《Tales of Herding Gods》


 Chapter 1: Don’t Go Outside When It’s Dark

    <h4>Chapter 1: Don¡¯t Go Outside When It¡¯s Dark</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    ¡®Don¡¯t go outside when it¡¯s dark.¡¯


    This phrase had been circting through Disabled Elderly Vige for years, but exactly when it started doing so was never figured out. In spite of that, the truth of this phrase was never in doubt.


    In Disabled Elderly Vige, Granny Si started getting anxious as she watches the setting sun slowly hide behind the mountains. As the sun set, thest of its rays disappeared, suddenly leaving the entire world in absolute silence. No sound could be heard. The only thing that could be seen was the darkness that slowly approached from the west, swallowing every mountain, river, and tree in its path before finally arriving at Disabled Elderly Vige and engulfing it.


    Four ancient stone statues had been erected at the four corners of Disabled Elderly Vige. These statues were so old and mottled that even Granny Si didn¡¯t know who sculpted them or when they had been constructed there.


    As darkness fell, the four statues emitted a faint glow in the darkness. Seeing the statues light up as usual, Granny Si and the rest of the elderly in the vige let out sighs of relief.


    The darkness outside began growing thicker and thicker, but with the light of the statues, Disabled Elderly Vige was still considered safe.


    Suddenly, Granny Si¡¯s ears twitched as she let out a cry of astonishment. ¡°Everyone, listen! A child is crying outside!¡±


    Beside her, Old Ma shook his head and replied, ¡°Impossible. You must be hearing things¡­ Eh, there really is a baby crying!¡±


    Except for Deaf, the rest of the elderly looked at one another upon hearing the cries of a baby echo through the darkness from outside the vige. How could a baby appear nearby when Disabled Elderly Vige was located in such a remote area?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    Granny Si grew excited as she tiptoed then ran to the side of one of the statues in the vige. Old Ma immediately hurried over as well. ¡°Have you gone mad, Old Woman Si? Leaving the vige when it¡¯s dark means death!¡±


    ¡°The things in the dark are afraid of the stone statue. I won¡¯t die so quickly if I carry this statue out of the vige!¡±


    Granny Si bent over as she attempted to carry the stone statue. However, since she was a hunchback, she was unable to carry it on her back.


    Old Ma shook his head. ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ll help you carry the statue!¡±


    Another elderly person to the side walked over with a limp and said, ¡°Old Ma, you won¡¯t be able to carry that stone statue for long with just that remaining arm of yours. With both my arms intact, it¡¯ll be better to let me do it.¡±


    Old Ma just stared at him. ¡°Can you still walk with yourme leg, Damned Cripple? I may only have one arm left, but there¡¯s more than enough strength in it!¡±


    He stabilized his footing as he carried the impossibly heavy stone statue with his only arm. ¡°Old Woman Si, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Stop calling me damned old woman*! Cripple, Mute, and the rest be extra vignt. Since the vige will be short one stone statue, be sure not to let the things in the darkness slip in!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As Old Ma and Granny Si walked out of Disabled Elderly Vige, strange and unknown things floated through the darkness around them. However, as the stone statue shone with rays of light, all of them screeched strangely and retreated back into the darkness.


    After following the baby¡¯s cries for a few hundred steps, Old Ma and Granny Si moved forward and arrived at a huge river bank. This was where the baby¡¯s cries wereing from. The faint glow from the stone statue did not reach far enough, so both of them had to intently listen to the direction that the sound came from, moving upstream. After dozens of steps, the cry could be heard nearby. At the same time, Old Ma¡¯s only arm had nearly reached its limit. Granny Si used her bright eyes and spotted a small fluorescent glow in the distance. The glow came from a basket which had stopped at the river bank. It was also where the cries had beening from.


    ¡°It really was a child!¡±


    Granny Si moved forward to pick the basket up, but she was startled upon realizing she couldn¡¯t. Under the basket was a pair of pale white hands had be bloated by the river water. These hands were propping up the basket and the child inside of it, pushing them all the way to the river bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The child is safe now,¡± Granny gently said to the woman under the water.


    As if the female corpse heard her words, her hands loosened their grasp. She disappeared into the darkness as she got swept away by the river.


    Granny Si lifted the basket up, and inside of it was a baby swaddled in cloth. A jade pendant that gave off a fluorescent glow rested atop the clothing. Both the glow of the jade pendant and the glow of the stone stature were very simr, but the glow of the jade pendant was much weaker. It was this jade pendant that had protected the child in the basket from the encroachment of the things in the darkness.


    Since the glow of the jade pendant was weak, it was only able to protect the child and not the woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±


    Returning to Disabled Elderly Vige, all the vigers that gathered were old, weak, sick, and disabled. Granny Si peeled away the swaddling cloth to take a look at the baby, and the remnants of her withered, scattered teeth broke out into a grin. ¡°There is finally a healthy person in our Disabled Elderly Vige!¡±


    Cripple, who only had one leg remaining, surprisingly asked, ¡°Are you nning on raising him, Old Woman Si? We can¡¯t even take care of ourselves! I think we should give him away¡­¡±


    Granny Si erupted in anger. ¡°I, an old woman, retrieved this child with my own strength. Why must I give him away?¡±


    The group of vigers became submissive and did not dare to oppose her. Carried on a stretcher, the vige chief came over. He was slightly worse than the rest of the elderly; at least the others had limbs, even if they were lesser than those of a normal human. He, on the other hand, had no limbs at all. However, everyone was very respectful of him. Even the fiend-like Granny Si did not dare to be impudent.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to raise him, should we give him a name?¡± she asked.


    Vige Chief replied, ¡°Old woman, do you see anything else in the basket?¡±


    Granny Si went through the basket and shook her head. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything in here other than this jade pendant. The word ¡°Qin¡± is on the pendant. The jade does not have any impurities, and it also has a strange power. It definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary object¡­ could it be from a rich family?¡±


    ¡°Should he be called Qin, or should his surname be Qin?¡±


    Vige Chief gave the question some thought before saying, ¡°Let his surname be Qin, and let his name be Mu. Qin Mu. Once he grows up, let him be a herder. That should be enough for him to survive at least.¡±


    ¡°Qin Mu.¡± Granny Si looked at the swaddled baby who wasn¡¯t afraid of her and was unexpectedly giggling without a care.


    ¡­


    The sound of a flute echoed across the river bank. A herder boy sat on a cow, ying a melodious tune on his flute. The herder boy looked to be eleven to twelve years of age, and he had delicate features, such as his red lips and white teeth. With his shirt half-open, a jade pendant dangled in front of his chest.


    This young boy was indeed the baby that Granny Si had picked up from the river bank eleven years ago. The elderly in the vige had painstakingly raised the boy over the years. Granny Si had found a cow so that, when Qin Mu was still a baby, he could have milk every day and live through the period in which babies would die young. However, no one knew where she got it from.


    Even though the vigers of Disabled Elderly Vige were all fiendish, all of them were very nice to Qin Mu. Granny Si was a tailor, and during most days, Qin Mu would learn how to tailor from Granny Si, how to gather and refine herbs from the Apothecary, how to use leg skills from Grandpa Cripple, how to use echolocation from Grandpa Blind, and how to properly breathe and exhale from the limbless vige chief. As a result, each day went by quickly.


    The cow had been his wet nurse since he was a baby, Granny Si had nned to sell her away, but Qin Mu was reluctant. Therefore, the job of herding cows was left to him.


    Qin Mu frequently herded cows by the river bank, content with the green mountains and bluish-white clouds.


    ¡°Qin Mu! Qin Mu, save me!¡±


    Suddenly, the cow Qin Mu was sitting on started to speak, greatly shocking him before he jumped down from its back. He could only see the cow¡¯s eyes welling up with tears, and in a human tongue, it said, ¡°Qin Mu, you have consumed my milk since you were a baby. I can partially be considered your mother, so you need to save me!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked, then asked, ¡°How do I save you?¡±


    The cow said, ¡°There¡¯s a sickle at your waist. Cut away my skin and you can save me from being trapped.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the grace in which I nurtured you?¡± the cow asked.


    Qin Mu raised his sickle and carefully cut the cow¡¯s skin. It was strange, but when the cowskin had been peeled away, not a single drop of blood flowed out. In addition to that, the inside of the cowskin was unexpectedly empty¡ªno flesh or bone could be seen.


    Halfway through peeling the skin from the cow, a woman who appeared to be twenty to thirty years old rolled out, both legs still wrapped in those of the cow. Her skin and the cow¡¯s skin were connected, but her upper body had already been separated from the cow¡¯s skin.


    With her disheveled hair, the woman grabbed the sickle from the hands of the bbergasted Qin Mu and cut the cowskin from her legs in two to three moves. Her courage turned into evil as she looked at Qin Mu and pointed the sickle at him,ughing coldly. ¡°Vile little creature! I was turned into a cow because of you, and for eleven years, I could only eat grass and even had to feed you milk! I had just given birth to my poor child before that witch plotted against me and turned me into a cow just to feed you milk! Now I¡¯m finally free! I¡¯m going to kill you, then I¡¯ll ughter every evil being in this vige!¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded and had no idea what thedy from the cowskin was talking about.


    Just as thedy was about to slice him to death, she suddenly felt a chill from the center of her back. She looked down and saw the de of a knife jutting out from her chest.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, your Grandpa Apothecary wants you to go home for your medicines.¡± The corpse of thedy copsed to the floor. Behind her, pleasantly smiling at Qin Mu and holding a knife that dripped blood, was Grandpa Cripple from the vige.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple¡­¡± Qin Mu body went limp as he looked at the cowskin and thedy¡¯s corpse in a daze.


    ¡°Go on back now.¡± Cripple patted him on the shoulder and chuckled.


    As Qin Mu stumbled back to the vige, he turned back to look and saw Cripple throwing thedy¡¯s corpse into the river.


    The impact of this scene was so great to him that he didn¡¯t even realize when he¡¯d returned to the vige.


    ¡°Qin Mu! Damned brat, what did I tell you? Don¡¯t go outside when it¡¯s dark!¡±


    As night fell, the stone statues at the four corners of Disabled Elderly Vige automatically began to light up again. Granny Si stopped Qin Mu, who was nning to sneak out of the vige to check on the cowskin and dragged him back.


    ¡°Granny, why can¡¯t we go out when the sky goes dark?¡± Qin Mu asked, raising his head.


    ¡°When the sky goes dark, some scary things will move around in the darkness. Going outside means certain death,¡± Granny Si solemnly said. ¡°The stone statues in the vige protect us, and the things in the darkness dare not enter the vige.¡±


    ¡°Do the other viges have stone statues like this too?¡± Qin Mu asked out of curiosity.


    Granny Si nodded her head. However, she kept looking outside of the vige with a worried expression, mumbling to herself, ¡°Cripple should be back soon¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t have let Cripple go out. He only has one leg remaining¡­¡±


    ¡°Granny, something weird happened today¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before telling Granny Si about the woman that emerged from the cow¡¯s stomach. Granny Si nonchntly replied, ¡°Are you talking about that woman? Cripple told me about that. He settled it properly. When you were weaned at four years old, I wanted to sell the cow away, but you didn¡¯t want me to. In the end, I let you care for it. You see what happened? I said you would definitely develop feelings for the cow if you drank its milk until you were four years old.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed. Four years of age was definitely toote to wean a child off of milk, but that wasn¡¯t the important thing here, right?


    ¡°Granny, Grandpa Cripple killed thatdy¡­¡±


    ¡°It was a good kill.¡± Granny Siughed. ¡°She made a bargain. She would have died eleven years ago. If it weren¡¯t for our need to nurse you, could she have lived up to today?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what she was talking about.


    Granny Si nced at him and said, ¡°That woman was the wife of the lord of Border Dragon City which is located thousands of miles away. Border Dragon City Lord is lecherous, and that woman got jealous easily. The Border Dragon City Lord loves to go out womanizing and kidnapping maidens from respectable families. Every single time the Border Dragon City Lord defiled the purity of a maiden, his wife would send her men to beat that maiden to death. I originally snuck into Border Dragon City nning to assassinate her, but when I saw that she had just given birth to a child that was only three months old and saw that she had the milk you needed, I turned her into a cow. I didn¡¯t think that this woman would actually manage to break free from the seal, speak, and nearly harm you.¡±


    Utterly amazed, Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Granny, how do you turn a human into a cow?¡±


    Granny Si chuckled, revealing her withered teeth. ¡°You want to learn? I¡¯ll teach you¡­ Oh, Cripple is back!¡±


    Qin Mu look over and saw Cripple limping back, gripping a crutch with one hand and carrying a beast over his back with another. Darkness came flooding toward the vige like raging tide, causing Granny Si worriedly shout, ¡°Move faster, Damned Cripple! Faster!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Cripple continued walking toward the vige at a steady pace, and at the exact moment he entered the vige, the thick darkness flooded over the entire vige. The beast on his back, a fierce multi-colored tiger, was still alive. The darkness brushed against its tail, and it suddenly howled in pain. Qin Mu rushed behind it to take a look and saw that the only thing left of the tiger¡¯s tail was bone. All of the tail¡¯s skin, fur, and flesh had disappeared as if something had chewed everything off.


    Qin Mu gazed into the darkness outside the vige, curiosity piqued, unable to see anything in the pitch ck.


    ¡°What is it that exists within the darkness?¡± he thought.


    *˾ÀÏÌ«ÆÅ (Old Woman Si) is a pun for ËÀÀÏÌ«ÆÅ (Damned Old Woman)

 Chapter 2: The Blood Of The Four Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Blood Of The Four Spirits</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Granny Si smiled as she excitedly pulled Qin Mu into the vige. ¡°Stop looking out there ande here. Quickly! Today is your big day! Vige Chief, Old Ma, everyone, get out here!¡±


    A bonfire illuminated the vige. As Vige Chief was once again carried out on a stretcher, he solemnly asked, ¡°Have the four spirits been found?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve all been found.¡±


    One-armed Old Ma dragged out a huge jade-green snake that was dozens of yards long. The snake reeked of blood, but it was still alive. In spite of that, it couldn¡¯t move under Old Ma¡¯s one-handed grip.


    At the same time, Mute the cksmith came over carrying a huge bird that was slightly bigger than him. Both of the bird¡¯s wings and legs were bound, and whenever it tried to struggle, sparks bounced from its feathers. The crackling noises that its struggling created were terrifying.


    Blind then carried out a giant tortoise that was muchrger than a table. Only god knew how long this giant tortoise had lived, for even its shell had turned golden with age. All four limbs of the beast were hidden inside of its shell. A w would sneakily stretch out from time to time, and one instance in which it did, Qin Mu saw steaming from the bottom of it. The steam looked as if it were strong enough to lift the golden tortoise up and help it escape.


    The only reason the tortoise was unable to do so was the fact that Blind had a hook piercing its nose.


    ¡°The Green Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise¡ªeven though we haven¡¯t been able to find the blood of these four spirits, we can still refine some by using the Green Dragon Snake, the Iron Bone Tiger, the Lightning Bird, and the Golden Tortoise as recements. They will be enough.¡±


    Vige Chief gave the vige¡¯s resident butcher a nod. Butcher grinned and used his hands and arms to move forward. He was a man who only had the upper half of his body left. Every part below his waist had been cleanly chopped off.


    Four vats had been ced in front of the Green Dragon Snake, Iron Bone Tiger, Lightning Bird, and Golden Tortoise. Slicing into each of them a single time, Butcher let out the blood of these ferocious beasts. Soon enough, the fresh blood of these four beasts ran dry.


    ¡°Apothecary,¡± Vige Chief called out.


    The vige¡¯s apothecary stepped forward. He had no face. His nose, the skin on his face, and half of his lips seemed to have been sliced off by someone. He was the ugliest, scariest person in the vige, but Qin Mu felt that Grandpa Apothecary was the nicest.


    Apothecary stepped forward and took out four peculiar red leaves. On each leaf was a snow white insect egg. Apothecary dropped a leaf into every vat. In each one, arva could be seen hatching from its egg,ing to rest on the leaf, and drinking the blood.


    The more blood theservae drank, the bigger their bodies became. The blood in all four vats quickly disappeared, leaving behind a big fat worm in all four vats.


    Apothecary scattered some white, crystalline foam that resembled salt into each vat, and Qin Mu could actually see the four worms rapidly shrink. The sight made him click his tongue in wonder.


    A momentter, Apothecary picked the four worms up. Each of the worms was only the size of a person¡¯s palm. Taking out four white porcin cups, he tightly squeezed one of the worms, causing it to squeak loudly. Crystal clear amber blood flowed from its mouth, filling up a cup.


    Doing the same thing to the other three bugs, Apothecary squeezed the blood from each one¡¯s stomach into the remaining cups, then ced all four in front of Qin Mu while shaking his head. ¡°Only this much spirit blood could be refined. They aren¡¯t the real spirit beasts after all.¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, there are seven great treasure vaults in the human body: Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge. These seven great treasure vaults are inherently sealed, just like hidden treasures that are locked away. As a result, they are referred to as the Seven Great Divine Treasures.¡±


    ¡°The Seven Great Divine Treasures are normally sealed and require a warrior to unseal it themselves,¡± Vige Chief said. His aura was intimidating as the light of the bonfire¡¯s ze flickered across his face ¡°Walls are what stand in the way of a warrior trying to awaken their divine treasures. There is one for each treasure: the Spirit Embryo Wall, the Five Elements Wall, the Six Directions Wall, the Seven Stars Wall, the Celestial Being Wall, the Life and Death Wall, and the Divine Bridge Wall. The process of breaking through these seven walls is called Wall Break.¡±


    Grandpa Ma gently caressed Qin Mu¡¯s head with his remaining hand and smiled. ¡°It is impossible for a person to cultivate if a wall can¡¯t be broken. Some people are blessed by the heavens. When such a person is born, their Spirit Embryo Wall will have already been broken, naturally unsealing their Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. This kind of constitution is called a Spirit Body, gifted by the heavens as the perfect seedling for cultivation. People with a Spirit Body have talent superior to that of normal people, allowing them to cultivate twice as fast.¡±


    ¡°There are four elements for Spirit Embryo, which means that there are also four kinds of Spirit Bodies: the Green Dragon Spirit Body, the White Tiger Spirit Body, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Body, and the ck Tortoise Spirit Body. The blood of these four spirits is needed in order to check if one possesses a Spirit Body.¡±


    ¡°If you possess a Green Dragon Spirit Body, you will awaken the Qi of the Green Dragon after drinking Green Dragon spirit blood, just like Old Ma,¡± Apothecary said.


    One-armed Old Ma unbuttoned his shirt and took it off, standing topless in front of Qin Mu. He turned his back to Qin Mu before unleashing a deep shout.


    Qin Mu immediately saw a green qi emerge from Old Ma¡¯s back. From his tailbone to the back of his head, the green qi slowly formed a green dragon. As the scales, beard, and hair of the dragon appeared, a dragon w extended Old Ma¡¯s only arm while another two dragon ws coiled around his legs.


    ¡°This is a Green Dragon Spirit Body.¡± One-armed Old Ma put his shirt back on. ¡°Old Woman Si has a White Tiger Spirit Body.¡±


    Granny Si rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take off my clothes and let you old dogs take advantage of me. I shall show Qin Mu by shaping my qi.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s body shook slightly as the indistinct figure of a ferocious White Tiger appeared behind her, a faint bestial roar resonating from it.


    ¡°Everyone in the vige has a Spirit Body. Back in the day, we were glorious. Now, however, we¡¯re all just a bunch of old, disabled elderly.¡±


    Granny Si smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we, the disabled elderly, can give you. These four cups of blood from four different spirits are the key to awakening a Spirit Body. Like with a Green Dragon Spirit Body, if you have a White Tiger Spirit Body, drinking White Tiger spirit blood would awaken the Qi of the White Tiger within your Spirit Embryo. If you have a Vermillion Bird Spirit Body, Vermillion Bird spirit blood would awaken the Qi of the Vermillion Bird within your Spirit Embryo. The same goes for a ck Tortoise Spirit Body.¡±


    ¡°Now drink.¡±


    Vige Chief, Granny Si, and everyone else looked at Qin Mu, revealing expressions of anticipation.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pumped wildly. Even though he had drunk countless strange concoctions while learning how to gather and refine herbs from Apothecary, it had never been this strange.


    Qin Mu lifted one of the porcin cups. Since the cup held Vermillion Bird spirit blood, the sanguine liquid was blistering hot. He drank all of it in one shot and felt a burning sensation spread from his throat to his limbs and then his bones. He felt a raging ze inside of his body, one that was so hot his blood seemed to be boiling.


    After a moment, the burning feeling faded.


    ¡°Mute, does he have a Vermillion Bird Spirit Body?¡± Vige Chief asked.


    Mute the cksmith shook his head.


    ¡°Continue, Qin Mu,¡± Vige Chief said.


    Qin Mu took the second white porcin cup that contained White Tiger spirit blood. Drinking it felt like drinking molten iron filled g, tasted like copper, and stung his mouth. He felt that same stinging sensation throughout his body, which then faded soon after.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a White Tiger Spirit Body.¡± Granny Si shook her head in slight disappointment.


    ¡°Qin Mu, the third cup,¡± Vige Chief said solemnly.


    Qin Mu drank from the third cup. It contained Green Dragon spirit blood that had been refined from the huge green snake. This cup of spirit blood made him feel as if the blood in his muscles had begun to swell, ufortably squeezing his organs. However, this bloated feeling quickly faded as well.


    Old Ma shook his head with a disappointed look on his face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a Green Dragon Spirit Body.¡±


    ¡°In that case, he must have a ck Tortoise Spirit Body,¡± Apothecary revealed a rare smile, looking even more sinister than usual.


    Qin Mu drank thest cup that was full of ck Tortoise spirit blood. His body became as light as a feather as he drank it,?it was like he was immersed in the water of a river. However, like before, the feeling quickly vanished.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a ck Tortoise Spirit Body.¡± Apothecary shook his head.


    The vigers around the bonfire became silent, then Butcher said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s just an ordinary human.¡±


    Granny Si suddenly began to cry, struggling to speak. ¡°All of us are old and disabled. Qin Mu won¡¯t be able to continue living if we die. It¡¯s so dangerous here. He wouldn¡¯t survive for even a day¡­¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed Granny Si¡¯s hand and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry granny. You and all the grandpas are good people. Nobody will die¡­¡±


    ¡°Good people? Hehe¡­¡± Old Maughed at himself. ¡°We were all forced to retreat to the Great Ruins, struggling to live at death¡¯s doorstep. The Great Ruins are too dangerous, so it¡¯ll definitely be difficult for Mu¡¯er to survive without us. We should send him out of the Great Ruins where it¡¯s much safer¡­¡±


    ¡°We will be discovered and killed if we send him out. Since he is associated with us, he would die as well,¡± Butcher said coldly.


    Disabled Elderly Vige went silent once again.


    Suddenly, Vige Chief spoke. ¡°Good.¡±


    Confused, Granny Si asked, ¡°What¡¯s good about this?¡±


    Vige Chief smiled. ¡°I¡¯m referring to his constitution. It¡¯s a good¡ªno, it¡¯s a great seedling.¡±


    Butcher, Apothecary, and the rest of the vigers gave him nk stares, unable to understand why Qin Mu¡¯s constitution was great. Vige Chief smiled and exined, ¡°My guess is that Mu¡¯er has another type of constitution, one thatbines the strengths of the four great constitutions¡ªan Overlord Body!¡±


    ¡°An Overlord Body?¡± Granny Si and the rest wore skeptical looks. All of them were experienced, knowledgeable people, but they had never heard of an Overlord Body before.


    ¡°Yes, an Overlord Body.¡±


    Vige Chief grinned. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for normal spirit blood to awaken an Overlord Body. Blood from the four great spirit beasts must be collected for the Overlord Body to show itself. None of the four great spirit beasts remain in the Great Ruins, but it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find their descendants. Continue capturing beasts and refining their blood. Once Qin Mu drinks enough spirit blood, his Overlord Body will awaken naturally.¡±


    Everyone trusted Vige Chief, so all of the disabled elderly in the vige were overjoyed to hear him say all of this. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go with Cripple to catch a tiger! Rest early, Mu¡¯er. You¡¯ll still have to drink more spirit blood tomorrow!¡±


    Once everyone dispersed, Apothecary and Mute brought Vige Chief back to his room. After Mute left, Apothecary remained in the room and softly said, ¡°The Overlord Body doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Vige Chief nodded. ¡°I said that without thinking. However, if I hadn¡¯t said anything, it would¡¯ve been hard for everyone else to continue living.¡±


    Apothecary was at a loss for words. Everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige had their own history, but they were all forced to move to the Great Ruins. Struggling to survive, all of their sorrows weighed heavily upon them. Qin Mu was partially the reason why everyone could continue living up to this point.


    It was the appearance of this healthy little baby that had cleansed the sorrow from everyone¡¯s hearts. As they raised Qin Mu, they began to view this little boy as their most precious family member. It was Qin Mu that held the fragile hearts of the people in Disabled Elderly Vige together.


    If the vigers knew that Qin Mu only had an ordinary body and wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the Great Ruins by himself, all of them might actually lose control and do the unthinkable.


    Apothecary was expressionless. ¡°You can¡¯t hide the truth from them forever. All of us will die of old age someday and leave Qin Mu behind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll never tell him that the Overlord Body doesn¡¯t exist. Keep it a secret from him for eternity,¡± Vige Chief said solemnly. ¡°Let him believe that he has the one and only Overlord Body!¡±


    Apothecary was stunned as he examined Vige Chief¡¯s face. Under the dim light from the oilmp, Vige Chief¡¯s face seemed to be particrly bewitching as he smiled. ¡°I want to see if an ordinary person with unparalleled faith can achieve something that even we, people with Spirit Bodies, can¡¯t.¡±


    Apothecary gave him a nk stare. ¡°Mortal Body¡­ to Overlord Body?¡±


    Vige Chief nodded deeply. ¡°As long as there¡¯s faith, a Mortal Body will be an Overlord Body!¡±

 Chapter 3: Divine Arts

    <h4>Chapter 3: Divine Arts</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Apothecary had his own way of doing things. ¡°Make Qin Mu drink as much spirit blood as possible¡­ drown him in it if need be! Even if his Spirit Body doesn¡¯t awaken, his physical body will get stronger every time he drinks spirit blood. His physical body will be much more powerful than any Spirit Body!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be able to kill a dragon with one punch.¡± Vige Chiefughed. ¡°Such a thing would definitely terrify those bastards outside the Great Ruins.¡±


    Both of them looked at each other with glee, then Apothecary walked out of the room and closed the door.


    The next day, the vigers managed to get a hold of a few more Iron Bone Tigers, Green Dragon Snakes, Lightning Birds, and Golden Tortoises. With a goal to strive for, all of them were eager to work. Apothecary, however, got angry. ¡°Qin Mu will drown if he drinks so much Spirit Blood in one go!¡±


    Mute the cksmith dragged two Lightning Birds over andughed mischievously, revealing his tongueless mouth.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er can endure it!¡± Granny Si had faith in Qin Mu.


    Yet Apothecary just stared at them and went silent. He took out thervae and carried on refining the blood, but things still went wrong. The amount of spirit blood was too much for Qin Mu, causing his body to inte as if he were filling with air. All of the elderly vigers became extremely nervous, worried that Qin Mu would explode with a bang.


    Apothecary took out a few hollow silver needles, stabbing them into Qin Mu¡¯s back and the top of his head. Red, blue, and purple gases spewed from the holes in the protruding end of each needle.


    After some time, the stream of gas from each needle stemmed and stopped. Apothecary then removed each needle and red at the others. ¡°Take things at a steady pace, step by step! All of you trying to force feed him as if he were a glutton will just kill him! He¡¯s unbearably bloated right now, so all of you make yourselves busy. To help him digest the spirit blood, he¡¯ll be training his knife skills with Butcher, his fists with Old Ma, and his legs with Cripple.¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, it¡¯s time for some knife training!¡±


    Butcher shoved both his hands against the ground, actuallyunching himself into the air andnding on a nearby pile of wood. Since he didn¡¯t have a lower body, thebined height of the pile of wood and his upper body allowed him to match Qin Mu.


    Butcher held a pair of Pig ughtering Knives in both his hands, but these knives were different from the norm. Normal Pig ughtering Knives had des that were curved into a crescent moon and were no more than a foot long. In addition to that, they had circr wooden handles.


    On the other hand, Butcher¡¯s Pig ughtering Knives had a simr design, yet were significantlyrger. The de of each knife stretched out to a yard in length. The backs of the des were thick while the edges were very thin, and both sparkled with a polished sheen. Side by side, both knives were terrifyingly huge and resembled an arched doorway.


    Although he only had one, Qin Mu¡¯s Pig ughtering Knife was the same size as Butcher¡¯s. It was extremely heavy, weighing over ten kilograms. Qin Mu would usually be able to just barely lift that single knife, but after consuming the blood of the four spirits, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Lifting up the Pig ughtering Knife with just one hand no longer felt like a struggle to him.


    ¡°Watch out, Grandpa Butcher!¡±


    Qin Mu wielded the knife with one hand and rushed at Butcher who was on the wooden pile. Butcherughed loudly, radiating a heroic aura despite having only half his body.


    Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!


    Qin Mu swung his knife up and down as he moved toward Butcher. The knife shed faster and faster, creating whistlings of wind.


    ¡°Slow, slow, slow! You are too slow!¡±


    Butcher started to make a big fuss as his des became a flurry of metal in front of him. His des shed against Qin Mu¡¯s, creating a din that sounded like a storm terrorizing pear blossom trees. ¡°Faster! Go faster! Your Pig ughtering Knife can still go faster! Speed is the essence of ¡®Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities.¡¯ The Pig ughtering Knife must be as fast as the storm at night, sweeping across all the cities! I want to see you go faster!¡±


    The continuous sh of knives grew faster, as if three silver dragons were writhing up, down, and around the wooden pile. The sound of cutting wind grew louder, and among it, de energy swirled about. Whenever the de energy struck the ground, a deep gouge appeared in the earth.


    Those were marks from their des.


    ¡°Magnificent! That¡¯s the way to do it! The faster your knife is, the more powerful its de energy will be. However, you still aren¡¯t fast enough. You must be so fast that your de bes a raging inferno, burning and incinerating all!¡±


    Butcher continued to swing his knives in a whirlwind of motion, seemingly going into a frenzy. The sight dazzled Qin Mu.


    ¡°Burn! Burn! Let your knives burn, let your aura burn, and let your spirit burn! Once you¡¯ve set your knives ame, that is when you¡¯ll know you¡¯vepleted the divine art!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª!


    As Butcher continued to unleash a whirlwind of shes with his knives, the friction between the two of them actually created a spark and set the air on fire. The two knives actually moved back and forth like ming dragons, creating an awe-inspiring sight.


    The me dragons hurtled toward Qin Mu, who was clearly unable to block them. At thest moment, right before they struck him, the me dragons twisted upward, tearing the darkness of the night sky above Disabled Elderly Vige to shreds.


    Qin Mu stared nkly upwards, a testament to Butcher¡¯s terrifying knife-wielding prowess.


    Soon enough, darkness swarmed back toward the vige, devouring every bit of the me dragons and the de energy that formed them.


    The darkness above seemed to be angry at Butcher for raising his knives against them. The pitch ck swarmed down toward the vige, threatening to devour it whole.


    However, the stone statues at the four corners of the vige suddenly grew brighter, pushing back the darkness.


    ¡°Goddamn sky!¡±


    Still propped up on the pile of wood, Butcher brandished his knives with both hands as he shouted toward the heavens. ¡°I will cleave through this darkness and ughter my way back someday! My waist was chopped off, not my head! I may have lost my legs, but I¡¯ll still ughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher¡¯s gone crazy again. His knives really were too fast though. How long will I have to train to be as fast as him and turn my knife skills into a divine art?¡±


    Qin Mu gazed at the enraged Butcher in respect. Then he put his Pig ughtering Knife back down and went to look for one-armed Old Ma.


    ¡°While Butcher¡¯s knife-wielding needs to create mes before being considered a divine art, my fist movements have to create the sound of thunder before qualifying as a divine art!¡±


    Old Ma clenched his fist, a serious expression on his face as crackling sounds emanated from his bones. ¡°Mu¡¯er, when you are able to hold lightning in your hands, your fists will have achieved the smallest of sesses. Butcher¡¯s knives are extremely fast, but my fist explodes with unrivaled strength, surpassing the limits of sound and air! One arm can train the fist, one arm can be a thousand arms, one arm can create the sound of thunder!¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    Muffled explosions resembling the dull rumble of thunder rang out from Old Ma¡¯s fist as he punched the air in front of him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t tell how fast Old Ma¡¯s fist was moving as the one-armed man unleashed a series of punches. With his naked eye, Qin Mu could only see afterimages of Old Ma¡¯s fist, making it seem as if he had a thousand arms instead of just one.


    Old Ma¡¯s fist started to move even faster. Lightning shed in the palms of all one thousand of the man¡¯s hands, popping and crackling. Thunder apanied every strike as well, sparks flying in every direction!


    ¡°This is Thousand-Armed Buddha of the Thunderp Eight Strikes! As long as your fists are faster than the speed of sound, you¡¯ll be able to control the sound of thunder. Every punch and every palm strike of this divine art is capable of destroying the opponent¡¯s body and soul, consigning them to eternal damnation, and preventing them from ever reincarnating!¡±


    Old Ma reined his fist in and solemnly said, ¡°Use the Thunderp Eight Strikes I taught you. Attack me. Control both lightning and thunder in your hands as you strike!¡±


    Qin Mu remained calm. The abilities that Grandpa Ma and Grandpa Butcher taught him today were different than usual. Thest time he trained with either of them, both had only taught him the normal knife and fist skills. This time, both brought up the same term¡ª


    ¡ªDivine Art!


    Since this was his first timeing across the term, Qin Mu was unfamiliar with it.


    Qin Mu used the Thunderp Eight Strikes to attack Old Ma. Despite having only one arm, he blocked all of Qin Mu¡¯s strikes effortlessly.


    Although Butcher seemed to go into a frenzy when training with Qin Mu, every sh between the two of them was precisely calcted so that he¡¯d never hurt the boy. Unlike Butcher, Old Ma struck without mercy. Whenever Qin Mu revealed a gap in his defenses, a punch would strike him. Even though the punches weren¡¯t heavy, Qin Mu¡¯s nose still ended up bloody and swollen


    Old Ma only let Qin Mu rest when he couldn¡¯t fight any longer.


    ¡°Legs are the wind, thend, and the root of all strength,¡± Cripple said as he leaned on a crutch.


    Despite the fact that he only had one leg left, Cripple was the one teaching Qin Mu leg techniques. Qin Mu had originally thought that Grandpa Cripple was the most normal person in the vige. The old man always smiled warmly and always felt reliable.


    However, ever since Cripple stabbed the woman that had emerged from the cowskin, with the same warm smile no less, Qin Mu was no longer certain about him.


    Cripple was good at hiding a dagger behind a smile. No one knew whether that smile was genuine or fake.


    Cripple smiled at Qin Mu. ¡°Mu¡¯er, Butcher praised his knives while Old Ma praised his fists. However, real divine arts lie within one¡¯s legs. When you are unable to chop or beat your opponent, what do you do? You run of course! Staying alive is what¡¯s most important! Life isn¡¯t all sunshine and rainbows. Things can go wrong. That¡¯s why staying alive can also be considered a victory! As long as you run fast enough, you can sprint on walls, on water, and even through the sky! Everything, even fire or air, bes a foothold if you run fast enough! The moment you are able to run faster than sound is the moment you will have reached the rudimentary level of leg skill required for divine arts.¡±


    ¡°Come, Mu¡¯er. Put these iron weights on.¡±

 Chapter 4: Heavenly Devil Creation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 4: Heavenly Devil Creation Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    ¡°Since Grandpa Cripple¡¯s leg technique is so fast that he is able to run through the sky, who was it that chopped his leg off? Grandpa Ma¡¯s fists are so powerful, but who severed his right arm from his body? And who could have gotten past Grandpa Butcher¡¯s knives and cut him in half?


    Having witnessed the true abilities of Butcher, Old Ma, and Cripple, Qin Mu was both awestruck and confused.


    Uponpletion of his leg training session with Cripple, Qin Mu¡¯s body finally finished digesting the energy in the blood of the four spirits, improving his constitution. By that time, exhaustion threatened to overwhelm him, and he desperately wanted to justy down and sleep.


    However, this was only the start of his suffering.


    Almost every day, the elderly in the vige would capture vicious beasts, refine blood of the four spirits from them, and have Qin Mu to drink all of it. Once he did, the insane series of training sessions wouldmence, tormenting him over and over until he was thoroughly worn out.


    Besides learning leg, fist, and knife techniques from Cripple, Old Ma, and Butcher respectively, Qin Mu also learned cksmithing from Mute, painting and calligraphy from Deaf. He even learned how to use echolocation and staff techniques from Blind, all while wearing a blindfold.


    Whenever Qin Mu became dead tired, Vige Chief would call him over and have him practice breathing techniques. The breathing technique that Vige Chief taught him was the powerful, specialized Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    Although Qin Mu wasn¡¯t aware of how powerful the so-called Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was, the fatigue in his body, which had umted over the course of multiple training sessions, would fade whenever he trained with Vige Chief. Qin Mu would feel lively and refreshed after a short while, so he considered the breathing technique miraculous.


    Apothecary¡¯s gaze wavered as he waited for Qin Mu to walk away, then spoke up in a soft voice. ¡°Vige chief, you only taught him the most ordinary Daoyin Technique, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It¡¯s just the Daoyin Technique,¡± Vige Chief said, not bothering to deny it. ¡°The Four Great Spirit Bodies all have techniques of their own. The Green Dragon Spirit Body uses the Qi of the Green Dragon to cultivate, and the White Tiger Spirit Body uses the Qi of the White Tiger to cultivate. The Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise Spirit Bodies use Qi of the Vermillion Bird and Qi of the ck Tortoise to cultivate respectively. However, Qin Mu¡¯s body does not contain any of these four vital qi attributes, preventing him from using any of the Four Great Spirit Bodies techniques to cultivate. Since he can¡¯t cultivate any of the techniques we use, I could only teach him the simplest technique. Even ordinary people can learn the Daoyin Technique and use it to cultivate as it¡¯s the only technique that does not require attributes.


    This exnation left Apothecary puzzled. ¡°But the Daoyin Technique is too simple¡­ too normal! One would certainly be able to be a martial arts practitioner by using it, but they would have fewer aplishments as a result!¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that as well,¡± Vige Chief said. Then a strange expression appeared on his face. ¡°However, I think that we may have been underestimating the Daoyin Technique. I have had Qin Mu cultivate with it since childhood, and now his vital qi is extremely formidable. The only way he could unleash its full power, however, is if his vital qi possessed an attribute.


    Apothecary trembled. ¡°Just how formidable is his vital qi?¡±


    ¡°If his vital qi were the same attribute as your Green Dragon vital qi, Qin Mu¡¯s strength would be equal to half the power of your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s words caused Apothecary to jump in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken the Celestial Being Wall and awakened the Celestial Being Divine Treasure,¡± he cried. ¡°I spent years fully awakening the Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, and Six Directions Divine Treasures! Half the power of my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure is equivalent to that of a peak martial arts practitioner! For Qin Mu¡¯s strength to be on par with a peak martial arts practitioner without awakening his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡­ If he manages to awaken his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, won¡¯t he be several times stronger than if he had one of the Four Great Spirit Bodies? How is this still the Daoyin Technique?¡±


    Vige Chief was just as confused as Apothecary was. ¡°The Daoyin Technique is indeed mysterious. Although it¡¯s a simple breathing technique, the foundation it establishes is solid beyond belief. Mu¡¯er has been cultivating for ten years which definitely isn¡¯t a short time. The Daoyin Technique might have been slow when he first started using it to cultivate, but I¡¯ve recently noticed that Mu¡¯er¡¯s strength has been increasing by leaps and bounds. His improvement is especially terrifying on days that he consumes the blood of the four spirits! If the Daoyin Technique weren¡¯t somon, I would have thought that it was some godly technique¡­¡±


    Both them wore strange expressions.


    Apothecary let out a ragged breath and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still useless. Regardless of how strong he gets, vital qi devoid of attributes can¡¯t unleash much power. How far do you think he¡¯ll be able to use the Daoyin Technique to cultivate?¡±


    The look on Vige Chief¡¯s face became even stranger. ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Apothecary nodded in understanding.


    The Daoyin Technique was the most basic technique that children would normally use to build their foundations. Once a child became ten years old, that foundation would have developed enough to withstand the impacts of spirit blood. After confirming the type of spirit body a child possessed, they would no longer need to cultivate using the Daoyin Technique.


    Better techniques would be avable once a person broke any of the Walls, so further progress with the Daoyin Technique wouldn¡¯t be necessary.


    As for ordinary people who used the Daoyin Technique to cultivate¡­ they would never have the chance to drink spirit blood daily as Qin Mu did.


    Only powerful, influential families would be able to provide such a luxury, but none would waste a huge amount of resources on an ordinary heir. No such family would do what the elderly in Disabled Elderly Vige did and constantly catch exceptional spirits beasts just to aid in the cultivation of an ordinary person like Qin Mu.


    Vige Chief had never heard of anyone cultivating the Daoyin Technique to its maximum potential, let alone to the level that Qin Mu was currently at.


    As a result, he had no idea what level Qin Mu would be able to reach in the future.


    What ended up shocking Apothecary and Vige Chief the most was, in the days toe, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation became increasingly profound. The supposedlymon Daoyin Technique caused an extraordinary change in his body, making his foundation to be extremely solid!


    In just a month¡¯s time, Qin Mu became able to endure consuming even more blood of the four spirits, and his vital qi became even denser than it would have been if he had just awakened his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!


    However, even though his vital qi was so dense, itsck of attributes prevented him from unleashing any power. This made Qin Mu unable to show the true abilities of his cultivation.


    Yet the density of his vital qi also came with positive effects! Qin Mu became very good at enduring hits and could also recover extremely fast. He eventually got to a point in his training where he could properly face each of his teachers. He could properly sh with Butcher¡¯s knives, withstand Old Ma¡¯s fists, trade staff blows with Blind while wearing a blindfold, endure leg training with Cripple, and finish off the series of training sessions by going to Mute the cksmith and forging iron equipment with a hundred pound hammer. Even with such high-intensity training, Qin Mu only needed to cultivate with the ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique,¡± inhaling and exhaling ordingly, and he would bepletely refreshed.


    The wondrous effect of the ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡± left even Vige Chief in shock. He got Apothecary to secretly check on Qin Mu¡¯s physical condition, find out if there was any hidden damage caused by Qin Mu overworking himself, and prevent it from bing permanent.


    After checking on Qin Mu, Apothecary returned to Vige Chief with a weird look on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any hidden damage caused by overwork or exhaustion. In fact, since his vital qi is so dense, it¡¯s already starting to improve his constitution.¡±


    Vige Chief was stumped. Despite him being extremely knowledgeable, he had never seen a situation like Qin Mu¡¯s. To cultivate the mostmon Daoyin Technique to this extent had already surpassed everybody¡¯s understanding of the breathing technique.


    ¡°Qin Mu, you will learn to tailor from granny today. No more fist training.¡± Granny Si called out to Qin Mu.


    The hunchbacked old woman walked over carrying a small basket filled with needles and thread. As her small steps took her out of the vige, Qin Mu rushed forward and took the basket from her arm, asking, ¡°Granny, aren¡¯t we supposed to learn to tailor in the vige? Why are we going outside?¡±


    ¡°We are going outside today to teach you how to really tailor and make¡­ real clothes.¡±


    Granny Si chuckled. ¡°Old Ma, Cripple, and the rest of those old fogeys have recently gotten around to teaching you some actual skills. In light of that, Granny can¡¯t be stingy. Today, I¡¯ll be teaching you what a tailor does best.¡±


    What a tailor does best? Qin Mu thought in confusion. Doesn¡¯t a tailor just make clothes?


    In spite of his confusion, Qin Mu followed Granny Si out of the vige and down to the river. Even though Granny Si was a hunchback, her footsteps were surprisingly quick. Qin Mu had to make full use of the leg technique that Cripple taught him just to keep up with her. After dozens of miles, they reached an area of grassy knolls at the foot of a mountain. Around two hundred paces ahead of them, a herd of elks was grazing and frolicking about.


    Granny Si plucked a silver sewing needle from a ball of thread inside the basket and gave it a flick. The needle disappeared in a sh of light. In the following instant, Qin Mu saw one of the elks copsed to the ground, the other elks fleeing in fear.


    Granny Si moved forward and Qin Mu followed her. As they approached the elk, he realized that it was still alive. However, Granny Si¡¯s needle had prated the space between its brows, somehow preventing it from moving.


    ¡°Take a good look at this, Mu¡¯er. The needle has pierced the elk¡¯s Heaven Soul.¡±


    As Granny Si had Qin Mu remember the location where the needle protruded from, she took out another needle and stabbed it into the elk¡¯s tailbone.


    ¡°This needle has stabbed into its Earth Soul,¡± she said.


    She then took out another sewing needle and stabbed it into the elk¡¯s navel. ¡°This needle has pierced the elk¡¯s Life Soul. Aside from these three souls, seven spirits remain. The first spirit called the Canine Corpse, which is located at the top of the head.¡±


    Granny Si took another silver needle and stabbed it in between the elk¡¯s brows near the first needle. ¡°The second spirit is called the Concealed Arrow. The Concealed Arrow is located at the ajna, a part of the brain. But remember! It¡¯s easy to confuse the Heaven Soul with the Concealed Arrow. Both needles may seem like they¡¯re pierced at the same ce, but one is deeper than the other. Do not mix them up.¡±


    ¡°The third spirit, the Yin of Sparrow, is located in Adam¡¯s apple,¡± she continued, pointing at Qin Mu¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you feel a small, triangr indentation when touching your own? That is where the Yin of Sparrow is hidden. This needle will pierce the elk¡¯s Yin of Sparrow.¡±


    Granny Si moved quickly, taking out needle after needle and stabbing them into different parts of the elk.


    ¡°The fourth spirit, Seizing Thief, is located here, in the heart where all blood converges.¡±


    ¡°The fifth spirit, Not Toxic, is located also in the navel. Do not mistake the Life Soul for the Not Toxic.¡±


    ¡°The sixth spirit, Remove Filth, is located in the perineum, near where one disposes of their waste.¡±


    ¡°The seventh spirit, Smelly Lung, is located in the lungs, where you cycle between fresh and stale air.¡±


    Granny Si finished stabbing needles into the three souls and seven spirits of the elk and said, ¡°Binding the three souls and seven spirits is the most important step in tailoring proper clothing. It is called ¡®Soul Bind.¡¯ Do you understand, Mu¡¯er? Once you do, we begin the tailoring process.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand what did all of this had to do with tailoring, but he still diligently memorized every location by heart, then said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Granny Si took a pair of scissors from her basket and set about skinning the elk, starting from its lips. Soon, all of the elkskins had been peeled away. Strangely enough, even though the elk had been stripped of its skin, not a single drop of blood flowed from its bare body.


    ¡°I have bounded the elk¡¯s soul to its skin, trapping all of its blood, energy, and spirit within. The elk¡¯s body may be dead, but it still lives within its skin. However, some techniques still need to be used to truly refine it into proper clothing. Watch closely, Mu¡¯er. Remember where I point!¡±


    Without warning, hunchbacked Granny Si threw the elkskin into the air. Using her finger in ce of a needle, she poked the skin as it arced through the sky.


    Qin Mu concentrated onmitting the scene to memory and saw that Granny Si pointed out three hundred and sixteen spots before the elkskin evennded on the ground. Every spot was different, and each strike of her finger carried vital qi that entered the elkskin.


    When the elkskinnded, it didn¡¯t crumple on the floor. Instead, it stood up like a living elk! It shook its head and wagged its tail¡ªone wouldn¡¯t be able to tell it was actually just skin!


    The bizarre sight caused Qin Mu to stare nkly.


    Granny Si chuckled and opened the elkskin, wrapping it around Qin Mu. ¡°This is the kind of clothing that we tailor should make.¡±


    Suddenly, the elkskin began to squeeze Qin Mu. It got tighter and tighter, making him feel as if it were bing a part of his body, then forced him to fall on all fours.


    He felt like he had actually be an elk! He could even feel his tiny elk tail!


    Granny Si took a mirror out of her basket and ced in front of him, allowing Qin Mu to look at his own reflection. Upon doing so, he saw that he had really turned into an elk!


    Qin Mu tried to speak, but he could only let out the bleatings of an elk.


    Then, out of nowhere, a booming voice rang out.


    ¡°The Heavenly Devil Creation Technique! What sorcery! I would never have expected to find a rouge devil teaching a devil brat such sinister techniques in this deste area of the Great Ruins!¡±

 Chapter 5: Li River’s Five Elders

    <h4>Chapter 5: Li River¡¯s Five Elders</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    A voice containing strong qi echoed throughout the area. Even though the voice came from afar, it felt as if it were right beside them, causing Qin Mu¡¯s ears to buzz and vibrate.


    He looked in the direction that the voice hade from and saw a few figures standing atop a cliff of a mountain about two miles away. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see any of their faces clearly but knew that they probably weren¡¯t ordinary people since one of them was able to project his voice across such a distance.


    ¡°Devil? Who¡¯s a devil? I¡¯m just an ordinary person by the river, and this little elk is just a calf that I¡¯m raising¡­¡± Granny Si slung her basket on her arm and smiled. Then she whispered, ¡°Mu¡¯er, run!¡±


    The urgency in Granny Si¡¯s voice startled Qin Mu.?He tried to say something, but couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want to leave because he was worried that Granny might be in danger.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person by the river? Projecting your voice to us so clearly, and with such strong qi, no ordinary old woman could do that.¡± An old yet vibrant voice echoed from the cliff, thenughed coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no way that we, the Li River¡¯s Five Elders, could be mistaken about the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique. A skill that¡¯s constantly changing, stripping the skin to make clothing¡­ You still want to exin when we¡¯ve clearly seen such a sinister skill?¡±


    ¡°You must have frequently transform humans into livestock using the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, then drag them to the market for ughter, huh?¡± Another elder on the cliff solemnly shouted. ¡°Many of the seniors of our righteous sect have even been transformed into livestock and forced to graze on grass for eternity! Having seen your methods, there¡¯s no way you could trick us!¡±


    ¡°An elk is also a living being. For you to use its skin and soul to create such an evil thing¡­¡± another elder said in a sorrowful voice. ¡°God knows how many more innocent lives will be lost if we don¡¯t kill you here and now. Who else should we kill if not you?¡±


    Granny Si spun around to Qin Mu and removed the needle in between his brows, softly saying, ¡°These old blokes aren¡¯t a threat. However, if you stay by granny¡¯s side, granny will be distracted trying to protect you, so run quickly! Run back to the vige!¡±


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated and turned back to flee, following the path of the river beside them. He originally thought that it would be awkward to move after turning into an elk, but after he started running, he realized that he had been wrong. Rather than feeling awkward, he felt as if he had always been an elk and ran faster than ever before.


    ¡°The little devil is trying to escape? Won¡¯t it be disastrous if we let you escape? Li River¡¯s Five Disciples, it¡¯s time for your training. Your target is that elk below us. Eliminate him and bring me his head!¡±


    At the same time, voices belonging to both girls and boys crisply sounded off. ¡°Understood!¡± .


    In a sh, five figures jumped off the cliff and ran down its side. Swift as a speeding horse, they reached the bottom of the cliff in an instant. At the bottom of the cliff was a deep pool that served as the stopping point of a raging waterfall that flowed down the mountain. Instead of hitting the water with a ssh, however, the five of them lightly stepped onto the surface of the water and started running after Qin Mu.


    Granny Si¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Spirit Bodies! And the levels of their Spirit Embryo Divine Treasures definitely aren¡¯t weak. Mu¡¯er¡¯s speed can¡¯t contend with theirs, they¡¯ll definitely catch up to him!¡±


    Just as Granny Si was about to move to stop them, four figures came flying through the sky andnded around her. Only one person remained atop the cliff of the mountain. He stood there proudly, clearly noting down anytime soon.


    ¡°What are Li River¡¯s Five Elders doing here in the Great Ruins?¡± Granny Si rolled her eyes and snickered as four of the elders surrounded her. ¡°Considering how dangerous the Great Ruins are, aren¡¯t you scared that your famous selves might die here?¡±


    Of the four elders around her, the one with the ck beard coldly replied, ¡°We heard that some filthy disgraces were hiding in the Great Ruins¡­ demons and devils that couldn¡¯t live outside and came here for refuge. Therefore we, the five elders, brought our disciples here to subdue them.¡±


    ¡°It still ain¡¯t confirmed who¡¯s the devil or the demon¡­ or who¡¯ll be subduing who.¡± Granny Si held her basket in the crook of one arm and brandished her pair of scissors in her free hand. Looking as if she had bad eyesight, she chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised these old bones for quite some time. Lucky for me, my abilities haven¡¯tpletely wilted. Could it be that you geezers want me to turn you into clothing?¡±


    ¡°How dare you be so arrogant, you demon? Are you even qualified to be arrogant in front of us?¡± Four of Li River¡¯s Five Elders shouted.


    They sprang into motion, staggering their strikes as they attacked Granny Si.


    At the very same moment, Qin Mu, who was desperately running toward Disabled Elderly Vige, saw shes of lightning. Pure white bolts of lightning lit up the area, bathing the foothills and the entire mountain in light several times brighter than the sun! Following the shes of light, a thunderous rumbling washed over him from behind.


    Qin Mu turned back for a brief moment to look but only saw waves of wind exploding outward from Granny Si¡¯s location. The sudden storm lifted the earth, rocks, and even boulders that weighed thousands of pounds, throwing them outward at extremely high speeds!


    ¡°Granny will be fine¡­¡± Qin Mu said despite his sinking heart, continuing on his way.


    Suddenly, the sound of wet footsteps rang out from the river beside him. He looked over and saw a young boy and girl dashing across the water!


    Both were rushing across the surface of the river, yet their bodies didn¡¯t sink into the water. The speed at which their feet hit the water, moving up and down, was extremely fast, much faster than Qin Mu could sprint. Before the river¡¯s water could even ssh against the soles of their feet, the boy and the girl had already moved on, vanishing like the wind!


    ¡°These two have already reached the level of riding the waves that Grandpa Cripple said I¡¯m currently unable to reach. They¡¯re much stronger than me!¡±


    The two of them soon surpassed Qin Mu while running across the center of the river. Once they did, they angled themselves so they moved toward the river bank as they ran, clearly nning to intercept him from the front.


    Qin Mu nced behind him and saw another person on his tail. To his left, another two people were passing between the mountain ridges, their figures leaping up from the dense forest from time to time to run through the treetops. However, they couldn¡¯t keep that up for very long and had returned to the ground to catch their breath.


    In spite of that, they too quickly surpassed Qin Mu and rushed ahead of him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let them cut me off! I need to get ahead of them and reach the vige. I need to get Grandpa Ma and the rest to save granny!¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Qin Mu avoided the river bank and dashed into the forest.


    He definitely would¡¯ve been caught if he continued to run along the bank of the river. The two people at the center of the river were way too fast. The two dashing through the forest were slightly slower, so going into the forest was his only option.


    ¡°Little devil! You and that elk-murdering she-devil can forget about escaping!¡±


    As Qin Mu dashed into the forest, one of the two boys in that area, sped up and passed the other. However, he was still a step toote and allowed Qin Mu in his elk form to gallop past him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t escape!¡±


    The pair in the lead, the boy, and girl who had run atop the river, wore indifferent expressions. With a flip of her sleeves, the girlughed gently, suddenly increasing her speed and leaping through the treetops as if she were flying. The boy, on the other hand, calmlymanded the other three to chase Qin Mu and outnk him.


    Regardless of how much Qin Mu frantically sprinted, he couldn¡¯t shake the five people on his tail. In addition to that, he was forced to run farther and farther away from Disabled Elderly Vige, venturing deep into the Great Ruins.


    Having lived in Disabled Elderly Vige for fourteen to fifteen years, the farthest he had ever gone from the vige was only three or four miles. Now that he had gone way past that, the surroundings started to be more and more unfamiliar. At the same time, it became progressively deste without a path in sight.


    As Qin Mu continued running, a valley came into view up ahead. Amidst the peach blossom trees that popted the valley, he could see a herd of elks. He quickly dashed over to them and blended in.


    Whoosh¡ª!


    A sweet scent swept through the area as the girlnded on the ground, her sleeves fluttering. Looking at the herd of elks before her, she frowned.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the devil brat, senior sister?¡± One of the youths who was around Qin Mu¡¯s age asked as theynded one by one.


    The girl pouted her lips and said, ¡°He has blended into this elk herd.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s ughter all of these elks!¡±


    The youths rushed into the elk herd, brandishing swords and knives as they mercilessly ughtered the elks. Even though the elks were fast, they were still slower than the youths.


    All five of them possessed Spirit Bodies and were decently strong, full-fledged martial arts practitioners. The elks fled in every direction, but it was still impossible for them to escape the bloodbath. Soon enough, the elks were being ughtered one by one.


    Suddenly, a human voice resounded from the chaotic herd of elks.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that elks were also living beings?¡± He asked. ¡°Granny killed a single elk, but all of you are ughtering an entire herd. Why do you im that we¡¯re the ones following the path of the devil?¡±


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gathered her qi and brandished her longsword. Qi of the White Tiger spread from her to the longsword and it radiated a brilliant gold. The sword flew from her hand and shot towards Qin Mu who was galloping alongside the elk herd.


    Qin Mu twisted, changing directions to dodge the iing sword, but it unexpectedly mirrored the change in direction and continued flying towards him.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±


    Confusion filled Qin Mu¡¯s mind. ¡°Could it be a divine art? It¡­ doesn¡¯t look like it. Grandpa Butcher said that a divine art can only be achieved when one¡¯s martial path has been cultivated to the extreme. This girl¡¯s martial path is significantly inferior to Grandpa Butcher¡¯s¡­¡±


    As the sword went in for the kill, Qin Mu changed directions while sticking as close to the ground as possible, barely dodging the attack. The instant he dodged the attack, he caught a glimpse of a fine thread attached to the handle of the sword. One end of the thread was connected to the sword while the other end of the thread was in the girl¡¯s hand.


    This thread was as fine as silk, making it especially difficult to notice.

 Chapter 6: Die, Young’un!

    <h4>Chapter 6: Die, Young¡¯un!</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    ¡°Could she be using this fine thread to control the sword? But¡­ considering how thin the thread is, how can she make the sword change direction?¡±


    Before he could think about the wondrous thread any further, Qin Mu immediately sprinted away.


    A momentter, the sword shot past him, stabbing deeply into the trunk of a huge tree with a dull thud.


    As if the sword were alive, it twitched in the tree trunk, yet couldn¡¯t pull itself out. Soon enough, the girl floated over and grabbed onto the treasure sword¡¯s hilt, pulling it out in exasperation. ¡°My White Tiger vital qi still isn¡¯t strong enough to control my sword as if it were an extension of my body¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister Qing, it¡¯s already remarkable that you¡¯re able to shape your vital qi into a thread and use it to control your sword for battle.¡±


    The boy who had ran across the river¡¯s waves with the girl arrived at her side and gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Your experience iscking, not your cultivation. This is why our masters have brought us to the Great Ruins¡ªto train and improve upon our shorings. In the past, all we cared about was cultivating, so weck actualbat experience. This little devil is our chance to participate in actualbat. You¡¯ll be able to perfectly control your sword with your qi right away.¡±


    The other three youths caught up with the pair, and one of them smiled and said, ¡°The little devil turned into an elk. Since elk are very nimble, he was able to dodge senior sister¡¯s flying sword.¡±


    Senior Sister Qing regained her spirit and continued to direct her sword to stab at Qin Mu. She gave lovelyugh and said, ¡°Senior Brother Qu, don¡¯t attack for now. Leave this little devil for me to train my sword control on.¡±


    Senior Brother Qu was the young boy who had ran across the river with her. He nodded at her words and said, ¡°Come, junior brothers. Let us admire the sword skills of Junior Sister Qing.¡±


    Questions swirled within Qin Mu¡¯s heart as he struggled as he dodged the sword chasing him from behind. ¡°Controlling a sword with qi? Could it be that the thread in the girl¡¯s hand is her vital qi and not an actual length of thread? Vital qi can be used to control a treasure sword to that extent? Will I be able to do that?¡±


    When he learned to use a Pig ughtering Knife, Butcher only taught Qin Mu how to use both his hands to control the knife. Butcher never taught him how to use qi to control the knife, so he knew nothing in that regard.


    Seeing that female practitioner controlling her sword with her qi, an idea formed in Qin Mu¡¯s. Since qi could be used to control a sword, could his vital qi be used to control other things?


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to ponder that question. That Senior Sister Qing continued to control her sword and have it pursue Qin Mu. In addition to that, since Granny Si had turned him into an elk, he found his limbs to be inconvenient. Even the vital qi in his body had be dormant and did not respond like it usually did.


    Chii¡ª!


    The sword shed as it struck from behind, grazing Qin Mu¡¯s back. He felt a chill run down his back which was soon followed by the burning sensation of pain. He could tell that Senior Sister Qing had managed wound his back.


    ¡°This is bad! An elk might be fast, but it¡¯s still slower than someone with an actual spirit body. If I get injured again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to escape as an elk¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished that thought, he felt his mouth suddenly start to split apart.


    Yet it wasn¡¯t actually his mouth splitting apart, but the elkskin starting to peel away from his body starting with the mouth.


    Qin Mu immediately recalled the moment that Granny Si had urged him to run. At that time, she had secretly removed a needle that had been protruding from the space between his eyebrows. It was the very needle that had pierced his Heaven Soul!


    Soon enough, his head had separated from the elkskin.


    The sword sliced through the air, shing toward Qin My in an attempt to take his life. Qin Mu leaped forward with all the strength he could muster and freed himself from the elkskin, tumbling several yards ahead before getting to his feet and running.


    Behind him, the sword controlled by Senior Sister Qing cut the elkskin to pieces. Its movements were light like a falling petal and as fast as lightning. Pursuing Qin Mu and trying to kill him had apparently improved her sword skill tremendously.


    Getting free from the elkskin had momentarily dyed Qin Mu¡¯s escape, resulting in one of the youths traversing the treetops tond in front of him, cutting off his escape route.


    Both of them were only about ten yards away from each other. With this distance, they would run into each other in the very next instant!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the time to change directions. So, without thinking, he subconsciously utilized the leg technique that Cripple taught him. Seeming to stumble forward, Qin Mu moved forward by wing at the ground with his hands in ce of his feet. His legs, which were now in the air, twisted along with the rest of his body, increasing in speed until they resembled a whirlwind. Like a spinning top, he sped toward the youth in front of him!


    The youth, who was older than Qin Mu by a few years, smiled at him derisively.


    He raised both of his arms to block, and they radiated a murky green glow as dragon scales began to appear on his skin.


    ¡°Green Dragon¡¯s Arms!¡± the youth cried.


    In the next instant, Qin Mu¡¯s legs collided with the youth¡¯s arms. A metal nk rang out twice, and before the smile could even be wiped from the youth¡¯s face, he grunted and lost his bnce. Qin Mu¡¯s onught forced him back.


    The youth¡¯s sleeves were torn to shreds, remnants of the cloth fluttering around like paper butterflies. Dragon w tattoos could be seen on the skin of both his arms. The ws coiled around them in a lifelike manner, and it was clear that the scales hade from those ws..


    However, both arms had be red and swollen after taking Qin Mu¡¯s legs head on.


    ¡°You hid iron weights on your legs?¡± the youth eximed, both furious and astonished.


    Both of his arms trembled with pain. His gaze thennded on Qin Mu¡¯s feet. ¡°Even your shoes are made of iron?¡±


    Qin Mu got back to his feet and hurried away.


    Yet, the youth¡¯s words reminded him that he still had two iron weights strapped to his legs.


    Since Qin Mu was learning leg techniques, Cripple had requested that he wear iron weights all the time and made him promise to never remove them.


    As Cripple kept track of his progress, seeing that Qin Mu¡¯s body became sturdier and his strength grew over time, the one-legged man saw to it that the iron weights strapped to Qin Mu¡¯s calves got heavier and heavier. In addition to that, Cripple also had Mute the cksmith forge a pair of iron boots for Qin Mu, further increasing the weight.


    That pair of thick-soled iron boots weighed five kilograms altogether, while each iron weight weighed ten kilograms. A total weight of twenty-five kilograms was strapped to Qin Mu¡¯s legs!


    Cripple had asked Qin Mu to train until he could no longer feel the burden of the iron weights and boots. Only after that was he allowed to take them off. Qin Mu had only recently gotten used to them, so he hadn¡¯t remembered that he was wearing them as he was frantically escaping.


    However, if he tried to remove them now, he¡¯d definitely be caught. There was no way that he could afford to stop moving.


    ¡°Trample on Mount Meru!¡¯


    As Qin Mu ran, he suddenly gathered strength into his right leg and used the skill, Trample on Mount Meru. The thick sole of his iron boot sttered like mud, shattering the entire boot into flying debris.


    At the same time, his calf muscles flexed and expanded, bursting out of the iron weight and shooting its remnants into the trees as if they were sharp arrows.


    Qin Mu stepped forward with his other leg, shattering the other iron boot and weight as his footnded.


    Whoosh¡ª!


    Suddenly leaping into the air, Qin Mu felt extremely light! He easily reached a branch at the top of a tree, which frightened him greatly.


    High up in the tree, barefoot, Qin Mu¡¯s weight caused the branch to dip slightly.


    Sword lights shed from below and came shooting upwards. Upon looking down, Qin Mu saw the tips of a dozen swords!


    Senior Sister Qing¡¯s sword handling became progressively stronger by the minute. She wasn¡¯t controlling a dozen swords, she had created the illusion of a dozen swords with just one!


    Qin Mu suddenly recalled Cripple¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about whether or not a foothold will be able to withstand your weight. As long as you¡¯re fast enough, even water will be like solid ground. Grass¡­ air¡­ everything will be solid ground!¡±


    Pushing off with the tips of his toes, Qin Mu leaped forward. The sword lights burst into the sky, shredding the top of the huge tree he had perched in.


    Two youths leaped up andnded among the treetops just in time to see Qin Mu striding through the tips of the trees, dashing away like a flowing wind. They could only stare nkly, astonished by Qin Mu¡¯s speed.


    ¡°Why is he so fast?¡± one of them asked. ¡°That kid is younger than us, but his cultivation seems to be¡­ slightly stronger ours¡­¡±


    As the two youths thought about it, they saw their Senior Brother Qu vanish like smoke and begin to chase Qin Mu at an even faster speed.


    ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Qu! He¡¯s much more powerful than we are, having reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Embryo.¡±


    Both of them sighed in admiration. ¡°With Senior Brother Qu personally going after him, there no way that little devil will be able to escape.¡±


    At this exact moment, a dark shadow suddenly materialized in the forest.


    A hairy palm the size of a woven mat came hurtling towards Senior Brother Qu, pping him as he dashed through the air.


    Senior Brother Qu flew backward, spinning uncontrobly and crashing to the ground. He tumbled for a short distance beforeing to a stop, coughing up a mouthful of blood as he tried to sit up. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there! There¡¯s a devil ape! That¡¯s the territory of a devil ape!¡±


    The other four youths immediately stopped in their tracks.


    As the shadow emerged from the trees, they saw that it was a huge, terrifying ck gori. Its eyes were a deep red, and its fangs protruded from its mouth.


    Beating its chest like a drum, it bellowed, ¡°Die, young¡¯un!¡±


    Qin Mu, who had run ahead earlier, had also been struck from the air by this devil ape. He was currently lying at the devil ape¡¯s feet, unmoving. The youths couldn¡¯t tell if he was dead.


    Staring at Qin Mu intently, Senior Sister Qing mumbled. ¡°Since one palm strike from that devil ape heavily injured Senior Brother Qu, and that little devil also received the same hit, he should be dead¡­ right?¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she jumped in surprise. Qin Mu, who was lying on the ground in front of the devil ape, had tilted his head slightly to ascertain the situation.


    ¡°That kid isn¡¯t dead yet?¡± she said in disbelief.


    The pitch ck devil ape roared a few times, then stopped when it saw that the rest of the youths didn¡¯t dare to step forward. Then it looked down at Qin Mu, slipping his body over with two fingers.


    ¡°Young¡¯un, die?¡±


    Seeing Qin Mu¡¯s wide open eyes, bleeding from his entire face and even the tongue which was sticking out, it was clear he could not be any more dead!


    Snorting in satisfaction, the devil ape threw Qin Mu¡¯s body aside. It then sat down and started picking leaves from a nearby tree, eating them.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s so fierce, the devil ape is actually a herbivore..¡± Qin Mu continued to bleed from his face, keeping his eyes wide open as he slowly crawled away using his elbows.


    All of a sudden, the devil ape turned its head to look at Qin Mu¡¯s body, which had gone limp again. As it continued to re at Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®body¡¯, it remained motionless.


    Stretching out its finger and poking what it thought of as a corpse, the ape discovered that Qin Mu¡¯s body had already be icy and hard.


    ¡°Young¡¯un, die,¡± it said with renewed satisfaction, then turned back and focused on eating tree leaves without a care.


    Witnessing all of this from a distance, Senior Sister Qing could no longer help herself. ¡°Hey, big fe! Don¡¯t you find it weird that the¡­ young¡¯un¡­ corpse became so cold and hard so quickly?¡±


    Seemingly able to understand her, the devil ape pped its forehead and immediately turned around. The young¡¯un ¡®corpse,¡¯ however, had already gotten up and started to frantically flee.

 Chapter 7: Spirit Embryo Wall

    <h4>Chapter 7: Spirit Embryo Wall</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    The devil ape erupted with fury and started chasing after Qin Mu. However after a few steps, it realized that its speed was inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s because of howrge it was. Such a humiliation enraged the devil ape. It uprooted tree after tree, running its hand along the length of one and getting rid of its branches before throwing it like an enormous spear.


    ¡°Die, young¡¯un!¡±


    The bare tree trunk flew through the air at an astonishing speed, clearly carrying an extraordinary amount of force. However, the ape¡¯s throw wasn¡¯t urate, so the trunk crashed andnded several yards away from Qin Mu.


    The devil ape became even angrier and wanted to throw another tree spear, but Qin Mu had run off into the distance. It no longer had a target to vent its anger on, so all it could do was beat its chest repeatedly.


    Senior Brother Qu quietly called out to the other youths. ¡°That devil brat¡¯s cultivation is definitely inferior to ours, and his injuries must be worse than mine. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to go far.¡±


    Pushing himself to his feet, he grunted as intense pain wracked his chest. He was afraid that many of his ribs had been broken by the devil ape¡¯s strike. However, he believed that if Qin Mu could withstand a blow from the devil ape, he could endure it as well.


    He just hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mu to be that strong.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation definitely wasn¡¯t weak. His vital qicking attributes was the only reason he couldn¡¯t disy his full potential.


    Despite his young age, if one were topare their cultivation, Qin Mu certainly wasn¡¯t weaker than any of them¡­ including Senior Brother Qu!


    Taking a detour around the devil ape¡¯s territory, the youths eventually found Qin Mu¡¯s trail again. Just as Senior Brother Qu said, Qin Mu had been heavily injured by the devil ape as well, having no choice but to reduce his speed to the point that they could catch up.


    However as they continued to chase Qin Mu, they discovered that Qin Mu¡¯s speed gradually increased as if his injuries were no longer an issue.


    ¡°This little devil must have some miraculous healing medicine!¡±


    The hearts of all four youths sank. Senior Brother Qu had consumed medicine that their sect had given him but it clearly wasn¡¯t an effective as Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®medicine¡¯. Seeing how quickly Qin Mu¡¯s speed had risen, they inferred that his injuries were definitely healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of medicine made their eyes and hearts burn with greed.


    ¡°The medicine in our sect is not of the highest quality. If we manage to catch that devil brat and seize the recipe of that miraculous medicine from him, our masters would definitely be pleased and reward us greatly!¡±


    However, contrary to what they thought, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t consumed any medicine. Instead, he simply inhaled and exhaled as he ran, circting the so-called Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that the vige chief had taught him, the one that he didn¡¯t know was actually the mostmon Daoyin Technique.


    Cultivating with the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as he ran for his life, Qin Mu made a new discovery. He realized that his vital qi became more active as he ran. The speed of its cirction became even faster as well!


    This was different from what he had been taught. The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that the vige chief had taught Qin Mu always required him to meditate and control his breathing. Qin Mu had learned to circte the vital qi and nurture it, using it to condition his body.


    Over the course of thest ten years of cultivation, Qin Mu had followed the vige chief¡¯s instructions on cultivating the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to the letter. Now, however, he had discovered that it was better to run while cultivating the technique.


    Qin Mu dashed forward as fast as possible, and the cirction of the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique became faster, nurturing and improving both his innate speed and the constitution of his body!


    In addition to that, wave after wave of vital qi flowed through Qin Mu¡¯s organs, limbs, bones, and even the tendons between his muscles and bones, cleansing them over and over again.


    Qin Mu¡¯s ruptured organs and broken bones, which he¡¯d sustained from the devil ape¡¯s strike, recovered with each cleansing wave of vital qi.


    Senior Brother Qu and the others thought that he was relying on a high-quality medicine, yet never would they expected that was just relying on the unreliable Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    Qin Mu eventually realized that his vital qi couldn¡¯t reach a certain part of his body¡ªthe space right between his eyebrows.


    Between his eyebrows was space the width of a finger.


    Vital qi could not reach this space. Although his vital qi could pass under his scalp and wash over his skull, cleansing and strengthening both of them, it woulde to a stop every time it reached the center of his brow. It was as if there were an invisible wall there, blocking his vital qi from passing through.


    Whenever he directed his vital qi to rush the wall, something even stranger urred.


    Qin Mu could hear a mysterious voice.


    This voice sounded as if it wereing from high in the sky, as distant as the nine heavens above. It sounded melodious and divine, resonating like the voice of a god passing down a heavenly decree.


    Every time this voice resounded, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi would retreat like an uncontroble tide and ignore the space between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Could this be the Spirit Embryo Wall?¡± Qin Mu said inadvertently.


    Qin Mu was confused. Vige Chief and the other inhabitants of Disabled Elderly Vige had exined Walls and Wall Breaking to him. Walls were the things sealing the treasures in warrior¡¯s body, while Wall Break was to break the seal and attain the treasure inside.


    However, they hadn¡¯t told him which part of the body the Spirit Embryo Wall was or how to break open the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    What Qin Mu didn¡¯t know was, it wasn¡¯t that Vige Chief and the others didn¡¯t want to tell him any of this. There actually weren¡¯t any techniques for specifically breaking through the Spirit Embryo Wall in the entire world.


    A person with an ordinary human body and a person with a spirit body was on two intrinsically different levels


    A person with a spirit body will have been born with an innately unsealed Spirit Embryo Wall, putting them in a ss above everyone else. The Spirit Embryo Wall of an ordinary person, on the other hand, would be sealed off, relegating them to a lower ss. People with spirit bodies were aloof, remote, and rarely cared about the needs of the ordinary people.


    Although martial practitioners still emerged from among ordinary people, Vige Chief and the others had never heard of any of them unsealing their Spirit Embryo Wall. As a result, they didn¡¯t know how a normal human would break through it.


    As vital qi rushed at the invisible wall located at the center of his eyebrows, Qin Mu continued on his frantic escape. Every time the mysterious voice rang out, his vital qi would automatically recoil from the wall. Even though he was currently wasn¡¯t able to break through the wall, Qin Mu was patient and believed that he would seed eventually.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t n on revealing this discovery regarding the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to the elderly of the vige. He decided that he would surprise them after seeding in breaking through the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    It was just hard to tell whether it would be more of a surprise to them¡­ or more of a shock.


    As Senior Brother Qu and the four other youths continued to chase Qin Mu, they grew progressively more worried. The little devil ahead of them hadn¡¯t just recovered from his injuries¡ªhis speed had increased even more!


    Now that was terrifying. It meant that, even as Qin Mu ran for his life, his cultivation was also improving!


    Although his increase in speed was slow and gradual, it was still terrifying!


    Cultivating had a set of rules that anyone and everyone needed to follow. Even when one seeded in breaking through, any progress in their cultivation needed to ur slowly, over time, not all at once. Everyone had to cultivate for several days, or even months, just to bring about the smallest improvement in their cultivation.


    In spite of these universal rules, they could clearly feel the cultivation of this little devil constantly getting stronger. It terrified them!


    Luckily, Qin Mu was originally inferior to the five youths. Even though his cultivation was currently improving, there was still a gap between them and him.


    However, catching up to him would be no easy feat for them. Since he had suffered at the hands of the devil ape, Qin Mu had be much more careful and would make sure to avoid the territories of the strange beasts.


    Whenever Apothecary brought Qin Mu out to gather herbs, he would tell him that strange beasts were very intelligent. That each of them had their own territory and would leave signs to indicate that. Those signs would include things like a tree stripped of its bark, bones buried in the ground, beast skulls on wooden stakes, or traces of urine. As long as one saw such signs, they would be able to just avoid the beasts.


    When Qin Mu had encountered the devil ape, there had been a mark of a gargantuan fist indicating the area was its territory. Qin Mu had identally rushed into its territory because he had missed that sign. Since he was now being more careful, he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.


    However, even he didn¡¯t identally trespass on a strange beast¡¯s territory, many would still venture out of them to search for food, filling the Great Ruins with danger.


    Qin Mu eventually found his way to a swamp where he saw two strange beasts having a territorial dispute. The beasts battling each other were a Cockb Snake-neck Snow Condor and a Poisonous Swamp Dragon Python. The former created gale winds with a sweep of its wings, its huge body soaring through the air. Thetter writhed through the swamp below, causing havoc and destruction with its long body.


    Before Qin Mu could even enter the swamp, the hurricane of force caused by the two giant creatures swept him away. Uponnding, he came face to face with a herd of startled bison that almost trampled him to death.


    ¡°I keep getting farther and farther from the vige¡­¡±


    The realization made Qin Mu¡¯s heart sink.


    The five people behind him were still chasing relentlessly, making it impossible for him to return to the vige. However, even more frightening than that was the fact that¡­


    ¡ªThe sun would be setting soon!


    Qin Mu and Granny Si had left the vige right after noon. Now that the sun would start to set, darkness would soon fall. If he couldn¡¯t make it back to the vige before that happened, he would face great danger!


    ¡°The sky¡¯s getting dark, Senior Brother Qu!¡±


    In the distance behind Qin Mu, Senior Brother Qu and hispanions had also noticed the setting sun.


    The youth that Qin Mu had kicked away wore an uneasy expression. ¡°Master said that the Great Ruins were cursed. That they would be a forbidden region when the sky went dark. We need to get back to the vige, which has the protection of the stone statues! Otherwise¡­ the only path left is death!¡±


    Senior Brother Qu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote to turn back now. As far as we¡¯ve gone, we won¡¯t be able to return to vige before nightfall. The darkness is as dangerous to the devil brat as it is to us. We have no choice but to see where the little devil is going to hide!¡±

 Chapter 8: Granny’s Skin

    <h4>Chapter 8: Granny¡¯s Skin</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    ¡°Granny once said that, if I got lost in the Great Ruins and couldn¡¯t return to the vige, I shouldn¡¯t panic,¡± Qin Mu thought to himself calmly. ¡°There are many remnants of civilization in the Great Ruins. If I can find one to hide in, I might be able to survive. Two conditions need to be met for a remnant to be considered safe. First, it has to have stone statues simr to the ones in the vige. Second, I need to check if there are arge amount of strange beasts in the remnant. Most are intelligent, so they¡¯d know where to go to escape the darkness¡­¡±


    Many remnants of civilization existed in the Great Ruins. Qin Mu had passed by traces of abandoned cities and viges earlier on. Considering their crumbling fences and dpidated walls, they were extremely ancient. However, he hadn¡¯t had time to stop and check if they had stone statues.


    All of a sudden, the entire world went eerily silent, so quiet that it could drive a person insane.


    The setting sun had already reached the horizon, only half of it visible.


    Immediately after silence fell upon the Great Ruins, the beating of wings could be heard. Looking up, Qin Mu saw a huge flock of giant birds flying overhead, forming a dense cluster in the sky. Then the ground began to tremble, and the forest around him began to fall apart. One by one, strange beasts split the earth, emerging from tunnels they had been digging and began to scramble frantically.


    Qin Mu even heard water erupt from the swamp, looking over to see a few scarlet fish several yards in length leaping from the water¡¯s surface and using their fins to flee onnd as if they were legs!


    The sight confused Qin Mu. Were fish still considered fish if they could sprint onnd?


    ¡°All of these strange beasts are heading the same direction. I¡¯ll definitely be able to hide from the darkness there!¡±


    Spirits high, Qin Mu dashed alongside the beasts.


    As the sky grew dimmer and dimmer, the darkness in the distance came swarming in like a tidal wave. That darkness was nothing like a simple transition between day and night. It resembled a huge flood, engulfing every mountain, valley, and all of the wilderness it came across. Even though it wasn¡¯t his first time seeing the darkness overtake thend, Qin Mu still considered it an extremely stunning sight.


    The darkness flooded towards Qin Mu and the herd of strange beasts like a torrential downpour, yet all of the animals continued to furiously charge in its direction.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment.


    Was there really a safe ce ahead in which he could take shelter from the darkness


    Wouldn¡¯t he suffer a tragic end if that weren¡¯t the case?


    ¡°The darkness is fast approaching. Even if I turned back now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the vige. I¡¯d never be able to outrun the darkness.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, he desperately rushed forward.


    ¡°No use worrying. I can only continue running with the beasts!¡±


    Three miles down the river that ran by Disabled Elderly Vige, the battle between Granny Si and the Li River¡¯s Five Elders had reached a breaking point. Originally, only four elders had been attacking Granny Si. However, since they hadn¡¯t been able to promptly take her down, the fifth elder who had been watching the battle from the cliff, Qi Yanbing, joined the fray. Adding him to their onught, they set up their Five Elements Devil Purifying Trigram.


    Up to this point, Granny Si had only been able to just barely fend off the attacks of the four elders. However, her strength surprisingly increased when Qi Yanbing added to their efforts. Even their Five Element Devil Purifying Trigram could not trap this old woman.


    This realization startled the five elders, and they soon grew frustrated. Only now did they figure out that this old woman wanted to take care of them all at once. To that end, she had pretended to be weak, intent on luring Qi Yanbing into the battle and prevent him from escaping.


    Light on her feet, Granny Si flickered through the area like a phantom. The silver needles from her basket moved as if they had minds of their own, instantly covering the Li River¡¯s Five Elders in wounds. Threads that had been attached to the needles were now running through the five elders, binding their souls and bodies and preventing them from moving.


    Granny Si walked towards them, scissors in hand and a bright smile on her face. ¡°Granny me hasn¡¯t treated human skin for a long time¡­ I wonder if my skills have gotten rusty¡­¡±


    As soon as she came to stand in front of Qi Yanbing, he suddenly opened his mouth. A silver pellet shot from his mouth and streaked towards Granny Si¡¯s face.


    The moment the silver pellet came into contact with the air, it grew in size. The pellet instantly became a hundred timesrger, expanding into a sphere made of ten thousand pure sword lights!


    This sudden change caught Granny Si off guard, and she immediately moved backward in retreat. Her body went bizarrely limp, and like an earthworm squirming through the air, she dodged the sword lights. At the same time, she threw out the scissors in her hand. Like two silver dragons, the scissors shed through the air, cutting and snipping at the sword lights.


    As nimble as she was, Granny Si had still been caught off guard.


    One of the myriad sword lights had managed to strike her from behind, and since she was a hunchback, the sword light had essentially found her blindspot.


    Soon enough, the sword lights that had filled the sky vanished as pieces of broken swords came crashing to the ground, covering several acres of the area.


    The silver pellet that the sword lights came from returned to its original, diminutive size and fell to the ground with a crack.


    Granny Si returned to the ground as well, pulling the sword out of her back with a frown.


    ¡°You still dodged it¡­¡± croaked Qi Yanbi, the leader of the five elders. Despair filled his face as he cried, ¡°Six thousand eight hundred and forty-two swords were hidden inside that silver pellet. Yet¡­ at such a close range¡­ you still managed to dodge them! You definitely aren¡¯t an ordinary figure among the devils¡­ but an old woman like you has never been seen among their number. Just who are you¡­?¡±


    The second he asked that question, he noticed something strange about Granny Si¡¯s back. Although her hunchback did have a wound that the sword caused, there wasn¡¯t any blood flowing from it. Instead, light shined on it, revealing that the inside was hollow.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your true appearance.¡± The realization made Qi Yanbing¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re wearing someone else¡¯s skin¡­¡±


    ¡°You tore my skin.¡± Granny Si frowned.


    The voice that came from her mouth didn¡¯t sound like that of an old woman. Instead, it sounded soft and sweet. Whoever heard that voice would think that its owner was a gorgeousdy in her prime, not someone with one foot in the grave.


    ¡°Ah. The air is leaking,¡± Granny Si muttered, sighing as she pressed a hand to her throat.


    Taking out a needle and thread from her basket, she sewed the tear on her back and tested out her voice, which then returned to normal.


    But the strange voice had long since provoked a drastic change in Qi Yanbing. He looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that voice before¡­¡± he said, trembling. ¡°I know who you are! You¡¯re that woman¡­ the Heavenly Devil Cult Mis¨C¡±


    As Qi Yanbing spoke, Granny Si¡¯s expression changed slightly. She tugged at the thread binding all of them together, and right before he could finish his sentence, the Li River¡¯s Five Elders were sliced to pieces. Their gory remains fell to the ground with a wet thud.


    Surprisingly enough, the thread wasn¡¯t stained with blood after that. Then, as if it were alive, it coiled back into a ball and returned to the basket on its own.


    Granny Si snorted in derision, then chuckled to herself.


    ¡°How long have you been there, you damned cripple?¡±


    A short distance behind her, Cripple hobbled over using his crutch for support, a wide grin on his face. ¡°I only just got here, dear sister. I didn¡¯t see or hear anything.¡±


    Granny Si nced at him, then gave him a bright smile. ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t hear anything, seeing is fine. Let us return to the vige.¡±


    Instead of immediately agreeing, Cripple hesitated.


    ¡°For his entire life, sect master Li Tianxing of the Heavenly Devil Cult was revered as wise and powerful. In spite of that, in hister years, he made it stupid, pitiable mistake. He suddenly fancied one of the prettiest demonesses of the younger generation. He disposed of his original wife and took the young demoness as his new one, throwing the Heavenly Devil Cult into an uproar,¡± Cripple said, calmly reciting the story from memory. ¡°However, during their first night as husband and wife, just as they were about to consummate their marriage, Li Tianxing¡¯s new wife assassinated him and stole the Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Devil Bible. Every single elder of the Heavenly Devil Cult came out of closed cultivation to pursue her, yet she still managed to escape¡±


    ¡°Such a thing happened?¡± Granny Si asked innocently.


    ¡°Even now, no sign of her has been found,¡± Cripple replied.


    ¡°Well, in the good old days, this old woman heard tell of a man who had trained his legs to a godly level. He reached a point where people referred to his legs as divine legs. Nobody in the world could match his speed,¡± Granny Si said with augh. ¡°However, that man realized he could use his godly speed to steal. The act excited him, and he grew addicted to it, eventually making a name for himself as the world¡¯s greatest Thief God who could never be caught. Since he wasn¡¯t a god, his title, which had ¡®god¡¯ in it, angered those who were. As if it were decreed by the gods, when the man went to Eternal Peace Empire to steal the Disk of the Emperor, he was discovered by the Imperial Preceptor. Although he lost a leg in the ensuing battle, the man still managed to escape from the Imperial Preceptor, taking the Disk of the Emperor and disappearing without a trace.. Despite his reputation as number one man below the gods, the Imperial Preceptor wasn¡¯t able to catch the Thief God. In fact¡­ he probably still has one of the Thief God¡¯s divine legs and is still waiting to return it to its rightful owner.¡±


    Granny Si stared at Cripple thoughtfully, and the two shared augh.


    ¡°Granny, we¡¯re all disabled people from the same vige,¡± Cripple said, his grin growing wider and wider. ¡°We have our own secrets and made a promise to not ask about another person¡¯s history.


    ¡°From now on¡­ I am also deaf and mute,¡± he swore. ¡°I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    Granny Si snorted once more, then started walking towards the vige, basket in tow. ¡°Did Mu¡¯er tell you what happened and ask you toe for me?¡±


    Cripple shook his head. ¡°You and those five old men caused such amotion. All of us could sense residual waves of your battle from the vige, so the vige chief sent me to check on you.¡±


    The expression on Granny Si¡¯s face changed, and she anxiously asked, ¡°Has Mu¡¯er returned to the vige?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him on the way here¡­¡±


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    The two of them rushed back to Disabled Elderly Vige, and even before they got there, the sun finished setting as darkness rose on the horizon. It climbed higher and higher into the sky, spreading across the horizon and enveloping everything in its path like a raging tidal wave!


    Granny Si ran through the vige, searching high and low for Qin Mu.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er isn¡¯t back yet?¡± she asked frantically.


    Then the darkness engulfed Disabled Elderly Vige.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, granny.¡±


    Sitting on a stretcher that Cripple and Apothecary were carrying out, Vige Chief stopped Granny Si from taking a stone statue to look for Qin Mu. In a reassuring voice, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve taught him everything he needs to know. As long as he had learned them, Qin Mu should be able to survive in the Great Ruins. The sky has already gone dark, so it¡¯s pointless for you to go out now.¡±


    The vige chief¡¯s words devastated Granny Si, but she knew he was telling the truth. The darkness had already overwhelmed the Great Ruins. As long as Qin Mu was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t need her to save him. He¡¯d be able to survive the night. If he were dead, then there would be no point in her carrying the stone statue outside to find him.


    ¡°He still has that jade pendant with him¡­¡± Granny Si thought to herself.


    However, even though the pendant on Qin Mu¡¯s chest came to mind, she knew that it had a limited range of protection meant for protecting a small baby. Since Qin Mu had grown up, the jade pendant¡¯s protective glow was onlyrge enough to cover his chest.


    ¡°Be smart, Mu¡¯er,¡± Granny Si muttered. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely survive.¡±

 Chapter 9: Pink Skeletons

    <h4>Chapter 9: Pink Skeletons</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    As he ran with the herd of strange beasts, Qin Mu saw that thend ahead of them suddenly sloped downwards into a valley. Ancient, untouched structures were strewn throughout the vige, such as ruined pces, an enormous za, and even majestic skyscrapers.


    ¡°So there really was remnant of civilization ahead of us!¡± Qin Mu eximed.


    At the very front of these decaying ruins was a towering gate that spanned the entrance to the valley. Marble pirs made up the bulk of this gate, dragons sculpted into the marble of each one so that they appeared to coil upward.


    The herd of strange beasts turned towards the gate, rushing toward the ruins.


    Qin Mu inadvertently nced upwards, and his scalp went numb. The darkness was flowing down into the valley like a wave of ink!


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± he screamed internally.


    The darkness would soon reach the gate to the ruins and engulf it!


    As if they could sense this as well, the strange beasts running alongside Qin Mu grew frantic. They rushed the gate with even more ferocity than before, ramming into and crushing other more careless beasts to death.


    Now definitely wasn¡¯t the time to be calm and orderly¡ªIf they couldn¡¯t reach the ruins in front of them before the darkness arrived, they would die horrible deaths!


    Sprinting forward madly, Qin Mu grabbed onto a behemoth¡¯s tail. Unaware of the human hitching a ride on it, the behemoth bolted forward like a majestic ck mountain, pushing aside and trampling all of the other beasts in its path.


    Some of the beasts that the behemoth left in its wake leaped forward andtched onto its tail as well, allowing it to bring them into the ruins.


    As he gripped the behemoth¡¯s tail, Qin Mu looked below him and saw that all of the strange beasts that had been ferocious during the day were now trembling in fear. They clung to the behemoth¡¯s tail for their very lives. When he turned to look farther behind them, he also saw the five youths frantically chasing the behemoth, scrambling for the ruins.


    Finally, just before the darkness engulfed the gate, the behemoth burst through it, rushing into the ruins like a gust of wind.


    At that same exact moment, the five Li River¡¯s disciples rushed in through the gate as well. However, of the five youths, only three of them managed to make it all the way through before the darkness engulfed it. Senior Brother Qu, Senior Sister Qing, and one other youth made it through, but the other two disciples were a hair toote. Between the two, one only managed to get an arm through the gate. The other only got the front half of his body through¡ªthe back half had been imed by the darkness.


    As Senior Brother Qu passed through the gate, he immediately tried to grab onto his two junior brothers.


    Taking hold of the visible arm, he forcefully pulled it towards him, causing a horrifying white skeleton to emerge from the darkness.


    Before Senior Brother Qu could even reach for the other youth, he copsed to the ground.


    The blood of the surviving disciples ran cold. Flesh, blood, and clothing still covered the front half of the youth, but all of the other half of his body had been stripped down to the bone, devoured by some unknown thing in the darkness


    ¡°Why does this darkness exist!¡¯ Senior Sister Qing screamed. ¡°What lurks inside of it!¡±


    Senior Brother Qu struggled to stayposed, then released a trembling breath.


    ¡°Death is like amp going out. Our two junior brothers were brave and heroic. They died trying to vanquish a devil,¡± he solemnly said. ¡°That devil brat purposely came to these ruins at thest possible minute to take advantage of the darkness and use it to kill us!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s somewhere in these ruins. He won¡¯t be able to escape us with the darkness everywhere,¡± said the youth who survived. Ruthless fury could be heard in his voice, a clear indication of how much the deaths of his fellow disciples affected him. ¡°Let¡¯s find him! We¡¯ll avenge our junior brothers by chopping that devil brat into a thousand pieces!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s over there!¡± Senior Sister Qing eximed, seeing Qin Mu jump from the tail of the behemoth. ¡°You still have the audacity to try and escape after causing the deaths of two of my junior brothers, little devil?¡±


    Her usations annoyed Qin Mu.


    ¡°You were the ones who chased me for no reason. How are their deaths my fault when it was you who decided to relentlessly chase me until nightfall? I didn¡¯t provoke you in any way, yet you pursued me with the intent of taking my life. Aren¡¯t I the one who¡¯s innocent here?¡±


    Senior Sister Qing gritted her teeth. ¡°How dare you try to argue with me, you little devil¡­!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the devil!¡± Qin Mu yelled, flying into a rage. ¡°Granny and I only killed an elk to make clothing and you called us devils. You guys killed an entire herd of them, yet you still dare to say we¡¯re the devils in this situation?¡±


    A dark expression appeared on Senior Brother Qu¡¯s face and he stepped forwards.


    ¡°The little devil is skilled at stirring up the doubt in our hearts. We don¡¯t need to waste time talking¡­ we just need to kill him!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the three of them prepared to attack.


    However, the moment they did, a low growl resounded throughout the ruins. They looked around to find out where it came from, and what they saw instilled shock in their hearts. Gathered throughout the ruins were hundreds of thousands of strange beasts. There were even plenty of beasts that were powerful enough to have their own territories. Every single beast looked down at the three remaining disciples maliciously, an ominous glint in all of their eyes.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Senior Brother Qu retreated backward a step. Taking this as an indication that they weren¡¯t going to attack, the surrounding beasts went quiet.


    Qin Mu watched this scene in awe. During the day, the strange beasts of the Great Ruins normally fought over territory and hunted for prey. However, when night came, all of them existed in harmony with one another. It was a bizarre sight.


    ¡°Could these strange beasts have established a rule prohibiting conflict within this remnant of civilization?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked as the thought urred to him. Many of the beasts here were natural enemies, yet they left each other alone in these ruins, confirming Qin Mu¡¯s hypothesis. The vigers had always told him that strange beasts were intelligent. Considering the fact that the devil ape from earlier was capable of speech, constantly saying ¡°young¡¯un¡± or ¡°die,¡± the possibility of them creating such a rule was likely.


    Senior Brother Qu reached the same conclusion as Qin Mu and released a sigh of relief, whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s not make a move tonight. Once the sun rises, we¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Senior Sister Qing and the other youth nodded in agreement.


    After taking a good look at his surroundings, Qin Mu saw that the ruins were extremely spacious, like a city within the valley. There were strange beasts everywhere within the ruins¡ª


    ¡ªeverywhere except the za.


    Hundreds of human skeletons filled the za. All of them wore luxurious clothes, and the manner in which they had died couldn¡¯t be easily ascertained.


    However, as he approached the za, Qin Mu was able to determine one thing.


    ¡°All of these people were female.¡±


    The weird thing was, the women had been sitting cross-legged in an orderly fashion when they died. There were fifteen rows of skeletons, and each row had fifteen skeletons. It seemed as if they had been in the middle of meditating when a disaster struck, killing them so quickly that they didn¡¯t even have to chance to try and escape.


    Arriving at the front of the za, Qin Mu carefully examined the area and discovered that a skeleton sat in the front of the first row, clearly signifying that they had a leader.


    All of the skeletons, including the leader, were facing the same direction.


    They were oriented towards the towering gate in the distance.


    ¡°Senior brother, look!¡±


    Senior Sister Qing¡¯s eyes gleamed as she pointed at the skeletons in the za, ¡°There are precious artifacts in the hands of those skeletons! Every skeleton has one!¡±


    Senior Brother Qi looked in the direction she was indicating, and his heart started pumping with excitement. Each skeleton held various artifacts, including treasure swords, horsetail whisks, jade pendants, priceless vases, and all kinds of other weapons.


    These precious artifacts glowed brilliantly as if they had just been forged. All of them were clearly extraordinary treasures!


    The most eye-catching artifact among them was a pearl floating just above the palm of the leader skeleton. A hazy mist seemed to be swirling inside of that pearl.


    This za was actually an enormous treasure vault!


    ¡°If we could get our hands on those treasures¡­¡± Senior Sister Qing whispered, her breathing bing ragged.


    Even the treasure vault of Li River¡¯s Five Elders didn¡¯t contain a fraction of the wealth in this za!


    If the three of them could acquire these treasures, they would be able to start their own sect if they wanted to!


    Senior Brother Qu¡¯s gaze flickered and heughed. ¡°The heavens have decided to treat us well! Fifth junior brother, go bring those precious artifacts back here.¡±


    The youth did as he was told and entered the za. The moment he did, however, he saw the hairs of a horsetail whisk flutter gently. They suddenly started to slowly grow in length, and one strand moved towards him as if it were alive.


    That strand of horsehair resembled an extremely thin spirit snake as it lifted its tip to examine the youth.


    ¡°Senior Brother Qu¡­¡± The youth¡¯s voice trembled as he called out to his senior, not daring to turn his head away.


    ¡°The owners of those precious artifacts are dead,¡± Senior Brother Qu said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fifth junior bro¡­¡±


    Before Senior Brother Qu Could even finish his sentence, the strand of hair shot forwards like lightning and prated the eye of his fifth junior brother. The other strands of hair came flying over as well, digging into both of the boy¡¯s eyes.


    The youth opened his mouth to scream, but no sound came out.


    From his position nearby, Qin Mu watched as the youth¡¯s body quickly shriveled up, instantly bing a desated corpse.


    The horsetail whisk didn¡¯t stop there and instead continued to coil around the youth. Soon enough, even the skin and bones of the corpse melted away, leaving just a set of clothes and a pair of shoes on the ground.

 Chapter 10: Invasion of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 10: Invasion of Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Sweat rolled down the forehead of Senior Brother Qu as he croaked, ¡°No wonder no one has taken those precious artifacts. Junior Sister Qing, each of them has a mind of their own! They¡¯ll harm anyone that isn¡¯t their master!¡±


    A chill went down Senior Sister Qing¡¯s spine as she continuously nodded her head in understanding.


    ¡°These artifacts have always been here!¡± Qin Mu shouted coldly. ¡°No one¡¯s taken them, not even the strange beasts, which clearly meant that they¡¯re dangerous! You already knew that, yet you still used your junior brother to test the waters. With a heart as vicious as yours, you¡¯re the real devil here!¡±


    ¡°The devil hase to provoke doubt within us again!¡± Senior Brother Qu said with a shake of his head, an expression of deep sorrow on his face. ¡°What do you know about the rtionship between me and my junior brother? A little devil will forever be a little devil. You consider my heart simr to your devil heart, so of course you¡¯d think I was as sinister as you. I shall no longer argue with you. When tomorrowes, I¡¯ll be sending you on your way.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    This Senior Brother Qu was indeed treacherous and ruthless. If he could exploit his junior brother¡¯s life, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Qin Mu leave these ruins alive.


    Unfortunately for Qin Mu, this Senior Brother Qu was extremely strong. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t possibly beat him, not to mention the fact that he had the powerful Senior Sister Qing by his side as well.


    Suddenly, the earth began to shake, causing the ruins to shake as well. The strange beasts started to howl as they recoiled into the positions they had imed throughout the area. All of them looked at the gate at the front of the ruins, their expression full of anxiety and fear.


    ¡°What are these strange beasts afraid of?¡±


    The moment that question popped into his head, the incredibly dense darkness suddenly surged towards the gate like a flood!


    Qin Mu stumbled backward in shock. However, he realized that something like an invisible barrier covered the gate, blocking the darkness. The darkness frantically pounded into the barrier, trying to break through!


    The barrier warped and distorted as the darkness kept pounding into it, but it did not shatter. The darkness distorted with the barrier, sometimes shaped like razor-sharp ws, while at other times it resembled wisps of smoke or countless sharp spikes. It was everchanging.


    Then, all of a sudden, the relentless pound of the darkness against the barrier stopped. Silence reigned. After some time, the barrier that had been warped and distorted¡­ stretched.


    The darkness pushed against the barrier until it formed an indentation shaped like a face. It was extremely huge with its forehead taking up the sky of the valley and its chin pressing against the ground.


    All of the strange beasts in the ruins cowered low to the ground. They didn¡¯t dare to move, not even the slightest bit. They also didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the face of darkness.


    The face had three pitch ck eyeballs. Upon looking at them, Qin Mu¡¯s entire body went cold as if his soul were about to be sucked away by the darkness!


    Words abruptly streamed from the face of darkness.


    ¡°Qi ke duo, sa mo ye, bo re bo re sa mo ye, qi ke duo bo re sa mo ye¡­¡± it said in an unknownnguage in its deep, vibrating voice.


    The voice vibrated because it sounded as if multiple voices had been mixed together to form it. A bizarre force emanated from the voice, causing the earth in the ruins to constantly shake. The cracks and other signs of decay on the pces and pirs scattered throughout the valley grewrger andrger, forcing many of them to copse from the shaking.


    When debris started to fall from the gate from the trembling, it was obvious it was not going to withstand any longer.


    However, at that very moment, a bright light shone from the za. The luminescent pearl that floated above in the skeleton leader¡¯s hand began to emit an increasingly bright light.


    Noticing the light shining from behind him, Qin Mu immediately turned around only to see the pearl rise into the sky. The light that shone from it was a variety of different, intense colors.


    The intense, multi-colored light shone down on the hundreds of skeletons. Every single skeleton that the light washed over suddenly came to life.


    Qin Mu gaped at the sight.


    To him, the skeletons bathed in light no longer looked like skeletons.


    ¡ªThey looked like beautiful, flesh-and-blood maidens with rosy pink lips and bright, fiery clothes!


    These maidens sat in the za exactly where the skeletons had been. Their leader, who was also female, had been holding onto the luminescent pearl that was now slowly rising into the air.


    Just like the face of darkness, the maidens started to chant in a bizarrenguage that was just as iprehensible.


    ¡°Yi po xiu po sa nan jun he xi, guan ming duan jing wu si jiang you¡­¡± their voices softly rang out in unison.


    The voice of the darkness gradually became louder, intensifying the tremors throughout the valley. As the darkness all around the ruins invaded from every direction, the voices of the maidens became clearer and more powerful. The luminescent pearl hovering in the air then released wave after wave of light that shone into the darkness, dispersing it like smoke.


    The voice of the darkness and thebined voices of the maidens resembled gods and devils engaging in a verbal duel, each side constantly gaining the upper hand and then losing it. At the same time, the darkness and light visibly shed with each other!


    This unimaginable battle overwhelmed Qin Mu¡¯s mind. Despite the fact that he lived in the Great Ruins, this was the first time he had seen such an extraordinary sight.


    ¡°This voice¡­¡± he whispered, a stunning realization washing over him.


    Thebined voice of the maidens reminded him of the god voice he had heard when he tried to break the Spirit Embryo Wall. Both had the same inherent grace in them. He could vaguely feel that the words of the two voices were different, but they had the same general feel.


    Whenever he tried to break the Spirit Embryo Wall with his vital qi, Qin Mu could hear an indistinct, divine voice solemnly echo from the nine heavens above. Every time the voice rang out, his vital qi would uncontrobly retreat from the Spirit Embryo Wall, unable to break it.


    At this point, the two voices were still in the midst of their heated battle. Both were powerful in their own ways, and neither one was able to keep the upper hand for long.


    The devil voice that resonated from the darkness was strong and terrifying, while the collective voice of the maidens was divine, melodious, and persistent. Every time the devil voice seemed as if it were about to permanently seize the advantage, the maidens always managed to ovee it by deciphering its chant.


    On the other hand, the devil voice would always make aeback after losing the advantage, retreating and then erupting like a wild, majestic flood.


    Both voices were unique in their own ways.


    Qin Mu became engrossed in their constant struggle as he listened to the collective voice of the maidens when an idea suddenly popped into his head.


    ¡°The devil voice is fighting the god voice. This god voice is very simr to the one keeping me from breaking the wall¡­ maybe I can use the devil voice to counter that voice!¡±


    Qin Mu was absolutely convinced that this was a good idea, growing more and more excited because of it!


    As long as he learned the words that the devil voice was chanting, he could then say them the moment the god voice resounded in his head. Doing so would counter the voice from the nine heavens above and allow his vital qi to break the Spirit Embryo Wall!


    As long as he could break his Spirit Embryo Wall¡­ with his Overlord Body and Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of Senior Brother Qu and Senior Sister Qing!


    However, once his thoughts got that far, he suddenly froze as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over him.


    If the voice in his head were actually the voice of a god from the nine heavens above, and he used words spoken by the voice of a devil to counter it, would that mean he was a devil that had been sealed by the gods?


    Could it be that Senior Brother Qu and the rest of them had been right all along? Was he truly a little devil?


    ¡°N-no!¡± Qin Mu shook his head. If he were a devil, wouldn¡¯t his Overlord Body be devilish as well?


    If that were the case, why did everyone in the vige call it an Overlord Body? Wouldn¡¯t the name ¡°Devil Body¡± be more urate?


    ¡°Who cares if my body is a Devil Body or an Overlord Body! First, I need to break the Spirit Embryo Wall!¡±


    Idea firm in his mind, Qin Mu got to work. He started by perfectly memorizing the sybles of the words that the voice in the darkness was chanting, as well as the tone and manner in which it said them.


    Once he was sure that he had all of it right, Qin Mu then used the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to circte his vital qi. As he pushed his vital qi towards his Spirit Embryo Wall, which was located right between his eyebrows, he chanted the foreign words of the devil voice!

 Chapter 11: Breaking the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 11: Breaking the Wall</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    If Granny Si or Vige Chief were here, they definitely would have scolded Qin Mu for fooling around and putting himself in danger.


    After all, the god voice was different from the collective voice of the maidens in the ruins. Granny Si and Vige Chief would have considered it a mistake to use the chant of the devil voice to counter the god voice and break the wall. If the god voice reacted to the devil voice¡¯s chant in a strange way, the end result wouldn¡¯t be as simple as Qin Mu losing just his life¡ª


    ¡ªIt was possible that his soul could end up being destroyed!


    However, neither of the two were there to bring this danger to Qin Mu¡¯s attention, so he didn¡¯t know about the risk.


    As soon as Qin Mu learned the devil voice¡¯s ancient chant, he tried it out.


    When his vital qi reached the space in the middle of his eyebrows, the god voice from the nine heavens above resounded out as usual, pushing back his vital qi. Qin Mu recited the devil voice¡¯s chant and both of the voices immediately began to fight one another.


    Qin Mu seized the opportunity to push his vital qi and have it break the Spirit Embryo Wall. However, the god voice always managed to break through his devil chant from time to time, pushing back his vital qi.


    Despite failure after failure, Qin Mu refused to be discouraged and continued to push his vital qi toward the wall. After hundreds of failures, his vital qi finally managed to ram into the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    However¡­ it didn¡¯t break. The Spirit Embryo Wall was still standing.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t utilize all of my vital qi with the god voice distracting me¡­¡± Qin Mu thought to himself, somewhat understanding what had happened. ¡°Because of that, the wall didn¡¯t break.¡±


    Having identified the problem, Qin Mu continued his efforts to break the wall. Numerous failurester, he finally managed to hit the Spirit Embryo Wall with his vital qi once more.


    Just like the first time, the wall didn¡¯t copse.


    Not long after that, he seeded in hitting it a third time, then a fourth time, and then a fifth time¡­


    Since Apothecary had been teaching him how to refine herbs into medicine, Qin Mu had developed a nearly endless patience. Refining herbs tested one¡¯s patience, wisdom, vision, and finesse. Among these traits, patience was the most important. If a person wasn¡¯t patient, they would never be able to concoct effective medicine.


    Countless failurester, Qin Mu could finally hear a cracking sound emanate from the space between his eyebrows.


    This sound rang out like a gentle, heavenly melody. Even though Qin Mu possessed a strong will, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    A crack the shape of a lightning bolt appeared in the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    The Spirit Embryo Wall was invisible, so it could only be felt, not seen.


    The moment the crack appeared, a ray of light shone from his brow in the shape of a lightning bolt.


    As it did, it gave Qin Mu a wondrous feeling


    If a person were to close their eyes, everything would gopletely dark. They wouldn¡¯t be able to see the space between their eyebrows, the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, or the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    If a person¡¯s vital qi created a crack in their Spirit Embryo Wall, they would be able to see a ray of light shining out from the darkness in the shape of a lightning bolt. Once that happened, they would be able to see their Spirit Embryo Wall.


    Not only did Qin Mu see his Spirit Embryo Wall, he could even see the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure through the jagged crack in it.


    The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure radiated an intense, brilliant light. This sparkling light and thick vital qi bled through the lightning-bolt-shaped crack and fused with the vital qi outside the wall.


    The vital qi on the other side of the wall with the divine treasure was much purer and stronger than the vital qi that Qin Mu had cultivated all this time. However, they were simr in that both did not possess any attributes.


    Qin Mu strongly believed that the vital qi he cultivated came from his overlord body, so he was perfectly fine with it being devoid of attributes.


    Aside from just vital qi, something more mysticaly hidden inside the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. However, since the wall only sported a jagged crack and hadn¡¯t beenpletely broken, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see what elsey within.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank as the lightning-bolt-shaped crack began to close. The Spirit Embryo Wall apparently wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought it was. Although it had a distinct shape most of the time, the formless energy that it consisted of was like a sticky glue. As a result, it could repair itself whenever it was breached.


    One wouldn¡¯t be able to break the Spirit Embryo Wall unless theypletely demolished it in one go!


    ¡°My vital qi still isn¡¯t strong enough. However the more cracks I make in the wall, the stronger my vital qi will get! My vital qi will eventually be strong enough topletely break down the Spirit Embryo Wall!¡±


    The moment he finished raising his spirits, the crow of a rooster jolted Qin Mu from his meditation. The sound stirred his heart, and he quickly opened his eyes.


    Among the strange beasts around Qin Mu were a few Bald Neck Roosters. Each of them was abnormallyrge and intimidating, being as tall as a normal human. Their feathers were magnificent, but none grew from their necks. These were the birds that had just crowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost morning,¡± Qin Mu said in realization, awakening from his trance.


    Hazy rays of light started to appear in the eastern skies, signaling that dawn would soon break. It was toote for Qin Mu to try andpletely break down the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    It was good that he had finally figured out how to break down Walls. As long as he managed to escape the grasp of Senior Brother Qu and Senior Sister Qing, he would have all the time in the world to break them.


    Even though he had only managed to create a crack in the Spirit Embryo Wall, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation had improved to the point where he was confident that he could to escape from them!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost morning,¡± Senior Brother Qu stated solemnly.


    ¡°Our three junior brothers died at the hands of this little devil,¡± Senior Sister Qing said coldly. ¡°Their souls in heaven wouldn¡¯t be at peace if we let him escape.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and stretched his body, pretending not to hear them.


    The maidens in the za continued their bitter struggle against the darkness, stuck at an impasse as light and dark shed over and over.


    Soon enough, another crow sounded out. The voice of the darkness became extremely loud and clear, a sign that it was growing impatient. The collective voice of the maidens resounded as well, resulting in a stunning sh between light and darkness.


    A third crow rang out as the first rays of sunlight suddenly pierced through the darkness in the east, illuminating the mountain peaks nearby.


    Sunlight shone onto the pitch darkness, forcing it to immediately recede like an ebbing tide. The darkness retreated as quickly as it had arrived, withdrawing beyond the horizon at an increasingly rapid rate.


    As the light of dawn illuminated the valley, the luminescent pearl gradually descended from the air. Its iridescent light flooded back into the za before the sunlight reached the ruins..


    As the multi-colored light vanished, the maidens in the za reverted back into skeletons, sitting there motionlessly.


    It was as if the fierce battle that was fought throughout the night had just been an enchanting dream.


    Qin Mu had previously heard the vigers talk about the strange things that happened in the Great Ruins, about how monstrous and outrageous they were. However, seeing them happen with his own eyes was definitely more overwhelming than just hearing about it.


    Whenever night fell, the darkness would invade. The face of darkness would form and chant in its mysterious devil voice. The skeletons in these ruins would transform into maidens each night as well, taking part in the struggle between light and darkness. All of these strange events simply couldn¡¯t be understood.


    The secrets behind these events were just waiting for people to unearth them.


    As the herd of strange beasts crept toward the gate to leave the ruins, Qin Mu¡¯s figure blended among them. The peaceful beasts seemed to have an unwritten rule forbidding conflict within the ruins, but they would probably be extremely dangerous again as soon as they were outside.


    On the other side of the herd, Senior Brother Qu nced at Senior Sister Qing, and both of them blended into the herd as well. They slowly made their way over to Qin Mu.


    The herd continued walking out of the ruins in an orderly manner when, suddenly, a sword quietly shot toward Qin Mu from behind. He promptly dodged the strike, resulting in the treasure sword nearly stabbing into a nearby beast.


    That strange beast roared irritably.


    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t use your sword,¡± Senior Brother Qu eximed. ¡°If this herd of strange beasts was to go on a rampage, all of us would just die here!¡±


    His warning caused Junior Sister Qing to reim her treasure sword and leap onto the back of a strange beast. Leaping from one beast to another, she quickly closed in on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu envied Senior Sister Qing¡¯s ability to form a thread of qi and use it to manipte her treasure sword from dozens of yards away. Although this ability wasn¡¯t as astonishing as Butcher¡¯s divine arts, he found it impressive nheless.


    Senior Sister Qing¡¯s footsteps were light and graceful, and her dress spun through the air like a pink lotus. From under that lotus, her feet kicked towards Qin Mu like sharp des.


    The leg skill she used was sharp and precise. Each of her kicks seemed like a huge hammer covered in spikes and caused the surroundings to vibrate with a hum.


    This kind of leg skill could easily shatter huge rocks and even prate an iron wall!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as he faced Senior Sister Qing¡¯s whirlwind of kicks!


    Thinking back to his training, he remembered Cripple telling him about how the Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill had never lost to any other leg skill!

 Chapter 12: Peerless Battle Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 12: Peerless Battle Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    A white leg struck out from beneath a pink dress, shing against a muscr leg d in beast skin shorts.


    Although Senior Sister Qing¡¯s legs were long and lithe, they contained an astonishing amount of strength resembling the sharpness of a knifebined with the power of an axe. Qin Mu¡¯s legs, on the other hand, were much sturdier, yet they also seemed graceful and light. It was as if they didn¡¯t contain much strength at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Their legs collided in a series of explosions. Both of Senior Sister Qing¡¯s legs instantly received a myriad of kicks. Qin Mu¡¯s leg skill was simply too fast for her to react!


    The moment Qin Mu¡¯s flurry of shy kicks struck, the astonishing strength in her legs became useless. The strength promptly vanished from her legs as if Qin Mu¡¯s legs had devoured it.


    ¡°Crap¡­!¡±


    As Qin Mu continued to kick at Senior Sister Qing, her pained legs began to go numb. His kicks struck her waist, chest, and throat like a storm pounding down against banana trees.


    After an onught of blows, Qin Mu¡¯s body spun in the air as he wound his body up to deliver a back kick. This kick was different from the leg skill he had been using up to this point. His previous kicks sacrificed power in favor of speed, whereas the kick he was currently preparing to unleash contained a startling amount of strength.


    Bang!


    Qin Mu unleashed his back kick, striking Senior Sister Qing in the face.?Her nose ttened into her face and bone fragments flew from her mouth, her chin shattering to pieces.


    Senior Sister Qing flew headlong into the ruins like a piercing arrow shot from a bow!


    This result proved what Qin Mu believed.


    The Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs was the best!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to dere it the best in the world, but it was definitely the best in the vige.


    Even though Senior Sister Qing¡¯s leg skill appeared vicious and overbearing, Qin Mu had heavily injured her before she could even touch him!


    Furthermore, Qin Mu didn¡¯t even use any vital qi, only relying on the strength of his body. Senior Sister Qing, however, had directed her vital qi into her legs to increase her strength and raise the speed of her leg skill. In spite of that, she had been crippled in just one exchange!


    The moment he kicked Senior Sister Qing away, Qin Mu felt all of his hair stand on end. An extremely acute sense of danger bubbled up inside of his heart. With no time to turn around, he rushed forward.


    Senior Brother Qu had silently appeared behind Qin Mu and unleashed a killing blow! His attack should have struck Qin Mu easily, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be so aware of his surroundings!


    Leaping from the back of one strange beast to another, the two of them darted about. Senior Brother Qu¡¯s moved exceptionally quickly as he frantically threw strikes at Qin Mu aiming for his heart. Qin Mu spared no effort in sprinting forwards and swinging both his arms to block the attacks.


    Thunderp Eight Strikes, Thousand-Armed Buddha!


    Senior Brother Qu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. In spite of the fact that Qin Mu had his back turned towards him, he was still able to block all of the attacks as if he had grown several arms. Senior Brother Qu had never heard about this kind of technique!


    Although Qin Mu¡¯s Thousand-Armed Buddha wasn¡¯t like Old Ma¡¯s where rumbling thunder and shes of lightning apanied every strike, it still flowed like the wind and was as fast as lightning. Even while he was sprinting across different beasts with his back to Senior Brother Qu, Qin Mu¡¯s defense was incredibly solid, preventing the Senior Brother Qu from seizing even the slightest advantage.


    ¡°ng¡ª!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp went numb at the sudden screech of metal. He immediately nced down at his arm and saw blood flowing from where he had been injured by a sharp sword.


    Qin Mu rolled off the back of the beast he was on and ran under its belly, Senior Brother Qu following him down as well. His hands were empty, but a silver sword flew back and forth around him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted. Senior Brother Qu¡¯s sword control was much better than that of Senior Sister Qing. She had controlled her sword and made it fly several yards away from her, attacking enemies from afar. Senior Brother Qu, however, kept his sword one yard away from him.


    This was terrifying and particrly dangerous.


    Using sword control in closebat could easily result in a careless wielder injuring themselves. Doing it required remarkable skill and meant that the controller¡¯s swordy was formidable enough to warrant absolute confidence.


    Without precise maniption of vital qi, one would not dare to control their sword in such a way!


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher and the others never told me how to utilize my vital qi, and Vige Chief never told me how to use Overlord Body Qi,¡± Qin Mu thought. ¡°Under these circumstances, I¡¯ll only be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s foot abruptly struck a wooden branch that the herd strange beasts must¡¯ve broken from a tree. Without thinking, Qin Mu used the tip of his foot to direct the tree branch into his hand. This branch came from a willow tree, was around two yards long and about as thick as the length of a thumb.


    Gripping the tree branch, Qin Mu moved quickly, his gaze locked onto the de of Senior Brother Qu¡¯s sword. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Senior Brother Qu¡¯s hands.


    Qin Mu directed his vital qi in the willow branch, allowing it to course through the wood. However, when his vital qi took up sixteen inches of the branch, he lost touch with his qi beyond that length.


    Sixteen inches was way too short. Fighting a flying sword with just that length of a weapon was too dangerous.


    Senior Brother Qu rushed forward, his treasure sword circling around him. It seemed as if an invisible swordsman was holding onto the treasure sword, stabbing, slicing, flicking, hacking, and cutting at Qin Mu in extremely intricate ways.


    Chi, chi, chi, chi!


    With just a few strikes, the willow branch in Qin Mu¡¯s hand had been reduced to sixteen inches. As the sword came hacking towards the branch again, it nged as if it had struck steel.


    Relief washed over Qin Mu the moment he saw that his vital-qi-imbued willow branch could actually block the sword. Keeping his eyes on the de of the sword, the sixteen-inch willow branch became his Pig ughtering Knife. He used this stick of wood to unleash the knife skill that Butcher taught him!


    Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!


    Clearing his mind of anything else, Qin Mu threw his heart into executing this knife skill!!


    Faster, faster, faster!


    Butcher referred to his knife skill as the Pig ughtering Knife Skill. The essence of this skill could be described in one word: faster!


    Faster than a flickering light and faster than fleeting shadows. So fast that, by the time a user of this skill lifted their hand, the pig¡¯s head would have already fallen from its body!


    Focusing his heart and mind on his knife, Qin Mu swung the willow branch with reckless abandon. Both he and Senior Brother Qu dashed under the sprinting beasts, metal nging against metal as they shed. The enormous legs of the more gargantuan beasts resembled pirs falling from the sky and pounding against the ground. The slightest bit of carelessness on either of their parts would lead to them being crushed into a paste!


    Every step the twobatants took seemed chaotic and disorderly, but they actually followed a mysterious rhythm. Whenever the beasts were about to stomp on them, they were always able to dodge out of the way.


    As they fought, Senior Brother Qu grew increasingly frustrated and shocked at the current situation.


    He was actually getting beaten by this little devil!


    The willow branch in Qin Mu¡¯s hand was only about sixteen inches in length.


    Didn¡¯t that mean it was just a short wooden stick?


    His sword, on the other hand, was about two yards long. The sword control technique, in which he molded his qi into a thread and used it to control his sword, had been taught to him by Li River¡¯s Five elders. Li River¡¯s Five Elders were powerful individuals who had broken their Celestial Being Walls and awakened their Celestial Being Divine Treasures. That alone would signify how intricate sword control techniques taught by them would be.


    Aside from the sword control technique, Senior Brother Qu was also using a fist technique that Li River¡¯s Five Elders had created, which was called the Li River Arts. This fist technique channeled vital qi out of both arms, making it surged forth like the waves of a great river, splitting apart the shore with peerless might.


    He hadn¡¯t trained it to the level of divine arts, but its power was no small matter. With it, breaking a boulder or crushing rocks into dust was child¡¯s y.


    Yet, in the face of the little devil¡¯s small wooden stick, these two grand techniques were full of ws. That wooden stick constantly broke through his defense, raining blows all over his body.


    Bumps adorned Senior Brother Qu¡¯s head, and bruises covered his body.


    How could he not be frustrated?


    However, he was more horrified than frustrated.


    If the wooden stick in Qin Mu¡¯s hand were a knife instead¡­


    Senior Brother Qu didn¡¯t dare imagine the consequences!


    All of this was too terrifying. This teenager¡¯s head didn¡¯t even reach his chest. He was eleven or twelve at the most! Even if he had started cultivating in his mother¡¯s womb, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to reach such an obscene level of skill with his frightening techniques.


    ¡°The cultivation of his vital qi¡­¡± Senior Brother Qu thought to himself, noticing Qin Mu¡¯s weakness and calming down. ¡°His techniques may be extremely polished but his cultivation is pathetically weak. Actually, it¡¯d be more urate to say that he doesn¡¯t possess a spirit body. He might just be an ordinary human¡­¡±


    He eventually came to a crucial conclusion.


    Qin Mu was an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t possess spirit body and hadn¡¯t awakened his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. He had probably cultivated using basic techniques, such as the Daoyin Technique, enabling him to develop a certain amount of vital qi.


    However, the vital qi that an ordinary person cultivated contained no attributes, preventing them from unleashing much power. This was the reason why Qin Mu¡¯s offensive techniques, although better than Senior Brother Qu¡¯s, weren¡¯t much of a threat. They didn¡¯t have any power behind them.


    ¡°The knife skill this devil brat is using should be a divine art, he just hasn¡¯t trained it enough to be able to exhibit its power,¡± Senior Brother Qu thought. ¡°If I could get a hold of this divine art¡­¡±


    Senior Brother Qu¡¯s heart began to feel better. Although Qin Mu couldn¡¯t use the knife skill to its full potential, he, on the other hand, was still able to show part of its power. If the knife skill was in his hands instead, it would definitely be frightening!


    He could tell that Qin Mu¡¯s knife skill was a type of battle technique.


    The divine arts of battle techniques and sword control techniques were different. Sword control techniques freed up a person¡¯s hands, allowed your sword to fly and kill enemies on its own, and help make a person¡¯s sword skills agiler. The free hands would then be able to attack enemies at the same time as the sword, resulting in a more varied fighting style.


    Battle techniques, however, were different.


    Battle techniques followed the most primitive path that required both of a person¡¯s hands to control their weapon, allowing their vital qi to surge into the weapon, increase the power of their attacks, and make their divine art much stronger!


    A few hundred years ago, when both techniques existed side by side, practitioners who cultivated battle techniques and practitioners who cultivated sword control techniques always butt heads over which techniques were superior.


    However, a genius heir to a lineage of sword control users suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started ughtering strong practitioners that cultivated battle techniques. The practitioners were either killed, crippled or fled from him.


    This genius was none other than the number one man below the gods! The one that Eternal Peace Empire had crowned as their Imperial Preceptor!


    Few people cultivated battle techniques anymore. Through generations without a sessor, top-tier battle technique divine arts were lost. Only low-quality battle techniques were handed down now.


    Yet a genuine, top-tier battle technique was still extremely powerful, and Senior Brother Qu strongly believed that the knife skill Qin Mu demonstrated was a real, top-tier battle technique!


    ¡°I definitely need to get my hands on this battle technique!¡± Senior Brother Qu eximed inwardly. ¡°Once I subdue him, I¡¯ll force him to reveal the cultivation method of this battle technique no matter what!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s small wooden stick frantically continued to strike Senior Brother Qu who was doing everything he could to try and block them. He couldn¡¯t block all of them though, and he received hundreds of hits over a short period of time.


    Senior Brother Qu grew increasingly frustrated as his face became more and more swollen and the pain wracking his body intensified. The more frustrated he became, the sloppier his fighting got, causing the number of times the wooden stick struck him to getrger andrger.


    It was just a short wooden stick without any power. However, whenbined with Qin Mu¡¯s strength and the ongoing beating, the damage it caused started to umte. Senior Brother Qu¡¯s body ultimately took a significant amount of damage from that wooden stick, a damage that steadily increased.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to beat me to death!¡± The realization made Senior Brother Qu¡¯s blood run cold.

 Chapter 13: Beaten To Death

    <h4>Chapter 13: Beaten To Death</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Senior Brother Qu was finally frightened. ¡°At this rate, he¡¯ll beat me to death with that small wooden stick!¡±


    He really wished that Qin Mu was holding a knife instead. Heck, even a blunt one was fine!


    A small wooden stick naturally held very little power, but with all the beatings he had taken, his face had swollen like a pig¡¯s. Even his eyes had be two slits, blurring his vision.


    ck and green bruises marred his skin while some of his muscles had be paste from the thrashing. Even his joints had received preferential treatment from Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had purposely aimed for ligaments and tendons, not the bones. By tearing the ligaments and tendons, any slight movement would cause excruciating pain.


    Being beaten to death by a small wooden stick truly was too horrifying. Since one wouldn¡¯t die straight away, their pain and fear would increase by several times over the course of the beating.


    The beast herd that had been running above their heads was nowhere to be seen now, having had dispersed the moment they made it out of the gate to the ruins.


    Qin Mu¡¯s strength was also diminishing. He had no idea how long he had swung his ¡®knife¡¯ around, but he couldn¡¯t continue doing so. After all, not only had he constantly dodged Senior Brother Qu¡¯s sword, he had also been avoiding the hooves and ws of the giant?beasts they had been fighting under. His legs were also sore and swollen from continuously executing his irregr footwork.


    Even though Butcher¡¯s training frequently consisted of bouts of insanity, he still understood that Qin Mu had his limits and would never train him past the point of exhaustion.


    Qin Mu no longer had the strength to continue swinging his knife and was relying on just pure willpower to keep going.


    He knew that, as long as Senior Brother Qu had even the slightest bit of vital qi remaining, it was his head that would roll!.


    He could only continue beating Senior Brother Qu to death!


    Thud!


    Senior Brother Qu copsed to the ground, unable to endure the beating any longer. His treasure sword dropping with a nk.


    Qin Mu threw his wooden stick away and grabbed the sword, but couldn¡¯t lift it up. His arms were devoid of strength.


    Qin Mu stumbled forward and kick the sword hilt instead. Its tip slowly angled toward Senior Brother Qu who, barely aware of his surroundings, tried his best to squirm away.


    But he couldn¡¯t. His ligaments and tendons were aplete mess. He couldn¡¯t even lift a muscle.


    Paralysed, Senior Brother Qu could only watch as Qin Mu struggled to adjust the direction of his treasure sword and kick it towards his neck.


    It scraped against the ground, dragging dirt along as it moved in little increments towards Senior Brother Qu until, with one final kick, it pierced through his neck.


    Blood flowed, pooling around the wound as he struggled to breathe and gurgled through the blood welling from his throat.


    Relief washed over Qin Mu. His limbs went limp and he copsed to the floor. He had never been so exhausted before.


    Lying next to a corpse felt disgusting therefore Qin Mu tried to move away. Only, he had to give up because his body wouldn¡¯t budge.


    It wasn¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing a corpse. The woman who emerged from the cowskin and Senior Brother Qu¡¯s junior brothers had be corpses as well.


    Granny Si once brought him to a neighboring vige to assist in delivering a baby. Aside from being a tailor, Granny Si was also a midwife who helped expectant mothers in the area give birth.


    However, when they arrived, the vige had be a graveyard. It didn¡¯t matter if they were male or female, young or old. Everyone, including the expectant mother, was dead.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind had gone nk, as if he were drifting through the sky, floating above the vige and taking in the massacre. Granny Si hadter woke him from his trance saying that the gruesome scene had scared the life out of him, forcing his soul to leave his body. She had to pull his soul back and stuff it back in.


    Granny hadn¡¯t told him who massacred that entire vige, instead of telling him that such a thing was extremelymon in the Great Ruins. In light of that, she sternly warned him¡­


    ¡°Never give your enemies any opportunities.¡±


    Senior Brother Qu¡¯s corpse made Qin Mu ufortable, but it wasn¡¯t an umon thing in the Great Ruins. Here, the strong preyed upon the weak. It was the survival of the fittest. Having lived in the Great Ruins from a young age, Qin Mu had already be ustomed to the skirmishes between strange beasts. To him, Senior Brother Qu¡¯s corpse was no different from the corpses of animals.


    As hey there trying to blend into the surroundings, Qin Mu suddenly heard footsteps approaching. He struggled to turn his head towards the sound and identify what was causing it.


    To hisplete shock, it was Senior Sister Qing who greeted him, her face swollen beyond recognition and resembling a pig¡¯s. Step by step, she limped over to him using her treasure sword as a crutch.


    Qin Mu tried to stand up, but his limbs were all swollen with pain. He could only wait there, silently cultivating the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    His vital qi slowly became active, gently welling up and flowing towards all of his aching muscles. Wherever his vital qi went the pain would lessen, his senses sharpening as the burning sensation died down.


    Senior Sister Qing continued to limp towards him, step by step. Fighting Qin Mu had essentially left her legs crippled. Her face had also received countless kicks, thest of which is the most ruthless.


    Qin Mu had put all of his strength into that kick, ttening her delicate features like the tail of a poison dragon. In its current, swollen form, her face looked as bloated as noodles that had been left to soak overnight.


    All of her teeth were gone, blood and saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth and sshing to the floor.


    Her hands, however, were surprisingly fine as they gripped her treasure sword in a way that clearly expressed her hatred and desire to rip Qin Mu into a thousand pieces.


    Qin Mu tried to cultivate faster, urging the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to speed up. He wanted to regain his strength at a quicker pace, but the intense battle he had just fought simply took too much out of him.


    Only by breaking the Spirit Embryo Wall and awakening the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure could Qin Mu be considered a true martial practitioner. Beating a martial practitioner like Senior Brother Qu to death despite not being one himself could already be seen as a great achievement.


    But that was all that it was.


    He didn¡¯t have the strength to continue fighting Senior Sister Qing.


    Senior Sister Qing finally arrived in front of Qin Mu. She tried to say something, but her mouth and throat were so swollen that she could only let out a gurgle.


    Frustrated, she lifted her treasure sword and fell forward, ruthlessly stabbing it towards Qin Mu.


    But suddenly she froze, her treasure sword unable to continue downwards as if it had met an invisible barrier.


    ¡°What a cute littledy¡­ this granny is quite fond of looking at you.¡±


    An elderly woman appeared in their line of sight, walking towards them with a basket in hand. Fear shed through Senior Sister Qing¡¯s eyes and she trembled upon seeing the woman, slowly backing away from Qin Mu.


    Before she could get very far, however, a voice boomed from behind her. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you actually used a tiny wooden stick to y around with my Pig ughtering Knife Skill and took five thousand four hundred and seventy-six strikes before finally bringing this young fellow down, yet what you ended up killing this little bastard with a sword!¡±


    Struggling to turn her head, Senior Sister Qing saw people with grotesque appearances approaching. Among their number was a blind man with a cane, a man missing a leg, a man without any limbs, and a muscr man missing the lower half of his body.


    One of the more able men carried the muscr man in arge bamboo basket on his back, and the others carried the limbless man on a stretcher.


    All of these people looked extremely miserable. The only one of them that seemed rtively normal was the middle-aged man carrying the bamboo basket. However, his face waspletely disfigured. It seemed to have been skinned, giving him a sinister, frightening appearance.


    The muscr man who only had the upper half of his body was the one who had spoken. Rage consumed his fearsome face as he red at Qin Mu and scolded him from afar.


    ¡°Looks like you still haven¡¯t trained enough! If your knife skill was polished enough, you wouldn¡¯t even need a small wooden stick or even a knife. You¡¯d be able to chop him to death with your bare hands!¡±


    ¡°Granny Si¡­ Grandpa Butcher¡­ Grandpa Apothecary¡­¡± Qin Mu croaked, sighing in relief. ¡°All of you¡­ all of you are here?¡±


    ¡°We raised you with our blood, sweat, and tears! Of course we were worried!¡± Granny Si replied, snickering. ¡°Since this was your first night away from home and you spent it with an unfamiliar woman, we just had toe take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°How long have all of you been here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here since you were furiously shing with that young fellow under the bellies of those beasts.¡± Butcher snorted. ¡°How else would I know that you used a total of five thousand four hundred and seventy-six strikes?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened. These old geezers had clearly arrived early during the fight, yet they still let him fight to the death and nearly lose his life.


    And then he realized why the herd of strange beasts hadn¡¯t attacked him or Senior Brother Qu¡ª


    Butcher had scared them off.


    ¡°The people from outside the vige said that granny and all the grandpas were bad people. Could that be true?¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    ¡°But¡­ I think they¡¯re good people,¡± he assured himself. ¡°They must¡¯ve watched from afar because they believed I could defeat that Senior Brother Qu¡­¡±


    ¡°An Overlord Body is far superior to a Spirit Body,¡± Blind said, propping himself up with his cane and smiling at thin air. ¡°We¡¯re all very disappointed that you¡¯ve been reduced to such a miserable state.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, I¡¯m over here.¡± Qin Mu coughed gently.


    ¡°I know where you are,¡± Blind said with a smile, reorienting himself. ¡°You defeated that young fellow using a stick, which means I have taught you well. Don¡¯t be proud of that though. You possess an Overlord Body, after all! It¡¯s natural for you to be stronger than him. From today onwards, your training will be much more intense! Don¡¯t make that bitter face¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you so pleased with yourself, Blind?¡± Butcher said coldly. ¡°He was clearly using my knife skill! And why are you lecturing a corpse?¡±

 Chapter 14: Vital Qi Body Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 14: Vital Qi Body Refinement</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    ¡°What do we do with this Senior Sister Qing?¡± Qin Mu barely managed to get up. He looked at Senior Sister Qing, who still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Granny Si¡¯s eyes lit up as she thought what to do. She nudged Qin Mu, nearly pushing the exhausted youth over, and mischievously said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let her live so she can be your little bride?¡± You were so cute when you were a toddler, but now that you¡¯re all grown up, you aren¡¯t quite as cute. However, you can have a chubby baby with this youngdy. That baby would definitely be very cute as well. After all, granny still adores children¡­¡±


    Qin Mu nced at Senior Sister Qing whose head looked like that of a pig. ¡°Granny, I think I¡¯d rather not¡­¡±


    Shunk!


    ¡°In that case, we should just kill her.¡± Cripple said.


    Unknown to everyone else, Cripple had appeared behind Senior Sister Qing. He stabbed her through her heart, an innocent smile on his face.


    ¡°G-grandpa Cripple¡­ w-why did you kill her?¡± Qin Mu asked, stuttering.


    Cripple pulled his knife out, his smile developing a hint of confusion. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want her, so she obviously needed to die.¡±


    Qin Mu felt resentful, though not because he wanted to make a baby with Senior Sister Qing. He was just a child of eleven or twelve years after all¡ªaside from these old monsters he saw every day, the people in the neighboring viges were also fiendish existences. It was rare for him to meet someone around the same age as him.


    Even without ymates, he still had the heart of a child.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Vige Chief dered as he turned his head to look at the ruins in the valley.


    ¡°All of us are disabled in some way, so no one can carry you. You will have to walk back on your own.¡± Apothecary smiled at Qin Mu, then said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! We prepared the blood of the four spirits. Since you didn¡¯te homest night, I still have some with me.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, receiving four porcin cups that Apothecary handed to him. Drinking the blood of the four spirits, he struggled to walk as he circted the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and digested the power of the blood of the four spirits. While he did that, he also told everyone about the weird things that had happened in the ruins.


    Granny Si calm expression wavered. ¡°Devils and gods? A huge face made of darkness and skeleton maidens? Interesting¡­¡±


    The other vigers also found Qin Mu¡¯s ount interesting, but none of them had any other opinions.


    As a result, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Granny, aren¡¯t all of you curious about the story behind the ruins?¡±


    Apothecary sighed. ¡°The kingdom of gods which prospered in the past¡­ was reduced to ashes long ago. Now you tell us that gods¡¯ bones were ttering and dancing in the night. Could it be that they still refuse to die?¡±


    Deaf stared at Apothecary, reading his lips, then replied, ¡°Regardless of their unwillingness, what reason do they have to exist after already dying? There¡¯s no point in caring about the story of this ce.¡±


    ¡°¡­are you really deaf?¡± Apothecary asked suspiciously, looking at Deaf¡¯s ears. Forged from snow-white iron, Deaf¡¯s ears werepletely metal. They reced the flesh and blood ears he would¡¯ve had and?had even covered up his ear canals.


    Deaf plucked the metal ears from both sides of his head. Three-inch iron plugs jutted from the inner portions of the ears. These needed to be inserted into his ear canals in order to keep the metal ears fixed to his head.


    ¡°Stab these into your ear canals!¡± Deaf retorted coldly. ¡°Then you¡¯ll find out if I¡¯m really deaf!¡±


    Apothecary smiled slightly and kept quiet.


    Deaf then plugged his two iron ears back into his ear canals, turned to Mute, and said, ¡°These ears have been getting kind of ufortable recently. I need you to help me adjust them.¡±


    Mute the cksmith nodded in reply.


    This elderly family left Qin Mu speechless. He didn¡¯t understand how all of them could be so much more interested in Deaf¡¯s ear canals than the ruins.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, there are simply too many mysteries in the Great Ruins,¡± Granny Si said with a smile. ¡°Aside from the kingdom of gods in this valley, there countless other mysteries out there. If you spend all of your time thinking about them, you won¡¯t be able to get anything else done.¡±


    As their group walked in the direction of Disabled Elderly Vige, Vige Chief solemnly said, ¡°Since you were able to trade blows with that youth¡¯s treasure sword using just a sixteen-inch wooden stick as a knife, it¡¯s clear that your strikes weren¡¯t weak. This experience has helped you improve significantly.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I control objects like they did?¡± Qin Mu asked, his heart quivering. ¡°My vital qi couldn¡¯t fill more than sixteen inches of that willow branch.¡±


    He was extremely envious of the youths who were able to control their swords using vital qi when he couldn¡¯t.


    Apothecary shook his head in silence. The vital qi of an ordinary person had no attributes. Controlling objects was impossible for them because ordinary vital qi could not be used to perform such techniques.


    As an ordinary human, being able to use his vital qi to support sixteen inches of a willow branch then use that willow branch to fight against a martial practitioner like Senior Brother Qu without it breaking was already a remarkable aplishment for Qin Mu.


    ¡°Neither your Overlord Body nor your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure has awakened yet, so there¡¯s no need for you to be worried.¡± Vige Chief gave Qin Mu a calm look. ¡°Being able to defeat a skilled practitioner of the Spirit Embryo Realm while in your unawakened state means that, once your Overlord Body actually awakens, you will be an entire level stronger than everyone else.¡±


    Granny Si and the others were also proud of Qin Mu¡¯s performance. Senior Brother Qu was a peak martial practitioner in the Spirit Embryo Realm. He could even use his qi to control his sword close to his body, which clearly showed he wasn¡¯t far from reaching the Five Elements Realm.


    Having beaten Senior Brother Qu to death with a small wooden stick, Qin Mu clearly confirmed that Vige Chief hadn¡¯t lied about the Overlord Body that none of them had ever seen or heard of before!


    The corners of Apothecary¡¯s eyes twitch as he thought to himself.


    ¡°The truth that Mu¡¯er only has an ordinary constitution will get out sooner orter. When that timees, these people will definitely turn the entire world upside down in despair. However¡­ it really is strange that he was able to defeat a peak martial practitioner to death with a small wooden stick. Could he really have an Overlord Body? Or is it just the influence of the spirit blood?¡±


    Even considering the vast amounts of knowledge in his head, these unanswered questions still left Apothecary confused.


    Consuming the blood of the four spirits made the vital qi inside of Qin Mu be more and more active. This resulted in his inmed muscles recovering and returning to normal, his blood flowing more smoothly, and his vital qi circting even faster. As fatigue slowly faded from his body, his footsteps subconsciously sped up.


    Expressions of astonishment leaped to the faces of Old Ma, Cripple, and the other vigers, but they kept quiet and continued to follow Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had discovered that cultivating the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique while running helped to increase the speed of his cultivation. With the added effect of the blood of the four spirits, his cultivation speed increased even further, leading to him forgetting about his surroundings and sprinting faster.


    He quickly forgot about his sore muscles as his speed continued to increase. His vital qi circted throughout his body faster and faster, permeating his flesh, bones, hair, and nails.


    Sprinting as fast as he could, Qin Mu¡¯s current speed gradually surpassed his previous top speed. However, he wasn¡¯t aware of this, only feeling more and more rxed as he ran to his heart¡¯s content.


    Murky drops of sweat eventually began to pour from his body. Mixed into his sweat were bits of ck filth and white granted fat.


    Only¡­ Qin Mu didn¡¯t sense any of the changes urring in his body.


    Apothecary and Vige Chief secretly exchanged looks of amazement.


    ¡°Old Ma, when did your vital qi start refining your body?¡± Apothecary asked out of the blue.


    ¡°I was at the pinnacle of the Spirit Embryo Realm at the time,¡± Old Ma replied seriously. ¡°I had been training my fists when I suddenly unleashed my first divine art, Fist-Body Refinement Art. My vital qi resembled Azure Dragons coiling around my arms.¡±


    Apothecary then looked at Cripple who also answered.


    ¡°I was also at the pinnacle of the Spirit Embryo Realm. The day it happened, I was trying to catch up to the wind. I wanted to walk through the sky and step on the very cusp of that gust of air, when suddenly, in the next moment, I discovered the marvel that is vital qi body refinement. My vital qi began whistling out of every pore in my body as if it were wind, and I grew extremely excited. However, right after that, I fell out of the sky and nearly died.¡±.


    ¡°It was the same for me,¡± Apothecary said with a sigh. ¡°I had been trying to refine my body using my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure as a furnace and my vital qi as herbs. This led me to find out about the wonder of vital qi body refinement. Only then did my vital qi baptize my body like fire. Qin Mu, on the other hand, hasn¡¯t even broken his first wall, yet he¡¯s already begun body refinement.¡±


    ¡°An Overlord Body definitely is quite domineering.¡± Crippleughed. ¡°We the Spirit Bodies can¡¯t help but be envious.¡±


    Apothecary wore a strange expression but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    An Overlord Body?


    If Qin Mu really had an Overlord Body, he wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised.


    Cripple and Old Ma exined all of these things as Qin Mu possessing an Overlord Body, but he knew the truth. Being a step ahead of people with Spirit Bodies and reaching body refinement this early with just an ordinary human constitution¡­ such a thing made it so that a formidable practitioner like Apothecary, despite all of his considerable knowledge, couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er hasn¡¯t awakened his Overlord Body yet, but once he does, he¡¯ll be able to use his Overlord Body Qi to control objects, hehe!¡± Granny Si said excitedly. ¡°Even Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s Imperial Preceptor wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle to him if they were the same age, right?¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s heart sank as he looked at Vige Chief.


    Vige Chief remained silent.


    The Overlord Body didn¡¯t exist, so there naturally would never be any Overlord Body Qi. Ordinary vital qi could never control objects, and when Qin Mu discovered that, the lie woulde to light.


    But before that, Qin Mu first had to ¡°awaken¡± his ¡°Overlord Body,¡± which meant he¡¯d have to break his Spirit Embryo Wall.


    What did an ordinary human need to do to break a Wall?


    Vige Chief frowned.


    Did drinking the blood of the four spirits even have any effect on Qin Mu? How much longer could he hide the truth from everyone?

 Chapter 15: Walking On Water

    <h4>Chapter 15: Walking On Water</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Qin Mu ran like the wind, his vital qi growing stronger and stronger. No matter how many miles he sprinted, the inhabitants of Disabled Elderly Vige could always match his stride. Even Blind could keep up with everyone as if he were steadily moving across tnd.


    Just as Qin Mu entered a certain forest, a pitch ck figure appeared and bellowed, ¡°Die, young¡¯un¡­!¡±


    It was the devil ape! It unleashed a furious bellow when it saw Qin Mu, the ¡°young¡¯un¡±, invading its territory once again.


    One-armed Old Ma nced at the raging devil ape.


    This nce was devoid of emotion. It terrified the humongous beast, making it feel as if it would be dead in the next moment. As a result, it didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant, immediately abandoning its territory and fleeing instead.


    Qin Mu continued to sprint all the way back, his vital qi circting and thriving as the rest of the journey passed without incident. Only upon reaching Disabled Elderly Vige did he wake up from his trance and discover that he was covered in filth. Without him realizing, a thickyer of muck that was either ck blood or grimy fat had caked his body.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, go to the river and wash,¡± Granny Si said. ¡°Blind, go with him so that the monsters in the river won¡¯t take him away.¡±


    Blind leaned on his bamboo cane and followed Qin Mu to the river. Qin Mu immediately stripped naked and jumped into the water, washing away the filth.


    Blind gently tapped the surface of the river with his bamboo cane, rming a huge green fish that had snuck up on Qin Mu. It promptly leaped from the water and sshed several yards away. That fish spanned about six and a half yards in length, and its whiskers resembled eight tentacles that were each three yards long.


    After washing himself, Qin Mu looked at the waves of the river. Bravery swelled within his chest, growing into a raging ze of emotion.


    His vital qi churned restlessly, surging up toward his throat until he unleashed a guttural cry. It seemed as if he had opened the temperament treasure vault of the gods!


    The cry traveled throughout the mountains and the forest, causing the surface of the river to tremble.


    As he sustained the reverberating cry, Qin Mu rose from the water, suddenly dashing across the surface of the river with great strides!


    With each step, the strength of his feet fused with vital qi that streamed down his legs to create a sudden burst of force. Whenever his feet hit the surface of the river, the water exploded in every direction!


    Before the disturbed water could even fall back to the river, Qin Mu would already be several yards ahead, running across the water.


    Tap tap tap tap tap¡ª!


    The crisp sound of Qin Mu¡¯s feet pping against water resounded through the air. Soon enough, he¡¯d run over a mile across the river¡¯s surface.


    Qin Mu felt as free as a bird, his cries growing more and more ecstatic. He happily ran to his heart¡¯s content, his broad strides and carefree footsteps taking him all over the river. It sounded as if heavenly music yed by a band of immortals were descending from the sky, apanied by the melodious cries of a dragon and a phoenix.


    Qin Mu¡¯s speed was astonishing. In just a short time, he had already managed to run from one side of the river to the other. A gentle wind blew across the river¡¯s rippling surface as he already began making his way back to the side he had started from.


    Blind propped himself up with his bamboo cane as the wind swept over him from the river, ruffling his white hair. Listening to Qin Mu¡¯s cries of excitement, he gently nodded his head and smiled.


    ¡°Whilst the monkey cried incessantly from one side of a river to another, the dreadfully cold wind froze his crotch!¡± he recited loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold while happily roaming the river with your rear exposed, Mu¡¯er?¡±


    Qin Mu fell into the water with a ssh, a cry of astonishment echoing from the center of the river.


    A momentter, the youth swam ashore and exited the water in embarrassment, drying his body so that he could put his clothes back on.


    Qin Mu¡¯s moment of enlightenment at the bank of the river made him get ahead of himself, causing him topletely forget he was naked and start sprinting across the river. Yet, as he did this entirely naked, it had actually been quite cool and refreshing for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Grandpa Blind can¡¯t see¡­¡± he thought to himself.


    Qin Mu got dressed and was in the middle of adjusting his shirt when he suddenly looked up. Old Ma, Mute, and the rest of the vigers were standing in the forest in front of him. Even Granny Si and Vige Chief, who was being carried on a stretcher, hade.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned beet red.


    ¡°G-granny! W-when did all of you get here?¡± he asked, stuttering.


    Granny Si burst intoughter and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, all of us have seen your butt countless times, so there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. We heard your lively cries and came over to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Come here, Mu¡¯er,¡± Vige Chief said, coughing gently. ¡°Since you were chased down by five practitioners of the Spirit Embryo Realm, you probably have some injuries that are harder to notice. Let Apothecary examine you.¡±


    Qin Mu stepped forward and allowed Apothecary do a thorough examination of his body.


    Finishing up, Apothecary shook his head and said, ¡°There are no major problems. All of his wounds are superficial.¡±


    Vige Chief then carried out an examination of his own, the indicated that Qin Mu could leave. Butcher immediately dragged him away to have him train his knife skill.


    Unsatisfied with how Qin Mu needed to use over five thousand strikes to beat that Senior Brother Qu, Butcher had decided to put him through merciless training.


    Apothecary watched Qin Mu¡¯s vigorous knife training as he walked over to Vige Chief¡¯s stretcher.


    ¡°Did you discover anything?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The speed at which his vital qi cultivation is advancing¡­ is extraordinarily fast!¡± Vige Chief eximed, hiding nothing. ¡°The difference between yesterday and today shows that his progress is beyond my imagination. His cries from earlier could have only been made by having his throat resonate with vital qi. They even possessed god and devil characteristics. Ignoring the fact that he has yet to break his Spirit Embryo Wall, even a Spirit Embryo Realm practitioner wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve god or devil resonance! If we were ordinary humans like him, it would take us twenty years to cultivate our vital qi to that point.¡±


    The cries that Qin Mu had subconsciously released as he ran across the river were the result of his throat resonating with vital qi. At the same time, however, he had inadvertently infused his cry with aspects of the devil voice he had heard in the ruins.


    The strange thing was, he had also memorized the collective voice of the maidens while analyzing the devil¡¯s voice. Therefore, he hadmitted every single part of their god voice to memory.


    As a result, his had also infused aspects of the god voice into his cries without realizing it.


    When the others heard Qin Mu¡¯s cries, they considered them normal because they couldn¡¯t detect the profoundness behind them. However, since Vige Chief could hear it clearly, it definitely wasn¡¯t a small matter.


    ¡°God and devil resonance!?¡± Apothecary jumped in shock. ¡°How did he achieve such a thing? It¡¯s simply too terrifying to achieve twenty years worth of cultivation overnight¡­ could the blood of the four spirits have caused this?¡±


    Vige chief shook his head. ¡°Even though the blood of the four spirits can improve his constitution and vital qi, enhancing them to such a level is impossible.¡±


    Apothecary thought deeply to himself, then replied, ¡°Could it be that Mu¡¯er is actually a natural genius? Could he have been the perfect seedling for cultivation since he was born?¡±


    ¡°Why would a natural genius have the constitution of an ordinary human?¡± Vige Chief frowned. ¡°A natural genius would¡¯ve been born with a Spirit Body. Furthermore, to actually achieve god and devil resonance¡­ which genius could do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Is the god and devil resonance in his cries good or bad?¡± Apothecary asked.


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Vige Chief replied. ¡°I heard both god and devil resonance in his cries. The god voice and the devil voice within them were fighting against each other. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s good or bad.¡±


    Apothecary gaze faltered and he asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, where did the god voice and the devil voicee from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    The heads of both men began to ache. It had been a long time since they had a headache because they couldn¡¯t understand a situation. The number of things they couldn¡¯t understand had only continued to increase ever since they adopted Qin Mu who had floated down the river as a baby.


    Night soon fell, and Disabled Elderly Vige was once again shrouded in darkness. At a certain wooden house, Granny Si slept in her room and Qin Mu slept on his own.


    Halfway through the night, a somber voice resounded within the mind of the unconscious Qin Mu. A melodious voice echoed in response. These were the god and devil voices from before. They started to fight each other, their voices growing noisier and louder.


    The resonance of the god and devil voices slowly intensified into a sh between darkness and light. Within his mind, Qin Mu suddenly turned into a formless soul floating in the sky above that sh, nkly staring below him.


    The location of this fight between darkness and light looked exactly like the ruins where he first witnessed such a spectacle. However, this ce was much more vast and majestic. The darkness resembled tentacles constantly piercing through the light, while the light would suddenly strike in short bursts, wiping out the darkness.


    Momentster, Qin Mu was finally able to clearly see what made up the darkness and the light.. The darkness was actually endless waves of devils swarming toward the light like gushing tides.


    The devilish voice wasn¡¯t the voice of a single entity, but the war cries of billions of devils!


    This was the same for the light. It was actually a sea of gods wearing golden armor crying out, swarming to fight the devils!


    Qin Mu currently ¡®stood¡¯ high above this struggle, making all of the gods and devils seem like tiny dots. He had thought it was the sh between light and darkness because he was too far from the conflict to get a clear look.


    Now that he could see what was actually happening, shock and horror overwhelmed him!


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, his body drenched with sweat. He realized that the vociferous voices of gods and devils were filling his mind, threatening to split his head in two.


    However, right at that moment, the jade pendant he wore at his chest slowly rose into the air, floating up to the center of his brow and gentlying to rest there. A soft, soothing feeling flowed into Qin Mu¡¯s head, and the voices vanished.


    Qin Mu sat up abruptly, breathing deeply as confusion filled his heart. He had no idea what had just happened.


    Momentster, he left the house and walked through the vige,paring his jade pendant and the ghostly glow of the vige¡¯s stone statues.


    Darkness enshrouded everything outside the vige, so the jade pendant gave off a simrly ethereal glow. Qin Mu stared at the pendant in a daze, his eyes shining with its glow. He seemed to be unable to take them off of it.


    Unknown to him, Granny Si approached from behind and happened to see this haunting scene.


    ¡°Even though we of Disabled Elderly Vige raised him, he doesn¡¯t belong with us,¡± she thought to herself, heart aching terribly. ¡°He¡¯ll have to leave someday¡­¡±


    Then, all of a sudden, determination appeared in her eyes as she resolved herself.


    ¡°The outside world is much more dangerous than the Great Ruins! He isn¡¯t strong enough! Not yet!¡±

 Chapter 16: The Little Girl In The Temple

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Little Girl In The Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Bright eyes stared at the jade pendant. Even though Qin Mu was only eleven or twelve years old, he already understood many things.


    Another time that Qin Mu went with Granny Si to help deliver a baby, unlike the other tragic oue, it went smoothly. The sight of the loving family warmed his heart.


    This led Qin Mu to ask how he¡¯d been born and where his parents were. However, Granny Si wasn¡¯t able to answer him. She could only tell him that she had found him in the river and that the jade pendant had been bundled up with him.


    This was the reason why Qin Mu treasured this jade pendant. He hoped that he could one day find his parents with it and ask them why they abandoned him.


    After some time, Qin Mu put the jade pendant back around his neck where he usually wore it. His expression became peaceful as he stored this bizarre incident deep in his heart along with the mystery of the pendant. Granny Si, who had kept her distance behind him until that point, returned to their house just before he did.


    The next day, Old Ma, Blind, Cripple, and Mute continued hunting beasts to refine the blood of the four spirits for Qin Mu. These four dangerous men had essentially swept the area around the vige clean, a radius of several hundred miles to be precise, so they had to travel further to capture the spirit beasts that provided blood for refinement.


    Vige chief had trouble moving around on his own, Apothecary frequently had to go out to gather herbs, Butcher was always bitter and went crazy from time to time, and Deaf was only interested in calligraphy and paintings.


    Therefore, Granny Si was the only person who could keep Qin Mupany while he cultivated.


    However, Granny Si wasn¡¯t always in the vige either. As a tailor and a midwife, the neighboring viges often requested clothes from her or asked her to help deliver a baby.


    Early this morning, Granny Si left the vige, and Apothecary went to gather herbs. Butcher and Deaf carried Vige Chief over to the vige¡¯s entrance and ced him there. Then they both went their separate ways, one sharpening his knives and the other painting.


    Ovee with boredom, Qin Mu went to the riverbank. Ever since his cow had turned into a woman and gotten herself stabbed to death by Cripple, his chores had diminished tremendously.


    Standing by the river, he took a deep breath, his chest swelling with air. He then circted his vital qi and his chest slowly returned to normal size.


    He had yet to exhale. Instead, he used his vital qi to nourish his lungs, making them exceptionally tough. Then hepressed the air in his lungs, forcing it to shrink by ten times.


    Qin Mu continued to breathe in and his chest still didn¡¯t expand. The moment he reached his limit, however, he rushed forward, bursting forth like an arrow shot from a bow!


    Qin Mu sprinted across the river like a hurricane, splitting the water into two waves that erupted outward in his wake.


    Then, all of a sudden, gleaming metal shed above the river. Qin Mu had taken out his Pig ughtering Knife as he ran. It shimmered through the air, shing like dragons swimming through the air.


    This was Butcher¡¯s Pig ughtering knife skill! Like its creator, this knife skill felt bitter and possessed a wild, domineering aura that refused to bow to the heavens and the earth. The knife shone as it swung back and forth, capable of crushing everything in its path.


    Without warning, the glimmer of metal disappeared as Qin Mu returned the Pig ughtering Knife to its usual ce in the sheath on his back.


    Transitioning to Old Ma¡¯s fist skill, he directed his vital qi to his arms and hands. Clenching a hand into a fist, Qin Mu began to resemble the Yangtze river traversing a teau, rushing through the sky, and gushing into the sea like a never-ending torrent of water.


    Thunderp Eight Strikes First Form, Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea!


    Throwing punch after punch, a scene of a raging river flowing into the thunderous waves of an enormous sea appeared inside of Qin Mu¡¯s mind. An essence simr to that took shape in his fist skill as well.


    However, the moment it did, his fist suddenly opened up mid-punch, his fingers and palm trembling uncontrobly. The air in front of his palmpressed rapidly, then exploded outward, disrupting the surface of the river and sending water all around him.


    ¡°It still isn¡¯tplete,¡± Qin Mu thought as he ran. ¡°I still can¡¯t achieve thunder in palm.¡±


    Disappointment weighed upon Qin Mu. The lowest level of Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes required the practitioner to achieve thunder in palm. Every punch needed to burst forth the booming thunder that possessed astonishing power and could seize a person¡¯s soul.


    It would then be a divine art capable of being trained to the highest level where one could control thunder and lightning with their hands, a level that Qin Mu was nowhere near reaching.


    As Qin Mu continued sprinting, he grabbed a bamboo staff from its ce strapped to his back. Stabbing the area around him, he wasn¡¯t disying an ordinary staff skill. The skill that Blind taught him was actually a spear skill. His bamboo staff resembled a great spear that churned the water of the river like a raging dragon. Every swirl, every poke, every flick, and every thrust would be apanied by a burst of water.


    Once he was satisfied, Qin Mu traded his bamboo staff for a huge iron hammer, recing thetter¡¯s position on his back with the former. Then he performed a series of strikes as a disy of the hammer skill that Mute the cksmith had taught him. This hammer skill was simple and crude, but it possessed several tons of power. Each strike was extremely heavy which, along with Qin Mu¡¯s agile running, embodied two extremes of martial ability!


    After sprinting and practicing each of his skills for a considerable amount of time, Qin Mu finally felt that his vital qi was beginning to run low. His body started to feel exhausted, his strength nearly depleted. Looking at his surroundings, he discovered that he had gone dozens of miles downstream, which was quite far from Disabled Elderly Vige.


    ¡°I actually ran this far without realizing it?¡± he thought.


    Qin Mu continued to survey his surroundings until he noticed an ind in the middle of the river. The violent water of the river surged around it. The sight intrigued him, and he immediately rushed over to it.


    A few momentster, Qin Mu stepped onto the ind, finally reaching drynd.


    This ind wasn¡¯t very big. Considering its position in the middle of the river, it resembled a small hill lush with vegetation, about a thousand yards in diameter and around a hundred and thirty yards tall.


    On this ind was a dense forest in which only the sound of water could be heard. Deep within that forest, not far from where Qin Mu was, was a dpidated, ancient temple.


    Walking into the forest and toward the temple, Qin Mu could see that the structure was in shambles and had cobwebs everywhere. It clearly hadn¡¯t been maintained for a long time. However, it could still serve as a good spot to take a break in.


    Qin Mu stopped in front of the temple. One of the doors that made up its entrance had copsed, revealing a dim light within. He could see that a towering Buddha statue covered in gilded leaves stood inside of the temple, radiating a golden glow.


    However, since no one had been here for a very long time, most of the gold on the leaves had peeled off to reveal copper enamel. Peculiar, squiggly writing could be seen on the copper. It looked as if the writing could be drawings of tadpoles.


    Gigantic, thick chains wrapped around the Buddha¡¯s body, restraining it to where it was. Following the length of the chains with his gaze, Qin Mu saw that they extended from the small temple, stretched all the way to the shore of this ind, and plunged deep into the raging river.


    ¡°How strange¡­ Why are these chains tying down this giant Buddha?¡± Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡°Grandpa Blind said there was some rule about lighting incense before entering a temple. Since I don¡¯t have any incense, I can only rest just outside the entrance.¡±


    Qin Mu cleared his throat, bowed, and paid his respects.


    ¡°This little one is from Disabled Elderly Vige which is located near the river. I havee across your temple and would like to rest my legs here for the time being. If I have rmed the owner of thisnd, I am deeply sorry.¡±


    He hesitated a moment before continuing to recite a prayer that Blind had taught him.


    ¡°Since I was young, this little one has weak kidneys and frail body. My primordial yang has long since dispersed. If a goddess sister is present in this temple, please don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Blind was an old and experienced wanderer, so Qin Mu firmly believed his words. There shouldn¡¯t have been any problem with reciting the prayer just like Blind had taught him.


    After finishing his prayer, Qin Mu sat down on the stone steps to the temple. He removed the iron boots from his feet and the iron weights from his calves then began to recover his stamina using his breathing technique.


    He had been wearing both the boots and the weights the entire time he sprinted across the river. This set had been forged by Mute the cksmith and weighed much more than his previous set had.


    Suddenly, gentleughter echoed from behind Qin Mu.


    ¡°You said something pretty interesting,¡± a feminine voice said. ¡°Hm¡­ I guess I won¡¯t eat you anymore. Oh well!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately turned around to see who had spoken.


    Sitting on the palm of the Buddha,ughing at him, was a little girl that looked to be around his age. She was barefoot and wore a simple dress. Her hair had been done up in three braids. Two thin ones came down to dangle in front of her chest, and the third, thicker one hung behind her.


    Her legs hung over the edge of the Buddha¡¯s hand, swinging back and forth. The golden bracelets around her ankles jingled with each movement,plimenting herughter and making it sound even more beautiful like the sunshine of early spring.


    Qin Mu quickly got to his feet and said, ¡°How may I address goddess sister¡­¡±


    ¡°What goddess sister?¡± The girl jumped down from the Buddha¡¯s hand and gave him a wide smile, revealing her small canine teeth. ¡°My name is Xian Qing¡¯er and I live nearby. I¡¯ve never seen a goddess sister, though. What is your name?¡±


    Seeing the girl¡¯s beautiful smile, Qin Mu figured she couldn¡¯t be bad and sighed in relief. ¡°My name is Qin Mu, which means the boy who herds cows. Qin is my surname. The elders in the vige would always let me herd the cows.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xian Qing¡¯er walked to behind the remaining temple door and pulled it open so she could get a closer look at him. She then looked behind him and giggled. ¡°Where¡¯s your cow then?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It transformed into a woman, so there no longer is a cow.¡±


    ¡°Such an interesting thing can still happen?¡± Xian Qing¡¯er asked in astonishment, then became excited. ¡°How did it transform? Can you transform?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I am currently unable to, but my granny can.¡±


    ¡°I thought you knew!¡± Xian Qing¡¯er replied in disappointment. ¡°What other interesting things have you seen? Quickly! Come in and tell me all about them!¡±


    Just as Qin Mu moved his leg to step forward and enter the temple, his gaze went past Xian Qing¡¯er and noticed a few white bones sticking out from behind the Buddha statue. A bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, his leg came to a stop in mid-air, and he hesitantly said, ¡°Grandpa Blind told me to always light incense and pay respects to the Buddha before entering a temple. Since I don¡¯t have any incense with me, it¡¯s best for me to stay out here.¡±


    ¡°Juste in!¡± Xian Qing¡¯er smiled sweetly.


    ¡°I think it would be better for me to stay outside.¡± Qin Mu blinked his eyes and moved his foot back, giving her a smile that was much more sincere than the ones that Cripple would wear. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out instead? Then I¡¯ll be able to tell you about some fun, interesting stuff.¡±


    Xian Qing¡¯er¡¯s gaze wavered slightly, and she bit her lips and giggled. ¡°I know some shameful things that only a boy and a girl can do. Come in and I¡¯ll teach you about them.¡±


    Compared to her bright, youthful demeanor from before, her sweet breath and charming breath now seemed slightly seductive.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned red, and he took short, ragged breaths.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had weak kidneys since I was young¡­¡± he said stubbornly.


    ¡°Get in here right now!¡± A guttural roar came out from the little girl¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 17: Spirit Embryo Wall Break

    <h4>Chapter 17: Spirit Embryo Wall Break</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Xian Qing¡¯er¡¯s face twisted in anger and became extremely hideous. Her small, girlish form began to bulge and swell as a rattling sound emanated from the lower half of her body. Bony legs pierced through her dress from the inside, extending down to the floor and struggling find purchase.


    Armored tes of bone rose from within her body, breaking through the skin of her back and making her bend in strange ways. The bones of her arms and hands broke through her skin to reveal extremely sharp ws instead of finger bones!


    Bone spurs that resembled deer antlers protruded from the back of her head, her face distorting into a visage of unspeakable terror.


    Her body elongated and grew thicker until it resembled a giant centipede made of bone!


    ¡°Get in here right now!¡± she shouted, her earsplitting voice resembling countless women screaming their hearts out.


    Qin Mu looked up at this bone centipede, amazement stered on his face, before shaking his head and saying, ¡°No.¡±


    The monstrous insect bellowed in rage, its myriad legs skittering against the floor as it moved in circles and attempted to dive through the entrance to the temple. However, every time the monster tried, the entire ind would tremble as the chains wrapped around the Buddha shook and rattled.


    Qin Mu immediately looked over at the chains that led down to the river. They ran from the shore of the ind all the way to the temple and wrapped around the gigantic golden Buddha statue. The other end of the chains were then secured to the monster¡¯s body.


    The chains were connected to golden shackles that adorned the monster¡¯s body. Every time it tried to dive through the entrance to the temple, the chains would pull it back.


    No matter how much the monster bared its fangs and brandished its ws, it wasn¡¯t able to take even half a step out of the temple.


    Remaining calm in the midst of this chaos, Qin Mu sat facing away from the temple and cultivated the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to recover his stamina.


    After a while, themotion behind him settled down. Unable to break free of the chains, the monster turned around to shout at the golden Buddha. ¡°You goddamn baldy monk! You¡¯re the one keeping me here! Are you going to starve me to death? This child didn¡¯t even offer any incense, so why won¡¯t you let me eat him?¡±


    The monster circled the Buddha statue in frustration, knocking down the countless white bones that sat behind it. In spite of this, the statue remained motionless.


    Qin Mu silently snuck a nce behind him, then quickly turned back in shock. All of those bones were human bones! It was impossible to tell how many people had died in this rundown temple.


    Soon enough, the monster in the temple calmed down, picked up all of the bones, and put them back in their hiding ce behind the golden Buddha statue. Then it went back to the entrance of the temple and stared at Qin Mu with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Baldy monk, this is meat at our doorstep, you understand? Meat at our doorstep¡­¡± it said, staring at the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head as saliva streamed from its mouth.


    Sometimeter, it changed back to the form of the little girl, Xian Qing¡¯er. With one strap of her dress sliding from her shoulder, she giggled. ¡°Come on, young man. Let¡¯s do shameful things together¡ª!¡±


    Qin Mu had a very strong will, so he managed to turn a deaf ear to her seduction. When his stamina and vital qi finally recovered, he felt that today¡¯s cultivation had resulted in significant improvement.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he figured he might as well gather his vital qi and use the devil chant to try breaking the Spirit Embryo Wall once more.


    ¡°Qi ke duo, sa mo ye, bo re bo re sa mo ye, qi ke duo bo re sa mo ye¡­¡±


    Just as Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi began rushing towards his Spirit Embryo Wall, a dull rumbling came from inside of the ancient temple. Rays of bloody light ran through the strange markings on the copper enamel of the Buddha¡¯s golden leaves. These rays covered the leaves, making them release a brilliant golden glow!


    Booooooooom¡ª!


    In the midst of the violent vibrations, the golden Buddha statue covered in gilded leaves opened its eyes and radiated an overwhelming aura. An astonishing shout suddenly boomed in Qin Mu¡¯s ears.


    ¡°The heretical path of the devils! How dare you be so insolent in front of yours truly and chant the devil incantation! You really are undisciplined and unruly! I shall use my buddha incantation to subdue you!¡±


    The expression of frustration on the monster girl¡¯s face transformed into one of utter disbelief. The golden buddha grabbed onto the chains and pulled the helpless monster back to him.


    Bathump!


    The monster fell to its knees in front of the Buddha statue, unable to move, and began groveling in the face of the buddha¡¯s imposing pressure.


    The golden Buddha opened its mouth and recited a series of unknown words reminiscent of an actual Buddha chanting a mantra.


    ¡°Om mani padme hum! Om mani padme hum! Om mani padme hum¡­¡±


    Upon hearing the buddha voice, the monster felt as if an invisible force were crushing its soul, causing it to whimper in pain.


    Outside the temple, the Buddha¡¯s incantation blew Qin Mu away and he started to panic. However, at this moment, his vital qi had just reached the Spirit Embryo Wall. At the same time, the god voice descended from the nine heavens as if a god were chanting its own incantation.


    The god voice and the buddha voice swept through Qin Mu at the same time, resonating loudly as both shed with each other, greatly reducing the pressure on Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi.


    ¡°What a great opportunity!¡± he thought.


    Reacting instantly, Qin Mu yelled the devil chant.


    ¡°Qi ke duo sa mo ye, bo re bo re sa mo ye, qi ke duo bo re sa mo ye! Qi ke duo sa mo ye, bo re bo re sa mo ye, qi ke duo bo re sa mo ye!¡±


    The buddha voice reverberated from the temple, increasing its volume. ¡°Om mani padme hum! Om mani padme hum!¡±


    At the same time, the god voice from the nine heavens above reverberated from the center of Qin Mu¡¯s brow, also growing even louder. ¡°Guan ming duan jing wu si jiang you! Tian shi dui xi wei ling nu!¡±


    As the three voices mixed together, the force inhibiting his vital qi from striking his Spirit Embryo Wall suddenly vanished!


    In a burst of energy, Qin Mu used his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, gathered all of his vital qi, and directed it towards his Spirit Embryo Wall!


    Whoosh¡ª!


    Like enormous waves of water from a raging river pounding against the shore, an enormous crash resounded from Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Wall. It copsed with a loud rumble, and his vital qi majestically flooded into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Immediately after that, frenzied vital qi gushed from his Spirit Embryo Divine treasure and instantly spread throughout his entire body. Surging vital qi even filled his hair and skin, cause every strand of hair on his body to stand on end!


    The Spirit Embryo Wall had beenpletely obliterated!


    Wall Break sess!


    This result left Qin Mu dumbfounded and he stopped reciting the devil chant. The god voice unexpectedly disappeared, and without an opponent, the buddha voice from the golden Buddha inside the temple also came to a halt. The Buddha statue returned to its normal, unmoving state. That left the monsterying prone in front of the statue.


    The invisible wall at the center of Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows that had prevented him from awakening his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure had finally been destroyed. Nothing obstructed him from seeing it!


    ¡°I actually managed to break the Wall?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his heart and released a cry of joy in front of the temple.


    He had drunk an immeasurable amount of blood of the four spirits which, even up to this point, hadn¡¯t helped him awaken his Overlord Body. Now, however, he actually managed to break the Wall by having the god, devil, and buddha voices sh. This filled his small chest with a great sense of aplishment.


    After some time, Qin Mu finally calmed down and thought to himself.


    ¡°Spirit Embryo Wall¡­ Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Since it¡¯s a divine treasure, the gods must have left something precious for me¡­¡±


    Closing his eyes, Qin Mu could see the brilliant golden rays in the space at the center of his eyebrows. As his consciousness carefully entered the mysterious divine treasure, he saw that the interior of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was actually a bizarre space filled with brilliant golden rays. It looked like an extremely ancient paradise.


    The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure resembled a magicalnd made of a sea of light. As his consciousness delved further into the divine treasure, the light nourished it and made it feel extremelyfortable.


    However, despite having his consciousness fly throughout this sea of golden light for a long time, he didn¡¯t discover anything.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure? Why isn¡¯t there anything in here? Did the gods take my treasure away?¡±


    Qin Mu was extremely confused. Now that the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure had been opened, where was the divine treasure?


    Then, out of nowhere, a towering stone statue came into view. It stood in the middle of the sea of light, isted.


    ¡°Why is there a stone statue in my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure? Could this be my divine treasure?¡±


    This sudden development confounded Qin Mu. Only when his consciousness fluttered around the stone statue, sizing it up, did he noticed a strange phenomenon. He had mistakenly thought that the statue was made of stone when, in reality, it wasn¡¯t.


    This ¡°stone statue¡± looked like it was sculpted from stone, yet it wasn¡¯t. It resembled jade, yet it wasn¡¯t made from jade either. The stature sparkled and appeared translucent, yet it radiated a soft aura.


    The most puzzling part of the statue was that it bore a remarkable resemnce to him.


    However, it actually resembled Qin Mu when he was a toddler around two to three years of age!


    ¡°There a sculpture of me in my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure? Could it be that the gods knew what I would look like, sculpted a statue of me, and hid it inside of my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure?¡±


    The idea astounded Qin Mu.


    Then, as his consciousness gently came into contact with the statue, he lost all control over it.


    His consciousness entered the statue!

 Chapter 18: Horrible Child

    <h4>Chapter 18: Horrible Child</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Nales


    Qin Mu¡¯s vision suddenly went dark, and when regained control of his consciousness, he discovered that it was in statue!


    ¡°What just happened?¡± he thought to himself.


    Qin Mu opened his ¡°eyes¡± and tried using them to look around, realizing that he actually could. He then tried to turn his head and discovered that his consciousness had one.


    He looked down and noticed that his consciousness had merged with the statue, and that the statue¡¯s limbs were his limbs!


    A person¡¯s consciousness was supposed to be formless, but his currently had a tangible shape. This situation was incredibly strange!


    Qin Mu felt as if this statue was a kind of spirit. It seemed like energy or a soul, yet it was neither. He found it extremely difficult to exin the feeling it gave him.


    ¡°Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡­ Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡­ Could this statue be my spirit embryo and only be awakened if I merge my consciousness with it? Is this what Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure means?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked the eyes of his spirit embryo as he understood many things in that instant.


    Of the seven great divine treasures of the human body, the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was the first. However this divine treasure normallyy sealed. Since ordinary people couldn¡¯t unseal it, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to awaken their spirit embryo.


    The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasures of people with Spirit Bodies, on the other hand, would already be opened. As a result, they would only need matching spirit blood to guide their consciousness to their spirit embryo to awaken it.


    This meant that a person¡¯s spirit embryo could contain a person¡¯s consciousness.


    Maybe the gods didn¡¯t bestow spirit embryos upon humanity. Maybe they had purposely sealed them away instead.


    Thinking up to that point, Qin Mu suddenly felt his vital qi flood into the sea of light from outside his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. His tiny spirit embryo absorbed traces of vital qi, and as the vital qi went in and out of its nose, it gave Qin Mu a very soothing feeling.


    Every time the spirit embryo took a breath, his vital qi became much purer!


    In addition to that, Qin Mu realized that his spirit embryo was also absorbing the golden light of the sea around it. As the light travelled in and out of his body alongside his vital qi, it would mingle with the vital qi. However, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t sure what that did.


    He tried to make his spirit embryo stand up, but discovered that this little baby couldn¡¯t move, much stand.


    ¡°How do I move my spirit embryo? Hm¡­ I should go back to the vige to ask Vige Chief, Granny Si, and everyone about it.¡±


    Halfway through this thought, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness suddenly returned to his body, and he opened his eyes.


    Violent coughing could be heard from inside the temple. The monster that resembled a young girl hadn¡¯t died yet. It was kneeling in front of the buddha statue coughing up huge amounts of blood.


    After a moment of contemtion, Qin Mu walked into the temple.


    Seeing Qin Mu actually enter the templepletely surprised the monster and it struggled to get up.


    Walking towards it, Qin Mu said the devil incantation. ¡°Qi ke duo sa mo ye, bo re bo re sa mo ye, qi ke duo bo re sa mo ye!¡±


    ¡°How dare you continued being insolent, you evil creature!¡±


    The monster girl¡¯s skin crawled as it heard the golden buddha behind it begin to move again. Golden rays of light radiated from it, and the chains around it started to rattle, forcing the monster to grovel on the floor again!


    ¡°An ma ni ba mi hong!¡±


    The buddha voice rang out, causing the monster to spit blood and go limp.


    Then Qin Mu stopped imitating the devil voice¡¯s chant, and the golden buddha recited its incantation one more time before going silent as well. The monster at the foot of the buddha statue was breathing heavily, and just as it was about to try getting up, Qin Mu started chanting the devil incantation again. The monster shrieked in fear and immediately tried to hide behind the buddha statue. However, it didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to stop chanting after uttering just the first two words.


    ¡°You¡¯re a devil¡­!¡± the monster shouted in a hoarse voice, peeking its head out to gaze at Qin Mu where he stood in the hall of the temple. ¡°You¡¯re the devil! You¡¯re the most vicious, evil devil!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t respond to the monster¡¯s insults and instead slowly walked forward until he arrived in front of the buddha statue. After hesitating for a moment, he still decided to follow the advice of blind, who was an experienced wanderer, and paid his respects to it.


    ¡°This little one has weak kidneys and a frail body. My primordial yang has long since dispersed¡­¡±


    When the monster girl heard him say this, it coughed up blood andughed, its eyes bulging in disbelief. ¡°Little one, you¡¯re telling the buddha statue that you have weak kidneys and a frail body? It won¡¯t help you!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the monster nkly. ¡°Qi ke duo sa mo ye¡­¡±


    The buddha statue trembled and yelled, ¡°Evil creature!¡±


    ¡°Stop chanting!¡± the monster cried, promptly begging for mercy. It was clearly scared out of its wits. ¡°I beg you, stop chanting!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped chanting the devil incantation, but the golden buddhapleted one round of its own incantation, causing the monster to puke blood once again.


    Qin Mu walked around the temple. Although he wasn¡¯t able to find anything good, the mountain of bones behind the buddha statue still shocked him. Countless people had apparently died in this rundown temple at the hands of this monster.


    ¡°Hiding the bones of your victims behind the buddha statue makes the buddha statue your partner in crime. It helps you to cover up your mistakes and trick more people,¡± Qin Mu said. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disapproval. ¡°If I borrow the power of the buddha statue to exterminate you, your destruction would be its achievement instead. Therefore, I will not do that. So, demon, where are all of your treasures?¡±


    ¡°Why would I have any treasure?¡± the monster asked as it trembled in fear. ¡°This baldy monk over here took everything when he trapped me here.¡±


    ¡°Qi ke duo¡­¡± Qin Mu began.


    ¡°Stop chanting!¡±


    The monster girl put on a smiling face in an attempt to please Qin Mu. ¡°Having run this ce for a few years, I did manage to plunder some good stuff while satisfying my appetite. Fine then. I¡¯ll just give them to you.¡±


    Barely managing to get up off the floor, it struggled to climb to the ceiling of the temple hall. Gently pushing at a specific part of the ceiling, she revealed a hidden panel and removed it.


    The items stashed away in the space behind that panel came ttering to the floor. Most of the items were weapons and armor. Other than that, there were clothes, a majority of which were women¡¯s undergarments. However, considering the material of all the clothes, they looked like things that only wealthy people could afford to wear.


    ¡°This is everything I have left.¡± The monster smiled.


    Qin Mu frowned in disappointment. ¡°This is it? You don¡¯t have anything like spirit pills or miraculous medicines?¡±


    ¡°If I ever found spirit pills of miraculous medicines, I¡¯d have ate them already.¡± The monster stretched in a rxed manner, the bony centipede tes within its feminine body cracking. ¡°I¡¯ve been imprisoned in here for so long that I just eat everything. How could I ignore spirit pills or miraculous medicines that taste leagues better than humans? Don¡¯t underestimate these weapons, though. All of them are treasures; good stuff called Spirit Weapons that can only be found within a person¡¯s Six Directions Divine Treasure. They¡¯re called Spirit Weapons because they are nurtured by a person¡¯s vital qi from birth and possess great power.¡±


    Skeptical of the monster girl¡¯s ims, Qin Mu picked a goose wing knife from the pile of weaponry. This knife felt extremely heavypared to the Pig ughtering Knife strapped to his back. However, the strange thing about it was that, although his Pig ughtering Knife was muchrger, it weighed a lot less than the ordinary looking knife.


    The goose wing knife was much longer and narrower, whereas the Pig ughtering Knife was much wider and thicker.


    Gripping the Pig ughtering Knife and brandishing it, Qin Mu hit the knives against one another with a soft ng. The Pig ughtering knife cleanly shed through the goose wing knife¡¯s de, the top half of which dropped to the temple¡¯s floor.


    The monster stared nkly at the Pig ughtering Knife in Qin Mu¡¯s hand with its eyes wide open, speechless.


    Considerably disappointed, Qin Mu threw the goose wing knife aside.


    ¡°W-who forged that c-cleaver-like knife of yours?¡± the monster stuttered in surprise. ¡°For a Spirit Weapon that was nurtured by the vital qi of a strong practitioner in the Six Directions Realm to break at a gentle touch¡­ your knife definitely wasn¡¯t forged by an ordinary person!¡±


    Qin Mu caressed the cold de of his Pig ughtering Knife, sending cold air straight into his heart and lungs. Mute the cksmith had forged it for him. Mute was a very well known cksmith in this area of the Great Ruins. Everything he forged sold like hot cakes. People from other viges would oftene find him and ask him to forge items like cleavers, hoes, and iron ploughs.


    ¡°That knife isn¡¯t made from ordinary metal!¡± the monster girl cried, foaming at the mouth. It wanted to move forward to take a closer look, but it was afraid that Qin Mu would chant the devil incantation again, so it just shouted, ¡°Try touching your knife! Is there any cold airing from it? If there is, it was probably made out of Winter Crystal Iron!¡±


    ¡°There is indeed cold airing from it,¡± Qin Mu said in astonishment, nodding his head.


    ¡°Why would someone use Winter Crystal Iron to forge a cleaver-like knife?¡± the monster cried. ¡°Someone with such excellent forging skill actually created a cleaver-like knife? What a waste of talent and materials!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the Pig ughtering Knife, then strapped it to his back again. He then started collecting all of the weapons and treasures, moving them out of the rundown temple and cing them in front of its entrance.


    ¡°Why do you still want to take away my loot when you already have such a good weapon?¡± the monster shouted angrily.


    ¡°Granny told me that I should always bring back everything I take with my own strength.¡± Qin Mu turned around and shed a simple smile. ¡°I took all of your items with my own strength, so I definitely have to bring them all home.¡±


    This infuriated the monster so much that it wanted to die. However, it was afraid of ruining things with Qin Mu and could only watch as the boy moved all of the treasures it had painstakingly collected.


    Qin Mu suddenly to look at the monster and asked, ¡°Do you have anything like a cloth sackying around?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Mu turned away again and went outside of the temple.


    The monster cautiously left the great hall and walked to the entrance of the temple. It could see Qin Mu chopping at the bamboo trees in the surroundings. After a short while, he managed to use the bamboo he cut down to create a makeshift raft. Putting all of his loot onto the bamboo raft, he pushed off from the ind and used a bamboo pole to maneuver back upstream.


    ¡°Who raised such a horrible child?¡± the monster yelled, finally flying into a rage. ¡°What is this worlding to? He even dared to ask me for a cloth sack to carry everything with! He makes me so angry I want to die!¡±

 Chapter 19: Overlord Body Awakened

    <h4>Chapter 19: Overlord Body Awakened</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°The oasis hundreds of miles downstream?¡±


    Qin Mu returned to Disabled Elderly Vige before night fell. He put down the bamboo basket filled with weapons in the vige, and the vigers were inevitably astonished and crowded around with inquiries.


    Qin Mu told them about his experience, causing Blind¡¯splexion to slightly change and cried out, ¡°The temple on the oasis is restraining is a territorial level strange beast, which is a very powerful demon who is adept at transformation. Her name is called Woman Wu. You actually ran to that temple and stole all her treasures back?¡±


    Granny Si also cried out, ¡°That Woman Wu? I passed by the rundown temple once and beat her up because I saw that she had eaten too many people. In the end she hid behind the Buddha statue. The Buddha was strange and wanted to subdue me thus I did not beat her to death. There was something very weird with the Buddha statue¡­¡±


    ¡°I had also met her before. She¡¯s a very powerful great demon who could rival strong practitioners of Seven Stars Realm.¡±


    Cripple asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, how did you escape from Woman Wu¡¯s hands after stealing her items?¡±


    Qin Mu realised he couldn¡¯t keep it a secret anymore and told everyone about the devilnguage that he had learned from the vestige in the valley. He then exined how he used the voices of god, devil and Buddha to subdue Woman Wu in its entirety.


    The viges were all stumped for words hearing Qin Mu¡¯s story. After quite a while, Old Ma finally let out a breath and said, ¡°Young and promising, young and promising.¡±


    Cripple, Deaf and the rest all nodded their heads and raised their thumbs in endless admiration.


    Woman Wu, the great demon having the strength of a strong practitioner of Seven Stars Realm, actually got extorted and robbed by Qin Mu. How young and promising! Making all of them proud by not failing to live up to their teachings!


    Mute picked up a few weapons and gave them a few swings before shaking his head. He gave a few hand signs which meant that the quality of these spirit weapons weren¡¯t that good and were useless.


    ¡°When tomorrowes I will go over to Border Dragon City and sell these spirit weapons. I will also get some spices, fabric rolls and fine wine while I¡¯m there.¡±


    Granny Si smiled, ¡°It¡¯s time to also sell my livestock.¡±


    Qin Mu picked up his spirit. To Border Dragon City?


    He had grown up in Disabled Elderly Vige since young and had only been allowed to go out recently. He had only heard of Border Dragon City and had never been there!


    ¡°We can¡¯t bring you there yet. You are still too young.¡± Granny Si shook her head.


    Qin Mu was disappointed and hesitated for a moment before gathering up his courage to confess, ¡°Granny Si, Grandpa Ma, there is still one more thing.¡±


    ¡°My Overlord Body has awakened.¡±


    The surrounding fell silent.


    After a while, Old Ma, Cripple, Blind and Granny Si started to celebrate while Mute kept on yapping. Only Deaf did not see what Qin Mu had said and was confused at why these old fellows had suddenly turned crazy. Until he saw Qin Mu repeating again, he then realised what Qin Mu was saying and gave out a hugeughter!


    Blind eximed loudly, ¡°Vige Chief, Apothecary! Come quickly! The Overlord Body has awakened!¡±


    Butcher was filled with excitement and gave a long howl towards the heavens, ¡°Vige Chief, Apothecary, the Overlord Body has finally awakened!¡±


    When Qin Mu had returned to the vige, Vige Chief was seated in front of his house with Apothecary by his side brewing a pot of tea and pouring a cup for him. However Vige Chief had no limbs therefore Apothecary had to lift the teacup to his mouth.


    The two frequently drink tea together in a rx and refined manner, living in contentment.


    Just as Vige Chief was halfway through drinking his tea, he heard the shouts of Blind and Old Ma which made him spurt his tea out immediately through his nose, eyes and mouth. Two fine water jets came spurting high up from the inside corner of his eyes.


    Craaaack.


    The teacup in Apothecary¡¯s hand was also crushed into pieces, sshing the tea onto Vige Chief¡¯s face. Staring wide eyed at each other, they looked at each other in disbelief as their mouths slowly opened up unconsciously.


    Apothecary came to his senses and stuttered, ¡°Over¡­ Overlord Body¡­ has awakened?¡±


    Vige Chief apparently hadn¡¯t returned to his senses yet as he continued to stare nkly.


    Cripple limped over and nodded his head vigorously, smiling, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Overlord Body has awakened! I did a check just now and found out that his vital qi was three times denser and purer than in the morning! Furthermore in the heart of his brows, there¡¯s an odd fluctuation as the spirit embryo awaken which is evident that it is fusing with his consciousness! This is the sign that his spirit embryo is awakening!¡±


    Qin Mu walked over and saw Apothecary¡¯s mouth spreading even bigger as if he had stuffed two duck eggs inside. On the other hand, there was still water leaking out from Vige Chief¡¯s lower eyelids. He thought, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief and Grandpa Apothecary were surprised as expected but aren¡¯t they a little too surprised?¡±


    Apothecary closed his mouth and quickly asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, has your Overlord Body really awakened?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°It awakened when I wasn¡¯t paying any attention.¡±


    Apothecary almost choked himself to death and mumbled, ¡°Awakened when he wasn¡¯t paying any attention¡­¡±


    Vige Chief finally returned to his senses and chuckled, ¡°There is no doubt that Mu¡¯er is really the Overlord Body. I could not have deduced wrongly with my extremely profound knowledge. It¡¯s natural for him to awaken his Overlord Body¡­ kuh kuh kuh!¡±


    Apothecary had an extremely weird expression and quickly gave a few coughs to cover up, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that the Overlord Body has awakened! However Mu¡¯er you mustn¡¯t be arrogant having just awakened your Overlord Body. Your road of cultivation has only just begun, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head in agreement.


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°What Apothecary said is right. The path of the Overlord Body is unusually difficult therefore you cannot ever ck down. Apothecary, I¡¯m feeling a little tired. Please send me back in first.¡±


    Apothecary understood and sent his back into his house.


    Inside the house, the two old men looked at each other in dismay and Apothecary tried his best to lower his voice after quite a while, ¡°Vige Chief, is Mu¡¯er really the Overlord Body?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Vige Chief said resolutely.


    ¡°Then how did he awaken¡­¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    The two old men looked at each other in dismay again and weren¡¯t sure how to exin Qin Mu¡¯s phenomenon. After a while, Apothecary tried to asked, ¡°Could a Mortal Body open the Spirit Embryo Wall?¡±


    ¡°Mortal Body Wall Break? I haven¡¯t heard of that before, Qin Mu would be the first.¡±


    Vige Chief suddenly smiled, ¡°Apothecary, maybe Qin Mu would really be an Overlord Body and walk down an unordinary path. Isn¡¯t that what our goal was?¡±


    Apothecary also smiled, ¡°Mortal Body to Overlord Body. Mu¡¯er had already awakened his Mortal Body and the path of his Overlord Body has just begun. It¡¯s as if I can already see him taking out a dragon in one punch!¡±


    Vige Chief nodded his head and smiled, ¡°Exactly. We can¡¯t say for sure but with his spirit and will, he might even go further than we did.¡±


    The two old foxesughed together and went out of the room again.


    Vige Chief gave a cough and summoned Qin Mu over to ask him how he had awakened his spirit embryo. Qin Mu told him about how he had made use of the instant where the god voice, devil voice and buddha voice were fighting and used his vital qi to breakdown the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    With a nk look in his eyes, Vige Chief mumbled, ¡°There is still such a way?¡±


    He can¡¯t help but sigh with sorrow. Qin Mu¡¯s opportunity was something other people could not imitate. To use the voices of god, devil and buddha to fight each otherbined with his guts to actually dare to take the initiative and learn the devilnguage, using the devil voice to contend against the god voice resulted in such a coincidental opportunity!


    These actions were simply reckless, not knowing how to write the death word!


    Even if others happened to have this opportunity, they would probably die from the power within the voices of god, devil and Buddha before they even broke through their Spirit Embryo Wall.


    Others didn¡¯t know the dangers lying inside, however he was very clear about it. Was the power of gods and devils something a mortal could covet after? For a mortal, it was a road that led nowhere but death to covet the power of gods and devils!


    However, Qin Mu precisely seeded in an unfathomable way, making Vige Chief more or less puzzled.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Qin Mu had been nearly killed by the battle between the god voice and the devil voice. He was lucky that the jade pendant in front of his chest had protected his life.That was why he didn¡¯t die.


    Vige chief thoroughly checked Qin Mu¡¯s advancement in his cultivation, revealing an expression of astonishment before covering it up and encouraging him, ¡°Mu¡¯er, do your best in cultivating and don¡¯t disappoint us. Now that you have awakened your Overlord Body, you are a martial arts practitioner and no longer a little child.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly nodded.


    At this time, the sky had already turned dark and the bonfire in the vige lighted up. Old Ma and the rest started to barbecue strange beasts that they had caught in celebration for Qin Mu. Granny Si scampered over and grabbed Qin Mu back, ¡°Vige chief, Apothecary,e over as well, let¡¯s have a feast!¡±


    ¡°You two can go ahead first. Apothecary and I wille right after you.¡±


    After Vige Chief saw Granny Si and Qin Mu leaving, he said softly, ¡°Apothecary, Mu¡¯er¡¯s vital qi is extremely dense. Among the martial practitioners I have seen before in the Spirit Embryo Realm, his cultivation is the greatest.¡±


    Apothecary looked at the crowd celebrating around the bonfire and asked softly, ¡°How dense is it?¡±


    ¡°My cultivation during my Spirit Embryo Realm was simr or maybe even weaker than him.¡±


    Vige Chief said nonchntly, ¡°What I meant was the cultivation at the pinnacle of my Spirit Embryo Realm, whereas he had just entered the Spirit Embryo Realm and will still continue to grow.¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s body trembled tremendously and looked at him in disbelief as he cried out, ¡°To be on par with you while you were at your Spirit Embryo Realm? What kind of existence are you? How could he¡­¡±


    ¡°But he precisely did that.¡±

 Chapter 20: Human Shaped Spirit Embryo

    <h4>Chapter 20: Human Shaped Spirit Embryo</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Vige Chief had a tranquil expression and smiled, ¡°When his spirit embryo had not yet awakened, his vital qi cultivation was already stronger than those martial arts practitioners of Spirit Embryo Realm and even denser than mine when I was at his stage. Now that it has awakened, he will only be stronger. Striving to do his best for all these years and with the countless blood of the four spirits that you people had nourished him with, it¡¯s reasonable to have this kind of aplishment.¡±


    Apothecary was still extremely shocked and muttered, ¡°However, to be denser than yours back then, you were the¡­¡±


    ¡°I am no more than a disabled elderly.¡±


    Vige Chief cut him off and smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t use me to measure the teenagers nowadays. My only concern now is how to allow Mu¡¯er to unleash the full power of his vital qi since his vital qi does not have any attributes. Let us go over now and not make them wait any longer.¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s heart slightly jolted. The only reason why vital qi could unleash their full power was because of attributes. Without any attributes in Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi, it¡¯s only natural for him to be unable to unleash his full power.


    Even if he had awakened his spirit embryo and had a far denser cultivation than normal people, it was useless if he couldn¡¯t unleash his full power.


    As the two came to the bonfire, Deaf took out his iron ears and washed them in the wine before plugging them back into his ear holes. Pouring the wine into the bonfire, the fire immediately burned fiercely. Deaf smiled and asked, ¡°Vige Chief, we had a test just now and even though Qin Mu had awakened his Overlord Body, but he was still unable to unleash the power of his Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi. With your wide knowledge, you definitely know how to unleash the power of his Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi, right?¡±


    At this moment, Apothecary could feel the head of the old man beside him bing three times bigger than usual.


    Vige Chief raised his head and looked helplessly at Apothecary beside him. However, Apothecary turned his head to the other side and gave Old Ma a toast.


    ¡°En, is Mu¡¯er¡¯s Overlord Body strong or not?¡± Vige Chief asked.


    Deaf understood what he had said and praised, ¡°Strong! His vital qi is extremely tenacious and hard to disperse.¡±


    The others had the same feeling as well and nodded their heads in session. When Qin Mu had shed against Senior Brother Qu of the Li Jiang¡¯s Five Disciples, they had already seen the extraordinary points of Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi. With his vital qi in the small stick, Senior Brother Qu¡¯s treasure sword was actually not able to chop it, which meant that Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was exceptionally tenacious.


    Vige Chief asked again, ¡°Is his vital qi dense or not?¡±


    Deaf replied, ¡°Frighteningly dense! Even when I was at his realm, my vital qi was nowhere close to his!¡±


    When he had finished, the rests felt the same way too. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was too dense, way denser beyond belief. Even when his spirit embryo had just awakened, it was as if he had cultivated dozens of years.


    Vige Chief slowly guided the conversation patiently and asked, ¡°Since his vital qi is so tenacious and durable, why can¡¯t it unleash it¡¯s full power?¡±


    This time Deaf didn¡¯t continue on the same topic and instead gave a p on his thigh, eximing, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why is it so, Vige Chief?¡±


    Vige Chief almost choked to death by his answer and felt like Deaf had given him two stabs in his chest. Luckily beside him, Mute became excited and started dancing around and gesticting as he ¡°ah, ah¡± non-stop.


    ¡°Mute is right!¡±


    Deaf finally got it and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er¡¯s vital qi being so tenacious and dense yet is unable to unleash his full power. It means that the problem doesn¡¯t lie in his Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi. Our techniques aren¡¯t suitable for him. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t unleash his full power. The problem lies in us!¡±


    As if a boulder was lifted from his shoulders, Vige Chief wanted to give a sigh of relief just as Deaf asked again, ¡°Herees another problem. How can we unleash the power of his Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi? We are all clueless, so with your wide knowledge, what¡¯s your wise opinion, Vige Chief?¡±


    Vige Chief wished that he could grow arms and strangle him to death, however he did know some reasons regarding the reason why Qin Mu was unable to unleash the full power of his vital qi.


    The vital qi of the Four Great Spirit Bodies had their own properties. For example, White Tiger Vital Qi had the properties of the gold element, allowing it to transform into weapons with great offense and defense. White Tiger Vital Qi could also transform into razor sharp ws to tear apart the opponent and transform into a shield to block the opponent¡¯s attack.


    The Green Dragon Vital Qi had the properties of lightning, controlling lightning and healing abilities.


    Vermillion Bird Vital Qi had the properties of the fire element which was fierce and overbearing. Apothecary and Mute the cksmith were this kind of Spirit Bodies. Both Apothecary refining his medicine and cksmith¡¯s furnace relied on their vital qi¡¯s properties.


    There was still ck Tortoise Vital Qi which mastered defense and water control. There would also be water properties when their vital qi was exhibited.


    However Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi didn¡¯t have these properties and that was why he could not unleash his full power. Even though his cultivation was strong, it didn¡¯t help him too much to increase his power.


    However knowing the reason didn¡¯t mean that he knew how to solve it.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, how does your spirit embryo looks like?¡± Vige Chief inquired Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu described about the strange spirit embryo in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and stunned everyone around the bonfire as they looked at each other in surprise of the human shaped spirit embryo.


    This was the first time in the world they had actually heard of something like a human shaped spirit embryo.


    Qin Mu was also slight bewildered and asked, ¡°Granny, Grandpa Ma, don¡¯t your spirit embryos look like how you look when you were kids?¡±


    Granny Si shook her head and sighed, ¡°Nope. No wonder you are the Overlord Body. Even your spirit embryo is different from ours, how envious. Granny¡¯s spirit embryo is a White Tiger spirit embryo, a little White Tiger.¡±


    ¡°My spirit embryo is the Green Dragon.¡± Old Ma said.


    Deaf replied, ¡°My spirit embryo is the ck Tortoise.¡±


    Mute began gesticting again, saying that his spirit embryo was the Vermillion Bird.


    Vige Chief closed his eyes and went deep into his thoughts. The Four Great Spirit Bodies were gifted with their Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure innately opened and only required to awaken their spirit embryo in order to be a martial practitioner. Even if there were different spirit embryos among the Four Great Spirit Bodies, they were often simr and not much different from the four main categories.


    Some spirit embryos were not White Tiger, Green Dragon, Vermillion Bird or ck Tortoise but they were still ssified under this four categories.


    That was why the vital qi of the Four Great Spirit Bodies had four different kinds of attributes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo was human shaped and had no attributes. That was why it was harder for him to awaken and to even unleash the full power of his vital qi.


    Vige Chief was deep into his mind trying to find a method to activate the power of the Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi, but even with his exceptional knowledge, he still couldn¡¯t make up his mind.


    Seeing his expression, Granny Si suddenly realised what was going on andughed, ¡°Vige Chief knew that Mu¡¯er was an Overlord Body but didn¡¯t know the cultivation method for Overlord Body?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s face turned slightly red and he nodded his head.


    All the vigers revealed expression of disappointment while Blind muttered, ¡°You have the widest knowledge among us yet, and if even you don¡¯t know the cultivation method for Overlord Body, doesn¡¯t that mean that Mu¡¯er¡¯s Overlord Body is going to be wasted?¡±


    Everyone around the bonfire fell silent.


    Butcher suddenly eximed, ¡°Overlord Body technique was created by a human, right?¡±


    Everyone looked puzzledly at him.


    Butcher chuckled, ¡°If the Overlord Body technique was created by a human, why can¡¯t we create it ourselves? Even if we can¡¯t create it, Mu¡¯er can create it himself! There¡¯s no one that I have ever given in to, therefore I managed to create my Pig ughtering Knife Skill. If all of you are frightened by the challenge in front, I would look down on all of you! Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head heavily and felt a rush of adrenaline as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandpa Butcher, I will definitely not let you guys down!¡±


    Butcherughed loudly and patted him heavily on his shoulder. The rest also startedughing causing the previously solemn atmosphere to vanish.


    Seeing this scene, the matter gnawing at Vige Chief¡¯s heart unconsciously unknotted itself and heughed loudly.


    ¡°Lying to them that Mu¡¯er is the Overlord Body in order for them to have the motivation to live on made me bash my head into a brick wall by obsessively trying to cover up the lie. What I didn¡¯t expect was that they already had the motivation and yet I am still here wrecking my brain out.¡±


    With his worries resolved, he felt free both mentally and physically. Qin Mu¡¯s arrival had motivated the vigers in Disabled Elderly Vige to live on and had also motivated him to continue striving!


    Looking at him, Apothecary revealed a smile. Vige Chief had not been so happy nor smiled like this for a long time.


    ¡°I feel that we definitely need to push the Overlord Body to its limits so that it would unleash the full power of its vital qi.¡±


    Under the illumination of the bonfire, Butcher¡¯s face looked several times more sinister, ¡°One does not survive if he was never insane. Overlord Body is stronger than Spirit Body and its vital qi would definitely be stronger as well. The condition for his power to be unleashed would probably be stricter as well. That¡¯s why it definitely needs to reach its limits in order to force out its power!¡±


    Cripple nodded his head, ¡°Mu¡¯er¡¯s iron boots need to be thicker and the amount of iron weights have to increase to force him to run even faster!¡±


    Blind tapped his bamboo cane and said, ¡°His cultivation was much too rxed previously, we¡¯ll need to up the tempo from now to be able to force out his potential.¡±


    Old Ma replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll also have to work way harder to force out his potential.¡±


    Mute gave a few hand signs and made a few noises.


    Qin Mu felt very touched yet he had a bad feeling at the same time. He was moved at how zealous the elderly were on the matters regarding him, but why did they have to add ¡°force out¡± in all their sentences?


    Apothecary narrowed his eyes and entered the discussion, ¡°Supplement! We will continue to supplement him! Supplement him until his vital qi could unleash its full power! There are many rare and unique beasts and herbs in our Great Ruins which I could use to concoct spirit pellets and wonder medicines. My herb garden outside the vige have all the various spirit herbs which are enough to supplement him until his skin would even leak spirit fluid out when you pinch him!¡±


    ¡°Apothecary, it looks like it will cost you a king¡¯s ransom for this!¡± Everyoneughed.

 Chapter 21: Power Of Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 21: Power Of Medicine</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The herb garden outside the vige was very huge and inside were nted spirit herbs that Apothecary had found in Great Ruins. The vigers were long eyeing the herbs, however Apothecary had bred various dangerous little bugs in the herb garden therefore no one dared to enter it.


    The people in Great Ruins were scarce thus there were plenty of spirit herbs that were valuable as well. Over these years, Apothecary had gathered countless of rare and unique herbs back, renting them in the herb garden. He had rarely used these spirit herbs and had finally decided to use them all on Qin Mu!


    It¡¯s important to know that with his high standard, all these spirit herbs he had gathered were all very valuable. Putting out any stalk outside for sale would easily raise amotion, therefore Apothecary had indeed went all in!


    As the bonfire slowly extinguished, the vigers all went back to their houses to rest. Qin Mu also went back into his room and fell into deep sleep shortly. Granny Si covered him in a nket and looked at the young boy¡¯s sleeping face, revealing a loving smile.


    ¡°My Mu¡¯er¡­ No matter if you have Overlord Body or not, you will always be the child I raised and I will not let anyone or anything hurt you!¡±


    She was still pretty wise and could see many things from the expression of Vige Chief and Apothecary during the bonfire celebration, just that she did not expose them.


    She scampered back into the room with her tiny feet to sleep.


    The next day, Blind carried his bamboo cane and excitedly rushed into the house and called, ¡°Mu¡¯er, quickly get up. It¡¯s morning, Apothecary¡­¡±


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t got out of bed, how dare youe to peep!¡±


    Hearing a great crash, Qin Mu opened up his sleepy eyes and saw Blind flying out from Granny Si¡¯s room. Blind flew through the sky in an arc andnded somewhere outside the vige.


    ¡°Grandpa Blind sure is impressive!¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration as he saw Blind still holding onto his bamboo cane and sitting cross-legged, flying through the sky with an innocent face.


    Qin Mu woke up and started washing up before making breakfast to eat together with Granny Si. After washing the bowls and spoons, he saw Blind running back excitedly from outside the vige and shouted, ¡°Damned old woman, what a ruthless kick, I almost couldn¡¯t find my way back! Mu¡¯er,e over quickly, Apothecary had made some elixir for you!¡±


    Granny Si had a malicious face and gave Blind a stare before getting up to leave unsteadily, ¡°I shall go Border Dragon City to do some trading. Blind, I shall leave Mu¡¯er to you these few days. If Ie back and find out that he has lost even a single strand of hair, you will answer to me! Old Ma, Old Ma, is the cow carriage ready? Cripple, is the bamboo raft tied in ce?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately followed Blind to Apothecary¡¯s workshop and had smelt a strong medicinal smell before he even got in. He then saw a huge cauldron hanging in the air with a few vermillion coloured birds flying around it. Between the birds¡¯ feathers, the mes zed furiously and heated the cauldron red hot on the outside while on the inside were bubbling sounds.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, this is your medicine.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Mu had arrived, Apothecary took out thest herb which was a piece of green leaf and threw it into the huge cauldron. As the leaf just touched the medicinal water, the bubbling water immediately started to be extremely thick.


    While doing it, Apothecary gave a push and the huge cauldron started to spin rapidly. Following that, ttering sounds started toe out from the cauldron as the full pot of medicine actually became half pot of white coloured medicine pills. As the cauldron continued to spin, the pills started to collide with each other and gave out the crisp sound of metal.


    Apothecary waved his hands and the few vermillion coloured bird flew out from the window and vanished.


    As the cauldron reached the floor, Qin Mu was speechless. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, I have to eat so many medicinal pills today?¡±


    ¡°If you ate all of them, you would be dead.¡±


    Apothecary said evenly, ¡°This cauldron of medicine of mine is made from all the highest quality spirit herbs. Even though it¡¯s just a low level Vitality Reinforcement Pill, one pill wins a hundred pills from other apothecaries. You only can eat one to two pills at a time and no more than that.¡±


    Qin Mu was skeptical. Apothecary also fed him some strange and weird medicines before, however, every time it had always been a huge bowl of something filled to the brim. Whereas now, he only had to eat one pill. Was the medicinal energy in this pill that strong?


    Blind was also skeptical and said, ¡°The swindlers outside also say that one of their pills was equivalent to a hundred pills of others. Is your medicine really that strong? However I must say these medicines are pretty fragrant.¡±


    Apothecaryughed sinisterly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try eating the entire cauldron of medicine?¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, how about you grab a bunch to try?¡± Blind tried to stir him up.


    However Qin Mu absolutely would not get stirred up by him and only brought a pill to his mouth.


    As the spirit pill entered his stomach, he immediately felt something wrong. He felt like thousands of fire, water, gold and wood dragons overturning the seas and rivers in his belly , making his body to be tall, short, fat and thin from time to time. Sometimes he felt so cold that his body would form ayer of ice while other times he felt so hot that burning smoke woulde out of his clothes. Sometimes, his clothes would start to germinate and the hair on the beast skin of his clothes would grow crazily, while other times, his clothes would get dyed in ayer of metal color and even his skin would be hard, as if he was entirely made up of metal!


    The more frightening thing was: all the different types of symptoms burst out together, causing a great deal of pain to Qin Mu.


    He gave a silent groan and immediately used ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯ to dissolve the medicinal energy by his vital qi!


    Blind totally changed his look and cried out, ¡°Apothecary, your Vitality Reinforcement Pill seems to be different from ordinary Vitality Reinforcement Pill!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A normal Vitality Reinforcement Pill is separated into four kinds, Fire Vitality Pill, Water Vitality Pill, Gold Vitality Pill and Wood Vitality Pill.¡±


    Apothecary gave a sinister smile, ¡°Vitality Reinforcement Pill is directed at the four different vital qi attributes of the Four Great Spirit Bodies, in order to nourish the Spirit Body¡¯s vital qi. However Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body has no attributes thus I havee up with apromise method to refine spirit herbs with all four attributes into a Vitality Reinforcement Pill that contains all four attributes. Maybe it would be able to arouse the power of the Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi. Only Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi could absorb this kind of spirit pill. If you had eaten the entire cauldron of Vitality Reinforcement Pill just now, hehe¡­¡±


    Blind gave an uncontroble shiver. If he had eaten them, the conflict between four different attributes of vital qi would probably had dissipated his power by twenty to thirty percent. Of course, this would happen only if he had eaten the entire cauldron of Vitality Reinforcement Pill. Eating only one pill would not hurt him much.


    ¡°Apothecary, is what you refined a tonic or a toxic?¡± Blind mumbled,


    Suddenly Qin Mu gave a loud shout and started to sprint crazily, disappearing in a twinkling of an eye.


    Blind couldn¡¯t help but became worried, ¡°The four attributes conflict each other. Would Mu¡¯er be fine?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. He is digesting the medicinal energy.¡±


    Apothecary actually was uneasy inside while he was saying so. After all, it was his first time improving the Vitality Reinforcement Pill and also his first time refining the improved Vitality Reinforcement Pill. As Qin Mu was the first to try, Apothecary was also unsure how much medicinal energy in the pill, if it had any side effects or if the person who ate it would die or not.


    Of course, he could never say these out or else Granny Si woulde for his life.


    In the forest far away, Qin Mu¡¯s roar rang out as the trees copsed one by one and created loud rumbling noises.


    The corners of Apothecary¡¯s eyes twitched as he said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine, don¡¯t worry. Listen, he is currently vigorous and lively!¡±


    Blind gave a sigh, ¡°Young people sure are full of energy.¡±


    In the forest, Qin Mu sprinted among the trees. His fists and feet were as fast as lightning as he kicked and punched towards the various huge trees. A huge tree that required two people to hug could only take three punches and two kicks before getting broken into half by him!


    Unbearable.


    It¡¯s too unbearable!


    The medicinal energy of Apothecary¡¯s Vitality Reinforcement Pill was simply too strong. Despite using ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯ while sprinting, he was still unable to dissolve it and felt like his body was about to explode. He could only exhibit the martial arts that Cripple and Old Ma had taught him to vent out the excess medicinal energy!


    In his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the tiny human shaped spirit embryo was also frantically doing breathing exercises to absorb the vital qi rushing forth and purifying it. This tiny Qin Mu was also so weary that he was gasping for breaths.


    ¡°Die, young¡¯un!¡±


    Suddenly, the forest trembled as a furious devil ape stood up within the forest and bellowed in rage. Fists the size of small mountains flew ruthlessly toward Qin Mu who was destroying the forest!


    So it turned out that the medicinal energy had got to Qin Mu¡¯s head thus he unwittingly came into the devil ape¡¯s territory again. Seeing that it was the young¡¯un who had trespassed into his territory again, it became exceptionally furious meeting his foe and attacked Qin Mu without exnation at once.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were scarlet red as he suddenly raised his head. The medicinal energy in his body furiously broke out and caused the vital qi in his entire body to burst to the brim. Qin Mu then leaped forward and gave a punch towards the devil ape¡¯s fist!


    Booom¡ª


    A deafening sound rang out as Qin Mu flew backwards and broke several huge trees in his path. The devil ape leaped towards him excitedly and raised its legs for a sweeping kick towards Qin Mu who had justnded on the ground. The huge and thick leg was like arge pitch ck pir crushing towards him!


    In an instant, Qin Mu gave a shout and gave countless of kicks on the devil ape¡¯s extremely thick leg at the point where muscles and tendons connects. The devil ape immediately felt the strength vanished from its leg, so it quickly followed up with another punch from the sky.


    Qin Mu raised his arms to block and was once again forced to retreat.


    Fighting closebat with Qin Mu, the devil ape¡¯s punches and kicks would rake up gales that caused a whooshing sound. As it attacked Qin Mu, Qin Mu seemed to be hysterical and actually began to fight hand to hand with this strange beast. Even when he was at a disadvantage, he didn¡¯t show the slightest fear.


    The devil ape became all the more furious and became hysterical as well. Every punch and kick towards Qin Mu became heavier and heavier.


    One human and one ape, one big and one small, everywhere they went the trees would copse and shattered rocks would fly.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu leaped into the sky as if he was flying and started to sprint on the devil ape¡¯s arm, reaching his face in the next moment.


    Thousand-Armed Buddha!


    His two arms looked as if they became hundreds of arms as they left after-images while the few hundreds punchesnded right on the devil ape¡¯s soft and drooping nose in session.


    The devil ape teared in pain and fell on its back. It swung its huge palm and ruthlessly smacked Qin Mu away.


    Turning over its body to crawl up, it turned its gaze over with his nose still bleeding. Seeing Qin Mu getting buried in the cliff after getting smacked by it, the devil ape couldn¡¯t help being satisfied, ¡°Young¡¯un, dead.¡±


    Suddenly, the young¡¯un who was buried in the cliff suddenly twitched and with both his hands propping him, he pulled himself out from the crater and frantically rushed to it.


    The devil ape jumped in a shock and beat his chest with its two fists, bellowing as it leaped toward Qin Mu, ¡°Die! Young¡¯un!¡±

 Chapter 22: Secret Of The Stone Statues

    <h4>Chapter 22: Secret Of The Stone Statues</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In the valley below the cliff, sounds of heavy impact kept sounding out, causing the tree leaves to sway continuously from the tremors. The birds in the mountains also pped their wings and flew away, not daring to stay near.


    In the valley, the devil ape leaped forward while hugging onto a huge boulder, smashing it towards Qin Mu in midair.


    Qin Mu agilely dodged it and when the devil ape saw that it had missed, it picked up another huge boulder wanting to smash again. However Qin Mu leaped onto the huge boulder and bounced onto its nose again and giving it another palm strike.


    Thunderp Eighth Strike Third Form, Tempest Of The Nine Dragons!


    This palm of his contained nineyers of force. The first force bursting forth from the heart of his palm was like the impact of a raging dragon, causing the devil ape to fall backwards. Qin Mu¡¯s shoulders and hips then moved together. With the strength flowing through his entire body, he directed all his muscles to centralize at the center of the palm. With the second burst of force, the devil ape¡¯s head was smacked onto the ground, splitting the rocks under its head.


    The body muscles of Qin Mu looked like a coiling and squirming dragon. With the third explosion of force from Tempest Of The Nine Dragons, the split rocks began to shatter.


    His muscles throbbed tremendously and the fourth force burst forth, burying half of the demon ape¡¯s head into the ground.


    The fifth force from Tempest Of The Nine Dragons exploded and a deep rumble came from the ground as the devil ape¡¯s head had fully sunk below the ground!


    The sixth force of Tempest Of The Nine Dragons was like the impact of six dragons, however just as the force burst forth, the devil ape had already reacted to it and his small mountain like fist struck from the side and smacked Qin Mu away like a fly!


    Qin Munded on the ground tumbling. The devil ape struggled to pull its head out and gave it a few shakes to get rid of the debris in his thick hair.


    On the other side, Qin Mu flipped his body up and rushed over the ape again like the wind. Frightened and upset, the devil ape thought for a while and leaped onto the cliff, squatting there and waving its hand, ¡°Young¡¯un, no.¡±


    With his fleeting footsteps, Qin Mu rushed forward and ran up the precipitous cliff from the bottom to the top and continued to attack the devil ape.


    The devil ape flew into a rage. The human and ape continued to leap around on the cliff, shooting rocks in random directions as they fought.


    A great deal of timeter, the medicinal energy in Qin Mu¡¯s body was gradually used up. The devil ape was also so exhausted it could not even take another step. The human and ape were both gasping for breaths andid there unable to move.


    Five minutester, Qin Mu caught his breath and sat up to do breathing exercises to readjust himself. He was ted when he found out his vital qi had a great improvement in such a short time. His vital qi had became more tenacious and could reach every single corner of his body unimpeded.


    His body was also covered in a lot of filth which was probably because of the fight against the demon ape, arousing the medicinal energy which strengthened his vital qi to refine more impurities in his body.


    Qin Mu gave a flick and the screeching sound sounded out as if it was an arrow breaking through the air.


    The devil ape was startled and immediately sat up in a defensive position.


    Qin Mu stretched his bodyfortably and felt the soreness in his muscles. He shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s not fight anymore.¡±


    The devil ape understood his words and gave a sigh of relief. It stretched out his hand and plucked out a huge tree with the width of an arm. It swept up a bunch of tree leaves and slowly chewed them in its mouth before cing the tree in front of Qin Mu, speaking in a low and muffled voice, ¡°Eat, young¡¯un.¡±


    Qin Mu plucked a bright red fruit and skinned it before eating. The sweetness and refreshing taste moistened his throat.


    Devil ape looked at him at disdain and resented him for only eating a little. It then patted its chest strongly, ¡°Eat! Strong!¡±


    Beaten by the devil ape, Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of bruises. He endured the pain in his body as he stood up to execute Thunderp Eight Strikes in front of it before patting his own chest, ¡°Train, strong!¡±


    Devil ape rolled its eye and continued to slowly eat the tree leave and replied in despised, ¡°Believe, ghost.¡±


    After Qin Mu had finished resting, he leaped off the cliff and ran of the walls of the cliff, ¡°Fight, tomorrow!¡±


    Blinking its eyes, the devil ape waited until Qin Mu was far away before jumping to his feet and started to imitate Qin Mu¡¯s movements earlier. Even though his Thunderp Eight Strikes was very crude, it still had extraordinary strength after all and actually managed to execute some grace of Thunderp Eight Strikes, striking out the sounds of wind and lightning.


    Devil was stunned and revealed an expression of ecstasy. It then continued to strike until the whole mountain cliff was filled with the sounds of wind and shouted, ¡°Strong! Strong! Strong!¡±


    When Qin Mu returned to the vige, Apothecary anxiously came up to check on his body and smeared some ointments on his face, asking, ¡°Is there any unusual symptoms?¡±


    Qin nodded his head and made Apothecary even more nervous.


    ¡°Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s spirit pills sure are effective. My vital qi had became even stronger.¡± Qin Mu replied.


    Apothecary finally gave a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°These spirit pills are indeed effective for the Overlord Body. As long as you don¡¯t die from eating them, it means that my approach is correct. Hold on to this cauldron of pills first while I go mull over other prescriptions!¡± Finished saying, he left excitedly.


    Blind propped himself over with his bamboo cane and smiled, ¡°Are you tired Mu¡¯er? If you are, I can teach you a first ss eye technique.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cough and replied, ¡°Grandpa Blind, I¡¯m over here. Over there is the toilet.¡±


    Blind turned over and faced Butcher who was suntanning on the lower millstone, ¡°I pondered over it for a long time. Since your Overlord Body doesn¡¯t have any attributes, you can¡¯t cultivate my techniques. However this eye technique doesn¡¯t require vital qi with attributes therefore the Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi can also cultivate. Come with me, my technique is called Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had a headache as he always felt that Blind was somewhat unreliable but he still forced himself to follow Blind.


    He was extremely bewildered when Blind said that he wanted to teach him Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill but did not teach him how to train his eyes. Instead he had brought him to observe and study the four stone statues in the viges.


    The two of them sat in front of the stone statue located at the east corner. Even with Blind¡¯s empty eye sockets, he also gazed at the stone statue as if he could see something.


    Qin Mu knew everyone in the vige was very weird, even the stone statues at the four corners of the vige were weird. In Disabled Elderly Vige, no one wasn¡¯t weird.


    Even though these four stone statues were not tall, they were extremely heavy. They were so frighteningly heavy that even Qin Mu could not sway them at all.


    His current strength was very great especially after he had consumed the blood of the four spirits. Recently with vital qi body refinement cleansing his body and marrow, his body had became stronger and stronger yet he was still unable to move the stone statue the slightest inch.


    When he was young, he would often climb up the statues to y but Granny Si and the rest would always grabbed him down, telling him not to be disrespectful to the stone statues. During New Year and other festivities, Granny Si and the rest would still put out offerings for the stone statues and light a few incense sticks, praying to the statues for blessing the vigers¡¯ lives and the vige with peace. The four statues were not sculptures of human, they only had human-like figures. The southern stone statue had a bird head and was crouching on a stone pir. With its hand supporting on its knees, there were two wings sculpted out from his back as if he was ready to fly off.


    At the north of the vige, the stone statue was a tortoise back old man with a horsetail whisk in his hand. However the horsetail whisk was sculpted into a huge snow white snakeing out from the horsetail whisk handle. The white snake was coiled around the body of the tortoise back old man as its head looked far into the distance.


    At the west side of the vige, the stone statue was a sculpture of a woman wearing a plume feather crown with a crouching tiger under her legs.


    The female sculpture was also very weird. In the middle of brow, another eye was sculpted there, however a bird nest was sculpted inside of the eye where there were three little birds inside.


    Whereas right in front of him was the stone statue in the east corner of the vige which was a dragon head humanoid. On its body was a herb basket with a few herbs still inside.


    Blind asked him to observe the stone statue carefully. However, Qin Mu had seen the stone statue countless of times in the past and had even behaved atrociously by climbing onto the stone statue. He really didn¡¯t know what to look for at the statue.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, can you lift this stone statue?¡± Blind asked as he saw Qin Mu being absent-minded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. The stone statue was too heavy, so heavy that it didn¡¯t seem to be made of stone. A stone with the height of a human could at most be a few thousand kilograms and with Qin Mu current strength, it would be an easy feat for him but he couldn¡¯t move any of the four stone statues at all.


    Blind then kept the conversation interesting, ¡°Do you know why the stone statues are so heavy?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head again, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°The stone statue actually isn¡¯t heavy, not at all.¡±


    Blind¡¯s expression remained calm, ¡°What is heavy is not the stone but what was sculpted from the stone.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Isn¡¯t it still stone after sculpting it from a stone?


    Blind continued, ¡°For example, when learning calligraphy and painting from Deaf, your paintings and writings are a load of crap which are worthless. However Deaf¡¯s paintings and writings can¡¯t even be bought with ten thousand taels of gold! Both paintings were made from paper and ink yet why is Deaf¡¯s painting more valuable?¡±


    Qin Mu half understood what Blind had said but Deaf¡¯s painting really had an extraordinary appeal in it which was way better than his.


    Blind lifted his bamboo cane and pointed, ¡°If these stone statues were sculpted by an ordinary person, it wouldn¡¯t be heavy at all. However, since the person who sculpted themes from an extraordinary background and the contents of the sculptures are even more frightening, the weight of these stone statues can¡¯t be measured withmon logic. Carrying a stone statue is equivalent to¡­¡±


    His expression turned entric before continuing after a while, ¡°Is equivalent to carrying a god!¡±

 Chapter 23: Disrespecting The Gods

    <h4>Chapter 23: Disrespecting The Gods</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart wavered, ¡°Carrying a stone statue is equivalent to carrying a god?¡±


    Blind replied indifferently, ¡°Carrying a god while walking is extremely heavy. Back then when Granny Si and the rest wanted to save you, Old Ma was the one who carried a stone statue and brought Granny Si to the riverside. Although it was such a short distance, Old Ma almost copsed from exhaustion even with his strength.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb. The stone statues in the vige were that heavy?


    Who was the one who had sculpted these stone statues?


    Who were the gods sculpted on the stone statues? Why do they be so heavy when sculpted in these appearances?


    Will he be hated by the gods when he had defecated and pissed on them while he was still a child?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, the god that had sculpted these sculptures is long dead. Mu¡¯er, the reason I had made you observe the stone statues is to train your eyes. What I want you to see isn¡¯t just an ordinary stone statue, but the image that a god had crafted for gods!¡±


    Blind voice was so loud that even the deaf could hear him, causing Qin Mu¡¯s eardrums to ring. Blind faced the bamboo basket beside the stone statue and shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, what the Nine Heaven Eye Awakening Skill opens are your god eyes, and since they are called god eyes, you obviously have to see god! Use your eyes to see god, to see the god¡¯s powers, god¡¯s grace, god¡¯s aura, god¡¯s appearance and the god¡¯s spirit!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart and mind trembled, ¡°To see god? To see the god in the stone statue?¡±


    ¡°Allow your vital qi to enter your eyes and open the first heaven of your own ignorance!


    Blind¡¯s bamboo cane gently tapped on Qin Mu¡¯s heart and it was unusually urate this time. Qin Mu immediately felt his vital qi circting endlessly and rushed toward his own eyes!


    Cultivating the eyes was extremely dangerous. Despite Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi had started to refine out impurities and excess fats from his body, the eyes were still the most difficult part to train. It could almost be ssified as a forbidden area as one could turn blind on the slightest mistake!


    Qin Mu had once asked Vige Chief how to train his eyes but Vige Chief did not say much and only told him not to try refining his eyes rashly.


    However Blind had instead pushed Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi towards his eyes in a violent and overbearing momentum againstmon sense!


    Qin Mu felt a piercing pain from his eyes as his vital qi majestically rushed into his eyes. His vital qi cultivation was extremely thick but it waspressed finely by Blind¡¯s terrifying cultivation.


    How big could eyes be?


    However at this moment, Qin Mu felt as if his eyes had be extremely humongous like the sky!


    His vital qi was like huge and long dragon entering his eyes that were as wide as the sky. His vital qi then violently surged forward and squirted into the sky like a pir that was supporting the heaven and earth. The surging vital qi then spread across the entire sky and formed strange markings on the sky that crossed each other to be a. It was like heaven¡¯s covering the entire sky.


    The pain earlier had also suddenly vanished and was reced by a extremely cozy sensation that he had never felt before.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, memorize the image in the sky. That¡¯s the first heaven of Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill, the Heaven¡¯s Big Dipper Formation Marking.¡± Blind¡¯s voice came from the sky high up.


    Qin Mu immediately tried to memorize the image by heart. With his vital qi directed by Blind and forming the Heaven¡¯s Big Dipper Formation Marking inside his eyes, he could clearly see the path, structure and details of the formation marking. However the Big Dipper Formation Marking was tooplex andplicated thus it required him to take some time to memorize them.


    Blind directed his vital qi over and over again until Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was almost depleted. He then took his cane away from Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How much have you remembered?¡± Blind asked.


    ¡°Sixty to seventy percent.¡±


    Blind gave a pleased expression, ¡°It¡¯s not an easy feat to memorize sixty to seventy percent in such a short time. Now recover your vital qi.¡±


    Qin Mu started sprinting and executed ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯ to allow his vital qi to recover faster.


    When his cultivation had returned to his pinnacle, Blind continued, ¡°Execute the Big Dipper Formation Marking that I have taught you and look at the stone statue again to see if it was different from before.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately directed his vital qi into his eyes and constructed Heaven¡¯s Big Dipper with his vital qi. Even though he had only learn sixty to seventy percent of the formation marking and didn¡¯tplete it, the cozy sensation when one could refreshingly see through everything came out again as his vital qi spread all over his eyes.


    Lifting his head up to look at the stone statue of the dragon head elder, his mind couldn¡¯t help trembling. The stone statue which was once ordinary in front of him had suddenly be bright and colorful.


    It was as if the stone statue hade to life and be an indomitable god!


    He even saw the finest light given off around stone statue. Every fine ray of light brought out the divine grandeur of the stone statue!


    His mind and spirit immediately suffered the pressure of the stone statue!


    In his eyes, the stone statue was no longer a stone statue but a living and breathing god!


    God¡¯s spirit, appearance, aura and power came crashing down on his spirit before overwhelming his entire body, making him unable to resist wanting to kneel down.¡±


    ¡°Continue looking and don¡¯t close your eyes. Don¡¯t kneel down either.¡±


    Blind coldly continued, ¡°Remember how you peed and pooped on the stone statue when you were young? If you dare to do that when you were young, why do you have to kneel down when you be older? Mu¡¯er, what Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill awakens aren¡¯t just your eyes but your spirit as well, for you to stand strong against all the powerful and the evil!¡±


    ¡°How powerful is a practitioner isn¡¯t solely based on the power of his moves, it¡¯s more important that the spirit is strong! If your spirit loses to a pile of broken rocks, no matter how powerful you be you will still be a total failure!¡±


    Blind knocked his bamboo cane on the ground and shouted, ¡°If you go against the stone statue and withstand its pressure, your spirit will be stronger as well! If you want to have greater power, you must first strengthen your spirit, be your own god and fear nothing!¡±


    Beads of sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as he struggled to go against the thought of him kneeling down. The pressure that the stone statue had brought on him was simply too strong and was impossible to resist.


    Blind told him that there was nothing to be afraid of but it was impossible for him to do it.


    Things became totally different after awakening his eyes.


    When his eyes were not yet opened, the stone statues were just ordinary stone statues, thus he had no qualms peeing and pooping on them. However when he had opened his eyes, the stone statue was like a god and any actions even looking at the god was counted as a sphemy.


    Blind said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to destroy the god in the temple but difficult to destroy the god in your heart. Do you know who had said this sentence?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was still being intimidated by the stone statue and was unable to answer.


    ¡°The one who had said such a rebellious sentence is the current Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace Empire, the person acimed as the number one man under gods!


    With awe inspiring presence, Blind shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, the gods in your heart are all strange gods and fake gods. Only by destroying them could you erect your own god statue! Even if a real god is right in front of you, you can¡¯t kneel down, let alone a stone statue!¡±


    Blind stabbed his bamboo at the side and loosened his pants,ughing loudly, ¡°Not only you shouldn¡¯t kneel, you should pee on it!¡±


    ¡°Pee on it?¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly, ¡°Pee on a god?¡±


    Blind peed at the stone statue andughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, pee on it! When you were young you had peed on it no lesser than a hundred times, why are you afraid now?¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and loosened his pants to pee. A warm sensation flowed out onto the stone statue.


    This pee was not insignificant. The god statue in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes was still divine and full of pressure, however the feeling that was pressuring his spirit to kneel down had vanished entirely.


    The old and the young ¡®looked¡¯ at each other andughed happily.


    Vige Chief was at the vige entrance suntanning as he heard theirughter. Turning to have a look, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, ¡°Blind is indeed a frivolous genius, to use this kind of method to break the god in Qin Mu¡¯s heart and strengthen his spirit. If it was anybody else, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a weird method. Mu¡¯er sure is extremely daring to pee along with him. Making Mu¡¯er pee on the stone statue not only broke the god in Qin Mu¡¯s heart but also broke the god in his heart, the ¡®god¡¯ that had taken his eyes away¡­ The Spear God is back.¡±


    He knew why Blind had done this.


    The bamboo cane was not a cane in Blind¡¯s hands but a spear.


    When Blind had walked into Disabled Elderly Vige back then, his body was heavily injured and was in a pathetic state as if he was a beggar covered in filth.


    However Blind¡¯s footsteps as well as the bamboo cane on his hand were very stable.


    When he walked into the vige, he gave Vige Chief a feeling that raging dragons were sweeping out from all directions. In Vige Chief¡¯s eyes, the bearing of Blind was like a pir supporting the heavens.


    The only person in the world to have that kind of spear skills and spirit could only be that of Spear God!


    However, the most powerful point of Spear God was not his spear but his eyes. He had a pair of god eyes and could see through every loopholes of the moves.


    And now, Blind had imparted the god eyes to Qin Mu.


    You must first train your eyes to train the spear, and before you train your eyes you have to train your heart!


    Blind¡¯s eyes were god eyes. The stronger the eyes got, the more truth they could see, and the more truth they were able to see, the more you could see how terrifying it was.

 Chapter 24: Destroying The God In His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 24: Destroying The God In His Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    All the living things in the world were not as simple as they looked. What ordinary humans saw with their naked eyes and what practitioners saw with their awakened eyes were two entirely different worlds!


    The stone statues in the vige seemed ordinary but practitioners who had awakened their eyes could see gods from these stone statues. These practitioners could also see the gods and devils from all the ruins left behind by them which were scattered everywhere. As for the Buddha in the temple, ordinary folks could only see a Buddha statue but for practitioners who had awakened their eyes, they could see a peerless great Buddha, crushing their spirits!


    If the practitioners didn¡¯t have a strong spirit, they would die of fright sooner orter from what they saw.


    Therefore as Blind taught Qin Mu to train eyes, he had first taught him to train his spirit, to destroy the image of god in his heart so that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid again, henceforth then could he achieve sess.


    As what Buddhism goes by, if there¡¯s a Buddha in you heart, it¡¯s hard for you to be Buddha.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had also said: it¡¯s easy to destroy the god in the temple but difficult to destroy the god in your heart. These two kinds of sayings went by the same logic with Blind peeing on the stone statue.


    The first two methods required one to slowly improve his spirits to destroy the god and Buddha in his heart, step by step. Blind¡¯s method was simple, crude and somewhat extreme, however it was effective.


    When Vige Chief saw Blind for the first time, the atmosphere around him was extremely strong as if raging dragons were rolling into all directions. However Blind broke down then as both his eyes had been dug out.


    And now, Spear God had returned.


    This was all due to Qin Mu. Ever since the vige had this healthy little boy, their resentment had gradually been washed away. To teach Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill to Qin Mu, Blind had to first awaken his ¡®god eyes¡¯. However since his god eyes had been dug away, he was only left with his mind¡¯s eyes.


    When Blind was imparting his skill to Qin Mu, Vige Chief could feel his ¡®god eyes¡¯ awakening, which was actually his god mind¡¯s eyes!


    Having no eyes left, he used his mind as a recement!


    Vige Chief slowly closed his eyes and leisurelyid there under the sun as he thought to himself, ¡°God mind¡¯s eyes will surpass god eyes and Spear God will also surpass that previous Spear God. When you walk out of the Great Ruins one day Blind, your enemies will shudder in fear¡­¡±


    After Qin Mu had finished peeing, a shiver ran down his spine. He felt his body and mind entirely free from worry.


    The stone statue could no longer put pressure on his spirit anymore. Looking at the stone statue again, he could see many things he couldn¡¯t see previously. It was like that previously his eyes were covered with a veil, causing him to see everything fuzzily. Whereas now that the veil had been lifted, the true colors of the world were shown.


    He looked at the colors around him greedily. The beauty that he had never discovered before made him so excited that he wanted to cry.


    Approaching the other stone statues in the vige, his spirit was once again overwhelmed. The other three stone statues in the vige were simr to the dragon head elder stone statue, giving off intense divine rays and extraordinary charm, possessing a sacred aura!


    However, he could look at them normally now as the stone statues could no longer affect his spirit.


    Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill, just by cultivating the first heaven had already made him to be wild with joy. What other beautiful sceneries would his eyes see after being upgraded by the next few heavens?


    Qin Mu took out a copper mirror and took a look at his reflection. In the mirror, his eyes were different from usual as a ring appeared deep inside his pupil. On the ring were strange markings that were like lightning intersecting.


    The ring gradually became faint and faded away.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and directed his vital qi to carefully construct the Heaven¡¯s Big Dipper Formation Marking before opening his eyes once again. He then saw the ring appeared in his eyes once again.


    This ring was the projection of heaven.


    ¡°If I managed to cultivate Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill then there should be nine heaven rings ovepping each other like ten pupils stacked together.¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Blind continued to guide him on how toplete the Heaven¡¯s Big Dipper Formation Marking and after quite some time, Qin Mu finally mastered the entire Big Dipper Formation Marking.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, are you finished with your rest?¡±


    Butcher ¡®jumped¡¯ down from the lower millstone and grabbed his two Pig ughtering Knives, ¡°If you are done, then it¡¯s time to train your knife!¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and rushed towards Butcher after retrieving his Pig ughtering Knife.


    Not long after, Old Ma and Cripple had returned from hunting and immediately took over from Butcher in training Qin Mu. Qin Mu was only let off after he could no longer move from exhaustion.


    In the evening, Qin Mu went to learn cksmithing skills from Mute the cksmith. Mute gave a few hand signs and some unintelligible sounds while Qin Mu nodded in deep thought.


    What Mute was exining were the techniques of cultivation. He said cultivation was like cksmithing: one must pay attention to the different functions of the small me and big me. Other than the functions of the mes, you should also know how to quench the metal. You had to temper the metal in cold water to harden it.


    Wisdom and force, strength and flex, dragon and tiger, these are how the opposite forcesplement each other.


    The more Qin Mu pondered over it, the more he felt logical. He admired Mute for his words, which would allow him to avoid going down many wrong paths.


    While cksmithing, Mute taught him to observe fire. While looking at the fire in the furnace, Mute performed a few actions.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes brightened and followed what Mute had taught, to observe the fire while circting his vital qi at the same time. Executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, his vital qi cirction was like a small furnace hidden in his chest directing heat to all parts of his body.


    Qin Mu felt a delightful sensation like his vital qi was burning.


    At the same time in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, his spirit embryo absorbed energy from the sea of light as it did breathing exercises. His spirit embryo also began to change gradually as the vital qi it exhaled got ignited into mes, surrounding it as if it was being bathed in a furnace.


    Qin Mu was astonished as his spirit embryo also started body refinement. By observing the furnace fire, the spirit embryo had such a mystical transformation that he didn¡¯t expect!


    Mute was also astonished as he sized up Qin Mu curiously. Halfway past midday, Qin Mu felt that the fire power that his spirit embryo could withstand had already reached its limit and immediately stopped observing the fire.


    ¡°Ah ah!¡±


    Mute gave two hand signs and dunked the red hot iron strip into the water. As it fizzled and gave off white wisps of smoke, Mute gave another two hand signs.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up and observed the water jar in deep thought.


    The sound of flowing water gradually sounded out from his chest. Along with the babbling sound of water, his vital qi flowed into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and actually became a tiny stream. When it came into contact with his spirit embryo, something magical happened. His vital qi actually started to temper his spirit embryo!


    He was enjoying himself while his spirit embryo was tempered by fire and water!


    The next morning, Qin Mu woke up bursting with life. Overflowing with energy, he used the method Mute taught him to cultivate and it was indeed twice as fast!


    ¡°Let me find that devil ape to fight again!¡±


    In high spirits, Qin Mu consumed the Vitality Reinforcement Pill and was forced to rush out of the vige to vent the medicinal energy. Meanwhile, the devil ape had been waiting for quite some time under the cliff.


    ¡°Lay, young¡¯un!¡±


    The devil ape cultivated Thunderp Eight Strikes that Qin Mu had imparted to him and had a tremendous boost in strength. Seeing Qin Mu rushing to it, it immediately threw away the tree branch in its mouth and gave a fighting stance while guffawing, ¡°Lay, t!¡±


    Qin Mu rushed forward while the devil ape was like a moving mountain crashing towards him. As it came face to face with Qin Mu, it suddenly executed Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea. With the whooshing sound of wind getting louder and louder, the move blew down all the surrounding trees with a strong gust!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled and let out a loud roar. He too executed Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea and shed with devil ape!


    Booom!


    A dull explosion rang out as both of them got shot away by their own strengths. When the devil apended on the ground, it immediately rushed over again with its huge fists breaking through the air, causing the air to vibrate from his attacks. As it continued to punch while moving, the air began to hum from the vibrations.


    Qin Mu was astonished, the devil ape had actually learned the move Thousand-Armed Buddha as well!


    The Thousand-Armed Buddha the devil ape executed was stillck of practice and the devil ape hadn¡¯t mastered the subtleties of this move, but it had already mastered the soul of the move. Combined with his extraordinary strength, its Thousand Armed Buddha looked even more powerful than Qin Mu¡¯s!


    The devil ape¡¯s body was too strong, stronger beyond belief. After cultivating the Thunderp Eight Strikes, its body had be even stronger. The power of its every punch was terrifying.


    Having his cultivation and strength tremendously improved yesterday, Qin Mu thought he could beat the devil ape half to death after nourishment from his vital qi and Vitality Reinforcement Pill. He totally did not expect that he gained no advantage whatsoever in the fight and was beginning to get overwhelmed!

 Chapter 25: The Second Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Second Awakening</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The human and ape begun to strike out wildly and shed fiercely. Qin Mu¡¯s arms started to get sore and numb as he gradually found it harder to withstand devil ape¡¯s overwhelming attacks.


    Not long after, his face became bruised and swollen from devil ape¡¯s beatings, however the devil ape did not take the chance to kill him and instead continued to spar with him while it restrained a portion of his strength.


    ¡°Eat, strong!¡±


    The devil ape unleashed another punch which brought the rush of wind that actually contained nine waves of powers. The move was indeed Thunderp Eight Strikes Third Form, Tempest Of The Nine Dragons. As it fought with Qin Mu, it also kept nagging Qin Mu to eat more until he was as strong as it.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eyes, awaken!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged up into his eyes and constructed the first heaven Big Dipper Formation Marking of Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill. Anotheryer of pupil seemed to appear immediately in his eyes.


    Awakening his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Qin Mu suddenly felt everything in the world bing extremely clear, deep and orderly. Even the devil ape¡¯s punching in his way had be magical in his eyes.


    He could see every hair on the devil ape¡¯s fist swaying in the air and even could see how every tendon, muscle moved under the devil ape¡¯s skin as well as the path of its strength!


    The Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Technique that Blind had imparted to him allowed his eyes to see the reality in what he saw. It also allowed him to know well of the disparity in strengths between him and his enemy, as well as to control and steer the strengths in a level that he had never thought of!


    The instant before Qin Mu¡¯s fist met with the devil ape¡¯s fist, Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers suddenly flicked out and his fingertips broke through the air, releasing a piercing whoosh like the sound when a bowstring had been released from a strongbow!


    Thunderp Eight Strikes, Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer.


    Old Ma¡¯s fist skills didn¡¯t entirely consist of fist skills but also finger skills. Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer was one of the superb fingers skills among them. As Qin Mu¡¯s first finger had flicked onto the devil ape¡¯s huge fist, it immediately realized that all the power in its fist had vanished.


    With Qin Mu¡¯s second finger, devil ape felt the flexor tendon in his arm vibrating!


    Qin Mu flicked out his third finger and the devil ape felt the muscles on his arm also began to tremble violently thus it couldn¡¯t help panicking.


    Qin Mu¡¯s fourth finger flicked out and the devil ape couldn¡¯t control his arms as they lifted upwards, revealing its chest.


    Finally, Qin Mu flicked his fifth finger on the chest of this humongous creature. Devil ape only felt as if it was bashed in its chest by a few hundred wild bulls in the Great Ruins and uncontrobly flew backward!


    Qin Mu stared nkly. Wasn¡¯t Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill that Blind had taught him way too strong?


    What was strong wasn¡¯t his moves but his eyes. Using Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he could easily see through the changes and path of devil¡¯s ape strength. From there he could locate the weakness in devil ape¡¯s punch and strike its weakness with the first finger to negate the astonishingly powerful punch!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The instant where he got lost in thought, the devil ape rose up and punched Qin Mu away. It then leaped in midair and clenched both its fists, mercilessly pounding Qin Mu down. The ground trembled as the ce where Qin Mu¡¯s body hadnded was smashed into a deep pit.


    The devil apended back on the ground with a boom and gave another punch into the pit. Before its fist had even reached the pit, Qin Mu flicked another finger onto its fist.


    The next moment, the devil ape¡¯s gigantic body flew upwards while Qin Mu leaped up from the pit and caught up with devil ape who was in midair.


    Tempest Of The Nine Dragons!


    Boom boom boom, a series of explosion sounds rang out as devil ape¡¯s gigantic body dropped down like a shooting star, crashing down several huge trees in its path.


    After some time, Qin Mu and the devil ape fought their way to the top of the cliff. Gasping for their breaths as theyid down, they already had no more strengths to continue fighting.


    Even though Heaven¡¯s Eyes was very powerful, it consumed his vital qi so much that even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t tolerate it with his profound cultivation.


    After resting for some time, devil ape sat up and raised his thumb to point at itself, ¡°I, elder!¡±


    Qin Mu also sat up and shook his head, ¡°I, elder. You, younger.¡±


    Devil ape flew in a rage, stretching out its fist and showing off the lumps on its arm, ¡°I, strong!¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed one of it fingers and swung devil ape up before mercilessly smashing it on the ground, ¡°I, stronger!¡±


    Devil ape flipped its body back up and they both started fighting again. Soon they ran out of strengths again andid down to catch their breaths.


    Qin Mu regained some strengths and stood up. Devil ape also sat up and stared at Qin Mu as he executed Thunderp Eight Strikes on the top of the cliff.


    Qin Mu had only taught him once yesterday and it had already learned the basics, having a rough framework. Now Qin Mu exhibited every fine detail in Thunderp Eight Strikes for it to watch and exined to it the secrets on how to bring out the power of each moves.


    The devil ape learned very fast and managed to mastered theplete Thunderp Eight Strikes in several hours. Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb and suspected that if he kept teaching it, would he still be able to fight against this jumbo.


    ¡°This fellow is also a martial art genius. Could strange beasts be so intelligent? Could it also cultivate?¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a while and sat down teaching breathing exercise to the devil ape, imparting his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to it.


    Devil ape imitated him closely and learned the breathing exercise. Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was really the simplest Daoyin Technique, thus its method of cirction was extremely simple which required only moving and guiding vital qi.


    Not longter, devil ape had basically mastered Daoyin Technique and had an even breathing rhythm. This was also partly due to his temperament. Since it was a herbivore, it had quiet disposition and a pure mind, therefore it could master Daoyin Technique in such a short time.


    ¡°This fellow really is a martial art genius.¡±


    Seeing it mastering Daoyin Technique so quickly, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sincerely eximing in admiration, ¡°Train well big fe. I¡¯ll find you to spar again tomorrow.¡± Finishing his words, he leaped down from the cliff and ran towards the vige.


    Devil ape saw him off and sat down once again, whispering, ¡°Young¡¯un¡­¡±


    The next several days, Qin Mu everyday came to spar with devil ape and after sparring, devil ape would treat him to some fruits. On the other hand, Qin Mu would show it how to cultivate and even taught Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to the devil ape.


    Devil ape was originally good at fists skills butcking in leg techniques. However after learning Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs, its legs skills became extremely crafty, putting Qin Mu at a disadvantage whenever he wasn¡¯t careful.


    Qin Mu¡¯s strength increased rapidly while devil ape¡¯s improvement was also frighteningly fast. It soon attained small sess in cultivating vital qi. During sparrings with Qin Mu, if he didn¡¯t utilize his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he was unable to gain the upper hand and would instead fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    This evening after fighting with devil ape, Qin Mu came to the workshop of Mute the cksmith to help and observe the fire following what Mute had taught him.


    In his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, his vital qi was like fire tempering his spirit embryo. Everything seemed to be simr as usual but at this moment, golden rays suddenly started pouring into his spirit embryo as it frantically absorbed them from the golden sea in the divine treasure.


    Qin Mu was at a loss and totally did not know what was happening.


    Mute was unable to see what was happening in Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo therefore he naturally didn¡¯t know something mystical was happening inside Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    As his spirit embryo absorbed more and more golden rays, the little figure suddenly stopped. The spirit embryo also stopped breathing and exhaling, sinking into silence.


    Qin Mu tried to mobilise his spirit embryo but it still remained motionless.


    ¡°Did the spirit embryo die?¡±


    The young boy felt slightly uneasy. After some timeter, his spirit embryo slowly recovered and woke up.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and went back to observe the fire. Right at this moment, he felt his vital qi be extremely scorching. Whenever his spirit embryo exhaled out vital qi, his vital qi would ignite and didn¡¯t extinguish even after it flowed out of Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and immediately stopped observing fire. However it was toote as his clothes automatically started burning!


    Mute who was beside him immediately lifted the huge water jar and covered it over Qin Mu, extinguishing the fire.


    Lifting up the water jar, Qin Mu had been drenched like a drowned rat.


    Mute was stumped and checked the burn marks left on Qin Mu¡¯s clothes. He immediately threw down his iron hammer and iron bar, flying straight to Vige Chief making hands signs.


    Vige Chief was astonished and immediately called Deaf and Mute to carry him over, ¡°Mu¡¯er, try observing the fire again!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know why was the Vige Chief being so serious but he observed the fire again anyway. In his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, his vital qi once again turned into a ming forge surrounding his spirit embryo.


    Following that, a heat wave surged out from his body, instantly raising his body temperature!


    Vige Chief¡¯s eyes sparkled and he continued to guide Qin Mu, ¡°Mu¡¯er, focus your mind and don¡¯t let it sway. Treat your palm as a knife and show me a hack!


    With his mind free from thoughts, Qin Mu only had his eyes on the furnace fire in front. His vital qi naturally unleashed as he gave a hack using his hand as a knife.


    Whoosh¡ª


    His palm actually ignited on fire just like a ming sword cutting down!

 Chapter 26: Thickness Of An Arm

    <h4>Chapter 26: Thickness Of An Arm</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Everyone in the cksmith workshop stared nkly.


    An attribute actually appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi in his Overlord Body. Furthermore, it was the fire attribute which clearly was the Vermillion Bird Vital Qi.


    Deaf was about to shout in joy but Vige Chief interrupted him, ¡°Rx first, Deaf. Mu¡¯er, now focus your mind and observe water, don¡¯t think of anything else.¡±


    Doing as he said, Qin Mu observed water and his vital qi turned into a trickling stream, flowing into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to temper his spirit embryo. The small cksmith workshop was soon squeezed full from all the vigers who had rushed here after hearing the news. Old Ma, Cripple, Butcher, Apothecary and Blind had all squeezed into it to take a look at Qin Mu who was currently observing water. None of them even dared to take a deep breath.


    Vige Chief¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Do you still remember the spear skill that Blind have taught you? Imagine you have such a spear in your hand and give a stab forward!¡±


    Qin Mu lifted his arms and gave a stab while circling the spear tip. The instant his empty hands tried to do a stab, his vital qi turned into snow white vapour and surged out, forming a spear shape in his hands. At the same time, there was also sounds of trickling water as the water dragon like steam circled from his tremors.


    ¡°Sess, a sess¡­¡±


    Old Ma cried tears of happiness, ¡°He finally seeded. Our years of hard work is not in vain¡­ Mu¡¯er, you have grown up¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resist turning his head to the side and used his only arm to wipe his tears.


    Cripple carried his sincere smile on his face and muttered, ¡°Our Qin Mu can finally survive in Great Ruins¡­ Damn it Old Ma, can you stop wiping your tears? You¡¯re going to make me cry as well! Granny Si had gone to Border Dragon City to buy stuffs if not she would be the one who would cry the most among us!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about?¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s eyes turned red and smiled, ¡°We should be smiling! Should we die of old age in the future, Qin Mu can still continue to survive by himself. This is a extremely good thing and we shouldugh happily!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, extremely right!¡±


    Deafughed heartily, ¡°Apothecary, even though I don¡¯t think much of you, but you got me good by this sentence!¡±


    World shakingughter resonated out from the tiny cksmith workshop and into the heavens. Looking at these excited old men, a warm feeling flowed throughout Qin Mu¡¯s entire body.


    All these people who were slightly disabled and more or less had some kinds of shorings might look fiendish at times but they were all his family, his closest kin!


    Suddenly, Granny Si¡¯s voice came from outside as sheughed, ¡°What are you old things squeezing inside for andughing about?¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and ted. Granny Si had finally returned from Border Dragon City!


    Soon, Cripple disclosed this happy matter out and Granny Si couldn¡¯t help being surprised. With her eyes reddening, she smiled, ¡°Good, good. Mu¡¯er has finally grown up¡­ This is good¡­¡±


    Thinking about her hardships for the past eleven years, she couldn¡¯t resist tearing up. The little old woman sat down and wiped her tears, ¡°If we die in the future, Mu¡¯er can still live on¡­ Don¡¯t touch me, it¡¯s only some sand that had got in my eyes¡­¡±


    Vige Chief secretly gave a sigh of relief. The dark clouds that were hovering above his head had vanished along with the appearance of attributes in Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body vital qi. With Qin Mu now able to unleash the full power of his vital qi, he had affirmed his ¡®Overlord Body¡¯ identity and resolved a crisis in the vige.


    However, even with his remarkable abilities, he couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. How did the attributes suddenly appear in Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi?


    And the weird thing was Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi had two attributes, the attributes of fire and water!


    It was known that as a Spirit Body, they only could have one attribute and never two.


    Qin Mu was obviously an ordinary human and yet he had two kinds of attributes. Furthermore they were the fire and water attributes which couldn¡¯t coexist together, making it strange.


    ¡°Does an ordinary human always have two kinds of Spirit Body when they awaken their spirit embryo?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling at a loss, ¡°What exactly did Mute teach him to let his vital qi have the fire and water attributes? Can other ordinary people do the same too?¡±


    He knew that the vigers had tried all means to help Qin Mu to unleash the full power of his Overlord Body¡¯s vital qi these days. Apothecary used medicinal supplements. Cripple, Butcher and Old Ma trained him vigorously. Blind didn¡¯t hesitate to imparted his god eyes. Deaf wanted Qin Mu to enter the path through painting and calligraphy, to paint out his divine art. Whereas he had no idea what means Mute had tried to use.


    He didn¡¯t expect Mute to be the one who had aroused the power of Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body Vital Qi.


    He only knew Mute had instructed Qin Mu to observe fire and water. How did Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi attained attributes by observing fire and water was still a mystery to him.


    Mute was the vige cksmith who had never revealed his talents. The most frivolous person in the vige was Blind. Butcher was the most brash while the most helpful one was Old Ma who always put up a cold front. Cripple looked full of enthusiastic spirit but actually was the most insidious. The most down to earth guy was Apothecary and the one who had no desires was Deaf. Hunchback Granny Si was the most mercurial and the Mute was the most inarticte man.


    In regards to Mute, Vige Chief hadn¡¯t the slightly clue about him. He only knew Mute had his tongue cut off by someone and was good at forging tools. Normally, the neighbouring viges would request items like cooking knifes, plows and farming hoes from him to get by.


    From his guidance to help Qin Mu to unleash his vital qi¡¯s power, Mute¡¯s cultivation and insight probably was the best except him in the vige.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, can you now shape qi into thread?¡± Granny Si asked in anticipation.


    Qin Mu tried to shape his vital qi into thread and the next moment his vital qi left his body bing as thick as an arm that was zing with mes.


    The huge and thick ¡®vital qi thread¡¯ swept up the Pig ughtering Knife and gave a hack forward. The wooden stake as thick as a water barrel was instantly split into half by the astonishing power!


    All of the vigers were speechless as they saw the vital qi thread which was as thick as an arm.


    It was true that Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi thread was powerful enough, however refining qi into thread required one to refine vital qi into fine thread. In this way it would be more flexible and unpredictable to control treasure swords using qi, executing moves that one could not normally execute.


    Whereas Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi thread couldn¡¯t be considered as a thread and would be more suitable to call it vital qi arm.


    With such a thick vital qi ¡®thread¡¯, it was also extremely vital qi consuming.


    Cripple scratched his head, ¡°I feel that having vital qi arm isn¡¯t that bad, it¡¯s equivalent to having another arm and could also be pretty powerful in fights.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Granny Si shook her head, ¡°Vital qi thread is more nimble whereas vital qi arm is way too thick. It¡¯s flexibility and agility are way inferior to vital qi thread. Mu¡¯er, you have to refine vital qi into thread as soon as possible.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Only when he observed fire could the fire attribute emerge from his vital qi, turning it simr to the Vermillion Bird¡¯s vital qi. If he didn¡¯t observe fire, his vital qi was still ordinary vital qi.


    To observe fire while refining qi into thread was still slightly difficult for him to aplish.


    Vige Chief and the rests also saw something amiss as they frowned. If Qin Mu could only unleash his fire and water attributes when observing fire and water respectively, it would be extremely unfavorable in the midst of a battle!


    In the midst of a battle, would the enemies give you chance to observe fire and water?


    They had originally felt that Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body was extremely powerful for having both the fire and water attributes but they were not as sure of it now.


    ¡°Ah ah!¡±


    Mute gave a few hand signs while smiling brightly.


    Deaf understood it and smiled, ¡°Mute is right, Mu¡¯er has only learned the basics. Practice makes perfect. If he continues to cultivate, he would definitely be able to master it!¡±


    Having fire and water attributes in his vital qi was equivalent to awakening both ck Tortoise Spirit Body and Vermillion Bird Spirit Body. When Qin Mu observed fire, it would be Vermillion Bird Spirit Body and when he observed water, it would be ck Tortoise Spirit Body.


    In the vige, Qin Mu controlled his vital qi with the thickness of an arm to execute the Pig ughtering Knife Skill. As the Pig ughtering Knife flew around, it almost split Qin Mu into two halves from time to time. Every time when danger approached, Blind at the side would use his bamboo cane to deflect the Pig ughtering Knife away so as to avoid Qin Mu from really splitting himself to death.


    Refining qi into thread and using it to manipte swords required step by step cultivation. To use vital qi thread to control treasure sword for killing enemies was extremely dangerous and only the hardworking ones could control it smoothly.


    Butcher¡¯s Pig ughtering Knife belonged to the Battle Techniques Faction. Despite Butcher gaining some merits from the Divine Arts Faction and could manipte his knife without hands, there was still an extremely great difference between the moves of Battle Techniques Faction and Divine Arts Faction. Using Pig ughtering Knife to train manipting sword by qi was extremely dangerous.


    Butcher¡¯s moves were simply too insane and dangerous. When he became wild, it was not empty talk to say that he could even cut himself to extinction.


    Whereas Thunderp Eight Strikes that Old Ma had imparted to him was purely from the Battle Technique Faction and could not be used for any method that required qi to manipte sword.


    The Heavenly Devil Creation Technique that Granny Si had imparted to him was ssified as spells. Cripple¡¯s leg skill, Blind¡¯s staff skills, Deaf¡¯s calligraphy and painting, Apothecary¡¯s medicinal concoction and Mute¡¯s cksmith techniques were obviously unable to be used to train how to manipte sword by qi.


    Therefore to cultivate qi to manipte sword, Qin Mu could only use the dangerous Pig ughter Knife Skill to train.


    At the vige entrance, Vige Chiefzily basked in the sun. Apothecary was standing beside him as he looked back at Qin Mu who was struggling to cultivate qi to manipte sword when he suddenly said, ¡°Blind had imparted divine eyes to Mu¡¯er while Butcher had also imparted his knife skills to him. There¡¯s also Cripple¡¯s legs skills and Deaf¡¯s calligraphy and painting techniques¡­ Now what about you, Vige Chief?¡±


    Vige Chief turned his head to look at him.


    Apothecary had an aggressive tone, ¡°What we are good at are different, but we¡¯re all notpetent in using qi to manipte sword. You have a greater experience than any of us here and your abilities are also higher than any of us here. Why don¡¯t you want to teach him? In regards to using qi to manipte sword, I would like to ask in this entire world, whose sword skill could be stronger than you?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s face turned dim as he looked down at his non existent limbs and said softly, ¡°I want to teach but the responsibility is too great for Mu¡¯er to handle. When I still had my limbs back then, I wasn¡¯t able to take on the responsibility as well, or else there was no need for me to hide in the Great Ruins¡­ do you know how my limbs were broken?¡±


    Apothecary shook his head.


    ¡°These are sword wounds.¡±


    Vige Chief raised his head and said in a daze, ¡°My limbs were chopped off by a sword. Anyone who inherits my techniques would have to take on my responsibility which I was unable to handle, much less the current him.¡±

 Chapter 27: Spirit Embryo Technique

    <h4>Chapter 27: Spirit Embryo Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Whoosh¡ª!


    In the forest outside Disabled Eldery Vige, Qin Mu gave a palm strike and vital qi could been seen surging out from his arm like a ming dragon coiling around it. The air in front of him immediately became extremely parched as if the air had been lit up in mes!


    His footsteps shifted as he struck continuously. The air became more and more parched as if there were ten extremely scorching suns hanging over the vast yellow desert!


    What he had used belonged to Old Ma¡¯s fists skills: Thunderp Eight Strikes Fourth Form, Kua Fu Chasing The Sun.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps changed irregrly and his moves converted ordingly. His moves and forms were like a torrential river flowing into the sea. His vital qi actually changed from fire attribute to water attribute. On his arm was a coiling water dragon formed by steam and even his moves resonated out with sounds of surging waves as if there was a flood flowing around him.


    His move changed again and this time both his hands grabbed onto emptiness as spear like steam overturned the seas and rivers like a long dragon.


    These few days, he had always been in the vige training using qi to manipte sword and focusing on improving his vital qi. However, he still had to first observe fire before he could allow his own vital qi to acquire the fire attribute and executing using qi to manipte sword thereafter.


    As he continued to practice, the time required for him to observe fire became shorter and shorter. And now he had no need to observe the furnace and as long as his mind thought of the fire in the furnace, his vital qi would automatically be hot.


    However, Butcher¡¯s Pig ughtering Knife Skill was from the Battle Technique Faction thus it was not very sessful for Qin Mu to use Pig ughtering Knife Skill to train using qi to manipte sword.


    On the other hand, cultivating Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes and Blind¡¯s spear skills had resulted in bountiful harvests and rapid improvements.


    And today as he executed Thunderp Eight Strikes Fourth Form, Kua Fu Chasing The Sun, he was like a giant sprinting while the air exploded from the tremors of his palms. This was the power of his vital qi!


    Of course, the fire attribute of Vermillion Bird¡¯s vital qi could not perfectly unleash the full power of Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes. The most suitable vital qi for Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes was still Green Dragon¡¯s vital qi.


    Contrariwise, the water attribute of ck Tortoise¡¯s vital qi could unleash Blind¡¯s spear skills without any restraint.


    After some time, Qin Mu stopped and consumed two Vitality Reinforcement Pills to recover his rapidly draining vital qi. He then pondered over what he wascking while he used his vital qi.


    Originally only one Vitality Reinforcement Pill would already make him go wild from being stuffed, but after his spirit embryo had awoken, consuming two Vitality Reinforcement Pills wasn¡¯t a big deal anymore, just that he would be unbearably stuffed.


    ¡°Could devil ape eat thing like Vitality Reinforcement Pill? It shouldn¡¯t be so since Grandpa Apothecary said there were four kinds of attributes in the Vitality Reinforcement Pill so it would be poison to whoever that isn¡¯t the Overlord Body. Maybe I could make a cauldron of Vitality Reinforcement Pill for devil ape some day.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart wavered as he recalled the jumbo that had sparred with him. He hadn¡¯t gone to look for devil ape these days and didn¡¯t know what extent did this strange beast had cultivated ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯ to.


    He stood up and ran swiftly towards the devil ape¡¯s territory. After all he was only a teenager and had no friends other than the elders in the vige. He and devil ape could be considered to be no discord, no concord. He was still pretty concerned about it after not meeting it for a few days.


    Not longter, Qin Mu had arrived outside the mountainous valley that devil ape lived in. Suddenly a small mountain like body rose up within the forest which was none other than the devil ape.


    Having not met for a few days, devil ape had be even more majestic. It was exceptionally ted at seeing Qin Mu and started to hammer his chest, signalling Qin Mu to jump onto his shoulder.


    Qin Mu leaped onto its shoulder and the devil ape went flying as it ran and brought him deep into the valley.


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s first time entering devil ape¡¯s nest. He could see wild deer, horses everywhere. There were even some musk deer and some silly roe deer. There was an ancient vestige in the hintends with crumbling fences and dpidated walls which was beyond rundown.


    Where the devil ape was living in was a pce which was already half copsed. In front of the ce was a ruined stone statue of a semi human and semi beast. Qin Mu activated his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and was overwhelmed.


    The stone statue was like the stone statues in Disabled Elderly Vige. Through the Heaven¡¯s Eyes, the stone statue¡¯s grace was like an indomitable beast god who was malevolent with mes surging to the sky!


    So this statue was what devil ape was relying on to resist the darkness invasion at night and to protect its life.


    ¡°With this kind of extraordinary grace, could this statue also be sculpted by god for god?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from devil ape¡¯s shoulder and a silly roe deer came up to him sniffing the corners of his shirt, chewing on it.


    Devil ape pinched up the roe deer and carefully ce it aside. It then waved its hands, signalling Qin Mu to catch up.


    It was the ruler of this valley and also its guardian, protecting these animals and only being fierce to trespassers.


    Qin Mu followed it into the rundown pce and he frowned. There were wild beasts scents all around and should havee from the wild beasts which had also hidden here every night to avoid the darkness.


    ¡°Look, young¡¯un!¡± Devil ape pointed to a wall.


    Qin Mu lifted his head looking at the ruined wall paintings on the pce wall. The wall paintings were mottled and peeling off in some ces. Some ces were missing their colors and only a few wall paintings were still consideredplete.


    What these wall paintings depicted was a man in qi cultivation. The arrows inside the body represented the flow of vital qi.


    Taking a few looks, Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted. He saw the vital qi guiding path of ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯!


    Devil ape must have cultivated the ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯ and found it simr to the pictures on the wall paintings thus bringing him here!


    However Qin Mu quickly discovered the different points. The first picture on the wall painting was indeed the guiding diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique whereas the second picture differed to some extent. Even though it was still in ordance to the path of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, it was slightly moreplicated.


    The guiding path in the second picture had entered the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure on the heart of the brow!


    After the vital qi entered the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the third picture was revealed. However the third picture showed the guiding path of the vital qi in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and instead of being inhaled and exhaled from the spirit embryo directly, the vital qi formed a mystical vital qi formation marking under the spirit embryo¡¯s feet.


    This formation marking was extremelyplicated. It was even moreplicated than the Heaven¡¯s Big Dipper Formation Marking that Blind had imparted to him. Qin Mu took a close look and memorized it by heart while using his vital qi to imitate and form the formation marking under his spirit embryo¡¯s feet.


    When he hadpleted the spirit embryo formation marking, his body uncontrobly trembled and immediately felt a weird connection between him and his spirit embryo!


    When he breathed, the spirit embryo breathed as well. When he made a move, the spirit embryo would made the same move as well and when he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, the spirit embryo executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as well!


    Qin was stunned before erupting in joy, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean its equivalent to two of me cultivating?¡±


    However he immediately discovered that executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique with his spirit embryo couldn¡¯t allow his vital qi cultivation to stack and had instead honed his vital qi.


    As his vital qi swam through the formation marking under his spirit embryo¡¯s feet, it absorbed the golden rays in the golden sea before entering the spirit embryo¡¯s body. When it was exhaled out, the vital qi had be even more pure and tenacious after fusing with the golden rays.


    In the past, his spirit embryo had also indistinctly absorbed the golden rays but never as fast as going through the formation marking like what indicated in the third picture.


    ¡°Could this be the Spirit Embryo Realm technique for Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart started thumping wildly. Vige Chief had said he didn¡¯t know the following techniques for the Overlord Body and never would he expect to find the Overlord Body technique for Spirit Embryo Realm here!¡±


    He looked toward the fourth picture and slightly frowned. The fourth picture had already been peeled off and only half was left. What was recorded should be the technique for the Five Elements Realm.


    On the picture were scratches of animals thus it should have been destroyed by the animals living here.


    The fifth picture was also very badly damaged while more than half of sixth picture had simply came off. The following remaining pictures were even more ruined and impossible to identify.


    ¡°With the pce damaged to this extent, who knows how long the wall paintings inside could still be preserved for.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sigh. It already wasn¡¯t easy for a few pictures of the wall paintings tost all the way until now. He memorized the second and third picture and recalled them silently before he could be at ease.


    Even though the wall paintings in the pce werepletely destroyed, they would still be handed down by him to the next ¡®Overlord Body¡¯!


    There were not much wall paintings left on the pce walls. Other than the ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯, there was still another wall painting that was moreplete.


    It was a painting of a map. Looking at it closely, Qin Mu found the location of the Surging River. His heart throbbed, ¡°Could this be the map of Great Ruins?¡±


    Little by little along the Surging River, he finally found the location of Disabled Elderly Vige through the river flow and turns of the river channel.


    ¡°Ee? Why is a dragon drawn here?¡±


    Looking dozens of miles upstream from Disabled Elderly VIge on the map, there was actually a figure of a dragon drawn on the map which was puzzling.


    ¡°Surging River Dragon King!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly jolted. He had no idea what the four words, Surging River Dragon King meant.


    There was not just one weird ce on the map. There were still other weird ces like a well drawn ten miles east from Disabled Elderly Vige. There were also four words written beside the well, Heaven¡¯s Well Dragon King.


    There was another well which wrote Ocean Eyes Dragon King.


    In a faraway ce on the Great Ruins map, he also saw a ship and on the ship was a sun. Beside it were two words, Sun Ship. Not far from the Sun Ship, there was a ce called Sun Well. There was still a Moon Ship in a ce very far away from Sun Ship and beside the ship was a moon. Beside the Moon Ship, there was also a strange ce called the Moon Well.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze searched around the map and couldn¡¯t find the ancient temple on the heart of the river that was suppressing Woman Wu. He also couldn¡¯t find Border Dragon City which was a few hundred miles downstream.


    ¡°This map, could it be the map before the catastrophe in the Great Ruins?¡±


    Searching for a while more, his heart leaped when he found the vestige where he had hidden from the darkness. However on the map, it was notbelled as a vestige and was instead called Goddess¡¯s Pass!


    ¡°It is really the map before the Great Ruins¡¯ catastrophe!¡±

 Chapter 28: Shadow On The Wall

    <h4>Chapter 28: Shadow On The Wall</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Muposed himself. The map before the Great Ruins¡¯ catastrophe was very useful as there were many ruins indicated on it. If he were to go hunting and wasn¡¯t able to return to Disabled Elderly Vige in time, he could find the vestiges indicated on the map to hide from the darkness invasion.


    ¡°With this map I can avoid a lot of dangers.¡±


    He memorized the map by heart and found the valley where he was now located in. This valley on the map was called Doom Suppression Pce.


    ¡°Doom Suppression Pce? Doom means disaster, which means catastrophe.¡±


    Learning painting and calligraphy from Deaf, he had acquired a bellyful of knowledge even if he couldn¡¯t be considered as a schr, ¡°If Doom Suppression Pce means a pce to suppress catastrophe, then what kind of catastrophe was the pce suppressing?¡± Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    Looking around him, he realized devil ape was no longer in the pce and had left without his knowledge. It must be because the devil ape was afraid of disturbing him by staying here around.


    ¡°Big fe sure is thoughtful.¡±


    Walking out of the pce, Qin Mu called devil ape over and asked, ¡°Big fe, are there any strange ces around here?¡±


    Devil ape scratched its head and thought for a moment before running towards a side chamber inside Doom Suppression Pce. Qin Mu quickly kept up with it as the silly roe deer behind them followed as well.


    Devil ape entered the side chamber and pointed out with its finger. Looking at the direction where it was pointing, Qin Mu saw a white wall where a tiny thumb size human shadow was painted.


    Qin Mu took a closer look at the wall and didn¡¯t find anything else other than the tiny human shadow.


    The silly roe deer moved forward and sniffed the human shadow on the wall. Just as it was about to lick the wall, a hand suddenly came out and grabbed the silly roe deer into the wall!


    Qin Mu jumped in shock while devil ape hammered its chest in fury and bellowed at the wall, however it didn¡¯t dare to go forward.


    On the wall, a vivid painting of a roe deer appeared beside the tiny human shadow. Qin Mu then saw the human started to move slowly as it opened its mouth. As the mouth grewrger andrger, the mouth which was filled with nail like teeth closed down on the roe deer!


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck. After the human shadow on the wall ate the roe deer, it suddenly took huge steps walking toward them!


    Qin Mu then realized even though the human wasn¡¯t walking out of the wall, it¡¯s shadow was growingrger andrger until it was the size of a normal human. However it didn¡¯t stop there as the shadow continued to move forward.


    In just a short while, even though the human didn¡¯t walk out from the wall, his shadow had reached the ceiling in the side chamber. It was the shadow of its head with his mouth wide open while its hands stretched towards the two adjacent walls at the side.


    ¡°Young¡¯un, go!¡± Devil ape grabbed Qin Mu and leaped out to prevent getting caught by the shadow on the wall.


    An angry roar came out from the wall as the wall trembled non stop, filling the air with smoke and dust. The ck shadow then spread out from inside of the side chamber and shrouded the whole side chamber in a blink of an eye!


    The shadow tried to break free from the walls of the side chamber but was unable to do so no matter what.


    ¡°This is a demon?¡± Qin Mu stopped running away as he blinked his eyes and turned back to probe. ¡°Qi ke duo sa mo ye, bo re bo re sa mo ye, qi ke duo bo re sa mo ye.¡±


    The shadow that had shroud the side chamber suddenly calmed down. The window frame on the side chamber opened up like two pitch ck eyes. Qin Mu felt a terrifying gazending on him, giving him a bone chilling feeling.


    Suddenly the huge door of the side chamber closed automatically before opening up again. As it opened and closed, a hoarse voice sounded out, ¡°The Great Freedom Incantation. You are a descendant of my race? How pathetic. Your incantation ain¡¯t even authentically handed down. Has my race declined to this extent?


    Qin Mu probed on, ¡°Does senior know the true Great Freedom Incantation?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The door opened and closed as an arrogant voice resonated out, ¡°A supreme power is hidden inside the Great Freedom Incantation of my race. This imposing power was the one that had established this world and attained the power of great freedom! Why did itnd into such a pitiful state in your hands? There¡¯s not even an ounce of might in it! Make this monkey retreat and I will teach you the true incantation!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at devil ape as it shook his head and warned in a muffled voice, ¡°Believe, fool!¡±


    ¡°This senior is of the same race as me and won¡¯t harm me. Go outside and wait for a moment.¡± Qin Mu consoled it.


    Devil ape was still not reassured but it was pushed out by Qin Mu.


    The door of the side chamber opened and closed again with a devilish voice, ¡°Incantation is the wonder to executing techniques. You had only learned the sybles of the incantation but not the grace within. You also haven¡¯t learned the method to bring out the innate qualities of the incantation. This method is called Great Freedom Mudra, the core ultimate arts of our race! My power is sealed within this big chamber and would notst long so you better pay attention. I shall only teach you once, how much you take away from it will depends on your own ability!¡±


    The ck shadow on the walls of the side chamber started to shrink and became about the size of Qin Mu. Circting lines started to appear inside the shadow which showed the flow of the vital qi.


    The devilish voice exined, ¡°There are four types of mudra methods from the Great Freedom Mudra. Devil God Mighty Force Mudra, Devil Freedom Mudra, Great Wisdom Mudra and thest mudra methodbines the first three together to form the Great Freedom Devil Mudra! What I am about to show you is the first mudra, Devil God Mighty Force Mudra! Your voice must carry the devil voice to be able to unleash the full power, qi ke duo!¡±


    Qin Mu gazed steadily at the ck figure on the wall of the side chamber as he memorized the path of executing the technique. In his body, his vital qi was circting with the path as well.


    ¡°Qi ke duo!¡±


    The devil voice burst forth from his mouth and Qin Mu immediately felt a terrifying power surging out from inside his body. This terrifying power induced his five fingers to form an unusual mudra and strike forward uncontrobly.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound rang out as Qin Mu¡¯s palm actually executed the thunderp he was longing for, thunder in palm!


    Qin Mu stared nkly as it seemed inconceivable to him.


    The Devil God Mighty Force Mudra that the human shadow on the wall had taught him was actually exceptionally powerful. In terms of variation, it could not bepared to Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes but in terms of strength, it surpassed Thunderp Eight Strikes by quite a fair bit.


    However, the move Devil God Mighty Force Mudra also drained his vital qi tremendously. It consumed several times more vital qi than Thunderp Eight Strikes!


    The shadow on the wall squirmed as it seemed to get pulled back by something. When it returned to the side chamber uncontrobly, it panted heavily, ¡°The power of this side chamber is too strong, suppressing me all along. I don¡¯t have much time left. Take a good look. This is the second mudra, Devil Freedom Mudra! Sa mo ye!¡±


    On the wall inside the chamber, the vital qi flow on the ck shadow changed again however. Due to the dimness inside the chamber, it wasn¡¯t clear in distance.


    Qin Mu stirred himself up and subconsciously took a step forward, finally managing to see the vital qi cirction and changes clearly.


    ¡°Sa mo ye!¡±


    He silently chanted the devil voice and circted his vital qi. Instantly, another wondrous power burst forth within his body and induced his body to do another pose.


    His face uncontrobly revealed a smile as his finger formed a pinching flower gesture and gave a strike.


    The power of this mudra wasn¡¯t very strong and instead seemed to have no power at all. However Qin Mu felt that its effect was very simr to a mudra in Thunderp Eight Strikes.


    Thunderp Eight Strikes Fifth Form, Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky


    This move that Old Ma had imparted to him wasn¡¯t particrly good in offense but the essence of this skills lied in attacking the soul of a divine arts practitioner!


    The secret of Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky lied in the fist which was like the sun shining down from the sky, using the sun and thunder in one¡¯s palm to purge the soul!


    The Devil Freedom Mudra that the human shadow in the wall had taught him also didn¡¯t look like it had much power because it was focused on purging the soul, which was why it was simr to Old Ma¡¯s Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky.


    The only difference between the two was that Old Ma used the sun and thunder to ferociously destroy the opponent¡¯s soul, whereas Devil Freedom Mudra used a mudra to draw the opponent¡¯s soul to your palm, where you obliterated your enemy¡¯s soul in the heart of your palm which was much more sinister and vicious, causing the opponent to be unable to guard against it.


    One was able to defend against a ferocious attack but it was impossible to defend against Devil Freedom Mudra.


    Qin Mu was puzzled. The mudra from the shadow on the wall was simr to Old Ma¡¯s fist skill. Both of them clearly had simr theory however the methods used to expound on the theory werepletely different. One belonged to the righteous path while the other belonged to the unorthodox path.


    As for which of them was better, Qin Mu was unable to say. He could only say that they each had their own strengths.


    Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes were more suitable for attacking enemies head on and crushed them with the ferocious fist skill while Great Freedom Mudra was more suitable for sudden execution, catching the enemies by surprise.


    The human shadow on the wall shrank more as it seemed to be unable to withstand the restraint of Doom Suppression Pce. It gasped for breaths and continued, ¡°Pay attention, this is the third mudra, Great Wisdom Mudra¡­:¡±


    The shadow on the wall became blurred and fuzzy causing Qin Mu to subconscious take another two steps forward. Just as he was about to enter the side chamber¡¯s door, he suddenly stopped. Instead he executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill that Blind had taught him and anotheryer of pupil appeared in his eyes. Even though the shadow on the wall was dim, it was however, extremely clear in his eyes.


    ¡°Can you see clearly if you don¡¯te in?¡± The shadow on the wall asked.

 Chapter 29: Small Cheat, Big Cheat

    <h4>Chapter 29: Small Cheat, Big Cheat</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu respectfully replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry senior. Junior here cultivated from young. My kidneys are strong and my primordial yang is brimming. My eyesight is very good and I¡¯m able to see things in the darkness, so naturally, I can see clearly.¡±


    The shadow on the wall wavered but did not act any further and instead continued to exhibit the wonder of vital qi cirction.


    The third mudra of Great Freedom Mudra was Great Wisdom Mudra. The execution for Great Wisdom Mudra was much moreplicated. The cirction of vital qi in the ck shadow also became faster and faster and despite having opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Qin Mu was unable topletely catch the path of the vital qi, making him itching to enter the side chamber.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before putting one leg into the chamber while his other leg remained outside. This way, he was finally able to barely catch the execution path of the vital qi.


    Qin Mu struggled to memorize but the shadow on the wall soonpleted executing Great Wisdom Mudra. He tried to executed Great Wisdom Mudra and even though it was executed out, he still felt that something was missing.


    He didn¡¯t manage topletely remember the execution path of Great Wisdom Mudra.


    ¡°This is the fourth mudra of Great Freedom Mudra which is also the strongest mudra. The powers of the first three mudras would fuse together into this mudra.


    The shadow on the wall seemed to be strengthless as it became smaller and smaller. His voice grew softer and softer, ¡°However this mudra is slightly moreplicated and I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry senior.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sincere smile, ¡± Junior here cultivated from young. My kidneys are strong and my primordial yang is brimming, therefore, my eyesight is still very good. I can still barely see clearly.¡±


    The shadow on the wall fell silent. It then replied with a weaker and weaker voice as it sighed, ¡°But I can no longer keep this up. Come in, there are four long bronze nails nailed to the floor in the four corners of the chamber. You just need to pluck out the four bronze nails. These four nails are stabbed into my back so as long as they are plucked off, I¡¯ll be able to catch my breath. Once I catch my breath, I can teach you theplete mudra.¡±


    He coaxed in a gentle voice, ¡°You haven¡¯tpletely learned Great Wisdom Mudra right? Great Wisdom Mudra is veryplicated but its power is also extremely strong. If you don¡¯t learn itpletely you would be unable to unleash its full power. That¡¯s not all. The strongest mudra of them all is still the fourth mudra, Great Freedom Devil Mudra! Once you pluck the nails out¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior, I think I shall not learn it anymore.¡± Qin Mu shook his head as he retracted his left leg from the chamber. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome and with how stupid I am, I probably won¡¯t be able to master it.¡±


    The shadow on the wall wavered as it tried to tempt Qin Mu, ¡°I can teach you a second time as long as you pluck out the nails¡­¡±


    Qin Mu became even troubled and shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t senior say you were only going to teach me once? If I make senior teach a second time, won¡¯t I be making senior eat your words? Junior would only just be more guilty. I¡¯m sorry for disappointing senior¡¯s expectation for being so stupid.¡±


    ¡°No, you are very clever.¡±


    The voice from the shadow became even more gentle just like an affable elder instructing his young ones, ¡°You had learned Devil God Mighty Force Mudra and Devil Freedom Mudra by only seeing them once. You even learned part of Great Wisdom Mudra by seeing it once as well. Your aptitude is extremely high and you would definitely be able to learn Great Wisdom Mudra by seeing it again. I like your aptitude and intelligence thus I¡¯m fine with eating my words and teaching you a second time¡­¡±


    Saying until here, the voice suddenly stopped before turning into an icy cold tone, ¡°You cheated me for my techniques?¡±


    Qin Mu was startled, ¡°Why did senior say that?¡±


    ¡°You cheated me for my techniques!¡±


    The shadow on the wall flew into a fury as it becamerger andrger, shrouding the entire side chamber once again. The shadow was malicious and sternly shouted, ¡°How dare you cheat me for my techniques! Little brat, I taught you with good intentions and instead you lied to me!¡±


    Qin Mu remained standing outside the chamber and let the devil shadow squirm freely in front of him while he shook his head, ¡°You must be joking, senior. Aren¡¯t you trying to trick me into releasing you?¡±


    The door of the side chamber opened widely. With windows as eyes and door as the mouth, it looked sinister and terrifying as it said imposingly, ¡°You knew?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both originally from two different races yet senior tried to lie first by saying we are of the same race. Then you tried to bait me using Great Freedom Mudra to make mee closer to you with only two kinds of goals in mind.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a sincere smile that was simr to Cripple¡¯s, ¡°The first kind is to make me enter the chamber and bait me to go closer to the wall where you can capture me before controlling me to pluck out the bronze nails in the four corners of the chamber. The second kind is to make use of my desire to acquire theplete Great Freedom Mudra to pluck out the nails by my own will. If I were to pluck out the nails, things wouldn¡¯t be as simple as catching a breath. What senior would do after being freed was to eat me like what you did to that silly roe deer. However¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smile became even more sincere, ¡°I¡¯m no silly roe deer, thus I have yed along with your lies and cheated two and a half mudra skills from you.¡±


    The whole chamber trembled non stop and an earth-shattering howl resonated from the door, ¡°Son of a bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you! Once I¡¯m freed, I will torture you to death!¡±


    The cowherd boy from Disabled Elderly Vige curled his lips and turned to leave, ¡°Grandpa Cripple had yed little tricks like yours countless times on me. I had been tricked ever since I was young. Even the sweets granny bought for me were tricked away countless of times by him. For you to be thinking of tricking me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill your Grandpa Cripple!¡± The shadow on the wall howled in fury.


    Qin Mu turned back and warned him seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t even try it. He will swindle you until you lose your underpants.¡±


    The shadow on the wall suddenly quieted down, so quiet that it seemed peculiar. It then whispered in a soft voice, ¡°Did you just say that we aren¡¯t of the same race? Hehe, you are too naive, little brat¡­ How is it that you and I aren¡¯t of the race¡­ Hehehe, my young and little devil spawn¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt a chill and suddenly thought of the god voice that was from nine heavens above when he was doing a Wall Break. He then thought of how he used the devil voice to counter the god voice. Combining them with the words from the shadow on the wall, he made some unpleasant connections.


    He immediately shook his head and chased away all the messy thoughts in his mind before turning to leave.


    ¡°Hehehe, you are the same as me, the same, the same¡­¡± Behind him, the shadow on the wallughed queerly.


    Qin Mu frowned as he walked out of Doom Restraint Pce.


    Devil ape immediately went up to him and sneaked a nce at the side chamber. It was only relieved after seeing the shadow shrinking back into the side chamber, before solemnly telling Qin Mu, ¡°Believe? Fool!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head while feeling the same deeply, ¡°Great Ruins is simply too dangerous. If people as honest as us do not learn to be clever, they would definitely be cheated clean without having the slightest dregs remaining.¡±


    Devil ape took a nce at him and twitched its mouth, ¡°Believe, fool.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red and protested, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a cheat. I just got the worst of it since young therefore I was forced to be quick-witted. However, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stay here any longer. With Doom Restraint Pce being so rundown, I have no idea when it will copse. If it copsed, that old devil would definitely vent his anger on you.¡±


    Devil ape shook its head and silently looked at the wild animals.


    There were not many living ces left in Great Ruins. They were either taken by humans or taken by other strange beasts. If devil ape was to bring all these wild animals to move, it was afraid that they would not be able to find a ce to stay and would definitely die from the darkness invasion.


    Qin Mu also had no n as Disabled Elderly Vige was too small and simply unable to squeeze so many animals.


    ¡®Come, young¡¯un.¡±


    Devil ape walked forward while Qin Mu followed behind it. Devil ape then brought him to the bottom of the cliff and pointed at the handprint on the side of the cliff while revealing an expression of anticipation.


    The handprint had been imprinted by devil ape itself. Its hand was extremely huge therefore it had left a deep handprint on the cliff.


    This handprint represented that this was devil ape¡¯s territory. Once other strange beasts saw the handprint, they would know that this was devil ape¡¯s territory and take a detour.


    If other strange beasts wanted to take over this ce, they woulde forth to challenge. If devil ape was to lose in the fight, the handprint would be erased by the new owner and a new imprint would be left behind.


    ¡°You, mark.¡± Devil ape said in anticipation.


    Qin Mu was puzzled and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of its words.


    Devil ape grabbed his hand and ced it beside his handprint, saying ¡°Mark.¡±


    Qin Mu understood what it was trying to say and felt moved. With a heavy strike beside the ape¡¯s handprint, his handprint immediately appeared on the cliff.


    Devil ape revealed a smile and pointed at the valley as it spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Mine, yours.¡±


    The warm feeling in Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned into sounds ofughter, making devil ape chortled as well.


    At this moment, a voice came from midair, ¡°Master, there¡¯re people below.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately raised his head and saw a paper boat flying past in the air. The paper boat was about sixty to seventy feet long. There was a lot of space on the boat as several men and women wearing green garments stood inside.


    After that, he saw even more strange stuff: a few paper cranes came pping their wings while surrounding another paper boat. There were also several strange men and women standing on the paper cranes and each of them had a long sword on their backs.


    On the second boat, there was only one person and some goods that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    The paper boat stopped in midair as an elder sat there and said, ¡°Qian Qiu, go and ask for directions.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    A young man on the paper crane looked down and enquired, ¡°Youth, do you know the way to Disabled Elderly Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and pointed to the direction of Disabled Elderly Vige.


    The young man was refined and courteous as he bowed to express his thanks. A gold ingot then dropped down from the paper crane as they flew away around the boat.


    Qin Mu picked up the gold ingot in bewilderment, ¡°Why do those people want to go to our vige? Could they be merchants that were passing by? However, if they are merchants shouldn¡¯t they go to Border Dragon City?¡±

 Chapter 30: Seeking Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 30: Seeking Revenge</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu kept the gold ingot and said, ¡°Focus on cultivating big fe, I wille find you tomorrow. Do not ever go into the side chamber, that devil is very sly!¡±


    Devil ape nodded.


    Qin Mu immediately return to the vige and soon reached the outskirts of Disabled Elderly Vige. From far away, he could see two paper boats anchored in the sky outside the vige gate. The paper cranesnded under the trees outside the vige but there was nobody left on the boat or on the paper cranes which meant that they must have entered the vige.


    As he walked into the vige, he saw the elder who had spoken on the boat sitting face to face with Vige Chief and speaking to him, ¡°I have heard Granny Si from your vige is outstanding at handicrafts, therefore, we havee to request Granny Si to help us tailor some clothes.¡±


    Vige Chief asked, ¡°May I venture to ask what kind and size of clothing do you want her to make?¡±


    The elder replied, ¡°I need her to make some burial clothes, a total of nine pieces. As for the size, we¡¯ll go ording to the sizes of all the vigers here. I¡¯ve also heard Old Ma¡¯s carpentry was not bad as well, so I would like to trouble Old Ma to help make nine coffins. As for the length, we¡¯ll have it ordingly to everyone¡¯s build here.¡±


    Suddenly, the elder saw Qin Mu walking over and gave an astonished expression, ¡°I had said wrong, I would need ten burial clothes and ten coffins. Qian Qiu, bring out the deposit.¡±


    The man named Qian Qiu came forward and waved his hand. One of the paper boat outside the vige came floating over andnded beside Vige Chief. Qin Mu immediately saw that the boat was actually filled with inauspicious items such as paper notes, paper ingots, candles, white funeral g and etcetera.


    The elder instructed him to stop the boat in the vige and said, ¡°This is the deposit for the ten burial clothes and coffins. May I ask if Granny Si and Old Ma could finish them by today? Truth to be told, I¡¯m in a hurry to use them.¡±


    Cripple, cksmith, Apothecary who were busy with their own works all suddenly turned quiet. Granny Si tottered over and smiled, ¡°Ten burial clothes by today? That¡¯s a bit rush, customer.¡±


    Old Ma walked over and said coldly, ¡°I work fast so the coffins would be done by today. Could old mister wait a moment?¡±


    The elder smiled, ¡°It¡¯s surely a bit rush but everyone here is talented therefore you should be able to rush them out right?


    Granny Si took a nce at ingots and candles and smiled coldly, ¡°If you are in a rush to wear them, I could make them out right now. It¡¯s a coincidence that I just bought some rolls of cloth.¡±


    The elder half rose out of his chair, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, granny.¡±


    Granny Si walked back to her house to carry out a few rolls of cloths. With a sweep of her arm, the rolls of cloths unraveled in midair and a pair of scissors automatically flew out. The scissors went snipping in midair and in just a short while, the shapes of clothes were done.


    Silver needles then flew out from the basket and with thread tied to their ends. As the needles weaved around in the sky, the burial clothes were soonpleted.


    On the other hand, Old Ma came to the huge willow trees and released green qi from his fingers which surrounded the trees with a sawing sound. Not long after, the huge tree trunks were sawed into several white wooden coffins.


    These white wooden coffins flew over andnded in the vige.


    Granny Si¡¯s clothings were also done. As she gently waved her hands, the burial clothes one by onended on the coffin.


    Old Ma took a few strides forward and coldly said, ¡°You have brought quite arge amount of money, therefore, I had made another two coffins for free, a total of twelve coffins for you and all made ording to your measurements so it would definitely not be longer or shorter if all of youid inside them! Are you satisfied with my craftsmanship, old mister?¡±


    Granny Si smiled, ¡°I have also made another two more burial clothes for free which would definitely fit?¡±


    The elder chuckled, ¡°Satisfied, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Qin Mu felt the atmosphere bing more and more peculiar. He secretly counted and realized when he added the green clothing people and the elder together, there were precisely twelve people!


    Apothecary walked over with a sinister expression and yet his voice was very gentle, ¡°From old mister¡¯s ent, you don¡¯t sound like a local. The ent seemed toe from the southern border.¡±


    The elder replied with a gentle smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are from the southern border, where Li River is at.¡±


    Cripple walked over with his face brimming with smiles, ¡°I heard that there was a big sect called the Li River Sect located beside Li River, where there are many experts. I heard that the sect master of Li River Sect is called Mu Beifeng. His divine art had reached perfection and could break the river flow with just a stretch of his hand.¡±


    The elder immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m ttered. I don¡¯t deserve the praise. I am indeed Mu Beifeng, our Li River Sect is merely a small sect that is just trying to make a living off the river. I have five junior brothers who were well respected and known as the Li River¡¯s Five Elders.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted and his expression changed slightly. Arent Li River¡¯s Five Elders the five elders that had died at granny¡¯s hands?


    Could it be Mu Beifeng brought his people here to seek revenge for Li River¡¯s Five Elders?


    He specifically wanted ten coffins and ten burial clothes which were clearly prepared for all the people


    in Disabled Elderly Vige. After killing the vigers, they will put the burial clothes on them and ced them in the coffins to bury on the spot, before burning the ingots and candles as offerings.


    The paper boats and paper cranes were also prepared for the vigers after their deaths!


    Mu Beifeng twisted his jade rig on his thumb and calmly said, ¡°Two years ago the Imperial Family issued an imperial order which was personally brought to us by the Imperial Preceptor. When he reached our Li River Sect, he sat down to talk about the path with me. In just an incense time, he had won me over and I epted the imperial order willingly, thanking the emperor for his grace. I¡¯m indebted to the emperor and Imperial Preceptor for thinking highly of me, bestowing me as the governor of Five Sprouts Prefecture in the southern border, a lower second ranking official governing over Five Sprouts. Imperial Preceptor then bestowed Li River¡¯s Five Elders as the vice governors, lower third ranking officials. However, we are wanderers after all, even with an official position, we still like to move around.¡±


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire is a sect disguised as an empire. With the number one man below gods as the emperor¡¯s assistant, the fate of the empire bes increasingly prosperous, making many sects yield to it. It even allows disciples from various sects to enter the army to open up new territories. Brother Mu was originally free and unrestrained, but after bing officials, you have to abide by thew of the Imperial Family. It is understandable that you are not used to it¡±


    Mu Beifeng replied, ¡°Therefore my five junior brothers took a breather and went out, bringing Li River¡¯s Five Disciples into Great Ruins. Li River¡¯s Five Disciples were the disciples that my five junior brothers had taken in. They were all talented in their own ways and my five junior brothers decided to bring them out for some training.¡±


    Blind walked over with his bamboo cane and stated, ¡°Li River¡¯s Five Elders came into Great Ruins for training? And they brought their disciples? Great Ruins is a very dangerous ce, I can¡¯t help feeling worried for them.¡±


    Mu Beifeng sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Great Ruins is simply too dangerous and there are fiendish people everywhere. They have already been away for two months, and not seeing them return for so long, I knew something must have turned wrong, therefore as I searched for them, I found the ce where my five junior brothers died by chance. They had all died so miserably, from the wounds on their broken bones, the one that killed them should be an expert from Heavenly Devil Sect with a short stature that was about the height of Granny Si.


    He shook his head and continued, ¡°After that, I also found the ce where their disciples had died, which was at a valley. Their corpses were mangled by the wild beasts. Hais¡­ What a horrible death¡­ From the wounds on their corpses, the one that had killed them should be a young practitioner, just like our little brother here. I heard your vige had a tailor and a carpenter thus I hade forward to order burial clothes and coffins for the murderers that had killed my junior brothers and junior disciples. All that¡¯s left is to ce them inside.¡±


    He revealed an expression of slight haughtiness, ¡°I may be a court official but I¡¯m used to being wild. I¡¯m not used to mumbo-jumbo of the Imperial Family so let us settle this the martial world way. I havee to take revenge for my junior brothers and their disciples. Qian Qiu.¡±


    Saying here, the elder closed his mouth and stop talking.


    Behind him, a young practitioner came forward and looked at Qin Mu. It was the man who had thrown Qin Mu a gold ingot for his help. ¡°My Junior Brother Qu died from a knife skill that was executed with a stick. Little brother, seeing the knife at your back, would you show me your knife skill and spar with me?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and looked at Granny Si, Vige Chief and the rest.


    Granny Si could not help and spoke, ¡°Mu¡¯er, the southern border has a feral custom. Their ways are ruthless and they never show mercy. Since he asked you to show your knife, you should just execute¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡±


    Vige Chief gave a shout of warning and stopped Granny Si from saying more before calmly saying, ¡°They havee here following the rules of the martial world and didn¡¯t use the power of the Imperial Family and Imperial Preceptor to pressure us so we can¡¯t spoil the rules either. No one is to give advice to Qin Mu or to help him.¡±


    With his awe-inspiring gaze, Vige Chief looked at Qin Mu and said coldly, ¡°Qin Mu, the coffins and burial clothes are right there, if you are soft-hearted, one of the coffins would be yours! It¡¯s either he will die or you will die! He has already challenged you to a duel so why are you standing here and staring nkly?

 Chapter 31: Li River Sword Skills

    <h4>Chapter 31: Li River Sword Skills</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pumped wildly as he took down his Pig ughtering Knife from his back. It was the first time he had encountered such a disposition.


    Mu Beifeng¡¯s bearing put him under an invisible pressure.


    Every action and word that this elder did and said gave everyone immense pressure ever since he had entered the vige.


    The fight between him and Senior Brother Qu was forced upon him and he had no choice but to fight back. However, the disposition in front of him now made him slightly terrified.


    ¡°What am I still scared of when I had already peed on the stone statues in the vige? I have already seen monsters like Woman Wu and the devil in Doom Suppression Pce. If I wasn¡¯t scared then why am I scared now? No matter how strong Mu Beifeng is, he will never be stronger than the gods and devils!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself, stabilising his panicky emotion. He looked around and frowned slightly. The vige wasn¡¯t particrly big and including him, there was a total of twenty two people standing here like wooden piles. The position where everyone was standing was different and random, popting the entire vige.


    Vige Chief lied on his stretcher while Apothecary stood beside him. Butcher propped his upper body on a wooden pile while Old Ma was leaning on another one. Granny Si carried her basket, Mute stood in front of his workshop, Deaf held onto his writing brush which was dripping with ink and Cripple was standing on one leg with the help of his crutch.


    The people that Mu Beifeng had brought over had also paid particr attention to their cements. All of their cements were very queer, making hard for everyone to move quickly in the vige, much less fighting.


    This kind of situation called for an extreme precision in using qi to manipte sword!


    If one was to use qi to manipte sword, he would need to be careful and be extremely precise in case their sword got disrupted by colliding with other people. Knife skill from the battle techniques faction was unable to achieve this, and that¡¯s why Qin Mu who had cultivated Butcher¡¯s Pig ughtering Knife Skill, was unable to do it.


    ¡°Right here?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Qian Qiu nodded his head, ¡°We¡¯ll fight right here!¡±


    Qin Mu sheathed his Pig ughtering Knife and showed his bare fists.


    Qian Qiu saw Qin Mu sheathing his Pig ughtering Knife and the gleam in his eye wavered. He hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mu would rather fight him barehanded.


    Before Mu Beifeng had brought them here, they had investigated the ruins in the valley. From the remaining bones of Senior Brother Qu, Mu Beifeng had deduced that he had died from Qin Mu¡¯s knife skill.


    Qin Mu had picked up a wooden stick at that time and used it as a knife to beat Senior Brother Qu. On his bones, there were various hairline cracks left from intense beating.


    From this, he was able to deduce that Qin Mu¡¯s knife skill was very intricate. In addition, the speed of Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps was also definitely very fast as that was the only way he could move continuously to strike Senior Brother Qu from all directions!


    With Mu Beifeng¡¯s extraordinary abilities, and being one of the experts in the world, he could determine that Qin Mu had definitely used battle techniques from the marks Qin Mu had left behind.


    The battle technique faction was specialised in closebat and had little to no experience in using qi to manipte sword.


    From then on, Mu Beifeng had fixed a scheme to kill Qin Mu. Once they were all in the vige, the cements where all of them were standing would be different in order toy out Li River Aqua Dragon Formation. Nine eyes of the formation would be purposely left and Mu Beifeng would be standing on the position on the dragon head.


    Other than Qian Qiu, the rest were all experts from Li River Sect. In order to prevent Li River Aqua Dragon Formation from unleashing itsbined effect, the vigers of Disabled Elderly Vige would need to block up the eyes of the formation. Both Vige Chief and Apothecary blocked the dragon¡¯s eyes while Blind blocked its heart. Cripple, Granny Si, Old Ma, Butcher stood on the joints of the limbs of the Aqua Dragon Formation. Meanwhile, cksmith suppressed the dragon¡¯s body while Deaf suppressed the dragon¡¯s tail.


    This resulted in the current situation in the vige. Due to everyone being strewn at random, it was very hard for anyone to move quickly in the vige or use qi to manipte sword?unless one had extremely high attainments in using qi to manipte sword.


    Obviously, Qin Mu was no such person.


    And his disciple, Qian Qu, was such a person.


    Even though Qian Qiu was still a Spirit Embryo Realm practitioner, he had extremely highpetence in using qi to manipte sword. His vital qi thread was molded fine beyondparison and had astonishing skills. He had once used his qi to control a brush to paint a traditional painting of a beautiful woman from a hundred yards away. Every strand of hair of the woman on the painting was clearly defined and not messy at all.


    If Qin Mu was to use a knife to fight him, Qin Mu was bound to lose.


    It was out of Qian Qiu¡¯s expectation when Qin Mu sheathed his knife and took up his challenge barehanded. However, no matter how you looked, bare fists were definitely at a disadvantage against a treasure sword. Furthermore, the sword he had brought this time wasn¡¯t any normal sword, it was a spirit sword that had been nurtured and born in a Six Directions Divine Treasure of a divine arts practitioner.


    In sharpness, durability, strength or spirituality, a spirit sword would far surpass any normal weapon.


    Qin Mu bowed in respect, ¡°If you please, senior brother.¡±


    Qian Qiu returned his respect as his treasure sword started humming behind him, ¡°Please, junior brother.¡±


    The moment Qin Mu raised his leg, the treasure sword behind Qian Qiu¡¯s back flew out of its pouch. With his qi controlling the treasure sword, the sword came stabbing towards Qin Mu in a threatening cold aura.


    The vital qi thread was so fine that it was unable to clearly seen?with the naked eye. With a gentle vibration, a flurry of stabs came towards Qin Mu from various tricky directions at a dazzling speed!


    As a martial arts practitioner, to be able to train using qi to manipte sword to this level was already quite a valuable aplishment!


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps were extremely agile as he weaved across the people who stood there still. The speed of Qian Qiu¡¯s sword, however, was even faster. One would be speechless seeing exquisite sword skill. His sword possessed no threat to the people that stood there without moving, however, every move was life-threatening to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was simply unable to dodge the sword light even if he had executed Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill. There were simply too many obstacles around here and every single person standing still limited his speed and he couldn¡¯t unleash his full speed!


    Whoosh¡ª!


    Qin Mu observed fire in his mind and his vital qi suddenly became extremely violent and a roar of a dragon could be heard faintly. On his arm, a me dragon indistinctly appeared to coil around his arms.


    This me dragon was blurry. Sometimes the dragon head would merge together with his fist while other times the dragon ws would merge with his palm as it was ever changing.


    As the sword light came towards Qin Mu, he weed it with a punch. Just as his fist was about to sh with the spirit sword, his five fingers suddenly opened and the air in his palm exploded, jolting away the sword tip which wasing at him!


    Dang dang dang dang dang¡ª!


    Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers flicked out and collided with the whole sword one after another. Every flick exploded with a loud boom like a huge hammer colliding ruthlessly onto the sword.


    When he had flicked his fifth finger, the spirit sword had been flicked away by him, shattering Qian Qiu¡¯s vital qi thread at the same time.


    Qin Mu sped up his pace again and weaved into the crowd while moving rapidly towards Qian Qiu. At this moment, Qian Qiu had a stupefied expression, however, another sword hum sounded from his sword pouch as a second spirit sword came flying out towards him.


    Qin Mu was astonished and immediately retreated. A third spirit sword then flew out, followed by a fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh¡­


    Over ten spirit swords drifted together in a line as Qian Qiu¡¯s vital qi thread ran through the sword handles to the sword tips. All the swords were connected from handle to tip and they spanned twenty yards in length. The swords were like a living silver dragon tumbling in the sky as well as the churning waters of the Li River.


    Li River Sword Skills!


    The best sword skills in the southern border.


    Qian Qiu¡¯s first sword was extremely nimble as it turned around in all directions. The swords behind turned together with it as they passed through the crowds without even touching anyone. From Qin Mu point of view, he could only see the tip of the first sword and was unable to see the rest.


    A strong sense of threat appeared in his heart. What he couldn¡¯t see just meant the unknown, which also meant that he was unable to dodge it as he couldn¡¯t predict where the swords woulde front.


    Li River Sword Skills were indeed treacherous!


    At this moment, the first spirit sword trembled into a flurry of stabs towards Qin Mu, dazzling him.


    Following behind the flurry of swords, the second spirit sword left the line-up and suddenly flew towards Qin Mu¡¯s neck while being controlled by another standalone vital qi.

 Chapter 32: Meeting The Divine Spear

    <h4>Chapter 32: Meeting The Divine Spear</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s hairs stood on end and he reacted instantly to grab the spirit sword which resulted in a sharp pain in his palm as he got stabbed by it.


    ¡°Mu¡­¡±


    Granny Si couldn¡¯t help crying out however she didn¡¯t continue after receiving a stare from Vige Chief.


    As Qin Mu grabbed onto the spirit sword, it struggled in his palm and caused more wounds, making his palm into a bloody mess. With his dense vital qi protecting his palm as well, he didn¡¯t let the spirit sword to slice off his palm.


    However, in the next instant, the third spirit sword left the line-up, followed by the fourth and the fifth!


    Qian Qiu¡¯s gaze flickered. Victory was already set in stone. For Qin Mu to cultivate to this step despite his age was already not easy for him. However Qin Mu only had two hands after all, how would he be able to catch all the swords?


    Suddenly, Qian Qiu¡¯s pupils retracted. Qin Mu¡¯s hands repeatedly grabbed all his spirit swords in his hands as he seemed to actually have grown dozens of arms!


    Before the swords could even stab Qin Mu, they were already caught by him on their handles.


    Thunderp Eight Strikes Eighth Form, Thousand-Armed Buddha!


    Qian Qiu¡¯s expression slightly changed. He vibrated his vital qi thread, and the spirit swords on Qin Mu¡¯s hands vibrated tremendously as they struggled to escape from Qin Mu¡¯s palm. At the same time, the other swords all came stabbing towards Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and throat!


    Qin Mu immediately grabbed the handles of five swords. There were still seven swords left which wereing straight at him. The swords hummed as they spun like spinning tops in midair, trying to drill a big hole through his brain into his throat!


    Granny Si couldn¡¯t bear to see Qin Mu get hurt. Suddenly Qin Mu gave a loud roar and a thick vital qi burst out from his body and gave a sh using the Pig ughtering Knife from his back.


    nk¡ª!


    The seven swords were sliced apart at the same time andnded on the ground!


    ¡°Such a thick vital qi thread!¡±


    Qian Qiu was astonished. Qin Mu¡¯s sh was out of the sudden, making him unable to guard against it. Furthermore, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi thread was illogically thick and the power of his knife was also greater beyond belief.


    The Pig ughtering Knife was also extremely sharp, even sharper and tenacious than spirit weapons.


    With strength as great as Qin Mu¡¯s,bining with the sharpness of Pig ughtering Knife, it was an easy feat for Qin Mu to slice apart Qian Qiu¡¯s seven swords!


    Before the shock in Qian Qiu¡¯s heart could fade, Qin Mu suddenly flicked his wrist and tossed the five swords in his arms towards him. The five swords broke through the air at an unimaginable speed.


    Qian Qiu however, revealed a smile and raised his hand, shooting out vital qi thread towards the five spirit swords. At the same time, another few spirit swords came flying out of his pouch again.


    His sword pouch didn¡¯t look big and shouldn¡¯t have been able to fit many swords, however, it was extremely strange that the spirit swords just came flying out one after another.


    Contrary to his expectation, just as Qian Qiu¡¯s vital qi thread coiled around the five spirit sword flying over, his expression changed drastically. Qin Mu¡¯s terrifying vital qi was actually hidden inside the sword and surged out destroying his vital qi threads before they could coil around the swords.


    Qian Qiu also had quite a fast reaction as he used the spirit swords that just flew out of his pouch to defend against the five spirit swords.


    At the same time, Qin Mu rushed forward and Qian Qiu immediately pointed a finger at his back. Another spirit sword shot out towards Qin Mu!


    A queer voice came out of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth. The sound was very short but it contained an indescribable temperament. The strange and sinister sound was apanied by the youth¡¯s karana mudra which struck at Qian Qiu from several yards away.


    ¡°Sa mo ye!¡±


    Qian Qiu only felt the wind from Qin Mu¡¯s palm but it didn¡¯t contain any power. Just as he was about to focus on defending the five spirit swords, his soul suddenly flew out of his body as it got absorbed into Qin Mu¡¯s palm, scaring the soul out of him.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    A continuous five thuds sounded out as the five spirit swords stabbed into his body after he lost control of the spirit swords that were meant to defend against his enemy. The five spirit swords brought his body up into the sky andnded backward.¡¯


    Bang¡ª!


    The pir which hung the g of the butcher¡¯s shop trembled when Qian Qiu¡¯s corpsended on it with his head hanging down.


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm was still bleeding as he forceful gripped his hand, squirting his blood and crushing Qian Qiu¡¯s souls in pieces.


    Devil Freedom Mudra was perfect for extinguishing souls.


    Qin Mu turned his head over and revealed his smile, ¡°Granny, I won!¡±


    Granny Si was finally relieved, but then she burst into anger, ¡°Little rascal, you hurt your hands. I¡¯ll beat you to deathter! Don¡¯t wipe your blood on your body! If the new clothes are dirtied and the stains can¡¯t be washed away, I will also beat you to death!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s gaze fell upon Mu Beifeng who was sitting in front of him and said, ¡°Brother Mu, your disciple has lost. Would you like to retrieve him and ce him in the coffin wearing the burial clothes?¡±


    Mu Beifeng raised his head and looked at Qian Qiu¡¯s corpse which was hanging on the pir. He shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll bring his corpse back and give him a proper burial. On the contrary, this little brother here obviously has extremely dense cultivation but he used devil voice from the devil techniques. I despise such a despicable method.¡±


    What he meant was the move that had killed Qian Qiu, the Devil Freedom Mudra. Even though he had never seen this type of mudra before but the voice that came out from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth was clearly the voice of devil therefore what Qin Mu had used was definitely a devil technique.


    He could see Qin Mu¡¯s dense cultivation which was much denser than Qian Qiu¡¯s, however, Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to have much life and death experiences thus he wasn¡¯t able topletely unleash his strengths.


    Using devil technique to win was only a cheap trick to him, therefore, he despised him.


    Vige Chief¡¯s gaze wavered. He also had no idea where Qin Mu had learned the devil technique and actually managed to pull the soul out of his opponent to kill him.


    The only person who walked the true devil path was Granny Si. Could she be the one who had imparted the skill to Qin Mu?


    Vige Chief said softly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, it¡¯s a taboo to extinguish one¡¯s soul, so try to use less of such methods.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately nodded his head.


    Vige Chief looked at Mu Beifeng and said, ¡°There are still eleven coffins remaining.¡±


    Mu Beifeng¡¯s eyebrow drooped and replied, ¡°Since the coffins and the burial clothes are done, we naturally need to use them.¡±


    Vige Chief invited, ¡°If you please.¡±


    Mu Beifeng rose up, ¡°Please.¡±


    Li River Aqua Dragon Formation activated with a loud bang and the ten experts behind him burst forth with an imposing aura, linking their aura in one line with Mu Beifeng¡¯s.


    Whoosh¡ª!


    The river water surged as the water vapor diffused into the air. In the tiny Disabled Elderly Vige, a long river suddenly appeared from nowhere with its waves overflowing to the sky!


    This moving river was exactly the Li River on the southern border!


    Mu Beifeng and the ten Li River Sect¡¯s experts stood on this small-scaled Li River. Countless swords could be seen shuttling back and forth in the river, like tiny silver fishes.


    Li River Sect was known for their sword mastery and this sect¡¯s sword mastery could be considered the best in the southern border. Having ten of Li River¡¯s experts executing Li River Aqua Dragon Formation with their sect leader Mu Beifeng, the numbers of flying swords they had used were unimaginable!


    Back when Granny Si had fought with the Li River¡¯s Five Elders, the head of the five elders, Qi Yanbing had hidden six thousand eight hundred and forty-two swords inside his sword pellet which was already very scary.


    And now the numbers of swords in Li River Aqua Dragon Formation was ten times more than the numbers of swords Qi Yanbing had hidden in his sword pellet!


    Ten thousand flying swords formed the shape of a silver dragon in the water. Numerous glints of swords were flowing around inside the dragon preparing to stir up havoc!


    It was still the first time Qin Mu had seen such a frightening sword formation that he hadn¡¯t even dared to think of before!


    If the sword formation was unleashed, it would probably demolish the entire vige!


    Vige Chief remained leaning on his stretcher. There was no change of expression while facing the frightening sword formation in front of him as he said softly, ¡°Blind.¡±


    Blind raised his head as if he was looking at the mysteries of the Li River Aqua Dragon Formation. However, with his eye sockets empty, how was he able to see without his eyeballs?


    The countless swords gave off sharp screeching just like a raging dragon exploding out savagely. They broke through the air and putting an earth-shattering pressure on Disabled Elderly Vige!


    Blind raised his bamboo cane with one hand and pointed it towards the countless sword lights with a long chant, ¡°With my dragon ying skill, I shall break the Li River today¡ª¡±


    Ding.


    A crisp colliding sound drowned out the screeching of all the swords. The silver dragon in midair which looked like it could destroy everything suddenly turned stiff. The numerous swords suddenly came nging down and went stabbing onto the ground.


    Blind gently raised his bamboo cane and the small scaled Li River which was formed by the flood was actually lifted up by the cane before it fell apart. The Li River was unable to hold its form and it turned into huge puddles of water raining down.


    Blind¡¯s long chant was still ongoing as he walked forward in the water. His shoes had no contact with the surface of the water and the bamboo cane in his hand pointed here and there. With just a poke, the eyebrow center of one of the Li Jiang experts exploded as the cane prated through his head.


    Another person raised his hand to block but the bamboo cane prated through his palm and into his chest.


    Blind walked from the beginning of the river to the end. Behind him, the corpses fell from the sky one by one as he finally came face to face with Mu Beifeng. As their figures intertwined, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see how many times had the two of them shed and how many divine arts had they executed.


    Mu Beifengnded on the ground and walked two steps forward.


    Meanwhile, Blind was still at the word ¡°today¡± of his ¡°I shall break the Li River today¡±.


    ¡°I know who you are, Blind. I would never have thought you would hide here and never would have expected you to have such strength after your eyes got destroyed!¡±


    Finishing his sentence, Mu Beifeng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale white and he sat down in front of Vige Chief, requesting in a soft voice, ¡°We, the Li River Sect, rely on the river to make a living. Our tradition is to have a water burial and should not be exposed to earth. May I have your blessing.¡±


    Vige Chief nodded his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the river is right outside the vige.¡±


    ¡°I can die without regrets meeting Spear God!¡±


    Mu Beifeng passed away with a smile on his expiring breath.


    Walking around to his back, Qin Mu jumped in shock as he saw a huge hole at the back of Mu Beifeng¡¯s head.

 Chapter 33: Sword Pellet

    <h4>Chapter 33: Sword Pellet</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    It was quite difficult to walk around with pools of water and swords everywhere in the vige. The corpses lying around also gave off an eerie and strange feeling.


    Vige Chief took a look at the situation and frowned, ¡°Cripple, go clear the bodies and ce them in the coffins. Don¡¯t let their bodies rot in the wild and send them down the river. Also, burn the paper boats, cranes, and offerings for them.¡±


    Cripple went forward while limping and took a nce at Blind while chuckling, ¡°Frivolous geezer reciting his poetry yet it was a load of crap.¡±


    Blind flew into a fury as his mustache flew upwards from his breath, ¡°You can¡¯t even if you want to recite. You don¡¯t even know how to read!¡±


    Granny Si immediately reminded Cripple, ¡°Cripple, remember to keep the good stuff when packing their bodies. Don¡¯t put them into the coffins as well. We still need to have something valuable so we can sell them to buy ingredients and seasonings!¡±


    ¡°Alrighty!¡±


    In Great Ruins, the most valuable items were not jewelry but seasonings and fabrics instead. These items couldn¡¯t be found in Great Ruins and could only be delivered to Border Dragon City from the outside world. After that, the residents of Great Ruins would then use treasures and beast skins to trade for them. That was why one could say salt was even valuable than gold.


    Every time Granny Si had to pull a cart of treasures and a few livestock to Border Dragon City just to exchange them for a few seasonings.


    Apothecary came forward and applied medicine on Qin Mu¡¯s hands before binding up his wound. He shook his head and said, ¡°Your vital qi isn¡¯t strong enough to catch swords with your bare hands. Don¡¯t try to show off next time.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a cooling sensation on his palm and couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore, ¡°My sword control techniques still aren¡¯t there yet. I still can¡¯t be as nimble as that person from Li Jiang Sect. I feel that there¡¯s this power in my body which I can¡¯t unleash.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very normal. Butcher¡¯s sword control technique is too lousy, thus he¡¯s not suitable to teach you.¡±


    Apothecary grinned, ¡°There¡¯s someone who knows profound sword control techniques but it¡¯s a pity he doesn¡¯t want to teach you.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s face turned slightly cker and said stiffly, ¡°Apothecary, there¡¯s too much water here. Send me back inside!¡±


    Apothecary smiled, ¡°In that case, Vige Chief would have to wait a moment as I¡¯m still bandaging Qin Mu¡¯s hands.¡±


    After his wounds were bandaged, Qin Mu saw Mute the cksmith picking up a sword on the ground and gave it a gentle shake. In that instant, thousands of swords came flying over automatically and collided with the sword in Mute¡¯s hand. The other swords all vanished as they fused into a sword, making Qin Mu marvel at it.


    Qin Mu also went forward and picked up a sword to shake it but nothing happened.


    Mute gave a wide grin and made a few sounds. He then rubbed the sword in his hands and the sword actually became smaller the more he rubbed it. In a blink of an eye, the sword had be a tiny silver pellet with the size of a thumb.


    Qin Mu looked at the sword in his hand and felt like rubbing it as well to see if it would be a tiny silver pellet. Apothecary seeing this, immediately warned, ¡°Don¡¯t rub it. I have just bandaged your wounds! Stop teasing him Mute, otherwise, I will poison you to death!¡±


    Mute couldn¡¯t stopughing and grabbed the flying sword from Qin Mu¡¯s hands before stuffing the silver pellet into his hands.


    Snap.


    Qin Mu heard a snap from his shoulders as he sprawled to the ground from the weight of the silver pellet. Mute jumped in shock and pped himself on the forehead. He had forgotten that thousands of swords were fused inside this silver pellet. How heavy would the pellet be when it was thebined weight of thousands of swords?


    With Qin Mu being caught unaware, the weight naturally dislocated his shoulders, causing him to sprawl to the ground.


    Just as Mute was about to set Qin Mu¡¯s shoulders back, Granny Si suddenly came over and kicked him out of the vige to God-knows-where. Yells came from the sky outside the vige and went further and further.


    With a ck face, Granny Si set Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder back in ce and grumbled angrily, ¡°Those that can¡¯t talk are always the most mischievous. They are always full of mischievous tricks! Mu¡¯er, these swords are the mother and children swords. Among thousands of swords, there is a mother sword while the rest are children swords. As long as you find the mother sword, you can recall back all the children swords. However, Li River Sect¡¯s sword pellet is extremely heavy so that it is impossible for you to lift it now.¡±


    She picked up a sword and gave it a gentle shake like Mute. Instantly, thousands of swords came flying over and fused into the mother sword.


    Granny Si smiled and continued, ¡°To change the sword back into a sword pellet, you don¡¯t need to rub it. Mute was only teasing you. You only have to make your vital qipatible with the mother sword and it would shrink back into a sword pellet. Simrly, you can use this method to release the children swords in the mother sword.¡±


    Qin Mu sized up the sword pellet in her palm and blinked his eyes in bewilderment, ¡°Granny, it seems that you have many such silver pellets in your room!¡±


    ¡°Is there?¡± Granny blinked while squinting puzzledly.


    ¡°There is!¡±


    Qin Mu recalled seeing such silver pellets in Granny Si¡¯s room and there were quite a number of them. Some of them were strewn under the bed while some were hidden in unworn shoes as well as the corners of the room.


    When he was young, he even used the silver pellets as marbles and flicked them around.


    He even saw Granny Si using these silver pellets as chicken feed to raise the old hens!


    He felt pretty scary thinking about it now. It would definitely be a gruesome sight if the silver pellets were to burst into thousands of swords inside the old hen¡¯s stomach.


    Luckily such an incident didn¡¯t happen.


    Granny Si¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°If you were able to pick them when you were young, then they are naturally normal silver pellets and not sword pellets.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t quite believe her and continued, ¡°I had also seen a huge chest in Grandpa Mute¡¯s workshop. Inside the chest was filled to the brim with such silver pellets.¡±


    Granny Si blinked her eye even more innocently than Qin Mu and grinned, ¡°Do you think Mute is so rich?¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss from her words. Mute really didn¡¯t look like a wealthy person. He was clearly someone who only knew how to do cksmithing to make ends meets.


    Granny smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We are all normal people in the vige. We are all so poor that we are struggling to make ends meet. In addition, we are all disabled elderly, thus everything is normal in our ordinary vige. If you suspect that Mute¡¯s chest is full of sword pellets, you might as well suspect that the water cauldron at that corner is also a treasure!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the water cauldron that she talked about. The cauldron was ced under the roof of the workshop to collect the rainwater, however, the weird thing was that Qin Mu had never seen the water cauldron being filled to the brim before. No matter how big the rain was, the water cauldron was always half full!


    Furthermore, the water in the cauldron had never run out as well much less beingpletely empty. Mute used buckets and buckets of water during cksmithing and yet the water in the cauldron remained the same!


    Granny Si saw the doubt in his eyes and felt that her example was wrong, and immediately corrected herself, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think that the broken pots outside Apothecary¡¯s door are also treasures right?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the broken pots outside Apothecary¡¯s door. Unknown herbs were nted in the broken pots, along with some little insects like spiders, silkworms, and centipedes.


    When the vige was flooded just now, some water had gotten into the pots causing a few bugs to crawl out and started fighting on the pot. Suddenly a ck spider flew into a fury and its body lit up on mes. The spider then grew into a size of a table and started spewing fire at the other little bugs. Amidst the mes, a few golden silkworms grew wings and became a foot long. They then flew out of the mes and started biting the spider¡¯s body.


    Apothecary stuck out his head and chided, causing the bugs to immediately shrink back to their tiny bodies and stay well behaved in the pot.


    Qin Mu suspicion grew as Granny Si gave a force smiled and mumbled, ¡°These are all normal urrences, and nothing unordinary about it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu tried to probe further, ¡°Granny, could the people outside also fly like Grandpa Blind?¡±


    Granny Si nodded her head, ¡°The people outside all can fly.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Are the people outside all Spirit Bodies like the people in our vige?¡±


    ¡°They are all Spirit Bodies!¡±


    ¡°Are the people outside as powerful as the people in our vige?¡±


    ¡°Very powerful! Otherwise, granny and the rest wouldn¡¯t have been forced to hide in Great Ruins! Don¡¯t always think of running outside and take care not to lose your life! The people outside are much fiercer than Blind!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu was skeptical about granny¡¯s words. If the people outside Great Ruins were as powerful as Granny Si said, wasn¡¯t there nothing they couldn¡¯t do?


    Beside the river, Cripple cleaned up the bodies and prepared them for the coffins. Hammering the wooden wedges to secure the coffin lids, he pushed the coffins into the river, letting the river bring them downstream.


    With the rapid currents and the submerged reef downstream, These coffins would have a hard time flowing into the river. In the middle of their journey, the coffins would probably have shattered, turning the corpses into fish feed.


    ¡°Li River Sect may be erased from the southern border.¡±


    Cripple looked at the coffins floating further away and faintly said, ¡°The sect leader is dead, and the experts in the sects are also dead. It¡¯s hard for this sect to continue surviving.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m thinking about now isn¡¯t this matter.¡±


    Old Ma shook his head as he looked into the distance, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the number one man below gods. Since Mu Beifeng is the head governor of Five Sprouts Prefecture in the southern border and was recruited by the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor personally, would it rm him since both he and the Li River¡¯s Five Elders are dead?¡±


    Cripple shook his head and affirmed his guess, ¡°He will definitely be rmed! But he will not dare to enter Great Ruins!¡±


    Old Ma gave him a look, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, an Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor may be unable to do anything about Great Ruins but he has the entire Eternal Peace Empire behind him! Eternal Peace Empire is a sect disguised as an empire! How could such a colossus not have their eyes on Great Ruins? This is the ce where countless of treasures rest!¡±

 Chapter 34: Grandma Temple

    <h4>Chapter 34: Grandma Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Cripple¡¯s heart slightly jolted.


    Could the Imperial Preceptor and the Eternal Peace Empire really be so daring and want to set foot into such a strange and terrifying ce like the Great Ruins?


    However Old Ma was partially right, Eternal Peace Empire was indeed a sect disguised as an empire!


    Eternal Peace Empire built an empire of martial arts and governed it with martial arts. The officials had nine ranks and eighteen grades. From the upper first rank Imperial Preceptor to the lower ninth rank court academicians was all births from martial arts. Others would either be sect masters, n leaders or cult leaders.


    As for the soldiers of this empire, they were all martial arts practitioners that were good in battle. Externally, they could attack cities and conquer territories, while they were also able to suppress revolts internally. They were definitely a force not to be reckoned with.


    When a sect disguised itself as an empire and used the methods of an empire to govern their territories, all the resources would be consolidated as one while all the other sects, martial arts practitioners, divine arts practitioners in the empire that had yielded would also be governed and had to render their services to the empire. In this way, how strong and terrifying would the empire be?


    In thest few years, Eternal Peace Empire continued to expand their territories, growing bigger and bigger. They had annexed sects like Li River Sect and also various small countries.


    And today, the territory of Eternal Peace Empire had expanded to the borders of Great Ruins, with their advancement being held to a stop by Great Ruins.


    What had stopped this empire was the peculiar darkness in Great Ruins. Every time the night fell, the strange darkness would invade and whoever entered the darkness was bound to die, making Eternal Peace Empire to not dare to enter Great Ruins.


    Furthermore, that wasn¡¯t the only danger in Great Ruins. There were extremelyrge amounts of strange beasts and weird urrences, making everywhere ominous. If the Imperial Preceptor and Eternal Peace Empire wanted to move their troops into Great Ruins, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    However, the dangers in Great Ruins wasn¡¯t enough to scare Imperial Preceptor away. Cripple knew this man and his personality very well, after all, it was him who had severed his legs.


    There was nothing so terrifying that could scare him or any danger which could stop this man in his tracks!


    He would definitely enter Great Ruins!


    Maybe that man had already set his eyes on the vast and treacherous Great Ruins!


    The vige soon resumed its tranquility. The water from the small scaled Li River was quickly absorbed by the soil. The second day, the ground had been dried up by the zing sun and became very hard.


    This time, Qin Mu received a sword pouch that belonged to the Li River Sect¡¯s disciple, Qian Qiu. The sword pouch was six foot long and not very big. It was made from a little crocodile skin and had a girdle to secured around his waist. There were also two shoulder straps for him to carry it on his back.


    Directing one¡¯s vital qi into the sword pouch, the crocodile¡¯s mouth would open and spit out a scabbard and sword hilt.


    When a martial arts practitioner managed to mold qi into thread and twine it around the sword hilt, he could be able to unsheathe the sword and use qi to manipte sword.


    After the first sword was unsheathed, a second sword hilt would appear in the scabbard. After the second sword was unsheathed, the third sword would appear. This was why it was called a sword pouch.


    Li Jiang Sect was a sword sect of the southern border. They had a unique way of forging their swords. A mother sword was hidden inside the sword pouch and this mother sword couldn¡¯t be used as it had already fused with the little crocodile skin.


    All the swords drawn from the sword pouch were children swords. Qin Mu gave it a try and could draw out twenty-eight children swords. There was a total of thirty-five swords including the seven that he had broken.


    As for the secret of how the Li Jiang Sect had managed to hide the thirty-five swords in the small sword pouch, he had no clue at all.


    Twenty-eight swords were not very heavy to Qin Mu. On his body had numerous iron weights that were even strapped around his chest and waist. Combined with the iron boots on his legs, they weighed over a hundred pounds, which was about the weight of the sword pouch.


    Qin Mu treated carrying the sword pouch as a form of training, saving him from the iron weights and easier for him to move about. However, he was unable to use qi to manipte sword. As Li River Sword Mastery was too meticulous and his sword control techniques hadn¡¯t reached that standard yet.


    ¡°If only I could learn Li River Sword Mastery.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed without a sound. Li River Sword Mastery was very intricate, especially their Sword Chain Technique that was marvelous beyondpare. Old Ma, Butcher, Cripple, Apothecary, Blind were clueless about sword skills. Mute had a chest of silver pellets and Granny Si also had something like silver pellets. If those silver pellets were sword pellets, they should be proficient in sword skills.


    However, when Qin Mu asked Granny Si, she refused to teach him. Mute also waved his hands vigorously as if he was scared of something. Mute secretly told him through hand signs: Do not ask anyone to teach him sword skills now as someone better awaits him in the future. If he learned sword skills now, the person would not teach him in the future.


    Qin Mu had no idea who that person was so he could only rest this matter aside.


    He still hadn¡¯tpletely mastered vital qi cirction, for example, Old Ma¡¯s fist skill. He still hadn¡¯t achieved making a full cirction throughout his entire body when executing an attack.


    Circting vital qi throughout the whole body could raise the limits of the body to its maximum potential and push one¡¯s strength, agility, and reaction to the extreme!


    Once Thunderp Eight Strikes were cultivated to its profound realm, every strike from palm and fist would give off the sound and power of thunder. He could only rely on Devil God Mighty Force Mudra to achieve thunder in palm and not by Thunderp Eight Strikes.


    If he could manage to reach this step, he could be able to receive swords barehanded without any palm injure when facing practitioners like Qian Qiu in the future.


    ¡°Youck actualbat experience.¡±


    Old Ma came to Qin Mu side and faintly said, ¡°Your cultivation is way higher than the Li River Sect¡¯s disciple. Your fist skill, leg skill, knife skill, staff skill were all stronger than his Li River Sword Mastery. However, the movements of your limbs were restricted when fighting him thus you weren¡¯t able to execute them properly.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly in agreement. He had also felt Qian Qiu¡¯s sword skills to be intricate and even his sword techniques were out of his expectation. On the other hand, his reaction was just barely satisfactory for catching the sword.


    Thinking about it now, Qian Qiu was not as strong as he originally thought. Slicing apart seven swords using one knife and pulling his soul into his palm using Devil Freedom Mudra showed that Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi cultivation was much stronger than Qian Qiu!


    Old Ma continued, ¡°Without experience in actualbat, it would be hard for you to unleash your full power. This is the reason why Li River¡¯s Five Elders had brought their disciples into Great Ruins for training. One can never be an expert if he only painstakingly cultivates in seclusion, therefore¡­¡±


    Qin Mu revealed an expression of anticipation. He had been waiting for Old Ma and Granny Si¡¯s approval for him to go out hunting by himself for a long time and now the chance was finally here!


    ¡°Therefore me, granny, Blind and the rest hade to a decision after some discussion.¡±


    Old Ma solemnly said, ¡°You cane to the temple fair with us.¡±


    ¡°Going to the temple fair?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a disappointed expression and mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t I go hunting?¡±


    Old Ma revealed a smile and patted him on his little shoulder, ¡°Going to the fair is also a test. If you pass the test, you can go out hunting alone. So do your best!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The temple fair was a huge gathering in the neighboring vige. He had heard Granny Si bring it up before, the temple fair was always on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month. The neighboring viges within a hundred miles would all attend the gathering and bring out all their goods to trade.


    Whenever it was the day for the temple fair, Old Ma, Butcher, Blind, Mute, Granny Si, Deaf, and Apothecary would go to the Grandma Temple that was seven miles away. However, they had never allowed Qin Mu to attend the temple fair at Grandma Temple and made him stay back to apany Vige Chief and Cripple.


    Cripple had it worse than him. Granny Si said Cripple had a thieving hand and forbade him from attending the temple fair as she was afraid he would wipe the entire temple fair clean.


    Compared to attending the temple fair, Qin Mu would actually love to go hunting more.


    There was still two days away from the temple fair so Qin Mu continued to cultivate and sometimes go over to Doom Suppression Pce to fight with devil ape. When he was free, he would help out in Apothecary¡¯s workshop and learn how to create Vitality Reinforcement Pills. Apothecary had also raised a few birds who were covered in mes and would fly in from outside the window to help out in brewing medicine.


    After spoiling dozen of spiritual medicines, Apothecary¡¯s face had started to turn green. Luckily Qin Mu had concocted a furnace of spiritual medicine, easing Apothecary¡¯s expression.


    Qin Mu immediately brought this furnace of Vitality Reinforcement Pills which could improve the Green Dragon Vital Qi and rushed toward Doom Suppression Pce in excitement. Apothecary had wanted to remind him to check if the Vitality Reinforcement Pill was safe to consume but after some thoughts, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I had also forgotten to check if the medicinal energy was safe for him to consume the previous time¡­¡±


    Apothecary thought to himself, ¡°Since the devil ape is a big fe, he won¡¯t die even if he eats them¡­ It should be okay¡­ let him be. However, each pill that Mu¡¯er had made was almost as big as a fist, would the devil ape really not die from eating them?¡±

 Chapter 35: Temple Fair

    <h4>Chapter 35: Temple Fair</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Eat, strong!¡±


    At Doom Suppression Pce in the valley, Qin Mu took out the Vitality Reinforcement Pills that he had concocted. Shaking the fist-sized pills at devil ape, he said, ¡°Strong, buff!¡±


    Devil ape scratched its head and took a Vitality Reinforcement Pill into its hand. After it swallowed it down, there wasn¡¯t any reaction so it was puzzled, ¡°Strong?¡±


    Suddenly, the devil turned crazy and the hair on its entire body started to grow at an insane speed. A tree sprout also grew on its head and became a huge tree fork¡ª


    ¡ªwhich should have been from a seed that hadnded into devil ape¡¯s hair and gotten stimted by the Vitality Reinforcement Pill.


    Its body was also growing wildly as its muscles continued to bulge. Its bones also became thicker, causing the devil ape to howl from being expanded. As it began to smash everything, Qin Mu went forward to stop it but was smashed into the ground by it. The devil ape¡¯s second punch on the ground rebounded Qin Mu upwards from the dirt and he was given another punch.


    In the midst of devil ape¡¯s howls, Qin Mu rushed back again and the both of them started trading blows, shattering the rocks all around them.


    After consuming the Vitality Reinforcement Pill that Qin Mu had made, the devil ape¡¯s physique had gotten bigger and stronger. Its strength had also increased by a huge chunk, making Qin Mu to be overwhelmed by its strength, having no contest at all.


    Qin Mu was then forced to change his vital qi into fire attribute. As his boiling vital qi circted throughout his body, a huge dragon marking appeared on his back. The dragon¡¯s four limbs were connected to his four limbs with the dragon¡¯s ws situated right on his palm, matching up with his fingers.


    Five ws me dragon!


    Fire attribute vital qi was ssified as Vermillion Bird Vital Qi, however, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have a Vermillion Bird Spirit Embryo and had a human-shaped spirit embryo instead. The dragon marking that had appeared on his back was not because of his vital qi but was the effect from the Thunderp Eight Strikes that Old Ma had imparted to him.


    The vital qi cirction of Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes was extremely profound as its path formed a dragon marking that spread throughout the entire body. If Thunderp Eight Strikes was executed by Old Ma with the Green Dragon Spirit Body, the vital qi with the wood and lightning attributes would turn the dragon marking on the back green in color with lightning interweaving.


    However, since Qin Mu had not yet trained out his Green Dragon Vital Qi, he could only use Vermillion Bird Vital Qi thus the dragon marking on his back had clouds of fire.


    Only when he executed Thunderp Eight Strikes, the clouds of fire would then appear on his body. As long as he stopped executing it, this peculiar marking would gradually fade and vanish.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi cirction raised his strength by arge amount and he was finally able to contest with devil ape. However, since the devil ape had gone insane, all his attacks were illogical and even when it meant it was going to get hurt, it still had to beat up Qin Mu. It was when both were covered in bruises and gasping for breaths while lying motionlessly on the ground did the fighting stop.


    The huge tree fork on devil ape¡¯s head had already grown as thick as a water barrel and had red fruits growing on it. The tree didn¡¯t grow any further when the medicinal energy of the Vitality Reinforcement Pill was depleted.


    There was really a problem with the Vitality Reinforcement Pill that Qin Mu had made. The medicinal energy was too strong and harsh, instead of being mild and gentle. The devil ape survived the impact of the medicinal energy only due to the sturdiness of its body. For all the other Spirit Embryo Realm practitioners, they would probably have died by body explosion.


    Now that the medicinal energy was depleted, devil ape¡¯s body gradually shrunk but it was still taller and stronger than before. This made Qin Mu feel that the Vitality Reinforcement Pill he made had some problems.


    However from devil ape¡¯s performance, the problem shouldn¡¯t be quite huge. Even if there was a problem it was a positive one.


    He plucked a fruit from the fruit tree on devil ape¡¯s head and ate it after peeling the skin. The fruit was sweet and refreshing with a hint of medicinal fragrance.


    Devil ape sat up and plucked down the huge tree on its head. The roots of the tree had grown all over its face, and after plucking it down, it grabbed a bunch of leaves and fruits to eat slowly.


    Qin Mu handed over the remaining Vitality Reinforcement Pills and warned it, ¡°You can only eat one pill at a time and never more. Also, if you want to fight, go find other strange beasts to fight and don¡¯t destroy the Doom Suppression Pce.¡±


    Devil ape¡¯s eyes sparkled and immediately kept the Vitality Reinforcement Pills while nodding its head.


    The Vitality Reinforcement Pill that Qin Mu had made was too big. The pills that Apothecary made were only the size of a thumb while his were the size of a fist due to his inexperience. Hence, there were just over twenty pills in this batch.


    Qin Mu left while feeling reassured. The devil ape waited for him to leave and then immediately took an unbelievably huge Vitality Reinforcement Pill and rushed excitedly to the nearest strange beast¡¯s territory to seek revenge.


    The strange beast next door was his enemy. It used to invade the ape¡¯s territory frequently and snatch the wild beasts to fill its stomach. It stopped invading the ape¡¯s territory recently only because it had been beaten by the ape several times and had seen the handprint of Qin Mu marked onto the cliff, knowing that there was one more owner here.


    Devil ape rushed to his enemy¡¯s territory and swallowed the pill down before rushing towards its enemy while bellowing.


    Two dayster, it was finally the day of the temple fair. Granny Si brought rolls of cloths while Old Ma brought the new pieces of furniture he had made. Apothecary carried his medicine basket and Butcher loaded a strange beast that Cripple had captured yesterday onto the cart. Butcher should be butchering meat to sell while Cripple does the cashiering, clearly dividing up their works.


    Mute also brought his furnace and smithing tools while Deaf brought his brush, ink, and paper. Calling Qin Mu over, everyone got on the cow cart and headed towards Grandma Temple.


    The cow cart was stuffed with items as it wobbled towards Grandma Temple. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t in a good mood while driving the cow cart. Going to the temple fair was attractive to him when he was young, but now that he had more knowledge and experience, temple fair wasn¡¯t as interesting as it was before.


    However when he reached Grandma Temple, Qin Mu was shocked. The temple fair was more bustling than he had thought. In the ruins around Grandma Temple was a bazaar that was three miles long and there were stalls everywhere. It was bustling with activities with people walking here and there.


    These people weren¡¯t just from the few viges within three miles but from all the viges in a radius of a hundred miles. More than half of their vigers were all gathered here!


    ¡°On the map in Doom Suppression Pce, this ce was called Sirius Pce and not Grandma Temple.¡± Qin Mu was stumped at why this ce would be called Grandma Temple.


    As the cow cart drove into the bazaar, Qin Mu saw various rare and strange items being ced on the small stalls. There were even people kneading candies, cooking and doing a sideshow like spitting fire. There were others who were selling strange beasts, ores, jewelry, their daughters, et cetera.


    ¡°My daughter and I are from Cow Family Vige and stopped by here. We don¡¯t covet titles or money. It¡¯s just that my daughter has reached a marriageable age and has no one in mind yet, so I would like to find a son-inw through a martial artspetition and hope to find a good man with an outstanding martial skill¡­¡±


    Qin Mu saw it was pretty lively in front and stopped the cow cart to take a look. It turned out that people were hosting martial artspetition to look for their future grooms. The men and women were fighting fiercely in the arena. Qin Mu lost interest after a few looks and continued forwards, only to see there was quite a few such kind of arenas in Grandma Temple.


    These arenas were built on mud tforms and in the arenas were youths from the various viges which were all practitioners. Of course, there were also old and gray-haired men who jumped into the arena to participate but were thrown off while the audience hissed below.


    ¡°Some viges have lesser males therefore these martial artspetition are for them to look for a son-inw to live with them.¡±


    Granny Si warned Qin Mu, ¡°Bing their son-inw means that you must live with them so you cannot go up!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head but his hands were itching for a fight. Blindughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay even if Qin Mu goes up. So long he defeats everyone in the arenas here, and marry a few dozens of maidens¡­¡±


    Granny gave him a stare and Blind shut his mouth and dare not continued.


    Disabled Elderly Vige had a fixed location for their stalls in Grandma Temple. It wasn¡¯t long before the cow cart had arrived before these stalls. Qin Mu helped butcher set up his butchery before helping Old Ma to move his furniture down. After he had finished moving, he then helped Mute set up his iron furnace and Granny Si set up her tailoring work table before helping Blind prepare his ink and hanging up his rhyming couplets.


    After all the preparation were done, Qin Mu saw Blind sitting in front of a table with a banner hanging from his bamboo cane. On the banner were these few words ¡°Six broken and solid lines of the eight divinatory trigrams, avoid cmities with fortune telling¡±. Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡°Grandpa Blind also know how to tell fortunes?¡±


    Apothecary also set up his medicine stall at the side while Butcher had already sliced open the belly of the strange beast and begun hanging its meat up. With the vigers shouting for business, they were just like any other ordinary people.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, there¡¯s an empty arena at the side, hang this few words up.¡±


    With a few swift strokes, Deaf had written a few words for Qin Mu and told him, ¡°After you hang it there, don¡¯te down anymore and just stand on the arena. This is your business today. If you are still standing in the arena after the sun sets, we¡¯ll consider that you have passed the test.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the set of words which read: The unrivaled one that splits the river, sweeping away all eight hundred viges in Great Ruins! There was still another horizontal scroll which wrote: Number one in Spirit Embryo Realm.


    Qin Mu looked at the arena and there were two wooden pirs that were gleaming brightly. In the middle of the pirs was a horizontal tablet which was empty, it should be where he should paste the horizontal scrolls.


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf, would I be beaten to death?¡± Qin Mu turned to ask Deaf.


    At this moment, he saw Deaf taking out another banner which wrote ¡°Bet to make a fortune, once bet there¡¯s no change¡±. Blind had apparently tried to make a fortune through his battles.


    Meanwhile, Granny Si had already made a bet on Blind¡¯s betting stall. Apothecary excitedly ced his medicines out on the stall as he waited for the injured practitioners toe down from the arena. Old Ma was making crutches and stretchers while Butcher was selling ¡°flood dragon¡¯s precious blood¡± which was a divine medicine for body strengthening!


    Qin Mu face instantly turned ck. These crooked old men and woman were too good at doing business!


    ¡°Deaf, write another notice: only Spirit Embryo Realm practitioners are allowed to go up.¡±


    Granny Si gave it some thought, ¡°What happens if a divine arts practitioner jumped up and just beat Mu¡¯er to death?¡±

 Chapter 36: Great Thunderclap Monastery

    <h4>Chapter 36: Great Thunderp Monastery</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, the temple fair is a good ce to see the world.¡±


    Old Ma finished a pair of crutches and ced them in front of the furniture and spoke to Qin Mu, ¡°There are many viges in Great Ruins and some of the vigers are experts that could no longer mingle around in the outside world. They stayed here after being forced into Great Ruins and have also taken in disciples of their own. Only during the temple fair would these people and their disciples gather here. Only at the temple fair would you be able to see all the various techniques and skills in the world!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t really understand and gave it some thought, ¡°Ick the experience of actualbat, therefore, it was hard for me to turn my cultivation into my actual prowess. Is that why Grandpa Ma wants me to grab this chance to spar with practitioners from various sects?¡±


    Old Ma revealed an expression of affirmation, ¡°That¡¯s the reason.¡±


    ¡°But what about selling crutches?¡±


    Qin Mu asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why did Grandpa Blind set up a betting stall? Furthermore, the strange beast Grandpa Butcher is selling is clearly not a flood dragon, but why is he shouting that he is selling flood dragon¡¯s precious blood? Why had Grandpa Apothecary prepared his medicine in advance?¡±


    Old gave a few coughs, ¡°This is adult¡¯s business. You¡¯re a kid so don¡¯t ask so many questions. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Qin Mu could only go up the arena and paste the words Blind had written onto the arena¡¯s pirs.


    Not longter, more and more vigers gathered under the arena. A boiling cauldron of voices made Qin Mu feel that Blind¡¯s words were inappropriate as well but he was still stumped at the numbers of vigers those words had attracted.


    ¡°The unrivaled one that splits the river, sweeping away all eight hundred viges in Great Ruins! What a bold statement! You only look eleven or twelves year old and even if you had started cultivation in your mother¡¯s womb, your cultivation would also only be not more than so-so!¡±


    A righteous voice rang out, ¡°Are you trying to challenge the viges in our Great Ruins by putting up these words? Who gave you the guts to?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment but he reacted and gave Blind an angry look. The voice was very familiar because wasn¡¯t it Blind who had shouted?


    Blind¡¯s righteous voice had a hint of bewitchment as he continued, ¡°Is there no real man in our Great Ruins? Are we letting this kid be arrogant up there? How could any of you hold yourself back listening to an eleven to twelve years old brat? Where¡¯s the unyielding spirit of the man of Great Ruins?¡±


    Once this was said, it caused a greatmotion as over a dozen young men immediately jumped onto the arena, turning Qin Mu¡¯s face green.


    ¡°However, our good men of Great Ruins shouldn¡¯t look down on him.¡±


    Blind¡¯s voice was like a huge bell ringing in everyone¡¯s eardrums, ¡°Since he has set up his arena, we¡¯ve to follow the rules. He hase here for a challenge and not a gang-fight. We have to take our turns. Since this youth is of the Spirit Embryo Realm, those that ept the challenge will have to be of the Spirit Embryo Realm as well so as not to lose faces of all the viges.¡±


    As his voice fell silent, the dozen over young men walked down the arena, leaving only a young man on top.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°How may I address senior brother¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want a fight so be it! Who¡¯s getting chummy with you?¡±


    The young man suddenly fell on all fours and the vital qi in his body burst forth. Tiger stripes appeared on the back of his body, making him just like a fierce tiger!


    Sharp ws made from vital qi appeared on his palms and feet. With a sudden jump, he pounced towards Qin Mu as fast as a fleeting shadow!


    With this pounce, Qin Mu suddenly felt as if he was being targeted by an extremely savage strange beast. With the fierce wind in his face, it was like the roar of a tiger. This imposing aura was what he wascking and could only beprehended during a life and death experience!


    ¡°The martial arts practitioners in other viges all had their unique points!¡±


    Dragon markings appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s back and coiled around his limbs.His footsteps moved like the flowing river surging into the sea, with the waves sounding like thunder. He used water attributes from the ck Tortoise Vital Qi to execute the first form of Thunderp Eight Strikes. Even though he still couldn¡¯t achieve thunder in palms, he still managed to unleash the grandeur of a river surging down into the sea without restraint!


    As both of them shed, Qin Mu used this punch to take on his opponent. The might of the water attributes in ck Tortoise Vital Qi burst forth and actually formed the shape of a dragon head on his fist, surging forward violently!


    The young man immediately felt astonished. His opponent¡¯s strength was extremely powerful. His vital qi got destroyed and he flew back from Qin Mu¡¯s attack.


    Just at the instant where he flew backward, both his feet actually kicked towards Qin Mu¡¯s chest. His feet were extremely sharp like tiger¡¯s ws and tore apart Qin Mu¡¯s shirt, nearly slicing apart his belly!


    In a hurry, Qin Mu ced one foot on the ground as he fell backward while his other leg kicked as fast as lightning. The other person tumbled in the air from the kick andnded several yards away from the arena.


    The person flipped himself up and wanted to stand properly but a crisp cracking sound suddenly came from his leg as his leg has been broken from Qin Mu¡¯s kick.


    Apothecary¡¯s voice lingered, ¡°Top quality medicine which can mend broken bones in a day so as not to hold up your hunting.¡±


    Old Ma shouted as well, ¡°A pair of crutches made from Dragon¡¯s Eye Wood, extremely sturdy.¡±


    Blind continued with a clear voice, ¡°If your luck is bad, you cane to me to change your fate.¡±


    ¡°A pair of fortune rhyming couplets to bring fortune to your household,¡± Deaf said in a loud voice.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck and he stabilized himself. It had been an extremely dangerous situation earlier and all they could think about was whether or not they could sell their goods!


    ¡°However Grandpa Ma and the rest were right, Ick life and death experiences. The guy just now didn¡¯t have a cultivation higher than mine yet he could almost slice apart my belly in that instant where he got hit backward, almost turning defeat into victory!¡±


    Qin Mu took a deep breath as his eyes sparkled, ¡°I have too little experience in this area and the temple fair is a rare chance for me to fight with practitioners from the vigers around here. This is my chance to absorb their battle experiences! I must defend this arena all the way to the end!¡±


    More and more people crowded below the arena, creating quite amotion. When fighting with the young man earlier, everyone could see Qin Mu had a dense cultivation butcked in experience.


    To be able to survive in Great Ruins, every vige basically would have martial arts practitioners and even divine arts practitioners. This was because the Great Ruins was simply too dangerous. All the vigers revered martial skills, having to be brave and be good at fighting.


    Very soon, there was another person that had jumped into the arena. It was a girl with a unique kind of ck Tortoise Vital Qi but her attacks were ruthless. The moment they shed, her vital qi was like a huge snake coiling around both of Qin Mu¡¯s legs, binding him tightly.


    After binding his legs, the girl was like a female snake slithering on his body as she went for the killing blow.


    Her vital qi was very queer as she transformed it into a huge snake to coil around Qin Mu. This kind of vital qi was different from the pure ck Tortoise Vital Qi but was ssified as part of it.


    Tortoise and snakes were ssified as ck Tortoise, however, her spirit embryo should be a snake and not a tortoise, belonging to a branch of ck Tortoise, therefore the motion of her body was also strange.


    Qin Mu used Thousand-Armed Buddha to defend against her strange attack and despite her body motion being weird, Qin Mu seemed to have grown a thousand arms as there were hands all around him. In just a short while, she received hundreds of punches and fainted.


    Old Ma sessfully sold a stretcher.


    This was the first time Qin Mu had met such a strange body technique and had suffered little injuries, however, it was good that it wasn¡¯t serious.


    On the arena, the battles continued and there were also many peopleing forward to Blind¡¯s fortune telling table to bet on who would win. There was no fixed currency in Great Ruins so tradings were all done using goods. If one thought that the value was almost equal, they would do the trade. It was the same with betting. Any pieces of jewelry, ores, jades, livestock were just used for betting.


    A pile of goods had already piled up behind Blind. There were all kinds of items like a multicolor feathered old hen that was as tall as a human. Inside its beak was filled with razor sharp teeth and it looked very menacing as it pped its wings and scattered the sand away like a rain of arrows.


    This was a hen dragon and not an ordinary old hen. It¡¯s the offspring of a dragon and a hen. Even though the dragon blood in its body wasn¡¯t much, the eggs itid were considered treasures.


    ¡°Next match, this?poor monk would bet on my disciple¡¯s win.¡±


    Suddenly, one of the many names of Buddha sounded out as an old monk squeezed to the front of the fortune-telling stall and ced his monk staff on the table, pushing the feet of the tables deep into the ground. The old monk sat in front of Blind and put his hands together, ¡°This is the stake! Who dares toe wager with poor monk?¡±


    Blind asked sternly, ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    The old monk replied, ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Blind looked back at Old Ma and said, ¡°Old Ma, you handle this.¡±


    Old Ma put down the crutch in his hand and sat in front of the old monk. The old monk raised his head and looked expressionlessly at Old Ma, ¡°Junior brother.¡±


    Old Ma replied with a nk face, ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    ¡°You had imparted out our Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s divine arts to others, breaking the rules of our Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    The old monk¡¯s white eyebrow was drooping as he said softly, ¡°Back then you severed your own arm and sent it to the monastery saying that you had returned our Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s divine arts back to us. Your arm is still within the Thousand Buddha Pagoda. Now, you had imparted away our Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s divine arts to that youth, going back on your words.¡±

 Chapter 37: So Loud That Even Deaf Could Hear

    <h4>Chapter 37: So Loud That Even Deaf Could Hear</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Old Ma¡¯s chest moved up and down. Apparently, he was not in a calm mood and he retorted coldly, ¡°I severed my arm and sent it to Great Thunderp Monastery, returning the divine arts back so why did the monastery have to hunt me down and cause my family to be wrenched apart? Since the monastery is keen on my death, why can¡¯t I impart away the Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s divine art?¡±


    The old monk shook his head, ¡°Junior brother, an arm doesn¡¯t represent all the divine arts.¡±


    Old Ma chuckled softly, ¡°The divine arts I have doesn¡¯t alle from the Great Thunderp Monastery either. Do you also want to depose my other divine arts as well? I may have been originally from the Great Thunderp Monastery but I relied on my hands to fight my way out. At that time, none of you dared to stop me. You waited until I had a wife and a son, then you came for me. I was willing to sacrifice an arm for the safety of my wife and son and returned you the divine arts of your Great Thunderp Monastery!¡±


    His face turned gloomy, ¡°But what happened afterward? All of you continued to hunt me down and tore my family apart!¡±


    The old monk¡¯s white eyebrows shrugged, ¡°Rules are rules, what can be changed aren¡¯t rules. The vulgar world of mortals had disrupted your cultivation. Junior brother, our aim wasn¡¯t to kill you but to save you from the abyss of worldly sufferings and return to the Great Thunderp Monastery to continue cultivation, to achieve Buddhahood through your efforts and insight. If you hadn¡¯t moved your mortal heart back then and fought your way out of Great Thunderp Monastery, the Ri spot of Great Thunderp Monastery would have been yours. If you are willing to return with me, Old Ri would definitely be gratified. The Ri spot will still be yours.¡±


    ¡°Return?¡±


    Old Ma was stupefied, ¡°Since I had ughtered my way out back then, if I was to go back, I would naturally have to ughter my way back!¡±


    The old monk¡¯s expression sank and he sighed, ¡°Ri would be very disappointed. The youth on the arena is your disciple? You imparted Thunderp Eight Strikes to him and yet you didn¡¯t impart the cultivation method of Great Thunderp Monastery, the Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.¡±


    Looking at Qin Mu who was fighting against another young man on the arena, he stated, ¡°Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra is the technique to subdue devils. Without cultivating this cultivation method, no matter how strong his Thunderp Eight Strikes bes, it would just look impressive but is worthless. Today I have brought my disciple forward,e and meet your senior uncle, Ming Xin!¡±


    Behind him, anky young monk came forward with buddhist prayer bead on his hand while he put his palms together, ¡°Senior uncle.¡±


    The white eyebrows of the old monk fluttered upwards as he continued, ¡°Ming Xin is also a Spirit Embryo Realm practitioner. With my monk staff as a wager, would junior brother match my gamble?¡±


    Granny Si raised her eyebrows and was about to say something when Old Ma replied with an expressionless face, ¡°All the rules and monastic discipline are bullshit. I will match your gamble. How is my head worth to your khakkhara monk staff?¡±


    Old monk nodded his head and replied, ¡°They¡¯re worth about the same.¡±


    Blind, Granny Si and Apothecary knitted their brows, wanting to persuade Old Ma not doing it. But he was resolute, ¡°If Mu¡¯er loses, you¡¯ll take my head back to Great Thunderp Monastery to meet Ri. If Mu¡¯er wins, you will leave your monk staff here and scram as far as possible.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    Old monk faced the young monk, Ming Xin and told him, ¡°Today, your master I will be retrieving back the divine arts of Great Thunderp Monastery from the traitor. If you win, it would be your merit.¡±


    Ming Xin nodded and walked towards the arena.


    On the arena, the young man who was fighting against Qin Mu was an expert at sword skills and walked a simr path to Senior Brother Qu of the Li River¡¯s Five Disciples. His treasure sword was no further than three feets away from his body, however what was different was that his sword wasn¡¯t as big. It was more like a small dagger that was eight inches long however it was much more dangerous!


    This small sword would always fly out from weird ces like under the armpits and crotch. Sometimes it would even fly into the opponent¡¯s clothes and shoot out from the sleeves when Qin Mu shed face to face with him.


    With his sword control techniques reaching this high level, he was no weaker than Li River¡¯s disciple, Qian Qiu and was actually much stronger than Senior Brother Qu.


    Furthermore, this person also had a great attainment in battle techniques. His palm skills were very intricate and his bearing was like a towering mountain. With the force surging out from his palm, there would be mountain veins appearing from his palm.


    However, the victory was already decided on the arena. With Qin Mu¡¯s great strength and agile footwork, the young man had already suffered a disadvantage during their first sh: Qin Mu¡¯s dense vital qi had directly crushed his vital qi!


    Qin Mu had executed Tempest Of The Nine Dragons and even though only threeyers of force had burst forth, it had already damaged the bottom of his opponent¡¯s heart, thus no matter how exquisite his sword mastery was, the oue was already set in stone.


    Qin Mu sprinted disorderly, just like thousands of snakes slithering randomly in the grass. He was suddenly east and suddenly west, sometimes forward and sometimes backward, confusing the young man as to where his attack would being from. In the next instant, the man felt a pain at the back of his heart as he got smacked away by Qin Mu.


    As the young mannded on the ground, he was stumped for a while before bowing towards Qin Mu who was on the arena and expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, little brother, for being lenient on me.¡±


    Although Qin Mu¡¯s palm had pressed onto the back of his heart with a great force just now, the force wasn¡¯t violent and hadn¡¯t injured his heart. Otherwise, with Qin Mu¡¯s strength, he could have easily shattered all his organs!


    ¡°Does junior brother need to rest?¡± Ming Xin who had been quietly waiting there asked only after Qin Mu had defeated this young man.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell upon his body. The monk was very young and was wearing white buddhist robe which was free from even a speck of dust. Even the shoes on his feet were also white while he was also very clean. Despite having his hair shaved off, he still looked rather handsome, making people have a favorable impression when looking at him.


    Just as he was about to reply that he did not, Granny Si¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Rest, you definitely need to rest!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand Granny Si¡¯s reason for that but he still heeded what granny had said and sat down to rest, nursing himself back to tip-top condition. His Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was suitable to cultivate while running, so despite facing over a dozen practitioners, his vital qi wasn¡¯t depleted much and was still at its peak, however his body had slight fatigue.


    Granny Si brought up a cup of water and gave it to Qin Mu as she whispered to him, ¡°Mu¡¯er, no matter what method you use, you must win and definitely can¡¯t lose! Your Grandpa Ma had bet his own life against that old baldy!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and immediately looked at Old Ma. Old Ma had an indifferent face and his voice traveled over, ¡°Mu¡¯er, the unrivaled Overlord Body will never lose! I believe in you.¡±


    Despite Ma¡¯s saying that, Qin Mu was still slightly panicky. Everyone in the vige was his family but Old Ma was the closest to him next to Granny Si. It was Old Ma back then who had used one arm to carry the stone statue out with Granny Si to pick him up from the river, saving his life!


    If he had lost, wouldn¡¯t he be the one who cause Old Ma to die?


    At this moment, Apothecary also frowned. Old Ma believed that Qin Mu was the unrivaled Overlord Body and trusted him but Qin Mu wasn¡¯t an Overlord Body after all.


    Now he was starting to regret helping Vige Chief to cover up the white lie. If he had told them the truth earlier, Old Ma wouldn¡¯t have gambled his life.


    Simply because Old Ma trusted Qin Mu would he gamble his life with that old monk!


    Suddenly, Apothecary revealed a menacing gaze, ¡°If Mu¡¯er lost, we would just have to kill the old baldy and the young baldy. We can¡¯t let Old Ma die just like that!¡±


    On the arena, Qin Mu tried his best to stabilize his emotions but when this battle concerned the life of his closest kin, how could he calm his emotions down?


    Mute gave a few hand signs and sounds while Blind propped himself on his crutch, saying hurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to remind him. This temple fair is a test. Once it¡¯s over, he would have grown up. If he doesn¡¯t pass it, he will still be a small child.¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu slowly rose up and looked at thenky young monk in front of him, ¡°Monk, does Buddha exist in your heart?¡±


    Ming Xin put his palms together and replied solemnly, ¡°Buddha is always in my heart.¡±


    Phoosh¡ª


    Qin Mu let out a murky breath. His vital qi became overbearing and intense. It actually had an undisciplined and out of control spirit emanating from his little body.


    ¡°I!¡±


    He took a step forward and the spirit flowing out from his body gave people a heroic feeling like a towering god. His voice was so loud that even the deaf could hear, ¡°Have no God, no Buddha and no Devil in my heart! I am God, Buddha, and Devil!¡±


    Once he had said that, the old monk sitting in front of Old Ma revealed an astonished expression and turned his head to look at Qin Mu!

 Chapter 38: Rulai’s Mahayana Sutra

    <h4>Chapter 38: Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Ming Xin, the little monk flew into a fury when he heard that and shouted at Qin Mu, ¡°Rebellious! How dare you insult Buddha!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and his heart became calm. His eyes overflowed with iparable confidence as he knew no matter how strong this little monk is or what technique this little monk has, he had already lost to him in his?frame of mind.


    The old monk sitting in front of Old Ma hesitated. What Qin Mu had said seemed rebellious, as he had not only insulted Buddha, but also God and Devil as well. However, in his ears, it didn¡¯t sound rebellious but instead, they were words of wisdom.


    With no Buddha in your heart, you can be a Buddha.


    When there¡¯s a Buddha in your heart, you will never be a Buddha.


    With no Devil in your heart, you can be a Devil.


    When there¡¯s a Devil in your heart, you will never be a Devil.


    Ming Xin¡¯s frame of mind wasn¡¯t there yet so he couldn¡¯tprehend the meaning of that sentence but the old monk could. The old monk had onlyprehended the true essence of this word when he had reached Celestial Being Realm, however despite having cultivated to the Life and Death Realm now, he still couldn¡¯t break the Buddha in his heart. The deeper the cultivation, the more one understood the power of God and Devil and how remarkable Ri was.


    It was easier said than done.


    The simr logic had been spat out by thisd made it seem like extremely odd. Even odder, thisd actually said that he had broken God and Buddha in his heart!


    Qin Mu¡¯s age was too young and definitely couldn¡¯t havee into contact with the true essence of this sentence. Since he was unable toe into contact with the true essence, how was he able to break God and Buddha in his heart?


    To break God and Buddha in one¡¯s heart, one had to go through tough cultivation and have enlightenment, otherwise, Buddha will still be Buddha and God will still be God in his heart.


    ¡°Anyway, he has not learned the grand technique of our Great Thunderp Monastery so no matter how high his frame of mind is, he still will not be able to defeat Ming Xin.¡±


    The old monk looked downwards and seemed to have calmed down and didn¡¯t put the oue in mind.


    On the arena, Ming Xin¡¯snky body glowed faintly with golden light, giving people the feeling that he was a divine, solemn, and great Buddha, putting an iparable pressure on their spirits!


    Below the arena gathered all the people from various viges. They were all attracted by battles and were causing quite amotion, but when Ming Xin¡¯s body emanated a golden glow, the voices immediately vanished, bing absolutely silent.


    They had practically shut their mouths simultaneously as if they had all heard a deafening shout in their faces!


    This is the cultivation method of Buddhism, Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.


    This cultivation method was different from the cultivation of other sects. The path they took proceeded from the outside to the inside. Outside meant the outside of the body, body that thus gone absolute and inside meant the heart, the heart that had thus gone absolute. Buddhism referred to them as Absolute Body and Absolute Heart.


    Even though Ming Xin had only cultivated to the Absolute Body stage, but with the image of Buddha appearing, it was like a deafening shout in their faces!


    Granny Si and the rest couldn¡¯t help being nervous again. Ming Xin had yet to attack and his bearing had already disyed the severity of his strength to demoralize Qin Mu¡¯s fighting spirit.


    One might well ask, who would dare to attack Buddha?


    Qin Mu dared!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body and heart came together as one followed by his heart and mind, mind and fist, fist and qi, qi and body. All came together as one and his spirit embryo also moved together with his body. With his body and spirit as one, he executed Tempest Of The Nine Dragons!


    Qin Mu¡¯s footwork was Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs that had extremely fast speed. Before Ming Xin could even blink, Qin Mu had reached in front of him and before he could even block, Qin Mu¡¯s powerful punch hadnded on his chest.


    Tempest Of The Nine Dragons consisted nineyers of hidden force in a punch. The firstyer was like a me dragoning out from Qin Mu¡¯s fist and smashing into Ming Xin¡¯s chest, resulting in a loud boom.


    The golden glow in Ming Xin¡¯s body suddenly grew intense and a huge golden bell faintly appeared.


    Qin Mu¡¯s secondyer of force arrived after the first. The secondyer of force was Twin Dragons Twist. The two dragons were coiled around each other as he tunneled towards Ming Xin¡¯s chest!


    Dang¡ª


    Another sound of the bell rang out. As the two forces came too quickly, they almost rang at the same time, causing a deafening boom!


    After that, it was the third force of Tempest Of The Nine Dragons, Three Dragons Rock Smash which was followed by Four Dragons Pounce, Five Dragons Devil Purge, Six Dragons Reincarnation and Seven Dragons Thrashing The Seas!


    With sevenyers of force bursting forth one after another, the bell rang seven times in session and the golden glow around Ming Xin¡¯s body finally became dim, resulting in thenky little monk to move one step back.


    The eighthyer of force, Eight Divisions Sky Dragon Force, burst forth and Ming Xin was forced to retreat again. Qin Mu¡¯s ninthyer of force, Nine Dragons Tempest burst forth as well and the golden glow around Ming Xin¡¯s body shattered.


    Qin Mu was astonished. Even devil ape couldn¡¯t handle the full force of Tempest Of The Nine Dragons. Every time Qin Mu had fought with it, he had always stopped at the sixth or seventhyer of force, in case he had seriously injured devil ape. However, Ming Xin didn¡¯t dodge at all and blocked all nineyers of force head on!


    Heeding Granny Si¡¯s advice, he didn¡¯t hold his strength back and had used all his power. He had even mobilized the power of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, but he only forced Ming Xin a few steps back.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t receive the true teachings of Thunderp Eight Strikes.


    Ming Xin moved and the vital qi beneath his soles exploded. With his rapid speed, he raised his palm and the sound of thunder rolled out. With just a punch, the roar of a dragon could actually be heard!


    Booom¡ª


    Before the punch evennded on Qin Mu, he could see Ming Xin¡¯s vital qi turning into a green dragon. Despite it being faint, the dragon looked menacing and extremely tyranny!


    The firstyer of force from Tempest Of The Nine Dragon actually formed a shape from his vital qi. This showed that his vital qi was also very dense and the most crucial point was that he had a perfectly matching cultivation method for Thunderp Eight Strikes. This was what Qin Mu wascking!


    Qin Mu took the strike head on and felt that the firstyer of force was unusually powerful. However, before he couldpletely receive the first strike, the secondyer of force had followed up with Twin Dragon Twist. The two dragons formed by his vital qi twisted and turned, twisting Qin Mu¡¯s arms crooked. The thirdyer of force then followed up by smashing directing onto his arms!


    Blood sttered from Qin Mu¡¯s arm as his footwork became flustered as he continued to retreat. Rocks also flew in random directions as the arena was trampled under his feet.


    As the four dragon qi pounced towards him, Qin Mu gave a grunt and his vital qi rushed into his eyes, awakening Heaven¡¯s Eyes immediately. The vital qi in his hand transformed into a long spear and pierced through the four dragons and stabbed with a clink onto Ming Xin¡¯s palm. Before Ming Xin¡¯s Five Dragons Devil Purge could burst forth, his vital qi was dissipated by this spear.


    As the two kinds of forces shed, the spear formed by Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi had also dissipated.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at Ming Xin¡¯s palm. There was a drop of blood flowing down, as his palm got pricked open by the spear.


    Qin Mu¡¯s arms were badly mangled of course, and his wound was more severe than Ming Xin¡¯s.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath as his vital qi suddenly started zing as he rushed toward Ming Xin.


    Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea!


    This time he didn¡¯t use the water attribute and had changed to fire instead. It was like a zing fire river descending from the sky into the sea, trying to ignite the sea!


    Ming Xin remained unmoved and raised his hand to wee it. His eyes being extremely clear, ¡°Without the cultivation method, everything is fabricated and only look impressive.¡±


    Ming Xin also executed Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea and thunder burst forth from his palms, devastating the souls with the rumblings of thunder. Qin Mu¡¯s fiery bearing was disintegrated straightaway!


    And at this moment, Qin Mu raised both of his hands and they ignited in mes. Using hands as knives, he shed them towards Ming Xin like a crazed devil!


    Pig ughtering Knife Skill, Sun On East Sea Thousand Layer Waves!


    This was an extremely insane move as it was hard for Butcher¡¯s knife skills to unleash supreme power without bing insane. There had to be the grandeur of a huge sun rising along with the thousandyers of waves ovepping each other. Using the matchless knife power to cut down and shatter every power in its way!


    sh sh sh sh sh!


    The ovepping of a thousand waves and the ovepping of a thousand knives. There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be cut down and nothing that couldn¡¯t be shattered!


    Ming Xin¡¯s face slightly changed, however, Qin Mu frowned instead. He could see that Ming Xin was executing the eight form of Thunderp Eight Strikes, Thousand-Armed Buddha!


    The palm of this little monk met with his and it was like a Buddha with thousand of arms blocking his insane knives!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly sank. His hands weren¡¯t actual knives. Ming Xin¡¯s defense was extremely strong. It was hard to chop off his hands.


    ¡°Then I shall go faster! Faster and faster! So fast until you can¡¯t catch my knives! Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!¡±


    Qin Mu was like a crazed devil and he continued to sh crazily. There was only a single thought in his mind which was faster, faster, faster, so fast that he could behead the Buddha!


    ¡°There¡¯s no pig in this world that the Pig ughtering Knife cannot ughter!¡± Qin Mu shouted ruthlessly as his vital qi went rampant.


    Dang dang dang dang dang¡ª!


    Ming Xin used Thousand-Armed Buddha to block and suddenly, he missed Qin Mu¡¯s hand knife as it hit him on his throat. The huge bell protecting his body gave a ring. Following that, a second knife broke through his defense and hit him exactly on the throat again, causing another ring.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth knife!


    Qin Mu¡¯s knives grew faster and faster while repeatedly hitting the same spot which was the throat!


    ¡°Senior brother, I learned the same skills as you back then and we know each other very well. There¡¯s a w in your Thousand-Armed Buddha.¡±


    Sitting in front of the old monk, Old Ma said indifferently, ¡°It looks like you have imparted the w to your disciple as well.¡±

 Chapter 39: Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 39: Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The old monk¡¯s white eyebrows twitched and immediately knew what w he was saying. When he was learning the skills back then, he had fallen asleep in one of Ri¡¯s sses and the ss was teaching them about Thousand-Armed Buddha.


    Buddhism is all about fate. The old monk had missed this fate and thus was unable to ask Ri about the essence of Thousand-Armed Buddha. He could only ask his senior and junior brothers to attain Thousand-Armed Buddha, but after all, it couldn¡¯t bepared to authentic teachings from Ri.


    His Thousand-Armed Buddha had indeed an imperceivable w. The old monk had also discovered this w and wanted to mend it, however, the more he tried to mend, the bigger the w became.


    To solve the problem, one must find out the source of the problem. Thousand-Armed Buddha was extremelyplicated and required all of one¡¯s senses to work together. The numbers of variations were simply too many to count and any small mistake could never be from just a single reason. It could be caused by several or dozens of reasons that seemed to have no affiliation with the problem.


    The old monk started seeking the cause of the w since young and still hadn¡¯t found it now. The w in his Thousand-Armed Buddha was naturally passed on to Ming Xin as he was his disciple.


    This w was very minor and only could be revealed under extremely fast attacks. How this w works was when his arms pass through an inch below the throat, his vital qi would be slightly frail.


    When under the high-speed attacks of the enemy, because of the frail vital qi in the arms, the speed of him raising his hands would be slightly slower. In that instant, the w would appear at the throat in a sh. The old monk had a very high cultivation thus not many people would force out his w but it was different for Ming Xin.


    In terms of cultivation, Qin Mu was above Ming Xin and with Qin Mu¡¯s hands as knives, they became unusually fast. In just a short while, he had already struck a hundred blows on Ming Xin¡¯s throat!


    At the sixty-eight blow, the golden glow around Ming Xin¡¯s body had already shattered once. Even though Ming Xin had gathered his vital qi to form the huge golden bell again, Qin Mu¡¯s knife had already shed into his throat!


    Blood flowed out profusely from Ming Xin¡¯s throat and dyed his white buddhist robe blood red.


    The old monk let off a sigh, ¡°Silly child, if your Thousand-Armed Buddha is unable to block his knives, don¡¯t you know how to use another move?¡±


    Ming Xin suddenly realized his mistakes. As he tried to receive Qin Mu¡¯s knives, he had forgotten he would only receive a beating if he continued to defend only. However, with the short time gain using his golden bell to block Qin Mu¡¯s knives, he would have a chance to defeat his opponent.


    It was because of Qin Mu¡¯s insanity that had intimidated him, causing him to forget what he was good at!


    He suddenly changed move as his palm clenched into a fist, vibrating the air. His fist was like a huge golden sun that was extremely dazzling!


    Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky!


    In this moment, a melodious buddha voice actually sounded out from his mudra and following it was a loud rumble from the thunder in palm that was enough to purge souls!


    His Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky was different from Qin Mu. The power of this move was several times stronger than what Qin Mu was able to unleash.


    Receiving a blow from this move, Qin Mu instantly felt muddlehead as his three souls moved simultaneously and all his seven spirits got startled.


    Thud thud thud!


    Qin Mu raised his finger and gave a series of dazzling pokes to his forehead, tailbone, navel, head, throat, heart, perineum and lungs to lock his three souls and seven spirits in ce!


    Heavenly Devil Nature Technique!


    Granny Si had imparted Heavenly Devil Nature Technique to him which was meant for him to bind the souls and spirit, locking the essence and blood to strip the skin for making clothes and now it was actually used by Qin Mu to bind his own souls and spirits in order not be purged by Ming Xin¡¯s attack!


    ¡°Sa mo ye!¡±


    An urgent devil voice sounded out as Qin Mu gave a pinching flower gesture. With a jolt from his palm, the Devil Freedom Mudra attacked forward causing Ming Xin¡¯s soul to waver and almost got dragged out from his body. However, at this moment, Qin Mu suddenly changed his attack and changed from a devil technique to a buddha technique, Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky!


    Ming Xin¡¯s Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky was to turn his fist into the sun, using the thunderp to shatter soul and the golden glow to purge soul. Whereas Qin Mu¡¯s Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky turned his fist into a sun ignited with Vermillion Bird Vital Qi, with an astonishing heart that could melt steel.


    Qin Mu opened up his fist and the air in his palm instantly exploded with a huge impact in the opponent¡¯s face, messing up the opponent¡¯s soul.


    There was a difference between Old Ma¡¯s Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky and the old monk¡¯s. It was obvious the old monk¡¯s was of authentic tradition while Old Ma had improved on it and focused more on the power.


    It was just that Qin Mu didn¡¯t have Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, therefore, he was unable to unleash the full power.


    Just as Ming Xin¡¯s soul wavered from the impact and nearly flew out of his body, another low shout resonated out, ¡°Sa mo ye!¡±


    Qin Mu actually changed his move again and with the pinching flower gesture, Devil Freedom Mudra was once again executed. Granny Si, the old monk and the rest were all startled from seeing Qin Mu swapping between mudras of Buddhism and the Devil unimpeded and smoothly.


    It was definite that Buddha would have a conflict with Devil. To execute Buddha techniques after using Devil techniques would be exceptionally difficult and never be as smooth as what Qin Mu had done.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Overlord Body Vital Qi.¡± Deaf gave a smile and muttered.


    Granny Si heard it and her heart slightly jolted, ¡°Deaf is right, only the Overlord Body Vital Qi with no attributes could swap between Buddha techniques and Devil Techniques smoothly! Mu¡¯er is indeed an Overlord Body, Vige Chief was right!¡±


    The old monk suddenly rose up and chanted the name of Buddha. Qin Mu¡¯s Devil Freedom Mudra instantly lost its power and an invisible force separated him from Ming Xin. Ming Xin wanted to readjust his spirit to fight Qin Mu again but darkness fell over him as his body swayed.


    He had lost too much blood from his throat which had almost been shed apart into two.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    The old monk gave Old Ma a look and beckoned Ming Xin toe over. ¡°Junior brother, I may have lost this time, but not the next. Ming Xin, we have wandered everywhere and haven¡¯t found a ce to settle. How about we look for a good karma nearby and find a vige to settle in.¡±


    Ming Xin¡¯s throat was still bleeding as he stepped forward and the old monk helped him bandage it up after applying ointments. He then spoke to Old Ma in a profound manner, ¡°Junior brother, the monk staff may be gone but another still can be made, however, a head could only be lost once. Once you lose, you¡¯ll lose everything. Also, little benefactor, cultivating devil techniques had made you treacherous and murderous. Beware of sinking into the depths of hell and never to reincarnate by taking the path of the devil!¡± Finished saying, he brought Ming Xin and floated away without stepping on the earth.


    Qin Mu jumped down the arena, sending the old monk and the disciple off with his gaze. Old Ma looked grave. It was apparent that he was worried about the old monk¡¯s words, ¡°Grandpa Ma, granny, if they have the chance, would they kill us?¡±


    Granny Si coldlyughed, ¡°Subduing demons and devils is how old baldy makes a living, so if they have the chance, our end not be any better than Woman Wu! As for Old Ma¡­¡± She shook her head.


    By imparting out the skills of Thunderp Eight Strikes, Old Ma had already breached the taboo of Great Thunderp Monastery!


    Qin Mu asked puzzledly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just kill him to save ourselves from the trouble? Why do we still have to wait for him toe and stir trouble?¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s eyes brightened up and supported his words, ¡°Our Mu¡¯er is starting to have the demeanor of an Overlord Body! Apothecary, Mute, Blind, how about we just silence this old baldy and little baldy?¡±


    Even the old monk had gone far away, he subconsciously hastened his footsteps when hearing that and flew away with Ming Xin with no further thoughts on settling nearby Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Granny Si and the rest didn¡¯t give chase as well and had continued their own works instead. Deaf suddenly sighed ruefully, ¡°Great Ruins is getting more and more unreliable. Any demons and monsters could also enter here and create a fuss.¡±


    Blind nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Making us honest people unable to have a moment of peace. Old Ma, there¡¯s no point in hiding like this. When the dayes and you want to go back to Great Thunderp Monastery, us old bones will follow you there.¡±


    Old Ma was moved but he didn¡¯t show it and instead lifted up the monk staff, ¡°I ughtered my way out of Great Thunderp Monastery back then so I naturally have to ughter my way back without your help. Mu¡¯er, you have won this so it belongs to you.¡±


    Qin Mu took over the monk staff and it wasn¡¯t as heavy as he had thought. The monk staff had obviously pushed the table down deep but it was pretty light in his hand so he asked bewilderingly, ¡°Is this monk staff very valuable? Why did Old Ma have to use his head as a wager?¡±


    ¡°Valuable? It¡¯s not really valuable.¡±


    Granny checked out the monk staff and grinned, ¡°Do you know Border Dragon City? This monk staff could only buy down a Border Dragon City at most.¡±

 Chapter 40: Cusp Of The Gust

    <h4>Chapter 40: Cusp Of The Gust</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes opened wide. This in looking monk staff could buy down the entire Border Dragon City?


    ¡°The name of this monk staff is called Khakkhara, having four crotchets and twelves rings. It was made by Ri from the Great Thunderp Monastery and can also be used for beating people. It should be worth as much as Border Dragon City.¡±


    Old Ma gave an introduction, ¡°However this monk staff is used more for cultivating. When you hold onto the staff, any rouse in desires or emotions will cause the rings to jingle. Once the rings jingled, all the distracting thoughts in your mind would vanish, thus it is a treasure to get rid of the devil in your heart. The twelves rings can break twelve types of distraction and get rid of twelve devils inside. When the devils inside your heart emerge, the rings will jingle and the devils inside your heart would be covered and turned into dust. The staff is separated into four crotchets, which are to abstain from fleshly desires, to practice the four noble truths, to cultivate equality and to achieve zen. With this monk staff, cultivation will be twice as fast.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s eyes instantly brighten up and glowed as she stared at the monk staff on Qin Mu¡¯s hand, ¡°Mu¡¯er, lend granny the monk staff for a minute. There¡¯s a great devil inside granny¡¯s heart that has annoyed granny for quite a long time!¡±


    Qin Mu passed the khakkhara monk staff to Granny Si and asked curiously, ¡°What kind of devil resides in your heart, granny?¡±


    ¡°An old fellow.¡±


    Granny Si gave a sigh and creased her forward, ¡°No matter what I do this old fellow can¡¯t die. I have killed him over a thousand times and he is still alive and causing havoc in my heart! If I can use this monk staff to kill him, I can finally be at peace.¡±


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t know what old devil in her heart was and Granny Si didn¡¯t borate further. When the monk staffnded in her hands, all twelve rings immediately jingled furiously, creating a deafening sound.


    Granny Si¡¯s devilish nature erupted and a terrifying demeanor emanated out from her. This demeanor doesn¡¯t seem to belong to her and she was like another person entirely!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hairs stood on ends. There was another person living inside Granny Si!


    Blind, Old Ma, Cripple, Apothecary, and Mute also had their hairs standing on ends. They immediately took a step back as the terrifying atmosphere had also made them feel threatened!


    A whileter, Granny Si became disappointed and returned the monk staff to Qin Mu, ¡°This thing can¡¯t do anything to that old devil. Goddamn! Why can¡¯t I kill him!¡±


    Qin Mu took back the monk staff and tried to strap it on his back with the bamboo staff. However, it was too long, making it inconvenient for him to move around, therefore, he could only hold it in his hand.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a monk so throw that staff on the cow cart.¡±


    Old Ma then dered, ¡°You have passed the test for the temple fair today. There¡¯s no need for you to continue fighting. To be able to defeat the Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s disciple is considered a great achievement. However, Ming Xin isn¡¯t the disciple of Ri and his ability is still far from Ri¡¯s disciple. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu conveniently threw the extremely valuable monk staff on the cow cart and asked curiously, ¡°How strong is Ri¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Old Ma indifferently replied, ¡°I was Ri¡¯s disciple back then. When you could defeat me, you would be considered a true Overlord Body.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tremored. When he trained with Old Ma every day, Old Ma had only used Spirit Embryo Realm¡¯s cultivation but even so, he was always bruised by Old Ma¡¯s punches.


    One needs to know that Old Ma only had one arm left. If he had both of his arms, who knows how terrifying is his power?


    Qin Mu knew that there was still a very long path for him to walk.


    The temple fair in Grandma Templested for two days and when evening came, many people had started to pack up their stalls and moved into Grandma Temple. This temple was very wide and had stone statues as guardians as well. This was a safe ce to hide from the darkness invasion.


    Qin Mu drove the cow cart into Grandma Temple and raised his head up to take a look, seeing the sunset shining over the entire Sirius Pce.


    When he had entered Grandma Temple, he then knew why Sirius Pce had been referred to as Grandma Temple. This was because, in the main hall of the temple, a statue of a benevolent old woman was being enshrined and worshipped here.


    The amicable looking old woman was like any other old woman in neighboring vige, having a crafty look in her eyes. The sculpture was very vivid and lifelike.


    Qin Mu actually felt that she looked like Granny Si and gave the statue a few more looks. However, he jumped in shock when he used Heaven¡¯s Eyes to take a look.


    The amicable looking old woman was actually overflowing with a fiery atmosphere. Her divine light formed an extremely huge and towering wolf, howling towards the heaven as if it was going to swallow it!


    Beside the main hall, there were still front pce hall, two side halls and an empty garden that took up a very vast area. There was also a pond in the garden that had dried up and inside was a few sets of skeletons.


    Qin Mu went closer to take a look and deduced that those are probably fish bones. However, the fish were huge, spanning about twenty yards in length. What was weirder was that these fish bones actually had the characteristic of a dragon!


    Apothecary called him back and took out ointments to put in his wounds while Mute and Blind were frying an egg on the side. The hen dragon hadid a coconut-sized egg and was clucking noisily away.


    In Grandma Temple, the other vigers had all started their fire to make their dinner. After the sun had set and finishing their dinner, they would be ready for sleep.


    At this moment, a young man suddenly ran from outside the temple with an anxious expression and shouted, ¡°Midwife! Is there a midwife here? My wife is about to give birth!¡±


    Everyone in the temple looked towards him and yet nobody made a sound.


    Granny Si stood up and replied while trembling, ¡°Old one here is pretty skilled and has delivered a baby every now and then. Could your wife still hold it in? The sky is almost dark. If she can hold out until dawn-break tomorrow, I can go over¡­¡±


    The young man fell to his knees and kowtow repeatedly, ¡°She can¡¯t wait anymore! I beg you to save my wife and child! My wife is in difficultbor and the midwife in the vige is unable to deliver my child!¡±


    Granny Si looked at the setting sun and gave a troubled expression.


    ¡°Please help me! I beg you!¡±


    The young man knocked his head until it started bleeding and wailed, ¡°My wife had a few children these few years and they were stillborn! If this child is to die as well, my bloodline would be cut short!¡±


    Granny Si was astonished, ¡°They were all stillborn?¡±


    The young man repeatedly nodded his head. Granny Si asked suspiciously, ¡°Since she has a difficult delivery, the child is definitely not stillborn. There¡¯s something weird going on. Is your vige far from here?¡±


    ¡°Not far! It¡¯s only seven miles away from Grandma Temple!¡±


    Granny Si took a nce at the setting sun and gave a breath of relief, ¡°Seven miles? You are from Zhang Manor which is not far away. We¡¯ll be able to make it before nightfall. Blind, Mu¡¯er, follow me. There¡¯s something suspicious going on.¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised. Granny Si was a cranky person normally and it was not expected that she was actually such a good-hearted person.


    The young man immediately got up to his feet and sprinted towards the direction of Zhang Manor. He should be a martial arts practitioner and had decent speed. He was scared of going backte yet when he turned around, Granny Si, Blind, and even the eleven to twelve years old boy had managed to keep up with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Blind, the old fogey, said. ¡°Mu¡¯er, carry him and pick up your speed in case the sun sets.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately rushed forward and carried the man without a word, warning him, ¡°Beware of the knife on my back. Don¡¯t cut yourself.¡±


    The man immediately said, ¡°Put me down, you won¡¯t run fast enough carrying me¡­¡±


    Before he couldplete his sentence, the wailing of the wind rang in his ears as Qin Mu leaped out of the forest and ran on top of the trees!


    The man was shocked as the wailings of the wind grew louder and louder. The youth that was carrying him also ran faster and faster as he thought to himself, ¡°How did this brother cultivate? He¡¯s way stronger than me!¡±


    In the midst of his sprint, Qin Mu had a feeling of stepping on the wind and he thought to himself, ¡°Grandpa Cripple said he had refined his body at Spirit Embryo Realm while walking on the cusp of the gust. If I could find the cusp of gust, could I also walk on the wind? However, what exactly is the cusp of the gust?¡±


    While he was sprinting, there was no time for him to ponder over it. The man on his back was still worried that Granny Si and Blind couldn¡¯t keep up and suddenly he saw both of the elders sitting cross-legged behind Qin Mu. The two of them were actually swept up by the whirlwind raised from Qin Mu¡¯s sprinting and were no less slow than Qin Mu!


    ¡°What kind of body technique is this?¡±


    He was stupefied. The sun had finally set as the darkness swarmed from the west, shrouding and swallowing everything in its path.


    With Qin Mu¡¯s speed, he could see Zhang Manor in the distance and immediately sprinted towards it, hoping to reach there before the darkness caught up him!


    Whoosh¡ª!


    Even though he managed to stop himself, the strong wind behind him continued to blow forward. Granny Si and Blind who was sitting on the wind floated several yards forward before stretching out their legs to get their footing on the ground.


    Qin Mu was stumped for a while before bing ted, ¡°Cusp of gust, so this is the cusp of gust!¡±

 Chapter 41: Pushing The Knife

    <h4>Chapter 41: Pushing The Knife</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    When Qin Mu sprinted wildly, he had raised a gust of wind. Granny Si and Blind had sat on the cusp of that very gust to travel. Cusp of the gust was simr to the cusp of the waves. Wave is created by the motion of water and the wave of wind that was raised by Qin Mu was the cusp of the gust.


    The young man on Qin Mu¡¯s back immediately got down and brought the three people towards his house as he hurried, ¡°Quickly, quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu put aside the cusp of the gust in his mind and walked to the courtyard of this manor to have a look. This vige was much bigger than Disabled Elderly Vige, housing over a hundred families. The houses here were also simple and crude.


    There was a huge tree in the courtyard which crown covered half of the house. The woman in childbirth was in the house under the tree crown.


    A vige woman stuck her head out of the room and shouted, ¡°Her water has broke, quickly bring some hot water! Oh, this is great, the midwife from Disabled Elderly Vige is here! Now both the mother and child would definitely be safe!¡±


    Granny Si looked around and immediately understood what was happening, ¡°Mu¡¯er, awaken your eyes to look around for any oddity. If there¡¯s something odd, you can settle it yourself. I¡¯ll be going in to deliver the baby. Blind, be careful not to get schemed against as well.¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Awaken!¡±


    Qin Mu opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and took a look at the surroundings. Suddenly his gazended on the dense tree crown and his blood ran cold while he almost let out a cry.


    There was a very thick branch on the tree. But when he took a closer look at it, it was actually a huge snake as thick as a barrel!


    The huge snake was hidden in the tree crown with half of its body hidden inside the tree trunk. There were huge knots protruding out from the tree asionally which was the body of the snake that was left out in the open!


    Only from the size of the snake body, Qin Mu guessed that it was a long snake he had never seen before. The other half of its body was probably buried in the soil with the roots of the tree. This snake was bigger than the Green Dragon Snake that Old Ma and the rest had caught!


    The entire tree, including the tree crown, was emanating thick ck gases that were surrounding this house!


    At this moment, the huge snake was spitting out its scarlet red tongue as it lowered its head towards the room where the woman was in. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what it was about to do!


    Qin Mu was afraid he had made a mistake and closed his Heaven¡¯s Eyes to see with his naked eyes. The tree was still a tree and not a huge snake. However, when he awakened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes once again, the huge snake was still coiled around in the tree crown and waiting to eat the soul of the baby that was about toe out!


    It was apparent that the huge snake had eaten the souls of the babies that this woman had given birth to during the past few years!


    Fury ignited in his heart and he asked solemnly, ¡°Grandpa Blind¡­¡±


    Blind who was around him, replied him leisurely, ¡°Granny had told us to leave it to you, therefore do what you have to do. This will be your first hunting. Hurry up, the baby is about toe out.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and walked to the bottom of the tree as he gently breathed in and out.


    His vital qi moved from a standstill and with the fury in his heart, his vital qi became boundless as it circted faster and faster!


    As the vital qi in his body surged forth, his fury zed even furiously!


    Shink¡ª


    Suddenly, the Pig ughtering Knife resonated with the vital qi in his body and flew out from his back to the top of his head with a hum.


    Raising his hands to grab the knife, his rampaging vital qi surged wildly into the Pig ughtering Knife as he gave a swing!


    Swinging his knife with all his strength!


    Unleashing all his vital qi and fury in that unrestrained sh!


    sh!


    The Pig ughtering Knife in his hand whistled as it tore apart the air andnded a devastating cut of the trunk of the huge tree!


    nk¡ª


    A huge sound rang out as Qin Mu shed his knife into the tree trunk and embedded it halfway into the snake body that was hidden in the tree. The snake¡¯s skin and flesh had been cultivated extremely sturdy that even Pig ughtering Knife, a weapon that Mute had made which surpassed normal spirit weapons, was unable to cut the huge snake into two halves!


    cing his hand on the back of his knife, he executed Cripple¡¯s leg skills.


    Cripple once said that legs are the wind, the earth, the root of all strength!


    nting his legs into the earth, he exerted his strength and the ground around his leg sank downwards. With all his momentum, he pushed onto the back of his knife with his hand while his other hand grabbed tightly onto the knife¡¯s handle as he pushed the knife!


    A scraping sound rang out. The huge snake got severed in half along with the tree!


    Qin Mu stabilized his footing and brandished the Pig ughtering in front of him. The blood on his knife continued dripping and his muscles tensed up on his back while twitching uncontrobly.


    Behind, the towering tree nted and copsed.


    Crash¡ª!


    The huge tree copsed in the courtyard and raised clouds of dust. Suddenly, the huge tree that had copse came to life!


    The huge snake which was slice apart into two was actually still alive. The upper half of the snake body thrashed around and shattered the tree trunk where its body was hidden in, shooting the barks in all directions. Some of the barks were even lodged into the wall!


    The sttering barks and pieces of woods were even scarier than spears as they shot through the air with a huge force.


    Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!


    The Pig ughtering Knife in Qin Mu¡¯s hand shed as he swung it. His previous move had been extremely heavy as he gathered all his strength into his knife whereas now his knife skills had be unusually fast!


    There was only one secret to Butcher¡¯s knife skill and that was fast, faster, fastest.


    nk nk nk nk¡ª!


    The violent blows rained down as numerous barks and woods collided onto Qin Mu¡¯s Pig ughtering Knife, making his arms sore from blocking.


    The snake¡¯s ability was higher than him, however, it was focused on the woman giving childbirth as it wanted to instantly suck the soul away from the baby once it hade out.


    When babies were born, their umbilical cords were connected to their mothers¡¯ centas, thus their pneumas were precelestial and once they were born, their pneumas would be postcelestial. When they were still in the womb, their pneumas weren¡¯tplete, so the huge snake chose to snatch the soul the instant the baby was born.


    It wasn¡¯t known how it had sneaked its way into the vige and hid from everyone in the vige while cultivating here. It had been hiding in this tree for thest several years without being discovered and had eaten a few infant¡¯s souls to boost its own cultivation. It had thought everything would go smoothly like the previous few times and didn¡¯t notice Qin Mu, allowing him to sever it in?half.


    However, despite being severed in half, it wasn¡¯t that easy for it to just die.


    The huge snake erupted in a fury knowing that its body had severed and would be hard to stay alive for long, thus it immediately reacted by opening its wide jaws and bit towards Qin Mu!


    Violent gusts blew furiously into Qin Mu¡¯s face, making him face twitched tremendously and his eyes unable to open.


    Without thinking, the knife in Qin Mu¡¯s hand shed forward like a raging storm. However, an unimaginable powerful strength came towards him and knocked him back with a grunt. With a loud crash, there was arge human-shaped hole created in the wall of the courtyard!


    Before Qin Mu could get up, he saw the two gates of the courtyard being blown away like paper cards. The huge snaked had crashed through the gate and slithered straight for him as it gave off a bloodthirsty aura. Its ferocious mouth and long teeth terrified Qin Mu and he dared not face off with the huge snake as he sneaked a pleading nce at Blind.


    In the distance behind the snake, Blind just stood there calmly and paid no attention to what was happening.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Could it be Grandpa Blind think that I¡¯m able to handle this snake? Since he thinks that I¡¯m able to handle it, I will be able to do it! Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Awaken!¡±


    His vital qi circted vigorously and entered his eyes to formyers of magnificent vital qi formations, forming aplicated pupil marking in his eyes.


    When he had awakened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he immediately felt that the world in front of him had been restructured. The dim vige, the stray houses, the snake pouncing at him, had all became several times clearer. Every action the snake made, he could easily catch them.


    Changing his footsteps, Qin Mu evaded the huge snake pounce by barely an inch and sliced his Pig ughtering Knife on the eyes of the huge snake that had flown past him.


    Leaping upwards, he once again dodged the sweep of the huge snake by barely an inch.


    Every movement of the snake became extremely clear in his eyes. From the muscles contractions under the snake¡¯s skin and the angle of the exertion of strength, he could clearly know the next movement of the snake and dodge it ordingly.


    All of this happened as if it was natural for Qin Mu. There was no need for him to predict its movement.


    Heaven¡¯s Eyes, the first heaven of Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill could not only see through facade but could also raise his senses by leaps and bounds!


    With its left eye sliced open by Qin Mu¡¯s knife, the snake screeched in pain and immediately pounced towards Qin Mu who had justnded on the ground. Following which, everything also suddenly turned dark before the other eye of the snake as it got sliced apart by Qin Mu.


    The huge snake suddenly quietened down and stopped moving. Qin Mu also stood still without making a sound. The human and snake were just a few yards away from each other.


    At the sides of the vige¡¯s pavements, several vigers hade out to have a look, only to be stunned at the sight of an eleven to twelve years old boy fighting against a huge snake.


    Night had already fallen in this small vige and the light from the oldmps shone dimly out from the windows, barely lighting up the pavements.


    Almost everyone had held their breaths and were afraid to make even the slightest sound.


    Everyone except the little girl who had suddenly cried out from being scared.


    The huge snake instantly moved and slithered toward the little girl. With its huge mouth wide opened, it pounced towards the family of three that had been scared frozen.

 Chapter 42: Phantom Of The Night

    <h4>Chapter 42: Phantom Of The Night</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The instant where the huge snake moved, Qin Mu leaped forward as well. With his Pig ughtering Knife like the storm, he frantically cut down on the frail spot between the snake¡¯s head and the snake¡¯s body!


    Pig ughtering Knife Skill, Sun On East Sea Thousand Layer Waves!


    This move of Butcher had to have the grandeur of a huge sun rising along with the thousandyers of waves ovepping each other. Using the matchless knife power to cut down and shatter every power in its way!


    There was only one thought in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop!


    I must behead it!


    Chii¡ª


    The blood of the snake sttered out. The triangr head of the snake which was as wide as a table was separated from its body but continued to fly towards the family of three with no idea that it was already dead.


    Looking at the head of the huge snake that was about to reach the family of three, Qin Mu leaped above the head of the snake and forcefully kicked downwards, closing the snake¡¯s mouth.


    The youth dropped straight down along with the snake¡¯s head and crashed in front of the family of three that had been scared shitless.


    The three of them stared nkly at the youth in front of them.


    Qin Mu bent down and gave the little girl a smile, revealing his white teeth, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now, little girl.¡±


    Suddenly, the cries of a baby resonated out and a woman rushed out from the house that had been partially destroyed by the huge snake while smiling, ¡°Congrattions! Both the mother and child are safe!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately returned the Pig ughtering Knife back into the cowskin sheath and ran back into the courtyard. The young man had already rushed excitedly into the house while Granny Si came out to washed her hands and took a nce back at the loving family behind her.


    ¡°Are you satisfied, Mu¡¯er?¡± Granny Si smiled.


    Qin Mu looked at the sight of the loving family of three and nodded his head gently. His hand subconsciously rose up to hold onto the jade pendant on his chest.


    Granny Si looked at his hand and gave a sigh in her heart.


    Blind stepped forward and gave a yawn, ¡°The matter here is settled so it¡¯s time for us to sleep. Granny, they don¡¯t have much room here so how about we squeeze¡­¡±


    Granny turned her head back with a scary gaze. Blind shivered uncontrobly and jabbed his bamboo cane into the ground, turning away, ¡°Nowadays, even the blinds also have to get fiercely stared at. People today have sadly degenerated. I shall sleep on the street¡­¡±


    ¡°Granny, howe no one in the vige had noticed this huge snake all this time?¡± Qin Mu asked puzzledly as he saw the vigers dragging the snake¡¯s tail out from the tree trunk.


    He had lived in Disabled Elderly Vige since young and all the vigers were disabled. Even Granny Si was a hunchback. However, the elders in the vige to him were all capable of anything.


    The vigers in this vige were mostly ordinary humans. Even though there were practitioners, their cultivation and strengths weren¡¯t very high, thus he had some doubts.


    ¡°In Great Ruins, there¡¯s only one Disabled Elderly Vige.¡±


    Granny Si had a peaceful gaze, ¡°Most of the people here are ordinary humans who were toote to escape the Great Ruin¡¯s catastrophe. There are also some people who were unable to continue living in the outside world and forced to escape here to hide from the pressure of exorbitant taxations of thendlords, seeking to survive here.¡±


    ¡°The outside world?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°The outside world is much more dangerous than Great Ruins!¡±


    Granny Si gave a cold humph, ¡°Otherwise granny and the rest wouldn¡¯t be forced to hide here in the Great Ruins! Don¡¯t always think about going to the outside world!¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head, having no idea why Granny Si who was always affable had suddenly blown her temper.


    Granny Si lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something strange going on with this snake. Strange beasts are normally unable to enter viges yet this huge snake could hide in the manor and for several years even. I¡¯m afraid this huge snake could only be purposely let in by someone¡­ This kind of breeding method seems to be a method of the devil cult. Hehe, something interesting might just happen tonight¡­¡±


    The snake was purposely let into the vige to harm the vigers?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold. How vile could the person be?


    The snake had obviously eaten the souls of a few newborn babies! What good is it to him to feed infants to a snake?


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, something weird might happen to you tonight but don¡¯t you move or make a sound even when you see it. In the morning, the oue would be revealed.¡±


    Granny Si chuckled, revealing the bits and pieces of teeth left in her mouth, ¡°He used the snake to suck the infant¡¯s pneuma and souls before sucking the essence from the snake to reverse his precelestial pneuma. He should have been cultivating for many years and should have an extraordinary ability. This method of cultivation would definitely cause him to be chased down by people against devils outside thus he could only stir up havoc here in Great Ruins. You can¡¯t deal with the personing tonight, Mu¡¯er. Just look.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head as uneasiness welled up inside of him.


    This family was pretty excited for quite a long time,ughing and crying before they remembered to arrange a ce for Granny Si and Qin Mu to settle down. The couple gave out their central and inner room for Granny Si and Qin Mu to rest. Qin Mu felt it was inappropriate but Granny Si didn¡¯t reject and made Qin Mu sleep in the central room while she slept in the inner room.


    Not longter, both of them fell asleep. Qin Mu had originally tried to keep himself awake but as time went by, his eyelids drooped and gradually closed. In the middle of the night when all was quiet and still, Qin Mu suddenly shivered uncontrobly and immediately opened his eyes only to find out he couldn¡¯t move!


    The door to the central room creaked open and dim light shone in through the door crack. A long shadow then appeared on the ground.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth yet he wasn¡¯t able to make any sound to warn Granny Si!


    The shadow on the ground flickered and started to move, climbing onto the wall. The shadow on the wall distorted and revealed sharp teeth and ws, making it seem even more menacing.


    Cold sweats broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and the shadow climbed its way to the ceiling before hanging straight down to stare at him.


    Qin Mu stared back with his eyes wide open. It was a real shadow that was hanging down at him. It was t yet incredibly flexible as if it were a practitioner skilled in contortion!


    However, it was clearly just a shadow. How was the shadow able to move freely? Where could the owner of the shadow be?


    Whoosh¡ª


    A gust of wind blew in from the door crack and brought a small triangr white banner along with it which was caught in the hands of the shadow as it waved it towards Qin Mu.


    At this moment, the door of the room which Granny Si was sleeping in suddenly creaked open and a silver bead flew out. It was like the silver pellets that Qin Mu had seen in Granny Si¡¯s room. The bead stopped at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brow and remained spinning on the spot without letting out a sound. Hair-like swords that almost couldn¡¯t be seen continuously flew out from the silver bead.


    The ck shadow on the ceiling waved the white banner around as it floated around in the room. The white banner was as fast as lightning as it repeatedly attacked Qin Mu who wasying on the bed. At this moment, the bead moved too and shed silently with the white banner, blocking all its attacks.


    No matter how much the two strange objects shed together, no sounds were emitted and no items were destroyed throughout the eerily quiet showdown.


    After some time, the shadow trembled and spat out blood from its mouth. The white banner fluttered away while the ck shadow flowed out of the house like water and vanished.


    The silver colored bead stopped spinning and returned back into the room without a trace.


    Only now could Qin Mu feel that he was able to move once again as he gasped for his breath. He didn¡¯t understand what had just happened but the bloodstains on the ground proved that everything he had witnessed had really happened.


    Outside the house, no sound could be heard except the beating of the gong. It was the night watchman announcing the period of the night, to prevent the vigers from waking up early and getting swallowed by the darkness outside of the vige.


    The night watchman beat the gong thrice and kept his gong to go home. When he reached the front of his house, he saw a blind man walking by with his bamboo cane.


    ¡°Old brother, find a ce to take a rest!¡± The night watchman quickly stopped Blind and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, be careful not to walk out of the vige and get eaten by the monsters!¡±


    Blind gave a smile and tapped his bamboo cane on the night watchman¡¯s shadow, ¡°Thanks for the warning.¡± After saying his thanks, Blind tapped his way forward with his bamboo cane and slowly walked away.


    Pop pop¡ª!


    Two bloody holes exploded in the night watchman chest as his body swayed and copsed to the ground.


    What a fast spear to be able to break through my spell! Keke, I know who you are. You may be blind now but you are even stronger than before¡­¡±


    The night watchman took hisst breath and died.


    From above, a triangr white banner floated down and covered his face.

 Chapter 43: The Demon Rushing Home

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Demon Rushing Home</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The next day, Qin Mu was awakened by themotion made by the vigers and went to ask around. Only then did he know that the night watchman had diedst night, scaring the vigers.


    They had already been frightened once by the huge snake that hade out from the tree Qin Mu had chopped. Never did they expect the night watchman to die such a gruesome death in the dead of night, causing them to panic.


    The couple from yesterday brought a te which had a red clothid on it. On the top of the red cloth were some gifts, ¡°Midwife, little brother, we are a poor family and have nothing much to offer. You must ept this.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to reject when Blind cut in, ¡°ept them, Mu¡¯er. Don¡¯t keep them feeling that they owe you.¡±


    Qin Mu properly kept the few items and bid goodbye to the couple. The man smiled, ¡°With such exceptional ability, little brother would definitely be a dragon or phoenix in the world!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about dragon and phoenix?¡± Granny Si said. ¡°Dragon¡¯s liver and phoenix¡¯s gall are merely delicacies on the table. Don¡¯t be a dragon or phoenix. Be one who will devour a dragon or phoenix in this world.¡±


    The couple looked at each other speechlessly. Granny Si waved towards them, ¡°Go back. Mu¡¯er, Blind, we¡¯ll continue with the temple fair!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly caught up to the Granny Si and asked curiously, ¡°Granny, what was going onst night? Was the method of breeding from the night watchman? How did he die? Also, what was the silver pellet floating above my foreheadst night? Didn¡¯t you also say everyone was ordinary in our vige? Howe I feel the people in our vige aren¡¯t as ordinary as people from other viges?¡±


    ¡°Where did all the questionse from?¡± Granny Si¡¯s head started to ache and pleadingly looked towards Blind. Blind chuckled as he walked forward, knocking into a tree with a bump and fainted.


    Granny Si gave a few steps on Blind¡¯s face yet he remained unconscious.


    Qin Mu immediately carried Blind on his back and looked hopefully at Granny Si. Granny Si then took out a needle from her basket and stab it into Blind¡¯s butt. Even with the blood spurting out, he still remained unconscious.


    Left without a choice, Granny Si blinked her eyes and said, ¡°The night watchman was indeed the expert from the devil path that had bred the snake. His ability wasn¡¯t weak as well. He used the Phantom Illusion Technique, which is one of the very powerful divine arts of Heavenly Devil Cult. I used Shadow Assassination Skill to injure his shadow and used his shadow to injure his true body. However, being haunted by the devil in my heart, I had once promised someone to never harm a Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s disciple so I could only force him to retreat. The one who killed him wasn¡¯t me and was Blind.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and asked again, ¡°Then what was the silver pellet? Was it a sword pellet? Is granny skilled in sword technique?¡±


    Granny Si also blinked her eyes back at Qin Mu. Both of them blinked and blinked at each other until their eyes were sore. Gritting her teeth, Granny Si stabbed another needle into Blind¡¯s butt but he still remained unconscious.


    ¡°Silver pellet? Ehem, did you mean this?¡±


    Granny Si flipped over her palm and there it was, a silver pellet. Qin Mu immediately nodded his head, ¡°Teach me sword technique, granny!¡±


    Granny Si gave a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach you. I can¡¯t. My sword technique may be one of the greatest but it would never be considered the best in the world. If you learn my sword technique, the person would be unwilling to teach you, therefore I wouldn¡¯t teach you even if it costs me my life.¡±


    Qin Mu became disappointed but his spirit immediately lifted again, ¡°The best sword technique in the world? Is he from our vige?¡±


    ¡°Stop guessing blindly.¡±


    Granny Si warned him, ¡°If you go beg him, more so he won¡¯t teach you. Only when he hade to terms with himself would he teach you! There are many ultimate arts that you had learned and you haven¡¯t truly mastered any of them. When the dayes you can beat the elders in the vige, you shall then think about training your sword technique! Even if he doesn¡¯t teach you then, we¡¯ll force him to teach!¡±


    Blind gave a yawn and said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s the most knowledgeable and has the densest cultivation. He¡¯s gotten more and more terrifying these few years and we might not even beat him together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to wake up?¡± Granny Si erupted in anger and stabbed another needle on his butt.


    Blind climbed down from Qin Mu¡¯s back and propped himself up with his bamboo cane, ¡°Some things are better exined by you than me. I can exin how I killed the night watchman though. The Phantom Illusion Technique of the night watchman was very powerful, to be able to swap himself between his true body and his shadow. His shadow was his true body instead of his body. If one was to only attack his body in a fight, they would be killed by his shadow. When he wanted to kill me, I use my bamboo cane and jab his shadow twice on the ground to kill him.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a while then continued, ¡°Then what about him rearing a snake to absorb infant¡¯s precelestial pneuma and soul for cultivation?¡±


    Blind replied, ¡°Granny, you¡¯ll exin since you¡¯re better versed in the devil techniques.¡±


    ¡°This technique is called the Precelestial Freedom Technique.¡± Granny Si exined. ¡°This technique is used by Heavenly Devil Cult to achieve precelestial from postcelestial. However, it¡¯s not known where he had obtained an iplete technique and to actually use unborn babies for cultivation. The true Precelestial Freedom Technique may be a devil technique but it¡¯s upright and would never stoop so low to use this kind of despicable method for cultivation, instead, they would absorb the energy of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon to cultivate.¡±


    A worried expression appeared on her face as she muttered to herself, ¡°For a person of the Heavenly Devil Cult to be near, it seems there won¡¯t be peace in the Great Ruins anymore. These fellows tend to appear in a hive¡­¡±


    The three people returned back to Grandma Temple and continued with the temple fair. Whente afternoon came, people from various viges started to leave to return back to their vige and Qin Mu once again drove the cow cart back to Disabled Elderly Vige.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you can now go hunting on your own.¡± Old Ma suddenly dered as he sat on the cow cart, his body moving up and down with the irregr road. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Qin Mu felt warmth in his heart and smiled as he turned back. The cowherd boy of Disabled Elderly Vige had a smile as radiant as the morning sun.


    ¡°However you are only to hunt strange beast and not challenge the territorial strange beast.¡± Granny Si warned. ¡°And you are to herd the cows every evening and made them eat more grass.¡±


    The cowherd boy¡¯s face immediately turned ck and the two sturdy cows which were pulling the cart silently mooed in anger. Tears welled up in their eyes, making them seem exceptionally wronged.


    Seeing what happened, Qin Mu asked suspiciously, ¡°Granny, are these two cows human as well?¡±


    ¡°Try guessing.¡± Granny Si chuckled.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to guess.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew from behind and the youth who was enjoying the breeze suddenly took a step forward and leaped off from the cow cart to chase the wind. He wanted to catch up to the wind and to travel in the sky while stepping on the cusp of gust!


    His speed was extremely fast as he leaped up the forest and sprinted to the top of the trees. His speed increased even faster and finally caught up to the tip of the wind. Leaping into the sky, even though he was in midair, there was a strange force beneath his feet pushing him upwards.


    The youth cheered in excitement as his feet stepped continuously on the cusp of gust to travel in the sky.


    The few people on the cow cart looked up and Blind calmly asked, ¡°Will he drop down?¡±


    Apothecary grabbed a handful of wind and took a sniff beforeughing, ¡°He will drop down. This is a demonic wind created by a demon rushing home. When the demon discovers him, it would definitely stop. Who will be the one to catch him?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s footstep grew faster along with the wind and ended up sprinting several miles without him noticing. Just as he was being excited, he suddenly saw a pure snow white fox sitting on a huge banana leaf with its front paws straighten out and its back paws in a sitting position.


    As he stared nkly at the white fox, it also stared back nkly.


    The human and fox screamed in unison and Qin Mu immediately felt the whistling wind came to a rest, causing him to wave his limbs helplessly as he fell from the sky. Meanwhile, the fox was still sitting on the banana leaf while pointing its front paw at him, screaming from being startled.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet immediately changed as he tried to execute Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill, ¡°As long as I run fast enough, I can even run in the sky¡­¡±


    However, only now did he realized that he wasn¡¯t fast enough. He simply couldn¡¯t step on the air and continued to fall towards the ground!


    Qin Mu looked down and his scalp turned numb. Below was a mountainous region and there wasn¡¯t even a tree in sight. There were only numerous scattered rocks and if hended on any one of them, he would probably die horribly!


    At this moment, the screaming white fox in the sky came back to its sense and flew down in an instant on its banana leaf. Qin Mu immediately felt wind growing beneath his feet and he could once again step on the cusp of the gust. His feet moved quickly to stop the momentum of his fall and just before hended on the ground, he managed to leap up using the cusp of gust and travel on the wind!


    Letting out a sigh of relief, he saw the fox catching up to him while sitting on the banana leaf. Looking at each other, the fox suddenly spoke with a sweet voice in humannguage. However, its body reeked of alcohol as it asked curiously in a drunk manner, ¡°What are you doing? Why did youe into my wind?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and replied, ¡°I was trying to see if I could catch up to the cusp of gust in order to travel on the wind. I didn¡¯t know this was your wind. You can fly? And also talk as well?¡±


    ¡°I used spells to harness the wind so I can manipte the wind to travel.¡± The white fox exined. ¡°I had just returned from a banquet and am rushing back home as the sky is almost dark. I¡¯ll be heading off now and won¡¯t be sending you off. If fate allows it, we¡¯ll meet each other again!¡± Once it finished saying its words, it vanished with the gale.


    Qin Mu felt the energy of the wind bing weaker and immediately sprinted down from the sky. When he hadnded, Disabled Elderly Vige was just a short distance in front of him. Lifting his head up, the fox had already vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Returning from a banquet?¡± Qin Mu was full of questions. ¡°How interesting, this talking fox knows spells and also attends banquets. When I meet it next time, I definitely need to ask it clearly¡­¡±


    Two dayster, an old and a young monk covered in dust came by Zhang Manor. As they walked into the vige, the elder asked, ¡°Is there any kind person willing to provide us a bowl of water? We monks, are always outside and have a bad stomach so we would like a bowl of warm water.¡±


    The vigers poured two bowls of water for the elder and youth, who thanked them for their kindness. With a pleasant looking face, the elder smiled, ¡°We, master and disciple had been wandering everywhere and know some spells. I can feel a demonic aura in your vige, is there a need for us to help you get rid of the demon?¡±


    The viger smiled, ¡°The demon has already been gotten rid of. It was a huge snake hidden in the trunk of a tree. It was killed by a youth from a neighboring vige!¡±


    The elder asked in astonishment, ¡°Why do I still feel a demonic aura here? Did someone pass away in the vige recently?¡±

 Chapter 44: Heavenly Devil Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 44: Heavenly Devil Patriarch</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The vigers of Zhang Manor crowded around and one of them immediately said, ¡°The night watchman had just died!¡±


    The elder pondered for a minute and asked, ¡°Was the night watchman¡¯s body buried? He is most likely a demon and his body may turn into a zombie.¡±


    The vigers in Zhang Manor jumped in shock and immediately brought the two people to the grave of the night watchman, ¡°We just buried him yesterday, two venerables¡­¡±


    The elder pointed his finger forward and the dirt on the grave separated to two sides. A thin coffin rose up from the pit and floated in front of everyone.


    Pop pop pop¡ª


    The coffin nails automatically popped out one by one and the cover of the coffin was lifted up. As the coffin fell back into the pit, the body of the night watchman continued floating in midair, his face getting covered by a white banner.


    Retrieving the white banner for inspection, the old and the young monk took a look at each other and nodded their heads silently. The elder chanted an incantation and pointed his finger at the body once again, causing the night watchman body to instantly burst into mes, turning into ashes before long.


    The vigers immediately gave their thanks, offering gold and silver as a reward. The youth immediately shook his hand but the elder said, ¡°We don¡¯t deserve the reward for doing nothing, but if we did a meritorious deed we¡¯ll have to receive the reward. ept it.¡±


    The youth then kept the reward. The elder then asked, ¡°Where does the youth that killed the huge snake stay? Who were the ones around him?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re from Disabled Elderly Vige. With him are Blind and Granny Si. Following the river upstream, you can find the vige about fourteen miles from here.¡±


    The elder said his thanks and they left Zhang Manor to travel upstream.


    After walking a few miles, the elder gave a sigh, ¡°Death is like an extinguishedmp. Hall Master Mo¡¯smp has been extinguished. That night watchman was our Hall Master Mo. He had gone down the wrong path while cultivating Freedom Precelestial Technique and used infants for cultivation. Even though he deserved death, he was still a hall master of our sacred cult. The one who killed him seemed to be Spear God, who had nailed his soul and body to death. On the white banner are sword marks, which meant before Hall Master Mo met Spear God, he had met her as well, the Cult Mistress.¡±


    The youth listened silently.


    The elder continued, Cult Mistress was always mysterious and elusive. After hiding away in the Great Ruins, experts from our sacred cult had been tracking her down to no avail. Never would I expect Hall Master Mo to meet her here. Patriarch, we have not wasted our time here.¡±


    The youth opened his mouth and an extremely old but powerful voice sounded out, ¡°After Cult Mistress had killed Cult Master and stolen Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, the holy bible of our cult, she disappeared for forty years. Pity us that we had to search around for her for the past forty years, we have finally found her.¡±


    The next morning in Disabled Elderly Vige, Apothecary brought Vige Chief to the vige¡¯s entrance after breakfast and brewed up a pot of tea before he heard the clucks of the hen dragon in the vige.


    ¡°The hen hasid its egg, Mu¡¯er, go grab the egg from the coop.¡±


    Granny Si hurried Mu¡¯er to go grab the egg and just as Qin Mu entered the coop, he got chased out by the hen dragon after getting his face pecked bloody.


    The hen dragon was extremely fierce and could spit out a fire snake that was several yards long. Its feathers were as sharp as des and its ws could knead metal like mud. Sparring a few rounds with the hen, Qin Mu realized he wasn¡¯t its opponent and ran away.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you don¡¯t even have the strength to subdue a hen?¡± Butcher saw Qin Mu getting chased around the entire vige by the hen dragon and roared withughter.


    Granny Si took the chance to snatch the egg and when the hen dragon couldn¡¯t catch up to Qin Mu, it went back into its coop arrogantly only to find out its egg was gone. Flying into a rage, it went after the youth again to beat him up.


    After themotion, Qin Mu raised his spirit and swept away all depression gained from being defeated by the Hen Dragon. Strapping the Pig ughtering Knife on his back, he then put on a sword sheath, a huge iron hammer, his khakkhara staff and stuffed a few Vitality Reinforcement Pill in his pockets before leaving the vige enthusiastically.


    This was his first time going out to hunt alone and Qin Mu had been waiting forever for this day. However, he was a little depressed after being beaten by the Hen Dragon.


    Walking out of the vige, he saw a youth and an elder walking towards the vige like two wandering devotees.


    The youth and the elder came to the vige¡¯s gate, paying their respects to Vige Chief and Apothecary who were drinking tea there, asking, ¡°May we request for a cup of tea?¡±


    Vige Chief raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°How can we neglect our visitors from afar?¡±


    Apothecary poured two cups of tea for the youth and the elder as they both sat down. The youth sat in front of Vige Chief while the elder sat at the side.


    ¡°This was the youth that had ughtered the snake?¡± The elder looked pleasantly at Qin Mu and smiled.


    Qin Mu was about to say something when Vige Chief cut in, ¡°Mu¡¯er, it¡¯s none of your business being here. Go do your own stuff.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and walked towards the forest.


    When Qin Mu had gone far away, the youth in front of Vige Chief opened his mouth and spoke with an extremely old voice, ¡°We have met before, am I right?¡±


    Vige Chief nodded his head, ¡°Yes we have.¡±


    The youth revealed a smile, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people left from our generation. I¡¯m very d to be able to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I could say the same.¡± Vige Chief said insipidly.


    The youth smiled, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Granny Si. Our cult hasn¡¯t had a cult master for the past forty years. Granny Si will have to give us an answer.¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head, ¡°Once in the vige, we have no ties with the outside world.¡±


    The youth¡¯s gaze wavered, ¡°I shall not go in then. Could you ask her out for me? I have questions to ask her.¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head again, ¡°She had gone out.¡±


    The elder couldn¡¯t restrain himself and was about to say something when the youth raised his hand to stop him, ¡°We have already waited forty years, there¡¯s no rush now. Elder of Discipline, since Cult Mistress isn¡¯t here, call the strong workers over to build a vige. We¡¯re going to stay here for the night.¡±


    The elder bowed in agreement and a devilish qi shot up into the sky to form a giant ¡°decree¡± word.


    The youth slowly enjoyed his tea and after two hours, the vigers in Disabled Elderly VIge put down the work on hand and walked out of the vige, raising their heads to have a look.


    From the forest, huge giants with bulging muscles walked through the forest, pushing down all the tree in their paths. Every four giants carried a stone statue with them and there was a total of four statues. Walking over as they gasped for breath, the rocks and mountains were ttened like mud under their feet!


    The sixteen giant¡¯s faces were flushed as the stone statues were obviously iparably heavy. Even strong workers like they weren¡¯t able to handle them.


    The sixteen giants carefully ced down the four statues on the north, south, east, and west corners right beside the Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Not longter, another ship with several decks sailed by and stopped beside the river. Over a hundred carpenters came down from the ship and started cutting down the trees beside Disabled Elderly Vige and built the houses. An hourter, wooden houses were soon built, with all the?pieces of furniture?that were needed. The carpenters then went back to the ship and brought down all the gold, silver, household utensils, and cutleries. They then boarded the ship again and sailed away.


    Following that, another ship sailed in and some painters came down to paint the houses and the pieces of furniture, leaving after they were finished.


    Another ship of stonemasons arrived and started to extract stones from the mountain to carve into stone statues and stone bs to make pavements in the vige, leaving after they were finished as well.


    After some time, a burly man with a curly mustache hurried over while covered in dust and bowed, ¡°Patriarch! Senior Brother of Discipline.¡±


    The elder replied, ¡°Left Guardian, the vige is ready. Find yourself a room.¡±


    The burly man with curly mustache entered the newly built vige beside Disabled Elderly Vige and settled down in one of the rooms, not making a sound.


    Sometimeter, an old woman in shabby clothes came by and paid her respects to the youth and the elder before settling down in one of the rooms. Momentster, another fisherman came sailing down on a skiff made from a piece of leaf. Anchoring his skiff at the side of the river, he settled down in the vige with his fishing basket and rod.


    Not longter, more and more strange people started to enter the vige. Some of them were moneybags and some of them were merchants, others looked like schrs, teachers, and even prostitutes. There were various people from all kinds of professions.


    Old Ma¡¯s expression turned grave and lowered his voice, ¡°There are three hundred and sixty professions in Heavenly Devil Cult which formed three hundred and sixty halls and hall masters. They were all extremely mysterious and were hidden throughout the whole world. Who would have thought all three hundred and sixty hall masters had entered the Great Ruins for the past forty years to look for the Cult Mistress. I¡¯m afraid they would alle stay here beside us!¡±


    The smile on Cripple¡¯s face became even more radiant as heughed, ¡°Where¡¯s Granny Si? These people are all looking for her!¡±


    Deaf replied, ¡°I saw granny turning into a roe deer and left the vige before Qin Mu did. I think she worried about Mu¡¯er hunting alone, therefore, she¡¯s escorting him secretly. I¡¯m afraid she still has no idea that the Devil Cult had found their way here. The Devil Cult almost moved their entire cult over to our side!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu walked deep into the forest and mountains and after a while, a roe deer ran by while looking around, unable to find any trace of Qin Mu. Just as the roe deer was bewildered, Qin Mu jumped down from the tree and smiled, ¡°Granny, since I supposed to be hunting alone, do you mind going back? I¡¯m able to take care of myself.¡±


    The roe deer got angry and scolded, ¡°Rascal, be careful not to die outside!¡± She then wagged her little tail and ran off.


    Qin Mu continued to move forward and saw a woolly mammoth drinking water beside a pond not long after. ¡°Granny, I¡¯m really able to take care of myself. There¡¯s no need for you to follow me.¡±


    The woolly mammoth flew into a rage and started trampling toward him. Qin Mu circted his vital qi and drew his Pig ughter Knife out with a murderous intent, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t granny, then die!¡±


    The woolly mammoth immediately turned around and ran away while scolding him in humannguage, ¡°You are going to even kill granny. Get ready for a beating when you go back!¡±


    Qin Mu shooked his head and walked another two miles forward before helplessly raising his head at a huge bird in the sky, ¡°Granny, there¡¯s really no need to follow me.¡±


    The huge bird nced at him and remained unmoved while continuously circling on top of him.


    Qin Mu gazed wavered and picked up a bunch of stones, flicking them into the sky. The stones in the sky were of different height, allowing Qin Mu to use their as stairs to leap upwards until he was beside the bird.


    The huge bird suddenly spoke, ¡°Alright, alright, I shan¡¯t follow you anymore!¡± When she finished saying, she pped her wings and flew away.


    Qin Munded back on the ground with a thud as both his legs sunk deep into the mud. Lifting up his head, the bird in the sky had vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Granny would probably still follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu took notice of his surroundings and didn¡¯t discover anything abnormal so he continued a few miles forward. In front of him was a waterfall with a goodndscape. At the side of the waterfall was a straw hut and outside the hut was a nted stone statue that was half buried in the ground.


    Smoke could be seen rising from the straw hut which showed that someone was living here.


    ¡°How are there still people living here in such wilderness? Could it be an elderly expert hiding in seclusion here?¡±


    Just as he thought about this, he saw a white fox walking out from the straw hut to grab a bamboo tube before returning back to the hut.

 Chapter 45: Surging River Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 45: Surging River Dragon Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu went forward and saw the white fox holding onto the bamboo tube, puffing its cheeks as it blew air into the stove.


    Qin Mu gently coughed and said, ¡°Is there anyone home?¡±


    The white fox in the grass hut jumped in shock and immediately hid the bamboo tube away while speaking in an old voice, ¡°Who¡¯s the one making a fuss outside and disturbing my peace? I am an ancient demon and I shall turn you into ashes¡­¡±


    Qin Mu broke out inughter and the white fox immediately raised its head to look out the window. Seeing the youth outside, it let out a sigh of relief and its voice changed back to its normal sweet sounding voice, ¡°So it was the youth who had borrowed my wind that day. I had been a little drunk from the banquet that day so pardon my impoliteness. Don¡¯t just stand outside. Come on in.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the straw hut and took a look around. He was astonished as the straw hut was pretty tidy. There were even a bed, rice vat, pieces of furniture, curtains and even a dressing table.


    The white fox stood upright like a human and bobbed a curtsy to Qin Mu, ¡°This is my humble home. Please excuse the humility in my room.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re making your meal?¡±


    The white fox replied, ¡°Yesterday it was my sisters¡¯ treat, therefore, I had drunk a few cups more. Had a migraine when I woke up today, therefore I¡¯m making some soup to sober up. Please take a seat, young master.¡±


    Qin Mu was secretly amazed. This white fox was much smarter than devil ape. To know how to even make soup for itself. It¡¯s just that this fox was a drunkard and would get drunk every day.


    Seeing a bookshelf at the side, he walked over to have a look. On the bookshelf were ancient books. He took down a book and it was about the skills on breathing exercises. There were also spells in the books but they weren¡¯tplete.


    ¡°Can young master read?¡±


    The white fox finished cooking its soup and took a glimpse at Qin Mu who was enthralled in the books. Pleasantly surprised, it asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the writings on the books and can only look at the pictures to cultivate. If young master understands the writings on the books, can you read them out to me?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Qin Mu sat down and the white fox wagged its tail. The wind floated the bowl of soup onto the table and the white fox sat in front of him. Its eyes were bright and full of expression.


    Qin Mu flipped open the first page and read out, ¡°Circte the qi to your square inch mountain, stimte your vital qi core, move the tiger to the bottom of your heart, vibrate the winter sea of qi¡­¡±


    The white fox drank its soup and listen attentively when it suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the square inch mountain?¡±


    ¡°The square inch mountain is at the heart of your brows.¡± Qin Mu exined, ¡°The heart of your brows is where your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure is. To circte your qi to your square inch mountain meant to circte your vital qi to your heart of your brows. However, when your vital qi reaches the heart of your brows, there will be a god voice from the nine heavens above to cut off your vital qi.¡±


    The white fox tried it out and shook its head, ¡°I can¡¯t hear any god voice.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. In the past, there will always be a god voice cutting him off when he directed his vital qi to the heart of his brows. He had thought that the white fox would encounter the same situation as him but he didn¡¯t expect it to be not the case.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the structure of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure is different between a human and a fox?¡±


    He didn¡¯t think further and continued to read and exin the ancient texts to the white fox. Not longter, he had finished reading the entire book. On this ancient book, the method of cultivation had its unique ways of cultivating, however, it wasn¡¯tpatible with Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body, therefore, he can¡¯t use it to cultivate.


    The white fox was intelligent andprehended the content in the books. It smiled and said, ¡°I had cultivated using the pictures in the past and thought I had learned the stuff recorded in the book. To think I had still made many mistakes in my cultivation. Thank you young master for clearing my doubts. My name is Hu Ling¡¯er. May I dare to ask your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Mu, a cowherd boy with the surname Qin and I¡¯m not any young master.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I stay nearby and not far from here. Where did you get these ancient books?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er drank the soup and felt much better, ¡°About twenty miles west from here, there¡¯s a ruin. Once I was toote to return home thus I hid from the darkness in the ruins. While I was there, I identally opened a stone chamber and found these few books inside. There was also a bottle of elixir and after drinking it, I had suddenly be intelligent and had a mind of my own. I felt the books were good stuff, therefore, I¡¯ve brought them back with me. However, since I was unable to read, I could only look at the pictures. I have learned all my spells from the book.¡±


    ¡°Twenty miles west?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and pondered, ¡°Could it be Surging River Dragon King¡¯s dragon pce?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lighted up and said, ¡°There are indeed many dragon sculptures there, however, it¡¯s very dangerous in there. There¡¯s something treacherous inside and I dare not go in so I just brought a few books back.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately asked, ¡°Could you bring me there?¡±


    The little white fox replied, ¡°It¡¯s very treacherous inside and can¡¯t be ventured carelessly. When I just reached the door, I was scared¡­¡±


    She became embarrassed and didn¡¯t continue, which probably meant that she had been scared shitless.


    Qin Mu became excited, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a look in the dragon pce? Maybe there¡¯s even a dragon king inside!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave it some time as her eyes blinked slyly, ¡°If young master cane by here frequently to read these ancient books to me, I can bring you there. I¡¯m not going to go in though.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and raised his palm. Hu Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment before raising her furry paw to strike with his palm. After that, she drank all her soup.


    The human and the fox left the straw hut and went west.


    ¡°The banquet that you attended that day, whose banquet was it?¡± Qin Mu remembered what happened that day and asked.


    ¡°It was the banquet held by the Great Demon King, inviting all the greater demons from everywhere. After obtaining the ancient books from Surging River Dragon Pce, my wisdom had increased greatly and had be a well known greater demon around here. However, I still can¡¯t beat those fellows with brute strength thus I still rank at thest among the greater demons.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped onto a banana leaf and executed her spell to raise up a demon wind. The demon wind blew up the banana leaf and she smiled, ¡°The Great Demon King had cultivated its human body and is very powerful. Within a radius of thousand miles, all the greater demons will have to listen to hismand no matter if they are territorial strange beast or not.¡±


    The demon wind blew the banana leaf, sending the white fox into the sky. Qin Mu leaped up and travel west on the cusp of the gust.


    At this moment, a mile away from the straw hut was a huge taotie beast looking around bewilderedly, ¡°Seeing the time, Mu¡¯er should have reached already. Turning into a strange beast this time, he¡¯ll definitely not recognized me¡­ This is weird, where did that rascal go? Hmm? There is a demon wind of a fox! The rascal got kidnapped by a vixen on his first hunting!¡±


    On the river thirty miles from Disabled Elderly Vige, a gust of wind was blowing onto a three yards long banana leaf. On the leaf was a fox and beside the fox was a youth running on the wind. They were Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°With my magic power, I¡¯m still unable to fly on my own. I can only use my spell to raise a demon wind and use it to make the banana leaf float in the sky. If I was to run on the wind like you, I would definitely drop down¡­ the dragon pce is nearby!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er lowered her demon wind allowing Qin Mu and the banana leaf to gradually reach the ground. After some time, the human and foxnded on the ground.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw the Surging River wound around a huge mountain. The azure water revolved around the green mountain and the melodious chirping of the birds resonated throughout the valleys. There were monkeys swinging from tree to tree, huge fishes and river beasts swimming in the water. Everything was peaceful and serene.


    The white fox leaped around as if it was flying and Qin Mu quickly kept up. The direction in which Hu Ling¡¯er was running was the mountain where the river was revolving around. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. Could the dragon pce not be built in the river but on the mountain?


    After a while, they had reached the top of the mountain. Looking at the ruins there, it was a dragon king temple. In front of the temple, there was a huge flood restraint stone that was thirty yards tall. It was like a stone tablet and below it was a sculpture of a huge stone tortoise carrying the flood restraint stone. The stone tortoise had its mouth open as if it was extremely tired and need to catch its breath.


    The dragon king temple was rundown and had dpidated walls. The king¡¯s pce had already copsed as well. Looking around, there were no stone statues, therefore it was unable to withstand the darkness invasion.


    Just as he was puzzled, Hu Ling¡¯er had suddenly disappeared without a trace. Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out, ¡°Come in quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the sound of the voice and saw the white fox in the mouth of the stone tortoise waving her paw at him. Qin Mu immediately went over. The stone tortoise was very huge, huge enough for a person to stand upright in it. Qin Mu followed the skipping white fox and reach a ce where there was a set of stairs hidden in depth.


    There was originally a stone door in front of the stairs. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know when had it copsed, revealing the stairs that led downwards.


    Qin Mu followed the white fox forward. As he moved deeper into the mountains, the stairs grew wider and wider. The mountain walls on the side were also mmy and overgrown with moss that was glowing. There were also strange creatures floating around like dandelion. They had little thin feelers growing below them and as they waved them, they could actually fly in the air.


    The white fox jumped up to bite one of them before eating them down. She then kept hopping up and down to eat non stop, making them look very delicious.

 Chapter 46: Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 46: Dragon!</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to grab one and carefully took a bite. It had a spicy vor which was spicier than Butcher¡¯s strong alcohols. In his stomach, there was a burning feeling, causing his vital qi to be abnormally active.


    Circting his vital qi, he actually felt a medicinal energy simr to the Vitality Reinforcement Pill which could raise his vital qi cultivation, however it didn¡¯t have as much effect as Vitality Reinforcement Pill.


    ¡°Is this creature nt or animal?¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed a few more and saw these creatures had no eyes, limbs or orifice. They need to use their whisker-like tentacles to absorb nutrients from the moss, thus he can¡¯t determine whether they are nt or animal.


    He only ate one while Hu Ling¡¯er continued hopping around and eating to its content.


    Walking deeper down, the air became cooler. Not knowing how far they went, they could hear the sound of trickling sound of water. There was a small and clear streaming out the mountain wall. There were a few huge fish without any eyes living in the pool at the end of the stream. The few huge fish were also giving off a fluorescent glow. If they wanted to cross over, they would have to pass through the pool to get to the other side.


    ¡°These huge fish are very fierce, they will pounce towards any sound they hear and they are very powerful!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er whispered, ¡°I shall throw the pebble over to distract the fish and we shall take the chance to rush over!¡± Once she had told Qin Mu her n, she grabbed a pebble with her paw and forcefully threw it far away.


    When the stone hit the wall, the few huge fish without eyes leaped out of the water and wiggled their tails in midair. Their four fins opened up like four wide wings and pounced towards the location of the sound!


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er guided Qin Mu and ran towards the other side of the pool. In the hurry, the youth heard a few crunching sounds and saw the weird fish colliding onto the wall and bit out a few huge holes in the wall with their ferocious mouths!


    The exceptionally hard mountain rocks were like tofu in their mouths. If they bit into a human, the aftermath would be too horrible to contemte!


    As the human and fox ran to the other end of the pool, the few weird fish heard the sound of footsteps and pped their fins to turn their direction, rushing towards them!


    ¡°Follow me, young master!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er rushed into the passage at the other end of the pool in an instant and Qin Mu followed. The passage wasn¡¯t wide so the few huge fish couldn¡¯t fly and had to use their four fins as legs to run after Qin Mu and the little fox in the passage!


    ¡°Are these still fish?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb and quickly followed behind Hu Ling¡¯er. The weird fish chased after them for a distance and returned back into the pool to hide after they couldn¡¯t catch up to them.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. The path in front of them gradually became wider and soon they had entered a trumpet shape cave. Suddenly the sunlight on crystalline waves shone down on him, making him look upwards and be stunned.


    On top of his head, waves and waves of water flowed by. He could see schools of fishes swimming above him and even a huge golden turtle. There a huge fish that was like a small boat and alsorge-sized river beast.


    A huge fish became excited when it saw Qin Mu and the little fox, making it open its ferocious mouth to pounce on them. However, it collided into an invisible water wall and bounced backward.


    The huge fish shook its head in bewilderment and swam away.


    ¡°Surging River¡­ This is the bottom of the Surging River!¡±


    Qin Mu had a strange expression, ¡°The Surging River is right on top of us yet the water is not flooding this ce up¡­¡±


    Looking forward, his heart tremored. One by one the dragon pirs appeared in front of him. Each of the dragon pirs was gigantic and dozens of yards tall. Standing tall under the river, the top of the dragon pirs was in contact of the river. The floor beneath their feet was paved out with white marbles. As the pavement extended out forward, there was amunity of pces just three hundred yards ahead between the two rows of dragon pirs.


    The dragon pirs surrounded themunity of pces and withhold the river water from flooding in here.


    However, many pces had already fallen. Some huge change must have happened here causing this ce to turn into ruins.


    Hu Ling¡¯er hopped around and stopped before the ruins of a pce. Qin Mu saw a mottled wall painting on a wall that was half copsed. It was a painting of a dragon head elder inviting his guests to a banquet. The dragon head elder¡¯s guests were all strange creatures. There was a tortoise back old man, a snake tail woman, monk and also human.


    Crash.


    A pir copsed and nearly crushed Qin Mu and the little fox.


    Hu Ling¡¯er came to a huge hall which was already half copsed and said, ¡°This was where I found the ancient books.¡±


    Qin Mu walked closer. In the dpidated hall, Qin Mu saw a hidden stone chamber built into the wall. The stone door had already copsed. That was why the chamber was discovered by Hu Ling¡¯er.


    The stone chamber was already empty as the items inside were probably shifted away by Hu Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°If you continue forwards, there would be great danger!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er pointed at the towering doorway ahead and nervously said, ¡°It¡¯s very scary!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the doorway and he could faintly see a pce behind it. It was still prettyplete and hadn¡¯t copsed yet. However, what¡¯s strange was there seemed to be a dense fog covering up what was inside, thus Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see clearly what¡¯s inside. He could only feel that the pce was floating in the fog while being faintly discernible.


    ¡°There¡¯s a terrifying fellow inside¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled and said, ¡°Once you reach the door, you¡¯ll be able to feel his aura, then you will turn wobbly and be unable to stand¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and Hu Ling¡¯er mustered its guts to follow behind him. When they reached the doorway, Qin Mu could feel an extremely strong baleful atmosphere hitting him in his face, causing him to shudder in fear. It was half the sky being covered in dark clouds on a sunny day right in front of him and in the pitch ck clouds, there was an extremely huge beast staring at him!


    Divine, dignified, it¡¯s power was not to be crossed. At the same time, it was a savage and sinister beast. This was the great danger Hu Ling¡¯er had talked about!


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and stabilized himself. His spirit also returned back to normal.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Awaken!¡±


    The vital qi formation crisscrossed in his eyes and created ayer of pupil markings as he looked into the dense fog behind the door.


    Beside him, white fox¡¯s body had already gone weak and copsed onto the floor with her belly on the floor. With difficulty, she moved her body slowly back to the direction where they hade from.


    Qin Mu picked the limp white fox up, ¡°Don¡¯t grab me, my heart is beating very fast, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to die, the things in this dragon pce are however dead.¡±


    Qin Muughed, ¡°Guess what I saw?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t reply and waved her limbs in the air. Her tail also wagged left and right, seemingly trying to crawl away, unwilling to stay here for even a moment.


    Qin Muughed, ¡°I saw the Surging River Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡±


    The little white fox gasped and fainted, her limbs turning straight and stiff. Qin Mu waited for a moment and the little white fox secretly opened one of her eyes to look around. Qin Mu teased her again, ¡°Surging River Dragon King.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s limbs became even stiffer and closed her eyes again.


    ¡°The Surging River Dragon King is dead.¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°There¡¯s only its bones left. Who knows how long the dragon king had been dead for. I managed to see his dragon bones in the fog.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately opened out her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s dead?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°You can finally be at ease this time. Follow me in?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately shook her head and Qin Mu could only helplessly put her down. However seeing the white fox continued to weakly crawl outside with her tummy on the floor, Qin Mu picked her up again and ced her on his shoulder. Walking towards the door, the white fox was extremely nervous. With her furs all standing on ends, her ws gripped tightly onto Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder and her terror-filled eyes stared widely at the front, not daring to move even an inch.


    As Qin Mu walked into the fog, Hu Ling¡¯er gripped even tighter and her furry tail became extremely stiff.


    After so many years, the dense fog didn¡¯t dissipate at all. However what¡¯s weird was that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t feel any humidity walking in the fog. He could only see droplets of water floating in the fog, quiet and unmoving.


    He then saw numerous broken jades floating in the sky and other than that, there were also pieces of spirit weapons, broken bones, all silently floating around, as if there were not an ounce of weight. When he was in the doorway, he only saw the dragon bones and didn¡¯t see the rest of these kinds of stuff.


    There must be a bitter battle here, even the skeletons and spirit weapons of experts were shattered! What exactly happened here? Did it happened before the Great Ruins¡¯ catastrophe or after?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a sharp pain on his scalp. It was Hu Ling¡¯er who had been scared to death by a floating skull and had jumped onto his head while gripping his scalp tightly, her body arching from fright.


    The white fox trembled in fear, making Qin Mu¡¯s scalp trembling as well.


    ¡°Dragon!¡±


    White fox screamed and swooped down from Qin Mu¡¯s head, clinging to his back. With her limbstched onto Qin Mu waist, Qin Mu looked like he was carrying a white fur backpack.

 Chapter 47: The Third Person

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Third Person</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In front of them, a huge dragon circled round and round the majestic pce, with its huge dragon head lying high on top of the great hall, looking straight at them.


    This was a dragon¡¯s skeleton. The flesh of the huge dragon was gone and only the skeleton was left. Just the teeth alone was much taller than Qin Mu.


    Even though the huge dragon had died, its might and extraordinary points were still visible. It must have been an extremely powerful being in its lifetime.


    Qin Mu opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes to take a look and he instantly felt as if the dragon¡¯s skeleton hade to life. With its divine glow piercing the heavens, the huge dragon seemed to be snaking around in his eyes. The huge dragon was clearly dead yet its demeanor and mettle made him feel that the huge dragon was still alive!


    ¡°Surging River Dragon King, a true dragon¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the huge dragon and his heart wavered. He thought of the fist skill Old Ma had taught him, the Tempest Of The Nine Dragons of Thunderp Eight Strikes. The vital qi of Tempest Of The Nine Dragons was split into nineyers of force. The firstyer was Rush Of The Raging Dragon, the secondyer was Twin Dragon Twist. With everyyer of strength, an extra dragon force would appear!


    Training his fists since young with Old Ma, he had practiced this move countless of times yet he was always unable to grasp the essence of this skill. With his recent boost in cultivation, he then managed to raise the power of Tempest Of The Nine Dragons, however, when he had fought with Ming Xin, he was still at a disadvantage.


    This could be partly due to him not cultivating the Ri¡¯s Mahayana Scripture from the Great Thunderp Monastery, but it was still mostly due to the fact that his nine dragon force in his fists only looked like dragons.


    Looking like a dragon doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a dragon. The appearance may be there but the might isn¡¯t, therefore it would naturally shatter with a touch.


    If the force in his fist was real dragons, even if he didn¡¯t learn Ri¡¯s Mahayana Scripture, his Tempest Of The Nine Dragons would also be the true teaching!


    This was because Tempest Of The Nine Dragons had also imitated the impetus of real dragons controlling the tempest. Amidst the great tempest, the divine dragons ughtered its enemies. If he could manage to grab this essence, there would be no need for him to learn Ri¡¯s Mahayana Scripture!


    ¡°Tempest of the nine dragons, tempest of the nine dragons¡­¡±


    Studying the dragon¡¯s skeleton, Qin Mu subconsciously walked forward. In his eyes, there was only the dragon¡¯s skeleton as he studied the shape of the dragon, the structure of the bones, the dragon¡¯s might, the dragon¡¯s grace, andprehending the dragon¡¯s aura and spirit.


    He sank deeper and deeper into a trance the more he studied the dragon. As he moved forward, he started making strange movements with his arms and his body, subconsciously imitating actions of a real dragon.


    This vital qi also unknowingly swam throughout his body like a real dragon, perfecting the bits and pieces with every cirction.


    In his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, his spirit embryo also imitated his movement, as it inhaled and exhaled the vital qi. Something magical happened. The vital qi it exhaled out didn¡¯t enter Qin Mu¡¯s body and had instead swum around the spirit embryo¡¯s body, transforming into a small dragon. As the vital qi exhaled out increased, the little dragon gradually grew and became as tall as a human while coiling around the spirit embryo.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was originally frightened but as time went on, the fear in her heart diminished and she wasn¡¯t as frightened anymore. However as Qin Mu studied the dragon¡¯s skeleton, he had totally forgotten about her as well.


    After some time, Hu Ling¡¯er tummy started to growl and carefully climbed down from Qin Mu¡¯s back. She tiptoed her way back out of the underwater dragon pce not because she was scared of disturbing Qin Mu, but because she was scared she would rm the dragon skeleton if she was too loud.


    After an hour, the white fox came back from outside holding on to a sack. In the sack, there were all the strange creatures like the dandelion.


    Hu Ling¡¯er resisted the fear of the dragon in her heart and walked into the fog, back to where Qin Mu was. She climbed back onto Qin Mu back and sat on his shoulder, stuffing the creatures into his mouth.


    As if he wasn¡¯t feeling anything, Qin Mu just ate whatever that entered his mouth.


    Hu Ling¡¯er fed him over twenty of those strange creatures before starting to eat them happily herself.


    Qin Mu still had no signs of waking up as he continued to move forward freely with his eyes glued to the dragon¡¯s skeleton. Sometimes he even climbed up the dragon¡¯s skeleton and walked around on the huge bones.


    Meanwhile, a green dragon coiled around his spirit embryo while letting our electrical sparks, however, Qin Mu was too focus on studying the dragon¡¯s skeleton and didn¡¯t notice.


    Two days passed by like this. Qin Mu had eaten, drank, peed, pooped and slept here, and he had already be stinky, yet he still had no signs of waking up.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was also very patient and had taken care of Qin Mu all these while. When he was thirsty, she would use tree leaf to scoop water for him. When he was hungry, she would go and catch some of the strange creatures. However, to catch them, she would have to pass by the pool and be careful not to get eaten by the weird fish. Luckily for her, she was pretty smart and had not slipped up.


    And of course, when Qin Mu was discharging his bowels, she would still move away.


    When the third day came, Hu Ling¡¯er was fetching some water when she suddenly heard Qin Mu¡¯s astonished voice, ¡°Why am I so dirty?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was startled and surprised as she replied him bluntly, ¡°It would be weird if you aren¡¯t dirty after standing here for three days!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days?¡±


    Qin Mu was startled and cried out, ¡°This is bad! The people in the vige would definitely be worried sick for me not returning after three days! Quick, let¡¯s return!¡±


    Suddenly, he stopped his footsteps and said, ¡°If I go back now, I would definitely be scolded and even barred froming out again. Since I¡¯m already out now, why don¡¯t I take a look around in the dragon pce and see what treasures I can find.¡±


    In high spirits, he walked into the underwater dragon pce. Hu Ling¡¯er followed him into the majestic hall however with her tiny guts, she only dared to stay around Qin Mu¡¯s legs and didn¡¯t wander around on her own.


    The great hall was also shrouded in the fog which was even denser than outside, thus he couldn¡¯t see far ahead.


    ¡°Weird, where did this foge from?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. This fog isn¡¯t mist and even with his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he couldn¡¯t really see far ahead. The deeper he entered the hall, the denser the fog became and the lesser he could see. Hu Ling¡¯er became even more afraid and bit on Qin Mu¡¯s pants to follow him.


    At this moment, he heard a strange voice, which was gentle, serene yet giving off a sorrowful feeling. It was as if someone was singing a sorrowful song in the fog yet it was intelligible.


    It was an ancientnguage which was mysterious and cryptic. It was as ancient as the god and devilnguage.


    As Qin Mu listened to the song, he touched his face and realized he had been tearing unknowingly.


    This song made him feel as if there was a woman floating around in the fog while singing out her heartbroken story.


    Suddenly, the rings on the khakkhara monk staff started to ring loudly.


    ¡°Grandpa Ma said that the khakkhara monk staff had the effect of eliminating impure and wicked thoughts. When the heart wavers, the rings will ring. Every impure and wicked thought will make the rings jingle once. Now that the rings are jingling non-stop, are my impure and wicked thoughts that much?¡±


    Looking downwards, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. It turned out Hu Ling¡¯er was shaking all over while grabbing tightly on his leg. Her tail was however on the khakkhara staff. It wasn¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s heart that was in disorder, it was the little fox¡¯s.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, move your tail away.¡± Qin Mu said.


    Hu Ling¡¯er moved her tail away and continued to shiver.


    Qin Mu frowned. After Hu Ling¡¯er moved her tail away, the khakkhara monk staff was still ringing away loudly.


    ¡°Could there be a third person besides me and Hu Ling¡¯er? Could the wicked thoughts be from the third person? Could it be the singing woman?¡±


    The khakkhara monk staff rang more and more violently. It was clear there was a third person here with too much impure and wicked thoughts. By sensing the thoughts, would the khakkhara staff ring non stop!


    In the air, the song floated here and there, bing more and more sorrowful.


    Qin Mu looked downwards and felt a chill. In the fog, he could see a bony hand reaching for the khakkhara monk staff and before the hand could touch it, the hand silently retracted back as if it was electrocuted.


    Qin Mu propped up the khakkhara staff and looked around, the corners of his eyes twitching from what he saw. In the fog, bony palms started toe towards him in all directions and only retracted back when they met the khakkhara monk staff.


    The gentle song in the fog also started to be clearer as if it was beside his ears.


    ¡°What exactly is in the fog?¡±


    His scalp turned numbed and Hu Ling¡¯er had already climbed into his pants and onto his back and finally settled around his waist in his shirt. Only her furry head was out as she sneakily checked out her surrounding while shivering.


    This sight was simply too scary, making Qin Mu flustered as well. However as the golden rings jingled, it had a calming effect and settled his heart down.


    Heposed himself. With this amount of hands, they are definitely not from the same person.


    ¡°No matter what it is, all shall retreat!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi jolted and surged into the khakkhara staff. Raising the monk staff and giving a heavy m, a loud ng rang out while the khakkhara staff shone in all directions. At the same time, an image of Buddha appeared behind his back while sitting cross-legged on the air, erupting in Sanskrit.


    ¡°So I have heard!¡±


    The Sanskrit voice from the Buddha¡¯s image vibrated out, ¡°Since time without beginning, all beings have been undergoing death and rebirth over and over simply because they have not been aware of the pure understanding which is the essential nature of the evesting true mind. Instead, the workings of their minds are distorted, and because the workings of their minds are distorted, they are bound to the cycle¡ª, cycle¡ª, cycle¡ª, cycle¡ª¡±

 Chapter 48: Dragon’s Soul

    <h4>Chapter 48: Dragon¡¯s Soul</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Hmmmm¡ª


    Behind Qin Mu, there was a circling wheel of light behind the Buddha¡¯s head shining brightly in all directions. Even the peculiar fog was cleared away by the Buddha¡¯s aura. Hearing a continuous ttering, Qin Mu took a look around and saw dried corpses dropping down one by one in mid-air, filling up the entire floor!


    Other than the dry corpses, there were also skeletons with flesh missing, leaving behind only bones. However, the bones were adorned with baggy clothing that looked like pce outfits.


    The fog around him had vanished, instantly clearing up his vision. However, the song was still ongoing but had sounded further away from him now. The song was still melodious and filled with pitless sorrow.


    Qin Mu dispersed his vital qi and the image of Buddha behind him disappeared.


    ¡°Why are there so many bodies hidden in the great hall? These bodies don¡¯t look like ordinary people¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sized up the corpses and slightly frowned. There were too many corpses here and it was abnormal that they weren¡¯t dposing. The Surging River Dragon King¡¯s body outside had already rotted away, leaving behind the skeleton. How was it that the corpses in the hall could be preserved until now.


    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that these bodies hade in after the Great Ruins¡¯ catastrophe. They had found the path leading to Surging River Dragon Pce and entered this great hall, just like Hu Ling¡¯er and me.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched and looked forward. The deeper part of the great hall was still covered in dense fog.


    ¡°What lies in the fog that had killed them and turned them into this state!¡±


    His scalp turned numb as he gripped his monk staff tightly. The khakkhara monk staff was no doubt, a treasure that was worth an entire city. He had only fed his vital qi into the monk staff and such an astonishing power came forth.


    It was Granny Si¡¯s wish for him to bring the monk staff out. Granny Si was very mindful of his safety and other than the monk staff, she had also transformed into different forms to protect him in the dark.


    ¡°Granny must have been worried sick for these few days¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt guilty but his spirits lifted up once again as he looked around, ¡°The source of this fog, as well as the great danger, should be around this great hall! What was the thing that had killed these practitioners that hade exploring?¡±


    At this moment, the fog deep in the hall surged forward to him and spread under his legs before rising up slowly. When the dry corpses on the floor were covered by the fog, they actually slowly moved their bodies and stood up peculiarly.


    The fog rose higher and soon rose above Qin Mu¡¯s head. In the fog, the corpses started to float upwards. As the fog grew denser, the dry corpses vanished in the fog.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the ghost inciting trouble and mystifying me? Khakkhara!¡±


    Qin Mu carried the monk staff and walked forward. After dozens of yards forward, the song felt closer and Qin Mu raised his monk staff to give a heavy m. The Buddha¡¯s aura shone brightly and the Buddha¡¯s voice surrounded him. Behind his back appeared the image of Buddha once again and the Buddha¡¯s aura shone gloriously, vanquishing the fog and causing the dry corpses to fall to the ground once more.


    ¡°Little monk¡­¡±


    A bone-chilling voice suddenly resonated out in the hall, however, it only said one phrase, making Qin Mu and little fox suspected that they had heard wrongly.


    Qin Mu finally saw the source of the fog which wasing out from an ice sculpture in the dragon pce.


    He finally walked up and saw a young dragon lying inside silently. There was a broken sword stabbed into its chest, piercing its heart.


    Between the dragon pirs in the great hall, there was a huge green dragon slowly swimming to and fro. It didn¡¯t seem to have a physical body as it passed through the dragon pirs.


    The song wasing from the green dragon and its gaze had never left the body of the young dragon that was frozen.


    Its gaze was filled with tender affection and sorrow, just like its song, seemingly heartbroken about its child having left it.


    This was a dragon¡¯s soul.


    The soul of a dragon.


    It could be the Surging River Dragon King or it could be the Surging River Dragon King¡¯s wife. It was a mother and the frozen young dragon should be her child.


    She must have encountered the Great Ruins¡¯ catastrophe while her child suffered a sure death sword wound. She must have loved her child too much thus having frozen her child up as she died from the catastrophe. However, her soul still lingered around in this great hall, guarding her precious child while singing the nursery rhymes of the dragon race, hoping to wake her child up one day.


    ¡°Little monk, over here!¡±


    Suddenly, the voice resonated out again and Qin Mu looked towards the source of it. Other than this mysterious ice block, Qin Mu saw another mysterious ice block in the hall. This mysterious ice block was hidden behind the ice block that had sealed the young dragon, both blocks being linked together.


    In this ice block, a white eyebrow elder in purple clothes was sealed inside. The clothing on the elder should be an official robe which was a twilight robe that was embroidered with nine ornaments. On the waist hanged gold and jade pendants as well as a sword. On his head was a nine tasseled imperial crown while he had a plucking pose.


    With a ck banner in one hand, his other hand was deep into the other block of mysterious ice and grabbing onto a green egg sized bead.


    He didn¡¯t know what was the green bead but the green bead had a small green dragon coiled inside.


    ¡°Was it this bead that had frozen the old man?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and walked forward to closely inspect the elder frozen in the ice, and then found the oddity. As his body moved, the eyes of the elder in the ice were actually moving as well!


    ¡°The voice really was his!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly frightened and turned his head to look at the dry corpses on the ground, instantly thinking of a possibility.


    The elder in the ice should be the first person who had found Surging River Dragon Pce. When he found this bead in the ice and wanted to take away the bead, he was frozen in ce.


    To be able to survive in the ice for such a long time and not die was probably due to the ck banner in his hand which had killed the practitioners that had entered the dragon pce after him and absorbed the essence and blood of them, therefore the practitioners had turned into dry corpses after their deaths!


    Being sealed in the ice block until now, the amount of cultivation the elder could use shouldn¡¯t be much. In addition, by bringing the khakkhara monk staff into the dragon pce, Qin Mu was able to survive from the peculiar powers of the ck banner and escaped unharmed under the protection of the staff.


    ¡°So it was the khakkhara of the old monk from Great Thunderp Monastery. No wonder you were able to defend against the fog¡¯s peculiar power.¡±


    The elder in the ice was unable to open his mouth but he was able to project his voice out by his throat vibration, ¡°You aren¡¯t a monk of Great Thunderp Monastery so why do you have the old monk¡¯s staff?¡±


    Qin Mu honestly answered him, ¡°Junior here had defeated his disciple and won it.¡±


    ¡°Won it?¡±


    The elder gave augh from his throat, ¡°How would the old monk not be a sore loser? How old are you?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°I would be twelve this autumn.¡±


    The purple clothed elder praised, ¡°Twelve years old and you defeated the disciple of that old monk, truly outstanding.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently and asked, ¡°Why is senior trapped here inside the ice?¡±


    The elder chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s naturally a story behind this and it goes all the back to the beginning when¡­ hey, don¡¯t leave! Come back!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and said as if he was in a dilemma, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m in a rush to go home and have no time for stories.¡±


    The elder coughed and continued, ¡°Long story short, I had brought my various disciples to travel the Great Ruins and had stumbled upon this ce by ident. Seeing the numerous dry corpses here, I knew it was this dragon bead causing mischief and having killed everyone that had entered here by absorbing their essence and blood, turning them into dry corpses. The reason for the bead doing this was to extend the lifespan of this young dragon! As a cultivator, I shall not condone this kind of behavior and was prepared to restrain this dragon bead in order to stop it from harming more people. However, I help made a mistake by not expecting this dragon bead to be the dragon bead of the dragon god, thus getting sealed here in the ice! None of my disciples were spared. Their essence and blood got absorbed by this dragon bead to extend the life of the young dragon!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er who was hiding in Qin Mu¡¯s chest and peeked her head out, whispering, ¡°Do you believe his story, young master?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. His guess was the direct opposite of what the elder had said. The elder¡¯s story was that the mother dragon had used the dragon bead to harm people by absorbing their essence and blood to save her child by extending its life. Furthermore, the elder was the righteous one which got schemed by the dragon bead.


    Whereas Qin Mu¡¯s guess was that the elder was sealed by the ice and to extend his own life, he had used evil arts to absorb the essence and blood of the practitioners here.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t deny that both his guess and the elder¡¯s story could be true, but which was the true scenario?


    Qin Mu looked around and saw the fog swarming towards him again and he immediately mmed the khakkhara monk staff on the ground!


    ¡°So I have heard!¡±


    The image of Buddha appeared behind him again as his Sanskrit voice resonated out, ¡°Since time without beginning, all beings have been undergoing death and rebirth over and over simply because they have not been aware of the pure understanding which is the essential nature of the evesting true mind. Instead, the workings of their minds are distorted, and because the workings of their minds are distorted, they are bound to the cycle¡ª, cycle¡ª, cycle¡ª, cycle¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Buddhism of Great Thunderp Monastery sure is skillful.¡± The elder in the ice admired.


    ¡°How may I address senior?¡± Qin Mu dispelled the fog and asked.


    The elder in the ice replied, ¡°My name is Gu Linuan, tutor to the crown prince of Eternal Peace Empire and a lower first ranking official. If you can rescue me out of here, I can promise you endless wealth when we are back to Eternal Peace Empire!¡±

 Chapter 49: An Elixir Heart

    <h4>Chapter 49: An Elixir Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu pondered over it. Li River Sect¡¯s sect master, Mu Beifeng was a lower second-ranking official while this Gu Linuan was a lower first ranking official so he definitely must be more powerful!


    ¡°What this senior said is true.¡± He told Hu Ling¡¯er.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was puzzled, ¡°How do you know what he said is true?¡±


    ¡°The fog is produced by the dragon¡¯s soul.¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at the soul of the mother dragon swimming around. Wherever the soul of the dragon passed by, the fog would grow thicker and the dry corpses would stand up once again and float towards Qin Mu as if they could smell him.


    ¡°This kind of fog could make these dry corpses enter a not dead nor alive state. It¡¯s a method used to protect her son and also to protect this great hall.¡± Qin Mu analyzed.


    Hu Ling¡¯er had also noticed this point. Once the fog that the dragon¡¯s soul had spat out was dispelled, the dry corpses would stop moving and drop back to the ground. When the fog shrouded the bodies once again, the dry corpses woulde alive again and try to attack anyone that was near.


    The dry corpses were like the guardians of this great hall, to prevent people from stealing the dragon bead and disturbing the ¡°healing¡± of the young dragon.


    And the source of these dry corpses would probably be like what the elder had said and was the doings of the dragon bead, absorbing everyst drop of blood and essence from the practitioners that had trespassed into the dragon pce to extend the life of the young dragon.


    Qin Mu was troubled, ¡°Senior Gu, even though I may have the heart to help you but with junior¡¯s measly powers, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way I can do so.¡±


    Gu Linuan chuckled, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have the power to dissolve the mysterious ice of the dragon bead, however, I do. As long as you listen to mymand, you can set me free! When I¡¯m free, you can get whatever you want!¡±


    His voice carried a hint of arrogance which showed that the tutor of the crown prince was an extremely high position.


    ¡°I may have been trapped in this mysterious ice but my cultivation is still here, thus it still can¡¯t freeze me to death yet.¡±


    Gu Linuan continued, ¡°I shall use thest of my cultivation to move my sword out of the ice. With the sword, you shall y the soul of the mother dragon! Once the soul is in, the dragon bead will no longer be able to trap me! When I¡¯m free, I can even reward you with this dragon bead!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°y the soul of the mother dragon? Senior, junior has just cultivated to the Spirit Embryo Realm and is a puny practitioner. How am I able to y the soul of the mother dragon?¡±


    Gu Linuanughed coldly, ¡°You naturally can¡¯t, but with my sword, you can! My sword is not an ordinary weapon nor is it that junk that you are carrying on your back. This sword is a first ranking sword from the Imperial Family! It was forged by the best treasures and cksmiths that the Eternal Peace Empire had gathered! There are a total of sixteen first ranking officials and so there are a total of sixteen such swords. Each of the swords has their own name and my sword is called Junior Protector Sword!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated, ¡°How¡¯s the swordpared to the monk staff in my hand?¡±


    Gu Linuan sneered, ¡°The old monk¡¯s khakkhara monk staff is indeed decent and the Great Thunderp Monastery is also one of the huge well-known sects that are scarce in this world. However, how can a treasure forged by the power of a sect bepared to a treasure forged by the power of an empire? In the Eternal Peace Empire, there are even two to three huge sects like the Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook. He was also slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Since senior has this kind of treasure, why didn¡¯t you y the mother dragon¡¯s soul?¡±


    Gu Linuan was speechless and finally said after a while, ¡°Originally I didn¡¯t think of the crucial point and only thought about eliminating the hidden danger of the dragon bead for our future generations, however in my carelessness I had fallen into this trap and before I discovered I couldn¡¯t break free from the ice. It was toote!¡±


    ¡°After being sealed, I could only cling to my vital qi to prevent myself from being freeze to death by the mysterious ice, even if I want to control my sword, I can¡¯t do it in my weakened state anymore. Do you know how long I have been sealed here?¡±


    Gu Linuan sighed, ¡°An entire two hundred years! For two hundred years, I have been sealed here. It was exceptionally difficult for me to extend my life until now!¡±


    Qin Mu sympathized with his plight and said, ¡°Being sealed in ice for two hundred years, I¡¯d have gone crazy if it was me. It¡¯s pretty outstanding for senior to hold out until now.¡±


    Gu Linuan sighed again, ¡°Luckily you havee. I shall use my remaining vital qi to send my Junior Protector Sword out of the mysterious ice. y the soul of the mother dragon for me and free me!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and respectfully said, ¡°Junior will do my best!¡±


    Gu Linuan gathered his remaining vital qi and the sword at his waist started to move, however, it was very slow. After two hours, the hilt of the sword was barely revealed.


    After quite some time, the entire hilt of the sword was revealed, however, the sword¡¯s sheath was still frozen by the mysterious ice.


    Gu Linuan seemed tired and his voice croaked, ¡°My vital qi is almost depleted. Quickly y the mother dragon!¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and his vital qi thread which was as thick as an arm flew out and swept up the sword¡¯s hilt. With a scraping sound, the Junior Protector Sword was out from its sheath and instantly shone brightly.


    Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes felt pain as if the sword light had injured their eyes. Only after some time did their eyes recover and be able to see clearly again.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Linuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s extremely thick vital qi thread sweeping up his Junior Protector Sword to chase after the mother dragon yet was unable tond a hit, ¡°What are you doing? Who maniptes sword like you do? Who taught you your sword control techniques? Who taught you sword skills?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and replied truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know sword control technique nor do I know any sword skills.¡±


    Gu Linuan almost died from anger and his head started to ache. He then asked angrily, ¡°Why do you carry around a sword pouch if you don¡¯t know sword technique or sword skills?¡±


    Qin Mu replied embarrassedly, ¡°This sword pouch is very heavy so I carry it around as a type of training¡­¡±


    Gu Linuan almost puked out blood. This kind of crude sword skill made him want to jump out of the mysterious ice more than anything.


    ¡°Alright, I shall impart to you sword control techniques by using qi to manipte sword and sword skills.¡±


    He suppressed his anger and continued, ¡°Once you have learned them, you¡¯ll be able to y the mother dragon.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not learning.¡±


    Gu Linuan flew into a rage. If he wasn¡¯t sealed by the mysterious ice, he would have jumped out and beaten this rascal to a pulp.


    ¡°Granny said that there would be someone to teach me better sword skills and if I learn someone else¡¯s sword skills, the person wouldn¡¯t teach me anymore.¡±


    Gu Linuan calmed himself down andughed loudly, ¡°Better sword skills? Do you know that the best sword skills in the world are the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s sword skills? Imperial Preceptor had brought together all sword skills in the world and summoned all the grandmasters of sword skills in the world to found the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s sword skills. Isn¡¯t it the best sword skill if it¡¯s founded on the wisdom of all the grandmasters of sword skill? Won¡¯t it surpass the sword skills founded by the patriarchs of those so-called sword sects? These so-called sword sects mainly just follow the footsteps of their ancestors and remain stuck in the old ways, thinking that they are invincible, not knowing they were already left far behind!¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly. He felt Gu Linuan¡¯s words were very logical and he had no way to deny it.


    Because of the incident with the Li River Sect, he didn¡¯t have any favorable impression of the Imperial Preceptor but he was still impressed with the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s magnanimity.


    To have such magnanimity to ignore the sectarian bias and difference between the sects, allowing the grandmasters of sword skills throughout the world to put their minds together to create a new sword skill entirely. It¡¯s hard not to be impressed by this kind person.


    ¡°Not learning.¡± Qin Mu shook his head.


    Gu Linuan had the urge to break the ice himself and ruthlessly whack Qin Mu¡¯s ass. After all that he had said, he really deserved a beating for not wanting to learn.


    After a while, Gu Linuan suddenly smiled, ¡°Alright, I shan¡¯t teach you sword skills. I shall teach you sword control techniques. Sword control techniques aren¡¯t sword skills so it won¡¯t interfere with you learning the other person¡¯s sword skills.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart wavered and he nodded reluctantly.


    ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t apletely stubborn mule and know what¡¯s good for you. This sword control technique is called Secrets Of Elixir Heart. It teaches you how to control a sword and doesn¡¯t teach you sword skills.


    Gu Linuan¡¯s spirit vibrated and said, ¡°What is elixir heart? Elixir is pure, a wless jade, a Nine Transformation Spirit Pill, a wless and exquisite heart so pure without any impurity. This sword control technique requires a pure and innocent heart to control the sword. When your heart is there, your sword would be there and it would be disadvantageous to not follow the directions! The ipetence of sword control techniques in this world stems from sticking to the old tradition! The first step to cultivate an elixir heart: Heart as fire, furnace in dantian, using the heart fire to cultivate true vitality. With the furnace as a field and the fire as seeds! Daring the Sun God for ten suns to rise, using the sacred fire of the zing suns to burn gloriously¡­¡±


    Qin Mu immediately put his mind down to memorize. The sword control technique of the Secrets Of Elixir Heart was profound and righteous, even when there was a mnemonic chant, if there was no one to exin the profound meaning of it, he wouldn¡¯t have known how to cultivate.


    Gu Linuan repeated the entire Secrets Of Elixir Heart once more and exined the profound of cultivation word by word. As he listened, Qin Mu¡¯s heart was jumping up and down like a spirit monkey tweaking its ears and scratching its cheeks.


    After some time, Gu Linuan finished exining the Secrets Of Elixir Heart once more, ¡°Go cultivate first before controlling the sword. If you are slow it would take ten days and two if you are fast before you can use qi to manipte the Junior Protector Sword to y the soul of the mother dragon! The little fox on your chest has also benefited with you and had the chance to learn the best sword control technique in the world.¡±

 Chapter 50: Little Fox Demon

    <h4>Chapter 50: Little Fox Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was filled with gratitude as sped his hands and bowed to the ground, ¡°Thank you senior for your teaching. Junior will engrave them in my memory.¡±


    Gu Linuan smiled, ¡°If you know gratitude then quickly cultivate and y the soul of the mother dragon! If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately executed Secrets Of Elixir Heart. Secrets Of Elixir Heart requires one to see their dantian as a piece of field. To plow the dantian and nt sources of fire. When the ten suns rise in the sky above the dantian, they would nourish the sources of fire and strengthen them, turning the dantian into a furnace that¡¯s zing with raging sacred fire!


    Once it attained a minor sess, could one be considered to master the basic of elixir heart.


    When the elixir heart attained minor sess, one¡¯s sword would follow one¡¯s thoughts when they control sword, allowing the heart and sword to be as one.


    It was easy to say but difficult to aplish. To nourish the sources of fire into the sacred fire wasn¡¯t that easy and to cultivate elixir heart was even more difficult, therefore elixir heart was split into nine transformations. As long Qin Mu can cultivate the first transformation, his skill in using qi to manipte sword would surpass his previous ability and no doubt, catch up with the soul of the mother dragon!


    ¡°Hmm, your foundation is very solid!¡±


    Gu Linuan was astonished. In just a short time, Qin Mu had already plowed his dantian and nted his sources of fire. The ten suns had also risen together and started nurturing the sources of fire.


    This showed that Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was rather dense. If it was any other ordinary practitioners, they would probably have difficulty in nting the sources of fire much less making the ten suns rise. Only by consuming spirit pills and miraculous medicine continuously could one sustain their vital qi to nt enough sources of fire.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even need to consume spirit pill and miraculous medicine and was able to fill his entire dantian with sources of fire in one shot. In addition, he still had plenty of vital qi left to turn them into ten suns shining down onto his dantian. It was extremely rare for people to have this kind of cultivation in the Spirit Embryo Realm!


    ¡°With his horrifying cultivation speed, he won¡¯t need ten days or two days, just one day and he would be able to attain the first transformation of the Secrets Of Elixir Heart, ying the dragon and freeing me out of here!¡±


    Gu Linuan¡¯s gaze wavered, ¡°Such an outstanding young genius, I don¡¯t really want to kill him just like this.¡±


    He gave a regretful sigh in his heart, ¡°However the Great Ruins is thend gods abandoned. Even the bugs here are guilty much less the humans and they all have to die. Besides, I¡¯m also hungry. I haven¡¯t had anything to eat in the past fifty years¡­¡±


    The time Qin Mu took to attain the first transformation was shorter than Gu Linuan had expected. It had already passed midnight and the sky outside gradually grew brighter as sunshine prated through the Surging RIver¡¯s water and shined on the underwater dragon pce.


    Qin Mu stood up and a thought shed through his mind. Suddenly, his vital qi which was coiled around the Junior Protector Sword pierced through the dense fog with a swoosh, flying to and fro as swift as lightning!


    Shii shii shii¡ª


    The piercing sounds of Junior Protector Sword sounded out as Qin Mu instantly controlled the sword to stab a hundred times repeatedly, dazzling one¡¯s eyes.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know sword skills, just a simple stab from him was already much scarier than Qian Qiu, the disciple from Li River Sect which was known as sword sect!


    Secrets Of Elixir Heart was indeed extraordinary!


    Qin Mu once again expressed his thanks by bowing to Gu Linuan sincerely, ¡°Thank you senior for imparting your skills. Junior will remember senior for as long as I live.¡±


    Gu Linuanughed heartily, ¡°You are also extremely talented to be able to thoroughlyprehend and cultivate the first transformation of elixir heart in such a short time. However, the little fox at your side isn¡¯t as fast as you. Quickly now, manipte the sword and y the mother dragon!¡±


    Gu Linuan was beyond ted. With his freedom in sight, even great experts like him can¡¯t help swaying their minds by worrying about their personal gains and losses.¡±


    ¡°This kid had such high talent and had also saved me, I somewhat can¡¯t bear to kill him¡­¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu turned around and left, bringing the Junior Protector Sword out of the dragon pce as his body vanished in the thick fog.


    Gu Linuan stared nkly and didn¡¯te to terms with what had just happened. Qin Mu had already brought the Junior Protector Sword and Hu Ling¡¯er out of the dragon pce without even hesitating a step.


    ¡°You bettere back!¡±


    Gu Linuan roared in rage, ¡°You broke your promise rascal! I had imparted my techniques and gave my sword to you, why don¡¯t you y the mother dragon?¡±


    Outside the pce, Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded further and further away, ¡°Senior, the mother dragon had indeed used the dragon bead to kill numerous practitioner that had entered this ce, however, the dragon bead would only turn them into dry walking corpses. But, in the dragon pce, there are many corpses that didn¡¯t die at the hands of the dragon bead as they had not turned into dry corpses and had be skeletons instead.¡±


    Gu Linuan was startled, ¡°When did you discover that rascal?¡±


    ¡°I had discovered it the moment I entered the dragon pce.¡±


    Gu Linuan gritted his teeth and retorted coldly, ¡°Are you really only twelve? A twelve-year-old boy could notice all these things? To understand what had actually happened? To also beat me at my own game without batting an eyelid?¡±


    ¡°Junior is only twelve years old thising autumn. I¡¯m only eleven now¡­¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice became softer and softer before vanishedpletely.


    Vulgarities started to spew out loudly from the dragon pce,nding in the ears of Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er.


    Hu Ling¡¯er peeked her head out from his chest and asked puzzledly, ¡°Young Master Mu, how did you know he had evil intentions?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°When we had just arrived, did you notice the numerous skeletons other than the dry corpses that had fallen out from mid-air when I used the monk staff to force back the fog?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er nodded her head. She had noticed the dried up skeletons wearing official robes being crushed by the dry corpsesnding on them.


    ¡°The skeletons¡¯ clothing were official robes.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Gu Linuan had said that he had brought numerous disciples into the Great Ruins for training and discovered this underwater dragon pce. His disciples should have been killed by the dragon bead but if that¡¯s the case, the essence and blood in their body would have been sucked out instead, turning them into dry corpses and not skeletons. If they weren¡¯t killed by the dragon bead then how did they die?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er suddenly came to realization and immediately replied, ¡°Gun Linuan had a very peculiar ck banner in his other hand! During the process of getting sealed, he must have used the ck banner to kill his disciples.¡±


    When he was sealed in the mysterious ice by the dragon bead and was unable to escape, he knew he would be stuck here for a long time. Conflicts happened over and over again among the officialdom. Even though they were his disciples, they were all officials of Eternal Peace Empire and had no master and disciple rtionship. These people might not even inform the Imperial Family toe rescue him. After all, an empty seat that belonged to the tutor of crown prince was always beneficial to everyone.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°Since the Imperial Family might not rescue him, he could either give up or go through to the end by absorbing all the essence and blood of his disciples to prevent himself from dying from hunger after being sealed for too long. However his method was different from the dragon bead of the mother dragon, it was more peculiar and had absorbed the flesh of his disciples as well, turning them into skeletons. Did you remember when we just entered the dragon pce and my monk staff had kept ringing?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er remember the time when she was prone on Qin Mu¡¯s pants and was shivering tremendously. Qin Mu had even asked her to move her tail away.


    I had thought it was the thoughts of the dry corpses that had affected the khakkhara monk staff, thus causing it to jingle non-stop. However dry corpses don¡¯t have conscious so I thought it was the impure thoughts of the mother dragon¡¯s soul. What was weird was when I reached Gu Linuan¡¯s side, the monk staff stopped ringing so it would definitely not be the impure thoughts of the mother dragon¡¯s souls and was Gu Linuan¡¯s instead.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°The reason why the monk staff stopped ringing was because Gu Linuan had no more impure thoughts. Since we have the khakkhara monk staff protecting us, he won¡¯t be able to eat us so he would just have to use us to set him free!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was bbergasted. Only after some time did the little fox stammered out, ¡°Y-young master, a-are you really only twelve years old?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only twelve after autumn.¡± Qin Mu gave an honest smile.


    ¡°You must be a fox demon too right?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er became excited, ¡°You must be a male fox that had turned intelligent. The kind that¡¯s extremely clever!¡±


    Qin Mu began to grumble, ¡°You had no idea how I had spent my childhood! Since young I have been swindled by a bunch of old men and olddy, even before I hade out for hunting, granny had tricked me to grab an egg from the chicken coop. There was a hen dragon inside which I had no chance of winning! After getting chased and beaten by the hen dragon wherever I ran, granny took the chance to sneak over and grabbed the egg!¡±


    After a while, they safely passed through the pool and walked out of the dragon king¡¯s temple.


    Hu Ling¡¯er raised the demon wind with her spell and Qin Mu traveled on the wind as they returned to the straw hut in front of the waterfall. Qin Mu was in a rush to return to the vige so he bid goodbye to Hu Ling¡¯er who smiled, ¡°Why are you in a rush back when you are so dirty and smelly now? There¡¯s a pool beside my waterfall where you can take a shower first. I shall wash your clothes and let them dry. Won¡¯t it be better if you are wearing clean clothes? Furthermore, there are still some doubts about cultivation I have to consult you on.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and wanted to reply her, however, Granny Si coldughter sounded from inside the straw hut, ¡°Shower? Cultivation? Is it to pluck yin to nourish yang or pluck yang to nourish yin?¡±


    ¡°Granny?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 51: Cult Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 51: Cult Mistress</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Why am I here?¡¯


    Granny Si walked out of the straw hut, choking with emotions, ¡°I¡¯ve raised you up with blood and sweat yet you ran away with a vixen without a word, leaving granny alone behind. You still dare to ask me why am I here? Now that you have grown up you rather have a vixen than granny! Little vixen, how do you want to die?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately smiled, ¡°Granny, you¡¯re mistaken. I had met Hu Ling¡¯er unintentionally and heard her bring up Surging River Dragon Pce, therefore, we had gone over to take a look. Because I was studying a real dragon inside the dragon pce, I had forgotten about my surroundings and ended up staying another two days inside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not two days but four! Eh, you said you¡¯re studying a real dragon?¡± Granny Si asked suspiciously. ¡°The little vixen didn¡¯t nourish herself by absorbing your vital qi?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er looked away embarrassedly and hid behind Qin Mu as she was also slightly afraid.


    Qin Mu roused his vital and smiled, ¡°Please take a look, granny!¡±


    A deep and low dragon roar reverberated out as Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged out, turning into a huge dragon coiling around his body. The two dragon¡¯s ws fused together with his arms and as Qin Mu moved forward while giving off a punch, a loud rumble exploded out as the thunderp burst forth.


    Thunderps resonated out over and over again in the valley as Qin Mu gave off punch after punch!


    ¡°Green Dragon Vital Qi!¡±


    Granny Si was incessantly astonished. She knew Old Ma didn¡¯t impart Ri¡¯s Mahayana Scripture to Qin Mu. Without a technique that¡¯s suitable for Thunderp Eight Strikes, no matter how dense Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi bes, he would never have much attainments in Thunderp Eight Strikes.


    However now, Qin Mu actually managed to punch out the sound of thunder! With his fists like rolling thunder, the only thing missing now was lightning!


    Without a corresponding cultivation technique in the Spirit Embryo Realm, it was almost an impossible task to actually achieve this step!


    And that wasn¡¯t the most crucial point. It was the Green Dragon Vital Qi!


    The green dragon that had coiled around Qin Mu¡¯s body was the Green Dragon Vital Qi which solely belonged to the Green Dragon Spirit Body of the Four Great Spirit Bodies!


    This was the third attribute that belonged to Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body!


    By observing water and fire, Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body Vital Qi had gained the water and fire attributes which corresponded to the ck Tortoise Vital Qi and the Vermillion Bird Vital Qi and now he also had the lightning attribute of the Green Dragon Vital Qi!


    ¡°Could it be that Mu¡¯er had plucked the little vixen and nourished himself instead, boosting his cultivation? That couldn¡¯t be it! I had never taught him the devil techniques of plucking and nourishing¡­ What¡¯s exactly is going on when he said that he had seen a real dragon?¡± Granny Si was puzzled.


    Qin Mu returned to his original stance and the green dragon which was formed by his vital qi returned back into his body. From the dragon¡¯s head to the dragon¡¯s tail, it was vivid and realistic, just like a real divine dragon.


    Qin Mu was also startled and delighted, he didn¡¯t think that he could punch out the sound of thunder!


    When the little monk, Ming Xin, had executed Thunderp Eight Strikes and punched out the sound of thunder, he was beyond envious. Qin Mu could also punch out the sound of thunder by using the Devil God Mighty Force Mudra but he would use up much more energy.


    The consumption of Thunderp Eight Strikes was much lesser and while cultivating Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique which was better in battle, there was practically no consumption of his vital qi while in battle.


    Punching out the sound of thunder meant that his power had progressed rapidly once more!


    As he described his encounters in the dragon pce, Granny Si was entranced by his story. When she heard that Qin Mu had met skeletons that wore official robes and dry corpses, her gaze flickered and said, ¡°There¡¯s something weird going on with two different kinds of deaths. You must be careful when entering.¡±


    When Qin Mu talked about the young dragon and Gu Linuan who had been frozen in the mysterious ice by the dragon bead, Granny Si pped her hands together and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s something strange with Gu Linuan this old fellow, the skeletons wearing the official robes must have died under his hands and got eaten by him! In the officialdom, everyone is vicious and greedy. How did you manage to trick him?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was impressed. This olddy didn¡¯t even see with her own eyes and had managed toe to the same conclusion as Qin Mu just by hearing his story, could she be a demon fox that had turned intelligent as well?


    Qin Mu described how he had learned the Secrets Of Elixir Heart and took out the Junior Protector Sword.


    Granny Si took the sword over to examine it and eximed in admiration, ¡°The Junior Protector Sword is indeed one of the rare treasures in this world. The Eternal Peace Empire had forged sixteen first rank swords and among them were Junior Protector Sword, Grand Protector Sword, Grand Tutor Sword, Junior Tutor Sword, Grand Preceptor Sword, Junior Preceptor Sword, Three Ministers Swords, White Horse Sword, Crown Prince Sword, Commandery Prince Sword, Duke Sword, Grand Marshal Sword, Sikong Sword and Heavenly Strategies Sword which were conferred to Junior Protector, Grand Protector, Grand Tutor, Junior Tutor, Grand Preceptor, Junior Preceptor to the crown prince, the three ministers, White Horse Grand General, Crown Prince, Commandery Prince, Duke, Grand Marshall, Sikong and Heaven Strategies Grand General. Even though the Junior Protector Sword isn¡¯t as good as an upper first-ranking sword, it¡¯s more than enough to be used as a sect¡¯s legacy treasure for other sects.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so valuable?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and asked, ¡°How valuable is this swordpared to khakkhara monk staff?¡±


    Granny Si replied, ¡°They¡¯re about the same. Khakkhara monk staff have the blessing of Ri and Junior Protector Sword is a first ranking official sword which carries the fortune of Eternal Peace Empire, having an extremely strong power.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°He said that the sword arts of Eternal Peace Empire was the number one sword arts in the world but I didn¡¯t learn it. I only learned the sword control techniques of Secrets Of Elixir Heart, was I right to do so?¡±


    ¡°It was the right thing to not learn, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor may be one of the best but Gu Linuan was one of our kindred devils and his sword arts might not reach the standard of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. You have to see whom you are learning sword arts from, no matter how great the sword arts is, if the teacher is bad, it would still be full of mistakes. Look at the little monk, Ming Xin. He had also cultivated Thunderp Eight Strikes but because his master had taught him badly, he had a w in his throat.¡±


    With meaningful and heartfelt words, Granny Si said, ¡°Therefore you must choose the best master when learning sword arts. Half-baked masters are a definite no.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. Gu Linuan was, after all, a lower first-ranking official, the junior protector of the crown prince, was he a half-baked as well?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you anymore, little fox.¡±


    Granny Si smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Mu¡¯er. The vigers must be worried sick and thought you must have been eaten by a strange beast out on your first hunt. Only granny is smart and knows you had been smitten away by a little fox, therefore, I¡¯ve been waiting here for you. That¡¯s right little fox, granny had flipped through those ancient books of yours and written down a few notes for you. You can go flip through it yourself and avoid cultivating wrongly.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was embarrassed and hung her head down dispiritedly, ¡°I can¡¯t read¡­¡±


    Granny Si was astonished andughed, ¡°What an honest demon fox. Seeing that you didn¡¯ty your hands on Mu¡¯er and helped him chance upon an opportunity¡­ Fine, granny shan¡¯t lie to you. If you had followed the notes I had written and cultivate, you will definitely suffer from qi deviation and die miserably. That¡¯s the result of fooling around with my child!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er shuddered in fear and thought to herself, ¡°Young Master Mu was right. The elderly in his vige are all experts in swindling. They¡¯re all old foxes that have turned intelligent!¡±


    Not longter, they had reached Disabled Elderly Vige. Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He had no idea when a vige had appeared next to Disabled Elderly Vige!


    The vige was obviously newly built and muchrger than Disabled Elderly Vige. It also had an extraordinary grandeur, giving off a luxurious feel.


    Disabled Elderly Vige¡¯s houses were all made from ordinary mud walls and had thatched roof which would leak when it was raining. Qin Mu would frequently bring over a washbowl to collect rainwater in the house. Compared to the vige that had suddenly appeared beside, Disabled Elderly Vige had seemed to be much wretched.


    Granny Si¡¯s expression turned dark as she brought Qin Mu towards Disabled Elderly Vige without a word.


    This new vige was right at the side of the vige path and at this moment, all sorts of strange people started to walk out and standing at the side of the path. There were the old, the young, males and females.


    Every time Granny Si passed by a person, the person would bow and greet respectfully, ¡°Mistress.¡±


    Even elders with grey-white hair would also have to bow respectfully and greet her mistress with an extremely humble expression and tone.


    Granny Si¡¯s expression turned darker and continued on without saying a word while grabbing Qin Mu¡¯s hand to Disabled Elderly Vige. Along the way, Qin Mu was astonished and didn¡¯t know what was going on as he heard ¡°mistress¡± a few hundred times.


    Reaching the vige entrance, Vige Chief and Apothecary were drinking tea. In front of them was a youth who was enjoying his tea slowly as well with an elder standing by his side.


    ¡°Mistress.¡± The elder bowed.


    The youth raised his head but his voice was unspeakably old as he calmly said, ¡°Youyou, aren¡¯t you going greet Patriarch when you see me?¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s body turned stiff as she stopped in her steps and bowed, ¡°Greetings Patriarch.¡±


    Elder of Discipline looked at Qin Mu and revealed a smile, so much that his eyes were almost closed, ¡°Mistress, is this your son?¡±


    Granny Si stared at him and retorted ruthlessly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense or I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart! Mu¡¯er was picked up by me. He isn¡¯t my son!¡±


    The Elder of Discipline gave an understanding look that made Granny Si itching to beat up him.


    Apothecary smiled, ¡°Granny, our good friends from Heavenly Devil Cult have been here for a few days and refused to leave as they have not seen you.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s expression turned even darker, ¡°Mu¡¯er, return to the vige first.¡±


    ¡°You too, granny,¡± Vige Chief said indifferently.


    Granny Si frowned as Vige Chief said softly, ¡°Since you had entered our Disabled Elderly Vige, you are one of us now. Your problems, we in the Disabled Elderly Vige would take on with you.¡±


    The youth in front of him drank his tea and smiled slightly, ¡°You are still as aggressive as ever, brother. This matter concerns our Cult Master, Cult Mistress, and our holy bible. Even if Disabled Elderly Vige wants to take on this matter, I doubt you could be able to do it.¡±

 Chapter 52: Sold For A Good Price

    <h4>Chapter 52: Sold For A Good Price</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Vige Chief raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If we end up in a life and death struggle, I¡¯m afraid the Heavenly Devil Cult would have to suffer a great loss right? So why must we put pressure and be hard on each other? If the strength of your cult was to be cut greatly because of us disabled elderly, I bet the Imperial Preceptor would be d to see it happen and take the chance to bring the Heavenly Devil Cult into his hands. What do you think?¡±


    The young patriarch nodded, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is indeed looking for a chance to subdue our cult and make us pay allegiance to the Imperial Family. However, with the holy bible of our sacred cult missing and our sacred cult master being killed, we are no different from an exterminated cult. If brother remains obstinate, I¡¯m afraid the little vige which brother is protecting would have to sh with our sacred cult. Unfold the gs!¡±


    The Elder of Discipline beside him bowed and replied, ¡°Yes, Patriarch. Unfold the gs!¡±


    All three hundred and sixty hall masters took out huge gpoles and unfolded their gs with a swish, letting the gs fluttered with the wind.


    Qin Mu took a look and saw the three hundred and sixty gs bing wider and wider. Every g had an area of seven ares.


    ¡°Put away the gs,¡± the youth said.


    Elder of Discipline shouted, ¡°Put away the gs!¡±


    The huge gs were put away and as the surfaces of the gs vanished, Qin Mu saw tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners behind the gs. Each and every one of them had an imposing appearance and stood upright like spears. Without making a sound, they gave off a sense of iparable austere!


    Vige Chief sighed, ¡°The Teleportation g of Heavenly Devil Cult surely lives up to its name. Just by unfolding and putting away the huge gs, tens of thousand divine arts practitioners had directly entered Great Ruins. It¡¯s no wonder why Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wants to subdue the Heavenly Devil Cult for himself. If he was to obtain the divine arts of Heavenly Devil Cult, Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army would sweep the whole world and conquer all the countries!¡±


    Young patriarch sighed, ¡°Without a cult master, our sacred cult is merely like a sheet of loose sand today. For the past forty years, our Heavenly Devil Cult has been in a more and more precarious situation. I reckon that the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would be unable to bear it anymore andy his hands on our cult. You and I are the same. We¡¯re both getting old and have not much days left. Now I could only hope that we can choose an outstanding new cult master.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s gaze flickered and said, ¡°And so the cult mistress who had killed the old cult master on their wedding night is your best candidate?¡±


    Young patriarch nodded his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Brother, you should also know how hard it is to choose an outstanding cult master with wise. There may be a lot of followers in our Heavenly Devil Cult but not many are capable of taking over the role of cult master. Furthermore, for one to be able to match up to Cult Mistress is even impossible. Having no alternatives left, we could only search for Cult Mistress and wee her back to the cult to take over the role as cult master.¡±


    Vige Chief looked at Granny Si with his head aching, ¡°I have heard that this cult mistress had killed your cult master, Li Tianxing, so why do you want her to assume the role of cult master instead of seeking revenge for the old cult master? Isn¡¯t a huge disgrace to your cult when your cult master was killed?¡±


    The eyes of young patriarch brightened as he smiled, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget that we are a devil cult and can¡¯t be surmised with logic. Since the new cult master had killed the old cult master, it just means that the new cult master is more capable therefore we naturally have to support her!¡±


    Vige Chief, as well as Qin Mu and Apothecary who were by the side, had queer expressions. There¡¯s actually such a rule in Heavenly Devil Cult?


    ¡°Is there such a rule, granny? Apothecary asked.


    Granny Si nodded her head in a daze.


    Apothecary can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Since there¡¯s this rule, why didn¡¯t you stay in Heavenly Devil Cult to be the new cult master after killing the old cult master?¡±


    Granny Si replied with acerbity, ¡°After I had killed him, I had no face to remain in Heavenly Devil Cult. If I remained there, the devil in my heart would get worse.¡±


    Apothecary still didn¡¯t understand. From his understanding, it was already difficult to understand why Heavenly Devil Cult had spent forty years to look for the enemy that had killed the cult master to be the new cult master. It was even much more difficult to understand why Granny Si still had to hide and avoid them.


    Vige Chief gave a slight smile and told the young patriarch, ¡°If granny doesn¡¯t want to go with you, you can¡¯t take her away.¡±


    Young patriarch frowned, ¡°I will be bringing back both Cult Mistress and the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Both men stared at each other.


    Vige Chief raised his teacup to see the visitor out, ¡°If the visitors don¡¯t leave, I guess I¡¯ll have to exterminate them. There are too many people in Heavenly Devil Cult so I wouldn¡¯t be making coffins for them. The people from our generation are getting fewer and fewer. I really can¡¯t bear to do this.¡±


    Young patriarch raised his teacup and drank it all before cing it back down, rising from his chair, ¡°Same goes for me. However there are fewer people in your vige, I can arrange for the coffins.¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Granny Si suddenly spoke and smiled, ¡°Vige Chief, Apothecary, return to the vige first. I¡¯ll have a talk with Patriarch! If things go sour, we¡¯ll then have a life and death struggle. If things go well, isn¡¯t it great that everyone is happy?¡±


    Vige Chief gave Granny Si a nce and she smiled back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at most I¡¯ll just be abducted by them.¡±


    Vige Chief nodded his head, ¡°Apothecary, Mu¡¯er, we shall go back first.¡±


    Granny Si waited for them to return to the vige before sitting down in front of the young patriarch andmanded, ¡°You may withdraw, Discipline.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    Elder of Discipline bowed and slowly withdrew.


    With her bright eyes, Granny Si looked at the young patriarch as he sighed, ¡°You were originally our cult saintess. Your magnificent aptitude was also peerless in your generation. I actually objected when Li Tianxing had wanted to marry you.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t stop him.¡±


    Granny Si sneered, ¡°Li Tianxing is my master, and it is against the ethics of a human rtionship for a master to marry his disciple. Our sacred cult ims ourselves to be saints and yet are we throwing away the ethics of human rtionship?¡±


    Young patriarch frowned, ¡°I knew something was wrong when Li Tianxing wanted to take you as his disciple. I was afraid the more time he spent with you, he would bepletely smitten by you and lose his wisdom. And as expected, he was so smitten by you that he discarded his old wife that had been married to him for a few hundred years just to marry you.¡±


    Granny Si grinded the remnants of her teeth and chuckled, ¡°If you know that he¡¯ll be smitten by me then why did you let him take me as his disciple? You should be the one taking me as your disciple, Patriarch! If I was your disciple, all these things wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±


    ¡°I was afraid the more time I spent with you, I would be smitten as well.¡±


    Young patriarch gave a bitter smile, ¡°When I first saw you, you were only thirteen years old yet my heart pounded violently for a few beats. It was then I knew I couldn¡¯t take you as my disciple. I was already old, I didn¡¯t want my famed reputation in my lifetime to be ruined in your hands. I would be mocked by everyone if a master ended up loving his disciple.¡±


    He gave a sigh and continued, ¡°It¡¯s rare for people to not be smitten by you once they see your true appearance. The longer they spend time with you, the deeper they sink.¡±


    Granny Si continued to grind her teeth and asked with a vague smile on her lips, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you still want me to be the cult master? Aren¡¯t you afraid I would ruin the sacred cult?¡±


    Young patriarch replied, ¡°You¡¯re the best candidate. I also feel that you, being a femme fatale, would definitely raise a havoc in our sacred cult when you be the cult master. For the past forty years, while searching for you, we had also found a few youths with outstanding talents however they were all not as good as you. They were all still slightlycking to be the cult master.¡±


    He gave another sigh and continued depressedly, ¡°Once you¡¯ve seen the best, you¡¯ll always feel something iscking when you see other good ones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll not go back.¡±


    Granny Si grinned, ¡°But I can return you a cult master whiches along with the cult¡¯s legacy holy bible, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Young patriarch¡¯s expression wavered as he asked, ¡°Return us a cult master? What do you mean by that?¡±


    In the Disabled Elderly Vige, Qin Mu, Vige Chief, Apothecary and the rest gazed steadily at every action Granny Si and Devil Cult Patriarch made. It was surprisingly unexpected when both of them seemed to have an enjoyable conversation as they heardughter and chattering.


    As Granny Si and Devil Cult Patriarch were talking, Granny Si suddenly looked back to the vige which was followed by Devil Cult Patriarch who revealed a smiled before turning around to say something to granny.


    After a while, Granny Si walked back into the vige with small steps and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±


    Everyone had a queer expression. Cripple who was suspicious asked with his face brimming with smiles, ¡°When do we start fighting?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight.¡±


    Granny Si gave a few blinks, ¡°However they will be staying here for a short while and leave after a few days.¡±


    Everyone became stern. For the Heavenly Devil Cult to leave only after a while, what exactly are they nning?¡±


    Granny Si grinned and continued, ¡°Old Ma, Mu¡¯er said his Overlord Body Vital Qi had the attribute of Green Dragon, you can check if he had any improvement.¡±


    ¡°The Overlord Body Vital Qi can imitate Green Dragon Vital Qi as well?¡± Old Ma was astonished. ¡°Mu¡¯er, quicklye here to spar with me!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately went over.


    As Apothecary looked at the two people exchanging blows, he shifted over to Granny Si and whispered, ¡°Granny, did you sell Mu¡¯er?¡±


    Granny Si gave a few innocent blink and replied unflinchingly, ¡°Why do you say that? How would I sell Mu¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°How much did you sell him for?¡± Cripple came forward and asked curiously.


    ¡°Devil Cult Young Cult Master.¡±


    Granny Si was decrepit as she sighed, ¡°Let them put a title on him first. I will be giving away the cult¡¯s legacy devil bible, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures as well. They¡¯ll see how well he grows in the future. If it¡¯s pleasing enough then he would officially be the sacred cult master. How¡¯s this price?¡±


    Cripple¡¯s eyes lit up and his breathing became ragged, ¡°Such a good deal? Why didn¡¯t you find me earlier, granny? You can sell me instead!¡±


    Granny Si smiled, ¡°It¡¯s easy if you want to be the sacred cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult. You just have to take a walk in the neighboring vige and meet all three hundred and sixty hall masters as well as Twelve Cult Protector Elders, Left and Right Guardians, Four Great Cult Heavenly Kings, Eight Great Inspectors and a Devil Cult Patriarch.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s face turned as white as ashes, ¡°For Mu¡¯er to be the young cult master, he will also have to suffer one round in the vige next door?¡±


    Granny Si sighed helplessly, ¡°They want to check the goods first. Without checking the goods, how would they be at ease to make him the young cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±

 Chapter 53: Demonstration Of Power

    <h4>Chapter 53: Demonstration Of Power</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re going to impart the Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s legacy bible, the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to Mu¡¯er?¡± Cripple asked.


    Granny Si nodded her head gently and replied, ¡°He¡¯s better than me. Heavenly Devil Creation Technique is one of the divine arts in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. I used the technique to strip skins and make clothing thus being somewhat evil but I¡¯ve never thought of using Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to counter Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky of Thunderp Eight Strikes. He was the one who did.¡±


    Apothecary nodded, ¡°It was indeed the perfect counter using the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to bind his soul to himself against Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky.¡±


    Granny Si smiled, ¡°Therefore if he learned the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, he could probably bring the devil bible to glory and master some things that we had never thought of.¡±


    Mute let out a few sounds and hand signs but Deaf shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell him. If we tell him, it wouldn¡¯t be as interesting.¡±


    The bunch of elderlyughed happily together in agreement.


    In Disabled Elderly Vige, sounds of thunder rumbled out. Qin Mu and Old Ma¡¯s figures shed against each other as they both executed Tempest Of The Nine Dragons at each other.


    Boooom¡ª!


    The rolling thunder deafened one¡¯s ears as Qin Mu and Old Ma¡¯s fist collided. With a grunt, Qin Mu fell back with his footsteps like coiled up a divine dragon. It looked like he was falling back but he was actually umting strength in his legs.


    In just a few steps, Qin Mu had umted the maximum amount of strength in his legs and he burst forward at Old Ma like a raging dragon flying out from the abyss!


    ¡°Rascal, he even changed the Heaven Pilfering Footwork that I had taught him.¡± Cripple astonishingly eximed.


    He could see the footwork that Qin Mu had just used was like a coiling dragon shrinking back its body to umte strength for its strike. It may look like he was falling back but in actual fact, he was falling back in order to advance, making it abnormally sinister.


    His Heaven Pilfering Footwork was exquisite beyondpare but Cripple was used to using it to show off and steal, paying no attention on how to raise the power of Heaven Pilfering Footwork. Cripple¡¯s footwork was mostly used for escaping after stealing and assassinating. Offense was not what Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill was good at.


    Qin Mu had made slight changes to his footwork and subconsciously incorporated the spirit of the divine dragon, making his body motion having the momentum of a dragon just like a serpentine dragon.


    Bang bang bang¡ª!


    A series of collision sounds resonated out. Qin Mu and Old Ma had only exchanged a single punch yet it was very weird as forty-five loud sounds resonated out.


    Qin Mu flew backward. In mid-air, his body twisted like a moving dragon, getting rid of Old Ma¡¯s strength andnded steadily on the ground.


    ¡°Old Ma is still Old Ma.¡± Cripple eximed in admiration.


    Old Ma said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, have youprehended the essence of this move?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a startled expression and cried out, ¡°The force of your fist is different from mine! The forty-five dragons in the force of my fist were all the same dragons whereas there are forty-five kinds of divine dragons in the force of your fist with each and every one of the dragon force being different!¡±


    ¡°You haveprehended it.¡±


    Old Ma gave off a gratified expression, ¡°In the Great Thunderp Monastery, there are a hundred relief sculptures of heavenly dragons called the Hundred Dragons Portraits. These portraits were sculpted by the first generation Ri after seeing a hundred kinds of dragons for himself, providing the disciples of the future generations with a mean to cultivate the fist force of Tempest Of The Nine Dragons. When I was cultivating Tempest Of The Nine Dragons, what I saw wasn¡¯t a real dragon but these relief sculptures. Tempest Of The Nine Dragons contains forty-five kinds of dragon forces and requires forty-five dragon portraits yet there are a hundred different kinds of dragon portraits in Great Thunderp Monastery. Do you know what this means?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted and cried out, ¡°Every time you execute Tempest Of The Nine Dragons, the dragon force in your fist would be different from the previous!¡±


    Old Ma nodded his head, ¡°Tempest Of The Nine Dragons may look like a simple punch but it actually concealed countless of variation within it. However, these variations are hidden in the strength that¡¯s umted in the fist, therefore, people are unable to tell. Take a good look, Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Old Ma gave a punch with his only arm and the roar of a dragon resonated out which was followed by the rumblings of thunder. A dragon-shaped vital qi surged forth and the rush of the raging dragon was like a dragon breaking out from thegoon and wanting to eat people!


    It was then followed by two dragon roars as two dragons rushed out from his fist, twisting around one another. With the bodies of the two huge dragons coiling around each other, they drilled forward continuously!


    Three dragon roars reverberated out as the three kinds of overbearing and ferocious dragon forces split monuments and shattered rocks!


    It was then followed by Four Dragons Pounce, Five Dragons Devil Purge, Six Dragons Reincarnation, Seven Dragons Thrashing The Sea, Eight Divisions Heavenly Dragons and Nine Dragons Tempest!


    Old Ma¡¯s punch unleashed forty-five dragon-shaped fist forces and they were all realistic and vivid just like real dragons.


    He had unleashed his punch towards the sky and forty-five green dragons appeared in the sky above Disabled Elderly Vige. The forty-five green dragons flew into the sky while apanied by thunderps and crisscrossing bolts of lightning.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw a cloud dissipating and vanished in the skies.


    The cloud dissipated and a human head suddenly fell from the dissipated cloud andnded beside Qin Mu¡¯s legs. Qin Mu jumped in shock and saw that it was a monk¡¯s head which he had no idea why it was hiding in the clouds.


    ¡°Could it be some demon had killed this monk and brought his head into the clouds?¡±


    Just as Qin Mu was guessing, a few more thuds came and he saw two arms and two legsnding on the ground with the torsonding outside of the vige.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the works of a demon!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook, ¡°The monk was hiding in the clouds!¡±


    Mute, Deaf, Butcher and the rest of them in the vige were used to see strange urrences so they paid no attention to it.


    Old Ma didn¡¯t seem to realize he had killed a monk and raised his head to look at Devil Cult Patriarch in the eye, demonstrating his prowess.


    A demonstration of power to Devil Cult Patriarch and to intimidate many of the strong practitioners of Heavenly Devil Cult!


    In the neighboring vige, the young patriarch had a slight change in expression, ¡°The divine arts of Great Thunderp Monastery is indeed remarkable but it¡¯s still slightlycking in experiencepared to Old Ri. I know who the one arm is. The relinquished disciple on Great Thunderp Monastery, Ma Wangshen, Venerable Ma. Back then he fought his way out of Great Thunderp Monastery, making a name for himself. I didn¡¯t expect him to live in seclusion here. We can¡¯t look down on this little vige.¡±


    Elder of Discipline looked at the body that had fallen from the sky, ¡°This is a monk of Great Thunderp Monastery which was killed by Ma Wangshen. This is weird. Why is a monk from Great Thunderp Monastery doing here?¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°He¡¯s probably stationed here to keep an eye out for Ma Wangshen. This is a small matter. Ri is old and will no longer leave the mountain. On the other hand, the youth¡¯s fist skills are pretty interesting and had a high standard. He clearly hasn¡¯t learned Ri¡¯s Mahayana Scripture yet he can unleash the full power of Thunderp Eight Strikes¡­¡±


    In the vige, Old Ma retracted his gaze and continued, ¡°Mu¡¯er, what did you see in my punch?¡±


    Qin Mu held back his questions. Not only were the shapes and sizes of the forty-five green dragons different, even the species of the dragons were totally different, truly a shocking sight for Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, Old Ma once again executed Tempest Of The Nine Dragons. Forty-five different green dragons surged into the skies, violently raising the wind and clouds which was apanied by lightning and thunder.


    Old Ma gave off punch after punch, increasing the amount of the dragon-shaped fist force in the skies. Within a radius of thirty miles, it was densely packed with green dragons dancing in the breeze!


    The green dragons formed a gorgeous formation in the skies, with their bodies intertwining each other to form a gigantic dragon coil. With the dragon¡¯s head facing outwards, it gave out a loud roar!


    The roar of ten thousand dragons shaking the heaven and earth!


    This was no longer demonstrating to Qin Mu the profundity of Tempest Of The Nine Dragons and was instead a bare demonstration of power. Demonstrating his power to Great Ruins, demonstrating his power to Heavenly Devil Cult and demonstrating his power to everyone that harbors ill intentions to Disabled Elderly Vige!


    Qin Mu gawked at the sight. The others in the vige were full of admiration as they nodded repeatedly. The followers of Heavenly Devil Cult in the neighboring vige had a slight change in their expression as they admired endlessly. Young patriarch instructed the cult followers beside him, ¡°Show some courtesy next time if any of you meet Ma Wangshen alone.¡±


    Elder of Discipline whispered, ¡°Do our Heavenly Devil Cult need to be scared of a small vige like this?¡±


    ¡°Scared is an overstatement.¡±


    Young patriarch smiled slightly, ¡°They are already disabled and crippled. Their abilities are no longer what they used to. However, there are still two of them that are on the same level as me. One of them is the limbless man and the other one is the cksmith. The rest of them are slightly stronger than our twelve cult protector elders and our Four Great Cult Heavenly Kings. I¡¯m afraid Saintess is the weakness of them all. Do you see the butcher with only the upper half of his body left? If you have seen him before, he will definitely leave a deep impression on you because he had a title called Heaven Knife!¡±


    Elder of Discipline¡¯s heart tremored as he looked at Butcher with disbelief while muttering, ¡°That¡¯s Heaven Knife? Wasn¡¯t he already dead?¡±


    ¡°I had also heard that he died.¡±


    A Cult Protector Elder chipped in, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he went insane and pointed his knife at the heavens, ughtering his way up. Someone saw the figures of gods in the skies and this lunatic ughtered his way up to them. From what I¡¯ve heard, the skies were filled with dark clouds at that time and the knife lights pierced through the thunderclouds. Not long after, Heaven Knife¡¯s corpse fell out from the sky. If this butcher is indeed that Heaven Knife, how exactly did he survive?¡±


    Young patriarch replied, ¡°With a being like him, it¡¯s hard for him to die even if he wanted to die.¡±


    Elder of Discipline asked puzzledly, ¡°Patriarch, why did you agree cult mistress to make this little kid our young cult master? I don¡¯t see anything spectacr in his power.¡±


    ¡°This youth¡¯s power is indeed not particrly spectacr and is still a greenhorn as of now. However, who are those people around him?¡±


    Young patriarch beamed, ¡°The strong practitioners around him are exceptionally terrifying. They were all all-powerful beings that have their own talents! This youth is their child and they¡¯ll impart everything they had learned in their lifetime to him. In addition, with me teaching him our cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, hehe, if he bes the sacred cult master of our cult, it would be our sacred cult¡¯s profit!¡±


    Elder of Discipline gave a gasp of admiration and asked, ¡°Brilliant, Patriarch. However, why does Patriarch wants to test him?¡±


    Patriarch asked him back, ¡°What if he is a dumbass? Therefore there¡¯s still a need for a test. Inform all three hundred and sixty hall masters that they are only to use their abilities of Spirit Embryo Realm! We¡¯ll wait for him to enter the vige tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 54: Three Hundred And Sixty Houses

    <h4>Chapter 54: Three Hundred And Sixty Houses</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In the vige, Old Ma retracted his fist and asked Qin Mu, ¡°Did you understand what you saw?¡±


    ¡°I understood!¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it, ¡°Every kind of dragon force represents a different type of strength. By arranging the dragon forces in a different sequence, the force of the fist would be different. With a hundred different green dragons in the force of the fist, once the sequence is messed up, Tempest Of The Nine Dragons would have countless of variations! Once someone else received my first punch, they definitely can¡¯t use the same method to receive my second punch! Even if I unleash a hundred or a thousand punches, the strength in each and every punch would never be the same!¡±


    Old Ma revealed a rare smile, ¡°Previously, your Overlord Body didn¡¯t have any attributes thus you couldn¡¯t cultivate Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. Furthermore, I had promised Great Thunderp Monastery to not impart out Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. Now that your Overlord Body has the attribute of the Green Dragon, I¡¯ll still not impart it to you. However, if you are able topletelyprehend the truth of the fists, it doesn¡¯t matter if you learn Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra or not. You have already obtained the dragon¡¯s grace, form, might, aura and spirit so even if you had never seen the Hundred Dragons Portraits, you can still figure out the marvel of the Hundred Dragons Portraits. With your Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, the power of your Thunderp Eight Strikes will be no inferior to Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit pumped up. Old Ma was usually cold-hearted and rarely praised others, therefore, he was very happy to receive Old Ma¡¯s praise. In addition, Old Ma¡¯s words gave him inspiration and inspired more ideas in him. If dragon force was the main point in Tempest Of The Nine Dragons, then what about the first form, Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea?


    Could he grasp the essence of this form by observing the rise and fall of therge river surging into the sea and listening to the rumble of spring thunder?


    And was Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer rted to music temperament?


    There¡¯s also Kuafa Chasing The Sun and Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky. They must have their own methods ofprehension!


    The more he thought, the more he became excited and couldn¡¯t wait to leave the vige immediately to roam the world, to observe the wonders of the world and view the mysterious principles of nature!


    ¡°Remember to wake up early tomorrow and go to the neighboring vige to pay your respects.¡± Granny Si beamed.


    Qin Mu was puzzled, ¡°Granny, the people in the neighboring vige are from Heavenly Devil Cult. Why do they call you mistress? Why do they want to make you cult master? Why are they going to kill us if you don¡¯t listen to them?¡±


    Granny Si caressed his head and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±


    Early next morning, after Qin Mu had breakfast and washed up, he went to pick up another egg only to meet the fury of the hen dragon which fought equally with Qin Mu. pping its wings up and down, it used its sword-like feathers to cut down the egg thief while releasing a fire breath. With the green dragon coiling around his body, Qin Mu executed Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer to block the sword feathers.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, stop fighting with it and go pay your respects in the vige next door.¡± Granny Si said as she walked over and chased away the hen dragon.


    Qin Mu immediately followed her. The hen dragon which was left behind came chasing after Qin Mu again but it was scared away by Granny Si¡¯s ominous re.


    Granny Si brought him to the vige next door and the Elder of Discipline came to wee them. As he was measuring Qin Mu, he told Granny Si, ¡°Cult Mistress, everything is prepared properly. Young Master is just required to walk through all three hundred and sixty rooms once and that¡¯s all.¡±


    Granny Si blinked her eyes in disbelief, ¡°To pass all three hundred and sixty rooms in a single try? Isn¡¯t that asking too much?¡±


    Elder of Discipline smiled, ¡°If he can¡¯t pass all three hundred and sixty rooms, I would have to ask Cult Mistress toe back with us.¡±


    Granny gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Can he rest?¡±


    ¡°Feel free to rest. There are food and drinks in the room, as well as beds, medicine, spirit pills and everything that he needs.¡±


    Granny Si took a look at Qin Mu and gritted her teeth again, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go through all three hundred and sixty rooms to pay them a visit. Remember to call them senior brothers and senior sisters. There¡¯s no need to call them seniors.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded as he walked towards the first house and smiled, ¡°Three hundred and sixty rooms, I wonder how long will it take for me to visit them all. Granny, I¡¯ll be going in.¡±


    Granny Si looked at his back and suddenly asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, do you know what will you face after you go in?¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and smiled, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let them take granny away.¡±


    Granny felt a warmth in her heart as she turned back to leave. When she had picked up this child from the river back then, she had never expected the day woulde when the baby back then would help her share her burden.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the first level of the first house and saw the room was pretty wide. Inside there was a yellow-faced man. His face was so yellow that it looked like he had just eaten a galldder. On his chin was ab of mountain goat beard and on his hand was an abacus, making him look like a bookkeeper doing ounting.


    ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    Qin Mu stood still and first paid his respects before removing all his weapons from his back and ced them at the door, ¡°Senior brother please.¡±


    The bookkeeper looked at the eleven to twelve years old boy in astonishment and asked engrossingly, ¡°You know what you¡¯re here for? Could it be that Cult Mistress had told you?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his body and his vital qi surged forward as he smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for granny to say it clearly as I knew it naturally!¡±


    As power burst forth beneath his feet, he reached face to face with the bookkeeper in just a step. With the rumbling of thunder from his palm, the youth¡¯s vital qi was unusually intense like fire!


    ¡°Don¡¯t I just have to fight my way through from the first room to the three hundred and sixtieth room?¡±


    The bookkeeper immediately raised his hand to block and felt a giant force bashing him, causing him to uncontrobly fly back and crash into the wooden wall behind him, falling into the courtyard. He stabilized himself after sliding dozens of yards.


    He was astonished and angry at the same time as he looked through the hole in the wall to see Qin Mu walking to the door to pick up his weapons before proceeding to the next room.


    ¡°Why am I sulking at a child?¡±


    The bookkeeper broke intoughter from his anger soon after and shouted loudly to the others in the wooden building, ¡°The rest of you better be careful. This little kid is very shrewd. His vital qi at Spirit Embryo Realm is extremely dense and is at least two times higher than mine at Spirit Embryo Realm. Take care not to fail miserably!¡±


    ¡°Denser than yours by two times?¡±


    A tinkling female voice rang out in astonishment, ¡°With this kind of cultivation, as expected of the young master. However, I wonder how his spells are.¡±


    Qin Mu walked to the next house and pushed open the door. In the room was a schr swaying his head as he was enthralled by the book in his hand.


    ¡°Senior brother.¡± Qin Mu greeted.


    The schr gave a wary expression and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re going tond a sneak attack on me when I return your greeting? I¡¯m not giving you the chance to.¡±


    ¡°Qi ke duo!¡±


    Booom!


    The sound of thunder burst forth and violent tremors could be felt. Splinters filled the air as the schr flew backward, shattering the woods and into a towering tree.


    The schrnded on the ground and warned in a loud voice, ¡°Be careful, this little brat has powerful abilities and is proficient in the incantation of the devil, which is even more unpredictable than our sacred cult¡¯s incantation.


    Booom¡ª!


    Just as he had finished warning, a senile private tutor flew out from the wooden building and tumbled onto a stone pir, unable to restrain his anger, ¡°Bullshit! I was tricked by you and only focused on defending his devil incantation, giving him the chance to use Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s techniques to almost injure my soul! Don¡¯t be tricked! He uses the Thunderp Eight Strikes of Great Thunderp Monastery!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    An angry female voice sounded out from the fourth house, ¡°Old Xie, you sabotaged me! What he used was the Heavenly Devil Nature Technique to seal my three souls and seven spirits! Don¡¯t you dare run away after touching me all over and spoiling my reputation, little brat!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red as he walked out of the fourth room. The hand technique of Heavenly Devil Nature Technique required to touch the other person¡¯s perineum, chest, and navel. These three spots were the private parts of a woman, therefore, it was not easy for Qin Mu to do it. It was very obscene especially at the perineum.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too young to understand all these.¡± The cowherd boy of Disabled Elderly Vige blinked his eyes innocently as he said silently to himself.


    In the fifth room, a man who was skinny like a bag of bones looked at Qin Mu as he walked over and sneered, ¡°No matter what kinds of devil methods you use, you can forget about passing through me. Victory Loathing Golden Toad Technique!


    As he walked to Qin Mu, he took in a deep breath at the same time, creating a croaking sound. The sound grew louder and actually sounded like the croaking of toads!


    Qin Mu was startled. The skinny body of the Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s hall master gradually bloated up. His original skin which was like a bag of bones slowly inted into sturdy muscles with the more air he sucked in!


    The Victory Loathing Golden Toad Technique walked path of demon transformation, to imitate the Victory Loathing Golden Toad. Victory Loathing Golden Toad was a unique breed in the strange beasts. Normally it was only as big as a washbowl, but when it was puffed up with air, its body could be expanded up to a hundred times bigger, and it even could swallow ferocious tigers and lions in one bite.


    Once he executed Victory Loathing Golden Toad Technique of Heavenly Devil Cult, his strength would be limitless and his vital qi would be especially dense. The degree of enhancement wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the golden toad but it was still no small matter!


    As the Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s hall master took in a deep breath, Qin Mu was also sucking in air as well. However different from Victory Loathing Golden Toad Technique, his chest didn¡¯t bloat up, but the breath he took in was terrifying. Almost all the air in front of him was sucked up by him, causing the air at the sides to fill up the void. This actually resulted in a small breeze in the wooden building which even shook the windows!


    The hall master¡¯s vital qi became extremely violent as he finished taking in his breath. His whole body was bulging with muscles that were like rocks, stretching his shirt so much that it seemed that it could split apart anytime soon!


    His body also gradually grew higher until it reached four yards, making him seem like a small giant!


    Whereas Qin Mu¡¯s body remained the same without any changes.


    ¡°Victory Loathing Golden Toad Technique had a matchless strength and could shatter you in one punch! Croak¡ª¡±


    The hall master raised his palm and it became as big as a palm leaf fan and as red as blood. With a blood red glow shining in the room, the air nearly exploded with his punch that was aimed at Qin Mu.


    Simrly, Qin Mu gave a punch as well. The big and small fists collided into one another and in that instant, the whole wooden building tremored violently.


    The hall master gave a grunt as moved a step back. The muscle on his arm squirmed as if a dragon had tunneled in and was traveling under his skin towards his heart at a rapid speed!


    His expression changed as he raised his other arm chop down on his arm to split the dragon in half. With another step back, his arm bulged again and it seemed like two dragons were squirming under his skin, causing him to quickly chop down again!


    When he took his fourth step back, the wall behind him was shattered and with his fifth step, he hadnded on the ground outside the building. He took another four steps back and leaned on a huge tree which suddenly trembled violently. The trunk of the tree was reduced to powder as the crown of the tree copsed.


    With the wood shavings flying around the air, a picture of nine dragons controlling the tempest surged out from the back of this hall master which was apanied by thunder and light as well as the furious roar of nine dragons.


    He wasn¡¯t able to intercept the ninthyer of force from Tempest Of The Nine Dragons.

 Chapter 55: Number One Sword Skill In The World

    <h4>Chapter 55: Number One Sword Skill In The World</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°I¡¯m Rain Hall Master of our sacred cult and people called me Little Rainbringer. Are you good in your spells?¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the next room and there was a woman inside. On her face were strange tattoos and on her head was a victory headdress made from feathers. On her hand was a staff made from an unknown beast tail that had twenty-four joints to correspond to the twenty-four sr terms. The woman smiled, ¡°We shallpete?using our spells in this room!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know any spells. Can practitioners of the Spirit Embryo Realm learn spells too?¡±


    The woman smiled, ¡°Why not? Vital qi is magic power and you can cast spells once you know spells. Cult mistress was the best spellcaster in our cult. Didn¡¯t she teach you? When I was in the Spirit Embryo Realm, I had already traveled around in the martial world to bring rain by spells for themoners. Whenever there was a drought, themoners would invite me over to help them. Therefore they called me a witch. However as my cultivation grew stronger and had a greater reputation, they then called me Little Rainbringer. I¡¯m indebted to the cult master for thinking highly of me and bestowing me as the hall master of Rain Hall. However, I¡¯m still inferiorpared to the cult mistress. Back then, she was the one who had be saintess and not me.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°How do I fight using spells?¡±


    Rain Hall Master put her hand on her forehead and sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know anything? The dispute between the school of spells and the school of battle techniques has existed down through the ages. Before, people cultivating spells and people cultivating battle techniques always fought to the death against each other. The two schools recognized each other as heresy and wanted to kill off each other. Now everyone may be living together in harmony but in the past, if you run to a divine arts practitioner and say you cultivate battle techniques, you would be diced in pieces in the next instant! The battle prowess of spellcasters is much powerful than you imagine!¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Are sword control techniques considered spells?¡±


    No, they aren¡¯t¡±


    Rain Hall Master shook her head, ¡°Sword control techniques were considered battle techniques in the past. However, theyter imed that they were the true path and that people who cultivated spells and battle techniques were going down the unorthodox path thus they had to die. This was why Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor held a conference and challenged all the strong practitioners of battle techniques, crippling them. Didn¡¯t cult mistress tell you these?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned, ¡°Why are they always fighting? Aren¡¯t battle techniques, sword arts, and spells all divine arts? Isn¡¯t it better to gather all their advantages together as one?¡±


    Rain Hall Master didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°A person¡¯s energy is limited. How does one have the time to cultivate all three styles to a profound realm? One could use up their life and wisdom just by meticulously studying a single style and still could hardly cultivate it to its peak. Since people are cultivating different things, there would bepetition on who¡¯s better, which would result in that they¡¯re unable to coexist with one another.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his spirit and asked, ¡°Elder sister, show me some spells. I have never seen spells before!¡±


    Rain Hall Master raised her slender white hand and pointed her five fingers down. With a raise and a tremor, mist started to form in the room and it began to rain.


    Qin Mu observed closely and saw that after the raindrops fell on the ground, they flew up the sides of the walls to create an endless cycle.


    Rain Hall Master waved her hand and the raindrops clearly became lines just like the strings of an instrument. Opening up all ten of her fingers, she strummed the rain lines, causing music to resonate throughout the room. In the music, the rain transformed into a flood dragon rushing towards Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu stretched his hand out and grabbed onto the weakness of the water flood dragon, crushing it with a ssh.


    Rain Hall Master was astonished and strummed the musical strings even faster, turning the raindrops into sharp weapons that flew toward Qin Mu in all directions at an insane speed. The temperature in the air rapidly decreased and froze the rainwater into ice, making the sharp weapons even more treacherous!


    With his ten fingers flicking after one another, Qin Mu shattered the sharp weapons that were flying to him, ¡°So these are spells. Elder sister, is this move considered a spell too?¡±


    His hands suddenly ignited with zing mes and with his hands as knives, he swung his knives continuously and blew Rain Hall Master away.


    Rain Hall Masternded in the courtyard and her angry yet startled voice cried out, ¡°You are a heretic of the battle technique faction, to use battle techniques as spells¡­:


    Walking into the next room, Qin Mu saw a burly man with a stubbly beard as he sat in seiza. Beside him was a rectangr sword case with a bronze buckle firmly fastened around it.


    ¡°I¡¯m the hall master of the Sword Hall.¡±


    The burly man didn¡¯t rise up and remained in seiza as he said, ¡°You¡¯re carrying a sword pouch, therefore, you should know sword skills. We shallpete in our sword skill today.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°I never learned sword skills before.¡±


    The Sword Hall Master raised his head in astonishment, ¡°If you never learned sword skills before then why are you carrying a sword pouch? Did Cult Mistress not teach you anything about sword skill?¡±


    Qin shook his head and answered, ¡°Granny said in the vige there was a man with number one sword skill in the world, therefore, she couldn¡¯t teach Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s sword skills to me in case it would cause the person not to teach me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Number one sword skill in the world?¡±


    The Sword Hall Master stared with wide open eyes. His sharp eyes were like two rays of sword light prating into Qin Mu¡¯s heart as heughed coldly, ¡°Who dares to be so arrogant? Go learn a move from him. I want to see what the so-called number one sword skill in the world can do against ours from our sacred cult!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently and said, ¡°I have also learned other skills like Thunderp Eight Strikes, Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs, Pig ughtering Knife Skills, spear skill, painting, hammer skills¡­¡±


    The Sword Hall Master caressed his sword case gently and demanded coldly, ¡°I only want to see the number one sword skill in the world! The rest is all crap!¡±


    Qin Mu could only walk out of the wooden building helplessly and return to Disabled Elderly Vige, exining to Granny Si what had happened.


    Granny Si angrily grumbled, ¡°Sword Hall is such an inflexible brute! Same goes for you, Mu¡¯er. Just use your knife to hack him into pieces!¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°That would be an unfair fight.¡±


    Granny Si held his hand and brought him back to the gate of the vige. At the gate, Vige Chief and Apothecary were still brewing tea while the young patriarch sat in front of them. The three of them drank together.


    ¡°Vige Chief, the Sword Hall Master is persistent to have a sword skill contest with Qin Mu.¡±


    Granny Si beamed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach him a thing or two?¡±


    Vige Chief frowned and shook his head, ¡°In such a short time, it will still be difficult to win the opponent even with my guidance. After all, nobody knows how many years the Sword Hall Master has been immersed in the study of sword skills. He should probably have got some achievement of his own. You want me to teach Mu¡¯er a thing or two, and then he would be able immediately to win the Sword Hall Master. Isn¡¯t it like reaching for the stars?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing Mu¡¯er is an Overlord Body, am I right?¡± Granny Si blinked his eyes innocently.


    ¡°Overlord Body¡­¡±


    The corners of Vige Chief¡¯s eyes started twitching and he was starting to regret what he had done.


    After all, he was the one who insisted that Mu¡¯er was the Overlord Body that he had made up. Qin Mu being able to awaken his spirit embryo was already out of his expectation, but he knew there was a limit to everything. It was a Herculean task to make Qin Mu able to fight against an outstanding sword skill expert from Devil Cult in just a short time.


    Granny Si had pushed this task to him and he, of all people, couldn¡¯t reject her.


    Vige Chief muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°Mu¡¯er, recite to me the Secret Of Elixir Heart that you had learned from Gu Linuan.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately recited out Secret Of Elixir Heart once and Vige Chief nodded in admiration, ¡°The Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has indeed created an aplishment by gathering all the sword experts in the world. The sword control techniques of Secret Of Elixir Heart truly have its originality.¡±


    The young patriarch in front of him also sighed in admiration, ¡°The Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is a genius.¡±


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°Tell me how did Gu Linuan exin the Secret Of Elixir Heart to you.¡±


    Qin Mu repeated Gu Linuan¡¯s exnation word for word and Vige Chief smiled and kept silent for a while, ¡°Gu Linuan had selfishly hidden away some stuff.¡±


    He pointed out the mistakes within it and Qin Mu immediately used qi to manipte sword after he tried changing the mistakes that Vige Chief had fixed, bing very impressed after he found that controlling the sword became much easier and faster.


    The eyes of young patriarch lit up as he smiled, ¡°Gu Linuan didn¡¯t hide stuff selfishly. It was that hisprehension was limited and not as profound as brother. You only heard it once and you couldpletelyprehend the entire profundity of Secret Of Elixir Heart whereas he who had cultivated it all his life had still cultivated wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the praise, brother.¡±


    Vige Chief looked at Qin Mu and said in a steady pace, ¡°I shall not teach you sword skill. I shall only teach you a simple movement, which is stab.¡±


    ¡°Stab?¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped. Wasn¡¯t stabbing as easy as using vital qi to manipte the sword to stab forward? Why was there a need to learn?


    ¡°Using the sword to stab is not as simple as you think. Even if you don¡¯t know sword skills, as long as you master this stabbing movement, not much sword skill experts in the Spirit Embryo Realm would be able to defeat you in this world.¡±


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°Using an ordinary sword, try using qi to manipte the sword to stab into the pir of the butcher¡¯s shop.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Secret Of Elixir Heart and his vital qi which was as thick as an arm swept up a treasure sword in his sword pouch, flying towards the pir of the butcher¡¯s shop in the vige.


    Thud.


    Qin Mu stabbed through the pir of the butcher¡¯s shop with the tip of the swording out from the back of the pir. The cowherd boy then turned back to look at Vige Chief.


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression turned stiff as he coughed, ¡°Try stabbing this rock.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi curled and pulled the treasure sword out from the pir and with a ng, the sharp sword pierced through the mountain rock in front of Vige Chief. The cowherd boy once again turned back and innocently looked at Vige Chief whose expression had turned totally stiff.


    The young patriarch felt startled and funny at the same time, however, he could only restrain hisughter as to not be impolite.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten this kid¡¯s vital qi cultivation is extremely dense. His sword skill may be utter crap but with the support of his extremely dense vital qi, the power of his stab had increased exponentially.¡±


    Vige Chief covered up his awkward by giving off a few coughs and continued, ¡°Trying stabbing through your Pig ughtering Knife.¡±


    A crisp clink sound rang out, however, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t able to pierce through the Pig ughtering Knife this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky he didn¡¯t pierce through it else I wouldn¡¯t have any idea on how to teach him¡­¡±


    Vige Chief secretly gave a sigh of relief and guided patiently, ¡°So what did you feel when you stab your sword?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it carefully and his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°I felt that my vital qi wasn¡¯t strong enough. When using qi to manipte sword, my vital qi was somewhat obstructed at the tip of the sword. It felt like having an entire body filled with strength yet I¡¯m beating someone with my hair. The vital qi thread was too flimsy and can¡¯t handle all of my strength.¡±

 Chapter 56: Stab

    <h4>Chapter 56: Stab</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The young patriarch had weird expression. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi which was as thick as an arm was also called a vital qi thread?


    Was there such a thick vital qi thread?


    Was there such a powerful vital qi thread?


    And what is ¡®I felt that my vital qi wasn¡¯t strong enough¡¯? He had never seen such dense vital qi cultivation in the Spirit Embryo Realm!


    The youth of Disabled Elderly Vige had managed to stab through a wooden pir that was as thick as a water barrel in one hit. He had also stabbed through a mountain rock that was six-yard thick in one hit as well. The strength contained in his vital qi thread had far surpassed who knew how many sword cultivators of Spirit Embryo Realm!


    Vige Chief smiled and gave advice to Qin Mu, ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t mastered the most basic movement of the sword skills and that is stab. What if you could focus all your strength in your stab? What if you could unleash all your strength that you have?¡±


    Qin found it hard to believe and shook his head, ¡°Using qi to manipte sword uses vital qi thread to manipte sword however vital qi thread is simply too soft. How can it unleash all of my strength?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    Vige Chief leisurely said, ¡°Treat the sword as part of your body just like your hand. Now raise your hand and imagine you¡¯re holding onto a sword in your hand. With your index and middle finger on the de of the sword, stab your hand out and the de will follow!¡±


    ¡°Treat it as part of my body?¡±


    Qin Mu was confused. His arm-thick vital qi once again swept up the treasure sword. With his right hand grabbing emptiness, his thumb pressed down on his ring and little finger while his index and middle finger stretched out just like cing them on the de of the sword.


    Qin Mu gave a stab forward and heard a screech. His vital qi had brought the treasure sword to stab forward, splitting apart the air and releasing a sharp screech!


    He was surprised and ted. When he had used qi to manipte sword just now, the power contained in the sword was at most ten percent of his own power and now he felt that the strength in the sword had increased by several times!


    Young patriarch smiled, ¡°This is called Secrets Of Sword Clutch, the introductory form of cultivating sword. Just now you pierced through mountain rock without using any sword secrets. It seems like your vital qi density is much higher than mine back then!¡±


    Vige Chief shook his hand, ¡°However it¡¯s¡¯ still not enough. Just by using Secrets Of Sword Clutch, it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat experts that have cultivated sword path for several decades. Mu¡¯er let your vital qi flow out from your palm and try again.¡±


    Qin Mu followed what he said and coiled the vital qi from his palm onto the treasure sword. Stirring up his vital qi, he gave a stab forward once more.


    Swoosh¡ª


    His sword stabbed forward and raised a whirlwind with the whistling of the sharp sword in it, which was screeching!


    Young patriarch¡¯s eyes twitched and immediately sensed that the power of Qin Mu¡¯s stab had been raised by ten percent. It was simply formidable for Qin Mu to have such a huge enhancement with just an advice or two from the old crippled!


    Vige Chief shouted, ¡°The vital qi thread isn¡¯t supposed to coil around the sword and should be rooted in the sword. The sword is part of your body and so is your vital qi! Try again!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi immersed into the sharp sword and fused together with it, instantly making him feel as if he had grown another arm.


    With this stab, he instantly felt that his strength was like a flood finding a hole to drain out. Seventy to eighty percent of his strength managed to umte in his sword as he gave another stab forward!


    In the vige, the wind whistled as the wooden pile that Butcher always used to prop himself on was split into half.


    Qin Mu stared nkly. His sword hadn¡¯t even touched the wooden pile yet! It was the sword wind that had split the wooden pile into two!


    Young patriarch eximed in admiration. With just a few words from the old cripple, he was able to bring out Qin Mu¡¯s potential. He indeed had extremely high attainments in sword arts.


    ¡°Still not enough.¡±


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t fully unleashed. Your strength may have been used on the sword but what about your spirit embryo¡¯s? Where¡¯s the strength of your spirit embryo? The spirit embryo also has to hold the sword! Stab again!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. In his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, his spirit embryo followed his movement and stabbed his fingers forward!


    ¡°Not good enough! Where is the Secrets Of Elixir Heart? Secrets Of Elixir Heart not only requires you to cultivate out your elixir heart but also to nt your elixir heart in your sword! nt in your sword now!¡±


    ¡°Still not enough, again! nt the elixir heart in your sword, that¡¯s the crucial point in Secrets Of Elixir Heart!¡±


    ¡°Legs to the earth is the source of strength. Use the leg techniques that Cripple had taught you to borrow strength from the earth!¡±


    ¡°Where are your eyes? Where¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Eyes that Blind had taught you? Let your sword grow eyes too!¡±


    ¡°The punches you had learned from Old Ma cultivate your muscles like a dragon. You¡¯ve also seen a real dragon before, so why doesn¡¯t your sword have the majestic atmosphere of the dragon and the destruction of Old Ma¡¯s punches?¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu practiced his stabbing over and over again while Vige Chief expectation grew higher and higher. First, he requested him to adjust his own strength, then he requested him to adjust the vital qi¡¯s strength followed by the spirit embryo¡¯s strength as well as incorporating Old Ma¡¯s fists and Cripple¡¯s legs into the sword skill, increasing the difficulty.


    In just a short while, he had stabbed countless times, however, Vige Chief remained unsatisfied and made him continue practicing.


    Granny Si, Cripple and the rest looked at Qin Mu who was practicing his sword and gave off expressions of shock. Every time the sword stabbed out, there would be a short and rush whistle which was followed by a violent gust that swept both sides. The gs on cksmith, Apothecary and Butcher¡¯s shops fluttered backward from it.


    With every stab he made, a sword mark would be made on the ground. That was the oue when the sword wind brushed past the ground!


    Granny Si was in disbelief as she muttered, ¡°In just a short time, Vige Chief managed to train Mu¡¯er into a sword skill expert. This is simply too¡­¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him any sword skill. I merely help him organize his strengths together, piece together what all of you had taught him. Now he had merely learned the basics of stabbing and still have quite a long way to go to master the true stab. Furthermore, there¡¯s still hack, curve, parry, wave, poke, jab, intercept, raise and so forth in the basic movements of swordy. When he masters all these basic movements could he be considered to enter the door and be qualified to learn sword skills. Mu¡¯er try stabbing your Pig ughter Knife!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Qin Mu threw his Pig ughtering Knife into the air and manipted his sword to stab it like lightning!


    nk¡ª!


    The sharp sword met with the Pig ughtering Knife and pierced through the treasure knife made from Winter Crystal Iron.


    The Pig ughtering Knife fell to the ground along with the sharp sword as Qin Mu stared nkly before going forward to take a look. He had no idea he could have such great improvement in just a short time.


    Stab, the most basic movement of sword skill could actually have such power!


    Vige Chief¡¯s heart jolted. It was also out of his expectation that Qin Mu had been able to master stab so quickly. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you can meet the Sword Hall Master now.¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    The young patriarch who was in front of him hurriedly raised his hand and a wooden club flew over from the forest. Stretching a finger out, he shaved the wooden club into a wooden sword that was about a yard long and passed it to Qin Mu, ¡°Use this sword to meet him and don¡¯t use a real sword.¡±


    Qin Mu took the wooden sword and took a look at Granny Si. Granny Si exined, ¡°Sword Hall Master had sealed his other divine treasures and only left his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure opened. With only the cultivation of Spirit Embryo Realm, you will stab him to death if you use a real sword. Go now.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and ced his sword pouch as well as his Junior Protector Sword at the vige entrance. Carrying the wooden sword on his back, he went back into the wooden building next door to meet the Sword Hall Master.


    The Sword Hall Master was still sitting in seiza with his hand on his sword case. With his piercing gaze, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re back from consulting the number one in sword skills in the world? Use what you¡¯ve learned and attack me! I would like to see who could be so arrogant to im himself as number one!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t learn any sword skill. Vige Chief only taught me a movement.¡±


    The Sword Hall Master frowned and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time, go learn again. Come back and face me once you¡¯ve learned a sword move!¡±


    Qin Mu replied awkwardly, ¡°Your Heavenly Devil Cult Patriarch asked me toe to face you with a wooden sword instead of a real sword in case I stab you to death¡­¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    The air of Sword Hall Master burst forth and the surroundings were filled with an acrimonious atmosphere. There were the shing sounds of metals among it as if there were countless swords colliding with each other.


    It was the smell of iron and blood mixed together. There was the smell of rust and reek of blood mixing together. Who knew how many humans and living beings had been killed to obtain such air!


    His sword case unbuckled automatically and the rectangr case opened up, releasing all the treasures swords kept inside. The swords hummed loudly as they flew out joyfully.


    He shared the same emotions with his swords. When he was happy, his swords would be happy. When he was angry, his swords would also be angry. When he wanted to fly, his swords would bring him to the skies and if he wanted to kill, his swords would ughter.


    He was the Sword Hall Master, Sword Maniac.


    Now he wants to kill and so the swords in the case flew out and in a split second, filled the entire room with sword lights!


    Without a thought, Qin Mu used his qi to manipte sword and stabbed forward with Secrets Of Sword Clutch!


    The sword lights burst forth from the sword case and with a soft nk, the sword lights shattered into pieces!


    Bang¡ª!


    The Sword Hall Master crashed through the wall behind him in a sh and crashed onto the wooden building opposite with a wooden sword sticking out from his chest.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and quickly pulled his sword back, taking a look. He only gave a sigh of relief when he saw only some blood at the tip of the sword and it hadn¡¯t pierced through the body of the Sword Hall Master.


    On the opposite wooden building, the body of the Sword Hall Master slowly slid down. He dropped down faster and faster in the air andnded on the ground on his butt. His eyes were lifeless and it seemed that he was still in a daze.


    Are you alright?¡± Qin Mu waved at him.


    The Sword Hall Master shook his head in a daze. His body wasn¡¯t injured badly but his spirit had been crushed.

 Chapter 57: Cathouse Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 57: Cathouse Hall Master</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu drew back his head and walked into the next room. In the room was an alluring woman who was looking at the Sword Hall Master downstairs. Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps, she immediately turned around and said seductively, ¡°Young Master¡¯s swordy is outstanding. You even injured Sword Maniac of Sword Hall. I¡¯m very impressed, but my body is very delicate and not as strong as Sword Maniac. May I request Young Master to be gentle with me?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently, ¡°I¡¯m only eleven years old anding twelve this autumn. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression turned stiff, then she burst inughter, ¡°I thought you were the same as those stinky men and had decided to charm you yet I had forgotten you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know the affairs between men and women. I¡¯m the Cathouse Hall Master of our sacred cult. In the normal days, we live in a ce of entertainment and are used to small talks. I had originally wanted to use the arts of seduction but I had made a fool out of myself. I¡¯m impressed that Young Master could defeat so many hall masters at such a young age. However, I shall not bepeting sword skills or fist skills. I shall bepeting body techniques with you.¡±


    She took out her rouge case and gently opened it, giving off a tranquilizing sweet scent, ¡°This is my favorite cardamom rouge. You and I shall stain our fingers red andpete in body movements in this room. We¡¯re only allowed to smear each other¡¯s faces, and whoever that has more finger marks on the face loses. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled sweetly, ¡°Alright, please go easy on me, big sister.¡±


    ¡°Sweet talker!¡±


    The Cathouse Hall Master burst with joy and gave him a supercilious look. She stained all her ten fingers red and passed the rouge case to Qin Mu who stained his ten fingers red as well.


    The Cathouse Hall Master suddenly moved and her body was like a slithering snake. Her vital qi transformed into a snake tail and coiled around Qin Mu¡¯s legs.


    Qin Mu stared nkly. He had seen this body motion before. It was when he was at Grandma Temple where he had fought a young girl who had this kind of body motion. The young girl¡¯s vital qi had transformed into a huge snake and coiled around his body. The young girl had slithered up and down his body before getting bruised all over by his Thousand-Armed Buddha.


    ¡°Could that girl be the disciple of this hall master?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet pushed forward and before the Cathouse Hall Master could wrap herself around him, he escaped. The womanughed gently and slithered up the wall. Her snake tail coiled around a pir in the room and attack Qin Mu with her intricate finger skills.


    Her arms were like spirit snakes as well and could warp freely. Her ten fingers were like ten spirit snakes as well and what was even peculiar was her jade-like fingers could actually stretch longer and shorter at will. Even her arms could do it too!


    Qin Mu then saw something even more peculiar. The Cathouse Hall Master¡¯s body could also be thin and long, so flexible as if she had no bones. She hung on the ceiling of the room like a female python!


    Qin Mu¡¯s leg skill was everchanging. As he slithered to and fro on the ground like a dragon, the Cathouse Hall Master also slithered freely on the roof. With her legs on top and head below, she continuously attacked Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and a green dragon wrapped around his body. The green dragon stretched out its w and dug them into the wooden walls. Executing his body techniques, he was able to travel around the walls and ceilings freely. Qin Mu gave up defense for offense and executed Thousand-Armed Buddha to frantically attack the Cathouse Hall Master.


    In the not very big room, the two people moved swiftly like wind and lightning. No matter if they were on the walls or on the ceiling, they all moved so smoothly as if they were on t ground. They were like a dragon and a snake fighting ferociously as they coiled and danced around peculiarly.


    Suddenly, the face of the Cathouse Hall Master was touched by Qin Mu and four finger marks appeared on her face, making her flustered. Qin Mu¡¯s hands then suddenly opened and his thunder in palm burst out in a rumble, confusing and frightening her out of her mind.


    When she came back to her senses, her face was already filled with finger marks.


    ¡°That¡¯s the end, no more!¡±


    The Cathouse Hall Master slid down from the ceiling and shook her hand, ¡°That¡¯s the end. I¡¯ve lost. My makeup has been smeared by you. Your body techniques are too weird, even your footsteps are weird as well. I can¡¯t catch up with you much less wrap you up.¡±


    Qin Mu also slid down and smiled, ¡°Thanks for letting me win, big sister.¡±


    As the Cathouse Hall Master saw his red lips and white teeth, she couldn¡¯t help nting a kiss on his cheek and smiled, ¡°Let me give you two rouge marks as well so big sister won¡¯t lose too miserably.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s cheeks turned beet red as his heart became restless as he walked out of the room in a stupor.


    The Cathouse Hall Master giggled, ¡°If I had known I could defeat you like this, I would have kissed you earlier! If you have any trouble in the future, just find a cathouse and tell the girls there that you are looking for Fu Qingyun and you will be able to find me!¡±


    Qin Mu stood in front of the next room door to calm his mind back to normal first. The youth wiped off the lipstick prints on his face and walked into the next room while thinking to himself, ¡°No wonder Grandpa Blind said women are all transformed from demoness. With just a kiss, my heart was almost sucked away¡­¡±


    In the next room, there was a female butcher with a face that was even fiercer than male butcher¡¯s. She was grinding her Pig ughtering Knife in her hands and had a bone pick in her mouth.


    Just as Qin Mu entered the room, the female butcher brandished her knife and shed towards Qin Mu without a word. Raising violent gusts of wind in the small room, every sh was so ruthless that it could slice apart his belly without mercy!


    Qin Mu immediately pulled out his knife to block. Ding, ding, ding, ding! Pattering sounds that were like beads dropping on a jade te resonated out!


    The two then jumped across each other and turned back. The two knives in the female butcher¡¯s hands turned a hundred and eighty degrees as she grabbed the knives in a reverse grip. Her eyes revealed an expression of excitement as she eximed in admiration, ¡°Splendid knife skills!¡±


    Qin Mu also held his Pig ughtering Knife in a reverse grip and said carefully, ¡°Big sister, you and I are holding our knives in a reverse grip which means the next move we make should be a sure kill ultimate move. Knives are heartless after all, how about this, let¡¯s use our hands as knives and take care not to overdo it.¡±


    The female butcher threw her Pig ughtering Knives away which stabbed into the wall as she smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, holding knives in reverse grip means we¡¯re going to kill. If I kill you, Cult Mistress will definitely be mad and kill me. Let¡¯s fight bare-handed!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi whirled and swept up his Pig ughtering Knife to sheath it back. With a jolt of his hands, mes ignited into two knives.


    The female butcher trembled her hands and the edges of des appeared around her hands. It was the White Tiger Vital Qi which sharpness was unmatched. Swinging both her hands and shing through the air, she pounced towards Qin Mu, ¡°Young Master, your fire knives will be at a disadvantage. They aren¡¯t as sharp as White Tiger Vital Qi!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. The moving mes flew down and extended to his small arms as if he was reverse gripping.


    Pig ughtering Knife Skill Third Form, Raising The Knife From Forbidden!


    The two of them almost had their bodies stick together as their footsteps moved continuously. With their knives so close to each other, they didn¡¯t even have to use their eyes to look. Just by feeling the strengthing out from one another¡¯s body they could tell each other¡¯s movement and react ordingly, be it offense or defense.


    The main thing about reverse gripping was to be close, to minimize the degree of swings, to maximize the speed of the knife and tricky angles!


    This is the highest level of battle method among the battle techniques. No matter if it¡¯s the spell factions or the divine arts faction, if they were to let an expert on the battle techniques school be so close to them, they¡¯ll surely die!


    All six hundred and forty muscles in Qin Mu¡¯s body continuously trembled under his skin to provide him the maximum burst of strength in the shortest distance!


    In just a short while, the female butcher and he were sweating profusely. To them, mobilizing so many muscles in such a short time while calcting the trajectory of the opponent¡¯s muscle in order to defend against the most vicious attack as well as cutting down the opponent, consumes a huge amount of energy for them!


    Suddenly with his hands as knives, Qin Mu¡¯s hands entered a gap below the female butcher. Raising his hand upwards, hepletely sliced apart the oily apron in front of her chest!


    The female butcher took a step back and dismissed the White Tiger Vital Qi on her hands and took off the apron that had split into two halves, throwing them aside as sheughed cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ve lost and you¡¯ve won. Your knife skills ain¡¯t bad. If you can¡¯t walk through all three hundred and sixty houses, you can alwayse with me and ughter pigs for a living. ¡±


    Qin Mu had a favorable impression of this chubby big sister and smiled, ¡°I can still refine medicine and not necessarily have to ughter pigs. I can also be a doctor to help the people.¡±


    The female butcher spat out the bone pick in her mouth and sneered, ¡°A doctor? If your patient died during your treatment, the victim¡¯s family would make youpensate them until you were bankrupt! It¡¯s still better for you to ughter pigs. It¡¯s a stable job. If you ughter pigs with me, I¡¯ll make sure you eat well and live well!.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to swell as he inched away and mumbled, ¡°We¡¯ll see, we¡¯ll see. I¡¯m still young now¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The female butcher raised her hands and pulled out the two Pig ughtering Knives from the wall and stopped him in his track as she said in a serious tone, ¡°When you go back and meet Cult Mistress, do tell her that I, Bi Yao, miss her quite a lot and still remember her good.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    The female butcher, Bi Yao, walked downstairs and came out to the vige only to hear a sudden crash. As she raised her head to look upwards, he saw the wall of the wooden building exploding outwards as the Snake Catcher Hall Master flew down, falling head first into the ground and shattering the stone pavement.


    Just as Bi Yao went forward and was about to pull the Snake Catcher Hall Master out from the ground, another bang sounded out and another man flew out from the shattered wall while iling his limbs and smack face first onto the opposite building.


    Bang¡ª!


    Another loud sound resonated out as the Divinity Hall Master flew out from the wall he shattered. Before he could evennd, a devil voice sounded out from the building above, ¡°Bo re bo re sa mo ye!¡±


    A violent tremor traveled over as the Travelling Merchant Hall Master followed him and flew out.


    Pulling Snake Catching Hall Master out from the ground, Bi Yao looked up and muttered to herself, ¡°Young Master Mu¡¯s warm-up has just ended and he¡¯s starting to get serious¡­¡±

 Chapter 58: Young Cult Master

    <h4>Chapter 58: Young Cult Master</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The people in the courtyard increased in number. They were of all shapes and sizes and they all had different professions. The only simrity they shared now was that they were all looking up at the utterly dpidated wooden building, which was now filled with thousands of holes.


    Finally, the Wood Hall Master was beaten down as the whole wooden building copsed to the ground.


    Amidst the copsed building, a Green Dragon coiled around his body and he punched away the shattered woods that were flying towards him as he walked to the second building.


    Bang, bang, bang¡­


    The wooden building tremored continuously as if a huge beast was rampaging through the building. The second building wasn¡¯t any better than the first, as the walls were exploding with figures flying out one after another.


    Qin Mu was progressing faster and faster. It was obvious that he was absorbing battle experience, raising his battle awareness and his skills after defeating the hall masters one after another!


    Rumble.


    The second building copsed and raised dust into the air.


    Qin Mu then proceeded to the third building.


    ¡­


    The night fell. In the vige of the Heavenly Devil Cult, the stone basins on top of the stone pirs were filled with mmable oil and were ignited. Inside the vige was bright like daylight yet outside the vige was pitch ck darkness. Once the light in the vigees into contact with the darkness, the lights in the vige would be consumed by the darkness. It was two different worlds in and out of the vige.


    Among the fiery glow, over three hundred hall masters of Heavenly Devil Cult stood in the vige as they raised their heads and looked at thest wooden building.


    There were a total of nine wooden buildings. Every building had forty hall masters that were guarding forty rooms. By now, Qin Mu had fought his way to the ninth building and was about to reach the top.


    ¡°Young Master Mu hasn¡¯t taken a rest for an entire day and night, am I right?¡±


    Cathouse Hall Master replied softly, ¡°He started fighting since morning and other than having lunch and dinner, it seems like he hasn¡¯t stopped fighting yet.¡±


    Wind Riding Hall Master said, ¡°It¡¯s almost morning and he is about to reach the top of the ninth building. Doesn¡¯t his energy and vital qi seem too plentiful? It doesn¡¯t appear that he had used up any at all. In addition, his stamina is so powerful that it¡¯s scary! However, the few fellows at the top floor of the ninth building aren¡¯t that easy to deal with either.¡±


    On the top floor, the four people were the four great cornerstones of all three hundred and sixty hall masters: Green Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger and ck Tortoise. These four halls corresponded to the Four Great Spirit Bodies and therefore, the chosen hall masters were outstanding talents who were carefully picked.


    These four halls had the strongest martial power among all three hundred and sixty halls. The other hall masters all have their own talents and managed a single profession whereas these four halls were only in charge of battle prowess.


    In the history of Heavenly Devil Cult, most of the Cult Protector Elderse from these four halls. Even some cult masters hade from these four halls.


    The room in which Qin Mu had entered was the White Tiger Hall Master¡¯s room. White Tiger Vital Qi specializes in sharpness and is unbreakable.


    Back when the cult master, Li Tianxing, was killed wretchedly on his wedding night and the cult mistress having vanished with the cult¡¯s legacy holy bible, the Four Great Hall Masters were all trained by the Devil Cult Patriarch to take over as the next cult master. Though he didn¡¯t expect them to be able to expand Heavenly Devil Cult, he wanted them to not be swallowed up by Eternal Peace Empire.


    Even though the Four Great Hall Masters didn¡¯t reach the anticipation of Devil Cult Patriarch, they all had astonishing growth in strength.


    Despite White Tiger Hall Master having sealed his other divine treasures and leaving his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure open, he was still a formidable enemy that Qin Mu had never met before!


    This woman had refined her vital qi into an extremely durable vital qi thread. However, she didn¡¯t cultivate any methods of using qi to manipte sword. Her vital qi thread itself was her sword.


    It was almost impossible to see her vital qi thread clearly. When Qin Mu stepped into the room, the White Tiger Hall Master had her vital qi thread extending out from her ten fingers and draped around all corners of the room, making it difficult for Qin Mu to walk.


    Her body was like an enchanting demoness in the Great Ruins. She was extremely flexible and moved freely in the room. Her fingertips had waves and waves of vital qi swords shooting out in all directions towards Qin Mu. They appeared to be her fingernails, yet they also seemed like flexible swords that could control their lengths freely.


    Moving like a feline, she was extremely nimble in the small room. Whether it was the walls or the ceilings, they were all like t ground to her.


    This battle was very tiring. Qin Mu used his Pig ughtering Knife to cut down the fine vital qi thread in the room, but every strand was extremely durable and hard to cut apart. Furthermore, the White Tiger Hall Master kept putting up more threads with her trusty hands, disabling Qin Mu from defending against it.


    On the other hand, the White Tiger Hall Master could move freely in her room and even use her limbs to stand on her vital qi thread, traveling to and fro as if she was flying.


    Using her vital qi as a thread, her flexible sword was very peculiar. It could curve in all ways and even bend eighteen times, showing that her sword skills were not weak as well!


    Qin Mu was repeatedly wounded, as he was required to be careful of both her vital qi thread as well as her vital qi sword, making it very tiring for him. Whether it was the Old Ma¡¯s fist skills or the Cripple¡¯s leg skills, he was unable to execute it. In addition, Butcher¡¯s knife skills couldn¡¯t be unleashed properly due to all the obstruction. Thus he was at a disadvantage.


    Finally, with a stab of his sword, the wooden sword managed to hit the White Tiger Hall Master in the chest even after it was split into two by her vital qi thread. It pinned her to the wall and sent her out of the wooden building when the wall shattered.


    Qin Mu raised his knife to cut away all the vital qi thread in the room and then took out medicine to apply on himself before bandaging up his wounds.


    Sitting down, he took the time to recuperate and ate the food provided in the room. When the pain from his body has subsided, his stamina also recovered quite a bit. Breaking a few nks, he used Pig ughtering Knife to shave them into wooden swords and ced them on his back before entering the next room.


    He had defeated three hundred and fifty-seven rooms out of three hundred and sixty rooms. Now he was left with thest three rooms.


    His stamina and will had reached their maximum limits. The humming sound in his head was like themotion of a thousand men.


    He had never been so exhausted before and he wanted to lie on the floor to sleep more than anything else. Even his spirit embryo wasn¡¯t as active as it was before and wascking in vitality.


    He was no longer holding on to his will but from his mechanical way of battling ¨C to fight on relying on his instinct.


    There was only one thought in his mind ¨C these people can¡¯t take away Granny Si who had raised him up. His parents may have given him life but it was Granny Si who had saved his life and raised him up painstakingly. Granny Si was his mother and his closest kin!


    In the next room, the Green Dragon Hall Master came. When he saw Qin Mu walking over, he frowned, ¡°Young Master Mu, you don¡¯t look okay, there¡¯s no need to rush. You can always take a break first¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish speaking, Qin Mu raised his hand and stabbed forward. In a sh, the wooden sword flew straight towards Green Dragon Hall Master¡¯s body and blew him away!


    In a daze, Qin Mu turned around and lifted his legs mechanically, slowly walking to the next room.


    Bang¡ª!


    The wooden wall of the next room exploded open as ck Tortoise Hall Master used his ck Tortoise Shield to block Qin Mu¡¯s sword. However, he didn¡¯t expect the terrifying strength that was hidden in the sword to blow him away as well!


    Qin Mu slowly walked out of this room and moved to the next room with heavy footsteps.


    ¡°Young Master Mu, I can wait for you to rest first¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Qin Mu stabbed forward and sent the Vermillion Bird Hall Master flying.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped. Suddenly, all his remaining strength seeped out of his body and his legs turned limp, causing him to fall to the ground. In the distant, he could hear the clucking of the hen dragon from Disabled Elderly Vige. That was the sound the hen dragon makes afterying its egg.


    However, the youth was simply too exhausted and fell into a deep slumber soon after. At this moment, his spirit embryo frantically absorbed the golden light in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and fell into a slumber as well.


    Qin Mu had no idea how long he slept. When he woke up in a daze, he seemingly saw Vige Chief and Apothecary and heard their voices from high up as if they were very far away. ¡°There isn¡¯t too much of a problem, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s too exhausted¡­¡± Qin Mu then fell back asleep.


    He woke up several times and saw many faces beside him. Sometimes it was Granny Si, other times it was the young patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult. He wanted to say something but he had no energy and once again fell back asleep.


    When Qin Mu woke up again, he felt soreness all over his body but he was energized. The wounds on his body had also scabbed and had started to peel off. It must have been Apothecary reapplying ointments on him.


    He sat up again and nced around. He noticed that he was still in the room of the Vermillion Bird Hall Master and the surroundings were quiet without any sound.


    ¡°My spirit embryo is asleep again.¡±


    Qin Mu check his body and discovered that other than his spirit embryo being silent, there were no major problems, therefore he endured the soreness in his body and tried to stand up. Supporting himself on the stairs, he slowly walked downstairs. Every movement and every step caused excruciating pain in his muscle.


    When he finally reached the first floor with difficulty, he walked out of the wooden building and raised his head to have a look and was stunned by the sight.


    The vige of Heavenly Devil Cult was filled with people and most of them were familiar faces. He had seen all three hundred and sixty hall masters and they were all in the crowd.


    Other than the hall masters, there were also unfamiliar faces. There were strong workers that were thirty yards tall, white-haired elders, solemn Left and Right Guardians, Four Great Cult Heavenly Kings, and Eight Great Supervisors.


    They were either standing or sitting and all of them were waiting silently without making a sound.


    Seeing Qin Mu walking out from the wooden building, they all rose one after another and had their gaze on Qin Mu with a solemn expression.


    The young patriarch of the devil cult was standing at the vige entrance alongside the Vige Chief, Apothecary, Old Ma and the rest. Granny Si was also standing there with aplicated expression as she looked at Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, four elders bowed and their resonating voice pierced the clouds, ¡°The Four Great Cult Heavenly Kings of the sacred cult pay our respects to Young Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly and didn¡¯t know what to do. However, more voices rang out in unison, ¡°The Left and Right Guardians of the sacred cult pay our respects to Young Cult Master!¡±


    ¡°The Eight Great Supervisors of the sacred cult pay our respects to Young Cult Master!¡±


    ¡°The Twelve Cult Protector Elders of the sacred cult pay our respects to Young Cult Master!¡±


    An even more resonating voice rang out. It was the deafening voice of all three hundred and sixty hall master shouting in unison.


    ¡°The three hundred and sixty hall masters of the sacred cult pay our respects to Young Cult Master!¡±


    When had Qin Mu ever seen this kind of spectacle before? He couldn¡¯t help but feeling flustered and looked pleadingly at Vige Chief, Granny Si and the rest. However, they remained where they were and looked from afar.


    The cowherd boy of Disabled Elderly Vigeposed himself and suddenly had a calm bearing as he slowly raised both of his hands and spoke in a steady pace, ¡°You may all rise.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Young Cult Master!¡±

 Chapter 59: The Third Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Third Awakening</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    At the entrance of the vige, Vige Chief, Old Ma, Deaf, Blind and the rest looked at the ceremony next door in a daze with emotions surging forth in their hearts. Who would have thought the biggest cult of the devil path, the Heavenly Devil Cult with an impressive reputation, would wee their future cult master in such a dested ce? A young cult master who was not even twelve years old?


    Witnessing this kept making them felt like they were watching the story of a legend, even the beautiful sunshine was shining in many colors.


    Granny Si suddenly teared up and choked, ¡°He is going to leave us¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing, granny.¡±


    Apothecary smiled warmly, ¡°The fledgling will always grow up one day. They will have to fly outside to the see the vast world and go against the wind and waves, to leave their homes to see the dangers of the outside world. We can never make him remain by the side of us disabled elderly for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Blind had a serene expression as he said calmly, ¡°Legend begins from the first step he takes out from the vige.¡±


    With a smile on his face, Mute made a few hand signs and Deafughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mu¡¯er¡¯s future will definitely be more interesting than ours.¡±


    The riverbank of Surging River.


    Several magnificent and luxurious ships sailed in and stopped at the riverbank. The vigers of the Heavenly Devil Vige started to leave one after another. Some traveled away through the sky while others took the ship and left. Some even transformed into strange beasts and entered the forest while some transformed into mes and water to leave.


    They all had their own unique abilities and Qin Mu was dazzled. He may have defeated them in Spirit Embryo Realm but he himself did not have all these weird and rare abilities.


    ¡°Goodbye, Young Cult Master!¡± A woman waved to him before falling backward into the river and turned into a puddle.


    Qin Mu waved back. He didn¡¯t know whether they were good guys or bad guys. He only knew he had be their young cult master just like that. Will he still meet them when he leaves the Great Ruins?


    ¡°Our sacred cult had entered the Great Ruins forty years ago to search for Cult Mistress and now our virtuous achievements havee to their sessful conclusion. Brother, Cult Mistress, you should know our sacred cult had not made a move for the past forty years and had no cult master to control the situation. Without our backbone, our sacred cult today is already in imminent danger.¡±


    The young patriarch also stood up to leave and say his goodbyes to the Vige Chief and Granny Si, ¡°Now that the young cult master is chosen, it can only pacify the will of people temporarily but not for long. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had his eyes on our sacred cult and wanted to subdue us to work for him. With me still being alive, I can dy this from happening for a few year. Therefore, when young cult master grows up, he must leave Great Ruins and be the cult master of our sacred cult officially.¡±


    Vige Chief looked at Granny Si. She nodded her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch. Since I¡¯ve killed a cult master, I¡¯ll return one to you. He will go to the sacred cult when he grows up and takes over the reigns as you wish!¡±


    Young Patriarch called the Elder of Discipline over and gave everyone a bow before turning around. Walking towards the Surging River, the young and old man wearing cloth tunics and straw shoes stepped onto the river, traveling away.


    Blind held onto his bamboo cane with both of his hands as he sang loudly, reverberating between the two banks of the Surging River.


    ¡°One coat, one hat, one small boat, one long thread and one-inch hook; one happy song with one wine jar, one man fishes on one spring stream! Devil Cult Patriarch, you and I are already old and I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again, farewell!¡±


    In the river, the young patriarch stopped in his footsteps and turned around to wave, ¡°Goodbye everyone! Haha!¡±


    He also started to sing loudly, ¡°Eight hundred old men idle at home, filled with ambitions that never cease; rising to the heaven after death, clouds still float and water still flows!¡±


    Blind praised, ¡°As expected of the Devil Cult Patriarch, to be indifferent to life and death. Thinking that his life has beenpleted and smilingly look down on the changes in the human world from the heaven after his death!¡±


    Vige leisurely said, ¡°This is a grandmaster. You aren¡¯t far from attaining this frame of mind, Blind.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still frivolous.¡±


    Deafughed, ¡°Blind only knows how to blindly read out verses but actually knows nothing of them. The verses don¡¯t match the situation or scenery at all. On the other hand, Devil Cult Patriarch¡¯s poem matches both the situation and the scenery without losing any heroism.¡±


    Blind stuttered, ¡°Y-you don¡¯t know poems and you only criticize!¡±


    Everyoneughed loudly.


    Qin Mu also had a smile on his face as he looked at all these optimistic people. They may all be disabled in some ways but their spirits were extremely strong and sound.


    ¡°My kins¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he felt a surging force flowing out from the heart of his brows. Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted and he immediately looked into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and was stunned for a slight second, ¡°My spirit embryo has awakened again!¡±


    This was the third time his spirit embryo had awakened. The first was when his consciousness had fused with it. The second time was when he was observing fire and water in the smithy where the spirit embryo had a second awakening after falling silent.


    This time, it was after his experience with all three hundred and sixty rooms where the spirit embryo had absorbed all the golden light in the divine treasure and fell into slumber again.


    However, its slumber was slightly longer this time and had only awakened now!


    What change would this awakening bring him?


    ¡°Awakened again?¡±


    Everyone had a weird expression when Qin Mu told them about the third awakening of his spirit embryo. Vige Chief, Apothecary, Old Ma¡¯s expression turned even stranger. The spirit embryo of other people only needs to awaken once so why did Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo keep awakening on and off?


    ¡°Does the Four Great Spirit Bodies also awaken thrice?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Everyone looked at each other in the eyes and shook their head before looking at Vige Chief in unison.


    Vige Chief couldn¡¯t help feeling a headache as he grumbled to himself. It was fine if Qin Mu had awakened once, but to awaken time after time again was also an unfathomable mystery to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Overlord Body.¡±


    Vige Chief coughed and med it on the Overlord Body for hisck of knowledge, ¡°Aren¡¯t all of youcking too much knowledge? What the technique for Overlord Body called? Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique! What are the three elixirs? The first awakening means the first elixir, the second awakening means the second elixir and third awakening means the third elixir. Now that Mu¡¯er had awakened the third time, it means that his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had small attainment. You can¡¯t be arrogant, Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately nodded his head, ¡°I will definitely not be arrogant.¡±


    Apothecary seemingly smiled, ¡°What if Mu¡¯er awaken the fourth time? Will it be four elixir?¡±


    Vige Chief flew into a rage from humiliation, he wanted to just pounce on him and stab him in his two ribs.


    However, Apothecary wasn¡¯t wrong. What if this brat¡¯s spirit embryo really awakens a fourth time?


    How would he lie his way out then?


    ¡°Cough, cough. Mu¡¯er, what difference do you feel about your third awakening?¡± Vige Chief changed the topic and asked.


    Qin Mu experienced his Spirit Embryo thoroughly and didn¡¯t feel anything different from before. The only difference was the sea of golden light was much thinner than before.


    The golden sea was very thin now and the golden light in the golden sea doesn¡¯t seem to be able to produce themselves automatically, every bit that was absorbed by the spirit embryo meant that it was bing lesser.


    Qin Mu executed his vital qi and his spirit embryo mobilized his vital qi as well. Sometimes, it was Green Dragon coiling around his body, while other times he was covered by the ck Tortoise or would grow wings on his back. His vital qi would transform ording to his will and no longer had to observe fire and water!


    Qin Mu told everyone and they all looked at each other in dismay, unable to understand the change.


    ¡°This is a good thing.¡±


    Vige Chief let out a murky breath and said, ¡°The third awakening of the Overlord Body¡¯s spirit embryo allows him to change his attributes as will. In battles, this would allow him to easily unleash the power of various moves and that¡¯s the marvel of the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads. Apothecary was about to say something but was stared at by Vige Chief. He could only keep it to himself as he cursed the Vige Chief silently, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you lie when Qin Mu awakens for the fourth time!¡±


    ¡°The gas leaves your nose like smoke, clears the insides your body and mind, makes a spherical world, which ispletely empty, just like ss¡­¡±


    Under the waterfall of Jade Cloud Valley, the sound of a young voice reciting could be hearding from the straw hut. Looking into the windows, one could see a fourteen to fifteen-year-old youth holding onto a book as he walked around in the hut while reciting it. A fox with snow-white fur had her gaze fixed on him.


    The youth was Qin Mu and the white fox was Hu Ling¡¯er, the great demon of Jade Cloud Valley.


    Not long after, Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s breathing became longer and two white gas, which was like smoke, moved in and out as she inhaled and exhaled.


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s vital qi had be rich and mellow. The quality of her vital qi had reached an extremely high realm with her breath being like smoke.


    It had been two years and eight months since the time Heavenly Devil Cult had visited. Winter had just passed and all lives were returning. It was still a season with spring chill in the air. The surface of Surging River had yet to meltpletely as the broken ice flowed down the river.


    The twists and turns of the river would frequently be obstructed by ice. The more ice that was piled, the higher it became, and eventually, it would form a dammedke. This would cause the water to umte over time and when the ice wall could no longer withstand the wall, a huge flood would ur and drown countless of people and strange beast as it flows downstream.


    These few days, Blind, Granny Si, Cripple and the rest went downstream to look for the dam so they weren¡¯t in the vige. Therefore, Qin Mu came out to look for Hu Ling¡¯er and exined the scriptures to her.


    In two years, his physique had almost caught up to Blind, though he was still shorter than Apothecary who had a towering physique.


    Suddenly a forest-shaking-bellow came from outside the window. Qin Mu closed the book and ced it back on the bookshelf. The white fox was also startled awake by the bellow. As they looked out, they saw a huge beast that was over thirty yards in height sprinting toward their straw hut!


    The huge beast had bone tes all over its body and was sprinting like thunder. It had a head of a dragon and feet of an elephant. It was a dragon elephant, a mutant born from a dragon and an elephant. However, on the back of the dragon elephant, there was a pitch ck devil ape sitting on it. It was tall and sturdy and had a monk staff with twelve golden loops as it rode the dragon elephant towards the straw hut aggressively.


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately jumped in front of Qin Mu. She opened her mouth and inhaled deeply before blowing forward.


    Whooosh¡ª


    The violent gust blew straight towards the dragon elephant and the devil ape. Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s tail swayed and the violent gust became even more frantic as it began to swirl and turn into a tornado that swept the dragon elephant and devil ape into the sky.


    The devil ape leaped from the back of the dragon elephant while both of its hands held onto the monk staff which was bing bigger and bigger!


    ¡°Khakkhara¡ª¡±


    Devil ape gave a loud roar and came smashing down like a small mountain. Both of its hand gripped tightly onto the monk staff and pierced it into the ground. The violent wind currents instantly surged forth in all directions, breaking apart the little fox¡¯s tornado spell.


    The devil ape pulled out his monk staff and leaped up as if it was flying and raised its monk staff to smash towards Hu Ling¡¯er. However, it only heard a loud sound as Qin Mu raised his hand and blocked the move for Hu Ling¡¯er.


    At this moment, Hu Ling¡¯er leaped up and spat out wind that was like three-yards-long-curved-des. As the six to seven curved des flew through the air, they didn¡¯t attack devil ape but instead, flew towards Qin Mu!

 Chapter 60: General Qin And Seventh Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 60: General Qin And Seventh Young Master</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    It seemed like Qin Mu had expected it all along as he grabbed the khakkhara monk staff single-handedly and forcefully raised the devil ape along with its monk staff up before ruthlessly smashing it on the ground. With his other hand, his five fingers flicked out and a series of six explosion sounds could be heard as he shattered the curved des made from Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s vital qi.


    ¡°Aaang¡ª¡±


    The dragon elephant suddenly exerted force in its legs. Taking advantage of the space created by the devil ape, Hu Ling¡¯er rushed towards Qin Mu with its head lowered and made Qin Mu flew off from the collision!


    The instant the dragon elephant collided into Qin Mu, its trunk suddenly grew longer and wrapped around Qin Mu who was in midair and pulled him back before raising his trunk up and smashing him into the ground.


    The dragon elephant pulled him out from the ground and was ready to smash him once more. However, Qin Mu suddenly changed his leg skill and kicked the elephant trunk away before kicking the dragon elephant¡¯s face another hundred times, sending it flying.


    ¡°Young¡¯un, down!¡±


    A green dragon coiled around the devil ape¡¯s majestic body, smacking Qin Mu, who had just send the dragon elephant flying, onto the ground. With a roar, its thick and sturdy short leg lifted up and stepped mercilessly onto Qin Mu!


    Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill, Trample On Mount Meru!


    Qin Mu who was sprawled onto the floor from the impact immediately flipped over and raised a single leg up while his bodyid parallel to the ground. His other leg then came face to face with devil ape¡¯s huge feet.


    He had always executed the move, Trample On Mount Meru. However, he had to change to this move in a rush so it did not have the usual standard but the power of it was astonishing nheless!


    Devil ape grunted as it stumbled a few steps back. It then followed up by grabbing the dragon elephant¡¯s tail and smashing it towards Qin Mu. At the same time, Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s tail swayed and the whistling of wind sounded out as curved des came spinning like tires towards Qin Mu!


    Suddenly, sounds of breaking through the air came from the sky. Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly jolted and immediately dodged Hu Ling¡¯er and devil ape¡¯s attacks. Looking at the source of the sounds, he could see a hundred males and females wearing armor as they leaped through the forest and towards the upstream of the Surging River.


    A few of them also noticed them and immediately stopped to take a look. One of the men saw Qin Mu, devil ape, and a white fox, andmented in astonishment, ¡°Hunter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody, we need to move!¡±


    Another person shouted softly, ¡°The ship is almost here! We have to set up the formation on the river before the ship arrives!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? It wouldn¡¯t be good for us if words of us being spotted were to travel out.¡±


    ¡°There are many experts hiding in seclusion in the Great Ruins. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble than necessary. Let us move, their ship is very fast and if we miss it, it would be toote for regrets!¡±


    Wind picked up under those people¡¯s feet and they quickly vanished into the forest.


    Qin Mu was bewildered and he spoke softly, ¡°These people don¡¯t look like people from the Great Ruins. They seem to be rushing upstream and are nning to ambush somebody. The person even wanted to silence us so they don¡¯t seem like good guys¡­ Ling¡¯er, big fe, you see, honest people like us are always at a disadvantage, always getting silenced by people.¡±


    The little white fox immediately nodded her head in deep approval while devil ape twitched its mouth, ¡°Believe? Fool!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to say something when dragon elephant suddenly sprinted back and blew him away. Devil ape flew into a rage and violently pummeled the dragon elephant, ¡°Rest, understand?¡±


    Dragon elephant whimpered from the beatings. Qin Mu had also wanted to give it a beating but seeing how badly devil ape had pummeled it, he let it go.


    This dragon elephant was the strange beast that lived next door to the valley of Doom Suppression Pce. It also had its own territory and was extraordinary with its body full of strength. Dragon elephant and devil ape were always unable to get along and would fight frequently. Dragon elephant would always run into devil ape¡¯s territory to steal wild beasts but ever since Qin Mu became the territorial master of the valley of Doom Suppression Pce and taught devil ape how to cultivate, the dragon elephant was no longer a match for devil ape.


    Devil ape would frequently seek revenge and beat it up several times. When the dragon elephant could no longer take it, it decided to surrender and be devil ape¡¯s mount, looking rather impressive.


    However, dragon elephant was slightly dumber and not as intelligent as devil ape and little fox.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he suddenly leaped up onto the waterfall and the mountain ridge. Over the mountain ridge was Surging River that was flowing by the walls of the cliff.


    The river water brought the ice blocks downstream and there was still many floating ice on the surface. At this time, there was normally no ship that would sail on the river.


    And at this moment, Qin Mu saw a ship sailing from the bottom of the river. It had a very fast speed as it broke through the ice. It was very outrageous seeing how fast it was going while going upstream and against the floating ice.


    Devil ape, Hu Ling¡¯er, and dragon elephant had also climbed up and sat beside him. Devil ape plucked up a pine tree and gave some pine leaves to the little fox.


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately shook her head, but devil ape said, ¡°Eat, strong!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t eat this.¡±


    Devil ape then brought the pine leaves to the face of dragon elephant and said, ¡°Eat, strong!¡±


    Dragon elephant shook its head but devil ape pressed down his head and pummeled it again in anger, ¡°Eat!¡±


    Dragon elephant¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and ate the pine leaves silently, appeasing devil ape who then sat down to eat its share slowly. Hu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t resist speaking out, ¡°Big fe, did you know? Dragon elephant is not a vegetarian, it eats meat as it had the nature of a dragon and not an elephant.¡±


    Dragon elephant felt moved and immediately nodded its head.


    Devil ape sneered, ¡°Vegetarian, strong! I, vegetarian, strong!¡±


    Dragon elephant¡¯s tears flowed profusely as it continued to eat the pine leaves.


    The ship sailed closer and Qin Mu immediately saw the officers and soldiers wearing armor on the ship. There was an imperial canopy and under it, was a young general sitting there in an imposing manner.


    On the wide deck, there was also a few paintings. In front of every painter was a bronze mirror that was three yards in height.


    At the side of the ship, there were also soldiers dressed like herders as they opened iron cages and released the golden eagles from the ship.


    Awakening his Heaven¡¯s Eyes secretly, he could see pictures of green hills and clear waters that kept on changing appearances as reflected on the bronze mirrors.


    Suddenly, the cries of eagles sounded out and Qin Mu raised his head to see a golden eagle flying above them.


    He instantly realized what was happening, ¡°The pictures in the bronze mirror is showing them what the golden eagle is seeing! What sorcery is this? To project what the golden eagle see into a picture on the mirror¡­ That¡¯s it! The painters are painting a topographic map of Great Ruins!¡±


    Releasing the golden eagles high up into the sky to look at the topography of the areas around Surging River, then projecting it onto the bronze mirror allows the painters to paint thendscape. In this way, as they sail from downstream to upstream, they could paint out the topography of Surging River.


    ¡°Who are these people? Why are they painting the topographic map of Surging River? What are they using the map for?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes in puzzlement.


    At this moment, a soldier quickly went under the canopy and knelt down on one leg as he gave a fist and palm salute, ¡°General Qin, there¡¯s someone spying on us on the riverbank!¡±


    The young general under the canopy raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look at Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped as the gaze of the general turned over. It was as if there were two extremely bright light shining over, dazzling his eyes and disabling him from seeing anything!


    Hu Ling¡¯er and devil ape also eximed in astonishment and covered their eyes with their hands. Only dragon elephant was concentrated on eating the pine leaves and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    ¡°They¡¯re just normal vigers on the riverbank.¡±


    The General Qin closed his eyes to take a nap as he said, ¡°They aren¡¯t any threat if they can¡¯t even handle my gaze, there¡¯s no need to worry about them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, general!¡±


    The soldier hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°General, seven months ago under the emperor¡¯s orders, we had searched and seized the house of Yan Zheng, the director of Board of Rites. Yan Zheng always had an honest reputation among all levels of society and frequently spoke up for the small sects. He was also from the Hua Qing Sword Sect and had a high position in all levels of society. Seeing how general had seized his house and threw him into prison with the emperor ordering his execution under general¡¯s hand, our journey won¡¯t be too smooth. The remaining of Yan Zheng¡¯sckeys wouldy their hands on us.¡±


    General Qin smiled coldly, ¡°It was the emperor¡¯s order to search and seize his house, it was also the emperor¡¯s order to execute him so what does it have to do with me? Yan Zheng angled for fame and actually used that Imperial Preceptor had intentions of mutiny, wanting the emperor to immediately execute the Imperial Preceptor. How preposterous! For just a slight moment of fame, he would dare to drive a wedge between the emperor and Imperial Preceptor¡¯s friendship. He deserves death due to his impure intentions so who else should be killed if not him?¡±


    He rubbed his temple and sighed, ¡°The emperor wanted me to seize his house and execute him because I¡¯m Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciple and was promoted by him. It¡¯s also to tell all levels of society that the emperor has had the utmost trust in Imperial Preceptor and for the rest of the treacherous court officials to give up these thoughts! What a pity that some people couldn¡¯t see the current politics clearly and could not understand the meaning behind them, sending themselves to death.¡±


    The soldier continued, ¡°However, there might be people angling for fame waiting to ambush us¡­¡±


    General Qin waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m exactly trying to bait the remainingckeys of Yan Zheng out and capture all the rebels in one swoop!¡±


    Standing up, he walked to the head of the ship and looked at the churning river bringing the floating ice downstream. Looking at the mountain range and cliff, he said indifferently, ¡°Imperial Preceptor had ordered me to enter Great Ruins to draft out the topographic map of Surging River for the empire so to incorporate Great Ruins into our Empire¡¯s territory. These rebels not only have ack of understanding towards the hard work of Imperial Preceptor, they even want to kill me? Aren¡¯t they worthy of death for trying to create chaos in thends of Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    At this moment, a young master walked out from the ship¡¯s cabin. He wasn¡¯t fat but he had a little baby fat on his face. With a dot of red on the heart of his brow and a folding fan, heughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the fact that this kind of person carries the title of an honest and faithful official! This kind of faithful official and honesty should just be exterminated!¡±


    General Qin immediately turned around and greeted, ¡°Seventh young master.¡±


    The seventh young master raised his head and looked up the mountain. From the mountain, the shadow of Qin Mu and devil ape projected down and shrouded the sailing ship.


    ¡°General Qin, I¡¯ve heard that the aboriginals in Great Ruins are all people abandoned by gods, am I right?¡± Seventh young master asked.

 Chapter 61: Ice Tide

    <h4>Chapter 61: Ice Tide</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°What you said is right but also wrong.¡±


    General Qin smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no way to research the origins of Great Ruins. However, when we founded Eternal Peace Empire back then, we received an oracle. In the oracle, it stated that Great Ruins was and abandoned by gods and wanted the people abandoned by gods to remain in Great Ruins and nevere out. If any abandoned people came out, they were to be killed no matter what. From what I heard, other than Eternal Peace Empire, many other countries had also received simr oracles. However, there are not only aboriginals of Great Ruins living here, there are also vicious people who had no ce left to go hiding inside Great Ruins. From what I see, these people are even more dangerous than the abandoned people!¡±


    Seventh young master asked curiously, ¡°I saw merchants entering Great Ruins at the border station, why does Eternal Peace Empire have to do business with the abandoned people of Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°Young Master may not know this, but even though Great Ruins might be barren, their natural resources are plentiful. There are countless rare materials, precious treasure and valuable beast skins that can be exchanged with worthless items like seasonings. Why would we be against it?¡±


    General Qin continued, ¡°With the mutual exchange of assistance with Great Ruins at the border station, I don¡¯t even know how much we earned over these years. Using this money to supplement military use, it allows our Eternal Peace Empire to have a well-trained and powerful army that far surpasses other countries.¡±


    Seventh young master asked again, ¡°What if there are abandoned people who try to sneak through the border, wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡±


    ¡°Along with the oracle back then, there were also a few treasures. They were called Inspection Mirrors and were hanged on top of the mountain passes leading to Eternal Peace Empire. As long as they are abandoned people of the Great Ruins, they would be shone upon by the Inspection Mirrors. Imperial Preceptor guessed that the abandoned people might have a different lineage from us but he couldn¡¯t find anything different even after checking through their bodies.¡±


    General Qin smiled, ¡°Every year the few mountain passes would capture many of the devil people who are trying to escape to our Eternal Peace Empire. Some of them were executed on the spot while others were brought to mine ores. It would be considered lucky for them to survive one to two years.¡±


    The ship gradually sailed away. On the cliff, Qin Mu eximed in admiration, ¡°That person was very powerful. His eyesight was extremely strong, it¡¯s no wonder he could be a general at such a young age! He¡¯s trying to draft the topographic map of Surging River, could it be that the Eternal Peace Empire is moving their army into the Great Ruins?¡±


    He was slightly puzzled. The Great Ruins was clearly a barrennd filled with danger everywhere. Even after the sun sets, there would be the invasion of the darkness. He didn¡¯t think that it was a good idea for Eternal Peace Empire to move their army into the Great Ruins.


    If the army of the Eternal Peace Empire thates was too small, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to stuff the gap between the strange beasts¡¯ teeth. If it was too big, where would they hide when night falls?


    It was because there was simply too much danger in the Great Ruins, which was why no one was able to rule the Great Ruins.


    Not even Eternal Peace Empire.


    If Eternal Peace Empire was to invade, they would take a hard fall!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu remembered something and immediately requested, ¡°Big fe, go back to Doom Suppression Pce immediately and destroy the map of the Great Ruins!¡±


    Devil ape rose and grabbed onto dragon elephant. With a roar, it jumped onto dragon elephant and sprinted away.


    ¡°Since the Eternal Peace Empire is starting to draw the topographic map of Surging River, it would help them even more if they were to find the map in the Doom Suppression Pce.¡± Qin Mu had an unsettled expression as he thought to himself.


    It may be a pity to destroy the map but he had already memorized the Great Ruins¡¯ map deep in his mind and would never forget it.


    Not longter, the river water suddenly became faintly red. Qin Mu was stumped as he looked upstream only to see the water bing even redder!


    ¡°Young master, there are corpses in the river!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er cried out in astonishment.


    Qin Mu also saw the bodies but he didn¡¯t say anything. Looking upstream, more and more bodies floated down. There were huge fish and river beasts under the water as they churned up the water while taking the chance to eat these corpses, creating quite amotion in the process.


    Opening his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Qin Mu saw the faces that were floating up and down in the water which made his body tremble. These corpses were the very same visitors that had hurried past Jade Cloud Valley just now!


    With the churning river, the blood red became even more intense. Even the floating ice was dyed red.


    This wasn¡¯t what a hundred corpses could do!


    Surging River was very wide, with a width of three miles. With the rapid currents, the blood of a hundred people wouldn¡¯t be able to dye the river red.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression froze as he saw the tide of corpses that flowed down from upstream!


    It¡¯s not just a tide of corpses, it was thousands of corpses being mixed with pieces of floating ice which formed an?ice tide of corpses!


    These people were the strong practitioners who were waiting to ambush the general. There was a huge amount of them, separated into batches, heading upstream and setting up a formation to ambush him. Yet they were all killed by the general!


    To form an?ice tide of corpses meant that these people had all died at the same time!


    They had all died at the same time under the hands of the general or the strong practitioners on the ship!


    Qin Muposed himself. It was still the first time he had seen such a gruesome sight. It was even much gruesome than the massacre of the vige he had seen when he followed Granny Si to deliver a baby when he was young!


    Back then, his soul was frightened out of his body and was caught back by Granny Si. Now, despite being a martial arts practitioner, his soul still wavered upon seeing such a sight.


    Too cruel.


    If a small general of Eternal Peace Empire could be so strong and ruthless, how great would the impact be on these savagends if the armored cavalry of Eternal Peace Empire entered the Great Ruins?


    Qin Mu shook his head and chased away his uneasiness. He then turned to Hu Ling¡¯er and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go out to drink these few days, tell your sisters to behave themselves as well and don¡¯t go out.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately nodded her head.


    She may be a demon but the sight in front of her eyes had frightened her.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, go back first to find your sisters, I shall go down to have a look in case these thousands of corpses pile up and form a dam!¡±


    Finishing what he wanted to say, Qin Mu leaped down and sprinted on the walls of the cliff until he reached the surface of the river. He then stepped on the river and left.


    These corpses piled up with the floating ice and every ce they passed, more floating ice were swept along as they continued to surge downstream. Qin Mu quickly caught up to the ice tide of corpses only to see it growing bigger. As the ice collided with one another to create a grinding sound, the corpses were squashed into broken pieces as they floated on the ice.


    Sprinting three miles downstream, the floating ice had already piled up into a terrifying ice mountain on the river with corpses hanging off of it.


    The ice tide and the ice mountain became heavier and taller as it slowly flowed forward. Even the river water flowing downstream was being blocked up, causing the surface of the river behind to rise.


    Qin Mu frowned. The river was still flowing in a straight path but when it reaches the oasis where Woman Wu was, there will be a turn in Surging River. If the floating ice can¡¯t pass through there, it would be stuck and turn into a dammedke. The river water and the floating ice would umte over time, stacking up to be three hundred yards in height!


    When the ice tide and ice mountain can no longer withstand the pressure, it would shatter and copse. The huge flood would sweep away and swallow everything in its path. No matter if it was a human or a beast, they would all be swept away by the flood!


    There were many viges in the Great Ruins that were constructed at the riverbank to allow easy traveling. If the flood was to burst forth, he had no idea how many viges would be destroyed from the disastrous oue!


    ¡°Granny Si and the rest are still downstream dredging the river. They probably still don¡¯t know that a dammedke is about to form here. There¡¯s only Vige Chief left in the vige and it is inconvenient for him to move so who can help me solve the issue with the ice tide?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over strenuously. The ice tide had flowed past the Disabled Elderly Vige while giving off grinding sounds as the ice chunks collided with one another. With his power, there was no way he could solve the ice tide.


    At the vige entrance, Vige Chief was unperturbed until he suddenly saw Qin Mu and the ice tide flowed by in front of the vige with his eyes wide opened. He then shook his head and smiled, ¡°This punk, causing trouble again¡­¡±


    Because of the blockade caused by the ice tide, the river level had almost spread to his legs. At this moment, vital qi flowed out from where Vige Chief had broken his leg and transformed into two legs. He then stepped up into the sky and sat down, looking at Qin Mu.


    These legs were formed by vital qi and looked no different from real legs. If his vital qi was dispersed, his legs will vanish as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can find Woman Wu!¡±


    On the river, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately hastened his footsteps. With a few strides on the river surface, he leaped onto an ice mountain and with a burst of force, he leaped forward and left the ice tide behind him.


    Sprinting forward with flying speed, he finally reached the oasis in the heart of the river in just a short while. The oasis was like a lonely ind and on the ind was a temple which was restraining an old monster called Woman Wu.


    Qin Mu reached the oasis in just a few steps and rushed straight into the rundown temple.


    Inside the temple, a little girl with three braids was swaying its legs in utter boredom as it waited for its preys to send themselves to the door. Seeing Qin Mu rushing in, its eyes turned red with fury from meeting its foe. The little girl immediately leaped down from the Buddha¡¯s hand and hid behind the Buddha statue, staring intensely at Qin Mu with hatred.


    ¡°Woman Wu, I mean no harm!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly exined, ¡°The ice tide is almost here, I need your help to shatter the ice tide!¡±


    The little girl came out from behind the Buddha statue and jumped onto the hand of the Buddha again without much interest, ¡°Not interested. The ice tide happens every year and with the protection of the Buddha statue here, the ice tide won¡¯t flood this ce.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and said, ¡°I can cut off your chains and set you free!¡±


    Woman Wu¡¯s eye lit up before bing dull again as it shook its head, ¡°If it were the elders in your vige, they could cut off the chains but you can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged out and swept up the Junior Protector Sword from his back and gave a chop down!


    nk¡ª!


    A huge sound resonated out and one of the chains wrapped around the great Buddha had a deep crack. What was weird was the crack in the chain was actually healing automatically.


    Without further exnation, he roused his vital qi and chopped down with another swing!


    nk, nk, nk. A series of crisp sound rang out and a chain was soon cut off by Qin Mu!


    Woman Wu was stunned. Astonishment and delight rose up in its heart. However, the copper Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and shouted with his thunder like voice, ¡°Evil creature, how dare you spoil my religious practice and spoil my merit?¡±

 Chapter 62: Spoiling Your Merit

    <h4>Chapter 62: Spoiling Your Merit</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Spoiling your religious practice and spoiling your merit?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered as he cut off the rest of the chains, ¡°You¡¯re merely a copper Buddha statue so where does your merite from? Is your merit restraining Woman Wu here? But you turned a blind eye when Woman Wu ate humans in front of you. If you had any merit, it would have all been squandered away by you!¡±


    The body of the great Buddha quivered as the blood marks on the copper body glowed. With the golden leaves covering it, it became a great Buddha sparkling in golden lights as it spoke with a muffled voice, ¡°Do you know how many people would be eaten and ruined if you set it free?¡±


    ¡°I only know that it had hidden countless bones behind your back and used you tomit evil. I don¡¯t see you doing anything about it.¡±


    Qin Mu cut off the second chain and sneered, ¡°The ice tide right outside the temple happens several times a year. Have you done anything about it? To solve the ice tide issue is then considered a merit, but sitting in the temple to restrain a monster is not, much less allowing the monster to eat people. If you shatter the ice tide to save themon people downstream, then will you have great merits!¡±


    The Buddha statue shone with a golden glow and its hands moved as if he was bing alive. Woman Wu immediately shouted in rm, ¡°The old bald donkey is an evil Buddha. He¡¯s trying to purify me to death. Hurry up!¡±


    Qin Mu moved quickly and went out of the temple in a sh as he used Junior Protector Sword to cut off the chains outside the temple.


    ¡°The sins of all lives need to be washed away by the flood. Only then could they rid themselves of evil. They reap what they sow.¡±


    Booom.


    A violent tremor came out as the copper Buddha stood up and broke apart the temple with its head. It roared like thunder which shook the heavens and the earth. ¡°You evil spirit, how dare you spoil the teachings of Buddha! You stubborn evil creature can¡¯t be enlightened!¡±


    The chains that had chained down the copper Buddha and Woman Wu instantly seemed to be alive as they whistled through the air and shot towards Qin Mu.


    ¡°The teachings of your Buddha are all about saving yourself by saving others and not saving others for the sake of saving them. Hypocrite.¡±


    Qin Mu leaped and avoided the coiling of a chain. He used his Junior Protector Sword to cut down thest chain, ¡°It would still be your merit if you killed Woman Wu back then when you brought it under control. But you merely restrained it and still allowed it to harm people. Why? Because eating people is its sins, and the greater its sins be, the greater your merit would be for purifying it. Bah! The sins of Woman Wu for the people it had eaten should be counted as your sins as well!¡±


    nk¡ª


    Junior Protector Sword collided with the chains and a powerful force came out from the chain, deflecting the treasure sword away.


    Qin Mu grunted and stumbled back while avoiding the chains that were like two ck pythons. He then sneered, ¡°With the flood around all the temple, you are not only sitting here and refusing to help people, but even stopping me from helping people, and you still think of attaining merits? Let me tell you, there are many elderly in my vige that helps fight against the ice tide every year, saving themon folks and beasts, saving countless of lives! If one can be a Buddha just by merits alone, every one of them would already be Golden Body Great Buddha and not like you, mere a copper statue!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    The copper Buddha was extremely huge and with a raise of its leg, the Buddha walked out of the rundown temple. With its palms together, the nging of the metal chains sounded as the Buddha shone brightly and repelled Qin Mu!


    All of Qin Mu¡¯s limbs and bones shocked as he hanged in midair while the chains came flying at him.


    Stepping on the chains, he sprinted along it as he used his vital qi to control Junior Protector Sword to cut down on thest chain that was shackling Woman Wu.


    The chains were like extremely thick pythons crisscrossing in midair as they attacked towards Qin Mu, dazzling him.


    The copper Buddha was clearly made from brass yet it was extremely nimble, simply unimaginable.


    Previously the copper Buddha couldn¡¯t differentiate between Qin Mu and Woman Wu. Only when Qin Mu used the devil voice would the copper Buddha react automatically by saying Buddhist incantation to purify Woman Wu. Now that Qin Mu had tried to release Woman Wu, the copper Buddha had changed its ways by attacking Qin Mu automatically.


    The thick chains flew towards him in all directions and Qin Mu stepped on one of the chains to avoid the rest of the attacks.


    The power of the copper Buddha from the chains slowly grew stronger. The vibration caused by the chains grinding against one another made Qin Mu¡¯s unstable. His legs got sore with the vibration, and his control on Junior Protector Sword wasn¡¯t as urate as before.


    The copper Buddha grew stronger and stronger as if there were limitless strengths in its body. At this moment, these strengths were awakening bit by bit.


    Granny Si and Cripple had brought up this copper Buddha before and had said that there was something strange with the copper Buddha. Granny Si had said she once decided to get rid of Woman Wu but was stopped by the copper Buddha and didn¡¯t seed.


    Granny Si was naturally extremely powerful yet she was unable to get rid of Woman Wu. This meant that when the power of the copper Buddha fully awakened, it would be extremely terrifying!


    And now, the copper Buddha¡¯s strength was awakening bit by bit!


    Even if it was partly awakened, it wasn¡¯t what Qin Mu was able to withstand.


    Right at this moment, an earth-shattering crash sounded out. The ice tide from upstream had finally reached the oasis. The towering ice mountain which was dozens of yards in height rushed down under the violent currents and appeared right in front of the oasis, which was at the back of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu immediately got shrouded by the shadow, and he hurriedly looked back only to see numerous ice chunks squeezing each other as they rolled up towards the pinnacle of the ice mountain before rolling back down again into the river. New ice chunks would be sent up to the pinnacle of the ice mountain again before rolling down.


    With the ice tide crushing everything in its path, the corpses on the ice were shattered into pieces that could not be found anymore. The only thing left was the rolling ice mountain that surging forwards, crushing everything in its momentum!


    ¡°Tut¡ª!¡±


    The copper Buddha also seemed to realize the imminent danger and couldn¡¯t care more about Qin Mu as it stretched open his arms to face the rolling ice tide, trying to push it back.


    Bang¡ª!


    The surrounding of the oasis formed a huge golden bell from rays of light which enveloped the entire oasis!


    Numerous ice chunks collided onto the golden bell and created loud banging sounds as they shattered from the tremors. Every floating ice that collided onto the golden bell would cause ripples of golden light to spread out. From Qin Mu¡¯s angle, it was a splendid and magnificent sight.


    Following it, the ice tide collided, causing sounds like the booming of thunder, deafening the ears. In midst of the noise, the bell rings of the golden bell could also be heard!


    The power of nature against the Buddhism divine art of the copper Buddha was world-shaking. Even the oasis swayed from the vibrations and seemed like it could sink into the water any moment.


    The ice tide was blocked by the oasis and the golden bell, and this caused it to grow taller and taller. The ice tide at both sides had already continued to flow downstream through the sides of the oasis. Only the ce which was blocked by the oasis had umted more and more floating ices. Gradually, the ice tide had the trend to flow over the oasis.


    Rattle¡ª


    The chains shook as they flew towards Qin Mu. This copper Buddha actually had energy left over to control the chains like spirit snakes to chase relentlessly after him.


    At the same time, the copper Buddha moved and gave off sonorous sounds of metal colliding as it palms struck continuously on the walls of the golden bells to reinforce it.


    The chains were coiled around on its body and flew around continuously with its movement as they attacked Qin Mu. Meanwhile, Woman Wu who was in the form of the little girl, Xian Qing¡¯er, staggered from the pull of the chains and suddenly tripped, causing its face to be badly battered from being dragged around miserably.


    Qin Mu stepped on the chain and immediately felt that the great Buddha¡¯s strength had diminished quite a lot and wasn¡¯t as terrifying as before. He took the chance to cut down and break thest chain with a loud nk while using Junior Protector Sword.


    Woman Wu was stunned and couldn¡¯t refrain from being astonished and delighted as it lifted its arms to see the two golden loops around its wrists along with the broken chains.


    There were also golden loops around its ankles which were dragging two broken chains.


    ¡°Stop daydreaming and move quickly!¡± Qin Mu shouted loudly as he flew over.


    Woman Wuughed loudly and its body suddenly bulged rapidly. Xian Qing¡¯er¡¯s skin burst apart randomly and revealed its true body which was covered with bones. With its hundred feet dancing in the breeze, it shouted, ¡°Little brother, jump onto my body and I¡¯ll bring you out of here!¡±


    Qin Munded on its body. The body of this great demon was covered in bone armor as it barged forward towards the back of the oasis while dragging the golden loops and chains. Its legs moved very fast and soon rose up into the air. The hundred feet under its long body moved in unison as it broke through the air and charged towards the wall of the golden bell!


    ¡°Evil creature, you¡¯re my merit and you still think of running away?¡±


    The copper Buddha turned around and its brass hand grabbed onto the void. The golden loops and chain on Woman Wu¡¯s body rattled and started to fly backward. Meanwhile, the chains on the copper Buddha¡¯s body also flew up by themselves as if they wanted to reconnect back with the broken chains.


    Woman Wu¡¯s blood ran cold. It fell down from the pull of the chains on its body. The strengthing from the chains on its legs grew greater and actually pulled her backward continuously.


    Using all the strength in her hundred feet, it tried its best to crawl forward but couldn¡¯t help being dragged back.


    Qin Mu was nning on using qi to manipte his sword to cut off the golden loops on Woman Wu¡¯s limbs when suddenly, an extremely fine ray of light shed by and broke open the golden bell before passing between the copper Buddha¡¯s eyes.


    The copper Buddha howled and its palm grabbed towards the front of its eyes. Woman Wu suddenly felt its body bing light and immediately took to its heels to run. With a few steps, it rose into the air and rushed out from the area which was enveloped by the golden bell, vanishing on the river surface.


    Behind them, the copper Buddha howled continuously. Suddenly the golden bell crumbled and mountain like ice tide came crashing down, burying the oasis along with the copper Buddha. The ancient temple was also shattered in that instant. The entire oasis was ttened!


    ¡°You and I have always minded our own business¡­¡±


    The copper Buddha was furious. But before it could finish its words, it was pushed down into the river by the ice tide along with the oasis!

 Chapter 63: X, A, H

    <h4>Chapter 63: X, A, H</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In the air, a fine light flew over and hid inside Vige Chief¡¯s hair. Vige Chief acted like nothing had happened and walked downwards in midair, returning back to the Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Thirty miles downstream, Surging River took a turn here to go around a mountain so to flow past a ravine. The ice tide was stuck here and more ice started to umte until the whole river path was blocked.


    ¡°Woman Wu, stop!¡±


    The hundred feet white bone centipede woman carried Qin Mu into the sky and slithered forward like a dragon with extremely fast speed. Upon hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, itnded on the left peak of the ravine andughed coldly, ¡°Why should I listen to you, rascal?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from its back, looking bewildered, ¡°I¡¯ve saved you so you naturally should help me by breaking apart the dam of ice on the river to repay me.¡±


    Woman Wu wiggled its body and transformed back into Xian Qing¡¯er. With its limbs dragging the chains, it jumped around Qin Mu a few times with the chains rattling. Then, it stuck out its head from Qin Mu¡¯s back and chuckled. ¡°I have to repay you because you helped me? Have you forgotten? How miserably had you treated me before? I was almost killed by the old bald donkey! Not only that, you even robbed all the treasures I had hidden all these years. I should be eating you up instead!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°But you don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Woman Wu¡¯s neck suddenly grew by several yards. It wrapped a few times around Qin Mu before it looked at him straight in the face and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to? Now that you don¡¯t have the old bald donkey to help you, why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    ¡°I live in the Disabled Elderly Vige and I have nine elders, every single one of them could easily kill you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and continued, ¡°No matter how you change your face or how far you run, they can easily track you down, easily kill you, and easily make you wish that you were never born in this world.¡±


    Chills went down Woman Wu¡¯s spine and its neck shrunk back, returning back to the adorable girl who jumped around while shaking the golden loops and chains on its hands, ¡°I¡¯m scared of your elders but I am not obliged to help you. The old bald donkey was right, now that you saved me, I¡¯m going tomit evil and eat people! Why should I help you save people? I¡¯m going now¡ª¡±


    It turned around and left with the chains rattling.


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Woman Wu, as what Buddhism preached,y down the butcher¡¯s knife and be Buddha on the spot. This sentence is too superficial and has no distinction between good and evil so it¡¯s hard to truly believe in it. However, if you help me settle the dammedke and save countless of lives downstream, it would be your merit which would be a way greater merit than that Buddha ever did.¡±


    Woman Wu stopped her footstep and turned her head back to listen curiously.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Helping me save people will raise your merit hundred times higher than that copper Buddha who restrained you! If you meet him again, would he still have the face to restrain you?¡±


    Woman Wu leaned its head to one side and gave it some thought before bursting out inughter, ¡°You have a point, I shall help you then. Hehe, the old bald donkey pretended to be righteous by using the fact that I had eaten too many people to restrain me in the name of justice, he also said that he would use these churning river water to wash away my sins. I¡¯ve told him that I only ate people because I¡¯m hungry and not if they are good or evil. I only need to eat like how you humans need to eat rice, chicken, and vegetable when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    It looked at the dammed-up river below and continued, ¡°I had no feelings with the people I ate so I only treated them as food. You don¡¯t have any?feeling with vegetable and rice that¡¯s why you eat them. The baldy said I had facious reasoning and suppressed me. He did well so I decided to eat people in his temple and not let him have any merit! However, if my merit is above him, I¡¯ll see if he still have the face to suppress me! Hmm, there¡¯s too much ice in the river, if my spirit weapons were still around, I could break through the ice. However, my spirit weapons were all confiscated by the baldy¡­¡±


    Hummm¡ª


    Qin Mu controlled the Junior Protector Sword and used qi to manipte sword to cut down on the ice tide blocking the ravine below, ¡°Woman Wu, assist me!¡±


    ¡°The sword that cut off the chains?¡±


    Woman Wu¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed its true form. With its hundred feet moving together it leaped down the cliff. Qin Mu jumped down andnded on its back. The hundred feet white bone centipede then flew in the air and carried Qin Mu to the blockade made from the ice tide.


    ¡°Cleave!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted as the Junior Protector Sword cut down onto the ice tide. As the same time, Woman Wu spat out a breath and frightening demon vital qi rushed out and surged frantically into the Junior Protector Sword.


    This Junior Protector Sword suddenly expanded three hundred yards long and cut down on the ice tide!


    The ice tide grew higher and higher as floating ice kept getting sent up to the freezing blockade. If it continues to umte like this, it would definitely be a cmity for the lives on both shores of the Surging River!


    Junior Protector Sword shed through the air and where the de had passed, two walls of air could be seen with the naked eye. The three hundred yards long sword thennded on the dam of ice, shing all the way through like it was tofu.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Woman Wu¡¯s expression changed hugely and was about to fly up but it was already toote. The dam of ice immediately copsed under the pressure of the turbulent river water, causing numerous shattered ice to fly straight at them after being squeezed under the pressure of the water.


    From the looks of it, it was clearly a drowning disaster.


    Before the dam of ice even hit them, the hurricane had pressured them to fall from the sky.


    Chi chi chi¡ª


    Numerous ice shards flew in random directions. Qin Mu¡¯s face suddenly felt a wave of pain as one of the ice shards grazed his face.


    His vital qi was dense and had an extremely strong defense. He couldn¡¯t be hurt from the pummeling of the raging ape yet the ice shards were so fast that they could actually hurt him. From that, one can imagine how dangerous it would be if the dam of ice were to fall on them.


    Woman Wu carried him and ran as ice shards of all sizes flew past them along with the surging waves. Following that, the hurricane along with the ice shards and huge waves smacked right into their bodies, sending the monster and the human flying!


    Thud thud.


    Two loud thuds came from the cliff opposites as Qin Mu and Woman Wu smacked onto the cliff and embed themselves in the walls. One of them was sprawled in an ¡°X¡± shape while the other was in a series of ¡°H¡± shape.


    Then, a screeching sound of a sword could be heard. When Qin Mu heard this sound, he knew something was wrong as the screeching of the sword was heading straight for him!


    He immediately opened up his legs and heard a clink sound as the Junior Protector Sword nearly stabbed into his thighs.


    Phew¡ª


    Qin Mu left out a sigh of relief, now his legs had formed an ¡°A¡± shape as the Junior Protector Sword was just five inches away from his body.


    Beside him, the great demon burst out inughter. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help it butugh out as well. Theughter of the demon and the human grew louder and louder as it resounded throughout the whole ravine.


    Below them, the river water surged forth and a crisis was resolved by this peculiar duo.


    Not longter, Qin Mu and Woman Wu, who had transformed into Xian Ling¡¯er sat on the cliff while resting their hands backward as they looked at the blue sky and white clouds. They experienced tranquility in their hearts.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that copper Buddha?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Small Thunderp Monastery, a different kind that had reached illumination, a demon just like me.¡±


    Woman Wu looked at the golden loops on its legs, ¡°It is said that the patriarch of Small Thunderp Monastery had worshiped Buddhism and became a disciple of the Great Thunderp Monastery. However, he had rebelled and left the Great Thunderp Monastery to create the Small Thunderp Monastery, bestowing the title of Small Ri on himself. I¡¯ve heard that he was forced into the Great Ruins by Ri of the Great Thunderp Monastery and so the Small Thunderp Monastery had also moved into the Great Ruins. The sessive generation that was in charge of the Small Thunderp Monastery were all demons like me but they called themselves Small Ri. The one who had suppressed me at the ancient temple was the Small Ri of this generation. Now that you have cut his chains and set me free, hehe, you have it in for you!¡±


    ¡°Small Thunderp Monastery? Small Ri?¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped for words, ¡°The Small Thunderp Monastery is in Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Demon monks aren¡¯t rarely seen. The monks of Small Thunderp Monastery are extremely petty and would definitely seek revenge, let alone their Small Ri?¡±


    Woman Wu snickered, ¡°With the old baldy¡¯s temperament, he will definitely seek revenge on you!¡±


    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded out harshly, ¡°As a human, you actually allied yourself with a demon. Today, we as masters and disciples will have to subdue the demons!¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and saw a few Taoists walking over. There were young males and females along with an elder. The Taoist elder had an austere of righteousness while the young males and females revealed expressions of excitement. It was obvious they were strong practitioners that hade into the Great Ruins from the outside world for the experience.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist priests, this demon and I had just resolved a crisis and demolished this dammedke to save countless of lives downstream.¡±


    Qin Mu rose and solemnly said, ¡°This demon had saved countless of lives and isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, abandoned people!¡±


    The Taoist elder shouted sternly in devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence, ¡°You deserve to die even more for being in cahoots with a demon and helping a viin do evil! Today we shall get rid of both of you! My disciples, set up the formation and subdue the demons!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± The little girl beside Qin Mu licked its red lips and told him.


    ¡°Some people are worse than demons.¡±


    With his interest waning, Qin Mu leaped from the cliff and into the river below, his voice sounding out, ¡°Woman Wu, I hereby release you, you¡¯re free!¡±


    Landing on the river, he stepped on the waves.


    Screams came from the top of the ravine as Woman Wu revealed her true form and started its massacre. After a while, the demon had filled its belly and ran into the sky, slithering into the clouds before vanishing.


    ¡°Cowherd boy, if fate allows, we¡¯ll meet again¡ª¡± the demon cloud caught up with Qin Mu and Woman Wu¡¯s voice came from it before going off in the distance.

 Chapter 64: Raising Mountains And Rivers In A Cane

    <h4>Chapter 64: Raising Mountains And Rivers In A Cane</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The spring river gradually warmed. It had been over ten days since Qin Mu had broken the dam of ice with Woman Wu. The willow trees on the river shore had regained their shade along with the birdsongs and fragrant flowers while the ice tide had subsided.


    In the heart of the river, Qin Mu suddenly stopped in his footsteps, however, he didn¡¯t sink into the river and remained standing on the surface of the water. Ripples spread out beautifully under his feet.


    He was using ck Tortoise Vital Qi to control the water condition so he could still remain standing on the water like it was tnd.


    He had already grasped the technique of controlling water using ck Tortoise Vital Qi fluently.


    Chii¡ª


    The sound of sword flying through the air pierced the sky. Qin Mu was trying to use his fingers to control Junior Protector Sword, making it flick it upwards, smearing it horizontally and hacking it downwards. The sword moved along with his body and executed all the most basic moves.


    He had learned the most basic techniques of swordy from Vige Chief these few days. Other than stab, he had also learned techniques like hack, curve, parry, wave, poke, jab, cut, and smear.


    However, Vige Chief didn¡¯t teach him any sword skills and only made him practice the most basic movements day after day.


    Meanwhile at the side of the river, Blind stood there motionlessly with his cane, like a statue.


    Even since Qin Mu said his goodbyes to Woman Wu, he returned to the vige to tell the vigers about how he released Woman Wu. When he reached the part of Small Thunderp Monastery, Old Ma and the rest forbade him from leaving the vige. Even if he was to leave the vige, he needed to have someone apanying him.


    On the river, the sound of the wind grew louder. Every time Qin Mu unleashed his sword, it would raise up wind and waves. What Vige Chief taught him were the most basic movements of swordy yet they all burst forth with astonishing power in his hands!


    With every practice, the wind and waves on the river would grow bigger and more urgent. With a stab of his sword, the river surface would split thirty yards long and three yards deep, causing all the huge fishes and river beasts to stay away.


    With a flick, the river water surged into the sky and sshed down in a downpour. He then followed up with a curve and the river water turned into a water dragon rushing forward.


    Even though they might be the simplest moves that required the use of qi to manipte sword, the power remained terrifyingly strong in his hands.


    He had been cultivating these basic movements for more than two years and already knew them thoroughly by heart. However Vige Chief still didn¡¯t impart aplete move.


    Suddenly Blind¡¯s ears twitched and he shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, it¡¯s time to stop, a ship ising.¡±


    Qin Mu put Junior Protector Sword back into the sword pouch on his back and raised his head. He saw a ship sailing down and was stunned for a second, as this ship was the one that was drafting the topographic map of Surging River.


    Now that the ship was sailing back down from upstream, they must have finished drafting the waterway of Surging River.


    Opening up his stride, he avoided the path which the ship was sailing by.


    Flowing down with the river, the speed of the ship was very fast and soon reached in front of them. An exim of admiration came from the ship, ¡°To stand on the river without moving, what a neat skill and dense vital qi.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the source of the sound and saw General Qin standing at the head of the ship looking at him along with the youth with a little baby fat who held a foldable fan.


    ¡°The mysterious ice from the dragon pce!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold as he saw the huge b of mysterious ice. In the mysterious ice, there was a dragon bead hanging high up along with a hand grabbing onto it!


    He could only see those as the rest of the stuff below the ice chunk was blocked by the side of the ship. However, even with just that, he knew where the mysterious ice, as well as the hand, hade from.


    It was evident that when the general and his men were drafting the topographic map of Surging River, they had discovered the dragon pce under the river. When they searched their way there, they must have discovered Gu Linuan and the young dragon sealed by the dragon bead!


    At this moment, the young dragon should still be in the mysterious ice. This general hasn¡¯t in the soul of the mother dragon and most likely has kept the soul of the dragon mother to prevent the mysterious ice from melting.


    Their aim should be the young dragon in the ice. If the mysterious ice was to melt, the young dragon would die. He must have intended to bring the mysterious ice back to Eternal Peace Empire and invite masters to cure the young dragon, therefore he didn¡¯t save Gu Linuan yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s the youth who was on the peak with the devil ape.¡±


    The baby fat youth said in astonishment, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his vital qi to be so dense, it¡¯s even stronger than mine.¡±


    Suddenly, Gu Linuan¡¯s voice came from the ice, ¡°I can feel my Junior Protector Sword! General Qin Feiyue, stop the ship, my Junior Protector Sword is near, the rascal that tricked me is near!¡±


    The ship stopped and General Qin¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu, ¡°You are the one that swindled Junior Protector Sword from the junior protector of the crown prince?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°He wanted to eat me so I swindled his sword away. Since you managed to bring him out of the dragon pce, can you bring his sheath out for me as well? It would only be aplete set with the sheath.¡±


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°For you? This is the sword of the Imperial Family, it¡¯s impossible to give it to you, please return Junior Protector Sword back to the Imperial Family.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head in bewilderment, ¡°Why do I have to return it when I swindled it with my own ability?¡±


    The baby fat youth, who was also called the seventh young master, burst out intoughter, ¡°What this youth said sure was interesting.¡±


    Qin Feiyue snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°To lie to an official of the Imperial Family and scheme after the treasure of an official of the Imperial Family, do you know how severe your crime is?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no Imperial Family in the Great Ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, puzzled, ¡°In awless ce like this, who can convict me?¡±


    ¡°For you to be this fearless, it looks like you have someone to rely on.¡±


    Qin Feiyue looked at the shore and his pupil suddenly contracted. He then solemnly asked, ¡°Junior Qing Feiyue, the disciple of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, upper fourth-ranking general of loyalty and martial, Eternal Peace Empire. May I know how to address the senior who is on the shore?¡±


    Blind propped himself on his bamboo cane and chuckled, ¡°Just a blind man, what else can you address me as? Merely an old disabled.¡±


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s expression sank as he took a look around and saw Disabled Elderly Vige in the corner of his eyes. He then smiled, ¡°Three years ago, Mu Beifeng, the prefecture head of Five Sprouts Prefecture of our Eternal Peace Empire led many Li River Sword Sect¡¯s experts into Great Ruins to seek revenge. Later on, there were people who found their bodies downstream. I had personally inspected the bodies of Mu Beifeng and the rest, they were stabbed to death by a spear but the person who stabbed them didn¡¯t use a spear and had used a bamboo cane instead. Senior, do you also use a bamboo cane?¡±


    With the bamboo cane in Blind¡¯s hand, he beamed, ¡°What else can a blind man use if it¡¯s not a bamboo cane? This cane is used for navigation in case I kick a rock when I can¡¯t see properly.¡±


    Qin Feiyue heard things that were indirectly implied from what Blind had said and affirmed his guess. He then sneered, ¡°Senior, Mu Beifeng should have died near here, am I right? Did senior see anything at the time?¡±


    Blind replied bleakly, ¡°What can I see when I¡¯m a blind man? General, you must be joking. I¡¯ve heard of Mu Beifeng¡¯s name before, he actually died under evil hands? This pains my heart¡­ Whilst the monkeys cried incessantly from one side of a river to another, leaving great men of seeding generations to grieve for them! How heartbreaking, howmentable!¡±


    He lifted his bamboo cane and gently tapped the river surface.


    Waves surged on the surface of the huge river, causing the entire river to suddenly tremble violently a few times. The waves on both shores soared up to thirty yards in height and split apart the sky. Even the ship swayed erratically, causing many of the soldiers onboard to lose their footings.


    Under the river, the waters split to two sides and revealed the gigantic spine of a giant beast which was ckish green and it was as if a small ind had appeared in the middle of the river.


    Surging River tremored, shaking this giant beast out from the water and into the air before plummeting it back into the water.


    Qin Mu immediately saw that this giant beast was being chained down. The other end of the chain was secured to the ship, which exined why the ship could move so fast. It was the effort of the giant beast.


    What¡¯s weird was that every other part of the river was trembling violently and only the river surface under Qin Mu¡¯s feet remained dead calm.


    Seventh young master immediately held onto the side of the ship in case he might stumble into the river. However, he couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°Old senior, it¡¯s supposed to be, ¡®how sad that he had to die before he gained victory, leaving great men of seeding generations to grieve for him!¡¯ You¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help replying, ¡°This young master, he meant that if all of you were to die here, it would be sad that he had to die before he gained victory, whereas since all of you are alive and only knows how to make a fuss, all of you would obviously be the monkeys crying incessantly from one side of a river to another. If you still insist on getting to the truth, you will just have to die here. Grandpa Blind is actually very wise.¡±


    Blind¡¯s face was full of pride and chuckled, ¡°Mu¡¯er is still the one who knows me best. If it was Cripple or Deaf, those scumbags would have ridiculed me for being frivolous.¡±


    The corners of Qin Feiyue¡¯s eyes twitched. The blind man¡¯s power was stronger beyond his expectation. It was lucky the blind man had only tapped the Surging River. If he had flicked, the entire Surging River might just have been flicked up by him!


    In the mysterious ice, Gu Linuan kept his mouth shut. He had obviously spected Blind¡¯s power just from him tapping the river. He knew Blind was not to be trifled with and if he insisted on wanting the sword, he would probably die here.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave the Junior Protector Sword here first, let us go. Set sail!¡±


    Qin Feiyueid down themand and a soldier immediately took out a bugle horn and blew into it. The sounding out from the bugle horn was astonishingly deep and when the giant beast under the water heard the sound of the bugle horn, it started to stir up waves. The water of the huge river suddenly lifted up like a water mountain that was higher than any of the other river surface, as it dragged along the ship and rushed downstream!


    ¡°General Qin, aren¡¯t you trying to ask the blind man who was the one that had killed Mu Beifeng? Why did you leave before getting an answer?¡± seventh young master poked his head out from the pce maids surrounding him and asked curiously.


    ¡°Young Master, I have already gotten my answer.¡±


    General Qin sneered, ¡°Mu Beifeng died at the hands of the blind man just now. The magnificent Spear God was reduced to a blind man and has been hiding in this tiny vige! What other terrifying entities must be hiding in seclusion with him? I can¡¯t handle this tiny vige, therefore, I can only request for reinforcement!¡±


    The armor on his body rattled and the light in his eyes was like the sh of spear and de. ¡°Under the whole heaven, every spot is the sovereign¡¯s ground; To the borders of thend, every individual is the sovereign¡¯s minister. This Great Ruins is also thend of the Imperial Family and not awlessnd! Mu Beifeng is an official of the Imperial Family so how can he die in the hands of the wilderness? This vige must be demolished and exterminated in order to show the might of our empire and the might of our Imperial Preceptor. Let the awe of our emperor descend onto the Great Ruins!¡±


    ¡°How impressive.¡±


    Suddenly a voice sounded out, sending chills down General Qin¡¯s spine. He turned his head back in difficulty only to see a crippled man unknowingly appeared behind him and leaning on the side of the ship with a simple smile.


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s eyes twitched for a moment and Cripple¡¯s figure vanished and was now back to back with him. He totally couldn¡¯t see how the crippled man had vanished and reappeared behind him!


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His palm was already on the hilt of his sword but he didn¡¯t even dare to move at all.


    ¡°Does Imperial Preceptor knows of your big ambition?¡±


    Cripple bend down and saw the topographic map of Surging River on the ship andughed, ¡°Does Imperial Preceptor ns to move his army into Great Ruins by making youe to draft the topographic map of Surging River? Keke, this little dragon is so pitiful. Eh? Gu Linuan, what¡¯s with that stinky face? I shall take your sword sheath away. Your banner isn¡¯t bad as well, I shall take this too¡­ This little brother, your piece of jade is pretty good and so is this fan¡­ Bah bah! You¡¯re actually a girl? How unlucky!¡±


    Qin Feiyue suddenly saw a slight opening and turned around as he drew his sword in a sh but the crippled man behind him had already vanished!


    The crippled man¡¯sughter came from several miles away, ¡°Go back and tell Imperial Preceptor to keep my leg safe and don¡¯t lose it. I¡¯lle back for it personally!¡±

 Chapter 65: Fragrance Of Tree Peony

    <h4>Chapter 65: Fragrance Of Tree Peony</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Crap, my fourth-ranking official seal!¡± Qin Feiyue¡¯s expression changed hugely as he immediately searched his waist. The fourth-ranking official seal was gone, causing cold sweats to roll down his forehead!


    It was a big deal, losing the official seal. However, since he was the disciple of Imperial Preceptor, he could still keep it under wraps. What made him more terrified was that he didn¡¯t notice when the crippled man stole his official seal. What if the crippled man didn¡¯t steal his official seal and instead, stabbed his heart from behind¡­


    He shivered uncontrobly at the thought.


    Seventh young master¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as he hugged his own chest and ordered numerous pce maids to surround him so no one could pass through.


    When Cripple pickpocketed a few treasures from ¡®him¡¯, he only discovered that ¡®he¡¯ was a female when he stole ¡®his¡¯ feminine garment.


    Cripple considered touching women a taboo for when he steals. Which was why there was an opening, and why Qin Feiyue had the chance to attack him, giving him only the opportunity to run away.


    ¡°This crippled man was the thief god that sneaked into the Imperial Pce to steal the Emperor¡¯s Disk ¨C the Heaven Pilfering Thief!¡±


    Qin Feiyue suppressed the shock in his heart. Seeing that the seventh young master was fine, he let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Y¡­young Master must have been shocked. Because of my inability¡­¡±


    Gu Linuan who was in the mysterious ice was even more shocked. The crippled man actually managed to steal the Junior Protector Sword¡¯s sheath from his body!


    Not only that, the ck banner in his other hand was also stolen by the crippled man!


    Being sealed in the mysterious ice, he knew how hard and cold the mysterious ice was. Even?a great expert like him was frozen and had no ability to escape. When Qin Mu swindled him of his sword, he also depleted all his vital qi just to send the Junior Protector Sword out of the mysterious ice.


    However, this crippled man just disregarded the mysterious ice and touched it gently. It was like the hands of a ghost that easily swiped his ck banner and sword sheath away!


    ¡°Lord Gu, this crippled man had ventured into the Imperial Pce back in the days and entered the empire¡¯s treasury in front of the countless number of strong practitioners. There were countless traps in the empire¡¯s treasury but they were all useless. He still managed to steal the Emperor¡¯s Disk and nobody was able to stop him.¡±


    Qin Feiyue said, ¡°Luckily, Imperial Preceptor intercepted him and managed to cut down one of his divine legs. Even so, Imperial Preceptor wasn¡¯t able to stop him from leaving with the Emperor¡¯s Disk. He ended up vanishing without a trace.¡±


    Gu Linuan was dumbstruck. Only after some time did he asked, ¡°With a leg missing, he still managed to vanish without a trace? Was this achieved because of his divine legs or his divine hands?¡±


    Suddenly, the cry of a giant beast echoed from the front of the ship. Qin Feiyue was astonished and immediately ran to the head of the ship. His pupils contracted uncontrobly as he saw a spider web erected in front of the ship, locking several miles of the river in ce!


    The giant beast, which was pulling the ship, had collided with the spider web and was unable to free itself no matter how much it struggled. The river then split apart and an enormous spider slowly crawled out from under the river, dragging the giant beast onto the spider web. It then spewed out web continuously before sinking its teeth into the giant beast¡¯s body.


    Even when numerous soldiers used qi to manipte swords and to summon divine arts, they weren¡¯t able to force the enormous spider to retreat. Even the spider web couldn¡¯t be cut down!


    Very soon, the giant beast shriveled and only ayer of skin was left.


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s body trembled. Even the hand that was holding onto the treasure sword was trembling. He wanted to hack the enormous spider to death but he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    He saw an apothecary in green as he carried a herb basket on the shore. He looked very ordinary but his face had changed beyond recognition and looked very sinister.


    Apothecary waved his hand and the enormous spider on the river started to retracing its web. It then followed a thread and crawled back to the Apothecary while shrinking smaller. It then became a small dot that tunneled into the apothecary¡¯s herb basket.


    Without the spider web blocking it, the ship began to float downstream again. Qin Feiyue then faintly heard a voice beside his ear, ¡°Tell Imperial Preceptor to drop any inappropriate thought on touching the Great Ruins. Be careful not to provoke us disabled elderly¡­¡±


    Surrounded by the mysterious ice, Gu Linuan¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°It¡¯s the Poison King¡­¡±


    Qin Feiyue also suppressed the pounding of his heart andposed himself, ¡°All soldiers, listen to mymand, raise the oars and return to Eternal Peace!¡±


    After sailing a mile forwards, a soldier suddenly shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°General Qin, there¡¯s a man on the river!¡±


    Qin Feiyue gritted his teeth, his face turning charcoal ck, ¡°Which demon dares to block my ship? Do they really think I¡¯m easy to bully? Knock him to death¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly noticed that the man on the river only had his upper body. It wasn¡¯t known who had chopped off the lower half of his body.


    The weird man was wielding two huge and weird knives as he stood still on the reef.


    Suddenly, the knife light tore apart the sky and shook the world. Qin Feiyue looked upwards and saw the clouds being split apart by the knife pressure!


    The knife lightnded and cut down towards the ship!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The water of Surging River halved, bing two rivers with one sh!


    ¡°Seven Stars Divine Treasure, awaken!¡±


    Qin Feiyue roared in anger. The divine treasures in his body opened up one by one, causing his frightening vital qi to burst forth into two huge dragons by the ship side, moving it horizontally for three hundred yards!


    The knife light grazed the side of the ship¡¯s body. It continued to split the river and only closed it back after reaching the back of the weird man of the river.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not fun fighting the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciple. It¡¯s only interesting fighting the Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    The weird man on the reef sheath his knife and with both of his hands propped onto the reef, he exerted force and jumped into the sky, vanishing without a trace.


    Qin Feiyue restrained his legs from trembling and shouted, ¡°Stabilize the ship, stabilize¡­¡±


    His voice trembled and even he couldn¡¯t hear himself clearly. He could only sit down first to rpose himself. However, his thoughts were in a whirl.


    Gu Linuan was even more frightened than him as his voice quivered, ¡°Heaven Knife! That¡¯s Heaven Knife who once raised his knives to the heavens and died at the hands of a god, he¡¯s actually still alive¡­¡±


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t remain calm, ¡°Why would so many old demons gather in such an unremarkable little vige in Great Ruins? Spear God, Heaven Knife, Thief God, Poison King¡­ Other than those people, what other frightening beings still remain in the vige¡­¡±


    He looked at the topographic map of Great Ruins. Then, he let out a sigh of relief as the map he had painstakingly drafted was still on the ship. Those fiendish people didn¡¯t destroy the topographic map of Surging River.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±


    He suddenly came to a realization. These fiendish people didn¡¯t destroy the topographic map of Surging River not because they couldn¡¯t, but because they didn¡¯t think it was worth destroying.


    These old monsters believed that even if he took this topographic map away, Imperial Preceptor wouldn¡¯t dare to enter Great Ruins!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they kill us?¡± asked the seventh young master who was crossdressed as a boy.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t think we are worth killing.¡±


    Qin Feiyue replied roughly, ¡°They didn¡¯t think we were worth killing because our abilities were simply too weak¡­¡±


    His heart was sour. As a disciple of Imperial Preceptor, he had always viewed himself highly. His reputation was also extremely high among all levels of society. He never expected to meet so many powerful beings after just one trip to Great Ruins. The conceit he previously possessed disappeared without a trace.


    When he had first met Blind, he still had a trace of arrogance with him. Despite being shocked by Blind, he still had a lofty and unyielding character. However, as he continued to meet the elusive Cripple, the sinister Apothecary, the savage Butcher, his lofty and unyielding character was reduced to nothingness from the shocks he received. Only fear remained in his heart.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can stop Imperial Preceptor. There is nothing that can scare Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    Qin Feiyue thought about his master, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and his uneasiness subsided. His gazed hardened as he muttered, ¡°If the old fellows in Great Ruins want to be mantises who try to stop the chariot, they will only die horribly!¡±


    The ship continued to sail downstream when Qin Feiyue was suddenly stunned by what was before him. There was originally an oasis here and an ancient temple on the oasis. But the entire oasis had vanished without a trace!


    He had originally thought there was something strange with the ancient temple but he didn¡¯t go in to inspect. However, he marked it on the map. Never did he think that when he came back, the temple would be gone.


    ¡°Eyes awaken!¡±


    Qin Feiyue gave a low shout and light shot out from his eyes. Looking into the water, he was dumbstruck. The oasis was still there but it had been ttened by some powerful strength. Now the ancient temple had sunk into the water!


    ¡°Great Ruins¡­¡±


    Heposed himself andmanded the soldiers to rouse their vital qi to row the ship, leaving this ce as soon as possible.


    Not long after they sailed away, the river split apart and a copper Buddha rose from under the river with the chains still on him. Even though the copper Buddha was extremely heavy, it seemed to be weightless as his feet stood on the surface of the water.


    ¡°The old monsters of Disabled Elderly Vige are actually this strong. They won¡¯t be easy to handle¡­¡±


    The copper Buddha looked in the direction of Disabled Elderly Vige before exerting force in his legs as he ran ashore and continued sprinting.


    ¡°Stealing my merit! I will not let this matter rest! However, since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is beginning to stir and wants to enter Great Ruins, I shall let them fight each other first! When they are in a life and death struggle, my Thunderp Monastery will just reap the benefits!¡±


    In Disabled Elderly Vige, Qin Mu met Cripple walking over and throwing something at him. Qin Mu received it and it was a sword sheath which was a match with Junior Protector Sword.


    Qin Mu was stunned for a second and wanted to ask where Cripple got it from when Cripple suddenly stuffed another item into his chest.


    Qin Mu took out to have a look. It was a milky white garment embroidered with a tree peony. It was one foot long and had stripes like ribbons, along with it was a sweet scent.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple, what is this?¡± Qin Mu asked puzzledly.


    The smile on Cripple¡¯s face froze as he resentfully said, ¡°A sweat towel for you to wipe your sweat with. How unlucky, why do I have to touch something like this. Touching it once leaves you with three years of bad luck¡­¡±

 Chapter 66: Worshipping The River Gods

    <h4>Chapter 66: Worshipping The River Gods</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Why would touching a sweat towel bring bad luck for three years?


    The quality of this ¡®sweat towel¡¯ was soft and had a smooth texture. It naturally had a fragrance as well, which was indeed good for wiping sweat. It must have been made from a unique kind of silk that was quite expensive. It was rare to see such textile in Great Ruins.


    Qin Mu kept the sweat towel on his chest and yed around with Junior Protector Sword and the sheath. He was pretty happy with it.


    The top half of the sword sheath of Junior Protector Sword was golden in color and was adorned with gems and pearls. At the mouth of the sheath, there was a carving of a fish dragon swallowing. Where the mouth of the fish dragon was, was the ce where the treasure swordes out from the sheath.


    The bottom half of the sword sheath was silver gray in color without any decorations or carvings. The tail of the sheath was sculpted with a dragon fish¡¯s tail which was golden in color as well.


    Ding.


    Qin Mu returned the sword to the sheath. His vital qi surged into the sword sheath and Junior Protector Sword was once again unsheathed. When unsheathing, a huge dragon fish appeared from the sword sheath and leaped above his head, spitting out the sword.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and pulled out the sword from the fish mouth, feeling a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°The sword sheath is truly a good item. It still has the apparition of a fish dragon!¡±


    He returned his sword back into the sheath and the fish dragon swallowed the Junior Protector Sword before disappearing into the sword sheath.


    Qin Mu was over the moon and poured his vital qi into the sword sheath again. The fish dragon appeared again and spat out Junior Protector Sword. He pulled out the sword before putting it back in again, making the fish dragon fused back into the sword sheath.


    He yed with the sword over and over again until Blind couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°Mu¡¯er, stop ying. Your granny had brought back another few livestock, you¡¯ll need to herd the cows. These few cows will be brought to Border Dragon City to be sold tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sound of acknowledgment and immediately returned to the vige. He then brought the six cows out to herd with questions in his heart, ¡°Granny had just sold the livestock in the vige a few days ago, howe there are six more cows? Where did these cowse from?¡±


    As he walked out of the vige, he saw Vige Chief, Apothecary and Blind gathered around, discussing something. Cripple was sitting on the side, dismantling the ck banner. He threw the banner g to Old Ma to put it up as a curtain for his carpenter shop. The pole was thrown to Granny Si to oust the chicken.


    The next day, Qin Mu prepared the cow cart and Granny Si smiled, ¡°Mu¡¯er, this time you can follow us into the city.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and delighted. He immediately carried his Junior Protector Sword, Pig ughtering Knife, bamboo cane, iron hammer and jumped onto the cow cart. Blind walked calmly from behind and sat beside Granny Si on the cow cart.


    The cart was filled with ironware made by Mute. There were beast skins and furs that Old Ma, Cripple and Qin Mu had obtained from hunting. Among the goods were also two goats with their hooves tied up.


    The three big yellow cows harnessed in front of the cow cart were very strong. There were three more still tied at the back.


    The youth cracked his whip and the big yellow cows blinked their eyes innocently as they walked out of the vige.


    This was the first time he entered the city. Therefore he couldn¡¯t help being excited. He was so excited that he felt like flying. He totally didn¡¯t notice the innocent looks from the big yellow cow and mountain goats.


    Border Dragon City was quite a distance from Disabled Elderly Vige, as far as three hundred miles away. Therefore, entering the city was a major event. However, with Great Ruins being dested, the roads weren¡¯t easy to travel on. They must first cross the water path before crossing several miles onnd to reach Border Dragon City.


    Qin Mu drove the cart to the side of the river only to see Cripple binding up a big bamboo raft. He carefully drove the cows onto the bamboo raft and Cripple released the mooring rope. The bamboo raft floated down along with the river as its speed grew faster.


    However, even with this speed, it would take them four to five days to reach Border Dragon Vige.


    Floating a dozen miles downstream, Blind used his bamboo staff to tap on the water surface and the bamboo raft floated to the shore instantly.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand the reason for doing so and raised his head to look at the shore. However, he realized that was the direction of Grandma Temple and there were many people from various viges already gathered there. Most of them were driving horse carts and cow carts as they waited by the riverside.


    Surging River was dangerous with rapid currents. There were many river monsters and ferocious big fish in the river. For this reason, all the vigers from various viges would normally choose to head to Border Dragon City on the same day. The more people there were, the easier it was for them to look out for one another.


    Many bamboo rafts were moored at the riverside. There were even more bamboo rafts that were sailing over. Not long after, there were a total of hundreds of bamboo rafts gathered together.


    Blind took out a few incenses and lit them against the wind before sticking them on the riverside. The other vigers also came forward to stick their incenses in the ground. The smoke of incense filled the air and floated on the river along with the gentle breeze.


    Suddenly, someone shouted out a chant loud and clear. More and more people started to sing loudly by the riverside. It was a river song, a song to worship the river gods.


    ¡°With you, I wandered down the Nine Rivers, a whirlwind rose and the waters barred us with their waves;


    ¡°We rode in a water-chariot with awning of lotus-leaf, drawn by two dragons to pull at the sides;


    ¡°I climb Kunlun and look in all directions, my heart rises as I am agitated and distraught;


    ¡°Dusk ising but I am too sad to think of returning, of the far shore are my thoughts as I lie awake and yearn;


    ¡­¡±


    The ancient intonation revolved around the nasal and throat of numerous vigers as everyone joined in to sing. With their melodious and heroic voices, the spectacle made Qin Mu felt indescribably moved.


    Suddenly, the water surface in front parted, as huge beasts revealed their heads from the water.


    Numerous huge beasts appeared from the bottom of the river. They had green colored back and four huge webs that were like fins. They also had a head simr to fish but had a long nose which was like a spear.


    As the heads of the huge beasts in the water rose, they began to look like tiny hills. Their noses came close to the shore and they took deep breaths in front of the incenses. All the incenses on the shore burned rapidly as the smoke entered the nostrils of these huge beasts.


    These huge beasts closed their eyes and puffed up a huge ring of smoke after a while, as though they were enjoying this very much.


    The vigers at the shore took the chance to drive their cow carts onto the green back of the huge beasts. Seeing the current situation, Qin Mu also immediately drove the cart up one of the backs of the huge beasts. Granny Si took up a big piece of meat she had prepared earlier and threw it into the water. The huge beast ate the piece of meat and let out a loud cry before pping its four webs and carrying the cow cart along with the three people on it downstream.


    Behind them, the huge green back beasts let out long cries that fluctuated up and down as they apanied the tune of the vigers singing while carrying the vigers forward.


    ¡°These are strange beasts that are only found in Surging River, they are called River Carriers.¡±


    Granny Si continued, ¡°River Carriers are the river gods that reside in the heart of the vigers. They like the smell of incense and beef. What they love the most is to listen to songs that praise them. People living on the side of the river can attract them over just by lighting a few incenses. By offering beef to them, we can make the River Carriers bring us down the river. If the River Carrier is hungry on the way there, we will have to feed it more beef or else it will go on a strike and throw us into the water.¡±


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder.


    The swimming speed of the River Carriers was very fast. In addition, they were swimming downstream as they braced the waves with the wind blowing in their face. It was even faster than steeds galloping onnd.


    Qin Mu did some calctions and with the speed the River Carriers were going at, they could reach Border Dragon City before nightfall!


    In Surging River, the cries of the huge River Carriers fluctuated up and down along with the mountains on both shores. The sun shone on their faces and the surface of the river shimmered with golden ripples.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and suddenly felt his body and mind bing endlessly vast, as if every single one of the golden river, green mountains, blue sky, and ravines were all concealed in his chest.


    This was a magicalnd with magical people and river beasts. Despite it being barrennds and wild rivers that had shrews and wicked people to the people outside of Great Ruins, as far as Qin Mu was concerned, this was his homnd!


    In the evening, as the sun sets west, Qin Mu saw various small docks on the side of the river. The River Carriers gradually slowed down their speed and swam to the docks.


    Granny Si rose and smiled, ¡°We¡¯re almost at Border Dragon City. Mu¡¯er, drive the cart down and let us quickly head into the city.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped the bamboo raft and drove the cart ashore. Looking back, he saw the other River Carriers reaching the shore and the people of the other vigers also quickly driving their horse carts and cow carts down, heading in the same direction.


    The cow cart traveled a mile forward and climbed over a small hillside. There was a slope ahead so Qin Mu jumped off a cow cart as he nned to guide the big yellow cow steadily so the cart wouldn¡¯t slide off the slope. However, his heart suddenly jolted as he stared nkly at the sight in front.


    Under this hillside, there was a huge path leading towards a simple but majestic city. The four corners of the city wall had stone pirs that were a hundred yards thick and five hundred yards long. Every stone pir had a golden divine dragon coiling around it which was sculpted and iid with golden leaves. Therefore they had a brilliant gold shimmer!


    The city gate tower of this city was also constructed in the shape of a dragon¡¯s head. The city gate was the dragon¡¯s mouth while the cornices of the city gate towers were like two dragon¡¯s horns, making it both malevolent and domineering!


    Border Dragon City.


    One of the rare flourishingnds of Great Ruins.


    Great Ruinscked resources. Seasonings were all preciousmodities that have to be bought from the outside world and not anyone could go to the outside world. Only flourishingnd like Border Dragon City would have merchantsings from the outside world to bring their goods in to trade. At the same time, they would bring the precious goods from Great Ruins and sell them to the outside world.


    ¡°The divine dragon pirs here are way bigger than the stone statues in our vige.¡±


    With heartfelt admiration, Qin Mu eximed, ¡°If we could steal it away and ce it at our vige entrance, it would definitely be impressive!¡±


    Granny Si rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If we could steal it, granny would have done it a long time ago. Unless you can make all the old fellows in the vige take action, it would be impossible to steal it away! Move quickly, the sky is almost dark, we¡¯ll have to quickly enter the city!¡±


    The wheels on the cart rattled as Qin Mu drove the cow cart into the city. Looking around curiously, everything in Border Dragon City intrigued him.


    In the city, there was an endless stream of horses and carriages. There were people everywhere as well. It was the first time he had seen so many people ever since he was born.


    Furthermore, there were also numerous well-dressed girls as they stood on top of the buildings, waving their arms enthusiastically at him, calling him to go up to y with them.


    ¡°The people in the city sure are cordial.¡±


    Qin Mu was very excited as he waved back at the girls and shouted, ¡°After I finish selling my goods I wille back to y with big sisters!¡±


    Blind didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Mu¡¯er, these girls upstairs are girls who took a wrong step. They aren¡¯t really trying to y with you. If you go up, you will be stripped of your skin and you will even have your bone marrow sucked out!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock, ¡°Wrong step? Grandpa Blind, they¡¯re all standing steadily and doesn¡¯t look like they took any wrong step. Could they be demons like Woman Wu? Woman Wu had said that it wanted to y some shameful stuff with me but I didn¡¯t agree with it.¡±

 Chapter 67: The City That Never Sleeps

    <h4>Chapter 67: The City That Never Sleeps</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Blind also didn¡¯t know how to exin this to Qin Mu so he justughed coarsely, ¡°This city is also called The Dragon City That Never Sleeps. At night, there arenterns that light up the night streets. Every vige within the radius of a few thousands of miles would gather here to trade. Mu¡¯er, granny, I shan¡¯t stay with you two anymore. Granny, do you have some pocket money?¡±


    He propped himself upright with his bamboo cane and stretched out one hand with a face that was full of smiles.


    Granny Si pretended not to see it.


    Blind stretched his hands to grab the beast skins on the cart and smiled, ¡°Mu¡¯er, lend me two beast skins, when I win some money from gambling, I will return your money with interest on top!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Feel free to take them, there¡¯s no need to return.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give it to him!¡±


    Granny Si scolded angrily, ¡°This old geezer would always run off to the gambling den every time hees here. Every time he would lose until he bes totally broke! The two beast skins are enough for us to buy plenty of seasonings. It¡¯s better to do that than letting him throw them into the river! I can at least hear two plops even if I throw them into the river!¡±


    Blind immediately draped the two beast skins on his body and took off, vanishing into the crowd.


    Granny Si stomped her feet in anger. Qin Mu asked bewilderingly, ¡°Granny, what¡¯s a gambling den?¡±


    Granny Si flew into a rage, ¡°You wanted to y with girls who took a wrong step and now you want to go to the gambling den! Mu¡¯er, you are learning bad things!¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, granny, I won¡¯t y with them as you wish. That¡¯s right granny, is there a cathouse here? The Cathouse Hall Master, Fu Qingyun of Heavenly Devil Cult said that I can find her at ces that have a cathouse.¡±


    Granny Si stared at him and sneered, ¡°Now you want to visit a low-grade brothel? You better stay far away from Fu Qingyun that coquettish fox.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He was clearly going to a cathouse to find people, when did it be a low-grade brothel? What kind of ce is a brothel anyway?


    ¡°There are so many rules in the city, I can¡¯t do this and can¡¯t do that,¡± the youth grumbled.


    The young and the old drove the cow cart into the market. It was very crowded here and there were all kinds of goods on sale. There were also people of different races wearing strange and unique clothing, dazzling Qin Mu¡¯s eye.


    Very soon, Granny Si sold the ironware and skins from the cart for some seasonings. The merchant should have been from the outside world as he had a unique ent and imed he was from Eternal Peace Empire.


    Even though Granny Si was a woman, she was used to being extravagant and wasn¡¯t good at haggling prices. She sold the ironware that Mute had forged cheaply, and even the beast skins and furs didn¡¯t fetch a good price. However, the merchants had good consciences and felt like they had taken small advantage of Granny Si and Qin Mu. Therefore they gave them another small sack of dragon coins that contained a hundred of them.


    Dragon coin was the currency of Border Dragon City. On the coins were imprints of a dragon pir that was simr to the dragon pirs on the four corners of Border Dragon City. Qin Mu felt the coins were blessed with a unique formation. The coins should have been forged with a unique technique to prevent people from imitating it.


    The two of them then sold off the cows and the goats. The cows and the goats seemed to know their fate and couldn¡¯t stop crying as they bit onto Qin Mu¡¯s clothes, refusing to let go.


    Qin Mu hesitated but Granny Si whispered, ¡°They are all bad guys.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. These few cows and goats were really humans turned by Granny Si using Devil Nature Technique!


    ¡°They are a bunch of bandits.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s voice was soft like silk, ¡°Remember the time I brought you out of the vige to deliver the baby? When we were there, the whole vige was ughtered. These few years I have been searching for traces of these bandits but was never sessful. However, just a few days ago, I finally found them.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hearts tremored. He pulled his shirt back and let the merchants drag these cows and goats away. What these livestock might face was either to be ughtered or to plow thend. Even though he felt that it wasn¡¯t right to do this, he couldn¡¯t say what Granny Si did was wrong too.


    Great Ruins was such a ce. The strong prey on the weak. What Granny Si did may be extreme but it was better than doing nothing.


    He was even somewhat touched. The incident had created a huge impact on Qin Mu and never would he thought that over ten yearster, granny would still think of taking revenge for the vigers who had died tragically.


    The two of them bought some rolls of textile and fine wine and brought them to the inn where they were staying at. Granny Si suddenly stopped in her tracks when she saw a shop that was selling rouge and powder.


    ¡°Good stuff, only this kind of exquisite powder can match up to granny¡¯s exceptional beauty.¡± The old woman was over the moon as her eyes lit up. With air leaking out of her mouth, she caused a bunch of maidens to chuckle non-stop.


    Granny Si turned a deaf ear to theirughter and bought a bunch of cosmetics, spending almost all the money they had left. ncing at Qin Mu who was standing on the side and carrying all the big and small boxes, she felt somewhat bad. She dug into the coin pouch to take out thest dragon coins and stuffed them into Qin Mu¡¯s pocket. She then said softly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go treat yourself to something good. Go buy the items you like. Don¡¯t go just yet, help me deliver the cosmetics to the inn first.¡±


    Qin Mu delivered the cosmetics to the inn where the inn owner greeted them respectfully and said that he had prepared the guest rooms for them.


    Qin Mu sized up the inn owner suspiciously and his heart jolted slightly. The inn owner winked at him and said softly, ¡°Subordinate pays his respect to Young?Cult Master.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and sixty halls of Heavenly Devil Cult has dipped their hands into all professions. To think they even opened an inn in Border Dragon City.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and walked into the guest room. After putting down the items they had bought, Granny Si immediately chased him out, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe out once in awhile, therefore you should go enjoy yourself. Oh and remember to spend your dragon coin wisely.¡±


    Qin Mu took his dragon coin and left. Border Dragon City was even charming at night with the glow ofntern lights. Various peddlers and people from various viges hade out to sell all kinds of strange items. The street was filled with vast crowds that created a sea of bobbing heads.


    ¡°My daughter and I are vigers from Cow Family Vige and we just had to stop by here. We don¡¯t covet titles or money, it¡¯s just that my daughter has reached a marriageable age and had no one in mind yet so I would like to find a son-inw through a martial artspetition. I seek a good man with an outstanding martial skill¡­¡±


    Qin Mu heard this voice and stopped his steps. Looking towards the arena, he did not know whether tough or cry. So many people were there that it even seemed dangerous passing through the imprable crowd.


    ¡°The father and daughter of Cow Family Vige are here to find a son inw with a martialpetition again. Thest time they were finding a son inw was three years ago at Grandma Temple. Could it be that they still haven¡¯t found anyone even after three years?¡±


    ¡°What can I buy with one dragon coin?¡±


    Qin Mu was just thinking about it when he heard someone shout, ¡°Selling priceless treasure at just three copper coins!¡±


    He looked towards the source of the voice and saw many people in the alley putting out items that looked strange. They were all broken bricks and tiles.


    ¡°Could those broken bricks and tiles all be priceless treasures? Why are priceless treasures sold so cheaply?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and secretly opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes to take a look. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disappointment. These items were really just broken bricks and tiles. Most of them were scavenged from the ruins of Great Ruins. They had not even the slightest spirit energy and were far too inferiorpared to treasures like spirit weapons. Even if you give them to people as a gift they might not even want it, much less selling them for three copper coins.


    However, there were still numerous people looking like practitioners standing in front of the stalls and picking out items, hoping that they could really find a treasure among them.


    Qin Mu looked from one stall to another and his heart moved slightly. He did find some good items. On some of the stalls, there were shattered pieces of weapons that caught his eyes. The shattered pieces of the weapons gave off a faint glow; they should be pieces from spirit weapons that have some worth.


    He went forward to ask but ended up speechless. A shattered piece of a spirit weapon actually cost dozens of dragon coins.


    ¡°This is a scam right?¡±


    Qin Mu continued to look around and saw a stall that hadid out dozens of crocks on a goatskin. Most of the crocks were broken. They either had their lids missing or were cracked in some corners.


    However, when he looked with his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, these crocks gave off an extremely intense glow that far surpassed the shattered pieces of spirit weapons. It was even stronger than the spirit weapons he was selling!


    ¡°How much are the crocks?¡± Qin Mu went up to ask.


    ¡°Three copper coins for one.¡± The stall owner replied.


    Qin Mu took out the dragon coin from his pocket and said embarrassingly, ¡°I only have one dragon coin, can you sell all of them to me?¡±


    The stall owner was astonished and ted as he immediately snatched over the dragon coin, packing up the crocks and handed them over to Qin Mu with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re all yours!¡±


    ¡°Silly boy¡­¡±


    The stall owners at the sideughed softly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know a dragon coin is worth a thousand copper coins.¡±


    The stall owner gripped tightly onto the dragon coin and immediately said, ¡°Little brother, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    Qin Mu only learned the worth of a dragon coin now and refreshingly smiled, ¡°Since you and I had a deal, of course I won¡¯t go back on my words. I feel it is worth it to pay a dragon coin for these crocks.¡±


    The stall owner exhaled in relief and was about to leave when a crisp voice sounded out, ¡°Hold it! How much are these crocks, little brother?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw a few luxurious men walking over. In between them was a youth who was dressed even more luxuriously. The youth had delicate features and some baby fat on his cheeks. Compared to Qin Mu, He had more of a graceful air around him, as he stared at the goatskin with interest.


    ¡°Divine arts practitioners?¡± a stall owner cried out.


    Qin Mu also cried out, ¡°You¡¯re the chubby fatty seventh young master from the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s ship!¡±


    ¡°Chubby fatty seventh young master?¡±


    The youth was stunned for a second and immediately recognized Qin Mu. Slightly embarrassed, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Who¡¯s the chubby fatty seventh young master?¡±


    Qin Mu had no interest in the chubby fatty seventh young master and looked at the few people behind him. These people were extraordinary and have vital qi flowing out of their bodies. One of them had a green dragon coiling around his body. The dragon¡¯s head was higher than his head and was looking at its surrounding vigntly with its bright eyes.


    This person obviously was a Green Dragon Spirit Body who had awakened his Six Directions Divine Treasure. He was a divine arts practitioner that has his vital qi showing its form at all times!


    Despite Qin Mu having dense vital qi and could also make his vital qi show its form, he could only do it during battle. Only when his vital qi was extremely strong and mixed with blood and qi could he let others see his vital qi.


    However, it was different for divine arts practitioners. Divine arts practitioners could make their vital qi show its form whenever they liked. A divine art could be concealed within their vital qi and this divine art could be unleashed the very instant they meet an enemy¡¯s attack to counter the iing enemy!


    Qin Mu had once heard Granny Si say that Spirit Embryo Realms were only considered martial arts practitioners. Only when one cultivates to Five Elements Realm could they be considered a grandmaster and be proficient in the changes of five elements, the evolving battle techniques, spells and other such moves into divine arts.


    And once the wall of Six Directions Divine Treasure was broken, one would be a divine arts practitioners and be able to use divine arts.


    Even though Border Dragon City wasn¡¯t small and had a lot of divine arts practitioners, to be able to make divine arts practitioners follow behind was pretty impressive.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m selling these crocks.¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said a price, ¡°A hundred dragon coins for one.¡±


    He had originally thought that he had asked too much but he didn¡¯t expect the chubby fatty seventh young master to smile warmly and nod, ¡°That¡¯s cheap, deal. There¡¯s a total of thirty-six crocks in your goatskin so it¡¯s a total of three thousand and six hundred dragon coins. High Official Ding, settle the payment with him.¡±


    A person behind him bowed and replied, ¡°Understood.¡± He then came forward and closed the ount with Qin Mu.


    The stall owners and the visitors in the alley were stunned and their breaths became ragged. The man who had sold the crocks to Qin Mu earlier had his eyes twitching violently and almost fainted. He looked intensely at the crocks but he didn¡¯t dare to snatch them.

 Chapter 68: Fighting Through An Alley

    <h4>Chapter 68: Fighting Through An Alley</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Even though a dragon coin wasn¡¯trge in size, three thousand and six hundred of them were still quite arge amount and weighed over ten pounds all together. Qin Mu slung the coin pouch onto the hilt of his Pig ughtering Knife and eximed silently, ¡°The chubby fatty seventh young master sure is generous.¡±


    Seventh young master¡¯s eyes lit up as his gazended on the Pig ughtering Knife on Qin Mu¡¯s back, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sell me your knife, I can give you an even better price!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°My knife is way better than those crocks so I¡¯m not selling.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Just the materials used for your knife had already surpassed those used for the crocks.¡±


    Seventh young master gave the crocks to a follower beside him and smiled, ¡°These crocks were created by a divine arts practitioner of Six Directions Realm. There are a total of thirty-six spirit weapons, therefore, are named Thirty Six Heavenly Stars Crocks, which is able to form Big Dipper Devil Purge Formation. Even if it¡¯s slightly broken, the power is still there. These crocks are useless to me anyway and I¡¯m only thinking of bringing them out of Great Ruins to sell to those children of the nobility and make a fortune. I had seen the Thirty Six Heavenly Stars Crocks, therefore, I recognized them. Your eyesight seems to better than others, could it be that you have also seen it before?¡±


    Behind him, a follower cough, ¡°Seventh young master, you¡¯re a noble in disguise, therefore, it isn¡¯t safe here.¡±


    Seventh young master got annoyed, ¡°Aren¡¯t all of you being too controlling? There¡¯s no more joy in meing out to y!¡± After he had finished grumbling, he shook his head and left.


    Qin Mu knew he was at Qin Feiyue¡¯s side. Qin Feiyue was also very respectful to him, therefore his status wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was natural that these followers didn¡¯t want him to be in danger.


    Just as he was about to leave, the stall owner who sold him the crocks suddenly grabbed onto the corner of his shirt and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go! My crocks were worth over three thousand dragon coins yet you want to buy them with just one coin? You¡¯ll have topensate me!¡± He tried to grab Qin Mu¡¯s coin pouch after saying that.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Suddenly, his hairs stood up as he felt a sense of danger. A person closed in on him in the alley. Flipping over his sleeves, he revealed a strange looking weapon. It was like two curved des ced together that was unusually sharp.


    The person¡¯s palm faced downwards and the strange weapon stayed on his palm and didn¡¯t drop down. Instead, it started to whirl and sliced towards Qin Mu¡¯s neck!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged into his feet and he moved backward suddenly. The stall owner was about to grab his coin pouch but Qin Mu had already retreated several yards away.


    With the reflection of the knife shing, the guy was like a shadow sticking close to Qin Mu. The weird knife on his palm flew up and down. Qin Mu took a hurried look and saw a thread connected to the strange knife. On the sides of the strange knife were two curved des. The handle was in the middle of the two des, where the fine thread was connected to.


    ¡°Using thread with refined qi and using qi to manipte knife? He¡¯s a martial arts practitioner!¡±


    This practitioner¡¯s knife skills was extremely peculiar. His footwork was slippery like an eel tunneling around. With knife skills as his main choice, it was especially dangerous when he executed his skill in this small alley. The snow-white knife light came top down in an arc and its power was not weak.


    At the same time, Qin Mu saw other people were also eager to give it a try as they stood up one by one.


    It was obvious that this coin pouch had stirred the greed in the hearts of these people!


    Over three thousand dragon coins was definitely a big fortune, enough to incite people¡¯s greed to kill!


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to end this quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu abruptly stopped his steps as his vital qi surged boundlessly into his fists.


    His feet moved rtively to the vital qi that reached both his arms and circted into his fingers. Clenching his fingers into a fist, his fingers flicked out like arrows released from a strong bow just as his fist collided with the strange knife!


    Thunderp Eight Strikes Second Form, Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer!


    nk¡ª


    His first finger flicked out and the force of his finger gave a loud whistle, flicking away the de that was spinning rapidly. The second finger flicked out and the practitioner¡¯s vital qi thread was broken apart.


    Qin Mu¡¯s third finger flicked out and hit the palm of the practitioner who gave a loud grunt as arge hole opened up in his palm, badly mangling it.


    Every finger of Qin Mu¡¯s contained extreme dense vital qi. Even though his vital qi couldn¡¯t unleash power like White Tiger Vital Qi, it was extremely dense andbining it with the astonishing strength of his body, three fingers were enough to break the attack of that practitioner. He then clenched his hand into a fist again and gave a punch towards that practitioner¡¯s chest.


    That practitioner¡¯s body warped from the strength of this punch and flew backward.


    Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea!


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet exerted force and rushed to the face of the practitioner before he evennded on the ground. The eyes of the practitioner revealed an expression of fear. However, he was in midair and couldn¡¯t defend.


    At the moment, two martial arts practitioner on both sides of the alley saw Qin Mu rushing to the practitioner and their eyes lit up. With no exnation, both of them burst forth and attacked Qin Mu!


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    Before the two practitioners could even unleash their first attack, they saw Qin Mu¡¯s fist bing bigger and bigger. It was as if a barbarous ground dragon had smacked them straight in the face. Their heads flipped backward and they went into the wall. The rest of their bodies below their neck hung from the walls!


    The wall had spiderweb cracks from the impact.


    The practitioner who was punched in the chest by Qin Mu suffered another heavy blow. This punch was even more vicious than the first, causing him to fly back at an even greater speed.


    In the alley, a figure shed and several banging sounds rang out. Seventh young master and the few divine arts practitioner were still walking out of the alley when they heard the sounds behind them. They turned around, revealing expression of astonishment.


    The practitioner who was blown away for the third time flew towards the seventh young master. The few divine arts practitioners frowned and were about to do something when seventh young master smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, we¡¯ll avoid him.¡±


    The few of them turned away to let him pass but they saw that Qin Mu was sticking close behind the practitioner. His punches were insane like lightning, coupling strength and gentleness. As thest punch was unleashed, the practitioner was blown out of the alley and crashed into the wall opposite of the alley.


    The wall was broken by the butt of the practitioner and his body was stuck inside the wall. His limbs drooped powerlessly and hung there unable to move.


    Behind Qin Mu, over ten practitioners had their heads stuck in the walls and their bodies hanging outside. With their iling limbs, they were unable to get themselves out.


    ¡°Impressive skill!¡±


    The few divine arts practitioners eximed in admiration. One of them whispered, ¡°Young Master, that man sprinted like huge raging waves that can split the sky. It¡¯s a type of extremely powerful battle technique. If his punches and kicks earlier could surpass their limits, they would be divine arts!¡±


    Seventh young master was astonished, ¡°What he used was a battle technique?¡±


    ¡°A top-notch technique among the battle techniques!¡±


    Seventh young master gently nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a story of that time. Imperial Preceptor had discussed the path with the battle techniques school back then and ughtered many great pirs of that cultivated battle technique. From then on, battle techniques could no longer be viewed simrly to divine arts and was ssified as heresy. Many heretics escaped into Great Ruins, could he be one of the heretic¡¯s disciple¡­¡±


    Another follower whispered, ¡°Border Dragon City isn¡¯t Eternal Peace. There are crooks mixed in with the honest folks and they are mostly vicious people who were at the end of their rope and no way out. Therefore we have the duty to be absolutely careful. There should be surviving members from back then standing before this youth. Young Master, let us quickly meet the general.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t kill them ruthlessly and held back half of his strength. However, the sight of over ten practitioners hanging on the wall was still pretty terrifying. Of course, this was nothing to him. When fighting with Old Ma and the rest in the vige and when fighting with devil ape and Hu Ling¡¯er outside the vige, he had always used his full strength.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t safe carrying so many dragon coins on my body, why don¡¯t I just buy some stuff and return the rest of the dragon coins to granny when I return to the inn.¡±


    The youth didn¡¯t bother himself with what happened and bought some more fine silk fabric, ordering people to send them to the inn. He had nned to prepare more clothing for Old Ma, Vige Chief and the rest.


    Qin Mu bought some more interesting items and nned to gift them to Old Ma, Cripple and the rest before returning to the inn. Unexpectedly, Granny Si wasn¡¯t in the room and had gone out without him knowing.


    Blind had also vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a rare chance toe here, it would be better if I take a look around to widen my horizons.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a hundred dragon coins and hid the rest of the money carefully before walking out of the inn to take a look around. Border Dragon City was especially bustling at night and really expanded his horizons. There were martialpetitions, arena challenges, operas, lion dances and even people seeking revenge.


    He subconsciously walked to the heart of Border Dragon City. The structures here were even more majestic. There are many ancient structures that were left behind by people living in Great Ruins before the darkness had invaded. The temples and shrines were extraordinary.


    Qin Mu awakened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and looked at the ancient structures, clicking his tongue in wonder. The god statues here may look like normal statues of gods but in his eyes, they were gods giving off lofty radiance!


    He studied them one by one and didn¡¯t have any fear towards these gods. He didn¡¯t disrespect the god statues and only admired the skill of the godly person who had sculpted the god statues.


    Border Dragon City was built on a huge ruin. The stone statue was made from the hands of the devil and the gods from a distant age. Based on the technique of sculpting, Qin Mu could see the natural and unforced works of gods, making him see a splendid and magnificent divine art in his daze.


    ¡°It seems one canprehend many techniques looking at these stone statues.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration as a middle-aged man suddenly walked over, smiling, ¡°The youth from the countryside, do you want to earn money? I have a great deal for you. The City Lord¡¯s Manor is looking for people to have an arena fight, if you win you¡¯ll get a hundred dragon coins!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    The middle-aged man went to search for other people and found a youth who went into the City Lord¡¯s Manor excitedly.


    ¡°An arena fight in City Lord¡¯s Manor? What is the Border Dragon City Lord nning?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled.


    At this moment, a voiceughed loudly, ¡°Ever since Heavenly Devil Cult Master, Li Tianxing had died, Cult Mistress had always been elusive and vanished without a trace. Never would I expect the mistress to actually visit my Border Dragon City. For mistress toe from afar, your presence brings light to my humble dwelling!¡±


    His voice was extremely loud, proving that his cultivation was extremely dense. Qin Mu¡¯s eardrums rang from the vibration and even many passersby fainted from the vibration!


    Qin Mu was astonished, ¡°Cult Mistress? Could it be granny?¡±


    ¡°City Lord is too modest.¡± An extremely pleasant voice sounded out which was iparably alluring.


    When Qin Mu heard this voice, he felt his throat bing dry as if countless of devils in his heart had jumped out and started dancing around.


    Many people on the street suddenly started dancing around as if they were drunk. They wereughing loudly and had a crazed look on their warped face.


    Only after some time did these people regained their senses and looked at one another, not knowing what had just happened.

 Chapter 69: Elegant And Graceful

    <h4>Chapter 69: Elegant And Graceful</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    A deluge of heavenly flowers fell from the sky, being exceptionally beautiful. Among the diverse petals, a beautiful woman descended from the sky while stepping on the flowers. The petals fell and withered, giving off a tinkling sound as one of them fell in front of Qin Mu.


    He stretched his hand out but the petal melted away like a snowke.


    ¡°Transformed from vital qi?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while when he saw the appearance of the beautiful woman. His heart suddenly started to pound furiously.


    Learning painting and calligraphy from Deaf, he knew Deaf had an iparable brushwork that could draw all the beauty in the world. However, even with Deaf¡¯s brush skills, he was afraid that Deaf would have difficulty drawing out the appearance and distinct style of the beautiful woman.


    Looking at her, Qin Mu finally understood what it meant to be iparably beautiful. An ancient poetic essay that Deaf taught him subconsciously came up in his mind.


    Her actions were as dim as the moon mantled in filmy clouds and as restless as snow whirled by the driving wind.


    She struck a bnce between plump and frail, the tall and short of her were justly proportioned. Her shoulders were shaped as if by carving and waist narrow as though bound by white cords. Around her slim throat and curving neck, the pale flesh was open to view. There were no scented ointments oveying it and no coat of leaden powder applied. With her cloud-bank coiffure rising steeply and long eyebrows delicately arched, her red lips shed their light abroad, her white teeth gleaming within, her bright eyes skillful at ncing and her dimples were round off the base of the cheek. Her rare form was wonderfully enchanting, her manner quiet, her pose demure. With her gentle heart and broad mind, she was graceful with every word she spoke.


    Her robe was strange with an appearance that was seldom seen. Her face and figure lived up to her paintings. Wrapped in the soft rustle of silken garments, she decked herself with flowery earrings of jasper and jade. Gold and jade hairpins adorned her head, and strings of bright pearls made her body shine. She walked with slippers fashioned for distant wandering, with airy trains of the mist like gauze in tow.


    It seemed that only this ancient poetic essay was able to describe her looks and bearing.


    This woman was too beautiful to be a mortal creation. One would never be able to draw such beauty with a brush, much less catch her magnificent style.


    Was she really Granny Si?


    ¡°Could it be that granny killed a beautiful woman and wore her skin?¡± Qin Mu shivered uncontrobly as he thought of something bad.


    ¡°Hey! The one that herds cows!¡±


    Suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice came from the back. Qin Mu turned around to look but he didn¡¯t see anyone. Raising his head up, he saw a girl sitting on the temple¡¯s eaves. Her dress went all the way to her ankles, revealed spotlessly white skin that was very exquisite.


    Her feet almost dangled onto Qin Mu¡¯s head, her toes yfully curled up and down as she swung her legs.


    The girl¡¯s eyes curved like a crescent moon as she said, ¡°The one that herds cows,e up. You can see further and clearer up here.¡±


    Qin Mu leaped onto the temple¡¯s eaves and sat down beside her. He felt a familiar fragrance on the girl¡¯s body and was bewildered.


    Two beautiful locks of hair werebed nicely and were resting on her cheeks, shaping her face to look like a sunflower seed. Her bright eyes and white teeth became crescent moons whenever she smiled. She then giggled, ¡°Am I chubby?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and replied honestly, ¡°The hairbed at the sides of your face is to make your face look thinner. However, if you part the hair, you¡¯ll still look chubby.¡±


    The girl kicked him with her leg resentfully. Her shoes had been taken off and were ced beside her. Bare feet, she grumbled angrily, ¡°My chubby face is by nature, I can¡¯t do anything about that!¡±


    Both of them dangled their legs under the temple¡¯s eaves as Qin Mu used his hands to support him. Qin Mu was bewildered as he kept having the feeling that the girl beside him looked familiar. Her emitted fragrance was even more familiar.


    In front of them was the City Lord¡¯s Manor. The gate suddenly opened wide as a hundred people walked out grandiosely. The atmosphere of every one of them was exceptionally powerful. They each had an imposing and impressive appearance that was out of the ordinary. There were all outstanding divine arts practitioners of Border Dragon City with great prestige!


    The man leading them was tall and sturdy. He had the eyes of a tiger and waist of a bear. He moved like a dragon and his footsteps were like a tiger. He had a grandeur that made hearts palpitate and his mustache exploded to the sides. He may not be handsome but he was very manly.


    The image of a demon god appeared behind his back. That was an eight-armed god who was holding eight kinds of weapons. It should be a vital qi apparition with an extraordinary bearing.


    ¡°Ever since Cult Mistress had stolen the devil bible, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures from Heavenly Devil Cult and escaped from Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s sacred elders and sacred patriarch chase, you had entered Great Ruins and vanished without a trace.¡±


    Border Dragon City Lordughed heartily, ¡°I was worrying over the mistress¡¯s safety day and night and never would I have guessed that the mistress is still safe and sound. This really makes me relieved. I guess mistress must have been studying the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures thoroughly after going into seclusion for forty years. Now that you havee out from seclusion, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s elders or their patriarch, am I right?¡±


    Heavenly Devil Cult Mistress had a cheerful talk with Border Dragon City Lord as if they were old friends.


    Border Dragon City Lord didn¡¯t dare to go close to her and invited, ¡°Mistress, coincidentally my humble home is currently holding a banquet to entertain my honored guest. I¡¯ve heard of mistress¡¯ arrival and we are honored by your presence, I also can¡¯t let my honored guest wait for too long so why don¡¯t mistresse into my humble home and we can all have a chat?¡±


    The beautiful woman gave a gentleugh, ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. I am also interested to see who City Lord¡¯s honorable guests are, pardon me for disturbing.¡±


    ¡°Mistress must be joking. Pleasee in!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Border Dragon City Lord¡¯s Eightfold Heavenly God Technique.¡±


    The girl whispered beside Qin Mu, ¡°It was said that Border Dragon City Lord, Fu Yundi had cultivated to the Life and Death Realm. He had sessfully managed to break the wall of the Life and Death Divine Treasure and is one of the rare experts of Great Ruins!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Border Dragon City Lord, Fu Yundi. Fu Yundi¡¯s Eightfold Heavenly God Technique was indeed extraordinary. If he executed it, the heavenly god will definitely have eight faces and be able to see all the things around him. He will also be able to attack all the enemies around him. Qin Mu eximed in admiration, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a powerful technique.¡±


    The girl asked with interest, ¡°You, who herds cows, are also very powerful. What technique are you cultivating?¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°My name¡¯s Qin Mu, what¡¯s yours?


    The girl curled the hair around her ear and smiled, ¡°My name¡¯s Yuxiu.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Yuxiu from elegant and graceful*?¡±


    The girl was astonished, ¡°How do you know my surname is Ling?¡±


    ¡°Ling Yuxiu? That¡¯s a nice name.¡±


    Qin Mu praised and continued, ¡°If you face was slightly thinner, you would fit your name perfectly.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gave him another kick resentfully and put on her shoes before jumping down, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡±


    Shended on the ground and took two steps forward before turning her head back bewilderedly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you following me?¡±


    Qin Mu was confused, ¡°I thought you said you were ignoring me so why do I have to follow?¡±


    ¡°Petty!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu waved for him toe over and giggled, ¡°I have a way to enter the City Lord¡¯s Manor, now the City Lord¡¯s Manor is very bustling, let us go and y! Don¡¯t you want to see what the big shots of Great Ruins are doing and talking about?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly stirred and he jumped down from the temple¡¯s eaves and quickly caught up to her, asking her curiously, ¡°How do you enter the City Lord¡¯s Manor?¡±


    ¡°We obviously enter with just and honor!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu led the way and came to the gate to the City Lord¡¯s Manor. There were four divine arts practitioners guarding the door who didn¡¯t say anything when they walked past and allowed them to enter the manor.


    Qin Mu was astonished and whispered, ¡°Sister, are you the daughter of Border Dragon City Lord?¡±


    ¡°He wishes!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu spat, ¡°My dad has a bigger influence than him! I can enter and leave this Border Dragon City Lord¡¯s Manor at will. Over there in the front is the River Suppression Floor, where Fu Yundi is hosting the honored guests.¡±


    Qin Mu looked forward and first, he saw a hugeke with clear bluish ripples. Pearls as big as wicker baskets were ced in the pool and they gave off a gentle glow that was bouncing off the surface of theke. There were almost many females servants carrying antern and standing on the shore motionlessly, lighting up the entireke in this manor.


    River Suppression Floor was built on the side of the mountain that was beside theke that was shaped like a goose. Looking from afar, the interior of the building was a dazzling sight as it revealed the feeling of suddenly getting rich in overnight. The Border Dragon City Lord wished more than anything else to paste gold leaves all over River Suppression Floor, seriously indulging in a life of luxury!


    In the River Suppression Floor, a few female dancers were dancing gracefully in the middle of the room, their sleeves fluttering along with their fragrant skirts. With their dance apanied by music and drum beats, it was a very beautiful sight.


    In the middle of theke was a t square stage that was three hundred yards wide. At the bottom, an extremely thick pir was supporting the stage. In the sky floated a few gloomynterns that lit up the entire stage like daylight.


    Sounds of explosions came from the stage, as two youths were currently sparring. Qin Mu came to a halt and revealed an expression of astonishment. Both of the two youths were very strong and had extraordinary abilities.


    One of the youth was the one on the street who had been pulled by the middle-aged man with a hundred dragon coins to fight the other youth in the arena. He should be a White Tiger Spirit Body and his White Tiger Vital Qi was in a golden copper state. There were two colors on his body being a radiant gold and a dark brown ancient copper.


    When his opponent hit his body, it gave off sonorous sounds simr to the sound made by the copper Buddha when it was moving. A series of sparks could even be seen!


    Making use of White Tiger Vital Qi to cultivate his body to this extent was considered extremely brilliant. It was no wonder he dared to enter the City Lord¡¯s Manor to fight in the arena.


    His opponent¡¯s age wasn¡¯t old neither and was simr to Qin Mu. Being only fourteen to fifteen years of age, his attacks were extremely ruthless. He was using eight swords where each ¡®hand¡¯ held one sword.


    They weren¡¯t his real hands but were his vital qi. He was using vital qi to control eight swords at once.


    ¡°Eightfold Heavenly God Technique?¡± Qin Mu asked softly.


    The Eightfold Heavenly God Technique that the youth executed was different from the Eightfold Heavenly God Technique, which the Border Dragon City Lord, Fu Yundi, had executed.


    Fu Yundi had already cultivated out his apparition where an Eightfold Heavenly God stood behind him.


    The youth¡¯s Eightfold Heavenly God Technique hasn¡¯t reached that level yet but the method of circtionplemented the method used by Fu Yundi.


    Ling Yuxiu replied, ¡°He¡¯s the son of Fu Yundi, called Tingyue. Come to think of it, he is also a pitiful person. He didn¡¯t have a mother since young and was brought up single-handedly by Fu Yundi¡­¡±


    Chii¡ª


    Two of Fu Tingyue¡¯s sword stabbed into the eyes of his opponent. The two swords then spun forcefully, grinding the eyes of the opponent.


    His opponent¡¯s White Tiger Vital Qi was extremely strong and have cultivated his body like steel. However, he didn¡¯t cultivate his eyes yet and let out a wretched scream when he was blinded. Fu Tingyue didn¡¯t kill him straightaway nor did he stop there. Instead, he slowly cut the blinded youth, severing his fingers one by one as he gave an expression of excitement.


    Qin Mu frowned and turned his head towards Ling Yuxiu, ¡°He¡¯s a pitiful person with no mother?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu also jumped in shock and immediately pulled his hand to bring him to River Suppression Floor while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m getting hungry, let¡¯s go grab something nice to eat! I¡¯m also a guest here so I can¡¯t bother everyone too much¡­¡±


    *ÖÓÁéعÐã ¨C Meaning elegant and graceful. In pinyin Zhong Ling Yu Xiu, which was why Ling Yuxiu wonder how did Qin Mu know her surname was Ling

 Chapter 70: Demons And Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 70: Demons And Monsters</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Holding onto the girl¡¯s hand, Qin Mu felt the softness and smoothness of her hands, causing his heart to flutter for a second. However, Fu Tingyue¡¯s ruthlessness still made him extremely ufortable.


    Turning back to look at the t stage on theke, Fu Tingyue didn¡¯t stop even after cutting off all ten fingers of his opponent. Instead, he continued to cut the wrist of his opponent, bing more excited than a wild beast.


    ¡°This is a lunatic! Bute to think of it, this Young Master Fu Tingyue seems to have some connections with me.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered inside his head. Back when Granny Si picked him up from the riverside, she was scared he would die young. Therefore she infiltrated into Border Dragon City and kidnapped the City Lord¡¯s Mistress who had just given birth. After turning her into a milk cow to nurse Qin Mu, she helped him get over the stage of premature death.


    The child that the City Lord¡¯s Mistress had given birth to was most likely Fu Tingyue.


    Qin Mu grew up feeding on his mother¡¯s milk and that¡¯s where their connections lie.


    Qin Mu turned back his head and there was already no way of survival for the youth on the t stage. For a hundred dragon coins, he came into the City Lord¡¯s Manor to fight in the arena. He naturally had some ability if he dared toe in the first ce. However, he didn¡¯t expect to lose his life here.


    The River Suppression Floor celebrated with songs and dances as Qin Mu followed Ling Yuxiu into the building. He saw dancers dancing inside the buildings and whenever their fingers glided through the air, it would give off crisp tinkling sounds. It was the sound of their vital qi. Every head raise and every stomp of the feet apanied the tempo of the music.


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder after seeing how the dancers could dance gracefully and use vital qi to make beautiful music.


    At the two sides of the building, there were numerous small tables where many out of the ordinary people sat down for the banquet, having a drinking party. Some were enjoying the song and dance while others were watching the t stage on theke enjoying the fight.


    The situation on the t stage was very miserable. The copper muscles and iron bone youth was tortured beyond recognition. However, no one in the building stopped his torturer.


    Ling Yuxiu dragged Qin Mu directly to the small tables and sat down naturally without any regards to being an outsider.


    Sitting inside?River Suppression Floor were strong practitioners from all over the world who were extraordinarily formidable. The sight of the two youths astonished them but they didn¡¯t open their mouths to inquire.


    In their minds, this jade couple should be the disciples of some expert, taking the chance toe to River Suppression Floor to join in the fun and widen their horizons.


    On the small table were priceless, unique fruits and delicacies. There were priceless strange beasts that were cooked sumptuously, which were fresh and tender, causing Qin Mu¡¯s fingers to start moving uncontrobly.


    Since morning, he had been dragged by Granny Si to sell the livestock and goods. Therefore he hasn¡¯t had anything to eat and had long been hungry.


    Qin Mu tasted the food in front of him and his eyes lit up. He felt that even his tongue was going to melt from the deliciousness and couldn¡¯t keep his attention off the delicacies. On the other hand, Ling Yuxiu, who said that she was hungry only ate two mouthfuls and ced down her chopsticks, then watched Qin Mu gorging himself with great interest.


    Seated at the small table beside Qin Mu was the Cult Mistress whose beauty stirred the entire city. She also looked interestingly at Qin Mu and the young girl beside him.


    ¡°Is she Granny Si or not?¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Other than her, there was also another person ncing towards Qin Mu from time to time. Qin Mu felt his gaze and raised his head to have a look, bing slightly stunned. The person was wearing an armor and didn¡¯t remove it even when attending a banquet. He was the young general, Qin Feiyue, who he had the affinity to meet twice on Surging River.


    ¡°Qin Feiyue is also here? He didn¡¯t return to Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and continued to tackle the food in front of him. Ling Yuxiu snickered, ¡°That little general keeps looking at you, does he know you?¡±


    Qin Mu swallowed down the food and gave it some thought before replying, ¡°We had the affinity to meet twice. There¡¯s also a chubby fatty seventh young master beside him. However, I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu got angry and pinched him on his arm.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what this girl was angry about and thought to himself. ¡°This girl sure is weird. The General Qin Feiyue is also pretty weird. When this girl pinched me, he stopped himself from almost jumping up. The one getting pinched is me and not him so why is he feeling the pain¡­¡±


    Suddenly, an elder spoke, ¡°City Lord, is that your son outside? What great skills. I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Tingyue is the strongest martial arts practitioners among the younger generation in Border Dragon City. Now that I¡¯ve seen it today, he is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Fu Yundi smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve praised him too much, Elder Bai Shan. My son had only learned some coarse techniques, making a fool of out himself.¡±


    That Elder Bai Shan beamed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Tingyue is the best out of everyone in the radius of three hundred miles. Justst year, Young Master Tingyue had fought three hundred and fifty-two battles and killed all three hundred and fifty-two practitioners that had came from all over. Not a single person was able to escape his grasp. For him to have such battle prowess at this young age, he¡¯s surely impressive.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and continued to focus on eating.


    Fu Yundi immediately smiled, ¡°My son had only killed the abandoned people of Great Ruins. If it was people from outside, my son would still show mercy.¡±


    Elder Bai Shan smiled, ¡°The abandoned people do notck strong practitioners. Young Master Tingyue¡¯s skills are indeed impressive.¡± He eximed in admiration after he finished speaking.


    Fu Yundi chuckled, ¡°My son is an honest person and never forced others topete with him. He only invited the abandoned people of Great Ruins toe forth and fight in the arena by promising them money. He can¡¯t help it that humans die for riches, just as birds die for food. The abandoned people came continuously to challenge my son only to all throw their lives away. These hundred dragon coins of my son have yet to be spent. Speaking about this, my son sure knows how to live his life.¡± When he was done, heughed out loudly.


    Everyone also startedughing along?with him.


    At this moment, a ck-faced elder suddenly stopped smiling and spoke over everyone¡¯sughter with his booming voice, ¡°Cult Mistress, after studying Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures for so many years, I¡¯m sure you will open our eyes today right?¡±


    The slim cked faced elder in front of Qin Mu had a haggard look. His eyes were lifeless and he sat there like a burnt charcoal. However, his voice was extremely loud.


    Once he had finished, the gaze of everyone in the building focused on Cult Mistress who was brimming with charm.


    Qin Mu immediately put down his ivory chopsticks and closed his mouth. Still, he couldn¡¯t help it but to chew food in his mouth secretly.


    Swallowing the food into his stomach, the youth hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t resist picking up the ivory chopsticks again to grab another piece of lungfish meat and quickly stuff it into his mouth.


    The elder who was like ck charcoal erupted in anger and stared angrily at Qin Mu, ¡°Stop eating!¡±


    The Cult Mistress beside Qin Mu burst out in augh, ¡°So it was Venerable Hei. Why is there a need to be angry, Venerable Hei? City Lord invited us to eat so why can¡¯t he eat? Am I right, City Lord?¡±


    Fu Yundi coughed and smiled, ¡°The distinguished meeting is also a banquet to let everyone here to have a taste of the delicacies here in my Border Dragon City. It¡¯s only natural to let the guests eat to their content.¡±


    Cult Mistress gave a gentleugh as she picked up a bright red fruit and ced it in her mouth. She then leisurely cleaned her slender lily-white hands and with interest, she looked at Qin Mu gorging down food.


    Ling Yuxiu was also very astonished. She totally didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to be able to continue eating after what had happened.


    Not longter, Qin Mu was half full. He gave it some thought then took out a piece of oil paper and the dry rations from inside. He then picked up a few tender and delicious food and wrapped them up carefully.


    Venerable Hei who was like ck charcoal couldn¡¯t resist chiding, ¡°Little brat, you can¡¯t finish them and you still want to take them away?¡±


    Qin Mu replied embarrassingly, ¡°My granny, Grandpa Blind and I only entered the city today. We only had dry rations on our way here and haven¡¯t eaten anything. The food here is very delicious and since my granny and Grandpa Blind¡¯s teeth aren¡¯t good, I want to bring some back for them.¡± Once he had said that, he looked at Cult Mistress again and had a suspicion in his heart, ¡°Is she Granny Si or not? Wait a minute, isn¡¯t the smell of this rouge the same one I bought with Granny Si?¡±


    A gentle expression shed across Cult Mistress¡¯s eyes as she seemed to be moved and smiled, ¡°You are a filial boy, I¡¯m liking you more and more.¡±


    Everyone in the building looked like they were watching aughing matter as they were filled with pity for Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Mistress was originally a famous demoness and was most irritated by mumbo-jumbos like filial piety. This little brat is going to die miserably!¡±


    Venerable Hei waited for Qin Mu to finished packing the food before saying coldly, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Qin Mu honestly replied, ¡°Half full.¡±


    Venerable Hei gave a snort in anger. His snort traveled out and rattled all hundred windows of River Suppression Floor.


    Qin Mu was impressed and eximed in admiration, ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation sure is vigorous, I¡¯m unable to do that.¡±


    The veins on Venerable Hei¡¯s forehead twitched as he suppressed his rage and quietly waited for Qin Mu to finish eating. Cult Mistress, who was also smiling throughout this whole event, also ced down her ivory chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Venerable Hei let out the murky breath he had been holding back in his lungs and said coldly, ¡°Now everyone is full? Can we talk about business properly?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze in the building turned snow bright andnded on Cult Mistress.


    One smile from Cult Mistress could charm a hundred beings, causing the eyes of everyone in the building to be brighter than before, ¡°Venerable Hei, even if I give the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, do you think you can leave Border Dragon Vige alive? I¡¯m afraid the City Lord would be the first to take your life. Furthermore, I doubt the rest would allow you to walk out of Great Ruins alive.¡±


    Venerable Hei stood up and the vital qi behind him became extremely ck, forming a fiendish four armed heavenly devil behind his head!


    To use the vital qi at such a high level and even formed the vital qi to show devil god. This kind of method was no weaker than Fu Yundi¡¯s Eightfold Heavenly God Technique!


    Venerable Hei swept his gaze on everyone and coldly said, ¡°If the holy bible of Heavenly Devil Cultnds in my hand, it would be mine. Whoever that dares to covet it, aren¡¯t you afraid you would be in by me?¡±


    Everyone in the building smiled but remained silent.


    Cult Mistress snickered, ¡°There¡¯re noble guests from Eternal Peace Empire and experts that are hiding in Great Ruins, how many of them can you exterminate? This young general must be from Eternal Peace Empire, am I right?¡±


    The one she had said was indeed Qin Feiyue as she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Imperial Preceptor is the number one man below gods, so his disciples shouldn¡¯t be ordinary neither.¡±


    Qin Feiyue bowed slightly, ¡°Little general is Qin Feiyue. My teacher is indeed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. However, I¡¯m not here for Cult Mistress nor I am here for Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Cult Mistress may be the most beautiful woman in the world and Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures may be the way to be a god, but Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t care about that.¡±


    His tone had a natural arrogance. As the number one man below gods, Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t care about any techniques, even if it¡¯s the devil cult¡¯s sacred book which could help one bes a god!


    Suddenly a voice sneered, ¡°This is Great Ruins and not Eternal Peace Empire, who cares what the Imperial Preceptor thinks?¡±


    Qin Feiyue gave off a murderous intent and looked towards the source of the voice. The person talking was seated opposite of him and was a burly man with a curly beard. His shirt was half opened as he sat carefreely. He was grabbing food to eat while rubbing the dirt on his belly with another hand. With just a few rubs, he managed to rub out a pitch ck ball and just flicked it somewhere randomly.


    Qin Feiyue frowned and gave an expression of disgust, ¡°Uncivilized people of Great Ruins are simply uncouth. There¡¯s no need to get angry with him. When the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s great army arrives, any demons or monsters will have to subdue to him.


    He then took another look at the girl beside Qin Mu and felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, ¡°Why did seventh princess go to mingle with the youth from Disabled Elderly Vige? Just now, the princess even pinched him and seemed too close to him. If words of this were to spread out, where would the face of the Imperial Family go¡­¡±

 Chapter 71: Let Me Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 71: Let Me Kill Someone</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Feiyueposed himself and told Venerable Hei, ¡°Imperial Preceptor has no interest in the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    With his droopy eyes, Venerable Hei chuckled, ¡°If Imperial Preceptor has no interest, I wonder if General Qin is interested?¡±


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s heart trembled. He knew no matter what he says, he would be unable to dispel the wariness that this vicious fiend had towards him.


    An elder below Qin Feiyue raised his white brows and said, ¡°I¡¯m old and do not have many days left to live, therefore I would like to have a look at the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures that is rumored to be able to turn into a god and into a devil. Can I get permission from Cult Mistress and Venerable Hei!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Cult Mistress looked around with her beautiful eyes and smiled, ¡°Who else wants to have a look at the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures?¡±


    A yellow-faced woman sitting below Fu Yundi smiled, ¡°If Mistress doesn¡¯t mind, I would like to take a look at this godly but devil bible.¡±


    Cult Mistress looked at Fu Yundi, ¡°How about City Lord?¡±


    Fu Yundiughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t be offended, Mistress. I¡¯m not harboring any thoughts on the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and only wants to take a look at the so-called mysterious technique that could turn one into a god and into a devil. I want to mutually corroborate our techniques. I have no ill intentions to Mistress and even have tender, protective feelings for you. The vicious Heavenly Devil Cult had searched so long for Mistress, Mistress must feel helpless alone. I would also like to share some of Mistress¡¯s troubles.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and swept his gaze over all the strong practitioners. Everyone in River Suppression Floor had expressed interest in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and that was why everyone didn¡¯t dare toy their hands on Cult Mistress so as to prevent harm to themselves.


    Because even if they were to steal the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures from Cult Mistress, they would be the one targeted by everyone next!


    Cult Mistress looked at everyone¡¯s expression and suddenly burst out in aughter. Her slender white hands opened up and a jade box appeared on her hands, ¡°Inside this is the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. The talismans outside are the seals of the past generations Devil Cult Master.¡±


    The atmosphere in River Suppression Floor became extremely solemn. Qin Mu immediately felt a tyrannical and dreadful aura locking onto him. Ling Yuxiu also gave a silent groan. The aura was not aimed at them but was aimed at Cult Mistress who was beside them. However, because the two of them were very close to her, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were dragged into the fray.


    Cult Mistress paid no mind to it and opened the jade box. There seemed to be a tuneing from the box as a thread peeked its ¡®head¡¯ out of the jade box like a spirit snake before slowly rising up.


    ¡°It really is the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures!¡±


    Venerable Hei knocked his crutch and said resolutely, ¡°Please keep it, Mistress!¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression as he stretched his neck to look at the jade box, an unspeakable strangeness welled up inside him. That¡¯s not the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, that was clearly the ball of thread that Granny Si often carried around with her!


    He remembered this ball of thread. Granny Si often put the ball of thread in the basket and the thread was coiled around a jade hairpin which was currently inside the box. When he was young, Granny Si would often put him in the basket when she was tailoring clothes. There was once Qin Mu couldn¡¯t hold back and defecated inside the basket, covering the entire Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures in a stench.


    ¡°She¡¯s really Granny Si!¡±


    The youth didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°I was wondering why granny didn¡¯t remain at the inn, so it turns out that she had dolled herself up and came out to have fun¡­¡±


    Cult Mistress paid no attention to Venerable Hei and the thread rose higher and higher. Suddenly the thread swelled up and became thicker and thicker. When the thread was as thick as a water barrel, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They saw that the thread wasn¡¯t actually a thread but was marvelous writing formed by countless of letters!


    Numerous letters formed a circr shape which ovepped oneyer after another. Countless ofyers together, when shrunk to the extreme, made it look like a thread and not letters.


    This was the Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s legacy devil bible, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    ¡°Now can everyone be sure that the item is real?¡±


    The countless letters suddenly shrunk and turned back into a thread and returned to the jade box.


    Cult Mistress closed the jade box and used the talismans of past Devil Cult Masters to seal it back. She then lightlyughed, ¡°However, if you want to take a look, you will have to first consider carefully. Whoever that sees the Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s legacy devil bible will be the enemies of Heavenly Devil Cult. I won¡¯t be the one who gets hunted down by Heavenly Devil Cult and all of you would have to die today. So which one of you ising over to take the jade box away?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed hugely. They all had hesitation in their heart. The jade box was right in front of them but none of them dared to take it away!


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s expression wavered. Other people might be afraid of Heavenly Devil Cult but he wasn¡¯t. No matter how strong Heavenly Devil Cult was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to Eternal Peace Empire. However, if he took away the jade box, he would be everyone¡¯s target and it was hard for him to even live to walk out of the City Lord¡¯s Manor.


    Other people had the same thoughts. Even if Fu Yundi was hesitant to make a move, they were unable to make a decision.


    Cult Mistress took delight in observing everyone¡¯s expression. She was happy to see a situation where all the strong practitioners who were insufferably arrogant were having a headache over it. This was a kind of joy for her.


    The building was filled with silence. At this moment, Qin Mu stretched his back and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m full! Sister Yuxiu, thank you for bringing me here to have a good feast. City Lord, do I need to pay for eating a meal here?¡±


    He broke the silence and regained the lively atmosphere in the building. Everyone seemed to be smiling as they all looked at him. This youth was clearly from the vige and had never seen the world before. He came here to eat for free and actually still asked Fu Yundi if he had to pay.


    Fu Yundi coughed to dispel the awkwardness, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re also a guest. Since I have invited everyone here to dinner, I won¡¯t take a single cent from little brother even though you are not on the guest list.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a smile which was radiant like the sun, ¡°Even if City Lord doesn¡¯t want to take from me, I can¡¯t not pay. I don¡¯t have much money on me, is a hundred dragon coins enough? Please wait a moment, City Lord. Let me kill someone and win the money to pay you.¡±


    Fu Yundi frowned. Qin Mu didn¡¯t wait for his reply and walked down River Suppression Floor. In a step, he crossed onto theke and walked towards the tform, calling out, ¡°Young Master Tingyue, I heard that abandoned people can earn a hundred dragon coins by fighting in this arena. I¡¯m an abandoned people so let me have a try.¡±


    His footsteps were in no hurry and did not slow down as he came to the tform and looked at the youth in front of him.


    On the tform, the abandoned youth in front of Fu Tingyue was totally stained with blood. A ve threw the youth¡¯s body into theke and used water to clean the tform.


    There was a huge fish in theke churning up waves to grab a bite of the youth¡¯s mangled corpse.


    Qin Mu stood on the hard ground and looked at the youth in front of him. Fu Tingyue was the same age as him but his brows had a ruthless look, it was obvious he had killed countless people.


    The youth was sizing him up with the vicious gaze of a wild beast.


    The atmosphere in River Suppression Floor suddenly fell silent again. They were all seasoned strong practitioners that had great divine arts and wide knowledge but never would they expect Qin Mu to fight with the number one person in Spirit Embryo Realm to earn these hundred dragon coins to pay Fu Yundi.


    ¡°What big guts¡­¡±


    Elder Bai Shan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s hard for youth which such guts to survive until adulthood. They normally die at this age.¡±


    Fu Yundi smiled, ¡°Since it isn¡¯t confirmed who will be the one to take away Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, why don¡¯t we first spectate such an unexpected situation. When this interesting incidentes to an end, we¡¯ll then decide the new owner of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. What do you think, Cult Mistress?¡±


    Cult Mistress smiled, ¡°I,?as a frail woman, what opinion could I have?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gritted her teeth silently. She was about to rise and call Qin Mu back when Qin Feiyue coughed as a warning, therefore, she could only sit down.


    tform on theke.


    A middle-aged man walked over while holding a tray. On the tray was a coin pouch. Fu Tingyue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°In the pouch is a hundred dragon coins, if you win me, you can take it away. However, for the past three years, there were a thousand people who came forward and none was able to take away this pouch of dragons coins.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it and asked, ¡°You are the number one practitioner of Border Dragon City?¡±


    Fu Tingyue smiled arrogantly and nodded, ¡°Publicly known to be number one. In a radius of three hundred miles, I¡¯m the number one among all the martial arts practitioners! I¡¯ve lost count of the numbers of martial arts practitioners I¡¯ve killed. They were all killed in battle and not relying on my father¡¯s fame! As long as they died under my hands, none were able to make it out alive!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently, ¡°Your weapon of choice?¡±


    With his arms behind him, he smiled, ¡°You can choose any weapon. I¡¯ll choose my weapon at will. Anytime I want to use my weapons, I can feel free to use it.¡±


    Zhnnng. A clear hum rang out as Pig ughtering Knife flew into Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    His method wasn¡¯t molding qi into thread but was through mutual sense. His vital qi and the knife had mutual sense, which senses each other mutually just like two pieces of ma attracting each other!


    His vital qi circted more and more frantically, bing much more violent. The scene where he had in the huge snake once again appeared on his body.


    The angrier he gets, the more violent his vital qi bes. The mutual sense would be stronger and the knife would be much sharper!


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s face was extremely calm. With a calm appearance, the rage was zing violent in his heart!

 Chapter 72: Slaughter The Son To Pay The Bill

    <h4>Chapter 72: ughter The Son To Pay The Bill</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Butcher¡¯s insanity seemed to have been imparted to him through the Pig ughtering Knife Skill. Butcher¡¯s knife was originally an insane knife, a knife driven by one¡¯s emotions!


    ¡°You use a knife?¡±


    Fu Tingyue burst intoughter when he saw the knife that was the size of a chopping board, ¡°What knife is this?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body moved and knife¡¯s light suddenly burst forth like explosions. It was like the turbulent sea with waves ovepping as they crashed down onto Fu Tingyue!


    Fu Tingyue¡¯s arms remained behind him and he sneered.


    The tinkling sound of weapons colliding rang out as a silver light repeatedly shed with Pig ughtering Knife. The silver light was a very tiny sword.


    The sword was only three inches long.


    It was this tiny sword that was flying around like lightning. There was a vital qi thread connected to this sword as Young Master Tingyue controlled the sword to fly all around him, appearing and disappearing unpredictably!


    Following that, another seven tiny swords flew out and blocked Qin Mu¡¯s rapid attacks, disallowing his knife to break through.


    His swords were spirit weapons that could change their shapes freely. Now that his sword was three inches, it was harder to block and much easier to control. In addition, it was also much more nimble!


    By pouring vital qi into a three inches sword, it could strengthen the sword and increase its power!


    He had eight three inches sword was controlled using Eightfold Heavenly God Technique. As the swords appeared and disappeared unpredictably, it was impossible to defend against them. He was not called the number one practitioner of Border Dragon City for nothing!


    He had experience countless of battles and killed countless of people. With a fiendish aura like him, even gods and devils have a hard time to get close to him!


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s knife became heavier and heavier resulting in the power of every knife bing stronger and stronger. As the blows rained down a storm, it was getting harder for the tiny swords to defend against it.


    Because his sword control technique was personally taught by Border Dragon City Lord and because of his extremely intricate sword skills, he was able to defeat so many martial arts practitioners in Great Ruins.


    His sword skills could defend against Qin Mu¡¯s knife but the power from the knife was gradually exceeding the limit he could defend against.


    This means that the density of Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was even higher than his. The reason why he was able to block the strikes earlier was that Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi wasn¡¯tpletely mobilized. The more strikes Qin Mu gave, the more vital qi was being mobilized, resulting in his attacks bing stronger and stronger!


    Young Master Tingyue¡¯s face was bing redder and redder as if blood was going to drip out. The power from Qin Mu¡¯s knife was simply too powerful, causing the range to execute his eight tiny swords to be smaller and smaller.


    The swords and knife of both grew faster and faster. Their footsteps were also moving more and more rapidly in the center of the tform. As they circled around each other, the speed of their attacks was dazzling!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s body closed in on Fu Tingyue¡¯s body.


    Fu Tingyue was startled and his scalp turned numb, ¡°A sure kill battle technique?¡±


    He knew about the sure kill battle techniques. Once one was closed in by a practitioner cultivating battle techniques, it means that the opponent was about to unleash him sure kill move!


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    In River Suppression Floor, Fu Yundi¡¯s expression changed hugely as he immediately rose up and pounced towards the tform on theke through the air.


    At the same time, every muscle on Qin Mu¡¯s body convulsed frantically like a poisonous dragon and a snake intertwining each other, providing iparable strength to his body. His twitching muscles and tendons made him sense every movement his opponent was making, every path and mobilization of strength!


    Every action and reaction of his opponent was reflected in his mind.


    A cold gaze shed across Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. The sure kill skill of the Pig ughtering Knife Skill!


    Raising The Knife From Forbidden.


    Raising the knife from forbidden, the vehicles and horses rumbled like thunder. Entering the pce alone, out with the king¡¯s head in his hand!


    The muscles in Qin Mu¡¯s entire body twitched. Pig ughtering Knife went from his right hand to his left hand as he held it in a reverse grip. With an upward arc, the knife passed through two tiny swords then upwards from Young Master Tingyue¡¯s crotch!


    A simple raise of a knife split open the belly like ughtering a pig.


    That was Butcher¡¯s Pig ughter Knife Skill.


    At the same time, two tiny swords stabbed towards Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. With a flick of his fingers on the right hand, his fingertips got pierced open but the two tiny swords were also flicked away.


    Boom¡ª!


    A deafening bang sounded out from the River Suppression Floor behind Qin Mu. The entire building was split into halves by an indescribable power!


    The tall building was split into halves and copsed into theke, sshing waves towards the shore. The water extinguished countless ofnterns on the maiden¡¯s hands, raising a series of astonished screams.


    Fu Yundi¡¯s face turned green as he stood on the ruins of River Suppression Floor. He gritted his teeth as blood stains dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    When he urgently tried to save his son just now, he was intercepted by Heavenly Devil Cult Mistress before he could even move out of the building. In his hurry, he took the blow head on and got severely injured by Cult Mistress.


    It was a small matter being injured but he wasn¡¯t able to save his son!


    In front of him, Cult Mistress raised her hand calmly tob her hair and smiled, ¡°City Lord, it¡¯s a battle between the younger generation yet you personally interfered, isn¡¯t that against the rules? Luckily I had stopped you in time before City Lord couldmit a blunder.¡±


    The corners of Fu Yundi¡¯s mouth twitched and he resisted the blood that was welling up in his throat. Swallowing the blood back into his stomach, he gave a forced smile, ¡°Cult Mistress is right. My son¡¯s skill is inferior to him¡­¡±


    The corners of his eyes twitched sinisterly, ¡°he deserved to die! I was anxious just now and made a fool out of myself.¡±


    On the tform on theke, Qin Mu sheath his knife and stood upright.


    ¡°My knife, is called Pig ughtering Knife.¡±


    His twitching muscles gradually calmed down and he said indifferently, ¡°Young Master Tingyue, you aren¡¯t bad for injuring two of my fingers.¡±


    In front of him, a blood streak appeared from Fu Tingyue¡¯s belly and extended upwards. The blood streak rose higher and higher,ing to the throat then to the nose and forehead. His chest then split open and his entire body separated into halves, spilling his blood all over on the floor.


    Qin Mu took big strides to the middle-aged man who was in a daze and grabbed the coin pouch on the tray. The middle-aged man had an ashen expression and suddenly grabbed Qin Mu¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve killed Young Master Tingyue¡­¡±


    Sch¡ª


    With a swing of his knife, Qin Mu beheaded the man. Turning around, he shook the Pig ughtering Knife to shake off the bloodstains and returned it back into the sheath. He then walked back to the copsed River Suppression Floor.


    A plop sounded behind him as the corpse of the middle-aged man fell into theke. It was then following by the churning sounds of the water as the fish monsters scrambled to grab a bite of the corpse.


    Qin Mu stepped on water and reached the River Suppression Floor that was razed to the ground. He raised his head to look at the green-faced Fu Yundi as well as the astonished face of everyone around. The youth gave a sincere smile and handed over the coin pouch to Fu Yundi who was in front of him while saying, ¡°City Lord, here¡¯s a hundred dragon coins, this is my payment.¡±


    The corners of Fu Yundi¡¯s eyes twitched and he didn¡¯t stretch his hand out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to owing someone a favor. Since I have eaten the meal City Lord had provided, I must pay you back even if City Lord doesn¡¯t want to ept it. Us abandoned people of Great Ruins might be poor but we still have our own integrity.¡±


    With a radiant smile, Qin Mu let go of the coin pouch. As the coin pouch dropped to the floor, the dragon coins rolled out from the coin pouch and were scattered everywhere. Some even rolled into theke from the cracks on the floor.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve settled my bill, it¡¯s time for me to return. City Lord, everyone, I would have to ask to be excused.¡±


    He moved back a few steps and turned to leave. As he stepped on the ripples, heughed heartily, ¡°With heroes seated and drunk on wine, I ughtered the son to pay the bill! Delightful, delightful!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu blinked her bright and beautiful eyes, wanting to call him back but she held herself back. After all, she was a guest in the City Lord¡¯s Manor, even though she was a noble guest, she was still the one who had brought Qin Mu into City Lord¡¯s Manor. Now that Qin Mu had killed the City Lord¡¯s son in front of everyone, it wasn¡¯t good for her to have too many connections with Qin Mu.


    Cult Mistress stood in front of Fu Yundi and blocked his gaze that was locked on Qin Mu. She then smiled, ¡°Since no one dares to take away the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, I shall continue to keep it, farewell!¡± When she was done, her body shed and vanished.


    ¡°Trying to leave!¡±


    Venerable Hei shouted and rushed out to chase Cult Mistress, along with the yellow-faced woman, white brow elder and the rest of the people. Fu Yundi hesitated for a moment and called a divine arts practitioner over, ordering him quickly, ¡°Bring men to follow that youth and kill him to take revenge for Yue¡¯er! Also, find people to bury Yue¡¯er¡­¡±


    Finished with his orders, he also went in the direction where Cult Mistress had left. Compared to the revenge of his own son, the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was much more important!


    Ling Yuxiu stood up quietly and tried to sneak out of the ruins of River Suppression Floor when Qin Feiyue¡¯s towering figure appeared behind her.


    ¡°Your Highness, stop fooling around.¡±


    With a faint gaze in his eyes, Qin Feiyue said, ¡°The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s army is near.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu became disappointed and grumbled, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough funing out this time¡­¡±


    With a gentle gaze, Qin Feiyue spoke to her gently, ¡°If seventh princess admires that youth, when Great Ruins bes part of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯snd, you can just summon him into the pce and give him the title of a eunuch. This way he can often apany the seventh princess.¡±

 Chapter 73: Assassinations On Festooned Street

    <h4>Chapter 73: Assassinations On Festooned Street</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    A night in the Border Dragon City was bound to be lively.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone stalking me.¡±


    When Qin Mu left the City Lord¡¯s Manor, he immediately felt there was someone stalking him. The divine arts practitioners from City Lord¡¯s Manor had no intention of hiding their presence. They must have felt that there was no need to hide their presence in front of a little martial arts practitioner, therefore, they simply stalked him openly.


    At this moment in Border Dragon City, there were festooned cars parading on the street. The merchants in the city decorated festooned cars that were over dozen yards high. The festooned cars were decorated in the shapes of huge strange beasts and various shapes of gods and devils. On the festooned cars were female dancers dancing gracefully. The dancers were also gorgeously dressed in the attire of the stone statues in the various vige. As Qin Mu walked on the festooned street, it was like he had entered a world of gods and devils dancing.


    The festooned street was making a deafening noise and there were people everywhere squeezing and pushing each other. Both sides of the street were adorned withnterns and huge stone pirs. On top of the pirs were stone basins that were filled with kerosene that was zing furiously.


    There were also people walking on stilts that were over thirty yards tall. They could cross twenty yards in a single step and the practitioners on stilts were also bearing a fire torch with a kerosene bottle gourd in their other hand. Blowing a mouthful of kerosene to the fire torch, they could spew out fire snakes that were several yards long.


    It was bustling and flourishing yet it still had the wildness of Great Ruins.


    Qin Mu walked into the crowd and suddenly the sky became extremely bright. Fine lines had unknowingly filled the sky and intertwined each other. The fine lines suddenly swelled up one by one into huge silver dragons and swam rapidly around in the skies of the festooned street.


    The silver dragons swam around and could be seen that they were formed from countless of letters. When they swam around, they would give off a loud and clear devil voice that was cryptic and abstruse.


    Bang, bang.


    Violent tremors traveled out along with the brilliant rays that shot into the sky. Those rays of light rushed into the darkness above Border Dragon City and were instantly absorbed by the darkness without creating even a single billow. Even monstrous impacts when entering the darkness was like a y ox entering the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    The crowd below became even more lively as they cheered loudly. They would never have thought that it wasn¡¯t fireworks but the battles of strong practitioners happening above them. Luckily the impact was towards the darkness in the sky, otherwise many people below would have died.


    The silver dragons traveled back and forth and a few terrifying figures appeared among the light like gods and devils. It was Border Dragon City Lord Fu Yundi, Venerable Hei, yellow-faced woman and the rest shing each other in the sky.


    Qin Mu was also weaving quickly through the crowd as this wasn¡¯t a safe ce to be. Even though the impacts created by the strong practitioners were all towards the sky, what if the impacts came downwards?


    Blood would definitely flow like a river and countless of people would turn into corpses!


    The rumbles of thunder sounded above Border Dragon City, rolling around at a great speed. The thunder was sometimes in the east of the city while other times they were in the west of the city, moving to and fro as fast as lightning.


    Behind him, the divine arts practitioners from the City Lord¡¯s Manor continued to chase after him. Even as Qin Mu tunnel around the crowd, he wasn¡¯t able to shake them off.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s encounter sure is weird. However, I still created trouble by not resisting my murderous intent and killing the City Lord¡¯s son. I must quickly inform granny and Grandpa Blind to leave this ce as early as possible!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to hasten his footstep when he heard a dragon roar from behind him. A divine arts practitioner with a green dragon coiling around his body pounced on him. He was still over twenty yards away from Qin Mu when the green dragon weaved through the crowd and was close to pinning Qin Mu down!


    Qin Mu was about to dodge when a roll of white silk hanging down the building at the side of the street wrapped itself around the neck of the divine arts practitioner, pulling him up from the crowd and pulling him into the room of the building.


    In the building, a few women at the prime of youth had hidden knives in their sleeves as they stabbed them towards the divine arts practitioner¡¯s chest.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked. They were the few big sisters that previously called him up to y with them when he had first entered the city.


    He continued to walk forward and passed by an alley. In the alley was a divine arts practitioner wearing a bamboo hat whose body shook when he saw Qin Mu passing by. From the alley, towering waves appeared from emptiness. The huge waves like huge snakes as they opened their jaws to bite down on Qin Mu. There were silver fish inside the huge fish that were probably spirit weapons.


    And at this moment, there was a cksmith workshop opposite the alley where the cksmith was a giant that was twenty yards tall. He was smithing a fine steel long knife. The knife handle was five yards long while the de was six yards long. The giant grabbed the long knife and pierced it through the wall to the alley, spearing the divine arts practitioner wearing the bamboo hat and nailed him to the wall.


    The giant cksmith then pulled out his knife and wiped away the bloodstains. He then continued to forge the knife in the zing mes of the forge.


    Qin Mu was stunned for words and continued to walk forward. With the moring of the gongs and drums in the festooned street, figures leaped quickly as if they were flying on the roof of the houses on both sides. They were the divine arts practitioners of City Lord¡¯s Manor and they quickly closed in on Qin Mu.


    One of the divine arts practitioners leaped down and before he could evennd on the ground, a snake in the basket of a snake charmer suddenly stretched out its head. The snakehead suddenly became extremely huge and swallowed the divine arts practitioner that leaped down from the sky. Its head then shrunk back to normal and returned to its basket.


    Other few divine arts practitionersnded on the ground and weaved among the crowd. One of them passed by a wine shop and the waiter inside was looking at the festooned cars happily. Suddenly the wine shop waiter carried a huge wine jug and dunk it on the head of the divine arts practitioner. When the divine arts practitioner entered the wine jug, his bones and flesh immediately melted, turning him into a jug of wine.


    The wine shop waiter ced the wine jug properly and sealed the mouth of the jug.


    The other few divine arts practitioners from City Lord¡¯s Manor met a drunkard in a crowd. The drunkard spewed fire at them and turned them into ashes. Some of them were assassinated and were sliced at their throats. Some were carried into the festooned cars by the dancers and vanished without a trace.


    As Qin Mu walked down the street, his heart was bewildered when he saw such a sight. There was quite a number of divine arts practitioners who came to hunt him down from the City Lord¡¯s Manor but they had all died without a sound in the crowd.


    ¡°Who are the people helping me? Are they the Heavenly Devil Cult? Does Heavenly Devil Cult have such a great power in the city?¡±


    He came to the inn and was about to go in when he suddenly saw Blind.


    Beside the inn was a gambling den and Blind was currently being carried out by two men in ck, he was then thrown onto the floor.


    Qin Mu immediately went over and Blind had climbed up by himself. He patted his butt and shouted towards the gambling den, ¡°My bamboo cane!¡±


    The doors of the gambling den creaked opened and a bamboo cane was thrown out that hit Blind¡¯s head.


    Blind picked up his bamboo cane and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m unlucky this time. I promise that next time all of you won¡¯t see how I cheat. I will definitely win back all my money! Mu¡¯er, is it you? Come to say, I¡¯ve met quite an interesting sight today, I saw a big hen dressing up prettily and going out to have fun. There was also a small rooster following her to have fun.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°They are just two birds, what¡¯s so weird about them? Grandpa Blind, let us return to the inn.¡±


    When both of them returned to the inn, Granny Si¡¯s astonished cry sounded out. Qin Mu immediately barged in to see Granny Si holding up a coin pouch in astonishment.


    Qin Mu stared nkly and immediately pushed the window opened. Looking outside, he still saw the silver dragons transformed from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures fighting with the strong practitioners outside. Turning his head back, he still saw Granny Si in the room, making him very puzzled.


    ¡°Could it be that the Cult Mistress I¡¯ve met in the City Lord¡¯s Manor isn¡¯t Granny Si?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart grew increasingly puzzled and he smiled, ¡°Did granny just return? I¡¯ve brought some food back for you and Grandpa Blind.¡± He then took out the oil paper and ced it on the table to open it up.


    Granny Si¡¯s blurry eyes revealed a moved expression and she sat down, trembling. She smiled and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er sure is filial. What¡¯s going on with that sack of dragon coins?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her eyes and was bewildered. Granny Si¡¯s gaze was very simr to the Cult Mistress¡¯s gaze. Even the smell of the rouge was the same.


    However, why were there still silver dragons transformed by the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures?


    Heposed himself and told them about his encounter in the little alley.


    Granny Si had a queer expression as she stammered, ¡°Y-you use a single dragon coin to earn over three thousand dragon coins? If granny knew that you had so much money earlier, I would have gone and indulged myself instead of going to look for a free meal.¡±


    Qin Mu told them about how he met the beautiful woman in the City Lord¡¯s Manor and said, ¡°Granny, I have killed the City Lord¡¯s son, it isn¡¯t suitable for us to stay here for long, we need to leave as soon as possible!¡±


    Granny Si pulled out the jade hairpin from her head and beckoned her hand, suddenly a fine thread came flying in from outside. This thread automatically coiled themselves around the jade hairpin and turned into a ball of thread in just a few seconds. She threw the ball of thread into her basket and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve turned the Border Dragon City Lord¡¯s Mistress into a cow and you¡¯ve killed their son, he sure is unlucky. However, there are more unlucky things waiting for him. He hasmitted too much evil and karma is waiting to strike. Since you have earned these dragon coins, you can keep them for yourself, they may be of use in the future.¡±


    World shaking roars came from outside, among them was Venerable Hei shouting, ¡°Cult Mistress has escaped!¡±


    ¡°Quickly search all the areas and all of you must search her out!¡±


    ¡°Outside is filled with darkness, the demoness couldn¡¯t have escaped out of the city!¡±


    ¡­


    Blind leaned his ears to hear themotion outside and suddenly said, ¡°That little general with the surname Qin is staying here and not leaving. With the topographic map of Surging River, he¡¯s clearly waiting for Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is nning to move his army into Great Ruins. Border Dragon City would be the first to bear the brunt. Since little General Qin is staying in City Lord¡¯s Manor, it means that Border Dragon City Lord Fu Yundi hade to terms with him. When the timees, Border Dragon City would be the first stronghold for them to invade Great Ruins. This city is very big and could hold up to ten thousand soldiers and horses.¡±


    Granny Si beamed, ¡°Therefore Fu Yundi have to die.¡±


    Blind nodded his head and said, ¡°He must die. Mu¡¯er has killed his son so if Mu¡¯er leaves the city, he will definitely catch up to him. That would be the day he dies. Great Ruins isn¡¯t a ce where Imperial Preceptor can set his foot in so he better scram back where he hade from.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Blind and then looked at Granny Si. He didn¡¯t know what they were nning.


    However, it was also weird. Granny Si had never brought Blind into the city in the past yet she brought him this time. Qin Mu had thought nothing about this earlier but now that he was thinking about it, there was something strange going on here.


    If Blind was always in the gambling den and didn¡¯t leave, how did he know what had happened in the City Lord¡¯s Manor?


    Or was Blind in the City Lord¡¯s Manor as well?


    ¡°Sleep early, Mu¡¯er. Maybe granny will be the Border Dragon City Lord tomorrow!¡±


    Qin Mu slept outside while Granny Si slept in the inner room. Just as Qin Mu was getting sleepy, he suddenly heard Granny Si rolling on her bed and whispering to herself, ¡°I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t sleep! Not only will I be bringing home the dragon pirs of Border Dragon City, the whole city will have the surname Si tomorrow! This is bad, I really can¡¯t fall asleep, hee hee hee hee¡­¡±

 Chapter 74: Change In Ownership Of Dragon City

    <h4>Chapter 74: Change In Ownership Of Dragon City</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Why isn¡¯t granny¡¯s back hunched anymore? She seemed to be rolling around excitedly on her bed¡­¡±


    The next day, Qin Mu woke up and realized Granny Si wasn¡¯t in her room anymore, but breakfast was already prepared.


    The youth washed up and ate breakfast before going downstairs to look for Granny Si and Blind. Both of them had already prepped the cow cart and loaded the seasonings and fabric they had bought onto the cart.


    What puzzled Qin Mu was that Blind was harnessing three bullocks in front of the cart. There were also another three big bullocks following behind the cow cart.


    All six bullocks looked at Qin Mu and fear could be seen in their eyes as they shivered.


    ¡°Granny, didn¡¯t we sold all six cows?¡± Qin Mu questioned.


    Granny Si yawned and slowly said, ¡°I simply found it hard to fall asleep yesterday night, therefore, granny went out and bought another six cows.¡±


    Qin Mu was skeptical and saw the six big bullocks shaking their heads. He didn¡¯t know what they were trying to say as they could only moo.


    It was still early morning when the cow cart was driven out of the city. There were already some horse carts on the road as the vigers who came into the city to trade took advantage of the early morning to return to their viges, hoping that they could make it back before nightfall.


    Qin Mu drove the cart to the pier and the river was already churning. There were numerous vigers worshiping the river gods and summoning the River Carriers. Beside the shore, the big-nosed River Carriers were enjoying the smell of the incense and puffing out big rings of smoke. Some River Carriers were already carrying vigers who were returning from a rewarding trip.


    Blind also offered incenses at the riverside to summon a River Carrier. He fed it some food and Qin Mu drove the cow cart onto the back of the River Carrier. The huge beast started to swim upstream.


    The river flowed majestically from the west to the east. When they came, they floated down from upstream. Now that they were going upstream from downstream, the water resistance ought to be very strong.


    However, the River Carrier¡¯s speed was no slower than when it was floating down. With this speed, they only need to rest a night at Grandma Temple and will return to Disabled Elderly Vige the next day.


    Unknowingly, they had traveled seventeen miles on the river. Granny Si¡¯s expression moved slightly. Carrying her basket, she smiled and said, ¡°My work is here. Blind, you two move on ahead.¡±


    Blind nodded and warned, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Granny Si leaped and suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Qin Mu looked upwards and saw Granny Si in the air without dropping down for quite a long time.


    Blind, on the other hand, was used to it and was not concerned as he stood upright with his cane, facing the wind.


    Not long after, Qin Mu suddenly saw that in the sky behind them, a cloud suddenly became blood red. Bloody rain then started to pour from the sky, staining Surging River scarlet red.


    ¡°What happened in the sky?¡±


    Just as he was thinking about it, a head dropped down from the bloody cloud and into the river.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on their ends. He saw the face clearly the instant the head had fallen into the river. It was the yellow-faced woman who was in City Lord¡¯s Manor!


    Qin Mu raised his head. What exactly happened up in that cloud?


    That rain came quickly and went away quickly as well. The bloody rain that stained the river red seemed like it was only an illusion. As the river water flowed downstream, it soon regained it rity.


    Qin Mu washed off the blood stains on his body. He waited for quite some time but Granny Si still didn¡¯t appear. However, Blind was still calm and wasn¡¯t even the slightest worried.


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu suddenly felt a wave of force that made his heart palpitated. Coming from the downstream of Surging River, it was world-shaking and extremely terrifying. Even the River Carrier under their feet became uneasy and increased its speed to swim upstream.


    Blind¡¯s ears suddenly twitched and he shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, get a stable footing and don¡¯t fall into the river!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately got a stable footing. It was as if his feet grew roots into the back of the River Carrier. Only now did he hear a peculiar whooshing sounding from his back, making him dumbstruck as he turned his head to have a look.


    He could only see the huge river behind them rising higher and higher rapidly. The river was actually flowing in reverse from downstream to upstream!


    At this moment, the river surface downstream was already thirty yards over both sides of the shore. As the towering snow white waves surged forth, it came crashing down towards them!


    The huge waves got closer and closer to them and the water sshed frantically towards both sides, flooding the dense forest on both shores. The terrifying waves surged forth and the whooshing sound turned into a world-shaking rumble as if a few hundred thunderps had broken out in a valley!


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine as he saw the excessive sshes from the huge waves fading away to reveal a huge hand. This hand was almost as wide as the river surface as it pushed mercilessly from downstream up!


    Blind remained calm and collected as if he didn¡¯t notice the terrifying situation behind them.


    The huge hand formed by the river water soon reached three hundred yards behind them. At this moment, the huge hand suddenly fell apart. The huge body of water dispersed to its surroundings. The waves surging forward raised their River Carrier thirty yards into the sky beforending back down again.


    Qin Mu recovered from the shock and immediately grabbed onto the cow cart to prevent it from slipping into the water.


    Blind used his bamboo cane to poke the River Carrier¡¯s head. The River Carrier immediately turned its direction and swam downstream again, ¡°Mu¡¯er, let us return to Border Dragon City.¡±


    Ten miles downstream, Border Dragon City Lord Fu Yundi descended from the sky andnded on the river surface with quick steps. He took two steps forward before stopping and looking around with a dark face, ¡°Which senior brother broke my spell?¡±


    ¡°It was not a senior brother but a senior sister.¡±


    Granny Si carried her little basket and walked over on the river surface. Her wrinkles creased together as she beamed, ¡°City Lord, aren¡¯t you afraid of harming the vigers of Great Ruins by creating a havoc on the river? If your attack had connected, vigers in over thirty miles would all have to die under your hands, what a great sin it would be.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the old hag that¡¯s with that abandoned person?¡±


    Fu Yundi replied coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re the one who imparted the ultimate arts of the battle techniques to him so that he could kill my son? I will have to take revenge for my son¡¯s death, if you block my way, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Granny Si sighed and took out a ball of thread from her basket as she said faintly, ¡°City Lord, this is the Great Education Devil Sacred Book you have been anticipating for a long time, what a pity that it would be yourst time seeing it. You will still be alive but you will be sealed by me in your human skin. With me wearing your skin, I will take over Border Dragon City and meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    Fu Yundi¡¯s pupil contracted, as the ball of thread spun in Granny Si¡¯s hand. The thread extended out rapidly and intertwined over the river surface. The thread turned into a huge and Fu Yundi was caught in the.


    ¡°Yesterday night when your son had died, it gave me the chance to sneak an attack on you. If you had known your ce and focused on healing yourself yesterday after you were severely injured, you might still have the chance to escape today.¡±


    Granny Si beamed, ¡°However you are too greedy and came to chase me, wanting to steal the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, which determined your end today.¡±


    ¡°Killing me with just you? Dream on! How many years have you only cultivated?¡±


    Fu Yundi¡¯s body wavered and his vital qi burst forth frantically. His dense vital qi formed an eight arms and eight heads heavenly god behind him that could almost be passed off as real. The eight arms and eight heads heavenly god that was formed from his vital qi almost had a physical form!


    The heavenly god behind him was holding onto eight instruments that almost formed a physical substance as well!


    As the Border Dragon City Lord, he naturally had an extraordinary technique!


    ¡°The Eightfold Heavenly God Technique is indeed a remarkable technique. However, it¡¯s only remarkable and it¡¯s still far from reaching the realm of god!¡±


    Granny Si chuckled and her skin suddenly molted away. A woman in her prime age walked out from granny¡¯s skin, she was the peerless beauty Cult Mistress from City Lord¡¯s Manor!


    She sped along forward and the threads transformed by Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures traveled back and forth rapidly. Fu Yundi gave a shout and faced the palm of the beautiful cult mistress head on. He then sneered, ¡°Si Youyou, you are just merely over a hundred years old, can your magic power be stronger than mine?¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Both of their palms shed together, and ¡®Granny Si¡¯ was pushed back into the air.


    ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡±


    Fu Yundi leaped into mid-air and suddenly felt something strange, ¡°Why did I be so light¡­¡±


    He lowered his head and saw a man of flesh without his skin standing on the river.


    He looked at himself and gave out an involuntary scream. He had be a human skin himself and the man of flesh below was also him who had his skin stripped away!


    The instant ¡®Granny Si¡¯ shed her palm with him, the thread transformed by Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures tunneled into his body and sealed his three souls and seven spirits in a split second before skinning him.


    ¡®Granny Si¡¯ being pushed back into the sky was actually her taking the initiative to rise into the air. With a pull of her threads, his human skin was directly pulled out from his body!


    ¡°Fu Yundi, you¡¯re just so-so.¡±


    ¡®Granny Si¡¯ raised her hand to grab this human skin and put it on herself. Her appearance and action became exactly the same as Fu Yundi.


    Below, Fu Yundi¡¯s skinless corpse sank into the water and was swept away by the river.


    Her body dropped down from the sky andnded on the river. Exactly at this time, the River Carrier that was carrying Qin Mu and Blind also swam here.


    ¡°Border Dragon City Lord?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb and the Junior Protector Sword at his waist gave off a crisp jingle, ready to attack anytime.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯m granny.¡±


    Out came Granny Si¡¯s voice from Fu Yundi¡¯s mouth which then became Fu Yundi¡¯s voice again that literally had no difference, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army should be reaching soon, am I right? When will Vige Chief and the reste?¡±


    Blind turned his head and replied, ¡°They should be arriving in the city anytime soon. This time the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor ising in aggressively. Granny, now that you¡¯re acting as Fu Yundi, you cannot give the game away, otherwise, with the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s ability, he can just take your life away in one move. Can you replicate the Eightfold Heavenly God Technique of Fu Yundi?¡±

 Chapter 75: Qin Mu’s Properties

    <h4>Chapter 75: Qin Mu¡¯s Properties</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Granny Si¡¯s vital qi surged out and a heavenly god with eight arms and eight heads appeared behind her. It was the same as Fu Yundi¡¯s Eightfold Heavenly God Technique. Qin Mu closely inspected and couldn¡¯t find any difference.


    ¡°The Creation Writings of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures is indeed remarkable. No wonder it was called the technique that could be a god or a devil.¡±


    Blind eximed in admiration, ¡°Is this the Heavenly God Creation Technique of the Creation Writings?¡±


    Granny Si nodded her head and Fu Yundi¡¯s voice came out from her mouth, ¡°Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures is divided into heaven, earth, human, god, ghost, devil and spirit writings. This is indeed Heavenly God Creation Technique that is good at imitating other techniques.¡±


    Blind became silent for a moment before saying, ¡°There are some things I shouldn¡¯t say but Mu¡¯er is already fourteen years old, therefore I need to emphasize it again. Mu¡¯er is now the young cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult and will have to leave Great Ruins one day. When are you imparting the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to him?¡±


    Qin Mu was also bewildered. These two years, Granny Si had never imparted the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to him and had never even brought it up.


    Granny Si sighed, ¡°If I let him cultivate Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures now, it would probably twist his thoughts. The devil nature of this technique is way too intense.¡±


    Blind nodded his head. Being honored as the holy bible of Heavenly Devil Cult and as a technique that could turn one into a god or a devil, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures naturally had an intense devious nature. Even for an adult with matured wisdom, they may be enticed by the thousands of strange devil techniques recorded in the book and walk down the wrong path.


    For example, the night watchman who had cultivated the Precelestial Freedom Technique. He had misinterpreted the cultivation method of Precelestial Freedom Technique and used the method of raising a snake to absorb the precelestial pneuma of newly born infants, resulting in his death under Granny Si and Blind¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Actually, if he canpletelyprehend the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, cultivating this holy bible isn¡¯t any different from righteous techniques and no evil would be done. However, if there¡¯s even the slightest misinterpretation, he will walk down the wrong path. Though he would still be able to cultivate it.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s head hurts as she said, ¡°Furthermore, it would also gain a powerful strength, making it even more peculiar. However, a big w would be left behind. The only upper hand is that it would be fast to cultivate, which is why Heavenly Devil Cult is called Heavenly Devil Cult. When the cult was first founded, Heavenly Devil Cult was called Heavenly Saint Cult. It was rumored to be founded by the saints from heaven who decided to enlighten all living beings by imparting them techniques. However, many of the cult followers had cultivated wrongly and the techniques became more and more demonic, which was why it waster called Heavenly Devil Cult. Even though Mu¡¯er always had his own ideas, I¡¯m scared he will misinterpret the writings on the scriptures if I just handing him the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    She immediately leaped into the air and returned to Border Dragon City, ¡°I shall go back to the city to prepare and wait for the vanguard of Eternal Peace Empire! The rest of you settle down in the city first!¡±


    After some time, Qin Mu and Blind once again returned to Border Dragon City. Border Dragon City was not as bustling during the day as it is at night. However, there were still many vigers from various viges that haven¡¯t left.


    Qin Mu and Blind returned to that inn again and since the inn owner was part of the Heavenly Devil Cult, he had already prepared the rooms for them.


    Blind was excited, ¡°Mu¡¯er, let me bring you to the gambling den to see the world. Us grandpa and grandson will definitely have sess and win big!¡±


    Qin Mu remembered the scene where Blind got thrown out onto the street from the gambling den and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Blind then mumbled, ¡°How about you give me some dragon coins¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took out the coin pouch and Blind stretched his hand in to grab a bunch of coins before leaving happily with his bamboo cane. Qin Mu didn¡¯t whether tough or cry. Blind loved to gamble yet he wasn¡¯t willing to use his ability and only relied on his luck to gamble with others.


    Since young, Qin Mu had learned sound localization and could determine any dice or domino just by listening. If Qin Mu could do it, why couldn¡¯t Blind?


    Furthermore, with Blind¡¯s god mind¡¯s eye, he can definitely win any bet he makes. However he precisely didn¡¯t want to use his ability and rely on luck to gamble, therefore he lost whatever he bet on.


    Qin Mu went downstairs and the inn owner came forward with a smile, ¡°Young Cult Master is leaving? Do you need subordinate to make some preparation for you?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°There are ears in the inn, There¡¯s no need to address me as young cult master, you can just address me as young master.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and asked, ¡°Whose property is the gambling den next door?¡±


    The inn owner was full of smiles and replied, ¡°It¡¯s naturally Young Master¡¯s property. Does Young Master want to go there and have a look at your own property? Subordinate will now go over to inform the gambling den¡¯s owner toe and serve¡­¡±


    ¡°My property?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and was slightly startled. He then shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. How many properties in Border Dragon City are mine?¡±


    The inn owner muttered to himself irresolutely and calcted, ¡°Market, gambling den, inn, restaurant, cathouse, antique shop, household utensils shop, medicinal store, cksmith workshop, weapon store¡­ Young Master, in the entire Border Dragon City, over half of them are young master¡¯s property and over half of the city¡¯s poption are young master¡¯s people. Every gambling den, every brothel, every vegetable seller and butcher in the market, every tea maven in the inn, every cksmith, every assistant and apothecary in medicinal store, every owner of the weapon store, as long as Young Master gives themand, they will sacrifice their lives for Young Master without a word!¡±


    ¡°No wonder there were so many people helping me to kill the pursuersst night.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open and felt dizzy. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°Tell the gambling den to not always win against the blind man who came with me. Let him win some as well, but do not to let him keep on winning. Let him win some and lose some, as long as he¡¯s happy it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The inn owner stepped back and left to take care of the matter. Not longter, he brought a middle-aged man who was wearing silk clothes and a sable fur coat over. His fingers were adorned with jade rings. The inn owner paid his respects, ¡°This is the owner of the gambling den, our sacred cult¡¯s Incense Master Han.¡±


    Incense Master Han had a troubled expression, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not that subordinate don¡¯t want to let the blind man win, it¡¯s just the blind man cheated publicly with an underhanded method. If he wasn¡¯t so open about it, I would have closed an eye.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°How did he cheat?¡±


    Incense Master Han replied, ¡°When ying dominoes, whenever the blind man got a bad draw, he would point to the window and say there was a divine bird outside before changing his domino openly in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. In addition, the dominoes he took out from his pocket were green in color when all our dominoes are ck in color. I am really helpless, may I request Young Master to assign me something simpler.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He kept silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Let him win a few rounds, if he cheats again then just beat him slightly softer.¡±


    ¡°Subordinate understood.¡±


    Incense Master Han turned around to leave and Qin Muposed himself. The entire Border Dragon City¡¯s property is his? More than half of the people here belonged to him?


    When did he be such a rich and powerful man in this world?


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Young Cult Master sure has a great name. Using this as aparison to the thousand dragon coins I had earned yesterday, that really wasn¡¯t really much.


    He felt very weird. Was Fu Yundi the Border Dragon City Lord or was it him?


    Furthermore, since granny had killed Fu Yundi and was wearing his skin, doesn¡¯t this mean that the entire Border Dragon City was his?


    He had a preposterous feeling and shook his head as he walked out of the inn to stroll around. Yesterday night he had only seen the ancient temples near the City Lord¡¯s Manor. This time he nned to visit the dragon pirs of Border Dragon City.


    Border Dragon City was so big yet these dragon pirs could protect this territory from the darkness invasion, therefore they should be remarkable.


    Qin Mu opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and inspected the dragon pir in front of him while eximing in admiration. The sculpture on the dragon pir was a dragon god that was extremely huge. The size of the dragon was nearly as huge as the remnant of the dragon king¡¯s bones he saw in Surging River Dragon Pce.


    These dragon gods coiled around the stone pirs that were a hundred yards wide and were very sculpted vividly. The stone pirs were five hundred yards tall therefore one could imagine how huge the divine dragons were.


    Qin Mu raised his head and the dragon gods on the dragon pirs seemed to have turned alive. Even though the dragons seemed to look fierce, they also had a divine and majestic atmosphere.


    ¡°In the maps of Great Ruins, this city wasn¡¯t Border Dragon City and was Heavenly Dragon Star Pce. This was the art of a divine being and if I could study the path of the vein lines on the sculpture, it would be a great benefit to my painting and calligraphy. I might evenprehend the technique of the divine person!¡±


    Qin Mu became exhrated and slowly inspected theposition of the vein lines on the dragon pir. Even though the divine being that sculpted the dragon pirs didn¡¯t wish to incorporate his technique into them, the path of the sculpture involuntarily beared the mark of his divine arts techniques. To other people, they might just be a relief sculpture, but because Qin Mu learned calligraphy and painting from Blind, he deeply understood the principle within.


    ¡°In the map of Great Ruins, beside the Heavenly Dragon Star Pce was the Star Sea that was no more than seventy miles away from here. Judging from the name, Heavenly Dragon Star Pce should be the ce where Heavenly Dragons stayed. With this ce being so vast, could this be the ce where the dragon race gathered? The darkness invasion also turned the dragon race into ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and sighed with sorrow. Suddenly an astonished cry came from above, ¡°Cowherd, howe are you are still at Border Dragon City?¡±


    Qin Mu heard a familiar voice and raised his head towards the voice. He saw a small head popping out from the dragon pir and it was the girl who brought him into the City Lord¡¯s Manor to eat for free.


    Ling Yuxiu waved her hand at him and her voice traveled, ¡°Are you able toe up?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the height of the pir and hesitated. The stone pir was too high and now that there¡¯s no wind to borrow strength from, he could only run up along the pir.


    He could run up mountain cliff but mountain cliff was normally a hundred to a hundred fifty yards tall. He had yet to try running five hundred yards vertically upwards.


    Qin Mu moved back a dozen of steps. He suddenly gathered strength below his soles and ran towards the dragon pir. In just a few steps, his speed was pushed to its maximum and he rushed towards the dragon pir like a flickering light. His feet then stepped on the dragon pir like t ground and he sprinted upwards!


    His speed and burst were astonishing as he sprinted three hundred over yards in one shot towards the peak of the dragon pir!


    ¡°Crap, I can¡¯t make it up¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt the burst of strength reaching its limit as his speed started to slow down. He was still ten to fifteen yards away from the peak of the dragon pir.


    He managed to rush another ten meters up before he ran out of strength and his body started to drop down. At this moment, a ribbon hung down from the top of the dragon pir and coiled around his wrist. With a gentle tug, he was pulled upwards.


    Qin Mu did a flip in mid-air andnded on the peak of the dragon pir. Looking around, he saw that this ce was actually very smooth like a huge stone tform. A dragon¡¯s head was sculpted on the south side of the tform which could be essed from the stone tform.


    Ling Yuxiu came forward and uncoiled the ribbon on his wrist while smiling, ¡°You actually ran up here. Didn¡¯t you know? There¡¯s a set of stairs inside the dragon pir you cane up from.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her ribbon and was astonished, ¡°The quality of the ribbon isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was extremely proud of herself, ¡°This is weaved by Nature Fragrance Silk which are offerings to the emperor. Of course, they are of the best quality. Take a sniff, it¡¯s very fragrant. It¡¯s the fragrance of nature and would never disperse.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head to take a sniff and there was indeed a fragrant odor. He then smiled, ¡°I also have a sweat towel that is weaved by Nature Fragrance Silk, it has the same fragrance. ¡± Once he said that, he took out the ¡®sweat towel¡¯ from his chest.

 Chapter 76: Troops Of Wolves And Tigers

    <h4>Chapter 76: Troops Of Wolves And Tigers</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu shook open the ¡®sweat towel¡¯ and looked at the quality of the silk, ¡°I originally thought that your odor was fragrant and very familiar. It turned out that we are using the same kind of fabric.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the ¡®sweat towel¡¯ and her face instantly turned beet red. She immediately snatched over the ¡®sweat towel¡¯ in anger and embarrassment, ¡°This is mine! Howe it¡¯s with you? You even treat it as a sweat towel! I¡¯m ignoring you!¡±


    The girl stomped angrily and squatted on top of the dragon¡¯s head. She rested her chin on her hands and looked far away.


    Qin Mu was stunned, ¡°This is your sweat towel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a sweat towel!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was angry, ¡°This is my, my¡­ I¡¯m ignoring you!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a sweat towel then what is it?¡±


    The youth was puzzled, ¡°My Grandpa Cripple gave this to me and said it was used to wipe sweat. I saw that the quality was good that¡¯s why I brought it along with me. Since it¡¯s yours then I shall return it to you. Why must you be angry?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu threw down her feminine undergarment angrily, ¡°Even if you return it to me I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi flew out and swept the feminine undergarment back into his hand, ¡°If you throw it down like this, other people will pick it up and use it as a sweat towel. Won¡¯t it be better to give it to me, I sweat a lot when I¡¯m training.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu got angry, ¡°Return it to me!¡±


    The youth was even more bewildered, ¡°Why should I return it to you when you¡¯re going to throw it away? Isn¡¯t better to give it to me for wiping my sweat¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu snatched it back and pondered. She then took out a handkerchief and passed it to him, ¡°This is a girl¡¯s personal stuff. As a man, aren¡¯t you ashamed of using it? Let me give you this handkerchief. It¡¯s also weaved from Nature Fragrance Silk. There is still my embroidery on it, just use this to wipe your sweat.¡±


    Qin Mu received the handkerchief and on it sewed a crooked pig head, ¡°That¡¯s a really ugly embroidery.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was angry and anxious, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it then return it to me!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately kept it and went forward to sit beside her, ¡°You took my sweat towel, therefore, it¡¯s natural that you should give me something in return. What you took from me was much bigger than the one you gave me, I¡¯m still the one on the losing end.¡±


    The sun had risen high up in the sky. The sunshine of early spring had a sweet warmth as the youthid down contently and looked at the fleeting clouds in the sky.


    Ling Yuxiu blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think that the fatty seventh young master who¡¯s chubby is good looking?¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said, ¡°He¡¯s okay looking, but he has a very strong feminine side, making him not like a man but more like a woman.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu couldn¡¯t resist stroking her hair that was hanging down the front of her chest and giggled, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good looking?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Even though your face is slightly fat, you are still pretty good looking.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was very satisfied and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you escape from the city after killing Fu Yundi¡¯s son and instead, came back?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do .¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°The Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army is reaching here soon, I¡¯m here to stop the invasion of Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart slightly jolted. She had a serious expression and slowly said, ¡°You know you are trying to strike a stone with an egg? Themoners of Eternal Peace Empire lived in peace and worked happily, every sect and every n followed the rules of the Imperial Family and kept our entire empire in order. In our borders, there isn¡¯t any war and there are only some small conflicts so how can¡¯t it bepared to Great Ruins? How disorderly is Great Ruins? The people here have no way to make a living and are always murdering each other. They don¡¯t even know when their next meal will be. Coming to Great Ruins, I have seen countless of people selling their sons and daughters. Their situation was extremely pitiful. The Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army is then the righteous troops. Therefore you should give up on resisting and take the initiative to wee Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes with a profound gaze, ¡°The people of Great Ruins doesn¡¯t want to live here either, but I¡¯ve heard that the people of Great Ruins are called people abandoned by gods. If they leave Great Ruins, they will be captured at the borders of Eternal Peace Empire. Some will be executed straightaway and others will be sold off as ves to mine ores, dead within the next few years.¡±


    He sat up and his fingers were interlocked in front of his knees. He had a calm expression, ¡°They only wanted to live better yet they would only die faster by going over to Eternal Peace. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to live in Great Ruins where they could still get by? If the Eternal Peace Empire was to invade Great Ruins, how would they treat us, the people abandoned by gods? Will they kill us or make us ves?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuxiu, the emperor of Eternal Peace Empire and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t have themoners here in their eyes but only thend, thend abandoned by gods. Abandoned people lived in thend abandoned by gods and have to face the darkness invasion every night. Every morning they would also have to face all kinds of danger during hunting but at least they could still live and let their children survive. However if Eternal Peace Empire were to conquer here, they won¡¯t even have a ce to live in anymore.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu stared nkly. She has never thought about things like this. She has only felt that the Eternal Peace Empire was righteous and never thought about what would happen to the people here.


    She couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Did you know? If you fight against the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army, only death is waiting for you! There is no chance of surviving!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a radiant smile that was full of confidence. He raised his head towards the east, ¡°No! The emperor of Eternal Peace Empire and Imperial Preceptor will encounter a cropper here. They will face an insurmountable wall here and their forces will be crippled! They don¡¯t know what lies in this mysteriousnds and what they¡¯ll face! Eternal Peace¡¯s undefeatable legend will have to end here today!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu rose up and said angrily, ¡°You stubborn mule! Why bother when you¡¯ll definitely die in this city?¡±


    Qin Mu rose and looked directly into her eyes, ¡°The abandoned people will only face death when they reach Eternal Peace Empire. Now that the Eternal Peace Empire is nning on invading here and converting here into thends of Eternal Peace, there is no doubt that the abandoned people will die. Since we¡¯ll definitely die if we don¡¯t fight back, why can¡¯t the abandoned people fight back to have a chance at survival?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu got flustered by his gaze and walked down the dragon¡¯s head back onto the tform. She turned her head to look at him and gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m from Eternal Peace Empire and my motive here this time is to take over the territory of Great Ruins, to make this ce part of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s territory.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head.


    Ling Yuxiu continued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to betray Eternal Peace. Anyone who opposes Eternal Peace Empire will be my enemy!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head again, ¡°I¡¯m an abandoned people and I would never betray Great Ruins.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu turned and walked towards the stairs at the tform, her figure vanished but her voice traveled out from the inside of the stone pir, ¡°If I meet you in battle, I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡±


    Qin Mu looked afar and saw the smoke in the distance that was like a dense fog shrouding dozens of miles that was moving over here. He muttered, ¡°Me too.¡±


    In the dense fog, thousands of behemoths were paving the way forward. These behemoths had long tusks and bodies like mountains. Their bodies were covered with bone armor and were carrying heavy stuff yet their speed wasn¡¯t slow. When they¡¯re walking, their bone armor collided with each other and gave off ttering sounds.


    Behind the behemoths were a vast army as far as eyes got to see. The army gave off an austere atmosphere and had fluttering gonfalons. In the middle of the army, war chariots drove forward and there were also ships flying in the sky.


    The ships were filled with soldiers and at the core of every ship, were over a dozen apothecaries making pellets and medicines in a frenzy. There were also boys continuously feeding spirit pellets and miraculous medicines into the great furnace of the ship.


    When those spirit pellets and miraculous medicines were tossed into the great furnace, they immediately turned into violent magic power and rushed out from the great furnace and into the two sculptures of the st Beasts at the aft part of the ship. The violent st of air spurted out from the sculptures of the st Beasts caused the ship to rise up and fly forward.


    Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army traveled over from the borders and these were just the vanguards. There was an even stronger force gathered at the borders!


    Back there, the gonfalons of Imperial Preceptor fluttered.


    Qin Mu looked at the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army that wasing closer and his heart dropped. Every soldier in the army was a practitioner who experienced harsh battles. The so-called troops of wolves and tigers were referring to such a great army exactly!


    Against such a great army, it was as if the Border Dragon City seemed to be extremely stable had be a piece of paper that could be broken through easily!


    ¡°Eternal Peace Empire¡­¡± Qin Mu suppressed the shock in his heart and muttered.


    Vige Chief once said that Eternal Peace Empire was a sect that was disguised as an empire. The way Qin Mu sees it, an empire sure had greater power than a sect, having a greater cohesion and an even greater explosive force!


    When a sect bes a strict and structured organization consisting of a faultless official system and a country that¡¯s training their next generation, how powerful will they be?


    Bing an empire was the final path a sect needed to take to expand!


    In the City Lord¡¯s Manor, Granny Si who was wearing Fu Yundi¡¯s skin put her hands behind her and the Eightfold Heavenly God appeared behind her, making Border Dragon City Lord Fu Yundi seemed bold and overbearing, ¡°Imperial Preceptor is finally here¡­¡±


    In front of the gambling den, Blind propped himself up with his cane and bent an ear to the sound of the moving army that wasing closer and closer.


    At the market entrance, a butcher who only had the upper half of his body was sharpening his knife. In the bookstore on the opposite street, a deaf man who was wearing iron ears was painting in the courtyard, his brush being three yards long. Deaf painted crazily like a maniac and a Lightning Cloud Painting that was several yards long rose into up into the sky after he was done.


    The painting rose into the sky and gradually disappeared. In a split second, the sky was filled with thunderous clouds and numerous bolts of lightning came down from the sky, giving off crackling sounds.

 Chapter 77: Heavenly Painting Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 77: Heavenly Painting Crown Prince</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    On the dragon pir, Qin Mu raised his head and saw that the area that was shrouded by thunderous clouds which were getting wider and wider as it spread outwards. It was like a huge vortex with countless of bolts of lightning striking down continuously but they were still circling around the vortex.


    The thunderous clouds were moving towards the vanguard of Eternal Peace Empire. A lightning suddenly struck the ground and sparks instantly scattered all around like golden snakes, giving off a loud world shaking sound at the same time.


    What followed was multiple bolts of lightning that seemed to have found their target. As they struck down from the sky, the scene was like numerous huge plows from the sky plowing down onto the great army of Eternal Peace Empire!


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Numerous bolts of lightning contacted the vanguard of Eternal Peace Empire and in less than a breath¡¯s time, the behemoths were fried into crisps. With the lightning striking the behemoths, some behemoths¡¯ belly split open as if they were sliced by sharp swords.


    The behemoths cried out in pain and fled in all directions. Some even ran backward and stomped many soldiers to death during their stampede.


    The rolling thunder and lightning soon caught up to the army, throwing the soldiers and the cavalries into disarray. It was unknown how many soldiers had been struck by the lightning and died on the spot.


    A ship was struck by multiple lightning and was instantly set aze. The furnaces in the core of the ship exploded, turning the apothecaries and the boys in the medicine room into ming people.


    The violent medicinal energy in the medicine furnace rushed out from the medicine room and into the great furnace. The great furnace was unable to convert the terrifying amount of medicinal energy in time and exploded with a bang. The huge ship instantly shattered into pieces, disintegrating in the sky!


    There were also some ships that had their great furnaces destroyed and had no more propulsion, causing them to drop down from the sky with a trail of thick billowing smoke, crushing countless of soldiers who were unable to escape in time.


    Originally, Eternal Peace Empire had a pressurizing atmosphere on the city but now its grandeur was all gone. All that was left was chaos.


    ¡°General Lu, these thunderous clouds are peculiar. It¡¯s as if they areing for our Eternal Peace Army!¡±


    A scout came to report urgently. Reaching the middle army, he genuflected and cupped his hands, ¡°The thunderous clouds shrouded a radius of thirty miles and there¡¯s not a single cloud outside thirty miles!¡±


    That General Lu was majestic and sturdy. A radiant light shed across his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Let the Wind Marquis Troop move out and blow away the thunderous clouds!¡±


    ¡°Understood! Pass down the general¡¯s order to blow away the thunderous clouds!¡±


    Behind him, the soldiers of a troop were wearing strange clothing and all had huge bottle gourds that were half the height of a human on their backs. When all the soldiers opened their mouths of the bottle gourds, ck wind instantly soared into the sky from the bottle gourd.


    The troop executed their vital qi and pointed their fingers, causing the ck wind to whistle and swell up, turning into violent gusts that swept toward the thunderous clouds in the sky.


    However, at this moment, at the bookstore in the city, Deaf¡¯s second painting was ready. It was a painting of tornadoes and storms. With a flick of his brush, the Tornado Storm Painting rose into the sky and vanished.


    Just as the Wind Marquis Troop cast their spells to use the ck wind to blow away the thunderous clouds, the situation suddenly changed unexpectedly. From the thunderous clouds, huge tornadoes that were like the tails of divine dragons hung down and were thrust into the numerous soldiers of the great army.


    There wasn¡¯t a single tornado but over a dozen of tornadoes sweeping up the Wind Marquis Troop¡¯s ck wind, fusing them into the tornadoes and increasing the tornadoes¡¯ power. Numerous soldiers were swept into the air and iled helplessly.


    What¡¯s even more terrifying was when these soldiers were swept into mid-air, numerous bolts of lightning stuck down and burned their bodies into crisps!


    It didn¡¯t matter if they were martial arts practitioners or divine arts practitioners, they were all helpless against the power of nature!


    The wind and lightning raged and was followed by a shower pouring down from the sky, soaking the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army thoroughly. When the lightning struck down onto the soaked soldiers andnded on the ground soaked by water, it baselessly increased the power of the lightning!


    The bodies of numerous people shuddered and became distorted, burning them into crisps.


    ¡°Demons and monsters, how impudent! ck Tortoise Troop, raise your shield!¡±


    General Lu flew into a rage and mmed both his hands down. His body soared into the air and ughtered towards the thunderous clouds in mid-air. Moving to and fro, he destroyed the tornadoes directly.


    Bolts of lightning struck towards him but before the lightning could reach him, it was deflected away by the glow given off by the armor, disallowing the lightning to hit his body.


    Below, the ck Tortoise Troop shouted in unison and their vital qi turned into huge shields that soared into the air. The vital qi shields floated thirty over yards above the various troops that helped to cover them from the shower.


    The bolts of lightning were also blocked by the ck Tortoise¡¯s shield, pacifying the hearts of the troops. The military officers of various troops immediately reorganized their forces and slew all the army deserters, regrouping after their setback.


    In Border Dragon City, another huge painting flew into the sky. However, it was a Hundred Demons Painting.


    The Hundred Demons Painting slowly disappeared into the sky and vanished without a trace.


    After it disappeared, vicious looking devil gods slew their way out from the thunderous clouds and surrounded General Lu to ughter his men. General Lu¡¯s scalp turned numb and he struggled with his life to defend, yet at this moment, another huge painting flew out from Border Dragon City. General Lu sneaked a nce towards it only to be frightened stiff.


    It was a Falling Meteor Painting and in the painting were numerous meteors were falling from the sky!


    ¡°Fall back!¡±


    Just as General Lu shouted, the meteorological phenomenon in the sky suddenly changed. Huge meteors with zing tails trailing behind them fell from the sky, tearing through the heavens and smashing toward the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army.


    ¡°The paintings of one man that could defend against a million mighty soldiers. This makes me think of one person.¡±


    At the border between Eternal Peace Empire and Great Ruins. In the city gate tower at the border, a middle-aged man with long and shapely eyebrows stood there. Behind him were generals. The middle-aged man was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and even when the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great armynded in a critical situation, he remained unmoved and calmly said, ¡°Back when Heavenly Painting Country was still around, the Heavenly Painting Crown Prince was unmatched in his generation and had peerless talent. He was the most beautiful man in Heavenly Painting Country and also the most talented. However he was enthralled in painting and calligraphy, He once said he didn¡¯t care about the matters of the world and only focused on reading the holy books. When Military Wolf Country invaded and wanted to wipe out Heavenly Painting Country, the Heavenly Painting Country couldn¡¯t resist their attacks. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Painting Crown Prince was still enthralled in his path of painting and when he woke up, Military Wolf Country had breached the country and was ughtering his people. His father, the emperor of Heavenly Painting Country was also killed and had his head paraded around by the soldiers.¡±


    Behind him, the generals of Eternal Peace Empire listened silently and didn¡¯t open their mouths. A sword at the waist of a general suddenly soared into the air and transformed into a ray of light that flew into the distance. It flew straight for the hundred demons and devil gods in the thick clouds!


    ¡°Then the Heavenly Painting Crown Prince turned crazy.¡±


    The long eyebrow Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a deep gaze as he continued, ¡°His two ears didn¡¯t care about listening to the matters of the world that caused the destruction of his country so what good were these ears? He was an extreme person and bawled on the street. He sliced off his ears and pierced his eardrums. He used the blood of his people to draw and drew out hell. He drew the eighteen levels of hell.¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, the entire country of Heavenly Painting Country vanished and became a bottomless abyss. The millions of soldiers of Military Wolf Country fell into the ck abyss and became a part of hell, getting eaten by the demon gods of hell. Some of the strong practitioners tried to escape but they were captured by the devil gods and dragged back into hell.


    ¡°After that battle, it was the end for both Heavenly Painting Country and Military Wolf Country. The two countries perished and the Heavenly Painting Crown Prince had vanished as well. I¡¯ve been to the ruins of Heavenly Painting Country and jumped into the ck abyss. I took a walk around the eighteen levels of hell and saw his painting of the eighteen levels of hell. I could deeply feel the sorrow and helplessness in that crown prince¡¯s heart, at the same time I also felt pity for his talent. That was why I had requested the emperor to build a Pavilion of Art Saint. In fact, there¡¯s nobody more suitable than the Heavenly Painting Crown Prince to be the Art Saint.¡±


    ¡°I thought I would never see the Art Saint in my life and I never would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d see him again at the borders of Great Ruins. What a pity he has be our Eternal Peace¡¯s enemy.¡±


    As he spoke, the thunderous clouds, lightning, hundred demons, tornadoes and storm all vanished as ink fell from the sky.


    The scene caused the soldiers of Eternal Peace shudder in fear. The terrifying phenomenon that had caused so many of their deaths was actually just some ink!


    ¡°City Lord, there¡¯s a sorcerer causing havoc in the city!¡±


    In Border Dragon City, Qin Feiyue saw the phenomenon in the sky and immediately rushed into the City Lord¡¯s Manor. He found Granny Si and reported, ¡°This sorcerer is casting spells to stop the advance of our Eternal Peace¡¯s great army. His power is spectacr and is hidden in the bookstore in the city. May I request City Lord to go forth and kill this sorcerer!¡±


    Granny Si had a solemn expression and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s such a sorcerer? How dare he create havoc in my territory, what guts! Don¡¯t worry, Little General Qin, I shall go execute him right now!¡± When she was done, she rushed toward the bookstore aggressively.


    Qin Feiyue immediately followed behind. However, by the time he reached the bookstore, the building was already empty.

 Chapter 78: Sun Ship

    <h4>Chapter 78: Sun Ship</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Granny Si frowned and immediately ordered loudly, ¡°Seal off the entire city and search for the sorcerer! Move all the people in the city to the city za. I would like to see who dares to cause mischief under my eyes!¡±


    The divine arts practitioners of City Lord¡¯s Manor received the orders and immediately went to chase everyone in the city, including the merchants to the city za.


    Qin Feiyue also frowned. Not being able to find the sorcerer who was creating havoc made him feel uneasy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Little General Qin. This is my city, no demon nor monster can create havoc here!¡±


    Granny Si, who was wearing Fu Yundi¡¯s skin, smiled, ¡± Now that we have gathered everyone together, no matter which sorcerer it is who is remarkable at hiding, will not escape the grasp of my hand! Feel free to invite the Imperial Army, there are too manywless people in Great Ruins who are in need of a teaching! Come to think of it, I¡¯ve heard of the distinguished name of Imperial Preceptor and even admire him greatly. I can¡¯t wait to see Imperial Preceptor immediately and listen to his teachings!¡±


    Qin Feiyue suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and smiled faintly, ¡°Please be at ease, City Lord. Imperial Preceptor has always dealt rewards and punishments clearly. Since that City Lord has done a great merit for Eternal Peace Empire, you will naturally be promoted to nobility and achieve meteoric sess. There will be no need to guard this bitter cold ce anymore.¡±


    Granny Siughed out loud and was extraordinarily pleased. She suddenly said ruthlessly, ¡°The sorcerer creating havoc is not amenable to reason. When I capture him, I¡¯ll execute him with a lingering death and hang his head on the city gate as a warning to others! That¡¯s right, may I request Little General Qin to say some praises in front of Imperial Preceptor. Just now, the sorcerer creating havoc was not my doing, this¡­¡±


    Qin Feiyue understood and smiled, ¡°Be at ease, City Lord. I will definitely rmend City lord in front of Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Granny Si let off a sigh and her gaze wavered. She then lowered her voice, ¡°Truth to be said, after running this ce for many years, I have gotten quite a number of remarkable treasures. When Imperial Preceptor enters the city, why not have Little General Qin follow me to have a look. If there¡¯s anything that catches your eye, Little General Qin could just feel free to take it¡­¡±


    Qin Feiyue¡¯s heart stirred. There were treasures everywhere in Great Ruins and there was nock of treasures even before the darkness invasion. Running Border Dragon City for so many years, Fu Yundi had naturally obtained countless of strange and unique treasures. If he could go into his treasure vault to choose a few unique treasures, he will naturally be the one at the winning end!


    On the dragon pir, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled and impressed when he saw how Deaf painted and used his paintings as divine arts. Since young, he had learned calligraphy and painting from Deaf and read intensively. Yet it was still the first time he had seen Deaf showing his divine arts.


    With the power of one man to dy the advance of a hundred thousand men of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army, this ability was simply astonishing!


    If there were no experts in Eternal Peace Empire that could break Deaf¡¯s divine arts, the great army that had a hundred thousand men would have died under Deaf¡¯s divine arts.


    ¡°Is that Mu¡¯er on top of the pir?¡±


    Suddenly, Butcher¡¯s voice came from below. Qin Mu stuck his head out to have a look only to see Butcher slicing towards the dragon pir with his Pig ughtering Knives. However, he was bewildered as there no knivesnded on the dragon pir.


    As Butcher shed his knives, his body rose upwards as well andnded on the dragon pirs after a while.


    ¡°What are you doing this for, Grandpa Butcher?¡± Qin Mu asked curiously.


    ¡°Burying my divine arts to destroy the dragon pir.¡±


    Butcher sheathed his Pig ughtering Knives back and used his hands to prop himself over to the dragon¡¯s head. Looking at the great army advancing outside of the city, he said, ¡°When the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army enter the city, my divine arts will explode in the dead of night. This dragon pir will then shatter into pieces and be cleanly destroy by my knife lights.¡±


    The vanguard of Eternal Peace Empire received the attacks of Deaf and suffered great casualties. At this moment, the second division of forces had joined together with the vanguard at the border and once again hurried towards Border Dragon City.


    Even though they had just suffered from Deaf¡¯s attacks, now that both forces were merged, their power had instead be greater.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°Grandpa Butcher decided to use the darkness to eliminate Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army?¡±


    Butcher nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already buried my divine arts in the other three dragon pirs, only this pir was left.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine. If the four dragon pirs were to be destroyed at night, whates for the Eternal Peace Empire shall be a disastrous cmity!


    When that timees, it won¡¯t be known how many people will die in the darkness from unnatural causes!


    Qin Mu hesitated, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, the people in this city¡­¡±


    Butcher smiled, ¡°When Deaf cast his spell just now and attacked the Eternal Peace Army, Granny Si sealed off the entire city and gathered everyone to the city za.¡±


    Qin Mu instantly felt at ease. There were many ancient temples in the city za that worshiped various stone statues. The temples there would help defend against the darkness invasion.


    It was apparent that Granny Si and Deaf had alreadymunicated with each other and set up this scheme. When the dragon pirs copsed, the darkness will invade. The city za which was surrounded by the temples will be a safe zone. Since all themoners are already there, they will naturally be safe.


    ¡°When the night falls, the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army shall be annihted. The only ones able to escape will only be Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and a few strong practitioners. When that timees, it will be when we will have our final battle.¡±


    Butcher smiled, ¡°Therefore, Vige Chief has alsoe.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. What can Vige Chief do when he already had no limbs?


    Butcher was slightly excited and chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to see the strongest sword then versus the strongest sword now! Goddamn, I can¡¯t wait for it to be nighttime now¡­ What is that?¡±


    His expression suddenly froze as he looked towards the distance nkly. As if he had seen a ghost, he cried out, ¡°What the f*ck is that?¡±


    Qin Mu followed his gaze and was slightly stunned. He could only see a tiny ck dot and didn¡¯t know why Butcher was startled.


    However, the direction where the tiny ck dot is, should be Star Sea, which was seventy miles away from Border Dragon City.


    ¡°F*ck, f*ck¡­¡±


    Vulgarities spewed out continuously from Butcher. He suddenly rose into the sky andnded down before shouting, ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go find Vige Chief, Apothecary and the rest. This is still the first time I¡¯m seeing such a thing after staying in Great Ruins for so long¡­ F*ck¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. It was still the first time he has seen Butcher losing hisposure. When Butcher was insane, he had never spewed out so many vulgarities either. At most he would only scold the damned heavens.


    Looking at the tiny ck dot, he was suddenly stunned again. The tiny ck dot had be much bigger.


    The tiny ck dot became bigger and bigger. It was like a needle poked on a piece of white paper but now it was like an ink blotch which was still getting bigger.


    Suddenly, figures shed by and a few people instantly appeared beside Qin Mu. They were the limbless Vige Chief, the faceless Apothecary, Mute and the rest.


    Blind, however, wasn¡¯t around. He should have been captured to the city za by the people of the gambling den.


    ¡°My God¡­¡±


    Apothecary looked at the ck dot and was extremely shocked as he muttered, ¡°What a huge ship¡­¡±


    ¡°The legends are true, there is truly such a ship!¡±


    Vige Chief was also in a shock and muttered, ¡°Why did this ship appear at this time?¡±


    Mute was in a daze and stared nkly.


    Deaf was also in a daze.


    ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Butcher still continued to scold with vulgarities.


    Qin Mu opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and tried his best to see the ck dot but he couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    Gradually, the ck dot grew bigger and bigger. It was now as big as a pitch ck te and was still bing bigger. Soon the ck te became three yards long.


    Not long after, the te had an area of several are.


    Tremors kept oning from the ground below. Qin Mu felt his legs bing numb as the tremors became stronger and stronger. It was as if there was an enormous monster continuously moving forward.


    He felt the air and the temperature rising as if it was the heat given off by the sun and was scorching the earth. However, it was still spring and two months away from summer.


    Afterward, Qin Mu saw what Vige Chief and the rest saw.


    A ship moved forward from Star Sea and was getting closer and closer.


    It was indeed a ship that was moving forward. On top of the ship floated a ck sphere that was getting bigger and bigger.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became weird and the shock in his heart multiplied several times. After some time did he let out a murky breath and grit his teeth, ¡°F*ck¡­¡±


    Butcher stared at him, ¡°Children should not say such vulgarities! F*ck, what is this thing that had just appeared?¡±


    The ship that wasing over was extremely enormous. It was a ship formed by tall and majestic volcanoes, which were spewing thick smoke and mes into the clouds. Lightning shes all through the thick smoke and there were sparks continuously lighting up the sky.


    The shape of the mountain was also very strange as there were no mountain peaks. The shape of the ship was also simr in that there was no building on top of it but majestic pces that were a dazzling sight. Despite it being shrouded in the thick smoke, the pces were still shining in a brilliant gold and were very gorgeous.


    There were also chains that were so thick they could only be hugged by dozens of people floating in the sky like the string of a kite. These chains were all tied to that huge pitch ck sphere. While it was moving in the air, the chains collided together and gave off rattling sounds.


    And when the huge pitch ck sphere was being dragged, it would give off loud rumbles. Even the air droned from the tremors as if the sphere was extremely heavy.


    At this moment, the ship was traveling down Surging River, causing the huge river of Great Ruins to boil from the heat and run dry. The fish monsters and river monsters all jumped ashore and fled!


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment and cried out, ¡°Sun Ship!¡±

 Chapter 79: Sun Herders Of Great Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 79: Sun Herders Of Great Ruins</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Vige Chief, Apothecary and the rest all looked towards him in bewilderment. Apothecary then asked curiously, ¡°Mu¡¯er, have you seen this ship before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it from the topographic map of Great Ruins¡­¡±


    Qin Mu also wavered mentally and physically. This humongous thing that looked like a ship should be the Sun Ship that he saw on the map in Doom Suppression Pce.


    When he originally saw the term Sun Ship, he was still bewildered as to why it was called Sun Ship. However, now he knew.


    Sun Ship was a ship that pulls the sun!


    And the sun should be the ck sphere that was chained down by the Sun Ship.


    That enormous ck ball should be the extinguished sun.


    It may be assumed that before the darkness had invaded Great Ruins, there must be a Sun Ship pulling a zing sun and traveling across thends of Great Ruins.


    Qin Mu was stumped for words. Why was the sun that the Sun Ship was pulling extinguished?


    Since the Sun Ship was pulling the sun, then what about the Moon Ship that was recorded on the map? Was it a huge ship pulling the moon?


    And also where is the Sun Well? What about the Moon Well?


    Boom, boom.


    As the ship made its way here, the ship that was huge beyond belief actually grew legs and were as thick as mountains. These legs were formed from magmatic rocks and light could even be seen from the crevices between the magmatic rocks.


    These light were magma that was like the blood of the Sun Ship.


    The enormous ship had grown twenty-four legs that corresponded to the twenty-four sr terms.


    Its legs looked very thick but every step it took was a distance of two miles.


    The appearance of the enormous object was still extremely shocking.


    Deaf looked at Mute who was giving off a feverish gaze and gesticting. Deaf interpreted, ¡°That¡¯s not a real sun and was a treasure that people from that generation had created before the darkness descended. Mute, I think you are right¡­¡±


    The enormous Sun Ship got closer and closer to Border Dragon City, causing the air to get more and more parched. Qin Mu raised his head yet he almost couldn¡¯t see the peak of the ship.


    The ship was too huge.


    The dazzling pces fell into his eyes and it seemed to look normal. However, for it to look normal at such a far distance, it was abnormal. It could be assumed that these pces must be very huge if he were to walk in front of it. A grown man must be miniature when he stands inside.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ce for the god race to reside.¡±


    Vige Chief gently said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard they were called Sun Herders and their god is called Sun Guardian.¡±


    ¡°Sun Herders?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stumped for words. In the vige, Vige Chief was the one who had stayed the longest in Great Ruins. He had been here for several hundred years and knew the most. Apparently, he had also heard about the Sun Ship and knew some hidden information.


    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a descendant of the Sun Herders onboard? Is there still a Sun Guardian onboard?¡± Vige Chief muttered.


    Sun Ship passed by Border Dragon City and went towards the magnificent army of a thousand men and horses of Eternal Peace Empire. It was an especially grand and spectacr sight, so much so that the army had forgotten to advance and stared at the huge object foolishly.


    Too terrifying, too shocking.


    Thud¡ª


    One of the legs from Sun Shipnded down and the mountain like leg crushed countless of soldiers into the mud. When the leg of this ship lifted up once again, a smallke was created from the stomp.


    ¡°Quickly run for your lives¡ª¡±


    Only now did someone react and scream before running back to escape. The soldiers behind have yet to react therefore people started squeezing and stepping on one another. When the people behind had reacted and wanted to spread out to escape, it was toote.


    The immense Sun Ship followed the path the Eternal Peace Army took to move towards the borders of Eternal Peace Empire, crushing countless of soldiers in its path. No matter how much divine arts or flying swords from the officersnded on its body, they were all unable to shake up this huge ship.


    The two troops of the army were merged into one, therefore, there was an extremelyrge amount of people. Even if they wanted to escape, there was no way for them to escape. Despite there being divine arts practitioners flying in the air, they were also smacked by the legs that were lifted up by Sun Ship, just like an easy as smacking a fly.


    The immense Sun Ship continued to move forward and crushed countless of soldiers in its path. General Lu tried his best to attack the Sun Ship but it was like an ant trying to shake a tree ¨C unable to shake the huge ship the slightest.


    At the borders of Eternal Peace, sword lights flew out and shed towards majestic mountain ship. Sparks flew off in all directions yet it was also unable to harm the ship. When the treasure swords were kept back, the expression of the strong practitioners at the border changed hugely. Their swords were actually scorched red hot and were starting to melt.


    In the borders of Eternal Peace, several thousand divine arts practitioners cast spells and raised storms. As the thunder clouds started rolling, there were dispersed by the heat before they even reached the ship.


    ¡ªIt was an extinguished sun that Sun Ship was pulling but it was still a sun after all. It¡¯s fire energy was simply too powerful.


    The ship had twelve pairs of legs, therefore, it could move forward very fast. Soon enough, it had reached the front of the borders. Creaking sounds pierced through the air as the Sun Ship slowly came to a halt.


    Droning sounds came from the air as the ck sun slowly floated forward and almost crossed over into the boundary of Eternal Peace Empire.


    At the borders, countless of soldiers stared upwards nkly and looked at the enormous object in front of the borders. The borders were majestic butpared to the huge object in front of their eyes, they seemed miniature.


    Some officers expression had turned pale white as they shuddered in fear, being almost unable to stand properly. Whereas the soldiers at the borders, whether they were martial arts practitioners or divine arts practitioners, they were all scared shitless by the sight in front of their eyes.


    ¡°The Sun Ship that was created by the beings before the darkness descended sure is extraordinary.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood on top of the building and looked up at Sun Ship. This magnificent ship gave everyone an extreme pressure and even he was lightly palpitating.


    On the peak of Sun Ship and in front of the pces, he saw a figure standing there.


    He raised his head and looked at the ck sun.


    Even though this ck sun was as huge as a real sun, it was still shocking enough. One can imagine what a spectacr sight it would be if the sun was reignited.


    This sun may be extinguished but if Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army was to collide with this enormous object, it would be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating their own capabilities.


    He could feel the divine energying from Sun Ship.


    ¡°There are still heavenly gods that are alive. The mysterious Great Ruins can¡¯t be threaded on rashly¡­¡±


    Imperial Preceptor raised his hand and ordered, ¡°Pass down my order to fall back and never set foot into Great Ruins for the next fifty years!¡±


    The hearts of various generals behind him shuddered and immediately passed down his order.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his head and his gazended on the pces. He then said softly, ¡°Sun Ship can¡¯t protect Great Ruins forever. Even the heavenly gods will die. The Sun Herders are merely a declining race. Fifty yearster, my Eternal Peace Empire will have the mighty power to unify Great Ruins, therefore, it¡¯s not wise to fight them head on now.


    He turned and walked down the city gate tower.


    The urgent gong sounds used to halt troops rang from the city. As the soldiers outside the borders heard the gong, it was as if they were relieved from a burden and all of them ran back towards the borders.


    The enormous Sun Ship also slowly raised it legs and changed direction, stomping its way towards Border Dragon City.


    Not longter, the remnant of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army returned back to the borders and Sun Ship had reached the boundary of Border Dragon City. Raising his head up, a towering ship piercing the heavens that was pulling a ck sun was something Qin Mu had never dreamed of.


    Sun Ship came to a halt and it¡¯s twenty four legs slowly bent and sat down in a seize.


    On the dragon pir, everyone had weird expression. This Sun Ship doesn¡¯t seem like a ship but more like a living being with twenty-four legs!


    With the ship being so close to Border Dragon City, heat waves swept towards the city. Even the city walls were scorched red hot as if they were going to melt.


    It must be waiting for the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army topletely retreat as it didn¡¯t leave immediately.


    ¡°Is there still a Sun Guardian onboard?¡± Qin Mu mumbled.


    ¡°There is, I can feel the aura of god.¡±


    Vige Chief had a grave expression, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sounded out the difficulties and retreated to avoid defeat. It will never to step into Great Ruins rashly for the next dozens of years. Butcher, put away your knives or else the dragon pirs here will be destroyed.¡±


    Butcher nodded his head and looked at Sun Ship excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared long for this battle yet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was scared off by the Sun Guardian, making us unable to fight that old fellow! How about we go onboard and fight with the god!


    Everyone had a queer expression and shook their heads. This lunatic was sure making trouble. If there was still a Sun Guardian onboard, Butcher would probably be crushed to death while trying to pick a fight with the Sun Guardian using only the upper half of his body.


    Vige Chief and the rest went down the dragon pir. Qin Mu continued to look upwards, his gaze wavering. He very much wanted to climb up this magnificent ship and have a look what¡¯s up there.


    ¡°Exactly what kind of generation it is for them to be able to build such enormous object that could even pull the sun and move?¡±


    Thinking until here, the bow of the Sun Ship suddenly tilted downwards.


    Qin Mu turned lifeless. He could see that the iparably massive bow of the ship was almost as big as Border Dragon City. The ship just tilted downwards as if it was extremely light and had no weight at all.


    Only now could he see the scenery onboard. There were actual mountains and river, grass and flowers. The glorious main halls stood tall and looked just like the sacred ce for immortals. There were also many tall men that were so tall that Apothecary who was considered tall and sturdy, seemed like a childpared to them.


    Qin Mu reckoned their people¡¯s height started from thirty yards onwards, not to be outdone whenpared to the strong workers of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    What¡¯s strange was that even though the bow of the ship was tilted downwards, theke on the ship remained level and didn¡¯t spill out.


    ¡°Your jade pendant is very strange, it has a divine and extraordinary aura¡­¡±

 Chapter 80: Sun Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 80: Sun Guardian</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In the heart of Sun Ship, a clear and loud voice sounded out. The jade pendant in front of Qin Mu¡¯s chest gently floated up and seemed to fly towards Sun Ship. Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly shuddered and he looked towards the source of the voice only to see a gigantic giant speaking. The giant was several times taller than the other giants and looked like a heavenly god.


    Both of her legs sunk into the body of the ship. More than half her legs were stuck into the ship and she was sinking further up to her hips. Even so, she was still three hundred yards tall.


    She had four arms and each of the four arms was grabbing onto the pirs. Each pir had chains that coiled around them. These were the chains that were chaining onto the ck sun in the sky!


    Her body red up with mes like a human on fire. The zing fire energy makes Qin Mu feel like he was being burned while looking at her.


    Strangely, when Qin Mu saw her facial features, it was not of an adult woman but of a little girl whose age was even younger than his.


    However, with such a tall and huge body, how could it be a little girl?


    She seemed very exhausted and was gasping for breaths.


    ¡°Senior recognize this jade pendant?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled and immediately removed the jade pendant from his chest. He then saw all four hands of the female giant loosened and her body gradually shrunk. Not long after, she turned from a giant who was over three hundred yards tall into a little girl who was a head shorter than Qin Mu.


    ¡°Senior?¡±


    Her voice was very melodious and she smiled very happily. She panted a few times before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m not a senior¡­¡±


    She expended a lot of effort to pull her legs out from the ship¡¯s body. This Sun Ship was very weird. Her legs were actually fused together with the ship and the mes of the ship were like blood vessels prating her legs, requiring a great deal of effort to be able to pull them out.


    When she pulled out her legs, the ce she stood on regained its level. Where her legs and the ship had fused were two holes which were slowly regenerating.


    This little girl tried to walk but her legs were trembling and she almost fell to the ground. She immediately used her four hands to break her fall and asked, embarrassed, ¡°Can youe onboard?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the other giants onboard Sun Ship and only the old giant nodded, ¡°Let hime onboard.¡±


    A giant wearing simple clothes came to the bow of the ship and stretched out his arm. His arm served as a bridge between the dragon pir and Sun Ship. Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and stepped onto his palm, crossing this sturdy arm to reach Sun Ship.


    On the ship, he was slightly startled. It was much cooler here than he expected. He had originally thought that this ce would be as horribly torrid as a furnace, but he had never expected here to be so cooling.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you little rascal!¡±


    In Border Dragon City, Vige Chief and the rest also sensed the abnormality onboard of the Sun Ship. Turning back to take a look, they happened to see Qin Mu walking up the giant¡¯s arm and boarding the Sun Ship. Apothecary couldn¡¯t help but to smile from anger, ¡°He sure has huge guts, he even dares to board the ship of god!¡±


    The Butcher took out his two Pig ughtering Knives with his murderous intent overflowing, ¡°They even dare to steal our child, let us ughter our way over!¡±


    Vige Chief stared at him and said calmly, ¡°They have no ill intention, let Mu¡¯er be. There doesn¡¯t seem to be a god aboard that ship¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked to the side of the little girl and Sun Ship gradually tilted back horizontally. Because she hasn¡¯t walked for a long period of time, the little girl¡¯s legs were inconvenient to move and it was strenuous for her to stand up for a greeting. Therefore she could only bow to Qin Mu while sitting down.


    Qin Mu returned her greeting and passed his jade pendant into her hands. The little girl carefully inspected it and pondered. Bizarre and cryptguage came from her mouth as she asked an old giant beside her.


    The old giant revealed an astonished expression and inspected Qin Mu, replying in a simrnguage that was difficult to understand.


    ¡°Godnguage!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. The young and the old were conversing in godnguage. He had heard thenguage of god before but he didn¡¯t understand the meaning within. Therefore he had no idea what they were saying.


    Both of them said a few sentences and the girl returned the jade pendant back to Qin Mu, ¡°Grandpa Patriarch said that your jade pendant is not a god, not a devil and not a Buddha. He has seen this kind of things before and it should be from Carefree Vige of Great Ruins.


    ¡°Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind shuddered, ¡°Where¡¯s Carefree Vige?¡±


    The girl then asked the old giant again and the old giant hesitated for a moment before saying some cryptguage. The girl shook her head, ¡°Carefree Vige is very mysterious and will only appear when the darkness shroud Great Ruins. He also doesn¡¯t know where it is.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly disappointed and remembered the name Carefree Vige. Carefree Vige could be his birthce where his parents are. No matter what he will have to find this ce.


    ¡°I was impressive right?¡¯ The girl chuckled.


    Qin Mu was stumped for words with a weird expression, ¡°You are the one driving Sun Ship and scared the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army away?¡±


    The girl was immensely proud of herself, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it right?¡±


    Qin Mu indeed didn¡¯t expect it. Not only was the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor scared off by her, even Vige Chief, Mute and the rest jumped in shock. They thought there was an extremely ancient heavenly god onboard Sun Ship which was why Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor spected that his power was no match for her and retreated.


    They would never have dreamt that it was this little girl who was controlling Sun Ship. Of course, the Sun Ship was simply too shocking and too powerful, therefore they made such a miscalction.


    ¡°My name¡¯s Yan Jingjing, what¡¯s your name?¡± That little girl asked curiously.


    ¡°Qin Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and said, ¡°I also have no idea if my surname is Qin or I¡¯m called Qin. It was because of this Qin word on my jade pendant that Vige Chief chose my surname as Qin. The meaning of Mu is to herd cows. What¡¯s the meaning of Yan Jingjing?¡±


    ¡°It means there¡¯s a lot of suns and fire.¡±


    Yan Jingjing tried her best to stand up but she must not have used her legs for a long time, therefore she walked unsteadily. Qin Mu saw that the muscles on both of her legs have dried up and became very thin. With only skin clinging to her bones, there was not an ounce of flesh.


    She was so emaciated that people couldn¡¯t help but to feel shocked.


    ¡°When I was born, I was like a sun. My mother was burned to death by the mes on my body, therefore, Grandpa Patriarch gave me the name Yan Jingjing.¡±


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s expression turned dull, ¡°When I grew up, Grandpa Patriarch said that I have the bloodline of the Sun Guardian on my body. The power of Sun Guardian is very strong and allow me to be acknowledged by the Sun Ship, controlling the Sun Ship to travel Great Ruins. There¡¯s only me in my race that could control this ship, therefore, I¡¯ve be the Sun Guardian of this generation.¡±


    She then smiled happily again, ¡°You¡¯re the boy who herds cows and I¡¯m the girl who herds sun. When I fused together with the Sun Ship, my powers are very strong, just like a heavenly god. That¡¯s why I could scare the bad guys away. Did I scare you just now?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°You did.¡±


    Yan Jingjing lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too exhausted just now, therefore, I¡¯ve stopped here for a break and scared you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why are your legs so skinny?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said that the sun of our Sun Herd n had extinguished. Therefore when I control the Sun Ship, Sun Ship absorbs my power, making me skinnier and skinnier.


    Yan Jingjing continued, ¡°When my power runs out, I will be like the previous Sun Guardian, fusing together with this ship. That was how my father died¡­ If the sun would be able to reignite, Sun Ship will absorb the power of the sun and even nourish the Sun Guardian, making me very strong!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart wavered. He looked at the ck sun in the sky and muttered, ¡°Require to ignite the sun? Who would be able to do it? Maybe only true heavenly god could do it¡­ Why must you guard here and be the Sun Guardian?¡±


    ¡°Because it is the duty of us Sun Herders. Sun Guardian is a clergy! Long long time ago, I have no idea how long. Anyways, very long ago, we Sun Herders were appointed as Sun Guardian, to guard the Sun Ship and protect Great Ruins. This duty was then passed down generation to generation. As for who appointed us as Sun Guardian, I¡¯ve also no idea. Maybe Grandpa Patriarch might know.¡±


    Yan Jingjing was very cheerful and seemed like she didn¡¯t have any ymates. She sat down and chattered non stop with Qin Mu, talking about all the interesting stuff she had seen along with her journey.


    Qin Mu looked around. The Sun Herd n were all giants and there were young boys and girls who could y together with Yan Jingjing. However, they all revered Yan Jingjing very much and didn¡¯t dare toe forward.


    Furthermore, these people were also very tall and sturdy. They were much taller and stronger than Yan Jingjing. Yan Jingjing looked more like she belonged to the human race and was different from them.


    Qin Mu guessed that maybe Yan Jingjing had the bloodline of a human. However, it could be possible that it was because her power was being absorbed by the Sun Ship, therefore, her body had be smaller.


    What was strange was when Yan Jingjing fused with the Sun Ship, she instead became abnormally tall and sturdy, just like an awe-inspiring heavenly goddess, which meant that his guess might not be urate.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the Sun Herd n wasn¡¯t naturally huge. It was because they had to stay on Sun Ship where there was a divine energy flowing around in the air. When the Sun Herders of Sun Herd n consume food, they would unknowingly consume this divine energy, resulting in their bodies to be abnormally tall and sturdy.


    It was because Yan Jingjing¡¯s power was absorbed by Sun Ship, therefore the power she ingested wasn¡¯t enough to cover the power that was absorbed. Therefore she didn¡¯t be tall and sturdy like the rest of her nsmen.


    When she fused with Sun Ship, the power of Sun Ship and hers wouldbine together, which was why she could be as imposing as a heavenly god.


    ¡°In the future, if I have the ability, I will help you ignite the sun and free you!¡± Qin Mu dered.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly and excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for this day toe! Then I¡¯ll be able to walk and be like everyone else!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head heavily and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find a way to ignite this sun.¡±


    At this moment, the giant patriarch came over and said, ¡°Sun Guardian, the army of Eternal Peace Empire haspletely retreated.¡±


    Yan Jingjing stood up with difficulty and waved at Qin Mu with a sweet smile, ¡°I have to go too. I¡¯ll leave from Star Sea ande out from Sun Well, if you want to find me, you can juste to Sun Well!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and the girl walked unsteadily back to the pirs. As her hand touched the pir, her body rapidly expanded and her legs sunk into Sun Ship, fusing together with it.


    Her hands grabbed on to the other three pirs and her body started to ignite with zing mes, making her unapproachable.


    The giant patriarch came over and sent Qin Mu back to the bow of the ship. The old and gray-haired Sun Herder had a deep grief tone in his voice as he said softly, ¡°The Sun Guardian does not have many years to live¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered and raised his head to look at the elder. He then looked at the giantess in mes and Yan Jingjing was smiling at him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a guest from Carefree Vige, you may have a way to reignite the sun. After all¡­¡±


    The giant patriarch hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t continue his words. He instead sent Qin Mu down the ship and this unimaginable artifact created by gods started to slowly stand up and walk towards Star Sea.


    As the sun set, the inclined sunlight shone onto the ancient ship that gradually moved far away. The ckness in the sun also gradually became smaller and soon, the Sun Ship couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. The ck sun also became a ck dot that was so tiny it could no longer be seen.

 Chapter 81: Dark Realm

    <h4>Chapter 81: Dark Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The girl that herds the sun disappeared with her Sun Ship and darkness soon surged forth and swallowed thends.


    ¡°What was the patriarch of Sun Herd n trying to say?¡±


    Qin Mu fell into deep thoughts as darkness shrouded thends. The dragon pirs lighted up again and the fire basins in the city were also ignited. The temples gave off a glow when night fell.


    The jade pendant on his chest also gave off a faint glow. From the words of the Sun Herd n, the jade pendant should be from Carefree Vige and he should also be from Carefree Vige. However, on the maps of Great Ruins, there are no records of Carefree Vige. It was like this ce didn¡¯t exist in Great Ruins.


    ¡°Where exactly is Carefree Vige? Why would Carefree Vige only appear when darkness descends?¡±


    He stared nkly at the darkness outside Great Ruins. He wanted to enter the darkness to search for that Carefree Vige but the areas shrouded by darkness were so vast, who knew where the vague Carefree Vige lies?


    Furthermore, how can he travel safely through this mysterious darkness?


    The darkness was so dangerous, the little jade pendant was not enough to protect him. Treasures like the stone statue, on the other hand, were too heavy. Carrying a statue was like carrying a god, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Will my parents be at Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s determination declined. Standing on the dragon¡¯s head of the dragon pir, he raised his head, seemingly trying to touch the thick darkness outside.


    With the darkness surging outside the city, there seemed to be a thin membrane separating the light from the darkness. A huge hand appeared on the membrane as if it wanted to touch his hand.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw the two hands going closer and closer to each other.


    Whispers came from the darkness. It was like numerous gentle voices whispering to him, persuading him to enter the darkness and embrace it.


    The whispers grew louder and louder as if the voices had tunneled into his brain as they repeatedly persuaded.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze became hazy and the two hands were close to pressing against each other.


    Gradually, the darkness in front of him was no longer darkness but a grand world. He saw a world inside like a mist or a water mirror, where a woman was stretching out her hand from a distant, trying to touch his hand.


    The woman¡¯s face was blurry and he wanted to see it clearly but he couldn¡¯t no matter what.


    The jade pendant in front of his chest slowly floated upwards and as if it was trying to float into the world in the darkness.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±


    A startled and angry voice came from Qin Mu¡¯s back and Qin Mu pulled back his hand. Deaf appeared behind him and startled him back to his senses. Qin Mu woke up from his trance and immediately pulled back his hand, breaking out in cold sweat.


    If he really touched the hand in the darkness, what would happen? Every person who hadnded in the darkness died horribly so would he have been eaten by the monsters in the darkness?


    The huge hand in the darkness also pulled back and disappeared. The phenomenon in the darkness also vanished.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s absent-mind, he seemed to hear a sighing from the darkness, but Deaf apparently didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Deaf erupted in anger and pulled him away, scolding him furiously, ¡°There are devils in the darkness that is good at bewitching the heart of people, be careful not to be abducted!¡±


    ¡°Devils, that bewitch the heart of people?¡±


    Only now did Qin Mu feel fear after the event. He hid his jade pendant back into his shirt as if he was hiding his thoughts together with the jade pendant and thought to himself, ¡°The day wille when I walk in the darkness to search for the source of darkness and find Carefree Vige!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf, what exactly was that in the darkness? Why could I suddenly see the things in the darkness?¡± Qin Mu pondered for a while before asking.


    ¡°The Dark Realm lies in the darkness.¡±


    Deaf continued, ¡°Vige Chief knows the best about things in Dark Realm as he had been there before. Let us move to City Lord¡¯s Manor, Vige Chief is also there so let him exin it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. Vige Chief had been to the world in the darkness?


    Vige Chief was actually so powerful to survive even after going into the darkness?


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you actually saw the world in the darkness?¡±


    In City Lord¡¯s Manor, everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige gathered together. Granny Si was still wearing Fu Yundi¡¯s skin. Apothecary, Mute, Old Ma, Deaf, Blind, Cripple, Butcher were all here and listening to what Qin Mu had encountered onboard Sun Ship and the hand in the darkness.


    Vige Chief was incessantly astonished, ¡°I indeed have been to the world in the darkness. When I came to Great Ruins, all my hopes turned to dust and my heart died when my ambitions had no fruition, yet I was unable to die¡­¡±


    He gave a bitter smile. However, the rest of the vigers in Disabled Elderly Vige all knew this feeling. They all had the courage to meet death yet they couldn¡¯t die. This was because they all still had responsibilities lying on their own shoulders and they haven¡¯t passed on to others.


    ¡°Back then, I was lying on the edge of life and death, wanting to end my life time and time again. One time, I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the devils and entered the darkness.¡±


    Vige Chief recalled with a serene expression, ¡°I thought I was definitely going to die when I entered but I was too strong, so strong that the darkness couldn¡¯t kill me in a short time.¡±


    This sentence would make others think that he was boasting but the vigers of Disabled Elderly Vige didn¡¯t have this kind of thoughts. When Vige Chief said he was too strong, he really was too strong.


    What kind of terror was the darkness? Everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige was the finest experts in this world but other than Vige Chief, no one else would dare say they could enter the darkness and not die.


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°I walked in the darkness frantically, screaming towards the monsters and devils in the darkness, begging for death. However, at that moment, the darkness in my eyes gradually faded and I saw the world in the darkness. It was a world that oveps with Great Ruins but it was a different world. It was a strange world that was peeled off from the darkness all of a sudden¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart shuddered, there was really such a world?


    How does the world in the darkness look like?


    ¡°Even the darkness had faded then, there was still something like the fog that shrouded everything in front of my eyes, making me unable to see too far. The warped figures cleared my mind making me able to see them but not clearly. They were all very strong and even stronger than me. They waved to me, seemingly trying to invite me over. However thinking of the responsibilities I was still carrying, I couldn¡¯t die there and retreated back out of the darkness.¡±


    Vige Chief continued solemnly, ¡°After that, I tried to enter the darkness again to search for the world hidden in the darkness but I couldn¡¯t find it anymore. The world that Mu¡¯er saw should be the world I saw. I refer to the world in the darkness as Dark Realm and the world we are in as Light Realm. Light and dark correspond and alternate with each other. During the day, the Light Realm dominates and when the night falls, the Dark Realm dominates. Mu¡¯er, the Sun Guardian of the Sun Herd n told you that you might be from Carefree Vige and Carefree Vige sometimes appear in the darkness?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Everyone looked at one another while Apothecary smiled, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go back to rest first. Eternal Peace Empire has just retreated and there are still crooks mixed in with the honest folks. We¡¯ll have to be on night watch.¡±


    Qin Mu understood and left the City Lord¡¯s Manor, returning to the inn to have a rest.


    In City Lord¡¯s Manor, Vige Chief, Apothecary, Cripple, Mute, Granny Si and the rest had a grave expression. After some time, Cripple chuckled, ¡°The child we raised just might have been born in Dark Realm, a devil of the darkness world¡­¡±


    Deaf¡¯s iron ears twitched and sighed, ¡°We should have suspected so when he suddenly appeared in the darkness back then. If it was the child of an ordinary family, he would have died in that situation yet he was still able to survive in the darkness. What do you think, Mute?¡±


    Mute gave a few ah¡¯s and Deaf sneered, ¡°Not of our race, the heart is certainly different! Do not speak for him!¡±


    ¡°Deaf, you¡¯re too extreme.¡±


    Apothecary solemnly said, ¡°Mu¡¯er¡¯s jade pendant might be from Carefree Vige and he might not necessarily be. Furthermore, so what if he is from Carefree Vige? No one has been to Carefree Vige before and it might not belong to the Dark Realm and be evil. Furthermore, not only devil resides in Dark Realm. There might be other possibilities to Mu¡¯er¡¯s birth.¡±


    Granny Si sneered, ¡°So what if Mu¡¯er is a little devil from Dark Realm? He is our child that we endured all sorts of hardship to raise, he is our flesh and blood!¡±


    Cripple retorted angrily, ¡°Granny, you are being unreasonable now¡­¡±


    ¡°Unreasonable? Damned Cripple, are you think of killing Mu¡¯er then?¡±


    ¡­


    The few people argued here and there. Old Ma who was silent all this time suddenly said, ¡°We are the ones who brought Mu¡¯er up. We are also the ones who taught him. If we are devils, we would have brought up a devil. What kind of person are we to determine how he would be raised.¡±


    Everyone became silent. Old Ma always had little to say but every word he said were significantly important.


    ¡°Old Ma is right.¡±


    Old Ma was the one Cripple respected the most, therefore, he nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve worried too much. What do you think, Deaf?¡±


    Deaf looked at Mute as he was the closest with Mute. Mute¡¯s rosy red face that was roasted by the furnace revealed a smile as he gave some ah¡¯s. Deaf replied, ¡°I know you¡¯re not a bad guy, I also feel that I¡¯m not bad neither. If Qin Mu does be a devil, we¡¯ll have to me them. Other than us, the rest of them in the vige aren¡¯t any good!¡±


    Granny Si became angry, ¡°Damned bookworm, are you discriminating those that are cultivating the devil path?¡±


    Deaf sneered and plucked out his iron ears, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them anymore.


    Vige Chief got a headache and said, ¡°We¡¯re all from the same vige so the less said, the better. Deaf, put your ears back, it actually quite scary.¡±


    Deaf stabbed his ears back with a plop and Vige Chief continued, ¡°I was thinking of bringing Mu¡¯er to Dark Realm and have a look if there¡¯s a Carefree Vige there.¡±


    Everyone jumped in shock.


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I first entered Dark Realm, it was four hundred years ago. I have also improved in the past four hundred years. Let me have some time to make preparations and then bring Mu¡¯er around the darkness.¡±

 Chapter 82: The Qin Of Qin Mu

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Qin Of Qin Mu</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Early next morning, Ling Yuxiu came to the inn to look for Qin Mu and bid goodbye.


    She was still the same, using her beautiful hair at the sides to make her face look thinner. Sitting next to Qin Mu, she ordered a pot of green tea and had a clear gaze, ¡°Great Ruins is a ce of poverty and is not suitable for prolonged stay. The world that you can only see here is a deste ce. Only by walking out of Great Ruins could you experience the vastness of the outside world. Outside, the spells and divine arts see new developments every day as Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and the emperor establish a new generation of great aspirations and abilities. The spells and divine arts of Eternal Peace Empire is currently going through a great transformation! You have the guts and the potential, therefore, I don¡¯t want you to be tarried in such a remote and deste ce. I may be a woman but I also would like to achieve great things. If you are willing to leave with me, we can depart today.¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped for words. Should he follow this girl to Eternal Peace Empire?


    He actually really wanted to go out of Great Ruins to experience the outside world. Great Ruins was too dangerous and with his current ability, it was basically impossible for him to explore Great Ruins. Even existences like Vige Chief had never explored the entire Great Ruins.


    What he need now was an experience.


    The people outside of Great Ruins came into Great Ruins for experience however he wanted to go out of Great Ruins for the experience. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s invitation was very tempting to him.


    Even though Imperial Preceptor wanted very much to unify Great Ruins and upy here, Qin Mu had no ill feelings against him. On the contrary, he held Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in high esteem.


    For Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to make such a great change and employ other sects for his own use to create ultimate arts together and to promote the development of spells and divine arts. This kind of breadth of mind and talent made Qin Mu admire him.


    He wanted to go out to meet the new generation and the new ultimate arts that such a peerless talent had founded.


    ¡°Where do you stay?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°The capital city.¡± Ling Yuxiu replied.


    The youth pondered and smile, ¡°Capital City of Eternal Peace Empire, I¡¯ll definitely go there. You can return to the capital city first, I¡¯ll find you when I go there.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu frowned, ¡°You¡¯re not going with me?¡±


    Qin Mu had a headache, ¡°My guardians have a strict rule. I have to clear their tests before I can leave home. There are nine guardians, therefore, there are nine tests for me to pass before I can go out for an experience.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was astonished, ¡°Even with your ability you can¡¯t pass the test?¡±


    She felt unbelievable. With a raise of a knife, Qin Mu slew Fu Tingyue and that was truly breathtaking. One should know that Fu Tingyue was the number one martial arts practitioner in Border Dragon City, even though being number one in Border Dragon City means nothing in Eternal Peace Empire, Qin Mu¡¯s ability was considered to be outstanding in Spirit Embryo Realm. In her eyes, he had no problem entering top ten in Eternal Peace Empire.


    Yet with this kind of ability, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t able to pass his guardians¡¯ test?


    ¡°My family¡¯s rules are slightly stricter.¡±


    Qin Mu replied ashamedly, ¡°I have to pass nine test before I¡¯m considered an adult but I¡¯ve yet to clear even one.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be waiting at the capital city for you. That¡¯s right, there are Inspection Mirrors guarding at the borders, if you pass by the borders, you need to be careful.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu stood up and was about to walk out but she suddenly halted, giving a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a handkerchief so shouldn¡¯t you give me something back?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately searched his body and couldn¡¯t find anything of value to give as a gift. Thinking for a moment, he took down his big iron hammer and gave it to her.


    Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Biting her red lips, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re giving a girl a big iron hammer?¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head and took down his Pig ughtering Knife, bamboo cane, brush and ink, and a pouch of dragon coins, mumbling, ¡°Choose any one you like¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take the big iron hammer then.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu got a headache and carried the big iron hammer out of the inn. Outside the inn, numerous divine arts practitioners stood at both sides of the door. Qin Feiyue was pulling onto a steed while standing there. When he saw Ling Yuxiu walking out, he looked peculiarly at the iron hammer in her hands. Even though there was doubt in his heart, he didn¡¯t ask questions and immediately said, ¡°The preparations for the ship are done. May seventh young¡­ seventh princess get on the horse!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu flipped her body up the horse. Looking at Qin Mu who was bbergasted in the inn, she winked at him and spat out her tongue.


    Qin Mu startled nkly and stuttered, ¡°Y¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the fatty seventh young master who you¡¯ve described as chubby! Cowherd, let us meet again in the capital city!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu giggled, her voice was clear and loud like a bell. With a hand holding onto the big iron hammer, her other hand was cracking the horsewhip.


    Qin Mu was stunned as he grabbed the fragrant handkerchief in his hand, unable to say anything. Qin Feiyue waved his hand and numerous divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace caught up Ling Yuxiu in quick steps. He then nced toward the inn before going into the inn and sat down in front of Qin Mu. Looking straight at Qin Mu with a bright gaze, he asked, ¡°Your surname is Qin?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and suppressed the shock from knowing that Ling Yuxiu was the fatty seventh young master who¡¯s chubby. Nodding his head, he replied, ¡°General¡¯s surname is also Qin. I¡¯ve heard other people refer to you as Little General Qin.¡±


    ¡°In this vast world, there are many people with the surname Qin.¡±


    Qin Feiyue poured tea for himself and said indifferently, ¡°Some people have a poor fate, therefore, they are born into poverty while others have a good fate, therefore, they are born into riches and honor. A surname Qin can¡¯t represent anything. You may have the surname Qin but you¡¯re an abandoned person, a lowlymoner of Great Ruins. Little brother, don¡¯t be delusional, you are unworthy to be associated with her.¡± Finishing his words, he finished drinking the cup of tea and left behind a gold ingot, turning around to walk out of the inn.


    ¡°Little General Qin, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and also walked out of the inn. The inn owner immediately came over and bowed, ¡°Young Master is going back?¡±


    Qin Feiyue was slightly stunned. He had thought the inn owner was calling him but he didn¡¯t expect the inn owner to bow to Qin Mu.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities in front of outsiders.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and look around at the vast Border Dragon City, at the majestic buildings and the prosperity.


    This ce, is his city!


    He walked towards the City Lord¡¯s Manor and passed by the gambling den where a crowd of burly men bowed, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Walking past the cathouse, the female brothel keeper brought the girls out to bow, greeting in unison, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Walking past the bookstore, flower market, vegetable market, butcher shop, restaurant, antique store, general store, pharmacy, smithy, weapon store, people all came out and bowed to him.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Feiyue frowned. Looking at Qin Mu walking all the way to City Lord¡¯s Manor, the gates of City Lord¡¯s Manor open wide and Fu Yundi walked out to wee him whileughing heartily. At the same time, he ordered the guards at his sides, ¡°Are all of you blind, aren¡¯t you going to greet young master?¡±


    The divine arts practitioners guarding the door bowed and greeted loudly, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°From this day on, this entire city will be our home!¡± Fu Yundiughed loudly and walked Qin Mu into the City Lord¡¯s Manor.


    Qin Feiyue greatly frowned. He had no idea what had gone wrong. He didn¡¯t know why Fu Yundi would be so cheerful with the person who killed his son. It was like Qin Mu was then his son and not Fu Tingyue.


    He had no idea how Qin Mu hadtched onto the rich and powerful Fu Yundi.


    ¡°Uncivilized barbarian can only be king of the streets and never step his foot up the imperial court.¡±


    Turning around to leave, his body suddenly shuddered when he reached the city¡¯s gates. He figured out exactly what was wrong and turned his head back to look unbelievably at the City Lord¡¯s Manor at the end of the street.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Creation Technique! Cult Mistress!¡±


    Heposed himself and turned to leave, ¡°Fu Yundi had already died and got his skin stripped. The Fu Yundi in the city now is Cult Mistress of Heavenly Devil Cult! The owner of Border Dragon City has shifted! The divine arts practitioners under Fu Yundi should all have been changed away to the divine arts practitioners of Heavenly Devil Cult. The entire city are people from Heavenly Devil Cult! Luckily Imperial Preceptor was stopped by the huge ship, or else¡­¡±


    He shivered uncontrobly. Now that Cult Mistress was wearing Fu Yundi¡¯s skin, if Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army were to enter the city, this Cult Mistress only need to wreck havoc with her aplices and destroy the dragon pirs of Border Dragon City. This way, the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army will be eliminated in one fell swoop, causing a great deal of damage to Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s strength and even a setback that could lead to the ruins of Eternal Peace Empire!


    Looking back at Border Dragon City, the owner had changed and it was not a ce where he or the Eternal Peace Empire could rebuke Heaven and Earth anymore.


    This city now belongs to the Qin. It may be the same Qin but it was the Qin of Qin Mu and not his Qin.

 Chapter 83: The Ultimate Armaments

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Ultimate Armaments</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°I can really study numerous powerful divine arts in these sculptures!¡±


    In thest few days, Qin Mu hovered around the dragon pirs and the temples in Border Dragon City. During nighttime, he would either sleep in the temple or on top of the dragon pir. When he woke up, he would observe and analyze the marvel of the sculptures in a trance.


    Using Heaven¡¯s Eyes to examine these sculptures. He analyzed the sculpture¡¯s three graces which were the shape, aura, spirit and pondered over the sculpture¡¯s three states which were the essence, power, intensity. In his eyes, these divine statues were not statues but instead had different kinds of vital qi directions which possessed both a material form and an internal spirit. They had an extraordinary vigor, to concentrate qi into essence, circte qi into intensity and form qi into power.


    He was still a martial arts practitioner and had yet to touch divine arts. However, his brain was already thinking of creating divine arts by following the methods used by the divine being to sculpt the divine statues.


    Qin Mu was observing the sculpture of a goddess stepping on the river. His vital qi started to circte actively and with a sudden whoosh, his vital qi transformed into flowing water and surged out from his hands, like a river with waves churning and water surging. Every m of his palm had the sound of waves surging and as his palms alternated at his waist!


    The power of Qin Mu¡¯s palm grew stronger and suddenly with one smash, his vital qi transformed into a surging river and burst forth twelve yards, shattering a huge rock in front of the temple into pieces!


    This attack of his wasn¡¯t a divine art and was more like a spell but not a spell. It was simr to battle techniques but it wasn¡¯t battle technique. It was very strange.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed to the sculpture of the goddess stepping on the river before retreating out from the temple and went to the ancient temple next door.


    In the ancient temple was a divine statue of a human¡¯s face with the ws of a tiger while stepping on two dragons. Qin Mu sat in front to observe this divine statue and analyze.


    As three to five days passed by muddle-headedly, Qin Mu managed to grasp the three graces and the three states of the statue and his vital qi involuntarily circted ordingly to what he was seeing. Suddenly, a radiant gold light appeared on his body and every movement he made sounded like metals colliding with each other!


    His form was simr to the divine statue. Suddenly, a total of seven golden and dazzling disks appeared around him. The edge of the disks was razor sharp and had a weaker glow, while the golden color in the middle of the disks was the most intense.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body moved and used Secrets Of Sword Clutch, making the disks move as well. As the vital qi circted, the glow in the heart of the disk grew brighter. Suddenly, Qin Mu pointed his sword to stab forward and golden lights came out from the seven disks. The golden lights were very fine and were like extremely thin swords made from golden threads.


    Chi chi chi¡ª


    Seven fine swords that were like golden threads flew out in a sh and stabbed the ce where his sword had pointed.


    Qin Mu kept his hand back and saw sword holes that had appeared on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not as powerful as Old Ma¡¯s fist skill¡­ Eh, something¡¯s wrong, when did my vital qi be White Tiger Vital Qi?


    Qin Mu suddenly came to the realization and was pondering over it when something strange burst out suddenly in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. His spirit embryo took a deep breath and instantly absorbed all of the remaining golden light in the golden sea!


    Qin Mu suddenly felt the heart of his brows getting emptied out, his mind turning nk and giddy. When he regained consciousness, he discovered his Spirit Embryo had fallen asleep again.


    ¡°Wait, Vige Chief clearly said the three elixirs of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique meant that the spirit embryo would awaken three times. Why does my spirit embryo showing signs of a fourth awakening?¡±


    Qin Mu was a little bewildered. With the spirit embryo in deep sleep, he was only left with half of his cultivation, making it was slightly strenuous for him to continue maintaining his Heaven¡¯s Eyes. Therefore he left the ancient temple at once.


    ¡°Young Master, Patriarch has sent a letter to you.¡±


    Just as he walked out from the temple, he saw an elder in green bowed and stood outside, he was not sure how long he had been there. The elder in green immediately came up and took out a letter from his sleeve, ¡°May Young Master read it personally.¡±


    ¡°Devil Cult Patriarch has a letter for me?¡±


    Qin Mu temporarily let go of the fact that his spirit embryo was having a fourth awakening. Receiving the letter, the elder in green immediately fell back as Qin Mu opened up the letter, ¡°To Young Cult Master, it¡¯s been three years ever since the goodbye at Surging River. As one grows old they be more aware of their lifespan. I¡¯m already old and looking at my lifespan, only seven years are left. I hope I can meet Young Cult Master again in my living days and witness your ascension.¡±


    Qin Mu closed the letter. The message meant that Devil Cult Patriarch only has seven more years to live and wanted to meet him again while he is still alive, officially making Qin Mu the Cult Master.


    ¡°Ling Yuxiu wants me to find her at Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city and Devil Cult Patriarch also wants me to meet him. It¡¯s time for me to decide whether to stay or to leave.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. Does he want to leave Great Ruins, leave Disabled Elderly Vige and leave this family that had raised him?


    He summoned the elder in green over and said, ¡°Pass my reply to Patriarch, in a few days time I will leave Great Ruins and go meet him.¡±


    The elder in green acknowledged and turned to leave.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and came to City Lord¡¯s Manor. At this moment, the sky was turning dark and in City Lord¡¯s Manor, Vige Chief and the rest were gathered together. These elderly were all wearing the new clothes that Qin Mu had personally sewn for them. Qin Mu had bought a lot of silk in the city and was making clothes for the first time. The clothes were actually quite fitting just that the fabric Qin Mu chose was slightly garish, therefore as the elderly wore their new clothes, they were all like old and richndlords who looked bright and pretty.


    However, this was Qin Mu¡¯s kind intention, thus the old men were all very happy.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, Vige Chief hase out from cultivation and is ready to bring you to Dark Realm in the darkness to search for your birthce.¡±


    Apothecary waved him over and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll leave tonight!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded violently in excitement and threw the thoughts he had to the back of his head before hesitating for a moment, ¡°There are numerous dangers in the darkness, Grandpa Vige Chief¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Vige Chief gave a warm smile, ¡°My old bones can still handle that. Mu¡¯er, this time we are entering the darkness, therefore, you are not to leave my side. Granny, pass the Great Education Heavenly Devil Scriptures to him for protection.¡±


    Granny Si took out a ball of thread from the little basket and gave a flick. A strand of thread flew over to Qin Mu and weaved around Qin Mu¡¯s hand, forming a glove in the short while.


    Qin Mu gently gripped his hand and was astonished. He couldn¡¯t feel that he was wearing a glove.


    Vige Chief ordered again, ¡°Cripple, take your Emperor¡¯s Disk over and let him wear it.¡±


    Cripple took down a jade disk from his neck. This jade disk was like a pendant yet not a pendant. It was as big as a palm and had strange writings on it that were continuously flowing and changing.


    Cripple put the jade disk on Qin Mu¡¯s neck with a pained expression, ¡°Mu¡¯er, be absolutely careful not to lose it. This is what Grandpa Cripple got in exchange for my leg! The Emperor¡¯s Disk is worth one of my leg!¡±


    Vige Chief assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Emperor¡¯s Disk won¡¯t be lost. Mu¡¯er, take off your clothes.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand the meaning of it and took off his shirt, revealing his toned body.


    Vige Chief gave a cough, ¡°Take off everything and don¡¯t wear any clothes.¡±


    Granny Si turned over and Qin Mu took off all his clothes, leaving the glove on his hand.


    Apothecary took out a fat worm with an aching heart, ¡°This cup of blood is the precious blood of a poison dragon. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this¡­¡±


    The fat worm was squeezed by him and a small cup of blood was filled.


    Deaf came forward and took out his brush. Dipping the brush in blood, he started drawing on Qin Mu¡¯s back. What he drew was one of the four statues in Disabled Elderly Vige, the tortoiseshell elder that had a huge snake coiled around his body.


    When the dragon blood was used up, Deaf finally finished drawing the huge snake all around Qin Mu¡¯s body. Thest drop of dragon blood was forced out by him on thest stroke, making the brush clean, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you can wear back your clothes.¡±


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°Mute.¡±


    Mute the cksmith came forward and his body tremored. zing mes emanated out from his body and formed a huge great furnace. The mes in the furnace seemed to have gods and devils hidden inside.


    Mute raised his hand and gave a hard push, making the great furnace flew to Qin Mu instantly.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t feel any heat when his body contacted the great furnace that looked iparably astonishing. The great furnace became smaller and smaller before finally vanishing into his body.


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°Old Ma.¡±


    Old Ma came forward and the Buddha voice suddenly boomed out. With rays of light shining ten thousand fathoms, the dense vital qi behind him formed a great Buddha that had ten thousand fine rays at the back of his head.


    Ri.


    This Ri strode over, bing smaller and smaller before disappearing into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°Blind, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Vige Chief said again.


    Blind lifted up his bamboo cane and tapped it on Qin Mu¡¯s heart, giving a low shout, ¡°Eyes awaken!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently and felt boundless vital qi rushing from his heart to both his eyes. With a few thrums, nine pupil rings instantly appeared in his eyes!


    Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Bright Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Jade Heaven¡¯s Eyes, White Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Violet Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Fire Heaven¡¯s Eyes. The nine heavens of god eyes opened up one after another!


    Qin Mu instantly felt that the world in his eyes was deconstructedyer afteryer and reconstructedyer afteryer. It was as if his eyes could see through everything.


    This was Blind using his own cultivation to help him awaken his eyes. Even though it wasn¡¯t Qin Mu who awakened these eyes personally, the effects of the nine heavens of god eyes were not any weaker.


    The world he was seeing now waspletely different from what he normally sees. This was the world under the state of god eyes!


    Vige Chief¡¯s body floated up and hovered three feet off the ground. He then smiled, ¡°Now this should be enough. Mu¡¯er,?follow me, we shall go visit Dark Realm.¡±


    Granny Si opened her mouth wanting to say something but she didn¡¯t stop them from going, ¡°Mu¡¯er, be careful. If you meet any danger, just abandon Vige Chief that damned old man and run back on your own.¡±


    Vige Chief was brimming with confidence as he brought QIn Mu and floated out of the City,ughing loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Granny Si, I¡¯ll definitely bring him back safe and sound!¡±

 Chapter 84: The Strangeness In The Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Strangeness In The Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In front of the city gates and facing the boundless darkness, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. The darkness that could kill anyone it touches was right in front of him. Gently pulsating like a living thing, the darkness was warded off by the glow given off by the dragon pirs and the temples in the city za.


    He was about to enter the darkness.


    Behind him, Granny Si, Old Ma, Cripple and the rest were much more anxious than him. As the city gates creaked open, it was like their hearts were being gripped.


    Seven tremors sounded out from Vige Chief¡¯s body. It was as if seven treasure vaults were blown open in his body, making his aura suddenly extremely violent. Imposing and divine as he floated towards the darkness, he said, ¡°Let us go, Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately followed him and looked at Vige Chief with his Nine Heavens God Eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he didn¡¯t see a limbless Vige Chief but saw an imposing god instead!


    At this moment, in his eyes, Vige Chief was a god with robust limbs who was simr to the gods he saw in the temples. The only difference would be that Vige Chief was a living god and the gods in the temples were just sculpted out.


    ¡°I knew the old man was still himself.¡±


    Blind propped himself on his cane and sighed, ¡°Old man is still much more powerful than us!¡±


    Mute nodded his head repeatedly in deep agreement, ¡°Ah ah, ah ah ah!¡±


    ¡°Mute¡¯s right.¡±


    Deaf approved, ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know how long the old man canst. If he can¡¯tst long enough, both of them are going to die.¡±


    Granny immediately spat twice, ¡°Pooh pooh! Touch wood! May luck be with them!¡±


    In the darkness, the jade pendant on Qin Mu¡¯s chest lit up while the youth carefully followed Vige Chief who was floating forward in the darkness. Turning back to have a look, Border Dragon City was like a city of hundred gods in the darkness. There were huge dragons on the city walls and huge gods standing upright in the city, guarding that piece ofnd to prevent the darkness from getting close.


    ¡°Vige Chief.¡±


    He suddenly remembered something and immediately said, ¡°My spirit embryo went into a slumber again.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s figure stumbled and the light mes zing around his body almost extinguished. He immediately stabilized his state of mind and asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you haven¡¯t told any of those old fellows right?¡±


    At the instant when his state of mind wavered, strange devil voices came from the darkness. It was as if the devils in the darkness were whispering to each other, trying to take advantage of the opportunity when the light mes extinguish to break in.


    Qin Mu looked cautiously at his surrounding and shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell granny and the rest. Vige Chief, didn¡¯t you say each awakening is one elixir of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique? I had already awakened three times and awakened my three elixirs. Now that my spirit embryo is asleep again, it would be the fourth awakening when it wakes up again. Did something go wrong when I was cultivating¡­¡±


    Vige Chief sighed of relief and smiled, ¡°This is a good thing. The three in Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique isn¡¯t the three in one two three four. The path produced one, one produced two, two produced three and three produced all things. The three in Overlord Body is the three in three produced all things, therefore there are possibilities of awakening multiple times.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly saw the light and eximed in admiration, ¡°Vige Chief is wise.¡±


    Sweats rolled off from Vige Chief¡¯s forehead as he eximed to himself, ¡°I sure am quick witted. After that exnation, no matter how many times Qin Mu awaken in the future, it will be easy for me to exin. The little fellow is easy to fool but it would be harder for those old fellows in the vige to believe me. Luckily they don¡¯t know about this yet¡­¡±


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t feel that there would be a fifth awakening as all the golden light in the golden sea were absorbed by his spirit embryo.


    The darkness was thick and as they went deeper into the darkness, the darkness around them turned denser and denser. It was different from what Qin Mu had seen previously. Previously when he had stretched out his hand, the darkness actually faded and Dark Realm appeared along with a woman stretching her hand towards him.


    Whereas now, the darkness was getting darker and darker instead. Other than the ces illuminated by Vige Chief¡¯s light mes, he couldn¡¯t see anywhere else.


    Suddenly the light screen violently tremored as if there was some huge monster crashing into the light screen. Qin Mu immediately took a look and his scalp turned numb. He saw a huge shadow trying to tear apart the light emanated from Vige Chief!


    Swish.


    Among Vige Chief¡¯s hair, a sword light shed out and flew into the darkness. The huge shadow warped and flickered around like a phantom before fading away, seemingly retreating back into the darkness.


    The sword light flew back and Vige Chief had a solemn expression. A drop of blood gently slid off the sword light and hung on the tip of the sword light. Qin Mu raised his hand to get ready to retrieve this drop of blood when Vige hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Ding.


    The drop of bloodnded on the ground and gave off the sound of when a metal collides with a rock. What followed it was the withering and drying of every single surrounding vegetation.


    Following Vige Chief forward, only after three hundred yards did they leave the area affected by the devil properties of that blood. He couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°Just now, that dark monster¡¯s ability is extremely strong and is not any weaker than me.¡±


    Vige Chief had a grave expression as he looked around him. He could faintly see shadows creeping around him, moving and changing irregrly. There seemed to be countless of monsters hiding around them, ¡°That drop of blood is the blood of the devil god. If you touched the blood just now, the god statue that Deaf painted on your would have been tainted and would be unusable. Mu¡¯er, you have floated down from upstream so we¡¯ll move upstream along Surging River.¡±


    Not long after, they reached the side of Surging River. Vige Chief floated on top of the river surface while Qin Mu followed him by stepping on the river. Looking around, Qin Mu could still see shadows continuously moving and peculiar whispers sounding out time and time again. It was as if the devils in the darkness were discussing how to eat them, making his blood run cold.


    However, with Vige Chief by his side, he felt much more secure.


    Vige Chief said, ¡°Let us go to the end of Surging River. We¡¯ll have to sprint about two thousand miles and your speed is too slow, let me carry you.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly felt his body turning light and floating up like a goose feather. The light mes around Vige Chief suddenly zed brightly. Within the divine light, his body started to be more and more imposing, just like a giant who¡¯s able to support both heaven and earth, taking wide strides towards upstream of Surging River.


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck. This kind of speed was simply as fast as lightning. In his daze, they passed by thousand mountains and waters in a sh!


    If he used his naked eyes to look at Vige Chief, Vige Chief was still limbless. However, using Nine Heavens God Eyes to look, Vige Chief had robust limbs and was glorious like gods. The two different forms existed simultaneously.


    In that case, does the Vige Chief have limbs or no limbs? He was slightly befuddled.


    As they moved, they passed by countless mountains and traveled countless miles. The surface of Surging River was bing narrower which obviously meant that they were getting closer to the source of Surging River.


    Along the way, Qin Mu saw numerous sights he couldn¡¯t see normally. He saw giants towering along the coastal area emanating divine light like torches!


    They were the stone statues on both sides of Surging River. In the morning they were ordinary stone statues and when at night, his naked eyes could only see stone statues giving off light but with his god eyes, he could see another world!


    Other than these viges, there were also ancient ruins on both sides of Surging River. The divine light there was like daytime and Qin Mu even saw living giants moving in the ruins!


    ¡°Are there living gods and devils?¡± He was stunned.


    Other than the giant moving in the ruins, he saw even stranger stuff. In the darkness, there were behemoths, which only appeared in legends, hunting for food!


    The divine beasts that was as big as mountains fought with monsters in the darkness, shattering mountains and rending the earth. These divine beasts had divine light all around their bodies and were like fire torches in the darkness!


    Tonight he saw a totally different Great Ruins, an epic world that was like a fairy tale.


    Back when Granny Si picked Qin Mu up from the water, they could deduce that Qin Mu and the woman in the water had floated down from upstream. Now that they were reaching the source of Surging River, if they still can¡¯t find Carefree Vige there, they could only return.


    Great Ruins was too big and too dangerous. They couldn¡¯t search the entire Great Ruins in just one night.


    At this moment, Vige Chief suddenly halted. Qin Mu immediately stabilized himself and was about to say something when his hair uncontrobly stood on their ends. He immediately shut up and even stopped breathing.


    In front of them was a huge army marching deep into Great Ruins. The soldiers of this army were tall and majestic just like gods and devils that were shining radiantly. However, their face was ashen with lifeless eyes and had tusks jutting out from their mouth. Even though their aura was extremely terrifying, these gods and devils were clearly corpses!


    Some of them were missing arms and some were missing legs. Some had half of their head left while others had a huge hole opened up in their chest. The weapons in their hand were also badly damaged.


    Now the great army formed by the corpses of gods and devils hurried on through the forest and crossed the river. There were also ancient bronze war chariots in the army. The war chariots were battered and the war g hung on them were also full of holes.


    Bronze warships which also sailed from far away. These bronze warships were also extremely worn out and had huge holes on the sides of the ship. The masts of the ship had also copsed.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to breathe and even Vige Chief held his breath, as he quietly looked at this strange army troops.


    When this army of corpses had crossed Surging River, Qin Mu then panted heavily. Vige Chief also let out a murky breath with his flickering gaze, ¡°Let us follow and have a look.¡± After he finished speaking, he floated towards the army of corpses.


    Suddenly, the sound of ughter that shook the sky came from the front and terrifying pulses traveled over. Vige Chief brought Qin Mu to the peak of a mountain and both of them were shocked at what they saw.


    They could only see the badly damaged corpses of gods and devils fighting a war. The ones they were fighting were also corpses that were wielding all kinds of weapons and were giving off extremely intense glow which shone onto the valley, lighting it up like it was daytime!


    ¡°This is the ancient battlefield of gods and devils!¡±


    Vige Chief had a slight change in expression and immediately pulled Qin Mu back while solemnly saying, ¡°I havee to the ancient battleground of gods and devils in the day once and it was very dangerous that I almost couldn¡¯t make it out alive. In the day, not one corpse of gods and devils could be seen. It¡¯s only when the darkness surged over will the corpse revive and march into the battlefield for war¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped for words. What kind of hatred did they have for each other for these gods and devils to still continue to fight after their deaths?


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, be careful. We are deep in Great Ruins now, do not wander away.¡± Vige Chief very solemnly said.

 Chapter 85: Lone Boat On The Sea Of Fog

    <h4>Chapter 85: Lone Boat On The Sea Of Fog</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    As they continued to head up the river, only thirty miles was left until the source of Surging River. However, stranger things were happening.


    Qin Mu saw bright lights in front that was illuminating the darkness. There was a vige and the lights were very eye-catching in the darkness.


    In the vige, there was an elder pasting and binding paper ship. Each time a paper boat was finished, it would automatically fly out of the vige and berth and the riverside. In the river, men and women who were dripping wet would board the boat and the paper boat would float towards the heart of the river where the dense fog was and disappear into the dense fog.


    ¡°Those are the messengers of death.¡±


    Vige Chief whispered, ¡°They appear at night to extradite the people that died in the river. Do not rm them.¡±


    ¡°Messengers of death?¡±


    Qin Mu was curious and gave a few more looks at the elder. The elder¡¯s face was blurry as if there was a veil covering his face, Qin Mu was unable to see his looks.


    The elder in the vige seemed to notice as he raised his head to look at Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold and felt his soul wavering, it was as if it was trying to fly out of his body. However, at this moment, a booming Buddha voice came from the heart of his brows. The Ri imprint the Old Ma ced in the heart of his brow shone brightly and blocked the gaze of the elder.


    ¡°Living being goes no further.¡± an indistinct voice traveled over as the elder lowered his head and continued to paste his paper ship.


    Vige Chief said prudently, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t meddle with the world after death.¡±


    ¡°The world after death?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and asked, ¡°We are clearly in Great Ruins and this isn¡¯t the world after death, why does Vige Chief say so¡­¡±


    ¡°There are many peculiar ces in Great Ruins that are linked to different worlds. That little vige is the ce link the world after death and our real world.¡±


    Vige Chief replied, ¡°Not only Great Ruins have this kind of ces, there are also simr ces outside of Great Ruins. If you leave Great Ruins and meet such a vige and such an elder, do not get involved with them. If you don¡¯t provoke them, they will not meddle with the real world. However, they are very knowledgeable and you can ask them for directions. Brother, may I ask how to go to Carefree Vige?¡±


    The elder raised a finger and pointed towards the darkness, ¡°You can¡¯t go to the real Carefree Vige.¡±


    Vige Chief gave his thanks and they continued to move forward. Not knowing how far they had walked, the jade pendant on Qin Mu¡¯s chest suddenly floated up and pointed forward.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, ¡°Vige Chief!¡±


    Vige Chief turned back and saw this scene before nodding his head gently. Qin Mu took down the jade pendant and hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he let go of his hand.


    The jade pendant floated upwards and flew forward. Vige Chief immediately brought Qin Mu along to follow the pendant. The floating speed of the jade pendant grew faster and faster as if it was a shooting star that was piercing through the darkness.


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief quickly caught up and suddenly heard a ¡°plop¡± sound. It sounded like a little ball dropping into the river when the jade pendant had collided with an invisible membrane and created ripples in the air.


    In front of Qin Mu and Vige Chief, there seemed to be a strange world that was slowly opening up with those ripples. In front of them was a vastnd shrouded by fog which had towering mountains. Thend was hidden deep in the darkness, ovepping with the darkness that was not exactly darkness.


    ¡°There¡¯s really another world in the darkness!¡±


    Vige Chief brought Qin Mu along to catch up as he stretched his arm to grab the jade pendant, unable to concentrate, ¡°Is this where Carefree Vige is? Will my parents be here?¡±


    The jade pendant was still trembling in his hand as if it wanted to fly to its owner¡¯s location.


    Qin Mu wore the jade pendant back on his neck and use the jade pendant to lead the way. Vige Chief immediately blocked him and said calmly, ¡°Mu¡¯er since we are already here, there¡¯s no need to rush. We should take things step by step. There is something weird¡­¡±


    Qin Mu calmed himself down and walked forward. The mountain range here was elegant but they were covered by gray fog, making them look blurry. Is this really Carefree Vige?


    Didn¡¯t the messenger of death said they wouldn¡¯t find Carefree Vige?


    The gray fog in front made the mountains faintly discernible. Suddenly a crisp crack sounded below Qin Mu¡¯s feet and a voice came out, ¡°Ow, you hurt me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and immediately looked down. He saw a skeleton hand pulling itself out below his feet and a skull popped out from the fog, ¡®looking¡¯ at him with its empty eye sockets.


    ¡°Human!¡±


    The skeleton gave a piercing scream which reverberated in this hazy gray world.


    Qin Mu immediately moved back one step and another crack sounded beneath his feet. Only now did he see the countless skeletons on the ground. There were innumerable bones umted and piled up together, unaware of how deep it was!


    The nine heavens in his eyes revolved as he looked towards the mountains and shivered uncontrobly.


    The mountains in the fog were built by countless of bones. These bones formed piles and piles of mountains while being hidden in the fog!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on their ends as the bones on the ground stood up one by one. Skeletons swayed as they stood up in the hazy gray fog and all kinds of distorted voice reverberated in the fog, ¡°Human? Where¡¯s the human?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been very long since a human came by! Which human could make his way here?¡±


    ¡°They have flesh, we have no flesh, steal their flesh¡ª¡±


    ¡­


    Vige Chief frowned as he looked afar. The mountains far away were also tremoring and the mountains stood up and strode over like a monster formed by innumerable white bones. As the white bone mountains walked over, there were also countless of skeletons dancing around and climbing the mountain, making these white bones behemoths bigger and bigger.


    These bones still had the might of gods and devils, which clearly meant that they were the bones of gods and devils!


    The noisy voices of the skeletons were loud and chaotic as they kept shrieking to eat the humans who had made their way here.


    ¡°Where did so many dried bonese from?¡±


    Vige Chief also couldn¡¯t help but to rant and rave. A few small skeletons that were only three feet dashed out from the gray fog and grabbed onto Qin Mu¡¯s leg to bite. Qin Mu shattered them with a palm but even more skeletons ttered as they sprinted over. It was like a huge wave in the big sea. Very intimidating!


    Vige Chief¡¯s vital qi flowed out and transformed into sword lights but there were simply too many skeletons here. Even he was having a headache, especially towards the bones of gods and devils as they were even harder to deal with.


    However at this moment, light blossomed from the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brow and the apparition of a great Buddha appeared behind them to keep watch. Countless of skeletons instantly screamed and escaped in all directions.


    Numerous skeletons gathered together while escaping and turned into sprinting giants. Some giants tripped and turned into countless of skeletons running away as theynded on the ground. As they ran and ran, they gathered together again and formed a skeletal giant.


    Qin Mu sighed of relief. The apparition of the great Buddha left in the heart of his brows indeed had an effect on those strange skeletons, making them not dare toe near.


    The skeleton mountains far away also halted and looked from afar. Seeing the great Buddha behind Qin Mu, they dared note near.


    The undting billows of gray fog made the fog between the mountains looked like a sea of fog. Suddenly, there was light shining over and Qin Mu concentrated his attention on the light. He was slightly stunned when he saw a small boat made from a leaf floated between the two mountains of bones.


    The small boat made from a leaf floated on the fog. At the bow of the small boat, antern hung on the lone mast. There were no sails and thentern was giving off a weak glow.


    At the aft of the boat, a boatman wearing a tattered woven rush raincoat and a bamboo hat on his head was rowing the oars. Under thentern sat a man who was also wearing a bamboo hat, his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    The small boat quickly reached in front of them and the man under thentern stood up. Turning around, he bowed towards the boatman and took out a gold coin.


    As the boatman stretched his hand out to take the gold coin, Qin Mu immediately saw that there was no flesh on the boatman¡¯s palm!


    Under the bamboo hat and woven rush raincoat was actually a skeleton!


    A skeleton rowing a boat!


    The man under thentern disembarked the boat and was slightly stunned when he saw Qin Mu and Vige Chief. He bowed and greeted with an old voice, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief bowed and returned the greeting, ¡°Brother.¡±


    The person pressed down on his bamboo hat and walked away.


    Vige Chief suddenly said, ¡°Hold your steps, brother.¡±


    The person halted.


    Vige Chief asked, ¡°Does brother have any spare coins?¡±


    The person gave a hoarseughter, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any money and you nned to make the ghost row the boat?¡±


    Vige Chief gave a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why I would like to borrow some from brother.¡±


    Laughter came from under the bamboo hat, ¡°Old Sword God, it¡¯s been awhile since Ist saw you. There aren¡¯t many people left from our generation. It¡¯s also fate that we can meet here. Fine, I¡¯ll give you some Fengdu coins.¡±


    He stretched out his palm and the few gold coins floated in his palm.


    With a grave expression, Vige Chief¡¯s vital qi showed its form, growing arms and legs. He slowly stretched his hand out and grabbed towards the gold coins.


    As both of their hands touched each other, their body swayed.


    The man under the bamboo hat pulled back his hand and turned to leave while sighing, ¡°You¡¯re old but you¡¯re still slightly stronger than me. But it¡¯s good that I¡¯m younger than you and can live slightly longer than you.¡±


    Vige Chief sent him off with his gaze, ¡°You¡¯re stronger than before but you might not live longer than me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    The man under the bamboo hat leaped and vanished. Vige Chief opened his palm and four gold coinsnded in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. The arms and legs that were formed by his vital qi gradually turned faint as he said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s board the boat.¡±


    Qin Mu board the small boat worriedly. Vige Chief also floated up and leaned himself on the mast. The boatman at the aft of the boat adjusted the bow of the boat and rowed the boat unhurriedly as it stably sailed towards the dense fog in the depth of the skeleton mountain.

 Chapter 86: Living Realm Of The Dead

    <h4>Chapter 86: Living Realm Of The Dead</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu sat under thentern and the jade pendant in front of his chest was giving off a weak glow. The jade pendant still wanted to float up and fly far away.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Carefree Vige? If not, where exactly is Carefree Vige?¡±


    The small boat sailed forward unhurriedly, its speed was not too fast nor too slow. Ever since he boarded this small boat, Qin Mu noticed that those skeletons paid no attention to them as if they couldn¡¯t see them.


    The skeleton mountains returned to normal and the skeletons seemed to return to death, sinking back into silence.


    Qin Mu shook his head as he recalled all the unimaginable encounters he had met along the way. Everything that he never imagined was actually happening and each encounter was stranger than the previous.


    The monsters in the darkness, the messengers of death in the vige by the river, the world in the fog, to the small boat they were taking, as well as the skeleton boatman. All these seemed so inconceivable yet they all actually happened.


    Furthermore, the world in the Great Ruins¡¯ darkness wasn¡¯t as simple as Vige Chief had thought. Vige Chief had originally thought only Dark Realm existed but from how it looks, a simple Dark Realm couldn¡¯t entirely exin what they had seen.


    Dark Realm could possibly exist and it could be possible that there were other worlds in the darkness other than Dark Realm.


    ¡°Vige Chief, who was the man that had gave us Fengdu coins?¡± Qin Mu turned his head to peek at the boatman and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°An old friend.¡±


    Vige Chief had an indifferent expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a very long and I have not heard news of him. I thought he was dead but I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive. It¡¯s pretty impressive for people of my era to survive until now.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts wandered far away. Vige Chief¡¯s era must have arge number of heroic figures that was like an era of all-stars. Many world-shaking people must have been born then that was just as impressive as Vige Chief.


    However, what a pity it was that time waits for no one. Even if they were peerless in their generation, they were approaching old age in theirter years, leaving them with not long to live.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he was still so active and love to run here and there. I had no idea he would run here this time.¡±


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°He knows how to study more than me and have encountered much more mysteries than me. Actually, I¡¯m envious of how free and easy he¡¯s living, being much rxed than me. Mu¡¯er, you may meet him in the future, as he doesn¡¯t have a fixed home and love to join in the fun everywhere. His name is Ling Jing. He has a mole under his left eye and is missing a ring finger on his right hand that was severed by me.¡±


    ¡°VIge Chief, where is this boat bringing us to?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and they were quite a distance away from the entrance of this strange world. He couldn¡¯t see where they came from and didn¡¯t know where they were going if they continue to float down like this.


    Furthermore, who knows if this was Great Ruins?


    This might not even be the world the Great Ruins was in!


    Vige Chief slightly frowned. Qin Mu¡¯s jade pendant had led them here and it was the first time he had met such queer incident and came to such a queer ce after living in Great Ruins for such a long time. However, since Qin Mu¡¯s jade pendant had brought them here, it should be rted to the origin of the jade pendant.


    Now that they didn¡¯t know where they were and they were unable to get down the ship, they could only let the boat and the strange boatman bring them into the unknown.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, if I didn¡¯t bring you out, I might never find this ce at all.¡±


    As he spoke, the fog in front of him turned faint and revealed a vastnd. The mountains were no longer skeleton mountains and beside the shore of the sea of fog, there was a dock made out of wood where only boats could berth at.


    The small boat made from a leaf came to a gentle stop as it reached the dock.


    Qin Mu immediately took out a Fengdu coin and nned to pay the boat fee when the boatman raised two white skeletal fingers.


    Qin Mu then took out another Fengdu coin and the boatman nodded his head. The two of them disembarked and walked towards thend. When Qin Mu turned back to have a look, he saw the small boat and the skeleton boatman had vanished in the fog. Only thentern at the ship¡¯s bow was still giving off a weak glow in the fog.


    ¡°Strange ce¡­¡±


    The jade pendant on his chest gently floated up and pointed forward.


    Qin Mu followed Vige Chief forward and didn¡¯t walk far before he saw a boundary stone which had a few writings in seal script on it.


    ¡°The living realm of the dead, the living shall not go further while the dead shall go forward.¡±


    Qin Mu read the words on the boundary stone and the two of them were stunned. Qin Mu hesitated to ask, ¡°Vige Chief, are we still going forward?¡±


    Vige Chief looked forward and faintly saw numerous viges. He smiled and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, how can we not continue and have a look at what¡¯s in front? Let us continue on.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him and both of them crossed the boundary stone. Suddenly, Qin Mu cried in astonishment. Raising both his hands, his hands had unknowingly be ghastly bones of the dead!


    He immediately pulled open his shirt only to see his flesh had all disappeared, leaving only ghastly white bones!


    Looking at Vige Chief, he had also be a skeleton floating in the air. What¡¯s strange was Vige Chief actually grew arms and legs!


    His chest and head were all white bones but his arms and legs had blood and flesh!


    However Vige Chief clearly didn¡¯t have arms and legs so why did he suddenly grew arms and legs?


    ¡°The living realm of the dead, living realm of the dead¡­ Mu¡¯er, let us go back.¡± Vige Chief suddenly said.


    Qin Mu moved back to the boundary stone and looked down to see his blood and fleshing back. Whereas Vige Chief¡¯s arms and legs had disappeared while his head and chest had returned back to normal.


    ¡°I see. There¡¯s actually exists such an incredible world¡­¡±


    Vige Chief smiled and walked back into the living realm of the dead, ¡°Let us go in to have a look.¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed the shock in his heart and followed him into this incredible world. Vige Chief¡¯s feetnded on the ground and he started walking. He suddenly stopped to look at his hands and gave a rueful sigh, as if he was recalling fondly of his missing limbs.


    In front, the mountain range stood tall and there were temples after temples as a decently scaled vige appeared in front of their eyes.


    The two of them came to this vige and found that there were birdsong and fragrant flowers, and the entire ce was very tranquil. The vigers lived in peace and worked happily, raising livestock. When they came to the vige entrance, there was still a white and plump pig snorting as it walked past them.


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief stood still at the vige entrance and didn¡¯t enter, making a few of the vigers turning around to look at them with a weird gaze. After a while, an elder tottered over, his face that was filled with wrinkled gave a smile as he asked, ¡°Visitors from outside, what can I do for you?¡±


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief bowed to greet and Qin Mu asked, ¡°Sir, may I know the way to Carefree Vige?¡¯


    That elder raised his hand at pointed to the back of the mountain, ¡°After you cross these mountains and pass by a gate, you¡¯ll be able to see Carefree Vige.¡±


    ¡°Much thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief went up the mountain. Qin Mu turned his head back and saw that the vigers in the vige were still looking at them with peculiar gazes.


    Vige Chief exined, ¡°In their eyes, we are the dead therefore they are looking at us that way.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back his head and said, ¡°Vige Chief, there¡¯s something strange¡­ Grandpa Blind helped me open the nine heavens of god eyes so even when my eyes are not there I could still see something hazily¡­¡±


    Vige Chief halted, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°The devil aura on their body.¡±


    Vige Chief thought deeply and exined, ¡°The living realm of the dead should have a rule that changes life and death. This is the power of gods and devil. When we entered here, we seemed to have no flesh but when we exited the living realm of the dead, our flesh reappeared immediately. This means that our flesh?actually still exist, just that it was warped by the rules, therefore, we can¡¯t see or touch it. Mu¡¯er, since the nine heavens of your god eyes are still there, can you use your vital qi to execute the nine heavens of your god eyes?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately tried and quickly sensed his eyes. He then directed his vital qi into his eyes and executed the Nine Heavens God Eyes Formations imprinted in his eyes. He instantly felt everything in front of his eyes bing extremely clear.


    He turned his head back and everyone in the vige had a change in appearance. They were no longer humans and were skeletons. Even the livestock and that plump pig had turned into skeletons!


    The viger¡¯s skeletons were different from human skeletons and had a strange shape that was clearly not human.


    Qin Mu described what he saw and Vige Chief pondered before replying, ¡°They¡¯re the Heavenly Devil Horde.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Horde?¡± Qin Mu stared nkly.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Horde is the devil race. Your Heavenly Devil Cult may have the two words ¡®Heavenly Devil¡¯ but they were all still humans under name of Heavenly Devil Cult. However, Heavenly Devil Horde is different. Legend says that Heavenly Devil Horde is a race that hade from a foreignnd and have an extremely strong nature to invade othernds. As for where they hade from, no one knows. Some legend says¡­¡±


    Vige Chief paused and didn¡¯t continue. Looking forward, he said, ¡°Could this be the world of Heavenly Devil? It doesn¡¯t look like it. Let us continue forward, if this is the world of Heavenly Devil, we¡¯ll have to leave immediately!¡±


    Crossing several mountains, they finally came before the gate which the elder in the vige had talked about.


    With two mountains as pirs, there was a stone bridge on the mountain gate as a beam. Written on the mountain wall was two words, Fengdu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped and had an ominous feeling. Legend says that Fengdu was the gate of hell, could this be hell?


    However, Vige Chief turned a blind eye to it and walked passed it. Qin Mu immediately followed and when they saw what¡¯s in front of them, their hearts were both slightly shocked.


    In front of them, in the center of the squarish cities, there were lofty, majestic shrines and temples that were reaching through the clouds. There were innumerable cities, innumerable pces and innumerable temples. As far as the eyes could see, there was no end to the cities!


    This was the vast, boundless and spectacr world behind the gates of Fengdu!


    ¡°This should be the capital city of Fengdu.¡±


    As Qin Mu thought about that, he suddenly saw a ruined ship. It was a ship formed by mountains and on the ship were chains floating in the air like the strings of a kite. At the end of these kite strings were tied to a gray spheroid.


    An enormous spheroid which was half broken.


    It was a moon.

 Chapter 87: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 87: Trap</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°Why would Moon Ship be here¡­¡±


    The ship should be Moon Ship as it had simrities with Sun Ship. Around Moon Ship was dead silence and not even a figure could be seen. This ship had copsed andid t between the mountains. More than half of the waning moon hanged in the sky motionlessly and the ship was over forty miles away from the nearest city.


    The direction which the jade pendant was floating towards was the direction of Moon Ship.


    The two mysterious ships on the geographic map of Great Ruins, Sun Ship and Moon Ship. Qin Mu and Vige had already seen Sun Ship and had never seen Moon Ship yet.


    This Moon Ship was no smaller than Sun Ship. Sun Ship was like a huge volcano with legs, having peaks that were spewing fire andva boiling. On the other hand, Moon Ship was entirely silver grey in color, creeping there like a silver toad with three legs. To be exact, it was like a toad carrying a ship while creeping among the mountains.


    It was as if Moon Ship was alive as the mountain slowly moved up and down like it was breathing. However, the ship¡¯s body was already in ruined and in a much worse condition than Sun Ship.


    Sun Ship had appeared in Great Ruins and returned to Sun Well, so how did Moon Ship appear in the living realm of the dead and not return to Moon Well?


    ¡°Is Carefree Vige referring to Fengdu or Moon Ship?¡± Qin Mu mumbled.


    ¡°Carefree Vige, what is carefree? When one dies, they would naturally be carefree. Could Carefree Vige be referring to Fengdu, living realm of the dead?¡±


    Vige Chief suppressed the shock in his heart, ¡°However, Carefree Vige may also be referring to Moon Ship. As Moon Ship broke through the darkness, the people on-board lived in peace, carefree and without worries¡­ Didn¡¯t Sun Guardian told you that Carefree Vige only appeared in the darkness but he didn¡¯t know where it would appear. This means that Carefree Vige is constantly moving and if so, this could be exined if Carefree Vige is in the area covered by Moon Ship. Moon Ship appears at night, therefore, Moon Ship would move at night. With Moon Ship bringing Carefree Vige to appear at night, the ship would be constantly moving, therefore, Carefree Vige would be constantly moving as well, having no fixed location. Mu¡¯er¡­¡±


    He paused before saying, ¡°This is only my guess, however, if it¡¯s true, you may be a Moon Herder.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Moon Herder?¡± Qin Mu was slightly stunned, not understanding the meaning of it.


    ¡°If you are born in Carefree Vige, you may be the descendant of Moon Herders.¡±


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you met a woman stretching her hand out to you and tried to put her palm together with yours on the dragon pir in Border Dragon City? I think that woman may be your kin or even your¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue, but Qin Mu understood what he wanted to say. It might even be his mother!


    Back then, Moon Ship must have brought Carefree Vige to the outskirts of Border Dragon Vige. Sun Ship came in the day while Moon Ship came at night. That woman must have discovered Qin Mu and noticed the jade pendant on his neck, therefore, wanted to acknowledge him!


    However, being in such a dpidated and deste state, could Moon Herders live in this ce?


    Furthermore, why would Moon Ship appear in the living realm of the dead?


    Suddenly a melodious singing came from Moon Ship. The gloomy voice was cold and dismal, sounding like a mother that was missing her long lost child.


    ¡°When I left here; Willows shed tear.


    ¡°Ie back now; Snow bends the bough.


    ¡°Long, long the way; Hard, hard the day.


    ¡°My grief overflows; Who knows, who knows¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When Qin Mu heard the song, he only felt the urge to cry, just that he didn¡¯t have any flesh, therefore, there were no tears to be shed.


    That song from the huge Moon Ship was faintly discernible and was somewhat lonely and mncholy. The longing for her child had turned into a gloomy temperament.


    Looking at Moon Ship, there was a good looking woman standing at the bow of the ship in the gray fog and looking over at Qin Mu.


    Their endless gaze of longing seemed to meet across the air.


    Qin Mu wanted to close his eye but he couldn¡¯t. Keeping silent for a moment, he then told Vige Chief, ¡°Vige Chief, let us go back.¡±


    Vige Chief was slightly stunned and asked him softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up to meet her?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said stupefyingly, ¡°She¡¯s not my kin and this is not Carefree Vige.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s heart shuddered, ¡°What did you see with your Nine Heavens God Eyes opened by Blind?¡±


    Even though he was powerful, Blind was still stronger than him when it came to eyes. Now that Blind had opened the nine heavens of Qin Mu¡¯s god eyes, what Qin Mu could see he might not be able to see.


    ¡°What I see isn¡¯t a woman and is a devil god.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the woman on Moon Ship and what he saw wasn¡¯t a mother longing for her child but was a malevolent devil god with disk-shaped bone spikes on its back emanating ck aura!


    The devil god was singing softly and seemed to be baiting him over!


    This wasn¡¯t a situation of meeting kin but was a scam. From the moment the jade pendant had shone on the dragon pir in Border Dragon City, it was a scam which purpose was to bait Qin Mu to enter this ce!


    ¡°Man! Even I, an old martial wanderer also almost fell into his trap!¡±


    Vige Chief took a deep breath and his divine light shone bright, grabbing Qin Mu to rapidly retreat back. Meanwhile, the woman on Moon Ship suddenly became berserk and frantically flew over through the air from the ship¡¯s bow!


    The woman whirled like a spinning top in mid-air, her body growing bigger and bigger. Her face also became more and more malevolent as she finally struggled free from the constraint of her skin, revealing her real body. It was a devil god that had eight long legs, two heads, and five tails!


    Her legs were like human arms and her feet were like human hands. She sprinted extremely fast in the air as she gave chase!


    ¡°Padma dalie!¡±


    Lotus blossomed in front of Vige Chief and filled the sky and the ground. The apparitions of devil buddha sat on the lotus as they all raised their palms and unleashed their mudras at Vige Chief!


    These devil Buddhas were all apparitions, however, they seemed to materialize and had a physical body. Every move from the devil buddhas was different as the attacks came from all around Vige Chief and Qin Mu.


    Buddha was supposed to be sacred yet this devil cultivated the divine arts of devils into devil Buddhas. It could be said that it had betrayed the scriptures and strayed from the path.


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and remained calm. A sword light flew out from his finger and shed from lotus to lotus. The sword light was so fast that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t catch it with his eyes and could only see a snow white light winding among all the lotus and devil Buddhas.


    The next moment, the lotus all shattered into pieces and the head of the devil Buddha exploded with a bang, turning into devil vital qi which rushed out in all directions.


    ¡°Sa Paramita!¡±


    The devil pounced over and just as her voice dropped, a huge whirlpool appeared behind Vige Chief and spun rapidly. It was like a monster that had a mouth full of razor-sharp teeth as countless of razor-sharp des revolved around in the whirlpool. In the whirlpool was a long rainbow bridge which was flowing rapidly into the whirlpool.


    Vige Chief and Qin Mu were instantly pulled in by the whirlpool. The rainbow bridge pulled the two persons into the insides of the whirlpool and countless of sharp des came attacking from all directions, slicing as they revolved.


    The end of the whirlpool was like a paradise with birdsong and fragrant flowers. Everything looked so peaceful but that was obviously where the core of this devil¡¯s killer movey!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, stand on my hair!¡±


    Vige Chief gave a shout and his hair started growing furiously. Every strand of hair was like a huge and thick pir prating out from the whirlpool along the rainbow bridge. Qin Munded on one of the strands of hair and stood there. He could only feel that the hair under his feet was swelling rapidly, bing thicker and longer as it almost prated through the whirlpool.


    Whereas the other hairs were like the messy dance of wild snakes as they broke the des in the whirlpool which wasing in all directions. Countless shattered des fell into the whirlpool and were crushed into powder by the powerful current.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw the huge and malevolent face of the devil god at the entrance of the whirlpool. With her eyes sparkling slyly, she opened her mouth wide open and waited for Vige Chief to send him into her mouth.


    Right at this moment, Vige Chief¡¯s other strands of hair tunneled into the devil god¡¯s mouth and gave a forceful tug, pulling the devil god into the whirlpool as well.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, quickly go to the dock and board the ship to leave! Go now!¡±


    The strand of hair gently flicked Qin Mu out of the whirlpool which then closed with a rumble. Vige Chief and the devil god had vanished.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body dropped from the sky and he was quite a great distance fromnd. If he was to drop straight down, he would definitely die!


    He hurriedly took in a deep breath and blew out. A gust was instantly created in front of him and Qin Mu¡¯s feet rapidly moved to step on the cusp of gust, slowing down his falling speed,


    He huffed and puffed a few times before finallynding on the ground. This was still Carefree Vige which was saturated with gray fog, however, the darkness didn¡¯t invade here, therefore, it was still a safe ce to him.


    Suddenly a huge whirlpool appeared above his head. Four thick and long arms popped out from the whirlpool and wed towards the sky. The malevolent devil popped his head up as she tried to crawl out of the whirlpool.


    However, something seemed to be grasping firmly on her legs and she was pulled back into the whirlpool once again.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Horde!¡±


    An angry roar came from the whirlpool. As the devil god was pulled back into the whirlpool, Qin Mu saw ck dots spurting out from the whirlpool.


    ¡°Leave quickly, Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s voice came from the whirlpool, ¡°Go on ahead, I¡¯ll catch up to you! Quick, if the devil gods in the city are rmed, you won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡±


    The whirlpool disappeared and Vige Chief¡¯s voice was cut off.


    In the air, the ck dots fell to the ground like shooting stars, shaking the ground from the collision. Gray fog then started to surged over, bing thicker and thicker. When the ck dots hadnded on the ground, they were shrouded in fog, therefore Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see clearly what was exactly inside.


    The fog soon spread over to Qin Mu and flooded over the youth. From the gray fog came the thumps of heavy footsteps which were like huge stones pressing down the heart.

 Chapter 88: Heavenly Devil Horde

    <h4>Chapter 88: Heavenly Devil Horde</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Vige Chief was pulled by the devil monster into the whirlpool, would he¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had all kinds of bad thoughts. Turning back to take a look, he wasn¡¯t far from the gates of Fengdu. The fog hadn¡¯t totally flooded the gate yet but if the fog continued to rise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the gate anymore.


    ¡°Vige Chief has such strong abilities, he would definitely be fine! I need to leave this ce now and not to be his burden!¡±


    Thump, thump, thump.


    The gray fog saturated the air and the footsteps in the fog were in a mess. Some came from his back and some came from his sides. There were also some blocking his way to the gates of Fengdu.


    Qin Muposed himself and immediately rushed towards the gates of Fengdu. As he sprinted forward rapidly, he got closer and closer to the iparably huge mountain gates of Fengdu when suddenly a loud growl came from his front as a shadow flew towards him.


    Without any exnation, Qin Mu stabbed his sword finger out. The fish dragon of Junior Protector Sword leaped out, spitting out the treasure sword which sliced apart the gray fog and stabbed the shadow as fast as lightning!


    Swoosh¡ª


    As the gale whistled, Junior Protector Sword pushed the shadow back and with a piercing sound, the shadow collided onto a stone pir and was nailed to death.


    Qin Mu continued to sprint forward forcefully. As he passed by the stone pir, his sword finger pointed backward and Junior Protector Sword flew back into the fish dragon¡¯s mouth behind him.


    The corpse of the shadow slid down the pir and revealed a sinister looking mutant. It had fish scales all over its body and frog webbing on his hands and feet.


    The mutant¡¯s vital qi had yet dispersed and was still coiling around its body like a huge bloodstained snake. Qin Mu smelt a fishy stench and suddenly felt giddy. He stumbled and knew that it was obviously a highly toxic divine art!


    He then felt the painting which Deaf had drawn on him by using dragon¡¯s blood heating up and the toxicity quickly vanished.


    ¡°Divine arts practitioner? I actually killed a divine arts practitioner?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and suddenly remembered when he was executing his vital qi and used it to manipte sword, the great furnace that Mute hid in his chest had ignited in mes and instantly raised his vital qi by a hundred times!


    It was exactly this Great Furnace which had suddenly increased his vital qi to the extent where he could y a divine art practitioner in one sword!


    What¡¯s even more incredible was the great furnace only suddenly increased his vital qi when he was executing it. When Qin Mu kept his vital qi back, his vital qi would revert back to usual. This way there wouldn¡¯t be a huge burden on his body.


    It was like filling a cauldron with water. If a cauldron could only fit three buckets of water and ten buckets of water were poured in, seven buckets of water would overflow out. However, a human body wasn¡¯t a cauldron and there was no ce for the vital qi to overflow, it would normally result in bodies exploding.


    The marvel of Mute¡¯s great furnace was after lending Qin Mu a hundred times vital qi, these hundred times vital qi would return to the great furnace and not affect his body.


    Qin Mu sprinted forward and his mind was processed quickly, ¡°That way with my current cultivation I can also execute divine arts? In that case, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t fight the Heavenly Devil Horde.¡±


    The great furnace that Mute had ced in his body provided him with a hundred times vital qi, such a vigorous vital qi was something Qin Mu had never even dared to think of. Previously his fist skills were still fist skills and knife skills were still knife skills. However now he felt that he could use his hundred times vital qi in his body to execute the divine arts of fist skills and knife skills!


    How powerful would the abilities that Old Ma and Butcher had imparted to him be like after breaking through into divine arts?


    His footsteps grew faster and faster as he subconsciously incorporated Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill which Cripple had taught him into his sprint, pouring the boundless vital qi in his body into his legs.


    Qin Mu gave a long whistle and his feet took a step out. The air under his feet waspressed under his step and formed a gale. This was the wind formed by his own footsteps.


    As he took this first step, Qin Mu instantly felt that the air was t ground. Everywhere in the vast sky was t ground and ces he couldnd his feet!


    His speed suddenly increased as he traveled in the sky. In just a few steps, he broke free from the gloomy gray fog and appeared in the sky above the gray fog before dashing towards the mountain gates of Fengdu.


    Suddenly a huge figure leaped up from the gray fog. It was a monster that was zing with mes and looked like it was formed fromva. Its punch was as heavy as a mountain as it punched towards the sprinting Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hurriedly increased his speed and broke through the air. Suddenly the Pig ughtering Knife on his back flew out from its sheath andnded in his hand!


    Sun On East Sea Thousand Layer Waves!


    Pig ughtering Knife gave off a glorious luster just like a zing sun leaping up from the east sea along with a thousandyers of waves surging forth.


    Zhnng zhnng zhnng¡ª


    Sounds of shing rang continuously as Qin Mu collided with the colossus and bounced off straight away, returning his knife back into the sheath and sprinted away.


    Thud thud thud thud. Stones fell to the grounds and a huge head followed right after. The hugeva giant was broken down by his knife skill!


    This was the divine art of his knife skill. Theva giant was a powerful divine art practitioner that had immense strength, however, whenpared to the divine arts of Butcher¡¯s knife skills, it was still slightly weaker!


    Lightning suddenly shed in the sky as a handsome youth rose up from the gray fog below. Lightning crisscrossed among his hands and his ten fingers suddenly opened up. The lightning weaved around each other to form a and struck towards Qin Mu!


    ¡°Divine arts evolved from Green Dragon Vital Qi? Can it be stronger than the divine arts from Old Ma¡¯s fist skill?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a shout and released a punch. The vital qi in his fist transformed into dragons and formed forty-five dragon forces, Tempest Of The Nine Dragons!


    The forty-five Green Dragons roared broadly and powerful, swallowing the handsome youth along with lightning shes and thunder rolls.


    Both of their fists met and the body of the handsome youth turned stiff. He then exploded with a bang as his flesh turned into forty-five red dragons surging out!


    ¡°I¡¯m that strong?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. He had seen the power of Tempest Of The Nine Dragon from Old Ma¡¯s hand but Old Ma was Old Ma after all. It was natural that his attacks were powerful. However, now that Qin Mu had unleashed his fist skills to the level of divine arts did he realize how astonishing was the power of Thunderp Eight Strikes.


    However, Tempest Of The Nine Dragons had created too big of a ruckus and would definitely allow the Heavenly Devil Horde in the dense fog to pinpoint his location through the sound!


    Qin Mu immediately heard the sounds of breaking through the air and his heart fell. The numbers of Heavenly Devil Horde that the devil god had sprinkled out just now were too many. If he couldn¡¯t be in a favorable location, it would be impossible for him to defend against them.


    He was getting closer and closer to the mountain gates of Fengdu. Suddenly a pitch ck devil cloud rolled out in front of him and blocked his vision. Qin Mu sighed and immediately halted, dropping back down into the fog.


    A huge head popped out from the pitch ck devil clouds. The face was filled with a curly mustache and his gaze spewed fire as he looked around.


    The devil cloud then rapidly shrank. The huge head also shrank together with the devil cloud and when the devil cloud had shrunk to three yards, an ugly woman appeared. Her mouth was filled with yellow teeth that were like thick nails and on her back was a bloody bottle gourd that was as long as a human, meanwhile the shrinking devil cloud continued to tunnel into the mouth of the bottle gourd.


    Another woman rose into the sky and stood on the gray fog. This woman had pretty facial features, white smooth skin, a fantastic figure, big bust and a skinny waist, however, from her back grew a thick and long scorpion tail which barb was swinging around.


    The two women looked downwards to search for Qin Mu and didn¡¯t find him. Suddenly the swooshing sound of a sharp sword broke through the air and before the scorpiondy could react, a sword light hade shing across her neck.


    The scorpiondy covered her neck and wanted to put her head back on her neck yet she couldn¡¯t help it as her head slid off uncontrobly.


    This was the most basic sword art that Vige Chief had taught him. Cleave.


    The ugly woman gave a screech and the devil cloud on her back surged out again. In the devil cloud stood a giant and even though there was only the upper half of his body, his fists were like mountains as he went smashing ruthlessly down at the direction where the sword hade from!


    Boom.


    Dull thumps sounded out as a groan came out from the gray fog. The eyes of the ugly woman lit up and the giant in the devil cloud continued to smash towards that location!


    After the giant in the devil cloud had punched a hundred times, the ugly woman gave a smiled as she saw the blood spatters on the giant¡¯s fist. She descended down into the gray fog and her feet touched thend.


    Her spirit weapon was out of the ordinary and was the blood bottle gourd. The giant with only the upper half of his body from the bloody bottle gourd was the divine art that she had cultivated from her technique. However, under the nourishment of the bloody bottle gourd, the giant¡¯s body had already been refined like steel and iron, having astonishing strength.


    The ugly womannded on the ground and walked to the ce where the giant had hammered, only to see a corpse which had been smashed in bits. Her expression changed hugely when she saw that it wasn¡¯t a human corpse but the corpse of her nsman!


    At this moment, her heart felt a chill as Junior Protector Sword stabbed through from her back.


    Behind her, Qin Mu had silently closed in and disappeared back into the gray fog after retrieving his sword. With theyers of dense fog and the Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill Qin Mu had learned from Cripple, it was the perfect ce for Qin Mu to assassinate!


    As he weaved around in the dense fog, he concealed himself and headed towards the sources of sounds, using sword or knife to kill them in one blow!


    The vast gray fog gradually became thicker and thicker that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see much farther with his Nine Heavens God Eyes.


    Suddenly a pitch ck tentacle waved past in front of him and Qin Mu stood there motionlessly to let the tentacle pass him. Chi chi chi. A fine sound traveled out as spider silks flew past his body and formed a web.


    The spider silks trembled as if there was something stepping on the spider silk and stretching it taut, giving off a tune that was like strumming a string instrument.


    The spider silks grew more and more, gradually enveloping the surroundings of Qin Mu. More tentacles in the fog also iled around in the air, trying to force him out.


    Qin Mu frowned and directed his vital qi secretly into his white glove. The thread of the glove secretly popped its head out just like an extremely fine spirit snake.


    This fine thread clung onto the spider silk in absolute silence and slowly snaked its way forward, crawling from this spider silk onto another spider silk. This white gloves was equivalent to the scriptures of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and formed by countless of tadpole scripts. It could change its shape and size at will, therefore, Granny weaved this treasure into a glove for Qin Mu to wear.


    Controlling Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, Qin Mu let the fine thread ovepped with the spider silk. After some time, the thread of the white gloves on his hand hade off and only five fingers were covered.

 Chapter 89: Sword Against The Devil Horde

    <h4>Chapter 89: Sword Against The Devil Horde</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi moved slightly and his vital qi thread which was as thick as an arm pulled out Junior Protector Sword. ording to the motion of the muscles¡¯ trajectory, he deduced the actual location of the tentacles¡¯ owner.


    Putting his fingers together, his left hand suddenly stabbed out and a sword hum instantly came from Junior Protector Sword. The sword stabbed into the gray fog in a sh and a shriek sounded out. At the same time, the spider web trembled and a woman with eight ws on her back flew towards him on the spider web. The eight razor-sharp ws stabbed down towards Qin Mu!


    The five fingers on Qin Mu¡¯s right hand opened up and with a pull, the entire spider web suddenly rose up and wrapped the eight wdy right in the middle. Qin Mu executed his vital qi and Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures started to shrink and sliced the eight wdy into pieces!


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and the fine thread of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures continued to shrink back into a glove on his hand without any traces of blood.


    ¡°What is the race of these Heavenly Devil Horde? They are like humans yet they aren¡¯t humans. They are like demons and yet not demons as well. There were also some like bugs but they aren¡¯tpletely bugs too. This is really weird.¡±


    Stepping on the spider web, he continued to walk forward but he didn¡¯t make any sound as Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill was truly light.


    Junior Protector Sword flew back into the mouth of the fish dragon behind him. Qin Mu used his vital qi to maintain the fish dragon form of the sword sheath so that he was always ready for a fight.


    He carefully came to the side of the Heavenly Devil Horde who was stabbed to death by Junior Protector Sword to take a look at the body. It had eight legs but all the eight legs were long tentacles. That was terrifying.


    ¡°With the fog being so heavy, it isn¡¯t a good thing for me, however, it isn¡¯t any better for the Heavenly Devil Horde. As long they can¡¯t swarm me at once, I would be able to save my life!¡±


    Qin Mu stood in the gray fog and stopped moving. Instead, he listened to any strange sounds in his surrounding.


    At this moment, his surroundings had suddenly fallen silent and no sound could be heard.


    Qin Mu picked up a stone and flicked it. The stonended on the ground and other than the loud and clear rolling sound of the stone, there was no other movement.


    He waited for a while before flicking out another stone and there was still no movement. Qin Mu finally gave a sigh of relief, ¡°The Heavenly Devil Horde must have all been killed by me. It should be safe now¡­¡±


    Suddenly a gale blew through the valley, dispersing the gray fog that had saturated the air. Looking clearly at his surroundings, Qin Mu¡¯s scalp couldn¡¯t help turning numb. Around him actually stood an extremely high number of Heavenly Devil Horde. There were several hundred of them.


    When he was standing there motionlessly, these hundreds of Heavenly Devil Horde were also standing motionlessly in the gray fog, waiting for him to give the game away. However, Qin Mu totally didn¡¯t expect so many people to be standing around him!


    He leaped into the sky and traveled through the air on the gale. The instant he rose into the air, the hundreds of Heavenly Devil Horde also moved in unison to pounce on the youth in the sky.


    These hundreds of Heavenly Devil Horde were also divine arts practitioners and there were eight kinds of Heavenly Devil Horde. The first kind was the fish scales mutant that Qin Mu had seen. The second kind was theva giant. The three kind was the handsome youth while the fourth kind was the ugly woman. The fifth kind was thedy that had a human appearance and a scorpion tail. The sixth kind was a woman with eight ws and the seventh kind was the mutant with eight tentacles. The eighth kind was a mutant with two huge snakes as arms.


    At this moment, the hundreds of Heavenly Devil Horde pounced into the air in unison and all the various exotic divine arts and strange body parts attacked towards Qin Mu at the same time. With all the attacks being so densely packed together, it was impossible for him to defend against them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on ends as he knew he couldn¡¯t defend in time under such a situation!


    At this moment, Buddha aura burst forth from the heart of his brows and a great Buddha leaped out.


    ¡°Om Mani Padme Hum!¡±


    The great Buddha put his palms together and his aura burst forth like rings. Countless of severed limbs flew in all directions as the hurricane-battered and wiped out all of the Heavenly Devil Horde.


    The Buddha aura gradually faded and the apparition of the great Buddha in front of Qin Mu also faded before disappearing entirely.


    That was the apparition of the great Buddha Old Ma had ced in the heart of his brows. It would only burst forth when he encountered a life-threatening danger and could only be used once.


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and was slightly stumped for words, ¡°Why was there a sudden gale which blew the gray fog away? If it wasn¡¯t for that gale, I wouldn¡¯t have been found by those Heavenly Devil Horde.¡±


    Now he noticed the source of the gale, it was from Moon Ship.


    The colossus actually slowly got up. Because this ship was simply too big, even much bigger than Border Dragon City, it had raised a gale which dispersed the gray fog when it slowly got up.


    ¡°Sun Ship requires Sun Guardian to control to be able to move. Could it be that there¡¯s a Moon Guardian on Moon Ship? If there¡¯s still a Moon Guardian guarding Moon Ship, there might be my nsmen on-board¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit stirred. It was then he saw ck smoke as thick as a pir from the temple in the closest city to Moon Ship. It was evident that they had detected the ruckus made over here.


    Without further thought, Qin Mu immediately rushed out of the mountain gates of Fengdu. With all his strength he sprinted to the other end of the mountains. Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs was unleashed by him without restraint. He became extremely quick like flickering light and passing shadows!


    There was an abnormal movement from Moon Ship, therefore, it meant there was someone onboard controlling it, however, he was in a precarious situation now, thus he couldn¡¯t go investigate.


    He sprinted past a few mountains and the sea of fog once again appeared in his sights. Qin Mu was about to rush over when a suction force came from below, sucking away the air under the feet and caused him to fall from the sky immediately!


    Crash!


    Smoke and dust permeated the air and Qin Mu had smashed a big pit into the ground. As the youth slowly got himself up from the pit, he realized he hadnded in the vige which he had first met aftering ashore.


    At this moment, people in the vige put down what they were busy with and stood up. They all stared at him peculiarly.


    What had made the wind under his feet vanished was the bellows which a cksmith looking person was holding. Human skin was draped over piston edges to form an air sac and had a spring inside to spring it open afterpressing it to suck air. The nozzle of the bellows was a human head.


    The cksmith looking person was holding onto the two handles. It was him who had used the bellows to suck the air under Qin Mu¡¯s feet, making him fall uncontrobly.


    In front of the straw hut next door, a plump auntie who was chopping dumpling fillings stood up with two kitchen knives on her hands which were still dripping blood.


    Behind Qin Mu, a man who was pounding grains of rice also stopped and took out the pestle from the mortar. Under the pestle was a hammer as big as a crock which was dripping blood. In the stone mortar was a human head.


    At the back of the vige, a tailor was cutting fabrics which were human skins. The tailor stood up while holding scissors in one hand and a measuring ruler on the other.


    The assistant at the dye workshop was also hanging up fabrics he had just dyed and fished them out from the huge cauldron which was filled with blood. As the dye workshop¡¯s assistant saw Qin Mu crashing down, he put down the human skin on his hand and wiped his bloody hands in front of his chest.


    A child that was squatting in front of a house and eating spit out a finger bone which flesh had been cleanly eaten. The white and chubby pig snorted as it walked past with a ghastly white arm in its mouth. The elder at the vige entrance was also smoke a tobo pipe made from human bone. Every smoke he puffed out would form a skull shape which would give off mournful screams before dispersing.


    More vigers appeared in front and behind of Qin Mu, blocking his path to advance and his path to retreat.


    Behind Qin Mu, the fish dragon spat out his sword and his left hand held his knife in a reverse grip.


    Suddenly the vital qi in his body turned frantic and rushed into the painting Deaf drawn on him with dragon blood. Instantly a terrifying strength flooded to his entire body, filling him up with the power of a dragon. At the same time, Deaf¡¯s painting made him feel like he was currently a god!


    Even though he was now in a skeleton form, it was a facade. His flesh and skin were still there just that it couldn¡¯t be seen or touched.


    When Vige Chief had told him to reopen the nine heavens of his god eyes, he had realized this point.


    At this moment, Deaf¡¯s painting was awakened by him and he felt an immensely powerful strength coursing through his body. His vital qi also rose furiously. As the iparably vigorous vital qi overflowed from his body, it turned into a huge python coiling around him!


    His aura rose dramatically as concentrated water vapors suddenly rose under his feet and turned into great waves. In the great waves, a ck Tortoise was faintly discernible.


    He was now like a god which possessed powers without boundary!


    He felt that it was as if he had be a god that could control water, being able to change the rivers with a raise of a hand!


    ughter his way out of the vige!


    There was only this thought in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. He had to ughter his way out of this vige no matter what!


    Rip rip rip. Around his came the sound of human skins ripping. The skins on the viger¡¯s bodies ripped apart as tall and sturdy bodies squeezed out from the skins. These people in the vige weren¡¯t human and were Heavenly Devil Horde!


    The children, women and even the pig had all changed their forms and turned into divine arts practitioners of Heavenly Devil Horde. There were some who had even awakened their Seven Stars Divine Treasure!


    Only the elder who was smoking the tobo pipe made from human bones remained sitting at the vige entrance and didn¡¯t transform.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted and rushed towards the vige entrance!


    The moment he started to rush out, all the Heavenly Devil Horde suddenly moved and attacked him!


    Both of Qin Mu¡¯s hands swung around, huge waves overflowing to the heavens surged forth between his hands with a rumble. The vast and mighty river was like the impact of a huge python, sweeping up all the Heavenly Devil Horde that were swarming from all directions. With a flick of the huge python¡¯s tail, the houses were shattered into pieces by the huge flood reaching the heavens!


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword finger stabbed out and his Junior Protector Sword flew into the long river and stabbed towards the Heavenly Devil Horde which had been swept into the river. He executed all the basic sword forms that Vige Chief had imparted to him and every strike was extremely close to perfection!


    The long river was instantly dyed red by the blood and became a huge red river. Corpses floated inside the huge river and those were the Heavenly Devil Horde he had ughtered.


    Beneath Qin Mu¡¯s feet, a wave whooshed up and a ck Tortoise appeared as it carried him up and down the river and towards the vige entrance. Behind him, the entire vige had been razed to the ground and after the flood subsided, all that was left was a ground filled with corpses!

 Chapter 90: Horizontal Sword On Knees To Slay Demons

    <h4>Chapter 90: Horizontal Sword On Knees To y Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    At the vige entrance, the elder who was smoking the human bone tobo pipe finally had a change in his expression. He turned around to face Qin Mu who had an overbearing presence as he rode the surging waves over and came crashing down with an earth-shattering pressure!


    A current, if fast enough, would be able to shatter everything, slice everything and destroy everything!


    That¡¯s the marvel of ck Tortoise Vital Qi. Using ck Tortoise Vital Qi to control water, as long as the speed of the water reaches hundred and fifty yards in an instant, it would be able to slice through steel. If itnds on a person, the person would definitely split in half and there¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t destroy.


    Qin Mu rode the cusp of the wave as he crashed towards the elder with an overbearing presence!


    Activating Deaf¡¯s painting with the dragon precious blood plus the great furnace that Mute had hidden in his body, Qin Mu had confidence that he could take on anybody!


    At the vige entrance, the elder smoking the human bone tobo pipe raised his hand and collided with the all mighty long river. The entire long river was slithering forward like a huge python copsing and turned into huge puddles of water that sttered everywhere!


    At the same time, the elder¡¯s two fingers gently pinched and stopped the momentum of Junior Protector Sword that was stabbing out!


    ¡°Did you find Carefree Vige?¡± the elder chuckled.


    Right at the instant, the elder pinched Junior Protector Sword, Qin Mu¡¯s palm had already gripped onto the sword¡¯s hilt and he stabbed forward with all the strength in his body!


    The elder¡¯s power was beyond his expectation. However, with his Nine Heaven God Eyes, he could see the change in strength in the elder¡¯s body.


    When the elder raised his hand to block the long river and pinch the sword tip, his strength had already reached its limit. Now with the addition of Qin Mu¡¯s body strength, it would surpass the limit which he could defend against.


    The dragon¡¯s precious blood and Deaf¡¯s painting raised the strength of his physical power to its maximum. Therefore his strength that could be unleashed by his body wasn¡¯t any weaker than his violent magic power!


    As the sword stabbed out, the elder instantly had a change in expression. His fingers weren¡¯t able to pinch the tip of the sword and his palm was pierced by Junior Protector, which continued to stab into his chest!


    ¡°Let me send you to Carefree Vige now, old man!¡±


    Power burst forth beneath Qin Mu¡¯s feet as he pushed Junior Protector Sword into the elder. The elder was originally sitting but now he had to nt both his legs into the ground. Even so he was unable to defend against Qin Mu¡¯s astonishing power and both of his legs created two lines of deep pits in the ground!


    ng!


    The elder¡¯s other hand raised his human bone tobo pipe and smacked it heavily on Junior Protector Sword. Qin Mu¡¯s arm turned numb from the tremors and he immediately let go of the sword. Sweeping the sword up with his vital qi, he swung the sword horizontally in an arc and sliced towards the elder¡¯s neck!


    Wave Sword Form!


    His sword skill had received Vige Chief¡¯s guidance and even though it was a simple stab, wave, and flick, its power was extremely terrifying.


    That elder immediately evaded but Junior Protector Sword continued to swing around in an arc and closed in on his neck. Thus he could only continue to retreat!


    If he retreats any further, he would have to retreat to the boundary stone that marks the living realm of the dead.


    At the same time, the sttered water once again rose up and whooshed over from all directions like huge pythons as they coiled around the elder.


    Suddenly, the human bone tobo pipe flew out from the elder¡¯s hand and block Junior Protector Sword. At the same time, dense smoke billowed out from the tobo pipe and formed skulls which cackled weirdly as they flew towards Qin Mu, tunneling into his body to try to tear his soul apart.


    Sealing his soul using Heavenly Devil Nature Technique, Qin Mu let the skulls formed by the smoke nibble and tear at his soul freely but they couldn¡¯t do it no matter what.


    Taking a deep breath, he suddenly blew out a gale!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The fog, as well as the skulls, were all dispersed by his breath. Even though he hadn¡¯t learned another wind control spells or divine arts, his current cultivation that had been forcefully boosted by Deaf and Mute reached an unimaginable height. Therefore even his breath could be a spell divine art.


    The tobo pipe collided with Junior Protector Sword and sparks shot out. Those sparks instantly turned into ming redva as they flew into Qin Mu¡¯s face. Qin Mu shuffled his footsteps and dodged the iingva and increased the intensity of his attacks.


    The huge pythons formed by the water coiled around the elder and countless of water swords came stabbing towards the elder.


    The elder¡¯s tobo pipe bowl suddenly became huge like a big ck pot covering down. A powerful suction force came out and sucked away all the water. However, it also extinguished the fire inside the tobo pipe.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body closed in like a phantom and iled his arms. Whether it was a palm or a fist, he frantically attacked the elder like Thousand-Armed Buddha. His fist skill changed suddenly as it had knife light hidden within and by pairing it with his irregr footsteps, it made his attacks impossible to defend.


    The elder had no choice but to continuously retreat. His strength was even higher than Qin Mu but Qin Mu¡¯s body and feet movement, as well as his fist and knife skills, were unpredictably strange. Especially Junior Protector Sword, which was so sharp that even his tobo pipe couldn¡¯t withstand it. The moves that this sword had executed were all iparably simple but it was extremely effective. It had fast speed, enough strength and could repeatedly break through his tobo pipe¡¯s defense while aiming at his weakness!


    Qin Mu was like a sword skill expert. Even though the sword moves were in and crude, it made him appear like an effortless expert. It was very intractable and he had no choice but to retreat.


    The simplest sword moves that Vige Chief had taughtbined with Blind¡¯s Nine Heavens God Eyes, he had seeded in every strike!


    The elder moved another step back and was suddenly startled as he saw a boundary stone at the corner of his eye.


    The boundary stone of the living realm of the dead.


    Raising his knife and pushing forward, he leaned forward and had to swing his knife upwards causing the elder to have no choice but to retreat. With his foot moving back, the flesh on his entire body vanished and he turned into white bones.


    And with a step forward, Qin Mu crossed over the living realm of the dead and his flesh instantly came back.


    Without another word, the elder immediately turned and left, jumping into the sea of fog. With his flesh back, Qin Mu¡¯s body strength would increase and with the elder¡¯s flesh disappearing, his strength would decrease. With the imbnce of strength now, he could only retreat.


    Qin Mu sighed of relief. This elder was extremely powerful. If they continued to fight on like this, when the timees where the dragon¡¯s precious blood loses its effect, it would be Qin Mu¡¯s death.


    Walking to the dock, the sea of fog was boundless and no end could be seen. There was a faintntern light shining from the sea of fog.


    ¡°Can Vige Chief make it in time?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back to have a look and saw gloomy devil clouds from the living realm of the dead continuously swarming here. It was obvious that the strong practitioners in the city had been activated and came forth to investigate. It wouldn¡¯t be long for the surging devil clouds to make their way here.


    Qin Mu wait for a moment and the boat with antern hade. Yet Vige Chief still wasn¡¯t here.


    The devil clouds were already very close and if he still doesn¡¯t leave, he won¡¯t have the chance to anymore.


    Taking out a Fengdu coin, Qin Mu smacked the coin into a wooden pir on the dock and boarded the tiny boat.


    The boatman wearing the woven coat rowed his boat and moved towards the sea of fog. Qin Mu stood on the bow of the boat to look back but when he still didn¡¯t see Vige Chief, his heart sunk.


    The devil clouds had surged the vige and soon reached the dock. However, the small boat has sailed into the fog, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°Vige Chief is so strong therefore he will definitelye back safely!¡±


    Qin Mu consoled himself and sat down under the boat¡¯sntern. He took down Junior Protector Sword from his back and ced it horizontally on his knees, looking quietly at the fog surging in front. The power in Deaf¡¯s painting had already started to fade and the effect of the dragon¡¯s precious blood was also fading. The great furnace gradually turned dull and was about to go off.


    The small boat moved forward unhurriedly and slowly went further and further.


    Suddenly, the fog under the boat surged upwards as a white skeleton in tattered clothes leaped up from the sea of fog and pounced towards Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu seemed to be already expecting him and the moment the skeleton¡¯s head popped out from the sea of fog, Junior Protector Sword on his knees was already raised.


    Cleave Sword Form!


    Qin Mu continued to sit up and looked forward as he swung his sword in a horizontal cleave. The white skeleton in clothes hurriedly took out his human bone tobo pipe to defend but he couldn¡¯t block against this breathtaking cleave in time!


    Junior Protector Sword cleaved his neck before he could even raise his tobo pipe. With a sh, his head swayed and dropped into the sea of fog while his body remained on the boat. Still standing on its feet, the skeleton body had a pouncing pose but there was no strength in it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long waited for you. I was always looking at you who was under the boat.¡±


    Qin Mu put his sword back into his sheath. The nine heavens formation markings in his god eyes were gradually fading away as well. The power from dragon¡¯s precious blood and deaf¡¯s painting were also rapidly vanishing as he said to the headless skeleton, ¡°When you were sneaking into the sea of fog and following the ship, it was all in my eyes. I was waiting for the moment you send yourself to me and let me kill you.¡±


    The white skeletons seemed to suddenly lose its strength and copsed on the floor, separating into bones.


    Qin Mu looked at the human bone tobo pipe and hesitated for a moment. He then threw the shattered bones and the tobo pipe overboard. This tobo pipe was a good treasure as it could withstand so many strikes from Junior Protector Sword and belonged to an extremely high category spirit weapon. However he didn¡¯t like it because it was made from human bones, that¡¯s why he threw it away.


    ¡°Vige Chief, you definitely have to be safe¡­¡± the youth sat back under thentern and continued to ce the sword at his knees, muttering to himself.


    The small boat sailed past the white bones mountains and towards the entrance of this incredible ce.


    In the living realm of the dead, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky. It was split in half by a stunning sword light as Vige Chief ughtered his way out from the whirlpool where blood kept on flowing.


    The blood colored whirlpool hung in the sky as blood flowed out continuously. It looked as if the sky was bleeding.


    Turning back, Vige Chief moved his ten fingers and sword light shot out from his fingertips. The sword lights nailed the whirlpool and sealed it up. Blood continued to flow from the whirlpool and there seemed to be a huge monster inside attacking the entrance of the whirlpool furiously. However, it was blocked by Vige Chief¡¯s sword light and couldn¡¯t rush out in a short while.


    Vige Chief sighed of relief and immediately headed towards the mountain gate of Fengdu. He was about to fly past the mountain gate when he suddenly halted and saw a bird head mutant with two wings. It was standing on one leg and had the other leg hidden under its feathers.

 Chapter 91: Moon Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 91: Moon Guardian</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°This is Fengdu, restricted area for a living person.¡±


    The bird-head mutant gave off a bird cry and it sounded very weird. His voice was fluent like a human, ¡°You¡¯re a living person and you shouldn¡¯te here.¡±


    Vige Chief had a serious expression as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m already here.¡±


    ¡°The bird-head mutant said, ¡°If you want to leave, you¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡±


    Vige Chief asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s King of Hell in Fengdu.¡±


    The bird-head mutant¡¯s eyes seemed to be looking at its beak as it spoke, ¡°King of Hell has noticed you and admires you very much, therefore, King of Hell has this request. If you agree to this request, you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Vige Chief had a slight change in expression as he asked politely, ¡°What¡¯s the request?¡±


    The bird-head mutant replied, ¡°After you die, you¡¯ll belong here.¡±


    Vige Chief muttered to himself irresolutely and suddenly smiled, ¡°Living realm of the dead, dead realm of the living. If I died and could stille here, why would I not want to? Living outside means to be dead here and being dead outside means to be alive here. It¡¯s a good thing to be able to live here after I die, I agree. However, can I ask you a few questions?¡±


    The bird-head mutant leaned its head to one side and replied,¡±You may ask but I won¡¯t necessarily answer.¡±


    Vige Chief gave a slight smile, ¡°Is Carefree Vige that Moon Ship?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Vige Chief was stunned and cried out, ¡°If it isn¡¯t Carefree Vige, why would it attract Mu¡¯er¡¯s jade pendant? Why would the jade pendant point its way here? And also why did Moon Ship appear here?¡±


    The bird-head mutant frowned. Its eyeballs once again stared at its beak. It was obvious that it was annoyed at Vige Chief for having so many questions, ¡°The Moon Herders on-board Moon Ship have all died out, they¡¯re extinct. Moon Ship was sent here by thest Moon Guardian. There¡¯s a dead man living on the ship. You can go ask him. He might have the answer.¡±


    ¡°Dead man? Could it be the Moon Guardian?¡± Vige Chief was bewildered.


    The bird-head mutant raised a leg and ruffled the feathers on its neck, picking out a golden bug to eat it, then it said impatiently, ¡°You have too many questions.¡±


    Vige Chief asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the devil god that attacked me? Isn¡¯t Fengdu the territory of Heavenly Devil Horde?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an upant here. This ce belongs to King of Hell and not Heavenly Devil Horde.¡±


    The bird-head mutant turned a blind eye to him and used its beak to preen its feathers, ¡°You¡¯ll stay here like her in the future. King of Hell admires you very much.¡±


    Vige Chief spat out a murky breath. He had originally thought it was the world of the devil but he had still guessed wrong. It seemed like the devil god he had trapped was just a big shot in the living realm of the dead.


    He asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Carefree Vige?¡±


    The bird-head mutant hadpletely lost patience with him this time and pped away, ¡°You have too many questions and I really hate you. Don¡¯t forget your promise, when you die, I¡¯ll be there to get you, don¡¯t follow the messengers of death!¡±


    Vige Chief sent him off and looked at Moon Ship. The enormous Moon Ship had already stood up and pulled the moon forward aimlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been despised. Could it be that I had more to talk after growing old?¡±


    Vige Chief didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and walked over to Moon Ship. Meanwhile, the devil god was still struggling to break free from the bleeding whirlpool in the sky.


    ¡°This devil god used Moon Ship to attract Mu¡¯er and it should know some secrets regarding Carefree Vige. It¡¯s a pity I can only trap her and can¡¯t force her to say what she knows.¡±


    He boarded Moon Ship and came onto the ship that the toad was carrying. Looking around, he could see a great number of pces which were rundown, having crumbling fences and dpidated walls. There were also huge weapons that had copsed on the ground. Many of them were full moon shape weapons and there were also items like mirrors.


    The pces here were huge and not ces an ordinary person would stay.


    He passed by a huge main hall and stopped to inspect the sculptures in front of this huge main hall.


    What was sculpted here was a three-legged jade toad. It had three legs, a human¡¯s body and a toad¡¯s head, making it a half human half toad.


    ¡°Shi shi shi¡­¡±


    A peculiarughter came from the halls and Vige Chief could hear that sinister voice singing a nursery rhyme, ¡°Row row row your boat, gently down the stream¡­¡±


    Vige Chief hesitated for a moment and ignored this voice and walked to the main hall in front instead. The main pce was in a mess with the censer on the ground and the incense ashes all scattered on the floor. The bronze sparrowmps were smashed, the screens were broken and jade beds were shattered. It was evident that a huge change had happened here.


    He looked around and stopped at the wall painting in the main hall. On the painting were tall giants wearing white robes and herding the moon. They drove Moon Ship and only appeared at night.


    There were numerous strong and vicious devils outside attacking the ship but they were all pushed back by the giants using spears, knives, swords, bows, and arrows.


    When the dawn breaks and the darkness retreats, Moon Ship would return to a deep abyss which should be Moon Well.


    Vige Chief inspected closely and could see that the giants had handsome appearances. On the heart of their brows was a crescent.


    ¡°It seems like the bird mutant was right. Mu¡¯er is indeed not a Moon Herder. There¡¯s no crescent on Mu¡¯er¡¯s forehead.¡±


    Walking a circle in the main hall, he didn¡¯t discover more stuff. He then came to the few pirs which were in the center of the halls. The iparably thick pirs had chains coiled around them and the other end of the chains were floating towards the sky, tied to a crescent moon.


    Moon Ship was moving, therefore, the broken moon was also being dragged. As the broken moon rumbled forward, huge fireballs would fall from the sky. They were the mountain rocks on the broken moon.


    This moon was destroyed therefore rocks would fall from even the slightest movement and be meteors.


    Some meteors were not fully burnt and would crash into Carefree Vige and smash huge holes in the ground, making it very dangerous.


    ¡°Merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, life is but a dream! Hee hee hee hee hee¡­¡±


    The singing voice became more and more strange. Vige Chief frowned and looked around but he couldn¡¯t see anyone. He couldn¡¯t help but have a chill running up his spine.


    At this moment, he saw the source of the voice. On the ground in the middle of the pirs was a face, a huge face.


    The huge face was currently singing and singing this nursery rhyme which became slightly creepy. His hair was in a mess and he was like a lunatic sealed in the mirror, however,


    ¡°Moon Guardians of the Moon Herd Tribe¡­¡±


    Vige Chief sighed and sat down. He grabbed a stone and sculpted it in the shape of the jade pendant in front of Qin Mu¡¯s chest to ask, ¡°Moon Guardian, have you see this jade pendant before?¡±


    ¡°Life is but a dream!¡±


    The huge face giggled, ¡°A dream!¡±


    Vige Chief frowned. This Moon Guardian should have died when he hadpletely fused with the ship. He gave it his all to move Moon Ship into the living realm of the dead but he died in the ship¡¯s body instead. Even if he was revived in the living realm of the dead, he could only live in the ship¡¯s body and was unable toe out.


    He turned crazy after he died.


    Vige Chief stood up and was about to leave when the face of the ground suddenly said, ¡°The jade pendant of Carefree Vige?¡±


    Vige Chief stopped in his steps and immediately turned back, ¡°You know where¡¯s Carefree Vige?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    The face on the ground seemed to regain part of his sanity, ¡°We the Moon Herder are from Carefree Vige. Even the token of the Moon Guardian is made by Carefree Vige, even the Moon Ship is also from Carefree Vige¡­ That¡¯s right, Moon Herders, Moon Herders!¡±


    Heughed out loud until tears streaked his face, ¡°Dead, they¡¯re all dead. Their corpses can¡¯t even be pieced together. Haha, they¡¯re dead! I run, I run, I scare, I left them, heehee¡­¡±


    Vige Chief asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Carefree Vige?¡±


    ¡°Gently down the stream¡­¡±


    Vige Chief sighed and left when he saw he couldn¡¯t ask anything out from him.


    He came to the dock and saw his limbs vanished without a trace again. He gave a sigh internally and saw the gold coin on the wooden pir. He broke into a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er is still the thoughtful one.¡±


    He took out the gold coin which was giving off a faint glow. Vige Chief waved the gold coin towards the dense fog and soon a small boat floated over with antern on it.


    Vige Chief floated up the boat and stood upright at the bow of the boat which floated into the dense fog. There are numerous unsolved mysteries in this mysteriousnd and he woulde to explore thisnd if he had the chance in the future, however, that should happen after his death right?


    ¡°Ling Jing sure is living free and easy, roaming all over the ce to witness all these wonderful stuff. I guess I could only be relieved of this burden after I¡¯m dead right?¡±


    He then silently thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s just when I¡¯m dead, I can only remain in this living realm of the dead and can¡¯t explore the unknown wonders in this world.¡±


    The small boat sailed to the entrance of the sea of fog and Vige Chief saw Qin Mu sprinting frantically. Seeing how Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had transformed into a silver thread which kept on piercing and slicing the skeletons that were pouncing at him, Vige Chief then let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the small boat floating over, Qin Mu also let out a sigh of relief and was ted. Left with two trump cards which were the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and Emperor¡¯s Disk, he was barely holding off the attacks.


    At this moment, the strange world behind them suddenly became hazy and blurry as a loud crow from a rooster sounded out.


    ¡°Crap! It¡¯s dawn!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression changed slightly and immediately rose into the air. Grabbing Qin Mu, he frantically rushed toward outside!


    As the two of them rushed out from this incredible world, Qin Mu¡¯s feet sank as he stepped onto the river surface of Surging River and the waves swept across his feet. They had returned to Surging River. Turning back to have a look, the world seemed to be a painting which had been drawn by the fog. With a gust, it instantly disappeared and the jade pendant had also lost all signs of activity.


    With the darkness retreating, the world hadpletely vanished from Great Ruins as if it had never existed.


    It should be the next night when the entrance to this world would appear, however, no one would know where the entrance would have floated to.

 Chapter 92: Professional Test Breaker

    <h4>Chapter 92: Professional Test Breaker</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu stretched his palm out and gently touched the air. He could not find any trace of the world¡¯s existence.


    Vige Chief hesitated for a moment but he still told Qin Mu about his encounter in the living realm of the dead. Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. Vige Chief actually had such an encounter?


    ¡°There¡¯s a King of Hell in the living realm of the dead therefore it shouldn¡¯t be the world of the heavenly devils and should be something left behind before the darkness. It should be part of Great Ruins before the darkness had descended.¡±


    Vige Chief analyzed, ¡°The King of Hell in the living realm of the dead should be a clergy as well, just like Sun Guardian and Moon Guardian. However, Carefree Vige isn¡¯t there and I couldn¡¯t extract where exactly it was from the bird-head mutant. Your jade pendant led you to the living realm of the dead might be because both the Moon Ship and your jade pendant came from Carefree Vige.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°The world of Great Ruins is simply too huge. Staying here so long, I had never thought that there would be so manyyers of worlds. There are at least threeyers of worlds here!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. Great Ruins in the day, Dark Realm in the night as well the living realm of the dead which appears in Dark Realm. This night, they had seen the threeyers of worlds in Great Ruins. This incredible encounter wasn¡¯t necessary to let others know because not many people would believe it.


    On their way back, they passed by the little vige where they had met the messengers of death. Qin Mu stopped and looked towards the vige which was dpidated and covered in spider webs. It was evident that no one had stayed here for quite some time.


    However, it wasn¡¯t sost night. Last night, there was an elder carrying antern and making paper boats. These were the mystical and strange points of Great Ruins that no one could understand.


    ¡°Is there a rtion between the living realm of the dead and the messengers of death?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Vige Chief shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea either. However, as I see it, the messengers of death don¡¯t belong to the living realm of the dead. The King of Hell in the living realm of the dead should be only the King of Hell in Great Ruins. Whereas I have also met messengers of death and such vige in the outside world as well. They are the gods ofherworld¡­¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head. Netherworld? Living realm of the dead? Messengers of death? Soplicated that his head would explode if he reflected on them!


    ¡°Carefree Vige is even more mysterious than this living realm of the dead. We won¡¯t be able to find this mysterious ce in just a short while.¡±


    Vige?Chief continued, ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait to find out about your ancestry. Don¡¯t worry, as long as Carefree Vige is still in Great Ruins, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find it.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°When I get stronger, I can go find out about my ancestry myself. Vige Chief, I¡­¡±


    He hesitated for a moment but Vige Chief understood what he wanted to say and smiled, ¡°You want to leave Great Ruins and train in the outside world?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head with his heart on tenterhooks.


    ¡°Devil Cult Patriarch sent a letter for you and a letter for Granny Si. I have also taken a look at it. He has only seven years left to live, so it¡¯s only logical you head over to Eternal Peace Empire to meet him.¡±


    Vige Chief said unhurriedly, ¡°The bird will have to leave home one day to broaden its horizons. Before entering the darkness, I had discussed this with Apothecary, granny and the rest and they had all agreed.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. Vige Chief continued, ¡°They say as long as you pass their tests, you will be able to leave the vige for an experience.¡±


    Qin Mu disappointed. No matter what, he would still have to pass the tests to leave the vige.


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°And I¡¯m your ninth test. Mu¡¯er, once you pass all these nine tests, you¡¯ll be considered an adult and you¡¯ll be free to spread your wings.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned even cker. The eight tests from Old Ma and the rest were already extremely difficult and Vige Chief¡¯s test made him feel as if he was looking up at a towering mountain that he could never pass. How could he pass the nine tests?


    Suddenly Qin Mu felt warmth flowing out from the heart of his brows and into his whole body. Every part of his body and mind wasfortable and his vital qi was also circting vigorously by itself, making him cry out in astonishment.


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression changed slightly as he felt the vigorous vital qi in the body of this youth beside him. It gave him the feeling that a small sun was hidden in the heart of the youth¡¯s brows!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, your spirit embryo has awakened?¡± Vige Chief asked.


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°It has. My spirit embryo doesn¡¯t seem different from before¡­ Just that there¡¯s something different with my vital qi.¡±


    Regarding the Overlord Body that he had made up, Vige Chief also knew nothing about it, therefore, he couldn¡¯t say anything to help even if he wanted to. He could only console him, ¡°I have never seen a spirit embryo awakening four times. However, if it¡¯s a good thing, there¡¯s no need to worry. Is the change in your vital qi a good one?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly and Vige Chief smiled, ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Disabled Elderly Vige.


    The darkness retreated and the morning sun rose. It was already the third month of spring today but it was still chilly in the morning. Qin Mu woke up early in the morning and scooped up a bucket of water from the vige¡¯s well to pour it over his half naked body to wake himself up.


    His vital qi burst forth in Vermillion Bird Vital Qi and evaporated the water on his body. Soon he was energized.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, pour a bucket on me as well.¡± Butcher propped himself over with his hands.


    Qin Mu scooped up another bucket of water and poured it on Butcher¡¯s head.


    ¡°Refreshing!¡±


    mes surrounded Butcher¡¯s body and turned the bucket of water into white steam. He immediately waved his hands and made his Pig ughtering Knife flow over into his hand. He took his big knife to quickly shave his beard while the steam was still there.


    Old Ma pushed open his room door and unloaded two doors at his sides. He stretched hiszy back and all the bones in his body cracked. A green dragon coiled around him and with a raise of his hand, he sealed his Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death Divine Treasure and only left the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure open. He then shouted, ¡°Damned Cripple, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Cripple hobbled out withbing his hair with a smallb. He dressed himself up nicely and looked like a refined elder as he smiled, ¡°Today is the big day, therefore, I¡¯ve to wake up early. Is Deaf awake?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s themotion about?¡± Deaf was grinding his ink and painting in his study. With two metal ears in his ear holes, he didn¡¯t even raise his head.


    Mute was currently pouring out the gs in his furnace. Apothecary was feeding some small fire-breathing birds at his windowsill and a small bird then flew to Vige Chief¡¯s room to peck on his window. Vige Chief¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°I know. I¡¯m awake already.¡±


    Granny Si was cooking on the stove and steaming rice in a wooden bucket. Cripple ran over to lift the lid and was smacked by Granny Si using the spat. Giving him a stare, she scolded, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Have you washed your hands and face? Use the toothpaste to brush your teeth.¡±


    Cripple immediately scooped up some water to wash his hands and face. He then asked Apothecary for some toothpaste and used a wooden toothbrush to brush his teeth. Granny Si called Qin Mu over and the two of them hurried to serve the dishes and scooped rice. Old Ma arranged the table and chairs and soon all the vigers in Disabled Elderly Vige seated in front of the table. Qin Mu ced a set of chopsticks and bowl for everyone before carrying Vige Chief up and ced him on the recliner before sitting down.


    Qin Mu rose to pour wine for every viger before pouring a cup for himself. Granny Si raised her wine cup and was on the verge of tears. Butcherined, ¡°Why are you crying on a day of exultation? You clearly want him to go outside in your heart yet you still can¡¯t bear to see him leave. Women sure are sentimental!¡±


    Granny flew in a rage and stared angrily at him. She then smiled and said, ¡°Today is a day of exultation for Qin Mu so I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Mu¡¯er, everyone, let us have a toast!¡±


    Everyone drained the cup with one gulp and Qin Mu chuckled as he poured the wine for everyone again. At the same time, he carefully said, ¡°Hope that everyone would use lesser strength and go easy on me.¡±


    Butcher smiled, ¡°Rascal, don¡¯t be so cocky. You might already be sprawling on the ground after the first test.¡±


    The rims of Granny Si¡¯s eyes turned red again, ¡°Mu¡¯er, do remember toe back often to visit us after you leave the vige¡­¡±


    Butcher smiled, ¡°He may beat all of you but he can¡¯t beat me¡­¡±


    Granny Si flew into a rage again and pressed his face into the bowl while smacking his head with her chopsticks, ¡°You talk too much! My Mu¡¯er is the Overlord Body, he will definitely beat you until you cry for your parents!¡±


    Butcher cried for his parents and begged for forgiveness repeatedly before Granny let him off.


    After breakfast, Qin Mu cleaned up the cutlery and Vige Chief asked, ¡°Has everyone sealed the rest of the divine treasures?¡±


    Everyone nodded silently.


    ¡°Then let us begin.¡±


    Old Ma walked out and said indifferently, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you have learned your fist skill from me, therefore, you¡¯ll definitely lose if we are topete in fist skill. You can execute whatever you¡¯ve learned. As long as you beat me, it will be considered as a pass.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and a dragon roar could be heard. His vital qi turned into a Green Dragon coiling around his body and he said firmly, ¡°I would like to use fist skill to take Grandpa Ma¡¯s test!¡±


    Old Ma gave a smile, ¡°Ambitious! However, this way you might not be able to pass the first test.¡±


    Both of them stretched out their hands and Qin Mu suddenly made the first move. With his vital qi bursting forth, Tempest Of The Nine Dragons was executed in his first punch. His grandiose vital qi burst forth with his punch and dragon markings could be faintly seen in the air.


    Simrly, Old Ma also used Tempest Of The Nine Dragons to face him, ¡°Are you trying topete the transformations in our dragon forces¡­¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Old Ma had a huge change in expression. It was as if a behemoth weighing dozens of tons had collided with him, making him fly backward and crash into Mute¡¯s smithy. Shattering through the smithy didn¡¯t stop him from flying backward.


    In midair, he involuntarily activated his Five Elements Divine Treasure and with a drone, the terrifying power in his Five Element Divine Treasure burst forth and he finally stopped. However, at this moment, the shirt on his back exploded into countless pieces and indistinctly turned into forty-nine Green Dragons rushing backward as they raised a gale. The several huge por trees ruffled loudly from the gale and their leaves scattered randomly.


    Old Ma twisted his waist andnded on the ground with a bewildered look.


    Cripple was currently eating a braised pig trotter and stuffed the pig trotter into his mouth in shock, leaving only the toe outside. Butcher was currently sharpening his knife and the whetstone broke with a crack.


    Apothecary and Vige Chief were drinking tea and their teacups all exploded. Blind¡¯s bamboo cane was squeezed into a bamboo strip and Deaf¡¯s ink had spilled all over the table. Granny Si crushed a stack of porcin bowls while the hen dragons just clucked and pped its wings back into its chicken coop, stretching its ws to close the wooden door of the chicken coop.


    Apothecary looked at Vige Chief and whispered, ¡°What happened after you two had gone out at night? How did Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation raise so much?¡±


    Vige Chief was also at a loss. He suddenly came to realization and whispered back, ¡°His spirit embryo had awakened a fourth time. He said there was nothing different with his spirit embryo, it just that his vital qi was slightly different¡­¡±


    The corners of Apothecary¡¯s eyes twitched as he muttered, ¡°This is slightly different?¡±


    ¡°How did I know his slightly different was actually several times increment in vital qi¡­¡± Vige Chief also muttered.

 Chapter 93: Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching

    <h4>Chapter 93: Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Old Ma spat out a murky breath and gave a gratified smile, ¡°Brute force can ovee everything. Mu¡¯er, the power in your strength could make up for theck in your moves. You¡¯ve passed. That¡¯s right, why did your cultivation raise so much in such a short time? Even I can¡¯t shake off your strength.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°On the way back after going out with Vige Chief, my spirit embryo¡­¡±


    Vige Chief immediately gave a few coughs and Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Vige Chief, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I was startled by your move just now.¡±


    Vige Chief gave another two coughs and ask, ¡°You¡¯ve passed the first test so what about the second?¡±


    Cripple pulled out the pig trotter in his mouth and hobbled over while chuckling, ¡°Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s notpete fist skills andpete leg skills instead. Raise your head and look, do you see that cloud there?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and only saw a white cloud slowly drifting across. Cripple smiled, ¡°Let us contest our leg strength and see who can reach that cloud first.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. Cripple smiled warmly, ¡°You¡¯re still young. I¡¯m fond of children so I shall let you have a head start.¡±


    Qin Mu also smiled warmly, ¡°I respect the elderly so you can go first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You go first.¡±


    ¡°Your old body isn¡¯t that good anymore. You should still go first.¡±


    ¡­


    Both of them wore the fake smiles on their faces and politely pushed each other to move first. Butcher raised both his knives and shouted, ¡°Stop being so long winded! That cloud has almost floated away! If you still don¡¯t run, old man I will mince both of you!¡±


    Qin Mu and Cripple literally burst forth like a hurricane at the same time. Qin Mu stepped repeatedly as wind gathered under his feet. Suddenly he rose into the sky as his feet stepped onto a gale. However, Cripple was already one step faster than him. Qin Mu pressed his palms down, and the wind beneath Cripple¡¯s feet instantly blew towards the ground, making Cripple iled his limbs as he fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu immediately rushed forth and passed Cripple. Just as he was about to travel on the wind, he suddenly felt both of his legs tightened as they got tied up together, causing him to instantly crash head first to the ground.


    Crippleughed as a vital qi whip appeared on his hand and locked Qin Mu¡¯s legs.


    Qin Mu fell from the sky and this elder who had lost a leg stepped on his body to rise into the sky.


    However, at this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and snapped his whip. Hugging Cripple¡¯s leg, he kicked his feet towards Cripple¡¯s face. With a bang, both of them crashed into the ground, raising up all the dust and smoke.


    Cripple¡¯s crutch touched the ground and executed perfect Heaven Pilfering Leg Skills to attack Qin Mu. Lying on the ground, Qin Mu only attacked his crutch and gave countless kicks to it. Being kicked a dozen times by Cripple, Qin Mu finally kicked Cripple¡¯s crutch into pieces.


    Standing on one leg, Cripple scolded angrily, ¡°Rascal, who taught you to be so mean?¡±


    Pushing both his hands on the ground heavily, Qin Mu spun upside down into the sky. Cripple sneered. Bending his only leg, he jumped into the sky with a leap.


    Just as he jumped up, Qin Mu who was on top of him immediately gave him a smack. His vital qi changed into ck Tortoise Vital Qi and water markings immediately appeared in the air, which turned into a water dragon that rushed towards Cripple.


    ¡°Little tricks!¡±


    Cripple sniggered and wind came out from his hands to strike the water dragon, deviating the water dragon. His vital qi then transformed into a leg which was translucent. With both of his legs sprinting, he looked like he was going to overtake Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s leg split open and did a horse stance in the air. Pushing the air with his palms, his head flipped back up and the legs went back down. With his legs back together, he sprinted after Cripple and mercilessly struck towards Cripple¡¯s back.


    As the two of them sprinted in the air, they executed their leg skills and they were all despicable moves. Their figures shifted around indefinitely, dazzling the eyes of people below who were looking at them.


    Suddenly Cripple¡¯s arms moved like shadows that even ghosts couldn¡¯t notice as he executed Heaven Pilfering Hand Skill. Before Qin Mu could detect his attack, he immediately felt his pants loosening and the pants got pulled down to his ankles.


    He was immediately tripped by himself and he suddenly felt a chill on his back as his shirt was also taken off by Cripple to tie his hands. As Qin Mu fell from the sky, he urgently ripped his shirt and pulled up his pants. As he sprinted frantically and tied his pants, he shouted angrily, ¡°Grandpa Cripple, you didn¡¯t teach me this move!¡±


    Crippleughed out loudly, ¡°If you can catch up to me, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    Qin Mu snickered and with a punch, the dragon-shaped fist force instantly rushed forth at Cripple. With an astonished cry, Cripple hurriedly changed his footsteps and dodged to one side.


    Qin Mu molded his qi into thread and the vital qi thread which was as thick as an arm swept towards Cripple like a huge snake. If he was to be tangled up with the vital qi thread, it would be hard for him to break free therefore when Cripple dodged again, Qin Mu had already caught up to him. He then said grudgingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    The two of them was full of smiles as they got closer to each other in the air. Cripple was about to attack him when Qin Mu suddenly sealed his three souls and seven spirits before kicking this old geezer down from the sky.


    Crash!


    Cripple crashed into the ground and created a human-shaped pit. He then slowly crawled out from the pit, crying tears of joy, ¡°As expected of the one I taught, he did not easily believe others.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly caught up to the cloud in the sky before running diagonally down again. Running a few steps forward as hended on the ground, he finally stopped.


    Cripple smiled, ¡°I promised you just now and I¡¯ll not go back on my word. When you pass the ninth test, I¡¯ll teach you Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hand.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed.


    Butcher waved his knife around and smiled, ¡°Mu¡¯er, do you need to rest?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately nodded and sat down to rest. He drank some tea to rehydrate himself and after resting for quite some time, he ran back in to change a set of clothes. Butcher¡¯s face immediately turned ck as he muttered, ¡°Rascal, you have such a dense cultivation so why do you still need to rest? Why can¡¯t you just fight? If you just fight I might still have a chance of winning¡­¡±


    Some more timeter, Qin Mu went to the copsed smithy and picked up another Pig ughtering Knife. With his two Pig ughter crossing each other, he shouted, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, I¡¯m done resting!¡±


    Butcher sneered, ¡°Originally you only use one knife, why are you using two now?¡±


    Qin Mu gripped a knife normally and helped the other in a reverse grip. Butcher¡¯s expression turned solemn and also reversely gripped his knife on the left hand. Butcher then smiled coldly, ¡°Rascal, you want to fight closebat with me? You are still too inexperienced¡­¡±


    Apothecary coughed and reminded, ¡°Butcher, without the lower half of your body, if he gets close to you, you¡¯re at a very big disadvantage. You don¡¯t have as much muscles as him.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s face turned ck again and said resentfully, ¡°He won¡¯t be able to close in on me He will be blocked outside by my knife skills¡­¡±


    Old Ma reminded, ¡°His vital qi is abnormally dense and is two to three times more than yours. If your knife touched his knife, your knife would fly away from the impact. You will also be blown away by him. You can only win him in technique.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of fighting?¡±


    Butcher flew into a rage and stabbed both his knives into the ground. Rolling his eyeballs, he smiled, ¡°Sit down, Mu¡¯er. We shan¡¯t use knives and only listen to each other power, put our hands together.¡±


    Qin Mu stuck the Pig ughtering Knives into the ground and sat down in front of him. Using their hands as knives, they two pressed their palms against each other and closed their eyes. They deduced the movement of the opponent¡¯s muscle and vital qi cirction through sensing the change in strength in the opponent¡¯s palm. Once one of them grasped the distribution of the opponent¡¯s strength, one would aim for the weakness and finish his adversary off with a single knife.


    This was the key to Raising The Knife From Forbidden.


    Raising the knife from forbidden, the vehicles and horses like thunder. Entering the pce alone, out with the emperor¡¯s head in his hand!


    The meaning of this poem was as I raised the knife and walked out from the emperor¡¯s forbidden pce, the horses and vehicles sounded like the rumbles of thunder outside as numerous men and horses blocked my way. It was because I had ughtered my way into the pce alone and carried the head of the emperor in my hands.


    The loftiness in this move was something other moves could never attain. The wildness, the disdain, and disregard for everything.


    However, this move was the move which was most particr on its technique among Butcher¡¯s knife skills. It required extreme control of one¡¯s own strength and extreme grasp of the opponent¡¯s strength as well. This was the pinnacle creation among the battle technique divine arts!


    As the two palms touched, Qin Mu could instantly sense the muscle movement, vital qi cirction and power distribution of his and the opponent¡¯s. He instantly perceived that Butcher¡¯s vital qi was inferior to his and in that split second when he used his hand as knives to attack, Butcher had already sensed the change in his strength and had blocked in advance while using his other hand to cleave towards Qin Mu¡¯s weakness.


    Butcher still had a better technique after all. No matter if it was reaction or experience, he far surpassed Qin Mu. However, as Butcher blocked Qin Mu¡¯s knife, he then noticed something wrong and flew backward. He was blown out from the vige and crashed into the forest by the strength of Qin Mu¡¯s hand knife.


    Looking down, Qin Mu saw that the shirt that he had just changed into was split open by Butcher¡¯s knife. He thought what a close call it was.


    His cultivation was too strong therefore despite his knife skill was not as good as Butcher¡¯s, he could overwhelm him with his cultivation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Butcher leaped from the forest andnded in the vige. With both his hands propping on the ground, he fired off without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. Apothecary and Deaf, there¡¯s no need for you two topete. Your cultivation is definitely inferior to his!¡±


    Deaf sneered, ¡°Who says I¡¯m going topete with our magic power and cultivation to see who is better at fighting? Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ve drawn two dragons.¡±


    Swoosh¡ª


    With a shake of his hands, he unrolled the paintings and hanged them on the poles. Two vivid and lifelike ink dragons stood out on the paper and seemed like they were ready to soar off into the sky anytime. However what¡¯s weird was that both dragons had no eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taught you the path of painting and calligraphy over these years and the path of painting and calligraphy isn¡¯t like those stupid methods of brawling. It¡¯s the thing for the intelligent people and requiresprehension.¡±


    Deaf ced the brush and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve drawn these two dragons using divine art and as long as their eyes are painted, they would be able to transform into dragons and fly away. However, with the cultivation of Spirit Embryo Realm, it¡¯s impossible to dot the eyes and bring the dragon to life. However, if the cultivation isn¡¯t enough, it will have to depend on your painting technique. I have taught you how to bestow divine soul with a dot by using mutual sensitivity. Today I¡¯ll bepeting your mutual sensitivity with mine and see which one of us could dot these two dragons to life and let the dragon soar into the sky!¡±

 Chapter 94: Painting Dragons And Dotting Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 94: Painting Dragons And Dotting Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The moment he said that, everyone in the vige eximed in admiration. Vige Chief nodded his head and smiled, ¡°Deaf sure is remarkable, what an elegant way topete. Bestowing divine soul with a dot by mutual sensitivity, to seize the nature of the world and nothing more than that.¡±


    Qin Mu went forward and paid his respect to Deaf as a disciple.


    Deaf¡¯s expression changed slightly and immediately avoided, ¡°You and I are having apetition, therefore, there¡¯s no master or disciple. You and I are both students now, therefore we shall greet each other as equal. Only after thepetition can I be your teacher.¡±


    Qin Mu knew he always handled stuff peculiarly, therefore, he immediately paid his respect to Deaf as equal and Deaf also paid his respect back.


    Each of them picked up a brush and stood in front of the painting, looking at it.


    Using magic power as divine art and dotting the dragon on the painting to life was already a remarkable achievement. However, with theck of cultivation in magic power, it would involve the nature of the world if one could still bestow a mind to the dragon in the painting by dotting the eyes with artistic conception.


    Qin Mu had learned painting, calligraphy, reading and writing from Deaf. Even though it could be said that Deaf had taught him a lot and Qin Mu had quite a strong foundation in painting techniques after painting quite a number of paintings, it was still the first time for him to try to bestow life to a painting.


    One dot of mutual sensitivity to bestow soul to the human or object in the painting was something Deaf had taught him before but Qin Mu had never seeded.


    This match was much more difficult than the previous few matches.


    Qin Mu focused his attention on the dragon in the painting which was in front of him. This dragon was too lifelike therefore as his gazended on it, he actually felt like that the dragon in the painting was slowly moving and changing its pose continuously.


    Deaf¡¯s painting technique sure was extraordinary. Even the eyes hadn¡¯t been drawn, he already had the feeling that the dragon in the painting was about to soar into the sky!


    Qin Mu held the brush yet he didn¡¯t start painting. The dragon in the painting was right in front of him, so how should he dot the eyes?


    He felt that no matter how he dotted it, it would be hard for him to bring this dragon to life. No matter where he dotted, it would be wrong.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, rip Deaf¡¯s painting and you¡¯ll win!¡± Granny Si couldn¡¯t help but mumble to Qin Mu under her breath.


    Deaf rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Evil and unorthodox method. I teach Mu¡¯er how to read the holy books, therefore, he is wise and a holy man at heart. He won¡¯t make such an evil move like you.¡±


    Granny Si flew into a rage.


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t interfere with their showdown. Deaf¡¯s test for this match is very ingenious.¡±


    Granny Si could only restrain her anger.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, only the dragon in the painting remained. The vige no longer existed in his eyes and only the painting was floating in front of him. A few momentster, the painting also disappeared and all that was left was the dragon painted with ink.


    In his eyes, this dragon sometimes swam up and sometimes swam down, while other times it would also swim left and right. It was sometimes soaring in the air, sometimes coiling up and sometimes prone on the floor. It would raise its head, sway its tail, slither like a dragon, y with water, spit fire and lightning which made it all kinds of strange for being so clever.


    Qin Mu felt like he had be the dragon in the painting, however, from this angle, everything in his eyes was ck because he was still missing his eyes.


    He tried his best to break out of this darkness but he didn¡¯t know how to open his eyes.


    He remembered the dragon pirs in Border Dragon City and the dragon bones as well as the dragon soul in Surging River Dragon Pce. He remembered the statues in the vige and the touch of the divine being.


    The god statue that the divine being had sculpted was also a form of art. Those incredible skills and the profound grace carved within had seemed to bestow souls into the sculptures and let them protect Great Ruins like gods.


    After some time, Qin Mu felt that a line of light gradually appeared in the darkness. It was as if the dragon had slowly opened its eyes. When all the darkness in front of his eyes had dispersed, a trace of vigor burst forth from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He raised his brush and dotted the dragon¡¯s eyes!


    Bestowing the divine soul with a dot using mutual sensitivity!


    With his brush down, the dragon in the painting instantly came alive on the paper. Shaking its head and swaying its tail, it suddenly flew into the sky from the paper and frolicked among the clouds. Only white paper was left on the painting and there was not even half a drop of ink!


    Qin Mu stared nkly. He actually seeded!


    He actually seeded in dotting a dragon painting to life!


    That dragon flew around in the sky for a moment and soon turned back into ink, dyeing the clouds ck.


    Qin Mu urgently looked towards Deaf only to see that he had already washed his brush and hung it back on the rack. He didn¡¯t dot the eyes for the dragon in the painting in front of him.


    Qin Mu instantly realized, ¡°Grandpa Deaf, you let me win?¡±


    Deaf shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you win. When I was your age, I didn¡¯t have such high attainment like you did. My test is not about winning or losing. A teacher is to impart his knowledge to his disciple and solve his doubts. I¡¯m currently imparting my path to you so why should I care about winning or losing?¡±


    Apothecary eximed in admiration, ¡°Deaf, you have the heart of a teacher which I really admire. Mu¡¯er, my test isn¡¯t aboutpeting with you as well and instead, I want you to refine medicine. Go to the herb garden outside the vige and gather thirty highly poisonous nts to refine them into a medicine of great supplement. After the medicine is done, you¡¯ll have to consume it. If it supplements you, you¡¯ll pass the test. If you are poisoned and die, you¡¯ll have to continue to stay in the vige.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could he remain in the vige if he died from poisoning?


    Apothecary¡¯s objective was very obvious. To use thirty highly poisonous nts to create a medicine of great supplement would require one to be extremely proficient in medical knowledge. The amount of each herb, to use the leaf or the root, to use the pollen or the petal, to boil it or to cure it, all these needed careful studies.


    Furthermore, Apothecary didn¡¯t tell him the prescription and let him decide how much herbs he should use and how he should concoct the medicine so that the toxic would counter each other in a full cycle to be a great supplement with his own medicinal knowledge.


    In the concocting process, the heat was also very crucial. Qin Mu had to use his own judgement from his experience in concocting medicine to decide when a herb should be ced in, whether should it be in powder form or in pieces, the heat control, and the time taken to boil a herb.


    The slightest mistake would make a world of difference. If there was any mistake in any part, all of Qin Mu¡¯s hard work would be for naught and he would concoct out a highly toxic substance to poison himself.


    Qin Mu stood at the side of Apothecary¡¯s herb garden and took a look at the herbs inside. Muttering to himself for a while, he calcted the toxicity of all the herbs in the garden and wondered how to match them together, how to assign a ruler and his ministers, how to vanquish dragons and tiger, how to bnce out the yin and yang.


    After some time, he then came into the herb garden to carefully gather the herbs.


    When he gathered the twenty-ninth herb, Qin Mu stopped gathering and carefully caught a five patches fly from the leaf of a poisonous herb. Pinching off its head and removing the wings, he took it as the thirtieth toxic medicine.


    Qin Mu returned to the vige and used vital qi to cure the rhizome of some herbs to refine out the excess medicinal energy. Some of the herbs were steamed with water and some were roasted to extract the water out.


    After being busy for a long time, he now then started to concoct the medicine.


    Apothecary stood not far away and observed his every step and every method as well as how he used his vital qi while nodding his head silently.


    As Qin Mu concocted his medicine, he used his vital qi to prop the huge cauldron in the air. Throwing the thirty herbs into the cauldron, he didn¡¯t add any water and instead used his iparably dense vital qi to nourish the herbs, using his vital qi which had no attributes to extract the medicinal energy from the medicines.


    Apothecary had a slight change in expression. This was Qin Mu¡¯s unique technique and even he won¡¯t be able to learn it. His vital qi had an attribute and the herbs also have their own attributes. Vital qi would spoil the medicinal property of the medicines. Only Qin Mu who had no attributes in his own vital qi could use this method, this technique, to extract the medicinal energy.


    Qin Mu became even more careful as he split his vital qi into thirty strands and each of them permeated one type of medicine. At the same time, Vermilion Bird Vital Qi burst forth from the hand which was propping up the huge cauldron and turned into zing mes, causing the medicinal energy in the cauldron to start to fuse together.


    ck Tortoise Vital Qi surged out from his other hand as he used water vapor to moist the medicinal energy, slowing down the fusing process and also washing out the dregs in the cauldron.


    After some time, Qin Mu suddenly stirred this huge cauldron and ttering sounds came from the cauldron. When the huge cauldron had stopped spinning, there were white medicinal pellets that were spinning continuously inside the cauldron. The pellets were crystal clear and were like beads made from sheep-fat white jade.


    Qin Mu stretched his hand out and picked out a spirit pellet. Granny Si asked anxiously, ¡°Apothecary, is there any poison?¡±


    Apothecary smiled, ¡°When Mu¡¯er consumes it, you¡¯ll know if there¡¯s poison.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and consumed the spirit pellet, ¡°Don¡¯t worry granny, there¡¯s no toxicity in this spirit pellet¡­¡±


    Bang¡ª


    His hair suddenly exploded out and grew in all directions, scaring Granny Si and the rest. Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed, it just that I didn¡¯t bnce one of the herbs properly and it affected my kidney water. With my kidney waters being stimted, it just made my hair grow a little thicker.¡±


    Granny Si retorted angrily, ¡°This is a little thicker?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair was still growing longer and longer frantically. His hair was like bamboo shoots growing vertically upwards. In just a short while, the hair had already grown ten yards long. Every strand of hair stood upright and very hard.


    Qin Mu felt his head getting heavier and replied, ¡°Granny, the biggest advantage of this spirit pellet lies in healing injuries. This spirit pellet could let dposed muscle rapidly regenerate and heal ripped muscles. Broken bones could also grow and broken tendons can reconnect together. Stimting the kidney waters is merely an insignificant side effect¡­¡±


    His hair was still growing and pressed down heavier and heavier on his head. He almost couldn¡¯t support the long hair that was like an explosion on the head.


    Apothecary held back hisughter and said, ¡°You¡¯ve passed this test. Butcher, help him tidy up his hair. If it continues to grow longer, his neck is going to snap from the pressure.¡±


    Butcher went forward and shaved off his hair in two to three moves.


    Everyone looked at Mute as he used a towel to wipe his hand and dragged his furnace out from the copsed smithy. Taking out two Winter Irons, he threw them into the furnace and the fire inside instantly extinguished as frost formed on the walls inside the furnace.


    Mute walked away and smiled, ¡°Ah, ah ah!¡±

 Chapter 95: Sword

    <h4>Chapter 95: Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair finally stopped growing and reached his waist. He took out a band to tie up his hair and wente up to the furnace with a grave expression.


    Granny Si frowned, ¡°Mute, you could already smelt Winter Iron Essence at Spirit Embryo Realm?¡±


    Mute nodded his head.


    Granny Si spat angrily, ¡°You freak!¡±


    Apothecary, Blind and the rest all nodded their heads in deep agreement and said in unison, ¡°Freak! Mute, you¡¯re really a freak!¡±


    Mute was immensely proud of himself and was grinning from ear to ear.


    Winter Iron Essence was way better than Winter Crystal Iron as it was the essence which was extracted out from Winter Crystal Iron. Winter Crystal Iron could be smelted by the furnace fire and be forged into a weapon but the cold air from Winter Iron Essence could instantly extinguish the furnace fire and was extremely hard to smelt.


    Throwing two Winter Iron Essences to Qin Mu, Mute clearly wanted him to smelt these two Winter Iron Essences and weld the two pieces into one before forging it into a weapon!


    If Qin Mu couldplete this, he would pass his test.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi circted and turned into Vermilion Bird Vital Qi. With mes igniting on his palm, he put his hand into the furnace and his other hand started to work on the bellows as he attempted to raise the mes in the furnace to ignite the carbon.


    However, when he palm entered the furnace, he immediately felt the oppressing cold air and the mes on his hand almost extinguished. Even the Vermilion Bird Vital Qi looked like it was going to freeze!


    Mute was pleased with himself and signaled to Deaf who asked, ¡°You mean that igniting the furnace is one of the tests and requires skill? This involves the marvel of smithing and can¡¯t be ignited by brute force?¡±


    Mute was full of smiles when he suddenly heard a poof as the mes within the furnace burst forth. The carbons were forcibly ignited by Qin Mu¡¯s iparably violent Vermillion Bird Vital Qi and overwhelmed the cold air from the Winter Iron Essences.


    Deaf looked at Mute in sympathy, ¡°Not being able to light the fire with brute force just clearly means that your cultivation at Spirit Embryo Realm is stillcking. What Mu¡¯er has is enough brute force, therefore, he is able to light the fire without any skills.¡±


    Mute signaled angrily and Deaf smiled, ¡°You sly fox. The furnace fire from the carbon isn¡¯t strong enough to smelt the Winter Iron Essences, so it turns out you still have another trick up your sleeve.¡±


    Qin Mu lighted up the furnace fire and immediately roused his vital qi to push the furnace fire to its maximum. However, the Winter Iron Essences just wouldn¡¯t smelt or even turn red from the heat.


    Qin Mu frowned. Suddenly his two hands went into the furnace and grabbed the two Winter Iron Essences and used Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His spirit embryo also started to be berserk and the vital qi outside the spirit embryo was like a huge fire furnace as it pushed the Vermilion Bird Vital Qi to its limits!


    The Winter Iron Essences in his hands gradually turned red hot and not long after, molten iron actually started dripping down.


    Qin Mu let the molten iron dripped into the sluice and the two pieces of Winter Iron Essences melted faster and faster. Not longter, the Winter Iron Essences had all melted and the molten iron had dissolved together.


    Deaf looked at Mute who was dumbfounded, ¡°What are you trying to test him again?¡±


    Mute was disappointed. His original intention was to test Qin Mu¡¯s smithing ability.


    To smelt Winter Iron Essence, one must first ignite the stove, however, the heat from the stove isn¡¯t able to smelt Winter Iron Essence. But as long as one¡¯s cultivation is dense enough, he can still use Vermilion Bird Vital Qi to soften the Winter Iron Essence.


    In his envisage, Qin Mu would soften these two Winter Iron Essence and hit them repeatedly with the hammer to weld them together before forging it into a weapon. However, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi to be vigorous beyond belief and he directly melted the two Winter Iron Essences with his vital qi!


    His aim was to test his skills but Qin Mu managed to do it as well by using his brute force to overwhelm the skills needed. Furthermore, it was even simpler, making Mute having nothing to say.


    The nging sound of the metal striking sounded out as Qin Mu swung his big iron hammer, shooting off sparks in all directions. Every strike contained vigorous vital qi while he used Vermilion Bird Vital Qi to soften and ck Tortoise Vital Qi to cool it down as he tempered it by hitting.


    He hammered it countless times and gradually a Pig ughtering Knife was formed.


    Mute inspected it and nodded his head weakly. Qin Mu had passed this test.


    Forging it into a knife, Qin Mu tested its sharpness and was very satisfied. He finally had a weapon forged by himself.


    Blind smiled, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t test out your knife first, you¡¯ve yet to pass my test. This time we¡¯llpete in reciting poems.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned white as he mumbled, ¡°Grandpa Blind, I¡¯ll definitely not win you¡­¡±


    Deaf plucked out both of his ears with a pop which meant that he was not going to listen. Granny Si and the rest also had faces of disdain as they said, ¡°Blind, change it to something else!¡±


    Blind scratched his head but he couldn¡¯t reject everyone, ¡°Then let uspete in spear skills. To gather qi as spear!¡±


    Throwing away his bamboo cane, his five fingers opened up and his ck Tortoise Vital Qi instantly transformed into flowing water as a water dragon spear appeared on his hand.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and a fire dragon spear appeared. Both of them moved and the huge spears in their hands continuously vibrated just like poisonous dragons waiting for their chances to pounce out from the abyss.


    The two of them circled each other continuously but the water dragon spear and the fire dragon had never touched each other.


    Qin Mu awakened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and his gazended on Blind to look for a mistake but he could never find it. Blind may be blind but he didn¡¯t show any mistake.


    ¡°No mistake then I shall create one!¡±


    Circling each other for quite some time, Qin Mu suddenly gave a stomp and the ground sank as a huge hole was stomped out by him. The vibrations on the ground made Blind¡¯s footing unstable.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The fire dragon spear in his hands stabbed out but Blind gave a smile instead. His water dragon spear was unleashedter but arrived first as he stabbed towards Qin Mu. Even though Qin Mu had stabbed first, Blind¡¯s spear was quicker than Qin Mu as it stabbed toward his chest!


    Qin Mu gave a smile as water sshed around on his chest when a whirlpool appeared and blocked Blind¡¯s spear. The water dragon spear on Blind¡¯s hands immediately burst apart and he flew backward from the st. The long spear in Qin Mu¡¯s hands burst forth dramatically and turned into a fire dragon as it stabbed on Blind¡¯s chest.


    Landing on the ground with a flip, Blind staggered and immediately awakened the divine treasures he had sealed to regain his footing. He shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re cheating, using two types of vital qi at the same time! You have already lost in terms of skill. You only rely on your Overlord Body Vital Qi to bully me!¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°Grandpa Blind, do you want to redo it?¡±


    Blind¡¯s anger turned into joy as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Overlord Body meant for bullying others? This is your strength, therefore, you have passed my test. Granny, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Granny Si looked at Qin Mu who had just won with aplicated gaze, ¡°Mu¡¯er, to me, you had already passed my test. When you had fought through the three hundred and sixty rooms, you had already passed.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, ¡°Granny?¡±


    ¡°Which child wouldn¡¯t leave their home one day?¡±


    Granny Si spoke in a low voice, ¡°When they grow up, they¡¯ll all have to leave. I can¡¯t keep you by my side forever. These old geezers have already let you pass their tests and it would be selfish of me to not to¡­¡± She carried her basket and went back to her room, closing the door.


    Qin Mu was stumped for words.


    Vige Chief gave a cough to make him regain his senses and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, if you pass my test, you¡¯ll be able to leave Disabled Elderly Vige, to leave Great Ruins and go to the outside world for an experience.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and replied, ¡°Vige Chief, please advise me.¡±


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°What us old geezers taught you are all abilities for you to survive in this world. Old Ma taught you strength and dignity. Butcher taught you courage and fearless. Deaf taught you art and elegance. Cripple taught you to run for your life and craftiness. Blind taught you to see through facades and see the truth. Apothecary taught you how to concoct medicine and save lives. Granny taught you wisdom and kindness. Mute taught you flexibility and calmness. And what I can teach you is a ruler, to use your conscience as a ruler to measure good and evil. Raise your sword.¡±


    Qin Mu took out Junior Protector Sword and raised it in front of him. The back of the sword had separated the de of the sword into two sides. One side reflected Qin Mu¡¯s face and the other side also reflected Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    ¡°There are four sides of a sword. The side that is facing you is your heart and one side is good and the other side is evil.¡±


    Vige Chief continued serenely, ¡°The side that faces your enemy is your enemy¡¯s conscience. One side is good and the other side is evil. The sword is your ruler which is used to measure good and evil. It is used to measure yours as well as your enemy¡¯s. Sword skill is used to measure your enemy¡¯s good and evil as well as yours. I shall impart the first form of my sword skill. Once you learn it, it will be considered as a pass and you¡¯ll be able to leave the vige.¡±


    Qin Mu became excited. Vige Chief was finally imparting sword moves to him!


    The hearts of Old Ma, Blind and the rest jolted slightly as they looked at Vige Chief. Granny Si also pushed open the room door and looked over.


    Vige Chief finally was going to impart sword skills to Qin Mu. This may be a small matter in the eyes of other people but in their eyes, it was an incredibly big event.


    Especially to Apothecary as he knew the meaning hidden in the sword skill Vige Chief was going to impart to Qin Mu.


    Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill wasn¡¯t merely an inheritance and was more of a responsibility!


    Learning Vige Chief¡¯s sword skills meant that he had to take on the responsibility that even Vige Chief couldn¡¯tplete.


    Apothecary whispered, ¡°Vige Chief, do you think he could take on that burden?¡±


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t either. Devil Cult Patriarch is old and has seven years left to live. I¡¯m also old and would only die a few yearster than him. It¡¯s time to leave behind my legacy.¡±


    Stirring up his spirit, he told Qin Mu, ¡°My sword skill is called Sword Pictures and the first form of Sword Pictures is called Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers.¡±

 Chapter 96: Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 96: Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Vige Chief¡¯s vital qi flew out and gradually turned into arms and legs. He gently got off from the stretch and with a wave of his hand, Junior Protector Sword instantly flew out from Qin Mu¡¯s hand andnded in his ¡®hand¡¯.


    This elder gaze became blurry as if he had sunk into an old memory.


    Zhnng¡ª


    A sword drone sounded out as Junior Protector Sword floated in the sky. The sword seemed to move very slowly and the moves it made were clearly defined. Sword flick, sword smear, sword hack, sword wave, sword parry, sword poke, sword jab, sword curve, sword cleave, sword intercept, sword sweep, sword shave and sword raise. All he used were the most basic sword moves but what was different was that Vige Chief had put these basic sword moves together and disyed a bizarre way to use the sword.


    Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers.


    Under his sword skill, the sword light revealed an up and down silhouette which was majestic like mountains and rapid like rivers. The sword light and the shadow actually formed vast mountains and billowing rivers forming the picture of mountains and river!


    The first form of Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill was already iparablyplicated. It had the imposing atmosphere which unfolded on a magnificent scale like mountains, clouds, and rivers!


    These were the mountains and rivers reflected by the light and shadow from the sword!


    As the secrets of the sword changed irregrly, the mountains and rivers were changing as well. This old man manipted the sword and sang with a hint of zeal and sorrow.


    ¡°With the imperial strategic advisers in tents and the armed fierce generals at the borders!?It¡¯s a good time to go to war. Can the gods be cut down?¡±


    ¡°Say: Can!¡±


    ¡°On this day with the incense tripod on the high build, he shall tread the mountains and river with his sword. Everyone in the city sang harmoniously, receiving the godsing for congrattions!¡±


    His sword moved slowly in consideration for Qin Mu to see the path of his sword skills. Even though it was slow, the majesty of his sword skill was still unleashed in great detail while the pointers were given.


    Qin Mu concentrated on memorizing. Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill may beplicated but even the mostplicated sword skill was formed from the most basic sword moves, as long as he had mastered the most basic moves, he would be able to learn it no matter howplicated the sword move was.


    When Vige Chief had demonstrated this move once, Qin Mu had already memorized down the sword skill. He used numbers to memorize, for example, sword stab was one, sword smear was two, sword hack was three so on and so forth.


    He only needed to remember the order of the numbers then he could memorize the mostplicated sword skill in the shortest time.


    This was also due to Vige Chief¡¯s thoughtfulness. For the past two to three years he had never imparted sword skills to Qin Mu and only made him practice the most basic sword moves daily. This was to let him unleash the power of the most basic sword moves to its maximum potential.


    With an iparably solid foundation, it became much simpler and easier for him to learn theplicated sword skill.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and reviewed the order of numbers for Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers. He then changed the numbers into sword moves and reenacted them in his mind over and over again.


    After some time, he then used qi to manipte sword and controlled Junior Protector Sword to slowly execute the sword skill Vige Chief had taught him.


    His execution was extremely bitter, weird, awkward and clumsy. He had to stop time to time to recall carefully.


    However, when he executed it the second time, it was much smoother for Qin Mu. However, he still needed to stop once in awhile to think.


    When he executed it for the third time, he could execute the whole set of sword moves smoothly and easily. However, he was still unable to execute Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill which was like rivers and mountains and close to a divine art.


    Qin Mu practiced over and over again, having stronger and stronger control over Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers.


    Not long after, Granny Si had prepared lunch and called him over to eat. Even when eating, Qin Mu would use his vital qi time and time again to hold his chopsticks and practice on the dining table.


    When night came, he would practice a few more times before going to sleep and he was also training his sword in his dream.


    This continued on for over ten days and he finallyprehended the crucial point in Sword Treading River And Mountains!


    The meaning of a book presents itself after reading it a hundred times and it¡¯s the same for sword skills. Qin Mu had practice Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers far more than a thousand times!


    He knew this move in his heart thoroughly and when he executed it this time, a divine light suddenly shed through and he felt his vital qi fusing perfectly with his sword. With tall mountain range like dragons and the flowing river hanging down, his sword skill was rapidly executed, painting out a scroll of mountains and rivers using the light and shadow of his sword.


    The sword light was retrieved back into the mouth of the fish dragon with a rush, then the sword picture of mountains and rivers in front of him gradually disappeared.


    Qin Mu was stunned. In the end, he had still mastered this sword skill.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Vige Chief gave a smile and said, ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re an adult and not a child anymore. You can walk out of Disabled Elderly Vige and Great Ruins to make your way in the world.¡±


    Granny Si was leaning on the door and when she saw the sword picture appearing and disappearing, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± she smiled.


    Qin Mu stayed in the vige for a few more days and learned Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hand from Cripple. When he had finally learned Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Skill, it was finally time for him to leave the vige.


    Granny Si had prepared his luggage for his trip which was a very huge backpack. A lot of stuff which Qin Mu deemed unnecessary was stuffed in the backpack and Granny Si also transformed Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures into a white glove for him to wear.


    Drinking down the farewell wine, Qin Mu finally made his way out of the vige. Looking back, he could see all the nine vigers of Disabled Elderly Vige standing at the vige¡¯s entrance. Even Vige Chief had materialized both of his legs and stood there.


    Qin Mu ran back and hugged Old Ma before hugging Cripple. He hugged everyone once. Then he moved back two steps and kowtowed three times to Granny Si. After having done this, he turned and left.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, if you can¡¯t win then you must run!¡±


    Cripple shouted, ¡°There¡¯s poem in the distance but more foulness!¡±


    Old Ma waved, ¡°You must be strong! If you are bullied, you must fight back and not give in!¡±


    Butcher raised his Pig ughtering Knife, ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace us disabled elderly! Chop whoever bully you!¡±


    ¡°Be a gentleman!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t win you can poison him!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah, ah ah ah!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu turned his head back and waved while giving off a radiant smile.


    Not longter, he hade to the valley of Doom Suppression Pce. Devil ape was currently cultivating as he did breathing exercises with a monk staff upright beside him.


    Devil ape had be all the more sturdy and full of power, his cultivation bing even more profound. Cultivating Old Ma¡¯s fist skills and the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique which Qin Mu had taught him, he wielded the monk staff nimbly and looked more and more like a demon monk which grew ck hair all over his body.


    Old Ma¡¯s fist skills and khakkhara monk staff were all originated from Buddhism, and even though Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique wasn¡¯t from Buddhism, it was very suitable for devil ape to cultivate. Therefore devil ape had unknowingly carried an air of Buddhism around him which was like the guardian deity of the Buddhistw.


    ¡°What a demon monk! If I could make a monk robe for big fe and give him a string of prayer beads which were as big as human heads, it would look even more like the guardian deity of Buddhistw!¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration and woke devil ape up. ¡°Big fe, I¡¯m leaving to go far away¡­ I¡¯ll have to leave home and it might be quite some time before I can return.¡±


    Devil ape scratched its head, ¡°Far?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°Far.¡±


    Devil ape scratched its head again and looked at the beast herd in the valley. He suddenly gave a loud roar and the dragon elephant who was guarding the beast herd deep in the valley immediately scrambled and sprinted over, wagging its tail in an attempt to curry favor.


    Without exnation, devil ape started to press this behemoth down on the ground and pummeled it. The badly battered dragon elephant gave off miserable shrieks yet it didn¡¯t dare to retaliate.


    ¡°Guard!¡±


    Devil ape pointed to the beast herd in the valley and gripped its fist tightly. Flexing his arm, his muscles popped out like mushrooms, each as big as an umbre, ¡°Eat, die!¡±


    Feeling extremely wronged, the dragon elephant sprawled on the ground and nodded repeatedly.


    Devil ape pulled out his khakkhara monk staff and hammered its chest, ¡°I, go.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Far.¡±


    Devil ape pointed at itself, ¡°I, big. You, small.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head again, ¡°I, strong. You, weak.¡±


    Devil ape flew into a rage and stammered, ¡°T-talk, to you, r-really¡­ tiring!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head again, ¡°I¡¯m entering the human¡¯s territory this time. It¡¯s not as big as Great Ruins and there are vicious people everywhere. It would be too conspicuous to bring you around. When you can transform yourself into a human by cultivation, you and I shall explore the world together. Furthermore with dragon elephant being so savage, if you leave him here, he will still stay well behaved for the first few days but he will definitely eat all your little friends in the valleyter. In addition to dragon elephant being so dumb, it would be great trouble if he releases the old devil in Doom Suppression Pce.¡±


    Devil ape was helpless and could only nod its head. Dragon elephant had an expression of grievance. Wedging its tail and wiping its tears sadly, it felt that it seemed to have been pummeled for nothing?


    Qin Mu waved his hand and walked out of Doom Suppression Pce.


    ¡°Young¡¯un¡ª¡±


    Devil ape jumped onto the mountain cliff and waved its hand with great strength, ¡°Return, early!¡±


    Qin Mu came to the waterfall at Jade Cloud Valley and saw Hu Ling¡¯er holding on to a few books and exining the scriptures to the other foxes. She was currently talking about the advantages and the few foxes were obsessed in listening.


    Qin Mu walked over and Hu Ling¡¯er quickly ced the ancient books to one side. The other seductive foxes also immediately stood up and paid their greetings in unison, ¡°Greetings Young Master Mu.¡± Their voices were loud and crisp.


    Qin Mu returned their greetings and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too polite. Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m here to bid farewell. I¡¯m going to travel far and head to Eternal Peace that¡¯s outside Great Ruins. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be back in three to five months.¡±


    The white fox¡¯s eyes sparkled and immediately ran into the grass hut. Packing her things up, this little fox carried a little backpack and quickly came out while smiling, ¡°Sisters, all of you can stay here to cultivate, Young Master Mu and I are going out to explore the world. Let us be off!¡±


    The little fox¡¯s backpack was a hundred times smaller than Qin Mu¡¯s backpack and looked very dainty when she carried it.


    ¡°Big sister, are you drunk again?¡±


    A fox asked vigntly, ¡°The people outside are very evil. They would skin us to make clothes.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with Young Master Mu around.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this isn¡¯t ying house, it¡¯s very dangerous. Stay here and apany your sisters.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°The Great Demon King had forced me to marry him but I dislike him being ugly so this is a good chance for me to avoid marriage. My sisters can also cultivate while I¡¯m not around and quickly throw away their beast bodies to transform into humans.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t bring devil ape and I also can¡¯t bring you.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er blinked her eyes innocently, ¡°Big fe is so dumb, how is he as intelligent as me? Furthermore, someone would need to take care of young master¡¯s food and amodation right? I don¡¯t want to marry Great Demon King, so does young master bear to send a fox to the tiger¡¯s den?¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless and said, ¡°If you must follow, you¡¯ll have to listen to me and don¡¯t make any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Beside Surging River, Qin Mu offered a few incenses and started to sing Worshiping The River God. Not longter, River Carriers swam over and after feeding the River Carrier, a human and a fox stood on the back on the River Carrier to go downstream, sailing past the fresh green hills and the bird songs in the secluded valleys.


    Qin Mu looked toward the side of the river as Disabled Elderly Vige shed by his eyes. Granny Si was still at the vige entrance waving her hands at the youth.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t be seduced by the vixens outside¡­ Wretch!¡±


    Beside Qin Mu, the little white fox sat earnestly and spat out her tongue at Granny Si.


    At this moment, an old monk came to Doom Suppression Pce. On his head were mounds of flesh and he was wearing yellow kasaya as he strided over the valley. When he saw devil ape practicing Thunderp Eight Strikes, he involuntarily stopped in his footsteps and eximed in admiration.


    Devil ape immediately stopped as the old monk smiled, ¡°You have cultivated pretty well and you walked the path of our Buddhism. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t receive the true teachings. I shall impart this technique entirely to you, if you¡¯re fated to, you will be able to learn it.¡±


    Devil ape was bewildered and asked, ¡°Bald, who?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to me?¡±


    The old monk was amicable looking yet he also looked solemn as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of Great Thunderp Monastery whom they called Ri. I¡¯m not really bald. Have a touch. I had cultivated my hair into flesh.¡±


    Devil ape stretched out his huge hands and touched his head, crying out in astonishment, ¡°Bald, hair!¡±


    The old monk smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced my fists and took my staff, therefore, our fate had arrived. I had thought that my staff hadnded into a youth¡¯s hand, therefore, I¡¯m here to enlighten him. It seems I have no fate with him and the fate lies with us. Come, let me impart Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to you. When the fatees in the future, you cane to Great Thunderp Monastery to look for me.¡±


    Devil ape seemed to understand and not understand at the same time.

 Chapter 97: Singing Voice In The Water

    <h4>Chapter 97: Singing Voice In The Water</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    River Carrier swam all the way downstream and traveled two hundred to three hundred miles. On the riverside, Qin Mu saw a vige built beside a temple and was slightly stunned when he saw a little girlbing her three braids as she sat on the horizontal inscribed board of the dpidated temple.


    Qin Mu immediately made the River Carrier stop and went ashore while leaving the white fox behind.


    Coming to this vige, he could see the vigers were living in peace and prosperity. There were a few elderly women who went up to the temple to offer incense and half a pig as offerings.


    Qin Mu came to the temple and when the little girl saw him, she immediately jumped down and hid in the temple.


    ¡°Woman Wu, I saw you, why do you need to hide from me?¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    The little girl came out from the temple smiling, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from you. I was waiting for you to enter the temple to offer incense and say words like you have a weak body and kidney since young so that I can make fun of you!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Looking around, he saw that the temple was cleanly kept and there wasn¡¯t a speck of dust. Only the incense was still burning in the incense burner. He walked to the god statue which the temple was worshiping and found that it was a little girl who looked exactly like Xian Qing¡¯er which Woman Wu transformed into.


    Qin Mu walked behind the god statue andid down his worry when he discovered no white bones behind. Walking out of the temple, he asked curiously, ¡°Why are you staying here?¡±


    Woman Wu was pleased with herself, ¡°I¡¯m earning merit here! This vige is under my protection and the vigers here make offerings for me. I help them chase away fierce beasts and sometimes carry river water to help water thends. When the rain gets too heavy, I¡¯ll help them disperse the rain clouds. When there¡¯s no wind, I would help them create wind and when the stormes, I would drive the wind away. I wandered around long ago to catch beasts and humans to eat which caused me to be caught and suppressed by the old baldy. Now that I have be my own Buddha in my temple, not only I get offerings, there are still merits for me to earn!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you went upstream? How did you end up here?¡±


    ¡°After breaking the ice dam with you then, I began to wander around. In the end, I met the monks of Little Thunderp Monastery and fought with them. I couldn¡¯t win them therefore I escaped and ended up here. As I hid in this temple, bandits coincidentally invaded, therefore, I ate them. The vigers here saw me and thought I was immortal from the temple which had answered their call. They offered cows, goats, and even incense to me. Receiving their goodwill, I was also embarrassed therefore I did some work for them.¡±


    Woman Wu jumped back onto the horizontal inscribed board and swung her legs, ¡°And so they treated me even better and I became even more embarrassed and ended up staying here.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loudly, ¡°Doing benevolent deed unintentionally, you are going to be Buddha.¡± When he finished his words, he turned to leave.


    Woman Wu sent him off and muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a monk. What¡¯s the fun in being vegetarian everyday¡­¡±


    Qin Mu returned to the back of the River Carrier and this huge green back beast gradually swam out of the shallow water region. Its speed gradually grew faster as he headed downstream. Looking back at the ancient temple, the little braids of the little girl in the temple swayed as she received the incense and offerings of the vigers.


    The waves churned on torrential Surging River.


    When they reached the dock of Border Dragon City, Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er went ashore and came into this city.


    This city had already fallen into the hands of Heavenly Devil Cult and even though Granny Si didn¡¯t show her face as Fu Yundi for these few days, there weren¡¯t any problems. After all, Fu Yundi also frequently cultivated in seclusion.


    Qin Mu came to the inn and called the inn owner over, ¡°Incense master, is there any method for me to avoid the Inspection Mirrors to enter Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    The inn master replied, ¡°There are two passes to enter Eternal Peace Empire. One is the Eternal Border and the other is the Secret Waters. The Eternal Border Pass and Secret Waters Pass are all heavily guarded and have Inspection Mirrors hanging on the city gate towers. Anyone who belongs to the abandoned people of Great Ruins would be shone out and be shot to death. Otherwise, they would be sent to the mines as ves. If you want to go by the mountains, it would be even more dangerous. Eternal Peace and Great Ruins are connected by God Broken Mountain Range. God Broken Mountain Range was already so abnormally dangerous that even flying birds have trouble flying pass. Eternal Peace Empire hid Mysterious Pearl Crossbows in an ambush on the mountain range to guard against the mob of people from Great Ruins. If anyone thinks of crossing the mountains, they would be shot to death by the Mysterious Pearl Crossbows.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°There is no other way to enter Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    The inn owner smiled, ¡°Others might not have but our sacred cult has our own way. Before the trading route was open, our sacred cult had to smuggle goods, therefore, we secretly destroyed two Mysterious Pearl Crossbows on God Broken Mountain Range to cross the dull and lonely mountain range, entering Great Ruins. Now that the trading route between Eternal Peace and Great Ruins is open, that route was abandoned since the trading route is much easier to enter Eternal Peace. If young master wants to enter Eternal Peace, you can go through Secret Waters Pass. Most of the guards at Secret Waters Pass are people from our sacred cult.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression slightly changed. The power of Heavenly Devil Cult was simply too huge, as expected of the biggest sect following the path of the devil!


    He pondered over, ¡°Prepare an Eternal Peace¡¯s geographic map. I shall have a look on the way to familiarize myself with the geography of Eternal Peace.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The inn owner retreated. Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er ate dinner and showered before turning in.


    The next day, the inn owner brought over thick documents which had the entire geographic map of Eternal Peace Empire as well as the detailed maps of the counties. Qin Mu put the geographic maps into his bag and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s going to bring me to Secret Waters Pass?¡±


    Inn owner smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young master. Your meal has been prepared and may I invite young master to dine first. when you reach the side of the river, there would be brothers from our sacred cult to lead Young Master.¡±


    Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er ate breakfast and came to Surging River only to see a ship already berthed there. A youngdy in green stood on the ship and greeted politely in a soft voice, ¡°Greetings young master. May I invite young master toe onboard.¡±


    ¡°Drop the formalities.¡±


    Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er up the ship and she asked the youngdy in green, ¡°Can sister bring me into the city and hide from the Inspection Mirrors?¡±


    The youngdy in green smiled, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t hide you from the Inspection Mirrors. However, I¡¯m the high official of Secret Waters Pass, Feng Xiuyun. I¡¯m in charge of checking the people that enter and leave the city, therefore, I can naturally bring young master in and out of the city.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. This youngdy didn¡¯t seem to be that old and she was already the high official guarding the borders. He immediately replied, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, Sister Feng.¡±


    Under the ship, a huge beast floated up the water surface and started to swim downstream. After it swam an unknown distance, the river surface started to get wider and fog gradually rose.


    Just as the ship entered the fog, the speed of huge beast pulling the ship gradually slowed down and became irritated and uneasy. It was as if there was something under the water that frightened it.


    Feng Xiuyun suddenly became bewildered, ¡°Why did this fellow suddenly throw a tantrum and isn¡¯t willing to pull the ship anymore?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er also suddenly got nervous and whispered, ¡°Young master, I felt a presenceing closer to us, a very chilling presence¡­¡±


    Suddenly at this moment, Qin Mu could faintly feel that something was looking at him. Fish dragon leaped up behind him and spat out half of Junior Protector Sword from its mouth.


    Feng Xiuyun had a grave expression and moved in front of Qin Mu to guard him. Suddenly air bubbles emerged from under the water and the fog grew as the numbers of air bubbles grew.


    However, other than that, there was no other unusual urrence.


    Qin Muposed himself. This river was too wide and with the white fog getting heavier, they couldn¡¯t determine their directions. The little white fox used her spells, wanting to control her demon wind. However, her demon wind was entirely useless as it was unable to blow the fog away.


    Feng Xiuyun took out a fan and jolted the surface of the fan. The fan suddenly grew to the height of a human and the youngdy raised the fan to fan forward. A gale which was more powerful than the demon wind instantly rose but she still couldn¡¯t drive the white fog away at all.


    The river water gently brought the ship down the river. The huge beast pulling the ship had already gone back down in the water and didn¡¯t dare toe back up, therefore, the ship could only rely on the river water to bring it forward.


    Feng Xiuyun was extremely nervous and at this moment, a singing voice came from the water. The voice was very gentle and the tune was like a mother soothing her baby to sleep. However, there was no lyric but only a tune.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He somehow felt that this singing voice was very familiar.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this song before!¡±


    He stood at the bow and looked down, only to see a long hair woman in white floating downstream with the ship.


    The ship sailed forward and the woman in the water followed like a shadow. The singing voice wasing from the mouth of the woman.


    ¡°I really heard this song before but this isn¡¯t the song that Granny Si sang to coax me to sleep¡­¡±


    Hearing the singing voice, Qin Mu felt close and dear as well as a little agitated, as if a memory deep in his mind was trying to break out.


    He suddenly leaped off the ship andnded on the surface of the water. Feng Xiuyun stretched her hand out to grab him but she didn¡¯t manage to. Hu Ling¡¯er also jumped off but she felt a chill down her spine uncontrobly when she saw the woman in the water. She immediately skipped and jumped to follow Qin Mu, creating ripples from her scurry.


    ¡°Slow down, young master! I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    The singing voice was still continuing and no matter how fast he ran he could never catch up to the woman in the water.


    Qin Mu became more and more flustered and just as he was about to return to the ship, he suddenly noticed that the jade pendant in front of his chest had floated up lightly.


    Qin Mu stared nkly and halted as he looked at the face of the woman in the water.


    The woman in the water also stopped and it seemed that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t the one chasing her and she was the one chasing Qin Mu instead.


    Bathump.


    The youth of Disabled Elderly Vige knelt down on the water surface and stretched out his trembling palms as he tried to touch the face of the woman in the water. Tears rolled out from his eyes and dripped onto the calm river surface.


    ¡°Is it you? Are you the one who had sent me to Disabled Elderly Vige¡­¡±

 Chapter 98: Secret Waters

    <h4>Chapter 98: Secret Waters</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    His hand stretched into the river water but he couldn¡¯t touch the woman face.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Are you still thinking of protecting me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu cried. He couldn¡¯t grab the woman in the water no matter what. He stopped and the woman under the water stopped too. However, it seemed like a world was between them and they could never touch each other.


    ¡°Are you my kin?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Why did you need to escape with me? To escape to Disabled Elderly Vige?¡±


    ¡°Did you stay here to see me again?¡±


    ¡­


    The woman in the water could no longer answer his questions and could only look at him silently. Her eyes seemed to be filled with tender affection and gratification.


    Feng Xiuyun used her magic powers to drive the ship over and she was about to attack the female corpse in the water, but when she saw Qin Mu kneeling on the water surface, she was stunned and didn¡¯t make a move.


    The female corpse in the water looked at the youth from Disabled Elderly Vige. Fourteen years ago she had floated here where the current had weakened therefore she wasn¡¯t washed away by the river and had sunk to the river bed instead.


    A strong attachment made her remain in the water and wait quietly. Knowing the ship Qin Mu boarded was passing here, her strong attachment was woken up by the familiar jade pendant, impelling her to float up to the water to see the inverted image of the youth on the ship.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ve survived¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the woman in the water and held back his tears. He gave a smile and spoke softly, ¡°You can be at ease, I¡¯ll look for my ancestry and find my hometown. I¡¯ll seek out your past and remember your name forever¡­¡±


    The woman in the water seemed to give a slight smile before slowly sinking back into the deep waters and vanished.


    Qin Mu knelt on the river surface in a daze and only got up after some time. He felt that he had really grown up and wasn¡¯t the ignorant boy he was before.


    He returned to the ship, and the fog gradually dispersed on the river.


    After the woman under the river had vanished, the fog also vanished. The river regained its rity and looking afar, one could see a grand pass towering and stretching over the entire Surging River. This grand pass was actually pieced together by countless of ships which formed a huge barracks where a magnificent army of a thousand men and horses was stationed!


    With chains locking the river, only a waterway was left in the middle. From this waterway, people could pass through Secret Waters Pass and entered the territory of Eternal Peace Empire.


    ¡°Young master, here¡¯s Secret Water Pass.¡±


    Feng Xiuyun urged the huge beast which was pulling the ship to enter the waterway and said, ¡°The Inspection Mirrors are in the middle of the city where the people are all mine, therefore young master can be at ease.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and saw the majestic troops of Secret Waters Pass. There were even steeds galloping from ship to ship rapidly. There were hardly any gaps between the ships. And with the ships joining together by tenons, they looked more like an extremelyplicated construction instead of ships.


    Once the tenons were separated, the ships would still be ships and be able to sally at any times.


    ¡°The person who had constructed the ce could be said to have heavenly skills!¡± Qin Mu eximed in admiration.


    Feng Xiuyun burst out inughter, ¡°Young master, Secret Water Pass was designed and constructed by Craftsman Hall Master from our cult.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly stirred and eximed even more in admiration.


    Now he finally knew why Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had to subdue Heavenly Devil Cult. Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s power was definitely inferior to Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s great army but Heavenly Devil Cult have people from all kinds of professions. Three hundred and sixty professions corresponded to three hundred and sixty halls, where each and every one of them prated deeply into the haunts of themon people and had a deep foundation.


    The ship came into the city. There were some merchant ships in front waiting for inspections, forming a long queue on the waterway. On the other hand, Feng Xiuyun steered the ship into a waterne and berthed to bring Qin Mu ashore.


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately followed up and skipped into Qin Mu¡¯s backpack with a few steps. Tunneling into the bag, she left a small head outside to look around curiously.


    ¡°Young master, those are the Inspection Mirrors.¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the direction where she was pointing and saw a floating bridge suspended over the waterway. In the middle of the bridge was a sparkling bright mirror which was aimed at the waterway. Any ships passing through this waterway would be reflected in this mirror.


    Merchant ships passing by must stop under the bridge and every person must go through the illumination of the Inspection Mirrors.


    However, now that Qin Mu was ashore and avoided the Inspection Mirrors, he, of course, wouldn¡¯t worry being discovered by the Inspection Mirrors.


    Every ten steps there were guards patrolling Secret Waters Pass and the inspections were very strict. Luckily he had Feng Xiuyun bring him around, therefore, he wasn¡¯t inspected along the way.


    Feng Xiuyun brought him to the merchant¡¯s assembly area and told him, ¡°Young master will have to stay in the city first and there will be merchants leaving Secret Waters Pass tomorrow when the waterway is unlocked. Young master can leave with a caravan.¡±


    She hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°Recently Eternal Peace Empire isn¡¯t in a state of peace. If Young master was to move on your own, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be too safe. It¡¯s best to move together with a caravan.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, ¡°Not in a state of peace?¡±


    The youngdy looked around carefully and whispered in Qin Mu¡¯s ear, ¡°Recently there are some strong practitioners who heard that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had suffered a loss when trying to invade Great Ruins, therefore, they took the advantage to assassinate Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor on his way back. It was said that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was severely injured and nearly died. When this news was passed down, everyone was rmed and some sects which refused toply with the Imperial Family¡¯s discipline took the chance to create havoc. Some of them seceded, some took the chance to seize territories and many of them rebelled¡­¡±


    Her fringe drooped into the youth cors and tickled him. Qin Mu¡¯s ear also itched from her breath.


    When Feng Xiuyun saw his ears bing red, she realized she was too close to him and immediately moved back.


    This youth was the future sacred cult master. How can she treat such an honorable person so carelessly?


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing.¡±


    Feng Xiuyunposed herself and measured Qin Mu, ¡°Young master will have to change your attire. Eternal Peace is not Great Ruins, there¡¯s no need to wear clothes that are too sturdy,¡±


    The clothes on Qin Mu¡¯s body were made out of beast skin. Granny Si disliked him spoiling clothes when he trained every day therefore she had made him wear beast skin since young. Although his clothes were made of beast skin, it was no ordinary beast skin but a delicate and thoughtful choice.


    Qin Mu¡¯s clothes were made out of the pelt of the strange beast, Snow Cloud Leopard. The skin with the fur removed made it cool to wear it in the summer and warm in the winter. The design might be good but it wasn¡¯t nice looking.


    After Qin Mu learned to make his own clothes, he also used the pelt of Snow Cloud Leopard to make his clothes. The clothes he was wearing were all made by himself. If the material of his clothes was ordinary silk fabric, it would not take a day for his clothes to be spoiled from all his daily training with Blind and Butcher.


    ¡°Does sister know which ce has good fabrics?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Feng Xiuyun led him to a fabric store and went in to choose piece goods with Qin Mu. Walking around the store, Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t find any fabric he was satisfied with and called the boss over, ¡°Does your store have this kind of fabric?¡±


    He took out the handkerchief that Ling Yuxiu gave him and the fabric store boss got a shock when he saw it. He immediately shook his head and replied, ¡°This is made from Nature Fragrance Silk and belongs to tribute to the Imperial Family. How would my small fabric store have such high-quality goods?¡±


    Feng Xiuyun smiled, ¡°Incense Master Qu, this is the young master.¡±


    The fabric store boss got a shock and immediately wanted to bow down to greet but Qin Mu held him up by the arm, ¡°This is Secret Waters Pass and there are many eyes watching, drop the formalities.¡±


    The fabric store boss Incense Master Qu smiled, ¡°Subordinate didn¡¯t recognize Young master and had neglected you. Please wait a moment, Young master.¡±


    He quickly went into the storeroom of the fabric store and took out a fabric not long after, ¡°Young master, even though Nature Fragrance Silk is the tribute to the Imperial Family, but there are also some fabrics that are not inferior to Nature Fragrance Silk. This roll of fabric is the treasure of my small store and it¡¯s called Golden Natural Silk. The Venom Insect Hall of our sacred cult is good at creating venomous insect. They change the venomous insect, Hundred Venom Golden Silkworm, into Six Wings Golden Silkworm which is iparably venomous. When this Hundred Venom Six Wings Golden Silkworm grows, it would spit out natural silk which is extremely tenacious. This silk is imprable by swords and spears, immune to fire and water and repels hundreds of poisons. This roll of fabric was handed to me by Venom Insect Hall Master for sale. Young master, please have a look.¡±


    Qin Mu gently caressed the fabric and the silk was smooth with a hint of chill to it. The fabric had a light gold color with strange markings on it. Pulling the fabric with his hand, he realized he couldn¡¯t tear it at all which was why he couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration and was very pleased, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    Incense Master Qu immediately shook his head and replied, ¡°How would I dare to ept young master¡¯s money. This is a present to Young master from me and Venom Insect Hall Master!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t ept but I have to give. Ling¡¯er, take out the coin pouch.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er who was always in the bag on his back only showed her small head and immediately tunneled into the bag when she heard Qin Mu. Shortly after, she took out a coin pouch and Qin Mu said, ¡°These are dragon coins and shouldn¡¯t be usable in Eternal Peace Empire. I¡¯m giving them all to you.¡±


    Incense Master Qu could only keep the coin pouch and replied, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire uses the Great Abundance Coins which are definitely different from the currency of Great Ruins. Young master, there are a few thousand coins in this pouch, so let subordinate exchange them for some Great Abundance Coins for you. It might be useful on your way.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and nodded, ¡°Thanks for the trouble. How do I cut this Golden Natural Silk?¡±


    Incense Master Qu smiled, ¡°Normal spirit weapons aren¡¯t able to cut this fabric. In my small shop, there¡¯s a Dragon¡¯s Teeth Scissors which can still barely cut it. Please wait a moment, young master.¡±


    He came to the front of the hall and took out three incense to light. At the front of the hall, there was a tiny shrine and a pair of scissors was worshiped in the shrine.


    Incense Master Qu paid his respect to the scissors and carefully took it down, passing it to Qin Mu, ¡°Subordinate shall offer this scissors to young master as a little tribute¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Incense Master, I¡¯m not going to keep your scissors¡­Hmm? Splendid scissors!¡±


    He gave a startled expression. Touching the scissors, he felt that it seemed to be made out of warm jade and was very mild and humid. When his vital qi dipped into the scissors, it was like an extension of his body and had totally no obstruction. Furthermore, he could feel a terrifying power hidden in the scissors which were beginning to stir!


    This power was extremely terrifying and very ferocious.


    Qin Mu tried to cut the corners of the fabric and the abnormally tenacious Golden Natural Silk fabric was cut apart. Even though it was slightly strenuous, the sharpness of the scissors could be clearly seen.


    ¡°Truly a splendid scissors.¡± Qin Mu eximed again.


    Incense Master Qu brought over needle and thread which was also made from the silk of Hundred Venom Golden Silkworm.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Qin Mu stretched his hand and waved, instantly sweeping up the entire roll of fabric into the air as his vital qi burst forth. With the fabric hanging down, Qin Mu used his qi to manipte the scissors and cut the fabric. At the same time, the needle which Incense Master Qu had brought over also flew up by his vital qi and automatically threaded the needle to sew the fabric which had been cut in the air.


    This skill was extremely eye-catching and made everyone who hade into the store to buy fabric to stop and look.


    Not long after, Qin Mu put the scissors, needle, and thread back as a set of clothing gently dropped down. The first piece was an ovepping brocaded gown with narrow sleeves and ridges near the button area. The second piece was a belt and the third piece was a brocaded shirt while the fourth was pants.


    Incense Master raised his hand, ¡°May young master enter the inner room to change your clothing.¡±


    Qin Mu went into the inner room while Incense Master Qu and Feng Xiuyun waited outside. Feng Xiuyun frowned and muttered, ¡°Why did young master learn how to tailor from Cult Mistress? How could this be something the young cult master should be learning to do?¡±


    Incense Master Qu replied, ¡°The clothes that young master made had already reached a professional level¡­¡±


    Feng Xiuyun sneered, ¡°You sure are good at boot-licking. I¡¯m simply holding you in contempt. You just gave Young Cult Master a valuable fabric made from the silk of the Hundred Venom Golden Silkworms which required thousands of golden silkworms to weave out such a roll of fabric. A single silk spit out by a Hundred Venom Golden Silkworm is roughly equal to the worth of this bag of dragon coins here and this set of clothing for the young master is priceless¡­¡±


    When the door of the inner room opened and Qin Mu walked out, the eyes of both of them lit up. The people in the fabric store also looked over as well and eximed silently: what a charming youth!

 Chapter 99: Path Of The Saint

    <h4>Chapter 99: Path Of The Saint</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu walked over, looking dashingly handsome. As what people said, clothes make the man. These clothes were extremely fitting on his body and much fabulous than the beast skin clothes.


    Incense Master Qu smiled, ¡°Young master has a superb handicraft, even I want the young master to stay and be a tailor.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°This is granny¡¯s handicraft. I¡¯m just showing what I have learned.¡±


    Incense Master Qu smiled, ¡°Young master, even though this fabric is imprable to des and spears, it can¡¯t block needle-like spirit weapons, so young master needs to take note.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and thanked him for his good intentions.


    Incense Master Qu pped his hands and called a young guy over. He softly instructed him and the young guy took a coin pouch over to pass it to Qin Mu. Incense Master Qu smiled, ¡°Young master, even though there¡¯s not much money in this coin pouch, this is subordinate¡¯s goodwill.¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed a bunch of coins which was about a hundred from the coin pouch and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve taken the treasure of your store and I¡¯m already satisfied. You should take the rest back.¡±


    Incense Master Qu understood and said, ¡°Gifting the rouge and powder to the beautiful woman and presenting the treasure sword to the hero. This Dragon Teeth Scissor has always been worshiped at my ce and rarely used. Since young master has a superb handicraft, why don¡¯t you keep it?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately declined and Incense Master Qu could only drop the matter.


    Feng Xiuyun sent Qin Mu to the inn and said as she took her leave, ¡°Young master, when the waterway is unlocked tomorrow, the caravans would leave Secret Waters Pass. Young master must remember to leave with the caravans as these days are really not in a state of peace.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks.


    When night came, Hu Ling¡¯er lighted the oilmp and Qin Mu took the chance to raise his glove when there was light. On the glove, a thread stretched its head out like a spirit snake and gradually became thicker. Shortly after, he could see the writings of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and analyzed them in great detail.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was a scripture which could turn one into god and into devil. When Qin Mu had left, Granny Si passed this scripture to him but she didn¡¯t teach him how to cultivate it and let himprehend it himself.


    ¡°Granny Si said Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was originally from a saint who hade down to the mortal realm and nned to use this technique to enlighten all living beings. But this technique was too easy to be cultivated wrongly, therefore, it was known as Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully analyzed the summary of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and the opening of this devil scripture was a sentence which could rouse even the apathetic.


    ¡°The path of the saint is none other than the everyday use formon people. Anyone who does otherwise is considered heresy! To act straightforwardly, to follow the course of nature, that¡¯s the meaning of path.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. The meaning of this sentence was that every principle, no matter it was the path of God, Devil or Buddha, was heresy if it couldn¡¯t be used for themon people!


    As long as it could be used every day bymon people, it was the righteous path.


    What is called the righteous path?To act straightforwardly and follow the course of nature.


    With the opening being so ferocious, no wonder people would call it a devil bible!


    However, this sentence had also fixed the foundation of Heavenly Devil Cult. The three hundred and sixty halls and hall masters of Heavenly Devil Cult were all originated from the three hundred and sixty professions belonging to the haunts ofmon people. They were all for the everyday use formon people and could be seenmonly. The divine arts used by the three hundred and sixty halls were also for daily use, for example, Rain Hall Master casting spells to create rain and solving the drought problems for themoners.


    These weremon works of art while the paths of god and Buddha were like elegant works of art.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Mu felt that the summary of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures wasn¡¯t illogical, however, it was easy to misunderstand it.


    There were many different kinds of techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. There were all kinds of unusual techniques, all kinds of divine arts that people had never thought of. The thousands of strange and weird techniques dazzled Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, dumbfounding him.


    However, Qin Mu pulled the glove into a thread and read from the beginning to the end. His eyebrows frowned deeper and deeper when he realized that there was actually no technique which could link the beginning to the end!


    Techniques are split into technique and skill. For example, Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was a technique, an internal power. Whereas skills were Pig ughtering Knife Skill, Heavenly Pilfering Leg Skill, Thunderp Eight Strikes and etc. Skills were the gateway to unleash the power of techniques.


    If a skill wanted to unleash its full power, it must have a corresponding technique.


    For example, Thunderp Eight Strikes required Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to be able to unleash its full power.


    There may be plenty of skills and techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, but there was no technique which was able tomand all techniques and skills. With just this alone, it didn¡¯t deserve to be called the devil bible which could turn one into devil and into god!


    ¡°The Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures isn¡¯tplete!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately thought of the crucial point. Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures may be all inclusive but itcked a technique to unify all. There were too many techniques and divine arts, therefore, it made cultivating technique of each strenuous, even though every technique and skill was not bad, actually pretty powerful. Thus it was impossible toplete cultivating Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    In Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, there were over thousand kinds of techniques and skills and each skill had a corresponding technique. There was no technique which could control all the skills!


    What could have resulted this was that Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures wasn¡¯tplete.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to be iplete, for this technique to be regarded as a precious treasure by Heavenly Devil Cult. There must be a technique which could unify all these techniques and divine arts in this cult legacy technique. Otherwise Heavenly Devil Cult wouldn¡¯t relentlessly search for granny for forty years¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly stirred and read Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures from the beginning to the end again, but he still couldn¡¯t see the outline of it. He then checked it from the end to the beginning, yet he still didn¡¯t discover anything.


    ¡°Where exactly is the secret of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures? Granny also might not have discovered the summarized technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Qin Mu sunk into deep thoughts. Among the nine elders in Disabled Elderly Vige, Granny Si was at the lowest realm. This should be Why she wasn¡¯t able tobine all the various kinds of techniques from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures as a whole.


    She should have only cultivated some of the techniques in it to prevent herself from wasting her time and energy from cultivating too many techniques.


    It was nearly an impossible feat for a person to learn all the thousands of techniques and skills as well as to master all of them in their living years.


    ¡°Could it be in that jade box which the patriarchs of the past generations had sealed?¡±


    Qin Mu rummaged in his bag and found the jade box. This jade box had also been stuffed inside it by Granny Si. Qin Mu tried opening the jade box but there were many talismans sealing it. When Granny Si created a havoc at Border Dragon City then, she had said that the talismans were the seals of the Heavenly Devil Cult Masters of past generations.


    Qin Mu pinched onto one talisman and gently peeled it. To his surprise, the talisman came off easily.


    Qin Mu stared nkly and look at the back of the talisman. There were a few words written on it, ¡°It¡¯s fake, hee hee.¡±


    ¡°Granny sure knows how to have fun¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and peeled off the other talismans to open the box. There was also nothing inside the box.


    ¡°Without the technique to unite everything, who¡¯s able to cultivate Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help having a headache. Pondering upon this awhile, he said silently to himself, ¡°My technique is Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and since I already have a technique, why do I need to search for the method to unify Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures? Can¡¯t I just use my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique?¡±


    He executed what he had thought of and opened Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and found a spell called Secrets Of Moving Rain. In just a short while, he had learned the spell.


    He pushed open the window and looked at the darkness outside. He hesitated for a moment and immediately came to a realization, ¡°This isn¡¯t thends of Great Ruins anymore, the darkness outside is just normal darkness. There are still pedestrians outside and there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and leaped out from the window. Stretching his hand out to grab the eaves, he gently pulled himself upwards and somersaulted onto the roof of the inn.


    A gust of wind blew out from the window as the white fox flew out on a pillow. With the demon wind blowing, the pillow floated up to the roof andnded beside Qin Mu.


    ¡°What¡¯s that in the sky?¡± The fox suddenly cried out while pointing to the moon in the sky, startled and scared.


    ¡°That¡¯s the moon.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to take a look with a blurry gaze and said, ¡°That should be the moon I guess? I have seen the moon in the day and it looks simr to this moon¡­¡±


    He also couldn¡¯t be sure. When he was still a child, Granny Si would point to a faint silver sphere in the sky during the day and tell him that was the moon which was very bright at night. However, ever since he remembered, he had never seen the moon at night before.


    The night in Great Ruins wasplete darkness and nothing could be seen in the sky. Simrly, there were no stars in the night of Great Ruins.


    The full moon shone brightly as it was the sixteenth day of the fifth month of the year.


    Under the moonlight, Qin Mu executed the Secrets Of Moving Rain and the mist in the sky above the inn instantly condensed, and pattering rain fell.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and all the rain instantly froze and strings of water hanged in the air as if time had stopped.


    Hu Ling¡¯er clicked her tongue in wonder and jumped up to touch these strings of water. She ended up drenching her fur, therefore, she immediately returned to the inn to dry her fur.


    On the rooftop, Qin Mu changed his technique and used vital qi to execute Secrets Of Moving Water, to strum the strings of water. Instantly, the strings of water gave off beautiful music that could only be made with traditional music instruments. As the music sounded out, the rain turned into razor sharp water des which flew into the sky!


    These water des flew over thirty yards before they started to lose power and turned back into flowing water!


    This was the gathering area for trading and most of the people here were merchants, therefore, no one would get involved with him cultivating here.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not good. It doesn¡¯t flow smoothly.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps moved as he continuously strummed the strings of water. Hundreds of weapons crisscrossed and collided with each other in the rain, filling the sky with murderous aura. Hu Ling¡¯er floated out from the window of the inn and apuded repeatedly with her furry paws!


    Secrets Of Moving Rain had its own technique and Qin Mu always felt it was hard to unleash the full power of Secret Of Moving Rain while using Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    The power of his spell was already spectacr however this was because of his extremely strong cultivation. If it was another suitable skill, the power of that skill would definitely be much stronger!

 Chapter 100: Seven Writings Of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 100: Seven Writings Of Creation</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu returned to the inn and continued to study Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Unknowingly it waste at night and Qin Mu had already learned over a dozen spells. However, with no corresponding techniques, only half the power of the spells could be unleashed.


    ¡°I have to find a Unification Technique otherwise it would be hard to unleash the full power of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Just as he was entranced by the book, he suddenly felt a warmth at his waist as if there was something warming him up. Lowering his head to have a look, it was the little white fox who had fallen asleep while leaning on his body and nudged her head on him.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and carefully sent the little demon fox back to her bed to let her rest her head on the pillow. He then returned to the table and continued to study Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Sometimeter, he felt drowsy too and decided to extinguish hismp. He then fell asleep unknowingly after lying on his bed.


    The next morning Feng Xiuyun came to take Qin Mu to the ship, then said, ¡°Young master, I can only see you off here. You will be able to reach Eternal Peace by following the river down from here. Young master, be careful on your journey and get to Eternal Peace Capital City as early as possible, Patriarch is already there waiting for you.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and waved his hand to bid goodbye.


    In front of the fleet of ships, there was a soldier cranking the capstan on top of the towering wharf to open up the huge iron lock. The ships gradually moved out of Secret Waters Pass and followed the currents to sail down Surging River.


    Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er stood at the bow of the ship and looked around. The scenery at both sides of Surging River gradually became different from Great Ruins. There were flourishing viges hidden among the forests and mountains which were unlike Great Ruins where there were all straw huts.


    The ships on the river also gradually increased in numbers. Most of them were ships carrying ores and goods, therefore, they were submerged deep in the water. There were also mines at the sides of the river and numerous ves were mining.


    ¡°How many of the people here are abandoned people from Great Ruins?¡± Qin Mu thought as he retracted his gaze.


    Moving forward another thirty miles, there were refineries at the sides of the river. Huge great furnaces were refining the ores which had been dropped off by the numerous ships berthed here.


    The violent mes rose dozens of yards upwards from the great furnace and as their ships sailed past, Qin Mu could see several divine arts practitioners air sting and executing spells to raise the heat and intensity of the fire.


    There were some divine arts practitioners who were using spells to control the river water to cool down the ck iron and red copper.


    There were also some divine arts practitioners executing divine arts with White Tiger Vital Qi to cut up the ck irons and red coppers into neat cubes which made it easier to stack and store in the ship.


    This sight was very rare in Great Ruins.


    ¡°No matter whether in manpower, resources or wealth, Eternal Peace far surpassed Great Ruins.¡± Qin Mu eximed in admiration.


    One can know a lot by seeing a little. They could see the prosperity and strength of a country from just the slightest things. The refineries beside Surging River were close to a water source, therefore, it made freight transport more convenient which helped to provide materials endlessly to the empire. These materials were used to forge spirit weapons and upgrade the military armaments, therefore, one could imagine how great the military power of Eternal Peace Empire was.


    ¡°Feng Xiuyun said there were sects which took the chance to rebel and assassinate Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor on his way back after suffering a loss in Great Ruins, causing Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to suffer grave injuries.¡±


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡°Even though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had suffered a loss, the power of the army wasn¡¯t reduced and still had its full strength. With numerous strong practitioners by his side and being the number one man below gods, how was he severely injured from being assassinated? There is something fishy and if they misjudge the situation, I¡¯m afraid these sects that had revolted will die miserably.¡±


    The merchant ship had a huge beast in the water pulling it along therefore it traveled at an extremely fast speed and reached Dyke River County in the evening.


    Dyke River County was constructed along the river and somewhat bigger than Border Dragon City. Looking around with his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Qin Mu didn¡¯t find any divine statue with majestic grandeur and felt slightly uneasy. Suddenly he came to the realization and mocked himself, ¡°I thought I was still in Great Ruins¡­¡±


    Living in Great Ruins since young, it was already his instinct to look for ces to stay that were under the protection of the divine statue before nightfall. It would be hard for him to change this habit within a short period of time.


    In front of Dyke River County, the caravan suddenly stopped. Fishing boats appeared in front of them and there were fishermen that were using hooks to fish up the dead bodies in the water.


    ¡°What bad luck.¡± A merchant shook his head.


    Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er with him and entered the city with the caravan. Just as he stepped into the city, he saw numerous coffins ced on both sides of the street. There were about four to five hundred of them.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. Some coffins were empty and there were soldiers who were carrying corpses to ce them inside the coffins. Some coffins were covered up and the residents of the city had all avoided far away, not daring toe near.


    ¡°What happened here? Why did so many people die all at once?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. A merchant went forward to ask and a soldier replied, ¡°They¡¯re floating corpses swept over here by the river. We also don¡¯t know where they came from. We reckon that there was a flood upstream and drowned them, washing them down to our Dyke River County, then they got intercepted by the dam. The county magistrate said that if these corpses piled up, a gue would ur therefore they ordered us to make some thin coffins to put the corpses in. We then will bury them tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    One after another, the merchants drove their carts around to avoid the coffins and look for inns to rest their feet. Qin Mu also found an inn to stay. After dinner, he took out the geographic map of Eternal Peace to study.


    Dyke River County was in the central of Eternal Peace. Heading up north, he would be able to reach the capital city in about ten days. If he continued east, he would be able to see the sea in about a thousand miles.


    The sky gradually dimmed and darkness of the night got denser and denser. Qin Mu put down the map and looked out the window. The darkness here was different from the darkness in Great Ruins. The night sky in Eternal Peace Empire turned dark slowly and there were the moon and the stars shining in the sky. However, when night fell in Great Ruins, darkness swarmed over from the west and shrouded everything instantly. There was no light in the darkness.


    He carefully stretched his hand outside the window and there was no danger in the darkness outside.


    ¡°What exactly had Great Ruins gone through to have such a weird urrence like the darkness invasion?¡±


    The youth dispelled the doubts in his heart and took out Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to continue to study.


    Pulling out a thread from his white glove, he soaked his vital qi into it and the thread instantly expanded. Bing thicker and thicker, it revealed innumerable writings.


    Qin Mu studied it attentively. This time he wasprehending the Creation Writings of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. There were quite different varieties of Creation Writings in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. There were Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, Heavenly God Creation Technique, Precelestial Creation Technique, Human King Creation Technique, Ghost Creation Technique, Spirit Creation Technique, and Earth Aeon Creation Technique.


    Among them, Qin Mu had learned Heavenly Devil Creation Technique but Granny Si didn¡¯t teach him theplete technique and only taught him the method to seal souls and spirits.


    ¡°There are seven writings in Creation Technique which are Precelestial Technique, Earth Aeon Technique, Heavenly God Technique, Heavenly Devil Technique, Human King Technique, Ghost Technique, and Spirit Technique. They were all interrted to Creation so could there be some rtion between them?¡±


    Qin Mu studied writing after writing. Stripping skin to make clothes was only an additional path of Heavenly Devil Creation Technique. The most powerful point of this technique was to strengthen one¡¯s souls and spirits. Heavenly God Creation Technique was good in imitating the technique of others, however, after studying it carefully, Qin Mu felt what the Heavenly God Creation Technique was trying to express was to have an impermanence power and form. Imitating other techniques and divine arts was just the superficial of Heavenly God Technique.


    Precelestial Technique reverses the aging process, therefore, this technique could make one stay young forever. The young patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult should have cultivated Precelestial Creation Technique. The Precelestial Freedom Technique of Heavenly Devil Cult should be a branch of Precelestial Creation Technique.


    Earth Aeon Technique cultivates the living soul. Human King Technique cultivates the way of the king. Ghost Technique cultivates themunication with the underworld. Spirit Technique cultivates transformation.


    The seven writings of Creation Technique all had their exquisite points but were difficult to understand. Qin Mu was engrossed in the book. He pondered the wonders of the writings until thete night before he realized it. The perfect stillness outside was interrupted only by asional gong hit sounds from the night street patrol.


    At this moment, a cold wind blew in from outside the window. The candlelight flickered and Qin Mu immediately raised his hands to protect the candle me. Suddenly a soft creak came from the street which sounded clearly in the silent night.


    Qin Mu was startled and extinguished the me with his hand. Rushing to the side of the window, he closed the window and left only a slit open.


    Spreading his fingers open, the thread transformed by Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures immediately flew over and weaved itself into a glove which was as thin as cicada¡¯s wing.


    Looking out from the window, Qin Mu could see moonlight shining onto the streets of Dyke River County. With coffins ced on both sides of the street, the night watchman struck his gong as he walked over from the other end of the street.


    Suddenly the night watchman seemed to see something as he stopped.


    Creak, creak.


    The weird sound traveled out. The lid of a coffin was pushed half opened and a figure sat up in the coffin.


    ng.


    The gong in the startled night watchman¡¯s hand dropped onto the ground and the figure in the coffin suddenly shed past. Landing in front of the night watchman who was currently frightened stiff, the corpse stabbed forward with both of his hands and severed the night watchman¡¯s head from his neck.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He could hear more creaks sounding out continuously as the coffins started to open up as the floating corpse sat up. At this moment, a door opened up on the street as dozens of Taoists came out one after another.


    The Taoist in the lead wore an eight divinatory trigrams yellow robe and a Taoist cap on his head. A horsetail whisk rested on his elbow as he trod on the clouds. The Taoists behind him were wearing ck Taoist robes and they all had sword cases on their backs as they followed silently.


    Yellow joss paper flew out from the sleeves of the yellow robe Taoist and floated in the air, forming a long bridge.


    The long bridge formed by the yellow joss paper connected from this end of the street all the way to the yamen of Dyke River County¡¯s magistrate!


    Afterwards, the floating corpses leaped up and flew out from the coffins. Sprinting stiffly in the air, they stepped on the yellow joss paper and ran towards the yamen!


    Concentrating his gaze, Qin Mu saw the corpses rushing into the yamen. After that, more yellow joss paper flew out from the yellow robe Taoist¡¯s sleeve and formed bridges in the sky, however, this time it was to the north, south, east and west gates.


    Behind him, the ck robes Taoists immediately rose into the sky and headed towards all four gates while stepping on the yellow joss paper.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted and spun around like a whirlwind. Packing up his clothes into a bundle, he woke up the white fox and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word, we need to leave quietly! Ling¡¯er, wield your wind!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what he was saying and blinked her sleepy eyes in a daze.


    Suddenly a world-shaking bang came from the yamen and a voice cried out in astonishment and anger, ¡°Flying zombies! There¡¯re flying zombies! The Corpse Immortal Cult had invaded, quickly protect the lord!¡±


    ¡°Your lord is dead and here is his head!¡±

 Chapter 101: Corpse Immortal Cult

    <h4>Chapter 101: Corpse Immortal Cult</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In the yamen, a booming voice rang out in a sneer, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coerces the emperor in order tomand the various sects, you have all suffered for long! Dyke River County Magistrate Gao Jude acted as an aplice and was willing to be the eyes and ears of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor therefore even his death couldn¡¯t wipe out his crimes!¡±


    In the inn, Qin Mu frowned, ¡°The Dyke River County Magistrate died so fast? I¡¯m really unlucky to encounter such a situation after leaving Great Ruins for the first time! Granny is right, the people outside are really fiercer than Great Ruins. The people of our Great Ruins are more simple. Come to think of it, what rank is the Dyke River County Magistrate? How¡¯s his abilitypared to the lower second ranking prefecture governor?¡±


    There were nine grades and eighteen ranks in Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s official positions. These official rankings were granted ording to status and cultivation. Some cult masters or sect leaders have extremely high cultivation, therefore, they were conferred as high officials while those who had lower cultivation were conferred as local officials. There were also some who were conferred as governors of he various regions and counties.


    For example, Mu Beifeng of Li River Sword Sect was the finest strong practitioner in the southern border, therefore, he was conferred as a lower second ranking prefecture governor who was extremely powerful.


    Hu Ling¡¯er sobered up and quickly executed her spell. The demon wind whirled out from the window while Qin Mu raised his hand and threw a cushion into the air. With the demon wind blowing on the cushion, Hu Ling¡¯er immediately leaped up onto the cushion and asked bewilderedly, ¡°Young Master, even if they are rebelling, they won¡¯t go as far as to massacre themoners in the entire city, right? They shouldn¡¯t be a threat to us.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped out of the window and before he couldnd on the ground, a gust of demon wind came blowing over and the youth immediately stepped on the demon wind to rapidly sprint out of the city, ¡°My sword is Junior Protector Sword which is the sword of a lower first ranking high official of the Imperial Family. If discovered by these rebelling people, we are definitely going to die! Furthermore, a man won¡¯t stand beside a copsing wall. These rebelling people will definitely not allow themoners in the city to leave therefore we¡¯ll only be trapped if we stay here. When the great army of Eternal Peace Empire arrives, how many people will still be alive in the city? Corpse Immortal Cult seems to use corpses to cultivate.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave an uncontroble shiver.


    Qin Mu¡¯sst sentence was simply too terrifying.


    Corpse Immortal Cult used corpses to cultivate which also meant if the army of Eternal Peace Empire came forth to pacify this rebellion, themoners in the city would probably be refined into flying zombies by the Corpse Immortal Cult regardless of their identities or statuses!


    At this moment, Dyke River County was already in a great mess as battle cries sounded out everywhere. Corpse Immortal Cult came prepared this time. They first dumped the flying zombies that they had refined to block the dam of Dyke River County and then divided up their forces to infiltrate into the city.


    When night came, the cult master of Corpse Immortal Cult attacked the yamen first to kill the magistrate.


    Even though the magistrate of Dyke River County was also an expert and had extraordinary divine arts, he could only give up his head when he got raided.


    At the same time, the other experts of Corpse Immortal Cult rushed to the four city gates to intercept and kill the soldiers in county city while the cult master brought the rest to kill officials like the county deputy, the county military officer, and the official registrar so that the soldiers would have no one to lead them.


    Even though there were still experts in Dyke River County, there was no one to givemands and each fought his own battle. On the other hand, Corpse Immortal Sect used the yellow joss papers to line up a formation and constructed pathways that led everywhere in the sky. Their people in different locations could provide support to each other therefore Corpse Immortal Cult was bound to emerge victorious in this massacre!


    ¡°Cult Master has ordered to lock down the entire city and let no one leave!¡± A shout came from the center of the city.


    Qin Mu had the foresight to leave early. With Hu Ling¡¯er executing demon wind and Qin Mu stepping on the wind, just as the human and the fox was about to fly out of the county, sword screeches suddenly sounded out. Qin Mu even didn¡¯t look back while his fish dragon spat out Junior Protector Sword which flew into the sky and thrust backward!


    Ding. A crisp sound traveled out and the flying sword which was thrust towards Qin Mu¡¯s back was deflected away. The speed of the momentum of Junior Protector Sword wasn¡¯t reduced as it flew along the vital qi thread and stabbed that person¡¯s chest, nailing the ck-clothed man, who was stepping on yellow joss papers, to a gpole.


    The disciple from Corpse Immortal Cult ambushed him from his back but since childhood, he had learned sound localization from Blind. The direction where the sword came from, the location where the person was standing couldn¡¯t escape from his ears.


    As that person gave a lethal blow ruthlessly, it was almost conditioned reflex that Qin Mu countered it by stabbing the opponent with Junior Protector Sword. It was a habit he had cultivated since childhood.


    The demon wind brought the human and the fox out of the city when a voice cried out, ¡°Senior Brother He Yin, someone has escaped from the city and even killed little junior brother?¡±


    ¡°Little junior brother?¡±


    An astonished and furious voice sounded from the center of the city, ¡°What are you people doing? How could you let little junior brother put himself in danger? How am I supposed to exin this to cult master? Guard the city, I¡¯ll go kill him!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his steps and the demon wind instantly scattered. Hu Ling¡¯er abandoned the cushion in the sky and leaped onto the backpack on Qin Mu¡¯s back before tunneling in.


    ¡°Little junior brother? Could he be the son of the cult master of Corpse Immortal Cult?¡±


    Qin Munded on the ground and immediately sprinted away while thinking to himself, ¡°He could also be just a normal disciple¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s demon wind may be convenient but its speed couldn¡¯t match the speed of Qin Mu¡¯s sprint. Furthermore, it was harder to hide one¡¯s track in the sky whereas one could make use of the cover of the mountains and forest by sprinting on the ground, making it harder for enemies to catch up.


    Suddenly, mes rose into the sky and transformed into fire birds flying in the sky, lighting up the sky in a snow white light. This was a divine art executed by a divine arts practitioner.


    Qin Mu raised his head and the firebirds flying past. Behind the firebirds were yellow joss papers fluttering over as theyid out in the sky.


    These yellow joss papers were long rectangr strips of paper that were as big as feet, which allowed people to walk on them.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eyes, awaken!¡±


    The vital qi formation markings revolved around Qin Mu¡¯s pupils as his Heaven¡¯s Eyes awakened. Looking back, he could see flying zombies stepping on the yellow joss papers and hopping through the sky.


    The yellow joss papers split into two paths and the flying zombies also split into two groups. As more and more yellow joss papers appeared in the sky, they split into four paths and the flying zombies also split into four groups to search everywhere. Behind the yellow joss papers, a young Taoist carried a long sword case on his back. With the sword case opened, yellow joss papers flew out from inside andid out continuously in the sky. This must be the Senior Brother He Yin that was mentioned by the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple.


    He stepped on the yellow joss paper as he walked in the sky. As he lifted his feet, the yellow joss papers would fly up and return to the sword case. Meanwhile, there were new yellow joss papers flying out from sword case, which would appear in front of him in the exact ces where he would step on.


    The reason why every yellow joss paper had to return to the sword case should be because that every time the yellow joss paper was used, the vital qi in it would be depleted and it was required to return to the sword case to replenish vital qi.


    He walked forward but his speed was slow.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sunk slightly. This was a divine arts practitioner that had opened his Six Directions Divine Treasure and it was difficult for him to escape from his pursue!


    There was a Five Elements Realm and a Five Elements Divine Treasure between Six Directions Realm and Spirit Embryo.


    Qin Mu had been cultivating diligently for the past three years and not long ago his spirit embryo had just awakened a fourth time. He had already reached the level of perfect Spirit Embryo Realm yet he was still unable to touch the Five Element Divine Treasure.


    There was a difference of two realms between him and He Yin who was in the sky. Those were two huge gaps that he could never exceed.


    From the various methods He Yin had exhibited, he should be a Vermilion Bird Spirit Body and cultivated fire-rted divine arts. The sword case on his back showed that he cultivated sword skills. From the yellow joss papers that came spewing out from the sword case, he should be controlling the yellow joss papers by sword skills.


    The yellow joss papers flew out and came back methodically to maintain the several flying corpses as well as the young Taoist traveling in the sky. This showed that his sword skill was extremely remarkable.


    In addition, these yellow joss papers weren¡¯t only as simple as maintaining them to fly in the sky. On the yellow joss papers were Taoist incantations which were written on using cinnabar and blood, therefore, the power of every piece of paper would definitely not be weak!


    ¡°If I still had the Ri¡¯s imprint from Grandpa Ma or Nine Heavens God Eyes from Grandpa Blind, I would have the confidence to fight with him, however¡­¡±


    Suddenly a flying zombie bent over and came down to chase after him. With Qin Mu frantically running forward, more and more flying zombies came chasing after him continuously. These flying zombies couldn¡¯t really fly. The yellow joss papers from He Yin came flying continuously andnded under their feet to support them. This allowed the zombies to walk and even sprint or fight in the sky, therefore they looked like zombies that could fly.


    As these flying zombiesnded on the ground, they actually sprinted forcefully and had an astonishing speed which was even faster than martial arts practitioners!


    Hu Ling¡¯er popped her head out from the backpack and gave a blow which instantly raised demon wind. In the demon wind, formless wind des were thrown towards the flying zombies!


    nk, nk, nk, nk. A series of collision sounds rang out and Hu Ling¡¯er jumped in shock. The flying zombie had an iparably hard body rendering her spellspletely useless.


    Qin Mu frowned. The flying zombies¡¯ bodies were iparably hard and even much stronger than him. They were practically equivalent to human-shaped spirit weapons!


    He promptly made the decision to execute Secrets Of Moving Rain and the clouds began to gather in the sky, followed by the pattering rain.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, assist with your wind!¡±


    Understanding what he meant, Hu Ling¡¯er immediately cast her spell. Spinning around and waving his hand, the raindrops shot backward and transformed into water swords. At the same time, the violent gust came blowing, which assisted the rain momentum, instantly giving an exponential boost to the power of Qin Mu¡¯s spell as it thrust towards the flying zombies which were sprinting over.


    The nging sound of collision rang out. With the two of them acting together, the power of the spell greatly increased as the water swords instantly stabbed through the iparably hard skin of the flying zombies, turning the five flying zombies that were chasing behind them into sieves!


    However, those flying zombies seemed to have no feeling of pain as they continued to chase over frantically. They didn¡¯t avoid anything that was in front of them as they shattered everything in their way, no matter trees or boulders!


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill you by turning you into sieves, I¡¯ll just have to shatter all of you!¡±


    Qin Mu continuously executing Secrets Of Moving Rain while Hu Ling¡¯er also continuously executed her gale, wearing out the flying zombies that were chasing behind and even shattering their limbs. At this moment, a firebird which was zing with raging mes swooped from the back of the flying zombies. As the mes burst forth, raging mes were everywhere in the radius of dozens of yards. With the extremely high temperature, both their spells were totally broken!


    Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er both gave a grunt. When their spells were broken, their qi and blood became unstable from the impact of the vital qi bouncing back.


    ¡°You dare to even kill Cult Leader¡¯s son of our Corpse Immortal Cult, are you seeking for death?¡±


    He Yin quickly rushed down from the sky and the flying zombies came down from the sky attacking Qin Mu. At the same time, the five flying zombies onnd also came pouncing forward!

 Chapter 102: Divine Arts Practitioner

    <h4>Chapter 102: Divine Arts Practitioner</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°It really was the cult leader¡¯s son of Corpse Immortal Sect¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? The son of the cult leader just had to attack him and he just had to be so weak that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single stab from him.


    The Corpse Immortal Cult definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go this time!


    Before the flying zombies in the sky came near to him, he had smelled a fishy smell. It could be obviously seen that the flying corpses were poisonous from their dark green fingernails!


    ¡°It¡¯s corpse poison!¡±


    When Qin Mu smelled the odor, he immediately recognized the toxicity. The medicinal knowledge Apothecary had imparted to him included how to identify toxic and medicine by odors. Qin Mu was practically fed with medicine by Apothecary ever since he was a child, therefore, he had an extremely high ability to identify toxic and medicine.


    The fingernails all had corpse poison on them and if the skin was pierced by them, first the blood will solidify. After that, the muscles would be stiff and as hard as boulder which no weapons could pierce through. Finally, one¡¯s consciousness would fade away and the spirit would disintegrate!


    Qin Mu sprinted frantically but the speed of the flying zombies behind him was even faster. The distance between them grew closer and closer.


    The yellow joss papers continuouslyid the path forward as the flying zombies continued to leap repeatedly in the sky and were about to catch up to them!


    Behind them, He Yin waved his hand and another firebird came pping through the sky. Before they could even get close, Qin Mu could already feel the surging heatwave which raised up hot wind. The greenery on the ground became instantly shriveled and waspletely dehydrated!


    This person should have taken two approaches and cultivated both spell and sword control. This situation was rare in the past but with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor bold and decisive actions to reform the old, he had gathered all the sects in the whole world for the Imperial Family and broken numerous inherent barriers, lessened the estrangement between different sses, therefore, the situation of sses converging appeared.


    Even evil cults like Corpse Immortal Sects also took advantage of this big transformation to improve the techniques and divine arts of their own cult, developing numerous new spells and divine arts.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. It should be three different sses! What these flying zombies are exhibiting the moves from the battle technique ss!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and suddenly increased his foot force. With his body snaking forward like a dragon, he dodged the huge firebird.


    Unexpectedly the huge firebird blew up with a boom. The mes exploded and instantly formed a rapidly swelling huge fireball which had a radius of twenty yards. The surging heatwave and ze ruthlessly smacked Qin Mu away!


    Before Qin Mu couldnd on the ground, he saw more yellow joss paperse fluttering over as eight to nine flying zombies passed through the mes from the explosion while stepping on the yellow joss papers to attack him!


    These flying zombies were all strong martial practitioners of the Five Elements Realm. Their bodies were refined as hard as spirit weapons. Their moves were simple and they could only shovel, slice, cut and stab, however, if he was surrounded by them, there was no way he could escape.


    There were flying zombies chasing him on thend and there were also flying zombie attacking him from the sky. Furthermore, He Yin was also attacking him using divine arts, therefore, the situation was extremely bad to him.


    The yellow joss papers fluttered and rapidly broke through the air which giving off screeching sounds. He Yin seemed to be controlling the yellow joss papers but he was actually using sword skills. This kind of sword skill was extremely intricate and was not any inferior to the sword skill of Li River Sword Sect.


    The most crucial point was that he had a very bad feeling about the Taoist incantations drawn on the yellow joss papers by cinnabar and blood.


    If they were normal papers, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have the power of swords, but there were Taoist incantations drawn on them, and the talismans contained a hidden power!


    As Qin Mu hovered in midair, he gave no exnation and used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal his own souls and spirits. After that, he shook out the little fox inside his backpack with his vital qi. With his ten fingers rapidly poking, he also sealed her souls and spirits inside her body.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was embarrassed and angry after getting poked all over by him and slipped back into the backpack refusing toe out.


    Sealing souls and spirits required one to poke the intimate parts of the body. She was still a female fox after all, therefore, she was still shy.


    Qin Mu had no time to care about these matters. The yellow joss papers were paper money that was burned for the deceased and the talisman drawn onto the yellow joss papers meant that the power of the talisman was most likely aimed at the souls and spirits. If the power of the talisman burst forth when he got into contact with these yellow joss papers, his souls and spirits will probably be injured therefore he had sealed his souls and spirits in advance to prevent himself from being caught unprepared from the vicious attacks.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The yellow joss papers came spreading down from the sky and with the yellow joss papers were eight flying zombies. The yellow joss papers flew past both sides of Qin Mu, allowing the eight zombies to surround and envelop him from all directions.


    With his body in midair, Qin Mu started to fall while the five tattered flying zombies leaped up from and attacked him!


    At the same time, the yellow joss papers weaved past the crowd of zombies.


    ¡°Bind!¡± He Yin cried out.


    A yellow joss paper suddenly burst into mes, however, the Taoist incantation written by cinnabar and blood didn¡¯t vanish and instead grew bigger and bigger at the mes floated in the air, shining on Qin Mu up in the sky.


    As if he had no feeling, the fish dragon leaped up behind Qin Mu¡¯s back and spat out a sword. The arm thick vital qi of the youth from Disabled Elderly Vige burst forth and swept up Junior Protector Sword before giving a horizontal cleave.


    Cleave Sword Form!


    The sword energy broke through the air and the head of a flying zombie came rolling off.


    He Yin who was currently rushing over was astonished. The power of the rest of his yellow joss papers burst forth as he tried to bind Qin Mu.


    The use of his binding talismans was to bind the three souls and seven spirits of a human. If the souls and spirits were bound, the body would be unable to move as well. However, he was puzzled at why the previous binding talisman had not exhibited the effect.


    The power of the Taoist incantations on the other talismans burst forth and strange Taoist incantations surrounded Qin Mu¡¯s front and back. However, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t the slightest bound and could still flick his fingers. Junior Protector Sword was changed from Cleave Sword Form into Flick Sword Form, flicking another flying zombie into half. He then followed up with Smear Sword Form controlling Junior Protector Sword to cut the neck of the third flying zombie in a circr ring.


    The sword tip of Junior Protector Sword faced outwards and was waved in a full circle, causing the heads of the flying zombies all around to roll off onto the ground!


    In a blink of an eye, the eight flying zombies immediately lost their heads and copsed to the ground.


    Wave Sword Form.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill was extremely fast. The simpler the move was, the faster the sword could strike. With the sharpness of Junior Protector Sword, the eight zombies were all cut down before they could even attack him!


    He Yin had a pained expression. It was very easy to use flying zombies to surround strong practitioners of battle techniques or spells but against sword cultivators like Qin Mu, it would be slightly difficult.


    Especially so when the sword of the sword cultivator was iparably sharp. It was practically specialized in countering his flying zombies.


    He used the Corpse Breeding Ground to create his flying zombies. The durability of the flying zombies¡¯ bodies was extremely high and they couldn¡¯t be hurt by normal spirit weapons. Furthermore, the flying zombies had no souls and spirits, therefore, spells that were targeted at souls and spirits were not useful as well.


    Qin Mu¡¯s horizontal cleave seemed normal and ordinary but when the heads rolled down with just a raise of his hand, it meant that this sword was definitely surpassed most of the treasures among the spirit weapons!


    He Yin hurriedly stopped and called back the five zombies below Qin Mu while sending the yellow joss papers in the sword case to slice towards Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu took the chance tond on the ground and faced He Yin while moving backward. He executed Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill which Cripple had taught him to sprint so even when he was running backward. His sprinting speed was no less slow.


    Chi¡ª


    Sword light shed as Qin Mu used qi to manipte the sword to stab at the yellow joss papers flying over.


    Boom¡ª


    Violent explosions traveled over when his Junior Protector Sword contacted the first yellow joss paper. The Taoist incantation on the paper suddenly exploded and the burst of power instantly detonated the other Taoist incantations on the other papers. A series of explosions traveled out and Qin Mu suffered the impact of airwaves. With huge tremors to his chest, the air in his lungs was nearly squeezed out as he flew backward uncontrobly!


    Flying dozens of yards away, Hu Ling¡¯er in his backpack hurriedly executed her spells to raise a gale to cancel out the terrifying impact, only then did Qin Mu managed to stop.


    However, the vital qi that was connected to Junior Protector Sword was also shattered by the explosions, causing Junior Protector Sword to whiz away and fall into the darkness.


    Qin Munded on the ground and took a deep breath before giving two violent coughs. Despite being prepared, his lungs were still damaged by the explosions. This was simply because he had worn the Hundred Venom Golden Silk made clothes. If he didn¡¯t have this set of outfit, he would probably have died from this explosion.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive?¡±


    He Yin took out a jar of fishy smelling ointment and threw to one of the flying zombies before flying towards Qin Mu immediately. me divine arts were hidden in his yellow joss papers which could be used to slice opponents and could also explode. Apart from the explosions damaging the flesh body, the greatest damage was from the thunderps created from the explosions!


    If one faced the impact of the thunderps head-on, their three souls and seven spirits would be shaken out of their bodies and disintegrate among the explosion!


    It was really out of his expectation that Qin Mu could actually defend against the explosions and also the thunderps which could destroy the three souls and seven spirits.


    However, it was nothing even if he had defended against that attack. Now that his extremely sharp treasure sword had gone missing after getting blown away and with the injuries from the explosions, only death awaited Qin Mu!


    Instead of retreating, Qin Mu advanced and untied the sword sheath. He actually used his ability to use qi to manipte the sword sheath like a treasure sword to stab it at He Yin. At the same time, his footsteps flickered indefinitely like a phantom as he closed in on He Yin!


    He Yin sneered and his vital qi burst forth into firebirds which swooped towards Qin Mu. At the same time, the yellow joss papers fluttered out from the sword case on his back and shed it at Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps became increasingly swift and with a sudden shout, he thrust his fingers at him.


    Stab Sword Form!


    The sword sheath whizzed toward He Yin and he sneered as a yellow joss paper flew out from his sword case and faced the sword sheath head on.


    Even though the power of Qin Mu¡¯s stab was not small, the opening of the sword sheath was facing towards him. Without using the pointier end of the sword sheath, even if it struck him, it won¡¯t deal much damage to him.


    He only needed to detonate one Taoist incantation and he would be able to block this attack from Qin Mu and blew the sword sheath away!


    Right at this moment, the opening of the sword sheath suddenly transformed into a fish dragon opening its huge mouth pouncing over.


    Being startled in his heart, He Yin immediately heard the sound of something breaking through the air behind him. The Junior Protector Sword which was sted away actually whizzed back and came stabbing at the back of his heart.


    He Yin immediately moved his body and wanted to avoid Junior Protector Sword and the fish dragon transformed by the sword sheath. However, a small furry head popped out from Qin Mu¡¯s backpack and spat out a whirlwind to bind his body in ce for that instant.


    As He Yin broke free from the whirlwind, he felt a cold sensation from the back of his shoulder. Junior Protector Sword stabbed into his shoulder de and prated through it while bringing an arrow of blood into the fish dragon¡¯s mouth!


    Just as Qin Mu seeded in his attack and wanted to chase, the zing mes from the firebird engulfed him which was followed by yellow joss papers flying into the mes.


    Boom¡ª


    Violent tremors traveled out and Qin Mu flew backward while being covered in blood. His vital qi swept Junior Protector Sword as he crashed into the forest. He quickly leaped up and disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 103: Corpse Killing Needles

    <h4>Chapter 103: Corpse Killing Needles</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    He Yin flew into a fury and wanted to give chase but a sharp pain came from his shoulder. When Qin Mu used the sword sheath to recall Junior Protector Sword, the power of that stab wasn¡¯t strong but because the Junior Protector Sword was too sharp, it still managed to prate through his shoulder bone and created a huge hole in his shoulder!


    He Yin endured the pain and took out jade bottles, big and small. He first applied medicine which could stop bleeding before applying medicines that could treat broken bones and also regenerate flesh. However, the sharp pain was very unbearable.


    Meanwhile, a flying zombie behind him took out ointment from the medicine jar and smeared it on the neck of a flying zombie which Qin Mu had beheaded. The zombie then grabbed the flying zombie¡¯s head and ced it back on the neck which had been smeared with medicine.


    The flying zombie¡¯s head swayed and gave a few cracks, however, his head had been assembled backward therefore he was facing the back.


    The flying zombie which had ¡®treated¡¯ him seemed to be oblivious and walked towards the flying zombie which had been split in half. He pieced the body back together and smeared the fishy ointment on it.


    These flying zombies were either beheaded or split into half yet they still couldn¡¯t die. As long as the ointment from Corpse Immortal Cult was smeared on the limbs, the limbs would be reattached and they could still leap and frisk about. It was truly a surprising sight.


    Corpse Immortal Cult which was used to creating corpses sure had their unique points.


    Suddenly the sound of breaking through the air sounded out. Disciples of Corpse Immortal Cult quickly rushed to He Yin¡¯s side and one of the female disciples asked in astonishment, ¡°Senior Brother He Yin, you¡¯re hurt? Is that brat very strong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He Yin replied with a grim expression and gritted his teeth, ¡°He is at most at Five Elements Realm but his cultivation isn¡¯t bad. Furthermore, he has a very strange body technique and is skilled in sword control techniques as well as spells. He had a treasure sword which could be recalled back with his sword sheath and this sword is extremely sharp, so sharp that even my flying zombies can¡¯t defend against it! His injuries shouldn¡¯t be light as well. He shouldn¡¯t have escaped too far!¡±


    Most of the disciples of Corpse Immortal Cult were astonished. The female disciple replied, ¡°Since he is good in sword control technique and spells, he must becking in battle technique. Let us give chase and capture him to hand over to Cult Leader to deal with.¡±


    More than a dozen disciples of the Corpse Immortal Cult left hastily.


    He Yin rose and also wanted to head over when a figure suddenly flew over. He Yin saw the face of this person and got startled. He immediately bowed and greeted, ¡°Senior Uncle Qiao!¡±


    That Senior Uncle Qiao frowned, ¡°Not only have you not yet caught the brat that killed Cult Leader¡¯s son, you are instead injured by him. He Yin, you are really something!¡±


    He Yin was embarrassed and asked, ¡°Senior Uncle Qiao, Cult Leader¡­¡±


    ¡°Cult Leader has already known and is extremely angry. However, he¡¯s still stabilizing the situation and quelling the riots in the city.¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao continued, ¡°Now that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had suffered grave injuries, there are no heroes that wouldn¡¯t take this chance to stir havoc and y the clique of traitors in order to correct thews and discipline of the imperial court. This time our Corpse Immortal Cult has sufficient reason to send forces to clip off Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wings and take over Dyke River County City. Now that Dyke River County is under our Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s power, its foundation must be stabilized so that we can catch the remaining clique of Imperial Preceptor in one fell swoop! Cult Leader may be devastated but he still prioritizes the general situation first.¡±


    He Yin understood and replied, ¡°May I ask Senior Uncle Qiao to follow those few junior brothers and junior sisters. That person may not be old but he has a sharp sword that could transform into a fish dragon¡­¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao was astonished, ¡°A sharp sword that could transform into a fish dragon? What is the specific shape? Tell me in detail!¡±


    He Yin described Junior Protector Sword and the strange sword sheath causing Senior Uncle Qiao to be greatly shocked and cried out, ¡°This is the treasure sword of a first ranking high official in the Imperial Family, a first ss treasure in the world! Even our Corpse Immortal Cult doesn¡¯t have such a powerful treasure! How could such an important treasure appear in the hands of this youth? Could he be the heir to one of the first ranking high official in the Imperial Family?¡±


    His gaze flickered and smiled, ¡°This sword is remarkable, the heavens must be wanting our cult to prosper by sending us a first ranking treasure sword! I shall go and plunder the sword!¡± Once he was finished, he disappeared in a sh.


    He Yin frowned as he thought to himself, ¡°Treasure sword of a first ranking high official? This is a treasure which symbolizes one¡¯s position in the Imperial Family. How would a first-ranking high official hand the Imperial Family¡¯s treasure sword to their own heir? Senior Uncle Qiao is not thinking this through¡­ I should still quickly report this to Cult Leader!¡±


    He immediately headed back to Dyke River County City.


    Senior Uncle Qiao followed the trails left behind by Qin Mu and Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciples and searched his way over. Suddenly he frowned slightly when he saw the first corpse. The corpse of a Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple.


    There was a bloody streak across the neck of the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple. Other than that, there were no other injuries on his body and there were no bloodstains at his side either. From the wound, he should have been stabbed in the throat by the sword¡¯s tip which sliced open the two biggest blood vessel in his throat.


    From the angle of the wound, this Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple should have been traveling on the yellow joss papers and got assassinated from the back. Before he could react, his throat had already been cut by the treasure sword.


    However, what¡¯s strange was that there were no blood stains in the surroundings.


    Senior Uncle Qiao frowned. This meant that this disciple didn¡¯t die here. He was disposed here after traveling in the air for some time.


    His blood had already been drained while he was in the air.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the youth that had killed him was standing right behind him!


    This disciple should have been rushing forward while traveling on the yellow joss papers to search for traces of Qin Mu. Meanwhile, the youth had silently appeared behind him and sliced his throat in a single de. The youth then kept close to him and controlled his sword case so that the yellow joss papers would continue to fly forward and pave the way.


    At the same time, this youth controlled the corpse of the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple to move forward continuously, making it look like he was alive as he caught up to the rest of the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciples.


    ¡°This is the art of corpse control!¡±


    The expression of Senior Uncle Qiao changed slightly, ¡°This youth also understands how to control corpses! The disciples of our cult are in danger! However,e to think of it, there should be no first ranking high official in the Imperial Family who is skilled at corpse control. Where is this youth from? Where did he learn the skills of corpse control?¡±


    Now it waste at night and was almost reaching the third period of the night watch. Even though there was still moonlight, one couldn¡¯t see clearly or see too far ahead.


    Senior Uncle Qiao could imagine how Qin Mu took advantage of the night to control the corpse of the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple. This way he could get closer to the other Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciples without alerting them. When they could finally see clearly, it was probably toote for them to avoid his sword!


    Other than Corpse Immortal Cult, there were also other evil cults and devil cults which knew the art of corpse control. However, everyone had different skills and techniques.


    Corpse Immortal Cult could be considered outstanding in the path of corpse control and raising corpses, however, their reputation wasn¡¯t too good.


    From the method of Qin Mu¡¯s corpse control, it was very likely to be extremely remarkable. To be able to kill a Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple and control his body afterward to make him look like he was still alive, resulting in the other disciples to be unable to see anything unusual. This kind of corpse control art was extremely rare.


    ¡°It seems to be the Great Corpse Control Skill from Heavenly Devil Cult¡­¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao continued to give chase and not long after, he saw the second corpse, followed by the third and the fourth¡­


    The corners of his eyes twitched when he saw that the seventh corpse. The seventh corpse had no skin which must have been stripped. However, even after the skin was stripped, not a drop of blood flew out and there were no bloodstains anywhere.


    Senior Uncle Qiao had a huge change in expression as he let out a murky breath, ¡°Heavenly Devil Creation Technique! This youth is a disciple of Heavenly Devil Cult!¡±


    Now that the corpse was unrecognizable, this means that Qin Mu could be anyone among the disciples that had given chase!


    A murderous intent shed through Senior Uncle Qiao¡¯s eyes as he continued to give chase. Not longter, he met a few disciples of Corpse Immortal Cult. These few people had grouped together and looked around cautiously. When they saw his arrival, they all let out sighs of relief.


    One of the disciples called out, ¡°Senior Uncle Qiao¡­¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao flicked his fingers and fine needles that were as thin as cow hair shot into the hearts of the brows of these disciples in a sh!


    Their gaze instantly turned lifeless as their souls and spirits rapidly disintegrated while they vomited out white foam.


    These needles were Senior Uncle Qiao¡¯s spirit weapon which he called Corpse Killing Needles. As long as one got hit by the needles, his souls and spirits would disintegrate and be a walking corpse that had no soul left. Even the greatest gods and immortals wouldn¡¯t be able to save them!


    A female disciple stuttered, ¡°S-senior Uncle Qiao, w-why¡­¡±


    Senior Uncle Qu traveled over quickly and check the bodies of these few disciples. He then frowned slightly.


    He did not find Qin Mu!


    If Qin Mu had used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique from Heavenly Devil Cult to strip the skin and transformed into the appearance of a disciple of Corpse Immortal Cult, there should be a red line on his skin but there was no red line on the bodies of these disciples!


    This meant that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t among them!


    ¡°Crap, I¡¯ve fallen into his trap! I¡¯ve killed the wrong people.¡±


    The corners of Senior Uncle Qiao¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at the bodies of the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciples and calcted silently, ¡°If I leave their corpses as they are, I¡¯m afraid Cult Leader and the other old fogeys would perceive something. It¡¯s still better to get rid of the bodies.¡±


    Flicking his nails, the powder hidden in his nails flew out andnded on the bodies. The flesh and blood of the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciples instantly melted. Even the bones and the clothes on their bodies also melted and turned into a puddle of pus.


    Senior Uncle Qiao gave a sigh of relief and squinted his eyes to look at his surroundings. He didn¡¯t find any traces of Qin Mu. Suddenly his body trembled and with a whoosh, countless of red dots flew down from his Taoist robes. They were thousands and thousands of corpse beetles.


    The corpse beetles vibrated their wings and flew off in all directions. As the moonlight sets in the west, the east was suffused in white. As the swarm of red colored corpse beetles flew in the sky, they were like fireflies roaming in the wild before the sun rose.


    ¡°A first ranking high official¡¯s treasure sword should be enough to use as a cult legacy¡¯s treasure.¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao raised his head and looked at the red clouds in the east while mumbling, ¡°Cult Leader has been sitting in the leader position forever and it¡¯s time for him to move his butt¡­¡±


    Great Ruins, Disabled Elderly Vige.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, it¡¯s time to wake up and eat. Why are you still sleeping?¡±


    Just as Granny Si finished her words, she couldn¡¯t help turning nk. These few days after Qin Mu had left, she would also make an extra portion when cooking and called Qin Mu over to have his meal. She would always forget that Qin Mu had left the vige.


    Granny Si sighed and finished her breakfast alone and in silence. Putting the bowls and pots aside, she didn¡¯t wash them and just sat at the table, lost in her thoughts.


    Suddenly the little old woman stood up and went into her room to pack up her stuff. Carrying her basket, she walked out of her house with tiny steps and headed out of the vige.


    At the vige entrance, Apothecary and Vige Chief were still drinking tea, sitting around leisurely and contented.


    Granny Si paid no attention to both of them. Carrying her basket, she continued her walk to exit the vige.


    ¡°Old Woman Si, you want to leave the vige. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Vige Chief asked unhurriedly.

 Chapter 104: Baddies Leaving The Village

    <h4>Chapter 104: Baddies Leaving The Vige</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Granny Si turned around and blinked her eyes innocently, ¡°Who is leaving the vige?¡±


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°I may be aity, but I also know the intention of a song when I hear one. You haven¡¯t been eating and sleeping well for the past few days, therefore you naturally couldn¡¯t stay here any longer and definitely want to go find Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Annoyed, Granny Si retorted, ¡°You even saw through this. I¡¯m leaving, not going to stay here anymore!¡±


    Apothecary gave a cough and said, ¡°If you leave the vige, who will help you suppress the devil in your heart? Because we are here in the past, the primordial spirit of Cult Master Li dare not be impudent. If you leave, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to suppress Cult Master Li. Cult Master Li has an extremely deep attainment in the devil path and even transformed into a devil seed before he died, nting himself into your Dao heart, living off your Dao heart, waiting constantly to bite back. If you can¡¯t vanquish him or suppress him, he will bite back and obliterate your primordial spirit and take over your body.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s gaze wavered, ¡°He will not take over my body.¡±


    ¡°Because he loves you too much?¡±


    Apothecary sneered, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. By taking over your body, he will be reborn with your body. That way he would be you. What he loves isn¡¯t you but your shell, so when he bes you, he can love himself. He is the devil in your heart and you are also the devil in his heart. By using your body to be rebirth, he would have conquered the devil in his heart. Cult Master Li is using you to temper himself. He¡¯s trying to be god.¡±


    Granny Si shuddered and suddenly smiled, ¡°Apothecary, after saying so much, can you help me get rid of this devil in my heart?¡±


    Apothecary fell silent. The primordial spirit of Li Tianxing had already been nted in Granny Si¡¯s Dao heart and he had no way to get rid of it. It was not only him who could not get rid of it, Old Ma with his Buddhist skills couldn¡¯t get rid of it as well. Even Vige Chief¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t get rid of the devil in her Dao heart.


    The only one would get rid of the devil in her heart was Granny Si herself. All they could do was to help Granny Si suppress the devil in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here for over forty years so what¡¯s the use of me staying on if all of you can¡¯t get rid of him?¡±


    Granny Si carried her basket and left without turning her head back, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Mu¡¯er. I¡¯m always worried that he would go hungry and cold or get bullied by others. Don¡¯t you worry, if I can¡¯t suppress that Old Devil Li, I¡¯lle back!¡±


    Vige Chief and Apothecary frowned together.


    Granny Si carried her basket and came to the riverside. She summoned a River Carrier over and boarded it, sailing downstream.


    After the River Carrier had swum thirty miles downstream, Granny Si was suddenly stunned when she saw a blind man walking on the river with his cane. Granny Si¡¯s face instantly turned ck and stretched her hand over to picked this blind man up, putting him on the back of the River Carrier. She then asked angrily, ¡°Blind, are you trying to make me stay as well?¡±


    Blind stared nkly and smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s granny. I was simply walking, what is it about making you stay?¡±


    Granny Si was skeptical and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to stop me and prevent me from leaving the vige by running so far ahead early in the morning?¡±


    Blindined, ¡°You walk your path and I walk mine. Why do I need to make you stay? That¡¯s right, old woman, where are you going? Can I take a lift from you?¡±


    Granny Si blinked her blurry eyes and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to Eternal Peace Empire. Do you want a lift?¡±


    Blind pped his hands, ¡°I¡¯m going to Eternal Peace Empire as well!¡±


    Granny Si stared at him with her eyes wide open. Looking at Blind¡¯s innocent face, Granny Si sneered, ¡°What are you going to Eternal Peace Empire for?¡±


    Blind replied indifferently, ¡°My eyes are blind so I¡¯m going to find the person who had dug out both of my eyes.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s heart gave a jump, she then smiled, ¡°I thought you were worrying about Mu¡¯er¡¯s safety and nned to go to Eternal Peace Empire to find him. So you were going to take care your proper business.¡±


    ¡°He has grown up and naturally he would be able to handle all sorts of changes.¡±


    Blind¡¯s words made Granny secretly ashamed until she heard what Blind continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ll not find him and will instead observe him from the shadows.¡±


    At this moment, a shooting light shed past in the sky and when Granny Si raised her head, the shooting light had already disappeared without a trace. Suddenly that shooting light turned back again andnded on the back of the River Carrier with a swoosh. Cripple¡¯s figure appeared as he looked resentfully at the two people on the beast¡¯s back.


    Blind grumbled angrily, ¡°Cripple, it¡¯s scary to see you running around like a ghost! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Going out of the vige to take a walk.¡±


    Cripple took a look around and asked, ¡°Have any of you seen Old Ma? I haven¡¯t seen him since yesterday. He didn¡¯t returnst night.¡±


    Granny Si was astonished, ¡°Old Ma didn¡¯t return? He always returns to the vige punctually.¡±


    Cripple sighed and said, ¡°I reckon he must have also missed Mu¡¯er and left for Eternal Peace Empire. I¡¯m going to find him. This old fellow left without saying a word and I¡¯m going question him why. Why did he have to abandon our friendship of many years? I¡¯m also going to take a look at my leg¡­¡±


    Blind sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of finding Mu¡¯er?¡±


    Cripple retorted coldly, ¡°Me miss him? I wouldn¡¯t miss him! He¡¯s just a brat that was picked up by us and had been naughty and annoying since he was small. I have long wanted to send him away¡­ Eee, look ahead! That scoundrel in front looks like Butcher¡­ It really is Butcher!¡±


    A whileter, there were four people standing on the back of the River Carrier. Of course, Butcher was using his hands to stand. The three of them looked at one another while Blind propped himself with his bamboo cane and listen, however, no one made a sound.


    Granny Si carried her basket. Cripple propped himself with his cane and whistled. Butcher put down both of his hands and ced them on his hips to look around.


    After some time, Blind mumbled, ¡°Other than the four of us, Old Ma had also run away, so only Apothecary, Vige Chief, Deaf and Mute are left in the vige¡­¡±


    ¡°Mute ran off.¡±


    Butcher gave a grunt and said, ¡°Before Vige Chief and Apothecary woke up, Mute had already run off while carrying a huge chest. I came out to chase him but I couldn¡¯t catch up!¡±


    Blind was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°In that case, only Deaf, Vige Chief, and Apothecary are left.¡±


    Cripple chuckled, ¡°We are not missing Mu¡¯er at all. We all have our own proper businesses to take care of. I¡¯m going to the imperial pce to take a look at my leg in case Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor decides to marinate it, grill it and smoke it. It would be bad if he decides to make it into ham.¡±


    Blind nodded his head, ¡°I also have proper business to take care of. I need to take revenge for my eyes.¡±


    Granny Si also nodded repeatedly and smiled, ¡°As the saintess of the sacred cult of the previous generation, I¡¯ll naturally have to meet the new cult master for his ascension to power.¡±


    Butcher took a while to think of a reason and said, ¡°I think the lower half of my body could have been dropped at some ce, I¡¯ll need to go and take a look. I might still be able to reattach it.¡±


    The four of them all gave sighs of relief and spoke in unison, ¡°Therefore we all have proper businesses to take care of!¡±


    In Disabled Elderly Vige, Vige Chief and Apothecary sat at the vige entrance and drank their tea silently. After some time, Apothecary said, ¡°There are only four of us left in the vige.¡±


    ¡°Apothecary, Old Ma had left yesterday.¡±


    Vige Chief drank his tea and continued, ¡°Their temperament is still poor and they can¡¯t sit still. Deaf is still the man of great erudition and schrship, being able to keep himself calm andp¡­¡±


    He turned his head and stared nkly at Deaf who walked by them carrying a bamboo basket which was shielded from the sun with a cloth.


    Apothecary couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Deaf, where are you going?¡±


    Deaf seemed to not hear what he said and continued walking.


    ¡°That wretch is pretending not to hear again!¡± Apothecary ranted angrily.


    ¡°Now there are only two of us left in the vige.¡±


    Vige Chief didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He suddenly asked, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    Apothecary hurriedly shook his head, ¡°How would I dare to leave when I have so many enemies outside? What I¡¯m worried is now that all the baddies have run out, they would probably cause quite a bigmotion. The baddies in our vige¡­¡±


    Vige Chief smiled, ¡°Let the people outside have a headache. If you want to leave, you can leave too. I¡¯ll stay and look after the vige and wait for all of you to return.¡±


    Apothecary hesitated for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I would only cause more trouble if I leave. Among the baddies in our vige, my reputation is the worst¡­¡±


    Vige Chief said with a half smile, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the case, you would have left long ago.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other andughed out loudly.


    At themon border of Dyke River County and Tiger Sun County, Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the morning sun. With Vermilion Bird Vital Qi bursting forth from his hand, he burned the clothing he had stole from the Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s disciple. As for the human skin, he had already thrown it away while escaping. He had still some qualms about wearing other people¡¯s skin. Furthermore, he was also carrying a huge backpack and inside were all the scattered items that Granny Si had prepared for him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to wear the human skin or else there would be a huge hunch and be easy for people to see through his disguise.


    ¡°What is hidden in Granny Si¡¯s hunchback?¡± A curious thought emerged in Qin Mu¡¯s mind.


    As he was carrying a backpack, he would be a hunchback if he wore a human skin. Since Granny Si wasn¡¯t a real hunchback, this meant that there was definitely something hidden inside. Qin Mu was very curious at what strange and rare items would be hidden inside.


    After a night of escaping, he had no time to rest and the repeated fierce battles had really exhausted him. Hu Ling¡¯er was so tired that she had already fallen asleep inside his backpack.


    A gust blew over and Qin Mu immediately caught up to the cusp of gust to travel on the wind. However a few stepster, he could feel the exhaustion in his body and could onlynd back on the ground to walk passively.


    Suddenly, buzzing sounds came from the sky and looking towards the source of the sound, Qin Mu saw a few fire red beetles flying towards him. These beetles seemed not to be afraid of humans as they circled close to him.


    ¡°Corpse beetles!¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as he gave a yawn and mumbled to himself, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I should find a ce to sleep¡­¡±


    Giving a few flicks with his fingers, the few beetles instantly exploded into pieces!


    Qin Mu immediately increased his speed and rushed away.


    He had once seen this kind of corpse beetle at Apothecary¡¯s ce. There were green and ck corpse beetles but the red corpse beetles were the hardest to get. These red beetles he saw were indeed the red corpse beetles!


    And at this moment, more buzzing sound came out. Raising his head to have a look, his scalp turned numb when he saw a red cloud heading for him aggressively!


    That red cloud flew lower and lower. Suddenly the red beetles flew into the forest and tunneled into motley burial mounds. The ground of the motley burial mounds trembled and skeletons crawled out from the ground, came striding to Qin Mu!


    More corpse beetles flew over and tunneled into the bodies of wild beasts like wild wolves and fierce tigers on their way. The eyes of those wild beasts turned red with fury and actually pounced towards Qin Mu!

 Chapter 105: Lizhou Prefecture Magistrate

    <h4>Chapter 105: Lizhou Prefecture Magistrate</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Expert from Corpse Immortal Cult! He¡¯s even stronger than that divine arts practitioner called He Yin. He¡¯s at least one realm higher than him!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. These corpse beetles should be raised by the expert of Corpse Immortal Cult. He was able to control so many corpse beetles from such a far range and use them to control the countless skeletons in the motley burial mounds as well as the various beasts in the wilderness. From this, one could imagine how dense this person¡¯s cultivation was!


    This was much harder than controlling flying zombies.


    These corpse beetles entered the bodies of the skeletons and the fierce beasts, resulting in their strange transformation. The bones of the skeletons turned red in color while the fierce beasts just turned into red furred carcasses which chased after Qin Mu frantically!


    This kind of method was much stronger than He Yin¡¯s.


    ¡°His motive is not to kill me but to dy my escape by using these corpse beetles to control the skeletons and beasts!¡±


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to control his sword. As Junior Protector Sword flew out, it executed Wave Sword Form and the treasure sword flew continuously in circles around him, creating loops after loops. As he continued to sprint forward, Junior Protector Sword also continuously cut its way forward, slicing the skeletons and red furred beasts pouncing from front and back into pieces!


    However, every time a skeleton got shattered and a red-furred beast got sliced into pieces, there were red corpse beetles flying out from their bodies. They would either tunnel into the ground or fly into the distant forest, resulting in a never-ending cycle of corpses tunneling out and red furred beasts rushing out from the forest!


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb. These carcasses and skeletons had dyed his escape. That expert which was chasing him wound definitely catch up in a while!


    Right at this moment, Hu Ling¡¯er was rudely awakened by themotion. Seeing the situation, she immediately executed her spell to summon the demon wind. The power of the wind grewrger andrger until it turned into a tornado and swept away all of the red furred beasts and skeletons that were blocking their way.


    The pressure on Qin Mu decreased hugely which increased his speed as he sprinted forward.


    At this moment, a red corpse beetle flew over andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s backpack. It then tried to tunnel into Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s nose.


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave an astonished scream and immediately scrambled out from the backpack and climbed onto Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. More beetles came buzzing over. It was obvious that the expert from Corpse Immortal Cult who was chasing them had discovered that Hu Ling¡¯er could control the wind, therefore, he had targeted her with the corpse beetles, trying to turn her into a red-furred beast as well.


    ¡°Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi transformed into zing mes as he cast a mudra into the sky. The Vermilion Bird Vital Qi transformed into a burning sun shooting off its brilliant rays. The corpse beetles squeaked weirdly as green smokes started to emanate from their bodies. All of themnded on the ground and remained motionless.


    ¡°Thunderp Eight Strikes works. It can destroy the souls and spirits of the corpse beetles!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and surprised. He executed Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky as he sprinted and green smoke came out from all of the skeletons and carcasses when they got shone by the burning sun. The skeletons ttered to the ground in pieces while the carcasses dropped to the ground.


    And so the skeletons and carcasses stopped blocking his way and started sprinting with him. As the skeletons sprinted, they suddenly stretched out their hands to pluck off their ribs to use them as curve des, throwing them at Qin Mu!


    Hundreds of ribs as thick as huckleberries whizzed past and whirled in the air. The ribs flew in an arc therefore even if they didn¡¯t hit Qin Mu, it would fall back into the skeletons¡¯ hands.


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache and he could only execute Wave Sword Form again to block all the curve ribs des which attacked him from all directions. His speed was once again slowed down.


    Corpse Immortal Cult¡¯s offensive methods were simply strange. They had flying zombies, yellow joss papers, corpse beetles, skeletons, red-furred carcasses and even skeletons which broke off their ribs to use them as flying des. It was really fantastic oddities of every description.


    Suddenly Qin Mu saw a farnd in front and there were farmers farming. It was the season of spring harvest and there were many farmers who had woken up early to harvest their crops.


    ¡°Run away quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hands and shouted, ¡°Everyone, run quickly!¡±


    Those farmers raised their heads to take a look and couldn¡¯t help being startled. The skeletons and red furred carcasses swarmed over like flood and looked terrifying. They immediately threw down the sickles in their hands and escaped. However, their speed was way slower than Qin Mu and the red furred beasts. At this speed, they would definitely be caught up.


    Qin Mu immediately changed direction and avoided them. However beside the fields was the official road and there were passers-by as well. In front was a horse carriage and there were two bodyguards riding draft horses. A female voice came from the carriage, ¡°What themotion outside?¡±


    A bodyguard on the horse bowed and replied, ¡°My lord, there is a disaster caused by skeletons which are currently chasing a youth in embroidered clothes. The youth was worried they would collide with the farmers in the field so he had lured the skeletons to horde onto the official road. There are also red furred beasts and they looked very strange. They should have been controlled by someone with corpse beetles. It¡¯s mostly like Corpse Immortal Cult from Xiangxi.


    ¡°Now that the world is starting to be peaceful, there will always be demons and monstersing out to create havoc.¡±


    The woman in the carriagemanded, ¡°Bodyguard Shi, go and get rid of the skeleton horde and red furred beasts. Don¡¯t drag themoners into the fray.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t get off the horse and instead took out a silver sword pellet. With a flick of his finger, his sword pellet flew into the sky and whirled in the sky. With every spin, there would be a snow white sword light shooting out.


    That sword pellet whirled at an extremely fast speed and sword lights came shooting down like rain. When Qin Mu was running, he could only hear a whooshing sound as the skeletons sprinting behind him shattered into pieces and turned into powder!


    Meanwhile, the red furred beasts were beheaded. In not even a breath¡¯s time, the hundreds of skeletons and red furred beasts that were chasing him were all annihted.


    Red corpse beetles flew out from the skeletons and carcasses but before they could fly away, they were wiped out by the sword lights.


    ¡°Orthodox sword skill!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped and looked at the horse carriage in front. The sword skill which the bodyguard beside the horse carriage used was an orthodox skill. He had seen simr sword skill from Li River Sword Sect which was impressive.


    This kind of sword skill required many swords to be refined into a sword pellet and was very powerful when facing foes. It could also be arranged into a sword formation.


    Of course, those who could execute sword pellets were all experts because sword pellet was simply too heavy. To be able to use vital qi to make sword pellet soar into the sky, the person¡¯s cultivation must be matchlessly strong.


    The bodyguard beside the horse carriage was that strong and the person in the horse carriage should be pretty remarkable.


    In the distance, that Senior Uncle Qiao suddenly felt his corpse beetlespletely died in an instant and was astonished. He didn¡¯t continue forward and stood at the treetop to gaze from afar.


    ¡°The horse carriage of Lizhou Prefecture Magistrate!¡±


    His expression changed hugely and urgently turned back to leave, ¡°The magistrate of Lizhou Prefecture is a ruthless person and I¡¯m no match. I shall retreat first!¡±


    He immediately shed away and vanished without a trace.


    Bodyguard Shi on horseback reported to the person in the carriage, ¡°My lord, Corpse Immortal Cult has retreated.¡±


    The woman in the carriage said, ¡°Call the youth over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bodyguard Shi got off the horse and bowed, ¡°This young master, there¡¯s an invitation from my lord.¡±


    Qin Mu came forward to the side of the horse carriage. The curtain of the horse carriage was lifted up and the woman inside revealed her side face. It was a beautiful woman with rosy cheeks and red lips. Turning her face over to size up Qin Mu. Looking at his bright and neat clothes, she thought that he must be from a rich family and asked, ¡°This young master, where are you from?¡±


    Being neither humble nor arrogant, Qin Mu replied in neither servile nor overbearing way, ¡°I¡¯m from Dyke River County City.¡±


    The woman asked, ¡°Has Dyke River County City already fallen into enemy hands and taken over by Corpse Immortal Cult?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and eximed in admiration, ¡°Big sister sure is intelligent.¡±


    ¡°Big sister? After being the magistrate of Lizhou Prefecture for so many years, it¡¯s still the first time someone has addressed me as big sister.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She called Bodyguard Shi over and ordered, ¡°Hand down an order to counties like Tiger Sun and Carefree Peace to prepare their troops to head to Dyke River.¡±


    Bodyguard Shi acknowledged and immediately left.


    The woman looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Now that Corpse Immortal Cult from Xiangxi has taken over Dyke River County City, it would most likely be a disaster for the people there. You are also considered something of an oddity to be able to escape. I see that your clothes are pretty luxurious so you should be from a rich family. What are your ns?¡±


    She had a gaze of pity. It was obvious that she felt now that Dyke River County City was taken over by Corpse Immortal Cult, there won¡¯t be anyone who could survive in the city. Since Qin Mu was from Dyke River County, his family would have most likely died in Dyke River County and there was no way for them toe out alive.


    That¡¯s why she would ask if Qin Mu had any ns.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I n to go to the capital.¡±


    The woman nodded her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s also good to go to the capital. Our Lizhou Prefecture is also going to deploy our troops to Dyke River County. With the chaos from the war, there would be bandits arising. This is not a safe ce to be. Do you have any travel permit to go to the capital city?¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly and shook his head.


    The woman muttered to herself irresolutely and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yuyuan Chuyu, the magistrate of Lizhou Prefecture. An armed rebellion happened in Dyke River County under my rule and this is my fault. It¡¯s natural you wouldn¡¯t have a travel permit when you had to escape from Dyke River County City in a panic. I reckon Dyke River County Magistrate must have also died in the armed rebellion. Bodyguard Qu, prepare my writing materials.¡±


    The bodyguard at her side acknowledged and immediately retrieved writing materials, sending them into the carriage. Raising her brush, the woman wrote some sentences on the documents with her beautiful handwriting. She then asked again, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Qin Mu told her his name promptly.


    The magistrate, Yuyuan Chuyu wrote down Citizen of Lizhou Prefecture Qin Mu and stamped it with her official seal. When the ink was dry, she passed the document out of the carriage and got someone to pass it to Qin Mu.


    ¡°This is your travel permit, a document to clear the customs. With this travel permit, you can enter all the big cities you pass by on the way, and no one will give you any trouble.¡±


    Magistrate Yuyuan Chuyu ced down her curtain and her voice came from inside, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to miss your family. There¡¯s nothing worth reminiscing left in Dyke River County. Go to the capital city quickly. My elder brother Yuyuan Chuyun is an official there. When you reach the capital city, say that I have rmended you. I hope that I can still see you again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you big sister!¡± Qin Mu bowed and went down the official road.


    Yuyuan Chuyu sighed, ¡°A pitiable boy, ruined and orphaned at such a young age. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one left alive in Dyke River County¡­¡±


    ¡°This big sister Chuyu sure is nice.¡±


    Qin Mu kept the travel permit document properly and thought to himself, ¡°Now if I get interrogated when I reach the capital city, I can say I¡¯m a citizen of Lizhou Prefecture. No one will know I¡¯m from Great Ruins. Now that I stayed up all night, I should go rest at Tiger Sun County.¡±

 Chapter 106: Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 106: Poisoned</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu slept in an inn in Tiger Sun County until evening when he was rudely awakened by themotions outside. He could hear the inn owner saying, ¡°No idea where these beetles havee from. They rush in from all over the ce and they can¡¯t be killed or chased out! This is the red beetle. Officer, can you take a look to see if they are harmful¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped and hurriedly got up. He woke up the little fox and packed his baggage. The inn owner was still talking about the matter regarding the bugs with the officer below, however, the officer was only a martial arts practitioner and knew nothing about this kind of bugs, ¡°There¡¯re many bugs of this kind in the city. They weren¡¯t around earlier. It must be the uing war which caused this bug infestation. Just trample these bugs to death.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t be crushed or be burned to death. Even when I watered them with boiling water, they were still leaping and frisking about. One of them even went into a guest¡¯s mouth and he couldn¡¯t even get it out by vomiting¡­¡±


    Qin Mu left a great abundance coin on the table and pushed open the window. Hu Ling¡¯er executed her spells to summon a demon wind and Qin Mu jumped out, stepping on the demon wind as he traveled away.


    At this moment, he could see the red corpse beetles flying scattered in the sky above Tiger Sun County. Qin Mu flicked his fingers repeatedly and every flick was like a thunder bursting forth. The corpse beetles nearby him dropped to the ground before they could even see him.


    ¡°Why is Corpse Immortal Cult so persistent like a ghost? We just killed their cult leader¡¯s son. Is there a need for them to pursue us relentlessly?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er ranted angrily.


    Qin Munded on the ground and quickly sprinted away. He also bought a few trays of steam buns and just took the whole bamboo steamer along with him. Just as the owner was about to shout theft, a great abundance coin came flying onto the table of his stall, making him can¡¯t help feeling overjoyed.


    Qin Mu stuffed buns into his mouth as he quickly ran out of the city. Hu Ling¡¯er jumped onto his shoulder and grabbed a piping hot bun. Yelping repeatedly from the heat of the hot bun, she tossed it around in her paws. Enduring the heat, she took a bite and stuck her tongue out from scalding it.


    The human and the fox quickly finished the buns. When Qin Mu looked back and didn¡¯t see any red corpse beetles following over, he gave a sigh of relief.


    Hu Ling¡¯er tunneled into the backpack and took out the Eternal Peace¡¯s geographic map. Qin Mu opened up the geographic map and checked it. He then raised his head and took a look at the surroundings. After he determined his location, he immediately increased his speed and rushed towards the capital city.


    Meanwhile, in Tiger Sun County City, many of the red corpse beetles couldn¡¯t find Qin Mu and flew out of the city. Outside the county¡¯s city, Senior Uncle Qiao sat on top of t Sun Mountain and called back his corpse beetles with a slight frown. Yet at this moment, he saw a single arm elder walking over and when the elder passed by him, he stepped on one of his corpse beetle with a squash.


    Senior Uncle Qiao was about to spew vulgarities at him when he suddenly came to a realization, ¡°My corpses beetles are iparably durable so how can they be squashed to death so easily? This single arm geezer is an expert and it¡¯s best not to provoke him!¡±


    When the elder walked far away, Senior Uncle Qiao identified the directions and thought to himself, ¡°There are no signs of him nearby, and since the way here has been blocked by me, this brat has only east, west and north to escape from. My flying zombies have already reached city west and city east and no traces of him could be seen there. In that case, he must have gone up north.¡±


    He immediately moved and headed north.


    After a short distance, Senior Uncle Qiao met the single arm elder again. He looked at the hollow sleeve of the elder who walked slowly and steadily towards the north.


    Senior Uncle Qiao had no intention to take heed of him. Some of his corpse beetles formed a red cloud and carried him into the air while the rest flew into the forest to search for any traces that Qin Mu might have left behind.


    Squash, squash.


    The single arm elder crushed another two corpse beetles and Senior Uncle Qiao raised his eyebrows while holding back his anger. The swarm of corpse beetles slowly descended but they didn¡¯tnd on the ground, keeping the distance of a yard away from the ground and two yards away from the elder.


    Senior Uncle Qiao bowed and greeted, ¡°This elder, these corpse beetles are raised by me. It¡¯s fine if you squashed one to death but why did you have to squash two more of them?¡±


    The single arm elder stopped and replied, ¡°I thought they were ownerless bugs that were flying all around. So they were raised by you, excuse me, excuse me.¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao smiled, ¡°One who does not know is not guilty, elder please be more careful next time¡­¡±


    Squash.


    The single arm elder raised his feet and crushed another bug to death. Senior Uncle Qiao¡¯s expression instantly changed. The single arm elder immediately moved back and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    Squash.


    Another few corpse beetles flew under his feet for no reason and were crushed into red color juice.


    Senior Uncle Qiao sneered and flying zombies came out from the forest and surrounded the single arm elder. Senior Uncle Qiao asked with a grim expression, ¡°Elder, are you here to toy with me? Purposely crushing the corpse beetles I¡¯ve raised, can it be that you¡¯re bullying us Corpse Immortal Cult?¡±


    The single arm elder immediately exined, ¡°So you are an expert from Corpse Immortal Cult. Don¡¯t be misunderstood, your bugs had made their way under my feet by themselves. You can¡¯t me me.¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao didn¡¯t know the depth of his cultivation and was slightly afraid. His expression eased and forced himself to say, ¡°Since it¡¯s not on purpose, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    As he was about to leave, he heard another squash. Senior Uncle Qiao flew into fury and his fear grew into guts. With a thought in his mind, the flying zombies pounced on the elder!


    His flying zombies were different from He Yin¡¯s. He Yin was merely just an entry disciple of Corpse Immortal Cult who had just cultivated to Six Directions Realm and cultivated his divine arts. Whereas he was a figure of the older generation in Corpse Immortal Cult with the cultivation of Seven Stars Realm. His flying zombies had long been refined into copper armored corpses which had copper tendons and iron bones. They were all packed with astonishing power!


    Furthermore, he had refined quite a number of corpses and with so many copper armored corpses pouncing on the single arm elder, it was naturally very easy to get him!


    Before those flying zombies could pounce on that elder, a resonating name of Buddha sounded out and the aura of Buddha erupted out. Senior Uncle Qiao¡¯s blood ran cold and could only feel a Buddha standing in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help getting frightened out of his soul and knelt down on the ground at once to kowtow deeply, ¡°Spare my life!¡±


    Meanwhile, the flying zombies were shone by the Buddha¡¯s aura and they fell t onto the ground. The connections between him and his zombies werepletely cut off. They were instantly enlightened by the single arm elder and could never harm people anymore.


    ¡°Stand up.¡±


    The single arm elder gave him a look and walked away, ¡°Anyone can make mistakes, forgive them when possible. I shan¡¯t kill you but I wish you could spare people if it¡¯s possible to let them off.¡±


    Senior Uncle Qiao raised his head and looked at his surroundings. He let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡°Luckily I¡¯m smart. If trained properly, any skill would be able to save lives, for example, kneeling when you can¡¯t win.¡±


    He got up andposed himself with a pained expression on his face, ¡°These flying zombies cost countless years of my blood and sweat to create, never would I expect all of them to be destroyed! Who is that single arm elder? He¡¯s really powerful. He even didn¡¯t attack and just shone once with his aura to destroy my precious¡­ However, when I catch that brat and take away that first ranking high official¡¯s treasure sword, everything would be worth it!¡±


    Qin Mu rapidly sprinted into the forest and suddenly stopped. He bent over and plucked a small grass that had a flower with three purple petals. Hu Ling¡¯er was bewildered, ¡°Young Master Mu, what flower is this?¡±


    ¡°This is Earth Origin Grass. It has a scent that human and beast cannot smell.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully plucked the small purple flower. He threw away the flower and kept the leaves and rhizome. He continued to wander around the forest and search for another few herbs which weremon herbs that could be seen in the forest, ¡°However, the scent of Earth Origin Grass was abnormally fragrant to insects. Yet this grass has a poison which is not toxic to humans but deadly to insects, therefore it is called the bane of hundred?insects. These other herbs that I have picked don¡¯t have other uses other than to multiply the scent and toxicity of Earth Origin Grass by a hundred times.¡±


    He quickly rushed forward. As he was running, his vital qi burst forth and propped the few herbs in the air. Using vital qi as a cauldron, he refined the medicine in the air.


    mes burst forth in his other hand and roasted the herbs. At the same time, ck Tortoise Vital Qi was used to moisturize the herbs to prevent them from getting burnt.


    Before he crossed the col, Qin Mu had finished refining the medicinal energy of these herbs. Removing the medicinal dregs, his hands interlocked each other and instantly some liquid that was like clear oil appeared in the middle of his palms.


    Qin Mu looked at the surroundings and found a clear spring in a col nearby and went over to wash his hands. He then exerted force and rushed away.


    Not longter, a red cloud came flying over in the sky which was omnipresent. It was the red corpse beetles of Senior Uncle Qiao.


    These red corpse beetles followed Qin Mu¡¯s trails and immediately caught up to Qin Mu. Suddenly the corpse beetles couldn¡¯t control themselves and flew down to the clear spring in the col.


    Senior Uncle Qiao who was controlling the corpse beetle swarm from behind was startled and rushed over at once. Looking at the red color bugs thatid dead around the whole mountain and wilderness, he felt his heart turning cold. The corpse beetles that he had painstakingly raised had all diedpletely!


    To be able to poison his corpse beetles all in one go, this ability made him tremble with fear!


    ¡°Furthermore, the most crucial thing was¡­¡±


    Qin Mu who had now gone far away smiled and told the little fox hiding in his backpack, ¡°Corpse beetle is also a type of poison and is a great poison. The red corpse beetles are even more poisonous! The poison oil that I had just refined has no effect on humans but if eaten by the red corpse beetles, it would merge with the toxicity of the red corpse beetles and turn into another poison which is even more terrifying. As long as one touches the poison, their flesh and blood will start to rot and their body would be paralyzed. They wouldn¡¯t be able to move and can only look at themselves rotting away!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°Young master, will the strong practitioner from Corpse Immortal Cult be poisoned? I see that his cultivation is quite high!¡±


    Qin Mu said faintly, ¡°That would depend if he would touch those corpse beetles or not.¡±


    Looking at the sky, he gently said, ¡°This toxic will detox itself. When the sun shines on it, the toxicity will break down and be weaker and weaker. After getting exposed to the scorching sun for an hour, the toxicity will be gone. However in the next hour, whoever touches it dies!¡±


    At the col, Senior Uncle Qiao¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly sneered, ¡°Luckily I still have more corpse beetles and the beetle queen is still here¡­¡±


    At this moment, the corpse beetles on his body climbed out frantically and flew towards the poisonous spring in the col. Even the beetle queen also flew out. Senior Uncle Qiao gave a cry of rm and immediately grabbed at the beetle queen but the flying speed of the beetle queen was extremely fast. It had alreadye to the spring and drank the spring water.


    Senior Uncle Qiao grabbed the beetle queen from behind and was about to give a sigh of relief when his body suddenly turned stiff. The skin on his palm rapidly rotted and this rot was spreading up his arm. His muscles started to fall off from his arm and dropped to the ground, rapidly turning into pus.


    He could see his arm rotting but he couldn¡¯t feel any pain.


    He wanted to chop off his arm but his consciousness seemed to be separated from his body and couldn¡¯t control his body. Gritting his teeth, Senior Uncle Qiao mustered all his strength to lift his other arm. Suddenly his body lost bnce and copsed onto the floor. With his face on the floor, there were several more corpses of the dead corpse beetles under his face.


    ¡°Grandpa Apothecary was right. He told me if I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll just have to use poison.¡± The cowherd boy from Disabled Elderly Vige sighed ruefully in the distance.

 Chapter 107: Fight Ten With One Hand

    <h4>Chapter 107: Fight Ten With One Hand</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Five dayster, Qin Mu came to River Tomb County. River Tomb County was much more flourishing than the other counties¡¯ cities he had seen on his way here. River Tomb County was a city that was practically built entirely on the river. This river was Gold River and not Surging River, therefore River Tomb was also known as Gold Tomb.


    The torrential waters of Gold River were vast and mighty like the sea. Originally River Tomb County was built on an ind on the river but as more ships came and went, it flourished and became overpopted therefore arge scale construction was carried out to build a city.


    At that time, appointed as the magistrate of River Tomb County was the Imperial Preceptor today. At that time he was already a strong practitioner brimming with talent. He showed extraordinary abilities and gathered numerous skilled workmen and countless of divine arts practitioners toy down deep stone pirs into the river. Every stone pir was three hundred yards long and there was a total of three thousand and eight hundred stone pirs. The top of the stone pir was a hundred yards above the water level which allowedrge ships to sail below and also floods to flow pass.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor used huge stones to pave the road along with the skilled workmen and divine arts practitioners, and used divine arts to stabilize and construct River Tomb County. This was a veryrge project and it took tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners tiring for ten years to build this new city.


    Below the new city was a few impluvia for illumination and when the rain got heavy, the impluvia could be used to carry away the rainwater. There were also some docks that were constructed below the city to facilitate the traffic.


    Beside the city were also harbors, big and small, for the shipsing here to load and unload goods.


    This ce was simply bustling, therefore, it was also called small capital. The schr-officials at that time criticised the construction of the new city and used the River Tomb County Magistrate of plotting a rebellion by building a River Tomb City to intercept the dragon¡¯s vein of the empire. They petitioned the emperor to execute him.


    They also said that the River Tomb Magistrate built a dragon¡¯s head on Gold River, having errant intentions.


    After Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor aplished this spectacr feat, he was summoned to the capital and many people thought the emperor was going to execute him. Never would they thought that Crown Prince Yanfeng admired him extremely and after Crown Prince Yanfeng ascended to the throne with his great skills and strategies, he promoted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor repeatedly and made him into the imperial preceptor not longter.


    Qin Mu had also heard these interesting stories from the helmsman and didn¡¯t know how much of it was true. However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s capability and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s wisdom eyes made him admire the two people.


    Onboard of the same ship were some schrs from River Tomb County. Some were poor schrs from poor families and there were also schrs from rich families. Qin Mu made some inquiries and found out that most of these people were from elementary school and college. They were all students from the same school.


    Qin Mu was astonished and inquired about the elementary school and college in River Tomb County. Only then did he know about the reason for it.


    Elementary school and college were set up by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and had been extended to the whole country.


    Imperial Preceptor told Emperor Yanfeng, ¡°The lives at eight years old, from aristocrats to themon people, will have to enter elementary school, to learn Daoyin, etiquettes, sense of propriety, rites and music, archery, literacy, cultivation to build their foundation. The talents of the students should be observed first, then the students should be taught in ordance with their aptitude. Those students who have awoken their spirit embryos and broken the walls of their divine treasures are going to be chosen to enter college.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor then told Emperor Yanfeng, ¡°When they are at age of fifteen, the eldest son and the heirs of the Son of Heaven as well as the heirs of the dukes, high ranking officials, senior officials, imperial schrs will attend college with the talentedmon people. They will learn divine arts, sword skills, how to rectify one¡¯s mind, how to cultivate oneself, how to govern the people. They will be proficient in the knowledge of divine arts at all times. At that time, all of the college¡¯s schrs will be the students of Your Majesty and there will be no need to rely on sects. As time goes by, the danger of sects would be got rid of.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor also said, ¡°Once one graduate from college, he can enter Imperial College. Imperial College¡¯s schrs will learn the paths of being officials and generals, and study the paths and govern the whole world. That way the four seas will attain peace and Your Majesty will be free of worries.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. With Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s way of schrship, how can a country not be prosperous?


    The living space of the sects in Eternal Peace Empire was squeezed out by the elementary school and college. Without a living space, it¡¯s no wonder the sects would rebel.


    On the boat, Qin Mu took out the Computational Canons he had bought at River Tomb City. Studying it attentively, he wrote down his calction methods with a charcoal pencil on the paper.


    Suddenly a schr with a plump physique asked, ¡°Brother Qin is also going to the capital city to take the imperial examinations?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. I n to go to the capital city to take a gamble for my future. Brother Wei is also going there for the imperial examinations?¡±


    The schr with a plump physique called Wei Yong nodded his head and smiled, ¡°To pass the entrance exam with schrly honors and enter Imperial College to study is my long cherished wish!¡±


    Another schrughed, ¡°Brother Wei, it¡¯s not that easy to enter the empire¡¯s Imperial College. Your age is merely just over fourteen and you are still an elementary schr. You won¡¯t be able to enter Imperial College!¡±


    Wei Yong sneered, ¡°Are Imperial College¡¯s schrs that amazing? They might not even beat me and Brother Qin!¡±


    Most of the schrsughed out loudly.


    Qin Mu also revealed a smile. Many of the schrs onboard the same ship with them were all going to the capital city to take the imperial examinations. They all wanted to enter the empire¡¯s Imperial College.


    What the college of River Tomb taught were all basic sword skills and spells which were not widespread. Whereas in Imperial College of the capital city, it had millions of books and had everything they wanted. Almost all the techniques and divine arts of all the sects in Eternal Peace Empire were gathered here. It could be said to be the empire¡¯s highest learning institute!


    It was extremely difficult to enter Imperial College. The college¡¯s schrs from all around the country had all fought fiercely just to enter. As for elementary school¡¯s schrs, they mostly nned to enter the capital city to enter the college there. It was even more difficult for an elementary school¡¯s schr to enter Imperial College. Unless they were especially outstanding then would they have a chance to enter. Every year, the number of elementary school¡¯s schrs that can pass the entrance exams and enter Imperial College was close to none.


    The helmsman steered the ship towards the shore.


    Qin Mu noticed that this ship used a strange furnace. There were mes in the furnace and as long as medicinal stones were thrown in, the spirit energy in the medicinal stones would be able to spin the gears on top of the furnace. The gears were then linked to a water wheel which pushed therge ship forward like a water vehicle.


    The helmsman only needed to be in charge of the rudder and control the directions.


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder. Where would he be able to see such strange contraptions in Great Ruins?


    Not longter, therge ship finally sailed to the bank. Disembarking with the rest of the schrs, Qin Mu followed them and came to the vehicles and horses market after walking a short distance.


    Qin Mu looked around and became even more curious. He could seend traveling boats, flying vehicles, cranes andnd dragons for rent and sale. There were also some ships that were ready and waiting to set sail. Smokes were billowing out from these ships and there were even mes mixed in with the smoke.


    ¡°Brother Qin, over here!¡±


    Wei Yong stood at the bottom of a ship and waved at him. The ship lowered its gangway and there were some schrs going up the ship.


    Qin Mu walked over and raised his head to look at the ship, giving off an astonished expression. Wei Yong had been familiar with him from the beginning and smiled, ¡°Land traveling boats are too bumpy, flying vehicles are too expensive, cranes andnd dragons have to brave the wind and rain, it¡¯s still the mostfortable to take a ship. It¡¯s just that the speed is slightly slower. However, it¡¯s still quite early before the selections, therefore, let¡¯s take a ship to the capital city.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed with him and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    Wei Yong took out a jar of wine and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re more well dressed than me and you still care about the price? Sister Fox, I bought some wine for you.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er surprised and delighted. She stood up like a human and thanked him earnestly before taking the wine jar.


    Qin Mu came to the boatswain¡¯s location and paid the ship¡¯s fare. Ten great abundance coins were needed to travel from River Tomb to the capital city. It wasn¡¯t considered expensive seeing how Qin Mu was used to being extravagant. He had totally no idea how much a great abundance coin was worth and only knew that he had always given a great abundance coin for all his lodging and food to the other parties, making them grinning from ear to ear.


    The two people and one fox boarded the ship and not longter, the ship was already fully upied. There were apothecaries and their boys starting the furnaces. The medicinal energy was turned into magic power to be supplied to the sculptures of the bronze beasts at the aft of the ship. The huge mouth of the bronze beasts immediately spewed out intense mes and the ship gradually rose into the air. The ship slowly adjusted its direction in midair and unfurled its sails as it drove out of River Tomb, heading towards north.


    On the ship, the guests all had their own rooms and food service was also provided on board. They would just have to spend the next few days onboard the ship.


    Qin Mu stood on the ship and looked down at the ship got higher and higher up. With its increasing speed, River Tomb City below had be smaller and smaller but he could still see flying vehicles, flying beasts, flying ships and etcetera flying out to other cities from time to time. Meanwhile, ships were bustling on the river.


    ¡°Eternal Peace sure is a magical ce.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration to himself, ¡°Ling Yuxiu said that the skills and divine arts of Eternal Peace were progressing rapidly and now I see it, it really seems to be the case.¡±


    He could see that Eternal Peace Empire was incorporating skills and divine arts into every corner of the everyday life. The basic needs of ordinary people were slowly changing and this was very simr to the path of the saint described in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    The path of the saint was for the everyday use ofmon people. Eternal Peace Empire had done very well.


    He suddenly had a weird thought, ¡°Could Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also be part of my Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    There were schrs practicing their martial arts onboard and their cultivations were all remarkable. However what made Qin Mu astonished was that they were all cultivating the same type of martial arts, spells and sword skills.


    Qin Mu was puzzled, ¡°Won¡¯t it be very easy for the opponent to catch your weakness by cultivating the same types of spells and sword skills?¡±


    From his point of view, martial arts practitioners might be a realm for one to build up their foundation but being erudite was also a foundation. When too many schrs cultivated the same martial art, the same spells, the same sword skills, it would be very easy for others to catch their weakness.


    ¡°This kind of martial arts practitioners, I can fight ten with one hand.¡± Qin Mu shook his head silently and continued to study Computational Canons. There was a total of ten books of Computational Canons which Eternal Peace Empire had printed out. He had already finished reading them and sorted out most of the calction methods on the paper.


    When night came, Qin Mu woulde to the deck and raised his head to look at the astrological aspect. Using his calction methods to deduce, he would then record his calctions on the paper.


    After flying for four days, the ship was gradually getting closer to the capital city. It was the first time going to the capital city for most of the schrs and it was hard for them to conceal the excitement in their heart. They all leaned out the side of the ship to look outside. Suddenly a violent tremor traveled over and the ship tilted to one side. Some schrs didn¡¯t have a stable grip and fell off the ship.


    These few people didn¡¯t cultivate divine arts that could make them fly so they let off a long and blood-curdling scream which went on for a long time. Because the ship had flown too high up, it would still take a while for them to fall to the ground.


    Qin Mu frowned. Both of his legs were like two spears nailed to the ship as he grabbed the drunk Hu Ling¡¯er with one hand and the also drunk Wei Yong with the other in case they fall off as well.


    At this moment, a loudughter came from outside the ship and an unimaginably huge python opened its huge mouth which wasid with barbs, biting down onto the aft of the ship.


    Everyone on the ship was startled. The aft of the ship was broken off by that huge python. The schrs who were standing at the aft of the ship fell off from the ship and there were even some schrs swallowed by the huge python!


    There was also a person standing on the t head of the huge python. The person wore a flowery gown and had applied rouge and powder, looking very alluring. However, it was an alluring man who was looking excitedly at all the flustered people on the ship.

 Chapter 108: The Crowd From Dragon Rider Sect

    <h4>Chapter 108: The Crowd From Dragon Rider Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Whoosh¡ª


    The huge python¡¯s thick and solid body coiled over and actually managed to coil around the several levels of the ship. The floors of these levels creaked from the bind and stupified schrs were all around the ship. Even the boatmen were frightened silly.


    ¡°Brother Wei Yong, can you fly?¡± Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    Wei Yong had yet returned to his senses, ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hands and threw this short fatty off the ship. Wei Yong¡¯s terrified screams came from below, ¡°I can¡¯t fly, ahh¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu leaped and jumped off the ship. Hu Ling¡¯er who was dead drunk was now as awake as an owl at night. The instant Qin Mu jumped off, the little fox executed spell and a cusp of gust lifted Qin Mu up.


    Qin Mu stepped on the cusp of gust and whizzed down to stretch his hand to grab Wei Yong. Wei Yong who had not yet recovered from his shock looked down and gave another scream.


    ¡°Stop screaming!¡±


    Qin Mu exerted force and sprinted frantically. In the sky, therge ship creaked and shattered pieces of the ship came crashing down. Qin Mu continuously dodged in the sky and avoided huge woods that came whizzing past as he rushed towards the distance.


    Wei Yong turned back to have a look and his gaze turned dull. The ship had been crushed into pieces. The huge snake coiled around the ship and desperately tightened the ship and split it into two halves!


    The schrs on the ship jumped off the ship. There were some divine arts practitioners who had learned flying skills, therefore, they controlled their spirit weapons to assist them to fly. There were some who had never learned that before and could only il their limbs helplessly as they were crashing towards the ground.


    ¡°Long Jiaonan! Are you trying to rebel?¡±


    The boatswain of this ship abrupted into anger and turned into a ming giant as he attacked that alluring man with his extremely overbearing divine art. However, the ship couldn¡¯t support the battle of the two experts and the core elixir room of the ship was shattered from the binding of the huge snake. The apothecaries and boys inside immediately rushed out and jumped off the ship.


    At the same time, the huge snake spewed out a cloud of poison smoke onto the boatswain¡¯s face. The ming giant immediately extinguished and fell down facing upwards.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for¡­¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s face turned pale white, ¡°Dragon Rider Sect has rebelled. The person which has raised this huge worm is Long Jiaonan, the young sect master of Dragon Rider Sect. He¡¯s a well-known viin¡­¡±


    Qin Mu dragged him along with great effort and rushed toward the ground. There were foothills below them where they could hide their traces and not be discovered by the strong practitioners of Dragon Rider Sect.


    After some time, they finallynded on the ground. Hu Ling¡¯er dispelled her spell and was about to say something when a blood-curdling scream came from above. A schr crashed through the dense tree crowns and sttered into pieces in front of them, his brain and liver scattering everywhere.


    Thud!


    Another dull thud came from not far away.


    Thud, thud, thud¡­


    It seemed like it was raining in this foothill as the schrs fell from the sky and died horribly!


    Wei Yong¡¯s expression turned ashen as he shivered uncontrobly. Qin Mu¡¯s ears twitched and suddenly pulled him to sprint forward. Behind them, a loud crash sounded out as half of the ship came crashing down and destroyed a forest. The trees that were hit, shot out in all directions, looking extremely terrifying.


    The huge body of that ship slid three hundred yards and finally came to a stop before crushing Qin Mu who was sprinting.


    Qin Mu continued to rush forward and an earth-shattering bang came from the ship. It was the furnace exploding and the surging waves of air smacked the two people and one fox away!


    Qin Munded on the ground and let go of Wei Yong while whispering to him, ¡°Let us move quickly, soon there will be experts from Dragon Rider Sect to check if there are any surviving people!¡±


    Wei Yong had just recovered from his shock and immediately sprinted forward, ¡°What happens if they see surviving people?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at him and looked slightly drunk. It was obvious she had sneakily drunk some wine, ¡°Fatty Wei, what do you think?¡±


    Wei Yong gave a cold shiver, ¡°Dragon Rider Sect sure is extremely daring. They actually dared to attack the ship which carried schrs going to take the imperial examinations so close to the capital city. When Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries are healed, he will definitely not let Dragon Rider Sect go!¡±


    ¡°You really think Imperial Preceptor is injured?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°In my opinion, Imperial Preceptor was not injured at all. He is purposely luring the snakes out of the holes, to lure out all the powers that are opposing him in Eternal Peace Empire and capture them all in one go. Isn¡¯t Dragon Rider Sect now lured out by him?¡±


    Wei Yong was stunned and cried out, ¡°What you mean is¡­ Impossible! I¡¯ve heard that there are no less than twenty regions that are rebelling. They have overtaken the cities and caused countless deaths among themon people, and there are many bandits running amuck. How could Imperial Preceptor condone such a thing?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°These are naturally tactics. If he wasn¡¯t hurt, how could he lure these rebels and traitors out? Therefore he is injured. Suffering a defeat at Great Ruins and being assassinated on his way back, he was gravely injured. No matter if it was his reputation or power had suffered a great decrease. Who would give up on such a great chance?¡±


    He said resolutely, ¡°From what I see, this should be a conspiracy of Imperial Preceptor and he will definitely not quell the rebellion until all the rebels and traitors have unmasked their true nature.¡±


    Wei Yong still felt hard to ept it and muttered, ¡°But many people will die¡­¡±


    ¡°However, the danger lurking around Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would bepletely got rid of, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a look at Wei Yong. This fatty was extraordinary nimble and could actually follow his footsteps. However, it seemed like he didn¡¯t have anyprehension to the wind and couldn¡¯t step the cusp of gust to fly. Qin Mu continued, ¡°Once hepletely wipes out the lurking dangers, who would dare to mess around with him when he goes out to battle with his troops then? Besides if Imperial Preceptor manages to capture all his enemies at one go, who would dare to object if he wants to ascend to the throne?¡±


    Wei Yong shivered a few times uncontrobly and looked at Qin Mu as if he was a monster, ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯re about the same age as me right? How can you think of so many intrigues and conspiracy? Little fox, is he actually an old cunning fox spirit who had cultivated himself into a human?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er got excited and said, ¡°Fatty Wei, you also noticed it? I have long suspected that Young Master is a male fox that had turned intelligent!¡±


    Wei Yong replied, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Fatty Wei. The Wei Family of River Tomb is also considered a reputable family. If word of this gets out, it¡¯s going to be embarrassing.¡±


    Little fox then said, ¡°Then I shall call you Fatty Yong.¡±


    Wei Yong fell silent for a moment before replying with an astringent voice, ¡°It better for you to call me Fatty Wei, at least it sounds nicer.¡±


    Suddenly Qin Mu asked, ¡°Brother Wei, what¡¯s your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°I have broken through the Five Elements Wall and awakened my Five Elements Divine Treasure, however, my cultivation doesn¡¯t seem too much higher than yours.¡±


    Wei Yong was bewildered, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Spirit Embryo Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi swept and pulled out his Pig ughtering Knife as he said, ¡°Brother Wei, you deal with two and I¡¯ll deal with two!¡±


    Wei Yong didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Suddenly four huge snakes slithered from the forest in front of them. Apanying the huge snakes were melodious flute sounds that were light and quick. It was like a charming vige maiden ying with a green snake in the bushes, the tune going sometimes high and sometimes low.


    The people blowing the flutes should be the disciples of Dragon Rider Sect. Looking towards the source of the sound, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see any experts from Dragon Rider Sect, therefore they should have hidden themselves.


    Dragon Rider Sect was originally the sect of Great Flourish County that was near the capital city. They raised snakes for a living. Since they could raise huge snakes, therefore, they called themselves Dragon Rider.


    This sect had been subdued by Imperial Preceptor and had always known their ce. Even among the strange beasts kept in the military, there were huge snakes raised by the disciples of Dragon Rider Sect.


    The sound of the flute was clear and melodious as the huge snakes slithered along with the flute¡¯s music.


    ¡°Brother Qin, Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s weapon may look like the huge snakes but it¡¯s actually the flute¡¯s sound which is used to control the huge snakes¡¯ attacks¡­¡±


    Wei Yong was about to tell Qin Mu about the offensive method of Dragon Rider Sect but Qin Mu had already rushed out. Without a choice, Wei Yong could only take a step and rushed forward as well.


    Suddenly the flute¡¯s sounds becamepressed and fleeting. The speed of those huge red crown snakes suddenly grew faster as they pounced on the two people.


    The instant Qin Mu met with the first huge snake, knife light suddenly shed and burst forth like a huge silver ball!


    Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!


    In a split second, before the huge red crown snake could pounce on him, a silver light went around it. This silver light rushed from the snake¡¯s head to the snake¡¯s tail and when the silver light vanished, all that was left was a huge snake¡¯s skeleton without any flesh or blood left.


    At the same time, Hu Ling¡¯er controlled her curved wind des to cleave another huge snake. However, the flute¡¯s sound controlled the huge snake to suck in with its huge mouth and sucked in the curved wind des, following which, the snake wanted to spew out poisonous smoke.


    Qin Mu put his fingers together and thrust forward, which caused Junior Protector Sword to stab into the huge snake¡¯s eyes. Flicking his fingers upwards, Junior Protector Sword instantly broke out from the snake¡¯s head!


    On the other side, Wei Yong pushed forward and his cultivation was dense. With a sword case on his back, he controlled flying swords to stab the huge snakes. The sword case was also a spirit weapon, however, its sharpness was inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s Junior Protector Sword and Pig ughtering Knife.


    Wei Yong moved around nimbly under the attacks of the two snakes and managed to create lots of sword wounds on the huge snake but he couldn¡¯t find a chance to kill the two huge snakes.


    Even though his cultivation was dense, his techniques in battle were far inferior to Qin Mu and his moves were also moves from the school. He didn¡¯t have the ability to kill with one hit.


    Suddenly Hu Ling¡¯er skipped and entered the forest like a wisp of smoke while Qin Mu also rushed into the forest from the other direction. Wei Yong gave out a cry of rm as he wanted to rush over as well but he didn¡¯t have the chance to while being tied down by the two huge snakes.


    At this moment, the flute¡¯s sound suddenly stopped and without themand of the flute¡¯s sound, the two huge snakes nked out. Wei Yong took this opportunity and killed the two snakes, then rushed into the forest at once. When in the forest, he heard little fox¡¯s sounding over, ¡°Fatty Wei, over here!¡±


    Wei Yong immediately ran over and saw Qin Mu along with the little fox. They were beside a towering tree which was bleeding but Wei Yong didn¡¯t see anyone. Taking a closer look, he saw that the one that was bleeding wasn¡¯t the tree but a man. The attire of this man was exactly the same as the tree bark and even his face was painted with the grain of the tree bark.


    This person had dug a hole in the huge tree, which size was just right to hide in it. Without taking a closer look, it was impossible to see him.


    ¡°He¡¯s a disciple of Dragon Rider Sect!¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and said, ¡°Brother Qin, the disciples of Dragon Rider Sect usually move in a group!¡±


    ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±


    Qin Mu also had a change in expression as he looked towards the deeper parts of the forest. The trees were verdant and lush over there and then over a hundred figures walked out from the tree trunks. Their bodies covered with grains of the tree bark.


    The sound of the flute sounded out and countless of huge snakes came slithering from the back of the forest. The snakes spread out everywhere over the hills and dales and the red crowns of these huge snakes were like flowers swaying gently in the wind.

 Chapter 109: Black Feathers And Red Crests

    <h4>Chapter 109: ck Feathers And Red Crests</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The disciples of Dragon Rider Sect had already kept watch at the front, waiting to clean up the people that had slipped through the!


    The snakes spreading out everywhere over the hills and dales slithered forward. The scene caused their hairs to stand on end. Wei Yong¡¯s expression turned pale white and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the capital city doing? All kinds of demons and monsters hade running out, where are the guards of the capital city?¡±


    At this moment, a booming sound suddenly came from the capital city. Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly and immediately grabbed Hu Ling¡¯er and ced her into his backpack and whispered, ¡°Fall back!¡±


    Wei Yong fell back at once and just as the two of them retreated three hundred yards away, the snakes suddenly began to stir restlessly as if they had suffered an extreme shock and slithered frantically over to them! Other than the snakes, the disciples of Dragon Rider Sect also got into a panic and jumped on the heads of the snakes. The huge snakes slithered like they were flying as they pounced on Qin Mu and his friends!


    ¡°Back to back!¡±


    Qin Mu cried out and Wei Yong understood and immediately came back to back with him. Taking down the sword case on his back mming it heavily onto the ground, Wei Yong closed both his hands and each hand had two fingers joined together as he clutched his sword secrets. His sword case opened up and swords rose up one after another with the tips of the swords facing down.


    With a sword hum, the swords separated and circled around Qin Mu and him, the sword¡¯s tips spinning rapidly outwards!


    Qin Mu was astonished. This move from Wei Yong wasn¡¯t taught by the school and was much more intricatepared to the sword skills cultivated by the schrs in the school. It should be a sword skill passed down through his family. Wei Yong had said that the Wei Family was a reputable family in River Tomb and it seemed that he wasn¡¯t bragging about it.


    The snakes swarmed over and Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth. Golden rings appeared both in front and behind him and sword lights came shooting out towards the huge snakes and the disciples on the snakes¡¯ heads that were swarming over!


    This was a skill that he had learned in the ancient temples of Border Dragon City. It was like divine arts yet it was not divine arts. Its attack power was not weak, and once the huge snakes were injured by the golden sword light, they would avoid them and slither away to one side. Meanwhile, the disciples of Dragon Rider Sect were disrupted by his sword light and had no time to attack back.


    These people and snakes didn¡¯t seem to be attacking them and looked more like they were trying to escape. However, there were simply too many snakes that were swarming over and it was also hard for Qin Mu to avoid all the huge snakes. These huge snakes swarmed over like flood and were about to inundate the both of them!


    Wei Yong cried out loudly and his flying sword revolved around the both of them rapidly to slice at the snakes that were swarming over. With mes and sparks fizzing, huge snake¡¯s scales flew around from getting sliced and there were even huge snakes that had their flesh sliced open, looking very miserable.


    The pressure on Wei Yong suddenly increased, making it hard for him to withstand it. Qin Mu immediately changed his move and with his palms intersecting each other, his vital qi was like a huge raging river as it turned into currents and crashed into the huge snake¡¯s bodies. In his backpack, Hu Ling¡¯er executed spells and raised tornadoes which swept up the huge snakes.


    The pressure on the two people and one fox grewrger andrger and at this moment, the booming sound grew closer. Huge birds with ck feathers and red crests sprinted among the mountain like they were flying. These huge birds were like moving hills and their beaks were several yards in length. Walking in the forest were like walking in the bushes to them. Their sharp ws shattered the mountain rocks and their huge beaks pecked on the huge snakes, swinging them in all directions!


    On the back, the birds stood five to six soldiers with quivers on their waist and longbows on their hands. They continuously shot at Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s disciples who got swung away and every disciple who got swung off the snake¡¯s head would instantly be a ho¡¯s nest!


    With the quivers at their waists, they didn¡¯t need to stretch behind to retrieve their arrows and only need to lower their hands to pick up another arrow to shoot, therefore their shooting speed was extremely fast.


    The huge birds charged around violently and dispersed the snakes. As their huge bird ws came down, they could grab onto the huge snakes and the sharp ws would stab deeply into the huge snakes¡¯ bodies and tear the red crown snakes apart.


    The flock of birds chased the snakes until they reached Qin Mu and his friends. Wei Yong eximed in delight, ¡°It¡¯s the bow and arrow cavalry of the capital city¡¯s guards!¡±


    The flock of birds soon reached in front of them as they sprinted over. When the few archers saw Qin Mu and Wei Yong, they were startled and pull the reins at once to make the huge ck feathers and red crest birds avoid them. They then shouted loudly, ¡°There are still schrs alive. Everyone be careful not to crash into the schrs!¡±


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Huge gs along with the gpoles came shooting down from the back of the birds and stuck in front of Qin Mu.


    ¡°Splendid abilities!¡±


    The few soldiers on the back of the bird eximed in admiration when they saw Qin Mu¡¯s palm skills and Wei Yong¡¯s sword skills, ¡°To be able to survive from the ambush of Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s snakes, these schrs indeed have some abilities!¡±


    When the flocks of birds charging behind saw these gs, they immediately detoured to both sides and avoided Qin Mu and the rest.


    After some time, the flock of birds and the snakes all left far away. Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and Wei Yong who was behind him put his flying swords back into his sword case. Slumping down on the ground, he panted heavily. Qin Mu looked back and saw huge beasts fighting fiercely in the forest. The huge snake was like a dragon turning and twisting in the woods with terrifying impetus. The young sect master of Dragon Rider Sect Long Jiaonan must have met with the bow and arrow cavalry and ended up fighting.


    A momentter, the follow-up troops from the capital city ughtered their way over. The ones who were here this time were the sword guards. As the sword pellets rose into the sky, their radiance was blinding and ten of thousands of flying swords shot downwards, causing great casualties to Dragon Rider Sect. Long Jiaonan brought her huge snake and retreated with countless of smaller sized snakes which slithered onto the huge snake¡¯s body. Many of the Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s disciples rose into the sky and alsonded on the huge snake¡¯s body.


    The huge snake actually spat out a demon cloud with thunder and lighting, and rose into the air and rushed off. The sword guards chased after it. They soon left further and further away.


    ¡°Are there still schrs that have survived?¡± A voice asked in the forest.


    ¡°Yes, I saw two schrs just now!¡±


    ¡°There are only two schrs?¡±


    The voice fell silent.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ship from?¡±


    ¡°Should be from River Tomb County, the hometown of Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Dragon Rider Sect attacking the schr¡¯s ship from River Tomb County was clearly to bring down the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s prestige. It¡¯s also our fault. We didn¡¯t guard it poorly¡­ Follow me, let¡¯s go and meet the two schrs.¡±


    ¡­


    A momentter, a few huge birds sprinted rapidly over to Qin Mu and hispanions. A high ranking military officer d in armor jumped off the bird¡¯s back to look at Qin Mu and Wei Yong. With his booming voice, he asked, ¡°Two schrs, do you know how many people were onboard.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t count precisely and hesitated for a moment, ¡°About three to five hundred people.¡±


    The corners of the military officer¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Three to five hundred schrs¡­¡±


    Wei Yong immediately said, ¡°General, there are many divine arts practitioners among the schrs that know how to fly. I saw many people flying out from the ship. They should have survived.¡±


    The general shook his head, ¡°None of them survived. They were eaten by the flying snakes of Dragon Rider Sect in mid-air. You are the only two left¡­¡±


    Wei Yong jumped in shock and looked towards Qin Mu. If it wasn¡¯t Qin Mu who had been quick-witted and threw him off the ship, he would have died on the ship. After throwing him down the ship, Qin Mu had brought him to step on the wind to rush down to the forest below. He was still bewildered at why Qin Mu hadn¡¯t continue sprinting in the air where it would be faster. Never would he think that all the schrs who were flying in the air were dead and only the two of them were left alive.


    ¡°Brother Qin, my life is given by you! From today onwards, you¡¯re my blood brother¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was bewildered, ¡°Fatty Wei, was it your parents who had given you life?¡±


    Wei Yong immediately said, ¡°Like a second parent, second parent! Little fox, don¡¯t always create trouble. I was about to say my heartfelt words and now I¡¯vepletely forgotten after getting interrupted by you!¡±


    The military officer was astonished, ¡°Your surname is Wei? The Wei of River Tomb¡¯s Wei Family?¡±


    Wei Yong nodded, ¡°I¡¯m indeed from River Tomb¡¯s Wei Family.¡±


    The military officer gave a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You¡¯re really the family member of Duke Wei. Young Master Wei, Duke will definitely be happy to know that you¡¯re fine. This little brother¡¯s surname is Qin? Could it be the Qin of capital city¡¯s Qin Family?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and smiled, ¡°My Qin is not the Qin of capital city¡¯s Qin Family. I¡¯m from Lizhou Prefecture.¡±


    The military officer said, ¡°So you are from Lizhou Prefecture. May both schrs try to get to the capital city soon, Dragon Rider Sect has a great power and there might still be remnants. Anybody there? Send these two schrs to the capital city!¡±


    A huge bird came over and the soldier on the back of the bird smiled, ¡°May both schrse up the bird.¡±


    Qin Mu and Wei Yong leaped onto the bird¡¯s back. They saw that the back of the bird was very wide and there was even a wide deck secured onto the bird¡¯s back for people to stand on.


    This ck feather and red crest bird strode and rushed towards the capital city.


    The military officer let out another sigh of relief and muttered to himself, ¡°Duke Wei is a first ranking high official of the Imperial Family. Lucky his family member is fine or else my official position would be at stake¡­ The other youth with the surname Qin is not from Qin Family? His clothing looks pretty good and his power is also extraordinary. Only powerful families can train out such a remarkable child. Could it be that Lizhou Prefecture has another Qin Family?¡±

 Chapter 110: Cathouse And Flower Alley

    <h4>Chapter 110: Cathouse And Flower Alley</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    An hourter, the ck feather and red crest had sprinted its way to the capital city. Qin Mu looked forward and his heart wavered slightly. He had seen River Tomb City before and was extremely shocked yet the capital city in front of him brought him a greater shock than River Tomb City.


    River Tomb City was built on Gold River and was a hundred yards above the river surface, having a magnificent sight.


    Whereas this capital city was built on mountain ranges which were like huge dragons. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t a single mountain range but nine mountain ranges.


    Nine mountain ranges which were like dragons crawling on the nds gathered at the location of the capital city. The ce where nine dragons converged and where the dragon¡¯s heads gathered was the capital city.


    This kind of majestic grandeur had already far surpassed River Tomb City which was built on Gold River. It was no wonder Emperor Yanfeng made little of the saying that River Tomb City intercepted the dragon vein by building it on top of the dragon¡¯s head. The capital city was originally sovereign of nine dragons, so why did he have to be concerned with the River Tomb City of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, which suppressed just one dragon?


    With nine dragons surrounding and protecting the capital city, there were still four barracks ten miles away from the capital city. Each barrack was as huge as a city and seven miles away from the barracks were eight towns. Even though they were towns, they could bepared to cities.


    These eight towns were built beside a huge river which was the second big river in Eternal Peace Empire called Mud River. The water andnd transportation there was extremely convenient and fast. The first big river was Surging River which came from Great Ruins.


    Even though it was the second big river, Mud River was called the dragon¡¯s vein of Eternal Peace, the orthodox dragon¡¯s vein. Whereas Gold River was just rumored to be a dragon¡¯s vein and many people in all levels of society didn¡¯t approve of that.


    Qin Mu gazed into the distance. The capital city where nine dragons converged had an extraordinary atmosphere which was as expected from the ce where the Son of Heaven ruled the world from.


    ¡°There still troops hidden in the mountains!¡± Qin Mu gazed at the Nine Dragons Mountain Ranges and could faintly see the qi of troops which made him cried out in astonishment.


    The few soldiers on the back of the bird were also astonished as they looked towards him. One of them asked, ¡°Little brother know people in the army? You even know that there are troops hidden in the mountains.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply. The reason he could see a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses hidden among the Nine Dragons Mountain Ranges was because of his Heaven¡¯s Eyes. The Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill which was imparted to him by Blind had the art to gaze at qi.


    What was called ¡®gazing at qi¡¯ was to observe the fate.


    Stationing troops at such arge scale in a ce like the capital city to use the qi of the troops to suppress the fate of the empire, it naturally couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.


    The bow and arrow calvary sent them to the capital city¡¯s gate before taking their leave. Qin Mu and Wei Yong had their travel permits checked at the city gate and entered the capital city. As the city below the foot of the Son of Heaven, it would naturally be extremely flourishing. Even though Qin Mu had been to River Tomb City and the flourishing River Tomb City had broadened his horizons, the capital city was an entirely different scenery.


    It was bustling here but there weren¡¯t merchants haggling over every cent. There was wealth umtion, but more, much more than this, there was cultural heritage.


    The houses and buildings were atmospheric and the sculpting techniques of the stone lions along the roadside were also very exquisite. The rhyming couplets on the doors of big families were also distinctive. All the families here ced Door Gods on their external doors and this also gave him a wonderful feeling, as if the Door Gods could reallye alive to defend against demons and monsters.


    One tiny clue reveals the general trend. Checking a leaf and one would know if it¡¯s spring or autumn. Observing a drop of water and one would know how blue the sea was. As Qin Mu observed his surroundings, he became fully aware of how formidable the empire was.


    Vige Chief and the others once told him that Eternal Peace Empire was a sect that was disguised as a country. Only now did he know how powerful this sect was!


    ¡°Does Brother Qin have a ce to stay?¡±


    Wei Yong invited him, ¡°If not, there¡¯s no harming to the duke¡¯s manor to stay for a few days. We can wait until the Imperial College opens its doors and go over to take the examinations.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I have old friends from my hometown in the city and I¡¯m going to live with them. Brother Wei Yong, let¡¯s part our ways here.¡±


    Wei Yong could only drop the subject and said, ¡°When you¡¯ve settled down, you can order someone to notify me at the duke¡¯s manor.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Definitely. That¡¯s right, Brother Wei Yong, where is the cathouse at?¡±


    Wei Yong had a weird expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before that Brother Qin is still a disso¡­ sophisticated person that likes this kind of taste. The biggest cathouse in the capital city is at Flower Alley. Walk all the way to the end of Flowery Phoenix Street and take a right turn, after that you will see Flower Alley after another three streets. The best cathouse in Flower Alley is called Rain Listening Pavilion. Ehem, do not ask me how I know, I¡¯ve never been there¡­ Take care of your body!¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. What kind of taste is going to the cathouse? And what has it to do with the body?


    The two of them parted their ways.


    Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er forward and walked towards in Flowery Phoenix Street.


    ¡°This is not a cathouse¡­¡±


    In Flower Alley, Qin Mu looked at the buildings on both sides and was bewildered. The buildings were the crimson red color withnterns hanging at the doors but there were no signs of cats.


    ¡°Little brothere up and y!¡± Some little sisters waved to him from the top of the building.


    ¡°Young Master Mu, do you know them?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was bewildered, ¡°They¡¯re shouting so enthusiastically!¡±


    ¡°It was the same when I went to Border Dragon City. There were some sisters who were very cordial and I wasn¡¯t used to it.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and looked at the signboards on his way. The Flower Alley was very deep and had a lot of twists and turns. Once they were deep inside, it wasn¡¯t as bustling as before. The maidens here were more reserved as they hugged their pipas and leaned against the windows. With their faces half concealed by pipas, they gently yed pipas in a clear and serene tone.


    As they continued to walk in, the soft music came from inside. Qin Mu opened the door to take a look and saw light muslins fluttering about. A few maidens were running to and fro among the light muslins while some maidens were tuning their instruments.


    Walking further in, there were some girls upstairs practicing their songs and dances. Peals ofughter like loud and clear bells sounded out from time to time, charming and lovely. Reaching the alley here, there were not as many passersby as before. There would be one or two mening out from the courtyard from time to time. They seemed like the master as they had graceful and warm women tidying their clothes and sending them off reluctantly.


    However, the men who walked out from inside would always cover their faces when they saw Qin Mu, as if they were afraid of being recognized.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. It¡¯s nothing shameful to walk out of their own house so why are they covering their faces?


    ¡°The people in the city are really strange.¡±


    He walked deeply into Flower Alley and saw a building which wrote Rain Listening Pavilion. The door of this building was tightly locked, however, the courtyard looked deep and was very silent.


    Qin Mu came forward and knocked on the door. A momentter he heard pattering footsteps sounding out with a girl¡¯s gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡±


    The sound of door bolt opening came from inside and a slit was opened at the door. A girl poked her head out behind the door and asked curiously when she saw Qin Mu, ¡°Guest, who are you looking for?¡±


    Qin Mu asked politely, ¡°Is Fu Qingyun around?¡±


    That girl pulled the door half open and smiled, ¡°May I ask for young master¡¯s name? It¡¯s easier for me to inform as well.¡±


    ¡°You can tell her that my surname is Qin.¡±


    The girl closed the door and her footsteps gradually went far away. She must have gone to inform. After some time, the door opened once again and a familiar face was revealed. It was the Cathouse Hall Master Fu Qingyun and when she saw Qin Mu, she couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted, ¡°Young master is finally here! Quick, quick,e inside! Sisters, what are you waiting for? Serve the tea, young master is here!¡±


    ¡°Young master is here?¡±


    The girls¡¯ voices came from inside and they sounded very melodious. Their tinkling voices sounded like small birds chirping on a tree that had just sprouted in spring. Blue, green, red and purple dresses fluttered in front of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as the maidens from Rain Listening Pavilion came out and weed him, dazzling his eyes.


    The maidens of Rain Listening Pavilion all had their distinguishing features. Some of them were as warm as soft jade, some were as cold as ice frost, some were delicate and charming and some were passionate like fire. It could be said that they were like a mix of flowers that gradually charmed the eyes of the person looking at them.


    Fu Qingyun immediately said, ¡°Move away, all move away! Young master has just arrived after a long and tiring journey so don¡¯t pester young master! Why are you not preparing the tea?¡±


    These girls dispersed like a bunch of butterflies. Some went to scoop up spring water, some went to wash the teacups and some went to boil the water. That relieved Qin Mu so much, and he appeared rxed. Fu Qingyun led him into the main room and said, ¡®These girlsck discipline. Young master,?don¡¯t me them! It¡¯s dangerous outside. The war brought confusion and disorder, and perhaps things unforeseen have happened to young master on your way over here?¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I indeed met some troubles but I was lucky to get through daunting experiences without mishap. You can inform the higher-ups in the cult to inform Patriarch.¡±


    Fu Qingyun smiled, ¡°Patriarch has been waiting quite some time for young master. Actually, Patriarch had already told us that if we met young master, we should tell young master to meet him.¡±


    Some of the girls came up with tea and sneaked a few nces at Qin Mu while giggling.


    Qin Mu gave a smile in return and asked bewilderedly, ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er, where do I go find him?¡±


    That girl heard Qin Mu referred to Fu Qingyun as Sister Yun¡¯er and giggled again.


    Fu Qingyun gave her a stare and ousted her out before smiling, ¡°Of course Imperial College. Young master drink tea.¡±


    ¡°Imperial College?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and forgot to drink the tea in the teacup he had raised. Wasn¡¯t Imperial College the ce the schrs go to for learning? Why did he have to go to Imperial College to meet the young patriarch?


    ¡°Young master have no idea?¡±


    Fu Qingyun smiled, ¡°Patriarch is the empire¡¯s Grand Chancellor of Imperial College, a lower third-ranking official that in charge of Imperial College, so naturally he would stay at Imperial College. Even though the imperial schrs of Imperial College has the honorific of being students of the Son of Heaven, but they are actually students of Patriarch.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was strongly shaken. All the imperial schrs in Imperial College were students of the young patriarch?


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng actually dared to hand this official position to the patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult? Weren¡¯t they worried that he got too powerful?


    Fu Qingyun seemed to be able to see his thoughts and said, ¡°The human world is like a game to Patriarch. No one knows his true identity. Actually, he¡¯s an old man?virtue and prestige, an otherworldly expert whose reputation had stirred the world long before the time of the first emperor and had always been mysterious. Even Imperial Preceptor had also consulted him for advice and the path. It was also through Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s vouch that he could be the empire¡¯s Grand Chancellor of Imperial College.¡±

 Chapter 111: Heavenly Devils Dancing On Water

    <h4>Chapter 111: Heavenly Devils Dancing On Water</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu slowly let out a murky breath. This news was simply too astonishing to him, making him unable to digest it in an instant.


    Even though the empire¡¯s Grand Chancellor was a lower third-ranking official and didn¡¯t seem to be very high, the position was simply too important. Imperial College governed all the techniques and divine arts in the world, to select and edit them into scrolls. It could be said that it was the sacred grounds of martial arts and divine arts, a ce of supreme learning.


    Furthermore, Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s officials were all from Imperial College and every person who walked out of here was a student of the young patriarch. There was camaraderie as a master and disciples between the young patriarch and the students.


    This official position was not high but its bully pulpit was just powerful!


    Adding the hidden identity of the young patriarch into consideration, now that was very terrifying.


    Fu Qingyun continued, ¡°Since young master hase here, why don¡¯t you rest for a few days and find another day to go to Imperial College. However if young master wanted to enter Imperial College, you will have to pass some tests.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°What kind of test?¡±


    ¡°Imperial College is not a ce anyone could just enter. You have to be an imperial schr before you can enter.¡±


    Fu Qingyun smiled, ¡°Patriarch¡¯s wish naturally is that young master has to be an imperial schr first. The examinations for imperial schrs will soon begin. Young master will sit for the examinations with the other schrs from around the world. Once youplete the examinations, you will be able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Much thanks, Sister Yun¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a ce to stay yet so I¡¯ll stay here at Sister Yun¡¯er¡¯s ce for a few days.¡±


    Fu Qingyun whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not that young master can¡¯t stay here, you¡¯ll have to guard against the few little hussies here. They have lots of intention and can¡¯t wait to climb over my head to be the cult mistress.¡±


    Qin Mu face turned bright red and mumbled, ¡°There¡¯s actually this sort of thing?¡±


    Fu Qingyun chuckled, ¡°Young master, you won¡¯t be able to handle their instigation like this. Follow me, I will arrange the room for you.¡±


    The room Fu Qingyun arranged was very elegant. It was just that this room had been decorated like a female¡¯s amodation, even the nket was fragrant. Fu Qingyun immediately said, ¡°This is where I rest. If young master is not satisfied, we can change another room.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Qin Mu ced his backpack on the table. However, Fu Qingyun was still in the room and didn¡¯t leave. Biting her bright red lips, she asked gently, ¡°Does young master still have any other instructions?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing more, much thanks Sister Yun¡¯er.¡±


    Just as Qin Mu finished his words, his backpack moved and a little white fox carrying a little backpack popped out. Fu Qingyun took a nce and immediately turned around to walk out, muttering to herself, ¡°No wonder, he had brought his own little vixen¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s body reeked of alcohol and Qin Mu frowned, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you have been secretly drinking in the backpack!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The white fox was drunk and suddenly gave a hup. She immediately shut her mouth but she gave another hup. She stood up with her two back legs and swayed, almost falling off from the table.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took out an empty wine jar from the backpack and said, ¡°You still say no? I¡¯ve studied Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures these past few days and I have found a technique that¡¯s suitable for you. It¡¯s called Spirit Creation Technique. Afterpletelyprehending this technique for a few days, I¡¯ve decided to teach it to you and you ended up drunk again.¡±


    The fox on the table finally fell head first. Qin Mu carried her up and threw her onto the bed. Hu Ling¡¯er hugged the pillow and fell asleep. Qin Mu was also very worn out from avoiding the chase of Dragon Rider Sect, thus he too fell into a deep sleep after lying down.


    When night fell, he was awoken by hunger and he instantly woke up. However, he saw Hu Ling¡¯er still asleep thus he didn¡¯t wake her up.


    Qin Mu took out the toothpaste and wooden toothbrush from his backpack and washed up. Walking out of the room, there was a girl waiting outside and when she saw Qin Mu, her eyes lit up and smiled, ¡°Young master has woken up. Sister knew young master must be hungry therefore she had prepared the dishes already and asked me to stay here to invite young master for dinner.¡±


    Qin Mu said his thanks and followed her to an elegant room in Rain Listening Pavilion. With bamboos beside the window, there was a pavilion, rock garden and pool past the bamboos, looking very serene.


    Qin Mu sat down and the few girls walked in in a line and ced down the dishes. Soon there was a table filled with dishes. Outside the window, a maiden dressed in white carried her guqin and sat in the pavilion, ying it gently. A momentter, another few girls came over and there were some that carried pipa, some that carried long flute and some that carried guzheng as they sat there to perform.


    Qin Mu was enthralled as he ate the food while watching and listening to the performance. He felt carefree and rx.


    His gazended on the ten fingers of the girl who was ying the guqin and subconsciously put down his bowl and chopsticks. His fingers also started strumming by themselves. A whileter, his gazended on the body of the pipa girl as he observed the skill of her fingers. He then looked at the finger skill of the flute girl as he reveled in it.


    ¡°Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer not only has to pluck but also has to flick, bow, hook, pick, struck, strum¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. The finger skills of the girls who were ying in the pavilion made him more and more excited. Comparing them with Thunderp Eight Strikes that he had cultivated, he only felt that hisprehension of the move, Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer, was bing deeper and deeper. He had a feeling of understanding and was itching to jump in to y to his content!


    Looking at the girls ying the instruments, he also had a desire to y as well. This desire burned more and more furiously. However, he didn¡¯t know much about temperament and didn¡¯t dare to offend these beautiful women without careful consideration.


    However, that desire became more and more restless.


    He was so enthralled that he had even forgotten to eat. His ten fingers were sometimes ying the guqin, sometimes fiddling the pipa, sometimes pressing onto the flute and sometimes strumming the guzheng.


    The girls in the pavilion seemed to have noticed the youth behind the window. A girl said softly, ¡°Sister Yue¡¯er, young master is looking at you! I think he has taken a fancy to you!¡±


    That girl lowered her head in embarrassment and didn¡¯t dare to lift it up.


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu was finally so pleased and lost his sense of measure. Standing up and taking a big stride, he crashed through the window and came to the pavilion in a few steps. Without any exnation, he stretched out his hand and snatched the pipa from that Sister Yue¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    The girls in the pavilion actually thought that the young cult master was going to get rough and snatch the maiden. Never would they expect the young cult master did not snatch Sister Yue¡¯er and instead, snatched her pipa away.


    Qin Mu seemed to have entered a wonderful state. With the pipa in his arms, he gently strummed it. What came out wasn¡¯t a clear and melodious tune. It instead gave off crackling sounds of thunder splitting the sky, shocking all the girls!


    Qin Mu lost himself in the pleasure and his ten fingers went up and down on the pipa. The ps of thunder became melodious music in his ears which messed up all the flute¡¯s sound, guqin¡¯s sound and guzheng¡¯s sound.


    These girls had worked hard on the tune and right after they were messed up by the thunderps Qin Mu had strummed out, they quickly made some adjustments and yed solemnly, trying to suppress the noise Qin Mu had made.


    Deng! Deng! Deng!


    The thunderps yed by Qin Mu suddenly changed and became sonorous and powerful. It was like the ng of metal and stone with a majestic killing aura. It once again suppressed the tune of the girls with the weird noises from the pipa, causing everyone to look at each other in dismay.


    Thepetitive spirits of these girls were instead ignited. The guqin girl gave a smack with her palm and her guqin was raised vertically on the floor. The guqin girl yed the guqin like a harp. Her ten fingers went back and forth rapidly, causing the tempo of the music to be so fast that human¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t differentiate the vors of the notes.


    The flute girl also stood up and her footstep moved subconsciously. With every step, her loftiness grew and her flute sound became brighter. That temperament swept up flowers in a whirlwind upwards, wholeheartedly trying to suppress the weird noises Qin Mu had yed.


    At the side, a girl hugged a daruan and had streamers fluttering behind her which touched the floor from time to time, propping this girl in the sky, suppressing the weird noises Qin Mu made from the sky.


    Another girl then ran out of the pavilion. A momentter, this girl pushed out a big yangqin and started to strike the yangqin. The temperament that the yangqin gave off was clear, fierce and actually had the momentum to turn into divine arts. The temperament pushed the girls in front of the yangqin to go along with it to suppress Qin Mu as well as the noise created by Qin Mu.


    Another girl then ran out of the pavilion and a boom sounded out. That girl actually tore down the house and pushed out a bianzhong that had fifty-six bells of different sizes. That girl wielded a mallet and struck the bells, causing the bells to resonate loudly. The fifty-six bells all had their own tones which boomed towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was beside himself with joy andughed loudly as he hugged the pipa. The tune that a pipa could y was very limited but in his hand, he had an atmosphere of a powerful army. It felt as if one had entered the ughter grounds of devils and gods that was densely covered with dark clouds and lightning, with the mighty devils and gods in a full-on ughter!


    In his mind, no matter if it was the Thunderp Eight Strikes that Old Ma had imparted to him, Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill, Cripple¡¯s leg skills, Butcher¡¯s knife skills or Mute¡¯s hammer skills, they were all incorporated into his y.


    The writings in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures that were rted to temperament also surged into his mind at this instant, causing the sound of his pipa to hasten and his killing aura to grow heavier. Meanwhile, the god voice, devil voice, and buddha voice could be faintly heard together with the pipa sound.


    Suddenly this pavilion couldn¡¯t handle the temperament of everyone and shattered into pieces. The girls and Qin Mu was about to fall in the pool when their vital qi burst forth at once and allow them to stand on the water.


    As the girls traveled on the water, they revolved around Qin Mu continuously and the temperament became even more hurried and tight. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and his pipa was raised vertically in the air. With his ten fingers dancing rapidly, the sound of the pipa hastened and blocked the tuneing from all directions.


    Suddenly the pipa strings snapped off one by one and Qin Mu threw away the pipa. The girls became delighted, however, they saw the pool water suddenly floating upwards and be strings of water which surrounded Qin Mu. Qin Mu was no longer restricted by the size of the pipa and the water strings around him were strings he could strum. As he plucked the water strings, thunderps boomed out which caused the girls to sway from the tremors.


    ¡°What¡¯s the ruckus about?¡±


    Fu Qingyun walked over and saw all the girls retreating step by step in defeat. Suddenly a girlughed out loud and threw away her bamboo flute. She then started dancing along with Qin Mu¡¯s temperament as she abandoned all restraint in her messy clothes.


    Fu Qingyun gave an astonished expression and went back to the house to take out her pipa at once, ¡°Young master isprehending a divine art, fall back sisters, let me lend him a helping hand!¡±


    Just as she was saying that, all the girls were defeated and got controlled by Qin Mu¡¯s temperament. They sang and danced beautifully on the water, giving off smiles that were devilish.


    Fu Qingyun shook her head repeatedly. The sound of her pipa rang out and suppressed the tune that Qin Mu had yed using the flowing water. All the girls only regained their consciousness now and immediately bowed towards Fu Qingyun before retreating from the pool.

 Chapter 112: Five Elements Wall Break

    <h4>Chapter 112: Five Elements Wall Break</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Young master¡¯s temperament seemed to have many things mixed in with it!¡±


    Fu Qingyun gently plucked and slowly strummed, using a milder temperament to face the battle. She immediately tested out the things hidden in Qin Mu¡¯s temperament. There was god voice, Buddha voice and devil voice contained in Qin Mu¡¯s temperament which was very weird. There was also a killing aura going on a punitive expedition and seemed like it could cause a massacre as it sped along.


    There were writings regarding temperament in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures of Heavenly Devil Cult, however, it wasn¡¯t asplicated and scattered like this. She could hear from Qin Mu¡¯s temperament that there was the temperament technique of Heavenly Devil Cult which was called Heavenly Devil Rainbow Raiment Tune, however, this was only a part of Qin Mu¡¯s temperament.


    Apparently, Qin Mu had sunk into a wonderful state and couldn¡¯t free himself. He should beprehending something that was even more profound and was trying to mix everything together.


    Once Fu Qingyun was ascertained of Qin Mu¡¯s real intention, she felt reassured.


    This kind of crazed state was extremely hard to get and only when one was in a deep level ofprehension could they ess such a crazed state.


    You don¡¯t seed if you aren¡¯t crazy. You won¡¯t be Buddha if you aren¡¯t crazy.


    Fu Qingyun held the pipa and the temperament burst forth from her fingers gradually grew urgent. She was trying to guide Qin Mu, to allow all his skills to converge together andplete their fusion.


    The girls of Rain Listening Pavilion might act willfully when they had the battle of music with Qin Mu, but it had also been a great help to Qin Mu. Thebative and high pressure had forced Qin Mu to continuously improve his temperament.


    Whereas she used a method to guide and to oppose him, to allow Qin Mu to fuse better and faster.


    She had extremely high attainments in temperament that far surpassed many girls in Rain Listening Pavilion. With her guidance and pressure, Qin Mu improved rapidly.


    Qin Mu used Heavenly Devil Rainbow Raiment Tune and allowed her to benefit as well. Heavenly Devil Rainbow Raiment was a technique in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Even though Fu Qingyun had learned it before, she didn¡¯t learn itpletely. When she was guiding Qin Mu, she had also received Qin Mu¡¯s guidance at the same time, thus she managed to learn the parts in Heavenly Devil Rainbow Raiment Tune that she hadn¡¯t learned.


    After some time, Fu Qingyun noticed that Qin Mu was gradually breaking free from his crazed state. The temperament of the two of them slowly conformed with each other as they yed a song together in perfect harmony.


    However, at this moment, a dozen of girls carried out a huge bell from the room. The bell was higher than a human with Hu Ling¡¯er sitting on the top and shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s strike the bell. We definitely can break his devil voice¡­¡±


    Fu Qingyun stopped ying her instrument and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She then scolded, ¡°Are you trying to kill young master? Stop fooling around and put back the bell!¡±


    Those girls lowered their heads in disappointment and carried the bell back. Hu Ling¡¯er was also disappointed. It was obvious she wasn¡¯t happy that she didn¡¯t get to use the big bell.


    Qin Mu regained consciousness and looked at his surroundings in astonishment. Only now did he realize that he had created such a ruckus and apologized to Fu Qingyun at once.


    ¡°These little girls are insensible and almost dyed young master¡¯s cultivation. Young master,?do not me them.¡±


    Fu Qingyun smiled, ¡°Young master hasn¡¯t eaten yet. You have been restless the whole night and the sky is almost bright.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately called the little fox spirit, the troublemaker, to eat together.


    The youth in brocade clothes threw away the dishes that were not finished and took the empty tes to wash. The few girls saw it and tried to snatch the chore in a flurry, ¡°How can young master do this kind of crude and lowly chores? Just leave it to us.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no noble and lowly in the path so how can chores be noble or lowly? I have already finished washing. There¡¯s no need for all of you to dirty your hands again.¡±


    Fu Qingyun asked, ¡°What realm is young master in now?¡±


    With fire on both of his hands, Qin Mu evaporated the water beads on his hands and replied, ¡°I¡¯m still in Spirit Embryo Realm.¡±


    Fu Qingyun frowned slightly. Spirit Embryo Realm was a little too low and it would be very difficult to enter Imperial College. Even the schrs that Imperial College had made an exception to take in were normally martial arts practitioners who had awakened their Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    With just Spirit Embryo Realm, it was probably impossible to pass Imperial College¡¯s examinations.


    She had originally thought that Qin Mu at least was at Five Elements Realm. After all, when she saw Qin Mu three years ago, he was already at Spirit Embryo Realm. She didn¡¯t expect that Qin Mu had actually not improved for the past three years.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that even though Qin Mu¡¯s realm didn¡¯t increase, his cultivation had instead increased by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, with his spirit embryo awakening the fourth time, his four great vital qi could circte as he wished and the density of his vital qi was also outstanding among the martial arts practitioners.


    ¡°From now, there are still two days before Imperial College starts school. Young master should try as much as you can to break the wall, and seed in two days time.¡±


    Even though Fu Qingyun had said so, she still felt a little worried in her heart. It was simply too forced for him to seed in Wall Break in just two days. It was practically an impossible task.


    Qin Mu nodded his head and smiled, ¡°I will definitely seed in Wall Break two dayster.¡±


    Fu Qingyun drove the girls out and said, ¡°Don¡¯te and disturb young master for the next two days. Little fox, don¡¯t stay here as well. Let young masterprehend to his heart¡¯s delight.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er could only follow them and leave. However, the girls told the little fox, ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er, let us teach you the skill of enticement. It¡¯s pretty interesting¡­¡±


    When Qin Mu walked out of Great Ruins, he had been trying to break open his Five Element Divine Treasure to enter Five Elements Realm. After studying Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures for the past few days, he also pretty much had quite some understanding to it.


    There are secrets to awakening Five Elements Divine Treasure in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. In the scriptures, it stated, ¡°To forget the form and raise qi into golden liquid, to ept with philosophical calm whatever fate may be. To forget the form and transform it into qi then into spirit, to pass through the three passes of thus avenue.¡±


    ¡°Purple red pce the scorching moon furnace, spirit embryo the silent great profound altar. Cinnabar the scarlet phoenix¡¯s blood, mercury the ck tortoise¡¯s liver.


    ¡°Gold lead chose to ssify as y pot, wood mercury flew off to reside in mud ball. Magnificent pond right in the sea of qi, divine room right in the yellow court.¡±


    The golden liquid was the golden light in Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Qin Mu had already created his Silent Great Profound Altar in his spirit embryo. The golden sea in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was already emptied and with his vital qi circting, he had already formed the marking of the profound altar below his spirit embryo.


    All that was left now was to form a profound altar using vital qi formations in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. The center of the profound altar would be his spirit embryo.


    Five Elements Divine Treasure was also called Five Phases Divine Treasure. It was located between two breasts, where the heart was. This was why the heart was also called the purple-red pce.


    The cinnabar and mercury in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were all metaphors. Cinnabar referred to fire, mercury referred to water, lead was gold, wood mercury was wood and y pot was earth, which corresponded to the five elements. They were Fire Element Mars, Water Element Mercury, Gold Element Venus, Wood Element Jupiter and Earth Element Saturn.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had stated that in order to open Five Elements Divine Treasure, the positions of the stars must be set.


    The positions of the stars meant that the five elements in the sky should correspond to the five elements in Five Elements Divine Treasure of the human body. With everyone having different body constitution, different growth and different gender, this resulted in different positions of the five elements in the Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    Therefore he required the help of the five elements in the sky to calcte the five elements in his body, to determine the positions of the stars and used his vital qi to break through.


    Qin Mu took out a thick stack of papers from his backpack as well as a charcoal pencil and an abacus. Beside him was ten books of ¡®Computational Canons¡¯. Qin Mu flipped the papers and on each page was filled with densely packed calctions. He was using the fundamental methods to calcte the positions of the five elements and after these few days, he was finally reaching the end.


    The abacus cked non-stop and when the sun was finally high in the sky, Qin Mu stretched his body and stood up to move his limbs.


    On the first sheet of paper was a heart drawn by him. Beside the heart was numerous calctions that were closed together. Five lines were then drawn out which surrounded the heart in a pentagon shape. Every corner was marked out with a gold, wood, water, fire and earth attributes.


    Qin Mu used the principles of mutual creation and destruction among the five elements to calcte the positions of the stars. He finally calcted out the exact location of his purple-red pce.


    Qin Mu exercised his body and started to move slowly. Executing his vital qi, he let his vital qi course vigorously through his body and at the same time, whenever his vital qi passed by his spirit embryo, it became more and more boundless. Qin Mu walked faster and faster and gradually a wind was raised in the room. The wind grew bigger and bigger, blowing open the doors and windows. Qin Mu just walked out of the building and came to the courtyard without regards to other as he scampered around endlessly.


    Finally, as his vital qi was circted to its maximum, his spirit embryo on the profound altar stood up in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Raising both his hands to the sky, each hand had five strands of vital qi surging into the sky of the divine treasure. With the two converging into one, they turned into five stars.


    The five stars were connected to each other with vital qi. With their sides and corners connected to each other, they formed a pentagon. The pentagon then gradually turned bright and shone down like a mirror with a hum in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, opening the Conception and Governor vessels. As it continued shining down his throat, the light shone down with a hum onto his ventricle.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth boundlessly and surged down the path of light, striking onto the ce where the light was shining on.


    A rumble rang out beside his ears and a formless door was opened in his ventricle. That formless wall was shattered into pieces by his vital qi and vanished without a trace. A divine treasure was hereby awakened!


    A god voice sounded in his mind but before it could interfere with his vital qi cirction, his Five Elements Divine Treasure was already opened!


    Qin Mu stopped in his steps. The umtion for the past half a month was transformed into this single copious strike. It really was refreshing to his heart¡¯s content!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t young master cultivate in silence and had insteade out?¡± Fu Qingyun walked over and grumbled slightly.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes. His aura was continuously rising and his cultivation became denser and denser. He then smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken the Wall.¡±


    Fu Qingyun¡¯s heart leaped and stared at him with a look of disbelief. She muttered, ¡°W-what did young master break?¡±


    ¡°I have broken the Wall of my Five Elements Divine Treasure.¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    Fu Qingyun felt light-headed, ¡°But, I had just left your room¡­¡±

 Chapter 113: Divine Physician

    <h4>Chapter 113: Divine Physician</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ording to Fu Qingyun¡¯s experience, the normal speed for Wall Break required more than one try. Some people even needed to try a few thousand times before they could break the Wall and seed in Wall Break.


    Calcting out the stars positions was one thing and Wall Break was another.


    Five Elements Wall Break required one to impact the Wall again and again with his vital qi to create a small crack on it and then to expand the crack slowly to finally break the Wallpletely. Only then could it be considered a sess when the Wall waspletely unable to regenerate.


    Qin Mu immediately seeded in Wall Break right after she had just left. That was very rare.


    ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    Fu Qingyun¡¯s heart leaped. Unless Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was abnormally vigorous. This way he could be able to seed in Wall Break with just one try.


    ¡°Young master, let us purely use vital qi to sh with our palms.¡±


    Fu Qingyun saw that he was puzzled and immediately smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll close my other divine treasures and leave only my Spirit Embryo and Five Elements open. I just want to test how profound Young master¡¯s cultivation is.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. Their palms touched and the vital qi of each other burst forth. Fu Qingyun gave a grunt and sound of wind whooshed past her ears. The scenery in front of her eyes changed continuously as she flew backward and crashed through a few buildings and a few high walls before stopping the impetus and got embedded on a wall.


    Covered in dirt, she broke free from the wall and raised her head to take a look. She saw that she was about a hundred and thirty yards away from Qin Mu. In between them were a few buildings and walls that had huge human-shaped holes created by him. Through the holes, she could see Qin Mu and couldn¡¯t help having a lingering fear in her heart.


    What she used was her strength from Five Elements Realm and it was only a sh with Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi, she didn¡¯t expect that the difference between them would be so huge. It couldn¡¯t help making her slight dejected.


    Blow, it was really a huge blow to her!


    However, she soon regained her state of mind and thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s our sacred cult¡¯s young cult master after all, it¡¯s perfectly logical for him to have this kind of cultivation. Furthermore, in the contest at Disabled Elderly Vige, he had already ruthlessly defeated me.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately came forward. Fu Qingyun smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Young master¡¯s cultivation is abnormally vigorous as expected. Patriarch and Cult Mistress wasn¡¯t wrong in their judgment. There was still a day and a half to the opening of Imperial College. Young master had better stabilize your realm.¡±


    Qin Mu understood. With the sess of Five Elements Wall Break and the awakening of another divine treasure, there were some new transformations happening in his body and he had yet to check them.


    Fu Qingyun looked around andughed bitterly to herself. Ever since Qin Mu came here, Rain Listening Pavilion had suffered disasters after disasters. It was either the pavilion getting wrecked or the buildings getting holed.


    ¡°He¡¯s the young cult master after all, tearing ces down wherever he goes. Luckily he will leave my ce two dayster and go tear down Imperial College. En, Patriarch is going to have a headache and I can finally rx¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know she harbored the thoughts of him tearing down Imperial College and went back into his room. The youth sat down quietly and his consciousness slipped into his Five Elements Divine Treasure. In the divine treasure was a starry sky and there were five huge stars shining. Other than that it wasplete darkness.


    ¡°Five Elements Divine Treasure is actuallypletely different from Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. There was no cultivation technique for Five Elements Divine Treasure in his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. This gave him a slight headache.


    He had seen the cultivation pictures of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. There were only the first two pictures and the third one was iplete. Qin Mu tried his best to remember that iplete picture. In the iplete picture, there were indeed stars but other than the five stars, there were also five gods. Each of them had his own design and his own path of vital cirction.


    However, more than half of the picture was destroyed and the specific path of cirction was already blurred with age.


    Qin Muposed himself and his consciousness floated. In the high and chilly starry sky, his consciousness nned to float its way up to one of the stars.


    However, as his consciousness flew, the star actually seemed to be flying away as well. The distance between him and the star always stayed the same far.


    Qin Mu frowned and tried to fly to the other stars. Those stars also flew away as he tried to get close to them.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped. He wanted to see if there were the five gods in the cultivation pictures on the stars. However, now that he couldn¡¯t reach the stars, he could only drop it.


    His consciousness remained in his Five Elements Divine Treasure. He executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and instantly saw a strange transformation. Suddenly an orange star started to tremble and a fire red glow shot straight out from the star and onto Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness with a buzz.


    Qin Mu instantly felt his consciousness flooded with energy that was zing like fire. That energy was changing the structure of his consciousness and allowed his consciousness to have a physical body!


    Under the prompts of the me, legs grew out from his consciousness, followed by arms and head. In just a short while, his consciousness merged with the peculiar energy and he became a queer being with a human face and bull body!


    Qin Mu was nk. He lowered his head to have a look and saw that his body was a scarlet bullock and there was a bull¡¯s tail that was grown behind his buttocks. His front was bare and on the tip of his tail was a tuft of long fur.


    Qin Mu swayed his tail and his tail ended up whipping on hisrge and firm buttocks, giving off a burning sensation.


    His two legs were bull¡¯s legs and his thighs were sturdy and strong. They were as thick as elephant¡¯s legs however his shanks were very slender. His feet were bull¡¯s hooves.


    Not only that, the glow that shot out from the fire element star was still gathering and formed two fire dragons with fierce ws and teeth under his feet!


    Fire god!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped. He had seen simr sculptures in the divine temples in Border Dragon City. The people of Great Ruins worshipped sculptures of this form as the fire god.


    However, the energy surging from the fire element star wasn¡¯t strong. The body that had formed off his consciousness was only a faint apparition.


    ¡°Could this be the Fire Element Divine Treasure in my Five Elements Divine Treasure? In that case, what about the other elements¡­¡±


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, another sky blue star also suddenly trembled. An aqua blue glow shot down from that star andnded on his ¡®body¡¯ with a buzz!


    At the same time, the other three stars with different colors trembled and each of them had its own glow shining down,nding on his body one after another.


    Qin Mu gave a grunt and his fire god form immediately started to fall apart, and at the same time, the other forms started rising. However, the attributes of the energies shot from the five stars werepletely different and not only were they different, they even countered and restrained each other. They shed together in his consciousness and obliterated each other in the sh!


    Boom!


    A loud explosion sounded out and Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness which had entered his Five Elements Divine Treasure was obliterated in the explosion. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes cked out and fainted.


    When he woke up, he realized he was lying on a bed and Hu Ling¡¯er was cing a warm, moisturizing towel on his forehead. Meanwhile, his head was so painful that it felt like it was a watermelon smashed on the floor, splitting apart.


    In front of the bed, a few girls stood there with concerned expressions.


    ¡°Young master seemed to have suffered from qi deviation. Luckily Ling¡¯er discovered it earlier and called us.¡±


    Fu Qingyun had a worried look and said, ¡°Young master, I had already called people to brew the medicine and it would be ready soon. However, the institution would open in two days and I¡¯m afraid Young master wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. Qi deviation required more than ten days of recuperation¡­¡±


    Outside the door, two girls were brewing the medicine and the fragrance of the medicine floated over. Qin Mu struggled to get up and took a sniff of the fragrance before saying, ¡°I have injured my consciousness and my spirit is damaged. The medicine you are brewing is the right prescription, however, itcks pond monkshood. Pick two mace of pond monkshood¡­ Carry me up, let me brew the medicine.¡±


    Fu Qingyun was astonished. This young cult master actually knew how to brew medicine?


    She was skeptical and ordered her girls to grab the herbs. She raised Qin Mu and found out that Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was frail and it was hard for him to move, therefore she ordered people to carry the medicine furnace and furnace fire in.


    Qin Mu endured his headache and executed his vital qi to lift up the medicine furnace. He shook it gently and the medicine furnacended on the ground, however, the water and the herbs inside the furnace floated in the air by his vital qi. The girl who had grabbed the herbs came back and threw the pond monkshood into it at once.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand technique changed irregrly and soon he had mixed all medicinal properties together and with a gently pluck, the medicinal dregs automatically dropped out from the water. The water vapor then evaporated and a few red pellets were left.


    Qin Mu took the red pellets and pushed out the medicinal energy. His headache gradually lessened, however, sometimes he still had the head-splitting pain from time to time, ¡°I have to brew another set of medicine tomorrow morning and I¡¯llpletely recover.¡±


    The girls in the room were astonished. Qin Mu¡¯s technique of brewing medicine was pure and simple yet ever-changing, dazzling their eyes.


    Suffering from qi deviation wasn¡¯t a small matter. Was this medicine really that effective, to be able to help him recover in half a day?¡±


    ¡°Without an advancement in technique, it looks like I won¡¯t be able to cultivate my Five Elements Divine Treasure and make the power of the divine treasure my own cultivation.¡±


    Qin Mu recovered his strength and stood up with a smile, ¡°I got hasty and caused sisters to be worried.¡±


    ¡°Young master is skilled in the art of healing, do you have knowledge in gynecology?¡± A girl suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°As long it involves medical skill, I know everything.¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression turned slightly red, ¡°I have slight pain in my womb. I don¡¯t know if young master¡­¡±


    Qin Mu checked her pulse and smiled, ¡°Small issue, your inner qicks proper care and you have a slight cold womb. Let me write out a prescription for you.¡±


    A girl immediately came forward and passed him brush and ink. Qin Mu picked up the brush and wrote down a prescription, ¡°This medicine is Womb Warming Pill. You take it and It will nurse your inner qi and break the root of the illness.¡±


    The eyes of the remaining girls in the room lit up. The guqin girl whose face was red from embarrassment asked in a soft voice, ¡°Young master, I also have a little problem¡­¡±


    ¡°Young master, take a look at me too!¡±


    ¡°Young master, my menstruation is irregr¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Fu Qingyun¡¯s head became oversized and she shouted, ¡°Young master was just suffered from qi deviation and had yetpletely recovered. All of you stop making a racket and let young master rest quietly!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s no bother. I can¡¯t train after getting suffering from qi deviation. It just so happens that I can help the sisters to nurse their bodies while I¡¯m resting. It doesn¡¯t take much energy. Furthermore, I eat and stay here in Sister Yun¡¯er¡¯s ce, and how could I not repay everyone for your taking care of me?¡±


    The girls were delighted and lined them up. Qin Mu diagnosed their conditions and wrote out prescriptions for them one by one. The pipa girl saw Fu Qingyun still in the room and smiled, ¡°Sister, why are you still here?¡±


    Fu Qingyun sneered. After a while, she came forward and stretched her hand out and bit her lips, saying in a low voice, ¡°Young master, my cultivation may be high but there are some problems with my body. For the past few months, I suffered from red dragon imbnce. Sometimes ites and sometimes it doesn¡¯t¡­¡±

 Chapter 114: Die Right Away

    <h4>Chapter 114: Die Right Away</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu checked her pulse and said, ¡°Four months ago when sister was cultivating, did a side stitch hit you? It was a problem from then.¡±


    Fu Qingyun nodded her head repeatedly, ¡°A side stitch did hit me once. I thought it was a small problem, therefore, I didn¡¯t put it to heart.¡±


    Unknowingly the night had fallen and the decorativenterns were raised in the capital city, brightening it like daytime. The so-called flower street and willow alley were where famous schrs of capital city would frequent. There were also high officials and noble persons that would usually visit at night. Flower Alley wasn¡¯t only a ce to sell bodies. Theter at night it got, the more they weren¡¯t selling their bodies but their arts. The beauties of Flower Alley knew the four arts and could sing, dance and recite poems. This could extremely touch the hearts of nobles.


    However, tonight, the cathouses in Flower Alley were empty and maidens were all queuing up in the alley. There were none providing services in the cathouse and when the clients, all the most distinguished people in the capital city, asked for their familiar maidens, they were told, ¡°Here in Rain Listening Paviliones a divine physician in gynecology and the sisters are all queuing up to see him. They¡¯ve no time to earn a living. May young masterse back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°A divine physician in gynecology came to Flower Alley?¡±


    Outside the alley, an elder in civilian clothes came out from a sedan and said in astonishment, ¡°Go and ask around about the divine physician¡¯s medical expertise.¡±


    After some time, a servant came back to report, ¡°Old master, thedies in Flower Alley all said he was very good and his medical expertise is a miracle.¡±


    The elder in civilian clothes muttered to himself irresolutely and an advisor beside him said in a low voice, ¡°Old master must be thinking about that person in the pce¡­¡±


    ¡°There are ears everywhere. Do not speak too much.¡±


    The elder in civilian clothes gave a sigh and continued, ¡°That person in the pce has been gued by an illness for a long time. Even the Imperial Physician could do nothing about it and couldn¡¯t even make a diagnosis. We could only hope to find a divine physician that could extend her life but I¡¯m afraid time is running out. Words are not proof. Summon Imperial Physician Xiao over and let him test this divine physician of Flower Alley.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Not longter, Imperial Physician Xiao arrived and bowed, ¡°Old Lord, what for have you summoned me here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities outside Flower Alley.¡±


    The elder in civilian clothes exined, ¡°There in Flower Alleyes a divine physician. Could I request Lord Xiao to check on his abilities to see if he has the capability to cure that person in the pce?¡±


    Imperial Physician Xiao had a full head of white hair but his eyebrows were green and his eyes were bloodshot. He sneered, ¡°How would Flower Alley have any divine physician? There is merely just a cheat that is angling for fame and cheating women and children. why do we have to see him?¡±


    The elder in civilian clothes frowned and Imperial Physician¡¯s heart leaped. He immediately said, ¡°Old Lord, I have no need to see him, I just need to see the prescriptions he has written out.¡± Once he finished saying, he snatched the prescription from ady from Flower Alley who had just seen the physician. Taking a look, he sneered, ¡°Take a look, Old Lord. The herbs in his prescription are all the cheapest herbs. How could someone with this kind of skill see that person in the pce?¡±


    The elder in civilian replied calmly and slowly, ¡°Herbs, expensive or cheap, are all equal. They are all items to save lives. The women of Flower Alley are not nobles and don¡¯t have much money. To be able to use cheap herbs to cure illness is then a real ability. You and I shall go in to take a look. You test him.¡±


    Imperial Physician grudgingly epted and followed him into Flower Alley. Flower Alley was very deep and inside were all women of the cathouses queuing up to see the physician. The two of them finally squeezed into the Rain Listening Pavilion with great difficulty and when they entered the pavilion, they only saw a handsome youth in brocade clothes seeing the patients.


    Imperial Physician Xiao sneered, ¡°Look at him, merely fourteen to fifteen years old and he¡¯s already roamed around to cheat money. Now can Old Lord give up already? Look at his pulse condition, even though it¡¯s deep, it bes unstable from time to time. This means that he has qi deviation. For someone that can¡¯t even cure himself, he still dares toe out and cheat people! Old Lord, we can go back now.¡±


    The elder in civilian clothes replied impassively, ¡°I told you to go, so go.¡±


    Imperial Physician Xiao could only go forward. He pushed aside the girls and just sat down in front of Qin Mu. He stretched out his palm and said with a booming voice, ¡°Check what illness do I have?¡±


    Qin Mu was startled and raised his head to take a look at this elder. He didn¡¯t check his pulse and just said with a solemn expression, ¡°Old mister, you¡¯re seriously ill!¡±


    Imperial Physician Xiao sneered and stood up, ¡°You cheat! How dare you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an apothecary, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°There are thousands of medicine odors on your body and you have surrounded yourself with medicines for years, breathing in their medicinal properties. Furthermore, you prescribed for yourself and frequently bathed in medicinal baths. You also took many spirit pills and miracle medicines made by yourself. However, you aren¡¯t proficient in your medicinal expertise and couldn¡¯t take care of the poison in the medicine. Now there are hundreds of poisons umted in your body. Your eyebrows are green and eyes are red. This means that the poison has soaked into your skin and reached deep into your eyes. At this stage, you can¡¯t be saved. There¡¯s nothing I can do about your illness, only the king of hell can save you now.¡±


    Imperial Physician Xiao flew into a rage. He was so angry that he gave a smile and asked, ¡°Little apothecary, so how long more can I live?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and replied, ¡°If you didn¡¯t rage, you could still live a while longer. If you raged and the fury attacked your heart, the poison would attack your heart. With the fusion of the medicinal properties, you still have ten¡­¡±


    Imperial Physician Xiao became even more furious and said coldly, ¡°You said I still have ten days left to live? What happens if I don¡¯t die in ten days?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and continued, ¡°Nine, eight, seven¡­¡±


    Imperial Physician couldn¡¯t control his rage and his aura burst forth, shattering the desk in front of Qin Mu. He then sneered, ¡°Are you saying I would die now? If I don¡¯t die, I will make you die!¡±


    ¡°Three, two, one.¡±


    Just as Qin Mu said the word ¡°one¡±, Imperial Physician Xiao felt a stabbing pain in his heart as if his heart was being torn apart. His cultivation instantly lost control and the skin on his whole body burst apart. Blood spurted out like a waterfall and he became a bloody man. His body then festered and turned into a pile of pus.


    ¡°I can¡¯t save you.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have raged. This is what happens when you anyhow take medicines made by yourself but you aren¡¯t proficient in your medical expertise. Sister Yun¡¯er, do I have to report this corpse to the officials?¡±


    Amotion brewed inside Flower Alley and the elder in civilian clothes was also shocked. He nodded his head silently and turned his way to leave Flower Alley.


    Thismotion was soon over and Qin Mu did not continue to see other patients. He instead returned to his room to rest.


    The next day, he cured his own illness caused by qi deviation and eliminated all further illness. Only then did he started to see patients again and soon a long queue was once again formed in Flower Alley. Fu Qingyun was secretly worried, instead of a cathouse, her ce had now be a clinic.


    When afternoon came, Fu Qingyun immediately said, ¡°Young master, tomorrow is the day for Imperial examinations. You can¡¯t see patients anymore. You should leave some energy to handle tomorrow¡¯s exams!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll cure these people after the imperial examinations then.¡±


    Fu Qingyun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and told him in a low voice, ¡°Young master, your job is not an apothecary!¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°I¡¯m not simply curing their illness. Even though I have learned a lot in regards to the art of healing, my experience is still not extensive. Curing these people helps me to gain my experience as well. Staying in Great Ruins for over ten years, Grandpa Apothecary had taught me countless of medical knowledge but I had no chance to put it into practice. And now, in just over a day, I have managed to test thousands of medical logic.¡±


    Fu Qingyun¡¯s head started to ache. How could the young cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult be like a wandering doctor, seeing all the cathouses¡± girls as patients?


    Finally, it was the day of Imperial College¡¯s examinations. Qin Mu left Flower Alley early in the morning and asked for directions to Imperial College along his way.


    ¡°Imperial College is on top of the mountain in the city¡¯s central!


    Qin Mu came to the gate of Imperial College and raised his head to take a look, eximing to himself in admiration. Imperial College was the supreme institution of the empire and it was imposing. This institution was actually built on a jade mountain and this mountain was situated at the heart of the Nine Dragons Mountain Ranges, the position of the pearl held in the dragons¡± mouth.


    Nine dragons holding the dragon pearl together, one could imagine how wonderful it looked.


    The qi¡¯s of the nine dragons were gathered here and it was naturally the spirit of the ce. The dragons¡± qi had caused the entire mountain body to be jade.


    There were many pces on the mountain that were either green tiled or red tiled. The ce near the pce also had several huge ships berthed in the sky and had yet to furl their sails.


    At this moment, there were thousands of schrs from all around the world gathered in front of the mountain, waiting to enter Imperial College. Under the majestic mountain, there were over ten official registrars registering the origins and schools of the schrs attending the imperial examinations.


    Qin Mu queued up and when it was his turn to register, the sun was already high up in the sky.


    Qin Mu took out his travel permit and said, ¡°Student is from Lizhou Prefecture¡­¡±


    ¡°No no, he¡¯s not from Lizhou Prefecture!¡±


    Suddenly a fat and short youth squeezed past Qin Mu and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s the same as me. We¡¯re from River Tomb. Lord Registrar, write down River Tomb!¡±


    The registrar raised his head and sneered, ¡°I write ording to the ce written on the travel permit. You can¡¯t anyhow change the census register.¡±


    The youth was Wei Yong and when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s registered name and census, he became vexed, ¡°That¡¯s terrible. We are from the same ship. If you are also from River Tomb, it would be even easier for you to enter Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Why so?¡±


    Wei Yong nced around and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the news? The schrs from River Tomb had mostly died on the way here. Other than our ship that was attacked by Dragon Rider Sect, other people who had traveled bynd and sky were all attacked. The ones that lived to get to the capital city were merely a few. It is said that the rebelled sects had ruthlessly nned to make Imperial Preceptor lose face. After all, Imperial Preceptor was from River Tomb¡­¡±


    ¡°What school are you from? How¡¯s your cultivation?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°I¡¯m homeschooled thus from no school. I have just reached Five Elements Realm two days ago.¡±


    The registrar shook his head, ¡°Just reach Five Elements Realm and you still dare toe and take the exams¡­¡±


    After Qin Mu and Wei Yong were done registering, they went through the mountain gate. There were many schrs squeezed here as they waited. When all the schrs were registered in the books, they heard a Daoist announced in a loud voice, ¡°All divine arts practitioner move up the mountain, and the rest shall stay.¡±


    Not longter, only martial arts practitioners of the Spirit Embryo Realm and Five Elements Realms were left under the mountain. There were about two thousand people.


    That middle-aged Daoist brought people into the mountains, and they didn¡¯t go far, a steep cliff that was over a hundred yards tall weed them.


    There were no steps up the steep cliff and there was no ropeway up. They would either have to fly or run up. If one could be able to leap over a hundred yards, they could also jump up.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t go up, go home.¡± The middle-aged Daoist stood beside the steep cliff and told the schrs from all over the world coldly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple?¡±


    A schr moved back a few steps and exerted power in his legs to sprint toward the cliff, trying to run up to the peak. However, just as his feetnded on the wall of the cliff, he slipped and smacked onto the jade wall with a st, his blood spurting out from his head.


    That entire wall was wless fine jade. His bloodnded on the wall of the cliff and actually slid down, not leaving any stain.


    The schrs under the cliff all trembled in their hearts, ¡°So slippery!¡±

 Chapter 115: Demonic Nature

    <h4>Chapter 115: Demonic Nature</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    That cliff was so slippery and could literally not be stepped on. It was impossible to run it up!


    Not all schrs had learned the art of flying and if they wanted to jump up the cliff, the difficulty would be extremely high. In addition, these people were also in Spirit Embryo and Five Elements Realms. With their realms not there yet, they were unable to learn divine arts.


    Just this wall alone could probably eliminate more than half of the schrs.


    However, many schrs who had learned the art of flying started to fly up the mountain cliff and passed this stage with ease. However, they were the minority. There were also many schrs who decided to sprint up the cliff and all of them broke their heads as they sprawled on the cliff without exception.


    The schrs who had never learned the art of flying frowned hugely. Some of them tried to jump up the mountain cliff. However, with the cliff being over a hundred yards tall, who had such a strong physique to jump it up?


    Many of the people could only jump halfway before they fell back down. As for the schrs who fell back down, they were disqualified and chased out of the mountain.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy going up the cliff?¡±


    Wei Yong went forward and chuckled, ¡°All of you only thought about running up, jumping up and flying up. Why didn¡¯t you think of pulling yourself up?¡±


    He had a chubby head and huge ears but his thinking was exceptionally flexible. He actually tied his vital qi thread to his swords and controlled his swords to fly up to the top of the cliff first. Wei Yong controlled ten vital qi threads and used these vital qi threads to grip onto the top of the cliff. He then slowly tightened the vital qi threads and pulled himself up the cliff little by little. When he nearly reached the top, his chubby palms hooked onto the wall of the cliff and flipped himself up the top of the cliff. He waved toward Qin Mu below, ¡°Brother Qin, try pulling yourself up as well?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qin Mu bent his legs so much that he almost squatted on the floor. The power in his legs burst forth along with his vital qi and his body whizzed upward. He leaped a hundred and twenty yards upwards andnded beside Wei Yong with a boom.


    Wei Yong jumped in shock and looked down with astonishment, ¡°Brother, what you cultivated are battle techniques right? That¡¯s right, what you used was a knife. Your battle technique abilities are truly remarkable!¡±


    Under the mountain cliff, the hundreds of schrs were all stupefied.


    That middle age Daoist nodded his head and wrote a ¡°battle¡± word beside Qin Mu¡¯s name. He then wrote another ¡°wit¡± beside Wei Yong¡¯s name.


    Wei Yong¡¯s method was somewhat an opportune shortcut and the schrs below were enlightened. Ideas flowed into their minds and they started to use sword control or other techniques to make their vital qi threads hang on the mountain cliff, helping them to climb the cliff in this way.


    The number of people on top of the cliff grew more and more. Meanwhile, Qin Mu and Wei Yong continued forward. Even though it was a jade summit, there were still hills, springs, waterfall, and greenery here, looking very serene. There were even birds and animals, however, the birds and animals here looked different and were abnormally huge. Furthermore, they usually grew scales and feathers. They should have absorbed the dragons¡¯ qi from the nine dragons¡¯ veins and therefore it caused an alienation.


    ¡°Please stop, schrs!¡±


    They came to the first great hall of Imperial College. This great hall was extremely wide, spanning three hundred yards left and right. The tform in front of the great hall was also extremely wide and could fit several thousand people. Qin Mu looked around and the divine arts practitioners that had gone up the mountain earlier weren¡¯t here. The examinations for the divine arts practitioners should be different from them.


    In front of the great hall stood ny-nine Daoists and behind every Daoist stood a god. These were gods formed by their vital qi. They only had the upper halves of their bodies floating in the air, looking very sturdy and majestic.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook violently. The abilities of the ny-nine Daoists were extraordinary. Making the vital qi have a form, they were probably close to the Celestial Being Realm. The power of every Daoist was probably no inferior to the hall masters of Heavenly Devil Cult!


    As expected of Imperial College which was famous for being the number one sacred ground for supreme learning!


    These ny-nine Daoists still had yet reached Border Dragon City Lord¡¯s level. The apparition of the heavenly god with eight arms and eight heads behind Fu Yundi¡¯s body wasplete and looked real, which was iparably terrifying. It was clear that these Daoists were a level or two below Fu Yundi.


    ¡°However, why are the gods these ny-nine Daoists have formed with their vital qipletely the same?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. If their ins and outs were found out by their opponents, wouldn¡¯t they be in by their enemies however they liked?


    ¡°This kind of Daoists, granny can kill ten with one hand!¡± The youth thought to himself.


    Imperial Preceptor poprised primary school and college; however, there was also its disadvantage and that was the martial arts and divine arts they taught were very homogeneous. Qin Mu started to feel that sects also had their own good points. After all,?what each and every sect taught and was good at was different, and this resulted in the diversity of martial arts and divine arts.


    Of course, the effect of primary school and college was still extremely powerful. It could allow the talents of many more schrs not to be cramped and thwarted. After all, disciples that were epted by sects previously were only a minority. Now having primary schools and colleges everywhere, talented people came forth inrge number.


    These ny-nine Daoists stood there without moving. Suddenly the gods behind their backs which were formed by the vital qi floated out andnded on the circr tforms in front of the great hall.


    The Daoist in front said with a deep voice, ¡°Schrs from all around the world, form groups of ten, divide into rows ande forward. Unleash your most powerful moves and attack the gods¡¯ apparitions in front of you! You can use any method, no matter if it¡¯s the god path, devil path or the Buddha path, unleash to your heart¡¯s content and nothing is prohibited! The gods¡¯ apparitions would also attack you and only one shall remain among the ten. Thest one standing on the stage would pass the test.¡±


    The schrs in front of the great hall went into an uproar. To defend against the attacks of the gods¡¯ apparitions and one shall remain among the ten, this test was much crueler than the previous test. The test to climb the cliff had already disqualified half of the schrs and this test was actually going to disqualify ny percent of the schrs!


    Everyone became fric and people split into groups to go up the stage. Wei Yong moved far away from Qin Mu at once and went up another stage.


    Qin Mu stood on the stage and not longter, there were ten people already on the circr tform he was on. Meanwhile, the other ny-eight tforms all had ten schrs each.


    ¡°Begin!¡± a Daoist shouted.


    Before the sound of his voice had died away, the ny-nine gods¡¯ apparitions moved at once and attacked the schrs on the stages and the schrs all tried to defend against the attacks!


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s body motion was like a phantom as he dodged the attack of the god¡¯s apparition and sprinted on the circr stage. Nine explosions sounded out one after another as nine figures flew off the stage.


    The schrs that were on the same stage with him were all smacked away by him before they could even be forced off the stage by the god¡¯s apparition!


    On the circr stage, the god¡¯s apparition that was attacking Qin Mu suddenly stopped and remained motionless.


    ¡°You¡¯ve passed.¡± In front of the hall, the ny-nine Daoists gave off an astonished expression while the Daoist in the lead solemnly said.


    Qin Mu bowed to him and walked down the stage. The Daoist had a heavy expression and spoke softly to the Daoists beside him, ¡°I see that this youth is corrupted at heart and has a slightly demonic nature. The other people on the stage were working together to withstand the attacks of the god¡¯s apparition and only heid his hands on the others.¡±


    Just as he said that, startled cries sounded from other stages. The other schrs were following Qin Mu¡¯s example and also attacking the schrs that were on the same stage with them while they were being attacked by the gods¡¯ apparitions. In just a short while, hundreds of people were forced off the circr stages.


    Not longter, this test had ended and only a hundred people were left. The schrs that could pass were all of Five Elements Realm and no schrs of Spirit Embryo Realm were able to pass. Qin Mu took a look and saw Wei Yong had also passed sessfully. The cultivation of this chubby youth was indeed very profound, as expected of a schr that came from the Wei Family of River Tomb.


    Many Daoists were startled. They hadpletely not expected that a perfectly designed examination had turned out this way.


    A momentter, a Daoist shouted loudly, ¡°All schrs that have passed enter the hall while the rest of the schrs leave the mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu and the other schrs walked towards the great hall in front; however, he kept feeling that there were gazes fixed upon him attentively. Looking back, he saw the gazes of all ny-nine Daoistsnding on him.


    Qin Mu adjusted his clothes and didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. He then gave a radiant smile back to the Daoists and walked into the great hall.


    ¡°Demonic, demonic!¡± Behind him, the ny-nine Daoists said in unison.


    The Daoist in the lead wrote down his evaluation behind Qin Mu¡¯s name and threw the name register into the air. In the sky, a crane flew past and held the name register in its mouth. It then flew past the great hall and went towards the mountains.


    ¡°Such a demonic youth, it¡¯s best to eliminate him on the way to prevent him from harming our Imperial College and ruining the Imperial College¡¯s reputation! Hope that the examiners behind could disqualify him!¡±


    Qin Mu and the various schrs went into the great hall but they still didn¡¯t see the batch of Six Directions Realm¡¯s schrs that had gone up the mountain first. These schrs were all divine arts practitioners so the contents of their examinations must be different from them.


    Qin Mu looked at the surroundings and saw some murals on the pirs of this great hall. There were hundreds and thousands of strange murals, making him puzzled, ¡°What is this test about?¡±


    Wei Yong smiled, ¡°Imperial College tests different things every year so no one would know what they are testing. If we knew what they were going to test us, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to enter Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. Suddenly his heart trembled slightly. The murals on these pirs were actually vital qi cirction diagrams of some techniques!


    Every picture was the cirction route for different techniques!


    He looked at them one by one and his heart was rather shocked. For Imperial College to carve the cirction diagrams of techniques here, aren¡¯t they a little too at ease? Aren¡¯t they afraid that others might pry on them?


    ¡°The vital qi cirction diagrams in this hall are all iplete diagrams.¡±


    A schr beside him said, ¡°Every technique is iplete. I¡¯ve heard that the empire¡¯s Grand Chancellor had searched the entire world for these iplete techniques and carved them here.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly noticed a picture and his heart pumped violently for a second. This picture was the cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!


    Then he frowned. This picture should be the cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique at the Six Directions Realm and wasn¡¯t the cirction diagram of Five Elements Realm which he needed the most.


    ¡°Could it be that Patriarch had found the cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique somewhere, therefore, he had carved it here? In that case, does Patriarch know the other cirction diagrams? No matter what, I¡¯ll have to be an imperial schr of Imperial College to see Patriarch!¡±

 Chapter 116: Heart Of A Newborn

    <h4>Chapter 116: Heart Of A Newborn</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu memorized diligently andmitted the Six Directions Realm¡¯s cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique on the pir to memory. He had got the Five Elements Realm¡¯s iplete diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique in Doom Suppression Pce, and together with the Six Directions Realm¡¯s cirction diagram, the portion that he couldn¡¯t understand in the iplete diagram gradually became clear. However, it was still pretty impossible to patch the iplete diagram.


    Since that the young patriarch had seen the cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, he might also have the Five Elements Realm¡¯s iplete diagram with him. Even if it was iplete as well, it might be able to patch the iplete diagram that Qin Mu knew.


    This concerned his cultivation and he must be diligent.


    Suddenly a monk came out from the back of the hall and asked solemnly, ¡°Where are the schrs from River Tomb? River Tomb¡¯s schrs, step forward. There¡¯s no need for you to take this test, wait at the next test.¡±


    Wei Yong stared nkly and walked out with two other schrs. As they walked towards the inner hall, he turned his head back, ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make noise!¡±


    The monk solemnly said, ¡°The schrs from River Tomb have suffered disastrous casualties and won¡¯t have to take further examinations. The rest will stay here and wait for your examination.¡±


    Qin Mu was indescribably astonished. There was actually a monk in Imperial College!


    Seeing so many Daoists earlier, he had originally thought that even though it was called Imperial College, it was still a ce of Daoism. Never did he expect to see a monk here.


    ¡°Buddhism and Daoism coexist in Imperial College! I wonder what Great Thunderp Monastery would think?¡±


    Just as he thought of this, another yellow-robed monk came out from the back of the hall. He had high and long eyebrows that were floating and had a register in his hand. Looking around, he subdued all the schrs in the hall with his snow bright gaze and opened his mouth, ¡°This test is about your nature.¡±


    His voice boomed loudly like a huge bell ringing, vibrating the eardrums of people in the hall, making them nked out.


    He sat down in the lotus position and his eyebrows drooped as he said, ¡°I will chant the incantations stored in this scripture, if you can¡¯t take it, you can leave the great hall. Those that can endure this scripture of mine may proceed to the next test.¡±


    He put his palms together and rotated his rosary beads, chanting neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Buddha said: Subhuti, all Bodhisattvas and Mahasattvas should subdue their minds as follows: all living beings born from eggs, wombs, humidity or by transformation, with or without form, either thoughtful or thoughtless, and neither thoughtful nor thoughtless, are all led by me to the final nirvana for the extinction of reincarnation. Although immeasurable, uncountable and unlimited numbers of living beings are thus led to the extinction of reincarnation, it is true that not a living being is led there. Why so¡­¡±


    The buddha voice vibrated and every incantation was like the descent of a Ri, attacking into the minds of all the schrs in the hall, attacking into their bodies, their vital qi, their Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and their Five Elements Divine Treasure!


    Great Ri Buddhas even appeared in their thoughts and shone brilliantly.


    The vibrations grew stronger and stronger, bing so powerful that it was hard for the people to endure. The sound of the vibrations made their qi and blood unstable and dispersed their vital qi, making it difficult for them to defend their divine treasures!


    It was also iparably difficult to defend against the chanting of the scriptures. Their mindspletely couldn¡¯t defend against it, as if all their thoughts wereid bare without any secrets hidden.


    Finally, a schr couldn¡¯t resist getting up and sprinted out of the hall!


    If he continued to hear the chant of the yellow-robed monk, he was afraid his vital qi would directly crumble and his divine treasure would be taken over by the buddha voice. His muscles, hair, skin, bones, meridians might even crumble apart from the vibrations!


    Just as this schr ran out of the great hall, another few people couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and ran out as well. Before they could even run out of the great hall, they couldn¡¯t resist puking and wanted more than anything to puke out all their organs.


    The yellow-robed monk remained unmoved and continued to chant his incantation. The Buddhism incantations continued to rumble and the sounds became heavier and heavier. More and more schrs ran out of the great hall, battered and exhausted.


    Unknowingly, there were only over twenty people left in the hall. Qin Mu sat in the middle of the hall as the buddha voice rushed at him, shaking him entirely. The youth remained unmoved and chanted devil voice under his breath. He was in a deadlock with the buddha voice as it attacked while he defended, causing him to fight with joy.


    This buddha voice had the slightest impact on him and was unable to cause any disturbance to his consciousness.


    After a while, Qin Mu changed to the godnguage he had learned and be awfully busy trying to contest with the buddha voice.


    After some more time, that yellow-robed monk frowned as he opened his eyes to look at Qin Mu sitting there calmly while raising his head to look at the murals on the pir. It was as if he had no reaction to his chants and at this time, there were only ten something people left in the hall.


    ¡°This is strange. It obvious wrote demonic on his evaluation and emphasized on observing him. If he was really evil at heart, how could he endure so long under my buddha voice?¡±


    The yellow-robed monk was puzzled and the buddha voice in his mouth subconsciously slowed down as he thought to himself, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any demonic nature now. If I purposely force him to turn back, I¡¯m afraid all the schrs in the hall would be forced out of the great hall as well and no one will pass.¡±


    He stopped and got up, ¡°All of you have passed. Go out from the back of the hall and proceed to the next test.¡±


    All the people felt like a boulder was lifted from their shoulders and stood up. They had unknowingly let out a whole body of sweat which had soaked their clothes. Only Qin Mu seemed to have no feeling and didn¡¯t give off even a single drop of sweat.


    The yellow-robed monk sized him up again and took out the register and added annotations to the back of everyone¡¯s name. When he got to Qin Mu, the yellow-robed monk hesitated for a moment before writing, ¡°Heart of a newborn, unmoved by the outside world.¡±


    The monk walked out from the back of the hall and threw the register into the sky. The crane in midair flew over and held the register in its beak, flying upwards. The yellow-robed monk returned back into the hall.


    The crane flew to halfway up the mountain andnded in front of a great hall. The crane passed the book in its beak to a boy that was walking over. The boy hurriedly entered the hall and passed the book to a middle-aged Daoist in the hall, ¡°Teacher Ling Yun, the register is here.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun flipped open the name register and smiled, ¡°Every year Imperial College would have to give out ten ces, to choose outstanding students from the Spirit Embryo Realm and Five Elements Realm¡¯s schrs. I wonder what talents are here this year?¡±


    He took a look and nodded his head gently, ¡°There are still fourteen people left and they all have high evaluations. Even though there were unrests this year and the talents are not as good as before, there are still young talents that deserve to pay attention to¡­ Eh?¡±


    He stared at Qin Mu¡¯s name with a weird expression. He read the evaluations a few times and was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the one called Qin Mu? Why did they write that he had a demonic nature and emphasize to observe him and why did they say he had a heart of a newborn and was unmoved by the outside world? The bunch of fellows, writing evaluations any old how!¡±


    The boy said, ¡°Teacher, the three schrs from River Tomb have already been selected without announcement. Teacher will have to disqualify seven people this round. Furthermore, General of Heavenly Strategies said that his daughter would being for the examinations and hoped teacher would show more consideration for her. Also, a letter came from Imperial Officer Manor stating that one of his grandsons wished to enter Imperial College to cultivate. There are Great General of White Horse and Qin Family of the capital city too. King Zhenan sent us a letter as well, the young master of King Zhenan also wants to¡­¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun had a big headache and grumbled, ¡°They all want to enter Imperial College and they all have powerful backgrounds. No matter what they are all higher than me. The three schrs from River Tomb have already secured three ces, giving face to Imperial Preceptor. Now that ten ces have be only seven, how could I arrange so many people? What¡¯s the background of this Qin Mu? Could he be from the Qin Family of the capital city?¡±


    The boy shook his head, ¡°Qin Family said that their young master was called Qin Yu. This Qin Mu should have no rtion to the Qin Family. His census register is from Lizhou Prefecture.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I can only wrong him. I won¡¯t let him pass my testter then. Who else doesn¡¯t have a background?¡±


    ¡°There are still two brothers Ding Shan and Ding He, as well as this girl called Si Yunxiang. The others have backgrounds but are not as powerful, this person is the rtive of Sparrow Mountain Prefecture Head and there¡¯s also her who is the cousin of Yu City Magistrate¡­¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun let out another sigh and said, ¡°Second and third ranking officials can¡¯t be offended as well but with the present situation, I can only offend them.¡±


    After Qin Mu walked out from the back of the hall, he raised his head and there was a mountain road. Ten something schrs climbed the mountain together and not longter, the road ahead suddenly spread out. With waterfalls hanging down the jade cliffs, they were like flowing jade and with the sun shining on them, they gave off brilliant lights and vibrant colors. The spectacr sight caused Qin Mu and the rest to give off exims of admiration that it was truly a sacred grounds of the immortals.


    ¡°Elder sister, your surname is also Si?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the young girl beside him and asked curiously, ¡°The surname Si is pretty rare and I have a kin that has the surname Si.¡±


    The girl beside him was called Si Yunxiang. She was a gentle and quiet girl with big eyes. There were not many people with the surname Si and other than Granny Si. It was still Qin Mu¡¯s first time meeting someone else with the surname Si. He couldn¡¯t help taking a few more looks at her and went forward to talk to her.


    The young girl that had the surname Si seemed to detect his gaze and revealed a shy expression. She lowered her head and continued to walk forward, ignoring him.


    ¡°She knows how to be shy, definitely not granny in disguise.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief as he thought to himself, ¡°Granny would never be shy. Granny is now at Disabled Elderly Vige and can¡¯t leave Great Ruins, much less running all the way here. If she was granny, she would definitely not use the surname Si because I would suspect her. Haha, maybe I¡¯m just thinking too much?¡±


    He was now slightly skeptical. When he heard the girl¡¯s name was Si Yunxiang, he was already slightly suspicious that¡¯s why he had gone up to test her.


    Not longter, they hade to the front of a great hall. They only saw a boy holding a name register in his hand as he looked at them and said clearly, ¡°Schrs, the examination for this stage is very strict and there might be injuries or even death. Is there anyone that wants to fall out?¡±

 Chapter 117: Sword Sweeping Celestial Dipper

    <h4>Chapter 117: Sword Sweeping Celestial Dipper</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In front of the hall, the fourteen schrs all remained silent and no one fell out.


    The boy gave a smile and continued, ¡°Since no one is falling out then we shall begin the test. Teacher.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun walked out from the hall and his gaze circled around Qin Mu and the rest, smiling, ¡°The first few stages tested your foundation, creativity, and nature. This stage tests your power. Even though all of you are schrs, it¡¯s extraordinary for you to have reached here. Every one of you has astonishing power. I, the hall master of Hall of Pure Yang, will personally test all of you.¡±


    The schrs looked at each other and a schr said in a low voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t fair¡­¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun¡¯s gaze flickered and he chuckled, ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t fair. All of you are from primary school and college, which can¡¯t bepared to Imperial College. In addition, I¡¯m a directorate of Imperial College and have read all the scriptures stored away in Imperial College, even if I¡¯m in the same realm, I far surpass any of you here. Therefore in this test, you only have to persevere under three of my moves. As long as you aren¡¯t defeated in three moves, you will have passed.¡±


    He smiled warmly, ¡°I¡¯ve sealed my cultivation and only left Five Elements Realm open so all of you can be at ease.¡±


    As he said that, all the schrs let out sighs of relief. As long as it was a contest of the same realm, they were not afraid of anyone.


    After all, they were the outstanding martial arts practitioners in their own primary schools and colleges. They had the confidence!


    Daoist Ling Yun also gave a smile and became at ease. Even though it was three moves of the same realm, there was much space for him to control the results. In just three moves, he could go easy and no one would be able to see any loophole and he could also disqualify the other schrs in three moves!


    After all, he was a directorate of Imperial College. Even though he didn¡¯t dare to admit he was invincible in the same realm, his prowess was still rare in the world!


    ¡°Ding Shan, you¡¯ll be the first.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun sealed his own cultivation and said solemnly, ¡°Boy, fetch the wooden swords.¡±


    That boy brought over two wooden sword cases and ced them vertically on the ground.


    Daoist Ling Yun stretched his hand out and a fine vital qi thread flew out from his finger. Sweeping up a wooden sword from the sword case, he said, ¡°There are thirty-six swords stored in this sword case which is suitable for Celestial Dipper Sword Skill. You can carry the sword case on your back or however you like. Meanwhile, using one sword would be enough for me.¡±


    The schr called Ding Shan went up and carried the sword case on his back. He bowed to Daoist Ling Yun as a greeting and executed Celestial Dipper Sword Skill, causing the wooden swords to fly out from the sword case.


    Celestial Dipper Sword Skill was a sword skill that schrs from all around the world must learn. Qin Mu had already seen this kind of sword skill on the ship to the capital city. When he had first seen it, he was shaken in his heart and thought that the martial arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire were remarkable. Just a random martial art practitioner he met could already execute such intricate sword skill.


    However, after he saw nearly all the schrs cultivate Celestial Dipper Sword Skill, in his mind he thought that he could easily fight ten of these schrs with a single hand.


    Ding Shan executed his Celestial Dipper Sword Skill. The thirty-six wooden swords flew up and down. and the power wasn¡¯t weak. However, the moment he executed this sword skill, Qin Mu knew he definitely couldn¡¯t block the three moves from Daoist Ling Yun. He couldn¡¯t even block a single move!


    Chii¡ª


    Daoist Ling Yun used qi to manipte his sword and gave a stab. The move of the sword was iparably tricky as it prated through all the thirty-six swords in a sh and hit Ding Shan on his chest. This youth flew backward from the stab and crashed into the ground, unable to get up for quite a long time.


    ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t weak.¡± Daoist Ling Yun raised his head and smiled.


    The other schrs were frightened in their hearts. Daoist Ling Yun¡¯s sword skill had entered the realm of transformation, also called perfection. The meaning of transformation was the realm of transformation, to transform into a realm and form a world.


    Reaching the realm, one would no longer be constrained by their sword skills and even careless moves were sword skills.


    The most terrifying thing was that even though Daoist Ling Yun had sealed his other divine treasures and left only his Spirit Embryo and Five Elements Divine Treasure opened, his cultivation was still iparably dense and far surpassed Ding Shan!


    This was too terrifying. Was there really anyone capable of blocking three of his moves?


    Daoist Ling Yun¡¯s gaze flickered and said, ¡°Ding Shan, leave the sword case. You can go down the mountain now. Next schr, Qin Yu.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yu?¡±


    Qin Mu was startled as he looked at the youth who had walked out. That youth was extraordinarily handsome and had exquisite features. He had a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing and his face gave Qin Mu a familiar feeling.


    ¡°He looks slightly like Qin Feiyue, Little General Qin.¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Qi Yu moved forward and carried the sword case on his back before bowing.


    Daoist Ling Yun smiled, ¡°Even though you are from Qin Family and they have a huge power and influence in all levels of society, I will not hold back in this examination. Show me your greatest abilities or else you will end up like Ding Shan.¡±


    Qin Yu replied yes and stretched his hand out to pull out a sword from his back. With a wooden sword in his hand, the other thirty-five swords flew out at the same time; however, they didn¡¯t form the Celestial Dipper Sword Formation and instead the swords moved nimbly like swimming dragons. This kind of sword skill wasn¡¯t the sword skill taught in primary schools and colleges.


    Even Daoist Ling Yun had not seen this kind of sword skill before. He only felt these wooden swords were all like swimming dragons and when these wooden swords formed together, they became a huge dragon which umted the powers of all thirty-five wooden swords, having an extraordinary power!


    Qin Yu shouted and his vital qi burst forth. His White Tiger Vital Qi suddenly became iparably vigorous. As his vital qi soaked into the wooden swords, it actually made the wooden swords golden in color just like they were gold swords!


    Now, these thirty-six wooden swords which had surpassed gold and iron attacked to Daoist Ling Yun under his control.


    Daoist Ling Yun eximed in admiration and thought to himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t the sword skill of Qin Family. It should have resulted from his own fortuitous meeting and he managed toprehend the sword skill which had the form of swimming dragons. Even if Qin Family didn¡¯t send the letter to take care of Qin Yu, he¡¯s still qualified to be an imperial schr of our Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Yu had walked the path of the battle techniques school and the divine arts school. His sword skill was like swimming dragons and was very sharp and powerful. The thirty-five wooden swords flew up over like thirty-five small dragons and the wooden swords merged together in twos and threes from time to time. It was like a few small dragonsbining together to be a big dragon with greater power.


    Meanwhile, the wooden sword in his hand was even more overbearing. The sword in his hand was like another section of his arm, striking wherever he pointed and was abnormally tricky. What he used was a very powerful battle technique.


    Qin Mu was aside and his heart slightly leaped, ¡°This Qin Yu has seen a real dragon! That¡¯s right, Qin Feiyue had brought the child of Surging River Dragon King that was sealed in the mysterious ice out of Great Ruins and back to Eternal Peace! The sword skill of Qin Yu should have beenprehended from that young dragon. Could it be that the young dragon was saved?¡±


    Other than the young dragon that was pierced through its heart, there was also the crown prince¡¯s junior protector, Gu Linuan, that was sealed in the mysterious ice as well.


    Being a crown prince¡¯s junior protector of the lower first ranking, his ability must be extraordinary and now that he had cheated him of his Junior Protector Sword as well as the sword sheath that was stolen by Cripple. if Gu Linuan recognized him, he would definitely not let him off.


    He did not bring Junior Protector Sword with him to the examinations this time and had left it in Rain Listening Pavilion with Fu Qingyun safeguarding it. After all Junior Protector Sword was still the sword of a lower first ranking official. Even though it was missing for years, there will definitely be people who still recognize it.


    ¡°I wonder if Gu Linuan is still the crown prince¡¯s junior protector. No matter he still is or not, he is not someone I can face. I should find Patriarch first!¡±


    Qin Yu and Daoist Ling Yun had a marvelous battle. It was a pity there were only three moves and in that three moves, the two of them had attacked and defended multiple times.


    After three moves, Daoist Ling Yun returned his sword and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve passed.¡±


    Qin Yu let out a sigh of relief and returned the wooden swords back into the sword case before cing it down.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Daoist Ling Yun and Qin Yu¡¯s battle looked marvelous but it gave him a weird feeling. It was as if Daoist Ling Yun had not used all his strength.


    Qin Yu¡¯s moves were indeed very intricate but his cultivation was not much higher than that Ding Shan earlier. Daoist Ling Yun could have used his dense cultivation to pressure Qin Yu, but instead, he used a sword to fight with the opponent¡¯s thirty-six swords. Wasn¡¯t this using one¡¯s shorings to fight against the opponent¡¯s strength?


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was very strong and furthermore Blind had taught him Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skills and despite him cultivating only the first heaven, his eyesight was astonishing and could see this point.


    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy going on¡­¡±


    ¡°Next, Qin Mu.¡± Daoist Ling Yun smiled.


    Qin Mu went forward and was about to carry the sword case when Daoist Ling Yun asked, ¡°Your surname is also Qin?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and nodded to him, ¡°My surname is Qin.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it isn¡¯t Qin of the Qin Family.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t carry the sword case. He then gave an inarticte smile, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m slightly dumber and I like more. Can I have both sword cases to use?¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun thought nothing of it and smiled, ¡°Feel free to use them. I just need a wooden sword.¡±


    Qin Mu moved the other sword case over as well and ced them beside him. His vital qi flew out, turning into an arm-thick vital qi thread which entered one of the sword cases and a wooden sword flew out.


    Daoist Ling Yun broke intoughter, ¡°How did you train? Did your teacher not tell you how to refine your vital qi, to refine qi into thread?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed again and smiled honestly, ¡°I have not learned. Teacher please.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun had his hands behind his back while an undetectable fine vital qi thread brought his wooden swords to fly around him as he smiled, ¡°You may attack.¡±


    The fingers on Qin Mu¡¯s right hand clutched together to formed a sword skill. With his vital qi suddenly bursting forth violently, he took a step forward and the sword skill in his right hand stabbed forward which was followed by a flick upwards!


    Chii¡ª


    Everyone¡¯s eardrums were almost exploded from the whistling sound of the wooden swords breaking through the air. Daoist Ling Yun¡¯s heart leaped and hurriedly controlled his wooden sword to defend; however, he blocked nothing. It was then followed by Qin Mu¡¯s wooden sword flicking upward and he flew into the air.


    Flick Sword Form!


    Qin Mu remained expressionless as his sword fingers continued to stab forward. Just as Daoist Ling Yun was flicked into the air and could make a reaction, that wooden sword had already stabbed him on his chest, blowing him backward. As he crashed through the door of the great hall, he vanished without a trace.


    At the same time, Qin Mu stomped his legs and the two sword cases were jolted three feet off the ground. The buckles of the sword cases exploded with a pop as the wooden sword shot out like lightning and stabbed into the great hall in one after another.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud¡ª


    A series of splitting sounds caused by wooden swords stabbing into wooden swords traveled from the inner hall and in a blink of an eye, the two sword cases were empty as the seventy-one wooden swords formed a single line. Once the front sword stabbed Daoist Ling Yun¡¯s chest and used up all its power, the sword behind woulde stabbing and split apart the front sword to continue stabbing Daoist Ling Yun in his heart. As the sword came one after another, there was no time for him to even catch his breath!

 Chapter 118: Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 118: Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Thud thud.


    Beside Qin Mu¡¯s legs, the two emptied sword cases fell to the ground and rolled two rounds.


    Behind him was startled schrs that were staring nkly. Even the boy that was under Daoist Ling Yun had also turned his head with his neck twisted at a startling degree. They all had their mouths agape as they looked towards the inner hall speechlessly.


    Behind Hall of Pure Yang was Imperial College¡¯s Hall of Supreme Learning. Hall of Supreme Learning was several times bigger than Hall of Pure Yang. In front of the hall was a long flight of stairs that had nine hundred and ny-nine steps. On the top of the stairs and in front of the great hall was the Saint Seat, a ce that only the empire¡¯s Grand Chancellor could seat.


    However, at this moment, the one on Saint Seat wasn¡¯t the young patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult who was also the empire¡¯s Grand Chancellor. It was a middle-aged man that wore a yellow robe on his body and a crown on his head. The young patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult was seated below him and below Patriarch were hundreds of civil and military court councilors that were standing on the stairs, as well as a directorate.


    Below the stairs were the schrs of all around the world that were currently in a contest.


    The schrs that coulde here were all divine arts practitioner and the content of their examination was different from schrs like Qin Mu. The schrs who coulde here had all gone through tests that were extremely difficult.


    When these schrs had reached here after trials and tribtions, some of them fainted and were directly disqualified when they saw the yellow-robed man on Saint Seat along with such arge disposition.


    The person on Saint Seat was exactly the current Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s Son of Heaven, Emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng had personally graced Imperial College and this wasn¡¯t unexpected. Emperor Yanfeng hade here many times to check on the schrs around the world that were seeking knowledge and bing the students of the Son of Heaven.


    Imperial College, colleges and primary schools were weapons for Emperor Yanfeng to confront sects that were deep rooted. Especially so for Imperial College which was the most important of them all, there was no way he would not inspect it.


    Below the stairs, there were numerous schrspeting against one another in a fiery battle when suddenly they heard a loud boom. The back door of Hall of Pure Yang which was in front of the Hall of Supreme Learning exploded open and a figure flew backward and crashed into the battlefield!


    Closely following behind were wooden swords stabbing towards the figure that was flying backward at an even faster speed.


    The sword wind whistled and sounds of collisions kepting through. Seventy-one sounds rang out continuously and as the swords nailed that figure and smashed him onto the stairs, making him sprawl out on his back.


    Below Hall of Supreme Learning, there was absolute silence. The schrs that werepeting?were all in a daze as they stared nkly at the person on the steps.


    There was also absolute silence in front of Hall of Supreme Learning. The hundreds of civil and military court councilors that were on the stairs were also shocked.


    After some time, Emperor Yanfeng smiled and said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Grand Chancellor, it seems like thepetitions for the primary school schrs are much more lively than the college schrs¡¯. Even the directorate was beaten away. Now I¡¯m interested to see the primary school schrs¡¯petitions.¡±


    Young patriarch smiled, ¡°If Your Majesty wants to see it, then we¡¯ll call these schrs toe forward and have theirpetition here. Ling Yun, are you still not getting up? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing enough?¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun was embarrassed and ashamed. He quickly got up to his feet and apologized to Emperor Yanfeng.


    There was still a wooden sword stabbed in his chest. This wooden sword was the seventy-second one. With seventy-two swords repeatedly stabbing his chest at the same position, the wooden swords had already stabbed into his muscles and nearly stabbed into his heart.


    It was lucky he managed to unseal his other divine treasures when he was flying back from the strikes. Only with his magic power regained, he wasn¡¯t killed by Qin Mu.


    However, he had lost face in front of the entire Imperial College and even in front of the emperor, the court councilors and all the way to foreign countries.


    ¡ªAmong the civil and military court councilors, there were a few that were envoys from foreign countries.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled, ¡°Directorate, you are really capable, to actually get beaten like this by a primary school schr. Who was the one that beat you? Call him up! I want to see who dares to beat a fourth ranking high official of my imperial court.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun became even more ashamed and wanted more than anything to find a hole to tunnel into.


    Young patriarch called another directorate over and let him apany Daoist Ling Yun over. He then smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Ling Yun must have underestimated the enemy and let the primary school schr take the upper hand. However, this primary school schr¡¯s ability is also remarkable. To be able to beat Ling Yun like this, even I am starting to get curious and want to see who has this kind of ability.¡±


    In front of Hall of Pure Yang, Qin Mu acted as if nothing had happened and turned his head back. He saw that the few schrs behind him still hadn¡¯t regained their senses. Only the girl called Si Yunxiang was staring at him with wide eyes and when she saw him turning back his head, this girl immediately retracted her gaze and lowered her head while rubbing the corners of her clothes.


    ¡°This shy appearance, she¡¯s definitely not Granny Si!¡± Qin Mu was full of confidence as he thought to himself.


    Right at this moment, Daoist Ling Yun quickly walked over with another directorate. That boy immediately weed Daoist Ling Yun back by calling out, ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    Piak.


    That boy tumbled from a p from Daoist Ling Yun and the other directorate beside him frowned, ¡°Senior brother, why do you have to be so petty and vent your anger on a little kid?¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun had a grim expression as he looked towards Qin Mu with his heart filled with anger that couldn¡¯t be quenched, ¡°You,e with me!¡±


    The other directorate looked at the other schrs and said, ¡°The rest of you follow as well. The examination in Hall of Pure Yang will be temporarily stopped.¡±


    All the schrs regained their senses and immediately caught up.


    Everyone came to the bottom of the stairs in front of Hall of Supreme Learning and their hearts couldn¡¯t help pumping violently. None of them knew that there were so many people here and they were all prestigious figures in the empire, even the emperor was among them!


    Qin Mu looked around and exercised restraint in his eyes to look downwards. Wei Yong was also standing under the stairs but he didn¡¯t take any examination. When he saw Qin Mu, he wanted to greet him but he held it back as he tweaked his ears and scratched his cheeks in frustration.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled, ¡°Who was the primary school schr that had blown away my directorate? Let me have a look.¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward and raised his head to look directly at the emperor, thinking to himself, ¡°This is Emperor Yanfeng, the current emperor of Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was different from how he imagined him to be. In his imagination, Emperor Yanfeng should be a wise and divine existence, having an awe-inspiring presence like a heavenly god; however, this Emperor Yanfeng looked amiable. He wore a yellow dragon robe on his body and had a red belt embedded with gold and jade. His face was slightly plump and the area between his brows was wide. He had a high nose bridge and had a mustache and beard.


    The mustache grew above his upper lips and the bear grew below his lower lips which was much shorter than the mustache above; however, it wasn¡¯t too jarring. Someone must have often helped him trim his mustache and beard thus it was tidy and not messy, looking stylish.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at him curiously and smiled, ¡°Pretty young, it¡¯s really rare for one to have such ability. Where are you from?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and wanted to say Lizhou Prefecture when he changed his mind. He replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯m from Great Ruins.¡±


    Just as he said it, a little general suddenly came out from the ranks and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, please give the order to capture this person! He¡¯s an abandoned person from Great Ruins!¡±


    The moment he said it, the whole audiences were instantly in amotion.


    Looking towards the source of the sound, Qin Mu was slightly worried. He saw that little general was Qin Feiyue, Little General Qin. Qin Feiyue naturally wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with him. They had not only met once and had even chatted with each other in the inn in Border Dragon City.


    Qin Feiyue knew some of his background.


    At this moment, an old minister beside Emperor Yanfeng said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, this little brother here is the Flower Alley Divine Physician that I had found.¡±


    ¡°Flower Alley Divine Physician, so young?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was startled for a moment and smiled, ¡°Step down, Little General Qin. He had already said he was from Great Ruins so why should you be flustered?¡±


    Qin Feiyue protested, ¡°Your Majesty, this person has a dubious background and is rted to Heavenly Devil Cult. Your Majesty, please perceive it!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned and said, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult is also a cult under my rule, and they are also my people. You are now making me take down my own people, then how am I going to govern Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Qin Feiyue still wanted to argue, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression turned slightly grim as he waved his hand, ¡°Step down. Among my court councilors, there are elites from every sect and every cult. Based on their origins, there is half of them that are from devil cults and devil sects. Little General Qin, you are going slightly overboard!¡±


    Qin Feiyue could only step down.


    Emperor Yanfeng took a look at Qin Mu and smiled, ¡°Under the whole heaven, every spot is the emperor¡¯s ground. To the borders of thend, every individual is the emperor¡¯s minister. Mynds are not only restricted to Eternal Peace, even people of Great Ruins are my people. You¡¯re a disciple of Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed loudly as he looked at the civil and military court councilors at his left and right, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult has always been elusive and now even their cult¡¯s disciples are entered Imperial College to seek knowledge. Grand Chancellor, you have done a great deed!¡±


    Young patriarch bowed, ¡°This is Your Majesty¡¯s good fortune.¡±


    A cab minister beside him said, ¡°Your Majesty, this person may be an abandoned person.¡±


    ¡°Abandoned person?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was unconcerned and replied leisurely, ¡°For the people abandoned by gods, it doesn¡¯t mean that I would also abandon them. Gods can abandon all living things but I can¡¯t. When theye to mynd, no matter what their origins are, they are my people. So there¡¯s no abandoned person!¡±


    An old minister went forward and bowed, ¡°But Your Majesty, recently there are sects creating havoc and I¡¯m afraid that Heavenly Devil Cult is also getting restless. If this person is a spy from Heavenly Devil Cult¡­¡±


    ¡°These sects of the martial world always wanted to make a big fuss to scare me.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng also had a slight headache and sneered, ¡°On the surface, they are rebelling Imperial Preceptor but they are actually rebelling me! They want me to move my ass and let them sit on the Dragon Throne. What a wishful thinking! In the past, country depended on sects and the sects decided who should be the emperor. These sects rested themselves on the country and themon people to suck their blood, killing off any emperor that wasn¡¯t to their liking. The present is now different from the past. Sects can only be dependent on the country now!¡±


    As he said it, it wasn¡¯t known which of his heartstring had been moved, as he stood up excitedly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor and I are pushing for a transformation and it is exactly to change the situation that sects control the lifelines of themon people and country. I don¡¯t just want a change, I also want a revolution, to change the lives of these sects and to change my life! If these sects don¡¯t want to change, they will just have to wait for me to change their lives! The resources that sects control will all belong to the empire and they can forget about using coercion against me! Now only the sects need to change, even the imperial court has to change. If the imperial court doesn¡¯t change, sooner orter we¡¯ll be done for! You all say Imperial Preceptor is extreme but he¡¯s not as extreme as I am. Imperial Preceptor¡¯s actions are following my intentions! Rebelling Imperial Preceptor means to rebel me!¡±

 Chapter 119: Off With Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 119: Off With Your Head</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The entire Imperial College was absolutely silent and no sound could be heard.


    Emperor Yanfeng obviously made thement out of his own personal feeling, taking the chance to intimidate his ministers. It was also to aggregate the hearts of a ruler and his ministers so that they could work as one.


    After some time, Emperor Yanfeng revealed a smile and sat back down in his seat, ¡°I¡¯ve lost myposure. Directorate, bring the name register over.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun immediately handed the name register over and Emperor Yanfeng picked up a vermillion brush and wrote a few words under Qin Mu¡¯s name, ¡°From today onwards, he¡¯s a student of the Son of Heaven.¡± Once he was done, he closed the register and handed it back to Daoist Ling Yun.


    Emperor Yan Feng looked at the young patriarch and said, ¡°Grand Chancellor, choosing schrs is originally your job. Now I have taken matters into my own hands and chose for you, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    Young patriarch smiled, ¡°Your Majesty is a brilliant master that has great talent and bold vision. This is the good fortune of Great Ruins.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed out loud and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Boot-licking, you¡¯re boot-licking me again. All right, let the schrs continue theirpetition.¡±


    The directorate of Imperial College received the order and let the numerous schrs continue theirpetitions. There were still some people that had yetpleted their test among the primary school schrs so they also continued their test in front of Hall of Supreme Learning. Daoist Ling Yun was still the one testing them.


    Even if Daoist Ling Yun wanted to go easy on the younger generations of those high officials and nobles, he was helpless. After all, all the participants here now were strong practitioners that had sharp eyes. If he dared to mess around, he would be seen through!


    This examinationsted all the way to the evening before it ended. There were people ted and people dejected, especially so for college¡¯s schrs. Theirpetitions were even harsher and crueler, thus the one that could enter Imperial College was one in a hundred!


    Only five ces were left for primary school schrs and the ones that came from prestigious houses were still more learned and excelled the disciples from poor families. Among these five schrs, only Si Yunxiang managed to pass the examination and became an imperial schr of Imperial College.


    The other four people were all from famous families.


    It wasn¡¯t that the schrs from poor family weren¡¯t hard working enough, they were just limited by resources.


    The martial arts, spells and sword skills taught by all the primary schools and colleges were the same, and no matter how proficient they were, it was impossible for them to break through this barrier. Other than cultivating what primary schools and colleges taught, with experts in their own families guiding them, the heirs of famous families also cultivated their own ultimate arts that were handed down in their families, by their ancestors and even by their sects. That¡¯s why the proportion of schrs from poor families entering Imperial College wasn¡¯t high.


    This was all reflected in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and he thought to himself, ¡°If this continues for a long time, the higher-ups in Eternal Peace Empire will always be grasped by the influence of famous families and sects. The disciples of the poor will never have a chance to get out of their predicament and will never upy an important position in the imperial court. In this way, the empire will notst long. Emperor Yanfeng has the heart to change; however, I wonder if he could change this situation?¡±


    In this kind of situation, the rulers would always be the rulers and the hierarchy would solidify. And so some influences would grow more powerful among the rulers and the bigger they grew, the more resources they would gain, finally bing malignant tumors in the empire.


    When the day came, the poor schrs revolted. The malignant tumors would take the chance to stir havoc and the copse of the empire could happen in just a night.


    When the examinations were over, the directorate arranged for their lodgings. Everyone that had be an imperial schr had their own residence at Imperial College. This ce was called Schrs Residence, the ce where schrs stayed. Every schr had a courtyard with two entrances and two exits and the imperial schrs normally lived in their own residence as there was everything they needed there. There were even servants helping them to clean their houses, washing their clothes and preparing meals for them. This way, the schrs wouldn¡¯t be vexed by their daily trifles.


    If they were people who had statuses, they could even bring their own servants or maids over. Qin Mu had nothing at all so he naturally didn¡¯t have any trifles.


    ¡°I wonder if I can bring Hu Ling¡¯er over too? When I¡¯ve settled down and seen Patriarch, I¡¯ll bring her over.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look around and discovered that the jade mountain which Imperial College was on was much bigger than it seemed. There were mountains on mountains and caves in caves. Other than Hall of Pure Yang, Hall of Azure Yang and Hall of Supreme Learning, there were also about a dozen pce halls of all kinds and there was also Floor of Heavenly Records.


    Floor of Heavenly Records was the ce where books were stored, having secretaries. As the name implied, secretaries meant to look after the books of secrets. The books stored in Floor of Heavenly Records were the ancient records that the empire had collected from the sects in this world. These records were looked after by the secretaries.


    Qin Mu stopped and looked around. He also saw people walking to and fro in Floor of Heavenly Records which was bustling with activities. Most of them were imperial schrs and there were also the young generations of the Imperial Family.


    ¡°How does Young Cult Master feel aftering all the way here?¡±


    An old voice came from his back and Qin Mu turned around to bow in greeting, ¡°Patriarch.¡±


    The person that hade was the young patriarch. Even though he had an appearance of a youth, his voice was very ancient. He smiled, ¡°No need for formalities.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and said, ¡°Coming all the way here, I¡¯ve seen Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s circumstances and that gave me a very huge impact. My heart is in turmoil.¡±


    Young patriarch became interested and walked forward, ¡°Oh, tell me about it.¡±


    Qin Mu followed his footsteps and talked as he walked, ¡°When I came here, I observed along the way. I saw the entire Eternal Peace Empire having the omen of great fortune. Their paths and divine arts are for the everyday use ofmoners and develops every day. They summon rain when there¡¯s drought and chase the clouds when there¡¯s flood, which is close to miracles. There are flying ships in the air, traveling boats onnd and even the arts of pill refinement are used into the everyday life ofmoners, creating miracles. Eternal Peace Empire may be in a turmoil now but it won¡¯tst long and they will be iparably strong after this!¡±


    Young patriarch brought him to ake on the mountain. Standing beside theke and under the shade of the jade willows, he asked curiously, ¡°In your point of view, which has a more promising future, a sect or a country? From what you said, you believe that a sect can never be a match for a country?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°Primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College have confirmed that Eternal Peace Empire is the biggest sect in the world. The other sects are all just primary schools and colleges for this sect, merely providing schrs for Eternal Peace Empire. How could these sects fight against Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Young patriarch sat down and on the shore were two sets of fishing rods. He gave Qin Mu one and took one for himself. He then threw a fish bait into the water and smiled, ¡°However, now the whole country is in rebellion, many sects took this chance to revolt. A spark can cause a forest fire and with Imperial Preceptor getting severely injured, I see Eternal Peace Empire approaching a crisis and the empire may perish anytime!¡±


    Qin Mu also threw the fishing line and bait into the water,ughing involuntarily, ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re trying to mislead me right? Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is loosening the reins only to grasp them better. He wants to take this chance to capture all rebelling powers in the world in one fell swoop. This point didn¡¯t elude me thus it naturally couldn¡¯t hide from Patriarch.¡±


    The young patriarch had a calm expression as he looked at the surface of theke. After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not just loosening the reins to grasp them better. You missed out the trick of injuring himself to gain the enemies¡¯ confidence. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was indeed severely damaged and suffered serious injuries. Or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to trick all the sects in the world.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked and cried out, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor injured himself?¡±


    Young patriarch shook his head, ¡°It was someone else who had injured him. It is said that three old monsters from my generation had attacked together and severely injured him. I had visited him after he had returned to the capital city and he was indeed heavily injured.¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped for words. He had always thought Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was using the loosening reins method to lure the rebelling forces out. Never did he expect Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was really injured.


    ¡°He beat them at their own game and used this to lure these people out.¡±


    Young patriarch continued neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°If these sects think that they could get rid of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in this way and ruin Eternal Peace Empire, they are probably going to suffer losses. Young Cult Master, what¡¯s your opinion on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    Qin Mu replied in awe, ¡°Hero among men, broad-minded and open, an iparable talent.¡±


    Young patriarch revealed a smile, ¡°When he came to me to ask the way then, I had also thought so. I had originally wanted to take him as my disciple but his vast talent already had the tendency to vaguely surpass me, therefore I had dropped this thought so as not to hold him back. Now Eternal Peace Empire is above all the sects, schools and cults in the world, their forces are matchless, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is also an iparable talent. In that case, how can our sacred cult settle down?¡±


    There was the intention to test him in his words.


    Ever since the first sentence he had said after meeting Qin Mu, he had already started his test on Qin Mu.


    Attending Imperial College¡¯s examinations and bing an imperial schr of Imperial College was only the first test on Qin Mu, which tested his strength. And now he was testing his wisdom. If he had the wisdom to manage Heavenly Devil Cult and if he had the wisdom to be a cult master.


    Qin Mu contemted for a moment and said, ¡°There are two paths for our sacred cult. The first path is to transform the cult into a country, to let our sacred cult found a country. If our sacred cult found a country, we must leave far away from Eternal Peace. As the fate of Eternal Peace Empire bes increasingly prosperous, Imperial Preceptor will definitely move his troops outside to swallow up the neighboring territories after he quells the rebellion. In the empire, we¡¯ll be unable to contend against Eternal Peace Empire and if we are too close, we¡¯ll also be unable to contend against Eternal Peace Empire. If we leave far away from Eternal Peace, there¡¯s no foundation for our sacred cult and I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for us to pick up even after dozens of years.¡±


    Young patriarch nodded his head and said, ¡°The first path is iparably difficult. Our sacred cult is based on themon people. Leaving Eternal Peace means that our foundation would be ruined. This path is infeasible. What¡¯s the second path?¡±


    ¡°The second path is to depend on.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°The sacred cult dependent on Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Young patriarch¡¯s expression changed slightly and heughed coldly, ¡°You being the cult master is to exterminate our sacred cult? How dare you, off with your head!¡±

 Chapter 120: Patriarch’s Examination

    <h4>Chapter 120: Patriarch¡¯s Examination</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Patriarch didn¡¯t have this thought?¡±


    The young patriarch fell silent for a moment and sighed, ¡°Yes, I did. Put your head temporarily on your neck, and continue your words.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°I see that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s path somewhat conforms with our sacred cult¡¯s teaching: the path of the saint which is for the everyday use ofmoners. If our sacred cult depends on Eternal Peace, we won¡¯t decline like the other sects and could instead expand and grow stronger. This is the first point.¡±


    He paused for a while and continued, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College have a drawback and it is huge. It can¡¯t be seen in a short period of time but after two to three hundred years, the result will be apparent.¡±


    The young patriarch revealed a curious look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the drawback?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°May I dare to ask Patriarch, how many percents of the schrs in Imperial College are from poor families?¡±


    The young patriarch revealed a smile as he obviously knew what he was implying. He replied, ¡°Ten percent.¡±


    Qin Mu asked again, ¡°Over these years, how many percent of the young officials in Eternal Peace Empiree from Imperial College?¡±


    The young patriarch replied, ¡°Seventy-two percent are from Imperial College. The other old ministers are from various big sects and there are also some that have climbed up step by step.¡±


    ¡°From my spection, two hundred yearster, all the officials in the world woulde from Imperial College and there will be no schrs from poor families in Imperial College!¡±


    Qin Mu saw his float sinking downwards and didn¡¯t hurry to pull back his rod, instead, he waited for a while, ¡°Two hundred yearster, children from poor families would remain poor for their entire lives and children from rich families would remain rich for their entire lives. The people¡¯s resentment would umte over the days and months, which will surely explode. The rich and influential families would take this chance to revolt and overthrow the Imperial Family and that would be the time our sacred cult would rule the world. With our surging power, no one would be a match for us and no one could resist us.¡±


    He raised his rod and a huge fish was hooked. However, this fish was extremely strong and the fishing line snapped. The huge fished plopped back into the water and vanished without a trace.


    The young patriarchughed coldly, ¡°You want to rebel and frame our sacred cult as unrighteous, off with your head!¡±


    Qin kept quiet for a moment and said, ¡°Patriarch, stop joking.¡±


    The young patriarch became speechless. He had also caught a fish but it was a small one. Lifting his rod up, he continued, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take about proper matters. What happens after you turn our sacred cult into another Eternal Peace Empire after two hundred years? When a huge battle wipes clean Eternal Peace and destroys the powerful families, there will be powerful families two hundred yearster which would overthrow the rule of our sacred cult. How would you solve it?¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped and shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about what would happen after two hundred years. May Patriarch enlighten me.¡±


    The young patriarch broke a willow branch and speared the fish. He then stood up, ¡°Even I can¡¯t see what would happen after two hundred years. Young Cult Master, since you can see two hundred years ahead at your age, you are already a qualified cult master. You¡¯ve passed my test. My thinking is different from yours. What I¡¯m thinking is the teachings of our sacred cult.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted slightly as he looked towards this young elder.


    The young patriarch said unhurriedly, ¡°The path of the saint is none other than the everyday use formon people. Anyone who does otherwise is considered heresy! To act straightforwardly, to follow the course of nature, that¡¯s the meaning of path. When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rose abruptly, I had detected his great ambition. When he asked me about the path, I had told him this sentence in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. What he is doing now is the essence of this sentence.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart and mind wavered and he bowed in awe, ¡°Patriarch is wise and is already a saint. You wish to make an imperceptible influence and turn Eternal Peace Empire in our sacred cult. If Eternal Peace Empire is able to achieve the path of the saint, Eternal Peace Empire would be Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    The young patriarch shook his head, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire and Imperial Preceptor can¡¯t achieve the path of the saint and neither could I. Just like you said, the power and resources would be in the hands of powerful families two hundred yearster. The poor will be poorer and the rich will be richer. This isn¡¯t the path of the saint of our Heavenly Saint Cult. I wanted to influence Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Eternal Peace Empire; however, it looks like I had already failed. I¡¯m old, this responsibility would be passed on to you. All I can help you is to manage the cult for you for another few more years.¡±


    He held the fish in his hand and carried the poles on his back. Qin Mu followed behind him and saw this elder finding a col to set up a pot in the paramount sacred ce of everyone¡¯s heart in Eternal Peace Empire. Adding water and starting a fire, he removed the scales and organs of the fish before throwing it into the pot.


    Looking at the water in the pot, young patriarch took out some seasonings and sprinkled them into the pot, ¡°Another few monthster, I¡¯ll retire from the position of Grand Chancellor. I¡¯m old and I want to spend myst few years traveling. There are still many ces in this world I have yet to explore and the sacred cult would be in your hands. After I retire, I will hold an ascension ceremony and personally see you be the cult master of the sacred cult.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly troubled and asked, ¡°I¡¯m currently only at Five Elements Realm. For me to directly take over the sacred cult, would it be too early and hard to convince the masses?¡±


    Young patriarch signaled him to sit down. Qin Mu sat down with legs crossed in front of the pot and smelt the fragrance of the fish soup.


    Young patriarch replied, ¡°The sacred cult is actually more dispersed. All three hundred and sixty hall masters are spread throughout thend and our followers are all over Eternal Peace. Even the elders and the heavenly kings are hard to gather together. You can be a cult master that washes his hands of his responsibility. If this really doesn¡¯t work out, ain¡¯t I still alive? When I¡¯m still alive, no one would dare to touch you, not even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly wavered and tried to ask, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor should be trying to control our sacred cult, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Of course he does. However, you can make him be at ease.¡±


    Young patriarch tasted the fish soup and felt that the heat wasn¡¯t there yet so he added more firewood, ¡°You need to know that you are still young and have a low cultivation. He won¡¯t put you in his eyes and will feel that he can control you. If he could achieve the path of the saint, there¡¯s nothing to lose by letting him control you and control the sacred cult. If he can¡¯t do it, you will just have to rece him.¡±


    It was as if he was saying an insignificant matter; however, this matter was a major event that involved an interregnum between two dynasties!


    Qin Mu tasted the fish soup and felt that it was delicious and very refreshing, making him can¡¯t help eximing in admiration.


    Suddenly he remembered a thing and immediately asked, ¡°Patriarch, is there a technique missing in Great Education Heavenly Devil Scriptures? After studying it for these few days, I didn¡¯t find a technique which could unify all skills in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Young patriarch stretched his hand and grabbed towards the air and got two bowls and adle from god knows where. Qin Mu took over thedle and started todle out the soup.


    Just now young patriarch grabbed towards the air, this kind of spell was recorded in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. It was called Five Ghosts Transport Spell, to be able to steal things from far away without anyone knowing.¡±


    ¡°The Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture is only imparted to the cult master and is passed down from cult master to cult master.¡±


    The young patriarch drank a mouth of fish soup and heaved a sigh, ¡°The content in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures can all be imparted out except for the Unity Technique that only the cult master could cultivate. When you be the sacred cult master, Li Tianxing would impart it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly. Wasn¡¯t Cult Master Li Tianxing already dead?


    From the young patriarch¡¯s tone, Li Tianxing seemed to still be alive.


    Drinking the fish soup, he found it more and more delicious so he asked, ¡°Patriarch, what fish is this?¡±


    The young patriarch replied, ¡°The qi of the nine dragons gathered here and formed thiske. These fish here absorb the dragon qi, therefore, they are called Nine Dragons Carp. This kind of fish has a body full of hard bones and not much meat, therefore they could only be used for simmering and the soup simmered from them are especially delicious.¡±


    Qin Mu looked pensive, ¡°Patriarch means to let me be a Nine Dragons Carp with a body full of hard bones?¡±


    The young patriarch gave him a stare, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? What¡¯s so bad about being a human that you want to be a fish? Do you want to get simmered in soup? I¡¯m just craving for fish soup that¡¯s why I had brought you here.¡±


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. It seemed that the old man really was craving and just wanted to drink fish soup.


    The two of them sat down and slowly drank the soup, enjoying it very much.


    Qin Mu picked out a fish bone and drew a picture on the ground. He drew out the Six Fusion Realm¡¯s cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Body and asked, ¡°Patriarch, I have seen this cirction diagram in Hall of Azure Yang. However, there isn¡¯t a preceding diagram, can I ask if Patriarch had seen the preceding diagram of this picture?¡±


    The young patriarch looked at it carefully and was astonished, ¡°What do you need this cirction diagram of this technique for? You recognize this technique?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°This is the Six Fusion Realm¡¯s cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.¡±


    The young patriarch had a weird expression, ¡°Even I don¡¯t know this is Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, who told you so?¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief did.¡±


    The young patriarch stared nkly for a moment and sighed ruefully, ¡°This old fellow is still wiser than me. I can¡¯t recognize this technique and didn¡¯t know its name but he did. He still the smarter one. So this technique is called Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, that old fellow indeed has lots of experience and knowledge. I had seen this cirction diagram in an ancient ruin. Other than this picture, there also a few iplete pictures. I saw the myriads of marvels in the cirction of the diagrams which were extraordinary, therefore I had memorized them down and carved them in Hall of Azure Yang. The techniques in Hall of Azure Yang are all iplete diagrams and this is one of the iplete ones.¡±


    He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°You are cultivating this technique?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°I had cultivated Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique since I was a child.¡±


    The young patriarch hesitated for a moment, ¡°By rights, you should be cultivating the Unity Technique of our sacred cult, but there must be a reason why that old fellow in your vige made you cultivate this Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. With his profound knowledge, he didn¡¯t teach you his technique and instead taught you Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. This means it¡¯s even better than his technique. Good techniques often have points inmon. Why don¡¯t you cultivate both techniques? It might even contribute to your cultivation.¡±


    Qin Mu understood and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t found the preceding diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Without the technique of Five Elements Realm, I can¡¯t continue cultivating.¡±

 Chapter 121: Many Rules In Capital City

    <h4>Chapter 121: Many Rules In Capital City</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The young patriarch also took out a bone and drew the Five Elements Realm¡¯s cirction diagram he had seen in the ruins; however, it was also iplete. ¡°I only saw this much. Because this diagram was simply too iplete therefore I didn¡¯t carve it in Hall of Azure Yang.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He drew out the iplete cirction diagram of Five Elements Realm he had seen in Doom Suppression Pce. Comparing it with the picture the young patriarch had drawn, the iplete portions of these two diagrams were different. If they were ovepped together, some of the missing portions could be patched up!


    Qin Mu then drew a new picture beside them. The missing portion in this new picture was only in the area of his left shoulder vicle!


    However, despite missing the cultivation technique for his left shoulder vicle, now he couldpletely execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to cultivate!


    The young patriarch carefully sized up the new picture he had drawn and pondered for some time. He used the fishbone to draw a few strokes on the left shoulder area and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use my understanding toplete this cirction diagram for you; however, my patching might not be correct and will definitely be a little different from the original one. When you fight with others and circte your vital qi, there would still be a slight w. If your opponent¡¯s ability is mediocre, they won¡¯t discover your w. If your opponent¡¯s eyesight is very good, I¡¯m afraid your left shoulder will be your lethal weakness.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was shaken and he immediately said, ¡°Patriarch, how good must the opponent¡¯s eyesight be to be able to see this w?¡±


    The young patriarch pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Celestial Being or Life and Death Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu felt relieved and smiled, ¡°Why would I go provoke that kind of strong practitioners?¡±


    ¡°There are also some youths who have very good eyesight even though their realms aren¡¯t that high.¡±


    The young patriarch said indifferently, ¡°For example, there are some youths like this in Imperial College. Don¡¯t think highly of yourself. Now isn¡¯t the era where you can?shake the world with just one or two techniques that the old ancestors had passed down. If your path and divine arts doesn¡¯t improve and only relies on the two moves the ancestors had passed down, hehe, you will sooner orter be eliminated by the others. You know why I wanted to be the Grand Chancellor of Imperial College? I did it to read through all the teachings of this world and to witness a new era.¡±


    His gaze had a hint of sadness as he continued in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I won¡¯t be able to see it¡­¡±


    Even though he took life and death lightly and wasn¡¯t sad about that his life wasing to an end, he felt sorrow about the fact that he couldn¡¯t witness the arrival of a new era because this new era was pushed into motion by him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if I couldn¡¯t see it.¡±


    The young patriarch raised his spirit and smiled, ¡°But you can see it. Young Cult Master, never stop moving. You must broaden your horizons and broaden your mind!¡±


    Qin Mu bid farewell to the young patriarch. This elder had given him a different impression than the rest of the elders in the vige.


    The impressions the vigers in Disabled Elderly Vige gave were that they were a bunch of nice old guys. Even though they were also fiendish, one would discover they were all very kind after being in contact with them for a long time. They taught Qin Mu how to conduct himself and taught Qin Mu the methods to survive.


    And the young patriarch didn¡¯t teach him these. What the young patriarch used was a method to guide him patiently and systematically to stand at a higher ce to look at the world.


    The height one stood determined the world one saw.


    The chickens and sparrows flew low so they could only see stuff like chicken coops and grass huts, thus they could only catch worms and peck at the grains on the ground.


    An eagle spread its wings and its gaze could see a thousand miles. Thend within a thousand miles was its territory to catch its prey.


    To be the sacred cult leader of Heavenly Devil Cult, he would need to have the boldness to see a thousand miles.


    To Qin Mu, the most practical gain from this was still the Five Elements Realm¡¯s cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. With this diagram, he could continue to cultivate, otherwise, he would be stuck in Five Elements Realm.


    He returned to Schr¡¯s Residence and tried to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to circte his vital qi ording to the cirction diagram he had sorted out. The cirction path of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯s Five Elements Realm was moreplicated than before. It was another technique above the foundation of Daoyin Technique and Spirit Embryo Realm¡¯s technique.


    Qin Mu browsed through all the techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and even though there were many mystical techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, there were not many that wereparable to the cirction path of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯s Five Elements Realm.


    The cirction path of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯s Five Element Realm was like executing threeyers of techniques at the same time. By executing the simplest Daoyin Technique, it would spur the cirction path of Spirit Embryo Realm, which would then spur the cirction path of Five Elements Realm. It was quiteplicated.


    This time, his vital qi burst forth vigorously and circted ording to the cirction diagram. Suddenly his consciousness split into five and surged into his Five Elements Divine Treasure along with his surging vital qi.


    The five big stars in his Five Elements Divine Treasure suddenly lighted up radiantly!


    However, this time the five elements didn¡¯t mutually obliterate each other. Instead, a starlight shot down from the gold element star and fused with one of his consciousnesses, transforming it into a golden god. The gold god had tiger ws, white fur, a snake hanging on the left ear, feet stepping on two dragons, and held a bronze battle axe.


    Qin Mu carefully executed his vital qi to circte, allowing the apparition of the gold god to continuously absorb the gold element starlight.


    The starlight formed the apparition of gold god and this starlight was called star force, the power of the stars.


    At the same time, a starlight also shot down from the wood element star and fused with his another consciousness, turning it into a wood god. The wood god had a human head, bird body, bird feet which were stepping on two dragons, and held a willow whip.


    A starlight also shot down from the water element star and fused with his third consciousness, transforming into an apparition of a water god that had a human head with red hair, snake body, and held a trident.


    The glow of the fire element star shot out and fused with his fourth consciousness, transforming into an apparition of a fire god that had a human face and beast body. The fire god was stepping on two dragons as well and held a fire bottle gourd.


    The glow shot over from the earth element star fused with hisst consciousness and turned into a human head and snake body apparition of earth god that had two doors behind. The doors even had writings on them but because it was an apparition, the writings were blurred and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    His vital qi fused with the apparitions of these five gods. His vital qi and star force were actually changing slowly into each other. This situation was puzzling.


    ¡°The vital qi converted into star force and the star force converted into vital qi. Is there any change with them converting into each other?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered as he carefully experienced it but he couldn¡¯t find what was different. He only felt that when his vital qi had converted into star force, he could faintly feel an indescribable force stirring in the starry sky. He was unable to find out what kind of force it was.


    And when the star force turned into vital qi, he discovered his cultivation had increased slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±


    He let out a thorough sigh of relief. Even though the cirction diagram of Five Elements Realm still had a little w, it was good that he could still cultivate and won¡¯t have qi deviation happening easily.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some time before Imperial College starts their lessons, I should go back to Rain Listening Pavilion and fetch Hu Ling¡¯er over. Furthermore, I also promised to continue seeing patients from Flower Alley.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of his residence and saw a crowd of schrs walking over.


    The area where he was staying was separated from the divine arts practitioners. It was the ce where schrs of Spirit Embryo Realm and Five Elements Realm resided. All the schrs that were lower than Six Directions Realm stayed here. Now that Imperial College was opened again, many schrs from previous years had returned from outside. They had entered college earlier than Qin Mu and had dense cultivation but as long as they hadn¡¯t breakthrough Six Directions Realm, they would still stay here.


    Every year Imperial College give ten ces to primary school schrs and it was difficult for primary school schrs to breakthrough to Six Directions Realm within three to five years. Therefore the number of primary school schrs in Imperial College wasn¡¯t low.


    These schrs passed by Qin Mu and a schr sized up Qin Mu before asking, ¡°This junior brother, I¡¯ve heard an abandoned person from Great Ruins hade here. Do you know where he stays?¡±


    Qin Mu was startled and asked, ¡°Why is senior brother looking for him?¡±


    The schr replied, ¡°Abandoned people are scums who can only be ves. I never expect the emperor to let the abandoned person be a schr of our Imperial College. This is an insult to us. We¡¯ve heard news regarding this matter and are seething with fury, thus we nned to make him back out and leave Imperial College. If he stays here, how would we still have the face?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°So I see. I have seen the abandoned person before and he lives nearby. Why don¡¯t let me lead you there?¡±


    The ten something schrs couldn¡¯t help being delighted and all bowed with their hands in front, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, junior brother!¡±


    ¡°Fellow senior brothers are polite.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°I¡¯m also from a famous family in power, yet I have to be ssmate with the abandoned person. I¡¯m so ashamed that I couldn¡¯t want more than anything to dig a hole to crawl into it. That¡¯s right, my surname is Qin.¡±


    ¡°Surname Qin?¡±


    The schrs were all astonished and one of the schrs greeted him respectfully, ¡°So brother is from Qin Family. The Qin Family of the capital city is indeed an influential family. It¡¯s really an insult to be ssmates with an abandoned person. Qin Family has lots of good generals and the whole family is loyal and righteous. I may have entered two years earlier than you but I don¡¯t dare to call myself as your senior brother. We¡¯ll refer to each other as brothers.¡±


    Another schrughed, ¡°My father opens mine in Tiger Travelling Mountain and would also transport a few hundred abandoned people over that are bought from the borders. A few hundreds of them would die every year so we got no choice but to continue buying. Hehe, never would I expect to seek knowledge in the same school with an abandoned person. If my father knows it, he would definitely blow up and say I¡¯m associating myself with a ve.¡±


    A female said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the matter this time as well. The emperor took the chance to beat senses into his ministers, that¡¯s why he had let the abandoned person into Imperial College. He also actually had the desire to swallow up Great Ruins. He admitted that abandoned people were also people of Eternal Peace. Isn¡¯t this admitting that Great Ruins is also thends of Eternal Peace Empire? However, the emperor was inconsiderable and ced the abandoned person in Imperial College, neglecting the feelings of us schrs.¡±


    Qin Mu and these schrs hade to the end of Schr¡¯s Residence as they chitchatted along the way. There was only one courtyard near the end which was secluded. Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Fellow senior brothers, this is where the abandoned person resides. Please wait a moment.¡±


    He went up to knock on the door and after a while, the door of the courtyard opened and a circr face popped out from behind the door. Seeing Qin Mu, he was startled and smiled, ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pushed the door open and entered it along with everyone, squeezing the schr with chubby physique in the middle of the courtyard.


    Qin Mu closed the doors of the courtyard and secured the door bolts. His expression was like still water, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fellow senior brothers, does Imperial College permit murder?¡±


    The schrs were all startled and one of them broke out intoughter, ¡°Brother Qin, we¡¯re only trying to teach the abandoned person a lesson and chase him out of Imperial College. Is there a need for murder? If we kill him, we¡¯ll all be chased out of Imperial College. Just giving him a beating is enough!¡±


    Qin Mu was somewhat not happy and grumbled, ¡°There are so many rules in the capital city and I can¡¯t kill people at will. If it was in our Great Ruins, no one would say anything even if I killed ten something people¡­¡±

 Chapter 122: Unrivalled In Five Elements

    <h4>Chapter 122: Unrivalled In Five Elements</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The moment he said that, all the schrs in the courtyard felt something was not right. At this moment, rain started falling from the sky.


    Apanying the rain was a strange temperament. Deng, deng, deng. It was as if an iparably majestic giant was using the heaven and earth as guzheng and the lines of rain as strings, strumming recklessly and regardless of the consequences!


    However, this weird temperament had a kind of magical power that could steal one¡¯s soul. The instant they heard it, they felt their vital qi scattering and their consciousnesses loosening up. Their spirit embryos became slow and their five elements became messy. They couldn¡¯t help but dance along with this temperament.


    As the temperament resonated and worked up, everyone in the courtyard knew it was bad and was about to break the spell of this devil voice when Qin Mu suddenly formed a mudra with one hand and gave a punch!


    Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky!


    With this punch out, a world-shaking rumble came from the middle of the courtyard and whacked their spirits and souls upside down. With their souls shaken and their will unstable, they instantly couldn¡¯t resist the devil voice and started dancing andughing loudly in this courtyard.


    Suddenly the temperament changed once again and they felt like they had sunk into the ughtering grounds of the gods and devils with iron horses and golden spearsing right in their faces, drowning them. Such a realistic scenario made them attack back!


    The retaliation was no small matter. Even those who still had ten percent of their consciousnesses had no choice but to defend against the attacks of the people beside them. As long as they raised their hands to deal with it, their consciousnesses would be invaded by the temperament and they would suddenly lose guard!


    Boom!


    Various moves burst forth in the courtyard and spells flew in all directions. In an instant, everyone¡¯s body was covered in blood and many of them were in pain. Pain helped them regain their consciousnesses. At this moment, Qin Mu moved like a phantom among them and anyone who was awake was flicked away by his finger!


    Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer!


    His fingers apanied the temperament to flick, strum, pluck, bow, pick and strike to its extreme. The temperament that made them deranged was apanied with sounds of thunder exploding, air vibrating. The sounds of heavy objects smashing came out continuously as well.


    A momentter, only Wei Yong was left in the small courtyard dancing and singing.


    Qin Mu stopped and the rain in the sky vanished along with the temperament. Only then did Wei Yong regain consciousness and looked around at once. When he saw that his courtyard was full of footprints and the flowers and grass in his courtyard were all destroyed, his expression changed hugely and he cried out, ¡°Brother Qin, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I borrowed your preciousnd to teach a lesson to a few senior brothers with no eyes.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Your ce is secluded so no one would stop me when I beat them.¡±


    Wei Yong was stumped for words and immediately looked at the walls of his own courtyard, only to see the bodies of the schrs hanging on the wall. Their heads were stuck within the wall and they had no strength to move.


    Wei Yong¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯re in trouble! These schrs entered Imperial College earlier than us and which one of those who could enter Imperial College is not from a powerful family? Now that they are beaten up by you, how can this be?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°If I don¡¯t beat them, do I wait for them to beat me? I¡¯ve already beaten them up, what can I do now?¡±


    Wei Yong stamped his foot repeatedly and said, ¡°You borrowed my courtyard to beat them up, but they can¡¯t do anything to me since I¡¯m from the Wei Family. However, you are definitely going to be out of luck. Oh dear, oh dear, what are we going to do¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked out and smiled, ¡°They were trying to teach me a lesson so they should have been prepared to receive a lesson.¡±


    Walking out of the courtyard, he saw heads on the other side of the wall. Looking at all of them, Qin Mu walked towards them.


    ¡°Abandoned person¡­¡±


    A schr woke up and said exhaustedly, ¡°You dare to scheme us. When we recover, you¡¯re dead¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank, ¡°If you dare to mention abandoned person again, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!¡±


    ¡°Abandoned person!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled this schr out and brought him to the front of the residence. With his vital qi burst forth, he straightened out this schr¡¯s body and use the blood on his head to write on the wall like a brush.


    Qin Mu wrote down two sentences and another line of words on the crossbeam of the door before striking this schr on the floor. This schr was struck into the ground and only his head was left out. He was so angry that he fainted again.


    The other schrs woke up one after another and pulled out their heads from the wall. They all appeared ashamed looked gloomy. When they had let their guards down and suffered Qin Mu¡¯s attack, he didn¡¯t attack their physical bodies but attacked their souls instead. That was the hardest to guard.


    If the attack was aimed at their bodies, it was easier to guard against. Their cultivations were not inferior too much to Qin Mu¡¯s and they had more people. Even if Qin Mu sneaked an attack, he could at most down one or two people. However, skills that were aimed at the souls and spirits were different.


    Qin Mu used the improved Thunder Fingers Of The Pipa yer to directly control their souls and consciousnesses. When they tried to break free, Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky made them lose control of their souls, instantly falling into Qin Mu¡¯s attack. Before they could even retaliate, they have all been knocked unconsciousness with their heads through the wall.


    Wei Yong immediately said, ¡°Various senior brothers, I¡¯m from the Wei Family of the Duke¡¯s Manor. I¡¯m unrted to this!¡±


    The ten something schrs looked at each other and one of them sighed, ¡°We had fallen head first and got schemed by the new boy, losing all our faces. Brother from Wei Family, please do not tell people what had happened and save some face for us.¡±


    Wei Yong let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Be at ease. I¡¯m always tight-lipped and I won¡¯t tell anyone what happened here. Fellow senior brothers, what¡¯s your n now?¡±


    ¡°Well naturally have to find our faces back.¡±


    Many schrs had no face to continue staying and swarmed out, ¡°This was really embarrassing, we¡¯ll heal our injuries and restore our dignity tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°He could catch us off guard today but tomorrow he¡¯s going to get it!¡±


    Wei Yong was speechless and muttered, ¡°Brother Qin is bing more and more powerful. Not taking him beating Daoist Ling Yun into?ount, he managed to create such a move that even I was controlled by his devil voice when I wasn¡¯t careful. However, now that these people have their guards up, he¡¯s going to suffer tomorrow. After all, these schrs hade to Imperial College a few years earlier than us and had studied andprehended more than us. The Floor of Heavenly Records in Imperial College stores all the ultimates arts of various sects and cults¡­¡±


    As the ten something schrs passed by Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard, they raised their heads by ident and saw two lines of bloody words written on the wall, ¡°The unrivaled one that sweeps the capital, kicking away all eight hundred imperial schrs!¡±


    Four words were written on the crossbeam of the door, ¡°Unrivalled in five elements!¡±


    And in front of the door was a guy still stuck in the ground.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned ck and they pulled this guy out of the ground and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave these words here and shame him tomorrow!¡±


    Qin Mu bought some food to fill his stomach and continued to see the patients in Rain Listening Pavilion. He was already slightly famous in the capital city and even nobles had heard about the young divine physician in Flower Alley that specialized in dubious and hard cases in gynecology.


    There were also men who hade because of his reputation and Qin Mu didn¡¯t reject anyone and cure everyone who came. However, there were also some cases that he couldn¡¯t cure. This illness was very weird and there was no reason yet the people gradually grew thinner day by day. The people that were carried overlooked so thin that only skins and bones left in their bodies.


    There were five of them that had contracted this illness and got carried in by a few soldiers.


    Qin Mu looked for a while and said, ¡°This is shaman¡¯s poison. If you had brought them here earlier, I could still cure them, but now they are dead and I can¡¯t save them anymore.¡±


    The soldier in the lead exploded in fury and shouted, ¡°You quack, they are clearly still breathing and alive yet you say they are dead, what logic is that?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°They have already died, only their bodies are still alive. They have suffered the shaman¡¯s poison from Barbarian Di Empire. Shaman¡¯s poison is different from ordinary poison. Ordinary poison affects the body and nervous system while shaman¡¯s poison affects their souls and spirits. Their souls had been poisoned and have been dead for five to six days. This person has died for over ten days.¡±


    The soldier¡¯s eyes became red as he said, ¡°We havee from the borders and we are currently waging a war at the borders. They had been shone on the battlefield by a mirror from a barbarian with long horns. They then started to be skinnier. No matter how much they eat, they wouldn¡¯t gain weight. Even spirit pills and miraculous medicine couldn¡¯t help. The military physician had said he couldn¡¯t save them and if they stayed at the borders, they could only wait for death. Thus general had let us send our brothers back. Divine physician, you must save my brothers¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Their souls are already dead, I can¡¯t save them. Go back.¡±


    The soldier bawled his eyes out and brought the rest of the soldiers to carry these five men away.


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°This general, let me write a prescription for you. If anyone suffers this kind of poison again, you can use my prescription to save his life.¡±


    That soldier immediately stopped and Qin Mu raised his brush to write down a prescription for him, ¡°This prescription is called Pure Yang Refining Bug Pill. It could restrain the attack of the soul bugs in the shaman¡¯s poison.


    The soldier was surprised and delighted. He suddenly kneeled down on the ground and heavily kowtowed.


    Qin Mu immediately helped him up, ¡°What¡¯s the need for this?¡±


    The soldier wiped his tears and turned to leave.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and continued to sit down to treat the patients.


    Shaman¡¯s poison was a kind of poison he had heard from Apothecary. It was a shaman¡¯s spell. Great shamans would usually use poison bugs to refine poison, absorbing the poison bugs¡¯ souls and poison into his own soul. When they killed enemies, they didn¡¯t need to directly poison them and only needed methods like attacking with innuendo to poison the opponents, which was very strange.


    The shaman¡¯s poison and shaman¡¯s spell were also skills that were aimed at the souls, poisoning them. They werepletely different from ordinary poison and couldn¡¯t be detoxed by ordinary antidotes as they were useless.


    Shaman¡¯s poison was aimed at the soul, therefore, the method of poisoning couldn¡¯t beprehended by logical means. For example, painting skills, cutting a paper man and writing the taboo name and birthdate on it and using a needle to stab it. When stabbing it with a needle, the shaman¡¯s poison in his own soul would be nted in the opponent¡¯s soul. Or perhaps they could prick a straw man or shoot arrows at the straw man, killing the opponent¡¯s soul in seven days. These were all shaman¡¯s poisons and shaman¡¯s spells, very bizarre.


    Qin Mu treated another few people and suddenly a sedan chair came into Rain Listening Pavilion and an elder in official robes came down. He personally walked up to Qin Mu and cupped his hands in a greeting, ¡°Little divine physician, help!¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Seeing the second-ranking high official robe that the elder was wearing, he should be a chancellor in the imperial courts, ¡°Old mister¡¯splexion looks good, why do you need my help?¡±


    The elder said, ¡°There¡¯s a patient in my family and is seriously ill. Countless physicians and imperial physicians had taken a look but there was no use. I¡¯ve heard a divine physician havee to the city, therefore, I¡¯m here to invite divine physician to help!¡±


    Beside him, Fu Qingyun giggled, ¡°Lord Yan hasn¡¯t been to Flower Alley for a long time.!¡±


    That elder¡¯s expression turned slightly red and he coughed, ¡°When did Ie here before? Sister Fu, I don¡¯t even know you, don¡¯t joke around. Divine physician, can I invite you up the sedan and follow me to save a life. It¡¯s really to save a life!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and entered the sedan. The elder also walked into the sedan and two strong men lifted the sedan chair up. They leaped up and traveled away on the clouds.


    Qin Mu raised the curtain to look outside and saw the sedan floating towards the center of the capital city. Reaching the center of the capital city, there were lotus flowers formed by golden light in the sky and on it stood golden armored generals that were guarding the skies of Imperial City, Their strength was extremely terrifying.


    These golden armored generals paid no attention to the sedan and allowed it to travel into Imperial City.


    Qin Mu let down the curtain and faced the elder, ¡°Lord Yan, the origin of the patient in your family seems extremely important.¡±

 Chapter 123: As Glorious As A Song

    <h4>Chapter 123: As Glorious As A Song</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Lord Yan brushed his mustache and smiled, ¡°If it¡¯s not important, I wouldn¡¯te here personally to invite you, the divine physician. Schr Qin, the emperor didn¡¯t look into the fact that you were an abandoned person. Do you know who made that happen?¡±


    Qin Mu was startled. When Emperor Yan Feng had given a fervent speech at Imperial College and became worked up, he had thought that Emperor Yan Feng was trying to take the chance to use his identity as an abandoned person of Great Ruins to knock the senses into his ministers. From the meaning of Lord Yan¡¯s words, it seemed like it was part of his efforts.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    ¡°At that time I told the emperor that you were the divine physician that could treat that person, therefore the emperor didn¡¯t look into why an abandoned person like you could avoid the Inspection Mirrors and enter Eternal Peace.¡±


    Lord Yan gave a slight smile, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said that, you thought you could be an imperial schr? An imperial schr is an eight ranking official position after all, how can it be anyhow granted to a person abandoned by gods that had sneaked into our Eternal Peace Empire? This is a crime of disrespecting gods!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered and he sighed, ¡°If I can¡¯t cure that person, my head¡­¡±


    Lord Yan smiled, ¡°Will be gone.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck.


    When the sedannded on the ground, the strong workers lifted the curtains and Lord Yan gave a smile as an indication. Qin Mu took in a long breath and stepped out of the sedan. Lord Yan also got down and led the way while warning in a low voice, ¡°That person has an extremely big influence so you can¡¯t be impudent, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu followed closely and smiled, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be impudent in regards to my life and Lord Yan¡¯s future.¡±


    Lord Yan gave a smile and said unhurriedly, ¡°Good that you know. My grandson is also in Imperial College and he entered there two years earlier than you. If you can cure that person, I can let my grandson take care of you. My grandson is also talented and entered Imperial College at Five Elements Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression, ¡°I wonder if his grandson is among the schrs I beat today¡­¡±


    This was the inner courtyard of the Imperial Pce and it looks like where the?chambers of imperial concubines were located at. With gates to pces one after another and the deep courtyard, Qin Mu could see some pce maids and white face men without a mustache.


    ¡°Are these the said eunuchs?¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Lord Yan led him to a huge pce with a deep courtyard and despite this ce being


    At this moment, there were twenty to thirty people in the pce hall and most of them were pce maids and court eunuchs. There were also a few imperial physicians waiting upon beside the jade bed and the jade bed had a veiled curtain separating it. A personid inside and it was very likely a woman.


    ¡°Flower Alley¡¯s divine physician is here?¡±


    An imperial physician swept his gaze across Qin Mu and sneered, ¡°Lord Yan, you¡¯re getting muddleheaded. You actually dare to let someone who treats cathouse¡¯s girlse to treat Emperor Dowager, you¡¯re getting extremely daring.¡±


    Lord Yan said indifferently, ¡°Imperial Physician Xiao had also said so then and then he died. That¡¯s right, Little Brother Qin, I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you. Imperial Physician Xiao and these imperial physicians are all physicians of Imperial College¡¯s Hall of Supreme Healing. They will be the ones to teach you medical knowledge in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed to these imperial physicians and they all sneered, kept their hands behind their backs without returning the greeting. Imperial Physician Qu sneered, ¡°Roaming around to cheat at such a young age, your Pill Refinement Technique is probably still half-baked right?¡±


    Qin Mu let out a radiant smile and was like a sunshine boy, ¡°Teachers, Imperial Physician Xiao had also said that, then he died.¡±


    The faces of the few imperial physicians turned ck.


    Qin Mu went forward and came to the jade couch. As he sat on the jade chair, he greeted, ¡°Empress Dowager.¡±


    A hand stretched over from the veiled curtain and leaned on the side of the couch. Qin Mu checked her pulse and turned around, ¡°Does anyone here have a silver needle?¡±


    An old imperial physician passed his silver needles to him and Qin Mu took out a silver needle, poking it on Empress Dowager¡¯s fingertips. Lord Yan coughed and said softly, ¡°Mortal crime¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Yan, we¡¯ll carry it together.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and lifted this drop of blood in the air as he concentrated his gaze on it.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    He gave a low shout and his Heaven¡¯s Eyes awakened as he looked towards the blood. At the same time, his five fingers which gripped tightly suddenly opened up and that drop of blood instantly expanded and turned into a huge bright red ball.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before shouting in a low voice again, ¡°Open!¡±


    Countless of formation markings revolved around his pupil and he formed the second heaven, Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes!


    Qin Mu only felt that his vital qi wascking and it was hard to maintain for long. He turned his head back and asked, ¡°Lord Yan, can you lend me your vital qi cultivation?¡±


    Lord Yan went forward and his vital qi surged through his body as he asked softly, ¡°Little divine physician, are you confident¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently. As Lord Yan¡¯s vital qi surged into his eyes,yers of his god eyes awakened and allowed him to see this blood clearly and everything that was hidden inside couldn¡¯t escape from his sight. Blind hadpletely imparted Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill to him, but due to Qin Mu¡¯s current cultivation, he was still unable to open all nine heavens and could only borrow Lord Yan¡¯s cultivation.


    Two rays of divine lights about a foot long shot out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. Suddenly Qin Mu lifted the veiled curtain and the divine lights from his eyes increased sharply as he shone it on Empress Dowager who was on her bed.


    That Emperor Dowager absolutely didn¡¯t expect him to be so daring to actually lift her veil curtain. She immediately looked at him and her gaze was like thunder from a clear sky, showing her power without anger.


    Qin Mu locked his gaze with her and the divine lights from his eyes dispersed, ¡°I¡¯ve made out Empress Dowager¡¯s illness. Empress Dowager is poisoned.¡±


    Even though Emperor Dowager was lying on her bed and her beauty had aged, it could still be seen from her manner that she was the motherly model of the empire then, a figurine that¡¯s rarely seen. She shut her eyes and asked, ¡°My body has been getting weaker day by day. Some of the imperial physicians of the Imperial Physician Bureau had said it was an illness and others had said I¡¯m poisoned but there was no final conclusion. How are you sure I¡¯m poisoned.¡±


    ¡°The poison Empress is suffering from is called Thousand Opportunity Poison.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°It is a refined unusual poison which ingredients are thousand of poisonous substances closely linked with one another. Once Thousand Opportunity Poison is refined, the toxicity will have?will have constant permutation and there is practically no antidote to detoxify it. Any antidote would just create another change in the toxicity and cause the antidote to be useless. The more times you treat it, the toxicity will grow and the torture would be fiercer. Empress had been poisoned for a long time but luckily Empress has a dense cultivation and these imperial physicians had not treat Empress and had instead use spirit pills and miraculous medicines to extend Empress¡¯s life, otherwise, it would be inconceivable.¡±


    The minds of the few imperial physicians from the Imperial Physician Bureau trembled violently as they looked at each other in silence.


    Empress Dowager panted and asked, ¡°Imperial physicians, is there such a poison?¡±


    Imperial Physician Yu bowed and said, ¡°To answer Empress Dowager, there is such a poison. I¡¯ve heard this poison was refined by Jade Face Poison King; however, no one has ever seen it, therefore¡­¡±


    Empress Dowager sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t cure it?¡±


    The few imperial physicians all looked ashamed as they lowered their heads in silence.


    Empress Dowager gasped for her breath and her gaze fell on Qin Mu, ¡°How about you, little divine physician?¡±


    ¡°I have a solution.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, ¡°However, I need to know what medicines Empress Dowager had consumed since you were poisoned and their prescriptions as soon as possible. Also, I need one thousand and twenty-three pce maids as well as brush, ink, and one thousand and twenty-three tablets.¡±


    Empress Dowager waved her hand weakly, ¡°Go see to it.¡±


    Not longter, the brush, ink, and paper were prepped. All the pces?of the imperial concubines were busy summoning all the pce maids from each and every courtyard over. The Imperial Physician Bureau was also sorting out what medicine Empress Dowager had taken after getting ill.


    Qin Mu raised his brush and wrote down the name of every poisonous substance and a number on each tablet. He got busy until midnight when he had finally finished writing. Meanwhile, the lights were brightly lit outside the pce hall and more than a thousand pce maids stood outside in silence.


    Qin Mu ordered men to distribute out the tablets and every pce maid held one tablet with the name of a poisonous substance. The pce maids followed Qin Mu¡¯s instruction and formed themselves in a strange formation. This formation was veryplicated and was formed by multiple patterns. The first pattern only had a pce maid raising her tablet as she stood straight. The second pattern had two pce maids, the third pattern had four pce maids, followed by a pattern formed by eight pce maids, and next was sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, hundred and twenty-eight, two hundred and fifty-six, and five hundred and twelve.


    When the pce maids were arranged properly, Qin Mu looked at the prescriptions of the medicine Empress Dowager had consumed over these years. He started looking from the first medicine and when he was finished, he immediately called a few numbers and made these pce maids swap their locations once they heard the numbers.


    The formation formed by a thousand people immediately changed. After that, Qin Mu looked at the second prescription and shouted numbers out again, making the pce maids that were called out swap their positions and changing the formation again.


    Qin Mu looked at prescriptions after prescriptions and the formation changed and changed again, along with the positions of the pce maids.


    The few imperial physicians revealed iparably shocked expressions. A white-haired old imperial physician said in a trembling voice, ¡°Never would I thought I could see this kind of method in my lifetime. I¡¯ve no more regrets even if I die now!¡±


    The other three imperial physicians nodded their heads and sighed, ¡°We had originally looked down on him, never would we expect him to recognize Thousand Opportunity Poison and to use such a marvelous method to calcte which step the Thousand Opportunity Poison has changed into!¡±


    The imperial physicians were deeply moved. Qin Mu making the thousand pce maids stand in positions while holding tablets was to form the structure of poisons that were mutually checked after Thousand Opportunity Poison was formed. He then changed the pce maids¡¯ positions ording to the effect of the medicines Empress Dowager consumed on the structure of Thousand Opportunity Poison.


    These about thousand pce maids had formed a huge andplicated abacus and the pce maids were the abacus beads which helped him calcte which step Thousand Opportunity Poison had now transformed to in Empress Dowager¡¯s body.


    This kind of method was brilliant and these imperial physicians were admiring endlessly.


    Qin Mu calcted all the way until daybreak and he finally finished calcting all the prescriptions. Meanwhile, the pce maids raising the tablets and stood all night were also exhausted. Qin Mu took a look at the final positions of these maids and the tablets on their hands, as well as the final formation formed by the thousand poisons. He calcted for some time and shut his eyes.


    Some more timeter, Qin Mu opened his eyes and raised his brush to write down his prescription.


    The few imperial physicians came forward and lowered their heads as they looked at it. They all nodded their heads and iled their limbs in excitement.


    Lord Yan also moved closer to look but he didn¡¯t understand any of it. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°Imperial physicians, how is this prescription?¡±


    That Imperial Physician Qu looked at Qin Mu in adoration and eximed in admiration, ¡°The prescription is beautiful and is glorious as a song! Little divine physician uses a substitute technique to use a poison to rece the great poison in the center on Thousand Opportunity Poison. Do you see that? That¡¯s the one! Once that is reced, the toxicity of the other one thousand and twenty-two poison substances would subdue each other and their poisons would be dissolved by themselves! Magnificent, truly magnificent!¡±


    The other Imperial Physician You eximed, ¡°Imperial Physician Xiao didn¡¯t die for naught, for him to die in front of little divine physician, he had died at his appointed ce!¡±


    Lord Yan shook his head as he thought to himself, ¡°Those that learned the art of healing are all lunatics, what so magnificent about this? The crucial point is it is effective, if it¡¯s not, my official position and his head would both be gone!¡±

 Chapter 124: A Stroke Of Genius

    <h4>Chapter 124: A Stroke Of Genius</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The few imperial physicians immediately grabbed herbs ording to his prescription and not longter, the herbs were collected. The few imperial physicians stood there motionlessly and had faces of anticipation as they waited for Qin Mu to refine the medicine.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and lifted the herbs up. He didn¡¯t use a pill cauldron and refined the herbs in the air instead. He exhibited all his refinement and extraction techniques and didn¡¯t use water to brew it. He directly extracted the medicinal energy out from the herbs and used his vital to cure and fuse them. His fingers moved up and down like a music score, making the old white-haired Imperial Physician Yu welled up with tears.


    ¡°This kind of refinement technique, it¡¯s enough to be able to see once in my lifetime!¡± Imperial Physician Yu sighed ruefully.


    Qin Mu had no other thoughts in his mind and focused on refining medicine so he couldn¡¯t hear their words. If he heard it, the youth would definitely twitch his mouth. His refinement technique was only barely passable. In the eyes of Grandpa Apothecary in Disabled Elderly Vige, he was only just through.


    Not longter, the spirit medicine was refined and the few imperial physicians were intoxicated from the sight. Imperial Physician Qu said, ¡°Little divine physician, just now you used this kind of hand technique to prod the water ripples to extract the medicinal energy by water, but why did it suddenly change to fire?¡±


    Qin Mu ced the spirit pill he had refined in the jade goblet on the tray and said, ¡°Those herbs require mutual aids of fire and water, therefore water shoulde before fire in order to fully extract all the medicinal energy.¡±


    Imperial Physician Yu¡¯s hand technique changed as he controlled his vital qi to cure the herbs and asked at once, ¡°Little divine physician, is the imitation of my hand technique simr?¡±


    Qin Mu took a look andmented, ¡°Your vital qi cirction is slightly rough and the marvel of my refinement technique isn¡¯t in the technique but in the clever use of vital qi. Your vital qi will have to rotate around twelve times and only then would it be brought to the point of perfection.¡±


    Imperial Physician Yu suddenly saw the light and asked fervently, ¡°I had only cared about the surface. And also when you were refining Five Fortune Seed, did you pay particr attention to the technique you used?¡±


    The few imperial physicians surrounded Qin Mu and discussed enthusiastically. Lord Yan gave a huge frown and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, you can discusster. Empress Dowager is still waiting!¡±


    The few imperial physicians came to a realization and Imperial Physician Qu hurriedly said, ¡°Little divine physician, Empress Dowager is the priority.¡±


    Qin Mu ordered, ¡°I still need one thousand and twenty-three Three Legged Blue Eyes Toads.¡±


    The eyes of Imperial Physician Qu and the rest lit up. With their hands on their bellies, they allughed heartily in admiration, ¡°A stroke of genius, a stroke of genius! I ampletely convinced! Quick, quick, go buy the Three Legged Blue Eyes Toads!¡±


    The pces maids and eunuchs immediately went to the market to buy the blue eyes toads. After half a day, the blue eyes toads were all bought. They were all the size of a fist and had three legs.


    Qin Mu made them ce the blue eyes toads in the pce hall and let all the pce maids and eunuchs fall back. He then offered a spirit pill to Empress Dowager and said, ¡°When the main poison of Thousand Opportunity Poison is reced by the poison in the spirit pill, the other poisons will crumble and the toxicity will instantly be violent. These poisons had been in Empress Dowager¡¯s body and hadbined with your vital qi thus they already had?spirituality. Blue eyes toad are beings that consume poison and these toads will take the chance to eat the poison in Empress Dowager¡¯s body and Empress Dowager would be cured.¡±


    Empress Dowager waved her hand and said, ¡°All of you fall back in case the toxicity hits you.¡±


    Qin Mu, few imperial physicians, and Lord Yan retreated out the pce hall. In the hall, Empress Dowager took the spirit medicine and at the beginning, she didn¡¯t feel anything odd but the next moment, the medicinal effect suddenly burst forth and a strange poison surged out from the spirit pill, recing the main poison of Thousand Opportunity Poison in an instant.


    Empress Dowager puked out a mouthful of jet ck blood, spewing them all over the jade bed and veil.


    Following that, Empress Dowager felt that the poisons breaking out in her limbs, bones and even skins. When the main poison was reced, the one thousand and twenty-two poisons instantly erupted and shed against each other, causing her to feel a gut-wrenching pain.


    Just as these strange and great poisons erupted, the toxicity fused with her vital qi. Empress Dowager gasped for her breath while her face and skin had turnedpletely ck as she was about to fester and die. Her vital qi was now taken over by all one thousand and twenty-two poisons and with her vital qi circting throughout her entire body, the poisons were brought all over her body as well. This caused her to lose control of her vital qi and was immediately going to die from the poisoning outbreak.


    Suddenly a rush of medicinal energy surged forth from the spirit pill she had consumed and this medicinal energy actually surged through her entire body in an instant, even deep into her divine treasures. The vigorous medicinal energy suddenly forced all her vital qi out of her body. Even the vital qi in her divine treasure was forced out!


    A loud bang rumbled from inside the hall. Even though Empress Dowager was poisoned for dozens of years and her cultivation was not like before, her vital qi was still iparably dense and the moment her vital qi left her body, they actually transformed into more than a thousand poisonous substances that flew around the jade couch continuously. There were all kinds of venomous scorpions, snakes, bugs, ants, beetles and other substances which were formed by her vital qi!


    Croak, croak, croak.


    The croaking of frogs came from inside of the pce hall and the Three Legged Blue Eyes Toads suddenly started to croak. As they opened their mouths, long tongues flicked out and caught the poisonous objects that were formed by vital qi and strange poisons, swallowing them into their bellies.


    In an instant, the pce hall regained its brightness. There was still one blue eyes toad that had not eaten a poison yet so it leaped onto the jade couch and sucked in a breath of Empress Dowager, causing her to puke out blood uncontrobly, along with a venomous bug. This bug was the poison that Qin Mu had concealed in the spirit pill to rece the main poison.


    After this blue eyes toad had eaten the venomous bug, it hopped off the jade couch. Empress Dowager felt her spirit refreshed and her body was very light. She immediately got up from the couch and she felt that the illness that had gued her for several dozen years waspletely gone, thus she felt extremely delighted.


    ¡°Men!¡±


    The pce doors opened and a group of pce maids and eunuchs immediately came forward. When they saw the jade couch and veil curtain all covered in poisoned blood, they couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. Furthermore, toads were hopping everywhere which was slightly frightening.


    Qin Mu and the few imperial physicians also hurried over and Empress Dowager looked at Qin Mu with a smile, ¡°Truly a divine physician. Bring these blue eyes toads to Clear Ripple Pond. They have done a good deed for me so let them live in Clear Ripple Pond.


    The eunuchs and pce maids immediately did as they were told. Lord Yan was surprised and delighted and he immediately ran out, ¡°I shall inform His Majesty of this great news!¡±


    Empress Dowager walked towards the outside and smiled, ¡°Divine physician, it¡¯s a little dirty here so let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Qin Mu replied ¡°understood¡± and followed her out. The few imperial physicians immediately followed them as well. Empress Dowager looked at the sunshine outside and used her hands to cover her eyes while smiling, ¡°I have not been out of this pce for a long time. Thousand Opportunity Poison is a poison Jade Face Poison King created?¡±


    Imperial Physician Qu nodded his head and said, ¡°It is said that Jade Face Poison King had disappeared about two hundred years ago. This person was ruthless and killed countless of experts with poisons and offended too many people; however, no one knew his true identity. It is said that his disciple Little Poison King had betrayed him and revealed his true identity. Incapable of having a foothold here anymore, he sliced his face off and left.¡±


    Empress Dowager nodded her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this before. Come to say of it, I also met that Jade Face Poison King before and even had a few trysts with him. Back then even I was head of heels for him.¡±


    The few imperial physicians didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Empress Dowager continued in a gentle voice, ¡°Who would have thought that the world famous yboy Yu was actually the notorious Jade Face Poison King? After his secret was revealed by his disciple, it had hurt the hearts of god knows how many young maidens. When the former emperor had died, I had taken a fancy to this yboy Yu and met him a few times. When he was at the end of his rope, I told him I could protect him. There were also some other loathsome women that also wanted to protect him. Hmph, in the end, those wretches didn¡¯t win me and I didn¡¯t win them either because he had left¡­ Thinking back now, destiny was really making a fool out of me, for the strange poison that had caused me to be bedridden for over dozens of years was my lover¡¯s.¡±


    The forehead of these imperial physicians was filled with droplets of sweat as they felt that their heads were going to roll for hearing this secret. They were all secretly regretting that they hadn¡¯t left with Lord Yan.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart wavered slightly. This Jade Face Poison King gave him a familiar feeling, ¡°He couldn¡¯t be Grandpa Apothecary, right?¡±


    ¡°In that case does Empress Dowager know who poisoned you?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be yboy Yu.¡±


    Empress Dowager smiled, ¡°In that case, it would naturally be Little Poison King Fu Yuanqing. I¡¯ve heard that Fu Yuanqing had sought refuge with Imperial Preceptor and his poisoning me was naturally Imperial Preceptor¡¯s intention. Imperial Preceptor had wanted me to die for a very long time. It must be because I?couldn¡¯t stand by idly and watch some of his way of handling thus he wanted me dead to prevent me from blocking his path.¡±


    These few imperial physicians¡¯ faces turned ashen and they suddenly knelt on the floor, not daring to stand up.


    Empress Dowager smiled, ¡°Imperial Preceptor even dared to poison me, and if he isn¡¯t scared, why are all of you scared? Stand up and talk.¡±


    Imperial Physician Qu and the rest stood up while trembling and were all quiet out of fear, not daring to say a word.


    Empress Dowager looked at Qin Mu and suddenly asked, ¡°Your master is yboy Yu, right? How is he?¡±


    ¡°The yboy Yu she mentioned must be Grandpa Apothecary. How to solve Thousand Opportunity Poison was also taught to me by Grandpa Apothecary. For one to have such understanding of Thousand Opportunity Poison, it can only be the creator of Thousand Opportunity Poison.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu bowed, ¡°To answer Empress Dowager, he is very well.¡±


    Empress Dowager let out a sigh of relief and asked softly, ¡°Did he send you to save me? I am still in his heart¡­¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently and felt that she had overthought but it wasn¡¯t good to say it out.


    Empress Dowager was also slightly tired since she had just recovered from her illness. She waved her hand and said, ¡°All of you must be tired, go back early to rest.¡±


    Qin Mu said ¡°understood¡± and the few imperial physicians felt like a boulder was lifted off their shoulders. They left with Qin Mu and didn¡¯t walk far when they heard shouts: ¡°Get out of the way!¡±. Imperial Physician Qu hurriedly pulled Qin Mu to the side of the path and they saw Emperor Yanfeng walking over in quick steps with his imperial bodyguards running behind. There were also pce maids carrying imperial canopy following behind quickly. Other than the emperor, there were also some men and women dressed luxuriously. They should be imperial consorts, princes, and princesses.


    ¡°The one that herds cows!¡±


    A surprised and clear voice sounded from the crowd and it was slightly familiar. Qin Mu raised his head to have a look and there was a young girl in the crowd that looked bright and beautiful.


    ¡°Cowherd boy, it really is you!¡±


    The young girl asked in delight, ¡°Why have youe all the way here?¡±

 Chapter 125: Senior Brother Little Poison King

    <h4>Chapter 125: Senior Brother Little Poison King</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was slightly stumped. This young girl looked slightly familiar but he couldn¡¯t recognize her in a sudden. That young girl was pushed forward by the crowd while she waved her hand, ¡°Cowherd boy, where do you stay? I¡¯ll go find you!¡±


    ¡°Imperial College!¡±


    Qin Mu waved towards her and suddenly a light shed through his mind, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s Ling Yuxiu! Why does she look different since thest we met?¡±


    The Ling Yuxiu before was about the same height as him and now she was even taller than Qin Mu by a few inches. Furthermore, she had be such a big maiden now, looking very lovely and moving. When she had waved at him earlier in the crowd, he hardly recognized her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that her face is still chubby and hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Qin Mu said in gratification.


    Imperial Physician Qu and the rest looked at him with a weird expression. Imperial Physician You, elder than others, was more kind-hearted and reminded him, ¡°Little divine physician, if you say that to a girl, especially a princess, your head will roll.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Why? The words we praise girls pretty in Great Ruins are all words like sturdy, and good at giving birth. Even though Princess Yuxiu isn¡¯t considered sturdy, it¡¯s good she¡¯s a little chubby. I think she will be good at giving birth.¡±


    Could these words be used to praise girls?


    The few imperial physicians understood tacitly and they all had an expression that this fellow was hopeless. He would be beaten to death sooner orter.


    Imperial Physician Mu said, ¡°Little divine physician, let us return to Imperial College. After a night of torment, it¡¯s really getting unbearable for our old bones.¡±


    After leaving the pce, Qin Mu split paths with the few imperial physicians. He returned to Flower Alley and ate breakfast at Rain Listening Pavilion. After bidding farewell to Fu Qingyun and the rest of the girls, he brought his luggage and Hu Ling¡¯er back to Imperial College.


    Imperial College, Schr¡¯s Residence.


    Qin Mu walked towards his own courtyard and Hu Ling¡¯er popped her head out of his backpack and looked around curiously.


    From far away, Qin Mu could see that a few rows of schrs sat in front of his courtyard. These schrs sat upright and they all had sword cases beside them. With their left hands on the sword cases, they all had a solemn expression.


    The person in the lead sneered towards the courtyard, ¡°Abandoned person, shouldn¡¯t you be awake by now? Could it be you¡¯re scared of us? If you are scared thene out and erase the words on the wall!¡±


    Another schr sneered, ¡°All we have is patience. Is hiding in your house forever the best you can do? I would like to see how long you can hide!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very cocky yesterday? You actually dared to leak out how you schemed us yesterday, letting the whole Imperial College know and making us look bad. Why you are hiding inside now? Are you going to hide like a tortoise?¡±


    ¡°The reason we had left your words up there is to shame you, to make you embarrassed! We are going to make the entire Imperial College know that you are merely an abandoned person from thends of barbarians. We are the authentic ones!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu walked forward and passed by them while thinking in bewilderment, ¡°When did I ever leak out what happened?¡±


    All the schrs¡¯ gazes turned nk as they stared at him while he pushed open the door and walked in. They had originally thought that Qin Mu had hidden in the room and didn¡¯t dare toe out. Never did they expect Qin Mu had been out, making them waste half a day outside shouting for nothing.


    Qin Mu came to the central room and ced his backpack down, ¡°Ling¡¯er, go tidy up the room and the nkets. I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡±


    Hu Ling replied yes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s young master going out for?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t turn his head and replied, ¡°These people are too noisy. If I don¡¯t beat them up, it¡¯ll be hard for me to fall asleep.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er could only control the wind to tidy up the room. At this moment, she suddenly heard a huge rumble and she immediately looked out of the window and saw a schr flying up into the sky before falling back down head first.


    ¡°Next.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from outside.


    The rumblings of thunder were like thunders exploding in the clear sky. Hu Ling¡¯er heard a whooshing sound which should be a human body breaking through the air but she couldn¡¯t see anyone flying in the sky and could only hear a heavy object crashing in the distance.


    ¡°Next.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded out again.


    Sounds of water surging and huge waves smacking rang out as the raging waves splitting the shore. Among the sounds of churning waters, another miserable scream sounded out and silence followed after. Only Qin Mu¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Next.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er quickly tidied up the room, folded the nkets and ced the bedsheets. She then took out the items in the backpack as she thought to herself, ¡°If I tidy the room fast enough, I can still go out to have a look!¡±


    The earth-shaking sounds from the shes traveled in from outside and the miserable shrieks also never stopped. When she had finished tidying up and ran outside excitedly, she saw Qin Mu walking back in from outside, looking a little tired.


    ¡°Young master, it has ended?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er was slightly disappointed.


    Qin Mu nodded his head and gave a yawn, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy and I¡¯m going to sleep first. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er nodded her head and popped her head out of the door. She couldn¡¯t help getting a fright when she saw schrs scattered everywhere on the road of Schr¡¯s Residence. Some of them were sprawled out on the floor while some were hanging on the opposite walls. There were some hanging on tops of trees and some being embedded in wall far away. Some were thrown into the canal beside the road and others were nted into the ground with two legs sticking out which would twitch from time to time.


    Hu Ling¡¯er stuck her tongue out and ran over to search the schrs¡¯ bodies. She took down all the jade pendants, spirit pills, jade bracelets, hairpins and et cetera before delivering them back into the house.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± A sleepy voice came from inside the house.


    Hu Ling¡¯er replied in?righteousness and confidence, ¡°Devil ape had said, win, snatch, rule.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s snores sounded out and he shouldn¡¯t have heard it. Hu Ling¡¯er ran out again to carry in the schrs¡¯ sword cases and one of the schrs woke up and grabbed onto his own sword case weakly.


    Hu Ling¡¯er spat out a whirlwind which swept the sword case up to smash this schr in the head. The schr¡¯s head becamepletely covered in blood yet he still wouldn¡¯t faint. Hu Ling¡¯er smashed a few more times and that schr finally fainted. Hu Ling¡¯er gave a sigh of relief and swept that sword case to send it back to the courtyard. That schr secretly peeked and when he saw this fox walking away, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s awake again!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er saw him peeking and cried out in surprised. The schr then saw a tornado sweep up a rock that was as big as a small mountain to smash to him and he immediately fainted. This time he had really fainted from fear.


    Hu Ling¡¯er ced down the rock and started hopping around to loot everyone as she went further and further away. At his moment, a schr in the distance woke up and saw this fox piging all the treasures on the schrs¡¯ bodies. He immediately struggled to crawl away but he was discovered by Ling¡¯er who dragged him back into Schr¡¯s Residence. That schr howled miserably all the way and then fell silent. The fox had knocked him out.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s mansion.


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s mansion was grand and gorgeous but the ce where he cultivated was very simple. It was only a huge hall that was empty and had no other stuff.


    If one raised his head to have a look, he could see an extremely spectacr sight. No roof but the sky could be seen above the huge hall. The countless stars seemed to be extremely low and could be grabbed.


    The was the marvel of formation spells.


    Thirty thousand yards above the ground, there was a formation floating there which was formed by countless of transparent ss and a few of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples were there managing the formation. This formation was formed thirty thousand yards above the ground and had a radius of sixty-six hectares. It was gathering starlight and through the transparency of the ss, the starlight directly shone through the roof of the huge hall.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was gathering the starlight to cultivate therefore his cultivation was extremely high.


    At this moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a haggard aura as he was currently recuperating. There was a ck clothed man beside him, who was currently concocting medicine.


    Suddenly a red color flying bug flew over and came to the ear of the ck-clothed man. The ck-clothed man¡¯s face was full of warts that looked like the ones on toads. Warts covered his entire face and he looked frightening. He nodded his head repeatedly as if he understood the words of the red flying bug, which was very weird.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, my junior brother has arrived.¡±


    The ck-clothed man was the Little Poison King that Empress Dowager had mentioned and his name was Fu Yuanqing. He continued, ¡°He had cured the Thousand Opportunity Poison in Empress Dowager¡¯s body.¡±


    Eternal Peace Empire opened his eyes and let out a strong smell of blood from his mouth. He asked puzzledly, ¡°How did you know that it¡¯s your junior brother who had cured the Thousand Opportunity Poison in Empress Dowager?¡±


    ¡°Thousand Opportunity Poison is my master¡¯s proudest work. The only ones who can cure this poison are only me and him.¡±


    The warts on Fu Yuanqing¡¯s face twitched and he exined neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°The little bug had told me that a youth had arrived therefore it¡¯s obviously not my master. That could only mean it¡¯s his new disciple. I had thought he was already dead and I never expected he would still be alive and even taught a little junior brother out. Imperial Preceptor, now that the poison in Empress Dowager¡¯s body is cured, do you want to poison her again by feeding her another strange poison?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s already no need.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no personal grudge between Empress Dowager and me. She had only opposed to me pushing for a political reform for the sake of her son¡¯s empire. His Majesty became hesitant due to this, therefore, I had ordered you to poison her, not for the sake of killing her. It was just to make her unable to meddle with the politics of the imperial court. Without Empress Dowager¡¯s meddling, His Majesty could now put his heart and soul into pushing for a political reform. Now that my influence is already stable, there are half of the people in all levels of society supporting the political reform.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued, ¡°And the ones that oppose me are currently taking the chance to revolt. My n has already seeded and with the current general trend, even Empress Dowager can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing smiled, ¡°You talk about the general trend but I talk about gratitude and grudges. Your injuries are almost healed and it¡¯s useless for me to stay here so I¡¯m going out to take a walk. Now my junior brother is here, shouldn¡¯t I visit him as his senior brother?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor warned, ¡°You need to be careful. Empress Dowager won¡¯t do anything to me but she can still put you to death.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing hesitated for a moment and the warts on his face trembled randomly. He grumbled resentfully, ¡°You are the one that ordered me to poison her so why will she kill me instead of you? How innocent am I?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget that you betrayed your master? Furthermore, Empress Dowager had a history with your master and with her intelligence, she will definitely know that the person that had cured the poison is your junior brother and you will definitely want to find him. She will definitely be waiting for you to take the bait and kill you, taking revenge for herself as well as for your master.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing¡¯s head started to ache and could only drop this thought.

 Chapter 126: Etiquette

    <h4>Chapter 126: Etiquette</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    It was already in the evening when Qin Mu had woke up and the youth wanted to get some water from the courtyard to wash up. When he walked out of his room, he saw over ten sword cases in the courtyard. Other than the sword cases, there was also a pile of items like jade pendants, hairpins, jewelry et cetera.


    Qin Mu was bewildered and heard a sounding from outside the door, ¡°Is this Immortal Sister Fox? I¡¯m here to redeem the items of my house¡¯s youngdy, have a look¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°The money is not enough. The sword case, hairpin, bracelet of your youngdy are all no ordinary items. This amount of great abundance coins isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Ling¡¯er doing?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He was still sleepy-eyed and had yet washed up so it wasn¡¯t good for him to go out now, thus he got some water to wash his face. Meanwhile, the owner of the voiceing from outside smiled apologetically, ¡°My youngdy has only given me this bag of money and there¡¯s simply no more, may Immortal Sister Fox please make things easy for me. This sword case is from Imperial College and the hairpin and bracelet are given by the elders in youngdy¡¯s family¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, wait here for a moment.¡±


    The door opened and Qin Mu saw Hu Ling¡¯er running in like a wisp of smoke with a bag of coins behind her. This white fox used her spells to raise a whirlwind, sweeping up a sword case and a few pieces of jewelry as she rushed back in excitement and handed it over to the person outside.


    The person was deeply grateful and expressed her thanks before leaving.


    Qin Mu washed his face and brushed his teeth with a wooden toothbrush. The little white fox only noticed him when she came running back in and was surprised, ¡°Young master is awake? Young master, we have money now!¡± When she said that, she opened the door to the west room and Qin Mu saw over twenty bags piled up on the floor.


    Hu Ling¡¯er opened a bag of coins and great abundance coins flowed out onto the ground.


    Qin Mu was bbergasted and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was proud of herself, ¡°Young master had beaten those schrs so they were embarrassed toe and redeem their items by themselves. They could only send their servants over to redeem their stuff, thus we had made a big profit!¡±


    Qin Mu washed his mouth and let out a murky breath while shaking his head, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this isn¡¯t kind. I had already given them two beatings. Now that you had piged them and took their ransoms, it¡¯s slightly overboard. Now that they had given the ransoms, how will I have the cheek to beat them again?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er stuck out her tongue and was slightly upset, ¡°You had already beaten them once? Young master didn¡¯t pige them the previous time you beat them? Isn¡¯t that a huge loss? Young master knows the rules of our Great Ruins more than anyone else! You had said before that snatching things with our own ability couldn¡¯t be called stealing.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°You snatched their stuff and took their money. I¡¯m afraid that my hands would get weak from collecting money. Fine, since we have almost run out of money, this money could sustain us for a while more. You can¡¯t snatch their stuff next time. We¡¯ll snatch again when we run out of money. In that way, can the thin streams flow forever.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er nodded her head repeatedly and said, ¡°Now that young master is awake, I shall prepare some food.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to prepare food? Now that we have money, we can go and eat any delicacies in the city. You can choose any dish you like.¡±


    They went out excitedly with the fox carrying the coin pouch. The numerous schrs staying in Schr¡¯s Residence all closed their windows and doors when they saw Qin Mu and the fox walking by as they dare not face him.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. These schrs had said that the entire Imperial College had known that he had beaten them but he definitely didn¡¯t leak out what happened. Who was the one that had leaked it out then?


    Beside Schr¡¯s Residence was Royalty Park and the people living inside were all princes, princesses as well as lords from aristocrat families. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had implemented a rule that the children of royalties had no need to take the examination and could enter Imperial College at fifteen years old. However, the royalties had respectable identities, therefore, they couldn¡¯t stay together with the ordinary schrs, thus another residence?was opened up.


    Wei Yong was currentlyughing with a few royalties, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that our Schr¡¯s Residence was bustling with activities. That Qin Mu had beaten up the schrs again and they are now extremely miserable. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m the one who said it out¡­¡±


    A royalty asked puzzledly, ¡°This person from Great Ruins is actually that strong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still okay.¡±


    Wei Yong bragged, ¡°His ability is about the same as mine, just that his moves are peculiar. I feel that those fellows from Schr¡¯s Residence are too useless.¡±


    Another royaltyughed, ¡°The fellows from Schr¡¯s Residence are always?conceited and contemptuous. They felt that they had fought their way in with their ability and always looked down us royalties. Now they had met their nemesis.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of Schr¡¯s Residence and a youth appeared in front of him. The youth was travel-worn and was carrying a huge luggage that was as tall as a human. The backpack was squarish and a few weapons were stabbed in it. Even though he was travel-worn, he looked very martial and had an air of ughter on his body, giving off an invasive feeling.


    The two of them met face to face and Qin Mu was invaded by his invasive feeling thus his body automatically gave a defensive pose. Under the pull of the qi activity, that youth also had no choice to stop in his steps.


    Even though this youth had an air of ughter, his actions were very formal. He bowed in a greeting, ¡°Newly arrived junior brother?¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting, ¡°I¡¯ve just entered. Senior brother has just returned from outside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the chance to go to the frontlines of the army during my vacation.¡±


    That youth smiled, ¡°I¡¯m called Chen Wanyun, since junior brother is new, you can find me if you need anything.¡±


    Qin Mu reported his name and the two of them parted ways. Until the qi activity tangled up with them had vanished did they feel at ease and walked away with wide steps.


    ¡°This new junior brother is very strong¡­¡± Chen Wanyun looked back and gave another nce at Qin Mu as he thought to himself.


    ¡°Big brother is back!¡±


    Schr¡¯s Residence was in jubtion. Numerous schrs walked out from their own residences and weed Chen Wanyun. Chen Wanyun smiled, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, we have merely parted for a month, is there a need to miss me so much? Eh, why do all of you have injuries? Senior Sister Qu, even you are hurt? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The schrs of Schr¡¯s Residence all looked ashamed.


    That Senior Sister Qu was called Qu Ting who replied shamefully, ¡°Big brother you have no idea, recently an abandoned person of Great Ruins came to the school and he has a very strong power. During the entrance examination, Daoist Ling Yun was injured by him using a wooden sword and got embarrassed in front of the emperor. The emperor allowed him to enter our Imperial College. We were angry about that decision so we wanted to force him to leave Imperial College. How can a ve be our ssmate¡­¡±


    Chen Wanyun said, ¡°Daoist Ling Yun is very extraordinary. If he is able to hurt Ling Yun, it means that his capability is astonishing! Of course you would be beaten by going to provoke him. On the same realm, how could any of you be Ling Yun¡¯s opponent?¡±


    Qu Ting argued, ¡°What kind of identity do we have? In our Eternal Peace, abandoned people are ves and ves are the same as livestock. Having livestock as ssmates, aren¡¯t we going to be livestock in the eyes of others? Imperial schrs are eighth-ranking officials after all, is an abandoned person also worthy? How could we save Imperial College¡¯s face? Furthermore, junior brother, we got beaten by this abandoned person and it is not us beating him. We even got beaten twice!¡±


    Chen Wanyun was bbergasted and said, ¡°All of you have gone to beat him so it¡¯s natural for him to beat you. You can¡¯t me him. When you had lost, he didn¡¯t let you go but beat you again, that is his fault.¡±


    All the schrs were even more ashamed and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Chen Wanyun saw their expressions and asked in suspicion, ¡°He didn¡¯t give you a hassle. You went to pick on him again because you were indignant in losing and ended up being taught a lesson again by him, am I right?¡±


    Qu Ting immediately said, ¡°Now it¡¯s no longer a personal grudge but the face of our Schr¡¯s Residence! How can schrs of Eternal Peace lose to a barbarian from outside the sphere of civilization? This matter has already been spread throughout the whole mountain! It was this abandoned person who had spread the news out, making it hard for us to back down! He even robbed us and piged all our valuables, making us have no choice but to redeem them back, shaming us even further!¡±


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them. Isn¡¯t what he has done a little too overboard? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this. Also, all of you are too useless, to be actually beaten so miserably by a newly arrived schr, useless!¡±


    All the schrs lowered their heads and Qu Ting muttered, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t schemed us, we wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Chen Wanyun sneered, ¡°I had met a junior brother outside just now who is called Qin Mu. This person is very remarkable. There is still a murderous aura around my body after leaving the battlefield and he could already detect it before I even came in front of him. His qi activity was locked on to me and forced me to go into a defensive position, stopping to return greetings with him and reported our names to ease the enmity. This is the state which an imperial schr should have!¡±


    He continued with a deep voice, ¡°I had once gone traveling with Teacher Ba Shan and met the sect master of Heavenly g Sect. Back then, Teacher Ba Shan and Heavenly g Sect Master moved closer and closer to each other before finally stopping in their footsteps to greet each other and parting their ways. I always didn¡¯t understand why was there such a sight and at that moment where I met Junior Brother Qin Mu, only then did I understand what Teacher Ba Shan had experienced when he met Heavenly g Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°In the martial world, when you meet etiquette, it might not be as you expected and a fight is secretly concealed in it. If you don¡¯t go out for experience and only hide away here, you will never understand that feeling. When you are unable to see that kind of battles, you will definitely lose!¡±


    All the schrs became more and more ashamed and Qu Ting muttered, ¡°Junior Brother Chen, the abandoned person that had beaten us is called Qin Mu¡­¡±


    ¡°So it was him!¡±


    Chen Wanyun was slightly stunned and looked pensive, ¡°No wonder¡­ all of you didn¡¯t lose wrongfully. For him to defeat you, what¡¯s the need for him to scheme?¡±


    Suddenly a surprised cry sounded out, ¡°Senior Sister Qinghong is back!¡±

 Chapter 127: Show Your Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 127: Show Your Weapon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Chen Wanyun turned around to have a look and saw a youngdy in green walking to Schr¡¯s Residence.


    The youngdy¡¯s clothes were neat and her beautiful hair was coiled up by a muslin with a golden sword hairpin inserted. She was also travel-worn as she had rushed back from another part of the country and should have just disembarked the ship. Behind her was a robust man that was extremely tall. His height was twice a human¡¯s height, and he was valorous with his body full of fierce muscles.


    This robust man was carrying the youngdy¡¯s backpack and as the youngdy walked to Schr¡¯s Residence, he was right on her heels.


    Followed by the robust man, Yue Qinghong kept walking and paid no attention to the schrs that wereing to wee her. Her gazended on Chen Wanyun directly as she walked up to him.


    When there was still three yards between them, Yue Qinghong stopped and the robust man behind her also stopped.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Yue Qinghong greeted.


    Chen Wanyun returned the greeting, ¡°Junior Sister Yue, where did youe from for your training?¡±


    Yue Qinghong smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from the battlefield of Wolf Store Country. I heard that big brother had gone to the battlefields for training?¡±


    Chen Wanyun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I had gone to the battlefield of Barbarian Di Empire and fought a few barbarians. You have improved quite a bit.¡±


    Yue Qinghong smiled, ¡°You too. I¡¯m worried that I still can¡¯t beat you. Luckily I subdued a wolf ve at Wolf Store Country. Wolf ve,e out to meet big brother!¡±


    The robust man behind her put down her luggage with a thud and suddenly stretched his hands out to grab at Chen Wanyun!


    His aura was surprisingly fierce like fire and when he grabbed over with one hand, the air instantly turned dry and was even filled with sands dust. This gave people a feeling that a zing sun hitting them in their faces!


    On the exposed chest of the wolf ve, dragon wolf markings actually appeared and all the schrs were trembling with fear. This dragon wolf¡¯s markings were originally a mutation of one of the Four Great Spirit Bodies, which was called Dragon Wolf Spirit Body, the totem of Wolf Store Country.


    Chen Wanyun didn¡¯t bat an eyelid and just raised his palm to face the huge hand of the wolf ve. Only a rumble was heard and Chen Wanyun¡¯s clothing fluttered. The wolf ve¡¯s huge body also swayed slightly and his gaze towards Chen Wanyun became different. With a husky voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not weak.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    Chen Wanyun smiled, ¡°Since Junior Sister Yue could subdue a wolf ve, it shows that your power has grown rapidly.¡±


    Suddenly an ethereal voiceughed, ¡°Senior Sister Yue, big brother, you two are ttering each other again. When can both of you be modest and cool like me?¡±


    Another youth came forward and he had no hair on his head. He looked like a monk in white Buddhist clothes but there were no marks on top of his head.


    ¡°Junior Brother Yun Que.¡± Chen Wanyun greeted politely.


    This young monk should be cultivating Buddhism but his temperament was obviously not that of a monk. He was verypetitive and was very eager to fight, ¡°I had gone to Li River, the ce of the rebellion. After Li River Sword Sect was exterminated, the other sects there rebelled and caused trouble thus I had to follow the army to quell the rebellion. These few days I had quite a considerable amount of experiences and I would like to have some advice from Senior Brother Chen and Senior Sister Yue.¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°From the time we entered college we had begun fighting and we had always been slightly weaker than big brother, therefore, you are the big brother of our Schr¡¯s Residence. However, after the training, I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be any big brother in Schr¡¯s Residence and there will only be a big sister!¡±


    Chen Wanyun replied indifferently, ¡°I killed barbarians at the border and my power had be fiercer ever since. My murderous intent is too heavy so I¡¯m afraid of killing any of you when I attack. However, there¡¯s actually a ruthless person who just came to our Schr¡¯s Residence. He is very fierce and tough. Most of the schrs in Schr¡¯s Residence were beaten by him so if any of you can defeat him, I will surrender the position of big brother readily!¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s eyes lighted up, ¡°No regrets?¡±


    Chen Wanyun smiled, ¡°When did I, Chen Wanyun, ever go back on the words I had said? This person is called Qin Mu and he wears embroidered clothes with a white fox at his side, therefore, he is pretty easy to recognize. I had met him as he was leaving the mountain and he should be back soon.¡±


    Yun Que immediately leaped away andughed loudly, ¡°Little monk shall go enlighten this Qin Mu. Senior Sister Yue, don¡¯t fight with me, let me enjoy being the big brother for a moment!¡±


    Senior Sister Yue saw him off and sneered, ¡°This baldy everyday acts like he¡¯s a high monk yet he¡¯s the most impatient. If even Senior Brother Chen finds the person thorny, he would definitely not be easy to deal with. Senior Sister Qu, all of you have been beaten by that Qin Mu?¡±


    Senior Sister Qu and the rest looked embarrassed.


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s gaze flickered and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what kind of moves did this Qin Mu use?¡±


    She had a meticulous mind and asked everyone about the moves Qin Mu used to beat them. After a moment, Yue Qinghong already had an idea and said, ¡°This person used spells and palm skills but he didn¡¯t use sword skill. He shouldn¡¯t have much attainment in sword skill¡­¡±


    Qu Ting immediately said, ¡°Senior sister, during the examination, he had used a wooden sword to defeat Daoist Ling Yun from Hall of Pure Yang.¡±


    ¡°Defeat Daoist Ling Yun?¡±


    Yue Qinghong was startled and asked, ¡°How many moves did he use?¡±


    ¡°One move!¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s heart trembled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to defeat Daoist Ling Yun on the same realm and I can also do it. But to defeat Daoist Ling Yun in one move, that¡¯s impossible for me. He had defeated all these junior brothers and sisters all in one move, with fists or spell. He could actually manage to be proficient in all three arts. Doesn¡¯t he have any weakness? No, he definitely has a weakness! Going to the battlefield of Wolf Store Country this time, I had seen weaknesses even on the seasoned seniors, much less a schr who had just entered? I can take the chance to get to know the situation while Yun Que challenging him .¡±


    Putting down the luggage, she immediately brought her wolf ve and left.


    Qin Mu brought the little fox to a high-ss restaurant in the capital city and ordered a table of delicacies. Eating heartily, Qin Mu who seldom showed his kindness ordered a jar of fine wine for Hu Ling¡¯er and drank two cups himself. Both of their stomachs bulged from their eating.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was still in a daze as she controlled her wind to float back to Imperial College with Qin Mu. After this little fox was drunk, she showed her true self and just lied on the demon wind motionless with her front legs stretched straight out. Her eyes stared forward without blinking, though her stomach was a few rounds bigger.


    Qin Mu only drank two small cups, therefore, he was not affected. On his way back, he looked at the cultural and historical attractions of the capital city. The Capital city was much flourishing than other ces, making people reluctant to leave.


    Both of them walked into the mountain gate and Qin Mu waved his hand in front of the little fox¡¯s face. He only saw Hu Ling¡¯er eyes remained huge and round but there was a cat-like snoring sounding from her throat. It turned out that she had fallen asleep from being drunk yet she was still controlling her demon wind to float forward.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He carried the white fox off her demon wind and hanged her around his neck. Hu Ling¡¯er body slumped and curled around his neck. Her tail hanged down Qin Mu¡¯s chest and her body squirmed twice to find afortable spot to continue sleeping.


    ¡°Alcohol tolerance is so bad yet she still likes to drink.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and continued his way up the mountain. Hu Ling¡¯er was in deep sleep and only felt that sprawling on Qin Mu¡¯s neck was veryfortable.


    When he was near the broken cliff, Qin Mu suddenly slowed down. Hu Ling¡¯er felt like there were needles growing out from Qin Mu¡¯s neck and was prickling her so she immediately turned around to change a position but the prickling sensation was still there.


    The little fox changed a few more positions but she didn¡¯t feelfortable. It was as if Qin Mu was turning into a huge porcupine. She squinted her sleepy eyes and stretched her sleepy paws out to touch Qin Mu¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t find any long spike but the spiking sensation was really there.


    ¡°Could young master be showing his true form?¡±


    The white fox was still bewildered while Qin Mu had stopped.


    Only now did Hu Ling¡¯er notice someone standing on the steep cliff in front of Qin Mu. The long white robe of the monk fluttered in the wind as he stood on the cliff, looking towards them.


    ¡°Qin Mu?¡± That monk in white asked.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°Yes. You are?¡±


    The monk in white raised a palm in front of his body. With a warm smile, he looked like a Buddha and his ethereal voice sounded like the voice of Buddha, ¡°You have been unruly and hard to tame so little monk is specially here to enlighten you and subdue your unruliness. Show your weapon!¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and said, ¡°Senior brother, you have yet to say your name.¡±


    The monk in white had a face full of excitement and his appearance of Buddha had vanished without a trace. Leaping down from the cliff, he fell head first to attack Qin Mu while smiling, ¡°When you¡¯re enlightened by me, you will naturally know my name!¡±


    With his body in midair, a dragon roared and an elephant trumpet suddenly sounded out. Raising his head to take a look, Qin Mu saw Buddha¡¯s ray shining brilliantly as a huge Buddha which was coiled up by a huge dragon rode a white elephant and came crashing down!


    This was a vision which was created by the vital qi of the monk in white. His vital qi was much denser than the other schrs and didn¡¯t yield much to Daoist Ling Yun¡¯s!


    This kind of attack should be a fist skill with incantations mixed with it. Incantations were attacks targeted at the soul while the coiling dragon and riding elephant fist skill was an attack targeted at the physical body.


    Two of the attacks gathered as one to formed the vision of a coiling dragon roaring and an elephant trumpeting while being ridden on. This attack which was nearly a divine art was enough to show the superiority of this monk in white.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit rose greatly and he couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly excited.


    He had finally met an expert!


    From the time he came to the capital city, the schrs he had met were all like Qu Ting. Even directorate Daoist Ling Yun was disgraced by just one sword from him, making it hard for him to fight to his content.


    The monk in white who didn¡¯t wish to say his name was obviously very strong, which aroused his battle spirit.


    Ever since he stepped onto thends of Eternal Peace Empire, he had tried to act civilized and he was very tired of it. In his bones, he was still a person abandoned by gods that belonged to the barbards of Great Ruins. As an abandoned person that wasn¡¯t cared by gods, he was a fierce and tough being that dared to go down the rivers to kill flood dragons and up the mountains to capture strange beasts with a knife!

 Chapter 128: Traces Of Clouds And Shadow Of Sparrows

    <h4>Chapter 128: Traces Of Clouds And Shadow Of Sparrows</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Muughed loudly and his body gave a tremble, sending Hu Ling¡¯er away. Bending both his knees, he suddenly leaped up and raised his hands towards the sky as he faced that huge Buddha who was riding an elephant and had a dragon coiled around!


    Thunderp Eight Strikes Sixth Form, Thunder Circling Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder urred at the same time in mid-air as one figure rose into the sky while the other one descended rapidly.


    A frenzied look appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he raised his head to look at that figure falling down. Just as Yun Quended on the ground, rumbles of thunders sounded in his ears and he saw Qin Mu¡¯s punchesing. Every punch burst forth with thunder rumbling which could grab the heart and soul of people.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps were extremely heavy like a huge elephant stepping on the ground. With all the muscles in his body throbbing, he made use of the movements of all his muscles to push his strength to its maximum.


    When their punches had collided, Yun Que¡¯s expression changed slightly and felt that the opponent¡¯s vital qi was boundless andpletely crushed his vital qi.


    He immediately changed his steps and fell back while frantically defending against Qin Mu¡¯s punches. He could only feel that all his tricks, his intricates and extremely wonderful moves couldn¡¯t be executed and he could only use his fists to block his opponent¡¯s fists.


    There was absolutely no time and any possibility to execute his moves and spells.


    ¡°Lotus Throne Mudra, Lotus Flower Precious Body! Precious sk Mudra!¡±


    Yun Que gave a shout and a golden light shone brightly around him. With a mudra out, a lotus throne appeared below his feet and there were Sanskrit surrounding his body and circting non-stop. These Sanskrit formed the shape of a precious vase and allowed Yun Que to hide in the vase.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gave another punch and the thunderp exploded out. Any golden bell, lotus throne or precious sk were all shattered. Yun Que¡¯s fists were already badly battered and blood had sttered onto his clean white Buddhist robe. The bright red stains on it looked like plum blossoms.


    However, the plum blossoms soon faded away. His white clothes should be a treasure as well which didn¡¯t stain or get dirty.


    Yun Que¡¯s arms turned soft and he almost couldn¡¯t lift his arms. His moves became slower and he knew it was bad. Qin Mu then gave a punch to his face and smashed him into the jade wall of the cliff. He slid down and fainted.


    ¡°There are still experts in Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu felt happy both mentally and physically. It was just that he had yet stretched his bones and the monk in white was already knocked out by him, making him feel that it was a pity, ¡°Any monk that appeared could take so many of my blows. Patriarch is right, the people in Imperial College are still brilliant. I can¡¯t discriminate the people of Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you are already done?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er only had time to stabilize herself and before she could enjoy watching the show, it had already ended, thus she couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly disappointed. She immediately went forward to dig around Yun Que¡¯s body, trying to find valuable things.


    After a moment, the little fox grumbled angrily, ¡°Poor monk!¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, his clothes are not bad and should be worth quite some money.¡± Qin Mu prompted her with good intentions.


    Hu Ling¡¯er stripped off the monk¡¯s robe. The clothes were indeed untainted by even a speck of dust and couldn¡¯t be tore, making the little fox very happy, ¡°This monk will definitely bring lots of money to exchange for this clothes! That¡¯s right young master, what is his name?¡±


    Qin Mu leaped up the jade cliff and continued walking to Schr¡¯s Residence while shaking his head, ¡°How would I know? I had asked him earlier but he didn¡¯t say. I think he was probably afraid to lose face after he had lost. That monk has a remarkable insight and knows himself well.¡±


    Not far away, Yue Qinghong suppressed the shock in her heart and brought her wolf ve over. Walking down the cliff to take a look, Yun Que had lost consciousness and was just lying at the feet of the cliff while wearing a bloody white short pants.


    His white short pants were not as valuable as his Buddhist robe and were made from normal fabric.


    ¡°Yun Que is so useless, he actually didn¡¯t even force out his full strength. However, this Qin Mu is indeed very strong. Wolf ve, how strong are youpared to him?¡± Yue Qinghong asked.


    The wolf ve¡¯s eyes burst with radiance as he rolled his tongue, ¡°I have my magic knife skills, the ughtering knife of the battlefield which can force out his full strength! However, I can onlyst ten moves, I¡¯ll definitely lose after ten moves.¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s eyes lighted up and said, ¡°You go.¡±


    The wolf ve bowed and obeyed. His hands grabbed towards his back and with two swinging sounds, the two curved knives that ovepped each other behind his back were out of their sheaths. This two pitch ck knives had no impurity in them as if they were forged by the ckest metal.


    Furthermore, these two curved and narrow knives were three yards long.


    The wolf ve walked forward with quick steps, bing faster and faster. He suddenly opened up his hands and his vital qi thread flew out. Using qi to manipte his knives, he flew the two magic knives across the air silently and shed towards Qin Mu!


    When the two magic knives were about to cut down on Qin Mu¡¯s body, the light of the knives suddenly burst forth as a knife stuck close to the floor and sliced horizontally while the other knife sliced horizontally towards his waist!


    Qin Mu seemed to have grown eyes on the back of his head. His body suddenly became extremely weird. He suddenly became like a t fish, stepping on magic knifeing from the bottom with one foot and kicked the magic knifeing from the top with another leg. It was so hard to imagine how a human body could bend into such a position.


    The top magic knife was kicked away and the bottom magic knife was stepped into mountain rock by Qin Mu.


    The wolf ve was startled and saw Qin Mu rushing towards him like a phantom.


    The wolf ve¡¯s vital qi trembled and the two magic knives whizzed back again. The ck light circled up and down Qin Mu. The magic knife skills of Wolf Store Country were executed brilliantly by him but not one knifended on Qin Mu¡¯s body as he dodged them with just a hair¡¯s breadth.


    His knife skill was no normal knife skill and was the ughtering technique of the battlefield. It had no shy moves and had only one purpose which was to kill!


    Even such sharp knife skill was also unable to touch the body of Qin Mu.


    However, forced by the knife lights, Qin Mu was also unable to advance. Not only he couldn¡¯t advance, he had to fall back continuously.


    Qin Mu¡¯s retreating looked like a slithering green dragon and the wolf ve¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. This wasn¡¯t retreating, it was a coiling dragon!


    Dragon could be big or small, they could stretch out or coiled up. When a dragon coiled up, it meant that it was ready to strike.


    The wolf ve was originally a person with a status of Wolf Store Country. Because he was held captive by Yue Qinghong in the battlefield and ording to the rules of Wolf Store Country, he became a wolf ve to Yue Qinghong, serving her. However, his ability wasn¡¯t much weaker than Yue Qinghong.


    Furthermore, he had stayed on the battlefield for a long period of time and had experienced life and deaths fights, therefore, his battle experience was extremely rich.


    The look of Qin Mu retreating gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. It was as if he was targeted by a huge fiendish strange beast!


    His magic knives became even faster but Qin Mu had already stored up his momentum. Suddenly Qin Mu gave a punch which broke his limit and instantly the roars of dragons came out long and loud. The two magic knives lost control and whizzed towards the wolf ve!


    Along with the magic knives was Qin Mu¡¯s vast and overbearing punch. His fist¡¯s intention turned into a huge malevolent dragon which pounced directly forward.


    Wolf ve gave a loud shout and his vital qi burst forth. Instantly a power that was like the bitterness of a blood red sun in a barren desert burst forth and his shirt ripped open. Wolf dragon markings appeared on his whole body and he pushed both his palms forward and unleashed all the vital qi he had into both his palms!


    Bang.


    A huge tremor traveled out and wolf ve¡¯s body moved backward. With two magic knives stabbing into his ribs, he moved back thirty yards and collided with a mountain rock, only then did the momentum stopped.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to loot him. Give him some money to heal himself.¡±


    Qin Mu summoned back Hu Ling¡¯er who was preparing to plunder the spoils of war and shook his head, ¡°He had used weapons so I had struck more heavily. His injuries were not light and he would spend quite some money to heal himself.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er pouted her lips, ¡°What a pity, those two knives aren¡¯t bad¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and left, ¡°It¡¯s still not as good as mine. However, his power isn¡¯t bad and his battle awareness is much stronger than that monk earlier.¡±


    Yue Qinghong waited for Qin Mu to leave far away before appearing anding to wolf ve¡¯s side. Blood was dripping out from wolf ve¡¯s mouth and due to the two magic knives which had prated through both his ribcage, he was nailed to the mountain and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Master, I had estimated wrongly.¡±


    The wolf ve gave an ashamed look, ¡°I had used ten moves but he had only used three¡­ be careful!¡±


    Just as he said it, Yue Qinghong suddenly felt a warmth behind her back as a body closely stuck to her, causing her heart to trembled slightly.


    There was a person keeping close to her back and was back to back with her. She was totally not aware when this person hade.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. The two of them were very close, ¡°Senior sister, he is your ve? Did you order your ve to attack me because you think I don¡¯t dare to kill anyone in Imperial College?¡±


    Dense sweats erupted out on Yue Qinghong¡¯s forehead. Suddenly her footsteps rapidly touched the floor as she moved away quickly; however, Qin Mu¡¯s body was still stuck to her back and a voice sounded beside her ear again, ¡°Doesn¡¯t senior sister owe me an exnation?¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s scalp turned numb and her body moved rapidly like a phantom with an extremely fast speed. She executed footwork that was like the traces of clouds and shadow of sparrows but no matter how she moved, Qin Mu still kept close to her back like a shadow following her!


    Cloud Trace Sparrow Shadow was the best body technique divine art she had learned and even though she couldn¡¯t execute divine art, she could still walk among the clouds and fly low like a sparrow. However, even such a powerful body technique divine art, it was still impossible to shake off Qin Mu.


    Suddenly Yue Qinghong felt the muscles of the big boy behind her squirmed as if there were snakes under his skin. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill down her spine and even her exquisite skin grew tiny goosebumps from the fear, ¡°Sure skill technique of battle technique school!¡±


    Qin Mu started to move his footsteps and Yue Qinghong suppressed the fear in her heart to move along with Qin Mu.


    She knew that the sure kill technique of the battle technique school had to be executed at close range. If she continued to stick on Qin Mu¡¯s back and not let him turn, it would be difficult for Qin Mu to execute his sure kill technique.


    Just now it was Qin Mu sticking close to her and now it was her sticking close to Qin Mu and following his footsteps, not daring to leave him for even an inch.


    If she left him, her head and body would probably be separate parts!


    To be close in by an expert of the battle technique school, it basically meant it was an order for execution!


    The two of them moved quickly with their backs against each other and they looked like a dancing butterfly fluttering on the mountains of Imperial College. Many schrs on the mountains all stopped and looked at the two of them, eximing endlessly.


    Qin Mu wore embroidered clothes while Yue Qinghong wore green clothes and they both looked like a piece of the butterfly¡¯s wings. Furthermore, they were sticking close together, therefore, it was easy for people to be?lost in wild and fanciful thoughts.


    A schr sneered, ¡°A cheating couple, giving off a rotting smell that makes people want to puke in the broad daylight!¡±


    Suddenly a boom sounded out as Qin Mu leaned back onto the pir of Hall of Azure Yang.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qin Mu called Hu Ling¡¯er over, ¡°Don¡¯t think about plundering her. If you want to plunder her, you¡¯ll have to pull her out from the pir. She isn¡¯t bad as well, she¡¯s an expert to be able to keep up with me.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately caught up and looked backward reluctantly. She only saw Yue Qinghong smacking face first into the pir of Hall of Azure Yang by Qin Mu.

 Chapter 129: Sword God Hidden Light

    <h4>Chapter 129: Sword God Hidden Light</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The schrs all around were in shock. The schr who had said about the rotting smell was even astonished. Never would they have thought that the young man and woman who were dancing earlier had turned so ruthless in an instant. That young man in embroidered clothes had directly smashed that young woman into the brass pir. The sight was so savage that a psychological trauma was left in everyone¡¯s heart!


    Not long after, Chen Wanyun walked over and he gave a smack with his palm on the brass pir. The pir trembled violently and Yue Qinghong who was embedded in it fell out like she had got an electric shock. She then covered her face and left.


    The young woman¡¯s face was all badly battered and she couldn¡¯t face the world.


    She could have left the pir by herself but because there schrs crowding around outside, she felt that she would lose face, therefore, she had remained in the pir a while more and nned to leave when there were lesser people. Unexpectedly, more and more people came.


    Chen Wan Yun came to the wolf ve who was nailed by the knives and pulled out both magic knives to free wolf ve. He then jumped off the jade cliff and took off his outer shirt to cover it on Monk Yun Que. Once he was done, he then woke him up.


    Yun Que looked at his remaining white short pants and immediately knew after he was knocked out, he was plundered by that youth called Qin Mu. She couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed and ashamed.


    The value of his white Buddhist robe was extraordinary and even more valuable than normal spirit weapons. Yun Que had to sell all the valuables he had to umte enough money to buy himself a Buddhist robe, yet it ended up getting stolen by Qin Mu.


    Not longter, Chen Wanyun, Yun Que, Yue Qinghong and wolf ve were gathered back together. Chen Wanyun smiled, ¡°Junior brother, junior sister, how¡¯s Qin Mu¡¯s ability?¡±


    Yue Qinghong snorted coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t have the confidence to beat him, that¡¯s why you had let us be the vanguard to test out his ability? Big brother, aren¡¯t you a little too cunning?¡±


    Chen Wanyun replied indifferently, ¡°All¡¯s fair in war, this is what I¡¯ve learned on the battlefield. I also learn that know yourself and know your enemy to emerge victorious in every battle, without knowing his weakness, I¡¯ll not make a move recklessly. Both your abilities are not weaker than mine and since you are unable to win him, it would be hard for me as well, therefore I can only find his weakness. If even I lose as well, then he would be the big brother of our Schr¡¯s Residence and be the face of us.¡±


    Yun Que was more eptive and asked, ¡°Big brother, what did you observe?¡±


    ¡°His spells, cultivation, moves, battle awareness, techniques and thinking are all first ss!¡±


    Chen Wanyun continued, ¡°He contested his palm strength with you. You cultivate Buddhism and have an extremely dense cultivation. The divine arts of Buddhism have an astonishing defense yet they crumbled under his palm strength. This means the strength of his cultivation is even higher than yours! Wolf ve¡¯s cultivation is also extremely dense and knife skills are the ughtering technique in the battlefields; however, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him and instead lost in three moves. This means his battle awareness and moves are also top ss! And to defeat Junior Sister Yue, he relied on his techniques and thinking.When Junior Sister Yue was checking on wolf ve¡¯s injuries, he quietly got close and made junior sister miss her chance, making you have no choice but to dance together with him closely and fell into his trap.¡±


    Yue Qinghong got reminded of the situation where she had to closely stick to Qin Mu and her face turned slightly red as she gave a cold snort.


    Chen Wanyun continued, ¡°He used his sword extremely fast to hurt Daoist Ling Yun, disgracing him in front of the pce hall. This means his sword skill is then the strongest. Furthermore, he had defeated over a dozen schrs in Schr¡¯s Residence by using spells to control their consciousness, thus he¡¯s proficient in spells as well. There¡¯s almost no weakness that could be found on this person.¡±


    Yun Que and Yue Qinghong became the more astonished the more they heard. Even though Yue Qinghong had asked around the moves Qin Mu had used to defeat the schrs and wanted to achieve ¡°know yourself and know your enemy¡±, she still hadn¡¯t understood as much as Chen Wanyun did.¡±


    Chen Wanyun had been sitting in the position of big brother for the past few years, he definitely didn¡¯t have an undeserved reputation.


    ¡°How are we going to defeat such a perfect person with no weakness?¡± Yun Que mumbled.


    Chen Wanyun said indifferently, ¡°This concerns the face of our Schr¡¯s Residence, the face of our Imperial College, the face of us Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s schrs, therefore he must lose no matter what! He is an abandoned person who walked out from Great Ruins. If he doesn¡¯t lose, hehe, doesn¡¯t it mean that our Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s schrs are inferior to an abandoned person?¡±


    His spirit roused as he said slowly, ¡°He has no weakness in all those aspects so I racked my brains and tried to search for a weakness of his technique¡­ and I found it.¡±


    Yun Que and Yue Qinghong¡¯s hearts shook and they both looked at him.


    Chen Wanyun smiled slightly, ¡°I found the weakness in his technique. When he executed his technique while fighting you, there was a trace of weakness that was almost undetectable when he circted his vital qi. That¡¯s where his weakness is. I still need to observe him for a period of time to know the exact location of his weakness.¡±


    Yue Qinghong also epted wholeheartedly and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s a reason why we had lost to you for the past few years. You are really a step higherpared to us.¡±


    Chen Wanyun smiled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have improved this fast without you. The momentum of your catching up forced me to put in all my efforts to cultivate. When I discover the exact location of his weakness, I will make my move and defeat him openly in front of all the schrs of Imperial College to protect the reputation of us Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s schrs!¡±


    As Qin Mu walked along Schr¡¯s Residence, all the schrs looked terrified. It was evident that many people had already seen the scenario that Qin Mu smashed Yue Qinghong in the brass pir and nailed the wolf ve to the mountain rock. He reckoned that some of them might even have heard the news that he knocked Yun Que out and threw him at the bottom of the cliff.


    Two of the three biggest experts of Schr¡¯s Residence had already been badly beaten by the abandoned person of Great Ruins. Other than Chen Wanyun, who else could be Qin Mu¡¯s opponent?


    Qin Mu pushed open the door and walked into his house. After that, a little fox¡¯s head popped out and shouted, ¡°Is there anyone who still wants these sword cases? If no one wants them, I¡¯m going to sell them to the capital city.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    A schr immediately shouted, ¡°Wait a moment, I want to buy back my sword case!¡±


    ¡°And me, don¡¯t sell it, I¡¯lle to redeem it when I save enough money!¡±


    ¡°Little fox, my monthly allowance for this month has not yet arrived. Can you amodate me and let me have my sword case back first?¡±


    ¡°In that case, you will have to write a certificate of indebtedness and take the certificate back when you have the money.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Hu Ling¡¯er finished dealing with the sword cases and grabbed a few certificates of indebtedness back into the house, ¡°Young master, can you check if these certificates of indebtedness are written correctly? I can¡¯t read.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to be smiling yet not smiling at the same time, ¡°You can¡¯t read and you dared to ept certificates of indebtedness? These certificates of indebtedness are correct, you¡¯ll just have to keep them well.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was very happy and hurriedly kept the certificates of indebtedness in a hole in the wall.


    Qin Mu called her over and said, ¡°There are still two days away from the start of school so I shall teach you Spirit Creation Technique.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately sat down properly and Qin Mu began to exin Spirit Creation Technique. Spirit Creation Technique was thest writing among the Seven Creation Writings. This technique could be both cultivated by humans and by demons. After studying Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures for these few days, Qin Mu discovered Spirit Creation Technique was more suitable for demons to cultivate.


    Learning from Deaf, he had read a copious amount of books and literature. What Deaf had taught him was not only Ruism, there was also all kinds of ancient poems and was extremely hard to pronounce. However, because of this, it was much easier for Qin Mu toprehend other scriptures.


    Qin Mu tried his best to simplify his exnation and make it easier for the little fox to understand the scripture. Seven Creation Writings belonged to the top tier techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was a technique that could turn one into god or devil, and it was the supreme holy bible of Heavenly Devil Cult. Spirit Creation Technique was included in it, so the marvel of this technique was evident.


    For the next two days, Qin Mu simplified theplicated technique and taught it to Hu Ling¡¯er. In two days, Hu Ling¡¯er was already able to master the basics of this technique and to try to refine her spirit embryo.


    The original purpose of this creation technique was to change the spirit embryo. If one was a ck Tortoise Spirit Body, his spirit embryo would be a ck Tortoise Spirit Embryo, and by cultivating the Spirit Creation Technique, one could change their ck Tortoise Spirit Embryo into White Tiger Spirit Embryo or other spirit embryos, even the attribute of the vital qi would change ordingly as well. Thus this technique was thought as a top ss technique in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Of course, every technique in Seven Creation Writings was iparably magical and it was not only limited to Spirit Creation Technique.


    The reason why Qin Mu had felt that Spirit Creation Technique was more suitable for demons was mainly because demons and strange beasts like Hu Ling¡¯er and devil ape had no spirit embryos nor divine treasures.


    Since they didn¡¯t have them, they could only create them by themselves.


    Now that Hu Ling¡¯er was cultivating Spirit Creation Technique, she could have her own spirit embryo and even change the form of her spirit embryo.


    Two dayster, Imperial College finally started.


    Qin Mu and the other newly entered schrs follow the directorate to the warehouse to pick up their own sword cases, pills, attires, pill furnaces, jade, brushes, ink, and tablets. There was also a sack of money which was said to be the official¡¯s sry; however, Qin Mu heard from the schrs that it was the monthly allowance and could be collected once every month. Even though it wasn¡¯t much and only had a dozen coins, it was substantial to themoners.


    As long as one became a schr of Imperial College, he would already be an eight ranking official, therefore, the imperial court had to pay him sry.


    Qin Mu picked up his items and then came to the front of Hall of Supreme Learning. The young patriarch was giving a speech which was nothing more than to motivate schrs to cultivate and study hard.


    Qin Mu ced items back into his room and followed the other new schrs to the Hall of Hidden Light for a lecture. There were also royalties that hade to seek knowledge. As Qin Mu looked around, he saw a familiar youngdy who was winking at him. However, when she met other people¡¯s gazes, that youngdy would be aloof.


    ¡°Seventh sister, what are you doing?¡± That youngdy was Ling Yuxiu and a prince beside her frowned slightly and asked softly when he saw her looking towards Qin Mu from time to time.


    Hall of Hidden Light. A man wearing long and ck garment knelt with a horizontal sword in front of his knees. He was the directorate of Hall of Hidden Light. His gaze was as sharp as a sword and he gave all the schrs a look. When his gazended on Qin Mu, the corners of his eyes twitched. He gave a speech that was neither too slow nor too fast, ¡°Hall of Hidden Light is the Hall of Sword Learning. What is Hidden Light? The saint had said: I have three swords, you can choose any one of them, however, they can¡¯t kill. The first one is called Hidden Light, hidden from sight, hidden from use. Even when you touch, you can feel nothing, passing through objects without objects noticing. This is the origin of Hidden Light. When one reaches this realm, he would be sword god.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and he muttered in his heart, ¡°This directorate is the Sword Hall Master of our sacred cult¡­¡±


    Sword Hall Master was in ck and had a towering figure and looked very arrogant. When he was blown away by a stab from Qin Mu, he couldn¡¯t even execute his moves.


    However, Qin Mu felt odd. This Imperial College was the sacred ce of Eternal Peace Empire after all, how did they even recruit the hall master of Heavenly Devil Cult?


    After Sword Hall Master talked about the origin of Hall of Hidden Light, he continued, ¡°Sword, when is cultivated to the realm of Hidden Light, it has reached an excellent realm, the supreme realm, therefore it is known as Dao sword. And in the world today, only one or two people have reached this step and there¡¯s only one who is known as Hidden Light Sword God. I¡¯m not nearly as good as him. All of you are schrs from all over thend. You should set the highest realm of sword skill as your goal and shouldn¡¯t even ck a day. Today I will teach you the foundation of sword skills, the most basic sword moves like stab, flick, smear, and wave.¡±


    The schrs in the hall were all iparably astonished. Instead of teaching profound sword moves, The Hall of Hidden Light in Imperial College was going to teach the basic foundation of sword skills. Was there a need for them toe to Imperial College to learn the basic foundation of sword skills?


    Sword Hall Master said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t despise the foundation of sword skills. If your foundation isn¡¯t solid, all the fancy and marvelous sword moves you learn will be useless. Three years ago I met a little child who was only eleven to twelve years old. He had an iparably solid foundation and when I contested with him in Spirit Embryo Realm, he defeated me with just a wooden sword. It was then I realized the importance of the foundation of sword skills.¡±


    Amotion broke out within the schrs in the hall and a schr muttered, ¡°To be able to defeat teacher with a wooden sword, is this child a sword god?¡±


    Sword Hall Master shook his head, ¡°Not yet, this child is only fifteen years old now. It¡¯s impossible for him to reach the realm of sword god.¡±

 Chapter 130: Blocking The Gate To Kill The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 130: Blocking The Gate To Kill The Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red because he knew Sword Hall Master was talking about himself.


    Sword Hall Master should have been pondering about a painful experience that¡¯s why he had put in a lot of hard work in the foundation of his sword skills. Now his skill was no longer as weak and probably had another great leap. It was impossible for him to beat him again in one sword.


    Sword Hall Master taught all the schrs the foundation of sword form technique and Qin Mu nodded his head secretly. Afterprehending for these few years, Sword Hall Master had already gotten the Samadhi of the foundation of sword skill. Even though there were still some ws, it was a big improvement from before.


    When the ss ended, Qin Mu was about to leave Hall of Hidden Light when Sword Hall Master suddenly said, ¡°Qin Mu, stay.¡±


    Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong and Yun Que were astonished. The three of them looked at each other then walked out of Hall of Hidden Light. Ling Yuxiu wanted toe forward to find Qin Mu but she could only drop it when she saw the situation and dragged away by the few royalties.


    All the schrs of Hall of Hidden Light left and only Qin Mu and Sword Hall Master were left.


    ¡°Young Cult Master, how do you think my sword skill is?¡± Sword Hall Master rose and asked solemnly.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your improvement is very big.¡±


    Sword Hall Master had a fervent gaze, ¡°How is itpared to yours?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re stillcking some maturity. Your foundation is not as stable as mine. Furthermore, even if your foundation was as solid as mine, you wouldn¡¯t be a match for me. In the same realm, my cultivation is way stronger than yours and my techniques are also much better. You¡¯re too focused on sword and neglect the rest, therefore you are not a match for me in the same realm. However, your improvement is already very big.¡±


    Sword Hall Master gave a disciple¡¯s greeting and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°That¡¯s why I would like to ask Young Cult Master to give me one or two pointers. I¡¯ve taught them just now and now I¡¯m requesting Young Cult Master earnestly to teach me!¡±


    Qin Mu was calm and sat down, ¡°Alright. You are the hall master of my cult?after all, there¡¯s no harm in giving you pointers. Sword skill is not only sword skill. The body technique, exercise method, fist skill, spirit embryo, will are equally important. The sword you just taught them had yet achieved uniting them as one.¡±


    Sword Hall Master asked, ¡°How to unite them as one?¡±


    Qin Mu imparted him the Stab Sword Form that Vige Chief had taught him and Sword Hall Master suddenly saw the light and muttered to himself, ¡°This is actually how to exert one¡¯s strength¡­ wrong, wrong, so the sword I had been cultivating for a hundred years was all cultivated wrongly¡­ Thank you, Young Cult Master for the pointers!¡±


    Meanwhile, outside Hall of Hidden Light, Chen Wanyun and the rest had grim expressions. Yue Qinghong was in fury, ¡°Directorate is actually biased and giving him special treatment, teaching him sword skill personally! His sword skill is already not weak and if there is a directorate deliberately training him, how would we have the chance to win him?¡±


    Chen Wanyun said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for all of you to worry. No matter what wonderful sword skill directorate imparts to him, he will definitely not be my opponent. I¡¯ll just have to grab the weakness in his technique and I¡¯ll beat him!¡±


    ¡°Be that as it may but you can¡¯t drop your guard.¡± Yun Que reminded.


    Chen Wanyun nodded his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when he¡¯s improving, I¡¯m improving as well. These few days I¡¯m suppressing my realm and feel like I¡¯m about to touch the border of Six Directions Realm. With my Five Elements Realm¡¯s battle prowess at its peak, how can I not take him down? Receiving directorate¡¯s teaching will only waste his energy to cultivate the new sword skill and make him no time for cultivation! To beat him at Five Elements Realm is my wish, otherwise, I would have regrets even if I be a divine arts practitioner.¡±


    The three of them totally didn¡¯t expect that what they had guessed wasn¡¯t the situation in Hall of Hidden Light. Sword Hall Master was now like a student and Qin Mu was then the teacher, giving Sword Hall Master pointers on how to cultivating sword!


    If the three of them saw this, their eyeballs would probably pop out!


    Sword Hall Master memorized how to unite many as one in his heart and Qin Mu thought of something, ¡°Even though my foundation is very solid, I have not many attainments in sword skills. I require hall master to give me pointers too. Hall master said just now that the saint had three swords and you only exined the first sword, Hidden Light and didn¡¯t mention the other two swords. What are the other two swords?¡±


    Sword Hall Master replied, ¡°First sword Hidden Light, second sword Carry Shadow and third sword Night Drill are actually the three realms of Dao sword. These are the words written by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in his ¡®Sword Theory¡¯ which was acimed by the emperor as Son of Heaven¡¯s Three Swords. You asked me to give you pointers but I don¡¯t dare to. The sword skills achievement of a student is decided by his teacher. I can teach them but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified to teach you.¡±


    Qin Mu understood what he meant. It would be the best to find a famous master when learning techniques. Monk Ming Xin of Great Thunderp Monastery was an example. His master had not thoroughly understood Thunderp Eight Strikes, therefore the Thunderp Eight Strikes he had imparted to Ming Xin had a w.


    The same logic applied here. If Sword Hall Master had notprehended a movepletely and taught it to Qin Mu, in that case, Qin Mu would inherit his w.


    Therefore if one wants to learn profound ultimate arts, they must have a good teacher!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression wavered and he asked, ¡°Where can I read Sword Theory?¡±


    ¡°Floor of Heavenly Records.¡±


    Sword Hall Master continued, ¡°Young Cult Master, the book tablet is the pass to enter Floor of Heavenly Records. As long as you have the book tablet, you can enter Floor of Heavenly Records to read the collections.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly aroused. He had not yet been to Floor of Heavenly Records. Over there were the collections from all the sects and ns in the entire empire, so how could he not go?


    ¡°Young Cult Master hasn¡¯t had your lunch, right?¡±


    Sword Hall Master gave a rare smile and invited, ¡°I¡¯m also going to have lunch, why don¡¯t youe to my humble home? I just have some queries to ask Young Cult Master. We can talk as we eat.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated, ¡°There a little fox still in my house¡­¡±


    ¡°Just bring her along.¡±


    Qin Mu and he left Hall of Hidden Light together and returned to Schr¡¯s Residence. Hu Ling¡¯er was currently cultivating Spirit Creation Technique and when she heard to go eat, she immediately ran out in excitement, ¡°Is there wine?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sword Hall Master replied.


    Hu Ling¡¯er cheered and immediately drove her demon wind to follow. The two men and one fox came to the residence of Sword Hall Master. The ce where Sword Hall Master stayed was very simple. It was also a courtyard with two entrances and two exits and he didn¡¯t even have a servant.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that there were no other people here. Sword Hall Master cooked the dishes by himself and was very fast. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t his first time cooking at his own home.


    ¡°Sword Hall, don¡¯t you have a wife?¡± Qin Mu asked bewilderedly.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    The cooking speed of Sword Hall Master was very fast. By using his true fire to cook the food, how could his speed not be fast?


    This middle-aged man soon served the dishes and scooped the rice, ¡°Why do I want a wife? Troublesome.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er tasted the dishes he had cooked and was astonished, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! Sword Hall, your culinary skills are so good and much better than many of the chefs in the capital city. Why don¡¯t you find a wife?¡±


    ¡°I had once. I had a good time with a woman of the cult when I was young, but that was when I was young and insensible.¡±


    Sword Hall Master reminiscenced the past and shook his head, ¡°Then I discovered that sword could bring me more joy and the joy woman can bring me is inferior to my sword, therefore I thought, why the trouble? So we broke up. Young Cult Master, women are definitely trouble, so don¡¯t find a woman. They would want you to carefully spend time with them and make them happy, frequently acting coquettishly with you, scratching you. We have to focus on cultivating and cultivating sword can bring us more joy. Woman can¡¯t bring us joy, therefore, you must firmly not want woman.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was startled and argued, ¡°Sword Hall, what you said is wrong. What¡¯s bad with woman?¡±


    Sword Hall Master¡¯s vital qi hummed and it sounded like countless of sharp swords shing. He said indifferently, ¡°You absolutely don¡¯t understand the joy cultivating sword can bring me. There¡¯s no use exining it to you.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently. Sword Hall¡¯s realm was too high and he still didn¡¯t understand this realm now.


    The two men and one fox finished their lunch and Sword Hall Master asked Qin Mu some more questions before going into deep thoughts, not saying a word for quite a while. Qin Mu was about to bid farewell when Sword Hall Master woke up again and rose, ¡°Young Cult Master, I won¡¯t bother to see you out.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he waved back at him.


    ¡°Sword Hall sure has a strange temper.¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°No idea whom the girl he was in love with back then, I might be able to fix them back together. However, with Sword Hall having such strange temper, I reckon they would break up again after getting back together.¡±


    He returned to Schr¡¯s Residence and saw numerous schrs walking down from the mountain. The schrs from Royalty¡¯s Park and Schr¡¯s Residence were also all walking out and heading down the mountain.


    Qin Mu was bewildered when he suddenly heard a voice, ¡°Brother Qin, over here!¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and only saw Wei Yong among the crowd thus he went forward. Hu Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Fatty Wei, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wei Yong smiled, ¡°You have no idea? I¡¯ve heard that a Daoist came to the bottom of the mountain and imed to be from Dao Sect. He brought a disciple and sat at the bottom of the mountain, blocking the way.


    Qin Mu was astonished and said, ¡°They¡¯re blocking the gate!¡±


    Wei Yong nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re indeed blocking the gate! Dao Sect is the biggest orthodox sect and the Daoist blocking the gate called himself Dan Yangzi and the youth beside Daozi. A directorate went up earlier to inquire and they said they were not here to find trouble but to interact. He said he had long heard that Imperial College was the number one scared ground in the world. It took in all the talents in the world. He, therefore, had brought Daozi of Dao Sect toe visit Imperial College and validate the skills and divine arts between Dao Sect and Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly shook and he let out a murky breath before saying slowly, ¡°What a great strategy.¡±


    Wei Yong was puzzled.


    ¡°They are attacking the heart.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°There are various sects taking the chance to rebel outside the capital city and raising gs to crusade against Imperial Preceptor, but the capital city is still considered peaceful. It¡¯s obvious themoners are supportive. Imperial Preceptor is reforming the sects and founded primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College to take in all the talents in the world, gathering them all as the students of Son of Heaven, therefore all the schrs in the world are for the use of the emperor. I¡¯ve heard people saying that Eternal Peace Empire is actually a sect disguised as an empire. If Daozi of Dao Sect blocked the gate and none of Imperial College¡¯s schrs couldn¡¯t defeat him, then what¡¯s the use of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform?¡±


    Wei Yong stared nkly and muttered, ¡°This is not just attacking the heart, this is killing the heart¡­¡±

 Chapter 131: Daozi Of Dao Sect

    <h4>Chapter 131: Daozi Of Dao Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Kill the hearts of the people who were supportive!


    Wei Yong felt a chill down his spine. Eternal Peace Empire reformed sects and nationalized all the ultimate arts of all schools and sects, founded primary schools, colleges all over the country and Imperial College in the capital city to suppress all the schools and sects in the martial world.


    They had gathered so many resources. If they still couldn¡¯t have any good disciples from their teachings or their disciples were still inferior to the disciples of all the schools and sects, what would be the point of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform?


    This Daozi of Dao Sect must have an extremely strong ability and must definitely be a genius level figure, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sent by Dao Sect toe and give them a p in the face!


    The face of Imperial College was Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face, the emperor¡¯s face. It was hard to say if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and the emperor¡¯s faces could still be maintained.


    Wei Yong¡¯s heart trembled hugely and suddenly heughed loudly, ¡°Imperial College has gathered all the talents in the world so how will they be no match for an insignificant Daozi of Dao Sect?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and thought back how most of these schrs had cultivated the same technique, therefore he didn¡¯t think highly of them.


    Even though the schrs of Imperial College might have cultivated different techniques, it was hard for them to be specialized. They needed to have directorates that specialized in these techniques to teach and only then could the schrs learn the essence.


    From the way he saw it, Dao Sect hade prepared this time and the imperial schrs could only be blocked on the mountain.


    If the imperial schrs of Imperial College couldn¡¯t beat this Daozi of Dao Sect, the sects in the world have sufficient reason to oppose the Imperial Preceptor. When that time came, the emperor would lose his virtue and poprity and all the secs in the world would probably rebel one after another if he didn¡¯t execute Imperial Preceptor!


    The battle between Daozi of Dao Sect and Imperial College¡¯s schrs would be the battle that concerned the general situation of the world and couldn¡¯t be held in contempt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the ability of this Daozi!¡± Wei Yong said excitedly.


    Qin Mu and he went down the mountain. There were imperial schrs everywhere around the mountain gate below the jade cliff. The schrs in Imperial College were not a few. Schr¡¯s Residence might only take in ten schrs each year but there were much more royalties from Royalty¡¯s Park and divine arts practitioners.


    Qin Mu stood on top of the jade cliff and looked up and down, and then he saw two Daoists sitting in front of the mountain gate as expected. One of them was an elder and had a loud ancient look that didn¡¯t look like a people of the modern times and looked like he hade from the past. He wore a grey Daoist robe and had a simple bearing. He gave off a presence that was above worldly matter and sat there like everything in this world had no rtion to him.


    With this presence, he mustn¡¯t be an ordinary folk. This elder should be a figure with an extremely high position in the number one orthodox sect which was called Dao Sect.


    And beside the elder was a youth with pretty features. This youth had a snow white horsetail whisk with a vermillion handle on the crook of his elbow. His clothes were green, and he sat there quietly, seeming not to be affected at all by the Imperial College¡¯s schrs surrounding him.


    Qin Mu eximed to himself. This young and the old looked like Daoists who had cultivated their bodies and nurtured their characters, having the bearings that had transcended the mortal world.


    The two Daoists sat in the middle of the road in front of the mountain gate. The mountain gate was very wide and they didn¡¯t take up much space.


    However, if they didn¡¯t chase these two people away, it would be a great shame and humiliation.


    Blocking the gate was umon in the martial world. People would only do it to their greatly hated enemy to let everyone in the world know that the gate of this sect was blocked by them and to give a p on the sect¡¯s face, destroying the confidence of this sect and belittling their techniques to nothing.


    Normally when this happened, it would not be settled without killing.


    Now the young and the old of Dao Sect had blocked the gate. They were actually disgracing Eternal Peace Empire, giving a p on the face of Imperial Preceptor and trying to destroy the reform of Imperial Preceptor that was rolling full steam ahead!


    Not far away from Qin Mu, a prince in yellow robe said in a low voice, ¡°Dao Sect was the biggest sect in the past which was on par with Heavenly Devil Cult. However, they haveid low these few years along with Heavenly Devil Cult and no news could be heard from Dao Sect. Now that Dao Sect has resurfaced again, what they are doing is no small matter. If Imperial College is unable to defeat these two people, Dao Sect would probably rebel after these two people go back. If Dao Sect rebelled, with their influence¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the prince and thought to himself, ¡°This person has extraordinary knowledge and experience.¡±


    That prince suddenly had a feeling in his heart and turned back to look at him. His eyes lighted up. He secretly left the other princes and squeezed his way to Qin Mu.


    ¡°The one that herds cows¡­¡±


    The prince had some baby fat on his face as he gave a smile, asking softly, ¡°Did you reallye to the capital city to see me?¡±


    Qin Mu sized ¡®him¡¯ up and saw that this prince looked familiar thus he cried out, ¡°You are¡­ chubby fatty seventh young master¡­¡±


    Immediately after saying this, he instantly came to a realization. Wasn¡¯t that ¡®chubby fatty seventh young master¡¯ Ling Yuxiu who was cross-dressing?


    The ¡®prince¡¯ heard what he said and flew into an uncontroble fury. She took down a huge iron hammer and was going to smash Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu immediately corrected himself and smiled, ¡± Good sister, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Brother Wei, this is seventh princess Ling Yuxiu. Sister Yuxiu, this is Wei Yong from Duke¡¯s Manor.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t good for Ling Yuxiu to smash him to death in public so she ced her huge iron hammer back. Wei Yong was shocked and he muttered to himself, ¡°Seventh princess? Where did Brother Qin bring the seventh princess over to fool around with? Could ady of royalty be messed around with? Head will roll¡­ I¡¯ve heard this seventh princess has outstanding talent and knowledge and is also very ambitious. However, why is her weapon also such boorish and unruly¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and sized up Ling Yuxiu. He found this girl bing more and more beautiful. Even though she was dressed in male clothing, she had a flourishing heroic spirit and an extraordinary presence. Furthermore, even though she was wearing male clothing, she didn¡¯t cover up the fact that her chest was also bulging out like the other women and looked chubby too.


    Back then in Great Ruins, her chest wasn¡¯t so chubby.


    Qin Mu also smelled a familiar scent on her body which should be the fragrance of Nature Incense Silk, ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while and your appearance has changed. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you back in the pce.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s gaze changed and she became slightly shy, ¡°How have I changed?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his hand out and gestured around her head, saying honestly, ¡°You¡¯re much taller than before and even taller than me now. You¡¯re prettier and much more muscr than before. The muscles on your face and chest¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu went into a fury and kicked him down the cliff.


    Qin Mu looked very innocent while he said resentfully in mid-air, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that she was fat. Why did she get so angry?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er rejoiced in her misfortune and said, ¡°That¡¯s right young master, this woman is being unreasonable, let¡¯s not bother with her!¡±


    Thump.


    Both of Qin Mu¡¯s feetnded on the ground steadily and looked back up. He wanted to jump up again but he was worried that Ling Yuxiu would kick him down.


    Wei Yong who had been beside Qin Mu looked forward motionlessly.


    Ling Yuxiu stared at him ruthlessly. A drop of cold sweat came out from Wei Yong¡¯s forehead before he leaped up and jumped down from the jade cliff.


    Ling Yuxiu gave a humph and also jumped down the cliff.


    Not far away, a prince frowned and the vital qi behind his head turned into a huge hand which grabbed down towards the cliff and caught her back. He talked to her gently, ¡°Seventh sister, don¡¯t fool around. You need to take note of the face of the imperial household.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu could only behave herself and said, ¡°Second brother, that person you just saw is the divine physician that has cured Grandma Empress Dowager. He is my acquaintance¡­¡±


    The second prince had an indifferent expression and replied, ¡°I know. I heard from Little General Qin before that you met him in Great Ruins and you were very close. Seventh sister, we are the children of the imperial household and we can¡¯t do whatever we want, so don¡¯t fool around. Now that the world is in chaos, a great cmity is right in front of us. If this cmity bursts forth, our empire would be in ruins and our imperial household would be stray dogs!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock and asked, ¡°Second brother, how do you see this Daozi¡¯s ability?¡±


    ¡°He has yet made a move so I do not know his information, but since Dao Sect dared to bring him to block the gate, in that case, his ability would definitely be nothing weak!¡±


    The second prince looked at Qin Mu who was below the cliff and slightly frowned, ¡°Seventh sister, that one called Qin Mu may be a divine physician of the generation but he is still an abandoned person after all. Don¡¯t be too close to him, otherwise, people wouldugh at our imperial family for not knowing our position.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu frowned.


    In front of the mountain gate, Devil Cult Patriarch who had the appearance of a youth walked down the mountain and stood in front of the young and the old of Dao Sect, bowing down his head in a greeting. The old Daoist immediately stood up with the little Daoist and returned a greeting.


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°Dan Yangzi, what¡¯s your intention to bring Daozi of Dao Sect over?


    The old Daoist smiled and replied, ¡°Dao brother, why do you ask me as if you did not know? Our Dao Master of Dao Sect is already old like you and doesn¡¯t want to see all the sects in the world be Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s vassals so I¡¯vee forward. Daozi would only block the gate for three days and if anyone defeats Daozi within three days, our Dao Sect would not rebel. If no one defeats Daozi in three days, the world would have a new ruler.¡±


    The young patriarch sighed, ¡°Dao Sect has always been detached from the world, and now even your Dao Sect gets antsy too?¡±


    Dan Yangzi looked down at his heart and said, ¡°Dao Master has seen the general situation of the world surging like the tide. The ones who go along with it will prosper while those that go against it would die. Our Dao Sect doesn¡¯t seek to expand our sect and only seeks for a clear conscience. Imperial Preceptor wants to wipe out all the sects in the world so let him be, but Dao Master would like to see if the primary schools, colleges and Imperial College that Imperial Preceptor had implemented to rece sects have that qualifications or not! Daozi is taught by our Dao Sect. The resources that Imperial College has upied surpass those of Dao Sect. If the schrs taught by you are still inferior to our Daozi of Dao Sect, then there¡¯s no need for Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform to exist and the world will have a new ruler.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The young patriarch turned to leave, and his voice traveled throughout the entire mountain, ¡°Imperial College¡¯s schrs hear mymand: it doesn¡¯t matter whether your cultivation is high or low, you can alle down the mountain to challenge him.¡±


    When he spoke this out, all the people on the mountain heard him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    A divine arts practitioner walked out of the mountain gate and strode to Daozi of Dao Sect. The Daozi of Dao Sect rose and greeted, ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    That divine arts practitioner was also an imperial schr who had entered Imperial College a few years earlier. He bowed in return and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Daozi¡¯s cultivation?¡±


    That Daozi replied not too fast nor too slow, ¡°Six Directions Realm.¡±


    That divine arts practitioner smiled, ¡°I¡¯m also of the Six Directions Realm. My surname is Qu and my name is Ping. Today I¡¯m fighting you not because of a personal grudge but to uphold the name of Imperial College!¡±


    That Daozi nodded his head and said, ¡°My vernacr name is Lin Xuan. Senior brother please.¡±


    ¡°Daozi Lin Xuan please!¡±


    Radiance shot forth from Qu Ping¡¯s eyes as he suddenly moved. His body didn¡¯t rush forward but moved backward instead. As he floated backward, there was a sword pellet clutched between his two fingers. The sword pellet hummed and shot a brilliant sword qi that was as thick as a pir. It could faintly be seen that this sword pir was formed by countless of sword lights gathering together, revolving frantically around the center of the circle!


    Qu Ping used sword pir as his sword and cleaved downwards. Everywhere it passed, sword wind would whistle with its majestic grandeur!


    Qin Mu looked at this situation and couldn¡¯t help being astonished, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s sword techniques havee to such a degree? Is this a profound sword skill in Imperial College?¡±


    With his sharp eyes, he could see that this cleaving was noughing matter. Qu Ping¡¯s cleaving might look simple but in actual fact, his vital qi control on his sword has reached an unimaginable realm.


    His cleaving might look simple but in actual fact, the countless of sword lights in that sword pir all required vital qi to control them. Just this alone made Qin Mu feel he was far inferior!


    This sword skill seemed to indistinctly exceed the basic techniques of sword movement like stab, flick, cleave, hack and had developed into another sword skill that was not included in the basic sword skills!


    ¡°Great Six Directions Sword Skill!¡±


    Wei Yong cried out in astonishment, his eyes turning snow bright, ¡°This is Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skill and is a divine art that only divine arts practitioners can cultivate!¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skill?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook violently. It¡¯s no wonder he felt that this kind of sword skill had exceeded the boundaries of basic sword arts. He didn¡¯t expect that it was a sword skill that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had created!

 Chapter 132: Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique

    <h4>Chapter 132: Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    It was no small matter exceeding the boundaries of basic sword skills. It was nearly an impossible task.


    Qin Mu knew very well the difficulties in it.


    No matter howplicated, changeable or innovative they are, all the sword skills in the world could be broken down into the most basic movements of sword skills, which were none other than, Stab Sword Form, Flick Sword Form, Wave Sword Form, Cleave Sword Form, Hack Sword Form, Poke Sword Form, Jab Sword Form, Parry Sword Form, Curve Sword Form, Smear Sword Form, Sweep Sword Form, Raise Sword Form, Intercept Sword Form and Shave Sword Form.


    No matter how astonishing the sword skills were, they were all thebinations of these sword forms.


    However, it was different for Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. He had added new basic sword techniques among these most basic sword techniques!


    How terrifying was that!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how many basic sword techniques he had added but even if it was one, all the other sword skills would have to be rewritten and reconstructed, otherwise, they would just be full of loopholes in Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°He could be called god¡­¡± Qin Mu suppressed the shock in his heart and muttered.


    The Great Six Directions Sword Skill that Qu Ping executed was simply impressive and majestic. It had an extremely strong and ferocious power that was unimaginable powerful!


    The few divine arts practitioners in the Six Directions Realm which Qin Mu had seen in Great Ruins were not as terrifying as this Qu Ping.


    They were all schrs of Imperial College, butparing with Five Elements Realm, Six Directions Realm was a huge leap. The increase was astonishing!


    Even though the schrs of Five Elements Realm were also very strong, they stayed within what was considered reasonable. In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, there were no schrs in the entire Imperial College that could be Qu Ping¡¯s match.


    However, the divine arts practitioners of Imperial College, even if they had just been promoted to Six Directions Realm, were still unimaginably strong!


    Six Directions Realm was simply a world flipping transformation.


    Qin Mu¡¯s thought was interrupted when suddenly the horsetail whisk on the crook of Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s elbow floated up. The hairs of the horsetail whisk suddenly expanded and the hairs gathered together to stab towards Qu Ping¡¯s Great Six Directions Sword!


    Qi Ping¡¯s Great Six Directions Sword wasn¡¯t included in the basic sword techniques. Daozi Lin Xuan took his horsetail whisk as a sword. The moves of his sword skills were clear and they were all within the techniques of the basic sword techniques.


    His sword skill was not as impressive and majestic as Great Six Directions Sword Skill, but in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, he could see the points that were different from usual.


    ¡°Qu Ping will surely lose. Daozi Lin Xuan only needs one move to defeat him.¡±


    Learning sword from Vige Chief, even though he only knew one move Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers and the others he knew were all the most basic sword techniques, his eyesight had already surpassed countless of sword skill professionals.


    Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s sword move might look simple like it was just stabbing towards Qu Ping¡¯s Great Six Directions Sword Skill, however, those hairs were like fine swords that were ever changing!


    The changes in the move were simply too much!


    Qin Mu opened his Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes and his heart trembled hugely. In the hundred of hairs in Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s horsetail whisk, every hair had changed its move over ten times in an instant, which was to say his move had changed over a thousand times in that second!


    It was impossible to block such a move which could change multiple times!


    Meanwhile, there were not as many changes in Qu Ping¡¯s Great Six Directions Sword Skill. There might be much more sword lights in this sword pir but they all used a twisting sword form, spinning around the center and moving forwardyer byyer.


    When they met the hairs that were used by Daozi Lin Xuan as swords, they will definitely be destroyed.


    Furthermore, Qin Mu also noticed that Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s fundamentals were so solid, almost close to his. This Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s attainment on basic sword skills was the strongest among the divine arts practitioners Qin Mu had met so far. Even though Daozi Lin Xuan was still inferior to him, he wasn¡¯t too much inferior.


    Even if it was Sword Hall Master who had been imparted by Qin Mu, he was also inferior to Daozi Lin Xuan.


    The most crucial point was that even though Qu Ping¡¯s sword skills had the new basic sword techniques that Imperial Preceptor had founded, his fundamentals had not reached the uppermost realm and his foundation wasn¡¯t solid. No matter how intricate the sword skill was, the power would be unable to bepletely unleashed without a solid foundation.


    Ding ding ding ding¡ª


    Countless of collision sounds traveled out and everyone could only see the hairs shing with the brilliant sword pir. Next, they saw the sword pir disintegrating in the sky and no longer existed. Only a few people could see the changes in their sword skills in that instant.


    Qu Ping got stabbed in the chest by the horsetail whisk and smacked onto the mountain gate with a thump. The mountain gate moved back and forth and ayer of dust fell off.


    Daozi Lin Xuan gently shook his horsetail whisk and the hairs grew shorter and shorter. With the horsetail whisk leaning back on the crook of his elbow, he sat back down with his eyes looking downwards calm andposed.


    On the mountain gate, Qu Ping slid down and there were bloody holes in his chest which were prated by the hairs.That Daozi Lin Xuan didn¡¯t attack mercilessly as the hairs prating his body had avoided his vital organs and didn¡¯t endanger his life.


    The few imperial physicians from the Imperial Physician Bureau immediately rushed over and fed Qu Ping some spirit pills. They then ripped his shirt and smeared ointment on his chest and his back, blocking the bloody holes.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Before the mountain gate, the hearts of many schrs of Imperial College sank. The reputation of Qu Ping among the schrs of the divine arts realm wasn¡¯t low. On the contrary, he was someone who was ranked highly in the Divine Arts Residence.


    Imperial College not only had an entrance examination, there was also a big examination for the schrs every year which was used to determine the rankings of the schrs to motivate schrs to seek improvement. Qu Ping was ranked within the first hundred ranking among the divine arts practitioners in Imperial College.


    For people ranked within the first hundred ranking, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference in power among one another. Qu Ping was defeated in one move, and it meant that there was still a great difference between Qu Ping¡¯s ability and Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s ability.


    This was the most terrifying.


    Suddenly the second prince¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of everyone who was there, ¡°Those that couldn¡¯t see the changes of both their sword moves better not to go forward.¡±


    This sentence was a terrible blow to the imperial schrs. Many of them who were present couldn¡¯t see the changes in Qu Ping¡¯s and Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s moves.


    Especially so for Lin Xuan¡¯s sword skill. As the Daozi of Dao Sect, his sword skill was deeply hidden in the changes of the hairs of the horsetail whisk. If they couldn¡¯t even see the changes of his sword skills, they were just asking to be embarrassed if they went forward.


    Beside Chen Wanyun, Yun Que asked softly, ¡°Big brother, did you see the changes in that Daozi¡¯s sword skills?¡±


    Yue Qinghong also immediately came forward, wanting to ask Chen Wanyun¡¯s opinion. Chen Wanyun hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I used my sky eyes to see the changes in his moves but I can¡¯t break it down¡­¡±


    Yue Qinghong burst outughing, ¡°Big brother, if you go forward, that little Daoist would definitely seal his Six Directions Divine Treasure to fight you. His cultivation is mostly in his Six Directions Divine Treasure. Without his Six Directions Divine Treasure, he won¡¯t be able to execute such intricate sword techniques!¡±


    Chen Wanyun hesitated for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I need to wait a while more, to see if I can see any loophole. That Qin Mu is not far away. let us go over and ask for his opinion.¡±


    The three of them came to where Qin Mu was and Chen Wanyun asked, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, do you think you can win this Daozi of Dao Sect.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°If we were to fight in front of the mountain gate and he sealed his Six Directions Divine Treasure, the chances of victory would be fifty-fifty.¡±


    ¡°Braggart!¡±


    Yue Qinghong sneered, ¡°Big boaster! If you and he are fifty-fifty, aren¡¯t you saying you are much stronger than divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er pointed at this woman with an expression of astonishment as she muttered, ¡°Young master, this girl is the one who was back to back with you and got smashed into the brass pir. I¡¯ve seen her face before!¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s face turned red from shame. This fox was too horrible.


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s gaze flickered and he asked, ¡°What if it was not an open battle in front of the mountain gate? What will be junior brother¡¯s chances of victory?¡±


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°A hundred percent. I¡¯ll resort to unscrupulous means in life and death battles, therefore, he has no chance of victory. Actually, I¡¯m very strong.¡±


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s heart suddenly leaped and he raised his eyebrows, secretly counting his chances of victory if he ever met Qin Mu in a life and death battle.


    Yun Que smiled, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, isn¡¯t your tone a little too haughty¡­¡±


    ¡°Young master, this monk is the one who got knocked out by you with one punch!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er pointed at Yun Que and cried out in surprise, ¡°This is the bald head, I remember this bald head! Monk, your clothes still with young master, how much are you nning to spend to redeem it back?¡±


    Yun Que¡¯s smile froze on his face and he replied resentfully, ¡°Money is a mere worldly possession to a monk. I don¡¯t have any now. When I have the money I¡¯ll go to redeem¡­¡±


    ¡°After saying so much you¡¯re still a poor monk.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er had little interest in him and said, ¡°You need to be faster or else young master will take your clothes to pawn.¡±


    As she said that, another divine arts practitioner came out from the mountain gate. This person had an imposing appearance and looked impressive. He went forward to greet the two Daoists who were blocking the gate and said, ¡°Might Inspiring Military Officer Kun Ziyu, may I invite Daozi to condescend to teach. I of the Seven Stars Realm so I¡¯ll seal my Seven Stars Divine Treasure.¡±


    Daozi rose and returned the greeting, ¡°Senior Brother Kun please.¡±


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s eyes instantly lighted up and said, ¡°Might Inspiring Military Officer Kun Ziyu! He¡¯s back from the borders!¡±


    Wei Yong immediately asked, ¡°Big brother, how¡¯s the ability of this Kun Ziyu?¡¯


    Chen Wanyun didn¡¯t reply and Yue Qinghong beside him said, ¡°We imperial schrs are all eight ranking officials while Might Inspiring Military Officer is a sixth ranking official. The sixth ranking official of Senior Brother Kun was gotten from fighting at the borders. So you can imagine how strong he is! In thest divine arts practitioners¡¯ big examination, his was ranked in the first ten of Imperial College!¡±


    Wei Yong felt deep veneration for him, ¡°People being able to fight on the battlefield and obtain achievement to rise to sixth ranking are all remarkable!¡±


    Qin Mu had not much understanding regarding this and inquired them about it. Chen Wanyun said, ¡°Every year the imperial schrs will have to leave the mountain for training, apanied by a directorate. Most of them go to the borders while there are some that go to Great Ruins or Heaven¡¯s Craft Bureau. If they render meritorious services, they would be promoted to the nobility. There are many schrs in Imperial College that are sixth ranking officials and some are even of the fifth ranking!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in admiration. Eternal Peace Empire was trying to groom their officials!


    Once the imperial schrs graduated from Imperial College, they would be assigned directly to local official positions or even to the army.


    Kun Ziyu had an astonishing power and even when he sealed his own Seven Stars Divine Treasures, his strength still surpassed Qu Ping. Comparing to Qu Ping, his abilities were more suitable for battle as he executed his spells while controlling his sword at the same time. His sword didn¡¯t rigidly adhere to the moves and could change ordingly to situations.


    He and Daozi Lin Xuan actually fought all the way to the sky and shed in mid-air. The sword lights in the sky shed around like lightning with thunderps apanying it. As the lightning struck towards Daozi Lin Xuan, Kun Ziyu moved in for closebat. His momentum was like sprinting thunder. It seemed that he had also cultivated an extremely strong battle technique as well!


    This battle was brilliant and varied, dazzling the eyes of the crowd below and making them eximed in admiration.


    Qin Mu frowned and asked Chen Wanyun, ¡°Big brother, the technique of Dao Sect is not ordinary. What¡¯s the origin of it?¡±


    Chen Wanyun shook his head only to hear a heavy voice from behind, ¡°Dao Sect¡¯s ssics, Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique, the orthodox profound technique that¡¯s equally famous to Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures! Kun Ziyu is probably going to lose.¡±

 Chapter 133: Nine Dragons Monarch Technique

    <h4>Chapter 133: Nine Dragons Monarch Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu turned his head back and saw the prince standing beside Ling Yuxiu just now had somehow gotten behind him. He seemed to be Ling Yuxiu¡¯s second brother and his expression was like still water as he looked at the battle in mid-air.


    Ling Yuxiu also followed him down the jade cliff and stood behind the second prince.


    The instant Qin Mu turned his head back, Kun Ziyu fell off from the sky and crashed into the ground.


    When he entered closebat with Daozi Lin Xuan, the moment their palm strength had shed, his vital qi was crumbled by the opponent using Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique and his move was dispelled thus he fell from the sky.


    The corners of Chen Wanyun¡¯s eyes twitched and his heart turned ice cold, ¡°I¡¯m probably not his opponent. His battle prowess is too strong. Even if he sealed his other divine treasures and remained at Five Elements Realm, it would be difficult for me to win him! No, the more he reveals, there will be more possibilities for me to see his weakness! I¡¯ll continue observing him for a period of time and I just might find his weakness!¡±


    Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing a technique that was equally matched with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    The technique that this Daozi Lin Xuan had executed was extremely powerful. His cultivation wasn¡¯t as dense as Qin Mu¡¯s on the same realm but his vital qi¡¯s quality was extremely high and far surpassed his peers. It was because Qin Mu saw Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s vital qi was so pure that it was hard to believe therefore he had asked.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was called the ssics which could turn one into god or into devil. So for Dao Sect¡¯s Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique to be equally famous as Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, it showed how extraordinary it was!


    Dao Sect and Heavenly Devil Cult, one righteous and one devil. They were the two sacred grounds of the righteous path and the devil path.


    If they included Great Thunderp Monastery of Buddhism, there would be three biggest sacred grounds. Other than these three big factions, there were also some hidden sacred grounds without prominent reputations that woulde out from time to time.


    ¡°Now that Daozi of Dao Sect has appeared, I wonder if Great Thunderp Monastery woulde and block the gate as well to ruthlessly smack Imperial Preceptor in the face?¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    The second prince took in a deep breath and walked towards the mountain gate. Ling Yuxiu immediately asked, ¡°Second brother, what are you going out for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also an imperial schr and also a royalty, how can I not battle?¡±


    Radiance shot out from second prince¡¯s eyes, ¡°Our Ling Family had fought our way to be the emperor and didn¡¯t rely on the civil and military officials to offer it to us!¡±


    His voice was powerful and resounding, making Qin Mu can¡¯t help eximing in admiration. This was then a prince. The Ling Family being able to be the emperor and turn into the Imperial Family that was set up high was indeed not by chance.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Schr Ling Yushu, invite Daozi to exchange teaching!¡±


    The second prince walked to the front of Daozi Lin Xuan and bowed as a greeting. He raised his head and asked solemnly, ¡°Does Daozi need to take a break to recover your vital qi?¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan nodded and said, ¡°May I ask Senior Brother Ling to wait a moment?¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands and eximed in admiration, ¡°If it was me I would also take a break.¡±


    That Daozi heard these words and looked towards the source of the voice from the mountain gate. His gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s face and when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, his heart shivered. Qin Mu gave a smile in return and Daozi Lin Xuan also gave a smile, nodding his head. He told the old Daoist beside him, ¡°Senior Uncle Dan Yangzi, I saw a very powerful person. His eyes have two moreyers of pupil than normal people and he seems to be able to see through my real situation¡­¡±


    Dan Yangzi had an indifferent expression, ¡°Heart like still water, to remain unmoved, don¡¯t mess up your own pace. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is called the number one man below gods, therefore, there would naturally be some powerful people in Imperial College.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan continued to adjust his condition and recover his cultivation. He executed his Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique and a tiny spirit embryo actually floated out from the heart of his brows, sitting in front of him. Under the spirit embryo was a mysterious altar.


    This spirit embryo breathed in and out and five aureoles appeared in front and behind it, attracting over the intense star energy from the starry sky!


    Five devils and gods faintly appeared under the aureoles and looked extremely terrifying. These were the visions formed by Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    After the five aureoles had appeared, six circr wheels surrounded him and the visions of Six Directions Divine Treasure appeared.


    Qin Mu squinted his eyes. Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique was indeed out of the ordinary. The technique of this Daozi Lin Xuan was different from others but it was much more authentic and impressive. The degree ofplexity of this technique was no less than Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    ¡°Dao Sect being the number one sect of the righteous path sure is outstanding!¡±


    When Daozi Lin Xuan had finished recuperating, he stood up and bowed towards the second prince as a greeting.


    Ling Yushu returned his greeting and when he stood up, his vital qi suddenly burst forth like the roars of dragons and tigers. In that instant, almost everyone in front of the mountain gate felt a dragon¡¯s might bursting forth from this prince¡¯s body.


    Second Prince Ling Yushu moved and his body was like swimming dragon. His five fingers syed out like five dragons and five exceptionally fierce dragon qi soared out and changed in mid-air, pouncing towards Daozi Lin Xuan!


    Five Dragons Strangle!


    Ling Yushu¡¯s five fingers dunked downwards and the five dragon qi shrouded Daozi Lin Xuan. The dragons¡¯ bodies coiled around Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s body and the five dragons strangled him while opening their mouths to spew zing true fire towards this youth!


    His speed was extremely fast and at the instant where the five dragons pounced, his body had already reached Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s side and he trembled his hand to gather qi as sword. With a dragon coiling around the sword, he thrust it into the five dragons trap!


    Inside the five dragons trap, Daozi Lin Xuan was bathed all over by that zing true fire but his body instead revealed a jade-like glow. The five dragon¡¯s true fire actually couldn¡¯t damage him!


    The second prince thrust his sword into the five dragons trap and Daozi Lin Xuan raised his horsetail whisk to wee it, wrapping itself around the dragon sword. The second prince stomped the ground and the ground trembled as huge dragons broke through the earth and pounced towards Daozi Lin Xuan from below.


    Daozi Lin Xuan used one palm to break open the five dragons trap and rose into the sky. The strands of hair swept by like swords and sliced off the huge dragons¡¯ heads, avoiding the sword lights that were shooting down.


    ¡°Spell school!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. The second prince¡¯s series of attacks were all the fighting method of the spell school but they were as fierce and overbearing as the battle technique school which was abnormally sharp.


    To be able to execute spells in such a powerful and overbearing way, he really is an unusual one. It was still Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing this kind of fighting method!


    ¡°Sister, your Imperial Family¡¯s technique is pretty powerful.¡± Qin Mu told Ling Yuxiu.


    Ling Yuxiu was very proud, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. My second brother cultivates the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique which is not any weaker than Dao Sect¡¯s Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique! My second brother is someone who has an official position, the fifth-ranking General of Roaming Cavalry!¡±


    The second prince rose into the air and two dragon qi formed into the shapes of dragons under his feet. Squirming their bodies, they sprinted in the air towards Daozi Lin Xuan. His skill was so exquisite that it made everyone gasped in amazement.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising since Imperial College itself was built on the center where nine dragons¡¯ veins had gathered, resulting in the nine dragons¡¯ qi to be iparably dense. Adding that the second prince was a person of the Imperial Family, he borrowed the dragon qi to cultivate in itself. Imperial College may be the sacred ground to others but to him, it was the sacred ground of sacred grounds. By absorbing the dragon qi, he could cultivate twice as fast!


    His vital qi was vigorous and there didn¡¯t seem to have any depletion in vital qi after executing such an overbearing spell. This was what Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was good at.


    Qin Mu looked for a moment and said, ¡°Sister, your second brother is going to lose.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart trembled slightly and suddenly the duel in mid-air had already ended. Second Prince Ling Yushu had received Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s counterattack. Daozi Lin Xuan executed spells to fight against spells and the power of the spells from Dao Sect¡¯s divine arts was no weaker than Nine Dragons Monarch Technique!


    At the same time, the horsetail whisk flew out from Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and the strands of hair suddenly expanded and turned into fine swords which revolved and sliced frantically at Ling Yushu. Ling Yushu used his dragon sword to defend but it was impossible for him to defend against so many fine swords. In the blink of an eye, he was wounded several times and had no other choice but tond on the ground to admit defeat.


    Ling Yushu¡¯s defeat gave a huge shock to Imperial College. He was the second prince of the Imperial Family after all. His own ability was outstanding and with Imperial College and the Imperial Family meticulously grooming him, Ling Yushu was one of the very best in Imperial College!


    Now that even he was defeated by Daozi Lin Xuan, there was nearly no one in Imperial College who could be a match for this Daozi!


    Yue Qinghong looked at Qin Mu, ¡°Hey fifty-fifty, our Imperial College is already getting blocked so why aren¡¯t you going up?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Why do I have to go up?¡±


    Yue Qinghong snorted and tried to taunt him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say if you fight this Daozi, your chances of victory would be fifty-fifty?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°I had just be an imperial schr and only listened to a lesson in Hall of Hidden Light. So what¡¯s the point if I win when I haven¡¯t even learned any martial arts from Imperial College? It wouldn¡¯t be considered as Imperial College¡¯s ability. Furthermore, I¡¯m an abandoned person from Great Ruins. All of you have wanted to chase me away and now you want me to stand out for Imperial College? You¡¯re just chasing rainbows.¡±


    Yue Qinghong was so angry that she was speechless.


    Monk Yun Que said, ¡°But you¡¯re a student of our Imperial College! Now Imperial College is in trouble, how can you not help?¡±


    Qin Muughed, ¡°After so many years, could there not be a genius that could rival Daozi in Imperial College? Furthermore, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples haven¡¯t appeared. For Imperial Preceptor to be the number one man under gods, his disciples must be extraordinary as well. With his disciples around, why should I take matters into my own hands?¡±


    The heart of everyone trembled slightly and hope was renewed. Imperial Preceptor was known as the number one man under gods and each of his disciples was extremely outstanding. If the disciples of Imperial Preceptor came forward they just might defeat this Daozi of Dao Sect!


    Ling Yuxiu frowned lightly and replied in a soft voice, ¡°But Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples are all not Imperial College¡¯s schrs¡­¡±


    While they were chatting, another few imperial schrs had gone forward but they all lost without an exception.


    There were even people who nned to use the tactic of several people taking turns to fight Daozi Lin Xuan to exhaust his vital qi cultivation and not give him time to rest. However, this idea was too filthy and soon there were directoratesing to stop them.


    After Daozi Lin Xuan won a dozen rounds, his expression turned solemn and said to Dan Yangzi who was beside him, ¡°Senior uncle, Imperial College is very terrifying.¡±


    Dan Yangzi nodded his head gently and said softly, ¡°These imperial schrs are all very strong. If all these schrs grew up, no sects could fight them.¡±


    Even though there was no one in Imperial College who could defeat Daozi Lin Xuan, every single one of the schrs was extremely powerful and all of them were considered first-ss strong practitioners of their realms.


    And the most terrifying thing was that these kinds of strong practitioners were everywhere in Imperial College!


    For big sects like Dao Sect, they could groom one or two outstanding existence like Daozi and didn¡¯t have many strong practitioners like Qu Ping and Kun Ziyu. However, in Imperial College, there?were all kinds of strong practitioners were everywhere. This was very terrifying!


    Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze passed everyone andnded on Qin Mu. Qin Mu seemed to feel and looked towards him, smiled as a sign of acknowledgment. Lin Xuan gave a smile in return and was bewildered, ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t outstanding individuals in Imperial College but why isn¡¯t heing out to challenge me?¡±

 Chapter 134: Inviting Imperial Preceptor

    <h4>Chapter 134: Inviting Imperial Preceptor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Pinnacle of the jade mountain, Hall of Supreme Learning.


    All of the hall¡¯s directorates, empire¡¯s chancellors and secretaries of Imperial College were present and every one of them had a grim expression. Time and time again there would be people hurrying in to report and with every news they heard, their expressions turned even uglier. Only the young patriarch who was sitting on the Saint¡¯s Seat had a tranquil and calm expression and was not the least concerned about the wins and losses.


    At this moment, the news from outside came one another, ¡°Reporting to Grand Chancellor, Daozi of Dao Sect has defeated the second prince!¡±


    ¡°Daozi has defeated the heir of Southern Peace King, Jiu Yin!¡±


    ¡°Daozi has defeated Western Peace King¡¯s Princess Duo Duo!¡±


    ¡°Ling Shiji of Heavenly Strategies Manor was also defeated!¡±


    ¡°Lin Qiuhe was injured by Daozi!¡±


    ¡­


    After some time, there was finally no oneing to report but everyone¡¯s expression had turned extremely ugly. No oneing forward to report meant that there were no imperial schrs continuing to challenge Daozi Lin Xuan. The air of arrogance and acute spirit of these schrs of Imperial College had already been dispelled by this young Daozi and they could only watch as he blocked the gate.


    An empire¡¯s chancellor frowned and asked, ¡°For so many years, our Imperial College has educated countless experts and they are the backbone of this empire. Can¡¯t we even find a person who can be a match for Daozi?¡±


    A directorate shook his head and replied, ¡°There are three to five geniuses over these years and they¡¯re no inferior to Daozi of Dao Sect. However, these people are no longer schrs and have left Imperial College to assume official duties in the imperial court. Our Imperial College is different from these sects of the martial world. There¡¯s no such thing as leaving a sect in the martial world but once a schr leaves our Imperial College, he is no longer a schr.¡±


    Everyone let out a murky breath and Daoist Ling Yun sighed, ¡°Are we just going to let this Daozi block the gate? Isn¡¯t this too cowardly?¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Suddenly, Monk Fa Qing of Hall of Azure Yang said, ¡°Quickly report this matter up to Imperial Preceptor and ask him to send his disciples here. They just might be able to defeat Daozi.¡±


    ¡°Big monk, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples aren¡¯t our imperial schrs. Even if they defeat Daozi of Dao Sect, will Dao Sect ept the oue?¡±


    Right at this moment, a ship floated outside and berthed at the pinnacle of the jade mountain.


    A few young people walked down from the ship and came to the Hall of Supreme Learning without consulting anyone. The person in the lead bowed and said, ¡°Teachers, we students are under the tutge of Imperial Preceptor and Imperial Preceptor had heard about Daozi of Dao Secting forward to cause trouble, therefore, he ordered us toe forward.¡±


    All the chancellors, directorates and secretaries in the hall looked at one another. They then all looked at the young patriarch and a secretary said solemnly, ¡°Grand Chancellor, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples aren¡¯t schrs of our Imperial College. It¡¯s still up to Grand Chancellor¡¯s decision whether or not they could represent our Imperial College in battle.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan with a bearded face suddenly mmed the table in protest, ¡°Ridiculous! So what if Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples defeat Daozi of Dao Sect? Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples were groomed using the old ways and taught personally by Imperial Preceptor. There¡¯s no difference between them and the disciples that are groomed by those Sects! If this matter was to be spread out and reached the ears of Dao Sect, Dao Sect is bound to rebel! When Dao Sect rebels, all the orthodox paths in the world would rebel as well! Who among us here is going to be responsible for this crime? Who is able to be responsible?¡±


    That secretary retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the chancellor so you¡¯re justified, so what would you do?¡±


    ¡°What would I do?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanughed out loud and shouted sternly, ¡°Whatever I do will be better than what you secretaries can do! All of you secretaries only bother to look after that tower of lousy books and say that you¡¯re researching skills and divine arts but what have you researched out after these few years? If you have the ability, then go and research a way to counter Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique so that our schrs wouldn¡¯t be so awkward and helpless when others are blocking the gate!¡±


    In Hall of Supreme Learning, all the secretaries went into a fury and shouted back, ¡°Didn¡¯t we hand in all the skills and divine arts we researched out to you guys? It¡¯s because you directorates and chancellors are useless and unable to groom the schrs for any good!¡±


    ¡°Well said! For example, what is Hall of Supreme Healing doing? Every day they¡¯re teaching schrs to refine pills and gather herbs, neglecting all the proper business. Frequently having schrs puke blood or having their faces turn ck from being poisoned! They still have the face to collect their sry!¡±


    All the imperial physicians of Hall of Supreme Healing were also directorates and when they heard what was said, they also flew into fury. Imperial Physician You was so angry that he was trembling while retorting back, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for us Hall of Supreme Healing to help the dying and heal the injured, more than half the schrs would have died just from poison or qi deviation. Secretaries are the useless ones, we requested for you to tidy up the remedies and prescriptions from all the various sects yet you still haven¡¯t handed it up after such a long time. Even Empress Dowager¡¯s illness was cured by a young fellow. Why don¡¯t all of you just die?¡±


    ¡°Old bastard, you should be the one to die first. Your Hall of Supreme Healing can¡¯t even cure Empress Dowager¡¯s illness which was cured by a young fellow. Why don¡¯t you just pluck an eysh of yours and hang yourself?¡±


    ¡­


    The Hall of Supreme Learning broke out into amotion and the quarrel grew bigger and bigger, making the few Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples looked at each other in dismay.


    A momentter, Chancellor Ba Shan suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, stop quarreling. We can¡¯t make a decision but isn¡¯t there someone calling the shots here? Grand Chancellor, what do you think?¡±


    Everyone looked at the young patriarch who was sitting on the Saint¡¯s Seat. The young patriarch rubbed his temple, clearly showing that he was having a headache from their quarrels. He said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples aren¡¯t imperial schrs after all. If Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples are to fight and win Daozi of Dao Sect, Dao Sect will still grab the chance to rebel. In that case, they would have a good reason to rebel and make our empire sink into a passive state. Therefore, let invite Imperial Preceptor over.¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned, not understanding the meaning of this. Even the few Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples revealed expressions of puzzlement.


    ¡°Those in Dao Sect are all pig-headed.¡±


    The young patriarch stood up and smiled, ¡°They only acknowledge stubborn logic and if we are to cheat and trick them, we won¡¯t be able to do it. In that case, we¡¯ll use real swords and spears. It¡¯s been a while since Imperial Preceptor has given a lecture at our Imperial College right? In the past, he still came over frequently to impart his path, sword skills, and divine arts. There are some schrs who are still considered half his students. The few of you shall go back and invite Imperial Preceptor over to teach the imperial schrs.¡±


    The few Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples were stunned for a moment and bowed in acknowledgment. They then left the hall and boarded the ship to leave.


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked pensive and smiled, ¡°Grand Chancellor, what you mean is to let Imperial Preceptore over to teach his sword skills and divine arts then let our Imperial College¡¯s students defeat Daozi of Dao Sect?¡±


    The young patriarch nodded his head while smiling.


    Chancellor Ba Shan raised three fingers and said, ¡°Three days, there are only three days! Old man, for Imperial Preceptor to teach out a genius who can defeat Daozi of Dao Sect in three days? Do you even believe it could happen?¡±


    ¡°I believe.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°Ba Shan, don¡¯t underestimate what Imperial Preceptor can do. He is the number one man under gods after all and his ability far surpasses what you could imagine. Furthermore¡­¡±


    He came to the front of Hall of Supreme Learning and looked at the mountain gate under the mountain, sneering to himself, ¡°This rascal won¡¯t wake up early unless there¡¯s benefit! I had thought he would not be able to hold himself back topete with Daozi of Dao Sect, never would I expect him to be so good at keeping hisposure! That¡¯s as well. He had gotten a bargain by inviting Imperial Preceptor over this time!¡±


    Imperial Preceptor Manor.


    ¡°Grand Chancellor invites me over to give a lecture?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor heard the words of these few disciples and was slightly stunned, ¡°What¡¯s this old fox up to? It¡¯s just a matter of stamping a seal to take you in as schrs of Imperial College. Is there a need for me to go over?¡±


    A disciple exined, ¡°Grand Chancellor meant that Dao Sect only acknowledged stubborn logic and if they knew we were master¡¯s disciples, they would definitely not admit it and grab the chance to rebel.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor smiled, ¡°Dao Sect is indeed pig-headed. I had met Dao Master before in my early years and he had indeed a bad temper and only acknowledged stubborn logic. Oh well, I¡¯ll go over. Invite Little Poison King over.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing came and Imperial Preceptor gave him a dagger, ¡°You saw my wound before so now replicate it on my body, make it more realistic.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing jumped in shock. He wielded the dagger and carved his chest, making Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor all bloody. He then used the blood as coloring to make the wound even more realistic.¡±


    ¡°Let the wound have some bad smell.¡± The gaze of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor flickered and said.


    Fu Yuanqing scattered some powder on his wound and make the wound bad smelling but not too heavy.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then said, ¡°Now add some perfume.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing followed what he said and scattered some perfume on it to use the fragrance to cover the bad smell. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then changed his clothes and gave some thought before ordering a person to bring some rouge and powder over. He then ordered a servant girl to make him flush from being ill.


    After everything was done, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled and asked, ¡°Now can we hide from the eyes and ears of rebelling traitors?¡±


    Fu Yuanqing smiled, ¡°What you mean is that there are rebelling traitors in Imperial College? In that case, it¡¯s best for Imperial Preceptor to bring some experts, that way you would look less confident.¡±


    ¡°Imperial College being so big so there would naturally be some rebelling traitors among them.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor understood what he meant and said, ¡°However, this is the capital city, who dares to kill me here? As for Imperial College, there are much more experts there than the pce and there¡¯s no need to bring experts. Follow along, so that Empress Dowager won¡¯t take the chance to rush in and kill you.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing gave a sigh of relief. His originally wished that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would bring him along to prevent Empress Dowager from taking the chance to kill him.


    Suddenly the bell rang in Imperial College and resounded throughout the whole mountain.


    Most of the imperial schrs that were waiting in front of the mountain gate heard the bell ringing and all of them immediately went up the mountain. Qin Mu was puzzled and Ling Yuxiu exined to him, ¡°This is the bell that summons all of the imperial schrs to gather. Once the bell is heard, all are to gather in front of Hall of Supreme Learning. Grand Chancellor most likely has something to say.¡±


    Wei Yong asked worriedly, ¡°Could it be that since we can¡¯t defeat this Daozi of Dao Sect so Imperial College is going to be disbanded?¡±


    Most of the schrs looked at him angrily and Wei Yong immediately pulled back his head.


    When he came up to the mountain, he could see a vast crowd in front of Hall of Supreme Learning. No matter if it was the royalties ormoners, they were all gathered here.


    After a momentter, everyone was already gathered and the young patriarch smiled, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, please.¡±

 Chapter 135: Spiral Sword Form

    <h4>Chapter 135: Spiral Sword Form</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor appeared in front of Hall of Supreme Learning and smiled, ¡°Grand Chancellor, in that case, I shall overstep my authority.¡±


    Fu Yuanqing followed behind him and looked around. He frowned and thought to himself, ¡°Which is my little junior brother?¡±


    When Qin Mu detoxified the Thousand Opportunity Poison on Empress Dowager, he saw Qin Mu¡¯s appearance by the eyes of the bug. However, there were too many people here and he couldn¡¯t find Qin Mu¡¯s location in a short time.


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°You originally came here from time to time to be a directorate to teach the schrs. It just that you didn¡¯te these recent years so you couldn¡¯t be considered overstepping your authority. Please.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came to the front of the tform and took a look around, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to decline Grand Chancellor¡¯s magnificent hospitality. I shall open the forum and talk about swords and I¡¯ll only talk for two days and not touch on the rest.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan muttered softly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it three days?¡±


    The young patriarch took a nce at him and said, ¡°Dao Sect is only going to block our Imperial College¡¯s gate for three days. Now half a day is already gone so if Imperial Preceptor is to talk for three days, it would be dreadfullyte.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so hard for Imperial Preceptor toe and give a lecture and yet he couldn¡¯t talk for more than two days, what a pity¡­ Imperial Preceptor giving a lecture personally is equivalent to Ri of Great Thunderp Monastery exining the scriptures, Dao Master of Dao Sect imparting his skills and the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult propagating the doctrine. How hard is it toe by?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor slowly walked down from the tform and said leisurely, ¡°What is a sword? Is the nature of a sword fixed by a fixed shape? I strongly disapprove. Some people said that there were myriad of moves in a sword and some people said that there were only fourteen moves: stab, flick, wave, cleave, hack, poke, jab, parry, curve, smear, sweep, raise, intercept and shave. This is a misconception as well!¡±


    He walked down and most of the schrs below instantly felt a pressure on them. It was as if an extremely sharp sword was hanging above their heads and was about to split them in half. That kind of unrivaled momentum seemed to be wanting to tear apart their bodies, their spirit embryos, their consciousness and their souls!


    ¡°If the sword is fixed, that would no longer be a path. The path is boundless so how can it only have fourteen moves?¡±


    He walked down step by step and the pressure grewrger andrger but his voice was tranquil. Suddenly his voice was like sharp sword thrusting into everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Sword, why can¡¯t it be sound? Why can¡¯t sword be light? Why can¡¯t it be color? Why can¡¯t it be vital qi? Why can¡¯t it be a gaze?¡±


    His gaze swept across most of the schr¡¯s faces and many schrs couldn¡¯t resist unsheathing their swords to block yet they blocked nothing at all, making them perspire in cold sweat.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled, ¡°Thus, does a sword only still have fourteen moves?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and only now did he realize how powerful Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was.


    Vige Chief taught him the most basic fourteen moves of sword techniques and Qin Mu changed these fundamental sword techniques into numbers. He could replicate any move as long as he saw it once. At that time, Qin Mu had thought that it was the pinnacle of the sword.


    And now, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had obviously struck out a new path for himself on the traditional foundation of sword skills and had further developed the traditional sword skills.


    His thinking was even broader and thus he had created other fundamental sword forms outside of the fourteen fundamental sword forms!


    ¡°An out of the ordinary aplishment, it¡¯s no wonder he is the number one man under gods.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed endlessly in admiration in his heart. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s thinking was too ahead of his time. Or maybe it couldn¡¯t be said ahead of his time and instead, it was him who was pushing this generation forward, pushing the paths, skills and divine arts to move forward, pushing the people of this generation forward!


    ¡°Therefore I had created another few moves on the basis of the fourteen fundamental sword techniques. For the next two days, I will teach you these few basic sword techniques and I won¡¯t talk about other sword techniques at all.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stopped and the smile on his face vanished as his expression turned solemn, ¡°But before we start, I want you to forget the shape of your sword. Sword can be light, can be sound, can be color and can be sight, therefore, sword doesn¡¯t need to have a fixed form. It can be long, it can be short, it can be hard, it can be soft and it can attack from any angle. If you can forget the shape of a sword, you can learn my sword skill. The first move of my sword skill, spiral.¡±


    His fingertip moved and instantly there were countless of fine vital qi that was like sword lights surging out. They turned into a sword pir and stabbed forward, ¡°This is spiral!¡±


    This is one of the moves in Great Six Directions Sword Skill and looked like a stab but the sword pir was actually formed by countless of sword lights swirling around each other. These sword lights constantly moved and constantly changed their positions!


    Qin Mu had seen simr sword skill from Qu Ping; however, what Qu Ping executed was a hack.


    Stab and hack all looked like basic sword moves but what formed the sword moves inside was actually Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s spiral sword form.


    There was still a difference between Spiral Sword Form and Coil Sword Form of the fourteen basic sword form. Coil Sword Form was exerting strength on the sword¡¯s handle to coil the opponent¡¯s weapon while Spiral Sword Form gathered the strength to burst forth a world-shaking strike.


    The greatest difference between the Spiral Sword Form that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had executed and Qu Ping¡¯s was that every sword in Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword pir had a different transformation while there was no transformation in any sword when Qu Ping controlled his sword, therefore he was defeated by Daozi Lin Xuan with a horsetail whisk which was used as a sword.


    If it was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, he could have blocked Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s horsetail whisk.


    Not only that, from what Qin Mu could see, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword moved as a whole.


    His sword pir was formed by countless of sword lights and every sword light was an individual but when he stabbed, they all stabbed as a whole. If one wanted to break this sword move like his, they would have to ovee the power of the sword pir when confronting it. Only then could they break every single sword light in the sword pir.


    The method Daozi Lin Xuan used to handle Qu Ping was totally useless against him!


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s foundation is as solid as mine and even much more solid than Daozi Lin Xuan!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. How could there be such an existence?


    He was literally like a heavenly god!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor meticulously exined the key to exerting the power of Spiral Sword Form and it was extremely detailed. It gave Qin Mu the feeling that it was as if Vige Chief was teaching him sword techniques.


    Spiral Sword Form was an extension of the fundamental sword techniques and Qin Mu¡¯s fourteen fundamental sword techniques were already extremely solid and after going through Vige Chief¡¯s teachings, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to learn this Spiral Sword Form. A hint was all that was needed for him toprehend and be clear, making him listen as if he was drunk and stupefied.


    However, It was only him. The others were all pondering strenuously when they heard Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s exnation. There were some that didn¡¯t even bother to think and just memorized it carefully. There were also some that used vital qi to control the pen to quickly note down Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words and nned to slowlyprehend them in the future.


    Those that could understand andpletelyprehend it right there was still a minority after all. Most of the people were at a loss.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor finished exining Spiral Sword Form and said, ¡°Schrs, now you can try to execute it once.¡±


    Most of the directorates, secretaries, and chancellors all stirred their spirits. They were also listening to the lecture just now and were entranced, however they had no choice but to raise their spirits now as their gazesnded on the bodies of the thousand over schrs.


    The reason Imperial Preceptor wanted to let them try out was actually because he wanted to see if there were any individuals among these people that were worth noticing. Those that had a strongprehension must definitely be picked out to challenge Daozi Lin Xuan two dayster.


    In front of Hall of Supreme Learning, the schrs started to try out clumsily and tried to transform their own vital qi into sword qi to execute Spiral Sword Form. There were some people who couldn¡¯t control the sword qi and their vital qi crumbled, shooting off in all directions and almost hurting the schrs beside them, raising a ruckus.


    There were also people who gathered qi as sword pir but when they controlled the sword qi to swirl around the center, they wouldn¡¯t turn no matter what and just continue on a straight path.


    There were also many divine arts practitioners that had learned the Great Six Directions Sword Skill taught by Imperial College. Great Six Directions Sword Skill was originally created by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and since they had learned it before, their execution naturally looked alike.


    There were also some people who had got Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s advice and their sword skills went up another level. Even though there weren¡¯t the Samadhi of Spiral Sword Form, but their power had been raised hugely.


    There were also some people who were extremely intelligent and even though they hadn¡¯t learned Spiral Sword Form before, they were still able toprehend part of the profundity in it after the teachings. They executed the sword pir and even though the transformation of their sword skill was still rough, each time they executed it, it would be more and more agile.


    Qin Mu was also trying to execute Spiral Sword Form but he immediately frowned as he stared nkly at his own ¡®vital qi thread¡¯.


    Other people¡¯s vital qi were as fine as hair so when they executed their sword pir, it was formed by iparably fine sword qi. Meanwhile, his vital qi thread was as thick as an arm and he was to use such thick ¡®vital qi¡¯ to execute Spiral Sword Form?


    How thick would the sword pir be?


    The youth shook his head. Such a thick sword pir would no longer be a sword pir and should instead be called a sword mountain!


    Stabbing with a mountain formed from sword qi?


    ¡°Even though my vital qi is dense, it¡¯s still not that dense. I can¡¯t execute that kind of sword mountain.¡±


    Beside Qin Mu, even the little fox was learning Spiral Sword Form which looked pretty authentic. Wei Yong, Yun Que and the rest were already trying to make the sword qi swirl, with Ling Yuxiu and Chen Wanyun progressing the fastest. Only he was staring into the air nkly.


    After some time, Qin Mu tried to release an arm-thick ¡®vital qi thread¡¯ and thought to himself, ¡°Since that couldn¡¯t work, in that case, can I use Spiral Sword Form to break down my vital qi thread?¡±


    Once he thought of it, he immediately did it and tried out the method Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor taught him to break down his vital qi thread excitedly.


    His vital qi was firm and extremely pure which was why it was hard to refine it into a thread. Especially after he had learned Secrets of Elixir Hearts, his vital qi became purer and purer.


    No one in the vige had taught him how to refine qi into thread because the one with the highest attainments in sword techniques was Vige Chief. However, Vige Chief only taught him one sword move and fourteen sword forms, disregarding everything else without exception and letting Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®vital qi thread¡¯ to grow sturdier.


    A hint of inspiration shed across Qin Mu¡¯s mind this time and felt that he would definitely seed using Spiral Sword Form to refine qi into thread.


    The Spiral Sword Form taught by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was indeed extraordinary fine and he got hold of the trick very quickly, revealing an expression of joy.


    In front of Hall of Supreme Learning, the young patriarch¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu and couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly, ¡°What is this rascal doing fiddling with a stick instead of learning the sword technique?¡±


    Not far away, Chen Wanyun looked at Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi stick and gave a smiled, ¡°He may be strong but hisprehension was so-so and far from mine!¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly turned wild with joy andughed out loudly. With his voice like thunder, it resounded throughout the entire ce, ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s finally done. The heavens aren¡¯t blind, I have finally refined vital qi thread!¡±

 Chapter 136: Sleepwalking

    <h4>Chapter 136: Sleepwalking</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In front of Hall of Supreme Learning, thousands of schrs along with directorates, secretaries, and chancellor were all startled and looked towards the source of theughter.


    A schr was at a loss and asked, ¡°What had he refined?¡±


    A schr beside him was also slightly at a loss, ¡°I think he said vital qi thread¡­ I might have heard wrongly!¡±


    Those directorates, secretaries, and chancellors had awkward expressions as they were betweenughter and tears.


    Chancellor Ba Shan burst intoughter and said, ¡°Interesting little fellow. Vital qi thread is the basis of all sword skill. If he hadn¡¯t even refined vital qi thread, how did he be a schr of our Imperial College? Which examiner did he bribe to get in?¡±


    ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan, you were not around Imperial College previously so you don¡¯t know him.¡±


    A directorate smiled and exined, ¡°This rascal is called Qin Mu, an abandoned person from Great Ruins. He defeated Daoist Ling Yun and was chosen as an imperial schr by the emperor himself. Who dares to not let him in after being chosen by the emperor?¡±


    ¡°An abandoned person of Great Ruins defeated Ling Yun and was chosen by the emperor?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked at Daoist Ling Yun and sneered, ¡°Ling Yun, did you go easy on him? Was the emperor bribed as well?¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun was ashamed and angry at the same time. Back then he was smashed out from Hall of Pure Yang and two sword cases were emptied out from stabbing him, making him lose face in front of the emperor, civil and military ministers as well as these colleagues and schrs. Was this still called going easy?


    Was there this kind of bribery and going easy?


    Ain¡¯t the price a little too high?


    However, Ba Shan was a chancellor after all and the person who was just lower than the Grand Chancellor, therefore he had to be cautious of offending him. He could only pull a long face and keep quiet so that he won¡¯t get himself in trouble. This Chancellor Ba Shan was the famous loudmouth in Imperial College, after all, not giving any face when blurting out. Most of the rumors and rubbish news in Imperial College were basically spread by him. That¡¯s why he was also secretly known as ¡®Loudmouth Ba¡¯.


    If he quarreled with him, even the chicken in the chicken coop would know about his embarrassing deed the next day.


    Meanwhile, Fu Yuanqing who was in the distance was surprised, ¡°That¡¯s my little junior brother from the same master! He looks pretty dim-witted. Master is so useless now, to actually find such a dumb goose that looks like a pushover!¡±


    ¡°Painstakingly cultivating seven to eight years, I¡¯ve finally refined my vital qi thread!¡±


    Qin Mu was unable to contain his joy and found it difficult to conceal the excitement in his heart as he looked at the vital qi thread in front of his face. Now he could finally not execute his iparably thick ¡®vital qi thread¡¯ anymore, now his vital qi thread could also be very exquisite.


    Between his fingers and palm, his vital qi thread flowed gently and was as thin as a hair which was very perfect.


    If one observed carefully, they could see that this vital qi thread from Qin Mu was different from the rest.


    This vital qi thread was actually formed by many iparably fine sword qi and every sword was constantly transforming and swirling. However, when the vital qi thread moved, it was still iparably agile, so agile that no one would notice that the vital qi thread actually had a structure.


    ¡°I wonder how far can my vital qi thread be executed to?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and wanted to try how far he can extend his vital qi thread out to. When his gaze suddenly swept Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, he was slightly startled.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was looking at his hand and his gazended on the vital qi thread that was moving around his fingers and palm. He seemed to feel Qin Mu¡¯s gaze and raised his gaze slightly, causing both their gazes to meet.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Interesting¡­¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and gave up on his idea. There were too many people here so he was unable to test it out.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waited for a while more and said, ¡°Alright. Now I shall teach all of you the second kind of basic sword form, Swim Sword Form. Sword is unrestricted while flying in the air and the form of the sword is also unrestricted therefore a sword can swim, just like a dragon swimming, like a snake swimming, like a fish swimming, like a phoenix soaring in the air, like immortals stepping on air, so why should we rigidly adhere to the fundamental sword techniques of our predecessors?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit trembled. The second basic sword technique that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had founded was still like a breath of fresh air to everyone, broadening their horizons. It was as if a door was pushed open and they could see a world that was much more vast.


    ¡°I¡¯m right toe to Imperial College. Patriarch has the foresight.¡± He thought to himself.


    In front of the mountain gate, Dan Yangzi raised his head and looked up to seeyers andyers of pces on the jade mountain, looking very deep. There were dense vegetations on the mountain that were dyed jade by the qi of the nine dragons. Meanwhile, the wind brought along Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s voice once in a while which consisted of a sentence or two and after he heard them, he only had a feeling of everything bing clear.


    ¡°Senior Uncle Dan Yangzi.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan also faintly heard the voiceing from the mountain and hesitated a moment before asking, ¡°Is the person giving a lecture on top of the mountain Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor? I only heard a sentence or two from him and benefited greatly from them. Contrary to expectation, I felt he¡­¡±


    Dan Yangzi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to say.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan mustered his courage and said, ¡°Even though I have notpletely heard the words he said to teach the schrs, his sword skills have indeed reached an unimaginable realm. Even though the techniques that were imparted down from our Dao Sect have profound concrete details and include everything, his understanding has surpassed our Dao Sect. Disciple feels that maybe Imperial Preceptor is really thinking of pushing forward the development of the paths, skills and divine arts. In that case, why do we have to block the gate?¡±


    Dan Yangzi smiled, ¡°Daozi, other than listening to one¡¯s words, you also need to watch one¡¯s deeds, this is then the way of life. No one denies Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s talent. Back then when he met Dao Master, Dao Master also expected him to be the genius that appears once every five hundred years and be a saint in the future. This shows how high Dao Master had evaluated him. But what happens if he doesn¡¯t be a saint and turns to an evil instead?¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan was puzzled.


    Dan Yangzi sneered, ¡°With his power, he couldpletely push the paths, skills and divine arts into motion but he has the ambition of wild wolves and wants to subdue all the sects and not give them any way to survive. This is one of the points. The second point is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is actually using the teachings of Heavenly Devil Cult! Heavenly Devil Cult is equivalent to the fake path under the name of a fake saint which is really just cultivating the devil path. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is in cahoots with Heavenly Devil Cult and is the enemy of our orthodox path!¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s heart trembled in fear and said, ¡°Good and evil can¡¯t coexist together. With him associating with the devil path, the more talented he is, the more threatening he will be!¡±


    Dan Yangzi nodded his head and said, ¡°He opened primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College. This indeed has benefits but there are also disadvantages. Dao Master started to teach you when you were a kid, and now you¡¯re still learning from Dao Master. Could Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College, as well as those teachers and directorates have the same knowledge and abilities that Dao Master has? Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor opening primary schools, college and Imperial College may seem to give many people the chance to cultivate into experts but it also severs the paths for geniuses. This is the main reason why our Dao Sect is opposing him.¡±


    His expression turned grim as he continued, ¡°The paths, skills and divine arts are pushed into motion by geniuses, a genius like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Most of the people live their entire lives ordinarily and only know how to learn and use, having no initiative or drive to open up new horizons. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is creating a profound and longsting tragedy for severing the paths for geniuses! By poprizing this primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College, everyone would be expert for a moment and be very remarkable. However, everyone would be devoid of aplishments, just like making mooncakes which are all from the same mold. Who can cultivate talent like Daozi? There¡¯s a reason for sects to exist and if he doesn¡¯t see this, our Dao Sect would pledge our lives being his enemy.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan understood and his heart was zing with a desire to battle.


    Dan Yangzi smiled, ¡°You can view Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor as an enemy but you can¡¯t stand against his paths, skills and divine arts so as to avoid your scope bing shallow.


    This lecture of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went on for two full days without any breaks. There were many people who couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and became sleepy. There were some that just slept in front of Hall of Supreme Learning and there were some that went back to rest.


    Qin Mu and some other schrs who had dense cultivation were still bursting with life and listening to his lecture attentively. It¡¯s just that he was of the Five Elements Realm and other people were divine arts practitioners of Six Directions and Seven Stars Realm.


    The third basic sword form that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor talked about was called drill which was also extremely weird.


    When a single sword was used, the sword tip would rapidly spin and was good for breaking through all defensive skills like diamond body. Meanwhile, when many swords were used, it was even more terrifying. Many swords would form a huge Drill Sword Form that could break through anything!


    In two days, he only talked about these three sword forms and didn¡¯t teach anything else. He instead allowed the imperial schrs to ask more questions for him to answer. When he finished answering all the questions, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rose and smiled to the young patriarch, ¡°I shall give these schrs half day to sleep, rest and ea. Then I will have to bother Grand Chancellor to handle the things afterward.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°With Imperial Preceptor¡¯s matchless talent, did you find any talents this time?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded his head, ¡°There are only one or two who had got my sword technique. Grand Chancellor should be able to see who they are. That¡¯s right, are you really going to resign and leave?¡±


    The young patriarch nodded his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live and there¡¯s no need for me to cling to power.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed with regret, ¡°When have you been reluctant to give up your power? If you had wanted to be an official, I could even give up my position of the imperial preceptor to you! It¡¯s just that you aren¡¯t willing to do it. You are half my master and if you are to leave, I will be very sad. There will be less a person as my Dao friend.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no banquet in the world that never ends. We enter the banquet when we¡¯re born and we leave the banquet when we¡¯re dead. It¡¯s time for you and me to part our ways.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked towards the sky and muttered, ¡°Are there really immortals up in the sky? How wonderful would it be if you could be an immortal in the sky and look at this era that you and I had created¡­¡±


    He shook his head and boarded the ship which slowly sailed away from Imperial College.


    The mess cooks from cookhouse pushed their trolleys to the front of Hall of Supreme Learning and asked every schr to sit on the ground and eat in front of the hall. The young patriarch then ordered all schrs to return to their residences to rest for half a day and wake when the bell rang.


    Qin Mu and the rest returned to their residences and when he passed by Chen Wanyun¡¯s ce, he saw that Chen Wanyun was still not asleep and was currently practicing diligently.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth learning from Senior Brother Chen¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly motivated and returned to his residence to put down the little fox who was already asleep. He then slowly moved his footsteps and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His speed gradually became faster and faster as he sunk into a half-asleep state while cultivating.


    Not longter, Chen Wanyun heard a whoosh and saw Qin Mu sprinting past the front of his door. He immediately chased after him only to see Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were half closed as he sprinted across the entire mountain frantically and couldn¡¯t help being stunned, ¡°Sleepwalking?¡±

 Chapter 137: Young Cult Master And Daozi

    <h4>Chapter 137: Young Cult Master And Daozi</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s current state really did look like sleepwalking. He was frantically sprinting while he was asleep yet he still could see his surroundings and avoid obstructions. What made Chen Wanyun bewildered was when Qin Mu was sprinting, he actually still continued to execute his fist skills and leg skills, raising wind from the vigorous blows!


    From time to time, he pulled out his Pig ughtering Knife, hacking here and there.


    ¡°Junior Brother Qin has such a strong power and yet he still works harder than others, even when he¡¯s sleeping, he doesn¡¯t forget to train. Even though hisprehension may be slightlycking, his diligence is worth my learning!¡±


    Chen Wanyun was greatly motivated and returned to his residence to train diligently.


    However, Qin Mu wasn¡¯tpletely asleep. His state was different from sleepwalking and this was his unique method of cultivation. Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had different points in cultivationpared to normal people. When he sprinted while cultivating, his cultivating speed would be faster. Meanwhile, his brain was resting and his fist and leg moves were executed all by muscle memory.


    Qin Mu had relied on this kind of cultivation method to allow himself to increase leaps and bounds. When he came to Eternal Peace Empire, he had to learn the social custom of Eternal Peace, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t continue to cultivate like this anymore.


    After Qin Mu had sprinted for four hours, he woke up, feeling extremely refreshed.


    At this moment, he heard a familiar voiceughing, ¡°Have you rested enough?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately turned and greeted, ¡°Patriarch.¡±


    Currently, there were no other people on the mountain and even those chancellors, directorates and secretaries had all gone to rest. They had also listened to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s lecture for two days without a break and needed to adjust themselves.


    The young patriarch smiled and said, ¡°What thoughts do you have on Imperial Preceptor¡¯s lecture?¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, an existence that¡¯s like a heavenly god. He thinks what ordinary people don¡¯t dare to think, and he does what ordinary people don¡¯t dare to do. He is indeed matchless.¡±


    The young patriarch walked down the mountain and asked, ¡°How much have you learned regarding the sword skills that Imperial Preceptor taught?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say I have learned itpletely, but to some extent for sure.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Learning sword from Vige Chief, I thought I had already got all of the profundity of sword skills. Never would I have thought there are still somethings I have yet learned.¡±


    The young patriarch said, ¡°The sentence that there¡¯s no end to learning is wrong and it should be there¡¯s no end to creating. One can¡¯t achieve only by learning, learning all one¡¯s life. It is creation that has no limit. You¡¯re still young now and need to absorb the stuff that others have created. When your knowledge has umted to a certain extent, you must try to create. If you always learn, you will always be a student but once you create a move, you will be master.¡±


    When they came to the front of the jade cliff, they only saw an old and a young Daoist sitting in front of the mountain gate of Imperial College.


    The young patriarch seemed to smile and not smile, ¡°I had invited Imperial Preceptor over to preach and give a lecture. Now that he already talked for two days and you have got such a huge benefit, aren¡¯t you not going?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed, ¡°As long as Patriarch gives themand, dare disciple disobey?¡±


    The young patriarch sneered and kicked him down the cliff, ¡°Rascal making it sounds nice! They have blocked the gate for so long and I don¡¯t see you budging. If you weren¡¯t given such benefits, would you be so willing? Aren¡¯t you still going?¡±


    Qin Munded on the ground and rubbed his buttocks as he walked towards the mountain gate.


    At this moment, there were no imperial schrs around the mountain gate and the schrs were still sleeping and resting. Only the two Daoists were left outside the mountain gate. Not far away there was also a strange beast that was guarding the mountain gate. The beast had a dragon head and a qilin¡¯s body. It was chained up and was taking a nap.


    Daozi Lin Xuan saw Qin Mu walking over and his heart trembled slightly. He looked at Dan Yangzi and said, ¡°Senior uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Dan Yangzi raised his eyelids and gave a look at Qin Mu, ¡°Go ahead. Imperial Preceptor lecturing the schrs was only to groom this person. You have no need to worry about losing.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan understood and stood up to wee Qin Mu. Their qi activities crossed each other and they both stopped to bow as a greeting.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Imperial Schr Qin Mu meets Daozi Lin Xuan. I¡¯m of Five Elements Realm.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan replied respectfully, ¡°Daozi Lin Xuan meets Schr Qin Mu. I¡¯m of Six Directions Realm and I¡¯ll seal my Six Directions Divine Treasure.¡±


    He sealed his Six Directions Divine Treasure and Qin Mu said, ¡°Does Daozi want to use weapons?¡±


    He pulled out a bamboo cane from his back before taking down a Pig ughtering Knife. He then took down his iron hammer before taking down Junior Protector Sword. Just as Daozi Lin Xuan wanted to say sometime, Dan Yangzi suddenly said, ¡°No need for weapons, just use skills, divine arts, and closebat prowess.¡±


    Daozi didn¡¯t understand and ced his horsetail whisk down, ¡°Since Brother Qin has said so, I shan¡¯t use weapons.¡±


    Dan Yangzi secretly gave a sigh of relief and moved his gaze away from Junior Protector Sword. If they were to use weapons, Daozi would be at a huge disadvantage. The shape of this sword made his heart jumped in shock. The sword sheath had the mouth of a fish dragon and looked like a first ranking high official¡¯s sword.


    If it was real, Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s horsetail whisk would be broken the moment they touched and there would be no need topete anymore.


    Qin Mu gave a smile and twoyers of pupil suddenly appeared in his eyes. After opening Heaven¡¯s Eyes and Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes one after another, the ground beneath his feet suddenly sank and the limestone tiles cracked and the shattered rocks on the ground floated up from the trembling.


    ¡°Haa!¡±


    Qin Mu exhaled and shouted as he gave a punch out. The hundreds of shattered limestone that had just floated up became even finer by the punch of his. The biggest rock was also merely as big as a pea and the smaller ones were like sesame!


    Countless of shattered rock followed his punch and flew towards Daozi Lin Xuan!


    Aang¡ª


    The dragon roars resonated out and the force of his punch actually merged with the shattered rocks, turning into a sand dragon which soared towards Daozi Lin Xuan just like a real divine dragon!


    At the same time, his footsteps moved like a phantom at an extremely fast speed. He quickly followed the punch force and reached Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s side.


    Daozi was astonished. One of his eyes suddenly turned white and the other one turned ck as he raised his hand forward for a mudra. His jade-like palm looked like a jade stamp. The stamp was like a mountain and on the bottom side of the stamp, there were weird bird characters and wormnguages which were iparably queer. The mudra brought along a simple and ancient aura with it as it faced the true dragon.


    Heaven Flipping Mudra!


    The forces from the two of them burst forth and a dull and astonishing boom sounded out. It was like the sound of thunder getting muffled by the dense thunderclouds and couldn¡¯t travel out.


    The dragon head qilin in front of the mountain gate heard this muffled boom and raised its head to look around puzzledly.


    Qin Mu only felt that his Tempest Of The Nine Dragons seemed to have met a wall that stretched from the earth to heaven and his force couldn¡¯t prate this wall, making him ted, ¡°This Daozi sure is extraordinary! He¡¯s much stronger than all those schrs I have seen before!¡±


    Tempest Of The Nine Dragons might look overbearing and fierce on the outside but it was actually an extremely exquisite move which contained forty-five dragon forces in it. This force was hidden in the center of the palm and if people received this palm head-on, the forty-five dragon forces would pass through their bodies and cause iparably terrifying damages to their organs.


    This Heaven Flipping Mudra from Daozi Lin Xuan actually formed an imprable defense and blocked the forty-five kinds of dragon forces that were hidden in the center of his palm in the area between their two facing palms. This showed how powerful Daozi was!


    And at this moment, those countless of rocks flew past Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s body.


    Daoist Lin Xuan felt a bone-chilling cold and his Yin Yang Dao Eyes could see that among the fine shattered rocks, there were actually iparably fine vital qi threads connecting them.


    These vital qi threads were iparably fine and under his Yin Yang Dao Eyes, the vital qi threads were actually fine spiraling swords and these fine swords were sword qi formed by Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi. These vital qi which were originally hidden in the rock were trying toe out from these rocks now.


    ¡°Wheel Carving Mudra!¡±


    The ten fingers of Daozi Lin Xuan moved. With a palm facing up and a palm facing down, a hum was heard as two wheels appeared above his head and two below his feet. These wheels were formed by vital qi and had peculiar structures. It seemed to be a formation, just that the top and bottom were opposite.


    Just as the formation shrouded him, the fine shattered rocks suddenly turned into dust and permeated the sky. The sword qi hidden inside the countless rocks instantly merged together to form a vital qi green dragon. The countless of sword qi formed the body of the green dragon as it stirred vigorously!


    Spiral Sword Form!


    Between the two wheels that were spinning in the opposite directions from each other instantly appeared countless of fine swords which formed a sword screen, colliding with the stirring green dragon. The sword qi broke into pieces and sttered in all directions. These two youths were not onlypeting for their sword moves, they were shing with their magic power as well.


    If there were other schrs of Imperial College around, they would definitely be iparably astonished. Now Qin Mu was executing the Spiral Sword Form which Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had taught him but Qin Mu didn¡¯t turn Spiral Sword Form into a sword pir as how Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had taught. He had instead made countless of spiraling sword qi to turn into a green dragon!


    Daozi Lin Xuan instantly felt pressure as Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was suppressing his vital qi. His cultivation was iparably dense but Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was actually still above his. This was practically impossible.


    Dao Sect¡¯s Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique was widely known for its vigorous magic power and just based on the magic power of the same realm, there were no techniques from all the sects in the world that could rival Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique. Even if it was Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra which was also known for its magic power!


    However, now he felt that Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was still above his!


    Daozi Lin Xuan felt that his Wheel Carving Mudra would break anytime and immediately changed his moves. Even though he didn¡¯t have a horsetail whisk, when his hands opened up, there were countless of strands flying out. Those were vital qi threads, but under his control, they were like vital qi swords stabbing outwards from the insides of the wheels, trying to sever the green dragon.


    Just as he made the move, Qin Mu who was outside the wheels had already reached in front of him. Stretching his hands out and grabbing the countless of dust, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and the dust gathered in his hand to form a spear which stabbed into the turning wheels.


    Daozi Lin Xuan used his other hand to defend with Heaven Flipping Mudra to stop this huge spear. However, explosive bangs rang continuously in his ears as Qin Mu used his hands as knives to follow up with Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities, causing countless of knives to cut down on the wheels.


    His Wheel Carving Mudra instantly crumbled and Daozi Lin Xuan immediately knew it was bad. The next moment, he received several shes on his chest with blood flowing out as he flew backward.


    He borrowed the power to fly out back and still remained calm. The strands of hairs tunneled into the green dragon and with the strands flying out in all directions, the green dragon was finally eliminated.


    As the green dragon fell apart, it immediately turned into hundreds of fine vital qi swords which gathered back together in a blink of an eye and burrowed into the ground.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan pushed his palm downwards and with his palm pressing down, countless strands of threads pierced into the ground and lifted his body up into the air.


    With the strands of threads as his legs, he sprinted in the air like he was flying. Below him, a green dragon tunneled out from the ground before tunneling back in again. It then tunneled out once again and went back into the ground. Every time the green dragon burst out from the ground, Qin Mu¡¯s feet would coincidentallynd on the dragon¡¯s head as he quickly chased Daozi Lin Xuan who was in the air.


    Qin Mu flicked his fingers one after another and the flick of his fingers resulted in sudden ps of thunder. Between the rumbling of the thunder, a temperament had instead begun abruptly, causing Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s expression to change hugely, ¡°Crap, he has stolen the initiative. I can only use the sect legacy sword skill of Dao Sect!¡±

 Chapter 138: Can The Gods Be Cut Down

    <h4>Chapter 138: Can The Gods Be Cut Down</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Dan Yangzi stood up and looked at the battle between Daozi Lin Xuan and Qin Mu. As for the half dragon half qilin strange beast, it had lost its interest in what was happening this side and went back to sleep.


    ¡°Daozi can¡¯t withstand it any longer, and he¡¯s going to use his full power.¡± Dan Yangzi felt an astonishment in his heart.


    Qin Mu¡¯s attacks were simply too fast and too overbearing. As long as he took the initiative, he would not let his opponent have a chance to have a breather. He would hit continuously until the opponent admitted defeat or died!


    Daozi Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t get hold of any advantages with his vital qi and his moves were also being suppressed by Qin Mu. By sealing his Six Directions Divine Treasure, there were many moves and divine arts he couldn¡¯t execute and the only chance he had now was to use the sect legacy sword skills of Dao Sect.


    Only the sect legacy sword skills could change the current situation and turn defeat into a victory!


    It was just that now even Dan Yangzi also didn¡¯t know if Daozi Lin Xuan could execute this sect legacy sword skills in the realm of Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    The sect legacy sword skills of Dao Sect had an extremely high requirement for vital qi and the consumption was huge as well. From Dan Yangzi¡¯s judgement, if Daozi Lin Xuan used that sect legacy sword skills, his vital qi would bepletely depleted.


    Just as he thought of this, the strands in Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s hand suddenly started to transform. This was a marvelous transformation as half of the strands turned ck and the other half turned white as they spread themselves out in the air. With the ck and white gradually flowing around each other, it was like a taijitu appearing in the air.


    The sect legacy sword skills of Dao Sect, the first form of the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword: A Dot Threading The Vast Movements, Yin And Yang Come And Go Within Two Modes!


    Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s arms trembled as the ck and white diagram came pressuring down!


    Dan Yangzi gave a sigh of relief and was rather gratified. Daozi Lin Xuan was the Daozi after all. With his dense cultivation, he was still able to execute the sect legacy sword skills at Five Elements Realm.


    One needed to know that there were quite a lot of practitioners cultivating the sect legacy sword skills of Dao Sect but not many of them couldpletely cultivate it and nearly all that had seeded couldn¡¯t execute it in Five Elements Realm. The consumption of these sword skills was too great and not to say those of Five Elements Realm, even divine arts practitioners would find it hard to execute it.


    Furthermore, there was an extremely high requirement for the aptitude andprehension for cultivating these sword skills. Among the requirements, the biggest one was algebra.


    Just the Ten Computational Canons had already caused people huge headaches and other than the canons, there were also ancient and profound algebra records like The General Dayan Computation and Jade Mirror of the Four Unknowns.


    And Daozi Lin Xuan was the most outstanding talent among them who were proficient in algebra and his algebra already had extremely high attainments from a young age. With a foundation in algebra, it was much easier for him to learn Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword than everyone else.


    Each writing of Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword was harder than the previous one and when it came to the fourteenth writing of Dao Sword, there was nearly no one who could seed in cultivating it. Even the current Dao Master had also not seeded in cultivating the fourteenth sword.


    However, Dao Master had very great expectation for Daozi Lin Xuan and felt that he could be able to seed in cultivating the fourteenth sword.


    Dao Master had even lent Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Dao Sect¡¯s Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword to browse and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor mentioned about Dao Sword and the Three Swords of Son of Heaven in his sword discourse, which could totally be said that he was influenced by Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword.


    Therefore one could imagine how powerful this move from Daozi Lin Xuan was!


    As the ck and white diagram came down, Qin Mu was astonished and the sword skill that came suppressing down from above was already no mortal sword skill. With yin and yang two modes tangling with each other, the power that burst forth already made his heart palpitating with fear before it even reached him.


    His fingers flicked and the move Thunder Fingers made every finger of his burst forth huge thunder booms which were iparably prating. But even first ss technique like Thunderp Eight Strikes was useless when it touched that ck and white diagram. The attack was like a mud cow entering the ocean, unable to raise any waves.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under his feet, the green dragon soared into the sky and suddenly broke apart and turned into countless of bustling sword lights whichnded into his hand to transform into a long sword.


    Qin Mu had a solemn expression as he faced the ck and white taijitu which came pressuring down.


    With the sword in his hand, it was like the most exquisite brush on a painter¡¯s hand, the heaviest step of a traveler, the vocals of a singer, the dance of a dancer. He executed the sword skill that Vige Chief had taught him.


    Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers.


    Can the gods be cut down?


    Say: can!


    Under his sword, the sword light shed. Light and dark, light and heavy, fast and slow were perfectlybined and in that instant, the fourteen basic sword moves transformed into vast rivers and mountains in his hands!


    Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword from Dao Sect wasn¡¯t sword skill from the secr world, so was Sword Picture that Vige Chief had imparted to him!


    This was a sword skill to cut down god?


    Could the gods be cut down?


    People who used this sword must have no god, devil, and buddha in his heart and must have the heart to disrespect god, devil and buddha and the heart to cut down gods!


    The corners of Dan Yangzi¡¯s eyes twitched and he quickly stood up. At the same time, the half dragon half qilin strange beast also woke up from its sleep and suddenly raised its head to look around!


    In the sky, the two kinds of sword skill collided and the surroundings turned snow bright. That ck and white taijitu crumbled under the gradually expanding rivers and mountains, causing Daozi Lin Xuan to suffer dozens of shes in an instant, staining his body with blood!


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, ¡°There a weakness!¡±


    Qin Mu noticed his gaze and was astonished. This youth¡¯s gaze hadnded on his left shoulder and this ce was coincidentally where the weakness of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was located!


    ¡°Qi ke duo!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand to form a mudra, Devil God Mighty Force Mudra!


    This mudra was used to defend this left shoulder while the sword light greatly expanded in his other hand as he stabbed at Daozi Lin Xuan!


    Chii¡ª


    Daozi Lin Xuan stabbed through his palm and the tip of the sword hit his left shoulder; however, it was blocked by the brocade clothes on Qin Mu¡¯s body and didn¡¯t pierce into his flesh. But the sword glow had stabbed in, cause a sharp pain in Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder.


    And the same time, Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s body trembled greatly and swayed as dozens of bloody holes appeared on his body in an instant before copsing on the ground!


    Qin Mu dispersed the sharp sword which was formed by vital qi and bowed as a greeting, ¡°Daozi, you let me win.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan struggled to get up but the bloody holes in his body were still bleeding endlessly. Dan Yangzi quickly went forward and was about to feed him medicine but Daozi Lin Xuan raised his hand to stop him and tidied his clothes. He returned the greeting, ¡°Many thanks for the teachings.¡± and then he consumed the medicine pills.


    Dan Yangzi immediately applied ointment on him to prevent him from bleeding. After that, the young and the old Daoists rose and bowed to Qin Mu. Qin Mu bowed to return the greeting and saw both of them putting on their bamboo hats, turning to leave.


    Qin Mu sent them off and his face suddenly changed as he grabbed onto his left shoulder, sucking in deep, cold breaths, ¡°Oww! The pain is killing me! That Elder Dan Yangzi is so stingy, didn¡¯t even give me a portion of the ointment.¡±


    The pain from his left hand and shoulder had reached his soul as his bones were injured by that stab from Daozi Lin Xuan. Qin Mu took in quick, cold breaths and was about to go up the mountain when he stumbled and immediately raised his hand to grabbed onto the half dragon half qilin strange beast that was chained up for support.


    He had consumed too much vital qi. Using Sword Treadings Mountains And Rivers consumed a lot of vital qi, making him very weak.


    Qin Mu walked past the mountain gate multiple times but he had never noticed this strange beast and always thought it was a statue of dragon qilin or some sort. Never did he expect the strange beast to feel soft to touch and he jumped in shock.


    That strange beast dragon qilin raised its eyes and swept a look at him. It then stuck out its tongue to lick his shoulder.


    Qin Mu felt his shoulder gradually turning cooler and the pain slowly faded. He immediately lowered his head to look into the cor and saw the small sword wounds caused by the sword glow was shrinking. There were a dozen sword wounds and they were all healing now.


    Qin Mu was astonished, ¡°This is¡­ dragon¡¯s saliva? Or is it qilin¡¯s saliva? No matter what it is, this is a good medicinal ingredient!¡±


    He immediately raised his palm and the strange beast licked his palm too.


    Qin Mu looked at the flesh on his palm which was slowly growing back and the flesh of the sword wound was like a sapling sprouting out which quickly made the wound recover. The injuries on the bones seemed to have also healed and his skin had also healed quickly.


    ¡°Senior brother, do you like to eat sour apricot?¡±


    Qin Mu squatted down and took out a jade bottle and ced it under the strange beast¡¯s mouth with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the sour sour kind, so sour that your teeth would fall off. Don¡¯t you like it? Then how about yellow plums? Also the super sour kind, the kind when you think of you will drool¡­ you also don¡¯t like it? Let me treat you lemons¡­¡±


    The strange beast rolled its eyes at him and kept quiet, ignoring him. It sat there motionlessly and there was no saliva like dragon¡¯s saliva that was drooling out.


    ¡°Then what do you like to eat?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a big green cow on the mountain and I¡¯ve been eyeing it for a long time.¡±


    That dragon qilin strange beast suddenly opened his mouth to say while continuing to look forward motionlessly, ¡°Can you get it over?¡±


    Qin Mu pat his chest and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make friends with such a loyal brother like you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it over very soon!¡±


    That dragon qilin was ted and the saliva at the corner of its mouth was about to fall out before it sucked it back in.


    Qin Mu could only return to the mountain and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that the only way to trick the dragon¡¯s saliva out of it is to bring it the big green cow. I seem to have seen this big green cow somewhere before, staying in a courtyard and eating grass¡­ Hmm, I¡¯ll have to go ask Ling¡¯er. She¡¯s more familiar with this mountain after running here and there.¡±


    He went up the mountain and at this timing, there were people waking up in Schr¡¯s Residence and Royalty¡¯s Park one after another. They walked down the mountains in their groups and passed by Qin Mu. One of the princes said, ¡°After Imperial Preceptor¡¯s guidance, I feel that my cultivation has greatly improved. I should be able to fight three hundred rounds with that Daozi!¡±


    Second Prince Ling Yushu shook his head, ¡°Sixth brother, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. I fought with Daozi Lin Xuan and I feel that there are still some skills of him he hasn¡¯t used yet. However, Imperial Preceptor sure is extraordinary. The three sword forms he taught could actually merge with the other sword skills I have learned before, making the sword skills I have learned before even more perfect, in any case, I would still have the power to fight him. However, if I want to win him, it might be difficult.¡±


    Ling Yushu stopped and looked at Qin Mu who was walking by and frowned before retracting his gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, second brother?¡± That sixth prince asked.


    ¡°Seventh sister is very close to him.¡±


    Ling Yushu shook his head and said, ¡°Actually this person Qin Mu is good in everything, having great abilities and the reputation of a divine physician, saving Empress Dowager. However, he¡¯s still an abandoned person of Great Ruins after all and it¡¯s not good for seventh sister to be in contact with him. Let¡¯s not talk about this. let¡¯s go meet Daozi Lin Xuan again!¡±


    When they came down the mountain, they only heardmotionsing from the front of them and immediately went forward. Someone shouted, ¡°The two Daoists are gone!¡±


    Ling Yushu couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He squeezed into the crowd and looked forward. Dan Yangzi and Daozi Lin Xuan had indeed vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Could they had sounded out the difficulties and retreat to avoid defeat?¡± someone muttered.


    Ling Yushu frowned and gave a sarcasticugh. Dan Yangzi and Daozi Lin Xuan were here to block the gate and humiliate them, how would they automatically admit defeat by backing out of an awkward situation? It was obvious someone had defeated Daozi Lin Xuan and they had left after admitting defeat!


    ¡°The one that defeated Daozi Lin Xuan is among us and hade down the mountain one step earlier than us!¡±


    Ling Yushu¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked towards the crowd, ¡°Who could it be? In the Divine Arts Residence, there are three to five strongest individuals. Sword Maniac Xiao Yin, Mad Demon Tian Feng, and Mountain Carrier Strong Man Yue Qiu all have strong abilities and higher aptitude than others. There are also a few in Royalty¡¯s Residence other than me. Seventh sister loves to y around and not hardworking, even though herprehension is great, there¡¯s no improvement if she doesn¡¯t put in any?effort. Then there¡¯s also Crown Prince Min Yue¡­ As for Schr¡¯s Residence, I¡¯ve heard Chen Wanyun¡¯s abilities ain¡¯t bad as well. For sitting in the position of the big brother all along, he is also possible.¡±

 Chapter 139: The Green Bull In The Vegetable Garden

    <h4>Chapter 139: The Green Bull In The Vegetable Garden</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Dan Yangzi and Daozi Lin Xuan walked in a line and steadily moved out from the capital city. When they were thirty miles outside the capital city, they saw the torrential river as well as a young monk and an old monk traveling down on the water.


    Dan Yangzi and Daozi Lin Xuan stopped and stood at the shore to bow to the two monks, ¡°Senior brothers.¡±


    The two monks also quickly stopped on the river surface and put their palms together to return the greeting, ¡°Senior brothers.¡±


    The old monk¡¯s white eyebrows were drooping lowly as he said, ¡°Did senior brothers return from Imperial College? Did you stay for three full days?¡±


    Dan Yangzi shook his head, ¡°We didn¡¯t stay three full days.¡±


    The old monk¡¯s eyebrows twitched which was evident his inner heart was rather disturbed, ¡°Imperial College actually has such capability to face Daozi? I¡¯ll be going over with Fozi and I wonder how would our circumstances be.¡±


    Dan Yangzi bowed to bid farewell and the old monk also bowed as they parted their ways.


    Dan Yangzi and Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s departure made the uppermost chancellors to the lowermost schrs of Imperial College let off a long sigh of relief. As for who had defeated Daozi Lin Xuan, no one could determine it.


    Defeating Daozi Lin Xuan was supposed to be a good deed, but it was very weird that the expert didn¡¯t jump out to im that it was him or her who had defeated Daozi Lin Xuan.


    Everyone started guessing and some said that a prince must have secretly made his move and caused Daozi Lin Xuan to back out after being defeated. However, due to the fighting openly and maneuvering covertly among the princes, this prince must have been worried of showing off his abilities, therefore, he had concealed it so as to prevent other princes from assassinating him.


    There were also some who said that it was Sword Maniac Xiao Yin who had made a move. Xiao Yin was a sword maniac who indulged himself in the path of sword and had nothing else in his mind, holding no importance for fame.


    There were even some who said that it was those senior brothers who had graduated from Imperial College who had heard about this matter and rushed back to defeat Daozi Lin Xuan before rushing back to the frontlines. Many of the schrs who had graduated from Imperial College had already be generals in the frontlines, leading the soldiers into battle.


    Some also guessed that it was Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples who had entered Imperial College onmand to be imperial schrs and defeated Lin Xuan. They then quit school right after.


    There were all kinds of exnations.


    In Schr¡¯s Residence, many schrs were unusually lively as they gathered in Chen Wanyun¡¯s courtyard, having a lively discussion with everyone talking at once, ¡°Big brother, now the whole mountain is guessing who has defeat Daozi of Dao Sect, could it be you?¡±


    Chen Wanyun gave a yawn and tried to hold back his sleepiness, ¡°It¡¯s not me. Even though I had the heart to stand out for Imperial College, however, I had gone too fierce with my training and fell asleep in the courtyard unknowingly. If not for yourmotion, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up. I also have no idea who has defeated Daozi Lin Xuan.¡±


    Everyone was skeptical and Qu Ting smiled, ¡°Could it be that big brother ns to modest about your fame and reputation?¡±


    Chen Wanyun was betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept and took a break for two days straight toprehend the three sword skills that Imperial Preceptor had taught us, thus I had overused my brain and damaged my vitality. With me unable to even unleash eighty percent of my power, how could it be me? If I was the one who had defeated Daozi Lin Xuan, would I have concealed it from all of you?¡±


    Suddenly Monk Yun Que¡¯s spirit slightly stirred and asked, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that abandoned person right?¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s heart also slightly stirred. Even though she was embarrassed after getting smacked by Qin Mu into the copper pir, she still extremely admired Qin Mu¡¯s abilities, ¡°That abandoned person has consummate skills and no matter if they are battle techniques, spells, or sword skills, they are all not weak. Could it be him?¡±


    Chen Wanyun hesitated for a moment and shook his head, ¡°Truth to be told, I saw him training diligently and not sleeping, that¡¯s why I had motivated to train hard as well so as to defeat Daozi Lin Xuan. His training time wasn¡¯t shorter than mine so he must still be deep asleep right now and missed the chance to fight Daozi Lin Xuan.¡±


    A schr said angrily, ¡°This guy, making big brother go astray as well! When Imperial Preceptor was imparting his skills, he had made amotion about refining vital qi thread. Since he had just refined vital qi thread, how could he have defeated Daozi of Dao Sect?¡±


    All the schrs nodded their heads in agreement andughed, ¡°He had made a fool out of himself in front of Hall of Supreme Learning and it made us feel good. Even the injuries from being beaten up by him don¡¯t hurt that much!¡±


    At this moment, amotion came from below the mountain and someone could be heard shouting, ¡°There an old monk that hase to the bottom of the mountain and he brought along a young monk with him. They have then sat down in front of the mountain gate!¡±


    All the schrs looked at each other and Chen Wanyun¡¯s gaze flickered as he said solemnly, ¡°The experts from Dao Sect have just left and the monks from Great Thunderp Monastery havee! The younger one of these two monks must be the Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery! I couldn¡¯t fight Daozi Lin Xuan so I must definitely meet Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery! Junior brothers and sisters, I¡¯ll have to rest for half a day to preserve and nurture my spirit.¡±


    All the schrs bid farewell and left.


    Chen Wanyunid down with his clothes on and slept soon after.


    When the next day came, Chen Wanyun woke up and felt refreshed. He cleaned up, filled his stomach and immediately went down the mountain. When he was down the mountain, only did he know that Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery had defeated many experts of Imperial College.


    This Fozi had Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, diamond body and was proficient in the victorious strife techniques of Buddhism. When he executed his spells, his body would expand several times and gain extraordinary strength. There was Buddha¡¯s aura flowing around his body which would asionally transform into a huge bell and asionally turned into a pagoda used for suppression. Holding on to the gold alms bowl with one hand, he could suck people into the bowl and with the other hand, Mount Meru woulde crashing down.


    Chen Wanyun went forward to fight and had fought a dozen rounds, breaking his diamond body with Drill Sword Form, hurting the Fozi Fo Xin. However, Fo Xin still had strong abilities after all and defeated him.


    Many schrs of Divine Arts Residence and Royalty¡¯s Park sat up and took notice of him. The schrs of Schr¡¯s Residence were mostly Five Elements Realm and had a lower cultivation. For Chen Wanyun to actually sh with Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery a dozen times before losing, this aplishment was considered a first-ss experts in Divine Arts Residence and Royalty¡¯s Park, being able to get into top ten.


    There were immediately princes and princesses of Royalty¡¯s Park going forward with intention to rope him in. Chen Wanyun neither epted nor rejected so as not to offend them too much. He thought to himself, ¡°It seems like my aplishment is pretty good otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be peopleing to rope me in. I wonder what would be the result if Junior Brother Qin exchange hands with this monk? How many moves can he withstand from Fozi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the green bull that young master mentioned a few times.¡±


    In Imperial College, Hu Ling¡¯er brought Qin Mu to the rear mountain and said, ¡°There¡¯s a vegetable garden in the rear mountain. I was going for a walk and thinking of finding some spirit mushroom or immortal coro. When I passed by that ce, I saw a few spirit herbs in the vegetable garden and met this bull which shouted at me a few times. I saw it guarding those spirit herbs so I was in a very bad mood and wanted to eat it a long ago.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, ¡°In the vegetable garden? Must be a wild bull, otherwise who would ce it in a vegetable garden to eat the vegetables?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Young master, howe the dragon qilin in front of the gate wants to eat this bull?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. I reckon that this bull might have offended the dragon qilin. Probably it pilfers vegetables from the vegetable garden so the dragon qilin isn¡¯t happy.¡± Qin Mu guessed.


    Hu Ling¡¯er brought him to the rear mountain and there were lesser people at the rear mountain. Very little schrs came by here other than those couplesing on a date.


    On the rear mountain, there were a few courtyards which were said to be the residences of directorates who liked the shade. Other than the directorate¡¯s courtyards, the only residence left belonged to the mountain guarding elder.


    There were a few vegetable gardens opened up on the rear mountain. Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er followed the craggy pathway down the mountain and after walking for a while, they saw a red-tiled courtyard and the left area in front of the courtyard had been ttened, which was about a third of a hectare. It was fenced up and many vegetables were nted.


    At this moment a green bull was standing in the vegetable garden and eating the vegetables inside while swatting the mosquito leisurely with its tail.


    Qin Mu gave it a look and gave an uncontroble shiver.


    This bull was really a green bull and Qin Mu was also sure that there would only be one such bull even on the entire mountain. However, he might not be able to defeat this bull!


    The green bull had a body full of sinewed flesh and was iparably majestic. It stood up on two legs like a human and was leaning on a pir. Its front hooves which had already be hard keratin palms grabbed a handful of lush green vegetables. He was eating the vegetables leisurely.


    Qin Mu measured with his gaze and estimated that this green bull was two to three times his height and nearly had no extra meat on the bones. It was all muscles bulging and the jade color of its green cowskin could actually reflect light, gleaming brightly like a beautiful jade that was polished for over ten years.


    What¡¯s most terrifying was when this green bull breathed in and out, its breath was like two white lights moving in and out. On top of that, with the dragon scales growing on its neck, Qin Mu dared to confirm that this green bull had been cultivating on the mountain for many years, breathing in the qi of the nine dragons. It caused the bull to be dragonised and grow dragon¡¯s scales.


    ¡°Who is peeking at me?¡±


    Suddenly the green bull let out a human voice and stuffed a handful of tree peonies into its mouth. It sucked the white light at its nose back into its body, and its gaze was like lightning as it looked towards Qin Mu before walking over. As it walked over, the bulging muscles bounced vivaciously.


    Qin Mu let out a mouthful of murky breath and told Hu Ling¡¯er, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bull? I had herded cows since young so how can¡¯t I handle it? Ling¡¯er, fall back first. If I ask you to runter, you quickly run. Understood?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er nodded her head and fell back.


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and walked towards the green bull with a smile, ¡°This Brother Bull¡­¡±


    That green bull had an explosive temper and rushed forward to beat him without any exnation while sneering, ¡°Rascal with a?crooked smile, you¡¯re definitely not a good guy! Don¡¯t call me your bull brother!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er quickly retreated up the mountain and suddenly heard an astonishing rumbleing from the vegetable garden which was followed by endless tremors. After a while, Qin Mu frantically ran up like a wisp of smoke and shouted, ¡°Ling¡¯er, quickly run!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately lifted her legs and ran, ncing back secretly. She only saw Qin Mu¡¯s eye sockets had swollen up and his nose was badly bruised. It was evident that within a short while, the cowherd boy of Disabled Elderly Vige had been badly beaten by this green bull.


    Hu Ling¡¯er secretly clicked her tongue in wonder as she thought to herself, ¡°Young master is always brilliant, beating this and that aftering to Imperial College. Howe he is getting beaten by a bull now?¡±


    Rumblings of hooves came from behind them and it was obvious that the bull was chasing them aggressively, not letting them off.


    Qin Mu quickly picked Hu Ling¡¯er up and ced her on his shoulders, running desperately up the mountain.


    After a while, that green bull couldn¡¯t catch up them and turn back while cursing.


    When the green bull hade back to the vegetable garden, Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s sleepy voice sounded from the red-tiled courtyard, ¡°Why is it so noisy outside?¡±


    ¡°Old master, there¡¯s someone bullying your bull bull!¡±


    That green bull immediately bent over and smiled to the courtyard, ¡°He even wanted to steal old master¡¯s vegetable and got chased off by me.¡±


    ¡°Something like that actually happened?¡±

 Chapter 140: Scrubbing Wok And Washing Bowls

    <h4>Chapter 140: Scrubbing Wok And Washing Bowls</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Chancellor Ba Shan wore a grey colored mink fur overcoat and walked out with a wine gourd that was half a human height in his hand. Raising his head to gulp a few mouthfuls of wine, he gave a burp and threw the wine gourd to the green bull and asked, ¡°Who dare to steal from my vegetable garden? Pretty big guts eh.¡±


    The green bull drank a few mouthfuls of wine from the gourd and gave a drunk hup, burping out the smell of herbs and wine, ¡°No idea. It¡¯s a dim-witted looking foolish boy which brought a fox along.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked like he was thinking and said, ¡°So it¡¯s that boy from Great Ruins. He even dares to provoke my little bull bull and steal my vegetable, how wild and unbridled. I¡¯ve got it. You shall stay here to look after my vegetable garden in case the vegetables get stolen again.¡±


    Qin Mu returned to the front of the mountain and touched the bruises on his face. His expression was ever varying, ¡°This bull, I can¡¯t fight it but I can instead drug it to knock it out. Grandpa Apothecary had said, if you can¡¯t win, use poison. I just need to tie up its hooves and it won¡¯t be able to retaliate¡­ Patriarch, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    In front of Qin Mu was a straw hut with two to three rooms, which was very simple. This straw hut was beside a mountain and a river which made it very elegant and calm. He could see the young patriarch sitting in the courtyard washing his bowls, which meant that he should have just been done with his meal. Beside him was a white-haired elder who was used a loofah to scrub the pot.


    Qin Mu had seen this elder before and he was the Elder of Discipline for Heavenly Devil Cult.


    Even though the young patriarch might be the empire¡¯s grand chancellor of Imperial College and had a distinguished position, he had no servants or servant girls to serve him and only had Elder of Discipline at his side.


    The young patriarch and Elder of Discipline saw him and Hu Ling¡¯er but they didn¡¯t rise and continued with their chores. Elder of Discipline smiled, ¡°Patriarch lives here. Young Cult Master has nevere here before?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and stood outside to bow before walking in.


    Elder of Discipline greeted Qin Mu and Qin Mu hurriedly returned his greeting before walking over to the basin to help the young patriarch to wash the bowls with a smile, ¡°Patriarch being the grand chancellor, why are you living poorly?¡±


    The young patriarch grabbed a towel to wipe his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to idling and can¡¯t stay in tall and majestic pces. Elder of Discipline didn¡¯t live here before. I called him over, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m getting old, implicating him to suffer with me.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Elder of Discipline and he gave a smile, ¡°I also want to have some peace for a few days as well, this ce is just right.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°Young Cult Master, after you ascend, I¡¯ll still have to borrow Elder of Discipline for a few years and let him travel around with me. When I¡¯m dead, it would be easier for him to collect my corpse. Our sacred cult leaves no corpse behind. Death is like an extinguishedmp and only ashes are left. When that timees, Elder of Discipline would bring my ashes back.¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent and felt a sourness in his heart.


    A hero past his prime.


    Even being as strong as Vige Chief, as strong as the young patriarch, couldn¡¯t prevent being born, growing old, getting sick and dying. All their hot bloodedness and strong heart would always be eroded by the passing time, turning them into corpses covered by the yellow soil.


    The young patriarch looked at him and said, ¡°An old monk and a young monk havee to the bottom of the mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and used his Vermillion Bird Vital Qi to dry up the water on his hands after he was done with washing. Elder of Discipline hanged the wok after he was done and brought over a tea set as he nned to brew some tea. Hu Ling¡¯er ran over to help.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve heard that the monk below came from Great Thunderp Monastery. I went to take a look at them and I recognized the old monk. I had seen him in Great Ruins before and heard Grandpa Ma say that he was his senior brother, and his name was Jing Ming or something.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for awhile and didn¡¯t dare to confirm if it was this name, ¡°As of the little monk, I haven¡¯t seen him before. I think he¡¯s the Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er strenuously poured tea for them though she was a little short and not as high as the teapoy. Elder of Discipline immediately took over the teapot and ced it on the tea set. He then carried the little fox and ced her on the rattan chair at the side with a smile, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    The young patriarch continued to stare at him and said, ¡°They are blocking the mountain gate of our Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°They have already blocked it half a day. I ran over to see themotion and the abilities of this Fozi are indeed powerful. Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutras, Victorious Strife Skills, Diamond Unbreakable Body, Ri¡¯s Stupa, Mahayana Nirvana Mudra, Eighteen Arhats Mudra. Patriarch, did I have some misunderstanding to our Imperial College?¡±


    The young patriarch was bewildered, ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Are we actually very weak?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled, ¡°Why do we get beaten and why does our gate get blocked every day? Our gate has been blocked twice not long after I entered the school. if it was in my Great Ruins, we would have seized them and beat them up long ago.¡±


    The young patriarch replied angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this. What I meant is Fozi Fo Xin has arrived so why didn¡¯t you go to meet him but went to the rear mountain instead?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t go? I had gone over then came back from the mountain gate before going to the rear mountains. It was pretty bustling over at the mountain gate.¡±


    The young patriarch flew into a fury and Elder of Discipline immediately served up the tea. Patriarch drank the tea in the cup in one mouth and was ready to blow up after putting the cup down when Elder of Discipline hurriedly poured him another cup.


    The young patriarch suppressed his anger and said, ¡°The other schrs of Imperial College have already gone up to face the Fozi so why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, I just beat the Daozi not long ago. Furthermore, I got injured.¡±


    Qin Mumented, ¡°Daozi even stabbed a hole in my hand, you see¡­ Eh, where¡¯s the scar? Anyway, I¡¯m hurting, very serious internal injuries. Since I have fought a round, let Fozi fight whoever he likes. I¡¯m going to heal my injuries. Look, my face is still swollen. If you didn¡¯t even stand out for your young cult master who got beaten by a bull, why should I stand out for Imperial College?¡±


    Elder of Discipline gave a cough and reminded, ¡°Patriarch, the tea has cooled.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t cool this fast!¡±


    The young patriarch mmed the table and sneered, ¡°So what do you want? To invite Imperial Preceptor over again to impart his experience? I have already invited him once if I invite him again, where would I throw my old face to? Who else do you want me to invite? The emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped slightly and tried to sound out, ¡°Can the emperore to Imperial College to give a lecture?¡±


    The young patriarch raised his head to drink the tea and even ate the tea leaves to quench his anger,ughing sarcastically, ¡°Drop your intentions, it¡¯s impossible for the emperor toe to Imperial College to give a lecture! It¡¯s fine to profess devotion only when in trouble once but to do it twice? I don¡¯t have such a big face!¡±


    Qin Mu replied resentfully, ¡°Patriarch, Daozi of Dao Sect and Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery have alreadye to block the gate so I¡¯m thinking since two of the three biggest sects have arrived, should we Heavenly Saint Cult also show our face and block the gate of Imperial College as well? I as the young cult master, should go forward to block the gate of Imperial College, to strengthen our cult¡¯s might¡­¡±


    The young patriarch mmed the table and suddenly rose up. The teapoy swayed from getting mmed while Elder of Discipline quickly blocked him and pacified, ¡°Patriarch calm down, calm down! Young Cult Master is still a kid and there¡¯s no need to be angry at him! Calm down!¡±


    The young patriarchughed from extreme anger, ¡°Rascal, do you think there¡¯s no one in Imperial College who can defeat Fozi other than you?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°There should be, but that was in the past. Now, these people have all graduated from Imperial College and no longer students of Imperial College. If Patriarch wants the paths and skills to flourish, you will have to invite the people who have left Imperial College to be high officials back and ask them to teach. You will also need to invite the first ranking high officials of the imperial court over, asking them to teach their paths, skills and divine arts.¡±


    The young patriarch gave a sigh and shook his head, ¡°The current first ranking officials are mostly existences like cult masters, sect leaders. Other than that the rest are masters of their own aristocratic families so how would they teach the secrets of their learning to all the people in the world? I understand what you mean but I¡¯m about to retire and have no mood to revitalize Imperial College. This will have to be handled by the next grand chancellor. It¡¯s just that I have no idea whom the emperor and Imperial Preceptor would arrange to be this grand chancellor. Are you really not going to fight Fozi? Do you think you aren¡¯t a match for him?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and was rather conceited, ¡°I¡¯m the Overlord Body, there¡¯s no difference between beating Daozi and Fozi to me.¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body?¡±


    The young patriarch was bewildered and slightly at a loss, ¡°There¡¯s still something called Overlord Body in this world?¡±


    Elder of Discipline shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve not heard it before.¡±


    Qin Mu was overflowing with confidence and even the young patriarch was shocked seeing this kind of invincible conviction. With a tone that held disdain for the world, he said, ¡°Vige Chief had personally said I was the one and only Overlord Body and only I could cultivate Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.¡±


    ¡°So it was that old fellow. He is still the more knowledgeable one.¡±


    The young patriarch shoot him a nce and asked, ¡°Are you really not going? Even if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll still have people who can force Fozi to retreat!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently and sounded out, ¡°Patriarch ns to disguise yourself as a youth to go forward?¡±


    The young patriarch lifted his tea up and shouted, ¡°Quickly drink your tea and scram!¡±


    Qin Mu drank his tea and brought Hu Ling¡¯er to leave. However, he gave some thought and moved back again to ask, ¡°Patriarch, we can¡¯t keep getting our gate blocked by others, why not we go and block other people¡¯s gates?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to do it?¡±


    ¡°Is the emperoring to give a lecture?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°This rascal, he won¡¯t even help out when there¡¯s no benefit.¡±


    The young patriarch shook his head while Elder of Discipline smiled, ¡°Young Cult Master doesn¡¯t have much feelings to Imperial College, therefore, he wouldn¡¯t exert himself easily. Furthermore, ain¡¯t Patriarch feeling very happy as well?¡±


    Patriarchughed out loud and said, ¡°This brat loves to amuse me. As expected of the one that was taught by those old fellows. The old man of Disabled Elderly Vige is indeed extraordinary, I didn¡¯t even know there¡¯s such thing as an Overlord Body in this world and he could even recognize it. When I retire from being the grand chancellor, let¡¯s go and find him to have a chat. However, Young Cult Master is right, it isn¡¯t the way to keep getting blocked by others so we might as well block other people¡¯s gates. Don¡¯t they want to rebel? We¡¯ll smack their faces off first and make them have no face to rebel!¡±


    Elder of Discipline reminded him, ¡°Patriarch, you still have two months before you retire.¡±


    The young patriarch sighed and replied, ¡°I can only let other people to handle this matter. The emperor is already looking for the next grand chancellor. Who do you think will take up the post?¡±


    Elder of Discipline shook his head and said, ¡°How would I know? However, I feel that the emperor would choose someone from the lower first ranking high officials. Even though the empire¡¯s grand chancellor is only a third-ranking official, this position is too important and needs to be administered by the emperor¡¯s trusted aide.¡±


    In the imperial pce, Emperor Yanfeng was reading through the memorials when a eunuch suddenly reported in a fine voice, ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Gu has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t even lift his head.


    ¡°I, your servant Gu Linuan, pay my respects to Your Majesty!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his head and look at Gu Linuan who was bowing in the hall. cing his brush down, he said, ¡°Lord Gu, you had been missing dozens of years ago and was rescued by Little General Qin. Logically speaking, I should have assigned an official position to you. But it is not a minor guilt being missing for so many years and even losing the sword of the imperial court. You can not get away with it. Even if I want to select you for promotion, I will feel even more pressure. However, I have still decided to stand my ground against the opinion of the masses and put you in an important position.¡±


    Gu Linuan was surprised and delighted.


    ¡°The empire¡¯s Grand Chancellor of Imperial College is a position of utmost importance. Grand Chancellor will be retiring and I have asked him to leave office two monthster so that I can look for talents. I have found you and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°I will definitely offer my life in sacrifice and spare no effort in the performance of my duty till my dying day!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his brush and continued to read through the memorials, ¡°You don¡¯t need to offer your life in sacrifice. If you disappointed me, I would behead you. You may withdraw.¡±

 Chapter 141: Paralyzing Hall of Supreme Healing

    <h4>Chapter 141: Paralyzing Hall of Supreme Healing</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Two maces of mock strawberry, one tael six maces of sacred bamboo, four maces of oleander¡­¡±


    Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er to the treasury and handed up the prescription to buy the medicinal ingredients he needed. He then informed Hu Ling¡¯er, ¡°This time I¡¯m going to create a drug called Lost Fragrance, which is a kind of anesthetic. Grandpa Apothecary had once used it to knock out a flood dragon. That bull may be strong but this can definitely knock it out! However, creating this drug requires a special pill furnace and no negligence can be tolerated.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    ¡°The fragrance that this drug gives off can even knock out a flood dragon, let alone the apothecary that¡¯s making it?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°If the pill furnace isn¡¯t sealed up, the fragrance would travel out after the drug is done. I¡¯m afraid to even great divine arts practitioners of Celestial Being Realm would fall head first if they happen to stand in the path where the fragrance is carried through. I don¡¯t have this kind of sealed pill furnace so I need to borrow one from Hall of Supreme Healing¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, ¡°Little divine physician, where are you going?¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s Imperial Physician Qu. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a directorate, I need to call your Teacher Qu.¡±


    Imperial Physician Qu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it this way, I¡¯m too ashamed! Little divine physician, I have a lecture this afternoon and will be talking about medicinal knowledge with the schrs. Since you¡¯re a divine physician, why don¡¯t you substitute me to give a lecture?¡±


    Qin Mu broke out inughter and said, ¡°I¡¯m only a student, how can I give a lecture? Furthermore, I still have something to do during the afternoon lesson and might not be able to attend. I n to refine a furnace of drug which would be used in the afternoon.¡±


    Imperial Physician was slightly disappointed but his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°You are refining pills?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°It can¡¯t be considered refining pills, it¡¯s just refining drugs.¡±


    Imperial Physician Qu¡¯s gaze twinkled, ¡°Little divine physician, may I observe?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and nodded his head, ¡°I n to borrow the pill furnace in Hall of Supreme Healing and if you want to observe, we can go together.¡±


    Imperial Physician Qu was greatly delighted and smiled, ¡°Little divine physician, you can go ahead to Hall of Supreme Healing first, and I¡¯ll be back fast!¡± After he had finished saying, he went off like the wind.


    Qin Mu walked over to Hall of Supreme Healing and before he even reached the front of the hall, Imperial Physician Qu was already waiting for him in front of the hall. Other than him, there were also Imperial Physician You, Imperial Physician Yu and the rest of the Imperial Physician Bureau. They all wore an expression of excitement.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He had only wanted to refine an ordinary anesthetic, was there a need to muster all the imperial physicians?


    ¡°Little divine physician, quick!¡±


    The few imperial physicians hurried him as they babbled on, ¡°Do you need to activate the Underground Fire Great Furnace?¡±


    ¡°We can be your assistants!¡±


    ¡°What medicinal ingredients are you using? What is the order of the medicinal ingredients?¡±


    ¡°When should we be gentle and when should we be fierce? When you execute the hand techniques, how should the vital qi circte?¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu walked into Hall of Supreme Healing along with them and saw a huge great furnace directly. The number of pills that this pill furnace can refine might take one at least two to three years to eat them up. This should be a furnace of military use or to refine some world-shaking spirit pills.


    Other than that, there were other pill furnaces of all sizes and there were rune formations under these pill furnaces which connected to the underground fire that was ten thousand yards beneath the grounds. When the underground fire was drawn out, it could be used to refine pills.


    ¡°Is there a sealed furnace?¡± Qin Mu inquired.


    ¡°Little divine physician, over here.¡±


    Imperial Physician You quickly led him to a stone furnace in Hall of Supreme Healing and smiled, ¡°This furnace is the sealed furnace. Little divine physician can check if it¡¯s usable?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and saw that this stone furnace was directly carved out of jade and stone. The top and bottom were emptied out with eight divinatory trigrams and five elements situated on the inside. The furnace had no air vents and it could be made airtight by closing the top and bottom together and giving a turn. Even if the pill exploded in the furnace, it wouldn¡¯t be able to break open this pill furnace.¡±


    ¡°Useable!¡±


    Qin Mu lifted open the furnace and inspected it thoroughly before cing the herbs ording to the order in the square boxes of the eight divinatory trigrams and five elements. The square boxes of these eight divinatory trigrams and five elements all had their own sequences and would open up when they reached a certain timing. This way, the medicinal ingredients in the square boxes would fall into the furnace and there would be no need to open up the pill furnace to throw the herbs in.


    He ced the herbs and immediately gave a p with his palms, drawing out the underground fire from the rune formation on the ground, calcining the stone furnace.


    Hu Ling¡¯er had no interest in refining drugs thus she started to look around. Meanwhile, the old and white-haired imperial physicians gathered around to observe with great interest, unable to take their eyes off. Imperial Physician Yu saw Qin Mu¡¯s hand technique and his eyes lit up while he eximed in admiration, ¡°This hand technique had really reached perfection and is unimaginably good! Little divine physician, why does your hand technique require to dot thirteen marks consecutively?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°Purple Pellet Stone is a precious stone and the medicinal properties are concealed inside the precious stone. It¡¯s much harder to extract its medicinal properties out, therefore, I had to dot thirteen marks to be able to extract out its medicinal properties. My cultivation is slightly weaker and if teachers¡¯ cultivations are dense, there¡¯s no need to have thirteen marks, as long as you extract out the medicinal properties you can stop.¡±


    The few old imperial physicians nodded their heads and immediately noted down.


    As Qin Mu refined the drug and conversed with them at the same time. It was just that the few old imperial physicians had a lot of questions thus he asked very little and was always exining the medicinal properties and pill refinement techniques to these old imperial physicians.


    ¡°This is the Dragon And Tiger Mutual Helping Hand, am I right?¡±


    The expression of Imperial Physician Qu suddenly changed and cried out, ¡°A hand technique that was already long lost!¡±


    The other three imperial physicians revealed an astonished expression and they stared intensely at Qin Mu¡¯s palms which were moving up and down, trying to memorize Qin Mu¡¯s hand technique.


    The white-haired Imperial Physician Yu muttered, ¡°The Dragon And Tiger Mutual Helping Hand has been lost for two hundred years, never would I expect to see this legendary pill refinement hand technique from little divine physician, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°If all of you want to learn it, I can teach you when I¡¯m free, but recently I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    Qin Mu had now reached the crucial part of refining the drug and he couldn¡¯t be distracted. Dragon And Tiger Mutual Helping Hand was only one of the few hundreds hand techniques Apothecary had taught him and it wasn¡¯t really special. He felt that it wasn¡¯t much imparting it out.


    The most important point of pill refinement was to be proficient in medicinal knowledge. Hand techniques and everything else was just supplementary.


    Be that as it may, hand techniques were, however, of utmost importance to these imperial physicians. Other than hand techniques, there were also prescriptions which were the long-sought treasures of countless of people studying medicine. If they got their hands on a solitary prescription, they would definitely view it as a precious treasure and not tell others easily.


    This was different from what Apothecary had taught Qin Mu. Apothecary absolutely didn¡¯t believe in prescriptions and hand techniques. What he taught most to Qin Mu was medicinal knowledge.


    He had yet thought before how powerful the things Apothecary had taught him were and always felt they were ordinary things, therefore the astonishment of these imperial physicians made him felt unfathomable.


    At this moment, Qin Mu had already prepared to collect the drug and his hand techniques became faster and faster, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. In just a short moment, the few imperial physicians saw a dozen kinds of long-lost hand techniques that were evenplicated than Dragon And Tiger Mutual Helping Hand.


    As the many hand techniques shed by, every hand technique brought around different forms of the underground fire¡¯s transformations. Before the few imperial physicians could even note them down, Qin Mu had already pulled back his hands and waited silently beside the stone furnace.


    When the stone furnace had cooled down, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi suddenly transformed into ck Tortoise Vital Qi and his palms became cooler and cooler. Pressing his palms onto the stone furnace, ayer of frost soon formed on the walls of the furnace.


    A moment passed and Qin Mu made the few imperial physicians, as well as Hu Ling¡¯er, fall back. He then held his breath and carefully opened up the stone furnace. At the bottom of the furnace, there was a thinyer of pink fog.


    Qin Mu used one hand to execute ck Tortoise Vital Qi to cool down this fog while his other hand took out a small jade bottle. His vital qi transformed into a guiding method in the bottle and drew the fog at the bottom of the furnace into the jade bottle.


    He immediately tightened the bottle cap and he still wasn¡¯t at ease. He then used ck Tortoise Vital Qi to transform into a lump of ck ice which sealed the mouth of the bottle before giving out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I have refined the drug I needed.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked the few imperial physicians and smiled, ¡°Teachers, I still have matters to attend to so I won¡¯t disturb you, as for the lesson in the afternoon¡­¡±


    Imperial Physician You smiled, ¡°Just do what you have to do, from today onwards, there¡¯s no need for you toe for lessons if you are busy. If you have time, it will be enough if you can frequentlye over to give us old men a few lessons and refine some pills.¡±


    Qin Mu bid farewell and left.


    Just as he had left, the few old imperial physicians immediately came together. Imperial Physician You had smiles of exultation and asked, ¡°Everyone, did you note down all the medicinal ingredients?¡±


    Imperial Physician Yu tremblingly replied, ¡°How could he hide it from us? I just need to sniff the smell and I knew which medicinal ingredients they were. How much maces and taels also can¡¯t be hidden from my nose!¡±


    ¡°How about the medicine formtion and the order of the eight divinatory trigrams and five elements?¡±


    Imperial Physician Qu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve noted them down!¡±


    ¡°How about the hand techniques?¡±


    The few old men smiled together, ¡°We have all memorized some and by putting them together, we can restore his hand techniques!¡±


    Imperial Physician Qu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°However, when he was collecting the medicine, he asked us to stand far away so I didn¡¯t note down the method he used to collect the medicine. Furthermore, we have no idea what medicine he refined, and if we refine it without careful consideration¡­¡±


    ¡°Collecting the medicine is an easy feat and won¡¯t be too troublesome. As for what medicine is it, we¡¯ll know it when we take a sniff after refining it out! The medicine that little divine physician has refined out would definitely be extraordinary!¡±


    The few old imperial physicians were in high spirits. Imperial Physician Yu immediately went to the treasury to grab the medicinal ingredients while the remaining old men washed the stone furnace, waiting for Imperial Physician Yu to return. When he had returned, they immediately ced the medicinal ingredients into the square boxes of the eight divinatory trigrams and five elements ording to the sequence.


    The few old imperial physicians supported one another and drew out the underground fire. Each one of them executed one or more kinds of hand techniques as they surrounded the stone furnace to refine the medicine.


    Not longter, many schrs hade to Hall of Supreme Healing for the lecture. It was just that the few old imperial physicians had reached the crucial timing in refining the medicine so they had no time to bother about it. During these few days, Imperial College was first blocked by Daozi of Dao Sect and then by Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery, resulting in many people getting injured. This made the schrs of Imperial College realized the importance of Hall of Supreme Healing. Now that Hall of Supreme Healing was giving a lecture, they naturally had toe and attend.


    All the schrs couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration endlessly when they saw the unpredictable movements of these imperial physicians¡¯ hand techniques which were reaching perfection. Imperial Physician Yu and the rest surrounded the stone furnace and continuously moved their feet, weaving past each other. They were like a few old butterflies fluttering to and fro around the furnace fire and indeed had divine poise and sagelike features.


    Suddenly the elders stopped and they pulled back their hands, adjusting their breath while waiting for the stone furnace to cool down.


    Reaching this step, the few old imperial physicians were all slightly hesitant. Imperial Physician Qu ced his hand on the stone furnace and said, ¡°It seems like this is the hand technique. His hand pressed on it like this¡­¡±


    Imperial Physician smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t seed. We¡¯ll just have to refine it once more. Let us open the furnace!¡±


    Imperial Physician You went forward and lifted up the furnace lid. A fragrance instantly assailed his nose and he couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°How fraa¡ªaaa¡ªgrr¡ªaaa¡ªant¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Imperial Physician You copsed onto the ground with a queer smile still hanging on his face. The smile was like a flower which had half bloomed as he only in time to smile halfway.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    Imperial Physician Yu, Imperial Physician You also had smiles on their faces as they copsed backward. Not far away, the schrs who were surrounding to observe all cried out in astonishment. Some of them wanted to go save people while some wanted to escape. Suddenly all the schrs felt as if their four limbs had vanished and they copsed onto the floor one after another.


    They not only felt their four limbs vanishing, even their eyes, nose, ears and even head had ¡®vanished without a trace¡¯!


    Even their spirit embryos had suddenly be paralyzed and couldn¡¯t move. Their vital qi had also be rigid!

 Chapter 142: Paralyzing Imperial College

    <h4>Chapter 142: Paralyzing Imperial College</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°The people in Hall of Supreme Healing are poisoned!¡±


    Some schrs passing by outside the hall and immediately noticed the situation inside Hall of Supreme Healing. One of them immediately rushed out and shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll go call the directorates, the rest of you go in and save them!¡±


    The other two schrs immediately rushed into the hall and when they smelled the fragrance, they copsed.


    Not longter, Monk Fa Qing from Hall of Azure Yang brought a few monks over and barged into the hall, shouting, ¡°Quickly save¡ª¡±


    Plop, plop.


    The few monks copsed one after another. Monk Fa Qing had a stronger cultivation after all so he managed to turn and leave. When he reached the entrance of the hall, he finally couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer and copsed outside the entrance of the hall.


    ¡°Monk Fa Qing is also poisoned!¡±


    A few schrs came forward hurriedly to save Monk Fa Qing when they suddenly smelled a fragrance and also copsed one after another. When the schrs around saw the situation, they called for help while rushing over and before they could reach them, they all copsed with a thud on the ground without any warning.


    Meanwhile, Schr¡¯s Residence, Divine Arts Residence, and Royalty¡¯s park had also received the news and hurried over. The directorates of the other halls also turned out to save people. In front of the mountain gate, some schrs who heard about this unforeseen had to put fighting Fozi aside and rushed up to save their fellow students.


    Chancellor Ba Shan also received the news and immediately flew to the front of Hall of Supreme Healing only to see a few hundred schrs and directorates lying in front of Hall of Supreme Healing.


    The fragrance of Lost Fragrance had already spread out from Hall of Supreme Healing and diffused outside the hall.


    Daoist Ling Yun and the rest of the directorates were standing not far away and their expressions changed hugely. Suddenly Daoist Shou Feng from Hall of Array Element moved forward and caught the wind with both his sleeves, ¡°This poison is extremely powerful, and it¡¯s best to disperse this poisonous gas to save people!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    Two gales burst forth from his sleeves and blew toward Hall of Supreme Healing. Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s expression changed hugely and shouted sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t blow!¡±


    Before Daoist Shou Feng could react over, the heavy fragrance was blown out of the huge hall and spread out. Chancellor Ba Shan shouted again, ¡°Hold your breath!¡±


    However, it was already toote. The fragrance of Lost Fragrance had dispersed in all directions and schrs copsed on the ground one after another with stiff bodies. Meanwhile, since the directorates¡¯ cultivation was dense, they only felt their limbs turning numb. Their legs turned soft, their vital qi also turnedzy, and they were unable to move.


    Chancellor Ba Shan had the foresight and his cultivation was extremely high. When he took a sniff of the fragrance, he immediately used his dense vital spirit to force the fragrance out of the body. Looking around, he saw waves after waves of schrs copsing.


    ¡°Crap, is this the end of Imperial College?¡±


    A chilling sorrow spread across his heart and this fragrance was probably going to spread throughout the entire Imperial College. Those who couldn¡¯t be paralyzed were only a mere ten to twenty people. These people had the cultivation of Celestial Being Realm and above so they were able to force the strange fragrance out of their bodies.


    Imperial College was the number one sacred ground in the whole world now and people here were all going to be knocked out by this strange fragrance, even if it wasn¡¯t the end, it was not much different from it.


    ¡°What kind of poison did these old scoundrels from Hall of Supreme Healing refine out this time?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Lost Fragrance wasn¡¯t a poison and was just a kind of anesthetic. After two to four hours, the medicinal energy of the anesthetic would subside and not harm anyone.


    At this moment, a bottle gourd suddenly rose into the sky and with the mouth of the bottle gourd facing downwards, a terrifying suction came from it. Sucking downwards from the top of the mountain to the bottom, the fragrance spread out was sucked into the bottle gourd along with the air.


    Strong gales were raised throughout the mountain and soon the strange fragrance had vanished. Chancellor Ba Shan gave a sigh of relief, ¡°Luckily there¡¯s Grand Chancellor and it didn¡¯t engulf the entire mountain. However, these people are probably¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in his tiger eyes as he looked at the countless numbers of ¡®corpses¡¯ in front of Hall of Supreme Healing. Suddenly a chuckle sounded beside his ears, ¡°Ba Shan, why are you crying when they are not dead?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was stunned and hurriedly went forward to test the breath of the ¡®corpse¡¯, which was indeed strong.


    The young patriarch came to his side and looked around with a frown, ¡°This looks like the hand of Poison King. That¡¯s it, I know who did this. This little scoundrel, getting more and more out of control!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan hesitated for a moment, ¡°Grand Chancellor, I¡¯ve heard it was a few imperial physicians who had an ident while refining a medicine¡­¡±


    The young patriarch sneered, ¡°The few imperial physicians from Hall of Supreme Healing aren¡¯t able to refine out such strong anesthetic. It must be that little brat who refined medicine in the hall and caused an ident, paralyzing himself and even the schrs in the whole institution¡­¡±


    Just as he had said this, his eyes suddenly opened wide as he stared at a close ce with fixed eyes.


    Chancellor Ba Shan was puzzled and he followed his gaze, causing his eyes to open wide as well.


    They only saw a young schr winding around Hall of Supreme Learning as he came back from the rear mountain. Both of his hands were dragging an iparably sturdy and huge green bull. That green bull was also paralyzed and its four hooves were tied up together. With its four legs facing the sky, it got dragged along by that youth.


    Meanwhile, there was also a pure white little fox that had no impurities on its fur sitting on top of the bull¡¯s hooves.


    The young schr saw the ground that was riddled with ¡®corpses¡¯ and was slightly stunned. When he saw Chancellor Ba Shan and the young patriarch, his face hugely changed and immediately threw away the green bull, grabbing the fox to run away.


    ¡°My little bull bull!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan immediately rushed over to catch the paralyzed green bull with a sympathetic expression. He then shouted angrily, ¡°Rascal, you knocked out my mount. I swear that I¡¯ll not let you off!¡±


    Before Qin Mu could run far away, he felt his cor tightened as he got grabbed by the young patriarch. The scenery before his eyes rapidly changed and the next moment he had appeared in front of Hall of Supreme Healing, standing in the middle of the ground filled with ¡®corpses¡¯.


    Qin Mu became well behaved and lowered his head to look at the white fox beside him. The white fox was also well behaved as she looked at her own furry front paws.


    The young patriarch smiled from extremely anger as he pointed at the ¡®corpses¡¯ on the ground, speechless for quite a while.


    ¡°Stand at the corner of the wall!¡± The young patriarch shouted after holding himself back for quite some time.


    Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er walked over to the corner of Hall of Supreme Healing, lowering their heads as they stood.


    The young patriarch had a grim expression as he walked to and fro in front of the human and the fox with his hands behind his back. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Who nted the poison?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately replied, ¡°That bull was paralyzed by me, as for the schrs and chancellors, I¡¯ve no idea.¡±


    The young patriarch asked with a solemn face, ¡°How to cure it?¡±


    Qin Mu replied honestly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to cure them. You just need to wait for a moment and they will recover.¡±


    The young patriarch snorted coldly and raised his finger to scold, ¡°How many days have you been here since you entered Imperial College? And you have already turned the whole Imperial College upside down! Almost all the schrs of Schr¡¯s Residence have been beaten by you and almost all the houses in Schr¡¯s Residence have been torn down by you! nting heads in walls and nting humans in the ground, do you think I didn¡¯t know? You had struck Directorate Ling Yun down to the dust in front the emperor and now you sedated the mount of Chancellor Ba Shan! Not mentioning how you paralyzed Hall of Supreme Healing, you had almost paralyzed all the people in this Imperial College! What¡¯s your next step going to be? To knock out everyone in the capital city?¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and scratched his head, ¡°How big would the pill furnace have to be to be able to refine out so much Lost Fragrance¡­ What I mean is, the Lost Fragrance that has knocked out all these schrs and chancellors was definitely not refined by me!¡±


    The young patriarch was speechless from anger, ¡°Then exin yourself, why did you paralyze Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s mount?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan walked over and asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, why did you paralyze my bull?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently and said, ¡°I was fooling around with it. I nned to¡­ steal the vegetables from your vegetable garden. I have been eating too much oily food these few days, therefore, I would like to have a change of tastes.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was suspicious and asked, ¡°After you knocked out my bull, why didn¡¯t you go steal the vegetables and instead carried it and ran? Did you fancy the vegetables in my vegetable garden or my bull?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head to look at the little fox standing with him in the corner. The little fox also couldn¡¯t think of an excuse.


    Ba Shan became angry, ¡°No more excuse? How should I punish you? Grand Chancellor, he has juste up the mountain and he already dared to eat my bull and even nted poison, nearly harming all the schrs in Imperial College. This boy can¡¯t be allowed to stay¡­¡±


    The young patriarch gave a cough and said softly, ¡°Ba Shan, he is the disciple of Poison King¡­¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan jumped in shock, ¡°Poison King? Which poison king?¡±


    The young patriarch spoke softly, ¡°Which poison king could it be? Of course, it¡¯s Jade Face Poison King. He¡¯s the Flower Alley Divine Physician that has cured Empress Dowager. He pretty good in curing illnesses to save people and his poison isn¡¯t much inferior to Fu Yuanqing from Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Manor.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan suddenly felt a bone-chilling cold and immediately moved far away from Qin Mu with a chuckle, ¡°Since my bull is fine, I¡¯ll let the matter drop. Grand Chancellor, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    The young patriarch¡¯s head started to ache. Qin Mu was good in everything, yet he was also good in tormenting people.


    Vige Chief and the rest had groomed him very well and Patriarch was very pleased. It was fine he tormented Imperial College, but if by any chance he tormented Heavenly Devil Cult too when he went to Heavenly Devil Cult in the future, it would be extremely terrifying.


    Suddenly the young patriarch gave a smile and looked kindly at him, ¡°I still have two more months before I retire, please don¡¯t create any more trouble. Can you be contented with your lot for just these two months?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and argued, ¡°I really didn¡¯t refine out the Lost Fragrance which has paralyzed Imperial College!¡±


    The young patriarch beamed, ¡°Who was the one who passed around the prescription?¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head.


    The young patriarch called Chancellor Ba Shan over, ¡°Ba Shan,e over.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan went forward and the young patriarch smiled, ¡°Watch him attentively for these two months. When I retire two monthster, you can rx.¡±


    ¡°What Grand Chancellor means is to¡­¡± Chancellor Ba Shan moved forward and raised his hand to do a downwards cutting motion while giving off an enquiring expression.


    The young patriarch said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°You think too much. He¡¯s a divine physician who has cured Empress Dowager¡¯s illness. Furthermore, with just an anesthetic, he could paralyze the whole mountain. If you kill him, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°So it was him!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan had scales fall from his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about the divine physician that hase to the capital city. Never would I expect him to be this boy. It¡¯s not impossible for me to watch him, though I have a feral temper and I¡¯m not used to staying on the mountain¡­¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°Just bring him wherever you go.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan understood.


    The young patriarch let out a murky breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, carry out the schrs who had been knocked out with the chancellor and let them breathe in fresh air.¡±


    Qin Mu and Chancellor Ba Shan immediately went into Hall of Supreme Healing and carried everyone out.


    More than half of the schrs in Imperial College were knocked out and there were also quite a few directorates who had been knocked out as well. When the medicinal properties of Lost Fragrance had subsided, everyone regained consciousness one after another, though they still felt heavy in their heads and couldn¡¯tpletely recover in a short while.


    The few old imperial physicians from Hall of Supreme Healing apologized to everyone and were ashamed. However, their respect for Qin Mu had risen even further.


    Only now did they know why Qin Mu had asked them to move back when he was collecting the drug. The medicinal energy of this Lost Fragrance was too powerful and Qin Mu was worried it might leak out, therefore he had asked them to move further away.


    This resulted in them being unable to see the method Qin Mu had used to collect the drug, causing chaos.


    It was lucky that it was only an anesthetic. If it was a poison that killed with a sniff, the more than half of the future elites of Eternal Peace Empire would probably have died just like that.


    Right at this moment, someone suddenly cried out in astonishment, ¡°Fozi Fo Xin and Monk Jing Ming have left!¡±

 Chapter 143: Chancellor Ba Shan

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chancellor Ba Shan</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The entire Imperial College broke out in amotion and a directorate muttered, ¡°Could it be the schr who had defeated Daozi made a move again?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly shook. Old Monk Jing Ming brought Fo Xin forward and they had the same aim as Dan Yangzi from Dao Sect, to block the gate for three days, to cut down Imperial College¡¯s might and to kill the hearts of the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s people who were supportive.


    Yet now that three days wasn¡¯t up and Jing Ming had brought Fo Xin to leave, there was only one possibility left which meant Fozi Fo Xin was defeated!


    ¡°I was clearly paralyzing the green bull in the rear mountain and couldn¡¯t have run to the mountain gate to defeat Fozi Fo Xin¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss. If it wasn¡¯t him who had defeated Fozi Fo Xin then who was it?


    He remembered what Patriarch had said when he had met him at the straw hut. Back then there was a hidden meaning in Patriarch¡¯s words which meant that other than him, there were also others who had the abilities in Imperial College to defeat Fo Xin.


    If Qin Mu wasn¡¯t going to do it, Patriarch would make that person do it.


    Furthermore, this schr that had defeated Fozi Fo Xin had actually maintained a low profile like Qin Mu. When Qin Mu had defeated Daozi Lin Xuan, he didn¡¯t mention it to any outsiders after that. This person actually took the chance when all the schrs and chancellors were paralyzed by Lost Fragrance to go down the mountain alone and defeat Fo Xin during this interval.


    At that time, other than Fo Xin and Old Monk Jing Ming, there was only that dragon qilin in front of the mountain gate.


    Even though dragon qilin could open his mouth to speak, he was a beast of few words and no information could be dug out from him so he could forget about drawing facts out of him. Unless he could get Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s mount for him to eat, only then could he be able to ask him who was that person.


    However, it would be difficult if he wanted to paralyze that green bull now.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for Imperial College to have an expert that¡¯s on par with me.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile and didn¡¯t bother to find out who it was, bringing Hu Ling¡¯er back to Schr¡¯s Residence. Many people in Schr¡¯s Residence had already known that the imperial physicians had gotten the prescription from him which ended up knocking out almost all the schrs in Imperial College thus they were all slightly fearful when they saw him.


    Suddenly a timid voice sounded out softly, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, is it you who have defeated that Fozi Fo Xin?¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw the person who spoke was Si Yunxiang, the gentle and quiet girl who had managed to enter Imperial College along with him. This girl was always shy and Qin Mu had even teased her a few times, making her face turned bright red and at a loss to know what to do.


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t me. When that person defeated Fozi Fo Xin, I was caught by Grand Chancellor for a scolding. Sister Xiang, did you see that person who has defeated Fozi?¡±


    Si Yunxiang shook her head, ¡°I was paralyzed by a fragrance just now and didn¡¯t know what had happened. Now I¡¯m still feeling slightly giddy. I saw senior brother looking energetic and wasn¡¯t poisoned so I had thought it was senior brother who had chased Fozi Fo Xin away.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and he smiled, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I would also like to know who was the one who had defeated Fozi.¡±


    Si Yunxiang saw someone looking over and immediately returned to her courtyard, closing her door.


    Qin Mu took the chance to peek into her courtyard but before he could clearly see anything, the door had already closed and Qin Mu could only return to his own residence.


    ¡°There a huge problem with this Si Yunxiang.¡±


    Heposed himself and said softly, ¡°She didn¡¯t suffer from Lost Fragrance at all, the state of those who have suffered from Lost Fragrance wouldn¡¯t be like her. Lost Fragrance is a kind of anesthetic and those who suffered from this anesthetic would still feel out of sorts for the next four to six hours after waking up. She wasn¡¯t feeling out of sorts just now.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Young master, Si Yunxiang wasn¡¯t among the schrs that were paralyzed in front of Hall of Supreme Healing.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly moved.


    After the young patriarch¡¯s scolding, he had wanted him to stay back to help look after these schrs and directorates. Qin Mu and the little fox both stayed there to help out but the little fox began scampering around, nning to plunder the ¡®spoils of war¡¯; however, she was stopped by him.


    At that time, Hu Ling¡¯er had seen all the faces of the people that were paralyzed. If she said Si Yunxiang wasn¡¯t among them, she really wasn¡¯t among them.


    ¡°She is indeed lying.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and said, ¡°There no reason for her to purposely run out from her residence to lie to me. In that case, she is actually trying to show off. She talking to me regarding Fozi¡¯s defeat means that she was trying to unt about this incident. The one who had defeated Fozi was her.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly recalled, why was the young patriarch so sure that there was someone in Imperial College who could defeat Fozi?


    Could he have known long ago that Si Yunxiang has this capability?


    How did the young patriarch know Si Yunxiang, a girl who had only be an imperial schr recently so well?


    It was important to know that even Qin Mu, this young cult master had to be tested numerous times by the young patriarch before his power and capability was affirmed.


    This meant that the young patriarch understood Si Yunxiang extremely well and even far more than he understood Qin Mu.


    Meanwhile, this girl had the surname Si and on top of that, having the bad habit of liking to show off¡­


    ¡°Granny sure knows how to have fun!¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ll not expose her for now, let¡¯s see what she¡¯s nning to do.¡±


    He was about to close the door when Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Bull bull, carry my luggage over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, old master.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan pushed open the door and walked into the residence. Behind him followed a sturdy bull which was carrying a huge luggage. This green bull had yet transformedpletely. He was walking like a human yet he still had the shape of a bull. He was the green bull that Qin Mu had paralyzed.


    ¡°Which room am I staying in?¡± Chancellor Ba Shan asked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was stunned. Chancellor Ba Shan made himself at home instead as heughed, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take the west room. Woah, that¡¯s a lot of money! Schr Qin, you¡¯re quite rich! Bull bull, we have money now. Let¡¯s grab a bunch and go down the mountain to get some wine!¡±


    ¡°Is there wine to drink?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er cheered and hopped over. She jumped and squatted on the bull¡¯s head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    The green bull brought her out and asked, ¡°You also drink? Do you know how to y the drinking game?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan ced his luggage down and tidied the room. After he was done with making the bed, he shot a nce at Qin Mu who was still outside andughed, ¡°Grand Chancellor asked me to stick to you like a shadow so I naturally have to stay with you to prevent you from causing trouble everywhere. Did you write the words on the door?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head.


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave a forceful p and praised, ¡°Well written! You got a good handwriting which is atmospheric. You¡¯re much better than those guys from Art Saint Pavilion. I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the use of our Imperial College¡¯s Art Saint Pavilion. How can those guys have the impudence to collect their sries from the imperial court! Oh,?by the way, do you snore?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°I snore.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan continued, ¡°There are many directorates in our Imperial College that snore, especially Abbess Yi Qiu that old nun, her snore is world-shaking. Keke, she can even vibrate a bull to death from three miles away. Luckily this old nun doesn¡¯t sleep often and only meditate while sitting. If she sleeps, all of you schrs can forget about sleeping¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was getting slightly impatient. This Chancellor Ba Shan seemed to have many words to say and was even more talkative than Wei Yong.


    Chancellor Ba Shan talked for over an hour and Qin Mu basically got to know a natural disposition, style of work and family properties of all the directorates of Imperial College¡¯s pavilions and halls of sword, fist, spell, three yang, supreme healing, art saint and et cetera. Especially those secretaries from Floor of Heavenly Records, Chancellor Ba Shan had disclosed all their secrets, like having an illegitimate child and the old nun having a tryst with her lover. This chancellor would say all kinds of trivial things out.


    The green bull and Hu Ling¡¯er returned from the city drunkenly. The bull and the fox had gotten themselves quite high, calling each other brother and sister. They were so close as if they hade from the same womb and this green bull had totally forgotten how Qin Mu had brought this fox to drug him.


    Chancellor Ba Shan immediately grabbed the wine jar and drank a few mouthfuls. With his head turning dizzy, he said, ¡°When I came back from outside a few days ago, I seemed to have seen my master. You didn¡¯t expect it right? I may be a chancellor but I didn¡¯t graduate from Imperial College. I¡¯m from the battle techniques school and I have a master. I was invited over here by Imperial Preceptor to teach the schrs battle techniques. I had originally thought that he had died but I didn¡¯t expect him to be alive.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan drank a mouthful of wine and stared nkly, ¡°His legs are missing but he could run very fast. I exerted all my power to chase him yet I wasn¡¯t able to catch up. After that, I met a blind man who gave me a beating and asked me why was I following him. He was very unreasonable. He even wanted to have a poetry match with me but I couldn¡¯t win him and master had disappeared¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a slight moment. A strong practitioner of the battle technique school without legs and a blind man who loved to have poetry matches?


    ¡°It seems like they are Grandpa Butcher and Grandpa Blind. When did they leave Great Ruins?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was dead drunk and began to spout nonsense. Qin Mu hesitated as it would definitely seem out of the blue if he inquired about it.


    ¡°Green bull, did you see the appearance of that blind man clearly?¡± Qin Mu asked the green bull beside him.


    This green bull looked at Qin Mu somewhat timidly. It was evident that he still remembered how Qin Mu had paralyzed him.


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still bearing a grudge? You had given me a beating yet I only paralyzed you and didn¡¯t beat you, so what grudge are you bearing? Have you ever seen such a good person that as magnanimous as me?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave a drunk burp and had a weird expression. This youth from Great Ruins seemed to have some misunderstanding to the term good person. He said, ¡°Schr Qin, not only did you paralyze him, you even wanted to eat him. It¡¯s natural for him to be wary.¡±


    ¡°He still wanted to eat me?¡±


    The green bull cried out in astonishment, ¡°Old master, you didn¡¯t mention this to me! You only said he had paralyzed me and didn¡¯t say he wanted to eat me!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er stood on top of the bull¡¯s horns while hugging a wine jar and said in a clear and loud voice, ¡°Brother Bull, haven¡¯t you heard before ¡®don¡¯t fight, won¡¯t make friends¡¯?¡±


    The green bull retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before ¡®don¡¯t fight, won¡¯t make friends¡¯ but I have never heard before ¡®don¡¯t eat, won¡¯t make friends¡¯!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s expression became even weirder. It was also obvious that this fox demon from Great Ruins had a misunderstanding to the phrase, don¡¯t fight, won¡¯t make friends.


    ¡°Who was the one who had trained this youth. He really is a scoundrel.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. Chancellor Ba Shan was drinking with the little fox and the green bull; however, he didn¡¯t like to drink so he was cultivating on one side.


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off the knife skills Qin Mu was executing.


    When Qin Mu had finished executing Pig ughtering Knife Skills, Chancellor Ba Shan suddenly threw his wine gourd aside and pulled out his knives with open arms. Swing his knives in the courtyard, his voice carrying a great emotion, ¡°The golden knife adorned in white jade, with rays piercing into the night through the window. Man of fifty years yet nothing made, carrying knife in eight wilderness all alone!¡±


    Carrying Knife In Eight Wilderness All Alone, this was the sixth form of Pig ughtering Knife Skills!


    His knives and Qin Mu¡¯s knives collided and a series of sparks burst forth.


    As both their knife skills shed, Chancellor Ba Shanughed out loudly, ¡°For over four to five decades, wind and rain cloud the sky to see nothing. As transient as a fleeting cloud, every cloud has a silver lining!¡±


    Qin Mu executed Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining to sh with his knives and recited, ¡°Stop thinking of wanting to boast, after the crisises the people¡¯s hope. Looking around the sky and sea, the whole journey taken would all be smoke!¡±


    Both of them pulled back their knives with their backs facing each other, sheathing both the knives on their hands back on their backs.


    ¡°Junior brother!¡± Chancellor Ba Shan turned around to greet.


    Qin Mu bowed, ¡°Senior brother.¡±

 Chapter 144: Senior Brother, Junior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 144: Senior Brother, Junior Brother</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Both of them sat down and Chancellor Ba Shan asked about Butcher¡¯s body. Qin Mu told him, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. His lower body is missing; however, his cultivation is very high therefore his hands allow him to scamper around as though he was flying.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was bewildered and asked, ¡°Since you and I have the same master, why did you still learn the art of healing from Jade Face Poison King? Is Jade Face Poison King your master as well?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, although he didn¡¯t tell him he still had other masters aside from Apothecary and Butcher.


    Chancellor Ba Shan stared into the air and suddenly said, ¡°I know where the lower half of my master¡¯s body is! Back then when he raised his knives at the heavens, his body had fallen from the sky and the lower half of his body seemed to have been grabbed away by a disciple of a certain sect. Junior brother, since you learned the art of healing from Jade Face Poison King, your medical expertise should be brilliant. I will like to ask you, if I find the lower half of our master¡¯s body, can you reattach it?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If it was severed recently, I can. As long as I excite the activity in the body and use medicine that regenerates flesh and vitality, I can reattach the severed flesh, reconnect the severed tendons and reconstruct the broken bones. However, after such a long time, I¡¯m afraid the lower half of his body is already long dead¡­¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was disappointed but he raised his spirits again, ¡°Even so I¡¯ll have to find the lower half of master¡¯s body back!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s best for senior brother to scout out which sect snatched it so as to not find the wrong sect.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan rose up and left. He came back sometimeter and said, ¡°Master¡¯s body was picked up by someone over two hundred years ago. I¡¯m not sure if his body is still at that sect. I have ordered my men to go investigate and when they find his body¡¯s whereabouts, we¡¯ll go get it back.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh. If the lower half of Butcher¡¯s body could really be found, it would still be a good thing no matter if it could be reattached or not.


    Butcher having only the upper half of his body didn¡¯t have much power left. If his lower body was snatched by someone, it should still be preserved.


    His power was extremely strong after all.


    As a strong practitioner of the battle technique school, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to cultivate to the condition where his corporeal body wouldn¡¯t spoil. Many senior monks who had achieved the Dao in Buddhism could manage to make their corporeal bodies not spoil. After they were dead, their bodies wouldn¡¯t rot or dpose and were ced in the temples as corporeal body Bodhisattvas for people to enshrine and worship.


    However, it was hard to achieve corporeal body not dying.


    Those corporeal body Bodhisattvas in the temple were actually already dead. Corporeal body not dying was a level higher than corporeal body not spoiling. Only when the blood didn¡¯t coagte, the body didn¡¯t turn stiff, the heart continued to beat, and the nervous system remained functional, could it be considered corporeal body not dying.


    ¡°Senior Brother Ba Shan, do you know Grandpa Butcher¡¯s real name?¡± Qin Mu was reminded of something and asked.


    Chancellor Ba Shan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know people referred to him as Heaven Knife. As for what his original birth name is, nobody has any idea. Master had said, he had an enemy that could use spells to inflict harm to others just by knowing their names, therefore he rarely revealed his name to others.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, ¡°This seems a little like the methods of the grand shamans of Barbarian Di Empire. Could it be that Butcher had offended a grand shaman of Barbarian Di Empire in the past?


    He quietened his heart down and continued to cultivate the three forms of sword skills that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had imparted onto him. Among the three forms of sword skills taught by Imperial Preceptor, he had already seeded in cultivating Spiral Sword Form and it was difficult for him to have any further improvement, thus he began to cultivate the other two forms of sword skills.


    Chancellor Ba Shan drank his wine watching on the side. He had wanted to give him some pointers on how to cultivate but he didn¡¯t say a word after observing for a moment.


    He had also seen other schrs practicing Swim Sword Form. There were some that were clumsy and some that were nimble. But in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, there were times where the few hundreds to thousands of sword qi of Swim Sword Form were like swimming fishes, there were times where they were like startled swans and there were also times they were like swimming dragons. His sword qi didn¡¯t have a fixed form and was ever changing.


    For one¡¯s fundamentals to be so solid and able to have so many changes, the person could only be Qin Mu in the entire Imperial College!


    Just this one move, Qin Mu had practiced countless times, trying his best to unleash all his power in one move.


    The power of his Swim Sword Form grew stronger and stronger, making Chancellor Ba Shan forget to drink his wine for quite a while.


    Qin Mu practiced it thousands of times before switching to practice Drill Sword Form. He was simrly honing his fundamentals, trying his best to focus all his power in the sword to unleash its fullest potential.


    His hidden capabilities were not only in the sword move. As usual, Cripple¡¯s body motion, Butcher¡¯s knife skills, Old Ma¡¯s fist skills, Blind¡¯s god eyes, Deaf¡¯s painting skills, Mute¡¯s hammer skills were all means for him to unleash his power.


    After a long time, Qin Mu stopped and his body was covered in sweat. He took out his nature fragrance handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    Chancellor Ba Shan suddenly asked, ¡°Junior brother, are you the one who has chased Daozi and Fozi away?¡±


    Qin Mu adjusted his breath and didn¡¯t hide it from him, ¡°Daozi lost the fight by half a move. As for Fozi, I didn¡¯t manage to fight him.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan let out a murky breath and muttered, ¡°When I saw your sword skills just now, I guessed it was you. It¡¯s funnying to think of it. Are you the one who shouted loudly that you had finally refined vital qi thread during Imperial Preceptor¡¯s lecture?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    Chancellor Ba Shan had a queer expression, ¡°You only refined your qi into thread at that time? How had you managed to defeat Daoist Ling Yun before you refined your qi into thread?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over the question and replied, ¡°I gave a stab and he was defeated.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was speechless, ¡°What do you mean you gave a stab and he was defeated?¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head, ¡°Senior brother, how about this, you use Five Elements Realm to block my sword.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan sealed his other divine treasures and shouted with a raging desire for battle, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    On the side, Hu Ling¡¯er and the green bull were so drunk that their eyes were all blurry. They were making a racket wanting to be sworn brother and sister. The little fox shot a nce at Qin Mu and Chancellor Ba Shan and burst intoughter, ¡°Brother Bull, it¡¯s going to be tragic for your old master.¡±


    The green bull uttered, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be tragic for my old master¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu swept up a firewood and used it as a sword, stabbing it out. Chancellor Ba Shan raised his hand to block and a loud boom rumbled out. The door of this residence which Qin Mu was staying in shattered into countless of pieces and even a big chunk of the wall copsed!


    Before the green bull could even finish what he was saying, he shut his mouth at once.


    Qin Mu took back his sword and anxiously ran over. Chancellor Ba Shan got up from the debris with a face full of dust. He unsealed his other divine treasures and chuckled, ¡°I thought Daoist Ling Yun had been bribed! No wonder, if it was me, I also couldn¡¯t have blocked it if I didn¡¯t have my guard up.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t injured. The firewood which Qin Mu used to stab his chest was exploded into splinters from the vibration of his vital qi, thus it wasn¡¯t able to hurt him.


    Many schrs in Schr¡¯s Residence hurriedly ran out and when they saw the door to Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard got torn down, they felt pleasure in their hearts, ¡°That abandoned person with the surname Qin dared to write words that insult us Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s schrs on his door, now he has gotten the worst of it, am I not right? Chancellor Ba Shan had personallye to tear down his door. Let¡¯s see howpletely he was humiliated!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan swept his gaze over all the schrs and waved his hands, ¡°Everyone disperse, disperse. There¡¯s nothing interesting to see, I was just swapping pointers with Schr Qin.¡±


    ¡°He has really given the one with the surname Qin a beating.¡± Everyone understood clearly as they looked at Qin Mu while rejoicing at his misfortune.


    What puzzled them was Qin Mu¡¯s body still looked fresh and on the contrary, there was a lot of dust on Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t look like Qin Mu got beaten and on the contrary, Chancellor Ba Shan was the one who was in a sorry sight.


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked at the door and the copsed wall with a slight headache, ¡°No wonder Grand Chancellor said you had almost torn down the entire Schr¡¯s Residence. If you were to fight in Schr¡¯s Residence, you wouldn¡¯t need much time to tear down the entire Schr¡¯s Residence. You have extremely high abilities; however, it seems like there¡¯s something wrong with your technique. There¡¯s a weakness in your left shoulder.¡±


    He didn¡¯t purposely lower his voice and it was instantly heard by the schrs who had yet left, lighting all their eyes up.


    ¡°So his weakness is on his left shoulder!¡±


    Chen Wanyun took in a deep breath. He had noticed that there were some astringent parts in Qin Mu¡¯s technique but he was always unable to find the location of Qin Mu¡¯s weakness. Now it was finally made aware by Chancellor Ba Shan.


    ¡°Now my position of the big brother can be saved.¡± He thought to himself.


    ¡°Get the odd-job men over to fix this wall and door.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan saw Chen Wanyun and called him over. Chen Wanyun immediately bowed, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled at Qin Mu, ¡°There are not many schrs that I admire in Imperial College. Chen Wanyun is one of them, who is diligently taught by me. Junior brother, how do you see him?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and praised, ¡°No wonder Senior Brother Chen has such powerful abilities, so it turns out to be senior brother¡¯s teachings. Senior Brother Chen is the big brother of Schr¡¯s Residence. No matter whether his cultivation or his abilities, they have both reached extremely high standards. When he gets to Divine Arts Residence, he will definitely shine.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, junior brother?¡± Chen Wanyun was slightly at a loss.


    Chancellor Ba Shan chuckled, ¡°Junior brother, why are you calling him senior brother? Call him disciple nephew. If you call him senior brother, isn¡¯t that going to mess up our seniority?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. Chancellor Ba Shan walked into the courtyard and continued, ¡°I have long noticed that by purely relying on directorates to teach schrs, it¡¯s easy to have many experts, however, it was also equally easy to hold up talents. There are too many people that the directorates have to teach. For one same move, some people can learn by seeing it once while some have to learn tens and hundreds of times. However, the directorates have to treat all of them equally. Those that could learn it by seeing it once will have to learn it a hundred times with those dumb ones. When the dumb ones finally master it, only then can they move on to learn other divine arts. This way, their advancements in cultivation are held up.¡±


    Qin Mu and Chen Wanyun walked into the courtyard and Chancellor Ba Shan threw a wine gourd over, ¡°I mentioned this to Grand Chancellor once and told him that Imperial College was suitable for teaching the talents one in a thousand people and not the talents that were one in a hundred thousand and one in a million, thus Grand Chancellor allowed me to try. As a result, I had found Chen Wanyun and personally taught him for a period of time. He had worked hard as expected and became the big brother of Schr¡¯s Residence for these few years. This shows that grooming a single person surpassed the teachings of Imperial College. Chen Wanyun is the kind of talent that¡¯s one in a million.¡±


    ¡°So I see.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difference between Imperial College and sects?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan sighed, ¡°Therefore, Grand Chancellor and Imperial Preceptor are brooding over this matter. Grand Chancellor is going to retire so Imperial Preceptor is actually the one that¡¯s most anxious about this matter. Imperial Preceptor knows that Imperial College has its own disadvantages so he had also taken a few disciples and taught them diligently. It¡¯s just that the number of talents that are held back by Imperial College shouldn¡¯t be a small number.¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped for words. What Imperial Preceptor had to face was whether or not to negate his reform. But negating the reform proposed by himself was definitely not an option for him.


    Primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College had far surpassed the sects in the aspects of grooming talents. As long as they solved the difficult problem of grooming geniuses, they would surpass the sects in all aspects!


    ¡°How does the emperor teach the crown prince? When the crown prince was young, he had his junior protector, junior preceptor, junior tutor. When he grows up, he has his grand protector, grand preceptor, and grand tutor. These junior protector and grand protector are all existence of sect master and cult master level. Therefore, the crown prince who is groomed by this method has extremely strong abilities. I¡¯m now trying to take on a few schrs and teach them techniques, skills and divine arts in line with their abilities.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan continued, ¡°What the Grand Chancellor desire is when I find the knack of it, I can be able to spread it. Grand Chancellor told us to choose schrs that were erudite and multi-talented from the schrs and they were to be personally taught by the chancellors, separating them from the schrs who had an ordinary aptitude. Junior brother, you are the first imperial academician of our Imperial College, Academician Qin.¡±

 Chapter 145: Repairing Scholar’s Residence

    <h4>Chapter 145: Repairing Schr¡¯s Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was slightly shocked. Imperial academician was the solution to the problem of being difficult to teach in line with the students¡¯ abilities!


    If Chancellor Ba Shan and the young patriarch could really solve it, they wouldn¡¯t need to rely on the power of Heavenly Devil Cult anymore when they faced the problem like Daozi and Fozi blocking the gate again,


    This time they had relied on the power of Heavenly Devil Cult to repel Daozi of Dao Sect and Fozi of Great Thunderp Monastery. Qin Mu was the young cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult while Si Yunxiang was most likely Granny Si, who was the saintess and cult mistress of the previous generation. It could be said that Imperial College had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Chen Wanyun heard the conversation between them and felt very much awkward in his heart. Every time he mustered his courage to try to inquire about the doubts in his heart, he couldn¡¯t say it out.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist it any longer and asked, ¡°Teacher Ba Shan, what¡¯s going on with you calling him junior brother?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan replied with a casual air, ¡°He and I are from the same master so he¡¯s my junior brother. You need to call him senior uncle.¡±


    ¡°Senior uncle¡­¡±


    Chen Wanyun was silent and asked after a while, ¡°If my cultivation is stronger than him, do I still need to call him senior uncle?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan burst intoughter, ¡°What are you thinking? You aren¡¯t his match. His ability is a level higher than yours. Do you know what¡¯s the meaning of a level higher? It means he¡¯s a chopstick higher than you. A fine line higher means a strand of hair higher, now do you know how many dozen times is a level higher than a fine line higher? Furthermore, you won¡¯t be able to defeat him, but even if you¡¯re able to defeat him, you¡¯ll still have to call him senior uncle.¡±


    Chen Wanyun gave a groan and mumbled, ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t have a fight¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, you¡¯ll lose.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled, ¡°His ability is on the level of Daozi and Fozi¡­¡±


    Qin Mu tugged the corner of his shirt and Chancellor Ba Shan immediately shut his mouth.


    He was the famous loudmouth in Imperial College and he could keep no secrets. Any incidents were all blurted out along with his fast speech. He revealed the position of the weakness in Qin Mu¡¯s technique just now and now he almost said out that it was Qin Mu who had defeated Daozi Lin Xuan.


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked at Qin Mu and stood up, ¡°Grand Chancellor wants me to stick to you like a shadow but he also has the wish for you to follow me as well. However, since you¡¯re my junior brother, you won¡¯t have to call me teacher. The lesson I¡¯m giving is simple, to bring them out for an experience. However, I can¡¯t bring too many people out as it would be too eye-catching and it would be hard for me to take care all of them. When I went out thest time, I had only brought Chen Wanyun with me. Since that I have to bring you out this time, I can at most bring another schr.¡±


    Chen Wanyun looked at him with an expectant look on his face.


    Chancellor Ba Shan knew what he was thinking and stood up to walk outside. He shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bring you this time. I need to choose a few schrs with good aptitude and foundation to bring along with me to learn and cultivate. This is to validate if the academician proposed by Grand Chancellor works or not. These few people would be the current choices for being imperial academicians. Junior brother, go to Floor of Heavenly Records to choose a few volumes of ssics to bring on the journey. I¡¯ll teach you on the way.¡±


    He left the courtyard to probably look for schrs with outstanding aptitudes.


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Wanyun and smiled, ¡°Disciple Nephew Chen¡­¡±


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s face sank slightly and stood up, ¡°Until the day I lose to you, I won¡¯t call you senior uncle!¡± After he said this, he walked out of Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind it. He took a look at the little fox and the green bull and told them, ¡°Both of you help me pack my luggage. I¡¯m going to Floor of Heavenly Records to choose a few divine arts.¡±


    These two fellows were so drunk that they were shouting at each other to be sworn siblings, so he didn¡¯t know if they had heard him or not.


    Qin Mu grabbed his book tablet and walked out of the courtyard. Outside there were a few odd-job men who hade over and were nning to rebuild his courtyard and door.


    When he walked out from his courtyard, he walked towards the outside of Schr¡¯s Residence. At this moment, the doors to the courtyards suddenly opened and schrs started to walk out of their houses one after another. They all stood in the middle of the road and looked at him silently.


    Qin Mu looked backward and saw the doors of the courtyards behind him had also opened. There were also schrs walking out from their own courtyards and stood in the middle of the road.


    These schrs were mostly the people who had been beaten by him before. Some of them ced their sword cases beside their feet while some were already carrying them.


    Other than them, there were also some people whom he had never fought with before. Among them was Qin Yu who had attended the examination with him and some of the younger generations from a few other reputable families. In the entire Schr¡¯s Residence, only Wei Yong, Si Yunxiang and five to six other people who did not walk out.


    ¡°You still want to fight once more?¡±


    Qin Mu broke intoughter and walked forward. A schr behind him sneered, ¡°Abandoned person, you don¡¯t dare to start from the back of the alley? Could it be that you¡¯re scared?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned back to look at that schr. He seemed to be the only schr who got beaten thrice by him while the other schrs were only beaten twice by him. Only this schr who had a lot to say and kept calling him abandoned person was carried by him to use his face as a brush before nting him into the ground, which could be considered to be beating him three times.


    It was hard for the schr to hide his expression of excitement, ¡°Abandoned person, your weakness has already been pointed out by Chancellor Ba Shan. This time we¡¯ll make you lose from the back of the alley to the front!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and asked him seriously, ¡°This senior brother, what¡¯s your name? So I would know whom I have lost to after I¡¯m defeated.¡±


    A smile gradually broke out on the schr¡¯s face, ¡°Well I¡¯ll tell you so you¡¯ll know. My surname is Yan and my first name is Qinghe.¡±


    Qin Mu said firmly, ¡°I wish Senior Brother Yan be the first one to defeat me. Senior Brother Yan, please favor me with your instructions.¡±


    Yan Qinghe was greatly delighted and smiled, ¡°You may be from a barbard but you still have a sense of propriety. That also good. I won¡¯t make you lose too miserably. Show your sword!¡±


    Rumble!


    Qin Mu raised his leg and took a stride forward. His strong body actually caused the air in front of him topress into a wall formed from the air. In the next instant, the wall of air exploded into pieces. With a punch from Qin Mu bursting forth, his fist broke through the air and caused circr and white streams of air scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Why are you not showing your sword¡­¡±


    Yan Qinghe had no time to bother to use qi to manipte sword. He hurriedly raised both of his arms and blocked this punch with his forearms as he absolutely had no time to use qi to manipte sword. If he still wanted to make his sword fly out of his sheath, he would probably have died from this punch before his sword had evene out from its sheath!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The sound of a heavy object breaking through the air sounded out and the schrs that were behind Yan Qinghe looked pale and hurriedly dodged. They could only see Yan Qinghe¡¯s figure flying backward and reached the back of the alley in an instant.


    At the back of the alley, Wei Yong was about to open his door when a shadow passed quickly by, followed by a loud crashing sound. A human smacked into the wall of the back alley with his limbs spreading out widely. His body was deeply embedded in the wall and the wall around his body had caved in, and the shattered rocks were fully covered with spider web lines.


    Wei Yong jumped in shock and hurriedly popped his head out to take a look. He shot a nce at the situation in the alley of Schr¡¯s Residence and beamed with joy, ¡°Senior brothers, don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t see anything and I won¡¯t say anything out!¡±


    He was about to fall back into his room when a figure suddenly appeared behind him. Wei Yong turned around at once and saw Chancellor Ba Shan standing behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan said in a low voice, ¡°Let him fight.¡±


    Wei Yong was bewildered and asked, ¡°Chancellor, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan shot him a nce and said, ¡°I nned to pick out a few schrs that are worth teaching from Schr¡¯s Residence and personally teach them divine arts, paths, and skills.¡±


    Wei Yong was still slightly puzzled. Chancellor Ba Shan was immensely proud of himself, ¡°I deliberately blurted out the weakness on Schr Qin¡¯s shoulder to instigate these schrs to make a move on Schr Qin. Because once they know Schr Qin¡¯s weakness, they would definitely make a move on Schr Qin and he will defeat them. This way, I would know how strong these schrs are. If they can only take Qin¡¯s one or two moves, they are definitely not suitable. In any case, they must at least be able to take three to five moves from Schr Qin, only then they deserve to be personally taught by me.¡±


    Wei Yong eximed in admiration, ¡°What a brilliant idea! Chancellor sure is intelligent. That¡¯s right Chancellor, how do you think I¡­¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan sized him up and asked, ¡°How many moves can you take from Schr Qin?¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s head started to ache, ¡°I also have to go and exchange a few blows with Schr Qin?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave a kind smile.


    Wei Yong¡¯s scalp turned numb.


    Bang.


    A loud bang sounded from outside and a schr was pped onto the ground by Qin Mu, shattering dozens of bricks on the ground!


    The few odd-job men who were fixing the door and wall for Qin Mu were also shocked. Their brows frowning. An odd-job man said calmly, ¡°Young masters, please minimize your activities, save us from repairing your residences daily.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed, ¡°Sorry to trouble all of you.¡±


    He lifted his foot and started to walk out of the alley. When he passed a schr, the corners of the schr¡¯s eyes twitched but he remained motionless.


    He continued to walk forward and a schr was about to raise his hand to unsheathe his sword when a loud rumble was heard. That schr was directly smashed into the ground by him with one palm and only a head was left outside.


    ¡°Minimize the damage!¡± That old odd-job man couldn¡¯t resist shouting loudly.


    Qin Mu immediately turned around and carefully bowed in apology before continuing to walk out.


    There was another schr who couldn¡¯t resist making a move and a few booms sounded out that were simr to the vibration of a bowstring. This schr flew into the air and got hung on top of the wall, meanwhile the strong wind flicked out by Qin Mu¡¯s fingers punched a few holes in the wall.


    The old odd-job man was about to blow up when Qin Mu immediately turned around to apologize.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A schr flew up into the air and iled his limbs as he dropped down. He crashed through the roof headfirst and half of his body was stuck outside.


    Rumble. Another vibration traveled out as another schr got smashed into the wall by Qin Mu. The few odd-job men saw what happened and gave off helpless sighs. They had given up on asking them to minimize their movements.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a fierce winding directly from his back and hurriedly turned around. He saw sword lights that were like swimming dragonsing head on and the dozens of dragons flew up and down around him.


    ¡°Swim Sword Form?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. There were really not many schrs who could cultivate Swim Sword Form to such degree and to integrate the dragon¡¯s thought into the sword. He should be Qin Yu that had such profound attainments.


    Qin Mu put his fingers together and he used his vital qi as a sword. With his fingers throbbing, he executed all the basic sword forms and sliced through the middle of all the swimming dragons that were sword lights. The glow of the swimming dragons dispersed and they turned into sharp swords which nailed into the walls with a hum.


    Qin Yu¡¯s sword case was already emptied out and he revealed a panic expression. His body movement was like a dragon and was about to fall back when Qin Mu gave a few flicks of his fingers. Five explosions sounded out as the thunder fingers flicked Qin Yu away.


    ¡°Your ability isn¡¯t bad. I would like to see that young dragon¡¯s sword technique.¡± Qin Mu praised and asked Qin Yu.


    That few odd-job men who were repairing the wall cheered when they saw Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills, ¡°Little brother, you have the bearing of a great master!¡±

 Chapter 146: From The Back Of The Alley To The Front

    <h4>Chapter 146: From The Back Of The Alley To The Front</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Grandmaster my ass!¡±


    Yue Qinghong stepped on wolf ve¡¯s shoulder and sneered. Wolf ve took big strides as he rushed towards Qin Mu and grabbed his magic knives with his both hands, swinging them up and down. Meanwhile, Yue Qinghong¡¯s body trembled and dozens of swords came flying out from the sword case on her back, ¡°Meeting face to face on a narrow path, the braver one will win. On this narrow path, thebination of wolf ve and I will be invincible! Junior Brother Qin, now that your weakness is exposed, it¡¯s best for you to go back to Great Ruins!¡±


    With one up and one down, the two magic knives of wolf ve were like a ck galeing straight for him. Meanwhile, the thirty-one swords behind Yue Qinghong had their tips pointing towards Qin Mu. At the very front was one sword which was followed by two swords, then four, eight and sixteen, which formed a huge Drill Sword Form!


    As all the swords starting spinning, they stabbed down at Qin Mu.


    ¡°Senior Sister Yue, you have cultivated your sword skills pretty well!¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration and smiled, ¡°However, I have already cultivated refining qi into thread so you aren¡¯t my match!¡±


    ¡°Refining qi into thread?¡±


    Yue Qinghong went into a fury, ¡°Are you trying to insult me?¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at her and the vital qi threads on his fingertip burst forth. The hundreds of vital qi threads had the shape of sharp swords which had their heads and tails joined together. It was simr to Drill Sword Form but much thicker. The sword pir was as thick as a water cauldron. With the front being the tip of a sword, it grew thicker and thicker in the back as it stabbed at wolf ve!


    The magic knives on wolf ve¡¯s hands were like ck lightning crossing each other, shing with Qin Mu¡¯s Drill Sword Form. In an instant, sparks flew off in all directions inside the alley. Even though wolf ve had extraordinary strength, his arms were turning numb from the vibration, causing him to be unable to control his magic knives and split his shirt open.


    Yue Qinghong was shocked and used Drill Sword Form to stab at Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. She attached Qin Mu to save wolf ve, solving his predicament.


    Qin Mu gave a softugh and his fingertip gently flicked upwards, turning it into Flick Sword Form. The Drill Sword Form which was stabbing towards wolf ve suddenly changed and the countless of sword lights transformed from Drill Sword Form into Spiral Sword Form. However, what he was executing was still Flick Sword Form.


    These two sword moves had actually been merged perfectly together by him without any bit of obstruction.


    His countless vital qi threads coiled around Yue Qinghong¡¯s Drill Sword Form and non-stop nging could be heard. That Drill Sword Form which was constructed by the flying swords were instantly destroyed. In a split second, all thirty-one swords were pierced through by countless of vital qi threads, turning them into broken sieves that were filled with small holes.


    Yue Qinghong gave a shout and wolf ve who was under her legs immediately threw away both of his knives, jumping up to kick Qin Mu. Qin Mu kicked back and a loud rumble sounded out as wolf ve¡¯s huge body flew backward. Meanwhile, Yue Qinghong who was on wolf ve¡¯s back took the chance to leap up and stabbed at Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder while using her finger as a sword.


    Vital qi burst forth from her finger and turned into a sword qi which was about to stab into Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. Suddenly a devil voice sounded out, ¡°Sa mo ye!¡±


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s mind was shaken and she lost control of her mind. Next, she heard music starting to y which made her disperse her sword qi and started to dance in front of Qin Mu while chuckling.


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s cultivation was still strong after all which made her regain her consciousness soon afterward. She immediately strengthened her mind. She then moved back and felt a warmth on her back. She thought to herself, ¡°Crap.¡±


    Boom.


    Qin Mu had leaned on her back and suddenly exerted his force to lean backward, smashing her into the wall at the side.


    Behind that wall was the residence of Monk Yun Que and when the wall suddenly copsed, the aura around Monk Yun Que¡¯s body shone brilliantly, knocking Yue Qinghong who was in the wall away. Heughed loudly, ¡°Senior Sister Yue, let me show you how to defeat him!¡±


    Yue Qinghong who was flying through the air, warned angrily, ¡°Monk, you¡¯re no good. You¡¯re only going up for a beating!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no good?¡±


    Monk Yun Que blew up and his moves were fierce and overbearing. They were like dragons and elephants sprinting and attacking Qin Mu, causing the shattered rocks beneath his feet flying in all directions as the limestone tiles got shattered into pieces by his berserk strength!


    ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t you ever say that Monk is no good again. Monk is good!¡±


    A dull and astonishing boom sounded out from the four palms of Qin Mu and Yun Que which had shed. Yun Queughed and said, ¡°The one with the surname Qin, you didn¡¯t expect this right? I have already cultivated Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skills into the force of my palms. My Mighty Force Five Stage Mudra¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt a strength that could topple the mountains and overturn the seas crushing towards him. The strength was iparably violent and crumbled his vital qi easily, defeating his Mighty Force Five Stage Mudra.


    Monk Yun Que gave a dull groan and fell back. He then executed Dragon Elephant Subduing Devil Mudra and only heard a loud rumble. Yun Que¡¯s clothes split into pieces and fluttered upwards like white butterflies dancing in the sky.


    His body was now bare and he had no clothing to cover his body, less for the white short pants which were tattered.


    Monk Yun Que saw Qin Mu throwing another punch over and this punch actually broke through the air, giving off a world-shaking thunderp. There were sparks that apanied the punch, making it look like lightning. When the punch came rumbling over, balls of white fog burst forth around the fist and spread out in all directions.


    ¡°Crap¡­¡±


    There was only this thought left in his mind as he took Qin Mu¡¯s punch head on. As he had expected, the white short pants on the lower half of his body split into pieces and turned into butterflies flying away. He waspletely bare now.


    Monk Yun Que flew backward from this matchless strength; however, this monk¡¯s cultivation was still dense so he could turn his body in midair to make himself face the wall.


    St¡ª


    He smacked face first into the wall, exposing his butt outside.


    ¡°Luckily it wasn¡¯t my back facing the wall¡­¡± Yun Queforted himself and fainted happily.


    Qin Mu shook his clothes out and removed all the dust on his body. At this moment, a timid trembling voice was sounded behind him, ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked back and saw Wei Yong walking over from the back of the alley while trembling. He carried a sword case and his legs were still shaking.


    ¡°Brother Wei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Mu was bewildered.


    Wei Yong opened up his sword case and said with a sobbing voice, ¡°You have been against the tide so I will have to enforce justice on behalf of heaven and exchange blows with you, to let you know the immensity of heaven and earth¡­ This sentence is too ruthless, I don¡¯t dare to say it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Brother Wei, you want to exchange blows with me? It¡¯s normal for senior brother and junior brother to exchange blows, much less to say that we¡¯ve been through life and death together? How about this, you and I will take care not to overdo it.¡±


    Only then did Wei Yong feel at ease. With his flying swords flying out from his case, heposed himself and said, ¡°Brother Qin, just don¡¯t beat me as hard as you beat that monk.¡±


    His sword started to spiral and he executed the spiral sword technique which Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had taught. Ever since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had given the lecture, there were many schrs who were practicing the three basic sword forms during this period. It was evident that Wei Yong also had some understanding of it.


    The schrs of Imperial College weren¡¯t dumb and they all couldprehend some marvel of it. Wei Yong may be slightly plump but hisprehension and aptitude not low and had a deep understanding of the three sword forms.


    He had a solid foundation of profound learning inherited by the family and his own ability wasn¡¯t weak as well, not losing to Qin Yu. Qin Mu also wanted to see how his abilities were, therefore, he didn¡¯t attack mercilessly like he did Qin Yu and had instead used Spiral Sword Form to cross swords with him.


    Both their sword skills winded around each other and they each had their own transformations as they executed the intricate sword techniques they hadprehended respectively. When the schrs not far away saw this, they couldn¡¯t care less about the injuries on their bodies as all their gazesnded on the sword skills of both of them.


    Wei Yong¡¯s sword skills were already extremely remarkable. Coming from River Tomb¡¯s Wei Family, there was a great expert in Wei Family who was a current first ranking high official, Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei was a cult master level existence and had outstanding military service. He had once exterminated a human country in one battle, exterminate Heaven Remnant Country in the northern borders. The entire Heaven Remnant Country was brought into the territory of Eternal Peace. That was why he was conferred as a duke.


    Wei Yong didn¡¯t have a high position in Wei Family but he had been hard working ever since he was young. The family teachings of Wei Family were profound and his ability was considered outstanding among the younger generations of Wei Family.


    Meanwhile, the same Spiral Sword Form, there were much more transformations in Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill. It wasn¡¯t only sword technique but also had the marvel of fist skill mixed into it.


    When Qin Mu exchanged blows with him, it looked more like a senior brother guiding a junior brother, giving him pointers toprehend the profundity of the sword skill. When Wei Yong had pretty muchprehended it, he would move on to the next move.


    Not longter, they exchanged three moves and Wei Yong let out a sigh of relief. His confidence had grown tremendously and he smiled, ¡°Brother Qin, you can use your full strength. I would like to see how big the difference is between us!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile and suddenly changed his move. As his sword skill stabbed out, he used the move, Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky to attack Wei Yong and boomed him out of his mind, causing him to have to immediately stabilize his mind.


    Qin Mu turned his hand over and used another Heavenly Devil Freedom Mudra which instantly caused Wei Yong to lose guard of his soul and get put down by Qin Mu with one sword.


    Qin Mu dispersed his vital qi and helped him up with a smile, ¡°Brother Wei, excuse me.¡±


    Wei Yong climbed up and looked around. He saw that half of the schrs in Schr¡¯s Residence were defeated while the other half was afraid to go forward. He smiled, ¡°Compared to the others, my circumstance is considered good. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard other people saying that your shoulder has a weakness. Howe when they know your weakness, they still can¡¯t hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Knowing my weakness is one thing while being able to break it is another.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°If it was a fight on the same realm, there would be only two to three people in the entire Imperial College, including the directorates, who could find the chance to hit my weakness.¡±


    Wei Yong was speechless.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that Schr¡¯s Residence was in a state ofplete destruction once again. Those few odd-job men stared at him with resentment.


    He immediately apologized to those few odd-job men and said, ¡°Brother Wei, I still need to go to Floor of Heavenly Records. Fellow senior brothers and senior sisters, I can¡¯t continue to apany all of you, farewell.¡± After he said this, he walked out.


    No one in Schr¡¯s Residence dared to block him now.


    Yue Qinghong stood up from the debris and looked at Qin Mu walking out of Schr¡¯s Residence while sighing softly, ¡°He¡¯s then the big brother of our Schr¡¯s Residence¡­¡±


    Crash.


    A wall suddenly copsed and dust permeated the air. Among the clouds of dust, Monk Yun Que immediately scrambled away with one hand covering the front of his body and the other hand covering his butt. He sprinted back into his courtyard and rushed into the central room before mming the door shut.


    Many schrs wanted tough but they didn¡¯t dare. After a moment, Monk Yun Que¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Erm, the senior brothers outside, poor monk doesn¡¯t have any remaining clothes here. The only set was taken by the fox and she didn¡¯t want to return it to me. Does anyone have spare clothing to give one to poor monk? I¡¯ll shed tears of gratitude.¡±


    Wei Yong smiled, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, please wait a moment. I have a few spare sets of clothing however they are slightly big.¡±


    Yun Que replied, ¡°Not a problem, the clothes of a monk are also mere worldly possessions.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan walked out from Wei Yong¡¯s room and calcted to himself, ¡°Chen Wanyun is considered one, Junior Brother Qin is one, in addition, Qin Yu of Qin Family and the little fatty are both not bad. Yue Qinghong and Yun Que are also experts in their own ways. In this way, there will be six people chosen for being imperial academicians. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for me to guide them in their cultivations. However, other than Schr¡¯s Residence, there are also schrs of Five Elements Realm in Royalty¡¯s Park. I can¡¯t favor one and discriminate against the other, so I will have to choose a few schrs from Royalty¡¯s Park as well, so as to not let the emperor find trouble with me.¡±


    The ones he had chosen to teach were all schrs who had yet cultivated to Six Directions Realm. If they had cultivated to Six Directions Realm, they would be divine arts practitioners and their paths were basically set in ce, that way he couldn¡¯t be able to teach them in line with their abilities anymore.

 Chapter 147: Yuyuan Empire’s Imperial Studies

    <h4>Chapter 147: Yuyuan Empire¡¯s Imperial Studies</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Chancellor Ba Shan walked out of Schr¡¯s Residence and came to Royalty¡¯s Park beside.


    There was quite a number of princes, princesses, and nobles with good and bad ones mingled together. Yet, they all hadplicated factions.


    Imperial princes and imperial princesses were the children of the emperor while the princes and princesses were the children of kings. Other than the princes and princesses fighting for the positions of the kings, there was also the strife for power between the imperial princes and imperial princesses, which really gave one a headache.


    This was what Chancellor Ba Shan was most irritated about yet he had no choice. Otherwise, he would offend the imperial family, which would definitely cause trouble for him.


    ¡°Why not ask the second prince¡¯s opinion.¡±


    He made the decision and went to inquire from the second prince. Ling Yushu was surprised and delighted. Ba Shan was a directorate of Imperial College and his position in Imperial College was just second to Grand Chancellor. His ability was deep and unmeasurable which would not lose to any of the first-ranking high officials of the imperial court or any school master, cult master and sect master of any big sects. He was one of the top existence in the world today.


    If I could get his teachings, it would naturally be a good thing!


    ¡°Second prince seems be mistaken.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan saw the glee on his face and instantly knew he had misunderstood, ¡°I only teach schrs that are of Six Directions Realm and below. I don¡¯t know too much about Royalty¡¯s Park, so I would like the second prince to rmend two schrs.¡±


    Ling Yushu¡¯s expression turned sad.


    The amount of resources the crown prince received was much more than the other imperial princes. As an imperial prince like him, because he wasn¡¯t the crown prince, the amount of grooming he received after he was born was way lesser than the crown prince.


    Even though imperial princes and imperial princesses could enter Imperial College to cultivate without taking the examinations, the crown prince had no less than six cult master level teachers to impart their knowledge to him. Furthermore, the emperor would personally teach him from time to time. Even the directorates would go forth to teach him.


    The crown prince was not only taught all kinds of top-notch ultimate arts, he was also taught the way of being an emperor so as to have the ability to control all the civil and military officers. He even had to befriend the chancellors of the imperial court to form his own little imperial court.


    For the other imperial princes and imperial princesses, even if they wanted to aspire to the throne, they didn¡¯t have this kind of ability topete.


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s ability was equivalent to the ability of a cult master level existence, so even though it couldn¡¯t bepared to what the crown prince was receiving, it was still much better to be able to receive his teachings.


    It was just that Chancellor Ba Shan was only teaching schrs of Spirit Embryo Realm and Five Element Realm so there was naturally no ce for him.


    Ling Yushu suppressed the disappointment in his heart and smiled, ¡°My seventh sister¡¯sprehension and aptitude are all top-notch and even Imperial Preceptor said she had extraordinary aptitude when he met her. Her aptitude even surpasses mine although she¡¯s a little yful. With Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s strictness, you can help me toughen her up and change her personality a bit.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was astonished, ¡°Seventh princess? She is really a little yful, which held back the advancement in her cultivation. Those directorates didn¡¯t make things difficult for her in regards to her status of the imperial princess but she will suffer a lot if she is with me.¡±


    Ling Yushu¡¯s gaze flickered and he thought to himself, ¡°Seventh sister, you¡¯re too close with that abandoned person and I can¡¯t guarantee you won¡¯t do something that would dishonor the reputation of our imperial family. This time you¡¯ll be going out of the mountain, you¡¯ll be able to leave far away from that Qin Mu and when you see more young talents, you¡¯ll be able to forget that abandoned person¡­ Brother is doing this for your own good so as not to let you go down the wrong path.¡±


    ¡°Second prince, do you have anyone else in your mind?¡± Chancellor Ba Shan asked again.


    Ling Yushu thought a while and said, ¡°Ling Minyue, Prince Mingyue.¡±


    ¡°The son of King Taishan, Ling Minyue?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled, ¡°He shows great promise as well. I¡¯ve heard you and Prince Minyue are on bad terms so why do you rmend him?¡±


    Ling Yushu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m on bad terms with Minyue only because King Taishan supports my elder brother. However, Minyue¡¯s aptitude andprehension are indeed top-notch among the others in Royalty¡¯s Park.


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded his head, ¡°Second prince is virtuous. In that case, I¡¯ll let second prince inform them about this good news and let theme to Schr¡¯s Residence to find me.¡±


    Ling Yushu was delighted. He knew that Chancellor Ba Shan had given him this chance to rope in Prince Minyue and immediately left.


    Ling Yuxiu and Prince Minyue came to Schr¡¯s Residence and other than them, there were also Qin Yu, Chen Wanyun, Yun Que, Wei Yong and some other schrs.


    Chancellor Ba Shan said, ¡°I have discussed with Grand Chancellor to test out imperial academicians on top of schrs and all of you will be chosen as provisional imperial academicians. From today onwards, all of you will only go Pavilion of Art Saint, Hall of Azure Yang, Floor of Military Secrets, Hall of Array Element, Pavilion of Heavenly Music to listen to lectures, learn painting, calligraphy, frame of mind, the art of war, the art of formations, and temperament. You¡¯ll learn others from me and I¡¯ll teach you in line with your abilities, which is different from the other schrs. After a few years, it would depend on your ability to see if you can be an imperial academician. That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    He looked around and smiled, ¡°All of you also have a big brother or perhaps you should call him senior uncle. He is the first imperial academician of our Imperial College and I have already discussed it with Grand Chancellor. I have reported it up to the emperor and the emperor¡¯s appointment would soone down.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. The first imperial academician? Who exactly was it?


    Yue Qinghong and Monk Yun Que immediately looked at Chen Wanyun and saw that he had a mixed expression.


    Chancellor Ba Shan said, ¡°This time I will first bring seventh princess out for training for a few days, as for the other people, you¡¯ll have to wait until the next time. Imperial princess, you can go over to Floor of Heavenly Records to choose a few ancients scrolls on techniques and divine arts. The others will stay.¡±


    Everyone was surprised and ted.


    Floor of Heavenly Records. The secretary checked his book tablet and told Qin Mu, ¡°You can¡¯t spoil any book when going in to browse them. If the books inside are damaged, you¡¯ll be imprisoned. With your book tablet, you can only browse the books on the first level. Don¡¯t go up to the second level otherwise, the secretary on the second floor would seize and punish you.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Chancellor Ba Shan out for cultivation and learn through outside experience, therefore, I would like to borrow a few ancient scrolls out.


    That secretary was astonished and replied, ¡°So I see. Chancellor Ba Shan has privilege, therefore, his disciples can borrow five ancient scrolls out. You may go in to choose the ancient scrolls and record them over here with me.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the floor and saw dozens of rooms on the floor. Each room was extremely vast and there was tablet pasted on the door of every room. The ancient scrolls in these rooms should be ssified ording to their prefectures. All the techniques, skills, and divine arts from the sects of this county would be kept in the room that represented it.


    Qin Mu walked into the room which hung Lizhou¡¯s tablet. He only saw a dozen of bookshelves and ancient scrolls were ced on the bookshelves. There were also different names of the sects written on the tablets which were hung on the bookshelves. Other than sects, there were also names of aristocratic families.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the room. There were only two to three schrs sitting on the floor and holding up their scrolls to read. There were also a few smaller doors at the side and Qin Mu walked forward. Two of the doors were locked from the inside and there was still one door unlocked.


    He pushed open the door and was slightly stunned. Behind this door was a space with an area of seven ares. It was much bigger than the room they were in but there was nothing inside.


    ¡°Could it be a ce for schrs to practice their techniques, skills, and divine arts?¡±


    Qin Mu came to the front of a bookshelf and picked out a scroll while lowering his head to have a look. He was astonished, ¡°There are actually so many sects in Lizhou Prefecture.¡±


    On the scroll was written Red Clouds Technique of Lizhou¡¯s Red Clouds Sect. There were also a few scrolls beside it which were Red Clouds Sword Skills, Red Clouds Four Formations, Secrets of Red Clouds Pills, et cetera.


    Qin Mu roughly skimmed through it and there were indeed unique points in Red Clouds Sect¡¯s techniques. Once one cultivated this technique, their vital qi would turn into red clouds and whenever they made a move, the entire sky would be filled with red clouds. Meanwhile, they would be able to hide flying swords among the red clouds and the enemies would usually get hit as their visions were clouded by the red clouds.


    ¡°Even though Red Clouds Technique isn¡¯t bad, it still couldn¡¯t be considered miraculous.


    He put down Red Clouds Technique and took a few looks at Red Clouds Sword Skills before putting it back. Red Clouds Sword Skill was a set of system with Red Clouds Technique. Only those who had cultivated Red Clouds Technique could cultivate Red Clouds Sword Skill. He then took a look at Red Clouds Four Formations and this formation skill also required one to cultivate Red Clouds Technique and Red Clouds Sword Skills to be able to cultivate Red Clouds Four Formations.


    Secret of Red Clouds Pills was also roughly skimmed through by him and it was mainly about the art of pill refinement. There were still some prescriptions that were worth referencing, however, there were also some prescriptions that obviously had problems as their toxicities weren¡¯tpletely resolved,


    He put the scrolls of Red Clouds Sect back onto the bookshelf and took out another set of thick scrolls.


    ¡°The ancient scrolls of Yuyuan Empire¡¯s imperial family?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and read it over and over again while thinking to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t the ancient scrolls of Lizhou¡¯s sects on these bookshelves? Where did this Yuyuan Empire pop out from? That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the rtion between Yuyuan Empire and Yuyuan Chuyu? Could it be that Lizhou wasn¡¯t Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s territory before and belonged to an empire called Yuyuan?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. Yuyuan Chuyu was the young magistrate of Lizhou and Yuyuan was her surname. She said she also had a brother called Yuyuan Chuyun who was an official in the capital city. Could they siblings be the past royalties of Yuyuan Empire?


    Yuyuan Chuyu¡¯s official position wasn¡¯t low and having such a high status at such a young age, she should have powerful backing.


    ¡°Lizhou is situated in the south-central region of Eternal Peace Empire. So it seems that the amount of countries Eternal Peace Empire has annexed isn¡¯t small.


    Qin Mu flipped through Yuyuan Empire¡¯s imperial studies, and even though the ancient scrolls of Yuyuan Empire¡¯s Royalty weren¡¯tplete, they were much better than Red Clouds Sect¡¯s. Yuyuan Empire¡¯s imperial study was called Chengdu Zaitian Mystery Technique which was almost an entire system. Its sword skill was called Sunset Sword Skill.


    Qin Mu skimmed through it and decided to choose this set of ancient scrolls.


    For sword skills, he had only cultivated the first form of Sword Picture which was Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers. However, the qi consumption of Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers was too huge and if he met enemies during normal times and used this sword skill, one move would deplete almost all of Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi. If there were more enemies, it would be bad for him.


    Therefore he needed a first-ss sword skill.


    Sunset Sword Skill of Yuyuan Empire was a first-ss sword skill which appealed to him.


    ¡°Just now that secretary said I could choose five ancient scrolls, I should probably go and find more.¡±


    Qin Mu roughly checked the other bookshelves and didn¡¯t find anything he fancied. None of the techniques of other sects was as good as Yuyuan Empire¡¯s Chengdu Zaitian Profound Technique.


    He searched the rooms one by one and found some first-ss techniques which made him secretly curious. If there were already so many ancient scrolls collected on the first level of Floor of Heavenly Records, how powerful would the ancient scrolls kept on the second level and third level be?


    ¡°Eh, something¡¯s not right. Some of the ancient scrolls the sects offered up had probably been cut out and they didn¡¯t offer their true ultimate arts.¡±


    The more Qin Mu browsed these ancient scrolls, the more doubts arose in his heart. Many of the ancient scrolls here had been cut out and some ultimate arts were not included. He took a rough look through them and could clearly felt this.


    For example, Nine Songs Connecting River Sword Skill had nine moves in total but when he executed the ninth move, he felt his own vigor and the power of the sword skill reaching the peak which was then followed by nothing. An astonishing power was brewed out yet there was no tenth move to unleash this power.


    This showed that Nine Songs Sword Sect did not offer theplete sword skill and had concealed something of their skills.


    There were many simr cases. It was obvious that these powers were not willing to hand over their ultimate arts to Eternal Peace Empire and should have all retained some stuff to themselves.

 Chapter 148: Paralyzed

    <h4>Chapter 148: Paralyzed</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Not longter, Qin Mu chose his second ancient scroll. This ancient scroll was called Soul Guide which was able to hook a dead person¡¯s soul out from theherworld and could also allow the person casting the spell to enter theherworld.


    The reason he chose Soul Guide was mainly because the spells involved with this field in Floor of Heavenly Records were too few.


    Qin Mu thought if he developed it furtherly, could he be able to hook back the soul of someone who had just died and revive him?


    After that, he also chose Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command of Great Mountain Sect. The spells of Great Mountain Sect were also very unusual, to be able to use runes to borrow the power of ghost and gods. This made him feel that it was connected with the path of painting.


    He only chose three ancient scrolls and there were no benefits in choosing more. There was already quite a number of techniques he had to cultivate and in addition to the fact that the techniques and skills in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were as many as the hair of the ox. He needed to spend a lot of time toprehend them, therefore, he didn¡¯t need to choose too many.


    Qin Mu brought the three ancient scrolls to meet that secretary and the secretary recorded down the ancient scrolls and his book tablet before allowing him to leave Floor of Heavenly Records.


    Two dayster, the imperial edict came down from the emperor to appoint Qin Mu as an imperial academician of Imperial College, conferring him as an official of upper sixth-ranking and also allowing him to ess up to the third level of Floor of Heavenly Records without being controlled by Imperial College.


    In front of the mountain gate of Imperial College, Chancellor Ba Shan was standing there to wait. After a while, Second Prince Ling Yushu hurried over, dragging the unwilling Ling Yuxiu.


    ¡°Seventh sister, following Chancellor Ba Shan to cultivate would definitely be much better than staying in Imperial College.¡±


    Ling Yushu smiled and said, ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan, that¡¯s a cult master level existence who far surpasses all the other directorates. Even I¡¯m envious of you and hope more than anything to be chancellor¡¯s disciple. So don¡¯t hesitate! You¡¯re my dear sister, we came out from the same womb so why would I harm you?¡±


    Beside the mountain gate, a huge and sturdy green bull stood up like a human and was teasing the dragon qilin that was guarding the mountain gate. Sometimes he pulled on a strand of dragon beard and sometimes he touched the dragon qilin¡¯s tail.


    ¡°I say sister, when are you going out to y with brother?¡±


    The green bull leaned in front of the mountain gate with a tree peony in his mouth as he chuckled, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the joy in guarding here every day? Let me bring you out, the world of sensual pleasure is bound to make you happy! Do you see this pretty flower of mine? I¡¯ll give it to you to eat¡­¡±


    Dragon qilin held back his anger as he nced at Chancellor Ba Shan and immediately suppressed his thoughts to be hostile and eat this green bull.


    ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan, when are you leaving?¡± Ling Yushu asked.


    Chancellor Ba Shan raised his head and looked up the mountain, ¡°We need to wait for one more person. He should being down.¡±


    Ling Yushu looked at his sister beside him and was somewhat proud of himself, ¡°Luckily I was quick-witted otherwise seventh sister won¡¯t stop herself from fooling around with that abandoned person from Great Ruins if she stays on the mountain. Now that they¡¯re separated far away from each other, he won¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was his full sister born from the same father and mother, therefore, he naturally looked after her in every possible way. In his eyes, all the other princes and princesses werepetitors to him and only Ling Yuxiu was his dearest sister, therefore, he couldn¡¯t let the bad guys have any chance.


    Just as Ling Yushu was thinking about it, he raised his head and saw a youth walking down the mountain while carrying loads of stuff. There were things like an axe, Pig ughtering Knife, bamboo cane and he also carried a huge backpack with a white fox squatting on top of it.


    ¡°This guy looks like he¡¯s running for his life. Is he nning to flee down the mountain?¡± Ling Yushu thought to himself.


    Chancellor Ba Shan saw Qin Mu and finally let out a sigh and smiled, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡±


    Ling Yushu couldn¡¯t help quivering and looked at Chancellor Ba Shan, stuttering, ¡°The person teacher is waiting for is him?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded his head and shattered the tiniest bit of delusion he had in his heart.


    On the other hand, Ling Yuxiu was overjoyed and looked at her dazed brother proudly. Her brother¡¯s petty intention naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden from her.


    Ling Yuxiu hesitated in his heart and wanted to ask Chancellor Ba Shan if she could withdraw but it wasn¡¯t good for him to say it out.


    ¡°Teacher Ba Shan, can I cultivate along with you?¡± Ling Yushu still didn¡¯t give up and immediately asked.


    Chancellor Ba Shan shook his head, ¡°Second prince, your cultivation is too high and you have already reached Seven Stars Realm. You¡¯re already old and your path is determined therefore I¡¯m unable to teach you. Don¡¯t worry, seventh princess won¡¯t suffer with me, you can go back.¡±


    Ling Yushu didn¡¯t bear to go back and stood there to re at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He didn¡¯t know how had he offended this prince.


    Chancellor Ba Shan announced with a deep voice, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let us be off!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Teacher, wait a moment!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan halted and turned back to have a look. Qin Mu walked to the front of the dragon qilin and the iparably sturdy green bull immediately backed off and looked at him cautiously.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind him and held his breath as he took out a jade bottle. He unscrewed the cap of the jade bottle and ced it under the dragon qilin¡¯s nose. This dragon qilin was instantly paralyzed on the ground by him.


    The big green bull immediately jumped far away and looked at him in terror.


    Qin Mu quickly screwed back the bottle cap and the little fox swept up a gale to disperse the strange fragrance that had leaked out, only then did Qin Mu gasp for breath. Hu Ling¡¯er then took out another bottle from the backpack and handed it over to Qin Mu. Qin Mu opened up the bottle and a choking sour smell was let out. He then poured the liquid into the bottle into the dragon qilin¡¯s mouth.


    That was the juice squeezed out from a lemon. The dragon qilin might be paralyzed and couldn¡¯t move but his tongue would still uncontrobly secrete out saliva when in contact with the sour taste of lemon.


    Hu Ling¡¯er hurriedly took out jade bottles from her backpack and Qin Mu took them and ced them under the corner of the dragon qilin¡¯s mouth to collect the saliva. After ten bottles, the saliva of this dragon qilin was finally depleted and no more saliva flew out.


    Qin Mu stood up and smiled, ¡°Teacher, Sister Yuxiu, we can be off now.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nced at the paralyzed dragon qilin and asked curiously, ¡°What are you collecting dragon¡¯s saliva for?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°This is a miraculous medicine for curing external injuries. If you had knife or sword wounds, applying it to the wounds could help regenerate the flesh and shed the dead skin. There will inevitably be injuries from this outdoor experience so there¡¯s no harm in preparing more.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s heart was slightly moved. Qin Mu probably did this not just for the possible injuries on the journey but also for reconnecting Butcher¡¯s lower half of his body and letting Butcher recoverpletely.


    Qin Mu then said, ¡°Teacher, can you lend me your green bull?¡±


    The green bull was rmed, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess around! Ling¡¯er and I have already be sworn brother and sister. If you dare to eat me, my elder sister will fight it out with you! Am I right, Sister Ling¡¯er?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was proud of herself, ¡°He got too drunk and became my sworn younger brother.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m only asking you to help me carry my luggage, look at you, so nervous. By the way, I checked it just now, that dragon qilin is a male.¡±


    The green bull seemed to get struck thirty times by the rolling thunder, turning numb and dazed on the spot. He suddenly cried out loudly and Hu Ling¡¯er went up tofort him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Male and female are all the same, he didn¡¯t like you anyway. Furthermore, if he really liked you, it would then be bad for you.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan shook his head and brought them out of Imperial College, walking out of the capital city.


    The green bull suddenly crawled on the ground and gave off a dull howl. The body under his bull skin suddenly gave off loud bangs as his bones rapidly grew. His muscles also bulged outwards and his fur grew frantically.


    He was originally two to three human tall when he stood up. Now he revealed his true form, he was even much bigger than he originally was. His body was over ten timesrger and his two hands became bull hooves. Smoke spewed out from his nostrils and wind was raised under his feet.


    Chancellor Ba Shan made Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu board bull¡¯s back and ced their backpacks on the bull¡¯s back.


    ¡°Second prince, there¡¯s no need to send us off. Go back!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked at Ling Yushu who had sent them all the way out of the capital city and smiled, ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. You can go back!¡±


    Ling Yushu had a bitter face as he waved towards Ling Yuxiu. Ling Yuxiu was currently talking to Qin Mu and he didn¡¯t know what joke Qin Mu that impetuous boy had said which made Ling Yuxiu chuckle and gave the youth a punch to his chest.


    Ling Yushu felt that he got punched heavily in his chest and sulked.


    The four feet of the green bull took strides forward and the wind was raised under his feet. He sprinted towards the distance and left Ling Yushu in the dust.


    Hu Ling¡¯er sat on the bull¡¯s curved horns and her pure white fur fluttered backward in the wind that was blowing in her face. That pair of bull¡¯s horns curved into two circles, allowing her to sit inside easily without getting blown away.


    The little fox asked curiously, ¡°Bull Two, you actually know how to control wind.¡±


    The green bull smiled, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about controlling wind? I¡¯m a species of dragon and controlling the tempest is my innate ability. You¡¯ll know when you look at my skin. Aren¡¯t my green skin and hair simr to the green dragon? My ancestor is the green dragon. It¡¯s not something you little demons could bepared to!¡±


    He was very arrogant. His bloodline made him much different from the other strange beasts. If he met other strange beasts, he could just use his dragon¡¯s might to intimidate the opponent and turn them docile.


    Hu Ling¡¯er stroke his scalp and his cowskin was glossy and extremely thick. His skin had astonishing defense and the dragon¡¯s scales on his neck were also dazzling to the eyes. She eximed in admiration, ¡°Bull Two, your skin must be worth a lot of money.¡±


    The green bull stumbled and immediately shut its mouth, thinking to himself, ¡°My sworn sister is also a ruthless character. Her master wants to eat me, she wants to strip my skin to exchange it for money. Savage, their savageness has be second by nature! I,?bull bull, is simple and honest, it¡¯s best for me to have lesser contact with these bad guys. It¡¯s just that I got intoxicated by her and made her my sworn elder sister, falling into her evil scheme¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu turned her head around and asked Chancellor Ba Shan, ¡°Teacher, where are we going for experience?¡±


    ¡°Beyond the Great Wall.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was currently going through the ancient scrolls Qin Mu and she handed up and didn¡¯t even raise his head to reply, ¡°Barbarian Di Empire.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock, ¡°Barbarian Di Empire?¡±


    She had long heard about the bitter situation on Barbarian Di¡¯s battlefield which had exceeded their imagination.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly stirred and looked towards Chancellor Ba Shan, ¡°Senior brother, you have found the lower half body of Grandpa Butcher?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded his head, ¡°The lower half body of master was snatched away by a small sect. This small sect was exterminated by the shaman cult of Barbarian Di Empire, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Master¡¯s lower half body should havended in the hands of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. No wonder Chancellor Ba Shan chose to go to Barbarian Di Empire.


    He was still slightly bewildered. Why did Rn¡¯s Golden Pce exterminate that small sect to snatch away Butcher¡¯s lower half body?


    The green?bull traveled all the way to the west and they came to the bank of Mud River. The green bull stepped on the water and sprinted upstream.

 Chapter 149: Martial Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 149: Martial Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The ability of this bull could bepared to the demon king. He was even more stable stepping on the water than stepping onnd. Furthermore, he was also good at controlling wind and thunder, thus his speed was extremely fast. Going at this speed, he could totally travel a thousand miles in a day.


    Chancellor Ba Shan roughly skimmed through the ancient scrolls that Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu had chosen, having a headache as he grabbed the ancient scrolls which Qin Mu had chosen. The ancient scrolls which Ling Yuxiu had chosen were divine arts of sword skills, other than that they were spells. Other than Sunset Sword Skill which Qin Mu had handed up, which was considered normal, the other two writings got him stumped.


    These two writings, one was called Soul Guide, the other one was called Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command.


    Any divine arts of sword skills and spells had their fundamental techniques to adhere to. This was so called toprehend by analogy, to draw inferences about other cases from one instance. With Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s iparably dense knowledge and experience, he was able to give them pointers.


    Only these two ancient scrolls that Qin Mu had chosen were the unpopr ones among the unpopr ones. Normally, even if Chancellor Ba Shan entered Floor of Heavenly Records, even if he happened to see these unpopr spells, he would only take a look at them and put them aside, not bothering with reading them at all. It was really forcing him to exin it.


    In the eyes of his realm, the power of the spells of Soul Guide and Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command wasn¡¯t strong enough and nothing in them could make one¡¯s eyes light up. He really didn¡¯t know what¡¯s Qin Mu¡¯s intention to pick out these two spells.


    Chancellor Ba Shan sat on the bull¡¯s back and threw the two ancient scrolls to Qin Mu to let him study them himself. He then exined the scrolls which Ling Yuxiu had brought out from Floor of Heavenly Records.


    Ling Yuxiu was a child of the imperial family, therefore, she could enter the second level in Floor of Heavenly Records. This time she brought out a profound Dao spell of Dao Sect called Azure Heaven Lightning Lure from the floor.


    Just this name alone was more orthodox than Soul Lure and Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command.


    It was the orthodox lightning spell of the Daoist School, thus it was naturally a fully justified reputation. Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s exnation was also clear and logical, many parts that were hard to understand became clear to Ling Yuxiu under his advice.


    Qin Mu was also captivated from listening. Suddenly, he thought that he could reference Azure Heaven Lightning Lure and Thunderp Eight Strikes with each other and maybe he could gain an unimaginable power.


    His train of thought started to spread out and he didn¡¯t hear what Chancellor Ba Shan was saying, sinking into his own calctions.


    Ling Yuxiu consulted Chancellor Ba Shan on some parts that she didn¡¯t understand and immediately tried them out. A series of Dharma methods were executed and suddenly a bolt came out from the blue and struck the surface of the river, exploding out a few river fishes that were three yards long!


    Ling Yuxiu was surprised and delighted. She was very satisfied.


    Chancellor Ba Shan shook his head and said, ¡°Princess, your foundation is still toocking. You didn¡¯t practice your fundamentals properly. This power of Azure Heaven Lightning Lure is not just like this.¡±


    He sealed his divine treasures and only left his Spirit Embryo and Five Elements Divine Treasures open, cing him in the same realm as Ling Yuxiu. He then executed Azure Heaven Lightning Lure. Putting his index finger and middle finger together, it was as if his fingers were like a thread threading through formless needles in front of his face.


    Lightning shed and thunder instantly exploded on the river surface. Lightning struck everywhere he pointed and was extremely sharp. In an instant, over a few dozens bolts of lightning struck down!


    The river surface churned white and everywhere were huge fishes that were blown away.


    Ling Yuxiu waspletely won over by Chancellor Ba Shan. It was also Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s first time cultivating this Azure Heaven Lightning Lure but with one move, he already executed it extremely skillfully, making people exim in admiration.


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled, ¡°The technique of your imperial family, Nine Dragons Monarch Technique is fierce and overbearing. If your foundation is solid enough, the Azure Heaven Lightning Lure that you execute will only be stronger than mine. Seventh princess, I won¡¯t be teaching you other techniques these few days. I¡¯ll help you strengthen your foundation.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu immediately agreed.


    Chancellor Ba Shan himself was a cult master level existence who had vast knowledge and experience. In addition to that, he had also experienced the reform of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and stayed in the sacred ground of Imperial College toprehend the techniques, skills, and divine arts of all big sects and cults. With such a deep knowledge and experience, he was already a top-notch expert in Eternal Peace Empire.


    The green bull rushed towards the borders while Chancellor Ba Shan propagated his Dao and went through the ancient scrolls they had brought out from Floor of Heavenly Records. After two to three days, they were finally nearing Qingmen Pass.


    Qingmen Pass was themon border between Eternal Peace Empire and Barbarian Di Empire. It was also themon border between Great Ruins and Barbarian Di Empire.


    Over here, there were over thirty miles between Qingmen Pass and the border station of Barbarian Di Empire; however, in this middle of thirty miles ofnd, there was a forest that spanned over several miles. This forest had extended from Great Ruins and was part of Great Ruins¡¯ territory. Whenever the darkness invaded at night, it would separate both of these majestic passes.


    Great Ruins became the natural barrier between Barbarian Di Empire and Eternal Peace Empire. The armies on both sides wanted to secretly assault each other yet they couldn¡¯t do so under the cover of the night. They could only attack each other in the day, therefore, the war was in a deadlock.


    The officers and soldiers of both borders referred to this piece of Great Ruins as Duck¡¯s Tongue.


    Qin Mu and the rest entered Qingmen Pass and Chancellor Ba Shan handed over the customs clearance card to the frontier defense. The soldier counted the number of people when he suddenly saw Qin Mu and was slightly stunned. He immediately ran into the city.


    Everyone was puzzled and Chancellor Ba Shan asked in bewilderment, ¡°Did you cause trouble here?¡±


    The green bull was delighted in his misfortune, ¡°Cause any trouble? Old master, have you forgotten, your junior brother is an abandoned person of Great Ruins. The soldiers of the border station have received an oracle to kill any abandoned people of Great Ruins who dare to enter Eternal Peace. I reckon your junior brother is going to be beheaded or be sold as a ve.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan frowned and a momentter, the nking sounds of armor came from the city along with a deep and resounding voice, ¡°Divine physician, where¡¯s Divine Physician Qin?¡±


    A total of a hundred soldiers escorted an old white-haired general out from the border station and sized up the bunch of people, ¡°Which one of you is Divine Physician Qin?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m right here. I don¡¯t deserve to be called divine physician. This general¡­¡±


    Whoosh.


    In front of him, these soldiers all knelt down and that old general also knelt down on one knee with his both hands cupped above his head, ¡°The medicine which Divine Physician Qin gave to us has saved countless lives of our soldiers of the border station. I received orders to guard the border station here and couldn¡¯t have the chance to go to the capital city to thank Divine Physician Qin. Never would I expect Divine Physician Qin toe visit us personally. Please receive a bow from all of us soldiers!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately raised his hands and said, ¡°Get up general. Is my Pure Yang Refining Bug Pill effective?¡±


    That General Bian stood up and his white hair swayed as he nodded, ¡°Effective, now the shaman of Barbarian Di Empire can¡¯t harm the soldiers of our army with their spells anymore. There¡¯s no one in our whole Qingmen Pass who doesn¡¯t thank the benevolence of divine physician!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too weighty, it¡¯s only a very slight effort.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°General Bian, this here is Chancellor Ba Shan from our Imperial College, this here is the seventh princess.¡±


    Bian Zhenyun said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s name, and now seeing him, he is indeed extraordinary. As for the seventh princess¡­¡±


    His expression sank slightly and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the princess doing here in our remote and deste ce? If anything happens to her, who¡¯s going to be responsible?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wanted to bring them out for an experience. May General Bian make things easy for us.¡±


    Bian Zhenyun¡¯s expression softened and said reluctantly, ¡°for divine physician¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll make this easy for you. Chancellor is nning to bring them to our Qingmen Pass for experience?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s Barbarian Di Empire.¡±


    Bian Zhenyun jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°You are trying to enter Barbarian Di Empire? Are you trying to die? Now that the two countries are warring, you will definitely be killed if you barge over now! Furthermore, the princess is with you. If anything happens to her, the entire Imperial College would be executed!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled, ¡°With me around, nothing will happen. I have my own eyes and ears in Barbarian Di Empire as well.¡±


    Bian Zhenyun sneered, ¡°Why do I care so much? That¡¯s your Imperial College¡¯s matter, even if something happens your Imperial College would have to take responsibility. Divine Physician Qin, please enter.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was worried. Chancellor Ba Shan had told them that it was a training beyond the Great Wall and she had originally thought they were going to the borders. Never did she expect that Chancellor Ba Shan was actually wanting to go to Barbarian Di Empire!


    However, she was always daring and had even followed Qin Feiyue to Great Ruins. Now hearing that they were going to go to Barbarian Di Empire, she was slightly worried but her excitement was greater.


    When the night came, there was a banquet held in General¡¯s Manor as Bain Zhenyun led his troops to invite Qin Mu to the banquet. Chancellor Ba Shan and the rest were also invited but they were just to apany him.


    In the next morning, Bian Zhenyun sent them off and offered Qin Mu a tray of gold ingots, ¡°Barbarian Di Empire don¡¯t acknowledge Great Abundance Coin and only acknowledge gold ingots, divine physician,?take them as your travel expenses.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks.


    Everyone got up on the back of the bull and the green bull walked out of the pass.


    They passed through Duck¡¯s Tongue of Great Ruins and went beyond the Great Wall. They could see dust from all around and within the dust, there were a few weird beasts with bone spikes growing on their heads sprinting over. There were tall and study generals of a different tribe riding on the weird beasts and they shouted loudly, ¡°Yisuo!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan raised his feet and stood on top of the green bull¡¯s huge head. With both of his feet stepping on the bull¡¯s horns, he immediately pulled open his sable¡¯s fur overcoat.


    The generals of the different tribe saw the tattoos on his chest and immediately shouted to halt the strange beasts under their hips. They then sat on the backs of the beasts to salute him before turning the beasts around and whooshing away.


    Chancellor Ba Shan covered his chest and came down from the bull¡¯s head. Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were slightly puzzled and didn¡¯t know why these barbarians would salute him when they saw him.


    When they came to the border station of Barbarian Di Empire, there was also a tall and huge city with tight security measures. Chancellor Ba Shan brought everyone to the bottom of the pass and the city gate opened up. Numerous barbarian soldiers lined up in two rows and weed them into the pass respectfully.


    The two of them became even more puzzled.


    At this time, a general guarding the border station of Barbarian Di Empire walked over andughed out loud, ¡°The matchless Martial Khan in the whole world, the king of our prairie, it has been a long time since I saw you. Ever since your distinguished self became an official of Eternal Peace Empire, the reputation of Martial Khan has already borne an unbearable stink!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanughed out loudly, ¡°I myself wasn¡¯t a person of the prairie. I had merely defeated your warriors on the prairie and got honored as Martial Khan.¡±


    ¡°Martial Khan?¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest looked at one another and Hu Ling¡¯er asked in bewilderment, ¡°Chancellor, what¡¯s the tattoo on your chest? Why did they have to salute you instead when they saw you?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan opened up his shirt and smiled, ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and saw a queer skull that was fully covered in bone spikes tattooed on his chest.


    ¡°This is the tattoo of Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s Khans. It has been blessed by the grand shaman of Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s sacred ground and not everyone has it.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan covered his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m originally a Khan of Barbarian Di Empire. Back then I had followed teacher to travel around and we came to Barbarian Di Empire. We had heard that Barbarian Di Empire revered military skills, therefore, I had battle the strong practitioners on the prairie, winning all hundred battles without being defeated, thus I was honored as Martial Khan. Martial Khan means Martial Emperor in Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s terms.¡±

 Chapter 150: Heaven Emperor Beyond The Great Wall

    <h4>Chapter 150: Heaven Emperor Beyond The Great Wall</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Martial Emperor? Senior Brother Ba Shan actually had such a resounding reputation in Barbarian Di Empire!¡± Qin Mu was secretly speechless.


    Ling Yuxiu immediately said, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re an expert of the battle techniques school?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded his head and gave a smiled, ¡°Back then I followed my teacher to cultivate knife skills. However, after teacher had gone missing, it had been a long time since my knife skills had any improvement. It was then Imperial Preceptor had pushed for a reform, therefore, I came to Eternal Peace to learn spells and sword skills, trying to take advice from him to break my bottleneck. However, as a matter of fact, my strongest skill is battle spell, not battle technique.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart shook slightly. Along this journey, Chancellor Ba Shan had taught them paths, skills, and divine arts, exining the ancient scrolls one by one to them. This made her think that Chancellor Ba Shan was most proficient in spells and sword skills. Never did she expect he was actually a disciple of battle techniques school. How unexpected!


    What was even more unexpected was that Chancellor Ba Shan actually had the title of Martial Emperor in Barbarian Di Empire and was greatly respected.


    This was something of the highest honor for a foreign tribe in Barbarian Di Empire!


    That barbarian general led everyone into the pass and asked, ¡°Why did Martial Emperore back to our empire? Ever since you gave yourself up to Eternal Peace Empire, all the heroes in our prairie have despised you and have wanted to take back the title of Martial Emperor.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled, ¡°The schrs of our Imperial College want to walk down the path I had taken back then and meet the young heroes of the shaman cult.¡±


    That barbarian general trembled slightly and sneered as he looked at Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu, ¡°Them? Seriously ?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was excited and shot a nce at Qin Mu, snickering, ¡°We¡¯re going to meet the young heroes of the shaman cult.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan said, ¡°Just them. Coming here this time, I n to visit the sacred ground of the prairie, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, to block the gate of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce by sitting there. Back then, I had blocked the gate of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, which was how I had gotten the title of Martial Emperor.¡±


    The muscles at corners of the barbarian general¡¯s eyes twitched furiously as he sneered, ¡°Back then Heaven Khan was around. That was why you could seed in blocking the gate. How¡¯s your abilitypared to Heaven Khan now?¡±


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m not as good as him, there isn¡¯t much difference between us now.¡±


    The expression of that barbarian general sank and shouted to a soldier, ¡°Release the hawk-eagle wolf to inform Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, Martial Khan is here to block the gate!¡±


    That barbarian general immediately shouted and a momentter, a huge wolf with wings rose into the sky and pped its wings into the deeper parts of the prairie.


    That barbarian general looked at Chancellor Ba Shan and bowed, ¡°Martial Khan, it¡¯s a bumpy road ahead, please!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanughed loudly and brought Qin Mu and the rest into the prairie.


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Teacher Ba Shan, who is the Heaven Khan that barbarian mentioned?¡±


    ¡°My teacher, Heaven Knife.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked up to the sky and said calmly, ¡°Back then he brought me to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to block the gate and was honored as Heaven Emperor beyond the Great Wall.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher was actually so impressive in the past.¡± Qin Mu was shocked.


    Butcher had a short fuse and always looked angry. When he went to Grandma Temple to sell meat, he looked like a fierce looking fiend with the two kitchen knives in his hands and scared many of the young maidens in Great Ruins to tears.


    He actually had the title of Heaven Khan in the past?


    Heaven Khan meant Heaven Emperor and how awe-inspiring was the title of Heaven Emperor? How could it only be used to scare young maidens to tears?


    Qin Mu simply couldn¡¯t imagine how domineering Butcher was in the past.


    Hu Ling¡¯er muttered, ¡°Martial Emperor beyond the Great Wall, Heaven Emperor beyond the Great Wall, how impressive¡­¡±


    The prairie was vast but sparsely popted. Sometimes they walked half a day and couldn¡¯t even see a vige. They looked up at the cloudless sky. The greenness of the prairie merged together with the blue color of the sky. The beautiful scenery made them feel fresh.


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked boorish, tall and extremely sturdy, slightly simr to the man on the prairie. If they passed a vige, the herdsmen woulde forward to propose a toast. They were all very warm-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace Empire has three big sects. The number one sect of the righteous path, Dao Sect. The number one sect of Buddhism, Great Thunderp Monastery. The number one cult of the devil path, Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    When night fell, they came to a vige to settle down. Chancellor Ba Shan sat beside a bonfire and said, ¡°However, on the prairie, the number one sacred ground is Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, the biggest shaman cult. Grand Shaman of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce has an extremely high position on the prairie and the Khans on the prairie were all conferred monarchical power by Grand Shaman of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. If the old Khan is dead and his son wants to seed him, the son will have to go to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to request Grand Shaman to confer monarchical power to him.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Our Eternal Peace Empire was also like this in the past. My father mentioned before that Eternal Peace Empire was only ten percent of what it is now and was a vassal state of Longevity Sect. Back then my Ling Family wasn¡¯t the imperial family as well. It was then the sect master of Longevity Sect got tired of the emperor and deposed him, choosing my ancestor as the emperor and changing the dynasty directly. After that, my Ling Family made great efforts to build a strong empire and secretly expanded ourselves, finally getting rid of Longevity Sect. That¡¯s how we grew greater.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t know that Eternal Peace Empire had such a past.


    Chancellor Ba Shan drank his wine and put down his wine gourd, ¡°There were over thirty small countries in the past on the current nationalnd of Eternal Peace Empire. Every country had their emperor and was controlled by a sect. These sects were supported by these countries. The emperors had to present tribute every year to these sects. Now the sects have be vassals of the empire. It¡¯s natural for these sects to be unhappy therefore they would rebel when they have the chance. There are also quite a lot sects beyond the Great Wall but the biggest and stronger power is Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. The Khans of all the countries acknowledge allegiance to the golden pce and there ispletely no way for the other sects to contend against the golden pce.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Senior brother, how¡¯s the power of Rn¡¯s Golden Pcepared to the three big sects?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re about the same.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up. Blocking the gate of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was equivalent to blocking the mountain gate of Dao Sect and the mountain gate of Great Thunderp Monastery, one could well imagine the difficulty!


    ¡°However, this time going to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce isn¡¯t to block the gate but to steal something.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan chuckled, ¡°Junior brother, princess, you two will block the gate while I go into the pce to steal something. When I get my hands on it, we¡¯ll leave immediately. Princess, I will increase the training on your fundamentals these few days. This is to allow you to unleash the power of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique to its maximum!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly worried.


    The next day, they continued on their journey but this time Chancellor Ba Shan made them travel on feet. As they walked, he made Ling Yuxiu execute the technique she had learned.


    Chancellor Ba Shan had a sharp eye and he could know Ling Yuxiu¡¯s inadequacies just with one look. He then instructed Ling Yuxiu to correct herself and practiced it over and over again.


    It was the first time for Ling Yuxiu to suffer so much. Even though she was astute and capable in the past, that was the result of the imperial family¡¯s education. Yet in regards to martial arts and divine arts, she wasn¡¯t as hardworking.


    This time Chancellor Ba Shan brought her to polish up her fundamentals and made her train assiduously so that she was able to unleash the power of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique.


    Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was the best technique of the imperial family. After the improvements from the imperial court and upying the location where the nine dragons gathered, the qi of the nine dragons lingering in the imperial city had a miraculous effect which allowed the children of the imperial family like Ling Yuxiu to cultivate this technique twice as fast.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s vital qi cultivation wasn¡¯t low, it¡¯s only her fundamentals that were not solid.


    Over ten dayster, she was polished by Chancellor Ba Shan into a totally different person with her abilities improving rapidly.


    ¡°Nine Dragons Monarch Technique itself is a technique for the spell divine arts and the strongest point of spell divine arts lies in explosive strength, for example, me divine art.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan stretched out his hand and pointed, shooting out a fireball which flew over three hundred miles. That fireball was only the size of a fist but it suddenly exploded and the zing mes expanded a few thousand times and the prairie within a radius of dozens of yards was destroyed by the explosion. The ground was burnt ck and there were even signs of rocks melting in the heart of the explosion.


    ¡°Nine Dragons Monarch Technique has an extremely deep attainment in the path of spells. Some people said that spells school and battle technique school are two extreme schools but actually there isn¡¯t much extremity between spells and battle techniques, instead, they could be interoperated.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan borrowed the big iron hammer from Ling Yuxiu and said, ¡°Princess, look carefully. Junior brother,e and face me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and his Junior Protector Sword flew out of its sheath, stabbing towards Chancellor Ba Shan.


    Chancellor Ba Shan swang the hammer which was the big hammer Qin Mu gave to Ling Yuxiu. At this moment, zing mes actually sprouted out from the head of the hammer and collided with Junior Protector Sword.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion burst forth from the head of the hammer, blowing Junior Protector Sword away.


    mes raged around Chancellor Ba Shan and only the patch of grass which he was standing on was still green.


    Ling Yuxiu was shocked and immediately saw the crucial points. Chancellor Ba Shan had hidden the me divine art inside the big hammer and when Junior Protector Sword got into contact with it, the me divine art burst forth and blew away Junior Protector Sword.


    Qin Mu used his vital qi thread to sweep back his Junior Protector Sword. With the sword light shing, he attacked Chancellor Ba Shan.


    The distance between the two of them was slightly far and Chancellor Ba Shan swang the iron hammer up and down, with every blow perfectly blocking Junior Protector Sword. Rumbling explosions followed after every strike and the heat waves surged forth astonishingly.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. Chancellor Ba Shan was showing her a way of battling that she had never thought of before, to perfectly merge battle techniques and spells together and bing iparably overbearing!


    Qin Mu¡¯s Junior Protector Sword was blown away time and time again as he admired him endlessly. Chancellor Ba Shan first learned from Butcher the Heaven Knife before going into Eternal Peace Empire to learn spells. That finally brought him down a path of his own!


    By executing spells and battle techniques in this way, Chancellor Ba Shan had also pointed out a path for Qin Mu!


    The title of Martial Emperor was well deserved!


    Merging two different kinds of cultivation methods into one, even Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s abilities were inferior to Butcher, he could already be considered as a master of this generation!


    Chancellor Ba Shan pulled back his hammer skills and returned the red-hot hammer to Ling Yuxiu and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach the extreme realm by cultivating knife like my teacher, therefore, I could only take an alternate path. Teacher¡¯s knife could split the heaven and earth. He can cut down the heavens, and destroy all divine arts with one knife but I can¡¯t do it. That¡¯s why I had taken the chance to enter Imperial College during Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform to learn spells divine arts, trying to make a breakthrough. Princess Yuxiu, you have the foundation of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, it¡¯s the best for you to take my path.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hadpletely epted it willingly and consulted seriously. She had no moreint even when Chancellor Ba Shan made her practice her fundamentals diligently.


    Qin Mu also couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and consulted Chancellor Ba Shan. Chancellor Ba Shan naturally said everything that he knew and there was no end to his talking. Even Hu Ling¡¯er and the green cow had got quite some benefits.


    As they went deeper into the prairie, they practiced the fusion between battle technique and spells. Ling Yuxiu had already preliminary grasped the technique of fusing battle techniques and spells. Qin Mu and her fought fiercely and their entire bodies broke out in sweat.


    When it was time to rest, Qin Mu took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat and Ling Yuxiu smiled, ¡°Imperial academician, let me help you wipe.¡±After she said this, she snatched the handkerchief over and dabbed it on his forehead.


    Qin Mu also saw sweats on her forehead, ¡°You¡¯re also sweating. Let me help you wipe as well.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu handed the handkerchief over to him. Suddenly Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s expression changed hugely and he raised his hands to push forward while shouting, ¡°Heavenly Spirits Escarpment!¡±

 Chapter 151: Inept

    <h4>Chapter 151: Inept</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    With Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s shout, a wall of light which was dozens of yards high and literally had no thickness appeared in front of them.


    This escarpment gave off an orange glow and had a width of six hundred yards. There were strange markings covered all over it and in the center of every marking was a burning star. There were a total of thirty-six patterns on the entire escarpment and there were thirty-six ming stars which looked like a star as.


    Just as Chancellor Ba Shan executed Heavenly Spirits Escarpment, cries of ughter suddenly came in front of them as a battlefield came shifting towards them.


    Hundreds of divine arts practitioners came whizzing over as they sat on huge beasts that roared as they sped along and came face to face with this escarpment which popped out unexpectedly between the heaven and earth.


    The faces of those barbarian divine art practitioners turned pale white and an old barbarian general with white hair shouted loudly, ¡°Quick, crumble it!¡±


    Countless divine arts surged towards the escarpment and rumbles sounded out continuously.


    There were also flying swords which gave off ear-piercing screeches as they stabbed at the escarpment, however, the tips of the swords could often more than not, prate through this escarpment before being fixed in ce in the boundless escarpment. The swords could neither go forward nor be collected back.


    Hum, hum, hum. Heavenly Spirits Escarpment vibrated continuously from the attacks and there were hundreds of swords that were added to the wall. At the back, there were still divine arts bursting forth and smashing the escarpment.


    Those few hundred barbarian divine arts practitioners collided onto the wall. This, plus the divine arts into the fray, made cracks begin to form continuously on this escarpment. Chancellor Ba Shan shouted as he pushed his hands forward again and a hum was heard. Another Heavenly Spirits Escarpment was created which merged with the escarpment in front which had started cracking.


    The amount of pressure he was withstanding was unimaginable as he was constantly forced to retreat. Among these few hundred divine arts practitioners, there was nock of strong practitioners of Seven Stars Realm, Celestial Being Realm and even Life and Death Realm. With all of them cooperating and putting the pressure on him, it was already extremely terrifying for Chancellor Ba Shan to be able to use Heavenly Spirits Escarpment to contend against them and not let them crush the escarpment.


    ¡°Sacrifice the knife pellets!¡± that old general shouted sternly.


    Whoosh!


    Balls of knife pellets flew into the sky and spun in front of the escarpment. Suddenly, countless of knife lights shot towards the escarpment and the crisp nking sounds rang incessantly. In a split second, the escarpment waspletely pierced by over tens of thousands of treasure knives.


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s expression changed hugely and he moved back ten steps from the pressureing from the escarpment. His Heavenly Spirits Escarpment continued to shrink from being pressured by the terrifying power.


    ¡°Junior brother, princess, we¡¯re going to enter the barbarian¡¯s battlefield!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan shouted, ¡°Both of you be careful!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly and he suddenly heard the toot of a bugle horn from the depths of the prairie. Another army had managed to catch up in their chase.


    That old barbarian general was helpless and shouted sternly, ¡°Face the enemies!¡±


    It was a huge army that hade chasing over and it was formed up of most divine arts practitioners and martial arts practitioners of the barbarian tribe. Martial arts practitioners were foot soldiers while divine arts practitioners were the cavalry that rode huge strange beasts. Other than that, there were also huge birds spreading their wings in the sky and some soldiers from Barbarian Di Empire were standing on the backs of the birds. However, they were all women that wore rainbowed colored feathers on their heads and threw spells and sharp swords downwards.


    Qin Mu looked through the escarpment and saw a barbarian general that had a majestic appearance sitting on a white elephant. That white elephant was a chunk taller than the other strange beasts and was no inferior to this green bull that was under their feet.


    That young barbarian general swept his gaze over here and revealed an astonished expression when he saw Heavenly Spirits Escarpment. He instantly regained hisposure and shouted, ¡°Wind!¡±


    A troop immediately came forward and took down the huge bottle gourds on their backs. mming them down heavily, they opened the mouths of the bottle gourds that were in front of them and ck air immediately rushed out from the huge bottle gourds. The ck air turned into tornadoes which grewrger andrger as if it was a dragon with its head in the sky and its tail on the ground, wreaking havoc wherever they swept across.


    Meanwhile, those officers who had released the wind immediately leaped into the sky and stepped on the wind direction to rush towards the old general¡¯s army, sweeping countless of divine arts practitioners into midair.


    When the soldiers of this barbarian tribe got swept into the sky, those officers made their moves on them and shed at them with their knives, ughtering the barbarian soldiers one by one.


    That general on the white elephant shouted deeply, ¡°Rain!¡±


    Another troop rushed forward and ced down the earthen jars they were carrying on their backs. When they opened the lids, clouds of mist flew out from the jar. These barbarian officers rose into the air by stepping on the mist and heavy rain came pouring down.


    These officers cast spells in the clouds, turning the raindrops into rain swords and stabbed them downwards. The barbarian soldiers below had no time to dodge and their heads got pierced through by the raindrops, turning them into sieves!


    That young general shouted again, ¡°Thunder!¡±


    The female barbarians on the backs of the huge birds started to beat their drums which gave off rumblings of thunder. The thunder pounded down from above and causing the barbarian soldiers who were defending against the wind and rain to space out from the vibrations. This caused their defenses to subconsciously ck off and more of them got swept into the wind and rain, dying on the spot.


    With the wind, rain and thunder three troops casting their spells, there were not many barbarian soldiers that were left alive. Those that were left alive were all strong practitioners that could hardly be hurt by normal spells.


    That old barbarian general knew he wasn¡¯t a match for them and couldn¡¯t escape thus he hurriedly kneeled on the floor and stated loudly, ¡°General Torimu, I surrender, surrender! I beg General Torimu to let me survive!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the other twenty plus strong practitioners of the barbarian tribe also knelt down even though they were unwilling to do so. Surviving was more important to them, ¡°We¡¯re willing to surrender!¡±


    A cold light shed across the eyes of General Torimu as he sneered, ¡°You, the Tiermu Tribe tried to start a rebellion and you still want to live? Khan has ordered not to ept any surrender!¡±


    The expression of that old general changed hugely and was about to turn violent when that General Torimu stretched out his arm and pointed. A sword pir that was as thick as a thumb stabbed through the air and even though the two of them were three hundred yards apart, that sword pir arrived in a sh and absolutely didn¡¯t give that old general time to dodge it, prating through his skull directly.


    That sword pir nailed itself onto the wall of light formed by Heavenly Spirit Escarpment and prated a tiny hole in this divine art of Chancellor Ba Shan.


    Chancellor Ba Shan raised his eyebrows and dispersed Heavenly Spirits Escarpment. They only saw the army of General Torimu ughtering their way over as they ughtered every single barbarian of the rebel army, leaving not even one alive.


    Most of the barbarian officers cut off the heads and hung them around their waists while cheering endlessly.


    There were still some that snatched the human heads and arguing who was the one that had killed them.


    Qin Mu frowned. Even if it was in Great Ruins, there was no social custom of snatching human heads.


    ¡°Collect all their souls and offer them to the golden pce!¡±


    That General Torimu rode his white elephant forward and greeted Chancellor Ba Shan, ¡°Could that be Martial Khan?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded his head.


    The eyes of General Torimu twinkled and was eager to give it a try, ¡°Martial Khan blocked eight hundred divine arts practitioners with the power of one man, your ability sure is extraordinary. However, you aren¡¯t as powerful as they have mentioned in the legends. It seems like your title of Martial Khan can¡¯t be maintained anymore.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan chuckled as he stood steadily on the bull.


    Radiance shot out from General Torimu¡¯s eyes as he suddenly stood up on the back of the elephant. The sword glow in his hand expanded sharply and his sword qi broke through the air as it stabbed towards Chancellor Ba Shan, covering the entire sky with sword lights in a split second!


    Chancellor Ba Shan stretched out his hand to pull out his knife and gave a sh. The sword lights suddenly vanished and only a knife was left shing horizontally across the heaven and earth. A loud rumble sounded out and the knife light vanished, along with that General Torimu who was on the back of the elephant.


    There were still other barbarian generals standing on the white elephant and they were all shocked. They could only hear a long ¡°ah¡±ing from behind them and they hurriedly turned their heads back to see General Torimu flying further and further away.


    ¡°His ability is not bad. However, his discernment iscking.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan sheathed his knife and after a moment, General Torimu returned. The armor on his body had been split into two halves and his gaze had new found respect when he looked toward Chancellor Ba Shan.


    ¡°Martial Khan, your fame for fighting prowess has been passed down in the prairie until today.¡±


    Torimu knelt down on one knee and ced his palm on his chest, ¡°Is Martial Khan going to the golden pce? Grand Shaman has already given the order for us to treat Martial Khan generously.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded his head, ¡°I understand, stand up. Back then Grand Shaman had conferred me the title of Martial Khan. From the looks of it now, since he was the one who had conferred it, he naturally has to take it back personally. There should be more heroes appearing on your prairie otherwise why would Grand Shaman look forward to me going forth to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce?¡±


    Torimu stood up and said, ¡°The heroes we have on our prairie are as many as the stars in the sky, therefore we naturally have people who could defeat Martial Khan.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er giggled, ¡°This general, I like how you shoot the bull.¡±


    ¡°Shoot the bull? Who dares to shoot me?¡±


    The green bull sneered and he suddenly saw that white elephant. He immediately moved closer to her and nudged the elephant¡¯s body whileughing mischievously, ¡°White elephant, are you male or female?¡±


    That white elephant swang her trunk at it. The green bull ended it with his nose bloodied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a female.¡± Hu Ling¡¯er prone beside the green cow¡¯s ear and whispered.


    The green cow raised his spirits and chuckled at the white elephant, ¡°Your skin is so white, I like you, do you eat tree peony? I have some here, they¡¯re so tender you can squeeze water out from them¡­¡±


    Torimu led the army to escort them to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Qin Mu sized up this army and was slightly curious.


    The military strategy that this army had used to eliminate the rebel army was very unusual. It was very simr to Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s military strategy, therefore, he didn¡¯t know if it was Eternal Peace Empire who had learned the tactics of the barbarians or if it was the barbarians who had learned the tactics of Eternal Peace Empire.


    After one battle, Torimu respected them deeply and offered food and drinks on their journey, being extremely deferential to them.


    Chancellor Ba Shan didn¡¯t avoid him when he taught Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu the fusion of battle techniques and spells, however, when he taught them to the crucial parts, he would have to transmit his voice.


    Six to seven dayster, they hade to the deepest part of the prairie and they were not far from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Torimu didn¡¯t escort them anymore and had instead led his army to return to their own tribe.


    Chancellor Ba Shan frowned and let out a murky breath, ¡°It seems like Grand Shaman is pretty meticulous about my arrival. This time he will definitely take back the title of Martial Khan. I¡¯m afraid when I reach the golden pce, I¡¯m the one who would be challenged. If that¡¯s the case, I would be too busy to steal back teacher¡¯s lower body.¡±


    Qin Mu became eager to try and said, ¡°Senior brother, I had learned before the methods of stealing.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan shot a nce at him and shook his head, ¡°Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is the sacred grounds on the prairie which is equivalent to the sacred grounds like Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery. There are countless of mechanism and all sorts of seals inside. Your methods of stealing arepletely useless. You can¡¯t¡¯ break or solve the seals and mechanism inside.¡±


    ¡°The person who taught me to steal is very powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°He¡¯s Grandpa Cripple of our vige, even though he had lost a leg, however¡­¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan shook his hand and raised his spirits, ¡°His leg was even chopped off by other people, this only means he is inept. You don¡¯t have to think about how to steal back teacher¡¯s lower body, I¡¯ll settle this matter. Both of you just have to keep your minds on blocking the mountain gate of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce! Leave the rest to me.¡±

 Chapter 152: Rolan’s Golden Palace

    <h4>Chapter 152: Rn¡¯s Golden Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    He didn¡¯t give Qin Mu a chance to say his words and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid Grand Shaman this fellow will y a shell game on me and find people to fight me one after another, keeping me busy and unable to get away¡­ This is getting slightly difficult.¡±


    Not longter, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce finally appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Mu looked in the distance and saw ake suddenly appearing in the boundless prairie. With bluish green ripples undting, theke was so vast that it was like an ocean in the prairie.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and could faintly see huge mountains extending forever into the distance. These mountains were wrapped in silver and piled up with snow.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the towering mountains, there was a golden mountain shining gloriously. Qin Mu opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes to take a look and finally saw that it wasn¡¯t a golden mountain but a golden pce in its glorious splendor.


    There were simply too many pce halls whichpletely covered the entire mountain, therefore from afar, it looked like a gold mountain.


    There was no fix currency on the prairie and only gold was epted therefore they had used the gold ingots that General Bian Zhenyun had given to them to pay for their meals throughout the entire journey.


    To themoners on the prairie, gold was very rare and had an extremely high value, and the pce here was constructed out of entirely gold, it showed how luxurious the golden pce was.


    Chancellor Ba Shan came to theke and Qin Mu looked around. There was a wooden boat berthed there and there was a man who grew horns on his head on the boat. He was dressed in ck and stood at the bow of the boat while leaning on the bamboo pole used for rowing the boat.


    On the shallow water regions of theke, there are also wooden poles stabbed there and on every wooden pole, there was a dposed head hanging on it.


    ¡°The shamans¡¯ soul collection skills are even more devilish than our Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at that man and the face of this man was like a mountain goat, although it was a brown mountain goat which was different from the usual white mountain goat. Furthermore, there was not much hair on his face.


    ¡°Goat-faced shaman?¡± Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    When he was in the capital city, he had treated a few soldiers who had suffered from shaman poison and heard the soldier said that they had met a barbarian that grew horns on his head. That barbarian had used a mirror to reflect them, making them fall into aa.


    Qin Mu had originally thought that the shaman had worn a mask and now that he had seen the shaman on the wooden boat, only then did he know that there were actually barbarians that grew horns on their heads.


    That goat-faced shaman nced at them and gave off a sharp voice, ¡°Martial Khan, Grand Shaman has waited for quite some time! Please board the boat!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan boarded the boat and smiled, ¡°The water of thiske is weak water and has no buoyancy. Even feathers sink when theynd on the surface of the river. We have to rely on the boat of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to be able to cross. Let us get on the boat.¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu boarded the wooden ship along with the green bull and Hu Ling¡¯er. The eyes of that shamannded on Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu before sneering and pushing the boat over to the opposite shore.


    Ling Yuxiu smiled, ¡°If we can¡¯t step on the weak water over, can¡¯t we walk around it? We can also fly across it.¡±


    That barbarian shamanughed sarcastically, ¡°Fly over? You can try the air here and see if you can fly? The air here is dead.¡±


    ¡°The air is dead?¡± Ling Yuxiu asked puzzledly.


    The green cow beside her spoke in a low muffled voice, ¡°The air here is indeed dead, you can¡¯t fly here.¡±


    He was good at controlling the tempest and he could feel that the air didn¡¯t flow at all. When a person breathes normally, air would circte when they breathe in and out. If the air doesn¡¯t flow, the air under their nostrils would be emptied when they take in a breath, turning that space into a vacuum. When the air beside can¡¯t be resupplied to the area under the nostrils, one would naturally suffocate.


    This Weak Water Lake was as such. The air above theke was fixed in ce by an ineffable power and wouldn¡¯t move at all. Only when the wooden boat slid forward, the people on the boat would move as well so they wouldn¡¯t feel any peculiarity when they breathed. If the boat stopped, they would breathe in all the air under their nostrils and when this went on for a period of time, they would definitely suffocate.


    If they executed skills of flying, it would be pretty impossible for them to fly above theke. Skills of flying required one to vibrate the air to form an updraft. However, vibrating the air here would only form a vacuum, making one unable to fly.


    Hu Ling¡¯er also gave it a try and discovered that the spells to call the wind and summon the rain werepletely useless here.


    That barbarian shaman chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to walk around it. However, Weak Water Lake is too wide and if you walk around it, it will take you two days. Furthermore, when you reach the snow mountains, hehe, there aren¡¯t many who can walk out of it.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was speechless.


    Qin Mu secretly opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look up at the sky. He could faintly see some indiscernible fog like muslin shrouding the entire sky above theke, making his heart stirred slightly, ¡°I guess it should be this muslin which made the air unable to circte?¡±


    This thin muslin couldn¡¯t be touched yet it really existed. This should be the restriction which Chancellor Ba Shan had mentioned.


    He inadvertently looked down into the water and his heart trembled slightly. At the bottom of thiske were sets of white bones which made Ling Yuxiu gasped when she looked down.


    Chancellor Ba Shan said, ¡°These are all the ves used by the shaman cult to refine their spells.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a bone-chilling cold.


    The goat-faced shaman rowed the boat rather quickly as he had a unique secret method to travel around the surface of theke like the wind. Even the weak water couldn¡¯t sink this boat.


    Not longter, the wooden boat berthed at the bottom of the snow mountain. That goat-faced shamanughed mischievously, ¡°Martial Khan, please!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave a smile and walked toward the golden mountain.


    Toot toot.


    A long and deep sound sounded out from the bugle horn. The sound was so deep and resounding that it vibrated the eardrums in resonance. In the distance, an avnche suddenly happened on all the mountains, adding an imposing grandeur to it.


    Chancellor Ba Shanughed out loudly and suppressed the rumbles given off by the bugle horn and avnche. Qin Mu and the rest couldn¡¯t feel any abnormalities but the qi and blood of the people on the mountain red up from hisughter and everyone had their blood rushed to the heads, making them feel as if their heads were going to explode yet they couldn¡¯t suppress it down.


    At this moment, a deep voice traveled out from the top of the mountain, ¡°The vigor of Martial Khan¡¯s cultivation now has far surpassed the vigor of yours in those days. Was there a need to show off your strength the moment you have arrived? Martial Khan, pleasee up the mountain and meet me!¡±


    This voice sounded very clear among Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯sughter. The voice was old yet was full of power, therefore, it was obvious he was also an exceptional expert.


    ¡°Grand Shaman¡¯s words, I naturally have no choice but to obey. However, the purpose of meing today is to block your mountain gate and not to catch up on the past.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan and the old voice spoke to each other leisurely from a distant, ¡°I¡¯ll go up the mountain right now!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw a gold staircaseid all the way up to the mountain and after walking up for a brief moment, there was a golden gate erected there and the gate had no hinged barriers.


    This gate which was formed from gold was over thirty yards in height and over sixty yards in width. It was embedded with precious jades and precious pearls and really luxurious.


    Back then it was Butcher who had brought Chancellor Ba Shan here and blocked the gate for three months, defeating all the young talents of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and the experts who had rushed in from every part of the prairie after they had heard the news.


    Thus Chancellor Ba Shan was honored as Martial Emperor by the prairie.


    Back then Butcher had also experienced a hundred or so battles of all sizes and gave all the older generation of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce a beating, receiving the fame of Heaven Khan, the Heaven Emperor.


    Chancellor Ba Shan brought them to the front of the mountain gate and saw many shamans already waiting there. There were also strong practitioners of the prairie and they were not the disciples of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce but they were also guarding there. They must be the famous existences of the prairie and had rushed over when they heard the news.


    ¡°Bull bull!¡± Chancellor Ba Shan gave a shout.


    The green bull mooed deeply and his body suddenly swelled up. His muscles bulged and he grew taller and taller until he became a bull-head monster with a muscr human body. Taking great strides to the golden gate, he raised his shoulders upwards and uprooted that iparably heavy mountain gate!


    The barbarian shamans and strong practitioners at the side were all dumbfounded.


    Chancellor Ba Shan said indifferently, ¡°Bring the gate up the mountain!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly trembled as he knew Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s intention. If they blocked the gate under the mountain, it would be difficult for them to enter the interior of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. By carrying the gate up and blocking it in front of the main hall of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, it would be much easier to steal the lower body of Butcher back.


    However, by doing this, he hadpletely offended Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. They would definitely fight to thest gasp.


    If they entered deep into Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, those strong practitioners just had to block the mountain path leading down and they would be trapped. In that case, they would be in a very bad situation.


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave a cold grunt and walked forward, transmitting his voice to Qin Mu¡¯s ears, ¡°After going up the mountain, it wouldn¡¯t be just you two blocking the mountain gate. They would probably make a move on me. Things are slightly different from what I have imagined¡­¡±


    Qin Muforted him, ¡°The person who taught me stealing is a cripple, he¡¯s really powerful.¡±


    ¡°How did he get crippled?¡± Chancellor Ba Shan asked.


    Qin Mu hesitated and said honestly, ¡°It seems like he got one of his leg chopped off after getting caught stealing.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanughed grimly, ¡°When I heard that you said he was a cripple, I knew he got crippled after getting caught stealing. Have you stolen anything before?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated again and shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried yet.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanpletely lost his wishful thinking and his expression was mixed. Suddenly he stuffed a map to Qin Mu and said, ¡°This is the geographic map of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, keep it with you first¡­ however, I hope you won¡¯t have to use it. We¡¯ll have to take things step by step now. When we reach the golden pce, we¡¯ll have to adapt ording to the situation. We just might be able to find the chance to steal back our master¡¯s lower body!¡±


    The staircase of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was extremely long and stretched all the way up to the mountain peak. Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu followed Chancellor Ba Shan up the mountain and looked around. He could see numerous golden-bright and dazzling statues of gods. Each and every statue looked extremely weird. They were human and yet not human, devil and yet not devil, god and yet not god. They had the characteristics of human, devil and god all at the same time, having all kinds of variations in their appearances.


    Walking on this kind of road, it made people feel even more stifling and even Hu Ling¡¯er who liked to squabble the green bull had quieted down. Only the green bull iparably heavy footsteps could be heard.


    Qin Mu looked back and the eyes of the strong practitioners and the shamans were spewing fire as they followed them without a word.


    In front, numerous golden-bright and dazzling pces appeared and there were some strange and weirdly shaped humans standing under these pces. Some of them had horns on their heads and some had wings on their backs. There were some that had heads of beasts and some that grew tails of snakes.


    Yet, on the contrary, they weren¡¯t the demon race. The demon race had a demon air around, for example, Hu Ling¡¯er had demon air and even though the demon air of the green bull was very faint, he still had it after all.


    Meanwhile, these mutants had no demon air.


    Hu Ling¡¯er and the green bull were transforming in the direction of a human whereas the strong practitioners of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce were transforming in the directions of a non-human.


    That was a different cultivation mentality between Eternal Peace and beyond the Great Wall. Transforming to a non-human and bing closer to devil and god meant shaman.


    However, there were also some people looked like ordinary humans. These people should be able to control their bodies and transform freely using their divine arts.


    There were also numerous cages in front of the hall which were stuffed with humans in ragged clothing. They should be the ¡®ingredients¡¯ that the shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce used for practicing their techniques.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s expression changed slightly and got angry, ¡°Those are the people of our Eternal Peace Empire!¡±


    Qin Mu said nonchntly, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire has also captured the people of my Great Ruins and treated them as ves.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s body trembled and she kept silent.


    ¡°Young master, they not only use humans to practice their techniques, they also capture demons.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er stuck her nose out and Qin Mu looked over in the direction to see some demons getting locked in a few cages.


    Chancellor Ba Shan said, ¡°The shaman cult has an unusual technique that could use souls to cultivate, to use them to change their bodies¡¯ structures. For example, by absorbing birds¡¯ souls, they could grow wings or even rece their heads with birds¡¯ heads. By absorbing the souls of goats, their bodies could transform to goats. Those who manage to cultivate divine arts are called great shamans while those that haven¡¯t are called shamans. Those who reach Celestial Being Realm are called shaman kings. Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is the sacred grounds of the shaman cult and their technique is called Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures which is pretty extraordinary.¡±

 Chapter 153: I, Overlord Body

    <h4>Chapter 153: I, Overlord Body</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    When they came to the peak of the mountain, they could see thevishness of this ce. The buildings and pces were all shining brilliant with golden light and the pir of the main hall was so thick that it required two men to wrap their arms around it. There were even more golden statues of gods and numerous barbarians stood under the golden statues of gods.


    Suddenly a golden statue moved and Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped. Now then he knew that these were not golden statues of gods but great shamans!


    The great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce actually refined their bodies like pure gold, radiating off golden light!


    In front of the golden pce and under the towering gate, the great shamans were like gods shining brilliantly in golden light, solemn and dignified. In the lead was an elder that had golden hair and a golden body which was tall and sturdy. He wore golden clothes and held a scepter in his hand. With a feathered crown on his head, he asked with a resounding voice, ¡°Martial Khan, you have been free and unfettered for so many years, why have you deliver yourself to our gate now?¡±


    ¡°Deliver to your gate is a good word. Green bull, put down the mountain gate!¡±


    The green bull put down the mountain gate with a crash and Chancellor Ba Shanughed loudly, ¡°Grand Shaman, I¡¯ve delivered the mountain gate. Most of these golden senior brothers seem to have been beaten by me before. When I blocked the gate for a hundred days back then, I injured and killed many people. I couldn¡¯t hold back when fighting the strong ones, therefore, I could only kill them while the weak ones had all survived in my hands. These weak ones are the ones present here.¡±


    The moment he said that, the entire mountain immediately broke into an uproar. All the strong practitioners of the older generation in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce were unable to restrain their anger, saturating the air in an awful atmosphere.


    Chancellor Ba Shan was sharp-tongued and instantly offended every single expert of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, provoking everyone¡¯s anger. Plus the fact that he had carried the mountain gate up the mountain, it would definitely be hard for them to leave the matter at that.


    One of the great shamans had a solemn expression and sneered with his voice that was like metal striking stone, ¡°Our injuries were long healed. Over these years, our golden pce has been honing our strength and we awfully wish to exchange blows with Martial Khan once more to erase our shame.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll have the chance. However, this time, I¡¯m here to block the gate and not to beat you to death.¡±


    He brought Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu forward and came to the gate of the golden pce. He raised his head to sized up this mountain gate and recalled the past, sighing ruefully, ¡°Back then I had followed teacher to the bottom of this mountain gate and beat many people to death¡­¡±


    The eyes of the great shamans that were shining brilliantly like gods spewed fire as they stared at them. Chancellor Ba Shan looked back and winked at Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu, ¡°And now, I¡¯ll leave this mountain gate to you two.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly worried and said softly, ¡°Teacher, the rules here seem to be different from Eternal Peace.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan had a smile on his face and said with a soft voice, ¡°Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monasterying to Imperial College to block the gate is merely topete against us and doesn¡¯t concern life and death. After fighting, everyone is still polite and amiable. As for this ce, everyone fights to the death. You can leave the opponent alive but if you meet experts of the same level, you¡¯ll have to kill them because it would be hard for you to go easy on them. Back then I had met many experts who were on the same level as me and that¡¯s why many people had died.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s scalp turned numb.


    Qin Mu alsoposed himself and took in a long breath. Finally, it was the rules of Great Ruins.


    Great Ruins had the same rules!


    Grand Shaman walked over and came to the bottom of the golden mountain gate. His gazended on Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu while speaking neither too fast nor to slow, ¡°We go with the previous rule for blocking the gate, fighting regardless of life and death. Other than that, I will also have to take back the title of Martial Khan, regardless of life and death!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and said clearly, ¡°Everyone, their cultivation is at Five Elements Realm.¡±


    ¡°We understand the rules of blocking the gate.¡±


    Grand Shaman¡¯s expression remained impervious to emotions and knocked his scepter, ¡°Listen up, disciples of the golden pce,pete with them on Five Elements Realm and fight regardless of life and death. Whoever dares to go pass Five Elements Realm, I¡¯ll take your life!¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud but it had spread throughout the entire mountain.


    Once Grand Shaman had said it, he immediately looked at Chancellor Ba Shan and gave a smile, ¡°Martial Khan, back then Heaven Khan had brought you forward to our golden pce to block our gate. Heaven Khan¡¯s remarkable abilities were boundless and naturallymanded respect. However, you¡¯re not Heaven Khan.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s expression turned grim as he walked through the mountain gate, and his voice prated through Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s mind, ¡°Junior brother, princess, don¡¯t worry. As long as they don¡¯t kill me, they will still challenge you ording to the rules. If I¡¯m killed by them, then you two will be in danger.¡±


    The hearts of Ling Yuxiu and Qin Mu shivered.


    Their safety depended on the life of Chancellor Ba Shan. If Chancellor Ba Shan was stripped of the title of Martial Khan and was gotten rid of and Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were killed, no one would leak any news. This way, there would be no harm to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s reputation and the outside world wouldn¡¯t know about this challenge.


    The strong practitioner of the prairie were all under the rule of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and as long as Rn¡¯s Golden Pce gave the order, they would definitely not say anything out.


    If they let Chancellor Ba Shan leave Rn¡¯s Golden Pce alive, this matter would definitely be spread out by Ba Shan this loud mouth, not only would the entire prairie know about it, even the whole world would know about it.


    Chancellor Ba Shan definitely had this ability.


    When that time came, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s reputation would be totally lost.


    Therefore, before Chancellor Ba Shan dies, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce would definitely not gang up on Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu, but settle this matter ording to the rules.


    ¡°Old master, don¡¯t get beaten to death,¡± the green bull said loudly.


    Chancellor Ba Shan stumbled and turned his back in anger, ¡°We¡¯ll be having beef after we go back!¡±


    The green bull immediately shrank back his head.


    ¡°Two youths with daring guts. Do you know you¡¯re blocking the gate of a sacred ground?¡±


    Suddenly a voice came behind Qin Mu. Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu stood up and looked down the mountain only to see numerous weird-looking shamans walking up to block the path that was leading up.


    One of the shamans took a stride forward and his body gave off a faint golden glow. He grew horns on his head, wings on his back and a beak on his mouth. This kind of cultivation method which transformed one into a non-human was indeed rarely seen.


    ¡°Senior brother,¡± Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu greeted.


    Yet that shaman of the golden pce didn¡¯t return their greetings and said with a resounding voice, ¡°Etiquette is something that belongs to your Eternal Peace Empire. Our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce doesn¡¯t have that many rules. After killing both of you, I¡¯ll absorb your souls to cultivate my divine arts. People like you are much stronger than those ves and your souls are also iparably tenacious. It couldn¡¯t be better to use them to cultivate my divine arts!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered and said, ¡°Sister, let me go first, I¡¯ll test their techniques and divine arts.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head. Even though her abilities had rapid improvement along the journey, there was still some gap between her and Qin Mu. Not knowing the ins and outs of a shaman could make them easily be at a disadvantage fighting them.


    Qin Mu let out a murky breath and said solemnly, ¡°Green bull, bring my backpack over!¡±


    The green bull came forward and took down the backpack on his back. Qin Mu first ced the knife sheaths on his back, crisscrossing the two Pig ughtering Knives. He then put on his sword case behind the knife sheaths, hang his big iron hammer, stuck in a bamboo cane and wore Junior Protector Sword on his waist.


    The green bull leaked murderous intent and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you had herd cows in the past. If you can¡¯t even beat me, can you beat them?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his body and his body crackled while saying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m an Overlord Body.¡±


    The green bull shouted, ¡°My old master has never been defeated under this golden pce!¡±


    Qin Mu had a nonchnt expression, ¡°I¡¯m a natural born Overlord Body. In the whole world, no one can win me in the same realm.¡±


    That bird wing shaman took out two golden pestles and his eyes sparkled as heughed, ¡°What bullshit is an Overlord Body, I¡¯ve never heard it before.¡±


    Qin Mu moved his vital qi with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, causing his vital qi to circte in an explosive speed, spreading throughout his entire body in a split second.


    ¡°I, Overlord Body!¡±


    He raised his foot and a deep footprint was indented on the golden floor under his foot. Boom! His entire body rushed towards that bird wing shaman at such a fast speed that others could only see a series of afterimages.


    ¡°The matchless Overlord Body!¡±


    The expression of the bird wing shaman changed hugely and he hurriedly pped his wings. However, before he could even rise to the sky, he saw Qin Mu¡¯s fist smashing over. With the roars of a dragon, his pupils suddenly contracted as he saw a fierce looking dragon¡¯s head instead of a fist!


    The next instant, he saw two dragon¡¯s heads, followed by three then four!


    His wings pped as he wanted to avoid them but it was already toote. In a hurry, he could only use the golden pestles to block his front.


    The two golden pestles suddenly bent and the force of Qin Mu¡¯s punch actually smashed these two spirit weapons into a thin paper, as they were made of mud.


    Whoosh.


    That bird wing shaman rose into the sky and turned into a blood fog as he exploded with a bang. From the blood fog came roars of dragons and the blood fog turned into forty-five fierce looking dragons. It was as if it was these forty-five blood dragons and not Qin Mu¡¯s fist that had blown this bird wing shaman into pieces!


    Meanwhile, on the golden stage in front of the mountain gate, Qin Mu suddenly calmed down from an iparably intense movement. His violent vital qi had also suddenly quietened down and his face turned serene.


    ¡°Green bull, your old master need a hundred days to defeat Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at the shamans below the golden stage with a cold gaze, ¡°And I, only need a day.¡±


    He stood under the gate and his voice was like the rumbling of thunder, resounding throughout the entire Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, ¡°I just need one day and I can crush the spirit of all the disciples of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, crumble all their pride and step their dignity under my feet!¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    A shaman erupted into anger and sprinted frantically towards Qin Mu. As he ran, his body underwent aplete transformation. His scalp and skin scattered in all directions and he grew an elephant¡¯s head. His body grew taller and more muscr, shredding the shirt on his body into pieces while his limbs grew as thick as an elephant¡¯s legs.


    Golden glow emanated out from his elephant head and his?human body as if he was like a god who had revived with sacrifice, possessing boundless strength!


    His cultivation and ability were obviously much stronger than the bird wing shaman. That bird wing shaman¡¯s body had not turned golden yet while this shaman¡¯s body was like it was made of gold!


    Boom!


    A huge cauldron like fist smashed towards Qin Mu and his fist vibrated the air, caused thunderps to burst forth. The pure white air rings burst forth in all directions!


    Behind Qin Mu, Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s snow white fur fluttered backward from the gust of wind, along with Ling Yuxiu¡¯s beautiful hair.


    ¡°Die!¡± that elephant head shaman bellowed.


    Qin Mu leaped and avoided this iparably overbearing punch from the side. Carrying his knives on both hands, he rushed to the front of the elephant head shaman with his knife lights lighting up.


    Raising The Knife From Forbidden!


    Qin Mu rosed into the sky and somersaulted backward. When hended, he sheathed both his knives back. Meanwhile, that elephant head shaman¡¯s huge body split into halves and rolled down the mountain, staining the golden staircase red.


    A shaman¡¯s eyes turned red with fury and suddenly pulled out a ck banner to rush at Qin Mu, shouting sternly, ¡°I¡¯m going to refine your soul, die!¡±


    Qin Mu used Heavenly Devil Nature Technique to seal his souls and spirits. Raising his hand and one finger, the sword case on his back opened up and a flying sword gave a piercing screech as it pierced through the heart of the shaman¡¯s brows.


    Qin Mu¡¯s finger flicked up and the flying sword whooshed back, returning to his sword case with a trail of blood light.

 Chapter 154: Destroying Wills

    <h4>Chapter 154: Destroying Wills</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A female shaman with a leopard¡¯s head and a leopard¡¯s tail raised a mirror, pointing it toward Qin Mu, causing malevolent souls to appear in that mirror.


    Ding.


    A flying sword suddenly appeared in front of the mirror which tried to pierce through it. However, the surface of the mirror was iparably solid and actually managed to block this flying sword. But the next moment, the sword span and changed into Drill Sword Form to pierce through the bronze mirror. The sword light shattered the mirror and pierced through the female shaman.


    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about shaman poison?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind and he raised his hand to retrieve his sword. Another shaman grew fur, ws, and tail of a tiger and pounced forward. He raised a gale as he pounced forward, not giving Qin Mu a chance to draw his sword.


    Qin Mu punched sideways and both of them moved irregrly, resulting in endless sounds of collisions. That shaman shook his head and grew out a tiger¡¯s head, giving out a thunderous roar continuously to bombard Qin Mu¡¯s souls and spirits.


    Qin Mu used his fists as a mudra and punched out Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky. Spreading his five fingers outwards, he unleashed Heavenly Devil Freedom Mudra. His fist and palm changed repeatedly, alternating between the path of buddha and devil. The shaman¡¯s tiger roar only managed to sound three times before his souls and spirits got smashed into pieces, copsing on the floor.


    Another great shaman of Six Directions Realm suddenly pounced out and his cultivation was even stronger than the previous ones. He could use his divine arts freely and maintain the appearance and form of a normal human.


    Even though he had sealed his Six Directions Divine Treasure, the moment he executed his technique, he immediately turned into a violent ape that wielded a golden club which was as thick as a pir. With his boundless strength, he could sweep a thousand army troops while still being extremely agile.


    Qin Mu stretched his hand to pull out his bamboo cane and used his bamboo cane to face the golden club. The two of them shed like lightning and suddenly the golden club stopped. The shaman revealed an astonished expression when his chest got tapped by the cane.


    However, he was still a great shaman of Six Directions Realm and not just a shaman. He immediately unsealed his Six Directions Divine Treasure and just as he had unsealed his divine treasure, his heart got pierced by the bamboo cane, causing his corpse to copse on the floor.


    Qin Mu pulled out the bamboo cane from his heart. Great shamans of Six Direction Realm were called divine arts practitioners in Eternal Peace. However, the only difference was how they had called them, there was actually not much difference between them.


    If this divine arts practitioner didn¡¯t seal his Six Direction Divine Treasure, it would be hard for Qin Mu to kill him. However, as long as they were in the same realm as Qin Mu, he would have the ability to kill his opponent, no matter if they were of Six Directions Realm or Seven Stars Realm!


    Dong.


    A golden strong man suddenly jumped onto the golden stage andnded heavily. On his back was a knife sheath that was over one and a half human tall. He suddenly roared at Qin Mu and knife lights swooshed out from his knife sheath and causing a sky full of knife shadows to crash towards Qin Mu.


    At the same time, the golden strong man wielded knives on both hands, shing them towards Qin Mu. The two knives were sometimes forward and sometimes backward, just like two huge pythons that were coiling him and rolling towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu held a Pig ughtering Knife in a normal grip and held the other Pig ughtering Knife in a reverse grip while the flying swords flew out from the sword case on his back and faced the knife lights that were shing downwards.


    Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining!


    Their bodies were one big and one small as the golden strong man was half a body taller than Qin Mu. As the two of them shed together, there were two knife lights, one vertical and one horizontal. The horizontal one was the mountain that blocked the path forward while the vertical one was the knife that split the mountain. The blood red knife lights rose into the sky as if it was a giant swinging his knives and splitting a path out from the mountain cliff. That golden strong man¡¯s body was split into four pieces and was in by this vertical and horizontal knife lights.


    Qin Mu trembled his knife and shook off the blood on the knife. Holding both knives in a reverse grip, he sheathed them back. Suddenly he raised his hand and pointed, causing a flying sword to fly out of its sheath and prated through the heart of a shaman¡¯s brows who was trying to shoot him with a bow.


    ¡°Kill him and take revenge for our senior and junior brothers!¡±


    There were still shamans who continuously poured forward and Qin Mu evaded them, twisting his body to give a back kick. He also used knife, sword, fists, and legs to y every single one of the shaman who came to challenge him.


    After a moment, there was no more sound in the surroundings. In front of the mountain gate of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, there were over forty bodies lying scattered on the golden staircase.


    Qin Mu looked down the stage and below the stage were terrified faces and frightened eyes. When their gazes came into contact with his, they would avoid it and not dare to look at him.


    These shamans were strong-willed, however, after Qin Mu had killed over forty people continuously, the spirit and will have unavoidably weakened. As long as it was weakened, it would continue on and grow into fear, the fear of being unable to defeat the opponent which would make them fear and respect Qin Mu!


    What Qin Mu had seen along this road had made him harbored resent against Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. When General Torimu had ordered the soldiers to collect the souls of the rebel army in order to offer them to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, he was still puzzled at that time. Now then he realized that Rn¡¯s Golden Pce actually used souls to cultivate.


    This time he hade to take back Butcher¡¯s lower body and not to block the gate. Since enmity between them had already been opened, he would just have to destroy the spirit and will of this sect, to crush their confidence in pieces and step on their techniques and skills. This was to let them know that their divine arts that used human souls to cultivate were worthless!


    ¡°Which of you have cultivated Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around with a cold expression and his lips slowly curled into a smile, ¡°Come out, I would like to kill one.¡±


    Silence fell in front of the mountain gate.


    Behind the mountain gate, the expression of the gold like great shamans gradually turned ck in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. After a moment, a youth walked out and a middle-aged great shaman said in a deep voice, ¡°Simuro, his weakness is at the second part of his left shoulder de. This is the weakness of his technique which he couldn¡¯t cultivate.¡±


    That young great shaman replied solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed it but I couldn¡¯t determine its exact location. Shaman King, much thanks for pointing it out.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s face sank and sneered, ¡°Shaman King, as a senior, isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing a little despicable?¡±


    ¡°Martial Khan, please!¡±


    That middle-aged great shaman acted blur and raised his hand, ¡°Back then I was defeated under your hands and I pondered over the painful experience, resulting in my cultivation to improve rapidly these few years. I have always wanted to erase my past shame and the heavens must have taken pity on me to finally send you back.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan suddenly rose into the air and gave off a glow that was like a huge knife which was three hundred yards long and could split the sky. He moved far away and his voice came from a distance, ¡°The cultivations of these people here are too low. I¡¯m afraid they would die from the vibration from our sh, we shall fight on the snow mountains!¡±


    That middle-aged great shaman looked at the grand shaman who stood up and said, ¡°Go!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Rays of golden light broke through the sky and chased after that knife light which sprinted straight to the snow mountains.


    Among the majestic mountains and boundless white snow, golden lights suddenly broke out and melted the snow. In the golden light, there were snow white knife lights shing by and that was the ce where the world-shaking battle was going on. However, when it traveled to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, only weak wave motions were left.


    Under the mountain gate of the golden pce, Qin Mu turned around and looked at Simuro who was walking down from the sacred hall of the golden pce.


    Chancellor Ba Shan had lured most of the experts in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce away which probably made it easier for him to find the lower half of Butcher¡¯s body. However, there were still a few senior experts left in from of the sacred hall.


    Simuro had a grave expression but his gaze revealed slight excitement. His body was also gold in color. When Qin Mu was exchanging blows with these shamans, he was observing from the side.


    Other than trying to discover if Qin Mu had a weakness, the reason why he didn¡¯t go forward right away was to let these shamans fight Qin Mu one after another to exhaust Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation, giving him a greater chance of victory.


    Now that he had already found Qin Mu¡¯s weakness and Qin Mu had defeated over forty people in a row, his chance hade.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was like an old well that had no ripple as he sat there calmly as though he had not just experienced over forty fierce battles. Suddenly, both of their bodies moved at the same time. Vital qi burst forth under Qin Mu¡¯s feet, giving him an extremely fast speed which brought him straight to Simuro¡¯s face in an instant as he unleashed a punch.


    Spring Thunder On The Lonely East Sea!


    Simuro received a punch from him, however, the sounds of a huge bell burst forth from his body. Qin Mu immediately felt his fist force which was like the churning river surging into the sea hitting something like a bronze and iron wall, making not even the slightest force pass through.


    It was as if Simuro¡¯s body was crafted out from the hardest metal and the kind that was very solid.


    Simuro¡¯s body swayed and he suddenly turned into a human that grew a bird¡¯s head and wings. The pair of wings on his back were shining brilliantly in golden light and were formed by countless of gold swords. The gold swords hummed and sliced forward!


    Qin Mu evaded and retreated while the flying swords flew out from the sword case on his back to face the sword feathers that were shing over.


    Suddenly he noticed that the two wings of Simuro were different from ordinary. Between every sword-shaped feathers, there was vital qi connecting them together which made his heart shudder and he knew that it was bad instantly.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp swords which formed Simuro¡¯s wings suddenly burst apart and flew out from the wings, stabbing towards Qin Mu in all directions.


    On these golden swords, there were actually pitch-ck eyeballs which rolled around, making them look strange and eerie. There was a spirit trapped within every single one of these swords which had be the spirit of the sword.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on those eyes and suddenly felt giddy. He knew it was bad and immediately closed his eyes while pulling out his knives.


    Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!


    His knife lights moved fast and nimbly as they surrounded his entire body to deflect the golden swords continuously. Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities had the two words, midnight battle, which already meant that this move didn¡¯t require one to use their eyes to see the surroundings.


    Simuro¡¯s swords were extremely peculiar and when one¡¯s gazended on his swords, they would have fallen into his trap, therefore, it was the correct decision to use this move.


    ¡°Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures sure is extraordinary, it¡¯s very demonic.¡±


    The knives in Qin Mu¡¯s hands shed with the opponent¡¯s swords and he immediately felt that the power in the opponent¡¯s swords was inferior to his. The strong point of battle technique schooly in the weapons that one wielded which could unleash all of their strength.


    Simuro¡¯s golden swords were forced back by Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities and returned to his side, turning back into a pair of wings. With his wings swinging, he blocked down all of the sharp swords which Qin Mu had shot from his sword case.


    Suddenly, both of Qin Mu¡¯s knives left his hands as he gave a punch which was like a huge sun in the sky, shining on the yang soul. Simuro got shone by his fist skill causing his mind to waver slightly, however, his moves weren¡¯t the least affected, although the eyes on his swords closed from the piercing sunlight and gave off miserable screams as they turned into green smoke.


    Qin Mu executed Freedom Mudra with his other hand yet Simuro remained unmoved. Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures had used other people¡¯s souls as cultivation ingredients and refined his own souls to be iparably stable.


    His body was also iparably tough that even Thunderp Eight Strikes can¡¯t shake him up.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and suddenly pointed a finger out. Thirty-six swords flew out from the sword case and merged together to form Drill Sword Form as they stabbed towards Simuro!

 Chapter 155: Unsealing The Talisman Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 155: Unsealing The Talisman Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Simuro¡¯s wings swung up and down in front of his body and the swords that formed his wings continuously changed their positions, trying to block Qin Mu¡¯s attacks. However, the next moment, Drill Sword Form had broken through the defense of his wings.


    Simuro was startled and felt a pain in his chest. His golden body was actually unable to block Drill Sword Form. He immediately pped his wings and rose into the sky while raising a gale.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the gale brewed, Qin Mu immediately stepped on the wind and moved. Simuro gave an rmed expression. The speed of Qin Mu sprinting in the sky was actually even faster than him pping his wings to fly!


    Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Leg Skills had matchless speed in the world. If he didn¡¯t p his wings to raise a gale, it would be hard for Qin Mu to catch up to him in the sky but with the gale together, the air was like a t ground to Qin Mu!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Simuro shouted and the golden swords flew out from the wings on his back, stabbing towards Qin Mu and trying to prevent him from closing up on him. His wings were emptied out in an instant and only two golden fleshy wings were left.


    His figure immediately crashed towards the ground. At this moment, the knife lights were like waterfall colliding with the golden swords that rapidly stabbing over. A piercing sound sounded out when a golden sword broke through Qin Mu¡¯s waterfall and stabbed on his left shoulder, which was precisely at the second part of his shoulder de.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu¡¯s body had alsoe to the front of Simuro and passed by him, smearing a snow-bright knife light across Simuro¡¯s neck.


    That knife light was very thin and it seemed like it had cut through Simuro¡¯s neck beforeing out from the back. However, it also seemed like it didn¡¯t give him any injuries at all.


    Simuronded on the ground and the golden swords came ttering back, forming two wings on his back.


    Those two golden wings spread open and shot off golden rays in every direction.


    ¡°Well done, Senior Brother Simuro!¡± A voice cried out in surprise and delight.


    The morale of the other shamans was boosted and they all shouted, ¡°Senior Brother Simuro, screw this ve of Eternal Peace!¡±


    ¡°The people of Eternal Peace are all two-legged goats, they¡¯re only worth to be used for cultivation and are unworthy to live in this world!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Munded on the ground and the flying swords flew back one by one into his sword case.


    The youth pulled out the golden sword from his shoulder and threw it on the ground. The clothes on his body were still perfectly fine. When this sword hade stabbing over, it was blocked by this embroidered clothes, however, the sword had stabbed into his shoulder de along with his clothes.


    What was called impervious to swords and spears actually couldn¡¯t block swords and spearspletely. Even though his clothes made from Six Wings Golden Natural Silk had managed to block the golden sword, he was still injured.


    Under the golden stage, cheers erupted. Meanwhile, Simuro was still spreading his wings opened majestically as if he was enjoying the cheers of everyone.


    Qin Mu walked forward and the cheers gradually softened. Qin Mu raised his hands and sheathed both his knives and came to Simuro¡¯s side. However, Simuro didn¡¯t move at all and continued to spread his golden wings without putting up any guard.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and grabbed his hair, pulling it up gently. Plucking his head off his neck, he threw it down the stage.


    The cheers below the golden stage grew softer and softer. Only the shamans that were far away that couldn¡¯t see this scene were still cheering, sounding several times piercing to the ears. When the head rolled down from the stage and to the shamans¡¯ feet, the cheers were gone.


    Simuro who had cultivated the Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures also died. Right when victory was at hand, his head was severed by Qin Mu.


    Ling Yuxiu hurried forward and wanted to bind up his wound. Qin Mu shook his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I said I have to crush their will so I must do it. You can be at ease.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu frowned slightly and felt that Qin Mu was slightly overconfident.


    ¡°Cowherd, your shoulder is injured, the weakness on your shoulder would only grow bigger. If another great shaman who cultivates Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures appears¡­¡±


    Just as she had said so, another young great shaman suddenly walked out from the sacred hall of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Giving a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Junior Brother Simuro is still too inexperienced and not calm enough, that¡¯s why he has died. I, Danbaro of Six Directions Realm, will seal my Six Directions Divine Treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned solemn and his body floated backward. His feet tapped rapidly and leaped onto the roof of the golden pce hall.


    Danbaroughed loudly and chased him like a shadow. He wielded a big hammer and the head of the hammer was a giant skull. The skull had a dark gold color and there were actually seven bone spikes growing out from the skull. On each of the bone spikes, there was a small skull that was the size of the fist.


    In the eye sockets of these eight heads, there were actually eyes inside that made them very terrifying.


    Even though the head of the hammer was huge, the handle was very short and could barely fit in his hand.


    Danbaro gently swung his hammer and the seven smaller skulls immediately opened up their eyes. The eyeballs rolled around inside the sockets and they suddenly opened up their mouths to spew out ck smoke from the mouths of skulls. Seven trails of smoke traveled back and forth, rushing like ck dragons toward Qin Mu who was on top of the golden pce hall.


    Sharp swords flew out from Qin Mu¡¯s sword case. With the flick of his swords, he severed the heads of the ck dragons. However, he lost control of his flying sword in the next moment and they dropped to the floor with a nk.


    The seven flying swordsnded on top of the golden pce hall and nked as they bounced, In the sword, there was ck qi shuttling back and forth.


    Qin Mu instantly felt his vital qi getting tainted and he was startled. Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures seemed to be as all-embracing as Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures as it had not only one kind of techniques. For example, what Simuro had cultivated was one type, taking the path of sword skill divine arts.


    Meanwhile, Danbaro had cultivated another type, taking the path of spell divine arts. Even though both of them had cultivated Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures, the paths they took were different.


    Qin Mu evaded and the golden tiles of the golden pce hall exploded as the ck dragons tunneled in and out of the golden pce halls as they attacked him.


    The two figures leaped up like a rabbit and soared down like a falcon, sprinting on top of the golden pce hall. Even the walls were like t ground to them.


    Suddenly Qin Mu¡¯s body sank and he fell into that golden pce hall. Danbaro sneered and swung his big hammer to break open the golden pce hall to rush in.


    Bang!


    A human figure rushed into the sky and waved his hand to stab backward with his flying swords. Meanwhile, Danbaro followed closely after him as he stepped on a trail of ck smoke. The ck smoke continuously surged forward as he ughtered towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu crashed through the golden pce hall with a bang and entered another pce hall to avoid Danbaro¡¯s attacks. Danbaro followed behind aggressively, making the shamans and great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce blew off steam and swept away their depressed moods.


    The two of them sprinted of the golden pce halls and attacked each other mercilessly, moving further and further away from the mountain gate.


    Danbaro¡¯s confidence grew stronger and stronger, causing his attacks to be more and more fierce. When Qin Mu hadnded into a golden pce hall, he rushed into it straight away only to face magnificent mountains and riversing towards him.


    Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers.


    Danbaro felt as if he was rapidly growing smaller as hended into that piece of mountains and rivers, making him flustered.


    In front of the mountain gate, everyone looked nervously at the golden pce hall which both of them hadnded in. After a moment, a golden figure suddenly leaped out from the golden pce hall and stood on the roof while holding a bone hammer. In his other hand, he raised a head high up in the sky.


    Everyone in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce erupted into deafening cheers while Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned ghastly white, seemingly out of her wits. The green bull also stared nky along with Hu Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°The one that herds the cow is dead¡­¡± Ling Yuxiu¡¯s mind waspletely nk.


    In front of the sacred hall, those few shaman kings gave a rare smile and looked at one another before nodding their heads gently.


    ¡°Danbaro is not bad, ruthless and steady, he¡¯s a great talent that surpasses normal talent.¡±


    An old shaman king asked in astonishment, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he going back to the sacred hall?¡±


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ brought that head and jumped back into the golden pce, not returning to the mountain gate. Another shaman king smiled, ¡°He¡¯s most likely injured. Danbaro has a careful nature and would definitely recuperate himself once he is injured so as not to leave any hidden danger. This is also why we have high hopes for him. Now it¡¯s only this young girl left who would soon die as well. I wonder how¡¯s the situation in the mountains?¡±


    The few shaman kings had the desire to check out the situation of the battle but they were ordered to stay here to guard the sacred hall and not to leave.


    In that golden hall, ¡®Danbaro¡¯ threw away that head and took out a scroll, opening it up gently to take a careful look.


    ¡°Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s treasury is right beside this main hall. I have note to the wrong ce.¡±


    He closed the geographic map of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and stood up to leave. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain on his shoulder and hurriedly took out a jade bottle. Taking a look, he put it back into his sleeves, ¡°Almost taken out Lost Fragrance¡­¡±


    He took out another jade bottle and carefully pour some dragon¡¯s saliva out to smear it on the wound on his shoulder, which was quickly healed without causing any more pain.


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ put back his jade bottle and thought for a while. He took Junior Protector Sword in his hand and walked out of this golden pce hall and came to another great hall in a few steps.


    In front of that great hall, a tortoise back golden man was wielding an axe to guard the ce. He had a frog¡¯s mouth and a golden tortoise shell on his back, looking courageous and strong. When he saw him walking over, he asked in astonishment, ¡°Danbaro, what are you doing here?¡±


    The golden color on his body was even denser than ¡®Danbaro¡¯ but it was still fainter than those shaman kings. His position and ability should be inferior to a shaman king.


    ¡°Disciple killed the hoodlum that came to block our gate and received a treasured sword. I don¡¯t dare to keep it for myself and decide to offer it up to the sacred cult.¡±


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ offered up Junior Protector Sword with both his hands and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t cultivate sword so even though this sword is good, it¡¯s useless to me, therefore I would like to use this treasure to swap for another treasure.¡±


    That tortoise back guard took over Junior Protector Sword and pulled it out with a shwang, squinting his eyes from the cold reflection as he cried out in astonishment, ¡°Superb sword! There aren¡¯t many treasures in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce which could be equivalent to this sword! You actually received such a remarkable treasure, Grand Shaman will definitely reward you!¡±


    He pulled open the door to the hall and ¡®Danbaro¡¯ immediately asked, ¡°Can disciple go in to choose a treasure?¡±


    The tortoise back guard gave some thought and smiled, ¡°It may not be a bad idea. You have done a great deed and offered up such a treasure, Grand Shaman will definitely reward you well. However, when youe in, you can only see the treasures kept in our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and can¡¯t take it away. When Grand Shaman rewards you and unseals the seal, only then can you take it.¡±


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ was ted and immediately followed him into this golden pce hall.


    The tortoise back guard stood in the middle of the hall and carefully opened up a few restrictions. He then walked two steps forwards and removed some seals before walking another few steps forward. He took out a talisman treasure. This was a squarish paper treasure with fourteen sides and twenty-four corners which was formed by ovepping runes. When vital qi entered it, the talisman treasure would float up and gradually light up.


    When that talisman treasure lighted up, it started to spin continuously and shone out the runes on each side into the air.


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ instantly saw that in front of them, the transparent air gradually started to change and became numerous translucent squares. Inside each cube, there was a person who was as big as a fist, looking very fiendish. The people paced around inside the cubes agitatedly as if they wanted to jump out and eat humans.

 Chapter 156: Dangerous Idea

    <h4>Chapter 156: Dangerous Idea</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Queer restrictions.¡±


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ looked at these fiendish tiny figurines and his heart leaped. Every single tiny figurine was refined using the souls of strong practitioners, therefore they were all extremely strong and only knew how to kill.


    Meanwhile, these strange cubes formed an iparablyplicated lock. With runes shining on it, as long as the pattern of the runes were correct, could the lock be open, otherwise, they would let out these tiny figurines!


    There were countless translucent figurines and every time the runes shone out by the talisman treasure hit a cube, the cube would move back automatically and disappear.


    ¡°The steps to unlocking the restrictions are soplicated. It¡¯s hard to do so without this talisman treasure!¡±


    The talisman treasure continued to spin and the runes shone out by all fourteen sides were also ever-changing, causing the cubes in front of them to move back one by one.


    The talisman treasure floated forward and the tortoise back guard walked forward. ¡®Danbaro¡¯ quickly followed up and walked through a very long passage. Suddenly, he saw a wide clearing in front of his eyes.


    It was apletely different world inside the golden pce hall. From the outside, this golden pce hall wasn¡¯t that big but from the inside, it was minimally ten timesrger. There were pirs lined up after one another which were followed by golden altars of all shapes and sizes. On each golden altar, there was a queer-shaped treasure ced on it.


    The tortoise back guard brought Junior Protector Sword, smiling as he walked forward, ¡°This kind of precious treasure must definitely be ced in the deepest and most prestigious location. My powers are not enough to seal it so we can only wait for Grand Shaman toe forward and seal it personally. Danbaro, you have done a great deed, even I¡¯m envious of you!¡±


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ smiled at once, ¡°I had not only received a treasure from that person of Eternal Peace. I have also received a small jade bottle and it¡¯s most likely a sacred medicine inside. I took a sniff and it was heavenly as if I was going to turn into an immortal¡­¡±


    He took out a small jade bottle from his sleeves and the eyes of the tortoise back guard lit up when he saw it. Snatching it over, he smiled, ¡®Danbaro, now that you have done a great deed, Grand Shaman will definitely reward you. Since I have brought you here in advance to choose your treasure, how can you not give presents to me? I shall take the sacred medicine in this jade bottle!¡±


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ gave a pained expression.


    The tortoise back guard saw his pained expression and smiled, ¡°Stingy.¡± After he had said it, he opened up the jade bottle and gave it a sniff.


    ¡°How fra-a-a-a-grant¡­¡±


    A smile remained on the face of the tortoise back guard as he copsed stiffly.


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ held his breath and immediately snatched the jade bottle over and stuff the cork back, not daring to take in a single sniff. He gave some thought and took out another jade bottle and collected all the air in the surroundings into the jade bottle before opening up the mouth of the tortoise back guard. He ced the jade bottle without a stopper into his mouth and kept it there.


    ¡®This way he won¡¯t be able to wake up anytime soon. Phew.¡±


    ¡®Danbaro¡¯ let out a murky breath and started to shed his skin. Another human came out from Danbaro¡¯s skin and it was Qin Mu.


    ¡°Now I could be considered to have used the methods of the devil path.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the skin on the ground and shook his head. Granny Si could wear other people¡¯s skin and change constantly, however, he was still a little traumatized by it.


    Qin Mu took back Junior Protector Sword. He flipped around the tortoise back guard¡¯s body to find that talisman treasure and stuffed it into his shirt. He then found some scattered items.


    After flipping around and not finding anything useful, he could only leave it at that.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eyes, awaken! Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes, awaken!¡±


    Heaven¡¯s Eyes and Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes opened up in Qin Mu¡¯s pupils and the densely packed runes formed twoyers of heavens in his pupils. He looked around and everything here became clear in his eyes.


    Every golden altar here was covered in seal which was simr to the cube he had seen earlier. In every cube, there was a tiny figurine which looked fierce and these tiny figurines had their faces all warped and twisted. They grew messy hairs, razor-sharp teeth and ws and if Qin Mu didn¡¯t use his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it.


    Qin Mu held up that talisman treasure and carefully sized up the runes on the fourteen sides of the cube and made someparison before shaking his head. This talisman treasure wasn¡¯t the key to unlock these golden altars and most probably, could only open this pce hall.


    He walked forward and looked at the golden altars one after another. He needed to act quickly as Ling Yuxiu should still be blocking the gate outside. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s ability was a level lower than him and despite learning the fusion of Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s battle spells, she most probably couldn¡¯t hold on for a long period of time.


    There were all kinds of treasures on the golden altars and many of them were treasures unique to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce that were created strangely. There were some human skins that were used as canvases for painting and runes writing. There were some treasures that used skulls to make into alms bowl, human skins to make drums, as well as White Bone Banner, Thousand Venom Souls Devouring Banner, White Bone Shrine. These were all magical artifacts used by heterodox doctrines.


    Other than that, there were also quite some good items that were shining brilliantly in a golden glow. These items seemed to be treasures created by the ones on the level of the shaman king.


    Qin Mu also saw some treasures that were not from the shaman cult were also ced here. There were Thousand Streamers Pagoda, sariras, which were precious treasures of Buddhism. There were also a grape sized sword pellet, a guqin which got burned at one end, and a broken sword.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped and couldn¡¯t move his feet away. There was a stone tablet erected on this golden altar and on the stone tablet was the iplete diagram of a cirction technique. He knew it was the cirction diagram of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique with one look; however, it wasn¡¯t the cirction diagram of Six Directions Realm. In his hurry, he couldn¡¯t determine which realm it was.


    ¡°Go, go, I have to find the legs!¡±


    Qin Mu hurried and sprinted to the deepest end of this treasury. After a moment, he had explored the entire treasury once and stopped before a golden altar. He had already seen this golden altar once, however, he had still chosen to return here.


    There was a lower body of a person ced on this golden altar. It was the portion of the body that was below the waist, however, it was still standing steadily.


    However, Qin Mu was sure that it wasn¡¯t the lower body of Butcher.


    This lower body was shining brilliantly in a golden glow and even its blood seemed to be a golden liquid, as well as the golden bones.


    This body gave off a terrifying aura which was even stronger than the shaman kings.


    ¡°The body of Grand Shaman?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and gestured around his waist before thinking back about Butcher¡¯s body. It seemed like Butcher¡¯s body could bepletely ced on top of this lower body.


    ¡°Grand Shaman exterminated that sect that had snatched Grandpa Butcher¡¯s lower body and seized his lower body. Grand Shaman then severed the lower half of his body and ced it here while Grandpa Butcher¡¯s lower body which should be here had disappeared¡­¡±


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched and he thought of a frightening possibility.


    Grand Shaman had severed his lower body and attached Butcher¡¯s lower body to his body!


    ¡°With my medical expertise, I¡¯mpletely able to do this. Grand Shaman should be able to do this too!¡±


    His scalp can¡¯t help turning numb. Severing one¡¯s own lower body to attach someone else¡¯s lower body, what¡¯s the intention of Grand Shaman?


    ¡°Maybe he thought that Grandpa Butcher¡¯s body was more powerful than his body of gold, which was something he could never attain in his entire lifetime, therefore he had swapped the lower half of his body. However, there could be another possibility, that is Grand Shaman had used Grandpa Butcher¡¯s lower body to refine it into a spirit weapon with two legs¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had a queer expression. The possibility of thetter was very small but it¡¯s not impossible. He can¡¯t help revealing a distressed expression. The lower body on the golden altar also had seals and if he stretched his hand over, his hand would definitely be eaten clean by those tiny figurines in the cubes.


    If Chancellor Ba Shan was here, he could just destroy these seals with his brute force but Qin Mu didn¡¯t have this kind of ability.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple had taught me Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hands but I never used it before. Could I pass through this seals and grab that lower body?¡±


    His heart became worried and he suddenly started sprinting in this treasury, executing Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs that Cripple had imparted to him. His speed was like a flickering shadow, so fast that even naked eyes can¡¯t catch it!


    Qin Mu sprinted and executed Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hands, causing his hands to move faster and faster like lightning. Cripple¡¯s effort was all spent on his hands and legs. His legs running fast was to escape for his life after being discovered stealing. His hands were fast because he could steal stuff.


    Qin Mu had always been cultivating Heaven Pilfering Leg Skill diligently however, he had practiced Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hands much lesser. Now that he was making ast-minute effort, he hoped he couldprehend more marvel of it.


    When he executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs and Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hands at the same time, Qin Mu instantly noticed something wonderful and couldn¡¯t help crying out in surprise, stopping immediately.


    By executing two different skills at the same time, he actually felt that these two kinds of skills were actually one. It was just that Cripple had taught him this skill by splitting them into two parts.


    Originally, he had already felt extremely smooth and unhindered when he cultivated Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs whereas now that he had executed both of them now, the speed of his vital qi cirction had increased several times!


    That the speed of vital qi cirction increased several times meant that the speed he moved his hands and legs could be increased by several times!


    Qin Muposed himself and looked forward. The interior of the golden pce hall¡¯s treasury was very spacious, having enough space for him to sprint. He suddenly exerted the strength in his legs and sprinted forward as if he was flying!


    The air in the pce hall gave off a tearing whistle and suddenly a bang was heard. Qin Mu had mercilessly crashed into the wall of the pce hall which was three hundred yards away from his starting point. He then copsed backward stiffly.


    Around his body, a ring of white gas rose and dispersed.


    After a moment, Qin Mu stood up and shook his head. He exerted his strength again and another bang was created as a ring of white gas dispersed around his body. However, this time, he didn¡¯t bang into the wall and had run up the wall and then up across the ceiling with a whoosh.


    The tearing sound whooshed endlessly and Qin Mu stepped on the air in this treasury and whooshed over before whooshing back in a blink of an eye.


    Suddenly during his frantic sprinting, he stretched his hand out and plucked. A golden altar became empty and on Qin Mu¡¯s hand, there was an alms bowl made from the top of a skull.


    nk.


    The alms bowlnded on the ground and Qin Muughed out loudly. He let loose and sprinted as he stretched his hands only like a shooting light towards the golden altars beside his body. The golden altars got emptied out one by one and the treasures were strewn all over the floor.


    After a moment, all the golden altars were swept clean by him and Qin Mu hugged a pair of legs as he passed by a golden altar.


    His body suddenly halted and he ced the golden lower body down.


    ¡°No wonder Grandpa Cripple likes to steal stuff, so as it turns out, stealing is actually so refreshing!¡±


    The youth of Disabled Elderly Vige let out a murky breath and look at the treasures strewn all over on the floor, eximing in a refreshed tone, ¡°Even if one leg was cut down, it¡¯s still worth it!

 Chapter 157: Paralyzing The Golden Palace

    <h4>Chapter 157: Paralyzing The Golden Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu suddenly came to the realization that his idea was very dangerous. That was how Cripple¡¯s leg was lost. Even though he always wore a smile on his face, he always sighed in secret and wanted to find back his leg yet didn¡¯t dare to.


    If he sank into the maniac stealing behavior that Cripple had before he was crippled, he would probably end up like him very soon.


    ¡°This kind of taste may be refreshing but it¡¯s best to do lesser of it.¡±


    Qin Mu warned himself and look at all the treasures strewn on the floor. Other than the evil treasure created by Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, he wanted to bring everything else away but the number of things he could bring was limited.


    ¡°This sword pellet must be something good for them to ce it here.¡±


    Qin Mu picked up the sword pellet which was very heavy and reckoned there must be numerous treasure swords sealed inside.


    His vital qi slowly entered the pellet and he heard a huming from the ¡®sword pellet¡¯ as a curved knife flew out and slowly spun half a cycle in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a sword pellet, it¡¯s a knife pellet!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He had once seen this kind of knife pellets from the rebel army of Barbarian Di Empire. The rebel army had used them to bombard Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s Heavenly Spirits Escarpment which ended up in over tens of thousands of knives stuck on Heavenly Spirits Escarpment that couldn¡¯t be taken back. This was why Torimu was able to y the rebel army with ease.


    Qin Mu picked up a curved knife and he couldn¡¯t use it easily, therefore, he reckoned that a special technique was needed to activate it. However, the quality of this curved knife was much better than the rebel army¡¯s curved knives. The quality wasn¡¯t inferior to his Pig ughtering Knife.


    He retracted his vital qi back and the curved de returned into the knife pellet with a clink, vanishing with a trace.


    There was an extremelyrge amount of curved knives in the knife pellet, thus it was definitely a huge killing weapon.


    Qin Mu then picked up that broken sword. He couldn¡¯t feel any power in the broken sword which seemed powerless and light when he held it in his hand.


    Qin Mu opened his Heaven¡¯s Eyes and Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to size it up carefully, however, he didn¡¯t see anything from it. Then again, for Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to ce it in such an important treasury, there must be something extraordinary about it, thus he kept it as well.


    The guqin had one end burnt which Qin Mu deduced to be the mark of a lightning strike after taking a look at it.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not right, there¡¯s a baleful and demonic air from this guqin!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at it in detail and felt more and more strange. That was a baleful aura from the guqin as if there were dense blood and qi pulsing in it. Meanwhile, the demon aura was also iparably dense.


    This guqin didn¡¯t seem like a guqin but more like an iparably terrifying great demon.


    ¡°Could it be a tree spirit that had cultivated into a demon and got turned into a guqin by someone? Good stuff, going to take it away as well.¡±


    Qin Mu carried the guqin on his back and picked up the bones of a hand. Just as he grabbed it, Qin Mu felt as if he was struck by thunder. His body trembled involuntarily and a loud and resounding voice exploded in his mind.


    ¡°Godnguage!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression hugely changed and immediately threw the bones of the hand away. That voice had spoken the godnguage and when he had held it in his hand, there seemed to be a god appearing in his head. When he plucked this bones of the hand from the golden altar just now, he had thrown it away straight after. Now then he knew what a right decision it was for him to throw away these bones of the hand.


    ¡°These bones are very strange, could it be the hand of a god?¡±


    Heposed his mind and pulled out Junior Protector Sword to flick these bones up. He then took a sack from the ground and ced the bones of the hand into it.


    ¡°Thousand Streamers Pagoda of Buddhism is also good stuff, though it¡¯s a little too big.¡±


    Qin Mu sized Thousand Streamers Pagoda up and down. Each streamer of Thousand Streamers Pagoda was very exquisite and only three inches long, however, with a thousand streamers stabbing borating into the shape of a pagoda, it was very huge. Reaching the height of several yards, it would definitely be eye-catching if he was to carry it out on his back.


    He picked up those few sariras and stuffed them into the sack. He then found a few jade pearls and also threw them into the sack.


    When Qin Mu also threw the knife pellet into the sack, only then did he feel something was amiss. The knife pellet was very heavy, however, when it went into the sack, he couldn¡¯t feel any weight of the knife pellet.


    He picked up the sack and flipped it around several times to take a closer look. This sack was also one of the treasures sealed on the golden altar which he had no idea what material it was made from and what use it had. There was a strange beast embroidered on one side of the sack which was opening its mouth wide open. The mouth of the strange beast and precisely at the position of the sack¡¯s opening.


    He opened his sack to look inside and saw a few items that were about the size of a sesame. They were the treasures which he had thrown in earlier.


    Qin Mu was stunned, He poured out the hand bones of the god, sariras, knife pellets and the rest. When these items slid out of the sack, they were still of their original sizes and there was no change.


    ¡®Weird!¡±


    Qin Mu opened up the sack¡¯s opening and put his head into the sack to take a look inside. He was shocked as he saw a space that had an area of six ares and a height of six to seven yards.


    He pulled back his head and stretched his hand into the sack. With an arm inside, he still couldn¡¯t touch the bottom of the sack.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and ced the hand bones of the god, sariras, knife pellets and the rest back into the sack. He then ced the guqin into the sack, along with the Thousand Streamers Pagoda.


    He then carried up that golden lower body and stuff it into the sack as well.


    The youth then stood up and picked up everything that was on the floor and stuff them into the sack, abandoning those that were too big to be able to stuff into the sack.


    A momentter, the sack started to bulge slightly and he could gradually feel some weight, however, it wasn¡¯t heavy.


    Qin Mu lowered his head and picked up the items which he had thrown away once more. He picked out a few pill cauldrons and one of them was a sealed cauldron which was much bigger and valuable than the one in Imperial College.


    All that was left in this treasury were magical artifacts that were made by the shaman cult using human bones. Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and hung the sack at his waist, using his clothes to cover it.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left, I should go out to look for Sister Yuxiu and leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    The youth¡¯s heart thumped wildly and he tried topose himself. After some calctions, he didn¡¯t wear back the human skin and instead, took out his Pig ughtering Knives and styled his hair to make him look like a disciple of the shaman cult.


    Qin Mu wore Danbaro¡¯s clothes and circted the Heavenly God Creation Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Minute changes started to happen to the color of his skins as it gave off a faint golden glow. With a look, he looked like a shaman of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce who had small attainments.


    Qin Mu flipped open the geographic map of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and kept it back.


    His vital qi activated that talisman treasure, causing it to rise into the air. The runes lighted up one by one and shone toward the seals of the treasury¡¯s door.


    ¡°Twelve, nine, six, ten, seven, six, seven, one¡­¡±


    Qin Mu chanted numbers and every chant would cause the talisman treasure to spin in the air, shining one of the fourteen sides to the seal.


    When he had entered this treasury, that tortoise back guard had activated this talisman treasure to unseal the seals. The transformations of the talisman treasure were extremelyplicated as it had fourteen sides and on each side, there were different runes. It was very difficult for him if he wanted to memorize all these runes.


    However, memorizing the order of these runes was notplicated to Qin Mu.


    He had memorized the fourteen sides of the talisman treasure as fourteen numbers. He then reversed the order of the numbers when the tortoise back guard had used to enter, solving the restrictions from inside.


    In front of him, the cubes appeared and moved back one after another as Qin Mu walked out. He finally walked out of the treasury without a hitch.


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and took out Junior Protector Sword to smash the talisman treasure into pieces. He then walked towards the warehouse of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce ording to the directions given on the map.


    Even though Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was currently having their gate blocked, there was still a great shaman on duty in the warehouse. Qin Mu handed over a prescription and that great shaman read out, ¡°Two maces of mock strawberry, one tael six maces of sacred bamboo, four maces of oleander¡­ So many herbs, are you preparing to refine out a great medicine?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and smiled honestly, ¡°I was injured just now so I¡¯m preparing to supplement myself.¡±


    ¡°You have fought that fellow blocking the gate? I have also heard about it, many people had died. Luckily that fellow has already been killed so it still isn¡¯t that humiliating. It was really humiliating back when Martial Khan had blocked the gate.¡±


    That great shaman prepared the herbs and Qin Mu handed Danbaro¡¯s coin pouch over to him, ¡°Is there fresh figs formed by Crimson Pearl Grass? Give me four figs.¡±


    ¡°This item is very expensive so how can we have fresh ones? Do you want dried ones?¡±


    ¡°Dried ones are fine too.¡±


    That great shaman brought over dried figs and Qin Mu took one to put into his mouth. That great shaman saw that he was simple and honest so he secretly took out a few more coins from his coin pouch and was secretly gleeful.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed and shouted, ¡°You overcharged me!¡±


    That great shaman¡¯s expression changed and retorted angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that! You¡¯re ndering me!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled into his coin pouch and said, ¡°I know how much money I have in my coin pouch, I would know if you have overcharged me. I¡¯m going to report this to the shaman king!¡±


    That great shaman immediately pulled back the coin pouch and when they were both tugging on it, a jade bottle identally fell into the warehouse and smashed into pieces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t report it to the shaman¡­¡±


    Before the great shaman could finish saying his words, he suddenly copsed. A fragrant scent spread out in the warehouse and the other few shamans in the warehouse who wereing over after they heard themotion copsed onto the floor before they could even get near.


    Qin Mu threw the coin pouch into the warehouse whichnded on the body of that great shaman. He then carefully looked into the sack hanging on his waist and picked out a cauldron. It was that sealed cauldron which he had found in the treasury.


    ¡°I have added ten times the amount to Lost Fragrance this time, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t paralyze the entire Rn¡¯s Golden Pce!¡±


    He ced the herbs into the cauldron and his vital qi burst forth to circle around this cauldron rapidly. His hand techniques were ever-changing and dazzling to the eyes. After a while, he had finished refining Lost Fragrance in the cauldron. However, the vital qi on Qin Mu¡¯s palm still continued to burst forth with zing mes. He didn¡¯t use ck Tortoise Vital Qi to cool it down like he did previously and instead, burned more and more furiously.


    After a moment, Qin Mu stopped and opened the cauldron¡¯s lid. Pink smoke started to surge out from the furnace and spread in all directions. If not for the Crimson Pearl Fig in his mouth which could negate the medicinal effects of Lost Fragrance, he would have felt his limbs vanishing.


    He immediately held his breath and saw the smoke continuing to surge out from the cauldron. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi transformed into Green Dragon Vital Qi and he executed the wind calling spells in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to disperse the smoke.


    Soon, the gust had spread Lost Fragrance throughout the entire mountain.


    He immediately rushed to a golden pce hall and carried his backpack. Securing his knives, iron hammer, he threw his sword case aside as he rushed to the direction of the mountain gate.


    His vital qi transformed into ck Tortoise Vital Qi and formed a ball of water vapor which then turned into a ball of water.


    Qin Mu ced the remaining three Crimson Pearl Figs into the balls of water and sprinted. With one hand holding up the three balls of water, his other hand moved like a phantom. With his fingers moving up and down in different hand techniques, he tapped on the balls of water to hasten the medicinal energy of the Crimson Pearl Figs.


    That three figs absorbed the water and soon became plump, with their medicinal energy aroused by him.


    Qin Mu left out a sigh of relief and suddenly, golden lights rose into the sky and hurriedly flew away. They should be the few shaman kings who were guarding in front of the sacred hall panicking and escaping Rn¡¯s Golden Pce after they had seen the disciples on the entire mountain ¡®dying from being poisoned¡¯.


    ¡°Dead, they¡¯re all dead!¡± A loud and resounding voice carried terror and panic as disappeared in the distance.


    Qin Mu pushed his speed to the maximum and sprinted down the mountain. He saw the green bull, Hu Ling¡¯er and Ling Yuxiu all lying on the ground. There were wounds all over Ling Yuxiu¡¯s body and she was stained with blood.


    He immediately stuffed a Crimson Pearl Fig into each of their mouths and they slowly woke up. However, they still felt slightly numb, along with their souls and spirit embryos that were also slightly sore. They had no idea what had just happened.


    ¡°Lost Fragrance can scare the shaman kings away but it can¡¯t knock them out.¡±


    Qin Mu spoke quickly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are a few existences that areparable to Chancellor Ba Shan in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce who would rush here immediately after receiving the news. We need to leave immediately!¡±

 Chapter 158: Eloping Together

    <h4>Chapter 158: Eloping Together</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Ling Yuxiu stood up unsteadily and the green bull also swayed its heavy head. Qin Mu carried the little fox up and stuffed her into his backpack. With one hand pulling onto Ling Yuxiu and the other hand pulling onto the green bull, he rushed down the mountain.


    Ling Yuxiu was still in a dazed state. She gave him a silly smile and said, ¡°Cowherd, you¡¯re still alive¡­¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to her and rushed all the way down the mountain. He was so fast that Ling Yuxiu and the green bull couldn¡¯t catch up with his pace and started to float up.


    When they came to the bottom of the mountain, Qin Mu looked towards the wooden boat and the goat-faced great shaman was also paralyzed with his head in the water and his butt sticking up to the sky. With half of his body left on the boat, he should have already drowned.


    Qin Mu quickly got up on the boat and flipped the goat-faced great shaman¡¯s legs over, throwing him into the water. He pushed the bamboo pole but the boat didn¡¯t move at all.


    Qin Mu pushed the bamboo pole a few times more but the boat remained motionless.


    ¡°There¡¯s no buoyancy in the weak waters!¡±


    Qin Mu instantly came to a realization. He poured in vital qi into the bamboo pole and strange markings appeared on the bamboo pole. Now when he pushed the weak waters, he actually felt a resistance from the water.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and immediately pushed the bamboo pole to sail towards the other side of the shore. Even though this wooden boat was pushed forward like an arrow that had left the bow, he still found it too slow.


    If the shaman kings and Grand Shaman of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce returned to the mountain, they could probably detoxify Lost Fragrance immediately and know that these people were only paralyzed and not poisoned.


    If they were to give chase now, Qin Mu and the rest would face an iparably miserable end.


    When they finally reached the other side of the shore, the green bull returned to his senses and immediately shouted, ¡°Old master is still on the mountain!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we can escape, he can as well. He is much stronger than us, if we go and look for him, we¡¯ll be his burden instead! Furthermore, when Grand Shaman and the shaman kings return to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to investigate, that would give Chancellor Ba Shan a chance to escape.¡±


    He jumped onto the shore and stretched out his hand, however, Ling Yuxiu and the green bull had already jumped over as well and didn¡¯t need him to support.


    That Crimson Pearl Fig had allowed them topletely recover. Crimson Pearl Fig was indeed the antidote for Lost Fragrance. Lost Fragrance was originally what Apothecary used to paralyze a dragon. That dragon had an extremely strong ability which wasparable to a strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm yet it was paralyzed by Apothecary.


    The only bane of this anesthetic was Crimson Pearl Fig.


    ¡°Green bull!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a shout and the green bull understood his intention. He instantly pronated on the ground and revealed his true form, turning into a huge and majestic green bull that was riding on the wind and clouds.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu jumped on the back of the bull and said, ¡°Green bull, run as fast as you can!¡±


    The hooves of the green bull moved and his hooves didn¡¯t touch the ground as he sprinted on the wind and clouds. The two people on the back of the bull felt extreme pain as the strong wind bombarded them in their faces. On Qin Mu¡¯s back, Hu Ling¡¯er had woken up and was almost blown away by the wind when she stuck her head out to have a look. She immediately grabbed the backpack and her body was already blown out from the backpack, the strong wind pulling her tail and body straight like a pencil.


    The green bull¡¯s hooves raised up and down and every time his hooves were a foot away from the ground, wind would surge out from his hooves and pushed his huge body upwards, making his speed extremely fast.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and his hair was all messed up. His hairstyle was like shaman and had no band to tie it up. Only then did he notice Hu Ling¡¯er who was grabbing onto the backpack with her two paws. Her body was blown straight by the wind and he immediately grabbed her so she didn¡¯t get blown away by the wind.


    Ling Yuxiu shouted, ¡°Cowherd, let me carry her so you can tidy your hair!¡±


    Qin Mu handed Hu Ling¡¯er over to her and Ling Yuxiu carried Hu Ling¡¯er in her arms. Hu Ling¡¯er gave a humph when she felt her chest was soft and fragrant. Even though she wasn¡¯t happy, she was veryfortable and couldn¡¯t resist giving one or two nudges.She felt torn.


    Qin Mu took out a headband and tied up his hair, taking a look back from time to time. He saw that the distance between them and Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was growing greater and greater. He could still faintly see the golden lights flying from the snow mountain towards Rn¡¯s Golden Pce at a steady pace.


    Those golden lights may not look fast but they were actually extremely fast, reaching Rn¡¯s Golden Pce in just a breath¡¯s time.


    After a moment, the few golden lights flew out from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce towards their directions.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. Those few golden lights should be the shaman kings of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce who had discovered their trials and was currently chasing over. Even though the green bull¡¯s speed was extremely fast, his cultivation couldn¡¯t bepared to the shaman kings.


    However, at this moment, a bright light rose up and intercepted those few golden lights. The few rays of light collided in the sky and separated before colliding again.


    From the distance where Qin Mu was at, the speed of the few rays wasn¡¯t fast but if one looked at them from a close distance, they would be so fast that no one could see them clearly.


    Those few rays collided a few times with the white light and suddenly a ball of light exploded, following up with a trail of ck smoke appearing in the sky which formed a skull. The skull spewed out few trails of ck smoke from its mouth and each trail of ck smoke turned into a skull. With this happening thrice in a row, the entire sky was filled with skulls.


    The shapes of the skulls could be seen from so far, they must be iparably gigantic if he saw them up close. They must be as astonishing as mountains.


    Then, Qin Mu saw a knife cutting across the vast sky and a ray of golden light suddenly broke among the few golden lights.


    The green bull ran faster and faster, soon Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see the battle clearly anymore.


    When the green bull had sprinted by another few mountains, he totally couldn¡¯t see anything.


    As the sun set in the west, the sky gradually darkened. The green bull ran for half a day and panted with exhaustion as his mouth started to foam. Seeing a pond on the prairie ahead, he immediately ran over and gulped down the water.


    Not longter, half of the water in the pond had disappeared.


    The green color backs of the fish could be seen at the shallow parts of the pond as a few foot long fish squirmed their bodies in the mud, trying to crawl to the ces with more water.


    Qin Mu saw him being unbearably tired and jumped down from the bull¡¯s back, ¡°Green bull, stop running and rest for a while.¡±


    The green bull hasn¡¯t drunk to his content and at this moment, an elderly voice sounded out, ¡°That bull, stop drinking! If you drink some more, you¡¯ll drink all of the water for our vige!¡±


    The green bull raised his head and an elderly herder passed by here and abandoned his flock of sheep in a hurry to rush over. He tried to swing his whip to chase the green bull away but when he saw the green bull being terrifyingly huge, he didn¡¯t dare to get close and swung his whip from afar, ¡°Shoo, shoo.¡±


    Qin Mu patted on the bull¡¯s hoof as this green bull had revealed his true form which was iparably tall and sturdy. Qin Mu was only as tall as his ankle so he could only pat the bull¡¯s hoof.


    The green bull immediately stopped drinking while Ling Yuxiu hurriedly jumped down from the back of the bull. Hu Ling¡¯er also squirmed out from her embrace and jumped on Qin Mu¡¯s backpack.


    That elder dared note forward and the green bull squirmed his body to shrink his body size. Standing up like a human, he was also two to three person¡¯s tall. Swinging his tail, he swatted a few gadflies to death.


    Qin Mu greeted from afar and said, ¡°Elder, we are passing by and the sky is about to turn dark therefore we had stopped for a rest. This journey has really been tiring and we¡¯re really thirsty so my bull has drunk slightly more, I do beg your pardon.¡±


    That elder went forward and raised his head to look at the green bull while letting out a sigh of exmation. He was still slightly afraid, ¡°Your bull sure is well fed, growing to be so sturdy. Howe this bull is green in color?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°He¡¯s a mixed dragon breed, therefore, it¡¯s green in colour.¡±


    That elder wanted to touch yet was afraid to touch. Mustering his courage, he came to the bull¡¯s side and gave it a touch. He felt that his skin was like satin while his muscles were like iron and eximed, ¡°His muscles sure are sturdy. We also have a few cows in our vige, can he be used for breeding?¡±


    The green bull was unhappy and said, ¡°Elder, I¡¯m not a breeding cattle so I won¡¯t breed. My heart is already taken.¡±


    That elder jumped in shock and muttered, ¡°Demon?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s not a demon.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er stuck her head out, ¡°I¡¯m a demon.¡±


    That elder suddenly saw the light and smiled at Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu, ¡°I know, you must have escaped from a rich family, am I right? Only rich family can afford to raise a strange beast and a fox immortal. The sky is turning dark, how abouting to our vige to take a rest.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and looked at Ling Yuxiu. Ling Yuxiu said softly, ¡°The green bull is exhausted and can¡¯t run anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned, ¡°If Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was to catch up, I¡¯m afraid we would implicate them.


    Ling Yuxiu said softly, ¡°The green bull has always traveled on the wind and clouds, not leaving any traces so it would be hard for them to find us. How about this, if their vige is quite hidden, we can stay there for the night. If it¡¯s very eye-catching, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°Elder, in that case, we¡¯ll have to bother you for tonight. We will continue on our way the next morning.¡±


    The elder smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if you want to stay for a few more days. There aren¡¯t many people in our vige as well, they are all old folks whoe closer to death with every passing day. Your body is pretty sturdy, help me herd the sheep.¡±


    Qin Mu went forward and his body technique was extremely fast. He soon chased the flock of sheep together and the elder¡¯s eyes lighted up, ¡°Youngdy, you have great eyesight, this young man is sturdy and capable.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Elder, it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    That elderughed loudly and brought them along to chase the flock of sheep. Walking around a col, they came to a small vige in the forest. This vige wasn¡¯t huge and there were only twenty buildings. However, most of them were empty as there were only over ten elderly people staying there. The forest was very secluded and the trees were tall and huge as no one was able to trim them, resulting in the trees covering the small vige.


    ¡°Why are there so few people here?¡± Qin Mu put his heart at ease and asked puzzledly.


    ¡°The few khans fight every day, with you killing me and I killing you. You grab some able-bodied men, I grab some able-bodied men, as they grab and grab, the people get lesser.¡±


    That elder sighed and said, ¡°Those capable ones in the vige have all moved out and only us elderly are left. We can¡¯t move even if we want to. Where can we move to? It¡¯s lucky they did not touch us old bones when grabbing away the able-bodied men during these few years. Darling, there are visitors.¡±


    An old granny who was mending clothes stood up shakily and smiled, ¡°There are visitors? I¡¯ll prepare some food!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Let me do it. I have frequently prepared meals when I was back at the vige.¡±


    That old granny couldn¡¯t win him and could only watch him cook up dishes along with the elder. Ling Yuxiu hurriedly went forward to invite the two old people to sit down.


    ¡°Where are they from?¡± The old granny beamed.


    That elder blinked his eyes and stuck his two thumbs to do a kissing action, ¡°Ran away from a rich family, a young couple eloping.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment and protested softly, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, we¡¯re innocent¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all been through that so we understand, the youngdy is thin-skinned.¡±


    The old granny sized her up and revealed a few loose teeth as she smiled, ¡°The youngdy is good, sturdy body with big bosoms and buttocks. This young man has quite a blessing.¡±


    The elder smiled, ¡°The young man is good as well, pretty sturdy too. He is also very honest and not overbearing. When he saw the old and frail me, he was also very polite.¡±


    The old granny continued, ¡°You two should return home after eloping for a year or two. Give birth to a baby and bring the baby back, even if your family doesn¡¯t approve, they would have no choice.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu kept nodding her head and her heart was restless as she didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. She thought to herself, ¡°If I was to give birth to a baby with cowherd, won¡¯t my father die from anger¡­ Bah, bah, father won¡¯t die from anger but he will definitely behead him! Touchwood, touchwood!¡±


    After a moment, the fragrance of the dishes floated out and Ling Yuxiu hurried forward to help serve the dishes. When they finished their meals, the sky had turnedpletely dark. There were only old folks in the entire vige so they only lighted oilmps before turning in for bed. Qin Mu help this two elderly wash their cutleries and that elder said, ¡°There are many empty houses in the vige, you can just choose one to live in.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and walked into an empty residence. Hu Ling¡¯er helped to tidy up three rooms and calcted to herself, ¡°Green bull will take one room, plump bosom vixen will take one room, me and young master will take one room. Three rooms, no problem.¡±


    Suddenly Qin Mu had a feeling and raised his head up to look at the sky. He saw two stars moving from the west in the sky and hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone,?get in!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu, the green bull, and Hu Ling¡¯er hurriedly entered the house and just as they entered, they heard a hum as two thick light pirs camending down, lighting up the entire vige as if it was in the day.

 Chapter 159: Blind’s Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 159: Blind¡¯s Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Those two rays were visions and the owner of these visions was flying in the sky and surveying the prairie. The two visions shone downwards, lighting up the prairie in a golden glow. The visions swept past this small vige at the foot of the mountain before leaving in the distance.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and opened the door to look up to the sky. He saw the two stars shining pirs of light along their way, which covered a radius of two to three miles as they went further and further away.


    ¡°I wonder how is Senior Brother Ba Shan doing¡­¡±


    He was indeed a little worried.


    The people who had just passed by should be the strong practitioners of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce on the level of the shaman kings. As they searched their way over, this shaman king didn¡¯t discover this vige because the green bull did not leave any trails and there were nomps lighted up in this hidden in the forest vige. People here were all elderly people and they all went to bed very early.


    However, for this shaman king to be able toe search for them, it meant that Chancellor Ba Shan couldn¡¯t stop him, which could most likely be either Chancellor Ba Shan was injured or he was being surrounded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep!¡±


    Qin Mu threw a small jade bottle to Ling Yuxiu and said, ¡°Sister, dragon¡¯s saliva is surprisingly effective to the wounds on your body. You should smear some on your body first before turning in to bed. We¡¯ll leave immediately in the morning!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head and went into the room. After a moment, this girl opened the door and popped her head out. With her beautiful ck hair hanging down in the front of her chest, she revealed half of her smooth shoulder with the rest of her body hidden behind the door. She said shyly, ¡°Cowherd, there are some ces which I can¡¯t see so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to smear¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er rushed over excitedly and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll help you smear, there¡¯s no need to bother young master!¡±


    It was a night without words.


    The next day before daybreak, Qin Mu got up to do some stretching. The elderly in the vige got up too and the sound of feeding chickens could be heard. There were also sounds of people chasing the sheep out of the sheep¡¯s pen, sounds of elderly greeting each other. For a moment, Qin Mu thought he had returned to Disabled Elderly Vige in Great Ruins.


    ¡°Little couple, have you woken up? Breakfast is ready, you cane to my house to eat!¡± The old granny¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Qin Mu acknowledged and proceeded to wake up Ling Yuxiu and the green bull before carrying Hu Ling¡¯er out from the bed to walk out of this dpidated house.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the vige, ¡°There¡¯s a vige here, let us ask for directions.¡±


    ¡°Ask for what directions? It¡¯s impossible for me to be lost!¡±


    A voice which was brimming with anger sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been there before and blocked the gate for a hundred days, how could I be lost?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and gave an unbelievable look as he rushed to the vige¡¯s entrance at once.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in asking. You said you remembered the way yet we ended up walking round and round the prairie for such a long time, I¡¯m not like Cripple that wretch who can run so fast¡­¡±


    Qin Mu came to the vige¡¯s entrance with quick steps and saw a blind man walking over with a bamboo cane. Beside him was a half body old man with a stubbly beard, carrying two Pig ughtering Knives on his back, making him look fiendish.


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. He hurriedly ran over and tightly hugged the half body old man up without exnation. He then threw the half body old man aside and tightly hugged the dry and thin old man.


    ¡°Butcher, haven¡¯t I said we went the wrong way?¡±


    That blind man immediately turned his head away to avoid Qin Mu. He struggled and looked at the stupefied Butcher who was thrown in one corner, ¡°You brought me to the region beyond the Great Wall and look what happened? You brought me back to Great Ruins, we¡¯re back at our vige! Mu¡¯er, let go, I¡¯m going to suffocate! Where¡¯s Vige Chief? Is granny back as well? Apothecary, Apothecary, stop hiding, I saw you!¡±


    After a moment, Blind and Butcher greeted the elderly people in the vige. When the elderly in the vige saw that they were even older than them and disabled, they all admired endlessly and secretly eximed they were old yet strong.


    Ling Yuxiu came out from her room after she finished washing her hair and jumped in shock when she saw the two elders. She immediately ran back into her room with her heart thumping wildly, ¡°They are those two elders that scared me and Little General Qin on Surging River that day!¡±


    Qin Mu avoided all the elderly in the vige and took out the sack on his waist. Pushing up the bottom of the sack, he reached in to rummage the items inside, pulling out two legs before tugging out the remaining half of the body and said, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, is this golden lower body the one you¡¯ve lost?¡±


    ¡°No. This isn¡¯t my body.¡±


    Butcher took a careful look at this golden lower body and used his knife to give a slice after a moment. Touching the golden blood that was flowing out, he said suspiciously, ¡°This body seems to be Grand Shaman¡¯s. I had fought with this old brat once and I¡¯m very familiar with his blood. This lower body is already more or less dead, making it useless.¡±


    Qin Mu also went forward to touch the golden blood which had already half solidified. However, there was still a fire property hidden within it and a drop of blood was even squirming on his fingertip, trying to enter his body.


    Qin Mu immediately executed his vital qi and turned it into Vermillion Bird Vital Qi to burn it continuously. He spent quite a great effort before he could evaporate this drop of blood, ¡°Since it¡¯s the lower body of Grand Shaman, in that case, Grandpa Butcher¡¯s lower body should be on Grand Shaman.¡±


    ¡°That old brat actually admires me to that extent?¡±


    Butcher rubbed his beard, pleased with himself, ¡°In that case, are the sons he gave birth his sons or my sons?¡±


    The beard stubble on his face was like iron spikes, giving off scratching sounds as his hand went over them.


    The more he thought, the more he became pleased with himself and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    Blind said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°If he really gave birth to a son, or even a bunch of sons, are you going to acknowledge them?¡±


    Butcher was stumped and his face turned bitter straightaway. The pleased look he had earlier had totally vanished.


    With one sentence from Blind, Butcher became dazed. Blind then asked Qin Mu, ¡°Mu¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    Qin Mu told them about the entire story and Blind cried out, ¡°You actually went to block the gate of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce? Pretty big guts. The reason I have apanied Butcher out is also to go to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. We have found out that Butcher¡¯s lower body was snatched away by Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Butcher said even if we find it, he doesn¡¯t know if it could be reattached.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°If the lower body is dead, it¡¯s definitely impossible. But since Grandpa Butcher¡¯s lower body is on Grand Shaman¡¯s body, he definitely attached it to his body when it was still alive. As long as we find Grand Shaman and sever his lower body, I can help Grandpa Butcher reattach his body!¡±


    Blind gave a smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a small matter. Butcher this wretch can finally beplete. He didn¡¯t even have a bird in the past.¡±


    Butcher flew into a fury, ¡°I can transform my vital qi into my body, what do you mean I have no bird? I can pee and shit just fine!¡±


    The two of them started to quarrel again, giving Qin Mu a headache.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Senior Brother Ba Shan is still trapped in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and his situation is unknown. Grandpas¡­¡±


    Butcher shook his head, ¡°No need to care about that rascal, hecks a door on his mouth and blurt out anything and everything without ever stopping. I had met him in Eternal Peace and he still hadn¡¯t died from saying the wrong things. I dislike his nagging and was afraid of being annoyed by him, therefore, I had left.¡±


    Even though he had said it that way, he had wanted to leave for Rn¡¯s Golden Pce immediately. He was still worried about the safety of Chancellor Ba Shan after all.


    Hu Ling¡¯er and Ling Yuxiu had already finished packing up and Ling Yuxiu went to that old granny and elder¡¯s house to leave a few gold ingots. Even though they had only stayed for a night, they had received their hospitality. Furthermore, the elders in the vige were all very old and have no young people in the vige. Leaving some money for them would help them get through theirter years.


    Butcher looked at Ling Yuxiu, clearly forgetting this seventh princess as he smiled, ¡°Rascal has good eyesight, this girl ain¡¯t half bad.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu mustered her courage and went forward to greet him and Blind, ¡°The green bull had run out in the morning to graze, he¡¯s not yet back.¡±


    ¡°Let us go and find him.¡±


    Everyone left the vige and saw a huge green bull grazing on the grass of the prairie. As he grazed, his tears streamed down like rain while muttering, ¡°Ever since I followed old master, I¡¯ve always been eating vegetables and never grass. Old master even built dozens ares of vegetable field to nt flowers for me¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er scampered forward and said, ¡°Bull Two, stop crying. Your old master¡¯s old master is here, there¡¯s hope for your old master!¡±


    The face of the green bull twitched when he saw Blind and Butcher who was only left with his upper body, doubting their abilities.


    Everyone got on the back of the bull and Qin Mu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, green bull, they are very powerful. Let us go to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce as soon as possible to save Senior Brother Ba Shan.¡±


    The green bull could only sprint back on the way he came from. Ling Yuxiu looked back and the small vige which was hidden in the forest already couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Those few elders had said that the few khans beyond the Great Wall are currently fighting each other. This means that the people beyond the Great Wall also feel threatened by the rise of Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Ling Yuxiuposed herself and said, ¡°They are also thinking of building a unified empire to gather all the strength to face Eternal Peace Empire. This khan of Barbarian Di Empire should be a great leader with a great ambition. If he was to unify the Great Wall, I¡¯m afraid there would be trouble for our Eternal Peace Empire. Especially now that our Eternal Peace is frequently having civil unrest¡­¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°This must be the intention of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is the sacred ground after all. If they support the khan of Barbarian Di Empire, it¡¯s not hard for them to unify the Great Wall. I reckon Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is also hesitant as they are scared of grooming another Eternal Peace Empire, making them lose control over the region beyond Great Wall. This is why Barbarian Di Empire has yet to unify the region beyond Great Wall until now.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gave it some thoughts and it was indeed reasonable.


    However, the three biggest sacred grounds in Eternal Peace Empire, Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, Heavenly Devil Cult did not support Eternal Peace Empire. Not only did they not support, there were still sects creating troubles for them.


    If Barbarian Di Empire was to receive the full support from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, they would probably have the power to invade Eternal Peace Empire.


    The green bull sprinted for almost half a day when Blind suddenly said, ¡°Halt.¡±


    The green bull immediately halted. Blind pointed in the southwest direction and said, ¡°Go over there. I can see people fighting over there.¡±


    The green bull was bewildered. Blind saw people fighting over there? How did he see them?


    However, it was not good for him to question Blind, so he could only change his direction and sprinted southwest.


    Ling Yuxiu was also slightly puzzled and she looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu exined, ¡°Grandpa Blind has the best eyesight in our vige.¡±


    Blind was proud of himself. Ling Yuxiu looked at his ¡®eyes¡¯ and saw his eye sockets beingpletely empty and had nothing inside, making her thought to herself, ¡°Why is Blind the one with the best eyesight? What the logic in this¡­¡±


    Not long after the green bull had changed his direction, they suddenly saw a knife light cutting across a mountain, however, due to the long distance, they could only see weak rays. Only then did they admire Blind endlessly.


    Ling Yuxiu was between bewildered, ¡°He really is blind?¡±


    Butcher also eximed, ¡°Blind¡¯s eyesight is really good.¡±

 Chapter 160: Wrinkle A Pool Of Spring Water

    <h4>Chapter 160: Wrinkle A Pool Of Spring Water</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu knew the ability of Blind¡¯s god mind¡¯s eyes very well, therefore, he was long used to it. Even though Blind¡¯s eyes can¡¯t see, what he can ¡®see¡¯ was much more than the others.


    He stood up and looked into the distance. There were still rays of golden light surrounding that mountain as they revolved around it.


    The green bull sprinted with all his might and got closer and closer to that mountain. Not longter, the rays of light became thicker and thicker as they floated to and fro around the mountain like streamers surrounding the mountain.


    When they got even closer, they could see numerous things in the golden lights. Those were the divine arts of the shaman kings and there were curved knives hidden within the golden lights. In some golden lights, there were golden humans and in others, there were golden dragons rolling inside.


    The power of the shaman kings was astonishing and only shamans who had cultivated to Celestial Being Realm could be known as shaman kings. However, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was the sacred ground of the Great Wall after all. Those shaman kings that had given chase were mostly of Life and Death Realm and there was even a cult master level existence that was on Divine Bridge Realm.


    The green bull sprinted forward and was only three miles away from that mountain. Qin Mu took another look and saw that there was a shaman king in each of the eight directions around the mountain.


    The bird head human body shaman king on the east was holding onto a circr mirror. That mirror was strange and had twelve snow white bones growing out from the mirror. With the mirror in his hand, a ray of golden light shone from the mirror.


    The leopard head human body shaman king on the west had a scepter in his hand. On the top of the scepter, there was something like a tail wrapping around the scepter which was currently moving. It was as long as the scepter. Meanwhile, on the tip of the scepter, there was a golden skull that was shooting out golden lights from its eyes.


    On the south side, there was a three-headed golden man. He had three wolf¡¯s heads.


    On the north side, the shaman king had a human head and two wings on his back. Golden swords continued to grow out from both of the wings and turned into sword currents which attacked towards the center of the mountain.


    Meanwhile, the shaman kings on the southeast, southwest, northeast, northwest were also of all shapes and sizes. There were some that grew a beast head and eight arms, some that grew six legs, some that grew wings, some that grew more eyes and even had eyes on their palms.


    Even though Qin Mu had seen Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures, he couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration at the weirdness and power of this technique as he looked at such a scene.


    At the middle of the mountain, knife light shed vertically and horizontally to block the divine arts that wereing in all directions.


    Huge rocks came falling down time to time from the top of the mountain. The rocks were as big as courtyard houses. In this situation, people couldn¡¯t recognize them clearly from far away. They could roughly see items like dust falling down and only when they came close could they only know how huge those clouds of dust were.


    The mountain was already shaved into a bare pir by the divine arts of Chancellor Ba Shan and the eight shaman kings. Only the top of the mountain where Chancellor Ba Shan was standing on still had some greenery left.


    Butcher took a look and gave a sigh of relief before smiling, ¡°Bigmouth still isn¡¯t dead. Let us return.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The green bull rushed forward with even more vigor.


    Before they had yet to reach the bottom of the mountain, Butcher suddenly rose into the air and a knife light split the sky with an iparable brightness. Qin Mu raised his head to take a look and felt that it turned darker after the light disappeared. It was as if the light was too bright and left a knife mark in their eyes, yet it also looked like it was too sharp and had sliced open the sky.


    He couldn¡¯t determine which one it was.


    ¡°Heaven Khan!¡±


    An astonished cry sounded out as a human head fell from the sky. There was also a headless shaman king still pping his bird wings in the sky, shining his golden light everywhere. It was human head bird body shaman king on the north.


    Among all of the shaman kings present, only he was the cult master level existence of Divine Bridge Realm yet he was assassinated by Butcher when he closed in on him and killed him with a knife.


    Butcher was from the battle techniques school and one could well imagine what would happen if he closed in on someone.


    Butchernded steadily on the back of the green bull and ordered it, ¡°Your old master is fine now, he¡¯ll just have to suffer a little more injuries and he will be able to ughter his way out. Green bull, bring us to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡±


    The green bull hesitated and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t old old master going to rescue old master? Old master always talked about how good you were.¡±


    ¡°Why should I rescue him? For him to annoy me?¡±


    Butcher shook his head, ¡°It was very peaceful for me when I stayed in the vige for the past few years. When I think of getting nagged by this guy, my headache would act up. You should go as I ordered. If you continue to be long-winded, we¡¯ll have beef tonight. Do you know what¡¯s my job in the vige?¡±


    The green bull shuddered in fear and dared not to say a word. This bull was very clever and had long realized he was a butcher that ughtered pigs and cows.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s voice came from the mountaintop and it was obvious he was injured since his breath was inadequate. He cried out in surprise, ¡°Master, it is you! I knew you didn¡¯t die. You had left me behind in Eternal Peace for so many years and ran away yourself to live a carefree life. How are you going to make up to me? I have a lot of things to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Quickly run,¡± Butcher said.


    The green bull immediately ran towards the direction of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Chancellor Ba Shan was about to rush out of that mountain when he got suppressed by the other seven shaman kings, making him have no choice but to go back to the mountain.


    The seven shaman kings now felt they were holding a wolf?by the ears. The eight of them had worked together to suppress Chancellor Ba Shan and had decided to refine him to death. Never did they expect that Heaven Khan who was rumored to have died many years ago to resurface and killed the strongest shaman king among them with a knife.


    They had originally thought that Heaven Khan would make a move on them and Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s spirits were raised as he used his strongest attacks to dy them, making them unable to run, scaring them out of their wits.


    And now, Heaven Khan had actually left Chancellor Ba Shan here and escaped on a bull.


    Chancellor Ba Shan was also at a total loss. Suddenly, he came to the realization and started to curse the old man.


    It took the green bull almost half a day to bring them back to the weak waters.


    Butcher look at Blind and said, ¡°Blind, you and Mu¡¯er shall apany me up the mountain. Now that my lower body is missing, I can¡¯t win that old fellow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Blind jumped down from the back of the bull. Qin Mu made Ling Yuxiu, Hu Ling¡¯er and the green bull stay and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Butcher came to the front of the weak waterske and shook his head, ¡°Ba Shan this brat still hasn¡¯t improved after all these years. He couldn¡¯t even move thiske away.¡±


    He took in a deep breath and the trio behind him couldn¡¯t help bing dumbstruck. They saw the surroundings surging like a gathering storm towards this elder in front of them who only had the upper half of his body. Even the clouds in the sky were swept over by the surging gale!


    The prairie had a high elevation and the clouds were much lower. Even so, they were also ten thousand feet above them and this elder was so overpowered that he actually managed to suck all the white clouds in the sky into his stomach in one breath!


    ¡°This is, this is¡­ the legendary strongest practitioner of the battle techniques school!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s mind shuddered. Ever since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gathered all the strong practitioners of battle techniques school to discuss Dao, the strong practitioners of the battle techniques had either died or escaped, and there were also some who went into seclusion.


    However, after that discourse, there were no more strong practitioners standing at the pinnacle of battle techniques.


    The flesh body was what battle techniques school was strong in. There was a simr trait in all of the top battle techniques practitioners, which was one part of their bodies had already be a god!


    He had no need to deliberately execute divine art as every motion they did was a divine art.


    It was obvious that this elder who only had his upper body was such an existence.


    Butcher took in a deep breath andpletely sucked in all the clouds in the surroundings before giving out a blow.


    Whoosh! The weak waterske in front of them was suddenly lifted up and the waves grew higher and higher as though a sea had be vertical.


    The vertical sea rapidly retreated and was literally blown into the snow mountains in an instant, filling up all the valleys in the snow mountains.


    In front of them, theke was dried and even the bones in theke were blown away. Even though the bottom of theke was still slightly wet, there was no mud as the mud was scraped off cleanly.


    Qin Mu opened his heaven¡¯s eyes to have a look and he saw that the veil coveringke had also vanished without a trace left from Butcher¡¯s breath.


    The top experts of the battle techniques school didn¡¯t know the spell divine arts to change thend but with such an iparably strong body which could change thend and weather, why do they need spell divine arts?


    ¡°If one could have the body of the battle techniques school, the sword mastery of sword control school and the divine arts of spells school, won¡¯t they be invincible?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and followed after Butcher. What he cultivated was Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and this technique was good in everything. It was just that this technique had no divine arts, no body refinement techniques, and no sword skills.


    It was also because he was cultivating Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, Butcher didn¡¯t impart his body refinement technique to him so as not to hold back his advancement in cultivation.


    Actually, everyone in the vige had his own unique technique but none of them had taught it to him.


    Rn¡¯s Golden Pce broke into amotion when they saw Butcher blowing away the weak waterske in front of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce in a breath. How could such an unimaginably exceptional divine art not make the hearts of the shaman kings tremble?


    In front of the sacred hall, Grand Shaman stood there with his scepter. Two rays of golden light shone out from his eyes andnded on the three people who were walking on the bottom of theke, causing his eyes to twitch.


    He was the cult leader of the golden pce. Because he envied Butcher¡¯s strong body, after he knew Butcher got cut down by raising his knife towards the heavens, he infiltrated Eternal Peace and exterminated that small sect which had snatched Butcher¡¯s lower body.


    He knew very well that Butcher¡¯s body surpassed his body, therefore, he had cut off his own lower body without hesitation and attached Butcher¡¯s to his body.


    And now, his nightmare had turned into a reality.


    That Heaven Khan had not yet died. He had lived on and now he wasing for his lower body.


    The corners of Grand Shaman¡¯s eyes twitched furiously and he turned to walk back into the sacred hall. In the hall, there were golden skeletons sitting on the shrines. There were human shaped bones and there were also beast shaped bones. There were a total of eighteen shrines and seventeen of them had golden skeletons in them. On the eighteenth shrine, there was a skin and bones elder with a messy appearance sitting on it as if he was dead.


    ¡°Grandmaster, Heaven Khan is here,¡± Grand Shaman leaned on his scepter and knelt down on one knee while lowering his head.


    That elder who was as thin as a match opened up his sharp eyes and his voice was like an owl, ¡°Where¡¯s the Sacred Child of Reincarnation which I asked you to find?¡±


    Golden sweats built up on Grand Shaman¡¯s golden forehead as he said tartly, ¡°I haven¡¯t found him yet¡­¡±


    That messy elder shouted with a sharp voice, ¡°Without the Sacred Child of Reincarnation, won¡¯t my reincarnation for the past seventeen lifetimes be all for naught? I am only half a step from bing god, half a step!¡±


    Grand Shaman lowered his head deeply and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    That messy elder said sternly, ¡°With me around, Heaven Knife won¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you but I won¡¯t easily exhaust my life to help you. Return his lower body to him and immediately find the Sacred Child of Reincarnation for me!¡±


    Grand Shaman was startled and suddenly, a sh passed his waist. It was toote for him to defend against.


    Grand Shaman kept silent for a moment before opening his mouth again, ¡°Junior Brother Gyatso,e in.¡±


    A shaman king heard him and immediately came into the sacred hall before bowing, ¡°Grand Shaman, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Grand Shaman picked up the scepter and poked through his head. He then severed his lower body and attached it to his own body. Without a ripple on his expression, he bowed and said, ¡°Grandmaster, disciple ask to be excused.¡±

 Chapter 161: Return To Its Rightful Owner

    <h4>Chapter 161: Return To Its Rightful Owner</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    That messy elder closed his eyes, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the Sacred Child of Reincarnation, you know the consequences.¡±


    Grand Shaman bowed and retreated out of the sacred hall with Butcher¡¯s lower body. When he walked out of the sacred hall, crunching sounds came from inside the hall as if there was something eating Shaman King Gyatso¡¯s body.


    Grand Shaman¡¯s eyes twitched and a sharp pain came from his waist. He had roughly attached Shaman King Gyatso¡¯s body to his and used his magic power to connect them together. However, their flesh, as well as their bones, tendons, meridians channels, essence, qi, and blood were not connected to each other.


    He would have to use secret medicine to fuse them together and turned Gyatso¡¯s body into his own body.


    Ever since he attained Butcher¡¯s body, he had thought he could finally advance one more step in his lifetime. Never would he had expected Butcher to be still alive ande look him up. Furthermore, since Grandmaster¡¯s corporeal body had withered, he didn¡¯t dare to engage in a life and death struggle against Butcher, making him have no choice but to give up Butcher¡¯s lower body.


    Even though Shaman King Gyatso wasn¡¯t weak, he still couldn¡¯t bepared to Grand Shaman¡¯s previous body. If he wanted to cultivate back to his previous realm, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to spend.


    Grand Shaman bore the pain and brought Butcher¡¯s lower body down the mountain. Qin Mu had alreadye up the mountain along with Butcher and Blind thus they met halfway up the mountain.


    Grand Shaman ced down Butcher¡¯s lower body and greeted, ¡°Heaven Khan.¡±


    Butcher looked at his lower body and then looked at Grand Shaman¡¯s waist and shook his head, ¡°Why bother? I still have to thank you for nurturing my corporeal body for over two hundred years and not letting it die.¡±


    The corners of Grand Shaman¡¯s eyes twitched twice.


    Qin Mu took out that golden lower body and said, ¡°Grand Shaman, I¡¯ll return your body to you, there¡¯s no point in me keeping it.¡±


    The muscles of Grand Shaman¡¯s face twitched as he replied hoarsely, ¡°I have no use for it.¡±


    ¡°You can refine it into a treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu asked in goodwill, ¡°I see that your body isn¡¯t attached properly. I¡¯m proficient in the art of healing, if Grand Shaman can trust me, I can help you attach it properly.¡±


    ¡°You want to take the chance to harm me?¡±


    Grand Shaman sneered and brought his lower body to leave.


    Qin Mu shook his head and sighed, ¡°All doctors treat patients like their children. I had nned to use his body as warm up before helping Grandpa Butcher reattach his body¡­¡±


    Butcher smiled, ¡°I trust in your medical expertise. If we could go back to find Apothecary and let him do it personally, it would be even better. However, it would take too long to return to Great Ruins.¡±


    He suddenly shouted, ¡°Old fellow, are you still alive?¡± His loud voice reverberated throughout the entire mountain.


    An ancient and sharp voice came from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Heaven Khan isn¡¯t dead yet, how would I be dead?¡±


    ¡°This old ghost is actually still alive.¡±


    Butcherughed coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make you die sooner orter! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qin Mu carried Butcher¡¯s lower body and the three of them went down the mountain.


    Blind turned back to have a look at the mountain and seemed to be deep in his thoughts, ¡°That person inside is very strong.¡±


    Butcher let out a sigh and smiled, ¡°I reckon I¡¯m not his opponent without my lower body. That¡¯s why you have to apany me here to deal with him. This old fellow has reincarnated seventeen times and lived through eighteen lifetimes. His lifespan has probably hit ten thousand years yet he still doesn¡¯t die. I had fought him a few times and he¡¯s very powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Lived through eighteen lifetimes? A lifespan of ten thousand years? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°How is it not possible? You should have seen gods and devils who have lived much longer than ten thousand years in Great Ruins, am I right? Actually, there are many scary things in this world. However, you are still young now and can¡¯te into contact with these kinds of existences.¡±


    Butcher continued, ¡°That old thing may not be a devil or god but he isn¡¯t far from them. He knows a lot about the past and many secrets. If he wasn¡¯t an enemy, I wouldn¡¯t have stood against him.¡±


    Blind nodded his head, ¡°There are indeed some terrifying existences. For example my eyes¡­¡±


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t say any more.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Blind¡¯s eyes were dug out by someone but Blind had never told people who exactly did it. What was the secret behind this?


    When they left Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and regrouped with Ling Yuxiu, they went to a barbarian city on the prairie. Qin Mu bought a few medicinal ingredients in the city and took out a huge cauldron from his sack, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, I would have to boil your lower body first to remove the blood of Grand Shaman and the shaman poison within it.¡±


    He poured a huge jar of water into the cauldron and ced the medicinal ingredients into the water one by one. When the water started boiling and gave off medicinal fragrance, he then ced Butcher¡¯s body into the water.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was worried, ¡°Would it be cooked?¡±


    Blind beamed and said, ¡°When you smell the fragrance of meat, it would be cooked.¡±


    Butcher retorted angrily, ¡°My body can¡¯t even die after getting severed by a god so how would it be cooked from just a pot of boiling water?¡±


    After boiling it for some time, Qin Mu observed the color of the medicinal water and opened up a medicine goblet to pinch out a few ck and red toads that were dried up. They were all the same size of a fingernail and they got scattered into the cauldron.


    The toads were already dried up but when they entered the water, they were revived and darted around in the boiling water, absorbing the shaman poison.


    Not longter, the few toads died from poisoning.


    Qin Mu changed another cauldron of water and followed the same steps again for nine times to refine the shaman poison outpletely. He saw the blood in Butcher¡¯s lower body regaining its red color and his blood came circted in his blood vessels automatically as though it was alive.


    Qin Mu boiled another cauldron of water and changed over a dozen medicinal ingredients to excite the activity of his flesh and blood all the way untilte at night.


    Ling Yuxiu and the little fox had already fallen asleep. The green bull had also gone to sleep while Blind was sitting on the floor, snoozing as he leaned on his bamboo cane. Only Qin Mu and Butcher were still guarding beside the cauldron.


    Qin Mu pulled out his Junior Protector Sword and passed it to Butcher, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, I am unable to cut your body so you would have to do it yourself. You have to cut away the flesh membrane which has grown over your upper body.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to use your sword, I will use my knife.¡±


    Butcher pulled out his Pig ughtering Knife and gritted his teeth as he gave a slice and sliced off the flesh membrane which had grown over his wounds. His cultivation was strong, therefore, he was able to use his vital qi immediately to seal his wounds and not let them bleed.


    Qin Mu pulled out the lower body from the cauldron. The wound on the lower body was still fresh so he had no need to slice it. Qin Mu took out jade bottles and carefully smeared the dragon¡¯s saliva on the cross-sections of the upper and lower body.


    The moment he smeared the dragon¡¯s saliva, he could see flesh sprouting out rapidly as though they were small red worms wiggling non-stop.


    He didn¡¯t connect the two sections of the body immediately and had instead refined his vital qi into threads to pick out all the tendons and nerves to reconnect them first.


    The vital qi threads on his palm increased in number as they connected every flesh, every membrane, the intestines, the spines and gradually fused the body together. However, the skin at the waist had yet to grow out.


    Qin Mu finally applied some dragon¡¯s saliva on his wound and the skin also grew back naturally, closing up the wound.


    He raised his spirits and carried Butcher up and ced him in the medicinal cauldron. He ced thest packet of medicinal ingredients into the cauldron and brought the water to a simmer.


    In the cauldron, Butcher leaned his arms by the side and suddenly said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, Thanks for all the hard work.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and smiled, ¡°I had learned the art of healing from Grandpa Apothecary for so many years and all my skills are taught by Grandpa Apothecary. It can¡¯t be considered hard.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t have a messy reputation like Apothecary did.¡±


    The water slowly came to a boil and Butcher let out a mouthful of white mist, ¡°That¡¯s right. I kept seeing you take things out from that little cloth sack. Even this cauldron was taken out from the sack. There¡¯s something weird with your sack. Let me have a look.¡±


    Qin Mu handed over that sack and said, ¡°I picked up this sack in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. I don¡¯t know how but there¡¯s an area of one acre in the sack, so I have used it to store items.¡±


    Butcher opened the sack and took a look inside before giving a weird expression, ¡°Mu¡¯er, it seems like you have picked up quite a lot of items from the treasury of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red.¡±


    ¡°You can learn from Cripple but you cannot be addicted.¡±


    Butcher sighed, ¡°Actually we all have our own bad habits in the vige. Cripple likes to steal, Apothecary frequently poisons people and flirts everywhere. As for me, I was too arrogant in the past and raised my knives against the heavens. Blind is supercilious and frivolous, Deaf is too proud, Mute has his own way of thinking and tells no one about it. Don¡¯t talk about Vige Chief, acting like he¡¯s a profound mystery and granny is a troublemaker. I¡¯m scared that you learned all our bad points.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Butcher. Ever since I was out from the vige, I have yet created trouble. Patriarch is very pleased with me!¡±


    ¡°In that case, that¡¯s good. You can create trouble, but you will need to be able to settle it.¡±


    Butcher shook the sack and smiled, ¡°I have seen this sack before and it¡¯s called Taotie Sack and it¡¯s made out of taotie¡¯s skin. There should be a pureblood taotie in Great Ruins and if our vigers take it on together, we might be able to defeat it. The skin used to make this taotie sack isn¡¯t from a pureblood taotie but its lineage could be considered extremely high. The taotie sack I saw in the past has only ten feet in diameter and not many things can be put inside. It should have been made out of the skin of a strange beast who has the taotie¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°So I see.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and immediately asked, ¡°I have seen some houses that don¡¯t look big from the outside yet have an enormous space inside, how did this happen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. By grinding the bones of strange beasts that have the taotie¡¯s bloodline and mix it into the cement, mixing it into the paint is fine as well. In this way, the internal space would be bigger.¡±


    Butcher said, ¡°Taotie is a divine beast, a kind of dragon. This divine beast only eat and don¡¯t shit therefore the space in its stomach is very wide. Its skin would be used to create taotie sack while its bones would be used to build the house. There are many ways to use it, however, there are too little pureblood ones.¡±


    Qin Mu stayed at his side and they both chit chat until Qin Mu felt asleep without knowing.


    When he woke up, he realized that the fire under the cauldron had extinguished. He was about to rekindle the fire when Butcher¡¯s voice sounded out from the side, ¡°Mu¡¯er, there¡¯s no need for that. I feel that there are no major problems with my body now.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately looked back and saw Butcher had already dressed up. He wore a new pant which was the one Qin Mu had made earlier after buying some fabric while he was getting the medicinal ingredients.


    This elder wore a loose chinese gown on his upper body and the messy beard stubbles were all cleanly shaved, making him look refresh.


    Butcher looked at him up and down and nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°You have already grown up. We helped you in the past and now you can already help us. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡±


    Blind¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°The one that ughters pigs, if you continue talking, you won¡¯t be able to leave. Your disciple has already caught up.¡±


    Butcher walked out and said, ¡°There¡¯s a hand bone of a god in your taotie sack which I will be keeping for you. You can¡¯t bring this thing around with you, that god is still alive. If you take it with you, it will just bring you disaster.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked, ¡°The owner of the hand bone is still alive?¡±

 Chapter 162: Young Master Like It

    <h4>Chapter 162: Young Master Like It</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°I chopped it off back then from the heavens so of course he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Butcher and Blind walked in a line and gradually went further away. Even though their footsteps were slow, their speed was very fast. Butcher¡¯s voice came from the distance, ¡°This was the hand I exchanged my lower body for. However, the divine flesh on it seems to have been stripped off and turned into spirit pills for consumption, thus only the bones are left.¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, remember toe back to the vige to celebrate the new year!¡± Blind¡¯s voice also came from afar.


    Qin Mu saw them off and gave a smile. He waved towards the shadow of their backs, ¡°I will definitely be back for new year!¡±


    Blind seemed to see him waving and raised his arms to wave back without even turning back his head.


    ¡°Grandpa Blind sure is powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed, ¡°To be able to see so clearly despite being so far.¡±


    Not longter, a massive voice came from far away and echoed through the skies of the prairie, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, Brother Qin, Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu heard that it was Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s voice and immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯m over here!¡±


    That voice still continued to shout, ¡°Imperial Academician Qin, Academician Qin, Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu replied again, yet Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s voice was still calling out from afar and he came to a realization, ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan is probably still a few hundred miles away from here. His voice is able to reach here but my voice can¡¯t reach him.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu woke up and immediately said, ¡°Cowherd, let me do it!¡± When she finished saying, she waved her hand and released a me divine art, shooting a fireball into the sky which exploded with surging heat waves.


    Qin Mu praised that she was clever in his heart and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s useless, he is still a few hundred miles away from here so he can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er and the green bull also woke up. The green bull looked around and couldn¡¯t find Butcher and Blind. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s old old master?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡±


    Qin Mu still heard Chancellor Ba Shan shouting to him in all kinds of manner and sighed. Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s vocals sure are huge and he really could talk. It was very hard to imagine how such a rough man could be able to be so talkative. Qin Mu said, ¡°Let us go to the direction of the borders. If Chancellor Ba Shan can¡¯t find us, he will definitely head there.¡±


    The green bull showed his true form and Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er up the bull¡¯s back. Ling Yuxiu also jumped up. The green bull took a step and sprinted towards the borders. Qin Mu looked at the girl beside him and asked, ¡°Have your injuries healed?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head, ¡°Even the scar is gone. Look, I had a cut on my waist originally and it¡¯s nowpletely healed.¡±


    She pulled up her clothes and revealed her waist while turning to the side, ¡°Right here.¡±


    Her skin was very exquisite and her waist was also very white. She probably hadn¡¯t tanned by the sun before. Qin Mu¡¯s skin was originally darker as he frequently swam naked in Surging River during summer, exposing himself to the hot sun. Sometimes he even got pursued relentlessly by the huge fish monsters that were on his tail.


    Now that he hade to Imperial College, Qin Mu had no more chances to run around naked so his skin had gradually lightened up. However, whenpared to Ling Yuxiu, Qin Mu was still slightly darker.


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and touched the location of her wound. He could still feel a bump on the wound.


    Ling Yuxiu felt ticklish and giggled.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you dissolve the clotted blood, otherwise, there will always be a bump here.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu immediately stopped moving and held her shirt up. Qin Mu transformed his vital qi into Green Dragon Vital Qi and threads of vital qi came out from the tip of his finger, carefully piercing into her skin to dissolve the clotted blood.


    Ling Yuxiu only felt numb and ticklish which made her giggle again, ¡°You are making me ticklish. There¡¯s a ticklish spot there.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t raise his head and said, ¡°Bear with it. It won¡¯t be ticklish in a moment and it would feel slightly painful.¡±


    After a moment, Ling Yuxiu felt a needle piercing pain and immediately looked down. She only saw Qin Mu using his Nature Fragrance Silk¡¯s handkerchief to wipe away the clotted blood that was flowing out. When the clotted blood had flowed out, there was no trace left on the skin.


    Ling Yuxiu pulled down her shirt and blinked her eyes innocently, ¡°Divine physician, there are still some wounds on my back, I don¡¯t know if they will leave scars¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er replied loud and clearly, ¡°I smeared the wounds on your back and before I applied the medicine, I had already squeezed out the clotted blood for you. They won¡¯t leave any scars.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at her and the little fox was smiling very sweetly¡­ and very fake.


    ¡°Hmph, vixen!¡± Both of them thought at the same time.


    Hu Ling¡¯er blinked her eyes, ¡°Sister Yuxiu, how old are you this year?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s gaze flickered and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m twelve.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sixteen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re one year older than young master!¡±


    ¡­


    Ling Yuxiu had a feeling that a little fox had pounced on her and gave her two stabs in her aching heart. This fox may be a little thing but her moves were ruthless and unexpected, making her unable to defend herself.


    She had long noticed that this little fox harbored evil designs. Making her way onto Qin Mu¡¯s bed every night and acting as if she didn¡¯t know anything, she hadn¡¯t a reserved manner and acted shamelessly cute.


    And now, this little hussy had already started to go on the offense.


    Ling Yuxiu may be unconstrained and looked like a big-hearted girl that was outspoken and straightforward unlike other girls, but she also had her own meticulous side. She smiled sweetly, ¡°Sister Ling, the furs on your paws are really soft. Why didn¡¯t you try to turn them into human hands?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er yawned and squinted her eyes, ¡°Young master likes it this way.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ling, why haven¡¯t you shapeshifted?¡±


    ¡°Young master likes it this way.¡±


    ¡°Look at your eyes which are different from ours.¡±


    ¡°Young master likes it this way.¡±


    ¡­


    Ling Yuxiu had lost the battle. This little fox had an imprable defense which struck back after blocking. It was like Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s divine art, Flowers In The Mirror which could reflect other people¡¯s attacks back at them.


    ¡°Whom did this vixen learn from?¡± Ling Yuxiu wasn¡¯t her opponent and was slightly angry.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was proud of herself. In Rain Listening Pavilion, she had consulted the maidens of Rain Listening Pavilion regarding the techniques of this field.


    Ling Yuxiu suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was actually being jealous of a little fox, she had truly lost the awe of the imperial family. She had the figure and even though Qin Mu was slightly blind to say that she was slightly chubby, her appearance wasn¡¯t bad. No matter how incisive the little fox¡¯s moves were, she had not shapeshifted.


    Victory was already firmly grasped in her hands and there waspletely no need to be jealous of that vixen.


    Before they had yet to reach the borders, Chancellor Ba Shan had finally caught up with them. When he saw Butcher had already left, this strong man couldn¡¯t help falling into a daze, crying loudly and cursing Heaven Knife at the same time.


    Qin Mu consoled him for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t miss you, he just dislikes your nagging, therefore, he went first. Actually, Grandpa Butcher cares about you very much. When he heard you were in danger, he was the first one to rush over. Stop crying, stop crying, we¡¯re reaching the border station. How can Martial Khan be seen sobbing like a little girl?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan wiped his tears and poured out his woes to him. He started telling Qin Mu about everything and anything: ever since he was a child, he had to stand still as punishment for wetting his bed; every single detail of his cultivation; helping Heaven Knife wash his undergarments; how Heaven Knife had brought him to steal duck soup from the neighboring vige.


    Qin Mu looked at Ling Yuxiu pleadingly and she shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    Imperial College.


    The young patriarch packed his stuff silently into a small bundle and threw his ribbon attached to the official seal on the floor. Hanging up his official seal on the door of the Hall of Supreme Learning, he took ast nce at Imperial College and gave a smile.


    Elder of Discipline walked over in quick steps and carried a bamboo basket that was not very big. In the bamboo basket were an umbre and items like scrolls and books.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no need to rm the others,¡± the young patriarch smiled.


    The two of them walked down the mountain without rming anyone and when they reached the bottom of the mountain, that dragon qilin immediately stood up and wagged his tail.


    ¡°My life ising to an end and I can¡¯t bring you along anymore.¡±


    The youth caressed the head of this dragon qilin and shook his head, ¡°If you follow me, you¡¯ll just be waiting for me to die of old age. Little friend, you¡¯re free.¡±


    Kacha.


    The chain on the dragon¡¯s qilin¡¯s neck opened up and this dragon qilin looked at him nkly. He shook his head and asked, ¡°Old master, if I can¡¯t follow you, where can I go?¡±


    ¡°You were originally living freely so where can you not go?¡±


    The young patriarch waved his hand and looked at the Imperial College which he had built up personally, having a hint of reluctance in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and left, ¡°Spending myst years here yet I¡¯m leaving here today. I do not wish to die of old age in Imperial College.¡±


    The old and the young headed out of the capital city and once they were out of the city, the young patriarch asked Elder of Discipline to stay back as he walked towards that person by himself.


    ¡°Dao friend.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor greeted, ¡°Are you going to leave just like this? Are you not going to ask for your dismissal from the emperor?¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°When I assumed the position effortlessly, I had note for the emperor so why do I have to leave for the emperor? I¡¯m very happy that you had invited me here and havee to send me off now.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed ruefully, ¡°Dao friend can already face death in the eyes. I wonder how many years do I have to cultivate to be able to reach the height of your frame of mind. Let me send you off.¡±


    Both of them walked forward side by side while Elder of Discipline followed not far behind. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°When I knew you were leaving, I felt a big piece missing from my heart. No one knows me better than you in this world. Without you, I have one less person I can talk to.¡±


    The young patriarch said, ¡°You have great ambitions and your future is paved with difficulties. The path you are taking is filled with bumps and there¡¯s nothing I can teach you. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stopped, ¡°Back then I wanted to acknowledge you as my teacher, why didn¡¯t you ept me?¡±


    The young patriarch said calmly, ¡°I knew you would be better than me and have higher attainments than me in the future so I don¡¯t deserve to be your teacher, therefore, I can¡¯t take you in as my disciple. The things you have thought of were things I had never thought before. They are things I would never have aplished in my entire lifetime. I have also learned many things from you, therefore, I can¡¯t be your teacher.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a stride forward and followed him, ¡°I¡¯m still slightly perplexed and exhaustedtely. Say, is the path we are taking an orthodox one?¡±


    ¡°In the eyes of the so-called orthodox path, the road we are going down on isn¡¯t the orthodox path.¡±


    The young patriarch stopped and looked at him in the eyes, ¡°We established primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College to reform the sects and gathered the teachings of numerous sects to teach schrs, to treatmoners and disciples of sects as equals. In their eyes, we are straying from the orthodox path and aremitting an unforgivable sin. However, in our eyes, this is the orthodox path! Don¡¯t care what the others say, what¡¯s right is right! Don¡¯t let the furious barkings of others turn it wrong.¡±

 Chapter 163: Pangong Tso

    <h4>Chapter 163: Pangong Tso</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    ¡°The things you want to do are too big and the road ahead is filled with thistles and thorns. My life ising to an end and I can¡¯t help you anymore, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled slightly, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Eternal Peace sped his hands together and bowed to the ground, ¡°Thank you Dao friend for half of a lifetime of support!¡±


    The young patriarch returned his greeting, ¡°Since we are walking on the same path, we naturally have to support each other.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned around to leave, with his clothes fluttering in the wind, disappearing into the boundless sea of people in the capital city.


    The young patriarch rose and called Elder of Discipline over, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for the young cult master to ascend to power.¡±


    At the borders of the Great Wall, Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s expression turned grim as he brought Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu into the frontier stockade, feeling very displeased in his heart. When that barbarian general that was on duty saw theming, his expression changed and he went forth, ¡°Martial Khan, the sacred ground has ordered not to let you out of the borders when we see you!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan had an icy gaze as he asked coldly, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    That barbarian general felt a shiver down his spine and looked around. Chancellor Ba Shan swept his gaze at all the generals around and asked coldly, ¡°Do you all want to die?¡±


    That barbarian forced himself to shout, ¡°Open the gates!¡±


    The gates opened and Chancellor Ba Shan rode the bull out of the borders.


    Qin Mu looked back and can¡¯t help crying out in surprise when he saw a barbarian youth on top of the city gate tower practicing his punches which were so vigorous that wind was formed. That barbarian youth saw someone was peeping and immediately kept his stance to look down.


    ¡°This youth is very strong and has an extremely strong foundation,¡± Qin Mu eximed in admiration.


    That youth turned his gaze over and light shone from his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Martial Khan! My name is Pangong Tso, the son of the prairie king. I will definitely defeat Martial Khan in the future and be the overlord of the prairie!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan turned back and sized up that barbarian youth, praising him, ¡°Great spirit, continue to train. You¡¯re a seedling with a good foundation. Show me your series of punches again!¡±


    Pangong Tso executed another series of punches and Chancellor Ba Shan told Qin Mu, ¡°This child has great control over his fist skills and his power was much fiercer than other people. The aptitude of his body was very extraordinary and he will definitely be a very capable person.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. The same moves, the same cultivation, yet the punches of some people would be stronger than others. This was their gifted talent that others could never get but envy.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he would definitely be a well-known figure on the prairie.¡±


    As they walked toward Qingmen Pass, Pangong Tso¡¯s spirits rose after receiving Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s praise and trained even harder. Not longter, a ray of golden light shed across the sky and a shaman kingnded. With a grim face, he summoned the general on duty over and asked, ¡± You have let the Martial Khan out?¡±


    That general on duty braced himself and said, ¡°Martial Khan has immeasurable power so how would I dare to block him? If we block him with force, I¡¯m afraid there would be a disastrous amount of casualties in our border station and it would be difficult for us to defend against Eternal Peace¡¯s army.¡±


    That shaman king gave a cold snort and was about to blow up when he suddenly saw Pangong Tso who was practicing his punches on the city gate tower. He was surprised and delighted as he pointed towards Pangong Tso to ask, ¡°Whose child is that?¡±


    ¡°The young son of our Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s supreme khan, Prince Pangong Tso.¡±


    That shaman king gave a smile and reached out to grab him from afar. Pangong Tso¡¯s body flew over uncontrobly andnded in front of him.


    ¡°Great aptitude, this is the extraordinary constitution that Grand Shaman is looking for!¡±


    That shaman king sized him up and gave a satisfied expression, ¡°The Sacred Child of Reincarnation which Grand Shaman ordered us to find has finally been found by me! Pangong Tso, follow me!¡±


    The general on duty was startled and wanted to stop him but that shaman king had already turned into a ray of golden light and brought Pangong Tso away.


    When he brought Pangong Tso back to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, he sent this little prince to Grand Shaman. Grand Shaman also couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted. He immediately brought Pangong Tso to the sacred hall and bowed, ¡°Grandmaster, the Sacred Child of Reincarnation is found. He has the same constitution as Grandmaster. He is a rare talent that could only be found once every few hundred years on the prairie. Grandmaster can reincarnate now.¡±


    A mournfulugh came from the shrine and suddenly a bony monster flew out. With his head below and legs above, he stuck himself to Pangong Tso head to head.


    A world-shaking boom sounded out in Pangong Tso¡¯s mind and his soul was obliterated.


    Essences continuously surged forth from that monster¡¯s body into Pangong Tso¡¯s body. At the same time, that grandmaster¡¯s soul was also shifting and nting itself into Pangong Tso¡¯s body, ¡°Disciple, when I reincarnate, the one that should die doesn¡¯t die and the one that should live doesn¡¯t live. This alters fate and defies the natural order so the messenger of death will being to capture my soul. Set up the formation properly to block the messenger of death.¡±


    Grand Shaman immediately went forward and took out the shrines to ce them around Pangong Tso. On the shrines were the skeletons from the past seventeen lifetimes which were left behind by the grandmaster and refined into magical artifacts.


    Suddenly, the space trembled as a chill wind blew over from another space and time. The fire in this sacred hall immediately dimmed as a small boat slowly floated over from another space and time.


    That was a dark world and the only source of light seemed to be from the greenmp hanging on the bow of the small boat. The greenmp was dim and there was an elder sitting under it and folding paper boats and paper humans.


    The boat slowly floated towards the sacred hall.


    Grand Shaman was extremely anxious and immediately poured all of his magic powers into the shrines. In the shrines, that seventeen golden skeletons seemed to havee to life and stood in a line between the entrance of the other world and their actual world.


    The elder sitting on the boat was surrounded by boundless darkness and looking from his angle, other than hismp which was lighted up in his world, the only other light was from the entrance to the other world and that entrance was currently blocked by seventeen skeletons.


    He raised his hand and the paper humans and paper horses seemed toe alive as the paper humans rode on the paper horses which sprinted towards the entrance blocked by the golden skeletons. Meanwhile, the paper humans on the horsebacks were swinging their paper knives and paper swords. They opened their mouths and seemed to be shouting ferociously but no sound came out.


    The seventeen skeletons moved together at once and engaged in a scuffle with the paper humans and paper horses which hade rushing over.


    These seventeen golden skeletons formed a formation which had immense power and allowed the formation to unleash a might that rivaled the gods, however, the power from the other world was abnormally terrifying. When the paper knives and paper swords came shing down, even the golden skeletons of the grandmaster couldn¡¯t defend against them. A knife could easily sever a bone and a sword could easily stab through their skulls.


    Grand Shaman controlled the seventeen golden skeletons and held on desperately to hold off the attacks of the paper humans and paper horses. Meanwhile, the grandmaster sped up his reincarnation yet he saw the small boat from the other world getting closer and closer. The elder on the boat had already picked up thentern and stood up.


    Sweat broke out across Grand Shaman¡¯s forehead as he saw the small boat had already floated at the way over and was about to cross over from the other world to their actual world. Meanwhile, the elder holding themp had stretched his hand out as though he wanted to stretch his hand out from the other world to pull the reincarnating grandmaster to that world!


    Suddenly, Grandmaster¡¯s body turned stiff and he dropped down from mid-air without a breath remaining while Pangong Tso opened up his sparkling ck eyes.


    Just as his eyes opened up, the connection between the two worlds crumbled. The paper humans and paper horses incinerated by themselves and turned into ashes in an instant. Meanwhile, the hand that had stretched out from the other world had gradually pulled back and vanished.


    In the sacred hall, the fire suddenly brightened again and the dimness earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    Pangong Tso let out a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve finally seeded.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Grandmaster!¡± Grand Shaman bowed.


    Pangong Tso waved his hand and Grand Shaman retreated. Closing the door to the hall, he let out a sigh, ¡°If not for Grandmaster¡¯s old age and weak body, how would he let Heaven Knife ughter his way up? Now that Grandmaster had reincarnated, he could finally live through another lifetime. This way, there would be no need to worry about Eternal Peace Empire and Heaven Knife wouldn¡¯t be a problem as well.¡±


    In Qingmen Pass, Qin Mu threw two jade bottles to Chancellor Ba Shan before going off to buy some spirit herbs to refine pills.


    ¡°Young master, Patriarch is looking for young master.¡±


    Qin Mu finished grabbing his herbs and that shop assistant of the medical store said, ¡°Young master please leave the pass as soon as possible and head towards Harmony Prefecture.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and nodded his head.


    He returned to the inn and refined out a cauldron of spirit pills to heal injuries for Chancellor Ba Shan. He called Hu Ling¡¯er over and left the border without a word, heading towards Harmony Prefecture.


    Ling Yuxiu was currently bathing and when she was done, Qin Mu had disappeared without a trace. She couldn¡¯t help being surprised and immediately went to ask Chancellor Ba Shan. Chancellor Ba Shan also didn¡¯t know when Qin Mu had left and told her after some thinking, ¡°Princess, there¡¯s no need to worry. The fox isn¡¯t here as well so this means that junior brother wasn¡¯t kidnapped and has left with the fox.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly disappointed. Qin Mu did not tell her a thing and left quietly this time.


    Was there a need to be so mysterious?


    What could he not say?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan consumed the spirit pills and rose, ¡°Princess, let us return to Imperial College. Calcting the time we have been out, Grand Chancellor should be resigning soon. The new Grand Chancellor should be assuming position soon too. Let us return earlier. Grand Chancellor has always been looking after me, I must see him off at least.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu understood.


    Meanwhile, at this moment, Qin Mu had brought Hu Ling¡¯er forward and they got closer to Harmony Prefecture. On their journey, there were turmoil and chaos of war everywhere. There would be sects announcing the emperor had gone down the wrong path and mistakenly allowed the treacherous Imperial Preceptor to bring a great turmoil to the whole world. Therefore, the sects revolted and wanted to purge the wrong in the name of justice.


    When he came to Luo City which was beside Harmony Prefecture, there were battles everywhere in Luo City. The people had no way to make a living and the armies were quelling the rebellions everywhere. However, it was like they were trying to stop water from boiling, having not much use.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had let this mes burned too furiously. Most of the officials that formed Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s council were experts from numerous sects and now that these sects had rebelled, these officials had rebelled together. The foundation of the empire had shaken and it was already very difficult to suppress the revolt.


    ¡°What method does Imperial Preceptor have to pacify the chaos in the world?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°If it continues this way, I¡¯m afraid all of the sects in this world will revolt. When that timees, even if Eternal Peace Empire is able to pacify the rebellion, it would suffer a huge loss in power.¡±


    This was something Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would definitely not be willing to see.


    If Eternal Peace Empire suffered a huge loss in power, how could he pacify the other countries around Eternal Peace Empire and how could he upy Great Ruins to attain an achievement of a lifetime?


    In the border of Luo City, Qin Mu was just a passerby and he met over ten groups of bandits attacking him. Some of the bandits were unsettled divine arts practitioners while some were the officials of Luo City who had turned into bandits to upy the hills to act as lords.


    He relied on his fast speed and executed Cripple¡¯s Heavenly Pilfering Leg Skill when he couldn¡¯t defeat them, therefore, he was pretty safe.


    ¡°If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is able to pacify this rebellion and subdue or eliminate all of the empire¡¯s opposing forces, Eternal Peace Empire would be fully united and that would be extremely terrifying!¡±

 Chapter 164: Saintess

    <h4>Chapter 164: Saintess</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration at what he saw on the way. There were already countless of divine arts practitioners in just Luo City and one could imagine just how many divine arts practitioners there were in the empire.


    Now Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was unable to use these powers but once the rebel forces were eliminated or subdued, there won¡¯t be a decrease in Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s strength as a whole and there would be a great increase instead!


    Finally, he came to Harmony Prefecture and it was different from Luo City. Harmony Prefecture looked to be in peace and prosperity while the citizens were living in peace and worked happily. Qin Mu passed by the fields and saw a few martial arts practitioners executing spells, turning the wind into wind des to harvest the crops for the farmers.


    Qin Mu stopped to take a look and saw those few martial arts practitioners cultivated spells from Heavenly Devil Cult. They controlled the wind to help a few families finish harvesting their crops and went to the families to settle the bill afterward.


    One of the girls said, ¡°Don¡¯t dry your rice crops today. There would be rainter in the evening.¡±


    Those few families gave their thanks repeatedly.


    These few practitioners saw Qin Mu standing over at the side of the field and were feeling peculiar. That girl came forward and stopped not far away from Qin Mu before greeting, ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled warmly and asked, ¡°Are you from the Wind Hall?¡±


    That girl was astonished and didn¡¯t dare to answer him. Qin Mu smiled, ¡°I had seen the spell you had used earlier was Spring Wind Travelling Close To The Ground therefore I asked. Was Wind Hall Master the one that taught you this move?¡±


    That girl hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s Wind Hall Master Lei Zhengyin.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Wind Hall Master didn¡¯t teach you this movepletely?¡±


    Other martial arts practitioners came forward and a youth shook their head, ¡°Wind Hall Master only taught us a few moves once in a while. He would normally teach once and not anymore, therefore, we had not learned thempletely.¡±


    Qin Mu circted his vital qi and turned it into Green Dragon Vital Qi while smiling, ¡°I just have the time, let me teach you. Take a look.¡±


    He executed his Green Dragon Vital Qi beside the field and exhibited Spring Wind Travelling Close To The Ground and they saw wind des that were like curved knives slithering in the field like snakes. With a hundred wind des close to the ground, they sprinted towards the legs of the enemies.


    ¡°This move isn¡¯t merely just to have des sticking close to the ground. You can also do it this way.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly tapped his feet on the ground and jumped up. The tips of his feet thennded on the rapidly whirling wind de and rushed forward while being carried by the wind de.


    He stood on the wind de and executed spells at the same time as he attacked. Hundred of wind des whooshed forward and covered a radius of twenty yards as they sliced forward.


    Even though Spring Wind Travelling Close To The Ground was an ordinary spell, its power wasn¡¯t small. On the contrary, with a move like this, the power of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures could be seen from the different ways of utilizing the move.


    Qin Munded on the ground and dispersed the spells.


    The few youths were surprised and delighted, ¡°Wind Hall Master had never taught us this kind of move by stepping on the wind de!¡±


    They immediately consulted him and Qin Mu sat down beside the field to answer all their queries. He exined the marvel of the cirction of this spell and how to control the magic power finely.


    ¡°There are still some variations to this move and the wind de doesn¡¯t necessarily need to stick close to the ground.¡±


    Qin Mu once again executed Spring Wind Travelling Close To The Ground and suddenly trembled his fingers. The wind des turned vertical and attacked upwards, ¡°The path of spells is actually interlinked with sword skills and battle techniques. Even though Spring Wind Travelling Close To The Ground is a spell, it can also transform into sword techniques or battle techniques.¡±


    He suddenly took out a knife pellet and gave it a gentle tremble. The curved knives flew out from the knife pellet and executed Spring Wind Travelling Close To The Ground as well. Even though the variation of the move couldn¡¯t bepared to spell, its power was increased several times.


    Qin Mu wielded two curved knives and the knife lights suddenly expanded. His hands moved up and down and the knife lights traveled forward close to the ground. The move he had executed was actually Spring Wind Travelling Close To The Ground as well and the power was even stronger than the knife pellet by a few times!


    Qin Mu retracted his knives and the curved knives came flying back into the knife pellet one after another.


    Turning his head back, the few youths were stunned from the sight.


    Qin Mu gave a smile and asked, ¡°Have you understood?¡±


    A girl muttered, ¡°How can a spell turn into a knife skill, into a battle technique? Even Hall Master Lei can¡¯t execute it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu guided patiently, ¡°Who set the rule that spell must only be used as a spell? Why can¡¯t it be used as knife skill? And using it as a battle technique is also letting nature takes its course. When you cultivate spells, there¡¯s no need for you to keep to the old-fashioned ways and be constrained to other people¡¯s experience.¡±


    The few youths were deep in thoughts.


    Qin Mu exined the essence of this skill for a few more times and when they had learned itpletely, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to school? I see you are still young so why aren¡¯t you seeking knowledge in primary school?¡±


    A youth replied sadly, ¡°Poor. Where do you have the money to attend school? We can only earn some money during the busy farming season. Sacred cult taught us spells, sword skills and battle techniques to let us earn a living and not starve to death.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to think of something when a familiar voice suddenly came over, ¡°You taught well and they learned well.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately turned back and saw the person who was talking. He immediately greeted, ¡°Patriarch. Elder of Discipline. When have you arrived?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know when the young patriarch appeared in the distance and Elder of Discipline was following behind him. Elder of Discipline smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for a while. We passed by here and saw you teaching them spells so we stood and listened at the side without interrupting.¡±


    The young patriarch praised, ¡°Now I feel passing Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to you was an iparably right choice. It¡¯s already considered remarkable for others who cultivate it to understand Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture. They could at most develop one or two uses from a spell yet you could think of so many different uses. Good, very good.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t spells be used this way?¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°They should be. It¡¯s just that the previous cult masters were too dumb and didn¡¯t think of these kinds of usages. Let us go.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and brought Hu Ling¡¯er to follow them to Harmony Prefecture City.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve forgotten to ask who was he!¡± A girl suddenly cried out.


    Those few youths looked at Qin Mu and the rest walking further and further away. A youth muttered, ¡°Just now he called one young patriarch and the old man Elder of Discipline, so who could he be¡­¡±


    ¡°His knowledge is even higher than Hall Master Lei. He must be an important figure in our sacred cult!¡±


    On the way, Qin Mu saw some more Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s disciples using spells to dig canals and there are also some who were using spells to plow the ground, using spells to fly up the tree to pluck fruits.


    However, these disciples were not proficient in their spells and most of them had not learned the spellspletely.


    This time Qin Mu didn¡¯t stop to impart theplete spells to these Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s disciples. There were too many Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s disciples spread throughout the whole world. It waspletely impossible for him to teach them all by himself which would take him god knows how many years.


    ¡°There are more disciples of our sacred cult in Harmony Prefecture.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled and asked, ¡°What opinion do you have looking at this situation.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch assisted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to found Imperial College, colleges, and primary schools yet our sacred cult¡¯s disciples have no ce to learn. Patriarch ced the world in your mind yet you forgot about out sacred cult.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Patriarch should establish primary schools, colleges and Imperial College in our cult so that the disciples of our cult will not fall behind the times.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°This is what the sacred cult master has to do and not what the patriarch has to do. Young Cult Master, this will be your responsibility from now on.¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Cult Master Li do it forty years ago?¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Li lost himself to female charms and was attracted by Cult Mistress so how would his eyes still have the people of the world?¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. Granny Si was dragged into this again. Back then Li Tianxing was charmed head of heels for Granny Si and missed the reform which received worldwide attention.


    As aparison, it wasn¡¯t good for Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery to conform to his reform. Even though they were the sacred grounds of the righteous path and buddhism path, their method was that each master took in a few disciples and the master could only teach these few disciples.


    Whereas it was different for Heavenly Devil Cult. Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s method was hall master responsibilities system. Even though the hall masters were strong practitioners, they weren¡¯t in charge of taking in disciples and only impart their techniques and divine arts once in a while.


    Heavenly Devil Cult could totally set up a few primary schools and colleges within the cult and as for Imperial College¡­


    ¡°For Imperial College, we can just send them to learn from Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted, ¡°Pick out outstanding disciples from our cult and let them attend Imperial College¡¯s examination and let Imperial College help us groom our disciples. In this way, Heavenly Saint Cult would prosper even if we don¡¯t want to.¡±


    The young patriarch took a look at him and sighed, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you be born forty years earlier.¡±


    He brought Qin Mu into the city and the citizens busied to and fro like threads weaving by each other. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being bewildered, ¡°Could the headquarters of our Heavenly Saint Cult be situated in the city? Isn¡¯t this too eye-catching?¡±


    The young patriarch took him to the city lord¡¯s manor and when they got there, they didn¡¯t even inform anyone and just entered the manor. In the manor, there were already many higher-ups of Heavenly Devil Cult gathered. There were the hall masters, cult protector elders, supervisors, guardians, and cult heavenly kings.


    When people saw the young patriarch and Qin Mu, they all stood up to greet.


    Qin Mu returned their greeting and the young patriarch gently nodded his head before asking, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    A cult protector elder said, ¡°Cult Mistress and Saintess aren¡¯t here yet. Heavenly King Qian of the cult heavenly kings isn¡¯t here yet as well.¡±


    The young patriarch nodded his head, ¡°In that case, let us wait a while more.¡±


    Not long after, a sweet and alluring voice sounded out, ¡°Are Mu¡¯er and Patriarch here?¡±


    When Qin Mu heard this voice, he felt his blood rushing to his head. All the other hall masters, elders had their faces turned red with anticipation as if they had seen their perfect dream partner when they heard the voice.


    The young patriarch¡¯s heart also turned slightly frisky and his expression changed. He shouted, ¡°Si Youyou, be a little solemn!¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s voice then came from outside, ¡°How boring.¡±


    The young patriarch flew out of the door and rushed out. His voice sounded out, ¡°Who let you reveal your true appearance? If you reveal your true appearance, you¡¯ll turn the whole ceremony into a great mess¡­ Of course you will have toe in your ugly state¡­ The child you raise is bing the cult master, do you want him to be charmed by you¡­ That¡¯s better. Go in.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief along with everyone in the city lord¡¯s manor. Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the few white-haired elders and cult heavenly kings as theyposed themselves.


    Outside the door, the young patriarch and Granny Si walked in. The old woman was still slightly unhappy and looked around. When she saw Qin Mu, she gave off a smile.


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately went forward and pulled onto Granny Si¡¯s hand. He snickered softly, ¡°Granny, I know you were in Imperial College, you didn¡¯t even change your name¡­¡±


    Granny Si was bewildered, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to Imperial College. I have only observed you from afar. Furthermore, there was Patriarch in Imperial College so I wasn¡¯t worried about your safety at all.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Granny is still going to act? You have already been seen through by me, you¡¯re Imperial College¡¯s Si¡­¡±


    ¡°Saintess has arrived!¡± A resounding voice suddenly sounded out.


    Qin Mu was about to say Si Yuxiang¡¯s name when he suddenly saw Si Yunxiang walking in from the door. Granny Si¡¯s voice then sounded beside his ear, ¡°Saintess is even the ssmate of Cult Master, you two entered Imperial College at the same time.¡±

 Chapter 165: Three Immortal Deeds

    <h4>Chapter 165: Three Immortal Deeds</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. He looked at Si Yunxiang and then looked at Granny Si beside him again with a stupefied expression. He had always thought Granny Si was Si Yunxiang and now another Si Yunxiang had jumped out and she was the current saintess of Heavenly Devil Cult!


    He felt his mind bing messy. The current saintess also had the surname Si, therefore, he had the first impression and kept testing whether if she was Granny Si. He even purposely teased the saintess a few times to see if she would be shy!


    Untilst time when Si Yunxiang tested him, only did he confirm Si Yunxiang was Granny Si and now¡­


    ¡°The saintess of this generation is much safer than the previous generation, the previous generation saintess was simply a demoness.¡±


    A white-haired elder sighed, ¡°Even though they are both from Si Family, the saintess of this generation won¡¯t bring harm to our sacred cult.¡±


    Granny Si stared at him with angry eyes.


    That elder turned his head away and acted like he didn¡¯t see it.


    Si Yunxiang went forward and came to Qin Mu¡¯s side. She was still slightly shy and greeted sincerely, ¡°Young Cult Master, Saintess Si Yunxiang pays my respects to Young Cult Master.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately returned her greeting, ¡°Junior sister is too courteous.¡±


    ¡°The saintess of this generation is natural and unrestrained in her conduct.¡±


    An elder sighed ruefully, ¡°Not like the one of the previous generation, plotting to kill the sacred cult master as a wife.¡±


    Granny Si flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°Old woman I am still here, what do you old man want?¡±


    That elder immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to argue with her.


    ¡°Saintess Si Yunxiang ain¡¯t someone who is easy to deal with.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered and looked at this girl who looked delicate and shy, thinking to himself, ¡°She has a profound mind and the one who defeated Fozi should be her. She then came to unt to me to test my limits of decorum. She had long known I was the young cult master yet she showed off in front of me, what was that for?¡±


    Granny Si smiled, ¡°Si Yunxiang is from my Si Family and Patriarch taught her personally for a few years. Patriarch found her after he had already found you, and when he met her, he even sighed ruefully that if he had met her earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen you.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Si Yunxiang and Si Yunxiang also looked over coincidentally. Their gazes met and Qin Mu could see the uneptance in her seemingly gentle eyes.


    Qin Mu gave a smile.


    Si Yunxiang should be groomed ordingly by the young patriarch under the cult master¡¯s rules. He then let her take Imperial College¡¯s examination with Qin Mu in the same year topare the two of them.


    Qin Mu never knew that he actually had a contest with this girl.


    How could she help when Qin Mu was too stunning during the examination and had beat Daoist Ling Yun all the way to the emperor. No matter what Si Yunxiang tried to do, it would only be overshadowed by him and no way better than him.


    Meanwhile, Patriarch¡¯s test was to test Qin Mu¡¯s ability in being a cult master. After testing, Patriarch had his mindset and the person he chose wasn¡¯t Si Yunxiang. Compared to her, Qin Mu was more suitable to be the sacred cult master.


    However, Si Yunxiang didn¡¯t ept it, therefore, after she had defeated Fozi, she came to unt to Qin Mu.


    The young patriarch looked around and asked, ¡°Heavenly King Qian hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    The young patriarch frowned. Heavenly King Qian always had a temper that burned with anxiety. No matter what it was, he would always be the first to be involved in. Now that he was still not here, it meant that he was already unable toe.


    What matter could be more important than the ascension of the cult master?


    There could only be one reason why Heavenly King Qian couldn¡¯t attend the cult master¡¯s ascension.


    ¡°Young Cult Master, you must treat the family of Heavenly King Qian well,¡± the young patriarch told him softly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly and was about to inquire when the young patriarch announced solemnly, ¡°Three hundred and sixty halls, unfurl your gs and meet at Saint Arrival Mountain!¡±


    Whoosh.


    The huge gs unfurled and the entire manor waspletely covered. When the huge gs were furled back, the city lord¡¯s manor in Harmony Prefecture City had vanished into thin air without a trace. The ce where the city lord¡¯s manor had been was only left with a piece of whitend.


    When the huge gs that had shrouded them above their heads vanished, Qin Mu looked around and was greatly shocked. He could see that they had left the bustling Harmony Prefecture City and came to a ce that didn¡¯t look like the mortal world.


    There was a circr sky above his head and below his feet were mountain ranges standing tall on the illusory ground. One could not reach the sky going upwards and could not reach the ground going downwards.


    The green mountain was fresh green yet no sun could be seen up in the sky and nond could be seen when he lowered his head. This mountain seemed not to be located in the mortal world.


    ¡°This is Saint Arrival Mountain?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and saw range upon range of mountains. Some pce halls were hidden deep in the forest which should be the pce halls constructed by the sacred cult. However, the young patriarch didn¡¯t bring him around those pce halls and had instead brought him to a cypress pine.


    That cypress pine was verdant and lush and had been around for god knows how many years. There was a straw hut under the pine cypress and it was very clean. The hut didn¡¯t have any signs of degeneration from the passing time.


    There was arge rock under the cypress pine and the young patriarch came to the bottom of the cypress pine. The three hundred and sixty hall masters, twelve cult protector elders, eight great supervisors, three great cult heavenly kings, left and right guardians sat down under the cypress pine.


    The young patriarch signaled Qin Mu to go forward and said, ¡°This mountain was originally in the mortal world. Back then when the founding master of our Heavenly Saint Cult came here, he saw a woodcutter chopping firewood. The tree he was chopping was this cypress pine. When the woodcutter chopped the firewood, he did it with a regr movement which seemed to contain boundless marvel within it. Meanwhile, when the cypress pine received a chop, another piece would grow out, returning it to its original state. When the founding master realized he met a saint, he consulted that woodcutter. That woodcutter then imparted his path to him under this cypress pine, and once he started, he continued on for dozens of years. The founding master received endlessprehension but he still wasn¡¯t satisfied and thus he asked the woodcutter, how to be a saint?¡±


    Qin Mu listened carefully and the young patriarch paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Woodcutter said, if one wants to be a saint, one must first establish one¡¯s virtue, establish one¡¯s merit, and establish one¡¯s ideas in writing, which are the three immortal deeds. The founding master asked once again on how to attain the three immortal deeds. Woodcutter said, clear logic, clear understanding, clear teaching. The three clears became the teacher of all the people. Thus, the founding master waspletely enlightened.¡±


    The young patriarch lifted his head and looked at this cypress pine which had gone through the transformation of time, ¡°The founding master knew to be a saint, he had to first be the teacher of all people, therefore he tidied up the saint¡¯s teaching into writings andpiled them into a record which is now known as Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    ¡°When the founding master wrote out Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, he had attained clear logic.¡±


    ¡°He then traveled around the world and experienced a few hundred years of imparting the principles that the saint had imparted to him to others. The principles which the saint had imparted to him became his principles after he had imparted to others. From one¡¯s mouth to your ears, from your mouth to his ears, this is understanding. The founding master attained clear understanding.¡±


    ¡°As for clear teachings, the founding master founded a cult to recall fondly on how the woodcutter had shown him the right path, therefore he had called it Heavenly Saint Cult and established the cult¡¯s doctrine. The path of the saint is none other than the everyday use formon people. Anyone who does otherwise is considered heresy! To act straightforwardly, to follow the course of nature, that¡¯s the meaning of path. That¡¯s the origin of our cult¡¯s doctrine.¡±


    Below them, even though all the hall masters, guardians, elders were the higher-ups, most of them were attending the cut master¡¯s ascension for the first time. Even the cult protector elders, cult heavenly kings didn¡¯t familiarize themselves with the history.


    They had originally thought that some world-shaking ceremony would be held for the cult master¡¯s ascension and never expected the young patriarch to start talking about the history of the cult.


    Regarding this legendary story of the founding master, they had seen records among the cult¡¯s ancient records but they were only the bits and pieces and not as detailed and moving as how the young patriarch had described.


    ¡°What clear teachings meant was to impart, to teach. The founding master founded the cult was to impart the saint¡¯s teachings to everyone in the world. He managed to be the teacher of all people, having clear logic, clear understanding and clear teaching. He established his virtue, established his words but he didn¡¯t establish his merits and thus had not be a saint.¡±


    The young patriarch continued, ¡°In hister years, he thought and thought yet he didn¡¯t know where his meritsy. Even though the founding master had not be a saint, he had established his words for the saint and founded a cult personally, perfecting his virtue. By attaining the three clears and two immortal deeds, he had already far surpassed countless of ordinary people. Qin Mu, are you willing to inherit the founding master¡¯s virtue and words, logic, and understanding?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and cupped his fists while stretching forward, ¡°Disciple is willing to.¡±


    The young patriarch gave a smile and said, ¡°In that case, the cult will belong to you. You will have to undertake this responsibility.¡±


    Qin Mu replied solemnly, ¡°Disciple will undertake this responsibility.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled gently and said, ¡°Go and sit on the rock.¡±


    Qin Mu went forward to sit on the rock under the cypress pine.


    The young patriarch looked down and his voice reverberated deeply, ¡°This rock is Saint¡¯s Rock, the saint¡¯s seat. Back then, the woodcutter that had guided the founding master was a saint that came down from the heavens. He had no blood rtions with the founding master, no benefits to gain, yet he had be a teacher and imparted skills to the founding master only because the founding master had sought to learn from him. The one who sits on Saint¡¯s Rock is the cult master, but he will also be the sacred teacher of our cult.¡±


    His gaze swept over every single one of the hall masters, cult protector elders, supervisors, heavenly kings, and guardians. He ordered solemnly, ¡°All of you, do the disciple¡¯s rite and pay your respects to the sacred teacher.¡±


    The three hundred and sixty hall masters, twelve cult protector elders, eight great supervisors, three cult heavenly kings, left and right guardians all maintained the disciple¡¯s rites. Saintess Si Yunxiang hesitated for a moment and could only maintain the disciple¡¯s rite.


    ¡°Disciples pay our respects to sacred cult master!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison which reverberated throughout the entire Saint Arrival Mountain.


    The young patriarch looked at Granny Si and said solemnly, ¡°Li Tianxing, the new cult master has already ascended so why aren¡¯t you showing yourself? Aren¡¯t you going to impart the technique of our cult? Are you going to bring the sacred technique of our cult to your grave andpletely bury it?¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s body trembled and an ancient voice came out, ¡°Disciple¡­ follows teacher¡¯s decree.¡±


    She was clearly a woman yet she spoke like an old man with a rough voice which had an extremely overbearing awe. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be unbridled in front of the young patriarch.


    Granny Si came to the front of Qin Mu. Qin Mu was about to stand up when Granny Si¡¯s palm touched his forehead. Golden lights traveled back and forth in the heart of Granny Si¡¯s brows and all kinds of sounds rang out along with the golden lights as they tunneled into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and into his mind.


    ¡°Cult Master Li¡­¡± someone whispered below.


    At this moment, the one who was in control of Granny Si¡¯s body was the previous cult master, Li Tianxing. Even though he was assassinated by Granny Si, he had also nted himself into granny¡¯s Dao heart and turned into the devil in Granny Si¡¯s heart, waiting for the time to rece her to turn into the woman he loved most.


    All kinds of disorderly voices sounded in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. There seemed to be lectures from the nine heavens above, devils whispering beside his ears, Buddhas chanting scriptures in his heart, sounding indescribably weird.


    ¡°The voice of the saint?¡±


    His heart suddenly trembled as he thought of a possibility. The voice was the voice of that woodcutter. What Cult Master Li had imparted to him was the scriptures that the woodcutter had imparted to the founding master!

 Chapter 166: Woodcutter Imparting Technique

    <h4>Chapter 166: Woodcutter Imparting Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Capital city, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Manor.


    The official registrar immediately rushed over and reported, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, there are unusual changes in Harmony Prefecture City. The higher ups of Heavenly Devil Cult have all gathered in Harmony Prefecture City and there are countless of bandits there. Suddenly the city lord¡¯s manor in Harmony Prefecture City vanished into thin air and left a plot of whitend.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was reading the memorials the emperor sent to him and replied without even raising his head, ¡°Got it.¡±


    The official registrar hesitated and said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, this is Heavenly Devil Cult, the number one sect of the devil path. Now such an event happened under our eyes, we can¡¯t let our guard down¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his head and asked, ¡°Yun Yang, do you know who is the patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Official Registrar Yun Yang shook his head.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor told him calmly, ¡°If you knew who he was, you wouldn¡¯t be so panicky. He¡¯s none other than the grand chancellor of our Imperial College.¡±


    Official Registrar Yun Yang¡¯s heart trembled violently and he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s him? Imperial Preceptor, the patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult actually has worked as the grand chancellor of Imperial College for so many years, this is a rebellion! How many officials and generals has he taught over so many years? His power would probably have infiltrated the imperial courts and even into the army! Imperial Preceptor, this matter can¡¯t go uninvestigated, our army might already be filled with all his people!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was speechless and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Heavenly Devil Patriarch teaches schrs so these schrs are people of Heavenly Devil Cult? If that¡¯s the case, are you going to catch and execute me as well?¡±


    He stood up and took slow strides with his sharp gaze, ¡°Back then when I was traveling around the world and learning all kinds of stuff, I saw each sect in the world do things each in its own way and only valued what was his own. This restricted the advancement of the divine arts, paths, and skills. Therefore, I decided to visit the big sects, hoping to break the barriers of them. The first person I met was Heavenly Devil Patriarch. He was the first person who threw away the sectarian bias and taught me wholeheartedly. He was also the one who pointed out a clear path for me.¡±


    His eyes gave off a highly esteemed expression as he continued, ¡°After that, he personally rmended me and let me bring his letter to meet Dao Master of Dao Sect. It was also because of his letter, Dao Master saw me in a different light and showed interest in me, allowing me to browse the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword. It was also him who made me go forward to Great Thunderp Monastery to meet Ri and attain Ri¡¯s teachings. Even though he had never revealed his identity, he still couldn¡¯t hide it from me nor did he try to.¡±


    Official Registrar Yu Yang couldn¡¯t be more stunned.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I had invited him out of the mountain to help me take charge of Imperial College so what was it for? It was not his ability nor his identity of the patriarch of Heavenly Devil Cult. It was because he had this broad-mindedness. It was the first time I had seen such a broad-minded person, someone who was so pure. Therefore he was the only one who could take charge of Imperial College! Now that he had left, he should be busy with the next cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    ¡°The next cult master of the devil cult?¡±


    Official Registrar Yun Yangposed himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s already been over forty years since Heavenly Devil Cult has no cult master and they¡¯re actually choosing one now? Imperial Preceptor, this matter is of utmost importance, should we report it to the emperor?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Write a memorial and report this matter to the emperor. As for the background of Heavenly Devil Patriarch, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything.¡±


    Official Registrar acknowledged and reported once more, ¡°There¡¯s news from Imperial College that the emperor has given the decree for Gu Linuan to seed the position of the grand chancellor.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gestured with his hand and said, ¡°My power is too strong and it¡¯s natural for the emperor to worry, else I would not be at ease. It¡¯s just that Gu Linuan¡¯s talent and virtue are not suitable to take up the position of Imperial College¡¯s Grand Chancellor. He is still okay being a junior protector of the crown prince but he is too unfit to perform a grand chancellor¡¯s task. However, I can¡¯t speak much about this matter.¡±


    Official Registrar pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How should we deal with the new cult master that Heavenly Devil Cult has chosen?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferent, ¡°Flourish if he goes along, die if he goes against. There¡¯s no need for you to bother yourself over this matter. I¡¯ll meet this new cult master personally.¡±


    Official Registrar Yun Yang moved out from the room.


    Dao Sect, Dao Mountain.


    Dan Yangzi went up the mountain in quick steps and came to Dao Saint Hall. A white-haired and white eyebrows elder was sitting there on the ground and gazing at a pool of bluish green water in front of him.


    Dan Yangzi immediately said, ¡°Dao Master, unusually changes have happened in the nest of Heavenly Devil Cult. The experts of Heavenly Devil Cult all gathered in Harmony Prefecture and unfurled their huge gs, vanishing entirely with the city lord¡¯s manor.


    The white-haired and white eyebrows elder opened his eyes and said slowly, ¡°It seems like Heavenly Devil Cult has a new cult master. Heavenly Devil Cult had fabricated the history and imparted the false path under the pretense of a fake saint to bring cmity to all people. Internal conflicts arose in their cult. The saintess killed the cult master in cold blood; this vited the general principles. And the cult master married his disciple; this vited the human rtionship. The cult cultivated evil skills and there is quite a majority of them using human lives to cultivate, giving no regards to their backgrounds. They had no cult master for the past forty years and now a new one is chosen today, I¡¯m afraid it ain¡¯t going to be the good fortune of themon people.¡±


    Dan Yangzi asked, ¡°What should our Dao Sect do?¡±


    ¡°Find out the identity of this devil cult master and wait for an opportunity to get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°I received your decree.¡±


    Dan Yangzi asked again, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sets the doctrine of Heavenly Devil Cult as a goal thus Eternal Peace Empire is practically arge scaled Heavenly Devil Cult, teaching irrespective of one¡¯s background. What should our Dao Sect do then?¡±


    Dao Master had a deep gaze and quietly looked at the pool of bluish green water in front of him while saying neither too fast not too slow, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has a thriving ambition but his ability can¡¯t withstand his ambition. There wererger empires than Eternal Peace Empire in the history and even outstanding talents than Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor yet they had all turned into dust, into Great Ruins. This world is much moreplicated than he thinks. He would know when he runs into a stone wall and gets badly battered.¡±


    Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and bowed to retreat.


    ¡°Reporting to Ri, Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s followers have disappeared without a trace in Harmony Prefecture, along with the city lord¡¯s manor.¡±


    Great Thunderp Monastery, an old monk came to the throne hall seeking for Ri to report, ¡°The magistrate of Harmony Prefecture belongs to Elder Yu Lin of Heavenly Devil Cult who is a terrifying figure. Harmony Prefecture has already be an iron fortress for Heavenly Devil Cult. There are also people who saw the girl who had defeated Fozi in Harmony Prefecture. We guess she should be from Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    Ri opened his eyes and asked in astonishment, ¡°Isn¡¯t that girl a schr of Imperial College? Howe she¡¯s from Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    The old monk replied, ¡°That girl is called Si Yunxiang and only entered Imperial College this year. There was absolutely no time for Imperial College to teach her anything so how could she have the ability to defeat Fozi? This girles from the Si Family, which is the same family as the previous cult mistress, Si Youyou. Si Family is also a prestigious family in Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Ri asked, ¡°In that case, is the new cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult from the Si Family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not known. There¡¯s still no news of it.¡±


    Ri nodded his head and said, ¡°Imperial College made use of the saintess of Heavenly Devil Cult to defeat the holy son of our Great Thunderp Monastery. We can¡¯t leave this matter at that. You can move down, continue to make each and every monastery scout out more information.¡±


    That old monk received his decree and said, ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing, Ma Wangshen hase out from Great Ruins.¡±After he said these words, he turned to walk down the mountain.


    Old Ri was stunned.


    Saint Arrival Mountain, all kinds of mysterious voices sounded beside Qin Mu¡¯s ears, which were extraordinary marvelous. Suddenly his eyes blurred and he discovered he had be a passerby walking along the mountains where a woodcutting sound came from afar.


    Walking towards the sound, he saw a woodcutter chopping firewood under a cypress pine.The axe of the woodcutter had a mysterious trace as itnded on the cypress pine time and time again, enthralling him and making him feel as if he couldprehend something from it.


    He stared nkly at the woodcutter¡¯s axe. That axe would create a deep mark whenever itnded on the cypress pine but when the axe was lifted up once again, the wound of the cypress pine would return back to normal and no mark was left behind.


    When the woodcutter chopped the tree, every axe gave him a different impression.


    ¡°Passer-by, after standing here to look for such a long time, what do you see?¡±


    That woodcutter pulled back his axe and turned his head to look at him, ¡°Your family has already turned into skeletons buried deep under the ground, your children have been much older than you, your grandchildren have already started their families and have their own children. Passerby, you have stood here and looked for a hundred years.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°May I request teacher to teach me.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu saw this woodcutter sit on the rock under the cypress pine, and he started to impart his knowledge to him.


    As he listened in intoxication, thousands of marvelous logics came flowing to him. Sitting beside the rock, he listened for dozens of years and the Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was imparted to him through this wonderful lecture.


    That woodcutter stretched out his hand and touch the top of his head. Qin Mu opened his eyes and saw Granny Si moving back.


    He was still in Saint Arrival Mountain, he was still in the present and did not go back to the past.


    This was the teaching of the previous cult masters of Heavenly Devil Cult, imbuing what the founding master had encountered back then, passing it down every generation, the fire never extinguishing.


    Qin Mu sat on the rock in a daze. The saint touched my head, binding my hair to pass me longevity. The Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had no words nor pictures, and it could only be passed down from one cult master to another.


    Numerousplicated pieces of information appeared in his mind which couldn¡¯t form a system yet.


    This imbue even though had not raised his cultivation, it had brought too many things to him and he needed to sort them out toprehend.


    Now he knew why the founding master had said that this Unity Technique could only be passed down from cult master to cult master.


    This was because there was no Unity Technique formed in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures!


    Or one could say that the Unity Technique was not yet formed.


    The Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was hidden in the lecture by the woodcutter on the rock, however, this required the previous cult masters toprehend the lecture by themselves. How much they canprehend and what the canprehend would have to depend on theprehension of the sacred cult masters themselves. They will choose their own directions, their own wisdom and their own fortunes.


    It could bepletely said that Unity Techniqueprehended by each sacred cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult was different. Perhaps the concept would be somewhat simr but the Unity Technique of each sacred cult master was definitely different from the others!


    Three hundred and sixty cult masters would have three hundred and sixty cultivation methods and ten thousand cult masters would have ten thousand cultivation methods!


    Qin Mu¡¯s first thought was fraud.


    What a fraud, the legendary Unity Technique actually couldn¡¯t be used just like that and he had toprehend it.


    His second thought was that this was then the true teaching, this was what it meant to be a sacred teacher.


    What youprehended was yous and what you learned was others. Passing down techniques in Heavenly Saint Cult had something that other sects, including Imperial College, couldn¡¯t match.


    The young patriarch let out a sigh of relief and looked at Granny Si. Cult Master Li¡¯s voice came out from Granny Si¡¯s mouth, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m no longer the sacred cult master. This is my chance to break the devil in my heart. May teacher not get in my way!¡±

 Chapter 167: Sending Patriarch Off

    <h4>Chapter 167: Sending Patriarch Off</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The young patriarch¡¯s gaze wavered and he shook his head, ¡°You had turned yourself into a heart devil and nted yourself in her Dao heart. You should know that if she refined you, you will just be paving the way for her.¡±


    ¡°No matter if she refines me or if I take over her, we¡¯ll both be one.¡±


    Cult Master Li¡¯s voice traveled out, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s my choice. When I decided to marry her, I had deeply known that she was the devil in my heart and I had no choice but to get rid of her. By getting rid of her, only then can I put my mind down to seek the path and make further progress. I request teacher to help me achieve it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped and he looked towards the young patriarch.


    He had long known that there was a great devil in Granny Si¡¯s heart and this devil was extremely powerful, even the khakkhara staff of Great Thunderp Monastery couldn¡¯t purify him.


    Only now did he know that the heart devil was the previous cult master, Li Tianxing.¡±


    Granny Si killed Li Tianxing yet he turned into a heart devil and nted himself into Granny Si¡¯s Dao heart, fighting with her over one body.


    In his heart, he naturally wanted to help Granny Si refine Li Tianxing, however, the young patriarch was obviously impartial and would not have the same thoughts.


    No matter whether Granny Si refined Li Tianxing or Li Tianxing took over Granny Si¡¯s body, either was fine for the young patriarch, therefore, there was no need for him to interfere.


    After a while, Granny Si got back to normal and looked cheerful as usual as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Mu could see that most of the hall masters and elders in Heavenly Devil Cult didn¡¯t like Granny Si. It was probably because Granny Si had killed Li Tianxing and made the sacred cult have no cult master to lead them for the past forty years. With all of them scattered like sands, they had missed numerous opportunities, therefore, they kind of hated Granny Si.


    The main reason Granny Si hade forth to attend the ceremony of the cult master¡¯s ascension was Qin Mu.


    She was afraid that the people of the cult would bully him therefore even if she was to face their hatred, she still had toe and support him. Imparting the Unity Technique or not, she didn¡¯t care at all. All she cared was Qin Mu.


    The young patriarch gave a sigh. Femme fatale referred to a woman like Granny Si. Just because she was too beautiful, even if she didn¡¯tmit evil, people would stillmit evil for her.


    It was hard for this world to contain such a beauty.


    Li Tianxing was worldly, the young patriarch was also worldly and the others couldn¡¯t be exempted from being worldly as well.


    If she wanted to survive in this worldly world, she could only be Granny Si and could never reveal her true appearance, not even her voice.


    After the ascension ceremony, the young patriarch called Qin Mu over and walked side by side with him to introduce the scenery of Saint Arrival Mountain to him. This ce was Terrace of Forgotten Love, that ce was Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival, the other ce was Floor under Heaven and another ce was Fish Observation Pond.


    He said a lot of stuff and briefed him about the history of Heavenly Devil Cult. Some pages of the history of Heavenly Devil Cult were very ancient and if he didn¡¯t say it out, there won¡¯t be anyone that would know it after he died.


    ¡°Patriarch, why do we Heavenly Saint Cult use the word ascension for taking over the new cult master¡¯s position?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t ascension just used for the emperor?¡±


    The young patriarch looked at him and shook his head, ¡°When our Heavenly Saint Cult was at its most glorious state, we had six empires under us and the emperors of the six empires were all followers of our Heavenly Saint Cult. The sacred cult master using the term ascension, which was also used for the emperors, was actually showing respect for the emperors. Things changed with the passage of time and now the empire is the biggest sect. It¡¯s hard for a sect to make all the people be disciples of the sect, but an empire can make all the people in its borders the people of this empire.¡±


    Qin Mu was deep in thought.


    The young patriarch led him up the mountain and said, ¡°Saint Arrival Mountain is the headquarters of our cult and it¡¯s still a difficult task for you to enter the headquarters. This time you were sent into it by the three hundred and sixty hall masters activating their teleportation gs but as the sacred cult master, how can you not have your own ability to enter the headquarters personally?¡±


    Qin Mu followed him and saw the young patriarch leading him into a great hall. The shape of the great hall could only be considered normal and wasn¡¯t the slightest luxurious like Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. It was only constructed out of green bricks and red tiles.


    When they came to the inside of the hall, Qin Mu found that the decorations were also very simple. There was only a sculpture of the saint ced inside.


    The young patriarch came to the saint¡¯s sculpture and offered a few incenses. Qin Mu also followed him and paid respect to the saint¡¯s sculpture. The young patriarch said, ¡°Most of the elders, heavenly kings are proficient in the art of teleportation and can return to Saint Arrival Mountain. The art of teleportation is carved on the wall of this hall and you can take your time toprehend it.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the wall of the pce hall and saw there was a treasure refining method on it. It was the refining method of the teleportation gs as well as the divine arts and formation runes needed to create the teleportation gs.


    The young patriarch said, ¡°There are different technique carved on each and every one of our sacred cult¡¯s great halls. There¡¯s no restriction for our disciples to learn and cultivate. There¡¯s no need to treasure a shabby broom. It¡¯s up to their abilities to master them after we impart them the techniques. You need to have magnanimity and the broad-mindedness.


    Qin Mu understood.


    The young patriarch then said, ¡°The things in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures could be imparted out and there¡¯s no need to keep it to yourself. How much they canprehend is up to themselves. As for the matters of the cult, the small matters will be handled by the hall masters while the big matters will be handled by the elders. As for the bigger ones, the heavenly kings will handle them. There are also supervisors to supervise all the halls and Elder of Discipline to enforce thew, Elder of Techniques to impart techniques, therefore, there isn¡¯t much stuff that you have to do personally. What you have to do is to control the general direction of our Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s the first thing you are going to do now after being the sacred cult master?¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, ¡°To set up primary schools in each and every hall, forming the three hundred and sixtieth hall, the school hall. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform established primary schools and college, which created a new profession in this world. Therefore our sacred cult will need to have one more hall. Since the sacred cult has three hundred and sixty halls, I would like to build three hundred and sixty primary schools to teach the cult disciples the path of cultivation.¡±


    The young patriarch nodded and said, ¡°For this matter, you can call the left and right guardians and entrust this matter to them. They will discuss it with all of the hall masters to pick out talents to form the school hall. This is how you control the general direction and delegate power to your subordinates to handle the matter. If you have to do everything personally, you do not have such a huge amount of energy and it would hold back your advancement in cultivation.¡±


    Qin Mu gasped in admiration.


    He suddenly had a queer thought, Heavenly Devil Cult didn¡¯t seem like a cult but more like an empire!


    If Eternal Peace Empire was a sect disguised as an empire, in that case, Heavenly Devil Cult was an empire disguised as a sect!


    Heavenly Devil Cult was too simr to an empire.


    Three hundred and sixty halls of all professions and the disciples of every hall made their own livings. There was also supervisors supervising all of the halls while the cult protector elders and cult heavenly kings formed the army which defended them against their enemies. The left and right guardian were the continued tradition of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    With millions of Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s followers, they couldpletely match a small country.


    Of course, the followers of Heavenly Devil Cult referred to themselves as Heavenly Saint Cult and not Heavenly Devil Cult.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    The young patriarch sincerely instructed him with a grave expression, ¡°I know you like to tear things down and had made Chancellor Ba Shan watch over you, yet he ended up letting you tear down Schr¡¯s Residence once more. You can tear down Schr¡¯s Residence but you absolutely cannot tear down our Saint Arrival Mountain. Every hall on Saint Arrival Mountain is historical site and there are numerous wonderful techniques carved inside the halls.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red as he muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t tear things down frequently.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Aftering to Imperial College for not more than eight days, you had only torn things down twice or thrice before going beyond the Great Wall to tear things down.¡±


    The young patriarch walked out of the hall and Elder of Discipline was carrying their luggage while waiting outside. The young patriarch waved his hand to Qin Mu, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Cult Master, there¡¯s no need to send me off. This farewell might just be thest, no matter how far you send me off, we will still have to part ways.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and insisted, ¡°Even though it might be thest farewell, what I¡¯m giving you is my token of appreciation.¡±


    The young patriarch nodded his head and walked down the mountain.


    Qin Mu imitated step for step and followed beside them.


    He had lesser interaction with the young patriarch and he wasn¡¯t like the other elders who had seen him grow up. Even though he had only spent a short time with the young patriarch, he saw something on him that was different from the vigers.


    Qin Mu learned a lot.


    In Disabled Elderly Vige, he was always a child, a child that never grew up in the eyes of Vige Chief and Granny Si.


    Meanwhile, at Patriarch¡¯s side, he had learned to grow up.


    He had now be an adult.


    Although he escorted him a thousand miles, yet they must part in the end. There weren¡¯t a thousand miles from the top to the bottom of the mountain and they had finally walked to the end.


    The young patriarch turned around and bowed, ¡°Sacred cult master, no need to see me out.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and couldn¡¯t suppress sorrow in his heart as he bowed, ¡°Farewell, Patriarch!¡±


    The young patriarch jumped up and leaped off the mountain. Elder of Discipline also followed him down and both of them disappeared into the vast sky.


    Qin Mu remained bowing for quite some time. After some time, he finally straightened up and looked at the sky above. He knew he would never see this young old man again.


    When Elder of Discipline came back, he would probably be bringing the ashes of this young patriarch.


    Death was nothing to fear?


    Entrusting your body to the mountain for all eternity.


    Perhaps the young patriarch¡¯s final wish was to be something like this Saint Arrival Mountain.


    He could be considered to have aplished that doctrine of Heavenly Devil, carrying out it in his entire life.


    Suddenly on top of Saint Arrival Mountain, the huge gs unfurled and the three hundred and sixty hall masters left one after another. Qin Mu called Hu Ling¡¯er over and returned to that cypress pine. There were still a few cult protector elders staying there and they all greeted with smiles when they saw him walking over, ¡°Sacred cult master.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greetings. There was no one left here other than these old men and women. Granny Si had also left, probably to send the young patriarch off.


    Qin Mu found the left and right guardians and brought up the matter regarding starting up the school hall. The left and right guardians were two middle-aged men with one in ck and one in white. Looking at each other in the eyes, the left guardian asked, ¡°What does Sacred Cult Master n to let the school hall teach?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°All the techniques and divine arts in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures can be taught. Also other than the school hall, we will also have to set up a Floor of Heavenly Records on Saint Arrival Mountain. This is to gather the studies of all the sects to store them in the floor, making it easy for the disciples to browse. The simplest method is to copy all the scrolls in Imperial College¡¯s Floor of Heavenly Records and send them to the Floor of Heavenly Record of our sacred cult.¡±


    The left and right guardians noted it down.


    Qin Mu said again, ¡°Are there any brothers of the cult who are officials in the imperial courts? Ask them to copy down the techniques of the imperial courts as well and send them to Floor of Heavenly Records.¡±


    ¡°At yourmand.¡±


    The left and right guardians asked for the detail and immediately rose. The men in white and ck raised their white and ck gowns over their upper bodies and they disappeared along with their gowns. They should have teleported out from Saint Arrival Mountain.


    ¡°Our sacred cult¡¯s teleportation method sure is powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed endlessly and quickly brought Hu Ling¡¯er to the great hall to learn the art of teleportation. Without learning the art of teleportation, it was absolutely impossible for him to leave here!


    As the sacred cult master, he can¡¯t be so thick-skinned to pester others to bring him out right?

 Chapter 168: Old Men

    <h4>Chapter 168: Old Men</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Great Ruins, Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Vige Chief was still sitting on the recliner along with Apothecary as usual, drinking their tea slowly. Suddenly Apothecary turned his body and asked, ¡°Vige Chief, haven¡¯t you sat here for quite some time? It seems like you have been paralyzed here for the past two days and didn¡¯t even move when the darkness invaded. You didn¡¯t return to your room to sleep? When I woke up this morning, I¡¯ve already seen you lying here.¡±


    Vige Chief squinted his eyeszily and said, ¡°Apothecary, your heart is in disorder. After Mu¡¯er left, your heart fell into disorder.¡±


    Apothecaryughed grimly, ¡°My heart is in disorder? It¡¯s clearly your heart that¡¯s in disorder! Look at me washing up and grooming myself every day, unlike you with your messy appearance. The only difference is that you have yet died on the recliner.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°It was clearly you who had moved me to the vige entrance yesterday morning and forget to bring me back in when night fell, isn¡¯t that because your heart in disorder? To suddenly forget something you did every day?¡±


    Apothecary smiled from extreme anger, ¡°If I had forgotten to bring you back in, can¡¯t you walk back by yourself? Don¡¯t you know how to fly back? What¡¯s the use of your exceptionally talented cultivation for?¡±


    Vige Chief fell silent for a moment before saying sadly, ¡°You know that I have no legs, nor arms¡­¡±


    Apothecary was almost driven mad, this damned old man actually didn¡¯t die from the curse and monsters in the darkness after being left out yesterday night and he actually still had the face to say he had no legs.


    He was about to argue strongly for what was right when he suddenly raised his head. Vige Chief also perked up and smiled energetically, ¡°Friends from afar, isn¡¯t that a joy? Dao friend, you are rxed.¡±


    An old and a young man came up from Surging River¡¯s downstream and came walking towards the vige.


    Vige Chief looked at Apothecary and immediately said, ¡°Where¡¯s yourb? Stop hiding it. I know you always have ab on you, it¡¯s in your chest! Quickly take it out. I haven¡¯t washed up for two days, how can I meet the guests like this?¡±


    Apothecary gave a sneer and remained unmoved.


    Vige Chiefughed, ¡°I¡¯m the one who waszy to move for the past two days, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Apothecary passed theb to him and Vige Chief used his vital qi to control theb,bing his hair and tidying himself up.


    The young patriarch and Elder of Discipline walked over and stopped in to greet. Vige Chief smiled, ¡°Disabled person is unable to return your greeting, please forgive me. Please take a seat. Apothecary, watch the tea.¡±


    The young patriarch sat down and gave a smile as he looked at Elder of Discipline who was standing beside him, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the patriarch of the sacred cult, there¡¯s no need for so many rules, sit together.¡±


    Elder of Discipline also sat down and ced the bamboo basket on his back at one side.


    Apothecary brought over the teaset and boiled a new pot of water. Putting in the tea leaves, he let it simmer for a moment before pouring tea for both people.


    ¡°Apothecary has the southern way of drinking tea,¡± the young patriarch smiled.


    Apothecary smiled, ¡°I was born in the south, therefore, I¡¯m used to the southern way of drinking. The northern tea is used to seeing the tea leaves bobbing up and down while the southern tea reflects the heart of people with its clear bottom, both have their own good points.¡±


    The young patriarch smiled, ¡°No wonder the both of you oftenly sit here. Vige Chief, I¡¯vee to impose for a few days, are you okay with that?¡±


    Before Vige Chief could say anything, Apothecary pped his hands and smiled, ¡°Great, simply great! After Mu¡¯er left, this old man has almost bored me to death, sitting here like a paralyzed every day, not moving or talking.¡±


    Vige Chief gave him a stare and said to the young patriarch, ¡°Now that you¡¯re at your leisure, it¡¯s also pleasant to stay here for a few days to clear your mind.¡±


    The young patriarch said, ¡°I admire Dao brother very much. For the sacred cult master to be groomed by all of you, he is really outstanding and extraordinary, therefore I came to consult. The sacred cult master was a natural born Overlord Body and cultivates Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, resulting in a body of extraordinary abilities. My knowledge iscking and didn¡¯t know that such a thing called Overlord Body in this world, it just so happens that I can consult Dao brother during these few days¡­¡±


    Overlord Body!¡±


    Vige Chief and Apothecary looked at each other in the eyes and suddenly burst out intoughter. The two old men weren¡¯t young anymore and theyughed with their mouths wide open and tears streaming down their faces, gasping for their breaths.


    ¡°Overlord Body¡­ Puahahaha!¡±


    Vige Chief rolled off from the recliner fromughing while Apothecary dropped to the ground and smacked his fists on the ground, unable to get up.


    The young patriarch and Elder of Discipline were befuddled by theirughter and Elder of Discipline grew apprehensive as he thought to himself, ¡°How bored are these two people usually? There was clearly nothing tough about yet they are gasping for their breaths fromughing. Will Patriarch and I be crazy like them if we stay here for long?¡±


    Vige Chief paused for a moment andid on the ground to catch his breath. Apothecary pointed at the young patriarch andughed, ¡°We even fooled the devil cult¡¯s patriarch! Hahahaha!


    Vige Chief broke out into a crazyughter again while Apothecary smacked the ground again.


    After some time, Vige Chief floated back onto the recliner while his vital qibed his messy hair. Apothecary walked slightly further and smacked the dust off his body before going to wash his face. He then took out anotherb from his chest and tidied himself up beforeing up to sit down properly to apologize, ¡°Dao brothers, there are only the two of us left in the vige and we are almost bored to death. Even the hen dragon has gone out to fool around with a male and gave birth to a coop of small hen dragons. It¡¯s rare for someone to tell us a joke, therefore, we lost ourposure.¡±


    The young patriarch looked behind them and saw a hen dragon that was as tall as a human bringing a bunch of small hen dragons strolling around in the vige. That hen dragon raised a gale as she pped her wings.


    ¡°What¡¯s Overlord Body all about?¡±


    The young patriarch consulted humbly, ¡°May I request both of you to be generous in your teachings. My scope is indeed a little shallow¡­¡±


    ¡°Say no more.¡±


    Vige Chief held back hisughter, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    After a moment, the young patriarch and Elder of Discipline were bbergasted when they knew the truth. It was like they got struck by the thunder from the heavens a hundred times before getting stampeded a hundred times by a herd of reckless bulls, unable to return to their senses for quite a long time.


    The strongest Overlord Body was actually the body of an ordinary person and the strongest Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was actually Daoyin Technique that the most ordinary of the ordinary people used to strengthen their bodies!


    Yet Qin Mu had actually managed to cultivate this technique and thought that he was the Overlord Body.


    This was yet the crucial point, the most crucial point was that Qin Mu who had absolutely believed it had used an ordinary body and Daoyin Technique to beat up all the other talents and geniuses and made them pissed their pants in terror, which was remarkably alike a true Overlord Body!


    Vige Chief and Apothecary were very pleased with themselves as they looked at each other. Vige Chief whispered, ¡°Look at their expressions, exactly like what I have expected.¡±


    The young patriarch let out a murky breath and had a queer expression, ¡°So I see, so I see¡­ However, there are indeed some problems with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, it¡¯s very extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique may be the Daoyin Technique which could bemonly seen but it indeed has some issues. However, for people who can cultivate this technique to Mu¡¯er¡¯s extent is rare among rare, I can absolutely say that there¡¯s only Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Vige Chief said with a resolute expression, ¡°At least I have not seen any before. I suspect that this technique is a technique before Great Ruins, which should be not bad, and it was passed down and became the most ordinary Daoyin Technique. But I¡¯m not sure about it. Who would have thought that this technique would be cultivated by someone one day.¡±


    The young patriarch¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Or we can say that before Great Ruins turned into Great Ruins, ordinary people could also cultivate and this Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was the cultivation method of those ordinary people. However, because of a great unforeseen event, it resulted in ordinary people unable to cultivate. The Four Great Spirit Bodies appeared after that and be the mainstream now.¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s heart moved slightly and asked, ¡°If ordinary people can¡¯t cultivate, how was Mu¡¯er able to cultivate? We can¡¯t just say that it was through his hard work. There are definitely people who are more hardworking in this world than him. It also can¡¯t be justified that it was because he had used up a hundred more times of resourcespared to other ordinary people. There might be people who are willing to spend a huge amount of resources to awaken a mortal body. In that case, there must be something he has different from other normal people.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s heart leaped and said, ¡°Maybe he was an ordinary people before the Great Ruins turned into Great Ruins.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other in the eyes and every one of them agreed to this idea. The young patriarch asked, ¡°In that case, where did he, this ordinary person before the cmity,e from?¡±


    Vige Chief and Apothecary replied in unison, ¡°Carefree Vige!¡± When they had said it, they both looked at each other in the eyes with their hearts shaking.


    Only Elder of Discipline¡¯s brain did not react as fast as theirs and was still puzzled, unable to take part in the conversation.


    ¡°I feel that my thoughts can¡¯t catch up to theirs¡­¡± Elder of Discipline had a feeling of being left out.


    ¡°Carefree Vige?¡±


    The young patriarch¡¯s heart moved slightly and asked, ¡°May I ask where is this Carefree Vige?¡±


    Vige Chief gave a smiled, ¡°No idea. But if Dao friend is interested, we can go out of the vige tonight to search for it.¡±


    ¡°Out of the vige?¡±


    The young patriarch turned his head and looked at the vast Great Ruins. His heart suddenly felt a little tense and also had a little anticipation.


    He hade to the correct ce.


    He thought to himself secretly.


    It had been a while since he had felt such an excitement. The old scoundrels of Disabled Elderly Vige had once again made him feel the adventure and impulse he had during his youth period.


    Two old men and each had one foot in the grave, along with another old man, and an old and yet not old apothecary shall explore the depths of the mysterious Great Ruins, at night, made him excited just thinking of it.


    Saint Arrival Mountain. Qin Mu instructed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, even though this mountain is the sacred ground of our Heavenly Saint Cult, it¡¯s also my first time here, therefore I have no idea which areas are dangerous. Don¡¯t run around and wait for me to seed in cultivating this teleportation method on the wall then I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er acknowledged and turned around to run out of this pce hall.


    Qin Mu sat down in front of the wall and carefully studied the teleportation method on the wall.


    The teleportation method on this wall was a way to refine treasure and the runes, formations, divine arts within were all unable to be used on their own. They must be used to create the treasure and only then could it activate the teleportation effect.


    This was the reason why most of the higher-ups had created teleportation gs and teleportation clothing.


    When the teleportation g was unfurled, everything that the teleportation g covered could be teleported away, being able to bring along many people. Whereas when teleportation clothing covered one¡¯s body, one could be brought away.


    Qin Mu carefullyprehended the marvel of the teleportation method. After one day, he finallyprehended the teleportation method on the wall, yet he started to calcte in his heart.


    Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s teleportation method relied on runes to activate the formation and the formation to activate the divine art. Because it was tooplicated, it was very difficult for divine arts to execute out directly, therefore they had to refine it into a treasure to be used for teleportation.


    If he could directly execute the divine art, he could also achieve the result of teleportation, which would definitely be more nimble than using teleportation gs or teleportation clothing.


    Furthermore, after Qin Mu hadprehended for so long, he had discovered that the teleportation method actually required a more superior calction technique. Only with higher cultivation in the method of calction, could he master the teleportation divine art even faster.


    ¡± I need an even superior algebra record!¡±

 Chapter 169: Sacred Cult Master’s Hobby

    <h4>Chapter 169: Sacred Cult Master¡¯s Hobby</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Teleportation divine art was actually a divine art constructed by algebra. The difference in direction, ce, distance, and space needed one to calcte the order and rules of the runes.


    Every established teleportation point required a huge amount of mathematical operation.


    Two words mathematical operation, what was the operation?


    Operation meant the sequence, evolution, change, rules of the rune formation. With evolution in the sequence of the rune formation to change the rules, only then could he have a calction.


    By refining the teleportation divine art into a treasure, it was to rely on the runes and formation changes imprinted on the treasure to push the calction, which was thousands of times moreplicated than using the beads of an abacus. It could be seen as arge-scaled abacus that was strangely constructed.


    If he wanted to execute this divine art by himself, he would have to be able to adjust the calction anytime and anywhere, finding out the marvel of teleportation through theplicated runes.


    With only Ten Computation Canons, it was impossible for him to deduce such aplicated operation form.


    Therefore Qin Mu felt that he needed an even more superior algebra record and only then could hepletely learn the teleportation divine art.


    ¡°Profoundputation should be taught in Imperial College¡¯s Hall of Array Element. Hall of Array Element teaches formation skills, therefore, they definitely have to use the operation of algebra. Maybe Dao Sect also has such aputation and might be even superior¡­¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered Daozi Lin Xuan. When Daozi Lin Xuan executed A Dot Threading The Vast Movements, Yin And Yang Come And Go Within Two Modes, he had used an extremelyplicated algebra operation method.


    Yin And Yang Come And Go Within Two Modes required an extremelyrge amount of algebra operation and without a strong mathematical operation ability, it was very difficult for him to calcte the changes in the moves and calcte out the exact location of Qin Mu¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Without a profoundputation, it¡¯s impossible for me to learn the teleportation divine art now. Now I only know what is done but not why it is done. I should first refine out a treasure of teleportation.¡±


    Qin Mu put his heart down and focused on refining the treasure. No matter whether he refined a teleportation g or a teleportation clothing, he would need cloth. Now he had only one set of brocaded clothes now, he could only make do with it.


    Meanwhile, using his brocaded clothes made from Six Wings Golden Natural Silk to refine out a teleportation clothing, he would need to pull out some threads. After taking out a few threads of Golden Natural Silk, he used the Golden Natural Silk to sew the formation on the clothes and used his vital qi to mark the runes.


    He had learned to tailor from Granny Si since young, therefore, he had some experience with embroidery. This wasn¡¯t difficult for him.


    ¡°Say, do you think the sacred cult master can rely on his own strength to leave Saint Arrival Mountain?¡±


    The three cult heavenly kings had yet to leave Saint Arrival Mountain to prevent Qin Mu from being trapped here. The three elders looked at Hall of Floating Light and Heavenly King Lu stroke the mountain goat-like beard on his chin, ¡°Refining a treasure of teleportation is that simple. The teleportation method of our sacred cult could be said a divine art that causes the most headache for everyone.¡±


    Heavenly King Yu nodded his head in deep agreement, ¡°The art of teleportation needs a high requirement for algebra and it¡¯s difficult to learn it without being proficient in algebra. The sacred cult master is still quite young and shouldn¡¯t have much attainments in algebra.¡±


    ¡°Let himprehend it for a few days. Without knowing the difficulty, he won¡¯t know how to progress. Knowing the difficulty and progressing is then the heart that seeks knowledge.¡±


    Heavenly King Shi was the most earnest, ¡°The sacred cult master experienced too little setbacks and came to the position of the sacred cult master easily. Without sharpening him on the grindstone, it would be hard for him to grow. This was also Patriarch¡¯s idea.


    The other two cult heavenly kings nodded their heads repeatedly, ¡°Do we need to create some setbacks to sharpen him?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Theprehension this time is enough to let him know what¡¯s a setback. Patriarch¡¯s idea was to wait until he couldn¡¯t leave this ce and we will then give him a teleportation g.


    Heavenly King Shi smiled and said, ¡°Every action from Patriarch has its in-depth meaning. Both of you definitely know how hard it was to master the teleportation divine art, so what¡¯s the point of Patriarch making him stay here to learn the teleportation divine art?¡±


    Heavenly King Lu and Heavenly King Yu¡¯s eyes lighted up and they pped their hands in exmation.


    Even though the teleportation divine art was in Hall of Floating Light and didn¡¯t prohibit disciples toprehend it, there were not many people who were able to learn the teleportation divine art. Every hall master in the sacred cult had a teleportation g, but these gs weren¡¯t made by those hall masters personally and were actually spirit weapons made by the four cult heavenly kings.


    There are not many people in the entire Heavenly Devil Cult who could master the art of teleportation and refine it into a treasure. Even the previous generation saintess, Si Youyou, also couldn¡¯t master it. She didn¡¯t have very high attainments in algebra.


    Patriarch¡¯s idea was to let Qin Mu go to Hall of Floating Light to learn the art of teleportation and when Qin Mu discovered that the teleportation divine arts required an extremely high attainment in algebra, it would have already been over ten days.


    Then after ten days or more, Qin Mu would realize he couldn¡¯t cultivate this divine art and could only refine the treasure of teleportation. After another ten or more days, Qin Mu would then discover that he couldn¡¯t even refine out the treasure.


    If this happened, the naughty and mischievous temper of this young sacred cult master could be grinded, making him know the immensity of heaven and earth. He would then learn not to perpetrate outrages and have an exaggerated opinion of his own abilities.


    When that time came, Qin Mu would calm his heart down andprehend the Unity Technique of Heavenly Saint Cult. Then the three cult heavenly kings would appear and give this young cult master a teleportation g, allowing the sacred cult master to leave Saint Arrival Mountain sessful to everyone¡¯s delight and satisfaction.


    This was the deep intention of why Patriarch had made Qin Mu remain on the mountain toprehend the teleportation divine art.


    Heavenly King Yu had a grave expression, ¡°What exactly happened to Heavenly King Qian? Have any of you received any news?¡±


    Heavenly King Shi and Heavenly King Yu shook their heads. Heavenly King Shi said, ¡°Senior Brother Qian has most likelye to misfortune already. He is always the most enthusiastic yet he is still yet here, I reckon the enemies must have made a move on him to find out the location of our headquarters, to investigate who is the new cult master. With his temper, he will definitely not say it out¡­¡±


    Heavenly King Lu¡¯s heart leaped, ¡°Senior Brother Qian has such a high cultivation¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter how high his cultivation is, there¡¯s always someone higher than him.¡±


    Heavenly King Shi said solemnly, ¡°The first ranking high officials of the imperial courts are all cult master level existences. Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery have nock of such top practitioners. Other sects and families also have hidden experts that are fixing their gaze on our Heavenly Saint Cult. Many of them had thought our Heavenly Saint Cult had declined after forty years so who doesn¡¯t want to take this opportunity to take a bite out of us? The crucial point is, who¡¯s the enemy?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    After a moment, Heavenly King Yu said, ¡°This time the cult master had ordered the left and right guardian to establish the three hundred and sixtieth hall, School Hall. This is a big matter. The capability of this cult master is a level higher than Cult Master Li. This kind of vision and boldness doesn¡¯t seem like what a kid just over ten years old should have. He seems to have more experience than an old man that had lived for over a few hundred years¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely Patriarch guiding him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ eh, the sacred cult master is out!¡±


    The three heavenly kings looked towards Hall of Floating Light and saw Qin Mu walking out. Opening wide the brocaded gown which he wore on the outside, this young sacred cult master suddenly covered the brocaded gown over his body and vanished with a poof!


    The heavenly kings were stunned and only heard a loud crash. Half of the Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival had copsed!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The three heavenly king¡¯s hearts leaped, and they immediately looked towards Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival. Under the debris of the half-copsed Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival, a youth stood up and looked around. He felt no one had seen him and immediately raised his clothes over his body, disappearing once again.


    ¡°Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival is where the sixth generation cult master received the phoenix. For a phoenix to descend on our Saint Arrival Mountain, how glorious was that¡­¡±


    Heavenly King Yu¡¯s calves and stomach trembled as he muttered, ¡°Now it¡¯s half copsed, how are we going to answer to our ancestors and our disciples?¡±


    Heavenly King Shi also had a change in expression as he muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°There is only one Records of the Phoenix Resting on the Parasol Tree written by the sixth generation cult master. It¡¯s only a biography and not a technique. I had long memorized Records of the Phoenix Resting on the Parasol Tree by heart. Let¡¯s repair the Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival and find the Book Hall Master to imitate the handwriting of the sixth generation cult master and fill in the rest of the writing. I¡¯ll assure no one will be able to see a thing!¡±


    ¡°The sacred cult master seemed to have refined a teleportation clothing, although he¡¯s not familiar with controlling it.¡±


    Heavenly King Lu was astonished, ¡°He actually managed to create a treasure of teleportation, how is that possible?¡±


    At this moment, there was another loud boom and the three heavenly king immediately looked towards the source of the voice, their faces turning ck.


    The roof of Hall of Three Kings had copsed. Their young cult master had yet controlled the teleportation clothing and had teleported above Hall of Three Kings, crashing through its roof and creating a huge hole.


    Hall of Three Kings was a great hall constructed tomemorate three sacred cult masters. These three sacred cult masters had lived in the same generation, and at that time, the fights between sects were very bitter. Dao Sect had gathered all the righteous sects in the world, as their leader, to attack Heavenly Devil Cult. Back then, the old cult master died in a battle and handed the cult over to Heavenly King Qing of the four cult heavenly kings before he died. Heavenly King Qing then imparted Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to the saintess back then before leading everyone to battle, fighting to the death in Jade Ripple Pool.


    After the saintess had inherited the cult master¡¯s position, she once again went out to battle and ughtered Dao Sect until they couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore, having no choice but to retreat. When the saintess returned to Saint Arrival Mountain, she imparted the techniques before allowing her injuries to break out, dying in a seated posture.


    Therefore, the next sacred cult master constructed Hall of Three Kings tomemorate them.


    When Qin Mu had failed his teleportation earlier and destroyed Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival, it was still fine but now he had smashed Hall of Three Kings, that was a little overboard!


    Suddenly another whoosh was heard as Qin Mu covered himself with his clothes and vanished. The three heavenly kings jumped in shock and immediately chased over, ¡°Sacred Cult Master, Little Devil! You can¡¯t tear down anymore!¡±


    The three heavenly king¡¯s cultivations were dense and had also cultivated the art of teleportation. Heavenly King Shi¡¯s treasure of teleportation was a g which teleported him away with a unfurl of a g. Heavenly King Lu had cultivated a mirror which would teleport him away when he pointed it at himself.


    Heavenly King Yu had created a jade pendant which he wore on his waist. With a gently pat, the jade pendant¡¯s glow would burst forth and bring him away.


    The three of them had dabbled into the art of teleportation for a long time and even though they were unable to cultivate teleportation divine art, it was much easier and nimble for them to control their treasures of teleportation than this newbie.


    The three heavenly kings were proficient in their technique and could see where Qin Mu was about to teleport to, so they immediately headed there to intercept. Yet they were still an instant slower and pounced into empty air, falling into Fish Observation Pond together.


    The few fish dragons in the pond were ferocious and when Qin Mu had just fallen into Fish Observation Pond, these fish dragons opened up their huge mouths yet in vain. Then the three heavenly kings teleported in just right as appetizers.


    The bodies of the three heavenly kings vanished once again to make the few huge fish bite into the empty air, shooting out sparks from their razor-sharp teeth colliding with each other.


    The few huge fish shook their heads and swam away resentfully.


    The bodies of the three heavenly kings appeared in mid-air and they stretched their hands to grab Qin Mu who was raising his brocaded clothes. Just as the three hands grabbed tightly, Qin Mu was one step faster than them and they could only grab his afterimage.


    ¡°Before Patriarch left, he had warned us about the young cult master¡¯s strange hobby of tearing things down, if we couldn¡¯t catch him¡­¡±

 Chapter 170: Techniques United

    <h4>Chapter 170: Techniques United</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The three of them activated their treasures of teleportation once again and heard three thuds as everything turned ck before their eyes. Their bodies were tightly restrained and they immediately realized something was wrong. They hurried to tremble their vital qi and shattered the thing that was surrounding them and realized that they had teleported themselves into the trunks of the trees while following Qin Mu.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the sacred cult master?¡± Heavenly King Shi asked.


    Just as he said it, they found Qin Mu¡¯s head popping out from a huge tree which could only be hugged with two people. His body was stuck in the trunk of the tree and he couldn¡¯t get himself free.


    That tree was a sago palm and its quality was even harder than metal.


    Heavenly King Lu had a bad temper and shouted,?¡°Cult Master, why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡±


    ¡°Three heavenly kings, all of you are still here?¡±


    Qin Mu replied shamefully, ¡°My vital qi is depleted and I¡¯m trapped in this sago palm, unable to lift my clothing. Three heavenly kings, please help me.¡±


    The three heavenly king didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Heavenly King Shi chopped down the sago palm and rescued Qin Mu out, ¡°Cult Master, you are the sacred cult master of our sacred cult and have a high position after all. You can¡¯t fool around on this Saint Arrival Mountain. The constructions on Saint Arrival Mountain are all ces of historic interest and have their own meanings.¡±


    Heavenly King Lu said, ¡°Cult Master, you aren¡¯t a child¡­¡±


    When he said so, he felt something wasn¡¯t right. Isn¡¯t this sacred cult master just a child?


    Qin Mu was not yet fifteen years old and several times younger than them.


    Heavenly King Lu muttered, ¡°When I was Sacred Cult Master¡¯s age, I yed all day in mud¡­ No, I already helped with the rice harvest. However, Sacred Cult Master, the art of teleportation is very dangerous and if you aren¡¯t careful, you can teleport into a restricted area and when that happens, even gods can¡¯t save you! There are still quite some restricted areas on our Saint Arrival Mountain!¡±


    Qin Mu felt a bone-chilling cold. If he was to teleport to a restricted area, he would have died miserably!


    ¡°Cult Master, the treasure of teleportation requires you to determine the position, and the crucial point is how to confirm the location of the transfer.¡±


    The three heavenly kings looked at one another in the eyes and suppressed the astonishment in their hearts, ¡°Cult Master, you have refined the teleportation clothing and yet master how to determine the teleport location. This is very dangerous. For teleportation, you must first determine where you are and determine where you want to go. When you¡¯re about to reach the ce, you must retract your vital qi back immediately or else you will crash into something. When you try it for the first time, don¡¯t teleport too far and try somewhere nearer. Teleporting nearer makes it more convenient for you to stop as and when you like.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up, ¡°Let me try again!¡±


    Anxious expressions immediately spread throughout the three heavenly kings¡¯ faces.


    Heavenly King Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Cult Master, your vital qi is depleted and there¡¯s no need to for you be impatient. Furthermore, the reason why Patriarch left you here was not to let you study the teleportation divine art. He wanted to calm your heart down toprehend Unity Technique. Saint Arrival Mountain is very serene and there are no noises from the outside world, if you leave here, you would probably take one to two years topletelyprehend Unity Technique.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was enlightened.


    There was indeed a meaning to why Patriarch had left him behind.


    He had been thinking of refining a teleportation clothing for the past two days to leave this ce and had yet thought of Patriarch¡¯s intention.


    ¡°I was too impatient to seed.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks calmly, ¡°Thank you, heavenly kings, for showing me the right path.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    The three heavenly kings immediately returned his greeting solemnly.


    Heavenly King Shi said, ¡°Cult Master has outstanding wisdom and will definitely have a great gain by staying here for a few more days.


    Qin Mu calmed his heart down and walked towards the pine cypress. He sat on the rock and diligentlyprehended the scriptures the woodcutter had passed on to him.


    The tree heavenly kings let out sighs of relief and Heavenly King Shi muttered, ¡°Patriarch left Cult Master on Saint Arrival Mountain wanting to grind his temperament. Cult Master¡¯s temper is indeed naughty and mischievous and Patriarch must not have expected Cult Master to cultivate the teleportation method to such an extent with such a fast speed, am I right?¡±


    The other two heavenly kings had a weird expression. The young patriarch¡¯s idea may be good but who would have thought that straight after he had left, Qin Mu had realized that it was impossible for him to cultivate the teleportation divine art now and had to be proficient in algebra.


    And what was more, Qin Mu realized immediately that he could refine a treasure of teleportation first.


    It was only the second day and he had alreadye out with a teleportation clothing to teleport here and there, tormenting the three heavenly kings.


    Heavenly King Lu shook his head, ¡°How wise is Patriarch, how could he not think of it? He must have expected it, therefore, he had let the three of us guard this ce.¡±


    After a moment, the three heavenly kings sighed in unison, ¡°Patriarch definitely didn¡¯t expect so.¡±


    The three heavenly kings started to fret and grow apprehensive. This sacred cult master was utterly mischievous yet he was so intelligent. It was pretty impossible for them to chasten his temper.


    With the speed of Qin Mu, he just needed to practice a few more times and he could master the technique. When that time came, how could they make him stay to chasten his mischievous temper?


    After a moment, Heavenly King Yu smiled, ¡°We seemed to be wasting our time on an insoluble problem.¡±


    The other two heavenly kings looked at him and gave him a look of inquiry. Heavenly King Yu smiled and said, ¡°Sacred Cult Master is so clever, so let him y crazily if he likes to y crazily. Since he has a mischievous temper, let him be mischievous. He is the cult master after all. Let us not care about the rest and just care about cleaning up his mess. To clean up his mess nicely is what we should do.¡±


    Heavenly King Shi said, ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do. Be that as it may, if the cult master continues to y around crazily, I feel it¡¯s still better for him to leave Saint Arrival Mountain earlier and let him return to torment Imperial College.¡±


    The three elders came to Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival and became masons to repair Pavilion of Phoenix Arrival. They then went to Hall of Three Kings to repair the roof.


    Heavenly King Lu went for a long trip and brought Book Hall Master back after two days to get him to forge Records of the Phoenix Resting on the Parasol Tree on the walls of Hall of Phoenix Arrival.


    After everything was settled, the three heavenly kings let out sighs of relief and looked at one another in the eyes, ¡°The sacred cult master¡¯s perception through meditation this time could at least let us rx for half a year, am I right?¡±


    ¡°With the degree of the sacred cult master¡¯s monstrosity, hard.¡±


    Under the cypress pine, Qin Mu had been sitting on Saint¡¯s Rock for a few days. When he was thirsty or tired, the little fox woulde running over and plucked a bunch of fruit from somewhere he didn¡¯t know. Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er would then eat the fruits together.


    Qin Muprehended for over ten days and experienced the woodcutter¡¯s lecture for over ten times yet he always felt it was hard for him toprehend Unity Technique, thus he gradually got impatient.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not eat fruits today. I¡¯ve been eating fruits every day and my mouth feels nd.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up from Saint¡¯s Rock and asked Hu Ling¡¯er, ¡°We¡¯ll eat meat today. Ling¡¯er, is there any things to eat in the mountains?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er cheered, ¡°There are musk deer in the mountain! I saw a herd of musk deer and wanted toy my paws on it but this is Saint Arrival Mountain so I didn¡¯t dare to meddle around.¡±


    Qin Mu was excited and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hunt one.¡±


    Not longter, a human and a fox were roasting the meat of musk deer. Hu Ling¡¯er took out some salt from her own little backpack and sprinkled it over the meat, making it fragrant and appetizing.


    They were simply starved and they devoured the musk deer cleanly. Hu Ling¡¯erid on her back while rubbing her bulging tummy, full of satisfaction. Qin Mu was also stuffed and he stood up to walk a step or two, executing his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to speed up his digestion.


    His footsteps grew faster and faster as he started to cultivate the way he had cultivated in Disabled Elderly Vige unknowingly. Suddenly he executed Thunderp Eight Strikes and every punch and palm exploded the air, causing thunder to resonate out.


    With his fist as a hammer, he executed Mute¡¯s hammer skills to smash down on the air that was like a huge drum. He, on the other hand, was like a giant beating onto the drum, shaking the trees in the foresting from the dull booms.


    Qin Mu¡¯s move changed again as he executed his leg skills before changing it into spear skills, sword skills, then knife skills.


    The speed of his sprint grew even faster and he actually gathered his vital qi into a brush to paint in the air, abandoning all restraint to his heart¡¯s content.


    Suddenly he executed Secrets of Moving Rain, and the rain was like swords and strings, mixing the sounds of strings among the sound of rain.


    He then changed to Secrets of Rolling Thunder and mes which rumbled with thunder and balls of me exploding in all directions.


    Another ball of mes gradually rose into the sky and turned redder and redder as though it was a setting sun. The ming sword qi shot off in all directions as he executed Sunset Sword Skill.


    His vital qi then changed and he turned into a sprinting White Tiger which split rocks with his ws.


    He then executed the Seven Writings of Creation. Spirit Creation Technique to change his form, Heavenly God Creation Technique to change his technique, Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to change his appearance, Human King Creation Technique to change into dragon, Ghost Creation Technique to change his soul, Earth Aeon Creation Technique to change his spirit and Precelestial Creation Technique to change his neonate.


    He then executed all kinds of spells, fist skills, sword skills, and knife skills in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Unknowingly, he had sunk into a marvelous state where the woodcutter¡¯s voice sounded on and off in his mind. Sometimes it was deep and low, sometimes it was loud and clear and sometimes it was muffled.


    All kinds of mysteries flooded his mind again and again, filling up his mind before flowing out from his hand to be marvelous moves.


    There was only delight in his heart as he unleashed to his heart¡¯s content. No matter what spell, divine art or sword skill, he just unleashed them all regardless of their order.


    He only felt his heart bing deranged. If the technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures didn¡¯t flow, therefore he changed it. If the cirction of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was rough, he would go with the flow and adjust the direction of the vital qi cirction.


    To act straightforwardly, to follow the course of nature, that¡¯s the meaning of path. At this moment, he finally had understood this sentence deeply.


    No matter what his predecessor had left behind, no matter what Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures or Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was, he would just let the vital qi circte with the flow, executing all kinds of moves and divine arts. Circting his boundless vital qi, however, he like, no matter if it was to the standard or not.


    The more it was like this, the marvel of woodcutter¡¯s lecture on the rock allowed him to understand even more andprehend even more marvels.


    The three heavenly kings were also astonished and immediately came out to have a look, only to see sparks shining out in the forest of Saint Arrival Mountain from time to time. The rumbles of thunder sounded while the groud rolled over and over. As the air vibrated with the knife lights and sword shadows, the forest copsed in pieces.


    The three heavenly kings¡¯ expression changed hugely and Heavenly King Shi suddenly shouted, ¡°This is bad, the sacred cult master is sprinting towards the sacred tree!¡±


    The elders immediately rose into the air andnded in front of the cypress pine only to see Qin Mu unleashing all kinds of moves and divine arts to his heart¡¯s content as if he had gone crazy. His vital qi even showed apparitions of all kinds of gods and devils. No matter if it was the righteous path, devil path or buddhism path, he just executed all of it.


    No matter if it was the divine arts unique to White Tiger Spirit Body, the defensive methods unique to ck Tortoise Spirit Body, the tempest of Green Dragon Spirit Body or the true fire of Vermillion Bird Spirit Body, they were all executed in his hand to his heart¡¯s content, making the three cult heavenly king bbergasted.


    ¡°Unity Technique¡­¡±


    Heavenly King Shi muttered, ¡°He hasprehended it, he hasprehended it¡­¡±

 Chapter 171: Fox’s Tail

    <h4>Chapter 171: Fox¡¯s Tail</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    There was only one requirement to the Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, which was to unite all the spells, divine arts, sword skills and battle techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures which included the Seven Writings of Creation.


    When one managed to do this, they could then be considered unified.


    When the previous cult masters received the teachings from the woodcutter on the rock, they would all have toprehend their own Unity Technique and only when they seeded then could they secure their position of cult master.


    Otherwise for sects like Heavenly Devil Cult which didn¡¯t mind their cult master dying, changing the cult master would be amon thing.


    Those that could be Heavenly Devil Cult Master were all brimming over with talent, therefore, every one of them could be considered talented figure. Even Cult Master Li, who was castigated for losing himself in female charms, was also an existence of great talent, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to nt a heart devil in Granny Si¡¯s Dao heart which even strong practitioners like Vige Chief, Mute couldn¡¯t break.


    However, what made the three cult heavenly kings astonished was that the speed of Qin Muprehending Unity Technique was a little too fast. It had just been over ten days and he had already touched the borders of Unity Technique, starting to harmonize his techniques and blend them together.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Qin Mu¡¯s so-called Overlord Body had no vital qi¡¯s attribute and could turn into vital qi of any attribute at the same time. In addition to that, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique also had no attributes and could also turn into any attribute.


    Qin Mu used Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as a foundation, adding and taking away stuff on top of the foundation, running through the cult doctrine and philosophy of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Cult and merging it with the marvel of the teachings on the rock, taking the first step to form his own Unity Technique.


    To act straightforwardly, to follow the course of nature. This sentence was brought out brilliantly by him.


    His Unity Technique may be using Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as a foundation but Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had no branches or leaves, therefore, the technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures became its branches while the spells, divine arts, sword skills and battle techniques became its leaves.


    With the jade tree adorned, the technique was achieved and everything would let nature take its course.


    After a moment, Qin Mu ¡®ughtered¡¯ his way over to the cypress pine and the three cult heavenly kings were extremely nervous, afraid that he might chop down this ancient tree which represented the sacred cult when they weren¡¯t paying attention.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Qin Mu didn¡¯t keep going to sh the cypress pine when he ughtered his way to the tree. Instead, he sat down on Saint¡¯s Rock in the lotus position and calmed down.


    Vital qi curled around his body as his spirit embryo moved while his five stars shook. The five elements rose into the sky by themselves andnded on the five element stars.


    His eyes looked at his nose while his nose looked at his heart. His breath was like white light while the golden light was contained in his eyes as he sat there.


    Heavenly King Lu was about to say something when Heavenly King Shi immediately did a shhh action and walked away quietly on tiptoe. Heavenly King Lu and Heavenly King Yu also sneaked away with light footsteps and followed him to leave quietly.


    ¡°The sacred cult master of this generation sure is remarkable.¡±


    Heavenly King Shi walked further and turned his head back to look at Qin Mu while sighing ruefully, ¡°Patriarch has a good judgment indeed, the future of our sacred cult would probably have to rely on him. Such talent and power of understanding are rare in this world.¡±


    ¡°He still can¡¯t bepared to the saint of every five hundred years.¡±


    Heavenly King Yu sighed, ¡°An existence like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor can only be met once every five hundred years¡­¡±


    Heavenly King Lu looked at the mess throughout the entire mountain. Those were the trees that were knocked down when Qin Mu was sprinting withprehending. Some of the copsed trees were still crackling from being burned.


    ¡°¡®Rare in the world¡¯ naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to ¡®once every five hundred years¡¯, after all, there can only be one ¡®every five hundred years¡¯. Our this sacred cult master is good in everything, though it¡¯s just that he¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    This cult heavenly king sighed ruefully, ¡°Our Saint Arrival Mountain had only been destroyed into this state when Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery invaded us, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore, he¡¯s the cult master Patriarch chose after all. No matter how troublesome he is, we have to endure it. Let¡¯s go and put out the fire!¡±


    Qin Mu sat on Saint¡¯s Rock for another half a day and was woken up by hunger. He called Hu Ling¡¯er over to hunt a musk deer. They roasted the meat of the musk deer and had no more appetite after eating half of it.


    ¡°Young master got tired of it?¡±


    The little fox picked her teeth in boredom and said, ¡°I saw a few fish dragons in Fish Observation Pond which looked quite delicious and are pretty plump.¡±


    ¡°I saw them too and they were indeed appetizing.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t defeat those fish. However, Grandpa Apothecary had said, if I can¡¯t win, I can poison.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er cheered and halfway through her cheer, the little fox immediately shut her mouth as she saw the three cult heavenly kings standing behind them with ck faces.


    Qin Mu rose and smiled, ¡°How long have the heavenly kings been here?¡±


    ¡°Just, just.¡±


    Heavenly King Shi wore a pleasant countenance, ¡°Sacred Cult Master can continue to eat slowly without rushing. That¡¯s right, the few fish dragons in Fish Observation Pond were reared by the sixteenth generation cult master. Back then the sixteenth cult master gave lectures to the disciples by the pond and reared a few fish. By turning the fish into a dragon to give pieces of advice to the disciples, it led to bing a deed that captured the imagination and had spread far and wide, thus these fish dragons had lived on. Sacred Cult Master can head over to the pond when you¡¯re free to do a headcount in case the fish slips away.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, these fish dragons couldn¡¯t be eaten?


    ¡°Cult Master, how does the musk deer taste?¡± Heavenly King Lu asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sit down and eat together,¡± Qin Mu invited them.


    The three cult heavenly kings were no modest as they took a seat each and split the musk deer¡¯s meat. Heavenly King Yu licked the grease on his fingers and smiled, ¡°Not a bad taste! If I had not known these musk deer were raised by the saintess of the previous generation, I would have long eaten them!¡±


    ¡°They are raised by Granny Si¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. What else could be eaten on this Saint Arrival Mountain?


    Heavenly King Lu seemed to blurt out identally, ¡°The forest which Cult Master destroyed was nted during the founding master¡¯s era. The sago palm grows slowly and for them to be this thick, they have to grow for a few thousand years.¡±


    Qin Mu felt agitated sitting down. That forest waspletely destroyed by him and there were only a few burned sago palms standing upright there.


    ¡°I have no idea who has plucked the Sacred Heart Flower from the flower bed in Hall of Sacred Heart,¡± Heavenly King Yu beamed.


    Qin Mu looked at Hu Ling¡¯er who was looking down at a musk deer¡¯s bone. Her furry tail which would always sway around was unusually calm.


    Heavenly King Shi said, ¡°There¡¯s also the greenmp in Floor of Natural Charm which contains sesame oil, not sure who has drunk quite an amount if it.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er sensed Qin Mu¡¯s gaze staring at her own fox¡¯s tail and secretly hid her tail under her buttocks.


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, your fox¡¯s tail is revealed.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    The little fox cried out, ¡°I have clearly hidden it!¡±


    Heavenly King Lu said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°There¡¯s an ancient medicinal tree in front of the Hall of Medicine King and a huge copper-colored nine leaves lingzhi mushroom grew on it. The ninth leaf has almost beenpletely chewed away. That lingzhi mushroom is cultivated by the ancient medicinal tree and has a strong medicinal energy in it. There are also many spores in it and the spores fly around in all directions. The spores would sprout from time to time and small lingzhi mushrooms would pop out.


    On the little fox¡¯s head, a small lingzhi mushroom popped out and she immediately raised her paws, pretending she was scratching her head, secretly plucking it down and sending it into her mouth. She thought everything was hush-hush yet to her surprise, Qin Mu and the three cult heavenly kings were staring at her when she raised her eyes.


    Heavenly King Shi said, ¡°There are also a few cloud pearls that were embedded on the screen in Pavilion of Floating Clouds, they must have dropped off¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er became nervous and immediately hugged the little backpack on her back.


    Qin Mu gave two coughs and stood up, ¡°Three heavenly kings, it¡¯s been a while since I came to Saint Arrival Mountain. Suddenly I remembered I¡¯m still the imperial academician of Imperial College and did not attend many lessons. I n to leave Saint Arrival Mountain today and return to the capital city.¡±


    The three cult heavenly kings gave sighs of relief and Heavenly King Shi said, ¡°By rights, we should keep Sacred Cult Master here toprehend, but since Sacred Cult Master¡¯s studies are more important, we won¡¯t be keeping you.¡±


    Heavenly King Yu said courteously, ¡°Sacred Cult Master, Saint Arrival Mountain is Cult Master¡¯s home so you must return home frequently, don¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡±


    Qin Mu replied courteously, ¡°As the sacred cult master, I would naturallye back to have a look frequently.¡±


    ¡°Do you need us to send Sacred Cult Master down the mountain?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. Three heavenly kings, no need to see me out.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Young master, you seemed to be despised by the cult heavenly kings,¡± Hu Ling¡¯er blinked her eyes innocently and said.


    Qin Mu stared at her and the little fox secretly hid her fox¡¯s tail again. Qin Mu was speechless and shook his head, ¡°Even though you created troubles everywhere, those were small troubles. The troubles I created aren¡¯t less as well and they were all bigger than yours so I don¡¯t have the face to lecture you. This is probably the first time in Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s history that the sacred cult master is being despised by his subordinates. Oh well, since I have pretty muchprehended Unity Technique, let us leave the mountain.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er hurriedly nodded her head.


    Qin Mu tested a few more times and felt that he had mastered the technique of the teleportation clothing. Carrying Hu Ling¡¯er in his chest, he said, ¡°I¡¯m still not confident of this teleportation. There are still some pills in my backpack and in case my vital qi is depleted, I can still replenish it.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er clung tightly to his chest and didn¡¯t dare to rx. Qin Mu leaped down from Saint Arrival Mountain and the whooshing sound of wind brushed past his ears.


    With the youth¡¯s brocaded clothes covering and putting away, he had soughingly vanished in mid-air.


    The three cult heavenly kings immediately rushed to the bottom of the mountain and looked down yet they couldn¡¯t see any traces of Qin Mu.


    ¡°Asura¡¯s Blood Eyes, awaken!¡±


    Heavenly King Yu stretched out his index finger and touched the heart of his brows. Red lights burst forth from his two eyes as he looked downwards to search. After a moment, he found traces of Qin Mu and let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Sacred Cult Master is fine and has already reached the borders of Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restricted Area which revolves around our Saint Arrival Mountain. After he passes through this Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restricted Area, he would be safe.¡±


    Heavenly King Lu¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior brothers, have you told the sacred cult master about Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restricted Area that¡¯s outside Saint Arrival Mountain?¡±


    Heavenly King Yu and Heavenly King Shi looked at each other and both shook their heads. Heavenly King Shi mumbled, ¡°Junior Brother Lu has not told Sacred Cult Master about it?¡±


    Heavenly King Lu shook his head, ¡°I thought you guys had said it¡­ Crap!¡±


    The expressions of the three cult heavenly kings changed hugely and they immediately leaped down. Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restricted Area wasid down by a cult master of the previous generation to protect the sacred ground. From the outside, there was no peculiarity but once inside, one would receive the bombardment of the Blue Skies Heaven¡¯s Thunder!


    Don¡¯t mention Qin Mu, even if it was a strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm, they would still die or be crippled when theynded inside!


    With Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation, he will definitely be turned into ashes in an instant!


    The speed of the three cult heavenly kings was extremely fast and they came to Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restricted Area, barging into the restricted area to save them. Even with the dense cultivation of the three heavenly kings, they were still charred from the lightning strikes.


    ¡°That lightning region sure is dangerous.¡±


    Outside Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restrict Area, Qin Mu looked towards the sky and had a lingering fear in his heart, ¡°Luckily I had used Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to see this hidden lightning region and directly teleported out. Eh, there seem to be people in the lightning region¡­¡±


    He had no time to take a closer look as his body was already falling down from mid-air. Below him were the green mountains and blue waters of Eternal Peace Empire which were covered by the clouds, looking very spectacr.

 Chapter 172: Mound Prefecture’s Insect Army

    <h4>Chapter 172: Mound Prefecture¡¯s Insect Army</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The three cult heavenly kings exhausted their strength to barge out of Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restricted Area only to see Qin Mu¡¯s figure flickering repeatedly and bing smaller as he went further and further away from them.


    The three of them let out sighs of relief.


    ¡°If I knew this mission was so hard, I would definitely not take it¡­¡±


    Heavenly King Lu wiped the soot off his face and muttered, ¡°The sacred cult master of this generation is too unexpectable.¡±


    The other two elders also had the same sentiments. Heavenly King Shi said, ¡°Luckily it has finally ended. For Sacred Cult Master to reveal his outstanding talent at such a young age is the fortune of our sacred cult. Now that this has ended, we should go investigate the matter regarding Heavenly King Qian.¡±


    The hearts of Heavenly King Lu and Heavenly King Yu turned stern and they replied with resolute expressions, ¡°That¡¯s precisely what we¡¯re going to do, to investigate the one thatid their hands on our sacred cult!¡±


    Heavenly King Shi had a grave expression and said solemnly, ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about isn¡¯t this, it¡¯s whether the teleportation g of our cult has been leaked out. A year of many troubles¡­ Take a look below, it seems to be the borders of Mound Prefecture!¡±


    ¡°Mound Prefecture? Our cult¡¯s sacred ground has traveled to the top of Mound Prefecture?¡±


    Heavenly King Yu¡¯s heart trembled slightly and he let out a murky breath, ¡°Mound Prefecture has revolted and the emperor¡¯s rtives have rebelled with quite a decent sized power. Now that the sacred cult master hasnded in Mound Prefecture, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Saint Arrival Mountain was hidden among Heaven¡¯s Lightning Restricted Area and levitated high above the sky. This sacred ground wasn¡¯t stationary and was always moving. There was a ce called Viewing Abyss and one could see the scenery below Saint Arrival Mountain when they looked down Viewing Abyss, even the ants on the ground could be seen clearly.


    However, it was pretty rush this time, therefore, they had no time to check Viewing Abyss and ended up letting Qin Mu out of the sacred ground when it was passing by Mound Prefecture.


    ¡°Hope the sacred cult master doesn¡¯tnd in the battlefield,¡± Heavenly King Lu muttered.


    Qin Mu fell from the sky and Hu Ling¡¯er executed demon wind for Qin Mu to travel on the wind. Not longter, he had finally touched the ground. His vital qi had been exhausted by half but at least he was considered safe and sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a long time since I¡¯ve been to Imperial College. As the first imperial academician and an official conferred by the emperor, I had only listened to one lecture.¡±


    Looking around, he let Hu Ling¡¯er take out the geographic map of Eternal Peace Empire from his backpack. Looking at the topography of the mountains, he tried to find simr topography from the geographic map.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mound Prefecture. However, there¡¯s still quite a distance from the city.¡±


    Right at this moment, he saw a ship floating by in the sky and Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. He immediately executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs and ran after that ship along the foothills.


    That ship hung the g of merchant thus it was a ship that was dual-used for merchants and guests. Now even with all the turmoil and chaos of war, there were still quite a number of merchant ships. There were still shipsing to and fro even in the areas of the armed rebellion.


    Qin Mu ran faster and faster until his feet suddenly stepped on the air. As he stepped on the air, he sprinted crazily through the sky as though it was tnd, catching up to the ship with just a few breaths time andnding on the ship in a sh.


    Swang swang swang!


    The sounds of swords unsheathing traveled out as there were dozens of flying swords pointed at his neck just as hended on the ship. The swords were everywhere in front and behind of his body.


    ¡°Everyone,?don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m just trying to take the ship,¡± Qin Mu raised both of his hands and said carefully.


    There were dozens of people on the deck of this ship and most of them looked like merchants. There were also divine arts practitioners hired by the merchants as well as a few officials. Those that had pointed the flying swords at his neck were those officials and divine arts practitioners.


    ¡°Youth, where do you n to go?¡± the coxswain who was bare-armed and covered in tattoo sized Qin Mu up and asked with an astonished expression.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Is this the ship to the capital city?¡±


    The coxswain nodded his head and said, ¡°To the capital city, the ship fare is a hundred great abundance coins.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and cried out, ¡°So expensive? From River Tomb to the capital city was only ten great abundance coins, how did it increase by ten times in a blink of an eye?¡±


    ¡°The circumstances aren¡¯t good now and there are wars every day. The journey isn¡¯t going to be smooth so the ship fare would have to increase as well. Hehe, ten times is already little, we are literally putting our necks on the line now, of course, you had to give more for our efforts.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed.


    If he was to head to the capital city by himself and meet with turmoil and chaos on the journey, he would take over ten days to reach the capital city. If he executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs, he would require extremely dense cultivation and he wouldpletely exhaust his cultivation after running for just a while, therefore, it was still more convenient to take a ship.


    ¡°The world is not in peace, I¡¯ve heard that Qiu Dieyi of Forest Prefecture has also rebelled.¡±


    Qin Mu paid the ship fare and heard a few merchants discussing. An elderly mister said, ¡°Qiu Dieyi is no small figure, before relying on the imperial court, she was a great impress empress of Passion Parting Pce who had a world-shaking cultivation. Passion Parting Pce had an enormous power and there were many disciples from the pce who had be generals in the borders army. Now that Passion Parting Pce¡¯s great imperial empress has rebelled, hehe, the world is going to be even chaotic.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Passion Parting Pce was the number one big sect created by a woman, having power that surpassed many others and wasn¡¯t much inferior to the three great sacred grounds. Most of the female generals in imperial court havee from Passion Parting Pce.¡±


    ¡°Three Wonders Castle has also revolted. Three Wonders Castle was well loved by the emperor back then and Consort Che was from Three Wonders Castle. I¡¯ve heard she is the granddaughter of Che Zhengli, one of the three wonders! Now that Three Wonders Castle has rebelled, Consort Che had been banished to the cold pce.¡±


    ¡°Why have so many sects rebelled?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Three months ago, Daozi of Dao Sect went to block Imperial College¡¯s gate and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went forward to give a lecture. After that, there were people who could see that Imperial Preceptor was injured. I¡¯ve heard that Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wound has started to smell and he purposely used perfume to cover it up yet it still couldn¡¯t cover up the stink of the wound.¡±


    ¡°When the news was spread out, many sects still couldn¡¯t believe it, then another story came out. Dragon Rider Sect Master had visited Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Manorte at night to fight with Imperial Preceptor and actually made it out alive! Dragon Rider Sect Master¡¯s ability can¡¯t be considered top notch but he had raised a dragon which was transformed from a snake, barely considering him an expert of the sect master level. For Imperial Preceptor to not take even him down, it shows how serious his injuries are.¡±


    ¡°Shhh, stop talking about it. Those few officials are looking over.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly as he thought back to the time where Imperial Preceptor was giving a lecture. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor did look a little frail but Qin Mu was proficient in the art of healing and by buying rouge and powder frequently with Granny Si, he could confirm that the flush on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face wasn¡¯t from being sick and was from applying rouge.


    As for using perfume to cover the rotting smell of the wound from what these merchants had said, Qin Mu had indeed smelled two different kinds of smell back then but he wasn¡¯t concerned at all.


    Learning how to distinguish herbs from Apothecary since he was young, these two smells were from ordinary herbs and perfume.


    Qin Mu frowned, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries had already healed yet he still borrowed the chance to let the people of the outside world know that he was still gravely injured when he hade to Imperial College for a lecture, making the people who were thinking rebelling but didn¡¯t dare to rebel. Isn¡¯t this scheme a little too terrifying.¡±


    It had been three months since Imperial Preceptor gave a lecture in Imperial College and in this three months, the situation had gotten even messier. There were sects revolting and officials rebelling everywhere, making Qin Mu feel that he wasn¡¯t understanding Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor more and more.


    Imperial Preceptor had thrown the current political situation into such a disorder and had already be such a hard to fix extent. Even if he was able to quell the rebellion, the strength of Eternal Peace Empire would still be greatly damaged.


    Furthermore, Eternal Peace Empire also had other enemies like Barbarian Di Empire of the western borders and Wolf Store Country of the northern borders, being in a mess both domestically and abroad.


    ¡°Could Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor think of seizing the throne?¡± he revealed an expression of doubt.


    With the imperial family fighting with the rebels, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could take this chance to seize the throne and make himself the emperor when both sides suffered from their battles.


    However, even though Qin Mu didn¡¯t know Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor well, he felt a person with such a breadth of mind wouldn¡¯t use such a method to seize the throne.


    Suddenly the ship began to tremble violently and Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped. He hurriedly leaned to the side of the ship to take a look and saw this ship sailing into a battlefield.


    This battlefield was in the air and other than the warships, there were still flying cars, flying clouds, flying mounts and all kinds of weird flying treasures or mounts.


    Luckily their ship was located at the borders of the battlefield and when the coxswain saw things were looking back, he immediately steered hard left and the ship almost tilted over. The ship barely avoided a warship and slid past the battlefield.


    Qin Mu stabilized himself and prevented himself from falling over. Suddenly a cavalry controlled a golden wings birds and flew over. From afar, he could see swords flying out into the sky from the sword cases and swept towards the people on the ship.


    The coxswain immediately shouted, ¡°We are merchants passing by and not soldiers!¡±


    The cavalry turned a deaf ear and the sharp swords shot towards the people on the deck. There were also a few swords slicing towards the sails, cutting away the ropes and instantly slowing the ship down hugely.


    Everyone on the ship felt their scalps turning numb. This was a standard battle between armies and it was evident that one side was Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army which was pacifying the rebellion while the other side was the rebel army. This wasn¡¯t simply just a sect creating havoc.


    When a sect created havoc, other thanrge-scaled sects like the three sacred grounds, it was hard for the other sects to bring out the strength that could rival the empire¡¯s army.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform had not only reformed primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College, he had simrly reformed the military arms. In the army, the soldiers all had standardized spirit weapons and even if they weren¡¯t opponents of the sect¡¯s disciples, as long as their numbers were greater and could manipte sword using qi, all of the soldiers could work hand in hand and release ten thousand swords simultaneously, creating an astonishing power!


    Other than the army working together, there were alsond and skybination, spellsbining with all kinds of fighting method. Ten soldiers of Five Elements Realm could easily kill a Six Directions divine arts practitioner by working together.


    All the famous sects in the martial world had no power to fight back when they encountered the encirclement and annihtion of the imperial family. Using this kind of fighting method from the army, there were still quite a great numbers of sects being eliminated like this in the history of Eternal Peace Empire annexing other countries!


    On the ship, Qin Mu stabilized his mind and was about to use his sword case when he suddenly remembered the flying swords in his sword case had all been destroyed in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, therefore, he had thrown his sword case away.


    ¡°Use Junior Protector Sword!¡±


    Qin Mu avoided the flying swords that were stabbing over and his vital qi went into taotie sack and a crisp hum sounded out. With a gentle rotation with Wave Sword Form, the flying swords that came flying over were all sliced into halves by him. The bodies of the swordsnded on the ship and only the handles were left.


    With his proficient sword skills plus the sharpness of Junior Protector Sword, it could be said that there was no disadvantage for him.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and suddenly saw the cloth sack of those soldiers who were on the back of the golden wings birds opening up. Buzzing sounds instantly traveled over and countless of golden insects flew out from the cloth sack.


    ¡°It¡¯s the insect army!¡±


    The other guests on the ship had a huge change in expression and cried out, ¡°The insect army of Three Wonders Castle!¡±


    The few soldiers stretched out their hands and countless of flying insects grouped up and rushed towards the ship like venomous dragons, biting and tunneling into everyone they saw. Not far from Qin Mu, there was a big-bellied merchant whose cultivation wasn¡¯t weak but he got infiltrated by the insects which tunneled into his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. In the next moment, the entire fat merchant deted like a balloon and only a piece of human skinid on the deck.


    Under the human skin, countless of insects squirmed around and crawled out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose before pping their wings to fly away.

 Chapter 173: I’ve Turned Good

    <h4>Chapter 173: I¡¯ve Turned Good</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Everyone on the ship was overwhelmed. That coxswain was a divine arts practitioner with extraordinary abilities, but as he had to control the direction of the ship, he couldn¡¯t care for everyone.


    Three Wonders Castle had three wonders, the first being bugs, the second being medicine and the third was beautiful women. Consort Che in the royal pce was an outstanding beauty from Three Wonders Castle. Three Wonders Castle was proficient in their medical expertise, having many famous physicians that were good at using venomous insects to treat illness.


    Meanwhile, the first wonder among the three was insect.


    The insect army of Three Wonders Castle was extremely terrifying. The people that were good at healing were also good at poisoning. The venomous insects of Three Wonders Castle were also a unique skill. After they were annexed by the imperial court, the emperor had ordered Three Wonders Castle to form an insect army and most of the soldiers in the army were experts in controlling insects.


    Now that Three Wonders Castle had rebelled, it was evident that the insect army had already rebelled and this battle was between the imperial army and the insect army of Three Wonders Castle.


    They had wandered carelessly into the battlefield and came under attack from Three Wonders Castle¡¯s insect army. Things were not going to end peacefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guard against this kind of insects! Junior Protector Sword can¡¯t deal with so many insects!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb as countless of golden insects flew towards him. He immediately split his focus into two and brandished his Junior Protector Sword at one soldier while bursting forth his vital qi in his body. Countless of fine vital qi threads surged out from his hand to form something like a zing red sun.


    His vital qi threads were formed from iparably fine vital qi swords which transformed into a setting sun in this instant, floating in the air with a buzz.


    Yuyuan Imperial Studies, Sunset Sword Skill.


    That fireball spun rapidly and countless of sword lights instantly burst forth from this setting sun. Each and every sword stabbed the bodies of the small golden insects and in an instant, insects corpses filled the ground around Qin Mu.


    At the same time, his Junior Protector prated through the chest of a soldier in a sh before returned with a stab to finish off the soldier.


    ¡°Superb sword skill!¡±


    That coxswain praised and let his assistant control the ship. He immediately made a move and took out a fire bottle gourd. After he opened the bottle gourd, a piece of fire cloud flew out from the bottle gourd and transformed into a nine-head fire phoenix which opened its nine mouths to spew out raging inferno that scorched countless of bugs to death.


    That nine-head fire phoenix spread its wings and shrouded the ship while spewing out trails of mes. Before the soldiers of Three Wonders Castle could even get close, they were burned into charcoal.


    ¡°This coxswain has a very deep cultivation which is not inferior to Little General Qin Feiyue!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. The coxswain was a middle-aged man with a burly body. However, this me divine art that he had unleashed was indeed extraordinary. He was probably a divine arts practitioner of Seven Stars Realm.


    Right at this moment, the terrifying golden insects swarmed over like waves. A woman wearing a military uniform stood among them. With a point of her finger, the swarm of insects surged forth towards the ship.


    ¡°The second wonder of Three Wonders Castle, the girls sure are pretty.¡±


    That coxswain gave a chuckle and the nine-head fire phoenix came back into the fire bottle gourd with a whoosh. The bottle gourd grewrger andrger, turning into a huge object that was about three to five humans tall. With the mouth of the bottle gourd facing downwards, a terrifying suction came from it and sucked in the swarm of insects which were surging over.


    That coxswain held mudras with both of his hands and pped dozens of mudras one after another on the fire bottle gourd. All kinds of elegant runes instantly appeared in the air around the huge fire bottle gourd one after another before vanishing gradually.


    The swarm of insects was instantly turned into ashes in the bottle gourd.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up. Cultivation was to study and this coxswain seemed to have quite an in-depth knowledge regarding runes and mudra.


    That female general of Three Wonders Castle was shocked and the swarm of insects under her feet instantly stopped. Standing in the air, she blinked her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°You are¡­ Fire Bandit Fan Yunxiao? When have you turned good and be a coxswain?¡±


    The expression on most of the merchants on ship changed and even those few officials changed their expression hugely. They all manipted swords using qi to point them at the coxswain.


    That coxswain spat twice, ¡°What do you mean ¡®turned good¡¯?¡±


    The female general of Three Wonders Castle sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you were a relinquished disciple of Dao Sect. Dao Sect disliked you having improper intentions and chased you out from Dao Sect, thus you became a bandit to plunder merchants everywhere. You have been wanted by the imperial court for quite a while. Now that you have be a coxswain, haven¡¯t you turned good?¡±


    That Coxswain Fan Yunxiaoughed, ¡°I only work as a bandit during times of peace to rob people of their valuables, how can I be a bandit in these times of unrest? During times of unrest, more moneyes from being a coxswain than robbing people. General, please make life easy for me?¡±


    The female general snorted coldly and looked around. The insect army of Three Wonders Castle was still fighting and it wasn¡¯t good for her to engage in a fight with this bandit now.


    Even though Fan Yunxiao was a relinquished disciple of Dao Sect, he had extremely high abilities. Even the imperial court could not catch him in so many years, so she might not be his opponent. Her insect cloud swept backward at once and she floated away.


    Fan Yunxiao let out a sigh of relief and ordered his assistant to drive the ship away.


    The merchants on the ship looked at this burly man with eyes filled with terror. Fan Yunxiao immediately said, ¡°Rx everyone, I¡¯ve turned good and won¡¯t rob during times of unrest. The officials can also be at ease, I¡¯ve turned good, this ship is even recorded in the capital city!¡±


    An official sneered, ¡°Could this ship of Coxswain Fan be the infamous Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship among the bandits?¡±


    ¡°Please excuse my humble ship. Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship has also changed its name to Cloud Chasing Passenger Ship. When the world is peaceful again, we¡¯ll then go back to rob.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao went to the merchant who had been eaten until only his skin was left and frowned, ¡°You have boarded my ship and I should have protected you with everything I could, yet you still met with trouble, I can¡¯t take your ship fare.¡± After he said this, he took out a coin pouch and handed it to the merchant¡¯s associate.


    Everyone on the ship was trembling with fear and felt that they had just escaped from a pack of wolves only to enter the tiger¡¯s den. This Fen Yunxiao had created trouble for merchant ships for many years, plundering people everywhere. Now that they were on his ship, everything pointed to disaster.


    ¡°I¡¯ve turned good!¡±


    Fan Yunxiao bowed with his hands held in front, ¡°I¡¯ve really turned good! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send you guys to the capital city.¡±


    Everyone still had a face of terror.


    Fan Yunxiao was helpless and looked at Qin Mu while smiling, ¡°Little brother¡¯s sword skill ain¡¯t half bad, you¡¯re from Yuyuan Family?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and replied, ¡°Imperial College¡¯s Qin Mu. Senior Brother Fan has great knowledge which I admire.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lighted up and smiled, ¡°This is the first time someone praised my knowledge. Your judgment ain¡¯t bad. What¡¯s funny is that everyone is so caught up in cultivating and don¡¯t study. What they don¡¯t know is, cultivation is studying. Dao Sect¡¯s ultimate arts were all derived from studying. Without knowledge, you can¡¯t even learn shit.¡±


    Qin Mu had the same sentiments. If one wanted to learn the teleportation divine art, an extremely high knowledge was also needed. Dao Sword of Dao Sect also required knowledge and just now Fan Yunxiao¡¯s mudra also contained transformation of runes which couldn¡¯t be achieved without profound knowledge.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t go Imperial College and went Dao Sect instead, Dao Master that old man would definitely like you very much.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao recalled the past and said dimly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know which eye of that old man saw me having improper intentions, I was clearly very well-behaved in Dao Sect.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cough and asked, ¡°Did Senior Brother Fan became a bandit after you got chased out?¡±


    Fan Yunxiao pped heavily and eximed, ¡°The old man is still the wiser one! He had seen that I would be a bandit in the future, therefore, he had chased me out to let me be a bandit! However, I was still very well-behaved in Dao Sect, how did he see it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. He suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, how¡¯s your algebra?¡±


    Fan Yunxiao became disappointed and said, ¡°I was originally very good at it but after being a bandit for all these years, I have returned them all to Dao Master. The Computational Canon of Mysterious Woman and Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery in Dao Sect are all very profound and not easy to learn. If one could learn all of them, they could learn Fourteen Writings of Dao Sect. I had originally cultivated it¡­¡±


    Suddenly a head popped out under the hold of the ship and shouted, ¡°Robber baron, our furnace seems to be faulty. Just now, the woman from Three Wonders Castle stuffed a few insects into our pill furnace when we were unprepared and they gnawed the pill furnace!¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you, stop calling me robber baron, I¡¯ve turned good!¡±


    Fan Yunxiao scratched his head and looked around, ¡°Everyone, who knows how to forge tools and repair the pill furnace?¡±


    At this moment, a dull boom sounded from the hold of the ship. A few apothecaries climbed out from the hold of the ship and said with ck faces, ¡°The pill furnace has exploded!¡±


    Fan Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed hugely and cursed, ¡°Damned woman, sneaking such a ruthless attack. Let¡¯s abandon the ship, everyone,?jump down together!¡±


    Qin Mu came forward and said, ¡°I know how to forge tools and also learned the path of medicine. Let me have a look first.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao was skeptical and followed him to the hold of the ship. The hold of the ship was already in mes and a few fierce-looking bandits were extinguishing the fire, minimizing the intensity of the fire. However, without the pill furnace providing medicinal energy to the ship, the speed had already started to slow down and the ship could fall off from the sky anytime.


    Qin Mu went forward and looked at the shattered pill furnace. This kind of furnace was the standardized pill furnace and was different from ordinary pill furnace. There was a shipyard in Eternal Peace Empire where countless of ironworkers worked day and night to forge pill furnaces which could be used on the ship, providing motive power to the ship.


    This kind of pill furnace burned spirit stones and dozens of herbs, transforming the medicinal energy contained in the spirit stones and herbs into surging energy which was transported to the bronze beasts located at the aft of the ship. The energy was then turned into raging mes which spewed out from the mouth of the bronze beasts, allowing the ship to rise.


    The structure of the pill furnace was extremelyplicated and was a unique treasure that the skilled cksmith of Imperial College had created. Other than refining pills, there was also aplicated digestive system in the furnace which was simr to a human body, turning the medicinal energy into energy.


    When these pill furnaces were spoilt normally, they could only find the cksmith of the shipyard in Eternal Peace Empire to repair them or to change new ones.


    ¡°Can it be repaired?¡± Fan Yunxiao asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu checked the structure of the pill furnace and had a rough understanding of it, ¡°I had learned to smith in the past for a few years. I can forge a new one in an incense stick of time. How long can this shipst?¡±


    ¡°If we use our magic power to sustain it, we can stillst for an incense stick of time.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately started to reforge the pill furnace. With Vermillion Bird Vital Qi in one hand and with ck Tortoise Vital Qi in the other, he swept up countless fragments of the pill furnace and smelted them into molten iron. Using ck Tortoise Vital Qi in the other hand, he quickly cooled the iron down and constructed theponents of the pill furnace rapidly.


    Everyone was dazzled by the sight and the ship suddenly jerked and began to descend. Fan Yunxiao couldn¡¯t care about looking at how Qin Mu forged the pill furnace and hurriedly rushed out of the hold to activate his fire bottle gourd, transforming it into a nine-headed phoenix to lift up the ship.


    Even though he was a strong practitioner of Seven Stars Realm and had dense magic power, it was still extremely tough for him to carry the ship to fly.


    As the time ticked by, Fan Yunxiao¡¯s face grew red as the pressure on him increased. It was harder and harder for him to persevere and everyone on the ship was extremely terrified. If Fan Yunxiao couldn¡¯t persevere on, this ship would probably fall from a height of ten thousand feet, breaking them into pieces.


    Fan Yunxiao had already reached his limit and couldn¡¯t persevere any longer. Suddenly, the two bronze beasts at the aft of the ship spewed fire from their mouths and the mes grew exponentially. The ship trembled violently and its speed increased as it flew forward.


    Fan Yunxiao let out a sigh of relief and took his nine-headed phoenix back. However, he saw the speed of the ship bing faster and faster as everything went by in a blur. The speed of the ship was three to five times faster than before!


    He was bewildered and when he saw Qin Mu walking out from the hold of the ship, he asked immediately, ¡°Brother Qin, exactly what furnace have you forged?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I have never seen the blueprints of the pill furnace so I could only forge it ording to my understanding. There might be some differences from the structure of the original pill furnace. I have only learned to smith for a few years¡­¡±


    Before Fan Yunxiao could even speak, another loud boom suddenly sounded out as the ship broke through the air at a speed that was even faster than sound!


    ¡°Brother Qin Mu, whom did you learn the technique of smithing from?¡±


    Fan Yunxiao was surprised and delighted, ¡°From now on, who will be able to catch me when I go robbing?¡±


    Qin Mu now realized why Dao Master of Dao Sect said he had improper intentions.

 Chapter 174: Adopt

    <h4>Chapter 174: Adopt</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The little fox in Qin Mu¡¯s backpack couldn¡¯t resist popping her head out to say, ¡°This Senior Brother Fan, didn¡¯t you ever think that you would run a few more trips ferrying passengers to earn more money since your ship is three to five times faster now? There is no need for you to rob.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao rolled his eyes at Hu Ling¡¯er, ¡°Why so troublesome? Now that my ship is fast enough, I would be able to rob fast enough. I could only rob once a day before, now I can rob three to five times a day. The money from robbing is so much more than ferrying passengers. During times of peace, there are more merchant ships, therefore, we need to rob during times of peace. Now that there¡¯s war, there are lesser merchant ships, therefore, we¡¯re ferrying passengers. Little fox demon, you don¡¯t have the brains for business.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er waspletely speechless.


    The speed of the ship was too fast and the ship was already giving off creaking sounds. It was getting harder for the ship to bear the wind pressure caused from flying forward. Fan Yunxiao became nervous again and fortified the ship with a few bandits by using runes transformed by vital qi to mark the hull of the ship.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was rmed. Now he was also afraid that this ship would crumble into pieces any moment.


    Luckily on the way there, the ship never broke down in mid-air.


    On their way there, they encountered a few more battlefields but because the speed of Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship was too fast, before the two sides could even see what it was, the ship had already flown past, inevitably making them indescribably stunned.


    Fan Yunxiao was also indescribably stunned. The pill furnace created by Qin Mu was simply too strong and ording to this flying speed, the seven to eight days journey to the capital city now would just take them over a day.


    However, even though the pill furnace Qin Mu created was good, it consumed much more spirit stones and herbs.


    When they reached the capital city, it was already the morning of the next day. The ship slowed down its speed and the spirit stones on the ship were more or less depleted. The ship gradually descended andnded in the vehicles and mounts market in the capital city.


    The official in the vehicles and mounts market went forward to check and his expression immediately changed hugely when he saw Fan Yunxiao. He was about to call for constables to arrest him when Fan Yunxiao immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯ve turned good, turned good! This is our ship¡¯s official record!¡±


    That official took a look and it was really an official record from the imperial court. He said bewilderedly, ¡°Crooks like you should be beheaded, how could they allow you turn good?¡±


    Fan Yunxiaoughed dryly, ¡°This is the grace of the imperial court, I¡¯m moved to tears of gratitude.¡±


    Qin Mu disembarked the ship and was about to leave when Fan Yunxiao hurried over. Putting his arm over his shoulder, he chuckled, ¡°Brother Qin, what future do you have in Imperial College? Why not follow me and we can do big business, no capital huge profit!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, I in Imperial College ain¡¯t like you in Dao Sect. You are corrupted at heart but Imperial College has a very good impression of me. I¡¯m a good person with an extensive public reputation.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was full of confidence, ¡°The term improper intention can never be ced together with young master.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao could only drop his thoughts and grumbled, ¡°With your talent, it¡¯s wasted for you not to be a bandit. That¡¯s right, when I left Dao Sect, I stole a Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery and since you¡¯re interested in algebra, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu rose up with spirit and immediately took over the Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery, ¡°How can I take such a precious gift? Ling¡¯er, take it quickly.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er hid the Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery in the backpack.


    Fan Yunxiao said, ¡°Dao Sect doesn¡¯t prohibit disciples to learn Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery. This canon is used for opening up the disciples¡¯ wisdom and if they could learn theputational canons well, only then can they learn Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword. Back then I learned myputational canon not bad and learned the fifth writing of Dao Sword. Before I could start to learn the sixth writing, I was chased out to be a bandit.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Which writing is the move, A Dot Threading The Vast Movements, Yin And Yang Come And Go Within Two Modes from?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin knows this move?¡±


    Fan Yunxiao was astonished, ¡°This is the first writing of Dao Sword and the most simple move among the fourteen writings. Dao Sword bes harder the further you cultivate it but the power also grows. When one seeds in cultivating the fourteenth writing of Dao Sword, he would be invincible in this world, bing a god. However, no one in Dao Sect has ever seeded.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. The first writing of Dao Sword was already this powerful so how astonishing could the power of the fourteenth writing be?


    When he fought with Daozi Ling Xuan, this was the move that was used by Daozi Ling Xuan. He defeated Dozi Ling Xuan. However, Daozi Ling Xuan also managed to calcte the location of his weakness and injured him.


    He couldn¡¯t help bing curious about the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword.


    After bidding farewell to Fan Yunxiao, Qin Mu walked towards Imperial College and thought to himself, ¡°Fan Yunxiao is an interesting person. I¡¯m just not sure when such an interesting person would be detained to the market to be beheaded. Hmm, now that Patriarch has retired, I wonder who would be the next grand chancellor? Could it be Chancellor Ba Shan?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nned to change the disadvantage of Imperial College by establishing imperial academicians. In Qin Mu¡¯s heart, he was the first choice to be the next grand chancellor.


    However, the other people might not be as open-minded as him.


    It was extremely important for them to establish imperial academicians. It was the crucial point if Imperial College would be able to surpass sacred grounds like Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery. Only when Chancellor Ba Shan became the grand chancellor could he continue to push for this reform.


    He came to the mountain gate of Imperial College and just as he passed the mountain gate, he suddenly moved back and sized up the dragon qilin who was guarding in front of the mountain gate.


    That dragon qilin was still lying below the mountain gate and looking forward motionless; however, the chains on his neck had disappeared.


    Qin Mu took a few more looks and the dragon qilin continued to look forward without blinking at all. He looked like he was carved from stone but veins started popping out from the neck of this dragon qilin.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± the dragon qilin turned his head and roared at him in anger.


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°The chain on your neck is gone so why aren¡¯t you leaving? What are you staying here for?¡±


    That dragon qilin replied weakly, ¡°I¡¯ve nowhere to go. Every day there are people feeding me here so why should I go? I¡¯m prettyfortable here.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°Big fe, are eating and drinking all you seek after?¡±


    The dragon qilin gave her a nce and felt quite a disdain, ¡°How does a fox demon know the ambition of a qilin? You also won¡¯t understand if I told you.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er smiled to Qin Mu, ¡°Young master, this dragon qilin has turned dumb squatting here every day. Let¡¯s not bother ourselves with him.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to walk up the mountain when the dragon qilin drooped his head down with a dazed look, ¡°My old master has retired and escaped with an old man, abandoning me behind. I have nowhere else to go so I could only stay here to guard the gate. I still have to be bullied by a bull every day and now even a fox is scorning me, there¡¯s no way to live on¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked back two steps and came to the front of the dragon qilin and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Patriarch¡¯s mount? We¡¯re from the same sect. I¡¯m the cult master of the sacred cult.¡±


    The dragon qilin looked at him with vignce and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know any patriarch or any cult master. I still haven¡¯t settled my scores with you for paralyzing me.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°When I¡¯vee to fight Daozi of Dao Sect, didn¡¯t you see me walking over with Patriarch? You should have known my rtionship with Patriarch. There¡¯s no need for you to be wary.¡±


    The dragon qilin snorted coldly, ¡°Then you paralyzed me.¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s the result of your asking me to beat that bull. I even got beaten up by that bull instead. You absolutely didn¡¯t tell me that the bull was so strong. It¡¯s better to squash enmity rather than keeping it alive¡­¡±


    The dragon qilin then snorted coldly again, ¡°Then you took revenge by paralyzing me.¡±


    Qin Mu probed, ¡°How about I get that bull over and you beat him up?¡±


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t trust him obviously and said, ¡°You still want to paralyze me?¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless and could only go up the mountain. This dragon qilin was a little thick headed and only remembered that he had paralyzed him.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked back, only to see that dragon qilin finally leaving his spot while following behind him step for step. When he saw him stop, that dragon qilin also stopped.


    Qin Mu walked forward and that dragon qilin also walked forward. Qin Mu stopped in before the jade cliff and looked back.


    That dragon qilin also stopped with him.


    Qin Mu leaped up the jade cliff while fire clouds spawned under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet, carrying hisrge body up the cliff.


    Qin Mu turned back and smiled, ¡°What are you following me for? I had only paralyzed you once and took some dragon¡¯s saliva, is there a need for such a deep hatred?¡±


    ¡°You paralyzed me so you have to provide my meals,¡± the dragon qilin said seriously.


    Qin Mu was bewildered and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that people bring you food every day? You can just stay at the mountain gate.¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head, ¡°It was also old master bringing meals for me in the past and after old master left, no one cares about me anymore. I have not eaten for over a month. The new grand chancellor thinks I am a rock and the other directorates also think I am a rock. I¡¯m also ashamed to beg for food. I can¡¯t bring myself to do it. That bull even relied on Chancellor Ba Shan as his backing to bully me, saying that I cheated his feelings¡­¡±


    Qin Mu saw his grieving appearance which moved his empathetic heart, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t feel so wrong. You can follow me from now on and I¡¯ll take care of your meals. I have the money! What do you eat?¡±


    ¡°I only drink the water of Jade Dragon Lake and eat one bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills every day.¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists tightly and Hu Ling¡¯er also felt her liver trembling. Jade Dragon Lake was theke formed from the gathering of the qi of the nine dragons. There was a lot of water in theke and this dragon qilin could drink to his heart¡¯s content, but a bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills was the killer.


    ¡°Young master, the little money we have is only enough to feed him for half a month.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er whispered, ¡°I think it¡¯s best not to shelter him or else that little property of ours would be emptied by him.¡±


    The dragon qilin heard it and immediately said, ¡°I can starve myself a little and eat half a bucket every day. No? Then a liter? No lesser than one liter.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m an apothecary myself and I can refine Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills myself to save some money. You won¡¯t lose out in your meals; however, I can¡¯t raise you for free.¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately cried out, ¡°You paralyzed me! Furthermore, we are from the same sect, you¡¯re the cult master so you have the duty to raise me. I¡¯m the mount of your patriarch!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache as he said, ¡°You have to give me some of your dragon¡¯s saliva every day or else I won¡¯t be able to raise you.¡±


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s saliva?¡± The dragon qilin turned wary.


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°Dragon¡¯s saliva means your saliva.¡±


    The dragon qilin had obviously thought of something wrong as he let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good then. That¡¯s right, you had said earlier that you could bring the bull over to let me beat him up?¡±


    Qin Mu warned, ¡°Don¡¯t win an inch and want a foot, otherwise, I will only give you half a bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills every day.¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately shut up and followed behind him as if he was afraid to lose this meal master. Hu Ling¡¯er kept looking back to size up thisrge creature and this fellow was even much higher than Qin Mu when he stood up. Qin Mu just barely reached the dragon¡¯s whiskers that were drooping down his chin. Adding the long qilin¡¯s tail of the dragon qilin to calction, he was probably forty to fifty feet long.


    This dragon qilin had strange decorative designs protruding out over his body which looked like natural runes, giving off an awe-inspiring presence.


    ¡°No wonder he can eat so much. He¡¯s much bigger than Bull Two, not sure how big he will be when he reveals his true form,¡± Hu Ling¡¯er was secretly astonished.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin up the mountain and came to Jade Dragon Lake to let this dragon qilin drink water first. He thought to himself, ¡°I still don¡¯t know how much a small bottle of dragon¡¯s saliva is worth; however, it¡¯s a spirit medicine for healing injuries so it shouldn¡¯t be cheap right? I hope it can fetch enough to cover the cost of the herbs, otherwise my whole fortune is going to be eaten up¡­¡±

 Chapter 175: Mutual Aid Of Battle Techniques And Spell

    <h4>Chapter 175: Mutual Aid Of Battle Techniques And Spell</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The dragon qilin drank the water and looked towards Qin Mu, ¡°I¡¯m still a little hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to refine pills.¡±


    Qin Mu brought this dragon qilin to the warehouse, nning to buy some herbs to refine Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills. Meanwhile, there was a Daoist opposite Jade Dragon Lake who was looking over here. As he saw Qin Mu bring the dragon qilin away, he muttered, ¡°This dragon lion in front of the mountain gate hase alive? Why did ite to Jade Dragon Pce for a drink? Who is that youth? Doesn¡¯t he know the water of Jade Dragon Pce is to be offered to the royal family? Oh well, as long as they don¡¯t wash in theke, there¡¯s no need to bother with a few drinks.¡±


    Qin Mu passed by Royalty¡¯s Park and saw many schrs surrounding there as cheers sounded out.


    Qin Mu gave a look from afar and even the schrs from Schr¡¯s Residence were also running over. There were also some divine arts practitioners of Divine Arts Residence, crowding Royalty¡¯s Park so much that it was imprable.


    Suddenly, a loud boom sounded out as a figure got blown into the air with his head crashing downwards. A voice cried out, ¡°Another one is defeated!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. The one who got his head stuck in the ground was a prince of Royalty¡¯s Park. A prince was a king¡¯s son, who was the one who dared to be so merciless?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to experience it!¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice came from the crowd while Qin Mu had already walked further away. He suddenly heard another loud boom and a girl in green flew backward and crashed into the walls of Hall of Hidden Light which was not far from him. Only a pair of slender legs were left outside.


    ¡°Seems to be a princess.¡±


    Qin Mu looked back at the crowd and thought to himself, ¡°These moves are a little familiar, seem to be Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s battle spells.


    Chancellor Ba Shan founded the ultimate skills of battle spells and merged battle techniques moves with spell divine arts, resulting in a power that was greater than battle techniques or spells by themselves. This feat of founding had allowed Chancellor Ba Shan to be part of the circle of strong practitioners of the sect master level. In this current world, there was no one who could surpass his attainments in ultimate skills of battle spells.


    The only weakness of battle spell ultimate skills was that it wasn¡¯t as flexible as battle techniques or spells by itself. This was why even though Chancellor Ba Shan had be a strong practitioner of the sect master level, he was unable to take another step forward.


    ¡°Could it be Sister Yuxiu? Why is she fighting with the princes and princesses?¡±


    The dragon qilin was so hungry that his steps were shaky and his belly had shriveled up. Qin Mu suppressed his urge to go watch the battle and continued on to the warehouse to buy the herbs. After the apothecary of the warehouse had handed him the herbs, only then did he see the huge creature behind Qin Mu¡¯s back and was stunned.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin back on the road they came from and analyzed the medicinal energy of the herbs on their way back, refining out a furnace of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly ate it and still wasn¡¯t full from a furnace of spirit pills. Looking at Qin Mu pleadingly, Qin Mu could only refine another furnace of pills to finally satisfy the huge creature¡¯s appetite.


    The dragon qilin was enlivened and followed beside him with a smile, ¡°From now on, you can find me for anything, I¡¯m pretty good at fighting.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and walked towards Royalty¡¯s Park. Hu Ling¡¯er sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to fight a bull and still say you¡¯re good at fighting?¡±


    The dragon qilin instantly became downcast.


    Royalty¡¯s Park still had a vast crowd in front of it and there were even more people. He heard a schr said, ¡°Is there still no one in Royalty¡¯s Park that could defeat her? Ever since the seventh princess hase back from experiencing the outside world, she seems like a changed person. Her abilities have improved rapidly.¡±


    ¡°Merging spells and battle techniques together, on top of that, the Nine Dragon Monarch Technique of the royal family, the seventh princess could basically sweep the entire Royalty¡¯s Park. I wonder if she can block the gate of Schr¡¯s Residence and Divine Arts Residence?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for Divine Arts Residence but she probably can¡¯t do it for Schr¡¯s Residence, after all, there¡¯s that devil in Schr¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s been three months since we saw that devil. He must have died outside, eliminating a huge scourge in Schr¡¯s Residence atst.¡±


    ¡°With that devil¡¯s abilities, it doesn¡¯t mean he can defeat the seventh princess.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Out of the way, everyone out of the way!¡±


    Most of the schrs felt a disturbanceing from the back and looked behind. They couldn¡¯t help being stunned when they saw a huge creature that was half dragon half qilin nudging his body and pushing the schrs who were blocking the road to one side. There were some schrs that lost their footing when they got pushed by this dragon qilin, flying out from the crowd.


    This huge creature pushed everyone away and squeezed his way towards the gate of Royalty¡¯s Park, clearing a path. All the schrs were stunned from the sight and subconsciously felt terrified.


    Even the royalties in Royalty¡¯s Park who were more knowledgeable couldn¡¯t help staring at this awe-inspiring dragon qilin, unable to move their gazes away.


    The dragon qilin swayed his body and shook his hair, turning his head to smile, ¡°Young master, these visually impaired have already cleared a path for you. Young master, this way.¡±


    Qin Mu walked to the gate of Royalty¡¯s Park and reproached, ¡°Too mboyant, too mboyant! You can¡¯t do this next time! Senior brothers, senior sisters, excuse me, excuse me.¡±


    Everyone had their expression frozen on their faces.


    Qin Mu looked towards Royalty¡¯s Park and saw Ling Yuxiu sealing her Five Elements Divine Treasure as she fought with Prince Minyue. Prince Minyue was also another schr that Chancellor Ba Shan had chosen and with just a few moves, Prince Minyue couldn¡¯t withstand that astonishing explosive power from Ling Yuxiu and got blown away.


    Ling Yuxiu burst her Five Elements Divine Treasure open and nine dragons coiled around her body, looking really valiant and formidable-looking as she glowed with health and vigor.


    Qin Mu eximed to himself. After Ling Yuxiu had experienced the journey to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, her cultivation increased by leaps and bounds. These three months made her hold an overwhelming advantage against the other schrs.


    It was evident that she cultivated diligently after she had blocked the gate at Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, cultivating Nine Dragons Monarch Technique even more in-depth and patching up her weakness of having an unstable foundation.


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s teaching in line with one¡¯s ability was different from what the directorates of Imperial College taught. He focused on Ling Yuxiu¡¯s weakness to groom her and finally allowed her to have a huge growth.


    However, Qin Mu looked at Royalty¡¯s Park which was almost torn down by this imperial princess. No idea who had she learned from to be so violent.


    ¡°The one that herds cows!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu saw Qin Mu and her eyes lit up. She waved towards the royalty of Royalty¡¯s Park and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll stop for today, we¡¯ll fight another day.¡± After she was done, she walked towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°Sister Yuxiu, I haven¡¯t seen you for these few months and you¡¯ve gotten even more powerful.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu grumbled, ¡°Where have you been these days? You made me very worried.¡±


    She immediately followed up, ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan is also very worried about you! You don¡¯t know, the grand chancellor has resigned, the new grand chancellor isn¡¯t Chancellor Ba Shan and is that man sealed in ice which was rescued out from Surging River Dragon Pce by me and Little General Qin.¡±


    ¡°Man sealed in ice?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. Could it be Gu Linuan?


    Ling Yuxiu saw that there was still a vast crowd gazing at them and she was still shy after all so she whispered, ¡°There are many people here, let us go talk in my room.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and followed her. As the two of them walked into Royalty¡¯s Park, a figure suddenly shed and a handsome young man appeared in front of them with a solemn face, ¡°Seventh sister, how can you anyhow let a man into a woman¡¯s room? Let¡¯s go to my room instead.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned red and said yes softly.


    Ling Yushu said with a ck face, ¡°Schr Qin, please.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He had no idea where he had offended this imperial prince before and he looked at him as though he wanted to gobble him up.


    They came to Ling Yushu¡¯s residence in Royalty¡¯s Park and saw that this ce had been decorated to look like a sunny south garden which looked very elegant. Even though the fake mountains weren¡¯t as high as mountains, they had running water wandering around. Even though the garden wasn¡¯t as huge as a forest, it was still a path to a serene and secluded ce, being several times better than Schr¡¯s Residence.


    This ce was like a small pce and there were even pce maids walking to and fro, waiting upon him politely.


    These pce maids were also divine arts practitioners who were not only beautiful and also had strong abilities.


    Ling Yushu led them to the pavilion where there was quite a beautiful scenery and vastndscape. There were pce maids carrying an incense burner over and ced it beside the pavilion before lighting up the incense, causing the fragrance to rise in spirals.


    The sound of guqin sounded from not far away. This guqin¡¯s sound was very slow and had a lingering temperament that was like two old men slowly ying chess, ying a tune or two after a brief pause, easily calming people¡¯s hearts down.


    ¡°Second prince sure has quite a refined and elegant attitude of mind,¡± Qin Mu eximed.


    Ling Yushu¡¯s expression softened and said, ¡°I still have to thank Academician Qin for taking care of my seventh sister during her trip to the Great Wall. Seventh sister has told me about the encounters in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and I know you have saved my sister many times. Yushu can¡¯t thank you enough in my heart.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled, ¡°Cowherd is very powerful. I thought he had died and I cried in front of the Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s shaman.¡±


    The corner of Ling Yushu¡¯s eyes twitched. She cried? She didn¡¯t mention about this before.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just friendship of fellow schoolmates. This sister of mine also cried after a cat she had raised died,¡± Ling Yushu thought to himself.


    ¡°We even met my cowherd¡¯s elders and the elders praised me being sensible and were pleased with me,¡± Ling Yuxiu smiled.


    The corner of Ling Yushu¡¯s eyes twitched again. She had already met the elders? Seventh sister didn¡¯t mention this either!


    Ling Yuxiu said excitedly, ¡°Second brother, Chancellor Ba Shan is indeed powerful. My abilities have improved hugely after he brought us out. You also saw it. If Chancellor Ba Shan can bring me and cowherd out more, even you can¡¯t defeat me!¡±


    Ling Yushu shook his head, ¡°I have enquired about it and Chancellor Ba Shan will bring other reserved schrs when he goes out the next time.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly disappointed.


    Ling Yushu looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Father had appointed Gu Linuan as the grand chancellor and I¡¯ve heard you have some enmity with Gu Linuan. After Gu Linuan had be the grand chancellor, he also asked the directorates of Imperial College about you.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled, ¡°I know about their enmity. Gu Linuan¡¯s Junior Protector Sword was scammed by cowherd so he bears slight grudges.¡±


    Ling Yushu said, ¡°It¡¯s best for Academician Qin to return Junior Protector Sword to Gu Linuan. This guy was born from the devil path and is a master of the devil path who is usually petty. Father has appointed him as the grand chancellor so I won¡¯t say much but his breadth of mind is far inferior to the previous grand chancellor so I can¡¯t assure he won¡¯t create trouble for you. I can be the mediator and let you meet up with him to resolve the enmity between you two. I guess he would let it go for my sake.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°The rule of our Great Ruins is that there is no need to return things that are scammed.¡±


    Ling Yushu seemed to give a smile that¡¯s yet not a smile, ¡°But this ce is not Great Ruins. He is the grand chancellor and it¡¯s very easy for him to take revenge on you.¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Gu Linuan said he was the junior protector of the crown prince. Junior protector of the crown prince means that he should be the teacher when the crown prince was young, am I right? Second prince, do you think Gu Linuan will give face to you?¡±


    Ling Yushu¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Second prince, if he¡¯s willing to resolve the grudges, it¡¯s not a problem for me to break the rules of Great Ruins by returning Junior Protector Sword to him. However, I feel that even if I return Junior Protector Sword to him, he still won¡¯t give you face nor will he resolve the grudges. Furthermore, second prince, ain¡¯t you worried about his giving you a hard time?¡±

 Chapter 176: Grand Chancellor Gu

    <h4>Chapter 176: Grand Chancellor Gu</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Ling Yushu had a flickering expression as Qin Mu was right about his worry.


    Gu Linuan was the teacher of the crown prince when he was young. The crown prince was older than him and upied the position of the crown prince. If one could say that there was a world difference between a royalty and amoner and the difference was as vast as the sky and the earth, then one could also say the difference between a crown prince and an imperial prince was as vast as the sky and the earth as well.


    Gu Linuan would definitely not give him face and on the contrary, he would deliberately create trouble for him.


    He could confirm this for sure now.


    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with the matter between you and Gu Linuan.¡±


    Ling Yushu came to a decision and said, ¡°But you must be careful, the way Gu Linuan handles things is not like the previous grand chancellor. He doesn¡¯t have the breadth of mind for the long-term influence of a solid education.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gu Linuan will at most create trouble for me and not dare to go overboard.¡±


    Ling Yushu had a weird expression. Qin Mu seemed to be talking too big. Where did his confidencee from?


    ¡°Could he and seventh sister have already¡­¡±


    A bad thought floated up in his mind. If he bes the emperor¡¯s son-inw, there was indeed no need for him to be afraid of Gu Linuan.


    Ling Yushu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I n to leave Imperial College and head to the borders to lead my troops. I¡¯m the General of Roaming Cavalry and have an official position on me, furthermore, I¡¯ve also reached the age to lead the army. However, I¡¯m just worried about my seventh sister¡­¡±


    Qin Mu assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry?second prince, there¡¯s me!¡±


    The corners of Ling Yushu¡¯s eyes twitched as he thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Qin Mu chatted with the siblings for a moment before rising to bid farewell, ¡°I just came back home from a trip and have yet ced my luggage down. I have to return to Schr¡¯s Residence first.¡±


    Ling Yushu sent him out of Royalty¡¯s Park and kept silent for a moment before saying to Ling Yuxiu, ¡°Academician Qin¡¯s frame of mind is not like a youth. He sees things very clearly and will definitely be a very capable person in the future. His words earlier struck the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu burst intoughter and said, ¡°Who says he¡¯s an adult? He doesn¡¯t even know anything and even says I¡¯m chubby. He doesn¡¯t even know how to say appealing words.¡±


    Ling Yushu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to write a letter to father and leave Imperial College. I can¡¯t be a schr anymore. Now that Gu Linuan has be the grand chancellor, he most likely won¡¯t give you a nice look. If you can¡¯t stay in Imperial College any longer, you can follow me to the borders.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry?second brother. If I can¡¯t stay here any longer, I¡¯ll definitely go find you at the borders. However, I still want to cultivate along with Chancellor Ba Shan.¡±


    Ling Yushu looked at her and knew exactly what she was thinking but he couldn¡¯t say anything and could only shake his head.


    Qin Mu returned to Schr¡¯s Residence and the huge dragon qilin followed behind him. On their way back, most of the schrs in Schr¡¯s Residence gazed at them with envy.


    Yun Que came up with a smile and said, ¡°Sister Fox, I have earned enough money. Can I redeem my clothes back?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er took over the coin pouch and gave it a press before nodding her head, ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    Yun Que was full of thanks.


    Hu Ling¡¯er returned to the house to get his clothes back while shouting out, ¡°Those that owe me money quickly take your money out to redeem your certificate of indebtedness.¡±


    After a moment, a few schrs came over with resentful expressions to redeem their certificates of indebtedness. Hu Ling¡¯er was very satisfied and said, ¡°Next time you get beaten by young master, I can give you twenty percent discount.¡±


    A schr shook his head, ¡°Imperial academician is a sixth ranking official, who dares to challenge him?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was stunned for a moment before turning her head to tell Qin Mu, ¡°Young master, we lost our source of ie. Our whole fortune is going to be eaten up, and we can¡¯t raise this big fe anymore!¡±


    The dragon qilin pulled his head back and muttered, ¡°A liter of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills each day is also fine, as long as there¡¯s something to eat¡­¡±


    Qin Mu consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can raise you. That¡¯s right, do you have some saliva? Give me a bottle and let me see if I can exchange it for money.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er fetched a jade bottle over and collected a bottle of dragon¡¯s saliva. Qin Mu kept the bottle safely and instructed them to stay home while he went to Hall of Supreme Healing. The few old imperial physicians were researching prescriptions in the hall and were all delighted when they saw him, ¡°Little divine physician is finally back! What spirit pill do you n to make today? If it¡¯s an anesthetic or poison, please warn us beforehand!¡±


    Qin Mu greeted these imperial physicians and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find imperial physicians to test a medicine.¡± After he had said that, he took out a small jade bottle.


    When the few imperial physicians saw this small jade bottle, their expression changed hugely. Imperial Physician Yu asked with a trembling voice, ¡°I recognized this bottle. Is it another anesthetic?¡±


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s a healing panacea.¡±


    When Qin Mu said that, Imperial Physician You took out a small knife and hesitated for a moment before giving a slice on Imperial Physician Ding¡¯s arm, causing the fresh blood to flow out.


    Imperial Physician Ding went into a fury and was about to blow up when Qin Mu hurried forward. He opened the jade bottle and applied a little dragon¡¯s saliva on the wound, only to see the wound heal immediately and returning to its original state within a few breaths¡¯ time without even having a scar.


    The few imperial physicians were astonished and they immediately gathered forward. Imperial Physician Yu asked, ¡°To what extent of injuries can this healing panacea cure? Can it reattach broken limbs?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°It can. There was a person who got severed from the waist and I had used this medicine to reattach his body, returning it to normal. However, this medicine only acts as a support, the tendons and nerves still need to be manually reattached, which puts one¡¯s technique to the test.¡±


    Imperial Physician Ding nced to the side and saw Imperial Physician You raised his knife again and immediately shouted, ¡°If you dare to chop me, I¡¯ll poison your whole family!¡±


    Imperial Physician You couldn¡¯t do it and went out of the hall. After a moment, he brought a schr in. All the imperial physicians immediately shook their heads and Imperial Physician Yu stomped his feet in anger, ¡°Old You, are you mad? Even if you want to test medicine, you can¡¯t chop his limbs!¡±


    That schr broke out in cold sweat when he heard it and immediately ran away. Imperial Physician You wanted to catch him back and was immediately blocked by the other imperial physicians, ¡°You can¡¯t, you absolutely can¡¯t. Schrs are eight-ranking officials, you¡¯re going to face awsuit if you chop their limbs off. Daoist Ling Yun has a crane that had fought with Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s green cow a few days ago and got her leg broken by the green cow. You can fetch that crane over and sever her leg to reattach it!¡±


    Imperial Physician You went out again and brought the crane back after a moment. Imperial Physician Qu mped the crane¡¯s beak, making the crane indescribably terrified and unable to struggle. Imperial Physician You followed the injuries and severed the leg off.


    The few imperial physicians cleaned up the shattered bones and waited for Qin Mu to treat it.


    After a moment, Daoist Ling Yun barged in and was about to blow up when he saw Qin Mu reattaching the crane¡¯s broken bones before reattaching the muscles and nerves, clearing the bone marrow.


    Daoist Ling Yun didn¡¯t dare to say a word and waited until Qin Mu had finished reattaching the leg, only then did the imperial physicians loosen their restraint.


    That crane immediately stood up and moved her leg around in astonishment. She expressed her thanks to Qin Mu sincerely with a loud and clear voice which belonged to a little girl.


    Qin Mu wrote down a prescription and handed it to Daoist Ling Yun, ¡°Brew medicines on this prescription and boil some water to soak her injured leg, it can help stimte the nerves and channels, removing any hidden damages.


    Daoist Ling Yun saw his crane recovering and couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted. He immediately took the prescription and expressed his thanks profusely with a smile, ¡°You beat me in front of the emperor, and I had still borne some grudges before. Now I am even grateful to you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, won¡¯t make friends.¡±


    Daoist Ling Yun kept feeling this sentence was a little awkward and used in the wrong circumstances but he didn¡¯t brood on it. He immediately called his crane over and headed to the warehouse to grab the herbs.


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Imperial physicians, how much does this bottle of healing medicine worth? I¡¯m recently tight on money.¡±


    The few imperial physicians were surprised and delighted, Imperial Physician Yu said, ¡°Little divine physician wants to sell? It has quite a considerable value. This kind of healing medicine is even more precious than any natural treasures to the soldiers on the battlefield! I reckon it would be worth ten thousand great abundance coins!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and said, ¡°Even faster than Fan Yunxiao robbing people?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The imperial physician didn¡¯t catch what he said.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°I can refine a bottle out every day and sell it of Hall of Supreme Healing for ten thousand gold, how is that?¡±


    The imperial physicians¡¯ eyes lighted up and they looked at one another. Imperial Physician Yu said, ¡°That would naturally be the best.¡±


    Qin Mu was satisfied and took his leave. The white heads of the few imperial physicians huddled together and Imperial Physician Qu said, ¡°We¡¯re getting rich!¡±


    All the imperial physicians nodded their heads, unable to contain their excitement, ¡°Old Yu is still the wise one, this small bottle of healing medicine isn¡¯t worth just ten thousand gold! We can easily earn two times the price by selling it!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of Hall of Supreme Healing and returned to Schrs Residence when a voice suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Little bald donkey, where¡¯s your khakkhara staff?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned around to look at the elder in purple behind him. With a smile on his face, he bowed, ¡°Student meets Grand Chancellor Gu.¡±


    This elder in purple was Gu Linuan and the nine coat of arms was nowhere to be seen on his purple robes. It seemed like he had taken off his first ranking official robes and changed into third-ranking official robes.


    Gu Linuan gave a wee smile and walked toward him while speaking leisurely, ¡°When you scammed my Junior Protector Sword, did you expect the day woulde that you wouldnd in the grasp of my hand instead?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°What is Grand Chancellor saying this for?¡±


    Gu Linuan gave a haughty smile and stretched out his hand, ¡°Hand it over!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head again, ¡°I never return the things I scammed.¡±


    Gu Linuan gave off a fierce gaze and Qin Mu was not scared at all, ¡°I¡¯m now a sixth ranking official and the imperial academician that was appointed by the emperor himself. Empress Dowager¡¯s illness was cured by me. If you touch me, the emperor will execute your whole family.¡±


    Boom!


    The devil qi around Gu Linuan went into a turmoil and formed a thousand feet devil god behind him with murderous-looking. That thousand feet devil god solidified the surrounding air and seemed to even warp the space as well, making this devil look warped like the zing noon sun scorching the ground as it stared fiercely at him.


    Qin Mu smiled and asked, ¡°Does Grand Chancellor still have anything else?¡±


    Gu Linuan said coldly, ¡°If I want to kill you, I won¡¯t have to do it myself.¡±


    ¡°You also won¡¯t dare to do it.¡±


    Before Qin Mu could say anything, a voice sounded behind Gu Linuan, ¡°If you touch my junior brother, there¡¯s no need for the emperor to execute your whole family, I¡¯ll execute your whole family.¡±


    Gu Linuan¡¯s body froze and he felt as if there was an unbreakable knife at his neck. He chuckled and said, ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan? You want to stand up for this little bald donkey?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan stood behind him with his chest wide open and his two knives rattling non-stop behind his back. Without any expression, he said, ¡°Old Gu, you have not appeared for two hundred years, your path, skills and divine arts are already behind times. Do you need me to give you some guidance?¡±


    Gu Linuan suddenlyughed out loudly and his body vanished as he turned into devil qi. With his voiceing from afar, he mocked, ¡°Give me guidance? Except it was Heaven Knife here!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and suddenly saw a knife qi breaking through the air to chase that devil qi.


    ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan always likes to fight and must be delighted to see a prey. I reckon he¡¯s going to fight with Gu Linuan. What a pity I can¡¯t catch up to them.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and returned to Schr¡¯s Residence. Just as he entered the door, he heard Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice sounding out, ¡°Young master, we have a visitor.¡±


    Qin Mu entered the door and couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw a middle-aged man waiting in the courtyard with hands behind his back.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned around and his gazended on him, ¡°The sacred cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult, who would have thought he is the first imperial academician of our Imperial College, how interesting.¡±

 Chapter 177: Knowledge Is Action, Action Is Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 177: Knowledge Is Action, Action Is Knowledge</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled hugely as he walked into the courtyard, ¡°Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯te over just to talk about interesting stuff? Ling¡¯er, watch the tea.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Young master, our house has no tea, you don¡¯t drink tea.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Buy and prepare some tea in the future. Since we have no tea, watch the seats.¡±


    ¡°There are only a few broken stools in Schr¡¯s Residence, where do we have seats?¡± the little fox grumbled.


    Qin Mu was slightly awkward.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waved his hand and smiled, ¡°No need to trouble yourself, I¡¯ll just say a few words with Cult Master and I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on his face. This appearance of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, the number one man under gods that awed the world, couldn¡¯t be said to be extremely handsome. He only looked ordinary but there was an indescribable vor to his face. It was the type that the more you watched it, it grew more and more pleasing in your eyes.


    His eyes stood out the most on his body. They were eyes that were filled with wisdom and seemed to carry a little sparkle in them, watching over everything in the world to make the wisest decision.


    To this Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Qin Mu had a favorable impression and was filled with admiration to this pioneer who broke away from the old conventions.


    For Eternal Peace Empire to be what it is today, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has a higher contribution than the emperor.


    Taking charge of the reform to reform the army and the government, to break the view of sects, to break the barrier between the three big sects by establishing primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College, to set up an institution for schrs, this Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has made this generation be exceptionally wonderful.


    Even though he admired him, Qin Mu still had criticism and resentment to this Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was not only gifted by heavens, he was also ruthless.


    He sent a punitive expedition to Great Ruins and even though he beat a retreat in the face of difficulties, it didn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t do it the next time.


    He suppressed all countries with armed force and annexed them. To uproot those that opposed him, he faked that he was severely injured to bait those sects who had already acknowledged their allegiance to rebel, causing the people to be in a terrible situation.


    This was not a perfect person.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see what this man was trying to achieve. His breadth of mind was vast and could clearly show tolerance for the whole world yet he had to extinguish other countries and invade Great Ruins so as to gain morend for Eternal Peace Empire.


    He clearly had no lust for power but he didn¡¯t hesitate to raise a bloodbath just to eradicate those that opposed him.


    To Qin Mu, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was like a contradiction. It was very difficult to guess what he was thinking.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also sizing him up and after a moment, he said with a gentle voice, ¡°The sacred cult master or Heavenly Saint Cult is unexpectedly young. I was also shocked when I had received news that the sacred cult master was actually the imperial academician of our Imperial College. You didn¡¯t seem surprised when you saw me.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult provides education for everyone, irrespective of background, therefore it¡¯s natural that Imperial Preceptor could ce a few men among the higher-ups of Heavenly Saint Cult. I¡¯m not surprised Imperial Preceptor could discover my identity so quickly.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded his head, ¡°The sacred cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult should have this kind of wisdom. However, how did you not panic when you saw me? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m here to kill you?¡±


    ¡°If Imperial Preceptor wants to kill me, there¡¯s no use even if I panic.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, Heavenly Saint Cult won¡¯t rebel. If you kill me, Heavenly Saint Cult will rebel. My life is not as valuable as Heavenly Saint Cult so Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t have the need to kill me. Therefore there¡¯s no need for me to panic.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. It¡¯s good to be smart but you might guess wrong if you¡¯re overconfident. However, you had indeed moved my heart. You said Heavenly Saint Cult won¡¯t rebel. Can you tell me the reason?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°We have the same philosophy so there¡¯s no need to rebel.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the first thing you had done after you became the cult master is to establish the three hundred and sixty-first hall, to set up School Hall?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯m imitating Imperial Preceptor to reform Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult was originally an empire draped with the name of a sect. If you imitate me and reform Heavenly Saint Cult, won¡¯t it be the empire within the empire in my Eternal Peace?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked, ¡°If it was during times of peace, you guys would definitely not rebel but if the world is in chaos, why don¡¯t you guys take this chance to rise up and overtake as the orthodox?¡±


    ¡°The reason why Heavenly Saint Cult didn¡¯t rebel in this period of unrest is not that we don¡¯t want to overtake as the orthodox and is because the current Eternal Peace Empire is arge-scaled Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Why do we have to rebel ourselves?¡±


    ¡°In that case, when will you guys rebel?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor became interested and asked.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°When the timees for Imperial Preceptor to betray the philosophy of Heavenly Saint Cult and no longer to carry out the path of the saint, that¡¯s the time Eternal Peace Empire would no longer be Heavenly Saint Cult and my Heavenly Saint Cult will definitely rebel.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave him a nce while eximing, ¡°What great guts you have.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This isn¡¯t great guts, I have to tell the truth because Imperial Preceptor will know if I lie.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor slowly walked to the well in the courtyard and said at a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°You came from Great Ruins and have no foundation in Heavenly Saint Cult. I originally nned to control you and let you borrow my power to establish yourself in Heavenly Saint Cult. However, I no longer have this idea.¡±


    Qin Mu walked to his side and heard Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continuing, ¡°People like you are dangerous. Those who have their own ideas are usually very dangerous and give people a headache since it¡¯s very difficult to convince them. Convincing a person is the most strenuous thing and it would be better off by simply killing them. To convince a cult, that¡¯s even more strenuous and it would be better off to eradicate them. No matter if it¡¯s Dao Sect or Great Thunderp Monastery, they have their own philosophies and it¡¯s very hard to convince them. It¡¯s the same for Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    He kept silent for a moment and said, ¡°Luckily the philosophy of Heavenly Saint Cult and the philosophy of Eternal Peace Empire don¡¯t conflict.¡±


    Qin Mu was curious, ¡°Imperial Preceptor won¡¯t touch Heavenly Saint Cult for now, what about Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    ¡°That would depend on what they do.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s see if they could achieve ¡®knowledge is action and action is knowledge¡¯. If they could carry out their ideas and achieve ¡®knowledge is action and action is knowledge¡¯, I will do everything in my power to get rid of them. If they can¡¯t do it, it isn¡¯t hard for them to live on.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Imperial Preceptor¡¯s philosophy then?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head, ¡°I have no need to tell you. Don¡¯t look at what I say, look at what I do. My philosophy is in my actions, this is ¡®knowledge is action and action is knowledge¡¯. Young sacred cult master, you still have a long road to go.¡±


    Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t see through this person.


    Qin Mu, at the current stage, still could not debate over the philosophy with people like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyesight was too high and his knowledge was too vast and too shrewd. His understanding of the paths, skills and divine arts had reached such a level that people could only look up to him. Qin Mu was not yet at this level.


    He couldn¡¯t think through Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s thought and didn¡¯t know if he would be a friend or foe.


    However, as for now, Qin Mu had to n for Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s future as the sacred cult master.


    ¡°As for the internal strife in Eternal Peace Empire, our Heavenly Saint Cult would fully support Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully thought of a way to express his words, ¡°However, I need a promise from Imperial Preceptor. After quelling the rebellion, would Imperial Preceptor eradicate our cult and burn the bridges?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned to look at him and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu gave an expression of inquiry.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said leisurely, ¡°I need encouragement. Leaving Heavenly Devil Cult means I¡¯m leaving a sword hanging over my head, spurring me and warning me that I can¡¯t make any mistake.¡±


    He gave a smile, ¡°If I¡¯m too strong, even I made a mistake, what people could do to me? I need a power which can kill me when I lose my Dao heart. Heavenly Saint Cult is very good. If I go against your philosophy, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to kill me.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly frightened.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a step and left.


    Qin Mu let out a murky breath and felt his hairs almost exploding out.


    There was only one thought in his mind, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor isn¡¯t a human!¡±


    Non-human.


    As long as it¡¯s a human, it would have seven emotional states and six desires, it would have thoughts of selfishness. Yet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t have seven emotional states, six desires and totally no thoughts of selfishness. Without these things, he was a human no more.


    Or perhaps, he could be called a saint.


    Could Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor be a saint?


    Heposed himself and drove away the thoughts that gued him. At this moment, the dragon qilin spoke with a low and muffled voice, ¡°This person is very terrifying. He stood here and I could see him, however I couldn¡¯t feel him.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He did not use Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to take a look at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and lost a chance.


    He had once used Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look at Vige Chief and he saw a magnificent and imposing god that had an intact body. If he looked at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, what would he see?


    Outside Schr¡¯s Residence, Qin Feiyue was bowing and waiting outside as Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡±


    Qin Feiyue didn¡¯t dare to say much and while they were walking, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly said, ¡°Grand Chancellor has good judgment.¡±


    Qin Feiyue smiled, ¡°Gu Linuan might be not bad but after being sealed in ice for two hundred years and not moving forward, I¡¯m afraid he might be behind times.¡±


    ¡°I meant the other grand chancellor.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned his head back and said, ¡°The sessor he has chosen is very good and showing great promise. However, he¡¯s very like me and it made me slightly ufortable seeing this person as I kept thinking of killing him.¡±


    Qin Feiyue didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked further and further away while muttering, ¡°I hate looking in the mirror. The me in the mirror is never as perfect as the me in my ideals.¡±


    In Schr¡¯s Residence, Qin Mu could finally be at ease. His Unity Technique was yet perfected and he had to calm his heart down toprehend it attentively, perfecting it as much as he could.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave him a very big impact. A person who fights for his ideals always gives a charm that makes people admire from the bottom of their heart.


    As for Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor saying that leaving Heavenly Devil Cult meant leaving a sword hanging above his head, to achieve this step, it was very difficult. Even with thebined power of the entire Heavenly Devil Cult, they couldn¡¯t achieve this step.


    ¡°Since Imperial Preceptor is so heroic, we have to fulfill his wish.¡±


    Qin Mu executed his technique and slowly walked in the courtyard. Heprehended the Unity Technique he had created from the foundation of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique in detail and sorted them out. He also took out Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures from time to time to make some referencing.


    After quite some time, Qin Mu let out a murky breath and his speed suddenly increased. He sprinted frantically throughout the whole mountain and executed the Unity Technique which he hadprehended out. His body flitted back and forth the mountain like flickering light and passing shadows.

 Chapter 178: Nine Transformations Three Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 178: Nine Transformations Three Conditions</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Even though Qin Mu was sprinting at a flying speed, his brain was still continuing to think, bing unprecedentedly active. Even though they didn¡¯t talk much, this meeting with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had made his brain sink into a stimted state.


    Meeting an unmatched talent would excite oneself, give pressure to oneself and raise oneself up.


    Even though it was only a normal conversation to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, it had an extraordinary significance to Qin Mu. Just by standing in front of this legendary figure, he would require a huge amount of courage and while talking to him, he would need to set all his wisdom into motion.


    By conversing with intelligent people, it would fill oneself with wisdom and if one keptpany with ordinary people, they would be ordinary as well.


    Qin Mu made use of this opportunity where he was conversing with Imperial Preceptor to let his wisdom be at his tip-top state, taking this chance to perfect Unity Technique.


    Suddenly, his footsteps slowed down and his vital qi circted through the new and improved Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. The current Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was the Unity Technique he had perfected, which had the good points of numerous techniques from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures integrated into it.


    The original Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had no attributes and was solely used to execute other techniques and skills. Its power couldn¡¯t bepared to the techniques which came with their own divine arts.


    For example, Thunderp Eight Strikes requires Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to be able to unleash its full power. Secrets of Moving Rain requires ck Tortoise Water Control Technique to execute it. Secrets of Rolling Thunder and mes requires Vermillion Bird Fire Control Technique to master it, only then could the power of the thunder and mes bepletely unleashed.


    Meanwhile, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was a technique and didn¡¯te with spells or divine arts.


    Comprehending Unity Technique this time, Qin Mu had used Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as the foundation toprehend the teaching of the woodcutter on the rock. He aroused all kinds of characteristics from Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to allow it to unleash the power of all kinds of skills!


    Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had no attributes so it couldn¡¯t be used for body refinement. It also had no divine artsing with it, therefore, it couldn¡¯t turn into powerful attacks.


    However,prehending Unity Technique this time, Qin Mu had finally solved this difficult problem.


    And now, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had be even more all-embracing. By using the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique improved by him, the spells, sword skills, battle techniques executed were no weaker than using the coherent technique to execute them!


    This was the so-called Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Every cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult had their own unique Unity Technique and the young patriarch¡¯s original intention was to let Qin Mu cultivate both Unity Technique and Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique at the same time afterprehending it. Even though it might be slower, he could attain the advantages of both techniques simultaneously.


    But he never thought Qin Mu would directly make improvements on Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique instead ofprehending the technique that was built from the foundation of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if this was good or bad, or if it was the correct decision. Ever since he was young, he had cultivated Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and was most familiar with this technique, thus he had subconsciously changed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique into Unity Technique.


    The most crucial point was that he had resolved the inadequateness of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique on body refinement, spells, and battle techniques.


    He executed the improved Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and now, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had fused Nine Transformations Three Conditions Mystery Technique, the body refinement technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. This technique was a top-notch body refinement technique in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Qin Mu had all long been envious of the body refinement techniques of the battle techniques school. However, Old Ma, Butcher, and Cripple had not taught him techniques of this area, therefore, he could only find it from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    As he executed the technique, Qin Mu instantly felt the extraordinary points of the improved Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His vital qi was circting rapidly and permeating into his skin, muscles, tendons, hairs, and bone marrow.


    In the past, his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had a simpler path of cirction in his body and now his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique has reached into all parts of his body.


    Other than refining his body, the new Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique also refines his soul, his qi, being extremely superior.


    Qin Mu started to walk slower and slower as he gradually stopped. He experienced the inadequate points in his technique with detail and amended them.


    The basic structure of his Unity Technique had already been determined and all that¡¯scking was the minor details.


    He was verycking in body refinement and soul refinement. Now he only felt like his body was a driednd that had not seen rain for half a year which was currently absorbing all the moisture and nutrients from the rainwater frantically.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures¡¯ Nine Transformations Three Conditions was the nine transformations of vital qi and corporeal body and the three conditions of bones in the body. The first condition was bones inseparably close, the second condition was body like iron and the third condition was like mountain.


    Now he was only at the stage of the first transformation and first condition.


    Unknowingly, half a day had passed by and Qin Mu slowly came to Floor of Heavenly Records. In front of Floor of Heavenly Records, a secretary passed by coincidentally and gave him a nce, his face immediately changed and he cried out, ¡°Academician Qin, you¡¯d better recuperate yourself otherwise you won¡¯t live for much longer!¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Suddenly a wind blew and he instantly felt giddy and copsed.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and immediately raised his hands. Looking at his emaciated arms, he touched his face and could only feel his thin skin that was clinging onto his cheekbones.


    The clothes that were originally very fitting had now be slightly loose.


    Only now then did he notice he had be terrifying skinny in four hours, like a person made from firewood. Not only that, his corporeal body was also exhausted!


    Furthermore, as he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, the speed of this kind of exhaustion increased exponentially!


    When the energy in his corporeal body got exhaustedpletely, his death would be due.


    He only focused on perfecting Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and cultivating the skills of body refinement and soul refinement. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to his body and only knew now that he was burnout.


    ¡°The new Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique has quite a serious hidden danger. The cultivation speed is too fast and I¡¯ve forgotten that body refinement uses the energy in my own body. When the energy in my body is exhausted, it would create an extremely heavy burden on my body!¡±


    He was already at Five Elements Realm and had a dense cultivation; however, cultivating the new Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to refine his body and soul, the energy in his body couldn¡¯t evenst four hours!


    Qin Mu immediately stopped executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and let his mind clear up. His mind was working frantically and he troubled himself over how to make a medicine for his body as he sprinted towards Schr¡¯s Residence.


    Qin Mu rushed into his own room to grab money before sprinting towards Imperial College, leaving behind the little fox and the dragon qilin bewildered.


    He bought the herbs from the warehouse and didn¡¯t have time to return to his residence thus he started refining the medicine on the way back. He executed his dazzling hand techniques and dazzled people¡¯s eyes as he refined the medicine. Before he even reached Schr¡¯s Residence, he had seeded in refining a furnace of pills.


    When these spirit pills were just done, there was actually a faint Buddha voice as if there was a Buddha in each pill chanting their prayers.


    The moment these spirit pills were done, Qin Mu opened his mouth to suck the pills in a series.


    He catalyzed the medicinal energy as he rushed towards his courtyard and the moment he reached the door, he suddenly felt dizzy and copsed into the courtyard.


    Hu Ling¡¯er cried out and immediately scrambled over. Qin Mu only felt at ease when he saw Hu Ling¡¯er at his side before he fainted, ¡°Help me catalyze the medicinal energy¡­¡±


    Before he even finished his words, he fainted.


    When Qin Mu woke up groggily, he felt that the medicinal energy of the spirit pills in his stomach had already been catalyzed and was circting a warm flow towards four limbs and hundred bones like a scalding great furnace. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and felt the lingering fear.


    The united Overlord Body Three Elixir was good but also extremely dangerous. If he didn¡¯t take the chance when he was still conscious to refine spirit pills as a remedy, the consequences would be inconceivable and he would probably have died!


    ¡°If I can¡¯t supplement the energy exhausted by my body when I refine my body and soul with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, I would probably die.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes andid there silently. He calcted to himself, ¡°If I want to fix this technique, it would be very difficult. It involves me to mobilize my entire body and if I fix it, it would probably take an extremely long amount of time. In that case, I¡¯d better not cultivate it¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er stood at the side and looked at him anxiously. The dragon qilin squatted outside the window and wanted to push his head into the window to see if his meal master was still alive, however, his head was too big and the window could only allow one of his eyes in. He couldn¡¯t squeeze into the house at all.


    Qin Mu sat up and found out that he was lying on the bed. It should be the little fox who had used her demon wind to send him to the bed. He smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, I¡¯m already fine. When Ipletely catalyze these medicinal energies, my body will recover.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Young master has scared me to death. In just a short time, you have be so starve and skinny. When you copsed earlier, I was worried you couldn¡¯t get up anymore¡­¡±


    Qin Mu catalyzed the medicinal energy at ease and the medicinal energy spread out and was absorbed by his body. He won¡¯t die for now but his body was still in a state of deficiency.


    This was the inner deficiency caused by refining his body and soul. His body and soul may be stronger but there were no nutrients to replenish him. It was like a ship flying in the sky, if only a small furnace was provided as motive power for the ship, the ship would definitely fall from the sky and shatter into pieces.


    That was what had just happened to him.


    Refining his soul had exhausted his spirit and refining his body had exhausted the energy in his body. The spirit pills he had refined was to replenish his spirit and not allow his spirit to bepletely exhausted. However, his body was still in a severe starving state.


    Now that his spirit hadpletely recovered, his body was still terrifyingly skinny with his skin clinging onto his bone.


    Qin Mu stood up and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, is there anything to eat? I¡¯m very hungry now.¡±


    ¡°Does young master want to eat the green bull?¡±


    The huge eyeball of the dragon qilin outside the window rotated as he said in glee, ¡°There¡¯s a wild bull in the back mountain, how about I catch and roast it for young master to eat?¡±


    Once this dragon qilin was no longer hungry, he was full of evil tricks and always wanted to take revenge on the green bull.


    Hu Ling¡¯er smiled, ¡°Please wait a moment, young master! Big Dragon, let us get some food for young master!¡± After she had said it, she ran out of the house like a wisp of smoke and brought the dragon qilin out of Schr¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er, where are we going to find food?¡± the dragon qilin asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°There are a few huge fish in Jade Dragon Lake which are several yards long. I¡¯ve been eyeing them for quite a long time.¡±


    The dragon qilin replied in glee, ¡°I¡¯ve also eyed them for quite a long time but it wasn¡¯t good for me to make a move when old master didn¡¯t give themand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also very good at swimming. I can stay underwater for several days and note up to breathe.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was greatly delighted and came to Jade Dragon Lake with him. There was a Daoist opposite theke and revealed a questioning expression when he saw them but before he could make an inquiry, he saw the dragon qilin diving into theke.


    The expression of the Daoist changed hugely and he immediately shouted, ¡°That lion, you can¡¯t bathe in theke! That fox, stop the lion!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Big Dragon, faster, faster!¡±

 Chapter 179: Spirit Returning Pill Great Supplement Technique

    <h4>Chapter 179: Spirit Returning Pill Great Supplement Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The dragon qilin dived into theke and stirred up waves. On theke, the Daoist immediately hurried over with a horsetail whisk in his hand. Shaking it towards theke, the numerous threads scattered down like a giant fishing, trying to catch that dragon qilin in theke.¡±


    Rumble.


    The surface of theke trembled violently and the Daoist gave a grunt. Only the handle of his horsetail whisk was left and he knew he wasn¡¯t a match for this dragon qilin thus he immediately turned and ran while shouting, ¡°Demon, you guys dare to bathe in the Jade Dragon Lake of the royal family and even dared to beat me, just you wait to be executed!¡±


    Not longter, the schrs of Imperial College walked out from Hall of Pure Yang and towards Schr¡¯s Residence. Today, it was Daoist Ling Yun teaching and what Hall of Pure Yang taught was the path of cultivating qi. Daoist Ling Yun was widely known for his profound cultivation, cultivating his qi into the level of pure yang.


    Before the numerous schrs could even return to Schr¡¯s Residence, they all stopped and looked back in astonishment, freezing on the spot.


    They only saw a ridiculously huge red fish flying through the air. There were red scales on the body of the red fish and on its head were dragons horns. This was because after absorbing the qi of the nine dragons here for many years, the fish head had started to turn into a dragon. It was like a half fish half dragon that had a mouth filled with razor-sharp teeth, looking extremely fierce.


    However, now this huge fish was being restrained by a few vital qi and couldn¡¯t move at all. A demon wind was carrying this huge fish towards Schr¡¯s Residence, causing all the schrs to be dumbfounded.


    Behind this huge fish was an evenrger dragon qilin that was running and shaking off the water on his body at the same time. There was also a white colored fox that was standing on the head on the dragon qilin, raising demon wind to carry the huge fish.


    That dragon qilin rushed into Schr¡¯s Residence and threw the huge fish into the courtyard of Academician Qin with a thump. The little fox then scampered into the courtyard and shut the doors.


    A schr muttered, ¡°That fish, seems to be one of the fish kings in Jade Dragon Lake. It¡¯s called Red Dragon Carp and it¡¯s an imperial cuisine that the emperor treats the civil and military officials during the new year feast¡­¡±


    A schr beside was also in a daze as he muttered, ¡°Last year, my old father was indebted to the emperor¡¯s benevolence and had a taste of the fish soup on the imperial dragon feast. He came back eximing endlessly and even kept telling me it was a worldly delicacy until now¡­ However, that Red Dragon Carp was only a foot long. This one¡­¡±


    Before the other schrs came around to their senses, they saw the door to Qin Mu¡¯s room opening up again. This white fox scampered out again and looked around before running to a mulberry tree. She then spat out a demon wind and chopped down the mulberry tree. She then controlled the demon wind to turn into curved des to chop the mulberry tree into firewood before bringing them back into the courtyard.


    The little fox took a few trips and even carried the trunk of the tree back into the courtyard. Billowing smoke then came surging out from Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard. It was obvious that the little fox and the dragon qilin was currently raising a fire to roast the fish.


    The schrs looked at one another and Qu Ting muttered, ¡°That¡¯s the Ambition Tree nted by Monk Qing Shan, the directorate of Hall of Azure Yang. It¡¯s a tree nted to motivate schrs to seek knowledge¡­¡±


    Not long after, the delicious fragrance spread throughout Schr¡¯s Residence.


    Saliva started flowing out from all of the schrs¡¯ mouth. The fox and dragon qilin this abandoned person had brought over, killed the fish king in the drinking grounds of the royal family before chopping down the Ambition Tree that Monk Qing Shan nted to use it to raise fire for roasting the fish?


    This act of recklessness, are they trying to rebel?


    ¡°Young master, how¡¯s the taste?¡±


    The youth and the fox¡¯s conversation came over from Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard and they heard Qin Mu saying, ¡°Still okay, it¡¯s just that it wasn¡¯t marinated thus the vor wasn¡¯t soaked through. It¡¯s best to marinate a fish for a whole day so it would be crisp, fragrant and tender when you eat it. This fish is pretty huge, where did you get it from?¡±


    ¡°From theke.¡±


    ¡°So I see. I once fished with Grand Chancellor beside theke and saw a few huge red fish; however, we only caught a Nine Dragon Carp which was quite small. However, the vor of the soup was very delicious. It¡¯s pretty good of you to use mulberry wood to roast the fish, it gives off sweet and sour fruity taste of the mulberry.¡±


    ¡­


    All the schrs in Schr¡¯s Residence had an expression of rejoice in his uing misfortune. Qu Ting snickered, ¡°Academician Qin is dead meat!¡±


    In the courtyard, Qin Mu prodded the thick wooden skewer to rotate the Red Dragon Carp and below was a vigorous me which was the mulberry mes controlled by the dragon qilin, roasting the huge fish tender on the inside and crisp on the outside.


    The dragon qilin controlled the fire to let the heat seep into the meat and bones of the huge fish. The mulberry wood gave off water vapor thus there was a smoky vor. Hu Ling¡¯er then controlled the wind to let some of the smoky vors enter the meat of the fish.


    They then stuffed numerous mulberry leaves, onions, and ginger into the stomach of the fish. In the stomach of the fish was tender fish oil which sizzled when it dripped onto the fire as they roasted the fish. The fish oil gave off a smoky smell when burned, raising their appetite hugely.


    When the entire fish was cooked, Hu Ling¡¯er immediately controlled her wind des to slice off the meat from the fish belly. The meat here was the plumpest.


    Her knife work was very good as each slice of fish was precise. At the same time, she also controlled the te to let the slices of fish fall onto the te. Each slice of fish was crystal clear and the slices looked like pieces of tender jade white fat from mutton.


    Qin Mu suppressed the fire and lowered the intensity of the fire. The human, the fox, and the dragon qilin sat beside the bonfire and ate the roasted fish.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly moved when he remembered a weird technique in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures which was called Spirit Returning Pill Great Supplement Technique. He immediately executed his vital qi to circte this technique to speed up his digestion. Soon his stomach became empty thus his mouth continued with eating the roasted fish around the bonfire.


    The name of this technique was weird and the technique itself was even weirder.


    The main method of cultivation for Spirit Returning Pill Great Supplement Technique relied mainly on eating.


    This technique could transform any food that reached the stomach into energy or even vital qi for the body. This helped to strength one¡¯s body and raise their cultivation, thus it was called Spirit Returning Pill Great Supplement Technique.


    Now that Qin Mu¡¯s body was so skinny, he needed to replenish the energy he had exhausted in his body. Now that there was a ridiculously huge roasted fish in front of him, he could use this technique to supplement his body.


    This fish was a unique breed after all. Living in Imperial College for so many years, it had absorbed the qi of the nine dragons, thus it was firstly delicious and secondly, its meat was nutritious. Now Qin Mu¡¯s body was exhausted, by executing this weird technique, the food in his stomach was immediately digested into nutrients which were absorbed by his whole body.


    His shriveled muscles also gradually bulged and even though it was very slow, Qin Mu reckoned his muscles would grow back if he finished eating this ten yards long fish.


    Hu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t stuff herself any longer and the dragon qilin used to eat Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills thus he didn¡¯t like the fish meat very much and stopped after a few mouthfuls. Only Qin Mu continued to sit there eating to his heart¡¯s content.


    Suddenly a knock came from outside and Hu Ling¡¯er dragged her bulging tummy and ran to open the door. Wei Yong walked in with his nose twitching and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just the time for lunch and I smell a fragranceing from Brother Qin¡¯s ce, thus I¡¯vee to ask for food¡­ Eh, the stone dragon lion at the mountain gate hase to life? Little fox, how did you get even fatter than me from eating?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave a snort.


    Wei Yong then looked at Qin Mu who was sitting beside the bonfire and cried out in astonishment, ¡°Little fox, did you borrow Qin Mu¡¯s male force to strengthen your feminine health by sleeping with him? Brother Qin? How did he be so skinny?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was furious and anxious, ¡°I haven¡¯t got a chance to do it. Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, who did?¡±


    Wei Yong was bewildered, ¡°I knew that there would definitely be a problem when Brother Qin asked where the cathouse was the moment he entered the capital city. Your body has be unable to tolerate as expected, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and invited him to sit down.


    Wei Yong didn¡¯t hold back and tore off a huge chunk of fish meat. He tasted it and the meat was so slippery that it slid straight down his throat, nearly causing his tongue to slip into his stomach as well. He couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted as he eximed in admiration. He then spoke with a low and muffled voice, ¡°The directorates are all not very pleased when you haven¡¯t attended their lessons for the past few months. They said stuff like imperial academician being ignorant and ipetent, that the emperor shouldn¡¯t have raised your ranks. That¡¯s right, what happened to you? How did you be so skinny?¡±


    ¡°I had made a mistake in my cultivation and almost lost my life.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Lucky I discovered just in time and now I¡¯m replenishing my energy back.¡±


    Wei Yong smiled, ¡°You have pretty big guts as well, to actually cultivate recklessly. I¡¯m also an imperial schr now and have some position in Duke¡¯s Manor, what pills do you need? I can grab some from Duke¡¯s Manor to let you supplement your body.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°When I finish eating this fish, my body would be able to recover and there would be no need for me to consume spirit pills.¡±


    ¡°Do you know? Chancellor Ba Shan and Grand Chancellor Gu had fought each other and got each other all bloodied outside the capital city. Even the emperor was rmed.¡±


    Wei Yong had a burp and said, ¡°My father went to mediate in the quarrel along with other first-ranking high officials and only then did they stop fighting. I went out to make some inquiries and heard that the emperor had called them both over to give them a harsh scolding. Only when I finished asking around, I came back to freeload a meal here. Before you came back, Chancellor Ba Shan had found me and said he wanted to bring me out for an experience, I reckon¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Wei, don¡¯t talk while eating.¡±


    Not long after, Wei Yong this chubby youth had grown even bigger and he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. However, he still saw Qin Mu continuing to eat heartily and with each piece of fish going into his stomach, his stomach actually didn¡¯t bulge at all.


    Wei Yong was amazed. When he saw Qin Mu¡¯s skinny body expending out as if he was filled with air, he gave a pinch and found there were all muscles in his body, making him even more astonished.


    When this huge fish had beenpletely finished, only a huge fish bone that spanned up to ten yards long was left. Qin Mu¡¯s body had recovered to normal and seemed to be even stronger than before, making Wei Yong incessantly envious.


    ¡°Where did you buy such a delicious fish from?¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s mouth was still itching for more but he just couldn¡¯t eat anymore thus he asked, ¡°I have never seen such a huge fish in the market of the capital city nor have I ever eaten such a delicious fish, I definitely have to buy a few more and give special attention to them!¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Fished out from Jade Dragon Lake.¡±


    Wei Yong stared with his eyes wide open and asked immediately, ¡°Which Jade Dragon Lake?¡±


    ¡°The one in our Imperial College.¡±


    Wei Yong gulped and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Our Imperial College¡¯s Jade Dragon Lake? This fish is one of the fish kings in Jade Dragon Lake?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Hu Ling¡¯er and Hu Ling¡¯er nodded her head, ¡°I asked Big Dragon to catch a huge one, this one that he caught was the biggest.¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s expression turned ashen and he saw the mulberry leaves and branches that were scattered throughout the entire courtyard. He then asked again with a trembling voice, ¡°When I came back just now, I had seen the Ambition Tree in Schr¡¯s Residence left with a stump, could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°That mulberry tree is called Ambition Tree?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er said in astonishment, ¡°The tree even has a name?¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s face turned ghastly white and he walked shakily and muttered in a daze, ¡°Chopping down Ambition Tree to use it to roast the fish king of Jade Dragon Pce. Even if I¡¯ve multiple heads, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough for the emperor to chop off. I¡¯ve never been here, never been here¡­¡±

 Chapter 180: Wearing Tight Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 180: Wearing Tight Shoes</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°A fox demon and a dragon head lion is creating havoc in Jade Dragon Lake? Not only did they bathe in theke, they even beat you up?¡±


    Gu Linuan had just returned from the pce and the Daoist who was guarding Jade Dragon Lake came forward toin. Gu Linuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help trembling violently as he cried out, ¡°The fish king among the Red Dragon Carps was capture away by that dragon lion? Whose fox demon and dragon lion have such huge guts? I have assumed this position for just a month and such a thing happened, who is trying to make me wear tight shoes?¡±


    Before he could digest this news, another person came to report, ¡°Grand Chancellor, the fox raised by Academician Qin of Imperial College had chopped down Ambition Tree and used it to roast the fish. That fish seems to be the fish king of Jade Dragon Lake which got roasted and eaten! Imperial Academician Qin and Imperial Schr Wei Yong are packing up the fish bones now, trying to get rid of the evidence.¡±


    Gu Linuan couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted, ¡°This brat, I was worrying that I had no method to create difficulties for him. Now it can be said that he had delivered himself to my door. This matter is enough for him to be beheaded a hundred times. Now Ba Shan that idiot should be speechless?¡±


    He went into high spirits and immediately stood up while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to arrest them! We need both material evidence and witness testimony, just send them under escort to Temple of Justice to be interrogated by the official there, executing his whole family! We¡¯ll then send a memorial to the emperor, reporting to him about this matter!¡±


    ¡°What about the schr called Wei Yong¡­¡±


    ¡°Arrest him as well and punish him together with Qin Mu!¡±


    Gu Linuan smiled, ¡°I was still saying who was making me wear tight shoes but now as I see it, this pair of shoes ain¡¯t tight but just right.¡±


    Gu Linuan and the rest barged into Schr¡¯s Residence but they didn¡¯t find Qin Mu in his courtyard. There were only a fox and a dragon qilin who was snoring. Gu Linuan woke up this dragon qilin and asked, ¡°Where the brat with the surname Qin?¡±


    Dragon qilin raised his head and took a nce at them before replying slowly, ¡°He was still here just now, people from the pce came to invite him over.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the emperor had already known about this matter, therefore, he had summoned him into the pce to behead him?¡±


    Gu Linuan chuckled, ¡°This brat still has my Junior Protector Sword, beheading him is also letting him off lightly. What are you guys spacing out for? Arrest the fox and the dragon qilin! I¡¯ll be entering the emperor¡¯s pce and personally see how this brat dies for myself.¡± After he had finished saying that, he hurried away.


    The few chancellors that came with him and the Daoist guarding Jade Dragon Lake immediately made use of a chain to chain up this dragon qilin. Hu Ling¡¯er wanted to run away but she was also captured.


    Gu Linuan rushed to the pce energetically and requested to meet the emperor. After a moment, a guard reported, ¡°His Majesty is at Imperial Garden, may Lord Gu head over there.¡±


    Gu Linuan was astonished, ¡°Beheading the Qin brat in Imperial Garden? His Majesty seems to be really angry.¡±


    When he came to Imperial Garden, he heardughtering over and Gu Linuan was bewildered. He walked over and saw Emperor Yanfeng help Empress Dowager by the arm while a few officials followed behind them. Qin Mu was behind Empress Dowager on the left, saying something which made Empress Dowagerugh.


    Emperor Yanfeng saw him and waved his hand to summon him over. He then asked warmly, ¡°Official, what are you here for?¡±


    Gu Linuan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Academician Qin let a dragon qilin jump in Jade Dragon Lake to catch the fish king before eating it. Jade Dragon Lake is the drinking ground of the royal family and Red Dragon Carp is an imperial cuisine of the royal family. For Academician Qin to be so impudent, this is a death crime. I don¡¯t dare to hide it, therefore, I¡¯m here to report this to the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Something like that actually happened?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°What does Official Qin have to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a person outside the sphere of civilization and didn¡¯t know about the rules of the capital city, therefore I¡¯ve been rude and impetuous.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Jade Dragon Lake was the property of the royal family and didn¡¯t know that I couldn¡¯t eat the fish in theke. I¡¯m deeply guilty and may Your Highness deal with me.¡±


    ¡°This is a death crime.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at him and said, ¡°Even though I recognize your worth, thew isw. How do you want me to deal with you?¡±


    Gu Linuan smiled, ¡°Your Highness, ording to thew, you will have to execute his whole family¡­¡±


    Empress Dowager smiled, ¡°Emperor, I also think the little divine physician should be beheaded.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was slightly stunned and smiled, ¡°Why does mother say such a thing?¡±


    Empress Dowager walked forward calmly and said leisurely, ¡°Of course he should be beheaded. If you don¡¯t execute little divine physician, how would the world know that the emperor value a fish more than a human? If you don¡¯t execute Academician Qin, how would the world know the emperor value water more than a human? Only when you execute him, would the talents in the world know that the emperor would execute a reputable divine physician that has cured me just for a mouthful of water and a fish. Only then would they know the emperor is an incapable ruler.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed out loud and waved, ¡°Lord Gu, you shouldn¡¯t bother me for such trifles. Retreat.¡±


    Gu Linuan was bewildered, ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Retreat, retreat.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng waved his hand and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t guard the Jade Dragon Lake properly but I won¡¯t punish you for your crime. After all, you are new in Imperial College. What you have done today has already made my head ache. You actually fought with Chancellor Ba Shan and brought shame on me. If you had won, it¡¯s still fine, but you didn¡¯t. A grand chancellor can¡¯t beat a chancellor, I lost face all because of you. You better return to reflect on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Acknowledged.¡±


    Gu Linuan felt grieved and was about to leave when Qin Mu said, ¡°Lord Gu, my fox and that dragon qilin, please don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡±


    Gu Linuan¡¯s heart leaped and heard Empress Dowagerughing, ¡°I presume he won¡¯t even dare to. That¡¯s right emperor, you haven¡¯t rewarded little divine physician for curing me.¡±


    ¡°Mother, he¡¯s already an imperial academician, a sixth ranking official. I can¡¯t raise him anymore. He is still young after all. We¡¯ll talk about it after a few years, in case the officials of the imperial court say I favor him.¡±


    ¡°Little divine physician, tell me more about the interesting stuff when you were little¡­¡±


    Gu Linuan walked further away and went out of the pce to return to Imperial College. He had a belly full of anger yet nowhere to vent. The Daoist that was guarding Jade Dragon Lake immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Grand Chancellor, have the thief been executed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for meddling. All you have to do is to look after theke yet you created such a ruckus, making me humiliated!¡±


    Gu Linuan stared at him and shouted, ¡°Release that fox and dragon qilin!¡±


    The Daoist guarding theke felt extremely wrong. He didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong and why Gu Linuan got so angry at him, and could only release Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin, ¡°Grand Chancellor, we had already sent men to capture Wei Yong but Wei Yong was following Chancellor Ba Shan and he didn¡¯t let us take him away. How do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Wei Yong¡¯s background?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s from Duke Wei¡¯s family¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for trouble when there¡¯s none!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Imperial Garden, Empress Dowager chatted with Qin Mu for a while more. Qin Mu then checked her pulse and wrote down a few prescriptions and said, ¡°Empress Dowager, you¡¯re recovering well, there¡¯s no hidden danger left behind.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Empress Dowager smiled, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, little divine physician.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up to make his leave. Emperor Yanfeng smiled, ¡°Dear minister, hold your step, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and Emperor Yanfeng walked to him while waving his hands to let the eunuch and pce maids fall back. He walked out of Imperial Garden while smiling. ¡°My imperial academician, cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, abandoned person of Great Ruins, disciple of Jade Face Poison King, Minister Qin sure has a lot of identities.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and his footsteps subconsciously slowed down. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could know he was the new cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, Emperor Yanfeng naturally had his ways to know as well.


    Emperor Yanfeng had already walked far away and he turned his head back to ask, ¡°Dear minister, why are you not catching up?¡±


    Qin Mu hurried to catch up and smiled, ¡°Your Majesty has a flood of good fortune that fills the heavens.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult as the number one sect of the devil path, the number one sacred ground, for their cult master to be the student of the Son of Heaven, I indeed have a flood of good fortune that fills the heavens. However, it can be a fortune or it can be a cmity. Dear Minister Qin, do you think it¡¯s a fortune or it¡¯s a cmity?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Your Majesty, if Dao Master of Dao Sect yields to Your Majesty, what position would Your Majesty confer on him?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said solemnly, ¡°Dao Master of Dao Sect, the head of the righteous path in this world, I will confer him as upper first-ranking, allowing him to be called king, inheriting the title generation after generation!¡±


    Qin Mu then asked, ¡°If Ri of Great Thunderp Monastery yields to Your Majesty, what position would Your Majesty confer on him?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°Ri is best in the Buddhist path and if he is willing to be an official of the imperial court, I will confer him as upper first ranking, allowing him to be called primogenitor!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The three sacred grounds of Eternal Peace, the emperor will confer the sect masters of Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery as upper first-ranking, calling king and bing primogenitor. Heavenly Saint Cult is also a sacred ground and the cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult had taken the initiative to yield yet Your Majesty only confer an unpresentable sixth-ranking and still ask if it is a fortune or cmity, aren¡¯t you making the faithful officials and loyalists bitterly disappointed?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was slightly stunned and nodded his head, ¡°What you said is reasonable. However, I can¡¯t promote you immediately, you¡¯re still too young after all. If I promote you directly, people would gossip and they would be able to guess your identity.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed.


    Emperor Yanfeng remained silent for a moment, ¡°I know there are some grudges between you and Gu Linuan and also know you took his Junior Protector Sword away. You¡¯re the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, you need to be more magnanimous and don¡¯t always make him wear tight shoes. He is ced in Imperial College by me and if you make him too embarrassed, it won¡¯t look good on me as well.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a little wronged, ¡°Your Majesty, how would I dare to make him wear tight shoes?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just make him wear tight shoes today, putting him on the spot? You can be at ease, no one would dare to say they surpass Imperial Preceptor in being extremely daring. If I dare to use him, I will also dare to use you. There¡¯s no need for any suspicions in your heart. Alright, you can fall back.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the pce and felt refreshed. He let out a murky breath andpletely rxed.


    Since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had known his identity, he would be slightly worried if Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t. Now that the emperor and Imperial Preceptor both knew his identity, he would instead be safe and wouldn¡¯t be worried that this two big shots wouldy their hands on him.


    Over ten dayster, Qin Mu¡¯s west house was piled up with great abundance coins exchanged using the dragon¡¯s saliva. Before Chancellor Ba Shan brought Wei Yong and Prince Minyue out for experience, he went to his west house to carry away a few bags of coins. Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind at all since he was rich.


    During these few days, he would refine Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills as well as another spirit pill that could replenish spirit whenever he was free. When he refined this kind of spirit pill, he would use the hand technique of Buddhism, therefore, the refined spirit pills would give off Buddha voice, which was why Qin Mu called these spirit pills as Spirit Buddha Pills.


    He went to the warehouse to buy herbs these few days and almost bought all the dozens of herbs he needed. There was going to be arge-scale training in Imperial College recently and schrs were chosen to go to the front lines. Directorates of each hall were to bring schrs to the front lines to quell the rebellion.


    Qin Mu was also picked by Gu Linuan who said he must definitely go to the front lines because Qin Mu was a sixth-ranking Imperial Academician and had almost the same treatment as the directorates, therefore Gu Linuan also gave Qin Mu a few schrs to let him lead.


    These schrs were all schrs of the Five Elements Realm from Schr¡¯s Residence who didn¡¯t have much battle prowess. Their cultivations were way inferior to the divine arts practitioners in Divine Arts Residence.

 Chapter 181: Computational Canon Of Supreme Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 181: Computational Canon Of Supreme Mystery</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    In Qin Mu¡¯s team, other than him being an imperial academician, there was no directorate. Gu Linuan¡¯s reason was that since Qin Mu was an imperial academician and had a high official position, he should lead a team by himself.


    The schrs that were assigned to Qin Mu may be selectively chosen, the top notch of Schr¡¯s Residence, however, they were far inferiorpared to the schrs selected from Royalty¡¯s Park and Divine Arts Residence.


    With strongest practitioners lying everywhere in Imperial College, there was nock of experts. Gu Linuan making Qin Mu lead a team for experience was obviously using public office to avenge his personal grudge.


    The schrs going with Qin Mu to the front lines were all acquaintances. They were Chen Wanyun, Monk Yun Que, Yue Qinghong who brought wolf ve along, Si Yunxiang and finally, Qin Yu.


    However, since Qin Yu was the younger generation of the capital city¡¯s Qin Family, he had a deep background and found Gu Linuan to give him a word, thus he was relocated from Qin Mu¡¯s team to another team which was led by a directorate, avoiding Qin Mu¡¯s sure death team.


    Qin Mu finished refining a furnace of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills and stretched his body. He had been refining pills these few days to ensure that the dragon qilin would have enough to eat when they reached the front lines, thus he had no time to meet those few schrs.


    Monk Yun Que found Chen Wanyun and Yue Qinghong to discuss with them, ¡°This time Grand Chancellor made Academician Qin bring us out for experience and to a ce of turmoil, I reckon we won¡¯t make it back and will surely die. We don¡¯t even have a divine arts practitioner in our team!¡±


    Chen Wanyun shook his head, ¡°We have.¡±


    The few of them looked towards him. Chen Wanyun smiled faintly, ¡°I have been suppressing my realm these few days so you guys can be at ease. I can breakthrough anytime and be a divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm.¡±


    Yue Qinghong said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the sects that rebelled have already started gathering towards the south, wanting topletely rid Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s power in the south. Numerous sects that were active near the capital city had all vanished without a trace. For example, Dragon Rider Sect which had already moved to the south. Now the south of Surging River ispletely the territory of the rebel army! With all the rebel sects gathered there, how many divine arts practitioners are there? With you being the only divine arts practitioners, there absolutely no usefulness.¡±


    Chen Wanyun frowned, ¡°Academician Qin¡¯s experience in the martial world is too shallow. he¡¯s too young, so how many times has he traveled throughout the martial world? With him leading us, everything points to disaster. No matter how high my cultivation is, I would be helpless. Junior Sister Si, you haven¡¯t been talking. What¡¯s your opinion on this?¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled shyly and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Monk Yun Que sighed, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to choose one or two divine arts for escaping from Floor of Heavenly Records. It might just be of use.¡±


    The day finally came for departure. In front of Hall of Supreme Learning, a few hundred schrs gathered and the directorates inspected their own teams. Ships then flew in one after another andnded in front of Hall of Supreme Learning. The directorates then led their teams to board their own ships.


    ¡°Academician Qin, didn¡¯t you hire a ship?¡±


    Gu Linuan walked over with a beam on his face, ¡°This journey this time is pretty far and if you were to walk there, you would need to walk for ten days and more. You¡¯re an imperial academician, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even bear to spend this little money?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled with a calmposure, ¡°Thank you, Grand Chancellor, for troubling yourself with our matter. I got nothing but money. Therefore, I have hired a fast ship with a high price which would reach very soon. The furnace of the ship is forged by me, it¡¯s very fast.¡±


    Chen Wanyun and the rest looked at one another in the eyes and thought, ¡°He¡¯s indeed petty, even the furnace is made by himself. I reckon it¡¯s a small ship. However, he actually knows how to forge artifacts? He has never been to Hall of Divine Craft so where did he learn to forge from?¡±


    There¡¯s Hall of Divine Craft in Imperial College and they taught how to forge artifacts and treasures. The directorates of Hall of Divine Craft were also holding official positions in the imperial court, the supervisors of the shipyards and the armaments manufacturers were positions the directorates of Hall of Divine Craft must assume.


    Ever since Qin Mu entered Imperial College, he had not even been to Hall of Divine Craft once therefore it was impossible for him to learn any knowledge on forging.


    Not longter, the ships started to fly up and left Imperial College on their own. Monk Yun Que and the rest became anxious as they waited and suddenly, they saw a dpidated ship sailing over shakily in the sky andnded in front of Hall of Supreme Learning wobbly.


    ¡°Our ship is here!¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    Chen Wanyun, Yun Que, Yue Qinghong all frowned hugely. This ship was already filled with holes and air was leaking out from everywhere. Furthermore, the mast of the ship was also broken and there wasn¡¯t even a sail.


    A burly man with bare arms appeared on the ship and had a fierce look on his face. With one look, they knew he wasn¡¯t any good person. He was covered in tattoos and he waved towards Qin Mu whileughing, ¡°Old Brother Qin, I¡¯mte, I¡¯mte!¡±


    Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin forward with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re one or two dayste. What happened to your ship? It was still fine thest time I saw you. How did it be like this in just a few days?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. I did another trip and met those bitches of Three Wonders Castle again. They released their insects to harm me but my speed was too fast, thus we crashed into the swarm of insects and almost turned my treasure ship into a sieve.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao chuckled as he looked at Chen Wanyun and the rest, ¡°Schrs, when you be officials in the future, please take care of me. I have turned good recently.¡±


    Yun Que muttered, ¡°With this ship being so dpidated, will it fall apart when we fly into the air?¡±


    Qin Mu also had the same suspicions. This Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship was simply too worn out and looked like it might fall apart anytime.


    ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t!¡±


    Fan Yunxiao patted his chest forcefully and assured, ¡°My brothers have already used runes to fortify the ship¡¯s body thus it¡¯s extremely durable. Old Brother Qin, can you help me forge an iron-shell ship when you¡¯re free? You can help me refine two more furnaces and use ck iron to forge the body of the ship, wood is simply too brittle.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°That would require quite a high price, just the ck iron alone is a prettyrge expense. Can you take out that much money? Furthermore, do you have the blueprints?¡±


    Fan Yunxiao rubbed his hands forcefully and said, ¡°After robbing everywhere for these few days¡­ Pooh, pooh, after doing business everywhere, I¡¯ve saved quite a sum of money. If I add all my property together, it should be enough to make an iron-shell ship. As for the blueprints, that wouldn¡¯t be easy to get¡­ Everyone, please board the ship, we¡¯ll talk after we board the ship.¡±


    Everyone boarded the ship and Yue Qinghong looked around. The mates of the ship were all covered in tattoos and looked fierce. Some even had scars on their bodies and some were missing a nose or an eye. With malicious aura leaking out from their bodies, they obviously didn¡¯t look like good people.


    This dpidated ship gradually rose into the ship and slowly drove out of the capital city like an old bull pulling onto a dpidated cart.


    Everyone looked at this situation and were even more dejected. Chen Wanyun whispered, ¡°The people on this ship aren¡¯t good guys. They¡¯re viinous people who rob people and they have extremely high abilities. Most of them are divine arts practitioners. Academician Qin has a shallow experience of the martial world and I reckon he must have fallen into the bandit¡¯s trap. We have to be careful on this journey so that we won¡¯t be rob¡­¡±


    Just as he said that, the dpidated ship suddenly increased its speed and gave off a mournful whoosh as it broke through the air.


    Violent tremors came as the speed of the ship surpassed the speed of sound, crossing miles of distance in an instant. The few barrels of wine were flung away and exploded mid-air as they got smacked by the air.


    Everyone immediately stabilized themselves and looked at their surroundings in aghast. They saw this dpidated ship soon passing by all the ships which had already set sail a while ago, leaving these ships in the dust.


    The speed of this ship was so unimaginable. With this speed, the could reach Surging River in just a day or two!


    Qin Mu was long used to it. After all, he was the one who had forged the furnace, therefore, there was no need to be astonished.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it won¡¯t fall apart.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao consoled everyone and said, ¡°I originally thought it would fall apart as well but after ferrying passengers for a few trips, it has never fallen apart. It¡¯s likely not to fall apart this time.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    A piece deck board was lifted up by the gales and flew backward with a whoosh.


    Fan Yunxiao was full of confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t fall apart. Second brother, bring a deck up¡­ Bring one more up, another one was blown away! Rx, rx, I¡¯m experienced.¡±


    Suddenly, the ship passed a raining region. It was currently raining there as the ship passed through the downpour, turning Fan Yunxiao¡¯s body all colorful.


    Hu Ling¡¯er cried out in astonishment, ¡°Old Xiao, your tattoos got washed off by the rain!¡±


    The other bandits on Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship also had their tattoos blurred by the rain and there was even a mate who shouted, ¡°Big brother, my scar got washed off by the rain!¡±


    Fan Yunxiao was also slightly embarrassed and said, ¡°When you disembarkter, we can find painters to paint it back on again. However, we¡¯ve all turned good, it seems there¡¯s no need for us to paint tattoos anymore. Second brother, take off your eyepatch, you see, you¡¯ve scared those few schrs.¡±


    The second mate took off his eyepatch and revealed a perfectly fine eye.


    Monk Yun Que muttered, ¡°The appearance of these bandits doesn¡¯t look too reliable¡­¡±


    However, Qin Mu was very close to the head of the bandits and took out aputational canon to consult Fan Yunxiao. Hu Ling¡¯er found a handkerchief and wiped the dragon¡¯s head on Fan Yunxiao¡¯s back and the dragon¡¯s head instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Fox, stop fooling around,¡± Fan Yunxiao waved his hand.


    Hu Ling¡¯er pouted her lips, ¡°I thought they were real tattoos, so they were painted on.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao gave a dryugh and muttered, ¡°How painful is that? Our body, hair, and skin are given to us by our parents, how can we anyhow draw on them?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, the shi, bai, qian, wan in Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery is not a problem, however, Yi, Zhao, Jing, Gai, Zi, Rang, Gou, Jian, Zheng, Zai, Ji. These numerals are really too huge, what are they used to calcte? Is there a need for such huge numerals?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also asked Dao Master before and Dao Master said they were used for immeasurable calction.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao said, ¡°Between Wan and Yi is the Wan system, Wan Wan bes Yi. After Yi is the Yi system. Yi Yi bes Zhao, Yi Zhao bes Jing, Yi Jing bes Gai. Other than that, there¡¯s also no end to division, what¡¯s used after a single number is Fen, Li, Hao, Si, Hu, Wei, Xian, Sha, Chen, Ai, Miao, Mo, Mo Hu, Qun Xun, Xu Yu, Shun Xi, Tan Zhi, Cha Na, Liu De, Kong Xu, Qing Jing. What they used are decimals. Fen is one tenth, Li is one hundredth, so on and so forth.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s Kong Xu and Qing Jing used to calcte?¡±


    ¡°To calcte the smallest particle in vital qi.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao continued, ¡°The fourteenth writing of Dao Sword requires runes to be imprinted in the smallest particles of the vital qi. It was impossible to cultivate it without calction.¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck and felt his head aching as he looked at the Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery.


    ¡°If you forge all kinds of treasures, you also need to use these calctions and the slightest error could result in a world of difference.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and eximed in admiration, ¡°Dao Sect¡¯s attainment in algebra sure is extraordinary.¡±


    He consulted sincerely and Fan Yunxiao told him everything that he knew. Fan Yunxiao had already cultivated to the fifth writing of Dao Sect and had an extremely high attainment in algebra.


    ÒÚ(Yi) ¨C One Hundred Million, Õ×(Zhao) ¨C One Trillion, ¾©(Jing) ¨C Ten Quadrillion, Ûò(Gai) ¨C One Hundred Quintillion, ïö(Zi) ¨C One Septillion, ð¦(Rang) ¨C Ten Octillion, ¹µ(Gou) ¨C One Hundred Nonillion, ½§(Jian) ¨C One Undecillion, Õý(Zheng) ¨C Ten Duodecillion, ÔØ(Zai) ¨C One Hundred Tredecillion, ¼«(Ji) ¨C One Quindecillion


    ·Ö(Fen) ¨C One Tenth, Àå(Li) ¨C One Hundredth, ºÁ(Hao) ¨C One Thousandth, Ë¿(Si) ¨C Ten Thousandth, ºö(Hu) ¨C Hundred Thousandth, ΢(Wei) ¨C One Millionth, ÏË(Xian) ¨C Ten Millionth, ɳ(Sha) ¨C Hundred Millionth, ³¾(Chen) ¨C One Billionth, °£(Ai) ¨C Ten Billionth, Ãì(Miao) ¨C Hundred Billionth, Ī(Mo) ¨C One Trillionth, Ä£ºý(Mo Hu) ¨C Ten Trillionth, åÒѲ(Qun Xun) ¨C Hundred Trillionth, Ðëô§(Xu Yu) ¨C One Quadrillionth, ˲Ϣ(Shun Xi) ¨C Ten Quadrillionth, µ¯Ö¸(Tan Zhi) ¨C Hundred Quadrillionth, ɲÄÇ(Cha Na) ¨C One Quintillionth, ÁùµÂ(Liu De) ¨C Ten Quintillionth, ¿ÕÐé(Kong Xu) ¨C Hundred Quintillionth, Çå¾²(Qing Jing) ¨C One Sextillionth

 Chapter 182: Tip Of The Iceberg In The Southern Border

    <h4>Chapter 182: Tip Of The Iceberg In The Southern Border</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship flew for over a day and finally reached Surging River. The ship sailed up to the camp at the southern bank.


    Lizhou Prefecture had set up a massive military force along the river. The army had linked over two hundred river camps and there were numerous soldiers and horses. When they reached here, a fierce battle had just ended and there were ships rampaging on the river surface. Some ships were already destroyed and thick smoke billowed out from the burning masts and deck.


    Corpses floated on the river surface.


    There were soldiers scattering fishings on the ship, fishing the corpses out. They then hooked the corpses with hooks and hung them at the aft of the ship, intending to bury them after dragging them to shore.


    Qin Mu opened his Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes and looked towards the opposite shore of the river. There was a dpidated city on the opposite shore and there were still sporadic fightings because there were still all kinds of rays bursting forth from divine arts.


    However, they were only skirmishes. It should be the army of Eternal Peace Empire eradicating the enemies in the city.


    Fan Yunxiao slowed down the ship and gradually descended down towards the camp. There was a soldier who flew up to the ship to enquire and when he knew they were the schrs of Imperial College, he immediately waved his g and made the archers below lower their bow and arrow.


    The ship graduallynded in the camp and Fan Yunxiao looked towards the sporadic fightings on the opposite shore with one ck eye and one white eye. He then took a nce at Chen Wanyun, Yun Que and the rest before shaking his head, ¡°Old Brother Qin, these schrs will only hold you back and not be of much help. With a battle of this scale, the few of you schrs arepletely no help and it¡¯ll be difficult for you guys to survive. I¡¯m leaving, when I find enough ck iron and blueprint of the treasure ship, I¡¯lle and find you again!¡± After he was done, he made the bandits on the boat activate the furnace and flew away.


    Yun Que and the rest were demoralized and Chen Wanyun sneered, ¡°This person¡¯s ability isn¡¯t bad, but there¡¯s a problem with his judgment.¡±


    A general walked over and asked, ¡°Are you schrs from Imperial College?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said ¡°Is Lizhou Prefecture Young Magistrate at the frontlines? May I trouble you to inform her, just tell her River Dyke County Qin Mu request for a meeting.¡±


    That general was astonished and didn¡¯t dare to neglect his words as he hurried away.


    Not long after, the nking sounds of armor sounded out and everyone looked towards the source of the sounds. They saw a female general d in armor walking over with a helmet under her underarm. She had a heroic look and her facial features were also extremely beautiful. Her face powder, eyebrow liner and red lips were unforgettable.


    She should have juste back from the battlefield and there were still bloodstains on her body.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Little Brother Qin Mu.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Mu and her eyes lighted up, ¡°The little brother who walked out of River Dyke County a few months ago has made a name for himself. I¡¯ve heard my elder brother mentioning about you and now you¡¯re considered to have stood above others. I¡¯m also happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Big sister, you tter me.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed with shame and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell big sister before that I was actually from Great Ruins.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu said, ¡°When you had left, I was still thinking when there was a Qin Family in River Dyke County which could groom such an outstanding child. My elder brother sent a letter over and mentioned youter, and only then I knew you were from Great Ruins.¡±


    Yun Que, Yue Qinghong and the rest were secretly astonished. Lizhou Prefecture was the ce of lodging for all imperial schrs that came out for experience. Never did they expect that Qin Mu was actually well acquainted with Lizhou Prefecture Young Magistrate!


    Being the high official of such a ce, she was already themander of the borders. In addition to that, Yuyuan Chuyu had an extraordinary background. She was the princess of Yuyuan Empire back then and the other crown prince of Yuyuan Empire was Yuyuan Chuyu who had be the great general in the capital city.


    Qin Mu was clearly the abandoned person of Great Ruins, how did he get affiliated with Yuyuan Chuyu?


    ¡°Big Sister Chuyu, what happened to Corpse Immortal Cult?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Corpse Immortal Cult has already been eradicated by me but there are still some remnants that have escaped to the southern borders.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu brought them to the city walls and said, ¡°The rebel army from everywhere have already gathered in the southern borders. There are also rebel sects from everywhere. All sorts of forces meet and mingle together here. The troops get stationed in all the cities along the river and are taking strict precaution. However, this is just the tip of the iceberg and the current situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°Tip of the iceberg?¡± everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Yuyuan Chuyu smiled, ¡°In the world today, do you know who is loyal and who is a traitor? For example me, I¡¯m the princess of the vanquished Yuyuan Empire, how would you know that I would not rebel the next moment?¡±


    Chen Wanyun and the rest broke out in cold sweat, afraid that this heroic looking female general would kill them in the next instant and announce that she would rebel.


    Yuyuan Chuyu said indifferently, ¡°Imperial court¡¯s rtion to the old generations is too close. Imperial Preceptor wants to create a brand new generation on top of this foundation but all he could use were always the power of the old generation. His new generation could not break free from the influence of the old generation therefore who knows which sect or which official would rebel next?¡±


    Monk Yun Que asked while shivering, ¡°But Lord Magistrate won¡¯t rebel, am I right?¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu looked at him and gave a bone-chilling smile as she said softly, ¡°You can make a guess. If you¡¯re right, you can not die.¡±


    Yun Que turned ashen-faced as he was scared witless.


    Yuyuan Chuyu thismander had nurtured a great grandeur around her. Even though she was a woman, her cold expression could crush a person with terror.


    Yuyuan Chuyu gave a gentleugh and summoned a general over. After giving her instructions, the general immediately deployed an army with about a thousand men.


    Yuyuan Chuyu walked down the city halls and strode onto the river surface. Behind her, a thousand soldiers also strode over and stepped on the river surface as they moved to the opposite shore.


    Qin Mu caught up with her and stood on the river surface. Vital qi burst forth under his feet which held him up stably as he smiled, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t scare him.¡±


    Chen Wanyun and the rest also hurried over and executed their own vital qi to let themselves not sink into the water.


    They could sprint on water but to walk calmly on water, it was slightly strenuous. Other than controlling the water, they also needed to have a dense cultivation.


    Yuyuan Chuyu was slightly interested, ¡°Little brother think I won¡¯t rebel against the imperial court?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Because this rebellion is a set-up by Imperial Preceptor to purge the imperial court and the ordinary people. Big sister is a wise person and could see that very clearly. If big sister was dumb, you would have rebelled long ago and not wait until today.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right and also wrong. The reason why I didn¡¯t rebel is not that I was clever enough. There were quite a number of people who came forward and urge me to rebel. They were all full of confidence when they came over, thinking they would definitely make me rebel, however, they were all wrong. My Yuyuan Family doesn¡¯t value our royal position, we value our people of Yuyuan. When Yuyuan Empire was still around back then, Eternal Peace Empire had already be great and they could wage a war over anytime. My father knew if a war was to break out, the empire would definitely be ruined and the families would be torn apart. However, Imperial Preceptor came to Yuyuan and discussed the path with my father. Back then, all the civil and military officials were there and what they discussed was how to govern an empire and their people. My brother and I were also at the imperial court. Then, we lost.¡±


    Her expression remained calm as she said, ¡°We suffered a crushing defeat, which we epted wholeheartedly, of the debate on the path of governing an empire and the path of people¡¯s welfare. My father relinquished the title of the emperor and allowed my elder brother to seed him but my elder brother didn¡¯t ept it and passed the title to me. I¡­¡±


    She gave a smile. No now knew if she was mocking herself or if it was a genuine smile, ¡°I had told Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, I¡¯m inferior to you in governing an empire and I¡¯m also inferior to you in looking after the people¡¯s welfare. In that case, I¡¯ll hand Yuyuan Empire to you. If your governance and people¡¯s welfare is not to my satisfaction, I will rebel against you in the future. Imperial Preceptor agreed and let me govern Yuyuan, which is also the current Lizhou.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± everyone suddenly realized.


    Hu Ling¡¯er cried out astonishingly, ¡°Sister, so you were actually a female emperor!¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu smiled and said, ¡°Being a female emperor for a day, I can tell you, that¡¯s no fun. If you want to be an emperor, you can just find any ce and proim yourself as the emperor. The only problem is how many people you can have jurisdiction over.¡±


    She looked at the billowing smoke and fire on the river surface and retracted her gaze. She then smiled as she looked at Chen Wanyun and the rest, ¡°It¡¯s your fortune you guys are able to follow little brother. His abilities are very extraordinary.¡±


    Yue Qinghong and Yun Que looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how this female general saw Qin Mu¡¯s abilities as extraordinary.


    Yuyuan Chuyu remembered the time when she had discovered the red corpse beetles scattered throughout the entire mountain at the north of Tiger Sun County. Other than the red corpse beetles, there was also a skeleton which had its flesh and blood melted away, leaving only the bones and the clothes. From the clothes, she could determine that it was an expert of Corpse Immortal Cult.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t see who this expert of Corpse Immortal Cult was, from the method of controlling the corpse beetles and amount of corpse beetles, that expert¡¯s cultivation had probably already reached Seven Stars Realm.


    Corpse Immortal Cult was proficient in corpses and poison thus their cultivation realm was not that high. But when one shed with Corpse Immortal Cult, even people with a higher cultivation and battle prowess than them would find it very hard to defeat them.


    Yet this expert of Corpse Immortal Cult had died from being poisoned and the one that poisoned him would have been this little brother beside her who looked honest and naive.


    Back then, this little brother had even deceived her, making her write a travel permit for him and rmended him to go to the capital city.


    In Yuyuan Chuyu¡¯s heart, for Chen Wanyun and the rest to be able to follow such a crafty fellow out for experience, they would be even safer than if they had followed the directorates, therefore she had said it was the fortune of Chen Wanyun and the rest.


    When they reached the opposite shore, the buildings in this city on the opposite shore had already copsed, killing god knows how many people.


    Yuyuan Chuyu led the army into the city and said, ¡°Just now I said this was just the tip of the iceberg. There is still another reason other than that. Look at this, taking down Deer County was a walk in the park. We easily invaded and took over this ce so aren¡¯t the rebel army a little too weak?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, ¡°Enticing the enemies to enter deeply?¡±


    ¡°This is not only enticing the enemies to enter, the old foxes haven¡¯t even made their moves.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°The three old monsters that injured Imperial Preceptor still haven¡¯t appeared. The old monsters of the old generation might not just be the three of them. There are Passion Parting Pce Master Qiu Dieyi, the three castle lords of Three Wonders Castle, high officials that have rebelled, Dragon King of Dragon Rider Sect and as well as other strong practitioners of the cult master level and none of them have appeared yet. Other big and small cult masters, sect masters, are all very quiet. Furthermore¡­¡±


    She said in a low voice, ¡°Who knows if there are any gods that had survived from the old generation?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a few cold shudders.


    Chen Wanyun and the rest also felt their blood run cold.


    Yuyuan Chuyu obviously knew many things about the old generation but she didn¡¯t delve into details, ¡°You guys can be at ease, these old monsters wouldn¡¯t easily make their move on the younger generation like you. Their target is Imperial Preceptor and the first-ranking high officials of the imperial court. Deer County was seized by a sect not much bigger than Corpse Immortal Cult which is called Nine Spectres Sect. Now that the rebellion in Deer County has just been quelled, and there are still some remnants from Nine Spectres Sect escaping. I¡¯ll give you an easy task, eradicate all of the remnants.¡±


    Her gaze shone brightly as itnded on Qin Mu and the rest, ¡°Nine Spectres Sect is proficient in dressing up as god and ying the devil. They say they could invite supernatural beings forward to assist them in battle, therefore, you guys have to make some preparations. When the other schrs are here, you guys will go forward to eradicate them.¡±

 Chapter 183: Sudden Attack From The Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 183: Sudden Attack From The Netherworld</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Proficient in dressing up as god and ying the devil? Can invite supernatural beings forward to assist them in battle?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and he suddenly thought of Soul Guide and Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command. These two spells were spells that were rted to souls and supernatural beings which were found by him on the first level of Floor of Heavenly Records.


    Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command was from Great Mountain Sect and as for Soul Guide, it was from Nine Spectres Sect.


    These two spells were ced in the first level of Floor of Heavenly Records because there were lesser people who would cultivate spells that deviated from the average. They were spells that belonged to the soul category yet they didn¡¯t have much offensive power.


    Especially for Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command, this spell dered that it could dispatch ghost gods yet when Qin Mu tried it a few times, it was at the most simr to the Five Ghosts Transfer Technique, however, it was muchplicated.


    When Qin Mu found these two spells, he had once made Chancellor Ba Shan give him pointers however, Chancellor Ba Shan also despised these two unpopr spells and didn¡¯t study them before, therefore he had thrown them back to him and told him toprehend them himself.


    Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command might be simr to Five Ghosts Transfer Technique but the runes were obviously much moreplicated and required one to refine a talisman treasure.


    This talisman treasure was much moreplicated than the one Qin Mu saw in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. It was apletely different sphere and had one thousand and twenty-four irregr surfaces. On each surface had aplicated rune.


    Meanwhile, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s talisman treasure only had fourteen surfaces.


    It was exactly because Qin Mu saw the runes in Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command beingplicated, he had thought this divine art was very powerful. Never did he expect its effect was only equivalent to Five Ghosts Transfer Technique.


    He felt that Great Mountain Sect might have somewhat concealed the technique; however, this sect had vanished from this world and no longer existed.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu had also cultivated Soul Guide from Nine Spectres Sect but he had not tried out if he could seed in guiding the souls of the dead back from theherworld.


    The two spells had some runes that were simr and both of them should be spells rted to the soul category.


    Qin Mu bought some yellow joss paper, cinnabar and spent two days to create talisman treasure for Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command before spending another day to write down the runes needed for Soul Guide as well,paring the both together.


    Comparing them with each other, Qin Mu finally could confirm that both Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command had mistakes. There were some runes among them that were purposely written wrongly.


    These sects were not willing to hand the spells of their own sects to the imperial court, therefore, they had purposely written a few runes wrongly, lowering the power of the spell drastically or even making it unusable.


    The runes for Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command needed an extremely high amount of runes, so even when there were over a dozen mistakes, there were still over a thousand correct runes.


    This was a huge treasure vault of knowledge.


    With this knowledge, Qin Mu could fix the wrong runes in Soul Guide.


    There were over six hundred types of rune arrangements the Soul Guide required and Qin Mu fixed the wrong runes that he had spotted. When he found that there was no mistake anymore, he immediately called a soldier over to asked, ¡°Are there corpses in the city? I would like to test my spell.¡±


    That soldier asked, ¡°Lord requires the corpses of Nine Spectres Sect to test your spell? The corpses of Nine Spectres Sect were all buried so if you need them, they¡¯ll have to be dug up.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly and hurriedly asked, ¡°Where were they buried?¡±


    That soldier replied, ¡°We buried some in the disorderly burial mounds beside River Dyke County and the others were buried in Deer Mountain beside Deer County. We just buried the corpses that we fished out a few days ago at wherever that was close.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind pounded and he hurriedly said, ¡°Where¡¯s the young magistrate? Quickly inform the young magistrate and let her order the whole army to be on guard before sending soldiers to the disorderly burial mounds and Deer Mountain to burn the corpses!¡±


    The soldier didn¡¯t understand what he meant but he still ran out in a hurry while shouting, ¡°Young magistrate had gone over to River Dyke County at the opposite shore to soothe the people. I¡¯ll head over right now to inform her!¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Chuyu is at River Dyke County? This is bad!¡±


    Qin Mu summoned another soldier over and told him to inform the guards to be on alert before immediately finding Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong and the rest and told them quickly, ¡°Nine Spectres Sect might be making aeback, quickly be on alert!¡±


    Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong and the rest were all beyond bewildered. Monk Yun Que asked, ¡°The people of Nine Spectres Sect are almost all eradicated and only a few people are left escaping for their lives. Why do we have to guard against these few people?¡±


    ¡°They are faking their death!¡±


    Just as Qin Mu said that, suddenly, a faint singing came from the river surface. This singing voice sounded ancient and obscure as if it was a god of theherworld summoning the souls of the dead back. It gave people the feeling that a hazy and imposing god had opened the gate to the other world, sending the souls of the dead back from theherworld!


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed hugely and his footsteps sprinted like he was flying as he broke through the air,nding on the north gate of the city tower. The north gate of the city was empty and there were only a few soldiers patrolling. Lizhou Prefecture¡¯s huge army had just experienced a huge battle, therefore, most of them were nursing themselves.


    Qin Mu looked towards the river surface and only saw a Daoist with a straw hat standing on a ship¡¯s mast in the center of Surging River. He was currently casting spells and singing on the river and a huge rune gave off a green glow as if there were numerous green snakes wiggling in the sky.


    Yun Que and the rest came running over and stood beside Qin Mu to look towards the river surface. Chen Wanyun asked, ¡°What is happening¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his words, he fell into a daze when he saw ck fog surging over from the river. The area which the ck fog had shrouded becamerger andrger, wider and wider. Among the darkness, a towering gate could be seen at the heart of the river, floating above the water!


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. Qin Mu looked towards the opposite shore and could faintly see a few ships that were ferrying the schrs sailed over. He then saw the darkness shrouded the schrs¡¯ ships.


    There was also a schrs¡¯ ship which had reached the sky above Surging River which was also shrouded by the darkness. Shouts of anger and cries of astonishment sounded out from the ship, making it obvious they had met something unexpected weird.


    He turned his head towards Deer Mountain on the left of River Dyke County. River Dyke County suddenly burst open as small figures rushed into the mid-air, pouncing towards their location.


    The few soldiers who were guarding the west city gate of Deer County couldn¡¯t react in time and were fixed in ce by the yellow talismans used from the few figures that came flying over, ughtering them on the spot!


    Boom!


    The west city gate blew wide open and the ¡®corpses¡¯ rushed into the county city, ughtering the guards who had yet reorganized themselves!


    These corpses were indeed corpses but the corpses still had the souls of the dead. The Daoist on the river cast a spell and used Soul Guide to summon the souls of all the dead people in Nine Spectres Sect, allow their souls to return to their body andmence a sudden attack on the guards of Deer County.


    These corpses were all worn out. There were some that only had a piece of skin attaching their heads to their bodies while some had a huge hole opened up in their chests. Some were missing their limbs and they all looked terrifyingly sinister.


    They were indeed dead but their souls were pulled back from theherworld and returned to their bodies, thus their abilities were still the same as if they were alive.


    Even Chen Wanyun was stunned at this sight as he stood on the city tower not knowing what to do.


    Qin Mu looked towards River Dyke County on the opposite shore which was already shrouded by the ck fog. Only the explosions of divine arts could be faintly heard.


    ¡°Abandon the city, we¡¯ll head to the east gate!¡± Qin Mu made his decision.


    Chen Wanyun and the rest jolted back to their senses and Qin Mu sprinted along the city walls while shouting for the dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er to return. Turmoil had already broken out in Deer County City as everyone was caught unprepared and got killed by those ¡®corpses¡¯ that were revived by Nine Spectres Sect.


    The army of Eternal Peace Empire was used to cultivate skills ofbined assault. By cultivating the same spell or sword skill, ten or more soldiers would just need to group up and work together closely for them to be able to even kill opponents a realm higher than them.


    These kind of battle techniques were extremely useful in arge-scale battle, which could be said that killing enemies was as easy as smashing rotten wood, resulting in an utter defeat for the sects which dared to resist.


    However, this battle in Deer County City also exhibited the disadvantages of this battle technique.


    Nine Spectres Sect revived ¡®corpses¡¯ to ughter their way in the city, scattering these soldiers before they could organize themselves. Fighting on their own, the ability of these soldiers was much inferior to the disciples of the sects in the martial world, thus it was almost a one-sided massacre!


    The sky turned darker and darker. After these disciples of Nine Spectres Sect were revived, the darkness was like daylight to them. They could see everything clearly and they were not afraid of death.


    They were originally corpses thus they couldn¡¯t feel any pain and had no need to defend against the opponent¡¯s move. They could just pounce over and kill people directly.


    Furthermore, Nine Spectres Sect as a sect, there was nock of experts. Even the strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm and Life and Death Realm were also ¡®revived¡¯.


    This kind of reviving wasn¡¯t a real reviving and was just using spells to summon the souls of the dead back. These souls of the dead would still have to return toherworld but in this period of time, it was enough for them to sweep away all the guards in Deer County.


    ¡°The guards of Deer County are finished.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sunk and when he saw Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin rushing over, only then did he let out a sigh of relief. Everyone immediately jumped off the east city gate and ran away from the city in the darkness.


    Behind, the east city gate suddenly copsed as it got shattered into pieces by the strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm.


    Qin Mu turned his head to look back and saw a general of Celestial Being Realm being torn apart by a few strong practitioners of Nine Spectres Sect that got revived!


    There were still a few Daoists that were executing the yellow joss papers and walking in the sky. This made Qin Mu¡¯s heart sink. These few Daoists were the remnants of Corpse Immortal Cult. With the alliance of Corpse Immortal Cult and Nine Spectres Sect, one of them would control corpses while the other would control souls. There probably wouldn¡¯t be much soldiers in the city left.


    ¡°Academician Qin, we should cross the river and return to River Dyke County!¡± Chen Wanyun said solemnly.


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°There are also quite a lot of corpses sunk in the river. We can¡¯t return.¡±


    Just as he said that, sounds of water traveled over from the riverside. Among the ck colored fog, the revived ¡®corpses¡¯ walked ashore from the bottom of the river with water dripping off their bodies. When they saw them, they suddenly sprinted towards here.


    ¡°We can only head to southern borders and look for the chance to return to the north.¡±


    Qin Mu had no change in expression as he raised his hand to pat his waist. A sword light flew out from Taotie¡¯s sack and transformed into Wave Sword Form. With the sword light revolving, it severed the heads of the Nine Spectres Sect¡¯s disciples.


    The few Nine Spectres Sect¡¯s disciples became headless zombies. They immediately bend over and picked up their heads, sping them under their armpits and continued to rush over.


    A head under the armpit of the corpse opened his mouth and shouted with a sharp voice, ¡°Come quickly, there are some that have slipped through the! Come quickly!¡±


    Even though Yun Que, Yue Qinghong, and Chen Wanyun were quite knowledgeable and seen a lot, they had never seen such a sinister spell before. On the other hand, Si Yunxiang who was always shy and timid was calm andposed. She was not the slightest afraid.


    Qin Mu spread his five fingers and gave a sudden squeeze. The sword light of Junior Protector Sword immediately turned into Spiral Sword Form. The sword spun and sliced the disciples of Nine Spectres Sect into pieces as he warned solemnly, ¡°Move quickly, in case the experts of Nine Spectres Sect catches up.¡±


    The few of them quickly sprinted towards the darkness. Yun Que looked at the mes surrounding Deer County and felt slight fear and dismal in his heart, ¡°To the southern borders? That¡¯s the nest of the enemies¡­¡±

 Chapter 184: Ghost Transferring God Dispatching

    <h4>Chapter 184: Ghost Transferring God Dispatching</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The ck fog grew denser and denser. It was daytime yet it looked like the night. Qin Mu and the rest could still roughly determine the direction. When they raised their heads up to the sky, they could still see the sun but the sun wasn¡¯t harsh to their eyes. It was like a faint circr halo that was much dimmer than the moonlight.


    Looking around their surrounding, they could only see the green mountain turning into a hazy ck mountain.


    Noisy voices came from behind as someone shouted, ¡°There¡¯re a few that escaped. There are three males and three females, and also a huge lion¡­ Don¡¯t go away, pick up my head! Come back quickly¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly and he looked towards Chen Wanyun.


    Chen Wanyun understood his intention and his flying sword flew out of his sheath to dig a long hole in the ground for him to lie down. It was the first time he had met such a weird incident of the dead reviving, therefore, he was slightly at a loss but now he had already calmed down.


    Qin Mu waved his sleeves and swept up the earth on both sides, burying Chen Wanyun under the earth.


    The rest of them continued walking forward and they didn¡¯t move much further when they heard miserable shrieksing from their back.


    ¡°Someone hid in the earth to ambush us!¡±


    ¡°My head is severed, does anyone see my head?¡±


    ¡°Shut up idiot! If your head is missing, how are you talking?¡±


    ¡°So I see. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it for so long.¡±


    ¡°Which senior brother saw my leg? Sorry to trouble you, much thanks.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu made the dragon qilin stop and Chen Wanyun immediately caught up, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any more pursuers. Let us go quickly.


    Suddenly, singing voices faintly sounded out from the fog and these songs were even more peculiar than the songing from the river surface. These songs had no cadence and sounded very monotonous.


    Qin Mu made them stop for a moment while he sneaked over and saw the few singers that were singing.


    They were a few ¡®corpses¡¯ singing and casting spells, executing Soul Guide in the dark forest. Their bodies were tattered and they looked very strange casting spells in the darkness.


    ¡°Dead people casting spells?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of the divine art of Nine Spectres Sect and felt that they had the vor of breaking through the boundary of life and death.


    If this kind of divine art was researched to its limit, could it break the boundary between life and death and achieve eternal life?


    The divine arts of Nine Spectres Sect were far from being called eternal life now. They were only guiding the souls of the dead back from theherworld, to allow the souls to reside in their own bodies temporarily.


    They had to continue to execute Soul Guide and if they stopped executing Soul Guide, their souls might probably be dragged back to theherworld and they would really die.


    ¡°No wonder those corpses are also executing Soul Guide.¡±


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡°They must execute Soul Guide continuously for them to be able to continue moving. These dead men are not weak in cultivation, therefore, it¡¯s still best to avoid them.¡±


    He left these dead people alone and sneaked back, ¡°Let us change a direction.¡±


    They didn¡¯t move much further when they met another group of Nine Spectres Sect¡¯s disciples that were casting spells. Other than these Nine Spectres Sect¡¯s disciples that were already dead, he also saw a few disciples of Corpse Immortal Cult that were also controlling corpses to surround the soldiers that were escaping from the city. The flying zombies flew by walking on the yellow joss papers beneath their feet.


    Qin Mu frowned and changed another direction, ¡°Let us head to Deer Mountain. The corpses of Nine Spectres Sect were buried there and they ughtered their way to the county city from there, therefore it must be empty over there!¡±


    Everyone was extremely nervous as the people of Nine Spectres Sect and Corpse Immortal Cult were now everywhere in the ck fog. Since Corpse Immortal Cult was eradicated by Yuyuan Chuyu, he reckoned the cult disciples¡¯ corpses were also buried nearby, allowing Nine Spectres Sect to revive them as well.


    It was obvious that Nine Spectres Sect hade prepared, catching Yuyuan Chuyu off guard. If this situation went on, Lizhou would probably be in danger.


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡°There must definitely be a ruthless fellow behind the scenes in Nine Spectres Sect. For victory, he could even sacrifice the lives of so many disciples of Nine Spectres Sect unscrupulously!¡±


    They came to Deer Mountain and there was indeed no one here. The ck fog had also faded quite a bit.


    Chen Wanyun, Yun Que and the rest gradually put their hearts down. As long as they crossed this mountain and left the area shrouded by the ck fog, they would be temporarily safe.


    Suddenly, a cadence chant sounded from the mountain. Everyone¡¯s heart turned anxious again and they looked towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with his chanting. This isn¡¯t Soul Guide and is another kind of spell.¡±


    Yue Qinghong and the rest couldn¡¯t hear the difference. They didn¡¯t know much about Soul Guide of Nine Spectres Sect while Qin Mu had studied this divine art before thus he could hear some disparity from the chants.


    ¡°You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    Qin Mu instructed them and approached the chantings silently. When he came near to the chantings, Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps became even softer. On the mountain col in front of him, he could see a sacrificial altar and there were over ten male and female Daoists casting spells on the sacrificial altar.


    That sacrificial altar was constructed by skeletons. The length and width were the same, each being thirteen yards long. Meanwhile, on the altar, skulls were used to create a t surface. With a white banner erected at the four corners: north, south, east, west. Runes written in cinnabar mixed with blood were on the white banners.


    A sculpture of an eight-armed devil god was erected on the center of the sacrificial altar. This sculpture squatted with one single leg while the other leg wrapped the previous one around the back of its calf. With the palms of the eight arms sped together, the devil god had four faces and each face had three eyes.


    These male and female Daoists each executed a talisman treasure and the talisman treasures floated in the air. The talisman had numerous surfaces and on each surface was a rune.


    With these Daoists¡¯ chant, the runes on the talisman treasures lighted up continuously. The runes that lighted up shone precisely on the body of the devil god¡¯s sculpture. Whenever a ce got shone on, a rune would light up on the devil god¡¯s sculpture.


    The talisman treasure continuously spun and lighted up the runes on the sculpture one after another.


    At this moment, more than half of the runes on this devil god¡¯s sculpture had been lighted up.


    ¡°Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, ¡°The spells of Great Mountain Sect! They are the disciples of Great Mountain Sect which was already exterminated!¡±


    These dozen male and female Daoists were all divine arts practitioners and it looked like that they had already been executing Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command for quite some time. It was obvious that after Great Mountain Sect was exterminated, they had conspired to strike back, allying themselves with Nine Spectres Sect and Corpse Immortal Cult!


    Qin Mu then took the time which Nine Spectres Sect rose up in revolt into consideration and found it was precisely the time when the schrs of Imperial College were just arriving at Lizhou and Deer County. This meant that there was someone who had clearly kept tabs on the movement of the schrs of Imperial College and even the time the imperial schrs would reach here.


    The schrs of Imperial Collegeing out for experience were all elites chosen from their own realms. These schrs would be the future officials of Eternal Peace Empire, taking over the current batch of officials that hade from each and every sect.


    The current officials mostly belonged to the older generation while the imperial schrs were the new generation.


    If this batch of schrs was to be entirely eradicated, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would lose a pir of strength in his new generation.


    ¡°This time the schrsing out for experience was a decree by the emperor and those who knew this beforehand would only be the first-ranking high officials who held high authority other than Gu Linuan.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. Among the first-ranking powerful ministers, there were definitely people who had betrayed.


    He very much wanted to continue watching how these disciples of Great Mountain Sect summoned the devil god but if he waited until the devil god was summoned, their deaths would probably be due.


    Qin Mu sneaked back silently and described what he had seen to Chen Wanyun and the rest, ¡°Thirteen divine arts practitioners and their abilities aren¡¯t weak. If they bring out the devil god, none of us will be able to escape. We¡¯ll have to eliminate them before they bring out the devil god and destroy the sacrificial altar! Who dares to follow me to kill them?¡±


    ¡°Kill divine arts practitioners?¡±


    Yun Que and Yue Qinghong were both astonished, ¡°And thirteen of them?¡±


    Qin Mu gave them a nce, ¡°You guys don¡¯t dare?¡±


    Yun Que muttered, ¡°I felt a little afraid. They are divine arts practitioners and furthermore, there are thirteen of them.¡±


    Qin Mu replied solemnly, ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them, when they bring out the devil god, not only will we die, the entire Lizhou would be destroyed!¡±


    Chen Wanyun muttered to himself irresolutely and asked, ¡°Is Great Mountain Sect a spell sect?¡±


    Si Yunxiang tightened the sword case on her back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard my elders mentioned before that Great Mountain Sect was a sect that was proficient in cultivating spells rted to souls. They aren¡¯t as proficient in sword skills or battle techniques. Back then when Imperial Preceptor exterminated Great Mountain Sect, he brought a team of divine arts practitioners that cultivated sword skill to attack Great Mountain, exterminating this sect! After Great Mountain Sect got exterminated, their disciples that were scattered outside might not learn the traditional spells and won¡¯t have many attainments in their battle techniques and sword skills.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor used sword skills to kill them but we won¡¯t use sword skills, we¡¯ll use battle techniques. If we use sword skills, we won¡¯t win their spells. But in closebat, before they could even execute their spells, they would be in by us! Wanyun, Yun Que, Qinghong, I¡¯ve seen your battle techniques before and they aren¡¯t weak, do you have the guts to face them?¡±


    Chen Wanyun replied solemnly, ¡°You dare, I dare!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at Si Yunxiang and Si Yunxiang lowered her head while saying, ¡°Yunxiang will take imperial academician as my only guide.¡±


    Qin Mu then looked at Yue Qinghong and her eyes were sparkling as she found it hard to suppress her excitement, ¡°I had nevere to grips with such a situation before, how can I not participate? Wolf ve, get ready as well!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on Monk Yun Que and he hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth, ¡°If I don¡¯t enter hell, who would? I¡¯m in!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I will be the first to rush outter and ughter my way up to the sacrificial altar to pave the way for you guys. You guys will follow behind me and fight in closebat. We¡¯ll have to fight as quick as possible and cannot drag the battle out! The sacrificial is only thirteen by thirteen yards, with such cramp space, you guys will have to think what move you want to use and go through it several times in your mind!¡±


    Yue Qinghong was so excited both her hands were trembling as she smiled, ¡°Following you isn¡¯t so bad after all, the first battle is already so exciting, I already can¡¯t wait!¡±


    Qin Mu stooped down and moved forward. Chen Wanyun and the rest followed him and came to the mountain col. They could see that the runes on the body of devil god¡¯s sculpture were almost all lit up. The thirteen female and male Daoists were still executing their talisman as they continued walking around the sacrificial altar. The chants came out continuously from their mouth as if it was an ancient sacrificialnguage.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped and he suppressed his urge to immediately rush out and break the sacrificial ritual. He instructed softly, ¡°Observe the terrain and after you guys are done, we¡¯ll make our move. Ling¡¯er, bring the dragon qilin to the other side and make some sounds to attract their attention.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately brought the dragon qilin to take a detour around the sacrificial altar and went towards the right.


    After a moment, Yue Qinghong said softly, ¡°We are done observing!¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and Hu Ling¡¯er immediately jumped out from the underbrush while the dragon qilin roared behind her and gave chase as if he was hunting.


    The thirteen Daoists on the sacrificial altar were astonished but when they saw the fox and the dragon qilin, a Daoist smiled, ¡°So it was a huge lion catching its prey¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his words, he saw a knife light shed by. Qin Mu had already arrived at the sacrificial altar with each hand wielding a knife, the human head rolled down as he raised his hand!


    Battle technique, Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining!

 Chapter 185: Summoning The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 185: Summoning The Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    On this sacrificial altar that not was veryrge, a vertical and a horizontal knife light shone. The horizontal knife light beheaded that Daoist while the vertical knife light sliced down from the head of another female Daoist.


    That female Daoist was a divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm and even though she had never cultivated battle techniques before, she had a golden chain hanging around her forehead and in the middle of this chain was a jewel. Light burst forth from this jewel and blocked this knife from Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu dragged his knife and the female Daoist¡¯s forehead bled. Her vital qi immediately burst forth and the horsetail whisk in her other hand bloomed like a flower that had countless petals. The thousands of threads from the horsetail whisk stabbed towards Qin Mu.


    Her attacks just unleashed and she saw countless of sword light overwhelming her.


    Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps moved and he avoided the horsetail whisk that was stabbing towards him and went behind the female Daoist¡¯s corpse which had not copsed to the ground yet. Behind that female Daoist¡¯s corpse, there was a Daoist behind her.


    That Daoist had already returned to his senses and yellow joss papers flew out from the pouch on his waist. However, at this moment, Qin Mu threw away his knives and jabbed with his fingers putting together. The vital qi at his fingertips turned into iparably sharp sword light and prated through the heart of that Daoist¡¯s brows.


    Behind Qin Mu, a dragon and an elephant rose into the sky. The dragon coiled around Yun Que as he stepped on the elephant and ughtered towards a female Daoist. A loud boom sounded out as he smashed the female Daoist onto the sculpture of the devil god.


    That female Daoist spat out blood and her vital qi burst forth, reflecting him away. She was about to kill him when a sword light shed by and smeared her throat, giving off a soft clink sound.


    This female Daoist¡¯s vital qi was so dense that she actually used her vital qi to block this sword, however, in the next moment, Chen Wanyun appeared beside her and grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt. With all his strength, he actually pushed her onto the devil god¡¯s sculpture and pulled out his sword forcefully, bursting forth with blood light.


    Wolf ve¡¯s body shed and he leaped onto the head of the sculpture. With two of his devil knives appearing and disappearing unpredictably, he hacked downwards. Meanwhile, Yue Qinghong stood on the shoulders of wolf ve and sharp swords flew out from the sword case on her back, turning into Drill Sword Form as she stabbed towards a Daoist below!


    That Daoist grabbed a white banner stabbed on the altar and held the banner in a reverse grip. The white banner trembled and the runes on the banner lighted up and swam out like weird red snakes to block the two devil knives. Meanwhile, Yue Qinghong¡¯s Drill Sword Form drilled through the banner and tunneled into the heart of his brows.


    At the same time, Si Yunxiang shed past like a phantom and gave repeated blows with a kind of strange mudra, vibrating another female Daoist to death, shattering all her bones.


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s heart leaped when he saw this, ¡°Junior Sister Si hid her abilities well, her cultivation is extremely powerful!¡±


    He leaped towards another Daoist and the Daoist suddenly jumped down from the altar to run away. Behind him, the yellow joss paper flew towards the sacrificial altar.


    Chen Wanyun immediately gave chase but the yellow joss papers exploded one after another, blowing him away ruthlessly.


    At the other side, Yun Que moved to block that Daoist, executing Great Five tform Mudra to block that Daoist¡¯s way.


    That Daoist sneered and syed out his five fingers. Thunder burst forth from the heart of his palm and shook Yun Que¡¯s soul.


    That Daoist put his mind at rest and shouted sternly, ¡°A bunch of younger generation that hasn¡¯t even cultivated to Six Fusion Realm actually¡­¡±


    Just as he said that, he felt a chill from the back of his heart and he lowered his head to see a sword piercing through his chest. He had totally no idea when that person behind him had closed in on him.


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword and the person croaked, ¡°Great body technique!¡± When he finished saying that, he copsed to the ground and stopped breathing.


    Qin Mu returned his sword into the sheath and on the altar, Yue Qinghong, wolf ve, and Si Yunxiang were still killing the other Daoist. They circled the altar and saw corpses surrounding the devil god¡¯s sculpture.


    Some Daoists were not copsed on the floor and were nailed to the devil god¡¯s sculpture. Some of the Daoists were hung on the white banner and some were turned into a pile of mush. Some of their heads were smashed by an iron hammer and they all died differently.


    The three of them were shaken and Si Yunxiang inspected the corpses with a grave expression. These corpses had all suffered Qin Mu¡¯s ruthless attack in an instant and died before they could even unleash their divine arts.


    ¡°They all basically died from just one move,¡± she thought to herself secretly and raised her eyes to look at Qin Mu.


    Thirteen divine arts practitioners, even though their battle techniques weren¡¯t strong, divine arts practitioners were divine arts practitioners after all. Even though everyone said that it was sure death if a strong practitioner of the spell school was to be closed in by strong practitioners of the battle technique school, those were only casual talk.


    If there was a difference in realm, battle techniques might not be able to break through the opponent¡¯s defensive divine arts.


    Even though they had caught the enemies unprepared, Qin Mu¡¯s battle prowess was way too strong, his speed was also way too fast.


    Qin Mu trembled his Junior Protector Sword and shook off the blood on his sword. Returning the sword into his sheath, he said, ¡°Clean the battlefield and immediately destroy the devil god¡¯s sculpture!¡±


    Just as he had said that, a loud boom suddenly came from not far away. Blood light shone among the ck fog, dyeing the pitch ck fog blood red.


    That blood light was over three hundred yards high and they could even see it clearly while standing at the mountain col.


    A terrifying power came surging from another world and pounded at where the blood light had burst forth from.


    Following that, rumblings of thunder sounded out as bolts of lightning struck around the surroundings of the blood light. That was the bolts of lightningpressed out from the space by the terrifying power. If the power was too strong, the vibrating force wouldpress the space and cause the space to be unstable.


    When space became unstable, the lightning hidden in the space would burst forth.


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned into a daze as they saw an iparably huge body gradually standing up at where the blood light and bolts of lightning were gathering at. That was a devil god with horns on his head and have four arms and four legs. Even though it was only a sculpture, towering mes overflowed from his body as if a devil god had descended into this world!


    This devil god that had descended was even taller than this Deer Mountain and with smoke billowing out from its body, there were mes and rays of lightning mixed with the smoke. Meanwhile, the blood light soared into the sky and hung above his head.


    ¡°There was another ce where the Great Mountain Sect was summoning another devil¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s limbs turned icy cold. On the other side, the divine arts practitioners of Great Mountain Sect had seeded in casting their spell and summoned the devil god over.


    The gaze of that imposing devil god was like bolts of lightning interweaving each other. Wherever the gaze swept by, all the trees and rocks would bepletely reduced to ashes with a fizzle.


    Qin Mu let out a murky breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Strip!¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned and Monk Yun Que muttered, ¡°I have to undress again¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang understood what he meant and immediately undressed the clothes from the corpse on the ground. The other people also immediately understood Qin Mu¡¯s meaning and hurriedly took off the clothes of Great Mountain Sect¡¯s divine arts practitioners.


    Qin Mu also wore the clothes of the Great Mountain Sect¡¯s disciple while instructing with a low voice, ¡°Pluck out those white banners and pick up the talisman treasures as backup.¡±


    Chen Wanyun and the rest went forward to pluck out the white banner and pick up the talisman treasure. When they were all ready, they saw the devil god blustering towards the river surface, tremoring the huge waves of Surging River into the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed hugely and the dragon qilin had also rushed over. Qin Mu said quickly, ¡°We need to move away from here immediately, this ce is no longer for us, schrs of Five Elements Realm, to have a footing. Are there any items on you that could represent you as an imperial schr? Hand them all to me.¡±


    Yun Que took out his pass and book tablet while muttering, ¡°Are we really going to send ourselves to death going to the southern border?¡±


    Qin Mu kept everyone¡¯s passes and book tablets into his taotie¡¯s sack and said, ¡°We are going to take a detour from the southern border. After we make it through this battlefield, we¡¯ll just have to cross the river and will be safe once we reach the north of the river.¡±


    He let out a murky breath and was about to order them to move off when he took a nce at the devil god¡¯s sculpture which was yetpleted. His heart wavered and he carried this sculpture up, tying it on the dragon qilin¡¯s back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the south.¡±


    Everyone was in a heavy mood as they followed him and headed toward the south along the foothills.


    After about three to four miles, they had finally walked out of the area shrouded by the ck fog. Walking another three to four miles ahead, Qin Mu turned his head back and saw the ck fog was like an iparably huge ck wok which was covered on the surroundings of Surging River, detaining both sides of the shores.


    In the middle of the ck fog was an enormous gate which opened ess between life and death, connecting to the gate in theherworld.


    ¡°I wonder how many people would survive in Lizhou,¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Not long after, Qin Mu suddenly stopped, ¡°The army is here.¡±


    Yun Que was delighted, ¡°Army? Our Eternal Peace¡¯s army?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and pointed forward, ¡°The rebel army.¡±


    Everyone looked forward and there were dozens of ships flying towards them. The gonfanons were brandished on the ships and around each and every ship were strange beasts that were flying in the sky. There were strange beasts of shapes and sizes, having a numerous number of species.


    Meanwhile, below the army in the sky, there were rows of soldiers that were made up by martial arts practitioners and divine arts practitioners. Among the soldiers, there were huge beasts that were strapped full with huge circr rocks. These beast were dozens of yards tall and was like moving mountains. With every step they took, the ground trembled endlessly.


    Qin Mu and the rest stood at one side and let this huge army that was heading towards the battlefield at Surging River to pass. A general standing on one of the ship shot his lightning-like gaze over and swept Qin Mu and the rest before enquiring the officer beside him, ¡°Who are those people?¡±


    The officer beside him gave Qin Mu and the rest a few nces and said, ¡°They seem to be disciples of Great Mountain Sect. I¡¯ll head down to ask them.¡±


    This general leaped down from the ship and everytime his feetnded, there would be a golden lotus blooming under his feet. With a lotus blooming with each footstep, he walked over to Qin Mu and the rest step by step, making everyone felt fear and trepidation in the face of disaster.


    This was a great expert of Seven Stars Realm which could step on the void. If he wanted to kill them, it was as easy as blowing away a speck of dust!


    That officer saw the devil god¡¯s sculpture on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and asked coldly, ¡°Disciples of Great Mountain Sect, running without a fight, how should you be punished?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and replied in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, ¡°Our Great Mountain Sect has tried our best. We have already summoned out a devil god to assist in the battle, not only are we not guilty, we¡¯ve done a meritorious deed instead.¡±


    That officer gave a cold snort, ¡°However, you¡¯ve escaped from the battle, this is a crime punishable by death, to be beheaded on the spot!¡±


    Qin Mu had an expression of grief and indignation as he protested, ¡°We suffered from the sneak attack of Lizhou and among my thirteen brothers and sisters, seven of them had died in battle, only the six of us are left! When we are putting our lives on the line, where are your?people? Our Great Mountain Sect has already been exterminated and only we¡¯re left, do you really want all of us to die there? General, leave some seeds for our Great Mountain Sect!¡±


    That general hesitated and raised his head to look up.


    On the ship in the sky, that general said solemnly, ¡°There are already very little people in Great Mountain Sect so there¡¯s no need to delve into this. They had already done a great deed by summoning one devil god out to assist in the battle. Let them execute their spells to affirm their identity before letting them go.¡±


    Chen Wanyun, Yun Que and the rest broke out in cold sweat. They had never cultivated before the spells of Great Mountain Sect.


    Qin Mu executed a talisman treasure and the general¡¯s voice came sounding out, ¡°Not a talisman treasure, spells.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi circted and his vital qi turned into a rune which shone onto the body of the devil god¡¯s sculpture, lighting up a rune on the devil god sculpture.


    That general bowed and said, ¡°General Xiaoyi, this is indeed Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command of Great Mountain Sect.¡±


    General Xiaoyi on the ship waved his hand, ¡°Let them go, move the army and attack Lizhou¡­ Halt!¡±


    General Xiaoyi¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu and the rest, a smile curled up on his lips, ¡°Send them to Heaven Wave City and let them summon a devil god there as well.¡±

 Chapter 186: Qin Mu Summoning The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 186: Qin Mu Summoning The Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Heaven Wave City?¡± Qin Mu and the rest had a slight change in expression. They felt they had just escaped from the wolf pack and into the tiger¡¯s den.


    General Xiaoyi smiled, ¡°Great Mountain Sect¡¯s Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command is indeed powerful. Heaven Wave City is also attacking the opposite shore therefore if there¡¯s a devil god assisting them, there would be much lesser casualties in Heaven Wave City. Lin Ding, you¡¯ll follow them.


    That officer immediately acknowledged.


    General Xiaoyi waved his hand and let the army be on their way. Qin Mu and the rest bowed and when the army had passed by, that Officer Lin Ding smiled, ¡°Junior brothers, let us head for Heaven Wave City.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression remained unchanged and said, ¡°Please, Officer Lin.¡±


    Lin Ding smiled, ¡°Your Great Mountain Sect has done a meritorious deed and even though there are only a few of you left, you could still summon devil god forward to assist us in battle. You guys will definitely reestablish your sect and shine. Even though you are still quite young, I admire this kind of miraculous ability.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud with a face full of glory, ¡°We¡¯re indebted to officer¡¯s lucky words. That¡¯s right officer, I see you¡¯re not that old yet your cultivation is high, may I dare to ask what is officer¡¯s realm now?¡±


    ¡°Peak of Seven Stars Realm, however, it¡¯s always hard to advance to Celestial Being Realm.¡±


    Lin Ding sigh ruefully, ¡°Celestial Being is hard and now that the world is in turmoil, we will have to enforce justice on behalf of heaven, to clean up thews and discipline of the imperial court, to get rid of Imperial Preceptor that renegade. This is a chance and I might just be able to take this chance to have a breakthrough. You guys might be young but you must grasp this chance as well.¡±


    He saw everyone looking somewhat puzzled and said solemnly, ¡°Since ancient times, heroes are born from the battlefield. The more chaotic the world bes, the easier it is to improve. Why is that so? This is because when the strong practitioners sh, their philosophies collide and all kinds of divine arts, paths and skills would emerge, broadening one¡¯s horizons, raising their knowledge and experience. The pressure from strong practitioners, pressure from life and death, would push ourselves forward with acute determination, continuing to improve. For example, the Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command of your Great Mountain Sect, who would execute this kind of spell in times of peace? The more chaotic it gets, the more chances they would be able to be executed, only then would one improve.¡±


    Chen Wanyun and the rest felt that his words were very logical.


    This time, Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command, this kind of neglected spells had really broadened their horizons. After Great Mountain Sect was exterminated, their remnant disciples could actually still summon a devil god to assist in battle. How astonishing was the battle prowess of that devil god!


    A mere unremarkable spell could actually give forth to such an astonishing power, truly shaking them.


    In addition to that, Soul Guide was also an unremarkable spell which didn¡¯t have much power. When they saw this kind of spell in Floor of Heavenly Records, they would usually throw them aside and not further study them.


    In terms of the power of spells, there were thousands of spells in Floor of Heavenly Records that would surpass these two unremarkable spells.


    However, it was a low-level spell like Soul Guide that had changed the situation of the entire war just like that, causing a bordermander like Yuyuan Chuyu to suffer a huge setback, making it difficult to protect Lizhou.


    Soul Guide and Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command absolutely had no power but by using these spells at the right situation, the power this kind of neglected spells could unleash would far surpass the power of a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses!


    This Officer Lin Ding may be the opposing force but his experience surpassed them.


    This also stressed them. Since Officer Lin Ding¡¯s experience and strength much higher than theirs, if he discovered any tiny hints, they would probably die miserably!


    Furthermore, even if Officer Lin Ding couldn¡¯t find any w with them, they would still die if they couldn¡¯t summon the devil god when they reached Heaven Wave City.


    Even if they summoned the devil god which would massacre the army of Eternal Peace, they would still have to die when they returned to the capital city.


    No matter how they looked at it, it was a sure death ending.


    ¡°If we could attack him mercilessly all together, will we be able to get rid of this great expert?¡±


    Qin Mu calcted secretly and felt his victory was uncertain. Unless he could make the dragon qilin make a move, however, with the dragon qilin¡¯s temperament of always resigning himself to adversity, it would probably be hard to make him put his life on the line.


    ¡°We can get rid of thirteen divine arts practitioners so why can¡¯t we deal with an expert of Seven Stars Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered. They walked several miles forward and they suddenly heard yellsing over. A band of bandits came ughtering over and these bandits weren¡¯t weak at all. The head of the bandits was a divine arts practitioners while the others were martial arts practitioners.


    Everyone was lusting to kill when Officer Lin Ding smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re merely some vermins, let theme.¡±


    Those bandits ughtered over and Officer Lin Ding only raised a hand and unleashed a mudra. With the thunder in palm bursting forth, a loud boom sounded out with a sh of white light, exploding the bodies of the dozens of bandits. Even the divine arts practitioner also exploded on the spot and died.


    ¡°Thunder in palm of the battle technique school!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped and instantly felt a thorny problem in his hand. Against strong practitioners of battle technique school, sneak attack waspletely useless. They were all martial arts practitioners of Five Elements Realm, therefore if they jumped on him, they would at most be scratching Officer Lin Ding¡¯s back and wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him.


    With anxiousness in their hearts, they could only follow Officer Lin Ding towards Heaven Wave City.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°General Lin Ding, may I ask what¡¯s the background of General Xiaoyi?¡±


    Officer Lin Ding revealed an expression of admiration and said, ¡°General Xiaoyi is the crown prince of Justice Exist Country and after Justice Exist Country was annexed, the emperor was conferred as king with a different surname while General Xiaoyi was conferred as Prince Xiaoyi. Now that Imperial Preceptor is throwing the skills in this world into disorder, this is for the path of the devil. This is a chance for General Xiaoyi and he might just be able to rebuild his empire. Heaven Wave City is right ahead.¡±


    In front of them, there was an unbroken chain of mountain peak beside the shore of Surging River. The mountains forced Surging River to go around them and Heaven Wave City was building on the mountains that cut into Surging River. Below was sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces which caused Surging River to be more urgent here. Whenever the towering waves pped onto the cliffs, they would give off world-shaking bangs.


    The waves which were shattered then rose high into the sky, as if there were countless of white jade pearls falling from the white clouds in the sky.


    Waves pping the clouds right up to heaven, this was how Heaven Wave City came about.


    At this moment, there were soldiers of the rebel army everywhere in Heaven Wave City which were looking at the army of Eternal Peace Empire across the river, holding on to their weapons and waiting for the time to make their move.


    Officer Lin Ding brought them to Heaven Wave City and said, ¡°The person guarding this ce is an existence of the cult master level, the dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect! You must have heard him before, right? Even though the ability of the dragon king isn¡¯t that high, he had raised a flood dragon and this flood dragon is powerful. It can kill strong practitioners of Life and Death Realm without a problem. Eh, that¡¯s the son of the dragon king in front, Long Jiaonan.¡±


    The general keeping watch was a pretty and flirtatious male wearing a brightly colored gown. There was heavy makeup on his face and looked very provoking to the eyes. It was the young sect master of Dragon Rider Sect, Long Jiaonan.


    Officer Lin Ding brought Qin Mu forward to make some inquiries. Long Jiaonan exchanged greeting with him and was slightly stunned when he suddenly saw Qin Mu, ¡°This person looks familiar¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt rmed in his heart and lowered his head to greet,


    When he entered the capital city for the first time, he had taken the ship that was heading towards the capital city with Wei Yong from River Tomb. Long Jiaonan had controlled a huge snake to fly in mid-air and killed everyone on the ship, leaving only him and Wei Yong escaping for their lives.


    In the hurry, Long Jiaonan may have seen his face before.


    ¡°These few are the disciples of Great Mountain Sect.¡±


    Officer Lin Ding introduced, ¡°They summoned a devil god in Deer County thus General Xiaoyi had wanted them to cast their spells here in Heaven Wave City, to summon a devil god to assist us in the battle.¡±


    Long Jiaonan couldn¡¯t remember where he had met Qin Mu before but her eyes lit up and she chuckled, ¡°Summoning the devil god? Well, this is interesting. What magical artifact do you guys need? I¡¯ll prepare them for you.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°We only need a white bone sacrificial altar that¡¯s thirteen by thirteen yards wide. It would have to be constructed using bones and the tform of the altar would have to beid out with skulls. The eyes sockets of the skulls must be facing upwards and cannot be sloppy.¡±


    ¡°How troublesome.¡±


    Long Jiaonan smiled, ¡°In times of chaos, corpses are plentiful. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll order people to prepare the sacrificial altar. If the bones aren¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll kill some people to make up for it. The lives of Heaven Wave City¡¯s people are worthless.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°We are executing a secret art so we can¡¯t be disturbed, therefore could General Long¡­¡±


    Long Jiaonan gave him coquettish nces and Qin Mu felt goosebumps popping up. Long Jiaonan smiled, ¡°I understand, you can be at ease. I¡¯ll station the soldiers outside of the sacrificial altar. However, if you can¡¯t summon the devil god and make a fool out of me, I¡¯ll be sure to vite you thoroughly.¡±


    Chen Wanyun, Yun Que and wolf ve felt their hairs standing on ends. On the other hand, Si Yunxiang and Yue Qinghong still felt normal.


    Not long after, Long Jiaonan had already ordered his subordinates to build a white bone sacrificial altar in Heaven Wave City. This altar was situated in the city lord¡¯s manor. Long Jiaonan dismissed the soldiers and made them station outside so they couldn¡¯t observe Qin Mu and the rest casting their spells.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw over a hundred soldiers stationed outside and it was pretty impossible for them to leave.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, everyone looked at Qin Mu. Chen Wanyun said with a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re now deep in the enemies¡¯ territory, Se¡­senior Uncle Qin, you¡¯ll make the call!¡±


    He finally changed and called Qin Mu senior uncle. Even though Yun Que and Yue Qinghong were bewildered, they didn¡¯t probe.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Of course we cast spells to summon the devil, inviting the devil god over.¡±


    Yun Que jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°We have not learned the spells of Great Mountain Sect before, how do we summon the devil god?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned before.¡±


    Qin Mu carried the devil god¡¯s sculpture over and ced it on the sacrificial altar. He then stabbed the white banner at the four corners and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be the one summoning and dispatch this devil god over. Great Mountain Sect requires thirteen people to execute this spell but I feel I can do it alone as well, although it would be slightly troublesome.¡±


    Yun Que said with hesitation, ¡°Our whole family would be hung if we summon a devil god to massacre Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there should definitely be some trick to summon the devil god, they won¡¯t let the devil god go on a rampage otherwise the people summoning the devil god would have died as well.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered and he spat out a murky breath, ¡°If we summon the devil god over and make him attack Heaven Wave City, I think we can escape while chaos ensues¡­ You guys guard the surroundings and be careful of any movements, I¡¯ll cast the spell.¡±


    Everyone immediately stood guard around the sacrificial altar. Qin Mu took out the talisman treasure and took a look at the runes on the one thousand and twenty-four surfaces, memorizing them by heart. He then looked at the runes on the devil god¡¯s sculpture,paring them one by one before muttering to himself irresolutely and beginning to cast the spell.


    His vital qi burst forth and his vital qi threads raised the thirteen talisman treasures up in mid-air, surrounding the devil god¡¯s sculpture. An obscure and ancientnguage sounded out from his nasal cavity and his oral cavity as his vital qi started to push the talisman treasures to transform, lighting up the runes on the talisman treasures one after another. The runes then shone onto the devil god¡¯s sculpture, lighting up the runes that were imprinted around the sculpture of the devil god.


    Chen Wanyun and the rest were bewildered. Thenguageing out from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth was not thenguage they normally spoke. It was slightly simr to thenguage Great Mountain Sect gave off when they were summoning the devil but it seemed to be even more profound.


    ¡°It¡¯s the devilnguage,¡± Si Yunxiang said in a low voice.


    The runes of this devil god¡¯s sculpture lit up one by one. Controlling thirteen talisman treasures required one to memorize over a thousand runes and their arrangement. Even though Qin Mu had not yet master Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery, the memory had already improved by leaps and bounds thus he could control them calmly.


    An hourter, more than half of the runes on this devil god¡¯s sculpture had already been lighted up by him. At the same time, when he was chanting devilnguage, he felt that he had gradually made a connection with a being from another dark world in the depths of space and time through this sculpture.


    And at this moment, over ten Daoists brought another devil god¡¯s sculpture and hurried to Heaven Wave City. When Officer Lin Ding saw these Daoists, he immediately weed them with a smile, ¡°You guys from Great Mountain Sect hade just right, your junior brothers and junior sisters are currently summoning the devil in the city, it¡¯s been quite some time.¡±

 Chapter 187: Descend Of The Devil King

    <h4>Chapter 187: Descend Of The Devil King</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    That Great Mountain Sect¡¯s Daoist in the lead was astonished, ¡°Junior brother and junior sisters? This general might not know that the disciples of our Great Mountain Sect were split into two groups to Deer County so as to invite the gods over. Luckily, we have seeded in inviting a devil god over; however, the other group of disciples has all been murdered. The devil god¡¯s sculpture and talisman treasures were robbed, as well as their clothes!¡±


    Officer Lin Ding¡¯s expression changed hugely and he cried out, ¡°If those that are summoning the devil now aren¡¯t the disciples of your Great Mountain Sect, then who could they be?¡±


    That Daoist¡¯s eyes lighted up as he heard the faint chantinging from the city lord¡¯s manor and said coldly, ¡°I would also like to know who they are¡­ This is bad, the person summoning the devil has already made a connection with the devil god in the devil realm! Let us hurry over!¡±


    Lin Ding¡¯s eyes twitched irregrly as he hurriedly rushed towards the direction of the city lord¡¯s manor while shouting sternly, ¡°Young sect master, quickly give the order to execute those demons in the city lord¡¯s manor!¡±


    In the city lord¡¯s manor, Qin Mu felt his consciousness entering deep into another world through this devil god¡¯s sculpture and his consciousness traveled throughout this darkness before stopping suddenly.


    In front of him was a boundless space and time of darkness. Next, a humongous eye which was filled with scarlet red mes opened up in the darkness. In front of this eye, he was minute like a speck of dust.


    Hmmm.


    On Qin Mu¡¯s left, another humongous eye opened up and after that, another eye opened up above this two eyes. The pupil of the third eye contracted and its gaze slowly moved beforending on his body.


    ¡°Weakling, you are summoning me, summoning the Dutian Devil King that rules the borderless territory of Dutian.¡±


    Those three eyes gradually rose into the sky and went further and further away from Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness; however, they were still iparably huge. Only now did Qin Mu notice there was still light beside his body, and he was like amp in the darkness.


    He looked at himself standing on the altar. The altar gave off a white glow and looked iparably minute in the darkness, looking insignificant.


    The altar and he on the altar seemed to havee to another world.


    ¡°You are summoning my strength!¡±


    A voice resonated out from the center of the three eyes, far and high up. The voice bombarded his consciousness and trembling back and forth, ¡°You are summoning me to your world, to massacre, to battle!¡±


    Qin Mu said humbly, ¡°Oh the great Dutian Devil King, I pray for your descend. I shall sacrifice to you thousands of powerful lives, all the divine arts practitioners of Heaven Wave City.¡±


    The three eyes suddenly burst into mes and an earth-shaking voice resonated out, ¡°As you wish!¡±


    The sacrificial altar below Qin Mu¡¯s feet suddenly lighted up and the rays spread out in all directions. In an instant, the entire Heaven Wave City appeared in the darkness.


    Qin Mu looked around and his heart pounded. The entire Heaven Wave City was under his eyes and all the people in Heaven Wave City were in his eyes. Every action and what they were wearing were all in his eyes, down to the veryst detail.


    Following that, human figures started to disappear one after another from the city and only the divine arts practitioners were left in the city.


    Those that had disappeared from the city were martial arts practitioners that had yet reached Six Directions Realm and the ordinary people. These people didn¡¯t really disappear from Heaven Wave City and instead, this Dutian Devil King was confirming his sacrifices!


    Qin Mu hurriedly pointed to the dragon qilin beside the altar and said, ¡°This dragon qilin isn¡¯t part of the sacrifices offered to the great Dutian Devil King.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    An eerie and sinister voice came out from the back of those three eyes. Qin Mu saw another three more huge eyes spinning over behind these three eyes, ¡°You have no rights tomand Dutian Devil King! I¡¯ll borrow your consciousness to descend onto this city!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly felt his body bing stiff and was unable to move as an iparably terrifying strength surged over from another world!


    Rumble¡ª


    Violent tremors traveled from the surroundings of the sacrificial altars. Blood light soared into the sky, reaching several hundred yards and as Qin Mu bathed in the blood light, he could feel a terrifying strength descending onto this world through his consciousness and surging towards the body of the devil god¡¯s sculpture.


    The runes on the surface of the devil god¡¯s sculpture were like weird eyes frantically absorbing the energy surging over from another world. The surface of the devil god¡¯s sculpture cracked continuously and the wood chips exploded out in all directions.


    This devil god¡¯s sculpture becamerger andrger as dense light leaked out from the cracked lines. Flesh could be faintly seen growing in the insides of the devil god¡¯s sculpture which was made from wood!


    In a blink of an eye, the devil god¡¯s sculpture on the altar had grown dozens of yard tall and was still continuing to grow.


    Qin Mu only felt his consciousness splitting apart. Not only had the energy of Dutian Devil King descended, Dutian Devil King¡¯s consciousness had alsoe bombarding over. That was a sinister, terrifying and irritable consciousness. This made Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness became insignificant in front of this terrifying consciousness as if he could be crushed any moment.


    The nature of this devil king was extremely violent and he didn¡¯t care whether Qin Mu live or die. He just transferred his consciousness and strength from a space and time far away, pouring them into the devil god¡¯s sculpture.


    The devil god¡¯s sculpture was still expanding and bing bigger, thus all the wood had already shattered and turned into a body of flesh!


    Kacha, kacha.


    There were rolling thunders all around the altar as numerous bolts of lightning struck here and there, forcing Chen Wanyun and the rest to move back continuously. The dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er were moving back continuously as well. The violent aura of that devil god¡¯s sculpture forced the dragon qilin unable to have his footing.


    Beneath the feet of the devil god¡¯s sculpture, Qin Mu¡¯s body was trembling as a wound opened up at the heart of his brows. Fizzling sparks shot out from the heart of his brows and shone on the devil god¡¯s sculpture.


    Within the sparks was the consciousness of the Dutian Devil King. His consciousness was so strong that he nearly destroyed Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s forehead was non-stop bleeding and there were even smells of fresh blood burning. He couldn¡¯t move at all. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and forcefully executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to protect his consciousness.


    His train of thoughts had already stopped but luckily for him, the pressure on him lessened considerably when Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique started circting. Suddenly, Qin Mu felt the cirction of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had added some stuff into his own body.


    The sounds of ughter shook the heaven as the spirit weapons bombarded over like clouds, causing him unable to ponder over it.


    Sounds of tremors rang beside his ear as the devil god¡¯s sculpture ced down that raised leg, copsing countless of buildings in the city lord¡¯s manor from the vibrations. Before the spirit weapons could even reach close, they were all blown up into pieces.


    ¡°Devil Withdraw Command!¡±


    Several Daoists rushed in from outside and when the Daoist in lead saw this sight, his eyes couldn¡¯t help opening wide from anger. The dozen and more Daoists hurriedly patted the rune pouches on their waists, causing countless of yellow joss paper to fly out from the rune pouch.


    Written on these yellow joss papers were weird runes that were different from Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command. The countless of yellow joss paper linked with each other and formed a huge yellow screen.


    The countless of runes on the yellow joss papers could actually link one another from head to tail, forming an iparably huge andplicated character.


    The secret arts of Great Mountain Sect, Devil Withdraw Command!


    About a dozen of Daoists of Great Mountain Sect chanted in chorus and pushed their vital qi to activate thisplicated character on the yellow screen. Devil Withdraw Command lighted up and shone towards Dutian Devil King.


    Just as Devil Withdraw Command shone onto the body of Dutian Devil King, the eyes of Dutian Devil King opened up one by one and a bolt of lightning shot out from his gaze, tearing Devil Withdraw Command into pieces. About a dozen of Daoists under Devil Withdraw Command was also shone by his gaze and they turned into ashes!


    However, as Devil Withdraw Command shone onto Dutian Devil King¡¯s body, Qin Mu instantly felt the heart of his brows turning light suddenly and as if relieved of a heavy load. He regained control of his body and hurriedly retreated.


    There were still some puzzles in his heart. This devil god that he had summoned seemed to be slightly different. He didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He was extremely cruel and didn¡¯t care whether he lived or died at all. This devil god that he had summoned out was probably no ordinary devil god!


    ¡°Let us retreat!¡±


    Qin Mu rapidly came to the others and shouted, ¡°Big Dragon, show your true form and bring us out of the city!¡±


    The dragon qilin gave a roar and heat waves instantly swept out, blowing Yue Qinghong and Yun Que away. Chen Wanyun and the wolf ve lost their footing and moved back a few steps while Si Yunxiang¡¯s body just swayed and didn¡¯t move back at all.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s body expanded and grewrger, with true fire zing around his body. He instantly turned into a huge creature that was over four hundred feet long. His height was even taller than the city tower and as his body moved, the air around him exploded continuously from beingpressed.


    Qin Mu flew and came to Yue Qinghong and Yun Que¡¯s side in a sh to grab the both of them. With his fleeting footsteps, he came to the dragon qilin¡¯s side and jumped up on the dragon qilin¡¯s back.


    Chen Wanyun and Si Yunxiang also jumped up and Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Run! Run as fast as possible!¡±


    Fire clouds grew under the feet of the dragon qilin and rose into the sky. At this moment, they heard Dutian Devil King¡¯s voiceing from their back, vibrating the air, ¡°Run? Where to? Finally, someone has summoned me, I had not imparted out the spells of Dutian in vain. I¡¯ll construct a sacrificial altar here and build a passage to summon my true body, to summon the people of my Dutian! Hahaha, you will all be the skeletons on my sacrificial altar!¡±


    His huge hand came grabbing over and the air in the surrounding was almost solidified, freezing the dragon qilin which was running in the air. The dragon qilin pushed his magic power and the me clouds raged yet he was unable to move at all.


    As this Dutian Devil King was about to grab hold of them, a dragon roar suddenly sounded out. A middle-aged man rode a flood dragon and pounced over viciously. With its body coiled around the Dutian Devil King, the flood dragon spew out lightning and fire at the face of Dutian Devil King.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man stood on the head of the flood dragon, stabbing the head of Dutian Devil King with the sword lights shing in his hand.


    Qin Mu and the rest were free from the constraints and the dragon qilin immediately rose into the sky, rushing out of the city. Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, ¡°The dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect is here!¡±


    At this moment, a miserable cry sounded out. The cult master level flood dragon was actually pulled apart forcefully by the Dutian Devil King, whose punch made both the flood dragon and the dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect spat blood and fell back.


    ¡°Raaah¡ª¡±


    The four faces of Dutian Devil King opened their mouths and shouted with all their might. The earth-shaking sound waves surged forth, causing countless of people to bleed from all their orifices.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s body also swayed from the roars and suddenly all twelve eyes of Dutian Devil King lighted up brightly. With bolts of lightning interweaving each other, they swept over from all directions, slicing through countless of experts in Heaven Wave City that were pouncing over. The dragon qilin was also hit in his butt and snarled in pain, falling from the sky.


    Luckily for him, his skin was thick thus he wasn¡¯t killed by Dutian Devil King¡¯s gaze.


    The dragon qilinnded in the city and his body shrank as he stumbled. Qin Mu and the rest hurriedly came down from his back only to see Dutian Devil King sweeping all the experts in the city lord¡¯s manor while chuckling, ¡°I was the one who had imparted Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command, you weaklings wouldn¡¯t have thought of it, am I right? I will use your corpses to construct a huge sacrificial altar to let my true body to descend! The people of my Dutian shall descend into this world!¡±


    Yue Qinghong was dazed and muttered, ¡°Academician, what kind of devil have you summoned¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was also a little dumbstruck, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ Let us leave quickly, Long Jiaonan ising over!¡±

 Chapter 188: Male Or Female

    <h4>Chapter 188: Male Or Female</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    They quickly brought the dragon qilin to head out. The dragon qilin had suffered an injury thus his legs were inconvenient. Hu Ling¡¯er jumped onto Qin Mu¡¯s back and immediately cast a spell to summon a tornado, sweeping this dragon qilin into the whirlwind and brought him along.


    Meanwhile, behind them, Heaven Wave City which was constructed on the mountain range beside the river was copsing. As the huge devil king fought numerous strong practitioners in the city, he actually had the free time to use the flesh and bones of the people he killed to build his sacrificial altar.


    Bloody bones and skulls continuous flew through the air andnded under his feet, building ayer very quickly.


    His true body was still located in that so-called Dutian and only his magic power and consciousness had descended, yet the strength of his abilities had already surpassed strong practitioners of the cult master level.


    In the city, the dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect was not the only expert of the cult master level. There were also other stronger practitioners of the Life and Death Realm as well as the Divine Bridge Realm. However, even when they attacked all together, they were helpless against Dutian Devil King and got injured one after another.


    As for the army stationed in the city, the thousands of divine arts practitioners were all injured in Dutian Devil King¡¯s roars and countless of them were killed by the twelve gazes of Dutian Devil King.


    The city was in a piece of chaos and countless soldiers were escaping for their lives in undisciplined crowds and some even jumped straight into the river, however, they were all smashed into pieces on the mountain cliff by the towering huge waves of Surging River.


    The soldiers in the city were usually disciples from each and every sect andcked the discipline they had in the military. When they met something terrifying like this, they just broke down instantly and had no morale at all. It was absolutely impossible for their armed forces to cooperate and trap Dutian Devil King using formations.


    When Qin Mu followed Chancellor Ba Shan to the area beyond the Great Wall for experience, thebined strength of eight hundred strong practitioners of the prairie could wear down Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s divine arts, Heavenly Spirits Escarpment, forcing him to retreat again and again.


    Chancellor Ba Shan was a strong practitioner of the cult master level and was even forced to retreat. With thousands of divine arts practitioners and martial arts practitioners in Heaven Wave City, if they cooperated with each other, they would probably be able to contend with Dutian Devil King for a short period of time. However, each and every sect was like a sheet of loose sand, unable to be gathered together. Escaping for their lives were more important.


    Qin Mu looked back and saw Long Jiaonan chasing desperately, however, it didn¡¯t look like he was chasing after them.


    ¡°Oh right, Long Jiaonan is also running for his life,¡± Qin Mu came to a realization.


    Boom¡ª


    Terrifying vibrations burst forth from the sh of the strong practitioners. Buildings crumbled and disintegrated in mid-air while Qin Mu and the rest were lifted into the air by the terrifying vibrations. Countless of people il their limbs and flew off in all directions.


    Boom, boom! When they were still in mid-air, another few terrifying vibrations came traveling over and Qin Mu vomited blood continuously. He hurriedly grabbed Hu Ling¡¯er down from his backpack and embraced her tightly so that Hu Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be vibrated to death.


    When the fourth vibration rushed over, Qin Mu grunted and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His body and soul immediately became iparably durable but he was?still blown away.


    Thud.


    Qin Mu crashed into the ground and tumbled several times beforeing to a stop. He crashed into a forest and the gale whooshed past the top of the forest, slicing countless crowns of the trees off.


    That was the aftermath of the divine arts from the strong practitioners of Heaven Wave City.


    Blood flowed out from the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth and his eyes stared wide open as he felt a suffocation in his chest. After a moment, he suddenly gasped for huge breaths and he heard a pop sounding from his chest; his chest should be damaged.


    He panted heavily and took Hu Ling¡¯er out from his chest. Hu Ling¡¯er was also injured quite badly and had fainted. Qin Mu hurriedly took out a jade bottle from his taotie¡¯s sack. Pinching her mouth open, he poured a few drops of dragon¡¯s saliva into his mouth.


    After a moment, Hu Ling¡¯er gradually woke up and was in a daze. She then said with a sobbing tone, ¡°I have lost big dragon!¡±


    The dragon qilin had inconvenience in walking thus Hu Ling¡¯er had summoned a tornado with her spells and let this dragon qilin sit on the tornado, allowing him to float in mid-air. The few vibrations that had traveled over earlier destroyed her spells and blew the dragon qilin far away as well.


    Qin Mu consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, big dragon was merely hurt on the butt and he will heal himself, although I¡¯m afraid he might not be able to reach the wound to lick it. Furthermore, I have also lost Chen Wanyun and the rest.¡±


    ¡°Big dragon is very valuable.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er sobbed, ¡°Chen Wanyun and the rest are worthless¡­¡±


    Qin Mu got up and circted his vital qi, expelling the extravasated blood from his chest. He then picked her up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find them.¡±


    Just as he said that, his body became stiff. Sounds of trees copsing came from the depths of the forest and a huge snake gradually slithered out from the forest, pushing the trees down from both sides.


    That huge snake was the one that destroyed the ship that Qin Mu and Wei Yong took when they were heading to the capital city.


    The huge creature that Long Jiaonan raised!


    ¡°Keke, keke¡­¡±


    Violent coughs came from the head of the snake. Qin Mu raised his head and saw a pretty man in disheveled clothes sitting on the t head of the snake coughing and spitting blood.


    Thousands of holes were on his flowery gown and even the rogue and powder on his face were smeared, looking battered and exhausted.


    ¡°You destroyed Heaven Wave City, destroyed my Dragon Rider Sect!¡¯


    Long Jiaonan stood up shakily from the head of the huge snake, seemingly crying yet not crying. Her gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s body and Qin Mu shivered with fear as he steadily moved back step by step.


    Long Jiaonan was an expert and had faced off with the bow and arrow cavalry as well as the sword guards outside the capital city. Even they didn¡¯t manage to hold him back and let him escape unscathed.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    The huge flowery crown snake raised its head up and looked down at Qin Mu. Long Jiaonan screeched, ¡°Did Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor send you?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word and moved back to the side of a huge tree, suddenly his body disappeared in a sh as he hid himself behind the tree.


    Long Jiaonan shrieked and stretched his hand forward to grab. His vital qi transformed into a huge hand and crushed the huge tree into pieces!


    However, there was no trace of Qin Mu behind the huge tree. Long Jiaonan turned frantic and raised his hands forwards. The ground trembled continuously as sharp rock spikes pierced out from the ground. In the radius of dozens of yards, there were these kinds of rock spikes everywhere, turning the area into a rock forest.


    ¡°Run? You can¡¯t run.¡±


    That huge snake slithered its body and crushed all the rock spikes as it moved forward. Meanwhile, Long Jiaonan, who was on the snake¡¯s head, seemed to be injured as his body squirmed on the head of the snake as if he was a human snake. After squirming for some time, his head suddenly split open and then his face. Another head popped out.


    He continued squirming like a snake and not long after, he shed a human skin and Long Jiaonan stood naked. He fetched a set of new clothes and slowly wore it while looking around and chuckling, ¡°I know you haven¡¯t left far away and are still lying low around here, I can feel your gaze. You¡¯re admiring my body¡­¡±


    About three hundred yards away from him, Qin Mu was squatting in the crown of a huge tree and fixed his gaze on the body of Long Jiaonan who had gone through a transformation, ¡°Dragon Rider Sect sure has peculiar techniques, to actually be able to shed his own skin and change into a new body. However, didn¡¯t they say Long Jiaonan was the son of Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s dragon king? Howe he¡¯s a woman with a plump chest¡­¡±


    In the instant he hid his body behind the tree, he immediately raised his clothes up and teleported away, avoiding Long Jiaonan¡¯s sure kill strike. However, his cultivation wasn¡¯t high thus he couldn¡¯t teleport far away. He could only teleport up to six hundred yards and couldn¡¯t leave this forest.


    What made him the most astonished was this technique that Long Jiaonan cultivated. Long Jiaonan had injuries on his body yet after he had shed his skin, there was actually no injuries at all.


    Furthermore, the Long Jiaonan that had crawled out was naked like a baby. Only now did Qin Mu realize that his body was different from his own and looked like a woman with an alluring body.


    ¡°He trained his chest much firmer than mine, I won¡¯t be able to train to this step.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed secretly, ¡°Is he a male or a female? Or could it be, she¡¯s a female but the dragon king wished for a boy, therefore, he had given her the name Jiaonan which meant a delicate boy? The dragon king had most probably raised her as a boy, resulting in her such a queer appearance.¡±


    His gaze stayed on Long Jiaonan¡¯s body without blinking. If he blinked at this moment, the closing and opening of the eyes would reveal his position and it would be very easy for Long Jiaonan to get his location.


    Long Jiaonan had such overbearing and powerful divine arts, therefore, he was absolutely not his or her opponent.


    Furthermore, the teleportation clothing could only teleport him three to four times before his cultivation would be exhausted, making it difficult for him to escape Long Jiaonan¡¯s chase.


    He also couldn¡¯t just keep staring at Long Jiaonan, for experts like Long Jiaonan, her senses were extremely sharp and could most probably follow his gaze to find his location.


    Long Jiaonan was still slowly wearing her clothes with her back facing Qin Mu. Suddenly fine goosebumps appeared on the skin of her neck as she chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re staring at my neck. Does my neck look nice?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted as the area of goosebumps on Long Jiaonan¡¯s neck gradually shrank. She had already confirmed Qin Mu¡¯s exact location!


    Qin Mu raised his clothes and an explosion sounded out beside his ear. His figure vanished in the divine art explosion.


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s shirt was half buttoned and she quickly retracted her palm back. The huge snake carried her and slithered at its fastest speed yet they didn¡¯t find any traces of Qin Mu. She suddenly raised her head and saw a person sprint frantically in the sky as he stepped on the air.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run!¡±


    The huge snakes under her feet spewed out a demon gas and rose into the air, chasing after Qin Mu.


    In mid-air, the two of them saw the sight in Heaven Wave City and was dumbstruck. They saw the city constructed on the mountain had already beenpletely demolished, and in its ce, there was a sacrificial altar formed from blood and bones!


    Dutian Devil King stood on the sacrificial altar and was fighting two people. One of them was the dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect who was with his flood dragon while the other people was a cult master level existence at the Divine Bridge Realm.


    These two people were in great danger and could be killed by Dutian Devil King anytime. The devilnguageing out from Dutian Devil King¡¯s mouth was much more profound than the devilnguage Qin Mu used to summon him!


    Above Heaven Wave City, the sky was spiraling and warping. Suddenly, thunder rumbled and lightning struck as the sky got ripped open and faintly showed a space of darkness!


    In that dark space, there seemed to be something moving and suddenly, a bogeyman with two heads and two eyes flew out from the vortex that was spinning crazily.


    The bogeyman stopped in the air and gave two shouts towards the vortex


    Buzz.


    Numerous ck spots spew out from the vortex and covered the entire sky in a piece of ck as they rushed towards Heaven Wave City.


    Those were the heavenly devils of Dutian!


    Ten of thousands of heavenly devils were pouring in from Dutian and the heavenly devils were killing one another. Their corpses fell from the sky like rain and umted on the sacrificial altar, causing the sacrificial altar in Heaven Wave City to grow evenrger.


    Blood rain started to fall from the sky.


    There were also some heavenly devils that had higher positions holding scepters as they descended from the sky. Theynded on the sacrificial altar in Heaven Wave City and chanted an ancient and abstruse devilnguage as they surrounded the sacrificial altar. Countless magnificent runes instantly appeared in the sky above the sacrificial altar, which was iparably bright.


    ¡°I might have created a disaster even greater than paralyzing the entire Imperial College¡­¡± Qin Mu thought to himself as the corner of his eyes twitched.

 Chapter 189: A Wooden Chest

    <h4>Chapter 189: A Wooden Chest</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Long Jiaonian also hesitated for a moment and the vortex which was currently above Heaven Wave City had already be a passage to another world. The heavenly devils that swarmed out from the vortex were getting stronger and stronger and the heavenly devil horde flooded in from the sky.


    ¡°Leave, my people of our Dutian, leave the crumbling dark world of ours and head for the new world!¡±


    Dutian Devil King stood on the sacrificial altar and opened his eight arms to wee the heavenly devils that were descending down while shouting with a world-shaking voice, ¡°Come, my people. This new world isn¡¯t deste like Dutian, there are beautiful women, endless food and the people guarding this world are all weaklings, let us trample on them!¡±


    Long Jiaonan saw her own father was already under the feet of this devil king. Even the flood dragon that her father had raisedid on the ground, unable to move.


    Meanwhile, the other existence of the cult master level was already beheaded. His head was plucked off by Dutian Devil King who was raising it high up in of his hand.


    ¡°Is Dragon Rider Sect really going to be finished?¡± Sorrow swept through her heart.


    The heavenly devil horde in the sky fell like rain and attacked the soldiers that were escaping in all directions. Qin Mu was also sted out of the sky and fell to the ground with a few thumps. Six to seven heavenly devils crashed down around him and gradually stood up.


    Qin Mu was no stranger to the heavenly devil horde. He had traveled through Great Ruins with Vige Chief at night and met the heavenly devil horde when he was searching for Carefree Vige, and he had also killed quite a number of them.


    The body of these heavenly devil horde was strong and grew in all shapes and sizes, which was different from humans. Furthermore, they cultivate devil qi and was proficient in closebat and spells. Their divine arts are queer but not as intricate as human¡¯s.


    When these heavenly devils justnded, Qin Mu shed to the side of a heavenly devil and raised his knife and beheaded this heavenly devil. He then dodged the scorpion tail of another heavenly devil, the jet-ck tail nearly hooking onto his neck.


    Qin Mu stabbed his fingers forward and Junior Protector Sword pierced through the scorpion tail which the heavenly devil had yet retracted. With his other hand executing Heavenly Devil Freedom Mudra, he pulled the soul of a heavenly devil which was closing in on him out of his body, shattering the soul into pieces!


    ¡°You na!¡±


    A cow head heavenly devil pointed at him and shouted, ¡°You na, mai a bu lu ji nao di di nuo jia hong (Warrior, I want to challenge you)!¡±


    ¡°Come, bring it on!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted and his vital qi burst forth as he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. That cow head heavenly devil bellowed and rushed over with quick steps while dragging a huge and long knife that was ten yards long. The de of the knife was in contact with the ground thus sparks flew as he dragged it over and shed it down at Qin Mu with a sudden shout!


    Right at this moment, a huge snake crashed down from the sky and crushed the cow head heavenly devil into broken pieces. Long Jiaonan controlled the huge snake tond on the ground and with the snake¡¯s tail sweeping horizontally like a huge iron pir, she managed to overwhelm and crush dozens of heavenly devils that came for her.


    Qin Mu instantly fleeted away and as Long Jiaonan was about ughter towards him, countless heavenly devils descended from the sky. Even though her cultivation had surpassed Qin Mu by two to three realms, she was still caught up in a bitter struggle.


    Qin Mu was also caught in an ambush. Hu Ling¡¯er immediately summoned a tornado that revolved around them but there were still heavenly devils who could rush into the tornado and pounced at them.


    More and more heavenly devils poured in from another world and looking from afar, they were like countless flies flying down from the sky, hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    ¡°Patriarch said I must be able to settle disaster created by myself, it seems that I can¡¯t settle it this time.¡±


    Cold sweats broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, bright lights suddenly came from the south and the lights were moving in the sky, lighting up the entirend.


    The lights grew brighter and brighter as they moved from the south. Wherever the light passed by, countless of heavenly devils would fall from the sky without their heads. Qin Mu raised his head to take a look and was shook.


    Those lights were sword groups.


    Sword groups formed by countless swords!


    It was impossible to count exactly how many swords there were.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the sword groups, there were thousands of sword pellets that were still whirling continuously. The sword pellets were like moons and as they spun, flying swords flew out continuously and killed all the heavenly devils in the sky with all kinds of sword forms.


    The sword groups were simply too vast, The light given off by each sword was all very dazzling and there was probably a few million swords here. With all the light gathered together, it was truly a magnificent sight.


    Even though the heavenly devils from Dutian hid the sky and covered the earth in a piece of ck, the sky soon cleared up once again after the dazzling sword groups swept them, leaving just countless corpses falling from the sky.


    In Heaven Wave City, Dutian Devil King¡¯s expression changed hugely and gave a bellow. He sped up the process to summon his true body over and the hundred of heavenly devil¡¯s voices around the altar became iparably loud and clear, using the devilnguage and countless corpses to summon the true body of Dutian Devil King.


    The air trembled violently as a huge foot stretched out from another world. There were devil mes burning around this feet which burned the sky scarlet red.


    The sword groups in the sky suddenly changed their directions and whistled towards Heaven Wave City. The scale of the sword groups was almost as huge as Heaven Wave City.


    In the city, Dutian Devil King roared in anger as he raised his eight arms. With a hum, a huge ck barrier appeared in the sky above Heaven Wave City, covering the entire sky.


    In an instant, countless ear-piercing noises sounded out, causing countless people to bleed from their ears. That was the sound when the flying swords collided with the ck barrier of Dutian Devil King. The nging noises practically burst forth all at the same time, therefore no one¡¯s ears could withstand the sound.


    Qin Mu was also deafened and couldn¡¯t hear any sounds. Countless heavenly devils around him were also covering their ears and squatting on the floor in an unbearable pain.


    In Martial Order County on the opposite shore, countless Eternal Peace¡¯s soldiers were guarding against the invasion of the heavenly devil horde, and everything was inplete confusion. The noises given off from the collision between the sword lights and the dark barrier had also caused an extreme pain to the countless soldiers here. However, since the distance was much further, it was still bearable for them.


    Plopping sounds came from the river surface. It was from those heavenly devils flying to the opposite shore who were getting blown out from the sky, falling into the river.


    In the city tower of Martial Order County, a white-haired old general gave off an expression of astonishment, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, a great expert has gone to the opposite shore!¡±


    ¡°Duke Wei, this man is not only a great expert.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood in the front and gazed at the situation across the river, ¡°His ability is not far from mine. He¡¯s even stronger than the three old monsters that ambushed me back then.¡±


    Duke Wei gave off a puzzled expression. He sized up the sword groups that were contending against Dutian Devil King and looked at the true body of Dutian Devil King in the sky which already had half of his leg in this world while asking puzzledly, ¡°Who had summoned this devil king? Isn¡¯t this a little too much? Have these fellows of the southern borders really stoop so low just to obtain victory?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head, ¡°With me around, Dutian Devil King will not be able to descend into this world. On the contrary, the one who summoned this devil god had done a great merit for our Eternal Peace. Isn¡¯t Heaven Wave City just destroyed like that? Our soldiers will not have to bleed. If it was me, I will also choose to do this for the lives of our soldiers.¡±


    Duke Wei sighed, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, this is why they don¡¯t understand you and said you¡¯re following the devil path.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked out of the city tower and headed towards Heaven Wave City on the opposite shore with a smile, ¡°The reason they said that was because I had affected their interests. My merits and demerits are not what the current people can evaluate, only the people of hundreds and thousands of yearster can judge my merits and demerits! Furthermore, in my eyes, they¡¯re already dead.¡±


    In Heaven Wave City, Dutian Devil King gave a dull grunt. The flesh on his eight palms became messed-up. The attack of the countless swords was simply terrifying, he was unable to endure the strengthing from them.


    If his true body came forward, he could naturally endure it but this body was merely transformed from wood. Qin Mu had summoned him with his devil voice but Qin Mu¡¯s strength was too weak, the energy he could transfer over through Qin Mu was too little and wasn¡¯t enough to contend with this strong practitioner that was controlling countless of flying swords.


    At this moment, he saw a middle-aged man walking over from the other side of the river. Dutian Devil King felt a fear in his heart and was about to exert out a little strength when he suddenly saw a sword light flying straight to his face.


    How breathtaking was this sword attack?


    This sword attack contained an extremely profound principle in the sword path, unleashing the murderous desire of the transforming sword path to its fullest extent. It was like revealing an extremely fine painting in front of his eyes. To be able to see this painting, he could die without regrets.


    So he died.


    His head was severed by this sword light and the head that grew four faces and twelve eyes rolled from his neck.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor retracted his sword and walked up to Heaven Wave City. The heavenly devil horde in the city was still taking charge of the sacrificial altar. When they saw this middle-aged man, god knows how many heavenly devils immediately swarmed forward, pouncing at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    What followed next was the copse of Dutian Devil King¡¯s huge corpse. That ck barrier also shattered and disintegrated in the air.


    The countless flying swords attacking the ck barrier suddenly moved back and returned into the sword pellets. In the sky floated thousands of sword pellets, each of which was the size of a thumb, rotating around and around.


    At this moment, a chest flew over from far away and the lid of the wooden chest opened up. The countless sword pellets flew back into the wooden chest with tinkling and thumping sounds.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at that wooden chest and seemed to be deep in his thoughts as he stood there motionlessly.


    Without anyone to take care of the sacrificial altar, that hair raising summoning came to a stop and the growing vortex in the sky immediately stopped growing before gradually shrinking.


    The true body of Dutian Devil King already had a leg in and was forced to pull back his leg. An extremely unwilling and angry roar faintly came from the depths of the sky.


    Outside Heaven Wave City, Qin Mu was also raising his head to look at the wooden chest in mid-air and revealed a suspicious look, ¡°This chest looks very familiar. It seems to be the one in the smithy in the vige. That wooden chest was also filled with silver colored pellets. Granny Si even told me those weren¡¯t sword pellets and were ordinary silver pellets. She even said Grandpa Mute wouldn¡¯t be so rich¡­¡±


    He saw every single one of the sword pellets enter the wooden chest. The wooden chest gradually fell down and he immediately sprinted to the ce where the wooden chest wasnding at.


    That wooden chest descended down and vanished in a piece of forest. Qin Mu rushed over and saw an elder in cotton clothing who was carrying a furnace for forging on his back. On his hand was a wooden chest and hardships could be seen all across his face. Those were the wrinkles left behind by time.


    When the elder in cotton clothing saw him run over, he gave a wide grin and there was no tongue in his mouth.

 Chapter 190: My Elder

    <h4>Chapter 190: My Elder</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°Grandpa Mute!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately hurried over and opened his arms to hug that elder in cotton clothing. He wanted to hug him up, but this elder was like the heaviest mountain in the world and he was unable to lift him up at all.


    Qin Muughed in excitement and exerted all his strength but he was still unable to hug him up.


    Mute gave two ahs and ced the chest down. Qin Mu was finally able to hug him up and spun two rounds before throwing this elder to the ground. Mutended on his butt and stood up to pat the dust off his butt. He gave two signals which meant you were too naughty.


    ¡°Grandpa Mute, why have you left the vige as well? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted as he asked rapidly, ¡°You were so powerful just now. Are the sword pellets in the chest forged by you? Who else hase with you?¡±


    ¡°Ah ah, ah ah ah!¡±


    As Mute made noises, he did hand signs as well. His eyebrows formed a bored shape and put his palms together beside his face to act like he was sleeping before suddenly stretching two fingers out to make a walking shape.


    His hands signed rapidly and his expression also changed a few thousand times in a breath¡¯s time, dazzling Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Grandpa Mute, slow down, I can¡¯t follow you. Where¡¯s Grandpa Deaf? Why didn¡¯t he follow you?¡±


    Mute revealed a pleased expression and signed for a while. He meant he had sneaked out of the vige secretly and didn¡¯t tell anyone.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t know, I met Grandpa Butcher and Grandpa Blind, and also Granny Si. They had already left the vige.¡±


    Mute was astonished and gave two chuckles. He raised his wooden chest towards Qin Mu, signaling for him to help carry the chest. Qin Mu sneered and didn¡¯t stretch his hand out, ¡°Grandpa Mute, don¡¯t try to fool me. This chest is very heavy. There are a few thousand sword pellets inside right? Your sword pellet is very heavy and your chest is even heavier. If I help you carry it, I will definitely dislocate my shoulders and fall to the ground! I was tricked the previous time and I won¡¯t be tricked again.¡±


    Mute grinned mischievously and gave Qin Mu a thumbs up.


    In Disabled Elderly Vige, other than Cripple who would tease Qin Mu the most, Mute was next.


    Suddenly, Mute raised his eyebrows and looked behind Qin Mu. Qin Mu also hurriedly looked back and saw a middle-aged man walking over. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor quietly walked to the front of them and stopped over a dozen yards away from them.


    ¡°A person of the previous generation?¡± he asked gently.


    Mute grinned and made a few hand signs. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned as he didn¡¯t understand.


    Qin Mu exined to him, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Grandpa Mute meant he wasn¡¯t a person from the previous generation, he was still considered young.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned again. It kept him feel ufortable that he couldn¡¯t understand the Mute and had to rely on Qin Mu to trante it for him.


    ¡°Dao brother has an extraordinary ability but what you cultivate isn¡¯t sword skill.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed ruefully, ¡°I had interacted with a few people of the previous generation and learned quite a bit. I thought I had seen all kinds of divine arts, paths and skills yet never would I expect to see a unique divine art like this. Can Dao brother let me experience your divine art?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He saw Mute attacking just now with countless sword pellets soaring into the sky and turning into endless flying swords, forcing even Dutian Devil King having no choice but to defend yet was still injured by his swords.


    Qin Mu had thought Mute¡¯s skill was all on swords yet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said what Mute cultivated wasn¡¯t sword skill. Could Mute¡¯s ability be above the sword skill that he had exhibited?


    In the vige, what Mute had taught him was the path of forging. Qin Mu still carried around a huge hammer frequently and his hammer skills were taught by Mute.


    ¡°Could Grandpa Mute be cultivating hammer skills?¡±


    Mute grinned and fastened the furnace on his back. He ced down the wooden chest in his hands. His appearance now was like a traveling cksmith, taking a break at whichever vige he arrived at to help forge ironware for the vigers.


    His chest was like a chest used to store tools for forging and the itemsing out from the chest shouldn¡¯t be sword pellets but something like a hammer, anvil, filter funnel, irondle, et cetera.


    He opened the chest and gave a few more hand signs. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s expression turned stiff and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Grandpa Mute says his skill is almost lost to the world. It¡¯s fine if Imperial Preceptor wants to take a look. He wants Imperial Preceptor to find a suitable sessor for him.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor felt deep veneration and said, ¡°Dao brother is actually willing to impart the consummate skills of your life to others. Your breadth of mind far surpasses those cult masters, sect masters of those reputable and big sects. If fate allows, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for Dao brother.¡±


    The wooden chest was opened and inside it were countless sword pellets. Each sword pellet was the size of a thumb.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave a puzzled look and Mute smiled. He stretched out his palm and the sword pellets were suddenly not silver pellets anymore. They had instead liquified and turned into something that was like water yet was like light. It gave people the feeling that it was a water transformed from light.


    This chest of sword pellets had turned into a chest of liquid light. The liquid light then slowly rose from the chest and crawled on Mute¡¯s body, spreading throughout his entire body like a silver armor.


    Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor immediately saw all kinds of strange markings appearing on the armor¡¯s surface. Those were strange rune formations that were mainly in charge of the defense.


    The liquid light then flowed down from Mute¡¯s body and turned into a huge bell in mid-air. It was dozens of yards tall and the wall of the bell was very thin as if it could be see-through.


    The huge bell slowly spun and iparably ancient characters appeared on the wall of the bell. There were also pictures of all kinds of strange beasts as well as the arrangement of the stars in the full scope of the heavens.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The huge bell transformed into flowing light and a silver dragon appeared and circled around them. As the dragon moved, dragon markings covered its entire body.


    Suddenly the silver dragon rose into mid-air and turned into a longsword which soared into the sky, executing profound sword moves. The sword light suddenly retracted and a huge shield came descending down from the sky.


    Before the huge shieldnded on the ground, it turned into a silver umbre and slowly floated down while spinning.


    The sword pellets in Mute¡¯s chest actually had countless changes. It could turn into any weapons and any treasures of any use.


    The treasure in this chest of his could even transform into the form of divine arts!


    It was also Qin Mu¡¯s first time to see Mute executing his true abilities and it was also his first time to see such a miraculous ability!


    Mute didn¡¯t teach this ability to him and he had never seen Mute executing this kind of ability in the vige as well.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was spellbound. Suddenly, the liquid light flowed over and transformed into a silver boat and Mute threw his chest onto the silver boat before jumping up onto it. He grinned at Qin Mu and waved his hand as the silver boat broke through the air at an extreme speed and vanished without a trace.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and wanted to call him back but after thinking, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    After a moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor let out a stale breath and eximed, ¡°Superb ability, superb ability. There¡¯s still an ability I haven¡¯t ever seen before in this world! This Dao brother is remarkable. Imperial academician, you know him?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°He¡¯s my elder.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was stunned and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence, ¡°Could it be the experts of Heavenly Devil Sect? Other than Grand Chancellor, there¡¯s actually such an expert in Heavenly Devil Cult, simply remarkable, as expected of the number one sacred ground of the devil path.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Imperial Preceptor guessed wrongly. I was born in Great Ruins thus my home is in Great Ruins.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was astonished and looked at him deeply before saying meaningfully, ¡°Imperial academician actually came from a powerful family with profound studies.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment and nodded his head reluctantly.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then asked indifferently, ¡°In that case, who was the one that had summoned this devil god?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea as well.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ve also just reached this ce and came across such a huge chaos. I¡¯m also so wronged, nearly died here.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded his head gently and said, ¡°Gu Linuan asked you to lead a team of schrs out here for experience. From what I know, your destination should be Lizhou. This is Heaven Wave City and Martial Order County is on the opposite shore, which is seventy miles away from Lizhou. Why is imperial academician here?¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out Hu Ling¡¯er from his backpack and looked at this little white fox. Hu Ling¡¯er raised her paws and nibbles on her ws. Her eyeballs rolled rapidly and her eyes suddenly lighted up, ¡°We had floated down from Surging River! We encountered danger in Lizhou as the remnants of Great Mountain Sect summoned a devil god, therefore we had escaped out from the river. Young master, is this exnation okay?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said without a change in expression, ¡°You can say whatever you like. In this chaos of Heaven Wave City, there are countless deaths of the rebel army stationed in Heaven Wave City. The person who summoned the devil god had done a great merit. I prepare to rmend him to the emperor and raise his official position. With this level of merit, the person could be raised to upper fourth-ranking at the minimum.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and Hu Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s our young master who did it. Our young master had summoned this devil god called Dutian or something!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor ignored her and continued, ¡°There¡¯s merit but since there were also countless of deaths of themoners in the city, this sin is also huge. Even though death is unavoidable in the battlefield, there are too much deaths in wiping out a city. If I want to show off this person¡¯s aplishment, there will definitely be contrarians in the imperial court criticizing that this person killed countless people, forcing the emperor to punish him. When the rebellion is quelled, scores will definitely be settled at an opportune moment and this person might be purged. I can¡¯t say if his whole family would be executed but being stripped of the official position and exiled is definite.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately shut her mouth and felt everything she said was wrong.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave a smile and said, ¡°Therefore I prepare to keep this merit under wraps and not say who did it. Without merit, there¡¯s also no demerit. How does imperial academician think it that I handle it like this?¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor has handled it very well.¡±


    Behind them, the army of Eternal Peace Empire had ughtered all the heavenly devil horde and a few generals came walking over.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned around and said indifferently, ¡°Contrarians kill people by their mouths and not their hands. Even if you¡¯re able to escape for your life under the mouths of contrarians, it¡¯s still going to be a load of annoyance.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor has experienced it for yourself?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded his head, ¡°For my reform, I already killed countless contrarians but there would be another wave of theming out every time you kill a wave of them. They are endless to kill. They have no ability and don¡¯t do anything yet they take huff at everything you do or say. The only thing they are good at is scolding you. Do you know what my end will be if my reform fails?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°I will definitely be condemned by posterity for the next ten thousand years.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferent, ¡°Even if I seed in my reform, I would also be scolded by the contrarians for the next hundreds and thousands of years. I once had a Dao friend who could console my heart¡­¡±


    His expression turned dim, ¡°But he has left, I miss him very much.¡±

 Chapter 191: Truly A Little Excited

    <h4>Chapter 191: Truly A Little Excited</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Qin Mu was stunned and didn¡¯t know who this Dao friend was.


    However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor disclosing his worry to him made his hair stood on end. He felt he could be gotten rid of any time, silencing him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor seemed to be able to see what he was thinking and said leisurely, ¡°I only felt some emotions in my heart and shared them with you. You¡¯re a good listener. If it was Duke Wei that bbermouth, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say much, otherwise the entire imperial court will know about it the next day.¡±


    ¡°Duke Wei? Wei Yong seems to be from Duke Wei¡¯s family.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently. Duke Wei, a first-ranking high official was also a bbermouth? Wei Yong¡¯s talkativeness was already much of a headache, so he had actually learned it from his family.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Furthermore, even though you¡¯re a sixth-ranking imperial academician and have an official position, you are not part of the imperial court. It¡¯s very safe talking with you.¡±


    He gave a smile and said, ¡°The most crucial point is that no one would believe what the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult says.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened. Even though Heaven Devil Cult had a good reputation with themoners, in the eyes of the imperial court and martial world, they had a bad reputation.


    Those few generals came closer to them and one of them bowed, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Heaven Wave City has already been quelled.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded his head and the few generals looked at Qin Mu, giving off puzzled expressions. Qin Mu smiled and nodded to them.


    ¡°This is the first imperial academician of our dynasty.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Imperial Academician Qin Mu.¡±


    These few generals saw Qin Mu appearing honest and magnificent. Even though he was young, he gave people a feeling of reliability. They couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Academician Qin is truly young yet matured, as expected of the first imperial academician, a person that¡¯s erudite.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted and smiled, ¡°You have ttered me.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned around and looked towards the south, ¡°This battle is only giving them an inkling of what we¡¯re capable of, the battle afterward is then the crucial one, keke¡­¡±


    The few generals felt astonishment in their hearts and they immediately rushed forward, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, your injury¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waved his hands and his face was slightly pale. He then recovered and said, ¡°I might have suffered the recoil when killing that devil god just now, it¡¯s nothing serious. The rebel army is stationed in the south and I prepare to give them two choices. Pir of State He.¡±


    A general with a square face bowed, ¡°Yes, Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    ¡°Go to the south and tell the rebels there that I¡¯ming. I¡¯m giving them two choices.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pointed to the southern borders with a cold expression, ¡°The first choice, I will lead thousands of soldiers and cavalries over and trample all over them, eradicating their cults, eradicating their sects, eradicating their whole families. This is the rules of the imperial court. This is what will happen to the rebels.¡±


    Pir of State General He Xiaopeng listened carefully and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued, ¡°The second choice is to follow the rules of the martial world, I¡¯ll bring the officials of the imperial court over to mark out an area and they would all go?there to challenge us ordingly to the rules of the martial world. If they have the ability, they can kill us, or we will kill them. Two choices for them to choose.¡±


    Pir of State He hesitated and said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little appropriate to go ording to the rules of the martial world, right?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Before I entered the imperial court as an official, I was also someone from the martial world so why is it inappropriate? Isn¡¯t it the same for Pir of State General? You have also entered the imperial court from the martial world, am I right?¡±


    Pir of State He affirmed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the southern border right now! However, now that Imperial Preceptor is recuperating, if they choose to go by the rules of the martial world, I¡¯m afraid Imperial Preceptor will get stabbed in the back.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waved his hand and Pir of State He left.


    ¡°Pir of State Wei.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°Dispatch the soldiers and cavalries to cross the river, spreading into the shape of a fan. The east side will move all the way to the east sea, the west side will move all the way to Great Ruins. Pushing forward horizontally. We¡¯ll suppresskes as we crosskes, suppress rivers as we cross rivers, eradicate cities when we cross cities, push forward to the south.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said expressionlessly, ¡°We need to let these rebels feel the pressure.¡±


    ¡°Wei Wenju receives Imperial Preceptor¡¯smand!¡±


    ¡°Duke Wei.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°Duke is powerful in cultivation and proficient in leading troops, you¡¯ll lead the troops straight towards Daxiang of the southern borders. Grand General of Crowning the Army, Grand General of Cherishing Transformation, each of you will lead an army and head off from both sides of the duke to eradicate the left and right city of Daxiang. Pir of State Shang, you will lead an army and ughter towards Dayu.¡±


    After Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor dispatched his army and was finished with his instructions, Duke Wei smiled, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, now that we have all gone to work, what about you?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave a smile, ¡°I slowly walk behind you guys and wait for the rebels to make their decision. Furthermore, I still have some injuries on me and need to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Your injury isn¡¯t healed yet?¡±


    Duke Wei said in a loud voice, ¡°Then you need to rest for a period of time, isn¡¯t the little divine physician beside you? Let him treat you. My wife even ran to Flower Alley of the capital city behind my back. I thought she liked women and went the brothels there for fun, and it ended up she was there to find the little divine physician for a cure. She scared the hell out of me and even made me a little excited. I thought she was into this kind of stuff¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed dryly and was a little awkward, ¡°It¡¯s time for Duke to dispatch your troops. Daxiang is an important ground of the southern borders¡¯ army, it¡¯s a tough bone to chew.¡±


    Duke Wei nodded his head and turned around to leave. He then turned his head back and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Little divine physician, give him a prescription to treat that rigid face of his. This long face can¡¯t even squeeze out a smile. Hehe, don¡¯t look around, I recognized you. When my wife went to your ce for a cure, I had secretly followed her. I was afraid she was sleeping with other women and was even a little excited¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression froze as he waved back at him.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor let out a murky breath and said, ¡°Ignore him, the men of Wei Family are all like this. Their mouths are so big that they could swallow a few cows.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, it was obvious Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had also his own taste of suffering. Duke Wei must have talked a lot of nonsense in front of him.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, we¡¯ll part our ways here,¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head, ¡°Part our ways, what for? You are still going to follow me to the southern borders. Without you by my side, how are you going to cure me?¡±


    Qin Mu said awkwardly, ¡°Stop fooling around, Imperial Preceptor. You know better than me regarding the injuries on your body. Furthermore, I had brought schrs out for experience but now I have lost these few schrs so I would have to find them in case they die in this chaos.¡±


    ¡°You must follow me.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face clouded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find those schrs of yours. What are their names?¡±


    Qin Mu really didn¡¯t want to follow him. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was obviously making all the armies put an immense pressure to the rebels of the southern borders, forcing the sects and families to have no choice but toe kill Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor under the pressure.


    Imperial Preceptor seemed to give them two choices but there was actually only one choice.


    If he followed Imperial Preceptor, he would definitely be a target as well.


    He was only at Five Elements Realm, how could he be an opponent for this kind of leviathan?


    However, now that Imperial Preceptor had given his words, he was unable to reject and could only say the names of Chen Wanyun and the rest.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his hand and a fire cloud soared into the sky. The fire cloud transformed in the sky and formed the names of Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, Yun Que and Si Yunxiang. Another fire cloud then turned into an arrow that pointed towards Qin Mu¡¯s location.


    Not longter, Chen Wanyun, Si Yunxiang and the rest hurried over. They all had injuries on their bodies. It was obvious that they had also experienced hard battles as well and escaped death. The dragon qilin was also beside them and carried over by the wolf ve.


    ¡°Schrs of Imperial College meet Imperial Preceptor!¡± Chen Wanyun and the rest jumped in shock when they saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and immediately greeted.


    The few of them felt uneasy as Qin Mu had summoned Dutian Devil King and created a huge disaster which caused countless death. They had also taken part in it and were considered aplices of the imperial academician. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wanted to punish them, they would definitely be executed as well.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a nce at everyone and when his gazended on the dragon qilin, he nodded his head and smiled.


    The dragon qilin immediately struggled to get up and greeted him, ¡°Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°Big Dragon, why do you still have injuries?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s body and asked bewilderedly as she looked at the wound on his butt, ¡°You can¡¯t reach your own butt to lick it?¡±


    The dragon qilin gave a dull snort and ignored her.


    Qin Mu went forward and took out a few bottles of dragon¡¯s saliva, applying them on the wound of this big fe. The injury on the dragon qilin¡¯s body was quite serious as Dutian Devil King¡¯s gaze had sliced through the dragon scales on his body and even into the muscles of his butt. Luckily the dragon scales of this dragon qilin was extremely durable and managed to block the gaze of Dutian Devil King or he would definitely be sliced into two halves.


    Qin Mu took out a few bottles of dragon¡¯s saliva to let Chen Wanyun and the rest to heal the wounds on their bodies.


    ¡°Yun Que, Wan Yun, a bottle is ten thousand great abundance coins.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er reminded with a good intention, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, you can write a certificate of indebtedness first.¡±


    Monk Yun Que¡¯s face turned ashen and muttered, ¡°Poor monk is already penniless, I¡¯m truly penniless. After academicianing to Imperial College, poor monk has already be penniless. If I owe so much money, I¡¯m afraid I can only pay them off in the next life. Sister Fox, can you take pity on me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Ling¡¯er, stop fooling around. I brought them out for experience so I have the responsibility to treat them when they¡¯re injured, let alone I have the reputation as a divine physician. Physicians treat patients like the parents so how can he charge them? After the experience, if they get injured again, you can charge them then. If you charge them now, you¡¯ll spoil my reputation.¡±


    Yue Qinghong had nned to ask for one more bottle of dragon¡¯s saliva as backup and she dropped her thoughts when she heard that. She thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s still thinking of charging money to treat illness. Deep inside him, he¡¯s indeed very petty¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang was also injured therefore she asked for a bottle of dragon¡¯s saliva from Qin Mu. She pulled Yue Qinghong and the two girls ran into the forest to undress themselves before helping each other to?apply the medicine on their bodies, preventing scars from being left behind.


    ¡°Sister¡¯s figure is really good, I¡¯m not as big.¡± Si Yunxiang measured Yue Qinghong and eximed in admiration.


    Yue Qinghong smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still young, when you grow older, they¡¯ll be bigger as well. Moreover, it feels slightly ufortable when they be bigger, especially when you¡¯re running. I¡¯m also not used to wearing a tube top. It would be the best if I could wrap them, however, I can¡¯t find a good tailor¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the academician was also a tailor and the clothes he makes are quite nice looking, how about¡­¡±


    Yue Qinghong jumped in shock and her ck eyes stared wide up, ¡°How can I do that? He¡¯s a male!¡±


    Qin Mu gathered everyone together and said with a grave expression, ¡°The mission of our training has changed. I will have to follow Imperial Preceptor to the southern borders and enter deep into the enemy¡¯s territory. Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries have yet healed and I have to stay beside him to treat him. If you want to go back, you can leave now.¡±


    Chen Wanyun and the rest thought of the crucial point and knew there would definitely be dangerying all over this journey, therefore, they were all slightly hesitant.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I can give you guys pointers for your cultivation on this journey. The previous time I was invited by your grand chancellor and my lecture didn¡¯tst two days. This time I¡¯m giving face to the imperial academician.¡±

 Chapter 192: The Lousiest Batch

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Lousiest Batch</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    These people¡¯s eyes lighted up instantly and Yun Que chuckled, ¡°Of course we must go deep into the southern borders and see if there are experts in the rebel army! We can¡¯t let these rebels look down on our Imperial College. Poor monk will enlighten them with Buddhism, converting them into Buddhists and do good!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head secretly. These fellows had still underestimated the danger of this journey.


    This was a tough road to walk on and was a road that they might not finish walking even if they put their lives on the line.


    ¡°Our life and death is now up to fate, let us see if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, the number one man under gods, lives up to his name!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor dressed light and headed to the south. Qin Mu led the rest to follow him while asking Si Yunxiang about their encounters in this battle and couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully again and again.


    The fate of Si Yunxiang, Chen Wanyun and the rest were much better than Qin Mu. They were also blown away by Dutian Devil King but they didn¡¯t encounter abnormally strong practitioners like Long Jiaonan.


    The dragon qilinnded not far away from them and since this dragon qilin was huge, they sprinted straight to where the dragon qilin was and when the heavenly devil horde descended, they surrounded the dragon qilin and started fighting.


    Meanwhile, this dragon qilin had also fought against the heavenly devil horde that was surging over and he had an astonishing battle prowess. Si Yunxiang and the rest relied on his power to survive this cmity.


    Qin Mu was astonished and looked at this dragon qilin. Hu Ling¡¯er whispered beside his ears, ¡°Young master, big fe has been eating and drinking ours yet he didn¡¯t do anything on the journey here. It¡¯s even getting better now, protecting others and not protecting us. I think other than squeezing the dragon¡¯s saliva out from big fe, we can also squeeze other things out from him.¡±


    ¡°I also think so,¡± Qin Mu nodded his head.


    He turned his head to look at Heaven Wave City which was getting further and further away, ¡°Now that Eternal Peace¡¯s army has entered the city, Long Jiaonan should die in the hands of the army, right? There¡¯s also the dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect who should be dead as well. A pity the unique spells of Dragon Rider Sect are gone. Great Mountain Sect is probably wiped out entirely as well. It¡¯s also a pity I didn¡¯t manage to learn the spells such as Devil Withdraw Command¡­¡±


    When Dutian Devil King was summoned out by him, the Daoists of Great Mountain Sect had rushed over and tried to use Devil Withdraw Command to chase Dutian Devil King back to Dutian. However, Dutian Devil King¡¯s ability was too powerful and wiped them out in one blow.


    However, Devil Withdraw Command was an extremely intricate spell that was specially used to deal with devils that were summoned out. If it was executed by a stronger person, they could indeed chase Dutian Devil King back.


    It¡¯s a pity that this spell was lost with the deaths of Great Mountain Sect¡¯s followers.


    Heaven Wave City was in a mess and the soldiers were still repairing the city walls. They swept the debris of the copsed buildings and transferred them out of the city.


    On the river surface, thousands of ships and boats moved off and carried divisions of the army across the river. The army didn¡¯t stop at Heaven Wave City and continued heading to the south.


    There were still soldiers in Heaven Wave City capturing the remnants of the rebel army and surrounding the heavenly devil horde from Dutian, discovering somemoners that had survived by luck in the process. There were soldiers taking the painting of bandits and walking through themoners that had survived,paring them one by one with the paintings.


    ¡°This girl is born pretty.¡±


    A soldier came to the side of a girl who was at a lost and eximed to himself. This girl was dressed in a dark green gown which hung until her feet and her hair was rolled up in a bun. She had beautiful features and the powder on her face was light. Her red lips were like two purple-red pearls and her long, shapely eyebrows were very fine. With one look, one would know she was a well-bred youngdy from one of the big families in Heaven Wave City.


    The soldier gave two looks before walking elsewhere. The girl¡¯s gaze was like spring water and a glistening red jade earring hung on her left ear. Suddenly, the earring moved and stretched its body.


    That earring was a little red snake which hung through her ear piercing. It looked like it was made from red jade but it was actually a living thing.


    If Qin Mu was here, he will definitelymand the soldiers to take down this woman.


    He had seen before the real face of Long Jiaonan. The whole body of Long Jiaonan had been seen by him when she was shedding her skin and there was no makeup on this woman who had just crawled out from her skin. Now that she had regained her female getup, she lookedpletely different from the pretty young master of Dragon Rider Sect!


    The soldiers were currently moving the corpses in the city and throwing them onto the cart before pushing the cart to bury them outside the city. Long Jiaonan followed behind them while crying, ¡°Sirs, is my father¡¯s corpse inside?¡±


    ¡°The few soldiers stopped and said, ¡°Little maiden, there are too many corpses in the city, we don¡¯t know which one is your father. Do you see him on the cart?¡±


    Long Jiaonan took a look and shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    A soldier said, ¡°He¡¯s most likely in the burial mounds outside the city. General Yu ordered us to dig a few huge pits there to bury the corpses. All the corpses were moved there and they haven¡¯t been covered up. Does little maiden want to follow us there to have a look?¡±


    Long Jiaonan gave her thanks and followed these soldiers to the burial mounds outside of the city. There was a huge pit dug up here which was dozens of yards deep and thousands of corpses were piled up here.


    Long Jiaonan raised her head and saw dozens of such huge pits other than this huge pit in the burial mounds. Beside the pit, there were soldiers that were pushing the carts forward and dumping the corpses into the pit.


    Long Jiaonan looked around and suddenly shouted, ¡°Father, father! Daughter is here to find you, if you can hear me, please answer me!¡±


    She shouted a few times and those soldiers didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°This woman has most likely gone crazy.¡±


    At this moment, a weak voice came from a huge pit, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m currently shedding my skin but I was too heavily injured¡­¡±


    The soldiers beside the huge pit were stupefied and an officer suddenly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong! Everyone, on your guards!¡±


    When Long Jiaonan heard this voice, she gave a hidden smile, ¡°Xiao¡¯hong.¡±


    The iparably tiny red snake hanging on her left ear stretched its body and dropped down from her ear. When itnded on the ground, its size increased all of a sudden and turned into a huge snake in a blink of an eye. Poisonous gas spewed out as it opened its mouth and the soldiers around the burial mounds copsed here and there.


    The huge snake slithered like wind and swallowed the soldiers one by one. Meanwhile Long Jiaonan walked into the pit and threw the corpses aside. She finally dug out the dragon king who was buried among the corpses.


    ¡°Daughter thought father had died!¡± Long Jiaonan chuckled.


    ¡°Daughter?¡± Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s dragon king snorted coldly.


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s expression changed slightly and lowered her head, ¡°Son had thought father had died¡­¡±


    The dragon king sat up, ¡°I feign death by going into hibernation to bluff that devil god thus I was thrown into this burial mound as a corpse. Not sure how red dragon is doing.¡±


    He pinched his lips and gave off a low whistle. Not longter, a little monster, that seemed like a snake that was yet not a snake, a dragon that was yet not a dragon, crawled out from the forest.


    The dragon king let out a sigh of relief and checked on the injuries of the red dragon, ¡°Red dragon and I have to shed our skins and rest for a period of time. Good son, I¡¯ll leave this period of time to you. Let us go!¡±


    Long Jiaonan summoned the huge snake over and the demon gas surged out from the huge snake as it rose into the sky, carrying two humans and one dragon as it whooshed away. Only now did the soldiers in Heaven Wave City reacted over but it was toote for them to give chase.


    ¡°Who was the one who has created such a trouble which caused such a huge defeat?¡±


    The dragon king asked, ¡°How many of us from Dragon Rider Sect have survived?¡±


    ¡°Only we¡¯re left.¡±


    Long Jiaonan snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the schrs of Imperial College refer to him as Academician Qin. He was the one that had summon the devil god and wiped out our Dragon Rider Sect. It¡¯s a shame that your son is incapable and let him escape.¡±


    ¡°We father and son are still alive so Dragon Rider Sect isn¡¯t consideredpletely wiped out.¡±


    The dragon king said coldly, ¡°As long as we know who he is, things would be easy. Such an enmity, we have to take revenge. We must tear him into a thousand pieces!


    Qin Mu and the rest followed Imperial Preceptor to the south and not long after, the army has rushed forth from behind and passed by them as they headed forward.


    They continued walking at a steady pace. Qin Mu grabbed the chance to ask Imperial Preceptor for advice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor is a wise man and student has one thing that I can¡¯t solve, may I ask Imperial Preceptor for advice.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked in astonishment, ¡°Who did you learn your ttery from? You¡¯re pretty adept at it.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, ¡°Is this considered ttery?¡±


    Yue Qinghong, Yun Que, Chen Wanyun and the rest nodded their heads repeatedly. Even Si Yunxiang was nodding endlessly.


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°My elder taught me this. My elder is a cripple who is always smiling. His words are pleasant but his actions are ruthless¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this. Imperial Preceptor, I would like to ask you, in Spirit Embryo Realm, the spirit embryo is very useful for the overall controlling of one¡¯s vital qi, but Five Elements Realm seems a little¡­¡±


    He gave some thoughts before continuing, ¡°A little weak. There seems to be great power in Five Elements Realm yet it¡¯s hard to unleash it. For example, there are five gods in Five Elements Realm and each god has its own strong points, however, how can we let the Five Element Divine Treasure unleash its power?¡±


    This question caught the attention of Chen Wanyun and the rest. They had also thought about Qin Mu¡¯s question before but they had note to a conclusion.


    Five Element Realm was indeed a little weakpared to Spirit Embryo Realm. Their cultivation had grown, but that was it, it had no qualitative leap.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was astonished, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t discovered the secret of Five Elements? Or should I say, Imperial College hasn¡¯t taught you guys?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. Chen Wanyun and the rest also shook their heads.


    ¡°The directorates of this generation isn¡¯t capable.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed ruefully, ¡°They don¡¯t even teach this now, the current directorates must be the lousiest directorates. Five Elements Divine Treasure is the Five Phases Divine Treasure. With five phases concealed inside, they correspond to the Five Elements Star Sovereigns in the sky. These five gods are gods of the sovereign king level and not any minor gods. When you guys execute your techniques, do you feel an abnormality: an unknown energy going into your body from the sky, resonating with the Five Elements Star Sovereigns?¡±


    Everyone nodded repeatedly.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°This is the power of the Five Elements. Gold element corresponds to gold, fire element corresponds to fire, water element corresponds to water, wood element corresponds to wood, earth corresponds to earth. Activating these five kinds of energy could allow you to control the power of the five elements. Have the Five Elements Star Sovereigns returned to their own star pce?¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads again.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed, ¡°What Imperial College teaches is too shallow, too superficial. What do the directorates teach now? They don¡¯t even teach anything profound. Five Elements Star Sovereign entering the star pce means you have mastered the power of the five elements, which is also the power of the five phases. As long as the power of the five elements integrates into your vital qi, there would be five more kinds of attributes in your vital qi.¡±


    He raised his palm and a golden shield appeared in front of him, ¡°Gold.¡±


    ¡°Wood.¡±


    After the golden shield disappeared, the vegetation around grew frantically. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Water.¡±


    Huge waves then surged forward and lifted all of them up, allowing them to float in mid-air as they stepped on the waves.


    ¡°Fire.¡±


    Fire clouds rose into the sky and carried Qin Mu and the rest up, allowing them to move forward on the fire clouds.


    ¡°Earth.¡±


    The ground churned as countless mud and rocks floated into the sky to form a huge ball of earth.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor dispelled these five kinds of energy and everyonended back on the ground gently. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°The power the five elements allows you to control is different from the power the spirit embryo allows you to control. It¡¯s different from the four kinds of vital qi which are Green Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise and White Tiger. These four kinds of vital qi can¡¯t be simply ssified as wood, fire, water, gold and instead, every kind of vital qi has five phases concealed inside¡­ Why are you guys looking like you¡¯re listening to the heavenly book? You don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was bewildered and shook his head, ¡°The schrs of your batch is too dumb, the lousiest batch I have ever taught.¡±

 Chapter 193: Revealing The True Form

    <h4>Chapter 193: Revealing The True Form</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Chen Wanyun and the rest received a huge blow and Si Yunxiang also couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Qin Mu felt that it was not because they were too stupid but because Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was too clever.


    For an iparable talent that appeared once every five hundred years, he could understand any logic with just one exnation and one hint. He didn¡¯t even need others to guide him and he could naturallyprehend numerous reasons.


    However, other people didn¡¯t have his heaven-defyingprehension.


    There was a huge gap even between the talents. Even though Chen Wanyun and the rest were talents of one in ten thousands with outstanding aptitudes or outstandingprehension, they were far inferior whenpared to a monster that appears once every five hundred years whose aptitudes andprehension were the first in the world.


    Things that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor thought were simple actually needed them to calm down andprehend.


    The difference in talent between Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and them was literally heaven and earth!


    ¡°Take Green Dragon Vital Qi as an example, do you think Green Dragon Vital Qi is really the wood attribute?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor guided them patiently, ¡°Have you seen a real green dragon? I have and the green dragon I saw could control the wind and lightning, fire and water, not just the wood attribute. Moreover, what¡¯s wood attribute? If you hug a nk and bite it twice, is that wood attribute? Don¡¯t assume Green Dragon Vital Qi has the wood attribute just because there¡¯s a green word in green dragon. If you assume that way, you really have a wooden-head.¡±


    Everyone was given another blow and even Qin Mu felt a sense of setback.


    Even he who was ¡®learned¡¯ had thought Green Dragon Vital Qi was the wood attribute, but thinking about it now, there was no trace of wood attribute when Old Ma executed Green Dragon Vital Qi, instead, there was wind and lightning interweaving.


    Looked like there was indeed somewhat deviation from what he knew. Without Imperial Preceptor pointing it out, he would probably continue having the misconception.


    ¡°There are actually many techniques for Five Elements Divine Treasure that you can learn from, some of them are specialized in opening the battle power of Five Elements Divine Treasure.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°The battle power of Five Elements Realm is very astonishing but it¡¯s also fine if you can¡¯t cultivate it. It won¡¯t affect you in breaking through other divine treasures. You will only be slightly weaker in the future. But this slight gap would gradually magnify as you grow and the more divine treasure you open, therger the gap will be.¡±


    He drew two triangles in the sky. One had a smaller angle on the top and the other had a bigger angle on the top. He then drew six horizontal lines in the triangle and said, ¡°Each of the seven lines in the picture represents the power of each realm. The second line is the Five Elements Realm. If you don¡¯t cultivate properly, the second line would be a little shorter than others, then the third line would be much shorter. When you reach the bottom of the triangle which is the Divine Bridge Realm. At that time, you will be shorter than the others by a whole chunk and the difference in power is literally halved. If the opponent wants to kill you, he just needs one or two moves.¡±


    His example was very direct and shook them.


    Two people who clearly didn¡¯t have much difference in Spirit Embryo Realm and Five Elements Realm actually had such a huge gap between them when they cultivated to Divine Bridge Realm. There were not many people who actually thought about this point and only cared about raising their cultivation realm.


    Si Yunxiang suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s Imperial Preceptor¡¯s line? Compared to the other cult masters of Divine Bridge Realm, how big is your angle?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor drew a straight line in the sky and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m this. No matter how strong other people¡¯s cultivation is, their angle will always be smaller than mine.¡±


    He dared to say so because of his heaven-defying aptitudes andprehension.


    He practically had no shorings.


    Other people were seven parallel lines while his was seven lines oveying each other, which was much stronger than others.


    ¡°You can take reference from the techniques that are rted to Five Elements Divine Treasure in Floor of Heavenly Record, such as Minutes of Suppressing Stars written by Elder Ru Xuanqin, Struggle of the Five Phases written by Monk Yuan Kong, and also Five Laws of Jupiter written by Duke Wei, Five Vitals of Military Discipline by General of Heavenly Strategies. After reading all of them, you will build a strong foundation for your Five Elements Realm.¡±


    These people he had mentioned were the first-ranking high officials of the current imperial court. Elder Xuanqin was a woman who held the appointment as the grand tutor of the crown prince. Monk Yuan Kong held the appointment as Grand Marshall and there was no need to mention about Duke Wei. General of Heavenly Strategies was the head of the reputable Qin Family.


    These few people that were either born from aristocratic families or well known, were all cult master level existences that had reached the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Everyone hurriedly memorized the names of the techniques down.


    Chen Wanyun felt a little contradictory. He had nned to enter Six Directions Realm directly after this experience but after listening to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words, he made up his mind to continue suppressing his realm. He would only break the Six Directions Wall after he returned to Imperial College and strengthened his foundation.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He suddenly thought of some techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures which were specially used for cultivating Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    There was a wide array of techniques in Great Education Heavenly Devil Scriptures and most of the techniques didn¡¯t look too intricate and couldn¡¯t be considered top-notch techniques. These techniques were usually imparted to the disciples.


    Almost all the techniques and divine arts in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were imparted out and weren¡¯t kept away because of its value. However, they were some techniques that were difficult to understand and were easy to cultivate wrongly, therefore they carried the reputation as a devil cult.


    Qin Mu originally didn¡¯t further study these techniques, but after Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s pointers, he instantly came to realize, wasn¡¯t the techniques that seemed standalone in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures the secret to cultivation?


    These techniques that seemed scattered and not powerful didn¡¯t only consist of the method to cultivate Five Elements Realm. There were probably the techniques for Six Directions Realm, Seven Stars Realm and even Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge!


    These techniques were learned by each hall master of Heavenly Devil Cult before imparting down to the followers and thus formed the three hundred and sixty halls!


    Qin Mu had treated these techniques as weak and didn¡¯t incorporate them into Unity Technique. Now the unintentional words from Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had instead pointed out a clear path to him.


    ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique has technique but no skills. It has inadequacies. But it might just be a perfectbination ifbining it with Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Qin Mu was filled with excitement and immediatelyprehended the cultivation methods of Five Elements Realm. These five methods were Saturn Sovereign¡¯s Earth Marquis True Technique, Jupiter Sovereign¡¯s Wood Marquis True Technique, Mercury Sovereign¡¯s Water Marquis True Technique, Mars Sovereign¡¯s Fire Marquis True Technique and Venus Sovereign¡¯s Gold Marquis True Technique.


    Not long after, he started to try to merge these five true techniques into the Five Elements Realm¡¯s technique of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    Yue Qinghong and the rest were consulting sword skills from Imperial Preceptor and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor chatted as they walked, saying everything that he knew. However, before they couldprehend it, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had already moved to the next point, which vexed them.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t considered fast. It was just hard for them toprehend immediately and had to spend the time to slowlyprehend it. However, they didn¡¯t dare to rify it as they were afraid they would be once again crowned as the lousiest ss.


    After Yue Qinghong had consulted him about sword skills, Monk Yun Que asked him about Buddhist skills. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also had attainments on Buddhist skills and had entered Great Thunderp Monastery before to consult Old Ri. His speech naturally was like a deluge of heavenly flowers.


    After Yun Que had consulted him, Chen Wanyun asked him about the fusion of sword skills and battle techniques. After he cultivated with Chancellor Ba Shan for a period of time, Chancellor Ba Shan had imparted Seven Ways of the Hegemon to him and also gave him pointers on the cultivation of his sword skills, thus Chen Wanyun had walked down the path of cultivating both knife and sword.


    Si Yunxiang also consulted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor some questions on cultivation and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor paid more attention to her, exining in detail and slightly more than others.


    When Si Yunxiang followed the young patriarch to cultivate, she had met him a few times and got his pointers in the past.


    The wolf ve hesitated for a moment and puckered up his courage to consult knife skills from him.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a look at him and asked, ¡°Warrior of Wolf Store Country?¡±


    The wolf ve nodded his head in anxiousness.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was unconcerned and said, ¡°Education is for everyone, irrespective of background, I don¡¯t care what race you are.¡± After he had said that, he gave him pointers for his sword skills and didn¡¯t hide anything he knew, not stopping before he had said it through.


    Not long after, everyone fell silent as they wereprehending his words without a sound.


    Even though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t say much, it was enough for them toprehend for a while.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, have you studied demon cultivation before?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er broke the silence as she asked him on dragon qilin¡¯s head.


    Eternal Peace shook his head, ¡°Never did.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lighted up and said with a crisp voice, ¡°I can teach you!¡± She looked very serious.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also asked seriously, ¡°May I ask for your guidance?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er told him about what she had learned through cultivation and told him about the knowledge she had learned from the collection of books from Surging River Dragon Pce. She even told him about Spirit Creation Technique which was mixed with her ownprehension.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor listened silently and when Hu Ling¡¯er was finished, he suddenly asked, ¡°The demon race has no divine treasure? Hearing about what you have learned through cultivation, there was no cultivation rted to divine treasure.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er shook her head and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t, therefore we have to work hard to cultivate to a human form. Once we have a human form, we would be a demon king which is very powerful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also seen a few demon kings before and they indeed have unusual abilities.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°The spirit techniques you mentioned earlier to change your form was very interesting. This technique seems to have countless changes.¡±


    He exined Spirit Creation Technique in detail and Hu Ling¡¯er became more and more enthralled. When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was done, she then came back to her senses and cried out in astonishment, ¡°I said just now that I wanted to teach you, how did it be your teaching me?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°We teach each other.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er nodded her head heavily.


    The dragon qilin under her butt snorted and rolled his eyes.


    At this moment, lights actually appeared in the sky which flew towards them. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a look and his gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Those lights gathered and entered Qin Mu¡¯s body from the top of his head. More and more lights appeared and gradually turned into a slender flow of light that had a fire red color.


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave a touch and a tuft of fur on her paw was burned. She immediately pulled back her paw.


    Not long after, Qin Mu¡¯s aura increased exponentially and mes poured out from his body, surrounding him like fire clouds.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was still astonished when she heard two popping sounds as two bull horns grew out from his head. His nostrils started to gradually rise and pushed outwards, spewing out two trails of white smoke which carried mes.


    Hu Ling¡¯er cried out in astonishment and heard two cracking sounds as the bones in Qin Mu¡¯s bone transformed bizarrely. His thighs became thicker and his body also grew taller. His muscles started bulging outwards and me markings covered his entire body. A bull¡¯s eye popped out on his forehead right at the heart of his brows.


    Hu Ling¡¯er then saw a bull¡¯s tail drooping down behind Qin Mu¡¯s buttocks which had also berger, looking like therge and firm buttocks of a bull. His tail whipped twice on the firm buttocks which she reckoned was very painful!


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was stunned for a moment before turning her head to tell Imperial Preceptor, ¡°My young master has revealed his true form! His true form! He¡¯s not a fox demon, he¡¯s a bull demon!¡±

 Chapter 194: When Words Get Sour

    <h4>Chapter 194: When Words Get Sour</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    ¡°This is not a demon but a kind of god transformation, to transform into the shape of gods.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was used to this sight and exined to Hu Ling¡¯er.


    He naturally could see that this wasn¡¯t Qin Mu revealing his true form and was a peculiar technique instead. It seemed to be the effect by merging a few techniques of Heavenly Devil Sect together.


    ¡°It seems to be Spirit Creation Technique merging with the Mars Technique of Five Elements Realm¡­¡±


    He had little knowledge about Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures so he wasn¡¯t too sure.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body shape-shifting was considered god transformation and some techniques could achieve that as well. It wasn¡¯t rare and it was one type of body divine arts.


    The techniques of some sects specially relied on god transformation and devil transformation to upgrade their bodies.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s god transformation made Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor puzzled. It didn¡¯t seem like it was just a body divine art.


    Body divine art was naturally used to upgrade one¡¯s body and relied on one¡¯s strong body to increase their battle ability.


    Whereas Qin Mu¡¯s god transformation seemed to be god transformation.


    In Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes, Qin Mu relied on his technique to turn himself into the appearance of Mars Sovereign. When his corporeal body changed, his vital qi also changed at the same time. Even the aura he was giving off has also changed!


    Which also means he obtained the body and the divine arts under the state of god transformation.


    Now this was very strange.


    The transformation on Qin Mu¡¯s body had yet stop and fire clouds churned under his feet, gradually turning into two fire dragons. The fire dragons became longer andrger, lifting his body from the ground.


    Qin Mu stepped on the fire dragons and his feet ripped apart his shoes as they turned into two ming hooves.


    The him now was like Mars Sovereign who was stepping on two fire dragons!


    Qin Mu raised his hand and the surroundings instantly became iparably dry as fireballs that were the size of goose¡¯s egg flew around in the sky.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave off an interested expression as he looked at these fireballs that were neither too big nor too small. Suddenly, sword lights which were formed by fine mes burst forth from each and every one of the fireballs. Each sword light was executing Sunset Sword Skill and there was also the power of fire attributes spells in the sword skill at the same time, therefore the power of each sword wasn¡¯t weak at all!


    ¡°Sunset Sword Skill of Yuyuan Empire, very orthodox, which also has the marvel of sword pellets. Combining the power of the spells, your strength could basically bepared to a divine arts practitioners.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed, ¡°If you sh face to face with a divine arts practitioner of Six Directions Realm, you won¡¯t die. If you can unleash the body divine art of god transformation, you can rival divine arts practitioners of Six Direction Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill retracted and returned to the fireballs. The fireballs collided with one another, forming a red sun that was as huge as a basin. He then opened his mouth to swallow that red sun into his mouth, spewing two trails of mes from his bull¡¯s nose.


    He stopped executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and the two bull¡¯s horns on his head gradually shrank. His body also slowly returned to normal and the two fire dragons under his feet slowly dispersed.


    Qin Mu touched his buttocks and gave off a puzzled expression. There was a searing pain on his buttocks as if someone had whipped his a few times.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m used to herding cows ever since I was young therefore I like to whip the buttocks of a cow?¡± the cowherd boy from Disabled Elderly Vige thought suspiciously to himself.


    There was a mighty mountain in front where the waterfall fell from the sky which seemed like an upside down milky way. The white color of the waterfall, the ck color of the cliff, the greenery of the mountain peak, and the sun hanging over their heads formed an ink painting of the mountain and river.


    The sound of the water was deafening and there was dense water vapor traveling over. Fine mist was everywhere in the air, whichnded on everyone¡¯s body, making their clothes slightly damp after a while.


    This ce made people feel delighted and rxed.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor brought them to the southern borders and didn¡¯t take any official path. They determined the direction and continued walking which had now brought them to the mountains.


    The waterfall formed a deep pool which was clear and there was a buck with branching horn beside the pool, swaying its short tail and eating the turf grass. There were white spots with the shape of plum blossom on its body.


    When it saw them walking over, the buck immediately raised its head and sized them up while taking two steps forward.


    Everyone eximed handsome secretly. This buck was about the same size as the dragon qilin, looking very majestic.


    That buck puffed from its nostrils and came to the side of the pool. There was an elder in woven rush raincoat beside the pool and he stabbed his fishing pole on the shore to fish.


    There was a child beside this elder, who was older than a kid but younger than a teenager. He picked up stones in boredom and threw at where the elder¡¯s hook was. This child didn¡¯t just throw one or two pieces, instead, he kept throwing.


    This waterfall was so huge and the current was so urgent, even if there was fish, they wouldn¡¯t eat the bait. Plus the fact that this child was throwing rocks continuous into consideration, this elder didn¡¯t need to think of catching anything today.


    Yue Qinghong shook his head, ¡°This child is his own, otherwise he would have smacked him to death. Who can endure this?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a puzzled expression and looked around. This wasn¡¯t a fishing spot and yet there was an elder fishing here. There was a child throwing rocks at the hook. No matter how he looked, this elder didn¡¯t seem to be here for fishing.


    In such wilderness where footprints were rare, they could only be blocking the way if they weren¡¯t fishing!


    In addition to this plum blossom buck that was no inferior to the dragon qilin, the identity of this elder was probably an existence on the same level as the young patriarch!


    Chen Wanyun and Si Yunxiang also noticed something wrong and looked towards Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Monk Yun Que didn¡¯t think so much and went up to inquire with a smile, ¡°Elder, how could there be fish here? This must be your grandson, right? With your grandson throwing the rocks continuously, even if there¡¯s fish, they would have been spooked.¡±


    The elder raised his head and revealed a face full of wrinkles while smiling, ¡°Howe there no fish? Didn¡¯t the fish just arrive?¡±


    Yun Que looked towards his hook and didn¡¯t see any fish. He only saw that brat still throwing rocks.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came forward and said cynically, ¡°Even though this pool isn¡¯t big, the fish isn¡¯t small and would be hard to catch. I wonder if elder has the ability to?¡±


    Wrinkles creased up on the elder¡¯s face as he smiled, ¡°This world was originally a pool of clear water. A big fish came to stir up this water. This huge fish should have jumped through the dragon¡¯s gate to be a true dragon yet it not only stirred up the water but also wanted to eat the small fishes, clearing them all. Imperial Preceptor, you decide, should I fish up this big fish or not?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze flickered and said at a speed that neither fast nor slow, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for elder topare sects to small fishes, am I right? Sects should be leeches, leeches that cling onto the bodies of fishes. Even though the water looks clear, the fishes in the water are all bitten by the leeches and in that case, we shouldn¡¯t fish and instead, we should drug and get rid of the leeches!¡±


    The elder did not speak another word.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t speak as well.


    When words get sour, saying anymore was useless. They had already said a few sentences and felt that they couldn¡¯t convince each other so it was useless if they continued talking.


    Since their ideals were different and they can¡¯t convince each other, it would be better to eradicate the other side and be much more straightforward and refreshing to just destroy the other side¡¯s ideal.


    That elder got up and pulled out his fishing rod and line. cing the fishing rod vertically upwards beside a huge tree, he took down his straw hat and woven rush raincoat. He waved his hand to signal the brat beside him to move back, ¡°Go to the mountainside.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said to Qin Mu and the rest, ¡°Go past the mountain and wait for me there. Elder, have you passed down your abilities?¡±


    That elder nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve passed them down. What about Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferently, ¡°I have no need. I was too hot-headed in my early days and killed too many people, eradicating too many sects. This resulted in many unique skills of numerous sects being lost. This was something I often regret after setting up Floor of Heavenly Records, therefore from then on, I would always have the habit to ask this before I kill people.¡±


    Even though Qin Mu wanted to stay and witness this battle that was rarely seen, the st from the collision of existences at the level of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would probably be even more violent than Dutian Devil King. If he observed the battle from such a close distance, he was sure to die.


    ¡°Let us cross the mountain!¡± Qin Mu said sternly.


    He brought everyone up to this high mountain and looked down. The two people below the waterfall had been covered up by the mist and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    The brat throwing the rock was riding the huge buck and was not far away from them. He blinked his eyes innocently, ¡°You guys are from Imperial College?¡±


    Chen Wanyun nodded his head and asked, ¡°How do I address brother?¡±


    ¡°Muran, Wang Muran!¡±


    His age was simr to Qin Mu but he presented a different steadiness whenpared to Qin Mu. This Wang Muran was extremely active and couldn¡¯t sit still. He would feel bored the moment he became silent. He couldn¡¯t stay still even when riding the huge buck, pping the buck¡¯s butt to run over.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Which sect is Brother Wang from?¡±


    ¡°Little Jade Capital.¡±


    ¡°Little Jade Capital?¡±


    Chen Wanyun, Yun Que and the rest were slightly at a loss. They had not heard about this sect before. There were three big sacred grounds in Eternal Peace Empire and somerge scale sects that were not inferior to the three big sacred grounds, however, Little Jade Capital wasn¡¯t among them.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The two words, Jade Capital, weren¡¯t words anyone could use. Jade Capital referred to the capital city where the Celestial Emperor lived and this Celestial Emperor wasn¡¯t god and was an immortal, the celestial emperor of immortals.


    Which sect was so daring to take the name, Little Jade Capital?


    ¡°There are very little people living in the sacred ground of our Little Jade Capital. They were all mainly old men and old women. There aren¡¯t many that are of the same age as me.¡±


    Wang Muran said, ¡°This time there was someone who came to visit and found my master. He asked my master to pay a visit to Imperial Preceptor, saying that Imperial Preceptor was walking the path of the devil and wanted to eradicate all the sects in the world. My master was originally unwilling to do it but it was hard for him to turn down a friend¡¯s request, therefore he had brought me out to take a look around. The sects in this world have already been nearly eradicated by Imperial Preceptor, and his actions are indeed no different from the devil.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was bewildered, ¡°Aren¡¯t we the righteous side? I feel Imperial Preceptor¡¯s actions are very righteous!¡±


    Wang Muran shook his head, ¡°You are all hawks and hounds of the imperial court, the ws, and teeth of Imperial Preceptor, having a very bad reputation.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. He felt Imperial Preceptor¡¯s action was still okay and righteous. Furthermore, Imperial Preceptor also had an air of righteousness and everything he did seemed normal and righteous to Qin Mu.


    How did it turn into the path of the devil in other people¡¯s eyes?


    Furthermore, how did they, the imperial schrs, be the hawks and hounds of the imperial court, the ws, and teeth of Imperial Preceptor, having a bad reputation?


    ¡°Righteous and evil, it¡¯s maybe just a matter of how you see it.¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Hu Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Muran, if your master dies, what would you do?¡±


    Wang Muran was brimming with confidence while shaking his head, ¡°No one can kill my master, his abilities¡­¡±


    At this moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked over and said to Wang Muran, ¡°Go and retrieve your master¡¯s body. Before he died, he had told me he had passed down all his abilities to you. This is very good, cultivate well.¡±


    Wang Muran was stunned and he suddenly jumped off the buck¡¯s back to sprint towards the waterfall. A momentter, his wails traveled over.


    ¡°Litte Jade Capital is pretty remarkable. I¡¯ve heard of this sect that has some connections with the heavens above.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Li City is right ahead, I¡¯m injured so you will have to grab some herbs to treat me.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injury is difficult to treat, the medicine I prescribe would definitely be veryplicated.¡±

 Chapter 195: One Tiny Clue Reveals The Situation

    <h4>Chapter 195: One Tiny Clue Reveals The Situation</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Wang Muran carried the fishing elder¡¯s corpse and ced it on the back of the buck. He rode the buck and caught up with Qin Mu, Imperial Preceptor and the rest while shouting, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, I¡¯ll take revenge for my master!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned his head back and looked very serious, ¡°Your master¡¯s skill ain¡¯t bad. After you have mastered them, pass down the abilities to your own disciples and don¡¯t let his abilities die away.¡±


    Wang Muran gave a shout and clouds formed below the buck¡¯s feet as it sprinted into the sky, gradually disappearing.


    ¡°Someone invited this old softy from Little Jade Capital to test the waters, therefore he certainly deserves his death.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor retracted his gaze and said to Qin Mu and the rest, ¡°Little Jade Capital is a mysterious ce that stands aloof from worldly affairs. They have an extremely ancient background. Even I only heard rumors about Little Jade Capital before and it was my first time meeting an expert of Little Jade Capital. They indeed have some means but they are behind times. They do note out frequently and couldn¡¯t witness the advancement in the techniques of other sects. It¡¯s easy to fall behind times by limiting themselves in a closed environment. Bear in mind, you can never be an expert if you only concentrate on cultivating without having regard for what is happening in the outside world.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest nodded their heads in acknowledgment and felt respect in their hearts.


    This fishing elder was actually invited by others to test the waters?


    Are they using this elder¡¯s life to test how deep the water of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was?


    ¡°This struggle has already begun,¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered as he thought to himself.


    Li City.


    Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army had already invaded this ce and when they came, the battle had already ended.


    The battle shouldn¡¯t be too intense. Qin Mu looked around and saw the city walls were still consideredplete. The army of Eternal Peace had directly pushed forward and met the rebel army outside the city, eradicating them straight away.


    ¡°There are Hall of Array Element, Floor of Military Secrets in Imperial College where they taught formation skills and the art of war. With the sects facing the army of Eternal Peace directly, their end is evident,¡± he thought secretly to himself.


    Li City wasn¡¯t destroyed by the battles, therefore, the people here were still considered safe. Qin Mu came to the herb shop and grabbed a few herbs from each and every herb shop.


    After visiting about a dozen herb shops, almost half a day had passed by and night fell. Qin Mu and the rest stayed at the yamen of Li City. The magistrate of Li City had been captured and sent under escort to the imperial court.


    Not long after, a fragrant medicinal smell came out from the yamen and about an hourter, a maid carried a basin out and poured the basin of medicinal dregs on the stone pavement.


    Another hourter, that maid carried out another basin of medicinal dregs and poured it on the pavement, letting people to trample on them.


    That happened a third time and seven basins of medicinal dregs were poured in one night.


    After daybreak, Qin Mu and the rest didn¡¯t start out to the south until half a day had passed.


    In the herb shop of Li City, there was a middle-aged schr in green clothing and white inner shirt standing behind the counter. He flipped through dozens of prescriptions and these prescriptions recorded the few herbs Qin Mu had grabbed from the dozen of herb shops.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. These herbs arepletely useless. These herbs aren¡¯t for healing injuries. This brat is shrewd¡­¡±


    The middle-aged schr raised his head and smiled, ¡°As expected of the little divine physician that¡¯s well known in the capital city. You don¡¯t want me to know from the herbs how serious Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injury is. How sly. However, you¡¯re underestimating me, Spiritual Master Dao Quan.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Master, here are the medicinal dregs!¡±


    A few young apothecaries came from outside and each of them carried a basin which was filled with medicinal dregs.


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan checked them one by one. After a moment, he calcted to himself, ¡°This little divine physician is indeed shrewd. He purposely mixed other medicinal dregs in so that I can¡¯t see how Imperial Preceptor was treated. However, to y this kind of tricks in front of me, you¡¯re still too inexperienced. Disciples, grab the herbs!¡±


    He said the names of the herbs and the young apothecaries immediately fetched the spirit herbs over. Spiritual Master Dao Quan muttered to himself and organized them into categories. He changed the arrangement a few more times and ordered his disciples to start the furnace to refine the herbs when he felt that there was no mistake.


    After a few hours, Spiritual Master Dao Quan looked at the medicine he had refined. The first medicine was a herbal soup which was iparably intense. The second one was a medicinal ointment for applying externally to dispel poison. The third one was a spirit pill that was the size of the tip of a pinky finger. The pill was silver in color and filled with spikes. With just a gentle touch, one would be pricked by the gold qiing out from the spirit pill.


    The fourth medicine was a milky white gas that had settled down on the bottom of the furnace. The fifth medicine was a cup of dark red liquid which evaporated very fast. The sixth and seventh medicines were also spirit pills but their medicinal properties were different.


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan checked the seven medicines and his expression changed slightly as he eximed in admiration, ¡°This little divine physician is remarkable, truly remarkable. With his method of healing, all injuries of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would bepletely healed over in the shortest time of twenty days, or no more than half a year!¡±


    He brought seven medicines and instantly leaped into the air, turning into a trail of light in the sky.


    This trail of light flew for half a day towards the southern borders andnded in Dali City of the southern borders after a thousand miles.


    Dali City was the biggest city in the southern borders. This ce was a country back then which advocated the Buddhist doctrine. There were at least three thousand and six hundred temples within the county, having the reputation of the Western Paradise in the south. It waster annexed by Eternal Peace.


    Spiritual Master Dao Quannded in the most glorious Luoguang Temple and walked quickly into the temple. There were about a dozen existences of the cult master level in the temple. They all rose up.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Dao Quan is here!¡±


    The man who wore a bronze mask weed him and smiled, ¡°Spiritual Master Dao Quan must have brought us good news this time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan took out seven kinds of medicines and ced them in a line, ¡°This time Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hadpeted with Wanderer Zhen of Little Jade Capital. Even though he had killed Wanderer Zhen, he must have gotten injured as well. Having little divine physician beside him on this journey, I had thought the little divine physician would help treat him, therefore, the medicine used would reveal the state of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries. These seven medicines were the medicine little divine physician had refinedst night. May everyone have a look?¡±


    High Official Ma Lianshan asked in astonishment, ¡°Spiritual Master Dao Quan normally doesn¡¯t give in to heaven nor earth and believes he is the number one in the art of healing, and even Little Poison King has to tter you. Howe you¡¯re calling a little brat divine physician today?¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan said solemnly, ¡°In the past, I viewed highly of myself because no one could bepared to me in terms of medical knowledge. They were just quacks that knew some prescriptions, that¡¯s all. Even Little Poison King had merely inherited Jade Face Poison King¡¯s abilities and didn¡¯t have any contributions on his own. Furthermore, I despise his character, someone who would even betray his master makes me hold him in contempt. However, this little divine physician is indeed worthy of his title.¡±


    He pointed at the first medicine and said, ¡°This is the herbal soup the little divine physician brewed using dozens of herbs. Just the poisonous herbs alone take up more than half of the soup. This herbal soup help in stimting the soul and cure the injuries on the soul. Is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s soul injured?¡±


    An old man panted, ¡°He¡¯s indeed injured. I had used my Pure Yang Thirty Six Heavenly Spirits Star Fiends to injure his soul but he had also injured me.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan said, ¡°This herbal soup is to treat the injury of his soul which exactly what he needed. The second medicine is an ointment. Does Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has an external injury which carries fire poison?¡±


    Another old woman grinned, ¡°Spiritual Master is very urate, there is fire poison hidden in my technique. When we ambushed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then, I had managed tond a hit on the back of his heart.¡±


    ¡°Little divine physician¡¯s ointment helps in getting rid of the fire poison.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan pointed at the third medicine, ¡°There is gold qi hidden in this spirit pill which is extremely sharp. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor should have suffered from some venomous insect or wood poison. Who used wood poison or venomous insect when injuring Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor that day?¡±


    Another elder chuckled, ¡°When we three ambushed Imperial Preceptor then, I used venomous insects.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan continued, ¡°The fourth medicine is for steaming technique. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has injuries in his seven great divine treasures thus it¡¯s hard for the medicinal properties to infiltrate, therefore this little divine physician turned the medicinal energy into gas, steaming Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in the steamer.¡±


    The cult masters in Luoguang Temple smiled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he get cooked by steaming?¡±


    ¡°Other than that, there are still some hidden dangers not ridden off, therefore, this little divine physician then used acupuncture and moxibustion. Those needles are hollow and the fifth medicine is hidden in the needles. This medicine evaporates very fast and will seep into his skin after entering his body.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan pointed to the sixth medicine and said, ¡°This medicine is used to strengthen the body, to strengthen the effect of this treatment. The seventh medicine is a supplement which is used to nourish Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body. After this test, I can already confirm without a doubt that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has yet recovered.¡±


    He gave an exim of admiration and continued, ¡°However, giving this little divine physician a month¡¯s time, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would be nursed back to his peak performance and all his injuries would be healed without any hidden danger left behind!¡±


    The pce master of Passion Parting Pce frowned as she said softly, ¡°Everyone, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries seem to be more serious than we expected.¡±


    That man wearing the bronze mask smiled, ¡°That¡¯s because he met Wanderer Zhen of Little Jade Capital. I had known Wanderer Zhen back in the days and had close connections with him. It¡¯s just that after he had gone to Little Jade Capital, we had lesser dealings with each other. Wanderer Zhen is also at the peak of Divine Bridge Realm and not much inferiorpared to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan said, ¡°Wanderer Zhen of Little Jade Capital has already died. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor killed him. I felt the pulsesing from the mountain when I was at Li City.¡±


    Passion Parting Pce Master¡¯s gazended on the man with the bronze mask, seemingly wanting to know whose face it was underneath the mask, ¡°You made use of your friendship with Wanderer Zhen from the early days to send him to his death, aren¡¯t you too scheming? Ever since I met you, you have been always wearing a mask and don¡¯t dare to show your face. You betrayed your friend and hide your identity, this makes me very worried. If I¡¯m betrayed by you, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even know who betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°Pce Master Qiu, you can be at ease, there is definitely nothing going wrong with him.¡±


    Passion Parting Pce Master Qiu Dieyi looked towards the source of the sound and saw the person speaking was one of the three wonders of Three Wonders Castle, Big Castle Lord Che Zhengli, the father of Imperial Consort Che in the capital city.


    After he had rebelled, Imperial Consort Che was implicated by him and now it wasn¡¯t known if she was dead or alive in the cold pce.


    Passion Parting Pce Master said indifferently, ¡°Really no problem? Just because you said so? Castle Lord Che, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re also a rtive of the royal family.¡±


    Che Zhengli¡¯s expression changed slightly and was about to say something when an old womanughed, ¡°Pce master, there is no problem with this person¡¯s identity.¡±


    The old woman who spoke this was one of the three strong practitioners of the old generation that had ambushed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Since that she had said no problem, Passion Parting Pce Master could only restrain herself.


    ¡°Since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is still suffering from his serious injuries, should we give him time to recuperate?¡±


    The bronze mask man looked around and asked, ¡°He ordered He Xiaopeng toe over and gave us two choices. It¡¯s time for us to make a decision. Which choice should we choose?¡±

 Chapter 196: Loneliness From Being Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 196: Loneliness From Being Invincible</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    The temple was in silence.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came aggressively. He brought four out of eight Pir of States and there are still Grand General who crowns the Army, Grand General of Cherishing Transformation, Duke Wei and even a few first-ranking high officials among them. If we face them directly, we definitely can¡¯t win.¡±


    High Official Ma Lianshan said, ¡°Pardon my straightforwardness, sects will definitely win the battle of the martial world but Eternal Peace Empire is a level higher in fighting wars on the battlefield. In that case, why should we take our shoring to fight their strength? Why not take our strength to fight their shoring?¡±


    Everyone nodded his head.


    Passion Parting Pce Master suddenly said, ¡°This reminds me of the battle two hundred years ago. Back then there were a lot of strong practitioners of the battle techniques school with a variety of cultivations. It was able topete with the sword control school and the spell school. At that time, the battle technique school fought the sword control school and the spell school to the death every day and how brash were they then! But now, look at our battle technique school again, where are the experts? Where have they gone?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    The experts of the battle techniques school had mostly died in a debate, a debate with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    From then on, the battle technique school was ruined with a stumble. In the recent years, the battle technique school had already started to merge with other schools and there were rarely people who purely cultivated battle techniques.


    In that debate, the battle technique school was crippled with just Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor alone.


    Passion Parting Pce Master said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the situation now and then? At that time the battle techniques school thought they were the number one in the world and wouldpletely crush sword control school in this debate, therefore many strong practitioners of the battle techniques school went forth to the capital city to challenge Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. What happened next?¡±


    She looked around, ¡°If we go ording to the rules of the martial world with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, won¡¯t we end up like them?¡±


    The bronze mask man was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What brilliant idea does Pce Master Qiu have?¡±


    Passion Parting Pce Master raised her hand and replied, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor thinks we are going to fight him ording to the rules of the martial world, but we actually won¡¯t follow the rules of the martial world. We will first give him a location and when he reaches, we will all go forth and end this by killing him!¡±


    Her palm sliced down as she said coldly, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire was merely a small country and for them to be able to have what they have today, most of the effort lies on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. He is already a legend that is revered by the civil and military officials in the imperial court. If he wants to rebel, he just needs to raise an arm and the emperor would have to give up his throne! If the emperor doesn¡¯t give up his throne, he will be in and his entire family would be exterminated! If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor dies, Eternal Peace Empire won¡¯t be hard to deal with when they have no leader, therefore we must resort to unscrupulous means. We can¡¯t go by the rules of the martial world.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Pce Master Qiu is right.¡±


    All the sect masters in Luoguang Temple agreed. Only a few of them felt ufortable going against the rules of the martial world but they didn¡¯t oppose it.


    Attacking Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor all together and the three elders ambushing Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor the previous time was two different matters. When the three elders ambushed Eternal peace Imperial Preceptor back then, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was situated in an army of ten thousand men, having countless strong practitioners beside him, thus the three elders didn¡¯t break any rule of the martial world.


    Whereas this time, they were actually tearing apart the rules of the martial world and trampling on it.


    ¡°With this action, the rules will be broken, leaving behind a disaster that would go down in history.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan shook his head secretly, ¡°They had brought the unruly fighting method of the imperial court to the martial world. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go back to the martial world in the past.¡±


    Sunlight City, Qin Mu followed a set pattern and ¡®treated¡¯ Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor again. When they reached Mountain City, he ¡®treated¡¯ him once more. All the troops advanced together and had already reached the front of Daxiang, invading city and taking over the territory, sweeping everything in front of them.


    There were many bodies of water in the south but there was no moat like Surging River, therefore, it was hard for them to defend against Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army.


    Qin Mu helped Eternal Peace Empire greatly by summoning Dutian Devil King to destroy Heaven Wave City, a strategic location built on such moat. However, he couldn¡¯t take credit for it.


    On the fifth day, Qin Mu and the rest came to Exceed City and Exceed City had also been taken over.


    Just as they entered the city, they saw a beggar wearing ragged clothes that were covered in patches holding a broken bowl and supporting himself with a cane. When he came to them, Monk Yun Que felt in his pocket to see if he had any spare change. Hu Ling¡¯er took out a great abundance coin and handed it over to Yun Que. Yun Que expressed his thanks and ced it in the bowl of the old beggar.


    That old beggar shook his bowl and the coin inside rattled as he grinned, ¡°You are all kind people, you will have many children and great prosperity. Imperial Preceptor, may I bother you to head over to Daxiang. In Daxiang City, the second choice, the heroes of this world will meet Imperial Preceptor there, we¡¯ll wait for your arrival!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave him a nce and said indifferently, ¡°Why can¡¯t you guys wait a few more days? If you wait a few more days, my army will be able to descend on Dali and meet the so-called heroes of this world in Dali, throwing their bodies into the southern sea to feed the fishes, saving us the trouble to bury them, isn¡¯t it better?¡±


    That old beggarughed out loud and there were actually seven continuous sounds of gates opening from his body. His aura rose dramatically and his cultivation was iparably dense. His spirit was like a god that looked disdainfully at all living things. It was a spirit that didn¡¯t seem like he was only surviving because of people giving alms and was like a god that was worshiped by all living things!


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is heroic as usual, Daxiang City, I¡¯ll wait for your arrival!¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a voice, ¡°Hold it.¡±


    The old beggar squatted down and turned his head back to look at Qin Mu with a puzzled face.


    Without a change in expression, Qin Mu said softly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, take back the money. He is much richer than us.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately went forward and took out that great abundance coin from the broken bowl. The old beggar immediately flew into fury, ¡°You have the face to take back the alms you have given to a beggar? You¡¯re impotent! Impotent!¡±


    ¡°Smelly beggar, scolding us?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er turned her head back and asked, ¡°Young master, what¡¯s impotent?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Impotent means you can¡¯t bear any child.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really scolding us!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er flew into a fury and spat at the old beggar¡¯s face. That old beggar didn¡¯t avoid it and just chuckled, ¡°Little fox, you¡¯re dead meat for provoking me!¡± After he had finished, he broke through the air in an instant.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er spat, ¡°How dare you scold and curse me after scamming my money, you¡¯re impotent!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°You need to be more careful, that¡¯s Sect Master Qi Dayou of Beggar Sect. Beggar Sect is usually petty and proficient in evil arts. If no alms were given, they would create a ruckus in front of shops or use evil arts to harm people. After spoiling people¡¯s business, they will even scold you behind your back and even steal other people¡¯s daughters and sons to sell. There is a Beggar Hall in Heavenly Devil Cult which fought them quite a few times. Beggar Hall only asked for food and did lesser evils, however, they were framed quite a lot by Beggar Sect.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and smiled, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, we¡¯re not much further from Daxiang and it¡¯s enough for us to send you here. We should be returning to Imperial College.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor replied expressionlessly, ¡°No, you must follow me to Daxiang.¡±


    Qin Mu got a headache. When everyone had settled down, he went out by himself and came to a gambling den in Exceed City. He found the den owner and ordered, ¡°Pass down mymand, let the three hundred and sixty halls of our sacred culte forth using their teleportation gs¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s voice came from behind Qin Mu. Qin Mu turned back to look and saw Si Yunxiang walking over. Her shyness in the past had disappeared with a trace as she said coldly, ¡°Sacred cult master, if you do so, you will drag our sacred cult into danger as well. If our sacred cult has any mishap, who will be responsible?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his body around and said indifferently, ¡°Saintess, I¡¯m the cult master.¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled sweetly, ¡°Saintess Si Yunxiang pays my respect to cult master.¡±


    Her face turned cold, ¡°If cult master lets our sacred cult help Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, no matter if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wins or loses, our sacred cult would lose all our reputation in the martial world. We will get ridiculed and viewed as an enemy by other sects. We will have no footing in this world!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°The sacred cult is already Heavenly Devil Cult so what reputation do we have? People will not give you a footing, we have to fight for it ourselves. This is a rare opportunity and if the sacred cult doesn¡¯t partake, we will really have no footing.¡±


    Si Yunxiang protested, ¡°What if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptory his hand on our Heavenly Saint Cult after he had dealt with all the sects in this world? Can you take responsibility for that?¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at her, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s expression changed again and she suddenly smiled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re the cult master, so it¡¯s natural you make the decision, Si Yunxiang won¡¯t say anymore. However, if sacred cult master makes a wrong move and lets our sacred cult fall into danger, maybe cult master may be the second sacred cult master that got killed by the saintess.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. The sacred cult master of Heavenly Devil was really a dangerous position which could be killed any moment because of a misconduct.


    Si Yunxiang said shyly, ¡°The previous cult master died from being lecherous and the current cult master got beaten to death alive by the saintess, the reputation of both of them doesn¡¯t seem nice.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and waved his hand, ¡°Saintess, you may fall back. Pass down mymand, all three hundred and sixty hall masters toe forth at once using teleportation gs! Also invite the two guardians as well!¡±


    The gambling den owner bowed, ¡°As cult mastermand!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the gambling den and Si Yunxiang was standing outside it. When she saw him walking out, she snickered, ¡°Beaten to death alive¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stared at her and walked forward, ¡°Are you following or not?¡±


    Si Yunxiang caught up with him and rolled her eyes, ¡°Does cult master want to ce Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures in the cult first, in case it goes missing after cult master dies?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and turned around, speaking in a serious tone, ¡°Sister, you aren¡¯t my opponent. If my judgment is wrong, youring to kill me will only result in being killed by me. You¡­¡±


    He used vital qi to draw a triangle in the sky, and then to draw a straight line in the middle, ¡°This is you.¡±


    He then drew another straight line, ¡°This is me! No matter how wide your angle is, your line won¡¯t be as long as mine!¡±


    The sword case behind Si Yunxiang stirred and tinkling noises came from inside as she smiled sweetly, ¡°How will we know if we never try?¡±


    Qin Mu ced both his hands behind his back as he walked forward, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try. On the same realm, no one is my opponent, not you, not even Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    He stopped in his footsteps and looked towards the sky with a hint of loneliness, ¡°I¡¯m the Overlord Body.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and sighed, ¡°The only Overlord Body in the world¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang was stunned and wanted to make a move yet she was shaken by his imposing manner.


    It was an aura of loneliness from being invincible.


    ¡°Overlord Body? What kind of constitution is that? Is it stronger than the Four Great Spirit Bodies?¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°Could Patriarch choose him as the cult master and not me because he is the Overlord Body?¡±

 Chapter 197: Strong Practitioners Like Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 197: Strong Practitioners Like Clouds</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: Fish_Creek


    Si Yunxiangposed herself and raised her eyes to look at Qin Mu who had walked far away, ¡°I will not be weaker than the so-called Overlord Body. The women of our Si Family are natural born cult master killers! If the saintless of the previous generation could kill the previous cult master, I can do it too!¡±


    They arrived at Flood County the next day and Flood County had already been taken over for two days. When a soldier saw Imperial Preceptor, he immediately reported, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, there are many people carrying gs that had arrived in the city.¡±


    ¡°People carrying gs?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and mumbled for a moment while looking at Qin Mu. He then said, ¡°Ignore them. How many of them are there exactly?¡±


    ¡°About a dozen. They all wear bamboo hats to cover their faces and they have different weapons on them that are wrapped tightly with a cloth. They don¡¯t look like good guys.¡±


    ¡°You may fall back.¡±


    On the third day, they came to Clear River County and there were also many people carrying gs that came to Clear River County. There were about fifty to sixty people, much more than yesterday.


    On the fourth day in Hidden Fog City, a few hundred people carrying gs appeared in the city. Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin where these people came from and why they came here, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t ask about it.


    On the fifth day, they walked out of the official¡¯s manor and prepared to head to Daxiang. Just as they walked out of the yamen and came onto the street, they saw a weird person, who was wearing a bamboo hat and carrying weapons wrapped with cloth, stand up from the gate of the yamen, following behind them.


    Another two steps forwards, another person walked out from the alley beside them. The person was also wearing a bamboo hat which was pushed down. On his hand was a weapon wrapped with a cloth. Another burly man wearing a bamboo hat beside the street also stood up and carried a cloth sack to follow them.


    Before they even walked out of Hidden Fog City, there were a few hundred weird people who were dressed simrly following them. There were males, females, young and old.


    Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong and the rest turned back to have a look and felt uneasy. All these people had their bamboo hats pushed down and followed at a suitable distance behind. They didn¡¯t want to reveal their faces and they didn¡¯t know what they nned to do.


    ¡°Could it be those people carrying the gs? Where are their gs?¡± Yun Que muttered.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor still remained indifferent, and he paid no attention to the few hundred people behind him.


    When they reached Hidden Fog City, there was an arbor not far from the city gate. There were two elders selling tea under the arbor, one male, and one female. When they walked over, those two elders raised their heads and greeted, ¡°Dear guests, how about a cup of tea?¡±


    Monk Yun Que muttered, ¡°Why should we drink the tea when we just took to the road?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Once he had said that, he sat down in the arbor and asked for a cup of tea.


    Qin Mu also sat down. Those two elders also sat down respectively. Four people sat at four sides of the table, each having a cup of tea in front of him.


    Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong and the rest also wanted to go forward but they noticed that they remained at the same spot no matter how much they moved forward. That arbor was very close to them yet after dozens of steps, they still remained where they were.


    Everyone was astonished and sprinted towards the arbor in a hurry. Their speed was extremely fast yet they were always yards away from the arbor. This arbor that looked close to them seemed to be a thousand miles away!


    After a moment, Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor finished their tea and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood up to bow. That old man and old woman also stood up to bow.


    The two of them walked out of the arbor and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Let us go, to Daxiang.¡±


    Everyone had a bewildered expression but they still followed them. Yue Qinghong turned back to have a look and saw the few hundred weird people wearing bamboo hats didn¡¯t follow them. They had instead sat outside the arbor, each having a cup of tea in the hand and drinking it silently. It was a weird sight.


    ¡°What a bunch of weird people,¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said.


    Si Yunxiang came to Qin Mu¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°You will know then.¡±


    When they came to the outskirts of Daxiang City, there were barracks filled in the open space. Military camps were set up everywhere and Duke Wei, Grand General who crowns the Army, Grand General of Cherishing Transformation were both here. They didn¡¯t invade Daxiang immediately.


    Daxiang was a strategic town of the southern borders where the rebel army from all over the world would gather, amassing thousands of soldiers and cavalries. There were also disciples from all sorts of sects rushing to this ce in an endless stream, waiting for their moment to strike.


    If a war broke out, this would definitely go down as an epic and grand war in history.


    On the journey, Qin Mu saw golden armored strongmen pushing huge cloud carts and practicing attacking the city. These golden armored strongmen were experts that cultivated battle techniques and specially strengthened their corporeal bodies. Their bodies could swell up dozens to hundreds of times, turning them into giants. They were d with armor formed from mysterious copper and mysterious gold, just the thickness of the armor alone was half a feet.


    When these giants were practicing to attack the city, there were chains wrapped around their bodies and they had to carry shields as they push the cloud carts. Cloud carts were veryplicated and other than the huge iron hammers smashing the city gate, there were also flying cartdders which could stretch over dozens of yards upwards. Thedders would lean against the city wall, allowing soldiers to climb up the city walls.


    Other than this, there were also soldiers executing formation diagrams,ying them out to allow the soldiers to stand on them, practicing their formation.


    There were also cavalries riding huge birds that dived down under themand of the generals. Ten over thousands of sword lights shot down and with one swoop, over a hectare ofnd were filled with flying swords!


    After the cavalries had flown past, the flying swords whooshed up from the ground and flew one after another into the sword cases on their back. The flying cavalries came and went like wind and like lightning, making people unable to guard.


    There was not only a troop of cavalry, there were dozens of flying cavalries. The huge flying cavalries utilized the beehive tactics and pack of wolf tactics therefore if thend troops were to meet the flying cavalries, it was simply a devastating blow.


    If they encountered strong enemies, the flying cavalries could execute the kite tactics to hang the enemies to death.


    Other than the flying cavalries, there were also flying ships. This time, Duke Wei and Grand General who crowns the Army had mobilized several hundred ships and each ship could carry a thousand people, which means a huge army of a few hundred thousand was mobilized.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform has indeed turned Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army into an invincible army. If our Heavenly Devil Cult was to receive such an attack, we will definitely be wiped out.¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    When they came to the camp, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a few words with Duke Wei, Grand General who crowns the Army, and Grand General of Cherishing Transformation before leading Qin Mu and the rest towards Daxiang City.


    There were gs of all kinds of sects hanging on Daxiang City. There were even some gs of countries that were eradicated. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a look and shook his head, ¡°If this old generation isn¡¯tpletely destroyed, how will we be great? They could keeping back from the ashes and make aeback. Blood must flow in a revolution and millions of heads will roll.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, is it ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his head and the city gate opened wide. Two rows of people walked over and lined up to the left and right of the city gate. The vital qi behind them turned into apparitions of god and devils.


    ¡°Strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. The strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm could already show apparitions of gods and devils. These two groups of strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm had already hit sixty to seventy people!


    ¡°The scene still isn¡¯t big enough.¡±


    Yue Qinghong sighed and smiled, ¡°To test the schrs in this world, just the examination in Hall of Azure Yang of our Imperial College alone would mobilize ny-nine strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm to test the schrs. For the rebels to only have such little strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm, it¡¯s not even enough for our Imperial College to kill.¡±


    The dozens of strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm looked down towards their hearts and ignored her words.


    When they walked into the city gate, they saw two rows of strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm lined up on both sides of the long street. There was a person every ten steps all the way to the center of the city. The end almost couldn¡¯t be seen and there was probably over a thousand of them!


    Yue Qinghong¡¯s heart trembled violently and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Qin Mu was still quiteposed. Heavenly Devil Cult also had a few hundred of strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm, therefore, there was nothing for him to be surprised of.


    ¡°Not only the sects are involved in this revolt, even some countries that were already eradicated are involved.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued indifferently, ¡°Back then, to win the heart of people, I didn¡¯t kill every single one of the strong practitioners from these countries, which allowed them to rebel again. Other than the sects and countries, there are also some reputable families and the riots from these reputable families can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Qin Mu made some calctions. Above Celestial Being Realm was Life and Death Realm, and above Life and Death Realm was Divine Bridge Realm. Since there were so many strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm, this meant the numbers of strong practitioners of Life and Death Realm weren¡¯t low and there will at least be a hundred of them. Meanwhile, there would probably be over a dozen strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm.


    Over a dozen people of the cult master level plus the strong practitioners from the hidden sacred grounds like Little Jade Capital, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was now literally sending his head to them to chop off.


    As for Qin Mu and the rest, they could just chop their heads off first and hang them around their waists.


    The strong practitioners on both sides of the path were solemn and made no sound. Only the footsteps of Qin Mu and the rest could be heard. Other than the divine arts practitioners of the rebels that were in the city, there was already no one else here.


    Not only that, there were actually no buildings in Daxiang City. All the buildings were razed to the ground and even the foundations of the buildings were removed. The city was bare and only tens of thousands of soldiers were inside. They were in their formations and they were all silent as well, not saying a word as they looked at them.


    Walking under the gaze of tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners was extremely nerve-wracking. Even Chen Wanyun who was used to war was trembling, unable to control himself.


    Qin Mu had seen god before and even peed on the sculpture of god so he was still undisturbed. He felt the pressure but he didn¡¯t lose hisposure.


    The center of the city had also been renovated. The city lord manor had vanished without a trace and recing it was a high tform that had a few thousand steps. The tform was dozens of yards away from the ground and was even taller than the city tower, looking like a small mountain.


    Qin Mu walked forward and his heart trembled slightly. The tform didn¡¯t look like a small mountain, it was a mountain.


    Some moved the entire mountain and ced it on the original spot of the city lord manor before sculpting it into the shape it was now!


    When they came to the bottom of the steps, they slowly walked up at a steady pace.


    Finally, when they came to the top of the mountain, they discovered the mountain peak had already been ttened. Majestic apparitions of gods and devils stood towering yet all the masters of the sects were nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Mu looked closely and saw these sect masters were either standing on the palm of the gods and devils apparition or they were sitting in the heart of the gods and devils¡¯ brows. None of them were touching the floor.


    They were all high up in the sky, giving Qin Mu and the rest an immense pressure.


    These existences of the cult master level were simply too strong.


    There was a beautiful woman standing on the fingertips of a god¡¯s apparition, looking down at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor from above. She said with a soft voice, ¡°The number one man under gods, the imperial preceptor of the current dynasty, you actually didn¡¯t bring any helpers?¡±


    This apparition of god had the appearance of a Daoist. The apparition had a height of three hundred yards and the eyes were snow white as if they were made up of white colored light. A huge snake coiled around his body and a ck turtle was under his feet. A breeze blew over and the pennant behind his back fluttered in the light breeze.


    Si Yunxiang saw this sight and her heart leaped slightly, ¡°The god that her vital qi had transformed into has been refined into a solid form, a realm which is near to god!¡±


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t too clear in this area and his heart wavered. He then asked, ¡°Sister, if someone doesn¡¯t have his four limbs but when using the third eye to look at him, he is perfectly able and looks like an imposing and matchless god, giving off divine light that blinds people. How is this realmpared to this woman¡¯s realm?¡±


    Si Yunxiang also didn¡¯t have much understanding of this and didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned his head around and an uncontroble aura burst forth, his desire for battle overflowed from his body, ¡°You have seen such a person?¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked by the sudden outburst of his battle desire and said, ¡°It¡¯s my elder.¡±


    The corners of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Your elder again? You seem to have a lot of elders.¡±

 Chapter 198: Power Of Heavenly Devil Cult

    <h4>Chapter 198: Power Of Heavenly Devil Cult</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu blushed. ¡°It¡¯s a little much, there¡¯s just nine of them.¡±


    ¡°Nine of such elders?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was astonished. Were those nine people like Mute? If so, the origin of this Heavenly Devil Cult Master was a little terrifying!


    ¡°There are still nine people who are like me, my path won¡¯t be lonely.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave a gratified smile. ¡°I thought there was no one else other than me who had walked up to this step. Now, my heart suddenly feels calm¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him curiously and suddenly wondered if he would be beaten to death if he used Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor now?


    He really wanted to see if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was the same existence as Vige Chief.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see through Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. He couldn¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation nor could he see through his nature. There were many contradicting points to this person.


    If he used Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look at him, he might re up.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Pce Master is talking to you, why aren¡¯t you replying?¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw this person that had spoken walking down the tform. He wore a bronze mask which was very unique. It had exaggerated facial features which included long and wide ears, nose like an eagle¡¯s beak, a huge mouth, two pir-like eyes, wide eyebrows, a hole on the forehead which seemed to be prepared for another eye.


    Once Qin Mu saw the forehead under that mask, and there was indeed an eye there.


    There was an eye between this person¡¯s brows!


    ¡°What is this technique?¡± He was slightly stunned.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked over to that bronze-masked man, and his gaze went past him,nding on Passion Parting Pce Master Qiu Dieyi. ¡°Pce Master Qiu of Passion Parting Pce, your technique of Secrets of Hatred Parting Heavenly Sword is equivalent to a sword art handed down by a god.¡±


    His gazended on the next person. ¡°Chariot Castle Lord Che Zhengli, Jade Castle Lord Yu Qingsheng, ck Castle Lord Li Fei. Castle Lord Che¡¯s technique is Heaven¡¯s Law Mysterious Devil Seal, the technique to seal the devil path of Dao Sect. Jade Castle Lord¡¯s technique is Five Insects Dragon Transformation Technique, which raises venomous insects into dragons. Castle Lord Li, you refine poison, but for what your technique is, I¡¯m not clear.¡±


    Castle Lord Li chuckled. ¡°There are still techniques that Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t know? My technique is called Poison Transforming Three Immortals Mystery Technique, which is good at transforming poison into power.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gazended on another person. ¡°Spiritual Master Dao Quan always treats illnesses and saves people, so why have you joined the rebels too? Over ten years ago, due to the flood from Surging River, gue ran amuck and an epidemic spread throughout the south. Spiritual Master treated the people and gave free medicines, earning a good reputation in the whole world. I had wanted to invite you to be an official in Imperial College, but you declined, thus you were only conferred the title of spiritual master.¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t work together when our paths are different. Imperial Preceptor, I had to decline your offer back then because I could see that you and I were people on different paths. You are too ruthless, wanting to eliminate all sects in the world, so I have no choice but to stop you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor fell silent. ¡°I eliminate all sects in the world to be able to treat more people. Have you seen how I¡¯ve been doing?¡±


    Spiritual Master Dao Quan said, ¡°You are doing very well. Originally, there were few apothecaries in this world, but now they¡¯re like the hairs on a cow. Even flying ships are assigned with apothecaries and medicine children, making it hard for the gue to go on a rampage. However, over these years, all physicians Imperial College taught are quacks and none of them can be considered as divine physicians. You can¡¯t refute this point.¡±


    ¡°Looks like your path is really different from mine.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at another row of people and said, ¡°High Official Ma Lianshan, Lord Ma.¡±


    ¡°I dare not,¡± Ma Lianshan said solemnly. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, my official position was rmended by you, but I also have my sect. I¡¯m from Zhongnan Mountains, cultivating Nanming Five Li Sword ssics.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I had asked His Majesty to appoint you as an official because you are upright and impartial, furthermore you¡¯re good at leading troops as well. I had thought you would toss away the sectarian bias, but you became a rebel, inflicting pain on me. As an official, you did good and the people always had extremely good words about you.¡±


    Ma Lianshan shook his head. ¡°How could I be the only good official that had rebel? Imperial Preceptor, you should reflect upon your mistakes.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said with a stupefied face, ¡°The rotten branch must be chopped off at once. If the hearts of people wallow in the old and rot away, how can we reform? If we only start a revolution and don¡¯t reform the lives of people rotting away, it would be hard for the world to be at peace. Even though you¡¯re a good man, you¡¯re in my way.¡±


    He looked at other people and said, ¡°Beggar Sect¡¯s Qi Dayou, Sect Master Qi, Hundred Poor Mystery Technique. Heavenly Stars Catcher Sect, Sect Master Luo Xinghe, Heavenly Stars Catchers Mystery Technique. Great Strength Monastery¡¯s Venerable Zhi Kong, Formation Existence Destruction Emptiness Four Incantations Mudra. Great Potka Monastery¡¯s Venerable Hong Fa, Buddhism Life Bodhi Technique. South Sea Vrtta Monastery¡¯s Venerable Hui Yin, Vajra Unbeatable Technique. There¡¯s also Sakyamuni Xuan Kong who was originally the ruler of Xuankong Country, ruler of Nanjing Country, Duan Yin, ruler of Xifan Country, Nunu Hu¡¯er, as well as the three seniors of the old generation.¡±


    His gazended on the two old men and one old woman. ¡°The three of you are from the old generation and are already ancient, about seven to eight hundred years old today, am I right? After living for over eight hundred years, you have reached the end of one¡¯s lifespan, may I know how many years the three of you have left?¡±


    The short, skinny, and ck elder smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Wanderer Shanye, people call me Wanderer Li. I still have sixteen years left. Actually, I can¡¯t be considered as a wanderer. Chuyun Country, the small country that Imperial Preceptor eradicated was the country I had founded.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m True Lord Tian.¡± The old woman grinned. ¡°I love to breed insects which Imperial Preceptor should have seen before. Castle Lord Yu of Three Wonders Castle is my son.¡±


    The plump elder said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a huge background like them. I¡¯m Teacher Poor, don¡¯t look down on me for being so fat since I got broke from eating. We cultivate the Poor Logic Technique, so the poorer we are, the more logical we are.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Poor is joking around.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked solemnly, ¡°When you see things from the angle of a poor person, you should work to seek knowledge, to attain it by investigating things. I know this logic. But you¡¯re a teacher, so why are you rebelling against me?¡±


    Teacher Poor shook his head. ¡°When you cultivate a good character when you are poor, the world will be like you when you rise to power. Imperial Preceptor, there¡¯s no benefit to the world when your power is too great. I rebel not for my own personal gain, but like them, I did it for Eternal Peace Empire. Based on your overwhelming power, we can still get rid of you now. But if it were a few yearster, you would have already be the emperor.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor straightened up on the peak of the mountain and his indifferent voice spread out in all direction. ¡°Who else is against me?¡±


    Voices instantly sounded out one after another in Daxiang City. ¡°I am!¡±


    ¡°Liao Yinzhi of Heavenly Immortal Sect dares to rebel against Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    ¡°Glorious Grand Master Qiu Zhiming dares to rebel against Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    ¡°Wuling Marquis Shan Mu dares to rebel against Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    ¡°Duhu Manor Adjutant Qing Mingyue dares to rebel against Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    ¡°Wuying Country Magistrate Chen Yao dares to rebel against Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    ¡­


    Voices sounded out from Daxiang City, and all of them belonged to great experts of Life and Death Realm and Celestial Being Realm. When one finished speaking, another voice would take its ce, without end. The derations grew greater and greater in power, gripping people¡¯s hearts and firing them up.


    The blood of the bronze-masked man was also racing when he said in a resounding voice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, do you see this? How unfavorable you are? With all the people in the world wanting to kill you, what face do you have to continue living?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was expressionless and said indifferently, ¡°All the people in the world? A mere few hundred thousand people in this city are fit to be called all the people in the world? They¡¯re just an insignificant bunch who simply need to be eradicated. Only when all of you are dead can the world finally be at peace.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the end will onlye when one side is entirely wiped out.¡± The bronze-masked man said, ¡°Heavenly Prison Seal has already beenid down on this mountain, clearing an area of fifty hectares. There¡¯s no need to worry about injuring the soldiers outside by shing here. This time¡­ we won¡¯t be talking about the righteousness and justice of the martial world nor the rules of the martial world!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled at Si Yunxiang. ¡°In that case, I can be at ease.¡±


    Monk Yun Que had an ashen expression as he stuttered, ¡°W-what do you mean at ease? We are trapped in the seal and will be the first to die from the tremors. Do you still remember Heaven Wave City? This battle will definitely by several times more terrifying than the one in Heaven Wave City!¡±


    Yue Qinghong and the rest were also pale-faced. Only a portion of Dutian Devil King¡¯s magic power had descended in the battle of Heaven Wave City, fighting against Dragon Rider Sect Master and another strong practitioner of the cult master level, yet the scale of the destruction had been unimaginable. Even the dragon qilin which was extremely strong couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of blow.


    If a huge battle broke out here, the destruction would be several times greater!


    However, the area of fifty hectares was all sealed, which meant that the pulses formed by the strong practitioners fighting here would rebound to and fro, stirring things up!


    When that time came, even the dragon qilin would be minced meat!


    At this moment, huge gs suddenly fluttered out of the city and extended forever into the distance, stretching over dozens of miles.


    The bronze-masked man and the others who were standing high up sported great change in expression when they looked over. The huge gs that were dozens of yards long fluttered upwards and covered the enemy camp. Hidden beneath them were the cavalry and countless soldiers.


    The bronze-masked man was about to shout for them to take caution when the huge gs suddenly rolled up and three hundred and sixty huge gs appeared in the city. Weird people that were wearing bamboo hats and carrying cloth sacks suddenly waved them, and the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army that numbered in tens of thousands suddenly appeared in Daxiang City!


    It was only at this moment that the voice of the bronze-masked man rang out, ¡°On guard¡ª¡±


    However, it was already toote.


    When the three hundred and sixty weird people rolled up their huge gs, creatures with ferocious faces appeared. They were holding weapons, and their murderous intent flowed into the sky.


    Under the gs, the golden-armored giants appeared together with cloud chariots. On the aft of the huge flying ships, bronze beasts had already started to spew zing mes while huge birds pped their wings and raised up gales.


    By the time the huge gspletely rolled up and became small, the sounds of ughter had already begun. Sharp swords came out from their sheaths, their ringing mingling with world-shaking roars.


    This moment seemed to pass by extremely slow, so slow that the transformation of every person¡¯s expression could be seen: from ferocious to malevolent, from nk to terrified.


    Flying swords burst forth with blood light as they sliced through human bodies, shedding blood in the air. There was also a peculiar beauty to the instant when?a head was separated from the neck.


    ¡°Elephant Transformation!¡±


    A bellow rang out and broke the moment when time seemed to have frozen. An officer in the infantry shouted out and thousands of foot soldiers bellowed. Their bodies swayed as they transformed into elephant-headed giants, rushing towards the rebel army and breaking them up.


    The flying cavalry in the meantime had soared into the sky and now dived downwards, shooting countless flying swords like rain.


    ¡°Fire bottle gourds!¡±


    On the flying ships, an order was given, and the soldiers there took out red bottle gourds that were half the height of a human. When they pulled out the corks, raging true fire instantly spewed down from the flying ships, burning the guards on the city walls, turning countless of people into ming humans!


    Boom!


    A troop of golden-armored strong men pushed the cloud chariots and trampled countless soldiers on their way as they ruthlessly smashed the city walls, shattering them, and ming humans fell down from above.


    Outside the walls, Grand General who Crowns the Army and Grand General of Cherishing Transformation raised their spear and halberd high, pointing them towards Daxiang City. Behind them, the uncountable Eternal Peace Army roared and rushed forth both on the ground and in the sky like a flood.

 Chapter 199: Moving Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 199: Moving Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The sight in the city was bone chilling. Before the insect army of Three Wonders Castle could be deployed, they were drowned by a sea of fire and sword, disintegrating into ashes.


    The insect army of Three Wonders Castle was extremely powerful, but because it was caught by surprise, both the humans and insects were burned to death.


    The female army of Passion Parting Pce was also extremely powerful, but they received a devastating blow in as well. Countless sharp swords came shooting down from the sky, piercing through their bodies. With thousands of holes, they died while still standing.


    By the time their bodies copsed, the sharp swords that had pierced through them had already returned back to the sword cases word by the cavalry on their back.


    The entire rebel army and all the disciples from each and every sect didn¡¯t have the time to react before they were scattered by the infantry, forcing them to fight for themselves.


    However, no matter how high their cultivation was, their heads were instantly severed when they got surrounded by the formations of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s soldiers.


    The battle power of a sect disciple surpassed that of a soldier by a lot, but their teamwork was lousy, so they were scattered with just one charge. Of course, there were people among the rebel army who were trained to work together, but they had been caught off guard. Once the army scattered, it was toote to do anything.


    This was definitely a massacre, and it had been achieved by the surprise attack under the teleportation gs of Heavenly Devil Cult. For those who were faced with such a thing, there was only one end ¨C aplete obliteration.


    On the mountain, the bronze-masked man was trembling. ¡°Two choices, two choices¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave them two choices: one was to be razed by Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army. It would push them to the south sea and kill them to thest person, which was the rule of the empire.


    The other choice was to follow the rule of the martial world ¨C challenge Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and fight to the death!


    They had always thought they would have to choose between these two choices and never expected to face both of them at the same time. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wanted to beat them to death as well as eradicate the rebel army.


    ¡°When did Heavenly Devil Cult start to rely on the imperial court?¡± Passion Parting Pce Master shouted out. ¡°When has the supreme sacred ground of the devil path be the dogs of the imperial court?¡±


    Secrets of Hatred Parting Heavenly Sword of Passion Parting Pce required the inner heart to be void of emotion, to have no love, hatred, passion, and enmity in order to reach the highest frame of mind in the sword skill. Only when the heart had no foreign objects in itself could it reflect others like a clear mirror, wlessly.


    However, when Passion Parting Pce Master Qiu Dieyi saw her disciples getting massacred, her frame of mind was disrupted.


    This was no small matter. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor noticed it, and the vital qi on his fingertips transformed into a sword light. It expanded exponentially and reached her throat in an instant!


    It wasn¡¯t only the heart of Passion Parting Pce Master in disorder, but the hearts of all others as well. When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had made a move on Passion Parting Pce Master, no one managed to intervene.


    ¡°We are going to die¡­¡± this thought appeared in the hearts of Chen Wanyun and the others.


    This mountain was sealed off as part of the fifty hectares of Heavenly Prison Seal so the pulses wouldn¡¯t travel out and only rebound to and fro. The moment Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shed with them, they would be trampled into smithereens.


    Before Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor made his move, a huge g appeared in front of Qin Mu and hispanions, covering their bodies. With a jolt, the g vanished along with the people and the dragon qilin.


    The next moment, Qin Mu and the rest appeared at the bottom of the mountain. Chen Wanyun, Yun Que, and Yue Qinghong looked at the weird person beside them who was wearing the bamboo hat. He was currently unfurling the huge g again.


    A few hundred weird people surrounded this mountain in a circle as their huge gs fluttered, covering the entire mountain. An ancient voice sounded out, ¡°Go!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The several hundred gs fluttered, and when they floated by, the mountain beneath them disappeared along with those cult master level existences, including Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    Only a piece of whitend remained where the mountain had been, and on the ground was the crushed city lord¡¯s manor!


    Chen Wanyun, Yun Que, and the rest were bewildered when they saw those weird people raising their gs again, covering their group.


    Before Chen Wanyun and the rest coulde back to their senses, a huge g enclosed upon them. They only felt the world whirling before they their feet were once again firmly nted on the ground. It was then that they saw that they had already left the battle in Daxiang City ande to a mountain peak nearby.


    This mountain peak was extremely high up, and a gale was whooshing about, rustling their clothes. Beside them stood a few hundred weird people wearing bamboo hats.


    Chen Wanyun and the rest suppressed the shock in their hearts and looked at one another. ¡°They are strong practitioners of Heavenly Devil Cult, what are they going to do by kidnapping us¡­¡±


    The iparably mysterious Heavenly Devil Cult was the number one sacred ground of the devil path. This devil path sacred ground always conducted itself secretly, and the imperial court of Eternal Peace Empire had investigated it many times yet they had never discovered a lot of information that could be deemed useful.


    For Heavenly Devil Cult to help Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor this time and even bring their little group out of the ce where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was battling, it definitely had something nned.


    Suddenly the weird people took down the bamboo hats from the top of their heads and gave the disciple¡¯s greeting, bowing towards them while saying in unison, ¡°Subordinates pay respects to sacred cult master and saintess!¡±


    Chen Wanyun and the others were at a loss and felt unease in their hearts when they looked at these strong practitioners of Heavenly Devil Cult bowing and performing the disciple¡¯s greeting. Monk Yun Que immediately closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°I saw nothing! I didn¡¯t see your faces, don¡¯t silence me!¡±


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded out beside them, ¡°Rise, no need for formalities.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sacred cult master.¡±


    The weird people stood up and Chen Wanyun and the rest looked at the person who had spoken with a face of astonishment.


    The first abandoned person to enter Imperial College, the first imperial academician of Imperial College, Qin Mu, was the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult?


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was gentle as he smiled at them.


    ¡°If academician is the devil cult master, who¡¯s the devil saintess?¡± Yue Qinghong asked with a trembling voice.


    Si Yunxiang smiled shyly at her, and Yue Qinghong¡¯s hair stood up on end.


    ¡°The directorate of our Imperial College¡¯s Hall of Hidden Light, Directorate Jian Sansheng! Even Directorate Chen Yunting of Hall of Array Element!¡±


    Chen Wanyun saw Sword Hall Master and Formation Hall Master, which made his heart sink as he muttered, ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to die, we¡¯re dead¡­¡±


    Monk Yun Que shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to die after seeing their true faces, but why did you have to say their names as well? I closed my eyes, but now that I¡¯ve heard their names, I¡¯m going to die too!¡±


    Sword Hall Master took a nce at the four of them and asked, ¡°Sacred cult master, now that they have seen our true faces, should we silence them to be safe?¡±


    Monk Yun Que immediately opened his eyes and looked towards Qin Mu with a smile. ¡°Academician¡­ sacred cult master, we¡¯re ssmates, and you even beat me before, have you forgotten about that? Sister Fox, remember how much money I¡¯ve given you, can you put in a word for me?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er tilted her head and wagged her tail to show that she was helpless.


    Qin Mu consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Schr Yun, everyone be at ease too, there¡¯s is still me, I¡¯m here.¡±


    He turned his head and told Sword Hall Master, ¡°Sword Hall, they are all my ssmates in Imperial College. You can ask them if they are willing to join our sacred cult, and if they aren¡¯t, you can bury them in this ce of verdant hills and limpid water.¡± Qin Mu then turned his head around to console his friends. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle this.¡±


    Monk Yun Que was scared witless and his hair stood up on end. Luckily he was bald, or else even those on his head would have risen up.


    Qin Mu turned back around and said, ¡°Sword Hall, when you kill themter, don¡¯t do it in front of me. Wanyun, Qinghong, don¡¯t worry as well, we aren¡¯t ruthless viins like the others of the devil path, put your heart back into your tummy, you¡¯re going to be fine¡­ Draw your sword faster and minimize their pain¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you!¡±


    Monk Yun Que shouted, ¡°Sword Hall, don¡¯te over, I¡¯m already part of the devil cult¡­ Bah, part of the sacred cult!¡±


    Yue Qinghong and Chen Wanyun looked at each other, and Yue Qinghong asked in a low voice, ¡°Big brother, what should we do?¡±


    Chen Wanyun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°For Heavenly Devil Cult to help Imperial Preceptor this time, it means that Heavenly Devil Cult is part of Imperial Court, there¡¯s nothing to lose by joining Heavenly Devil Cult. And if we don¡¯t join¡­¡± The corners of his eyes twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Yue Qinghong let out a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to lose in joining Heavenly Devil Cult. We¡¯ll join.¡±


    Since she had said so, the wolf ve naturally had nothing else to say.


    Yue Qinghong blinked her eyes innocently toward Si Yunxiang. ¡°Saintess, if we did not join the sacred cult, you guys would definitely have notid your hands on us, right?¡±


    Si Yunxiang gave a softugh. ¡°Cult master has a kind heart, he was just joking with you guys.¡±


    Monk Yun Que let out a sigh of relief and muttered, ¡°Little monk knew it was a joke! Academician, you were joking earlier, right? Academician?¡±


    Qin Mu chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Que turned ashen-faced.


    Qin Mu came to the cliff and looked towards another mountain, which was several miles away from here. That ce was where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and the dozen cult master level existences were fighting.


    The Heavenly Prison Seal set up by the bronze-masked man and the rest had already been pierced through, holes appearing one after another. There was a terrifying storming out from those holes, creating violent gales that blew away pieces of the forest, sweeping countless trees into the sky and shredding them into pieces.


    The battle on the mountain top was too terrifying. It was a life and death struggle between existences of cult master level. Despite them being so far away and a Heavenly Prison Seal between them, a terrifying sensation could still be felt.


    Whoosh!


    Another gale swept by, and only now did Chen Wanyun and the rest realize why the wind was so strong when they hadnded on the mountain just now. The gales here were actually created by the battle that was several miles away.


    The power of the wind grew stronger and stronger, bending the trees on the surrounding mountains. The gusts came one after another, the moment one passed, another had already arrived from another direction. The trees that had snapped back were once again bent, while others broke in half.


    The mountain should have already been shattered. Qin Mu saw the ground on which those terrifying existences were shing bing lower and lower, until it was basically as t as the ins.


    Being so far away, Qin Mu could see the battle by using Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes, but not too clearly. This was because the speed of those people shing against each other was too fast, which made it hard for Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to capture traces of their movements, not to mention their moves.


    Qin Mu could only use the trails left behind by their movements to determine how many people were still on the mountain.


    ¡°Another existence of the cult master level has fallen.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    Yue Qinghong looked around and saw the strong practitioners of Heavenly Devil Cult were all standing on the mountain peak silently, observing the battle from afar. They had no intention to go forth and help out, which puzzled her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to help?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor can settle this alone. The sneak attack of the three old monsters from the old generation could injure Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who was in an army of ten thousand men. If it was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor doing the sneak attack, there would hardly be anyone that could be his match. How our Heavenly Devil Cult could help him was to create the chance for him to make his move. The instant the sect masters lost their spirit, it was the best moment for Imperial Preceptor tounch a sneak attack.¡±

 Chapter 200: Dutian’s Hiding Place

    <h4>Chapter 200: Dutian¡¯s Hiding ce</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    No matter if it was the number one cult of the devil path helping Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor or if it was Heavenly Devil Cult using teleportation gs to transfer the Eternal Peace Army, they were able to shake the hearts of all the cult master level existences by massacring all the sects¡¯ disciples, swaying their minds and throwing them into disorder.


    Even though their hearts weren¡¯t in disorder for too long, this was akin to death in front of an existence like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Even though people with cult master level of power were usually great experts of Divine Bridge Realm, there were those who were weak and those who were strong in Divine Bridge Realm. It was just like what Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had said. He was someone who had no weakness in every realm; no matter how wide another¡¯s angles were, their line would never be as long as his straight line.


    His cultivation surpassed that of others and his abilities also surpassed those of others.


    Under the circumstances of a sneak attack, there was basically no one who could be his match or even receive one move from him.


    This was just like in Heaven Wave City when Dutian Devil King was fighting against Mute. Dutian Devil King had been in with one attack, and that one attack had been a sneak attack.


    Qin Mu reckoned that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could take advantage of the instant when those strong practitioners lost spirit to get rid of four of them. As for how many he could injure, that would depend on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s own ability.


    However, no matter how brilliant this battle was in exhibiting the splendor of the strongest powers in this world, there weren¡¯t many who could read the situation there. With only the few hundred people present, probably only the left and right guardians could be able to grasp each and every movement of the people present on the battlefield.


    Even if it were the hall masters of the three hundred and sixty halls, not many of them could see the moves clearly.


    Qin Mu once again fixed his eyes on the battlefield, yet he was still unable to see the situation there. He could only see the afterimages created by the fast-moving bodies as well as the lights given off by the divine arts and sword skills.


    Every once in a while, a trail of light would vanish, representing the death of a strong practitioner.


    Now there were only eight figures left.


    ¡°Other than Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, there are still seven people.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. The seven people should be the ones that had the strongest abilities, but who were the seven that were still alive?


    He could see the god-like rays from the figures moving, but he couldn¡¯t see who was who.


    ¡°If I cannot see the situation of the battle, aren¡¯t I losing out on a huge opportunity? I wonder if I can awaken my Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes.¡±


    Qin Mu mobilized his vital qi and more of it entered his eyes as he tried to construct the formation markings of Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes. There were already threeyers of pupils in his eyes. The firstyer was his own pupils, the secondyer was the pupils formed by Heaven¡¯s Eyes, while the thirdyer was the pupils formed by Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes. If he could form Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes, they would be the fourthyer and allow him to see even more stuff.


    Just as he was directing his vital qi into his eyes, he felt a trace of something else entering his eyes along with his vital qi.


    Qin Mu was stunned and suddenly felt that everything on the battlefield had be iparably clear!


    He shook his head and looked at the battlefield again ¨C it was still iparably clear!


    And he hadn¡¯t even formed the formation markings of Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes!


    ¡°There¡¯s someone else¡¯s eyes in my eyes!¡±


    Qin Mu felt a bone-chilling cold go down his spine. He could now see every movement and action that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was making, everyyer of divine arts and sword skills, and even the structure of them!


    Every action and expression was in his eyes!


    This wasn¡¯t what his eyes could see but what someone else¡¯s eyes could see. Or it could be said that it was someone else borrowing his eyes to observe the battle!


    Who was the one borrowing his eyes to observe the battle?


    He suddenly remembered that when he had summoned Dutian Devil King in Heaven Wave City, Dutian Devil King¡¯s consciousness and magic power had used his body as a medium to enter the devil god¡¯s sculpture, blowing open the heart of his brows. Sparks had flowed out from the heart of his brows, surging into the devil god¡¯s sculpture while he was executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    While circting the technique, he felt something enter his body along with the vital qi cirction.


    When the disciples of Great Mountain Sect arrived and executed Devil Withdraw Command, even if it was unable to chase Dutian Devil King back, Qin Mu had felt the summoning being cut off when Devil Withdraw Command shone on Dutian Devil King¡¯s body. The consciousness and magic power that had been surging out of his body had been cut off.


    This meant that there was still a portion of Dutian Devil King¡¯s consciousness and magic power in Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    ¡°In that case, the one in staying in my body and borrowing my eyes to observe the battle is none other than Dutian Devil King!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly terrified. Where exactly was this consciousness of Dutian Devil King hiding in his body? Why didn¡¯t he feel any abnormalities when he was cultivating Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique all this while?


    What was Dutian Devil King nning?


    Granny Si had Devil Cult Master Li Tianxing in her body, so if he got Dutian Devil King in his body, that would be a great joke.


    Qin Mu kept quiet. It was a good thing for him to let Dutian Devil King borrow his eyes to observe the battle. This allowed him to observe the situation in the battlefield as well as the divine arts that the experts unleashed. This could widen his horizons exponentially.


    ¡°What¡¯s still in me is just a portion of Dutian Devil King¡¯s consciousness and magic power. No matter how strong he is, he cannot be that strong. As long as I can find him, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get rid of him! I shouldn¡¯t alert him but pretend I know nothing.¡±


    He was finally able to see the battle clearly.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s swords weren¡¯t physical swords but ones formed by his vital qi, which was ever-changing, gathering and scattering at will.


    ming lights raged about his body as though he was a god, and Qin Mu remembered seeing this kind of rays on Vige Chief¡¯s body too.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor executed sword skills, even the most basic sword form looked iparablyplicated and marvelous.


    There were not only basic sword forms in his sword skills but also calctions and transformations that were even moreplicated.


    ¡°Dao Sword of Dao Sect?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He could see the shadow of Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword in Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skill. That was an iparablyplicated calction technique. If one took yin-yang symbol for example, anyone could draw a circle, but not everyone could calcte the proportion of the circle that the curved line cut apart.


    This involved the first form of Dao Sect, the trick to Yin And Yang Come And Go Within Two Modes. To achieve theing and going of yin and yang, using Canon of Supreme Mystery was of utmost importance.


    Yin And Yang Come And Go Within Two Modes unleashed its greatest power when one calcted the endless numbers. If one wanted to reach an even higher level, they had to calcte to the Xu Kong and Qing Jing decimal.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has extremely deep attainments in mathematics!¡± Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡°If I had known, I would have consulted him regarding the Canon of Supreme Mystery when we were heading down south!¡±


    The people shing with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor were the three elders, Teacher Poor, Wanderer Li, and True Lord Tian. They deserved to be called the top practitioners of the old generations. The rays given off from their bodies made them look like three ancient gods, and each of them had their own unique skills.


    The huge brush in Teacher Poor¡¯s hand was like a brush yet its hairs were very long, making it look like a horsetail whisk; however, it had fewer transformations than a horsetail whisk.


    Wanderer Li was a sword cultivator and cultivated sword skills. They were iparably intricate, but still inferior to those of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. His sword skills were made up of the fourteen basic sword forms, so even though they were marvelous, they had already fallen behind in times.


    The age had advanced yet he still remained on the same spot.


    What True Lord Tian refined were venomous insects, turning them into all kinds of weird dragons. For example, there was a Heavenly Centipede Dragon that was three hundred yards long, a Heaven Silkworm that was refined into a Dragon Silkworm, a green snake that was refined into a Green Flood Dragon, and many other kinds of insects of peculiar shapes.


    Even though these venomous creatures were powerful, they still fell out of the sky under Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skills, getting killed one after another.


    Qin Mu reckoned that True Lord Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out much longer.


    Other than these three people, there were still four others. Among them was Qi Dayou of Beggar Sect whose Hundred Poor Mystery Technique was very unique. His body could materialize into physical form or incorporeal at will, allowing him to appear and disappear unpredictably. Hundred Poor Mystery Technique meant that he had nothing at all, and it was a very unique technique.


    The other person who had preserved his life so far was Spiritual Master Dao Quan. His ability was the weakest among everyone, so it was hard to say if he had managed to stay alive himself or Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had spared him, maybe no seeing him as a threat.


    The third person was Venerable Zhi Kong of Great Strength Monastery. The power of Formation Existence Destruction Emptiness Four Incantations Mudra was extraordinary, but under Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword, this senior monk that had achieved his Dao was covered in injuries and didn¡¯t have much strength left.


    The fourth person was the bronze-masked man. His attacks were the most overbearing, and also the most puzzling to Qin Mu.


    The man mainly used divine arts, and when they burst forth, there would be images of nine dragons. Those images looked like nine real dragons rushing forward with formidable power!


    There was an incredible amount of transformations in these nine dragons. They contained all kinds of offensive and defensive divine arts, as well as those that controlled fire and water and those that evolved yin and yang. The firepower could be both fierce and also overbearing, yet it was also full of changes. No matter if it was offense, defense, or even refining, the bronze-masked man could do them at will.


    Furthermore, he had cultivated until these nine dragons had close to a physical form.


    Nine Dragons Monarch Technique.


    This was the technique of the emperor¡¯s Ling Family. Only those with the emperor¡¯s bloodline could cultivate it. Ordinary princes and princesses weren¡¯t allowed to touch it at all.


    It was evident that this bronze-masked man was a member of the royal family. Furthermore, from the realm of his cultivation, he should be one of the higher-ups of the higher-ups in the royal family.


    Even though his attack was iparably overbearing, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t kill him mercilessly. It was hard to say if he had some qualms about doing so.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Qin Mu was shocked.


    Right at this moment, he felt something in his heart and looked towards the west to see a gigantic apparition of a majestic mountain hurrying over.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. This mountain was unbelievably big, but it was merely an apparition and not a physical mountain. It was formed by the aura of countless entric-looking monks.


    Mount Meru.


    That apparition of the mountain had many mountain tops of all sizes, and each mountain top was a monk sitting in the lotus position. There were also some who were standing and holding a jade vase, while a few others were sitting and holding their bellies with big smiles.


    On the golden top of the highest peak, there was a huge buddha shining brilliantly as though he was made of pure gold. The ten thousand rays behind his head were iparably outstanding!


    ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery, Old Buddha Ri!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. Great Thunderp Monastery hade. Ri personally led the guardians, venerables, bodhisattvas, arhats of Great Thunderp Monastery in a rush here!


    What did he want to do?


    At this moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also felt something and suddenly attacked mercilessly, ying Venerable Zhi Kong in one strike!


    Right then, the strong practitioners of Heavenly Devil Cult also turned around and looked at the apparition of Mount Meru that was floating over.


    ¡°Bald donkeys!¡± Left Guardian sneered.


    ¡°Bald donkeys!¡± everyone shouted in unison.


    Monk Yun Que saw everyone calling the neers bald donkeys and forced himself to call them bald donkeys as well. After all, he was part of Heavenly Devil Cult now, even if he was a monk.


    The apparition of Mount Meru floated to the sky above them and the guardians, venerables, Bodhisattvas, and arhats on the mountain looked down together and said coldly in unison, ¡°Evil creatures of the devil path!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a weird expression. ¡°The rtion between our Heavenly Saint Cult and Great Thunderp Monastery seems to be a little strained¡­¡±

 Chapter 201: Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 201: Taking Advantage</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Right Guardian put her hands on her hips and sneered at the sky. ¡°Bald donkey, stay if you have the guts to! Old woman, I can scold you for three days and three nights straight in all kinds of ways!¡±


    A bodhisattva sneered, ¡°Xue Bi¡¯e, all you have left is that mouth of yours!¡±


    ¡°Ignore them,¡± said Old Ri who was on Mount Meru. ¡°If we continue squabbling with them, it may take us half a year. We have fought for a few hundred years and squabbled for a couple more, so there¡¯s no need to be impatient now. Let us take control of this battle first.¡±


    The monks on the mountain didn¡¯t stop and the apparition of Mount Meru floated over to the battlefield.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was still fighting with Teacher Poor and the rest, trying his best to get rid of all these strong practitioners before the apparition of Mount Meru reached them. At this moment, Old Ri¡¯s voice traveled over unhurriedly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Dao friends, can you guys do me a favor?¡±


    Eternal peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword qi dispersed, and he stopped chasing Teacher Poor and the bronze-masked man. With a smile, he said, ¡°Ri, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, may Dao friends hold back,¡± Old Ri said solemnly.


    Teacher Poor and the rest were ready to make their moves when they heard Ri and hesitated for a moment.


    True Lord Tian was coughing up blood endlessly since her heart and lungs had been injured by Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword qi. With a sharp voice, she asked, ¡°Old Ri, are you going to join hands to get rid of this evil?¡±


    Old Ri shook his head.


    Wanderer Li¡¯s expression changed slightly and he sneered, ¡°Could it be that Great Thunderp Monastery has also be the dogs of Eternal Peace Empire like Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Old Ri shook his head again.


    Teacher Poor said indifferently, ¡°Old Dao friend, stop keeping us in suspense, just tell us directly.¡±


    Old Ri chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here to create good karma with everyone and settle this contentious issue. Everyone here is a cultivator, and if we continue fighting, how many heroes will be lost, how many inheritances will disappear? Why don¡¯t we turn hostility into friendship, be polite and amiable, putting an end to each other¡¯s karma?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze wavered, but he did not say anything.


    Old Ri looked at him and smiled. ¡°Imperial Preceptor is a kind man and hade to my Great Thunderp Monastery once. I spoke to Imperial Preceptor about Buddhism, about Mahayana, and formed good karma with him. May I know if Imperial Preceptor can return this good karma back to this old monk?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said solemnly, ¡°Back then I was still young and traveled the world to seek knowledge. When I came to Great Thunderp Monastery, Ri didn¡¯t have sectarian bias and gave me pointers for my cultivation, therefore I can be considered half a disciple of Great Thunderp Monastery and it¡¯s only right of me to return this good karma. However, how would I know if I¡¯m not releasing the tiger back into the mountains? These people are the masterminds behind the rebels, would they give up just like this? If they rebel again, lives are going to be lost again. Ri, you are benevolent and should know what I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°Old monk will make them convert to Great Thunderp Monastery and not interfere with the matters of the mundane world anymore. What does Imperial Preceptor think of this?¡±


    Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t express any opinion.


    Old Ri smiled as he looked at Teacher Poor and the rest. ¡°Everyone here was outstanding talents back in the day and had magnificent styles unmatched in our generation. After being powerful your entire life and living through an era in splendor, would you guys be willing to put down your arms and convert to Buddhism?¡±


    True Lord Tian sneered, ¡°Old Ri, with us and your Great Thunderp Monastery, won¡¯t it be easy to eliminate this evil? Do you think your Great Thunderp Monastery will be safe if you give up on this chance now? After Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor eliminates us, he will definitely eliminate Buddha as well! Why aren¡¯t you showing your devil subduing methods and attack him mercilessly now?¡±


    Old Ri smiled in answer. ¡°No matter how Imperial Preceptor treats my Buddhism, there will still be people that believe and worship Buddha. No matter if there are devils or gods in this world, while there¡¯s conviction, Buddhism won¡¯t disappear just because Imperial Preceptor eliminates us nor will it thrive if he supports us. If you are willing to let go of your grudges, follow me. If you aren¡¯t willing, this old monk can only say we¡¯re not fated. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Suddenly, figures hurriedly descended from the sky andnded behind Imperial Preceptor. There were a hundred generals of Eternal Peace Empire wearing bloodstained armor and radiating a desire to battle that surged into the sky.


    Duke Wei eximed with his big mouth, ¡°What happened? Ri is here to join in the fun too? Trying to take advantage? Imperial Preceptor, let us clean up this old monk and the rest of the bald¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his hand to stop him from saying any more. He then whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not good to let both sides suffer. It¡¯s a good thing for Old Ri toe forth and mediate.¡±


    Duke Wei was bewildered, not understanding what he meant. ¡°They¡¯re clearly here to take advantage, taking this chance to recruit the masterminds of the rebels into their Great Thunderp Monastery, strengthening its power. These masterminds are all powerful people and letting them go is equivalent to letting the tigers back onto the mountain. There will be endless troubles afterward! Imperial Preceptor, think thrice!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled. ¡°Since Old Ri gave his word that they will not interfere with the matters of the mundane world after they convert to Buddhism, I believe him.¡±


    ¡°You really believe him?¡± Duke Wei stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°You can¡¯t trust a person with no hair on his head with an important task¡­¡±


    When he was about to say more, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Old Ri is the head of Buddhism and it¡¯s a good deed toe and resolve our grudges, returning peace back to the world. Furthermore, I¡¯m also injured.¡±


    On Mount Meru, the bodhisattvas and arhats heard what he said and turned their heads over.


    Old Ri chanted one of the many names of Buddha to warn all the bodhisattvas and arhats. He then smiled. ¡°Since Imperial Preceptor is willing to resolve the grudges, how about you guys? Teacher Poor?¡±


    Teacher Poor and the rest of them looked one another in the eyes and nodded silently.


    If they didn¡¯t agree to convert to Buddhism, Old Ri would not lift his finger to save them. After he left with all the strong practitioners of Great Thunderp Monastery, they would definitely die under the hands of Imperial Preceptor.


    For Old Ri to bring all of the strong practitioners of Great Thunderp Monastery, this meant that he was determined to win. If they agreed to convert to Great Thunderp Monastery, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wouldn¡¯t dare to probe further.


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°Since all senior brothers and sisters are willing to put down their grudges and convert to Buddhism, this world is an illusion and you¡¯re sure to achieve your Dao. Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pointed at the bronze-masked man and said, ¡°Ri, he must stay.¡±


    The bronze-masked man felt a lingering fear in his heart, and Old Ri frowned slightly. The bodhisattvas, arhats, and venerables on the apparition of Mount Meru chanted the many names of Buddha.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said with a smile, ¡°He must stay.¡±


    Even though his voice was light, his tone said that this was unquestionable and non-negotiable.


    Old Ri sighed. ¡°This kind man, you have no fate with Buddhism. Teacher Poor, fellow senior brothers and sisters, pleasee up the mountain.¡±


    Teacher Poor and the rest hesitated for a moment, looking at the bronze-masked man. They suddenly gritted their teeth and moved to Mount Meru. They said together in unison, ¡°Old¡ª we¡¯re sorry!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for further words, I understand.¡±


    The bronze-masked manughed out loud. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, how are you going to deal with me?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you down and escort you to the capital city to meet the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Escort me to the capital city to meet the emperor?¡± The bronze-masked man¡¯s tone was quite weird when he spoke, but he smiled nheless. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see if Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword is fast enough¡­¡±


    He slowly raised his palm and suddenly smashed it against his bronze mask. It shattered into pieces, destroying the face beneath as well.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, the empire of Ling Family will be ruined under your hands sooner orter¡­¡±


    His head split open, and he died right away, but his body stood there straight like a rod and never copsed.


    Duke Wei and the rest cried out and hurried forward while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood motionless. He hadn¡¯t intercepted the bronze-masked man when he was about to take his own life on purpose.


    On the mountain far away, the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw this.


    For Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to say that sentence was to force the bronze-masked man to suicide. No matter whose face was under the mask, he had to be someone high in the royal family, someone with an important position. He was a person of utmost importance to the emperor.


    If he was taken alive by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and escorted into the capital city to meet the emperor, not only would the emperor be embarrassed, even the hearts of ministers would deviate.


    It would even be a problem for the emperor whether he should kill him or not.


    When his true face was revealed, the emperor¡¯s prestige would receive a severe hit and people from all levels of society would discuss it in secret, guessing if it was the man himself who had the intention to start a rebellion or if it was the will of the emperor.


    At that time, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s prestige would surpass that of the emperor and most of the ministers¡¯ heart would lean towards him as well. Even the emperor would start to guard against him. If an internal conflict between the emperor and Imperial Preceptor started, the empire would be in danger, and the Ling Family would be in danger as well.


    As a higher up of the royal family, the bronze-masked man had to take his life. He couldn¡¯t let the Ling Family be on the defensive, throw its face away.


    Because of this, he had to disfigure himself so that no one would know his true identity.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t stop him as he hoped that the man would take his life. He didn¡¯t want to escort him to the capital city to meet the emperor. If the man didn¡¯t disfigure himself, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would have helped him do so.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t want to smack the emperor¡¯s face or the Ling Family¡¯s face. This was the best conclusion.


    If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor really escorted this bronze-masked man back to the capital, it would mean that he really wanted to rebel and take over the throne. From the looks of it now, the throne didn¡¯t matter to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. He only wanted to borrow Eternal Peace Empire to execute his aspiration, to achieve the three immortal deeds.


    He wanted to be a saint.


    From Mount Meru, Ri paid his respects to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, now that everything is settled, this old monk will be taking his leave.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Ri,¡± said Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor as he returned the formalities.


    The apparition of Mount Meru floated away to the west. Teacher Poor, True Lord Tian, and the rest turned back their heads to see Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor giving themand to chop off the head of the bronze-masked man to bury it on the spot. The headless body was put into a coffin and prepared to be transported back to the capital.


    Wanderer Li sighed. ¡°Dao Brother Ri, if not for you¡­¡±


    Old Ri shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. Imperial Preceptor is already dissatisfied with my Great Thunderp Monastery. Let¡¯s go back to the mountain. I reckon my sinful disciple has already taken the opportunity to return to take his arm back. If we return in time, we might still meet him.¡±


    The monks on the mountain were astonished.


    The apparition of Mount Meru floated past the mountain Qin Mu and the rest were on and sneers came from below again. ¡°Bald donkeys!¡±


    The bodhisattvas, arhats, and venerables shouted one after another, ¡°Evil creatures of the devil path!¡±


    Old Ri shook his head and halted Mount Meru. He looked down and put his palms together. ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    Most of the hall masters and guardians were astonished. Sword Hall Master gently shook his head at Qin Mu, but Qin Mu waved his hand and bowed his head. ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    Old Ri revealed an astonished expression and nodded before leading everyone away.


    ¡°Cult master, why did you have to return that bald donkey¡¯s greeting?¡± Right Guardian Xue Bi¡¯e grumbled. ¡°Now that you exposed your true identity, you will be in the radar of that damned old badly, something will definitely happen!¡±


    ¡°As the sacred cult master, I can¡¯t not return the greeting after he greeted me as an equal.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t keep hiding the fact that I¡¯m the sacred cult master. Besides, I can¡¯t throw the face of all of you nor the face of the sacred cult.¡±


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°We rather not have this face!¡±

 Chapter 202: Steaming The Imperial Preceptor

    <h4>Chapter 202: Steaming The Imperial Preceptor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    On Mount Meru¡¯s apparition, a bodhisattva put his palms together. ¡°My Buddha, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said he was injured, why didn¡¯t we take the chance¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it real or fake?¡± Old Ri asked amiably and gently.


    The bodhisattva was stunned. ¡°Disciple¡­ disciple does not know.¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°Those that believed so have already lost, and some of them even died. Teacher Poor, it¡¯s because you guys believed he was injured that it was such a defeat, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    The expressions of Teacher Poor and the rest were ashen, and Spiritual Master Dao Quan med himself deeply. From the medicinal dregs of Qin Mu, he deduced that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had been severely injured and everyone believed him, which was why they had chosen the second choice, the Martial way.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be med for it all.


    The surprise attack by the three old monsters of the old generation¡ªTeacher Poor, Wanderer Li, and True Lord Tian¡ªhad to have severely injured Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. The three old monsters were the peak existences of today¡¯s world. No matter if it were their abilities or reputation, they were at the top in the martial world.


    No one would doubt the abilities of these three seniors, so even though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was known as the genius thates once in every five hundred years and had a high reputation, he still couldn¡¯t bepared to any of the three. It was because of this that everyone believed that he was severely injured. The tiny details that came after only strengthened this notion.


    For example, when he gave a lecture in Imperial College, he only did so for two days, and there was perfume to cover the stink of his wound.


    There was also the event of the dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect visiting Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor at night and leaving unscathed. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hadn¡¯t been able to hold him back.


    In the battle between Imperial Preceptor and Wanderer Zhen of Little Jade Capital, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries had rpsed, which was why he needed Qin Mu, this little divine physician to nurse his body day and night.


    The deduction of Spiritual Master Dao Quan and all kinds of other things indicated that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries had rpsed. It was then deduced that even with Qin Mu¡¯s treatment, he would require at least a month to recover.


    And all of this had begun when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was ambushed. From the very start, they were destined to be made use of in his scheme.


    The two choices were also part of the scheme.


    There had never been two choices, only one.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to deal with a genius that appears once every five hundred years,¡± Old Ri said indifferently. ¡°These five hundred years don¡¯t only mean his wisdom, aptitude, andprehension are that profound, but his strategies and tactics are also something one may see only once in five hundred years. If such a genius can¡¯t be a saint, then he will be awless devil, and it won¡¯t be fortuitous to this world. Believe?


    He smiled, then said, ¡°Fool.¡±


    Everyone was bewildered. They didn¡¯t know why Old Ri had said this kind of words, but they felt that his speech was concise andprehensive, having a deep meaning.


    Beggar Sect Master Qi Dayou said, ¡°He had allied himself with Heavenly Devil Cult and is destined to be awless devil. What a pity we don¡¯t know who¡¯s the new cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    ¡°We know.¡± Old Ri smiled. ¡°It¡¯s none other than the young man that returned my greeting. Come to think of it, this old monk had a destiny with him and wanted to enlighten him to Great Thunderp Monastery, but it¡¯s a pity that the destiny was suddenly broken and passed on to another wonderful being.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Most of the monks, Teacher Poor, and the rest of people on Mount Meru were stunned for a moment. Old Ri smiled. ¡°It¡¯s him. Those old Dao friends are quite remarkable, to have taught such a little devil. What a pity Khakkhara staff couldn¡¯t retain its destiny. I was only a stepte, only a step¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you¡¯re smarter than me, couldn¡¯t you see any problems with Mount Meru¡¯s arrival?¡± Duke Wei looked at the headless body entering the coffin and turned his head to talk to Imperial Preceptor who was beside him. ¡°They were clearly here to take advantage of the situation and save Teacher Poor and the other old monsters, strengthening the power of their Great Thunderp Monastery! If these people aren¡¯t rid of, they will be a problem in the future!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Poor and the rest have only ten to twenty years left, so they are of no concern, let Old Ri save them,¡± said Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°I understand Old Ri¡¯s actions, it¡¯s as expected that he came to take advantage of the timing. I¡¯m injured so I had no strength to stop him.¡±


    Duke Wei sized him up in suspicion, his expression quite weird. ¡°Real or fake?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor scowled at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. You try fighting with those cult master level existences! And there were even three god-like existences among them! How can I be unscathed when it was a fight to the death with them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe!¡± Duke Wei said resentfully. ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to do so! I won¡¯t believe a word you say! Those that believed you are all lying in coffins, unable to move an inch.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Actually I¡¯m quite truthful sometimes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can trick others convincingly. I can¡¯t read you.¡± Duke Wei looked down at the coffin and kept quiet for a moment. ¡°You should know who is in the coffin.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°I will know even if you don¡¯t say. When we go back to the capital, we will know once we see which old prince has suddenly died.¡±


    Duke Wei looked left and right before whispering. ¡°There¡¯s a conflict in Ling Family, and this won¡¯t be an isted incident. What if the old Empress Dowager is the same? I feel that you should take a step further and just be the emperor¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nced at him with murderousness in his gaze.


    Duke Wei jumped in shock and hurriedly said, ¡°You and I have been friends for over two hundred years, don¡¯t scare me! This isn¡¯t my idea, this is what the old brothers that are following you think. Your position has been raised to the max, so even if you do an enormous contribution, there will be no way for the emperor to raise your official position anymore. Now that you have done another huge contribution by quelling the rebellion, how do you want the emperor to reward you? To hand the throne over to you?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°The emperor and I are bosom buddies. The emperor knows me and knows I won¡¯t ask for credit. What I want is to achieve the aspiration of my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the emperor is troubled. If he won¡¯t reward you, everyone in the world will be bitterly disappointed. If he wants to reward you, there¡¯s nothing he can reward you with. Do you want him to give you beautiful women? Do you want him to give you gold?¡±


    Duke Wei said in a low voice, ¡°The emperor knows you well, but what about the crown prince? When the crown prince seeds the throne in the future, will he know you as well as his father? What would the crown prince use to reward you? Furthermore, those old brothers that have followed you all their life can also get promoted if you go a step further. Some can¡¯t wait to be promoted, and if they want to achieve that, they have to support you up to the throne. What do you think Empress Dowager is worried about? About you? She¡¯s worried about those people under you!¡±


    ¡°I seek my own path. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything else.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked forward while speaking calmly. ¡°It¡¯s tiring to talk to you. You shall just quell the rebellion properly and clean up all the rebel remnants. I shall find the little divine physician to treat me.¡±


    ¡°Treat you again?¡± Duke Wei was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re really hurt? You aren¡¯t lying to me again?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t give him a pleasant look and waved his hand as he walked away.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin, Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, and the rest down the mountain. Meanwhile all the hall masters, as well as left and right guardians of Heavenly Devil Cult, activated their teleportation gs to leave.


    Below the mountain, Qin Mu and the rest met Imperial Preceptor.


    ¡°I¡¯m injured,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said.


    ¡°Pssh¡­¡± the dragon qilin tried to stifle itsughter.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave a nce at this enormous creature, and the dragon qilin immediately shut its mouth. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯splexion was a little pale as he told Qin Mu, ¡°I¡¯m injured.¡±


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, ¡°Real or fake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯splexion grew even paler.


    ¡°You serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Veins started to pop out on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡­


    Only an empty city remained in ce of Daxiang City which was razed to the ground. There was no medicine store here, so they could only return to Hidden Fog City. There was ake around here which frequently saturated the air with fog. The city ended up appearing and disappearing in the fog which was how it got its name.


    In a governmental office, Qin Mu checked on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries and discovered that there were more than a hundred ces in which he was wounded. Most of them were internal injuries, and there were even venomous insects in his body. There were also injuries in his divine treasure, but he was lucky he had a dense cultivation which helped him suppress them.


    The injuries were all different, and the ones that had invaded his divine treasures were especially hard to deal with, testing Qin Mu¡¯s medical skills. The injuries in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, Five Elements Divine Treasure, Six Directions Divine Treasure, Seven Stars Divine Treasure, Celestial Being Divine Treasure, Life and Death Divine Treasure, and Divine Bridge Divine Treasure were all abnormally hard to deal with. The injuries on the soul were also a huge test. This was a rare opportunity for Qin Mu to learn about the secrets of the divine treasures in great depth.


    The external injuries, on the other hand, weren¡¯t as severe.


    If he wanted to nurse Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries, it was going to be a huge project. Qin Mu calcted for quite some time before setting his mind on a treatment method and ordering people to collect the herbs.


    Most of the herbs in the medicine store were ordinary ones, with the precious ones being harder to find. Even though Hidden Fog City wasrge, there were still many herbs that were unavable here and required them to seek them out in the capital.


    Qin Mu first treated the injuries that could be treated with the herbs avable. The other injuries would have to wait until they were back in the capital.


    In the governmental office, Qin Mu ordered to find him an iparably huge pot. The pot was then filled with water and herbs and a huge steamer was ced inside to let Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor lie inside naked. Hundreds of needles were pierced into his body, their points reaching his divine treasures. The silver needles were used as a bridge to draw the medicinal energy into the divine treasures.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptory inside the steamer quietly when he suddenly said, ¡°If the emperor rewards me with beautiful women and gold, should I want them?¡±


    Qin Mu twirled the needle in the heart of his brows. That silver needle had a hollow center which could help guide the medicinal energy. ¡°What else can the emperor reward you with?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was silent for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Then you should take them.¡± Qin Mu took another needle and jabbed it into the lungs. ¡°Who else is in Imperial Preceptor¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Other than me, just a few old servants and bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°How much money do you have?¡±


    ¡°The sry every month is enough for me.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a wife or children?¡±


    ¡°With heaven¡¯sw in one¡¯s heart, what¡¯s the need for desire?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor should start a family¡­ You should stop talking, after I ce this needle, I will have to cover the steamer and raise the fire.¡±


    ¡­


    After half a month, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had regained much of hisplexion. While treating him, they had passed by fifteen cities yet Qin Mu had not found all the spirit herbs he needed. However, the injuries were more or less cared for.


    Qin Mu was proficient in using medicine, so when not having top quality spirit herbs, he used ordinary ones to rece them. However, some injuries really needed iparably precious spirit herbs which left him helpless.


    When they reached the capital, they saw whitenterns and white banners hanging on numerous streets. After asking around, they learned that North Garrison King Ling Yinfeng had passed away. The emperor was mourning, so the entire empire was griefing.


    North Garrison King Ling Yinfeng was the younger brother of the former emperor and was ranked eight, so he was referred to as Eight Imperial Uncle. He was well respected and loved by the people, since when the former emperor was conquering the world, Eight Imperial Uncle had outstanding military service, conquering numerous countries. The injuries he received were very severe, and he had almost died a few times in battle, yet he had also saved the life of the former emperor quite a few times.


    The sessful ascension of Emperor Yanfeng to the throne was due to his support. He yed a huge part in paving out the empire of the Ling Family.

 Chapter 203: The Cripple That Deserved To Be Trusted

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Cripple That Deserved To Be Trusted</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When Qin Mu heard the news, he frowned slightly and took a look at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. The man revealed a mournful expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be offering my condolences to North Garrison King¡¯s manor.¡±


    Qin Mu asked in a low voice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, why did North Garrison King rebel?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not rebelling against the emperor, he¡¯s rebelling against me for the empire of his Ling Family,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said in a soft voice. ¡°My power is too great, making him feel uneasy. He thinks I will overturn the rule of Ling Family. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s time for me to start my family. Even with heaven¡¯sw in my heart, desires are still needed.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression.


    Someone like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor starting a family? It was more or less beyond people¡¯s belief, yet it was about to happen.


    ¡°I shall return to the manor first to change into robes of quiet colors. North Garrison King had contributed to the empire, and even though he didn¡¯t agree with my way of handling things, he was still a person deserving respect. I have to pay my respects to him.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then bade farewell to Qin Mu. ¡°Now that we¡¯re at the capital, you won¡¯t have to trouble yourself with my injuries anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries from the previous ambush had been healed, this meant that he had a divine physician by his side, thus there was no need for Qin Mu to continue treating him.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor returned to his manor, he was vignt. He didn¡¯t walk through the main door but jumped into the manor directly. Looking around at the surroundings, he saw that all the seals were still in their ces.


    Yet he didn¡¯t let his guard down and called out solemnly, ¡°Old Fu? Yuanqing?¡±


    There was no sound in reply; Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor was unusually quiet.


    He walked in, and when he reached the hall, he saw his servants and bodyguards tied up and piled together.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned, then saw Fu Yuanqing. Little Poison King Fu Yuanqing was stripped of all his clothes and trussed up on the ceiling of the hall. His tongue was sticking out, a golden rope tied around it. At the other end of the golden rope was a huge iron weight which was pretty heavy.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frown deepened, and the sword light on his fingertips shed, slicing apart the ropes on his body. Fu Yuanqing crashed heavily to the ground, and only then did Imperial Preceptor discover that all the cultivation in the man¡¯s body had been sealed, and as well as his divine treasures. Because of this, he couldn¡¯t unleash any bit of cultivation.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor broke the seals on him and the other servants and bodyguards. With a solemn face, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Fu Yuanqing shook his head in shame. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything before I got hung up there. And I didn¡¯t see anything even when my tongue was pulled out. A huge iron weight was then tied to it so I couldn¡¯t cry for help even if I wanted to!¡±


    ¡°Old master, is our manor haunted?¡± A few servants looked terrified. One of them said, ¡°I also saw nothing before finding myself in the pile of others, unable to move!¡±


    ¡°Haunted?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°It¡¯s not a ghost. That person¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that you guys could not see him. I know who this person is. He must have barged into my manor to take advantage of me not being around to take back his leg. If I¡¯m not wrong, my treasury should also have been emptied out.¡±


    He brought everyone to the treasury only to see the seal on it still there, untouched.


    Fu Yuanqing let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you have guessed wrong, the seal is still here. I reckon the thief couldn¡¯t break your seal so he didn¡¯t touch the items inside.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed. ¡°A phantom has no form, he can pilfer the heavens and switch out the sun, so why would he need to break the seal? He can pass through the seal directly, without touching it in the slightest. The treasury is indeed emptied.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t believe him.


    He then opened the seal and pushed the door open, revealing the treasury to be empty, cleaned out to the point it was spick and span.


    On the room¡¯s opposite wall, a painting had been hanging before. It portrayed the back of Sword God drawn by Heavenly Painting Country¡¯s crown prince, but it was gone without a trace now.


    In ce of it were scribbles that were shocking to read.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, I took back my leg. Thanks for your treasures as well. Your servants were treated quite well by me, so there¡¯s no need to worry. Oh! I also slept on your bed, and after I woke up, I took a dump on it. I even made a pot of fragrant tea for you in your study room. Our grudges are thus cleared, but you don¡¯t need to thank me!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s expression darkened. He immediately went to his bedroom and lifted the nket. When the stink permeated the air, he covered his nose and waved his hand. ¡°Old Fu, throw it away, throw it away!¡±


    Old Fu immediately bundled up the nket along with the bedsheet, but the stink came from the bed as well.. Old Fu asked, ¡°Old master, do you want to throw the bed away as well?¡±


    ¡°Throw it away!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waved his hand and went to the study room with quick steps. The entire study room had the smell of urine, and the yellowish liquid in the teapot was clearly not tea.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sleeves swept the teapot out the window along with the teacups, his face ck. ¡°Disgraceful! Never mind him taking his leg back, but to even eat, sleep, and poop in my manor to spoil my peace! Old Fu, prepare another tea set and bed.¡±


    Old Fu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Old master, there isn¡¯t much money left¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly stunned. He then mumbled to himself, ¡°The emperor¡¯s reward will take a few more days toe. My sryes once every month, but it will only be given at the start of the month. This month¡¯s sry is gone?¡±


    ¡°This time old master had gone out, you took more than half of the sry with you. The rest of it was used to send some meager gifts to the kings, dukes, and ministers for their birthdays. Those that had given birth to a son also had to be sent a gift. A few days ago it was the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday, and the gift I prepared was even disdained for being unpresentable.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head started to ache. ¡°North Garrison King has passed away, so some gifts are needed. Are we really broke? Is there anything we can pawn?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Old Fu hesitated for a moment, then decided not to say anything. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked around, but even though the house wasn¡¯t small, there wasn¡¯t a lot of furniture around. There wasn¡¯t anything that could be pawned.¡±


    He always felt that infatuation with fine details prevents one from making progress, so all the stuff he ate and used were simple things, nothing fancy. The things he collected were mostly weird: Cripple¡¯s leg, the painting of Heavenly Painting Country¡¯s crown prince. Yet even these things were stolen by that thief god.


    ¡°Can we ask for the sry in advance?¡±


    Old Fu asked, ¡°Old master, do you still want your face?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hesitated. ¡°Could we borrow some?¡±


    Old Fu shook his head. ¡°We recently went to war and the few people that old master is well acquainted with have been deployed and are no longer at home. Who would lend me money when the head of their house is not around? Unless old master went personally¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor muttered, ¡°My painting skills aren¡¯t bad and could be sold for some cash.¡±


    ¡°Is old master going to sign it?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°If I sign my name, the person buying the painting would be bribing me, I won¡¯t sign.¡±


    Old Fu shook his head. ¡°In that case, old master¡¯s painting won¡¯t sell.¡±


    Those words pissed off Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t sell? I¡¯ve had the painting of Heavenly Painting Country¡¯s crown prince for a long time and copied it countless times. Even though I don¡¯t dare to say I¡¯mparable to Art Saint, but shouldn¡¯t that be good enough?¡±


    ¡°Old master, what kind of ce is the capital? There are so many famous schrs around that they all look like carps crossing the river. How much do they earn by selling their paintings? More than half of those people are starving to the point they¡¯re skin and bones. Old master, how well do you think your skills fair whenpared to theirs?¡±


    Old Fu then said, ¡°On the other hand, old master¡¯s disciples can lend money to old master.¡±


    ¡°Borrow money from my disciples? I can¡¯t lower myself to that.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly thought of Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°I know who has money that I can borrow. He¡¯s liberal with his money and would usually pay when buying herbs for me. Otherwise, with that sry of mine, it would have been long gone. He¡¯s also not in the imperial court so it¡¯s not embarrassing to borrow from him. I shall go and borrow money, you guys wait for me here.¡±


    When Qin Mu returned back to Schr¡¯s Residence, he could smell a medicinal fragrance the moment he entered. It seemed to being from his courtyard, which bewildered him.


    Although there were odd-job workers cleaning Schr¡¯s Residence, every one of them would often go to the hall to sit for lessons, so their cultivations weren¡¯t weak. There were some odd-job workers who were even stronger than the schrs. In the history of Imperial College, there were quite a few odd-jobs workers that had cultivated extraordinary abilities which allowed them to leap into the position of schrs and be promoted to reputable officers.


    With odd-job workers guarding Schr¡¯s Residence, almost no one was able to sneak inside.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er into his courtyard and saw huge bags of herbs piled up in his courtyard. There was even stuff like a medicinal furnace, medicinal cauldron, et cetera.


    The medicinal furnace and medicinal cauldron were extraordinary. The markings on them were extremely extraordinary, which made it clear that they were precious treasures. They weren¡¯t inferior to the treasures Qin Mu had taken from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce!


    Inside a medicinal cauldron, there was a leg, and there was an arm in the medicinal furnace.


    When Qin Mu saw these two limbs, he was slightly stunned. He told Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin, ¡°Stay guard outside the courtyard and don¡¯t let anyone enter.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin got up and walked out of the courtyard. Qin Mu turned his head back to see the dragon qilin squeezing through the creaking door frames and shook his head. ¡°This fellow is getting fatter by the day, very soon he¡¯ll probably break my door and I¡¯ll have to get a new one again.¡±


    He pushed open the door to the main room and saw two?men that were old and yet not that old sitting inside. Cripple had tidied himself. His hair was glossy ck, while the beard under his chin was also tied up with a dazzling golden thread. The clothes he was wearing were also quite tastefully chosen.


    Old Ma sat opposite him and wore green clothing that wasn¡¯t as gaudy as Cripple¡¯s. One of his sleeves drooped down emptily, and he looked travel-worn. He must have arrived not too long ago, so his sideburns were grizzled and his hair was messy.


    When they saw Qin Mu walking in, Cripple revealed a simple smile while Old Ma¡¯s cold face brightened up.


    ¡°Grandpa Ma, Grandpa Cripple¡­¡± Qin Mu felt moved and his eyes grew red. ¡°Are you two here to see me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Old Ma replied.


    Qin Mu¡¯s felt hurt and Cripple smiled, ¡°You are living morefortably than us, so why do we have toe and see you? You¡¯re just someone we picked up so why would we travel thousands of miles just to see you? Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Qin Mu retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re clearly here to see me!¡±


    Cripple shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just here to have you reattach my leg. Can you help me see if my leg is still alive?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Cripple flew into a fury. ¡°You rascal, turning independent? We¡¯re certainly not here to see you!¡±


    Old Ma gave a cough and said unhurriedly, ¡°If you¡¯re not here to see him, why didn¡¯t you bring your leg to Apothecary instead? Stop teasing him, look at him, he¡¯s about to cry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying,¡± Qin Mu said, putting up an act.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying, I¡¯m here to see you. I just returned from Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor, having stayed there for quite some time. I also took some items while I¡¯m there as well. Do you see that leg in the cauldron?¡±


    This elder was very proud of himself. ¡°My leg! I took it back from Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor and Imperial Preceptor couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He could only look at me helplessly as I took back my leg!¡±


    Qin Mu kept quiet for a moment before letting out a warm smile. ¡°Grandpa Cripple, Imperial Preceptor and I just came back, so what Imperial Preceptor was there in the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor?¡±


    Cripple stared at him, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t give in, staring right back. The smiles on their faces were simrly warm and gave others a feeling that they could be trusted. Even if one was stabbed by them, they would still think they deserved to be trusted.

 Chapter 204: Qin Mu’s Dark Past

    <h4>Chapter 204: Qin Mu¡¯s Dark Past</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu and Cripple continued staring at each other.


    Old Ma was warm-hearted despite looking cold. ¡°We¡¯re all adults, so stop throwing a tantrum. We¡¯re here to see how you¡¯re getting by and if our limbs are still usable.¡±


    Cripple smiled. ¡°Old Ma had run over here from Great Thunderp Monastery, so you should know he¡¯s here to see you specifically. Great Thunderp Monastery is thousands of miles away from here and only a thousand miles away from Disabled Elderly Vige. As for me, I¡¯m not here to see you. My leg was at Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor, and you happened to be the closest.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was warmed when Old Ma said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Cripple¡¯s harsh words, he¡¯s actually a good man. When you were young and always wet your bed, granny was annoyed by you as she had never raised a child before, so she wanted to send you away to be raised by the neighboring vige. When you were sent over the first day, you were back on granny¡¯s bed on the next. Granny sent you over a few times more, yet you always came back mysteriously. It was Cripple, of course, who had stolen you back.¡±


    Cripple shook his head. ¡°I did not. I hate kids the most. If I didn¡¯t have just one leg, I would have kicked his balls daily.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a stab of pain, and he said in disbelief, ¡°Granny sent me away because I wet the bed when I was young? But granny dotes on me so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Quite a few times,¡± Old Ma said. ¡°Granny had never given birth nor had she raised a child before. You peed like a waterfall and cried at night, cried when you were hungry, cried when you were stuffed, and even cried when you couldn¡¯t sleep. Even the cow that was fenced up was driven crazy by you, so it would be weird if granny wouldn¡¯t have been annoyed. Us old geezers were so annoyed that Vige Chief and Apothecary had agreed that it would be a good thing to send you away as the vige would be more peaceful.¡±


    The pain in Qin Mu¡¯s heart worsened, and he said with a ck face, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief and Grandpa Apothecary also wanted to send me away? How did I not know about this?¡±


    Cripple smiled. ¡°You were not a year old, so how would you remember? It would¡¯ve been fine if you had just peed on the bed, but you even shit on it. Mute had originally wanted to send you away to be raised by others and even included a milking cow to make the offer more tempting for others. Yet you stopped wetting your bed soon, so you weren¡¯t sent away¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Mute also wanted to send me away?¡± Qin Mu was silent for a moment. ¡°Luckily there¡¯s still Grandpa Blind and Grandpa Deaf who dote on me.


    Old Ma said, ¡°Blind indeed doted on you. But after he raised you high up in the air and you peed on his face, he did not say anything after granny wanted to send you away.¡±


    Cripple then continued the story. ¡°When you were young, Deaf was the most annoyed by you. You often climbed onto his desk and covered everything in ink. You even peed into his ink stone¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Still, you were cute when you wet the bed. You became not so cute when you grew up and peed on the stone statues in the vige.¡±


    Having received many psychological blows, Qin Mu said hoarsely, ¡°Grandpa Ma, Grandpa Cripple, I¡¯m now the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, so can we not mention wetting the bed? Let me take a look at your leg and arm.¡±


    Cripple smiled at Old Ma. ¡°This incident of him being sent away after wetting the bed always cracks me up. I¡¯m sure I¡¯llugh until I jump out of the coffin upon remembering it even after I¡¯ve died.¡±


    Old Ma revealed a smile. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the courtyard with a ck face and moved the medicinal cauldron and furnace in. He checked the arm and leg of the two people and took out Junior Protector Sword to slice an opening on Cripple¡¯s leg, taking out a few drops of blood to check hem in detail.


    After a moment, he cut open Old Ma¡¯s arm and also took out a few drops of blood. After studying them for a moment, he said, ¡°Even though the lifeforce in Grandpa Ma¡¯s arm has been depleted by half, it¡¯s been preserved well. It seems like someone used a Buddhist incantation to vibrate the properties of the blood in the arm, keeping the blood fresh. With some nourishment from spirit pills and miracle medicine, the life force can be recovered, so the arm could be reattached. After training it for a few years, it would return back to its original state.¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°My arm was ced in Thousand Buddha Pagoda where the physical body of previous Ri rests. Monks chant incantations day and night to preserve the activity of the body.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°There is really a thousand buddhas in Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    Old Ma shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t count them, but there should be.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and checked on Cripple¡¯s leg. ¡°Grandpa Cripple, this leg¡­ The blood has already spoiled and the leg has died. It can¡¯t be reattached anymore.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s face turned pale white, and the smile on his face vanished as he cried out, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m known as the divine legs and these two legs were trained to the realm of god, so how could one just die? Furthermore, it was chopped off just recently, merely some twenty-thirty years ago. I don¡¯t believe my leg is inferior to Old Ma¡¯s divine fist, it¡¯s definitely still alive!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed an honest smile. ¡°My condolences, Grandpa Cripple. It¡¯s already dead and can¡¯t be reattached. Furthermore, I tasted your blood just now, and there was the taste of five spices and a smoky vor to it. I reckon it was turned into a dried leg by Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Crippleughed from extreme anger. ¡°Rascal, fooling me again. How could Imperial Preceptor be so poor to smoke my leg into dried meat?¡± The moment he said that, he became nervous. ¡°Imperial Preceptor is indeed very poor, he wouldn¡¯t have turned it into dried meat, right?¡±


    Qin Mu was pleased with himself.


    Old Ma said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare him, thieves are timid.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Even though Grandpa Ma¡¯s arm and Grandpa Cripple¡¯s leg were less active than Grandpa Butcher¡¯s lower body, the lifeforce within them is still there. I¡¯ll first use medicine to activate your severed limbs, and after ten days to half a month, they will recover. When they are reattached, there should be no problems. Grandpa Butcher¡¯s lower body had been on Grand Shaman¡¯s body, so there were no hidden injuries left behind. Yours are not in such a good condition since there was no nourishment from a living body.¡±


    Old Ma and Cripple let out a sigh of relief. ¡°As long as they can be reattached, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Cripple smiled. ¡°I took a portion of spirit herbs from the pce¡¯s treasury, so you should see which spirit herbs can be used. If youck any, I¡¯ll go and¡­ uhm, borrow some more.¡±


    ¡°No need, the warehouse of Imperial College should have the needed herbs.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the courtyard and was about to check the types of spirit herbs there when Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice reached him from outside. ¡°Young master, Imperial Preceptor came to visit.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is here? Could it be that what Grandpa Cripple did have been traced all the way here?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He turned around to close the door to the main room. Tidying up his clothes, he opened the gate to see Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor standing outside. This middle-aged man who shook the world with his might was ill at ease. He stood quietly for quite some time before saying slowly, ¡°Imperial Academician is well to do, could you lend me some money?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered as he smiled. ¡°Imperial Preceptor came this time to borrow money? The magnificent Imperial Preceptor actuallycks money?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor answered truthfully, ¡°When I went out for battle, a thief came into my house and cleaned everything out. Now my pockets are empty, yet I still have to go to North Garrison King¡¯s manor to offer my condolences, I really don¡¯t have any money to spare¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was moved slightly. ¡°Could Grandpa Cripple have cleaned out Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor and not left him any money? Grandpa Cripple may have lost a leg, but he¡¯s still more nimble than me.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, how much money do you need?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor calcted for a moment and said, ¡°My sry is eight hundred great abundance coins a month, so I¡¯ll borrow the sry of a month to tide me over.¡±


    Qin Mu told Hu Ling¡¯er, ¡°Ling¡¯er, fetch a thousand great abundance coins over and pass them to Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave a sound of acknowledgment and slipped into the room.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Is there a need for Imperial Preceptor to be so poor?¡±


    The man shook his head. ¡°Too much external desires would affect one¡¯s cultivation and wisdom. With lesser desires, money is of no importance anymore.¡±


    Suddenly his gaze flickered and he smiled. ¡°There are other people in your room. The person is an existence that¡¯s like a Ri sitting there motionlessly¡­ That¡¯s not right, there should be two people. The other blends with the heaven and earth, drifting without a resting ce. It seems like he could escape at any moment, what a superior body technique which almost made me overlook him! Academician, why are you not inviting me in to take a seat?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, I¡¯m not going to invite you in. My elders havee, and they are injured so it isn¡¯t convenient for them to meet people.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so they¡¯re injured, that exins why there are so many spirit herbs in the courtyard. I¡¯m also injured therefore it¡¯s indeed inconvenient to disturb them.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er brought a huge coin pouch over, and Qin Mu took it from her, handing it to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor with a smile. ¡°If Imperial Preceptor is tight on money, there¡¯s no need to return. Imperial Preceptor, a person of noble character can be poor, but there¡¯s no need to be poor. Being poor is not a requirement to be a noble person.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I have to return. The emperor¡¯s reward wille in a few days, and I¡¯ll be able to pay you back then. I just need this to tide me over the next few days.¡±


    He expressed his thanks and bade farewell.


    Qin Mu waited until he walked farther away before telling Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin to guard outside again. He walked into the main room and asked, ¡°Grandpa Cripple, you cleaned out Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by cleaned out?¡± Cripple shook his head. ¡°There was not much money in his manor to begin with, and he didn¡¯t even have any valuable furniture. The thing worth the most was probably Deaf¡¯s painting, which is priceless.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was really that poor? He was an important minister that had power over all levels of society, so how could he have no capital?


    There were some officials in Eternal Peace Empire that werepradors in mining, some set up refineries, casting factories, and had unspeakable wealth. As the imperial preceptor, how could he be so poor?


    Cripple took out a scroll from god knows where and opened it up. ¡°This painting of the Sword God¡¯s back should be of Vige Chief, right? Deaf should have seen the Vige Chief young, keke. This painting can¡¯t be seen else the eyes will be blind¡­¡±


    He rolled back the painting of Sword God and threw it at Qin Mu. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, use it to ward off evil. The painting of Vige Chief painted by Blind makes it hard for ghosts toe near you. Don¡¯t open it. With your cultivation, you¡¯ll turn blind if you take a look and might even die! Even though the paintings of Deaf from back then had yet to reach the god realm, the person he had drawn was too powerful so you still can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Qin Mu was skeptical, but he ced the painting in his taotie sack.


    Old Ma said, ¡°Deaf had indeed seen Vige Chief before, but it was reverence in him, more than anything. In the vige, he was closest to Mute. Now that Mute left without saying a thing, I reckon Deaf will be unable to keep still and will definitelye out to find him.¡±


    Qin Mu was moved. Ever since he left the vige, the people of Disabled Elderly Vige hade out one after another. Even though these old folks said that they didn¡¯t miss him, they had all walked out of the vige for him.


    He concentrated on distinguishing the spirit herbs that Cripple had ¡®borrowed¡¯ from the pce, thinking to himself, ¡°The herbs from the pce are indeed precious, but they¡¯re a little inferior to the herbs in Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s herb garden. These are all hard to get spirit herbs!¡±


    With them, he already had the prescription to nourish Old Ma¡¯s arm and Cripple¡¯s divine leg. He just needed to pick some supplementary herbs from the warehouse in Imperial College.

 Chapter 205: A Tree Of Yellow Pears

    <h4>Chapter 205: A Tree Of Yellow Pears</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu tidied up the herbs and matched them up. He nourished Old Ma¡¯s arm and Cripple¡¯s leg with medicine before buying some venomous insect powder of the south from the warehouse of the Imperial College.


    This insect powder was made of iparably tiny insects called Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects. If a single insect was ced in front of a person, it was impossible to see with a naked eye, only with the third eye.


    After the insects were dried and turned into powder, they would revive when in contact with blood.


    Qin Mu asked for some fresh blood from Old Ma and Cripple and used it to dissolve the insect powder. When Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects received the nourishment of fresh blood, they revived and made it seem as if the two goblets of fresh blood were alive.


    Old Ma and Cripple looked at the goblets. Their eyesight was extraordinary and could naturally see the insects in the blood. There were tens of thousands of them densely packed in the goblet, and the sight of it was terrifying.


    Cripple smiled. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you n to use these insects to cure our limbs? What insects are these? Are they harmful or not?¡±


    Among the people in the vige, Butcher could only im to be number two when ranked on fiendishness that could make little maidens cry. The number one was Apothecary who loved to raise flowers and little insects.


    Apothecary¡¯s face was scary, but his insects were scarier. Cripple was used to stealing stuff and everyone¡¯s room had been visited by him. Even Qin Mu¡¯s sugar-coated hawthorns were scammed away by him a few times, but he had never touched Apothecary¡¯s room.


    Qin Mu followed Apothecary to learn the art of healing, so he was quite knowledgeable about insects. Looking at the insects in the two goblets, Cripple couldn¡¯t help feeling his hair stand on end. He kept having the feeling that a wicked person was trying to harm him.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple, don¡¯t worry. The use of Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects is one of the venomous insect techniques from Five Sprouts of the southern borders. There¡¯s no harm to the body.¡±


    Qin Mu injected the insect blood into the blood vessels of Old Ma¡¯s arm and Cripple¡¯s leg, and the Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects were now nted into the limbs. He then said, ¡°The reason why these insects are called Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects is because there are some women from the sects of the southern borders who use them to freeze their beauty and preserve their youth. They even continue to look alive after they are dead.¡±


    ¡°Looking alive after dying¡­¡± Cripple gave a shudder, still feeling that these Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects weren¡¯t anything good.


    Qin Mu ced Cripple¡¯s leg and Old Ma¡¯s arm into the medicinal cauldron. There was already a cauldron of medicinal decoction there, and he said, ¡°This kind of venomous insect can eat away the dead blood in the blood, the dead skin on the skin, the mucous membrane when muscles are damaged, broken bones, and dead bone marrow. That¡¯s why people who use Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects are able to preserve the appearance of their youth until they die of old age. Grandpa Apothecary said he had a few intimate friends of the fairer sex who raised this kind of venomous insect in their body. Even yearster, they still looked sixteen to seventeen years old and were very tight. Grandpa Apothecary said he likes girls who are very tight¡­¡±


    The youth revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°What does girls who are very tight mean?¡±


    Cripple said, ¡°You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t think about these nonsensical things. Can I use them?¡±


    Qin Mu found a seed from the spirit herbs taken from the pce and lifted up a floor tile in the main room, revealing jade-like soil underneath, ¡°Of course. However, there¡¯s a disadvantage to this kind of venomous insect. If they get hungry, they start eating the healthy flesh and blood, so people who have these venomous insects need to use fresh blood to raise them. As time goes by, there will be more and more Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects in their body, so the fresh blood they have to consume will grow in quantity.¡±


    He opened his taotie¡¯s sack and took out some water from Jade Dragon Pce to water it. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary said that in thend of Five sprouts, it is a frequent urrence that beautiful women seduce young and strong men. After a night of fun, only the skin of the men would be left, their owners having turned into dissolute ghosts. The essence and blood sucked away from their bodies would have been used by the women to feed their Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects.¡±


    Cripple shuddered.


    After Qin Mu watered the soil, it bulged out and a soft shoot popped out, growing taller and taller at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The youth executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as he continued walking around the tiny sapling in the main room. He then executed Earth Eon Creation Technique and struck the tiny sapling with mudras. The moment his palm and his five moving fingers touched the leaf of the sapling, they would immediately get deflected.


    When the branches and leaves came into contact with his palm or fingers, there were actually ding and dong sounds which were like notes of a guqin. A melodious rhythm rang out in the main room.


    Qin Mu stepped about, and with his Earth Eon Creation Technique, the small tree grew to the height of a human and began to sprout, revealing lush green leaves.


    Next, flower buds grew out and bloomed into snow-white pear blossoms.


    ¡°The reputation of Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insect isn¡¯t good, so when I went to the warehouse of Imperial College to buy it earlier, the directorate even asked what I wanted to use it for. That directorate said that there are many females in the kings, dukes, and ministers¡¯ families that like these kinds of things. There are also some consorts in the pce that like them, so Hall of Supreme Healing had altered these venomous insects so that they couldn¡¯t reproduce.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and neither did his hands. The mudra continued to change like Guanyin flicking her fingers. Each flick produced a thump sound of a stonending into a calmke.


    The pear blossoms on the tree withered as green pears grew out. Those pears were small and exquisite, only the size of a thumb.


    However, under the transformation of Qing Mu¡¯s mudra, the fruits slowly grew bigger.


    ¡°Imperial Physician You even created an Insect Elimination Pill so when the Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects start to harm the body, one can consume this pill to kill the Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects and remove them from their body.¡±


    Qin Mu transformed his creation technique, continuing to ripen the fruits, and the green pears on the tree became as big as a fist. ¡°I had the directorate of the warehouse fetch an Insect Elimination Pill for me to have a look. The herbs used in it are only ordinary herbs yet they are sold for an exorbitant price. Even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s month¡¯s sry isn¡¯t enough to buy one of them. That directorate said that Imperial Physician You had relied on this pill to be a tycoon among the imperial physicians!¡±


    Cripple¡¯s eyes lighted up. ¡°Imperial Physician You? Tycoon?¡±


    The pears on the tree turned yellow and gave off a fragrant fruity smell.


    Qin Mu plucked a few and threw them to Old Ma and Cripple. The two old men took a bite and the sweetness of the pear spread throughout their mouth, making them exim in admiration.


    ¡°What kind of spell did little divine physician use to transform these pears?¡± Old Ma asked.


    Qin Mu blushed and said, ¡°Grandpa Ma, stop making fun of me. This is the Earth Eon Creation Technique that granny taught me.¡±


    ¡°Earth Eon Creation Technique?¡±


    Old Ma and Cripple looked at each other in dismay, and Cripple muttered, ¡°I saw Granny Si execute this move to refine the sun before. At the time of noon, the five hearts faced upwards to gather the essence of the sun, causing the fire clouds in the sky toe surging over. The sight was so terrifying that it was obvious at first nce that it was a top-notch technique of the devil path. Granny Si used this technique to scorch many people to death, which is very unlike how you used it just now¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Could I have cultivated it wrongly?¡±


    Old Ma disagreed. ¡°You didn¡¯t cultivate it wrongly. You had cultivated it purely, while I reckon Old Woman Si was the one that had strayed from the path. The sun nourishes all living things, so by right it should be used this way.¡±


    Qin Mu plucked a few more pears and sliced them into half before cing them in the medicine decoction. ¡°I use Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects to get rid of the dead parts in the arm and leg, and after they are gotten rid of, I will use medicine to force the Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects out. The insects won¡¯t harm your limbs. This yellow pear is a herb to excite the medicinal energy of other herbs. It¡¯s also pretty delicious, but there are little medicinal properties in it.¡±


    His knowledge in the art of healing even surpassed that of Imperial Physician You. This physician had used Insect Elimination Pill to poison Vermillion Beauty Venomous Insects, so after they died, they would still remain within the body to be slowly discharged.


    Qing Mu, however, had used medicine to force these venomous insects to swim out by themselves, not leaving a trace behind.


    Furthermore, the medicinal decoction he had refined could help improve blood cirction, exciting the activity of Old Ma¡¯s arm and Cripple¡¯s arm, which would help with the recovery of its lifeforce When the limbs were nursed back to health, he could reattach them back.


    Qin Mu plucked the other pears and filled up a basket full of them. He then pulled out the pear tree with its roots and moved it to the courtyard.


    Qin Mu called Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin over, giving some pears to them as well. Hu Ling¡¯er tasted a mouthful and eximed endlessly. The dragon qilin also ate quite a few of them. Even if these weren¡¯t Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills, it still ate heartily.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for this fellow to lose some fat.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at this dragon qilin and thought to himself, ¡°If he continues eating like this, I doubt he will be able to fly up while stepping on fire clouds.¡±


    Cripple couldn¡¯t sit still. After staying half a day at Qin Mu¡¯s ce, he started grumbling about going out for a walk. Old Ma was worried he might meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, so he went out with him.


    The person that Cripple always obeyed was Old Ma. He was respectful and afraid of him, so he could not reject him. Even if the two had run out, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t worried about their safety.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also heavily injured, so if he met Cripple, Cripple might not be the one at a disadvantage.


    Furthermore, Old Ma was the most steady person in the vige. With Old Ma around, Cripple wouldn¡¯t fool around.


    A few days passed by, and the imperial schrs that had gone to the frontlines returned. In Lizhou, Surging River, and Deer County, they had met with Great Mountain Sect summoning a devil, Nine Spectre Sect summoning souls, and Corpse Immortal Cult controlling corpses.


    After they received the surprise attack of General Xiaoyi, thirty percent of the imperial schrs that had headed to the battle were killed. These thirty percent were the elites of the elites, so they could be said to have suffered a great loss.


    The imperial schrs who had gone forth into the darkness had beenpletely wiped out. Luckily, the main forces of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army had managed to quell the rebellion in Surging River under themand of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. General Yuyuan Chuyun had also managed to gather the power of everyone to y the devil god that was summoned forth and made his way to the gate of theherworld.


    Lizhou Prefecture Magistrate Yuyuan Chuyu had led her army across the river to stop General Xiaoyi and only when both sides of the armyunched a bloody battle on the surface of the river that the power of General Xiaoyi¡¯s army finally came to a halt. The swords of Yuyuan Chuyu and Yuyuan Chuyun matched harmoniously as the sun set in Surging River. At that time, a sword sun was half sunk into the heart of the river and numerous sword lights burst forth from the setting sun in the heart of the river, ying countless people from the rebel army. Flying ships fell from the sky and corpses rained down.


    General Xiaoyi could only retreat.


    Only when Yuyuan Chuyu and Yuyuan Chuyun¡¯s armies crossed the river was the chaos in Lizhou quelled.


    They checked the imperial schrs after that, and only then did they realize that they had suffered a great loss. There were even some directorates who had died in battle to save the schrs by fighting the devil.


    After that, numerous schrs had followed the directorates to quell the rebellion. Only when Imperial Preceptor returned to the court did the schrs¡¯ experience end and they returned to Imperial College. They were thus slightlyter than Qin Mu.


    There were many imperial schrs that had died, and Gu Linuan couldn¡¯t avoid the me, so he requested his punishment from the emperor. The emperor forfeited his sry for half a year and demoted him to a fourth-ranking official. He was still in charge of Imperial College, but he wasn¡¯t spared from his duty.


    Gu Linuan ordered people to tidy up the casualty list, hoping to see Qin Mu¡¯s name there, but was a pity it didn¡¯t appear.


    After tidying up the casualty list, he immediately headed to the pce to meet the emperor. On his way, he met a eunuch that announced imperial decrees heading towards Imperial College, and Gu Linuan immediately said, ¡°Eunuch, are you going to Imperial College to announce an imperial decree?¡±


    That eunuch smiled. ¡°Congrattions lord, the imperial academician gained merit in quelling this rebellion, which saved the schrs under you. His Majesty wants me to bring the imperial decree to him and raise his official position!¡±


    Gu Linuan¡¯s expression froze, and he said angrily, ¡°This is what he should do, why is there a need for a reward?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty said that some people can¡¯t even do what they should do properly, so he decided to use this as a warning to others.¡±

 Chapter 206: Devil Summoner

    <h4>Chapter 206: Devil Summoner</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°As a warning? Am I the one being warned?¡±


    The corners of Gu Linuan¡¯s eyes twitched as he felt anxious in his heart. He took out a few great abundance coins and stuffed them into the eunuch¡¯s hand before bracing himself on his way to the pce. Just a few stepster, he met another imperial decree eunuch who was also rushing to Imperial College. ¡°Congrattions, Lord Gu!¡±


    Gu Linuan asked absentmindedly, ¡°Eunuch, what joy is there?¡±


    ¡°Lord Gu might not know, but the imperial academician of your Imperial College gained merit in quelling the rebellion, so His Majesty send me to bestow a reward, promoting him.¡±


    Gu Linuan was shocked and cried out, ¡°Another promotion? There was a eunuch just now who was going to promote him! Why is he getting promoted twice in a row?¡±


    The imperial decree eunuch said, ¡°His Majesty said that the first one was because others didn¡¯t do what they were supposed to do and imperial academician had done what he was supposed to do, therefore he wanted to promote him to upper sixth ranking. Whereas this time, imperial academician had contributed to the quelling of the rebellion and did a great merit at the southern border, so he¡¯s being promoted again to the lower fifth ranking.¡±


    Gu Linuan took out a few great abundance coins and stuffed them into the eunuch¡¯s hand secretly before muttering, ¡°Oh, so it was his contribution. Imperial academician is the academician of our Imperial College, for him to be rewarded for his contribution, I¡¯m also honored¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The imperial decree eunuch was all beaming smiles as he hurried away.


    Gu Linuan continued walking towards the pce with his thoughts wandering when he met another imperial decree eunuch. When the eunuch saw him, he was full of smiles. ¡°Congrattions Lord Gu! Congrattions!¡±


    Gu Linuan asked with a ck face, ¡°Eunuch, what joy is there?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty made me bring the decree to promote imperial academician!¡±


    The old eunuch then continued, ¡°Imperial Academician Qin Mu treated the injuries of Imperial Preceptor, therefore he is promoted to upper fifth ranking pce grandee, receiving the same treatment as the directorates! Getting promoted three times in a day, this is a great joy for your Imperial College!¡±


    Gu Linuan nodded emotionlessly and took out a few great abundance coins to stuff them into that old eunuch¡¯s hand without anyone knowing. He gave a forced smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m honored as well¡­¡±


    When the eunuch had walked away, Gu Linuan¡¯s face turned entirely ck. With Qin Mu being promoted and he demoted, he would be on the same level as him in no time!


    Gu Linuan even had to spend quite a sum of money due to the other being promoted three times in a row!


    ¡°If he continues to get promoted, I¡¯ll be the one who has to call him lord.¡±


    Gu Linuanposed himself and went to see the emperor to hand over the list of casualties. Emperor Yanfeng was currently reading his memorials, and upon Gu Linuan¡¯s entrance, he raised his head to take the list. After taking a look it, he said with pain in his heart, ¡°These schrs were all my talents, the future pirs of the empire. Just because the news got leaked, they were harmed by the scums! I want to kill!¡±


    Cold sweats broke out on Gu Linuan¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t dare say a word as he didn¡¯t know if the emperor would want to kill him as well if he interrupted.


    Emperor Yanfeng stood up and walked to and fro. He suddenly mmed the table and asked bitterly, ¡°I had only passed down the imperial decree about the location of the schr¡¯s experience on the point of departure, so how did they get ambushed? Gu Linuan, Minister Gu! Tell me your opinion, who was the one that leaked the news?¡±


    Gu Linuan muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°Looking at the situation of the battle in Lizhou, Lizhou Prefecture Magistrate had already invaded Deer County. When the directorates and schrs arrived at Lizhou, the rebels executed Soul Guide precisely. This means the rebels knew the exact time when the schrs would reach Lizhou, as if they had a premonition. They should have received the news of the schrsing forward for an experience which was why they still had the power to summon the devil and many souls even after invading Deer County. This means it wasn¡¯t the directorates or the schrs who had leaked the news and¡­¡±


    He braced himself to continue. ¡°And it was me or the other first ranking high officials who had leaked the news. The traitor is right among us!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng sneered. ¡°Seems like there are some people among us who want me to shift my butt, give the throne to them. Other than you and me, those that hade forth that day for discussion and knew about this matter were all first ranking high officials, the teachers of the crown prince, as well as Situ, Sikong, and Duke. Who do you think is the traitor among them?¡±


    Huge beads of sweat rolled down Gu Linuan¡¯s forehead as he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Emperor Yanfeng gave him a nce and snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to say? Seems like you aren¡¯t loyal to me.¡±


    Cold sweat poured down Gu Linuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°This minister has been frozen in Great Ruins for over two hundred years, so I¡¯m not familiar with the ministers of the imperial court, therefore I don¡¯t dare to speak¡­¡±


    ¡°Just speak whatever is on your mind, I¡¯ll pardon you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally slow-witted and very dumb, my Junior Protector Sword even got scammed away by the imperial academician which shows how dumb I am¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled with extreme anger and pointed at his nose. ¡°Stop beating around the bush! Imperial academician scammed your sword, but you could have lowered your head and apologize to him to ask for it back. If you are dumb, what need is there for you to be the grand chancellor? You can just pack your things up and scram! Tell me, who do you suspect?¡±


    Gu Linuan gritted his teeth and raised his head. ¡°A few of crown prince¡¯s teachers are suspicious!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was unable to restrain his anger and his emperor¡¯s might burst forth, pressuring Gu Linuan to lower his head.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanfeng turned decrepit and waved his hand. ¡°Minister Gu, you¡¯re very smart, very smart¡­ Fall back.¡±


    Gu Linuan was covered in cold sweat as he slowly fell back.


    ¡°Come back,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said.


    Gu Linuan¡¯s hair stood on end, and he braced himself for the walk back. Emperor Yanfeng said slowly, ¡°This time Imperial Preceptor did a huge contribution, and I have yet to reward him. What do you think I should reward him with?¡±


    Gu Linuan lowered his head. ¡°What can the emperor reward him with?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head. ¡°Nothing else.¡±


    Gu Linuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Then reward Imperial Preceptor with beautiful women and money.¡±


    ¡°You have the same idea as me.¡± Emperor Yanfeng sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid he will reject them like he always does.¡±


    Gu Linuan hesitated before saying, ¡°Many things happened this time, if Imperial Preceptor is really clever, he will definitely ept.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was stunned, then he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re also a clever person, I¡¯m not warning you and you have no need to be warned. Fall back. Also, don¡¯t keep messing with imperial academician. You can¡¯t mess with him, his power is beyond your imagination. Every time you give him trouble, I¡¯m embarrassed for you. You¡¯re someone I ced in an important position despite everyone being against it, I don¡¯t want to keep cleaning up after your messes.¡±


    Gu Linuan felt ashamed as he fell back and thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t mess with him? I can¡¯t mess with him? I, a big shot in the devil path, one of the few important figures of the devil path can¡¯t mess with a brat of Five Elements Realm? Have I lived the past few hundred years for naught¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went back to reading his memorials, then suddenly ced his vermillion brush down, falling into a daze. ¡°I had sat down on this seat when I was middle-aged while some other sons had even died from the long wait. It looks like my crown prince doesn¡¯t want to be like me and wait on the seat of the crown prince for too long¡­¡±


    In Imperial College, Qin Mu received three imperial decrees and his official position was raised to upper fifth ranking pce grandee. Pce grandee was a welfare position and held no real power. People in it were civil officials of the empire in a way, but they were still wanderers.


    It was obvious that the emperor still had some doubts since Qin Mu was the Master of Heavenly Devil Cult. The emperor wouldn¡¯t give him real power so that all levels of society wouldn¡¯t be filled with viins from the devil cult.


    Qin Mu threw the three imperial decrees into the west room, greatly startled.


    He was still cultivating the other four transformations in Five Elements Realm.


    When heading to the south to quell the rebellion, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had given them many pointers, so when Chen Wanyun, Si Yunxiang, and the rest returned from the southern border, they immediately headed to Floor of Heavenly Records to look for Five Element Realm¡¯s techniques.


    Si Yunxiang even borrowed the imperial academician¡¯s book tablet from Qin Mu to enter the third floor of Floor of Heavenly Records to browse through the techniques.


    Qin Mu took in and sent out the star force of Saturn, and his body gradually transformed. His legs fused into one and turned into the tail of a snake. With a human head and snake body, he was almost ten yards tall. At the same time, two tightly shut gates appeared behind him.


    During the journey to the south, he had already managed to cultivate the god transformation of Mercury Sovereign, Mars Sovereign, Jupiter Sovereign, and Venus Sovereign. It was only the form of Saturn Sovereign that he found hard to cultivate. No matter how dense his vital qi was, he couldn¡¯t form the most perfect form of Saturn Sovereign.


    When he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique this time, the tightly shut gate behind him gradually became clearer. Yet the words on it were still blurry, and he was unable to make them out.


    Saturn Sovereign was extremely special among the Five Elements Star Sovereigns. Saturn Earth Marquis Technique was the head of the five elements and was unexpectedly hard to cultivate, especially the gate behind Saturn Sovereign.


    Qin Mu was able to transform into the form of Saturn Sovereign, but the gate behind him never fully materialized. The words on it were always blurry.


    From the sky, an earth yellow light poured down continuously into his body. The star force of the earth element surged forth and stabilized the body of his god transformation. Gradually, Qin Mu discovered that the form of Saturn Sovereign still had more to its transformation. An apparition of a scroll appeared in his hands.


    When he looked at the apparition of the scroll, the writing on it was still blurry. However, from the peculiar lines there, the writing on the scroll should be tadpole script. It looked like sun, moon, insect, and fish, which was different from the writing of the modern day.


    Qin Mu had learned from Deaf, this great schr, for close to ten years. Deaf had extremely deep knowledge regarding ancient texts, but he had never taught Qin Mu about this kind of tadpole script.


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at the writings on the apparition of the gate. Even though they were still blurry, he could see the simrity between the writing on the scroll and the gate.


    ¡°What kind of text is this?¡±


    Qin Mu could faintly feel that something was weird. If every martial arts practitioner of Five Elements Realm had such a gate behind their back and a scroll in the hands of their Saturn Sovereign form, there would have definitely been someone who had studied the writings on the gate and scroll thoroughly and analyzed their profound meaning. So why hadn¡¯t Imperial Preceptor mentioned anything about it?


    Could it be that other people¡¯s Saturn Sovereign form had no gate nor scroll?


    While Qin Mu was thinking, a deep devilish voice rang out in his mind. ¡°Stop letting your imagination run wild, these are Youdu¡¯s writings. How would a weakling like you recognize the writings of Youdu?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood up on end, and he said in a panic, ¡°Who? Who is talking in my body?¡±


    ¡°Acting?¡± The voiceughed. ¡°How long are you still going to act in front of me? When I borrowed your eyes to look at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s battle, didn¡¯t you recognize me then, summoner of the ruler of Dutian?¡±

 Chapter 207: Clever As The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 207: Clever As The Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Now Qin Mu really felt a bone-chilling cold.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a huge battle at Daxiang City, he stood at the mountain peak to observe the battle, but he was unable to see the moves of the strong practitioners. Dutian Devil King then borrowed his eyes to observe the battle which allowed him to see the moves of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Teacher Poor, and the rest clearly. He could evenprehend the marvel of their terrifying moves!


    However, Qin Mu had thought he had concealed it pretty well and didn¡¯t alert this devil king.


    Yet now it showed up that his little thoughts had beenpletely useless. Dutian Devil King had long detected the turbulence in his heart and guessed what he was thinking!


    ¡°Foolish devil summoner, it¡¯spletely useless to y those tricks that you think are clever in front of the great ruler of Dutian.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s voice rang in his mind, leaving his ears buzzing from the vibration. ¡°It¡¯s best for a weakling like you to not y tricks in front of me. You can¡¯t imagine how strong I am! Serve me, worship me, that¡¯s your only way to survive.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and suddenly smiled. ¡°Great leader of Dutian, I¡¯m the only person left in this world that still understands Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command. I¡¯m also the only one who can still execute this spell.¡±


    Dutian Devil King fell silent.


    After a moment, his voice rang out again, ¡°Interesting brat, you actually dared to haggle with me. Very well, very well¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt uneasy, uncertain if he would seed in this haggle. If he didn¡¯t seed and this devil fell out with him, he was most likely going to be in trouble.


    If he seeded and kept himself alive, he could ask Vige Chief and the rest to slowly kill Dutian Devil King when he returned to the vige.


    From Dutian Devil King¡¯s actions, it was clearly still possible to kill him. After all, when Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had gone on a journey together, Dutian Devil King hadn¡¯t made a move and hid quietly in Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Only when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was fighting with the cult master level existences like Teacher Poor did Dutian Devil King dared to borrow Qin Mu¡¯s eyes to observe the situation of the battle. He did that to find out Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s true power and also to look for his weakness.


    However Qin Mu was surrounded with experts of Heavenly Devil Cult back then, so he didn¡¯t make a sound. After that, when Qin Mu was treating Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Dutian Devil King had also been silent.


    Once Qin Mu parted ways with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, he had met Cripple and Old Ma in Imperial College, so Dutian Devil King also didn¡¯te out.


    Now that Old Ma and Cripple were no longer around and Qin Mu was alone, he had finally appeared.


    If Imperial Preceptor, Old Ma, and Cripple couldn¡¯t threaten him, there would have been no need for him to be so careful.


    In other words, he made a blunder.


    This meant that he could be vanquished, unlike Li Tianxing in Granny Si¡¯s Dao heart which couldn¡¯t be killed at all. As long as one was strong enough, the devil could still be eliminated.


    ¡°Dutian is already finished, with only endless darkness left. That¡¯s why I need to find a new world for the people of my Dutian, a ce where they can live and flourish.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s voice traveled over. ¡°I took great pains to pass Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command to this world and now, you are the only one left who knows this spell. You should know I won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡±


    Qin Mu was nowpletely at ease and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°So you want me to summon the devil again, to summon you over?¡±


    Dutian Devil King exined patiently, ¡°I had this idea in the past, but I see that there are powerful beings in this world as well, so I would only like to borrow your hand to send some people here. I don¡¯t want to raise a war between the strong practitioners of both worlds, it isn¡¯t good for you nor is it good for us. My Dutian is already finished, and I just don¡¯t want my race to be exterminated, I have no notion to take over this world.¡±


    ¡°Believe? Fool!¡± Qin Mu thought to himself.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. If he said it, it would be easy for Dutian Devil King to kill him.


    With his consciousness leeching off Qin Mu¡¯s body, he has some magic power. This power of the devil was far superior to Qin Mu¡¯s own. If Dutian Devil King was to fall out with him, this consciousness and magic power would probably not find it a chore to get rid of him.


    The devil king had a use for him, so he wouldn¡¯ty his hands on him, but if he discovered that Qin Mu had no intention of summoning him, he would probably fall out with him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to summon me, just summon my subjects,¡± Dutian Devil King said. ¡°After that, I will leave you and you can live your life carefreely. You just need to help me with this little thing and I¡¯ll exin to you the words on the gate.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°My elder will most likely recognize the words on the gate, so there¡¯s no need to trouble the devil king¡­¡±


    ¡°Keke, recognize? Those are the words of Youdu, even if he recognizes them, will you be able to read them?¡± Dutian Devil King then added unhurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s no use if you can¡¯t read the words of Youdu. The scroll also records the spells of Youdu, don¡¯t you want to know them?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered. ¡°What use is there to learn the words of Youdu when I can¡¯t even read the words on the scroll or the gate? Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t affect me much even if I don¡¯t learn them. Devil king, I have no need to make a deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Dutian Devil Kingughed. ¡°It seems like you still haven¡¯tprehend the true marvel of the realm you¡¯re in! As long as you learn the words of Youdu, you will be stronger than Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor! Didn¡¯t Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor say that others were a triangle while he¡¯s a straight line? As long as you learn the words on the gate, your straight line will be even longer than his!¡±


    His voice reverberated all around Qin Mu¡¯s mind, without any fixed position. It sometimes came from the left and sometimes from the right, while at other times it rang out from the front and sometimes from the back of the head, making Qin Mu unable to discern where it wasing from.


    ¡°A weakling like you probably doesn¡¯t know what Youdu is. Let me tell you!


    ¡°Youdu is the final destination after you mortals die. All souls will enter there, thend where the Great Earth Count resides, ruling over the world where all the living things go after they die!


    ¡°He¡¯s an iparably ancient god, the primitive god who controls death. Even gods and buddhas be enved by him once they die.¡±


    ¡°Youdu is not the hell the gods and buddhas had mentioned. Hell is used to scare you mortals, while Youdu is a hundred times crueler than hell!


    ¡°By mastering Youdu¡¯s words and Youdu¡¯s spells, you would strengthen your soul, and this is the stairs to bing a god!¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly moved and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no proof with just words, and what you said is too good to be true. Tell me a spell from Youdu and I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Dutian Devil King chuckled. ¡°You should know.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment and cried out, ¡°Soul Guide? Soul Guide is a spell from Youdu?¡±


    ¡°Soul Guide isn¡¯t aplete spell from Youdu. Instead, it was a Youdu spell that was reconstructed by the mortals of your world using thenguage of mortals. It¡¯s far from the true power of a Youdu spell.¡±


    Dutian Devil King said, ¡°The true Youdu spell uses the words of Youdu and those words are much moreplicated than the runes of your world. Your runes are merely simplified words of Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at the apparition of the scroll. The words on this scroll were written using Youdu¡¯snguage?


    Soul Guide could allow the souls of the dead to return. But if one was proficient in Youdu¡¯snguage and used it to execute the spell, how powerful would the spell be?


    There was still one more point. Dutian Devil King said that the words of Youdu must be read to be able to master and execute them. This sentence was not a lie.


    Back then on the surface of Surging River, the Daoist from Nine Spectres Sect had used Soul Guide and sung a cryptic folksong. This made the ck fog pour forward, and a terrifying gate of darkness had appeared in the heart of the river.


    Most of Dutian Devil King¡¯s words were lies, but there were still some truths in them.


    ¡°Devil king, I had once seen an elder beside the river at night guiding the dead. Someone told me that elder was a messenger of death. How is this messenger of death rted to Youdu?¡± Qin Mu asked after recalling the incident.


    Dutian Devil King answered, ¡°Just a messenger god under Earth Count to maintain the order. Do you want to learn thenguage of Youdu or not?¡±


    ¡°Learn!¡± Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently and said, ¡°Teach me quickly!¡±


    Dutian Devil King chuckled. ¡°After you summon the devils and bring forth my subjects, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your promise after I summon them, won¡¯t I be at a disadvantage? How about this, I shall create a wooden mechanism which you can enter. You can then summon your own devil and the others. You will be able to teach me Youdu¡¯snguage and summon the subjects yourself. Wouldn¡¯t that be to everyone¡¯s delight and satisfaction?¡±


    Dutian Devil King sneered. ¡°It¡¯s a great suggestion. But after I leave your body, you will be able to call people toe and kill me the next moment. Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? I¡¯ll remain in your body, and you shall hold the great sacrifice to summon the devils! After you summon them, I¡¯ll teach you thenguage of Youdu!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°What happens if you don¡¯t teach me after I summon your subjects? If your subjects kill me in a sh, you¡¯ll be free. On the other hand, I¡¯ll drop dead and my soul will belong to Youdu! Don¡¯t forget, when I summoned youst time, you didn¡¯t even care if I died or not!¡±


    Both of them became silent.


    After a moment, Dutian Devil King smiled. ¡°Little brat, clever like the devil, not that easy to fool, eh. How about this, I shall sign an oath of alliance with you. You will summon my subjects and I¡¯ll teach you thenguage of Youdu. Those who will go against the oath will have their souls taken away by the Earth Count! What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright! But don¡¯t try to fool me, I understand some devilnguage so don¡¯t try to y any tricks on the oath!¡±


    Dutian Devil King smiled. ¡°Filthy brat, clever as the devil. Alright, I¡¯ll be generous for once and not y any tricks.¡±


    Cryptic devilnguage rang out in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. The words he heard were hard to pronounce and difficult to understand. Qin Mu was only able to understand half of it and his heart thumped wildly. ¡°Steady, steady, I can¡¯t let this devil king know that I¡¯m half-baked¡­¡±


    Not muchter, Dutian Devil King read out the oath of alliance and the shape of half a gate gradually appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. It seemed to be half of the Gate of Youdu.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± Dutian Devil King said.


    Qin Muposed himself and slowly worked on the meaning of the other half of the devilnguage that he hadn¡¯t understood at first. Yet Dutian Devil King grew impatient and urged him, ¡°Quickly, or else the Gate of Youdu is going to vanish!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°You are trying to trick me, I¡¯m not agreeing to this oath.¡±


    Dutian Devil King smiled. ¡°Little brat, you really understand some of the devilnguage.¡±


    Half of the Gate of Youdu dispersed and the devilnguage sounded out again. This time Qin Mu managed to understand most of it, but there were still some terms he was not sure of and had to work to figure out.


    Dutian Devil King smiled. ¡°Alright, alright, I see you have the ability.¡± After this, the gate dispersed again, and he redid the oath using the devilnguage.


    Qin Mu suddenly smiled. ¡°Devil king, you¡¯re always trying to trick me. Why don¡¯t we use thenguage of the humans to conclude the oath, what do you think?¡±


    Dutian Devil King kept quiet for a moment, then scolded him for being as clever as the devil. ¡°Stinky brat, you only have a smattering of devilnguage and took this chance to learn something, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 208: Earth Count’s Nine Pacts

    <h4>Chapter 208: Earth Count¡¯s Nine Pacts</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    If one could understand forty to fifty percent of anguage, the rest which they didn¡¯t understand would be like a ciphertext. ording to the words said in front and behind, one could be able to guess the meaning of those coded words.


    This was what Qin Mu had done.


    He originally knew nothing about the devilnguage, but because of fate, he had heard the devilnguage at Goddess Pass in Great Ruins and memorized it. After that, he had met a devil god who was sealed in the wall in Doom Suppression Pce who taught him Great Freedom Mudra, so he learned a bit more of the devilnguage.


    With this knowledge, he could deduce what was being said. It was like deciphering a ciphertext.


    In the oath Dutian Devil King had made three times, there were numerous devilnguage words, and they were extremely pure. Qin Mu knew since a long time ago that thenguage of gods and devils contained a terrifying might. While listening to the three times Dutian Devil King made his oath, Qin Mu mastered the devilnguage to an astonishing degree.


    If Dutian Devil King now made an oath with him in humannguage, he could use it topare to what was said before and learn the words of the devilnguage he hadn¡¯t understood before!


    It wasn¡¯t wrong of Dutian Devil King to say that he had taken the chance to learn.


    Now it wasn¡¯t too hard for Qin Mu to converse with Dutian Devil King in devilnguage, but to be on the safe side, he felt that it was still better to use the humannguage. He could thenpletely understand the meaning of the sentences so that he wouldn¡¯t get tricked by Dutian Devil King.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°In that case, does devil king still want to make an oath?¡±


    Dutian Devil King sneered, ¡°Yes, naturally yes!¡±


    He knew Qin Mu nned to take this chance to master the devilnguagepletely, but he could do nothing about it. The only other option was to kill Qin Mu, but if he did that, he would disappear as well. He was just a consciousness and magic power.


    ¡°Spirits of the deceasede back, Earth Count¡¯s Nine Pacts, we submit ourselves to you!¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s voice sounded out and called Earth Count¡¯s taboo name to rouse the attention of this ruler of Youdu. This time he used the humannguage, so he had no way to y any tricks.


    Qin Mu carefully noted the meaning of each and every word. He was very careful and studied them over and over again.


    In time, he felt an indescribable energy surging forth from a deep space. This energy became stronger and stronger, forming half a gate in his mind.


    Dutian Devil Kingpleted the oath and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu became even more confident in his devilnguage afterparing the oaths words in bothnguages. Only then did he speak the oath as well, and when he reached the part where it said we submit ourselves to you, he could feel a pair of eyesnding on his body. To be exact, theynded on his soul!


    His soul shuddered as he felt a limitless power and the immensity of the one who controls the souls!


    This was an existence who controlled all the souls and held boundless power. He had no interest in the corporeal body, just the soul.


    If one vited the oath, he would descend and take away the soul of the vitor!


    Qin Mu continued to speak out the oath of alliance, and half a gate gradually appeared in front of his eyes. This gate matched the half of Dutian Devil King¡¯s, forming aplete gate.


    Beyond it, there was endless darkness.


    However, below the gate, Qin Mu ¡®saw¡¯ a yellow spring, although, it probably shouldn¡¯t be called that. It was a bright and dazzling stream that had nine bends and eighteen curves which grew thicker and thicker towards the bottom, looking like the river of heaven.


    At the bottom of the endless yellow spring, he ¡®saw¡¯ an emotionless gaze.


    This bright golden stream wasn¡¯t the yellow springs but horns.


    These were the two horns on the head of Earth Count, the controller of souls!


    Earth Count¡¯s Nine Pacts held of the meaning of the nine bends.


    Nine pacts were nine bends.


    His horns were the nine bends, the yellow spring.


    Qin Mu and Dutian Devil King had made an oath, and it was formed on the nine bends of the horns of this majestic primitive god!


    Why was viting the oath called breaking a pact? It should be rted to Earth Count¡¯s Nine Pacts. The oath of alliance was formed on the nine bends of the yellow spring, so if one vited the oath, Earth Count would take away their soul.


    When the oath of alliance was finished, the gate closed and the vision in front of Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®eyes¡¯ vanished.


    ¡°Hehe, hehehe¡­¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯sugh rang out, and Qin Mu was bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s devil kingughing about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much!¡±


    Dutian Devil Kingughed non-stop, but he still couldn¡¯t resist saying it out loud while chuckling, ¡°Brat, even though you¡¯re as clever as a devil, you still fell into my trap! You made an oath with me and not my true body, I¡¯m only a consciousness, and you made an oath with it! Now you better work for me sincerely! As for the words of Youdu, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll tell you anything about them! This consciousness of mine can just be eliminated, I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open, unable to return to his senses for quite a while.


    Dutian Devilughed long and loud and was very pleased with himself as he admired Qin Mu¡¯s helpless figure.


    After a moment, Qin Mu let out a breath and muttered, ¡°No wonder Grandpa Cripple always told me to treat others with a smile and stab them in the back at the same time¡­ Devil king, you¡¯re really a professional. Luckily, I¡¯m not bad as well.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s heart tightened.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve also a trick up my sleeve. I decided to kill your subjects wave after wave after summoning them. This won¡¯t be seen as breaking the pact.¡±


    Dutian Devil King was startled.


    Both of them fell silent.


    After a moment, Dutian Devil King said, ¡°We¡¯re only harmful to each other like this. Since you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s no need to continue living in your body. I¡¯ll choose the second option. You will create a mechanism and I¡¯ll leave your body to leech onto the god statue. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you thenguage of Youdu after you finish building the god statue mechanism.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Qin Mu was exhrated. Old Ma frequently forged all kinds of furniture, and he had learned quite some handicraft from him. Including the path of painting and calligraphy he learned from Deaf and smelting he had learn from Mute, it wasn¡¯t that troublesome for him to create a god statue mechanism.


    Qin Mu was about to start working on it when he felt a chill down his spine and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡°I almost got tricked by him! Before making the god statue mechanism for him, I have to summon the devils toplete the oath. Otherwise, if I only concentrate on creating the god statue mechanism and he teaches thenguage of Youdu to me without me summoning the devils, I¡¯ll be viting the oath and my soul will be taken away by Earth Count!¡±


    Dutian Devil King eximed in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, if you came to my Dutian, you could survive there with your wits.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a breath. If he wasn¡¯t careful when dealing with an existence like Dutian Devil King, even his bone marrows might be devoured by him!


    He went to the west room to get some money, preparing to buy some Winter Crystal Iron and wood to sculpt the god statue. However, he saw Hu Ling¡¯er standing at the door, looking around. Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Ling¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you cultivating but standing around here?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er said with worry, ¡°Imperial Preceptor still owes us one thousand great abundance coins, it¡¯s time for him to repay¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and went to the warehouse to get some materials, moving them to the courtyard.


    Sculpting a god statue wasn¡¯t hard for him. In just half a day, he had sculpted five different kinds of wooden statue under the guidance of Dutian Devil King. They were all sculptures of devil gods.


    ¡°These five fellows are those that don¡¯t ept my rule, it¡¯s a treat to me if you summon them over to kill them.¡± Dutian Devil King smiled.


    When Qin Mu finished sculpting the wooden statues, he cooked dishes and called Hu Ling¡¯er who was still at the door to eat. She came over with a nk expression, and when she ate halfway, she suddenly muttered in a daze, ¡°Young master, Imperial Preceptor still owes us one thousand coins.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a smelting furnace which he had stolen from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to smelt Winter Crystal Irons to forge the parts which were needed in making the god statue mechanism. While he worked busily until midnight, the schrs living around him couldn¡¯t sleep from the ruckus he was creating andined to the directorates. A few directorates came forth personally and asked him politely to stop.


    Qin Mu could only do as they told him and went to sleep.


    On the second day, he opened the room¡¯s door and washed up yet he kept feeling that something was missing. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered that there was something missing under the nket when he was sleeping yesterday.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t tunnel under my nket to sleepst night¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pushed open the gate to the courtyard and saw Hu Ling¡¯er standing at the head of the dragon qilin who was outside. She was looking at the entrance to Schr¡¯s Residence and her eyes were red, which showed that she hadn¡¯t slept the whole night.


    ¡°Young master, Imperial Preceptor still owes us one thousand great abundance coins,¡± she said with disappointment.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He carried her up and tucked her away under the nket before continuing to forge the god statue mechanism.


    When it came to the third day, Hu Ling¡¯er was still standing guard at the gate. The little fox only weakly came back at night for dinner, sitting there in a daze for a long while. ¡°Imperial Preceptor still owes us one thousand great abundance coins.¡±


    When the fourth day came, Hu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t go to the door to wait. She had an unhappy expression on her face.


    Qin Mu asked with concern what was wrong, and she said, ¡°I guess Imperial Preceptor really won¡¯t return the money.¡±


    Qin Mu finally finished creating the god statue mechanism. It had four heads and eight arms, and every joint in the body could move freely. All kinds of totem markings were imprinted on the body yet Qing Mu didn¡¯t let Dutian Devil King enter it immediately.


    At this moment, knocking sounds came from outside, and Qin Mu took a nce at Hu Ling¡¯er. He saw that the little fox was still in a daze and didn¡¯t go to open the door. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and went to open the door himself.


    An elder stood in front of the door. His clothes were old, but they were very clean. He smiled. ¡°Is this Young Master Qin Mu? I¡¯m the butler of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor and my surname is Fu. I havee under the orders of Imperial Preceptor to return the money.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Elder Fu, the rewards from the emperor havee?¡±


    Elder Fu said, ¡°That¡¯s right, they arrived. The emperor rewarded Imperial Preceptor with a hundred pce maids and a million gold. Imperial Preceptor epted these gifts, but the hundred pce maids are giving him a headache. He can¡¯t support all of them, but luckily there¡¯s some money now. However, after returning all the debts, I reckon only half of it will be left¡­ Young Master Qin, here¡¯s the one thousand coins¡­¡±


    Qin Mu wanted to call Hu Ling¡¯er over when he saw a sh of white light streak across his eyes. Hu Ling¡¯er rushed over as if she was flying and snatched the coin pouch from Elder Fu¡¯s hands with a sweet smile. ¡°Seems like Imperial Preceptor is a person of credibility, thanks for the trouble, Elder Fu.¡±


    Elder Fu was astonished and didn¡¯t say anything. He then warned Qin Mu, ¡°Young Master Qin is wealthy so you must be careful. Recently there¡¯s been a thief running amuck in the capital city. Many rich officials have been robbed. The worst was Imperial Physician You, he cried in bed for so many days. There were also a few high officials who were robbed and didn¡¯t dare to say anything because they had lost too many treasures. Only their servants are discussing it¡­¡±


    As he was talking about it, two elders walked into Schr¡¯s Residence while wearing brightly colored clothes and pieces of gold and silver jewelry, looking very extravagant. One of them was a cripple while the other looked like a middle-aged householder. They both seemed rich and imposing.

 Chapter 209: Gate Of Earth Origin

    <h4>Chapter 209: Gate Of Earth Origin</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Elder Fu saw the situation and said, ¡°You have visitors so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I still have to go return the money to the others families. Two of them had too much stolen, so if I don¡¯t return money to them, they will probably have to starve from today onwards.¡±


    Cripple and Old Ma walked over. The former¡¯s face was glowing radiantly, while thetter had an air about him that said wealth meant nothing to him.


    Qin Mu invited both of them over and said, ¡°Where did Grandpa Cripple and Grandpa Ma go these few days?¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°Cripple tagged along with me to Lizhou, sending disaster relief.¡±


    Cripple smiled. ¡°Over there at Lizhou, the rebellion caused chaos and destruction, resulting in starving people everywhere. Old Ma and I earned quite a bit of money, so we sent disaster relief there. Don¡¯t look at how we are wearing bright and neat clothes, these are all fake! This golden chain is wood that¡¯s gold-ted and even this jade pendant is also fake. The real ones had been pawned off by Old Ma in exchange for rice and noodles which were sent to Lizhou. The fellows from your Heavenly Devil Cult are also there, helping everyone, so we handed the money for the rations to them as well.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°In that case, Imperial Physician You actually did a good deed.¡±


    When he mentioned the devil summoning to the two elders, Cripple asked with interest, ¡°That actually happened? You didn¡¯t throw my face and got scammed by that devil king, did you? You should let Old Ma handle this, Ma Wangshen has three eyes and he¡¯s the best at subduing devils.¡±


    The heart of Old Ma¡¯s brows suddenly split open and revealed a white flesh ball. It turned half a round towards the side and revealed an eye that shone bright buddha light onto the center of Qin Mu¡¯s brows!


    Screeching cries came from there, and a voice shouted in misery, ¡°If you refine me to death, you¡¯re going to die too!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Old Ma, I made an oath of alliance with him, we have a Pact of Earth Count!¡±


    ¡°Pact of Earth Count?¡±


    Cripple and Old Ma¡¯s hearts shook slightly. Old Ma immediately shut the third eye on his forehead and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are too gutsy! Do you know how treacherous is Pact of Earth Count, how can you sign this kind of oath with other people? Furthermore, the other person is not even a human but a devil god from another world!¡±


    Cripple shook his head. ¡°How reckless! You¡¯re ying around with your life! Why did you have to make a Pact of Earth Count with him? You just needed to tell us and we could have gotten rid of him!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I wanted to learn thenguage of Youdu.¡±


    ¡°There was no need for a Pact of Earth Count for that. Should have handed him over to Butcher, who would have definitely treated him with sincerity until he spilled everything in three to five days.¡± Cripple shook his head. ¡°Butcher loves to y with gods and devils. He can make them desire death after barely three to five days. Let Butcher deal with him, if he doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a blush on his face, ¡°The Pact of Earth Count is already made and can¡¯t be changed anymore. I¡¯m going to prepare to summon the devils now, and I¡¯ll have to trouble grandpas to help me.¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°Feel free to summon them, we¡¯ll just get rid of them.¡±


    Qin Mu went to the warehouse of Imperial College to buy some bones. He took out his talisman treasure and started to summon the devils.


    Imperial College taught all kinds of techniques and spells, so no matter if it was the righteous path, devil path, or the buddha path, there were some spells that required human bones to cultivate, so there were always some in the warehouse.


    The summoning went smoothly, and soon the runes on the devil god sculpture lighted up. This time, there was no terrifying sight like what had happened in Heaven Wave City. Theck of it made it obvious that the devil god he was summoning now wasn¡¯t as strong as Dutian Devil King.


    In the sky above Imperial College, the astronomical phenomenon changed as majestic magic power broke through the sky and descended. It was like a ck pir crashing straight onto the Schr¡¯s Residence!


    At this moment, countless directorates and schrs in Imperial College were rmed, and even the grand chancellor was no exception. The strong practitioners in the capital city also looked over with anxiousness.


    Meanwhile, in Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard, the devil summoning was still on the way. Crackling sounds came from the wooden sculpture of the devil god, and it grew taller and bigger. Qing Mu heard a devilish voice growling, ¡°This petty and lowly world, prepare to wee the wrath of Kyahe Devil God from Dutian!¡±


    At this moment, buddha¡¯s aura shone brightly in the sky above Imperial College. A huge buddha sat down in the sky and opened up his palm that was over a hectarerge. The palm pressed down, making a crackling sound. Before the consciousness and magic power of this Kyahe Devil God could descend, he was shattered along with the expanding wood.


    Most of the directorates and schrs in Imperial College were shocked again. When the strong practitioners and guards of the capital city saw this, they calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s the Imperial College after all, there are always experts there. This level of cultivation in Buddhism is even rare in Great Thunderp Monastery! For Imperial College to have such an expert, they can¡¯t be underestimated!¡±


    Gu Linuan brought a few directorates of Imperial College and rushed to the ce of incident. Qin Mu popped his head out from the courtyard and smiled. ¡°Everyone came just at the right time, there a devil god had just jumped out, but he was beaten to death by my elder.¡±


    Gu Linuan¡¯s heart leaped, and he gave a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Be careful, Lord Qin. Don¡¯t destroy our Schr¡¯s Residence. Alright everyone,?disperse. With Lord Qin¡¯s elder here, there will be no problems in Imperial College.¡±


    The directorates looked at one another in dismay. Gu Linuan always couldn¡¯t get along with Qin Mu, so why was he so easy going now?


    ¡°This situation was clearly Lord Qin summoning the devil, so why isn¡¯t Gu Linuan causing trouble for him?


    Everyone was bewildered. ¡°Summoning a devil in the capital city is a death crime! Why is Grand Chancellor letting it be?¡±


    Gu Linuan left first, with cold sweat rolling down his forehead. ¡°His elder is here, was it the blind man who had raised the river or the cripple that had stolen my sheath. Or could it be the half-bodied fiendish old man? No wonder His Majesty said I can¡¯t mess with him¡ªI really can¡¯t mess with him! These fiendish people actually dare to walk out of Great Ruins. The capital is no longer peaceful, any devils and monsters can actuallye here¡­¡±


    Qin Mu closed the door, and the directorates were rmed. They immediately called the other schrs out of their residences and said, ¡°It¡¯s extremely dangerous here, don¡¯t stay in Schr¡¯s Residence temporarily, otherwise you might not even know how you died. Schrs, go hide it out for two days ande back after it¡¯s peaceful again!¡±


    All the schrs were in a daze after seeing the devil god and buddha that had just appeared out of thin air and knew that Schr¡¯s Residence was not a safe ce anymore, so they immediately left.


    ¡°Why are you not summoning the other devil gods?¡± Dutian Devil King¡¯s voice asked in Qin Mu¡¯s mind, questioning him.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already fulfilled my promise and summoned your subjects, now it¡¯s your turn to teach me thenguage of Youdu.¡±


    Dutian Devil King was stunned for a moment/ ¡°There are still four sculptures¡­¡±


    ¡°Devil king, our oath is already halfplete. Summoning one is summoning, same as summoning five is still summoning.¡±Qin Mu then added, ¡°If you don¡¯t fulfill your promise, Earth Count will take you to Youdu!¡±


    Dutian Devil King was so angry that he broke out into augh. ¡°What a crafty fellow, waiting for me to fall into the trap here. Very well, very well, luckily I also kept a trump card. I shall teach you thenguage of Youdu, but only one sentence. I didn¡¯t say I would teach you the entirenguage of Youdu when I made the oath.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open.


    Dutian Devil King was pleased with himself. ¡°I shall only tell you the words on this door, while as for the words on your scroll, you can forget about learning them. If you want to learn the entirenguage of Youdu, you can go down to Youdu and ask them yourself!¡±


    These few days, Qin Mu had transformed into the form of Saturn Sovereign and the words on the apparition of the gate had gradually be clearer. The words on the gate had been revealed and he could see them clearly, but the words of the scroll were still blurry.


    He probed, ¡°If I summon the other four sculpture over as well, will you teach me Youdu¡¯s writings on the scroll as well?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Dutian Devil King was resolute.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh and smiled. ¡°In that case, teach me that sentence on the door.¡±


    Dutian Devil King gave off a strange sound which seemed to be given by the soul. The weird sounds seemed like they were produced by billions of warped souls, and when Qin Mu tried it out, he realized that the strangenguage was unable to be produced by a human, so he couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    Dutian Devil King chuckled. ¡°Somenguages are not something a lowly life like you can ever learn. You produce your sounds through your throat while thenguage of Youdu is not produced through the throat¡ª¡±


    When he spoke to here, Qin Mu suddenly gave off a sound that wasn¡¯t produced through the throat. That sound came from his soul and it sounded very simr to what Dutian Devil King had made!


    Dutian Devil King was slightly stunned and became on guard. ¡°This little devil is so clever, to actually realize that it was a sound produced by the soul upon learning that it wasn¡¯t it didn¡¯t use the throat. If he continues to grow, I might not be able to beat him¡­ It¡¯s best to kill such a clever devil as soon as possible!¡±


    Qin Mu tried to produce sounds from the soul, and after a while, he finally learned the sentencepletely. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this sentence?¡±


    Dutian Devil King didn¡¯t reply and Qin Mu was about to ask again when the other said, ¡°This sentence means Gate of Earth Origin.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly startled. ¡°Gate of Earth Origin? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Dutian Devil King chuckled. ¡°Lie to you, why would I lie to you? It really means Gate of Earth Origin, there¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    Qin Mu was skeptical. For Dutian Devil King to suddenly be so generous, there was definitely something wrong with the sentence.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he smiled. ¡°Dutian Devil King, you can leave my body now. I already used Winter Crystal Iron to make a god statue mechanism for you, so you can enter it. You can do whatever you want and summon any devil you want after that.¡±


    Dutian Devil King smiled. ¡°You want to trick me into leaving so that the one-armed old monk can kill me? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said to Old Ma and Cripple, ¡°Grandpas, I¡¯ll help you reattach your limbs now.¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°When you help us reattach our limbs, that devil god will likely take the chance to escape. Why don¡¯t we just refine him to death now?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t go back on my word. I had promised to make a god statue mechanism for him and let him enter so I can¡¯t eat my words.¡±


    Old Ma didn¡¯t say anything more. Qin Mu took the bed out for Old Ma to lie on. He then took out Old Ma¡¯s arm from the medicinal cauldron and helped him to reattach it.


    He was busy reattaching when a spark shed across the heart of his brows andnded on the eight-armed and four-faced god statue with a sizzle.


    Cripple raised his eyebrows and beamed at him. ¡°This nuisance of a devil king, I can let you run eight hundred miles first.¡±


    Dutian Devil King took control over the god statue, and discovering that he could move freely, he immediately sprinted away.


    Just as he ran out of Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard, he heard a ck after taking over a dozen steps and the two joints on his legs locked closed.


    cking came from the joints in his entire body, which sounded like locks being locked tight shut. The eight arms of Dutian Devil King were raised high in the air, and he had one leg raised up which couldn¡¯t be put down. His entire body was stiff and he was unable to move.


    ¡°You b*tch, you tricked me!¡± a flustered and exasperated voice came from the god statue as it scolded.


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s head popped out from Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard and took a nce at the devil god statue which was frozen in ce. ¡°Didn¡¯t young master already tell you? He was going to be making a god statue mechanism for you. You see, haven¡¯t you been tricked by the mechanism instead? That¡¯s right, do you think young master is a male fox that has turned into a spirit? I think he¡¯s a little¡­¡±

 Chapter 210: Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 210: Admit Defeat</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu reattached Old Ma¡¯s arm and Cripple¡¯s leg, cing the two elders in the medicinal cauldron. He had boiled a full decoction to cook to the two people while asking Hu Ling¡¯er to maintain the fire beside the cauldron.


    He walked out of the room and saw the sky turning dark outside. He went out of the courtyard and there was nobody around. They should have gone away to hide from the danger and only Dutian Devil King was still standing in the alley outside Schr¡¯s Residence, unable to move.


    Qin Mu went forward and opened up the god statue¡¯s stomach. Inside, there were hundreds of intricate gears, and he stretched his hands in to give the gears a few turns. Dutian Devil King immediately felt his legs able to move again and hurriedly began to run. After a few steps, he heard the cking throughout his entire body, and his joints were all locked again.


    ¡°Big Dragon, pull him back into the courtyard,¡± Qin Mu told the dragon qilin outside.


    The dragon qilin wagged its tail and carried its bulging stomach forward to bite one of the legs of Dutian Devil King. It then dragged him across the floor and threw him into the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s courtyard with a nk.


    ¡°You b*tch,e and fight me if you have the guts!¡± Dutian Devil King scolded non-stop. ¡°What hero are you for locking me in ce?¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to his cries and continued to mix the spirit herbs. Lightning suddenly appeared on the body of the god statue when the devil king tried to fly out, but all kinds of runes lighted up. They were bright and contained lightning in the god statue.


    Dutian Devil King spewed out vulgarities again. The god statue was imprinted with the sealing runes of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Qin Mu had learned from the treasury there and had secretly ced them on the god statue while making it.


    Qin Mu was worried that the devil king could still escape after entering the god statue, so he had added this kind of rune seal.


    Qin Mu finished mixing the herbs and looked seriously at Dutian Devil King who was in the corner. ¡°You shall teach me all you know about thenguage of Youdu, then I¡¯ll release you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be dumb to believe you!¡± Dutian Devil King retorted angrily. ¡°Forget about tricking me again!¡±


    Qin Mu had an honest face as he said sincerely, ¡°We can sign the Pact of Earth Count if that would put you at ease.¡±


    ¡°At ease your ass!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, why is a devil king like you spewing vulgarities like this?¡±


    ¡°Vulgarities your ass! Forget about making me believe your words. If I believed you, I¡¯d be the grandson of a tortoise!¡±


    ¡­


    Cripple and Old May in the huge cauldronfortably while the medicinal decoction bubbled and popped.


    ¡°Little fox, increase the fire.¡±


    Cripple narrowed his eyes and looked at his huge golden chain floating on the water. He then turned his head around and took a nce at theining Dutian Devil King before giving augh. ¡°This brat Mu¡¯er has really grown up. I thought that you and I would have to make a move to get rid of this nuisance of a devil king, but never would have I thought he would settle it by himself. Now I¡¯m a little worried, not for him but for the people who are against him. Come to think of it, who did he learn to be so bad from, such craftiness.¡±


    Old Ma stared at Cripple.


    The huge golden chain on his neck had also floated up on the water, the gold ting almost getting cooked off it.


    Cripple was bewildered. ¡°There are only good people in the vige, so who did this brat learn to be crafty from? Could he have gotten bad after leaving the vige?¡±


    Old Ma continued to stare at him.


    Cripple smiled. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Is there something on my face? You¡¯re making my hair stand on end with your staring. Old Ma, were you a constable in the past? Every time you look over, I can feel my hair standing up.¡±


    Old Ma turned away and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been a constable for dozens of years andter held an appointment in the government office of justice. After I solved a huge case and became well known, Great Thunderp Monastery found me and I stopped working as a constable.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I always feel uneasy when you look at me. The monks of Great Thunderp Monastery sure are busybodies,ing to find you even after you returned to your normal life.¡±


    The two people were cooked the whole night, and during the process, Qin Mu changed the medicine a few times. When the day finally broke, Old Ma and Cripple got out and washed up. Qin Mu had already prepared breakfast, and they sat down to eat together. Hu Ling¡¯er ran to help Qin Mu wash the bowls while Cripple rose with a smile/ ¡°Mu¡¯er, Old Ma and I won¡¯t stay here any longer, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Qin Mu hurried dried his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see grandpas out.¡±


    Old Ma waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Cripple and I are at ease seeing how well you¡¯re getting by. We¡¯re both old and you can already protect yourself.¡±


    Cripple still propped himself on his cane and took a look at him with a smile. ¡°Old Ma is getting sentimental again. Oh well,e and see us off. If you don¡¯t, he will be sad for the next two or three days.¡±


    Qin Mu followed them and sent them all the way down to the mountain. ¡°Grandpa Ma, Grandpa Cripple, your arm and leg were just reattached so you won¡¯t be able to exert too much force with them. You have to nurse them for a year or two years, training them frequently so that no hidden dangers are left behind.¡±


    Old Ma nodded.


    Cripple sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to not having a leg in these twenty-thirty years. I¡¯m actually not thatfortable with having the leg that was severed suddenly growing back.¡±


    Old Ma felt the same. ¡°Having been disabled for over half my lifetime, I keep feeling I have no need for this hand that has returned.¡±


    Qin Mu sent them to the mountain gate, and Cripple smiled. ¡°Go back, you don¡¯t have to send us any farther.¡±


    Old Ma waved his hand. ¡°Remember toe home for New Years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return!¡± Qin Mu nodded seriously and saw them off.


    Old Ma and Cripple walked out of the capital, and Cripple sighed ruefully. ¡°The little baby that we picked up back then has really grown up, yet we had almost sent him away back then.¡±


    Old Ma agreed with a nod. ¡°Almost. Luckily you stole him back.¡±


    ¡°The little brat isn¡¯t that gullible after our teachings. I was always worried he would be at a disadvantage outside but now I can return to the vige at ease¡ª¡±


    When Cripple said this, he suddenly stopped. Old Ma also stopped. The two elders looked toward Mud River in front of them. On the river surface, a middle-aged man was standing. Despite the water churning under his feet, he didn¡¯t move an inch.


    Cripple raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, your injuries are healed?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°My injuries are healed, how are the both of you?¡±


    Old Ma exercised his shoulders and said in a solemn voice, ¡°We can still fight a battle.¡±


    Cripple shook his leg and sighed. ¡°Mu¡¯er said not to exert too much strength, but if we were to fight, I could still use one leg. Imperial Preceptor, you sure keep yourposure. You knew we were in the room that day and knew I was the one who stole your items, but you still chose to leave and held yourself back until now. It must not have been easy.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferently, ¡°My injuries were not healed back then, so I had no choice but to back off. Both of you are seniors and not evil people. Even when you were stealing, it was for disaster relief. I don¡¯t want to make a move on both of you so as long you hand the Emperor¡¯s Disk over, I¡¯ll leave you alone. We don¡¯t need to damage our good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Disk?¡±


    Cripple and Old Ma looked at each other and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve researched Emperor¡¯s Disk, that toy, for over twenty years to no avail, so it¡¯s no problem even if I give you; however, I¡¯ve already gifted it to another.¡±


    ¡°Gifted it away?¡±


    Stars suddenly appeared above Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head, forming a bright river of stars. It was evident that his inner heart was no longer calm. ¡°Who did you give it to?¡±


    ¡°The pce grandee of your Eternal Peace Empire.¡± Cripple chuckled and left with Old Ma.


    ¡°Pce grandee?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was stunned for a moment and look at the back of the two people. He didn¡¯t make a move but said softly, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Disk was given to him? He actually dared to take it? Is he nning to rebel? The Emperor¡¯s Disk is an artifact that was given to the founding emperor by a god, and it represents the imperial power. Furthermore, it is rumored to hide a secret¡­ Should I ask for it from him?¡±


    He stood on the heart of the river and muttered to himself for some time before shaking his head and turning to leave.¡±Imperial power is not something that can be decided by an item, even if it¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disk. Imperial poweres from the support of people and has no rtion to the Emperor¡¯s Disk.¡±


    In Schr¡¯s Residence, Qin Mu¡¯s poured away the medicine decoction and washed the medicinal cauldron and medicinal furnace. After scrubbing them a few times until there were no more stains, he ced them under the sun to dry.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was helping to clean up when she saw a jade hoop on the table and eximed in astonishment. ¡°Young master, the two elders left something behind!¡±


    Qin Mu moved over to take a look and saw some writings on the jade hoop which looked very familiar. ¡°This is¡­ Grandpa Cripple¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Disk. Grandpa Cripple must have left it here. When I went into the darkness with Vige Chief, Grandpa Cripple had hung this Emperor¡¯s Disk on my neck, but I didn¡¯t have to use it. Why did Grandpa Cripple leave it here? He always picks up stuff along the way and never loses anything¡­¡±


    He shook his head and tied the Emperor¡¯s Disk to his jade pendant while thinking to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll return it to him after I return to the vige.¡± He then dragged Dutian Devil King out and opened the stomach of the god statue. He did some adjustments and changed the orbit of the gears before saying, ¡°Devil king, you can move now.¡±


    Dutian Devil King sneered, ¡°You¡¯re ying with me, I¡¯m not moving. Little brat, wait for my true body to descend, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell then!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er stood up and cross her paws on her waist. ¡°My young master has a hundred ways to make your life a living hell!¡¯


    Qin Mu said meaningfully, ¡°Ling¡¯er, that¡¯s too little, how could a hundred be enough?¡±


    Dutian Devil King chuckled. ¡°Little brat, feel free to show me what you got. If I got scared, I would disgrace my cultivation of over tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Qin Mu advised him, ¡°What¡¯s the need for that? We are all from the devil path. Since I¡¯m also of the devil path, you can just teach me thenguage of Youdu that you know and I¡¯ll let you off, isn¡¯t that good for both of us?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Dutian Devil King spat.


    Qin Mu sneered, ¡°I shall send you to Hall of Azure Yang to let Monk Fa Qing chant scriptures at you every day. Monk Fa Qing loves to redeem a devil, so he will definitely be overjoyed.


    Dutian Devil King sneered, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a devil that has be a god, redeeming me with just that? Let that Monk Fa Qinge and let¡¯s see if he will redeem me or I will turn him into a devil!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. Dutian Devil King was really devilish, so if Monk Fa Qing came to redeem him, he might actually end up turned into a devil instead.


    ¡°Young master, why hasn¡¯t he turned us into devils?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er was bewildered.


    Dutian Devil King shouted out in exasperation, ¡°You little fox devil, do you guys even need me to turn you into devils? You two were such from the very start! I admit defeat this time, just end me!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. Ling¡¯er, let him follow you from now on, I¡¯ll teach you how to control this mechanism.¡±

 Chapter 211: Gate Of Heaven Influence

    <h4>Chapter 211: Gate Of Heaven Influence</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu taught Hu Ling¡¯er how to control the mechanism. He had left a control station at the chest of Dutian Devil King, and by pushing a secretpartment gently, the control station would automatically pop out.


    The god statue mechanism that was made of Winter Crystal Iron was extremely huge, a towering nine yards tall, and Qin Mu had spent a great deal of money for it. Just the Winter Crystal Iron alone had cost him ten thousand great abundance coins.


    The parts of the god statue mechanism also numbered in thousands. There were eight to nine hundred of the gears alone, making the mechanism incrediblyplicated.


    Even if Dutian Devil King wasn¡¯t willing to move, they could control him using the control station. The god statue mechanism had eight arms and four faces, which looked very fierce, and it was extremely strong. Ordinary divine arts practitioners would find it hard to prate through the defense of Winter Crystal Iron.


    At the heart of the god statue mechanism, there was a tiny pill furnace which was pretty simr to the one Qin Mu had forged for Fan Yunxiao. However, he had made the pill furnace on Fan Yunxiao¡¯s ruined ship for the first time, so hecked experience. This time, the pill furnace was much smaller and more intricate than before.


    When Hu Ling¡¯er sat down in the control station, she could send medicinal stones into the tiny pill furnace and use her vital qi to control the fire there. Even without Dutian Devil King, she could use this god statue mechanism as a heavy-armored weapon.


    If Dutian Devil King treated the god statue mechanism as his body to help out in battle, the power he would be able to unleash would be no small matter. Divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm would no longer be his match, and even divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm couldn¡¯t say they would be able to win against him for certain.


    Qin Mu learned how to create this god statue mechanism from Mute, Deaf, and Old Ma. He had merely put together what the three of them had taught him, not creating anything new.


    The only creating he did was to put all of it together.


    However, this god statue mechanism was definitely at the level of smithing masters, mechanical masters, and rune masters. He had created a totally different type of battle method.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was full of excitement and ignored Dutian Devil King who was in the god statue mechanism¡¯s body. She immediately sat down into the small control station to control this god statue mechanism for a trial run.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Big Dragon, follow her, don¡¯t let her cause any trouble!¡±


    The dragon qilin acknowledged hismand and caught up to Hu Ling¡¯er who was squealing and iling the arms of the god statue. Qin Mu looked at the back figure of the dragon qilin and saw its tummy nearly touching the floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for this fellow to go on a diet.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. This dragon qilin hadn¡¯t been very robust in the past, yet even though he frequently starved, he looked majestic and no one dared toe close to him when he was guarding the mountain.


    But ever since it had followed him, he never missed a Scarlet Fire Spirit Pill and drank the water of Jade Dragon River to his content. This resulted in him bing fatter and fatter, growing in size by quite a lot.


    If this continued, the dragon qilin would soon be a huge meatball with only its belly reaching the floor. It could forget about putting his ws on the floor anymore.


    ¡°In the past, Patriarch definitely didn¡¯t give him one bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills or else this fellow would have already be as fat as a ball. He¡¯s lying about his rations, I think it¡¯s better to just give him half a bucket.¡±


    Qin Mu held his breath with rapt attention and executed Overlord Body once again. He transformed into the form of Saturn Sovereign which had a human head but the body of a snake. The apparition of the scroll took form in his hand, and a gate gradually appeared behind him.


    Qin Mu turned around, and his soul trembled, giving off strange sounds. It was thenguage of Youdu that Dutian Devil King had taught him. The devil king had called that Gate of Earth Origin, but even if he didn¡¯t know if it really meant Gate of Earth Origin, he had not learned the sentence incorrectly.


    He spoke out the words on the gate, and the Gate of Earth Origin gradually opened up and revealed a space of endless darkness.


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment. He walked around this gate and saw he was still in his own courtyard. The gate was thin beyond belief and seemed to have no thickness. From his current angle, he could only see a thin sheet of darkness erected vertically over there.


    Yet when he stood in front of the gate, he could see endless darkness in front of himself.


    ¡°This is a gate that connects to the other world?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He stretched out his palm and carefully put it inside the door, but there was nothing abnormal.


    ¡°Is this the marvel of Five Elements Realm? Does other people¡¯s Five Elements Realm have this gate? Did anyone open and enter it before?¡±


    He was a little hesitant. What would he meet after entering this gate? Would the legendary Youdu be in this darkness?


    Could he still live toe back after going in?


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu saw a lighting from the world of darkness. It was a human and a boat. On the bow of the boat hung a dimmp, giving off a ghostly light. The little boat was floating over to him.


    Under the light of themp on the bow of the boat, there was an elder folding paper humans and paper horses. With the flickering light, the scene looked extremely tranquil.


    Qin Mu tried to pop his head into the gate only to see the elder taking down themp and shining it at him. When Qin Mu was shone upon by the light, he felt his soul being fixed in ce and was unable to move.


    The elder on the boat hung themp back on the bow of the boat. When the light was no longer on Qin Mu¡¯s body, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, his hair stood up on end as he lowered his head to take a look and saw himself standing on the boat, right beside the elder!


    The little boat was turning around unhurriedly, and Qin Mu turned his head back to have a look. He could see lighting from a gate that was far away, and in front of it, he was standing and looking in!


    His body in front of the gate seemed to be frozen, unable to move at all.


    If he was still at the gate, then who was he here?


    He looked around, but his surroundings were just darkness. The only light came from themp and that light formed the Gate of Earth Origin.


    His heart turned icy cold. The elder who was folding paper humans and paper horses on the boat had shone thismp on him and spirited away his soul onto the ship!


    The him in front of the gate was already a body without a soul!


    ¡°Why did you take away my soul when I have yet to die?¡± Qin Mu asked the elder.


    The elder ignored him and continued to focus on folding the paper humans and paper horses.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and saw that the Gate of Earth Origin was getting farther and farther away. It greatly terrified him. Dutian Devil King had indeed hidden some things from him. This gate was probably not the Gate of Earth Origin; otherwise, this elder wouldn¡¯t have snatched his soul!


    He jumped off the ship. He was still not too far from the gate and might be able to make it back to his body!


    However, the moment he jumped out, he didn¡¯t fall into the water as he had expected. Surrounding the boat was darkness, boundless darkness.


    He was like a drowning person, iling his arms everywhere, but there was no ce for him to exert force on. He could only see himself continuing to sink, falling into the deeper and cker darkness.


    He looked upwards, and the little boat in the darkness went farther and farther away from him. The light at the bow of the ship was also bing smaller and dimmer. Gradually, the light was too tiny to be seen.


    ¡°Dutian Devil King, that bastard, he really tricked me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt as if he had fallen into a nightmare of endless darkness. He had no way to break free, no way to struggle and save himself.


    This was a darkness that made people lose all hope and sink into despair.


    Meanwhile, the boat which could carry his soul had already sailed far away.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu exerted all his strength to shout with his soul, shouting thenguage of Youdu that Dutian Devil King had taught him. The cryptic pitch was suave, craggy, and impossible to pronounce, but that was because it could only be shouted out by the soul!


    When he finished saying this sentence, a simrly cryptic and ancient voice came from the boundless darkness. This voice was also saying the words of Youdu, but it sounded like chanting. The voice seemed like it was a forebear from the ancient times, offering lives and fresh blood as sacrifice to a dignified god that bore the weight of the world.


    Qin Mu immediately felt his body floating upwards, and the speed at which he was moving became faster and faster, until he?turned into a sh of light at the end.


    The shooting light whistled and flew out of the darkness, rushing into Qin Mu¡¯s body that was standing at the gate.


    The body trembled violently as Qin Mu gasped for breath. He was all covered in sweat as though he had just crawled out of the water.


    Meanwhile, behind the gate, the boat floated over once more without any hurry. The elder on the boat looked at him, but he didn¡¯t shine hismp at him this time.


    Qin Mu stood in front of that gate, ready to disperse his Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form anytime to let the gate disappear when he asked, ¡°Dao brother, what¡¯s the meaning of your sentence?¡±


    That elder¡¯s gazended on his body and the little boat turned its direction to sail towards the darkness.


    ¡°Earth is the great origin. All things owe to it their birth, receiving obediently the influence of Heaven.


    ¡°Earth, in itsrgeness, supports and contains all things. Its excellent capacity matches the unlimited power. Itsprehension is wide, and its brightness is great. The various things in it obtain their full development.


    ¡°The mare is a creature of earthly kind. Its power of moving on the earth is without limit. It is mild and docile, advantageous and firm. Such is the course of the superior man. If he takes the initiative, he goes astray and misses his proper course. If he follows, he is docile and gets into his regr course¡±


    ¡°The sentence that you said was none other than Earth is the great origin. If you had said it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have taken your soul.¡±


    That boat sailed farther and farther away before gradually disappearing. The elder¡¯s voice traveled over a great distance, growing faint. ¡°This gate is Youdu¡¯s Gate of Heaven Influence, it¡¯s Earth Origin Heaven Influence. Ghosts can enter, but it¡¯s not a ce you can enter¡­¡±


    ¡°Dutian Devil King had really wanted to harm me!¡± Qin Mu was furious, but then he burst outughing. ¡°Luckily my life was not lost, so I can just slowly deal with him. Eh, my soul seems to have changed a little.¡±


    He felt that his soul had be much stronger after the journey to Youdu. Qin Mu was stunned. When he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, he felt an indescribable powering from the Gate of Heaven Influence which was nourishing his soul!


    He couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Even though Dutian Devil King had lied to him, not all his words were untruths.


    Dutian Devil King had been right. Knowing the words on this gate and opening the gate could indeed allow his cultivation to have no shorings, so he could be even greater than Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in this realm!


    Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form of his Five Elements Realm was of utmost importance to him since it was crucial for his soul cultivation!


    After quite some time, Qin Mu felt his soul be more and more stable. When he looked at the scroll in his hand, the words there became clearer, showing him weird letters that had the shapes of birds, beasts, fish, sun, and moon.


    Even though he didn¡¯t recognize them, his gaze swept past them as though he knew what they meant. The marvel of the words on the scroll then automatically became part of his knowledge.

 Chapter 212: Parting Is Inevitable

    <h4>Chapter 212: Parting Is Inevitable</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    There weren¡¯t many words on the scroll, and Qin Mu gave the writing a quick once-over. Instantly, various types of cultivation logic regarding the soul appeared in his mind.


    Dutian Devil King had told him that there were spells of Youdu on the scroll, but it showed up that was just another lie to entice him.


    ¡°At least there is still one sentence out of ten I say that is true. Since in Dutian Devil King¡¯s speech, only one sentence among a hundred of them is true,¡± Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡°Out of all the things he said to me, only thenguage of Youdu was true, everything else was a lie!¡±


    He analyzed the scroll in detail. If heprehended the entire marvel of the writings there, he could indeedprehend some spells regarding souls. However, the most important use of this scroll was to strengthen the soul, while the soul spell was only secondary.


    Qin Mu memorized the writings on the scroll and closed it to meditate. He tried to figure out the marvel of the writings, trying toprehend a kind of soul spell.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had spells rted to soul and Barbarian Di Empire also had these kinds of spells. The Thunderp Eight Strikes that Old Ma had taught him as well as the Great Freedom Mudra of the devil race were also spells that were targeted at souls.


    Soul Guide of Nine Spectres Sect was an even more outstanding divine art.


    If he couldpare the runes of the words, he could increase his power!


    Qin Mu thought for a long time before slowly walking into his courtyard. With every action and step, he incorporated the words of Youdu into the move Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky.


    This was one of the moves of Thunderp Eight Strikes, the greatest battle technique in Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. Its power was strong and fierce since it had been improved by the previous generations of Ri to its extreme, to the point it couldn¡¯t be improved anymore.


    Yet now, Qin Mu was improving this move. He had never cultivated Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, but ever since Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had fused with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and unified all skills, the power of Thunderp Eight Strikes had be stronger and stronger, being no weaker than of those who cultivated Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.


    He practiced move after move, one punch after another. With the fist as heart mudra and the heart mudra as the sun, every punch gave off the sound of rolling thunder and the intensity of the zing sun. As the yang soul was refined, the power was gradually raised.


    The move Sunshine Refining Yang Soul In The Sky had not much use against the corporeal body. Even if it looked powerful, it was only targeted at the soul.


    Qin Mu practiced this move over and over again, and a trace of fire was gradually forced out from the fist mudra. This me was different from ordinary mes, it was the karma fire that burns the soul.


    Every punch of his brought along karma fire, and gradually, the karma fire became more and more intense, turning the surroundings of the fist into a zing scarlet-red sun.


    The more he punched, the more he used to it he got, which left him unable to resist howling endlessly. Suddenly, a huge sun exploded out in the sky, and mes surged forth in all directions, covering the entire courtyard in karma fire.


    Qin Mu retracted his stance back and let out a shallow breath. Suddenly, his heart wavered and he opened his door to see Sword Hall Master walking over with quick steps.


    Qin Mu invited him in and asked, ¡°Sword Hall, what¡¯s the rush?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly King Lu is injured,¡± Sword Hall said in a low voice, his expression solemn. ¡°He¡¯s at my ce now and wants to meet cult master. His condition¡­ is very bad!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped out, and he hurried out of his courtyard with Sword Hall.


    ¡°Cult master, I¡¯m embarrassed to meet you with these injuries since I can¡¯t greet you due to their severity,¡± Heavenly King Lu said with embarrassment as hey on the bed and struggled to get up yet was unable to.


    Qin Mu shook his head and went forward to check on his injuries, frowning slightly. The man¡¯s clothes were tattered, and there were even bloodstains on his white hair and beard.


    Heavenly King Lu¡¯s injuries were even worse than those of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. He must have been injured by fighting with a few strong practitioners of the cult master level!


    His injuries were not only on the physical body, but even his divine treasures were injured. The damage to his soul was also extremely serious!


    All of his seven great divine treasures had suffered devastating blows. His spirit embryo was petrified, three of his Five Element Gods were destroyed, only two pirs of his Six Directions Divine Treasure were left, while his Seven Stars Divine Treasure, Celestial Being Divine Treasure, Life and Death Realm were crushed in their entirety. The only flying bridge in his Divine Bridge Realm was also broken.


    It would have been fine if it was only these injuries, but the crucial point was that he was already old and his body was no longer like it was in the past. It was difficult for his physical body to hold together his soul which was about to crumble.


    Heavenly King Lu took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Cult master, I¡¯ve located Heavenly King Qian¡¯s whereabouts¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking first.¡±


    Qin Mu took out two bottles of dragon¡¯s saliva to heal the injuries on his body. He then let him drink another bottle and muttered to himself irresolutely while writing down the names of herbs, telling Sword Hall Master to grab them from the warehouse. As for whether those herbs could heal Heavenly King Lu, he had no certainty. The best result would be him surviving but bing useless, while the worst result¡­


    Sword Hall Master left in a hurry. The injuries on Heavenly King Lu¡¯s body got better, but those on his soul and divine treasures became even more serious as he panted. ¡°Heavenly King Qian has already died. I followed his trail, but someone used his clothes to bring me on a wild goose chase that led into an ambush¡­¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°Who ambushed you?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t reveal their faces, but I recognized their divine arts.¡±


    Heavenly King Lu¡¯s body contorted. This was due to the injuries bursting forth in his soul and causing him pain. Heavenly King Lu gritted his teeth and endured it. His white hair shook along with his body as he chuckled. ¡°They did it for the art of teleportation of our sacred cult¡­ Cult master, I can¡¯t assist you anymore, I¡¯m ashamed for failing Patriarch¡¯s instructions¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die or be disabled.¡± The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as he said in a low voice, ¡°Even if you die, I¡¯ll drag your soul back from Youdu!¡±


    ¡°One of the people that injured me was a first ranking high official of the imperial court!¡± Heavenly King Lu¡¯ regained hisposure. ¡°I recognized his technique, which was Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique. Among the first ranking high officials, Sun Nantuo, the grand preceptor of the crown prince, has refined this technique to its extreme. Sitting on his Thousand Banner Pagoda, his spirit treasure is unmovable.¡±


    Qin Mu made swift moves, his hands dotting on Heavenly King Lu¡¯s body. His ten fingers moved up and down, leaving afterimages. In an instant, he sealed Heavenly King Lu¡¯s soul in his body, preventing it from leaving.


    He used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique which was used by the higher-ups in Heavenly Devil Cult to strip the skin and make clothing; however, in his hand, it was a life-saving method.


    Heavenly King Lu¡¯s three souls and seven spirits were sealed, but it was still difficult for Qin Mu to stop the momentum of his soul dispersing.


    ¡°Cult master, even though you¡¯re a divine physician, you won¡¯t be able to save a person that¡¯s going to die.¡±


    Heavenly King Lu revealed a smile and got down from the bed with his trembling body. Once he sat down on the ground, a rosy color appeared on his face as he smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to waste your energy. My soul is going to disperse soon and my divine bridge is broken anyway. I can¡¯t endure it anymore. I thought I could assist cult master to help our sacred cult prosper after Patriarch had left, but never would I have thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see that day.¡±


    Crumbling sounds came from his body. It was his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure starting to crumble when its support was lost.


    The crumbling Divine Bridge Divine Treasure crushed the Life and Death Divine Treasure which crushed the Celestial Being Divine Treasure. The divine treasures crumbled one after another.


    Sorrow filled Qin Mu¡¯s heart. Now even the herbs Sword Hall Master retrieved wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.


    zing mes burst out of Heavenly King Lu¡¯s body. His soul was shredded, and this kind of shred was irreversible. His injuries were too serious, especially those on his soul. It was on the verge of dispersing.


    If his soul dispersed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Youdu. He couldn¡¯t even be a ghost then.


    ¡°The zing sacred fire, incinerate my broken body¡­¡± Heavenly King Lu muttered in the zing fire. ¡°Life and death are impermanent, and partings are inevitable. I won¡¯t be able to see you be the sacred teacher. How I wish to return to Saint Arrival Mountain to see the sacred teacher tree¡­ I can almost hear the woodcutter cutting into its wood¡­¡±


    That elder shuddered in the fire, then revealed a smiled. ¡°Cult master, I¡¯m very cold¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his palm out, wanting to grab the elder¡¯s hand, but all he grabbed was ashes.


    The zing fire dissipated, and all it left behind were gray-white ashes.


    The sound of Sword Hall Master¡¯s footsteps came from outside, and he rushed in while carrying big and small packages of herbs. Qin Mu turned around and said with a stupefied expression, ¡°Sword Hall, there¡¯s no need for them anymore, Heavenly King Lu has already gone to heaven¡­¡±


    The packages of herbs dropped to the ground from Sword Hall Master¡¯s hands. This nine feet burly man knelt down on the ground and bowed deeply. His shoulders trembled continuously, but no cries came out.


    After some time, Qin Mu swept Heavenly King Lu¡¯s ashes up and ced them into a green jar, then stood in a daze in front of it.


    He had been pushed into his current position out of nowhere, sold by Granny Si to Heavenly Devil Cult, and still muddle-headed became the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult. He didn¡¯t have much sentiments with Heavenly Devil Cult, only with Granny Si and the young patriarch.


    However, as he learned more and more about Heavenly Devil Cult, he gradually fell in love with the cult¡¯s doctrine and the interesting people in the cult. He admired their conduct and way of handling things.


    He already treated himself as one of the members of Heavenly Devil Cult, trying his best to be a qualified sacred cult master.


    Qing Mu hadn¡¯t spent much time with Heavenly Devil Lu. The other had treated him less like the sacred cult master and more like a mischievous disciple, cleaning up the mess he had left behind in Saint Arrival Mountain. The old man was like an elder who doted on the younger generation, having eyes full of admiration.


    And now, he had died, be a pile of ashes in the green jar¡­


    ¡°Sword Hall¡­¡± A trace of sharpness appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s nk gaze, and he said slowly, ¡°Order the disciples to gather all the resources and investigate. I want all the information avable on Sun Nantuo, the grand preceptor of the crown prince. His entire life, his family, his sect, his disciples, everything about him!¡±


    Sword Hall Master rose. ¡°As cult master¡¯smands!¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Bring Heavenly King Lu back as well, he wants to return to the side of the sacred teacher tree, you shall¡­ bury him there.¡±


    Sword Hall Master brought the green jar away.


    Qin Mu walked out of Sword Hall¡¯s residence and found Si Yunxiang who had returned from the Floor of Heavenly Record to take back his book tablet. He then headed to the Floor of Heavenly Record.


    There, he came to the third level where there were not many ssics. There were only a hundred scrolls in this ce, and many white-haired secretaries were researching all kinds of techniques to push out old ideas and bring in new ones.


    Qin Mu found Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique and studied it carefully. He didn¡¯t sleep or rest, but studied for two days straight. He then walked out of Floor of Heavenly Records, returning to his residence to sleep.


    The next day, Sword Hall Master brought a thick dossier over.


    Qin Mu read through it while paying attention to every detail, spending half a day to look through everything gathered on Sun Nantuo. He then closed his eyes.


    Sword Hall Master had waited beside him quietly through it all, and after some time, Qin Mu opened his eyes and said, ¡°Nantuo Monastery, Sun Nantuo, Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique¡­ The impact would be too huge if we eliminated his whole family in the capital city, so we¡¯ll do it outside.¡±

 Chapter 213: Seeking Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 213: Seeking Revenge</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Sword Hall, inform the twelve cult protector elders and the eight supervisors of our sacred cult to wait beside Mud River outside the capital city.¡±


    Qin Mu closed up the dossier and handed what he learned from Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique to Sword Hall Master. ¡°I had researched Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique to find its weakness and recorded it down here, let them have a look. All of the hall masters shall stay put for now and wait for my arrangements.¡±


    Sword Hall received hismand and rose to leave.


    Qin Mu called Hu Ling¡¯er and the dragon qilin over and instructed them to stay in Imperial College for the next few days. He then went to the end of the alley in Schr¡¯s Residence and found Wei Yong. ¡°Brother Wei, is Duke Wei back?¡±


    Wei Yong said, ¡°He just returned a few days ago from quelling the rebellion.¡±


    ¡°Can I trouble Brother Wei to go home and tell Duke Wei that there¡¯s going to be something fun to see at Nantuo Monastery.¡±


    Wei Yong was puzzled, but he still smiled. ¡°Even though my old father likes to join in on the fun, he doesn¡¯t join just any fun. If the situation isn¡¯trge enough, he will definitely not go. After all, his chatter reaches the ears of everyone in the capital! What exactly is it?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Just tell him, you will know once you get there.¡±


    Bewildered, Wei Yong went down the mountain with him. They parted wayster, and Qin Mu came to Rain Listening Pavilion in Flower Alley.


    Fu Qingyun weed him in a hurry and said, ¡°Cult master¡­¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and signaled for her not to say anymore. Suddenly, cracking sounds exploded from his body as his bones shifted their locations. He became taller and taller, turning into a tall yet lean man. He looked like a barbarian from beyond the Great Wall.


    Fu Qingyun jumped in shock. ¡°Creation technique? I wonder which writing is it from among the seven writings?¡±


    A faint golden glow radiated off Qin Mu¡¯s body. He changed into a robe that was rougher made and took out the Thousand Banners Pagoda from his taotie sack. He lifted the Thousand Banners Pagoda, which was about three yards tall, and it spun continuously, giving off nking sounds. A Buddha voice could be faintly hearding out from inside it.


    ¡°Hall Master Fu, stay here and don¡¯t make a move. Wait for my instructions.¡±


    Qin Mu dragged out the Thousand Banners Pagoda after himself as he left Rain Listening Pavilion. He walked out of Flower Alley and headed towards Nantuo Side Pce.


    This ce was the Crown Prince¡¯s Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor. Nantuo Monastery was one of the sects which were only inferior to Great Thunderp Monastery in the buddhism path. After Sun Nantuo acknowledged allegiance to the imperial court, Nantuo Monastery had be one of the big sects under the imperial court.


    Sun Nantuo had deep attainment in buddhist skills and was an upright person. He hated evil with a passion and was known as an arhat. Once he became the grand preceptor of the crown prince and had Nantuo Monastery submit to the imperial court, the other monasteries on the path of buddhism also had to submit. Due to this, his contributions couldn¡¯t be denied.


    After Sun Nantuo had changed the name of Crown Prince¡¯s Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor to Nantuo Side Pce, this ce became the main preaching grounds of Nantuo Monastery. There were many young monks from Nantuo Monastery that came here listen to lectures. There were also some women from the kings, dukes, and ministers¡¯ families that had the hearts that worshiped buddhism. They woulde to listen to lectures from time to time.


    However, these women were usually painstakingly lonely and some of them came with impure intentions, hooking up with the young monks in the name of worshiping the buddha to relieve their loneliness. There were even aging women who would raise a few young monks, which resulted in those monks entering and leaving their chambers. This was something that was amon urrence in the capital.


    Some old monks even kept a few young women working hard round the clock to make music, causing quite a controversy.


    Even though Sun Nantuo knew his subordinates were a little dirty, he was too busy with official work and duties and had no time to discipline them. In addition to that, the social customs in the capital were much more open and the women here were more daring. Even the Empress Dowager in the pce had a lover, so Sun Nantuo had no interest to get involved with his folk.


    The emperor had bestowed marriage to Sun Nantuo repeatedly, which he had rejected three times in a row. However, he epted it on the fourth, so he was considered half a monk and half a secr person; therefore, it wasn¡¯t good for him to condemn his disciples¡¯mon practice.


    Nantuo Side Pce always had repulsive stuff happening, and Sun Nantuo always turned a blind eye to it.


    However, he still hated evil with a passion and didn¡¯t bother to hide his displeasure towards the officialsing from the devil path, scolding them in the imperial court.


    On this day, amotion rose up outside of Nantuo Monastery. The monks there ran out one after another, and there were also quite a number of disciples that had ran out as well while shouting, ¡°There¡¯s someone outside selling an important treasure of Buddhism! Thousand Banners Pagoda, aplementary treasure to our Nantuo Monastery¡¯s Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique. It¡¯s our legacy treasure that was lost a few hundred years ago!¡±


    Everyone came out of the side pce and indeed saw the lost legacy treasure of Nantuo Monastery, Thousand Banners Pagoda. Many monks crowded the area, blocking off the whole street. There were also some women squeezed among them.


    A pagoda towered among the crowd, and it was formed by a thousand banners. Each and every one of them was sculpted out from jade and split into seven levels. Each level had circr cylinders that were carved with scriptures. These cylinders could revolve, and when they turned, the scriptures on them would glow and give off buddha voice.


    Inside each scripture banner, there were treasures like colored ze, jade ne, sarira,mps, topaz, and agate.


    Thousand of banners piled up together to form a tower. This was the legacy treasure of Nantuo Monastery, Pagoda of Thousand Banners, which was also known as Thousand Banners Pagoda!


    This treasure had been long lost in some scuffle, and never did the monks had expected it to resurface once again. Each and every one of them in Nantuo Monastery was red with envy and didn¡¯t want anything more than to snatch the pagoda back.


    However, this was the capital city, so they couldn¡¯t make their move recklessly.


    The one selling this Thousand Banner Pagoda was a young man that had an appearance of someone from a different race. He was standing under the pagoda, activating it.


    The Thousand Banners Pagoda was originally not tall, each banner only three inches in height. However, when it was activated by this young man, each banner became three yards long, causing the Thousand Banners Pagoda to reach an astonishing height of two hundred yards. As the thousand cylinders rotated, scriptures continuously glowed while a powerful buddha voice spoke, creating a magnificent sight.


    The barbarian¡¯s voice was resounding. ¡°My humble self has an important treasure handed down in my family and will give it to a fated person. I¡¯m from the prairie beyond the Great Wall, a shaman of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. This treasure was handed down to me by my ancestor who had rescued an old monk and received it as a gift from him. Coming to Eternal Peace Empire this time, I would like to meet the heroes of this empire and find a fated person for this treasure.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Yuan Jing, is this not the legacy treasure of our Nantuo Monastery?¡± one monk whispered to another one beside him, who had delicate features.


    Even though Senior Brother Yuan Jing wasn¡¯t that old, he was still the direct disciple of Sun Nantuo and had a high position. Cultivating with Sun Nantuo for so many years, he was extremely familiar with the history of Nantuo Monastery and nodded. ¡°This is indeed the legacy treasure of our Nantuo Monastery, Thousand Banners Pagoda! The scriptures carved on it are the Arhat Nantuo Scriptures with the blessing of the leaders of the past generations. It can¡¯t be faked.¡±


    Monk Yuan Jing¡¯s gaze wavered, and he suddenly shouted out loudly, ¡°You barbarian, this is the treasure of our Nantuo Monastery, quickly return it to us!¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at him and said, ¡°Monk, this treasure was given to my family by a senior monk and since it was given to my family, it is mine. My treasure will only be given to a fated person.¡±


    Suddenly, another young monkughed. ¡°How can one be considered to be fated?¡±


    Monk Yuan Jing looked towards him and was astonished. This monk also had delicate features and was the other disciple of Sun Nantuo, Monk Yuan Feng. The two of them had already had a dispute with each other by fighting over a woman and a few more times for other reasons in the dark. On the outside, they might look polite and amiable, but they had fallen out with each other long ago.


    It was obvious that Monk Yuan Feng had nned to get this Thousand Banners Pagoda from the hands of this barbarian and do a great deed in front of Sun Nantuo, receiving Sun Nantuo¡¯s attention and bing the teacher¡¯s pet, squeezing him aside.


    Qin Mu ced down the Thousand Banners Pagoda and said solemnly, ¡°My humble self is from beyond the Great Wall, and when I saw the magnificent state of the empire, admiration bloomed in my heart and I was certain that this ce derives its glory from its illustrious heroes. This Thousand Banners Pagoda is not an ordinary object and my humble self is willing to use it to meet the heroes of this empire. If anyone that is on the same realm as me can defeat me, I¡¯ll be willing to hand him this treasure.¡±


    Wei Yong and Duke Wei had walked out of Duke¡¯s Manor ande to Nantuo Side Pce. Duke Wei took a look and shook his head with a smile. ¡°What fun is there to see? Isn¡¯t it just a brat from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce seeking trouble with Nantuo Monastery.¡±


    His voice was so loud that when he spoke, everyone in the next few streets could hear him clearly.


    The few streets were where all the kings, dukes, and ministers lived. When they heard Duke Wei¡¯s words, they all left all their manors and looked over, creating quite amotion in a matter of seconds.


    The monks of Nantuo Monastery saw more and more people appearing, so it wasn¡¯t good for them to just snatch the treasure. A yellow-clothed monk smiled. ¡°As long as we defeat you, we can take away the Thousand Banners Pagoda?¡±


    Even though Duke Wei wasn¡¯t really excited, he still shouted out in a loud voice, ¡°Baldy, he said on the same realm, you can¡¯t break the rules! Where¡¯s Sun Nantuo? His treasure has appeared, so which woman is he getting on now?¡±


    Wei Yong was bewildered and looked around, thinking to himself, ¡°How did Brother Qin know there would be interesting things to see here? Where is he?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°As long as you win against my humble self, you can take away Thousand Banners Pagoda. Even though the world beyond the Great Wall isn¡¯t as flourishing as your empire, our words hold enormous weight.¡±


    The yellow monk was about to go forward when Monk Yuan Jing took a step before him and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take the pagoda! Senior brother, this Little monk is Yuan Jing, Five Elements Realm, may I know who you are?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, Pangong Tso, Five Elements Realm!¡±


    Monk Yuan Jing¡¯s vigor burst forth as he executed Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique. Rays shone brightly from his body, and a huge apparition of a buddha appeared faintly behind him. The huge buddha had a thousand arms holding a thousand treasures. There were colored ze cups, jadenterns, a bow, an arrow, a metal truncheon, a pestle, and all kinds of other treasures.


    The huge buddha suddenly merged with Monk Yuan Jing and disappeared. Rays of treasure light shone off Monk Yuan Jing¡¯s body, and his hand formed a treasure mudra. With a step forward, the mudra on his hand turned into colored ze mudra. His hand shone with the gloss of a colored ze, and he smacked towards Qin Mu.


    This was the strong point of Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique. This buddhist skill was known as thousand treasures, since those who cultivated this technique to the Celestial Being Realm could form a thousand treasures buddha that had astonishing might.


    Those that had not yet cultivated to Celestial Being Realm could transform the thousand treasures into a thousand mudras, and each mudra was different from the rest, having different power and use.


    Even though Monk Yuan Jing was only in the Five Elements Realm, he had a dense cultivation and had learned over a hundred types of mudras from the thousand mudras of Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique. In addition to that, this technique allowed one to cultivate the Arhat¡¯s Body. With a body like diamond, the person¡¯s defense was so astonishing that no weapons would be able to prate it.


    With this mudra, rays of light burst forth from Monk Yuan Jing. In a radius of ten yards around his palm, an area of colored ze was formed. From the rays, buddha voice could be heard, which was extraordinary.


    Qin Mu did not move from his spot. He suddenly raised his hand before lowering it, and with a loud boom, the colored ze boundary, the spirit treasure buddha, and the colored ze mudra were all scattered by his palm. A huge pit appeared in the ground, and Monk Yuan Jing had turned into a pile of mush inside it.


    All the monks jumped in shock while Duke Wei twirled his mustache in suspicion. ¡°Even though this barbarian¡¯s move is very brutish, his cultivation is irregrly strong¡­ What is his name?¡±


    Wei Yong immediately said, ¡°I think it was Pangong Tso.¡±


    Duke Wei muttered to himself, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look right, this technique doesn¡¯t look like part of Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures¡­¡±

 Chapter 214: Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures

    <h4>Chapter 214: Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Could this Pangong Tso have changed the Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures?¡±


    Duke Wei was puzzled and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve fought with experts from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce before and their techniques required souls to cultivate. Even though their bodies were cultivated to a brilliant gold state, most of their techniques used souls as an offense method. Meanwhile, this young barbarian had instead walked the path of the corporeal body. His technique is also slightly different from Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures, it¡¯s a little too fierce¡­¡±


    He was a first ranking high official after all, someone on the cult master level. He could immediately see Qin Mu¡¯s extraordinary points; however, even with his extraordinary knowledge, he could only see that Qin Mu¡¯s Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures was simr yet different. He couldn¡¯t see that Qin Mu was actually using Heavenly God Creation Technique.


    Each and every one of the Seven Writings of Creation from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had their own unique points. Heavenly God Creation Technique was able to imitate other people¡¯s technique, and Granny Si had exhibited this technique once before, turning into the Border Dragon City Lord Fu Yundi, passing off a fake as genuine.


    Qin Mu killed Monk Yuan Jing with a single palm, and all the other monks around felt indignant at the injustice. Another monk stood out and said loudly, ¡°You took the legacy treasure of our Nantuo Monastery and killed a person of our Nantuo Monastery. Do you really think there¡¯s no one in our Nantuo Monastery to match you? I, Yuan Shan, will face you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his hand out and grabbed, his move giving off a crackling sound of thunder. Before Monk Yuan Shan could finish saying his words, he fell t on the ground. His body was still alive and there were no wounds on him. His heart was still beating as well.


    A few of the monks immediately went forward and checked for his breathing. Monk Yuan Shan was still breathing, but his eyes were closed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to check, his soul has scattered,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°His soul was taken away by my humble self and extinguished.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a test of strength?¡± the bunch of monks shouted in fury. ¡°Why did yound a killing blow time and again?¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°This is the rule beyond the Great Wall. As long as one makes a move, there is no life and death. I thought the people of Eternal Peace Empire were brave, it never crossed my mind that all of you had been pampered to the point where you were afraid of death. Seems like I was mistaken, I should put this Thousand Banners Pagoda back into our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. There¡¯s no one fated among all of you.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± a monk shouted out angrily and swung his monk staff forward. It had nine hoops with nine treasures hanging on them. With a swing, a nking that could shake a person¡¯s soul rang out.


    Qin Mu stood motionless and let the monk staff hit his head. Only when it reached him, did he grab the staff and pull it over forcefully. Both of the monk¡¯s hands turned bloody from getting scraped.


    Pshhh.


    Qin Mu threw the monk staff back, and it pierced the other¡¯s heart, nailing the monk to the floor.


    Duke Wei shook his head, ¡°Monks of Nantuo Monastery only know how to eat and drink. They have lived like princes over these years and the difference between them and him is too huge. None of them is his match on the same realm. The shaman spells of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce are bizarre. It¡¯s possible for them to destroy the opponent¡¯s soul, but something isn¡¯t right here. I¡¯ve never seen his moves before. Could the grand shaman have created some new divine art?¡±


    Wei Yong still couldn¡¯t find Qin Mu and thought to himself, ¡°He told me toe and look at something interesting yet where is he hiding at?¡±


    A few more middle-aged monks walked out of Nantuo Monastery with grim expressions. One of them said solemnly, ¡°Go to Supreme Court to report this and bring the authorities to arrest him! Another person shall go to Crown Prince Side Pce and invite the leader over!¡±


    The eyes of the other monks lighted up, and they left in a hurry.


    Supreme Court was responsible for investigating, so there was no need for Nantuo Side Pce to fight to the death with Qin Mu. They only needed the authorities toe forward and throw him into the prison. This way the Thousand Banners Pagoda would naturally return to Nantuo Monastery.


    Since Qin Mu had killed people in the capital city, it was natural for Supreme Court toe forth and investigate the event. Furthermore, there were also people of Nantuo Monastery in Supreme Court, which made things easier.


    A monk hurriedly ran into the Crown Prince Side Pce and shouted, ¡°Leader, this is bad, someone hase to thrash our Nantuo Monastery!¡±


    Sun Nantuo was like a huge buddha sitting cross-legged. When he heard what the monk said, he opened his eyes and looked towards the crown prince. The crown prince was a middle-aged man and didn¡¯t look much younger than Emperor Yan Feng. He twirled his mustache around his finger and said with a smile, ¡°Could it be the devils of Heavenly Devil Culting to seek revenge?¡±


    That monk shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not Heavenly Devil Cult, it¡¯s a disciple from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce called Pangong Tso. He brought with him the legacy treasure of our Nantuo Monastery which was lost a few hundred years ago, the Thousand Banners Pagoda. He said he would give it to a fated person. As long as we could win against him while being on the same realm as he, he would give the Thousand Banners Pagoda over. Our senior and junior brothers went forth to challenge him and were killed without any exnation. By now, he has killed many of our senior and junior brothers!¡±


    Sun Nantuo¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°You guys don¡¯t cultivate buddhist skills and are intoxicated by women and wine, it serves you right to have this defeat. However, Thousand Banners Pagoda is the legacy treasure of our Nantuo Sect which was lost a few hundred years ago beyond the Great Wall, so we have to wee the return of this treasure.¡±


    The crown prince frowned slightly. ¡°Grand Preceptor, Heavenly Devil Cult just lost two heavenly kings. With the attitude of the number one sacred ground of the devil cult, they would definitely not let things be. Now that a disciple of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce has suddenly popped out, could it be a trap? I¡¯ve heard that lying low for over forty years, Heavenly Devil Cult has brought forth a new cult master, but we still don¡¯t know his background¡­¡±


    Sun Nantuo rose and said indifferently, ¡°Your Highness, your news is a little outdated. The background of the new cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult has already been spread. I have received news from Great Thunderp Monastery that this new cult master is the imperial academician of Imperial College. His surname is Qin and his name is Mu, and he¡¯s an abandoned person from Great Ruins. Not long ago, His Majesty raised his official position, making him a fifth ranking pce grandee.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡± The crown prince rose and said in astonishment, ¡°Even though the new cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult is young, there are still strong practitioners and wise people in the cult so we can¡¯t let our guard down. Grand Preceptor, I didn¡¯t think you would still have contact with Great Thunderp Monastery. Could you arrange for a meeting?¡±


    ¡°This is simple.¡± Sun Nantuo walked said while walking outside, ¡°Old Ri also wants to meet Your Highness.¡±


    The crown prince went after him, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you to take a look at that Pangong Tso, I shall see if he¡¯s from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce or from Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    Not muchter, the enquirers from Supreme Court hurried over. When they met Duke Wei, they immediately greeted him.


    Duke Wei saw Sun Nantuo and the crown prince walking over from the corners of his eyes and said in his loud voice, ¡°The emperor gave an order in the past that the imperial court will belong to the imperial court and the martial world will belong to the martial world. This is a grudge of the martial world so there¡¯s no need for Supreme Court to meddle. Otherwise, with all the fighting in the martial world daily, could Supreme Court handle all of it? We¡¯ll see when an official of the imperial court dies. Lord Sun, Your Highness,e join in the fun here!¡±


    Sun Nantuo¡¯s expression sunk, while the crown prince smiled. ¡°Grand Preceptor, it¡¯s best if we go over. If we don¡¯t, Duke Wei¡¯s loud mouth would bber until the entire capital learned of it. Come to think of it, it¡¯s time to change that rule father had set back then.¡±


    The rule Duke Wei had mentioned was one hat the emperor had set with all the big sects back in the day. They had decided that the imperial court will belong to the imperial court, while the martial world will belong to the martial world, each not interfering with the other. Even though the monks of Nantuo Monastery were disciples of Crown Prince¡¯s Grand Preceptor Sun Nantuo, most of them didn¡¯t have an official position, so they could only be ssified as people of the martial world.


    Sun Nantuo and the crown prince came to the side of Duke Wei and the rest. While they were talking, Qin Mu killed a couple more monks and sparked the fury of Nantuo Side Pce. All of the monks were making a racket to gang up on him.


    The few middle-aged monks saw more and more people in the surroundings, and since they were afraid of throwing the name of Nantuo Monastery, they immediately shouted at the monks to keep silent.


    ¡°Duke, Your Highness, Lord Sun!¡±


    Duke Wei looked over and saw another old lording over with a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Yan Zhigui. Lord Yan is currently quite a popr man, standing beside the emperor and Empress Dowager.¡±


    Lord Yan immediately said, ¡°Duke Wei is joking. Lord Sun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nantuo Monastery is in trouble. From the looks of it, that person is seeking revenge.¡±


    Another few high officials of the imperial court walked over and one of them said, ¡°Nantuo Monastery has been criticized over the recent years for walking in and out of the courtyards of the women in the kings, dukes and ministers¡¯ families. There wereints from numerous ministers, but it wasn¡¯t good for them to disclose it as it would affect their reputation. This time, I reckon they are all enjoying themotion around here. Look, none of them are willing to get involved in it. Eh, Lord Sun is also here.¡±


    They were all first and second ranking high officials in the imperial court and had purposely acted as if they had not seen Sun Nantuo, not giving him a good look.


    Sun Nantuo remained unmoved as he looked at Qin Mu. Eternal Peace Crown Prince was also sizing Qin Mu up and trying to see the origin of his technique.


    ¡°Send a divine arts practitioner up with his Six Directions Divine Treasure sealed. He will then unseal his Six Directions Divine Treasure mid-fight andnd a killing blow! We¡¯ll just kill him directly!¡±


    A middle-aged monk said in a low voice, ¡°Yuan Kong, you shall go. We¡¯ve already lost our face, so it¡¯d make no difference if we lost slightly more. No matter what, we have to win the Thousand Banners Pagoda back!¡±


    Monk Yuan Kong acknowledged his words and sealed his Six Directions Divine Treasure at once as he went down to challenge Qin Mu. His cultivation surpassed Monk Yuan Jing¡¯s by leaps and bounds. Standing straight, his body was like a thousand arms buddha that had an unmovable body and iling arms. It was a different approach, but equally marvelouspared to the Thousand-Armed Buddha of Thunderp Eight Strikes.


    Qin Mu went forward to attack and heard loud thunder. The two of them had punched forward at the same time, and gales burst forth violently around them, surging in all directions and rustling everyone¡¯s clothes.


    Cracking sounds exploded from Monk Yuan Jing¡¯s body as he copsed stiffly onto the ground. All of his bones were shattered; he was killed before he could even unseal his Six Directions Divine Treasure in time!


    Most of the monks of Nantuo Monastery stared in anger and wanted to chop Qin Mu into pieces by their shouts. However, they were all blocked by the middle-aged monk.


    Duke Wei pped in admiration and shouted out loudly, ¡°The Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce are so powerful! Another great monk is killed!¡±


    Sun Nantuo frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°This is Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures?¡±


    He had never met any of the experts of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce before and never seen this kind of technique before. On the other hand, Duke Wei had gone to the west borders before and shed with the shaman kings of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince pondered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce use their souls to cultivate, transforming themselves into half humans and half demons, having all kinds of transformations¡­¡±


    As he was saying this, another monk of Nantuo Monastery went forward and unsealed the Six Directions Divine Treasure straightaway, wanting to execute his divine arts. He took unfair advantage of Qin Mu by immediately closing in on him and cing a mudra on his chest.


    That monk of Nantuo Monastery opened his Six Direction Divine Treasure and his vigor increased exponentially as his divine art burst forth!


    He was even stronger than Yuan Kong and had cultivated over four hundred treasures from the thousand treasures in Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique. He had over four hundred mudras, and he used them one after another. Instantly, the buddha aura shone brightly with flowing colors. The monk looked like a buddha who was angered while subduing demons and devils and received shouts of praise from the crowd.


    ¡°Superb cultivation, Monk Yuan Yue!¡± a woman from some family eximed in admiration with a look of infatuation.


    While she was saying that, Qin Mu¡¯s body jolted, and he changed into the god transformation that had a bull¡¯s head, a human¡¯s body, and bull¡¯s hooves. His whole body shone with a brilliant golden luster as he stepped on two dragons. A bull¡¯s eyes appeared in the heart of his brows and a trail of me shot out, slicing through Monk Yuan Yue¡¯s neck.


    Monk Yuan Yue could only feel himself flying backward. He looked over to see his body with an open neck spewing blood, no head in sight.


    His head flew to the bosom of the woman who looked infatuated, turning herplexion deathly pale as she screamed in astonishment before fainting.


    Piak, piak.


    Qin Mu¡¯s tail swayed and smacked twice on his buttocks, instantly turning them red.


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°It should be the Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. However, why did he have to smack his own buttocks? Is this some bizarre spell from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce?¡±

 Chapter 215: Night Market Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 215: Night Market ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Duke Wei saw Qin Mu returning back to his normal form and was slightly bewildered. He looked towards the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor and thought to himself, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, that cold fellow, seems to have cultivated a simr technique before. I remember seeing him exhibit such a form before¡­ Weird, Imperial Preceptor, this old boy, actually didn¡¯te out to see themotion. Did he get drained dry by all those pce maids the emperor rewarded him with?¡±


    ¡°Pangong Tso is really a disciple of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce?¡±


    Sun Nantuo was a little hesitant. Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was the number one sacred ground beyond the Great Wall and people in it called themselves shamans. They cultivated evil spells and used souls to cultivate, reconstructing their bodies into a form that was neither human nor demon.


    What Qin Mu had executed just now was a god transformation.


    Among those who reached the Five Elements Realm, there were few who managed to cultivate god transformations. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, this monster, stillined about Imperial College not teaching profound knowledge, but it wasn¡¯t because it didn¡¯t want to teach. It was because there were not many people among the directorates who could cultivate a god transformation of Five Elements Realm.


    In addition to that, Qin Mu¡¯s god transformation was out of the ordinary to top it. Even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had been astonished that it seemed that both his corporeal body and his vital qi transformed into those of a god, and there were even signs of his spirit and soul transforming. There was also a change to his aura that was very extraordinary.


    For example, a bull¡¯s eye had grown at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows when he used the me god form earlier. A trail of me had shot out from that eye and severed Monk Yuan Yue¡¯s head. This was a divine art that was formed by his corporeal body, vital qi, soul, and spirit transforming into those that were at the level of a god.


    Even if ordinary martial arts practitioners of Five Elements Realm managed to cultivate their god transformations, they would be very different from Qin Mu¡¯s god transformation. Those people also wouldn¡¯t be able to execute such moves like what Qin Mu did.


    If even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t understand everything about this, then it was natural that Sun Nantuo, the crown prince, and the rest of the people around wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it, either. They simply thought that it was the demon transformation of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and eximed in admiration at how powerful and bizarre Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures was.


    ¡°Lord Sun, a lot of your disciples were killed, won¡¯t you challenge him personally?¡± Duke Wei said while shaking his head. ¡°You should challenge him personally and defeat this barbarian. Only then could the reputation of your Nantuo Monastery be saved! The disciples of your Nantuo Monastery are simplycking. The guy just now had executed his divine art of the Six Directions Realm yet his head was still chopped off by an opponent of Five Elements Realm. This is simply embarrassing.¡±


    Sun Nantuo¡¯s gaze wavered, but he ignored the man. He knew that Duke Wei¡¯s mouth could swallow the entire sky, so if he replied to him, the other would definitely have a way to force him to challenge Qin Mu.


    But it was something he couldn¡¯t do at any cost. He had no certainty that he would win when fighting with the strength of the same realm. Even though he had cultivated the thousand of mudras in Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique to perfection, it was highly unlikely for Spirit Treasure Unmovable Meditation Technique to defeat this barbarian.


    If he then executed his Six Directions Realm, it would definitely not escape the eyes of Duke Wei, and if he started bbering about it, that would be even more embarrassing.


    There was also no doubt that Duke Wei would bber about it.


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince said in a low voice, ¡°Grand Preceptor, I have a few good fighters with me, maybe they could help you defeat this barbarian¡­¡±


    Sun Nantuo shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m thinking where the guardian of this barbarian is.¡±


    ¡°Guardian?¡± Eternal Peace Crown Prince was slightly stunned.


    Sun Nantuo looked around and said, ¡°Your Highness might not know this, but everyone who blocks the gate needs a guardian by their side. This is to prevent them from getting assassinated. For example, when Dao Sect blocked the gate of Imperial College, Dan Yangzi was the guardian of Daozi. When Great Thunderp Monastery blocked the gate of Imperial College, Old Monk Jing Ming was acting as the guardian of Fozi Fo Xin. For this barbarian to be so courageous, there definitely is a guardian from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce nearby. This person would definitely be an expert of the cult master level! Only when we find him and defeat him can we regain the face of my Nantuo Monastery.¡±


    He knew that with how he hated evil with a passion he had offended numerous ministers daily. On top of that, with how the disciples of Nantuo Side Pce practiced corrupted habits, many of the people in the city were waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    If he wanted to quell this matter, the best choice was to find the troublemaker¡¯s guardian and kill him in a just and honorable manner. As for the youth¡¯s life and death, it wasn¡¯t his concern.


    Suddenly, Sun Nantuo walked over to the young man, and the monks of Nantuo Monastery couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted. They all made way for him.


    Qin Mu stood outside Nantuo Side Pce, the corpses around him having already been dragged away. From the beginning to the end, over ten monks had died at his hands, and the monks of Nantuo Monastery were staring at him in anger, yet they didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    Once they noticed Sun Nantuoing forward personally, anticipation grew in their hearts.


    Sun Nantuo raised his head and looked at the Thousand Banners Pagoda with a flickering gaze. ¡°Who gave you such guts to take the legacy treasure of our Nantuo Monastery which Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had stolen a few hundred years ago to block the gate of our Nantuo Monastery?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I havee forward this time to sell this treasure to a fated person and not to block the gate of your Nantuo Monastery. If other people want to get this Thousand Banners Pagoda, they can alsoe forth and challenge me. As long as they are fated, there¡¯s no harm in giving it to them. This great monk, if you have the ability, you can defeat me and take this Thousand Banners Pagoda away. If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t bother me doing my business.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince walked over with a smile. ¡°You said you want to sell this treasure, if you¡¯re selling it, there would definitely be a price. May I know how much you are selling it for?¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and said, ¡°Of course there is a price.¡±


    The expressions of the monks of Nantuo Monastery froze as their hearts filled with madness. If they had known they could buy it, why would they have fought to the death with this barbarian?


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince¡¯s spirit was roused and he asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the price? Just state any, there¡¯s nothing in this world I can¡¯t buy.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression softened. ¡°The price isn¡¯t too expensive. A hundred flying ships with apothecaries and medicine boys allocated within each one. In addition to that, I want two hundred cloud chariots. There¡¯s no need for gold-armored strong men, since there are plenty of strong men in our Great Wall.


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince¡¯s expression sank. ¡°You¡¯re ying with me?¡±


    The flying ships and cloud chariots were military armaments, important weapons of Eternal Peace Empire. They had been invented by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and a bunch of other strong practitioners. Cloud chariots were important weapons to attack the city, so if the flying ships and cloud chariots were sold to the Great Wall, this would be treason. Even if he was a crown prince, the emperor would still take his head!


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°If the crown prince can¡¯t afford this price, then don¡¯t bother me doing my business.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince¡¯s expression sank.


    ¡°I shall give this treasure to the fated one,¡±Qin Mu said solemnly. ¡°Those who think they can defeat my humble self cane forth to try. My humble self will stay here for three days. If no one can win against my humble self in three days, my humble self will return to the Great Wall!¡±


    ¡°Three days?¡±


    Sun Nantuo looked around and still couldn¡¯t find the guardian who was hiding in the shadows. He then thought to himself, ¡°With three days¡¯ time, I¡¯ll definitely find out where he is hiding.¡±


    The monks of Nantuo Monastery didn¡¯te forward to challenge, so Qin Mu sat down on the street quietly and waited.


    The people watching themotion gradually dispersed. Most of the kings, dukes, and ministers left their servants to watch the situation. Duke Wei brought Wei Yong to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor and knocked on the door. Elder Fu walked out with a smile and asked, ¡°Duke, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Imperial Preceptor?¡±.


    ¡°Old master has brought madam out on a scenic tour.¡±


    Duke Wei jumped in shock and stuttered, ¡°Ma-dam? What madam?¡±


    ¡°Duke Wei might not know, but after the emperor rewarded old master with a hundred pce maids, old master was very happy. The next day, he got along with one of the women and held a wedding on the very same day sharing their nuptial cups. After waking up, old master left with madam, so they are no longer in the capital city.¡±


    Duke Wei trembled violently, while a weird expression came onto his face. He stuttered out again, ¡°Imperial Preceptor got married, he actually got married¡­ This guy, I thought he didn¡¯t have any emotions¡­ Never would have I thought he would get married¡­ This scoundrel, he didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±


    Elder Fu smiled. ¡°Old master said to keep everything simple, so he didn¡¯t even inform the emperor.¡±


    Duke Wei let out a light breath. ¡°Oh well, they are so poor I doubt they would even be able to hold a banquet. I will let my servant send a red packet and some gift boxes over. When did Imperial Preceptor say he will be back?¡±


    Elder Fu shook his head.


    Duke Wei let out a sigh and muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with that barbarian, but since he¡¯s staying here for three days, there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll wait for Imperial Preceptor to be back.¡±


    The night fell and all kinds of flowernterns were lighted up in all parts of the capital city. The night?markets were opened up, and the street gradually became bustling with activity. Duke Wei let Wei Yong enquire around, and he came back to say, ¡°Because it is nearing New Years, there¡¯s less than a month left, most of the merchants in the city are selling New Years goods.¡±


    ¡°So I see. Let us father and son take a walk around.¡±


    Old and young men walked around the night market and saw many youngdies from influential families walking out of their chambers. They were well-dressed and carried a court fan. While they admired the flowernterns, they would cover their faces upon seeing young men looking over. However, they would secretly size up those young men from behind their court fans.


    Wei Yong was from the old Wei Family and didn¡¯t have much rtion to Duke Wei. Only when he made a name for himself in Imperial College did he enter the other¡¯s eyes. As they walked around, Duke Wei gave him pointers for his cultivation.


    While speaking to each other, they walked past Nantuo Side Pce, and Duke Wei was stunned when he didn¡¯t see Pangong Tso¡¯s figure outside.


    He only saw many monksing out from Nantuo Side Pce, and the one being surrounded was Sun Nantuo. Other than him, there were also other guardians and abbots of the side pce. A monk hurriedly said, ¡°Leader, the barbarian secretly escaped under the cover of the night market! I¡¯ve already sent a few senior and junior brothers after him!¡±


    ¡°Crafty, this barbarian actually pulled a feint and made us think he would stay here for three days, so we didn¡¯t expect him to slip away on the night of the very same day!¡±


    ¡°Those senior brothers that are following him will not let him escape!¡±


    Sun Nantuo was expressionless. He told the monk to follow and hurried away while saying in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ll make our move outside the city.¡±


    Duke Wei¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he went forward with Wei Yong while smiling. ¡°Sun Nantuo, this guy, seems sanctimonious, so I would never have expected him to be such a sinister and cunning person. If he killed that barbarian in the capital, people would be sure to criticize him. But if he made his move outside and got rid of the corpse, no one would know about it. Let us follow them and see how these monks murder and arson!¡±


    Wei Yong followed after him, and thus the young and old men went after the strong practitioners of Nantuo Monastery out of the capital. There were monks squeezing out from the crowd from time to time to report the traces of Pangong Tso to Sun Nantuo. Gradually, they walked out of the city.


    There was also a night market outside the capital, and thenterns there were brightly lit. The night market spanned for several miles, and there were peopleing to and fro, making it extraordinarily bustling.


    Duke Wei brought Wei Yong and lingered behind the monks of Nantuo Monastery. They unknowingly walked for several miles, and there was actually still a night market here. Not only was it still around, but there was also a vige and a wide wooden gate which was over a dozen yards wide. A red wooden sign was hung on that wooden gate.


    Duke Wei raised his head and looked at this red wooden sign. On it, there were four words ¨C Teachings of Sacred Teacher.


    The corners of Duke Wei¡¯s eyes twitched, and he hesitated for a moment. Sun Nantuo had already walked into this vige, and thenterns here were brightly lit. There were iron woks ced on the pirs, and inside them was concentrated kerosene that was crackling from the burning fire.


    There were all kinds of stalls in the vige, and there was even a butcher¡¯s shop that ughtered pigs and goats. Sounds of hawking rang in the bustling vige, so everything seemed like an ordinary night market.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Duke?¡± Wei Yong was puzzled.


    ¡°Teachings of Sacred Teacher, I have seen this phrase before.¡±


    With a grim expression, Duke Wei said, ¡°When the previous cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, Li Tianxing, set out on a long journey and came to the side pce, he had hung this phrase outside his gate. Heavenly Devil Cult refers to their cult master as sacred teacher, which means that the sacred teacher ising to teach them¡­ The people in the night market are from Heavenly Devil Cult¡­¡±


    Duke Wei hesitated for a moment and walked in. Suddenly, a male and female elders walked out with a smile. ¡°Duke, hold your step.¡±


    Duke Wei was about to say something when an earth-shattering sound rang out. He hurriedly looked over and saw the peddlers, schrs, and beauties wandering around suddenly spring into action!


    All of the monks of Nantuo Monastery were assassinated by the peddlers and passers-by beside them. Their heads flew into the air, and blood painted the sky crimson.


    Once these people seeded in their assassination, they retreated and moved back into the houses on both sides.


    In a blink of an eye, all the monks beside Sun Nantuo were left headless!


    Sun Nantuo shouted out, and the body of a thousand arms buddha appeared. It was over three hundred yards tall. With the buddha aura shining brightly, the statue held a thousand magical artifacts and looked awe-inspiring.


    At this moment, twenty elders came from all directions and pounced on Sun Nantuo. With a loud bang, the thousand arms buddha was shattered into pieces.


    Duke Wei was left dazed as the night market regained its bustling activity. There were people moving the corpses away, while others were drawing the river water to wash the ground.


    ¡®Teachings of Sacred Teacher!¡¯ Duke Wei remembered this phrase and shuddered. He immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and not see the true face of this devil cult master¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Wei Yong waved toward the vige with a smile. ¡°Brother Qin, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 216: Guiding Souls

    <h4>Chapter 216: Guiding Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu turned his head around and was stunned when he saw Wei Yong. A smile bloomed on his face and he waved his hand. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Wei and Duke Wei. Why are you standing outside? Come in quickly.¡±


    Wei Yong immediately made eyes at him and said, ¡°Come out quickly, I have something to tell you! Come over here, something huge has happened at Imperial College!¡±


    He was worried about Qin Mu¡¯s safety, so he had to pull him out of the pit. He thought to himself, ¡°Brother Qin must havee to take a walk, not knowing that this is the ce where Heavenly Devil Cult is seeking its revenge, so he went in mistakenly. How dangerous is this? These fiends of Heavenly Devil Cult even dared to kill a first ranking high official like Sun Nantuo, who was a cult master level existence, in an instant. I¡¯m afraid that even the bone marrow would be squeezed out from that small body of Brother Qin!¡±


    Duke Wei looked at the two elders blocking his path of retreat and a vein popped out on his forehead while the corners of his eyes twitched. ¡°Wei Yong, this scoundrel, he¡¯s even more of a troublemaker than me! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave now even if I wanted to!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and the old woman behind Duke Wei immediately went forward. Qin Mu tilted his head and said a thing or two to her.


    That old woman returned with a grin. ¡°Duke Wei, little brother from the Wei Family, please take a seat inside.¡±


    The corners of Duke Wei¡¯s eyes twitched, and he took a long look at Qin Mu before taking in a deep breath. ¡°Let us go in.¡±


    As the two people went into the vige, they could see that this ce was only built recently. Everything was new, and there was even the fragrance of wood in the air.


    Duke Wei and Wei Yong saw Qin Mu walking farther into the vige and braced themselves to follow him. Duke Wei asked in a low voice, ¡°Yong¡¯er, how¡¯s your rtionship with Little Brother Qin Mu?¡±


    ¡°We have been through life and death together!¡± He then added respectfully, ¡°He was the one who saved me when the schrs¡¯ ship got attacked by Dragon Rider Sect!¡±


    Duke Wei started to get a headache. ¡°Then did you save him?¡±


    Wei Yong shook his head.


    ¡°He saved you yet you didn¡¯t save him in turn, so what¡¯s this having been through life and death together!¡±


    Duke Wei¡¯s heart was anxious. ¡°I can only take thing step by step now. I can consider myself having been sabotaged by this little scoundrel. I don¡¯t know if my few meetings with Li Tianxing would be of any use¡­¡±


    They came to the center of the vige where there was a stage. It was only a foot above the ground and was constructed of wood.


    The stage wasn¡¯t huge, about ten yards wide.


    Most of the Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s followers sat below the stage, and the old woman beside Duke Wei chuckled. ¡°Duke, little brother from the Wei Family, just take a seat. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve just mopped the floor, it¡¯s very clean.


    Wei Yong lowered his head to have a look and saw some dark red bloodstains. After noticing this, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from muttering under his breath, ¡°I wonder if they cleaned up properly, or if there¡¯s still a human head or two lying around¡­¡±


    Heavenly Devil Cult had eliminated Nantuo Side Pce as well as Sun Nantuo in an instant, which showed how absurd their strength was. Even Duke Wei who had experienced hundreds of battles didn¡¯t dare to be reckless and thought to himself, ¡°Even though Heavenly Devil Cult has such a great fanfare here, the strong practitioners in the capital will definitely not be rmed. Their actions were too quick back then, and I reckon they could kill us equally fast right now too¡­¡±


    Under the stage, several hundred people sat in silence, waiting for the teachings of the sacred teacher.


    Wei Yong looked around and saw Qin Mu. He immediately waved his hand at him excitedly. ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Qin! Over here!¡±


    Duke Wei wanted more than anything to press this little fatty down on the ground and stuff a few stinky socks into his mouth so that he would stop bbering.


    Luckily, the followers of Heavenly Devil Cult didn¡¯t seem to hear Wei Yong¡¯s bber and remained sitting upright.


    Qin Mu smiled at Wei Yong and walked up the stage.


    Wei Yong jumped in shock and hurriedly said in a hoarse whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t go up the stage, don¡¯t go up. That¡¯s where their sacred teacher gives his teachings¡­¡±


    Duke Wei looked at him fiercely and scolded, ¡°Rascal, keep your mouth shut!¡±


    Wei Yong immediately shut up. Duke Wei said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you see how tight-lipped I am? How did I have such a bbermouth of a descendant like you? Haven¡¯t you realized it yet?¡±


    Wei Yong was stunned. When Qin Mu walked up the stage and turned around, all the followers of Heavenly Devil Cult stood up and bowed. ¡°Cult master sacred teacher!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, dispense with the formalities, sit.¡±


    Everyone sat down.


    Wei Yong¡¯s mouth was agape, and there was a stupefied look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t regain his sense for quite some time.


    Duke Wei sighed and muttered, ¡°I long knew that there was a problem with that Pangong Tso. His Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures was a little different. From the looks of it now, it was most likely the cult master sacred teacher of Heavenly Devil Cult making his move personally. Heavenly Devil Cult actually chose a youth as their cult master, they really have guts¡­¡±


    On the stage, Qin Mu also sat down and said, ¡°Who here know spells regarding searching the soul?¡±


    A woman stood up and bowed. ¡°Sacred teacher, I have some attainments.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. He suddenly executed Soul Guide and a sinister looking gate appeared behind his back. ck fog poured out of the gate, and even the light from the kerosene in the iron woks died down.


    At this moment, everyone saw Sun Nantuo standing in the sinister darkness along with the rest of the monks.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Hall Master, I want to know who are the aplices of Sun Nantuo that had allied with him to harm our two heavenly kings.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The female hall master went forward and took out a shining mirror. She executed her secret art and shone the light towards Sun Nantuo.


    This mirror ray shone on the monk¡¯s soul, prating it andnding on the air behind him. All kinds of pictures appeared, which were the memories of Sun Nantuo of when he was still alive. The pictures fleeted by rapidly and continued to go back in time. Soon, they reached the memory of when they had ambushed Heavenly King Lu.


    ¡°Crown Prince¡¯s Grand Tutor Yun Boshan, Crown Prince¡¯s Grand Protector Ting Yanju, Crown Prince¡¯s Junior Preceptor Cui Mingzhi, Crown Prince¡¯s Junior Tutor He Qianqiu, and¡­¡±


    Right Guardian Xue Bi¡¯e recorded down the people who had appeared in Sun Nantuo¡¯s memory. Her pupils contracted when her gazended on thest guy. ¡°And Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s Crown Prince Ling Yuxia.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Note it down. We¡¯ll send them on their way when we find the chance.¡±


    Right Guardian noted down the name of Eternal Peace Crown Prince.


    Duke Wei¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he opened his mouth, yet no sound came out.


    Heavenly Devil Cult was too unbridled to even want to send the crown prince on his way. After all, that was the crown prince of Eternal Peace Empire!


    However, it wasn¡¯t good for him to say anything. Eternal Peace Empire may be flourishing now, but it had only started doing so in thest two hundred years. Eternal Peace Empire only rose in power when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had risen.


    Heavenly Devil Cult was instead a true behemoth that had existed from the ancient times. It had a long history and had been through the prosperity of countless countries as well as the change of dynasties. What happened was not only a deep hatred that was born from the death of their heavenly kings, but also a great humiliation, so this revenge had to be taken.


    Now that Duke Wei was in a precarious situation himself, how could he speak for the crown prince?


    That female hall master continued to look back into Sun Nantuo¡¯s memories and searched all the way until they had ambushed Heavenly King Qian. Other than the ones named, there was an additional person during the attack, Crown Prince¡¯s Junior Protector Master Ruo Piao.


    Crown Prince¡¯s Junior Protector of this generation wasn¡¯t Gu Linuan. Because he had been missing for two hundred years, the position of Crown Prince¡¯s Junior Protector was given by the emperor to Master Ruo Piao.


    He was from Buddhism, and his religious name was Ruo Piao.


    Yun Boshan and Cui Mingzhi were both cult master level existences that came from Daoism. Ting Yanju and He Qianqiu were both from influential families that had followed Great Ancestor Emperor to conquer the world.


    These five people including the already dead Sun Nantuo belonged to the crown prince¡¯s faction. They had all been teachers of the crown prince.


    Among the sixteen first ranking high officials, there were six in the crown prince¡¯s faction.


    ¡°Note down Master Ruo Piao¡¯s name,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°It¡¯s almost New Years now, so let¡¯s let them have a peaceful celebration and eat theirst New Years Eve¡¯s family dinner. Sun Nantuo is already dead and Nantuo Side Pce has already been eliminated. Nantuo Monastery is still around, so guardians and elders, raze Nantuo Monastery without leaving any trace.¡±


    All of the guardians and elders acknowledged thismand.


    Duke Wei let out a sigh of relief. This young cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult was still thinking logically. If they went in now and killed six first ranking high officials of the imperial court in a short while, including the crown prince, the emperor would definitely investigate and find out that it was the doings of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Court was the orthodox one after all. If they went against the imperial court, there would be no ce left for Heavenly Devil Cult. In addition to that, Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery would definitely hit them when they were down. When that time came, Heavenly Devil Cult would be in danger.


    Killing one every few days could minimize their risk to the lowest.


    For example, to kill Sun Nantuo and eliminate Nantuo Monastery, Qin Mu had used the identity of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and brought Nantuo Monastery¡¯s legacy treasure to bait the monks out. He also forced Sun Nantuo into the open and lured him out of the capital city.


    Even though Sun Nantuo was a cult master level existence, killing him and eliminating Nantuo Side Pce only took an instant. Furthermore, since they didn¡¯t make their move in the capital, there was no traces left, so it could be said that everything had been perfectly executed and covered up nicely.


    Even if the emperor wanted to investigate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues. He would never know it was the doing of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    After Sun Nantuo had died, the crown prince would definitely be alerted, and it would be hard toy their hands on him. If they made a move, they would probably fall into an ambush, so it would be better for them to pass this period of time in waiting.


    At this moment, Qin Mu looked at Wei Yong and Duke Wei, revealing a smile. Duke Wei felt a lingering fear in his heart and chuckled. ¡°Cult master, I have a very loud voice.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°If duke shouted, everyone in the capital city would probably hear you quite clearly. Does duke think the method our sacred cult used to kill Sun Nantuo was clean and fast?¡±


    Duke Wei¡¯s heart was hanging on a string. Qin Mu meant that he could eliminate them before they could even shout out a word!


    Duke Wei took in a deep breath. ¡°I once had quite a deep friendship with your Cult Master Li!¡±


    Qin Mu tilted his head and looked at the Left and Right Guardians beside him. Xue Bi¡¯e replied, ¡°The previous cult master had met with him a few times. They didn¡¯t have a deep friendship.¡±


    Duke Wei¡¯splexion turned ck, and he looked around secretly, trying to see if there was a chance to escape.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Duke, my cult just lost two heavenly kings so there are two seats empty. Since Duke belongs to an influential family but not to any sect, there shouldn¡¯t be anything stopping you from bing our cult heavenly king, am I right?¡±


    Duke Wei gave two coarseughs, then looked around and saw the twenty strong practitioners who had worked together to kill Sun Nantuo standing up. The corners of his eyes twitched, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m Duke Wei and I have an official position, so where would I find the time to be your cult¡¯s heavenly king? Why don¡¯t you give me an easier task¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled warmly down at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our sacred cult is quite idle. We will only trouble Duke Wei when we need to fight, it¡¯ll be just a title. Besides, not only are the cult heavenly kings idle, even I the cult master am also very idle. If something like this hadn¡¯t happened, there wouldn¡¯t have been the need for me toe out personally. If duke isn¡¯t willing to, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. As long as duke makes an oath to not say what you saw today, you may leave. Everyone has too many misconceptions about our sacred cult. They even think that we are devils that don¡¯t even blink when ughtering people. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± When he was done, heughed out loud.


    The followers of Heavenly Devil Cult alsoughed with him, but they were all putting on fake smiles. They looked like they were ready to fall onto the two intruders and silence them.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Duke Wei immediately said.


    Wei Yong hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Duke¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Duke Wei turned his head around and scolded him, ¡°You havended me in hot soup! The reputation I built throughout my whole life is all tarnished now in the hands of you little brat. If you didn¡¯t shout out for Brother Qin, we could have left unscathed!¡±


    Wei Yong pouted and said, ¡°Old master, they said that they would let us leave, so why did you have to join their cult? Brother Qin is kind-hearted. He¡¯s not some kind of viinous person.


    Duke Wei blinked a few times. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s not a viinous person? If he¡¯s not a viinous person, how did he be the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Qin Mu coughed. ¡°Heavenly King Wei, we normally call ourselves Heavenly Saint Cult and not Heavenly Devil Cult. I¡¯m also not a devil cult master, I¡¯m a sacred cult master. Heavenly King Wei, keep this in mind.¡±


    Wei Yong said excitedly, ¡°Old father, the title heavenly king stands out much more than duke! Brother Qin, assign me a role as well!¡±

 Chapter 217: See No Evil

    <h4>Chapter 217: See No Evil</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Duke Wei rolled his eyes at this little fatty. This brat didn¡¯t find it a trouble to enjoy the bustling scene. After pushing his own old father into the pit, he even wanted to jump in himself. He was helpless.


    ¡°Heavenly King Yu, Heavenly King Shi, may I trouble you to brief Heavenly King Wei about our sacred cult.¡± Qin Mu looked around, then said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tear down this ce and don¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡±


    Wei Yong and Duke Wei immediately rose and saw figures shing by. In a short moment, the entire vige was cleanly dismantled and all the nks and pirs were stacked neatly. Even the iron woks, kerosene, and stands were all put away.


    A few hall masters unfurled their huge gs and gently covered the nks and pirs with them. When the huge gs were pulled back, the nks and pirs had all vanished without a trace.


    Couple more hall masters covered up the corpses of the Nantuo Monastery¡¯s monks, and when the huge gs were pulled off, the bodies had disappeared as well.


    Some other hall masters were shoveling a hectare or so ofnd and sending it into Mud River, to be washed away by the strong currents.


    Many things were cleanly executed in a short while, and soon no one would be able to tell that a bustling night market had once existed here.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Disperse.¡±


    The few hundred hall masters and guardians bowed to him. Some used huge gs and disappeared with a sweep, some covered themselves with their clothing and left, others blended into the darkness or drummed on their flower drum to leave. A few more pushed away their single wheel carts, and soon, this ce was no longer the bustling ce it was before. It had sunk into pitch ck darkness, and only Qin Mu, Wei Yong, Duke, and the two heavenly kings were left.


    There were lights farther away, they were the ones that belonged to the real night market outside the city gate.


    Qin Mu rose to leave, leaving the four people behind.


    Duke Wei has just joined the cult so Heavenly King Yu and Heavenly King Shi had to talk to him about the rules of Heavenly Devil Cult so as to prevent any blunders.


    Qin Mu stopped the on way back to the city as he enjoyed the night market and the flowernterns. There were schrs and beauties who enjoyed themselves in the brightly lit streets and forgot to go home. There were also literary people who were showing off their literary excellence, martial artists who showed off their skills, and maidensughing from time to time.


    ¡°The capital city has indeed a myriad of things and is a ce of glory for its illustrious people.¡±


    Qin Mu was deeply moved. Suddenly goose feathers came swirling down from the sky as the snow arrived. The sparkling snowkesnded on the shoulders of the people who had forgotten to go home, and many of them raised their heads up to the sky. Quite a number of them eximed, ¡°Beautiful snow!¡±


    The snow was lighted up by themps in the city and became even more sparkly. There were quite a number of maidens standing under the roofs of the shops, stretching their hands out and letting the cool snowkesnd in their palms. The people on the street didn¡¯t decrease because of the snow; instead, more and more people came out.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing and the end of the year ising. I reckon Imperial College will let the schrs go home for New Years soon, I wonder if granny and the rest are back in the vige?¡±


    Billowing white steam was given off by numerous stalls on both sides of the street, spreading a nice fragrance around. Qin Mu sat down in front of one stall and said, ¡°Boss, two bowls of minced meat noodles, add more chili oil.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After a moment, two big bowls of minced meat noodles were served with ayer of spicy red chili oil covering the surface. A few pieces of pork floated about, which was seventy percent lean and thirty percent fat meat. There were also some garlic shoots and leaves, bringing out the fragrance of this dish.


    Qin Mu took a bite and felt invigorated by the spiciness. He had only eaten once today and was feeling hungry; thus, he radiated with heat as he slurped up the bowls of noodles.


    At this moment, someoneughed. ¡°Old Brother Qin, I¡¯ve finally found you. You had promised to build an iron shell ship for him, now you can¡¯t run! Boss, I want four bowls of minced meat noodles, make them spicier, he will pay!¡± When the person was done ordering, he sat down opposite of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at that person and smiled. ¡°Brother Fan Yunxiao, why have youe to the capital?¡±


    The person was indeed Fire Bandit Fan Yunxiao. He had a knife scar across his left eye, but Qin Mu suspect it was pasted on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up, what wretched luck I¡¯ve had.¡± Fan Yunxiao sighed. ¡°It¡¯s sad just talking about it. My ship crumbled to pieces and disassembled in midair, so everyone inside almost fell to their deaths. I had to exhaust all of my strength to catch them in midair; however, I couldn¡¯t send them to the capital city so I had topensate them quite a sum of money.


    ¡°This morning, I went to find you, but you ended up not in Imperial College. I decided to take a walk around the capital and coincidentally saw you here. You must help me build an iron shell ship! Now that the world is peaceful again, I¡¯m going back to my business!¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. With the world at peace, the business this bandit mentioned was his old business. He was nning to forgo turning good and return to being a bandit once again.


    ¡°Have you prepared enough ck iron, ck copper, and money?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°And also the blueprints of the flying ship. Without a blueprint, it isn¡¯t easy to build one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s is all prepared. I bribed the official registrar of the shipyard and got a set of blueprints for the flying ship.¡±


    The minced meat noodles were served and Fan Yunxiao took a big mouthful before eximing, ¡°How spicy, how fragrant! I have also bought the ck iron and ck copper. They¡¯re in a shipyard beside Mud River, outside the city. I¡¯m now bankrupt and can only rely on this iron shell ship to earn more money.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you finish building the ship before Imperial College goes on a holiday. You cane to find me tomorrow.¡± When he was done, he took out a great abundance coin and handed it to the noodle stall owner.


    That man used a towel to wipe his hand before smiling over at Qing Mu. ¡°Guest, I don¡¯t have the change for this, do you have any change? Six bowls of noodles only need thirty wen.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for change,¡± Qin Mu said and left.


    Fan Yunxiao looked at his back figure and eximed, ¡°How rich!¡±


    Qin Mu was still confused about the value of a great abundance coin, so he didn¡¯t know how much it was worth. When hees out for a meal, even the most expensive restaurant only cost over a dozen great abundance coins for a whole spread of delicacies using the best ingredients. As for an ordinary roadside stall like this, the owner would be deeply grateful for a great abundance coin.


    The next day, Fan Yunxiao came to Imperial College. Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and Dutian Devil King to the shipyard. There were quite a number of martial arts practitioners using true fire to smelt the ck iron and true water to cool it down in this ce, forging the pill furnace used for the flying ship. There were also those proficient in algebra that were measuring the sizes of theponents and using vital qi to assemble them. There was also strong men forging and strong giants casting metal as well as carpenters using sword qi to shave wood. The shipyard was very lively.


    Fan Yunxiao led them to a factory, and Qin Mu looked around. There were all kinds of wares over here. There was a great furnace used for smelting, irons, and diamonds for forging, scaffoldings, wingwall, wood sliding rails, and also quite a number of ck iron and ck copper piled up at one corner.


    This factory was very huge and was big enough to store six to seven ships properly.


    There was an official registrar waiting there, and he grumbled when he saw Fan Yunxiao, ¡°Why are you here only now? I will only let you use this empty room for ten days. Once they¡¯re over, I¡¯m closing the factory down.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Ten days are enough!¡± When he finished saying this, he stuffed a coin pouch into the other¡¯s hand.


    The official registrar weighed the coin pouch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll close one eye for the next ten days. Finish your ship quickly or else it¡¯ll be difficult for me when the supervisores.¡±


    He then left the factory. Fan Yunxiao looked at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°Old Brother Qin, can you finish in ten days?¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at the blueprint and marked several changes before saying, ¡°There¡¯d be some difficulty if I was to do it alone. I¡¯ll need some helpers. My helpers and I will be building your iron shell ship here for the next few days and you are not to enter the factory during that time. If you enter, you¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao didn¡¯t understand what he meant but nodded nheless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that curious of a person.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and chased him out of the factory. He then said to Hu Ling¡¯er, ¡°Help me call a few people over and let them enter this ce using the teleportation g.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er acknowledged and left immediately.


    After a while, Hu Ling¡¯er returned and said, ¡°Young master, Nature Craft Hall Master and Carpentry Hall Master said they would hurry over as soon as possible.¡±


    Just as she was saying that, two huge gs appeared out of thin air. Under each of them were a hundred followers of Heavenly Devil Cult. Nature Craft Hall Master and Carpentry Hall Master had led everyone ande right over.


    Qin Mu handed the blueprint to the two hall masters and asked, ¡°Can you do this in ten days?¡±


    The two hall masters looked at the blueprint several times, and Carpentry Hall Master asked, ¡°Cult master wants to build an iron shell ship? The firepower of the pill furnace must be fierce enough!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I have some attainments in forging and can make a pill furnace with a high firepower. However, the shipyard only allows us to stay here for ten days, so it¡¯ll be slightly rushed. We have to finish it in ten days. Are you guys confident in doing it?¡±


    The hall masters of nature craft and carpentry looked each other in the eyes and asked, ¡°How many ships does cult master want to make? With our two halls working together, we can build five flying ships in ten days. We can¡¯t do any more than that.¡±


    Qin Mu was startled and muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°There¡¯s not enough ck iron and ck copper to build five flying ships¡­¡±


    ¡°We have enough materials in our Carpentry Hall and Nature Craft Hall.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll build five!¡±


    The two hall masters immediately left to take care of the materials.


    Five dayster, Fan Yunxiao came by a few times, but he never dared to enter the factory. It sounded like a few hundred people forging at the same time, and he wanted to go check in on the situation, but when he thought of Qin Mu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Snow had been falling heavily for thest two-three days, so lots of it had umted on the ground. The Sky Supervising Department led a group of divine arts practitioners above to melt the snow clouds to disperse the heavy snow; however, the snow outside the capital city was still very heavy.


    Fan Yunxiao¡¯s curiosity grew heavier, and his ears twitched ears as he scratched his cheek in anxiousness. Another two days passed, and Fan Yunxiao could resist no longer, thinking to himself, ¡°There should be no harm in sneaking a look, right?¡±


    He pushed open the gate to the factory and put his head in to have a look. Suddenly, an eight-armed and four-faced devil god appeared in front of his eyes and grabbed his neck. ¡°Brat, how dare you peek!¡±


    Fan Yunxiao immediately cried out, ¡°Old Brother Qin, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±


    In the factory, over two hundred Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s followers looked towards the source of the sound, their gazesnding on the troublemaker. They then turned their heads towards Qin Mu. ¡°Cult master, this man¡­¡±


    Fan Yunxiao jumped in shock when he saw everyone. When he saw the clothing of these people, his expression changed, and he cried out, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult¡­ I saw nothing! I¡¯m a blind man, where is this ce, why am I here¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was creating the pill furnaces when he heard themotion. He then instructed the two hall masters, ¡°Continue building, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao didn¡¯t dare to retaliate after being grabbed by the eight-armed and four-faced devil-god who had a dragon qilin by its side. With a smile, he said, ¡°Old Brother Qin, I had wandered in here without paying any attention, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Fan, I told you not toe in and take a look. Now you have ced me in a very difficult situation.¡± Qin Mu raised up two fingers and said with a smile, ¡°Two choices. You are not new to the martial world, you should know what those two choices are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± Fan Yunxiao immediately said. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m part of the sacred cult!¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud and made Dutian Devil King ce him down. ¡°From today onwards, we¡¯re brothers!¡±


    In Crown Prince Side Pce, a middle-aged man who looked like a schr hurried over to Eternal Peace Crown Prince¡¯s side. ¡°Your Highness, the grand preceptor has really died. There is not one monk that can be found in Nantuo Monastery, so I reckon they had met with a treacherous assault. Yesterday, Abundance Prefecture had also sent news that Nantuo Monastery was eliminated. The emperor was angered and sent people to investigate, but no trace of the perpetrators was found. The people only said that it was the doing of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, so the emperor has an inclination to send troops beyond the Great Wall after New Years¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince had a grim look as he rose. ¡°Can¡¯t find any trace of them? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because father doesn¡¯t want to investigate, right? This was clearly the doing of Heavenly Devil Cult! Only Heavenly Devil Cult, the head of the devil, could execute such a secretive operation! They lost two of their heavenly kings, so they naturally wanted revenge! You shall head to Great Thunderp Monastery and ask for an audience with Old Ri, I want to know who exactly is the new cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult!¡±


    With his hands behind his back, he added coldly, ¡°Nantuo Monastery is also part of Buddhism path, so Old Ri won¡¯t sit back and do nothing. Even though Grand Preceptor is dead, we can¡¯t lose our connections with Great Thunderp Monastery. Old Ri isn¡¯t satisfied with Imperial Preceptor, so he will definitely be d to help. I will have to kill a person to warn all others, to make sure the sects in the martial world see clearly that I¡¯m not a useless person. Those who dare to touch my men shall wait to be eliminated!¡±

 Chapter 218: No Sun In The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 218: No Sun In The Sky</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Your Highness, Heavenly Devil Cult is still one of the three biggest sects. Even though they haven¡¯t had a cult master for the past forty years, they are still not to be underestimated.¡±


    That middle-aged man continued, ¡°Since they haven¡¯t been eradicated even after having no cult master for this many years and are still this powerful, this shows how united they are. If it was Great Thunderp Monastery or Dao Sect, would they dare to have no Ri or Dao Master for forty years? If you underestimate Heavenly Devil Cult, you will only be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t underestimate Heavenly Devil Cult. For it to get rid of Grand Preceptor Sun Nantuo, the monks of Nantuo Side Pce, and Nantuo Monastery without any news reaching the outside world, they can¡¯t be seen as weak. How would I underestimate a cult like this?¡±


    The middle-aged man gave a puzzled look, and Eternal Peace Crown Prince continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to make a move against Heavenly Devil Cult. Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, these two sacred grounds have a far longer grudge with them than Eternal Peace Empire. The two sacred grounds want more than anything to get rid of this chief of the devil path, they just hadn¡¯t had the chance. What if¡­


    ¡°What if the emperor of Eternal Peace Empire no longer stood against these sects? What if the emperor of Eternal Peace Empire no longer supported Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform. What if the emperor of Eternal Peace Empire dismissed Imperial Preceptor? What if the emperor of Eternal Peace Empire made the struggle between sects and countries vanish like smoke in thin air? Do you think Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery would be willing to ally themselves with this emperor? Would Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery be willing to support this emperor?¡±


    The body of the middle-aged man trembled slightly as he looked at his superior.


    With a deep gaze, Eternal Peace Crown Prince said indifferently, ¡°Even though my father has great skills and strategy, he is too trusting of Imperial Preceptor. With such trust in him, more than half of the imperial court belongs to him. The roots of our Ling Family are going to be lost. Father has let Imperial Preceptor¡¯s power grow, so if Imperial Preceptor decides to rebel, there will be nothing to do. If Imperial Preceptor continues to grow like this, the world is going to change, and the dynasty will be changing hands!¡±


    With a stern gaze, he said solemnly, ¡°The older generation of our Ling Family, the people with lofty ideals have all seen the first signs of this. This was the reason why eighth uncle supported me. Eighth uncle had exhorted father before, but father remained obstinate and chose to believe in Imperial Preceptor. Eighth uncle was helpless and hoped that I would change things.¡±


    He got worked up and said with sorrowful anger, ¡°Eighth Uncle was a senior of Ling Family who had conquered the world along with the ancestor. Eighth?uncle of our Eternal Peace Empire didn¡¯t mind bearing the name of traitor to the country and contacted the sects of the martial world as well as the officials everywhere. All of this was to pave the way for me, to pull Imperial Preceptor off his horse. What a pity that it was all for naught! He couldn¡¯t even have aplete corpse after death, his head having been severed by Imperial Preceptor, that wretch. There are even rumors in all levels of society saying that he wasn¡¯t loyal!¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince shed tears and mmed the table violently, both of his eyes red. ¡°I can¡¯t watch as our Ling Family¡¯s country gets destroyed under father¡¯s hand, even if I have to be unfilial! I can¡¯t be both loyal and filial, so I will be loyal to the Ling Family! Some things have to be done, I can¡¯t not do it!¡±


    He walked to and fro in excitement. ¡°Howughable, my brother and sisters are still leading a befuddled existence and don¡¯t know about the impending doom that¡¯s about to fall on our Ling Family! Father has already been overridden by Imperial Preceptor, and if the Ling Family is chased off the throne, they will all be annihted! I can¡¯t let this happen, I can¡¯t let Imperial Preceptor, this devil, take over our nest! I will have to be the emperor and stop all this from happening!¡±


    In the shipyard, Nature Craft Hall and Carpentry Hall used ten days to build five ships. Everyone installed the fifteen pill furnaces that Qin Mu had forged and connected them to the bronze beasts.


    Qin Mu did minor adjustments to the blueprints of the flying ships and changed someyout. Every ship needed to have three pill furnaces installed. There were three bronze beasts on the ship, with two at the aft of the ship and one at the bottom. The heads of the bronze beasts could turn in all directions.


    Changing the materials of the flying ship from wood to ck iron and ck copper had resulted in its weight increasing exponentially. One pill furnace was definitely not enough to make it fly, so Qin Mu added two more. Besides that, another bronze beast that could spew fire was added to the bottom of the ship which could make it less shaky when taking off andnding.


    There were three big and two small ships among the five iron shell ships. Even though they were small, they wereplete in every detail. All of the guest rooms in the hold of the smaller ships also had everything that was needed.


    Qin Mu made his men paint wood grains on the five ships so that they would look like five wooden flying ships. This was so they wouldn¡¯t be universally shocking.


    Fan Yunxiao was abnormally excited and kept walking to and fro around the five ships. ¡°Cult master, which ship is mine?¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at the smaller ship and Fan Yunxiao¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°Can¡¯t I get a bigger ship?¡±


    ¡°Big ships are used for transporting soldiers and fighting in war, their speed ain¡¯t as great as that of the smaller one,¡± Qin Mu exined. ¡°If you want to continue being a fire bandit, it¡¯s best for you to choose the small one. If you want the big one, you can use it to ferry passengers. However, big ship consumes more medicinal stones and you might not earn enough from ship fares to buy them in times of peace.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao hesitated for a moment. ¡°In that case, I shall choose the small ship. What are you going to use the other small ship?¡±


    Even though it was a small ship, it wasn¡¯t really that small. It was thirty yards long, ten yards wide, fifteen yards tall, and able to ferry around twenty-thirty people.


    Qin Mu had made the disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult change their clothing before driving the three big ships out. He then sent the smaller ship to Imperial College while saying, ¡°It¡¯s almost New Years, this smaller ship will be my mode of transport. Incense Master Fan, you have already entered the Bandit Hall of our sacred cult. Bandit Hall is part of our sacred cult, so I won¡¯t say anything more, it¡¯s a way of living for our cult¡¯s disciples after all. You can plunder people¡¯s riches but you can¡¯t take their lives nor rape them.¡±


    ¡°I was from Dao Sect and even though I was chased out by old Dao Master, we fire bandits never take people¡¯s lives nor do we ever rape them. Don¡¯t worry, there are three hundred and sixty trades and each trade has its own master. I will definitely do my best and not let down cult master¡¯s great hopes for me!¡±


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. He only waved his hand after quite some time while looking at Fan Yunxiao boarding the small ship with excitement. More than a dozen fire bandits were pushing the ship out of the factory using the wooden rails with all of their strength.


    The snow outside had already stopped, but with the cold weather, there were few people in the shipyard.


    Fan Yunxiao shouted, ¡°Light up the furnace, we¡¯re taking off! This ship will be our new Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship! We¡¯re no longer turning good, fly the g of our fire bandits! What¡¯s outside is the sky and countless riches!¡±


    The iron shell ship slowly rose, its speed gradually increasing. When the ship suddenly broke through the air, Qing Mu could hear the fire bandits crying out, ¡°So cold, so cold! Boss Fan, don¡¯t stand on the deck,e in to get warm!¡±


    Qin Mu saw them off before returning. He then brought the dragon qilin, Hu Ling¡¯er, and Dutian Devil King back to the capital.


    Lots of snow had fallen a couple days ago, so even though it had stopped, the sky was still filled with gloomy dark clouds. No sunlight could be seen as cold wind raged on, freezing everything it found.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten days since we saw the sun,¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said as she looked up at the sky.


    She couldn¡¯t sit still in the factory and frequently ran outside.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. There has been no sun for the past ten days? It seemed like the snow was quite heavy, but why didn¡¯t the sune out even after the snow had stopped?


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that it was getting closer and closer to New Years, there was also some vor of it in the capital as everything was decorated withnterns and colored banners. Qin Mu walked into the city only to see flying ships going up into the sky. Besides the soldiers on the ships, there were also some ministers of the imperial court. He wondered why they were going up.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re going to war.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head but only saw the dozen flying ships going higher and higher. They headed up above instead of any horizontal direction, and he was left bewildered.


    He returned to Imperial College and saw many schrs discussing New Years. No one was talking about why the ministers had flown into the clouds. There were also some schrs discussing about the flying ship that had docked in front of Schr¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°I wonder which rich son actually got a flying ship as a mode of transport.¡±


    The next day, the sky was still gloomy. Gu Linuan gathered all the schrs of Imperial College and announced, ¡°The emperor has called a holiday for the New Years, so you can now all return home.¡±


    The entire mountain erupted in cheers.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw a couple more flying ships rising into the sky, towards a higher altitude.


    Meanwhile Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship, Fan Yunxiao stood at the bow while trembling and picking the icicle hanging from his nose as he looked down. ¡°Second brother, where are we now?¡±


    A fire bandit looked down and distinguished the terrain before saying, ¡°We have already reached Li River.¡±


    ¡°Why is snowing over Li River as well?¡±


    Fan Yunxiao was astonished. Pointing at the mountains nketed in white, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Li River is situated at the southernmost border of the southern borders, Even when it¡¯s heavy winter, it would usually be bare. Why has the snow covered even this ce this year?¡±


    Most of the fire bandits came up from the hold of the ship and looked down, clicking their tongues in wonder.


    Suddenly Fan Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°We¡¯re over thousands of miles away from the capital city, right? Yet have any of you seen the sun?¡±


    The dozen of bandits looked at one another and all shook their heads.


    Fan Yunxiao took a cold breath and looked at the gloomy cloud in the sky while muttering, ¡°A cloud that covers a radius of a few thousand miles. Could this f*cker be an ordinary cloud? And this snow, even the southern border is under it¡­ Thising year might not be a year of peace but instead might be a year of disaster with starving people everywhere¡­ If people starve and have nothing to eat, they will start to rebel¡­ I thought I could earn quite a sum of money during the couple years of peace. Second brother, increase the firepower of the pill furnaces to their maximum, let us continue heading south!¡±


    Over two hourster, Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship had flown out of the southern border and into the sky above the southern sea. Suddenly, a bright light in front of them dazzled their eyes, and when they flew over there, they were met with the light of a zing sun shining freely, illuminating the surface of the sea like it was a sapphire.


    Fan Yunxiao turned his head back to have a look and sucked in a deep breath.


    An iparably ginormous gloomy cloud shrouded the entire territory of Eternal Peace Empire!


    In Imperial College, Qin Mu packed up his luggage and prepared to return to Great Ruins when a directorate walked over while shouting in a loud voice, ¡°Pce Grandee, the emperor has ordered that all officials with sixth ranking and above have to head to the imperial court for discussion! Anyone who does otherwise will be punished!¡±


    Qin Mu ced his luggage down and said to Hu Ling¡¯er, ¡°You guys shall remain here for now, I¡¯ll go to the pce and take a look.¡±


    It was his first time attending the imperial court, and when he came to the imperial court hall, there was already a vast crowd there. Thousands of officials had squeezed in. Luckily, the emperor¡¯s audience hall was huge enough to amodate these many people.


    Emperor Yanfeng sat on the throne in the audience hall and had a worried look on his face. He would ask time and time again, ¡°Is Imperial Preceptor here?¡±


    When he heard that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had yet toe, the worried look on Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face grew even heavier.


    After some time, Emperor Yanfeng cleared his throat and said in a resounding voice, ¡°No need to wait for Imperial Preceptor anymore. My dear ministers, it¡¯s been over ten days since you havest seen the sun, is that right? I too have not seen the sun for over ten days and not only me, the entire Eternal Peace Empire had not seen the sun for over ten days. I received memorials from officials all over the world that snow is falling everywhere. From the northern desert to the southern sky, from Sunrise Ind in the east to Secret Waters Pass in the west, lots of snow fell, six to seven days worth of it!¡±


    The emperor stood up from the dragon throne and pointed upwards with his trembling finger, ¡°A cloud has covered the entire territory of our Eternal Peace Empire!¡±

 Chapter 219: Meteorological Attack

    <h4>Chapter 219: Meteorological Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When he said it, the hall begun to buzz with discussions. It was almost impossible for something like the single cloud covering the entire Eternal Peace Empire to happen, yet it did!


    Eternal Peace Empire had a broad territory spanning ny thousand miles from east to west and eighty thousand miles from north to south. Now that the entire territory was under snow and even for six-seven continuous days, it was something that should have been impossible!


    Divine arts practitioners had the ability to summon wind and rain, but they could only make the rain descend and the wind blow in a small area. They could never control the kind of spell that could cover the entire Eternal Peace Empire.


    However, this was no natural disaster. It rarely snowed in the south of Gold River, while it was even more impossible to have rainy or cold weather at the south of Surging River. On top of that, when it came to Li River, all four seasons were like summer, so there was no possibility of snow there.


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, the snow had descended on the whole empire at the same time!


    Emperor Yanfeng gave a cough and quieted all the ministers. ¡°Minister of Agriculture, there are probably quite a number of ministers who don¡¯t understand how scary this snow is, you can exin it to them.¡±


    An old minister stepped out of the ranks. He was the Minister of Agriculture of Eternal Peace Imperial Court and managed the agriculture of the entire empire. He bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, ministers, this snow disaster doesn¡¯t affect the next years harvest for the viges to the north since they are used to enduring through winter and had made preparations. The crucial point is the south. After this huge snow, the viges of the south will probably be frozen clean. When the next yeares, the south would most likely have no harvest at all.¡±


    The Minister of Revenue immediately asked, ¡°Minister of Agriculture, by the south you mean?¡±


    ¡°Everything south of Gold River.¡±


    All of the ministers took in a cold breath, and even Qin Mu was shocked.


    He also had a geographic map of Eternal Peace Empire. Gold River originated in the Great Ruins and stretched all the way to the east for tens of thousands of miles before entering the ocean.


    Thend south of Gold River was two-thirds of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯snd!


    This meant that two-thirds of the empire¡¯snd would have no harvest!


    ¡°This¡­ Your Majesty, I think we should channel the rations and fodder from all ces to the south, preparing to send relief!¡± Grand Servant stepped out of the ranks and bowed. ¡°The south just went through a war, so there are many counties that still need require relief. I¡¯m afraid that the rations there have already been depleted, so may Your Majesty channel rations from the north to save those people from the disaster!¡±


    Minister of Agriculture sighed. ¡°As of now, we can¡¯t channel anything. Lords might not know but the war had depleted rations and most of them are gone everywhere. If we channel the rations to the south now, they will only be eaten by the starving people. Once these rations are finished, we won¡¯t even have the grains to nt anymore, and there will be nothing to eat when autumnes. Lord Grand Servant, if the starving people have nothing to eat, they will start eating humans.¡±


    ¡°Are we supposed to just let the people of the south starve?¡±


    Minister of Agriculture said, ¡°Provisions would have to be transported to the south, but we must provide them in limited quantity. We need to give them just enough to survive. There are actually some granaries in the south, but they all belong to influential families andndlords. If we want to touch their provisions, I¡¯m afraid they would instigate the disaster victims to rebel. Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression sunk, and he said, ¡°I will think of something regarding the provisions of the influential families andndlords. Continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Other than the south, there¡¯s another huge disaster looming over us,¡± said Minister of Agriculture. ¡°The north is usually cold during winter, but it¡¯s even colder this year. Walking through a few counties in the north, I discovered farmers chopping down trees to burn them for warmth. This resulted in many forests being cleared out, turning the area bare. For the north, which can endure the cold to resort to chopping trees for warmth, you can imagine the current situation in the south. If the trees in the south arepletely cleared out, mountain torrents,ndslides, and floods will definitely be endless.


    ¡°A natural disaster can result in a manmade disaster, and a manmade disaster can result in many more natural disasters. However, if we don¡¯t let the victims chop down trees for warmth, I¡¯m afraid that countless people will be frozen to death. When that timees, I¡¯m afraid most of the families will die¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng let out a deep breath, and the ministers of the imperial court also became quiet. It was so silent that even the noise of breathing became jarring. If they didn¡¯t chop down the trees to burn, the farmers would be frozen to death. Yet if they chopped down the trees, there would be more disasters.


    A snow disaster had made a huge empire like Eternal Peace Empire sink into circumstances in which they had to make a difficult choice.


    Minister of Agriculture continued, ¡°The crucial point is that we don¡¯t know how long this cloud willst. If the gloomy cloud disperses in a few days, we can minimize the damage to the lowest. But if it doesn¡¯t, the empire will be in danger!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ understand.¡± Emperor Yanfeng leaned back, looking powerless. ¡°Now, my dear ministers, do you understand how dangerous the situation is, right? Lately, some renegades rebelled, but I was still unworried and didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. I knew nothing woulde out from what they were doing, and they would be eradicated by Imperial Preceptor and my dear ministers. However, this snow disaster and this cloud is going to break our Eternal Peace¡¯s fate! Dear ministers, do you have a way to solve this?¡±


    All of the civil and military ministers fell silent. Even with their remarkable abilities, they couldn¡¯t blow away the cloud or melt the snow.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at his ministers and felt angry and anxious in his heart. Snow, a single cloud, were they going to tear this empire apart, destroy their hundred years of effort?


    A civil official said, ¡°I think this is because Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform has angered the Heaven¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng burst into anger. ¡°Drag him out and execute him!¡±


    That civil official immediately knelt down and cried out with all his might, ¡°Your Majesty, Heaven has its heavenlyw, and Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform is going to change the heavenlyw, so Heaven is angered. People will suffer from the anger of Heaven, unable to do anything about it, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Men!¡± Emperor Yanfeng was infuriated. ¡°A disaster is upon our empire and you¡¯re still eager to delude people with lies. If he¡¯s not executed now, will I have to do it myself?¡±


    The guards inside the emperor¡¯s audience hall dragged that civil official away. The cries of the man gradually moved farther away.


    Emperor Yanfeng paced around anxiously, suppressing his anger. ¡°I want ministers that are able to work and are not useless puppets that only know how to nder! This reform is what I want and not what Imperial Preceptor wants! If Heaven is angered, then it should be angry at me and make me suffer! Imperial Preceptor is a capable minister. Not to say five hundred years, it is even rare to find someone like him within one to two thousand years! You all shall think of a solution for me. If you can¡¯t think of anything, there¡¯s no need for any of you to go home and no need for you to celebrate New Years!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, why not store the cloud away?¡± a voice asked from the audience hall. ¡°Since you can¡¯t chase it away, why not just store it away?¡±


    All of the ministers looked over at the speaker, and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s gaze also moved on him. ¡°So it¡¯s Pce Grandee. What great idea does Pce Grandee have, why not share it with all of us.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I have seen treasures like the fire bottle gourds in the army which the soldiers use to store their true fire. When ites time to battle, they would release the fire stored inside. When Hall of Supreme Healing slipped up in refining medicine and paralyzed the entire Imperial College, the former grand chancellor had used a bottle gourd to store away the anesthesia to save Imperial College. I was thinking if we could use treasures like the bottle gourd to also store away this dark cloud?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at General of Heavenly Strategies and asked, ¡°General Qin, do you think this can work?¡±


    General of Heavenly Strategies had the surname Qin and name Jian. He was the head of the generals and also the sect master of the influential Qin Family in the capital city. He stepped out of his ranks and said, ¡°Your Majesty, what Pce Grandee suggested is usible. However, there aren¡¯t this many fire bottle gourds in the army. The ones we use are wisteria bottle gourds which are handed to the Vermillion Bird Troops all around the world. There is a total of one million such bottles in the entire empire, and this amount would only be enough to store away one province worth of dark cloud. With so many provinces in the empire, it isn¡¯t possible to rely solely on the fire bottle gourds from the army.¡±


    Qin Mu then spoke up. ¡°Even though there aren¡¯t many bottle gourds in the army, the empire has many officials that cultivate spells and influential families with powerful people. There are numerous strong practitioners in the imperial court as well, and with a decree from Your Majesty, you could order all them to create treasures to store away the dark cloud in the sky. With so many people, the county magistrates, young magistrates, and magistrates who are also strong practitioners could take responsibility for the area under their jurisdiction. With the strong practitioners of the army going to help out in each and every area, we could expect to mostly get rid of the dark cloud.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng pondered it for a moment. ¡°There would be some difficulty in mobilizing the divine arts practitioners of the entire empire to get rid of the cloud. There are some wandering divine arts practitioners in the martial world who don¡¯t listen to the orders of the imperial court¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore we will need Your Majesty to do it yourself, showing an example to the whole world,¡± said Qin Mu. ¡°If Your Majesty leaves the capital and goes to each province to store away the dark cloud, the people will naturally follow suit.¡±


    Most of the civil and military officials looked at one another. If the emperor left the capital to store away the dark cloud, the remnants of the sects would probably take advantage of this to assassinate him, since their rebellion had just been quelled.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went to Great Ruins for battle and got ambushed, which resulted in him returning in failure. If the emperor was to leave the capital, he would definitely have to suffer all kinds of assassination attempts.


    Just as everyone was about to say something, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s eyes lighted up and he smiled. ¡°Right. Minister Qin, do you have any other ideas to handle this snow disaster?¡±


    ¡°The snow disaster is already here, and I¡¯m helpless to do anything.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a sentence once: The path of a saint is not different than the one of amon person. With so many divine arts practitioners in the world, if the sun came out and melted the snow, you could have these divine arts practitioners personally go down to help clear up the frozen viges. They could help nt the grains again, and there might even be harvest next year. If there¡¯s no wind, we can invite the divine arts practitioners to send wind. If weeds grow, invite divine arts practitioners to remove the weeds. If there is insect damage, invite divine arts practitioners to remove the insects. If there is frost damage, invite divine arts practitioners to use fire to get rid of the frost.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, these are words of the devil!¡± A civil official stepped out of from the ranks while trembling with anger. ¡°Your Majesty, what Pce Grandee said are words of the devil, this would damage the country and hurt the people. He should be executed on the spot!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smile. ¡°His sentences were very correct, so why are they words of the devil? Those aren¡¯t words that would damage the country and hurt the people, but instead, they are good words that would heal the country and save the people. Your position is revoked, go home and reflect on yourself. Minister Qin, what other good strategies do you have?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°Your Majesty can also make Minister of Sky Supervision watch the weather of all area. During flood years, we can store the rainwater into spirit treasures like the bottle gourds. During years of hurricane, we can store the winds inside spirit treasures. We can store tornadoes, hails, lightning¡ªall of them for our own usage. If we meet with years of drought, we can release the rain, and if we fight with other countries, we can release the hails, snow, lightning, and tornadoes. This way, we could deal with our own weather and attack the enemy countries. The snow disaster just now came close to destroying such a glorious empire like Eternal Peace, so if this kind of meteorological divine art was used on an enemy country, which one would be able to withstand it?¡±


    ¡°You Majesty, controlling the meteorology is defying the heavenlyws, these are words of the devil!¡± Another civil official stepped out of the ranks and kowtowed repeatedly until his head bled. ¡°These are words of a true devil and will really destroy our empire! Your Majesty, please quickly kill this demon of the devil path!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re removed from your position.¡±Emperor Yanfeng waved his hand and smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any ideas, don¡¯t spout rubbish and nder Pce Grandee. What¡¯s the point of me giving you a high sry every month? This snow cloud is the one destroying our empire! Men, drag him out. Pce Grandee, talk is easy, action is hard. You shall follow me for the disaster relief.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and said with embarrassment, ¡°I still have to go home for New Years¡­ I can rmend some people who could help Your Majesty.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed out loud and felt that the dark cloud which had shrouded his heart had dispersed. He waved his hand. ¡°Approved. That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m in need of people now and if the people you rmend are really useful, I won¡¯t leave you wanting.¡±


    Duke Wei¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult is going to enter the imperial court¡­ Come to say of it, I¡¯m now the heavenly king of Heavenly Devil Cult and have long entered the imperial court. This young cult master really knows how to curry favor. With Imperial Preceptor not in the imperial court these days, he took the chance to nt his men. If Imperial Preceptor were to stay away for a few years, I¡¯m afraid even the emperor would be part of Heavenly Devil Cult! Where exactly did Imperial Preceptor go? He went on such a long tour with his wife and doesn¡¯t even bother toe back when such a huge thing has happened¡­¡±

 Chapter 220: No End To Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 220: No End To Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°This cloud is big enough yet not big enough. This cloud and snow in Eternal Peace Empire are more like a warning.¡± In the west, on majestic Mount Meru, the golden-topped Great Thunderp Monastery stood tall. It was situated atop theyer of clouds, and Old Ri looked towards the territory of Eternal Peace Empire. He could see the sun shining with a golden brilliance, which made the sea-sized cloud abnormally bright. ¡°Once, in the long history of Great Thunderp Monastery, we have witnessed such a meteorological attack.¡± Below Old Ri¡¯s seat, the numerous bodhisattvas, venerables, arhats stood in great numbers and listened to his words. ¡°That meteorological attack was evenrger than this one. It came with heavy snow and a simr dark cloud. The people had no way to make a living, which resulted in natural disasters year after year, and only god knows how many people died. Venerable Ku, go and fetch the Emptiness Era Mourning Emperor Scriptures from the Depository of Buddhist Texts and flip it to the one thousand and three hundred and sixty-seventh page.¡± A monk with a worried frown stood up and went away. After a moment, this Venerable Ku carried over a thick scripture and flipped to the page which Old Ri had mentioned. ¡°Emptiness Era, Mourning Emperor Year 6420, changes in the meteorological phenomenon, snow fell for thirty days, cloud covered eighty thousand miles, no sun could be seen. Starving people were everywhere, bandits rose in all ces, and Mourning Emperor ordered the gods and dragon kings to get rid of them. Mourning Emperor Year 6430, meteors descended from the sky, meteor shower was like a flood, volcanoes erupted in tens of thousands, the earth trembled, and a thousand of fissures opened up, drying up the rivers. The ocean was emptied. The next year, the sun disappeared, there was no light from the two heavenly bodies¡­¡± Behind Old Ri, the hearts of Teacher Poor and the rest trembled heavily as they cried out, ¡°Ri, this is¡­¡± ¡°Great Ruins.¡± Old Ri turned his head back and looked towards the vast uncivilized territory behind Mount Meru. ¡°This ancient scroll records thest moments of the divine kingdom of Great Ruins. The heavy snow and the dark cloud were merely the first warnings. However, the warning now is much earlier than I expected. Earlier, and lighter. It seems like Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s doings have caught the eyes of the ones above.¡± Teacher Poor, True Lord Tian, and the rest were blown back, and they muttered, ¡°Great Ruins¡­¡± ¡°If the emperor wants to quell this disaster, the only way is to stop the reform immediately and surrender himself, begging forgiveness from Heaven and his people.¡± Old Ri looked away with a deep gaze. ¡°Otherwise, this snow disaster will only be the start; there would be even more terrifying meteorological phenomenon following after. And they will no longer be just snow and a dark cloud. They¡¯ll consist of meteor showers, volcano eruptions, dried up rivers and oceans, the vanishing of the sun and the moon. This is the wrath of Heaven, the anger of Heaven that the people have to bear. This is too much¡­¡± ¡°Ri, Eternal Peace Crown Prince has sent a person to seek an audience with you.¡± Old Ri was slightly stunned, then he smiled.¡±This Highness has stille to find me. Invite him forward.¡± ¡°At yourmand.¡± Old Ri smiled at the monks surrounding him and said, ¡°His Highness is quite extraordinary, and he might even be the?saviour of the world. The emperor might be obstinately clinging to his course, but the crown prince is not the same. His envoy should be worth meeting.¡± Dao Sect¡¯s Kunlun Jade Void Mountain was called Jade Void Paradise and was like a world unto itself. The four seasons on the mountain were like spring and seemed like a sacred ground for immortals. It was no inferior to Mount Meru. ¡°The cloud covering Eternal Peace is a serious yet not overly dangerous warning. It is much more trivialpared to the destruction of Great Ruins,¡± Old Dao Master said to the Daoists of Dao Sect with a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow. ¡°Our Dao Sect was against Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform not for our own personal gain, but for the Dao. That reform ruined too many rules and too many principles, so it was destined to fail. It¡¯s a pity Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s knowledge was too shallow, and he didn¡¯t understand the great terror that would descend.¡± His gaze was deep, but he had an air of calmness as he said slowly, ¡°Back then, when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was still young, he hade to Dao Sect to meet me. I could see that he was out of the ordinary and had high expectations for him, so I had allowed him to browse through the legacy scriptures of our Dao Sect, hoping he would have sess in the future. As for sectarian bias, that was thrown to the back of my head. For such a talent, I naturally had to discard sectarian bias and groom him to the best of my ability. When he had be the imperial preceptor, my expectations turned into disappointment. Why? It¡¯s because Dao models itself after nature.¡± Most of the experts of Dao Sect sat and listened quietly. ¡°Dao models itself after nature, so we Daoists can summon the wind and the rain, but we can¡¯t change the wind and the rain nor can we change the nature and the great Dao. I actually had no prejudice against Heavenly Devil Cult; on the contrary, I still admire some of its doings. However, our paths are different. Why so?¡± Dao Master shook his head. ¡°Dao originates from nature yet Heavenly Devil Cult wants to use the Dao to change the nature. This is the biggest difference between our Dao Sect and Heavenly Devil Cult. This is also the reason why Heavenly Devil Cult is being referred to as the devil.¡± Most of the Daoists of Dao Sect were slightly shaken. Dan Yangzi said, ¡°I¡¯ve observed the disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult using spells to move the clouds and spread the rain. During periods of drought, they would make rain fall and collect money from the farmers. There were some people using drilling spells to create wells, solving the problem of having no drinking water. There were also people who would use true fire to smelt ores and retrieve the metal to forge farming equipment for sale. There were even some devil cult¡¯s disciples that collected money from farmers to hunt down demon beasts. Heavenly Devil Cult is indeed going against the nature which Dao originates from, changing the nature.¡± Dao Master said, ¡°Using the path, skills, and divine arts for themon people is to change the nature, to destroy it. Changing the nature and destroying the nature is changing the great Dao and destroying the great Dao. Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s teachings are wrong, so they can only move into the devil path. Another of their teachings is to act straightforwardly, to follow the course of nature. This means to let one¡¯s desire run wild and do as you please. If this isn¡¯t what a devil does, then what is a devil?¡± He sighed and said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor is too deeply influenced by Heavenly Devil Cult which is why he has used Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s ideology to run a country. The disasters that Great Ruins experienced will alsoe to Eternal Peace Empire. This is the punishment of Heaven, the cmity sent by Heaven. Be that as it may, the people are innocent.¡± Dao Master softened his tone then. ¡°You all shall go down the mountain. The punishment from Heaven that the emperor and Imperial Preceptor have invoked shall not be bore by the people. Go and help themoners that are in trouble and save as many people as you can. When you save the people during your travel, you can also find youths with good foundation and continue adding more descendants to our Dao Sect.¡± ¡°At yourmand.¡± The experts of Dao Sect all went down the mountain. Dao Master looked up at the cloud above Eternal Peace Empire and sighed. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be bore by the people¡­ If Imperial Preceptor and the emperor still obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way, my Dao Sect will have no choice but to enter the secr world.¡± Qin Mu contacted Left and Right Guardians and passed down his decree, ¡°You shall assist the emperor in sending disaster relief and storing away the dark cloud in the sky. You can send our disciples to the south to help get rid of the frozen crops and rent them. Many people will die in this snow disaster, so just do your best and save as many people as possible. Also, make sure that our disciples remain careful, since there will definitely be riots with such a disaster around. The world will certainly not remain at peace.¡± ¡°At yourmand.¡± Left Guardian Ning Daochi hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Sacred cult master, what identity shall we assume to assist the emperor? If the emperor confers a title on us, shall we ept it?¡± Qin Mu thought for a moment. ¡°Assist the emperor with your own identities and with the power of the sacred cult. If the emperor confers a title on you, just ept it. If the emperor can tolerate Imperial Preceptor, he can tolerate us too. We are part of Eternal Peace Empire, so there¡¯s no need for paranoia.¡± He paused for a moment, then added, ¡°Even if the world is in chaos, the divine art practitioners who are used to being high at the top will definitely not be willing to be like our Heavenly Devil Cult and serve the ordinary people, helping them in their need. Imperial Preceptor had once said that he killed a batch of contrarians, but he still couldn¡¯t kill all of them. After killing one batch, there would be another batch. I had thought Imperial Preceptor was joking, but it seems like it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the dark cloud in the sky and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile, ¡°This snow and the dark cloud have created a disaster that can destroy the country, yet they are still thinking about what is devil-like and what is not. Not once did they think about helping the people. They¡¯re probably too used to being high at the top and think that helping themoners is an insult to them, so it¡¯s the devil path.¡± He shook his head. ¡°These kind of people aren¡¯t few in number, and there are probably extremists among them who would take this chance to rebel or even target our Heavenly Saint Cult. You two must be careful!¡± ¡°Cult master, don¡¯t worry. Our cult does not have an undeserved reputation for standing tall until now, not crumbling under the so-called orthodox path!¡± The two guardians bowed and left. Qin Muposed himself and raised his head to look at that dark cloud above Eternal Peace Empire before shaking his head and returning back to Imperial College. Hu Ling¡¯er, dragon qilin, and Dutian Devil King were already waiting on the ship. Qin Mu said, ¡°We should buy some New Year¡¯s goods on the way back to the vige. I¡¯m afraid there might no longer be anything in Border Dragon City. With Eternal Peace Empire in such a precarious situation, I reckon there will be much fewer merchants over there.¡± Dutian Devil King raised his head and sized up the sky while chuckling. ¡°Your world is going to be in trouble, this heavy snow and dark cloud has shrouded the entire territory of your Eternal Peace Empire, right?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked politely, ¡°Lord Devil King, what wise opinion do you have?¡± ¡°Kneel down and lick my toes, then I will tell you!¡± Dutian Devil King said, acting high and mighty. Qin Mu threw a nce at Hu Ling¡¯er, and she opened thepartment in the chest area of the eight-armed god statue. She sat down inside and controlled Dutian Devil King to kneel down and stretch his tongue out to lick Qin Mu¡¯s shoes. Dutian Devil King immediately cried out, ¡°Devil can be killed but cannot be humiliated! Stop, stop¡­ I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it.¡± Qin Mu raised his hand. Hu Ling¡¯er rxed her control, and Dutian Devil King immediately jumped up. He spat twice and no longer dared to be impudent. These few days, Hu Ling¡¯er had been oddly clever and messed with Dutian Devil King until he became submissive. He felt that a wise devil knew better than to fight when the odds were against him, so he could only cooperate with the demon fox. Dutian Devil King raised his hand to wipe his mouth and sneered, ¡°This is the method of a god, and not any normal god. If my true body descended, I could also execute this kind of action and use a meteorological phenomenon to attack, eliminating the entire human race. I could wipe out your race and turn this world into the new Dutian. However, the god that used this meteorological attack seems to be a little gentler, so they didn¡¯tnd a ruthless blow. I reckon this snow and cloud are merely a gentle warning.¡± ¡°Warning?¡± Qin Mu was stunned. Just a gentle warning? This gentle warning would probably kill millions ofmoners since they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through winter! He got lost in thought, and his mind ventured to Great Ruins. Because of the decree of a god and a devil, the people of Great Ruins were abandoned and gained the despise of everyone else. ¡°If the gods and devils don¡¯t die, there will be no end to trouble!¡± Qin Mu said coldly. ¡°Wife, if the gods and devils don¡¯t die, there will be no end to trouble.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood on the clouds high up in the sky while looking at that iparably vast cloud above Eternal Peace Empire and sighed ruefully. The woman beside him could only be said to be of average beauty. She wasn¡¯t incredibly pretty, but she was not ugly either. She had a pleasant look and was one of the pce maids rewarded to Imperial Preceptor. Among the many of them, she was the only one that became his wife. The thoughts of this woman were very incisive as she asked, ¡°Husband didn¡¯t go back this time, is it because you feel that the emperor can solve this natural disaster?¡± ¡°Even if the emperor can¡¯t solve it, there will be people who will solve it for him, there¡¯s no need for me to return.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled. ¡°Let us go to the Little Jade Capital in the sky.¡±

 Chapter 221: Vajra Unbeatable

    <h4>Chapter 221: Vajra Unbeatable</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Little Jade Capital in the sky?


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife looked up at the sky. It was a very beautiful name.


    Jade Capital, a capital city made out of jade, the city where immortals lived. It had no smell of smoke or fire as well as no atmosphere of the mortal world.


    ¡°Once, Wanderer Zhen walked out of this mysterious Little Jade Capital to stop me, but it was a pity he failed.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze still held some unanswered questions. ¡°Before he died, he told me that I must go to Little Jade Capital and that there would be things there that might change my thoughts. And now, I¡¯m here.¡±


    In front of them, a beautiful paradise that seemed to havee from a fairytale appeared faintly in the mist.


    Qin Mu¡¯s treasure ship stopped at Fen Prefecture. He brought Hu Ling¡¯er out and bought some New Years goods, filling up the entire ship. Fen Prefecture was still considered peaceful. The magistrate there was gathering divine arts practitioners to create all kinds of spirit weapons before boarding a flying ship to store away the cloud in the sky.


    There was already sunlight shining in some areas, and the snow was starting to melt; however, everything looked even colder.


    Fen Prefecture produced a lot of strong alcohol, so the people would normally drink it to fight against the cold. Even though it was very chilly, there were many vigers who would go up the mountain to chop down trees to keep themselves warm with the firewood.


    In addition, there was an intion in prices and the goods were much more expensive than they were in the past. Qin Mu was wealthy, so he didn¡¯t feel any difference, but Hu Ling¡¯er did a few calctions and told him, ¡°Young master, the prices have multiplied.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and said, ¡°This is sooner than I thought. Stabilizing the prices of goods is the job of Minister of Revenue; it¡¯s not our problem. As long as the dark cloud disperses and the imperial court sends disaster relief, there shouldn¡¯t be much trouble in the north. I¡¯m just afraid that there will be people creating trouble on purpose.¡±


    They didn¡¯t buy enough New Years goods in Fen Prefecture, so the treasure ship stopped again at Lie Prefecture. The goods here had also inted by several times, and there were quite a lot of merchants who started hoarding quite some stocks, waiting for the prices to inte even more before selling them and making a huge profit.


    The magistrate of Lie Prefecture had already started to deal with these merchants, using severe punishments in these troubled times. Most of the merchants who had purposely hoarded their stocks were dragged away to be executed.


    After two-three days, Qin Mu¡¯s treasure ship reached Jing Prefecture, which wasn¡¯t far from Great Ruins. It was around ten thousand miles away and behind quite a lot of the dark cloud, which was like a piece of white paper which had many holes cut out from it. Sunshine shone down through these holes.


    This ce was much farther, so it had more ground and fewer people. This was why chaos was starting to ensue as mountain bandits started to appear to rob big families. Many poor people could be seen frozen to death on the road as theyy next to an extinguished fire pit.


    There were also some escapees pulling their families along in this world of ice and snow. They huddled tightly to one another as they stepped on the frozen river and headed to the south in hopes of finding warmth.


    People didn¡¯t say anything when someone would fall back from time to time. These people would squat down to gather the tiniest bit of warmth, but once they squatted down, they would never get up again.


    The ces where the river water umted had turned into arge ice mountain which gave off creaking sounds from time to time. Huge chunks of ice would then slide off the body, which looked very terrifying.


    Qin Mu saw that there were young people who were proficient in spells among the escapees that were taking care of the migrators. He stopped his ship on the frozen surface and made some inquiries. These young people were the disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    ¡°Tell them to stop looking for a warmer climate, everywhere is frozen,¡± Qin Mu said.


    ¡°They won¡¯t listen.¡±


    One of the disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult took off the face mask that was defending his face from the cold and revealed his dark red face. He then told their young cult master under the loud whistling of the cold wind, ¡°Once these people stop, they will have no more hope. If they continue walking, there will still be hope in their hearts that they can find a warm ce.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He took out some New Years goods that could keep people warm and handed them over to the disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult. This was to have them hand it out to the people in trouble. ¡°With the whole empire in ice and snow, the demons and monsters will alsoe out to look for food, you guys must be extra careful.¡±


    He didn¡¯t stay long in Jing Prefecture. His treasure ship rose into the sky and headed to Great Ruins.


    The winter in Eternal Peace Empire was outrageously cold, and with the passage of time, it became colder and colder. Soon, numerous icicles hung on the treasure ship, and its speed decreased by arge margin, while the medicinal stones depletion grew greater and greater. Every few thousand miles, Qin Mu would have to stop the ship and knock off the icicles, only then could the speed of the ship increase once again.


    Hu Ling¡¯er stood beside the pill furnace and sent medicinal stones into it from time to time. Qin Mu maintained the direction of the treasure ship which was flying very low. He turned his vital qi into Vermillion Bird Vital Qi to surround his body with zing fire so as to prevent himself from freezing up.


    The farther west he went, the more deste it was. The more dested it was, the more escapees there were, and the more people were frozen to death on the roads.


    Furthermore, dested ces had less divine arts practitioners, so there were more ces without sun. These ces were still covered by a thick dark cloud which made the weather even colder.


    The power of this snow disaster was much greater than Qin Mu had expected. The number of people dying also surpassed his estimations, and the cold was only bing stronger.


    Suddenly, mes burst out from the sky as a huge snake slithered out from the clouds and spewed mes everywhere to force back the cold air.


    Demonic aura poured out from the huge snake as it slithered out from the clouds.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped, and he immediately pushed the treasure ship to rise, driving into the clouds.


    That huge snake looked around with a flirtatious looking man standing on its head. This man then said in doubt, ¡°I had clearly seen that brat¡¯s ship just now, so why has it disappeared? Sister Qiu, release the insects!¡±


    Countless insects flew out, revealing a woman standing on a cloud of insects. With a stretch of her finger, the insects could be seen flying off in all directions and tunneling into the cloud.


    Qin Mu¡¯s treasure ship shuttled through the cloud when it suddenly came face to face with a golden insect. When that insect saw the ship, it was also shocked and immediately halted.


    Qin Mu stabbed out with his finger, and his vital qi turned into sword qi and gave off a clink when he stabbed the body of the insect.


    However, this insect actually didn¡¯t die but turnedrger instead, bing almost three yards long, squeaking as it pounced at him!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi sunk into taotie¡¯s sack, and Junior Protector Sword flew out with a whizz, slicing the huge insect into two. At this moment, a chuckle reached him. ¡°So the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult is here!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw the clouds behind him turning red. He immediately knew it was bad and shouted out, ¡°Ling¡¯er, turn up all three pill furnaces to the maximum!¡±


    Boom!


    Huge mes burst forth and swept through the cloud, striking the bow of the treasure ship. Qin Mu immediately grabbed the helm of the ship so that he wouldn¡¯t be thrown off.


    The treasure ship swayed and almost fell off the sky from this divine art. The bronze beasts below the ship spewed fire at their maximum power which increased the flying speed by a lot. In a few breaths¡¯ time, they flew out of the cloud and broke into fresh air.


    ¡°So cold!¡±


    Icy wind bombarded Qing Mu in the face, and he shivered from the cold. The Vermilion Bird Vital Qi around his body was cooled, and icicles soon covered his face and hands.


    A huge bang rang out as the treasure ship surpassed the speed of sound.


    Hu Ling¡¯er turned off the pill furnaces at the bottom of the ship, and the mes spewing out from the bronze beasts¡¯ mouths became shorter. She said, ¡°Young master, we don¡¯t have many medicinal stones left!¡±


    Qin Mu looked back and saw mes pouring out from the clouds. A huge snake flew out, having followed the brilliant gold swarm of insects which were rushing over here. However, their speed was much slower than that of the treasure ship.


    Even though the treasure ship¡¯s speed was slowed, they could still forget about catching up to it.


    Qin Mu calmed down and used his vital qi to wrap the ship before entering the hold. ¡°How many medicinal stones do we have left?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was still busy pouring the medicinal stones into the pill furnace and could only pout at him.


    Qin Mu looked over and frowned slightly. He saw that almost all of the baskets were empty, besides one and a half. The medicinal stones used for Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s flying ships were all specially prepared and wrapped in kraft paper. They just needed to throw in packets after packets in, and they would be able to maintain the flight of the flying ship.


    They had bought over a dozen basket of medicinal stones which should have been enough for them to fly to Great Ruins. However because they kept stopping on the journey to melt the icicles, their stock has been depleted.


    Hu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°The weather is too cold. If we push the power of the pill furnace to its maximum, I reckon we won¡¯t be able to make it to Great Ruins.¡±


    At this moment, violent tremors came from the treasure ship, and Qin Mu immediately walked out of the hold. Just as he popped his head out, he immediately closed the door of the hold. Clink, clink, clink. A series of concentrated attacks rang out as over a dozen flying swords stabbed into the hold of the ship.


    Qin Mu pushed open the hold of the ship and saw a sword pellet in the sky whirling about. The deck and hold of the ship were filled with flying swords which were trembling as they tried to pull themselves out to return to the sword pellet.


    Hack Sword Form!


    Qin Mu raised his hand and cut down. Junior Protector Sword hacked down, splitting the sword pellet. It exploded, and a hundred broken flying swords fell from the sky.


    ¡°Superb sword!¡± a voice said, and Qin Mu looked towards its source only to see a schr running towards them through the sky ten thousand feet above them. His speed could make anyone¡¯s eyes go wide-open.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Cult Master Qin, your identity is revealed and you have a bumpy road ahead of you!¡±


    That young schr leaped forward as though he was flying and divine arts would explode behind him from time to time, pushing his ahead again and again. His voice came over steadily as he smiled. ¡°There are many Dao friends waiting for you in front!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he stretched his hand out. Junior Protector Sword swept over with a cold light towards the young schr. This person had loose sleeves which he used to wee Junior Protector Sword; however, when his sleeves got pierced by the sword light, he couldn¡¯t help being astonished. He immediately flicked his fingers, and another divine art burst forth from his fingertips, turning into numerous sparrows that carried mes and collided with Junior Protector Sword.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword finger whirled and turned into Spiral Sword Form, shredding all of the sparrows and turning Junior Protector Sword bright red from the heat. However, the sword continued to spin and move around that young schr, until he was left bare, with no clothing left.


    ¡°Superb sword skill!¡±


    The young schr immediately stopped and distanced himself from the treasure ship. Qin Mu felt that the range in which he could control his vital qi thread had reached its maximum, so he took out the sword sheath and gave it a shake in the wind. The sword sheath turned into a fish dragon and Junior Protector Sword came flying back like a shooting star, getting swallowed by the fish dragon.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    A name of buddha came from the sky, and Qin Mu hurriedly raised his head to take a look,ing face to face with the dazzling sunlight. Among the zing sunlight, he could faintly see a huge buddha shining with a brilliant golden color. It was descending from the sky straight towards the treasure ship!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and Junior Protector Sword flew out once again, transforming into Drill Sword Form to stab at the huge buddha descending from the sky!


    ¡°Vajra Unbeatable!¡±


    A shout came from midair, and Qin Mu instantly felt the movement of Drill Sword Form bing iparably sluggish. Immense pressure came down on him and traveled through his body and onto the treasure ship. The bones in Qin Mu¡¯s body creaked from trying to withstand the pressure, and the treasure ship also gave off a creaking sound as well as sank down.

 Chapter 222: Encircle And Annihilate Heavenly Devil Cult Master

    <h4>Chapter 222: Encircle And Annihte Heavenly Devil Cult Master</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°This monk is an expert!¡±


    Qin Mu grunted and his body trembled as he turned into the form of Mars Sovereign who had a bull¡¯s head and stood on two dragons. Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique circted ording to Mars Fire Marquis True Technique, and his vital qi increased exponentially to counter the pressure from above.


    The third bull¡¯s eye in the heart of his brows opened up and shot a beam of fire upwards. A grunt came from above as the huge sun behind the head of the huge buddha was pierced by the beam and shattered. The huge buddha disappeared and turned into a young monk.


    The pressure on Qin Mu lessened by a lot, and the zing fire around his body quickly flowed throughout the entire ship to melt away the icicles on it.


    The speed of the treasure ship increased exponentially as it entered the cloudyer and continued forward. In midair, the tall and sturdy monk held a nine-ringed monk staff while standing on one leg. Blood dripped from the other leg as he looked around.


    He had executed Vajra Unbeatable Technique earlier to take Qin Mu¡¯s Drill Sword Form head on and the leg which had blocked the young man¡¯s sword move was mangled. Vajra Unbeatable Technique was not able to block Drill Sword Formpletely.


    Qin Mu had then turned into the form of Mars Sovereign which managed to destroy the buddha in which he had transformed by using Vajra Unbeatable Technique, forcing him to have no choice but to retreat.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    The eyes of the tall and sturdy monk lighted up, and he exerted his strength to sprint on the clouds. Every time he took a step forward, a white lotus would appear underneath his feet. They would then have a footing, which allowed him to burst forward with more power.


    Among the sea of the cloud, the treasure ship was faintly discernible. Qin Mu looked back and saw the monk chasing after quickly, his speed not slow in any way.


    These people who had ambushed him were all experts. There was no need to talk about Long Jiaonan and the woman with the surname Qiu, for they were both divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm. That schr earlier and this young monk were no ordinary people as well.


    The schr had his sword pellet destroyed by Qin Mu, yet with no spirit weapon, he could still receive the attack of Junior Protector Sword barehanded. Even though his clothes were torn into pieces, he was not injured at all.


    Junior Protector Sword was the sword of a first ranking official of the imperial court. Even though Qin Mu couldn¡¯t unleash its full power, the sword was still iparably sharp. For that schr to be able to protect his body, he was certainly very strong.


    This tall and sturdy monk was also ridiculously strong. One could see how solidly he had trained his body when he could take Qin Mu¡¯s Drill Sword Form head on and only suffer a hit to one foot.


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t realized that the sun behind his head was the crucial point of Vajra Unbeatable Technique, the treasure ship would have probably been crashed into the ground under the pressure!


    Even though these two people were not experts of Seven Stars Realm, they were at the peak of Six Directions Realm.


    The monk¡¯s leg might have been injured, but his speed was still very fast. He seemed to be slowly catching up to the treasure ship.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, increase the speed!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er heard Qin Mu¡¯s order, and the speed of the treasure ship gradually increased, distancing them from the monk. When that monk saw the treasure ship going farther and farther away, he stopped chasing and eximed in admiration, ¡°What a fast ship!¡±


    Qin Mu saw the situation and his heart sank. That monk and schr had both stopped chasing him which meant that they were sure that he would definitely be unable to escape their ambush.


    This told him one thing ¨C there were more experts ahead of him!


    The treasure ship sailed forward for a moment before slowing down again. There weren¡¯t many medicinal stones left, so if the pill furnace continued burning at full power, the medicinal stones would be wasted and the ship wouldn¡¯tst till Great Ruins.


    ¡°As long as we fly out of the area covered by the cloud, we will be in the territory of Great Ruins. At that time, we won¡¯t be far from the vige, it will be just a little over a thousand miles away.¡±


    Qin Mu dispersed the form of Mars Sovereign and came to the bow of the ship to take a look. He still couldn¡¯t see an end to this sea of the cloud.


    The speed of the treasure ship now was still very fast, but the cold air bombarding him in the face was still bearable. At this moment, he saw a strange sight above the iparably bright sea of the cloud. About a dozen miles away from him, colorful lights whirled continuously, shining in all directions.


    As the treasure ship got closer, Qin Mu saw that the source of these lights were pirs of ice. They were like huge ice swords, and when the sunlight shone on them, colorful lights would be refracted, making them look dazzling in the sea of the cloud.


    Every one of the ice swords was extremely thick and could only be hug by over a dozen people.


    If these were used as swords, the only ones who could use them would be the iparably huge giants.


    The ice swords seemed to be growing from the sea of the cloud, but the weird thing was, they spun upright, refracting all kinds of lights from the sunlight. It was thus evident that these swords hadn¡¯t formed naturally.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he steered hard to the right. The flying ship that was constructed out of metal tilted so much that the deck was almost vertical to the sea of the cloud. The ship slid at an astonishing arc and sailed past the pirs of ice.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, pill furnaces to full power!¡± Qin Mu shouted out, and Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s grumbles came from the hold of the ship. ¡°Young master, you keep wanting me to turn on full power, but if we continue like this, we really won¡¯t make it back to Great Ruins. There really aren¡¯t that many medicinal stones left¡­¡±


    Qin Mu ignored her grumbles and turned the steering wheel back to let the treasure ship regain its bnce. To his left, the huge ice swords suddenly moved. It looked like a giant with multiple arms had suddenly pulled them all out. The huge ice sword sliced through the air and gave out loud whistles as they shed towards the ship!


    The speed of the treasure ship suddenly increased, and Qin Mu controlled it to avoid the ice swords that were shing down. He looked back in a hurry and saw a woman in a blue dress standing among the huge ice swords. She was very beautiful but had an icy cold look as she walked among the ice swords.


    Her vital qi was water blue. She had used her vital qi to transform into over a dozen arms which continuously did stabbing movements. The huge ice swords would then follow and do the corresponding moves!


    ¡°Luckily, she can¡¯t catch up to me¡­¡±


    Just as Qin Mu thought this, the speed of that woman in a blue dress suddenly increased as she sprinted over through the cloud.


    As she sprinted over frantically, her arms continued iling about, and Qin Mu was stunned for a second. Suddenly, a huge boom came from the bottom of the ship, and it trembled violently as it tumbled in the sky, almost throwing him off!


    Qin Mu grabbed onto the helm of the ship for dear life, and when the treasure ship finally stopped, he saw the ice swords forming around as they popped out from the cloud¡¯s surface. The treasure ship had collided with one of the ice swords earlier. Even though that ice sword had been shattered into pieces, the treasure ship was also badly damaged.


    ¡°The ability of this woman is extremely high and is even greater than that of the monk earlier. Her speed is also extremely fast!¡±


    Qin Mu controlled the treasure ship to avoid the ice swords, but with more of them growing from the sea of the cloud, avoiding them became a challenge.


    Qin Mu shouted angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Dutian Devil King?¡±


    ¡°What are you calling me for?¡± From the hold of the ship, Dutian Devil King walked outzily with a look of ¡®even if you kill me, I¡¯m not going to help you¡¯.


    Qin Mu saw him looking like this and vented his anger on him. ¡°Do you want to kneel down and lick my toes again? If you don¡¯t, you bettere and help!¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Dutian Devil King sneered, but he still walked over. ¡°I¡¯m the ruler of Dutian, after all; if you want me to save you, you better say please.¡±


    Veins popped out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Please!¡±


    Dutian Devil was pleased and smiled. ¡°There will alsoe the day when you will lower your head to me¡­¡±


    He saw that Qin Mu was about to blow up and immediately hid his smile. Devilnguage resonated from his mouth, growing more and more urgent. This eight-armed and four-faced devil king raised his arms high up in the air, and a ck mirror appeared in the sky above the flying ship.


    A thick pir of ck light came shining down from the ck mirror and onto the sea of the cloud. It looked like a basin of water had ink poured into it. The ck fog swept in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, ck smoke covered a radius of over a dozen miles. It even covered the woman in a blue dress.


    In the ck smoke, the woman grunted and felt her heart be disorderly. All kinds of impure thoughts poured out of her heart, and even a crystal clear Dao heart could not withstand it and be corrupted.


    Her Secrets of Hatred Parting Heavenly Sword separated passion and hatred from her emotions while suppressing all kinds of impure thoughts in her heart. Only then could her Dao heart be one with the sword heart, transparent and pure. Now her sword heart was contaminated by ink, and the devil in her heart acted up, filling her heart with all kinds of desires.


    ¡°What a pity. If I had enough time, I could train this ice mountain like woman to lick my toes in just half a day¡¯s time.¡± Dutian Devil King sighed.


    Buddha voice came from the devil fog as that tall and sturdy monk arrived. He used his nine-ringed monk staff without any exnation. Light burst forth from the staff and shone in all directions, splitting the devil fog apart and driving it away.


    When the monk drove the devil fog away, he suddenly found a hot figure falling into his arms, and his buddhist heart almost fell into a mess. The person who had dropped into his arms was none other than the ice cold woman of Passion Parting Pce. At this moment, her clothes were half unbuttoned and she was close to stripping herself naked.


    The monk immediately pushed her away and shouted, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, you have fallen into the spell of the devil path, are you not going to wake up?¡±


    That woman in the blue dress, Yu E, was loudly shouted at with his buddha voice and the devil in her heart was dispersed. She instantly came back to her senses, and her face became beet red. She immediately covered herself up and said, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed, I fell under the spells of the devil path and let them escape.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu is naturally proficient in spells of the devil path, to bewitch people¡¯s hearts and spoil their cultivation!¡± The young monk trembled his monk staff, and the golden rings swayed, helping her suppress her heart devil. ¡°However, with this little monk here, he can¡¯t overdo it!¡±


    Yu E shook her head. ¡°His ship is too fast, it won¡¯t be easy to catch up to him if he escapes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Senior Sister Yu. He can¡¯t run away.¡± Behind them, the young schr caught up and said, ¡°Poor Logic Sect¡¯s Teacher Poor¡¯s disciple, Schr Lan Yu greets Senior Brother Ban Chi and Senior Sister Yu. It¡¯s not just us who are hunting this Heavenly Devil Cult Master. Almost all the people with the same standing as us have made their move. They haveid down an inescapable, so he won¡¯t be able to run away.¡±


    Monk Ban Chi was about to say something when he saw a swarm of insects surging over. Among them was a huge red snake controlling demon gas and slithering over. Its speed was extremely fast, so it would reach them in no time.


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Qiu Yue from Three Wonder Castle and Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s Young Master Long Jiaonan.¡± Schr Lan Yu took a look and said, ¡°Long Jiaonan¡¯s temper is queer and nasty. He likes men and chased me around for half a day when he saw that I was handsome. Let us not meet with him.¡±


    At this moment, countless sword lights crisscrossed in the cloud far away, looking extremely dazzling. Monk Ban Chi¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he said, ¡°I wonder which sword sect¡¯s expert has intercepted Heavenly Devil Cult Master, let us hurry over!¡±


    Everyone immediately agreed, ready move out, when they saw a person jump on the cloud like an ape as he chased after the treasure ship.


    ¡°Duke Ape Sword Sect¡¯s expert, young swordsman Yuan Shan!¡± Lan Yu recognized that person and immediately shouted out, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan Shan, it¡¯s impossible for Heavenly Devil Cult Master to escape, so why don¡¯t we encircle and annihte him together!¡±


    Yuan Shan stopped in his footsteps and waited for them to catch up. ¡°There¡¯s a treasure sword in the hands of Heavenly Devil Cult Master, so my sword pellet was destroyed by him. His ship is also weird, it¡¯s not made out of wood but metal. I stabbed it with thousands of swords yet I was still unable to destroy it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s made out of ck iron,¡± Yu E said. ¡°When it collided with Hatred Parting Ice Sword, it didn¡¯t shatter, but Hatred Parting Ice Sword shattered instead.¡±


    ¡°An iron shell ship that¡¯s flying in the sky?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. How was such a heavy ship flying?


    Lan Yu took a look behind, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°Long Jiaonan is here, let us leave quickly!¡±

 Chapter 223: Road To Death

    <h4>Chapter 223: Road To Death</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu shook Yuan Shan off his trail and immediately checked his surroundings. Thousands of holes had been opened up in his treasure ship by the flying swords, and it was leaking air in all ces.


    Yuan Shan from Duke Ape Sword Sect was nimble, and both his movements and attacks were all very agile. His sword skill was also abnormally sharp, but luckily, the body of the ship was made of ck iron, so it was pretty sturdy and managed to withstand the attack of this sword skill expert.


    However, since the air started to leak through the hold of the ship, it slowed down.


    Furthermore, the bow of the ship had collided with a huge ice sword which created a huge opening. When flying forward at full force, the wind poured into the body of the ship which slowed it down a lot.


    ¡°If I could stop, I could fix this in half a day, but these fellows won¡¯t give me half a day. Luckily we are not far from Great Ruins now.¡±


    Just as Qin Mu thought this, Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice came from below, ¡°Young master, the head of the bronze beast below the ship has been severed, is it important?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important, thending will just be a little bumpy.¡±


    The little fox popped her head out from the hold of the ship and asked with shiny eyes, ¡°How bumpy?¡±


    Qin Mu asked her puzzlement, ¡°What are you asking this for?¡±


    ¡°We are out of medicinal stones,¡± she said loud and clear. ¡°Young master didn¡¯t notice? Our ship is gradually descending, so we¡¯ll soon fall from the sky.¡±


    Even though the treasure ship was still flying forward, Qin Mu now noticed it beginning to descend into the sea of the cloud.


    He immediately decided, ¡°Ling¡¯er, wake up that pig, it¡¯s time for him to contribute!¡±


    Dutian Devil King went into a fury. ¡°Rascal, who are you calling a pig? I¡¯ve clearly contributed!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes at him. ¡°We aren¡¯t talking about you, yet look at you admitting you¡¯re a pig. Young master was talking about Fatty Dragon. Fatty Dragon, wake up, stop sleeping. The ship is falling and young master said it¡¯s going to be a little bumpy!¡±


    The dragon qilin slowly got up and crawled out of the hold slowly. His belly was dragging against the floor, and he grumbled, ¡°You were still calling me Big Dragon the past few days¡­¡±


    ¡°Can he even fly?¡±


    Qin Mu was a little worried. He quickly checked all the New Years goods in the hold of the ship and stored them inside his taotie sack. He then grabbed Dutian Devil King, thinking to stuff him in as well.


    However the mouth of the taotie sack wasn¡¯t big enough, so he could only fit in a leg.


    Qin Mu was thinking of dismantling the body of this devil god, but Dutian Devil King said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t dismantle me, my consciousness now resides in this body and if you dismantle it, my consciousness will be dismantled as well¡­ Don¡¯t you know how to use this sack? Use your vital qi to light up the mouth of the taotie¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes brightened up, and his vital qi poured out and lighted up the taotie markings on the sack. Suddenly, the opening of the taotie sack becamerger and turned into the huge mouth of a taotie. The mouth had a radius of twenty yards and could swallow Dutian Devil King whole.


    ¡°This is indeed easier to use.¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. He tied the sack to his waist and jumped on the dragon qilin¡¯s back with Hu Ling¡¯er before shouting, ¡°Abandon ship, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fire clouds grew under the feet of the dragon qilin, and he rose from the ship, which sunk into the cloud and started to fall.


    The dragon qilin said simple-mindedly, ¡°Cult master, Sister Ling¡¯er, have you guys grow fatter, it¡¯s much harder to fly than before.¡±


    ¡°The one that¡¯s fat is you!¡± the little fox said angrily. ¡°Look at how fat you are bing! The elders in young master¡¯s family are very fierce, if you continue to be so fat, you will be ughtered for the New Years!¡±


    As she was saying that, the treasure ship crashed into a mountain and shattered into pieces. The three pill furnaces exploded and three loud explosions rang out. The shattered ck iron and ck copper shot off in random directions, and the violent impact destroyed part of the forest. A huge mushroom-shaped ck smoke billowed out above the sky of the forest.


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped in shock and looked towards Qin Mu. ¡°Young master, you said it would be slightly bumpy when descending?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Mu nodded and shouted out, ¡°Fatty Dragon, if you don¡¯t run faster, you¡¯ll be eaten for New Years!¡±


    The dragon qilin gave a cold shudder and immediately began sprinting with all his might. The fire clouds under his feet grew in size and became even more intense, increasing his speed exponentially. However, after running for a dozen miles, he began panting without end.


    At this moment, dozens of mirrors appeared around the dragon qilin.


    These mirrors had risen from the peak of the mountain below them. Each mirror had eight corners which whizzed around them. The mirrors becamerger in the wind and had a radius of three yards. Currently, they were three hundred yards away from them.


    The dragon qilin saw that the situation was bad and immediately descend. However, there was also a mirroring from below which blocked his path.


    The dragon qilin was about to run upwards when a mirror also came from above.


    A sword light flew out from the mountain and hit one of the mirrors with a clink. The mirror then reflected the sword light onto another mirror.


    With the mirrors shining the light from one to another, more sword lights came from the peak of the mountain below and got reflected. The sword lights grew in number, and in an instant, they became a which was extremely concentrated.


    But from the peak of the mountain, there were even more sword lights flying over.


    ¡°What a weird formation skill!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood up on end. This was a kind of sword formation which used mirrors. They reflected the sword light, concentrating so that there was nearly no sword light wasted!


    ¡°However, it is also easy to destroy this sword formation. I just need to destroy these mirrors.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and Junior Protector Sword shed towards a bright mirror. However, countless sword lights hit Junior Protector Sword and blew it away!


    The sword tumbled and fell into the forest below.


    ¡°His cultivation is much higher than me, I reckon he is a divine arts practitioners at Six Directions Realm or Seven Stars Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. He took out the sword sheath, ready to take back Junior Protector Sword. The area in which the dragon qilin could move became smaller and smaller. He suddenly swayed his head and opened his mouth to roar. His roar was like ten thousand heavenly thunders exploding at the same time, shattering the mirrors in the sky all at once!


    Without the mirrors to rely on, the iparably dense sword instantly vanished.


    An astonished voice came from the mountain below. ¡°What a powerful brute, to have such a strong ability!¡±


    When the dragon qilin heard the word brute, he couldn¡¯t help bing furious and spewed a ball of mes towards the peak of the mountain below. A sword light flew off to the side from there. It was a human and a sword as one that had avoided the dragon qilin¡¯s attack.


    The peak of the mountain exploded and the clouds of fire that surged forth in all directions separated the human and sword, throwing them into the forest.


    However, that person was still not dead, for he rose into the sky again. A mirror hung horizontally in front of him, and once a light shone out from within it, a pir-like sword light shot out.


    The dragon qilin ran away, leaving the sword light behind himself.


    However, that sword light was faster than the dragon qilin and managed to catch up to him. The dragon qilin shook his body, growingrger in size as he revealed his true form. He turned into a behemoth that was over a hundred and twenty yards long, and with a sweep of his iparably huge tail, the sword light was shattered into pieces.


    The swordsman was stunned for a moment, then cried out, ¡°What a huge brute!¡±


    The dragon qilin turned his head back. He spewed a beam of zing fires out. That swordsman knew that it was anything but good and immediately rose into the cloud above to dodge this attack. However, he soon saw the brilliant beam slicing apart the cloud with its intense heat.


    A miserable shriek came from the sky, but they didn¡¯t know if the swordsman was still alive or not. Sunlight then came scattering down from the hole in the thick cloud.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon is so awesome!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er praised.


    Qin Mu looked at the cloud which was sliced apart and had a worried expression.


    Among those that had chased after them just now, the ones with the highest cultivation were Long Jiaonan and the woman with the ice cold expression from Passion Parting Pce. They were both of Seven Stars Realm. The next came the monk, the schr, and the rest whose power was between Six Directions Realm and Seven Stars Realm.


    These people were just the vanguard and their task was to test, to test if there were any experts around Qin Mu.


    He was the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult after all, so there would definitely be guardians or other strong existences around him.


    Now, the dragon qilin had been found out by them.


    The power of this blow from the dragon qilin was not something that Long Jiaonan and the rest could handle. This meant that the stronger existences would now have to make a move.


    Qin Mu continued to flee for life, not stopping to fight Long Jiaonan and the rest because he wanted the hidden experts not to be able to guess if there were any experts apanying him. If they couldn¡¯t guess, they could only keep letting Long Jiaonan and the rest test him, giving him the chance to enter Great Ruins.


    That would be the safest for him.


    Now that the dragon qilin had made a move, this chance was lost.


    The experts of Heavenly Devil Cult were ordered by him to send disaster relief, so there was no guardian apanying him.


    ¡°The distance from here to Great Ruins is already less than a thousand miles, let¡¯s run!¡± Qin Mu let out a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°The closer we are to Great Ruins, the safer it¡¯ll be.¡±


    The dragon qilin had an enormous stature, and his speed greatly increased from before. Even though he still had a huge tummy and panted heavily, he ran like flickering light and passing shadows.


    In no time, this behemoth had run over a hundred miles under the cloud without meeting anyone. Suddenly, Qin Mu said, ¡°Stop andnd at the mountain below.¡±


    The dragon qilin stopped and shrunk his body,nding among the mountains below. He came to a snow-covered valley, where snow was three yards deep. The mountain range around was all pure white and looked very deste. There were no buildings in sight.


    zing mes surrounded Qin Mu¡¯s body and melted the snow in the valley, letting him see the skeletons that covered the bottom.


    This ce was probably an ancient battlefield where a bloodbath had once urred. He had used his Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to take a look around and saw the overflowing grudge from this ce which was why he chose to stop here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet these existences that are chasing me, the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, right here and see how much stronger they are!¡±


    Qin Mu hardened his heart, and his vital qi burst forth. Countless bones piled up one onto another and soon formed four white bone-altars.


    He took out the four devil god sculptures which he had hid inside taotie sack and ced them on the four altars. He then took out the talisman treasure of Great Mountain Sect and started to cast his spell.


    Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command of Great Mountain Sect!


    These four sculptures were sculptures of Dutian¡¯s devil gods. Dutian Devil King had made him carve out five devil god sculptures to scheme against those devil gods that weren¡¯t willing to follow his orders. However, Qin Mu had only summoned one of them, so he still had four of the devil god sculptures.


    ¡°Rascal, if you summoned my true body, I could help you kill all of them!¡± Dutian Devil King¡¯s said in a fierce voice from the taotie sack.


    Qin Mu ignored him, and cryptic devilnguage rang out. The talisman treasure swirled as more and more runes on the first devil god sculpture lighted up. Qin Mu gradually built a connection with a devil god from the other world, and with himself as the bridge, he contacted the other in Dutian.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly from the devil path, hiding here to summon devils,¡± an ancient voice stated. ¡°You guys frequently say that you aren¡¯t a devil cult, so tell me, how is what you are doing now different from what a devil would do?¡±


    An old Daoist walked over with a horsetail whisk in his hand and a sword on his back.

 Chapter 224: For The Orthodox Path

    <h4>Chapter 224: For The Orthodox Path</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t affected by his words and continued to summon his devil. Suddenly, blood light burst forth and shone on this valley that was covered by snow like it was dyed with blood.


    That blood light overflowed into the sky and the crackling sparks turned into coiling lightning which burst forth in all directions. The lightning struck the walls around the valley and melted the heavy snow. Even the rocks were melted and turned intova which flowed down the walls.


    The lightning that coiled around the blood light formed a which crackled as it moved. A terrifying devil energy came bombarding from the other world and struck the sculpture which was on the altar.


    The wooden sculpture instantly ruptured and swelled, bing taller and taller while its aura grew more and more terrifying!


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s angry and anxious voice came from the taotie sack on Qin Mu¡¯s waist, ¡°Rascal, you had held back when summoning Kyahe Devil God, didn¡¯t you? Your summoning of the Disaster Devil God this time is much more powerful!¡±


    He wronged Qin Mu this time.


    Even though Qin Mu had known much of the devilnguage when he was summoning Kyahe Devil God in Imperial College, he had not mastered itpletely. After the days that had passed by, he had digested the devilnguage he had learned when he had made the Pact of Earth Count with Dutian Devil King. As he mastered more of the devilnguage, the devil god he summoned would naturally be stronger. He hadn¡¯t been holding back the previous time.


    The old Daoist saw this terrifying sight and lost his earlierposure. His expression changed slightly, and he sent out the horsetail whisk. ¡°Go!¡±


    The horsetail whisk became longer in the wind, and each and every hair turned into a fine sword that was dozens of yards long in an instant. The hairs spread out in midair and looked like a swirling white umbre from afar; however, it was countless timesrger.


    The danger posed by the horsetail whisk was extremely high. Each hair had be a fine sword, and the finer they were, the harder to defend against they were!


    The speed of the horsetail whisk was extremely fast, and it sliced apart countless bolts of lightning. The old man instantly appeared in the sky above the valley and struck at the terrifying devil energy that wasing from the other world!


    Qin Mu felt the devil summoning getting intercepted and shouted out. The dragon qilin rose into the air and gave an angry roar. His roar rushed towards the horsetail whisk and messed up its hairs. The devil energy which had gotten intercepted flowed through once again and continued to pour over.


    When the old Daoist saw the dragon qilin, he was delighted and sneered, ¡°Hairy brute, if you help a viin do evil, a cmity will befall you, even if you do it unaware. I see you are handsome, so if you are willing to submit to me and be my mount for a hundred years, I¡¯ll allow you to wash away your sins. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard for you to keep your cultivation from turning into ashes!¡±


    The dragon qilin blew up. He snarled,¡±Brute?¡± mes umted in his open mouth and turned into a beam that shot towards the old Daoist!


    That old Daoist¡¯s body trembled, and his vital qi burst forth to form a tortoise-backed god behind him that was thirty yards tall. The horsetail whisk in his hand was a huge snow white snake and his other hand stretched out to block the beam that the dragon qilin had spewed out.


    The beam was sent to the side by the huge hand, and the overflowing mes scorched the walls of the valley red.


    ¡°Celestial Being?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank.


    The four hooves of the dragon qilin moved up and down, and fire clouds grew under his hooves as he sprinted towards the old Daoist. Suddenly, the horsetail whisk in the air swept downwards, and the hair coiled around the four hooves of the dragon qilin, tying them down tightly.


    The old Daoist was very delighted and smiled. ¡°Little brute, aren¡¯t you going to submit? Do you want to be killed?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu patted his taotie sack, and the mouth of it grew bigger. An eight-armed and four-faced devil god mechanism leaped out, and on his eight arms were eight treasures. There was a guqin, a bead, a bow, an arrow, a sarira, a broken sword, a Devil Subduing Pestle, and a Thousand Banners Pagoda. These were the treasure which Qin Mu had stolen from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.


    When Qin Mu had ced Dutian Devil King who was worried about not having a suitable weapon into the taotie sack, thetter swiftly grabbed the treasures to hold onto. Now that he was released, he naturally understood what Qin Mu wanted of him ¨C to assist him in this fight.


    Dutian Devil King was perfectly clear of what he should do next. If he stayed beside Qin Mu, Qin Mu might still leave him alive. However, if the kid was killed, he would definitely die too if hended in the hands of the old Daoist.


    For the migration n of the people in Dutian, he had to fight this old Daoist as if his life depended on it.


    The treasures Qin Mu had stolen from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce were all treasures on the level of sect legacy treasures and had strong power. As the biggest sacred ground beyond the Great Wall, the treasures that could be kept by Rn¡¯s Golden Pce were naturally no small matter. However, Qin Mu had no time to cultivate with these treasures.


    Once Dutian Devil King took hold of them, his murderous nature surfaced, and his four faces all looked fierce as he thought to himself, ¡°If I catch this brat off guard and kill him, I¡¯ll be free! However, if I think about it, this body of steel is filled with traps created by the brat. If I killed him and the traps got activated, I would be trapped inside this devil god sculpture and be unable to move¡­ Let me get rid of this little old Daoist first!¡±


    The sound of guqin rang out, and waves of devil voice burst forth. The soul of the old Daoist got bombarded, and he felt his soul stirring as the heart devil in his Dao heart rose up. He immediately gave a shout and did a cleansing mudra to suppress them.


    The tortoise-backed god apparition raised its hand, and the white snake horsetail whisk rose. Huge waves suddenly overflowed into the sky and crashed down against Dutian Devil King.


    The four faces of Dutian Devil King shouted ferociously, and the power of the eight treasures in his hands burst forth, smacking the huge waves that were crashing down on him. An earth-shattering bang rang out, and Dutian Devil King flew backward, crashing hard into a cliff.


    The white snake horsetail whisk opened its mouth wide and smashed against his body, nailing him on the mountain.


    ¡°Little Daoist, you have no idea how terrifying the ruler of Dutian is, you have angered me!¡±


    The cliff exploded, and Dutian Devil King flew out from the shattered mountain. He shook the Thousand Banners Pagoda, and the thousand banners fluttered, turning into a three thousand yards pagoda which pressed down on the old Daoist.


    The old man sneered, and the god behind him said a mudra, smacking both Dutian Devil King and the Thousand Banners Pagoda off the sky and onto the floor motionless.


    Right at this moment, the intense blood light and the devil energy in the air suddenly vanished. On the white bone-altar, the bear-headed devil god sculpture turned into a three hundred yards tall devil god which gave off a world-shaking bellow. ¡°Weaklings of this lowly world, prepare to wee the wrath of Great Devil God Xiongpi¡­ Eh, Old Man Dutian!¡±


    Devil God Xiongpi looked at Dutian Devil King who was under his feet and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. ¡°Old Man Dutian, for the supreme ruler of Dutian to actually be suppressed to such a state! Our Dutian has be what it is today because of a ruler as useless as you! Such a trash like you should just give up the position of the devil king!¡±


    Dutian Devil King was ashamed and angry. He was about to get up when Great Devil God Xiongpi looked at him from above and stepped down on him with a chuckle. ¡°You also have this day, tyrant. Devil summoner, what do you n on sacrificing to me for summoning me out?¡±


    ¡°Him!¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at that old Daoist and Great Devil God Xiongpi sent a punch towards the old Daoist. The tortoise-backed god apparition behind him raised its hand to block, and a dull boom rang out. Qin Mu was left muddle-headed by the aftermath while the old Daoist got blown backward and smashed into the cliff on the opposite side.


    Great Devil Xiongpi leaped and punched the body of the old Daoist with a malicious smile. ¡°Delicious weakling, eh?¡±


    A sword light showed up behind him and stabbed his heart from the back. The sword went deep enough toe out on the other side, its tip visible on the devil¡¯s chest. It had been the old Daoist who had used a hidden treasure sword to seed in hitting him.


    ¡°Not bad. However, this body isn¡¯t what you think it is!¡±


    Great Devil God Xiongpi smiled maliciously and raised his fist to smash the cliff. ¡°This body is merely a devil god sculpture, so even if you behead me, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A voice suddenly came from behind, and Great Devil God Xiongpi immediately turned his head back. A sword light circled around his neck three times, and his huge head instantly fell from his neck.


    ¡°Daoist Ku Ye, this stupid disciple has arrivedte.¡±


    The sword light flew up andnded on top of a cliff where stood a schr whose green clothes fluttered in the air. His gazended on the headless body of Great Devil God Xiongpi before moving over to Qin Mu¡¯s body, whom he greeted respectfully. ¡°Poor Logic Sect¡¯s Subordinate of Teacher Poor Lu Wenshu pays respect to Heavenly Devil Cult Master! Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Master is a senior, so it isn¡¯t overboard for a junior to make a move on the senior, is that right?¡±


    Great Devil God Xiongpi¡¯s head flew up andnded back on his neck as he smiled. ¡°Another everyman has appeared.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head with a calm expression. ¡°Teacher Poor is of the same generation as me, so him only sending you and not making a move himself is already underestimating me.¡±


    Lu Wenshu said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s not that teacher doesn¡¯t want to personally meet Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Master, he just has something else to attend to save all the people in the world.¡±


    ¡°To assassinate the emperor?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°Imperial Preceptor gave Old Ri the face to let him save Teacher Poor and the rest. Old Ri also gave his word that Teacher Poor will be a monk and never dabble in the worldly affairs anymore. Why has he gone back on his words?¡±


    Lu Wenshu¡¯s expression became stiff, then he suddenlyughed. ¡°For the lives of the people in the world, why can¡¯t he go back on his words?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back to have a look and saw a Daoist nuning from the other mountain. She was wearing a white Daoist robe, and a plum blossom was embroidered in front of her chest.


    ¡°Wanderer Qing Yu of Spirit Bloom Pce greets Heavenly Devil Cult Master,¡± she said.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Why does a wanderer have to greet?¡±


    That Daoist nun said solemnly, ¡°Even though you¡¯re an enemy, etiquette musn¡¯t be lost. Little cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, you might resent us for bullying the weak, but you are the cult master of the number one sacred ground of the devil path, after all. Your seniority is higher than ours, so this cannot be really considered as bullying the weak.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Not a problem, not a problem. Who else wants to kill me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you.¡±


    A magic cloud floated over and an arhatnded on top of a mountain. Prayer beads hung on both his hands, and each one bead was as big as a human head. He put his palms together and said, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master has an extremely high position so little monk is here to enlighten you and subdue the devil. May Heavenly Devil Cult Master give your guidance.¡±


    ¡°The cult master of the number one sacred ground in the devil path shouldn¡¯t fear an additional person such as me, right?¡± Another person came to the peak of another mountain wearing tattered clothes which were filled with holes. However, he was high spirited andughed loudly with heroism reaching the clouds.


    ¡°I¡¯m a subordinate of Beggar Sect¡¯s Master Qi Dayou. Lotus Hall Master Luo Sanpo greets Heavenly Devil Cult Master. I¡¯m here to im the cult master¡¯s life. That¡¯s right, cult master seems to have a little fox demon that has offended Sect Master Qi, and Sect Master Qi said that she must be killed.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately hid behind Qin Mu, only her head popping out secretly. ¡°Your Sect Master Qi is really petty, he¡¯s impotent!¡±


    Luo Sanpo pointed at her and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the little fox! Everyone, for me to be able to encircle and annihte Heavenly Devil Cult Master with all those in the righteous path of the martial world is truly a lucky chance and also a joyous event! Let us call this convention of ours the Assembly to ughter Devils and Defend Dao!¡±


    ¡°Assembly to ughter Devils and Defend Dao? Great name!¡±


    In the mountain, Daoist Ku Ye crawled up and spat out a mouthful of blood. He then sat down on the cliff to regain his breath. ¡°If we can manage to annihte Heavenly Devil Cult Master and return peace to the world, our investment will be worth it. Everyone, for the righteous path!¡±


    On the peak of the mountains around him, emotions surged forth to the bosoms of all the great experts of Celestial Being Realm, and they shouted heroically in unison, ¡°For the righteous path of this world!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The five great experts were full of vigor, and their vital qi burst forth. The apparitions of gods appeared behind them, and each of them unleashed their strongest move as they unleashed their attacks towards the valley!


    Right at this moment, Great Devil God Xiongpi roared angrily, and all the energy in his body exploded!


    ¡°Boundless Heavenly Devil!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately brought Hu Ling¡¯er to hide behind the dragon qilin as a terrifying quake shook the valley and loosened mountain rocks, resulting in them falling from the sky and shattering into powder. Even with the dragon qilin blocking most of the sight, Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er still felt an unimaginable pressure on them. Their bones creaked from it.


    All the great experts of Celestial Being Realm vomited blood and fell backward. It was unknown whether they were still alive or not.


    Qin Mu popped his head out from the back of the dragon qilin and saw Great Devil God Xiongpi standing alone majestically. Hu Ling¡¯er was surprised and delighted. ¡°Xiongpi is so powerful!¡±


    Suddenly, Great Devil God Xiongpi¡¯s body started to crumble and break, inch by inch. They could hear the great devil god muttering, ¡°The energy is depleted. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t harvest these sacrifices, but luckily I managed to see how pathetic Dutian Devil King is¡­ Devil summoner, I¡¯m off!¡± When he was done, his body exploded with a bang as his consciousness returned to the other world.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was stunned when they heard the coughing of Luo Sanpo and the resting from the valley. The experts hadn¡¯t been killed by Great Devil God Xiongpi.


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Hu Ling¡¯er turned her head and looked at Qin Mu.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qin Mu rose and patted off the dust on his body. He pulled up Dutian Devil King who was crushed onto the ground and threw him onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. The youth was in high spirits as he put the three other altars into his sack and shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, run!¡±

 Chapter 225: Hanging Painting To Drive Evil Away

    <h4>Chapter 225: Hanging Painting To Drive Evil Away</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Fire clouds grew under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet as he rose into the sky and ran out of the valley. Wanderer Qing Yu sat down and raised his hand to smack forward. Lightning surged forth instantly, and countless bolts of lightning coiled in the air like a green dragon which rushed towards the dragon qilin.


    Wanderer Qing Yu suddenly vomited blood, and his palm trembled. The thunder in palm missed its target and blew a huge hole in the mountain in front of the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu was shocked. The power from the divine arts of these existences of the Celestial Being Realm was astonishing despite them being injured. If his group got hit, they would definitely die miserably.


    Lu Wenshi, Arhat Pu Shan, and the rest stood up shakily, forced to vomit blood. They couldn¡¯t help feeling a lingering fear as they had all underestimated the Great Devil God Xiongpi that Qin Mu had summoned, which resulted in all of them being severely injured in one blow. If Daoist Ku Ye had not interfered with Qin Mu¡¯s summoning once, the Great Devil God Xiongpi would actually have been even stronger. If that happens. At that time, all of them would not have been enough to kill it!


    ¡°Shall we give chase?¡± Lu Wenshu asked in a low voice.


    At this moment, Daoist Ku Ye sat in the lotus position. With his breath shallow, he smiled miserably. ¡°This Old Daoist will not be able to subdue devils with fellow Dao friends. My life-force has been broken by that devil, this mortal flesh is no longer useful¡­¡±


    Everyone was sorrowful.


    Daoist Ku Ye chanted softly, ¡°Life is but a withered leaf, falling gently on the Yellow Springs at its end. Fellow Dao friends, you must execute that Heavenly Devil Cult Master. I want to see him on the road to the underworld. I shall go first¡­¡± When he was done, he departed this life.


    Lu Wenshi cried out loudly, ¡°Take care, Dao friend! We will definitely send this devil to meet you!¡±


    Arhat Pu Shan sighed deeply, with evident disappointment and frustration. cing his palms together, he said respectfully, ¡°This life is but a mortal flesh, which you should shed to meet Ri. Godspeed, Dao friend.¡±


    ¡°Godspeed!¡± Wanderer Qing Yu said while shedding tears.


    Luo Sanpo said, ¡°That dragon qilin¡¯s footsteps are very fast. We need to catch up soon; otherwise, it will be bad if he will summon a second devil god!¡±


    Lu Wenshu murderous spirit was awakened. ¡°He won¡¯t have the chance! There are even stronger existences waiting on the road ahead!¡±


    Even though he had said so, everyone suppressed their injuries and consumed spirit pills to heal them somewhat as they rushed in Qin Mu¡¯s direction.


    Qin Mu took out a white bone altar and ced it on the dragon qilin¡¯s back as he tried to summon the second devil god. However, since the dragon qilin was sprinting, the journey was slightly bumpy, and it was easy for the talisman treasure to shine on the wrong rune on the devil god sculpture. If a rune was wrong, everything he did would be wasted, so he could only give up.


    Qin Mu checked, but there were no injuries on his body. Hu Ling¡¯er was also not injured. The dragon qilin had thick skin and flesh as well as dragon scales to protect him, so he hadn¡¯t gotten hurt, either. Only Dutian Devil King was a little deformed from the beating.


    Qin Mu used Vermillion Bird Vital Qi to scorch the body red hot before adjusting the deformed limbs. Dutian Devil King was so ashamed that he kept silent. Being despised by Great Devil God Xiongpi and getting stepped on by him was a great humiliation.


    Qin Mu distinguished the terrain and took out Eternal Peace¡¯s geographical map forparison. He let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°This ce is already close to Great Ruins. With dragon qilin¡¯s leg power, I reckon we can make it to the border in another half a day. However, it¡¯ll be impossible to go past Secret Waters Pass.¡±


    After getting chased, the route had already deviated away from Secret Waters Pass. He was also very far from Eternal Border Pass.


    ¡°What I can do now is to take the passage which my cult has used for smuggling.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment. There was a God Broken Mountain Range between Great Ruins and Eternal Peace. Mysterious Pearl Crossbows were lying all over that mountain range, and anyone who tried to cross its borders would be shot down.


    Mysterious Pearl Crossbows operated automatically and were rumored to have been created under the decree of a god. Anyone who crossed God Broken Mountain Range¡ªno matter if they went through the mountain or over it¡ªthey would be shot to death.


    Heavenly Devil Cult had once run smuggling operations and had a passageway through God Broken Mountain Range which passed by Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon, allowing one to go to and fro from Great Ruins and Eternal Peace. There were two Mysterious Pearl Crossbows there that had been destroyed by Heavenly Devil Cult; however, the inn owner of Border Dragon City had said that the passage had been abandoned for many years.


    Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon was the only way Qin Mu could enter Great Ruins.


    ¡°The pursuers shouldn¡¯t know about this passage.¡±


    Qin Mu roused his spirit and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to just go home for New Years, it¡¯s almost like there¡¯s a whole army charging at me!¡±


    He had learned martial arts from the people in the vige and also inherited their positive attitude. Even though he had met countless ambushed on the way, he still maintained a positive attitude. Affected by his emotions, the dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er were also more rxed.


    The sky turned dimmer in time, and the surroundings became even more deste. After traveling for quite a long time, not a vige could be seen.


    ¡°Barging into Great Ruins at night is definitely a sure death path. I have to wait for morning toe.¡±


    They got closer and closer to Great Ruins. From their current position, they could already see the ck figure of God Broken Mountain Range, which was like a high wall stretching from the earth to the heaven in front of them.


    The God Broken Mountain Range which stretched for god only knows how many thousands of miles was iparably difficult to cross even without Mysterious Pearl Crossbows.


    Qin Mu was thinking of finding a ce to settle when the light of amp caught his attention below. It was a vige which had lighted up theirmps when night fell.


    ¡°Young master, be careful of a trap.¡±


    Dutian Devil King sneered. ¡°We can¡¯t see a vige in a radius of a thousand miles, yet one popped out here of all ces. Naturally, it¡¯s a trap.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, continue walking, ignore it.¡±


    The dragon qilin stepped on the fire clouds and continued to head towards God Broken Mountain Range. After a dozen miles, another light came from a vige near the border. Themplight there was dim, and there were only a dozen houses.


    The arrangement of the houses and the position of the light given by the oilmp was exactly the same as that small vige¡¯s earlier!


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupil contracted slightly, and he said solemnly, ¡°Continue walking.¡±


    The dragon qilin continued forward and saw that vige after walking another dozen miles. The houses, lights, and all the arrangements were exactly the same, without any changes!


    The dragon qilin felt something was wrong and ran forward with all its might. After traveling hundreds of miles, they met over a dozen such viges, and all their arrangements were the exact same!


    The God Broken Mountain Range also seemed as far as before. After sprinting a few hundred miles forward, they should have already reached the bottom of the mountains by now, but the distance between them never seemed to change!


    ¡°This person is not ordinary, he can fold the space.¡± Dutian Devil King waspletely disheartened. ¡°Rascal, you can¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll enter the vige!¡± Qin Mu said ruthlessly.


    The dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er jumped in fright. Truly angry, Qing Mu growled, ¡°I shall kill whoever dares to block my way home for New Years! Enter the vige!¡±


    The dragon qilin descended, and his body shrank, returning back to normal. Qin Mu jumped off the dragon qilin¡¯s back while Hu Ling¡¯er hung around his neck like a scarf made from fox skin. Dutian Devil King followed behind him and looked around with his four faces cautiously.


    Qin Mu walked towards the vige entrance and saw that this vige was very normal. There were gpoles at the entrance, and under them were the stone stumps for horses. The vige was very serene, with a dog barking at them, looking very fierce with its snarling teeth.


    The fox on Qin Mu¡¯s neck secretly opened her eyes and scared the dog. The wooden door opened up and an elder walked out while raising an oilmp. The dog came to the back of the elder and grew courageous again, starting to bark once more.


    Qin Mu had a gentle expression and greeted the other, ¡°I was passing by when I saw your treasurednd. The sky is turning dark and there¡¯s no ce for me to rest around here, so Heaven took pity on me by letting me meet elder. Could elder amodate us by giving us a ce to rest?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is too courteous.¡±


    That elder had long and narrow facial features with his white eyebrows drooping lowly. ¡°The vige is very small, but we have many empty guest rooms. If cult master doesn¡¯t despise it, he can find a house to rest in.


    The fox fur on Qin Mu¡¯s neck exploded as it trembled uncontrobly.


    Dutian Devil King and the dragon qilin were astonished. This white-eyebrowed elder didn¡¯t even bother to cover anything and referred to Qin Mu as Heavenly Devil Cult Master. It was obvious he had no intention to hide and disdained covering up the truth.


    Their act of going in circles on the spot was probably the doing of this elder!


    Qin Mu said his thanks and asked, ¡°Elder, how many people are in this vige?¡±


    The white-eyebrowed elder said, ¡°Currently there¡¯s only a human and a dog; however, I have hungmps in each and every one of the rooms. In a bit, the vigers will hurry over, and when that timees, there will probably be a grand celebration which will be quite noisy. Heavenly Devil Cult Master please don¡¯t turn your back away. All of us are just coolies, people who sell our lives forbor and don¡¯t know any etiquette. May Heavenly Devil Cult Master pardon us.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem, not a problem.¡± Qin Mu bid farewell to the white-eyebrowed elder and came to the center of the vige. He chose the biggest courtyard and said, ¡°Elder, please return. We will stay here.¡±


    The white-eyebrowed elder beamed at him. ¡°Have a good night, Heavenly Devil Cult Master.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your blessing.¡±


    Qin Mu pushed opened the door, and the smile on his face immediately vanished. He said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak and enter the main room to sleep. No one shall open their eyes!¡±


    The dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Dutian Devil King said, ¡°This old thing has ill intentions¡­¡±


    Qin Mu made a convenient pluck, and Dutian Devil King became motionless. Qin Mu opened the door to the main room and threw the machine on the floor and shut all of its twelve eyes.


    The dragon qilin squeezed in while breaking the wooden door, both of whom copsed to the ground.


    The dragon qilin wanted to say something, but Qin Mu did a shush action and signaled for him to close his eyes. Hu Ling¡¯er got down from Qin Mu¡¯s neck and climbed onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back to shut her eyes.


    Qin Mu opened up his taotie sack and took out a scroll. He closed his eyes and nailed a painting on the wall so it faced the entrance.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple said that this painting is of Vige Chief in his early years and it can drive away evil. Let¡¯s see if Grandpa Cripple lied to me or not.¡±


    Hey down and turned his body to the entrance, his eyes staring wide open.


    All of the surroundings were silent.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and he heard a somewhat familiar voice which seemed to belong to Lu Wenshu. ¡°Senior Qing Shan lighted themps in the night to summon us over, so could it be that you have found Heavenly Devil Cult Master?¡±


    A woman said, ¡°We are ashamed to say that we weren¡¯t able to kill him even after all the chasing and Daoist Ku Ye even suffered under his treacherous hands, dying by a devil god he had summoned.¡± This seemed to be the voice of Wanderer Qing Yu.


    The white-eyebrowed elder spoke next., ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is sleeping in the vige.¡±


    ¡°Senior Qing Shan is still the best! Let me go and kill him right now!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, let us wait for our other fellow practitioners before taking his life and celebrating this great victory!¡±


    ¡­


    A moment passed, and there was another dozen footsteps. When everyone heard that Heavenly Devil Cult Master was in the vige, they couldn¡¯t resist cheering andughing as the weight lifted off their shoulders.


    There were sounds of people drinking outside, with themps brightly lit all around them. It was obvious that these strong practitioners were celebrating.


    ¡°Even though Heavenly Devil Cult Master¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t strong, he has many tricks up his sleeves and is truly difficult to deal with. I¡¯m ashamed to say it, but we were injured and almost killed by the devil god he had summoned.¡±


    ¡°Getting rid of this devil today will be considered as returning justice to the world. Come, cheers!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng Qiwu is here? Come,e, let us celebrate ridding the world of this devil!¡±


    ¡­


    The lights outside were very bright, and the shadow of the window frames in Qin Mu¡¯s house flickered non-stop. The weather was very cold, and Qin Mu could see Hu Ling¡¯er shivering, so he stretched his hand to ce it on her little tummy.


    Hu Ling¡¯er turned her head back, and Qin Mu hurriedly stretched out two fingers to cover her eyelids.


    Outside, many experts who had intercepted Qin Mu were rushed in one after another from all ces, and theughter grew louder as they exchanged cups of wine and celebrated. After some time, they heard the white-eyebrowed elder say with augh, ¡°Everyone, the night iste, it¡¯s time to send Heavenly Devil Cult Master on his way.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er trembled as she heard the door to the courtyard creaking open. However, she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes.


    Lu Wenshu walked into the courtyard first, smiling. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is actually asleep, deep asleep¡­¡±


    Suddenly, his head slid off his neck without any warning, and his corpse copsed to the ground. A great expert of Celestial Being Realm had died just like this.


    ¡°There¡¯s an expert in the courtyard! Brother Lu was killed!¡±


    Commotion broke out outside the courtyard, and a boom was heard as the strong practitioners broke through the wall of the courtyard and barged in. mes zed around their bodies, and behind them were the apparitions of gods with aura overflowing into the sky.


    Just as theynded on the ground, their heads suddenly slid off their necks. Even though they all had great abilities, they still died inexplicably.


    It was as if there was a formless god swinging his formless sword in this courtyard, severing the heads of whoever dared to barge in!

 Chapter 226: Sword Of Founding Emperor Sea Of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 226: Sword Of Founding Emperor Sea Of Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In the main room, Hu Ling¡¯er was sprawled on the dragon qilin¡¯s back. From that position, she sneakily opened her eyes to see the heads rolling off.


    It was a queer sight. There was clearly no enemy, but when the strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm stepped into the courtyard, they would immediately die an unnatural death!


    The others reacted as if they had met a great enemy. A Celestial Being Realm practitioner gave a shout, and his sword qi covered his entire body like frost as he entered the courtyard. With a wary gaze, he swept his eyes everywhere.


    His sword skill was intricate, and there were countless sword lights swimming around his body like iparably fine fishes.


    The method he had taken was a passive one to defend one¡¯s self. With thousands of fine sword fishes which contained his iparably dense cultivation swimming around him, he could have them immediately counterattack when met with hostility and deliver a killing blow!


    He had no choice but to do this since the enemy came and went without leaving any traces or shadow, so he couldn¡¯t see where the enemy was exactly and how he had made his move. With so many strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm having lost their lives here, it was just too strange.


    He didn¡¯t meet any danger right away, but he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down as he slowly walked towards the main room that Qin Mu and the rest were sleeping in. There, he saw a painting hanging in the room.


    Qin Mu had lighted up a candle in front of this painting, lighting it up.


    On the painting was the back of a middle-aged man with a sword strapped to it. The middle-aged man¡¯s face was slightly tilted as if he was using the corner of his eye to nce at the painter.


    That corner of the eye revealed an astonishingly murderous intent.


    This lithe nce was captured by the painter who turned it into a painting.


    Even though there was only the middle-aged man in the picture, it gave people the feeling that there was an endless amount of information which wasn¡¯t drawn, and ity hidden in the nk spaces around.


    This was the conclusion of a terrifying military campaign. Countless corpses of strong practitionersy at the feet of this middle-aged man, floating in a sea of blood overflowing to the sky. The white bones were dyed red by blood and reflected an abnormal color. Countless lost souls that had died under the sword were captured by the messengers of deaths and dragged to the depths of gloom.


    In there, a devil god with two long horns that had nine bends was currently holding a banquet to celebrate the souls of all the strong practitioners bing his guests and food.


    This was the information hidden in the nk spaces of this painting!


    In the courtyard, the expert of Celestial Being Realm was stunned when he saw this painting and the person in it. He saw his own head sliding from his neck and felt everything bing incredibly slow as he fell into a darkness that had no light. He felt himself sinking downwards endlessly, never reaching the bottom of that darkness.


    Thump.


    His headnded on the ground and tumbled two rounds. His eyes were still staring wide-open.


    Suddenly, a huge hand stretched over and grabbed his head.


    There were still nine people outside the courtyard who stood there with terror on their faces. Only the white-eyebrowed elder, Daoist Qing Shan, was stillposed. He was the one who had grabbed the head of the Celestial Being Realm expert.


    He was also the only great expert of Life and Death Realm among all of them.


    Daoist Qing Shan looked into the eyes of the expert and let out a deep breath. ¡°Superb sword.¡±


    The other eight people immediately looked over and asked in trembling voices, ¡°What did Senior Qing Shan discover?¡±


    ¡°Look at his eyes.¡±


    The eight people gathered over and saw that there was a sword light in both the left and the right eye of this expert. The sword seemed to have gone straight towards his face, and in the next instant, the life of this expert had ended!


    Daoist Qing Shan lifted the head and looked towards the main room in which Qin Mu and the rest were sleeping. ¡°The sword is from there. What exactly is there?¡±


    He slowly moved his body and found a good angle. Like this, he saw the flickering light of a candle and a corner of a painting. ¡°It¡¯s a painting. I can see the corner of the shirt of the person in the painting¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Qing Shan, is there a need for such trouble? Won¡¯t it be fine just to destroy this entire house and the people inside?¡±


    A strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm suddenly made a move, and his sword pellet rose into the air. A pir-like sword light came out and stabbed towards the house where Qin Mu and the rest were in with a whoosh!


    That sword pir was iparably thick, and everything it passed by was shredded to pieces!


    This was Spiral Sword Form which Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had founded!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was not a selfish person. The sword forms he founded were mostly passed down, and there were many sword sects in the martial world that cultivated his sword mastery. The person who had made his move just then was one of the professionals!


    His understanding of Spiral Sword Form was above that of many others.


    This move sword was impressive, and if it swept into the main room, it would definitely grind everything there to powder, removing it from existence. No matter if it was Qin Mu, Dutian Devil King, or the dragon qilin, all of them would be shredded into pieces!


    ¡°Don¡¯t point your murderous intent at that painting!¡±


    Daoist Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and he wanted to stop the other, but it was already toote.


    The sword pir seemed to have met a formless barrier, for it stopped in the air before disintegrating inch by inch. It then exploded with a bang.


    A red mark appeared at the heart of the strong practitioner¡¯s brows, and a drop of fresh blood dripped out before he copsed on the ground.


    ¡°Be careful, on your guard!¡± Daoist Qing Shan shouted sternly.


    His aura burst forth, and six booms rang out from his body. Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death¡ªhis six great divine treasures had opened all at once!


    Around him, the strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm couldn¡¯t maintain their footings and were forced to move back continuously by his overflowing aura.


    Whoosh!


    Behind Daoist Qing Shan, an apparition of a god that had a dragon¡¯s head and a human body appeared. It looked like the god had descended with half of his body still in the void while the other half was stepping into reality.


    Daoist Qing Shan grabbed onto a mirror and stared anxiously at Qin Mu and the rest who were still sleeping in the main room before shouting in a hoarse voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to be on guard? Are you courting disaster?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu, who was pretending to be asleep in the main room, narrowed his eyes and saw a human figure floating down from the wall behind him. He could see the shadow of a middle-aged man¡¯s back which was elongated by the candle¡¯s light.


    This middle-aged man that had walked down from the painting was tall and slim and had a treasure sword on his back. He was very quiet and seemed like a spirit with no corporeal body as he floated towards the courtyard.


    The figure raised its head to look at the sky and pulled out the sword on its back. The man waved his sword around and sang in a low voice as the sword lights moved while the fishes and dragons danced.


    ¡°Sword of Founding Emperor sea of blood, mountains and rivers exist, vast and obscure heart, looking around left and right, no more people donning the clothes of homnd¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to move at all, feeling that there were sharp sword qi and sword lights everywhere in this world that was moving to and fro beside him, swimming in time and space.


    He shut his eyes but there were still sword lights shing in front of his eyes, tearing apart the darkness.


    He heard sword qi which was very rapid and fleeting breaking through the air.


    He opened his eyes, and there were sword lights crisscrossing everywhere in front of him. Angry shouts came from outside of the courtyard, and a terrifying aftermath suddenly bombarded him. In the dusky night, the other houses of the vige flew into the sky, disintegrating and shattering into pieces.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart thumped wildly. ¡°Grandpa Deaf had bestowed a soul, he had bestowed a soul to Vige Chief in the painting¡­¡±


    Suddenly, all of the sound and light vanished, along with the low singing voice.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were half-opened, and he could faintly see a figure walking towards him as if it wanted to return to the painting behind him. Suddenly, that figure fell apart and turned into a pool of ink on the ground.


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, then immediately opened his eyes. He took a careful look backward and saw a piece of white paper hanging on the wall.


    The light from themp flickered, while the surroundings werepletely silent.


    Qin Mu let out a deep breath, and Hu Ling¡¯er opened her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young master¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s safe now, let¡¯s sleep.¡± He then added, ¡°We still need to cross the mountains tomorrow and walk for quite a long time.¡±


    Hu Ling buried her head down, and Qin Mu alsoy down. Looking at the white paper behind the candle¡¯s light, he felt tranquility in his heart.


    The next day, Qin Mu woke up and came to the courtyard. The little vige from yesterday had turned into a piece of emptynd, with no sign of any of the other houses. Only half of their own courtyard remained, with over half of the walls already copsed. The east room was mostly gone, while the west room¡¯s ceiling was missing.


    Qin Mu washed up and started making breakfast with his wok. Hu Ling¡¯er adjusted Dutian Devil King¡¯s mechanism and ran out with him. While she was out, she cried out non stop in astonishment.


    The dragon qilin woke up groggily and took a look outside. He gave a yawn and licked his ws, using them to wash his face before asking curiously, ¡°Where are we now? Where did the vige from yesterday go¡­ Cult master, is it time for breakfast? Can you scatter some cumin on my Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills today? I would like a change of taste¡­¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed some cumin and took out half a bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills, on which he scattered the cumin.


    The dragon qilin lowered his head to look at his food before raising his head up in doubt. ¡°It¡¯s only half a bucket.¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°You are so fat that you can¡¯t even run now, half a bucket is more than enough!¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°My body is still growing. If you dock my food, I won¡¯t be able to grow¡­¡±


    ¡°Your body is still growing?¡± Qin Mu blew up and tried to pinch the flesh on the dragon qilin¡¯s belly and discovered that he couldn¡¯t do it at all. ¡°Your body isn¡¯t growing, so it¡¯s your fat that¡¯s growing. Try pinching yourself and see if you can pinch a fold out!¡±


    The dragon qilin also stretched out his ws to pinch and discovered that he couldn¡¯t pinch it as well. ¡°My constitution is one that can grow fats even if I drink cool water¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er ran over and said angrily, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you shall drink cool water from today onwards then!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately protected the Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills in front of him and smiled apologetically. ¡°Aren¡¯t I just scared I will starve and want to eat slightly more. Alright, half a bucket it is, no less or else I¡¯m really going to be skin and bones.¡±


    Dutian Devil King walked over when he saw that Qin Mu had finished eating and was taking down the painting which was now simple white paper. ¡°This painting was painted by your elder?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Dutian Devil King was silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°The person in the painting is also your elder?¡±


    Qin Mu ced the scroll painting into his taotie sack with a nod.


    Dutian Devil King said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them. However, it¡¯s by no means a good way to keep me trapped in this devil god sculpture, so why don¡¯t you undo the seal so my consciousness can leave your world and return to Dutian to never step onto thisnd, how about it?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t express his opinion and instead said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, eat faster so we can continue on our journey.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s head started to ache.


    After Hu Ling¡¯er was full, Qin Mu came forward to help wash the bowls and utensils, then put the cleanly washed bowls and utensils back into taotie sack. He looked at the rations inside and said, ¡°There¡¯s enough for us tost till Great Ruins. Lord Devil King, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dutian Devil King went after, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them. If my true body descended, I would be afraid of nobody¡­¡±


    God Broken Mountain Range stretched over tens of thousands of miles, and when Qin Mu and the rest reached the bottom its bottom, they could only see the iparably precipitous mountain range that was hard to cross for even the nimble apes and flying birds.


    Qin Mu took out the geographical map of Eternal Peace and carefully searched for something before smiling. ¡°Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon isn¡¯t far from here. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just as he was saying that, a line parted from the dark cloud in the sky, and a huge red snake popped its head out, spewing great mes. The heat scattered the cloudyer in all directions, and a brilliant swarm of golden insects flew out in all directions. Some of them went in the direction of the group of four.

 Chapter 227: Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon

    <h4>Chapter 227: Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Other people beat the young andes the old, mine¡¯s better, beats the old andes the young.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully in his heart. It was really good to be Heavenly Devil Cult Master.


    Since Long Jiaonan and the woman from Three Wonders Castle hade here, it meant that the other young experts were around too. If Qin Mu was caught by these people, it would be troublesome.


    Hu Ling¡¯er controlled the demon wind and swept away the insects that were flying over, sending them far away. ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t these people going home for New Years?¡±


    ¡°They probably treat killing me as New Years celebration.¡± Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Other than killing me, they still want to kill the emperor. They definitely can¡¯t kill me, but I wonder if they can kill the emperor. After all, the emperor is a much bigger target than me.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er had handled the situation very well by blowing the insects away. Long Jiaonan and the rest wouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce and locate Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon.


    This ce wasn¡¯t far from where they were, and Qin Mu started walking towards it. The terrain here was not precipitous like in the other areas; however, there was something different around here. The surroundings were bleak, with no greenery at all.


    The entire mountain was littered with withered trees, which were ck like the ground. This made people associate it with being bad.


    ¡°What if they kill the emperor?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er asked.


    Qin Mu took the first step into Lonely Mountain Ridge, and Hu Ling¡¯er immediately followed up by jumping onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. She then skipped onto its head to look around.


    ¡°If they killed the emperor and had the crown prince ascend, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform will be overturned,¡±Qin Mu answered. ¡°Imperial Preceptor will then get rid of the crown prince and change to an obedient emperor. But even if Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t do that, I will do it. I will also invite Imperial Preceptor to be the fourth cult heavenly king since I have reserved this seat for him for quite a long time. However, they will not be able to kill the emperor and Imperial Preceptor will not be willing to be the fourth heavenly king.¡±


    Withered trees littered the ground, and there were no branches or leaves. The little white fox was pretty nervous as she felt these withered stems were like razor sharp ws and the warped trunks were like scary faces. All of them terrified her.


    ¡°There¡¯s blood of a god and a devil here, which tainted this ce.¡± Dutian Devil King swatted a few insects flying to him before grabbing a clump of soil and rubbing it. ¡°Strange, this blood is very strange. I can¡¯t tell if it belonged to a god or a devil. There are parts of both of them in it. A blood which contained both the blood of a god and the blood of a devil, interesting¡­¡±


    Qin Mu asked with curiosity, ¡°Lord Devil King, could the blood of a god and a devil have been scattered here at the same time?¡±


    He had seen the blood of a devil god, which was very powerful. He had entered the darkness of Great Ruins with Vige Chief back then, and Vige Chief had managed to injure a devil god in the darkness. One drop of blood from that devil god dripped onto the soil, and the greenery in a radius of three hundred yards had all withered, bing much like the situation in Lonely Mountain Ridge.


    That was just one drop of devil blood.


    Here, however, the entire Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon had been tainted, which showed that there was definitely quite arge amount of god and devil¡¯s blood spilled here.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Dutian Devil King shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same type of blood. It¡¯s just that this kind of blood contains both god and devil attributes at the same time. Your knowledge is still shallow and can¡¯t see the difference between the two options. The blood of a god indicates life, while the blood of a devil indicates death. The blood that was spilled on Lonely Mountain Ridge had both the attributes at the same time, with the god attribute hidden under the soil while the devil attribute was above, killing everything thates out from the ground. These trees are dead, but their roots are not. On the contrary, they are abnormally healthy and strong. Some might even be spirits by relying on the lifeforce of the god¡¯s blood.


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately asked, ¡°Will roots be demons?¡±


    ¡°They will,¡± said Dutian Devil King. ¡°They should be a strange organism which grows many tentacles.¡±


    Even though Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon had the name of a canyon, its terrain was quite high. Yet whenpared to the mountain ranges beside it, it was much lower.


    This ck canyon was winding upwards, and the mountain road wasn¡¯t easy to walk on. Heavenly Devil Cult must have gone through a lot of trouble to smuggle goods through here.


    Once in a while, there would be a ck stone tablet on the road which was about a dozen yards high. They contained rune markings, and Qin Mu took a while to identify them. ¡°It¡¯s Demon Suppression Runes from our sacred cult. Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t touch them, you will be sucked in if you activate them.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped in shock.


    ¡°There are quite a lot of Demon Suppression Stones in Lonely Mountain Ridge, so it seems like Heavenly Saint Cult had spent quite a lot of effort in paving this passage. This also means that there are many demons here which are very terrifying.¡±


    Qin Mu counted the number of Demon Suppression ck Stone Tablets he had met on the way, and there were as many as forty-six of them. This was not even half of the journey, so if the stone tablets could only suppress one demon each, that would make forty-six demons this far


    However, Demon Suppression ck Stone Tablets were a dozen yards high, so it was impossible that they were only suppressing one demon each. Based on their size, the number of demons suppressed here should be pretty impressive.


    They came to the center of the valley and saw ake there. Snow was everywhere in the mountains, along with cold weather yet there was actually ake here, which would make people click their tongues in wonder.


    There was also an old dried-up tree beside theke which covered a very wide area. Densely packed stone tablets, which numbered to several hundred pieces, surrounded the tree and theke entirely!


    Qin Mu and the rest jumped in shock. For so many Demon Suppression ck Stone Tablets to be here, could there be a few hundred demons being suppressed here?


    Even though Qing Mu was the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, he didn¡¯t know much about this passage in Lonely Mountain Ridge. He didn¡¯t know what Heavenly Devil Cult had met here back then.


    ¡°Could it be a demon country?¡± Qin Mu muttered. ¡°However, why are there so many stone tablets around this ancient tree? It doesn¡¯t seem like many demons are being suppressed, but instead this tree and theke.


    Just as he said this, he suddenly heard a call for help from theke. The dragon qilin was tall so his gaze went past the ck stone tablet when he raised his head. Taking a nce, he said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s a woman bathing there.¡±


    ¡®Help, help!¡± she cried out again.


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately jumped onto the dragon qiling¡¯s head and looked towards theke before saying angrily, ¡°Fatty Dragon, is that bathing? She¡¯s obviously drowning!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bathing,¡± the dragon qilin said slowly. ¡°She¡¯s not wearing clothes, so she¡¯s naturally bathing. Have you seen anyone drown while being naked?¡±


    ¡°Naked?¡±


    Dutian Devil King was surprised and delighted and hurriedly climbed to the head of the dragon qilin to look towards theke. There was indeed a naked woman drowning in theke, and he could see her seductive figure struggling in the water. With all the curves, Dutian Devil King got an eyeful and eximed in admiration, ¡°This demoness is beautiful! Rascal,e have a look!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°There are still pursuers behind, let¡¯s go.¡± After he said it, he took a sneaky nce through the gap between the ck stone tablets.


    ¡°Young master is an upright gentleman!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er was full of confidence and praise.


    ¡°The officials outside, help me!¡± the woman in theke cried out miserably. ¡°Quickly push down the stone tablets and save me, I¡¯ll then devote my life to you!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest took a detour around theke, and Hu Ling¡¯er said loudly, ¡°Demoness, my young master will not be tricked by you. You should know that my young master is the sacred cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    Suddenly, the woman became silent, and a sinister voice sounded out, ¡°Sacred cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±


    Whoosh!


    The water in theke that was surrounded by the ck stone tablets overflowed into the sky as countless pitch ck roots came rushing up like tentacles. At the end of each one was a naked woman in her prime of youth. They all looked at Qin Mu, and countless ear-piercing shrieks rang out in the air.


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult! Heavenly Saint Cult is the one who suppressed me here! They used these ck stone tablets to suppress my body, to suppress my legs and my hands¡ª¡±


    Boom, boom!


    In Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon, the ck stone tablets trembled as a huge body struggled under them, trying to break the seals!


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. He had seen so many ck stone tablets there were in Lonely Mountain Ridge Canyon and thought they were suppressing countless demons, maybe even a whole country. Never did he think that all these stone tablets were suppressing a single huge demon!


    The ck tablets trembled continuously, and the soil beside them loosened as if they were going to be uprooted. The runes suddenly lighted up, and the stone tablets suddenly became like huge mountains that were iparably heavy. They pressed down on the demon of Lonely Mountain Ridge, making it unable to move.


    ¡°I want revenge!¡± In the sky above theke, the faces of the countless women warped and cried out mournfully, ¡°I want to kill every single person in your Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    The ck stone tablets around theke lighted up, and the light from the runes shone on the ancient tree. The tentacles above theke seemed to be dragged down by a weird force, and the women shrieked miserably. They tried to grab around, but they couldn¡¯t get hold onto anything and were gradually dragged into theke.


    ¡°Thiske should be the damagednd that received the blood of a god and a devil. That blood was then absorbed by this ancient tree.¡± Dutian Devil King asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why does your homnd have so much strange stuff?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°My homnd has much stranger things than this. Let us hurry and walk out of Lonely Mountain Ridge before nightfall so we can find a safe ce.¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Dutian Devil King smacked his lips and said, ¡°That little demoness was quite pretty, much prettier than the women in my Dutian.¡±


    At this moment, Long Jiaonan and Qiu Yue met up with Schr Lan Yu, Monk Ban Chi, and Yuan Shan while looking for traces of Qin Mu. Suddenly, they felt a trembleing from Lonely Mountain Ridge, and they all looked towards there.


    Schr Lan Yu cried out, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master went to God Broken Mountain Range? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting shot by the Mysterious Pearl Crossbows?¡±


    Qiu Yue waved her hand, and countless insects flew in the direction of Lonely Mountain Ridge. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is cunning, so if he went through God Broken Mountain Range, there probably is a way to survive there! My insects will find a path, and we shall follow behind!¡±


    Everyone hurried towards Lonely Mountain Ridge while the swarm of insects poured forward. While pping their wings, they came to thekeside where they could see demon clouds permeating the air and hear neverending cries of ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master, I will kill you, I will definitely kill you and eliminate Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and Monk Ban Chi coughed, then said loudly, ¡°Demoness, what grudge do you have with Heavenly Devil Cult Master?¡±


    A woman in the prime of her youth revealed her naked body on the surface of theke while crying pitifully, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult has been suppressing me here for a few hundred years. The grudge between him and me is as deep as the ocean, and we cannot live under the same sky. If you can save me, I am willing to devote my life to you¡­¡±


    Monk Ban Chi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a monk so I don¡¯t need you to devote your life to me. You just have to convert to Buddhism and assist me in killing Heavenly Devil Cult Master, then this little monk will break the seal here and release you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to convert to Buddhism!¡± the woman cried out in surprise and delight.


    Schr Lan Yu, Yuan Shan, Yu¡¯e, and the rest frowned as they wanted to advise against it, but Monk Ban Chi had already pulled out a ck stone tablet and thrown it on the ground. ¡°Fellow Dao friends, this is a demon that Heavenly Devil Cult has suppressed, and since Heavenly Devil Cult belongs to the devil path, the demon they suppressed must be a good demon. Everyone, help me push down all these Demon Suppression Stones to save this friend!¡±


    Everyone could only go forward and push down the stone tablets together.


    Boom!


    The mountains trembled, and the roots rose up once again. Below the tree, a huge ck ball swelled up continuously, bing bigger and bigger. The ck roots squirmed like flood dragons and huge snakes, revealing countless white bones among themselves!


    Monk Ban Chi saw these white bones buried under and felt a bone-chilling cold go down his spine.


    He suddenly had a thought that this demon which Heavenly Devil Cult had suppressed might not be a friend of the same path. On the contrary, it could be an existence that was even more wicked than Heavenly Devil Cult!


    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Long Jiaonan screeched.


    Everyone hurriedly sprinted away in the direction of Great Ruins.


    ¡°I¡¯m free, I¡¯m finally free!¡±


    Countless mournful cries could be heard behind them as ck stone tablets trembled before copsing onto the ground. Thick tentacles tunneled out from the ground, waving non-stop. At the end of each root was a beautiful smiling woman. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult said I had eaten too many humans, so they suppressed me here. Thank you, thank you, little monk. I can finally eat humans again¡­¡±

 Chapter 228: I Want To Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 228: I Want To Go Home</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Monk Ban Chi¡¯s scalp turned numb. They saw the terrain trembling violently while they were running and countless rocks flying in all directions. Among the rocks, pitch ck tentacles tunneled out, which were the roots of the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon.


    Heavenly Devil Cult had used Demon Suppression ck Stone Tablets to suppress her roots while the many ck stone tablets around theke and the ancient tree were to suppress her head.


    Now that the ck stone tablets that were suppressing the head were pushed down by Monk Ban Chi and the rest, the root demon could once again use her strength, which could be said to be terrifying, causing the mountain ranges to tremble non stop.


    She used her strength, and the ck stone tablets there were suppressing her roots flew up one after another, shattering under her terrifying power!


    ¡°How does an ordinary root demon have such strength?¡± Monk Ban Chi cried out. ¡°Was this tree demon purposefully ced here by Heavenly Devil Cult to harm people?¡±


    Suddenly, thick roots swept towards them, and at the front of each one hung a beautiful woman. ¡°Trying to leave? You guys saved me, and I haven¡¯t repaid you guys yet. Why don¡¯t all of you stay and be one with me!¡±


    Qiu Yue waved her sleeves, and countless insects flew out towards the roots. These insects grewrger in the wind and became three yards long by the time they pounced to gnaw on the roots. However, the razor sharp teeth of these insects shattered into pieces, unable to bite through.


    Qiu Yue jumped in shock when she saw small roots, which then pierced the venomous insects, growing out from the navels of those women hanging on the roots. In an instant, only the shells of the venomous insects were left, while the flesh inside had vanished.


    ¡°The venomous insects I raise can even bite through spirit weapons, yet these roots are tougher than that!¡± Qiu Yue cried out.


    A root came from behind them, and Yuan Shan leaped up while holding a sword pellet over his head. He gave a stab and pierced through one woman before spinning his sword to sever her head.


    The woman¡¯s head fell onto the ground and immediately withered, turning into a ck charcoal that was shaped like a head. Meanwhile, the headless woman on the root grew out another head.


    Yuan Shan was astonished and wanted to slice the root apart when another one stabbed him like lightning.


    He hurriedly executed his sword pellet, wanting to sever the root that was at his back, but his body suddenly shriveled. His flesh vanished in an instant, so only his skin was left.


    The other people had originally wanted to save him, but when they saw what had happened, they immediately rushed out of the canyon. Behind them, there were countless ck-colored tentacles waving about and stabbing into the two mountains on their sides, pulling the true body out from the ground.


    That true body was a behemoth that was like a ball of thread with countless roots hanging down. The movement of this behemoth was too great, which activated the Mysterious Pearl Crossbows that were on both sides of the mountain. The Mysterious Pearl Crossbows detected the lifeforce of this demon and shot at it automatically. Two iparably thick arrow lights flew through the sky and hit the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon which was like a big ck ball.


    The demon cried out miserably as if there were countless voices ovepping each other, causing an avnche around the mountains.


    Long Jiaonan and the rest were almost caught by the tentacles when luckily the Mysterious Pearl Crossbows inflicted pain to the demon, which made it retract its tentacles, allowing them to escape.


    ¡°These Mysterious Pearl Crossbows can even kill Celestial Beings, so they can definitely kill this demon!¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, then suddenly saw the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon waving her tentacles to sweep at the Mysterious Pearl Crossbows up the mountains. With a loud bang, one of them was shattered into pieces, and a huge bronze arm rolled off from the top of a mountain.


    Next, the Mysterious Pearl Crossbow on the other mountain was also shattered.


    The faces of Long Jiaonan and the rest turned ashen. They immediately jumped onto the back of the red snake Long Jiaonan had raised and slithered forward frantically. When they finally escaped Lonely Mountain Ridge, they took a look back. Countless roots that were like ck pythons were climbing towards them, and a dull rolling sound could be hearding from the canyon.


    It was obvious that the terrifying root demon was too heavy and was unable to fly. It could only rely on her roots to climb the cliff, pushing herself forward.


    This demon was too huge, so when she was moving, her body crashed repeatedly into the two mountains beside her, shaking them.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult is truly sinful, to raise such a huge demon to harm people!¡± It was hard to say if Monk Ban Chi was trembling from fury or fear when he said angrily, ¡°How many people have they killed to be able to raise a demon to this level! I hate how my abilities are too weak to subdue it!¡¯


    Everyone knew it was because he felt guilty for releasing this demon that he pushed all the me to Heavenly Devil Cult. They didn¡¯t call him out on it though and said to one after another, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that this demon has been lured by us to Great Ruins and didn¡¯t go to kill the people of Eternal Peace.¡±


    ¡°The people in Great Ruins are all abandoned people and viins that have nowhere else to go. This demon creating havoc in Great Ruins could also be considered subduing devils and protecting the Dao.¡±


    Monk Ban Chi¡¯s expression softened, and he said, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master must have purposefully made a din to lure us into the valley so he could borrow the power of this demon to harm us. But Heaven helps the worthy, so we have managed to escape with our lives, and he must be disappointed, right?


    Just as he said that, the body of the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon squeezed out of the canyon and rolled down the slope, her tentacles iling non-stop.


    Everyone immediately rose into the air and Schr Lan Yu said solemnly, ¡°This demon can¡¯t fly so everyone can be at ease¡­¡±


    At this moment, a bird cry sounded out, and sharp wind bombarded the youth¡¯s face. A huge golden-winged bird flew towards him like lightning, and its two ws grasped onto his shoulders, lifting him away.


    Schr Lan Yu felt pain on his shoulders. His left and right shoulder des were pierced by the bird¡¯s ws. At that moment, he was about to execute a divine art to save himself, but the huge golden-winged bird lowered its head to peck at him. His skull was shattered into pieces as the bird carried his headless body into the depths of a forest.


    The group had arrived at Great Ruins, which was a savagend withoutw.


    The strange beasts here didn¡¯t care if one was a disciple from a reputable sect or not. In the eyes of these creatures, there was only food and not food.


    Qiu Yue said in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t fly in the sky, go toward the ground!¡±


    Everyone immediatelynded on the ground and behind them, the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon came chasing over. As they ran for their lives, they passed by ake, and a huge fish suddenly jumped. It bit onto a young expert, killing them instantly before dragging them into the water.


    The Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon came rolling over, and countless roots pierced theke. The weird fish inside immediately jumped out of the water and followed behind Qiu Yue and the rest. That fish actually ran like it was flying and soon surpassed everyone, stunning them.


    After sprinting for over ten miles to avoid the ughter of the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon behind them, the group saw rows of trees that were uprooted.


    ¡°Devil king, Great Ruins are very dangerous, so if you have nothing to do, don¡¯t fly in the sky.¡±


    Far away, Qin Mu was sitting on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and seemed very rxed. ¡°We have our own unique rules in Great Ruins. You can fly in the sky if you want, but you must fly low and not be too mboyant. If you think you are capable enough, you can fly slightly higher, but if the territorial strange beasts are not happy, they wille over and eat you.¡±


    Dutian Devil King sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just the strong preying on the weak? I understand this rule, my Dutian functions under the same rule.¡±


    ¡°And also, don¡¯t go out when it¡¯s dark.¡± Qin Mu had a grim expression. ¡°Unless you have the ability of a god or a devil, don¡¯t ever go into the darkness. It will be just a road to death.¡±


    Dutian Devil King chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s so scary about the dark? My Dutian is already broken to the point where everything isplete darkness. There¡¯s light only in some ce, and it¡¯s where life can still thrive. In the darkness, I¡¯m like a fish in the water. I¡¯ll show you how to frolic around at night.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes. In the eyes of the little fox, Dutian Devil King was already dead.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°There¡¯s now in our Great Ruins, so no matter who we meet, we must be polite. If we aren¡¯t polite and offended someone, it¡¯ll be easy for us to be gotten rid of. The morewless a ce is, the more polite people there are. Also, there are some terrifying gods and devils in Great Ruins. Some of them are sealed, some of them are suppressed, and some of them live luxuriously, so don¡¯t run around for nothing.¡±


    Dutian Devil King jumped in shock. ¡°There are still gods and devils in this world?¡±


    ¡°Quite a number of them. I¡¯ve met a few before,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°As long as you grasp the rules of Great Ruins, it¡¯s actually a much safer ce than Eternal Peace Empire. You can ask Ling¡¯er if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Dutian Devil King took a look at Hu Ling¡¯er, and she nodded repeatedly with deep sentiments. ¡°Eternal Peace is indeed much more dangerous than Great Ruins. The reason young master came out was to go to Eternal Peace Empire for experience. There¡¯s no experience for us in Great Ruins, so you can see how dangerous Eternal Peace Empire is.¡±


    Suddenly, an earth shattering boom came from behind them, and Qin Mu turned his head back to have a look. There, he saw countless tentacles iling in the sky. A ck behemoth with a mountain like body was currently rushing over to him.


    On those tentacles hung naked women who were smiling weirdly.


    ¡°Why is the demoness of Lonely Mountain Ridge released? Who was so dumb?¡±


    Qin Mu turned a cold shudder to the women hanging from the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon, who had already seen him and were rushing over excitedly. Countless strange beasts were also running over in their direction.


    ¡°This demon is really courting death, it¡¯s really easy to die by?rushing headlong in Great Ruins.¡± Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Even Vige Chief wouldn¡¯t dare to be so reckless.¡±


    Just as he was saying that, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and a huge palm which was covered in golden fur stretched out from underground. mes zed around the palm which mmed down forcefully against Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon.


    The root demon flew away like a ck ball which got smacked, disappearing into the distance.


    The strange beasts that were escaping for their lives stopped and turned back to have a look. All of them then returned back to their own territories.


    Dutian Devil King was stunned by the sight, unable to say a word.


    Qin Mu consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Great Ruins are like this. There are often weird things hidden around, but everything will be fine if you enter a temple to offer incense and pay respect to the gods. I reckon that demoness had identallye into contact with some ruins and provoked the god there.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s body was stiff, and he only let out a shaky breath after some time. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous over here, I want to return to Dutian¡­¡±


    The devil king suddenly became agitated and broken pieces ofponents spewed out from his four mouths on his four faces. ¡°How is your goddamn world a secr world? There are demons and ghosts everywhere! I won¡¯t invade your world anymore, okay? Let me go, I want to go home!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er persuaded him, ¡°Our Great Ruins are really safe, much safer than Eternal Peace Empire. You will definitely be fine if you follow young master.¡±

 Chapter 229: The Fifth Era

    <h4>Chapter 229: The Fifth Era</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and his wife hade to Little Jade Capital in the sky a dozen or so days ago. This city in the sky was like a paradise, with sceneries that were rarely seen in the mortal world.


    ¡°Has Imperial Preceptor gotten ustomed to here?¡± a white-robed elder asked with a smile aftering over.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said solemnly, ¡°Litte Jade Capital lives up to its name. The sceneries here are extraordinary, which made me enjoy myself so much that I forgot to go home. Even though this ce is good, it¡¯s far from the human world. My ambition isn¡¯t here, and I will still have to leave. May Hermit Qing You please forgive me.¡±


    That old Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Imperial Preceptor to be in a hurry. This hermit has invited Imperial Preceptor as a guest yet I haven¡¯t told you about the origins of Little Jade Capital.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said with curiosity, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    Hermit Qing You led the way as he brought Imperial Preceptor and his wife up a rainbow bridge. This structure was sculpted out from seven-colored jade which stretched across the sky, so standing on the bridge was like standing on a rainbow. When at the center of the bridge, the scenery they could see from up there was different from what they could see from below. They could see that the mountains of Little Jade Capital were arranged into a natural formation in the sky, while the pces on the mountains were where the immortals lived.


    ¡°Little Jade Capital City¡¯s origins are even more ancient than Imperial Preceptor must have imagined.¡± Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°The history here can be traced all the way back to the Founding Emperor Period.¡±


    ¡°Founding Emperor?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had indeed not heard of Founding Emperor before and asked curiously, ¡°Which country had the Founding Emperor period? Eternal Peace Empire never had an emperor that was called Founding Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Founding Emperor isn¡¯t from Eternal Peace, he was from and which was called Founding Emperor Empire,¡± Hermit Qing You said. ¡°Imperial Preceptor should know that the Founding Emperor Empire is the current Great Ruins.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body trembled slightly as he let out a shaky breath. ¡°Great Ruins.¡±


    Hermit Qing You led them across the bridge and towards a mountain of immortals floating in the sky. ¡°Founding Emperor Era is what the Daoism calls it, while Buddhism refers to it as Emptiness Era. Formation, existence, destruction, and emptiness, so Emptiness Era is the fourth one. Now that Eternal Peace is rising, we Little Jade Capital refer to the current time as Eternal Peace Era. During Founding Emperor Era, Great Ruins were prosperous. We Little Jade Capital refer to the huge cmity that wiped out that ce as Founding Emperor Cmity. Before Founding Emperor Cmity, there was also three cmities.¡±


    The gaze of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife flickered. ¡°Elder said that the current time is referred to as Eternal Peace Era, so if Eternal Peace Empire is wiped out, are you going to refer to it as Eternal Peace Cmity?¡±


    ¡°Madam is wise.¡± Hermit Qing You smiled and pointed far away. There was a jade mountain floating in the sky, and a few Daoists were currently building a pce there. ¡°That pce over there is to store the history of Eternal Peace Era. When Eternal Peace Empire is wiped out, we can tidy up theing and goings of Eternal Peace Cmity, leaving them as references for our future generations.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Elder, what kind of ce is Little Jade Capital? Is it good or evil? What intentions do you have for us husband and wife? We have been here for quite a few days, and the elder had let us tour around as much as we wished. Shouldn¡¯t it be time for you to say the true intention of Little Jade Capital?¡±


    ¡°We Little Jade Capital have no intentions. We just want to observe Imperial Preceptor, to observe the reform, and record the things that we think will be useful for our future generations.¡± Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°We call ourselves immortals and not gods because we don¡¯t want to interfere with how the world works.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Immortals and gods, how are they different?¡±


    ¡°Immortals are human, gods aren¡¯t.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pondered it for a moment, then said, ¡°What you mean is that humans can¡¯t be gods, only immortals?¡±


    Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, having cultivated to Divine Bridge Realm, what do you see when you stand on the divine bridge?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t say a word. Divine Bridge Realm was the seventh realm after breaking the wall of Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, which was also the highest realm.


    ¡°Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is a bridge which leads to the god realm. However, it is broken within everyone, so no one is able to reach the other shore. It isn¡¯t different for Imperial Preceptor, am I right?¡±


    Hermit Qing You continued, ¡°It¡¯s no different for the immortals of Little Jade Capital. We had seen countless divine treasures, and all the divine bridges were broken. Being unable to reach the other shore means that we can¡¯t be gods. Actually, based on our cultivation, we could be on par with the gods yet the realm is broken.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°I had discovered this many years ago and was distressed over this once. I had searched many ancient books yet I couldn¡¯t find a way to solve it. Does Little Jade Capital have records of the broken bridge being reconnected?¡±


    ¡°We have.¡± Hermit Qing You led them to the pce up the jade mountain and said, ¡°However, even Little Jade Capital isn¡¯t capable of doing it. Because we couldn¡¯t be gods, we decided to be immortals. This is why we, the old and useless, have chosen to stay in Little Jade Capital. Even though we call ourselves immortals, once our allocated lifespans are up, our souls will return to the yellow springs. We aren¡¯t able to escape death. We are just seeking peace. Imperial Preceptor, madam, over here.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and his wife followed him and walked into the pce. It was a ce, but even though it had the faint air of the home of immortals, it was very cold and cheerless, with not a figure to be seen.


    Little Jade Capital was a cold and cheerless ce like this.


    Hermit Qing You brought them through the long hallway and walked to the circr door, leading them into the depths of the pce. ¡°During Founding Emperor Period, there was indeed a bunch of people who had connected their broken bridges. They had built a glorious divine dynasty which by now has turned into dust and no longer exists. The location of this divine dynasty is the Great Ruins of today.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly excited. ¡°There have been people who connected the bridge? In that case, did they be gods?¡±


    Hermit Qing You nodded and smiled slightly. ¡°However, there are very few of these people now, and they are known as the people abandoned by gods.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was stunned. ¡°Those abandoned people in Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°No. Almost no one has aplete Divine Bridge Divine Treasure among the abandoned people of Great Ruins. The immortals of our Little Jade Capital had gone to check before.¡±


    Hermit Qing You pushed open a door and brought them inside. ¡°Eternal Peace Empire had received a prophecy before, am I right? They were told to restrict the abandoned people of Great Ruins from walking out of Great Ruins. Actually, what the oracle wanted you to guard against was not those abandoned people of Great Ruins, but the abandoned people from Carefree Vige that are staying in Great Ruins. Their divine bridges areplete, and what the gods are guarding against are them.¡±


    Rows of bookshelves were in front of them, and they were with thick ancient books that contained the history of Founding Emperor Era which the immortals of Little Jade Capital had recorded down.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor just needs to read all these ancient books once, and you will know what had happened during Founding Emperor Era and Founding Emperor Cmity.¡± Hermit Qing You bowed, paying his respects since he nned to retreat from this library. ¡°If Imperial Preceptor wants to continue walking down this path he has set, I¡¯m afraid Founding Emperor Era¡¯s history will be Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s history as well. Whatever Founding Emperor Era faced, Eternal Peace Era will face as well.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor returned the bow and asked, ¡°Wanderer Zhen from your Little Jade Capital died under my hands, so why is Dao brother still letting mee here?¡±


    ¡°Our Little Jade Capital does not interfere with worldly affairs and only records them. Once Wanderer Zhen left the mountain, he was no longer an immortal of Little Jade Capital. His life and death were no longer rted to us.¡±


    Hermit Qing You said while walking out, ¡°Both of you husband and wife are immortals of our Little Jade Capital while you are here, but when you leave, you will no longer be rted to us. A saint appears every five hundred years, and we Little Jade Capital are interested in observing the saint of this current dynasty, to see if he can do what the saints of the past could not.¡±


    ¡°Weird rules.¡± The eyes of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife shifted andnded on the ancient scrolls. ¡°Husband, there are some problems with Little Jade Capital¡¯s origin, I think they¡¯re the descendants of Founding Emperor Empire.¡±


    ¡°That is possible.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sat down and picked up a book. ¡°They have no ill intentions, so there¡¯s no need to guess their goals. I want to see the history of Founding Emperor since the current times is a reflection of the past.¡±


    In the Great Ruins, a certain devil was speaking.


    ¡°I just wanted to find a lowly world for my people to settle in, to find a ce for them to live and reproduce. I don¡¯t want to wage a war on your world.¡± Dutian Devil King had a nk gaze as he muttered, ¡°Our Dutian is at its death door, so if we fight with you guys, we are really going to go extinct. I have to take responsibility for my race. Let me return, I have to find another lowly world, let me return¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er looked at Qin Mu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young master, should we let him return? He looks pretty pitiful.¡±


    ¡°How do I know if he really ns to return or if it¡¯s a lie?¡± Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°He is just a consciousness, while his true body is still in Dutian. He can continue to search for another world with that, so there¡¯s no need for this consciousness to return to Dutian. If he doesn¡¯t return and instead hides somewhere to summon his true body, won¡¯t I be guilty? You can¡¯t believe a word this fellow says. If you believe him, you¡¯ll lose instantly. Border Dragon City is right in front of us, and it¡¯s only a thousand miles away from Disabled Elderly Vige.¡±


    Border Dragon City was already in their sight, so Qin Mu was finally at ease. He had finally reached his own territory.¡±


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Young master has returned?¡±


    ¡°Young master, how is Eternal Peace Empirepared to our Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin into Border Dragon City, and many store owners on the way waved towards him. He smiled and returned their greetings. ¡°Eternal Peace Empire is much more chaotic than our Great Ruins. Rebellions happen every day, and wars are waged constantly; it¡¯s not a good ce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there were many immigrants who had escaped to Great Ruins. They all said they were running from war and disasters. It¡¯s good young master is back; home is the safest after all.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the city lord¡¯s manor and asked, ¡°Has the city lord returned?¡±


    ¡°City lord hade back a few days ago before leaving once more. Does young master want to stay? Little one will go and prepare a banquet to hold a weing reception.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°New Year ising, I have to return to the vige first.¡±


    Border Dragon City was his and Granny Si¡¯s property since some time ago due to most of the people here being people of Heavenly Devil Cult. The only difference from outside was that the followers of Heavenly Devil Cult outside referred to Qin Mu as cult master sacred teacher while followers in Border Dragon City referred to him as young master.


    The owner of this city was Granny Si, after all, and Qin Mu was the child she had raised, so it was natural he was called young master.


    Qin Mu continued on the journey home. The distance of a thousand miles was very short, and with the foot power of the dragon qilin, they could reach Disabled Elderly Vige in half a day.


    The dragon qilin stepped on the river surface and moved upstream. The sunlight of the winter sun provided warmth as it shone down, and it was not chilly like in Eternal Peace Empire. Qin Mu remembered how he had broken the ice tide with Xian Qing¡¯erst year. Right then, he saw Xian Qing¡¯er smoking fish with the vigers. By rubbing salt on the huge fish hanging under the tree by the river and using moist firewood to smoke them, the smoky vor would seep into the meat.


    The people of this vige had caught many huge fish that were taller than a human, and they hung on the tree. The flesh of these fish was bright and shiny. The vigers rarely went out to hunt during New Years, so they could only rely on these catches to survive through this winter.


    Qin Mu stopped the dragon qilin, and the little girl with three braids blinked her bright and beautiful eyes at him. ¡°The one that herds cows, you¡¯re returning home in glory? Is outside fun?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m getting chased by people everywhere I go. Didn¡¯t the monks of Little Thunderp Monasterye to find you?¡±

 Chapter 230: Done Too Much Evil

    <h4>Chapter 230: Done Too Much Evil</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Pui pui, go and touch wood. The monks of Little Thunderp Monastery have not found their way here yet.¡± Xian Qing¡¯er was curious, though. ¡°What bad things have you done, why are people chasing after you so much?¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m too outstanding?¡± Qin Mu raised his head and pondered it. He felt that what he said was definitely correct. ¡°I¡¯m too outstanding so people are jealous of me and chase everywhere I go.¡±


    He waved his hands to bid goodbye, and Xian Qing¡¯er immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go y with you when I¡¯m free, don¡¯t let your elders kill me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    When the sun started to set in the west, Qin Mu finally reached Disabled Elderly Vige. Just as he had entered it, he saw over a dozen hen dragons that were taller than a human surrounding him with unpleasant looks.


    At their head was that old hen which became agitated when she saw Qin Mu and pointed her wings at him while clucking non-stop to the other hen dragons. It was as if she was telling the them that this brat was an egg thief.


    ¡°I merely went outside for half a year and now there are so many hen dragons in the vige.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to have met his greatest foes and shouted out, ¡°Times have changed, I¡¯m now the cult master sacred teacher of Heavenly Saint Cult, even if you hens outnumber me, I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡±


    ¡°Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!


    The flock of hen dragons swarmed forward and drowned him out. The feathers of these hen dragons were like swords, and they spewed fire like dragons. With sharp ws which could split stone and metal, they were iparably fierce.


    Hu Ling¡¯er saw this situation and immediately said, ¡°Young master, I shall go home first to have a look!¡± When she had said it, she disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    After a moment, Qin Mu forced back the flock of hens while panting heavily. His face was covered in blood, and his hair was all messed up with chicken feathers stuck in it. In front of him, the head of the hen dragons brought the flock to walk away with their heads held high as they patrolled the vige.


    Dutian Devil Kingughed as he rejoiced in Qin Mu¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Rascal, you can¡¯t even beat a flock of hens!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out the chicken feathers from his hair. ¡°And you¡¯re someone who lost to a fellow who can¡¯t even defeat a flock of hens. Granny, Vige Chief, I¡¯m back! Why didn¡¯t any of youe to save me when you saw me getting bullied by a flock of hens! Eh, why is no one here?¡±


    Qin Mu walked around the vige, surprised.


    Vige Chief and Apothecary¡¯s rooms were empty, and the other people of the vige had not return either. Qin Mu could only find a few slips of paper which he opened up. The first slip wrote that Vige Chief, Apothecary, and Devil Cult Patriarch were going to search for Carefree Vige. If anyone came back, they should first help Apothecary feed his insects.


    The second slip was in Butcher¡¯s handwriting which said that Vige Chief and the rest had yet to return so he was worried about their safety, so Blind and he was going to search for them.


    The third slip was left behind by Mute, and it said that Blind and Butcher had not returned as well, so he was going to find them.


    The fourth slip was left behind by Cripple and Old Ma, saying that Vige Chief and the rest might have met with danger. They could move fast so they had gone out to find them.


    The fifth slip was left behind by Granny Si which said that the old geezers were always causing trouble. She had left to find them and told Qin Mu to not wander off.


    ¡°Granny and the rest are really worrisome.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and ced his luggage down. He went to pluck a few leaves from the herb garden outside the vige, then opened the pots in front of Apothecary¡¯s door and ced the leaves inside them. In the pots, the starving insects immediately snatched the food.


    Qin Mu then walked into Apothecary¡¯s room and found a few spirit pills which he shattered and scattered into other pots. He then washed his hands to cook dinner.


    ¡°These broken pots¡­¡±


    Dutian Devil King saw the broken pots which kept the little insects and was greatly shocked. His gaze thennded on the water cauldron in front of the smithy and was shocked again. ¡°This huge water cauldron¡­ that rake, that pot, and all the other treasures strewn everywhere¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Devil King, stop wandering around, you have more arms soe and help me cook a few dishes,¡± Qin Mu summoned him over.


    When thest of the sun rays disappeared, darkness came pouring over from the west and surged towards the east like a huge flood, swallowing all the mountain ranges on its way and drowning out Great Ruins!


    Qin Mu was long used to this sight and didn¡¯t pay any attention to it as he served the dishes with an apron around his waist. However, Dutian Devil King was seeing such a terrifying sight for the first time, so he was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Just before the darkness was about to drown Disabled Elderly Vige, a lean elder walked in with a book basket on his back. The darkness swept over right at that moment and whooshed towards the east around Disabled Elderly Vige.


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf!¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. He immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks to wee him. Deaf¡¯s clothing was old and tattered, which made it evident that he had not lived well outside. He ced down his book basket and asked, ¡°Is there food? I¡¯ve been starving for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Food is just ready!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately washed another set of bowl and chopsticks. Deaf sat down and gorged himself, taking a breath after eating four to five bowls of food continuously. Qin Mu poured another bowl of soup for him and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Grandpa Deaf, where have you been these days?¡±


    The corners of Deaf¡¯s eyes twitched, and he grumbled, ¡°Eternal Peace. I went to find Mute, but I couldn¡¯t do it, and I used up all my travel expenses so I could only sell my paintings.¡± The elder¡¯s voice was pained when he spoke. ¡°The people of today have sadly degenerated! Degenerated! I actually didn¡¯t manage to sell even one painting. When I was extremely starving, I met Old Woman Si who spared me some cash, even if she mocked me for a long time. That¡¯s right, don¡¯t speak about this to Apothecary, that guy alwaysughs at me for not earning as fast as he can by selling medicine.¡±


    Dutian Devil King stared wide-eyed. This old geezer was a top-notch expert, so could he be the painting expert who had painted that sword god? This kind of great expert had actuallye close to starving to death? Couldn¡¯t he have gotten money by force if he didn¡¯t have any?


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Grandpa Deaf, now that the world is not peaceful, who would buy paintings for pleasure? If youck money next time, you can sell them to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor, since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor will definitely be willing to spend a huge sum to buy them.¡±


    Deaf shook his head. ¡°I eliminated several thousands of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s soldiers, so if I went to his house to sell my paintings, he would definitely take me down. I can¡¯t win against him.¡±


    Qin Mu beamed. ¡°You can find me in Imperial College, all I have is money. I can buy all of the paintings you have painted. Are there any left in Grandpa Deaf¡¯s book basket? You can sell them to me, I¡¯ll pay you now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve burned them all,¡± Deaf said nonchntly. ¡°Where are the others? Have they not returned?¡±


    ¡°Burned?¡±


    Qin Mu felt pained. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was here, he would definitely puke three liters of blood up.


    He took out the slips of paper Apothecary and the rest had left behind, and Deaf read through them before saying, ¡°Their handwritings are really ugly. I¡¯ll have a good night sleep tonight and go find them tomorrow. Who is he?¡±


    Only now did he notice Dutian Devil King, and the other said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m the master of Dutian, the ruler of Dutian. There¡¯s no need for you to pay respect to me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really ugly,¡± Deaf got up and returned to his room to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Lord Devil King of Dutian!¡± Dutian Devil King retorted angrily.


    Qin Mu said with good intentions, ¡°Devil king, Grandpa Deaf can¡¯t hear.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, he was able to hear you just now!¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°Sometimes he can hear, sometimes he can¡¯t.¡±


    Dutian Devil King was speechless from anger. Qin Mu cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks before getting ready for bed. ¡°Devil king, don¡¯t wander about at night. The darkness is very dangerous.¡±


    Dutian Devil King said yes repeatedly and thought to himself, ¡°Since the rascal doesn¡¯t dare to enter the darkness, now is the best time for me to leave. I just need to enter the darkness and I¡¯ll be able to shake him off. Then I¡¯ll be able to host the sacrificial ceremony to summon my true body.¡±


    Not longter, Qin Mu fell asleep, and the snoring could be heard from his room.


    Dutian Devil King tiptoed toward the outside. The stone statues in the four corners of the vige were giving off a faint glow, so the surroundings weren¡¯t too dim. However, the ces which the light from the stone statue couldn¡¯t shine on were pitch ck and nothing could be seen in them.


    Dutian Devil King carefully came to the vige entrance and hesitated for a moment. He stretched out a finger into the darkness and heard nibbling sounds. Pulling his palm back, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. His finger had already vanished, having been eaten by something in the darkness.


    Dutian Devil King sized up his wound, and his heart trembled slightly. He probed, ¡°Gang nuo di da hei (Who is in the darkness)?¡±


    Silent came from the darkness. After a while, a sinister sounding voice answered, ¡°A pu gao ni hen (Who are you yourself)?¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s spirit jolted, and he was about to say something when a voice sounded spoke behind him. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you speaking the devilnguage?¡±


    Dutian Devil King saw Deaf who had appeared behind him at some point in time, and his heart tightened. ¡°The ears of this deaf are so sensitive! Wait, isn¡¯t he a deaf person?¡±


    Deaf yawned and raised his brush to write a ¡®fix¡¯ word on his body before going back to sleep.


    Dutian Devil King couldn¡¯t move at all. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound, either.


    The next morning, Qin Mu woke up early to prepare breakfast. The dragon qilin brought a face basin and ced it in front of Qin Mu before sitting down to wait for his food.


    Deaf ate to his fill. ¡°Mu¡¯er, I shall go out to search for Vige Chief and the rest toe back for New Years, while you and your big dog shall stay here to look after the vige.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sound of acknowledgment. The dragon qilin ate the Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills while speaking in a low and muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a big dog, I¡¯m an auspicious beast that¡¯s half dragon and half qilin.¡±


    Deaf didn¡¯t hear him and walked out of the vige. He raised his brush and painted a dragon in the sky, then rode into the sky.


    Dutian Devil King was still standing by the entrance, unable to move.


    Qin Mu put away the bowls and chopsticks while thinking to himself, ¡°I wonder how devil ape that big fe is doing these days. I should bring some presents to him.¡±


    He saw Dutian Devil King and gave a smile before saying softly, ¡°Gang nuo di da hei?¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s heart was slightly shaken. ¡°This brat also knew?¡±


    Qin Mu made the dragon qilin guard the vige while he headed towards Doom Suppression Pce. Before he could walk far, he heard one of the many names of Buddha. ¡°Amitabha! Heavenly Devil Cult Master, fancy meeting you here by sheer luck when one has searched far and wide for you. Never would I have thought this little monk will meet cult master here.¡±


    A monk in ragged clothes appeared in front of him. They were both astonished to have met each other.


    Qin Mu immediately recognized this monk as the one that had attacked his treasure ship in Eternal Peace Empire. He had used Junior Protector Sword to injured his leg, but he could still sprint like flying.


    ¡°How do I address you, monk?¡± Qin Mu smiled and looked around. When he didn¡¯t discover Long Jiaonan and the rest, he let out a sigh of relief.


    This monk had clearly been chased by Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon and met with all kinds of unfortunate events in Great Ruins, one of which was getting separated from Long Jiaonan and the rest. With him having escaped in a panic, they had met up here by coincidence.


    ¡°Little monk¡¯s name in religion is Ban Chi.¡±


    Monk Ban Chi raised his head at the sky, and two trails of tears rolled down his cheeks as he sighed ruefully. ¡°My Buddha ofpassion, the virtuous achievements of little monk can finallye to their sessful conclusion. Heavenly Devil Cult Master, you have done too much evil, so let this little monk send you on your way.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Monk, you said I have done too much evil. Please name one evil I have done to let me ept my death wholeheartedly.¡±


    Monk Ban Chi had an awe-inspiring murderous intent as he rushed over with his buddha rays shining brilliantly. ¡°You are the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, and that¡¯s the greatest evil you¡¯ve done! If there¡¯s a life toe for you, reincarnate to be a good person!¡±

 Chapter 231: Killing The Monk

    <h4>Chapter 231: Killing The Monk</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Vajra Unbeatable!¡±


    Buddha rays shone brilliantly from Monk Ban Chi, and his muscles swelled, bing twelve yards tall. The nine rings monk staff also became bigger like a huge sun behind the head of a huge buddha.


    This was Vajra Unbeatable Technique of Buddhism, a kind of technique whose forte was the divine arts of the corporeal body.


    There are many kinds of techniques in Buddhism. The forte of some of them is the frame of mind, so they cultivate spells and divine arts; while others are known for their wisdom and cultivating knife and sword skills; there are also those of the battle techniques school, whose forte are divine arts of the corporeal body.


    Even though Vajra Unbeatable Technique took the path of the battle techniques, it was different from others. Some spells were mixed into this technique. However, unlike Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s fusion of battle techniques and spells, the spells of Vajra Unbeatable Technique were hidden in the monk staff or prayer beads. Through the daily cultivation with their monk staff and prayer beads, the monks would chant the buddhist scriptures non-stop, refining their evil thoughts into the prayer beads and the divine arts in the buddhist scriptures into the monk staff.


    When it came to battle, they could release the evil thoughts in their prayer beads, transforming into a fiendish battle stance, while the spells in the monk staff were methods to catch an enemy off guard with a surprise attack!


    Qin Mu had experienced the strong points of Vajra Unbeatable Technique before. This technique would turn one¡¯s body iparably durable after executing the body of Vajrayaksa, to the extent that the person could take on the blow of Junior Protector Sword.


    Furthermore, the monk¡¯s strength would be so outrageous that he could push Qin Mu¡¯s treasure ship down.


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and his body trembled. A ray of golden light shot down from the sky and poured into him, transforming his corporeal body into a golden god. Tiger ws, fur, and head grew out from his body while he stepped on twin dragons and held a bronze battle-ax formed from golden qi, which was like a huge hatchet.


    A golden snake hung on Qin Mu¡¯s left ear and hissed while taking in and sending out golden qi.


    What he had executed was Venus Sovereign Gold Marquis Technique, a god transforming into the form of Venus Sovereign to control all the gold qi in existence.


    There were many secrets hidden in Five Elements Realm, and Qin Mu originally had an extremely high achievements in it. With the guidance of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, cultivating the god transformation of the Five Great Star Sovereigns had allowed him to surpass the other strong practitioners of Five Elements Realm by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°Truly, the spell of devils!¡±


    Monk Ban Chi saw his body transforming and sneered. The nine rings of his monk staff danced in the breeze and swelled up before smashing down suddenly like a huge hammer with nine golden rings!


    As Qin Mu¡¯s bronze battle-ax shed with the nine-ringed monk staff, a terrifying power exploded from the both of them. Qin Mu moved back repeatedly from the vibrations, and the twin dragons under his feet flew out to climb onto Monk Ban Chi¡¯s body, tangling with his legs. At the same time, the golden rings of the nine-ringed monk staff flew out one after another and hit Qin Mu¡¯s head, causing sparks to fly out in all directions. Qin Mu ended up tumbling back a distance away.


    Monk Ban Chi was of the Six Directions Realm, after all, and he was a divine arts practitioner with a lot of tricks up his sleeves. With a trample, both of the golden dragons were shattered into pieces. Once he grabbed his monk staff and leaped back up in the air, the nine golden rings whooshed back onto his monk staff while he was in mid air.


    Boom!


    Monk Ban Chi smashed his monk staff downwards onto Qin Mu. His feet were on the ground, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from sliding backwards, plowing a deep pit in the ground. The bronze battle-ax in his hand was also smashed into pieces.


    Monk Ban Chi rushed over at an extremely fast speed and was in front of him in a few steps. His monk staff swept forward, and another loud boom rang out as he smashed Qin Mu repeatedly until the other couldn¡¯t get a stable footing and flew backwards.


    The monk staff hummed while the nine golden rings nked as they smashed onto Qin Mu¡¯s chest, throwing him hundreds of yards away and destroyed a part of the forest.


    ¡°Mount Meru Mudra, tut!¡±


    Monk Ban Chi rose into the sky and started to chant an incantation as he smacked Qin Mu down with a palm. The ground trembled, and the trees copsed, revealing a handprint that was the size of three ares, deeply imprinted into the ground. In the meantime, an apparition of Mount Meru materialized above this handprint, with countless symbols of buddhist texts swirling it.


    ¡°Amitabha, the demon of the devil path has finally been executed, due to a virtuous achievement of this little monk.¡±


    Monk Ban Chinded on the ground holding the monk staff with one hand while the other was in front of his chest. Standing outside of the handprint, he paid his respects. ¡°Little monk isn¡¯t a person that¡¯s fond of killing and exhibiting such a swift means today was merely to rid the evil from this world. There was no other choice. Little monk shall recite a paragraph from the Scriptures of Rebirth in the Pure Land, sending the damned soul of the cult master to paradise, to not do evil anymore¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to chant the scripture, he felt his hair standing up on end and immediately leaped away. The ground split open, and gold qi spikes rose up from the ground, frantically stabbing into the air!


    The monk staff of Monk Ban Chi smashed down, and the nine rings swept in all directions, crumbling the gold qi spikes. He then saw the apparition of Mount Meru crumbling as gold qi gathered to form countless sword lights. They then gathered into one which was dozens of yards long and stabbed into the chest of Monk Ban Chi with a ding.


    The monk felt pain when his chest was stabbed by that sword light. He suddenly shouted loudly, and buddha voice came from the prayer beads on his neck. Buddhist runes poured out from the vibrations, and the scriptures were like hoops that covered that sword light,yer afteryer. As the scriptures continued swirling, they finally stopped the sword.


    At this moment, light suddenly shed in front of Monk Ban Chi, and a huge wave rushed into the sky in front of him. Before it, Qin Mu transformed into a red-haired snake body of Water Marquis Mercury Sovereign, who was holding a trident in his hand.


    The trident stabbed towards Monk Ban Chi, and huge waves rushed up, transforming into a huge mudra which came pressing down on the opponent.


    Monk Ban Chi shouted loudly, and his buddha rays shone brilliantly. He raised his hand to block, but found that a boundless strength was overwhelming him, smacking him away ruthlessly.


    The trident reached his chest and transformed into a three-headed dragon which surged forward while pressing onto his body. He heard a loud bang as it and the torrent mmed him against the ground, creating a huge pit around him.


    The wave dispersed, and Monk Ban Chi immediately stood up. In his face was a bull-headed human-bodied monster who rushed at him while stepping on two fire dragons. The heart of this monster¡¯s brows opened up, revealing its bull eye, and a beam came rushing over at a speed of lightning. Monk Ban Chi raised his hand to defend his neck and felt a searing pain on his palm. Two of his fingers had been severed.


    Panic started to arise in his heart. He grasped the nine-ringed monk staff with a hand and used it like a hammer. The head of the staff swelled up, bingrger andrger. The staff then was like a mountaintop smashing forward, while his other hand made a mudra which smashed forward.


    Qin Mu transformed into Mars Sovereign¡¯s form and gave a angry bellow. His strength was boundless, and a fire bottle gourd appeared behind his back. When he took this fire bottle gourd into his embrace, zing true fire spewed out from inside it, and the mes scorched the nine-ringed monk staff red hot. Molten gold leaked out from it continuously.


    Monk Ban Chi was astonished. Nine-ringed monk staff was the spirit weapon he had painstakingly refined and one which had the blessing of Buddha. Yet it couldn¡¯t defend against the true fire from this bottle gourd, and if it was melted, he would lose a major weapon.


    However, now was not the time to think it through; he could only risk his spirit weapon getting destroyed and brace himself to smash Qin Mu to death!


    Bang!


    The fire bottle gourd exploded from the attacks, and the two fire dragons under Qin Mu¡¯s feet also shattered into pieces. Monk Ban Chi immediately followed up with Mount Meru Mudra, and Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly trembled. A ray of green light shot down from the sky, and he transformed into the form of Wood Marquis Jupiter Sovereign, which had a human head, bird¡¯s body, and bird feet. With two wings on his back and two green dragons under his feet, he pped his wings and rose into the sky to avoid Mount Meru Mudra. Once he came into the sky above Monk Ban Chi, the willow whip in his hand came smacking down against Monk Ban Chi.


    The moment the monk raised his hand to defend against the whip, he felt that something was wrong. This whip was actually iparably soft and coiled around his arm like a green snake. The willow whip then suddenly grew and coiled around his whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, the willow whip had be thick as a water barrel, turning into a willow tree which coiled around its target tightly.


    At the same time, the two green dragons under Qin Mu¡¯s feet were shrinking as they transformed into two trails of green qi which entered Monk Ban Chi¡¯s nostrils.


    ¡°Arriving in this world empty-handed, leaving this world empty-handed! Six senses, be sealed!¡±


    Monk Ban Chi sealed his senses so that the two trails of green qi couldn¡¯t enter his body and were then purified by his buddha rays. The prayer beads on his neck exploded one after another, and evil thoughts poured out from them, returning to his body.


    The evil in Monk Ban Chi erupted, and he gave a bellow. His corporeal body swelled up once again and shattered that willow tree in pieces as he gave an angry roar, ¡°When Grandpa Buddha gets angry, even the Heavens have to give way! Demon, die!¡±


    Just as he shouted that out, Qin Mu transformed again, turning into a human-headed snake-bodied form while the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him. With two Pig ughtering Knives in his hands, he rushed straight at his enemy.


    Explosive sounds rang out endlessly. The buddha rays and sparks burst out continuously from the surroundings of Monk Ban Chi, and there was not a single scratch on him that was caused by the Pig ughtering Knives.


    ¡°Grandpa Buddha had the body of vajra, nothing can break through it!¡±


    Monk Ban Chi had a malicious expression as the monk staff in his hand smashed down frantically. Qin Mu¡¯s knives collided with it, and a huge bang rang out, which pushed the birds and beasts in the forest around them into fleeing.


    Suddenly, the knives in Qin Mu¡¯s hands cracked and exploded, unable to withstand the immense power of the two¡¯s fight. At the same time, the monk staff in Monk Ban Chi¡¯s hands also exploded.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Monk Ban Chi screamed continuously, and his fists which were as heavy as mountains came raining down. Qin Mu roared in anger, and his muscles bulged as electricity surrounded his body. He executed Thunderp Eight Strikes, and the green dragon coiled around his body as he shed directly with Monk Ban Chi.


    The two small giants exchanged heavy blows in the forest when suddenly Junior Protector Sword flew out and stabbed into the huge sun behind Monk Ban Chi¡¯s head at a lightning speed.


    Monk Ban Chi was astonished and immediately raised his hand to defend. At this moment, Qin Mu punched like sunshine refining the yang soul in the sky. Monk Ban Chi¡¯s soul wavered for a moment, and he didn¡¯t manage to block that sword light, allowing Junior Protector Sword to pierce through the huge sun behind his head.


    His Vajra Unbeatable Technique was instantly broken, and his body started to shrink. Qin Mu sent another punch his way, and the bones in Monk Ban Chi¡¯s body trembled violently as he grunted and retreated.


    Qin Mu¡¯s punches rained down like howling wind and torrential rain, causing pain to Monk Ban Chi. He became more and more frightened, then turned around to run. With a few ups and downs, he had already escaped to the sky.


    Qin Mu paused for a moment as he looked at the sky. The speed of the escapee was extremely fast; he run six-seven miles in just a few breaths¡¯ time. Only then did he stop so a lotus could bloom under his feet to lift up his body as he thought to himself, ¡°This devil is powerful since he has too many tricks up his sleeves, but his speed isn¡¯t that fast so he can¡¯t catch up to me. I can still reorganize myself¡­¡±


    Just as he thought this, a loud boom rang out, and he immediately turned back to have a look. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw Qin Mu breaking through the air like he was flying. His speed was such that the monk could not even see him clearly!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu¡¯s fist bashed into Monk Ban Chi¡¯s face, and it caved in its entirety. The power of Tempest of the Nine Dragons poured into his head and exploded with a bang.


    In the sky, blood light was apanied by forty-five green dragons that bore fangs and brandished ws. Among their snarls, a headless corpse fell from the sky.


    ¡°Dumb monk, I could let you run ten miles first.¡±

 Chapter 232: Apothecary’s Pot

    <h4>Chapter 232: Apothecary¡¯s Pot</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Ow, so painful!¡±


    Qin Mu descended and searing pain filled all his limbs, making him suck in cold air.


    The monk¡¯s Vajra Unbeatable Technique had made his body iparably durable, to the point that even spirit weapons couldn¡¯t injure him. All kinds of divine arts were also useless against him, making this fight abnormally exhausting for Qin Mu.


    The power of Monk Ban Chi¡¯s attacks was also astonishing, so Qin Mu¡¯s flesh had burst open. This was especially so because of that the nine-ringed monk staff which had almost shattered his head. Luckily, the monk¡¯s attacks were pretty straightforward, so he had still died under Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm are pretty strong, I can¡¯t underestimate them.¡±


    Qin Mu touched the bump on his head and sucked in cold air. He executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to circte his blood and qi so as to not let his blood clot up.


    Two of his ribs were broken, and the flesh on his back was a bloody mess. These injuries were probably from when Monk Ban Chi had smashed his Mount Meru Mudra on him.


    Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had an extremely good effect on healing injuries, but it was still iparable to spirit pills and miracle medicine. Luckily, the current injuries were not fatal.


    ¡°Let me return to the vige first to heal up before finding devil ape.¡±


    Qin Mu reattached the ribs that had broken off and threw the monk¡¯s corpse away. There was no rule to bury corpses in Great Ruins since the blood from the corpse would attract wild beasts which would devour it. At most, only the bones would be left.


    While if the luck wasn¡¯t in the dead person¡¯s favor, even the bones might not be left.


    Qin Mu returned to the vige and plucked a few spirit herbs from the herb garden outside the vige. He refined two furnaces of spirit pills, one of which was used to heal external injuries, while the other internal injuries. He then asked for some dragon¡¯s saliva from the dragon qilin to harmonize the medicine.


    The dragon qilin noticed his beaten up state and gave a bewildered look; however, he didn¡¯t probe into it.


    The dragon qilin squatted motionlessly at the vige entrance in a guarding pose like he had done at Imperial College. But Qin Mu felt that he might be guarding only in name. Instead, he was actuallyzing off, unable to be bothered to even move.


    Dutian Devil King remained motionless as well. The dragon qilin was toozy to move, while he was fixed in ce by Deaf.


    Qin Mu recuperated at ease. When night fell, Deaf still didn¡¯t return. The rest of the people in the vige also remained away.


    The next day came, and Vige Chief and the rest still didn¡¯t return, either. Qin Mu¡¯s lungs were still aching, so he couldn¡¯t breathe in heavily, but the injuries on his ribs and back had already healed.


    ¡°If a person wants his injured lungs to heal faster, it is best for that person to steam themselves, allowing the medicinal gas to enter the lungs. However, there is no one to help me maintain the fire¡­¡±


    The youth executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and slowly walked. He breathed in and out slowly, to let the injured lungs heal slightly faster. Suddenly, he thought of a question, ¡°After New Years, will I be fifteen or sixteen years old?¡±


    His age was always a debate among the people in the vige. Vige Chief and Granny had argued a few times over this bute to no clear solution.


    Granny Si had picked Qin Mu in the swaddling clothes during spring, and he had been two to three months old at the time. She believed he was born before New Years while Vige Chief believed that he was born after New Years.


    If he was born before, he would be sixteen years old. If it was after, he would still be fifteen years old.


    During each and every New Years, the two would fight over this matter, and he reckoned they were going to fight this time as well.


    As he was thinking about it, Qin Mu heard a buzzing and raised his head to have a look. He saw a few golden-colored insects flying over from the forest outside the vige.


    He blinked, and the golden insects buzzed away, disappearing into the forest.


    More insects came outter on and circled around the vige before disappearing back into the forest.


    ¡°That woman from Three Wonders Castle has arrived!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. The woman from Three Wonders Castle was much stronger than Monk Ban Chi and could control swarms of insects. They were venomous and had been refined by her until they were like steel, able to bite cleanly through spirit weapons.


    The woman could control thousands of them. With such an amount, Qin Mu would definitely be unable to fight against all of them if they were to pour over at him all at once. He would be cleanly eaten in an instant!


    ¡°Rather than letting her ughter her way into the vige, why don¡¯t I settle it outside!¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and came to Apothecary¡¯s herb shop. He carefully brought out a broken pot with a couple scorpions inside waving their pincers at each other. The barbs on their tails swept forward as they fought over the spirit pills Qin Mu had fed them earlier.


    He carried the broken pot out of the vige, and the dragon qilin took a nce at him before asking in a low voice, ¡°Cult master, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡± Qin Mu said ruthlessly.


    ¡°Fight again¡­¡± the dragon qilin said with disinterest. ¡°Don¡¯te back with injuries everywhere this time.¡±


    Qin Mu carried the pot to the riverside while a couple insects kept following him, hiding among the bushes and leaves.


    Qin Mu stopped and waited for a moment. He saw the number of insects growing around him as theyy down on the river¡¯s surface. It was like ayer of gold was covering it.


    The insects lured the huge fish of Surging River over, and a couple of them leaped out from the water, wanting to eat the shining prey. However, when the huge fish leaped into the air and opened their huge mouths maliciously, the insects started chirping weirdly and became three yards long. They then pounced onto the bodies of the huge fish and started gnawing at them. Soon, only the bones were left, which fell back into the water.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyelids twitched. The fish monsters of Surging River were very powerful, their strengthparable to that of martial arts practitioners of Spirit Embryo Realm and Five Elements Realm. However, in front of the venomous insects raised by the woman from Three Wonders Castle, they were unable to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master.¡±


    A voice came from downstream, and Qin Mu looked towards the source of it. He saw the woman from Three Wonders Castle stepping on the golden-colored insect swarm flying over from downstream of Surging River.


    She couldn¡¯t fly, but the insects could. They surrounded her in uncountable numbers, and there was also a golden-colored female insect that was much bigger in size than the other venomous insects. The woman was standing on the back of this female insect.


    Qin Mu smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°How may I address big sister?¡±


    Qiu Yue was several hundred yards away from Qin Mu when she stopped her insect swarm to ask curiously, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master has such an important position and should be the one holding supremacy under the heavens. Why are you so polite to your enemies, calling me big sister?¡±


    Three Wonders Castle had three wonders: insects, poison, and beautiful women.


    This woman had a heart-wrenching beauty. One look at her would make people ignore the scalp-numbing venomous insects. Instead, their hearts would throb violently from being struck by her beauty.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Once I¡¯m in Great Ruins, I¡¯m no longer the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult and am now the child of my elders in the vige. This big sister, if you are willing to let go of your grudges, I can invite you into the vige for New Years. The celebrations in our Great Ruins are actually pretty bustling with noise and excitement.¡±


    Qiu Yue said, ¡°After killing you, I could return home for New Years¡­¡±


    Herplexion then darkened, and sorrow entered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten, my home no longer exists, it was destroyed by you and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡­ My home is at Three Wonders Castle, my grandmaster is True Lord Tian, my teacher is Tian Youfei. In the battle of Daxiang City, Heavenly Devil Cult transported Eternal Peace Army into the city and killed countless senior brothers and sisters of mine. My teacher covered my escape only to die under the hands of Grand General who crowns the Army¡­¡±


    She seemed to beughing and yet notughing, crying and yet not crying. With a cold gaze, she said in a soft voice, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master, you were already the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult then, weren¡¯t you? To be able to mobilize so many experts of Heavenly Devil Cult, there is none one else capable of this. You were the one who mobilized the experts of Heavenly Devil Cult to destroy the great cause of our volunteer army, to destroy our Three Wonders Castle!¡±


    With an awe-inspiring gaze, she added, ¡°I had gone back to Three Wonders Castle secretly, but it had already been destroyed. My family members were treated as rebels and executed in public! Heavenly Devil Cult Master, do you think I should kill you?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°You should. However, you shouldn¡¯t have rebelled in the first ce. When you rebelled, you should have known that if the rebellion failed, this would be the only oue for your family.¡±


    Qiu Yue took a step forward and said sternly, ¡°Righteousness must be upheld by the people even in the threat of being executed. Justice may be won only by using the lives of people! Otherwise, where would the righteousness be, where would the justice be? Even though I¡¯m from the devil path, I¡¯m willing to be this kind of person! Heavenly Devil Cult Master, no need to say anymore. Please make your move, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±


    Qin Mu felt a deep veneration and said resolutely, ¡°People who walk different paths cannot work together, youngdy, please.¡±


    Qiu Yue shouted sternly, and her sleeves fluttered. Venomous insects swarmed towards Qin Mu from all directions, and they were too varied and numerous to count. Some would expand in the wind: the bigger ones would grow to three-six yards in size while the smaller ones would be as big as a wash basin. There were others that didn¡¯t expand but shrunk down instead.


    These kind of venomous insects were the most dangerous as the smaller they were, the harder it was to guard against them. They could tunnel into a human¡¯s body when they were not prepared and gnaw on their five viscera and six bowels. There were even some venomous insects that could swallow the soul and absorb the opponent¡¯s vital qi cultivation.


    Qin Mu opened up the pot, and his vital qi poured inside it. The couple scorpions jumped out and suddenly expanded, bing over sixty yards long. The ck shell on their bodies was covered with exceptionally beautiful and strange rune markings which lit up continuously. Terrifying aura swept through the air, and the insect swarm which was surging over suddenly dropped out of the sky like rain!


    Qiu Yue was astonished and immediately turned to escape. Suddenly, the tail of a huge scorpion swept out and extended endlessly like a chain, hooking the woman and killing her in one strike.


    Qin Mu sighed. He saw these scorpions fighting over Qiu Yue¡¯s corpse, which resulted in the waves churching in the river. When the waves overflowed into the sky, he activated the pot and the scorpions shrunk down. They returned inside and continued to fight there.


    Qiu Yue¡¯s corpse had already been torn to pieces by them and sunk into the river, where it got washed away by the current.


    Qin Mu carried the pot back into Disabled Elderly Vige, and the dragon qilin sized him up at the vige entrance. He saw that that youth wasn¡¯t too happy, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu ced the pot down and pulled Dutian Devil King over. He punched, kicked, and even summoned wind and lightning over to strike the god statue several times before letting him off.


    Dutian Devil Kingy on the ground motionlessly, having lost dozens of parts. He felt extremely grieved and grumbled, ¡°When have I provoked you?¡±


    After beating Dutian Devil King, Qin Mu felt much better. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting from outside, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is here! Everyone,e quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened. He went to Granny Si¡¯s room and took the mirror which she used to dress and groom herself. When he walked out of the vige, he saw a couple divine arts practitioners rushing over.


    He raised this copper mirror, and his vital qi poured inside it. The light from the mirror shined on the divine arts practitioners, and their souls flew away, having been scattered. Their corpses then fell from the sky.


    The youth returned to the vige and ced the mirror back onto Granny Si¡¯s dressing table, thinking to himself, ¡°Will there be an end to this? Won¡¯t they let me have a proper New Years?¡±

 Chapter 233: Paper Boats

    <h4>Chapter 233: Paper Boats</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu¡¯s injuries had healed, so he brought the presents he had prepared for the devil ape out of the vige, walking towards the valley of Doom Suppression Pce. Just as he left, he saw a strange beast which was dragging a corpse. When it saw himing, that strange beast immediately hissed and the fur on its neck stood up.


    The river water babbled as a couple strange beasts jumped out from the water and rushed for the other corpses. These strange beasts with the head of a fish and the body of a human stopped immediately when they saw Qin Mu and fell on the ground, afraid to move forward.


    Qin Mu paid no attention to them. During his two days of recuperation, divine arts practitioners from Eternal Peace had found their way over one after another. However, before they could enter the vige, they were all gotten rid of by items that were lying around the vige.


    There were plenty of items there that were extremely terrifying. Other than the insects in the pots, there was also the rake that gathered up the grass, the curtain in the smithy, the water cauldron, the sword pellets under Granny Si¡¯s bed, Butcher¡¯s whetstone, the trough used to feed the hens, and also the wash basin that was taken by the dragon qilin to use as the rice bowl.


    There were quite a lot of people who were chasing after Qin Mu¡¯s life as well. Other than Long Jiaonan and that batch of strong practitioners, there were experts from other sects. Many of them had found their way here during Qin Mu¡¯s two days of recuperation.


    It was not hard to find Disabled Elderly Vige, since if they followed the river, it was only a thousand miles away from Border Dragon City, which was not far from Eternal Peace¡¯s border pass. That¡¯s why if they wanted to find him, they could easily do so.


    Qin Mu reckoned there were about forty to fifty people who had found this ce during the past two days. Of course, they were all dead people by now.


    ¡°Long Jiaonan haven¡¯t found her way here. Could she have gotten lost or was she killed on the way? Or¡­¡±


    When Qin Mu was in the vige, he always felt a gaze staring at him from outside the vige. It was like a huge venomous snake was hidden in the dark corners, ready to pounce anytime.


    ¡°She¡¯s nearby?¡±


    Walking out of the vige this time was also to lure Long Jiaonan out.


    This woman had a deep hatred with him. The demise of Dragon Rider Sect was singlehandedly caused by Qin Mu. If it was not for him summoning Dutian Devil King in Heaven Wave City, Dragon Rider Sect wouldn¡¯t have perished so easily.


    Qin Mu came to Doom Suppression Pce and saw a lot of wild beasts there. However, the devil ape and the dragon elephant were not among them.


    He looked around and couldn¡¯t find any trace. The wild beasts in the valley sadly didn¡¯t know how to cultivate or speak, so he couldn¡¯t ask them where the devil ape had went.


    Qin Mu could only return back to Disabled Elderly Vige. Two more days passed, and he finally couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. It was very close to New Year now, with only two-three days remaining, yet Granny Si, Vige Chief, and the rest had still note back!


    ¡°The elders of the vige are truly worrisome!¡±


    He went to Doom Suppression Pce once more and still couldn¡¯t find the devil ape, which made him even more impatient.


    ¡°Fatty dragon, get up!¡± Qin Mu packed up his stuff and fed the insects and hen dragons once more. He then wiped off the fix word on Dutian Devil King¡¯s body and called the dragon qilin. ¡°Let¡¯s find them in the depths of Great Ruins!¡±


    Dutian Devil King stretched his body and sneered, ¡°If a half-god existence like Deaf couldn¡¯te back after going into Great Ruins, what¡¯s the use of you going?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Even though my strength isn¡¯t high, I have a helper. Devil king, you are from the Heavenly Devil Tribe, am I right?¡±


    Dutian Devil King said proudly, ¡°So you want to borrow my strength. If you treat me nicely, it¡¯s not impossible for me to help you. However, you beat me up for no reason and made me upset. Please me, only then will I help you.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°How can I please Lord Devil King?¡±


    Dutian Devil King became excited and was about to say what he normally said, but he felt that something was wrong. If he said it, the one kneeling down and licking the toes would be him.


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°If you put in all your effort to help me find them, I¡¯ll release you. How¡¯s this condition?¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s eyes lighted up. ¡°You promise?¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡±


    Qin Mu finished packing up and walked out of Disabled Elderly Vige, making the dragon qilin head upstream. Everyone had went to find the whereabouts of Carefree Vige, and Vige Chief had brought him upstreamst time to the depths of Great Ruins, to the origin of Surging River where they had met numerous strange happenings.


    However, what they had found then wasn¡¯t Carefree Vige but the Moon Ship of Fengdu.


    Moon Ship had guided the jade pendant on Qin Mu¡¯s neck, because of which the pendant had floated up, luring Qin Mu to that ce.


    He felt that if Vige Chief and the others wanted to find Carefree Vige, they would definitely start their search there. They also might have left some trails behind.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow, butpared to the speed of Vige Chief, he was much slower. When Vige Chief had brought Qin Mu, he was like a god giving off brilliant rays in the darkness, moving at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Mu could only enter Great Ruins during the day. When night fell, he could only find other viges or ruins to avoid the darkness.


    Great Ruins during the day and Great Ruins at night were twopletely different worlds. Vige Chief had guessed that Great Ruins during the day was the real world, while at night, some dark world ovepped with it.


    If Vige Chief and the rest had entered that world of the darkness and were brought away by it, Qin Mu would not be able to find them. He could only hope that Vige Chief and the rest had found Carefree Vige.


    Not long after he left Disabled Elderly Vige, a girl wearing a long dark green dress came to its outskirts. A red-colored earring that hung from her ear had stretched itself to look so, but it was actually a little red snake.


    ¡°Treasures are all around this vige, I wonder if I can steal some of them,¡± Long Jiaonan said in a low voice. ¡°Xiao¡¯hong, call some helpers.¡±


    The little red snake hanging from her ear hissed, and huge red-crowned snakes slithered out from the forest. It slithered into the vige, but just as it entered, a ck spider sprawling on the spirit herb suddenly leaped up from the herb garden andnded on the huge snake¡¯s head to bite it.


    That huge snake instantly died, and its flesh and blood dposed into mush which got sucked clean by that spider. Only the snake¡¯s skin was left.


    The spider became bigger and bigger. After sucking dry the huge snake, it spewed balls of true fire to burn itself out to return to its previous size and jumped back into the herb garden to hide.


    The corner of Long Jiaonan¡¯s eyes twitched, and she immediately turned around to leave. The den of snakes behind her scattered off in all directions. ¡°This vige, not even Celestial Beings could enter it!¡±


    The dragon qilin followed the river upstream for six thousand miles. Qin Mu raised his head to take a look at that time. The sky was already getting dark, so he immediately surveyed his surroundings to look for a ce he could settle.


    ¡°On the geological map of Great Ruins, there should be a ce called Monster Management Pce, maybe it¡¯s a ce where I can seek shelter.¡±


    Qin Mu recalled the geological map of Great Ruins and found his bearings. Suddenly, his eyes lighted up, and he ordered the dragon qilin to go ashore. Not longter, they found the ruins of a pce, with some strange beasts already hiding there.


    Qin Mu entered the ruins of Monster Management Pce and saw many skeletons of huge beasts all around. They were very quiet, not moving even when he entered.


    Qin Mu raised his head to size them up. The skeleton of the huge beasts in Monster Management Pce was simply too humongous. They were dozens of times bigger than the dragon qilin¡¯s transformation. If they were still alive, they would be three thousand yards tall and be like moving mountains!


    Not longter, a couple Daoists came to the ruins, who were probably experts who hade into Great Ruins for experience. When they saw Qin Mu, they revealed astonishment, but they remained silent, setting their own fire to cook their meals.


    Qin Mu cooked up a few dishes and ate dinner before lying down beside the dragon qilin to sleep.


    The couple Daoists looked at one another but remained silent. They wrote words on the ground, and as they did that, the ground suddenly trembled. Bellows came from outside, and obscure and hard to understand voices spoke from the darkness, sounding like devil gods whispering to each other.


    Qin Mu sat up and saw the skeletons of the huge beasts suddenly shine brilliantly with divine light. The tremors of the ground grew more and more violent, and he saw the huge beasts suddenly raising their legs from the ground. These skeletons seemed to havee alive, for they walked out of the ruins.


    World shaking roars came from outside, and there was divine light shining over through the darkness once in awhile. Through these divine lights, those inside could see that the huge beasts had actually grown flesh and transformed into beast gods that were fighting with the devil monsters in the darkness.


    The Daoists were bewildered, and Dutian Devil King was also shocked.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t surprised by these strange sights andy back down again. He then said in a low voice, ¡°Dutian, stop looking, I¡¯ve seen weirder things.¡±


    Dutian Devil King said quietly, ¡°Those Daoists are slightly weird.¡±


    Qin Mu was unconcerned. ¡°I know. One of them is Long Jiaonan.¡±


    After a moment, he began snoring, and Dutian Devil King could only restrain himself from making a move.


    The battle outside the ruinssted the whole night. When dawn came, the ground trembled as the indomitable divine beasts returned back to the ruins. Once they sprawled onto the ground, their flesh vanished. They turned into the skeletons thaty half buried in the soil, which was exactly how Qin Mu had seen them when he entered.


    The darkness retreated back like the flood, and sunlight shone down from the sky. The other strange beasts moved out from the ruins and dispersed in all directions.


    Qin Mu made fire again to cook breakfast while the other Daoists did the same as well. All of them did not say a word and ate their own breakfast.


    The dragon qilin took out the wash basin from Disabled Elderly Vige which he had somehow hidden for this long and ced it in front of Qin Mu to wait for his food.


    Qin Mu poured half a bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills and took out another wash basin, pouring half of it with Jade Dragon Lake¡¯s water.


    The dragon qilin ate to his fulfillment, and they set off. The Daoists looked at one another, then extinguished the fire and followed closely behind Qin Mu.


    He stopped at that moment and turned around with a smile. ¡°Is there anything I can help senior brothers with?¡±


    One of the Daoist retorted, ¡°Great Ruins are so huge, is this your home? We¡¯ll go our way and you will go yours, no one is interfering with you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and continued forward.


    They had set off earlier today so they reached the end of Surging River before sunset. Qin Mu saw a dpidated vige nearby, and his eyes lighted up. He made the dragon qilin head over.


    The Daoists followed him in and saw that this vige was in ruins. Spiderwebs were everywhere, and even the stone statues had been worn out by time.


    What was weird was that all the other ruins had strange beasts seeking shelter from the darkness, but there wasn¡¯t even one here.


    The Daoists were bewildered. Long Jiaonan, who was a beautiful female Daoist now, said in low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this ce¡­¡±


    As she was saying it, darkness descended, and the temperature turned abnormally cold. A lonely boat floated over leisurely from another world with amp hanging at its bow. Under themp was an elder who was folding paper humans, paper horses, and paper boats.


    That elder came to the vige and disembarked. Everyone shuddered as they felt their souls freeze over.


    The elder ced down a paper boat which floated away. One of the Daoists instantly noticed he had somehownded onto that paper boat which sailed weightlessly towards the darkness.


    Astonished, he immediately looked over to see another him still sitting in the vige.


    That was his shell.


    ¡°Dao brother.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Saturn Sovereign Earth Marquis Technique and transformed into a human-headed and snake-bodied form. The Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind his back as he greeted the elder. After saying a phrase in Youdu¡¯snguage, he took out the portraits of Vige Chief, Apothecary, and the rest to ask, ¡°May I ask Dao brother if you have seen them before?¡±

 Chapter 234: Killings In The Snowy Night

    <h4>Chapter 234: Killings In The Snowy Night</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The elder took a look and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve met them before. They came to me to ask for directions.¡±


    Fear arose in the heart of the Daoists in the vige. This elder was standing right in front of them, but they couldn¡¯t see his face.


    Even though they were so close to him, the facial features of this elder were extremely blurry. They used all kinds of third eye, but they still couldn¡¯t see him clearly. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t a living person.


    Dutian Devil King also kept quiet out of fear and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    This elder was Youdu¡¯s messenger of death, a god that was his subordinate. Nearly every world had such people, but the jobs that they were responsible for were different from one another. Some of them were responsible for guiding the wandering souls in the world of the living, some of them were responsible for extraditing the dead, and some were responsible for capturing the great divine arts practitioners that had escaped death.


    The orders of Youdu and the world of the living were handled by them.


    Dutian World had once experienced a war at a world destruction level that had nearly destroyed it entirely. At that time, skeletons of the dead filled the open ground and there were corpses everywhere.


    The sun in Dutian World was extinguished, and nearly everything was plunged into darkness. However, among the endless darkness, countless specks of light came out, and under each of them was a simr eldering forward to extradite the wandering souls.


    Back then, Dutian Devil King had luckily survived the great war and be the ruler of Dutian. He had been considered young then and was hot-blooded. When he saw these messengers of deathing to extradite the souls of his Dutian people, he immediately went forward to fight, but he ended up severely injured and almost had his soul taken away.


    Because of this, when Dutian Devil King saw this messenger of death, he was still slightly afraid and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Qin Mu asked respectfully, ¡°May I ask where they had gone?¡±


    The elder raised his hand and pointed towards the darkness. ¡°Carefree Vige. But they will never find that ce and just get trapped. There¡¯s a messenger of death ready to take their souls.¡±


    The babbling of water came from the riverside as the drenched men and women popped their heads out from inside it. They slowly walked towards the vige with ashen faces, not saying a word.


    Paper boats flew out from the vige, and these men and women boarded them. The paper boats then sailed into the darkness unhurriedly.


    The other Daoists in the vige were greatly shaken and immediately moved far away from the strange elder. At this moment, they noticed that two of theirrades were not moving from their spots.


    On two of the paper boats that had sailed into the darkness, there were two figures that vaguely resembled the motionless people.


    The remaining three Daoists felt their hair stand on end. Long Jiaonan, who had donned a Daoist¡¯s outfit, was also shaking. She wanted to turn and run, but she didn¡¯t dare to escape because outside of the vige was darkness.


    ¡°Lower your head, don¡¯t look at that elder!¡± An elderly Daoist came to realization and said immediately, ¡°He is the messenger of death! If your gaze crosses with his, your soul will be taken away!¡±


    Long Jiaonan and another young Daoist immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at the elder anymore.


    Qin Mu¡¯s tone became even more sincere. ¡°May I ask Dao brother for guidance on the location of Carefree Vige?¡±


    That elder continued to point to the darkness, not saying anything more.


    Qin Mu frowned. The direction in which this elder had pointed out was the living realm of the dead. There was anotherherworld there, which was where Fengdu was located.


    That time Vige Chief and he had barged into the living realm of the dead, they had nearly not been able toe back alive!


    ¡°That ce is not Carefree Vige. May I ask Dao brother where is the real Carefree Vige?¡±


    The elder shook his head and still pointed towards the darkness.


    Qin Mu asked again, but the elder was no longer talking.


    Qin Mu frowned, since he had no ability to travel through the darkness. Other than Vige Chief, he reckoned it would be somewhat difficult for everyone else in the vige as well unless they were able to carry the stone statues.


    He quietened down. There were no other sounds in the vige, only the snores of the dragon qilin who had fallen asleep.


    After some time, there were no more corpses walking out from the water, and the little boat that the elder was sitting on disappeared into the darkness.


    Everything in the vige returned back to normal, and it wasn¡¯t as cold as before. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. By then, only three Daoists were left in the vige, while Qin Mu¡¯s side still had both Dutian Devil King and the dragon qilin.


    The worn out stone statues gave off ghostly light that forced back the darkness in the surroundings. Qin Mu had a strange feeling, and he looked towards the female Daoist with a smile before asking the other two, ¡°Daoist priests look very unfamiliar, where are you from?¡±


    Between the two, one was much older than the other. ¡°Since Heavenly Devil Cult Master asked, I won¡¯t dare to hide from you. Us master and disciple are from Heavenly Star Catcher Sect. This hermit is Daoist Chi Yun and this is my disciple Shao Yun. The other two have also been this hermit¡¯s disciples, but luck was not with them and they had their souls taken away by the messenger of death.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a deep veneration and said, ¡°So you¡¯re experts from Heavenly Stars Catcher Sect. Its Master is called Sect Master Luo Xinghe, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Luo is my teacher who has already passed away,¡± Daoist Chi Yun said sadly. ¡°That day when Heavenly Devil Cult transported the mountain of Daxiang City, my teacher died in the hands of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Mu nodded.


    The cold wind in the darkness outside the vige whooshed and howled. The few people in the vige quietened down once again and didn¡¯t say a word. The two Daoists took down the sword cases on their backs and cleaned them carefully. Long Jiaonan smiled and gently stroked the earring hanging from her ear.


    Qin Mu stretched his hand into taotie sack, but he didn¡¯t pull anything out as a smile remained on his face.


    Sparkling and translucent snowkes floated down from the sky andnded around everyone.


    This night wasn¡¯t too peaceful, and the snow actually started falling as well.


    Dutian Devil King saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and secretly kicked the dragon qilin. The fat dragon woke up and looked around before going back to sleep when he saw nothing abnormal.


    Dutian Devil King was furious. ¡°What¡¯s the point of raising azy bum like him?¡±


    The snow grew heavier and heavier, and soon everyone was covered in ayer of white.


    At this moment, one of the many names of Buddha sounded out, and everyone was astonished. This name of Buddha hade from the darkness. Qin Mu pulled out his hand from the taotie sack, Long Jiaonan lowered her hand that was stroking the earring, and the two Daoists ced their sword cases down.


    Light came from the darkness, and a chubby-faced big-eared monk came walking in. Looking around, he ced his palms together. ¡°Benefactors, sorry to disturb.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to neglect him and immediately rose. ¡°We are also guests, so it¡¯s not considered disturbing us.¡±


    Behind this senior monk walked a robust man who was covered in ck hair. He had bulging muscles all over his body and was five yards tall. He had a thick devil qi around him and was like a human-shaped violent ape. With a monk staff in his hand, he cried out in astonishment, ¡°Young¡¯un!¡±


    Qin Mu was also indescribably astonished. He looked at the monk staff and recognized it as the khakkhara staff that he had given to the devil ape. He cried out, ¡°Big fe! What are you doing here? You changed your form?¡±


    The demon-like ape was surprised and delighted. He came forward to acknowledge Qin Mu before pointing to the big and fat monk, ¡°Baldy, little!¡±


    Devil ape then pointed at himself and said in a low, muffled voice, ¡°Great, baldy, teach. Baldy, little, little!¡±


    Qin Mu was confused and probed, ¡°What you mean is that this great monk is from Little Thunderp Monastery? He found you and taught you abilities. He then left and came back to bring you back to Little Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    The devil ape nodded repeatedly.


    Everyone in the vige was confused. Dutian Devil King muttered, ¡°How did you evenprehend the meaning of what he was saying¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. To be able to bring the devil ape to travel in the darkness meant that this chubby-faced big-eared monk was an existence on the same level as Old Ri and Vige Chief!


    A god-like existence.


    Fear arose in Long Jiaonan, Daoist Chi Yun, and Daoist Shao Yun¡¯s hearts. They secretly moved back as far as they could, to the point where they would enter the darkness if they went an inch farther.


    The three of them grumbled inwardly. The messenger of death earlier and now the Little Ri of Little Thunderp Monastery were all people Qin Mu knew. Just a word from him could make them lose their lives!


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Qin Mu was also extremely nervous. Little Ri of Little Thunderp Monastery was a demon cultivator, a great demon that had defected from Great Thunderp Monastery. He was a Great Demon King!


    Hisprehension of Buddhism was extreme. He had once used a copper buddha to suppress the Centipede Xian Qing¡¯er. That buddha had then ended up getting pushed over by Qin Mu who had made use of the ice tide to save Xian Qing¡¯er!


    The chubby-faced, big-eared Little Ri looked really like a buddha. He was like a living buddha that had a dignified appearance. With a nce at Qin Mu, he said, ¡°So it¡¯s little benefactor. Does little benefactor still remember spoiling my merit?¡±


    The eyes of Long Jiaonan and Daoist Chi Yun lighted up as hope was reignited in their hearts.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I remember.¡±


    Devil ape stood in front of Qin Mu and dered loudly, ¡°Baldy, brother!¡±


    Little Ri looked at him and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my enemy ising, so I won¡¯t make a move now. My enemy is here, so stay, I¡¯ll go meet him.¡±


    Just as his words were spoken, augh came from the darkness. ¡°Little Ri, you¡¯re pretty interesting to make a battle appointmentte at night.¡±


    In the snowy night, an elder wearing a bamboo hat walked into the dpidated vige covered in snow. Qin Mu was stunned and cried out, ¡°Daoist Ling Jing!¡±


    The elder raised his bamboo hat, and his gaze fell on the youth. He revealed a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s the old sword god¡¯s disciple who borrowed Fengdu coins from me. Do you have the money to return now?¡±


    Qin Mu was embarrassed and replied honestly, ¡°Those Fengdu Coins were all spent.¡±


    Long Jiaonan, Daoist Chi Yun, and Daoist Shao Yun¡¯splexion froze again. Another top notch practitioner that was able to travel through the darkness arrived, but he was also someone who Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu was familiar with!


    How many god-like existences did this Heavenly Devil Cult Master know exactly?


    ¡°It¡¯s notte to pay me back in the future.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing took off his bamboo hat and ced it beside a wall. Looking at Little Ri, he said without hurry, ¡°Heavy snow and dark sky, what a great time for murder. Little Ri, let us go farther away to fight.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two top notch practitioners went into the darkness, and the vige was silent once again. Qin Mu looked at Long Jiaonan and her twopanions who were also looking at him. The few of them remained motionless.


    The devil ape saw this situation and was bewildered. Terrifying pulses came from far away, and the snow in the sky turned into fine rain pattering down. The divine arts of Daoist Ling Jing and Little Ri melted the heavy snow in the dark night, turning snow into rain.


    Snowkes fell from the sky at times, but at others, they were turned into fine rain. It was hard to say for how long thissted when suddenly the crows of roosters came from the darkness. The darkness rapidly surged back towards the west. and at this moment, Qin Mu, Long Jiaonan, Dutian Devil King. and the rest sprung into action. They instantly delivered killing blows at one another at nearly the same time!


    The dragon qilin roared angrily and shook himself, revealing his true form. With zing fire around his body, he raised his front ws to press down on the head of the red snake pouncing over, smashing it into the ground. Qin Mu rushed toward Daoist Chi Yun¡¯s side in an instant, while Daoist Chi Yun¡¯s countless swords were blocked by Dutian Devil King who was standing behind Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    The devil ape leaped up from behind Dutian Devil King and smashed his khakkhara staff onto Daoist Chi Yun¡¯s head.


    Chii!


    A sword light pierced Daoist Chi Yun¡¯s chest, and with a flick of Qin Mu¡¯s finger, that sword light went slicing horizontally through the neck of Daoist Shao Yuan who was still in a daze as well.


    Long Jiaonan grabbed the tail of the huge snake, and it shrunk in size. The woman rose into the sky and disappeared in a sh.

 Chapter 235: Qin Mu Borrowing Ship

    <h4>Chapter 235: Qin Mu Borrowing Ship</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Thud, thud.


    The corpses of Daoist Chi Yun and Daoist Shao Yuan copsed onto the ground. Qin Mu put away his sword and raised his head to have a look. Long Jiaonan had already gone far away, the speed of the red snake really fast. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch up to her.


    ¡°Tonight, the messenger of death will have wandering souls to take away, it¡¯s just a pity that we didn¡¯t manage to send Long Jiaonan on her way as well. This woman is indeed very intelligent. She had also managed to escape in the battle in Heaven Wave City.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Now that Long Jiaonan was left by herself, it would be difficult for her to achieve anything. If she dared toe after him again, she would certainly die.


    The main reason why this battle had gone so smoothly was mainly due to everyone¡¯s coordination. After all, Daoist Chi Yun¡¯s cultivation and strength weren¡¯t low, and he wasn¡¯t any weaker than Long Jiaonan.


    Since Daoist Chi Yun carried a sword case, it meant that he was most proficient in sword battles. With Dutian Devil King blocking his swords with his eight arms, Qin Mu could rush to Daoist Chi Yun¡¯s side without any worry.


    The devil ape¡¯s powery in his incredible strength. With the Khakkhara staff and Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, the devil ape¡¯s strength was enough to stun Daoist Chi Yun, so Qin Mu could take his life in a single attack.


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s battle prowessy mainly in the huge red snake which was almost a flood dragon from all the refinement. The dragon qilin, however, was a perfect match for the red snake. Once he pressed down the red snake with his strength, Long Jiaonan was no longer able to save Daoist Chi Yun.


    Because of this, the old man was doomed.


    However, now that Long Jiaonan had escaped, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t able to chase her because he would definitely die if he went after her. Hispanions¡ªDutian Devil King, the dragon qilin, and the devil ape¡ªsadly were not fast enough to catch up to her, so they could only let her escape.


    ¡°Big fe, did Little Ri of Little Thunderp Monastery give you trouble?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    The devil ape shook his head and pointed at himself. ¡°My, name, Kong.¡±


    Qin Mu waited for a moment. The devil ape was probably talking about his name in religion, but what religious name was only one word? Was it really Kong? And if not, then what was Kong?


    The devil ape thought that he had already understood and didn¡¯t say a word more. This devil ape treated his words like gold and would never say an extra one.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to follow Little Ri to cultivate. Little Ri knows Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra and is a strange beast that achieved the Dao, so he¡¯s the most qualified to guide you on your cultivation.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, ¡°My elders are lost so I have to go find them and can¡¯t stay here any longer. Come home when you¡¯re free, Ling¡¯er misses you too!¡±


    The two of them bade farewell.


    Qin Mu followed the direction pointed out by the messenger of death, and this time he no longer felt Long Jiaonan¡¯s gaze on him. The girl must have believed that she couldn¡¯t kill him and thus retreated.


    ¡°I wonder how the battle between Little Ri and Daoist Ling Jing went¡­¡±


    Even though Qin Mu kept thinking of that fight, finding Vige Chief and the rest was more important. He sat down on the forehead of the dragon qilin who began running forward, while Dutian Devil King chose to stand on the back, his four faces looking in four directions to take note of any movement in the surroundings.


    The deeper they went into Great Ruins, the stronger the strange beasts became. The abilities of some of them were no inferior to those of the dragon qilin or the huge red snake. Luckily, most of these strange beasts had their own territories.


    Having lived in Great Ruins since he was young, Qin Mu was quite the expert in differentiating between the territories of strange beasts, so they could easily avoid them on their journey and stayed rtively safe.


    ¡°If we continue on, we¡¯ll reach Eastern Heavenly Gates.¡±


    Qin Mu recalled the geographical map of Great Ruins and the ce in it called Eastern Heavenly Gates. Besides it, there were three more ces that had the name Heavenly Gates, and they were obviously Northern, Western, and Southern Heavenly Gates.


    At that moment, the dragon qilin suddenly stopped and sniffed the air. ¡°There¡¯s a scent of blood.¡±


    ¡°This fellow is a huge dog and not a dragon qilin!¡± Dutian Devil King thought to himself.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡°Blood scent? Go and take a look.¡±


    The dragon qilin followed the blood scent, and after a moment, Qin Mu saw an old Daoist in the distance leaning against a tree while panting heavily.


    ¡°Daoist Ling Jing!¡±


    Astonished, Qin Mu immediately called the dragon qilin to a stop. ¡°He has ced a restriction around him, so don¡¯t step into it.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing raised his head weakly and took a nce at him. As he took a breath, he suddenly coughed violently and vomited out a mouthful of blood. ¡°The eyes of Sword God¡¯s disciple are extraordinary. I¡¯m injured so I ced a restriction around myself to avoid getting engaged by the strange beasts.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Daoist, I¡¯m proficient in the art of healing. Do you need my help?¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing raised his hand and lifted the restriction. He wanted to get up but was unable to move, so he said while gasping for breath, ¡°Come over.¡±


    Qin Mu had the dragon qilin walk to the tree. He then jumped down from the head to examine Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s injuries. This elder was heavily injured, and these wounds were probably caused by Little Ri.


    The crucial point was that Daoist Ling Jing was pretty old and his body was not like what it used to be. This resulted in the injuries bing even more severe, making it difficult for him to heal naturally.


    Qin Mu mumbled to himself as he took out the dragon¡¯s saliva to treat external injuries. He then took out a few Spirit Buddha Pills to repair the damage to Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s spirit. After that, he rummaged through his taotie sack and took out some herbs he had bought in Imperial College for emergency usage. Even though there weren¡¯t many herbs, they were enough to create spirit pills for Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s injuries.


    Qin Mu made the spirit pills on the spot, with his hand techniques fast and perfect. Soon, a furnace of spirit pills was finished, and he let Daoist Ling Jing consume them.


    Theplexion of Daoist Ling Jing turned for the better, and he said in astonishment, ¡°The disciple of Sword God actually has such high attainments in the art of healing. Little Dao friend, won¡¯t you be my disciple? I have a lot of enemies and with you by my side, you could assure my safety. Don¡¯t worry, even though the Old Sword God is powerful, what I can teach you won¡¯t be any worse than him.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m the cult master sacred teacher of Heavenly Devil Cult so I can¡¯t be your disciple.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the devil cult master.¡± Daoist Ling Jing struggled to get up, then bowed in greeting with a respectful face. ¡°I thought I was above you in seniority, never expecting us to be senior brothers of the same seniority, Ling Jing pays respects to devil cult master.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately returned his greeting. ¡°Senior Brother Ling Jing is too polite. Your injuries are not a problem now, but if you want to get rid of them from their roots, you will have to nurse yourself to health.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing smiled. ¡°Seems like it was the right choice to give you those two Fengdu coins. The Old Sword God still owes me two Fengdu coins, but I reckon that guy won¡¯t return them to me. He¡¯s pretty stingy, having even chopped off one of my fingers back then.¡± He opened up his right hand and said, ¡°See.¡±


    The ring finger on his right hand was gone, and it was clearly a sword wound.


    ¡°If it was not for this broken finger, how would Little Ri of Little Thunderp Monastery have been able to injure me this heavily? However, his injuries are pretty severe as well. Hehe, without a divine physician at his side, I reckon he will have to roll back to Little Thunderp Monastery and suffer for two to three years before fully recovering.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing let out a pent-up breath. ¡°That fellow is younger than me and has a good foundation. He was the disciple of the previous Ri and is the junior brother of the current Ri. When the previous Ri passed on the position to his senior brother, the Little Ri was indignant and felt that the reason why the previous Ri had not passed on the position to him was because he was from the demon race, so he had ughtered his way out of Great Thunderp Monastery and founded Little Thunderp Monastery. That¡¯s right, why are you wandering in the depths of Great Ruins alone?¡±


    Qin Mu mixed a few herbs together and brewed a medicinal decoction. ¡°The elders of my vige have lost their way, so I¡¯vee out to look for them.¡±


    ¡°Elders of your vige?¡± Daoist Ling Jing was bewildered.


    ¡°It¡¯s none other than Old Sword God and the other elders. Among them are Jade Face Poison King, Thief God, Ma Wangshen, and also my Heavenly Devil Cult Patriarch. Has senior brother met them?¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing was startled. Suddenly, he beganughing until tears almost rolled down his cheeks. The injuries that had just fused split open once more and made this elder suck in a cold breath from the pain. ¡°Old Sword God and Heavenly Devil Cult Patriarch have lost their way? These two old goofballs, they actually lost their way!¡±


    Heughed until he couldn¡¯t breathe, and Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Stopughing, your wounds have opened up again. Has senior brother seen them?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Daoist Ling Jing shook his head.


    Qin Mu then took out the portraits of Old Ma, Granny Si, and the rest to ask, ¡°In that case, what about them?¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing took a look at the paintings and pondered. ¡°I saw this cksmith carrying a chest. His speed was very fast and his ability was no weaker than mine. When I met him, we evenpeted with our leg power. He didn¡¯t say a word and had a weird temper. It¡¯s rare to meet this kind of strong practitioner, but I had never heard of such an expert before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was aroused. ¡°That¡¯s Grandpa Mute from my vige! Does senior brother know where he went?¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing replied, ¡°He went into a restricted area. It¡¯s very treacherous there, so it¡¯s one of the most dangerous grounds in Great Ruins. I chased him all the way to that dangerousnd but did not go in. He¡¯s a mute? No wonder he gave me the cold shoulder when I was talking to him.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Mute went to a restricted area in Great Ruins?¡± Qin Mu became nervous again, and he thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Has senior brother heard of Carefree Vige before?¡±


    ¡°Carefree Vige?¡± Daoist Ling Jing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve not heard of it before.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment. Daoist Ling Jing frequently wandered around Great Ruins and knew numerous secrets that no one else knew. If even he didn¡¯t know where Carefree Vige was, Qin Mu had little hope to find Carefree Vige by himself.


    He pondered over it before suddenly asking, ¡°Senior brother, can I ask you for a favor? I would like to go to the living realm of the dead once more.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing smiled. ¡°This is simple. When the nightes, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    Qin Mu calmed himself down and healed the other¡¯s injuries, so when the night arrived, Daoist Ling Jing had pretty much recovered. He immediately brought them into the darkness of Great Ruins and said, ¡°Living realm of the dead is the territory of the King of Hell. This world is very mysterious and the two worlds only ovep at night. If you want to enter the living realm of the dead, you need to have Fengdu coins. I¡¯ve signed a contract with the King of Hell to not go to Youdu after I die but straight to Fengdu.¡±


    Looking around, he took out a token and shone it towards the darkness. ¡°The origin of Fengdu is very weird. It doesn¡¯t have a fixed location but floats here and there in Great Ruins, creating a very mysterious world by itself. I have a token of Fengdu, so as long as I activate it, an envoy of Fengdu wille and fetch me.¡±


    Just as he was saying that, a light came shining over from the middle of tworge mountains. Daoist Ling Jing immediately brought Qin Mu over there. That light was sometimes bright and sometimes dim, guiding them on their way.


    Without noticing it, they passed by a couplerge mountains and got closer to that light only to see it was but a ball of a will-o¡¯-the-wisp which suddenly vanished.


    The jade pendant on Qin Mu¡¯s chest gave off a ghostly light then and slowly floated upwards to lead the way.


    Daoist Ling Jing brought Qin Mu and the rest forward until they passed through what felt like a formless barrier. The sight in front of them suddenly changed and the vastly mysterious living realm of the dead appeared in front of them. There, they could only see a small boat sailing unhurriedly through the sea of fog among the countless white bone mountains.


    Daoist Ling Jing brought Qin Mu and the rest to the boat, and the skeleton inside brought them into the dense fog. After some time, they reached the docks.


    The stone tablet of the living realm of the dead was right in front of them.


    Daoist Ling Jing asked curiously, ¡°Devil cult master, what are youing here for? Your cultivation is too weak, so even if you sell your soul, Fengdu won¡¯t want it.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward, passing by an empty vige. After crossing the huge mountain in front of them, he saw the iparablyrge Moon Ship thaty in front of Fengdu. It was like a three-legged toad that was carrying an enormous ship.


    Once he said it, he said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow a ship!¡±


    ¡°Borrow a ship?¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing was stunned for a moment, while Qin Mu sprinted over rapidly. He broke through in no time andnded on the Moon Ship in a few steps.


    On his chest, the jade pendant which he wore since he was young floated up even higher, and the lighting from it became even brighter.


    Dutian Devil King looked around, incredibly shaken as he muttered, ¡°Is this a god artifact?¡±


    ¡°Visitor from Carefree Vige¡­¡±


    On the Moon Ship which was in a mess, the ruined star in the sky turned into fireballs which descended non-stop, making the situation quite dangerous. A strange, trembling voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re from Carefree Vige! What are you here for? I¡¯m not a betrayer, I only escaped! Their deaths are not my fault, hehe, they¡¯re not my fault. I¡¯m just a coward¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice and came to the center of the Moon Ship. In the middle of several huge pirs, a face of several acres that was stuck to the ground looked at the jade pendant floating in front of his chest in terror.


    ¡°Not my fault, I didn¡¯t betray my tribesmen¡ª¡± that face shrieked.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, then let out a shaky breath and stretched out his palm to touch one of the pirs. Daoist Ling Jing frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before and there was nothing here except for this lunatic. I¡¯ve checked these pirs before as well, but there were no abnormalities.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡± that face shouted in despair.


    When Qin Mu¡¯s palm touched the huge pir, an iparably terrifying energy suddenly came pouring into his body. Cracking sounds rang out all around him as his body grew taller and bigger. The divine energy that came pouring in caused his body to undergo a dramatic transformation!


    He felt his tailbone growing frantically, turning into a third leg that grew out from his back andnded steadily on the ground. Bones and flesh also rapidly grew under his armpits, turning into arms.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Mu stretched out his arms and grasped the other pirs. Everything in his surroundings seemed to shrink rapidly, but that was just a misconception. He was actually the one bingrger.


    Due to the divine energy of Moon Ship reconstructing his body, deafening explosions came from his body. This noise originated from all the divine treasures opening within him. In the blink of an eye, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, and Life and Death Divine Treasures had all opened up. The Divine Bridge Divine Treasure had even opened up and reached straight to the opposite shore!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist howling, and as he did so, the iparably enormous Moon Ship gradually stood up. Then, the broken moon floated into the distance.

 Chapter 236: Carefree Village

    <h4>Chapter 236: Carefree Vige</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he moved back continuously. Dutian Devil King and the dragon qilin were also forced to move back by Qin Mu¡¯s aura. Even when they were thousands of yards away from him, they still couldn¡¯t get a stable footing.


    Meanwhile, under Qin Mu¡¯s feet, the face of the Moon Guardian had sunk into the Moon Ship by the pressure from the feet. Originally, he had still been hanging by a thread, but when he got stepped onto, he fusedpletely with the Moon Ship, bing part of it and dying.


    The old Moon Guardian died.


    Daoist Ling Jing was shaken. The death of the old Moon Guardian didn¡¯t concern him since this person was a lunatic, but the growth of Qin Mu¡¯s body attracted all of his attention. The youth had actually broken through the shackles of the living realm of the dead.


    When entering the living realm of the dead, even existence like Daoist Ling Jing would have their blood and flesh stripped off, leaving him a walking skeleton.


    When Qin Mu had entered here with him, he was also left with only his bones. It was the same for the dragon qilin, while Dutian Devil King sported no changes only because he had no flesh or bones.


    And then, not only had Qin Mu¡¯s flesh returned, his body had also berger andrger, as if he was a heavenly god with divine light surrounding him. He reced thest Moon Guardian of the Moon Herders to be the new Moon Guardian.


    The power which he controlled now was too strong, so it broke through the limitations of the living realm of the dead, which resulted in them being able to do nothing!


    This was something that was nearly impossible.


    Daoist Ling Jing hade to this Moon Ship many times and examined everything here numerous times. He had touched the pirs countless times, but he had never undergone such an astonishing transformation like Qin Mu.


    He had thought that only the Moon Herders had this ability and not even all of them. Just the ones who had a special constitution.


    The human body is like arge smelting furnace. An ordinary Moon Herder should not be able to contain the terrifying energy from the Moon Ship, so only those with a special constitution could receive such arge amount of energy.


    The Moon Herders should have been wiped out, with this elder on the ship being thest of them. However, he had now also sunk into the Moon Ship and lost his life.


    For Qin Mu to be able to control the Moon Ship and its energy, could he be a Moon Herder, and one with a special constitution among his kind?


    However, Qin Mu was not a Moon Herder.


    Grasping the huge pirs was considered an abnormally dangerous act to other people, even if they were Moon Herders. However, it was very safe for him to do it. It was as if his body could naturally withstand this energy and automatically reconstruct his body and soul to handle it.


    ¡°What powerful energy!¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. The energy in his body had reached an unimaginable realm, which gave him a sensation that his previous power was like a water droplet in front of the ocean. It was simply insignificant!


    Now, with just a raise of a hand, he felt like he could change thendscape, to change and even control the rules of the world!


    Rings of moonlight covered Qin Mu¡¯s surroundings. Those rings seemed to flow down from the top of his head like flowing water, going down to the bottom of his feet before disappearing into the Moon Ship.


    His feet had already started to sink inside, fusing with the ship.


    This was Moon Ship¡¯s counterattack.


    Qin Mu had once seen this kind of counterattack on the body of the Sun Guardian of the Sun Ship.


    Sun Guardian was Sun Herder Yan Jingjing. Since the sun of the Sun Ship had been extinguished, she had to bear the counterattack of the Sun Ship by burning her life to control and receive its immense energy. The longer she controlled the Sun Ship, the faster her life was drained away.


    The broken moon above the Moon Ship was also extinguished and had no light emanating from it. For Qin Mu to control the ship and borrow its energy, the price was his own life!


    He had to move quickly and borrow the power and speed of the Moon Ship to delve deeper into the darkness to find Carefree Vige, Vige Chief, and the other vigers. Otherwise, the price would be too huge for him to bear if he wanted to break free!


    ¡°Senior Brother Ling Jing, thank you for your help.¡± Qin Mu looked down at him from above and said in a booming voice, ¡°But now, I have to find Vige Chief and the rest while the darkness is still here, farewell!¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing suppressed the shock in his heart and flew off the Moon Ship to float in mid-air.


    This Daoist was now a skeleton and the Daoist robe on his body had also be tattered. Raising his head, he said, ¡°Cult master, please!¡±


    Boom!


    The enormous Moon Ship took a stride. Below the body of the ship was the shape of a three-legged toad formed by the majestic mountains. With a step, they could cover ten miles.


    With a few steps, the Moon Ship walked out of the gate of Fengdu with its chains dragging the broken ck moon still in mid-air out of the living realm of the dead.


    Meanwhile, in Fengdu, the strong practitioners all flew out to see the traces of the Moon Ship leaving into the distance.


    These strong practitioners of Fengdu didn¡¯t give chase. When Moon Ship had entered Fengdu back in the day, Yama of Fengdu had not received the Moon Guardian; he only let the Moon Ship stay at the wastnd outside the city.


    Now that the Moon Ship was leaving, Yama of Fengdu didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it.


    A bird-headed and human-bodied mutant came pping over and called out to Daoist Ling Jing. ¡°Daoist Ling Jing, Yama requests the pleasure of seeing you.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing immediately followed him into Fengdu and walked into the Hall of Yamaraja.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of yards of light shone from Qin Mu¡¯s body, which made him look like a heavenly god that was crafted from a moon. He controlled the enormous ship to walk out of the living realm of the dead, cross the sea of fog, and enter the Great Ruins which were shrouded in darkness.


    He could feel the boundless energy in his body, and every single one of the divine treasure in his body was opened. No matter if it was Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death or Divine Bridge¡ªthey were all filled with terrifying energy, and there was still even more energy pouring in.


    On the inside of the Moon Ship were iparablyplicated formations, and when his palm had gotten into contact with the huge pir, the formations had been activated. Boundless energy poured into him to reconstruct his body, his soul, his spirit embryo, and allow his realm to surpass divine bridge, reaching an unimaginable realm.


    The realm of heavenly gods.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of realm this energy would reach if this was aplete ship!


    ¡°Carefree Vige, Vige Chief, I¡¯ming!¡±


    As the huge Moon Ship moved forward through the darkness, the scenery around it shed past like flickering lights and passing shadows. The jade pendant on Qin Mu¡¯s neck had also be huge and floated up in the night to point towards a faraway ce in the darkness.


    Suddenly, this jade pendant came off from his neck and flew into the distance.


    Qin Mu controlled the Moon Ship to increase its speed to not lose the jade pendant which was flying swiftly through the darkness. As the ship moved faster, itpressed the space, which caused thunder and lightning to ur at the same time, tearing apart the darkness continuously.


    Above the Moon Ship, there were huge rocks crashing down continuously from the broken moon. As they streaked across the sky, they left trails of fire as they descended into the darkness of Great Ruins.


    Wherever the Moon Ship walked, meteors fell in its wake. This caused the surroundings of Moon Ship to be filled with fire and smoke, stinging the eyes.


    On the deck of the Moon Ship, there were too many pces to count. This was where the Moon Herders had lived, but after a great battle, they had all been wiped out. Thest Moon Herder was the Moon Guardian, but even he was consumed by the Moon Ship when Qin Mu became the new Moon Guardian.


    Dutian Devil King and the dragon qilin hid in a pce that had yet to copse so as to avoid Qin Mu¡¯s world-shaking aura. The dragon qilin soon shut his eyes from all the shaking and fell asleep. Dutian Devil King was not sleepy, so he looked out from the window of the pce.


    He could see the majestic Qin Mu standing at the center of the pirs like a tall mountain. His power had materialized into the rings of moonlight that were falling down his body, and they were extremely terrifying.


    ¡°This world is not as lowly as I thought. These god artifacts require an extremely profound path, skills, and divine arts. It¡¯s not something that an ordinary civilization could create.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s gaze wavered, and he found himself at a loss. ¡°Am I really going to invade such a world? What worries me are actually not the heights which the civilization of this world had reached, but the thing that had destroyed something like it¡­¡±


    Countless monsters in the darkness of Great Ruins were rmed and surged over. Even though these monster were massive in size, they weren¡¯t that great whenpared to the Moon Ship. They were like ants and were slow as well.


    The Moon Ship crushed all of them, and among the constant booms, crunching sounds could also be faintly heard. It was hard to say how many mysterious organisms had been ttened into pancakes and turned into a pile of mush in the darkness.


    There were countless devils pouncing towards the Moon Ship as well, and devil voices could be heard. These devils were trying their best to board thisnd ship, but they were immediately killed by the lightning created by the movement of the Moon Ship, and their corpses dropped down like rain.


    ¡°Candra nava (Sanskrit, Moon Ship)!¡±


    In the darkness, a terrifying aura surged forth as a ck figure became bigger and bigger. With feathers like clouds, it flew over from the darkness and leaped into the thunderyer formed by the Moon Ship, bringing devil clouds to invade it.


    From the devil clouds, the enormous devil popped out its heads, and all nine of them spewed devil mes towards Qin Mu who was at the center of the pirs.


    The zing mes lighted up the night sky, and the body of the enormous devil rolling back into the clouds could be seen. It seemed like a bird, but a flood dragon as well. It was as if the devil was a monster that was a fusion between the two different species.


    ¡°Garuda!¡± Dutian Devil King cried out in astonishment.


    Moonlight lingered around Qin Mu¡¯s body, blocking the devil mes. Suddenly, a crescent opened up in the heart of his brows and slowly turned into a full moon like a door opening.


    Soon, a full moon appeared in the heart of his brows. This wasn¡¯t a real full moon but an eye that was giving off a light that was simr to moonlight.


    Pew!


    A snow-white light shed across the horizon and sliced apart the darkness. It cut through the devil mes that filled the sky, and the heads of the devil started to fall from mid-air. There were exactly nine heads, no more and no less, while behind them were necks that were squirming like dragons and spurting blood.


    The full moon on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead slowly closed and turned into a crescent again, which disappeared as well.


    Dutian Devil King shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°After this brat let me go, I¡¯ll definitely not invade this twisted world!¡±


    The Moon Ship continued traveling forward while devils continued to surge towards it. Suddenly, shrieks came from the darkness, and the countless devils suddenly retreated, disappearing into the darkness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s jade pendant which was floating in front of the ship looked iparably small as though it was a speck of dust. Suddenly, it nked as though it had collided with a formless barrier.


    As if it was water of theke stretching vertically from the heaven to the earth, ripples started to gently undte on the barrier. They spread out with the jade pendant at the center, growingrger andrger. Meanwhile, at the center of the ripple, another world was gradually showing the tip of its grandeur.


    This was Carefree Vige.

 Chapter 237: Restricted Area

    <h4>Chapter 237: Restricted Area</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu stood on the majestic Moon Ship with his hands stretched out to hold the pirs. He was like a giant getting punished as he looked at the world that had appeared in front of him.


    Behind him, the broken moon floated in the sky while meteors fell down from time to time. As they crashed around the Moon Ship, the iparably ck darkness was lighted up.


    Behind the light, the devils were in a disorder. They were bustling with activity and making amotion.


    In front of the ship, however, was a purend that had never been invaded by the darkness. It was cut off from the rest of the world, tranquil, mysterious, and filled with the unknown.


    It was hard to imagine that there was such a serene ce in Great Ruins.


    In front of Qin Mu were a vast forest and an endless mountain range. However, at a ce farther away, the ground was suddenly cut off as if it was emptied out by someone. With the sea and clouds separating them, there was a city that stood tall and upright in mid-air. It was like the ce where immortals lived.


    The sky was filled with golden clouds and light, while below pces towered into the cloudy heaven. Floating high up in the clouds was an unbroken chain of mountain peaks which revealed their bright golden peaks.


    In the depths of the clouds, majestic god statues stood like an emperor protecting his territories.


    A huge machinery floated three thousand yards away from the sky, operating quietly. Countless formations were imprinted into the mysterious iron and gold structure, forming an iparablyplicatedrge-scale machine. Energy produced by it materialized into trails of flowing light which connected the city and the sky.


    However¡­


    Everything was already destroyed.


    Qin Mu was stunned. In front of him was a ruined Carefree Vige. The one dazzling sky city was now a ruin. The pces that towered into the clouds were riddled with holes and the unbroken chain of peaks that was floating in the sky had been smashed and shattered. Broken rocks of all shapes and sizes floated in the sea of clouds while majestic god statues stood nted, missing limbs here and there.


    In the middle of the sun in the sky was a huge ck dot which had already swallow more than half of the sun. Only the golden halo around it remained, looking like a golden hoop.


    The city above the clouds had been destroyed, and the great machinery that stood upright in the sky was broken as well. Its shatteredponents floated quietly around.


    Only a couple huge pieces of machinery remained operating, maintaining the barrier of Carefree Vige.


    Not far from the Moon Ship, there was a horizontally inscribed board stabbed diagonally into the forest. On that toppled overlyrge inscribed stele, two words were written. They said ¡®xiao Pal¡±


    The horizontally inscribed board was broken.


    A pang of sorrow suddenly surged through Qin Mu, and it grew frantically until it filled his whole heart.


    There was no Carefree Vige in this world anymore.


    There was no ce to be carefree anymore.


    This giant who was standing on the Moon Ship and holding the pirs seemed to be bearing the punishment of heaven as he lowered his head.


    He knelt down, and tears dripped droplet by droplet onto the solid floor.


    The home that he longed for had already been destroyed, and nothing remained of it anymore.


    He had looked for such a long time, fantasized about his home in his dreams, his family, neighbors, and friends, but all of them had suddenly been shattered with the appearance of this world in front of him. It was like a drawing done on the sand, vanishing with the gust of a wind.


    There was no longer any home, any mother waiting for her son, any stern father¡­ All of the things he had fantasized about were no longer there¡­


    He awoke from his dream. He was still the orphan adopted by the numerous old, weak, sick, and elderly people.


    His hometown was gone.


    Dutian Devil King raised his head and looked out the window to see the giant kneeling among the pirs. The giant that was shrouded in the hazy moonlight had his face facing downwards so only the shaking of his shoulders could be seen.


    At this moment, Dutian Devil King could well imagine the youth¡¯s pain.


    When his Dutian World was annihted, he had felt the same sorrow. He was inconsble and couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions. While he was bawling, he med the world, and with his overflowing anger, he had fought with the messengers of death from Youdu, trying to save the lives of his nsmen!


    He was struck down countless times, and his body was broken along with his soul. Then, he had finally submitted, submitted himself to fate.


    In Qin Mu, he saw himself the past, the him when he was young, the him that was about to be struck down and submit to fate.


    When life is weak and one¡¯s direction is lost,ing and going like a lunatic.


    When ying in the mud, it¡¯s hard to know the luminosity of a pearl. How many trials and how many hardships, how much obliteration must one suffer to temporarily return back to fear?


    Where is home?


    Where is my home?


    Qin Mu gradually raised his head up with a cold gaze. His eyes were like the bright luster given off by the moon. When he closed his eyes, that light vanished, but when he reopened them, they were like two bright moons.


    As he stood on the Moon Ship, his emotions rose and fell as myriads of thoughts went through his mind. He was unable to calm down for a long time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to find Carefree Vige, but to search for Vige Chief, granny, and the rest. They are my kin and Disabled Elderly Vige is my hometown, it¡¯s the Carefree Vige of my heart!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a couple of stone statues ced at the border of the barrier.


    Even existences of the god realm would find it hard to travel through the darkness of Great Ruins unless they were carrying god statues. However, god statues were extremely dense and even existences of cult master level would find it hard to carry them. They would be unable to travel far with them.


    The stone statues at the edge should have been transported here using great magical power to force the darkness back.


    After entering Carefree Vige, these stone statues were no longer useful and was thus left behind.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. Vige Chief could have brought Apothecary to walk in the darkness and deal with all kinds of strange peculiarities, while Mute should have a method of his own to deal with the darkness.


    As for Old Ma, Cripple, Butcher, and Blind, they would have needed the stone statues to be able to move in the darkness. Old Ma, Cripple, and Butcher¡¯s body had already recovered, so they could walk a longer distance while carrying a god statue.


    No one knew the extent of Deaf¡¯s abilities, but not even ghosts and gods dared doubt the greatness of his painting skills. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was his hardcore admirer who took honor in collecting his paintings.


    While what concerned granny, the previous Cult Master Li Tianxing was hidden in her body so she should be able to carry the god statue as well.


    These statues here should have been left behind by the vigers.


    ¡°In that case, they must have found their way here. Could it be that they entered this ce and got trapped, which is why they couldn¡¯t return to the vige for New Years?¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked around. Vigorous energy poured into his eyes, and he executed the Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill that Blind had taught him to its maximum. ¡°I¡¯m here. Vige Chief, granny, I¡¯m going to bring you guys back for New Years!¡±


    He didn¡¯t step into Carefree Vige straightaway but first checked it out from outside.


    Vige Chief and the rest were extremely strong, so if they had really entered Carefree Vige, it wouldn¡¯t look as serene as it was now. There must be nock of danger inside, because of which they got trapped.


    Even the Moon Ship couldn¡¯t guarantee Qin Mu¡¯s safety.


    His gazended on the forest in front of Carefree Vige and saw the traces that Vige Chief and the rest had left. The divine arts of great practitioners like Vige Chief and Mute would cause astonishing damage to the surroundings.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the case by the forest. Although there were traces of a battle there, the damage wasn¡¯t extensive.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze followed the traces and saw a few ruins in the forest. The path that Vige Chief and the rest had taken went along them.


    The reason why the path was along these ruins was that this was the only path, the only safe way to enter Carefree Vige!


    Other than this path, every other ce was restricted!


    Qin Mu looked with Nine Heavens Divine Eyes and saw faint rays of light which were extremely treacherous in the forest. However, he couldn¡¯t see what the restrictions were.


    These restrictions were extremely dangerous, so the path along the ruins was much safer inparison.


    Qin Mu continued to stare fixedly forward. At this moment, he saw a few strands of fine light bursting forth from a ruin which was about three hundred miles away from him, but not far from the end of the forest.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth, and he plucked down the jade pendant from the barrier. Activating Moon Ship, he took a stride forward and entered the barrier.


    Hnnn.


    A gentle tremor came over him, and he felt like he had crossed into another world. The darkness which shrouded Great Ruins instantly vanished behind him, and when he turned his head to look behind, he could see nothing.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard weirdughter. Countless devils that had been hugging the body of Moon Ship leaped off the ship and surged into the forest like a flood.


    A devil god that had two heads and five tails rose into the air. She also had eight long legs which had palms instead of feet which she used to scurry through the air while shouting sternly, ¡°Vadhah (Sanskrit, Kill)!¡±


    Dutian Devil King jumped in shock. He totally didn¡¯t expect that there were would be so many devil secretly hiding on the ship in the cover of darkness.


    The devil god turned her head back and chuckled at Qin Mu who was on the ship. ¡°Fancy finding by sheer luck what one has been searched for far and wide! We had wanted to enter Carefree Vige for quite a long time, so we must thank you for leading us here!¡±


    This devil god was none other than that one Qin Mu and Vige Chief had met in the living realm of the dead. It was also this devil god who had lured Qin Mu out into the darkness after he had met the Sun Ship in Border Dragon City to kidnap him.


    It was evident that this devil god had long ago hidden herself on the Moon Ship to wait for a chance.


    She seemed to have known that Qin Mu would definitely return to the living realm of the dead one day and borrow the Moon Ship to return to Carefree Vige.


    And now, she had finally seeded.


    ¡°My children, take over thest of the purend! From today onwards, this world shall be ours!¡± that devil god cried out and brought the omnipresent devils to surge towards the other end of the forest.


    Qin Mu was expressionless as he gazed at these heavenly devils.


    Suddenly, a cryptic pulse came from the forest and the flesh and bones of the tens of thousands heavenly devils that had surged forward melted away. Only their skin was left, but when the gust of wind blew past, even it turned into ashes and scattered away.


    The devil god who had rushed into the sky above the forest instantly rushed out. ¡°Sa Parami!¡±


    A huge whirlpool appeared and sucked her in.


    Qin Mu had seen this method before. When fighting against the Vige Chief, that devil god had created the space leading to the other shore and pulled Vige Chief into it, trying to trap him there. Never had she then expect to fall inside it as well.


    Now she had executed this method not to trap anyone, but to avoid the danger in the forest by hiding in the other shore!


    Right then, a ball of fire rose from the forest, and a beam shot out from it into the depths of the space.


    In the sky, a trail of fresh blood flowed out, and the corpse of that devil god appeared fell down. Once it crashed into the forest, the corpse turned into ashes.


    On the Moon Ship, Dutian Devil King was quiet out of fear, his blood running cold. ¡°This goddamn world, can it not be so treacherous?¡±


    The pure white moonlight in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes drifted like mist, and a booming voice sounded out as he muttered to himself, ¡°Your deaths have affirmed my guess. This restricted area is not to defend against any invasion of enemies, but to prevent people of Carefree Vige from walking out! It was left behind by the existence that destroyed Great Ruins.¡±

 Chapter 238: The Late Motherly Love

    <h4>Chapter 238: The Late Motherly Love</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Dutian Devil King heard what Qin Mu said and was slightly stunned, then instantly understood what he was saying.


    This restricted area in the forest was not to defend against the invasion of enemies, but to prevent people of Carefree Vige from walking out!


    If it was to defend against outside enemies, then only people who barged in would be attacked by the restricted area.


    Whereas here, no matter if people were trying to go in or toe out, they would all receive ruthless obliteration!


    The ruins to the side should be the path that the people of Carefree Vige had opened up by force to escape Carefree Vige and not a path that had formed naturally.


    ¡®To understand the situation from the slightest clue¡­ ordinary people would have never noticed this. The ones who taught this brat are definitely absolute viins that are iparably cunning.¡¯


    Dutian Devil King shuddered uncontrobly. It was obvious that the heavenly devils that had clung to the ship hadn¡¯t escaped Qin Mu¡¯s detection. The reason he didn¡¯t reveal his knowledge was to have them test the path!


    Such a ruthless and sinister youth would definitely have absolute viins for his teachers!


    Dutian Devil King sized up the restricted area and thought to himself, ¡®With just the Moon Ship, we can¡¯t enter this ce. Moon Ship is too huge, and if we barged in, we would definitely trigger the restricted area. If it was so simple for the restricted area to obliterate that female devil god, destroying the Moon Ship shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome either¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought this, the Moon Ship suddenly trembled and gradually squatted down. A huge tremor shook the enormous three-legged ship as ity down on the floor and stopped moving.


    Dutian Devil King immediately felt the heavenly god aura around Qin Mu gave disappear, and he let out a sigh of relief. If Qin Mu had driven the Moon Ship into the restricted area, even he would have been destroyed.


    Even though Qin Mu had seen the destruction of Carefree Vige, he still possessed his rationality, which astonished Dutian Devil King.


    He then kicked the dragon qilin awake.


    The dragon qilin shook his head and followed behind him while asking in a low and muffled voice, ¡°Iron lump, where are we?¡±


    Dutian Devil King became furious. ¡°You slept all the way and still have the face to ask me?¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled. ¡°You also don¡¯t know where we are? Apparently, you have also slept all the way.¡±


    At the center of the huge pirs, Qin Mu¡¯s body returned back to normal, and he pulled back his legs that had sunk into the ship.


    The body of the ship had fused with his legs, but since Qin Mu¡¯s body had grown extremely gigantic earlier, he had left huge footprints after he had shrunk in size. This allowed him to pull out his legs.


    Qin Mu stood up, and his mind immediately trembled. He was iparably weak at that moment, and the divine treasures that had been opened up by the huge amount of energy from the Moon Ship closed one after another. Only Spirit Embryo and Five Elements Divine Treasures did not leave him.


    The ship¡¯s energy was too great for the current him, so if he wanted to control it, he had to exhaust his life force as a price.


    ¡®Yan Jingjing has always lived on the Sun Ship, so she had exhausted way more life force than me. It¡¯s been really hard on her¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu took in two deep breaths and consumed some spirit pills to supplement his body. He rose then and said, ¡°Devil King, Fatty Dragon, let¡¯s enter this restricted area.¡±


    Dutian Devil King let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re nning to use my knowledge and vision to avoid the dangers and find the viins of your vige?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°You are the devil king of Dutian World, the king of devil gods. Your knowledge and vision are much greater than mine, so only you can bring me in.¡±


    Dutian Devil Kingughed out loud and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, only I can bring you in and out safely, you can lick my feet¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Dutian Devil King immediately changed his words as heughed. ¡°I¡¯m joking, look at you. I can bring you in and out, but you must release me as you promised. You agreed to it!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not eat my words. I can sign the Pact of Earth Count with you!¡±


    Dutian Devil King shook his head. ¡°No need for that. If we sign the Pact of Earth Count, I won¡¯t believe you anymore. You will definitely dig a hole for me to jump into.¡±


    Qin Muughed coarsely and thought to himself, ¡®Dutian Devil King really knows me well. With just a verbal promise, I find it embarrassing to trick him¡­ Grandpa Cripple is right, I¡¯m still too kind.¡¯


    He jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back and Dutian Devil King also got on. Fire clouds grew under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet, and they slowly descended onto the ground. Soon, they reached the edge of the restricted area.


    Dutian Devil King was extremely nervous and spat out a few gears from his mouth. ¡°Even though there¡¯s a safe path here, this safe path was established from inside. If we follow it to walk out, there won¡¯t be much danger, but if we use it to walk in, we¡¯ll face quite some danger. You must keep close to me and not take the wrong path. If you trigger the restricted area, we¡¯ll all die!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately moved forward and opened up the god statue¡¯s chest to adjust the gears there. Adding a few more spare parts, he reminded, ¡°Devil King, don¡¯t try to y any tricks or you will be trapped as well.¡±


    Dutian Devil King replied in a bad mood, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. Stick close!¡±


    Qin Mu followed after him, and the four faces and twelve eyes of Dutian Devil King looked around. His four mouths muttered as he saw through the dangers in the restricted area and did his calctions.


    Qin Mu even saw Dutian Devil King using his devil qi to execute methods of space calction. Countless numbers and runes moved in the air as he did iparablyplicated calctions.


    ¡°Devil King, your attainments in algebra are extremely high,¡± Qin Mu said in astonishment.


    Dutian Devil King replied in a bad mood, ¡°You don¡¯t say. If you don¡¯t learn your algebra properly, you will only know the form of most of the divine arts but not their essence.¡±


    ¡°Can you teach me?¡± Qin Mu asked with excitement. ¡°I have a Canon of Supreme Mystery which I still have yet to study thoroughly. Canon of Supreme Mystery uses the divinatory symbols of the eight divinatory trigrams to represent one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, and eight. It¡¯s an octal number system which is quite thorny.¡±


    Dutian Devil King said in astonishment, ¡°Octal number system? You will have to use the eight trigrams to calcte, which are Heaven, Earth, Thunder, Water, Mountain, Wind, me, and Lake. If you used numbers to rece them, it would be quite troublesome to calcte, but if you used the eight trigrams as an abacus to operate the transformation, that would be much easier¡­ We¡¯ll talkter, don¡¯t talk to me now. If I calcte wrongly, we are all finished!¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s attainments in algebra weren¡¯t extremely high, but simply too profound to understand for normal people. A sentence he had said without thinking gave Qin Mu the feeling of having been enlightened.


    He had been studying the Canon of Supreme Mystery these days, but he didn¡¯t achieve much. It was too profound and calcting it was iparably troublesome.


    However, if he used the eight trigrams as an abacus, it would be an exquisite tool for calction. All the problems that he had faced could easily be solved!


    ¡®There¡¯s not only the octal number system from the eight divinatory trigrams. There is also yin and yang binary, four phases quaternary system!¡¯


    Qin Mu managed to deduce many things from one answer. There were many mathematical physics in Canon of Supreme Mystery, but there were no tools of calction listed there. After getting advice from Dutian Devil King, he finally had a chance to actuallyprehend the Canon of Supreme Mysterypletely!


    ¡®If I wanted to do that, I would need to have a formation for calction, the eight trigrams of taiji!¡¯


    Qin Mu took out the Canon of Supreme Mystery and browsed through it. His vital qi transformed into the four phases of yin and yang before forming the runes of the eight divinatory trigrams which floated in front of him.


    With a pull of his hand, the eight trigrams of taiji split into forty-nine copies. The yin and yang revolved, the four phases operated, and the eight divinatory trigrams transformed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how the Dayan calction in Canon of Supreme Mystery works¡­¡± Qin Mu looked at the transformation diagram and muttered as numbers formed in his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted!¡± the back-face of Dutian Devil King scolded him.


    Qin Mu immediately dispersed the eight trigrams. With Dutian Devil King leading the way, he considered himself safe. Dutian Devil King was the ruler of Dutian World, after all, so his knowledge and vision far surpassed that of Qin Mu. Even though he didn¡¯t have the ability to break the restrictions in this restricted area, avoiding them were not difficult for him.


    In addition, the restrictions along the path had already been broken by people from the inside. Vige Chief and the rest had also broken the restrictions by force, so the journey was rtively safe.


    In no time, they came to the first ruins and Qin Mu stopped. This ce was a vige with only four households. The pots, bowls, and stoves were all still here, but no one lived here anymore.


    Qin Mu saw eleven graves, but there was no tombstone erected. The yellow dirt grave was big, but he saw no clue who was buried inside.


    ¡°This ce is safe!¡± Dutian Devil King said.


    Qin Mu walked into the vige and looked around. Suddenly, his heart trembled when he saw a cradle in one of the households. There was also a wooden horse and a few infant¡¯s clothing on the bed which looked very delicate.


    On the chest of one of the pieces of clothing was a word ¡®Qin¡¯ sewed on.


    Qin Mu took out the jade pendant which also had the word ¡®Qin¡¯ on it.


    The youth closed his eyes for a long time. There were no tears in his eyes when he opened them, as they were long dried up.


    ¡®Is this my home?¡¯


    He walked past the kitchen stove and looked at the pots hanging above it, the bowls covered on the table. He wanted to find more items, to obtain more information, but there were no more clues.


    He came to the door and suddenly froze. He stood there silently.


    There was a ¡®xi¡¯ word pasted on the door. Even though there was no wind and rain here, the passage of time had faded the handwriting.


    This ¡®xi¡¯ word meant that the owners of this house had married. They had married right in this restricted area.


    The small wooden horse in this courtyard must have been prepared for the unborn child by the owner of this house. The delicate clothing should have been tailored for that child as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± Dutian Devil King hurried him. ¡°Once this is done, I¡¯ll be returning. I don¡¯t want to stay another day in your goddamn world!¡±


    Qin Mu sorted out his emotions and continued to head deeper into the restricted area with him. Four hourster, they came to another ruin.


    This was a small town with about a hundred households. Outside the ruin, there were rows and rows of graves.


    Qin Mu walked around and saw that there was a school in the town, so there should have been youths learning knowledge here¡­


    Once upon a time, this should have been a bustling ce where people came and went. Even there was the iparably treacherous restricted area just outside, this ce should have been brimming with life.


    Yet in the next vige, only four households were left¡­


    They continued to venture forward, and the third ruin was a city. Huge pieces of shattered spirit weapons were scattered all over the ground here. If these were sold in Eternal Peace Empire, one would definitely be the richest person in the world, but here they justy all around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Qin Mu said solemnly.


    ¡°We¡¯re so dead!¡± Granny Si¡¯s angry voice came from the distance. ¡°You old geezers, you even got this old woman fall for it and die alongside you!¡±

 Chapter 239: The Older The More Unreliable

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Older The More Unreliable</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    At the end of the forest, Blind¡¯s expression became solemn. He propped himself on his cane to rest while Butcher swung his knives. Around them was ayered space that kept changing in a peculiar way. This space wasyered, and every time it changed, the scenery would transform as well. Sometimes it was a vast forest, and sometimes it was a blistering hot desert. Sometimes it was waves overflowing to the sky, and sometimes it was stars from space flying into their faces.


    Every time it changed, a different restrictedw would burst forth. When the power of the divine restrictions hidden in the space activated, Butcher would need to sh with them.


    Butcher shouted angrily, ¡°Blind, Granny, my waist is about to break. Have you two finished resting?¡±


    Blind sighed. ¡°I¡¯m old and my bones aren¡¯t like before, let me rest a while more.¡±


    ¡°I ain¡¯t much younger than you!¡± Butcher said angrily. ¡°Furthermore, my lower body was just reattached and it¡¯s not as strong! If I have to continue fighting, my upper and lower bodies will separate for you to see!¡±


    Blind said slowly, ¡°Granny is still young, let her take over.¡±


    An old voice came from Granny Si¡¯s mouth and sneered, ¡°Even though I¡¯m very strong, my wife¡¯s body can¡¯t withstand it anymore. Wife, let me take over your body¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Granny Si said angrily.


    Butcher and Blind¡¯s expression turned weird. Granny Si¡¯s ¡®illness¡¯ was bing more and more severe. After she had found them and they met danger again and again, Li Tianxing frequently jumped out and took control of her body.


    ¡®The devil seed is bing stronger and stronger. Old Woman Si will be reced by Li Tianxing sooner rather thanter.¡¯


    The changing of the space around them was like a god throwing a dice. Each side of the dice represented a divine restriction, and they were in that dice. On which side the dicended on, the divine restriction on it would activate. However, this wasn¡¯t a six-sided dice, but one which had a hundred and eight sides.


    Now theynded on the side of the stars, and thend under their feet disappeared as their surroundings transformed into a boundless starry sky. There was nothing above them and nond below them.


    The shing stars were not real stars but mirrors. Suddenly, the lights from them gathered together and shone at the trio with a hum.


    Butcher shouted out and shed at the terrifying divine light with Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining. The divine light split into half and brushed past their bodies, destroying everything that was not immediately behind Butcher.


    Granny Si immediately shouted, ¡°Deaf, Deaf,e here quickly!¡±


    On the other side of the starry sky, Deaf drew with a brush and contended with the stars. Blind said, ¡°Deaf can¡¯t hear your voice¡­¡±


    Before he could finish saying that, Deaf tried to fly over. A starlight unexpectedly hit him, and he was blown away, disappearing somewhere.


    ¡°Butcher, rest for awhile, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s voice said from Granny Si¡¯s mouth.


    Butcher immediately moved back, and Granny Si went forward. The body circted Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and carefully looked at the changes of the space surrounding them.


    It was not only the three of them who were trapped in theyered space. Deaf, Old Ma, and Cripple were also trapped, but they were in different sides of the dice, which made it difficult for them to regroup.


    When Granny Si came and saw Blind and the rest trapped inside, she had tried to unravel this restriction. But to her surprise, she had fallen in as well. Later, Deaf found his way here and also tried to solve this restriction but got swept in instead.


    ¡°This space restriction has one hundred and eight divine restrictions, but the central administration that operates these formations is not within this one hundred and eight sides.¡±


    Blind stood up, and his god mind¡¯s eyes were as prating as a mirror as he looked in all directions. ¡°Our bodies are in the dice of a god. Old Ma and Cripple are on another side, but they stillnd in the same side sometimes. Deaf will also enter this ne once in awhile, which means that the space restriction had operated for too long and there is already slight deviation in its mathematical calction.¡±


    He did some mental calctions, and his eyebrows suddenly rose. ¡°The god thatid down this space restriction had only calcted to the Shun Xi decimal fraction; he didn¡¯t calcte to the smallest decimal! After this divine restriction operates for a period of time, it will crumble by itself!¡±


    By then, the space restriction had changed into the volcano whose divine mes were like dragons. With thunder and lightning booming out, Granny Si tried her best to contend against them as Li Tianxing¡¯s spoke with her mouth, ¡°How much longer until this restriction crumbles by itself?¡±


    Blind calcted for a moment and said, ¡°Twenty-four thousand years.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Blind!¡± Butcher shouted out, wanting nothing more than to hack him into half with a knife.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside, ¡°Brat, your elders are trapped inside, there are six of them.¡±


    In the space restriction, everyone was astonished and looked outside, but they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Blind was extremely nervous as hemanded sternly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯te in! You don¡¯t have the power to withstand the divine restrictions!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Devil King, do you have a way to save them?¡±


    ¡°This space restrictions use a Secret Technique of Space Matrix toyer one hundred and nine spaces, separating them into one hundred and eight sections. It might look like there is one hundred and eight of them, but there¡¯s actually one hundred and nine.¡±


    That voice then continued, ¡°However, the god thatid down this Secret Technique of Space Matrix should have taken the easy way out and not calcted all the way to the smallest possible decimal which was why some ws were left. This secret technique will automatically crumble after operating for twenty-four thousand years, but if one managed to find the one hundred ninth space, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to solve this. Give me a moment to calcte¡­¡±


    In the space restriction, Granny Si, Butcher, and the rest looked at one another. ¡®The person beside Qin Mu sure is remarkable, to be able to see the marvel of this restriction with a look. He¡¯s much more reliable than Blind.¡¯


    After a while, that voice spoke again, ¡°Do you have some treasure you don¡¯t use? Something that¡¯s quite solid so I can throw it into the one hundred ninth space. If a solid thing entered that ce, it would be something like an extra object appearing in operating gears, automatically jamming them. This formation would then be naturally solved.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s then said, ¡°I picked this up in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, is it useful?¡±


    ¡°Eh, this treasure isn¡¯t bad. For you to pick up this kind of treasure, you sure are lucky. No wonder I couldn¡¯t trick you, your luck is heaven-defying so it¡¯s not me that¡¯s incapable.¡±


    ¡­


    Just as he was saying that, Granny Si and the rest saw a luminous pearl flying in front of them. That pearl grew bigger and bigger until there seemed to be mountains and rivers within. It was as if there was aplete world in the pearl with majestic mountain ranges and never-ending waterfalls.


    The luminous pearl streaked across the horizon, having be an enormous object. The circr sky had mountains and rivers which disappeared the next instant.


    ¡°Be careful, when the restriction is unraveled, it will be a little rough,¡± the voice outside warned.


    Just as he finished, violent tremors suddenly came from the depths of the space. Theyers of space crumbled one after another, while thend, water, fire, and wind poured forth frantically, sweeping across everything. The power of the divine restrictions in eachyer of space cracked, and terrifying energy spewed out in all directions!


    The people who were in the restriction immediately roused their vital qi to execute their strongest defensive methods to fight against this violent energy. Luckily for them, this energy wasn¡¯t directed at them but was simply spewing out in all directions, so they could still handle it!


    If it was directed at them, they would have definitely been shattered into pieces!


    Qin Mu stood in front of a part of the forest which had suddenly turned into ashes. The surging shockwave had swept in all directions and turned all trees into fine powder.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud.


    Four figures appeared out of nothing and crashed heavily against the ground, creating pits beneath them.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°So old yet can¡¯t spare people from worrying¡­¡±


    ¡°Cripple, move away!¡± Deaf¡¯s voice came from above as this elder fell upside down from the sky. Below him, Cripple gave a grunt as Deaf crashed onto him.


    In mid-air, the aura of Buddha shone brightly as a huge buddha descended. A golden spring poured out from the ground and a lotus bloomed inside it. The huge buddha ced his legs down and stepped onto the lotus.


    The lotus and golden spring vanished, and the great buddha dispersed, turning into an elder in green. He was none other than Old Ma and despite his clothes being slightly tattered, he was in a much better state than the rest.


    Everyone got up and looked at one another; they had actually survived ande out of that space. Even though they had all suffered heavy injuries, none of them were fatal.


    Everyone raised their heads to see Qin Mu standing in the distance. The youth of Disabled Elderly Vige kept shaking his head in disdain at them bing even more unreliable as they got older.


    In front of Qin Mu stood a proud iron lump. With his eight arms on his waist, he was like antern and had a look that expected them to worship him.


    Behind Qin Mu was a dragon qilin that was as fat as a pig. He looked like he still hadn¡¯t fully woke up from sleep and was sluggish, having no interest in anything.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Granny Si was astonished and came forward to size Qin Mu up. After examining him, she grumbled, ¡°How dare you barge into such a dangerous ce! You¡¯re too gutsy, are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Granny, stay farther away from him.¡± Blind went up, slightly nervous as he looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Granny Si is somewhat unable to handle the devil seed in her Dao heart. She¡¯s sometimes male and sometimes female, and we don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll be taken over by Li Tianxing. Be careful of herying her hands on you!¡±


    An old voice came from Granny Si¡¯s mouth which was filled with a devilish nature. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is the current cult master of our sacred cult. As the previous cult master, I naturally won¡¯ty my hands on him.¡±


    Suddenly, Granny Si¡¯s voice became female again. ¡°Li Tianxing, go back!¡±


    Cripple went forward and sized up Dutian Devil King who had his eight arms on his waist. ¡°Mu¡¯er, your iron lump sure is useful. What¡¯s his name again?¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°Dutian Devil King.¡±


    Butcher came forward to have a look and asked suspiciously, ¡°Where did you get him? Thest I saw you, you didn¡¯t have this iron fellow. He¡¯s still pretty useful.¡±


    ¡°So ugly,¡± Deaf said.


    Dutian Devil King became furious and wanted to blow up, but Qin Mu swiftly interrupted, ¡°This is Dutian Devil King, the supreme ruler of Dutian World which I have invited to save all of you. He has extremely high attainments in divine restrictions so he can definitely bring us to safety.¡±


    Dutian Devil King instantly became happy. ¡®This brat still knows what to say, even though his intentions are a little bad, his methods a little cruel, his heart a little too cautious¡­¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯s Vige Chief?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°As well as Grandpa Apothecary and Grandpa Mute, did they reach this ce?¡±


    Blind shook his head. ¡°My eyesight is good and I saw traces of Apothecary and Vige Chief, but I didn¡¯t see Mute.¡±


    The other people nodded silently.


    Granny Si said, ¡°Apothecary and Vige Chief should have faced no problems since they are together, there¡¯s also Patriarch and Elder of Discipline with them. However, we haven¡¯t seen Mute and this fellow never says a word. Whatever he ns to do, he won¡¯t share it with us. If he¡¯s alone, I reckon he¡¯d find it hard to hold on. Mu¡¯er, this ce is so dangerous yet you still had to find your way here, you¡¯ve had it hard.¡±


    Qin Mu instantly got angry. ¡°All of you wandered off instead ofing back home for New Years! If you got lost, what could I do bute and find you! Devil King, you shall lead the way. And you all, stop wandering off!¡±


    ¡°En en.¡± The bunch of elderly nodded in a flurry.

 Chapter 240: New Hope

    <h4>Chapter 240: New Hope</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Dutian Devil King raised his head up high as he brought the old, weak, sick, and disabled elders of Disabled Elderly Vige forward.


    ¡®There are many able-bodied people in the vige so why is it called Disabled Elderly Vige?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Disabled Elderly Vige today no longer fit its name. It even had young people like Granny Si and Qin Mu in the vige, so the word elderly itself owed some discussion.


    Old Ma, Butcher, and Cripple were already able-bodied, while Granny Si might still be disabled in her heart, her body was fine.


    The only ones who were still missing parts of their body were Blind, Apothecary, Vige Chief, Mute, and Deaf.


    However, Dutian Devil King didn¡¯t know that to the people of Disabled Elderly Vige, the disability of the body was not a disability. Their true disabilitiesy in their hearts.


    Vige Chief was exhausted from not being able to fulfill his responsibility, which left him disheartened. Even if he was able-bodied, he still wouldn¡¯t walk out of Great Ruins.


    Apothecary had sliced his face off due to the pressure caused by the debts of rtionships. Even if he regained the looks of his golden age, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to go out and face people.


    The reason why Blind was down was not because he had turned blind. And even though Old Ma had regained both his hands, he still couldn¡¯t pull himself together after the death of his wife and child. He was still unable to forgive himself.


    Granny Si¡¯s heart devil, Cripple¡¯s past, Deaf¡¯s homnd, Mute¡¯s mysterious past, and the reason Butcher raised his knives at Heaven were all shackles that restrained them.


    The disability in their heart was their true disability. They had sunk into a sorrowful past and were unable to break free of it. This was the reason behind Disabled Elderly Vige.


    If it was not because the child they had raised ran out, the people of Disabled Elderly Vige would have stayed quietly in the vige and awaited their deaths, digging a pit to bury themselves.


    Qin Mu¡¯s arrival had gradually livened their hearts, but even he couldn¡¯t make them walk out of the past that had left them disabled.


    The true disability is when both the body and the heart are disabled.


    Because of this, these people could only rely on themselves to walk out.


    Dutian Devil King was truly the devil king of another world. He knew so much that even Blind was endlessly impressed by his knowledge and concrete details. Dutian Devil King hadpletely convinced him with his attainments in algebra.


    They came to the border of the forest, which was near the end. There were only two more miles or so, but Dutian Devil King had to spend half a day just to cross these two miles.


    ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± Granny Si suddenly said.


    Old Ma shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not considered New Years until all the people of the vige are present.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s voice was loud like a bell. ¡°We must find Vige Chief, Mute, and Apothecary, see their bodies. Even if they¡¯re dead, we¡¯ll drag them back for New Years!¡±


    There was no more path in front of them, just the crumbling Carefree Vige.


    There was no morend here at the end of the forest but a clean cross-section. Standing at the edge of the cliff, Qin Mu looked down and saw another forest.


    He couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    ¡®Another forest?¡¯


    He said in astonishment, ¡°This forest grows on the cliff so how are the trees perpendicr to the ground?¡±


    Dutian Devil King jumped off the cliff and gave a thump as he stood steadily on the side. His body was perpendicr to Qin Mu¡¯s as he walked to and fro.¡±The seal here is much moreplicated than what I thought. It¡¯s formed by a cube which seals Carefree Vige within it, controlling the electromaic force of this ce. You guys will know when you walk over here to take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his leg carefully and suddenly felt an attraction force below his feet. cing his feet down and lifting up the other leg, he realized that he was standing on the cliffside without any difort.


    Not only that, from where he stood, it seemed like was standing at the edge of the cliff while Granny Si, Old Ma, and the rest were standing on the cliffside. Only he and Dutian Devil King were standing on t ground.


    He looked around and was slightly shook. He saw that the opposite side also had a forest that was perpendicr to the ground.


    Other than that, the sky in the other directions also had forests.


    This kind of situation was like pieces ofnd wrapping around Carefree Vige to form an enormous hollow ball.


    However, looking from the geography, it didn¡¯t seem like a simple hollow ball. It seemed to be pieced together by thousands of cubes of different heights while at the center of it was Carefree Vige.


    Every cube was a thousand miles of forest that was folded up, and every side of the cube was the obverse side.


    This kind of divine art was beyond what he could imagine. Even an existence like Imperial Preceptor wouldn¡¯t have been able to imagine that such a divine art could exist in this world, right?


    ¡°The electromaic force here has changed.¡± Blind also walked over and felt the force of attraction. ¡°This great divine art is no small matter to cover the entire Carefree Vige, I¡¯m afraid the only exit is the ce from which we came.¡±


    ¡°Countless seals just to prevent the people of Carefree Vige from walking out.¡± Granny Si also walked over and raised her head to look at the debris of Carefree Vige floating silently. They were still quite a distance away from it, and she said, ¡°Vige Chief and Patriarch possess remarkable abilities, so they should have gone in there, right?¡±


    Dutian Devil King raised his head and walked back onto the path they hade from before shaking his head. ¡°There are many restrictions in the sky, and it would be hard to avoid them if one was to fly over. I would need to calcte for some thirty-fifty years to find the safest path. If my true body was here, I could do it faster, but it would still take me one or two years. The god that left behind this seal is too strong, not something that you guys can handle. If anyone tried to fly into Carefree Vige, they are most likely dead¡­¡±


    He muttered, ¡°The entire Great Ruins is a cursednd, with a peculiar rule that shrouds it. It¡¯s really hard to live in a world like this, so Cult Master Qin, even if you invite me into this world, I won¡¯te back again. This world is too twisted!¡±


    Blind muttered, ¡°Vige Chief is definitely alive. That old fellow doesn¡¯t take anything seriously, but once he does take something seriously, he will definitely be able to do it¡­ Wait a minute, don¡¯t you guys think that the shape of Carefree Vige looks like a ship?¡±


    Everyone raised their head to look. Carefree Vige was extremely huge, but even though it was in ruins, they could still see the glorious and magnificence sight it was in the olden days. There was also a sun that was about to sink into the darkness hanging farther away.


    However, if they pieced these shattered peaks, huge pieces of machinery, and the destroyed city together, its shape did indeed look like a huge and grand ship that was inconceivable!


    Inparison, the Sun and the Moon Ships were nothing.


    ¡°Carefree Vige is a ship?¡±


    Qin Mu felt it was too much for his brain to handle. Even though the sun in the sky was a man-made one, it was extremely huge. If the city and mountains werebined, it would be evenrger and surpass the size of the Sun and the Moon Ship by a thousand times.


    Could there be such a huge ship in this world?


    ¡°Great observation, Blind!¡± Cripple¡¯s eyes lighted up, and his breaths became rapid as he pointed towards the sun that was half-consumed by darkness. ¡°This sun should be the source of energy for this ship! It¡¯s a huge pill furnace, an unimaginably huge pill furnace¡­¡±


    Granny Si rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You can¡¯t carry it home.¡±


    Dutian Devil King was also slightly shaken and said under his breath, ¡°Such a huge pill furnace, what was this ship used for? Why is it sealed here? Could it be¡­ Ha haha, I must be thinking too much.¡±


    Heughed coarsely and didn¡¯t speak another word.


    Old Ma said, ¡°Ships are used for ferrying passengers. They bring people to their destination, so this ship must have its own destination as well.¡±


    Deaf who had been silent suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Carefree Vige? Carefree Vige is carefree, so why does it need a destination? With a destination, it won¡¯t be Carefree Vige anymore. If it¡¯s not Carefree Vige, what¡¯s its destination?¡±


    Everyone looked at one another in the eyes and said in unison, ¡°The true Carefree Vige!¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly. The guess of these elders from his vige left him even more at a loss. True Carefree Vige, wasn¡¯t this ce Carefree Vige?


    However, what Old Ma and the rest said made sense. Since such a huge ship was constructed, it definitely had its destination, and the destination of this ship might really be the true Carefree Vige.


    Yet this ship was discovered by the enemy which had destroyed and sealed it. The people who were lucky enough to survive tried to escape from the seal but ended up suffering disastrous casualties. They had then spent countless years to pave a way out.


    The devils in the darkness were also searching for Carefree Vige and even thought that this was Carefree Vige. However, this was only a ship that was headed to Carefree Vige.


    ¡®If Carefree Vige is not here, where¡¯s the true Carefree Vige?¡¯ Qin Mu was at a loss. ¡®Where exactly is my hometown? Did any of my nsmen survive?¡¯


    His mind was in a mess, and at this moment, a silver light shed across the sky. A silver boat flew out from the city, and on that silver boat stood Mute who was holding onto a wooden chest. On the boat were also two white-haired elders, a faceless man, and a youth.


    Mute controlled the silver boat, flying nimbly in the air to avoid the divine restrictions in the sky.


    Dutian Devil King was dumbfounded. The path that the silver boat was taking now was the safest path that he had to take dozens of years to calcte!


    This silver boat ferrying the people traveled back and forth among the divine restrictions. It was like a clever fish going in all directions to avoid all kinds of danger.


    After some time, the silver boat descended from the sky andnded in front of the group. Apothecary carried out Vige Chief and walked down the boat while the young patriarch shook his head. ¡°Why do you have to carry him? He can clearly fly by himself.¡±


    Apothecary was stunned and ced Vige Chief upright on the ground with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest immediately came forward, and Mute opened up the wooden chest. The silver boat melted and turned into silver pellets which went tinkling into the wooden chest.


    Mute closed the lid with skill and picked up the chest. When he saw everyone walking over, he revealed a grin and waved his hand. ¡°Ah, ah!¡±


    Everyone went forward and surrounded the neers, full of all kinds of questions for everyone, especially Mute.


    How did he know about the safe path that even the extremely knowledgeable Dutian Devil King required dozens of years to calcte?


    What exactly did they see when they went into the city in the sky?


    What that ce Carefree Vige or not? Were there any survivors?


    Everyone was about to say something when Vige Chief floated over and smiled at Qin Mu. ¡°Mu¡¯er, let me tell you a piece of good news. We have finally found your surname. Apothecary, hand the things to him.¡±


    Apothecary poured out many things from his pouch. There was a waist tag, bronze mirrors, a horizontally inscribed board, an imprint, a jade pendant, and some clothes. On all of these items, there was one word ¨C Qin.


    ¡°Your surname is Qin.¡± Apothecary smiled. ¡°There are many such items in that city and Vige Chief asked me to gather a few. Look at the handwriting on them, doesn¡¯t it look like the handwriting on your jade pendant?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. He looked back at the small vige he had passed by on the way here.


    A flicker of hope reignited in his heart.


    Vige Chief seemed to know what he was thinking and said, ¡°That ce may or may not be where you were born, and that family may or may not be your parents. There is still a chance that your parents are alive.¡±

 Chapter 241 – The Next Human Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 241 ¨C The Next Human Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    They went back on the path they hade from and when Qin Mu saw that empty vige again, he walked into the room that had pasted the ¡®Xi¡¯ word and picked up that baby clothes that had the ¡®Qin¡¯ word sewed on it.


    The more he cared, the more flustered he became. When he hade here the first time, he was deeply affected and couldn¡¯t keep calm for a long time, therefore he couldn¡¯t see any of the tiny clues.


    The ¡®Qin¡¯ word on these items that Apothecary had brought out was nearly the same as the one of that baby clothing. They looked like they came from the same temte but if one examined carefully, there was still some difference.


    Qin Mu had learned calligraphy from Deaf before and if he could calm his heart down to look at it with an ordinary state of mind, he could also see that the ¡®Qin¡¯ word on the baby clothing was different from the ¡®Qin¡¯ word on his jade pendant.


    However, his emotions were out of control then which had influenced his judgment.


    Now that he had examined carefully, the ¡®Qin¡¯ word on this baby clothing should have been traced out before sewing thread by thread onto the clothing. The ¡®Qin¡¯ word was indeed different from the one on his jade pendant.


    The other people in the vige surrounded Vige Chief and Patriarch to ask them about their encounters and what they had seen on that ship. Vige Chief shook his head, ¡°It was too dangerous inside and we didn¡¯t delve deeper. We only circled around the outskirts and had almost died. Luckily, Mute was here, therefore, we could safely retreat.¡±


    Everyone immediately asked Mute how he knew about that safe path and managed to bring Vige Chief, Patriarch, and the rest in and out?


    Qin Mu walked out of the courtyard and he had the same suspicions as well.


    Even Dutian Devil King said he would take one to two years time to find a safe path into that ruined ship if his true body descended so why did Mute managed to barge in so easily?


    Everyone kept asking him for a long time and Mute didn¡¯t say anything. He only revealed an honest smile and gave two ahs when he got anxious from the pressing questions.


    Everyone immediately looked at Deaf. Deaf and Mute were the closest buddies and Deaf knew Mute¡¯s intention the best. Deaf was always the one tranting when everyone didn¡¯t understand what Mute meant.


    However, Deaf was at a loss this time. It was obvious he didn¡¯t know what Mute was saying as well.


    ¡°This mute don¡¯t want to say anything!¡±


    Granny Si said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll stifle to death sooner orter!¡±


    Everyone rest in this small vige while that dragon qilin stuck close to the young patriarch. Now, this dragon qilin was full of energy and rubbing himself around Patriarch.


    Patriarch struck a posture wanting to beat him which managed to chase him further away. However, he woulde back in the next moment and raised his dragon tail as he rubbed against the young patriarch¡¯s clothes which were now filled with holes made by him.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting too fat!¡±


    The young patriarch said bitterly, ¡°I had already said I¡¯m going to die of old age, I¡¯m abandoning you, stop rubbing yourself on me¡­ Don¡¯t think of jumping into my arms, I can¡¯t carry you now! Shoo shoo, go away!¡±


    On the other hand, Blind was annoying Dutian Devil King about some questions regarding algebra. Dutian Devil King was slightly fearful of the people in the vige, therefore, he also tried his best to answer his questions. However, he only answered Blind¡¯s questions and didn¡¯t offer to impart more profound algebra to him.


    Apothecary hurried from person to person to check on their injuries and treating them.


    Qin Mu walked into that house. Even though this might not be the house of his parents, this ce made him feel at peace.


    Mute also walked in and looked around. His rough hands caressed that small wooden horse and picked up that piece of clothing. This thick and solid man had a very gentle gaze.


    Qin Mu looked towards him and Mute turned his head to give him a grin.


    ¡°¸Ã×ßÁË!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go!¡±


    Granny Si hurried, ¡°Go back to the vige to celebrate New Year¡¯s Day! Patriarch, that plump pig that you had raised can finally be ughtered to eat! Butcher is skillful at that and can still whip up a few good dishes, just enough for two tables!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    The young patriarch was nervous and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think about touching him, ever since you were young you were already sneaking crafty nces at my dragon qilin, always wanting to eat him¡­ Go away, stop rubbing against me, I¡¯m not going to pat you¡­ Elder of Discipline, drag him away!¡±


    Elder of Discipline chased the dragon qilin over to Qin Mu. The young patriarch looked over and saw the dragon qilin moving its buttocks to walk to Qin Mu. He was so fat that his buttocks were as round as a ball. He was as fleshy as rhinoceros and every time he took a step, his round buttocks would jiggle uncontrobly.


    ¡°This fellow must have been cadging meals from the cult master and his meals aren¡¯t bad as well. When I met him back then, he was small like a cat and rubbed himself against my leg to cheat food out from me. He ended up bing fatter and fatter from me feeding him and glued himself to me¡­¡±


    The young patriarch sighed. The dragon qilin then was so small and he could even embrace him and caress his head.


    ¡°What a huge ship!¡±


    Everyone came to the front of Moon Ship and couldn¡¯t help being astonished. Cripple nned to steal this ship away and got scolded by Granny Si, ¡°Damned Cripple, even if you can steal it, where are you going to park it? I¡¯ll break your leg if you ce it in the vige!¡±


    Cripple could only drop his thoughts. He asked Qin Mu how he had managed to drive this ship here and after hearing Qin Mu¡¯s encounter of driving the ship. Cripple¡¯s thought sprung into action again, ¡°Attaining the mighty strength of heavenly god after bing the Moon Guardian?¡±


    He quickly ran to touch the giant pir on the ship but when he found that there was no transformation, he could only return.


    There were too many unsolved mysteries in Great Ruins and Moon Ship was just one of them.


    When they walked out of that formless barrier, the sun was already hanging high up in the sky. It was noon but the weather was still very cold as snow had fallen some time ago and thend had a brilliant snow white cover. The mountain ranges were also dyed in white and they gave off crunching sounds as they walked in the snow.


    There were a few bears hiding in the hollow tree in the ruins and the mother bear was embracing the baby bears while sleeping soundly. When that mother bear saw Qin Mu and the rest suddenly appearing, she opened her eyes in astonishment but was sozy that she didn¡¯t move. She only nudged her body before going back into hibernation.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked back and saw the barrier vanishing. That unimaginable huge ship that was sealed inside, Moon Ship, as well as the iparablyplicated cube seal had all vanished.


    What reced it was a vast forest.


    Only when the night fell would this mysterious seal appear once again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s return to the vige for New Year.¡± Vige Chief said calmly.


    Everyone began to return and this ce was very far from Disabled Elderly Vige. The journey would still take one to two days but it was a good thing that everyone was safe.


    The second evening, they had finally returned back to Disabled Elderly Vige. Qin Mu, Granny Si, and Old Ma started to get busy decorating the vige and preparing New Year¡¯s Day dinner.


    Qin Mu brought red paper over for Deaf to write the auspicious words and Spring Festival couplets. He then called Qin Mu over to let him paste them on everyone¡¯s door.


    ¡°Paste it on the chicken coop also. As well as that ancient tree in front of the vige, paste one there to invite prosperity in.¡± Granny Si instructed.


    Everyone worked hard for quite some time and finally, everyone in the vige could sit down to eat and drink fine wine together in cheers andughter. The young patriarch and Elder of Discipline also sat down and joined them in the hearty New Year¡¯s Day Dinner that hadete.


    Early next morning, the young patriarch and Elder of Discipline bade farewell, ¡°There are still countless mysterious in Great Ruins and it would be pleasant to search and take a look at them before I die. Fellow Dao friends, there¡¯s no need to send me off.¡± When he was done, the young and the old left towards the distance while stepping through the thick snow.


    Dutian Devil King looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Devil cult master, it¡¯s time to keep your promise.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a firm look, ¡°Devil king, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my promise and release you.¡±


    Blind and Cripple came forward and Dutian Devil King became extremely nervous before shouting, ¡°Devil cult master, are you thinking of letting them capture me again after releasing me? How dare you!¡±


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed and shook his head at Cripple and Blind.


    Cripple muttered, ¡°This fellow is a good helper and if I can make him stay, I can steal even more stuff¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said warmly, ¡°Devil king, don¡¯t worry. I shall remove these sealing runes on your body and you¡¯ll be able to regain your freedom.¡±


    He undid the sealing runes on Dutian Devil King¡¯s body one by one and only then did Dutian Devil King became at ease, ¡°Little Buddy Qin, Dutian and here are two different worlds, after we part today, we may never meet each other again. After all, the life of you mortal are short and your lifespan is merely a flick of a finger to us, over in an instant. Maybe when I think of you again, you have already died thousands of years earlier. This is actually quite sad now I mention about it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Devil king, I can also contact you frequently, I still know Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command from Great Mountain Sect.¡±


    Dutian Devil Kingughed loudly, ¡°Your world is too dangerous and even if you summon me over, I won¡¯te. After I go back, I¡¯ll be looking for a new world, a new world for my people to survive.¡±


    Qin Mu undid thest of the seal and said, ¡°Devil king, you can return now.¡±


    Dutian Devil King gave a try and discovered that there was really no seal before bing fully at ease, ¡°Let us never meet again!¡± Once he said that, his consciousness tunneled into the void and vanished.


    Qin Mu raised his head and smiled, ¡°Who can tell what will happen in the future.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s consciousness returned to Dutian World and went back into his original body. That majestic Dutian Devil King immediately knew what this consciousness had encountered and was greatly shaken. Letting out a murky breath, he thought to himself, ¡°A dangerous world that is being monitored by gods, it¡¯s indeed not a dwelling ce for my Dutian¡¯s citizens. Looks like it¡¯s time to find a new world¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er,e over.¡± Vige Chief called out.


    Qin Mu hurried over and Vige Chief hesitated for a moment, ¡°I pondered for quite some time but there is still something I have to tell you. Other than the numerous ¡®Qin¡¯ word I have found on that ship, I had also found something else. Apothecary, bring that thing over.¡±


    Apothecary hesitated, ¡°Is it suitable to give it to him now?¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have much long to live and if I don¡¯t give it to him, when should I give it to him?¡±


    Apothecary took out a mirror and handed it over to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took over the mirror and didn¡¯t find anything unusual about it. Vige Chief said, ¡°Inside this mirror is a geographical map which leads to Carefree Vige, we have found this on that ship. You can stop examining it, this mirror has been sealed by me. Only when you can break my seal, you can see the route in this mirror. That ce is too dangerous and I don¡¯t want to let you go there now.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent. Suddenly, he knelt down and kowtowed to Vige Chief.


    Vige Chief immediately said, ¡°Get up. There¡¯s one more thing. Suddenly I feel that there are quite a number of weights on your shoulder, the young cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, the orphan of Carefree Vige, maybe it won¡¯t be much if you take on my responsibility as well. Today, I shall take you in as my disciple and hand over my responsibility to you. From today onwards, you will be the next generation¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 242: Once More

    <h4>Chapter 242: Once More</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®The next generation¡¯s human emperor?¡¯


    Qin Mu was bewildered. This title was slightly weird. There was obviously an emperor in this world as well as cult and sect masters of all the various big sects. Everything was being managed and governed, so what would the human emperor do?


    There seemed to be no free space in this world that the human emperor could rule.


    ¡°Human emperor is not high above, and he doesn¡¯t have any power, only responsibility,¡± Vige Chief exined. ¡°Human emperor is not a position from which you will rule over all living things nor will it let you give you supremacy to recklessly wage wars to kill those that don¡¯t submit to you. Human emperor is a state of mind, a kind of righteousness and justice. Every human emperor has a treasured seal which was has been handed down since the first generation human emperor. I¡¯ve thrown in under the bed, so go and fetch it.¡±


    Qin Mu went to Vige Chief¡¯s room, and there was indeed a ck lump under the bed. Once he took it out, he saw that it was a palm-sized ck iron seal and with bird-worm seal script carved onto it.


    Qin Mu passed the ck iron seal to Vige Chief, who said, ¡°This is the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, the supreme sacred artifact of our bloodline.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the seal and mumbled, ¡°Vige Chief, does our bloodline have any other sacred artifacts?¡±


    Angered, Vige Chief smashed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal onto Qin Mu¡¯s head, causing a big swelling on his forehead. This iron lump was then ced into Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    Vige Chief said, ¡°The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal has been passed to you, so you are now the next generation¡¯s human emperor.¡±


    ¡®So simple?¡¯ Qin Mu was stunned.


    Apothecary was also shocked. Vige Chief had always said that his responsibility was too huge, his burden was too heavy, and the title of human emperor was too powerful and shocking. Because of that, he always thought that a grand ceremony would have to be held for Qin Mu to inherit the position of human emperor.


    Never did he expect Vige Chief to just throw a ck lump at Qin Mu and be done.


    ¡°There are not many who know about the title of human emperor anymore. We are not a sect nor are we emperors of a country; it¡¯s just an inheritance. It¡¯s passed down from generation to generation, so there will only be one in each generation, and usually the smartest person with the bestprehension will be found to inherit the title. The smartest one in this generation is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, but I don¡¯t think he would be interested. He has also already gone down his own path, so it would be hard for him to ept my inheritance and responsibility.¡±


    Vige Chief sighed. ¡°I¡¯m also toozy to go out, so after thinking for quite some you, I decided that you barely make the cut.¡±


    Qin Mu consoled, ¡°Vige Chief, don¡¯t force yourself, I think you can still find someone better.¡±


    Apothecary had a weird expression while Vige Chief almost died from holding back. The brat was obviously finding it troublesome, and since there were no benefits, he really wasn¡¯t willing.


    ¡°Your guts have grown quite a lot since you went out; how dare you be sarcastic!¡± Vige Chief sneered. ¡°Are you going to be the human emperor or not?¡±


    Qin Mu begrudgingly said, ¡°Sure, sure, just give me all the dirty work. There¡¯s already plenty of it I have to do, so an extra human emperor won¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    Vige?Chief was speechless from anger. He wished he could grow out an arm just to knock the youth on the head as he scolded, ¡°Countless people begged me to teach them my sword techniques, but I didn¡¯t teach them. They begged me to leave behind my inheritance to them, but I didn¡¯t give it to them. How dare you reject it like that?¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and kicked away a pebble as he said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m not rejecting, it¡¯s just that this title doesn¡¯t have any use. Vige Chief, why don¡¯t you just teach me your sword skills and pass this title of human emperor to someone else?¡±


    Vige Chief smiled with anger and looked at Apothecary. ¡°You say, is he rejecting it or not? Is it that embarrassing to be the human emperor? You¡¯re getting more and more ballsy!¡±


    Apothecary coughed and said, ¡°You two shall slowly talk this out, I will go take a look at my worms so that they don¡¯t freeze to death.¡±


    Vige Chief was filled with anger, but then he suddenly came to the realization and broke outughing. ¡°Other people begged me to teach them, but I didn¡¯t, and now you¡¯re making me change my way to beg you to learn, is that right? You¡¯re bing more and more mischievous. Honestly, you¡¯re really not fit to be the human emperor. I¡¯m just really toozy to go out, else I would definitely find an even more outstanding youth than you.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered softly with a pout, ¡°I have an Overlord Body, who can be better than me?¡±


    Vige Chief almost choked to death. Qin Mu immediately went forward to massage the old man¡¯s back, and Vige Chief regained his breath. So when Qin Mu was about to say something, the old man said, ¡°Stop talking and let me rx, it¡¯s too much for my brain to handle¡­¡±


    The corners of the old man¡¯s eyes twitched. As the initiator of the lie, he had finally received hiseuppance.


    After some time, he managed to rpose himself. It had been just a white lie which everyone took for a truth, for which he felt secretly proud since everyone believed in it. Yet now he had chosen Qin Mu as his sessor, so could he have alsoe to believe that the youth had an Overlord Body?


    ¡®Too many lies make me have no choice but to believe them even when I clearly know they¡¯re not the truth. Oh well, oh well.¡¯


    Vige Chief rxed and smiled. ¡°We, as the human emperors, only have one responsibility¡±¡ªlight burst forth from his eyes as though countless sword lights wereing, dazzling Qin Mu¡¯s eyes¡ª¡±to cut down gods, devils, and Heaven itself!


    ¡°What belongs to the gods is managed by gods, what belongs to the devils is managed by devils, what belongs to the humans is managed by humans! If gods or devils dabble with this, we¡¯ll cut off their hands!


    ¡°If gods or devils stick their necks out, we¡¯ll cut off their heads! This is the most basic responsibility of the human emperor.


    ¡°When you get stronger, you will have even more responsibilities. To cut down gods, to cut down devils, to cut down Heaven! y your way up to Heaven¡­ Ey,e back!¡±


    Qin Mu threw the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal back into Vige Chief¡¯s hand and turned around to walk away.


    Vige Chief blew up, and his vital qi transformed into a huge hand to grab him back by his cor. With a pleasant countenance, he said, ¡°You are the human emperor of this generation so how can you not know the aim of our bloodline? I haven¡¯t finish¡ª Still trying to run? Apothecary, Apothecary, help me grab him!¡±


    Apothecary didn¡¯te, but Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t break free and was forced to give up.


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°There aren¡¯t many rules for our bloodline bearers, and the aims are only these. I will impart my sword skills to you, but how much you will be able toprehend will be up to you. That¡¯s right, we also have the Hall of Human Emperors, so you can drop by when you are free to witness the meritorious exploits of the past human emperors. Also, even if my sword skills are not bad, but if a god or devil saw you using them, they will definitely make a move to kill you¡ª Stop running, you can¡¯t escape my grasp! I didn¡¯t run back then and seeded this inheritance without thinking it through.¡±


    ¡°Granny, save me!¡± Qin Mu called out for help.


    Granny Si was full of smiles as she told Blind beside her, ¡°Vige Chief that old fellow is finally willing to teach Mu¡¯er his legacy. Look, Mu¡¯er is so happy that¡¯s he going to cry.¡±


    Blind turned his head and said in suspicion, ¡°I heard him calling for help.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ted.¡± Granny Si beamed. ¡°Vige Chief¡¯s legacy has made countless people envious. He was the number one man in the world back then, the famous Sword God, so Mu¡¯er is naturally speaking incoherently from being overjoyed.¡±


    Qin Mu simply couldn¡¯t break free, so he had to ept his fate and throw the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal into his taotie sack.


    Vige Chief was very pleased. ¡°You have already learned the first move of Sword Picture, Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, now show me if you improved any after this while.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged this and executed Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers.


    His execution was different from what Vige Chief had taught him since he had incorporated Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Spiral Sword Form, Drill Sword Form, and Swim Sword Form into it and added numerous variations.


    After executing the move, Qin Mu retracted his sword qi back and looked at Vige Chief nervously.


    Vige Chief was astonished and seemed to be thinking as he said, ¡°This is the basic sword form Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor taught you?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Vige Chief, I changed the Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers that you taught me, disrespecting you. Do you want to fire me and find another human emperor?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Vige Chief praised. ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is not bad, to be able to be original and create new moves on top of the fourteen basic sword forms. He is indeed more suitable to be the?human emperor¡­ However, you aren¡¯t bad as well, to not stick by the rules and even dare to execute the Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers you changed in front of me, very well, very well. Your vital qi thread has also changed, did you use Spiral Sword Form to refine your qi into a thread?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Vige Chief said, ¡°I shall use my Five Elements Realm¡¯s cultivation while you will use your new Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, and we will exchange a blow.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up and he smiled. ¡°Vige Chief, if I defeat you with my move, can I not be the human emperor?¡±


    Vige Chief revealed a smile and refined his qi into a sword while saying leisurely, ¡°Alright. If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll bring the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to the grave.¡±


    Qin Mu took a deep breath, and his body suddenly changed. He transformed into the form of Venus Sovereign that had the head of a white tiger and stood on two dragons. His vital qi transformed into gold qi, and he gathered his qi into a sword whose sword lights instantly exploded forth!


    Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!


    Under his sword, the mountains and rivers appeared like a painting being unscrolled to cover the entire vige, sending Vige Chief inside it!


    Not only had he incorporated Imperial Preceptor¡¯s basic sword form, he had also incorporated the path of painting that Deaf had taught him. With thousands of mountains and rivers bombarding the opponent¡¯s face, it was as if the attack was a real world.


    This kind of profound sword skill could no longer be described as a sword skill. It was a path, the path of a sword.


    His Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers unleashed its full power, and at that moment, Vige Chief¡¯s sword light flickered. It was Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers as well, so it was like two worlds colliding with each other. No sword light could be seen as a terrifying power burst forth!


    Chi, chi, chi, chi!


    Dozens of blood lights appeared around Qin Mu¡¯s body as he got injured in numerous ces and flew backward. When he crashed into the wall of Butcher¡¯s shop, sword lights appeared and carved a pattern of mountains and rivers around him.


    These were the traces left behind by Vige Chief¡¯s sword lights.


    ¡°Once more!¡± Qin Mu shouted out and sealed the wounds on his body as he rushed towards Vige Chief to execute Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers again. The next moment, a human figure flew out and crashed into Old Ma¡¯s house.


    There was another pattern of mountains and rivers around the youth.


    Qin Mu was stunned as he slid down from the wall. Applying the dragon¡¯s saliva on himself, he pondered hard and continued improving his Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers. After some time, he rushed towards Vige Chief once again, ¡°Once more!¡±


    Boom.


    The wall of the smithy gained the imprint of a human and around it was the pattern of mountains and rivers. This pattern was poles apart from the pattern on the other walls.


    Every time Vige Chief made a move, the patterns of the mountains and rivers were different.


    Mute popped his head out of from the smithy and took a look at Qin Mu beforeughing silently.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck as he applied the medicine before continuing to rack his brains. Getting rid of all the weakness in his move, he improved the sword skill.


    ¡°Once more!¡±


    A human figure flew through majestic mountains and rivers before crashing into Deaf¡¯s wall.

 Chapter 243: Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 243: Convinced</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu smashed into walls time again and again, and pictures of mountains and rivers appeared in almost every wall in Disabled Elderly Vige. Only Granny Si¡¯s house was not imprinted.


    Qin Mu wanted to rush over once more when he realized that his vital qi was depleted. He couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned by this.


    Defeated.


    Overlord Body was defeated. It had suffered a crushing defeat. Not only was his sword techniques not on par with those of Vige Chief, even the density of his vital qi could not bepared to that of Vige Chief. It looked like he could only take over the title of human emperor.


    Vige Chief said gently, ¡°You can wait for your vital qi to recover beforeing again.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression darkened as he saw the cowherd boy sprinting away to cultivate his weird Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    ¡°You cheated,¡± Apothecary said as he came over once he saw Qin Mu¡¯s figure disappearing into the distance.


    Vige Chief was stunned. ¡°Did I?¡±


    Apothecary sneered. ¡°Your sword skills exhaust an extreme amount of vital qi, and with the density of your cultivation, you can execute them twice in Five Elements Realm, three times at most. How many time have you executed them just now? About seven times, right?¡±


    Vige Chief couldn¡¯t keep a straight face and muttered, ¡°The density of my vital qi is not as you imagine. If I control it and use the lowest amount possible, I can execute my skills four times¡­ However, Mu¡¯er¡¯s vital qi is indeed dense. I thought my and his vital qi reserves in Five Elements Realm wouldn¡¯t be too different but to my surprise¡­¡±


    Apothecaryughed. ¡°To your surprise, he¡¯s a huge cauldron and you¡¯re only a barrel.¡±


    Vige Chief sighed and shook his head. ¡°His qi is several times denser than mine in Spirit Embryo Realm, but it¡¯s not possible for it to be so much denser than mine in Five Elements Realm. I had no shorings in my Five Elements Realm, but he¡­ also has no shorings. You noticed it too, but didn¡¯t say it out.¡±


    Apothecary smiled. ¡°He already lost to you with the same sword skill, so why do I need to say anything? However, earlier you said that the title of human emperor only has responsibilities and burdens but no benefits, isn¡¯t that false?¡±


    Vige Chief saidzily, ¡°What benefits does it have? Howe I don¡¯t know them?¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s eyes flickered over. ¡°I heard some legends about human emperors and their seal. Human Emperor¡¯s Seal is rted to many ancient inheritances and some of them can be traced all the way back to tens of thousands of years ago. Some sacred grounds were founded by human emperors, and I¡¯ve heard that the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal is even more useful than the emperor¡¯s jade seal.¡±


    Vige Chief said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s a legend from god knows how many years ago, and the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal is merely a ck iron lump. Who would listen to a ck iron lump?¡±


    Apothecary smiled. ¡°Legend says that once the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal is used, one canmand all the heroes of this world.¡±


    Vige Chief yawned and saidzily, ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal is with Mu¡¯er. You can let him take it out and show it off, see which sect will be willing to hear hismand. It¡¯ll be lucky if he won¡¯t be beaten to death.¡±


    Apothecary said resentfully, ¡°You clearly knew it was this dangerous, so why did you pass the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to him?¡±


    Vige Chief was no longerzy and a sword light shed across his eyes as he said solemnly, ¡°This is a responsibility and also a burden. When this burden was ced on my shoulders, I couldn¡¯t carry it so my limbs were severed. However, someone must carry this burden, I can¡¯t it take into the grave with me! Some things must be done even if it¡¯s clearly known that they¡¯re dangerous!¡±


    Vige Chief let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°If something is done, there¡¯s a possibility of failure and even death, but there¡¯s also a slither of hope. If nothing is done, there won¡¯t even be a slither of hope. What the past human emperors did is much more than what you can imagine. Mu¡¯er is pretty good.¡±


    Apothecary said in sorrow, ¡°I only feel pained for Mu¡¯er to be pulled into your old path. How can he win against you?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t win.¡± Vige Chief¡¯s tone had a hint of pride when he said, ¡°He will never win against me using Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers. This skill may be formed by the fourteen basic sword forms, but after me polishing it, there¡¯s already no w in it. When he wanted to incorporate the three basic sword forms of Imperial Preceptor into my sword skill, he had to make some changes. Even though his ideas were good, his horizons aren¡¯t as broad as mine. A single change will create a w, and the more he changes, the more ws will appear.¡±


    Apothecary was dumbfounded. He let out a shaky breath and looked at Qin Mu who was currently sprinting and felt pity.


    ¡°However, he can borrow my hand to polish his sword skill.¡± Vige Chief smiled. ¡°The more he changes the Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, the more he will understand the sword. The more he understands, the more likely he will be to step away from sword techniques, step away from sword skills ande closer to the path. If his understanding of the sword reaches the level of the path, it will no longer matter if there are fourteen or seventeen basic sword forms.


    ¡°Learning sword skills and using sword skills is only the realm of technique; it¡¯s learning and using something. If one wants to go higher, they will have to innovate, which is where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is on right now. To go one step further, one would have to abandon skill and technique, which is the realm of path.


    Vige Chief said, ¡°Mu¡¯er is currently between technique and skill. For him to use my hand to polish his sword skill is much better than for him to improve by me teaching him sword skills.¡±


    After some time, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation recovered to its peak, but he didn¡¯t find Vige Chief straightaway. Instead, he sat down andprehended quietly. He tried to perfect his own Sword Treading Mountains and River so that there was no w.


    What he wanted to do was to incorporate Imperial Preceptor¡¯s three basic sword forms into Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers and not leave any w.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t defeat Vige Chief using Vige Chief¡¯s skills, but if he improved on them, there was a chance he might win.


    Heprehended diligently, and all the sword moves in his mind were messed up before they were reorganized again. He then simted an image of shing with Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill in his mind.


    However, every sh ended in a defeat.


    Various battles were simted in his mind, but no matter how he improved, he couldn¡¯t change his defeat.


    Sometimeter, Qin Mu roused his spirit and stood up. In the storm in his mind, he had finally managed to defeat Vige Chief with his new sword skill, so he rushed over with excitement. ¡°Vige Chief, once more!¡±


    Vige Chief beamed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Mu rushed over and executed his improved sword skill. He then flew high up into the air and left a trail of blood in mid-air before crashing into the chicken coop.


    A dozen hen dragons clucked and rushed over fiercely. Qin Mu immediately rose into the air, and the hen dragons also pped their wings to fly. Their feathers were like swords and they spewed fire at him.


    Mountains and rivers suddenly appeared in mid-air and flooded the dozen hen dragons. After one move, they fell bare from the sky, and their feathers fluttered everywhere.


    Qin Munded on the ground, stunned.


    The hen dragons clucked and ran back into the chicken coop, closing the wooden door and not daring to show their faces again.


    ¡°Cluck cluck!¡± the old hen clucked in a stern tone.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and a few traces were left on the wooden door by his sword qi.


    The chicken coop was in a flurry.


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at his hand. When had he be so powerful?


    ¡°Mu¡¯er is so suave, he can finally defeat chickens!¡± Cripple praised.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, but he continued to concentrate onprehending what he felt. Suddenly, Mute threw a sword pellet over and signaled, ¡°Aba! Aba! Ah ah!¡±


    Qin Mu thanked Mute. What Mute meant was that he had just created a sword pellet and he should try it out.


    He gripped the sword pellet tightly, and his vital qi rushed into it. Countless sword lights instantly flew out, and they were the rays of swords which seemed to have no substance. They could warp ording to his will and be as natural as his vital qi!


    Qin Mu grasped the sword pellet and gave a punch forward. The sword rays in the sword pellet instantly transformed into a huge dragon which rushed out and roared through the small vige!


    Qin Mu jumped in shock, and Vige Chief also jumped in shock before giving an angry stare to Mute.


    Qin Mu retracted his fist, and his mind moved slightly. He could feel as if the sword pellet that he was gripping tightly was melting. He took a firmer grip of it, and the sword rays transformed into a huge smithing hammer. When he smashed down with a powerful force, he created a huge pit in the ground.


    He leaped up, and knife lights appeared. Sun on East Sea Thousand Layers Wave had knife lights which were like a wave with a thousandyers and a sun rising into the sky.


    The knife skill was then retracted as the sword rays transformed into a huge brush which swept into the sky to draw a painting of a flood dragon, which soared into the sky and transformed into a long spear that was twelve yards long. Qin Mu grabbed onto the spear in mid-air and stabbed forward.


    The corners of Vige Chief¡¯s eyes twitched furiously as he stared at Mute with an unpleasant gaze.


    Mute immediately retreated into his smithy and didn¡¯t dare to show his face.


    The spear vanished, reced by countless sword lights which formed vast mountains and rivers.


    Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!


    Qin Munded on the ground with surprise and delight. This sword pellet that Mute had forged was to his liking. He must have extracted the gold qi from the mysterious iron and mysterious gold, choosing qi and forgo the form.


    Even though this sword pellet was a sword pellet, it had a myriad of changes. His fist skills, spells, and sword skills could all be unleashed, and there was no obstruction at all.


    Mute¡¯s forging skills were already close to the path!


    Qin Mu kept the sword pellet, but he didn¡¯t use it to challenge Vige Chief. Mute popped his head out and gave two signals, drawing a line across his head. What he meant was that this sword pellet could definitely get rid of Vige Chief who was using the Five Elements Realm.


    Vige Chief blew up and the wrinkles on his face twitched. If Qin Mu was to really use the sword pellet, the power of his sword skill would increase exponentially, and he might really be able to defeat him.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Grandpa Mute, Vige Chief is not using a weapon so I can¡¯t use one as well; otherwise he won¡¯t ept that he lost.¡±


    Mute rolled his eyes and gave him a ¡®you are hopeless¡¯ look.


    Qin Mu continued to concentrate onprehending and improving his Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers. However, the result of each sh was the same.


    Every time he failed, he would have newprehension which allowed him to perfect his Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers more and more. However, he still failed after each improvement.


    Finally, after one more failure, Qin Mu discovered that he could no longer improve his move.


    With his current knowledge and experience, he could no longer upgrade his skill.


    He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came to realization. He executed one of the moves of Sunset Sword Skills, Sun Sets on Surging River, and his sword skill was like the surging river water that had a red sun half-set in the heart of the river. From the red sun, countless sword lights would burst forth.


    He had only practiced this move once or twice, but the power he had unleashed was iparably astonishing. It was like he had spent a hundred years polishing this skill.


    Qin Mu was then convinced, and he knelt down in front of Vige Chief to carry out the rites of taking him as his master.


    Vige Chief smiled. ¡°Get up, there ain¡¯t so many rules. I shall teach you the other moves of Sword Picture in no time, and with your current attainment, it won¡¯t be hard for you to learn them¡­ Mute, you rogue, you still have the face toe out and congratte?¡±

 Chapter 244: Wreck the Country and Ruin the People

    <h4>Chapter 244: Wreck the Country and Ruin the People</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Everyone from Disabled Elderly Vige came out to congratte Vige Chief for finally having a sessor and Qin Mu for seeding Vige Chief¡¯s legacy, bing the current human emperor. However, Vige Chief wasn¡¯t pleased with Mute and Qin Mu wasn¡¯t really happy with being a human emperor.


    After themotion, Qin Mu continued to learn sword skills from Vige Chief.


    Sword Picture was a set of sword skills founded by Vige Chief and not the sword skills of Hall of Human Emperors. The first form, Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, was the mostplicated sword skill that Qin Mu had seen so far. It was even moreplicated than the first form of Dao Sword, Yin Yang Come and Go Within Two Modes.


    However, Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers was the simplest sword skill in the set of Sword Picture. The second form, Sword of Founding Emperor was several times moreplicated than Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, and it was extremely difficult to master.


    When Qin Mu had first learned Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, he had spent over a dozen days to do so.


    After experiencing Eternal Peace Empire, his horizons had broadened. He had also received teachings from Woodcutter¡¯s Rock andprehended Unity Technique, which had then fused with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Because of all this, his aptitude andprehension had improved quite a bit as well.


    However, learning Sword of Founding Emperor still took him over twenty days.


    Only then did he understand Vige Chief¡¯s intentions. If they hadn¡¯tpeted with Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, he would have needed a much longer time to learn Sword of Founding Emperor. He might have even taken a year and half to master this move.


    Vige Chief had squeezed his wisdom out so Qin Mu could learn Sword of Founding Emperor in just over twenty days. Since he was already at half step to sword skill from sword technique, he could learn it, even if it was strenuous.


    However, the third form, Cmity of the Apex Emperor reached the extremes of technique and transformation which a sword skill could reach, so it was not something Qin Mu could master. He could memorize move, but if he wanted to execute it, he would have toprehend the marvel of it first. But at that time, no matter how much he concentrated onprehending, he couldn¡¯t understand the marvel of Cmity of the Apex Emperorpletely.


    He was limited by the width of his horizons and knowledge. With narrow horizons andck of knowledge, his foundation wasn¡¯t good enough, so even if Vige Chief taught him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn or use the skill.


    Qin Mu could only drop his thoughts about mastering it and concentrate on Sword of Founding Emperor.


    Sword of Founding Emperor Sea Of Blood¡ªQing Mu had heard the young Vige Chief chanting these phrases after walking out of Deaf¡¯s painting in a small and empty vige in Eternal Peace Empire. At that time, he had sensed a strange emotion hidden within the sword skill.


    Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers that Vige Chief had taught him had an implicit charm and mood to it. It was the feeling of heroes gathering to y gods and devils, while Sword of Founding Emperor had the mood ofmemorating martyrs.


    The two moods were different, not matching one another at all. Because of this, even though Qin Mu had learned the two sword forms, he still couldn¡¯t understand the different feelings behind them.


    The vital qi needed for Sword of Founding Emperor was astonishing since one move had depleted almost half of his cultivation. If a person wanted to execute this move, it was impossible to do so without dense vital qi.


    ¡°Vige Chief, how many moves are there in Sword Picture?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Vige Chief said calmly, ¡°Only eight moves.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Eight moves? So few?¡±


    ¡°One move in each realm.¡± Vige Chief narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why there are only eight moves.¡±


    Qin Mu counted with his fingers¡ªSpirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, Divine Bridge. No matter how he counted, there were only seven realms, so why were there eight moves?


    ¡®A step above Divine Bridge Realm is the level of gods! Could Vige Chief¡¯s eighth move be the move of a god?¡¯ His heart thumped violently.


    Other thanprehending sword skills these days, hepeted with Vige Chief and borrowed the pressure Vige Chief exerted on him to improve himself.


    He was trying to incorporate Imperial Preceptor¡¯s three basic sword forms into Sword of Founding Emperor. With an existence like Vige Chief guiding him, he naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    Vige Chief¡¯s sword skills were close to the path and to him, so it didn¡¯t matter if there were fourteen or seventeen forms. However, to Qin Mu, adding Imperial Preceptor¡¯s three sword forms could increase the power of his move by quite a lot.


    As the days passed, his attainments in sword skills increased rapidly.


    Qin Mu seemed to have returned to the past. Training his fists with Old Ma daily,peting in knife skills with Butcher, stealing from each other with Cripple, learning to forge with Mute, cultivating his god¡¯s eyes with Blind, refining medicine with Apothecary, painting with Deaf, and tailoring with granny.


    Even though he went to bed exhausted every day, it was very fulfilling.


    After returning to Disabled Elderly Vige from his journey away, the things that Old Ma, Butcher, and the rest taught him were much more profound. In the past, they had only taught him entry level techniques, but now that Qin Mu¡¯s horizons had broadened, they could teach him more profound abilities. Because of this, all the elders in Disabled Elderly Vige were very gratified.


    ¡°Granny¡¯s heart devil is acting up again!¡± Amotion rose in the vige, and Cripple called out in a loud voice, ¡°Blind,e quickly! Granny Si has recovered her true appearance so I can¡¯ty my hands on her. You can¡¯t see so you shall deal with this little demoness!¡±


    At the time, Qin Mu waspeting knife skills with Butcher. when he looked over after hearing themotion, he saw a woman walking out from Granny Si¡¯s room. Upon seeing her, his heart throbbed uncontrobly a few times. He felt as if he had been ruthlessly struck by invisible arrows.


    Granny Si had revealed her true appearance and even dressed herself up meticulously. The clothes on her body were no longer the old drabs she usually wore, but were tailored from exquisite silk. They fit her perfectly, showing off her good figure.


    Her make up was also applied meticulously. With her bright eyes and white teeth, her face was lightly powdered and her astonishing beauty was on full disy.


    She wore a bracelet on her left wrist that was made of green jade and pearl earrings that were shaped like tears hanging from her ears. When she walked out, the winter suddenly seemed to turn into spring and summer. Even though the weather was still freezing, everyone in the vige felt the warmth of summer blossoming.


    She walked out like a goddess descending from paradise into the mortal world, stunning everyone in the vige.


    Apothecary felt inferior and covered his face in shame to walk away. Deaf dropped his brush onto the table and hurriedly took out a bronze mirror to tidy himself. Mute ran to the water cauldron in a hurry to wash his face while Old Ma chanted the names of Buddha to suppress his heart devil. Butcher used his Pig ughtering Knife to shave his favorite full beard while Cripple just shut his eyes and shouted for Blind toe over.


    Vige Chief was also a little flustered and turned his head around to shout, ¡°Blind, Blind!¡±


    Blind walked over towards Granny Si with his bamboo cane and asked calmly, ¡°Are you Cult Master Li or Granny Si?¡±


    Cripple said angrily, ¡°Of course she¡¯s Cult Master Li, that pervert! Granny Si can¡¯t suppress him anymore! You can¡¯t see her true appearance so you shall be the one to suppress Cult Master Li!¡±


    A rough and old voice came from Granny Si¡¯s mouth which smiled flirtatiously. ¡°My wife is no longer a match for me, and now she¡¯s the one being suppressed. Look at me, aren¡¯t I beautiful?¡±


    She smiled very sweetly, obsessed with her own beauty. When she spoke next, her voice was still rough, but her tone was very gentle, and her breath smelled like irises and orchids. ¡°When I married my wife, I realized that I was no fit for such a beauty like her. And it wasn¡¯t only me like that, none of the stinky men in this world were fit to be with her! However, I still decided to marry her, and I knew that she was willing to marry me since I was her master. She couldn¡¯t resist it.


    ¡°I knew she was preparing to kill me the night we would consummate our marriage, but I was willing to let her kill me. That was because¡­¡±


    She raised her wrist and examined her wless white skin that was even whiter and more exquisite than fine white tallow jade. Even the wless bracelet was serving merely as a prop, unfit to be on this wrist.


    Cult Master Li covered the mouth and giggled. ¡°That was because I was too envious of her. I didn¡¯t want to marry her, I wanted to be her. After she killed me and I became her, wouldn¡¯t I gain the best of both worlds?¡±


    Blind walked over with his cane. Even though the woman before him was extremely beautiful, it didn¡¯t have any influence on Blind. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Cult Master Li, you¡¯re too much. Have you forgotten that you once were a man?¡±


    ¡°What is there to miss about being a stinky man?¡± Cult Master Li¡¯s body was charming when it rolled its eyes at him. ¡°Damn it, Blind. Both your eyes and heart are blind, you don¡¯t know the benefits of being a woman at all. Don¡¯t block my way, you can¡¯t block me alone. I¡¯m leaving, I shall live another lifetime as a woman!¡±


    Qin Mu shut his eyes tightly to not look at the beauty, but he could resist opening his eyes almost right away. ¡°Cult Master Li, you¡¯re getting a little sick in the mind! As a fellow cult master sacred teacher of Heavenly Saint Cult, I despise you as a human!¡±


    Blind propped himself on his bamboo cane while smiling. ¡°Well said, Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Cult Master Li shot a nce at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu instantly felt his mind turning nk. There were no more thoughts in his mind other than that the woman was really beautiful.


    ¡°Talk some more and I¡¯ll kill you to be sacred cult master once again.¡± Cult Master Liughed while pinching the orchid-shaped fingers.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart thumped violently. He felt that if such a beautiful woman wanted his life, he would be willing to give it to her.


    ¡°No, no! She¡¯s Granny Si¡­ Eww, eww, it¡¯s Cult Master Li, a damned old man! Eww, eww, it¡¯s not okay even if it was Granny Si, she¡¯s the granny that raised me!¡±


    Cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as a heart devil was almost nted in his heart. He hurriedly shut his eyes.


    Cult Master Li walked towards the outskirts of the vige, and the devil qi around the body grew heavier and heavier, the devil nature growing stronger and stronger. On the road in front of the woman stood a blind man with a bamboo cane.


    The two people made their moves almost at the same time. Among the sparks and mes, the oue was decided in an instant.


    Energy surged forth in all directions, and numerous treasures that were lying all around the vige were activated by the terrifying shockwave from the sh of the two people. A brilliant light shone as terrifying throbs bursts of it scattered all the clouds in the sky!


    Cult Master Li grabbed his chest and copsed. ¡°Blind, my wife¡¯s cultivation is too weak, or else I wouldn¡¯t be inferior to you, I¡¯d certainly be stronger than you¡­¡±


    Blind propped himself on his bamboo cane and said indifferently, ¡°We had never exchanged blows before so how do you know you¡¯d be stronger than me?¡±


    Qin Mu rushed into Granny Si¡¯s room and fetched a human skin and old clothes to cover Cult Master Li. The old man turned back into an old woman and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this! I¡¯m the most beautiful woman in the world, I don¡¯t want to be so ugly! I want to wear the most beautiful clothes and be the most beautiful woman!¡±


    Old Ma hurried over and chanted the names of Buddha to suppress the devil nature, suppressing Cult Master Li entirely. After some time, Granny Si regained her consciousness and thanked Old Ma.


    Apothecary immediately came forward to check on her injuries. After treating her, he said, ¡°Blind, you¡¯re too harsh. Mu¡¯er, you are faster than me in refining pills so you shall refine the spirit pills.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and refined spirit pills right away.


    Blind sighed. ¡°I had no choice but to be harsh. Granny Si¡¯s cultivation is improving too fast; she¡¯s almost at Life and Death Realm. Cult Master Li¡¯s primordial spirit must have fused well with her. Furthermore, Cult Master Li¡¯s Unity Technique is simply too strong.¡±


    Granny Si got up and consumed the spirit pills that Qin Mu had brought over. ¡°I¡¯m fine, much better now.¡±


    Vige Chief floated over and shook his head. ¡°Granny, it¡¯s lucky that you were in the vige. If you were outside and Cult Master Li took over your body, I¡¯m afraid you would have wrecked the country and ruined the people. His devil nature is extremely strong, so it¡¯s quite normal that he would bring great turmoil to this world. Even the emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back, and the entire Eternal Peace Empire would be ruined at the hands of Cult Master Li.¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°Your heart devil is bing stronger and stronger, so dragging things out isn¡¯t an option any longer. My buddhist skills aren¡¯t as profound as those of Old Ri, so maybe he could help you suppress Cult Master Li. Why don¡¯t you take a trip to Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    Butcher touched his face and discovered blood all over his hands. He had shaved his beard too fast and cut his face with his Pig ughtering Knife. However, at the time he had been too infatuated with Granny Si¡¯s beauty, so he hadn¡¯t felt anything. Only when Granny Si put on her old woman¡¯s skin once again did hee to realize what had happened and said in a hurry, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, it¡¯s best if granny sets off now! The longer you dy, the more danger we¡¯ll be in!¡±


    Vige Chief coughed lightly, then said, ¡°We will be going to Great Thunderp Monastery to ask Old Ri to suppress granny¡¯s devil nature and not to eradicate that ce, so there¡¯s no need for too many people.


    ¡°Old Ma knows the way there so he must go, and Blind can ignore granny¡¯s appearance so he needs to go as well. Mu¡¯er is clever and has cultivated Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, so he can also help out, and he¡¯s proficient in the art of healing as well. You three shall apany granny to Great Thunderp Monastery.¡± His expression was grim when he said solemnly, ¡°Remember, never let Cult Master Li run away, or else the world will be in utter chaos!¡±

 Chapter 245: Sea Suppression Heavenly King

    <h4>Chapter 245: Sea Suppression Heavenly King</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu, Old Ma, and Blind nodded in agreement. Even though Granny Si was beautiful, she wouldn¡¯t use her beauty as a weapon. On the contrary, she knew her beauty was too deadly and took the initiative to cover up, dressing up ugly when meeting people.


    However, Cult Master Li was different.


    The heart of Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s previous cult master was twisted. He loved Granny Si too much and was envious of her beauty which was why he wanted to be her. Furthermore, he had a differentprehension of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures than Qin Mu. Even though Qin Mu had also received the same book, the same teachings from Woodcutter¡¯s Rock, andprehended the same Unity Technique, he was influenced by everyone in the vige since he was young. Even though his actions might be slightly recalcitrant, he still stood upright.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Unity Technique had Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as a foundation, which was very orthodox. Many spells and divine arts that many people viewed as from the devil path were executed righteously by him.


    Cult Master Li¡¯s Unity Technique was, however, pretty evil and had the impression of the devil path.


    Cult Master Li would also not let ¡®herself¡¯ suffer from grievances by dressing ugly to meet people. On the contrary, ¡®she¡¯ would unt her beauty and cause devastation to all living beings.


    The old cult master didn¡¯t care at all about the so-called overturning a city with a smile and overturning a country with another.


    Qin Mu went to back into Granny Si¡¯s room and fetched all the beast skins that she had collected. He put them in his taotie sack, preparing for emergencies.


    Old Ma and Blind also packed their luggage. Blind¡¯s luggage was simple, a bamboo cane and a copper eight-divinatory symbol hanging from a fortune-telling banner. Old Ma, on the other hand, brought the memorial tablets of his wife and children. After kissing them, he ced them safely in his bundle.


    He wore a green buddhist robe and looked like a traveling monk that had gone through great hardships.


    Granny Si¡¯s Dao heart was still slightly unstable at times, acting up frequently. Old Ma could help her suppress Cult Master Li while Blind was there in case the suppression wasn¡¯t enough. He will then injure Cult Master Li, and Qin Mu would be in charge of treating the old woman.


    They walked out of the vige, and Granny Siughed at herself. ¡°I still need you guys to protect me, and even Mu¡¯er has to help. However, with me being the previous saintess of the devil cult and Old Ri being the Buddha, will he lend a helping hand?¡±


    Old Ma didn¡¯t show any emotions on his face. ¡°Old Ri will help you. Cult Master Li is the previous cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult and is of the same seniority as Old Ri. Old Ri will gain merit from subduing devils, and subduing a great devil such as Cult Master Li can aid him in his cultivation. Furthermore, Buddhas giving up their lives to rear devils is amon event.¡±


    Qin Mu said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when they subdue Cult Master Li, they will subdue granny as well.¡±


    ¡°Old Ri won¡¯t do so.¡± Old Ma shook his head. ¡°He has his own principles, and they are his path, his practices. Upon reaching a cultivation like his, he doesn¡¯t even have to keep his practices in mind; his actions will never step over his practice, that is what practice is.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being curious. Old Ma had such a deep grudge against Old Ri, but from his words, he still held great respect for Old Ri.


    This was not merely because Old Ri was once Old Ma¡¯s master. There had to be something about that old monk that made people respect him.


    ¡°What I¡¯m doubting is Old Ri¡¯s ability.¡± Blind raised his head. ¡°Does Old Ri have the ability to suppress Cult Master Li? This old devil was once an existence on par with him.¡±


    No one said anything after this.


    Among the three sacred grounds of the martial world, there was Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and Heavenly Devil Cult. As the previous cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, Cult Master Li was a top figure in the martial world and on par with Old Ri.


    If Old Ri wanted to refine him, it would be quite difficult.


    ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery lies at the borders of Great Ruins and Eternal Peace Empire,¡± Old Ma said. ¡°Legend says that God Broken Mountain Range was the mountain range sliced apart by a god, creating a natural chasm between Great Ruins and Eternal Peace.


    ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery has a simr legend, but it has something extra. When the god shed and his attack came near Mount Meru, there were monks sitting on the mountain. They filled the entire mountain and pledged to die and live with Mount Meru. The god saw their sincerity and took a detour around Mount Meru. All other mountain ranges were sliced apart, with only Mount Meru saved from damage.¡±


    Blind smiled. ¡°I feel that there was someone above Mount Meru, or else the god wouldn¡¯t have cared one whit about the lives of the monks on the mountain.¡±


    Mount Meruy at the border of Great Ruins and Eternal Peace Empire. One side was to the empire, and the other to Great Ruins. The sacred mountain was quite a distance away from Eternal Border and Secret Waters. It was, however, not very far from Qingmen Pass of the northern borders. It was only a journey of four to five thousand miles.


    The distance from Disabled Elderly Vige to Mount Meru was thirty thousand miles. Qin Mu was much slower than Granny Si, Old Ma, and Blind, so they had to take six to seven days to reach there.


    The nights at Great Ruins were extremely dangerous, so they could only hurry throughout the day, because of which they took a bit longer than they would have done elsewhere.


    If they flew through the air, they could reach the ce in two days, but Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough for that. They would have to stop to rest and recover his vital qi after every hundred miles if he ran at full strength, so it was better to travel onnd instead.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin as a mode of transport. The dragon qilin could barely match the speed of Old Ma and the rest, so they didn¡¯t have to slow down because of him.


    When first evening came, they reached an ancient temple which was deste and uninhabited. There were some strange beasts inside, but they ignored them, continuing to liezily beside a statue of the heavenly king.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er,e?and pay your respect.¡± Blind took out a few sticks of incense and waved for Qin Mu toe over.


    The two people, one young and one old, immediately to the front of the heavenly king¡¯s statue and stabbed a couple sticks of incense in the broken censer before taking three steps back. They then prayed in one voice. ¡°This little one is from Disabled Elderly Vige which is located near the river. I havee across your temple and would like to rest my legs here for the time being. If I have rmed the owner of thisnd, I am deeply sorry. Since he was young, this little one had weak kidneys and a frail body. My primordial yang has long since dispersed¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Granny Si groaned. In anger, she then added, ¡°Blind, you have taught Mu¡¯er bad!¡±


    Blindughed. ¡°Granny Si, you might not be afraid of being plucked, but we are. If you don¡¯t believe, you can ask Mu¡¯er if the prayers I taught him worked.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded repeatedly. ¡°They work. When Xian Qing¡¯er heard my prayers, she didn¡¯t pluck me.¡±


    Granny Si didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She called Mu¡¯er over. ¡°Come?and help me cook.¡± After Qin Mu walked over, she said secretly, ¡°Blind is full of bad ideas, don¡¯t always learn from him.¡±


    When night descended, the surroundings of the heavenly king¡¯s temple were very silent. There was no sound around, besides the dragon qilin¡¯s snores.


    Old Ma sat upright like a buddha, while Blind leaned on his bamboo cane as he sat against a wall, his head lowered in sleep. Unlike them, Qin Mu had used dried grass to prepare two beds, and Granny Si slept beside him.


    In the dead of the night, the beating of gongs and drums suddenly resounded from outside. Everyone in the temple immediately became alert, and Qin Mu sat up to look around, but only saw darkness. The candles in the temple were still giving off a dim light, but the beatings of gongs and drums were very clear,ing closer and closer.


    Blind and Old Ma immediately came to Qin Mu and Granny Si¡¯s side, and Old Ma motioned them to stay quiet.


    The beating of gongs and drums grew closer and closer until they came to the front of the temple. A few deep voices then called out.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    ¡°Challenge!¡±


    A couple of god statues came walking into the temple while wearing worn out armor. Even though the stone statues were dpidated, they were like living gods, and Qin Mu even smelled the stench of rot from them.


    These stone statues were majestic, and the hundred white skeletons behind them were soldiers holding onto broken weapons, lining up in a perfect manner. A few of the soldiers held gongs and drums in their bony hands, while a few others were carrying banners with words ¡®silence¡¯ and ¡®challenge¡¯.


    The stone statues walked into the temple while the white skeletons remained outside.


    Qin Mu stared wide-eyed at such an absurd scene in front of him. The dragon qilin had also woken up and was yawning.


    A human voice actually came from a god statue which said to the heavenly king¡¯s god statue in the temple, ¡°Reporting to Sea Suppression Heavenly King, East Sea Dragon King Ao Zhen is using the natural disaster to rebel. His Majesty sent me orders from Carefree Vige toe forth and assist Sea Suppression Heavenly King to y the rebel!¡±


    The dragon qilin was lying under the feet of the heavenly king¡¯s god statue, but he was still in a daze and didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    At that moment, the tall and sturdy heavenly king¡¯s god statue moved. The eight gs behind it fluttered, and the stone statue trembled before standing up. With an abnormal awe-inspiring authority, it shouted out, ¡°For twenty thousand years has this disaster gued us, and this fellow still dares to rebel! Bring me my sword!¡±


    The resounding sound of a swording out of its sheath came from the back of the heavenly king¡¯s temple. A Green Dragon Crescent de that was thirty yards long broke out from the dirt behind the temple and came whooshing over. The heavenly king¡¯s god statue grabbed onto the de with his hand, and the sword hummed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my steed?¡± that heavenly king¡¯s god statue shouted.


    The dragon qilin finally came to his senses when he suddenly felt himself sinking down as the heavenly king¡¯s god statue sat down on him. The dragon¡¯s body rose uncontrobly and flew out of the temple.


    The dragon qilin was indescribably appalled when it heard the booming voice of the heavenly king¡¯s god statueing from his back. ¡°You guys shall stay to guard this ce, I¡¯ll return after I¡¯ve in him!¡±


    After the orders were said, the dragon qilin turned into a trail of mes against his will and disappeared into the darkness while carrying the heavenly king¡¯s god statue.


    Instead of saying he was carrying that god statue, it could be said that the heavenly king¡¯s god statue was bringing him along as he absolutely couldn¡¯t carry the heavenly king¡¯s god statue.


    In the temple, Qin Mu, Granny Si, Blind, and Old Ma were dumbfounded, unable to speak a word for quite a while.


    Later, they looked at one another in dismay. It was hard to say how much time had passed, but they reckoned that dawn was alreadying. At that moment, a dragon¡¯s roar rang in the air. There was a huge crash, and a dragon¡¯s head fell down from the pitch ck night sky, tumbling two rounds in the courtyard of the heavenly king¡¯s temple.


    Qin Mu immediately looked over, but this dragon¡¯s head was sculpted from stone and not a real dragon¡¯s head.


    The roars of dragons rang endlessly as the heavenly king¡¯s god statue flew back while riding on the dragon qilin. He jumped off and sat down on the lotus tform in the temple. After cing his Green Dragon Crescent de by his side, he said, ¡°You guys can report back to His Majesty that by good luck this general was able to aplish the mission and severed the head of the rebel.¡±


    Once the stone statues received their orders, they turned around to enter the darkness, bringing with them the army of white skeletons. As they disappeared into the darkness, the beating the gongs and drums also gradually faded away.


    Some timeter, the crowing of roosters could be heard, and the darkness retreated into the distance. The sun rose into the sky and shone into the heavenly king¡¯s temple.


    Qin Mu shook his head. This night had been like an extremely weird dream.


    He looked at the dragon qilin who was still in a daze and asked immediately, ¡°Fatty Dragon, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I had a dream!¡± the muddle-headed dragon qilin said. ¡°I dreamed that I carried a god king that gave off glorious mes. We ughtered our way into a battlefield over a roaring sea as countless divine dragons attacked me. However, they were all in by the de of that god king on my back. I carried him into the sea, and we ughtered our way through a bunch of dragon gods and severed the head of one of the dragon kings, then left after taking his head. This dream was so real¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Blind and Old Ma before asking softly, ¡°Grandpa Blind, do you think what happened yesterday night was real?¡±


    Blind and Old Ma shook their heads.


    ¡°Who can be sure about the incidents in Great Ruins? Let us hurry on our way, heading to Great Thunderp Monastery is more important.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the heavenly king¡¯s god statue in a daze, feeling something abnormal about everything here. He went forward and stretched his hand out to touch the stone statue, but it was ice cold and not made of flesh and blood.


    ¡°His Majesty sent his orders from Carefree Vige, his orders from Carefree Vige¡­¡± Qin Mu had aplicated expression as he muttered to himself, ¡°Where exactly is Carefree Vige¡­¡±

 Chapter 246: Seemed Real yet Resembled Fantasy

    <h4>Chapter 246: Seemed Real yet Resembled Fantasy</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu looked at that Green Dragon Crescent de in the hands of the heaven king¡¯s god statue and noticed that this de was real and not made of stone.


    When they had juste into the temple, Qin Mu had surveyed his surroundings. He clearly remembered that there was no de in the hands of the heavenly king¡¯s god statue, let alone such a huge one as Green Dragon Crescent de.


    What was even more astonishing, the de actually had some blood stains.


    When Qin Mu stretched his hand out to check if it was really fresh blood, Blind¡¯s cane lifted his wrist up, moving it to the side. With a bright smile on his face, Blind said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t be so curious, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Qin Mu was frightened and suddenly remembered what he and Vige Chief had encountered when walking in the darkness. A droplet of devil blood had caused all the nts within a radius of hundred yards to wither instantly.


    If it was real blood on the Green Dragon Crescent de, then the weird things that had happenedst night would have also been real. This would mean that the heavenly king¡¯s god statue had really in East Sea Dragon King, and it would be his blood on the de.


    Blind seemed to know Qing Mu¡¯s thoughts and said softly, ¡°Divine des are psychic, don¡¯t provoke them recklessly.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not Grandpa Cripple and won¡¯tmit such an outrageous act like stealing the divine de of the heavenly king. I only want to take the blood on the de. This is the blood of the dragon king of divine dragons, so it can probably be used to refine medicine.¡±


    Blind praised, ¡°Mu¡¯er is still the thrifty one in the household, knowing how to umte wealth.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a jade bottle and carefully took that drop of dragon king¡¯s blood on the Green Dragon Crescent de into his bottle, then screwed it tightly shut.


    In the courtyard of the heavenly king¡¯s temple, a huge dragon¡¯s head made out of stone had created a huge pit in the ground. On the shattered pieces, there were some bloodstains which shone bright red.


    Qin Mu fetched a box and transformed his vital qi tread into sword qi. He then carefully controlled it to scrape the blood stains into the box.


    When he came to the neck of the dragon¡¯s head, he saw that it had been cleanly cut off. It looked like it had been separated from its body by an incredibly sharp knife. From the cross-section, Qin Mu could imagine how overbearing and quick that sharp knife had been!


    Even though the dragon¡¯s head was from a stone statue, he could still feel the abundant and matchless desire within the knife, its realm.


    ¡®If I sat here and observed this section of the dragon¡¯s head, I couldprehend an extremely overbearing knife skill that wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Grandpa Butcher¡¯s Pig ughtering Knife Skill. However, there¡¯s no time, we should be hurrying.¡¯


    Qin Mu felt that it was a pity. If he couldprehend the god realm contained in this knife skill, knife desire, and knife realm, just the aura alone could scare a bunch of people to death.


    Old Ma hurried him, ¡°Mu¡¯er, it¡¯s time to go!¡±


    Qin Mu caught up with the others and called the dragon qilin over to get on him. The dragon qilin had been used like a steed by the heavenly king the whole night, so its body was weak and aching all over. The moment Qin Mu jumped onto him, he squealed like a pig being ughtered.


    Qin Mu immediately jumped off, and the dragon qilin said, ¡°I must have been possessed, having been ridden by a stone statue the entire night. Elder Blind, you know fortune telling, so can you do exorcism as well?¡±


    Blind shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not a professional in this field, I only do fortune telling and exorcisms once in a while. I can¡¯t exorcise you, but you don¡¯t have to worry, you¡¯ll be better after resting for a night.¡±


    The dragon qilin was only half-convinced.


    After walking a few thousand miles north, the terrain became lower. Qin Mu turned his head back and saw that they had walked down from a few mountain ranges, which left him bewildered.


    Granny Si said, ¡°This ce is like a basin, so it looks like there are huge mountains all around it. But in truth, out there are the ins from which we entered. This basic is actually quiterge.¡±


    Everyone looked around, checking out the majestic mountains, thick forests, ravines, and chasms all over the basin. The geography here was quite different from the ces in Great Ruins.


    This basin was extremely vast, and when Qin Mu and the rest had walked past a foothill, they could see some red corals branching out. They were very mesmerizing, like rubies.


    Granny Si plucked a red coral, nning to make it into a hairpin when a strange beast suddenly jumped out at them. It looked like a huge lobster, but its body was three yards long and had eight legs as well as pincers that it kept swinging at everyone.


    ¡°Lunch is settled!¡± Blind was ted.


    During lunch, Qin Mu roasted the strange beast, and its fragrance assaulted their nostrils. Grease flowed out from golden yellow tomalley which heightened everyone¡¯s appetite. Old Ma had fasted for a long time, so this time he also ate to his heart¡¯s content, leaving only the lobster¡¯s shell on the ground.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. ¡°Why was this type of strange beast here? There is no water around here.¡±


    As he was saying that, the mooing of cows came from the distance, and the forest shook. A couple fish monsters had smelled the fragrance and walked out of the forest. They had fish-like upper bodies that were twenty yards long, while their lower half had six sturdy legs. This group of strange beasts then mooed like cows.


    Qin Mu looked over in the direction of the noise and saw the fish monsters sprinting as if they were flying. Their legs seemed to have evolved from their fins and had huge scales which were iparably hard. When they walked, the thousands of scales were like mirrors which reflected the sunlight that was shining on them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for unnecessary killing once we filled our stomachs.¡± Old Ma released his aura and scared the fish monsters away.


    His aura was astonishing. It not only scared away the cow-like fish monsters, but also the ¡®birds¡¯ in the forest. When Qin Mu raised his head, he saw a swarm of fish that had grown wings flying into the distance.


    He opened his Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to have a look and saw ck figures moving around on the mountain peaks far away. A couple huge octopi with eight tentacles shrunk their huge heads and retreated into their own territory, not daring to provoke them.


    One of the octopus was startled enough to spew out a puff of ck smoke which shrouded an area of seven hectares, turning the air there pitch ck.


    The four people then continued on their way and met a few fishmen who had fish heads and human bodies and were holding onto pitchforks for hunting.


    ¡°What a strange ce,¡± Blind muttered.


    Qin Mu had lived in Great Ruins ever since he was young. He had seen such strange living beings since he was young, so he thought that fish and prawns should be like this, running around everywhere. At first, he had been surprised a bit, but he didn¡¯t put it to heart.


    However, Blind and Granny Si hadn¡¯t always lived around here, so they knew what fish and prawns were like outside, so they found it strange.


    Granny Si looked around and muttered, ¡°This ce should have been a huge sea that had magical creations. Once the sea disappeared, the living beings in it could only move onto the drynd and change their habits and abilities. However, aren¡¯t these changes a little too much¡­¡±


    Blind also felt that it was outrageous, but the dragon qilin was the first to speak. He suddenly said, ¡°I seemed to havee here before¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, but he still smiled. ¡°You and Patriarch came here before?¡±


    Dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°No. What I meant was that the god had ridden me herest night.¡±


    In time, they saw a vige full of the abandoned people of Great Ruins. They all looked as if they didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Qin Mu went forward to inquire about it, and an elder said, ¡°Countless dragon king temples in the radius of hundreds of miles were destroyedst night. Many of the dragon kings that were worshiped in the temples actually had their heads cut off! We usually go to the dragon kings¡¯ temples to give our offerings and pray for good weather, but now that they¡¯ve been destroyed, everyone is at a loss¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly shocked and immediately asked for more details.


    ¡°Yesterday, the storm was heavy and everyone in the vige was rudely awoken. When we went outside, we saw that it was pitch ck, and there was water above everyone¡¯s houses. That water just floated above, however, notnding down.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Water floating above the roofs?


    ¡°The sound of waves was very loud, and there was lighting from the water above. Many people even saw dragons! It was like a huge sea was hanging in the sky, with ughter happening within it. I saw bolts of lightning streaking through all the time, only stopping when dawn came.


    ¡°After daybreak, the water in the sky vanished. Only the trees looked like they had been rained on the whole night; the tree crowns filled with water. We then discovered that quite a number of temples had been destroyed, and the people that live in the temples said that they saw the stone statues of the divine dragons flying out.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with wide eyes. Stone statues of divine dragons flying out?


    ¡°A monk that lives in Divine Dragon Valley says that he saw a heavenly king carrying a de and riding a plump monster. He barged in and slew the divine dragon king in Divine Dragon Valley, leaving with the head¡­¡±


    After Qin Mu finished scouting out the information, he came back to tell Blind, Old Ma, and Granny Si. All of them looked at one another in dismay.


    This incident was really too weird.


    What happened yesterday night seemed real yet resembled fantasy¡ªstone statues handing down decrees in the darkness, heavenly king¡¯s god statue wielding a de to kill dragons kings, and the dragon qilin being a steed for the entire night. The abandoned people of Great Ruins even talked about a sea hanging in the sky and the heads of the dragon kings and dragon god being severed.


    If one linked these incidents together, then what happenedst night had to be real.


    ¡°That stone statue that handed out the decreest night said His Majesty had sent his decree from Carefree Vige, the main problem lies here,¡± an ancient voice said from Granny Si¡¯s mouth. ¡°I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Old Ma transformed into a huge buddha to suppress Granny Si¡¯s heart. On the other side, Blind made a move to bind Granny Si in ce. The two of them were nervous, but in the end they suppressed the devil nature of Granny Si.


    Qin Mu also wiped away his cold sweat and hurried them, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We should reach Great Thunderp Monastery as soon as possible to prevent Cult Master Li froming out to create havoc!¡±


    As they hurried forward, they soon saw Divine Dragon Valley. There were countless sculptures of divine dragons that were surrounding a hugeke, and in the center of it was a sculpture of a dragon king.


    Many of the divine dragon statues had copsed, and all them seemed to have been severed by a single strike, from which they tumbled down to the ground. The divine dragon king¡¯s sculpture in the center of theke also stood with a severed neck, but its head was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°My god¡­¡± Granny Si gradually woke up and moaned when she saw this sight. ¡°This part of Great Ruins is so mysterious. Are these stone statues just god statues or have they transformed living gods? I really don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Buddha rays shone brightly around Old Ma, and a white robe monk flew out from the heart of his brows and entered the heart of Granny Si¡¯s brows in a sh, suppressing her.


    With a grim face, Old Ma said, ¡°No time to dy, I won¡¯t be able to suppress him for much longer! Cult Master Li¡¯s primordial spirit is fusing at an incredible speed with Granny Si, and her cultivation has already broken through to Life and Death Realm! If we dy any longer, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before they will fusepletely and Cult Master Li will be able to finally take over the nest and be the owner of this body!¡±


    Blind asked solemnly, ¡°How long can you suppress him for?¡±


    Old Ma shook his head. ¡°I can still suppress him for now, but I might injure granny¡¯s mind if I exert too much force.¡±


    Blind said resolutely, ¡°Hurry!¡±

 Chapter 247: Twenty Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 247: Twenty Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu, Old Ma, and the rest increased their speed, but Old Ma had to suppress Granny Si¡¯s heart, so it was bing increasingly more tiring for him, which in turn slowed them down.


    Cult Master Li was growing rapidly, and Granny Si¡¯s cultivation was bing stronger and stronger. However, Old Ma didn¡¯t dare to exert his full force in fear of harming Granny Si¡¯s mind. Because of this, their journey had quite a lot of unstable variables.


    Granny Si was waking up less and less, while Cult Master Li was waking up more and more. Qin Mu was burning with anxiety, but he was helpless.


    This basin had originally been a sea and was probably the East Sea which the heavenly king¡¯s god statue had mentioned. The terrain here was iparablyplicated, with the ravines and chasms being thousands of yards deep and the mountain ranges being as sharp as des.


    The East Sea had lost its seawater and turned into normalnd. Qin Mu felt that there was something strange about this when he listened to the vigers about the sea in the skyst night, but the seawater had disappeared when day came.


    Yet where had it went?


    The farther they went, the stranger and stronger the living beings became. There were even glowing jellyfish flying in the sky which hid in the temples when night descended. At that time, they were like colorfulnterns.


    On their way, the group even met living flood dragons. Some of them lived in deep mountain streams while others lived in volcanoes, ruling over their territories.


    As long as they weren¡¯t provoked, these flood dragons rarely left their caves. A couple times Qin Mu saw them flying out to catch humans to eat, but whenever they passed by their group, the flood dragons could see that they were very strong and didn¡¯t dare to be impudent and just flew past them.


    After walking out of this basin, Mount Meru was only two days away.


    During them, Qin Mu and the rest didn¡¯t dare to rx even when they were sleeping, always ready to suppress Cult Master Li, which was really tiring for them. Only the dragon qilin had enough sleep and was well fed, so his skin, scales, and fur were all bright and glossy.


    Qin Mu and the rest simply jumped on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and let this behemoth carry them to Mount Meru.


    Gradually, more and more viges they passed believed in buddhism. Every household worshiped a statue of buddha, while some even ced a buddha statue among the stone statues in the vige, worshiping god and buddha together.


    Qin Mu enquired about this and found out that some monks hade forth to preach and cured the sickness of the vigers, so they had won their hearts.


    ¡°Buddhism seems to have followers in Great Ruins as well.¡± Blind smiled. ¡°By saving the abandoned people of Great Ruins, Great Thunderp Monastery do treat all living things equally, but isn¡¯t it really an opportune shortcut, borrowing the reputation of the stone statues to umte merit.¡±


    The closer they got to Great Thunderp Monastery, the more buddhist temples were around. Some of these temples had flourishing incense burning in front of them and worshiped buddha statues of different forms. However, when it came to night time, the people and strange beasts of Great Ruins wouldn¡¯t hide in these buddhist temples but woulde to ces that had stone statues and god statues.


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®Old Ri has put in much effort, but it¡¯s hard topete against the gods of Great Ruins. Buddhism can cure sickness, but it can¡¯t save lives from the darkness.¡¯


    The mountains nearby gradually grewrger, and there were monasteries of all sizes standing on it in numbers. Qin Mu passed by a few of them and decided to stay in one since the sky was getting dark.


    There was a lot of incense burning in front of that monastery, and a couple hundred monks in it didn¡¯t seem afraid of the night. They still continued to chant their buddhist scriptures.


    ¡®Could these monks have great divine arts that are able to defend against the darkness?¡¯ Qin Mu thought with astonishment.


    To his surprise, most of the buddha statues gave off a faint divine light which blocked the darkness away. Qin Mu went to the front of one of them, and his face turned ck.


    The monks in this monastery had actually stered ayer of pottery y on the stone statues of Great Ruins and baked the y into the appearance of buddha. They then pasted golden leaves on the outside and disguised the god statues as golden buddhas. When night fell and the stone statues shielded the ce from the darkness, it would look like the buddha statues were exhibiting their buddha might to protect all living things.


    When Qin Mu used his third eye, he saw that the gods who were protecting Great Ruins were giving off divine rays of ten thousand fathoms, not any buddha statue.


    There were also some fierce and abnormal strange beasts that never left the temples even in the morning. The monks were used to this sight and the strange beasts were not tied up, but were free to roam around the monastery.


    What was the most astonishing was that the carnivorous strange beasts in the monastery were well-behaved and seemed to have be vegetarian which was different from their fierce nature. They also prayed to Buddha. Some people of Great Ruins who sought shelter here said it was the power of Buddhism.


    However, Qin Mu saw monks secretly feeding the strange beastsrge chunks of meat which had the smell of anesthetic.


    Qin Mu was astonished, and a frown came onto his face.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t bother too much,¡± Blind said softly. ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery is close, so if we smash this monastery, Great Thunderp Monastery will receive news about it and give us trouble. They might not save Granny Si then.¡±


    ¡°Hypocrites!¡± Granny Si sneered. ¡°This is the hypocrisy of Buddhism. There clearly have no great divine art of their own, so they took one from other people and call it their own, bragging that it¡¯s the power of Buddhism. Blind, Old Ma, you guys are hypocrites as well. You require Old Ri¡¯s help, so you don¡¯t dare to expose the act of these bald donkeys!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Whether they have great divine arts or not, won¡¯t Cult Master Li know when we reach Great Thunderp Monastery and meet Old Ri?¡±


    Granny Si chuckled. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you are worthy to be the sacred cult master of our sacred cult. You are the cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult yet you have to beg Old Ri of the enemy sect to help you. You¡¯re a disgrace to the reputation of our Heavenly Saint Cult! The awe-inspiring authority of our Heavenly Saint Cult is going to be spoiled by you! When I recoverpletely and return to the sacred cult once more, I¡¯ll reorganize it and show you what the sacred cult master should be doing!¡±


    Qin Mu remained unmoved and asked, ¡°What should the sacred cult master do?¡±


    ¡°Tear down the facade of these bald donkeys, smashing their buddha statues and revealing the god statues behind them!¡± Granny Si stated.


    ¡°Remove the anesthetics from the strange beasts and let them eat humans, so their true nature can be revealed and they will massacre all the bald donkeys here, cleaning out the entire monastery! Let the foolish people see all the bullshit! Buddhism looks impressive but it¡¯s worthless! Hehe, the so-called righteous path is actually dogshit, so bring that dog shit into the light, don¡¯t let them wrap their y idols with ayer of gold! These are the teachings of our Heavenly Saint Cult, to have a pure understanding of nature!¡±


    Qin Mu felt that the words were very logical, but the actions were too extreme. He also wanted to undo the anesthetics in the strange beasts¡¯ bodies, but after thinking that they would eat humans after regaining their senses, he could only drop the thought.


    Finally, Great Thunderp Monastery was in sight, and they could see a majestic mountain standing tall in the center of God Broken Mountain Range. The other mountain ranges were all sliced apart by a mighty force that had formed sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces that were hard to cross even for birds. All the mountains were nketed by snow, but this one. It alone stood surrounded by others, protected in their center.


    It was weird to say it, but it looked like the mountain peaks formed stairs. Three thousand mountain peaks formed a circle which was the lowestyer of stairs. The secondyer had nine hundred and ny-nine mountain peaks and was followed by ny-nine mountain peaks and nine mountain peaks. Oneyer was higher than the otheryer, and they all surrounded the main peak in the middle.


    Monasteries of all sizes stood in number among the mountain peaks, and they were all worshiping majestic buddha statues. Some mountain peaks were sculpted into a huge buddha, some monasteries were built on the buddha¡¯s palm while others in the heart.


    ¡°Really luxurious in style,¡± Blind praised. ¡°Old Ma, why do you buddhists like to wear gold and silver? Such glorious splendor, such luxury, wouldn¡¯t it be better used for disaster relief? To monks, the four elements are vanity, but the pockets can never be empty.¡±


    Old Ma said indifferently, ¡°Who would worship and give offerings if we weren¡¯t luxurious?¡±


    Granny Si sneered, ¡°Hypocrite¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Shut up! Old Ri will refine you to deathter!¡±


    ¡°Rascal, you even dare to scold me!¡± Granny Si became furious.


    Qin Mu was flustered and muttered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s granny. Granny, don¡¯t take it to heart, I thought it was Cult Master Li who had run out again.¡±


    Granny Si sneered, ¡°Old Ma, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re one, but these bald donkeys are clearly hypocrites. Take a look around, see which monastery isn¡¯t grand and luxurious, indulging in a life of pleasure? Which buddha statue isn¡¯t wearing silver or gold? Among all the monasteries, only those of bald donkeys are this luxurious! These monks don¡¯t do anything productive, don¡¯t pay taxes, andin when their benefits are being touched. In the meantime, they nurture their monk weapons, rebel, and want to control the general situation in this world.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, demon!¡± someone shouted from mid-air, and Qin Mu raised his head to see a monk with buddha rays above them. He looked dignified, but it was obvious that he was furious after hearing Granny Si¡¯s words.


    That monk then saw Old Ma. There was astonishment on his face for a moment, then he ran away while shouting, ¡°This is bad, this is bad! Ma Wangshen ising back up the mountain!¡±


    In the monasteries on the mountain peaks, all the monks went into an uproar and flew up to form a formation in mid-air as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Ma Wangshen said indifferently, ¡°When I came back to retrieve my arm before, I created a smallmotion. Let us go up the mountain.¡±


    Fire clouds grew under the dragon qilin¡¯s soles as he sprinted towards the main peak in the center.


    That ce was above the sea of clouds, so sunlight could shine on it, basking it in brilliant gold which was why it was called the golden peak. If they wanted to fly up to it, it would take some time even for the dragon qilin.


    On their journey, they passed by thousands of temples and monasteries and most of them were filled with senior monks that had attainments in their cultivation and possessed remarkable abilities. None of them dared toe forward to stop them, but they weren¡¯t resigned to just let them barge into the golden peak of Mount Meru without any opposition.


    More and more monks flew out while riding all kinds of strange beasts and surrounded the golden peak in a formation. There wereyers andyers of monks densely packed together to subdue demons and devils..


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help admiring Old Ma. ¡®Thest time Grandpa Ma came here, he must have fought his way up and barged straight into the main peak.¡¯


    Old Ma made the dragon qilin stop in front of the tens of thousands of monks forming an imprable defense to protect the golden peak. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Old Ri, I have a request to make.¡±


    His voice vibrated, and various visions instantly filled the mountains¡ªgolden springs erupted from the ground; a lotus descended from the sky; the apparitions of eight races of demi-gods and semi-devils appeared high above as well as those of gods of the twenty heavens. The events repeated themselves with magnificent rays shining in all directions as they recited the many names of Buddha in unison.


    This mastery of incantation dominated countless monks.


    At this moment, an old voiceughed from the golden peak. ¡°Ma Wangshen¡¯s cultivation has improved since back in the day. I¡¯m guessing you must have cultivated to the twentieth heaven of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, Brahma realm. Another step further and you¡¯ll be a ri. Monks, you may retreat and let hime up. I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for him.¡±


    ¡°Twenty heavens?¡± Qin Mu was slightly stunned and looked towards Old Ma.


    The imprable defense formed by the monks in front of them dispersed, and Old Ma let the dragon qilin go up the mountain while saying, ¡°They are twenty realms in Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. Once a person cultivates all twenty realms of heavens, they will be a ri. When I left Great Thunderp Monastery back then, I had already cultivated to the neenth realm, Sakra realm. At that time, I was already a first-ss practitioner in the world.¡±

 Chapter 248: Returning to the Normal Life

    <h4>Chapter 248: Returning to the Normal Life</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°If one cultivates all twenty realms, they will be ri?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. Great Thunderp Monastery was no doubt the greatest sacred grounds of Buddhism. Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra also deserved to be a sect¡¯s legacy ultimate art which was on par with Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword.


    The three biggest sacred grounds were indeed not for show.


    Now that Eternal Peace Empire was having a snow disaster, the four seasons here were like summer. Many immigrants from Eternal Peace Empire had escaped to this ce and stayed in the monasteries, many of them converting to Buddhism.


    Qin Mu looked at the monasteries on the mountain peaks and said softly, ¡°What Great Thunderp Monastery is doing seems to be taking advantage of people when they¡¯re down.¡±


    Blind shook his head. ¡°Mu¡¯er, no matter what their intentions are, you have to look at what they are doing. Great Thunderp Monastery has saved the lives of these people and that is a good deed. No matter if they are using this act to promote the teachings of Buddhism, what they are doing is good. If you only magnify Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s intentions and don¡¯t look at what else is being achieved, you won¡¯t be any different from Cult Master Li.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and nodded in acknowledgment.


    One¡¯s life was nothing more than a cultivation path, and it was easy to be led astray by an extreme way of thinking. Anyone who didn¡¯t have a mature reflection and unmovable thoughts would easily be led astray by their own heart.


    Being with Cult Master Li these few days, Qin Mu had been influenced by him without even noticing it.


    The previous cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult had a devil nature and his mentality was of the extreme kind. However, he was a grandmaster and his words were very logical, so any incautiousness would end up with a person subconsciously absorbing his philosophy and way of thinking.


    The dragon qilin came to the golden peak, and the fire clouds under his feet grew smaller as he descended onto the ground. The golden peak stemmed out from the clouds which were the same color as the white jadeid down on the ground.


    This ce was like a paradise.


    Qin Mu looked around and eximed in admiration. Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was luxurious and had the feeling of a nouveau riche. Great Thunderp Monastery was also luxurious, but they were much more solemn and everywhere was the dignity and culture of Buddhism.


    On the golden peak, pagodas stood in numbers, and one of them was especially grand. Monks with long eyebrows sat there as well as on the eaves of the pagoda, reciting scriptures continuously with their reverberating buddha voice.


    ¡®Could this be the Thousand Buddhas Pagoda?¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    A female bodhisattva in white who was carrying a white vase came forward and bowed. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master, Ma Wangshen, Madam Si, and this old Dao friend, Ri is already waiting for you, please follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, big sister.¡±


    ¡°Big sister?¡± The female bodhisattvaughed. ¡°Cult Master Qin is joking. Please.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest followed after her. On the golden peak, the buddha rays around the eminent monks shone brilliantly as they sat on the clouds. The golden rays behind them formed circr shapes that were very dazzling.


    Old Ri as the leader of all the monks sat on the highest point. His corporeal body was vast and beside him were left and right venerables. Sitting below were various bodhisattva, arhats, vajras, guardians, and some of Old Ri¡¯s disciples who had extremely strong cultivations. There were even some monks with attainments in Dao that seemed to belong to a different race; they didn¡¯t look human.


    Qin Mu and the rest came closer, and Qin Mu greeted, ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    Old Ri hurriedly got up and returned his greeting. ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    The moment he got up, the other guardians, venerables, bodhisattvas, arhats and vajras all got up and said in unison, ¡°Senior brother!¡±


    After everyone was done with their greetings, Old Ri raised his hand to invite Qin Mu to sit beside him. The seat was a praying mat and if he sat down there, he would be much lower than all the monks that were floating in the sky.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, just sit,¡± Old Ma said.


    When Qin Mu sat down, he felt a gentle forceing over which lifted him and the praying mat onto the back of the dragon qilin, which was quite impressive.


    Old Ri looked at Old Ma and smiled. ¡°Disciple, are you finally willing to let go of the mortal world and return to the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Return to the mountain? There¡¯s a Mount Meru in my heart, but there¡¯s no Buddha there anymore.¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°When Mount Meru in your heart no more, you¡¯ll be ri. Excellent, take out the wife and children from your heart and I¡¯ll pass away in a few days time. This Great Thunderp Monastery will be yours to lead.¡±


    Old Ma shook his head. ¡°If I was to lead this ce, I¡¯d kill all the damned baldies on the mountain.¡±


    The expressions of all the guardians and arhats changed drastically, and they became instantly furious.


    Old Ri said, ¡°You still obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way. I came back slightly fasterst time you were back on the mountain, but I was still a stepte. You should know that the two of us still have the rtionship of master and disciple. You had cut off your arm and sent it over, but I believed that you would let go of the affairs of the mortal world and return to Great Thunderp Monastery, so I had ordered the monks to ce your arm in Thousand Buddhas Pagoda. That was because I wished for you to find your way back one day. You should understand my intentions.¡±


    Old Ma said solemnly, ¡°I know. But my wife and children died at the hands of Great Thunderp Monastery, and this blood feud will have to be paid in blood.¡±


    ¡°Foolish disciple!¡± Old Ri shouted out in his face. ¡°Wife and children are just an illusion, just mortal flesh! If you have Buddha nature, you should know that the evil fruits of marriage alle to nothing.¡±


    Furious, Old Ma shouted back, ¡°Nothing my ass! I had already chopped off my arm, what are you still dissatisfied about? Why did you have to kill my wife and children? What about my wife and children being pink skeletons, demons that restraint me, so what if I like pink skeletons? Calling you master was giving you face because we need your help. Talk some more and I¡¯ll overthrow you, bathe this golden peak in blood, and massacre all the bald donkeys on your mountain!¡±


    The faces of all the monks on the mountain changed and none of them could sit still anymore.


    Qin Mu had totally not expected for Old Ma to suddenly blow up like that. Old Ma was usually the calm and dependable one in the vige, the person that Cripple respected the most. Because of this, Qin Mu had never expected that when Old Ma blew up, no one would be able to stop him.


    On the golden peak, dark clouds gathered. It was breezy earlier with magical clouds and golden lights which were very auspicious; however, murderous intent now filled the air.


    Qin Mu coughed loudly, thenughed. ¡°Minor details obscure the main point, it¡¯s just minor details. Senior Brother Ri, I have yet to introduce you to everyone: this is my Grandpa Ma, who people usually call Old Ma, and his seniority is twice higher than mine; this is Granny Si whose seniority is twice higher than mine as well; and the same goes for Grandpa Blind. Fellow Dao brothers, there¡¯s no need for formalities.¡±


    Old Ri chuckled and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared. ¡°Cult Master Qin, there¡¯s destiny between us. You received the khakkhara staff which was the staff that had apanied me through the martial world. Since itnded in your hands, you and I had the destiny of bing master and disciple. Old monk had decided to head to Great Ruins for a fated meeting with the old Dao friends of Disabled Elderly Vige to take you under our Great Thunderp Monastery, so I didn¡¯t expect for our destiny to be broken just like that. When we met again, you had already be the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult. It just wasn¡¯t the time and destiny; fate makes fools out of all of us.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and said, ¡°Ri is joking. Little brother hase forth this time to request Ri to subdue a devil. In Granny Si¡¯s body is a great expert which is the previous cult master of my sacred cult, Li Tianxing. He has transformed into a devil seedling and nted himself in Granny Si¡¯s Dao heart, thus little brother is here to request Ri to subdue this devil, ridding the world of a public hazard.¡±


    A venerable said softly, ¡°Revered One of the World, this Granny Si is the previous saintess of Heavenly Devil Cult, Si Youyou. On the night she married Li Tianxing, she murdered him; she¡¯s not a good person as well. She¡¯s a devil among the devils.¡±


    All of the guardians and arhats said, ¡°These are the family matters of the devil cult, how could we interfere?¡±


    Old Ri raised his hand and smiled. ¡°All living things are equal: buddhas are part of all living things, and devils are also part of all living things. Since Cult Master Qin has a request, old monk naturally should help.¡±


    The gaze of the other venerable flickered as he said in a soft voice, ¡°When we give scriptures to people, we would ept some mary offering. To help subdue the devil this time, could we¡­¡±


    Old Ri waved his hand to shut him up. ¡°Cult mistress, can we see your true appearance?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°Ri, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, right?¡±


    Blind knocked his bamboo cane against the ground and said, ¡°Old Ri, there¡¯s no need to see granny¡¯s true appearance. It won¡¯t be good if the cultivation of your monks got spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Disputes regarding affections are ephemeral, and iparably beautiful women are merely pink skeletons. Dao friend, you underestimate the cultivation of the monks of my Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°It would be hard to lend a hand and enlighten Cult Master Li without seeing the true appearance of the cult mistress. For Cult Master Li, love stemmed from beauty, giving birth to the demon of temptation. Old Monk merely wants to take a look at this object of his love.¡±


    Granny Si giggled. ¡°Blind, Old Ma, why don¡¯t you undo my seal? Cult Master Qin, take off this ugly skin off my body, I want to see these hypocritical monks, take a look at their determination!¡±


    Blind frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Ma, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    Old Ma hesitated for a moment, then looked at the monks that filled the mountain. ¡°Old Ri¡¯s buddhism far surpasses mine and should have this ability. Mu¡¯er, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just have to try even though it might not work. Grandpas, be on alert, we can¡¯t let Cult Master Li run away.¡±


    Granny Si chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve fought with this old bald donkey for countless years so why would I run when there¡¯s such an interesting show here? I wouldn¡¯t run even if you chased me away!¡±


    Old Ma sighed and took back the spirit buddha¡¯s primordial spirit from the heart of granny¡¯s brows as he nodded to Blind.


    Blind stretched out his hand, and a silver-colored vital qi that was like a dragon flew out from Granny Si¡¯s body, returning to Blind.


    Qin Mu went forward and gave a gentle cut. Granny Si¡¯s skin split open and a remarkably beautiful woman took a step out. Her hair was like a waterfall as she slowly raised her head up. Looking around with her bright eyes, she swept her gaze past the face of each and every monk.


    The golden peak fellpletely silent.


    Even the buddha voice that was chanting the buddhist scriptures paused at that instant. All the eminent monks that had achieved Dao felt their throats go parched and their hearts throbbed violently while the prayer beads revolved quickly in their hands.


    Suddenly, the buddha rays behind the head of one bodhisattva dispersed, and he dropped from the sky and fell into the valley below the clouds.


    After some time, the loud thump of a heavy objectnding on the ground could be heard.


    Thump, thump.


    More heavy objects hit the ground, which was some of the arhats and vajras.


    The expression of Old Ri changed slightly, and he looked around in a hurry. All the monks had their eyes fixed on the body of that remarkably beautiful woman as the prayer beads in their hands revolved faster and faster.


    ¡°Tut!¡±


    Old Ri was about to shout out when he heard another voice. An arhat shouted out angrily and rushed towards Granny Si. ¡°This is a demoness that can bewitch all living things, a heavenly devil. From the first look at her, a devil spawned in my heart so I definitely have to kill her!¡±


    ¡°I shall kill this devil for the world!¡± Another vajra swung his devil subduing pestle, showing his three heads and six arms as he rushed towards Granny Si.


    Suddenly, an old monk pushed his way to the front to block the arhat and vajra. He tore his buddhist robe off and pulled apart his prayer beads. He thenughed in a crazy manner. ¡°I¡¯m used to arson and murder, never having cultivated the righteous fruit. I feel I¡¯ve wasted the first half of my life eating vegetarian and reciting scriptures! After seeing such a beautiful woman, I¡¯m certain I¡¯ve wasted the first half of my life! But now, I¡¯ll be returning to the normal life!¡±


    A few more arhats rushed forward, and chaos broke out on the golden peak.


    The yellow robe of Old Ri trembled, and the buddha voice of Thousand Buddhas Pagoda suddenly resonated, reciting thousands of buddha scriptures at the same time to pull the monks fighting on the golden peak back to their senses. Everyone then sat down, deeply ashamed of themselves.


    ¡°Having to eat vegetarian and recite scriptures? What¡¯s the use of cultivating the righteous fruit? Isn¡¯t it better to enjoy without dy? I¡¯m returning back to the normal life!¡± Suddenly, an old monk leaped off the golden peak and disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 249: Pink Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 249: Pink Skeleton</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Silence filled the golden peak, so only the noise of the prayer beads revolving could be heard. Many buddha rays behind the monks¡¯ heads had dispersed when they had fallen from the sky.


    Old Ri looked around himself and saw the expressions of all the bodhisattvas, venerables, and arhats. Cult Master Li had used the beauty of Si Youyou to appear in front of all the monks, messing up their wisdom and damaging their buddha¡¯s heart, spawning impure thoughts.


    Even Ri had executed his dharma just then and activated the corporeal bodies of numerous Ri in Thousand Buddhas Pagoda, he could only suppress the monks for a moment.


    When the buddha rays behind their heads dispersed and they fell from the sky, it signaled that their buddha¡¯s heart had been destroyed. Buddhism paid attention to the religious practice of the heart. Once their buddha¡¯s heart was destroyed and their fruit of karma was tainted, their state of mind would crumble. The ones dropping down were no longer monks but were now ordinary people.


    When they dropped from the sky, they would drop from the ce high above the mortal world into the mortal world. Some of them would change their minds, repent, and be saved, but some would just leave Great Thunderp Monastery and enter the mortal world to struggle and break free. However, with a secr heart, it would be hard for them to do so.


    Si Youyou¡¯s beauty had made many of the higher-ups of Great Thunderp Monastery fall, which was a great loss.


    However, the monastery couldn¡¯t me Qin Mu and the rest. After all, they had already warned them and it was Old Ri who insisted on wanting to see the true appearance of Granny Si to test everyone¡¯s buddha¡¯s heart.


    There were, of course, some buddha¡¯s hearts that were stable and unmoved. These eminent monks were of different races, so even though Granny Si was beautiful, they couldn¡¯t see it. Since they weren¡¯t human, they only saw her as mortal flesh.


    ¡°Your cultivation is not strong enough, to be so attached to the appearance of the skin and not see the tathata.¡± Old Ri looked around himself and guided the monks, ¡°You saw her beauty and felt unable to restrain yourself, yet you don¡¯t know that the beauty you see is what you feel is beautiful and not true beauty. For example, Senior Brother Hai Kong, do you think she¡¯s beautiful?¡±


    The person he mentioned was an eminent monk of a different race that had achieved Dao. He said, ¡°She and I are of different races and I can¡¯t see her beauty.¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°When a different race can¡¯t see the beauty, then it isn¡¯t true beauty, just skin. Beauty is in great truth, great thinking, and great wisdom. Cult Master Li, this skin that you¡¯re infatuated with isn¡¯t true beauty to every living being, it only lies in the human word. This clearly shows how narrow-minded you are.¡±


    All the monks seemed to be enlightened, and Qin Mu also felt that his words were very logical. As expected of Old Ri, a person who had demonstrated great thinking. He might just be able to subdue Li Tianxing, this heart devil.


    Why Li Tianxing wanted to be Granny Si was because Granny Si was extremely beautiful and messed up his Dao heart. This brought out his evil intentions and made him want to be Granny Si.


    The old woman chuckled. ¡°Old Ri, there are ten thousand paths in this world, but all my Heavenly Saint Cult upies is the human word. Your buddhism speaks of ten thousand paths, but can you take possession of all of them? Say no more, what ability do you have to subdue me?¡±


    Old Ri smiled and took out a bronze mirror which passed to a venerable beside him. ¡°Pass it to him.¡±


    The venerable took the mirror and walked down the high tform toe to Granny Si. When he saw her appearance, his heart throbbed violently, and he immediately shut his eyes so he couldn¡¯t see.


    Granny Si took the mirror into her hands and looked fondly at her reflection while giggling. ¡°Truly, a remarkably beautiful woman, I still pity her.¡±


    Most of the monks saw her seductive appearance and found it hard to restrain themselves.


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°Flip over the mirror.¡±


    Granny Si did as told and saw a white skeleton there; it was her appearance after she died.


    ¡°What does Cult Master Li think?¡± Old Ri smiled. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a remarkably beautiful woman, you¡¯ll be merely bones after your life ends. Do you think a skeleton is pretty?¡±


    Granny Si threw the bronze mirror onto the floor and crushed it under her feet while saying nonchntly, ¡°This is merely a trick to fool the ordinary people, saying things like pink skeletons or whatever. Ri, I know logic, but I don¡¯t want to be like you, living in splendor in your afterlife, it¡¯s enough if I live my current life to its fullest extent. Seeking for the afterlife is merely a cowardly behavior. Your little trick won¡¯t be able to subdue me. If you think a mirror is able to enlighten me, why don¡¯t I take a stroll around your Great Thunderp Monastery to see if you will enlighten me first or if I¡¯ll enlighten all the young and old monks in your sect. Why don¡¯t you make a bet with me?¡±


    Old Ri frowned slightly and said, ¡°You have no wisdom.¡±


    Blind also saw that things were turning bad and said, ¡°Dao brother, what wisdom, it¡¯s all nonsense, why don¡¯t we make a move on him directly and subdue him!


    Old Ri muttered to himself for a moment, then said, ¡°Cult Master Li is the devil cult master, so I shall bring him into Thousand Buddhas Pagoda to subdue him. Monks, your determination is still shallow and your cultivations aren¡¯t there yet, all of you shall remain outside Thousand Buddhas Pagoda to aid.¡±


    All of the monks acknowledged this and walked down the high tform to gather around Thousand Buddhas Pagoda. There were some monks that hurried out from inside, not daring to remain there.


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you¡¯re also the devil cult master and have a deep devil nature. Since the ancient times, buddhas and devils were always on separate sides, but since cult master is a guest who hade forth to seek help, I won¡¯t subdue you. However, during the time I¡¯ll be subduing Cult Master Li, I hope cult master will stay in Great Thunderp Monastery to listen to the dharma and resolve the evil tendencies in cult master¡¯s heart so you can make fewer sins in the future.¡±


    Old Ma and Blind¡¯s hearts were like a clear mirror¡ªOld Ri was trying to make them stay in Great Thunderp Monastery. If he could enlighten them, it would naturally be the best, but if he couldn¡¯t, he just wouldn¡¯t let them leave.


    Qin Mu was ted and smiled. ¡°Senior brother is wise! In that case, we¡¯ll have to trouble you. I hope senior brother can subdue Cult Master Li, this devil, as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be a huge merit!¡±


    Old Ri smiled and instructed, ¡°Let these few benefactors stay in the monastery.¡±


    A venerable hesitated. ¡°Revered One of the World, there are many ces in the monastery that are the sacred grounds of our sect. If they barge into¡­¡±


    ¡°Let them be, there¡¯s nothing Great Thunderp Monastery has to hide,¡± said Old Ri. ¡°Imperial Preceptor came forward and I showed him Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, so could the evil Heavenly Devil Cult Master be worse than Imperial Preceptor? Cult Master Qin is also one of all living things; there are no outsiders in Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    That venerable acknowledged this and came over to lead everyone.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This senior brother, does the monastery have vegetarian food? I¡¯ve been eating too much greasy stuff during New Years and would like to eat something light.¡±


    The venerable took a look at him and revolved his prayer beads, suppressing the thoughts to subdue the devil. ¡°If cult master stays in Great Thunderp Monastery, we can provide you with a lifetime of vegetarians food.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud and said to Blind, ¡°They aren¡¯t afraid of us eating them poor.¡±


    Blind snorted coldly and asked, ¡°Old Ma, do you think Ri can subdue Li Tianxing?¡±


    Old Ma hesitated. ¡°If one Ri isn¡¯t enough, there are a thousand of them in Thousand Buddhas Pagoda. They are all clear-natured existences that had seen the tathata, so it¡¯s highly possible. However, they have all passed on and Cult Master Li is extremely extraordinary¡­ What I¡¯m afraid now is that Old Ri will purposely not subdue Cult Master Li, but will trap Granny Si in the pagoda. If she gets trapped there, we¡¯ll also be trapped here.¡±


    The venerable brought them to the guest rooms and said, ¡°Benefactors, feel free to stay here. The bookshelves have all the buddhist scriptures, so feel free to browse through them.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and saw many scriptures as promised. Old Ma shook his head at him. ¡°The buddhist scriptures here only have text and no divine arts, just browse through them.¡±


    The venerable said, ¡°Divine arts are no match for karma. Does Ma Wangshen not know?¡±


    Old Ma said indifferently, ¡°Without divine arts, how can one ward off karma? You¡¯re Ri¡¯s disciple? This means you¡¯re my junior brother. Your realm is too low, fall back, don¡¯t try to act clever in front of me.¡±


    The venerable was ashamed and embarrassed, so he turned to leave.


    Blind sat down calmly. ¡°I and Old Ma are already old, so it¡¯s fine if we stay here. But Mu¡¯er, you¡¯re the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult. If you get trapped here forever, won¡¯t you die of old age in this ce? I¡¯ll find a chance to send you down the mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°We will wait until Granny Si is well. Grandpa Blind, Grandpa Ma, since it¡¯s rare toe to Great Thunderp Monastery, let us take a walk around.¡±


    Old Ma revealed a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see the Hundred Dragons Portraits for a long time? I shall bring you to the ce where the reliefs are.¡±


    Qin Mu was ted.


    The three of them walked out of the guest room to see an old monk sitting outside the door and reciting scriptures to the dragon qilin. The fat monster had already fallen deep asleep and was snoring loudly.


    ¡°They even want to enlighten Fatty Dragon?¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Monk, this fatass needs to eat half a bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills every day, can you feed him after you enlighten him?¡±


    That old monk stopped his recital and gave him a nce. ¡°I can.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. ¡°How rich. Continue.¡±


    Old Ma then led the way, down ayer of clouds until they reached the middle of the mountain. Pointing forward, he said, ¡°That¡¯s the Hundred Dragons Portraits.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and saw numerous huge pirs. On each one, there was a relief of a heavenly dragon. Under the pirs, there were hundreds of monks that were observing the sculptures toprehend their own path, skills, and divine arts from them.


    There was quite a number of monks that were trying out their divine arts, transforming their vital qi into forms of dragons that filled the sky. There were also buddha rays shining brilliantly, which looked very extraordinary.


    Some monks were even exchanging blows, testing what they had justprehended.


    A few old monks saw theming over and immediately greeted Old Ma. ¡°Senior brother is here.¡±


    Old Ma returned their greetings, not neglecting them.


    An old monk said with delight, ¡°Back then senior brother was in the limelight, and us here still remember senior brother¡¯s dashing appearance at that time.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up in front of a dragon pir to examine it in detail, eximing endlessly in admiration to himself. There were a hundred forms of this heavenly dragon, and the stone carvings on this pir had fully captured the posture of the majestic being.


    Old Ma was proficient in carving and the sculptures he did with wood were vivid, so he should have imitated the carvings here before.


    Hundred Dragons Portraits were indeed crucial to cultivating Thunderp Eight Strikes, but what was even more important was still Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. Without it, it was hard to cultivate Thunderp Eight Strikes to its maximum.


    However, Qin Mu had alreadyprehended Unity Technique and his attainments in Thunderp Eight Strikes weren¡¯t any weaker than if he had been cultivating Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice aimed at him. ¡°The one that herds cows!¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and saw a monk in white looking at him in astonishment. This monk looked slightly familiar, and Qin Mu suddenly realized who he was. ¡°So it¡¯s Little Monk Ming Xin! We¡¯ve met before in Great Ruins¡¯ Grandma Temple!¡±


    The little monk was a student of Old Monk Jing Ming who had brought him to find Old Ma and used the khakkhara staff as a bet. Ming Xin was defeated by Qin Mu and thus the khakkhara staff hadnded into Qin Mu¡¯s hands, though he then gave it away to the devil ape.


    Monk Ming Xin walked over with quick steps. He had grown quite a bit and was now slightly taller than Qin Mu.


    Puberty had only started for Qin Mu in thest half a year, so he¡¯d had a spurt in growth, but it wasn¡¯t enough yet.


    Monk Ming Xin took a look at him and was eager to give a second try at a battle with him. ¡°We haven¡¯t met for a few years and I wonder if your skills improved?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°They have. Since I defeated you, times changed and I improved by leaps and bounds.¡±

 Chapter 250: Words Kill

    <h4>Chapter 250: Words Kill</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When Qin Mu saw a familiar person, he couldn¡¯t help feeling affable. Since he was young, he had always mingled around with Blind and Cripple. From the moment he could remember things, he was always learning all kinds of knowledge from the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige. It could be said that he didn¡¯t have any ymates during his childhood days, which made them dull and dry.


    Even though he had only fought one match with Mong Ming Xin, they were of the same age, so it was natural to feel affable upon meeting him again.


    Monk Ming Xin recited one of the many names of Buddha to suppress his own angry thoughts and smiled. ¡°You defeated me back then but you might not defeat me today. After losing to you, I had pondered about the painful experience and fixed my weakness. Why don¡¯t do have another battle?¡±


    ¡°You changed the sutra?¡± Qin Mu asked in astonishment.


    Pleased, Monk Ming said, ¡°I was defeated when you struck my throat the previous time, so I will definitely not let you have your way this time!¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Monk Ming Xin, how old are you, how could you change Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra as you like? With your current horizons and knowledge, the more you change it, the more mistakes and ws would take shape! Rather than carelessly changing it, wouldn¡¯t it have been better to ask Ri and let Ri teach you¡­ Uhm, I also carelessly changed my technique and to the point it¡¯s beyond recognition, so I can¡¯t really say anything to you.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed with shame. He had also changed his technique, and Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had been changed more than once. Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was even fused with his it, solving the w on the left shoulder.


    Him saying something to Monk Ming Xin about carelessly changing his technique was like the pot calling the kettle ck. Maybe the other had indeed erased the w on his throat.


    Monk Ming Xin began to stir and said, ¡°In that case, could you condescend to teach?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to say something when an old monk said, ¡°Disciple, don¡¯t be impudent, this is Cult Master Qin of Heavenly Devil Cult!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°When have you be the old devil of Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°This is hard to exin. I didn¡¯t want to do it, but got pushed onto the seat of the cult master without the choice to refuse.¡±


    He looked toward the old monk and recognized him as Old Monk Jing Ming. This old monk was Ming Xin¡¯s master, and his personality was very much like his name, very shrewd. He had pointed out that Qin Mu was the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult not to notify Ming Xin, but to tell all the monks that were present.


    With the shout in his loud voice, all the monks that were studying Hundred Dragons Portraits looked towards Qin Mu and recited the many names of Buddha under their breath. It was evident that they all couldn¡¯t restrain themselves and suppress their thoughts of wanting to subdue the devil.


    Monk Ming Xin immediately said, ¡°In that case, you should quickly withdraw and not be the devil cult master anymore, since you¡¯re going to die! There are many eminent monks who hate evil with a passion and are used to killing devils. Every time they go out, they subdue a few devils to umte merit, and you will be killed! I shan¡¯tpete with you, you should quickly flee down the mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Thank for your kind intentions, but I¡¯m now a guest. Old Ri is my senior brother and he said I should be allowed to say in the monastery. In this case, would they still subdue the devil?¡±


    Ming Xin hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°This, I can¡¯t say for sure. They will most likely debate with you, advising you to turn over a new leaf. If they can¡¯t talk you into it, they will most like beat you to death.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. He indeed saw a few monks walking over to him.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡± A monk ced his palms together and raised a difficult question first, ¡°Devil, do you dare to debate with me?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Have you beenpletely indifferent to worldly temptations?¡±


    That monk was slightly shaken. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the debate for?¡± Qin Mu broke out intoughter. ¡°You haven¡¯t even achieved your Dao. A half-baked, fake monk like you has only the ability to unt misunderstandings from gossip. Fall back.¡±


    That monk was tongue-tied and another monk beside him immediately said, ¡°Devil, I shall talk to you about truth,passion, and beauty¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Are you Ri?¡±


    That monk¡¯splexion turned beet red, and he replied, ¡°I¡¯m still not Ri¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you haven¡¯t achieved the word ¡®truth¡¯.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Ri is the true state of things, receiving and achieving the word ¡®truth¡¯. If you aren¡¯t the truth yourself, how can you want to talk about truth,passion, and beauty? Fall back, don¡¯t embarrass yourself, we will talk when you achieved that height. Don¡¯t take what you can¡¯t do and force it on me. If you want people to do as you say, you have to set an example.¡±


    The monk was left speechless, and another one stretched out his hand out. Golden springs poured out from the earth, and a lotus bloomed. ¡°Buddhism has anuttara-samyak-sambodhi, the highest perfect awakening, the supreme perfect wisdom¡­¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Have you achieved supreme perfect wisdom?¡±


    ¡°Fall back.¡±


    Another monkughed loudly. ¡°Devil cult master is an eloquent and fluent speaker. Since you won¡¯t respond if I talk to you about scriptures, I shall talk to you about the secr world.¡±


    Excited, Qin Mu came over to that monk and said, ¡°Great Monk, don¡¯t speak first. Let me ask you, if everyone converted to Buddhism, didn¡¯t reproduce, didn¡¯t marry, had no children, wouldn¡¯t the human race be extinct a hundred yearster? What grudge do the humans have with you? Why do you want to eradicate the human race?¡±


    The monk was stunned for a time, then said, ¡°What I want to talk to you about is that your Heavenly Devil Cult does too much evil and the magic in your cult is evil and sinister. It uses live people to cultivate¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t give him time to say more. ¡°What¡¯s thatpared to eradicating the human race?¡±


    The monk stared at him with wide eyes, barely holding back his anger. ¡°This is different from what I want to debate with you!¡±


    ¡°In that case, let us talk about this. When I met a hall master of Heavenly Saint Cult who used infants to cultivate, he was in. Just now, I saw a monastery raising strange beasts at the foot of Mount Meru by mixing anesthetics with bloody meat to lie to the people. Where did the meate from, did they take the lives of living creatures? I dealt with the scum in my cult, it¡¯s your turn now. Go eradicate that monastery and kill all those monks.¡±


    The monk was furious. ¡°This is different from what I¡¯m debating with you! I¡¯m going to talk about the teachings with you! Our Great Thunderp Monastery has tens of thousands of buddhist scriptures, each and every one of them is passed down from generation to generation, teaching people to bepassionate!¡±


    Qin Mu said in astonishment, ¡°If your own Buddhism hides dirt to conceal corruption instead of cleaning it up and the monks in the monasteries aren¡¯tpassionate, how can you teach people to bepassionate? The foolish like to lecture others, but they can¡¯t do it. Oh well, did you say teachings, I¡¯ll talk to you about teachings. The path of the saint is none other than the one that can be used bymon people. Can your dharma be used bymon people every day? If they can¡¯t use it, what¡¯s the point of just having it recorded in a book? If it¡¯s useless, won¡¯t it be better to just burn it?¡±


    ¡°You devil!¡± The monk was really furious now and wanted to pounce over. ¡°Preposterous arguments and harmful teachings, burning scriptures and eradicating buddha, your devil nature is indeed very serious. I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    ¡°Hold it.¡± Qin Mu raised his hand and smiled. ¡°You want to kill me, but let me ask you, do the buddhist scriptures allow you to take the life of a living creature?¡±


    The monk stopped in his tracks and suppressed his anger. ¡°Buddhist scriptures advise people to bepassionate, to not take the life of a living creature. However, against devils, even Buddha will be angered and subdue them!¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Grass, is it life?¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± the monk said angrily.


    ¡°Seedlings grow from grass and many of them turn into grains, which means that grains are also lives, so why do you eat them? You have been eating vegetarian and praying to Buddha, thinking aboutpassion, thinking about beauty, thinking about truth, but you don¡¯t even know how many lives were lost in a mouthful of your food!¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°The older you get, the more lives you have eaten. What face do you have to talk about buddha¡¯s heart, to talk aboutpassion?¡±


    He took out a flower seed from his taotie sack and held it in his hand. When he executed Earth Aeon Creation Technique, a soft shoot sprouted from the flower seedling and grew. Its roots broke out from their shell, and a spirit grass rose up in his hand. The nt was delicate, and a flower bud soon sprouted. It trembled gently, and a tender and lovely flower bloomed.


    ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    The monk was slightly infatuated and nodded in agreement. ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    Qin Mu brought the flower to the monk and said, ¡°This flower is the grains you eat, they are its fruits. They are a beautiful life, yet how many of them have you eaten? When are you going to pay them back? If they had spirit and cultivated into a demon, would they cry about how you ate millions and millions of their race? Do you ever think about the damned souls of countless flowers and grasses surrounding you, waiting for you to pay with your life day and night?¡±


    The monk held the beautiful flower in both of his hands as his expression became more and more defeated. He felt the beauty of the tender flower bing sinister and terrifying, demanding his life. Suddenly, the monk sat down in a lotus position with tears rolling down his face. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten countless people from your race and my grave sins are hard to resolve! I¡¯m willing to turn into a pile of ashes to nourish you!¡±


    When he was finished with his words, the fire of karma lit up around his body and burned him cleanly in an instant. But even though the fire burned himpletely, it didn¡¯t harm the beautiful flower in the slightest. Itnded softly onto the ashes, still tender and lovely.


    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Cultivating Buddhism stilles to naught at the end, only good enough to be used as fertilizer.¡±


    Qin Mu bent over and gathered the ashes together to nt the flower seedling. ¡°Monk, you have been useless all your life, but you are finally useful after you died. This flower will grow well, and it will bear many seedlings which will grow into even more flowers. You will be gratified if you know this in theherworld.


    ¡°Even though the flower isn¡¯t themon people, but by using your ashes as fertilizer, you have indeed achieved that goal of the everyday use ofmon people. Excellent, you and I are of the same path.¡±


    He stood up and looked around. Even though he was a youth, he had the air of a cult master about him as he said unhurriedly, ¡°Which great monk still wants to debate with me?¡±


    The surroundings were silent.


    Qin Mu looked at the serious and solemn monks, but the other side immediately avoided his eyes, not daring to meet them.


    Old Ma and Blind had been standing far away, chatting with some old monks. When they saw what happened, Blind smiled. ¡°If Mu¡¯er remains in Great Thunderp Monastery and the monks don¡¯t immediately make a move to y him¡­ With just a few days¡¯ time, half of the monks in Great Thunderp Monastery will return to the normal life, a small half will be possessed by the devil, while those who won¡¯t will all be fake monks. He¡¯s really even more powerful than Granny Si.¡±


    Suddenly, a monk shouted sternly, ¡°He¡¯s the devil! He¡¯s a heavenly devil! Bewitching everyone with his demonic words!¡±


    Another monk shouted out right after, ¡°He used demonic words to kill Senior Brother Xin Kong! We can¡¯t let this devil live, kill him to get rid of the devil!¡±


    In an instant, everyone was furious and shouted out their wish to subdue Qin Mu and kill the devil.


    At that moment, the youth startedughing with merriment, his voice growing louder and louder. Themotion around him gradually vanished, but hisughter still continued on.


    Onceughing subsided, Qin Mu said coldly, ¡°You guys wanted to debate, so I debated with you. When you wanted to pull in the sect¡¯s teachings, I agreed to talk about the teachings. When you couldn¡¯t win against me, you guys talked about taking the life of a living creature. Fine with me, let¡¯s talk about taking the life of a living creature. When you couldn¡¯t seed even in that, you guys actually want to kill me? What¡¯s the use of you cultivating Buddhism? Fall back, return to your normal life.¡±


    Some monks were at a loss and their hearts became empty. After a moment, some actually sighed and really turned away and went to pack their luggage to leave the mountain.


    The rest of the monks didn¡¯t fall back but stood with unpleasant expressions.


    Qin Mu shook his head and smiled. ¡°So it stilles to fighting in the end? If that¡¯s how it is, why unt your inadequate knowledge first!¡± With a roused spirit, he looked around, and his eyes shed like lightning. ¡°Who¡¯sing to die?¡±

 Chapter 251: Not an Expert in Techniques of the Devil Path

    <h4>Chapter 251: Not an Expert in Techniques of the Devil Path</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The monks wanted to go forth when Monk Ming Xin said, ¡°Hold it, fellow senior brothers, let me subdue this devil and kill this monster!¡±


    Before the monks could even say anything, Monk Ming Xin had already rushed forward and winked at Qin Mu while saying in a low voice, ¡°When you fight with me, do a few blows before admitting defeat. Once you admit defeat, they will be too embarrassed to kill you. Also, don¡¯t use devil techniques, or they will be infuriated again.¡±


    ¡®The heart of this little monk isn¡¯t bad, he¡¯s much better than Old Monk Jing Ming.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and he smiled. ¡°You and I shall exchange some pointers.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin immediately made a move, and it was Thunderp Eight Strikes, Spring Thunder on the Lonely East Sea. As he moved, thunder rang through the area as though an overflowing river was surging into the sea as the spring thunder suddenly exploded.


    When this move was executed, it had the illusions of a divine art. The vital qi that was both in front and behind Monk Ming Xin could be faintly seen transforming into majestic mountains with the river water surging down from them. It looked like it hade from the sky and smashed into the sea.


    When the moves of Thunderp Eight Strikes were executed to this extent, they were almost no different from a divine art. Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra of Great Thunderp Monastery was indeed worthy of its reputation!


    Qin Mu also executed Thunderp Eight Strikes which were just as impressive and majestic. Mountains and rivers, a vast sea and spring thunder, as well as world-shaking booms, exploded as the muscles on these two people flexed. The tendons were like fine dragons snaking here and there under the skin, pushing the cirction of strength to its maximum, cheering up the monks.


    ¡°Ming Xin, beat this devil to death!¡± a dried up, thin old monk shouted out. ¡°This devil actually cultivates our Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s technique; it¡¯s a sphemy against Buddha, so beat him to death!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s move changed and transformed into Thousand Armed Buddha, and in that instant, his palm transformed into afterimages which made it seem as though he had a thousand arms. Each movement of a palm caused the sound of thunder as if a huge buddha was waving his thousand arms to subdue devils. All the monks had a change in expression when they saw this.


    Qin Mu, this devil from Heavenly Devil Cult, had alreadyprehended every single essence of Thunderp Eight Strikes. Just based on this Thousand Armed Buddha, his attainments surpassed eighty to ny percent of the monks in the monastery.


    The voices of the monks grew softer as they muttered in their hearts, ¡®Seems like Ming Xin¡¯s attainment in this move is inferior to his, he probably can¡¯t win¡­¡¯


    Ming Xin also executed Thousand Armed Buddha to fight back, and he immediately knew that his attainments werecking. His body trembled as he executed Winning Skill and expanded exponentially. Countless buddhist scriptures surrounded his body like a huge bell which rang non-stop.


    The two thousand-armed buddhas shed, and the superior one was determined at that instant. Qin Mu¡¯s palm hit the huge bell which was the buddhist scriptures, and rings of buddha rays burst forth from the wall of the bell.


    At this moment, where did Qin Mu look like a devil? He was clearly an eminent monk that had achieved his Dao. A young buddha that had green dragons surrounding him as he looked extremely dignified.


    The next instant, Monk Ming Xin saw Qin Mu¡¯s palm breaking through the huge bell and changing into a fist mudra that hit him in the heart, astonishing him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s fist had gone precisely through the w in his Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. With his fist as a mudra, he exploited that w and went straight for the body. This strike had hit him straight in his lethal point!


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s fist didn¡¯t have much power. He retracted it after giving a gentle punch.


    The hearts of the monks calmed down. ¡®This devil¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t high, only his moves are exquisite.¡¯


    Monk Ming Xinposed himself and immediately countered, only to see Qin Mu slithering around him like a dragon. With his thousand arms moving about, countless ws appeared on the buddhist scripture bell in an instant. The lethal points in the heart of his brows, his ears, his eyes, the back of his heart, his sea of qi, his jade iput were all marked once by Qin Mu. In the blink of an eye, he had received hundreds of fatal attacks!


    These attacks were all aimed at the ws of Monk Ming Xin¡¯s Ri¡¯s Mahayana Scripture. He was stunned for a moment, then felt like he was a cauldron that was leaking water everywhere. There were fatal ws everywhere, and cold sweat uncontrobly rolled down his forehead.


    To remove the w, he had acted ording to his initiative and changed Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. He thought he had erased the weak spot on his throat, but instead, he had affected the rest of his body, creating more ws in his technique.


    ¡®The cultivation of this devil is indeed not high!¡± All the monks were put at ease now. ¡®If he can¡¯t break through Ming Xin¡¯s Golden Bell Body Protection, no matter how intricate his moves are, there will be no power behind his attacks.¡¯


    Qin Mu stopped, and Monk Ming Xin came to a realization. He swiftly expressed his thanks, ¡°Thank you senior brother for your guidance! Only now do I know that Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra can¡¯t be carelessly changed.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you cannot change, you justck an opponent who can allow you to express your talent and potential to its fullest extent. If you had a person that had profound knowledge and wide horizons, he could push you to improve, to continuously change your technique. In that case, you would achieve perfection.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin immediately looked at him, and Qin Mu shook his head again. ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t have the ability. You can go find Ri, let him impart to you Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra directly. I as your opponent will limit your improvement.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin acknowledged this, but said,¡±Ri is all about destiny, I don¡¯t know if I have this destiny¡­ Crap!¡± His expression changed, and he stamped his feet. ¡°This is bad! If you had lost to me, they wouldn¡¯t be able to steel themselves to beat you to death, but now that you defeated me, they will certainly kill you! What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Ming Xin, fall back. ¡°A middle-aged monk came forward with a slightly grim expression as he scolded, ¡°Junior Brother Ming Xin, aren¡¯t you too kindhearted! This is subduing the devil, yet you held back and did not take his life, are you going to leave this devil alive to bring chaos to the world? This is a grave sin!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin opened his mouth, wanting to say something when that monk swept his sleeves at him. ¡°Are you not going to fall back and reflect on yourself?¡±


    Monk Ming Xin could only fall back feeling grieved. ¡®When had I held back? I clearly executed my full strength!¡¯


    The middle-aged monk looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you¡¯re the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, while I¡¯m merely a monk with no reputation in the Heavenly Dragon Cloister of Great Thunderp Monastery. This isn¡¯t considered the big bullying the small, right?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not. I¡¯m the big that¡¯s bullying the small.¡±


    The middle-aged monk chanted one of the many names of buddha and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, I shall let you understand the vastness of Buddhism. Look at this dragon pir beside you, the dragon form on this dragon pir is one of the Hundred Dragons Portraits of our Great Thunderp Monastery. This little monk will use it to send devil cult master to paradise.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the dragon pir beside him, paying attention to the dragon portrait of a ferocious heavenly dragon. With its sharp ws sping down, it looked like it was subduing devils.


    The middle-aged monk suddenly moved and came speeding over with heavy footsteps as he shouted, ¡°I hope cult master can be reborn into a good family in your next life and not be a devil again!¡±


    Boom!


    He smashed a mudra downwards, and thunder boomed. What he executed was Tempest of the Nine Dragons from Thunderp Eight Strikes. His vital qi had transformed into a green dragon whose form was none other than the heavenly dragon on the dragon pir beside Qin Mu!


    The green dragon surged forward with bursts of thunder, just like a dragon king descending onto the world!


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze from the dragon pir, and his vital qi suddenly burst forth. It was simr to Tempest of the Nine Dragons, and when the two dragon forms shed, the roaring of dragons continued endlessly. Ny green dragons appeared around the two people, and they were the dragon force formed by the fist skills. Each person had forty-five dragons.


    The ny dragons shed as the dragon-shaped vital qi threaded around the dragon pirs to fight.


    ¡°Great cultivation, Senior Brother Tan Xin!¡± all the monks cheered.


    When their voices faded away, the middle-aged monk couldn¡¯t resist letting out a grunt. He could feel Qin Mu¡¯s magic power overwhelming him as the unpredictable transformations of the dragon forces in his fist left him confused. Qin Mu had also used the dragon form on the pir, but there were a hundred changes in that form, so even though Qin Mu had used one kind, the countless changes within it made his opponent unable to guard against all of them.


    ¡®He has received the true teachings of our Heavenly Dragon Cloister¡­¡¯


    The eyes of the middle-aged monk revealed despair when the forty-five dragon forces formed by his vital qi instantly disintegrated. The forty-five dragon forces from Qin Mu merged into one and rushed at his chest with a whoosh!


    Qin Mu had received the true teachings of the Hundred Dragons Portraits in Heavenly Dragon Cloister after reaching this ce and seeing the reliefs for the first time. This was something that was simply impossible!


    The middle-aged monk instantly understood that things were bad and executed the other dragon forms of Hundred Dragons Portraits in hopes of solving the transformations of the dragon force in Qin Mu¡¯s fist.


    His cultivation was higher than Monk Ming Xin¡¯s, and he had awakened his Six Directions Divine Treasure, which meant he had an extraordinary ability. His vital qi could materialize to form divine arts.


    Heavenly Dragon Cloister was one of the cloisters in Great Thunderp Monastery. The monks cultivating here were mostly in Five Elements or Six Directions Realm. There were some stronger practitioners of Seven Stars Realm, like Monk Xin Kong who had incinerated himself earlier.


    Of course, the abbot of Heavenly Dragon Cloister was very powerful, but at this moment he, Old Monk Jing Ming, was apanying Old Ma and Blind with the other old monks and was unable to excuse himself.


    The middle-aged monk was considered one of the more outstanding experts in Heavenly Dragon Cloister, but his vital qi cultivation couldn¡¯t bepared to that of Qin Mu. The transformations in his dragon force were also way inferior.


    ¡®Crap, I can¡¯t solve them¡­¡¯


    Monk Tan Xin¡¯s expression changed, and his chest exploded with a bang. Forty-five dragon forces burst from his body, and forty-nine ferocious dragon¡¯s heads opened their jaws wide to roar angrily at everyone.


    The blood light scattered all around, and a lot of fresh blood flew in all directions,nding on the faces and clothes of the monks.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any murderous intentions, I will hold back and not harm your life. But if you insist on killing me, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    The monks were all in a daze.


    Suddenly, a monk pointed at Qin Mu and said in anger, ¡°He used techniques of the devil path to kill Senior Brother Tan Xin! What he used were the techniques of the devil path!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on him, and he said slowly, ¡°Thunderp Eight Strikes is a devil skill? I¡¯m in Five Elements Realm and he is in Six Directions Realm, and I used the same move as him to kill him, yet you guys don¡¯t want to admit that his skill was inferior so you say it¡¯s the devil path? Ri, your disciples have shamed you.¡±


    ¡°Deluding people with lies, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± a voice shouted out angrily, and a yellow-robed monk came rushing over with boundless vital qi surging about him. He had the cultivation of Six Directions Realm, and his technique was iparably overbearing, his power like rolling thunder.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t bother to look at him and raised his hand to send Junior Protector Sword out. Sword lights burst forth as the sun set in Surging River. The yellow-robed monk was instantly filled with thousands of holes and his corpsended on the ground. With an ice-cold expression, Qin Mu said, ¡°This is Sunset Sword Skill of Yuyuan Empire.¡±


    A monk pounced behind him, wanting tond a fatal blow, but a gate suddenly opened behind Qin Mu¡¯s body. It was Gate of Heaven Influence.


    The monk rushed into the gate and saw the light of amp shining in the distance. The soul of that monk was instantly sucked into Youdu and left with the boat.


    Qin Mu closed the Gate of Heaven Influence behind him and said coldly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a technique of the devil path as well, this is Youdu¡¯s Gate of Heaven Influence.¡±


    ¡°Kill this devil!¡± Another monk came rushing over, and Qin Mu punched in his direction. ¡°Sa mo ye!¡±


    The soul of that monk was dragged out of his body and disintegrated in the air. Qin Mu then said angrily, ¡°This is a technique of the devil path! Do you understand? I¡¯m absolutely not an expert in techniques of the devil path!¡±

 Chapter 252: Monk Ming Xin

    <h4>Chapter 252: Monk Ming Xin</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Kill the Heavenly Devil Cult Master and take revenge for our senior brothers!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred up at the same time, and they came swarming over at Qin Mu like bees. He frowned slightly, and his body trembled. Thousand Armed Buddha burst forth, and the buddha rays shone brilliantly with iparably resounding buddha voice lingering around Heavenly Dragons Cloister.


    Qin Mu was like an unmovable buddha withstanding attacks from all directions. With exploding bangs that rang out continuously, the monks flew off in all directions. They smashed into the dragon pirs, and some of them split into three-five pieces on the spot.


    Qin Mu shook his body, and the thousand arms that were both in front and behind him vanished. The buddha rays also vanished.


    He swept his gaze over the monks that were lying everywhere and brushed his sleeves. ¡°This is the Thunderp Eight Strikes of your Great Thunderp Monastery, is this technique of the devil path too? Technique is only righteous when used righteously, when used for evil, even Thunderp Eight Strikes or Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra will be of the devil!¡±


    Old Ma coughed and looked towards the bbergasted Old Monk Jing Ming beside him. ¡°Senior brother, your Heavenly Dragon Cloister is getting a little messy. I think we should go take a stroll through Heart Meditation Cloister.¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming looked at Qin Mu resentfully. Most of the monks that Qin Mu had beaten and killed were his disciples. However, since Old Ma and Blind was beside him, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move recklessly.


    He was especially worried about the blind man beside him. Even though that man¡¯s eye sockets were empty, he could feel a murderous intent that circled his throat whenever he wanted to make a move.


    If he really dared to make a move, he was certain that the bamboo cane of this blind man would pierce his throat the next instant.


    His Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra had a w which left a weak spot at his throat, and no matter how he changed it, it didn¡¯t get fixed.


    The other old monks of Heavenly Dragon Cloister also didn¡¯t dare to make a move. While standing beside Old Ma and Blind, they felt like there were two Mount Merus pressing down on them. If they made a move, their bodies would be smashed into pieces!


    Cold sweat broke out on Monk Jing Ming¡¯s forehead, and he said, ¡°Junior brother, your disciple killed my monks of Heavenly Dragon Cloister and even destroyed some Hundred Dragons Portraits¡­¡±


    Old Ma remained silent.


    Blind said calmly as he propped himself on his bamboo cane, ¡°Senior Brother Jing Ming, Heavenly Dragon Cloister being destroyed is your own fault. If you didn¡¯t point out that Mu¡¯er was the devil cult master, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Don¡¯t blow things up, once it happens, the mess won¡¯t be so easy to clean up.¡±


    A droplet of cold sweat rolled down Monk Jing Ming¡¯s forehead as he coughed. His voice was like a loud bell when he said, ¡°Cult Master Qin is a guest from afar, do not be impudent, fall back.¡±


    Once he had said that, the monks over by the reliefs seemed relieved and immediately helped theirpanions that wereying on the ground.


    Old Ma said, ¡°Mu¡¯er,e back.¡±


    Blind beamed at the youth. ¡°You fought, destroyed, and also lectured. We are guests, so it¡¯s not good to be too impudent. Old Ma said we should take a stroll around Heart Meditation Cloister. Won¡¯t youe along?¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged their words and bowed to Monk Ming Xin. ¡°Little monk, if you can¡¯t stay in Great Thunderp Monastery any longer,e find me in Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was bewildered. ¡°How can I not stay here any longer? My master treats me very well, and these senior and junior brother take good care of me as well. I won¡¯t turn bad. You too, don¡¯t be the devil cult master anymore. Won¡¯t it be better to abandon evil and turn good? Buddhism says that the sea of bitterness has no bounds, repent and the shore will be at hand¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said firmly, ¡°You are a true monk. Sometimes, true monks are not tolerated in the monastery of fake monks. When the monastery can¡¯t tolerate you anymore, you will have to go find your tathata, your perfect awakening.


    ¡°Read less buddhist scriptures, most of those that write them have never been Ri, and if they can¡¯t be buddha, how can they guide you down that path? Destroy the buddha and Great Thunderp Monastery in your heart, and you will be your own buddha, the world will be your Great Thunderp Monastery, and all living things will be your Dao friends, your senior brothers.¡± He stretched his finger out and touched Monk Ming Xin on his heart with a smile. ¡°Here, lies a real buddha.¡±


    He then touched Monk Ming Xin at the heart of his brows. ¡°Here lies a fake buddha. Don¡¯t let your belief be your devil, your restraints, and the obstruction to your perception. What you should do is lift your head to face the world and have a clear conscience.


    ¡°ce a scale in your heart and let it be your principle when weighing good and bad, right and wrong, righteous and evil, buddha and devil. Walk outside more to see what people do and not what the buddhist scriptures say. It¡¯s impossible to be buddha by only staying in the monastery and thinking about good and evil.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin¡¯s mind was blown, and he seemed to be deep in thought.


    Qin Mu turned around to walk to Old Ma. On his way, he greeted Monk Jing Ming. ¡°Sorry great masters for disturbing your peace.¡±


    Monk Jing Ming returned his greeting and said, ¡°Devil cult master is courteous. Their cultivations aren¡¯t there, and cult master¡¯s devil nature is too great. You¡¯re good at bewitching people¡¯s hearts and ruthless in your attacks, a natural old devil.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°The cultivation of my mind is still shallow. If people want to kill me, I can only retaliate. The state of mind of you great masters is profound. If people wanted to kill you, would you retaliate?¡± When he finished saying this, his gaze turned unfriendly and Junior Protector Sword came whooshing out of its sheath.


    The gaze of Old Monk Jing Ming and the restnded on the shining sword de, and they shook their heads slowly.


    Qin Mu returned the treasured sword back into its sheath and let out a pent up breath before smiling. ¡°I thought that you eminent monks that have achieved Dao had achieved the state of not being afraid of life and death, not afraid of honor and disgrace. But you are still the same as me, an ordinary human that has a devil nature. Farewell. Grandpa Ma, Grandpa Blind, what kind of ce is Heart Meditation Cloister?¡±


    Old Ma brought them away while saying, ¡°Heart Meditation Cloister is where Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s monks cultivate their hearts. The cultivation in that ce is different from here. For cultivation, monks will first cultivate their hearts. There are many monks there who cultivate unspoken meditation.¡±


    Blind let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that they don¡¯t cultivate speaking, this saves the effort of talking about the acts of monks in reality while they talk about buddhist teachings. After all, when you want to talk to them about tidying up their sect, they will talk to you about buddhist teachings. If you talk to them about logic, they will talk to you about buddhist teachings. But if you talk to them about buddhist teachings, they wille over to beat you. These buddhist believers can¡¯t even do what they preach.¡±


    Old Ma hesitated and stopped. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not go to Heart Mediation Cloister.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and cried out, ¡°Are the monks in Heart Meditation Cloister like this as well?¡±


    Old Ma shook his head. ¡°There still some who don¡¯t cultivate unspoken meditation in Heart Meditation Cloister. It¡¯s good that you tagged along since if I was the only one here, they would definitelye to nag at me. But you are the devil cult master, so they will want to nag at you more, and if they can¡¯t convince you, what happened in Heavenly Dragon Cloister will be re-enacted.¡±


    Blind shook his head, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not go. Great Thunderp Monastery is full of fake monks, with few that can do what they preach. As long as you say that they do something wrong, they will quarrel with you. The hardest thing to do is to convince a person. They can¡¯t break the obstruction in their awareness and always like toplicate the simplest logic, leaving you befuddled. If you followed their topic, you would have certainly lost.¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°The best logic is still in truth, in the end, ites down to what is done. In this world, there truly are not many real monks. Most of them are fake, those that open their mouths and quote ssics like spewing out a deluge of heavenly flowers; they only know how to speak and not do. It¡¯s already fortunate if there is one true monk among a hundred. Ri is old and has neglected the teachings. Lately, he seems to becking the strength even if he has the mind to do it.¡±


    Old Ma originally didn¡¯t like to talk much, but since he was revisiting his old haunts, his words subconsciously grew in number.


    Monk Jing Ming looked at them walking farther away, then nced at his ownpanions in dismay.


    ¡°Evil nature, this Heavenly Devil Cult Master truly has an evil nature.¡±


    An old monk sighed. ¡°Ri wants him to stay in the monastery, but I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t the luck of our Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Another abbot said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand why Ri wants him to stay. He¡¯s the devil cult master, which devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult is easily swayed?¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to guess blindly. Ri¡¯s intention is to use buddhist teachings to influence him, to let him know the vastness of buddhism, abandoning evil to be good, converting him to buddhism. Ri had thought to take him as a disciple yet Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Patriarch reached out first and snatched him away.¡±


    The old monks were all bewildered. They knew that he and Old Ri had a deep master and disciple bond, so many things were not hidden from him. Because of this, they trusted his words and asked, ¡°There was such an incident?¡±


    ¡°That khakkhara staff is a keepsake, yet he gave it away to a monkey. Ri felt that the destiny was broken, so he didn¡¯t go find him. But actually, there¡¯s a second reason as to why Ri made him stay. Heavenly Devil Cult is starting to prosper because they have this Cult Master Qin. He also has a close rtionship with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. As to the snow disaster, Heavenly Devil Cult Master was farsighted and ordered the entire devil cult to support the emperor in sending disaster relief. Now, with the emperor and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor as the arms of Heavenly Devil Cult, it will definitely prosper.¡±


    The old monks¡¯ expressions changed, and they stamped their feet. ¡°What must we do?¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming said, ¡°If this Cult Master Qin got trapped in Great Thunderp Monastery, the momentum of Heavenly Devil Cult will be broken. With the devil weakened and buddha rising, our Great Thunderp Monastery will be fortuitous. Even if Heavenly Devil Cult will try to find another devil cult master, they probably won¡¯t find another one as outstanding as him. As for the third intention¡­¡±


    There seemed to be buddha rays flickering on and off in his eyes as he said faintly, ¡°Is because of the next ri. Old Ri didn¡¯t have the boldness of Heavenly Devil Cult Patriarch to choose a little brat as the cult master, but he still admires Ma Wangshen and feels that he¡¯s the most suitable to inherit his cassock and alms bowl. What a pity¡­¡±


    The other old monks looked at one another and said in unison, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Little Monk Ming Xin came walking over muddle-headed and said to Old Monk Jing Ming, ¡°Master, I¡­¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming saw that he was in a daze and straightened him out. ¡°Good child, you have been bewitched by the words of Heavenly Devil Cult Master. A devil is best at bewitching the hearts of people, and it¡¯s even worse if he¡¯s the Heavenly Devil Cult Master.¡±


    ¡°But I feel that what he said made sense¡­¡±


    Old Monk Jing Mingughed loudly. ¡°Good child, there are many buddhist scriptures in our monastery that judge devils, go and see what your seniors say. You will then straighten out your thinking without me to needing to enlighten you.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was still ill at ease.


    Old Monk Jing Ming frowned. He could see that the impact Qin Mu¡¯s words had brought to this little monk was too strong, so it was best to give him tasks that didn¡¯t require much thinking. ¡°Go and help your senior brothers up, then lift the dragon pirs up. Even though they are broken, they can still be fixed.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin acknowledged his words and went to help his senior brothers of Heavenly Dragon Cloister and treat the injured. However, those monks didn¡¯t give him a pleasant look and drove him away by brushing their sleeves.


    Monk Ming Xin was stunned. He went to lift up the copsed dragon pir, but a couple monks walked over and pushed him to the side.


    When he squeezed forward again, he was pushed down to the ground. He looked at everyone in a daze before getting up quietly to go to the Depository of Buddhist Texts to read buddhist scriptures; however, he couldn¡¯t absorb any logic that he read.


    Old Monk Jing Ming was tidying up Heavenly Dragon Cloister when he suddenly saw Monk Ming Xin carrying a little bundle down the mountain. His heart moved slightly, and he called out ¡°Ming Xin, have you brought your buddhist scriptures?¡±


    Monk Ming Xin stopped and said, ¡°Master, I brought a Heart Sutra.¡±


    Monk Jing Ming nodded. ¡°Go down the mountain and return back soon. The sea of bitterness has no bounds, repent and Mount Meru will be at hand, where Great Thunderp Monastery is.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin knelt down and gave two kowtows to him before turning to leave.


    Behind him, the bell of Great Thunderp Monastery rang as the sun was high up in the middle of the sky. Its light cast a long shadow of the little monk down the mountain.

 Chapter 253: Fo Xin

    <h4>Chapter 253: Fo Xin</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When Monk Ming Xin came to Eternal Peace Empire, he could still see clouds in the sky. The influence of the snow disaster had yet to fade, and soldiers continued to send disaster relief everywhere. The victims were still escaping for their lives while many bandits were plundering houses. Starving people were fleeing all over the ce, unable to find any way to get by.


    ¡°There¡¯s a white and tender monk here!¡± The starving people were delighted when they saw Monk Ming Xin. ¡°We can eat him without washing!¡±


    He immediately ran away. The starving people, who¡¯ve beencking food for quite a long time, could only give up since they couldn¡¯t catch up to him. One of them said, ¡°I told you not to make a noise. When he was close, we could have just pounced on him and taken a bite; this way, that white and tender monk wouldn¡¯t have been able to run away.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin¡¯s heart was rmed, and he trembled in fear. After starving for two-three days, he still couldn¡¯t find anything to fill his stomach, yet, he had been chased over a dozen times by other starving people.


    Great Thunderp Monastery was serene, but the outside world was vicious, with famine everywhere. Such things were not written about in the buddhist scriptures, since only when one was full and warm could they think about buddhist scriptures.


    The Heart Sutra that he had brought along was also useless; it couldn¡¯t solve his problem of having no food.


    His current whereabouts were slightly farther away from civilization, so it was too far for the imperial court to help. There were many victims of the disaster and starving people, as well as many corpses of those who had died strewn across the roadside.


    There were also wild wolves and dogs which had be demons by eating human corpses. They formed packs and went around hunting those that were still alive.


    Dogs were normally tame, but when a disaster came, they did not scoff at human flesh. They reproduced fast, and were even fiercer than wolves!


    ¡°This is hell¡­¡± Monk Ming Xin shed tears when he saw demons and corpses everywhere.


    ¡°Monk, do you have a child?¡± A thin victim with a pale face grabbed onto his clothes while holding in her embrace a child. Her face was pale and bony, starved. ¡°Give your child to me, I¡¯ll give mine to you, you can eat my child and I¡¯ll eat yours¡­¡±


    Monk Ming Xin screamed and broke free to escape.


    ¡°Ri!¡± Monk Ming Xin ran countless miles until he could no longer run. He then knelt down onto the floor and shouted sorrowfully, ¡°Are you not seeing this human world in Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    He walked forward muddleheaded, stumbling with every other step. When he saw a monastery in front of him, he went inside and saw a couple of humans hanging from the roof. They were stripped of their skin from head to toe, and there were some monks that were squatting in the corner, holding a metal basin with meat. When they saw him, they immediately said in astonishment, ¡°Abbot, abbot, there¡¯s a monk that¡¯s been left on his own!¡±


    The old abbot came out in a hurry. ¡°Where are you from, monk? There aren¡¯t a lot of rations left here and even thend has been gnawed a few times by the starving people. Yuan Ding, give him a bowl of food and let him leave. My buddha ofpassion.¡±


    A basin of human flesh was ced in front of Monk Ming Xin, stunning him. And he felt the buddha in his mind crumble and copse.


    He jumped up and frantically smashed the buddha statue nearby, pushing it down and smashing it into smithereens. The other monks came over in a hurry to stop him and said angrily, ¡°This monk is crazy, he¡¯s been possessed by the devil! To spheme against buddha, to deceive and destroy the ancestors!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin let them beat him and didn¡¯t retaliate. Soon, he turned into a bloody mess. At that moment, a group of officers with men arrived and slew the monks in the monastery.


    ¡°The monks were eating human flesh, they are really bingwless¡­ General, there¡¯s still a monk here who doesn¡¯t look human anymore from all the beatings. Eh, there¡¯s still breathing!¡±


    The soldiers brought Mong Ming Xin for the general to take a look. ¡°He won¡¯t die. Monk, I see you have the ability, why didn¡¯t you retaliate when they beat you?¡±


    Monk Mong Xin said with a stupefied expression, ¡°I have ws all over me¡­¡±


    The general smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to have ws, who doesn¡¯t have them? Only experts know that they have ws. You have some ability, so follow me to protect thend. These immigrants even gnaw on thend to dig out the grains that were just nted. Come people, burn this monastery down!¡±


    The soldiers came forward to set fire and soon the monastery started burning.


    Monk Ming Xin nodded, but then he remembered something. He immediately ran toward the fire. ¡°My scripture!¡±


    The general order his men to hold him back. ¡°What scripture do you have? How thick is it?¡±


    ¡°Only two pages.¡±


    ¡°Such a cold weather yet such a thin scripture, can¡¯t even be used for a fire.¡± The general raised a single finger, and sorrow could be seen in his eyes. ¡°We just need to have one season of harvest, and all the people in the world will have things to eat and no longer starve. This world will be human world once more and not hell. Therefore, protecting thend is of utmost importance; we can¡¯t let the immigrants ruin it! When the world is peaceful once more, you can go and read your buddhist scriptures. When that timees, I¡¯ll give you bucketloads of them myself so you can read whichever you want!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was stunned. Only read scriptures in times of peace?


    Then how could they save those that were suffering? How could they enlighten all living things?


    If they could not be used during times of chaos, able only to save people from suffering during times of peace, what use did they have?¡±


    ¡®Cult Master Qin is right, those that write buddhist scriptures are not really ris.¡¯


    When Monk Ming Xin left with the officers and their men, his in cotton clothing and grass shoes that were once white were covered in bloodstains. ¡®From today onwards, I¡¯ll be my own ri, I¡¯ll write my own buddhist scriptures!¡¯


    In Great Thunderp Monastery, the bell¡¯s ring was long and drawn out, and Qin Mu looked toward the west. There he saw Great Ruins, which had been through a grave disaster. He then looked toward the east, and therey Eternal Peace Empire, which was experiencing a snow disaster.


    Great Thunderp Monastery was right in the middle of both of them, not receiving any disaster or cmity. It was indeed a good ce. The monks on the mountain had no worries and only needed to concentrate on studying buddhism, without being mindful of the disasters outside.


    ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery has over four thousand cloisters, Heavenly Dragon Cloister and Heart Meditation Cloister being the more high-end cloisters. Every cloister is responsible for different things and what theyprehend is different. If there are any outstanding disciples, they will be taught by the old monks so they won¡¯t need to move around from cloister to cloister,¡± Old Ma exined.


    ¡°For example, let¡¯s take that Monk Ming Xin. He was specially taught by Monk Jing Ming, so he had a teacher to guide him and was more outstanding among the other monks. Those with the highestprehension and buddha nature, meanwhile, are taught personally by Ri.¡±


    Qin Mu looked down and saw the mountains peaks were like petals of a lotus, surrounding the main golden peak which was in the center. There were tens of thousands of temples and monasteries with incense burning in front of them.


    ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery does have its good points. It has quite a simrity with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor on the teaching of disciples,¡± Qin Mu said while nodding.


    Old Ma brought them around the mountain to visit the wonders there. At this moment, he led them toward an awe-inspiring pagoda. ¡°Heavens Cloister¡¯s first heaven is Yamaraja Cloister, the second heaven is Sagara Nagaraja Cloister which represents a state of mind in Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. If you went to the topmost realm, there would be Sakra Cloister and Brahma Cloister there. If you would to count from that top, Brahma Cloister would be the first heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and was shaken. This pagoda was way too majestic. It was a magnificent sight with an air about it of truly standing above mountains and rivers


    They walked into the pagoda and came to the first cloister, Yamaraja Cloister, where they saw a few young monks were cultivating Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. An old monk immediately came forward and said, ¡°Ma Wangshen.¡±


    ¡°We just want to walk around here.¡±


    The old monk had a troubled expression when he said, ¡°This is where we cultivate Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra¡­¡±


    Suddenly, another voice spoke up. ¡°Senior brother, our buddha said that there¡¯s nothing to hide in Great Thunderp Monastery; we can let them go anywhere.¡±


    The old monk looked over and immediately said, ¡°Fozi.¡±


    A young monk walked in and greeted Old Ma, ¡°Senior brother.¡± He then also greeted Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Fozi Fo Xin. I saw you outside Imperial College once, but we¡¯ve never met me before.¡±


    This monk had a clean round head and gave off a feeling of something precious. His eyes were bright like jewels and his earlobes were like droplets of water. A red mark was drawn at the heart of his brows, which was very extraordinary. He was none other than Fozi Fo Xin.


    Fozi Fo Xin had once followed Old Monk Jing Ming to block the gate of Imperial College, and Qin Mu had went to take a look. Because the young patriarch didn¡¯t give him any benefits and Qin Mu still had to paralyze the green bull, they didn¡¯t exchange blows.


    When Imperial Physician You and the rest had paralyzed Imperial College, Si Yunxiang had sneaked out to fight and forced Fozi Fo Xin to retreat after being defeated.


    Fozi Fo Xin sized up Qin Mu and saw that even though this Heavenly Devil Cult Master looked like a gentleman that was polite, cultured, and refined, he had a very invasive gaze. He could feel a wild and unruly bearing bursting forth from his gaze, stabbing into the inner hearts of others. This made his heart leap up uncontrobly. ¡®The devil nature of this person is quite serious!¡¯


    Fo Xin said to the old monk, ¡°Ri said that¡¯s there¡¯s no problem even if we show Cult Master Qin Ri¡¯s Mahayana Suta. Without buddha nature, there¡¯s absolutely no way to cultivate Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra of our Great Thunderp Monastery. What¡¯s more, Senior Brother Ma also used Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, so if he wanted to teach Cult Master Qin, he would have done so a long time ago. Two benefactors and Senior Brother Ma, please study to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    The old monk calmed down and started exining to the little monks the marvel of the first heaven, Yamaraja Heaven. He no longer had any qualms about Qin Mu and the rest being here.


    After a moment, Qin Muprehended something and used what he just heard about Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. He felt cold and warmth in his body as if he had descended into hell and be yamaraja.


    Fo Xin saw precious rays suddenlying out from the youth¡¯s body, and his heart jumped slightly. ¡®Those are buddha rays! He hadprehended the first heaven of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra just by standing here? Could he have a buddha nature? Isn¡¯t he a devil?¡¯


    Old Ma also saw the buddha rays that had suddenly burst forth from his body and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you have already achieved the first heaven of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, so there¡¯s no need to listen here anymore. Let us head to the next level.¡±


    Qin Mu followed Old Ma and Blind to Sagara Nagaraja Cloister, and Fozi Fo Xin hurried after them. There was also an old monk here talking about all kinds of marvels of Sagara Nagaraja Heaven.


    Not longter, Fozi Fo Xin saw the buddha rays on Qin Mu¡¯s body bing stronger.


    He was greatly shaken. It was impossible for people with devil nature to cultivate Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. Qin Mu was the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, a devil among devils, but he could actually cultivate to the second heaven of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra just by standing and listening for a while. Wasn¡¯t that just too shocking?


    One has to know that the reason Fo Xin was called Fozi was because he had a pure and limpid heart of a newborn. Back when he had firste to this ce, he had also managed to cultivate Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to the fourth heaven in a short time, shaking Great Thunderp Monastery. He was then honored with the name of Fozi.


    From what he heard, it had been the same for Ma Wangshen as well. Fo Xin had heard about his legend, and it was rumored that Ma Wangshen had managed to cultivate to the fifth heaven in one shot. Due to this, Old Ri had had extremely high expectations for him, grooming him to be his recement.


    ¡®The devil of Heavenly Devil Cult can¡¯t have as great a buddha nature as me!¡¯ Fo Xin thought to himself.


    When they came to the third heaven, Qin Muprehended the mental state of Candra from Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, cultivating Candra Heaven. Buddha rays appeared behind his head, and they were as splendid as moonlight. Yet there were not many monks who had cultivated to this heaven in the whole Candra Cloister!


    When in the fourth heaven, Qin Muprehended the mental state of Surya, and buddha rays shone from the back of his head like a zing sun. He was like an eminent monk who had achieved his Dao!

 Chapter 254: The Root of the Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 254: The Root of the Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Fo Xin drew in a shaky breath. He had also broken through four heavens one after another, cultivating to the mental state of Surya. When he reached Marici Cloister, he couldn¡¯t cultivate it right away, yet even so, it was enough for him to be called Fozi.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that Qin Mu also had the buddha heart and was no inferior to him?


    If Qin Mu continue forward and broke through the mental state of Marici Heaven, wouldn¡¯t it meant that this devil¡¯s buddha heart was even stronger than Fo Xin¡¯s own?


    How could a devil have a greater buddha nature than someone who cultivates buddhism?


    Aftering to Marici Cloister, Qin Mu listened to the scripture, and not longter, mes of light came from his body.


    Fo Xin¡¯s mind was blown, and he became muddleheaded. Qin Mu, this devil, actually managed to cultivate to the fifth heaven in one go, which was the same aptitude as Ma Wangshen¡¯s, the same kind of buddha heart!


    How was that possible?


    He was a devil! He was clearly a devil, so it should have been impossible for him to cultivate Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra!


    Fozi Fo Xinposed himself. He was the monk with the highest aptitude andprehension in thest hundred years and had the best buddha heart, so he had never expected to be surpassed by a devil.


    Everyone came to Hariti Cloister, and Qin Mu was finally got stuck. He didn¡¯t manage to cultivate the sixth heaven of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.


    Fo Xin was dazed. Qin Mu had cultivated five heavens in one go, which was already the aptitude for bing ri!


    ¡®If he converted to buddhism, master would most likely choose him as the next ri¡­¡¯ Fo Xin started to worry about his personal gains and losses. ¡°I can¡¯t let him be Ri¡¯s disciple, the next ri can only be me!¡±


    Once this thought was born, it could not be stopped.


    ¡°Fozi, I¡¯ve heard that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came here once. How many heavens did he cultivate?¡± Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    Fozi Fo Xinposed himself and said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯sing here is something that happened a hundred or two years ago. I¡¯ve heard from seniors in the monastery that Ri had followed him then, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hadprehended seven heavens in a short while.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and shook his head. ¡°As expected of the genius that appears once every five hundred years, I can¡¯tpete with him.¡±


    Old Ma was also astonished. ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor actually managed toprehend seven heavens in one go? Remarkable, if he entered buddhism, he would have be ri, if he entered a Dao Sect, he would have be a Dao master, and if he had entered your Heavenly Saint Cult, he would have be the sacred cult master! Such a talent, there is no one who canpare with that!¡±


    Blind also eximed in admiration, ¡°Cripple was not treated unjustly by having his leg chopped off by him.¡±


    Old Ma and Blind brought them through all levels of the twenty heavens pagoda, and two-three days passed without them noticing it. Qin Mu had listened to all twenty heavens of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra once and had eximed in admiration at the exquisiteness of it all. They were no inferior to Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    He had no intention of cultivating Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, but he could use other people¡¯s knowledge to improve himself. Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra was worthy for him to use as a reference.


    Fo Xin looked at Qin Mu, and his gaze flickered. ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t bad as well. Cult Master, since our Great Thunderp Monastery has shown our Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to you, I wonder if little monk can browse your Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures?¡±


    Qin Mu took out a ball of thread from his taotie sack and said generously, ¡°What harm is there? Anyone in our cult can learn Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, so there¡¯s no problem even if it was taught to outsiders.¡±


    He pulled onto the head of the thread, giving it a gentle pull. Instantly, countless words swarmed out and rolled into the sky.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t hide anything and just showed the entire Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures in front of Fo Xin.


    When Fo Xin saw the first sentence of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, his expression changed. He felt the ideals before him shing with buddhism¡¯s ideals. As he looked over and saw the Seven Writings of Creation, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°This is truly the technique of a devil cult, there¡¯s nopassion in it at all. All it¡¯s teaching is evil skills! Cult Master, put it away, this little monk can¡¯t look at this!¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered, but did as asked and retrieved Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, which were still a ball of thread.


    At this moment, a monk suddenly hurried over and spoke in a low voice to Fo Xin. The message astonished its recipient, and he saluted the group while remaining calm and collected. ¡°Three benefactors, it¡¯s alreadyte, so may the three of you return back to your rooms to rest.¡±


    Blind yawned and said, ¡°We¡¯re guests so we shallply with whatever¡¯s convenient for the host. Mu¡¯er, Old Ma, let¡¯s return to our rooms to rest.¡±


    The three of them walked out of the pagoda, and Blind suddenly said, ¡°Just now, the monk told Fo Xin that the crown prince of Eternal Peace Empire came to request an audience with Old Ri.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s Crown Prince?


    What was he doing bying to Great Thunderp Monastery at this time?


    What scheme was he ying by requesting an audience with Old Ri?


    Blind¡¯s ears twitched, and he said, ¡°Fo Xin had the monk lead Eternal Peace Crown Prince to Hall of Great Strength while he went to Thousand Buddhas Pagoda himself to inform Ri¡­ He entered Thousand Buddhas Pagoda, but I can¡¯t see or hear what¡¯s happening inside it. Ri hase out and told the monks around to do their best to chant the incantations, suppressing Li Tianxing.¡±


    Old Ma¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a hurry, ¡°How could the buddhist skills of those monks suppress Li Tianxing? Ri is careless, the thousand buddhas in the pagoda are dead, so even if their energy can be excited by the incantations of the monks, it won¡¯t be enough to suppress Li Tianxing! Quick, to Thousand Buddhas Pagoda so that Li Tianxing won¡¯t escape!¡±


    The three of them immediately hurried towards the golden peak, but Qin Mu was much slower than the others. When he passed by his room, he saw the dragon qilin still lying asleep, and the old monk beside him still reciting scriptures for him.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon!¡± Qin Mu hurriedly shouted out, and the dragon qilin woke up and ran over, leaving the old monk behind.


    That old monk shouted out angrily, ¡°Brute, no wisdom at all!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back and said, ¡°Head to the golden peak at your fastest speed!¡±


    ¡°But Cult Master, you haven¡¯t given me anything to eat these days.¡±


    ¡°Head to the golden peak as fast as you can, and I¡¯ll give you two buckets!¡± Qin My immediately told him.


    The dragon qilin was instantly motivated and dashed toward the golden peak in a frantic rush.


    Inside the Thousand Buddhas Pagoda, there were corporeal bodies of the previous Ris, while outside there were monks sitting on the roof as well as by the windows and door. They chanted buddhist incantations to excite the corporeal bodies of old Ris.


    Through those corporeal bodies, the incantations transformed into texts with forms which were like huge dragons that flew to and fro, surging into the heart of Granny Si¡¯s brows to suppress and refine her heart devil, Li Tianxing.


    Thesest couple days, Old Ri had personally led all the monks in using the buddha nature hidden in the corporeal bodies to suppress and refine Li Tianxing. The effects could already be seen by how Granny Si was waking up more and more frequently due to Li Tianxing¡¯s primordial spirit having been weakened by a lot.


    This was why Old Ri had been at ease to leave, handing the task over to the monks. After all, there were so many corporeal bodies of the previous Ris to keep watch.


    Yet at this moment, Granny Si¡¯s pupils became iparably dark, and she chuckled. A voice that was brimming with seductiveness came from the pagoda, and it was like a lover whispering sweet nothings beside one¡¯s ears. That voice tunneled into the monks¡¯ ears, into their hearts, and instantly, all the monks¡¯ buddha hearts were thrown into chaos as devils were born within them.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± an old monk shouted out sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her voice!¡±


    Just as he said these words, a beautiful face popped out from the pagoda and smiled sweetly at him. A devil was born in that old monk¡¯s buddha heart, and the wheel of buddha rays behind his head dimmed. He then fell from the pagoda.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Another old monk chanted out the many names of buddha before raising his two fingers to stab his eyes, nning not to see Granny Si¡¯s appearance. With resolution, he dug out both of his eyes, but then gentleughter reached his ears, tunneling into his buddha¡¯s heart and making it itch.


    That old monk gritted his teeth and stabbed his ears, piercing his eardrums so he couldn¡¯t hear her voice.


    The old monk¡¯s head was covered in blood as he loudly chanted buddhist scriptures, exciting the corporeal bodies of the previous Ris that were in the pagoda. Since he couldn¡¯t see and hear, he wasn¡¯t aware of the monks falling off from the pagoda and crashing loudly against the floor.


    Suddenly, he felt a soft and slender lily-white hand that had the perfect temperature caressing his face and his bald head.


    The body of the old monk trembled, and the buddha rays behind his head suddenly dispersed. He fell from Thousand Buddhas Pagoda as well.


    Qin Mu pushed the dragon qilin to rush to the golden peak only to see all the monks falling off and crashing into the ground. Old Ma and Blind broke through to chase after Granny Si who had already escaped the suppression of Thousand Buddhas Pagoda.


    The speed of the three of them was extremely fast, and they disappeared in a sh. Even the dragon qilin could only watch the dush behind them, having no way to catch up.


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    The golden peak was in a mess, and Old Ma and Blind had both rushed away, leaving him to sit by himself on the back of the dragon qilin.


    The youth was stunned for a moment, then said resentfully, ¡°I wonder if Great Thunderp Monastery will be willing to let me, this Heavenly Devil Cult Master, go. It¡¯s not a good feeling to be in the enemy¡¯s camp without any elder to support you¡­¡±


    Just as Old Ri sat down in the Hall of Great Strength, thinking to chat with Eternal Peace Crown Prince, a monk came rushing in to report, ¡°Revered One of the World, Li Tianxing has escaped!¡±


    Stunned, Old Ri shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated him. I thought that as an upright devil cult master, he would find it disdainful to learn the art of charm; never would have I expected that he would still have tricks up his sleeves. Since I can¡¯t suppress and refine him, let Heavenly Devil Cult Master leave the mountain.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince was astonished. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is in Great Thunderp Monastery? Is he the pce grandee of my imperial court?¡±


    Old Ri nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince was delighted. ¡°Buddha, this person is Heavenly Devil Cult Master, one who did much evil, so he can¡¯t be let off. Why don¡¯t we just rid this world of that evil on this mountain?¡±


    Old Ri shook his head. ¡°He had a favor to ask from me bying up the mountain, so I had him stay. However, since I couldn¡¯t do what he requested, I will have to allow him to leave the mountain. Our Great Thunderp Monastery cannot act like a devil.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince still wanted to say more, but Fozi Fo Xin got up and said, ¡°Revered One of the World, I shall send Cult Master Qin down the mountain.¡±


    Old Ri nodded and looked towards Eternal Peace Crown Prince. ¡°Crown Prince, this old monk knows your intentions foring and also knows what you are nning. It¡¯s because this concerns all living things under this world that this old monk hade over in a hurry and let Li Tianxing take advantage of this. You should have met Teacher Poor and the rest, right?¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince nodded. ¡°They can¡¯t handle my father, so we earnestly request Buddha to lend a hand.¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s Nine Dragons Monarch Technique has already been cultivated to its maximum, so there are indeed not many people who can handle His Majesty, but this old monk is one.¡±


    At this moment, Fozi Fo Xin came to find Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master Qin, Revered One of the World ordered me to send you down the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 255: Severe Devil Nature

    <h4>Chapter 255: Severe Devil Nature</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Thanks for the trouble, Fozi.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks. Since Fozi Fo Xin followed him, he didn¡¯t ride the dragon qilin but had jumped off to walk with him. This was courtesy.


    ¡°The sky is already dark; we should have let cult master remain here for another night.¡±


    The two people walked down the mountain without hurry. Even though their footsteps weren¡¯t fast, they were still ten times faster than ordinary people.


    Fo Xin said, ¡°Even though Cult Master Qin only spent a little time in Great Thunderp Monastery, you have created quite a mess. There are some monks that have lost their lives while others returned to their normal lives, but even so, Ri still lets cult master leave the mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Ri has a wide breadth of mind which I admire very much, as expected of the number one awakened of buddhism. Ri had abandoned sectarian bias and was willing to save Granny Si, for which I¡¯m very grateful to him.¡±


    Fo Xin smiled back at him. ¡°Cult master, I would like to take another look at Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture, is that possible?¡±


    Qin Mu took out Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and opened them up, revealing countless passages of text. Fozi Fo Xin browsed through them as he walked and shook his head. ¡°Truly harmful skills. Every divine art and every technique teaches how to take the lives of others, and even the methods of cultivation are very evil.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Fozi, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Look at this Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, which strips skins to make them into clothes. The souls, spirits, qi, and blood all have to be sealed in order to make clothes that can be constantly changing. Isn¡¯t this an evil skill?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly Devil Creation Technique mainly cultivates the inner body, using this technique to seal your own soul, spirit, qi, and blood can prevent outside magic from invading you. It isn¡¯t to strip skin and make clothes. If one wanted to transform, they could do it by matching Heavenly God Creation Technique with Spirit Creation Technique.¡±


    Fo Xin shook his head. ¡°Cult master, you are the one who hasprehended wrongly. Who hasn¡¯t heard about the evils of Heavenly Devil Technique? You are still young, so how much could you have read? It¡¯s thus normal that you haveprehended wrongly. Take a look at this Precelestial Creation Technique. This is clearly a devil technique that can only be cultivated by plucking the precelestial qi of a newborn child! Those who cultivate this technique will never age but how many newborn babies must be harmed for that!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he corrected him the monk. ¡°The so-called precelestial qi isn¡¯t referring to infants, but to the state of infants. Before an infant is born, they are in precelestial state, the beginning of yin and yang, preserving their origin. A centa connects precelestial to the mother, so there¡¯s no need to breathe, thus their souls are pure and wless. Fozi, you have understood wrongly, there¡¯s no need to eat the centa or the infant to cultivate this technique. Instead, you have to treat yourself like an infant.¡±


    Fo Xin shook his head. ¡°Cult master, you are still going to deny it? Isn¡¯t this Earth Aeon Creation Technique a devil technique used for gathering devil mes from the sun and earth to refine all living things? The more people are refined to death, the more damned souls there will be, and the greater power the skill will have. In the end, the devil mes will turn into hell, all for the aeon of earth!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This technique has the word creation, so it¡¯s used to cultivate spirit, to strengthen one¡¯s primordial spirit.¡±


    ¡°Using other people¡¯s souls to strengthen one¡¯s primordial spirit, how¡¯s that not a devil technique?¡± Fo Xin asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°This technique can bebined with Precelestial Creation Technique, preserving the origin of one¡¯s heart and spirit, turning oneself into an infant state and connecting oneself to the earth. By plucking the qi of mother earth, one can strengthen their primordial spirit as well as create all living things. Fozi, I have been cultivating Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures these few days and my spirit embryo is abnormally strong, the effects of these two techniques are not small. You can also cultivate them.¡±


    Fo Xin smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t cultivate, I just want to criticize.¡±


    Qin Mu took a deep look at him. Fo Xin looked magnanimous and didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so Qin Mu smiled at him.


    ¡°In that case, Fozi may continue.¡±


    Fo Xin continued to browse as they walked away from Great Thunderp Monastery. ¡°Your Heavenly Devil Cult is worthy of the devil word; the devil nature in its teachings is too heavy. These techniques, skills, and divine arts are both shocking and frightful. This technique that¡¯s called Sending Funeral Technique. If one wants to cultivate it, are they going to exterminate an entire family?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°This technique is actually the technique of our Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Funeral Hall, and what they cultivate are paper humans and paper horses. They help people arrange funerals, drive away ghost, and bring good fortune to their descendants. Fozi, if you¡¯re going to look at the scriptures with prejudice, there¡¯s no need for you to browse anymore. I¡¯m afraid your buddha¡¯s heart will be spoiled.¡±


    Fo Xinughed. ¡°Cult Master Qin, my Great Thunderp Monastery has already shown you Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra and you don¡¯t want me to read Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Alright then, as you wish.¡±


    The two of them continued down the mountain, and the more Fo Xin read, the more he shook his head. When they reached the bottom of the mountain, it was already the dead of the night. Bu this time, he had managed to read more than half of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Qin Mu looked around. In front of him was Eternal Peace Empire. If he had gone down the other side of the mountain, they would have faced Great Ruins, but since it was shrouded by darkness at this time, it couldn¡¯t be stepped into.


    The New Years was already over, and it was the second month of the year. In the sky, the stars were sparse, but the moon was shining brightly. It was a crescent that gave off a serene light that was brighter than usual.


    This was near Great Thunderp Monastery, so the dark clouds above had been long removed by the eminent monks. Because of that, the sky was especially clear.


    There were some viges nearby that believed in buddhism and worshiped buddha. However, thend around here belonged to Great Thunderp Monastery, so all the people around were farmers. They didn¡¯t have to pay rent to the imperial court, but send offerings to Great Thunderp Monastery for using thend to produce crops.


    Qin Mu wanted to return to Eternal Peace. The first reason for that was to continue cultivating, while the second was to manage Heavenly Saint Cult. Li Tianxing had also run in the direction of Eternal Peace Empire when he had broken free from Thousand Buddhas Pagoda.


    Fo Xin was still reading Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures when the two of them came to the mountain gate. The monk guarding the gate was sitting with antern while an phure strange beast was sleeping next to him.


    There were also some retainers nearby, who got up the moment they saw them. Fozi Fo Xin went up to inquire about their origin, and one of them answered, ¡°We are the retainers of the crown prince. Since we¡¯re all ordinary people, we can¡¯t enter the monastery and have to stay outside to wait.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sending the devil cult master down the mountain so I don¡¯t have the time to entertain everyone. I beg your pardon.¡±


    Fo Xin called the phure over and led this strange beast over. ¡°Cult Master Qin, I¡¯ll need another hour to finish reading. If Cult Master doesn¡¯t mind, I would like to continue to send you off. The phure of my Great Thunderp Monastery listens to dharma all year round and has a profound cultivation, so it can definitely match up to your dragon qilin.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s best this way.¡±


    The phure and the dragon qilin moved at the same pace while buddha rays appeared behind Fo Xin¡¯s head to shine onto Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures for him to continue studying it.


    ¡°Devil cult master?¡± The eyes of the retainers of the crown prince lighted up, and they asked, ¡°Which devil cult master?¡±


    The monk who was guarding the mountain gate said, ¡°Which one could it be? That is Cult Master Qin of Heavenly Devil Cult. He came with a tumultuous momentum and bewitched many of the monks in the monastery to return to normal lives. During these couple of days, there were monks continuously leaving the mountain to return to normal lives, some of them being my senior uncles.¡±


    The retainers looked at one another and smiled. ¡°We can find our merit here! Heavenly Devil Cult killed Sun Nantuo and eradicated Nantuo Monastery, and we actually managed to meet him here of all ces! Go, let¡¯s go and get our merit!¡±


    ¡°Good men, don¡¯t do evil and kill people, don¡¯t harm Fozi!¡± the gate monk said in a panic.


    The retainers of the crown prince smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Qin Mu sat on the back of the dragon qilin and kept looking up at the moon in the sky, bobbing up and down as the dragon qilin moved. Now was the eighth day of the second month, and the crescent was very curved.


    Soon, Fo Xin let out a breath of relief and returned Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to Qin Mu. ¡°Little monk has finally finished reading, those scriptures are truly a devil ssic. Why does Cult Master Qin keeps looking at the moon in the sky?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no moon in Great Ruins.¡± Qin Mu retracted his gaze and gently touched Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. They turned into a ball of thread, and he smiled. ¡°Thus, every time I see the moon, I find it very beautiful and captivating. Furthermore, I want to see the boundary of Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Fo Xin was slightly stunned and asked curiously, ¡°The boundary of Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. When he saw the moon being blocked by the dark clouds in the sky, he leaped off the back of the dragon qilin. Half of the ce where he hadnded was lit up by the moon while the other half was in the darkness left by the dark clouds.


    ¡°The boundary of Great Thunderp Monastery should be around here. Please take a look, Fozi. The eminent monks of Great Thunderp Monastery removed all the dark clouds in their territory, so the dark clouds here belong to Eternal Peace Empire and have nothing to do with Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Fo Xin also jumped down from the phure and raised his head to look at the sky before looking at the ground. He said in astonishment, ¡°I never knew Great Thunderp Monastery had a boundary. In this case, there should be a boundary stone nearby.¡±


    Qin Mu interest was spiked and he smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find it?¡±


    Fo Xin seemed to also have the temperament of a youth, and the two young men started to search around. After some time, they found a broken cliff which was a mountain peak. Only half of the thirty yards tall mountain peak was left, and on it, a few words were written. They said ¡®Great Thunderp Monastery Boundary¡¯.


    Fo Xin pped his hands together andughed. ¡°There¡¯s really such a boundary stone! Even though I¡¯m a monk of Great Thunderp Monastery, I¡¯ve never heard seniors mentioning this before. Cult Master Qin, I¡¯ve heard that Heavenly Devil Cult doesn¡¯t cultivate the heart and doesn¡¯t have much requirements regarding the frame of mind. The techniques of your Heavenly Devil Cult are fast to cultivate but because you guys cultivate techniques and not the heart, you¡¯re easily possessed by the devil.¡±


    While standing under this boundary stone, Qin Mu raised his head to examine the handwriting. ¡°There¡¯s such a saying.¡±


    Fo Xin¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°Buddhism techniques cultivate the heart, so if we added the fast cultivation of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect?¡±


    Qin Mu was still examining the words on the boundary stone, so he said absent-mindedly, ¡°This I do not know.¡±


    Fo Xin looked at his back at Qin Mu¡¯s back, while he looked at the boundary stone in front. Neither of them spoke another word.


    Suddenly, buddha rays shone brilliantly and a thick devil qi emanated. Under the boundary stone, the world was split by the buddha and devil, one righteous and one evil shed with a bang!


    Qin Mu turned around, and the buddha rays behind his head shone brightly. He was like a huge yellow-robed buddha whose every raise of the arms and every lift of the feet would result in thunder. What he executed was Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. Meanwhile, Fo Xin emanated the sinister devil qi as devil mes zed around his body. What he executed was Earth Aeon Creation Technique!


    The two of them suddenly shed under the boundary stone without saying a word. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi created clouds above his head. Within them, five heavens with ten thousand buddhas could be seen faintly. In the meantime, the devil qi around Fo Xin raged, and the devil mes burned more and more furiously.


    The two of them leaped up like rabbits and soared down like falcons under the boundary stone of Great Thunderp Monastery. But suddenly, a loud bang rang out as Fo Xin grunted and moved a step back. Qin Mu took a step forward and struck with palm after palm, his every hit as heavy as the boundary stone of Great Thunderp Monastery!


    Fo Xin moved back continuously, fresh blood flowing from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu smashed another palm down, and he was like a huge buddha striking with colorless karma fire. Fo Xin raised his hand to receive the blow, and the sound of bone cracking could be heard. He then moved back and felt his back leaning against the boundary stone, making his heart sink.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu struck again, and Fo Xin gave another grunt as he crumbled and sat down under the boundary stone. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Enough, I admit defeat¡­¡±


    Qin Mu raised his fist and smashed down with fist after fist. After a moment, he stood up, while Fo Xin was left a bloody mess.


    ¡°Your devil nature is severe. I¡¯m going to leave you alive to see how you¡¯ll ruin Great Thunderp Monastery in the future.¡± Qin Mu pulled back his fists, his fingertips dripping with blood. Looking at Fo Xin who was beyond recognition, he said softly, ¡°You misinterpret every technique you see in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and you¡¯re more like the devil than the devil. If I leave you alive, Great Thunderp Monastery will definitely be destroyed in your hands.¡±


    Fo Xin still had breath and wanted to say something, but a sword light struck him at that moment. It pierced through the heart of his brows, and the flying sword prated his skull, nailing him to the boundary stone.


    As he died, he could hear a voice shouting in delight. ¡°The devil cult master is finally dead! The devil nature of this wretch is so heavy!¡±


    ¡°Fozi is still too kindhearted and didn¡¯tnd the fatal blow.¡±


    Someone elseughed. ¡°In the end, we are still the ones who got to finish him! Sever his head and collect the reward from the crown prince!¡±

 Chapter 256: Invite Dao Sword, Slay True Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 256: Invite Dao Sword, y True Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu stared with wide eyes, beyond startled. He had a grotesque and variegated feeling and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Just then, that sword light had avoided him and went straight for the heart of Fo Xin¡¯s brows, prating his skull. Even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn¡¯t make it in time.


    The aim of this sudden sword light was to y him, the Heavenly Devil Cult Master. However, when he shed with Fo Xin, he had used Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, so his buddha rays shot to the heavens, while Fo Xin had used Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, which gave him a severe devil nature.


    The owner of the flying sword was over a mile away from them, so with the hazy moonlight, he had simply sent the sword flying based on the rays he saw from afar, taking Fo Xin¡¯s life.


    The retainers of the crown prince naturally had extremely high abilities and cultivated orthodox sword techniques. On top of that, Fo Xin had been already heavily injured by Qin Mu, and so he lost his life carelessly just like that.


    Beside the boundary stone, the dragon qilin was staring at the phure. Before the two strange beasts could even start to fight, the battle had already ended.


    The phure let out a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Mu not killing Fo Xin, yet to its surprise, a sword light came from nowhere. It was so sudden that the phure had no time to react.


    The figures began flying over, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t think twice before moving back onto the dragon qilin. When the phure saw Fo Xin¡¯s death, its mind was left in a huge mess, and the creature was overwhelmed by the dragon qilin¡¯s aura.


    Qin Mu jumped onto the back of his mount, and the dragon qilin immediately fled from the scene as fire clouds grew under his feet.


    ¡°That head is mine!¡± one of the crown prince¡¯s retainers shouted out. ¡°No one shall take my credit!¡±


    He came to the boundary stone and pulled out his flying sword from the heart of Fo Xin¡¯s brows. When he got ready to cut Fo Xin¡¯s head off, he was slightly stunned. ¡°Howe he doesn¡¯t have hair?¡±


    As the other retainers rushed after, they were bewildered when they saw ¡®Fozi¡¯ riding on the dragon qilin to escape while the phure that guarded Great Thunderp Monastery stood motionless.


    Qin Mu turned his head back, and the Heavenly Devil Cult Master smiled towards these retainers of the crown prince under the moonlight, making their hearts fall into the abyss.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master¡­¡±


    The retainers of the crown prince felt their whole bodies turn cold as they thought what to do next. Since the one riding the dragon qilin was Heavenly Devil Cult Master, there was only one person that could be lying there under the boundary stone.


    They turned their suddenly stiff necks and saw the retainer with the sword standing helplessly. He stretched his hand out to try and block the sword hole in the heart of Fo Xin¡¯s brows, but there was no use. He stood up, thinking to drag the body away, but then saw the rest of hispanions when he turned his head around.


    This retainer was out of his wits and turned around to look at the corpse of Fozi under the boundary stone before looking back at the other retainers. He then looked at the corpse again, repeating the movement of his head for the third time.


    ¡°What do I do?¡± He sounded like he was sobbing. ¡°We all came here together, so you guys can forget about leaving me alone. If you sabotage me, you guys won¡¯t escape death as well! Killing Fozi is a grave crime, and the crown prince will execute all of you as well!¡±


    The other retainers also had no idea how to proceed, but then, one of them said with a parched throat, ¡°We might as well go all the way: burn the corpse and eliminate all evidence, pushing the me onto Heavenly Devil Cult Master! There¡¯s already more than enough shit on Heavenly Devil Cult Master, so one more thing won¡¯t make a difference!¡±


    Someone in the crowd reminded, ¡°But that phure saw what happened¡­¡±


    They all turned to look at the phure.


    ¡°Kill this deer and no one will know!¡±


    They sprung into action, and countless flying swords flew out from their sheaths,ing down from the sky like sword rain which came for the phure. The body of the phure trembled as the animal revealed its true body, which was dozens of timesrger. The phure braved the sword rain and charged at the group, ignoring the flying swords. They could prick its skin, but not injure its organs.


    A huge bang could be heard when the huge deer horns stabbed two people and smashed them into the boundary stone. Two new blood stains appeared on the boundary stone.


    The other two people immediately flew away, but this phure was not an unusual strange beast. It had the face of a horse, the hooves of a cow, the tail of a donkey, and the horns of a deer. Listening to the dharma of Great Thunderp Monastery for close to two hundred years, it had cultivated remarkable abilities and was iparably strong.


    The phure shook its head, and the deer horns flew out. One of them pierced through the chest of one man, nailing him to the ground. In the meantime, the phure caught up to the other person and stomped him to death.


    That strange beast then shook its head, and the deer horns flew back to its head. After looking back at the corpse of Fozi under the boundary stone, the phure turned and sprinted back to Great Thunderp Monastery.


    Even though flying swords covered the creature¡¯s body, they created only external injuries; there was no decrease in the running speed.


    Not longter, the sky had brightened, and a few elderly monks came to the ce of the boundary stone under the lead of the phure. Those old monks examined the situation with grim expressions.


    ¡°Fozi actually died just like this¡­¡±


    A yellow-robed old monk frowned and said, ¡°The sword wound was indeed left behind by the retainers of the crown prince, not the sword skill of Heavenly Devil Cult. It also a match with the weapons of those retainers. It¡¯s just that Ri is now discussing with crown prince the great ns regarding the future of the world, to change the dynasty and correct the reform of Emperor Yanfeng, returning everything to its origin. This is a n of extreme importance. If it was spoiled by this¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s saddening to see Fozi pass away, but it¡¯s only mortal flesh that¡¯s gone. He can finally be free from the struggles in this sea of suffering.¡±


    Another old monk said, ¡°We can¡¯t let the death of Fozi spoil the ns of extreme importance. Ri doesn¡¯t need to know about this incident, it¡¯s enough that we the arhats of the Hall of Arhats knows about this.¡±


    ¡°However, Fozi is dead, and the retainers of the crown prince are also dead, we can¡¯t hide this from them.¡±


    ¡°We will tell Ri and the crown prince that it was Heavenly Devil Cult Master who did this. Out of goodwill, Fozi sent Heavenly Devil Cult Master out of the monastery, but Heavenly Devil Cult Masterunched a sneak attack on him at the boundary stone, killing Fozi. The retainers of the crown prince had gone to stop him, but they were all ruthlessly killed by him as well.¡±


    The expressions of yellow-robed old monks changed, and an arhat shouted out, ¡°A monk cannot lie!¡±


    The old monk¡¯s long eyebrows fluttered as he said with an emotional sigh, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you guys to say anything, I¡¯ll do it. After saying it, I¡¯ll return to a normal life and leave the monastery! Inparison to the future of Great Thunderp Monastery, what¡¯s the harm in giving up my clean reputation?¡±


    ¡°Excellent, excellent! Senior brother is righteous.¡± All the monks put their palms together and paid their respects to him.


    ¡­


    When the monks from Hall of Arhats returned to Great Thunderp Monastery, Old Ri had already finished the discussion with Eternal Peace Crown Prince. He got up to send him off and said, ¡°Your Highness should immediately return to the capital city, if the emperor dies and the world is without a ruler, I¡¯m afraid the other princes will assume the throne if Your Highness is not in the capital city.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince said sternly, ¡°Buddha is absolutely right.¡±


    That long-eyebrowed monk came forward at that moment and said, ¡°Revered One of the World, Heavenly Devil Cult Master has done much evil. Fozi had gone to send him out, but his life was taken. The retainers of the crown prince had gone forward to save Fozi, but their lives were also lost, so their souls went to paradise.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince was furious. ¡°That devil actually dared to do something like this? I didn¡¯t find trouble with him, so he came to kill my people instead! Buddha, this devil even dares to kill Fozi, he¡¯s truly impudent, we can¡¯t just let him off like this!¡±


    Old Ri took a look at the arhats from the Hall of Arhats. They looked down, not speaking a word.


    ¡°Your Highness does not need to trouble himself with this matter, return to the capital city as soon as possible. Great Thunderp Monastery will settle the incident regarding Heavenly Devil Cult Master.¡± Old Ri had a warm expression as he looked towards the long-eyebrowed monk. ¡°Chang Mei, how long have you been in the Hall of Arhats?¡±


    ¡°Revered One of the World, it¡¯s already been two hundred and nine years.¡±


    Old Ri said in an amiable manner, ¡°You shall settle the incident regarding Heavenly Devil Cult Master, for that, I shall allow you to return to your normal life.¡±


    Monk Chang Mei was greatly shaken. He raised his head to look at Old Ri, but Old Ri had already turned around to speak to Eternal Peace Crown Prince. ¡°Your Highness, return to the capital city; there must be no dy.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince agreed and hurried down the mountain while thinking to himself, ¡®This buddha sure is a profound mystery.¡¯


    Monk Chang Mei tidied up and also left the mountain thinking to himself, ¡®Old Ri had that I lied so he chased me out of Great Thunderp Monastery without me bringing it up, as expected of the wise and awakened one. This is a realm I can never reach in my life, so I should just make use of this body to do more things for Great Thunderp Monastery!¡±


    After going down the mountain and walking a short distance, he suddenly heard a voiceing from the sky. ¡°Monk Chang Mei, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Monk Chang Mei raised his head and saw a luxurious flying ship which had stopped in the sky. The crown prince stood on the bow of that ship, inviting him over.


    His heart moved slightly, and he immediately rose into the sky andnded on the ship with a greeting. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m no longer a monk, the surname of my normal family is Su, my name is just a¡­¡± He thought for a while before breaking intoughter. ¡°I haven¡¯t used my secr name for over two hundred years. It¡¯s been so long that I¡¯ve already forgotten it, please excuse me, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Even if you returned to your ordinary life, you¡¯re still half a monk and half an ordinary person, I¡¯ll just call you Su Changmei,¡± said Eternal Peace Crown Prince.


    Su Changmei expressed his thanks and said, ¡°I will go with this name. What did Your Highness call me for?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince said, ¡°This devil from the devil cult has too many tricks up his sleeves and even Sun Nantuo died from his schemes without any traces to be found! When Imperial College was having holidays and he nned to return to Great Ruins alone, I ordered people to spread the news and lured experts from all over to give chase, but he was still able to escape alive. I¡¯ve also received news that the strong practitioners that chased after him, Lu Wenshu from Poor Logic Sect, Wanderer Qing Yu, Arhat Pu Shan, Daoist Ku Ye, and even Daoist Qing Shan had been killed! Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s power is no weaker than that of Great Thunderp Monastery! I¡¯m afraid that if you chase after him, you will only be harmed by him.¡±


    Su Changmei¡¯s heart trembled. Lu Wenshu, Wanderer Qing Yu¡ªthese people were all famous existences, especially Daoist Qing Shan. He was a righteous practitioner of Life and Death Realm. His abilities were no weaker than those of Su Changmei himself!


    Even Daoist Qing Shan had been killed?


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince then added, ¡°I was waiting for you here to remind you to take your time in making a decision. You are not out to kill just anybody, it¡¯s the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, the number one sacred ground of the devil path. Why don¡¯t you follow me back to the capital city and n slowly?¡±


    Su Changmei nodded in agreement. ¡°Your Highness, revenge must be taken for Fozi.¡±


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t only want to take the head of Heavenly Devil Cult Master, but for whole Heavenly Devil Cult to be uprooted andpletely eradicated. This is what your Great Thunderp Monastery would agree with without prior consultation, I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t worry, even though you¡¯re no longer an arhat of Great Thunderp Monastery, after I ascend to the throne, I¡¯ll allow you to found your own sect and be your own abbot, to be buddha!¡±


    ¡­


    In Kunlun Jade Void Mountain¡¯s Dao Sect, a Dao child ran over in a hurry to Dao Master and said, ¡°Dao Master, Ri hase to visit!¡±


    The other asked quickly, ¡°How many people?¡±


    ¡°One person.¡±


    Old Dao Master let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then he has note to fight. Quickly, invite¡­ Nevermind, I shall invite him personally!¡±


    After a while, Old Ri and Old Dao Master sat down, and he dismissed his followers. Old Ri also didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°I have met Eternal Peace Crown Prince.¡±


    Old Dao Master¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he said, ¡°The crown prince is not as good as His Majesty; he¡¯s not a wise ruler.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty knows how to rule the country too well, which is why there¡¯s this natural disaster. Dao brother, look at this snow disaster that caused the people to struggle for their lives. Do you want an even greater disaster to descend? Dao Sect should know about the records from Mourning Emperor Emptiness Era, right?¡±


    Old Dao Master mumbled and said, ¡°Your buddhism refers to it as Mourning Emperor, Emptiness Era, Emptiness Cmity, whereas my Dao Sect refers to it as Founding Emperor, Founding Emperor Era, Founding Emperor Cmity. I¡¯ve also seen the records of Founding Emperor Era and the prospering divine kingdom that had been wiped out. Countless living beings had suffered from that cmity and were turned to ashes. I¡¯m quite worried about this matter.¡±


    After a moment, he continued, ¡°A small country with a small poption that discards conventional wisdom, which is held holy and sacred¡ªthis is the lesson my Dao Sect learned from that Founding Emperor Cmity. With a small country and few people that don¡¯t believe in any experienced and wise saints, everyone could live well and happy, without any worries. Wouldn¡¯t that be excellent? It was fine in the past, with small countries with small poptions listening to the orders of their sect.¡±


    ¡°We need a new emperor. A dead emperor is better than all living things being dead,¡± said Old Ri


    Dao Master gave him a nce and asked, ¡°What benefits did the crown prince promise you?¡±


    Old Ri shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for any benefits from him.¡±


    Dao Master smiled. ¡°I believe you.¡± Since they were done, he rose and said, ¡°That Dao sword of mine hasn¡¯t been used for awhile. I wonder if it has turned blunt, if it¡¯ll be able to y a true dragon.¡±


    Old Ri rose to express his thanks. ¡°Much thanks to senior brother for assisting!¡±

 Chapter 257: Not Your Fault

    <h4>Chapter 257: Not Your Fault</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    As Qin Mu traveled forward, he saw destion caused by the disaster. There were starving people everywhere, small andrge tragedies sprung up everywhere, and gue ran amuck. Whenpared to the peaceful territory of Great Thunderp Monastery, these ces were simply hell.


    Luckily, there were numerous college and primary school schrs sending medical help to suppress the gue, or else the disaster would have be even more severe.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had constructed many primary schools and colleges to rece private schools, and they revealed their worth at this moment. Even though the power of each and every one of these schrs was weak, they were astonishing together. They were equivalent to numerous small sects.


    Qin Mu saw officers with their men wiping out demons and monsters that were taking advantage to create even more chaos. The county magistrate was even guarding thend personally and advising the immigrants to return home since the rations the emperor sent for disaster relief would be transported soon.


    There were even some disciples of Dao Sect and buddhism helping disaster victims, but they were more casual. Compared with the power of the empire, their reach was limited, and they would only help wherever they went. Some people took this chance to impart their teachings and give birth to numerous evil cults, but they were all half-baked.


    ¡®This level of natural disaster can¡¯t wipe out such an empire,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself. The new crops were already nted, so as long as they waited until the harvest season, the people would be appeased.


    The timing of this disaster in Eternal Peace Empire was extremely strange, though. It happened precisely after the entire empire was thrown into chaos and most of the rations had been exhausted by the wars. With this snow disaster added into the fray, it was enough to shake the foundation of the empire.


    ¡®I wonder if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has returned to the court, if the emperor is still sending disaster relief. Also, where did this natural disastere from? This is not something that sacred grounds like Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery can create, but that requires a god¡¯s power.¡¯


    He raised his head to look up at the sky in suspicion. Why had this happened?


    Why did Heaven want a disaster to descend on Eternal Peace?


    For the orthodox teachings of gods in the human world?


    Before Eternal Peace, it was a world that was ruled by sects which formed countries of all sizes. Some of these sects had ancient inheritances and legends which said that they had been created by gods. In that case, was it because the orthodox teachings of gods in the human world were being wiped out by Eternal Peace Empire which angered the gods into sending such a natural disaster?


    Or was there a more profound reason behind this?


    Qin Mu found some disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult and made a few inquiries. Heavenly Devil Cult was currently following the authorities to send disaster relief and most of the disciples in the cult had been mobilized, covering all of thends. The hall masters of every hall had also donated money out of their pockets and were all beyond broke.


    The problem was that some merchants were still hoarding to profit and some influential families were not selling.


    ¡°The emperor was angered and killed a bunch of them, then found some officials that took bribes and bent thew, coveting the money for disaster relief, and so he killed another bunch of them. There were also some people that took this chance to sell official positions, and the emperor killed one more bunch.¡±


    A Heavenly Devil Cult Disciple who had followed the emperor to send disaster relief had seen quite a number of things. When he spoke, his face was wide with a smile full of exultation. ¡°The emperor even faces assassins, most of whom were existences of the?cult master level. However, there were civil and military officials in the entourage, and the emperor personally went into battle as well. He was extremely powerful! It¡¯s a pity cult master was not there¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Who are the strong practitioners that had tried to assassinate the emperor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it was Teacher Poor, True Lord Tian, and those guys. There were also some strong practitioners from beyond the Great Wall.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Alliance with the cult master level strong practitioners from beyond the Great Wall? Is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor back?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled for a moment, then asked, ¡°Where is the emperor now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at Bazhou Prefecture that¡¯s five thousand miles away from here.¡± That Heavenly Devil Cult Disciple soon added, ¡°The emperor had gone to the south and cleared the influential families that had refused to sell their rations before going to the north and is now at Bazhou. That ce is still considered stable.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and asked, ¡°What about the capital city? Which of the first ranking high officials are left behind?¡±


    ¡°The crown prince was left behind to supervise the empire and the officials rted to him.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became grim. The capital city was supposed to be supervised by the crown prince yet he had run to Great Thunderp Monastery. Teacher Poor, True Lord Tian, and their friends who had almost died in the hands of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had been saved by Old Ri who had promised they would convert to buddhism and not meddle with the affairs of the secr world. Yet Teacher Poor and the rest had run out again.


    When he added the crown prince paying a visit to Old Ri to that knowledge, things seemed to be getting serious.


    ¡°They say that the imperial court is thergest sacred ground in the world. I wonder if it really shed with Great Thunderp Monastery, who woulde out on top?¡± Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely before shifting his thoughts away. ¡°Can we contact the hall masters?¡±


    ¡°Now that every hall is helping disaster victims, it¡¯s quite hard to contact them. If we wanted to gather all the halls, it would probably take a month or two.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and left without saying anything. Sitting on the back of the dragon qilin, he hurried towards Bazhou.


    Bazhou was about five thousand miles away, and the journey was long. Even if the dragon qilin didn¡¯t rest, he would only be able to reach there the next day. But rest was necessary, so he reckoned that he would only reach Bazhou on the night of the next day.


    ¡°If only my treasure ship was still around, it would be so much easier. What a pity it¡¯s ruined.¡±


    Qin Mu ordered the dragon qilin to rush forward at full speed and promised him a bucket of food every day. The dragon qilin¡¯s spirit was roused and he sprinted towards Bazhou while stepping on his fire clouds.


    Night fell in no time, and Qin Mu raised his head to look at the aspects of the celestial bodies to determine the direction before ordering the dragon qilin to continue on his way. When the sun had risen, the dragon qilin couldn¡¯t maintain his speed anymore and started foaming from exhaustion. He couldn¡¯t run anymore and his speed became slower and slower.


    Qin Mu made him stop and looked around to determine his location. Taking out the geographic map of Eternal Peace, he noticed he was only a thousand miles away from Bazhou.


    He let out a sigh of relief and fed the dragon qilin. He headed forward at a steady pace, allowing the dragon qilin to rest his feet.


    He didn¡¯t walk far before he saw a house in the deste mountains. The ce should be a recently built one since everything seemed new. Qin Mu walked over, wanting to knock on the door when it opened and a woman came face to face with him. Both of them were stunned.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er?¡±


    The woman with matchless beauty was stunned in ce when she saw him. Looking around, she asked bewilderment, ¡°How did you find this ce? I spend quite an effort to shake off Blind and Old Ma, yet was actually found by you.¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. ¡°Granny, why are you here?¡± He suddenly became alert. ¡°Are you granny or Li Tianxing?¡±


    Granny Si moved aside to let him into the house. ¡°The old devil is temporarily suppressed by me. Even though Old Ri didn¡¯t manage to get rid of him, he was still able to injure his vitality greatly, so we are currently evenly matched and thus we made an agreement. He will onlye out at night while I¡¯lle out during the day.¡±


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, ¡°If you are really granny, why did you have to avoid Grandpa Ma and Grandpa Blind? Why do you have to hide here?¡±


    Granny Si rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Rascal, suspecting even granny now? If I was the old devil, why would I have to lie if I wanted to harm you?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and felt that it was really the case. Compared to Granny Si, he was pathetically weak. If she was Li Tianxing, she wouldn¡¯t need to waste her energy to lie to him. He then walked into the house.


    If she was Li Tianxing, she could have charmed him with just a gaze with her seductiveness. He was even more of a woman than a woman.


    This house was very simple as it was just constructed. There was little furniture, and looking around, Qin Mu found that the tables were all crooked or nted. This put him at ease.


    Granny Si didn¡¯t have deft hands like Grandpa Ma. She could make pieces of clothing but her carpentry was pitiful, so these tables and chairs were definitely made by her.


    Qin Mu sat down on one chair to rest and felt ufortable as the chair was higher on one side and lower on the other. Because of that, he was absolutely certain that the chair had been made by Granny Si. He asked curiously, ¡°Why does granny not want to return to Great Ruins?¡±


    Granny Si shook her head and walked out of the house. After a moment, a few pieces of wood floated into the house as she nned to make a bed.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t care much about resting and immediately went up to help. Granny Si was the saintess of the cult, and even if she had lived in Disabled Elderly Vige for over forty years, she had not learned Old Ma¡¯s craft at all. On the other hand, Qin Mu was an expert in crafting all kinds of furniture.


    Granny Si couldn¡¯t help, so she went to fetch water from the riverside and came back to polish the bronze mirror. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t go back now, what would be the point? In Great Ruins, there¡¯s the darkness blocking the way. If the old devil came out to create a ruckus again, how long could the old bones of Vige Chief and the restst? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just stay here and wear down the old devil¡¯s temperament?¡±


    Qin Mu quickly finished making the bed and moved it into the house. He saw the mirror was all bumpy from Granny Si¡¯s polishing and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He immediately took the mirror into his hand and transformed his vital qi into White Tiger Vital Qi. After some calction, his vital qi thread polished it finely and leveled the bronze mirror. He then went to make a dressing table.


    Granny Si saw the dragon qilin sprawled out on the ground in deep sleep and Qin Mu¡¯s bloodshot eyes that were filled with exhaustion. She said, ¡°You have hurried all night? Go to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t leave?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and went to sleep on the bed. Even though there was no bedding, he was used to sleeping outdoors and fell asleep quickly.


    It was unknown how long had passed when Qin Mu woke up in a daze and saw Granny Si spacing out in front of the bronze mirror on the dressing table. She held scissors, which were pointed at her face, in her hands.


    ¡°Granny!¡± Qin Mu shouted out in a panic.


    Granny Si turned around and ced the scissors down. With a smile, she said gently, ¡°Ri said there¡¯s only one way to destroy the heart devil, and it¡¯s to remove his infatuation with this face. Mu¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to harm you anyone, especially you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu saw her raising the scissors again, and his tears flowed out uncontrobly. ¡°Granny, it¡¯s not your fault¡­ I¡¯ve never med you¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡± Stunned, Granny Si ced down her scissors with a smile. ¡°Mu¡¯er, help me do it.¡±


    Qin Mu got up from the bed and took the scissors from her hand and ced them gently back into her little basket.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, no one can me you. You¡¯ve already hidden for over forty years, never using your appearance to meet anyone.¡±


    He squatted down and raised his head to look at the face that was so beautiful that there could be no other like it. This was the true appearance of the closest kin that had raised him up. Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°If it was me, I could at most persevere for a day or two, I couldn¡¯tst forty years. It¡¯s not your fault for growing to be like this. Which beautiful woman would be willing to cover their own face forever and use an old face to meet people?¡± He stood up and said, ¡°Granny, I will get rid of Li Tianxing. But for now, you stay here. I¡¯ll go to Bazhou, something might be happening there.¡±


    Granny Si nodded gently.


    Qin Mu walked out of the room, then turned back with a smile. ¡°Granny, you should eat and drink when you should, don¡¯t torture yourself.¡±


    ¡°Rascal, lecturing me again!¡± she retorted angrily.


    Qin Muughed and kicked the dragon qilin awake. ¡°Still sleeping? Get up and hurry on!¡±

 Chapter 258: Emperor, Dao Master, Rulai

    <h4>Chapter 258: Emperor, Dao Master, Ri</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Many people don¡¯t realize what the reform was for, why they had to reform their lives. They say, wasn¡¯t it well in the past, everyone was livingfortably, was joyous and harmonious, while your reforms, aren¡¯t they just to satisfy your ambition of an emperor? By offending the blue bloods and the sects, aren¡¯t you doing it to expand the territory of Eternal Peace? All the natural cmities and man-made disasters over the years have been your fault, we¡¯ve had to suffer all of them because of that reform. But this is a facy!¡±


    In Bazhou Prefecture, Emperor Yanfeng led a group of civil and military officials through a street while looking at workers manning the porridge stall to feed the people lining up for food. Emperor Yanfeng went over and came to the front of a porridge stall. The worker was about to kneel down when Emperor Yanfeng held him back and said, ¡°There are few rules in such cold weather and frozennd. How much is one serving?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, an adult gets a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns, and adle of dried vegetables.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded and dismissed him. He picked up thedle and distributed food to the disaster victims, while behind him stood the civil and military officials of the imperial court. He then continued, ¡°We had all lived well in the past, we were nevermon people! Minister of Agriculture, tell them, before Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform, how many people could be fed with six ares of fertilend.¡±


    Minister of Agriculture immediately said, ¡°Before the reform, six ares of fertilend could produce three hundred and thirty pounds of crops. However, at that time, all thend belonged to influential families, monasteries, and Daoist temples, so there was nond in the hands of farmers.


    ¡°A farmer¡¯s family had seven-eight people and they took care of five hectares ofnd, which had grain, fruits, vegetables, and herbs. After slogging for a year and harvesting for two seasons, there was no surplus grain, and they could barely fill their stomachs. They could have one to two meals of meat every month and would starve if they met with natural cmities or man-made disasters. Back then, many elderly would automatically go up the mountain or jump into rivers during years of disaster so that they wouldn¡¯t be a burden to their families. Meanwhile, the influential families, monasteries, and Daoist temples were hoarding great amounts of grain and gold.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°Five hectares ofnd to only feed a family of seven to eight. After painstakingly nting a year¡¯s worth of grain, where did it go? Tell them, how many people can be fed by six ares ofnd after the reform?¡±


    Minister of Agriculture continued, ¡°Your Majesty had order Imperial Preceptor to manage the reform and reim all thend. Influential families, monasteries. and Daoist temples can no longer manage anynd.


    ¡°An adult male can manage five hectares ofnd, one hectare of which would be fertilend. In the recent years, there was a growth in poption, so the rules had been changed. An adult male can now manage two and a half hectares ofnd and half a hectare of fertilend.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor had also made martial arts practitioners and divine arts practitioners to help with agriculture. To provide a stable crop, rain was provided during drought and water drainage during floods, thus there was no starvation for one hundred and sixty years. Nowadays, six ares ofnd can produce eight hundred and twenty pounds of crops. Four hundred and forty pounds are used for thend tax, but farmers no longer find it too expensive to eat meat.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and thirty pounds, eight hundred and twenty pounds.¡± Emperor Yanfeng picked two steamed buns and ced them in the bowl of a starving person before giving him adle of dried vegetables while sighing ruefully. ¡°What is buddha? This is buddha, a living buddha, a breathing buddha, the buddha of allmon people! It¡¯s not by taking on the title of Ri or Dao Master and giving talks on chicken soup for the soul would one be buddha or Dao Master! Minister of Agriculture, let me ask you again, since Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform was good and the rations have also increased, why are there still starvation whenever a natural disaster breaks out?¡±


    Minister of Agriculture had a troubled expression and hesitated. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Other than the increase in poption, there are still things like the eating of meat and wars. Feeding livestock requires grain, as well as feeding strange beasts in the army, training soldiers, fighting wars. All of it requires grain. But the most important reason is still the cirction of cultivatednd. There are some pieces ofnd that were bought back by the influential families, sects, and temples, who then once again becamendowners.¡±


    ¡°Grain has once again returned into their hands. The reason why the sects were able to rebel the previous time was because they had the money and the rations, that¡¯s why they were so daring. Still, this issue of starvation shouldn¡¯t have been so severe. It was all because after fighting the war, the empire¡¯s treasury had been emptied and the influential families, sects, and temples refused to give out rations. The effect caused by the previous rebellion of the sects is huge¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his head back and took a nce at the officials. ¡°Influential families, sects, monasteries, and Daoist temples were always seated high above, eating exotic delicacies daily, talking about wind, flowers, snow, and the moon, chatting about paths, skills, and divine arts, discussing immortality and longevity. There are farmers feeding them, but who of them is willing to lend a hand to those farmers? If the farmers refuse toply, they will send disasters and cmities on them straight away! Is this snow disaster strange? No, it isn¡¯t. When sects ruled their own countries, these kind of snow disasters weren¡¯t rare, either! However, it wasn¡¯t gods sending those cmities nor was it Heaven. It was the sects sending those cmities and disasters to make themon peopleply and not dare to rebel!¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform made sects have to work for farmers, for merchants, this is what made them displeased, and they didn¡¯t want to do it. In the meantime, Imperial Preceptor created more reforms and founded primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College. He used them to pass down the abilities of sects to the people of the world, to let them be able to protect themselves, and the sects were even more displeased. They wanted to rebel, to kill people! Little did they think that their ancestors from eight generations back were all farmers, none of them an exception!¡±


    ¡°Look and listen clearly. I have executed them this time, and if you guys act like them the next time, I will execute you guys as well! The officials I want aren¡¯t from those sects that are high above or any experts or buddhas. The officials I want are those that are able to handle matters in a down-to-earth manner! Schrs must be able to work for farmers, artisans, and merchants! There are actually some schrly officials who think they are a level higher than others. Damn it¡ªscribe, allow me to say a profanity¡ªdamn it, they only know how to grumble and view themselves highly! I wish for more than anything to execute them!¡±


    The civil and military officials lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Two scribes looked at each other, both of their expressions troubled. The older scribe then said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, Son of Heaven needs to watch hisnguage.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t say profanities frequently, wasn¡¯t I really angered which was why I had scolded people? Pardon me, scribe.¡±


    While he had been speaking, the person in queue for food was a high monk who was holding onto a golden alms bowl with a smile. ¡°That was a very good speech, Your Majesty. However now that the natural disaster hase, the righteous path is to stop the disaster and save themon people from suffering.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng took a look at this high monk and gave him a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns, and adle of dried vegetables before saying, ¡°Not only was my speech good, what I do is even better. High monk,?eat slowly, don¡¯t bother the people of the secr world.¡±


    That high monk agreed and carried his golden alms bowl away.


    ¡°Ri!¡± The people behind Emperor Yanfeng were stunned when they saw that high monk.


    After he left, an old Daoist came from the back. His clothes were disheveled, and his hair was slightly messy. While carrying a bowl, he smiled, ¡°Has Your Majesty eaten?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng had a grim expression as he scooped porridge for him and shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty should eat more, it¡¯s easier to be move if you¡¯re full.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded and grabbed two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. He said to the civil and military officials, ¡°Come and eat some too, we have trouble.¡±


    The civil and military officials looked at the monk and Daoist like they had met formidable foes, but the two people only squatted down at the corner of a wall. They drank the porridge and ate the buns and dried vegetables, enduring hardship dly.


    The officials went forward and took a serving each before squatting down beside another wall. Emperor Yanfeng soon did the same and ate silently.


    After eating, he came to the front of pressure well to wash his bowls, and the officials all lined up behind him. Ri and Dao Master also came forward to wash their bowls while saying, ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since we ate meals of the human world, they have a different kind of vor to them now.¡±


    ¡°I and these ministers have been eating them for months.¡± Emperor Yanfeng said seriously. ¡°Dao brothers should eat them more and not let yourselves stay too high above.¡±


    ¡°Staying high above is to keep ourselves from the secr world.¡± Old Dao Master smiled. ¡°You are the emperor of the human world so you naturally rule over the secr people. Whereas we who cultivate Dao and buddhism have to be far away from the secr world. If we got tainted, it would be hard to break free.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and asked, ¡°Dao Master, can you be a real god?¡±


    Dao Master shook his head.


    Emperor Yanfeng asked Ri, ¡°Ri, can you be a true buddha?¡±


    Ri shook his head. ¡°The divine bridge is broken, who can be a true god or buddha?¡±


    ¡°Then what bullshit are you spouting? Staying far from the secr world and saying you are very powerful is¡ª Scribes, I have spouted profanities again, don¡¯t record them. I know. You guys can fall back, you¡¯re not needed here,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said as he walked out of the city apanied by the civil and military officials.


    He stopped then and turned back with a smile. ¡°Even though it¡¯s ording to the rules of the imperial court and not the rules of the martial world, there¡¯s no need for so many people. Those of Divine Bridge Realm stay, others may fall back.¡±


    Most of the civil and military officials stopped in their tracks; only seven people followed Emperor Yanfeng. They were Grand Marshall Monk Yuan Kong, Situ Xiu Leqing, Sikong Wei Pingbo, General of Heavenly Strategies Qin Baoyue, King of Mount Tai Ling Xuhua, Grand General of White Horse Quan Dingwu, and High Official Su Yunzhi. Including the emperor, there were eight people.


    Ri and Dao Master paid no attention and continued to walk forward.


    Emperor Yanfeng led everyone forward, walking past the outskirts of the city. When they came to the fields outside the city, he stopped to look at the crops and asked an old farmer, ¡°Will there be harvest?¡±


    ¡°Will!¡± that old farmer said in a loud voice.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and turned back to look at the ministers behind him. ¡°There¡¯s going to be harvest!¡±


    Dao Master said, ¡°Your Majesty, there might be harvest this year, but there might not be the next year. Old Dao has brought a scroll which records the story of Great Ruins; it¡¯s called the Founding Emperor Cmity ssics. Your Majesty can slowly take a look while we walk. If Your Majesty still insists on the reform after finishing the scroll, this world is going to change.¡±


    Ri sighed. ¡°Dao Master is merciful.¡±


    Dao Master shook his head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the danger of this. If he knew, he would be like us.¡± When he was done, he passed the Founding Emperor Cmity ssics into the hands of Emperor Yanfeng.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful of tricks!¡± High Official Su Yunzhi warned.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°No harm.¡±


    He took the Founding Emperor Cmity ssics from Dao Master¡¯s hands and read them in detail.


    They continued to head forward at a leisurely pace. Emperor Yanfeng flipped page after page and read through the Founding Emperor Cmity ssics. Dao Master and Ri never hurried him, quietly walking nearby.


    After covering over a hundred miles, Emperor Yanfeng had finished reading the Founding Emperor Cmity ssics andposed himself. He raised his head to look at the sky but did not say anything.


    Old Dao Master asked, ¡°Your Majesty has the well-being of all living things in mind, so you should know what to do, right?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was in a daze for a time. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°When I was young, Eternal Peace Empire didn¡¯t have such arge territory and the emperor wasn¡¯t so respected. At that time, all the sects and influential families were still riding roughshod over people. I had once followed an envoy out of the country to visit a ce called Yuanqi Country, which is now Yuan Prefecture. There was a lightning disaster there, and the sky was covered in dark clouds which shrouded Yuanqi Country. The lightning crackled and struck non stop, killing livestock andmon people alike.


    ¡°The emperor of Yuanqi Country brought his civil and military officials to kneel and beg for forgiveness from the lightning disaster. Themon people of that country were also kneeling on the ground, begging Heaven to grant them a pardon. In that lightning disaster, the emperor was electrocuted to death. Only after the event did I learn the Heaven in their words wasn¡¯t the heavenly gods but Hidden Lightning Sect.


    ¡°That year, the harvest hadn¡¯t been good, so the goods offered to Hidden Lightning Sect werecking, and Hidden Thunder Sect sent a cmity on them. What had caused the disaster was the cult¡¯s legacy spirit treasure, Nine Heavens Lightning Luring Cover. The emperor had put all the me on himself, which was why Hidden Lightning Sect had electrocuted him and changed the emperor. At that time, I was already thinking¡­¡±


    He looked at Dao Master and Ri and said slowly, enunciating every word, ¡°I had to overthrow you guys! Now, I have done it, but what Imperial Preceptor and I have done is still not enough, so there is this snow disaster. It was sent by a god? Then I shall overthrow that god!¡±


    Dao Master couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Your Majesty isn¡¯t going to put the well-being of all living things in mind? Do you want to turn Eternal Peace into the likes of Great Ruins? When you and Imperial Preceptor carried out your reform and took down the many sects to conquer such a huge territory, this Old Dao didn¡¯t stop you, did I? However, if you continue with your reform, Heaven will be angered and all living things will be in danger!¡±


    Old Ri said, ¡°Think thrice, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°You have your own beliefs, and I have mine.¡±


    Old Ri sighed and said to Dao Master, ¡°Old Dao friend, let¡¯s just change the emperor.¡±


    Dao Master fetched his Dao sword and nodded. ¡°Oh well, I said what I could. What can I do if Your Majesty remains stubborn? We¡¯ll just have to change the emperor.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked around and saw old Daoists, old monks, Teacher Poor, and the rest walking in from all directions, surrounding them in the middle. Their numbers were much greater than his own.


    The expression of General of Heavenly Strategies and the rest changed drastically.


    Emperor Yanfeng was stunned, then broke intoughter. ¡°Ri, Dao Master, I thought you would go by the rules of the martial world. Never would I have thought you guys would go by the rules of the imperial court.¡±


    Ri shook his head. ¡°We have no choice, so we seek forgiveness from Your Majesty. Dao Master, Dao friends, let us send His Majesty on his way.¡±

 Chapter 259: Cow Cart

    <h4>Chapter 259: Cow Cart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Thend a hundred miles west of Bazhou City was filled with murderous intent, and even the air there seemed to have solidified. The vital qi around the old Daoists and old monks raged and formed into gods whose aura could swallow mountains and rivers.


    Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery had long legacies which were even greater than that of Heavenly Devil Cult. To these two sacred grounds, Heavenly Devil Cult was still considered a young cult.


    From the gods that were formed by the vital of old Daoists and old monks there, they could see the gods that had appeared in the course of history. There was one with three heads and four arms, another with a tortoise¡¯s shell and a horsetail whisk, another was a hoopoe with a leopard¡¯s tail, one was a Vajrayaksa and many others.


    As for Teacher Poor, True Lord Tian, and the rest, they were a different sight. Even though their legacies weren¡¯t as ancient as those of Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery, they were still iparably powerful. Some of the gods that appeared behind them were wise saints, some were women holding onto golden insects, and some were poor gods that wore clothes filled with holes.


    The qi appearance of the first ranking high officials of the imperial court was different from them, however. Behind General of Heavenly Strategies Qin Baoyue wasn¡¯t a god, but a pair of golden truncheons. They shone with a brilliant light, and on their bodies were eight des that spun continuously. This man had frequently participated in wars and didn¡¯t cultivate to be a god or buddha, so he treated his weapons as a god who took charge in battle.


    The god behind Grand Marshall Monk Yuan Kong wasn¡¯t a buddha, either, but an ascetic monk who was wrapped in chains and holding a buddhist¡¯s monk knife. He had a battle posture and looked very much like the man himself.


    Behind King of Mount Tai Ling Xuhua were nine dragons coiling around Mount Tai with Mount Tai as the altar to worship them. He was in charge of the offering of sacrifices to the ancestors.


    Sikong Wei Pingbo was in charge of the water conservancy in Eternal Peace Empire, so his vital qi didn¡¯t form a god behind him, but a long river dam that was constructed from earth, wood, and water. His god was water conservancy.


    Situ Xiu Leqing was a female official who was in charge of the empire¡¯s treasury; she was responsible for all the finances in the world. The god that her vital qi formed was no god, either, but a string of great abundance coins that slithered around like a huge python. Her god was money.


    High Official Su Yunzhi was also a female official. She could open her own bureau so her rank was on par with the three councilors. She was a free civil official, but she had reached the highest official position. She was in charge of all primary schools and colleges so what had transformed from her vital qi also wasn¡¯t a god, but a book and a ruler.


    Behind Grand General of White Horse Quan Dingwu was a steed that was zing with mes, and on that horse was a god bathed in the mes of war. He had eight arms which held a knife, shield, spear, pike, sword, and halberd. He had four faces which looked in four sides and eight directions while mes spewed out his eyes like beams. All the four faces were the general¡¯s own face.


    From this, one could see that cult master level strong practitioners of the imperial court were different from those of the sects. Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery worshiped gods and buddha, so the gods behind them were all gods and buddhas. On the other hand, the strong practitioners of the imperial court treated whatever they managed. Each of them had different duties and each had their own specialty.


    Even Monk Yuan Kong who was from buddhism treated himself as an ascetic monk that was cultivating in battle and didn¡¯t show the bearing of a great buddha.


    A long-eared monk¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform has caused all these evil and unorthodox paths that don¡¯t worship the gods! They would rather worship all this rubbish than gods and buddhas!¡±


    Grand General of White Horse pointed at this long-eared monk and sneered, ¡°Use what you learn, act with your knowledge. Long-eared monk, your skills acquired through religious practices are shallow; it¡¯ll be hard for you to escape death.¡±


    ¡°How can cultivating your entire life be any worse than achieving enlightenment to be a god or buddha?¡± Emperor Yanfeng said leisurely. ¡°These are all people¡¯s own abilities, so relying on gods and buddhas is the unorthodox path. By doing their jobs properly and cultivating them into the realm of gods and buddha will they be gods and buddhas!¡±


    The old Daoists of Dao Sect frowned, and Old Dao Master shook his head. ¡°Cultivating their jobs to the realm of god? In that case, won¡¯t they still have to work for mortals even after bing gods? This is once again the teachings of Heavenly Devil Cult! None other than the everyday use ofmon people. Emperor, you¡¯ve been influenced by Imperial Preceptor and Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°If I went to Heavenly Devil Cult, I just might be able to be the cult master.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the devil path, there¡¯s no need for further words.¡±


    The old Daoists adjusted the treasure swords on their backs, and it was hard to say who had shouted out the first ¡°Die!¡±.


    Once this word was out, murderous air overflowed into the heavens, and the trembling cold wind became iparably bone piercing. Yet at that moment, an old man walked over while pulling onto a cow cart that went gulu gulu.


    Everyone pulled their murderous air back and stood quietly, looking down without saying a word.


    The old man was astonished when he saw the entire sky filled with gods and buddhas. The cow shivered in fear, unable to even pull the cart anymore on its shaky legs. The old man was so angry that he whipped that cow a few times until it exerted its force to slowly pull the cart out of this ce where they shouldn¡¯t be.


    When the old man and the cow cart disappeared into the distance, the battle was about to erupt!


    Yet when the strong practitioners of the divine bridge realm were about to make a move, they suddenly heard another gulu gulu sound of the turning wheel. Another cow cart came driving over, and everyone saw another old man walking over while pulling onto that cow cart. When he saw everyone, he trembled in fear and used a lot of effort to move the cow cart away.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief and was about to make a move when the gulu gulu of the wheel turning was heard again. An old Daoist said angrily, ¡°In such cold weather and frozennd after a natural disaster, where did so many cow cartse from?¡±


    Everyone was astonished. That was indeed the case. Now that there were cmities everywhere, all the livestock had been eaten, so how did three cow carts just pass by them one after another. Furthermore, why here of all ces?


    An elderly couple sat on the next cow cart. One of them was a white-haired old woman while the other was an old yet not that old man. Everyone waited quietly for the cow cart to pass.


    However, that cow cart stopped nearby. That cow seemed to be fearless, and the old man and old woman jumped down without much care. As if they were about to perform a conjuring trick, they opened up the cloth on the cart and gave a gentle shake before pulling it off. Instantly, dozens of weirdly-shaped people appeared on the cow cart, filling it up until they were almost spilling out.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Left and Right Guardians, twelve cult protector elders, and also two heavenly kings.¡± Dao Master looked down with a helpless expression. ¡°We only saw two people and a cowing on a cow cart, so I never expected to see sixteen people springing out. What a great trick, Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    Left Guardian Kong Lingxian raised his head and chuckled. ¡°We like to perform conjuring tricks as we traveled through the martial world to make a living by getting tips from officials. We¡¯re sorry to have embarrassed ourselves in front of the lords.¡±


    Right Guardian Xue Bi¡¯e beamed at everyone. ¡°Old Bald Donkey, Old Daoist, the cult master ordered us to follow the emperor when he went home for New Year, so now that the emperor is in trouble, the old brothers and I can¡¯t ignore it. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to take the punishment once cult masteres back.¡±


    The twelve cult protector elders and two heavenly kings of Heavenly Devil Cult jumped down from the cow cart. Heavenly King Shi and Heavenly King Yu stretched their bodies and paid their respects to everyone with a smile. ¡°Everyone here are all high figures, so we, the little old men, pay our respect. Cult master handed us a living and breathing emperor, so if you guys killed him and we had to return a dead emperor to him, we could only use our lives to appease his anger.¡±


    Beggar Sect Master Qi Dayou shouted out loudly, ¡°Evil and unorthodox path! The imperial court associates with the filthy Heavenly Devil Cult, so fellow friends of Great Thunderp Monastery, feel free to subdue the devils!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A shout burst forth, and thunder rumbled in the sky once the battle erupted. In an instant, violent gusts of air surged forth in all directions, ttening portions of a forest nearby.


    This battle far surpassed the one to pacify the rebellion by Imperial Preceptor. Even though there were many cult master level existence in that battle, they were all a level inferior whenpared to the cult master level strong practitioners of the three big sacred grounds. With the imperial court being equivalent to one big sacred ground as well, one could well imagine the power of the strongest practitioners from the four big sacred grounds shing at the same time!


    However, the whole nest of Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect hade out to fight this time, whereas there were only half of the strong practitioners from the imperial court and Heavenly Devil Cult. Since Dao Master and Ri were present as well, the situation of the opposing side wasn¡¯t optimistic.


    Once a battle starts, people will fall.


    The long-eared monk found Quan Dingwu straightaway, and the two strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm opened up all of their divine treasures, cracking the heaven and rending fissures in the earth. The long-eared monk was the head of Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Hall of Arhats and was proficient in buddhism and Victorious Fighting Skill.


    Meanwhile, Quan Dingwu was the Grand General of White Horse, riding horses and killing people all his life, eradicating countries and sects as he went through fire and water. When Imperial College was just founded, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had gathered all the experts in the world to study the path, skills, and divine arts. One of them was Quan Dingwu, and he could be said to be one of the top strong practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire.


    When the Victorious Fighting Skill met with the skill of ughter, a sea of blood overflowed into the sky, and mes of war zed furiously atop it. This vision seemed like a real existence, and it had been formed by the murderous air of Quan Dingwu.


    A huge buddha stood over the sea of blood, and in front of it was the long-eared monk. Compared to the huge buddha, he seemed to be much smaller. Through the sea of blood and mes, a person rushed towards him, and it was Quan Dingwu. The horse behind him stepped on the mes of battle and the person behind the horse was like a monstrous god of ughter, looking terrifying and iparably fierce!


    ¡°Evil and orthodox path, death cannot wipe out the crimes of those who don¡¯t cultivate true buddhism!¡±


    Golden color appeared around the body of the long-eared monk as he interlocked his arms. Chanting the incantations of buddhism, he executed two kinds of mudra at the same time. They were iparably intricate and struck towards the lethal points on Quan Dingwu!


    To the monk¡¯s surprise, Quan Dingwu did not dodge but allow the skills to hit him. The arms formed by vital qi, which were under Quan Dingwu¡¯s armpits, iled as he wielded the knife, shield, spear, pike, sword, and halberd to strike. The knife severed the arms of the long-eared monk, the shield bashed open his skull, the spear pierced through his chest and lifted him up, the pike prated his heart, the sword light sliced his throat, and the halberd hung his body high up!


    Behind them, the god of ughter shed against the huge buddha while the sea of blood and mes swirled around them like a whirlpool.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t dodge¡­¡± the long-eared monk said astringently as he hung on the long halberd.


    A huge shield smashed down and shattered him into pieces.


    ¡°Killing people on the battlefield only requires one or two moves, so what¡¯s the point of dodging? The battlefield requires a skill for ughter. If I matched your fighting style, wouldn¡¯t I be taking my weak side to match your expert one?¡±


    Quan Dingwu spat out a huge mouthful of blood. The two mudras from the long-eared monk had almost shattered his five viscera and six bowels. His ribs and shoulder des were crushed, causing him to suck in cold air from the pain.


    Suddenly, a golden bright palm came smashing down, and a loud boom rang out. Another monk hade rushing over, his hands carrying emptiness as he squashed him with an eighteen heavens pagoda. This building was filled with gods and buddhas that crushed all of Quan Dingwu¡¯s bones.


    ¡°Monk Yuan Kong, you are also a buddhist, why did you have to take the devil path and be part of the hawks and hounds of the imperial court?¡± Nun Hong Yin from Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Hall of Great Teachings blocked Grand Marshall Monk Yuan Kong and tried to persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s time for you toe to your senses and stop making mistakes! If you continue to make them, you will forever be unable to achieve the spiritual state!¡±


    Monk Yuan Kong¡¯s eyes burst open, and he shouted out, ¡°What¡¯s this spiritual state? With a buddha in heart, one will never achieve the spiritual state. His Majesty has ordered me to manage thews of the army, so I chained myself down with ironws. When I break these chains, I¡¯ll be able to achieve the spiritual state!¡±


    Nun Hong Yin was furious and swung her horsetail whisk over. ¡°You¡¯ve been tainted by the devil, let me get rid of it for you!¡±


    The huge battle erupted, and the old Daoists of Dao Sect sent out their swords. In an instant, the sky was full of sword lights. They came from the sword skills of Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword and were iparably powerful as well as extraordinary sharp. There was no question that it was the number one sword technique in Dao Sect!


    ¡°Get into the formation, get rid of the devil!¡± an old Daoist shouted out.


    ¡°Lay a formation and refine the Daoists to death!¡± Xue Bi¡¯e shouted out sternly, and the two heavenly kings, as well as the twelve cult protector elders, formed a huge formation to wee the old Daoists. All the people here were all old acquaintances and had fought each other countless times before, so they knew each other¡¯s methods well.


    On the other side, General of Heavenly Strategies, High Official, Sikong, Situ, King of Mount Tai were all blocked by the strong practitioners of Great Thunderp Monastery. The monks relied on having more people to encircle and annihte them, avoiding only Emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked over and saw Teacher Poor, Qi Dayou, and True Lord Tian walking over. Meanwhile, Ri and Dao Master were carrying over an alms bowl and a sword.


    Ri said with a warm expression, ¡°Teacher, fellow Dao friends, go and assist the others. Leave this to this old monk and the old Daoist.¡±


    Teacher Poor and the rest acknowledged it and immediately joined the battle nearby.


    Ri looked at Emperor Yanfeng and said, ¡°Your Majesty, excuse me.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body trembled, and his dragon qi cut across the vast sky with a grandeur. Roars of the dragon came from the sky, and a real dragon could be faintly seen in the clouds. It stretched out its head and ws, then the huge dragon¡¯s head lowered to look at Ri.


    Dao Master walked over and swung his Dao sword. Sword light covered the sky and forced the dragon back. The old man then praised, ¡°Your Majesty is about to turn the fake into real, bing a true god. What a pity the divine bridge is broken and there¡¯s no hope. This Old Dao is useless and could only cultivate half of the fourteenth move in the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword. Today, I shall use this iplete writing to experience the powerful and benevolent rule of Your Majesty.¡±


    Ri¡¯s golden alms bowl flew up and covered the sky. A piece of golden light spewed out, and in it were both gods and buddhas of the twenty heavens. The topmost level was Brahma, and it had a majestic atmosphere. Ri smiled. ¡°I shall use the highest realm of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to experience the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique of Your Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 260: Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 260: ughter</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Ri and Dao Master were outstanding talents of the previous generation and could have cultivated to the level of god and buddha. If the divine bridge wasn¡¯t broken, both of them would have already risen heavenwards and left this world.


    Emperor Yanfen might be the least experienced one among them, but he upied the nine dragon veins and cultivated in the Imperial City, which allowed him to enjoy an exceptional advantage. He could cultivate twice as fast, and he was exceptionally talented in cultivation, which made him one of the top strong practitioners in this world!


    Eternal Peace Empire was acimed to be the biggest sacred ground in this world, and he and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor were the sect and cult masters of this biggest sacred ground!


    Even so, he was still slightly inferior to Ri and Dao Master. Those two had joined hands to deal with him not because they felt that their abilities were inferior to him, but that they would find it difficult to keep him from escaping if they fought him one on one.


    However, if they made an alliance, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s escape was an impossibility.


    Crackle, crackle.


    Bolts of lightning came striking down from the clear sky, surrounding Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body with sparks. Iparably bright and clear lights surrounded the real dragons dancing in the sky, and the nine dragons roared in unison and wed towards Dao Master and Ri!


    Ri chuckled, and the golden alms bowl flipped upwards as it shone with a brilliant golden color. The heavens were sent out, which made the gods and buddhas sh with the dragons.


    ¡°Old Dao friend, I¡¯ll hand the job of killing the emperor to you,¡± Ri said with a smile.


    Old Dao Master controlled his sword, and the sword light moved at a wonderful rhythm, taking control of all the operations of the human world. He chanted softly, ¡°Dao nourishes the earth of all heavens, giving birth to allws, and the whole world will return to one! Your Majesty, this iplete move¡­¡±


    Before he could finish saying that, two trails of light shed by and suddenly stopped. Old Dao Master hurriedly controlled the sword to stop the attack and concentrated on what was happening. At that moment, he saw an elder in a green buddhist robe and a blind man with a bamboo cane standing in mid-air.


    ¡°Ri, fighting, eh?¡± Blind asked with a beaming smile.


    Ri also retrieved the golden light that was being spewed out by the golden alms bowls and smiled. ¡°Ma Wangshen, Dao Friend Blind, why are you two here?¡±


    Old Ma said coldly, ¡°Searching!¡±


    Blind knocked his bamboo cane down, and the sky trembled. The strong practitioners that were engaged in a vicious battle were all astonished and hurriedly stopped. Blind beamed at them and asked, ¡°The gales rise and the cloud rise with them, and everyone seems to be busy fighting. Everyone, now that I¡¯ve greeted you, I¡¯m sorry to disturb, but may I ask if you saw a woman?¡±


    Quan Dingwu who was in the state of being bashed to death finally had a chance to breathe. ¡°Blind man, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°A woman, especially beautiful, one look at her and you won¡¯t forget her, the kind that will eat away your heart.¡± Blind sighed. ¡°This woman is very powerful and an old devil lives inside her heart wishing tomit evil. He fell in love with her appearance and ns to take her body to be a woman. This is what is called with a beauty like jade, a golden house is made. We originally went to Great Thunderp Monastery to let Old Ri subdue this old devil¡­¡±


    He babbled for quite some time, yet no one was able to tell what he was trying to say. Old Ma then said, ¡°Blind, the important point.¡±


    Blind scratched his head and said, ¡°This woman is the previous cult mistress of Heavenly Devil Cult, the previous saintess. Ri wanted to kill the emperor so he let her escape.¡±


    Ri chuckled. ¡°This old monk was unable to attend to two things at the same time, so I was unable to help her, no matter how much I would have liked to.¡±


    Blind scolded him angrily, ¡°Say earlier if you can¡¯t do it. Isn¡¯t it great, now we can¡¯t find her at all! Did any of you Dao friends see the previous cult mistress of Heavenly Devil Cult? She¡¯s especially beautiful and can charm you to your bones with just a word. Did anyone see her?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads.


    A hope lit up in Xue Bi¡¯e¡¯s heart, and she said loudly, ¡°We are from Heavenly Saint Cult, I hope you two can assist us!¡±


    Ri was astonished, and Old Dao Master asked, ¡°What¡¯s their background?¡±


    ¡°My main disciple and Spear God,¡± Ri said.


    Old Dao Master said in astonishment, ¡°So it¡¯s the three-eyed Divine Constable Ma and the God¡¯s Eyes from back then. You¡¯ve already be this old?¡±


    Old Ma shook his head and said, ¡°Your matter isn¡¯t as important as us finding our person, we won¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°You guys killing the emperor and protecting the emperor is really not as urgent as us finding our person.¡± Blind sighed ruefully. ¡°If the emperor is dead, you¡¯ll just need to change to a new one. However, if that demoness runs out, hehe, the whole world will be doomed. Emperor, have you seen this cult mistress before?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng had a grim expression, and he slowly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. May I ask the two seniors to assist?¡±


    Blind was slightly disappointed. ¡°No interest. It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t seen her. If you had seen her, you could only jolly wait for your empire to be destroyed. Old Ma, let¡¯s go, she couldn¡¯t have gotten far!¡±


    Old Ma nodded, and the two of them whooshed away, vanishing without a trace.


    Everyone was startled. ¡°They are really weird senior experts.¡±


    The sounds of ughter rang out in the air again.


    Ri released the light from the golden alms bowl, and the twenty heavens soared into the sky. Dao Master released his sword light, and the power of the fourteenth writing burst forth. The sword light expounded the rtions between the earth and the heaven. It was like heaven and like earth, transforming into allws, into the alignment of stars. This sword had the aspect of all the rtions between the earth and the heaven as one!


    Emperor Yanfeng executed Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, and the propitious vapors of the nine dragons surrounded his body as he stepped onto multicolored sunlight. Each of his blows contained power beyond imagination which could rend mountains and split seas, reversing heaven and earth. He was proficient in a great number of divine arts and could even execute Dao Sword of Dao Sect and Victorious Fighting Skill of Great Thunderp Monastery. Any divine art could somehow be miraculous in his hands and achieve unimaginable power.


    Even the Secrets of Hatred Parting Heavenly Sword, a sword skill which only women could cultivate was able to be executed by him, at an even greater power.


    When touched by him, even the most ordinary moves would gain immense power!


    Spells, sword skills, and even divine arts of the corporeal body could all be executed by him, and the power of every strike would be like moving the mountains and draining the seas!


    Nine Dragons Monarch Technique had already been cultivated to the level of god by him!


    Dao Master¡¯s eyes lighted up, and his sword skill moved and attacked Emperor Yanfeng like a storm. He praised, ¡°Everyone said Imperial Preceptor was a genius in path and skills, but the world has failed to notice Emperor Yanfeng. Your Majesty, you¡¯re already a grandmaster and you could establish your own sect and create your own sacred ground. What a pity!¡±


    Chi, chi, chi!


    Dao Sword had the rhythm of heaven and earth which broke through Emperor Yanfeng¡¯syers of defense and injured him again and again.


    Ri saw an opening, and his golden alms bowl flipped to make the twenty heavens pressure him. The twenty small worlds in the alms bowls pressed down onto Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body one after another.


    Emperor Yanfeng grunted. As he held out against the immense pressure of the twenty heavens, his movements became very slow. However, the power of his path, skills and divine arts had instead be more and more powerful as he contended against Dao Sword.


    The iplete sword skill from Dao Master had a myriad of transformations, and it had no traces as he derived the limits of algebra operations. He thoroughly performed the path of producing one, one producing two, two producing three, and three producing all things and achieving the essence of the three that produced all things.


    However, Dao Master¡¯s wisdom was cut short here, so he hadn¡¯tpletely seeded in cultivating the final move, which was why his skill was iplete. Yet even though it was an iplete sword skill, it could destroy all paths, skills, and divine arts!


    Ri suspended the golden alms bowl in the air and chanted in his buddha voice, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has yet to appear, but changes are inevitable, let¡¯s finish this as fast as possible.¡± When he finished saying this, his body trembled and transformed into a tall buddhist idol. His palm smacked forward lightly, and his five fingers shook, which resulted in five mountains pressing down.


    At this moment, Qin Mu was sitting on the back of the dragon qilin three hundred miles away. The dragon qilin was still sprinting through the air while stepping on his fire clouds.


    ¡°Faster, try to go faster!¡± Qin Mu felt terrifying pulses from ahead and hurried his mount, ¡°If you can run faster, I¡¯ll give you three buckets of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills!¡±


    The dragon qilin panted heavily as he said, ¡°Cult master, I¡¯m already trying my best.¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your speed is a whole chunk slower than that of the green bull! He could easily run twice as fast as you and travel ten thousand mile in a sprint! Fatty Dragon, if you exert more strength, I¡¯ll bring you to beat up the green bull! While if you remain this slow, I¡¯ll bring the green bull to beat you!¡±


    The dragon qilin gritted his teeth and suddenly exerted all his strength to sprint forward. The fire clouds under his fire exploded, and his speed was raised tremendously, almost throwing Qin Mu off. After running thirty to fifty miles like this, the dragon qilin¡¯s speed slowed down again, and he started foaming at his mouth. ¡°Cult master, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless and said fiercely, ¡°Still dare to be a glutton, I¡¯ll put you on the dinner table on next New Year!¡±


    Just as he was saying that, trails of green and grey light whooshed past, leaving him stunned. That two lights then turned back.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, why are you here?¡± The two lights stopped, revealing themselves as Old Ma and Blind. Blind said, ¡°If my eyesight wasn¡¯t good, I just might have passed by you. When did you leave Great Thunderp Monastery? Did the monks give you any trouble?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I left right after you guys. Grandpa Blind, Grandpa Ma, things are bad, Ri and the rest are killing the emperor!¡±


    Old Ma said, ¡°We have seen it. Small matter, the emperors have always kept changing.¡±


    Blind grumbled, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you can¡¯t ignore the more important matter. Li Tianxing is the biggest trouble, if this wretch takes over granny¡¯s body, that would be a real problem. Who¡¯s going to be able to stop her?¡±


    ¡°I found granny, so there¡¯s no need for grandpas to worry. Granny just doesn¡¯t want to return to Great Ruins as she¡¯s afraid of implicating you guys.¡± Qin Mu blinked then and asked, ¡°Can grandpas save the emperor?¡±


    Old Ma looked at Blind, and Blind shook his head. ¡°Hard. The emperor might already be dead. Once Ri and Dao Master ally themselves together, even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would probably be helpless. That¡¯s right, your Heavenly Devil Cult is also there, and I reckon they will die miserably.¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth. ¡°The emperor can¡¯t die yet, there¡¯s no need to bother about the experts of my cult though, they can teleport away anytime. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is not there?¡±


    ¡°Never saw him.¡± Old Ma said, ¡°Ri is old, Dao Master is also old, and they both can¡¯t fight for a long period of time; otherwise, much of their lives would be exhausted.¡±


    Blind beamed, ¡°We are younger than them.¡± Old Ma nodded, and Blind smiled. ¡°In that case, let us snatch the emperor back. Mu¡¯er, wait here, we will go snatch the emperor¡¯s corpse back for you.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Corpse?¡±


    Old Ma left into the distance, so his voice came from far away. ¡°Since Dao Master had made a move with Ri, he¡¯s definitely dead.¡±


    In the battlefield, Ri and Dao Master attacked together as they tried to end this battle as fast as possible. Emperor Yanfeng suffered heavy blows repeatedly while withstanding the attacks of the two god-like existences. His qi and blood were still extremely vigorous whereas the qi and blood of Ri and Dao Master were fluctuating up and down. However, the cultivations of these two people were simply too strong. In terms of cultivation, both of them far surpassed him, and in terms of battle power, both of them were also a level higher than him. What¡¯s more, these two god-like existences had joined hands to attack him.


    Even though his qi and blood were vigorous, he was getting burned out and was merely a dying ember.


    Dao Master and Ri were well aware that the next move could end his life when a bamboo cane came striking over. Old Dao Master hurriedly swung his sword to defend, and Ri felt a murderous intenting from his back. The golden alms bowl immediately shone backward, and a ding and dong could be heard as the bamboo cane struck the sword and the sword stabbed into the golden alms bowl.


    Blind stumbled backward and praised, ¡°Superb abilities, and your cultivations are higher than mine. Just a little weaker than that of Vige Chief, that old fellow.¡± Once he had finished saying this, he turned and left.


    Ri and Dao Master hurriedly turned back and saw that Emperor Yanfeng had vanished without a trace.


    ¡°No need to chase. Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s qi and blood have withered and all his divine treasures are shattered.¡± Ri sighed, ¡°Good, even if he¡¯s saved, he will be a useless person.¡±


    A body was suddenly thrown towards Qin Mu and crashed onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. ¡°Mu¡¯er, the corpse you wanted is here!¡±

 Chapter 261: Li Tianxing and the Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 261: Li Tianxing and the Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu examined Emperor Yanfeng and saw that he was like a tattered sack filled with grain. Grain would pour out of a tattered sack just as blood poured out from the emperor. His situation was grim.


    His qi and blood were failing rapidly. With his qi and blood lost, booming sounds came from the divine treasures, which sounded like the sky and earth crumbling. His divine treasures were already crumbling, so if he wasn¡¯t treated in time, he wouldn¡¯tst two hours before dying.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Pce Grandee.¡± Emperor Yanfeng opened his eyes with difficulty and asked weakly, ¡°Am I still savable?¡±


    Qin Mu examined his injuries in detail, and his ten fingers moved quickly as he used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal his souls and spirits, preventing them from leaving his body. Emperor Yanfeng instantly couldn¡¯t speak or move his eyeballs.


    Qin Mu fetched some dragon¡¯s saliva and applied it on his wounds. When he raised his head, he saw that Blind and Old Ma had already left.


    ¡°Are they luring those pursuers away?¡±


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t certain, so he just said to the dragon qilin, ¡°Return to granny¡¯s house.¡±


    The dragon qilin turned around. Qin Mu in the meantime sat on its back and fed Emperor Yanfeng the dragon¡¯s saliva before massaging his body to squeeze out the extravasated blood. Doing some mental calctions, he took out a few spirit pills.


    Back when he hadprehended Unity Technique, the qi and blood in his body had been exhausted due to a huge w which caused his vitality to deteriorate. At that time, he had refined two kinds of spirit pills to save his life. One kind was Spirit Buddha Pill to replenish his vitality and the other kind was Blood Thriving Pellet to replenish his qi and blood. In the end, he also used Spirit Returning Pill Great Supplement Technique to eat a Red Dragon Carp King to fully replenish the emptiness in his body.


    The spirit pills in his hand were Blood Thriving Pellets.


    Qin Mu hesitated. Emperor Yanfeng was still savable, even if his qi and blood were failing, but if he consumed Blood Thriving Pellets so his qi and blood became vigorous, the crumbling divine treasures might just topple!


    Emperor Yanfeng was exceptionally talented, so if the energy in his divine treasures was to suddenly explode, there would be nowhere to release the torrential energy. The emperor would just suddenly explode, and even Qin Mu and the dragon qilin would be blown into pieces by the out of control energy.


    Yet if he didn¡¯t replenish the qi and blood for the emperor, his condition would be very dangerous.


    ¡®I have to guide the energy from his divine treasures out before replenishing his qi and blood.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment. The best way to use the silver needles was to guide the violent energy out. However, once the silver needles were stabbed into his divine treasures, they would probably melt and wouldn¡¯t be able to guide the dissipated energy in time.


    The next method was sealing, to seal the energy of Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s divine treasures in his body. However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have such strong magic power to be able to seal Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s cultivation.


    The next method was to use ¡®spirit pills¡¯ or poison to dissolve his power, dissolving it. However, these kinds of spirit pills were usually refined with highly toxic herbs. If he wasn¡¯t careful, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body might just dissolve as well!


    Qin Mu decided to use the second method. He didn¡¯t have the ability to seal Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s cultivation but Granny Si should have.


    ¡°However, even if I save him, he will only be a useless person.¡±


    Qin Mu felt sorrow. Emperor Yanfeng was just at the time of his best years and his body was very good. He could have lived some two-three hundred years more, but after this torment, he would be like an ordinary human, with only the lifespan of only a few dozen years left.


    A powerful ruler of a generation bing an ordinary human, even Emperor Yanfeng wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this blow. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how dejected he would be when he woke up.


    ¡®The second method may be the best method. By sealing the energy in his body, he might just be able to fix his divine treasures¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head. This possibility was very slim.


    The dragon qilin returned to Granny Si¡¯s house in the forest. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth, and he lifted Emperor Yanfeng with his vital qi without any bump.


    Granny Si came out when she heard themotion and was astonished. ¡°Mu¡¯er, what have you done¡­ Emperor? You n to skin the emperor and be the emperor yourself? Rascal, you¡¯re growing up more and more!¡±


    Granny Si was over the moon before bing worried. ¡°However, the three thousand beauties in the emperor¡¯s chambers of imperial concubines are all little vixens, be careful about getting charmed to death.¡±


    Qin Mu said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not skinning him to be the emperor. Granny, help me seal the energy inside his divine treasure so he won¡¯t explode. I¡¯m going to buy some herbs, don¡¯t turn the emperor into clothing!¡±


    Granny Si had a worried expression. ¡°You have toe home before the sky turns dark; otherwise, Li Tianxing that slut will definitely be happy to put on the emperor¡¯s skin and be the emperor!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng had awakened then and heard their conversation. He thought to himself, ¡®Who is this granny of Pce Grandee? Such a vicious person. And also, isn¡¯t Li Tianxing dead? Howe he¡¯s also here¡­¡¯


    His injuries were too severe, though, so he fell back asleep.


    Qin Mu ran out the door quickly and determined his location before running toward the closest city.


    It was Quiet City, and it wasn¡¯t big. Because of the disaster, many herbs were unavable. Qin Mu went through a few herb shops to gather enough herbs to replenish some qi and blood, then immediately sprinted back.


    When he returned, the sky had yet to turn dark. He let out a sigh of relief and examined his patient. He saw that Granny Si had already sealed the energy in the divine treasures of Emperor Yanfeng and hidden them in his corporeal body. Emperor Yanfeng was still alive, even if his body was starting to disintegrate. His souls and spirits were fine, though.


    ¡°Once you undo Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, his corporeal body won¡¯t be able to bind his souls and spirits, he¡¯s bound to die!¡± Granny Si said.


    ¡°He won¡¯t die!¡± Qin Mu said solemnly. ¡°I can make his souls and spirits remain in the human world. As long as his body still has breath, I can save him!¡±


    Granny Si shook her head. ¡°I shall go and prepare dinner. You have to be careful after that since the old devil will be out.¡±


    Qin Mu shivered and immediately fed Emperor Yanfeng some Blood Thriving Pellet and Spirit Buddha Pills before using vital qi to help him dissolve the medicinal energy. He then stabbed Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body with silver needles to guide the medicinal energy before refining some more spirit pills.


    Granny Si finished making dinner and called Qin Mu over to eat.


    When the both of them were done with dinner, Granny Si turned and went into the room while Qin Mu continued to take care of Emperor Yanfeng. After some time, a soft voice came from outside as Granny Siughed. ¡°Mu¡¯er, how¡¯s His Majesty doing?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s soul shivered from that voice, and he said without moving from his ce, ¡°Cult Master Li, you¡¯re also the cult master of our sacred cult, what¡¯s this for?¡±


    The voice immediately became old, and he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m already dead, so I¡¯m no longer part of Heavenly Saint Cult. Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures have also been passed down to you, so why do you have to get involved with what I want to do? Give the emperor to me, I¡¯m going to use him to hand the throne over to me. I want to be a female emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer.


    Suddenly, the door was mmed wide open as Granny Si barged in with a sneer. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the emperor, I¡¯lle and take him myself!¡±


    She concentrated her gaze on what was happening and was left stunned. She saw that Qin Mu had nted the emperor in the soil, and he was standing straight like a pine tree.


    Qin Mu was walking around Emperor Yanfeng while executing various techniques as he struck palm after palm towards the standing body.


    ¡°Earth Aeon Creation Technique? Spirit Creation Technique? Hmm, there¡¯s also Ghost Creation Technique!¡±


    Granny Si looked at it once and saw that Qin Mu¡¯s hand techniques had myriad transformations. Each move and each form was iparably clear as he executed the writings of creation in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to treat the injuries of Emperor Yanfeng.


    This was done because there was no other choice, seeing how they didn¡¯t have enough spirit pills and miraculous medicine. Thus, Qin Mu could only use creation techniques to turn back the creations and seize the profound theory to treat Emperor Yanfeng.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, your Earth Aeon Creation Technique is wrong!¡±


    Li Tianxing¡¯s rough voice came from Granny Si¡¯s mouth as he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not executed this way! A proper devil technique got executed messily by you, making it seem like a righteous technique. You¡¯re really throwing the face of our Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    After some time, he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Spirit Creation Technique is also wrong, how can it be used to save people? For you to use it to change theposition of his corporeal body¡­ Absolutely disgraceful, who uses Ghost Creation Technique like you do? Using a perfectly all right technique to stabilize his souls and spirits¡­ Hmm, wait a minute! Interesting, very interesting¡­¡±


    He became more and more engrossed as he looked. Qin Mu¡¯s creation techniques had gone a different direction from his own, and these techniques that were clearly devilish had instead be grand and impressive. They had been clearly created to harm people, but he was using them to save people.


    Qin Mu used Earth Aeon Creation Technique to gather the qi of mother earth, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, to nourish Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s primordial spirit. He used Spirit Creation Technique to refine the hidden injuries in his body and used Ghost Creation Technique to stabilize Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s souls and spirits.


    As the previous cult master, Li Tianxing had also cultivated these techniques, but he had taken the road of the devil path which involved plundering the creation of heaven and earth and the creation of other people. Granny Si¡¯s techniques of the devil path had also been taught by him.


    His eyesight was extremely shrewd and ruthless. He could see the road Qin Mu had taken was totally contrary to his. He seized from the outside while Qin Mu took from the inside. If one cultivated using Qin mu¡¯s method, the speed might be slower, but their souls, spirits, primordial spirit, and physique would be iparably stable. Both the body and the mind would be strong!


    The most wonderful point was the word creation in Seven Writings of Creation. This would make his souls, spirits, primordial spirit, physique, and divine treasures have quality upgrades. For example ¨C aptitude. One¡¯s aptitude is determined at birth and is hard to change; however, cultivating Qin Mu¡¯s would allow one to use creations techniques to change their own aptitude, to improve it for better and better.


    Li Tianxing was a great expert, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the sacred cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult. When he saw the same techniques going down a different path, he couldn¡¯t help bing engrossed in it.


    Every transformation in Qin Mu¡¯s moves had a huge attraction to him, and even though he wanted very much to kill Emperor Yanfeng and bring his skin to be the emperor, he still wanted to see more transformations from the creation techniques.


    Without him noticing, the crows of roosters sounded out, and rays of sunlight scattered in through the window. Li Tianxing sighed. ¡°You escaped death for a night; however, I¡¯ll definitely kill you guys tomorrow night¡­¡±


    The body trembled, and Granny Si woke up. She immediately asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, did the old devil harm you?¡±


    Qin Mu also let out a sigh of relief, his body covered in stinky sweat. He shook his head and said, ¡°He was only engrossed in looking at my creation techniques and got muddled along the way. Granny, I need to rest for a while, I shall use other techniques of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to muddle him the uing night.¡±


    When night came, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s injuries were much better, and he woke up with a clear mind. Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll undo the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique on your body and see if your body is able to hold onto your soul.¡±


    Just as he undid Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body suddenly became hollow and copsed to the ground. Two souls and two spirits from his three souls and seven spirits had flown out and got ready to leave for Youdu.


    Qin Mu immediately executed Soul Guide to guide them back into his body before frowning.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body was still too weak to hold onto his souls and spirits.


    Suddenly, a delicateughter came from outside. ¡°Cult master, I¡¯m here again! If you have no new tricks, I¡¯ll kill the emperor!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said weakly, ¡°What demoness talks so charmingly¡­¡±


    Qin Mu immediately sealed the man¡¯s five senses. His own body then trembled as he revealed the form of Saturn Sovereign and the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind his back.


    Granny Si barged into the room this time and gave a cry of astonishment. ¡°Saturn Sovereign¡¯s Earth Marquis True Technique? What¡¯s that on the gate? Why is there a book in your hand? Your Earth Marquis True Technique is different from mine.¡±

 Chapter 262: The Emperor’s Divine Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Emperor¡¯s Divine Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Granny Si was attracted to the Gate of Heaven Influence and the scroll. As a matter of fact, Qin Mu also didn¡¯t understand the words on it; he could only read the words on the gate.


    He only knew one phrase in Youdu¡¯snguage, and that was Gate of Heaven Influence. For this phrase, he had been almost killed by Dutian Devil King.


    ¡°You want to learn? I can teach you,¡± Qin Mu said calmly.


    Li Tianxing¡¯s voice came from Granny Si¡¯s mouth as he sneered, ¡°Do I need you to teach? You¡¯re the cult master sacred teacher and I¡¯m also the cult master sacred teacher. Furthermore, I¡¯m your senior, so where will I put my face if you teach me?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°But you don¡¯t know the true Saturn Sovereign¡¯s Earth Marquis True Technique.¡±


    Li Tianxing was pissed and rolled granny¡¯s eyes flirtatiously at him. ¡°I¡¯m the cult master sacred teacher, what¡¯s there I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and stabilized his mind. That look was too powerful and had almost captivated him. He executed Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill andyers of heavens opened in his eyes. When he looked at the emperor, he only saw his ruined divine treasures that were like ruined heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu gave a muffled shout, and the heart of his brows suddenly split open, revealing a third eye. This eye didn¡¯t seem like a corporeal eye of the human world, but that it hade from a world of gloom. It emanated a dark and sinister air that caused the light of the candle to instantly be dim.


    When this eye opened, the room seemed to enter another world which didn¡¯t look like the human world!


    Qin Mu used this eye to look at his patient and instantly saw Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s souls, spirits, primordial spirits. He then found where the main problemy.


    One cultivates primordial spirit on Celestial Being Realm. When their vital qi fuses with the souls and spirits, they would be the primordial spirit, which was also the god that stood tall behind the strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm. That was the primordial spirit, vital qi, and spirit.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s primordial spirit stood on the divine bridge, looking like it wanted to cross to the god realm. Since his secret realms were crumbling, his primordial spirit, as well as his souls and spirits, were severely injured. With his souls and spirits in a mess and his primordial spirit unprotected, his three souls and seven spirits were no longer whole. There was also a terrifying energy still bombarding his corporeal body, causing his soul to waver.


    Thus, even if Qin Mu managed to save his body, the emperor¡¯s souls and spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in his body.


    Li Tianxing¡¯s imposing manner suddenly turned gloomy as he said resentfully, ¡°Though I¡¯ve never learned this eye before¡­ Is this really the Earth Marquis True Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures?¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and dispersed the form of Saturn Sovereign. He frowned as he walked to and fro while pondering. Li Tianxing held back his anger and quietly waited.


    Qin Mu suddenly pped and smiled. ¡°What can I see if I only stay here? Why don¡¯t I enter the emperor¡¯s body to examine it in detail! Cult Master Li, follow me!¡±


    Li Tianxing was shocked and asked suspiciously, ¡°How can you enter his body?¡±


    ¡°Simple. There¡¯s a technique in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures called Phantom Illusion Technique which hides a person in the shadow, concealing the form of the corporeal body. There¡¯s also a technique called Heavenly Mustard Seed Technique which can shrink and expand the corporeal body. By executing both techniques together, we can shrink our body before transforming into a phantom to enter Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body and examine his primordial spirit and divine treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at the woman nearby and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Li Tianxingughed from anger and said, ¡°How would I not know?¡±


    Qin Move moved a step back and grabbed onto the woman¡¯s hand, pulling her towards Emperor Yanfeng. The two of them then executed both Phantom Illusion Technique and Heavenly Mustard Seed Technique almost at the same time, and while they were sprinting towards Emperor Yanfeng, their bodies became smaller and smaller before turning into two ck shadows on the floor which tunneled into the heart of Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s brows.


    Even though Emperor Yanfeng were frozen and his five senses were sealed by Qin Mu, he could still feel two ck shadows moving around his body.


    Qin Mu and Li Tianxing paused when they came to his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. The two of them stood at the edge of it and looked ahead.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure had already been destroyed. His spirit embryo and spirit tform had crumbled, and the sky was filled with thousands of holes. An extremely disturbing crack was in one part of the sky, revealing a snow white skull that was on the outside.


    There was fresh blood pouring into the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure like a huge waterfall.


    Other than that, Qin Mu also saw a sword light flying to and fro in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, destroying this divine treasure without any restraint.


    ¡°Dao Master¡¯s Dao Sword!¡±


    Li Tianxing was astonished, ¡°That old Daoist is really remarkable, he had struck his sword will inside!¡±


    ¡°Can you take away this sword will?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Li Tianxing chuckled. ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You have seen so many true teachings of my Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, so there should be reciprocation. Even if you don¡¯t help me, I can ask Granny Si to help me tomorrow.¡±


    Li Tianxing snorted and flew forward with his ten fingers suddenly spread wide open. Instantly, threads of vital qi connected with each other and intersected to form a spatial sealing cage. The opposite angles of the cage connected with each other to form another spatial sealing cage within this cage. In the second one, a new one was soon formed, so on and so forth. It was literally endless.


    Li Tianxing threw this clean-cut ball out, and it collided with the sword will, which instantly vanished as it got sucked inside.


    Li Tianxing stretched his hand out to grab that cube back, then threw it up and down as he looked at Qin Mu with a pleased expression.


    ¡°Multiple sides spatial sealing technique,¡± Qin Mu eximed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed ingenious.¡±


    ¡°You may recognize it but you might not be able to use it.¡± Li Tianxingughed.


    Qin Mu gave a smile and executed spatial sealing technique without any extra trouble. ¡°My cultivation is too weak, so I can¡¯t seal Dao Master¡¯s sword will. However, I¡¯ve also dipped my hands into algebra so I know how to set up spatial seals, only my cultivation is inferior to yours. You and I are both cult master sacred teachers, that¡¯s why what I know won¡¯t be any less than what you know. It will only be more.¡±


    Li Tianxing snorted, but since the sound was so feminine, people would only find it cute instead of being disgusted by it.


    Qin Mu breathed heavily in his heart and transformed into a fine shadow to leave the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and enter the Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    In that ce, there were five huge buddhas sitting in the shattered sky which reced the stars of the five elements. Li Tianxing flicked his fingers, and five trails of devil qi transformed into five lotus flowers which flew out andnded under the bodies of the five huge buddhas. In an instant, they became weak and their bodies withered away as zing devil mes ignited. The five huge buddhas instantly turned into ashes. Li Tianxing sneered, ¡°Do you know this as well?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This is Red Lotus Devil Heart Mantra. This is my first time executing this mantra but it won¡¯t be any inferior to yours!¡±


    His vital qi transformed as he executed Red Lotus Devil Heart Mantra. With a flick of a finger, a red lotus flew out.


    Li Tianxing stared at it, and it was indeed Red Lotus Devil Heart Mantra. However, it was superior to his. The devil mes red lotus that was formed by the devil qi he had flicked out earlier wasn¡¯t as pure as that of Qin Mu¡¯s red lotus karma fire. Yet because of the limitation of his cultivation, the power of Red Lotus Devil Heart Mantra Qin Mu had executed was much weaker.


    The two of them then went to Six Directions Divine Treasure and saw that it had also been crushed. Air was leaking out from everywhere, which made this ce fresh and cool. There was still half a heaven hidden here with the buddhas and gods attacking it, shattering the six directions.


    Li Tianxing couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°This emperor is hopeless, eachyer of his divine treasures is worse than the previous. Even if you save him, he will be a useless person. Is there a need for you to put in so much effort?¡±


    On this journey, she had already recognized what Qin Mu, this cult master sacred teacher, was doing. Her opinion of him improved by a lot, and she felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to put in so much effort in saving Emperor Yanfeng which would be a useless person.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I have to save him for Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Li Tianxing didn¡¯t ask any more questions and made her move to take away the remnants of Ri¡¯s divine art in the Six Directions Divine Treasure. ¡°Even though I¡¯m no longer the sacred cult master, I wore that mantle once. I¡¯m willing to do things that are beneficial to the sacred cult,¡± she said in a low voice.


    Astonished, Qin Mu nodded silently.


    The two of them then came to Seven Stars Divine Treasures and look to where the sun and the moon should be hanging in the sky. The two had already been destroyed, and there were two divine swords hanging in their ce. Those swords would tremble from time to time, and sword qi that filled the sky would instantlye down in all directions!


    Qin Mu was bewildered, and in a low voice, he said, ¡°Seven Stars Divine Treasure, from its name there should be seven stars¡­¡±


    ¡°Seven Stars Divine Treasure has a sun and a moon, the twin stars. With the addition to the five elements of Five Elements Divine Treasure, it makes it seven stars,¡± Li Tianxing pointed out to him. ¡°Look down and you can see the Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    Qin Mu looked down and his heart trembled slightly. Below their feet was Five Elements Divine Treasure, and the five elements together with the sun and moon here formed the seven stars. However, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s Five Elements Divine Treasure had already been destroyed, and there were shocking cracks below their feet. The sky would crumble from time to time, looking very unstable.


    ¡°These two divine treasures are connected together, so once you cultivate to Seven Stars Divine Treasure, you can see Five Elements and Seven Stars together as one. If you cultivate to Celestial Being Realm, you can see Six Directions outside Spirit Embryo. Five Elements are distributed in the sky, while the sun and moon of Seven Stars hang at the topmost part. These are the poles of heaven and earth.¡±


    Li Tianxing exined, giving him pointers, ¡°When ites to Life and Death Realm, darkness would appear from thend below your feet, which is the passage to Youdu. When you reach Divine Bridge, there will be a divine bridge all the way to heaven! At that time, you will not be far from bing a god.¡±


    She revealed a smile, but it was a cruel one. ¡°However, at that time you will realize that the bridge leading to heaven is broken! Hehe, broken! Your whole life of cultivation, determination, and longsting ideals will all be useless once you reach the end of your lifespan. Everything is empty, everything is empty!¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Li, calm down,¡± Qin Mu said.


    Li Tianxing rolled her eyes at him in a feminine manner and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you disappointed?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about if you live your life to the fullest?¡±


    Li Tianxing was stunned but then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I shall live my life to the fullest, to be the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb. He didn¡¯t know if it was the excitement from Granny Si or if it was him cultivating Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures that had made him dumb.


    They walked into Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s Celestial Being Divine Treasure, and Qin Mu finally saw how Spirit Embryo, Six Directions, Five Elements, and Seven Stars formed the poles of heaven and earth which Li Tianxing had mentioned.


    Reaching Life and Death Realm, he saw the darkness of Youdu beneath his feet.


    Finally, they came to thest ce, Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    A divine bridge stretched across the sky and crossed Life and Death, Sun and Moon, Five Elements, Six Directions. It seemed like there was an iparably bright and glorious heaven at the other end of the divine bridge where gods were waiting for them to move forward.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s divine bridge, however, had already cracked in numerous ces, and there were pieces crashing down from time to time, smashing straight throughyers of divine treasures and into Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!


    Li Tianxing looked around. ¡°The emperor is really hopeless. He¡¯s useless, so give his skin to me, I shall be the emperor and Eternal Peace will belong to our Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You aren¡¯t cut out to be the emperor, you are only suitable to bring disaster to all living things.¡±


    Li Tianxing was angry and stared at him furiously. ¡°I will be the female emperor, and I¡¯ll grant you a consort!¡±


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes, showing him his white eyeballs.


    Li Tianxing was stunned for a moment, then suddenly chuckled.


    ¡°Powerful demoness!¡± Qin Mu immediately sealed his five senses to prevent himself from getting affected.

 Chapter 263: I Want To Execute You

    <h4>Chapter 263: I Want To Execute You</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    They swept away all the remnants of the divine arts left behind by Dao Master and Ri, which gave Qin Mu an idea of how to continue treating Emperor Yanfeng. He calcted for a bit, then said, ¡°Without the remnants of the divine arts, his souls and spirits can finally be stabilized. Even though the Emperor¡¯s divine treasures are crumbling, with enough spirit medicine, I can use Phantom Illusion Technique and Heavenly Mustard Seed Technique to enter his divine treasures. If I refine the pills and medicines here, I might just be able to repair the injuries to his divine treasure. Though¡­¡±


    He had never treated such injuries before, so he didn¡¯t have any confidence in being sessful with his treatment.


    If there were only cracks in the divine treasures, he could still treat them, but Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s divine treasures were destroyed. Apothecary had taught him lots of medicinal knowledge, but there were no methods to treat these kinds of injuries among them.


    However, there were some herbs that were able to cure injuries to divine treasures, and Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures also had some techniques that could strengthen divine treasures. Qin Mu felt that if he could apply both of them together, there would be a chance.


    When the two of them left Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s divine treasures, the sky soon brightened. Granny Si woke up while Li Tianxing fell into slumber.


    Qin Mu undid the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m going out to buy some herbs so I might be gone for three to five days. During this period of time, don¡¯t go out of the room. There will be someone who will bring you your meals and ce them at your door. When nightes, no matter what sound you hear, you can¡¯t leave the room. If someone asks you to just take a look, you can¡¯t that look.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said weakly, ¡°Minister Qin, to what kind of ce have you brought me? It¡¯s so mysterious?¡±


    Qin Mu had a grave expression. ¡°Your Majesty, this is where my granny and Li Tianxing is staying. You just need to know that the one looking for you at night will definitely be Li Tianxing. If you look out, you will die. However, that won¡¯t be all, the entire Eternal Peace Empire will fall with you as well! If you walk out of this door, you¡¯ll surely die!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng heard his serious tone and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. I¡¯m not that curious of a person.¡±


    Qin Mu closed the door and wielded his brush soaked with ink. His body trembled as he transformed into the human-headed and snake-bodied Saturn Sovereign and circted his magic power. When he raised his brush, he drew a gate on the door and wrote Gate of Heaven Influence in thenguage of Youdu.


    His body then returned back to normal, and he wrote a sentence on the ground which said, ¡°This is the gate that¡¯s created from Saturn Sovereign¡¯s Earth Marquis True Technique from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. If you can read it, you can go in, if you can¡¯t, you shall stay outside.¡±


    Qin Mu put away his brush and ink before telling Granny Si, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t touch this door at all cost. When you send meals to the emperor, send them in with a bamboo pole. Never walk through this door.¡±


    Granny Si examined the words on the door and blinked. ¡°This door?¡±


    Qin Mu also blinked, not saying anything.


    Granny Si understood. ¡°I will definitely not go in.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the courtyard and jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. Turning his head back to the room Emperor Yanfeng was in, he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s fine if Li Tianxing understands thenguage of Youdu, but if he doesn¡¯t recognize it and tries to barge in, his soul will be pulled into Youdu and belong to Earth Count! Granny will also be free then.¡¯


    Emperor Yanfeng felt much better, and he could already move around with difficulty. However, he strictly kept to Qin Mu¡¯s words and never left the room. When it was lunch, Granny Si would use a bamboo pole to send a basket into the room. Emperor Yanfeng would squat down and open the door slightly, taking the basket in. When he was done eating, he would ce the basket back at the door, never going out at all.


    Ever since he had be the emperor, it was the first time he was feeling so sullen.


    After dinner, he suddenly heard melodious giggling from the other side of the door. The sound seemed to prate into the depths of his brains, and it was indescribably pleasant to hear. Emperor Yanfeng was entranced and felt that none of the three thousand beauties in his pce had such a voice that could send a man¡¯s heart racing.


    ¡°Since Cult Master Qin isn¡¯t around, then I shall y around with the emperor. If I¡¯m happy, I might just skin him to make clothing and go to the capital city to be the female emperor.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was fearful of the words, yet he found the voice pleasant, messing up his heart. He wanted to open the door to take a look at the appearance of this woman, but then he remembered Qin Mu¡¯s words and thought to himself, ¡®This is Cult Master Li Tianxing using the devil voice to lure me out! That old devil is actually mimicking the voice of a woman, truly shameless.¡¯


    He blocked his ears, but that charming voice seemed to have alreadytched onto his brain, making it hard for him to forget it.


    ¡°Humph, that rascal actually dared to test me! Truly not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth¡­ Although, I really don¡¯t recognize these words. We have both cultivated Saturn Sovereign¡¯s Earth Marquis True Technique. and I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m inferior to him!¡±


    ¡­


    The woman outside the door tried to solve the marvel of the words on the door and practiced Earth Marquis True Technique over and over again yet saw no sess. Without noticing it, she had used up quite a lot of time, and Emperor Yanfeng had also finally fallen asleep after being anxious for a whole night.


    When the next day came, it was the same as the previous day. And when night came, that woman came back to solve the meaning of the words on the door while Emperor Yanfeng almost grew a devil in his heart from her voice alone. He kept hearing a sweet and charming voice calling him to open the door to take a look.


    When the third night came, that woman grumbled angrily, ¡°I can cultivate it into understanding nor can I solve it! Why should I give up? If I can just barge in and kill the emperor to strip his skin, why do I still have to solve some puzzle?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng became rmed, but then the woman said, ¡°No, no¡­ When Cult Master Qin used this technique, a third eye appeared and the room suddenly turned dim while the light turned green. It didn¡¯t look like the human world¡­ There¡¯s something strange about this door, it might lead to another world if I go through it. The brat is very crafty, he must be thinking of scheming something¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was astonished. ¡®This woman is clever¡­ No, it should Cult Master Li who is a wily old fox! However, isn¡¯t Cult Master Li an old man? Why does he have to imitate a female voice which is so charming?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t resist wanting to peek and thought to himself. ¡®Just a nce won¡¯t harm me, right?¡¯


    Just as he was about to peek through the slit in the window, a dragon roar came from outside. Qin Mu walked in with great strides and made him drop the thought of peeking.


    ¡°Cult Master Li didn¡¯t go through the door? Could you not know the words on the gate? Do you admit you have cultivated Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures wrongly?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    ¡°The meaning of the words on the door is Gate of Heaven Influence. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    When he finished saying, that he taught this Youdu phrase to Li Tianxing and said, ¡°Cult Master Li, now you that have learned it, you can go through the door.¡±


    Cult Master Li chuckled. ¡°I have learned this Youdu phrase and understood the meaning of the words on the door, but does that mean I will be safe after going through? Cult Master Qin, I¡¯m also the cult master sacred teacher, and a crafty person, you can¡¯t trick me.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and walked up. He walked through the door and scraped the words on the door off with his vital qi before telling Emperor Yanfeng, ¡°Your Majesty, I have gone to a few cities to buy herbs, but since all kinds of disasters had befallen people, there were few herbs in the medicine shops. I could only buy a few herbs and I don¡¯t know how effective they will be.¡±


    ¡°Minister Qin, just do what you can,¡± said Emperor Yanfeng. ¡°Did Minister Qin hear any news after going out this time?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has died.¡± Qin Mu looked at him and said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°News from the capital city say that Your Majesty overworked yourself by handling political affairs and died in the process. The crown prince is currently preparing for your funeral and the entire empire is grieving.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was slightly shook, then said with a smile that¡¯s was not a smile, ¡°I have already died? Truly my good son, good son¡­ What about General of Heavenly Strategies and the rest? Are they still alive?¡±


    While preparing the herbs to refine spirit pills, Qin Mu said, ¡°In that battle outside Bazhou City, the people of my Heavenly Saint Cult only focused on saving the emperor, so they had teleported away after you left. General of Heavenly Strategies, High Official, Situ, Sikong, and the rest were all captured. Dao Master and Ri did not do anything to them, just handed them over to the crown prince. They are the heads of influential families that have great power in the capital city, so Your Majesty doesn¡¯t t need to worry about their safety. The crown prince still requires the support of those influential families.¡±


    ¡°My good son¡­¡± Emperor Yanfeng sighed.


    The power that General of Heavenly Strategies and the rest wielded was great; they held over half of the capital¡¯s power, along with its military and many other levels of society. If the crown prince wanted to ascend to the throne, he required their support.


    ¡°The empire can¡¯t go on without a ruler, so the crown prince¡¯s ascension should be set on the first half of the third month. Sixth of the third month is an auspicious date so the crown prince should be ascending to the throne then. With the support of Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery, him bing the emperor is firmly set in ce. Whoever dares to object will be eradicated with their whole family.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Imperial Preceptor? I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such plight if he was around.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor has gone out on a honeymoon and there¡¯s still no news of him. When I went out this time, I also met quite a number of scouts searching for traces of Your Majesty. I heard that the crown prince ordered to find your body even if you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Phantom Illusion Technique and tunneled into the emperor¡¯s divine treasures. In Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he used the medicinal energy of the spirit pills, but even though it dissolved, the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure wasn¡¯t repaired. The effects of the medicine were minimal.


    Qin Mu frowned and changed a few kinds of spirit pills, but all of their effects were simrly minimal.


    He then transformed into a ck shadow and flew out of the heart of Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s brows. He revealed his true form as hended on the ground and paced to and fro. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, your injuries are hard to treat. I can treat the ones on your body and even your soul, but I can¡¯t deal with those on your divine treasures. However, my Grandpa Apothecary should be able to treat you, is Your Majesty willing to follow me to Great Ruins?¡±


    Hope was renewed in Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart. ¡°This apothecary is?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying honestly, ¡°Jade Face Poison King.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯splexion turned ck, and he said angrily, ¡°Jade Face Poison King?¡±


    He was the emperor and Empress Dowager was his mother. However, Jade Face Poison King had an unclear rtionship with her, and before Apothecary¡¯s true identity was revealed, he was known as Jade Face yboy that had lovers all around the world. Even reputable nuns had unclear rtionships with him.


    Emperor Yanfeng naturally knew about this, but it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say anything. He had once ordered people to assassinate Jade Face Poison King, to get rid of Empress Dowager¡¯s gigolo. Part of the reason why Grandpa Apothecary was forced to hide in Great Ruins was due to his efforts.


    He was absolutely unwilling to meet Jade Face Poison King.


    ¡°Minister Qin, I¡¯m not going to Great Ruins. My unfilial son is ascending to the throne and spoiling the reform I had worked on for the past two hundred years, I can¡¯t let this foundation be destroyed in a day,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said solemnly. ¡°We shall go to the capital city!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he took a nce at him. ¡°Your Majesty is sure you want to go to the capital city?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded. ¡°The capital city is where the dragon veins gather and my Ling Family¡¯s Nine Dragons Monarch Technique can cultivate twice as fast there. I just might be able to borrow the qi of the nine dragons to reconstruct my divine treasures. The blood and sweat of Imperial Preceptor and I can¡¯t be allowed to go to waste! As long as I return to the capital city, I can depose my unfilial son!¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Pardon me.¡± He took out a Pig ughtering Knife and stripped the emperor of his crown and yellow robe.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°Minister Qin, what are you doing?¡±


    Qin Mu pressed down on his head, and the Pig ughtering Knife went scraping. After some time, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s head was bald, without a strand of hair remaining.


    Qin Mu then took a few sticks of incense and lighted them up before pressing them down onto Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s scalp. He was in pain as his scalp sizzled from being burnt, forming scabs.


    Qin Mu sized him up and smiled. ¡°Excellent. Now, you still need a set of buddhist robes and grass shoes, as well as prayer beads. Your beard also needs to be shaved.¡± After he had said that, he pushed the emperor down and cleanly shaved his beard off.


    Emperor Yanfeng was furious, but he couldn¡¯t retaliate. After a moment, he was fresh and cool. He was dressed up into a yellow robe of an eminent monk, and the emperor that naturally exuded dignity and power was gone.


    Qin Mu then fetched a brush and adjusted the color of the ink before painting on Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face. The man wanted to retaliate, but his movements were immediately sealed. He could only stand there stoically and let Qin Mu do whatever he wanted.


    Once Qin Mu was done painting, he fetched a mirror and ced it in front of him with a smile. ¡°Does Your Majesty still recognize yourself?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at the person in the mirror and saw a middle-aged monk. There was a scar that stretches all the way from his left eyes to his nose bridge, passing by his right cheek and all the way to the bottom of his left ear. He gave people the feel of a fiendishly ill monk that ate vegetarian food and prayed to buddha during his free time whilemitting murder and arson when he wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    Qin Mu took off his knife sheaths and ced them on Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s back. Emperor Yanfeng grunted and copsed to the ground. He couldn¡¯t move and cried out, ¡°Bones, my bones are cracking! Take them away quickly, I can¡¯t¡­ breathe¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten Your Majesty¡¯s cultivation is crippled and your body isn¡¯t like before.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately took the two Pig ughtering Knives off and took a nk from outside. He carved two wooden knives and painted them with metallic paint, making a clear distinction between ck and white. He then made two knife sheaths and the two wooden Pig ughtering Knives on Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s back.


    Qin Mu sized him up and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty can now leave with me.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng pulled out the two wooden knives and said angrily, ¡°Minister Qin, how dare you make a fool out of me, I want to execute you! Stretch your head out!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his head out with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, please.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng ruthlessly chopped at his neck twice and started panting in exhaustion. Qin Mu then passed his own Pig ughter Knife over and said, ¡°Your Majesty can use a real knife.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s hands grabbed onto the handle of the knife, but he couldn¡¯t raise it up no matter what. He threw the knife on the ground in anger and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll note it down for now. Let us go!¡±

 Chapter 264: The Two Heroes of Eternal Peace

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Two Heroes of Eternal Peace</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu bade farewell to Granny Si and brought the emperor to walk while the dragon qilin followed behind. Qin Mu taught Emperor Yanfeng Spirit Creation Technique from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures before imparting his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to him. ¡°Cultivate these two techniques together as you walk. It¡¯ll strengthen your body at the minimum, while it can also be beneficial to your injuries.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was skeptical and tried to cultivate his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and Spirit Creation Technique. Hisplexion turned for the better and he smiled. ¡°This technique is good, to actually be able to cultivate while walking. I feel that my strength has recovered.¡±


    ¡°Cultivate it first then. When you achieve small attainment, the injuries on your body will heal and your physique will be stronger. I will then teach your Ghost Creation Technique to cultivate your soul, so it could stabilize. We can then use medicine to treat the soul and attack one problem from two angles at the same time. By that time, the injuries on your soul willpletely recover.¡±


    Qin Mu was suddenly lost in thought. ¡®Now that I taught the techniques of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to the emperor, should he join our Heavenly Saint Cult? If so, what position should I give him?¡¯


    He took a nce at Emperor Yanfeng while harboring evil designs. ¡®I¡¯m stillcking a heavenly king. If I could make the emperor join us and be the heavenly king of Heavenly Saint Cult, the entire Eternal Peace Empire would be our Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s¡­¡¯


    Emperor Yanfeng trained hard, and his body became stronger. He managed to cultivate some vital qi, but without divine treasures, there was simply a limit to his cultivation.


    Qin Mu also cultivated at a leisurely pace. When he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, five beams of light shone down from the sky. Those were the five elements in his body connecting with the stars of the five elements, drawing the star power to raise his cultivation.


    Emperor Yanfeng was slightly stunned. ¡®He¡¯s still on Five Elements Realm?¡¯


    He always thought that Qin Mu was already a divine arts practitioner of Six Directions Realm; after all, Qin Mu¡¯s abilities were already on par with people of that level. His cultivation was also no inferior to divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm, so he didn¡¯t think that Qin Mu would still be on Five Elements Realm.


    ¡®Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures of Heavenly Devil Cult are truly extraordinary,¡¯ Emperor Yanfeng eximed in admiration to himself, but he didn¡¯t know that Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi had mainlye from Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. The exact same technique Emperor Yanfeng was currently cultivating.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation had indeed reached the peak of Five Elements Realm and wasn¡¯t far from Six Directions Realm. He was just waiting for the Five Elements Star Sovereigns to stabilize first before trying to break through.


    The two of them walked for four days and spent their nights in the open. When they reached the next city, Qin Mu brought Emperor Yanfeng inside and bought some herbs. It was the first time Emperor Yanfeng had suffered so much in his life, both of his feet were filled with blisters and abrasions.


    In the inn, Qin Mu ced him in a wooden tub to soak in medicinal water for a night. The emperor fell asleep in the wooden tub. When he woke up the next morning, he discovered that the blisters on his feet had all vanished and his body had be much lighter. He clicked his tongue in wonder.


    The two of them continued on their way and came to the boundary of Pray Prefecture. There, they could see many divine arts practitioners chasing after the vigers, whipping and scolding them.


    ¡°Thisnd belongs to our Pray Mountain Sect!¡±


    Those divine art practitioners were most likely disciples of Pray Mountain Sect and what they cultivated was lightning skills. They could control a formation to strike everywhere with lightning, so they herded the vigers into one spot.


    ¡°The emperor has ordered to reinstate the system of our ancestors, so thend of sects will belong to sects! From now on, there¡¯s no need to provide for the empire, only give offerings to Pray Mountain Sect!¡±


    A viger was unwilling to ept this and was struck to death by a bolt of lightning just as he started to argue.


    Qin Mu stopped and observed, frowning slightly. Emperor Yanfeng had a ck face and said coldly, ¡°To go against the tide!¡±


    They passed by other prefectures and saw the power of sects returning like ashes taking me once more. They were seizing territories and plundering the rich. As they split the territories, more chaos was added to the already chaotds.


    The snow disaster had already caused major damage. Thus, the addition of sects making aeback and seizing territories, catchingmoners to be their farming ves was adding oil to the fire.


    The authorities everywhere that had been sending disaster relief had also stopped. The numbers of people who were starving and freezing to death escted to the point that they could not be counted.


    Emperor Yanfeng was solemn and worked even harder to cultivate, trying to repair his divine treasures and regain his cultivation.


    When they came to Harmony Prefecture, Qin Mu came to the city lord¡¯s manor and the magistrate of Harmony Prefecture came to wee him. He took a nce at Emperor Yanfeng but didn¡¯t recognize him. His gazended on Qin Mu and said, ¡°Cult master¡­¡±


    ¡°Talk inside.¡± Qin Mu walked into the manor, allowing the dragon qilin find a ce to rest. When he heard the emperor¡¯s stomach rumble in hunger, he said ¡°Clean Clothes Hall Master, give this bald¡­ give this senior brother a bowl of rice to eat.¡±


    The magistrate of Harmony Prefecture was the Clean Clothes Hall Master of Heavenly Saint Cult and was called Duanmu Jing. He waved his hand so a servant would bring the emperor to eat. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Why is cult master bringing along an eminent monk?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin and instead asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the capital?¡±


    ¡°Not too good,¡± said Duanmu Jing. ¡°Most of the Daoists and monks from Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery have gone to the capital. Dao Master and Ri passed down their decree to confer the crown prince as Peaceful Emperor, who would ascend to the throne on the sixth of the third month. At the moment, there are still scouts of the crown prince wandering about, executing anyone who looks like the emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded quietly. This was close to what he had expected.


    Duanmu Jing continued, ¡°Also, now that the crown prince is ruling the empire, he has gained a lot of power. Most of the influential families have been taken under the wing by Buddhists and Daoists. Some of the influential families in the capital have already changed sides while monks and Daoists stayed in others and refuse to leave. These influential families don¡¯t dare to fall out with them so they can only let them stay. The current capital city can be said to belong to the people of all trades, with crooks mixed in with the honest folk. It could be said to no longer be under the rule of the emperor.


    ¡°The crown prince had also issued a decree to reinstate the system set by the ancestors, returning thends that once belonged to the sects back to them. The other territories will belong to Eternal Peace. Also¡­¡±


    Duanmu Jing hesitated, then said, ¡°An envoy came from Wolf Store Country to talk about the war at the borders and make peace with the crown prince. He ceded sixteen prefectures to Wolf Store Country. An envoy also came from Barbarian Di Empire, and they are discussing cedingnds aspensation¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really easy to squander the family fortune.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This crown prince is too stupid and cowardly to be an emperor.¡±


    Duanmu Jing was somewhat puzzled. Qin Mu showed no signs of being angry. On the contrary, he acted like there was nothing wrong. He didn¡¯t know that, however, that Qin Mu had never treated himself as a citizen of Eternal Peace Empire. From the start until now, he was always a person abandoned by the gods of Great Ruins, so there was no need for him to be angry.


    ¡®Ascension on the sixth of the third month, truly an auspicious date that¡¯s suitable for murder.¡¯ Qin Mu asked, ¡°Have you found any news regarding Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°We have found him.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was aroused, and he fetched a few slips of paper. ¡°Hall Master, prepare the herbs written on these slips of paper and store them in Venerate Prefecture City.¡±


    Duanmu Jing acknowledged themand.


    Qin Mu called Emperor Yanfeng and the dragon qilin over. ¡°Let us leave the city.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said in a panic, ¡°I still haven¡¯t eaten to my fill.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see Imperial Preceptor and get some food on the way.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately ced the steamed bun down, and his expression became solemn. He followed silently behind the youth. After a moment, he said, ¡°I would like to ask him where exactly he had gone these days!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately brought him on the back of the dragon qilin, then leaped up to stand on the head of the dragon qilin himself.


    The dragon qilin stepped on the fire clouds and sprinted through the sky. Cold wind weed Emperor Yanfeng in the face, making him sneeze continuously. zing mes suddenly ignited around Qin Mu¡¯s body, and Emperor Yanfeng felt much better.


    The dragon qilin sprinted for two days before Qin Mu signaled this strange beast to descend. They were in the mountains that were piping hot. There were multicolored lights shining in the valley, but the steam evaporated as they traveled up.


    ¡°God¡¯s ray!¡± Emperor Yanfeng has a grim expression as he sniffed the air and said, ¡°Blood scent. There¡¯s blood of a god in the valley!¡±


    Qin Mu brought him into a vige and, there was indeed a bloodke there. Beside it was a small wooden house, behind which was a small river. The river water was slightly warm from being boiled by the god¡¯s blood, and a woman wearing snow-white sable fur stood beside the river. Her stomach was slightly bulging.


    Beside her feet was a middle-aged man who was holding a wooden club and smacking clothes on a stone board. Beside him was a bamboo basket with washed clothes.


    Qin Mu jumped down from the back of the dragon qilin, and Emperor Yanfeng followed after him. However, his legs weren¡¯t steady, and he went sprawling on the floor.


    The couple heard the sound and turned around to have a look. Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he went forward.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have helped me up!¡± Emperor Yanfeng got to his feet and hurried forward.


    The middle-aged man ced his wooden club down and wiped his damp hands on his shirt. He stood up beside the woman and smiled at Qin Mu and the emperor who was walking over with a pale face.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s footsteps became faster and faster and just as he was about to criticize Imperial Preceptor, he suddenly noticed blood stains on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s chest. Hisplexion wasn¡¯t good as well. The emperor was greatly shaken and shed tears. ¡°My imperial preceptor, how did yound in such a state?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor weed the emperor and noticed that he had lost all his cultivation. He was equally sorrowful in his heart. ¡°How is it any different from Your Majesty?¡±


    The woman immediately said, ¡°You are also injured, don¡¯t throw your mental state in disorder.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. The two strongest practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire were actually both severely injured!


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master pays his respects to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife,¡± Qin Mu greeted the woman.


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife saw the emperor¡¯s bald head and was bewildered. She immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,e into the house to have a seat.¡±


    ¡°After I left Little Jade Capital, I wanted to investigate the origin of the natural disaster and met a god who was holding a bottle gourd in his hand,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferently in the small wooden house. ¡°The natural disaster was released from his bottle gourd. He got injured in our fight, but my injuries are more severe. With my wife being pregnant, we decided to stay here for a period of time.¡±


    He had said it so simply, but one could imagine how fierce that battle must have been!


    Emperor Yanfeng checked the injuries on his body and looked at Qin Mu with enquiry.


    Qin Mu examined the man and shook his head. ¡°The injuries left behind by a god contain the will of a god inside, so I can¡¯t cure the root of the injuries. If you want to cure the root, I will have to return to the vige and request Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s help.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t cure the root of the problem, so I didn¡¯t go and find you. My injuries now are too severe, so I can¡¯t return to the capital city; otherwise, I would surely die. I can¡¯t let others know I¡¯m injured. But I never expected Your Majesty to¡­¡±


    The two middle-aged men looked each other in the eyes and suddenlyughed out loud in unison. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorughed until he started coughing endlessly.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked outside and asked, ¡°The bloodke outside?¡±


    ¡°Left behind by that god, he was very strong and suffered some superficial wounds.¡±


    The injuries on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s chest opened up again and Qin Mu applied some dragon¡¯s saliva on him. But just as the wound was healed, it was once again torn apart by the remnant of the divine art the god had hidden in the wound.


    This kind of injury could no longer be cured by medicinal stones. Even if it were spirit pills that could allow a person toe back to life, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to remove the remnant of the god¡¯s divine art.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and took out a sword pellet that Mute had gifted him. He executed it gently, and sword lights appeared. Qin Mu pushed them forward, stabbing them around Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wound.


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife gave a low gasp while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t move at all.


    Qin Mu stretched his index finger out, and dense vital qi swirled like a cloud at the tip of his finger. When he gently tapped the sword pellet, a woosh sounded, and a sword light shot out from the sword pellet, piercing through the house and into the bloodke.


    Boom!


    The bloodke trembled violently and exploded with a world-shaking bang. After three booms, the sword light from the sword pellet was shattered by the tremors and became smaller.


    ¡°Divine physician¡¯s miraculous hands are truly ingenious.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed with admiration. ¡°To actually use the power of the god¡¯s blood to counter the remnant of the god¡¯s divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu applied the dragon¡¯s saliva once more, and the wound no longer bled. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t guide the other divine arts in your body out. Your Majesty, Imperial Preceptor, there are two paths now: the first will be me bringing you guys to Great Ruins to treat your injuries, while the second is to head to the capital. You guys can choose what you want to do.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at Emperor Yanfeng, and they seemed to know each other thoughts as they said in unison, ¡°The capital!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out his Pig ughtering Knife and pressed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head on the table. Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife cried out in astonishment, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what are you doing?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng rubbed his bald head and said, ¡°Madam, you will know when you look at me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands were nimble, and he shaved Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor bald in a blink of an eye. He then took a few sticks of incense to burn a few scabs on his head. He then took out a yellow buddhist robe from his taotie sack with the ease of a routine. With a smile, he said, ¡°I had made an extra set which for Imperial Preceptor. Please wait a minute, let me draw a green birthmark on half of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face¡­¡±


    After he was done with Imperial Preceptor, he turned to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor immediately said, ¡°Cult master, my wife is pregnant. In such a freezing weather, if she has no hair¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, she shall be a Daoist nun.¡± Qin Mu took out a Daoist robe and handed it over to the woman. He then suddenly blinked and smiled at them all. ¡°That¡¯s right, do the three of you want to enter my cult? My Heavenly Saint Cult feeds well, and if you have no skills, we can teach you handicrafts to make a living, I assure you guys won¡¯t starve to death with us.¡±

 Chapter 265: The Fourth Heavenly King

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Fourth Heavenly King</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The emperor and Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This devil cult master was really daring and had no reserve being the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult. He actually wanted to pull the emperor and Imperial Preceptor into his Heavenly Devil Cult!


    ¡°If your injuries aren¡¯t healed, you won¡¯t be able to seize back the throne, and learning handicraft from our Heavenly Saint Cult, you could at least feed your family,¡± Qin Mu persuaded. ¡°Furthermore, if you enter the cult now, I can give you guys very high positions like the heavenly king or elder, while if you want to join after you arepletely crippled and unsavable, I can at most make you incense masters and only a vice at that. Madam, help me persuade them.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferently, ¡°If I join, I want to be the cult master.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°If you¡¯re the cult master, I¡¯ll assist you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Emperor wants to be the cult master?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was bbergasted. He totally didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to actually have the n to give up the seat of Heavenly Devil Cult Master. If the emperor became the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, wouldn¡¯t Eternal Peace Empire be part of his Heavenly Devil Cult?


    This was truly a hot potato that he couldn¡¯t pick up!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also got a headache and looked secretly toward Emperor Yanfeng, signaling him to not take.


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wifeughed and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, they aren¡¯t willing, but I am. I wonder what kind of position cult master could give me?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eximed secretly at the cleverness of this woman. She had broken the silence to prevent Imperial Preceptor and the emperor from bing awkward.


    ¡°If madam joins the cult, I can give you a sinecure.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Does madam know embroidery? How about the incense master of Embroidery Hall?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The young married woman then smiled and pulled Imperial Preceptor to one side and said in a low voice, ¡°Husband, why do you have to reject Cult Master Qin? What are the odds of winning by going back to the capital city this time with His Majesty?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Everyone in the world supports the reform and seventy to eighty percent of the civil and military officials in the imperial court are the men of His Majesty and I. When we return to the capital city, we can definitely execute the rebels and seize back the throne.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife smiled. ¡°Do you really think so? Won¡¯t Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect stop you? If it¡¯s you, you might be able to defend yourself against Ri and Dao Master, but will his His Majesty be able to defend himself against them?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded lightly and smiled. ¡°There are Daoists and monks staying in the houses of all the kings, dukes, and ministers; they are all chanting dharma or reciting Daoist scriptures.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was silent, and his wife pushed Qin Mu away to continue in a low voice, ¡°The other two big sacred grounds are watching your people and those that are closed to you are either under house arrest or locked in prison. Now, you can only borrow power from Cult Master Qin. And to borrow someone¡¯s power, you need to make them feel at ease.¡±


    Qin Mu moved over again and was about to say something when Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife pushed him away.


    Imperial Preceptor pondered it for a bit, then walked over to Qin Mu. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cultcks a heavenly king?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°The fourth heavenly king.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then said, ¡°Let me be this fourth heavenly king; however, His Majesty can never have any connections with Heavenly Saint Cult. Your Majesty, I shall join his Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was stunned, but after quite a while, he said slowly, ¡°Sorry to put Imperial Preceptor at such an inconvenience.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said to Emperor Yanfeng, ¡°Your Majesty seems to have a misunderstanding regarding our Heavenly Saint Cult. We aren¡¯t a cult, and our philosophy is the everyday use ofmon people and what we carry out is the path of the saint. This reform of Your Majesty and Imperial Preceptor has simr ideals ¡­¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife smiled. ¡°Cult master, we should be on our way. There¡¯s no need to impart cult¡¯s teachings to His Majesty since it¡¯s impossible for him to join our Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife went to sit on the back of the dragon qilin while Qin Mu, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and the emperor walked below. The two people executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that Qin Mu had taught them to recover some vital qi.


    These two people were like ascetic monks. Their footsteps weren¡¯t fast and they walked with great effort, so they reached Venerate Prefecture only after close to three days.


    Heavenly Devil Cult in Venerate Prefecture had already prepared the herbs, and Qin Mu could finally treat the injuries in Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s soul. Imperial Preceptor¡¯s external injuries were all healed while the remnants of the divine arts left behind by the god in his body were not something Qin Mu could guide out.


    The remnants of the god¡¯s divine arts were extremely powerful. But if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could refine them, it would no longer be too troublesome for Qin Mu to cure him. The crucial point was that Imperial Preceptor couldn¡¯t mobilize his magic power. The remnants were hidden in his body and divine treasures, so he had to use his own magic power to suppress them. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might just trigger the power of those divine arts.


    ¡®Neither the emperor not Imperial Preceptor can fight.¡¯ Qin Mu sighed ruefully to himself.


    The two strongest practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire had both be sickly people that required his care and protection.


    As for himself, he was continuously cultivating without a break. As long as he was walking, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was subconsciously executed and the five beams of star power from the stars woulde pouring down.


    While they were on their way, Qin Mu also trained his sword skills diligently, practicing the two forms of sword skills Vige Chief had taught him again and again, trying to perfect them.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor saw these two moves from Sword Picture, he gave a soft cry of astonishment and couldn¡¯t resist taking a few more looks. ¡°Cult Master, which elder taught you this?¡±


    ¡°My vige¡¯s Vige Chief, the eldest one.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pondered over it for a moment, then said, ¡°You are trying to incorporate the three basic sword forms that I founded into these two sword skills? They are already perfect, so adding my basic sword forms would disrupt the bnce. The power is increased, but many ws have appeared. Why did you do this?¡±


    Qin Mu executed Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood and suddenly had a feeling of sorrow. ¡®Sword of Founding Emperor, sea of blood, mountains and rivers exist in a vast and obscure heart, but when looking around left and right, there are no more people donning the clothes of homnd.¡¯ This was a lonely reminiscence of one¡¯s homnd, the long-gone martyrs. It had the mood of sorrow and heroism.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor picked up a branch and said, ¡°There are still numerous ws in your moves, so why don¡¯t I feed you some moves.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°Please guide me.¡±


    ¡°I dare not.¡±


    Qin Mu also fetched a branch, and the two of them used tree branches as swords. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor attacked while Qin Mu used Sword Picture to defend. However, after just a moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had broken through a w and destroyed Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers.


    Qin Mu pondered for a long time. The w Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had pointed out was different from what Vige Chief had pointed out. Both of them were grandmasters in sword skills, but the path each of them took was different. Vige Chief¡¯s sword skills had a passionate and intense feeling while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s moves were calm. It was like he was opening a door, pushing forward the reform to open up new horizons.


    Their philosophies were different so their sword skills were naturally different as well.


    Getting pointers from them allowed Qin Mu to receive different benefits.


    Vige Chief¡¯s pointers had pushed Qin Mu into exhausting his knowledge, to the point his foundation wasn¡¯t enough to continue improving this two moves. However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s pointers opened up a new path for him, making him able to continue improving his sword skills.


    They cultivated as they walked, and Qin Mu¡¯sprehension of his sword increased more and more. He felt like his sword skills were about to cross to another level, but no matter what he did, there was always a veil preventing him from crossing over.


    ¡°No need to practice anymore. No matter how much you practice, there won¡¯t be any improvements anymore,¡± said Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°If you want to break through, you will need your own enlightenment.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled, but Emperor Yanfeng who was beside him understood what Imperial Preceptor was saying and sighed ruefully. ¡°Another step further and you¡¯ll be a little grandmaster. Minister Qin, to reach such a level at such a young age. When I reached that step back then, I was already fifty-seven years old. I cultivated Nine Dragons Monarch Technique to draw the qi of the nine dragons, which resulted in boundless vital qi. Only when I felt the movement of the dragon qi under the earth and the general situation of the world that was bustling with unpredictable activity did I break through in one go. You¡¯re some forty years faster than me.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the expertise of your Nine Dragons Monarch Technique?¡±


    ¡°My expertise is transformation,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said solemnly. ¡°If you want to learn, I can teach you. Before me, Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was a technique that was only proficient in spells, but after itnded in my hands, any spells, sword techniques, corporeal body divine arts could be executed. Why? Because dragons signify transformation! They can be big and small, visible and invisible. They can soar into the sky and also dive into the deep sea, hide in the abyss andy in the fields. They can move clouds and bring rain, they can burn the sky with a raging inferno and they can control a tempest. Do you want to learn it?¡±


    He thought that Qin Mu would reject because he was the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, a reputable figure. That¡¯s why he was caught off guard when Qin Mu said without a thought, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was stunned and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Oh well. Who says Nine Dragons Monarch Technique is the technique of our Ling Family and can¡¯t be imparted outside? I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife looked at Emperor Yanfeng in astonishment while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a calm expression. ¡°His Majesty is such a person, heroic and candid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to use me. I¡¯ve already seen the original copy of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique more than ten times.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng taught Qin Mu Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, how to circte his qi, as well as how to operate the qi of the nine dragons.


    This technique was different from Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and it turned one majestic and imposing if they executed it. At the same time, it was full of changes and one¡¯s every movement contained the mighty force of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Divine Dragon Shroud is a spell that can transform into nine true dragons which can hide in clouds to attack the enemy. Look!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng aroused his vital qi and a palm-sized cloud came out three inches from the top of his head. A few dragon qi that were fine like earthworms bore fangs and brandished ws fiercely.


    When Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s vital qi was depleted, the cloud and dragon qi poofed out, vanishing. Emperor Yanfeng mumbled while panting, ¡°I have no more magic power, but you should have seen what I mean.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, fusing Nine Dragons Monarch Technique with Overlord Body Vital Qi. Dragons suddenly appeared faintly in mid-air and nine dragons stretched their ws out to shatter the mountain rocks in a radius of dozens of yards around them.


    Emperor Yanfeng was stunned, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also beyond astonished. They saw nine dragons circling in the sky. They then suddenly transformed into fire dragons, and as the zing fire revolved in the sky, the fire dragon tornado appeared around them and lifted their bodies up.


    The fire dragons then transformed and controlled water, lifting them up while using it. Lightning then burst forth and crackled as it struck everywhere.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at each other and saw astonishment in the other¡¯s eyes.


    This Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was just mastered by Qin Mu, and he already seemed like he had cultivated it for ten or twenty years. He just picked the technique and was already much better than most of the princes in Imperial College¡¯s Royalty¡¯s Park.


    Qin Mu dispersed Nine Heavens Divine Dragon Shroud, and Emperor Yanfeng taught him everything he had learned andprehended. He sighed at the end. ¡°If your surname was Ling, how wonderful would that be¡­¡±


    There were only two-three days left to the capital, and it was also three days till the crown prince¡¯s ascension on the sixth of the third month. At that moment, a huge bird pped its wings andnded on the ground with a tumble, transforming into a woman in green who bowed in front of the group. ¡°Sacred teacher, everything is prepared.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°You can go ahead first.¡±


    ¡°As youmand.¡± The woman turned back and ran two steps before shaking her body to grow two wings on her back and soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Since Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect can kill an emperor, my Heavenly Devil Cult can do so as well; otherwise, how can we be the number one sacred ground of the devil path?¡± Qin Mu said in a soft voice.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Enter the capital, kill the emperor.¡±

 Chapter 266: Killing The Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 266: Killing The Emperor!</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    As they got closer and closer to the capital city, the scouts on the way also gradually increased in number. Even though there was a natural disaster outside, the ces closer to the capital were still celebrating peace with songs and dance. Numerous trees were tied with red silk and there were many envoys from numerous countries hurrying to the capital.


    The ascension of a new emperor was naturally no small matter. It was especially so when the new emperor had shown himself to be different from the previous ruler before he even ascended the throne. He was kind to foreign countries and was willing to form alliances with them.


    During the previous dynasty, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor liked to mobilize his army to swallow surrounding countries. He would press the other big countries against the ground to beat them and seize their territories. Either that or he would force the other side to submit to him and offer tribute; he was truly rampant.


    Before Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had mobilized his army to enter Great Ruins, that was when Eternal Peace Empire had been at its strongest. It could battle against five big countries at the same time, but after Imperial Preceptor got injured by assassins, the momentum of Eternal Peace Empire expansion started to slow down.


    The new emperor, however, was cultured and refined, very polite and treated all sects of Eternal Peace kindly. He was also courteous to the envoys of the foreign countries. Not only did he return thends that the fiendish Imperial Preceptor had conquered back to their respective owners, but even promised to pay reparations and was willing to repair the rtions with those countries.


    The rule of foreign countries having to submit to Eternal Peace was also abolished by the new emperor, so they were all very happy and praised him endlessly. They said that the new emperor Ling Yuxia was a wise ruler that was rare to see in the past one thousand and five hundred years.


    Other than that, the new emperor that had yet to ascend the throne invited members of various sects to attend the ascension ceremony. There were rumors saying that the new emperor nned to write down a decree of his crimes and would take on the wrath of Heaven for the past years of reform. He would seek forgiveness from Heaven and pray it would punish him and let off the people of Eternal Peace Empire.


    ¡°This move is the most ruthless.¡± Qin Mu was eximing endlessly in admiration. He told Imperial Preceptor and the emperor, ¡°You guys tried to painstakingly reform for two hundred years in order to change the profane notions, to push paths, skills, and divine arts to develop. You guys brought upon yourselves countless ck names and spent endless blood and sweat. In your days, many people bled for the cause and finally formed Eternal Peace Empire to what it is today. Yet the new emperor pleading guilty will just wipe away all those two hundred years of your hard work, those two hundred years of soldiers sacrificing their lives again and again. This move is ruthless, truly ruthless!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng gave a dull grunt and a tearing pain seared his chest. He wanted to cry, but there were no tears as he said astringently, ¡°Yuxia, my good son, consider this a knife stabbed in my heart¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor remained expressionless when he said, ¡°After entering the capital, I can contact our old troops. Most of the ministers of the imperial court will also support Your Majesty. With the Dragon Guards Forbidden Army hidden in the nine dragon veins, we can attack the capital city anytime! The only problem is that Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect had left so many monks and Daoists in the houses of kings, dukes, and ministers to supervise them under the cover of begging. Cult Master Qin, I will have to use the power of Heavenly Devil Cult to send us into the city to meet them.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much trouble.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly stunned.


    ¡°The forces of Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect are too spread apart. They want to control the entire situation, but this leaves ws everywhere.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped. They were currently in Marquis Town, just a few hundred miles away from the capital and in front of a fried pancake stall. Qin Mu went to buy breakfast while he said, ¡°It¡¯s like this fried pancake, once it¡¯s too spread out, it will copse at the first blow. The bigger their pancake is, the thinner it will get. When the crown prince ascends to the throne, there won¡¯t be enough power to guard him. The monks and Daoists that were left in the houses of kings, dukes, and ministers will then be controlled by those kings, dukes and minister instead. Those people won¡¯t be able to go to the Imperial City to provide support.¡±


    The fried pancake was done, and the stall owner used oil paper to roll it up. Qin Mu took it from him and gave it to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife first.


    She took a bite and looked around with bright eyes. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that walls have ears? There were quite a lot of scouts of the crown prince on the way here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Qin Mu smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, the passers-by, merchants, vegetable sellers and buyers, butchers, and hawkers in the market all quietened down and turned their heads over in unison. Their gazes allnded on the group.


    ¡°Cult master!¡± those people said in unison.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Continue doing what you were doing, don¡¯t disturb us.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife jumped in shock and Emperor Yanfeng sighed. ¡°Strict enforcement of rules and prohibitions leads to the rise of a king. Cult Master Qin, you have scared me, your Heavenly Saint Cult has scared me.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Strict enforcement of rules and prohibitions, to move as one, this is the scene of the rise of a king, an emperor. Your Majesty should really worry. However, ever since Heavenly Saint Cult was founded twenty thousand years ago, there had never been a cult master who referred to themselves as an emperor. Your Majesty can be at ease.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said angrily, ¡°You are all part of Heavenly Saint Cult, even you husband and wife are also part of Heavenly Saint Cult, a heavenly king and an incense master. Only I¡¯m the outsider here; don¡¯t try to mislead me!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately asked, ¡°Does Your Majesty want to join our cult?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°How do we enter the capital?¡±


    When they came close to the city, Emperor Yanfeng looked at the city gates and saw that they were heavily guarded. There were thorough inspections, so it was going to be as difficult as to climb up to the sky for them to get in. Today was the ascension of the crown prince, the day he would be the new emperor. Today, the new emperor would seek punishment from Heaven at the Temple of Heaven. All the envoys, cult masters, sect masters, heads of influential families, as well as civil and military officials would have to go forward to attend the ceremony, so there was a tight security.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°No problem, let¡¯s just go in directly.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was slightly stunned. Qin Mu brought them to the city gates, and the soldiers there treated them like air and let them walk into the city.


    ¡°They are also part of Heavenly Saint Cult?¡± Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife was slightly stunned and said to Qin Mu in a low voice, ¡°The emperor is around, so don¡¯t be too mboyant; otherwise, you will cause His Majesty to be suspicious and jealous. The emperor wants to create a country that¡¯s above the sects and not a sect that¡¯s above the countries, be cautious?Cult Master.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Emperor Yanfeng, and he was indeed looking worried. This was very normal. If all the imperial guards guarding the city gates of the capital were people of Heavenly Devil Cult, how could he be at ease?


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Now that we have entered the city, what should we do?¡±


    Qin Mu took out two medicinal pills and handed them to Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor respectively. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to Imperial City and the Temple of Heaven to see the ascension of the crown prince.¡±


    In the Imperial City¡¯s throne room, a greeting could be heard.


    ¡°Long live Your Majesty!


    Eternal Peace Crown Prince Ling Yuxia sat on the Dragon Throne while donning the dragon robe. On one side of him stood a monk while on his other side, there was a Daoist. Below him were the civil and military officials that were paying their respects to the new emperor, which created a powerful and dynamic scene. There was an extremely huge number of civil and military officials, so the entire imperial hall was filled with officials kneeling down. There were also others who were kneeling outside the hall, and some even at the steps.


    In the hall, envoys from dozens of countries carried military banners from their countries to attend the ceremony. Near them, there were sect masters and cult masters from dozens of sects.


    The ceremonial rites for the ascension of a new emperor were ratherplicated, so when the ceremony ended, it was already close to the afternoon.


    The sun of spring wasn¡¯t warm as Ling Yuxia walked in the front and led the civil and military officials out of the hall. The ceremonial weapon carriers followed him closely, and most of the people in the ceremonial weaponry were monks and Daoists who chanted buddhist and Daoist scriptures with resonating voices. Behind them was the crown prince¡¯s concubine leading a crowd of pce maids with the envoys following behind them. All the heads of the influential families and sects also followed them to Temple of Heaven, the scale of the crowd bing greater and greater.


    Behind Ling Yuxia were his Grand Protector, Grand Preceptor, and the rest of the first ranking high officials. They were the retainers of the imperial family, the arms of the crown prince, and had extremely high positions. Now that the emperor had ¡®died¡¯, Ling Yuxia naturally became the one to assume the throne. Since he knew that his foundation in the imperial court was still not stable, he had invited numerous monks and Daoists from Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect, making them officials while demoting those that weren¡¯t willing to heed his words.


    Almost half of the civil and military officials of the imperial court were monks and Daoists, so the sight was rather peculiar as they chanted scriptures while heading to Temple of Heaven.


    As for Duke Wei, King of Mount Tai, Pirs of State, General of Heavenly Strategies, and the rest, Ling Yuxia had permitted them to retire because of their ¡®old age¡¯. They would be staying in the capital city for the moment and return to their hometowns after the ceremony.


    In the imperial court, almost half of the officials had to return home due to old age even though some of them were still very young. It was quite a strange incident.


    Ling Yuxia didn¡¯t feel certain about these officials that were told to retire, so he didn¡¯t dare to let them out of the capital in fear of them rebelling. Because of that, they were all held captive in their respective manors, with monks and Daoists guarding them. Meanwhile, King of Mount Tai, General of Heavenly Strategies. and the rest were locked up in the prison.


    They reached Temple of Heaven and the officials flooded out. The monks and Daoists stood on the left and right sides of the steps respectively, while Ling Yuxia dragged his dragon robe and climbed up the steps by himself, acting reverent and respectful. Meanwhile, his concubine and those alongside her knelt down at the bottom of the stairs.


    The stairs were very long, with nine hundred and ny-nine stone steps. When Ling Yuxia reached the top of the Temple of Heaven and wanted to kneel down respectfully, a solemn voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Buddha Ri of Great Thunderp Monastery has passed down his decree, may Your Majesty receive the decree.¡±


    A monk walked out with a solemn expression, and the buddha rays behind him formed a wheel. In his hand was Ri¡¯s decree.


    Ling Yuxia immediately knelt down to receive the decree and said respectfully, ¡°This guilty subject will receive the decree of Revered One of the World.¡±


    Below, the ministers of the old dynasty frowned and lowered their heads without a word. The other officials that were monks chanted loudly in unison with their buddha voices, and buddha aura soared with ten thousand fathoms, resulting in a magnificent sight.


    There was a deluge of heavenly flowers in mid-air, and and the apparitions of gods and buddha appeared. With the brilliant and varied visions, it seemed like gods and buddhas were blessing this ceremony.


    The monk read out Ri¡¯s decree and said mainly that Emperor Yanfeng was a tyrant, because of which the people had to suffer Heaven¡¯s wrath. Ri encouraged the new emperor to be cautious and conscientious, to scrupulously abide by his duty, so the gods and buddhas would bless him with prosperity and longevity, and so on.


    The crown prince received the decree.


    A Daoist came out then, and in his hands was a decree from Dao Master. ¡°Dao Master of Dao Sect has passed down his decree, may Your Majesty receive the decree.¡±


    Ling Yuxia knelt down once again. ¡°This guilty subject will receive the decree of Dao Master.¡±


    The Daoists among the civil and military officials were not to be outdone. They yed around with their vital qi and created auspicious visions of dragons and phoenixes dancing in the sky.


    Dao Master¡¯s decree also contained nothing more than encouragement for the new emperor to treat his citizens sincerely, to look after the office, and to not to mess around with things like reforms and so on.


    The crown prince received the decree and rose. After tidying his robe, he was about to kneel down and seek forgiveness from Heaven, but at that moment, a loud and clear voice came from afar. ¡°The cult master sacred teacher of Heavenly Devil Cult passes down his decree personally, may Your Majesty receive the decree!¡±


    When this sentence was heard by everyone, amotion broke out under the Temple of Heaven as the people all looked towards the source of the voice.


    With a couple of steps, Ling Yuxia came to the stairs of the Temple of Heaven and looked down. From his position high above, he saw a youth bringing along two monks and a Daoist nun towards the Temple of Heaven. The footsteps of the two monks seemed to be weak and unstable, while the Daoist nun seemed to be pregnant and so inconvenienced by her body.


    Qin Mu smiled and walked towards Temple of Heaven while saying leisurely, ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery is a sacred ground, Dao Sect is a sacred ground, my Heavenly Devil Cult is also a sacred ground. Ling Yuxia, Ri and Dao Master didn¡¯te yet you still knelt down for their decree. Now that I havee personally, aren¡¯t you going to kneel to wee me?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master!¡±


    Suddenly, a sect master from an influential family sprung forward, wishing tond a killing blow on Qin Mu. At this moment, a huge g appeared of out of thin air beside Qin Mu and rolled up to block an attack from that sect master. When that huge g was unfolded, a formidable man carrying a sword case showed up. A sword light then flew out and severed the head of the rash sect master.


    The man that was carrying the sword case swept up his huge g and disappeared along with the head of his victim. Among the people attending the ceremony, a headless corpse swayed and copsed to the ground.


    Qin Mu acted as if nothing had happened and continued to walk forward. When there were guards who wanted to make a move, huge gs appeared at the very instant they moved, and hall masters, elders, supervisors, and heavenly kings of Heavenly Devil Cult appeared. As the huge gs fluttered in the air, they materialized and vanished all around the ce. When they were finally gone, dozens of headless corpses were on the ground.


    Qin Mu brought Imperial Preceptor and the emperor forward. Around them, gs kept materializing and vanishing from time to time. Those who tried to attack him were all assassinated in a violent manner.


    A trail of corpses was left behind on the path Qin Mu took, and all the bodies were missing heads.


    Qin Mu walked to the front of the Temple of Heaven and was about to walk up when the crown prince¡¯s concubine that was kneeling below suddenly made a move. The moment she did that, she became a corpse on the ground.


    The hair of the envoys, sect masters, cult masters, and heads of the influential families stood up on ends, and they dared not make another move. Heavenly Devil Cul was the number one sacred cult of the devil path. The crowd had long heard of their reputation, but only now saw it for themselves.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t look,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor told his wife.


    Qin Mu began walking up the steps of the Temple of Heaven, and an eminent monk suddenly shouted out, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master, we have been waiting quite some time for you! Fellow Dao friends, encircle and annihte Heavenly Devil Cult Master to subdue the devil!¡±


    The monks ripped off their official robes while Daoists took out their sword pellets. In an instant, murderous aura rushed toward the sky in the Temple of Heaven.


    Qin Mu continued to walk forward.


    Woosh, woosh, woosh.


    Over three hundred huge gs appeared, and three hundred and sixty hall master materialized together. The twelve cult protector elders, two great cult heavenly kings, and the eight great supervisors also showed up.


    Sounds of ughter rang out in the Temple of Heaven. The eight great supervisors didn¡¯t make their moves, but instead circled around Qin Mu.


    Murderous spirit filled the heaven over the Temple of Heaven as cult master level existences, great experts of Life and Death Realm, and Celestial Being Realm waged, causing heaven to fall and earth to crack. The loud booms nearly crumbled all the pces that surrounded the Temple of Heaven.


    Imperial City was in a state of chaos, and the guards hurried over. The capital city was also rmed, and influential families that were lying low exploded with world-shaking powers. The monks and Daoists that wanted to provide support to Imperial City were all trapped and killed on the spot by those influential families.


    In the prison where General of Heavenly Strategies Qin Jian, High Official Su Yunzhi, and others were sitting, the gates suddenly opened. A prison head smiled and said, ¡°His Majesty is back, he¡¯s at the Temple of Heaven.¡±


    General of Heavenly Strategies and the rest were surprised and delighted. They immediately rushed out of prison and toward Temple of Heaven.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Heavenly King Wei?¡± Heavenly King Yu shouted out loudly.


    ¡°Heavenly King Wei is right here!¡±


    A thunderous voice spread through the entire capital, and Duke Wei leaped from Duke¡¯s Manor and crashed onto the Temple of Heaven. He waspletely suited up and had a fierce expression. ¡°Who wants to die?¡±


    Qin Mu walked leisurely toward the top of the Temple of Heaven. The grand preceptor of the crown prince and the rest rushed forward to kill him but were stopped by Qin Jian and the rest who had rushed out of prison. No one could interrupt Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps.


    On the top of the Temple of Heaven, Ling Yuxia revealed a look of panic and looked toward the monk and Daoist on his left and right. These two people immediately pounced forward, but before their feet could even touch the floor, they were ughtered by the eight great supervisors, their blood spattering the ground.


    ¡°Civil and military officials, I¡¯m the emperor!¡± Ling Yuxia shouted out sternly. ¡°Do you n on rebelling with these devil path practitioners and ignore my orders?¡±


    ¡°Emperor?¡± Emperor Yanfeng snorted and consumed the medicinal pill that Qin Mu had given him. His hair immediately grew out, and he wiped away the knife scar on his face. In a solemn voice, he said, ¡°Take a look at who I am?¡±


    Ling Yuxia¡¯splexion changed drastically. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also consumed the medicinal pill, and his hair also grew back. Wiping away the green birthmark on his face, he turned around.


    The civil and military officials had nned to make a move when they heard the new emperor¡¯s order, but when they saw Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, they all knelt down and worshiped them.


    Ling Yuxia rushed towards Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in a crazed state while shouting ¡°I¡¯m the Son of Heaven!¡±


    The eight great supervisors moved and gave a blow each to Ling Yuxia. The man vomited blood, and his body suddenly transformed into a dragon, soaring into the sky to escape. The eight great supervisors lifted their clothes up and vanished. The next instant, Ling Yuxia was detained by the eight of them and knelt down at the center of the Temple of Heaven.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at the civil and military officials and shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys quelling the rebellion? Why aren¡¯t you guys killing all these Daoists and monks that have rebelled? Are you waiting for me to make a move myself?¡±


    The civil and military officials immediately sprung into action and ughtered the monks and Daoists of Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect. Even the imperial guards that were rushing over alsonded killing blows on them.


    When Qin Mu came to the top of the Temple of Heaven, Ling Yuxia was kneeling on the floor from the pressure, unable to break free.


    Qin Mu stooped down and leaned into his ear to say in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t do this to help the emperor. This is all for Heavenly King Qian and Heavenly King Lu of my sacred cult.¡±


    Ling Yuxia was stunned and raised his head to look up, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out Junior Protector Sword and beheaded him with a single strike!


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came to the top of the Temple of Heaven the moment the sword sliced down and Ling Yuxia¡¯s head went flying high up into the sky.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart trembled violently when he looked at the back of the youth before him. The sight of that youth shaking off the blood on the sword and returning it to its sheath struck fear into his heart.

 Chapter 267: Just for Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 267: Just for Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife had alsoe to the Temple of Heaven. As she watched Qin Mu return the sword to its sheath and Emperor Yanfeng focus on his back, worry crossed his young woman¡¯s brow.


    The bloody battle was soon pacified. Those monks and Daoists of Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect that could escape had escaped while the rest had been killed. The majority of them had died here, and their blood dyed the Temple of Heaven red.


    Blood trickled down from the nine hundred and ny-ninth step all the way to the first step, then flowed to the feet of all the envoys, cult masters, and sect masters.


    Temple of Heaven, this ce in which tributes were offered to Heaven, had been dyed the red of blood.


    It was impossible to say who was the first to suddenly kneel down and shout out, ¡°Long live, Your Majesty!¡±


    Whoosh!


    At the bottom of the Temple of Heaven, no matter if they were officials, envoys, sect masters or cult masters, they all knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison, ¡°Long live, Your Majesty!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng turned around while standing at the top of the stairs. He spread his arms and faced the worship of these subjects. After a moment, he raised his hands weakly and said, ¡°Rise.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife looked at Emperor Yanfeng. Behind him, Qin Mu and the eight great supervisors were also standing on top of the Temple of Heaven and didn¡¯t kneel down.


    ¡°Husband, it might not be a good thing for Cult Master Qin to show off his ability,¡± she whispered to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    He took a nce at Qin Mu and shook his head. ¡°To him, Eternal Peace Empire is just a ce to learn through experience, so killing the crown prince is also merely an experience. He doesn¡¯t have much to worry about, and the emperor does need his support in many ces.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife was astonished. ¡°Experience?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°Experience.¡±


    The crown prince colluded with Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery to n a rebellion, conspiring to murder the emperor and seize the throne. The consequences of these actions were no small matter.


    Yet in the records of the scribes, there would only be an ordinary sentence which said, ¡°On the eighteenth of the second month, Crown Prince Yuxia conspired to rebel. Sixth of the third month, executed.¡±


    It was this simple. The details regarding this were not for outsiders to know. That¡¯s why most of the stories would only appear in history as popr legends. However, most of them were distorted truths so they couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    After the rebellion came a bloody purge. The officials of the crown princes had their properties seized and families executed. The Daoists and monks from Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery were detained in custody and sent to the execution grounds.


    Executions were carried out in the food market all the way from the seventh of the third month to the first of the fourth month. Only then did the executions end.


    Some incidents also happened in the meantime; for example, the crown prince¡¯s head was not found.


    It had vanished without a trace, and no matter how everyone searched the surroundings of the Temple of Heaven, the head couldn¡¯t be found. In the end, Emperor Yanfeng never ordered anyone to dig into it.


    The emperor instead passed down his decree to rid Crown Prince Ling Yuxia¡¯s name from the Imperial Family¡¯s genealogical record. The crown prince¡¯s birth mother, the previous empress who was already deceased, was also demoted to an imperial concubine.


    Emperor Yanfeng then reced the officials and selected a few younger imperial schrs from Imperial College to promote. He also selected capable people from each and every army to replenish the empty official positions.


    A few dayster, the emperor summoned Second Prince Ling Yushu back from the borders to talk about his duties. After a few more days, the emperor felt his body slightly ill and conferred Ling Yushu as the crown prince, to supervise the empire and manage all the politics.


    Emperor Yanfeng summoned Crown Prince Ling Yushi and asked him.¡±Yushi, now that you¡¯re managing the politics, what¡¯s the first thing you have to do?¡±


    He didn¡¯t view highly this second son of his. Ling Yushu wasn¡¯t considered outstanding among his children. Among all of them, he wasn¡¯t the one with the greatest resolution and his aptitude wasn¡¯t the most outstanding, either. For those two things, he had admired Ling Yuxia very much. That child had had the resolution, courage, and aptitude; however, he was too bold and too resolute.


    Meanwhile, his other elder sons had died too early while waiting for him to step away.


    Ling Yushu pondered for a moment. He had just returned from the battlefield and the few months of experience had given him a pressing heroic spirit and some decisiveness.


    Because he was not in the capital city when Ling Yuxia had colluded with Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect to rebel, he had escaped unscathed.


    Ling Yushi said solemnly, ¡°Son will abolish big brother¡¯s¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression sunk. ¡°You¡¯re the eldest son now, I don¡¯t have a son like him.¡±


    Ling Yushu paused for a while, then said, ¡°Son will abolish the treaties he had signed with the foreign countries and take back thend we have given away. I¡¯ll then purge those sects that had tried to swallow thends during the chaos. Seeing how Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery have suffered such a defeat and lost a great number of experts, I will take back more than half of thends that belong to Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression softened, and he asked, ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I will help father send disaster relief, but before that, I will first write down a decree of my crimes¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly burst in anger and shouted out, ¡°Say it once more!¡±


    Ling Yushu bowed and said solemnly, ¡°I will first write down a decree of my crimes and pray for Heaven to not send any more disasters to appease the hearts of the citizens.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face was still grim when he said coldly, ¡°Who taught you that?¡±


    Ling Yushu was slightly stunned. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I asked, who taught you that!¡± Emperor Yanfeng rose, unable to restrain his anger. As he walked to and fro, he shouted loudly, ¡°You are my son, I know you inside out, and you are unable to say such things! These words aren¡¯t what the second prince would be considering, but something that could only be understood by standing at the position of the emperor. Say, who taught you that?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Ling Yushu¡¯s forehead, and he suddenly gritted his teeth to say honestly, ¡°When I returned to the capital, I went to visit Imperial Preceptor and coincidentally met Pce Grandee treating Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries. This son discussed with them about how father would enquire me about politics to test me, thus I asked them for ideas¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s anger subsided, and he asked calmly, ¡°Who was the one who suggests writing a decree of your crimes?¡±


    ¡°Both Imperial Preceptor and Pce Grandee said it. They said this cmity was the act of heavenly gods so why don¡¯t we go ording to their will and n slowly. If we go against them directly, we will only be defeated. For me to write a decree on my crimes is better than father writing it himself. If father writes a decree, it will mean you that deny the reform, but this son is the crown prince, so I can feign civility.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression softened and he sat down. ¡°I know your abilities and wisdom, your courage and insight, so I know you wouldn¡¯t have thought about such things yet, that¡¯s why there was definitely someone who had taught you that, and that¡¯s why I acted angry. Even if I¡¯m asking you about politics, there¡¯s no need to follow what they taught you, you have to say your own understanding as well.¡±


    Ling Yushu acknowledged.


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Imperial Preceptor, but Pce Grandee. I¡¯m afraid that when a dayes when Imperial Preceptor and I are no longer around, you won¡¯t be able to outdo him. Now that my cultivation is lost and my divine treasures are destroyed, it¡¯s hard for me to train my cultivation back, so I made you supervise this empire, manage all the politics. You should be cautious and conscientious. If I can¡¯t regain my cultivation back, my lifespan will at most be some fifty years. When that timees, you will be the emperor. Broaden your horizons and also broaden your breadth of mind, think more by yourself.¡±


    And at this moment, on Saint Arrival Mountain of Heavenly Devil Cult, Qin Mu led all the hall masters, elders, and the rest of the cult to the graves of Heavenly King Qian and Heavenly King Lu. Thetter had only left behind a pile of ashes while the former¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been found, so were buried in the grave were the clothes they had worn when they were alive.


    Qin Mu went forward and ced Crown Prince Ling Yuxia¡¯s head in front of the graves, and everyone offered incense and paid their respects.


    ¡°Two heavenly kings, if your spirits can hear me, you can rest in peace now,¡± Heavenly King Yu prayed. ¡°Now that Heaven is sending disasters on us, troubled times and cmities are inevitable. Two heavenly king senior brothers, do protect our sacred cult.¡±


    After everyone paid their respects, they dispersed.


    Heavenly King Yu came to Qin Mu¡¯s side and hesitated before asking, ¡°Cult Master is still returning to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Heavenly King Yu was puzzled. ¡°This time our sacred cult took Imperial Preceptor and killed the fake emperor as well as numerous strong practitioners of Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery, so I¡¯m afraid that the emperor will be guarding against us. Isn¡¯t Cult Master worried about going back?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the gravestones of the two heavenly kings and said with a peaceful expression, ¡°Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery are still around, so the most important thing for the emperor is to get rid of these two big sacred grounds. Without getting rid of them first, he won¡¯ty a hand on our Heavenly Saint Cult. Only once he cleans up those will we need to be careful. As for now, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Heavenly King Yu thought over it and realized that it was indeed logical.


    Qin Mu walked towards the sacred tree and gently touched its grain. Lifting his head up to look at the crown, he said, ¡°The path of the saint is none other than the everyday use ofmon people. Heavenly King Yu, do you really think we can change the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Heavenly King Yu walked forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally dumb and the question Cult Master asked is too profound, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to answer it. However, I know that there were no roads in the past, but as more people started walking, a road was formed. People then disliked having to walk in the mud when it started raining, and so they covered the roads with bs of stone. The roads then became much easier to walk on. After that, people found walking slow, so they created wheels and vehicles, that¡¯s how horse carriages started to sprint through the roads. I think there was never a road for horse carriages, but after humans created it, there became a new addition to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Heavenly King Yu continued, ¡°After that, people found horse carriages slow and created ships that could fly in the sky. They didn¡¯t have copper and gold, so they extracted them out from ores. Some letters were too far to be delivered, so they created flying mail. I think, as more and more things get created by the humans, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth gradually increases as well.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly in a daze. He saw that the sacred tree only had one trunk, but it branched out, and those branches had even more branches. While faced with that sight, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.


    ¡°In the past, when winter came to the north, it was hard for them to eat fresh fruits and vegetables, but now that there are flying ships, the fruits and vegetables from the south can be transported to the north in a matter of days. In the past, there were inhospitable natural environments where demons roamed, now we can cast spells to change the terrain, transforming barren hills and wild rivers into verdant hills and limpid water. In the past, thends were infertile and not many crops could be produced, but now we can transform infertilend into fertilend,¡± Heavenly King Yu said.


    ¡°In the past, wind, rain, thunder, and lightning were meteorological phenomenon, but now people can control these things. Cult Master, have we changed the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled, ¡°I think we have.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m naturally dumb¡­¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t dumb at all!¡± Qin Mu broke him off and smiled. ¡°Heavenly King Yu, you¡¯re a capable person, there¡¯s no need to always be so humble. What did you want to ask just now?¡±


    ¡°Cult?Master said earlier that the emperor might make a move on our Heavenly Saint Cult after he eradicates the two big sacred grounds. I wonder if Cult Master has any countermeasures? Maybe Cult Master can also be an emperor¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t. As long as what the emperor is doing is simr to our goals, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m the emperor or not. Furthermore, Imperial Preceptor is now the fourth heavenly king of our sacred cult. If he doesn¡¯t meet with an ident, how would the emperor make a move on us? In addition, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to eradicate Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery. Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯vee to Eternal Peace just for experience and cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 268: Beauty and the Painting

    <h4>Chapter 268: Beauty and the Painting</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu left Saint Arrival Mountain and returned to Imperial College. Gu Linuan immediately ran over and held a banquet to wee him back.


    Qin Mu stared with eyes wide open, torn betweenughter and tears. He smiled and asked, ¡°Lord Gu, is there a need for this?¡±


    Gu Linuan smiled and said, ¡°As fellow practitioners of the devil path, we naturally have to support one another. Cult Master Qin, is Junior Protector Sword still to your liking?¡±


    ¡°It is. I¡¯m not returning it,¡± Qin Mu exined. ¡°The rules of our Great Ruins¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Gu Linuanughed loudly. ¡°I stayed in Great Ruins for two hundred years and I know its rules¡ªthings that got scammed with one¡¯s abilities are never returned! You see? Aren¡¯t you regarding me as an outsider again? Hahahaha! I¡¯ve stayed in Great Ruins for two hundred years so Great Ruins can be considered to be partly my homnd, we¡¯re half fellow countryman! Now that Cult Master Qin has returned from our homnd, how can I not treat you to a meal to relieve the feeling of homesickness?¡±


    Qin Mu was bbergasted and sighed. ¡°Lord Gu¡¯s realm is too high, this little brother admires you.¡±


    ¡°I dare not, I dare not! Cult Master Qin is the talented youth, born a hero.¡±


    After they ttered each other, Gu Linuan sighed ruefully. ¡°When I first saw you in Great Ruins, I instantly knew you weren¡¯t any mediocre talent, but bound to achieve meteoric sess in your career, yet never would have I expect this day toe so fast. Cult Master Qin¡­ Sigh, ain¡¯t I regarding you as an outsider by calling you Cult Master Qin? Cult Master, due to unforeseen circumstances, there are quite a lot of empty positions among the first and second ranking officials in the imperial court, could cult master help to pull some strings?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and said, ¡°Lord Gu, I¡¯m just a fifth ranking little official¡­¡±


    ¡°If Cult Master doesn¡¯t regard me as an outsider, you can call me Linuan.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m merely a fifth ranking pce grandee without any real power in hand, where do I have the rights to ask questions regarding the promotions of first and second ranking officials? Truth be told, the sword that killed the crown prince was this Junior Protector Sword that I scammed from Lord Gu. The emperor is actually bearing a grudge in his heart and has some worries towards my Heavenly Saint Cult. If I tried to put in a word to raise the rank of Lord Gu, I would actually be harming you.¡±


    Gu Linuan¡¯s smiled. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, Cult Master is wise. Let me propose a toast to you.¡±


    He was an understanding man, and the motive behind his invitation to the banquet wasn¡¯t to make Qin Mu put in a word to the emperor for him to rise in ranks. It was to make friends with Qin Mu and resolve their earlier grudges.


    No matter if Qin Mu was or wasn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s favorite person now, he had to make friends with him.


    The devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult was an existence on the same level as Ri and Dao Master. Building a good rtionship with Qin Mu was equivalent to building a good rtionship with Ri or Dao Master, and if that could be done with just a banquet, it was naturally a profitable bargain.


    After the banquet, Gu Linuan personally sent Qin Mu back to Schr¡¯s Residence. On their way back, Qin Mu was bewildered when he noticed some foreigners at Imperial College.


    ¡°After the rebellion, the new crown prince abolished the treaty the renegade had signed and took back thends. Some of the foreign countries were terrified, so they sent over peaceful envoys to learn the culture of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Gu Linuan could see his suspicions and said, ¡°The crown prince permitted it. He permitted foreigners to seek knowledge in Eternal Peace while some descendants of aristocrats would be learning in Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, then suddenly saw a familiar face and was slightly stunned. He smiled towards a youth and called out, ¡°Pangong Tso!¡±


    That youth who was from the barbarian race in the prairie turned back to look at Qin Mu, with puzzlement in his eyes. There were numerous retainers from his foreign country following behind him, and two of them were great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.


    Pangong Tso asked the person beside him in a low voice, and a great shaman immediately said something to him in a low voice. Pangong Tso suddenly understood and returned a greeting to Qin Mu indifferently. ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master. What¡¯s the matter, Cult Master?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned again and just shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Pangong Tso and the rest walked away.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly, and Gu Linuan caught it. He asked, ¡°Cult Master, you recognize this Pangong Tso?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the youngest son of Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s Khan. I once saw him practicing his punches at the border and his fist skills have a unique bearing, which should stem from a unique constitution.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the back of Pangong Tso and pondered over it. ¡°He once challenged Chancellor Ba Shan and said he will definitely defeat Chancellor Ba Shan in the future, giving me a deep impression of him. Why does it seem like he just met me for the first time¡­¡±


    Gu Linuan smiled and said, ¡°With the nature of a youth, he must have forgotten.¡±


    Qin Mu returned to Schr¡¯s Residence, where the dragon qiliny outside the house. When he came into the room, he felt that it was lonely and somehow wrong


    ¡°If only Ling¡¯er was here.¡± He sighed to himself.


    If Hu Ling¡¯er was here, she would definitely tidy up the room so this ce wouldn¡¯t so messy. The entire room would also be arrangedfortably.


    Suddenly, the low and muffled voice of the dragon qilin came from outside. ¡°Youngdy, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Is your Cult Master Qin around?¡± a pleasant voice asked.


    ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately walked out of the room and saw Ling Yuxiu pushing the door. This youngdy was charming as she smiled with her red lips and white teeth. She wore a gown with a red ovep and cor. When she walked into the courtyard, an air brimming with youthfulness bombarded Qin Mu and made his heart race slightly.


    ¡°The one who herds cows!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were shining brightly as she walked over with a smile. ¡°The big dog at your door is quite easy to talk to!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put him on the table for the next New Year¡¯s dinner, he can¡¯t even guard a door properly!¡± Qin Mu said ruthlessly.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Cult Master, I heard everything.¡±


    ¡°I wanted you to hear it! You only know how to eat besides sleeping!¡±


    Qin Mu examined this princess in detail and saw that she was bing more and more beautiful, even if her face still had the childish nature of an infant. However, she was still taller than Qin Mu and was a big youngdy. Her spring gown couldn¡¯t hide her alluring figure, the two melons that were about to burst out, making it hard for him to move his gaze away from her body.


    Qin Mu had also started to grow taller recently, and he was doing it as frantically as the weeds in a destend once spring came.


    Thest time they¡¯ve met, this princess was still a wildss who wore male clothing was very free and at ease.


    Ling Yuxiu came to the front of the yellow pear tree in the courtyard and only saw small buds. However, the blossoms needed to open up first and the stamens to pop their heads from the tender petals.


    Ling Yuxiu stretched her slender jade hands to fiddle with the flowers and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re pretty interesting, to nt a pear tree on a jade mountain. When the pear blossoms, I must definitelye to admire¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he said, ¡°Stay in this posture. Give me a second!¡±


    He quickly took out his brush, ink, paper, and inkstone to paint. Ling Yuxiu was a little impatient and said, ¡°Are you done yet? My arm is already aching.¡±


    ¡°Right away.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to finish the painting, but he stopped at thest stroke, taking out his seal to stamp on the painting before cing down thest stroke with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu came over and looked at his painting. She saw that she looked slightly shy in the painting, and it was evident that Qin Mu had managed to capture the bashfulness that had poured out from her heart.


    ¡°Such likeness,¡± Ling Yuxiu eximed in admiration. ¡°Why did you have to stamp your seal first before drawing thest stroke?¡±


    ¡°My painting skill is too good. If I finish thest stroke first, you will walk down from the painting and run away. This stamp is also called a seal. Take a look at the picture on the seal, it isn¡¯t my surname but a kind of sealing rune instead,¡± Qin Mu exined.


    Ling Yuxiu went up to take a look at the seal and the two of them huddled together. Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shifted toward the face of the girl and saw the soft redness on her fair cheek as well as her bright and clear eyes. While she looked at the seal seriously, her fair neck was very moving and her serious attitude made his heart race.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sealing runes!¡± Ling Yuxiu was astonished and said curiously, ¡°If this seal is wiped away, can I really walk out of the painting?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°What I use is Bestowing Soul Skill and Bestowing the Divine Soul with a Dot Using Mutual Sensitivity. However, I only seeded once and I don¡¯t know if it would have worked this time. Still, it¡¯s best to seal the painting in case you run away.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at him shyly and immediately rolled up the painting. ¡°This painting in mine, don¡¯t steal it from me! That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve almost forgotten about the task at hand. Father has summoned you into the pce, he said it¡¯s for diagnosing his injuries. I met the eunuch sending the decree and took his job.¡±


    Qin Mu tidied up his clothes and said, ¡°Are youing along with me?¡±


    ¡°Alright! We haven¡¯t met for quite a while and I have things I want to tell you.¡±


    The young man and young woman walked out of the room, and the dragon qilin raised his head. ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯ll guard the door and definitely not let anyone in.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°Perform well and I won¡¯t put you on the table for New Year. And also, train more, remember all the muscles on the green bull¡¯s body. How can you defeat him like this?¡±


    The two people walked out of Schr¡¯s Residence and saw many schrs greeting them with smiles on the way. However, most of them looked terrified, so it was evident that they had heard that Qin Mu was the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, a fellow of savage nature. He had chopped off Ling Yuxia¡¯s head in front of the emperor and was truly fiendish.


    Outside Schr¡¯s Residence, Chancellor Ba Shan walked over with long strides and behind him were two schrs. One of them was Wei Yong and the other was Yue Qinghong. These two people had great improvements in their cultivation, so it was obvious that they had received quite a lot of benefits from cultivating with Chancellor Ba Shan.


    Behind them came a big green bull that was iparably robust. He walked on the road with two legs and lumps of muscle covered his entire body. Fire spewed out from his nostrils, and he looked extremely fiendish with a peony in his mouth.


    Chancellor Ba Shan stopped and smiled. ¡°Cult Master Qin, are you two eloping?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not,¡± Ling Yuxiu said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, Teacher Ba Shan, father has summoned him to the pce!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanughed loudly and said to Qin Mu, ¡°I met that Pangong Tso brat of Barbarian Di Empire just now, and he has be very strange. Even though he recognizes me, he¡¯s no longer that Pangong Tso.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°I also have this feeling. Pangong Tso didn¡¯t recognize me, and he seemed like a different person.¡±


    ¡°His abilities are very strong; no weaker than yours,¡± Chancellor Ba Shan said.


    Qin Mu¡¯s blinked and asked in doubt, ¡°No weaker than mine? I¡¯m very strong.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave him a look. ¡°His Six Directions Divine Treasure is about to break through, and I can also feel a kind of terrifying power hiding in his body. You might not be able to beat him! Could this barbarian brat have had a miraculous encounter? Yet it doesn¡¯t seem like a miraculous encounter, but more like spirit possession¡­ Go and meet the emperor first, I¡¯lle and find youter.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the pce with Ling Yuxiu to see that both the emperor and Imperial Preceptor were there. Beside them was also an ugly man whose face was covered in warts, and he was diagnosing their injuries.


    Qin Mu walked in, and Emperor Yanfeng raised his head to reveal a smile. ¡°Pce Grandee is here.¡±


    The man whose face was covered in warts looked at Qin Mu and his mouth broke into a grin. He was like a huge toad that had transformed into a spirit, and his smile looked like a crying face. ¡°Junior Brother, is Teacher, that old man, still doing well?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and stretched his hand out to block Ling Yuxiu¡¯s way. ¡°Little Poison King?¡±

 Chapter 269: Battle of the Divine Physicians

    <h4>Chapter 269: Battle of the Divine Physicians</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Junior brother seems to be pretty wary of me!¡± Little Poison King smiled. ¡°Even though we are senior and junior brothers, we have never met before, we should have been closer.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his arms. He had heard rumors about this Little Poison King and heard Empress Dowager mention him before. The reason why Grandpa Apothecary had sliced off his face and went to hide in Great Ruins was also because of this person.


    Little Poison King was Apothecary¡¯s proudest disciple yet he had betrayed Apothecary and leaked the news that Jade Face yboy was none other than Poison King.


    Jade Face yboy and Poison King had been two people in the martial world. One of them was a free and romantic man that was exceptionally handsome. He was tall, attractive, heroic, and treated everyone politely like the spring wind, leaving lovers everywhere. He didn¡¯t need to womanize for women woulde to him by themselves. Everyone adored and admired him, so even though men were usually envious of him, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to hate him.


    Poison King, however, was ferocious-looking and his methods were ruthless, his infamy spreading far and wide. He had once killed countless experts and even eradicated a sect of the righteous path, poisoning everyone in it. Not one person was left alive in it.


    Even Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery had many monks and Daoists dead from his poison.


    Poison King¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, but his abilities were extremely formidable. No matter if it was poison or venomous insects, his attainments had reached the peak. Numerous ambushes to catch him had been set up by both the righteous and devil path and even a few cult master level existences were mobilized, but none of them had managed to take him down. All of them instead died of poison.


    Poison King wore a green mask with tusks, so no one knew his true appearance. It wasn¡¯t until his disciple Little Poison King leaked the truth that the people learned that Poison King was the dissolute Jade Face yboy.


    Once his identity was revealed, things becameplicated. Some people wanted to kill him, while some women fought among themselves for him and even a powerful woman like Empress Dowager joined in the fight. This gave Apothecary no choice but to slice off his face and abandon all feelings. He then went to hide in Great Ruins,, not daring to step out of them for the next half of his lifetime.


    However, Little Poison King¡¯s days weren¡¯t good as well. Empress Dowager and the rest of the women vented out their anger on his head and chased after his life everywhere. Little Poison King had also almost been forced into hiding in Great Ruins, but he was lucky since Imperial Preceptor took him in.


    In regards to Apothecary¡¯s encounters, Qin Mu had only heard rumors and didn¡¯t know what had happened exactly. However, he knew Little Poison King had inherited Apothecary¡¯s teaching, and his attainments with poison were already catching up to those of Apothecary.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and said, ¡°Cult master, I have invited you and Little Poison King because both of you are disciples of Jade Face Poison King. One is proficient in using poison while the other is proficient in medical treatments. With both of you working together, you just might be able to cure Imperial Preceptor and me.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°At Your Majesty¡¯smand. I would also like to see senior brother¡¯s trade.¡±


    Little Poison King checked the emperor¡¯s injuries and examined the effects of Qin Mu¡¯s treatments. The warts on his face became more and more terrifying as he smiled. ¡°Your trade is not bad, solving Thousand Opportunities Poison in one night.¡±


    On the other hand, Qin Mu was examining Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. After returning to the capital city, it was Little Poison King who ha been treating Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries. He said indifferently, ¡°You ain¡¯t bad as well, the way you used Thousand Opportunities Poison was marvelous.¡±


    A wart near the arm of Little Poison King suddenly burst open with a pop and some transparent little spiders came climbing out. These little spiders spewed out webs which hit the heart of Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s brows. They then climbed into the heart of Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s brows through the spider silks and tunneled into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to poison her to death. With my skills, it isn¡¯t troublesome to poison a cult master,¡± Little Poison King said leisurely. ¡°No matter which cult master of which cult, poisoning them is no trouble for me.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t raise his eyebrows. Instead, two more heavens appeared in his eyes as he used Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to examine Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries. ¡°Even if you had poisoned her body to death, I could have still kept her soul and saved her after detoxing the poison. Furthermore, cult master ain¡¯t somebody you can poison at will. For a cult master, there¡¯s no need to even meet you to kill you. Especially for devil cults, they have a thousand ways to have a person die in an unfathomable way yet still as it should be by rights. When senior brother finds himself dead in a smelly sewer one day, he will understand.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Little Poison King had a sinister expression and his smile was even uglier than a crying face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qin Mu smiled like a flower.


    The two of them looked each other in the eyes. Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s hearts were palpitating from fear. The moment the two people had met each other, they started fighting with words and their murderous intent was flourishing more and more.


    Ling Yuxiu blinked, her gaze moving between the two people. She felt that the situation was going out of control, so she smiled and said, ¡°Little Poison King, Cult Master Qin, the treatment is more important.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gave a cough and Emperor Yanfeng gave a cough as well before saying, ¡°Yuxiu, fall back first.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu understood and walked out of the hall.


    The warts on Little Poison King¡¯s face burst open and insects that looked like fish flew out to tunnel into the other divine treasures of Emperor Yanfeng. After examining the injuries there, he said, ¡°You are really not bad, getting rid of the hidden damages in His Majesty¡¯s divine treasures. The injuries on his corporeal body and soul arepletely healed, but it¡¯s a pity your medical expertise is stillcking and can¡¯t treat the divine treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the remnants of the god¡¯s divine art in Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body and saw that Little Poison King had used poisonous substances which he transformed into technique dissolving spirit silks to coil around those remnants. He was trying to wear them down since the poison silks had the effect of dissolving techniques, divine arts, and even vital qi. However, the effects were minimal when against the divine arts of gods.


    ¡°Your poison technique has reached perfection, the realm of having both material form and internal spirit. Theses technique dissolving spirit silks were used marvelously, but they still can go up another level.¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    The gazes of the two people met once again.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s scalps turned numb. If these two people were to battle, they would probably use poison and medicine on their bodies!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Both of you are divine physicians ande from the same teacher, do you have any solutions?¡±


    Little Poison King immediately said, ¡°I am already quite confident in treating His Majesty¡¯s injuries. Since His Majesty¡¯s divine treasures are destroyed, I can fetch the divine treasures of a living human to transfer them over.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned. ¡°How certain are you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Little Poison King hesitated and took a nce at Qin Mu. ¡°I¡¯m proficient in using poison so I can¡¯t really say how certain I am.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries can¡¯t be solved with just technique dissolving spirit silks, for the problem still lies in the remnants of the divine arts left behind by the god being too strong. What I think is we should do is find a few dozen strong practitioners of the cult master level to suppress those remnants, which would allow Imperial Preceptor to utilize his own cultivation to refine them.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head and said, ¡°There are indeed a few dozen strong practitioners of cult master level within the borders of Eternal Peace Empire, but it¡¯d be hard to gather everyone to help me. Two divine physicians, since one of you use poison and one of you use medicine, you guys just might be able toplement each other.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at Little Poison King and Little Poison King also looked at him.


    ¡°My master Jade Face Poison King is matchless in his poison and medicine, he can use medicine to boost poison and poison to boost medicine,¡± said Little Poison King. ¡°How many times can you boost my poison?¡±


    Qin Mu replied coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how intense senior brother¡¯s toxicity is. I can use medicine to greatly supplement His Majesty¡¯s vital qi and raise his life force, allowing His Majesty¡¯s life force and vital qi to cure the injuries in his divine treasures. How intense is your poison, can it raise the vital qi and life force of my medicine by thirty to fifty times?¡±


    ¡°As intense as you want!¡± Little Poison King sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your tonic can¡¯t handle my toxins! To refine the remnants of the divine arts in Imperial Preceptor, I need the toxicity of technique dissolving spirit silks to be raised by thirty to fifty times. With such high toxicity, even gods can be poisoned to death and dissolve into skeletons. Do you have the ability?¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth. ¡°I can try!¡±


    Venomous insects climbed out from Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body and tunneled back into the warts on Little Poison King¡¯s hands and face.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t refine such a tonic, I¡¯ll poison you to death.¡± He chuckled.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°If you use the wrong toxin, I will ensure your life so I can bring you back to Great Ruins.¡±


    Little Poison King¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he let out a cold snort. With a raise of his brush, he wrote down a list of toxic herbs.


    Qin Mu also wrote down a prescription.


    ¡°Your Majesty, send people to grab the herbs!¡± Both of them threw down their brushes and sat down silently.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at each other in dismay. These two had a big temper and didn¡¯t look like they nned to treat their injuries. On the contrary, they looked like they were going to take their lives.


    Emperor Yanfeng coughed and summoned the imperial physicians waiting outside the hall. ¡°Grab the herbs quickly.¡±


    The imperial physicians immediately took the prescriptions and hurried on their way.


    ¡°Your tonic is quite intense.¡± Little Poison King smiled in a sinister manner.


    Qin Mu ignored him, and after some time, the imperial physicians finally brought over all the toxic and healing herbs that they required. Qin Mu immediately made his move and extracted the medicinal energy. He executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and transformed into the cow-headed human-boded Mars Sovereign and the tiger-headed human-bodied Venus Sovereign from time to time. He also transformed into Mercury Sovereign, Jupiter Sovereign, and Saturn Sovereign, transforming his form and vital qi to extract out all kinds of medicinal energies.


    Meanwhile, Little Poison King used the toxic herbs to raise his insects. He let them eat the poisonous substances before refining the little creatures into poisonous pills, which he used to feed other venomous insects. Repeating this several times, he finally raised a huge pitch ck spider with red eyes. Poisonous gas actually congealed around it and didn¡¯t show any sign of dispersing.


    On Qin Mu¡¯s side, he took a few seeds and started nting flowers in the hall. He nted the seeds in the spirit pills that he had refined and used Earth Aeon Creation Technique so the flowers would absorb the medicinal energies of the spirit pills. Not longter, the flowers bloomed and bore fruits.


    He then plucked the spirit fruits that he required and refined them again. After repeating this for a few more times, the herbs that had piled up into a mountain were refined into seven spirit pills and one red pellet.


    Qin Mu picked up them all up and looked at Little Poison King.


    Little Poison King had by then refined the huge spider to death and created a string of spirit silks that practically couldn¡¯t be seen and a small bottle of poisonous liquid.


    The two of them looked each other in the eyes, and Qin Mu threw the red pellet to Little Poison King while Little Poison King threw the poisonous liquid to him.


    Qin Mu squeezed out a smile and said gently, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for your medicine.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart began to pound and his body twitched as he looked at the seven spirit pills and the bottle of poisonous liquid Qin Mu was holding. ¡°Minister, the toxicity¡­¡±


    ¡°It is very great.¡± Qin Mu took a nce at Little Poison King. ¡°If Your Majesty dies, I will take revenge for Your Majesty!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at the red pellet and spider silks in front of him with hesitation. Little Poison King said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Imperial Preceptor, you¡¯re fine, you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure transformed into a shadow and tunneled into Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s divine treasures. He ced the seven spirit pills into the seven realms. He poured a few droplets of poisonous liquid onto each of the spirit pills before withdrawing.


    Little Poison King smacked the spirit silks into Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body and gave a pull with his hand to pull out a thread of spider silk from his patient¡¯s mouth. He wrapped the spider silk around the red pellet before stuffing it into Imperial Preceptor¡¯s mouth.


    A world-shaking bang came from Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body, and all the hair on his body suddenly began to grow frantically. His bones also did the same, and in an instant, they increased by a huge chunk, to the point that his pants could no longer cover him. His head had also grownrger. The beard grew outwards like weeds?and the hair on his head stretched outwards in all directions.


    His leg and chest hair had be iparably thick, ripping even the dragon robe.


    Not long after that, Emperor Yanfeng became a giant that was over thirty yards tall andid on the ground, unable to move. Half of the hall was covered in hair and the emperor was drowned out in this dense thicket.


    ¡°Your poison is a little intense, eh, senior brother.¡± The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched.


    On the other side, transparent spider silks suddenly started pouring out from Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Even the pores of his skin had quite a number of spider silks pouring out, coiling around him. He soon looked like a huge dumpling that was wrapped sturdily.


    Little Poison King said looked over at him with a grave expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t your tonic a little too nourishing?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other before raising their brushes to write down prescriptions again. When they wanted to call the emperor to order people to grab the herbs, only then did they remember that the emperor was still drowned out by the hair.


    The two of them could only give a cough and summon the imperial physicians outside the hall by themselves.


    The imperial physicians that were waiting for orders trembled in fear when they saw the thick hair that was spreading from inside the hall and crawling down the steps.


    Not long after that, the imperial physicians came back with the herbs and Qin Mu started refining once again. Little Poison King also hurried to raise his insects.


    Qin Mu pulled out his two Pig ughtering Knives and chopped off countless hairs to find the emperor. It required quite some effort to send the medicine into him. On the other side, the warts on Little Poison King¡¯s face burst open and venomous insects brought the medicine that was refined into the cocoon, sending it into Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body.


    ¡°Crap!¡± The two of them observed the situation, and theirplexions turned green. ¡°It seems the poisons and the medicine are a little imbnced¡­¡±


    Even though the hair no longer grew on the emperor¡¯s sides, poison had started to pour from his orifices, while Imperial Preceptor¡¯s hairs started to grow.


    The two of doctors picked up their brushes in a hurry and started to write prescriptions again.

 Chapter 270: Twin Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 270: Twin Sisters</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu and the Little Poison King had changed the prescriptions seven to eight times, and they were getting slightly flustered. It was the first time they were working together, after all, so there would always be some ces that weren¡¯t as they wanted, some ces where they couldn¡¯tplement each other perfectly.


    Furthermore, both of them wanted to outdo each other, so the tonic that Qin Mu gave Little Poison King wasn¡¯t just thirty to fifty times stronger but sixty times stronger instead. The bottle of poisonous liquid that Little Poison King had given Qin Mu also had a higher toxicity.


    The two of them pitted their abilities against each other and the ones suffering were the emperor and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who got tortured endlessly. What¡¯s more, they couldn¡¯t even move, struggle, or call for help.


    The emperor¡¯s body started shrinking, returning to its ordinary size before long; however, he didn¡¯t stop there and soon reached the size of a newborn baby.


    ¡®I should really have nted executioners in this hall to execute these two scoundrels of divine physicians¡­¡¯ thought the emperor who was drowning in his own hair.


    On the other side, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body was still swelling. And not only that, for he could feel something growing on his buttocks. It seemed like a furry tail.


    His armpits felt itchy, and he felt a few more bones growing around his armpits. When they cracked and grew outwards, it seemed like he was growing two wings.


    It would have been still fine if he had grown two huge wings, but the crux was that the wings stopped growing after reach a foot¡¯s length.


    The bodies of the two patients were sometimes cold and sometimes warm. Sometimes they felt they had descended into hell and rolled on mountains of knives, while at other times they felt as if they were bing immortals and felt iparablyfortable. However, beingfortable was the most dangerous as that was their souls dissolving.


    Sometimes, pain came flooding over from all parts of their body and was a hundred to thousand times more painful than extreme heartache. Sometimes, they felt as if there were tens of thousands of needles stabbing their bodies, and at other times, they felt as if they had been soaked in an unbearably acidic vinegar vat.


    In the hall, Qin Mu sat on the hair that filled the ground, holding the brush in one hand and resting his chin on the other as he fell into a daze.


    Not far away, Little Poison King¡¯s brows were tensed and he paced around anxiously. He kept on thinking about how he could continue the treatment.


    Both of them were stumped with a difficult problem. Qin Mu had raised his brush several times but could never write anything down. Little Poison King had also raised his brush several times and ced it down again.


    Ling Yuxiu at that moment popped her head into and saw the two troubled guys, so she asked softly, ¡°The one that herds cows, how is it going?¡±


    Before Qin Mu could answer, Little Poison King chuckled. ¡°You are the sixth princess, right?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Now that my elder brother is the eldest prince, I¡¯m indeed number six.¡±


    ¡°Eldest prince is also the current Crown Prince Yushu.¡± Little Poison King then added in a harsh tone, ¡°Congrattions sixth princess, due to the quack¡¯s treatment, your brother will soon ascend the throne to be the emperor.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock and looked at Qin Mu anxiously. Almost sobbing, she stuttered, ¡°T-the one that herds cows, are you going to cure father to death?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, sister, he won¡¯t die.¡±Qin Mu consoled her. He then sneered, ¡°Before I cure the emperor to death, Imperial Preceptor will be treated to death by that idiot. Without the support of Imperial Preceptor, your brother will be overthrown in a matter of days even if he bes the emperor!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was about to cry. ¡°You guys are just scaring me, right?¡±


    Little Poison King mocked, ¡°Even if Imperial Preceptor would die in my hands, it would be because he was nourished to death by your tonic!¡±


    Qin Mu then turned to ridicule him back. ¡°The emperor may be treated to death by me, but he would have died under your poison, so you can forget about walking out of the pce alive!¡±


    The two of them stared at each other, and anger zed in their eyes as they wanted more than anything to poison each other to death.


    Ling Yuxiu was furious and shouted out, ¡°Both of you, if father and Imperial Preceptor die from your treatments, both of you can forget about leaving the pce alive! Where¡¯re the executioners? Executioners!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor both let out a sigh of relief as they thought to themselves, ¡®Yuxiu (Sixth princess) is still the sensible one; otherwise, if those two scoundrels continued to fight like this, we would end up dead or about to die.¡¯


    The imperial bodyguards of the pce swarmed over and came to stand guard outside the hall.


    Ling Yuxiu looked at them with murder in her eyes as she put her hands on her waist to scold the two of them, ¡°The executioners are right outside, so both of you have to listen to me! Since one of you can¡¯t suppress the other¡¯s tonic and the other can¡¯t handle their poison, then both of you shall swap! That ugly one, you shall treat father, the one that herds cows, you shall treat Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    Qin Mu rose to look at Little Poison King and said solemnly, ¡°Swap patients!¡±


    Little Poison King¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he said, ¡°If you treat Imperial Preceptor and I treat the emperor, a miracle might just happen!¡±


    The two of them immediately swapped patients and examined their situations.


    After it, they sighed in relief and looked each other in the eyes.


    Moments before, Qin Mu had begun nning to take the dragon qilin and hide in Great Ruins, while Little Poison King had also nned to escape and lie low. As for the experts outside, it would be a stretch for them to hold these two divine doctors back; it was just a matter of a dosage of poison.


    However, after they swapped patients, they discovered they could clean up the mess the other had made, and this way, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about escaping after causing the deaths of the emperor and Imperial Preceptor.


    Qin Mu and Little Poison King raised their brushes to write down the prescriptions for the imperial physicians to grab the herbs.


    The both of them diagnosed and treated their patients with great care, changing their prescriptions repeatedly. After close to three days, the hair on the emperor¡¯s body dropped off and the cocoon on Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body gradually vanished.


    The injuries on Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body gradually lessened and the remnants of the god¡¯s divine arts weakened. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also able to mobilize some cultivation.


    Even though the emperor¡¯s divine treasures were still in ruins, Little Poison King had used countless venomous spiders to carry over vital qi and life force to rebuild them. With the powerful life force from Qin Mu¡¯s medicine used for restoration, there should be no more big problems.


    Their injuries healing was just a matter of time.


    Ling Yuxiu summoned a few eunuchs to clean up the pce. These eunuchs filled up several carts of hair, and while another was filled up with tails, wings, extra arms, and legs that had dropped off from Imperial Preceptor.


    ¡°There really aren¡¯t any more big problems.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Little Poison King, and Little Poison King also looked over at him at that moment. They sneered at each other. Ling Yuxiu seemed to have met her greatest foes and immediately said nervously, ¡°No more fighting!¡±


    Qin Mu wrote down a prescription and made the imperial physicians grab the herbs. He stretched his body and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with him. I¡¯m tired after diagnosing and treating the emperor and Imperial Preceptor for the past few days, I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    Little Poison King also said in a sinister manner, ¡°I¡¯m also tired so I have to return to sleep. You can leave the rest of the stuff to the quacks at the door.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at Little Poison King, then turned to Qin Mu and said, ¡°The one that herds cows, let me send you back to Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°No need, you also haven¡¯t rested for the past two days.¡±


    ¡°I must!¡± the girl said firmly.


    Qin Mu saw that she was insistent on sending him and could only nod in agreement. The two of them then waited a moment for the imperial physicians toe back with the herbs. Little Poison King sniffed the air for the smell of herbs, but since they had used numerous herbs these days, the smell in the hall was thick, and it was hard for him to differentiate.


    Qin Mu took the herbs and Ling Yuxiu hurriedly went after him. Little Poison King also followed behind. When they passed by the Jade Band River in the pce, he suddenly jumped into the water with a plop and never came out after that.


    Ling Yuxiu looked down with a cry of astonishment. ¡°He escaped by the river. The one that herds cows, could he be afraid of you?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°He isn¡¯t afraid of me, he¡¯s afraid of Empress Dowager.¡±


    Just as he was saying that, Jade Band River suddenly rose into the sky, and the water floated in the sky like a huge silver-colored python. Two pce maids raisednterns and walked over to shine into the river. Countless sword lights in the mes of thenterns shot off and went into Jade Band River.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, that person is not in the river.¡± The two pce maids withnterns saluted a tall building at the side.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu immediately looked towards there and saw Empress Dowager standing on the balcony. She had lifted one of her hands before, and that moment, she gently ced it down.


    The water of Jade Band River instantly whooshed downward and filled the canal.


    Qin Mu saluted the balcony and Empress Dowager smiled. ¡°Little divine physician, is the emperor cured?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°He still needs to recuperate and will recover to his peak in a few years.¡±


    Empress Dowager nodded and said, ¡°Yuxiu, bring these two pce maids with you to send little divine physician off for me.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°I was just nning to return to Imperial College with him.¡±


    Empress Dowager walked into the building, and the two pce maids carrying thenterns followed behind Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu.


    Walking out of the pce, Qin Mu suddenly stopped and told the two pce maids, ¡°Go back, I won¡¯t need you for the journey ahead.¡±


    The two pce maids were a pair of twins and they were alike in looks. They were both bright and quick-witted as they shook their heads in unison. ¡°Empress Dowager has instructed us to send divine physician back to Imperial College.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and said to Ling Yuxiu, ¡°Sister, go back with them.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°With me by your side, Little Poison King won¡¯t dare toy his hands on you.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°To us apothecaries, there¡¯s no one we don¡¯t dare to poison to death. I originally just needed to protect myself, but now I will have to protect you as well, so I¡¯m afraid it might be a bit strenuous.¡±


    That two pce maids giggled. ¡°What little divine physician said is truly interesting. You are still on Five Elements Realm while Little Poison King and us sisters are on Seven Stars Realm. Furthermore, Empress Dowager has granted us a treasure to deal with Little Poison King. With us sisters around, if Little Poison King dares toe, he will definitely be taken down by us!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and didn¡¯t persuade them to leave. ¡°Apothecaries can kill people regardless of their realm. You two are too naive. Even for me, poisoning strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm isn¡¯t a problem, so what do you think it¡¯s like for Little Poison King? It¡¯s fine even if you want to follow me, but be more alert, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t look after both of you.¡±


    The two pce maids giggled non-stop.


    There were many people on the street. and the two pce maids carried antern in front and at the back. Carrying antern in the morning was very eye-catching, but since they were dressed in the outfits of the pce, no one came forward to inquire about it.


    Imperial College was far from the pce, but after walking six to seven miles, they still hadn¡¯t seen anything. Qin Mu refined medicine on the way and finally finished refining the few packets of herbs he had been carrying. He then stretched his hand into his taotie sack, so only his arm and shoulder could be seen jerking gently. The hand technique that he executed and the medicine that was being refined in the taotie sack could not be seen.


    The two pce maids were very alert, and any flies or spiders on the way were all ughtered by the two women with sword lights. None of the insects could get close to them.


    As they continued, a chilly wind blew over, and the two women immediately roused their vital qi. The light of thenterns suddenly became brighter, and the lights formed two circr barriers to cover them, not allowing the wind to blow in.


    One of the pce maidsughed. ¡°Does Little Poison King only have these kinds of methods¡­¡± Just as she said that, her delicate face suddenly turned ck and she copsed. Her sister behind also copsed with a thud, no longer able to move.


    Ling Yuxiu was startled and looked around in a hurry before asking, ¡°Why are we fine¡­¡±


    Thud.


    She copsed with her face facing upwards.


    After the three women copsed, a few pitch-ck tentacles covered in spikes crawled out from the ground. The lower legs of the women had been pricked by the tentacles, poisoning them.


    Qin Mu flicked his finger, and those tentacles iled and dissolved with a sizzle, turning into small puddles. The ground trembled, and it seemed like there was a huge creature which moving under the ground.


    Qin Mu took out three spirit pills to suppress the toxicity of the poison so the trio would regain their consciousness.


    Suddenly, a grunt came from afar. ¡°You gave tonic to my baby?¡±


    Boom!


    The ground trembled and split open, causing the houses to copse. From beneath, a weird insect that was about thirty yards tall and hundreds of yards long tunneled out. Its entire body was covered with tentacles, and it was the insect king that Little Poison King was raising!


    Just as Little Poison King returned this insect king to his side, the insect king¡¯s body started swelling from Qin Mu¡¯s tonic. He wasn¡¯t able to suppress it even if he wanted.


    At that moment, Little Poison King was pathetically sprawled on the back of the insect king.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Qin Mu asked the two pce maids beside him.


    They were still groggy, but they poured their vital qi into thenterns when they heard him. Thentern light shone towards the insect king like swords and pierced through the creature, turning it into a broken sieve!


    Little Poison King suffered numerous sword wounds and vanished into a puff of smoke.


    The two pce maids immediately shone down on the ground, and with the light from thenterns, the ground actually became transparent. Their light could actually shine dozens of yards below the ground.


    However, the poison in the two women hadn¡¯t yet detoxified; it had only been suppressed by Qin Mu. They quickly felt the toxicity in their bodies about to break out again, so they didn¡¯t dare to activate their magic powers.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°No need to chase him. He already suffered a defeat, and if you force him to the end of his rope, he could poison everyone in the capital city. Instead, I better cure the poison both of you received; otherwise, it will be toote.¡±


    Qin Mu extracted a tiny drop of fresh blood from the three of them and saw that their blood was already ck. Even though they were all poisoned by the same venomous king, the amount of venom in their bodies was different, so he had to help them separately.


    On the way, Qin Mu worked to identify the poison and cure them. By the time they reached Schr¡¯s Residence, even though the poison within the three women had been detoxified, there were still some remnants left, which made them light-headed. Before they could even reach Qin Mu¡¯s room, they all copsed onto the floor.


    Qin Mu frowned and dragged them all into his residence. He threw Ling Yuxiu and the two pce maids onto the bed before going back to close the door.


    At the door, the dragon qilin said, ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let anyonee in! I understand very well in my heart¡­¡±


    ¡°You have done well,¡± Qin Mu praised him.


    He was simply too exhausted for the past few days, so when he returned to his room, heid down among the three women and fell asleep. As he slept, he suddenly felt a slight itch at his nose and guessed it was the hair from one of the girls. With a passing flip, he pushed one of them out of the bed.

 Chapter 271: Spirit Possession

    <h4>Chapter 271: Spirit Possession</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In a daze, Qin Mu felt someone climbing up his body. He had quite a temper while asleep, and thus, he gave two kicks and kicked that person off the bed.


    That person was also in a daze and climbed back onto the bed while pulling on the nket, snuggling up to his chest. However, she was kicked down by Qin Mu once again. In the end, the three girls huddled up together to sleep, leaving Qin Mu alone on the other side.


    Thest few days of hard work had resulted in Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu falling into a deep sleep. When Qin Mu woke up the next morning, Ling Yuxiu had snuggled herself under his arm. To get up, he carefully shifted his arm, afraid of waking her up.


    Actually, Ling Yuxiu had already woken up, but she was a thin-skinned girl. She was afraid things would be awkward when she woke up, so she pretended to sleep. When he had gotten up, she secretly opened her eyes and saw him grabbing his shoes and tip-toeing out of the room.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief after walking out of the room. The twin sisters had woken up earlier and were talking in the courtyard. One of them said, ¡°Young Master Qin likes to punch around in his sleep. He gave me a good beating, just look at my swollen eye.¡±


    ¡°Not only that! I got kicked on the chest and pushed off the bed. Did he take advantage of you?¡±


    ¡°Not even once. However, how are we supposed to report that the princess and young master were sleeping together and even we were on the same bed, sharing a nket?¡±


    The two girls stayed silent for a moment, then said in unison, ¡°We won¡¯t. Young master and princess won¡¯t speak of it, so it¡¯s best not to say anything!¡±


    In regards to the face of the imperial family, saying too much would result in being executed. The girls naturally knew that, and that¡¯s why they had made the decision to keep their silence.


    Qin Mu put on his shoes and walked out with a cough.


    The two pce maids immediately greeted him. ¡°Young Master is awake? Us sisters were rude and impetuous yesterday. Luckily, with Young Master¡¯s care, we didn¡¯t lose our lives to Little Poison King.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and said, ¡°Luckily the two big sisters were there and injured Little Poison King, preventing him from being impudent.¡±


    The two pce maids looked at each other andughed in unison. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t call us big sisters. We serve Empress Dowager and don¡¯t even have a surname, only a name. I¡¯m called Jianqi, and she¡¯s called Qinqi.¡±


    The two pce maids couldn¡¯t helpughing when they saw him sizing up the both of them to differentiate who was Jianqi and who was Qinqi. With thisugh, Qin Mu noticed it that Jianqi had a small canine tooth on her left while Qinqi had a small canine tooth on her right.


    ¡°Young Master, we haven¡¯t returned for the whole night, so we have toe back to the pce earlier to report on thepletion of our mission,¡± Qinqi said.


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°After a night¡¯s sleep, the remaining poison in your bodies should have been detoxified, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Still, I have some detoxing pellets with me, so you two can take them.¡±


    The two pce maids gave their thanks and received the detoxing pellets. They were about to leave when Ling Yuxiu¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°Wait for me! I shall go back with the two of you!¡±


    The two women stopped and looked back to see Ling Yuxiu running over at them in a panic, her clothes disheveled, her white undercoat askew. Her beautiful hair was also messy, and she was rushing with her outer clothing sped under her arm and dragging her shoes out with her feet. When she dropped them behind, she immediately lifted her feet up to get the shoes up, but her jet ck hairpletely scattered, flowing down her shoulders like a waterfall.


    She wanted to take control of her hair, but then the outer clothing she was sping fell down. She cut a very sorry figure.


    Qin Mu looked at her and saw a plump chest that was about to run out from her clothing. The youth¡¯s heart then wavered, and he didn¡¯t know whether to warn her or go forward to help her stuff them back in.


    Jianqi and Qinqi looked at each other and walked forward to escort the princess back into the room to help her dress and groom herself.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s cheeks turned red from embarrassment, and she collected her courage to ask them softly, ¡°Will I get pregnant?¡±


    The two pce maids stared with their eyes wide open and asked in astonishment, ¡°Why did princess say that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from people in the pce saying that when a male and female sleep together, the female will get pregnant,¡± Ling Yuxiu said seriously. ¡°We slept together for almost a whole day and night, so I might just be pregnant.¡±


    Jianqi burst outughing. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re mistaken, it¡¯s not like that. Aiya, I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly, but the young master is a divine physician so he definitely has ways to prevent pregnancy.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu opened her eyes wide. ¡°That¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. I¡¯ve heard some rich madams who don¡¯t want to give birth look for apothecaries to prescribe them medicine so they won¡¯t get pregnant.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu sent the three women off and noticed that the pear blossoms on the yellow pear tree had blossomed, filling the entire tree with their blooms.


    ¡°Spring is finally here.¡± He thought to himself, ¡®When the grains of the first season mature, this year of disaster will finally be over.¡¯


    He washed up, and since there was only the dragon qilin apanying him, he didn¡¯t have the intention to cook and just went down the mountain to eat. When he walked out of his courtyard, he saw Chancellor Ba Shan walking over in a shirt. With a loud voice, he said, ¡°I saw the princess and two pce maids carryingnterns down the mountain, could they havee from your room?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother don¡¯t say nonsense when you have no evidence,¡± Qin Mu said with a normal face and heartbeat. ¡°Did senior brothere to find me regarding Pangong Tso? Have you had breakfast?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was a loud mouth no inferior to Duke Wei. If the incident regarding Ling Yuxiu and the two pce maids sleeping in Qin Mu¡¯s room for a night were found out by him, the entire capital would know about it.


    To Qin Mu, it started with emotion and stopped with politeness. He hadn¡¯t done anything out of line, but this was no small matter to the secr people. If news of him sleeping with the princess spread, the emperor would execute him, so it was best to hide it.


    ¡°I just ate below. Knowing that you had juste back from the pce and must be hungry after being exhausted for such a long time, I brought some food for you.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan took out a couple oil paper packets, and Qin Mu took them from him with thanks. When he opened the paper packets, he saw a tray of steamed stuffed buns, some kind of strange beast¡¯s meat which was cooked with clear water, a red sauce made with fermented flour mixed with finely chopped spring onions, and salted vegetables.


    Qin Mu invited him into the house to sit down and eat.


    Chancellor Ba Shan looked at him gorging himself and sighed ruefully. ¡°The emperor is really stingy, not preparing anything good for you to eat when you were there to treat him. That¡¯s right, Pangong Tso¡¯s Six Directions Divine Treasure is already halfway through his Wall Break.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and revealed an expression of astonishment.


    One would be a divine arts practitioner by cultivating to Six Directions Realm. During one¡¯s cultivation, any one of the realms required fine grinding, so someone like Qin Mu breaking the walls of Five Elements Divine Treasure in two years time was already considered very fast.


    He had cultivated diligently in Five Element Realm for close to one year and had only reached the boundary of Six Directions Realm; he still didn¡¯t know when he would be able to seed in breaking the wall.


    When he met Pangong Tso thest time, the other had been still a young boy in Spirit Embryo Realm, and now, after only half a year, Pangong Tso¡¯s realm had already surpassed that of Qin Mu. The other had be a divine arts practitioner of Six Directions Realm!


    This was no ordinary cultivation speed and could be called the speed of a god!


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about that brat.¡± Chancellor Ba Shan pinched a salted vegetable and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°The Hall of Six Directions in Imperial College is the ce which teaches how to break the wall of Six Directions Divine Treasure and all schrs on Five Elements Realm who have cultivated perfectly would go there to listen to the lectures.


    ¡°Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, Qin Yu, Yun Que, Fatty Wei, and other nobles have gone there, and this Pangong Tso is also there as well. Nun Hong Fa of Hall of Six Directions said that his advancements are extremely fast, and he didn¡¯t need her guidance at all. He had reached the perfection in Five Elements Realm just three days ago and now he was already halfway through breaking the wall. In two more days, he would be a divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm. That¡¯s right, in which step of your cultivation are you in now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m basically perfect in Five Elements Realm.¡± Qin Mu ate arge mouthful of meat, then said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have no understanding regarding Six Directions Realm.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°In that case, you should drop by Hall of Six Directions. Nun Hong Fa teaches this specially. I would like to see if you or Pangong Tso is stronger.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even raise his head, ¡°I feel like there¡¯s no need for this. I, Overlord Body¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know, you¡¯re the Overlord Body, the one above all, haughty brat.¡± Chancellor Ba Shan smiled. ¡°I had Chen Wanyun test him, and Wanyun only managed to make two moves before he was defeated.¡±


    Qin Mu finally raised his head and said in astonishment, ¡°Two moves? Senior brother, are you sure he only used two moves to defeat Chen Wanyun?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded.


    Qin Mu had a grave expression. Chen Wanyun¡¯s aptitude was indeed extraordinary, and he was one of the more outstanding ones among the young generation. His aptitude andprehension were merely a level lower than that of Fozi and Daozi, and he had extremely high abilities. When Fozi Foxin had blocked the gate of Imperial College back then, Chen Wanyun had gone forth to challenge him was defeated only after over a dozen moves. This clearly showed his abilities.


    His umtion was very strong and solid. After receiving Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s guidance, he practically had no shorings.


    Aftering back from the southern borders, Qin Mu had seen him less and less. He heard that he spent most of his time in Floor of Heavenly Records, most likely cultivating the state of god transformation of Five Elements Realm.


    Even if Chen Wanyun who had seeded in cultivating the state of god transformations was not on par with Fozi Foxin, he was not far from him.


    Qin Mu reckoned that Defeating Chen Wanyun with just two moves would be hard to achieve unless he used a powerful move like Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers right at the start!


    ¡°Interesting.¡± After Qin Mu finished eating, he wiped his mouth and smiled. ¡°Martial Khan, what are you nning by pushing me time and again to go to Hall of Six Directions and meet that Pangong Tso?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m trying to get you to investigate him. I suspect he has been possessed by a spirit. Furthermore, the Overlord Body shouldn¡¯t be scared, right?¡±


    ¡°Spirit possession?¡± Qin Mu was slightly stunned and recalled Butcher mentioning an old monster in the golden pce who had reincarnated eighteen times and lived through neen lifetimes when they were heading to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. He cried out, ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded and said, ¡°I suspect Pangong Tso is no longer Pangong Tso and has been reced by an iparably terrifying old monster, one that has lived for ten thousand years. He¡¯s the old foe of Teacher Heaven Knife, the one because of which teacher abandoned his name, not daring to use it anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Chancellor Ba Shan had told him about this before. Butcher didn¡¯t tell anyone about his name before and not even Chancellor Ba Shan knew his name because of that strong practitioner of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce that had reincarnated eighteen times!


    That was a terrifying entity that could cast spells and harm people once he knew their names.


    ¡°Chen Wanyun couldn¡¯t dig out any information from him, so I would like you to go meet him at Hall of Six Directions.¡± Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s gaze flickered when he said, ¡°Teacher Heaven Knife¡¯s greatest foe is that person, and if Pangong Tso was really possessed by him, killing Pangong Tso would mean getting rid of a foe for Teacher. However, he is still the son of Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s Khan, so without a definite certainty, I won¡¯t make a move. This is why only you can test him.¡±


    His appearance was boorish, but his thoughts were sharp.


    Qin Mu rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m also trying to break the wall to enter Six Directions Realm, so I¡¯ll go to Hall of Six Directions¡­¡± He then blushed with shame. ¡°Senior brother, which hall is Hall of Six Directions?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan almost puked blood. ¡°You¡¯ve been in Imperial College for almost a whole year yet you still don¡¯t know which hall is Hall of Six Directions?¡±


    Qin Mu said with embarrassment, ¡°Even though I¡¯vee to Imperial College so long ago, I¡¯ve only attended one lesson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan brought him out of Schr¡¯s Residence and they walked away side by side. Something suddenly came to Qin Mu¡¯s mind and he asked, ¡°Senior brother, have you heard of Heavenly Saint Cult before?¡±

 Chapter 272: Great Achievement in Computational Canon

    <h4>Chapter 272: Great Achievement in Computational Canon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Chancellor Ba Shan threw him at the front of Hall of Six Directions and turned to leave immediately, afraid that Qin Mu would continue nagging him to join Heavenly Saint Cult.


    Qin Mu then said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ll make you join sooner orter.¡±


    The directorate of Hall of Six Directions was Nun Hong Fa. She was a person of virtue and prestige, and also a person from buddhism, teaching students ever since Imperial College was founded here.


    Qin Mu walked into Hall of Six Directions, but it was still early, so no schrs hade to attend the lecture yet. However, the old nun was already here, cleaning the hall¡¯s spick and span.


    When the bell rang, the schrs walked inside, and Nun Hong Fa started the lecture unhurriedly. ¡°Six directions, what are six directions? Heaven, earth, and the four cardinal directions, that¡¯s the six directions. Six Directions Divine Treasure is in our body, and if we want to break the wall, we have to confirm the location of the Six Directions Wall first. How can we confirm? We need to calcte. I¡¯ve made you guys revise the calctions of the six directions yesterday, so have you guys revised it yet?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and looked at the other people in the hall. He saw that there were quite a number of schrs attending the lecture here, around thirty people in total. Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, Si Yunxiang, and the rest were all among them.


    Then he saw Pangong Tso.


    This youth wasn¡¯t listening to the lecture, but had closed his eyes, trying to break his wall.


    Nun Hong Fa¡¯s speech slowed down. ¡°A person standing on t ground can easily identify north, south, east, west, up, and down, but how do you determine the north, south, east, and west of the heaven and earth in your body? We can use your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to determine up and down, the top of the spirit embryo¡¯s head is the heaven and what the feet are stepping on is the earth. With the up and down confirmed, we still need to determine north, south, east, and west, which requires the positions of the five element stars of Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    ¡°You have all learned Ten Computational Canons which are used to locate the five element stars and use them to calcte the north, south, east, and west of the heaven and earth in your hearts. For that, you will need Six Directions Algorithm. Now, let¡¯s flip to page seventeen of Six Directions Computational Canon, South Compass Point Algorithm.


    ¡­


    Qin Mu looked around and suddenly someone poked him in the back. He turned and saw it was Si Yunxiang. The saintess of Heavenly Saint Cult bit her lip and whispered, ¡°I saw Cult Master dragging three girls into your room yesterday night.¡±


    ¡°When did I do that?¡± Qin Mu firmly denied.


    Si Yunxiang said softly, ¡°One of them was the seventh princess.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Saintess, don¡¯t taint my reputation. Lend me your Six Directions Computational Canon to have a look. It¡¯s my first time here so I don¡¯t have the book.¡±


    ¡°The ssroom is a sacred ground, so how can whisperings be condoned?¡± Nun Hong Fa mmed the table and shouted out, ¡°Both of you go out, stand at the corner of the wall!¡±


    Si Yunxiang grabbed her Six Direction Computational Canon and walked out with Qin Mu. The two of them leaned against the wall, and Si Yunxiang passed theputational canon to him while snickering, ¡°Cult Master is lusty, be careful ofnding in the same predicament as Cult Master Li.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped open theputational canon and saw many methods of calction. These were methods of calctions that were developed with Ten Computational Canons, using the foundation of the five element stars to calcte the precise location of north, south, east, and west.


    What Nun Hong Fa was lecturing was the South Compass Point Algorithm on page seventeen which could help in determining the south. As long as the south was determined, north, east and west could also be located. A straight line would then be drawn from up to down and one would be able to determine the most precise location of Six Directions Wall in the human body.


    Everyone was unique and thus the location of everyone¡¯s Five Elements Divine Treasure was different. However, it just had to be the way to determine Six Directions Divine Treasure. This was why the location of everyone¡¯s Six Directions Divine Treasure was slightly different, so the calctions have to be precise and could hold no mistakes.


    Not long after, Qin Mu finished browsing through Six Directions Computational Canon. He learned that what Six Direction Computational Canon used was five phases quinary system and six directions senary system. It required to change the quinary system used to calcte the five element stars into the senary system before calcting.


    Qin Mu was stunned and suddenly thought of Dutian Devil King¡¯s advice.


    Dutian Devil King had once said the octal system could be calcted using the eight trigrams, and because of this, Qin Mu had been enlightened andprehended the other tools of calction in Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery. The eight trigrams of taiji included yin and yang binary system, four symbols quaternary system, and eight trigrams octal system.


    However, if he added five phases quinary system and six directions senary system, these tools of calction would be even moreplicated.


    ¡®Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said the four great spirit bodies are not the five phases. Instead, each type of spirit body includes the five phases. This means that the four great spirit bodies¡ªGreen Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise¡ªare the four symbols in the eight trigrams of taiji!¡¯


    Everything suddenly became clear to Qin Mu. There were four symbols, and each and every one of them had five phases. Thus, the different arrangements of the five phases formed a symbol!


    This also meant that the calction of five phases quinary system could be used to calcte the transformation of the four symbols. In this way, he would have the tool of calction from five to four.


    And for six directions, the four symbols could be used to determine north, south, east, and west, and with the yin and yang, he would have the tool to calcte six directions.


    ¡®This means that I can very quickly calcte the location of my Six Direction Divine Treasure!¡¯


    Qin Mu returned Six Directions Computational Canon to Si Yunxiang and stretched out his hand. cing his right palm on his left palm, he pulled them open upwards and downwards and his vital qi instantly formed a bizarre taiji diagram which included yin and yang, four symbols, and the five phases included in the four symbols.


    Qin Mu pulled open his hands once again in excitement andyers of the taiji five phases diagram broke up, operating respectively in a regr and thorough process.


    Si Yunxiang looked at the diagram that was changing continuously and immediately asked, ¡°How did you calcte that? It¡¯s slightly different from what Nun Hong Fa is teaching! Let me copy it!¡±


    Qin Mu calcted rapidly and divided his mind into two to tell her about what he hadprehended.


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. She was also more talented than others and quicklyprehended the marvel of it. She eximed in admiration, ¡°This method is good. The method in Six Directions Computational Canon is tooplicated and requires one to two months to be able to calcte the result, making it prone to mistakes. There will be no mistake using your method and we can calcte it in just two to four hours!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Taiji, four symbols, five elements, six directions, and eight trigrams have originally been calction tools used for operations.¡±


    Now that he looked at Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery, he felt all kinds of hard to understand problems were easy to solve, and he felt happy. However, if he wanted to seed in cultivating the teleportation divine art, just Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery alone was not enough.


    Nun Hong Fa was still giving her lecture in the hall. As time went by, Qin Mu finally determined the location of his Six Directions Divine Treasure, which was somewhere near his dantian, connecting the heaven to the earth.


    That location was sometimes also called lower dantian, the ce where the six directions meet, while the people of Dao Sect referred to it as the yellow court. The middle dantian was at the heart and was called the crimson pce. The upper dantian was located at the heart of the brows, and Dao Sect referred to it as spirit tform while buddhism referred to it as square inch mountain.


    Qin Mu determined where his crimson pce was located, and instantly gathered all his vital qi to rush towards his Six Direction Wall!


    His cultivation was originally iparably dense and surpassed that of his peers. Gathering all his vital qi this time, he pounded against the Six Directions Wall, and it was instantly covered in cracks.


    Booming sounds of huge waves came from his body as Qin Mu gathered his vital and pounded against it the second time. The sound of was even more resonating this time, and it seemed like angry waves were splitting the shore. They rose to the clouds, and the sound was bing louder and more intense each time. The poundings from Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi became fiercer and fiercer each time!


    Whoosh.


    His Six Directions Wall suddenly broke, and a huge gap appeared.


    Qin Mu continued to gather his vital qi to pound at the broken wall, widening the gap.


    In the Hall of Six Directions, Nun Hong Fa and the rest of the schrs also heard the sound of vital qi colliding from Qin Mu¡¯s body and revealed an astonished expression.


    ¡°Imperial academician!¡± Nun Hong Fa immediately ran out in a panic and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t calcte the exact location of the Six Direction Wall and break it rashly, you will die!¡±


    Just as she said it, a loud rumble suddenly came from Qin Mu¡¯s body as though the heaven and earth had been opened up. Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation then rose rapidly.


    Six Directions Wall broken!


    Six Directions Divine Treasure awakened!


    Right at that moment, another rumble came from Hall of Six Directions, and it was Pangong Tso who had sessfully awakened his Six Directions Divine Treasure. It was just that the attention of all the schrs and Nun Hong Fa in Hall of Six Directions had been attracted by Qin Mu so no one noticed him.


    The air around Pangong Tso became denser and denser. His gaze flickered as he rose from the mat to look out the hall.


    Nun Hong Fa was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Imperial Academician, try to close all your divine treasures and burst them all open in one go!¡±


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and closed his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, Five Elements Divine Treasure, and Six Directions Divine Treasure. He then gave a low shout and rumbles came from his spirit tform, crimson pce, and imperial court. There was a total of three rumbles as his three great divine treasures opened up and his aura increased exponentially!


    ¡°You really awakened your Six Directions Divine Treasure!¡±


    Nun Hong Fa sighed in astonishment and looked at Si Yunxiang who was at the side. This girl was also trying to break her Six Directions Wall. It was evident that she had also found the exact location of her Six Directions Wall.


    The nun had chased these two whispering young man and woman out the hall and had never expected the two of them to find the location of their Six Directions Wall in a short while. One of them even managed to seed in breaking the wall on his first try and became a divine arts practitioner of Six Directions Realm!


    Nun Hong Fa put her palms together. ¡°Cult Ma¡ª Imperial Academician, you seem to have a secret method to calcte the location of Six Directions Wall which is much faster than this poor nun¡¯s Six Directions Computational Canan, I wonder if you can hand it down.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Nun is too polite. My abilities are meager and I don¡¯t dare to show off in front of everyone. However, I¡¯m willing to share what I haveprehended with you and fellow schrs.¡±


    Nun Hong Fa was delighted and immediately invited him into the hall. She said to all the schrs, ¡°Today I¡¯ve invited the imperial academician to give you guys a lecture. Imperial Academician, please!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Pangong Tso who was sitting at the back of the hall and smiled. ¡°Prince Pangong Tso from the Great Wall has also broken his Six Directions Wall and be a divine art practitioner. I wonder if you are interested to share what you have learned?¡±


    Everyone looked back at Pangong Tso, who shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a barbarian from the Great Wall so I don¡¯t dare to show off. Cult Master Qin, please.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and told his operation technique to everyone in the hall. Nun Hong Fa was surprised and delighted, and she grasped the chance to ask questions continuously. She marveled at his technique, making everyone in the hall intoxicated by the lecture.


    After some time, Qin Mu finally finished talking about his operation technique and the schrs in the hall tested it, trying to master it. However, since some people have high wisdom and some people have lowprehension, not everyone was able to master it.


    ¡°Imperial Academician, with this kind of operation technique from you, this poor nun will be able to rpile Six Directions Computational Canon.¡± Nun Hong Fa smiled. ¡°I wonder if Academician is willing to sign his name as a co-author?¡±


    Qin Mu said unflinchingly, ¡°This is a good deed that could benefit people for a thousand years toe. If I could sign my name on it, I would naturally happy to. However, my name on it has to be Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu.¡±


    Nun Hong Fa¡¯s face ckened, and she thought to herself, ¡®He¡¯s the Heavenly Saint Cult Master, so if my name was seen alongside his, wouldn¡¯t I be seen as someone from the devil path as well? Excellent excellent, this poor nun is affected by reputation again. To be lined up with Heavenly Devil Cult, this poor nun is then the honored one.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at Pangong Tso and smiled. ¡°Little Prince, you and I broke through and became divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm at almost the same time. This is the so-called at the right time at the right ce. It¡¯s such a rare thing for us to be on the simr realm, so why don¡¯t we exchange some blows.¡±


    Pangong Tso shook his head. ¡°Cult Master Qin is joking, I¡¯m here to seek knowledge.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Seek knowledge? I happen to have a set of knife skills here that are created and taught by Heaven Knife, do you want to learn this set of knife skills?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s raised his eyebrows and his gazended on Qin Mu. Instantly, the miserable shrieks and howls of countless ghosts rang out beside Qin Mu¡¯s ears!

 Chapter 273: Three Punches and Two Knives

    <h4>Chapter 273: Three Punches and Two Knives</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Powerful!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s circted Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal his souls and spirits, astonished.


    Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s techniques were extremely unusual. They used souls for cultivating techniques, and it didn¡¯t matter if it were the souls of demons, monsters, gods, or beasts¡ªthey could all be used for cultivation.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s gaze was not an ordinary gaze, for in his eyes, there was a divine art that was targeted at souls. With his gaze alone, the divine art would have an impact on the opponent¡¯s soul. If the opponent wasn¡¯t on guard, they would get stared to death by him!


    Heavenly Devil Creation Technique was just the right technique to counter that divine art targeted at the soul. Of course, this was because the power of the divine art in Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t so powerful that Heavenly Devil Creation Technique couldn¡¯t defend against it.


    If the divine art in his eyes wasn¡¯t targeted at the soul, but at the corporeal body or Dao heart, Heavenly Devil Creation Technique wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it.


    ¡°Knife skills of Heaven Knife?¡± Pangong Tso¡¯s raised eyebrows smoothed out, and he asked, ¡°There are such skills in Floor of Heavenly Records?¡±


    ¡°Floor of Heavenly Records don¡¯t have them, but I have,¡± Qin Mu smiled as he raised his hand to grab the handle of his Pig ughtering Knife.


    Just as his palm gripped onto the knife¡¯s handle, the pages of the books in Hall of Six Directions fluttered as if there was an invisible giant who had raised a gale by giving a sh!


    The skin of Pangong Tso¡¯s face creased from being blown at, and a few strands of hair broke off silently.


    The hearts of Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, and the rest trembled slightly, and they thought to themselves, ¡®Cult Master Qin¡¯s abilities have improved quite a bit. He had already cultivated a knife will from his knife! He had merely gone home for New Year, so howe his knife skills had improved so much during that time?¡¯


    They had all followed Qin Mu to the southern border to gain experience by pacifying the rebellion and had been through life and death with him. They knew Qin Mu¡¯s abilities, so even though his knife skills had been powerful back then, they were far from how powerful they were at this moment.


    Cultivating a knife will from knife skills meant that his knife skills had a qualitative leap, and this wasn¡¯t something that could be done in just a few days of cultivating diligently!


    What they didn¡¯t know was how difficult it had been for Qin Mu to return home for New Year. It could be said to have been a narrow escape, being ambushed from ten sides. He was surrounded, chased, blocked, and intercepted all the time, fighting bloody battles for days on end before reaching Disabled Elderly Vige after numerous trials and tribtions.


    Yet when he reached his home, he didn¡¯t have a peaceful New Year, either. After the celebration, he had to fight with the elders daily. Butcher, Old Ma, Cripple, Blind, and the rest fed him blows and talked about all kinds ofprehensions. There was also Vige Chief, this strong practitioner, training him.


    Going home this time for New Year was a huge challenge for Qin Mu, which was equivalent to him cultivating for two to three years diligently.


    Not only did his knife skills had a qualitative leap, his sword skills, body techniques, buddhist skills, hand techniques, eye power, and Dao heart had all had qualitative leaps!


    Pangong Tso¡¯s brows twitched as the heart of his brows was being pressured by Qin Mu¡¯s knife will. It seemed like Qin Mu would unsheathe his knife anytime and the heart of his brows would be shed at that moment!


    He was about to react when Nun Hong Fa suddenly came to stand between the two of them, and Qin Mu¡¯s knife will was intercepted by the nun.


    ¡°This is Hall of Six Directions, a ce to cultivate six directions and awaken your divine treasure. It¡¯s not a ce for you guys to fight.¡±


    Nun Hong Fa¡¯s gaze swept past the both of them, and she said indifferently, ¡°There are rules in Imperial College, and if you cultivate in my Hall of Six Directions, you¡¯re my disciples and have to abide by the rules of my Hall of Six Directions. Both of you have just broken the wall of your Six Directions Divine Treasure and had just be divine arts practitioners. Your foundations are yet to be stable so what¡¯s the point of being so hot-blooded?¡±


    Pangong Tso revealed a smiled. ¡°Nun is right. Cult Master Qin, I¡¯ll experience your Heaven Knife another day.¡± Once he said that, he walked towards the exit of the hall.


    Qin Mu walked beside him and smiled. ¡°Why another day? Isn¡¯t it the end of the lesson? I think it¡¯s pretty good now. Once we are out of Hall of Six Directions, nun won¡¯t be able to control us.¡±


    Outside the hall, the great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce came up from the left and right to follow behind Pangong Tso. One of the great shamans said softly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Cult Master Qin? If your hands are feeling itchy and want to fight, we as retainers would be d to entertain you anytime.¡±


    In Hall of Six Direction, Wei Yong, Chen Wanyun, and Qin Yu frowned. ¡°Cult Master Qin seems slightly aggressive. Pangong Tso is an envoy from the foreign country who hade here to seek knowledge. Even though he was an enemy in the past, we have to abide by the etiquette and can¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Monk Yun Que nodded. ¡°He¡¯s indeed slightly aggressive. Cult Master Qin should have a grudge against him, right?¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at the two great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and said leisurely, ¡°I had been to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, and a cauldron of one drug paralyzed nearly all the great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, scaring the shaman kings into fleeing in defeat. You two must have been paralyzed by me, right?¡±


    The look on the two great shamans¡¯ faces turned dark, but they didn¡¯t speak a word.


    ¡°Or maybe, the both of you were beaten up by me?¡± Qin Mu pondered over it, but he didn¡¯t have any recollections of the two of them so he shook his head. ¡°It must be because the number of people I killed in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was too high so I don¡¯t remember the both of you. On the golden road of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, the corpses rolled down one after another, dying the golden road crimson.


    ¡°My two knives had chopped their way from the outer courtyard disciples all the way to inner courtyard disciples before cutting down the disciple of Grand Shaman. In that time, how many shamans and great shamans had been killed? A hundred? Even if it¡¯s not a hundred, there must have been at least eighty. I killed so many that the hearts of the shaman and great shamans in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce turned cold and no one dared to move.¡±


    The faces of the two great shamans turned darker and darker while their palms trembled slightly. Golden light gradually emanated from the body of one of them, and his head transformed into a bird¡¯s head as he screeched, ¡°That¡¯s because I was not in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce! I was out for experience! If I had been in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, ten of you would have been killed by me!¡±


    Behind them, the schrs in Hall of Six Directions had juste out and were all greatly shaken. Most of them were slightly dumbstruck when they heard Qin Mu mentioning the incident.


    Even though they were ssmates with Qin Mu, they didn¡¯t know that he had actually gone to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to block their gates and even killed so many experts there!


    ¡°I got it!¡± Wei Yong suddenly cried out. ¡°I know who defeated Daozi and Fozi!¡±


    Qin Yu, Chen Wanyun, and the rest were extremely astonished and cried out, ¡°What you mean is that when Daozi and Fozi were blocking the gates, it was Cult Master Qin who forced them back?¡±


    Monk Yun Que said, ¡°No wonder, truly no wonder! I was still thinking about who was the expert who had defeat Fozi and Daozi without leaving his name. So it was actually Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Si Yunxiang knitted her brows and was slightly displeased in her heart as she muttered to herself, ¡°I was clearly the one who defeated Fozi¡­¡±


    Chen Wanyun said solemnly, ¡°I heard news saying Fozi is dead and was killed by our Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Yue Qinghong said in a low voice, ¡°Not long ago, the crown prince conspired to murder the emperor and attempted to ascend the throne, and I heard it was Cult Master Qin who led the strong practitioners of Heavenly Saint¡ª Heavenly Devil Cult to ughter their way to the Temple of Heaven. Cult Master Qin had chopped off the head of the crown prince personally!¡±


    Everyone exchanged rumors they had heard and became more astonished the more they talked about him. This ssmate Qin beside them had actually done so many universally shocking things.


    Nun Hong Fa gave them a stare and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this blindly! And also, stay further away from Cult Master Qin, he¡¯s the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult after all. Especially you, Si Yunxiang, you¡¯re too close to him. If he pulled you into Heavenly Devil Cult, your whole life would be ruined!¡±


    Si Yunxiang replied helplessly, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll definitely sever all my ties with him.¡±


    Nun Hong Fa shouted loudly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, this is Imperial College and not your Heavenly Devil Cult. There are rules and Eternal Peace Empire have thews of Eternal Peace Empire, exercise a little restraint!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Then I plundered the treasury of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡± Qin Mu walked forward unhurriedly, his expression apathetic. He ignored Nun Hong Fa¡¯s words and continued, ¡°Your Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had hoarded treasures for so long. There were all kinds of precious materials and items, all kinds of spirit treasures and strange weapons that were taken away by me. However, I had not touched even a single one of the treasures of your golden pce, but had thrown them on the ground. A thief never leaves empty-handed, but we also know what¡¯s worth to steal and what is not. I still understand this logic.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression remained unmoved, but the two great shamans from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce could no longer hold themselves back.


    Suddenly, the bird-headed great shaman let out a sharp cry which seemed like needles stabbing into the human brain and soul.


    During his cry, golden wings unfolded from his back with a whoosh. With a tremble, countless brilliant golden feathers shot out and converged into currents in the air, turning into golden light that came stabbing at Qin Mu from all directions.


    At the same time, this great shaman raised his legs which had already transformed into golden-colored talons which were iparably sharp. With the talons that could split rocks, he rushed for Qin Mu¡¯s head!


    ¡°Grand Shaman Ruda Scripture¡¯s transformation is indeed interesting, you¡¯re the disciple of Grand Shaman and have already seeded in cultivating divine arts.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and the two Pig ughtering Knives from his back leaped out. The noise of collision came nking out like torrential rain, and in that instant, knife lights burst forth and broke through the golden sword lights!


    The knife lights seemed like they were twelve yards long. With one vertical and one horizontal light, Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining severed one of the talons.


    The next moment, Qin Mu closed in, holding his knife in a reverse grip.


    Raising the Knife from Forbidden.


    When he raised the huge knife, the shaman¡¯s chest was split open to his belly.


    Before the corpse of that great shaman even copsed to the ground, the head of another great shaman trembled and transformed into that of an elephant. His fists were like small mountains when he punched forward.


    Qin Mu let go of his knives and turned around. His vital qi burst forth, and the band that tied up his hair exploded in pieces. His pitch ck hair was raised perfectly straight by his vital qi that was soaring into the air.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided, and all the muscles on Qin Mu¡¯s body throbbed. There were even some muscles swiveling and coiling like pythons under his skin.


    The vital qi in Qin Mu¡¯s body appeared to be coiling green dragons, but since he had executed both Nine Dragons Monarch Technique and Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra at the same time, it was also like a huge buddha sitting upright. With dragons coiling around the buddha¡¯s body, a loud rumble sounded out as he unleashed another punch.


    The great shaman was like a golden elephant god with iparable strength, able to split the heaven and earth apart with a punch and a kick due to the immense strength in his fists and legs.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The fists of the two people collided thrice, and Qin Mu pulled back his hands, dispersing his shocking aura. All the throbbing muscles in his body calmed back down. On the other hand, the elephant-headed great shaman snarled ferociously. He gave another punch at his opponent¡¯s face, and his boundless strength raised a gale.


    However, before this punch could evennd on Qin Mu¡¯s body, an explosion suddenly came from the great shaman¡¯s body, and all his bones broke into pieces. His muscles disintegrated, and his vital qi scattered, which resulted in him copsing onto the ground like a pile of mush. Air only came out from his mouth but did not go in.


    Qin Mu¡¯s three punches had resulted in a power that reached all parts of the great shaman¡¯s body, shattering all his bones, muscles, and vital qi!


    The schrs from Hall of Six Directions were all bbergasted, and they stood still in a daze. Even Nun Hong Fa felt her body turning cold. Qin Mu was basically awless ruffian, beating two of the foreign country¡¯s envoys to death with just three punches and two knives, and it was even done in Imperial College!


    Qin Mu ignored them and turned to look at Pangong Tso with a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t look like a vicious ruffian that would kill people without reason in the least when he said, ¡°Who will be the one to drag these corpses away and clean the floor? Little Prince, my abilities should not be bad, right? Do you have the urge to make a move?¡±

 Chapter 274: Killing People with Shaman Spells

    <h4>Chapter 274: Killing People with Shaman Spells</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Murder! Murder!¡± A steward hurriedly ran in to report to Grand Chancellor Gu Linuan while shouting, ¡°This is bad! Imperial Academician Qin Mu hasmitted murder again!¡±


    Gu Linuan was drinking tea and seemed unconcerned. He asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be shocked about? He¡¯s the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, so is there a need for you to be so panicky just because hemitted murder? It would be weird if he didn¡¯tmit murder. Who did he kill now?¡±


    The steward didn¡¯t even bother to gasp for air as he said, ¡°He killed two envoys from Barbarian Di Empire!¡±


    Piak!


    The teacup in Gu Linuan¡¯s hand shattered into pieces and hisplexion changed drastically. He cried out, ¡°The envoys from Barbarian Di Empire? Two of them at that? That¡¯s not right, I had already treated him to a meal, so why is he still causing trouble for me?¡±


    He immediately stood up, thinking to rush out of the hall, but then he stopped in his track and paced to and fro while muttering to himself, ¡°He is the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, the head of the number one sacred ground of the devil path. If I ask him for an exnation, I¡¯ll just be cutting my life short. It¡¯s still better to report this incident to His Highness.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan stood not far away and observed Pangong Tso and Qin Mu. When he saw what was happening, his head started to ache and he felt it bing heavy. ¡®Junior brother, I¡¯ve only wanted you to test Pangong Tso, so why did you have to kill the envoys of Barbarian Di Empire?¡¯


    The envoys had been sent by the Khan of Barbarian Di Empire, with Pangong Tso as the leader. There were over ten of them, and Qin Mu had just killed two of them in Imperial College.


    This incident would definitely not be settled peacefully!


    Khan Ruandi of Barbarian Di Empire was considered a hero of the prairie, a person with great talent and bold vision. He had annexed the countries of the other Khans and formed a huge empire in the prairie to contend against Eternal Peace Empire.


    He even learned the culture of Eternal Peace Empire and drew the good aspects of Eternal Peace Empire to develop Barbarian Di Empire. He reformed the internal affairs of his country and even created an imperial court that was simr to that of Eternal Peace Empire. He also built schools everywhere.


    Looking at the situation at hand, he had not yet united the entire prairie, which was why he couldn¡¯t contend against Eternal Peace Empire at full force. However, when he united the entire prairie, he would direct all of his power to deal with Eternal Peace.


    Since Eternal Peace Empire had been through two disasters, the power of the empire had been severely weakened, so the main motive behind Khan Ruandi dispatching an envoy was to see how weak Eternal Peace Empire had gotten, besides having his people study there and learn.


    He was like a male eagle above the prairie, ready to invade the east anytime. As long as he had the chance, he would lead the iron calvary of the prairie to plunder and whip the central ins.


    However, it was evident that Qin Mu didn¡¯t care about these, for he killed the two envoys without any worries.


    This action could very well incite a war between the two empires!


    Since the effects of the disasters had yet to fade and Eternal Peace Empire was still in a weak state, if Khan Ruandi took advantage of this chance to send his army forward, the empire would probably be in great danger!


    Chancellor Ba Shan was slightly regretful that he had gotten Qin Mu to test out Pangong Tso. It was then evident to him that this junior brother who came from Great Ruins waswless and daring. After killing the envoys, he could just pat his buttocks and return back to Great Ruins, leaving behind a terrible mess.


    ¡®Now that the crown prince is supervising the empire, let¡¯s see how Crown Prince Yushu will handle this.¡¯


    Chancellor Ba Shan couldn¡¯t help feeling a headache for Ling Yushu. Ever since this young man had be the crown prince, he had quite a smooth journey in supervising the empire. He even wrote a decree of his crimes to seek forgiveness from Heaven at the Temple of Heaven. No matter if it was reiming thends or continuing with the disaster relief, he had done very well and received the support of many people.


    However, this would be his first difficult problem in supervising the empire.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s body, but there was little emotion in his gaze. No matter what Qin Mu did or how he agitate him, his mind didn¡¯t waver.


    Pangong Tso said indifferently, ¡°The cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult naturally wouldn¡¯t have bad abilities. Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us. If Cult Master doesn¡¯t mind, I can host a banquet at Jade Fragrance Floor to apologize to Cult Master. What does Cult Master Qin think about this?¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Qin Mu was very free and easy, smiling. ¡°Your two retainers were really daring, actuallying to make a move on me. You as the owner should indeed host a banquet to apologize.¡±


    The corners of Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes twitched as he turned to leave.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze, filled with murderous intent,nded on his back. However, Pangong Tso walked steadily and didn¡¯t seem to notice anything or feel ufortable. Only his footsteps were slightly messed up, so it seemed like he was walking with a hobble.


    ¡®This fellow¡­¡¯ Qin Mu took in a deep breath and deeply felt that Pangong Tso was a thorny and terrifying problem.


    He had challenged him time and time again and even pped his face right in front of everyone by insulting and killing his retainers. However, this person still remained emotionless. Even when Qin Mu¡¯s murderous intent was directed at him, he was still able to walk away steadily and only had a slight hobble. He was truly a terrifying person.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to say it to others, but if it were strong practitioners like Daozi or Fozi, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to take a step. With his gaze filled with murderous intent pointed at their backs, Fozi and Daozi wouldn¡¯t dare to even make a single step as moving would reveal their w.


    If those that had higher cultivation and attainments that Daozi and Fozi were targeted by Qin Mu like this, they would either hobble or move back slowly while looking at him.


    As to why they would hobble, it would be a way of moving the body to avoid any possible attacks. They couldn¡¯t walk in a straight line,?and would have to move their bodies up and down.


    This was why the posture of Pangong Tso walking away looked slightly strange like he was hobbling. In fact, he had not revealed any single w and didn¡¯t give Qin Mu any chance to attack!


    The most terrifying point was that Pangong Tso¡¯s hobbling hadn¡¯t too severe which meant that his attainments and cultivation were extremely high!


    Chancellor Ba Shan walked over in quick steps,ing to Qin Mu¡¯s side. He saw that Qin Mu still looking at Pangong Tso¡¯s back, which had left some time ago.


    ¡°Senior Brother Ba Shan, you gave me another thorny problem.¡± Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and looked at Chancellor Ba Shan before saying solemnly, ¡°This Pangong Tso is one of the strongest existences among the ones I¡¯ve met of the same generation! He¡¯s even stronger than Daozi Lin Xuan! If he¡¯s not that old monster that has reincarnated eighteen times, this person must be an Overlord Body as me!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan had an unpleasant look. ¡°That¡¯s why you killed two envoys?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and mumbled, ¡°You didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t kill anyone. What¡¯s more, didn¡¯t we already kill numerous great shamans from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce? Killing only two this time is considered their steal.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanughed from anger. ¡°How is that the same? When I brought you and the princess to block gate the previous time, I used my identity as Martial Khan which is unrted to Eternal Peace Empire. This time, since they are envoys, they represent Barbarian Di Empire! Killing two envoys from Barbarian Di Empire means you¡¯re pping the face of Barbarian Di Empire, how can they take it lying down?¡±


    Qin Mu said honestly, ¡°You also didn¡¯t say¡­ I¡¯ve already killed them and I can¡¯t revive them now.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan had a splitting headache and let out a shaky breath as well. ¡°Now you wait for the crown prince to summon you¡­ The crown prince has most likely heard about this matter by now will definitely have a worse headache than me. You are the devil cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult and an official who has done meritorious service. Even the position of the crown prince was fought for him by you so he can¡¯t scold or beat you¡­ and also!¡±


    His expression turned grave as he said solemnly, ¡°If Pangong Tso is that old monster, you must be careful tonight. If that old monster knows your name, he can cast a spell to kill you! After you meet the crown prince, I¡¯ll go to your room tonight!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. He indeed couldn¡¯t lower his guard against an existence that even Butcher had to hide his name from!


    As Chancellor Ba Shan had expected, Crown Prince Ling Yushu found Qin Mu after noon. What was different from what Chancellor Ba Shan had expected was that Ling Yushu had not summoned Qin Mu, but instead came to Imperial College and met Qin Mu personally.


    ¡°For Your Highness to visit personally, I¡¯m in reverence,¡± Qin Mu greeted.


    Ling Yushu took a nce at him and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t see any signs of reverence from you; on the contrary, you look quiteposed. Cult Master Qin, this incident today is really giving me a headache. I thought for the whole afternoon yet I still can¡¯t think of an exnation for it. You are always the one that¡¯s full of ideas, teach me how to give an exnation.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s simple. Your Highness can write a letter to Khan Ruandi and say that the two envoys of Barbarian Di Empire didn¡¯t listen to civilized teachings and their wild natures were hard to tame. They even dared to make a move to kill people in a supreme sacred ground like Imperial College, trying to harm the life of the pce grandee. This pce grandee is also Cult Master Qin of the number one sacred ground of the devil path in Eternal Peace Empire. Cult Master Qin was angered so he had killed those two envoys. Your Highness can also say Cult Master Qin¡¯s raging temper is hard to quell, so Khan Ruandi must offer gifts as apology otherwise there would be unthinkable consequences!¡±


    Ling Yushu was dumbfounded.


    After a moment, he let out a shaky breath and sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write it this way. If Khan Ruandi is angered andunch his army on us, you shall go to the front line for me and rush forward with your head.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened.


    Ling Yushu smiled. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master also knows how to be scared? Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this, Cult Master, I feel there¡¯s no point in you staying in this Imperial College all the time. There are close to five hundred foreign envoys in Imperial College, and if you get excited and kill a few more of them one day, how will I be able to supervise the empire? I would have my hands full just trying to clean up your messes by writing letters to the emperors of the other countries every day.¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°I don¡¯t kill frequently. Isn¡¯t there a reason for this incident?¡±


    Ling Yushi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a divine arts practitioner now and your abilities are high. Father appointed you as the pce grandee and gave you an honorary title without actual power. How about this? Let me give you an actual position. Father and Imperial Preceptor have already woken up, and after a few days, I won¡¯t be required to handle the politics and will definitely have to go out to send disaster relief. You can follow me. Going out on this journey, I will need to bring some officials from Ministry of Works and some schrs from Imperial College.¡±


    He was truly not at ease with leaving Qin Mu here as he reckoned he would make trouble out of nothing again, so why shouldn¡¯t he bring him around.


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment and realized that there was indeed nothing for him to do if he stayed at Imperial College. He couldn¡¯t fight or kill, and there were too many restrictions to his liking, so why should he not follow this crown prince for a walk.


    They were walking side by side when Ling Yushu suddenly asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard my sister slept at your cest night?¡±


    Qin Mu quivered and said in a firm face, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s definitely nothing of the sort that has happened. Don¡¯t listen to the nders of others and spoil the clean reputation of the princess and me!¡±


    Ling Yushu¡¯s gaze fell on his face and saw his sincere expression. The crown prince then breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I believe you. Alright, I¡¯ll help you settle this incident of killing the envoys and write a letter to Khan Ruandi with a thick skin. You should get ready now, you¡¯ll leave the capital with me in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    Qin Mu saw him off and Chancellor Ba Shan walked over while saying secretively, ¡°I overheard the crown prince saying that Sixth Princess Ling Yuxiu slept over at your ce thest night? Come to think of it, I had indeed seen the sixth princess and two pce maids carryingnterns down the mountain this morning, did you two¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache, and he said firmly, ¡°Nothing of the sort! Senior Brother, it¡¯s because of this big mouth of yours that Grandpa Butcher always runs when he sees you, not daring to reunite with you. You should exercise some restraint and not speak on hearsay!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan muttered, ¡°I was just curious, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the most tight-lipped. I¡¯m not like Duke Wei that impoverished man who shouts everywhere with that voice of his¡­ If Pangong Tso is the old monster, you will be in danger tonight. Let us share a room tonight so we can look after each other. Try to be clever when sleeping tonight, don¡¯t be too deep asleep.¡±


    That night Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s snores were like thunder as he slept on a matid down on the ground. Qin Mu¡¯s bed trembled from the sound, and his body was too numb from the shakes for him to fall asleep.


    Nothing strange happened for the longest time, until an hour or two after midnight. A chill wind suddenly came blowing over and blew open the two windowttices.

 Chapter 275: Passed Away Very Peacefully

    <h4>Chapter 275: Passed Away Very Peacefully</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu immediately sat up and looked out the window. Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s snores were deafening and he didn¡¯t wake up even when the chill wind blew into the room.


    Strange chanting came from outside, but the voice was not clear. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t tell whether it was light or heavy, slow or fast. Despite that, he immediately used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal his souls and spirits before arousing his vital qi. Junior Protector Sword which was hanging at the head of his bed came out of its sheath, and the silver sword light lit up the room.


    There was a white figure floating to and fro outside the window, and Junior Protector Sword hummed and trembled. Sword lights shot out in a sh, and a few human heads outside the window fell to the ground.


    Harming people with shaman spells might sound bizarre, but those spells were nothing more than attacks targeted at the soul or the corporeal body.


    Even though Qin Mu wasn¡¯t too old, he knew the reason behind the bizarre urrences. Spells that were targeted at the corporeal body required one to use secret techniques to enter the room and kill the person.


    Meanwhile, there were much more unimaginable methods that were targeted at the souls, for example, shaman poison. It could be used to poison the enemy¡¯s souls, and it was colorless, odorless, formless, and traceless, making it extremely hard for people to guard against it.


    Another example would be worshiping the soul using a straw doll. One would write the other person¡¯s date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope on a doll and worship it for ten days, worshiping away a soul or spirit each day. The seven spirits would leave in seven days and the three souls woulde after.


    There was also Victory Loathing Technique, harming the soul to harm the body. By using needles or sharp des to harm the soul, the shaman could make use of the connections between the soul and the corporeal body to harm the corporeal body by harming the soul. For example, by pricking the limbs of the soul, the enemy¡¯s corporeal body would also be pricked. If the heart of the brows was pricked, the mind would be messed up, and such.


    Being able to kill people by knowing their name was indeed slightly hard to imagine, but it shouldn¡¯t be much different from these two methods.


    Qin Mu sealing his souls and spirits while hanging Junior Protector Sword at the head of his bed was to guard against these two methods.


    Suddenly, a weirdughter sounded, and Qin Mu looked over in a hurry. He saw numerous small humans climbing in through the window and jumping onto the ground. They wielded knives, axes, military forks. and rode small horses in a formation, looking like a huge army with several hundred men.


    This small human army swarmed forward and stood on Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s chest yet Chancellor Ba Shan didn¡¯t wake up, continuing to snore like thunder.


    The small human in the lead wielded a long spear and rode a steed on Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s nose. He pointed his spear at Qin Mu who had already sat up, and his eyes were filled with the glow of excitement. With an iprehensible shout, the other small humans went toward Qin Mu like a flood!


    The small humans were abnormally excited and kept shouting iprehensibly as they waved their weapons with a fierce demeanor. Yet even though there were several hundred of them, Qin Mu felt that he could tten all of them with two or three steps.


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was the reason why Butcher didn¡¯t dare to use his real name?


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword, but just as the sword lights were about to burst forth to sweep away all these small humans, he suddenly heard someone calling his name.


    This voice came in with the chill wind, and the words were dragged out, as if the person was quite far away. Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word, but that voice was closing in on him rapidly.


    When other people called your name, even if you did not reply, there would be an uncontroble reaction in your heart, and that voice had used this reaction to sense his location!


    So just as the sword lights in Qin Mu¡¯s hand were about to ughter the small army, he suddenly felt a chill invading the heart of his brows. His hand that was about to pull out the sword and his soul froze in ce.


    When his soul was frozen, his body did the same, and the sword lights naturally extinguished.


    The small humans danced around in joy and climbed onto his body, tunneling into him through his mouth, ears, and nose.


    The next moment, Qin Mu ¡®saw¡¯ these small human carrying ¡®him¡¯ away in a sprint. What they were carrying wasn¡¯t his corporeal body. They had tunneled inside him to carry away his soul!


    These small humans had actually run into his body and tied up his soul tightly, then brought it out above their heads. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what they were saying as they squealed to one another before running away with him.


    Qin Mu felt that he was unable to move while the sceneries in front of his eyes flickered before turning pitch ck. All the lights in the surroundings vanished and only the darkness remained.


    He could see bubbles of lighting into existence under his body, and then noticed that he was lying on a sacrificial altar.


    The small humans had ced him down and were looking up at the sky. The one in the lead squeaked at the darkness and the sacrificial altar slowly rose up. Looking around, Qing Mu could see huge faces that were like the faces of puppets blocking his four sides. The faces of these wooden puppets were humongous and revealed an expression that was a smile yet not a smile, a cry yet not a cry.


    After that, the sacrificial altar trembled and rose up once again. A huge palm lifted it up along with the four wooden puppets, and Qin Mu immediately saw a zing me of light in the darkness. It was a huge eye which was muchrger than the faces of the wooden puppets.


    Then, more and more huge eyes lighted up the darkness as they floated in the sky, looking extremely strange.


    ¡®Victory Loathing Spell?¡¯


    When Qin Mu saw this sight, his heart trembled slightly. Pangong Tso must have used Victory Loathing Spell to make use of the small humans to invade him, trapping the souls and spirits that were sealed in his body on such a sacrificial altar!


    This method was very strange. When he heard the voice, it found its way over even if he didn¡¯t answer. That voice then transformed into a sacrificial altar in his body, and even though his souls and spirits had been sealed in his body, it wasn¡¯t enough!


    However, his souls and spirits should still be in his body, and as long as they were in his body, he had the chance to make aeback.


    ¡®No matter what shaman spell you used, you will need to rely on your own magic power. In my body, your magic power will never surpass mine, you can forget about killing me!¡¯


    Qin Mu flipped his body up and shouted, ¡°Sworde!¡±


    Suddenly, a sword pellet came flying over through the darkness and floated in front of him. This sword pellet was the one Mute had given him when he had gone back to the vige for New Year. Qin Mu had once used this sword pellet to guide out the remnant of the god¡¯s divine art out of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body which resulted in the sword pellet being obliterated quite a bit and bing smaller.


    Sword lights burst from the sword pellet and swept through the small humans in all directions, causing them to suffer a crushing defeat.


    The small humans had their chests and bellies split by Qin Mu, but they were not yet dead. Their broken limbs crawled here and there to reassemble themselves before continuing to attack Qin Mu. Meanwhile, the faces of the wooden puppets around the sacrificial altar revealed a strange smile as they raised their arms stiffly to smash towards him who was in the center of the sacrificial altar, causing sparks to fly in all directions.


    Qin Mu executed the sword pellet to contend against the strange wooden puppets and felt they possessed unusual strength. He was almost unable to withstand their blows.


    Some of the small humans were smashed by the wooden puppets and turned into a paper-like state, but in the next instant, they swelled back up as if they had been pumped with air and continued swinging their swords at Qin Mu.


    At this moment, the weird eyes in the darkness zed furiously and beams of fire came shooting over in all directions.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth to withstand the attacks, his soul on the verge of dispersing from all the attacks. The small humans, wooden puppets, and weird eyes seemed to be able to revive ande at him endlessly. There was no end to killing them, and they just kept attacking him, not knowing fatigue.


    Just as Qin Mu was about to fall into despair from exhaustion, he became furious. ¡®Is Senior Brother Ba Shan still sleeping?¡¯


    At this moment, the crows of the roosters rang out in the air, and he could faintly hear the night watchman banging the gong to signal the fifth of the five night watch periods.


    Then, Qin Mu heard Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s yawn from seemingly far away. ¡°I waited the whole night, yet Pangong Tso never came to visit personally, truly disappointing. That brat is really careful and didn¡¯t cast any spells personally to kill Junior Brother Qin, but had another great shaman make his move.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡®Senior Brother Ba Shan knew I was trapped?¡¯


    ¡°A pity only a great shaman of Seven Stars Realm took the bait.¡±


    Qin Mu heard Chancellor Ba Shan pulling out his knife, and the tyrant knife was unsheathed.


    ¡°The golden knife adorned in white jade, with rays piercing into the night through the window. Man of fifty years yet nothing made, carrying knife in eight wilderness all alone!¡±


    Along with the song, a blinding light split apart the darkness and came down from the sky, shing onto the sacrificial altar ruthlessly. The heaven and earth instantly rumbled before starting to crumble and disintegrate!


    This knife seemed to have split the world in two ces that gradually opened up towards the left and right. These were Qin Mu¡¯s eyes which were gradually opening, but what was strange was that he felt the eyelids of his eyes open towards the left and the right.


    ¡°This is the Victory Loathing Spell of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce which I just undid for you. This kind of Victory Loathing Spell turns your eyeballs half upside down, so you are looking to your left and right.


    Chancellor Ba Shan appeared to Qin Mu to be standing on the wall. ¡°Mobilize the muscles in your eyes and slowly adjust your eyeballs back to normal.¡±


    Qin Mu followed his instructions. After some time, his eyeballs finally returned to normal and he immediately said, ¡°Senior Brother, I got trapped!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan nodded and pointed forward. ¡°This is what trapped you.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and was slightly stunned. He saw that the sacrificial altar that had trapped him wasn¡¯t the real thing but a silverte which had four wooden puppets that were the size of a palm around it. The small humans that had lifted him up were soybeans, and the horses under them were bean sprouts.


    Meanwhile, the eyes floating in the sky had been the eyes of huge spiders and not weird eyes that had been arranged in a line. Under the te was a weasel.


    The spider and the weasel were both killed with a knife and died an unnatural death.


    ¡°I thought it would be Pangong Tso making a move and not some great shaman of Seven Stars Realm.¡± Chancellor Ba Shan shook his head. ¡°I reckon Pangong Tso didn¡¯t make a move but sent a great shaman of Seven Stars Realm instead because he was worried I would be by your side. He¡¯s really careful.¡±


    Qin Mu looked out the window and saw that the heads he had severed using the sword lights were just straw men that were covered in white cloth.


    He asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what happened to the great shaman of Seven Stars Realm?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Chancellor Ba Shan answered. ¡°He cast his spell in his dream to harm you with Victory Loathing Technique and my knife broke his spell. My knife then entered his dream through his spell and cut him down in his sleep. In other words, he passed away very peacefully.¡±


    Qin Mu was skeptical and asked, ¡°Knife skills can be cultivated to such a level?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan smiled. ¡°Teacher Heaven Knife¡¯s knife skills can be called a legend. He can cut open the void, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    When morning came, everyone in Imperial College was discussing how another envoy in Barbarian Di Empire had died. It was said he died suddenly on the fifth of the five night watch periods with blood flowing out of all his orifices. He had died extremely miserably and even screamed three times before falling over.


    Qin Mu criticized in his heart, ¡®Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Ba Shan say he had passed away peacefully?¡±


    When afternoon came, a shaman came forth and bowed. ¡°Prince invites Cult Master Qin to a banquet.¡±

 Chapter 276: Feel Like Killing People

    <h4>Chapter 276: Feel Like Killing People</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®Pangong Tso ordered a great shaman to cast a spell to take my life yesterday and then dares to invite me to a banquet today?¡¯ Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡®Does he think as an equivalent sacred ground, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce can pressure Heavenly Devil Cult? Or does he have other ns?¡¯


    Chancellor Ba Shan walked over and asked, ¡°Do you need me to follow you?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No need for that. If Pangong Tso dared to kill me in the open, he wouldn¡¯t have used shaman spells to kill me yesterday. I will meet him alone.¡±


    Jade Fragrance Floor was thergest restaurant in the whole capital, using theyout of gardens. With a hall and a courtyard, there were rock gardens, flowing waters, fountains, and even beautiful women dancing and singing. Each courtyard was separated from the others and was very elegant and calm. The peopleing here to eat and drink weren¡¯t here for the food but to have a ce to chat.


    Before the disaster, the business here had been flourishing and even high officials and noble people had to book in advance. However, after the natural disaster broke out, the emperor had sent disaster relief personally and the high officials and noble people in the capital city also had to donate, so the business of Jade Fragrance Floor became ck.


    It was expected that after the effects of the natural disaster faded, the business of this restaurant would definitely flourish again.


    In Green Bamboo Garden of Jade Fragrance Floor, Pangong Tso weed Qin Mu and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, my retainers have offended you and now that they are dead, let us bury the hatchet with their deaths. May Cult Master be magnanimous enough to forgive us.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into Green Bamboo Garden and looked around. ¡°Prince is courteous.¡±


    This courtyard was called Green Bamboo Garden and entering through a door with the shape of a full moon, there were thin bamboos as shade covering both sides of the path. He could hear the babbling of running water and after two turns, he saw clear water flowing down from a rock garden filled with oddly-shaped rocks. Even though it was a small stream, it had the feeling of a waterfall crashing down onto the rocks at a great speed.


    This flowing water from the waterfall flowed into a jade vase held in the hand of a bodhisattva statue. That jade vase was tilted forward, letting the water flow out andnd into the pond in the south after circting one round in the vase.


    Qin Mu took a look and saw some sandy mounds in the southern pond. They were inds scattered about like stars in the sky, which was very interesting. Bodhisattva of Compassion of the South Sea was writing on the pond, and the words were vast and deep like the sea.


    The bodhisattva was sculpted with the rock garden and some small spells must have been used to let the water flow continuously. Even though the pond wasn¡¯t big, everything was done to the smallest detail. Looking at it up close, there was a feeling of standing in the sky above the south sea and overlooking everything below.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, please.¡±


    Pangong Tso raised his hand and invited Qin Mu to walk through the corridor. They came to a private room beside the pond. Its windows were already open, so he could see the scenery of the garden by sitting near the window.


    There were two great shamans in yellow standing at the left and right side of the door without any expressions.


    Pangong Tso waved his hand and said, ¡°Both of you can fall back, tell them to serve the dishes and wine.¡±


    The two great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce walked out of the room, and after a moment, a waitress came to serve the dishes and wine. A few more maidens with alluring figures then came to the courtyard wearing outfits of different tribes. They yed the blowing horn and yangqin while beating instruments like the damaru, giving off a different kind of vor to the music.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea to send someone to kill you yesterday night.¡± Pangong Tso looked deeply into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need to borrow the hands of others to kill people. What happened yesterday was merely my retainer seeing you kill too many disciples of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and bing indignant, which was why he entered his dream to cast spells to harm you.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished when he heard him bringing this up. He had originally expected Pangong Tso to avoid this topic, so he was surprised when the other decided to clear things up right after they were seated.


    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Luckily I¡¯m fine and he¡¯s already dead. I believe that Little Prince has nothing to do with this matter.¡±


    Pangong Tso shook his head. ¡°You know nothing. I knew I he was going to kill you, but I didn¡¯t stop him. Does Cult Master Qin want to know the reason why?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly astonished and said modestly, ¡°Little Prince is truly surprising, I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    Pangong Tso poured wine for him and said, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t stop him was because I knew you would definitely let Chancellor Ba Shan stay in your room to guard against me casting spells in the night to kill you. He couldn¡¯t kill you, but he could dy you.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and picked up his wine cup. The two of them toasted each other and drank the wine.


    Pangong Tso then continued, ¡°You and I broke the wall at the same time and entered Six Directions Realm. I didn¡¯t agree to your challenge at that time because I could see your battle power was indeed extraordinary, and I wasn¡¯t a hundred percent confident that I could defeat you. However, everything has changed after this one day. One day¡¯s time, I just needed one day¡¯s time.¡±


    He revealed a smile. ¡°The victory and defeat in a battle between experts can be decided with just one day¡¯s time. You had to meet the crown prince in the afternoon so you had no time to strengthen your Six Directions Realm, to discover the marvel of Six Directions Realm. At night, you had to guard against the shaman spells from that retainer of mine and didn¡¯t have the time research Six Directions Realm. On the other hand, I had a whole day¡¯s time to strengthen my six directions and raise my cultivation. Just one day¡¯s time is enough to turn your odds of victory to zero.¡±


    Qin Mu was once again astonished and examined the other¡¯s face. He saw that it still had a soft and immature air to it, but his gaze was deep, having a kind of depth that a youth shouldn¡¯t have. He eximed in admiration, ¡°The little prince of the prairie is truly extraordinary, no wonder even Heaven Knife is afraid of you. You are only fourteen years old now, right?¡±


    Pangong Tso poured wine for him once again and said, ¡°Thirteen years old. The people of the prairie brave the wind and sun, so our bodies are more rugged, making us look older. Thirteen years old is my age in this lifetime. If Cult Master is asking about the age of my soul, I¡¯m already eleven thousand years old.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Little Prince is making me more and more astonished, I didn¡¯t expect you to say this out so easily.¡±


    ¡°I have no need to hide it from you,¡± Pangong Tso said. ¡°Cult Master Qin is also extremely admirable. You are the disciple of Heaven Knife, right? To have this kind of cultivation at such a young age makes me exim endlessly in admiration. If it was on the day when we had broken into Six Directions Realm, I would have only been eighty percent confidence in defeating you in a match.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mu smiled and didn¡¯t say a word as he fiddled around with his wine cup.


    Pangong Tso said firmly, ¡°Counting this lifetime, I have already lived through neen lifetimes. In my long life, I met countless heroes with none topare with at that time and saw numerous lives and deaths, sorrows and happiness. Sometimes, I feel like I¡¯m a reef standing upright in the passage of time while countless peerless talents flow by hurriedly like rushing waves, and even exceptional emperors of various eras are merely passing waves that I¡¯ve paid no attention to.


    ¡°Even Heaven Knife who had raised his knives at Heaven was merely a passing traveler hurrying by. I remember that in my sixth lifetime, I had felt that my path, skills, and divine arts were no longer able to go another step further, so I had entered the central ins to be a member of Dao Sect, to learn Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique and Dao Sword. At that time, Dao Master of Dao Sect held high expectation for me and allowed me to be Daozi. He even expected me to be Dao Master and lead Dao Sect.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. This old monster had entered Dao Sect once and even became Daozi?


    Dao Sect¡¯s ultimate arts, Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique and Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword were both learned by him?


    ¡°Dao Sword was very hard toprehend. In that lifetime, I learned up to the thirteenth sword, but I could neverprehend the fourteenth sword from the beginning to the end.¡± Pangong Tso sighed ruefully. ¡°Dao Sword was simply too difficult, so even if I had the power of Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique, it was too difficult toprehend itpletely. It required one to have a terrifyingprehension of algebra.


    ¡°Until I died of old age, I still didn¡¯t manage to learn the fourteenth sword. When I started my seventh lifetime, I entered Dao Sect again, but I still didn¡¯t manage to learn the fourteenth sword. I only seeded in cultivating half of that sword move. When it came to the eighth lifetime, I entered Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he looked into the other¡¯s eyes deeply. ¡°You felt that Dao Sword could no longer allow you to break through sp you went to Great Thunderp Monastery to learn Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra?¡±


    ¡°Wrong,¡± Pangong Tso said solemnly. ¡°I went there toprehend buddhism. Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s dharma has an extremely highprehension on one¡¯s nature and Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra gathered mahayana buddhists that cultivated their nature, so I naturally had to learn it. I began from a small monk, reading through all the buddhist scriptures of Great Thunderp Monastery,prehending all of them before learning Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°The Ri of that generation should have also held high expectations for you, right?¡±


    ¡°He said myprehension was the best in the world in that era and my attainments in buddhism even surpassed his. I was said to have unhindered eloquence.


    ¡°I cultivated all twenty heavens of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, but I still left Great Thunderp Monastery in the end. The buddhism of Great Thunderp Monastery couldn¡¯t allow me to break through the final realm. In my next lifetime, I reincarnated into a woman and went to Passion Parting Pce. Another lifetime passed by, and I went to Little Jade Capital. I stayed there for a few lifetimes, only then did I managed to finish learn all of the ultimate arts there. It¡¯s indeed the sacred ground that¡¯s above the three big sacred grounds.¡±


    He sighed ruefully as he seemed to reminisce about the days in Little Jade Capital. He paused for a moment. ¡°Then I went to Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    The light in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he asked, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult? You learned Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures? What did youprehend?¡±


    Pangong Tso revealed a smile and said, ¡°Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures are very strong, butpared to Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra and Dao Sword, they are slightly inferior. When I nned to leave, I heard about the Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures which could only be passed down from cult master to cult master. I wanted to receive it very much, so I remained in Heavenly Saint Cult. It¡¯s a pity that the Heavenly Devil Cult Master of that generation was very strong and his disciple was very strong as well. This disciple was acimed as the saint that appears once every five hundred years. I lost to him and missed the opportunity to be the cult master.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, and Pangong Tso continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I betrayed Heavenly Devil Cult and brought the experts of Dao Sect and gathered the righteous practitioners of the righteous path to attack Heavenly Saint Cult, killing this saint that appears once every five hundred years.¡±


    The wine in Qin Mu¡¯s wine cup trembled and one dropnded on the table.


    ¡°That saint was indeed rare to find and he fought Dao Master to death while managing to injure me severely after I hadunched a sneak attack on him. However, he was still exhausted to death by us using countless practitioners of the righteous path.¡±


    Pangong Tso said leisurely, ¡°Before he died, he passed on the position of the cult master and Unity Technique to Heavenly King Qing of that time. Even though I was severely injured, how could I let everything go to waste after thinking I could conquer Heavenly Saint Cult with one more step? Therefore, I continued to lead everyone to attack yet that Cult Master Qing imparted Unity Technique to the saintess before leading the cult followers to fight to the death with me. I had no choice but to retreat back to the prairie with my injuries.¡±


    He sighed ruefully. ¡°After that, I heard that Cult Master Qing died in Jade Ripple Pool. The saintess seeded as the cult master and ughtered so many practitioners of Dao Sect and the righteous paths that they were left terrified. In the end, she exhausted her powers and died after passing down the position. How does Heavenly Saint Cult refer to these three cult masters?¡±


    Qin Mu said with an apathetic face, ¡°Three Kings.¡±


    ¡°Three Kings?¡± Pangong Tso thought about it, then praised, ¡°They are indeed worthy to be called Three Kings. Now you should know the rtionship between me and Heavenly Saint Cult, right? You should also know where my eighty percent confidence hade from, right? However, that was a day ago, facing you now, I¡¯m a hundred percent confident in my victory. You don¡¯t even have a ten percent chance of winning.¡±


    Qin Mu rose and stretched his body. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I feel like killing people now.¡±


    Pangong Tso rose and the two of them walked out side by side.


    Pangong Tso turned back to instruct the two great shamans, ¡°Leave the dishes here, then warm them up, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 277: Tempo

    <h4>Chapter 277: Tempo</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso walked out side by side and left Jade Fragrance Floor, walking out of the city while following the street.


    The capital city in the early spring was still pretty chilly, and even in the noon, the sun wasn¡¯t very high up. It was located in the southern part of the sky and wasn¡¯t dazzling in the least.


    The capital city was still pretty bustling in the spring while peopleing and going. Some young masters and youngdies of wealthy families would formpanionship to walk around and their clothes were mainly sable fur coats. Wearing these fluffy coats, it would serve as a contrast to make their fair skin stands out more.


    Using during this season, numerous wealthy families would already have boarded flying ships to head to the south to get through the winter, onlying back when spring was turning into summer. However, it was different this year, the natural disaster had caused the south to be as cold as the north and perhaps even colder, therefore most of the people still chose to remain in the north. After all, there were all kinds of natural and man-made disasters out there so it would be better to stay safe in the capital city.


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso walked very slowly as both of them were adjusting their state. Pangong Tso was no doubt a capable person that had reincarnated neen lifetimes and lived twenty lifetimes. He soon adjusted his essence, qi, and spirit to their peak while Qin Mu was still slowly adjusting.


    Murderous intent started to pour out of Pangong Tso and was targeted at Qin Mu as he slowly quickened his footsteps.


    His murderous intent was directed at Qin Mu to make him react, having no choice but to change his walking posture so as to not reveal a mistake.


    In Imperial College, Qin Mu had aimed him in this way as well to force him to hobble as he walked, borrowing the bending of his body to not reveal any mistake in his action so that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t take advantage of him.


    Now, he was giving him a taste of his own medicine, using his peak performance and aura to pressure Qin Mu, forcing Qin Mu to follow his tempo, to change along with the change of his aura.


    As long as Qin Mu had no choice but to follow his tempo, he would be able to hold the right to be active, causing Qin Mu to fall into a passive state, bing weary from dealing with him. To avoid revealing a mistake, Qin Mu would continuously change his trajectory and change his aura. The longer the road he took, the more changes there would be. In the end, the number of changes will surpass the horizons and knowledge of this youth, making him unable to change his trajectory anymore!


    When they reached the outskirts of the city, killing Qin Mu would just be a matter of one or two moves!


    ¡°Old fox!¡±


    Qin Mu had a grave expression. This was a very terrifying existence!


    Pangong Tso was such a terrifying person. No matter if he was stronger than his opponent, he would immediately grab the upper hand if it was right in front of him, magnifying his superiority as much as he could!


    After ten thousands years of polishing, he was already rarely moved by external matters. Every word and every action moved ording to the experience he had umted over the past ten thousand years and his experience was like runes and reasons, deeply imprinted in his moves and actions.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Blind had both said before, to apply knowledge and action as one. Old Ma had also said to abide by the rules. With the umtion of ten thousand years, Pangong Tso had managed to achieve this step.


    As for applying knowledge and action as one, Qin Mu had his own understanding.


    Not taking action ording to your knowledge, that¡¯s insincerity.


    Not seeding after taking action, that¡¯s incapability.


    Taking action because of knowledge, that¡¯s the heart of utter sincerity. Seeding in your action, that¡¯s carrying out to the end. At this point, it would already be difficult for one to be influenced by other people and incidents.


    And the prerequisite of applying knowledge and action as one was pursuing knowledge to the end. To study the underlying principle of a matter and turn it into one¡¯s own knowledge.


    For example, cooking. To perfect the craft of cooking so there¡¯s nothing to be picky in regards to the color, fragrance, and taste. For example, construction. To construct buildings and pavilions to be sturdy, beautiful and useful, being able to look magnificent and not crumble under storms or earthquakes. For example, shipbuilding. To fully understand the principle of building a ship, using sturdy materials and not sinking when facing wind and waves.


    This was pursuing knowledge to the end. To study one thing or one matter to its extreme, understanding all the principles behind it.


    When one managed to pursue knowledge to the end could one apply knowledge and action as one.


    Pangong Tso was such a person. Reincarnating over and over again, he had studying all kinds of techniques to their extremes and all the knowledge he had learned had be his foundation, bing a part of his words and actions.


    Every action and word from him held deep significance and even from the start where Qin Mu had met him, Qin Mu was already brought into his tempo.


    From Qin Mu¡¯s provocation outside Hall of Six Directions and all the way to chatting with Pangong Tso in Jade Fragrance Floor was all a web weaved by him. A huge web that was methodically weaved to trap Qin Mu within.


    Now, as they walked out of the city, it was this spider pulling back its web while spitting silk on Qin Mu¡¯s body, coiling around Qin Mu and binding him. This made the space which Qin Mu could move around in bing smaller and smaller. When they were out of the city, it would be the time for the huge spider to spit its venom to poison its prey!


    Qin Mu had never seen such a terrifying opponent before!


    No matter if it was Daozi or Fozi, or even those great experts of Celestial Being Realm and Life and Death Realm that had chased after his life, they were all much inferiorpared to Pangong Tso!


    Now, Qin Mu was already forced to hobble as he walked, leaning unsteadily from side to side. Meanwhile, Pangong Tso was walking more and more steadily.


    He was forcing Qin Mu to show all his changes so as to not show his mistake. When Qin Mu exhausted all his changes, it would be the death of Qin Mu!


    ¡®To be able to sh with such a terrifying existence is a huge opportunity!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped and in that instant where he had stopped, hundreds of mistakes appeared on his body. It could be said that there were mistakes all over his body!


    Pangong Tso was slightly stunned and also stopped in his footsteps.


    In this instant, he had the urge to make a move. With mistakes all over Qin Mu¡¯s body, these were all fatal mistakes that could take Qin Mu¡¯s life with one strike in Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes. However, he hesitated for an instant.


    Qin Mu was the Heavenly Devil Cult Master and Heavenly Devil Cult Master has an extremely huge power, the number one sect in the secr world. If he was to kill Qin Mu here, it was difficult for him to escape the revenge of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    In this instant where he hesitated, all of the mistakes on Qin Mu¡¯s body vanished and his aura suddenly burst forth, releasing his murderous intent which overwhelmed Pangong Tso as he raised his leg to walk forward.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression sank and had no choice to catch up with him, sinking into a passive state.


    Qin Mu made used of his hesitation to free himself from the disadvantageous situation. This was indeed out of his expectation. Even though it was evident that this youth¡¯s experience was inferior to him, he had a kind of acute spirit that was long obliterated in him.


    After reincarnating so many times, that acute determination to improve in his first lifetime had slowly been obliterated under the endless passage of time through lifetime after lifetime. Now, he had once again seen this kind of essence, qi, and spirit from Qin Mu.


    Now, it was his turn to be suppressed by Qin Mu and forced to walk forward in ordance to Qin Mu¡¯s tempo. The body techniques and auras of these two people changed continuously and each change was very fine. However, as they walked more and more, the swaying of Pangong Tso¡¯s body became wider and wider, making him look like a drunk man that was leaning from side to side, catching the attention of many people.


    The situation now seemed like Qin Mu was using an invisible rope to lead a thirteen to fourteen years old drunk child to walk on the street.


    The battle of experts was just like this. Especially when the difference between the both of them was not huge, any carelessness would result in a reversal of situation!


    Qin Mu made use of his mental state in not daring to make a move on him in the city to reverse the situation.


    Even though the two people had yet to exchange blows, they have already started to sh using their wisdom!


    Even if the situation was reversed, Qin Mu still didn¡¯t let his guard down. It was as Pangong Tso had said, Qin Mu had no time to strengthen his Six Directions Realm. Even though he had entered Six Directions Realm at the same time as Pangong Tso, Pangong Tso was different from him. Pangong Tso had the experience of twenty lifetimes and had broken through Six Directions Realm twenty times. In just a day, Pangong Tso had enough time to strengthen this realm and mobilize the power that could be mobilized in this realm.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu had to spend time to familiarize and figure his way around in order to control the power in this realm.


    The most crucial point was that he had no time now to cultivate his Six Direction Realm!


    He already had the cirction diagram of Six Direction Realm and Seven Stars Realm. One of obtained from the first hall in Imperial College while the cirction diagram of Seven Stars Realm was inscribed on a stone tablet in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.


    However, for him toprehend Unity Technique, he needed to fuse Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and it was impossible for Pangong Tso to give him time to fuse his techniques.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind delved into his Six Directions Divine Treasure and in this divine treasure, he saw his spirit embryo. He then saw the five element stars and shrine in the sky, sensing his Five Elements Star Sovereigns.


    From this angle of the spirit embryo, he could see the four sides of heaven and earth.


    It was evident after entering Six Directions Realm, it was required for him tobine these three great divine treasures as one. His technique had to pass through all three great divine treasures to form one whole body.


    In his Six Directions Divine Treasure, there were four sides of heaven and earth, strengthening his magic power to be able to execute divine arts. This was a qualitative leap but since he didn¡¯t have the cirction diagram of Six Directions Realm for Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, it would be his greatest shoring.


    Finally, the two of them walked out of the capital city and came to the outskirts of the city. The extent of Pangong Tso¡¯s movement as he was walking became more and more exaggerated as he staggered along. However, the changes in his body motions and techniques were still endless as he maintained a perfect state that didn¡¯t have any mistake!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help admiring him. As they walked from the center of the city to the outskirts of the city, just the body techniques alone had gone through dozens of changes from Pangong Tso, each and every kind of body technique was extremely intricate and cultivated to their extremes.


    He moved forward using the form of a dragon and really looked like a true dragon moving on thend. When he moved like a tiger, he gave off a feeling like he was a fierce tiger. When he executed the body technique of a phoenix, he was flying low like a phoenix. When he executed the body technique of a swimming fish, he was like a fish swimming against the current.


    It was hard to imagine how a person could cultivate so many body techniques to the extreme!


    Two of them moved further and further and their murderous intents grew thicker and thicker. From Qin Mu¡¯s taotie sack, a sword pellet flew out along with Junior Protector Sword, hanging on his waist.


    Meanwhile, the two Pig ughtering Knives on Qin Mu¡¯s back dropped off and the two knives stabbed into the ground one after another, showing only the knives¡¯ handles. The two knives were over thirty yards apart. His bamboo cane stabbed onto the ground while his iron hammernded on the ground. From his sleeves, his brush, ink, papers, and inkstone also slid out and got thrown onto the ground as he was walking.


    As he was walking, his body trembled and heavy chunks of iron fell off from the front and the back of his chest. The iron boots on his feet suddenly exploded and the iron weights strapped on his legs also fell off.


    His body became light and his bones crackled and rattled. His aura had actually once again risen like the tide!


    Pangong Tso still continued moving along with his tempo. Qin Mu raising his aura had brought him an evenrger pressure but he was still able to endure and didn¡¯t reveal any slight mistake.


    The grasses on the grasnd far away had already grown out and there were numerous couples stepping on the greenery as they formedpanionships to go on a spring outing. Some children were flying kites and running happily on the grasnd. Some young men were showing off their body techniques as they rose into the sky with a few steps, stepping on the kites in the air, arousing the girls below to exim in admiration.


    The exims of admiration gradually lessened as the people started to look at the two strange youths which were Qin Mu and Pangong Tso.


    The flock of birds in the forest pped upwards and moved far away to avoid them. The murderous intents from these two youths had astonished them.


    As Qin Mu and Pangong Tso walked to the side of Mud River and suddenly there were countless of huge fishes jumping out of the water, flopping on the surface of the river to escape towards the heart of the river, making the river extraordinary bustling.


    The instant these fishes and birds jumped and flew up, a child suddenly closed his eyes and opened his mouth wide to bawl loudly. Amidst the cries, Qin Mu and Pangong Tso who were beside the river unleashed their moves at practically the same time!

 Chapter 278: Warm the Wine

    <h4>Chapter 278: Warm the Wine</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    All kinds of runes from buddhist scriptures appeared around Qin Mu¡¯s body and revolved like a huge bell covering him. The five heavens from Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra took shape as buddha voice surrounded him.


    At the same time, he activated Nine Dragon Monarch Technique, and the dragon qi came swarming from the nine huge dragon veins surrounding the capital city, raising his aura once again!


    Nine Dragon Monarch Technique was the supreme art of the imperial family and had been taught to him by Emperor Yanfeng personally. Under Qin Mu¡¯s execution, the dragon qi pouring out from the nine dragon veins materialized and even entered the river water, causing dragons to fly out of the river while surging towards Qin Mu!


    He took the first strike. At this point, no matter if Pangong Tso revealed any mistake or not, he would be crushed by Qin Mu¡¯s abnormally dense vital qi that could suppress all kinds of intricate moves. Pangong Tso would be overwhelmed by an iparable strength!


    The best method to deal with Pangong Tso was to use magic power to overwhelm him and notpete with him in moves!


    Boom!


    The river water exploded and flooded into the sky, transforming into the form of a huge buddha that was over thirty yards tall which and stood like a water mountain on the river. Water dragons coiled around this huge buddha, and its five fingers were like five mountains rushing down at Pangong Tso!


    The nine dragons let out angry roars as Nine Dragons Monarch Technique fused with Tempest of the Nine Dragons from Thunderp Eight Strikes. This strike showed the vastness of buddhism¡¯s divine arts and the invincibility of the imperial family!


    The nine dragons pounced on their target.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The speed of the streams surpassed the speed of sound, and they exploded with thunderous bangs, facing nothing they couldn¡¯t destroy!


    What¡¯s divine art?


    This is divine art!


    Qin Mu¡¯s strongest point was his magic power which surpassed that of his peers by several times. Even the old monsters like Vige Chief were much inferior to him on the same realm.


    This kind of magic power was something Pangong Tso had no hope of matching. That¡¯s why Qin Mu wanted to use his absolute strength to overwhelm Pangong Tso, turning all of his eleven thousand years of cultivation useless!


    At the instant Qin Mu¡¯s attack was about to burst forth, Pangong Tso¡¯s counter also arrived. What he used was a sword pellet that was the size of a thumb, and resplendent sword lights burst forth from within it!


    The second writing from the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword, Binding of Five Qi and Three Aeons, Rising on the Spot, Cloud Chariots Crossing!


    He used the ultimate art of Dao Sect straightaway, using the purest Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique to execute the second sword of Dao Sword. The sword lights contained wood, fire, earth, gold, and water, which are the five qi, heaven aeon, earth aeon, water aeon as well as the three aeon. Heaven aeon was akin to the sun and called supreme yang, water aeon was akin to the moon which was called supreme yin, while earth aoen was the neutralization.


    Once he executed this sword skill, the sword lights constructed the ideal world of Dao Sect, one with a sword sun, sword moon, sword earth, and the invigoration of the five qi!


    The sword skills of Dao Sect required extremely high attainments in algebra and used it as their foundation. They believed that all the great Dao in the heaven and earth could be answered using algebra.


    This was their path of one produces two, two produce three, and three produce all things. In their eyes, numerals construct everything in the world. Even if it were life forms or something else, it was all the same. Everything was ultimately just wonderful numerals.


    This was why Dao Sect had created a circr wuji diagram, the taiji diagram that separates yin and yang, and also the four symbols diagram, eight trigrams, sixty-four hexagrams, to calcte the great Dao and all things of the heaven and earth.


    And when these became sword skills, they would form pictures and be in operation continuously, evolving all living things in the world and achieving magnificent power!


    Dao Sect¡¯s Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword contained an ideal world in each writing. They were beautiful pictures developed from algebra, interpreting the marvel of heaven and earth.


    This was the biggest difference between Dao Sect and Buddhism. Dao Sect was the school of maths and Buddhism was the school of mind.


    The disciples of Dao Sect often joked about it among themselves. Your math isn¡¯t good? What are you cultivating for then? It¡¯s better to go home earlier to carry your baby.


    The divine arts of the two people collided. One was a sword skill divine art while the other was a corporeal body divine art and a spell divine art. When they collided, it was a terrifying sight. The surface of the river trembled, and water floated up into the sky. More than that, the ground trembled as well, resulting in a minor shake.


    The impact of the aftermath caused fine jets of water to pierce through the willows beside the river, while the sword qi stabbed into the rocks, creating numerous holes in the reefs by the shore!


    The world-shaking strike from Qin Mu rushed into the ideal world of Dao Sect formed by Pangong Tso¡¯s sword lights, and the overwhelming power got broken down by the mathematics contained in the sword lights!


    In Pangong Tso¡¯s sword skill, something as boring as algebra could be enchanting and resplendent.


    Among the enchanting sword lights, the nine water dragons and water buddha rapidly crumbled, unable to withstand a single blow from the second move of Dao Sword!


    Countless sword lights flew and struck the buddha rays which had transformed into a huge bell around Qin Mu. Ripples appeared on the surface of the bell, and in the next instant, the huge bell was destroyed!


    Qin Mu had no change in expression as his sword pelletnded into his hand. In an instant, the sword lights from inside the pellet burst forth. Qin Mu didn¡¯t use Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, but went straight to the second move of Sword Picture!


    Whoosh!


    One side of Mud River turned scarlet, and blood-red sword lights poured forward like a huge sea. Among them, there seemed to be an emperor god rising up, pointing his sword at his enemies while looking disdainfully at everything out of the corner of his eye.


    Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!


    Dao Sword and Sword Picture collided, and Pangong Tso gave a grunt. The five qi and three aeons were instantly destroyed as matchless sword lights came bombarding his face with exceptional killing intent.


    His body rose into the sky and soared like a brave dragon, executing marvelous body technique. It changed continuously like swimming fish, flying sparrows, and nine phoenixes, but he still couldn¡¯t avoid all of the sword lights.


    Chi, chi, chi.


    Crimson lights emanated from his body as he leaped around,nding on the surface of the river and exploding the water in all directions!


    Whoosh!


    Qin Mu leaped up, and the sword lights in his hand vanished. The sword pellet transformed into a huge knife and sliced apart the river surface!


    Pangong Tso swung his sword pellet to receive this blow only to hear a series of bangs. He tumbled six to seven times on the river surface like a skipping stone that a child had thrown before stopping his momentum.


    On the other side, Qin Mu sprinted over while stepping on the river surface, and every time his feetnded on the river¡¯s surface, there was a huge explosion, sttering water in all directions. Before Pangong Tso could evennd on his feet, Qin Mu had already sprinted several hundred yards forward.


    The huge knife suddenly pulled back and covered his fist like flowing water. Qin Mu gave a punch. Boom! The river surface trembled as water dragons glowing with a green light roared in anger and drowned out Pangong Tso who was dozens of yards away.


    The river surface became iparably bustling in a split second. Forty-five dragons flew out from the punch and merged with the river water as they rushed towards Pangong Tso, resulting in endless loud bangs.


    Qin Mu leaped into the sky while stretching his ten fingers out. With his palms facing the sky, he pulled downwards and bolts of lightning lighted up the river surface. Those bolts of lightning gathered together as they struck in the center of the forty-five dragons!


    As Qin Mu wasing down, the sword pellet in his hand changed into countless sword lights, Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!


    The sword lights transformed into vast mountains and rivers that descended from the sky. They crashed into the water, breaking the surface and splitting the river in a radius of a dozen yards. The water that had risen was then separated into droplets that formed mountains in the river!


    Underneath, blood sprayed out as a figure escaped toward the bottom of the river.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and his Junior Protector Sword that was on his waist flew out with a hum. His index finger revolved, and Junior Protector Sword spun frantically. Sword qi surrounded it as it used Drill Sword Form, breaking apart the water to shoot straight to the bottom of the river, chasing the trail of blood.


    Qin Mu¡¯s shirt fluttered as he gently floated down from the sky and stepped on the river¡¯s surface which was billowing with waves. The sound of waves crashing against themselves came from behind him, and it was something from when he was sprinting over. The waves were raised into mid-air and onlynded down now, flying up and dispersing like fine jade.


    On the river¡¯s surface, Qin Mu changed his footsteps, and the river¡¯s surface around his feet instantly changed. The water whirled around him as if there were transparent flood dragons surrounding him, forming a huge circle.


    Xiuuu!


    Junior Protector Sword flew out from the river surface, continuing to spin the air. However, it was gradually slowing down. When it came in front of Qin Mu, it had already stopped spinning.


    The sword sheath on Qin Mu¡¯s waist flew out, transforming into a fish dragon and swallowed the sword with its huge mouth before returning to his waist as a sword sheath.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression remained calm as usual while he stood quietly. The sword pellet flew out from his hand and hovered in front of him, looking like a slightlyrger water droplet.


    In his surroundings, streams of water were slowly rising into the sky as though the rain was falling in the other direction. The river water that rose into the sky turned into water vapor, forming clouds that covered a radius of dozens of yards.


    shes of lightning and rumbles of thunder came from the clouds. As the lightning shed from time to time, scales and ws could be faintly seen.


    ¡°Pangong Tso, you have disappointed me.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s calm voice traveled over the river¡¯s surface as he spoke indifferently. ¡°Does the cultivation of your neen lifetimes only amounts to this? Why don¡¯t you dare toe out? I¡¯m waiting to kill you so I can go back to continue my meal; after all, the dishes are going to turn cold soon.¡±


    There was no movement on the river¡¯s surface.


    Qin Mu frowned and turned around to walk back to the shore.


    As he walked back through the same route he had taken earlier, astonished faces were all around him as the people turned their heads to look at him. Tourists followed him with their gazes as he walked away.


    Qin Mu ignored them and picked up the brush, ink, papers, and inkstone he had thrown out before noticing the iron hammer. He stretched his hand to grab the handle of the hammer and suddenly raised it to give a powerful m on the ground. With a loud boom, the air in front of him waspressed to be a wall which soon crumbled to pieces.


    With this smash on the ground, the earth sunk and split open. Tremors came from underground as a figure moved away rapidly!


    Qin Mu leaped forward as if he was flying and came to the bamboo cane at the next instant. With a smack of his palm, the bamboo cane shot down into the ground and blood spurted out from the small hole it had made.


    Qin Mu leaped a few more times and came to the front of the two Pig ughtering Knives. With his head below and legs above, his hands grabbed onto the handles of the knives. As he spun with them, countless knife lights sliced into the earth.


    His body moved forward, and he spun while the knife lights continued shing into the earth like rain and waterfall.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu opened up his legs and mmed the ground with the backs of his knives. He flipped in the air beforending steadily on his feet. Sheathing his knives behind him, he turned around and walked into the capital city.


    Soon after that, he came to Jade Fragrance Floor and walked into Green Bamboo Garden,ing to the private room after taking two turns around the statue of Bodhisattva of Compassion.


    The two great shamans were still in the private room and revealed astonishment when they saw him.


    ¡°Are the dishes still warm?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    One of the great shamans looked at him in a daze while the other nodded immediately.


    ¡°What about the wine?¡±


    ¡°The wine has turned slightly cold.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, ¡°Go warm it up and serve it to me. You, stay behind to pour it for me.¡±

 Chapter 279: Poison in the Wine

    <h4>Chapter 279: Poison in the Wine</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    After a moment, the great shaman that went to warm the wine came back. The other great shaman swirled the wine, and when it was clear, he poured a bowl and ced it respectfully in front of Qin Mu.


    ¡°Is it poisoned?¡± Qin Mu asked with a pleasant expression.


    The two great shamans from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce immediately said, ¡°We don¡¯t dare!¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m a divine physician who has learned from Jade Face Poison King. If you guys try to y poison in front of me, that would be quite a joke.¡±


    The two great shamansughed with him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sunk and pointed at the great shaman who had warmed the wine. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    The expression of that great shaman changed drastically, and he started trembling. Qin Mu¡¯s face turned even darker, and he repeated coldly, ¡°Drink it!¡±


    The corners of the great shaman¡¯s eyes twitched as he picked up the wine bowl with trembling hands to drink two mouthfuls. He smiled. ¡°No poison¡­¡±


    As he said this, his body trembled and shriveled up like a deted balloon. He became thinner and thinner until only his skin was left. Covering the skin was his clothes and there seemed to be things wiggling in them. A bunch of insects chewed through his skin and flooded out, crawling in all directions. They then incinerated and turned into ashes.


    The face of the other great shaman turned ashen.


    Without a change in expression, Qin Mu rapped the table. ¡°Serve me another bowl.¡±


    The great shaman serving the wine had a tearful expression as he said, ¡°There¡¯s poison in the wine¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t poison me,¡± Qin Mu said indifferently. ¡°Continue serving the wine. Where are the dancers? Call them, songs and dances liven up the mood.¡±


    The great shaman immediately poured a bowl of wine and summoned the dancers, continuing with the dance and music.


    Qin Mu ate the dishes and drank the wine as he enjoyed the songs and dances, pping when he was entertained. This banquetsted for quite a long time and. The sun was hangingte in the west when he waved his hand and made the singers and dancers fall back.


    The wine was highly toxic and contained a kind of shamanic poison. It had venomous insects that specialized in eating souls and corporeal bodies. However, Qin Mu was still fine after drinking nearly the entire jar of wine.


    ¡°Such a disappointment.¡±


    Qin Mu rose, leaving the table in a mess. All the food and wine had been eaten and drunk by him, and it was more than even a dozen lords would have been able to eat. However, he didn¡¯t seem full as all the wine and food had been dissolved by Spirit Returning Pill Great Supplement Technique.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lived through so many lifetimes, eleven thousand years. What a pity that you never took your own path, always liking the path of others, jumping from one to another. After jumping here and there, you obliterated your own acute spirit.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I waited so long for you yet you still don¡¯t dare to show up. What a joke. I thought you would be my opponent, but I didn¡¯t count that the older you get, the more cowardly you get. After I took the upper hand, you didn¡¯t dare to pick another fight with me again.¡±


    The great shaman from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was unable to make heads or tails of what he was saying, not knowing who he was talking to.


    ¡°What¡¯s the need for dreams when one doesn¡¯t dare to struggle?¡± Qin Mu walked outside and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to just go home. That¡¯s right, since it¡¯s your treat, foot the bill before leaving.¡±


    He walked out of Jade Fragrance Floor and left.


    In Green Bamboo Garden, the great shaman was befuddled and waved his hand to dismiss the singers and dancers. After a moment, Pangong Tso walked out from the shadows with a gloomy face while stained in blood.


    ¡°The sword skills of Human Emperor¡­¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Those were actually the sword skills of Human Emperor! Even though it could have been a deception, I don¡¯t think I saw it wrong. What that junior used were the sword skills of that Human Emperor which were fused with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skills, as well as Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutrabined with Nine Dragons Monarch Technique of Ling Family. He hadbined all these techniques¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had fused so many techniques and divine arts together¡ªand they were all top notch techniques and divine arts¡ªso Pangong Tso¡¯s Dao Sword had been countered when they exchanged moves, messing up his mind and ns.


    Therefore, he no longer dared to fight head-on with Qin Mu.


    He didn¡¯t know how many moves of the human emperor¡¯s sword skills he had learned.


    The human emperor of the previous generation was an extremely strong practitioner, so he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    In the previous generation, many incidents happened and there were many figures that were close to gods walking around in the world. He was one of them. Heaven Knife was also one of them. Other than them, they were numerous other glorious figures, but none of them were as dazzling.


    Human Emperor was the most dazzling star in the previous generation.


    Other than him, Pangong Tso had seen another human emperor, one of the generation prior to that man¡¯s. It was some eight hundred years back.


    The human emperors had appeared in his long life again and again, and every one of them was abnormally dazzling, overshadowing his radiance. Various human emperors could be traced even all the way back to his first lifetime and even before that. There were human emperors walking in the world since a very long time ago!


    He was once curious about this iparably ancient inheritance. The techniques and divine arts of every human emperor were different, and every one of them was absolutely astonishing. There were even quite a number of saints that appeared once every five hundred years that ended up as human emperors!


    He had wanted to get in touch with this inheritance, but since he died a few times under the hands of human emperors, he vanquished this thought.


    And right then, he saw the inheritance of the previous generation¡¯s human emperor in Qin Mu¡¯s skills. The previous generation¡¯s human emperor had vanished for a long time and rumors said that he¡¯s been dead for three to four hundred years.


    Pangong Tso had seen the sword of this human emperor before and knew that he was one of the strongest people in the previous generation. He was the strongest sword. After seeing it once, the sword light would be forever imprinted in one¡¯s heart, making them unable to forget it.


    If not for that, Pangong Tso would have never panicked and messed up, getting heavily injured by Qin Mu and losing the upper hands and escaping into the river He had then went into the ground, but the youth¡¯s Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes discovered him, and he used his bamboo cane, iron hammer, and Pig ughtering Knives tond fatal blows on him, adding injuries on top of injuries. Because of that, there was no way for him to turn back.


    His attainments in escaping arts had been cultivated to their extreme. The escaping skills of Little Jade Capital were definitely the first rate escaping arts in this world.


    His soul was extremely strong and close to the level of god, so Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. In addition, the cultivation of his previous lifetime was still in his body. Even though this body was very weak and couldn¡¯t withstand such terrifying strength, it wasn¡¯t everything. If Qin Mu forced him to his limits, the explosion of his power would be enough to kill the youth!


    After he escaped, Qin Mu knew he couldn¡¯t make him stay and so didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, he went back to Jade Fragrance Floor and forced him to not dare to reveal himself, dying him curing his injuries.


    ¡°If that ancient organization learned that the human emperor is not yet dead and still has a sessor, things will definitely get bustling,¡± Pangong Tso muttered in a low voice.


    The great shaman that had served Qin Mu wine immediately went forward and smiled. ¡°Prince, how are your injuries? Cult Master Qin had not paid just now¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to know I lost, even though I¡¯ve lost many times¡­¡±


    The great shaman was slightly stunned and suddenly felt his soul bing stiff as if something had chained it up. He couldn¡¯t help revealing fear.


    The next moment, his flesh and bones melted and his soul disintegrated, leaving a pile of clothes on the ground.


    Pangong Tso walked out and footed the bill while thinking to himself, ¡®Luckily I met that organization quite a few times and know how to contact them¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stay in the capital city anymore. This Cult Master Qin will definitely inform Chancellor Ba Shan when he goes back and not let me have a ce to fit in. However, if I want to hide, Chancellor Ba Shan won¡¯t be able to find me.¡¯


    He walked out of Jade Fragrance Floor and into the shadows, never appearing again.


    Qin Mu returned to Imperial College and found Chancellor Ba Shan. ¡°Pangong Tso is indeed the old monster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. I injured him, so I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t appear again.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan was startled and cried out, ¡°He left? If he cast a spell on you in secret, how bad would that be? Teacher Heaven Knife didn¡¯t manage to kill him and had no choice but to hide his name. What about you then? The brat¡¯s cultivation is still in Six Directions Realm, but soon enough, he will break through into Seven Stars Realm, then Life and Death Realm. With only ten or so years, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll return back to Divine Bridge Realm! At that time, you¡¯ll be dead meat!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Senior Brother stay by my side? That way, he won¡¯t dare to make a move.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan frowned and said, ¡°He knows my name and will be able to kill me ten yearster as well. It won¡¯t do, I can only solve the problem temporarily by staying at your side. I need to find and kill him to prevent further troubles!¡± When he was done, he summoned the green bull to leave in a hurry.


    Qin Mu returned to Schr¡¯s Residence. While looking at his room, a sense of dread washed over him.


    ¡®If Chancellor Ba Shan doesn¡¯t find Pangong Tso, won¡¯t that brat stare at me every night? How will I be able to sleep like that? It simply won¡¯t do, I have to find that guy! This matter should be better if it was handled by the disciples of Heavenly Saint Cult. Unless he went back to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to hide, he won¡¯t be able to escape my eyes and ears!¡¯


    Just as he thought this, a steward from Schr¡¯s Residence walked over and said, ¡°Academician Qin is already a divine arts practitioner, you should be moving to Divine Arts Residence.¡±


    There were other stewards helping Chen Wanyun and Si Yunxiang to move as well while saying ¡°You have also seeded in breaking the wall so must also leave Schr¡¯s Residence to move to Divine Arts Residence.¡±


    Chen Wanyun and Si Yunxiang saw Qin Mu and came over in a hurry to thank him. They said, ¡°If not for Cult Master¡¯s Six Directions Computational Canon, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter Six Directions Realm so fast.¡±


    ¡°It was just a little thing,¡± Qin Mu said humbly.


    Chen Wanyun had a weird expression, and Si Yunxiang suffered a setback. To Qin Mu, it was a little thing, but to them, it was a huge help. Like this, did she still have hope to get rid of this cult master to be the female cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult?


    ¡°Schr¡¯s Residence, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Chen Wanyun waved to the schrs that hade to send him off and smiled. ¡°Whoever is willing to be the big brother can go fight for the role themselves!¡±


    Yue Qinghong and Monk Yun Que had no interest in that as they looked at each other before smiling. ¡°You guys can go to Divine Arts Residence first; we¡¯ll be there in two days. This position of the big brother should be handed to the other junior brothers and sisters!


    Qin Mu and the rest walked towards Divine Arts Residence while the dragon qilin followed behind them. Thiszy dragon was determined to follow Qin Mu everywhere he went, never letting go of this meal master.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Mu recalled something and smiled. ¡°The crown prince will be leaving the capital city in a few days¡¯ time and he wants me to follow him to send disaster relief. If you guys are free, you can follow me to gain some experience. Wanyun, you have already be a divine arts practitioner and your abilities aren¡¯t weak anymore, so you¡¯ll be able to be the incense master of our sacred cult with another few more years of experience.¡±


    Chen Wanyun felt his scalp crawling and became unwilling to follow him out. He said, ¡°Every time we go out with Cult Master, danger always springs up all around and we are always escaping for our lives. I think I¡¯d rather not go. I just cultivated to Six Directions Realm so I still have to strengthen this realm¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s eyes glowed brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Just as Qin Mu wanted to say something, another steward from Divine Arts Residence came over and said, ¡°Schr Chen Wanyun, the crown prince has appointed you to follow him out of the capital city. Other than you, there are a dozen more schrs from Divine Arts Residence that will being as well.¡±

 Chapter 280: Superlative Craftsmanship

    <h4>Chapter 280: Supetive Craftsmanship</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. Going out with Qin Mu to gain experience was definitely a chore.


    Thest time they had gone to the southern borders for experience with Qin Mu, they had encountered Nine Spectres Sect, Corpse Immortal Cult, and Great Mountain Sect summoning the dead to massacre a city. Then they encountered Dutian Devil King wrecking everything in Heaven Wave City before going to Daxiang City to join the battle to quell the rebellion. Chen Wayung had never been through so many near-death encounters in his entire life!


    After returning to the capital city, he had spent quite a long time to recover from the ordeals. When he went to Qingmen Pass for experience, he fought fiercely with soldiers from Barbarian Di Empire, but that was still soldiers fighting soldiers and general fighting generals. In no way was it simr to gaining experience with Qin Mu.


    When out with him, sects would wage wars against each other and even summon devil gods. Upon reaching Daxiang City, there were even strong practitioners of cult master level everywhere, with hundreds of strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm and Life and Death Realm as well!


    When Chen Wanyun recalled the incidents he experienced with Qin Mu, he couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    He had also heard about the encounters Qin Mu had faced after that, how he was chased by countless experts when he went home to Great Ruins for New Year. He then stirred trouble in Great Thunderp Monastery and even got involved with Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery trying to murder the emperor, saving both the emperor and Imperial Preceptor beforeing back to the capital to kill Crown Prince Ling Yuxia!


    If it was Chen Wanyun who was forced to experience all these incidents, he would have most likely already died a hundred times.


    He was determined to never go out with Qin Mu again, but the crown prince actually ordered him toe. It was the same as receiving a death penalty and waiting to be executed.


    He didn¡¯t know if this sacred cult master was a jinx, causing disasters everywhere he went.


    Qin Mu saw that his expression wasn¡¯t too good and consoled him, ¡°This journey won¡¯t be dangerous. Crown Prince Ling Yushu is from our Imperial College so we¡¯re old friends, and we have a good rtionship as well. He is leaving the capital city to bring disaster relief and is bringing many experts from the Ministry of Works. This journey isn¡¯t to quell any rebellion, but to check on all the factories and clear the snow mountains from the snow disaster. Or maybe it¡¯s to build bridges and dams. It¡¯s something along those lines, so there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Chen Wanyun had a bitter face as he said, ¡°I sure hope so.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was slightly disappointed on the other hand. ¡°No danger¡­¡±


    The three people followed the stewards to their respective rooms in Divine Arts Residence. The stewards had arranged for them to live close to one another as their three houses were all lined up.


    Qin Mu said to Chen Wanyun and Si Yunxiang, ¡°I won¡¯t know for how long we will be away, so you guys should find some divine arts to cultivate.¡±


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s gaze flickered, and he suggested, ¡°Yue Qinghong and Yun Que will be breaking their walls in the two days and will be divine arts practitioners. Cult Master, we should enjoy blessings and endure misfortune together, so we should bring them along to enjoy the blessings together.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Before the crown prince leaves, we¡¯ll bring everyone who manages to cultivate divine arts.¡±


    Chen Wanyun¡¯s spirit was roused, and he left with excitement as he thought to himself, ¡®If we¡¯re going to die, it¡¯s only natural that everyone should join in on the fun!¡±


    Si Yunxiang blinked innocently and stretched a fair white palm in front of Qin Mu. He took out his book tablet and ced it in her hand. Si Yunxiang gave an ted cheer and immediately left.


    The book tablet of Divine Arts Residence could only allow one to go to the second level of Floor of Heavenly Records, while Qin Mu¡¯s book tablet could ess the third level, so she borrowed his book tablet every time she wanted to go to Floor of Heavenly Records.


    There was also Hall of Heavenly Works which was simr to Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Craftsman Hall and Heavenly Works Hall. Thetter one mostly researched how to manufacture mechanisms, refine spirit weapons, construct ships and bridges, pave roads, and manufacture vehicles. All of these were the works of the schrs from Hall of Heavenly Works.


    Imperial College was founded by Imperial Preceptor and Heavenly Devil Patriarch together, so many halls and teachings were copied from the halls of Heavenly Devil Cult. This was one of the reasons why Great Thunderp Monastery, Dao Sect, and the rest of the righteous sects didn¡¯t really like Eternal Peace Empire.


    When the schrs of Hall of Heavenly Works graduated, they usually went to Ministry of Works to assume a position. This time, Crown Prince Ling Yushu brought mostly schrs from Heavenly Pce Courtyard, while the others were all officials from the Ministry of Works.


    Most of the officials from there came from Hall of Heavenly Works so were considered ssmates of Qin Mu and the rest.


    The government minister of the Ministry of Works had the greatest authority, while the next in line was the assistant minister. This position was assumed by Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Heavenly Works Hall Master.


    The Ministry of Works was then split into four departments: Department of Works managed the city and civil engineering, Department of Land managed the distribution and measurement ofnd, Department of Harvest managed the vegetables, fruits, and grains, while Department of Water managed the hydraulic engineering.


    Most of the ministers in these four departments were the hall masters and incense masters of Heavenly Devil Cult. Many of the officials were their disciples, while the other half were schrs that had graduated from Imperial College.


    Heavenly Devil Cult and Imperial College upied nearly all of the official positions in the Ministry of Works.


    One needs to put what one studies into practice, so the people from Heavenly Works, Craftsman, Vegetable, Rain, Farmer Halls were all talents that the Ministry of Works needed. Because of that, they were all able to enter the imperial court.


    When Qin Mu saw the officials which Ling Yushu had brought, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a weird expression. Most of them were from his Heavenly Devil Cult.


    Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, Yun Que, Wei Yong, and Si Yunxiang hurried over. Chen Wanyun¡¯s face was badly bruised by them, but he had a very pleased expression.


    When Si Yunxiang saw the officials Ling Yushu had brought over, she also couldn¡¯t help revealing an astonished expression. She secretly asked Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master, is the crown prince part of us as well?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was slightly moved, and he asked Ling Yushu, ¡°Your Highness, have you heard about Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±


    Ling Yushu didn¡¯t reply to him and instead said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, so let us be on our way. The order father has given me this time is to inspect the geography of all the prefectures in our empire, check the irrigation works, city defense, measure the soil, and check on the vegetables and fruits after the natural disaster. Once we reach a ce, I¡¯ll be asking the officials questions while the rest of you will check on the hydrology, city defense, soil and rations, verifying their words.¡±


    All of the officials acknowledged his orders.


    Ling Yushu continued, ¡°No matter which prefecture we go to, if the hydrology or city defense needs adjustments, if the officials are taking over thend by force, or there are insufficient ration, all of these must be reported as they really are.¡±


    The government minister of the Ministry of Works said, ¡°Your Highness, the world is huge and there are so many prefectures, I¡¯m afraid that it will take us two-three years to inspect everything!¡±


    Ling Yushu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I found a quick ship. It should be arriving soon. This ship is the fastest ship in our empire and it¡¯s called Cloud Chasing Ship. It¡¯s said to have supetive craftsmanship and you guys can take a look at its pill furnaces when we board the ship; they are very wonderful. Furthermore, it¡¯s still an iron shell ship!¡±


    Many of the officials from the Ministry of Works had weird expressions as they coughed one after another. Some of them even looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also had a weird expression. The ship that the crown prince was describing seemed to be Fan Yunxiao¡¯s Cloud Chasing Pirate Ship. Back then, Qin Mu had constructed five of such treasure ships, and three of the huge ships belonged to Heavenly Devil Cult. Regarding the two smaller ships, one belonged to Qin Mu while the other one was given to Fan Yunxiao.


    The ones that constructed the treasure ships were most of the officials from the Ministry of Works that were present here!


    ¡®Maybe the emperor of the next dynasty might just be a heavenly king or guardian of our Heavenly Saint Cult,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself leisurely. ¡®Crown Prince Yushu is really fated with our Heavenly Saint Cult.¡¯


    Heavenly Works Hall Master said secretly to Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master, Incense Master Fan found me a few days ago, asking to change to a bigger ship, which left me bewildered. But now it seems that Incense Master Fan had been doing business with the crown prince.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Ling Yushu waited for a moment and a flying ship with wooden grains slowly flew over. The ship gradually descended and stopped in front of the mountain gate of Imperial College.


    Fan Yunxiao and the rest of the bandits were dressed prim and proper as they stood on the bow of the ship respectfully. ¡°Your Highness, Cult Master Sacred Teacher.¡±


    Ling Yushu immediately turned around to look at Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master Qin, this ship is the property of your Heavenly Saint Cult? How expensive, how ck-hearted!¡±


    Qin Mu consoled him, ¡°Your Highness might not know that they were bandits in the past and so are a little ruthless andcking in conscience.¡±


    Ling Yushu was startled.


    When everyone boarded the ship, an imperial schr came running over at this moment and boarded the ship while saying, ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± It was a charming young man.


    Ling Yushu immediately hurried forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡±


    That charming young man was none other than Ling Yuxiu dressed as a male. She smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t allow me toe, but I asked permission from father and he gave me permission toe! The one that herds cows!¡±


    She threw Ling Yushu to one side and ran to Qin Mu¡¯s side. Her eyes curved up. ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Fatt¡­ Sister Yuxiu!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s expression changed from anger into delight, and she punched him in the chest with a smile. ¡°If you dare to say it, I¡¯ll kick you off the ship.¡±


    Ling Yushu saw her punching Qin Mu in the chest and was aware that even though the punch seemed heavy, it was actually very light. He couldn¡¯t help grunting. This sister of his was starting to listen less and less to him.


    Si Yunxiang came to Qin Mu¡¯s side and looked at Ling Yuxiu. She gave her a smile and didn¡¯t say anything, lowering her head to y with the dragon qilin.


    Ling Yuxiu looked at her back, and her gaze flickered. She said in a low voice, ¡°The one that herds cows, let me go change my outfit.¡±


    Ling Yushu immediately hurried over and said, ¡°Sister, male outfit is good, the male outfit is very good, you look especially good in it!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ling Yushu nodded heavily.


    The flying ship rose into the sky and drove three hundred miles to Auspicious Prefecture. This ce was located down the river, two thousand miles east of the east sea. Ministry of Works had once constructed a huge bridge that crossed the river, stretching across the twenty miles of Mud River.


    Hundreds of people looked down from the ship and saw that the center portion of the huge bridge was missing. There were numerous parts of the bridge floor and bridge pier missing which should be due to the severe winter from the snow disaster freezing the river surface. This would have caused an ice mountain to form on the river and slid down, crashing into the huge bridge.


    With the torrential river water, the current was very swift, so fixing the bridge wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    The treasure ship descended in Auspicious Prefecture City, and the magistrate o immediately came forward to wee Ling Yushu.


    Ling Yushu said, ¡°Magistrate, dispatch your divine arts practitioners to follow the assistant minister of Ministry of Works to fix the bridge.¡±


    The magistrate immediately mobilized the divine arts practitioners in Auspicious Prefecture. Several hundred of them followed Heavenly Works Hall Master to the river surface. Qin Mu and the rest also came over.


    Just as they were thinking about how they were going to repair the bridge over such a rapid current, they saw Heavenly Works Hall Master give a shout to the divine arts practitioners behind him. His magic power poured out and the water of Mud River instantly rose upward, forming an arc in mid-air. The river continued flowing five to six miles in the air beforending back into the river.


    In the area of five to six miles, there was no river water nor any damp patches on the river bed. The water in the mud had been drained out by the hundreds of divine arts practitioners.


    ¡°Everyone, smelt the stones to connect the bridge!¡±


    Heavenly Works Hall Master gave an order and numerous divine arts practitioners with Vermillion Bird Spirit Body came forth. Great furnaces were propped up on the river bed and stones were thrown into the great furnace while fire birds flew around as the divine arts practitioners executed their divine arts to smelt the stone in the furnaces intova. Then, another group of officials from Ministry of Works came forth to control the shape of theva with their magic power, cooling theva down into stone pirs.


    After a moment, stone pirs were erected upright from the river bed. Other officials from Ministry of Works came flying from a mountain at the side, transporting stones that were already sliced,ying them down orderly.


    Two hourster, the huge bridge was reconnected.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, and he eximed to himself, ¡®This is a miracle, a supetive craftsmanship!¡¯

 Chapter 281: Dragon King’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 281: Dragon King¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Once the huge bridge was connected, the numerous officials from Ministry of Works flew up and surveyed the surroundings of the dam. Qin Mu saw many people holding stakes and stabbing them into the dam, one stake every three hundred yards.


    Beside each stake stood a person and someone erected a huge bell on the heart of the river. With a resounding ng of a bell, the stakes trembled and the people beside them leaned in to listen to their trembling.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being bewildered.


    Ling Yuxiu walked to his side and said, ¡°This you wouldn¡¯t know, but Mud River frequently flooded its surroundings back in the day, thus Imperial Preceptor ordered the assistant minister of Ministry of Works to govern it. A lot of financial resources went into it, so father was very angry and asked why the assistant minister had spent so much money and on what he had spent it.


    ¡°He was told that a copper wall was erected on both sides of Mud River. The copper walls were two inches thick and two feet tall. They wereid out along with the dam and stretched for ten thousand miles. The copper walls were covered with rune markings, so to check for any hidden cracks or thinning of the walls, they could just ring the bell. The sound would activate the rune markings to resonate together, and the sound waves could be used to judge if there are any hidden cracks or loss in thickness.¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward Heavenly Works Hall Master who was busy and praised, ¡°What a great idea.¡±


    Si Yunxiang also came over and said, ¡°Emperor almost executed him because he spent too much money.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu took a nce at her and said, ¡°The assistant minister had spent too much money. In the recent years, he has manufactured a flying ship, decorated pleasure boats that sail in the sea, ships that runs onnd, flywheel carriages, smelting factories for the ore mountains, arms workshops, and manufacturing nts in various regions. Various cities even had a revamp which included the sewers under the city, the paving of roads, the cloud chariots used to invade cities, the stronghold at the borders, and even machine manufacturing.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t born then, but I heard from second brother that the amount of money spent by the assistant minister had made father and all the princes, concubines, and Empress Dowager tighten up their waistbands until they turned green from starvation. The empire¡¯s treasury was emptied out in a short while and the officials¡¯ sries were owed them for a few months.¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled. ¡°What happened next?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu sighed. ¡°After that, the smelting factories were poprized, and all kinds of flying ships and decorated pleasure boats were sold to merchants. The manufacturing nts continuously produced goods and before two years were gone, the empire¡¯s treasury was filled to the brim. A few more treasuries had to be constructed to hold the money, thus father was d he didn¡¯t kill the assistant minister.


    ¡°Ministry of Works is the best at spending money, while the next best spenders would be the officials of the Water Department. They constructed irrigation works and transportation in various regions like water-drawing chariots, flood-dischargingkes, all kinds of dams and bridges, and opening canals. They spend money like flowing water, but they also improve the quality of life for themon people.¡±


    Si Yunxiang blinked and said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s always the assistant minister and the officials that are spending the money, so what¡¯s the government minister for? Seems like all the work is being done under the orders of the Assistant Minister Shan Youxin, while the government minister seems to not be doing anything.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu also blinked. ¡°The government minister supervises their spending.¡±


    Si Yunxiang gave a shallowugh. ¡°The government minister should be ced to supervise them yet the emperor isn¡¯t reassured, am I right? After all, the assistant minister and these officials are all people of Heavenly Saint Cult. The emperor knows they are hall masters and incense masters of Heavenly Saint Cult so he isn¡¯t certain about them.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s gazended on her body. ¡°Junior Sister Yunxiang seems to be very considerate of Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled sweetly. ¡°This little sister is untalented, I¡¯m just the saintess of Heavenly Saint Cult so I naturally have to be considerate of them. Cult Master Qin is the cult master sacred teacher, so he is also concerned about this area. As the saintess, the questions I ask princess are also the questions cult master is concerned about.¡±


    The two girls stared at each other with wide eyes.


    Qin Mu ignored them and looked into the distance. He saw the officials of Department of Water and Department of Land checking thend and irrigation works. In the meantime, the Department of Harvest was checking on the fruits and vegetables, thus he walked forward.


    ¡°Cult Master, before the yellow autumn crop can be collected, they will be attacked by pest insects.¡±


    The official of the Department of Harvest was the incense master of Farmer Hall. He dug around the soil for inspection and picked up a couple insect eggs while speaking to Qin Mu. ¡°Even though the winter was very cold, these eggs weren¡¯t frozen to death. In some three to five days when the weather bes warm, these eggs will hatch. Since most of the vegetations were chopped down and burnt by the victims of the disaster during winter, the insects will start to eat crops, since they¡¯ll have nothing else to eat. It¡¯s best to be on guard early to prevent insect damage. Once they hatch, they should be killed immediately.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Incense Master, how can insect damage?be prevented?¡±


    ¡°Have the experts of sword skills stationed at these cultivatednds, or experts of spells with needle spells. Otherwise, we could also let experts of venomous insectse forth to release their insects to eat the pest ones.¡±


    The official from the Department of Harvest stood up and patted his hands, dirt plentiful on both his body and hands. ¡°The disciples of Sword Hall, Spell Hall, and Venomous Insect Hall can alle out to gain experience.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and invited Fan Yunxiao over. ¡°Brother Fan, pass down my orders for a dozen disciples from Sword Hall, Spell Hall, and Venomous Insect Hall each toe here.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao called a bandit over and told him to send the order.


    The Department of Water was rectifying the irrigation works, cleaning out the sludge that had umted in the aqueduct. They also renned the waterway to make it more convenient to water the cultivatednd.


    On the other side, the official from the Department of Land was measuring thend. He took out heaven measuring rulers, and with his vital qi, the rulers opened up from their ovepped state and became longer and longer. On the rulers, the marked scale of the measurement appeared, and an imperial schr recorded the numbers, cking on an unusual abacus formed by his vital qi.


    Meanwhile, the assistant minister brought everyone from the Department of Works to fly into the sky and survey the situation of the roads in various parts of Auspicious Prefecture from the sky. They recorded down which parts of the roads were destroyed before going forth to repair them.


    ¡®Shan Youxin is a capable man!¡¯ Qin Mu eximed to himself. The officials from the Ministry of Works of Eternal Peace Empire had a methodically arranged way of handling things and what they were doing indeed benefited both the country and the people.


    In the city lord¡¯s manor, the magistrate of Auspicious Prefecture reported the situation, and Ling Yushu listened for the entire night. He then summoned the official registrar to check the various records and was so busy that he didn¡¯t even sleep for a moment.


    When it came to the second day, Ling Yushu and the magistrate of Auspicious Prefecture were both slightly exhausted. Just as the crown prince walked out of the city lord¡¯s manor, the government minister and assistant minister came over. Assistant Minister Shan Youxin handed him a few scrolls. ¡°Your Highness, the problems regarding the irrigation works, transportation, as well as vegetables and fruits have already been handled. Only the problems under the Department of Land requires Your Highness to handle them.¡±


    Ling Yushu was astonished and cried out, ¡°So fast?¡±


    Shan Youxin said, ¡°After Your Highness finishes reading, you can get ready to kill people.¡±


    Ling Yushu had a grave expression. ¡°Are the acquiring ofnds that severe?¡±


    Shan Youxin nodded.


    Ling Yushu called the magistrate of Auspicious Prefecture over and ced the scrolls in his hand with a solemn look. ¡°Don¡¯t go to sleep yet. I won¡¯t sleep, and you shall read these with me! We will read them as we capture and kill the people. Those who should be captured will be captured, and those who should be killed will be killed! In these unusual times, we will have to hand out severe punishments!¡±


    The magistrate of Auspicious Prefecture had an ashen face.


    Qin Mu summoned Chen Wanyun and the rest. ¡°Your task is here. You guys shall follow the officials to capture the peopleter.¡±


    Chen Wanyun muttered, ¡°Cult Master, didn¡¯t you say it would not be dangerous? To be able to acquirends in the times of chaos, these people will all be tyrants of these regions. The strengths of the influential families are no joking matter!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You guys are experts from Imperial College, elites of the empire, so how could you be scared of the tyrants in these regions?¡±


    Wei Yong, Yue Qinghong, and the rest couldn¡¯t wait to make their moves.


    Not longter, the crown prince and the magistrate passed down their orders to capture the people, so Wei Yong and the rest immediately followed the officials and left. They only came back in the afternoon, all covered in blood. It was evident that they had gone through several fierce battles.


    Ling Yushu spent two days to settle the problems in Auspicious Prefecture, then continued to head east. On the journey, they managed the problems around Mud River as well. One day, they came to River Prefecture. This ce overlooked the sea to the east and was far from the capital. Their waterways were developed, and they had a huge port. The merchant ships here were not only connected to all the ports in the world, they were even trading with foreign countries and had rtions with the countries overseas.


    Everyone was already familiar with the routine and went to do their own inspections without any instructions from the assistant minister. After settling the tasks in River Prefecture, Ling Yushu could see that everyone was exhausted and said, ¡°It has been hard on everyone, so why don¡¯t we take a few days break in River Prefecture before setting off.¡±


    Everyone cheered.


    Qin Mu was pulled over by Ling Yuxiu to stroll down the street. ¡°River Prefecture¡¯s trade andmerce are flourishing and they have many interesting items from foreign countries. Let¡¯s take a look at the fair¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Si Yunxiang followed after them, and Ling Yuxiu took a nce at her while thinking to herself, ¡®Vixen!¡¯


    ¡®Little hussy¡­¡¯ Si Yunxiang thought with a face full of smiles.


    Sparks flew from the gazes of these two girls, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t notice anything. There were indeed numerous unusual and strange toys in River Prefecture¡¯s fair, but what attracted him the most weren¡¯t these strange items, instead, it was the foreigners.


    He saw numerous foreigners wearing strange and different clothing, and their appearances were different from those of the people of Eternal Peace. There were even some that were cyclops. They only had a single eye at the heart of their brows, and it was grown vertically.


    There were also four-armed and two-headed humans.


    He even saw a few maidens from the sea tribe that was gorgeously dressed. However, they had eight legs like an octopus and walked quickly. When he looked at them in detail, he could also see gills beside their ears.


    ¡°Theye from the sea,¡± Si Yunxiang whispered to Qin Mu. ¡°They are merchants of the sea tribe. I¡¯ve heard they have founded a country under the sea.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished.


    The items that the sea tribe was selling were also very strange. He stopped in front of a blue coral tree which was automatically giving off water vapor while a huge ball of water was wrapped around it. Within the water vapor, there was a girl that was three inches high, riding a seahorse and singing a folk song whose words he didn¡¯t understand.


    After that, couple more maidens riding seahorses came down from the tree and began to circle the coral tree with some men, dancing and singing together.


    This coral tree actually had small tribes.


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu were also entranced by it. Right at this moment, a slender and tall girl in a long dark green dress came forward and looked at that blue coral tree, eximing in admiration, ¡°What a strange species, Xiao¡¯hong, don¡¯t you think so too?¡±


    Qin Mu tilted his head and saw a red-colored jade earring hanging from the fair earlobes of that girl. Suddenly, that earring stretched itself and revealed itself to be a small red snake, opening its mouth to hiss at Qin Mu.


    ¡°Long Jiaonan!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and wanted to pull out his sword when the woman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s best if Cult Master Qin doesn¡¯t make a move, my Xiao¡¯hong is of Seven Stars Realm and can swallow all three of you with a single mouthful. Cult Master, my father would like to see you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb as he said solemnly, ¡°Old Dragon King is here as well?¡±


    Long Jiaonan chuckled. ¡°My father is known as the dragon king so how could he have no power in River Prefecture? However, all thanks to Cult Master, our Dragon Rider Sect got eradicated, giving my father and I no other choice but to hide in the east sea!¡±


    Si Yunxiang blinked and said in delight, ¡°Congrattion Sister Long in capturing the Heavenly Devil Cult Master and Eternal Peace Sixth Princess! Since I¡¯m not needed here, I shall take my leave first!¡±


    Long Jiaonan sneered, and the little snake suddenly swam toward Si Yunxiang, stretching out its tongue to lick her neck. ¡°The eldest daughter of Si Family, the saintess of Heavenly Devil Cult, your worth isn¡¯t any inferior to that of Eternal Peace Sixth Princess. Did you think I didn¡¯t know who you are?¡±

 Chapter 282: Stirring Up the Wind and the Waves

    <h4>Chapter 282: Stirring Up the Wind and the Waves</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Heavenly Saint Cult was arge family, and the ¡®Si¡¯ in Si Yunxiang¡¯s surname meant to manage, to control. Ever since Heavenly Saint Cult was founded, Si Family was in charge of managing the cult¡¯s skills, inheritance, wealth, and propagation.


    Because Si Family was extremely important, the saintess of Heavenly Devil Cult would most oftene from Si Family. She would be its head, and to some extent, the importance of Si Family would even be higher than that of the cult master sacred teacher.


    Granny Si was like that before, and Si Yunxiang was the same after.


    Therefore, Long Jiaonan naturally knew Si Yunxiang¡¯s worth. This time she caught the sixth princess of Eternal Peace Empire as well as the cult master and saintess of Heavenly Devil Cult, making her quite pleased with herself. However, she was still very careful and removed the taotie sack from Qin Mu¡¯s waist as well as the spirit weapons on Ling Yuxiu¡¯s body. She then stretched her hand out and groped around Si Yunxiang¡¯s body.


    Si Yunxiang chuckled. ¡°Sister Long, don¡¯t grope me. There are no spirit weapons on my body since I¡¯m walking down the spell path.¡±


    Long Jiaonan sneered. She took her hairpin and said, ¡°Spell faction? I see you¡¯re an expert on sword skills as well! The power of this hairpin isn¡¯t little!¡±


    The Pig ughtering Knives, iron hammer, and the rest of the weapons on Qin Mu¡¯s back were also removed, while the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone that were hidden in his sleeves were also ransacked. However, when Long Jiaonan saw that these items were all ordinary and not spirit weapons, she stuffed them back in again.


    She whistled, and the small red snake tunneled around the clothes of the trio to search for more spirits weapons.


    Long Jiaonan was an experienced person, so she absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave them any chance to make aeback.


    The most crucial point was that Qin Mu hadn¡¯t brought the dragon qilin along when he was going out for a stroll with the two women. At this moment, the dragon qilin was still sleeping in the city lord¡¯s manor!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Jiaonan, who was dressed as a female, was charming. As she embraced Qin Mu¡¯s arm, there was even a hint of shyness in her expression. ¡°My boat is by the sea, and it has already waited quite a while for cult master, saintess, and princess. When the crown prince realizes what happened, the three of you will already be in the east sea.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Sister Long is really thoughtful.¡±


    Long Jiaonan whistled, and the small red snake slithered onto Qin Mu¡¯s body and hung itself on his left ear, spitting out its forked tongue as it hissed. Long Jiaonan smiled gently. ¡°No matter how sweet your mouth is, it¡¯ll be hard for you to escape my grasp. Don¡¯t try any tricks. Xiao¡¯hong can take your life by just opening his mouth.¡±


    The three women and the one man walked out of the fair and met Chen Wanyun, Wei Yong, Yue Qinghong, and the rest of the schrs. As the two groups came face to face, Long Jiaonan gave a smile and whispered to Qin Mu, ¡°Act natural, don¡¯t force me to kill you and your friends.¡±


    Chen Wanyun stopped and took a look at the three women. ¡°Cult Master, this maiden seems unfamiliar, may I ask who she is?¡±


    ¡°An old acquaintance. You guys are shopping?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe out, but what could I do when Fatty Wei, Qinghong, and the rest forced me to go out, saying that we should meet the local events and customs,¡± Chen Wanyun said helplessly. After he was done, he brought everyone into the fair.


    Long Jiaonan then brought Qin Mu and the rest to the port.


    In the fair, Chen Wanyun¡¯s face sunk, and he said swiftly, ¡°Cult master is in danger!¡±


    Wei Yong, Yue Qinghong, and the rest were stunned, not understanding what he meant. Chen Wanyun said solemnly, ¡°The weapons on the cult master¡¯s body were missing. They never leave his body, yet now they were gone. Also, the hairpin on Junior Sister Si¡¯s back, the spirit weapons on the princess were also missing. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that woman¡­ Go inform the crown prince, I shall track them down!¡±


    Wei Yong, Yue Qinghong, and the rest finally understood the severity of the matter and immediately returned to the city lord¡¯s manor. Chen Wanyun in the meantime left the fair while thinking to himself, ¡®That woman looks somewhat familiar, I seem to have seen her before. I wonder who she is¡­¡¯


    Long Jiaonan brought Qin Mu and the rest to the port and boarded a ship. ¡°Set sail!¡±


    The ship immediately sailed toward the east sea. Behind them, Chen Wanyun left a trail before jumping into the sea, sprinting on the surface of the water o follow the ship.


    The speed of the ship wasn¡¯t slow, but he sprinted as if he was flying so he could follow at a steady pace.


    On the ship, a person said solemnly, ¡°Young Sect Master, there¡¯s someone behind.¡±


    Long Jiaonan came to the aft of the ship and was slightly stunned when she saw Chen Wanyun stepping on the waves. ¡°Just an imperial schr. Does he really think he can defeat the dragon king in the sea?¡±


    She executed her whistle, and there was a strange change. Not longter, satiny sea snakes that were over thirty yards long appeared from beneath the water and swam rapidly toward the schr.


    Chen Wanyun was astonished, and flying swords flew out from the sword sack on his back, ying the sea snakes that came pouring over.


    The area in which he was fighting instantly seemed like it was boiling water that was overflowing from the pot. Countless flood dragon-like sea snakes broke through the water and attacked him frantically!


    When Chen Wanyun had ughtered his way out of the ambush of the sea snakes, the ship had vanished without a trace.


    He rose into the sky and stood in the air to look around. As he looked at the jade ripples of the huge sea in a radius of ten thousand miles, he couldn¡¯t find where that ship had gone to.


    ¡°Crap!¡± Chen Wanyun¡¯s expression turned grave.


    On the ship, Long Jiaonan didn¡¯t restrict the movements of Qin Mu and the rest, letting them wander around and watch the ship going further and further into the depths of the sea.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw the sky high above and the deep sea below. There was no way to leave a trace on the surface of the sea.


    He was full of excitement and spread open his paper to start painting at the bow of the ship. Long Jiaonan came over to have a look and saw that he was drawing the sea. There were perilous waves and dark clouds sweeping everything away. A ship traveled with the wind and the waves while lightning shed in the darkness outside, brightening the ce for an instant.


    There was a peculiar artistic mood to this painting which made people feel like they were in that painting.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cult Master Qin¡¯s painting skills to actually be not bad,¡± Long Jiaonan praised. ¡°If you went to the capital to sell your arts for a living, you should be able to achieve the reputation of a distinguished and aplished schr.¡±


    A boatman at the side walked over with an executioner de and waved it near Qin Mu¡¯s neck while chuckling. ¡°What a pity this Heavenly Devil Cult Master is about to die yet he still has the mood to scribble.¡±


    Long Jiaonan sneered, ¡°Old Ghost Three, before my father orders him to be killed, he is still a guest invited by our Dragon Rider Sect, give some respect!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and she came over to see Qin Mu¡¯s painting while giving a secret nce to Si Yunxiang.


    Qin Mu seemed to be not satisfied with the painting and ced the finished painting aside to start on another piece. It contained wind, rain, lightning, and perilous waves once more, but there was no ship this time.


    Long Jiaonan was originally watching with keen interest, but when she saw Qin Mu drawing the same kind of paintings over and over again, the freshness of the sight faded away. She walked away herself, leaving only Xiao¡¯hong to remain on Qin Mu¡¯s ear.


    Qin Mu painted a few more paintings of the storm on the sea. Then, he raised his brush as if to add a few finishing touches to the paintings. As heid down his first stroke, the painting seemed to be slightly different. The storm inside seemed to be flying out.


    Qin Mu added a final stroke to the dozens of paintings and threw them off the ship without extra trouble.


    Long Jiaonan sighed in pity to herself when she saw this sight.


    With his hands behind his back, Qin Mu looked towards Long Jiaonan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are strong wind and waves on the sea, so I wonder if Sister Long¡¯s ship will be able to handle the turbulence?¡±


    Long Jiaonan sneered, ¡°The weather is all clear now, so about what wind and waves are you speaking?¡±


    Just as she said that, the wind suddenly grew stronger, bing a gale from a breeze in just a matter of a few breaths¡¯ time. The sky then turned dark, and the gale erupted. The height of the waves surpassed the mountain tops, throwing the ship into the sky before it went crashing down.


    Everyone on the ship was caught off guard and hurried to stabilize themselves. However, bolts of lightning crackled and struck at random. Amid the chaos, Qin Mu flicked Xiao¡¯hong who was hanging on his ear away.


    Just as the small red snake flew out and was about to reveal its true form, several hundred bolts of lightning gathered together and struck its body with a world-shaking bang!


    Long Jiaonan was shocked when she saw the small red snake falling into the sea.


    There were countless bolts of lightning striking the area where the small red snake had fallen. It finally revealed its true form in the seawater, but it was continuously electrocuted by countless bolts of lightning, turning its body numb and making it sink to the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°Where did the storme from? Why does it only strike Xiao¡¯hong?¡± Long Jiaonan¡¯s heart was flustered, and she looked around, but only saw pitch ck darkness. This made a weird feeling rise up in her heart. ¡°This situation looks very simr to his paintings¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s left hand grabbed onto Si Yunxiang while his left took hold of Ling Yuxiu. The three of them then jumped into the pitch ck sea.


    Long Jiaonan cried out in astonishment, and the ship under her feet suddenly split into five pieces, throwing everyone on board into the sea. Right at this moment, she saw another ship sailing over from the fierce waves, and Qin Mu, Ling Yuxiu, and Si Yunxiang were standing on the bow of that ship. The young cult master waved at her, and the ship sailed into darkness, vanishing without a trace.


    Long Jiaonan immediately gave chase, but a huge mountain-like wave came crashing onto her, submerging her in the water.


    She grunted and broke out, but just as she leaped into mid-air, countless bolts of lightning came bombarding down and they all focused on her body, turning her tender on the inside, crisp on the outside.


    Long Jiaonan did everything she could to fight back against the lightning, when it suddenly vanished and the wind stopped. The sea became dead calm.


    Long Jiaonan was totally drenched and stood on the surface of the water miserably. Looking around, she saw ink gradually dispersing in the sea.


    A huge red python swam to her side, its body covered in injuries.


    An icy cold feeling swept across Long Jiaonan¡¯s heart as she looked around. The boatmen on the ship had died in this abrupt disaster, with Old Ghost Three having died the most miserably among them.


    ¡°Was this peril of the sea drawn by Cult Master Qin?¡± Long Jiaonan was still in slight disbelief.


    Qin Mu and the two girls stood at the bow of the ship that soon dispersed and turned into a pool of ink which vanished into the sea. The three of them mobilized their vital qi andnded on the water¡¯s surface. Up ahead, they saw an ind.


    ¡°Long Jiaonan brought us into the depths of the east sea, so it¡¯d be quite difficult for us to return to River Prefecture by the sea; it would exhaust us to death.¡±


    Thus, Qin Mu suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over there to rest first. Chen Wanyun is very smart and should have already informed the crown prince. With Fan Yunxiao¡¯s ship, it won¡¯t be difficult for them to find us.¡±


    When the three of them came onto the ind, numerous small humans in yellow suddenly came out running from the forest. They wielded knives, forks, staffs, and cudgels while rushing forward aggressively. However, when they came in front of them, these small humans all stopped in their footsteps and looked up at them in terror.


    ¡°Giants!¡± one of them shrieked at the top of his lungs.


    This army immediately dispersed and escaped in all directions. These small humans were only a foot tall. Some of them hid in the crevices of the rocks, some under the sand, some went under the leaves, while others just decided to y dead on the ground when they couldn¡¯t find any ce to hide. They stuck their tongues out and opened their eyes wide.


    ¡°So many Solomon¡¯s seals?¡± Si Yunxiang was astonished. ¡°They are Solomon¡¯s seals that have turned into spirits. They can be eaten and would help in raising the cultivation by a great amount.¡±


    ¡°The giants are going to eat us!¡± One of the Solomon¡¯s seal that had been ying dead rolled over and jumped to his feet. He immediately began running after turning around, but only to crash into a tree and faint.

 Chapter 283: Transformations of the World

    <h4>Chapter 283: Transformations of the World</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu picked this Solomon¡¯s Seal and flipped him over to examine him. The other Solomon¡¯s seals popped their heads out from under the leaves, sands, and crevices. When they saw a giant picking up theirrade, they couldn¡¯t help crying out in rm before hiding even deeper without any spirit of loyalty.


    Qin Mu examined the little human in detail and saw that the legs of this Solomon¡¯s Seal were formed by numerous entwining roots. Around his waist was a skirt weaved from grass and on his face was a root-like beard.


    His hand was holding onto a spear made from a bamboo branch. The tip of the spear was snow bright and was a special kind of metal. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being astonished and pinched the delicate spear which was like a needle, examining the metal on the spearhead in detail.


    He couldn¡¯t see what metal it was formed from, but what was strange was that there were traces of imprinted runes on it. From the outfits of these Solomon¡¯s seals, it was impossible for them to be proficient in things like runes and spells.


    So where had the metal on the speare from?


    The Solomon¡¯s seal seemed to wake up, for it began to shiver. Suddenly, a green sprout popped out from his head. He was really nervous, so the sprout grew very fast.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Stop ying dead. I won¡¯t eat you, I just have some questions to ask you.¡±


    The Solomon¡¯s seal mustered his courage and opened his eyes. However, when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s smile and his shiny teeth, he couldn¡¯t help crying out in rm and fainting again.


    Fierce shouts came from the ind as some hundred Solomon¡¯s seals came rushing out aggressively. It was evident that they were the rescue troop, but when they saw Qin Mu pinching theirrade, these Solomon¡¯s seals immediately turned in the other direction and ran away.


    Qin Mu was startled and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s really no spirit of loyalty¡­¡±


    He flicked the leaf on the Solomon¡¯s seal¡¯s head, and the little human woke up once again. Qin Mu let go of him and lifted him up with his vital qi, making him float in front of the three of them. ¡°Stop ying dead, do it again and you will really die. Let me ask you, why are there so many Solomon¡¯s seals on this ind?¡±


    That Solomon¡¯s seal shivered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, you will have to ask the ancestor!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°Where did your spearheadse from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you will have to ask the ancestor.¡±


    Helpless, Qin Mu ced the little human down and said, ¡°Bring us to meet your ancestor.¡±


    When this Solomon¡¯s sealnded on the ground, he started walking into the ind. A small head then popped out from the grass nearby and scolded him angrily, ¡°Betrayer!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his hand out and grabbed that Solomon¡¯s seal out from the grass as well. ¡°You will lead the way as well, bring us to see your ancestor.¡±


    This Solomon¡¯s seal immediatelyplied and hung his head down in shame to be a betrayer, walking into the ind with the other betrayer by his side. That Solomon¡¯s seal next to him instantly lifted his head up high as if it was glorious for him to have been the first to surrender.


    ¡°There are too many Solomon¡¯s seals on this ind.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was astonished. When they came to the center of the ind, they noticed houses hanging on the trees, and they were all very delicate, not much bigger than a bird¡¯s nests. They were weaved by vines which were made into the shapes of houses to hang under the branches. From afar, they looked like green apples.


    The group walked over, and the doors of these houses in the trees opened. Numerous Solomon¡¯s seals sneaked nces at them.


    It was like a strange world on the tree.


    On the ground, there were numerous houses constructed from small rocks by the Solomon¡¯s seals. A city was created, but it was only six ares big.


    The two Solomon¡¯s seals walked into the lifeless city, and the soldiers that were guarding the city just stared at the three giants in a daze. They were speechless from astonishment and didn¡¯t even retaliate.


    ¡°There are probably tens of thousands of Solomon¡¯s seal here!¡± Si Yunxiang couldn¡¯t leave her state of shock, and she whispered, ¡°Cult Master, if you captured all these Solomon¡¯s seals, your wealth would rival that of an empire if you sold them!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped outside the city and didn¡¯t enter. He shook his head. ¡°Why should I do that?¡±


    Si Yunxiang was bewildered. ¡°The weak are prey to the strong, isn¡¯t that the rule of Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°Saintess, the predatory behavior of Great Ruins is slightly different from what you imagine,¡± Qin Mu exined. ¡°Even though the strange beasts of Great Ruins hunt and feed on the weak, they wouldn¡¯t do any unnecessary killing once they are full. This is a predatory behavior, not the killing of everything that¡¯s weaker than me. These Solomon¡¯s seals are also lifeforms with intelligence and have founded their own civilization and nation. Since we havee into their territory, we will have to interact as civilized people with civilized people. How could we just eradicate their country and eliminate their people the moment wee here?¡±


    Si Yunxiang looked pensive.


    Not longter, numerous Solomon¡¯s seals surrounded a carriage which came driving out from a dazzling mansion in the city. On the carriage was an old woman with white hair. She stood up shakily and greeted them, ¡°It has been a while since we have seen outsiders, so we small people are a little flustered, I¡¯m here to pay my respects to you.¡±


    ¡°Elder is polite.¡± Qin Mu returned the greeting respectfully. ¡°This foolish brother and sisters have passed by yournd and rmed your people, we seek your forgiveness.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang saw that this Solomon¡¯s seal old woman was also only a feet tall. She was pitifully small yet Qin Mu still showed his etiquette and didn¡¯t dare to neglect her. This made them unable to restrain their smiles.


    Soon, the two girls also greeted the woman ording to the etiquette.


    The Solomon¡¯s seal old woman said, ¡°My humble home is too small and will be hard to amodate the bodies of three giants so I can¡¯t invite the three of you toe in, pardon me. The three of you are just passing by?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The three of us were passing by and nned to rest our legs, but because we saw your distinguished country being so unusual, we came to disturb. May I ask elder, why are there so many Solomon¡¯s seals here?¡±


    The old woman smiled. ¡°It should be because of the water andnd. When I woke up, I was beside a spring and I suddenly had intelligence. From then, we started flourishing and that resulted in more and more small people.¡±


    ¡°A spring?¡± Astonished, Qin Mu asked, ¡°Can elder lead us there to have a look?¡±


    The Solomon¡¯s seal old woman smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±


    When she said that, she ordered the other Solomon¡¯s seals to drive the carriage out of the city and brought them to the front of a spring. This spring wasn¡¯t huge and was only a deep pond that had a radius of twenty yards; however, it was too deep to see its bottom. There was numerous Solomon¡¯s seal fetching water from this spring, but no matter how much water they fetched, there was no different in the pond.


    Qin Mu picked some spring water and opened Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to have a look. His expression turned grave when he saw a strange power contained within. It was extraordinary.


    The Solomon¡¯s seals on the ind must have consumed the water here all year round and turned into spirits because of that. Furthermore, there was no demon air on their bodies.


    ¡®This is not an ordinary spring,¡¯ Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang thought to themselves as they had also noticed the peculiarity.


    Qin Mu rose and asked, ¡°I saw that your weapons are also slightly unusual, may I ask where you got them from?¡±


    The Solomon¡¯s seal old woman said, ¡°These items were all picked up by these children, they were flushed out by the spring.¡±


    ¡°Flushed out by the spring?¡± Qin Mu looked at this deep pond and muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°Elder, we would like to go into the pond to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Even though you guys might be giants, you will still have to be careful. The depths of this pond are beyond measurement and many of my children have drowned here.¡±


    The Solomon¡¯s seal old woman immediately summoned people over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll order them to fetch long vines. The three of you will be able to wrap them around your bodies before going down. Once you¡¯ll no longer be able to hold your breath, you¡¯ll be able toe back up by following the vine.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and gales rushed towards him from all directions. After an immeasurable amount of air was sucked into his chest, he leaped into the pond. Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang also immediately took in a deep breath and leaped in.


    The three of them then executed their techniques. Ling Yuxiu cultivated Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, so she swam like a flood dragon. Si Yunxiang executed Heavenly God Creation Technique and darted around like a fish in water, swimming toward the bottom of the pond.


    This ce was actually so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. After diving for some time, their surroundings became dimmer and dimmer yet they still didn¡¯t reach the bottom. The pressure of the water was also bing greater and greater.


    Suddenly, light appeared in front of them, and they saw the four walls of the pond gradually bing wider. There were luminous pearls on them that there the size of wicker baskets and gave off a dim glow.


    ¡°They are even bigger than the luminous pearls in the imperial pce!¡± Ling Yuxiu cried out in astonishment.


    As they went farther down, more luminous pearls appeared. After diving several hundred yards down, they finally felt the pressure bing so heavy that their lungs were going to concave. Their eyes became bloodshot, and their eardrums hummed. If they were to dive down some more, their lives would probably be in danger. But just as Qin Mu wanted to stop the two girls and return back, a huge cauldron caught his eye.


    They had finally reached the bottom of the pond.


    A huge cauldron sat there, and it was dozens of yards wide. There were weak currents pouring out from its center while the surroundings of the cauldron were empty, without any water. Instead, there was air surrounding the cauldron, and it was bright as day.


    Qin Mu swam over there and passed through the water screen. His body instantly fell downwards, and he hurriedlynded on his two feet.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang also swam out from the water andnded on the ground, their bodies drenched.


    Qin Mu took a nce, and Si Yunxiang immediately hugged her chest, only to see Ling Yuxiu not noticing anything. She immediately nudged her with her shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s looking at you!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu only then came to a realization and hurriedly turned around, using vital qi to shake the water off her body.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. I already saw it when she slept over at my cest time, but so what if her chest is bigger and fairer than mine, her strength is still inferior to mine.¡±


    The three of them dried their clothes and started to look around. This ce had to be the bottom of the sea and surrounding them on the outside was the pitch ck sea water. They could even see chimneys on the seafloor giving off ck smoke and spewing out a trail ofva once in a while. From time to time, the strange creatures in the sea would swim over after being attracted by the bright lights here, revealing their humongous bodies. However, the group didn¡¯t know what kind of monster they were.


    In front of them, there were marble pirs standing tall and giving off a tranquil glow. When they walked forward some more, they could see pure white fog and a faint huge pce hiding within it.


    Below their feet was white jade that was built quite smoothly, but the rubble was scattered everywhere.


    There were several pirs surrounding the cauldron which was behind them, so this ce should be the ruins of a shrine.


    Currents rose from the huge cauldron which wasn¡¯t linked with the sea. The Solomon¡¯s seals on the ind had drunk the water that was pouring out from this cauldron and it had given them intelligence.


    ¡°I have seen such a ce before.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he said, ¡°There is Surging River Dragon Pce in Great Ruins, and itsyout is quite simr, but it¡¯s much smallerpared to this one. That ce was were the Surging River Dragon King lived, the ce where the dragon king managed Surging River.¡±


    ¡°Could this be a dragon pce as well?¡± Si Yunxiang was slightly excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dragon pce.¡± Ling Yuxiu shivered and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any air of dragons here. On the contrary, I feel an extremely unpleasant air towards the dragons¡­ There¡¯s probably a god here!¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a god, it will be a dead god.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and waved his sleeves. Rubble flew up andnded to the side, revealing a copsed stone tablet. The words on the stone tablets were very ancient, and they said ¡®Bent Mountain God Shrine¡¯.


    ¡°Bent Mountain God?¡± Qin Mu frowned. ¡°Could there be a mountain god at the bottom of the sea?¡±


    Si Yunxiang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to have a mountain god at the bottom of the sea, unless this ce was above the sea level in the past¡­¡±

 Chapter 284: God Shrine

    <h4>Chapter 284: God Shrine</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When Si Yunxiang said until there, she realized what she was saying. ¡°Could this ce have been above the sea level in the past? That¡¯s not right, there isn¡¯t such an outrageous change in geography recorded in the history of our sacred cult¡­¡±


    Heavenly Devil Cult had existed for twenty thousand years, and this was considered an extremely long time. Over it, the east sea had always been the east sea, and there were no records saying it had once been another continent.


    As for the history of Eternal Peace Empire, its existence was even shorter, so it was impossible for it to know when the east sea had transformed.


    ¡°This sea area here is extremely deep, so even divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm like us would be almost unable to withstand the pressure here. It¡¯s probably three thousand yards deep at the minimum.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the side of the huge cauldron and stretched out a finger. His vital qi flew out and shot straight upwards. After a moment, he pulled his vital qi back and said with a grave expression, ¡°It¡¯s even deeper than I expected, four thousand nine hundred and fifty-six yards. Since a mountain god is mentioned, there has to be a mountain on which this shrine was once built. For a mountain to be granted to a god, it must at least be three thousand yards tall¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu immediately knew what he meant. Where Bent Mountain God Shrine was should be Bent Mountain while the area surrounding it should have been vast fields.


    After some huge transformation urred, thatnd had sunk and be a sea! The ce around the Bent Mountain must have sunk six to ten thousand yards into the ground.


    Thinking about it, if an earthquake suddenly shook the entire Eternal Peace Empire and sunk it ten thousand yards into in the ground, what situation would that be?


    Thisnd where Bent Mountain God Shrine stood should have suffered such a terrifying situation.


    Qin Mu looked around. From his position next to the unreasonably huge cauldron, the owner of this ce must have been refining pills when the huge change urred, thus he didn¡¯t have enough time to take out the spirit pills from the huge cauldron.


    Qin Mu looked at the cauldron and saw that there were broken pieces of metal inside, which should be the weapons that had been shattered.


    Qin Mu jumped back into the cauldron to check and saw that the spirit weapons were allpletely shattered. There was nothing useful that he could find. Instead, the decorative designs on the cauldron caught his attention. They were rune-based, but different from the runes he had seen before. There was a different kind of beauty to them.


    ¡®This cauldron isn¡¯t from this era, and these runes are simr to the ones in the ruins of Great Ruins; however, there are also differences.¡¯


    He examined them before jumping out again.


    Qin Mu dried the water on his body and walked away. ¡°Our spirit weapons were all taken away by Long Jiaonan, so we don¡¯t have any suitable weapons and might be in danger. Be careful everyone.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang went after him as Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Using our Six Directions Divine Treasure to give birth to a spirit weapon is more suitable than using other people¡¯s spirit weapons. If we could refine a Six Directions Spirit Weapon, we should be able to protect ourselves.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°How can I give birth to a spirit weapon?¡±


    He had once heard Xian Qing¡¯er, the great demon, mention such a thing. She had said that spirit weapons were treasures born from Six Directions Divine Treasure, but he had never understood how a divine treasure could give birth to spirit weapons.


    He was stillcking in knowledge in regards to Six Directions Realm.


    Si Yunxiang was astonished. ¡°Cult Master, you don¡¯t even know this? Nun Hong Fa from Hall of Six Directions had given a lecture on how to give birth to a spirit weapon in Six Directions Divine Treasure before.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone to Hall of Six Directions only once before, and I got chased out to stand in the corner with you the moment I entered.¡±


    Si Yunxiang recalled the incident when she had gotten called out to stand in the corner with Qin Mu and couldn¡¯t resist smiling.


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Six Directions Divine Treasure giving birth to spirit weapon is actually a vague saying. What Six Direction Divine Treasure gives birth to is a form of the spirit weapon, only the shape, and physical form. As long as you execute your technique, you can see the vital qi gathering in your Six Directions Divine Treasure to form the shape of a spirit weapon.¡±


    She formed the shape of her spirit weapon, and the roars of dragons could be heard as nine of them flew over and danced around her. The heads of the dragons gathered behind her back while the bodies coiled together, transforming into a five yards long handle and the head of a hammer that was like a small mountain.


    Si Yunxiang had a weird expression. ¡°Princess Xiu, your spirit weapon is a hammer?¡±


    ¡°Not only that,¡± Ling Yuxiu said. ¡°The path I took is the fusion of battle spells. I¡¯m studying if I can merge battle techniques and spells with Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, so this Nine Dragons Hammer is one of the forms of my spirit weapon. The nine dragons can separate to transform into other forms at will. Saintess Xiang, so what¡¯s the shape of your spirit weapon?¡±


    Si Yunxiang gave a smile and executed her technique. Vital qi flew out from her Six Directions Divine Treasures and transformed into a thread. That thread had a myriad of changes, weaving and circling around her like a chain as she smiled. ¡°This is the shape of my spirit weapon. Cult Master, what¡¯s the shape of your spirit weapon?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°My technique of the Six Directions Realm isn¡¯t perfected, so I still don¡¯t know the shape of my spirit weapon. Since you guys only have the shapes of spirit weapons, how do you refine the spirit weapons?¡±


    As they walked through the fog-covered pce, Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°We will need capable and skilled craftsmen to forge our spirit weapon. A good spirit weapon can perfectly match the form of your spirit weapon, unleashing the power of the spirit weapon to its maximum potential. If the craftsmanship isn¡¯t good, the spirit weapon might not be able to match the power of the divine arts. I n to stabilize the shape of my spirit weapon and ask assistant minister and the rest to help me forge my spirit weapon. However, the structure of my spirit weapon isplicated and will probably be hard to forge. It¡¯s better to cultivate sword skills, so there won¡¯t be a need to forge one¡¯s own spirit weapon, any sword pellet would do.¡±


    Si Yunxiang said, ¡°The skills of Heavenly Works Hall Master are superb and I also n to ask him to help me forge my spirit weapon. Mine has many transformations, so it¡¯ll also be very difficult to forge.¡±


    The people the two of them were talking about was the same person. Heavenly Works Hall Master was none other than Assistant Minister Shan Youxin.


    Qin Mu opened Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes and walked into the shrine while saying, ¡°I can help the both of you, my forging abilities aren¡¯t weak as well. I could forge both of your spirit weapons in a day or two if I could only find some gold and iron here.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was astonished. ¡°Divine Physician Sacred Hands who is proficient in painting is also proficient in forging?¡±


    Si Yunxiang was also very astonished. ¡°Cult Master also has attainments in forging?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be considered attainments,¡± Qin Mu said humbly. ¡°I just know how to beat the metal and exert a little brute force. I passed Grandpa Mute¡¯s test in the vige by a cheap trick. Grandpa Mute is the most outstanding cksmith in the viges in our area and his test was very strict.¡±


    The two girls looked at each other and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The space in the shrine was vast, and Qin Mu revealed astonishment. He then backed out of the shrine and circled around it, measuring its size with his steps.


    Ling Yuxiu popped her head into the shrine and cried out, ¡°So huge!¡±


    Si Yunxiang also looked into the shrine and cried out with her eyes wide open, ¡°How can it be so huge inside?¡±


    Qin Mu returned into the shrine and walked quickly along its sides with a pondering expression.


    ¡°The one that herds cows, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Yuxiu was bewildered.


    ¡°The shrine outside is nine steps long and fifty steps wide, while inside it is nine thousand steps long and five thousand steps wide.¡±


    Qin Mu looked up and saw the ceiling that was as high as the sky. Huge jewels were sculpted to look like stars, and the aspects of the celestial bodies werepletely different from the aspects of the celestial bodies now. The stars were about ten thousands yards away from them.


    Other than the stars, there was also a moon and a sun. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what kind of divine art had created such a treasure, but the sun was still zing furiously, lighting up the entire shrine.


    How was this still a shrine? It was clearly a small-scaled world!


    ¡°The space in the shrine is ten thousand times bigger than it looks from the outside!¡± Qin Mu suppressed the pounding of his heart and said solemnly, ¡°The position of the sun and moon is in the eye sockets of a divine beast taotie! This shrine is built on top of the divine bones of a taotie which might have even been a god! This is even more powerful than my taotie sack, since this is a pure-blooded taotie! Sister Yuxiu, this might be the reason why you were feeling a pressure earlier.¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s eyes shone with light before bing dim. ¡°What a pity this shrine is too huge and we can¡¯t move it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt the same. ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    His gazended on the sun and his heart suddenly stirred. ¡®This sun is a man-made artifact. I wonder if I could light up the sun on Sun Ship?¡¯


    His heart started to throb violently. If he was able to light up that sun, then Sun Guardian Yan Jingjing wouldn¡¯t have to be eaten by Sun Ship.


    Qin Mu had be Moon Guardian once and knew how terrifying it was to have his lifeforce absorbed by Moon Ship. He was quite concerned about the sun guardian and didn¡¯t want her to die just like that.


    If he could light up the sun on Sun Ship, he would definitely do it.


    He rose into the sky and flew quickly to the ceiling of the shrine. The interior of this shrine was extremely vast. When Qin Mu exerted all his strength to sprint to the sky and nned to pluck the sun down, he didn¡¯t expect for it to be more and more scorching the closer he came, making him unable to withstand the heat!


    His body trembled, and he executed Mars Sovereign¡¯s Fire Marquis True Technique, transforming into a bull-headed human-bodied form of Mars Sovereign which was stepping on two me dragons. Like that, he continued to close in on the sun.


    The closer he got, the higher the temperature was, and tears started to flow out from his eyes due to the dazzling light. However, they instantly evaporated.


    He stared with his eyes wide open at the sun which was getting closer and closer. He saw that this treasure was actually a huge eyeball that was emanating zing fire energy. It seemed to be refined from an eye of a strange beast whose pupil could still be seen. That pupil presented a perfect circle, and the terrifying fire energy and dazzling light shot out from nowhere else but that pupil!


    Before he could get close, he felt a stinging pain as if he was stabbed by countless needles.


    Qin Mu hurriedly descended, with the light from that pupil shining like burning needles. If he proceeded forward without careful consideration, he would either be melted by the high temperature or be shot to death by the sunlight.


    Thump.


    Qin Munded on the ground and swayed his tail with a pensive look.


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu were astonished as they examined him up and down. Si Yunxiang mustered her courage and stretched her hand to touch Qin Mu¡¯srge and firm-fleshed bull buttocks that were as round as those of a hippopotamus. She cried out, ¡°It¡¯s a real butt! Princess Xiu, try touching it as well!¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Even though Ling Yuxiu said so, she also stretched her hand out to touch Qin Mu¡¯s bull buttocks. ¡°It¡¯s a real butt!¡± The princess then said in astonishment, ¡°How fleshy!¡±


    Piak.


    Qin Mu swayed his tail and pped the hands of the two girls away as he walked out of the shrine. The two girls held their hands in pain and looked at the cow that Great Cult Master Qin had transformed into. When his fleshy buttocks trembled as he walked, they couldn¡¯t resist wanting to grope them.


    Qin Mu came to the outside of the shrine, and the two mes dragons beneath his feet suddenly soared into the sky. He flew to the roof of the shrine and removed a zed roof tile.


    This shrine was extraordinary, and each tile was imprinted with rune markings. Even if they received attacks of divine arts or spirit weapons, they would be hardly damaged.


    After a moment, Qin Mu removed several zed roof tiles, and light shone out from inside. He smiled. ¡°As I thought, the back of the eye doesn¡¯t give out light.¡±


    Si Yunxiang raised her head to have a look and saw an iparably huge bull head popping in from the outside, appearing behind the back of the sun. A huge hand then stretched out and grabbed that sun in the sky. With a gentle shake, the sun was extinguished.

 Chapter 285: Demolisher Qin

    <h4>Chapter 285: Demolisher Qin</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The inside of the shrine instantly turned slightly dimmer, but when the girls raised their heads up to take a look, they could see the light from the stars bing clearer and brighter, with the starlight and the moonlight shining over each other. If it was the outside world, it would definitely be a situation where the moon was bright and the stars were scarce. However, the moonlight and starlight here decorated each other and made the starry sky in the shrine even more charming.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t return to the shrine. Instead, a bull head soon appeared behind the moon and plucked it away.


    The two girls were slightly angered. ¡®This wet nket, he doesn¡¯t understand any amorous feelings! If it was under this shrine¡¯s moonlight and starlight, you would just have to say some nice things and that¡¯s it. Wouldn¡¯t it just be you and me? Of course, I¡¯d first have to chase away that vixen beside me first!¡±


    Soon after that, Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang heard the sound of tiles piling up, and the sky in the shrine gradually disappeared. A bull head would pop up from time to time to pluck down the stars.


    They slowly decreased in number, until an hour after the sky had been opened up, the stars, sun, and moon had all been plucked down by Qin Mu.


    The two girls came out of the shrine and saw a mountainous pile of luminous pearls and tworge eyeballs with covered pupils.


    These two eyes were about three yards tall, so they were much taller than them. They seemed to be made of jade and didn¡¯t look like real eyes, so they should have been sculpted from fine jade.


    Ling Yuxiu went up and saw that there were numerous markings that were extremelyplicated in the eyes. They were most likely the marks of a formation.


    The eyes were down, which closed the formation in the pupil so it became a white line. The pupil couldn¡¯t be seen, only vein lines that scattered out like golden rays shining from the sun.


    The two girls touched them and felt an icy cold at their fingertips. Itpletely didn¡¯t feel like it had been zing with fire energy earlier.


    ¡°I thought they were the eyes of a taotie, yet they¡¯re made of jade.¡± Si Yunxiang was slightly disappointed.


    Qin Mu was standing behind one of the eyes and ying with it. They didn¡¯t know what he was doing with it when the pupil of that eye suddenly opened up a crack, looking like an erected apricot.


    The two girls immediately saw an iparablyplicated formation being activated at the opening of the pupil. It was like an intricate mechanism formed from countless gears, and the next instant, a terrifying me emerged from the pupil that burned more and more furiously. Their eyes cracked from the burn when their gazesnded on it.


    Si Yunxiang hurriedly pulled Ling Yuxiu away, and the two girls avoided looking at the eye. With a whoosh, a beam of snow white light shot out from the pupil and ignited the air. Along the path of light, all the white marble bs on the ground had been instantly turned intova, and even thatva was evaporating!


    The beam of light hit a few pieces of zed roof tiles, yet even though those zed roof tiles also had rune markings, they were instantly vaporized.


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock. ¡®If I was hit by this beam of light, wouldn¡¯t I have died already? Luckily Saintess Xiang pulled me away¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu continued to fiddle with the back of the eye, so the two girls walked around to see that it was actually a formation that was marked with runes. The formation wasn¡¯tplicated, but it was hard to see what type it was exactly.


    Qin Mu was using his vital qi to adjust the formation.


    With his adjustments, the pupil of this jade eye gradually opened up to the sides, and the fire energy zed more and more furiously. It was like the sun scattering its heat in all directions, making them feel a heatwave that was hard to endure even when standing at the back of the eye.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Qin Mu said with a grave expression. ¡°I¡¯ve opened the full power of the formation in this eye and now I¡¯m ready to close the eye into a slit to test out the power of this spirit weapon.¡±


    ¡®Spirit weapon?¡¯


    While the two girls were slightly stunned, Qin Mu controlled the formation to shrink the pupil, making the light be iparably bright. Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang immediately closed their eyes.


    Even with closed eyes, they were still able to see a terrifying beam of light slicing out like an extremely thin de!


    Qin Mu stopped the formation and heard a huming from the jade eye. The light then vanished, and the fire energy in the surroundings also gradually faded away.


    The two girls opened up their eyes, but there was still darkness in front of their eyes. Such extreme brightness resulted in darkness as their eyes had been damaged by the burn.


    Even though they didn¡¯t look at the light directly, the light from the jade eye had still damaged their pupils through the eyelids. Luckily for them, their vital qi was dense and this kind of damage could self-healed.


    Qin Mu walked out from the back of the eye and looked up. He couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw that the shrine in front of them had been sliced through the center by the de of light from the jade eye!


    Even though the shrine was still standing tall, it might copse at any moment!


    Furthermore, in the sky of this underwater world, there was a mark of the de across the sky. A huge crack had opened up on the barrier that was supporting the pressure from the bottom of the sea, and the seawater was already starting to leak inside.


    Qin Mu stroked his chin and forcefully pulled out a few strands of beard he had grabbed.


    The youth sucked in a mouthful of cold air from the pain, but it wasn¡¯t a physical pain. It was his heart that was hurting.


    By testing the power of the jade eye just then, he had identally broken the barrier of this strange underwater world, and in a few days, the seawater would flood this ce to the brim.


    Si Yunxiang looked as a few dropletsnded on the shrine, and that building which looked to be extremely stable instantly creaked, as if unable to handle the weight. The shrine started to lean in two sides, and with two loud rumbles, it split in half. Dust and smoke permeated the air, revealing humongous bones of a beast.


    These were the bones of a taotie. That creature had been a pureblood, but its bones were also sliced into two by the beam.


    Once the shrine copsed, the bones of the taotie were revealed, and they were extremely huge.


    ¡°The heavenly kings were right, Cult Master Qin really demolishes everything wherever he goes¡­¡± Si Yunxiang muttered.


    Ling Yuxiu was also eximing what a pity to herself.


    This was a shrine, a mysterious underwater world, and it was destroyed by the fiddlings of Qin Mu just like that.


    ¡°The one that herds cows, you have a name but not a nickname yet, so let me give you a nickname. Let¡¯s call you Demolisher, Demolisher Qin!¡± Ling Yuxiu suggested.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was still in pain when his face blushed from hearing what Ling Yuxiu had said, and he tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not Demolisher Qin, I didn¡¯t demolish anything, don¡¯t talk nonsense and spoil my innocence!¡±


    Si Yunxiang sneered, ¡°You are innocent? The moment you reached Saint Arrival Mountain, you demolished the Hall of Three Kings!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu sneered as well, ¡°You have demolished Schr¡¯s Residence at least three times, right? The pces around Temple of Heaven have also been demolished by you leading Heaven Devil Cul. And also, I¡¯ve heard Heaven Wave City was also demolished by you! Just look, we came here moments ago, and this underwater world has already been demolished by you. This underwater world has probably stood here for tens of thousands of years, but is gone the moment you came!¡±


    In a bad mood, Qin Mu muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡±


    The two girls teased Great Cult Master Qin and went to scavenge the copsed shrine for anything useful. After a moment, Ling Yuxiu carried two huge pirs over and ced them in front of Qin Mu. These two huge pirs were probably tens of thousands of pounds heavy, yet she was able to carry them with brute force.


    Si Yunxiang praised, ¡°Fat people are truly strong, I¡¯m not like Princess Xiu, I¡¯m too weak to even stand up to the wind.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu went into a frenzy and wanted to push this saintess onto the ground to give her a good beating. However, since Qin Mu was at the side, it wasn¡¯t good for her to do this. She gritted her teeth and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Saintess Xiang is indeed too weak to even stand up to the wind. You¡¯re too skinny and there are not even two taels of flesh in front of your chest.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was angered, and her gaze became unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯m still young and growing. What¡¯s the use of being so big? Ain¡¯t it still going to sag when one bes old?¡±


    The two girls stared at each other before averting their gazes.


    ¡°Great Cult Master, do you think you can refine these two pirs into spirit weapons?¡± Ling Yuxiu asked gently.


    Qin Mu was currently checking the other jade eye and trying to understand the marvel of operating such things so he hadn¡¯t listened to what they were fighting about.


    ¡°This kind of metal is rarely seen. It seems like it has different metals mixed into it, and because of this its quality and flexibility are much stronger than those of Winter Crystal Iron!¡±


    Qin Mu checked the two pirs and was rather astonished. The divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire usually looked for the level of purity in refining their spirit weapons, but these two pirs didn¡¯t care about purity. By mixing different kinds of metal with the copper, the strength and flexibility of the pirs had been greatly increased!


    ¡°Can you refine the Nine Dragons Weapons I require?¡± Ling Yuxiu asked immediately.


    ¡°Can!¡± Qin Mu was full of confidence. ¡°My smithing skills are great, I¡¯m not lying!¡±


    He activated the formation in Sun Jade Eye and smelted one of the copper pirs to forge a huge hammer first. He then let Ling Yuxiu exhibited the form of her spirit weapon and demonstrate all the changes of her Nine Dragons Weapons.


    He pondered for quite some time and took out his brush and paper to draw the blueprints before starting to forge.


    Two dayster, Qin Mu finally finished forging Nine Dragons Weapons. It was nine dragons that could bebined together to form a huge hammer or separated to form Nine Dragons Divine mes Shroud by connecting their tails with one another.


    The bodies of the dragons were soft, and he had incorporated Spirit Creation Technique into them while forging, so they could do numerous transformations. For example, even though the nine dragons were made out of metal, there were over nine hundred pieces of bones in their bodies, allowing them to swim around in the air freely. Each and every one of the dragon scales stood alone and could also be detached from the bodies of the dragons. These scales were very sharp and could be used as solitary weapons.


    Other than the dragon scales, the dragon ws were like hooks that were abnormally sharp and the dragon teeth were like des. The two whiskers on each dragon were chains that were very soft, but strong and could chain people up.


    When the nine dragons came together, they would be Nine Dragons Golden Wall. The scales would form the surface of the mirror while behind it would be nine dragon heads.


    Even if Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t have many attainments in forging, they could still see that the Nine Dragons Weapons that Qin Mu had forged was indeed exceptional. This weapon should be very suitable for Ling Yuxiu.


    The princess rushed over excitedly and transformed her vital qi into runes to mark onto the Nine Dragons Weapons, using her vital qi to nourish it. After trying it out for a moment, she felt that it was easy to control it, and it could transform into another shape she wanted at any time.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Ling Yuxiu praised endlessly. ¡°The one that herds cows, your craftsmanship ain¡¯t bad. It¡¯s just a tiny bit inferior to that of assistant minister of Ministry of Works.¡±


    Si Yunxiang looked over enviously and exhibited the form of her spirit weapon which was a thread that had a myriad transformations. ¡°How would one expect a well-tempered steel to be so soft that it could coil around the fingers. To forge a spirit weapon to the extent where it can coil around the finger is not as simple as just beating the metal. Cult Master, my spirit weapon is called Thousand Silks, and it¡¯s a sword and also a spell. What it imitates is the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures of our Heavenly Saint Cult, so could Cult Master refine a metal to be as soft as silk?¡±


    Qin Mu examined the form of her spirit weapon and frowned. ¡°Refining such a sword that¡¯s as fine as silk while still having to forge the spell imprints on it poses some difficulty. I have learned it before, but I have never try forging it. Let me try!¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s Thousand Silks was much more troublesome than Ling Yuxiu¡¯s Nine Dragons Weapons. It was much finer and required the metal to be hammered to the extreme limits of its flexibility before spreading it out to forge a metal membrane that was much thinner than natural silk. The thickness of natural silk was at one Si while behind Si there was still Hu, Wei, Xian, Sha, Chen, Ai, Miao, Mo, and even finer thicknesses.


    Qin Mu could only spread the metal membrane to the thickness of Chen and Ai. Any finer, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    When the thickness reached such a step, it would require markings that were even more intricate. Qin Mu and Si Yunxiang both cultivated Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, so the two of them painstakingly worked together to imprint all the runes on the metal membrane. While they were doing that, the membrane broke a few times and he had to reforge it.


    After that, Qin Mu folded the metal membrane carefully and began to temper it again before spreading it open once more to reimprint the runes. After doing that over and over again, he finally managed to forge Thousand Silks.


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s heart moved and Thousand Silks transformed into a ribbon which tied itself around her waist.


    The seawater in the underwater world gradually became deeper, and they couldn¡¯t stay there for much longer.


    Qin Mu immediately transformed his vital qi into a thread and wrapped the two jade eyes and stars with a while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    The three of them hurriedly rushed toward the huge cauldron, and Si Yunxiang¡¯s eyes shone when she came close. She tried to lift the cauldron up to take it away, but how could she do that when the cauldron was unimaginably heavy. Even with all her strength, it didn¡¯t budge an inch.


    ¡°Your chest is small so you¡¯re weak,¡± Ling Yuxiu snickered.


    ¡°Come try it with your big chest then!¡± Si Yunxiang retorted angrily.


    Ling Yuxiu went forward, but she hadn¡¯t expected that the cauldron would be so heavy that even she couldn¡¯t lift it. Her face blushed uncontrobly.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°This cauldron spews out so much spirit water, and ites up five thousand yards above to the spring. The weight of the water spewed out from the cauldron could probably match the weight of a mountain, and there¡¯s also the weight of the cauldron itself. This item is definitely a divine artifact, so you can drop the thought of taking it away.¡±


    The two girls sighed in pity and followed Qin Mu to swim upwards.


    After some time, they floated up to the water surface. Ling Yuxiu smiled and said, ¡°We had gotten quite a few treasures this time, so it wasn¡¯t a wasted trip¡­¡±


    ¡°How many treasures did Princess get? What kind of treasures are they?¡±


    A voice came from the side of the pond, and the three of them hurriedly looked over. They saw Long Jiaonan sitting on the head of a huge red snake. The beast¡¯srge body was circled around the pond.


    Long Jiaonan revealed a smile, and her gaze went from one face to another. She said to Qin Mu, ¡°How wonderful of Cult Master, giving me such an exercise to find you.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang smacked the waves and rushed into mid-air, activating their Nine Dragons Weapons and Thousand Silks to attack Long Jiaonan without any exnation!

 Chapter 286: Guarding the Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 286: Guarding the Corpse</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Long Jiaonan sneered. Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang had merely just entered Six Directions Realm, while she and the red snake were experts of Seven Stars Realm.


    Whoever entered Seven Stars Realm could be a general in Eternal Peace Empire.


    Before Dragon Rider Sect had rebelled, Long Jiaonan had assumed a position in the army by dressing as a male!


    With Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang¡¯s abilities, they were no match for her and the red snake.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s palm flipped over and her vital qi transformed into a huge python which coiled behind her body with jaws wide open. The air in the surroundings instantly rushed towards its mouth as it tried to swallow the two girls in the air.


    Even though Dragon Rider Sect wasn¡¯t proficient in spells, the power of their spells still couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform had allowed Dragon Rider Sect to absorb the strong points of other sects, raising the power of their spells by a level.


    This Dragon Python Swallowing Heaven had already obtained the samadhi state.


    However, Ling Yuxiu held Nine Dragons Weapons in her hands and raised it over her head to smash down. In mid-air, bolts of lightning instantly gathered and crackled as they struck onto her Nine Dragon Weapons.


    It transformed into Nine Dragons Hammer which collided with the huge mouth of the vital qi python. The explosion of the power of lightning instantly shattered the spell of Long Jiaonan, causing her vital qi to disintegrate.


    While Long Jiaonan was astonished, Si Yunxiang waved her hand and a fine string came stabbing towards her left eye. Long Jiaonan flicked her fingers continuously yet that string wasn¡¯t affected and continued to fly over.


    The middle and index fingers of Si Yunxiang¡¯s pointed toward Long Jiaonan, and the tip of her fingers dotted again and again. The tip of Thousand Silks also transformed again and again, actually executing sword moves that were extremely intricate.


    ¡°Saintess Xiang¡¯s sword skills ain¡¯t bad!¡±


    The sleeve of Long Jiaonan¡¯s left arm swept over and over again and her vital qi transformed into a jade annulus to mess up the sword treads that were rushing toward her. Yet at this moment, Long Jiaonan noticed that Si Yunxiang had her right hand in front of her body and her left hand behind her body. Her left hand was also gesticting sword secrets which rmed her and made her immediately rise into the sky.


    Just as she did that, she saw her purple dress fluttering as thousands of holes opened up, wind passing everywhere.


    Meanwhile, in the sky, Ling Yuxiu raised her huge hammer to smash down, and Long Jiaonan raised her hand to block. A loud rumble rang out when mes burst forth from the huge hammer. The strength was iparably terrifying, blowing Long Jiaonan away with one strike!


    Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was naturally a first-rate technique and had extremely high attainments in spells. Due to that, the umted magic power was like a vast sea. Both on the same realm and below, the magic power from Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was the densest. Of course, this was excluding Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    In addition to that, Emperor Yanfeng was the most intelligent emperor since Eternal Peace Empire was founded and had long be a great expert of his generation. He had improved Nine Dragons Monarch Technique and added in transformations of battle techniques and sword skills, allowing the power of this technique to far surpass what it was in the past.


    The technique that Ling Yuxiu cultivated was this, and the path she took was the fusion of battle spells. By unleashing battle techniques and spells together at the same time, the power of her attacks was increased. So even though Long Jiaonan was on Seven Stars Realm, she was still caught off guard by the attacks of the two girls and got blown away.


    The moment Ling Yuxiunded on the ground, she let go of her hammer, and Nine Dragons Hammer separated into nine dragon-shaped weapons which swiftlybined together once more. The countless number of scales moved and transformed into a mirror.


    Ling Yuxiu stood behind the mirror, and with a hum, a beam of light shot out. Within it seemed to be golden dragons flying and dancing around, shining on the body of Long Jiaonan who was flying backward.


    Si Yunxiang immediately rushed over and flew past the mirror. Her sword threads coiled around and sliced toward Long Jiaonan who was hit by the mirror light.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯hong!¡± Long Jiaonan shouted sternly. With a raise of her palm, the ground trembled, and several hundred stone spikes shot up from below, blocking Si Yunxiang¡¯s path and the mirror¡¯s light.


    The huge red snake behind the two girls suddenly stretched its body, which was as thick as a pir that only several people could hug. It came sweeping over with boundless strength, and if they got hit by this behemoth, they would be severely injured if not shattered in pieces!


    Dragon Rider Sect¡¯s true trump card wasn¡¯t cultivation or magic power, and neither was it divine arts ¨C it was the ¡®dragon¡¯ in their mouth!


    The snakes they raised were all a special breed that had the bloodline of flood dragons. Even if the people¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, the snakes they raised would definitely have a high enough ability to kill their opponents.


    This red snake of Long Jiaonan was one of the special breeds among the special breeds. It was the same as the dragon king¡¯s flood dragon of the Divine Bridge Realm. This snake had an extremely close kinship with it, and the bloodline of this flood dragon was very pure, thus a snake was enough to sweep everyone on Seven Stars Realm.


    Long Jiaonan had relied on this pet of hers to be a reputable expert.


    The fierce power of the red snake came barreling over, but just as it was about to crush the two girls, a scorching beam of light shot from behind its body.


    The red snake was stunned when it saw its body being sliced in half by that beam. The loose half then wiggled about, sweeping down the forest in pieces!


    At the side of the pond behind the huge snake, Qin Mu stood with a huge eyeball which was shooting out a bright beam. This was, of course, the attack that had cut the snake in half.


    The red snake hissed in pain and spewed out a lump of dense poisonous fog while springing up to bite Qin Mu with the remainder of its body!


    This poisonous fog was highly toxic, and Qin Mu wasn¡¯t willing to get tainted by it. Moving away, he executed Heavenly Pilfering Divine Legs and avoided the attack of the red snake.


    His speed was extremely fast, and before the red snake could even react, he was already in the sky. Qin Mu looked down from above and saw that the city of the Solomon¡¯s seals had beenpletely destroyed. The Solomon¡¯s seals that had been living in the trees were also swept away.


    It was evident that after Long Jiaonan had discovered this ce, she had ruthlessly killed and captured all the Solomon¡¯s seals and razed the ce where they lived!


    Long Jiaonan must have learned about Qin Mu and the rest from the mouths of those Solomon¡¯s seals, since they really didn¡¯t have any spirit of loyalty and were swift to sell out others.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sunk. Even though these Solomon¡¯s seals didn¡¯t have the spirit of loyalty, they had still helped his group. And since they had helped, they were benefactors.


    Suddenly, the huge head of the red snake sprung into the air with its jaws wide open to an extreme degree. The mouth of the snake nearly formed an ¡®I¡¯ shape as it came biting toward him.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Qin Mu adjusted the jade eye, and a beam shot straight down the mouth of the snake with a hum. All the flesh that the light passed by was melted.


    Hmmm!


    The intense light shone onto the ground, and the ground instantly melted, creating a pit. Boilingva started to vaporize into steam that flowed out, condensing into small beads of rocks that fell from the sky when they cooled down. It was as if there was a small-scaled rain of rocks.


    The jumping strength of the red snake was astonishing, so its huge body swallowed both Qin Mu and the jade eye. However, since its flesh was pierced all the way through, a passageway was opened up. The brain of the snake was also pierced as well.


    Qin Mu¡¯s bodynded on the ground, and behind him, a red snake fell down like a tattered sack that was giving off a fragrance of cooked meat.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯hong!¡±


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s miserable shriek came from a distance. The three women had already fought all the way to the surface of the sea and were shing furiously on the water¡¯s surface. In the sea, it was extremely easy to control water, so Long Jiaonan¡¯s vital qi had fused with the seawater, transforming into pythons to attack in all directions with astonishing power.


    However, it was a pity that Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang¡¯s spirit weapons were too good and their powers were too strong. When facing Long Jiaonan¡¯s attacks head-on, Ling Yuxiu could separate her Nine Dragons Weapons into nine pieces, transforming into nine dragon-shaped des moving up and down, left and right, colliding with the spells and destroying them. They could also transform into a defensive state, Nine Dragons Shield, to block Long Jiaonan¡¯s attack any time.


    Meanwhile, Si Yunxiang¡¯s techniques were even stranger. They were as unpredictable as her Thousand Silks, vanishing in the water sometimes and appearing on top of Long Jiaonan¡¯s head from time to time, making her unable to guard against it.


    Even though Thousand Silks was fine, it was very lethal, and it posed the most danger to Long Jiaonan.


    When the red snake died, Long Jiaonan¡¯s frame of mind was messed up, and Si Yunxiang saw a w. The spirit weapon hummed and transformed into a thin sword de, which pierced Long Jiaonan¡¯s heart. The tip of the sword came out the other side.


    Just as Si Yunxiang seeded innding a blow, Ling Yuxiu stretched her hand out, and the nine dragonsbined into a hammer, smashing onto Long Jiaonan¡¯s body!


    Cracking sounds rang out, and countless of bones were shattered, piercing the woman¡¯s skin. With bones sticking out of Long Jiaonan¡¯s body, she was a bloody sight that was extremely terrifying.


    Si Yunxiang pulled out Thousand Silks, and Long Jiaonan¡¯s body trembled as it fell into the seawater.


    Ling Yuxiu shouted out, ¡°She still has our spirit weapons!¡±


    Si Yunxiang immediately lifted up Long Jiaonan¡¯s corpse. Having almost let it fall into the sea, she couldn¡¯t help grumbling, ¡°I had already seeded innding the killing blow yet she still had to hammer on the body. Look at how shattered her bones are now, I can¡¯t even carry her properly.¡±


    The two girls dragged Long Jiaonan¡¯s corpse back onto the ind and started rummaging through her body for treasures. They could only find the taotie sack, which they opened. Inside, they saw all their spirit weapons and all kinds of other treasures.


    Si Yunxiang poured the items out, revealing countless corpses of the Solomon¡¯s seals that piled up like a small mountain.


    Close to ten thousand corpses of the Solomon¡¯s seals piled up together were merely three yards high. However, these Solomon¡¯s seals all had the shape of humans, and ten thousand corpses piled up together was still an extremely astonishing sight. It had an indescribable sorrowful feeling to it.


    ¡°Cult Master, I finally understand, this is not the strong preying on the weak¡­¡± From the corner of her eye, Si Yunxiang saw Qin Mu slowly walking over. There was a hard to detect hint of sorrow in the eyes of the devil cult saintess when she said in a low voice, ¡°This is definitely not the strong preying on the weak, but instead¡­ toying with the lives of others to realize selfish desires. When she was killing these Solomon¡¯s seals, she must have felt like she was a god¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked to her side and said, ¡°Being apart from nature, she couldn¡¯t understand that. These Solomon¡¯s seals were originally spirit herbs, so even though they are dead, their roots are still here. They might juste back to life again if we nt them beside that spirit spring. Let us do this.¡±


    The two girls nodded. nting down ten thousand Solomon¡¯s seals was quite tiring, but luckily they were divine arts practitioners. Until nightfall, they finished nting all of them.


    Si Yunxiang went to gather some firewood while Ling Yuxiu went to fetch some spring water to water the Solomon¡¯s seals.


    Qin Mu tidied up the taotie sack and ced the two jade eyes inside before cing over three thousand jade quality luminous pearls on the beach. Each of these luminous pearls gave off a charming glow.


    Si Yunxiang picked up some firewood and came to the beach to lit the bonfire. She then took out her outer clothing and jumped into the sea in her undergarments.


    Her undergarments were like a skirt with straps on the shoulder and were made of pure white silk with no embroidery.


    On her lower body were white underpants that were only three inches long. They also had fine straps there were tied to her snow-white thighs.


    After a moment, Si Yunxiang carried a huge fish out from the sea and threw it beside Qin Mu. She then circted her vital qi to dry up her undergarments before putting back on her clothes.


    Only then did she notice that Qin Mu had dragged Long Jiaonan¡¯s corpse over some time ago and ced it beside the bonfire. He had also dragged over the two parts of the red snake¡¯s corpse, which made her bewildered. ¡°Cult Master, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Guarding the corpse, waiting for her to wake up.¡±


    Si Yunxiang burst intoughter. ¡°If you wait for two more days, the corpse will start to stink. I¡¯ve pierced her heart and Princess Xiu shattered her bones, so how could she still be alive?¡±


    When Ling Yuxiu walked over and saw Long Jiaonan¡¯s corpse, she couldn¡¯t help frowning. She probed, ¡°The one that herds cows, are there any weird rules in Great Ruins?¡±


    Qin Mu kicked the corpse of Long Jiaonan and sneered, ¡°Sister Long, stop acting, I¡¯ve seen you shed your skin before!¡±


    The two girls smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better to bury her soon.¡±


    Qin Mu sneered, ¡°Before I bury her, I have to chop off her head first! This knife of mine is thirsting for blood!¡± Once he said that, he pulled out his Pig ughter Knife with an unpleasant expression.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang were both shocked. Ling Yuxiu asked softly, ¡°Saintess Xiang, is there some rule about beheading corpses in Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Maybe there¡¯s really such a weird habit in Great Ruins¡­¡±


    Just as Si Yunxiang said this, they heard the sound of human skin splitting. It came from the top of Long Jiaonan¡¯s head.

 Chapter 287: Dao Master

    <h4>Chapter 287: Dao Master</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s scalp split open, and the sound was hair-raising. With difficulty, a woman began crawling out from the split human skin.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang screamed, then noticed that they were both hugging each other. The next second, they let go.


    Qin Mu took out his ¡®Qin¡¯ jade pendant and put it on him. The jade pendant and Emperor¡¯s Disk were tied together and had been thrown in together into taotie sack by Long Jiaonan. One of these items was rted to Qin Mu¡¯s parentage while the other was a treasure Cripple had given him to ward off evil.


    The sight of Long Jiaonan crawling out from her skin was simply too terrifying, and it just so happened that Emperor¡¯s Disk could be used to ward off evil.


    After a moment, a naked woman managed to pull her upper body out of Long Jiaonan¡¯s skin and some shattered bones jutting out from the skin were also squeezed out.


    This woman was naked and had disheveled hair. She had difficulty crawling and coughed up blood as she did so.


    Ling Yuxiu then came to her senses from the shock and immediately urged Qin Mu, ¡°Turn around, don¡¯t look!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen this before¡­¡± Qin Mu muttered but he still turned around.


    Not longter, Long Jiaonan finally managed to crawl out from her skin. She was at herst gasp and had no strength, and her appearance had be slightly older; she was no longer a woman in her prime age. She now looked a dozen years older.


    Si Yunxiang fetched a shirt to cover her body, and while she did that, she secretly pinched the body of this woman, and her gaze flickered. She told Ling Yuxiu in a low voice, ¡°There are still some shattered bones in her body, she didn¡¯t spit all of them out.¡±


    Long Jiaonan sat up with difficulty and wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. She said weakly, ¡°My injuries were too severe, so this shedding could only heal the injuries of my heart and some of the bones. If I wanted to recoverpletely, I would have to shed a few more times. Every time I shed my skin, I be a dozen years older, losing much of my lifespan. You guys can be at ease, I am of no threat to you anymore.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the two halves of the red snake¡¯s body and suddenly gave a shudder, ¡°Could this huge snake also¡­¡±


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s expression turned sorrowful, and she shook her head. ¡°Xiao¡¯hong has already been severed into two halves and its head was destroyed, there¡¯s no way it can recover¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu sighed in relief.


    Qin Mu turned around and revealed a smile. ¡°Sister Long, may I ask where your esteemed father is? Where is he hiding? Who is with him? Why does he want to meet me?¡±


    Long Jiaonan didn¡¯t speak a word.


    Qin Mu kept smiling as he stretched out his index finger. A strand of vital qi flew out and sliced a piece of the snake, then moved it to roast it over the bonfire. Fats started dripping off the snake meat, and it gave off smoke as it sizzled.


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s gazended on that piece of snake meat and her pupils contracted.


    ¡°There are three hundred and sixty-one halls in my Heavenly Saint Cult, and one of them is called Justice Hall. They rigorously carry out cruelws and have thousands of ways to make one confess.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was sometimes bright and sometimes dark under the illumination of the bonfire. ¡°Eternal Peace Empire also has a Ministry of Justice and you should have heard of their ways. The government minister of Ministry of Justice is the emperor¡¯s man, but the assistant minister is the Justice Hall Master of my Heavenly Saint Cult. If I wanted your answers, I would just have to trouble him. Will you take the initiative to speak or shall I force it out of you?¡±


    Long Jiaonan sneered, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire and Heavenly Devil Cult have such deep ties with one another, it¡¯s truly founding an empire by the means of the devil. Cult Master Qin, even though there was a threat in inviting you this time, I was still courteous, wasn¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t cause trouble for you guys; otherwise, chopping off Cult Master¡¯s legs, the princess¡¯s hands, and blinding the saintess wouldn¡¯t have been too difficult for me. I would like for you to treat me the way you¡¯ve been treated. Now that I¡¯m in your hands, I hope to receive deferential treatment as well.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I can give you deferential treatment and not give you trouble on the way as well. However, since you have rebelled and caused chaos, it¡¯s only natural for me to hand you over to Ministry of Justice for questioning. You had an official position in the past, so it also a possibility for me to hand you to Supreme Court; however, there are people of my Heavenly Saint Cult in Supreme Court, too.¡±


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s expression wavered, but she still didn¡¯t speak a word.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t ask?anything out from her, so he flicked his fingers to seal her souls and spirits with Heavenly Devil Creation Technique. He then said to the two girls, ¡°Fan Yunxiao¡¯s ship is fast and he shouldn¡¯t find it difficult to find his way here. He shoulde tomorrow. If not, five days is the longest he may take. Let us stay on the ind for a few days and see if the Solomon¡¯s seals can be brought back to life.¡±


    Si Yunxiang hesitated. ¡°Cult Master feels tenderness for the lives of these Solomon¡¯s seals, but if Long Jiaonan was to escape, she might find her way here again and trample on these Solomon¡¯s seals once more. Cult Master cannot lust for her charm just because she¡¯s pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°Lust for her charm?¡± Qin Mu sized up Long Jiaonan and asked in puzzlement, ¡°She isn¡¯t pretty so where¡¯s the charm?¡±


    Si Yunxiang was astonished. Even though Long Jiaonan had a weird temper, she was still considered a beauty. Even though she had be slightly older after shedding her skin, she was still a beautiful woman. For the sacred cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult to not find her beautiful, wasn¡¯t he a little too slow?


    She probed, ¡°What¡¯s Cult Master¡¯s definition of beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Someone who looks like granny.¡± After a moment, he added without thinking, ¡°Or someone plump like Sister Yuxiu. Granny Si said that plump girls look nice, but I must be careful of doxies.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was very pleased and gave Si Yunxiang a nce. Her heart already secretly considered the cowherd boy to be her intimate friend.


    Si Yunxiang felt indignant and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the same family as the previous cult mistress, and in terms of seniority, I should be calling her aunt. Does Cult Master thinks I¡¯m pretty?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too skinny and you¡¯re still young, you must be even younger than me, right?¡± Qin Mu sized up Si Yunxiang and shook his head. ¡°Granny said that skinny girls are not that pretty. Being a little plump is okay, since they can bear children. Granny Apothecary also said that it¡¯s good for girls to be a little plump, but all the people in the vige said he¡¯s an old rogue. Don¡¯t be sad though, you will be pretty if you eat more, but don¡¯t get too plump. Grandpa Apothecary said that being too plump isn¡¯t beautiful, either.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was stunned. ording to Qin Mu¡¯s beauty standards, Long Jiaonan was indeed not considered beautiful, and even she herself was not considered beautiful. No wonder then that when she had taken off her clothes just moments ago and was left with only her undergarments, this fellow had not even taken an extra nce at her. It turned out that he had been brought astray by the rogues in his vige!


    The young sacred cult master was good at everything. His wisdom, capability, aptitude,prehension, and even resolution were all outstanding. It was just that there was something wrong with his beauty standards.


    Qin Mu purposely didn¡¯t lower his voice and said, ¡°Leaving this Sister Long alive is mainly to lure the dragon king out. The dragon king¡¯s abilities are high and he has even raised a flood dragon. He¡¯s a sect master after all, so if I don¡¯t get rid of him, it will be hard for me to be at ease. I have to be very scared and on the edge every time I walk in the streets, fearing I will be killed. By handing Sister Long to the crown prince and requesting the help of the left and right guardians and cult protector elders, as long as the dragon king dares toe, he will die with an intact corpse.¡±


    He had a grave expression as he continued, ¡°He must die without an intact corpse, his brain must be smashed into smithereens; otherwise, no one will know if he wille back to life! Speaking of it, I wonder why this dragon king is looking for me¡­ but this isn¡¯t important. The important point is that he must die!¡±


    Long Jiaonan shuddered. Qin Mu¡¯s n was too vicious. As long as the dragon king came to save her, he would certainly die. There was no chance that he could defeat the guardians and cult protector elders of Heavenly Devil Cult!


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, there¡¯s a reason why my father invited you over!¡± she suddenly said.


    Qin Mu looked at her and smiled. ¡°Sister Long is finally willing to speak?¡±


    Long Jiaonan sighed and said, ¡°Someone found my father and said that it wasn¡¯t good for him to show himself, but that he still wanted to meet with Cult Master Qin and negotiate peace.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°May I ask who this person is?¡±


    ¡°Dao Master.¡±


    Long Jiaonan continued, ¡°Of so-called three religions and nine schools, Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and Heavenly Devil Cult are considered the three religions, while our Dragon Rider Sect is only considered a sect of the nine schools. Cult Master is simply too powerful and not only did he rescue the emperor, he even killed so many experts of Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery at the Temple of Heaven in Imperial City.


    ¡°Dao Master is flustered now and fears that Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor will ally with Heavenly Devil Cult to deal with Dao Sect. It isn¡¯t convenient for him to meet you personally, so as to prevent any misunderstandings between you and the emperor he found my father and requested him to invite you to Heavenly Dragon Ind for a meeting.¡±


    Her expression turned cold. ¡°I was courteous to you on the way here, but do you really think I didn¡¯t want to kill you? You killed countless disciples of my Dragon Rider Sect in Heaven Wave City and the emperor even seized our properties and executed our entire family, so my grudge with you guys is deeper than the sea! However, Dao Master is my father¡¯s benefactor and had saved his life before. I don¡¯t dare to go against his words.¡±


    Qin Mu had a pensive look as he rubbed his chin. Another few stubbles had popped out on his chin which was really irritating.


    ¡®Dao Master wants to meet me to negotiate peace, yet Dao Sect is negotiating peace with my Heavenly Saint Cult but not with Eternal Peace Empire.¡¯


    He pondered over it.¡¯Dao Master is worried about my Heavenly Saint Cult allying with Eternal Peace Empire to attack Dao Sect, since he¡¯s already old and doesn¡¯t have many years left to live. He can still protect Dao Sect if he negotiates peace now; otherwise, once he dies, Dao Sect is going to be eradicated.¡±


    The snake meat was very fragrant, and the fish was also not bad. However, Long Jiaonan only ate a few pieces of fish and didn¡¯t even try the snake meat. Qin Mu politely offered it to her twice, but seeing how she simply didn¡¯t want to eat her snake, he could only drop this thought.


    The next day, Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu had woke up early, yet they saw Qin Mu already moving around on the ind, his footstep neverending. Sometimes he was walking through the beach, and at other times he was walking over the sea. He would even leap up into the clouds at times.


    ¡®His aptitude andprehension are higher than that of others yet he¡¯s still so hardworking!¡¯ Si Yunxiang gritted her teeth and thought to herself, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t so that I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to kill you, would there be a need to be so hardworking?¡¯


    Qin Mu had no other thoughts in his mind as he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique while walking. He operated the technique, trying to merge all kinds of techniques into one toprehend Unity Technique of Six Directions Realm.


    Si Yunxiang was wrong. Qin Mu¡¯s aptitude was definitely the lowest tier. Back then, the people of Disabled Elderly Vige had tested it, and he wasn¡¯t even a Spirit Body, but merely an ordinary person.


    Qin Mu should have lived his whole life ordinarily, yet who would have expected that an Overlord Body from Vige Chief would ignite Qin Mu¡¯s fighting spirit, as well as the fighting spirit of everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige, pushing all kinds of spirit pills and miraculous medicines onto him.


    Furthermore, Qin Mu was indeed hardworking and could even be the most hardworking person in the world. There was also an invincible belief in him that he was the Overlord Body that surpassed others. If he was inferior to others, that could only mean that he wasn¡¯t working hard enough.


    His current cultivation and abilities were not entirely due to the grooming of Vige Chief, Granny Si, and the rest or gained by chance encounters, but mostly his hard work.


    If an ordinary person was willing to use their brain and work hard, it was hard to imagine how big their potential would be.


    No one could find someone extraordinary based on hard work before they seeded. Only after sess would others find the person extraordinary, when they looked at a legend, yet they would all be overlooking the person¡¯s hard work.


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu saw this situation and began to cultivate diligently as well. The two girls cultivated by themselves and didn¡¯t disturb each other. Long Jiaonanid under the tree and breathed in and out, trying to shed her skin again. However, since her injuries were too severe and the energy consumed would be too great, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    If she shed her skin once more, she would be a middle-aged woman. After shedding a few more times, she would be an old woman.


    When it waste in the morning, Qin Mu returned to the spring, nning to fetch some spring water for the Solomon¡¯s seals at the side of the spring. Yet he stopped in his footsteps when he saw an old Daoist in a washed Daoist robe that was slightly gray beside the spring. The man was currently using a leaf to fetch water while walking carefully among the Solomon¡¯s seals, watering them. Beside him was also a youth that was helping to water as well.


    The old Daoist saw a leaf sprouting from a Solomon¡¯s seal¡¯s head, and his wrinkled face beamed. He squatted down and gently touched the leaf. ¡°These Solomon¡¯s seals can still be brought back to life after dying, what a wonderful life. Isn¡¯t that so, Cult Master Qin?¡±


    Each and every action from the old Daoist seemed to go ording to the course of nature. It was as if this sea, this ind, this spring, this sky, and these Solomon¡¯s seals were one and had no distinction between what is one¡¯s own and what is that of another.


    ¡°What Senior Brother says is extremely right.¡± Qin Mu walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if these Solomon¡¯s seals will still be the Solomon¡¯s seal from before when they are brought back to life. Heavenly Saint Cult Master, pays his respects to Dao Master.¡±


    The old Daoist immediately returned the greeting. ¡°It¡¯s still the first time we have met, this Old Dao pays his respects. Lin Xuan, quickly pay your respects to the human emperor of the current generation!¡±


    Beside him, Daozi Lin Xuan was bewildered, but he didn¡¯t ask any question and did a disciple rite to Qin Mu while saying, ¡°Daozi pays his respect to Human Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 288: Fourteen Writings of Dao Sect

    <h4>Chapter 288: Fourteen Writings of Dao Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly when he guessed how Dao Master was so sure that he was the human emperor of the current generation.


    He had only learned two moves from Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture, and he didn¡¯t use them much. Other than executing it in front of Emperor Yanfeng and Imperial Preceptor, he had only used them in front of Pangong Tso and Daozi Lin Xuan.


    When Daozi Lin Xuan had followed Dan Yangzi to block the gate of Imperial College, he was defeated under the first move of Sword Picture, Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers.


    When he returned back to Dao Sect, he must have shown Qin Mu¡¯s Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers. Dao Master must have more or less known that Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills came from Vige Chief, but he couldn¡¯t confirm Qin Mu was the human emperor of the current generation.


    As for why he had such a confident tone, he was actually testing the waters.


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts were also meticulous, but even though he guessed Dao Master¡¯s thoughts, he didn¡¯t deny and also went to fetch some water for the Solomon¡¯s seal while saying with a smile, ¡°Dao Master possesses remarkable abilities and your wisdom surpasses others.¡±


    Dao Master and Daozi Lin Xuan were using leaves to carry water while he used his vital qi to sweep up the spring water, which was more convenient and much faster.


    Old Dao Master saw him using vital qi and said, ¡°Dao follows the nature. Human Emperor, what¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Being free from nature, we should apply what we learn. Since Dao Master is not applying, why did he have to learn?¡±


    Dao Master frowned, but his eyebrows soon smoothed out again and he smiled. ¡°The disagreement of our sectses from our ideals and how we conduct ourselves in society, I won¡¯t debate with you over the teachings of Dao Sect and Heavenly Devil Cult. Human Emperor has withdrawn from worldly affairs for several hundred years, yet his student hase back. You must be nning something, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to control the flow of the water, then said seriously, ¡°What can I be nning? Vige Chief said that the human emperor is a responsibility, but until now, I still don¡¯t understand what good cane from being the human emperor. First, there¡¯s no authority, and second, there¡¯s no power, yet I still have to carry responsibility. If Dao Master is willing, I could give it up to you.¡±


    Dao Master was watering the Solomon¡¯s seals with the leaf when his expression changed slightly. He hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t shoulder this responsibility.¡±


    One of them used a leaf while the other a spell to water the Solomon¡¯s seals.


    Daozi Ling Xuan took it all in and shook his head secretly. This old and young both had their own stubborn viewpoints and were very obstinate.


    After a time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Qin Mu finished watering all the Solomon¡¯s seals. Old Dao Master also nted the leaf he used to carry water back into the soil and stretched his back with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m old and my bones aren¡¯t like they used to be. Since Human Emperor is the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, Dao Sect won¡¯t be able to go against Human Emperor anymore. This Old Dao came to find Human Emperor to identify his sessor to Human Emperor. Lin Xuan had also paid his respects to you just now, and after I die, he will be Dao Master.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted Lin Xuan, and Lin Xuan immediately returned his greeting. ¡°I¡¯m not Dao Master, I dare not ept.¡±


    Old Dao Master smiled. ¡°After you be Dao Master, you will still be half a seniority lower, so you will have salute half a hand lower.¡±


    Lin Xuan was shocked.


    Old Dao Master said in a neither too fast nor too slow voice, ¡°Us who cultivate qi have received grace from the human emperor of the first generation, so everyone respects him. Each and every n and sect had taken out their best treasure at that time to create Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, so you must follow the etiquette and can¡¯t be negligent. Could Old Dao take a look at the seal?¡±


    Qin Mu took out the ck lump which was Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and tossed it to him. Old Dao Master caught it in a panic, his face was twitching slightly. ¡°How could you toss it? How could you toss it? Before this Old Dao came to meet Human Emperor, I had washed myself and changed my clothes, and even my hands were washed several times. I was reverent and respectful, not daring to be negligent, so how could you just toss Human Emperor¡¯s Seal like this?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and said, ¡°Vige Chief had tossed it to me like this. I didn¡¯t want it, so I tossed it back at him, yet he stuffed it back to me. I couldn¡¯t defeat him so I could only ept it.¡±


    Old Dao Master had a bitter face as he held Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in both of his hands. He examined it over and over again and verified that it was indeed the seal. ¡°Human Emperor, please take it back.¡± Once he said that, he took a step forward and offered Human Emperor¡¯s Seal respectfully in both of his hands.


    Only when Qin Mu took back Human Emperor¡¯s Seal did the old Daoist take a step back and ced his hands down. He said to Daozi Lin Xuan, ¡°Remember, Human Emperor¡¯s Seal can only be received like this, you can¡¯t mess up the etiquette.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan acknowledged this while watching Qin Mu toss Human Emperor¡¯s Seal into his taotie sack; however, Lin Xuan didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°He is the human emperor, he can be disrespectful, but we can¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± Old Dao Master put a lot of effort into saying, ¡°That seal was created from the best treasures of our ancestors from various sects and various ns. It was offered to the human emperor, and the person who controls this seal will be the emperor of all the human races. Therefore, our Dao Sect has to be respectful. This seal is what we offered to the human emperor so the human emperor can be disrespectful to this seal. Do you understand?¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Disciple understood.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly moved. Old Dao Master was left with little of his lifespan, his lifeing to an end in the next few years, yet he still dedicated his full attention to teaching his disciple.


    This kind of traditional master and disciple rtionship had it much easier to produce outstanding talents.


    Old Dao Master was already old so he had to be hoping to groom Daozi in these final years, allowing him to seed him.


    ¡°What else did Dao Mastere here to say, besides enquiring about Human Emperor¡¯s Seal?¡± Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    Old Dao Master looked him deeply in the eyes and said, ¡°Human Emperor should know that the reform of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng isn¡¯t the orthodox path and will bring the wrath of Heaven. This snow disaster was a warning, so for all the people in the world, Human Emperor should stop this reform.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°The general situation of the world is rolling forth like a flood, may the deceased rest in peace while the living move on with their lives. Whoever dares to stand in front to block the path will be crushed. I can only go with the flow, along with the flood. Old Senior Brother, you have already suffered quite a lot, why are you still so stubborn?¡±


    Old Dao Master sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you. No matter how we¡¯d argue, it¡¯s still about the teachings of both sides so it¡¯s hard to convince the other, that¡¯s why it¡¯s better to not argue at all. Since you are insistent on supporting Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform, I will only say one thing to you: Dao follows the nature, and the reform seeks to change Dao, to change nature. God is born in nature and formed by the Great Dao. If you want to change Dao, you know its advantages and disadvantages. Great Ruins was the mistake of our predecessors, but Human Emperor should have noticed that by now.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. Dao Master obviously knew more inside stories about this.


    However, Dao Master wasn¡¯t willing to speak more about it and said, ¡°I came to see Human Emperor and express my intentions. Dao Sect is enemy with Eternal Peace, but we won¡¯t be enemies with Human Emperor. Disciple, bring Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword over.¡±


    Lin Xuan took out a stone tablet from a leather sack around his waist. That stone tablet was six yards tall when taken out, and on it were some sword markings drawn vertically and horizontally.


    Lin Xuan hesitated. ¡°Dao Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Show him,¡± said Old Dao Master. ¡°Old Human Emperor¡¯s sword skills are better than mine and even more superior. I¡¯ve shown Imperial Preceptor the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword so why can¡¯t I show them to the current human emperor?¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan erected the stone tablet nearby, and Old Dao Master said, ¡°Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword, one writing for one sword. When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came to Dao Sect to seek knowledge, I let him look for fourteen days, so I will let Human Emperor look for fourteen days as well. As for the Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique of our Dao Sect, I won¡¯t be showing it to Human Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed an expression of astonishment. Old Ri had also allowed him to see Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra; however, he only showed him the skills and not the technique.


    Now Dao Master was allowing him to see the technique of Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique, but not showing him the skill. No matter what, both masters of the two sacred grounds were broad-minded.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely and took out Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. ¡°I¡¯m not used to receiving favors from others, so this is Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. I will allow Daozi to read for fourteen days.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was quite moved, and he looked toward his master. Old Dao Master¡¯s face changed slightly, and he muttered to himself before saying, ¡°Since he let you read, you will read. If Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures contain good, you are a god. If it contains evil, you are devil. If you fall and be the devil, it just means your cultivation was not enough, your nature was not enough.¡±


    Daozi Ling Xuan understood.


    Qin Mu sat in front of the stone wall and looked at the sword traces on the stone wall.


    These sword traces were vertical and horizontal and didn¡¯t look like they had any pattern to them. When he looked at the first one, he didn¡¯t see anything wonderful about it, but once he put his mind to it, he gradually felt some wonderful sword will.


    In his eyes, the sword trace was no longer a sword trace, but seemed to have some mathematical reasonings. There seemed to be a Daoist scribbling with a brush and writing down the reasonings of algebra. It was then gradually transformed into a ck and white taiji diagram that was stirring up.


    A Dot Threading the Vast Movements, Yin and Yang Come and Go Within Two Modes!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart slightly trembled. The cultivation method of Dao Sword was indeed different from other, and an extremely deep sword will was carved into the sword trace on the wall. This sword will contained mathematical reasonings and formed the first form of Dao Sword.


    The mathematical reasonings contained in Dao Sword¡¯s first form was the yin and yang calction of the binary system!


    ¡®This can bepared with Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was slightly stirred. He hadprehended most of Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery, so the first form wasn¡¯t hard for him.


    Not long after, Qin Mu finishedprehending the first form of Dao Sword and turned to look at the second sword trace.


    The second form of Dao Sword, Binding of Five Qi and Three Aeons, Rising on the Spot, Cloud Chariots Crossing!


    This sword trace contained a ternary system and a quinary system which correspond to three aeons and five qi. The mathematical reasoning behind this move would construct the sun, moon, and earth, while the five qi would face the aeons!


    This move wasn¡¯t considered difficult for Qin Mu as well. He used the time it takes for an incense stick to burn to finishprehending this move before going to look at the third sword trace.


    The third form of Dao Sword, Five Colored Auspicious Clouds Cover, Celestial Sounds Tinkling on the Three Heavens.


    This move also used three aeons and five qi; however, it was superior and included the transformation of three aeons and five qi.


    Qin Mu spent a whole hour to finishprehending this move.


    The fourth form of Dao Sword, Turning Heavenly Cycle Silently, Meeting Every Manifestation of Nature Shifting. The mathematical reasoning in this move was extremelyplicated and interrted with the mathematical reasoning of three producing all things. Using Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery to understand the marvel of this move was extremely difficult.


    When Qin Mu solved the marvel of this sword trace, he realized that the sun was about to set into the sea. The sky was already turning dark, and the ind was all red from the shine of the red sun on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to solve the fifth writing!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned grave. Dao Sword was harder and harder to learn as he progressed, and the mathematical reasonings became more and more profound. It was impossible topletely learn everything in fourteen days. He might not even be able to learn the fifth writing!


    He could only choose toprehend the sword wills and learn the sword skills. As for the other writings, he had no time to learn them and could only see how much he couldprehend!


    Qin Mu thought this, then immediately looked toward the fifth sword trace. The fifth form of Dao Sword, Jade Cave Taking Back Myriad of Transformations, Romance on Kunlun Mountains.


    He put his heart toprehend, but the mathematical reasonings in the sword will were already too hard for him to understand. Even though Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery was mostlyprehended by him, there were still some mathematical reasoning not included in there. He reckoned they should be in Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady.


    Dao Master was sitting to the side, calm andposed. He seemed to not know what was hunger.


    Qin Mu was hungry and went down the stone wall to find Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang. The two girls were already done preparing dinner. They asked him about the stranger, and when they heard that it was Dao Master, the two girls were both astonished and didn¡¯t dare to be impudent.


    When the third day came, Fan Yunxiao flew his ship over and suddenly cried out loud. He kowtowed several times to Dao Master. Old Dao Master opened his eyes and took a look at him with a calm expression. ¡°You joined Heavenly Devil Cult? I was indeed right about you, your heart is indeed not righteous. Go, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Fan Yunxiao bawled, then wiped his tears while driving the ship away.

 Chapter 289: Lies in One’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 289: Lies in One¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Five days after Fan Yunxiao left, numerous people in strange outfits started to appear on the small ind. They were male, female, young, and old. One person hade over first and nted a g on the ind. Then, numerous lights shed and more gs appeared.


    Once the gs were put away, several hundred people appeared and sat down around this ind. The positions of everyone sitting were different, and they were all scattered about like stars in the sky, not moving at all.


    However, every four hours, these people would stand up and change their positions. This regr pattern never changed.


    Under the shade of the tree, Long Jiaonan shuddered and walked to the center of the ind.


    Si Yunxiang was very happy on the other hand, making meals for everyone in case they were hungry.


    Ling Yuxiu had a grave expression as she examined her surroundings. She could see that this was a huge formation which trapped all of them on the ind, not giving them the chance to leave. If one was to barge out of this formation, the formation would activate and transform into a killing formation, turning this ind into a scene of carnage!


    When this huge formation was activated, it would definitely be iparably terrifying!


    Furthermore, Ling Yuxiu even saw some of the weird people wearing clothes of the imperial court. Some were high officials of the current imperial court, some were peddlers in the market, some executioners in charge of beheadings, and even directorates of Imperial College. They were all fantastic oddities of every description!


    The most intriguing thing was that these people were changing their positions every four hours to change the formation. This should be to prevent Dao Master from solving the changes of the formation.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult is no doubt the number one sect of the devil path, your timings are very precise.¡±


    Old Dao Master was examining this killing formation, and he couldn¡¯t help eximing to himself endlessly, ¡®I can calcte the changes in the formation in precisely four hours, and they change the formation at precisely this moment. Formation Hall Master is really crafty.¡¯


    Formation Hall Master was the directorate of Imperial College¡¯s Hall of Array Element and was bestowed the role of an imperial secretary by Emperor Yanfeng. He was a favorite of the emperor and was frequently summoned to the pce to be consulted with matters of the empire. Even though the emperor didn¡¯t give him any actual power due to the fact he was from Heavenly Devil Cult, most of the formations in the army were designed by him.


    It seemed like Formation Hall Master had knowledge about Old Dao Master, so as long as Qin Mu was in trouble, he would definitely not allow him to leave alive. If he was to leave, he had to be dead.


    The fourteenth day came in no time, and Qin Mu shut his eyes. After a moment, he opened them and came from the stone tablet. He saluted Dao Master. ¡°Senior Brother, much thanks for letting meprehend Dao Sword.¡±


    Dao Master got up to return the salute. ¡°I dare not. Human Emperor of course has the right toprehend Dao Sword. I have shown Dao Sword to you and Ri will also show Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to you. Human Emperor is worthy of us doing so.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.¡±


    Dao Master was stunned. After some time, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°This old fellow is still clever and sly, always one step ahead of me. Disciple, hand Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures back to Human Emperor.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan came back to his senses from hisprehension and immediately pulled Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures back into a ball of thread, passing it back to Qin Mu with both hands.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Your age and mine are simr, so there¡¯s no need for so many formalities.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with formalities. I am not yet Dao Master and will always be your junior.¡±


    Helpless, Qin Mu said, ¡°Even though Dao Master had never seen Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures before, his phrase that it contains evil and good achieved the samadhi of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. How much good and how much evil did you see when you wereprehending Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures?¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan hesitated for a moment, and Dao Master smiled. He said, ¡°Cult Master Qin is an expert in this field, so just speak your mind.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan said, ¡°It might be because first impressions are strongest that when I first read Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, I found almost every sentence to be harmful. Only when I read until the writings in the middle did I feel a different vor to them. At that time, there was no longer righteous or evil in my heart. When I reached the writings at the end, I felt that I might have misinterpreted the writings in front so I read over them again, and this time I had different thoughts and feelings.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and asked, ¡°How many percent of them are evil?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still twenty percent,¡± Daozi Lin Xuan replied honestly.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your Dao heart is still twenty percent devilish. However, you are already much better than Fozi. When Fozi Fo Xin read Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, every part of it was evil to him. He may have had the appearance of a buddha, but he was an unsalvageable devil in his heart.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan was stunned and came to an enlightenment. ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± He found it somewhat hard to ept this result in his heart, so he asked Qin Mu with his gaze flickering, ¡°When Human Emperor read Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, how many percent of it was devil?¡±


    ¡°All of the writings in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures are righteous writings, but they are also devilish writings. It all depends on how I use them.¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan was stunned. ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said with a deep meaning, ¡°The path of the saint is none other than the everyday use ofmon people, which is the first sentence of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, already makes things clear. You and I are also part of themon people, so when the hearts of you and I are righteous, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures are righteous. When the hearts of you and I are evil, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures will be evil. I can use them as a righteous technique, but I can also use them as an evil technique. The wonders of usage lie in one¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°The wonders of usage lie in one¡¯s heart?¡± Daozi Lin Xuan was stunned again and felt that what Qin Mu said was very logical.


    Old Dao Master immediately shouted, ¡°Tut! Don¡¯t listen to his teachings, it¡¯s their askew reasoning of being free from nature! You are the next Dao Master, be careful of being bewitched by his clever words and entering his devil cult!¡±


    Daozi Lin Xuan came back to his senses, sweating profusely. His entire body was drenched as he thought to himself, ¡®He used the chance to guide me to talk about the teachings of the devil cult, attempting to bewitch me! His teachings of being free from nature are different from my Dao Sect¡¯s teachings of Dao following the nature!¡±


    Old Dao Master said righteously, ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s nature is indeed higher than yours, so you will have to be careful if hees against you with the identity of the devil cult master in the future. You can¡¯t only think of him as the human emperor and forget that he is also the Heavenly Devil Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Old Dao Master was actually treating him like severe floods and fierce beasts, paying extra attention to guiding his disciple to prevent him from being pulled into Heavenly Devil Cult.


    Old Dao Master said, ¡°How does Human Emperor see Dao Sword?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I struggled with the mathematical reasonings; they were extraordinary intricate. Thest few moves also seemed to transcend from mathematical reasonings and close in on Dao.¡±


    Old Dao Master smiled as he said words with a deep meaning to them. ¡°The Dao Sword of my Dao Sect can also be seen as how to urately measure a circle. The digits of pi are close to endless, and the circr ratio of pi can¡¯t conclude with just Xu Kong and Qing Jing, since at the back there are still digits that couldn¡¯t be counted. Dao has no end, and pi also has no end, so why is there a need to change Dao? Why is there a need to transform Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. This Old Dao Master was propagating righteousness and justice of Dao Sect to him!


    ¡°Dao Master, take care not to overdo it,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Old Dao Masterughed and had Daozi Lin Xuan take back the stone wall, ¡°Human Emperor, your identity is special and there will be quite a number of terrifying enemies, so it¡¯s still best for you to return to Great Ruins as soon as possible. The daughter of the dragon king was sent by me, could you let Old Dao bring her back?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the Solomon¡¯s seals under their feet, noticing that a few leaves had already grown out from most the herbs; however, there were also some that had already died.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, she will listen to my words and nevere back here again.¡± Old Dao master smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose anything, while she was the one who lost much.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and called Long Jiaonan forward. The woman endured her pain and stumbled over.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Are you still going to be my enemy?¡±


    ¡°My Dragon Rider Sect was eradicated because of you, I have no choice but to be enemies with you.¡±


    ¡°Without me, your Dragon Rider Sect would still have been eradicated. This was simply the reality of your situation. Even if I hadn¡¯t been in Heaven Wave City, you guys would still have met the same end,¡± Qin Mu told her. ¡°I was there only by coincidence. It¡¯s natural for you to hate me, but the next time youe, I will kill you, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Long Jiaonan gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t hold back as well!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You already have no chance. Don¡¯t shed your skin anymore. The more you shed, the older you¡¯ll get. Follow Dao Master and leave.¡±


    Long Jiaonan stood beside Dao Master in a daze. Every time she met Qin Mu, she would discover that he was stronger than he was previously. The next time she saw him, would she still be his match?


    Did she still have a chance?


    However, her wisdom was soon drowned out by her hatred, throwing this momentary daze to the back of her mind.


    Old Dao Master cupped his fists and said, ¡°Farewell.¡±


    Qin Mu returned his salute and rose. ¡°Send Dao Master off.¡±


    Whoosh. All of the hall masters, guardians, and heavenly kings of Heavenly Devil Cult stood up and opened up a path.


    Old Dao Master brought Long Jiaonan and Daozi Lin Xuan out of the ind. A cloud then appeared under their feet to bring the three of them away.


    Qin Mu looked at the Heavenly Devil Cult Followers around and waved his hand with a smile. ¡°Disperse, disperse.¡±


    Everyone saluted him and their huge gs swept around them, making them vanish without a trace. However, Heavenly King Yu and Heavenly King Wang remained. It was evident that they were worried about Qin Mu¡¯s safety.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°No need to be so worried about me, you guys can leave as well.¡±


    The two heavenly kings looked each other in the eyes. Using their clothes to cover themselves, they vanished on the spot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will go far,¡± Si Yunxiang said.


    Qin Mu nodded, but Ling Yuxiu was anxious. ¡°Great Cult Master, you only care about putting on airs in front of your subordinates and let them leave, so how are we leaving?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. He was indeed putting on airs. The elders of the vige had taught him to never lose airs even if he lost to others, so he didn¡¯t let the followers of Heavenly Devil Cult bring him off this ind on the east sea so that he didn¡¯t lose face in front of them.


    ¡°Do you think Fan Yunxiao wille back for us?¡± he probed.


    The two girlsughed grimly and said in unison, ¡°He cried so miserably when he left, of course he won¡¯t being back!¡±


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we returned back by the sea¡­¡±


    ¡°We have no choice then.¡±


    Si Yunxiang looked back at the spirit spring, a little unwilling to leave. ¡°Say, do you think the Solomon¡¯s seals will still remember us when they wake up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and saw the overflowing greenery beside the spirit spring and shook his head. ¡°They died once, so if they had souls, they should have alreadynded into the dark Youdu. Yet their bodies wille back to life. As for whether their souls will still be the original ones and their memories their original memories or whether a new soul will be born in their bodies with their memories like a sheet of nk paper, I do not know.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was slightly depressed. But she saw Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu already on the sea surface, so she immediately chased after them. A wave grew under Qin Mu¡¯s feet and continued to surge forth like a dragon head, carrying them toward the west.


    Meanwhile, at another ce, Grand Shaman received news from Pangong Tso and immediately left Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to head to the west.


    He walked for a long time around the vast Great Ruins, traveling through the snow mountains and into the ming desert. He came to West Earth and climbed the highest peak there.


    The golden peak of this divine mountain was empty, with only a sacrificial altar remaining. Grand Shaman took out three incenses and lighted them. The smoke rose in spirals and reached High Heavens.


    Where the smoke vanished, a green-colored face appeared in the sky, almost blending with the blue sky.


    ¡°The new human emperor has appeared,¡± Grand Shaman said while burning incense to pay his respect.

 Chapter 290: High Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 290: High Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The green face in the sky was very huge and seemed to be formed by smoke which was light and faint. However, as it starteding lower, it gradually became clearer.


    Fine beads of sweat emanated from Grand Shaman¡¯s forehead, and his head fell down, the man too afraid to lift it up.


    ¡°High Heavens¡­¡±


    A faintly discernible voice came from the sky. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Grand Shaman stood motionless. The golden peak of the divine mountain was very cold yet his sweat kept dripping down, drop after drop.


    After a long time, he secretly raised an eye to look up at the sky and saw that it was clear blue. The face had vanished some time ago.


    Grand Shaman let out a sigh of relief and quickly left to get away from here as far as possible.


    A long timeter, tiny mes appeared on the golden peak and shook like ripples. When they stopped shaking, two golden-eyed suannis galloped out from the mes while pulling a treasured carriage.


    An imperial canopy was erected in its center, and under it were items like jade and pearls that formed a hanging screen. On top of the imperial canopy were three golden peaks that were circr lumps, each smaller than the one above it.


    There were four golden pirs supporting the imperial canopy which were as thick as an arm and were seven feet tall. Besides each pir stood a beautiful maiden, their vital qi forming a ring at the back of their heads. Their robes fluttered in the wind, and they were all wearing different colored attire. The maiden in green was carrying a jade vase in her hand, the maiden in red was hugging a seven-stringed guqin, the maiden in yellow was carrying a sword in both of her hands, while the maiden in white was hugging a pipa.


    Under the imperial canopy and past the jade and pearls, a man in purple could be seen sitting upright. He was still and had an extraordinary atmosphere.


    The two suannis¡¯ bodies overflowed with brilliant lights and vibrant colors as they stepped on auspicious clouds while pulling the treasure carriage at a lightning fast speed toward Middle Earth.


    The treasure carriage wasn¡¯t careful like Grand Shaman, who had avoided the vast Great Ruins. This carriage just drove straight in, leaving a trail of light as it rushed toward Eternal Peace Empire. The people in the carriage seemed to not mind the dangers of Great Ruins at all.


    When night fell, darkness enveloped thend, and the two suannis emanated mes that rose into the sky. They were extremely eye-catching in the darkness as they pulled the treasured carriage in the dark.


    Devil qi poured and suddenly transformed into a pitch ck palm that darted toward the treasured carriage and the glow given off by the suannis. Every ce it passed by, light was swallowed and only darkness was left.


    When the pitch ck palm came in front of the treasured carriage, no light could be seen, and the pearl curtain swayed as the maiden in red yed her guqin, giving off two sounds of ding and dong.


    Once guqin sound echoed in the air, the pitch ck palm paused slightly and moved back.


    ¡°High Heavens?¡± a raspy voice asked from the darkness.


    That maiden in red nodded and said, ¡°High Heavens Star Sovereign Qiao.¡±


    The monster in the darkness retreated and vanished without a trace. From then on, no more monsters went to disturb the treasured carriage.


    Even though Great Ruins in the darkness seemed iparably dangerous, it was still pretty bustling at night. All kinds of terrifying things were active, and all kinds of bizarre incidents were happening one after another.


    The treasured carriage drove toward the east in a neither too fast nor too slow pace. The Star Sovereign Qiao under the imperial canopy looked at the current Great Ruins and shook his head. ¡°The remaining evils have not yet been purged, and poison still remains.¡±


    The treasured carriage flew in the sky, leaving a streak across the darkness. Looking up from below, it seemed like there was a star that moving neither too fast nor too slow across the horizon.


    The night of Great Ruins was shrouded by the darkness, and there were no stars nor moon in the sky, so most of the vigers and strange beasts hiding in the ruins couldn¡¯t help raising their heads to look up at the sight that they had never seen before.


    Suddenly, the star started to descend urgently, crashing into Great Ruins from the sky. This made all the people and strange beasts that were watching sigh in pity.


    Boom!


    The treasured carriage descended diagonally toward the source of Surging River. The two mountains in the darkness were like a gate, and the treasured carriage came down in the middle between them.


    The two suannis struggled to control the descent, but no matter what, they couldn¡¯t do it. In the end, they couldn¡¯t help yelping.


    The four maidens on the carriage were also flustered. They realized that they had be skeletons some time ago!


    The four maidens looked ahead of them and saw the two suannis that were pulling the carriage had also be two galloping skeletons!


    Under the imperial canopy, there was another skeleton.


    He was calm andposed as he snorted coldly. ¡°To pull my carriage down, could it be that Fengdu¡¯s evil intentions are still not dead yet?¡±


    In the darkness and fog in front of them, there seemed to be huge shadows standing around. There were even red lights lighting up in the fog, and what looked likenterns followed the treasured carriage as it moved.


    Those weren¡¯tnterns though, but eyes.


    The shadows gradually faded, and the red lights vanished one after another as well.


    The flesh on the two suannis came back, and they didn¡¯t feel that the carriage was heavy once more. They immediately exerted force and pulled the treasured carriage back into the sky. The four maidens on the carriage saw their flesh recovering and couldn¡¯t help letting out sighs of relief.


    Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s body also returned back to normal, and he said indifferently, ¡°Fengdu, not heeding the discipline of Youdu, to even dare go against High Heavens. This ce will be gotten rid of sooner orter.¡±


    The treasured carriage continued to move forward along Surging River, but only when the sky was turning bright did they see the end of Great Ruins that was over one thousand miles away from them.


    Suddenly, a sword light rose from below and exploded in mid-air. Instantly, snow bright lights burst forth, and they actually eclipsed the light from the sun.


    The suannis and the four maidens on the carriage immediately closed their eyes. When they opened themter, the four maidens cried out in astonishment. The world-shaking sword light had vanished, and in front of the carriage were majestic mountains and rivers. The towering peaks and precipitous ridges were unending.


    What was weird was that these mountains and rivers weren¡¯t there just a moment ago, but now were seemed to be floating on the clouds. It was as if they had grown out from the clouds.


    The rivers flowing out from the towering mountains and precipitous ridges were even giving off sounds of crashing water. There was even a waterfall running down from the cliffs, flowing down like jade.


    These green mountains and azure water floated among the clouds, and there was nothing abnormal about them. They didn¡¯t look like mirages.


    ¡°Halt,¡± Star Sovereign Qiao said slowly.


    The two suannis halted, and Star Sovereign Qiao stood up to look at the end of the mountains and rivers. Yet they stretched into the distance as if growing by themselves. The mountains in the clouds were majestic and vast, appearing continuously from below the clouds.


    Meanwhile, at the borders of the mountains and rivers were shing sword lights that were hard to catch, but which couldn¡¯t deceive his eyes.


    This was as if someone was using a sword as a brush to draw out vast mountains and rivers!


    ¡°Old Handicapped is actually still alive.¡± Star Sovereign Qiao revealed and smile and said softly, ¡°Go down. I have an old friend living here.¡±


    The two suannis immediately pulled the treasured carriage to descend. When they reached the bottom of the clouds, the mountains and rivers also descended with them. The mountain and rivers lowered along with their pace, blocking the path in front of them all the time


    Finally, the treasured carriagended on the ground, and the mountains and rivers in the sky also became smaller and smaller, continuing to retract. When the mountains and rivers disappeared, a small vige beside the river appeared in front of them.


    Star Sovereign Qiao looked through the pearl curtain and saw a recliner at the entrance of this vige. On the reclinery an old man without four limbs. The recliner creaked as it swayed back and forth while the messy old man without limbs enjoyed the spring sun leisurely.


    ¡°You are handicapped.¡± Star Sovereign Qiao didn¡¯t get off the carriage. He simply spoke from behind the pearl curtains. ¡°You don¡¯t have arms and you don¡¯t have legs yet you still want to block my way? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself a little?¡±


    Vige Chief beamed at him as he continued swaying on the recliner. It seemed to be veryfortable for him to lie there as he said leisurely, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you try? I have no arms and legs and only a few years of lifespan left, so you should definitely have the confidence to kill me, right?¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have many years left to live, so you can¡¯t protect the new human emperor. However, I won¡¯t use my life to fight head-on with that disabled life of yours.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to fight with your life, then return.¡±


    Suddenly, Vige Chief¡¯s vital qi transformed into arms and legs so he could stand up from the recliner. As he walked towards the treasured carriage, the two suannis instantly felt their blood run cold, and the four maidens on the carriage also revealed appalled expressions. In their eyes, the dry and thin old man¡¯s body became bigger and bigger, more and more majestic as he came closer. With a few steps, his body seemed to cover the heaven and earth, blocking their line of sight!


    ¡°You can¡¯t protect the new human emperor!¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao stood up, and the imperial canopy on the carriage started to spin. The pirs under the canopy became thicker and thicker, as well as taller and taller. As the imperial canopy expanded in the wind, the jade and pearls became bigger as well, as if they were stars that surrounded the star sovereign.


    The four maidens in front of him seemed iparably small, and the two pure-blooded suannis which had huge bodies also seemed pitifully small at this instant.


    Zhnng.


    The sword from the maiden in yellow came out from its sheath andnded in Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s hand.


    He swung his sword and met with the sword swung by the old man in front of him. The instant the two sword lights met, Surging River was cut off and the water started flowing backward. The bright sword lights vanished with a sh.


    Where the sword lights had vanished, Vige Chief was still sitting in the recliner and creaking as he swayed. Star Sovereign Qiao had also sat back down and the size of the treasured carriage had returned back to normal. It was as if the giant and the sky full of stars had been just an illusion.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill the human emperor but other people wille.¡± Star Sovereign Qiao looked at the elder lying in the chair across the pearl curtains and said indifferently, ¡°Some young people from High Heavens will find him.¡±


    Vige Chief saidzily, ¡°As long as it isn¡¯t you old farts, feel free to send them.¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao looked at him deeply and suddenly said, ¡°Return to High Heavens.¡±


    The two suannis immediately turned the carriage around and rose into the sky, galloping back into the west.


    On the carriage, the maiden in green asked, ¡°Star Sovereign, why are we returning just like this¡­¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao didn¡¯t say a word, but suddenly grunted. Droplets of blood dripped down from the carriage andnded in the forest of Great Ruins that was below them. Wherever the fresh bloodnded, flowers would bloom in the entire mountain and nts would grow in a frenzy. They spread until they covered the whole mountain.


    Whoosh!


    The imperial canopy fell backward and dropped into Great Ruins, scattering all the jades and pearls in the wilderness.


    Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s face was slightly pale as he said solemnly, ¡°No need to pick them up, return to High Heavens as soon as possible!¡±


    The four maidens were shocked and the two suannis increased their speed as they galloped toward the west.


    At the gate of Disabled Elderly Vige, the recliner swayed when the chair split into pieces. Vige Chief fell to the ground and called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Apothecary, Apothecary!¡±


    Apothecary ran out in a panic and grumbled, ¡°Still want to put up a strong front when you don¡¯t even have any limbs, serves you right¡­ Stop moving, let me check on your injuries first!¡±

 Chapter 291: Enthralling Night at the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 291: Enthralling Night at the Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Apothecary diagnosed Vige Chief and grumbled, ¡°One¡¯s muscles and bones are not as capable when they are old, what¡¯s more, you don¡¯t even have muscles and bones already. Stubbornly wanted to show off, didn¡¯t you? Happy now?¡±


    Vige Chief panted heavily. ¡°His injuries are heavier than mine. I have fought basically all of the strong practitioners of High Heavens before.¡±


    ¡°Look at how capable you are.¡± Apothecary used needles to suppress his injuries and shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you still get your limbs severed by someone with a sword?¡±


    ¡°When I passed the position of the human emperor to Qin Mu, I knew that such a day woulde when people woulde to find Mu¡¯er.¡± Vige Chief gaze became faint as he looked away. ¡°High Heavens will not tolerate the existence of a human emperor.


    ¡°I was already old and disabled, so they didn¡¯t pay any attention to me. However, they will definitely get rid of the new human emperor. Star Sovereign Qiao is one of the very best in High Heavens so I had to intercept him and make him back off. This way, it won¡¯t be strong practitioners like him that wille after Mu¡¯er. They have to follow by the rules, and if they try to go around them, I will force them to follow the rules.¡±


    Apothecary prescribed medicine for him as he said, ¡°So what happens after you die? Will they still go ording to the rules?¡±


    Vige Chief was silent for a moment before revealing a sudden smile. ¡°A human emperor while alive, and a ghost hero when dead. My life can be extinguished, but my will to battle willst forever. It¡¯s probably time for you to go out for a walk.¡±


    Apothecary shuddered and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going out, whoever that wants to go out can go out.¡±


    In West Earth Divine Mountain, Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s carriagended, and the star sovereign mustered his vital qi with difficulty. Just as he was about to return back to High Heavens, he vomited blood, and the injuries on his body instantly split apart. He raised his hand with difficulty at the four maidens. ¡°Light the incenses¡­¡±


    The four maidens were astonished, and the maiden in green hurriedly took out three sticks of incense, lighting them up on the altar. After a moment, a face appeared in the sky looking down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met the old human emperor,¡± Star Sovereign Qiao said while gasping for breath. ¡°Even though he¡¯s old and handicapped, he is not yet dead. His abilities have increased tremendously and I was injured by him. His intention is that if the older generation goes to find the new human emperor, he will definitely take things into his own hands; however, he won¡¯t interfere if it¡¯s the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± The face revealed an astonished expression as its faint voice floated in the air. ¡°Star Sovereign, who do you n on sending from High Heavens to get rid of the new human emperor?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xu Shenghua.¡±


    That face in the sky became slightly grave. ¡°Is there a need to mobilize Young Master Xu?¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao nodded. ¡°The old fellow is old and is close to death. The new human emperor is still young and not yet mature. Getting rid of the new human emperor can cut short our troubles forever.¡±


    A beam of light descended from the sky and shone on Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s body, forming a road from light. The face in the sky said, ¡°Young Master Xu might not be willing to leave the mountain, you will have to tell it to him personally.¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao said to the four maidens, ¡°Yu, Qing, Yao, Jing, stay here and bring along my four treasures to support Young Master Xu in killing the new human emperor. I shall return to High Heavens, but Young Master Xu wille down soon.¡±


    The four maidens acknowledged his words and walked down from the carriage. The two suannis pulled onto the ruined carriage and rose into the sky along the road of light, returning back to High Heavens.


    When the light vanished, the four maidens looked at one another, and Yu Liu said, ¡°Old Master has instructed us to follow Young Master Xu to kill the new human emperor, but we still don¡¯t know who is the new human emperor.¡±


    Jing Yan said, ¡°This news was spread out by Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, so we will have to take a trip there. Qing Ying, Yao Hua, visit that ce, Yu Liu and I shall wait here for Young Master Xu.¡±


    The two other girls nodded and went down the mountain. They didn¡¯t walk into Great Ruins but instead crossed West Earth, the ming desert, and the snow mountains teau, heading straight to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.


    Without Star Sovereign Qiao, they didn¡¯t dare to step into Great Ruins directly.


    In the East Sea, Qin Mu, Si Yunxiang, and Ling Yuxiu were drifting on the water. When it came to night time, the surface of the sea suddenly glowed. It came from countless special fish that came to the surface, lighting up the sea like jewels.


    Qin Mu controlled the waves to move forward, and the glowing fish leaped out from his waves one after another. As he moved forward, the fish also hurried with the waves, making it quite interesting.


    Some fish had two feelers growing from their forehead, at the end of which were transparent lumps of flesh that were the size of a fist. These lumps were likenterns which gave off a faint glow at night, so these creatures were known asntern fish.


    Thenternfish grew fins that were like wings. When they rushed out of the waves, they would shake their four fins to fly dozens of yards in the air beforending back into the water.


    These strange fish would sometimes swim with the trio, floating beside them to light up the sea for them.


    At times, some huge fish that were three to six yards long also came, pping their fins to look at them curiously.


    Si Yunxiang was still a kid at heart, so once she saw that the hugentern fish had some intelligence, she wanted to y with them and started teaching them to talk, word by word. Out of her expectations, a few of the huge fish actually managed to learn a sentence or two and speak the humannguage.


    On their way, the group passed by the territory of a sea tribe and numerous maidens floated out from the water. They waved their tails, swimming to and fro around the waves and singing a melodious love song. The song they were singing was about two maidens liking the same youth and all the feelings and moods of the girls. There were also a few giant ms and conches that had turned into spirits, pping their shells to apany the song.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang became shy after listening to the song by the maidens of the sea tribe. They secretly nced at the youth beside them and couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly furious.


    They discovered that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t hurrying on his way with his full attention. Instead, he was in a daze, his heart not focused on hurrying, but neither was he listening to the melodious song from the maidens of the sea tribe. He was focused s onprehending his path.


    They didn¡¯t know what he wasprehending. Even though there was a smile on his face, his heart wasn¡¯t set on the beautiful scenery in front of him nor on the girls beside him.


    Qin Mu had been trying toprehend Unity Technique of Six Directions Realm for the entire journey, and he finally reached the crucial period in thest few days.


    ¡®This scoundrel, he deserves to be alone for the rest of his life!¡¯ The two girls were furious.


    Dao Master allowed Qin Mu toprehend Dao Sword for fourteen days, and he reaped quite the reward. Even though Dao Sword was made of sword skills, the mathematical reasonings and sword reasonings in it seemed to be able to merge into numerous techniques, thus it was worth to learn from it.


    Another hourter, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi gradually weakened, and the speed of the waves going forward also slowed. They gradually shrunk down. Ling Yuxiu immediately took over and executed her spell, making a water dragon carry the three of them forward.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, rxed while standing on the water dragon, letting Ling Yuxiu bring him along.


    Six Directions Divine Treasure was a huge improvement to cultivating people and no matter if it were spells, sword skills, or battle techniques, all of them would be raised to the level of divine arts. This multiplied their power by several times.


    At this realm, the techniques had to be able to link Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, and Six Directions Divine Treasures together to mobilize the energy in these three great divine treasures. Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was a technique but had no skills, Woodcutter¡¯s teachings had skills but no path, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures covered everything in the world butcked unity; however, the three of them together could form an entire body.


    Yet Qin Mu wanted more. He wanted the transformations of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, the stability of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, as well as the maths of Dao Sword to be incorporated into his technique.


    Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was proficient in transformations and Emperor Yanfeng had imparted this technique to him and even guided him in cultivation. Even though the time Qin Mu had cultivated this technique was short, he had already understood the true essence of this technique¡¯s transformations.


    The transformations of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique could be said to lie in one¡¯s heart. The divine dragons had myriad transformations, and through them, the sword skills, spells, and battle techniques of the other sects could all be executed. The moves could be fierce and strong, but also soft and gentle.


    Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra was proficient in stability. Old Ri had not personally taught Qin Mu this technique, but he had allowed him to enter Heavens Cloisters toprehend. Qin Mu had gone through all twenty cloisters of them, which meant he had mastered Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.


    There were twenty heavens in Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. The blessings from the gods and devils from there allowed one to be iparably stable, unmovable like Mount Meru.


    Dao Sword was proficient in algebra, using mathematical reasonings to exin the nature of heaven and earth and the great Dao. When it came to the fourteenth sword, it was already close to Dao.


    If these three techniques could be mastered viaprehensive studies andbined into one, merging their advantages with Unity Technique, Qin Mu would definitely improve by leaps and bounds once again!


    However, for the past few days, he had focused his mind on this, yet his returns were few. The techniques he wanted to merge were all top notch and each and every one of them were all inclusive. They were the ultimate arts of their sect and were all supreme ultimate arts of a sacred ground.


    If they could all be merged, wouldn¡¯t it result in the number one technique in the world?


    ¡®I got a little greedy.¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly felt like he was wasting time on an unsolvable problem. These techniques were already perfected, so if he really wanted to merge them, it was impossible for him to do so with his current knowledge.


    That being the case, why did it have to be so troublesome?


    ¡®What I want is the reasonings behind these techniques, and this being the case, why do I have to merge the techniques? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to merge their reasonings?¡¯


    Among the beautiful night scenery on the sea, he was suddenly enlightened and felt his frame of mind rx. He also felt the sea and the girls beside him bing more charming and moving.


    Trying to merge the techniques was something he couldn¡¯t do. Besides, doing so would neglect the fundamentals by concentrating on the details. On top of that, merging reasonings and not techniques was much easier.


    Once he came around to this point, he no longer insisted on his path, but instead became free from nature, cultivating however he feltfortable.


    Once they crossed the territory of the sea tribe, the sea became much quieter. A huge turtle floated over and offered to carry them on their way.


    This turtle had attainments in cultivation and floated on the sea surface like a small ind. As he swam toward the west, he enquired them about some problems he faced during cultivation.


    Qin Mu and the two girls told him everything they knew and solved many doubts he had. The old turtle was very happy and invited them as guests. Qin Mu asked in curiosity, ¡°Where is Old Mister¡¯s home? Where do we go to be guests?¡±


    ¡°The four seas are my home, but even though I say so, there are some children living on my back.¡±


    When the old turtle said this, numerous turtles surfed up on the waves and leaped onto the back of the old turtle.


    ¡°Lights!¡±


    The old turtle smiled and the huge luminous pearls on the turtle shell lighted up, making the ind on the turtle¡¯s back brightly lit.


    The small turtles stood up on their two hind flippers and started dancing and singing around Qin Mu, Ling Yuxiu, and Si Yunxiang. They pped their bellies and shells as they danced and sang.


    Si Yunxiang pulled Qin Mu to join in the singing and dancing on the ind, and after fooling around for a moment, Qin Mu also pulled Ling Yuxiu up. The princess was still slightly reserved at first, but she soon joined them.


    The night of celebration went by fast, and when the day broke, the old turtle said, ¡°We have reachednd, farewell, my friends!¡±


    Qin Mu looked up ahead and saw and not far away. The city and the harbor were shrouded in early spring morning mist.


    The trio jumped from the turtle¡¯s back andnded on the harbor.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± The small turtles waved at them.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Qin Mu also waved back at them. When the old turtle disappeared, they walked into River Prefecture City.


    ¡°What a charming sea,¡± Ling Yuxiu said with a soft voice.


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s gaze was still blurry. ¡°What an enthralling night at sea, however, after stepping onnd, we have returned back to the mortal world¡­¡±

 Chapter 292: Never Too Late to Meet

    <h4>Chapter 292: Never Too Late to Meet</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In the sky above the sacrificial altar on the divine mountain in West Earth, flowing light poured forth. After a moment, the eyes of Jing Yan and Yu Liu lighted up when they saw an exquisite looking youth walking out. His expression was slightly cold, but when his gazended on the two maidens, they became secretly bashful.


    ¡°Young Master Xu, Star Sovereign Qiao has ordered us sisters to assist Young Master in getting rid of the new human emperor. Yao Hua and Qing Ying have gone to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to scout out news of the human emperor.¡±


    Yu Liu said softly, ¡°Young Master, let us go meet up with them now¡­¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded gently and said, ¡°We should settle this matter as soon as possible, since I want to return to High Heavens. This mortal world provokes dispute and is not a good ce for a long stay.¡±


    Jing Yan smiled. ¡°Young Master, there are some extraordinary and unusual people in this mortal world and they can¡¯t be underestimated. The human emperor is the enemy of our High Heavens and has been against us for many years, so he won¡¯t be eliminated that easily.¡±


    Xu Shenghua walked down the mountain in his white clothing that was untainted by even a speck of dust. ¡°There are some abnormalities in the mortal world, like Little Jade Capital, Great Thunderp Monastery, Dao Sect, Heavenly Saint Cult, Middle Earth. Among these sacred grounds, there are experts that are no weaker than West Earth. I won¡¯t underestimate them nor will I underestimate the human emperor. I would like to take a look at the ces that scare these existences, but the mortal world doesn¡¯t match with my nature, so it¡¯s best to return as soon as possible.¡±


    The two girls immediately caught up to him.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve alreadye down, I will have to visit all the sacred grounds in Middle Earth,¡± Xu Shenghua said. ¡°I want to see how their divine arts, paths, and skills have developed. Also, the reform of Eternal Peace Empire is like a wildfire, so I will also have to take a look. My master, Jade Sovereign, had sent a disaster on an order and was injured by the saint that appears once every five hundred years. I would very much like to see how this saint that appears once every five hundred years looks.¡±


    The two girls looked at each other, worried slightly.


    In River Prefecture City, an official said in a fluster, ¡°When His Highness learned that Cult Master Qin wasn¡¯t in any danger, he left to settle affairs in other prefectures.¡±


    ¡°Which prefecture is he at now?¡± Ling Yuxiu asked.


    ¡°His Highness left for Snivel Prefecture, but it was quite some time ago, so I do not know in which prefecture he is at now.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let my cult¡¯s disciple scout out news, and I should know where they are soon.¡±


    After resting in River Prefecture and eating some food to fill their stomachs, Heavenly Devil Cult i came to report. ¡°His Highness has reached Bent Prefecture.¡±


    Qin Mu opened up the geographic map of Eternal Peace and nced at it. ¡°In that case, the crown prince¡¯s next destination should be Peaceful Prefecture; his speed is quite fast.¡±


    Ling Yushu had headed south first and reached River Tomb before going west along Gold River. This should have been to manage the irrigation works along the way.


    Even though Ling Yushu didn¡¯t have the bold and decisive spirit of Emperor Yanfeng, he was quite a professional at handling the irrigation works and transportations in all parts of the empire. With the help of the people from Ministry of Works, his speed was very fast. Furthermore, he was different from the previous Crown Prince Ling Yuxia. He didn¡¯t want to snatch authority and this made Emperor Yanfeng very reassured.


    With the help of Fan Yunxiao, Ling Yushu¡¯s speed was unmatched. When Qin Mu took the two girls to catch up to them, they took half a month to reach it, and Ling Yushu had long left Peaceful Prefecture and reached Mill Prefecture in the west.


    Mill Prefecture was not far from Great Thunderp Monastery, some thousand miles away.


    When they reached that ce, Ling Yuxiu finally saw her brother, and her eyes turned red. It was obvious that he had been very exhausted these days and had be much thinner.


    ¡°Beast Qin didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Ling Yushu asked her secretly.


    Ling Yuxiu was embarrassed and angry as she said while fuming, ¡°Brother, what are you thinking? Saintess Xiang was also around!¡±


    Ling Yushuughed dryly. ¡°Aren¡¯t I just worried about your safety? Beast Qin¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gave him a stare. ¡°He¡¯s the sacred cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult and you only took the position of the previous crown prince after he killed him. Be careful of him hearing you call him a beast and killing you off as well, leaving me to be the crown prince.¡±


    Ling Yushu became resentful. ¡°Protecting a man that isn¡¯t even yours yet, and being fierce even to your brother. That¡¯s right, Great Thunderp Monastery is nearby and I¡¯ve sent orders to retrieve thend of Great Thunderp Monastery back to the empire. Since we are close to the monastery, you have to be careful. There have been eminent monksing to find me to beg.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°They are asking for thend back?¡±


    Ling Yushu nodded/ ¡°Thends of Great Thunderp Monastery are the best agriculturalnds nearby, and since Great Thunderp Monastery rebelled and plotted to kill the emperor to appoint another emperor, I took back theirnds. I didn¡¯t eradicate them ruthlessly, yet they keeping to beg again and again, heh¡­ I¡¯m only out this time to manage the irrigation works and people, but this ce will dy me for some time.¡±


    Just as he was saying that, a clear voice came from outside. ¡°Poor monk is here to beg!¡±


    Ling Yushu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he walked out. Qin Mu also followed him and saw a thin monk with a wax yellow face holding onto a devil subduing alms bowl sitting before them. A few soldiers wanted to carry him away, but couldn¡¯t lift him up no matter what.


    ¡°Poor monk will only beg for an alms bowl size ofnd, may Crown Prince give alms.¡± The monk saw the crown princeing out and lowered his eyelids.


    ¡°Your alms bowl should be the Devil Subduing Alms Bowl of the previous Ri in Great Thunderp Monastery, right?¡± Ling Yushu sneered. ¡°This would be a cult legacy treasure if ced in other sects, and an alms bowl size ofnd would probably be equal to the territory of Great Thunderp Monastery, some several hundred miles ofnd. Monk, you are not ordinary; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have a cult legacy level treasure with you.¡±


    At that moment, the monk suddenly saw Qin Mu and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and acknowledged him, but the monk didn¡¯t have a pleasant expression. In the battle at Imperial City¡¯s Temple of Heaven, many experts of Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect had died or been severely injured. Many of the top-notch experts were ughtered by Heavenly Devil Cult, and there were numerous eminent monks and old Daoists of Divine Bridge Realm that had lost their lives, so there was a great loss in power for the monks.


    If not for this, how could Ling Yushu have retrieved thends of Great Thunderp Monastery?


    That yellow-faced monk didn¡¯t say much and hurried away.


    Ling Yushu looked at QIn Mu and said in a low voice, ¡°The monk left without even begging, so he must be going back to call reinforcements to find trouble with you. You have to be careful.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ri won¡¯t pay attention to him.¡±


    The yellow-faced monk was as fast as lightning as he hurried back to Great Thunderp Monastery. When he reached the golden peak, he saw that the ce was solemn and respectful. All the abbots of the various cloisters were gathered at the moment. Some abbots were in sorrow and there were even Teacher Poor and the rest observing the ceremony.


    Old Ri was currently hosting a huge ceremony and had taken off his kasaya and grass shoes. All the various treasures on his body were also taken off, and his body was rxed.


    Monk Jing Ming stood behind him, quiet.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The heart of the yellow-faced monk trembled violently, and Old Ri turned around to look at him with a smile. ¡°Junior Brother Nan Ye, my time is near and I am now resigning from the position of Ri. With my body free, I n to go out for a walk, to quietly wait for the great awakening and nirvana. After I achieve perfect awakening, Jing Ming will bring my corporeal body back and allow it to continue protecting Great Thunderp Monastery and promote buddhism.¡±


    The heart of the yellow-faced monk was in grief, but it wasn¡¯t good for him to show it. ¡°Ri is a realm, it can not be pushed away nor returned.¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°What I return is the Revered One of the World of Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    ¡°Then who will seed as Ri?¡± the yellow-faced Monk Nan Ye asked.


    Old Ri pointed at the seat of Revered One of the World and smiled. ¡°Whoever will be a ri will take this seat. Those that are not ri won¡¯t be able to sit there. Don¡¯t you worry, there will be a ri that will sit there. My Dao friend is here, I¡¯m off!¡±


    Nan Ye still wanted to ask questions, but Old Ri walked away and went down the mountain.


    Nan Ye was stunned as he looked at the seat of Revered One of the World.


    Below the mountain, an old and a young Daoist were resting their legs next to the mountain gate.


    ¡°Dao Master, Daozi.¡± Old Ri and Monk Jing Ming went forward to greet the two travelers.


    Daozi Lin Xuan and Old Dao Master hurriedly got up to return the greeting. Old Dao Master smiled. ¡°You¡¯re free?¡±


    Old Ri nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m free. Let us go.¡±


    The two sect masters of the two biggest righteous sacred grounds looked at each other and smiled while saying in unison, ¡°You have also aged!¡±


    Old Dao Master sighed. ¡°I want to take a look at Little Jade Capital. I heard there are immortals there that live freely and without worry. They are then people who have truly achieved the Dao.¡±


    ¡°I will like to go to Great Ruins first,¡± said Old Ri.


    Old Dao Master took a nce at him. ¡°Even though you aren¡¯t Revered One of the World anymore, you still can¡¯t let Great Thunderp Monastery go.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as well?¡± Old Ri smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already resigned from the position of Dao Master, why are you still bringing Little Dao Master along? Aren¡¯t you trying to groom him more before you leave to be an immortal?¡±


    Old Dao Master sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to Great Ruins first.¡±


    The four people walked toward Great Ruins.


    Not long after they left, a young master brought four maidens who were all wearing different colored dresses. They were also carrying different items, like a jade vase, a guqin, a sword, and a pipa, as they came to the mountain gate. They looked at the monk receiving them at the gate and said, ¡°Young Master Xu Shenghua from High Heavens hase forth to visit.¡±


    ¡°High Heavens?¡±


    The heart of the monk receiving them trembled, and he immediately went up the mountain to report. When he reached the top of the mountain, the expression of Monk Nan Ye and the rest changed drastically. They were all slightly flustered.


    ¡°What should we do now that people from High Heavens havee? Ri¡¯s position is now vacant so who has the qualifications to receive the esteemed guests from High Heavens?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic first,¡± Monk Nan Ye said. ¡°Let¡¯s invite this Young Master Xu Shenghua up first. No, we should all go and wee him, don¡¯t forget your etiquette!¡±


    All of the monks went down the mountain and saw a young master with four beauties standing at the mountain gate, all of whom looked extraordinary. Nan Ye went forth and said,


    Amitabha¡­¡±


    ¡°You are not Ri?¡± Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze was like lightning when itnded on the monk¡¯s face while he shook his head. ¡°Ri have no need to chant the names of buddha. Where¡¯s Ri?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Monk Nan Ye said. ¡°Revered One of the World has just resigned and there¡¯s no Ri in Great Thunderp Monastery today¡­¡±


    Xu Shenghua turned around and left, leaving the crowd of monks behind him. The four maidens immediately went up, and Yu Liu in green asked, ¡°Why does Young Master not want to go to Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°Old Ri resigned yet there¡¯s no new ri, which means that he felt that none of the monks on the entire mountain were worth to be ri, so he just left like this. Since Ri is not satisfied with the monks on his mountain, why should I go and see their abilities?¡±


    Qing Ying smiled. ¡°So Young Master despises them. Young Master, we saw the shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce when we went there yet we didn¡¯t see any figures worth seeing. Even their Grandmaster was merely so, avoiding to meet Young Master and being cowardly before even fighting. This time, there also isn¡¯t any worthy person to meet in Great Thunderp Monastery, so should we go to Dao Sect now?¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded and said, ¡°Dao Sect has fourteen Dao Swords, and my master said that Dao Swords are very extraordinary. It¡¯s worth to take a look.¡±


    They came to Mill Prefecture and went upstream Gold River. They found a ship and prepared to head down the river when they saw a youth measuring the depth of the river at its heart.


    The youth used his vital qi as a ruler. With a wave of his hand, trails of vital qi went straight into the river, and he would report the depth each time he did that. Beside him was an official recording the measurements with a brush.


    Xu Shenghua stopped the boat and looked at that youth as he stood quietly.


    The youth seemed to notice this and looked over at him, giving off a radiant smile that revealed his white teeth. This gave a pleasant feeling.


    Xu Shenghua felt his emotions influenced and smiled back in greeting.


    The hearts of the four girls beside him melted when they saw his smile.


    ¡°Young Master actually smiled!¡±


    Xu Shenghua saluted the youth in the river and asked, ¡°This senior brother, could we have a small chat on the ship?¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Senior Brother, let me finish handling the hydrographic surveys.¡±


    Xu Shenghua waited for a moment, and when the youth had finished handling the hydrographic surveys, he boarded the ship and the two of them greeted each other before sitting down.

 Chapter 293: Primordial Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 293: Primordial Spirit</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°I was measuring the water level just now and there¡¯s still some mud on me, please pardon me.¡±


    Qin Mu examined this young master on the ship and felt that this person was someone from the mortal realm. He couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully that even a man could be so charming. ¡°May I ask where did Senior Brothere from?¡±


    ¡°High Heavens.¡±


    Xu Shenghua examined Qin Mu and saw that this youth was very simple. His gaze was very pure and seemed to have no impurities at all, but there was also a wild and unruly air about him. ¡°Where did Senior Brothere from?¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, but couldn¡¯t recall any ce called High Heavens, so decided that it had to be some hidden sacred ground. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m from Disabled Elderly Vige.¡±


    Xu Shenghua had also not heard about the name Disabled Elderly Vige and memorized this name while thinking to himself, ¡®Could it be some hidden sacred ground?¡¯


    ¡°I saw Senior Brother sending out dozens of vital qi threads with just a wave of a hand and that was very bizarre. It seemed like threads were being constructed from swords, which is very different from the usual method of refining qi into a thread. This confused me a bit.¡±


    Xu Shenghua opened a tea bag to make tea, and the four maidens went to boil water. After waiting for a moment, they ced the tea leaves into the boiling water after it had been slightly cooled.


    Xu Shenghua covered the teapot and said, ¡°Your sword mastery is extraordinary. You sent dozens of vital qi threads into the water, and they all went straight to the bottom of the river. Each of the vital qi threadsnded on the sand and didn¡¯t push even the speck of it away to go deeper, nor did they make any of the sand float. The strong current of the river also didn¡¯t have any impact on your vital qi thread. This kind of control is simply worthy of admiration. You have extremely high attainments in algebra, so could you have learned the sword techniques of Dao Sect before?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Senior Brother has good eyes, I have indeed learned the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword before. Vital qi threads are hard to control as they have no weight, so to make the vital qi thread hang straight down I had indeed had to calcte it with algebra. What I used was the calction of maic force to make them unmovable.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was done with the tea and raised the teapot to pour Qin Mu a cup of tea while saying, ¡°To be able to control so many vital qi threads without applying any strength requires great knowledge and meticulousness down to the smallest detail. If you used this ability to control vital qi thread in controlling swords, your sword techniques would definitely be extremely terrifying, and I think that only the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword would require such fine sword control techniques. Furthermore, your vital qi thread is different from others, using sword qi as a thread, making it a sort of a sword technique.¡±


    ¡°Vital qi thread is the Spiral Sword Form founded by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.¡± Qin Mu was once again astonished and eximed in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re a clever one! It¡¯s my first time meeting someone like you who is able to see through my vital qi thread at first nce. Many people who were defeated by my hands had never realized it, so you¡¯re very extraordinary. Seems like High Heavens are very extraordinary as well.¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled. ¡°I saw through it by luck. To be able to teach a disciple like you, Disabled Elderly Vige is then the extraordinary one. Come, have a taste of the Green Destiny Tea from my High Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu took a whiff of the tea fragrance then tasted a sip. It was slightly bitter and astringent when it first went into his mouth, but after that, the sweetness rushed forth endlessly into his taste buds, causing his saliva to excrete.


    The tea leaves of Green Destiny Tea were also very beautiful, each of them looking like sharp feathers that floated at the top, bottom, and the middle of the cup.


    ¡°Good tea. Could you gift some to me?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Xu Shenghua hesitated, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much Green Destiny for this trip¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to wine another day!¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he took out his bag of tea and gave half of its contents to Qin Mu with a smile. ¡°Deal! Where do I find you after I¡¯ve settled my task?¡±


    Qin Mu put away the bag of tea. ¡°The capital city, I¡¯m a pce grandee there. When you¡¯re in the capital, you can find me at Imperial College.¡±


    ¡°Alright. After I¡¯m done with my task, I¡¯ll go to Eternal Peace Capital City to find you for a drink.¡±


    The two of them then used tea in ce of wine to toast each other, and the two tea cups collided with a clink. Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua seemed safe as ever, but their sleeves suddenly rose up, and the whooshing of wind came from behind them.


    The river surface suddenly rumbled, and the water exploded. The waves that were stirred up formed two lines upstream and downstream, only calming down after exploding dozens of times.


    The four maidens on the ship jumped in shock. Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua were having a good chat so why did they suddenly sh with each other?


    Qin Mu revealed a hint of astonishment and looked Xu Shenghua deeply in the eyes. Xu Shenghua was also slightly astonished and lifted the teacup to ce it by his mouth.


    After enjoying the fragrance of the tea, Xu Shenghua took the seven-strings guqin from Qing Ying¡¯s hands and yed it leisurely, creating a lofty artistic mood. It was like a god beyond the nine heavens was using the sound of guqin to express his true feelings. It was also like an invitation, calling guests from beyond the heavens.


    Qin Mu listened to it for a moment and praised, ¡°Truly a lofty artistic mood that¡¯s out of this mortal world. However, I¡¯m in this mortal world and can¡¯t jump out of it.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shouted over from the side of the river at that moment, ¡°The one that herds cows,e back quickly!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Qin Mu shouted back as he turned around at her. He then rose with an apology. ¡°I¡¯ve got many ordinary affairs to handle so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I still have to check the irrigation works.¡±


    Xu Shenghua rose to send him off. ¡°Affairs of the mortal world will only cause troubles in your heart, it would be better to go to High Heavens for tranquility.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped off the ship and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too free and unfettered, I can¡¯t live such an idle life. I like to be busy. Remember to find me in the capital, I still owe you a drink!¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded, and his decorated pleasure ship floated down the river, sailing downstream.


    On the ship, Qing Ying came to the table, ready to take away the teacups, but Xu Shenghua stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch them.¡±


    Qing Ying was bewildered and immediately stopped.


    There were two teacups on the table. One had been used by Qin Mu and the other one by Xu Shenghua. Qin Mu¡¯s cup still had half a cup of tea remaining while Xu Shenghua¡¯s teacup was empty.


    Xu Shenghua told Yu Liu, ¡°Use the jade vase to protect the table and not spoil our ship.¡±


    Yu Liu immediately executed her vital qi, and the jade vase she was carrying flew up and fell with the mouth of the vase facing down.


    A light screen poured out from the jade vase and protected the table.


    Xu Shenghua blew at the table, and the two teacups suddenly exploded. Xu Shenghua¡¯s teacup exploded into pieces, numerous pieces shooting out in all directions, turning the table into fine powders.


    Meanwhile, the half cup of tea in Qin Mu¡¯s teacup suddenly turned into a bright light and split the cup in the center. It fell in two pieces, but it didn¡¯t shatter!


    ¡°Expert.¡± Xu Shenghua had Yu Liu take away her jade vase and examined the broken pieces of the two teacups. With a grave expression, he said, ¡°This youth is about the same age as me, but his cultivation is actually stronger than mine. It¡¯s truly formidable. The divine arts practitioners from Middle Earth really can¡¯t be underestimated!¡±


    He had touched cups with Qin Mu, and the two of them had taken that chance to sh once with each other. When their vital qi collided, their divine arts were hidden in that move. Xu Shenghua¡¯s vital qi was slightly suppressed by Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi. Since it was fierce and strong, the cup had exploded into pieces.


    However, Xu Shenghua was superior in divine arts and had focused his power in one line, so Qin Mu¡¯s cup was sliced in the center.


    Both of their methods were high level and had intercepted the power of each other¡¯s divine arts, making them remain in the cups. They had temporarily sealed the will and power of each other¡¯s divine arts, so the two cups were stillplete when ced on the table. However, when an external force touched them, the will and power contained in them were activated!


    ¡°He is probably Daozi of Dao Sect.¡± Xu Shenghua looked upstream and praised, ¡°Dao Sect is truly extraordinary, the future aplishments of the current Daozi will be no small matters! Now that we saw Dao Sect¡¯s Daozi, let¡¯s go to Little Jade Capital before finding the new human emperor. Grand Shaman said that this new human emperor is none other than the Heavenly Devil Cult Master so we¡¯ll visit Heavenly Devil Cult at that time.¡±


    On the river, Qin Mu ran over to help Ling Yuxiu who was currently stabbing stakes in the dam. She asked, ¡°Who was the person on the ship just now? Could he have evil intentions? I saw the divine arts of you two exploding on the surface of the river.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°We were just trying to test each other out. I¡¯m very happy today, very happy!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu flicked the stake at him and heard a trembling noise as she asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s made you so happy?¡±


    ¡°I always thought there was only me who¡¯s an Overlord Body in this world.¡± Qin Mu was excited and gripped his fists tightly. Looking at the decorated pleasure ship that was sailing downstream, he said, ¡°But today, I finally found another Overlord Body! If Vige Chief knew about this, he would definitely be so happy that he would go crazy! There¡¯s a second Overlord Body in this world, so the old man will definitely be happy for me!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly muddle-headed and thought to herself, ¡®What Overlord Body?¡¯


    Qin Mu walked to and fro in excitement. ¡°I tested his cultivation just now and he was merely a line weaker than me, just one line! Sister, do you know? Even on the same realm, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s cultivation is a lot inferior to mine, yet this guy is only one line inferior. If this isn¡¯t Overlord Body, then what is Overlord Body?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu stabbed another stake into the huge dam and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry/ ¡°Imperial Preceptor is a saint that appears once every five hundred years, how could his cultivation be weaker than yours on the same realm? Come and help me quickly, I can¡¯t finish all of these by myself. Everyone else has gone to make water wheels.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately went forward to help, but he still couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his heart. ¡®A second Overlord Body¡­ Even though his cultivation is weaker than mine, his moves and divine arts are stronger than mine¡­ As expected of the Overlord Body!¡¯


    Ling Yuxiu saw that he was preupied with his thoughts and was slightly angry. However, she was also happy for him in her heart. It was natural to be happy after finding someone simr to oneself.


    After a moment, Qin Mu finally calmed down, and his vital qi became sensible and linked up Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, and Six Directions. The operating speed became faster and faster, bing more and more smooth and unhindered.


    Ling Yuxiu suddenly stopped and felt slight abnormalities in her surroundings.


    At this moment, the sound of water became clearer, and the chirping of birds seemed sweet sounding. The fragrance of the flowers in the air, the smell of the green grass, and even all her senses became iparably clear.


    She was slightly bewildered and looked at Qin Mu. He had a clear gaze and it met with hers. Ling Yuxiu was brought along by his gaze and suddenly entered a wonderful state which stirred her spirit embryo and soul.


    The two of them stood on the river dam and held hands, looking at each other with smiles. However, their bodies remained motionless.


    Their souls and spirit embryos flew out from their bodies and seemed to be iparably vast. They went on a mental journey through the skies, traveling a thousand miles.


    Ling Yuxiu saw that she was holding onto Qin Mu¡¯s hand as they flew high above and saw thousands of temples and monasteries on Mount Meru. They then entered North Pole and saw snow lotus herbs in the world of ice and snow. After that, they went to the South Sea and stepped onto the white clouds to observe the jade sea and blue sky. Later, they visited Great Ruins as well and sawyers andyers of divine lights standing tall and upright among the boundless mountains.


    At this moment, they seemed to hear someone calling their names and instantly felt an invisible force of attractioning over and pulling them back from ten thousand miles away.


    Swoosh!


    The souls of the two people returned to their bodies, and they realized that they were still standing on the river damn, smiling at each other. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she immediately let go of Qin Mu¡¯s hand. Beside them, Crown Prince Ling Yushu was looking at them with a stern face.


    Qin Mu reminiscenced about the feeling he had felt just now and said, ¡°Your Highness, I had justprehended Unity Technique of Six Directions Realm and suddenly went into a kind of wonderful state. My spirit embryo and soul had fused together and flew out of my body to roam the vast world. Does Your Highness knows what happened?¡±


    Ling Yushu¡¯s body trembled violently, and he cried out, ¡°So fast? You have cultivated your primordial spirit!¡±

 Chapter 294: Number Two in the World

    <h4>Chapter 294: Number Two in the World</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Primordial spirit?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly puzzled. He had perfected his Unity Technique on the Six Directions Realm and enteredprehension. Then, he somehow brought Ling Yuxiu¡¯s soul and spirit embryo to fly out as well. Was this primordial spirit?


    ¡°Spirit and soul, spirit and soul. The first is spirit and the second is soul. Spirit means spirit embryo and soul means soul. When you seed in cultivating a spirit embryo, the soul is formed.¡±


    Ling Yushu was much higher than them in cultivation. Besides that, ever since Crown Prince Ling Yuxia had died, Emperor Yanfeng came to value him more and appointed a new grand tutor, grand preceptor, and grand protector to teach him how to cultivate and how to manage the politics of the empire.


    Ling Yushu had also had quite plentiful gainstely and his cultivation had increased much faster than when he was in Imperial College. Now that he was already at the peak of Seven Stars Realm, he was more than capable to guide Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu.


    ¡°Primordial spirit is formed when the soul attaches itself to the spirit embryo to form a god in the human body. Vital qi then transforms into primordial essence of the soul which forms the primordial spirit.


    ¡°Other than giving birth to a spirit weapon in Six Directions Realm, there¡¯s also the primordial spirit there. However, primordial spirit only matures after Six Directions Realm enters Celestial Being Realm, so it can roam to the ends of the world. Both of you have just entered Six Directions Realm, so how could your primordial spirite out of your body and roam the world?¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were at a loss. They didn¡¯t know what was happening, and their primordial spirits had just carelessly left their bodies to roam the world.


    ¡°Six Directions is heaven, earth, north, south, east, and west. It¡¯s also the fusion of the body and will, will and qi, qi and soul, soul and spirit, spirit and heaven as well as heaven and earth. Only when this step is achieved are all the Six Directions reached.¡±


    Ling Yushu pondered it, then said, ¡°After Six Directions, the soul and essence link up. With the primordial spirit and corporeal body as one, the primordial spirit can finallye out of the body. If youe out of your body without that, you might not be able to return to your corporeal body. How did you guys do it of all things¡­¡±


    He waspletely bewildered.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu looked at each other and shuddered. If they hadn¡¯t achieved the fusion of body, will, qi, soul, spirit, heaven, and earth, they might not have been able to find their corporeal bodies after their primordial spirits hade out of their bodies!


    ¡®We were having so much fun, but luckily elder brother was able to get here in time and call us back. Otherwise, our primordial spirits might not have been able to find our corporeal bodies.¡¯ Ling Yuxiu felt fear at the ordeal.


    ¡°Roaming the world is a small matter. When you reach Celestial Being Realm, you can roam the universe and witness the strange things in it. However, there¡¯s still a Seven Stars Realm in between.¡±


    Ling Yushu threw this unexinable matter to the back of his head and said, ¡°Imperial College teaches a lot in regards to Six Directions Realm, you should go and listen to more lessons. Shan Youxin has alreadypleted the water wheel and is now heading to the manufacturing factory in Mill Prefecture to improve their craftsmanship. He wants to invite Bea¡­¡±


    He wanted to say the word beast but caught himself and changed it. ¡°Great Cult Master Qin to head there as well.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. ¡°This river dam¡­¡±


    Dozens of imperial schrs came to the side of the river, and it was Chen Wanyun and the rest. Ling Yushu said, ¡°Hand the river dam to them. This time the assistant minister ns to improve the craftsmanship of the manufacturing factory by forging some River Suppression Beasts so he said you muste over.¡±


    They headed to the manufacturing factory and met with Shan Youxin who had juste there with the people from Ministry of Works. Mill Prefecture had a lot of mountains and a lot of mines. The manufacturing factory was in charge of refining ck gold and ck iron. Qin Mu met up with Shan Youxin and Shan Youxin immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Refining treasures and forging weapons requires ck gold and ck iron so His Majesty has long had the intention to construct a manufacturing factory in Mill Prefecture. However, Great Thunderp Monastery had great power then, so he hesitated. But Great Thunderp Monastery has suffered a great loss now, and His Majesty wants to take this chance to expand the manufacturing factory, thus we invite Cult Master toe forth and improve the boilers and the industrial arts of forging and pressing¡­¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu went forward at that moment and said to Shan Youxin, ¡°Assistant Minister, I¡¯ve cultivated to Six Directions Realm and forged my spirit weapon. Can I ask Assistant Minister to improve on it.¡± When she was done, she took out her Nine Dragons Weapons.


    Shan Youxin took it and smiled. ¡°Princess has a master by her side so why are you asking me?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was bewildered, not knowing what master he meant.


    Si Yunxiang also took out Thousand Silks and said, ¡°This is my Thousand Silks Spirit Weapon, can Hall Master Shan help me?¡±


    Shan Youxin took her Thousand Silks and examined the two spirit weapons. His face changed slightly, and he gently used them. He then saw the two forms of the spirit weapons change precipitously. The Nine Dragons Weapons instantly expanded and transformed into nine flying dragons with iparably vivid scales. On the other hand, Thousand Silks increased step by step, spreading open and folding up from time to time, doing it in an unpredictable manner.


    ¡°Fellow colleagues,e and take a look!¡± Shan Youxin immediately summoned over the numerous officials of Ministry of Works. The assistant minister came forward and everyone observed the two spirit weapons and eximed endlessly. Assistant Minister said, ¡°Truly marvelous creations excelling nature, the forging skill is truly fantastic, supernatural!¡±


    The people of Ministry of Works studied them for a while before Shan Youxin returned them back to Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang while saying, ¡°Saintess, Princess, these two spirit weapons were made by Cult Master, right?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded. ¡°The one that herds cows forged them for us in the sea.¡±


    Shan Youxin revealed an expression of admiration and said, ¡°Cult Master¡¯s forging skill has already surpassed that of all of us in the Ministry of Works. We might be able to surpass Cult Master in terms of some techniques, but overall, we are inferior to him.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was stunned and cried out, ¡°You can¡¯t make it better?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t make it better than Cult Master,¡± Shan Youxin said. ¡°I had just taken a look and already learned quite a lot from Princess and Saintess¡¯s spirit weapons. Both of your spirit weapons are already perfected and Ministry of Works can¡¯t improve them any more.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was skeptical. ¡°Is Hall Master Shan giving him face because he is the cult master?¡±


    Shan Youxin became solemn. ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s forging skills and techniques are close to god and close to Dao. Based on his techniques alone, no one in the world can surpass him. His forging methods are extremely intricate and I have never seen most of them nor even heard about them! The pill furnace of Incense Master Fan Yunxiao¡¯s ship was forged by Cult Master, and I was present at that time, gasping in amazement! His skills can be said to be number one in the world!¡±


    The two girls stared with their eyes wide open, unable to say a word.


    Qin Mu immediately said humbly, ¡°Assistant Minister praises me too much, I really don¡¯t deserve so much praise. I had merely learned how to forge, so I don¡¯t dare to im myself to be the number one in the world!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang blinked and looked at the cowherd boy of Great Ruins while thinking to themselves, ¡®He always likes to brag but now he actually knows how to be humble, how rare¡­¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m at most number two in the world,¡± Qin Mu said humbly. ¡°I¡¯m inferior to Grandpa Mute from our vige. Grandpa Mute is the best cksmith in the viges around us, and when we go to the temple fair, his kitchen knives are always the first to be sold when ced with mine.¡±


    Shan Youxin sigh. ¡°Such a divine knife, I would also like to buy one back to study and treasure. Never would have I expect for them to be hidden in the fair of a small vige, how I wish I could go back there and buy all of them. Cult Master, you can just teach us how to improve the manufacturing factory this time. Please!¡±


    They grouped around Qin Mu like he was a revered leader and behind them was Ling Yushu, Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, and the government minister. The four of them stood with their eyes wide open, slightly stunned.


    The government minister sighed and said, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master, the first imperial academician of Imperial College, the reputable Divine Physician Qin, and now the number two in the world in forging and refining treasures. This imperial academician sure is unrivaled. What other abilities does he have that people don¡¯t know about?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°His drawing skill is very good. He once gave me a painting and stamped it with runes. He said if he didn¡¯t do that, the me in the painting woulde out and run away from the painting.¡±


    Si Yunxiang also recalled an event and said, ¡°We were able to escape the hands of Long Jiaonan because of his paintings as well. He painted a storm on the sea and a ship breaking through the wind and waves, then the exact same storm appeared on the sea as well as the ship, ferrying us away!¡±


    Ling Yushu looked at the government minister and asked, ¡°Does Pavilion of Art Saint have these kinds of abilities?¡±


    The government minister shook his head. ¡°The talents of Pavilion of Art Saint can only draw what they see. Their paintings have grace and those people have the skill, but I¡¯ve never heard about any of their drawingsing to life. Heavenly Devil Cult Master is truly¡­¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Too surprising. How can a person have such high attainments in so many skills? Furthermore, he is still so humble? This kind of morality and conduct really make one sigh in admiration.¡±


    ¡°Is the one that herds cows humble?¡± Ling Yuxiu was slightly puzzled. The one that herds cows was clearly very arrogant, giving off the appearance of ¡®I, your father, is the number two in the world¡¯.


    Si Yunxiang was also unwilling to ept it. Their sacred cult master was usually not matched with the word humble. When she wanted to challenge him, he would give off the appearance of ¡®You won¡¯t be able to beat me, go train more¡¯.


    ¡°He¡¯s already quite humble.¡± The government minister sighed ruefully. ¡°If I had ten or twenty percent of his skills, I would be bragging about being the number one in the world yet he never proims it nor shows off. He will only say the truth when other people ask about it. He doesn¡¯t say he¡¯s the number one in the world, instead, he says he¡¯s the number two. I have never met such a humble person before!¡±


    Ling Yushu was stunned. This Heavenly Devil Cult Master was out of his expectations. ¡®Such an outstanding youth, sister seems to be¡­¡±


    He became worried if his sister would actually be a match for such an outstanding Heavenly Devil Cult Master. He then immediately shook his head. ¡®What am I thinking? That brat better not get close to my sister!¡±


    They saw QIn Mu and the rest measuring the structure of the boilers. The officials of Ministry of Works were using all kinds of calction tools to inspect everything while others were calcting. They were all so busy that they paid no attention to the group.


    After some time, everyone gathered around Qin Mu and saw him using vital qi to draw the blueprints. In the air, he drew the structure of the new boiler and the forging press machine. There were also a few blueprints of human-shaped machines. Other people immediately recorded them and went to get the required materials.


    The manufacturing factory was buzzing with activity, and deafening sounds of forging rang all the time. Qin Mu exined his forging techniques to the people beside him as he forged, and all the officials of Ministry of Works nodded repeatedly.


    After some time, Qin Mu finally created the first forging press machine. It was a human-shaped mechanism with eight arms which had arge pill furnace on its chest. In it, the medicinal stones could be sent to activate the mechanism.


    The upper body of this human mechanism was aposite of smelted ck gold and ck copper which continuously flowed down its body. The ck gold and ck copperposite could flow to the hands to transform into a huge hammer or tools like steel drill or pliers. Furthermore, it had immense strength and could apply tens of thousands of pounds of pressure.


    The person controlling the pill furnace at the side would only feel slightly warm, which was more than bearable. By controlling the machine here, one could control its mechanism to forge the ck gold and ck copper into shape.


    The runes and mechanisms used here were veryplicated, and Ling Yushu couldn¡¯t help being dumbstruck when he saw Shan Youxin and the rest actually recording what they learned into a few thick books. When they were piled together, they were almost half the height of a human.


    He went forward to flip through them and sighed in admiration. Within them were mostly runes transformed from divine arts. Qin Mu had appliedmon divine arts and spells into his forging, brilliantly exhibiting the application of what he had learned!


    ¡®Cult master is really worthy of the word sacred, he¡¯s not like Li Tianxing, that evil person!¡¯


    Ling Yushu was deeply moved. When he saw Qin Mu resting to the side, he immediately went to him with a smile. ¡°Cult Master, if I joined Heavenly Saint Cult, what position could you give me?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head with an astonished expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried the emperor might be fearful of you after you enter Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±


    Ling Yushu was slightly excited. ¡°He has his imperial preceptor and I also need to have my imperial preceptor! If I ascend to the throne in the future, you will be my Imperial Preceptor Qin!¡±


    Qin Mu rose and shook his head. ¡°Eternal Peace is not my homnd. I¡¯m a person of Great Ruins. Does Your Highness still remember that? I¡¯m a person abandoned by gods and can¡¯t be your imperial preceptor. Do you have the guts to go against the orders of gods and let the people of Great Ruins be your people as well?¡±


    Ling Yushu was stunned.


    ¡°You are inferior to your father, he would dare to do that.¡±


    Qin Mu patted his shoulder and walked toward Shan Youxin and the rest. ¡°He dares to face opprobrium and bring about his reform. The very first time he met me, he didn¡¯t see me as an abandoned person. You can only preserve the aplishments of the previous generations and still feel that I¡¯m an abandoned person of Great Ruins. Your Highness, if you had great ambitions like the emperor, I would be your imperial preceptor. However, do you have them?¡±


    Cold sweats ran down Ling Yushu¡¯s forehead when he thought of Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s words and actions. He knew he couldn¡¯t do it.


    It was not Ling Yuxiu who was no match for this man. It was him who was no match for an imperial preceptor like Qin Mu.

 Chapter 295: Shape of Spirit Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 295: Shape of Spirit Weapon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The Ministry of Works reconstructed the manufacturing factory in Mill Prefecture while Qin Mu redesigned the great furnace. The manufacturing factory lookedpletely new, and there were new forging machine giants in it. With the great furnace activated, all the machine giants started operating, and the factory was instantly buzzing with activity.


    Shan Youxin and the rest hurried to adjust theponents during testing while Qin Mu executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to circte his vital qi. Other people first cultivated their spirit weapon before cultivating their primordial spirit after perfecting Six Directions Realm. Furthermore, the primordial spirit wasn¡¯t perfect at that time as well. One would have to cultivate to Celestial Being Realm for the primordial spirit to take shape and roam the universe. However, he had cultivated his primordial spirit before cultivating his spirit weapon.


    His primordial spirit was still very weak and had not been cultivated to the extent of taking shape. If it could take shape behind him, he would be a Celestial Being.


    However, between Six Directions and Celestial Being was Seven Stars Realm. He had just entered Six Directions Realm and was far from that step.


    His primordial spirit roaming the world was only something that happened by chance. It was because he had met an expert like Xu Shenghua which had agitated his mind. Only because of it did he manage to enterprehension beside the river and brought Ling Yuxiu to roam the world.


    ording to the traditional way of cultivating, he still needed to give birth to a spirit weapon with his Six Directions Divine Treasure.


    With the cirction of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, Qin Mu felt his vital qi linking his spirit embryo, five elements, and six directions together. His soul and spirit embryo fused together and his primordial essence condensed, forming his primordial spirit. As he breathed in and out the nature of heaven and earth, his cultivation speed became much faster than before.


    ¡®Do other people cultivate like me? Based on the crown prince¡¯s words, it doesn¡¯t seem that way¡­¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling bewildered when he listened to Ling Yushu¡¯s words about how it was impossible for people to cultivate their primordial spirit at this stage.


    After cultivating primordial spirit, his cultivation speed was very fast, while if he didn¡¯t cultivate it, he would only stay with the normal routine.


    He temporarily ced his doubts aside and focused on executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. He guided the vital qi in his body and mobilized his qi and blood. In his Six Directions Divine Treasure, the primordial essences gathered and continuously flew into the center. At that ce, a spirit weapon was gradually taking shape.


    Its shape born from Six Directions Divine Treasure was usually the mostpatible with one¡¯s technique. This kind of spirit weapon was usually different from other spirit weapons as it breathed together and shared the same fate as its owner. It was a spirit weapon that grew together with the person.


    There was no need to even think about the shape of the spirit weapon. It naturally formed its shape as it apanied the person¡¯s cultivation.


    While the spirit weapon was under construction, Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t see what shape it was going to take. He could only see a ball of light as his primordial essences came flying from all directions, gathering onto that ball of light.


    Faint markings of runes could be seen on the primordial essences, which was very mysterious. However, Qin Mu saw that these rune markings were nothing more than his techniques and skills. They were simply disyed in the form of runes.


    The Nine Dragons of Ling Yuxiu and Thousand Silks of Si Yunxiang also had these kinds of rune markings. When they were forged, these kinds of rune markings had to be imprinted on them to match well.


    The primordial essences flying towards the ball of light appeared as sword markings, so when the primordial essences flew toward the ball of light, it looked like flying swords were continuously flowing into the sword pellet.


    That sword pellet wasn¡¯t a pellet but a sword. It was refining dozens, no, more like hundreds or even thousands of swords into one.


    Therefore, the intrinsic quality of a sword pellet was still a sword.


    Six Directions Divine Treasure giving birth to a sword pellet spirit weapon was due to primordial essences with the form of flying swords rushing into the center. These primordial essences merged to form the shape of the pellet.


    The sword shapes were also called primordial swords. Only when every single one of them entered the pellet could one forge the sword pellet that belonged solely to oneself. Furthermore, the number of flying swords in the sword pellet had to match the number of primordial swords.


    Refining a sword pellet was the same as refining a sword until its form was even finer than a needle before turning it into the shape of a pellet. When refining a sword pellet, one would have to refine each and every single sword to the standard of being able to change their size at will. This point was very difficult.


    This was why the prices of sword pellets were high. Many divine arts practitioners usually used sword cases as a recement. These could store much fewer flying stores. When refining them, bones of a beast with taotie bloodline were needed to increase the internal space, so in truth that they weren¡¯t that cheap, either.


    Imperial College provided every imperial schr with a sword case, so the empire¡¯s treasury also had to spend quite an amount of money every year.


    The imperial schrs that were truly rich would usually invite reputable masters and cksmiths to forge a sword pellet for them as they were a symbol of status.


    ¡°So my spirit weapon is a sword pellet. Even though sword pellets are hard to make, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for me.¡±


    Qin Mu had no real idea how valuable sword pellets were. After all, sword pellets were strewn everywhere around Disabled Elderly Vige. They were under Granny Si¡¯s bed, in her shoes, and were even eaten by some of the hens.


    What was even more terrifying was that Mute had an entire chest of sword pellets. It was filled to the brim and as heavy as a mountain.


    Qin Mu thought that it was hard work to refine a sword pellet, but since he had learned under Mute, he didn¡¯t believe that it¡¯d be too much trouble.


    However, in his Six Directions Divine Treasure, primordial swords were still continuously entering the ball of light. Qin Mu calcted them and his face turned slightly green. The number of primordial swords that had entered the ball of light had already reached five thousand!


    This meant that he had to refine five thousand flying swords to forge his own sword pellet. But that wasn¡¯t even worst of it. There were more primordial swords entering the ball of light, which meant that his future work was still increasing.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t worried about having no money to refine his sword pellet spirit weapon, though. He was never worried about money, but he was worried about the pellet being too heavy!


    Even if a thousand flying swords were refined until they were extremely fine, their weight wouldn¡¯t change. If this many flying swords were added into a small pellet, its weight would be considerable!


    Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s flying swords were ssified into nine grades. The weight of the ninth grade one was two pounds, and this sword had the most inferior quality, having been forged using ordinary metal. These were weapons used by ordinary people, and even if they were all ninth grade swords, the finished sword pellet would be ten thousand pounds in weight!


    The bad news was that the better the flying sword was, the more it weighed. A second-grade flying sword would usually be a thousand pounds. Only first grade flying swords, which belonged to first ranking high officials, such as Qin Mu¡¯s Junior Protector Sword, were very light.


    Junior Protector Sword was made from the best materials in the world and forged by the best master of sword refinement. There were only over a dozen of them forged, and even if Qin Mu wanted to refine a sword pellet with such swords, he wouldn¡¯t have enough good materials to do so.


    ¡®Third-grade swords are forged using Winter Iron Essence and Winter Crystal Iron. It¡¯s just that the weight would be too heavy. Even if I managed to refine them into a sword pellet, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Just the sword pellet alone would exhaust me to death.¡¯


    As Qin Mu thought about this, his primordial swords finally stopped and no longer entered the ball of light. From the start to the end, there had been eight thousand swords.


    ¡®Eight thousand swords, holy sh*t. Even if I¡¯m rich, I¡¯ll still go bankrupt trying to make so many of them!¡¯


    Qin Mu was starting to feel a little terrified. But at that moment, he saw another type of primordial essences flying over and entering the ball of light. They were buddhas that wereing from all directions.


    ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t it a sword pellet?¡±


    He was slightly stupefied. If his spirit weapon was a sword pellet, everything should have already been over, so why were there still buddha-shaped primordial essences flying over?


    Other than them, there were also primordial knives. They entered the ball of light, followed by primordial Dao in the shapes of wuji diagram, taiji diagram, four symbols diagram, five elements diagram, and eight trigrams.


    After that came all kinds of runes. There were insect markings, beast markings, and even dragon markings, as well as phoenix and bird markings. There were also god markings, devil markings, and even pictures of Youdu¡¯s words. In other words, a bit of everything.


    Qin Mu¡¯s green face started to turn slightly purple. Those pictures were there probably because there were too many things contained in his Unity Technique. There was Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, Pig ughter Knife Skills, and all kinds of other techniques, skills, and divine arts. Though in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures alone there were many bizarre techniques and skills.


    Even the calction methods from Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery were shown by his primordial essences, bing a part of his spirit weapon¡¯s form.


    ¡®So many forms, what will my spirit weapon evolve into?¡¯


    Qin Mu was on tenterhooks. Could his sword pellet be a freak with all kinds of weapons?


    It was fine being a freak, but he was worried about how heavy it was going to end up after it was refined.


    How much money would he have to spend to refine it?


    After some more time, all of the primordial essences were in the ball of light, and its glow gradually dimmed. The form of the spirit weapon there slowly got clearer.


    Qin Mu was very scared and on edge, not daring to take a look. He was afraid that his spirit weapon had a form that was a spectacle too horrible to endure.


    Sometimeter, he finally mustered enough courage to look towards the spirit weapon in his Six Directions Divine Treasure and couldn¡¯t help freezing in shock. He saw that his spirit weapon still had the shape of a sword pellet and hadn¡¯t be abnormal. It wasn¡¯t like what he had imagined, which was a huge buddha that had swords, knives, and all kinds of strange stuff stabbed into it.


    The sword pellet was still a sword pellet. It was just that every primordial sword had numerous markings on it. There were primordial buddha markings, primordial Dao markings, primordial knife markings, bird, beast and insect markings, dragon and phoenix markings, god and devil markings, and writings of Youdu.


    Qin Mu sighed in relief. ¡®It¡¯s still okay, it¡¯s at most awfully heavy and not to the extent of crushing me. However, this sword pellet seems much bigger than other sword pellets. If I can refine a sword pellet that has the form of water like Grandpa Mute¡¯s, it should be slightly smaller¡­¡¯


    Shan Youxin and the rest spent numerous hours working busily for two days before finishing adjusting theponents for a test. The manufacturing factory then began its operation.


    Qin Mu had also not slept the entire night just to condense the form of the spirit weapon; however, he had still ample vitality. He called Shan Youxin over and said, ¡°The form of my spirit weapon is determined, but it¡¯s a little troublesome to refine. I require eight thousand sword embryos.¡±


    ¡°Eight thousand sword embryos?¡±


    Shan Youxin was shocked and cried out, ¡°Cult Master, eight thousand sword embryos would be enough to make a sect legacy treasure for a small sect. Is Cult Master sure he needs this many swords?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said helplessly, ¡°The refinement of these eight thousand swords so they could change size at will before turning them into a sword pellet is giving me a great headache as well.¡±


    Shan Youxin hesitated and said, ¡°Eight thousand swords is enough to equip a small army. If you want to forge so many sword embryos, you¡¯ll require metals of the best quality¡­¡±


    ¡°Before the natural disaster, I had sold some medicine and exchanged it for some money.¡± Qin Mu thought of Hu Ling¡¯er who had managed his finances and started to miss the little fox. He said, ¡°I still have a million great abundance coins here, I wonder if it¡¯ll be enough?¡±


    Shan Youxin was shocked and smiled. ¡°How can we spend Cult Master¡¯s money? We usually have the habit of collecting all kinds of natural materials and treasures. For example, there are people of our Heavenly Saint Cult in the mines. When we dig out treasures, we usually don¡¯t hand them to the empire, but hide them away in private.¡±


    After looking around and seeing nobody around, he said in a low voice, ¡°The rules of the sacred cult state to present the higher quality materials to the emperor while bringing the highest quality ones to the treasure vault of our sacred cult.¡±


    Qin Mu was startled.


    Shan Youxin smiled. ¡°The crafting of Sacred Cult Master¡¯s spirit weapon is naturally a huge event, so you can mobilize all of the natural materials and treasures in the treasure vault of our sacred cult. As long as Cult Master gives the order to open the treasure vault, we Heavenly Crafts Hall will take out the treasures and refine eight thousand sword embryos for Cult Master! I don¡¯t dare to say how good the materials there will be, but they won¡¯t be much inferior to the materials used for the swords of the first ranking high officials.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure vault?¡±


    ¡°Cult Master doesn¡¯t know where his treasure vault is?¡± Shan Youxin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s naturally in Saint Arrival Mountain.¡±

 Chapter 296: Divine Sword

    <h4>Chapter 296: Divine Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°The key to the treasure vault on Saint Arrival Mountain is kept by the mistress of Si Family, which is also the saintess of our sacred cult,¡± Shan Youxin said.


    ¡°The finances of our sacred cult are all managed by Si Family and all properties must go through their hands. If Cult Master wants to touch the treasure vault, you will have to fetch the key from the saintess. As long as we take out the natural materials and treasures, refining eight thousand sword embryos won¡¯t be too difficult. It will actually be quite quick when using this factory!¡±


    Si Family was a big family that had an illustrious position in Heavenly Devil Cult, and the saintess was usually from it. The saintess of this generation was Si Yunxiang, which meant that the key to the treasure vault was with her.


    Qin Mu found her, and his words astonished her. ¡°Sword pellet refined from eight thousand swords! Can Cult Master lift so many swords?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened. He was also slightly worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to carry a sword pellet made from so many flying swords.


    Si Yunxiang took in his expression and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the cult master sacred teacher so using the cult¡¯s materials and treasures to refine a spirit weapon is only natural. However, all of them had been umted by the disciples of the cult throughout a long time. By sending disaster relief, we had spent most of our money, so the treasury vault has no more money. If anything happened, it would be quite troublesome to deal with the problem without money.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I know your troubles, I still have a million great abundance coins here so why don¡¯t I offer them to the sacred cult. You can also use them in times of trouble.¡±


    Si Yunxiang burst with joy and smiled. ¡°Even though a million great abundance coins is a lot, with a million disciples, everyone can only get one great abundance coins at most. Since Cult Master is refining a sword for himself, he will no longer need Junior Protector Sword¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened, and he passed over his Junior Protector Sword to her.


    Si Yunxiang then reminded him in goodwill, ¡°There¡¯s still some other treasures in Cult Master¡¯s taotie sack, for example, Thousand Banners Pagoda and some other stuff which could be used to refill the treasure vault¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took his taotie sack and pulled out Thousand Banners Pagoda and the burnt guqin. But suddenly, he was alerted and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right, I¡¯m only refining a spirit weapon that¡¯s on the Six Directions Realm, so why do you want my cult master level treasures? The worth is not the same! Saintess, are you trying to fool me?¡±


    Si Yunxiang sneered at him. ¡°Cult Master, the materials in the sacred cult¡¯s treasure vault are enough to refine dozens of treasures! Cult Master wants to use these treasures to refine a sword pellet, but he shouldn¡¯t leave the sacred cult¡¯s treasure vault empty just like that, right?¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought, and it was indeed logical, so he could only give her all the cult master level treasures he had. All of them had been stolen from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce so he wasn¡¯t too pained by losing them.


    ¡°Cult Master, you still have the star pearls that you scavenged from the shrine in the east sea, right?¡± Si Yunxiang¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°There were three thousands of them!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened as he said, ¡°Saintess, they¡¯re all I have left!¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the sacred cult master, and I¡¯m not taking those treasures of yours for myself, I¡¯m just safekeeping them in the treasure vault of the sacred cult, so won¡¯t they still be yours? Our Si Family manages the finances, but isn¡¯t it that a tough job? We can only see but we cannot use so no matter how much treasures we collect. Don¡¯t they all it still belong to Qin?¡±


    Qin Mu thought that what she said was very logical, but he still felt that something wasn¡¯t right. In the end though, he took out the three thousand luminous pearls.


    Si Yunxiang took a sneaky nce at his taotie sack and said, ¡°There are also the two huge eyeballs¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck, and he had the urge to kill.


    Si Yunxiang probed, ¡°That dragon qilin of Cult Master¡­¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°If you can raise him, you can take him away.¡±


    Si Yunxiang immediatelyughed. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, Cult Master. That glutton should remain with Cult Master. Even Patriarch doesn¡¯t want him, disliking him for eating too much. Let me go and find the elder of my Si Family to fetch the treasures from Saint Arrival Mountain to refine the swords for Cult Master.¡±


    Qin Mu put away his empty taotie sack with a ck face. He felt that he was standing naked after being plundered by the little maiden.


    ¡®That woman is addicted to money, I can¡¯t win against her. I need to let Ling¡¯er handle the finances; otherwise, I will be stripped naked and get my bone marrows sucked out by that saintess!¡¯ Sacred Cult Master Qin thought to himself.


    Si Yunxiang ran to the side and took out a mirror. It floated in the air and spun two rounds. Another mirror then appeared in the mirror and behind it was an old woman who asked, ¡°What is Saintess Xiang looking for me?¡±


    Si Yunxiang told her about how Qin Mu was going to refine his swords and said, ¡°The spirit weapon that the sacred cult master is refining is no small matter. May great grandma please take out the best quality materials in the treasure vault and send them to the manufacturing factory in Mill Prefecture.¡±


    The old woman frowned and said, ¡°Si Family never does business that sustains a loss. Cult master is still young and his cultivation is still low, so why does he need the best quality treasures¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a steal!¡± Si Yunxiang immediately showed all the treasures she had scammed from Qin Mu and made the eyes of the great grandma of Si Family shine brightly.


    ¡°So many treasures of the cult master level, Saintess sure has a way with housekeeping! Good, good, as expected of the one I¡¯ve taught, you didn¡¯t learn from your aunt! Your aunt only knows how to splurge money like flowing water, but not how to calcte it and is a wastrel!¡±


    The one she meant was Granny Si. She never cared about money and always bought what was expensive and not what was right.


    The great grandma of Si Family said, ¡°The best quality materials for refining swords are usually extremely heavy. A chunk that is the size of a thumb usually weighs dozens of pounds. Furthermore, we don¡¯t have enough materials in the treasure vault to refine eight thousand swords. To make treasures of the cult master level, it¡¯s enough to refine twenty-seven swords, each one weighing around ten thousand pounds.¡±


    ¡°What about a grade lower?¡± Si Yunxiang asked.


    The great grandma of Si Family said, ¡°One grade lower is also not enough, it¡¯s at most enough for a hundred swords.¡±


    Si Yunxiang frowned and asked, ¡°Another grade lower?¡±


    ¡°Another grade lower would be Winter Iron Essence, ck Gold Essence, and ck Copper Essence. They are more than enough to make eight thousand swords.¡±


    Si Yunxiang said, ¡°Then could great grandma please bring all the highest quality and a grade lower ones over, while using ck Gold Essence for the rest to make up for theck. The highest quality ones should be enough to open up the edge for the spirit swords.¡±


    The great grandma of Si Family asked suspiciously, ¡°Winter Iron Essence is three times lighter than ck Gold Essence so why are you asking for it and not Winter Iron Essence?¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled sweetly, and the great grandma of Si Family rolled her eyes at her through the mirror. ¡°You little wench, trying to be mischievous again, be careful of cult master smacking your bum sore when he can¡¯t lift it up! I¡¯ll send the items to Harmony Prefecture, so get the bandit with the surname Fan to drive his ship over.¡±


    Si Yunxiang acknowledged it and spun the bronze mirror two rounds in the opposite direction. The mirror in the mirror then vanished without a trace.


    After two days, Fan Yunxiao came from Harmony Prefecture, transporting all the materials Qin Mu needed to refine his swords. The manufacturing factory in Mill Prefecture immediately got busy again.


    It wasn¡¯t too much of a trouble to forge the sword embryos as it was only shaping the metal into the initial shape of a sword, but even so, the sword embryos had to be refined up to a thousand times, hammered and cast over and over again.


    After refining the sword embryos, the body of the sword would be a t club. The grinding of it into the shape of the sword required Qin Mu to do it personally with hard work and numerous refinements.


    Qin Mu picked up one sword embryo, and his expression wasn¡¯t pleasant. Si Yunxiang went up to act concerned. ¡°Cult Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little heavy,¡± Qin Mu said resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s two to three times heavier than what I imagined. Now that one sword is three hundred pounds, after refining all of them into a sword pellet, eight thousand swords¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang burst outughing. ¡°Cult Master wanted materials of the best quality so they naturally are slightly heavier. The materials for the edge are better, heavier, sharper, and harder to forge than the treasured swords emperor grants to his first-ranking officials! The so-called great crafts will need no skill, Cult Master will just be able to throw his sword pellet over and you smash a whole bunch of people to death without any need for sword moves.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face went ck as he said, ¡°I will still need to be able to throw it, the eight thousand swords¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang was overjoyed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that when one refines an artifact to its maximum, its weight will change ording to one¡¯s will. Cult Master is an expert in refining treasures so he will definitely refine the sword pellet to such a step!¡±


    Qin Mu turned away while carrying the sword embryo and said some difficult to understand words. It was something like ¡®hundred creation hundred forge divine transformation technique¡¯ and ¡®power to remove mountains¡¯.


    Si Yunxiang blinked and felt happy in her heart.


    In the factory, Shan Youxin wanted to stay to observe Qin Mu refining his sword, but Crown Prince Ling Yushu had to handle the government affairs in the other prefectures so he could only order the disciples of Heavenly Crafts Hall toe and help. Meanwhile, he and the officials of Ministry of Works had to follow Ling Yushu to the next prefecture.


    With the disciples of Heavenly Crafts Hall helping, the speed of refinement wasn¡¯t slow. However, to forge all eight thousand swords topletely match the form of Qin Mu¡¯s spirit weapon was still a huge project.


    It was especially so because the natural materials Si Yunxiang had transported were extremely good. It was quite exhausting to refine them until they could change their size at will. Qin Mu also had to continuously mark the spirit weapon and imprint all kinds of markings on the bodies of the swords. After a few months like this, he was a lot thinner from exhaustion.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang had remained to help, and the two girls had learned numerous forging techniques from Qin Mu. They also added some high-quality materials to their Nine Dragons and Thousand Silks, increasing their quality.


    Qin Mu finished refining seven thousand nine hundred and ny-nine swords, which left only thest sword ¨C the mother sword of the sword pellet. It had to be made from the best materials, or it wouldn¡¯t be able to unite all the child swords.


    To refine the mother sword, Qin Mu spent a lot of thought and effort. He had put aside the highest quality material for it, and this was a metal that he had never seen before. It was only the size of a fist, but such a chunk was already ten thousand pounds in weight. Si Yunxiang said that it was an object that came from outer space.


    However, this chunk of metal was only enough to refine the de and not theplete mother sword.


    Qin Mu took out the broken sword which came from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Si Yunxiang had seen that it was only a fragment and so hadn¡¯t scammed it away from him.


    Qin Mu held the chunk of unknown metal in one hand and the broken sword in the other, waving them around. Suddenly, he heard a ng. The broken sword and the chunk of unknown metal actually attracted each other and collided!


    This was out of Qin Mu¡¯s expectations, and he saw the broken sword giving off a brilliant glow. Golden lights also flowed out from the fist-sized metal. It seemed like swords were flowing in the air, revolving in arge circle around Qin Mu, with him acting as the center. The dazzling radiance lighted up every corner of the manufacturing factory, and the brilliant rays also shot out from the doors and windows!


    nging sounds rang continuously, and Qin Mu saw the rays from the metal colliding with the glow of the broken sword. Each time that happened, his arm would go numb from the tremors.


    After countless collisions, the chunk of metal suddenly fell to the ground and scattered into ashes.


    Meanwhile, the broken sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand was shining brilliantly. But how was it still a broken sword?


    It had actually absorbed the gold qi from that metal and grew out its de, lookingpletely new!


    The body of the sword had strange markings that were wiggling about like dragons and snakes. Those markings lighted up and dimmed down right away, but Qin Mu still saw the word that was formed by those markings.


    ¡®Carefree!¡¯

 Chapter 297: Carefree Sword

    <h4>Chapter 297: Carefree Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®Carefree?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, but when he took a look at the markings on the sword again, he could no longer see the word carefree. It was as if the markings that were flowing earlier had been just a hallucination on his part. However, it wasn¡¯t a hallucination, the word carefree had really appeared!


    ¡®This sword that¡¯s called Carefree, is it rted to Carefree Vige?¡¯


    He sunk into deep thoughts. Could Carefree Sword havee from Carefree Vige?


    However, how did it be a broken sword?


    Why did this broken sword return back to normal when it met that chunk of unknown metal?


    All of this seemed to be destined by fate. It was destined that the broken Carefree Sword wouldnd in the hands of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and destined that Heavenly Saint Cult would get hold of that chunk of metal. It was destined that Qin Mu would steal the broken sword from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and destined that he would put it near that metal. It was destined for Carefree Sword to return back to normal!


    When there¡¯s too much coincidence, it cannot be a coincidence anymore. Instead, there has to be a kind of power that could have facilitated this kind of coincidence.


    ¡°Sister Xiang, that chunk of metal is from outer space? When did it arrive?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s mouth was agape, and she couldn¡¯te back to her senses after being astonished by the turn of events for a time. When she calmed down though, she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s from outer space but I¡¯m not clear on when it had exactly arrived, I will have to get my great grandma to check it out. Don¡¯t call me Sister Xiang. When you said it so affectionately, I feel like you are using sweet speech and honeyed words while thinking of getting rid of me in your heart.¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°In that case could Saintess help me check the origin of this chunk of metal.¡±


    Si Yunxiang took out her mirror and spun it two rounds. A mirror appeared in the mirror and the great grandma of Si Family appeared on the other side. Si Yunxiang made inquiries and the great grandma of Si Family was astonished. ¡°Something like that actually happened? Give me a moment, let me check. Such a divine metal should have been recorded.¡±


    Not longter, the great grandma of Si Family came back with a book and said, ¡°That divine metal came from outer space. It appeared sixteen years ago. The record states that on the winter sixteen years ago, a divine light streaked across the sky and descended into Ghost Valley. Disciples of the cult went forth to investigate and found dozens of casualties. They picked up this chunk of divine metal there and offered it up to the treasure vault.¡±


    ¡°Sixteen years ago?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. Since the time he had been picked up by Granny Si, fifteen years had passed, while this chunk of divine metal that repaired the broken sword had appeared in the winter sixteen years ago. This was very close to when he was picked up.


    ¡°In that case, were there any people from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce in the surroundings then?¡± Qin Mu asked hurriedly.


    The great grandma of Si Family was bewildered and looked at him while asking, ¡°How did Cult Master know this? Ghost Valley is located at the back of the Duck Tongue Zone that¡¯s in front of Qingmen Pass. Back then, the disciples of our sacred cult were guarding Qingmen Pass when the divine light flew down.


    ¡°The disciples of our sacred cult saw the light and immediately entered Duck Tongue Zone. It borders Barbarian Di Empire which had great shamans and shaman kings from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce on guard, so they also went forth to investigate. The sacred cult lost a hall master and dozens of divine arts practitioners while Rn¡¯s Golden Pce also lost a great deal of people. I¡¯ve heard that the situation was quite bitter.


    ¡°They suffered disastrous damage and had no choice but to retreat from Ghost Valley. The great shamans and shaman kings of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce seemed to have gotten a broken sword¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was stirred. So that was it!


    The broken sword and divine metal were both from sixteen years ago. Heavenly Devil Cult got the divine metal while Rn¡¯s Golden Pce got the broken sword. They were both actually one once, so when these two treasures were put together, they becameplete!


    Great Ruins¡¯ Ghost Valley!


    ¡®I must definitely go there and have a look!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    The great grandma of Si Family said, ¡°The Ghost Valley in Duck Tongue Zone is very treacherous. The sacred cult had gone to search it a few more times but the ce was ridden with dangers so they retreated without heading in deeper.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked the old woman. Even though Si Yunxiang was the saintess, the mistress of Si Family, this old woman, was the one that was actually in charge of Si Family. She had an extremely high position in Heavenly Devil Cult, having once been a saintess, before giving up her position to Granny Si.


    Si Yunxiang put away her bronze mirror and took a nce at the sword in his hand. ¡°Great Cult Master, your sword¡­¡±


    Qin Mu immediately tightened his grip on Carefree Sword and said alertly, ¡°This is the mother sword of the sword pellet, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Si Yunxiang burst outughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted it, I just wonder if after you spent so much time and energy on this, if your sword pellet can be finished.¡±


    ¡°Sword pellets have the word pellet which means a circr shape. Piecing several thousand swords together into a circr shape requires extremely great calctions. The arc of the bottom of the hilt has to be a circr ball that¡¯s split into eight thousand portions. Each portion will have to be exactly the same and must be urate to the Mo Hu digits!¡± Qin Mu was rather arrogant. ¡°My calctions have always been good.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang pouted at him.


    Qin Muughed and tightened his grip on Carefree Sword, sending his vital qi into it. Instantly, the mother sword and the child swords connected, sensing each other. The sharp swords whooshed through the air, and in a split second, sword lights filled the inside of the manufacturing factory.


    Qin Mu vibrated his sword, and countless of sword lights whizzed toward him. As they collided, they vanished one after another.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face became redder and redder as he grunted. His thighs and arms trembled.


    Suddenly, the stone b under his feet cracked, and his shoes were crushed by the pressure.


    There were still countless sword lights flying over with a rumble when Qin Mu vanished. He had sunk into the ground from the pressure and created a huge hole in the manufacturing factory!


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang were both shocked. They immediately leaped forward and said in loud voices, ¡°Come quickly and save the cult master!¡±


    The other disciples of Heavenly Crafts Hall that was in the manufacturing factory hurried over and heard rumblings from underground. The sword pellet was simply too heavy and was continuously pressing Qin Mu down into the ground. From the rumblings below, he had to have sunk close to fifteen yards down by then.


    Everyone was nning to excavate a hole to save Qin Mu when his dull voice came from underground. ¡°I¡¯m okay, the sword is too heavy, everyone make way!¡±


    Everyone immediately scattered when they saw countless flying swords spewing out from the huge hole as if it was a spring. Eight thousand swords danced in the sky before stabbing themselves into the ground, making the sword hilts tremble endlessly.


    Qin Mu leaped out from the huge hole andnded on both his feet. However, his legs were still trembling and hisplexion wasn¡¯t too good.


    He shook his sword once again, and countless flying swords came whooshing over. However, Qin Mu had learned his lesson and moved to stand on a pile of ck iron chunks in the factory while pointing the tip of the sword down. The eight thousand swords merged together and formed a sword pellet.


    Just as he had said, the bottom of the sword hilts from so many swords could form a huge circr ball. It was perfect but for errors at the digits of Mo Hu.


    However, this sword pellet was unexpectedly big. It had a radius of six yards.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a huge sword pellet¡­¡± Ling Yuxiu couldn¡¯t help saying when she walked to and fro around the sword ball with her head raised to examine it.


    ¡°Shrink!¡±


    Qin Mu executed his magic power, and the huge sword pellet began to shrink. When it shrunk to its limit, it still had the radius of three feet.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was already mobilized to his limits, and his face was red from holding his breath, but he still couldn¡¯t shrink it any more than that.


    His eight thousand flying swords were all able to shrink to an inch, but because there were too many swords, the sword pellet was still very big.


    ¡°The time I used to refine them is too short, they still require more nourishment and refinement. If I could refine them until they are as fine as natural silk, I would be able to form a sword pellet that¡¯s the size of a pigeon egg.


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and gripped the sword hilt of Carefree Sword with both of his hands. With a sudden spin, the seven thousand nine hundred and ny-nine swords instantly expanded outwards. They hung in the air with the tips of the swords pointing to the center of the circle.


    He activated Carefree Sword again, and the flying swords flew over and collided with it with a hum before vanishing into the mother sword.


    The collisions became faster and faster as more and more flying swords disappeared from the air.


    Everyone gave a cry of astonishment. Qin Mu was now using another refinement method for a sword pellet.


    There were two methods to make a sword pellet. The first was to piece all of them into a pellet with the tip of the sword facing the center of the circlet. This refinement method had a high requirement for algebra and many sword sects from Dao Sect¡¯s factions used this kind of method to refine their sword pellets.


    The second kind was to use the mother sword to swallow the child swords. Keeping all the child swords in the mother sword was the refinement method used mostly by the sword sects of the south.


    The second variant required the mother sword to be extremely flexible. After entering all the child swords inside, the two hands would just have to rub the body of the mother sword and it would turn into a sword pellet. This didn¡¯t need a high requirement for algebra.


    Both methods had their own advantages. Sword pellets made by the first method had an easier time executing sword skills and was quicker in making a move,ying out sword formations at any time.


    The second method of swallowing swords could direct the power of the child swords to the mother sword, allowing it to explode with abnormally powerful strength.


    These two refinement methods were not flexible. It was either one or the other.


    But at that moment, Qin Mu had tried to amodate both methods, and he actually seeded. It was truly extraordinary!


    ¡°A well-deserved reputation of the world¡¯s number two in refining weapons.¡± Si Yunxiang sighed. ¡°How I wish I could witness how the number one expert in the world refines weapons, how brilliant must his techniques be¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had collected over two thousand swords when he started to feel that he couldn¡¯t bear the weight anymore. After operating so many swords repeatedly, his vital qi waspletely emptied out.


    He stopped holding onto the swords and shook his taotie sack. Countless flying swords immediately flew over like fish and went inside.


    Even though his sword pellet was done, the only thing he could only use his taotie sack as a storage bag since the swords¡¯ weight was simply too great. A sword pellet that had a radius of three feet was just too shocking, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to lift it either


    ¡°I was originally a little envious of the cowherd¡¯s sword pellet, but now I don¡¯t feel anything of the kind,¡± Ling Yuxiu said in a low voice while holding back herughter. ¡°Even though his spirit weapon is good, he won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±


    Si Yunxiang nodded. ¡°Even if he could lift them, his vital qi will be gone after a few swings.¡±


    Qin Mu hung the taotie sack back on his pants. However, even though taotie sacks were said to be able to dismiss maic forces, his was not made from a real taotie skin. Because of that, some of the maic forces still affected the flying swords. The taotie sack came to weigh a hundred pounds and dragged his pants down.


    Great Cult Master Qin undid the taotie sack with a ck face and fetched some golden thread rope to make two straps to the taotie sack. This allowed him to carry it on his back like a small backpack.


    ¡°Piak!¡±


    A clear smacking sound rang out, and Si Yunxiang¡¯s face turned red as she rubbed her buttocks. Qin Mu had given a tight p to her behind when no one looking. The great cult master knew she had yed some trick on the materials used for refining the swords to make them so heavy.


    Ling Yuxiu looked over in bewilderment but didn¡¯t ask anything. She said, ¡°My brother has already been gone for a few months, so I¡¯m afraid that he has already reached the southern borders. Are we still going to hurry over?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to find the crown prince. Qingmen Pass is right to the north of Great Thunderp Monastery and is not far from here, so I will visit Ghost Valley.¡±

 Chapter 298: White Bats

    <h4>Chapter 298: White Bats</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Visit Ghost Valley?¡± Ling Yuxiu hesitated and said, ¡°The great grandma of Si Family said that Ghost Valley is very treacherous and even the experts of Heavenly Saint Cult as well as the great shamans and shaman kings of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had encountered disastrous casualties when they explored that ce. So what can we do there by ourselves?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t change his intentions.¡±That ce might be rted to my birth, so no matter what, I have to visit it. This is my personal matter and is unrted to the sacred cult, as it is unrted to the two of you. I¡¯ll be fine going there by myself.¡±


    He walked out of the factory and called the dragon qilin over. The dragon qilin, who had been sleeping outside, immediately stood up when he heard Qin Mu. He pulled himself together and asked, ¡°Is it the next day already? Is it time to eat?¡±


    Qin Mu leaped onto his back and said unpleasantly, ¡°It¡¯s not the next day! What can you do other than sleep and eat? Let¡¯s go to Qingmen Pass!¡±


    The dragon qilin yawned and fire clouds grew under his feet as he began sprinting to the north. ¡°Cult Master, you have gotten fatter again, you¡¯re two hundred pounds heavier than before.¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and scolded, ¡°Bullshit! Just to refine those swords, I slimmed down these days. Besides, the swords in my sack are at most a hundred pounds or so. You are the one who has clearly gotten fatter!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang ran out to see the dragon qilin already in mid-air and over ten miles into the distance.


    Si Yunxiang frowned. ¡°Even if you really want to go, you should prepare for it. The one that herds cows is too reckless, he¡¯s underestimating the dangers of Ghost Valley.


    Si Yunxiang rubbed her buttocks again. Qin Mu¡¯s p had been hard, and she still felt her buttocks searing with pain. ¡°How would there be ack of experts in Heavenly Saint Cult? Ever since we were kidnapped by Long Jiaonan, Heavenly King Yu and Heavenly King Shi no longer felt at ease so they are definitely nearby. Don¡¯t worry, if he meets any danger, they won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. What a pity¡­¡±


    She fell into a daze and suddenly said, ¡°If the sacred cult master died in Ghost Valley, the saintess would naturally seed him. What a pity I didn¡¯t go along with the cult master, otherwise the sacred cult master would have certainly died in Ghost Valley¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu became alert and sneered, ¡°Little vixen, if you dare to touch the one that herds cows, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Si Yunxiang chuckled. ¡°Little hussy, I¡¯ve long seen you as a thorn in my side. You¡¯ve be a hindrance to me by sticking around the cult master with those big breasts of yours, taking away my chance to strike when I wanted to.¡±


    The two girls stared each other in the eyes and found the other really annoying. The two of them then turned away, standing with their backs facing each other.


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s gaze flickered, and Thousand Silks quietly spread out and tunneled into the ground like fine spirit snakes, sneaking towards the direction of Ling Yuxiu.


    At this moment, Nine Dragons behind Ling Yuxiu¡¯s back also quietly stretched their bodies, and the dragon scales shifted their positions silently. Sharp des popped out from the dragon ws, and the dragon-shaped spirit weapons secretly flew towards Si Yunxiang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long found you annoying!¡±


    The two girls burst forth at the same time and ruthlessly executed their moves. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s dress was split apart by Thousand Silks as she narrowly avoided bing minced meat. In the meantime, Si Yunxiang¡¯s body fluttered around like a butterfly, avoiding thebined attacks of the nine dragons.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s body flipped continuously, until she mmed her palm on the ground. Terrifying magic power burst forth, and the ground trembled violently as stone pirs broke through the earth, forcing Si Yunxiang to fly into the air.


    Ling Yuxiu soared into the air with a few steps and stretched her hand to grab Nine Dragons Weapons. Instantly, lightning and mes gathered on the Nine Dragons Hammer, and she smashed down with it!


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll break your legs and I¡¯ll definitely not eat my words!¡±


    Si Yunxiang chuckled, and Thousand Silks came stabbing at Ling Yuxiu¡¯s back. The silver sword threads suddenly expanded and shed towards Ling Yuxiu¡¯s head like iparably fine snakes. ¡°How are your abilitiespared to those of Fozi? Going to break my legs? I¡¯ll chop off your head first!¡±


    Numerous disciples of Heavenly Crafts Hall walked out of the factory and raised their heads to take a look. They could saw two women fighting fiercely in the sky, then Si Yunxiang being smashed down, giving all the disciples of Heavenly Crafts Hall a shock. They did not know if they should go and help.


    They then saw Si Yunxiang bing invisible and appearing behind Princess Yuxiu, causing her to vomit blood.


    ¡°This is not something we can bother with,¡± an incense master said. ¡°With regards to matters of jealousy, no matter which side we help, we won¡¯t be able to justify ourselves to the cult master, so let¡¯s just treat it as we didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Everyone nodded and left.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s leg speed wasn¡¯t slow, and he reached Qingmen Pass by evening. However, the atmosphere there was oppressive. Commander in Chief Bian Zhenyun of Qingmen Pass was old friends with Qin Mu and immediately came to wee him. ¡°How did Divine Physician have the time toe here?¡±


    ¡°I n to visit Ghost Valley,¡± Qin Mu exined. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark now so I can¡¯t enter Great Ruins, so I want to rest at Qingmen Pass for a night. General, what¡¯s the situation here now?¡±


    Bian Zhenyun shook his head with a grave expression. ¡°The situation is grim. These few months, Barbarian Di Empire has been increasing the number of their troops, and more strong practitioners have been appearing in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. I¡¯ve heard that the envoys of Barbarian Di Empire have secretly gone back to the prairie, so it looks like Barbarian Di Empire is nning to send their army against Eternal Peace when we are weak.


    ¡°In thest few days, I¡¯ve seen some people on the other side of the border that looked like they¡¯de from Wolf Store Country. Recently, the mounted scouts of the barbarian tribe have even frequentlye out to run about the area between our two borders with arrogant aura. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    He had a worried expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to report to the emperor as fast as possible. If the barbarian tribe attacks, the military power of Qingmen Pass alone won¡¯t be enough to defend. Divine Physician Qin, by right, I should be sending experts to escort you to Ghost Valley, but I really can¡¯t mobilize anybody.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°General should attach the most importance to the general situation, there¡¯s no need to worry about me. I¡¯m just going to Ghost Valley and not the prairie, so I won¡¯t have any conflict with the barbarian tribe.¡±


    The sky was already dark, the darkness having invaded thend. Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw the brilliant rays shining into the sky from the enemy encampment a hundred miles away, prating through the darkness like daylight.


    When it came to the morning, Qin Mu woke up and washed up before eating breakfast and feeding the dragon qilin. Bian Zhenyun sent him out of the pass while saying, ¡°Divine Physician, I won¡¯t be able to send you off any farther; otherwise, the enemy will take this chance to mobilize its troops. I can only have my mounted scouts follow you from afar as an escort. Be careful on your journey.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and sat down on the dragon qilin¡¯s back, sprinting towards Duck Tongue Zone that was between the two empires.


    Behind him, the mounted scouts of Qingmen Pass followed from afar while riding on all kinds of strange beasts and came to Duck Tongue Zone that was in the center of the twonds. The opposite side also had sent out a few more men and horses that were dressed queerly. They rode on the strange beasts that looked like camels with wings. They were most likely the mounted scouts of Barbarian Di Empire.


    The two sides discovered each other and made their moves at almost the same time. Sword and knife pellets filled the sky and nged as they collided.


    The mounted scouts of Qingmen Pass suddenly opened up a few bottle gourds, and clouds instantly poured out, covering a radius of over ten miles. A person¡¯s gaze then could only see a distance of thirty yards or so.


    Both sides instantly lost track of each other and a rare silence fell on the battleground.


    Qin Mu opened Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes, and his gaze prated through the fog to help him determine his path. The dragon qilin went towards the back of Duck Tongue Zone under the cover of the fog.


    ¡°The emperor had indeed listened to my suggestion and kept the clouds and lightning to be used as a weapon. Even with so many soldiers stationed in Barbarian Di Empire, it will probably be quite difficult for them to break through Qingmen Pass.¡±


    Duck Tongue Zone was very long and stretched for a thousand miles, all the way to Great Ruins. When it came to night time, this was a barrier that separated the two empires.


    When entering Great Ruins, the greatest danger was the darkness. Qin Mu was an abandoned person that was born in Great Ruins and naturally knew the things he had to look out for, thus he surveyed the passing scenery for things like ruins and stone statues.


    If he couldn¡¯t return back to Qingmen Pass before it turned dark, he would have to spend the night in Great Ruins, so he had to find a ce to settle down.


    Duck Tongue Zone was very quiet. Not even a bird could be seen along the way.


    Qin Mu had a grave expression. If not even a bird could be seen, it meant that there was no safe ce here. Not even the strange beasts of Great Ruins could live here when it came to night time!


    He went past ake which was azure like a sapphire. The surface of theke was iparably serene and had no ripple at all.


    This was a deadke and there were no fish or prawn inside.


    ¡®There¡¯s also no ce to avoid the darkness in theke.¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and continued forward. Without him noticing, the dragon qilin walked out of Duck Tongue Zone and the mountains in the surroundings gradually became precipitous. A ravine appeared in front of them.


    Qin Mu sat on the back of the dragon qilin and saw that the trees in the ravine were growing vertically and horizontally. Some of them were growing on the cliffs, seemingly escaping from the earth¡¯s maic force. The trees that grew horizontally covered the sky above the ravine.


    It seemed like he¡¯d entered a world flipped upside down, where the cliff was the ground.


    The thick trees were extremely ancient and some couldn¡¯t even be hugged by dozens of people. The roots of these trees intertwined like dragons and phosphorescence of will-o¡¯-the-wisps could be seen under the roots. There were bones of huge beasts there, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t recognize who they belonged to before.


    What was peculiar was the corpses and bones were on the cliff and not at the bottom of the ravine.


    The falling leaves were also not floating down to the bottom of the ravine butnded on the cliff. This ravine was strangely clean without any fallen leaves or branches in sight.


    Thump.


    The dragon qilin identally bumped into a huge rock floating in the air, and that rock spun to one side but still remained floating in the air.


    In the ravine in front, rocks of all sizes floated.


    ¡°Cult Master, we should be entering Ghost Valley, right?¡± the dragon qilin asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°We should. There are no other lifeforms here which makes me uneasy¡­¡±


    Just as he said this, he heard a voiceing from in front of them. ¡°¡­ you always like to eat them raw, but I like them medium done, having been roasted on the fire as oil dripped down, ending up tender inside. There have been some peopleing over these few days and they¡¯ve all tasted great, yet you want to eat them raw. Aren¡¯t you too dirty?¡±


    ¡°Medium well is not nice, there¡¯s no fresh and tender feeling. It¡¯s best to roast them on the fire for a moment until their hairs are burned off. It¡¯s the most delicious when they squeal as you eat them¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, medium is the tastiest¡­ Shhh, silence, someone is here.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu executed Mars¡¯ Fire Marquis True Technique and transformed into the form of Mars Sovereign. The dragon qilin carried him forward,ing to the ce from which the voice hade. Qin Mu looked around and was slightly stunned.


    The voices hade from here, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone that could have been talking. There was only arge fire pit on the cliff with a great shaman from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce being roasted. That great shaman had a profound cultivation and was not yet dead. However, his strength had been exhausted by being roasted, and he opened his eyes weakly to take a look at Qin Mu and the dragon qilin.


    Whoosh.


    The trees suddenly moved, and two huge, white-furred bats hung down from one tree. With their heads below and feet above, they looked at Qin Mu from right in front of him. The two white-furred bats were extremely strong, with muscles all over their bodies. Their arms were crossed in front of their chests, while their eyes revealed white lights that seemed like white mes flowing in their eyes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped slightly. These two huge bats were variants and very terrifying ones at that. They had no more demon air around their bodies, having reced it was an aura that was like that of gods or devils. They had to be the descendants of gods or devils!


    ¡°They¡¯re not humans.¡±One of the huge bats pulled itself back into the crown of the tree. ¡°Killjoys. I thought there were more humans.¡±


    The other huge bat also pulled its body back, and Qin Mu hurriedly asked, ¡°Two Dao friends, how do you do!¡±


    The leaves rustled, and the two huge bats hung down again. They still had their arms crossed in front of their chests and said in unison, ¡°How do you do! However, this is not for you, we caught him ourselves! If you have the ability, go and catch your own humans, there¡¯s still some in the valley.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately smiled. ¡°This little Brother has been a vegetarian since birth.¡±


    The two huge bats were immediately put at ease, and Qin Mu said, ¡°This little Brother is from outside. The two Dao friends, is the valley safe to stay at night?¡±


    One of the bats smiled and said, ¡°No wonder you look unfamiliar. The valley is very safe.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in relief and thanked the two bats. They shrunk their bodies and appeared beside the bonfire once more, waiting for the great shaman to be cooked.


    ¡°Just now that cow seemed to have the bloodline of Mars, but a pity he wouldn¡¯t be delicious. Humans are the best, tasty and juicy,¡± one of the bats said while staring at the fire.


    The other bat snickered and said, ¡°So why are you harming him? You clearly know how treacherous the valley is¡­¡±

 Chapter 299: Weird Thing

    <h4>Chapter 299: Weird Thing</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°From what the two white bats said, there seems to be quite a number of great shamansing from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. I will have to guard against them.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was grave as he opened up a small opening in the taotie sack on his back so he could draw his sword out if anything bad happened.


    ¡°Cult Master, those two fellows just now were very strong.¡± The dragon qilin walked forward and avoided the huge rocks floating in the sky while saying, ¡°Those two fellows are not weaker than me and they are extremely ancient.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°They should be offsprings of some god, descendants of gods or devils. You¡¯re bragging by saying they are not weaker than you. Ten of you couldn¡¯t beat either of the two bats. Their aura is too strong.¡±


    The dragon qilin was rather unconvinced and said resentfully, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m still young. Once I reach adulthood, ten of them won¡¯t be able to beat one of me. I¡¯m very useful!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored the dragon qilin that had be as fat as a ball and yet still wanted to brag. He pondered and said, ¡°Strange, why are there still such creatures like white bats in Great Ruins? Could they have been left behind by the bat gods from before the catastrophe? Had the descendants of gods and devils survived the disaster?¡±


    There were temples in Great Ruins worshiping divine statues of bat gods as they were gods of prosperity, blessing the people.


    He had once seen a stone statue of a bat god in Border Dragon City. That statue had had a bat head and a human body, with flesh wings and a membrane growing under the arms. The appearance of that bat god was slightly simr to these two white bats, but these two looked more primitive. If not for the head and wings of the bat, the bat god looked like a human.


    If those two white bats were the descendants of the bat god before the catastrophe, could there be other descendants of gods and devils in other ces of Great Ruins?


    However, Qin Mu had never seen any of them in Great Ruins. He thought of something then and asked, ¡°Fatty Dragon, where were you living at before you met Patriarch?¡±


    ¡°Great Ruins.¡± The dragon qilin recalled the past and was filled with reminisce as he said, ¡°Not long after I was born, my mother disappeared. I was giddy-headed from all the starving and was almost dead when I met Patriarch. I saw that he was quite handsome and was swindled by a spirit pill. It was a single slip up that caused evesting sorrow.¡±


    Qin Mu was betweenughter and tears. ¡°Clearly Patriarch saw you there so pitiful from hunger that he gave you a spirit pill which made you cling you him, shamelessly sticking around and making him unable to shake you off! Bute to think of it, Fatty Dragon, you¡¯re also considered an offspring of a god, right? Could the offspring of gods before the catastrophe have be the strange beasts of Great Ruins today?¡±


    He had a weird expression. Great Ruins had to have been an iparably prosperous era in which gods and humans lived together. Because of that, their descendants also lived here. Then, the great disaster struck, and the gods went extinct while their descendants slowly transformed into the current strange beasts.


    This guess was truly shocking, but it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    In the ravine in front, the two sides of the cliffs were covered in dense vegetation. Forests growing on the cliffs gave people an extremely preposterous feeling while the rocks floating in the air clearly showed the distortion of the maic force here.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt movement from his taotie sack, and his heart stirred slightly. He opened his taotie sack and saw Carefree Sword gently trembling, giving off a crisp and clear sword cry.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi went in and brought out the sword.


    He had nned to use Carefree Sword as the mother sword, refining it into sword pellet, so he had not made a sheath for it. However, it wasn¡¯t convenient to hold Carefree Sword in his hand all the time, so he stretched out his hand and Carefree Sword flew up to chop off a branch of an ancient tree.


    ¡°What a durable wood!¡±


    Qin Mu cut off a branch and tried to use his vital qi thread to slice the wood, but he couldn¡¯t do so, which made him exim in astonishment. The quality of this wood could bepared to ck iron.


    He executed Carefree Sword to shave the branch and soon made a wooden sheath, in which he inserted the sword. The de was still trembling, but it was no longer as eye-catching.


    ¡®Seems like it wasn¡¯t only the broken sword and divine metal that dropped from outer space sixteen years ago. There is still another item which is resonating with Carefree Sword!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    The people of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had already entered Ghost Valley, so would they find that item a step ahead of him?


    They two came to the end of the ravine, and the area in front of them suddenly widened. Qin Mu walked in there without a hurry and looked around himself in alertness. At the two ends of the ravine were two huge stone statues that were carved along the mountain ranges. These two statues were as high as the mountains.


    The two sculptures had solemn expressions and looked dignified and divine. Their gazes were deep and each of them stood upright with their swords propped.


    The bubbling of water came from afar, and it the sound of streams flowing down the sculptures¡¯ shoulders. The power of those waterfalls was immense as they surged three thousand yards down,nding onto the hands of the sculptures before flowing down the swords and gathering below to form a river.


    Two rivers flowed down from the legs of the sculptures and formed the image of two dragons in the forest before vanishing into the center of the valley.


    The two sculptures had bat heads and human bodies. They were no one else but the bat gods.


    ¡®Two bat gods guarding Ghost Valley? What¡¯s the rtionship between these god statues of two bat gods and those two white bats earlier?¡¯


    Qin Mu looked into the distance, stunned. ¡®Could these two rivers flow into the ground? Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes, awaken!¡¯


    Another heaven instantly appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s pupils, and he looked at the ce in which the two rivers vanished. He couldn¡¯t help frowning when his vision seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn¡¯t see clearly what was there in the distance.


    ¡°Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, awaken!¡±


    Qin Mu gathered his vital qi and formed the rune formation of Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, making a circr vermillion red marking in his pupils. Anotheryer in, it was a cyan green color of Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes, and anotheryer in was the green of Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes. One moreyer in was the Heaven¡¯s Eyes that were formed by white light, while the middle contained the pupil.


    Blind had imparted Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skills to him, and he had already learned them. However, with his cultivation, he could only awaken Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes at most, and the consumption during their use was very huge. He would not use this skill on a normal day.


    In an ordinary situation, Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes were enough, so there was no need to awaken Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes and Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes.


    However, even if it was Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he still couldn¡¯t see what was at the ce where the two rivers vanished.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly when he saw a few corpses in front of the forest. They belonged to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s great shamans. The corpses were not far from each other, but the strange thing was that some of them were vivid and lifelike as though they had just died while the others had rotted until only bones were left, yet their clothes were perfectly fine.


    As Qin Mu¡¯s gaze went deeper into the forest, he saw another few corpses. It was obvious that those people had encountered misfortune and died unnaturally!


    With Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he suddenly saw something moving beside one corpse before vanishing in a split second. His Heaven¡¯s Eyes suffered a violent impact, andyers andyers of them rapidly closed one after another!


    Qin Mu was left dizzy by the impact. He felt as if there were countless miserable screeches in his brain, nearly tearing his soul apart!


    Luckily for him, he had already seeded in cultivating primordial spirit and could endure this attack head-on.


    However, he didn¡¯t manage to see what had attacked him.


    ¡°Amida amida, maha amida!¡±


    The miserable screeches in Qin Mu¡¯s brain became louder and louder, so he immediately executed Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra. The buddha rays around his body shone brilliantly as the gods and buddhas of the six heavens appeared behind his head to chant loudly in unison. As the buddha voice lingered around him, it instantly purified the peculiar screeches that were attacking his soul.


    The soil under his feet sizzled as green smoke rose with a stink from the soil. Qin Mu stretched his hands out. As he hugged the void in front of him, a rumble sounded out as his vital qi transformed into an emerald green Bodhi Tree descending from the sky, crashing onto thend in front of him. Thousands of branches and roots mmed into the ground with the trunk and the roots iling as they tunneled into the soil.


    Miserable shrieks came from underground, and the ground in front of Qin Mu started to roll as though there was something escaping there. When it passed by the huge tree, it rustled loudly from being shaken by something below it.


    ¡°Even my Bodhi Saha divine art can¡¯t kill this creature?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout and suddenly his body became like jade, sparkling and translucent. A Bodhi Tree faintly appeared behind his back, and he looked like a bull-headed buddha which was achieving enlightenment under the tree.


    In Great Thunderp Monastery, he only received Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra¡¯s teachings and not the divine arts. However, the teachings were enough for him to start mulling over the divine arts.


    Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra¡¯s divine arts were actually included in the twenty heavens of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra with Thunderp Eight Strikes being one of them. Thunderp Eight Strikes was a divine art that belonged to Sakra Realm and was considered a top-notch divine art that was only inferior to Brahma divine arts.


    Bodhi Saha divine arts belonged to Bodhivrksa Devata Heaven. The fourteenth heaven counting from the top down and the seventh heaven counting from the bottom up.


    Even though Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra was not Qin Mu¡¯s main in cultivation, he had not neglected hisprehension of it even if we didn¡¯t spend more time on it.


    What he was executing now was the true body of Bodhi Jade Buddha, using buddha nature to suppress the weird creature under the ground, preventing it froming near.


    That strange creature was one moment there and the next over there, moving at an extremely fast speed. Furthermore, what¡¯s strange was that Qin Mu could feel that creature splitting and gathering from time to time. Sometimes it would tunnel into the tree and even the corpses.


    ¡°What exactly is that thing?¡±


    At this moment, two breaths closed in from behind, and the Carefree Sword on Qin Mu¡¯s back came out of its sheath, transforming into Wave Sword Form to swirl around his body.


    The two breaths went around, flying at him from two sides. It was the two white bats.


    They separated and came to the top of the two sculptures. They hung down from their nostrils, and one of the white bats chuckled. ¡°The foolish bull doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s arge trooping from behind, a few hundred experts have entered¡­¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± The white bat on the nostrils of the other sculpture grumbled, ¡°What are you warning him for?¡±


    ¡®Large troop? Few hundred experts?¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. The onesing in were definitely not the troops of Eternal Peace Empire. The military power of Qingmen Pass was okay, but they didn¡¯t have additional troops to deploy into Ghost Valley!


    ¡®It¡¯s the troops of Barbarian Di Empire!¡¯


    Qin Mu could no longer hesitate and immediately walked into the forest, rushing to the center of Ghost Valley.


    shing with the army of Barbarian Di Empire was definitely seeking death. That country¡¯s soldiers were wild and overbearing. The cooperation between the troops was very good, and they had the support of battle formations. When Qin Mu had followed Chancellor Ba Shan into Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, they had met the troops of the prairie and seen their extremely powerful abilities. Eight hundred people could then fight against a cult master level existence such as Ba Shan.


    Upon hearing the bats¡¯ words, Qin Mu could only avoid the several hundred experts from Barbarian Di Empire.


    ¡°The foolish bull is going to die!¡± The two bats on the sculptureughed in unison. ¡°Copse, copse!¡±


    The buddha rays lingering around Qin Mu¡¯s body protected him and the dragon qilin, so he didn¡¯t copse.


    The two white bats were bewildered, and one of them flew down from the nostrils of the sculpture. It grabbed onto a branch and hung in front of Qin Mu while asking in bewilderment, ¡°Why are those things not attacking you?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head. ¡°Dao friend, what¡¯s under the ground?¡±


    The white bat was about to reply when it suddenly flew toward the nostril of the white bat god¡¯s sculpture without a word. Several hundred soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire and dozens of brilliant gold great shamans and shaman kings walked into the entrance of Ghost Valley.


    ¡°Prince Pangong Tso, please!¡±


    A shaman king bowed, and Pangong Tso slowly walked out from the back. With his gaze sharp as lightning, he swept through Ghost Valley and saw Qin Mu who was sitting on the dragon qilin¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t help being stunned and revealing a smile.


    ¡°I trust you have been well since west met, Cult Master Qin?¡±


    His voice was soft and immature, but it was loud and clear, exhibiting his iparably dense cultivation.


    Qin Mu heard him, and his heart trembled slightly. ¡®His cultivation speed is even faster than mine! When we had shed outside the capital city, even though he was on the same realm as me, his cultivation wasn¡¯t as dense as mine, but now he¡¯s already caught up!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m well.¡± Qin Muughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m very well! Little Prince looks good as well, I was quite worried that those couple knives might have chopped you to death at that time. I¡¯m now relieved to see that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Pangong Tso smiled. ¡°Cult Master might have been well earlier, but not now.¡±


    A shaman king raised his head and said after examining the bat gods¡¯ sculptures, ¡°Prince, there are two bats up there.¡±


    Pangong Tso said nonchntly, ¡°Kill them.¡±

 Chapter 300: Strange Ghost Valley

    <h4>Chapter 300: Strange Ghost Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Several hundred experts of Barbarian Di Empire didn¡¯t say a word and just drew their spirit weapons. In an instant, several hundred gleaming knife pellets rose into the sky. Countless knife lights swept like waves toward the nostrils of the bat gods¡¯ sculptures in mid-air.


    The divine arts practitioners worked together to form a formation, drastically increasing the power by making their moves together. It was truly stunning!


    Back then, Chancellor Ba Shan had defended against eight hundred soldiers on the prairie by himself, and his divine art, Heavenly Spirits Escarpment, had been broken numerous times. However, that was because the troop had some experts of the prairie on Celestial Being Realm and Life and Death Realm.


    Even though the experts Pangong Tso had brought from the army were all divine arts practitioners, the ones with the strongest cultivation were still the four shaman kings that had cultivated to Celestial Being Realm and Life and Death Realm. These four shaman kings didn¡¯t make their moves, so even though the formations¡¯ power was immense, it couldn¡¯t bepared to what Chancellor Ba Shan had faced.


    The two white bats flew out in a hurry and opened their mouths. Circr sound waves came bombarding at the soldiers, the divine art they executed being one that used sound waves. However, what was weird was these sound waves couldn¡¯t be heard when they reached the ears.


    In the sky, countless curved knives were bombarded by the sound waves and came nging down to the ground. The several hundred experts from the army below were struck by the silent sound waves and instantly turned into aplete mess.


    Suddenly, the heads of Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s soldiers grew bigger and bigger before exploding with a bang. The noise rang in the air without stopping, as the heads of the soldiers exploded one after another. The blood sttered in all directions, making the situation really shocking.


    The two white bats flew down from the sky and rushed toward the army with sound wavesing out from their mouths without stop.


    Suddenly, one of the shaman kings snorted and took out a white banner. He shook it at the two white bats, and they instantly felt their souls wavering. They fell from the sky andnded among the troops.


    The still-alive soldiers felt the pressure in their heads suddenly vanish and hurriedly controlled their knife pellets. Countless curved knives shed toward the ce where the two white bats had descended, and the nging rang endlessly!


    After a wave of knife rain, everyone controlled their curved knives back into the knife pellets that were spinning in the sky rapidly.


    The ce where the two white bats hadnded had been carved into a huge pit by the countless curved knives. Even the rocks were sliced into fine powder.


    Two divine arts practitioners from Barbarian Di Empire went forward to check if the white bats were dead when dust suddenly filled the air from the pit. The two white bats flew out from the dust and pped their wings,ing to the two divine arts practitioners in a sh. Their speed was so fast that no one could react, allowing them to grab the two soldiers before flying away.


    A shaman king saw this and jolted his shoulders. Golden rays shone brilliantly behind his back as they transformed into two golden wings. With a p, he rose into the air and chased after the two white bats.


    While flying, that shaman king grew a bird¡¯s head and six arms. He wielded a vajra scepter in his hand, which he smashed toward the two white bats with the rumbling of thunder. The speed of the bats who carried two divine arts practitioners was greatly decreased. The shaman was about to close in on them because of that, so the white bats could only throw their prey away. With an increase in speed after, they shook off their pursuer.


    The shaman king transformed his vital qi into a huge hand that caught the two divine arts practitioners. At that moment, he saw that these two people had already been sucked dry of their blood and died from unnatural causes.


    The two white batsnded on huge trees with their mouths open. Silent sound waves came from again and turned their pursuers into aplete mess.


    One of the shaman kings raised a mirror and hung it in the sky. When the light from the mirror shone onto the body of one of the white bats, both of them fell from the trees.


    Whoosh!


    Knife lights came down like rain and shed toward the ce where the white bats had fallen. One of the shaman kings shook his body and transformed into a golden giant with an elephant¡¯s head. He raised a huge rock that was like a small mountain and threw it where the two white bats had fallen.


    The primordial spirit of another shaman king showed its form behind him, and his vital qi transformed into a huge palm. With a mudra smashing down, the huge rock was smashed into smithereens, and the ground trembled endlessly as the trees in the surroundings got blown away.


    ¡°Now they should be dead, right?¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t even have to time let out a sigh of relief. As the troops rushed over, the two white bats flew up again before they even got there. They flew into the forest in a drunken manner, but were not yet dead.


    A shaman king shook the white banner once again, and the souls of the two white bats were bombarded once again. They fell down, and the knife rainnded on them once more.


    When the wave of attack was over, the two white bats flew up again. Even though their bodies weren¡¯t stable, they were still not dead.


    ¡°Pretty impressive.¡±


    Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t help being astonished. These two white bats had truly thick skin and flesh. Even the most famous knife pellets of the prairie couldn¡¯t injure them. The only ones dealing damage to them were the shaman kings of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.


    The white bats withstanding the attacks of the shaman kings and not dying right away was actually out of his expectation.


    Qin Mu, who had already gone into the depths of the forest, smiled and asked to the dragon qilin, ¡°Fatty Dragon, do you still think you are an opponent for these two white bats?¡±


    The dragon qilin snorted. ¡°They are very strong, but aren¡¯t they still getting the crap beaten out of them?¡±


    The soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire had already rushed into the forest of Ghost Valley to chase after their prey. The two white bats were heavily injured and were flying up and down in the forest from time to time. The divine arts practitioners of Barbarian Di Empire scattered and searched for them in all directions.


    At this moment, a rustle came from the forest, and a divine arts practitioner from Barbarian Di Empire executed his knife pellet in alert. It spun round and round, making fine curved des fly out and revolve around itself. Some of those curved des were big and some small.


    The rustling suddenly stopped, but that divine arts practitioner still didn¡¯t dare to rx. As he walked over carefully, more and more fine curved knives came out, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    He walked into a forest that was full of fruits. Most of them were apples that were the size of a fist.


    The divine arts practitioner carefully walked in deeper, until he heard the rustlinging from his back. He immediately turned around, yet he still didn¡¯t see anything. The rustling then came from his front.


    He suddenly wrung his head to look before himself, but he still didn¡¯t see anything. The next moment,, the sound came from his back once more.


    However, he was a perceptive person. Without a change in his behavior, a curved knife appeared in front of his face and gradually becamerger. Since the de was shiny to the point of being mirror-like, it reflected the situation behind the man.


    The apples on the trees were currently turning their ¡®heads¡¯ over to face him. On one side, they actually looked simr to human faces. They had noses, eyes, and mouths with strange smiles aimed at the man.


    The divine arts practitioner shuddered, and all the curved des flew out from the knife pellet, shing toward the apples all around him!


    Whoosh!


    The red apples suddenly fell from the trees as the leaves swirled in the air. Countless apples flew towards the divine arts practitioner, but he was strong. His knife lights rained heavily and sliced apart countless apples. In a split second, the ground was filled with sliced apart apples which were giving off a fruity fragrance.


    Right then, an apple suddenly rolled on the ground. It avoided the knife light aiming at it and pounced to bite the man¡¯s leg.


    The divine arts practitioner felt his leg go numb and lost all feeling in it. Then, half of his body turned numb. When he was about to chop the apple that was on his leg, his head was also paralyzed, and so all the curved knives dropped to the ground.


    The other apples rose back into the air and returned to their trees. The apples turned their heads back and looked at the copsed divine arts practitioner with strange smiles.


    The man couldn¡¯t move at all, and his heart was thumping violently. He felt that his neck was very itchy, and then saw a face growing out from there.


    That new face had a nose and mouth which opened wide to gasp for breath while smiling. ¡°Caught you, caught you!¡±


    The face squirmed and grew outwards. Soon, there were two necks and heads on the man. Then, an upper torso grew out for the new head.


    The divine arts practitioner felt tearing pain and opened his mouth to scream, but he couldn¡¯t make any noise. Meanwhile, the man that was born from that apple was crawling outward with both his hands, dragging himself out. His crawling speed was quick, and more body parts soon emerged.


    Finally, the two people werepletely separated. The newborn one was identical to the divine arts practitioner, but for the fact that he was naked. Picking up a curved knife from the ground, the newborn person stabbed it into the man¡¯s chest before stripping off the clothes on his body.


    ¡°Hehe, freedom!¡±


    The apple man grabbed the knife pellet and skipped out of the forest while the other apples watched him leave in envy.


    Miserable shrieks came from the forest. All of the divine arts practitioners of Barbarian Di Empire who had entered the forest of Ghost Valley had encountered all kinds of unimaginable dangers.


    Among them, some encountered strange insects that were translucent and looked like jade. They could fly around with great agility and tunnel into people¡¯s nostrils before reaching their brains to take control of their bodies. There was only death waiting for the people who ended up like that.


    There were some iparably tiny leeches that hid in the dew on the tree leaves. When a dropletnded on a divine arts practitioner¡¯s body, the person wouldn¡¯t find anything abnormal at first. They would only feel their body bing heavier and heavier while they themselves became giddy.


    On their backs, there would be a huge leech that was continuously sucking them out. After a moment, that leech would grow a face and four limbs yet still remain on the person¡¯s body. The leech would look exactly like their host, and it would seem as if a human was carrying another human.


    Once the essence and blood of the divine arts practitioner were sucked clean, he would copse dead while the leech would run away happily.


    The serene forest was full of danger. The arrival of Barbarian Di Empire excited the dangerous inhabitants there, and many people that had barged in lost their lives.


    Even though the divine arts practitioners of Barbarian Di Empire had remarkable abilities, they had no way to guard against this ce!


    Qin Mu walked through the forest with iparable alertness. He used the true body of Bodhi Saha to protect the dragon qilin and himself, so they¡¯ve been safe this far.


    At this moment, he saw a monk sitting cross-legged under a tree. It was unknown when he had died, but his body had not yet dposed. Behind him was a Bodhi Tree, and it had brilliant lights and vibrant colors. It was evident that it had been transformed by an unusual treasure.


    ¡®The Bodhi Saha True Body of this eminent monk was even stronger than mine, but he still died. Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra can¡¯t counter the danger here!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s skin crawled, and he immediately dispersed Bodhi Saha True Body. With both of his hands spread out before himself, he intertwined his fingertips as he gently moved them through the air, with one hand raising to the heaven and the other hand facing down to earth!


    The first form of Dao Sword, A Dot Threading the Vast Movements, Yin and Yang Come and Go Within Two Modes!


    The vital qi threads on his hands transformed into swords when an iparablyplicated calction wasunched. The sword lights transformed into two faces of the taiji diagram, with one on top and one below, protecting the dragon qilin and him in the middle!


    The sword lights continuously flickered as the taiji diagrams swirled, changing yin and yang over and over again. Trails of sword lights also hung from the borders of the two taiji diagrams!


    ¡°Foolish bull isn¡¯t that foolish after all.¡±


    The Bodhi Tree rustled as two white bats covered in wounds hung down from the crown of the tree. One of the white bats coughed up blood and phlegm. In a weak breath, it said, ¡°This bald donkey barged into this ce over ten years ago. By relying on the blessing of buddhism, he thought he could enter this ce without worry but ended up dying from tree insects.¡±


    ¡°Tree insects?¡± Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    ¡°They¡¯re the seeds of a type of tree. Akin to insects, they leap and frisk about. They hide underground and tunnel into people¡¯s anus when they encounter them, nting their roots into the flesh. The muscles of this bald donkey have long been devoured, so only his skin is left. The tree insects have already germinated in his body.


    The other white bat stretched out its w to slice at the eminent monk¡¯s head, and exuberant foliage burst out from the eminent monk¡¯s head, turning into a small treetop.


    ¡°This is the tree insect; however, it has already grown into a tree.¡± That white bat was quite clever, and it looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Foolish bull, we¡¯re injured. If you can protect us, we can point out the safe path for you so you don¡¯t meet danger!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Two Dao friends, actually, I¡¯m also an apothecary that¡¯s proficient in curing injuries. Why don¡¯t I treat your injuries so both of you can protect me after you have recovered?¡±


    The two white bats looked at each other andnded onto the ground from the Bodhi Tree. They asked in bewilderment, ¡°Physician Bull Head? There are physicians in your Mars Family? Aren¡¯t you always sticking your noses up to the sky and spewing fire everywhere?¡±


    Qin Mu stuck his bull nose toward the sky and spewed out two trails of mes while saying, ¡°How¡¯s my suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± The two white bats agreed right away while thinking to themselves, ¡®After Physician Bull Head cures us, it won¡¯t be toote to fall out with him!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he thought to himself, ¡®The best time to poison a person is while treating their injuries. These two fellows will no longer have a choice then and have to listen and protect me!¡¯

 Chapter 301: How Poor

    <h4>Chapter 301: How Poor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu¡¯s taotie sack always contained all kinds of herbs for emergency, to make sure that he would be able to treat himself when he got hurt. Of course, as a divine physician of a generation, he always had some poisonous herbs as well.


    Anyway, even if he didn¡¯t have any poisonous herbs, he could still create a poisonous substance with just spirit herbs alone.


    The white bats stood upright like humans, and Qin Mu went forward to check on their injuries. He frowned slightly. The injuries on the two bats¡¯ bodies weren¡¯t severe. It was their souls that had suffered heavy injuries from the shaman kings¡¯ attacks.


    The great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce used the souls of other living beings¡ªhumans included¡ªto cultivate. Even if their spells and divine arts were all-inclusive, their attainments on the divine arts of souls were still the strongest. Their battle divine arts were still slightly inferiorpared to them.


    When Pangong Tso had fought with Qin Mu, he hadn¡¯t used the soul divine arts which he was best in. Instead, he used Dao sword and techniques from Little Jade Capital and the rest of the sacred grounds topete with Qin Mu. This ended up with him losing the upper hand and being miserably defeated by Qin Mu.


    If he had used the divine arts of the soul, it would be hard to say who would havee out victorious. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t certain if his Heavenly Devil Creation Technique was able to defend the other¡¯s soul divine arts.


    Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s soul divine arts were called shaman spell divine arts due to being cultivated to the extreme. This was why that ce was referred to as the sacred ground on the prairie.


    The two white bats were struck countless times by the shaman king¡¯s shaman spells, and the lowest cultivation among their opponents was Celestial Being Realm. For the two white bats to be still alive after receiving several attacks from their shaman spells, it showed that the descendants of gods were truly extraordinary.


    ¡°So strong, I will have to apply a heavy dose¡­¡± Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    The two white bats were instantly alerted. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said your injuries are very heavy so I have to apply a heavy dose. How should I refer to the two Dao friends?¡±


    To deal with Pangong Tso and the shaman spells of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, Qin Mu had researched about medicine and nourished his soul. In Apothecary¡¯s teachings, there wasn¡¯t much about shaman poisons that were targeted at the soul and what was wasn¡¯t too detailed Even if Apothecary was the Poison King, he usually moved around Middle Earth and would rarely run to the prairie, thus he didn¡¯t have much understanding regarding shaman poison and injuries to the soul.


    However, Qin Mu had had a number of encounters with Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, so he slowly came his understanding.


    Bybining the Seven Writings of Creation in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, he researched a treatment that consisted of both herbs and techniques.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Fu Yuqiu, and this is my elder brother Fu Yuchun,¡± the white bat with the longer ear said.


    When the two white bats saw that Qin Mu didn¡¯t need a pill furnace to refine pills and medicine and just used hand techniques and vital qi to extract the medicinal energy out from the herbs while using hand techniques toplete the medicinal roles, they couldn¡¯t help crying out in surprise. ¡°Physician Bull Head is truly extraordinary, we¡¯re dazzled.¡±


    Not muchter, Qin Mu seeded in refining the first batch of spirit pills.


    The short-eared Fu Yunchun didn¡¯t immediately consume the spirit pills but said alertly, ¡°Apothecary Bull, you shall taste one first!¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing. ¡°Brother sure is cautious. My surname is not Bull, my surname is Qin and my name is just Mu.¡± When he said that, he picked a spirit pill and ate it.


    Only then were the two white bats reassured and ate the spirit pills. Qin Mu then used Ghost Creation Technique and Earth Aeon Creation Technique to smack the two white bats to catalyze the medicinal energy and strengthen their souls. The two white bats felt much morefortable, and their injuries indeed lessened.


    Qin Mu refined another batch of spirit pills, and Fu Yuchun made him eat one first again. This white bat was much more cautious than his younger brother Fu Yuqiu.


    Qin Muplied and ate one spirit pill. Only then did the two white bats eat the rest, healing more of their injuries.


    At this moment, a few great shamans who had chased until here came attacking without a greeting. The two white bats still had heavy injuries, their external ones having been treated in the least. Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pointed with a finger. Carefree Sword rushed out at the great shamans.


    The great shamans saw the cheap attack and allughed loudly. ¡°How poor is Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Cult Master Qin to actually have only a spirit sword of Six Directions Realm. Well, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll make it much easier for us brothers to achieve a great merit!¡±


    Before they could finish their words, a piece of shining white rain came from Qin Mu¡¯s back as eight thousand swords moved in unison and rushed into the sky from the taotie sack. The swords turned in the direction of the shamans and rushed over, drowning out their targets with a whoosh.


    Qin Mu flicked his index finger up, and Carefree Sword flew back into the sword sheath. The seven thousand nine hundred and ny-nine swords then soon followed into the taotie sack.


    At the ce where the treasured swords hadnded, there wasn¡¯t a singleplete corpse that could be seen.


    The two white bats stared with their eyes wide open, unable to utter a word.


    It was a majestic sight when the soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire had executed their knife pellets and had countless curved knives sh at the enemies, but this Physican Bull Head was actually a hundred man army by himself, sending thousands of swords flying over at his enemies. The great shamans had suffered and died unjustly under his attack.


    ¡°Since these great shamans found their way here, the shaman kings should be close, it¡¯s not good to stay here anymore!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said to the two white bats, ¡°Dao friends, let us quickly head forward.¡±


    The two white bats followed him while ncing at one another. Fu Yuqiu smiled and asked, ¡°Just now the two people said you¡¯re Cult Master Qin of Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Qin Mu sat down on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and continued to refine his spirit pills without concern. ¡°That right. However, we call ourselves Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    ¡°We have once met people who called themselves Heavenly Saint Cult in this ce. The bunch of golden people who faced them also called them Heavenly Saint Cult. If you are the cult master of humans, are you not from Mars Family?¡±


    Qin Mu dispersed his Mars Sovereign form and regained his true appearance with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m originally a human, I just used the god transformation of Heavenly Saint Cult to transform into the form of Mars.¡±


    The two white bats salivated, and their hearts were connected. ¡®When our injuries are cured, we¡¯ll eat him!¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯ll eat him rare!¡¯


    ¡­


    Qin Mu finished refining the spirit pills, but he didn¡¯t give them to the two white bats. He just ate one himself without giving the remaining ones away. Fu Yuchun was bewildered. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Cult Master Qin give us the spirit pills?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This batch of spirit pills is used to detoxify my poison so there¡¯s no need to give any pills to the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Detoxify poison?¡± Fu Yuchun quivered and stuttered, ¡°W-what poison?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the poison in the two batches of spirit pills I¡¯ve given you,¡± Qin Mu naturally exined.


    The faces of the two white bats instantly ckened, but just as they were about to pounce on him, they felt their souls turning numb and their bodies convulsing from the pain. The two of them copsed to the ground and twitched endlessly.


    The dragon qilin snickered and said, ¡°Two foolish birds, to actually dare to eat Cult Master¡¯s spirit pills, truly acting recklessly.¡±


    The two white bats were furious and said in unison while lying on the floor, ¡°Damned fatty, you¡¯re the foolish bird!¡±


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, not all that grow wings are birds, they aren¡¯t birds.¡± Qin Mu grabbed the two white bats up and ced them on the dragon qilin¡¯s back, ¡°Dao friends¡­¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± The two white bats were very unyielding.


    ¡°My poison has merely infiltrated both of your souls. It¡¯s a new soul poison that I¡¯ve developed and both of you are experiencing the first re up. After ten re-ups, your souls will be torn apart by the unbearable pain!¡±


    Qin Mu beamed at them. ¡°Soul poison is different from normal poison as it reproduces itself in the soul. Each time it res up, the toxicity will be ten percent greater. I have the antidote here which can negate precisely the extra ten percent of toxicity.¡±


    He took out two spirit pills and sliced a small piece from each of them, stuffing them into the mouths of the two bats. He then gave a smack and smashed the two spirit pills into powder.


    He didn¡¯t leave the antidote on his body in worry that the two white bats would suddenly make a lethal move on him, killing him to snatch the antidote. Only if he refined the antidote right before the soul poison in the white bats would re up could he control them.


    The soul poison in the bodies of the bats was suppressed by the antidote, and the great pain vanished. They stood up with darkened faces.


    After a moment, Fu Yuchun said, ¡°We admit defeat; however, we¡¯ll only protect you in Ghost Valley. Once you are out of it, we¡¯ll go our separate ways!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Qin Mu agreed without a moment¡¯s hesitation and refined another batch of pills, throwing them to the two white bats. He then threw a bottle of dragon saliva to them as well to cure their external injuries while saying, ¡°Apply the dragon saliva on the outside and consume the spirit pills, your injuries will then be basically healed.¡±


    The two white bats consumed the spirit pills and applied the dragon saliva on their wounds. In no time, their injuries truly recovered almostpletely.


    Fu Yuqiu¡¯s ears twitched, and he warned, ¡°Be careful, there are soul insects underground! Damned fatty, don¡¯t step on the ground!¡±


    Fire clouds immediately appeared under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet, lifting him off the ground. Qin Mu lowered his head to take a look and saw snow white tentacles having tunneled out from the ground, waving around gently.


    This kind of wonderful organism was very strange. Twisted faces sometimes appeared on the snow white tentacles, and they would open their mouths to give off miserable shrieks that attacked people¡¯s souls.


    The two white bats screeched in unison, and the silent sound waves bombarded the ground. Violent tremors instantly came from below, and a huge insect that was covered in tentacles popped up with half of its body above the ground and the other half underground. It was shaken to death by the two white bats¡¯ sound waves.


    The bug melted and soon became a pile of water which was absorbed by the soil. When it happened, numerous small humans tunneled out from its body and the faces ran in all directions, turning into wisps of green smoke.


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. What was this weird lifeform?


    ¡°The origins of Ghost Valley are very ancient. I¡¯ve heard from my ancestors that this is a ce which is connected to Youdu. The ancient gods had opened a path to another world, the Youdu world,¡± Fu Yuchun exined,


    ¡°This ended up letting some things from Youdu to run in. The gods had spent painstaking effort to seal this ce and our white bat god race was ordered to stay guard here, to not let the lifeforms of Youdu to break through the world barrier and enter this ce. However, in our generation, it¡¯s only us two brothers left.¡±


    The two white bats looked at each other with bitter expressions. Both of their faces wrinkled until they were like two dried up mandarins.


    They were both male and how to reproduce future generations had be their biggest problem.


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dao friends to be the guardians of this world. However, you¡¯re both brothers and male, who will guard Ghost Valley after you die¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± the two white bats said in unison.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t talk about this again and instead asked, ¡°Do you still remember the incident sixteen years ago? Did something like a meteore from outer space, crashing into this ce?¡±


    ¡°There was such an incident, the unknown thing had prated through the seal left behind by our ancestors of white bat god race,¡± Fu Yuqiu said.


    ¡°We had gone to take a look before, but that ce was very dangerous. Some people came afterward and we ate a few of them. However, there were more who went in deeper, but few of them came out.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and he asked immediately, ¡°What fell from the sky?¡±


    ¡°A ship. Half of it is now stuck in Youdu and the other half in the ground here.¡±

 Chapter 302: Abyss of Ghost Valley

    <h4>Chapter 302: Abyss of Ghost Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®A ship? Could it be from Carefree Vige?¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly excited. Vige Chief and the rest had found an iparably enormous ship, but it was destroyed so they couldn¡¯t go to Carefree Vige. If this ship was from Carefree Vige, wouldn¡¯t he be able to go to his hometown?


    The two white bats led the way in a strange temper. They flew around silently, so if Qin Mu was not careful, he wouldn¡¯t notice where they had flown. The next moment, there would be some rustling and the two bats would hang down from a tree or cliff before pping their wings away silently.


    The lifeforms in the Ghost Valley were iparably peculiar, and their attacks were very strange. However, as the two white bats were the guardians here, they knew every detail about this ce. With them leading the way, Qin Mu¡¯s journey was free of any danger.


    Sometimes, the two brothers would even capture the strange lifeforms in Ghost Valley to eat them.


    ¡°Heh, when luckes, nothing can stop it, to actually meet a borer turtle!¡±


    Qin Mu saw the two brothers flying above ake before diving into the water to drag out a behemoth. It was a hexagon-shaped insect with weird hexagon markings on its body that had a regr pattern. At the front, it had two huge pincers that were very powerful.


    There were white insect eggs that were the size of a human on its back. Some of the eggs had already opened, and it looked like someone had neatly opened them from the outside.


    That borer turtle¡¯s abilities were astonishing, and it wasn¡¯t willing to be carried away by the two brothers. Its pincers rushed forward and caused thunderous explosions. Bolts of lightning appeared frompressed air, and lightning crackled while surrounding the borer turtle. It was a terrifying sight.


    The borer turtle even spewed out toxic liquid which melted everything on the ground, be it soil or rock!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. The abilities of this borer turtle were not weaker than those of the dragon qilin. The toxic liquid was especially terrifying since it could melt everything!


    The abilities of the dragon qilin were strong, and he was situated between Seven Stars Realm and Celestial Being Realm. However, even Celestial Being Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the toxicity of the borer turtle.


    The abilities of the two white bats were even stronger, however. The impact of the sound waves from Fu Yuqiu¡¯s mouth made the borer turtle dizzy from the vibration. The two brothers then jumped onto the borer turtle¡¯s back and opened up two insect eggs as if they were opening doors in eggshell pods.


    The two white bats jumped in and moaned. They then waved at Qin Mu and the dragon qilin. ¡°Come in,e in quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated before bringing the dragon qilin onto the borer turtle¡¯s back.


    Fu Yuchun popped his furry head out from the eggshell like a rat that was just born and twitched its ears. ¡°Find an egg and quickly hide in it, since this borer turtle is about to wake up. This fellow is an expert in swimming and the overlord in the water. He will bring us to the river from theke and swim toward the deep pit in theke! Its nest is there!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. ¡°Can¡¯t I stand on its back?¡±


    ¡°This fellow is very alert, but his love for his children is the greatest. If we hide in these eggs, he won¡¯t attack us. Also, any other things that attack us will be killed by it,¡± Fu Yuchun exined.


    Qin Mu looked at the dragon qilin and asked, ¡°Can you shrink your body?¡±


    The body of the dragon qilin was only six yards smaller than the borer turtle, so he definitely couldn¡¯t hide in an egg with his current size.


    The dragon qilin snorted and shook its body, causing it to shrink slowly. ¡°Cult Master is underestimating me. I was taught by Patriarch, so of course, I can change my size at will.¡±


    He shrunk to the size of a huge dog, which was his limit. With his big tummy, he continued to execute the technique, but to no avail. After a moment, he mumbled, ¡°Cult Master, do you think this is okay?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the ball-shaped fellow and picked the biggest egg. He opened the cover and carried the dragon qilin up, trying to stuff him in.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I got carried,¡± the dragon qilin said while reminiscing about the past.


    Qin Mu forced the guy¡¯s tummy in and pushed down with strength, but the dragon qilin was stuck and couldn¡¯t go in any direction anymore.


    Qin Mu was furious and ced the white egg-shaped cover on the dragon qilin¡¯s head. ¡°Stay in this position and don¡¯t move!¡±


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t dare to move with the shell on his head. He said pitifully, ¡°Cult Master, you won¡¯t decrease my food right? I¡¯m still growing¡­¡±


    Qin Mu opened up an eggshell for himself and jumped in. There seemed to be something like egg white inside and it was actually veryfortable. It was the feeling of consuming spirit pills and spirit medicines.


    He could feel some fine energies entering from his pores and going into his muscles, blood vessels, meridians, five viscera, and six bowels, nourishing his body, hair, and skin.


    Those energies even entered his soul and nourished it!


    Qin Mu stood with astonishment and tried to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and instantly felt even more energying from the egg white, allowing his primordial spirit to grow stronger.


    ¡®This egg white is better than any spirit pill or miraculous medicine. If I could hide inside here to cultivate for a very long time, my primordial spirit would probably be abnormally strong!¡¯


    He looked toward the other eggs and saw that most of them were already empty. It was most likely that the other borer turtles had matured and left the shell. There were only two to three other eggs that had yet to mature.


    ¡®Good stuff, I shall steal these eggs when we reach our destination!¡¯


    Just as he thought this, the huge borer turtle woke up and swayed its head before diving back into theke.


    Thiske was one of the tributaries of the rivers, and as the borer turtle dived into the water, it swam into the mainstream and went with the river, swimming to the ce where two rivers converged.


    The water of this river was very strange. There were all kinds of Youdu lifeforms living in it. There was a long insect with eyes over its whole body, a huge fish that had muscles and no scales on its body, a weird insect that was covered in tentacles with mouths with hooks at their ends, and also some things that were floating around like souls.


    Qin Mu also saw some lotuses floating on the river surface. Some of them had withered and grew out a lotus seed head. From that seed head came out white and chubby babies. Their buttocks were bare as they danced around and giggled, looking pure and innocent.


    Suddenly, one of the babies opened his mouth wide, and a twenty yards long tongue swung out and wrapped around a weird fish in the water. The tongue then swung back into the air, and the baby ate the weird fish in an instant, leaving only fish bones to sink into the riverbed.


    Once that baby was full, he once again danced and giggled. Soon though, a huge bird dived down and picked the baby up, raising its head to swallow him down.


    ¡®What are all these monsters from the world of Youdu!¡¯ Qin Mu shuddered.


    Finally, this borer turtle brought them to the deep pit that the two white bats had mentioned. Instead of being called a deep pit, it would be better described as an abyss. The two rivers converged there, and water descended down into the abyss, rumbling continuously.


    When they were about to drop into the abyss, the borer turtle suddenly leaped out of water and into mid-air. With a swoosh, it opened two hard wings and below which were two soft wings.


    Thetter were sharp like razor des. They trembled and hummed as the turtle flew down, straight into the abyss.


    Qin Mu and the rest were thrown against the insides of the eggs, which were stuck on the hard wings. When the borel turtle flew, the hard wings didn¡¯t move, only the soft wings were pping continuously.


    From inside the egg, Qin Mu looked around and saw huge mushrooms hanging on the walls of the abyss, spewing spores. They glowed and floated in the air like dandelions.


    Huge fish sometimes jumped out from the raging waterfall to eat the glowing spores. The moment they did that, their bodies would swell in mid-air and explode. Huge mushrooms would then grow out from their bodies.


    Those mushrooms were very weird. They only exploded the lower half of the fish or the insects, leaving the upper part of their bodies fine. Due to that, the creatures were still alive. Only their aesthetic appearances had been destroyed, since their lower bodies had be mushrooms.


    Long roots grew out from the mushrooms, and they iled around in mid-air. Some of themnded on the cliffs and immediately grew their roots there. The fish and insects that were then growing from the mushrooms helped to hunt, creating a strange kind of symbiosis.


    The borer turtle continued to fly downward with the illumination of the weird mushrooms. They were the only ones that prevented the abyss from being totally dark.


    After countless miles downward, they finally came to the bottom of the abyss. It was very humid there, and the surroundings were filled with glowing crystal pirs. They were translucent and sparkling, with a charming shine that lighted up the entire underground.


    The borer turtle had built a nest on a piece of a huge crystal pir andnded there. Just as it did so, it was once again stunned by Fu Yuqiu¡¯s sound waves.


    Qin Mu, who had absorbed all the energy inside, jumped out from the egg looking refreshed. He immediately went forward and plucked the other three eggs that were still full, putting them into his taotie sack.


    ¡°Cult Master, I can¡¯t get out!¡± the dragon qilin called over pitifully.


    Qin Mu went forward and pulled on the dragon¡¯s two ears, spending out all his strength to pull him out. He said angrily, ¡°If you continue to be so fat, I¡¯ll start feeding you dirt!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little sturdy, I¡¯m not fat,¡± the dragon qilin muttered in a small voice


    The two white bats flew upward silently and said, ¡°The ship crashed from outer space and created this deep pit. When it reached underground, it slid quite a distance more and cracked the barrier sealing Youdu.


    ¡°That ship is right in front, not much farther away. However, most of Youdu¡¯s lifeforms are living there. By following the underground stream, we will be able to reach them.¡±


    Qin Mu followed the two white bats, and they really didn¡¯t walk far before seeing corpses washed up on the shore. They belonged to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s strong practitioners, and based on the bodies¡¯ state of decay, they should have died not long ago.


    Qin Mu had the two white bats to lead him, so he didn¡¯t meet any danger, but if he had wanted to cross Ghost Valley and reach this ce by himself, it would have been much more dangerous.


    Those that reached this ce were basically all experts, and the lowest of them would be on Seven Stars Realm. It was a pity though that they couldn¡¯t see the ship before they died.


    Not a long timeter, Qin Mu saw some skeletons, and from their belongings judged them to be disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    He sighed and was about to pick up a few stones to bury them when the ¡®stones¡¯ suddenly ran away, vanishing with a plop into the river.


    They walked ahead then, until suddenly they heard a buddha voice lingering in the space underground.


    Not muchter, they came to where the buddha voice wasing and saw two old monks in yellow robes sitting cross-legged on stone pirs. Two shrines had been chiseled out from the stone pirs, and the two old monks sat there with their long eyebrows hanging out of the shrines. Buddha voice rang continuously from their bodies, while the buddha rays were sometimes bright and sometimes dim, defending against the devil qi surging over.


    ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s monks!¡± Qin Mu said in astonishment. ¡°They are already dead?¡±


    The two white bat brothers were also astonished. Fu Yuqiu said, ¡°These two bald donkeys ran here with their extremely high abilities. They had said that they came here on Ri¡¯s order to help us suppress the unusual movements from Youdu, preventing Youdu¡¯s lifeforms from running out to harm all living things. We were not happy, but we couldn¡¯t defeat them, so we let them stay here. They sat here for over ten years and helped us quite a lot. There were a few times the seal had almost been broken and they helped us suppress it. Never would I have expected for them to die from exhaustion¡­¡±


    Fu Yuchun sighed. ¡°We once thought they were delicious, but now I don¡¯t want to eat them at all¡­ That ship that fell from outer space is right in front.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look over and his body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 303: Overlord Body Giant

    <h4>Chapter 303: Overlord Body Giant</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The space underground was vast, and there was a mountain in front which looked like the upper body of a giant sculpture. It was iparably huge, and its whole body was covered in pitch ck rocks, but the nose, eyes, mouth, and ears were all sculpted in detail.


    Since only the upper body could be seen, the lower body had to be buried in the ground. Otherwise, not sculpted at all.


    Behind the sculpture, an ancient ship floated in mid-air. Half of it was in the space underground while the other half had gone through a huge gate. There were beehive seals on it, but the bow of this ship had pierced through them, entering the other world.


    That seal had to be the Youdu seal that the white bats had mentioned.


    The ancient gods must have opened a passage from the real world to Youdu world which resulted in the invasion of life forms from Youdu, so the gods had no choice but to seal this ce. The white bat god race had then been ordered to stay guard, and life was peaceful around there until the ship arrived and broke the seals.


    From the looks of it, the seals were loosening, especially at the ce where the ship was touching upon them. Numerous cracks had appeared there.


    Not only that, there was also the problem of the life forms of Youdu entering Great Ruins through the ship!


    Strangely shaped, they woulde down the ship from time to time. Some spread their wings to fly while others jumped down from the ship. However, they didn¡¯t make it far before the beehive seals would sh with a bright light, silently severing the heads of those life forms.


    A huge god sculpture, a gate, arge ship, beehive seals, Youdu¡¯s life forms¡ªthis underground world seemed to be grotesque and variegated.


    ¡®This gate looks a little familiar¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu examined the huge gate up and down, feeling that he¡¯d seen it somewhere before, yet he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it.


    ¡°How did the two eminent monks die?¡±


    He frowned slightly. The abilities of the two eminent monks were way superior to those of the two white bats, and ever since they came to guard this ce under Ri¡¯s orders, everything had been peaceful, so why had they suddenly died?


    The two white bats said that they had died from exhaustion, but from the looks of it, there was more to it than just that. For the corporeal bodies of the old monks to be able to defend against the devil qi of Youdu with their buddhism after the two monks had died, their abilities had to have reached an extremely high realm. Even if they weren¡¯t cult masters of Divine Bridge Realm, they couldn¡¯t have been far from it.


    It would be difficult for such existences to die from exhaustion against the invasion of the devil qi.


    Could it be that there were some terrifying life forms which entered this world through the ship and killed the two old monks? Or was it because something had attacked the seals furiously and the two monks had exhausted themselves to death by using all their power to defend?


    No matter what it was, this was not a good thing. If Qin Mu was to approach the ship, he was certain that there would be dangers hidden one beneath the other.


    ¡®Youdu, the world of Earth Count, the ce where the souls belong. The envoys of Earth Count guide the souls that have died in this world to Youdu, and they are the messengers of death. I once saw messengers of death, and they are the strange elders folding paper boats in the darkness of Great Ruins. Even though they are strange, they are considered peaceful. As long as one doesn¡¯t interfere with their tasks, they won¡¯t cause trouble to the living.¡¯


    Qin Mu examined the surroundings. It seemed that the Youdu world of Earth Count had its own unique rules and regtions. The messenger of death operated ording to them, and Earth Count didn¡¯t interfere with the real world.


    In that case, what were all these Youdu life forms in Ghost Valley?


    They were powerful, strange, demonic, sinister, and even more evil than the Heavenly Devil Horde Qin Mu had met before!


    Compared to Youdu life forms, Heavenly Devil Horde would still be considered kind.


    The Youdu life forms and the messengers of death were two extreme opposites!


    He looked up at the ship which was not in the sky and not on the ground. The beehive seals had fixed it in ce, and the hexagon pirs were iid in the air,yer uponyer. They were translucent like colored ss, forming the seal that was left behind by the ancient gods.


    However, there was devil qi and other strange auras leaking out from the ship, and an unnerving sound could be faintly hearding from inside there. It was like numerous damned souls that were suffering in Youdu were screaming.


    Qin Muposed himself, and his body suddenly trembled. He transformed into a creature with the snake¡¯s body and a scroll in its hand while the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him. His snake tail slithered forward, rising up into the sky, avoiding the god¡¯s sculpture in front to enter the ship.


    The two white bats jumped in shock and immediately pped their wings to examine Qin Mu curiously. ¡°Transformed, he has transformed again! He was a cow, then he turned into a human, and now he has turned into a snake!¡±


    ¡°This door is weird, let me go in and take a look!¡± Fu Yuchun said curiously, nning to push open Gate of Heaven Influence to take a look.


    ¡°Behind the gate is the Youdu world. If you want to die and let your soul enter Youdu, you can go and open the gate.¡± Qin Mu said sternly.


    When he said this, his heart trembled violently as he paused in mid-air while looking at the huge gate in front of him in a daze.


    Gate of Heaven Influence.


    This gate that was sealed by the beehive was a Gate of Heaven Influence!


    Since that was so, then what was the sculpture?


    Qin Mu turned his head back with difficulty and looked at the sculpture of the god.


    Didn¡¯t the sculpture and the Gate of Heaven Influence match Qin Mu¡¯s current appearance?


    ¡°This is not a sculpture, it¡¯s someone who has perfectly cultivated the form of Saturn Sovereign, like me!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. Even though the form of Saturn Sovereign always had a human head and snake¡¯s body, not everyone could cultivate Gate of Heaven Influence and the scroll in hand. Even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who was known as the saint that appears once every five hundred years had not managed to cultivate this form.


    This was the most perfect form.


    Qin Mu had once thought that this was the symbol of Overlord Body and also the reason for his confidence that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could never be as strong as him.


    And now, he met another existence that had seeded in cultivating Gate of Heaven Influence.


    ¡°Is this an ancient Overlord Body? Why is he petrified, why has he turned into such a state?¡±


    Qin Mu stood in the air silently and looked at the god¡¯s sculpture. But it wasn¡¯t a god sculpture, though. It was a god in Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form that was petrified. Half of his body should be buried underground.


    His Gate of Heaven Influence had be the gate which linked Youdu and the real world, but it was hard to say why the gate had lost control. This resulted in the life forms of Youdu flooding out from the door and creating havoc in the real world, thus the ancient gods had no choice but to seal this gate.


    ¡®In that case, how was he petrified and who petrified him¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly puzzled. What had this ancient Overlord Body encountered to fall into such a state? Why didn¡¯t Gate of Heaven Influence close and vanish after he died? Why had it be a gate between Youdu and reality?


    The white bats said the ancient gods had opened a gate between Youdu and reality, but what did that mean?


    Did the two bats know about the incident that had happened back then?


    Qin Muposed himself and abandoned all the messy thoughts in his head. He turned his body around and slithered toward that ship. Many things that the current generations viewed as strange had happened in the years before the disaster of Great Ruins. Those incidents had long be histories thaty in the dust, turning into mysteries that were waiting for the future generations to uncover the truth.


    Qin Mu was still very weak though and didn¡¯t have the ability to uncover the secrets behind everything.


    He flew at the ship from outer space, carefully closing in on it. The closer he got, the more he felt the immensity of the ship.


    Of course, whenpared to Sun Ship and Moon Ship, this ship wasn¡¯t considered anything, but whenpared to Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s flying ships, this one was wayrger.


    This ship didn¡¯t seem like it was something from the mortal realm. There were all kinds of strange runes imprinted on its body. Even though many of the runes had been destroyed, there were still some runes that shed with life once in a while. Between the lighting up and going out, the shapes of the runes would change. If Qin Mu observed them in detail, he was likely to conjecture some marvel from their transformations.


    However, he had no time to observe the rune markings. He secretly boarded the aft of the ship and saw many parts of the ship that were already destroyed. The main body was still intact, though.


    The beehive seals left behind by the ancient gods didn¡¯t target him or the bats. Those seals should only be targeted at Youdu life forms and pose no threat to life forms of the real world.


    Qin Munded on the ground. Behind him, the dragon qilin and the two white bats had alsonded on the deck. There was green liquid everywhere on the deck, giving off a faint glow. Qin Mu identally slithered into one puddle and immediately dodged to one side. He discovered that silk like objects was being pulled out from the sticky liquid.


    Fu Yuqiu grabbed a handful of sticky liquid and took a sniff. ¡°It should be the remnants of the killed insects.¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his body and balls of true fire flew out, burning away all the sticky liquid on the deck.


    Suddenly, a ball of devil qi flew out from the bow of the ship, and the true fire of the dragon qilin was instantly extinguished. Fu Yuqiu and Fu Yuchun hurriedly shed to the front of Qin Mu, opening their mouths to give off silent screeches, which shed with that devil qi.


    Boom!


    An unimaginably huge force came sweeping over to blow the two white bats away. Even Qin Mu and the dragon qilin behind them were lifted up into mid-air.


    Each of themnded on the ground and looked head with worry.


    The darkness flooded forward as if it had a consciousness, closing in on them. The dragon qilin growled and trembled. Crackles came out from his body as he expanded, and the dragon scales gave off piercing sounds as they scraped against each other. In an instant, he revealed his true form and transformed into a half dragon half qilin behemoth. mes and lightning burst off from his body and surged toward the depths of the ship.


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth, spewing out mes and lightning.


    His abilities were superb, and even experts of Celestial Being Realm would have to temporarily avoid the cutting edge of this strike. However, itnded into the flooding darkness like a y ox entering the sea, making no ripple at all.


    The two white bats pped their wings and spun in mid-air. The fine white hair on their bodies instantly flew out like rain, shooting into the darkness like countless white needles.


    After that, the two bats called the hair back, yet no matter what they did, the hair wouldn¡¯te back. For an instant, they were like two huge rats that had shed all their hair, standing in the open and shivering.


    The darkness still continued to pour forward at a pace that was neither fast nor slow. A gentleughter came from inside it and said something iprehensible.


    It wasn¡¯t a god¡¯s voice, nor was it a devil¡¯s voice, and it definitely wasn¡¯t a buddhist incantation.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he spoke the only Youdu words he knew.


    The darkness suddenly halted and stopped flooding toward them. Instead, it rapidly retreated. Countless fine hairs flew back and returned to the bodies of the white bats, making them seem like hedgehogs.


    The two white bats were bewildered, but they immediately trembled their bodies to allow their white hair to enter back into their pores.

 Chapter 304: Old Man in the Painting

    <h4>Chapter 304: Old Man in the Painting</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Pangong Tso and a bunch of great shamans and shaman kings had made their way to the entrance of the abyss. The several hundred divine arts practitioners of Barbarian Di Empire were left with less than a hundred people. All the others had died in this strange and unpredictable forest of Ghost Valley.


    Even if there had been countless expeditions of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s great shamans who had explored this ce in the past, therge-scaled exploration this time still resulted in great casualties.


    To Pangong Tso, it didn¡¯t matter how many people had died as long as he wasn¡¯t one of them The lives of these soldiers, great shamans, and even shaman kings were disposable. The purpose of bringing all these people was to have them protect him, to use their corpses to pave out a path to the center of Ghost Valley.


    As an old monster that had lived for ten thousand years, he could overlook the lives of anyone. The only one he treasured was himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally here.¡±


    Pangong Tso stood at the side of the abyss and looked down with infatuation. Ghost Valley had only entered his sight sixteen years ago.


    The incident of a flying ship from outer space crashing into Ghost Valley had led to the attention of three powers. Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, Heavenly Devil Cult, and Great Thunderp Monastery had all set their sights on this ce. However, Heavenly Devil Cult had no cult master at the time, and Great Thunderp Monastery knew some secrets, so neither of them came to explore the ce.


    At that time, Pangong Tso was already approaching old age, and because he valued his life, he didn¡¯te personally. Instead, he hid in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to wait for his Sacred Child of Reincarnation. However, the broken sword that one shaman king brought back from Ghost Valley had made him realize that the ship from outer space was extraordinary.


    Once he seeded in reincarnating, he made his way here. As if to make things easier for him, Khan Ruandi was preparing to mobilize his army on Eternal Peace Empire, and Pangong Tso could borrow the military power of Khan Ruandi to enter the ce.


    ¡°Gongmu, do you guys feel it?¡± Pangong Tso asked in a low voice. ¡°This ce is filled with the power of souls that have shattered souls and given birth to these weird life forms. This is the best sacred ground for us great shamans to cultivate.¡±


    Beside him, the great shamans and shaman kings felt a throbbing from their souls. The atmosphere here made their souls, spirits, and primordial spirits dance in jubtion.


    This ce was filled with the power of souls and spirits. The abundant spirit energy and soul energy here surpassed what they could find in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce!


    Along their way, they had met the queer life forms of Ghost Valley, which were like a nightmare to the soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire. However, to these great shamans, they were like moving supplement pills. Of course, these kind of pills were slightly dangerous.


    Using the souls and spirits of other life forms was the original cultivation method of the great shamans!


    Shaman King Gongmu breathed in the airing from the abyss greedily. The spirit energy there was even stronger, and he eximed, ¡°If our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce gained a footing here, we¡¯d be able to strengthen the abilities of our great shamans twice as fast! The spirit energy and soul energy here even helps to improve the primordial spirit!¡±


    It went without saying that Rn¡¯s Golden Pce which was strong in souls and spirits was strong in primordial spirits as well. Their attainments in souls, spirits, and primordial spirit were very profound. Other sacred grounds and even Great Thunderp Monastery were inferior them in regard of these.


    It was only that their method of cultivation was strange, using souls and spirits of living beings to cultivate, that they were always criticized. If they could take over this ce, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce would definitely develop to a stage that had never been imagined by relying on the spirit and soul energy of this ce!


    The rise of the prairie¡¯s sacred ground would definitely reach the throne of the middle ins, suppressing all the sacred grounds in Middle Earth!


    ¡°What¡¯s important isn¡¯t this, it¡¯s that flying ship from outer space.¡± Pangong Tso¡¯s gaze was slightly infatuated when he said softly, ¡°What is attracting me is not how to borrow the spirit and soul energy to cultivate, but how to break through, to surpass the boundaries of humans and be a god. This ship should have what I want. It hade from outer space¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say more and jumped down. The other great shamans, shaman kings, and the remaining soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire went after with him, guarding his surroundings.


    Pangong Tso was an existence that had lived for ten thousand years and knew a lot of secrets. Other sacred grounds like Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect relied on the histories recorded in the books in the sacred grounds which might be biased, but he relied on his own memory. The things he had experienced were simply too many.


    Even though his lifespan didn¡¯t surpass the length of Great Thunderp Monastery or Dao Sect¡¯s existence, he had once been part of the higher-ups of those two sacred grounds. He had even been to Little Jade Capital and seen the secrets recorded there.


    ¡®This ship should havee from that mysterious ce which might be the only ce in the world where people can still be gods. No matter what, I¡¯ve got to get the ship and go there!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    In mid-air, they met attacks from all kinds of strange and weird life forms from the abyss. Numerous soldiers, great shamans, and shaman kings made their moves and exerted all their power to protect Pangong Tso. After losing over a dozen men, they reached the bottom of the abyss.


    On the treasure ship, Qin Mu looked at the devil qi that was withdrawing and felt hesitant.


    There was definitely a terrifying entity in the devil qi. He didn¡¯t know if it was a Youdu life form, but its abilities were extremely strong, stronger than those of the two white bats. But with just a single phrase of Youdunguage, this entity had retreated. It made things slightly suspicious.


    After the devil qi withdrew, the miserable screams lingering around also vanished. The surroundings became iparably quiet, and the strange life forms pouring out from Youdu world vanished.


    Because of the silence, things seemed even stranger.


    ¡°The entity that exhausted the two eminent monks to death must be on this ship!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. The silence on the ship was terrifying.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, Yuchun, Yuqiu, let¡¯s go in and take a look. If we meet with any danger, we¡¯ll immediately leave!¡± Qin Mu said solemnly and took a step forward.


    Fu Yuchun and Fu Yuqiu immediately came in front of him while pping their wings. The two white bats flew silently with their heads lower than their feet. The dragon qilin followed after the group, guarding the back


    They moved forward from the left of the treasured ship and encountered the beehive seals when they reached the center. The beehive seals here were still very densely packed together, allowing little devil qi to leak through the cracks.


    Suddenly, the structure beside them creaked, and a door opened up. A faint light came from inside.


    The two white bats hurriedly dodge aside and hung between the two sides of the door, stretching their heads toward the room to take a look.


    The ce was part of the building on the deck. The room was twenty yards long and wide, decorated with jade tables and screens. The candlesticks on the jade table were alight, and there was a censer in the mouth of the bronze crane. Smoke was rising from it in spirals.


    There was nobody else in the room, but from the looks of the candlesticks and censer, there someone seemed to have been there moments ago.


    ¡°This ce is safe!¡± Fu Yuchun said.


    Qin Mu opened his Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look in and saw no problem. He then did another sweep with Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, but could still see nothing wrong.


    They walked into the room and looked around. Fu Yuqiu said, ¡°Weird, this door has never opened before, but it opened today¡­¡±


    ¡°Never opened before?¡± Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    The two white bats nodded in unison. ¡°The doors on this ship couldn¡¯t be opened even with all our strength; it¡¯s very weird.¡±


    There were not many things in this room beside screen embroidered with green mountains and blue waters. There was a small boat in the heart of the river and an elder sitting on the bow of the boat, fishing. One of the white bats came to the front of the jade table, wanting to pick up a candlestick, yet he couldn¡¯t lift it so he could only drop the thought.


    Qin Mu took a look around this ce. He faintly sensed someone looking at them yet he couldn¡¯t find the source of the gaze. It pushed him to a state of alertness.


    His gaze went around his surroundings, but the feeling of being watched remained.


    His vital qi poured out and transformed into a mirror that reflected the surroundings. At that moment, he saw the fishing old man in the painting secretly turn his head back to examine their group.


    Qin Mu turned and pounced at the screen. The old man lost his head out from fear and immediately threw down the fishing rod while leaping away himself. He was extremely agile, running from this screen to the wall before disappearing through a door.


    Qin Mu immediately gave chase and opened the door to rush out, but it mmed closed. Astonished, Qin Mu retreated backward, and Carefree Sword that was on his back rose into the sky, transforming into Wave Sword Form to protect his body. At the same time, he stretched his hand out to push the door behind him while saying in a solemn voice, ¡°Fu Brothers, Fatty Dragon,e quickly! Fu Brothers¡­¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and was stunned. This room wasn¡¯t the one he¡¯d entered before. Instead, it was some woman¡¯s embroidery room!


    Meanwhile, the room that he hade from had vanished without a trace!


    The two white bats and the dragon qilin hurriedly pushed open the door, but they were met with emptiness, Qin Mu having vanished into thin air. Their expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly pushed open the doors to the other rooms, but they still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Qin Mu.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± The dragon qilin had pushed open the door behind him and stretched his head out to look. ¡°This is not the room that wee from! There¡¯s something strange with the rooms in this ship!¡±


    The two white bats closed the door which they had opened and saw that the room had changed into another one when they opened it again. They did this a few more times, and each time they closed and opened the door, the room would be different!


    ¡°We¡¯re goners!¡± Fu Yuchun had an ashen expression and his voice quivered. ¡°If we don¡¯t find him, our white bat god race will go extinct once the toxicity res up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± the dragon qilin said. ¡°There definitely has to be a limit to the rooms here; there can¡¯t be infinite rooms. As long as we find the previous room, we will be able to find a pattern. That¡¯s right, how are your algebra attainments?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped, and he immediately walked into the embroidery room. He closed the door behind him while thinking, ¡®I came through the same door, so why did it be another room after closing and opening the door? There¡¯s definitely some method used to ovep space. Even though this ship is huge, there can¡¯t be infinite rooms in this building; there¡¯s definitely a limit. As long as the number of rooms has a limit, we¡¯ll be able to find a pattern.¡¯


    He calmed himself and examined his surroundings. This embroidery room had wallmps lighted, and on the walls hung a few embroideries. Below them was a work table with a handkerchief of dragons ying with phoenixes on one side.


    The writing table was farther away. It held a brush, ink, papers, and inkstone, while a mat was situated below to sit. The ink on the paper had yet to dry,


    ¡®The moist dew moving to and fro under the tender yellow wind. The night show of the human world is not inadvertent, the refined character and light makeup that¡¯s as beautiful as the sky. Who could match it?¡¯


    After this, the words were abruptly cut off. Something urgent must have happened, because of which the person couldn¡¯t continue to write.


    Qin Mu examined the handwriting and praised, ¡®This technique is not inferior to mine, it¡¯s a little graceful.¡¯


    At this moment, the fishing elder suddenly entered the writings in front of him and blinked at him. Qin Mu sneered and raised the brush to smear him when that elder jumped onto the table. He then ran onto the wall and escaped through another door.


    Qin Mu immediately chased after him with the brush in hand. The elder in the painting vanished after going into the next room and Qin Mu didn¡¯t know where he had hidden himself this time.


    Qin Mu entered the room and looked around. It was a study, and the books there were very ancient. He pulled one out and wanted to open it, but he couldn¡¯t do it no matter how hard he tried.


    Suddenly, the elder in the painting jumped out from the book and entered another book.


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled out that book, and this time he could open it. He flipped through it and saw that it was a family register.


    ¡®First generation, Founding Emperor Qin, his name Ye, Common Lord of the World¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned, ¡®Founding Emperor from Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood? The surname of this Founding Emperor is also Qin, the same as mine.¡¯


    The family register was very thick, having recorded the life and marriage of every person with the surname Qin with a few words. Qin Mu flipped through the book to find the old man in the painting. When he reached thest page, there was only a sentence there.


    ¡®One hundred and seventh generation, Son of Hanzhen, Fengqing.¡¯


    After it, the family register was cut off.

 Chapter 305: Divine Snake

    <h4>Chapter 305: Divine Snake</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Pangong Tso and the rest finally reached the treasured ship. Along the way, twenty-thirty more people had lost their lives due to the strange attacks from the life forms of Ghost Valley.


    ¡°Your Highness, the cultivation of these two monks isn¡¯t weak, they are nearly at the realm of ri!¡±


    Shaman King Gongmu saw the two old monks sitting on the two cliffs and his eyes lit up. ¡°Their corporeal bodies can be used to refine quite a decent treasure! I¡¯ll fetch them over!¡±


    Pangong Tso didn¡¯t express his opinion, so Shaman King Gongmu immediately led his men up to the shrine on the cliff, toward the corporeal bodies of the two old monks.


    Even though the old monks were already dead, they still gave off buddha rays. With the vibration of the buddha voice, they defended against the devil qi that was pouring inside. The moment the corporeal bodies of the two old monks were taken away, the devil qi behind the beehive seals instantly trembled violently, causing the seals to waver from the endless bombardment!


    The devil qi poured out from the beehive seals all of a sudden, and the impact caused more cracks to appear on the seals. The old ones in the meantime became muchrger.


    An indistinct dull sound came from the back of the seals, and the devil qi suddenly withdrew back behind the seals, and the terrifying impact quietened down.


    The silence was out of the ordinary.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally here, next to the ship that carries my hopes to be a god!¡±


    Pangong Tso looked at the ship from outer space and the calm heart of his was slightly excited. With lotuses blooming under his feet, he rose up into the air.


    Everyone came onto the ship and looked around. Suddenly, a great shaman discovered an open door and immediately reported it.


    Pangong Tso brought everyone into the room while a few soldiers remained to scout out the way. When they returned to enter the room, the door suddenly closed before them, and when those soldiers opened it again, they couldn¡¯t find Pangong Tso and the rest.


    The people around Pangong Tso tried to go out to scout and gradually lessened in number. Even if Pangong Tso didn¡¯t care about their lives, he couldn¡¯t help panicking at this moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk away!¡± Pangong Tso had a grim expression as he examined the doors in details and sneered. ¡°Integration spell, space integration,yer interlockingyer¡ªI once saw records of this kind of spell in Little Jade Capital; it¡¯s a spell from the period of Founding Emperor!¡±


    Shaman King Gongmu had not lost his way and said in glee when he heard Pangong Tso¡¯s words, ¡°Your Highness definitely knows the method to solve it!¡±


    Pangong Tso shook his head. ¡°Little Jade Capital had no records of the method to solve it. However, a spell of integration is a kind of spell of space and algebra. My attainments in the path of algebra are very high, to the point that even Dao Master might not even be stronger than me. Calcting the method to solve this isn¡¯t difficult for me! Let us go, I want to see if the spell of integration will be able to block me or not!¡±


    In the study room of the treasured ship, Qin Mu closed the family register. ¡®Thest person of Founding Emperor¡¯s bloodline is called Qin Fengqing. Could the owner of this ship be this Qin Fengqing? Founding Emperor¡¯s Qin Family goes back to the dim and distant past. It¡¯s a family that¡¯s been influential for generations. The owner of this ship, Qin Fengqing had the surname Qin, so did he have a blood rtion with me?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to put the family register back on the bookshelf when a strange force made him stop and stuff this family register into his taotie sack.


    Just as he ced the family register, he saw that old man from the painting popping out and running onto the table, appearing on the papers that were there.


    Qin Mu was about to capture the weird person from the painting when a figure suddenly shed in front of his eyes. A young man appeared in front of the table and walked toward him. It was toote for Qin Mu to avoid him, but then the young man passed through his body. He was an apparition.


    The man had an extraordinary bearing, and his appearance gave Qin Mu a familiar amiable feeling when he passed through him.


    Qin Mu was astonished and turned around in a hurry. He saw the young man in white walking unhurriedly until he stopped before a wall and made the motion of opening a door. Then he vanished.


    Qin Mu immediately went forward and indeed saw a door. He opened it and walked through, and saw the man in white again. The ce they were in was a hall in the building that suddenly filled with people walking to and fro. There were countless bodies moving about, and Qin Mu had no idea where they hade from out of nowhere.


    He was caught off guard, and numerous people passed through his body. They all looked very busy, so something must have happened. Among them, there were some who couldn¡¯t stabilize themselves and were falling left and right.


    It seemed like the ship had suffered an impact that was extremely violent and caused many of the people in the hall to fly around. There were some who got heavily injured and vomited blood.


    The man in white raised his hands, and all of the people were suspended in the air before graduallynding on the ground. Even though the ship was still trembling violently, everyone stood steadily where they were.


    A woman with a graceful and elegant bearing quickly walked toward the man in white, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t hear what the two were talking about. The young man seemed to be consoling the woman before walking out, though.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the body of the woman, and confusion took root in his heart. He felt an indescribable familiarity with her, like she was someone close and dear.


    He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, chose to follow the man in white.


    The man walked through the long corridor, passing through doors after doors. Later, he waved his hand and a sword flew over,nding on his back. Qin Mu followed him step for step.


    Slightly stunned at thest action, he called his Carefree Sword. It gently trembled as Qin Mu saw it seemed to be the same sword as the one before him.


    That man in white walked to the bow of the ship and raised his head toward the sky to say something. Suddenly, the sky shook violently, and an iparably huge snake appeared with its mouth wide-open.


    The snake seemed to be extremely far from them, but it was very huge. In the ck sky, only its head and neck could be seen while the rest of its body was hidden in the darkness.


    On the head of the huge snake stood terrifying existences that didn¡¯t look like humans. They looked like the god statues in the temples of Great Ruins but were the actual living gods.


    They were currently attacking the ship, and each strike felt like the destruction of a world.


    Qin Mu was attracted by the sword skills of the man in white since they didn¡¯t seem like they were from the mortal world. They had a wonderful charm. This kind of charm gave Qin Mu a feeling of the Dao that Vige Chief and Dao Master had mentioned before.


    What was different though was that Vige Chief said that sword skills were close to Dao while Dao Master said that mathematical reasonings were to Dao.


    The sword skills of the man in white had a different path from that of Vige Chief pr Dao Master. There was a different kind of sword path in it, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see what it was exactly.


    His judgment was still not at that kind of level yet.


    He was obsessed with watching it, though. What he had learned in the past were all techniques, and he¡¯d learned them to the extreme so his sword skills could be praised to be powerful. When Vige Chief had made him take over as the human emperor and polished his swords skills in the vige, he had entered the stage of skill, the beginning of founding sword skills.


    After that, he had been under the guidance of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and his attainments on the stage of skill grew, bing more and more profound.


    At his stage of skill, he could be known as a grandmaster.


    Above skill, there was still the level of path. It was the level of Vige Chief that not even Dao Master had reached. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also a step away from it.


    Now that Qin Mu was looking at the sword skills of the man in white from the height of skill, he could see the exquisiteness of the sword skills. As for the realm of the path, even though he couldn¡¯tprehend it, he could still grasp the marvel of it.


    The sword skills of the man in white were close to Dao and contained true marvel. His enemies were truly strong¡ªthey were gods, after all¡ªbut they were all still blocked by him!


    Suddenly, an unforeseen event happened. A terrifying power trembled the time and space. A palm collided with Carefree Sword, smelting it. The body of the sword melted and broke off, causing that ship to fall from the sky after the broken sword and descend into the darkness.


    Behind the huge palm, the snake carried the gods over to chase after the falling ship.


    Qin Mu was on the ship, and he could feel the tremors as it fell from the sky. The white bat god statues shed by before the ship crashed into the ground and forced its way underground.


    He then felt violent tremors as the ship passed through the god underground and smashed onto the beehive seals.


    Qin Mu could see many casualties on the ship from the tremors; most of the people had died in the collision. The woman walked out and gathered the people that were still alive, bringing them to leave the ship and escape to Youdu.


    The man in white was severely injured, but he chose to stay behind on the ship and guard the entrance to Youdu.


    Outside, a huge snake was stretching its head down the abyss while majestic gods stood on its forehead.


    The huge snake slid down and slithered through the underground, getting closer and closer to the bottom.


    Suddenly, the apparitions in front of Qin Mu vanished, leaving him standing alone on the deck. With a cool wind blowing against his face, his clothes pped loudly.


    Turning back his head, he saw only the darkness of Youdu.


    He was now at the bow of the treasured ship, having entered the world of Youdu.


    He didn¡¯t see a huge eye appearing beneath the ship, or that it was evenrger than the ship. It was watching him with interest.


    Qin Mu looked at Youdu world that was in the darkness. It was monstrous and multicolored over there, with life forms of all kinds of colors giving off all kinds of glow from the distance.


    A bunch of people had entered Youdu under the lead of the woman while the man in white had chosen to stay guard, stopping the huge snake and the gods froming after them.


    Was the man in white still alive?


    Did he die in battle or did he manage to stop the gods and went into Youdu to look for his family?


    Were they from Carefree Vige?


    Their surnames were also Qin, so were they Qin Mu¡¯ kin?


    Who were those after them?


    Qin Mu roused his spirit. Maybe he just needed to make this ship float and he would be able to return to Carefree Vige!


    With his heart aze, he walked toward the hold of the ship. It definitely had to have things like apass to record the route to Carefree Vige.


    Vige Chief had once given him a mirror and said it was the map to Carefree Vige, but he¡¯d sealed it for the time being. Only when Qin Mu had the ability to break the seal could he see the route.


    That mirror had been found in the huge ship that was unmatched in the world. It was the ship heading to Carefree Vige, but it had been destroyed, whereas this ship was still mostlyplete. In that case, there had to be something simr ¨C a map that was not sealed!


    Qin Mu pushed open a door and walked into the ship¡¯s bridge. At the bow, the huge eye gradually rose up, and another eye became bright as well, revealing two vertical pupils.


    A huge snake head appeared in the darkness and spat out its fork tongue silently as it stared at youth who was at the bridge.


    Qin Mu seemed to feel something and turned back to have a look, but he didn¡¯t see the two eyes hidden in the darkness.

 Chapter 306: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 306: Trap</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°There¡¯s something looking at me!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped. Even though he didn¡¯t see the two eyes hidden in the darkness, he could feel their gaze.


    He turned around, away from the bridge, and closed his eyes while slowly walking outside. His footsteps weren¡¯t slow nor fast, and even though he had closed his eyes, he had still walked a circle, a perfect circle.


    After he did so, Qin Mu stopped. The reason he walked in a circle was to calcte the precise location of the gaze. This involved using algebra skills to calcte space.


    To other people, he would only be pacing around while thinking of some problem. No one would expect that he was actually calcting the location of the watcher.


    His mind was greatly shaken. In the few steps, he had determined the source of the gaze and some extra information.


    What was watching him was a pair of eyes, the distance between which were nine hundred yards! What a humongous entity!


    ¡®Could it be the Youdu life form that was scared off by my one phrase of Youdunguage when I boarded the ship?¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself, his expression remaining normal. He didn¡¯t reveal any hint of panic as he turned to walk toward the bridge.


    He wanted to scout out the bridge first. If something happened, he would leave immediately and not stay around!


    The bridge was the control room of a ship, the ce where its direction, route,mand battles, and evade attacks could be determined. This was the central administration of the treasured ship.


    As long as Qin Mu entered the bridge and found the route map, he would be able to control this ship ording to the map.


    His heart was aze, for this ship carried his dreams of returning to Carefree Vige.


    Just as he walked into the bridge, a door suddenly opened and a great shaman barged after him carelessly.


    When the two of them came face to face, they were both stunned. The great shaman was an expert that had been through many battles, so he reacted instantly and opened the mouth of the bottle gourd behind him. Countless souls instantly flew out, pouncing at Qin Mu!


    At the same time, the great shaman shone with golden light as he executed Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. His body swelled up and transformed into a one-eyed four-armed giant.


    His eyesbined into one and still grewrger. Because of that, the mouth was squished and pushed to the bottom of the left cheek while the nose moved to the lowest part of the right cheek. He held a vajra truncheon in his hand, and the sections of the vajra pirs spun. They looked like four long and slender pagoda that came smashing as Qin Mu!


    ¡®Grand Shaman¡¯s disciple?¡¯


    Qin Mu could see that what he executed belonged to Rn¡¯s Golden Pce from a single nce. The cultivation of this person was extremely dense, and the wandering souls spewing out from the bottle gourd on his back was his method of attacking.


    Great shamans refined the souls of other people into wandering souls, and each one had great power. When a wandering soul entered the opponent¡¯s body to bite on their soul, even divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm would find it hard to defend themselves.


    If dozens of wandering souls came attacking together and invaded the body, there was no way for divine arts practitioners of Six Directions to resist!


    However, the wandering souls bottle gourd was still the best on the battlefield. Countless wandering souls could slip here and there, invading human bodies and eating away their souls. Only corpses would be left after they were done. This kind of attack was said to be sessful in every way and had an astonishing power!


    In front of Qingmen Pass, the most terrifying thing wasn¡¯t the knife pellets of Barbarian Di Empire, but the great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Their attacks were simply strange and hard to guard against.


    Countless wandering souls from the bottle gourd flew over with miserable shrieks. Behind Qin Mu, Gate of Heaven Influence opened up, and a cold wind blew out, sweeping away all the wandering souls with a swoosh!


    As long as it were the souls of the dead, it was hard for them to escape the control of Youdu. Even if Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had secrets arts to make the souls stay behind, using the souls of others to cultivate, and their attainments on this path were at a point that other sacred grounds couldn¡¯t reach, Gate of Heavenly Influence was their natural bane!


    Gate of Heaven Influence swallowed all the wandering souls and shut itself. The miserable shrieks on the bridge instantly vanished.


    The great shaman was astonished, and the bottle gourd behind him fell to the floor with a thud and shattered into pieces. His four arms moved up and down as the vajra truncheon on his hand transformed into four vajra pagodas. With his immense strength, he smashed them against his opponent.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t receive it head on but moved back to dodge. The Carefree Sword on his back flew out from its sheath, and the great shaman sneered. A beam of light shone from the vajra pagoda and hit Carefree Sword, sucking this treasured sword inside.


    The great shaman¡¯s four golden truncheons might have looked like truncheons, but his spirit weapon was actually four pagodas that were refined to change their sizes at will. Once they were shrunken to the smallest possible size, they looked like truncheons which could be held in one¡¯s hands.


    However when in battle, the great shaman could use the terrifying power of the pagodas to overwhelm his enemies, using invincible strength to smash the opponent into a pile of mush!


    The pagodas were also unusual treasures that could take away the opponent¡¯s spirit weapons. If the opponent was not careful, their spirit weapons would be sucked into the pagodas. If this happened, the opponent could only die!


    The great shaman had just taken away Qin Mu¡¯s Carefree Sword with his pagoda when he saw treasured swords flying out from behind the other and stabbing into the pagoda.


    He was stunned and didn¡¯t react before the sword lights came flooding over like a sea, drowning him out. In an instant, the surroundings of the pagoda became filled with swords!


    The arm of the great shaman gave in first. Even with his immense strength of a cyclops, he still couldn¡¯t carry such a heavy thing. A crisp crack came from his arm as his bone snapped.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    Several thousand treasured swords stabbed neatly around the pagoda to form an unimaginably huge sword pellet that had a radius of several yards. The great shaman had already disappeared by then.


    Qin Mu walked toward the helm of the bridge, leaving behind the great shaman which had been stabbed to death under the gigantic sword pellet. Beneath it, there was a leg sticking out.


    Qin Mu came to the front of the rudder. In this treasured ship, it was structurally different from those of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s flying ships. Thetter had one rudder which was used for changing the direction, rising, and descending, but the rudder of this treasured ship had other strange contraptions. There was also a silver helmet with red tassels.


    Frowning, Qin Mu examined the contraptions in detail, but he still couldn¡¯t understand their usage. He hesitated for a moment before picked up the silver helmet and cing it on his head.


    Hmmm¡­


    Suddenly, his vision lit up, and the vast space in front of his eyes expanded and spread out. In a split second, the heaven and earth transformed, revealing the geographical features of Great Ruins, as well as Eternal Peace, the prairie, and the world of ice and snow in the north!


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡®The person who forged this ship truly had the hands of god. They stored the geographical features in the helmet, so it could be used to control the course of the treasure ship!¡¯


    He stretched out a finger and gently made a dot on the geographical map in front of him. IN an instant, the treasured ship trembled. It seemed to want to fly out from the beehive seals and toward the direction he had pointed.


    However, the ship was firmly stuck in the seal between the two worlds and couldn¡¯t fly up.


    ¡®So that¡¯s how you control the movement of the treasured ship!¡¯


    Qin Mu was delighted and blinked a few times Suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed and an unfamiliar world appeared. It was the geographical map of another world. It had dark voids while thend was hidden in the depths, looking mysterious.


    ¡®What is this ce? This isn¡¯t Eternal Peace nor is it the prairie¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu examined it again to be sure that he had really never seen this strange ce before. He blinked a few times, and the scenery changed again, presenting a magnificent and wonderful world that was neither Great Ruins nor Eternal Peace.


    He blinked his eyes again, and the scenery changed once more. This time, it was a water world with underwater mountains everywhere.


    Qin Mu tried over ten times, and there were over a dozen or so geographical map that he saw. However, it was different from what he had imagined. These maps didn¡¯t specify what world they portrayed and had no indicated routes. It left him clueless regarding which world had Carefree Vige, and how to find it even if he went to the right world.


    ¡®There definitely has to be apass with the record of the route to Carefree Vige, so as long as I find it, I will be able to fly this ship back to Carefree Vige!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around, and his gazended on the ce where thepass should be ced. There, he should have seen a mirror simr to the one Vige Chief had given him, but that ce was empty.


    ¡®Thepass mirror was shattered? Luckily I still have thepass mirror Grandpa Vige Chief gave me; however, I wonder if I can solve the seal on it.¡¯


    He stretched his hand into the taotie sack to look for thepass mirror when he saw the shattered pieces on the floor.


    The mirror had been deliberately smashed by someone so that other people couldn¡¯t know the location of Carefree Vige!


    ¡®Could the man in white have been the one that destroyed the mirror?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and pulled his hand out of the taotie sack. There were many gods that were chasing after the man in white. They had defeated him, and Carefree Sword had been shattered so he would have no more strength to fight against the gods. Yet he had still stayed to cover the escape of his passengers. While doing that, he must have destroyed thepass mirror with the route to Carefree Vige before he died, not wanting people to find it.


    ¡®In that case, this ship is a trap!¡¯


    A chill passed down Qin Mu¡¯s back of the head, and his hair stood up on end. He pretended to search and started inching toward the door of the bridge.


    ¡®The people who escaped into Youdu might still be alive. The aim of this trap is to capture them and find the route to Carefree Vige! I have the mirror Grandpa Vige Chief gave me, so if they get hold of it, they will be able to find Carefree Vige!


    He passed by his sword pellet and it loosened up. The sword hilts started to fly outward= and break down, but the feeling of being watch swept over him again. The two eyes that were nine hundred yards away from each other hadnded on his body again, applying terrifying pressure on him!


    It was evident that the owner of the gaze was suspicious!


    Qin Mu pretended to be startled and turned his head back as if he had just felt something. At that moment, the invasive gaze suddenly faded away.


    ¡°Which senior is hidden in the darkness?¡± Qin Mu asked loudly. ¡°Much thanks to senior for your guidance, allowing junior to enter this treasured ship! Could senior please show himself?¡±


    He waited for a moment, but no one replied.


    Qin Mu revealed a look of disappointment and continued to collect his treasured swords one by one while sighing. ¡°Since senior isn¡¯t willing to show himself, this junior can only engrave this evet in his heart.¡¯


    He walked toward the door of the bridge, his heartbeat slightly faster than before. He used his vital qi to suppress his heartbeat, making ite back to normal.


    Just as he was about to leave the bridge, the door suddenly opened. Pangong Tso walked in and blocked the door with a smile. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you have two choices: you can either take off the helmet or lose your head.¡±


    Qin Mu almost blurted out vulgarities, wishing for more than anything to stab the guy¡¯s chest with thousands of swords!

 Chapter 307: Outstanding Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 307: Outstanding Shamelessness</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Qin your head!¡±


    Qin Mu stabbed forward with one sword, and instantly eight thousand swords moved together, overwhelming Pangong Tso. While he did that, he shouted out ruthlessly, ¡°Qin Gongtso, you and I cannot live under the same sky!¡±


    ¡®Qin Gongtso? Why is he calling me Qin Gongtso?¡¯


    Pangong Tso was stunned, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. He immediately smacked the taotie sack around his waist, and a huge banner leaped out. He grabbed it and turned around while shaking the banner, causing countless locusts to fly out. The locusts buzzed around him before shifting toward Qin Mu¡¯s sword rain.


    The locusts pounce on his flying sword as well as all the others. They gnawed on them with kacha kacha sounds, but they couldn¡¯t bite through.


    Qin Mu¡¯s refinement of eight thousand swords had nearly depleted all the highest quality materials in Heavenly Devil Cult. Even though the eight thousand swords were mostly made of ck gold, every sword came from the hands of Qin Mu, a forging professional. When he was tempering the swords, he added the highest quality metals that were even better than the materials used for Junior Protector Sword and the other first ranking high officials¡¯ swords.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was limited and he couldn¡¯t raise the power of the eight thousand swords to the level of Junior Protector Sword, they were no inferior to it due to their hardness.


    Qin Mu operated his sword energy to sh at the locusts only to hear endless nging sounds. With sparks flying in all directions, his swords actually didn¡¯t harm the locusts at all, surprising him, ¡®This guy also has some treasures!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s own taotie sack had been stolen from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce as well as most of that ce¡¯s treasures. However, Pangong Tso was the grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, so his position far surpassed that of Grand Shaman, and he had his own treasure vault and wasn¡¯t robbed by Qin Mu.


    He had numerous spirit weapons, and the locusts actually came from a technique that belonged to Venomous Insect Hall of Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. It was an unusual treasure which was refined with the technique of venomous insect refinement.


    Pangong Tso had entered Heavenly Devil Cult once and learned Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Even though he had not received Unity Technique, he had learned all of the techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    The venomous insects in his taotie sack were a cult legacy level treasure, and they had been fused with the skill of soul cultivation. Every venomous insect was refined to not only attack the corporeal body, but also the souls of the enemy. The offensive soul insects of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures had been derived from the path of venomous insects in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    The hardness of the locusts exceeded metal, and they could change their sizes at will since when they had been refined in his previous life. An ordinary spirit weapon would be cleanly eaten by the flying locusts without a scrap left.


    Since the locusts had shaman spells that attacked souls, they were proficient in tainting other people¡¯s spirit weapons as well. Once this happened, the owners would lose control of their spirit weapons, which would make it easy for other to ughter them.


    The most important point was that normal cult master level treasures exhausted quite a lot of cultivation in their execution, while the use of locusts didn¡¯t burden Pangong Tso much. This was why he used this treasure the instant he shed with Qin Mu.


    He knew that Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was abnormally dense and even surpassed his. Even if he was recultivating after a reincarnation and his speed of cultivation was much faster than that of Qin Mu, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. He didn¡¯t think he could overwhelm Qin Mu with just cultivation.


    Qin Mu had a lot of flying swords and there was also quite a number of flying locusts. Both of them were actually executing sword skills, both shing in the air all the time. What Qin Mu had executed was Dao Sect¡¯s third writing of Dao Sword, and Pangong Tso had also executed the third writing of Dao Sword.


    Five Colored Auspicious Clouds Cover, Celestial Sounds Tinkling on the Three Heavens!


    These moves and sword skills in the hands of Dao Sect¡¯s disciples could be said to be magical and out of the mortal world.


    However, in the hands of the two on this battlefield, the sword qi and flying locusts had no celestial breath. Qin Mu¡¯s sword lights were overbearing as eight thousand swords formed five colored auspicious clouds; his three aeons and five qi were also iparably overbearing. When the flying swords collided, there was no celestial atmosphere, the cadence having turned into the rumblings of battle drums when soldiers marched into battle with their murderous intent!


    Pangong Tso, on the other hand, had executed the third writing with shaman spells, the flying locusts turning into the clouds. The gorgeous five colors rolled with demonic nature and looked like all kinds of poison spreading about. With the addition of strangeness of shaman spells and shaman poison as well as the weird chirping of locusts, the celestial sounds were defiled.


    Boom!


    The powers of the third writing of Dao Sword burst forth as the swords shed with the locusts. With the explosion of the two moves, the bodies of thebatants trembled violently as they fell back, smashing against the walls of the bridge. Blood dripped down the corners of their mouths.


    ¡°Qin Gongtso, your death is due!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body jolted and broke free from the wall. With both of his hands raised high above his head, his little and ring finger sped inwards, his middle and index finger stretched straight out and his thumb sped inwards, he clutched the sword form.


    Carefree Sword instantly flew over with its sword tip pointing upwards. Eight thousand swords came whooshing over, forming arge sword. The eight thousand swords took Carefree Sword as their core while they swirled around it continuously, executing both Drill Sword Form and Hack Sword Form.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand shed downwards.


    Whoosh!


    A huge sword came falling on Pangong Tso!


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, for you to control so many swords, is your cultivation going to be enough?¡±


    Pangong Tso swung his Ten Thousand Locusts Banner left and right. Countless flying locusts flew back, attaching themselves onto the backs of one another, forming a giant shield. The sword and flying locusts shed, and the sword skill transformed. Countless swords started spiraling as they changed to Spiral Sword Form. The locusts that were refined until they were like steel made the swords unable to drill through, but Spiral Sword Form could tunnel into the gaps in between to sh at Pangong Tso who was at the back.


    ¡°Qin Gongtso, your magic power isn¡¯t enough as well, right?¡± Qin Mu said ruthlessly.


    Pangong Tso was bewildered inside. ¡®Why does this brat keep calling me Qin Gongtso? My surname is not even Qin, weird¡­¡±


    What he didn¡¯t know what that the owner of this ship was called Qin, and he hade from the Qin Family of Carefree Vige. On top of that, the behemoth whose eyes were nine hundred yards apart guarded this ship while waiting for the people of Carefree Vige toe back!


    Qin Mu had deceived that terrifying entity with difficulty, acting as a muddle-headed explorer that had found his way here. Just as he was about to walk out of this trap though, Pangong Tso had to call him Cult Master Qin, which was clearly pushing him into the pit of death!


    Therefore, Qin Mu brought him down with him, dragging him into this mess by purposely calling him Qin Gongtso. It was basically the mentality of ¡®if I have to die, you will be apanying me¡¯.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t wrong in his previous words. Pangong Tso¡¯s magic power was somewhat unable to make ends meet. Even though the requirement for cultivation for his Ten Thousand Locusts Banner wasn¡¯t high, it was still a cult legacy treasure. Since he was still on Six Directions Realm, it was pretty exhausting to execute a treasure that was on Divine Bridge Realm.


    Competing with the third writing of Dao Sword against Qin Mu had exhausted pretty much all of his vital qi; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used Ten Thousand Locusts Banner as a shield to block Qin Mu¡¯s sword moves.


    Qin Mu¡¯s exhaustion also ran extremely deep. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used basic sword forms like Drill Sword Form, Spiral Sword Form, and Hack Sword Form. Instead, he would had used big moves like Dao Sword.


    The two of them controlled their spirit weapons strenuously, but since both of them were extremely astonishing and surpassed the category of Six Directions Realm, the two people would definitely die miserably if they weren¡¯t careful in defending against the opponent¡¯s spirit weapon, thus it was impossible to stop halfway. They could only struggle with their lives to rouse their vital qi to fight each other.


    ¡°Qin Gongtso, can you give way please?¡± Qin Mu gritted his teeth. With his vital qi cultivation, it was difficult for him to control so many treasured swords. Because of that, several thousand swords fell to the ground or stabbed themselves into the walls.


    However, it was time for him to attack. Several thousand flying swords flew up to execute all kinds of sword moves with fierce momentum.


    Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t control all of his locusts, so several thousand of themnded on the ground. They wanted to fly up, but there was simply not enough vital qi to control them. Pangong Tso could only control several hundred locusts to sh with Qin Mu.


    ¡°As long as Cult Master Qin takes down the helmet on your head, I¡¯ll let you off!¡± Pangong Tso sneered.


    The spirit weapons that the two of them could control became fewer and fewer in number. Suddenly, Qin Mu executed Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, transforming into a huge buddha to fight closebat with Pangong Tso. With a huge mudra pressing down, the gods and buddha of eight heavens appeared behind him with resounding buddha voice.


    The first form of Thunderp Eight Strikes, Spring Thunder on the Lonely East Sea!


    ¡°Vajra Unbeatable!¡±


    Pangong Tso sneered and also executed Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, executing Vajra Unbeatable Technique. Gold flowed throughout his whole body as if vajra was protecting him as he shed with Qin Mu.


    He had learned the technique and divine arts of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, but Qin Mu had only learned the technique, so he was definitely inferior to him in divine arts. To Pangong Tso¡¯s surprise, even though Qin Mu had executed Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, his leg skills changed and became unpredictable. They had myriad changes, and his body frantically circled around like a phantom!


    Pangong Tso was caught off guard and got kicked in the groin by Qin Mu¡¯s raised knee. The sudden pain caused him to tear instantly and suck in a cold breath.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    Qin Munded numerous kicks on his face, forcing him to move back continuously until his back hugged the wall. Just as death was imminent, Pangong Tso¡¯s body suddenly transformed into a shadow, and he escaped through the wall. What he executed was Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures¡¯ Phantom Illusion Technique, which allowed him to avoid Qin Mu¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs.


    Qin Mu sprinted toward the door of the bridge in delight while controlling his swords at the same time to stab at the shadow. Just as he reached the door and was about to open it and rush out, his legs were fixed in ce. It was Pangong Tso who had used his flying locusts to block his flying swords before sticking his shadow close to the ground, stretching out two shadowy hands to grab his ankles.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin should leave the helmet!¡±


    Pangong Tso gave a forceful pull, and Qin Mu transformed into a ck shadow which went down to the ground. Both of them had executed Phantom Illusion Technique to transform into two shadows, shing here and there on the walls and the floor to attack each other ruthlessly.


    Bang!


    The walls of the bridge trembled violently, and Pangong Tso was sted into the wall, transforming back into his physical body from the shadow. He immediately sent his flying locusts to bite Qin Mu¡¯s shadow that was on the wall.


    Qin Mu swam quickly through the wall before dropping down from the ceiling of the bridge. His legs were still shadowy, but his body had already returned back to normal as he gave a mudra and forced Pangong Tso to tumble away.


    Pangong Tso leaped up, but he didn¡¯t attack. Instead, he stared nkly behind Qin Mu as droplets of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Qin Mu was about to attack him when he suddenly felt something wrong as well. He froze when he felt two terrifying eyesnd on his body.


    He couldn¡¯t help dispersing his Phantom Illusion Technique tond back on the floor and turn his head to look behind him with difficulty.


    In the darkness outside the bridge, two huge eyes appeared. One of them was on the left side of the bridge while the other was on the right. The distance between the eyes was nine hundred yards.


    The pupils of the two eyes were vertical and looked strangely evil as they gazed at the two men.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s body trembled, and his legs became shaky. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, now I know why you want to leave this ce¡­¡±


    ¡°Qin Gongtso, you son of a bitch!¡± Qin Mu gritted his teeth. ¡°If not for you, I would have left long ago!¡±


    An unpleasant voice came from below the two pupils. It was a screeching sound that was like nails scratching steel. ¡°Which one of you has the surname Qin?¡±


    ¡°Him!¡± Qin Mu and Pangong Tso raised their hands at the same time to point at each other.

 Chapter 308: Sabotaging Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 308: Sabotaging Each Other</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Pangong Tso was angry and anxious as he stuttered, ¡°Cult Master Qin, don¡¯t joke with me, my surname isn¡¯t Qin, I¡¯m from the barbarian tribe¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and shouted, ¡°Qin Gongtso, are you not acknowledging your ancestors of Qin Family? You even said you were born in Carefree Vige¡­¡±


    ¡°Little liar, shut up!¡±


    Pangong Tso attacked with overflowing anger, and Qin Mu immediately defended. One of them executed Grand Shaman Ruda Scriptures to transform into a bird-headed mutant while the other one executed Nine Dragons Monarch Technique to look like an awe-inspiring emperor. With the roars of dragons and cries of birds, the dragon-shaped divine arts shed numerous times with the bird feather swords.


    The two of them may have looked young, but they were both ruthless. Each of their attacks was lethal, and every move wanted the other party¡¯s life. Based on the intricate moves, there were no divine arts practitioners in Six Directions Realm that could bepared to them.


    However, because the battle earlier had exhausted too much of their strength, their vital qi wasn¡¯t as dense as earlier. The power of their moves was still no small matter, though.


    Even if they fought fiercely, looking like they didn¡¯t want anything more than to beat the other to death, their feet were still inching closer and closer to the door.


    They knew what each other was thinking about, and they fought closer and closer to the door. Just as they were about to open it and escape, the treasured ship trembled violently. The owner of the two eyes outside the bridge was slightly angered, so it shook the ship and caused it to tremble endlessly.


    Suddenly, an invisible force came over and bound the two, pulling them to the windows of the bridge. They immediately stopped and didn¡¯t dare to resist. The abilities of this mysterious entity were a profound mystery, and even Pangong Tso felt his scalp crawl Even at his strongest in his previous lifetime, he wouldn¡¯t have been its match.


    The two huge eyes outside of the ship had a hint of anger. The sinister voice next made them shudder without even feeling cold. ¡°Which one of you has the surname Qin?¡±


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso pointed their fingers at each other in unison. ¡°Him!¡±


    That voice spoke again. ¡°Both of your surnames are Qin?¡±


    Pangong Tso shuddered and immediately said loudly, ¡°My surname is not Qin, I¡¯m the grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, senior can ask around¡­¡±


    The foreign voice was very strange and seemed to brush across their souls. It was ear-piercing and shaking them into numbers. ¡°Since your surname isn¡¯t Qin, there¡¯s no need for you to stay alive.¡±


    ¡°Looking at how things are now, it seems like I can¡¯t hide it from senior anymore,¡± Pangong Tso said with a resolute expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m none other than Qin Gongtso! This guy beside me is the grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, taking other people¡¯s bodies through reincarnation, he¡¯s called Pan Mu. May I invite senior to make a move to immediately get rid of this useless person!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered, ¡°You called me Cult Master Qin just now, so could your words be bullshit?¡±


    The two people looked at each other furiously and gritted their teeth, wanting to dig into each other¡¯s chests to pull out that ck heart out to gnaw on.


    The voice was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Which one of you is sixteen years old?¡±


    Pangong Tso and Qin Mu looked at each other in the eyes, then Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sixteen years old!¡±


    Pangong Tso also said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m also coincidentally sixteen years old!¡±


    Even though Qin Mu was fifteen years old in name, his age was counted since when Granny Si had picked him up. The people in the vige were always debating about that. Some felt that he was fifteen and some felt that he was sixteen, so Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how old he was exactly.


    Pangong Tso was only thirteen years old, but because he was a person of the prairie, staying in the wind and sun daily had made him look much more mature. Therefore, both of them looked like fifteen to sixteen years old.


    The pair of vertical pupils revealed a confused expression, not knowing what to do with the current situation.


    It was different from what he had imagined. He had guessed that it would be either people from Carefree Vige or a sixteen years old boy with the surname Qin who woulde to take the treasured ship back to Carefree Vige. Yet now there were two youths that looked to be the same age with surnames Qin!


    Who was real and who was fake, he couldn¡¯t determine it.


    ¡°You guys shall activate this ship and head to Carefree Vige!¡± the voice dered. ¡°No matter which one of you has the surname Qin, as long as you can get this treasured ship to Carefree Vige, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately took the silver colored helmet off and stuffed it in Pangong Tso¡¯s hands with a sincere expression. ¡°Qin Gongtso, didn¡¯t you always want this helmet? Now you can take it away.¡±


    Pangong Tso picked the helmet with a headache. He wanted to reject yet Qin Mu kept pushing it to him so he couldn¡¯t help scolding him countless times in his heart. However, he still put the helmet on.


    His gaze wavered. Even if it was him who had lived for ten thousand years, experienced countless historical moments, had lots of knowledge and secrets, he still didn¡¯t know much regarding Carefree Vige, let alone where it was located.


    He only knew from the records of Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and Little Jade Capital that it was a ce to be a god. Gods were active there, and they were the remnants of Founding Emperor Era.


    Himing here this time was also in hopes to rely on this ship to bring him to the mysterious ce so he could be a god. Now that he had received the control helmet that he had dreamed about, how was he going to go to that so-called Carefree Vige?


    He wore the helmet and felt his brain be several timesrger, making his groan uncontrobly.


    What a sabotage.


    He was sabotaged by Qin Mu.


    No wonder that fellow had called him Qin Gongtso the moment he met him. He had been waiting for him here!


    ¡®However, if you think I will die here, you¡¯re underestimating me too much! In ten thousand years, countless geniuses had died. No matter whether they were Dao Masters, Ris, or immortals, didn¡¯t they all just die when their time was up? Over the ten thousand years, only I survived, and what I relied upon wasn¡¯t myprehension or aptitude, but my extraordinary abilities! The reason I survived for so long isn¡¯t because of luck!¡¯


    Pangong Tso¡¯s gaze flickered, and he quickly figured out the controlling method of the silver-colored helmet. He tried to dot the geographical map on top of the helmet, and the treasured ship trembled, but it still didn¡¯t pull itself out from the beehive seals.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Pangong Tso immediately said, ¡°this ship is stuck and can¡¯t be moved.¡±


    Suddenly, the treasured ship trembled violently and shook off the beehive seals in the surroundings. It was obvious that the terrifying entity had made a move to shake this treasured ship out.


    The beehive seals loosened from the vibration and numerous cracks appeared. The seals then crumbled like colored ss, and the devil qi of Youdu poured into Great Ruins.


    At this moment, the two white bat god sculptures trembled, and the mountain rocks rumbled, falling off the three thousand yards sculpture.


    Where the mountain rocks once were, the two white bat god sculptures revealed the color of flesh. Blood could faintly be seen running under their skins.


    Thump!


    The sound of heartbeat suddenly came from the bodies of the two sculptures, and it was deafening.


    In front of the treasured ship, the huge sculpture that was half buried underground was also trembling. The ck rocks on its body flew off in all directions and smashed onto the cliffs in the surroundings, splitting open the stone cliffs with loud cracking noise!


    The ck rocks that came off the sculpture also revealed the color of flesh underneath. It looked like a god that was petrified was waking up again!


    Pangong Tso was delighted. He knew many secrets that others didn¡¯t. In regards to Great Ruins, he also knew quite a lot. During one lifetime, he had found a treasurednd and encountered an unimaginable change of events when he was exploring it.


    There was a seal in that treasurednd at that time, and he thought there would be some world-shaking treasure there. Never would he have expected that after he broke the seal by force, it was not treasures inside. Instead, it was a devil god!


    However, right when he thought he would surely die, a sculpture of a divine beast suddenly transformed from stone to flesh as if the divine beast had revived and beat up that devil god that wanted to kill him half dead, sealing him once again.


    After that, the divine beast returned back to the stone tform and its body gradually petrified once more. It changed back into a stone sculpture.


    From that time onwards, Pangong Tso rarely stepped into Great Ruins. He knew that there were too many secrets buried there, and too many dangers as well as murderous intent. Any carelessness and he would die inexplicably.


    However, this time, he borrowed the strangeness of Great Ruins to fight against the mysterious entity!


    The treasured ship was embedded in the seals, so if it was moved, the seals would be broken and the gods and devils that had created this seal would revive from their stone statue state!


    With this, Pangong Tso would be able to resolve the danger in front of him!


    From the tremors outside, the current situation was progressing as he had expected. The god statues that were reviving would soon sh with the terrifying entity, and when that happened, that entity wouldn¡¯t have the time to take note of him!


    Furthermore, he would be able to attain this ship and the silver-colored helmet that controlled it!


    As expected, the tremors outside became even more violent. Even though he couldn¡¯t see what was happening, from the pulses of the shes, he could imagine how the terrifying entity was discovered by the sculptures that had revived and were shing against each other!


    ¡°Hahaha, this ship is finally mine¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before he could even finishughing, a punch smashed ruthlessly onto his chest, and the helmet fell off his head. Qin Mu grabbed the red tassels andughed loudly as he punched his opponent away.


    Pangong Tso was furious and sent his flying locust to attack.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and Carefree Sword brought other its flying swords to block the attacks of the flying locusts while he himself walked towards the cabin door. Pangong Tso guarded the cabin door, his face filled with murderous intent as he attacked ruthlessly.


    The two of them shed once more and exchanged hundreds and thousands of blows in an instant. Suddenly, the treasured ship gently jolted and slid off from the shattered beehive seals,nding into the Youdu world shrouded in darkness.


    The two of them were astonished and hurriedly looked out the bridge only to see the ship in darkness, floating away silently. Meanwhile, behind the ship, the beehive seals were currently disintegrating, their glows extinguished one after another. They were getting farther and farther away from them.


    Qin Mu hurriedly put on the helmet and tried to control the treasured ship to sail back. The beehive seals were the gate for them to leave Youdu world. If they floated deeper into thisnd, no one could tell what dangers they would face.


    Never did he expected to get hit by Pangong Tso the moment he put on the helmet, which resulted in him being smacked ruthlessly into the window. The helmet was then snatched by Pangong Tso, who put it on his head.


    Qin Mu sent a sword out and flicked Pangong Tso up, then threw him to the side the next instant and took the silver helmet back for himself.


    The two of themnded on the ground and looked at each other ruthlessly. Suddenly, thest beehive seal shattered and the light vanished. The treasured ship continued moving, and the hearts of the two people turned cold. Neither of them knew where the entrance to the real world was anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡± Qin Mu and Pangong Tso said in unison.

 Chapter 309: Grandmaster is Wise

    <h4>Chapter 309: Grandmaster is Wise</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In the bridge, two figures moved up and down as Qin Mu and Pangong Tso was still beating each other up and struggling for their lives.


    They thought that since they couldn¡¯t find the entrance to the real world, why shouldn¡¯t they just get rid of their hindrance first. Only by killing the other party could they continue to control this treasured ship to find the exit.


    Otherwise, it would be quite a headache with such a great enemy watching their every move and free to stab them in the back at any time.


    Pangong Tso was a person who had reincarnated. His advancement in cultivation was amazingly rapid, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to leave him alive. If he dragged this out, Pangong Tso¡¯s cultivation might just surpass his, so he had to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Pangong Tso, on the other hand, realized the dreadfulness of this new human emperor. The potential of his growth was astonishing, and his character was sinister and cunning. It was hard to scheme against him, so he might end up the one getting duped. The longer he dragged this out, the more dangerous it would be, so he had to get rid of Qin Mu as soon as possible.


    The two of them had already exhausted their cultivations, no longer having the ability to swiftly kill each other. As they tried to kill each other, their vital qi exhaustion increased even more drastically. Not longter, the two of them were covered in wounds and gasping for breath.


    Bang!


    The two of them shed for the final time, and then fell to the ground on their backs. Neither of them had any more vital qi or strength to stand up.


    Qin Mu crawled with difficulty to one of the flying swords and grabbed its hilt as he revealed a smile. It froze soon, though. ¡®Si Yunxiang, I¡¯ll definitely smack your bum into three segments and make you unable to lie down on the bed for half a month!¡¯


    He had grabbed the sword hilt, but since his flying swords were all made from ck Gold Essence, each one was about three hundred pounds in weight. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t even drag one!


    As for why they were so heavy, it was naturally Si Yunxiang¡¯s great doing!


    On the other side, Pangong Tso was trying his best to gather a trace of magic power to execute a flying locust to get rid of Qin Mu. However, his vital qi kept breaking off, causing the flying locust to not be able to fly. It could only slowly crawl towards Qin Mu, its speed not any faster than that of an ant.


    Qin Mu turned around and tried his best to crawl toward Pangong Tso. On his way, he took out a bunch of toxic herbs from his taotie sack with a strange smile on his face.


    The flying locust that Pangong Tso had controlled finally caught up to Qin Mu¡¯s thigh andnded on it to take a bite. However, since his vital qi was simply too weak and the strength of the flying locust wasn¡¯t big, it took it a very long time only to bite through the pants.


    Qin Mu by then crawled forward while enduring the pain, and Pangong Tso became flustered. He tried his best to flip over and use both his arms and legs as well as his chin to push himself away from Qin Mu.


    One of them hurried away while the other gave chase at a speed that was slow enough to raise hackles.


    They pushed themselves for a long time and crawled some three to six yards. Suddenly, Pangong Tso pulled out something from his taotie sack. It was a bottle gourd that stored shaman poison.


    Pangong Tso was delighted. This was the shaman poison he had refined in his previous lifetime, and its toxicity was fierce. It was easy to use it to get rid of Qin Mu, so he stopped crawling away and turned back to reach his opponent.


    Qin Mu saw this and immediately turned around, which took him quite a while. The poison in his own was only a halfplete one, while the one Pangong Tso held waspleted shaman poison, its toxicity to not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re dead!¡± Pangong Tso moved quickly and finally caught up to Qin Mu¡¯s legs. He tried to open the mouth of the bottle gourd with excitement until his face turned red from holding his breath, but he still couldn¡¯t pull it open.


    Qin Mu thought he was definitely going to die and turned back to look. Pangong Tso then immediately repeated himself, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re dead!¡± He hoped that it would scare him off.


    ¡°Little Prince, you¡¯re already out of strength, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Mu sent a kick over and stuffed his foot into the other¡¯s mouth, trying to choke him. Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes almost rolled backward from disgust. He then hardened his heart. ¡®I¡¯ve already reincarnated so many times, so why am I still bothered by the insult of the corporeal body?¡¯


    He bit down onto Qin Mu¡¯s foot, and Qin Mu pulled back his feet from the pain. He sneered before applying poison onto his foo, preparing to stuff it back into his mouth once more.


    Pangong Tso took the chance when he was applying poison to crawl over. The two of them twisted their bodies around as they tried to choke each other; however, they had no strength in their hands.


    Furthermore, the breath of divine arts practitioners on Six Directions Realm was astonishingly long. After choking each other for more than an hour, they still couldn¡¯t choke each other to death. Instead, they had exhausted thest bits of strength they¡¯d had left.


    The two of them turnedpletely limp, only their fingertips, toes, and eyeballs still slowly moving.


    They were doing their best to adjust their breaths to recover a little of vital qi, wanting to get rid of the other party before they could recover.


    As time slowly ticked by, Qin Mu recovered some strength. He took out dragon saliva to apply on his wounds. Even with a body forged by iron wouldn¡¯t be able to endure letting blood to just flow out from the wounds.


    On the other side, Pangong Tso took out a jade bottle and consumed some medicine. As an existence which had lived for ten thousand years, he had learned a lot of stuff and had very deep attainments on the path of healing. He had also researched famous shaman poisons and could even poison a soul.


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and revealed a fearful look.


    Pangong Tso was a jack of all trades that was rarely seen. He was proficient in all kinds of skills. Even though they didn¡¯t reach the highest possible levels, they weren¡¯t ordinary. If he was able tobine all he had learned into one, he would definitely have an astonishing improvement. Of course, that was very difficult.


    Pangong Tso had no hope in fusing all that he had learned. Even though he had superior abilities and wisdom, his drive had long been obliterated; there was no more heart to improve within him.


    Pangong Tso didn¡¯t continue to attack. After going through so many lifetimes, he still couldn¡¯t hold an upper hand against Qin Mu.


    When he met him for the first time, he was pressured by him and nearly lost his life. This time, both sides resulted in utter defeat. This really set him back.


    In his body was the power of his previous lifetimes, but he couldn¡¯t touch it carelessly. He had to continue raising the durability of this body, polishing its foundation so that it could endure more power.


    The power of his previous lifetimes was too terrifying, so if he was careless, he would explode his current body. However, as long as he improved it, his cultivation would reach the peak it once had. Because of that, his speed in cultivating was still superior to that of Qin Mu.


    However, it had been five months since they hadst met, so ording to logic, his cultivation should have left Qin Mu far behind. Never had he expected that they would still be evenly matched.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and just looked out of the windows.


    The Youdu world looked no different whether one looked up or down. There were no four seasons, no earth, sun, and moon, and naturally, there weren¡¯t any north, south, east, or west. Any other world would have the differences in six directions, but this ce didn¡¯t.


    In the lonely Youdu, the treasured ship floated aimlessly in the darkness.


    The farther it floated away, the harder it would be for it to return to the real world. In this kind of loneliness, its passengers would probably go crazy before long!


    Outside the ship, a light shed in the darkness of Youdu. It was a life form of Youdu, shing its light in the darkness to attract prey.


    However, what was weird was ever since the treasured ship had entered Youdu, there had been no terrifying Youdu life formsing near it.


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso suddenly thought of the reason and were astonished, ¡®There¡¯s probably another terrifying existence on this ship which is why the life forms of Youdu don¡¯t dare toe near!¡±


    The terrifying thing was naturally something else that was on the ship and not them.


    Qin Mu recalled the devil qi that had poured forward when he just boarded the ship. This confirmed to him that they weren¡¯t the only ones on the ship. There were other things hiding somewhere!


    ¡®The human heart is really sinister. This world is so challenging. My bones might get cleanly eaten if I let myself be a little careless.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood up shakily, and Pangong Tso immediately became alert. He hurriedly went into a defensive pose, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t attack. Instead, he took down the taotie sack from his back and opened it, then put all of his flying swords back inside.


    Pangong Tso sighed and also put his flying locusts back. ¡°Cult Master Qin, there¡¯s still an unpredictable danger on this ship so we should work together and walk through this crisis in as one instead of continuing to fight each other to the death. What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu beamed. ¡°I had the same idea as well. However, it¡¯s hard for me to be at ease working with you.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not reassured about you as well. Cult Master Qin, you and I are opponents, and I had underestimated you in the past. However, from now on I won¡¯t underestimate you anymore. This journey was different from what I had imagined: entering Youdu world muddle-headed, and there are still secrets on the ship as well as a terrifying existence in hiding. You and I have to bury the hatchet and work together, only then can we manage to leave this ce alive. If we continue fighting like this, we will only die here!¡±


    Qin Mu then said reluctantly, ¡°In that case, we will cooperate only on this ship. Once we are off it, we¡¯ll return to being enemies.¡±


    Pangong Tso revealed a smiled and nodded. ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do we need to sign the Pact of Earth Count?¡±


    Pangong Tso smiled and said, ¡°No need for so much trouble, we¡¯re only temporarily cooperating.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded in agreement. ¡°It seems to be so.¡±


    Pangong Tso let out a sigh of relief to himself. ¡®This new human emperor is still young; he can¡¯t outwit me. If I signed the Pact of Earth Count with you, I could only ally with you. How would Il have the chance to get rid of you then?¡¯


    Both of them had ill intentions, but Pangong Tso was the first to speak, ¡°We need to find my subordinates so we can regroup, only then will we have the strength to protect ourselves.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Grandmaster is right. We¡¯ll do as you say. That¡¯s right, Grandmaster, this silver helmet¡­¡± He took out the silver helmet with the red tassels and gave it a troubled look.


    Pangong Tso wanted to snatch it, but he was afraid that Qin Mu would sneakily attack him when he put on the helmet and shook his head. ¡°Now that you and I are working together, we will naturally have to trust each other. You shall safe keep it for now and follow me. I have calcted the marvel of the rooms in the ship, what¡¯s used there is the spell of integration.¡±


    Qin Mu was sincerely impressed. ¡°Grandmaster is wise!¡±


    The two of them finished packing up and walked out of the cabin only to see the shippletely empty. There was nobody else, no sign of any life. There was only some green liquid glowing on the deck.


    The treasured ship was huge. The white bats, the dragon qilin, the great shamans, and shaman kings that Pangong Tso had brought as well as the soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire were most likely still trapped in the rooms.


    The two of them consumed some spirit pills and tried their utmost best to recover their cultivations. As they walked side by side into a room, Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to catalyze the medicinal energy. His cultivation recovered twenty to thirty percent, and the wounds on his body had already scabbed over. Those scabs started to fall off because of the dragon saliva he¡¯d applied earlier.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s injuries were also much better. His spirit medicine wasn¡¯t inferior to that of Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu saw the old man from the painting shing across a wall and his heart couldn¡¯t help stirring, making him give chase immediately.


    Pangong Tso immediately shouted, ¡°That¡¯s the wrong way!¡±


    However, Qin Mu had already opened another door and rushed into the room!


    Pangong Tso forced himself to follow after him, furious in his heart. ¡®If there was a ce in which I could still use you, I would have gotten rid of you long ago! Rascal, if yound in my hands, I won¡¯t let you have an easy death!¡¯

 Chapter 310: Mysterious Corridor

    <h4>Chapter 310: Mysterious Corridor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    They barged into the room, but the elder in the painting didn¡¯t stop. He went into another room, and Qin Mu quickly followed after him. There, he came face to face with another person, and the two of them nearly collided as they avoided each other in a hurry.


    At the instant the two figures met, they were both astonished.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master!¡±


    ¡°Barbarian Die Empire¡¯s soldier!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s reaction was faster. At the instant they crossed each other, his palm was raised, sounds bursting off it. With thunderous rumbles, his mudra was imprinted on the back of that person¡¯s heart.


    Tempest of the Nine Dragons!


    His palmnded on the back of that person¡¯s heart, and his strength poured out. Only then did that person react. When the knife pellets rose into the air, the power in Qin Mu¡¯s move had already burst forth. The dragon-shaped force bombarded the person. The first wave crumbled the vital qi protecting his body, the second wave destroyed the structure of the muscles at the back of his heart, the third wave crumbled his bones, the fourth wave shattered his heart, and the fifth wave pierced his chest, transforming into a blood dragon that burst out from his body!


    The knife pellets of that soldier from Barbarian Di Empire rose into the sky, and fine curved des hummed as they separated. At this moment, Qin Mu raised Carefree Sword, and it sliced the knife pellets into halves.


    They instantly broke down and transformed into hundreds of broken knives that dropped to the floor. The vital qi of that Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s soldier dispersed, and he copsed to the ground, dead.


    Pangong Tso was a step toote, unable to save that soldier. By the time he got close, Qin Mu had already closed in and killed that person. Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t help bing furious and shouted sternly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, that was my man!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s Carefree Sword returned back into its sheath, and he shook his head. ¡°Your man¡¯s first reaction in seeing me was to kill me so I only defended myself. If I didn¡¯t make the first move, I¡¯d be the one lying down there. If Grandmaster is not happy, why don¡¯t you walk in front? If your men meet you, they won¡¯t make a move.¡±


    Pangong Tso was hesitant. If he was to walk in front of Qin Mu, he would show him his back. Seeing how the brat had killed that Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s soldier with nimbleness, it was clear that he would be even more nimble if there was a chance to kill him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hand his back to Qin Mu.


    Furthermore, Qin Mu only mentioned one situation. If the next person wasn¡¯t Pangong Tso¡¯s man but the two white bats or the dragon qilin, Pangong Tso could already imagine his end once he got trapped between the two forces.


    However, it was a horrible n to run around aimlessly. Qin Mu was barging into rooms at random without any pattern. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t solved the integration on the treasured ship. If Pangong Tso continued to go through room after room with him aimlessly, he would probably also lose his direction and would have to recalcte the structure of the rooms on the ship.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let this brat lead the way,¡¯ Pangong Tso thought while opening a room. ¡°Here!¡±


    Sound of a door opening came from his back, and he saw that Qin Mu had already run into another room. Pangong Tso was furious, but he could only chase after. In the end, the silver helmet that controlled this ship was still with Qin Mu.


    The two of them came to the next room and suddenly stopped. Qin Mu lifted his feet, noticing that there was some sticky liquid stuck to it.


    The room was covered in green sticky liquid that filled the ground and walls. Even the table was covered with it.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that the elder from the painting was also in the room. He was carefully avoiding the sticky liquid, moving through ces that did not have it.


    He was a human from a painting, and this sticky liquid was dangerous to him as it could glue him to a ce, thus he had to avoid it.


    Pangong Tso also saw the old man from the painting and was astonished. He hurriedly waved the Thousand Locusts Banner in his hands and violent nks sounded out as Qin Mu executed his flying swords to block the flying locusts.


    Pangong Tso was furious and looked at Qin Mu while asking in a stern voice, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Cult Master Qin owe me an exnation?¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°My surname is Qin, this is the best exnation.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart trembled violently as he instantly caught the crux of the matter.


    The terrifying entity whose eyes were nine hundred yards apart had been waiting for a person with the surname Qin. The reason why the two of them had caught its interest was because they were ¡®both¡¯ Qin!


    He was extremely clever; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived for so long. He thought to himself, ¡®Could the owner of this ship have had the surname Qin? This brat and the owner of the ship are from the same family? If that¡¯s the case, then he must also be from Carefree Vige! No wonder this guy came all the way here, but wait a minute! Sixteen years old, that terrifying entity had been waiting for a youth that has the surname Qin and is sixteen years old! This brat is also sixteen years old! Sixteen years ago, this ship crashed here so there has to be a connection between all this!¡¯


    He suppressed his astonishment and waved his Thousand Locusts Banner. Qin Mu then pulled back his flying swords.


    The old man in the painting found another path and went through another door.


    The two of them immediately followed after him, and when they pushed open the door, they saw a long long corridor. Pangong Tso was stunned. He had calcted out the spell of integration used by these rooms, so he was able to find where the bridge was, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a corridor.


    ¡®By right, the total number of rooms should be what I had calcted, so why is there some ce I don¡¯t know about?¡¯ He was confused.


    If he did not solve the spell of space integration, how did he find the bridge?


    If he had solved it, then why wasn¡¯t this long corridor present in his result?


    In his calction, there was absolutely no way this long corridor could exist!


    In that case, there was only one possibility. The spell of space integration was just an outer structure used to fool people. This was to make people who entered to think that they had searched the whole ship and neglect the true secrets hidden below!


    Even the silver helmet that Qin Mu possessed might only be a treasure to fool people and couldn¡¯t truly control the ship.


    ¡®The gods of Carefree Vige are indeed extraordinary, even I was fooled. Luckily the Qin brat is here; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered this secret.¡¯


    Pangong Tso¡¯s gaze flickered. In thest room, there had been a lot of green liquid, which meant that the unknown existence had also found this ce and killed its way in.


    The old man from the painting was sprinting through the wall of the long corridor, moving up and down from time to time, seemingly avoiding something.


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso looked over and saw numerous markings left on the wall. There were deep palm imprints as well as other types of palm imprints. There were also strange imprints of weapons that were iparably terrifying. It seemed like just a slight touch would cause their destructive energies to activate and wipe out everything in the surroundings!


    These were marks left behind by divine weapons!


    Other than marks of divine weapons, there were also imprints left behind by divine arts. They were not big, but still contained a terrifying power that emanated a pulsing glow which could make people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    The glow of the imprints was due to runes, and they were sometimes bright and sometimes dark. They wereplicated and profound, hard to understand.


    When a person looked at them for the first time, they wouldn¡¯t understand anything, but once their mind slowly seeped inside, they would instantly feel the marvel of the world flooding over, sending them into a trance.


    ¡°It¡¯s different from the stone wall of Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword, but it has the same result!¡±


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. The imprints from the divine arts and divine weapons were simply a treasure vault of techniques. Even though these weren¡¯tparable to the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword from Dao Sect, if one couldprehend all the marvels contained in the imprints on the corridor and attain the techniques and divine arts there, they could probably found their own sacred ground!


    Both their hearts stirred, but they had no choice but to hold their minds back. Their enemy was right beside them, and if they fell intoprehension, they would definitely be killed by the bad egg beside them.


    Even though they would have very much liked to get rid of the other party and take this ce for themselves, the imprints on the walls were not very stable. If someone came into contact with the imprints identally, the explosion from power contained in them could easily kill them hundreds or thousands of times!


    That old man from the painting was still leading the way. The long corridor seemed to have no end. Since the time they had stepped in it, they should have long walked out of the ship but there was still no?sight of the end.


    This was an even superior spell of integration which used great magic power to warp space, folding it and stretching instead of using the skin and bones of taotie to expand the space.


    It was such a narrow corridor, but there were numerous imprints of divine arts and divine weapons on the walls. From them, it could easily be imagined how fierce the battle had been. But the most crucial point was that when these strong practitioners had made their moves here, the power of their divine arts was condensed and would only explode when it hit the enemy. If it didn¡¯t hit the enemy, not an ounce of power would leak out.


    This was extremely terrifying.


    It meant that their control of power had reached an extremely intricate step, using the least amount of power to create great damage. It was extremely difficult to achieve this step.


    Even if it was a divine arts practitioner of Six Directions Realm, the explosion of a divine art could sweep a radius of numerous yards. If a divine arts practitioner was to condense the damage to their palm, not many people would be able to achieve it. But if they did that, the destructiveness of the attack would probably be multiplied by a hundred times.


    If gods shrank their divine arts to such a state, how terrifying would they destructive power be?


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes lighted up, and they immediately realized the strength of this. If both of them had simr cultivation, but one could shrink the explosion of their divine arts, wouldn¡¯t the other party be killed when the two of them shed again?


    Furthermore, the power wouldn¡¯t leak, and and the exhaustion of magic power would be cut to the minimum. It would allow one to fight for an even longer time.


    However, both of their techniques and divine arts didn¡¯t have such a fine method of control. To be able to control divine arts to such detail required extremely high attainments in algebra,


    Dao Sect had extremely high attainments in algebra, but even its people couldn¡¯t achieve this step; otherwise, Dao Sect would be invincible.


    ¡®I guess only by being proficient in calctions can one control their power to such an extent, right?¡¯


    A gentle breeze suddenly came through the long corridor. Qin Mu and Pangong Tso both grunted, and their bones cracked. This wasn¡¯t the breeze putting pressure on their bodies, but the air of a god that hade with the breeze putting so much pressure on them that they almost couldn¡¯t catch their breaths.


    Qin Mu immediately transformed into a ck shadow and sunk into the wall to move through it. Pangong Tso saw this and found this to be clever. He also hurriedly transformed into a shadow to sink into the wall. The both of them then avoided the imprints in the wall, moving forward until they soon saw the source of the air of god.


    It was a divine corpse, one that belonged to a god. His head was pierced through, and half of his body was petrified while the other half was still corporeal. He had been killed by the enemy before he could finish petrifying.


    The fierceness of the battle in the corridor was slightly out of the two¡¯s expectations.


    They slithered through the wall and followed the old man from the painting. After dozens of yards, they saw a second divine corpse, followed by the third, fourth¡­


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso¡¯s hearts palpitated as they moved forward while trembling with fear. Finally, they came to the end of the corridor and saw a door.


    It opened automatically with a creak.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment beforeing down from the wall and entering.


    Pangong Tso was a stepter as he wanted Qin Mu to first test out if there were any dangers inside. After he had entered and didn¡¯t seem to meet any danger, Pangong Tso came down from the wall. But just as he wanted to walk through, the door suddenly creaked and shut itself, blocking him out.


    Pangong Tso immediately went to bang on the door, but it wouldn¡¯t open no matter what. Suddenly, he remembered that doors had to be pulled open, and the moment he did so, he rushed in and raised his head to take a look. An ice cold feeling swept across his heart, and beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Outside was the Youdu world filled with darkness and glowing lights swimming around the sky like the stars.


    He was currently standing on the deck of the treasured ship. Qin Mu and the old man from the painting had vanished.


    It was obvious that after the door had shut, the spell of space and time integration had shifted the space so it was no longer the room Qin Mu had entered!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Pangong Tso was furious and turned around to open the door, but the room behind it was no longer the mysterious corridor. It was a new room.

 Chapter 311: Man in the Tree

    <h4>Chapter 311: Man in the Tree</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a word that Qin brat says!¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be contained. He entered a random room while shouting sternly, ¡°Where¡¯s the working together? What about being friends on the ship and enemies after disembarking? Liar! Running away when you meet something good and even hogging it for yourself! Stuff yourself to death, you bastard!¡±


    When he was behind Qin Mu, he had clearly seen Qin Mu close the door as he was entering the mysterious room!


    It wasn¡¯t the door that had shut automatically, but Qin Mu who closed the door to use the spell of space integration on the ship to block him!


    The brat had clearly decided to hog everything for himself!


    Pangong Tso quickly calmed down and calcted the secondyer of spell of space integration. He said coldly, ¡°Since I already know that there¡¯s a secondyer of space, I can easily calcte where that long corridor is, so you can forget about hogging it by yourself!¡±


    He started calcting as he opened room after room to search for his subordinates; however, there were too many rooms in this ship and his subordinates had long lost their way, going from one room to another. They tried to find a way out only to go in deeper and deeper.


    Pangong Tso had already found the method of solving the outeryer of the spell of integration, but he still spent quite some time to find his people. He even met the two bats and the dragon qilin on the way. The dragon qilin was actually trying to calcte the method for the spell of integration and had almost found the location of the bridge.


    The two sides fought a fierce battle. Pangong Tso and the rest suffered a massive defeat, but luckily a shaman king barged into the room at that moment and managed to save Pangong Tso and the rest.


    When they found the other shaman kings, Pangong Tso still couldn¡¯t find the location of the long corridor, making him feel even a stronger sense of defeat.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine even if I can¡¯t find that ce, since that Qin brat will definitelye back. I¡¯ll just take him down then and force him to hand over the silver helmet and spit out all the secrets!¡±


    In the room at the end of the long corridor, Qin Mu blinked his eyes innocently. He had deliberately shut Pangong Tso out. The whole journey, the old man had led him to discover the secret of this ship, and since he was about to find the secret, there was no need for Pangong Tso to stay behind him to be a nuisance.


    His aim in agreeing to ally with Pangong Tso was to push Pangong Tso out to tank damage for him in times of danger. Once there was no longer any danger, it was natural that he should kick Pangong Tso out.


    ¡®Grandmaster, you must have thought about this as well, right? But I¡¯m still a little superior.¡¯


    He turned around and examined his surroundings. He was in an unimaginable room. It was simr to Bent Mountain Shrine that he had seen underwater, which was outrageously vast. It was close to ten miles wide, so it was like a small world hidden in the ship that was a little smaller than Bent Mountain Shrine.


    However, this room was much bigger than the treasured ship, so to hide such arge space within it was truly inconceivable.


    Qin Mu raised his head to take a look and the sky which was constructed from long sticks of wood. The one in Bent Mountain Shrine was constructed from the bones of a taotie divine beast, so the two were different.


    The inner body of a taotie divine beast naturally had a vast space, so the shrine only needed to be constructed outside the bones. The space inside it would then naturally be vast.


    However, the space in this room was forged by using great magic power and divine arts to warp space. This method was much more difficult.


    In the center of this vast and spectacr room was an iparably huge tree that reached the sky. The roots on the ground coiled and snaked around like dragons, giving off an ancient feeling.


    Glowing lights flowed through the body of the huge tree from the roots to the sky. The glow shone continuously and lighted up the entire room.


    The glowing lights seemed to have rune markings flowing inside them as they flowed below the bark of the tree toward the sky and the surroundings of the room. They entered the body of the ship.


    The sound of a heartbeat came from the body of the tree after some time, giving off a deafening boom.


    Qin Mu examined the tree with a look of doubt. The ship was constructed around an unimaginably huge and ancient tree. The long pieces of wood in the sky had to be its branches.


    Furthermore, from the flowing light and the heartbeat that came from the tree trunk, the ancient tree was still alive and acting as the core of the treasured ship. It could even be said to be the source of its power!


    However, how many years must it have taken for such a huge tree to grow?


    Why did this ancient tree have such tremendous power which could be used to move the treasured ship and sustain it for a long journey?


    ¡®As expected, the bridge and the silver-colored helmet aren¡¯t really used to control the treasured ship, this is.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the ground, and it was bright and clean as a mirror. The elder from the painting was sticking to the floor and waved at him before running forward.


    Qin Mu hurriedly caught up with him with endless curiosity. ¡®Was this old man from the painting painted out? This kind of path of painting seems to be slightly superior to Grandpa Deaf¡¯s. Even though Grandpa Deaf¡¯s paintings can bestow a divine soul to a dot using mutual sensitivity, his paintings thate to life don¡¯tst long before turning back into ink. On the other hand, this old man from the painting looks like a living and breathing being. Besides him only being able to travel through the walls, there¡¯s little difference between him and normal life forms. In the world, is there really a person whose painting path is superior to that of Grandpa Deaf? Impossible!¡±


    He instantly thought of the key point. The person who had drawn the old man from the painting might not have surpassed Deaf in the painting path. Instead, they surpassed him in the path of creation.


    This person had drawn the old man and bestowed life to him using the path of creation, bringing the old man from the painting to life so he would be a secret guardian and guide!


    Deaf¡¯s painting didn¡¯t rely on cultivation, but on his attainments in his painting path!


    Qin Mu caught up to the old man from the painting that was sprinting to the ancient tree in the center. As he was about to get near, he frowned slightly. He saw that the bright and clean floor was once again covered in a pile of green sticky liquid as if something had crawled past the floor.


    The closer Qin Mu got to the ancient tree, the more of the green sticky liquid he saw.


    The old man from the painting had also be more careful, avoiding the sticky liquid as he closed in on the ancient tree.


    Qin Mu sized up the surroundings with alertness. This ce was very vast, but after looking around, he saw nothing that was terrifying. However, the sticky liquid gave unnerved him. He had seen it on the deck of the ship, and that was when he had encountered the devil qi invasion which had flooded towards them. There had been a terrifying entity hidden in that devil qi.


    The room before entering the long corridor had also been covered in this kind of liquid.


    Now that it was all over the ce, it meant that the ancient tree was of extreme importance to the owner of the sticky liquid.


    Qin Mu looked around, and his uneasiness grew. The more he looked, the more he felt like this was a nest, the nest of the sticky liquid¡¯s owner!


    Finally, Qin Mu reached the bottom of the tree following the old man. When he got there, he was slightly stunned. He saw the man in white that he had seen in the illusion.


    To be exact, he only saw his face.


    The owner of the treasured ship, the man in white that had the surname Qin and hade from Carefree Vige had merged with the ancient tree, bing one with it. Only his face was shown on the outside, and even it was not fully revealed.


    It had nearlypletely merged with the ancient tree, and his eyes were lifeless. The heartbeat that rang out before had to be his heart beating very slowly.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The man in white had to have used some unique method to extend his life by merging himself with the tree and linking their lives. However, the disadvantage of this method was extremely huge, as it would make one be part of the tree, unable to move and even slowly turn into a tree!


    The person¡¯s injury had to have been extremely severe, so severe that he couldn¡¯t endure it any longer!


    He had gotten chased by his enemies all the way to this ce. He got rid of all of them, but he had no choice but to execute a forbidden skill to transform himself into a part of the ancient tree to live on!


    Qin Mu looked at him, and the eyes of the man in white began to open with difficulty. They were like two eyeballs sculpted into the wood, barely able to see an unclear image ahead of them.


    ¡°Was it you who had this old man from the painting guide me here?¡±


    Qin Mu felt that this man was indescribably familiar, and there seemed to be a connection between them. This made his heart stir uncontrobly, and he asked, ¡°Are you called Qin Fengqing? Are you from Carefree Vige?¡±


    The man in the tree seemed to slowly get a clearer view of his face and be slightly excited. He opened his mouth with difficulty, but the tongue had already turned into wood, so he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The drawback of this kind of forbidden skill was too strong. Even though the life of the man in white was extended, his senses and his body functions were all mostly lost.


    ¡°Do you recognize this jade pendant?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly plucked the jade pendant from his neck and pushed it in front of the man while suppressing the excitement in his heart. ¡°Do you recognize it? This was inside my swaddle and I¡¯ve always kept it with me. Is this Qin word the Qin word of Carefree Vige?¡±


    The man in white became even more excited, and the ancient tree trembled. It seemed like the man in the tree was struggling to break free from the restraints and grab the jade pendant with his hand!


    Rings and rings of light flowed down the trunk of the tree and suppressed his struggle.


    He opened his mouth, seeming to have a lot of things he wanted to tell Qin Mu, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned dull. He seemed to be talking to the man in the tree and also to himself as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from granny that there was the corpse of a woman who¡¯d carried the basket and sent me into Disabled Elderly Vige in Great Ruins. I met her under the river, but no matter what, I couldn¡¯t see her clearly. I only have this jade pendant which I¡¯ve been wearing ever since I was young, and I always keep hoping to find where I¡¯vee from, if my family is still there¡­¡±


    He sat down under the tree with his arms hugging his knees. On his fingertip hung the jade pendant which swung to and fro.


    ¡°I feel like my parents could still be alive and waiting for me to find them. I¡¯ve never met them before¡­


    ¡°A little girl who had be the sun guardian told me that I may be from Carefree Vige, so I tried my best to go there. I scouted out news of Carefree Vige and tried to find the path there, but I¡¯ve failed over and over again. I even implicated Vige Chief and the rest, which almost resulted in all of them dying because of me¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them about this ce this time because I was afraid of implicating them again. Qing Fengqing, you¡¯re called Qing Fengqing, right? I¡¯ve found you, but I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell me anything. Is it really that hard to go home and learn about one¡¯s birth¡­¡±


    He buried his face in his arms and didn¡¯t say another word.


    Drip, drop.


    There were tears falling down, and Qin Mu raised his head while wiping his own eyes to look up. Tears were rolling down the cheeks of the man in the tree.


    Suddenly, something seemed to squirm in the tree above and slither down while coiling around the trunk like a huge snake. A queer and cryptic voice came out from its mouth. ¡°Qin Hanzhen, now that you met Qin Fengqing, your wish should be fulfilled, right?¡±

 Chapter 312: Saturn Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 312: Saturn Sovereign</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts went into disorder.


    Qin Hanzhen, Qin Fengqing?


    The family register that he had found in the study room had recorded the people of Founding Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and on thest page of the family register was the sentence, ¡®One hundred and seventh generation, Son of Hanzhen, Fengqing.¡¯


    Qing Fengqing was the son of Qin Hanzhen.


    So what did the words from the weird thing that slithered down from the tree mean?


    Who was she calling Qin Hanzhen?


    And who was the Qin Fengqing that she mentioned?


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned pale, bloodless. He was Qin Fengqing, and the man in the tree was Qin Hanzhen!


    Thest person in the family register of Founding Emperor was none other than him, and the man in the tree was his father!


    This person who had fused with this ancient tree was his father? Was he the kin that he had been longing for every day?


    His closest kin!


    Why had he be like this?


    Qin Mu repeatedly told himself to stay calm, since Old Ma had once told him to never lose hisposure no matter what he encountered. He needed to stay level-headed. Even if came face to face with an apocalypse, he could find a way to survive in a sure death situation if only he kept his calm.


    Cripple had also once told him to always maintain his smile and stay positive. It was not only to numb the enemies but to also keep his own spirits up. Even if a leg was chopped off, he always had to show his most sincere smile. Only then would he have a chance to escape.


    Granny Si had also once said that no matter if his heart was gued by darkness or a devil, he needed to stay strong. Once he was messed up, everything would be over.


    However, even if danger was close to Qin Mu, he couldn¡¯tpose himself.


    When his father, his closest kin that he had never met before, had entered such a state, he couldn¡¯t do what Old Ma, Granny Si, and Cripple had told him.


    Qin Mu tried his best topose himself and not think about the man in the tree or even care about him. He suppressed the trembling of his body.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight pain in his palms. He had subconsciously gripped his fists so tight that his nails stabbed into his palms, bringing out blood.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the mysterious entity that was slithering down.


    It was half a snake and half a human that had an extremely huge body. Even though the lower half was was that of a snake, it had no scales. The upper half of the body was that of a woman. She was very beautiful and alluring, but the voice that came from her mouth belonged to a man.


    Her body left a trail of the sticky liquid. She looked like the form of Saturn Sovereign that Qin Mu transformed into, but her form was much more primitive.


    There seemed to be something like two flesh membranes growing on the back of her neck, and when she spoke, they would open up like two fans stabbing on the sides of her neck, going over her head and trembling continuously to create the sounds.


    She seemed to not be able to open her mouth to speak. Instead, she relied on the trembling of the flesh membranes to make noise. Because of that, her voice was very weird and cryptic.


    The flesh membranes had to be her vocal cords, and on their tips were bone spikes that were two feet long and looked like javelins. When the membranes opened, two pictures of ck eyeballs would be revealed, which seemed like two strange eyes.


    ording to what Qin Mu knew, there were two forms of Saturn Sovereign. The first kind was a simple Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form that didn¡¯t have Gate of Heaven Influence or the scripture in hand. The other kind was Qin Mu¡¯s one, which had Gate of Heaven Influence behind him and a scripture in his hand.


    However, the strange life form in front of him had a form that was even more primitive. It didn¡¯t look like she had cultivated this form but was born in it.


    This was a life form of Youdu that might even be a god!


    She and the owner of the eyes that were nine hundred yards apart were two different people.


    ¡°You and I made a promise, Qin Hanzhen.¡±


    She slithered to the bottom of the tree and coiled around it. Her alluring face closed in on the face of the man in the tree and rubbed her head against his. The flesh membranes behind her neck trembled and gave off a sound as sheughed. ¡°You and I made the Pact of Earth Count that as long as you find your son named Qin Fengqing, you will let go of everything and follow me to Youdu, handing over the location of Carefree Vige. Now that you have found him, your wish is achieved and it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise.¡±


    The man in the tree didn¡¯t move, his gaze still on Qin Mu¡¯s body. His corporeal body had already turned into wood, and his eyes could no longer see the person in front of him clearly. Yet tears were still flowing out from them.


    The strange life form surrounded the body of the ancient tree and left the man alone for a moment. As she slithered around leisurely, her voice floated over erratically. ¡°When you barged into Youdu world and broke the sealing barrier, you were left only with ast breath, so you merged with this divine tree. This was for no other reason than to meet with your son, so you exhausted all you could to preserve your life. I came here and apanied you. In time, you promised me that as long as you meet your son, you will be able to let go of everything, no matter if it¡¯s your life or Carefree Vige. You¡¯d be willing to hand over your soul to Earth Count as well as the location of Carefree Vige. I agreed to your terms, which was why I didn¡¯t take your life.¡±


    Her face suddenly hung down from the divine tree andnded in front of Qin Mu¡¯s face. Her huge body circled around him, and she released a strangeugh. ¡°Could you be thinking of going back on your word after seeing your son? Do you want to see your son die in front of you? Hehehe, such a delicious body, such a young life. He¡¯s only sixteen years old, am I right? He must be tender and juicy¡­¡±


    Cold sweats broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he suddenly executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to operate Saturn Sovereign¡¯s Earth Marquis True Technique, transforming into the form of Saturn Sovereign. With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°This senior, I¡¯m also¡­¡±


    ¡°You also have a Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form?¡±


    The strange Youdu life form suddenly stretched her snake body and slithered away from the body of the towering tree,nding back on the ground. Yet her long tail was still coiled around the tree and notpletely off.


    Looking down at this miniature youth in front of her, she let out a yful smile. ¡°What a pitiful little thing, howughable and immature you are to show off this trick in front of me. Don¡¯t you know? Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form is merely imitating me. I am none other than¡­ Saturn Sovereign!¡±


    She bent her body down to Qin Mu¡¯s face, expecting to see fear on the face of this youth. She wanted to see uneasiness and despair after his knowledge has been destroyed.


    Qin Mu tried his best to stayposed, but she still saw the fear deep in his heart.


    Saturn Sovereign raised her head in satisfaction and smiled. ¡°What an interesting little man, trying his best to be like an adult yet looking so cute from not knowing anything. Didn¡¯t you say a Youdu phrase when you boarded the ship? You only know that single Youdu phrase, right? That phrase is Gate of Heaven Influence. Did you really think I would have retreated just because of hearing this phrase and allow you to board the ship?¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed the trembling of his body. In front of a god like Saturn Sovereign, all his schemes were useless!


    Like what she had said, he had always tried his best to be like an adult, a person that could shoulder everything. He learned how the people of the vige handled things and learned from what they did, yet in nature, he was still a big boy.


    In front of Saturn Sovereign, his hard work, his studies, his maturity all seemedughable.


    ¡°Looking at how you are trying your best to act like an adult, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Saturn Sovereign returned to the tree, and her tail coiled around the divine tree like a woman clinging to the man she loved. The flesh membranes behind her head opened up and trembled as she smiled. ¡°Qin Hanzhen, you should be happy that you, father and son, have reunited, so why am I feeling such sorrow from you? That¡¯s right, that¡¯s because from today onwards, both of you will be separated forever, one living and one dying. Shi, shi, shi, there¡¯s no need for you to be like this¡­¡±


    She slithered to the man in the tree and looked up at him while talking leisurely. ¡°If you say the location of Carefree Vige, all your children and nsmen will be free to go to Youdu to apany you. Truly interesting, a pitiful human dared to make a deal with a god and thought to have struck a bargain, not knowing that he had lost everything! Meanwhile, the chips I had used for the deal were merely your life.¡±


    She came to the right side of the man in the tree and couldn¡¯t resist smiling. Her expression was filled with happiness, and she whispered beside his ear, ¡°I used your life in exchange for the lives of everyone in Carefree Vige, as well as the life of your son. And you merely got a chance to meet your son for a moment. What a foolish mortal, even if you mastered the power of gods and devils, you were still affected by your foolish thoughts. Like this, you will never achieve the mental state of gods. And because you are bounded by the Pact of Earth Count, you can¡¯t go against your oath.¡±


    The man in the tree regained hisposure and opened his mouth. However, since his tongue had already turned into wood, he couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Saturn Sovereign smiled. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    The man in the tree moved his mouth again, but nothing came out..


    Saturn Sovereign came closer, wishing to know what he was speaking. She asked curiously, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    The man in the tree still couldn¡¯t utter a sound.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mental state suddenly calmed down, and he said, ¡°Saturn Sovereign, the hearts of father and son are one. I think I know what¡¯s he is trying to say.¡±


    Saturn Sovereign took a look at him. ¡°He certainly didn¡¯t make any sound, yet you could hear?¡±


    ¡°The life of us father and son are in Saturn Sovereign¡¯s hand. With this, is Saturn Sovereign still afraid of us ying any tricks?¡±Qin Mu said.


    Saturn Sovereign looked at him deeply and chuckled. ¡°You guys can¡¯t y any tricks. Come over, let¡¯s see what he wants to say.¡±


    Qin Mu went forward and came to the face of the man in the tree. Tilting his head to listen, he said after a moment, ¡°He is saying that his eyes are almost blind so he can¡¯t see my face clearly, therefore this doesn¡¯t count as seeing me, which is why the Pact of Earth Count is still not in effect.¡±


    Saturn Sovereign was astonished and smiled. ¡°Interesting, I would have never expected you, father and son, to indeed have interlinked intentions. This is troublesome, the forbidden technique he executed fused him with the divine tree and it is called Spring Comes Upon a Withered Tree, a forbidden technique that borrows lifeforce from others. However, its drawback is also very strong. Not only are the lives interconnected, the same happens even to the corporeal bodies. When your father fought with those gods, he exhausted them to death, but he also exhausted himself to death, thus he had no choice but to extend his life with a forbidden technique. Now, only his face is yet topletely turn into wood, so reversing this process is very difficult, but not for me. After all, I¡¯m from Youdu and control life¡­¡±


    The flesh membranes behind Saturn Sovereign¡¯s head opened up and revealed the pictures of the eyes. Two beams shot out from them and hit the body of the man in the tree. Gradually, the wood on the surface started to shed off, and the vein lines on the skin of his neck no longer looked like grains of a tree.

 Chapter 313: Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 313: Father and Son</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The beams that shot out from the eye pictures on the flesh membranes behind Saturn Sovereign¡¯s head suppressed the lignification of the man in the tree. Once the wooden nature in the body was suppressed, the eyes would be able to see.


    The face of the man in the tree broke free from the tree bit by bit, and the wooden nature of his tongue also gradually faded.


    Swoosh.


    The picture of the eyes on the flesh membrane behind Saturn Sovereign¡¯s brain closed, and she said, ¡°Qin Hanzhen, you should be able to see your son now, right?¡±


    She was very careful and knew that the man in the tree was extremely powerful. He was no inferior to her at his peak, so she didn¡¯tpletely undo the forbidden technique on his body. She only allowed his eyes to be able to clearly see what¡¯s in front of them.


    The man in the tree shut his eyes closed and opened his mouth; however, there were still no sounds.


    Qin Mu tilted his ears to listen and nodded repeatedly. After a moment, he said, ¡°What he meant is that Saturn Sovereign had guessed something wrong.¡±


    Saturn Sovereign tilted her head and sneered, ¡°What did I guess wrong?¡±


    The man in the tree opened his eyes. They still couldn¡¯t see anything, and the skin on his face was rapidly lignifying; however, the roots of the divine tree were trembling!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression regained itsposure. ¡°What Saturn Sovereign guessed wrongly is that he didn¡¯t want to see me and fulfill the Pact of Earth Count. For it to happen, he¡¯s willing to never see me. His aim was just to have Saturn Sovereign help him suppress part of the wooden nature so he could regain a portion of his mobility.¡±


    Saturn Sovereign sneered, and the flesh membranes behind her head trembled. ¡°Is this what Qin Hanzhen wants to say or what you want to say? Boy Fengqing, are you too conceited and overestimate your own abilities? So what if Qin Hanzhen regains a fraction of his movement? His divine sword has already broke, and when relying on just a small body part, he is absolutely not my opponent!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°This is what I want to say, but also want he wants to say. Even gods and devils can¡¯t control everything. There will always be some life forms which are unwilling to ept their fate and try to jump out. He isn¡¯t totally unable to fight back. Because¡­


    ¡°Because, I¡¯ve brought him his sword!¡±


    Behind Qin Mu¡¯s back, snow bright sword light rushed into the sky!


    Carefree Sword had shattered the wooden sword sheath, and a huge wooden hand grew out from the divine tree. Sword light instantly filled the entire hall, and everywhere in front of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes became snow white. He couldn¡¯t see anything at all!


    This was a sword skill that was close to the path. It surpassed his understanding and was beyond his scope.


    The sword exploded with world-shaking power and rays. The broad and powerful divine lights shone as sword lights and mercury flooded the ground. They then flooded the sky and in an instant, what Qin Mu saw was no longer the sword. Instead, he saw the sorrows, joys, partings and reunions of a person, their lifetime pursuits and the will with no regrets!


    The sword and path had fused into one!


    Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture, Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword¡ªall these legendary sword skills lost their color in front of this.


    Within the sword light, Saturn Sovereign¡¯s cry of astonishment rang out, and Qin Mu could feel the overflowing divine power. Intense heat waves came sweeping over, followed by boundless pressure as if he was being crushed by the vast and iparably thicknd!


    He saw a huge orange-yellow star that possessed vast and mighty power looking like it was going to crush everything in sight. Saturn Sovereign stood in front of that huge star, overflowing with imposing might.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes began to burn then, and he immediately shut them closed. He felt the overflowing divine power weaken rapidly as Saturn Sovereign quickly went away. After that, there was the sound of the door mming.


    ¡°Qin Hanzhen, Qin Fengqing, I¡¯ll definitelye back to find you, father and son!¡± the weird voice of Saturn Sovereign echoed from farther and farther away. With a loud bang, the treasured ship swayed violently. Saturn Sovereign had to have escaped.


    Zhnng.


    There was a humming sound, and Qin Mu secretly opened his eyes. The sword lights that had filled the space just then had vanished, and Carefree Sword was stabbed right in front of him with the hilt of the sword still vibrating.


    Below the sword was a pool of god blood which was giving off multicolored divine lights that were very astonishing.


    Qin Mu turned around and saw the face of the man in the tree. The lignification gradually faded away, but he still kept his eyes shut tight. He wasn¡¯t willing to open them.


    If he did that, the Pact of Earth Count would be activated. Earth Count would then take his soul, and Carefree Vige would be revealed. His kin would all die because of it.


    Qin Mu stared nkly. Could he never open his eyes to see him?


    ¡°Am I called Qin Fengqing?¡± Qin Mu asked in a low voice while looking at the man in the tree. ¡°Vige Chief gave me a name of Mu. Qin Mu, the cowherd boy with the surname Qin.¡±


    He leaned against the tree and said in a low voice, ¡°From that moment onwards, I¡¯ve always been called Qin Mu. Only now did I learn that my parents had already given a name to me, Fengqing¡­ It¡¯s a little unfamiliar. You, are you my father?¡±


    The man still kept his eyes shut, but a branch grew out from the tree. A tender leaf took form on it and gently stroked Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    He leaned against the tree in silence as hundreds of emotions burst forth in his heart.


    No one had ever touched him like this before. Apothecary wouldn¡¯t as he didn¡¯t like kids. When he was concocting his medicine, he would either grab the young Qin Mu to put him in the medicinal cauldron by a hand or a leg.


    Blind wouldn¡¯t as well. Even if Qin Mu executed the best staff skill, Blind would only nod and give a look of praise, but he would never spoil him.


    Granny Si had never brought up a child before, being forced to wash and change his diapers every day. Only when Qin Mu had grown up a bit and helped her do the chores and tailoring that she sometimes praised him.


    Old Ma who was the strictest never praised anyone. When he saw Qin Mu, he was always reminded of his dead children, so his face was always very grim, thus he never even smiled.


    Deaf, on the other hand, would always find him annoying, in all shapes and forms. When he was painting, he would always chase Qin Mu out. Even when he was teaching Qin Mu how to read, write, and paint, he would mostly smack his hands and seldom praise him.


    Mute was always naughty and found all kinds of methods to y tricks on him, entertaining himself with this.


    Cripple would usually bring him along to steal stuff or just steal from him. He had a childish heart and treated Qin Mu as a partner.


    As for Vige Chief, he had no arms or legs, and he was also a gloomy fellow. Even though he smiled frequently, he was gued with lots of matters of the heart.


    No one had ever touched Qin Mu¡¯s head like this, not even a cold and dead branch.


    This was a feeling he had never felt before.


    Qin Mu tilted his head up to look at the sky at an angle, trying to not let his tears cover his vision. In the past, he always wanted to be like an adult as the adults in the vige were his role models. He learned from their characters and followed them in how they handled affairs. However, at this moment, he felt like he was a little child that should have been used to being by his parents.


    The divine tree he was leaning against was very durable, and although it bark was slightly painful to press on, his heart was at peace, as tranquil as it had ever been. It was as if he had returned to the safe bay called home.


    The old man from the painting came out from nowhere and looked around before sneaking into the tree. Raising his head to look, he didn¡¯t know why was this ce so quiet.


    ¡°You are very good¡­¡±


    A hoarse voice came from the divine tree as if the wooden man had opened his mouth to speak. Each word was said with difficulty and no emotions could be heard from them, yet Qin Mu¡¯s body shuddered.


    ¡°You are very good.¡±


    This was the voice of the man in the tree, and he seemed like he only knew this phrase. He seemed like he hadn¡¯t praised a child before and couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.


    The reason he said that was because Qin Mu had understood his intentions.


    The father and son were interlinked, and Qin Mu could understand what he was saying; however, at that point in time he couldn¡¯t even make a sound, so how could he have said anything?


    Yet Qin Mu had guessed his intentions and lured Saturn Sovereign into making a move, suppressing part of his wooden nature and allowing him to execute his magic power.


    Qin Mu had then leaned over to give him a chance to grab the sword, using words at the same time to mess up the mental state of Saturn Sovereign. This created another chance, and this one was to strike.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°We are father and son, and even though we have never met before, I feel like there are ways in which we are simr. I have made the Pact of Earth Count with others before and know the shenanigans of it.¡±


    The man in the tree gave a sound of acknowledgment.


    Qin Muy there and enjoyed the rare tranquility. After a long time, a flower bloomed on the tree and a fruit was bore. It dropped off the tree andnded in his hand, its fragrance assaulting his nostrils. Parents were all like this, always worrying that their children wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat or would not be warm.


    Qin Mu lifted the fruit up and suddenly asked, ¡°Where did mother go? Is she still alive? I will go find her.¡±


    The man in the tree said in a difficult to understand voice, ¡°She brought you and the nsmen to Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Granny Si had found him at the side of Surging River outside Disabled Elderly Vige that was in Great Ruins. She didn¡¯t find him in Youdu.


    So how did he get to Great Ruins?


    What had happened back then?


    ¡°How do I go back to Carefree Vige?¡± Qin Mu then asked.


    The man in the tree continued to keep his eyes shut while replying in a cryptic voice, ¡°Elder Painting will bring you to the study room, there¡¯s something inside that I¡¯ve left for you. Go, we shall never meet again.¡± Every word he said was uttered with difficulty, and each one was like a stab to the throat.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened and crumbled.


    Father and son will never meet again?


    The old man from the painting waved at him and signaled for him to pull out Carefree Sword.


    Qin Muposed himself and went forward to pull out Carefree Sword which was stuck in the ground. The old man in the painting then waved at him again and motioned for him to follow him.


    Qin Mu turned his head back, but the eyes of the man in the tree were still shut; he didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Elder Painting had to have some sort of connection with the man in the tree. As for what kind of connection it was, Qin Mu had no idea. Maybe it was the man in the tree that had bestowed life to him.


    ¡°Can¡¯t father and son meet again?¡± Qin Mu asked loudly.


    The man in the tree still had his eyes tightly shut, and his voice sounded a bit heartless when he said ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I will save you!¡± Qin Mu turned around and went after the old man from the painting while shouting in a loud voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Earth Count? I¡¯ll get rid of him, so wait for me!¡±


    The divine tree remained motionless, but after a while, the man in the tree slowly opened his eyes and tears rolled down from them.


    He heard Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps outside the room. This youth was saying to the old man from the painting in a low voice, ¡°Elder Painting, after I leave, help me take care of him.¡±


    In the study room of the treasured ship, Elder Painting moved and came to the front of the bookshelf. The books there had all been taken by someone, leaving only a clean bookshelf.


    ¡°Pangong Tso, this scoundrel,ing to rob my house?¡± Qin Mu was furious.


    Suddenly, Elder Painting tunneled into a painting and waved toward him from inside. Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before walking over. What followed was something marvelous. He discovered that he actually walked into the painting and became a man in the painting!


    There, a man in white stood as if waiting for him to arrive.

 Chapter 314: Techniques Handed Down in the Family

    <h4>Chapter 314: Techniques Handed Down in the Family</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s first time encountering such a strange incident as walking into the world inside a painting. This path of painting was different from Deaf¡¯s path of painting. Deaf¡¯s paintings transformed his paintings into reality. Fr example, if he painted a storm and shook the painting, a storm would erupt in reality.


    Once, he painted the eighteen levels of hell, and the entire Heavenly Painting Imperial City suddenly crumbled, transforming into the eighteen levels of hell.


    This was how his paintings affected reality.


    The painting in which Qin Mu had walked into was aplete opposite. It allowed him to enter the painting, and when he did so, he became part of the painting. However, when he went inside, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t a two-dimensional world. It was three-dimensional, and there was a very vast space around.


    ¡®This is another kind of painting path!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself after examining his surroundings.


    If Deaf¡¯s painting allowed his brush strokes to invade reality, then this painting path developed a world internally.


    If these two paths were to everplement each other and fuse, the height of the painting path could be brought to an unimaginable elevation.


    Qin Mu pondered. If one achieved this step, with the raise of a brush, storms would sweep through a battlefield and bombard countless enemy troops. That storm could then sweep the enemy troops into the painting before raising the brush to erase that painting. This could be the so-called use of one stroke to sweep away a ten thousand men army!


    Schr full of pep, full of vim, nothing more than this!


    Qin Mu pushed away his wandering thoughts. The attainments he had in the path of painting were far inferior to those of Deaf. This grandpa of his was like an insurmountable mountain which he could only look up to. He felt he should tell this idea to Deaf and let this existence at the peak of the painting path research these two kinds of painting paths, fusing the two of them into one.


    He should then learn from Deaf again and it would make him seeded in cultivating these two painting paths quicker.


    Deaf was more proficient, so if he was to let him research before learning from him, he could save a lot of time to do other stuff in the meantime. Furthermore, Deaf¡¯s painting path would be able to reach an even higher realm.


    He looked towards the man in white who had to be the painting of his father, Qin Hanzhen. He was once again alive in this world. When he had be the man in the tree, his graceful bearing and demeanor couldn¡¯t be seen. Whereas in the painting, Qin Mu could see the elegant manner of his father.


    The only pity was that this wasn¡¯t the real Qin Hanzhen; it was just a man in the painting.


    There was no sound in this world, so the Qin Hanzhen there couldn¡¯t open his mouth to speak either. He could only do some simple actions like writing and painting. He wasn¡¯t the real Qin Hanzhen and was only drawn by him. It was drawing bestowed life, just like Elder Painting.


    Qin Mu came to his side and saw that he was currently painting the diagrams of Daoyin Technique.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!¡±


    The man painting was already a strange thing, yet what he was painting was the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that Qin Mu was cultivating!


    In regards to it, Qin Mu naturally had an extreme appreciation. He had relied on the Daoyin Technique as enlightenment to awaken his spirit embryo which in time resulted in his achievements.


    The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that he had seen before was somewhat different from the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique he cultivated.


    He started painting from the first realm of the Daoyin Technique, but it was different from what Qin Mu had cultivated. It was much simpler and cleaner.


    The Daoyin Technique of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that Vige Chief had taught Qin Mu was considered the most simple and fundamental technique in the world. It was the technique that was the most suitable for ordinary people to cultivate.


    Yet the Daoyin Technique drawn by the man in the painting was even simpler, but it wasn¡¯t crude.


    Qin Mu¡¯s current scope was far different from when he was young. He understood the logic that the simpler the fundamentals were, the higher the achievements would be.


    This was like painting on a white paper. The less thing there was in the foundation, the cleaner the end result would be. The things painted on white could be more exquisite and fine.


    If one was to draw on a paper on which somebody had already scribbled, it would be difficult to write a fine work or paint a magnificent painting on top of such a foundation no matter what divine brush was used.


    The Daoyin Technique of the man in the painting was simple to an unimaginable extent. Qin Mu tried to execute his vital qi ording to what he saw, and at first, it was slightly sluggish, but with the cirction, it soon became more lively and boundless, reaching his limbs and bones, giving him a feeling of seizing the creation of heaven and earth.


    ¡°If I had had such a Daoyin Technique, I¡¯m afraid it would have been even harder to break through the Spirit Embryo Wall.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. When Vige Chief had imparted Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to him, he had to have done some minor adjustments to make it simpler for it to break through the Spirit Embryo Wall. If it was for the better or worse, it couldn¡¯t be said.


    After changing the technique, the Spirit Embryo Wall was much easier to break, but the foundation wasn¡¯t as dense as it would have been with the Daoyin Technique the man in the painting had drawn. And at that time, the most crucial thing for Qin Mu had been to break through the Spirit Embryo Wall.


    The man in the painting painted the second diagram, and the second Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was what Qin Mu had seen in the valley of Doom Suppression Pce. There was little difference between the two diagrams, only minute changes in some ces.


    Qin Mu tried to execute the diagram and instantly felt like his spirit embryo bore the heaven and earth. This stirred heart stirred uncontrobly.


    The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that he had learned from Doom Suppression Pce didn¡¯t have this feeling.


    Spirit Embryo was the realm of martial arts practitioners. Only by reaching this step could one be considered to have stepped through the door of cultivation. The foundation was extremely important, but passing through the door was extremely important as well.


    ording to Qin Mu¡¯s current understanding, Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure opened the heaven and earth in his body. As he cultivated and his cultivation became more and more profound, the heaven and earth became more distinguished. The top was heaven and the bottom was earth. The spirit embryo was located in the middle, and below its feet was the spirit tform, breathing in and out the five qi which was gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The legs of the spirit embryo stepped on thend, and the body unified the six directions, which were heaven, earth, north, south, east, and west.


    Qin Mu had cultivated to Six Directions Realm, and his understanding of these divine treasures was this. As for Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge, his understandings wasn¡¯t deep regarding them, but he still had thoughts on them.


    Six Directions Realm could cultivate the primordial spirit, and it grew as the spirit embryo absorbed the soul and vital qi during cultivation, bing the primordial spirit upon reaching Six Directions Realm.


    When the primordial spirit could leave the body, one would basically be at Celestial Being Realm.


    Qin Mu had never felt anything wrong with his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique ever since he started cultivating it. Only when he followed the diagrams of the man in the painting did he realize that something was missing.


    Spirit embryo needed to grow into primordial spirit. If it couldn¡¯t bear the heaven and earth in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, it meant that his cultivation wasn¡¯t there yet. What he wascking previously might have been this.


    He then looked at the third diagram. It was for Five Elements Realm. The cirction diagram Qin Mu had received back then wasn¡¯tplete. He had relied on the wisdom of Patriarch and himself to patch the cirction path. However, a w was left behind on his left shoulder.


    Even though Qin Mu had relied on Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to patch it up, there was still some hinders when he executed his technique. It was just that the influence wasn¡¯t too big and Qin Mu was too outstanding. He was able to sweep through all the martial arts practitioners of Five Elements Realm and even some of the weaker Six Directions Realm¡¯s divine arts practitioners, so he had never delved into this problem.


    The cirction diagram of Five Elements Realm that the man in the painting drew was aplete one. Qin Mu studied it in detail and let out a sigh of relief. This cirction diagram could finally patch the part that was missing in his technique so no more ws would remain!


    The fourth diagram was different from what he was cultivating now. It was moreplicated.


    Qin Mu stared at it nkly. From the first Daoyin Diagram, he had noticed something interesting. Comparing the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that the man in the painting drew and his own Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, the techniques of the formed had a tendency to be more and moreplicated. It was like drawing a sapling that had broken out of the soul and only had two budding leaves then slowly showing him grow luxuriant branches and leaves.


    The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that he had pieced together wascking inparison. It was like a small tree whose one branch grew to the east while the other pointed to the west. Even though it could also be a huge tree, it was quite crooked.


    Furthermore, the techniques drawn by the man in the painting had no divine arts. Although only the cirction diagrams had been drawn, when Qin Mu executed any divine arts, he had a feeling of being able to use it casually.


    Suddenly, his heart trembled, and the sound of Woodcutter imparting his scriptures on the rock rang out in his brain. The reciting and the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique drawn by the man in the paintingbined, and Qin Mu opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Unity Technique had actually ovepped with the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that the man in the painting had drawn!


    It was fusion, an ovepping!


    Unity Technique contained the general principles of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. It was like the sacred tree that Woodcutter had imparted to Heavenly Devil Cult Founder. Unity Technique was the body of an ancient tree while Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were its thousands of branches and roots.


    The previous Heavenly Devil Cult Masters had all needed toprehend their own Unity Technique. Only then could they unify Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Everyone¡¯sprehension of Unity Technique was different, not one them being the same!


    At this moment, Qin Mubined the scriptures imparted by Woodcutter on the rock and discovered to his astonishment that Unity Technique of Heavenly Devil Cult was actually the same as Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!


    He had a feeling that space and time were in disorder. Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was actually the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that he had cultivated!


    ¡°Could Heavenly Saint Cult be from Carefree Vige? In that case, the woodcutter that had imparted his techniques¡­¡± He had a weird expression. ¡°Was his surname Qin as well?¡±


    He didn¡¯t think much about it and continued to look at the paintings in an entranced state. He subconsciously followed the cirction diagram, and there was absolutely no hindrance with his vital qi cirction. It became livelier and smoother with each pass.


    When the man in the painting drew the eighth diagram, he finished the foundation to Divine Bridge Realm.


    Qin Mu concentrated on memorizing it, not expecting the man in the painting to not stop. Instead, he continued to draw the ninth diagram!


    ¡°There¡¯s still a realm above Divine Bridge Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Wasn¡¯t Divine Bridge Realm thest realm?


    In that case, what was the realm the ninth cirction diagram was meant for?


    The ninth diagram was extremelyplicated and linked the first seven great divine treasures. When the vital qi circted, all seven great divine treasures had to be mobilized. It could be said to be soplicated that one wrong step could cause qi deviation!


    Qin Mu concentrated on memorizing it, not daring to be sloppy. Yet there was too much information contained in this ninth diagram. It made him dizzy, and his eyes dimmed.


    Once the man in the painting finished drawing the ninth diagram, he stopped. After a moment, when Qin Mu hadpletely memorized all the nine diagrams, he moved and attacked.


    Qin Mu immediately defended, and within a few moves, he was dropped to the ground.


    Once the man in the painting dropped him, he didn¡¯t continue to attack. Instead, he waited for Qin Mu to recover before starting over.


    ¡®He¡¯s feeding me moves!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    On the deck of the treasured ship, numerous great shamans, shaman kings, and soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire were attacking the bridge while two white bats and a dragon qilin were guarding the door, not letting them in.


    Pangong Tso wad checking the books and treasures he had ransacked so far.


    ¡°These books all have seals, and it¡¯ll be slightly troublesome to break them open, I¡¯ll have to mobilize the corporeal bodies of my previous lifetimes.¡±


    Pangong Tso looked at book after book and was somewhat disappointed when he couldn¡¯t open even a single one. Looking back at the building on the ship, he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s been two months already, and that brat is still hasn¡¯te out¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, a door opened, and Qin Mu popped his bruised head out. When he saw him, he waved, and Pangong Tso rushed after him in a hurry, ted.

 Chapter 315: This is Bad

    <h4>Chapter 315: This is Bad</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®This brat got beaten so miserably, could he have met the terrifying entity hidden on this ship?¡¯


    Pangong Tso gave chase with a slight suspicion in his heart. ¡®But didn¡¯t that terrifying entity already run away?¡¯


    When Saturn Sovereign had escaped from the treasured ship, a lot of activity was happening throughout the ship. Pangong Tso was searching through the rooms for his followers that were still scattered. Some of them were still waiting on the deck, but when he came there, the people on the deck had disappeared. They had to have been swept off into Youdu world by the gale which was raised by Saturn Sovereign¡¯s escape.


    This had happened two months ago.


    During this period of time, Pangong Tso had brought everyone to search through all the rooms and collected all the treasures that could be moved. Only when he wanted to ransack the bridge did he meet with a hindrance, the dragon qilin and the white bat brothers. They blocked off the way, making it impossible to enter the room.


    There was only one door into the bridge, and Pangong Tso would have had to go through it if they wanted to enter the room. However, the two white bats and the dragon qilin were not weak. Once they decided to guard the door, even the shaman king of Life and Death Realm couldn¡¯t break through. Due to that, in thest few days, Pangong Tso had them attacked continuously so they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any rest.


    The moment Pangong Tso barged into a room, he immediately executed Ten Thousand Locusts Banner, and numerous locusts started to circle around his body, protecting him.


    At this moment, the sound of a door closing came from behind him. Qin Mu had stayed next to to the door and had just closed it.


    Pangong Tso rushed forward a dozen steps before turning back with a smile. ¡°Cult Master Qin, why have you lured me here?¡±


    The bruises on Qin Mu¡¯s face were obvious traces of being thrashed, and his voice was full of resentment. ¡°I had suffered numerous beatings over the past two months, and my confidence is severely crippled. Old brother, you should also know, if a person fails too many times without seeding once, their hearts will be twisted and they will be perverted.¡±


    Pangong Tso was astonished. ¡°What kind of person could actually beat Cult Master Qin into such a state? This is starting to interest me. Other than me, who else in this world can actually defeat Cult Master Qin repeatedly and make him feel such a strong sense of defeat. Could that person be a divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu touched the injuries on his face. ¡°What he used was his cultivation of Six Directions Realm.¡±


    Pangong Tso was even more astonished and let out a shaky breath as he praised, ¡°This person truly has great abilities.¡±


    Qin Mu said very sincerely, ¡°Therefore old brother, I can only take the chance to find you during a break. To prevent my spirit from bing twisted and my mind from bing perverted, won¡¯t you let me give you a beating?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s eyebrows drooped, and his gaze fell on the Ten Thousand Locusts Banner he was holding. With a lowugh, he said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, I usually don¡¯t fight battles that I know I can¡¯t win, so I usually use dirty tricks in such situations. However, when I saw you waving at me sneakily, I ran over immediately, do you know why?¡±


    He raised his head. ¡°I have cultivated diligently for the past two months and have improved extremelypared to two months ago. You also know I¡¯m the grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and have already reincarnated eighteen times. Two months of my cultivation is equivalent to two years of your cultivation! I¡¯ve chased after you not to listen to your rubbish and not to get beaten by you as well, I¡¯m here to kill you!¡±


    He erupted in fury, and his ck hair rushed upwards. Swinging his Ten Thousand Locusts Banner, he attacked Qin Mu while shouting sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death! Hand over that silver helmet and I¡¯ll let you die peacefully!¡±


    Ding, ding, ding, ding.


    The flying locusts and the sword rain collided. The thin wings of the golden-colored locusts were like knives while Qin Mu¡¯s flying swords were iparably heavy. In that instant, the collisions filled the entire room with sparks shooting off in all directions.


    Among the sword lights and flying locusts, Pangong Tso stabbed the Ten Thousand Locusts Banner onto the ground, and his feet shed as he moved left and right among the sword rain and flying locusts to close in on his target.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footwork was also changing unpredictably while he closed in on Pangong Tso as well.


    The room they were in wasn¡¯t veryrge, so with all the ces having flying swords and flying locusts shing with each other, any carelessness would lead to being stabbed or even losing one¡¯s life.


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso had been researching on how to transform their divine arts to be fine, so due to the room¡¯s size, their flying locusts and flying swords were all shrunk to the smallest possible size. The flying swords were no more than three inches long, while the flying locusts were no more than five fingernails long.


    The smaller they got, the more dangerous it would be to move through the room. The action would require extremely great eyesight and judgment to avoid the sword rain and the flying locusts.


    The next moment, the two people exchanged palms and fists, bursting forth with force. A crisp cry of thunder instantly sounded in the room.


    Pangong Tso revealed a smile. ¡°With my current cultivation¡­ Hnnnng!¡±


    He gave a grunt when he felt the opponent¡¯s terrifying strength, astonished. He had cultivated diligently these days, and his cultivation had increased tremendously. Thus, it should have had an overwhelming advantage. Instead, when he exerted his full strength, Qin Mu still had a slight upper hand!


    How was this possible?


    Was this brat also someone who had reincarnated?


    However, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Qin Mu hadn¡¯t surpassed him in the cultivation of magic power. Instead, his vital qi had be even purer and the way he used his moves and divine arts had improved by a level. Even his corporeal body had be stronger.


    This meant that Qin Mu could use less vital qi to have his divine arts burst forth with a greater power. He had gone ahead in terms of finesse in his divine arts. When his attacks didn¡¯t hit, the power would rarely leak out, while when they did hit, the force of the explosion would be even stronger!


    Pangong Tso and Qin Mu had gone into that mysterious corridor together and both of them had seen the markings of the divine arts and divine weapons on the wall. However, both of them had only gained a superficial understanding from the cursory observation and hadn¡¯t researched it deeper.


    Yet Qin Mu had surpassed Pangong Tso in the attainments of this path.


    ¡®This is bad!¡¯


    Pangong Tso was stupefied. He had a bad feeling about this. Now that Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation had increased and his vital qi had be purer, he would exhaust a lot less magic power. With his corporeal body improving as well, it was obvious that Qin Mu¡¯s battle prowess and endurance would both surpass him.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t much, it would be enough for him to achieve victory as long as he was an inch superior.


    The battle was fine for the moment, but once it dragged out, Pangong Tso was going to be in deep shit!


    When their big moves shed, the eight thousand swords and Ten Thousand Locusts Banner both exhausted a great amount of magic power. This made their vital qi deplete at a rapid pace, and so the numbers of flying swords and flying locusts they could control declined.


    Yet Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was still going strong as he unleashed his moves unhindered. He split mountains and rocks with his punches and kicks that contained astonishing power, forcing Pangong Tso to fall back continuously.


    Suddenly, Pangong Tso crashed backward and threw open a door on his way there. He took this chance to close the door. Before it could happen, a huge force came bombarding over, blowing him away and smacking him into the wall on the opposite side!


    ¡®I just need to hold on until my subordinates find me. As long as theye, this brat will surely die!¡¯


    Pangong Tso remained calm. In the past two months, he had taught some shaman kings how to calcte the spell of space integration to find the treasures on the ship and that mysterious corridor.


    Those shaman kings would definitely find their way over!


    However, the wisdom and algebra of those shaman kings were inferior to his own, so they would definitely take some time to find their way over to him. Thus, he needed to hold on until they did.


    Qin Mu came whooshing over and attacked him from a distance, engaging in hand to handbat once he was close. The number of flying swords and flying locusts they used in this sh was even lower. Qin Mu controlled nine swords, each of which was extremely fine as it swam to and fro around his body. Those swords were like flying fish that were the length of a finger. Pangong Tso¡¯s nine flying locusts were also extremely fine, and they looked like real golden locusts.


    Even though the two fighters¡¯ vital qi was severely depleted, their attacks were still extremely fierce. When they were attacking from a distance yet close to each other, any carelessness would result in that person dying.


    Pangong Tso dealt with the attacks carefully, but his cultivation was still depleting too rapidly until it was finally exhausted.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was also exhausted, but his corporeal body was still as strong as a bull. Pangong Tso could only block over a dozen attacks before his defense was broken. In an instant, his entire face was bruised.


    Qin Mu pressed him against the floor and beat him until his eyes could no longer open. Pangong Tso shouted out, ¡°Well done! Come and beat me some more if you have the guts!¡±


    Qin Mu gave two more punches before he heard a door opening. His heart wavered, and he immediately stopped.


    Pangong Tso shouted, ¡°Come and beat me some more!¡±


    Qin Mu put away his flying swords and turned around with augh. ¡°Older brother, I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll find you another day. That¡¯s right, the taotie sack that¡¯s on your waist, I¡¯m taking it!¡±


    Astonished, Pangong Tso grabbed towards his waist, his heart turning cold.


    However, the taotie sack on his waist had already vanished without a trace.


    He actually didn¡¯t realize when Qin Mu had undone it!


    ¡®My craft is still slightly inferior to that of Grandpa Cripple; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know if I had taken off his pants.¡¯


    Qin Mu tossed the taotie sack up before catching it again and sighed to himself about how Cripple¡¯s craft was too excellent.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Pangong Tso¡¯s voice sounded out as some shaman kings finally came into the room.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and turned around to close a nearby door behind himself. On his way out, he collected the flying swords that were scattered on the ground and ced them back into his taotie sack. He also picked up the Ten Thousand Locusts Banner.


    Opening the taotie sack of Pangong Tso, he looked inside and frowned slightly. The books in the study room weren¡¯t there, just all the other treasures from the ship: an incense burner, tea set, candlesticks. Pangong Tso didn¡¯t seem to have carried the books with him.


    ¡®What exactly is recorded in those books from the bookshelves? Techniques of gods? Or is it something else¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hung the two taotie sacks around his waist and returned to the study room while thinking, ¡®When I beat him up the next time, I should ask where he hid the books.¡¯


    Pangong Tso struggled to walk out of the building ande onto the deck. When he saw the gazes of the shaman kings, he knew what they were thinking of him. Once they saw him beaten up to such a state by Qin Mu, their respect for him started to fade.


    Pangong Tso said indifferently, ¡°Cult Master Qin isn¡¯t in a good condition as well; he was severely injured by me. I know his name and surname, so when my cultivation recovers, I shall cast a spell to take his life!¡±


    When his cultivation recovered, he immediately cast his spell. Yet something weird happened. Even though he knew Qin Mu¡¯s name and surname, he couldn¡¯t find him. It was as if he had vanished from this world.


    Pangong Tso cast his spell again, but his shaman spell still couldn¡¯t find Qin Mu.


    ¡®Impossible, he¡¯s clearly on the ship, yet the shaman spell can¡¯t find him. Could he be hiding in some secret space which blocks off my spell?¡¯


    Qin Mu returned to the painting, and the man there continued to feed him moves. Even though Qin Mu was still defeated time and time again, he was starting tost longer and longer.


    Time went without anyone¡¯s notice, until one day, the treasured ship trembled. Even though Qin Mu was in the world in the painting, he could still feel those tremors.


    The old man revealed a worried expression and called him over. Qin Mu quickly followed him out and onto the deck.


    A distance away from the treasured ship, countless Youdu life forms were flooding over. The tremor came from the treasured ship increasing its speed to escape them.


    The old man from the painting stood on the door and waved at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was stunned. Were they going to part just like this?

 Chapter 316: O Soul Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 316: O Soul Come Back</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The treasured ship left the Youdu life forms in the dust, its speed bing faster and faster. This was something that had never happened before!


    On the deck, Pangong Tso and the rest grabbed onto the guardrails in a hurry so that they wouldn¡¯t fly off. ¡®Could it be that Qin Mu that brat used the silver helmet to drive the ship?¡¯


    Pangong Tso looked around for him Qin Mu and to his surprise saw him holding onto the guardrails as well. He wasn¡¯t wearing the silver helmet so it was obvious that the person controlling the ship wasn¡¯t him.


    Pangong Tso was slightly stunned. If it wasn¡¯t Qin Mu driving the ship, then who was the one doing it?


    Could there be another terrifying entity hidden on the ship, or was the ship possessed?


    Ever since they hade to this strange ship, weird things had been happening one after another, and until they had yet to explore the whole ship. Thinking back on it, it sure was terrifying to meet such strange incidents time and again.


    The treasured ship was speeding through Youdu world, which was a piece of darkness with no heaven or earth. As they sailed through this endless dark, it was truly frightening.


    They sailed like this for some time, until the sound of collision rang out and everyone on the ship was almost thrown off. Some of the soldiers and great shamans didn¡¯t have a stable footing or grip so they went overboard. Just as theynded in the darkness outside the ship, their flesh suddenly melted away, and they turned into piles of bones that ttered down.


    ¡°There¡¯snd below!¡± someone cried out in astonishment.


    Qin Mu looked down and saw that the treasured ship had collided with the peak of a mountain, creating a huge hole in it. It was this collision that had swung the soldiers and great shamans out.


    The mountain peak was soon left behind as the passengers watched thend below. What was weird about it was that thend wasn¡¯t connected, but seemed to consist of inds floating in the darkness.


    Booom!


    Once two huge pieces ofnd collided, the situation became intense. The tectonic tes were pushing against each other, and instantly, several thousand volcanoes erupted at the same time. Lava spewed into the sky with ck smoke, reaching from nine hundred to a thousand yards, creating a magnificent sight.


    Countless bolts of lightning shed in the thick clouds as they ripped through the sky. Theva that had cooled in the sky came raining down as a terrifying rain of rocks. It had astonishing power, as the rocks came crashing down like meteors with long fiery trails.


    The earth trembled and the mountains swayed. With the rain ofva, rocks, and acid, it seemed like the apocalypse hade.


    As the treasured ship sailed through the heavy rain, everyone on the ship burst forth with vital qi to prop up shields to block the weird rain and not get smashed to death.


    Suddenly, there was a nking sound, and theva rain changed into diamonds. Diamonds the size of a fist came raining down from the sky. They were created by lightning strikes and scattered all throughout the ship.


    The treasured ship tilted to one side, so all theva rocks and diamonds were swept off, then went around a huge volcano and sailed into the distance.


    On the volcano,va was flowing like me dragons from the mouth of the volcano to the bottom. Qin Mu hurriedly took a look and was shocked. In that earth-quaking and mountain-shaking destruction, there were actually millions of people walking up the mountain.


    With lowered heads, they walked silently through all the destruction, acting like zombies. Every step they took seemed extremely difficult, but they still continued to walk forward as if there was a fatal force of attraction in front of them.


    At the mouth of the volcano, there were already quite a number of people who had reached it, jumping in without any feeling. They were then drowned by theva rushing into the sky!


    Besides this huge volcano, there were thousands of others on this piece ofnd, which also numbered in thousands.


    Exactly how many people were walking with difficulty through this apocalypse and throwing themselves into the volcanoes was probably uncountable!


    ¡°They aren¡¯t people, they are souls!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. He could see that these were damned souls, and they had no corporeal body. Furthermore, they were not all human souls. Some of them belonged to strange beasts, demons, dragons, phoenixes, and even heavenly devils.


    The treasured ship passed by volcanoes after volcanoes with countless of souls walking among them.


    As the volcanoes erupted, ming redva rushed into the sky, apanied by deafening rumbles.


    With a pale face, Pangong Tso muttered in a trembling voice, ¡°Ye-yellow Springs, Yellow Springs¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly, not knowing what this fellow was talking about.


    ¡°What Yellow Springs?¡±


    ¡°They are going down the Yellow Springs!¡± Pangong Tso suddenly roared with all his strength. ¡°This is the world after we die! We are on the horns of Earth Count!¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered when he finally understood Pangong Tso¡¯s words. Their ship was currently sailing between the horns of Earth Count. Thesends weren¡¯tnds, but sections of Earth Count¡¯s horns.


    The meaning behind Earth Count¡¯s Nine Pacts came from the nine bends. They meant that the two horns of Earth Count had nine bends, like a flowing river.


    Because of that, the two horns of Earth Count were also sometimes called Nine Bends Yellow Springs, which likened them to two trails of Yellow Springs.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling his scalp crawl. It did indeed look like this ce was called the Yellow Springs. Because of the volcanoes erupting continuously, theva spread across the sky and lighted thend. Looking from afar, it probably seemed like a yellow or red river.


    However, weren¡¯t these two horns a little too huge!


    Was this even still a god?


    ¡°Hehe, hehe¡­¡± Pangong Tso seemed to have suffered a severe setback once and was now a little crazed. He muttered, ¡°This was the truth I had once seen¡­ I can¡¯t die, I definitely can¡¯t die, whoever that likes to die can die, I must definitely live on¡­¡±


    The treasured ship finally sailed through thends and left. Qin Mu turned back to take a look and could finally saw the full appearance of the two horns. Lava spewed out from thends and connected all of them together. Thends on top were the sky of thends below.


    With such connection, the countless pieces formed nine bends which looked like Nine Bends Yellow Springs from afar.


    Countless souls were guided in from god knows how many worlds into thesends, to jump into the Yellow Springs.


    And yet they were only the horns of the iparably humongous Earth Count!


    Looking down, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how long the two horns were. They were hidden deep in the darkness, their end unable to be seen. Under the two horns had to be Earth Count¡¯s head. Legend said that he had a tiger¡¯s head while his horns were those of a bull. Qin Mu, however, could¡¯t see the head at all.


    He shrunk back and made a decision deep in his heart. The Pact of Earth Count could never be signed carelessly. If he did so and it took effect, he would probably never be able to make aeback!


    He was sad, though. His father had signed the Pact of Earth Count.


    Once it was signed, it would be difficult to make it void.


    The treasured ship sailed faster and faster,ing to the sky above another piece ofnd. This was a crumbling world shrouded in darkness. Paper boats with dead souls floated over from the ck.


    Many of them sailed past the treasured ship and floated towards thend of the nine pacts. The clothes of the souls were all tattered, and they all belonged to Heavenly Devil Horde, the Heavenly Devil Race. However, none of them were the fiendish ones Qin Mu had seen in Great Ruins. Instead, they were all old, sick, and weak.


    Countless paper boats floated past, which made it obvious that an extremelyrge number of people from Heavenly Devil Horde had died. Under normal circumstances, there wouldn¡¯t be so many deaths. Even arge scale war wouldn¡¯t cause so many people to die at the same time.


    ¡°O soule back¡ª¡±


    In the time and space of the darkness, vibrations could be faintly felt. They were the miserable shouts of a devil god in another world as he chanted in a devilnguage. Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and could faintly see an eight-armed four-headed devil god standing in the pitch ck space bawling. With a world between them, he couldn¡¯t see or hear him clearly.


    ¡®It seems like Dutian Devil King is crying¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned that the figure that standing in the crumbling world was Dutian Devil King. His power was so great that the crumbling world couldn¡¯t confine his figure and voice. With the Dutian world between them, he called for the souls of his people, trying to summon those who had died back.


    ¡°O soule back!


    ¡°Go not down to the Land of Darkness.


    ¡°Where the nine pacts of Earth Count lie, in the dreadful horns on his forehead.


    ¡°He has a great humped back with bloody thumbs, pursuing men swift-footed.


    ¡°Three eyes in his tiger¡¯s head, while his body is that of a bull.


    ¡°O soul.


    ¡°Come back! Lest you bring on yourself disaster.


    ¡°O soul,e back! And enter the gate of the city.


    ¡°Skilled priests call for you there, walking backward to lead you in¡­¡±


    The treasured ship sailed forth, and Dutian Devil King¡¯s voice became softer and softer until Qin Mu could no longer hear what he was crying. The treasured ship left Dutian world which was in the process of dying and because of which there were so many Heavenly Devil Horde¡¯s people around.


    Qin Mu turned back and saw many paper boats floating into Youdu from Dutian world, and his heart became sorrowful. Maybe this would be the future of the world they were currently in as well.


    After some time, they came to anothernd in the darkness. Specks of divine light lit up the darkness hazily, revealing some life forms of Youdu moving about.


    The speed of the treasured ship gradually became slower, and the people in it could finally see what were those divine lights. They were the rays given off by the god statues in every vige. Some of them were also given off by ancient ruins.


    The ship had traveled to Great Ruins.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. When night time came to Great Ruins, the ce got connected to Youdu!


    There was a part of Great Ruins that was ovepped with Youdu. When night came, there would be life forms from Youduing out for activities. At that time, Youdu world was dominant, suppressing the real world. However, when the day came, the real world would overshadow Youdu world.


    In the darkness, wherever the rays shone upon was the real world, and each of the rays was the entrance to the real world.


    This meant that if they entered any vige protected by the god statues or any ruins, they would be able to leave Youdu and return to reality!


    The aim of the treasured ship sailing to here had to have been to send them back to the real world.


    The speed of the treasured ship became slower and slower, so the passengers could finally see their destination. In front of them was an ancient ruin that was giving off astonishing rays, which forced the darkness back. There was also a majestic pce over there, but it was already dpidated. Yet the majestic god statues were still giving off rays that lighted up the darkness.


    The treasured ship slowly stopped and floated into the sky above the ruins. Below it, there was many strange beasts lying prone as well as some passers-by that were getting along well with the strange beasts while avoiding the invasion of the darkness.


    They all raised their heads and looked curiously at this ship that had suddenly appeared above them.


    Qin Mu called the two white bats and the dragon qilin to jump from the ship. Pangong Tso also had his retainers to jump off the ship.


    One of the shaman kings looked at Qin Mu and said with a flickering gaze, ¡°Grandmaster¡­¡±


    Pangong Tso shook his head. ¡°We are now in Great Ruins so we shall follow the rules of Great Ruins, don¡¯t create additional troubles.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the ship with aplicated expression. The treasured ship slowly rotated and changed its direction before sailing out of the ruins and into the darkness.


    The man in the tree had to have driven the ship back into Youdu to look for his family.

 Chapter 317: No Righteous Person

    <h4>Chapter 317: No Righteous Person</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°This is not Ghost Valley.¡±


    Fu Yuchun looked around. The two white bats were slightly reserved as it was their first time leaving Ghost Valley. They wanted to hang upside down yet felt too shy to do it.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the dpidated hall and roof over them before saying, ¡°You guys can hang on the roof and take a break, don¡¯t rm the others. I¡¯ll bring you guys back to Ghost Valley tomorrow, once we reach it, I¡¯ll give you guys the antidote.¡±


    The two white bats let out sighs of relief and flew up silently. They hung under the roof, their hands crossed in front of their chest.


    Fu Yuchun opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°This brat lied to us, we were not poisoned at all.¡±


    Fu Yuqiu was astonished. ¡°We were not poisoned? Impossible, we were clearly in pain when the toxin red up!¡±


    Fu Yuchun rolled one of his eyes. ¡°The toxicity should have been undone long ago. When he first gave us the antidote, he must have already undone the poison. The rest was just to scare us. Otherwise, we would already have already died from poison after the passage of two month plus.¡±


    Fu Yuqiu was furious. ¡°This brat lied to us to get us to work for him! Let¡¯s eat him well-done!¡±


    ¡°Oh well, oh well,¡± Fu Yuchun said. ¡°Even if we hadn¡¯t allied with him, we still would have been chased by Pangong Tso and hisckeys. They wouldn¡¯t have let us off. By allying with the brat, we instead got to live on, so it isn¡¯t bad for us. It¡¯s also because of him that we know our old ancestors are still alive. Now our white bat race won¡¯t have to go extinct. Let¡¯s go back to wake our ancestors and have them give birth to girls for us.¡±


    Fu Yuqiue was excited. ¡°Give birth to two females! No, no, it should be a nest of females, I want to hug them left and right¡­ Wait a minute! Brother, we are generations away from our old ancestors, so even if they give birth to two girls, in terms of seniority they would be our great great great grandmothers, this seniority¡­¡±


    Troubled expression filled the faces of the two white bats, and they could no longer fall asleep.


    In the ruins, Qin Mu leaned against the dragon qilin¡¯s body to rest. There were over a dozen god statues guarding the ce, and their rays lighted up the entire ruins. Qin Mu still didn¡¯t know where this ruin was located in Great Ruins. He would have to fly into the sky during the day to observe the surroundings, only then could he determine his location.


    Pangong Tso took a nce at him then also sat down. The dozen of great shamans, shaman kings, and the remaining few soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire that were lucky to be alive surrounded him.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw many strange beasts. There was nock of strong existences among them, and their physiques were huge. They were evenrger than the dragon qilin in his full form.


    ¡°Eh, these people are slightly interesting¡­¡±


    His pupils slightly contracted as his gazended on the bodies of some travelers. There were three groups of them, and one of them consisted of three eminent monks. They were rugged-looking, but they had kind gazes, even if there was a strong demonic air about their bodies.


    ¡®Little Thunderp Monastery¡¯s monks!¡¯


    Qin Mu felt the demonic air about their bodies and immediately realized who they were. Little Thunderp Monastery was a sacred ground, but it belonged to the demon race. Their head was revered as Little Ri, and he was a junior brother to Old Ri. He had exceptional abilities and had also achieved the realm of ri.


    Little Thunderp Monastery was referred to as Little Western Paradise and was even more west than Great Thunderp Monastery on Mount Meru. It was located on the westernmost side of Great Ruins.


    ¡®Since I can see the demon monks of Little Thunderp Monastery, could we be at the west of Great Ruins?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sunk slightly. It was his first time going to such a far-off ce, since Great Ruins was extremely vast. This ce might be even farther away than Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.


    The second group of travelers only had two people, a man, and a woman. They were both very young and looked like a married couple. There was nothing dangerous he could see about them.


    The two of them wore outfits of different tribes. The man had a white cloth wrapped around his head, revealing his ck hair on the top of his head. On the other hand, the woman donned gold and silver, wearing numerous essories made from those two metals and jade on her body. She had tied her head with a ck head covering, and it hung down with her beautiful hair in front of her slightly bulging chest. There was also a little red flower fastened to the top of her head.


    Her hand was very fair. The sleeves of her shirt were quite short, revealing more than half of her small arm. It wasn¡¯t thick, yet there were over a dozen gold, silver, and jade bracelets of different thickness on her wrist.


    These two people were guarding a magnificent carriage of a very strange shape.


    Qin Mu had seen some magnificent carriages before, and most of them were very squarish. Some of them had a yurt top with an octagon top. The yurt top represented the square earth and spherical heavens while the octagon top represented the eight points of apass. They were both symbols which signified status.


    This carriage, however, was circr, with a circr base and a circr top. The ornaments hanging around the carriage also had the feel of a different tribe.


    The third group of people was a hundred divine arts practitioners. Their appearance and clothing were also of a different tribe. All their pupils were blue, but Qin Mu also didn¡¯t know from which country they came.


    These divine arts practitioners had murderous intent leaking from their eyes and would nce toward the young married couple and the carriage from time to time.


    ¡°Cult Master, the atmosphere isn¡¯t right,¡± the dragon qilin said after opening his eyes secretly. ¡°There are way too many spirit weapons on that woman¡¯s body, and the abilities of those divine arts practitioners are all very strong!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. The eyesight of the dragon qilin was indeed not bad. The gold, silver, and jade essories that the woman was wearing were all spirit weapons.


    When Qin Mu nced at them with his Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes, each and every spirit weapon was giving off dazzling spirit ray which showed that their power wasn¡¯t weak.


    To hang so many spirit weapons on her body, her abilities couldn¡¯t be weak.


    Pangong Tso had also noticed these people and gave instructions to two of the great shamans in a low voice. One of them immediately rose and went to the side of the young couple, greeting them before inquiring about their origins. He then came back to report. ¡°They said they are from True Heaven Pce of West Earth. They asked if we could assist them.¡±


    ¡°True Heaven Pce of West Earth?¡± Pangong Tso said. ¡°Since they are qi refiners of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce, we have no association with them and no need to guard against them. As for their matter, we won¡¯t help.¡±


    The other great shaman also came back from inquiring and said, ¡°Those divine arts practitioners are from True Heaven Pce; they wish we don¡¯t interfere with them.¡±


    ¡°They are both from True Heaven Pce?¡± Astonished, Pangong Tso smiled. ¡°It seems like an internal strife, so there¡¯s no need for us to bother with them. Those three demon monks are from Little Thunderp Monastery and there¡¯s some grudge between them and our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, so we should guard against them.¡±


    Rn¡¯s Golden Pce frequently captured humans and demons to cultivate and had quite a number of shes with Little Thunderp Monastery due to capturing quite a number of demon monks from there and using their souls to cultivate.


    The three monks also saw through the origin of Pangong Tso and his followers. They looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t make a move.


    Pangong Tso said in a low voice, ¡°Since we met with people from Little Thunderp Monastery and West Earth, it means that this ce is in the west of Great Ruins. It shouldn¡¯t be too far from Little Thunderp Monastery so the three monks can¡¯t be left alive. After the sun rises, we¡¯ll get rid of them immediately!¡±


    Everyone acknowledged.


    ¡°As for Cult Master Qin¡­¡±


    He looked towards Qin Mu who was currently rummaging through a taotie sack. He sensed his gaze and raised his head to give him a radiant smile. He looked like a sunshine bright boy.


    The taotie sack that Qin Mu was holding was that of Pangong Tso. He took out items from the inside and examined them over and over again, ying with each and every one of them.


    ¡°What a huge hammer!¡±


    He raised a white bone huge hammer and gently swung it. Instantly, countless skulls came out from the huge skull on the top, spewing soul fire in all directions.


    Qin Mu shook it again, and the huge skull opened its mouth to suck the smaller skulls back into its mouth.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually also a sword pellet inside!¡±


    Qin Mu returned the white bone hammer into the taotie sack and took out a sword pellet. Once he executed it gently, countless fine swords that were like hair surrounded his palm.


    ¡°Cultivating to such a fine realm, your technique sure is profound! Is this the refining method of Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword? Doesn¡¯t seems so.¡± Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Dao Sword only needs one sword and that¡¯s it, Old Brother Pan, your cultivation isn¡¯t there yet. No wonder your Dao Sword is only so-so and not as good as that of Dao Master.¡±


    Pangong Tso grunted and sneered. ¡°The taotie sack you stole was merely a fraction of the wealth I have umted throughout all my lifetimes.¡±


    He lowered his voice and instructed the shamans on his left and right, ¡°Tomorrow morning, you shaman kings shall get rid of the two white bats and that fat cat, the rest will work together to get rid of the Qin brat!¡±


    Qin Mu checked the items in the taotie sack before standing up and walking towards the three demon monks. He greeted them. ¡°Senior Brothers.¡±


    The three demon monks that had been meditating hurriedly got up to return the greeting. ¡°Senior Brother!¡±


    The three monks wore wide robes withrge sleeves, but even though their robes were big, they still couldn¡¯t cover their legs, revealing razor sharps talons and thick bird legs that were covered in feathers.


    ¡°Are the three of you from Little Thunderp Monastery?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°Does Little Ri have a disciple that¡¯s a devil ape, his name in religion Kong?¡±


    The three demon monks were astonished for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, Ri bestowed him the name in religion of Zhan Kong, and he¡¯s indeed Ri¡¯s disciple. May I ask how do you know Zhan Kong?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Heavenly Saint Cult Master, and he¡¯s my sworn brother so I naturally know him.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The three monks let down their guards and smiled. One of them said, ¡°My name in religion is Ding Jue, and these are my brothers, Ding Zhi and Ding Ming. We pay our respects to Heavenly Saint Cult Master.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look and Pangong Tso and said, ¡°That youth is the grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and has three shaman kings beside him. Two of them are on Celestial Being Realm and one of them is on Life and Death Realm.¡±


    The three monks were shocked, their faces turning ashen. ¡°What can we do then? We are still not at Celestial Being Realm, we can¡¯t fight them!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s me. I¡¯ll bring you guys out tomorrow. Follow me, let¡¯s rest over there.¡±


    The three monks rxed and followed him to dragon qilin¡¯s side. They immediately greeted him. ¡°Senior Brother.¡±


    The dragon qilin was already asleep so he didn¡¯t bother replying.


    The three demon monks had good tempers so they didn¡¯t take it to heart. They greeted the two white bats that were hanging from the roof as well. ¡°Senior Brothers.¡±


    The two white bats cupped their fists and returned the greeting. ¡°Senior Brothers.¡±


    Only then did the three demon monks sat down to continue meditating.


    Pangong Tso saw the situation, and his face turned slightly ck. He humphed to himself.


    Qin Mu asked with a pleasant expression, ¡°Have the three of you heard of Heavenly Saint Cult before?¡±


    Ding Jue shook his head. ¡°We have only moved around in Great Ruins so we have not heard before.¡±


    Qin Mu was ready to speak more when the male divine arts practitioner that was guarding the carriage walked over and bowed. ¡°This Senior Brother¡­¡±


    Qin Mu rose and returned his greeting before shaking his head. ¡°Please hold your tongue.¡±


    The divine arts practitioner asked in astonishment, ¡°Senior Brother, why do you say so?¡±


    ¡°You guys are being chased by these strong practitioners, having escaped to Great Ruins, I won¡¯t ally myself with you guys.¡± Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°They have too many people and not one of them is weak. I have enough trouble just protecting myself, so I would only be seeking death by allying myself with you. Please go back.¡±


    The man revealed a disappointed expression and returned back to the carriage, saying something to it in a low voice.


    The voice of a little girl came from the carriage. ¡°Mother, does that big brother not want to help us?¡±


    Another charming voice came from the carriage after a sigh. ¡°There is not one righteous person in Great Ruins to save us mother and daughter¡­¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. ¡®Righteous person? I¡¯m definitely not a righteous person. I¡¯m the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, if I don¡¯t do evil, people should already be celebrating. Yet they ask for me to still be a righteous person? Chey, I only did good deeds when I was young and hot-headed, now that I¡¯ve grown up¡­¡¯


    The night seemed to pass by very slowly, with everyone in the ruins having different intentions. It was hard to say how muchter a hen dragon pped its wings among the strange beasts and rose to the roof of a dpidated hall to crow toward the sky.


    Instantly, the darkness withdrew, and a ray of sunlight shone over from the east, hitting the mountains outside the ruins and lighting up the mountain peak.

 Chapter 318: Paying Respect to the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 318: Paying Respect to the Soul</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The sun hade out, so Qin Mu rose. He pushed Carefree Sword into the sheath he had carved yesterday. Giving a kick to the dragon qilin, he woke it up as well as the two white bats.


    The dragon qilin crawled up, his eyes were filled with vigor. ¡°Cult Master, today¡¯s ration?¡±


    Qin Mu rummaged through his taotie sack. He didn¡¯t have much of the Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills left, but he still gave away the full meal.


    The two white bats let go of their purchases and fell to the ground from the roof. The three demon monks also opened their eyes and took out clear water and biscuits from their backpacks. Their biscuits were made from crushed insects.


    The monks of Little Thunderp Monastery were of the demon race so they weren¡¯t strictly vegetarian and didn¡¯t have as many rules as monks of Great Thunderp Monastery. These three were bird strange beasts so they still liked eating insects. For the convenience of carrying them around, they had squashed them into biscuits.


    Ding Jue split half of the insect biscuit to give it to Qin Mu and he gave it a try. The taste was actually not bad, fragrant and crispy.


    The crowd of beasts started to move, and the people in the ruins also began to follow the crowd out, each and every one of them on alert. Only Qin Mu was slightly absent-minded. This ce was close to the west borders of Great Ruins, and he really wanted to see where the darkness disappeared.


    Since the darkness of Great Ruins flooded in from the west, that ce had to be where it originated. If Qin Mu found it, he just might be able to find the source of Great Ruins¡¯ cmity.


    The beasts walked out of the ruin, and Qin Mu turned back to have a look. He saw that the carriage was also driving over, but he could no longer see the woman with the little red flower or the man with a white cloth wrapped around his head. He only saw two deers covered in plum blossom spots pulling the carriage.


    There was a white cloth wrapped around the buck¡¯s horns while the ears of the doe were wrapped with a ck cloth. There were gold and silver chains and pendants hanging in front of its chest. On its head, there was a little red flower while its two front legs had over a dozen gold, silver, and jade bracelets.


    ¡°So they are demons.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked. Yesterday, he hadn¡¯t managed to see that the married couple were a pair of strange beasts. There was no demonic air about these people¡¯s bodies, so he never expected that they would be two deers that had cultivated until they could change their shape into that of a human.


    ¡®This kind of technique is pretty extraordinary; it should be an orthodox cultivation technique. Are they guests from West Earth?¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    When Qin Mu looked behind the two, he saw that the hundred divine arts practitioners followed silently behind the carriage. A small head with two braids popped out from it and took a look backward. Two fair hands then pulled the head back and closed the window of the carriage.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze. While he sat on the back of the dragon qilin, Carefree Sword was ready toe out of the sheath at any time while the flying swords in his taotie sack were slowly stirring.


    The two white bats flew up silently and traversed the herd. In the meantime, the robes of the three demon monks fluttered as they moved a great distance every time their talons touched the ground.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked around. In the herd among them, there was nock of abnormally strong strange beasts. There were also rules among the strange beasts so if they were to attack now and agitate the herd, they would probably still get attacked by everyone.


    In time, the herd started to disperse.


    At that moment, the two deers pulling the carriage began to sprint, pulling the carriage away at a fast speed. Behind them, the hundred divine arts practitioners also sped up to give chase.


    ¡°Nai Kui, stop running (Nai Kui, in the Hmong Language, means Princess Mother)!¡±


    Vital qi flooded out from the carriage, and numerous grasses and trees started to grow frantically, bing iparably long and thick. A forest that took up a hectare seemed toe alive.


    The ancient trees instantly pulled themselves out from the ground, bing walking giants. When they lifted andnded their roots on the ground, the ground trembled. Then, the trunks changed into iparably thick fists that blew every single one of the pursuers away.


    The trees in Great Ruins were very huge. Most of them were dozens of yards tall, but there was nock of those that were as high as mountains as well. With the marvelous divine art of the woman in the carriage, these trees became even more gigantic in stature and gained boundless strength!


    The vines in the forest became akin to demons as they coiled around the divine arts practitioners in a snake-like manner, strangling them to death!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyelids kept twitching from this sight. This kind of divine art was rarely seen and was slightly simr to Earth Aeon Creation Technique; however, it was even more overbearing!


    The earth trembled and the mountains shook as the tree giants wreaked havoc.


    However, the divine arts practitioners of the different tribe had good reaction speed, as they executed their own divine arts. Shrieks came out from the huge trees and vines, and white lights that seemed like spirits but were not spirits, as well as souls that were not souls, came flying out from the flora. The tree giants then copsed, and the green vines withered.


    One of the divine arts practitioners waved his hand, and a mountain trembled and rumbled. Countless rocks rolled down in all directions, and the mountain transformed into a giant which swung its huge fist to smash the carriage!


    The doe in front of the carriage lifted both of her hooves, and the gold and silver bracelets on them flew out to bind the fist of the mountain giant, crushing it. The other fist of the mountain giant then came bombarding over, and the doe grunted.


    She stomped her feet, and countless green grasses grew frantically. They were like swords, stabbing into the gaps between the mountain rocks of the mountain giant. They nted their roots inside its body and sprouted, causing it to instantly break down into pieces and crumble.


    The two deers immediately put in a burst of speed to get the carriage away from there.


    ¡°What divine art is this?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished to no end. These people seemed to be borrowing the power of heaven and earth to strengthen the power of nature, transforming it into divine arts. This kind of action was different from what Eternal Peace Empire did as well as the countries surrounding it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the divine arts of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce,¡± the dragon qilin said in a low, muffled voice. ¡°I had gone to West Earth with Patriarch once, and True Heaven Pce is the sacred ground there. The divine arts over there are different from those in Middle Earth. They believe that all things have spirit and soul, even the grass, wood, rocks. In those people¡¯s eyes, all of these have their own spirits and divine treasures. Therefore, their path is of everyone and everything having spirit and soul. Patriarch said that they aren¡¯t bad at all.¡±


    ¡°All things have spirit, all things have soul?¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration. The divine arts of West Earth had taken a different path from everyone and were indeed worthy of being learned. For the young patriarch to praise them being not bad meant that True Heaven Pce was indeed worthy to be called a sacred ground.


    Using divine arts to create a mountain giant was simply astonishing. A mountain justing to life and bing a giant to battle was simply world-shaking. This contained unimaginable attainments in regards to its force of destruction which widened Qin Mu¡¯s horizons.


    ¡®It¡¯s force of destruction is just too huge!¡¯ Great Cult Master Qin became excited. ¡®I wonder if there are not yet demolished houses in West Earth. I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t even have a single mountain, right? If I could learn this, it would be pretty good to tear down mountains to make roads!¡¯


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Suddenly, Pangong Tso gave an order, and everyone under him sprung into action at once. Knife pellets filled the sky, and countless sword lights came raining down on Qin Mu. At the same time, the three shaman kings also moved and cast shaman spells to bring the two white bats down from the sky.


    Qin Muughed loudly and raised his clothing up to vanish. In the next instant, he appeared beside the great shamans and soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire. Once his Carefree Sword flew out, countless sword lights burst forth from his taotie sack and shot off in all directions.


    Swoosh!


    Eight thousand swords filled the ground and floated in an area of three hundred yards. Blood continuously dripped off from the des of the swords, when only two great shamans of Seven Stars Realm had escaped unscathed. They withstood the countless sword lights and didn¡¯t get pierced through the heart; however, they had been frightened.


    ¡®Teleportation clothing?¡¯


    Pangong Tso was astonished. Qin Mu had made his move way too fast. By relying on the teleportation toe right next to them, he instantly unleashed his fatal move.


    With a raise of his finger, Carefree Sword flew up and countless sword lights swirled around it, shing down towards one of the great shamans on Seven Stars Realm!


    Golden wings appeared behind the great shaman¡¯s back and pped repeatedly. Countless golden feather swords flew out and shed with the attack. Qin Mu was suddenly overwhelmed and blown backward. As he did so, his clothing covered his body, and he vanished.


    The next instant, Qin Mu appeared behind that same great shaman, and his five fingers opened up, making Carefree Sword and the rest of the eight thousand swords whizz over.


    At this moment, Pangong Tso¡¯s body turned and he also vanished.


    The dragon qilin and the three demon monks came sprinting over, and the two great shamans on Seven Stars Realm rose into the sky. They were being chased by the three demon monks who shook their bodies to transform into three golden-winged dapengs that pounced toward them.


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth to roar, and a pir of fire shot towards Pangong Tso.


    He didn¡¯t dare to take it head on, and his figure shed, vanishing and appearing at the side of the three shaman kings.


    The three shaman kings were beating the two white bats furiously, but the two white bats could truly take a beating. Even as they were getting beat up by a shaman king on Life and Death Realm and two on Celestial Being Realm, they could still jump around. They truly had a thick skin.


    ¡°Gongmu, you shall deal with these two white bats! The other shaman kings, kill those three bald donkeys!¡± Pangong Tso said sternly. ¡°We have to get rid of them!¡±


    Shaman King Gongmu was a great expert on Life and Death Realm, so he alone was enough to suppress the two white bats. Even though he couldn¡¯t beat them to death, he could prevent them froming to support Qin Mu.


    Two shaman kings on Celestial Being Realm and two great shamans on Seven Stars Realm were more than enough to kill three demon monks and the dragon qilin as the four of them had not yet cultivated to Celestial Being Realm!


    Just as Pangong Tso said those words, he saw Qin Mu taking out a ck jar from his taotie sack, and his scalp couldn¡¯t help crawling. He shouted sternly, ¡°Move back quickly!¡±


    He activated the teleportation spell, and his figure immediately vanished. Even though his cultivation had already reached Six Directions Realm, he still couldn¡¯t teleport too far away. He could only cover about two thousand yards.


    Pangong Tso turned back to look and saw that Qin Mu had already smashed the ck jar. Iparably dense ck smoke started to spread in all directions and instantly covered an area of several hundred yards.


    Shaman King Gongmu and the other two shaman kings hurriedly rushed away and didn¡¯t get caught up by the ck smoke. Yet even after escaping with their lives, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a lingering fear.


    The corner of Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes twitched furiously. This was the shaman poison he had refined in his previous lifetime, and it had an extremely intense toxicity. If a soul or primordial spirit was tainted by it, the soul would corrode and the primordial spirit would rot. Even great experts on Life and Death Realm would lose their lives and go to the Yellow Springs in a few breaths¡¯ time!


    Qin Mu¡¯s action of smashing the jar was clearly to drag everyone down and kill them together.


    ¡®That¡¯s not right! This ck smoke isn¡¯t like the shaman poison I created!;


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart jumped. Even though this ck smoke was simr to his shaman poison, he was an expert on shaman poison. He quickly saw through the trick and knew that the ck smoke was just smoke and not shaman poison!


    It was obvious that the Qin rascal had not beenzing around yesterday night. He had to have created a ck jar sneakily and made some ck smoke to store inside it.


    He had two taotie sacks, so if he had made something in one of them, no one would know what he was making.


    ¡°Crap, we were tricked!¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression turned ck, and he wanted to fight his way back. However, the two great shamans on Seven Stars Realm had already been gotten rid of by the three demon monks while the two white bats had once again crawled up with vigor.


    He wanted to return to fight more, but then he saw Qin Mu taking out another ck jar from his taotie sack and couldn¡¯t help hesitating.


    Qin Muughed loudly and said in a clear voice, ¡°Old Brother Pan, farewell?¡±


    Pangong sneered and shook his sleeves. Looking at the three demon monks, he suddenly said loudly, ¡°Monk Ding Ming!¡±


    The three golden-winged dapengs lowered their wings and transformed back into three demon monks when theynded on the ground. They had the bodies of humans with bird talons while wearing the loose buddhist robes. Monk Ding Ming raised his head and said, ¡°Here.¡±


    Pangong Tso bowed and paid his respect. Suddenly, an apparition of a devil appeared behind him which stood on a sacrificial altar. That devil also bowed and paid his respect.


    Monk Ding Ming gave a cry of astonishment, and his body couldn¡¯t help reverting back to its true form, the golden-winged dapeng. Loud snapping sounds came from his body as his three souls and seven spirits split. He then copsed to the floor, dead!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling his skin crawl. Monk Ding Ming was a great expert on Seven Stars Realm, yet he had actually died from a pay of respect. This was the divine art that Grandmaster used to kill people after learning their name, the divine art that caused Butcher to not dare to reveal his true name?


    ¡®How do I counter this?¡¯


    While Qin Mu thought until this point, Pangong Tso, whose face was slightly pale, spoke up again. ¡°Monk Ding Zhi!¡±


    Monk Ding Zhi kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t reply. Pangong Tso bowed to him nheless, and the apparition of the devil on the sacrificial altar also bowed. Monk Ding Zhi then gave a loud cry and instantly died an unnatural death.


    Blood leaked out from the corner of Pangong Tso¡¯s mouth as he sneered. When he looked at Monk Ding Jue, thetter felt his skin crawl, and he spread his wings to fly away.


    ¡°Ding Jue!¡±


    Pangong Tso paid his respect, and Ding Jue¡¯s souls and spirits dispersed in midair. The corpse of the golden-winged dapeng fell from the sky.


    Pangong Tso spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Qin Mu ruthlessly before turning around. ¡°If you had not used a fake name, it would have been this easy for me to kill you!¡±


    The three shaman kings immediately caught up with him and vanished into the forest.

 Chapter 319: Family Matters

    <h4>Chapter 319: Family Matters</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu frowned. Pangong Tso was afraid of the shaman poison he had created himself so he didn¡¯t dare to attack and could only retreat. However, the shaman spell he had used to pay respect to the soul when he was angry was indeed terrifying!


    Pangong Tso was still on Six Directions Realm yet experts on Seven Stars Realm had just died with just the paying of respect. The abilities of the three demon monks were very extraordinary and they were strange beasts that had great sess in their cultivation, yet that had helped them none.


    Golden-winged dapeng was considered quite a well-known unusual breed in Great Ruins and had extremely strong abilities. Their corporeal bodies were tough, and by cultivating the dharma of Little Thunderp Monastery, their primordial spirits were stable.


    For someone to kill three golden-winged dapeng in a row by just paying respects, the divine art was truly enough to make Butcher take strict precautions!


    In the past, Pangong Tso had some tolerance, giving off the demeanor of a great schr. However, after suffering several setbacks under Qin Mu¡¯s hands, he was shamed into anger and no longer held back.


    This time, he killed three demon monks of Little Thunderp Monastery by paying respects, but next, he would probablyy his hands on the people beside Qin Mu.


    Who would be able to take his respect?


    ¡®However, after Pangong Tso paid his respects to these three people, he seemed to have suffered heavy injuries as well. It¡¯s obvious that this divine art has an extremely great drawback and can¡¯t be used recklessly.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s brows still didn¡¯t rx. Even though the drawback was great, such a divine art was still hard to deal with, impossible to guard against.


    ¡°Bury these three monks, we can¡¯t let their corpses be exposed to the wild.¡±


    The few of them buried the corpses of the three golden-winged dapengs, and Qin Mu paid his respects while sighing. ¡°Rest in peace, I shall burn Pangong Tso as an offering to you guys some other day. Let us go¡­ Wait a minute!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately halted, and Qin Mu shut his eyes. After a moment, he opened them and took out his brush, ink, inkstone, and paper. His vital qi burst forth and spread open the paper in midair.


    Stirring the ink with his brush, he painted in midair and not longter, a picture of the devil standing on the sacrificial altar was painted by him.


    Qin Mu nned to put down thest stroke, but he stopped. He took out his seal to stamp on the painting and only then made thest stroke.


    ¡®The crux of Pangong Tso paying respect to the soul with the shaman spell should lie within this devil.¡¯


    Looking it up and down, Qin My ensured that he didn¡¯t draw it wrongly. Between the painting and calligraphy Deaf had taught him, painting had to pay particr attention to capturing the form, will, and grace. Qin Mu frequently went out of the vige with him to collect local cultural materials and draw all kinds of stuff. Even though the devil behind Pangong Tso hadn¡¯t stayed there for a long time, Qin Mu had still captured its rough form and grace, painting the devil urately.


    ¡®I don¡¯t recognize this devil, but there are all kinds of god and devil sculptures in Great Ruins. Vige Chief, Old Ma, and the rest are more experienced and should recognize it. Since I¡¯m already in Great Ruins, I should just return to the vige and ask them. Even if they don¡¯t recognize it, there¡¯s still Heavenly Saint Cult and Eternal Peace Empire. Among all of them, there will be someone who will recognize it!¡¯


    Qin Mu put away the painting and thought to himself, ¡®As long as someone recognizes this devil, there will be a possibility to break Pangong Tso¡¯s shaman spell! Otherwise, I¡¯ll just have to get rid of him without caring for consequences.¡±


    Not caring for consequences meant that he would have to attack Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. But before he could eveny his hand on this sacred ground, he would have to take down the prairie by eliminating all the countries there.


    The difficulty of this could be well imagined.


    Without any alternatives, the final way out would be to incite the emperor tounch his troops on the prairie and raze Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, since Heavenly Saint Cult alone didn¡¯t have such an ability at the moment.


    The dragon qilin took a step away, and Qin Mu called the two white bats back to treat their injuries. When they were healed, Qin Mu sprinted into the sky with the protection of the two white bats to survey the terrain.


    After a moment, hended and frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t see Surging River.


    If he saw Surging River, he could determine his location, but without it, he had a hard time to determine his precise location with just the markings on the geographical map of Great Ruins.


    After walking a hundred miles to the east, Qin Mu once again flew into the sky to survey the terrain,paring it with the map in his memory.


    He did a few more times before finally determined their location from the path of the mountains.


    ¡°Our location is close to West Heaven Pce, not far from West Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu determined his direction and let out a sigh of relief. Landing on the ground, he told the dragon qilin the route. After another hundred miles east, Qin Mu reckoned they were close to the location where West Heaven Pce was marked on the geographical map of Great Ruins. Surveying his surroundings, he suddenly saw that the road was bing more and more precipitous.


    A huge piece ofnd was stabbed diagonally in Great Ruins and was like a huge circr te. It was much higher than the mountains surrounding it and seemed to have fallen from outer space!


    The dragon qilin stopped in his footsteps, and Qin Mu looked at this huge piece ofnd. He saw that it was covered in dense vegetation and that there was arge ruin among the green nts.


    Where some parts of thend were crack, the shine of metal could be seen. Deep underground, something made out of metal was buried.


    There were also some majestic god statues, some standing upright while some were copsed, on the ground.


    Qin Mu¡¯s group spent quite some time walking around thisnd, quite stunned. In front of them was a basin with scattered bs ofnd. Some were stabbed into the ground, some were overturned, showing off a mountain¡¯s bottom, while some had split into a few pieces. There were also some bs that had aplete ruin of a city. There were strange beasts moving inside them, the strong ones roaring in heart-stopping voices from time to time, threatening the life forms from other territories when they got near.


    Where the bs ofnd had broken off, a long construction made out of metal was revealed. There looked to be pipes of different heights all around there.


    When wind blew across the basin, these metal constructions would hum in a tune which was actually melodious.


    ¡®How did such a magnificent civilization fall into such a state?¡¯


    After looking into the distance for a time, Qin Mu retracted his gaze. This should be a safe ce that darkness couldn¡¯t invade, so there was an extremelyrge number of strange beasts in the surroundings. Qin Mu¡¯s group had to be extremely careful while passing through a ce like this.


    If they took a detour, they would probably require a day to go around, so they could only continue forward.


    Qin Mu jumped down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back and led the way personally. He had lived in Great Ruins ever since he was young and so knew the habits of the strange beasts well. If he let the dragon qilin or the two white bats lead the way, they would definitely cause some trouble.


    He entered deep into the basin, and Qin Mu suddenly saw the ruts of a carriage. The ruts had to have been left behind by that carriage of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce. There were also some messy footsteps which should have been left behind by the divine arts practitioners giving chase.


    They had obviously barged into this ce in a hurry, but looking from their tracks, these people had to know the rules of Great Ruins well since they didn¡¯t take the wrong path.


    However, the divine arts of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce were pretty unusual as their scale and activity were all veryrge in scope. If they were to make their moves here, it would be easy for them to anger the territorial strange beasts.


    ¡®If we take the same path as them, we might get implicated.¡¯


    Qin Mu wanted to find another path yet what could he do when this was the only safe path across this basin. If he was to take a detour, he would have to go through a huge pool.


    He looked toward that huge pool, and the water in it suddenly churned. A huge crocodile man rose up and stood on the water¡¯s surface. With smoke spewing out from his nose, he sharpened his already razor-sharp ws.


    This territorial strange beast wasn¡¯t good to provoke, so if Qin Mu took a detour through there, he would be seeking death.


    On the other side were the ruins of a city. It had as many majestic shrines as there was hair on a cow, and numerous red-crowned and ck-necked cranes were flying around it. They danced in the sky and looked very peaceful.


    However, in the city, there were two huge, male and female, cranes practicing their sword moves. As their wings vibrated, countless sword lights filled the sky and lined up into a circle. From the movement speed of those sword lights, Qin Mu felt that these two crane leaders were even more dangerous than the crocodile leader.


    ¡®There¡¯s only this path!¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and muttered under his breath, ¡°We can not interfere with the family matters of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce. I¡¯m not someone who likes fighting and poking my nose into other people¡¯s business. We will just walk around them¡­¡±


    The center of the basin was very bustling, with four rhinoceroses that had thick bone armor walking around. Their bodies were snow white, without a speck of impurity. Their little eyes nced at Qin Mu and the dragon qilin behind him in alert as well as the white bats that were flying to and fro and hanging themselves on the trees continuously.


    One of the female rhinoceroses spoke up in a humannguage. ¡°This huge dog is so fat that it had be a pig, yet it is actually still able to walk.¡±


    The rhinoceroses in the lead had an ashen face and immediately rolled on the ground, transforming into a giant with the head of a rhinoceros and a human body. Underneath his bone armor was bulging muscles, and he put his front hooves forward while saying to Qin Mu, ¡°Dao friend, my old wife likes to spout nonsense, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°No worries. Fatty Dragon is indeed a little fat.¡±


    The rhinoceros leader let out a sigh of relief and brought the three female rhinoceros to leave immediately while grumbling, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? These fellows are all ruthless characters, every one of them is fiendish, especially that human and the two white bats, having so many souls of the dead circling around them.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, and the dragon qilin said, ¡°People say that white rhinoceroses are psychic, that they are able to see theherworld as well as the souls of the dead. It¡¯s truly remarkable. However, they are still wrong in their judgment. I¡¯m not a huge dog nor am I fat, I¡¯m sturdy¡­¡±


    The sound of divine arts and spirit weapons shing against each other came from up ahead; it sounded very lively over there. Qin Mu called the two white bats over and carefully walked forward.


    They didn¡¯t walk far before a battlefield opened up in front of their eyes. The strong practitioners of True Heaven Pce were surrounding the carriage, all of their bodies already covered in wounds.


    When those divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce saw their arrival, they suddenly stopped attacking. Instead, they turned their heads to look at them without moving.


    ¡°Dao friend.¡± A youth came out from the crowd and greeted Qin Mu. ¡°Family matters.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting. ¡°I¡¯m only just passing by.¡±


    The youth revealed a smile and waved his hand. ¡°Open a path and let them pass.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and nodded to both sides to show his intention before bringing the dragon qilin and the two white bats over. In front of them, they saw that the carriage was already shattered in pieces, the wheels and roof destroyed. One of the plum blossom deers sat beside the broken carriage while the other was in its true form. This should be because it was too injured and could no longer keep up its human shape.


    The mother and daughter that the two deers were protecting hade out from the carriage. The woman was covered in blood and gasping for breath as she protected the child behind her.


    ¡°Righteous person¡­¡±


    The man that had transformed from the buck suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s shirt. He raised his head with difficulty, hanging onto thest of his breath. ¡°Righteous person, could you please¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pulled his shirt free and broke away from his grasp to continue walking forward.


    He passed by the doe and was slightly stunned. He saw that she was already dead, without any more breath left.


    Qin Mu pulled his gaze back and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, the woman who was referred to as ¡®Nai Kui¡¯ grabbed his hand and looked at him hopefully while pleading in a hoarse voice, ¡°Take my child, just let her live¡­¡±


    Qin Mu paused, and the youth from True Heaven Pce behind him shouted, ¡°Dao friends, these are the family matters of our True Heaven Pce!¡±


    Qin Mu broke free from the woman¡¯s grasp and continued to walk forward. He smiled at the divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce on both sides and led the dragon qilin and the two white bats out of the battlefield.


    The dragon qilin caught up to Qin Mu in a few steps and turned his head to look at his face. He hesitated before saying, ¡°Cult Master¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was expressionless as he said, ¡°It¡¯s other people¡¯s family matters, so we shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good not to interfere. Patriarch said that you liked to create trouble, but it looks like you have grown up.¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly ahead. ¡°Grown up? This is growing up?¡±


    ¡°You understand how to weigh the pros and cons, so you have naturally grown up. You have be rational,¡± the dragon qilin exined. ¡°You were very irrational in the past, fighting here and there, not fearing to offend anyone. During those few months, Patriarch had to clean up a lot of your messes.¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent as shouts came behind him.


    ¡°So this is growing up¡­ I don¡¯t want to grow up then¡­¡±


    Qin Mu burst intoughter and continued walking forward. Small swords came flying out silently from his taotie sack and stabbed in his surroundings. More and more flying swordsnded on the ground andid a sword formation.


    He continued walking forward, and the eight thousand swords continued to enter the ground in front of him. Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers¡ªthe swords actually formed the shape of mountains and rivers by stabbing themselves into the ground.


    With a ding, the final swordnded.


    Qin Mu stopped and pressed his hand down. The eight thousand swords went underground in unison, and he suddenly covered himself with his clothing, vanishing without a trace!


    ¡± I, your father, am not willing to be an adult like this!¡±

 Chapter 320: Right and Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 320: Right and Wrong</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Right and Wrong


    ¡°Nai Kui, so what if you escaped to Great Ruins?¡±


    The youth had his hands behind his back and looked at the other divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce attacking the woman protecting the little girl. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°You guys have already lost, and True Heaven Pce now belongs to the Yu. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless. There¡¯s a good saying in Middle Earth: If the roots are not removed during weeding, the weeds will grow back up when the winds of spring begin to blow. True Heaven Pce no longer belongs to your Xiong family.¡±


    Their current ce was considered to be the remains of Great Ruins¡¯ West Heaven Pce, so the practitioners of True Heaven Pce had to be careful in executing their divine arts here. What they cultivated was the idea that all things had souls and spirits. Mountains had mountain spirits, water had water spirits, grass, trees, and wild beasts had their own spirits as well, with no one being an exception. There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be a divine art.


    Because of that, they naturally had sharp senses in regards to nature and in the remains of Great Ruins¡¯ West Heaven Temple, they could feel a danger. Everything here contained immense power as if there were ancients gods lying asleep somewhere below!


    Their divine arts could awaken all things in the world to fight for them, but if they awakened the gods in thisnd, they would only bring great danger upon themselves.


    The power of West Heaven Pce wasn¡¯t a power they could control.


    Therefore, they had to be careful not to stir up this imposing but for the time being, lying dormant power. Luckily, they had all refined their own spirit weapons. They were different from the spirit weapons of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s divine arts practitioners, however. Most of them were in the shapes of grasses, trees, mountains, flowing water, and white clouds. There were also strange beasts that had been refined into spirit weapons by them, so after they activated their vital qi, the bodies of the tiny strange beasts would swell up by ten thousand times and swallow living humans, which was very unusual.


    Thus, even if these people couldn¡¯t use their divine arts, they could easily get rid of the couple escapees. With one of the plum blossom deers dead and the other one heavily injured, the woman would have to protect her child by herself. She wouldn¡¯t be able to move and avoid their attacks, only able to stand there and hold on against their beating!


    The woman vomited blood and copsed on the ground, yet she soon crawled up with to her feet to continue protecting the little girl.


    ¡°Traitor!¡±


    The man flew up and revealed his true form, transforming into a huge buck to face the attacks from the crowd while shouting sternly, ¡°Pce Master had treated you guys well yet you guys took the chance when Pce Master passed away to rebel. Where¡¯s your conscience? Why are you still being so ruthless?¡±


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In an instant, countless attacksnded on his body, and he was killed up in the sky. Before he died, though, he tried his best to swing his huge antlers out to stab at the youth!


    The abilities of the two deers were extremely brilliant, not in any way inferior to those of the dragon qilin. It was only a pity that there were too many people on the other side and they could only meet with such a miserable end.


    Over a dozen divine arts practitioners rose into the sky and grabbed onto the branches of the antlers. The dozen or so peoplended on the ground yet they still couldn¡¯t stop the force from the swing of the antlers and were pushed back. The soil and rocks under their feet overturned, and the antlers continue to crash towards their target.


    The youth was unmoved and sneered, ¡°Xiong Family has dominated True Heaven Pce for so many years that it should be time to give up the position of the pce master. Blood must be seen when killing a person and weeds must be uprooted. If your Xiong Family isn¡¯t extinguished, our Yu Family will have to worry about you guys making aeback.¡±


    In front of him, a puppet-sized strange beast suddenly swelled up and gave a world-shaking roar as it beat its chest with both of its hands. It grabbed the antlers that were crashing over with both of its hand, and the antlers came to a stop.


    Ba-thump.


    The corpse of the bucknded beside the doe.


    The youthughed and said, ¡°Kill Nai Kui and the little princess so we can go back and finish our mission!¡±


    The divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce walked up, and their spirit weapons flew into the air. The woman gave them a dark look and turned to hug the little girl in her arms while saying in a gentle voice, ¡°Little darling, it¡¯s going to be fast¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, can we meet grandpa and grandma?¡±


    The woman¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°We can¡­¡±


    ¡°What about dad?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she asked.


    The woman shed tears when she said, ¡°We will meet him¡­¡±


    The little girl calmly consoled the young married woman, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not scared, so you don¡¯t cry either. I miss grandpa and grandma. Before dad died, he looked so scary covered in blood, he made me cry from shock, but I think he will be smiling when we see himter¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    The spirit weapons transformed into spirit trees and strange beasts in the sky, then pounced at them. But just as they were about tond on them, a ray of light shed by and Qin Mu appeared in front of the mother and daughter. When he spread out his arms, the embroidered gown on his body automatically flew out in front of him.


    The youth gave a smack with his palm on the embroidered gown, and Qin Mu¡¯s arm swirled. The embroidered gown rotated, bingrger andrger, transforming into a gown that had a radius of over thirty yards. The spirit weapons of True Heaven Pce crashed into this embroidered gown and got wrapped up, after which they vanished along with the gown!


    Afterward, three hundred yards away from them, countless sword lights shone as eight thousand swords moved in unison, shing the spirit weapons and the embroidered gown into pieces!


    The divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce were astonished as they lost their connection to their spirit weapons. Among them, there was nock of strong practitioners on Celestial Being Realm whose spirit weapons were extremely powerful. Yet even these were sliced into pieces.


    Everyone wanted to move forward to attack, but the youth hurriedly stopped them and probed, ¡°Dao friend, these are the family matters of our True Heaven Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his heart in pain as he thought about his embroidered gown. It had been ¡®bribed¡¯ by him from Incense Master Qu and Venomous Insect Hall Master in Secret Waters Pass. Ever since it was tailored, it had saved Qin Mu from harm several times. Furthermore, his teleportation formation markings were imprinted on that embroidered gown.


    Now that it had been destroyed along with the spirit weapons of True Heaven Pce¡¯s strong practitioners by his Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, how could his heart not be pained?


    ¡®I should have known there would be nothing good from doing good, what a great loss¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu squeezed out a smile. ¡°How do I address this little brother?


    ¡°Yu Bochuan of True Heaven Pce¡¯s Yu Family.¡±


    The young master was full of smiles, making people feel like they were bathing in the spring wind. He said, ¡°Dao friend must have felt pity when seeing an orphan with a widowed mother, therefore, you wanted to save them; however, you don¡¯t know that this mother and daughter have done much evil, killing countless people in their daily lives. Our West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce ce righteousness before family, so I was ordered to lead everyone toe and annihte them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly. ¡°So I see. I¡¯m the one being reckless, may Brother Yu pardon me.¡±


    That youth Yu Bochuan smiled. ¡°One who does not know is not guilty. May Senior Brother please give us face and let us finish this difficult mission. To kill these two rebels, we have already lost countless brothers.¡±


    Qin Mu put on a righteous face and said, ¡°Your matters are of course important, but I can¡¯t just take your word for it. I still need to ask them if they are like what you have said.¡±


    Yu Bochuan smiled with a pleasant look on his face. ¡°Dao friend, I¡¯ve already given you adder to step down, so don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness.¡±


    Qin Mu also smiled with a pleasant expression. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master doesn¡¯t need anyone to give him adder to step down. If it¡¯s truly like what you have said, I¡¯ll just turn and leave, and you guys can continue to deal with your traitors. If¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡± Yu Bochuan raised his hand and instructed those to his left and his right, ¡°Kill him and finish the mission.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Most of the qi refiners acknowledged themand in unison and leaped towards Qin Mu. Heughed loudly and turned around to run after picking up the mother and daughter.


    One of the strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm shouted out angrily, ¡°Can you even run?¡±


    A towering tree appeared behind him, its roots like coiling green dragons. This was his primordial spirit. The cultivation method of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce was also different from that of Eternal Peace Empire. The primordial spirits of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s strong practitioners were usually split into Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise. Once someone cultivated to Celestial Being Realm, their primordial spirit would appear behind them and usually be one of the four great spirit bodies after god transformation, which was simr to the four kinds of stone statues in Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Even if there was a difference, it wouldn¡¯t be a huge one, since they all belonged to the four major types.


    The primordial spirits of True Heaven Pce¡¯s strong practitioners were peculiar. Even though that strong practitioner on Celestial Being Realm belonged to the green dragon bloodline, his primordial spirit looked like a tree, which was rarely seen.


    The roots and branches of the huge tree iled like green dragons dancing in the sky, spreading towards Qin Mu¡¯s back. Their speed was extremely fast, and rays of green lights shed across the sky.


    Even though Qin Mu was carrying two people, his movements were extremely fast. Like flickering lights and passing shadows, his speed surpassed the speed of sound and exploded with a thunderp!


    Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs was considered to be the number one movement skill in the whole world, but Qin Mu was still on Six Directions Realm and couldn¡¯t execute it to Cripple¡¯s standard. Furthermore, the abilities of the strong practitioners on Celestial Being Realm were simply too strong. The roots caught up to Qin Mu in a blink of an eye and stabbed towards the back of his heart.


    Yet at that moment, sword lights burst forth once again in the surroundings, and the eight thousand swords rose up like a storm again, instantly unscrolling a picture of mountains and rivers behind Qin Mu. Endless sounds of collision rang out as the swords shed at the roots and branches that were trying to pass through.


    The power of Sword Picture was extraordinary, and in addition to that, Qin Mu¡¯s swords were all made from the best materials. Because of that, there were quite some roots and branches of the divine tree primordial spirit that got chopped off.


    However, Celestial Being Realm was still Celestial Being Realm. The divine tree primordial spirit crashed over with a world-shaking rumble. Sword Picture instantly crumbled, and the eight thousand swords flew off in all directions!


    ¡°Fatty Dragon!¡± Qin Mu shouted out loudly.


    The dragon qilin came sprinting over from the front, but even though his speed was very fast, his speech was very slow. ¡°Cult Master, you¡¯ve created trouble again.¡±


    The body of the dragon qilin becamerger andrger until it collided with the divine tree primordial spirit. True fire zed around his body, and the mes with extremely high temperature burned down the divine tree primordial spirit!


    The Celestial Being Realm¡¯s strong practitioner immediately called back his primordial spirit, and a burly man wearing a lined jacket rushed forth with heavy footsteps. Behind him, a rock giant appeared, which was his mountain god primordial spirit that had boundless strength. With a punch, he sent the dragon qilin flying.


    The dragon qilin tumbled back in midair. Because he was too fat, he couldn¡¯t help when he couldn¡¯t control the fire clouds, thus he immediately pulled himself into a ball and shouted out, ¡°Fu Brothers!¡±


    The two white bats pped their wings to fly over and let out silent soundwaves from their mouths. Those soundwaves turned the pursuers into aplete mess.


    The dragon qilin crashed onto the ground and pulled out his head before shaking it. He roared in anger, ¡°I had called you guys to catch me!¡±


    The two white bats flew around nimbly to avoid the attacks from below, until they grabbed two guys and went to hang upside down on a tree, hugging their victims to drink their blood. Yet the tree ended up transforming as it was the primordial spirit of another strong practitioner, binding the two white bats securely.


    Qin Mu took out a huge white bone hammer and shook it gently. In an instant, countless skulls came out from the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of the white skull, filling the entire sky. The skulls squeaked weirdly and pounced forth, shuttling among the crowd and biting whoever they found before tunneling into their bodies.


    The dragon qilin rushed over again and spewed out zing true fire towards the green tree primordial spirit, saving the two white bats.


    Yu Bochuan saw the situation and immediately shouted out, ¡°Retreat! We can¡¯t execute our skills here, we¡¯ll have to fight them outside!¡±

 Chapter 321: Act Straightforwardly

    <h4>Chapter 321: Act Straightforwardly</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The strong practitioners of True Heaven Pce quickly fell back and vanished, leaving behind a mess.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. This youth called Yu Bochuan was a ruthless character, and his decisions were firm, without any hesitation. Such an outstanding youth was rarely seen in the current times.


    ¡®A very outstanding youth.¡¯ Qin Mu rather admired him as he ced the mother and daughter down.


    The dragon qilin walked over and grumbled, ¡°Cult Master, haven¡¯t you caused trouble? Now that we antagonized these people, if they decide to fight with us outside the basin, they can just transform any mountain into a mountain giant and crush us to death.¡±


    ¡°This is Great Ruins, not West Earth,¡± Qin Mu said while shaking his head. ¡°To fight with me in my territory? There won¡¯t even know how they died. Besides, the bond between the mother and the daughter has moved me. If I didn¡¯t act straightforwardly, wouldn¡¯t it be considered heresy?¡±


    The dragon qilin stared at him nkly. To act straightforwardly, to be free from nature, this was a good way to summarize the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Furthermore, the next sentence was ¡®that¡¯s the meaning of path¡¯!


    This was the path!


    ¡®This then is Heavenly Saint Cult Master,¡¯ The dragon qilin sighed ruefully in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t understand Qin Mu¡¯s actions, but every move and action he took was ording to the teachings of Heavenly Saint Cult. To act straightforwardly, to be free from nature, that¡¯s the meaning of path. Qin Mu had already achieved this step and started to walk on his own path. No wonder the young patriarch had chosen him as the next cult master and no one else. It was also no wonder that the hall master and elders of Heavenly Devil Cult were willing to ept him.


    Qin Mu checked the injuries of the young woman and asked, ¡°Thisdy, what exactly is your background? Why are the people of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce after your lives?¡±


    The young woman was holding onto herst breath when she raised her head up. ¡°I¡¯m the Nai Kui of True Heaven Pce¡­¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and asked the dragon qilin, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of Nai Kui?¡±


    ¡°Nai Kui means Princess Mother. The women are the ones in charge of the family in West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce, having visiting marriage with the men. At night there would be a banquet, and after the songs and dances, if both sides take a liking to each other, they will go to the woman¡¯s house to consummate,¡± the dragon qilin exined.


    ¡°The next morning, the man must leave. This would happen a few more times, the man and woman spending a few nights together until the woman gets pregnant, giving birth and raising the child. The child would then usually know their mother but not their father. Patriarch had gone for a visiting marriage there before, that old degenerate¡­¡±


    Qin Mu gave him a stare. ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad about Patriarch! Say the important stuff!¡±


    The young patriarch had an extremely high image in his heart. Even though he looked like a young man that was about the same age as him, he was a wless person to Qin Mu and couldn¡¯t be tainted.


    ¡°Patriarch was a casual and dissolute old degenerate before, wearing the outfits of different tribes to flirt everywhere in West Earth. And he didn¡¯t even have to take responsibility! That old degenerate was so happy that his buttocks jolted here and there¡­¡±


    The dragon qilin then saw that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t pleased and immediately changed the topic. ¡°The mistress of True Heaven Pce also needs to go through visiting marriage. If the pce master of True Heaven Pce is pregnant or has a child, if the child is a female, she will be the princess and the next sessor. If it is a male, the child will be let out of the pce. The True Heaven Pce Master that has a child will be called Princess Mother or Nai Kui in thenguage of West Earth.


    ¡°The abilities of Nai Kui are usually extremely strong; after all, the technique they cultivate is all things have spirit, all things have soul. Women are usually stronger than men in the attainments of this field.¡±


    Qin Mu squatted down and took out silver needles to stab into the woman¡¯s body. He asked curiously, ¡°Since you¡¯re True Heaven Pce Master, the mistress of True Heaven Pce, how did yound into such a state? Aren¡¯t you an expert on Divine Bridge Realm?¡±


    He then took out some spirit herbs and applied medicine ording to the symptoms, refining spirit pills to cure her injuries.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°My injuries are already incurable. If my cultivation was still with me, I wouldn¡¯t havended in this state. I was poisoned by Mu Yingxue, the most well-known poison maker. The poison she used on me is called Coiling Silk.¡±


    The dragon qilin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Cult Master doesn¡¯t want you to die, not even Earth Count can take your soul away!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand techniques changed as he skillfully refined the spirit pills while shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t brag, be a little more humble. My medical expertise isn¡¯t the number one in the world, I¡¯m only number two. As for poison, at most number three in the world. Little Poison King, that guy, is still stronger than me by a little.¡±


    The young woman felt herself be morefortable under Qin Mu¡¯s treatment and was bewildered. She said, ¡°My mother was the pce master. After she passed away, True Heaven Pce elected me as the sessor. My cultivation realm was somewhat okay, so I could seed with difficulty. However, an unforeseen event happened at the session ceremony. I was poisoned by Mu Yingxue and my cultivation was reduced to nothing. The same happened to everyone in our Xiong Family. Yu Family then took this chance to eradicate my Xiong Family. I could only bring my daughter away¡­¡±


    Qin Mu refined the medicinal energy while sighing ruefully. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with how your True Heaven Pce manages things.¡±


    The young woman was slightly angered and asked, ¡°What is wrong with the way we manage things?¡±


    Qin Mu fused the medicinal energy and gathered it into a pill. ¡°There are three big sacred grounds in Eternal Peace: Great Thunderp Monastery, Dao Sect, and my Heavenly Saint Cult. I¡¯m the cult master, and when I seeded as such, I was only on Five Elements Realm, yet no one rebelled against me. The new Dao Master Lin Xuan of Dao Sect has a cultivation realm simr to mine yet no one in Dao Sect had rebelled and dethroned him. When Old Ri of Great Thunderp Monastery left, the seat of Ri is empty, but everyone is still living together in harmony, no one fighting one another to snatch the seat of Ri. My Heavenly Saint Cult is sometimes called Heavenly Devil Cult in Eternal Peace, but even if we are fiendish, our inheritance is still in order. Comparing that to your True Heaven Pce, you guys are inferior. That¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s something wrong with the way you guys manage things.¡±


    The young woman stared at him nkly. She wanted to retort, but she really couldn¡¯t find a way to do it.


    Qin Mu pinched open her mouth and fed her a spirit pill. His two fingers slid down her throat, and the vital qi on his fingertips brought the spirit pill all the way to her abdomen. With a few flicks, he catalyzed the medicinal energy of the spirit pill.


    His sleeves fluttered, and the young woman floated upward. As his ten fingers danced around, he tapped countless times on her body, refining all the medicinal energy inside her body.


    When he stopped, the young womannded on the ground. She staggered, but her internal injuries were already healing rapidly.


    Qin Mu turned around to look at the little girl who was adorable. She looked four to five years old and had two small braids. On her body were numerous gold, silver, and jade essories, and they were all pretty good spirit weapons.


    He examined her and saw that she had only suffered some superficial wounds. She wasn¡¯t badly wounded and just need to apply some dragon saliva.


    ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    The little girl blinked her shiny ck eyes and said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Xiong Qi¡¯er! My mom is called Xiong Xiyu.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Your mom is True Heaven Pce¡¯s Master so I can¡¯t call her by her name; I can only call her Pce Master. On the other hand, I can call you Qi¡¯er. My name is Qin Mu.¡±


    The young woman Xiong Xiyu immediately said, ¡°Greet Uncle Qin!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression instantly ckened, and he said to Xiong Xiyu, ¡°I¡¯m only fifteen years old, calling me big brother is fine.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu said with a troubled expression, ¡°Big Brother Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I said to let Qi¡¯er call me big brother, not you.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu¡¯s face immediately turned beet red.


    Qin Muughed out loud and made her stretch out her hand. He pricked her finger and took a drop of blood. Once he spread his hands apart, the drop of blood instantly swelled up by ten thousand times and transformed into a huge blood cell.


    Four formation markings appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s pupils and transformed into Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes. After examining the cell in detail, he said, ¡°So it¡¯s a poison that affects the vital qi, but doesn¡¯t do much damage to the body. Pce Master, pardon me, I¡¯m going to enter your body and check your divine treasures.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu wanted to say something, but before she could, Qin Mu transformed into a ck shadow and entered the heart of her brows.


    Xiong Xiyu instantly felt the heart of her brows swell up, then the area of her heart, as if there was a tiny human tunneling to and fro in her body.


    Qin Mu checked all the way from Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to Celestial Being Divine Treasure. When he came to Life and Death Divine Treasure, he couldn¡¯t help being astonished. It was actually open!


    ¡®Could she be a great expert on Life and Death Realm?¡¯


    He transformed into a ck shadow and entered Xiong Xiyu¡¯s Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, and his heart trembled violently. The Divine Bridge Divine Treasure of this woman was actually open!


    ¡®I saved a female expert on the cult master level, and she actually called me big brother¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu became slightly giddy, but heposed himself before leaving Xiong Xiyu¡¯s body. It was no wonder that she could be the pce master of a big sacred ground when she was an existence on Divine Bridge Realm.


    Xiong Xiyu felt the abnormal feeling in her body vanish and immediately asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, the poison in my body¡­¡±


    ¡°The poison has already entered your divine treasures through the cirction of your vital qi, tainting your divine treasures.¡± Qin Mu calcted for a moment, then said, ¡°If you had immediately closed off your divine treasures, the poison wouldn¡¯t have gone in so deeply and would be easy to remove. But now that it has entered the divine treasures, there will be some difficulty in refining it away.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu looked gray. ¡°Mu Yingxie¡¯s Coiling Silks Poison is unrivaled in the world. The longer I drag it out, the more exhausted will my vital qi be and my cultivation will drop even lower. Not long after that, I¡¯m afraid I will be useless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unrivaled in the world?¡± Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I only dare to call myself number three in the world in regards to poison, so how could she dare to call herself number one? Don¡¯t worry, I can help you suppress the toxicity so this poison won¡¯t continue to exhaust your cultivation. However, I don¡¯t have enough spirit herbs, so I will need to gather some.¡±


    A thread of hope rose up in Xiong Xiyu¡¯s heart. She struggled to get up while holding her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Cult Master Qin, thank you very much! What I said yesterday was speaking and doing anything in a crisis, so I purposely tried to agitate Cult Master Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand, not minding it. He smiled. ¡°Righteous person? I¡¯m not one. Truth be told, my reputation isn¡¯t good in the eyes of the righteous path in Eternal Peace Empire. If you told them that Cult Master Qin of Heavenly Saint Cult is a righteous person, they wouldugh their heads off.¡±


    He picked Xiong Qi¡¯er up and ced her on the dragon qilin¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu immediately said, ¡°Yu Bochuan and the rest¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Great Ruins and not West Earth,¡± Qin Mu said leisurely. ¡°Coming to Great Ruins meansing to my home. There, they can forget about ying any tricks.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu felt worried but could only follow after him. When she thought of it, it was quite weird that during the time she had been talking to him, her injuries had be much better and her footsteps also gradually felt lighter.


    When they walked out of the basin, her injuries had already healed.


    Qin Mu in the meantime looked around for spirit herbs. Whenever he saw some, he would go to pluck them. On the way out of the basin, he actually gathered hundreds of spirit herbs. As he plucked them, he refined them as well. Xiong Xiyu was bewildered at the sight of it. Qin Mu had refined dozens of herbs, but he had stuffed all of them into his taotie sack, so she didn¡¯t know what medicine he had refined.


    They came to a hill zone, and Qin Mu frowned slightly. There were verdant hills and limpid water, creating a pleasant scenery. There was actually no traces of strange beasts nor even little birds.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    At this moment, they heard songsing from ahead of them. The voices of the singers were charming and gentle, tugging at the heartstrings.


    Qin Mu threw a nce at the two white bats, and they immediately flew forward, toward the ce from which the voices came. After a moment, the white bats flew back and said, ¡°There¡¯s ake ahead of you, and there are many naked girls bathing there.¡±

 Chapter 322: Attack of the Root Demon

    <h4>Chapter 322: Attack of the Root Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Many girls are bathing? What¡¯s so interesting bathing in the wilderness¡­ Wait a minute, I¡¯ve met girls bathing in the wilderness before!¡±


    He was suddenly reminded of an incident and couldn¡¯t help shuddering. He muttered, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that old demon, right? Impossible, it couldn¡¯t survive so long in Great Ruins. I must be worrying too much! But to be careful, let¡¯s take a roundabout way.¡±


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from behind. ¡°Dao friend, it¡¯s a small world, eh?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and saw Yu Bochuan leading all the divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce over to kill them at an extremely fast speed.


    Those divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce cast their spells as they ran, and huge trees uprooted themselves, transforming into tree giants that sprinted forward with wide steps.


    At the same time, the ground trembled as mountain rocks rolled forward at a rapid speed, gathering together to form rock giants.


    Even the hill under Qin Mu¡¯s feet was trembling, the soil started to roll down. The mountain rocks in the hill rose up into a taller and taller structure until a hill giant was gradually formed.


    ¡°Looks like I can only rush forward! Hope it¡¯s not that old demon!¡±


    Qin Mu gave amand, and the dragon qilin immediately sprinted forward. The hill beneath their feet had already stood up, and the fire clouds under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet zed as he ran frantically down the arm of the hill giant.


    The giant turned its body and swung the other huge arm toward them. The dragon qilin leaped into the sky, and a world-shattering rumble rang out behind them. The two arms of the hill giant smashed together and broke, which resulted in countless rocks flying away in all directions!


    Qin Mu turned his head back to take a look and saw that the moment the rocksnded on the ground, they tumbled back at the body of the hill giant as if they had grown legs. Not muchter, the two arms grew back.


    ¡°Pce Master, the ultimate arts of your True Heaven Pce are indeed extraordinary!¡± Qin Mu eximed in admiration.


    Xiong Xiyu gathered her remaining magic power, and her palm smashed backward before rising p. Instantly, a miserable shriek came from the hill giant¡¯s body. Green rays flew out the hill that formed the giant, and it vanished without a trace.


    The giant then also crumbled down, and huge rocks rolled away, returning to the shape of a hill.


    ¡°This spell is remarkable!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Can you teach me?¡±


    Xiong Xiyu hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re the benefactor of us mother and daughter, if you want to learn, I will naturally teach you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t learn from you for nothing. True Heaven Pce is the sacred ground of West Earth, so I will also take out cult the legacy technique of a sacred ground to exchange with you. But let¡¯s leave this ce first!


    While the dragon qilin sprinted forward, the two white bats circled around, releasing sound waves to hit the experts of True Heaven Pce. ¡°Fatty Dragon, faster, faster!¡± the bats hurried the dragon qilin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The dragon qilin went into a fury and shouted back, ¡°I¡¯m already doing my best!¡±


    zing mes came from his body that grewrger andrger, transforming in a hundred and twenty yards behemoth. When he sprinted, he was as fast as lightning. In a few breaths¡¯ time, he crossed the mountain in front of them and came to theke where the white bats said numerous girls were bathing.


    Thiske was extremely clear, like a transparent jewel embedded within the mountains. From above, the bottom of theke which was dozens of yards deep could be seen. There were no water nts or fish there. Theke was unimaginably clean.


    Trees were surrounding the hugeke in an orderly manner, while white cloths and pants hung on their branches. On the ground, there were embroidered shoes with white soles and brightly colored peonies at the front.


    The sounds of girlsughing and ying in theke reached the group, along with melodious songs. It was as if this ce was a paradise in the mortal world.


    The dragon qilin barged into this ce and got shocked. He didn¡¯t dare to break the serene atmosphere here, so he shouted out loudly, ¡°Maidens in theke,e to shore quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The girls in theke all cried out in astonishment when they saw this behemoth barging in, while some of the more daring ones raised their fair arms and chuckled. ¡°Big fe,e down and y!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the girls in theke, and his face turned ashen. He hurried the dragon qilin, ¡°Fatty Dragon, it¡¯s indeed that old demon from Lonely Mountain Ridge! Go quickly, go, we have to go around it!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t scared of Yu Bochuan and the rest, but he was scared of that root demon from Lonely Mountain Ridge, the old demon that Heavenly Saint Cult had suppressed for a long time!


    ¡°The old demon from Lonely Mountain Ridge?¡±


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock, and all the dragon scales on his body stood up, nearly pricking Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s feet. He immediately went around theke and sprinted frantically in a straight line, his speed far surpassing what it was before!


    The mountain ridge behind them rumbled in the meantime, and mountain rocks flew in all directions. They came tumbling down from the top of the mountain, and it was obvious that it was Yu Bochuan leading the experts of True Heaven Pce to transform this mountain into a giant to attack them!


    This mountain was much higher than the hill before, so if it transformed into a giant, it would be quite easy for it to catch up to the group!


    At that moment, the elegant mountain suddenly crumbled and countless white skeletons rolled out from within it. Among them, there were both beast and human skeletons that piled up into a mountain of their own!


    There were so many of them that nearly the entire mountain had been hollowed out to hide them. This sight made Yu Bochuan and the rest who were in the back, bbergasted.


    ¡°What thing could eat so many people and strange beasts?¡± Yu Bochuan couldn¡¯t bother to think about it though and said sternly, ¡°There are spirits in bones, so execute the secret arts to kill Nai Kui!¡±


    Everyone cast their spells, and countless bones crawled rapidly to form a white giant that was as tall as a mountain and which strode toward theke for the shortest path toward the group.


    Yu Bochuan and the rest rose into the sky andnded on the white bone giant. Some women that were bathing in theke couldn¡¯t avoid the giant¡¯s feet in time and got crushed to death.


    Yu Bochuan and the rest controlled the white bone giant to cross theke in the chase after the dragon qilin who was sprinting frantically around the shore. At this moment, the water of theke churned as several hundred women flew out into midair. Behind them were pitch ck tentacles, and they all shrieked in unison, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master!¡±


    Pak, pak, pak.


    Loud snapping sounds rang out continuously as the white bone giant got entrapped by the pitch ck tentacles. With a tight squeeze, the giant crumbled into pieces and countless shattered bones flew off in all directions. Over a dozen divine arts practitioners on Six Directions Realm couldn¡¯t avoid them due to their low cultivation and got pierced through and fell into the water. Those with a slightly stronger cultivation also didn¡¯t have it easy defending against the shattered bones that came shooting over, each and every one of them vomiting blood from the impact.


    When divine arts practitioners that fell into the water tried to struggle out, the water of theke started to bubble as countless pitch ck things that were like huge pythons swam over and coiled around them to pull them to the bottom of theke.


    Yu Bochuan and the rest were dumbstruck. They hurriedly flew into the air to escape theke. The peaceful scenery had suddenly be iparably bustling. Naked women with tentacles kepting from theke and grabbing people to drag them into the depths.


    Some people immediately executed the divine arts of True Heaven Pce to try to control these strange roots. True Heaven Pce believed in all things having spirits and souls, so their divine arts could control all things no matter if they had life or not. All things could be controlled to transform into offensive attacks. Yet when they encountered such strange roots, their divine arts werepletely useless.


    Over a dozen people got caught by the women on the roots, their life and death unknown as they got dragged into theke.


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master, I finally found you!¡±


    Yu Bochuan and the rest finally flew out of the hugeke andnded on the ground. Before they could even catch their breaths, they saw the huge trees on the shore uproot themselves and run frantically in the direction the dragon qilin had escaped.


    Yu Bochuan and the rest were startled and immediately began to run as well. The few strong practitioners of True Heaven Pce that were on Celestial Being Realm immediately unleashed their primordial spirits to execute their divine arts and withstand the attacks of the huge trees.


    After running for a hundred miles away, they finally escaped the attacking range of the weird trees and roots. Everyone let out sighs of relief and slowed down their pace.


    If they traveled at a steady pace, they wouldn¡¯t feel tired even if they covered a thousand miles, but when they escaped with all their might, a hundred miles was enough for them to be out of breath.


    The dragon qilin also slowed down his pace as he panted heavily. He wasn¡¯t too far away from them.


    ¡°We should have escaped.¡± Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°The distance that the roots of this root demon can cover is merely a hundred miles or so¡­ Wait a minute!¡±


    His expression became grim when he examined his surroundings. He saw that the vegetation was dense here and the trees created shade. This kind of forest wasmonly seen, but as they passed through it, Qin Mu saw nts he¡¯d never seen before.


    They wererge flowers that were the height of a human, their tender buds closed up, but standing tall and upright. Tworge leaves grew on the sides of each stalk.


    Even though Qin Mu had learned medicinal knowledge from Apothecary and could distinguish all kinds of nts and spirit herbs, he had never seen this kind of weird flowers.


    Yu Bochuan and the rest also barged into this flower forest and frowned when they saw the situation. However, they didn¡¯t stop chasing after Qin Mu and the others.


    Suddenly, a huge flower leisurely sprouted its stamens and its bud whirled as the petals slowly opened up. The color of those white petals gradually became darker, turning from light pink to pink before turning to bright red.


    When the flowerpletely bloomed, the maiden kneeling in the middle of it slowly rose and looked at Qin Mu, giving off a miserable shriek. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master, your Heavenly Saint Cult has made me so miserable!¡±


    In the flower forest, the huge flowers bloomed one after another, and in the center of every one of them stood a maiden that looked as charming as jade. They all looked at Qin Mu and screeched, ¡°So miserable!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp started to crawl, and he hurried the dragon qilin, ¡°Fatty Dragon, set them on fire! Fu Brothers, use your sound waves to attack!¡±


    The dragon qilin spewed mes from his mouth while true fire also surrounded his body. The two white bats flew into the air and spat out sound waves. Qin Mu, in the meantime, executed Carefree Sword, and the divine swords swooped to and fro like lightning, slicing the roots that were attached to the buttocks of the women pouncing over.


    At this time, any other treasure sword would have been useless. Only this divine sword could defend against the roots of Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon.


    But if it was the true body of the old demon, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t certain that even Carefree Sword could defend against it.


    ¡°The cultivation of this old demon seems to have improved!¡± he said with worry.


    Whoosh!


    Countless maidens rose into the air, carrying the flowers and leaves to attack the people that had stepped into their forest.


    A divine arts practitioner of True Heaven Pce executed a jade tree, and a thousand roots and branches of the jade tree attacked the maiden, only to see the petals and leaves wrapped around her tightly.


    That divine arts practitioners was delighted and used the roots and branches of the jade tree to coil around her. However, the flower bud was slippery and escaped with a pop, a stamen then pierced through the head of that divine arts practitioners.


    Yu Bochuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted out, ¡°Sacred treasure, please!¡±


    The strange beast that looked like a violent ape with horns and was only a foot long jumped off his shoulder and beat its chest with its fists. Its body grewrger andrger before the creature opened its mouth to roar loudly. A treasure overflowing with green light then came out from its mouth.

 Chapter 323: Poisoner and Divine Physician

    <h4>Chapter 323: Poisoner and Divine Physician</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    What the strange beast had spat out from its mouth was a bead that gave off a green glow. It lit up the surroundings with a lush green shine. However, it wasn¡¯t the bead that was glowing, but what inside, which looked like a green dragon swimming around. It was the rays of this green dragon that lit up the surroundings.


    Xiong Xiyu saw the green light, and herplexion changed slightly. She hurriedly turned her head. ¡°The Green Dragon Bead of my True Heaven Pce!¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head and saw that the perimeter the bead covered had already reached three yards. The green dragon in the bead had also be much clearer as it swam happily. The maidens in the flowers that had pounced at Yu Bochuan and the rest got hit by the light, and they lignified, turning into wooden sculptures. With their bodies stiff, they paused in midair.


    Popping sounds came from them, and green sprouts soon popped out from the lignified bodies. Branches then sprouted out, decorating their hosts with lush flora.


    The tentacles that were the roots of the root demon had be hard wood and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Yu Bochuan led everyone forward as the violent ape strange beast with horns on its head followed closely with the bead held high up. Where the rays of the bead shone, the maidens in the flowers were frozen in all kinds of weird poses, without any two being the same.


    ¡°Green Dragon Bead?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. This bead was a remarkable treasure to actually be able to counter monsters such as the root demon.


    ¡°The sacred treasure of my True Heaven Pce has been snatched by them!¡±


    Xiong Xiyu sneered and stretched her hand out. The strange beast felt that the Green Dragon Bead flew up and couldn¡¯t help bing astonished. It hurriedly jumped onto it, trying to press it down.


    The Celestial Being Realm¡¯s strong practitioners beside Yu Bochuan also burst forth with their vital qi to grab the Green Dragon Bead, fighting with Xiong Xiyu. The Green Dragon Bead then floated in midair, with the two sides in a temporarily into deadlock as they both wanted to control the sacred treasure.


    The two white bats immediately changed direction and circled around in the air. Countless fine hairs shot out toward Yu Bochuan and the rest as they tried to help snatch the treasured bead.


    In the blink of an eye, the two white bats¡¯ hairs had fallen off cleanly. They had been refined into unusual treasures and were like needles. If they hit flesh, those fine hairs would be abnormally soft, tunneling into the body and taking their host¡¯s life in an instant!


    The dragon qilin trembled his body, and the scales on his body that were akin to an iparably sharp shield whooshed through the air as they sliced toward Yu Bochuan and the rest.


    The dragon qilin was instantly butt naked, having only some qilin hair at the tip of his dragon tail and big head.


    Xiong Xiyu¡¯s face lost color, and she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move!¡±


    Before her voice even fell, the fine hairs of the two white bats were touched by the green light of the Green Dragon Bean. It immediately lignified them and all of them fell to the ground.


    The two white bats wanted to call back their fine hairs, but they lost their connection with them. The two brothers stared with wide eyes at this situation and hugged their shoulders, at a loss.


    The dragon scales of the dragon qilin also lignified, turning into wooden shields that dropped onto the floor. The fat dragon was also struck dumb, and his big belly fell to the ground. There had been scales covering it before, so it didn¡¯t hang down too much. However, without the scales, the bs hung down uncontrobly.


    ¡°Cult Master¡­¡±


    The dragon qilin was at a loss and immediately turned to look at Qin Mu who was on his back.


    Qin Mu had originally nned to unleash his eight thousand swords over, but after seeing the situation he abandoned that idea.


    The Green Dragon Bead of True Heaven Pce was strange beyond conjecture. Even though the dragon qilin¡¯s cultivation was not yet at Celestial Being Realm, his strength was no different whenpared to those on Celestial Being Realm. His skin and flesh were also very thick.


    Back at the battle of Heaven Wave City, when Dutian Devil King had descended and fought fiercely with the dragon king, the aftermath of the collision had scraped the dragon qilin¡¯s butt, but had only broken the scales, causing no heavy injuries to the dragon qilin. This showed how strong was the defense of the dragon scales.


    The abilities of the two white bats were even stronger since they definitely reached the peak of Celestial Being Realm. They would also not use the fine hairs on their bodies recklessly.


    None of them would have ever expected that their treasures would lignify and lose control just by encountering the green light from the Green Dragon Bead.


    If Qin Mu¡¯s eight thousand swords flew over, Carefree Sword would probably be the only one that wouldn¡¯t lignify. The other swords would all turn into wood.


    Xiong Xiyu grunted as her magic power could no longer fight against Yu Bochuan and the rest. The Green Dragon Bead was about to fly over to Yu Bochuan and the rest when the ground suddenly trembled and countless roots poured out from underground, filling the sky. The roots formed a huge pitch ck wooden callus which wrapped around the Green Dragon Bead before pulling it underground.


    Xiong Xiyu and Yu Bochuan were caught off guard and both sides couldn¡¯t pull back the Green Dragon Bead in time, letting that root demon snatch it away!


    Yu Bochuan said sternly, ¡°Green Dragon Bead is the treasure of my True Heaven Pce and sealed inside it is a true soul of a Green Dragon. This old demon won¡¯t be able to swallow it!¡±


    Suddenly, the ground trembled even more violently, and everyone had a hard time keeping their footing. The ground shook nonstop and was actually rising upward as if there was a behemoth below.


    Boom!


    The soil and rocks flew in all directions as vegetation flooded out from underground, lifting them up higher and higher. The dragon qilin immediately leaped to one side, and a tree crown with a radius of several hectares flooded out, brushing past their bodies.


    The two white bats hurriedly flew up before remembering that their bodies were still bare. They then immediately used their two hands to cover their lower parts. This caused them to fall straight down and head first into the dense tree.


    The two white bats were slightly stunned. They saw that the tree was still growing frantically, the tree crown gettingrger andrger. The trunk was also bing taller and taller; therefore, not longter, the white clouds floated passed by the tree crown.


    The air became cooler and cooler while the sunlight became more and more intense. The two white bats found it difficult to breathe and immediately flew down from the tree crown.


    This flight was a long journey down as the tree crown was actually iparably huge and thick. Even though their speed was very fast, they still spent quite some time flying out.


    Below them was a head-spinning height. Out of the foliage, they saw an iparably thick tree that was much taller than the mountains around it!


    The two white bats immediately flew down, but only saw the ground after a while.


    Rumbling sounds kepting from the huge tree in the meantime, and every once in a while, countless branches would grow out frantically to form a second, third, and fourth tree crown.


    The two white bats avoided obstacles repeatedly. At one point, lightning crackled in midair, striking here and there. Rain then slowly started pattering down.


    When the two white batsnded on the ground, they immediately covered their lower bodies and turned to look around. They didn¡¯t see Qin Mu and the rest, only a majestic trunk that was like a mountain blocking their vision.


    The ground split continuously as roots that were as thick as dragons pushed through. They crackled and spread into the distance. Even some mountains that were far away got tangled by the roots until they were sealed tight.


    By then, the sunlight waspletely covered, so there wasn¡¯t much light.


    The Fu Brothers flew onto the trunk and climbed the tree rapidly, searching for Qin Mu and the rest.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the bottomyer of the tree crown and fibrous roots came hanging down from the tree crown. They swung to and fro with huge flower buds.


    ¡°This should be the original body of the root demon, right?¡± Qin Mu said.


    Fu Yuqiu and Fu Yuchun hurriedly crawled over where they heard his voice and only let out sighs of relief when they saw him, the dragon qilin, and the rest. They leaped off from the trunk of the tree and used their wings to cover their bodies.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the transformed root demon and was ineffably astonished. He went forward to peel open a huge flower bud hanging down.


    Inside it, there was a maiden hanging motionlessly with her arms dangling.


    This maiden opened her eyes weakly and took a look at Qin Mu, saying with a weak breath, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master¡­¡±


    Qin Mu closed the maiden¡¯s eyes, but she opened them again to stare at him fiercely.


    Qin Mu went to open other flower buds and inside all of them were maidens hanging upside down. They were the strange things that Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon had born and weren¡¯t independent life forms; these girls were just a part of the root demon¡¯s body.


    ¡°The root demon was just a bunch of roots that had absorbed the blood of a god and devil to be a great demon. It didn¡¯t have a trunk, but now that it had absorbed the energy of Green Dragon Bead and grew its trunk, it will only be even more terrifying.¡±


    Qin Mu was worried. ¡°Let us leave this ce as soon as possible!¡±


    The white bat brothers saw that there was some of their hair on the floor which was no longer in their lignified state and were delighted. They trembled their bodies and pulled their hair back.


    Noticing it, the dragon qilin swayed his body and the scales that had returned to normal flew back as well.


    Xiong Xiyu shook her head. ¡°In the Green Dragon Bead there was a true soul of a Green Dragon, and this great demon won¡¯t be able to absorb it. It¡¯s most likely controlled by the energy in Green Dragon Bead and can¡¯t move. As long as we find the Green Dragon Bead that it had swallowed, we will be able to turn the tables and kill Yu Bochuan with his rebels!¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was curious. ¡°Mom, if we take out the Green Dragon Bead, will this root demone back to life?¡±


    Xiong Xiyu shuddered. Now that the Green Dragon Bead was suppressing the root demon, if they took it, the root demon would recover its mobility and they would be in danger once again.


    Suddenly, a voice spoke. ¡°Young Master, the Green Dragon Bead is here!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Crap! We can¡¯t let them dig out the Green Dragon Bead!¡±


    They looked toward the source of the voice and saw Yu Bochuan and the rest of the strong practitioners of True Heaven Pce looking at a piece of trunk. It was glowing with a lush green color, just like jade, lighting up an area of a hectare.


    It was obvious that Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon had swallowed the Green Dragon Bead, and the terrifying energy within it had instantly lignified it, causing the trunk to grow out from the roots and pressing them down. The roots had also turned stiff and were unable to move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take out the Green Dragon Bead. If you do it, the great demon will regain its mobility and none of us will live!¡±


    After saying this, Yu Bochuan looked toward Qin Mu and the rest. He frowned slightly while the people beside him waited while protecting him.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Fellow senior brothers, how do you do? Can you still use the divine arts of True Heaven Pce here? If you can¡¯t, I can only send all of you on your way.¡±


    Yu Bochuan¡¯s body suddenly shed and came to the origin of the green light. He stretched his hand and reached into the trunk of the tree with a sneer. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master, if I¡¯m to die, we will all die together¡­ Such fragrance, what¡¯s this smell?¡±


    Just as he said this, the world started spinning for him and he copsed.


    ¡°The smell of Lost Fragrance,¡± Qin Mu answered while beaming.


    Thud, thud.


    The people of True Heaven Pce copsed to the ground, with only the three experts of Celestial Being Realm able to barely endure it. However, their faces were all flushed and with Lost Fragrance suppressing their cultivation, there wasn¡¯t much magic power they could mobilize.


    Suddenly, there was the voice of a woman, and she was speaking whileughing. ¡°Lost Fragrance, it¡¯s a kind of anesthetic, right? Let me take a whiff!¡±


    Xiong Xiyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, while the three strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm were delighted.


    ¡°Poisoner!¡±


    ¡°Mu Yingxue!¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice and saw a ck-clothed woman with gold and silver essories and a jade bead crown on her head. When she walked past the women hanging from the branches, they would wither and turn into a pile of ashes.


    Qin Mu took out a jade bottle and threw it over with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s an anesthetic, take a whiff and see.¡±

 Chapter 324: People of Talent Appreciate One Another

    <h4>Chapter 324: People of Talent Appreciate One Another</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    That woman in ck was none other than Poisoner Mu Yingxue of True Heaven Pce. She wasn¡¯t old and her body emanated the vigor of youth from under her ck clothes. Her skin was fair, contrasting well with the ck clothes, and its whiter than snow tenderness suited her name well.


    She caught the jade bottle and only then did Qin Mu noticed the ck silk gloves that were very thin yet could protect her skin froming into contact with the air.


    That pair of gloves couldn¡¯t be any ordinary object. People who were used to making poison needed to be very careful to keep themselves froming into contact with toxic substances. Qin Mu was certain that those ck silk gloves didn¡¯t have the quality of silk, but instead were air-tight.


    The woman¡¯s chest was not moving up and down as she was relying on the pores of her skin to breathe in and out so that she wouldn¡¯t be poisoned.


    It was obvious that her abilities didn¡¯t rely on her cultivation or spirit weapons, but her poison.


    The cultivation realm was never the standard to measure Apothecary¡¯s abilities. Even though his cultivation realm was very low, he could even kill a god with his poison!


    Mu Yingxue took a look at the jade bottle, but she didn¡¯t smell the Lost Fragrance within it. Instead, she revealed her arm and let her skin take a whiff. She absorbed a tiny amount and instantly felt half of her arm go numb, losing its sense of touch.


    ¡°What a wonderful drug!¡±


    Her eyes lit up, and she stuffed the jade bottle before throwing it back to Qin Mu while praising him. ¡°Even though it can¡¯t paralyze strong practitioners on Celestial Being Realm, it can restrict their mobility. A remarkable anesthetic.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped his palm and vital qi surged out, catching the jade bottle. He didn¡¯t let ite into contact with his hand but instead took out a three-legged jade-eyed toad from his taotie sack.


    That toad opened its mouth and swallowed the jade bottle, closed its mouth, then spat the jade bottle out. After that, Qin Mu ced it down, and the creature hopped toward Mu Yingxue.


    Xiong Xiuyu and the rest were staring nkly. They knew that Qin Mu had gathered herbs in the basin, but they didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d caught a jade-eyed toad to put it in his taotie sack.


    ¡°Big Sister Mu¡¯s poison is also extraordinary,¡± Qin Mu praised. ¡°However, your poison is only minor and unqualified to take ce in the higher circles, much less to be called unrivaled in the world.¡±


    Mu Yingxue¡¯s eyes were snow bright as she watched the jade-eyed toad hopping over. She gave a gentle flick with her finger, and a strand of vital qi thread transformed into a flying insect that flew here and there. The three-legged toad swung its tongue out and caught that flying insect before croaking two times. Then, it swelled up like a balloon and became as huge as a cow.


    Qin Mu took out a spirit pill and gently sliced it through the center. Once it split open, buzzing sounds could be hearding from within. The pill was actually empty, with only a mosquito inside.


    That mosquito vibrated its wings to fly onto the back of the toad and lie down there. Not longter, the toad became smaller and smaller while that mosquito becamerger andrger. The stomach of the mosquito was like a huge water bag, but inside it was blood, which was not fresh red but instead lush green.


    By the time the mosquito had its fill, the three-legged toad had returned to normal and was hopping around once again. It swung its tongue at the huge mosquito, but since it was too small, it couldn¡¯t swallow it.


    Mu Yingxue was astonished. ¡°Raising insects in spirit pills? Interesting.¡±


    She bared her arms and revealed her delicate white skin. The mosquito immediately went forward to sting her arm, but just as it pierced her skin, that mosquito shrunk as if it was dehydrated and its color also changed. It turned red as it turned and flew back toward Qin Mu while zing with mes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he took out some spirit pills from his taotie sack. These pills were of different sizes and their colors were also all different.


    Qin Mu rapidly sliced them into cubes and took some of each ording to ratios known to him alone. With a ball of meing out from his palm, he fused different medicinal energies, transforming them into another kind of pill.


    He opened his mouth to swallow this pill and hastened the medicinal energy while rolling up his sleeves.


    After sucking his blood, the mosquito returned back to its original color. It then flew leisurely back to Mu Yingxue.


    She sneered at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t poison it?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s nose suddenly grew by a huge chunk, and his nostrils red upwards, making him iparably hideous. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t poison it, how would it have flown toward you? By following your scent?¡±


    Mu Yingxue frowned slightly and stared at the mosquito that was flying over, trying to distinguish what poison Qin Mu had applied.


    After a moment, she took out a few kinds of herbs from her sleeves and dispensed them nimbly. She then spread them on her arm and let the mosquito sting her.


    Once it did so, Mu Yingxue¡¯s hair began to grow frantically. In an instant, it went in all directions, making her look like a porcupine.


    Poof.


    A soft pop sounded out, and Mu Yingxue felt that her buttocks were itchy. A bushy tail that reached the ground had grown out and burst open her pants.


    Mu Yingxue¡¯splexion turned slightly dark. The mosquito had absorbed her blood, and the toxicity in its body had changed, making it lose interest in her. With a buzz, it flew back toward Qin Mu.


    His expression changed slightly, and he took out dozens of spirits pills from his taotie sack, slicing and mixing them up. When the mosquito flew over, he had already finished making a new spirit pill.


    Once he consumed it, his face returned back to normal.


    The mosquito stung him and flew up by itself again. Meanwhile, rumbles came from Qin Mu¡¯s body that sounded like thunder. Bolts of lightning then came from the sky and struck him, charing him in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Yingxue had been refining poisonous herbs during that time and had refined a small bottle of a drug. She raised her head and drank it all, making her fine ck hair that had spread out in all directions to fall off, not a strand left. The tail at her buttocks also fell off.


    The woman lifted her pants up with a ck face, then stretched out her arm to let the mosquito sting it.


    The next moment, she grunted and copsed on the floor face first. Crackling sounds came from underneath her as she grew eight legs all over her body, which resulted in her looking like a hairy spider.


    ¡°Your poison is very intense!¡± Mu Yingxue screeched in anger. ¡°Try my poison now!¡±


    The mosquito flew back toward Qin Mu, and his expression changed drastically. He immediately prescribed new medicine for himself to undo the cold poison while retorting sternly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±


    The two of them pitting poison against each other was a new sight, making Xiong Xiyu, Xiong Qi¡¯er, and the rest watch with bbergasted expressions. When the two had first shed, the poison had been on the jade bottle, so Qin Mu had used the three-legged toad to detox it while changing the toxicity at the same time.


    The three-legged frog was affected by the toxin and thought that Mu Yingxue was a delicious food, thus it hopped towards her with highly toxic poison in its belly.


    Mu Yingxue then used her vital qi to transform into an insect who had another kind of toxic inside it. When the toad ate that insect, the toxicity in its body had transformed again. Qin Mu then released the unusual mosquito he had captured in the basin of West Heaven Pce, borrowing its primitive toxicity to absorb the blood of the toad. This caused an unusual change, making it sting Mu Yingxue and poison her.


    After Mu Yingxue detoxed the poison, she nted poison in the flying mosquito to make it sting Qin Mu, testing his abilities.


    The two of them exchanged blows and exhausted all their means. With every move, they had to undo the poison of the other side, ensure that the unusual mosquito wasn¡¯t poisoned to death, and also attempt their best to poison the opponent. This required extremely high attainments in making poison and detoxification. If they were careless and didn¡¯t poison the other side, they might get poisoned by their own creation.


    Qin Mu looked at the mosquito flying over and frowned. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Wait a minute. Your poison refining ability is simr to mine, so since that we want to determine who¡¯s the winner, why should we poison ourselves?¡±


    Mu Yingxue was also slightly unable to take it. When she heard that, she immediately looked at Xiong Xiyu and the rest with a smile. ¡°In that case, you shall poison Yu Bochuan and I will detox his poison, then I will poison Nai Kui and you will detox it. Don¡¯t worry, Yu Bochuan is now the little young master of True Heaven Pce so his position currently isn¡¯t any lower than that of Nai Kui.¡±


    The expression of Xiong Xiyu and the rest changed drastically, and even Yu Bochuan who was lying motionlessly on the floor cried out silently in dismay.


    The two who pitted poison against each other dazzled his eyes. Even the famous cold poison from Poisoner Mu Yingxue was used, but she still couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Mu. This showed that his attainments in knowledge regarding poison were no lower than those of Mu Yingxue.


    ¡®To use poison on me¡­ If the poisoner can¡¯t undo it, won¡¯t I end up dying?¡¯ He wanted to escape, but the anesthetic was not yet undone and his soul was still paralyzed.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Poisoning oneself is not considered an ability. You and I don¡¯t have weak attainments in the poison path, so we should seek a stronger target, only poisoning the strongest existence to death can be considered an ability.¡±


    Mu Yingxue revealed a curious expression, itching to start. ¡°Nai Kui is one of the strongest existences in True Heaven Pce and her cultivation was shaved off by my Coiling Silk, so is my poison path still not strong enough?¡±


    Qin Mu patted the huge tree beside him and smiled. ¡°That is not considered anything. If we are topete with poison, let us choose this great demon to fight! It is a root demon that had absorbed blood from a god and a devil, and so possessing both the bloodline of a god and devil. With this power, it is extremely extraordinary. If you want to poison it, you will have to make the toxicity suppress the blood of a god and devil, to have the means to poison gods and devils!¡±


    Mu Yingxue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She examined the huge tree that had transformed from the root demon, and her heart began to stir. ¡°Practitioners of poison view poisoning gods and devils as their ultimate goal, so to poison a strong practitioner of Divine Bridge Realm is indeed not considered an ability. Alright, I will agree with you! You and I, whoever can poison this root demon will be the winner!¡±


    A strong practitioner on Celestial Being Realm showed a look of despair and struggled to move forward. ¡°Poisoner, there are important matters at hand¡­¡±


    Mu Yingxue gave him a nce and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the fight over authority within True Heaven Pce. In my eyes, poison is the important manner. I and this little brother appreciate each other so we naturally have to fight to our hearts¡¯ content. This is so we won¡¯t let down what we had learned our entire lives!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone copsed onto the floor, and even the dragon qilin, Xiong Xiyu, and the two white bats crumbled to the ground. The three strong practitioners on Celestial Being Realm also fainted from the drug.


    Mu Yingxue looked at Qin Mu and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Yingxue to meet such a Dao friend, so we must y to our hearts¡¯ content today. I didn¡¯t bring enough spirit herbs so I need to go gather herbs in Great Ruins. Two dayster, you and I shall meet under this huge tree and execute all our methods!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Alright!¡± After he said that, he ced a jade bottle that was half open. For the next two days, Lost Fragrance would leak out continuously so no one would be able toe close to this ce.


    The two of them made their moves and headed to other ces to find spirit herbs, abandoning the dragon qilin, Xiong Xiyu, and the rest.


    After they left, the huge tree began to struggle in an attempt to move, wanting to pull its roots out to take this chance to escape, but what could it do when it was fixed in ce by the Green Dragon Bead. It was unable to pull away even an inch.

 Chapter 325: Poisoning the Root Demon

    <h4>Chapter 325: Poisoning the Root Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The night descended and darkness came surging forth in all directions. But when it came to the huge tree, there were divine lights shining in its surroundings.


    This was due to the root demon wishing to avoid the invasion of the darkness and making quite an effort to remain safe. It had snatched god statues from many other ces to protect itself.


    The area which the roots could cover was vast, but the original body was only a lump of roots. During the day, they would be spread out in all directions, transforming into women to attract preys to its doorstep, but at night, they would all be retracted to hide in the area guarded by the god statues¡¯ divine light.


    The white bat brothers, the dragon qilin, Xiong Xiyu, and Xiong Qi¡¯er were all near the roots, in the area covered by the light, so they were safe for the night.


    However, all of them were either poisoned or paralyzed by Lost Fragrance, so they were unable to move. They could only wait quietly for the morning toe.


    Ghostly wails came from the outside while huge shadows moved in the darkness. Devilnguage rang continuously as if whispered by the ears. Some of the god statues had suddenly revived and were saying words that the people of current times couldn¡¯t understand.


    Light burst forth in the darkness, and it suddenly retreated, revealing a world with verdant hills and limpid water. The Great Ruins ovepped with the other world, and there were people there examining the darkness in Great Ruins with curiosity.


    At another moment, a deadly quiet world which was grey and hazy, without any signs of life, suddenly appeared in the surroundings.


    A night of bizarre encounters pushed the hearts of everyone into their mouths.


    When the sun finally rose in the sky, the dragon qiliny on his back with his four legs raised up. He had suffered from Mu Yingxue¡¯s poison, but he could still mutter, ¡°Cult Master haven¡¯t fed me today¡­¡±


    Another day passed by, and evening came. Qin Mu rushed back from outside covered in dust. He refined a drug while walking. He had also gathered some fine jade, which he refined into an eight trigrams five phases furnace which was much moreplicated and intricate than the sealed furnace in Imperial College.


    Since he was a professional in crafting artifacts, crafting such a furnace wasn¡¯t difficult for him.


    When Qin Mu came to the bottom of the tree, he was still refining pills and medicines.


    A sealed furnace would prevent poisonous gas from leaking out.


    His methods were different from the past. Ever since he hadpeted with Little Poison King, he had improved a lot in the path of refining poison.


    This time, he used the basic method of refining simple poison pills.


    Just like how sword techniques had fourteen basic sword forms, refining poison also had one thousand and twenty-four basic poison pills. By arranging them in different groups, a different kind of poison would be concocted. The dosage of each kind of poison pill was different, and with different ways of matching them, the poison achieved would also be different.


    Besides these, he also refined numerous basic supplement spirit pills to boost medicinal energy. They could raise the power of a poison by dozens of times!


    After he finished refining the basic poison and supplement pills, he took out a few seeds and over a dozen insect eggs. He nted the seeds under the tree and used Earth Aeon Creation Technique and Spirit Creation Technique to hasten the growth, growing them into spirit herbs.


    At the same time, he had the insect eggs hatch, and numerous little insects crawled out.


    Qin Mu fed them supplements and made them plump from all the feeding. He then ced them onto the spirit medicines to gnaw on them, making their toxicity increase.


    Despite his medicinal knowledge being close to reaching perfection, Apothecary had never purposely imparted poison techniques to Qin Mu. He had learned to fuse the poison path with his medical skill from Little Poison King Fu Yuanqing.


    Qin Mu let the venomous insects kill and swallow each other until only one insect king was left. He then concocted different poison pills with all kinds of high poisonous pills to feed to it.


    Before the sky turned dark, Mu Yingxue made her way back.


    This woman was riding a white elephant, and it walked over at a leisurely pace. Beside the white elephant were numerous flowers and herbs, as well as birds and animals.


    Qin Mu was stunned when he saw flowers, herbs, birds, animals, and even insects following the woman. All of them seemed to be inseparable.


    ¡®All things have spirits, and poisonous substances also have spirits. The method she used to gather herbs is much superior to mine, to actually make the poisonous herbs follow her by themselves.¡¯


    This was indeed a great foe with brilliant attainments in the poison path!


    Qin Mu could feel the pressure. Victory or defeat wasn¡¯t determined in thepetition two days earlier as both of them had suffered losses; however, this time it might be a realpetition!


    Mu Yingxue came to the bottom of the tree, and the flowers, herbs, birds, animals, and insects followed right after.


    The hair of everyone who was lying under the tree stood up on end as they looked at Qin Mu and Mu Yingxue with eyes filled with fear.


    Poisonous substances weremon to Qin Mu and Mu Yingxue, but to others, they were dangers that they wanted to avoid at any cost.


    Mu Yingxue immediately took care of her herbs and executed her own technique. The poisonous substances grew by themselves until their toxicity was perfected. At that moment, they would pluck off their most toxic part, offering it to her.


    This girl was very serious and did everything meticulously, grooming her poison with single-minded devotion.


    Her poison was slightly different from Middle Earth¡¯s poison. It mainly targeted the vital qi, which was the beginning of a person¡¯s qi. When there was not enough of it, the body would empty out and the blood would be weak, along with their spirit and appearance. If the vital qi waspletely emptied out, the person would die.


    It was the same for people who cultivated.


    Her poison knowledge chased after the origin of life with the intention to poison it to death. Her n was brilliant.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, then focused on refining his poison with simr single-minded devotion. The two of thempeted with each other and refined diligently throughout the night while the huge tree beside them shivered. The trunk swayed for an entire night, but it still couldn¡¯t manage to break free.


    Light finally broke through the sky, and Qin Mu finished his poison. Mu Yingxue also straightened her back, and in both of their hands was a small jug. The two people looked at each other.


    ¡°What poison has big sister refined?¡± Qin Mu asked curiously.


    Mu Yingxue didn¡¯t open her jug, but smiled. ¡°Your poison is very toxic, but your mouth is as sweet as honey, warming my heart. My poison has no prescription since it¡¯s a new one that I created to target the blood of a god and devil. I haven¡¯t named it yet. My poison has the benefit of dissolving the blood of gods and devils, destroying the origin of the vital qi. After consuming it, the vital qi will be depleted in three-quarters of an hour, eliminating the spirit and scattering the vital qi, killing the host!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Big sister, since your poison doesn¡¯t have a name, let me help you name it! Let¡¯s call it Spirit Eliminating Three Wonders Powder, how about it?¡±


    Mu Yingxue was extremely delighted and looked at him happily while praising, ¡°Good little brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so erudite. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a nice name. What kind of poison did you make?¡±


    Qin Mu patted his jug and smiled. ¡°My poison is also different from usual. My master never taught me any prescriptions for poison and only taught me medicinal knowledge. I learned the skill of refining poison from my senior brother. One benefit of this poison is that it can reverse the yin and yang, messing up the five phases. A great supplement is also a great poison. Once a great supplement is used to nourish a great poison, the corporeal body and primordial spirit will be spoiled. If my poison is consumed, the body will be the first to break, followed by the spirit. My poison has also fused the shaman poison of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce which can disperse the soul, so it breaks three things.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Three Break Powder then? Even though the name doesn¡¯t sound nice, it suits it well,¡± said Mu Yingxue.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Big sister¡¯s name is interesting as well, let¡¯s call it Three Break Powder.¡±


    The people lying on the floor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. These two people were clearly foes in a life and death battle to poison each other and defeat the other¡¯s poison path. Yet there they were, ttering each other, calling each other big sister and little brother, and looking affectionate.


    Besides, hearing them praise their poison, it was as if they were talking about some sacred medicine that could make them gods after consuming it.


    ¡°Good sister, will you poison it first or shall I poison it first?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Mu Yingxue hesitated. Poisoning first and poisoningter had its own problems.


    Once the first person poisoned the root demon, even if the poison didn¡¯t kill the creature, it could still cause major damage to its vitality, allowing the next person to gain an advantage. However, being the first to poison would give the person the ability to seize a key moment. If the root demon was poisoned to death, that person would win and the other party could only admit defeat.


    Mu Yingxue was slightly troubled.


    Qin Mu caught her expression and opened his jug with a smile. ¡°How about I go first?¡±


    He opened his jug and a wisp of ck smoke floated out. A venomous insect came from within, rays of lighting from its body. The little thing looked like a spider, but it wasn¡¯t a spider. It had eight ws, a long body, a stomach of a wasp, and eight eyes that were all tightly shut.


    This wasn¡¯t a true venomous insect, but a vision transformed from the toxicity. It looked like a world-shaking poison would erupt from it the moment the venomous insect opened its eyes!


    Mu Yingxue took a nce and shuddered. She then immediately said, ¡°Let me go first!¡±


    Qin Mu moved back a step, and Mu Yingxue went forward to open her jar. A wisp of green smoke floated out, and the Spirit Eliminating Three Wonders Powder was revealed to be a green seed.


    Mu Yingxue executed her magic power, and the green seed flew into the huge tree with a whoosh before vanishing.


    The both of them could faintly see the seed sprouting in the tree and growing rapidly.


    Mu Yingxue cast her spell to catalyze all the toxicity in Spirit Eliminating Three Wonders Powder, and the ground suddenly trembled. The root demon seemed to have felt immense pain which made its trunk tremble endlessly. The roots that were as thick as dragons snapped and dposed, causing miserable shrieks toe from the flower buds. The women iled in all directions as the flowers withered. Numerous buds fell to the ground while the women inside them became charred bits!


    In the sky above, the firstyer of the tree crown suddenly crumbled with a world-shaking rumble. It crashed down on a mountain nearby, splitting its peak!


    ¡°Great poison! Great drug!¡± Qin Mu sighed in astonishment.


    Yet Mu Yingxue frowned slightly. Even though the firstyer of the tree crown had crumbled and the tree bark looked like it was withering, there was something that was out of her expectations, and it was the Green Dragon Bead.


    The root demon had swallowed the Green Dragon Bead. This might have suppressed its mobility, but it also provided the root demon with iparable vitality!


    The power contained in the blood of a god and a devil also surpassed her expectations. Her Spirit Eliminating Three Wonders Powder might not be able to poison this root demon to death.


    Mu Yingxue waited for two hours until the root demon gradually stopped struggling. Roots started to grow once more, and the tree crown also grew out. The withered bark fell off while new ones reced it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± Mu Yingxue¡¯s expression turned dim, and she shook her head.


    Qin Mu went forward and smiled. ¡°I also might not be able to win.¡±


    His vital qi burst forth, forming a sacrificial altar. He then ced the jug at the center and cast his spell. The insect on the altar became bigger and bigger. With a sudden whoosh, it flew up and clung to the tree before seeping into it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair fluttered as he moved around while casting his spell. His Three Break Poison used shaman poison, so he had to cast the spell to move it.


    The root demon did not react for a time. Then, the toxicity erupted, and the huge tree rumbled. Snapping sounds rang out continuously, and countless wooden shards fell from the sky, resulting in a rain of wood.


    The ground became akin to a boiling pot as countless roots jumped out of the ground like huge snakes, wriggling in the air.


    Boom!


    The roots that had flown out from the soil formed a huge ck ball while withering and breaking into pieces. The ck wood that scattered all over the ground piled up to form a huge mountain!

 Chapter 326: Yearn Most For

    <h4>Chapter 326: Yearn Most For</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Mu Yingxue stood with a dazed expression. A huge piece of wood came flying down, crashing down toward her. However, she forgot to dodge, so Qin Mu pounced over and dragged her away.


    Just as they left, that piece of huge woodnded, and the airwave threw the two of them away.


    Soon after, they came to a halt, and Qin Mu ced the woman down. When he turned his head back to have a look at where she had stood earlier, he saw a huge pit where the huge piece of wood had crashed. The soil and rocks had flown in all directions.


    Mu Yingxue had yet to recover from her shock when she suddenly came to her senses. She took out a couple jade bottles and said in a hurry, ¡°There¡¯s poison on my body, so you might have gotten poisoned when you carried me.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly matched a few antidotes to detox himself.


    The two of them looked around, unable to help the slight numbness that entered their hearts. The valleys in the surroundings had all piled up with ck wood, which umted into mountains.


    Under their feet were the roots of the root demon. They were countless as theyy twisted and motionless.


    Qin Mu then immediately looked toward the dragon qilin and the rest. When the unimaginably huge tree copsed, they who were at the roots were lucky to not end up injured or buried.


    ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± Mu Yingxue¡¯s expression turned dim as she said dejectedly, ¡°The number one poisoner of West Earth still cannotpare to a little brother from Great Ruins. I¡¯m ashamed to be the number one in West Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad since I¡¯ve picked up a bargain this time. There¡¯s Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s shaman poison in my poison, and in addition, you had poisoned the root demon beforehand and injured its vitality. Only then was I able to poison it to death.¡±


    ¡°It had swallowed the Green Dragon Bead and could restore its vitality at any time, so I was not of any help,¡± Mu Yingxue said in a bleak voice.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that proficient in poison and am more skilled in curing illnesses and saving people. Furthermore, I¡¯m not just anybody, my reputation is quite loud,¡± Qin Mu exined in constion.


    Mu Yingxue suffered another blow from this. He wasn¡¯t proficient yet he had still defeated her?


    ¡°You might as well not console me,¡± she said coldly. ¡°Now that you have won, how are you going to deal with me?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and shook his head. ¡°Why do I have to deal with you? I¡¯m very happy that the two of us got topete and in the process got rid of this strong foe that is the root demon. We are both from the same path, so exchanging pointers is something we should do.¡±


    Mu Yingxue stared at him with her shiny ck eyes, then suddenly tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. She then stuffed a small bag in his hands and turned to leave while chuckling. ¡°I¡¯ve poisoned you now with the poison of yearning! If you go to West Earth, don¡¯t forget to find me, but don¡¯t walk through the front door. You need to flip in through the window!¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly, feeling that the lips of the girl had been wet, soft, and fragrant. His head was slightly nk.


    However, this wasn¡¯t due to poison.


    As a young divine physician from Eternal Peace Empire, Qin Mu knew his body like the back of his hand, so he was calmly analyzing his condition. ¡®These are the symptoms ofck of blood to the brain. When I got kissed by her, my heart stopped for a beat, causing the brain to have no blood flow, so my mind is all nk.¡¯


    Mu Yingxue went straight for the dragon qilin, Xiong Xiyu, and the rest, so the surprised Qin Mu hurriedly gave chase.


    The Green Dragon Bead had popped out from the root demon¡¯s body when it crumbled andnded in the middle of everyone. Xiong Xiyu, this Nai Kui of True Heaven Pce, was struggling with all her might to move her body toward it.


    The two white bats were also crawling over. The poison in their bodies that had been nted by Mu Yingxue had gradually faded away, so they could move once again.


    On the other side, the effects of Lost Fragrance on Yu Bochuan and the rest were also fading away. Thus, they were also crawling toward the Green Dragon Bead, trying to grab it before the other side could do it.


    The dragon qilin crawled the fastest. This behemoth with an obese body was veryzy and would only move when fire was burning his buttocks, but at this moment, he looked like he had to get this Green Dragon Bead no matter what. He forced himself forward with great effort, surpassing the rest.


    However, his endurance was lousy, and he began panting for breath after crawling for a short while. His speed then gradually slowed down.


    The two groups of people were getting closer and closer to the Green Dragon Bead. An expert on Celestial Being Realm was the closest to it, so he stretched his hand out, trying to grab it.


    The dragon qilin saw the situation and immediately opened his mouth to stretch out his tongue. His tongue grew longer and longer, getting closer to the Green Dragon Bead. From the looks of it, he was going to sweep it up.


    When Mu Yingxue came to this ce, Qin Mu was a stepte. Yet he waved his hand and his vital qi flew out, sweeping the Green Dragon Bead up.


    Mu Yingxue didn¡¯t make a move to snatch it, but instead swept her sleeves to collect Yu Bochuan and the rest, sending them to the back of the white elephant.


    The woman in ck stamped her feet, and her body floated upward to stand on the nose of the huge white elephant that was raised up. She waved at Qin Mu. ¡°The master of Yu Family is my benefactor so I¡¯m bringing them as well! The young man that I yearn most for,e to West Earth as soon as possible!¡±


    Qin Mu was in a daze. He waved back at her with a weird emotion in his heart.


    The small bag that Mu Yingxue stuffed into his hand wasn¡¯t big, simr to a scented bag. However, it was ck. On the side of it, a pair of mandarin ducks swimming beside a lotus with their necks together were embroidered in a gold thread.


    Qin Mu opened the scented bag to find a handful of bright red beans. They were like ripe apples, but way smaller.


    ¡°The red bean grows in southernnds, their slender tendrils twining together in spring?¡± Xiong Xiyu stumbled to her feet and looked at the red beans in his hand while chanting softly, ¡°Gather for me some more I pray, of fond yearning is this the sign. Cult Master Qin, Poisoner is inviting you for a visiting marriage.


    Qin Mu sniffed the red beans and shook his head. ¡°There is poison in the red beans, so she is probably trying to poison me! Could it really be Yearning Poison? That¡¯s right, she kissed me on the lips. Hers was a little wet, so there has to have been some kind of medicine there that once fused with the red beans bes deadly¡­ Yes, that must be the case!¡±


    Xiong Xiyu was bbergasted. This previous pce master of True Heaven Pce stared at the cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult with shiny ck eyes, her heart full of doubt. ¡®Isn¡¯t red beans used to express yearning and love? How did this Great Cult Master Qin link it to poison? Even suspecting Mu Yingxue of trying to poison him?¡¯


    She finally realized that this Great Cult Master Qin had some misunderstandings in regards to the feelings between men and women. Furthermore, they were quite severe!


    ¡®He seems to have been taught wrongly by someone.¡¯ Xiong Xiyu thought to herself.


    However, Qin Mu still put the poisonous red beans back into the ck silk scented bag and put it away with care, making Xiong Xiyu feel that he wasn¡¯t beyond redemption.


    Qin Mu raised the Green Dragon Bead up and examined it. He saw that the color of the green dragon¡¯s body was that of jade, having a sparkling and translucent feeling to it. The whiskers were also green in color as if it was a jade dragon.


    The soul happily swam around in the bead.


    This was the dragon soul of a true dragon, not a mixed breed like the hen dragon, dragon qilin, or the green bull. Instead, it was a pure-blooded green dragon whose abnormally powerful divine energy Qin Mu could feel even from within the bead.


    Even though the root demon had absorbed part of the energy in the Green Dragon Bead, this item seemed to be able to continuously absorb the vital qi lingering in nature, replenishing itself. It was very strange.


    ¡®Truly a great treasure. Could the dragon soul inside belong to a dragon god?¡±


    Qin Mu circted his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and his vital qi automatically transformed into Green Dragon Vital Qi. He then tried to mobilize the energy in the Green Dragon Bead, but he soon realized that he couldn¡¯t do it. This puzzled him, and he said, ¡°I guess only by using the unique technique of True Heaven Pce could I be able to control the energy of the Green Dragon Bead. My Green Dragon Vital Qi is probably just food for the green dragon soul.¡±


    To use the power of the Green Dragon Bead, he would need tomunicate with the green dragon soul inside. To do it, the technique of all things having spirit and soul might be the only way.


    ¡®The sacred ground of West Earth is pretty remarkable!¡¯ he eximed to himself.


    The poison in the dragon qilin¡¯s body had decreased quite a bit, and he could finally stand up. He then immediately swung his long tail to and fro, raising dust behind him as he shouted, ¡°Cult Master, give me the bead!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t pay attention to him and threw the Green Dragon Bead to Xiong Qi¡¯er, that little girl, with a smile. ¡°For you to y.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er caught the Green Dragon Bead and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s saliva flowed down continuously, and he wagged his tail at Xiong Qi¡¯er. ¡°Big sister, let me y with the bead! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat it, I promise you!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately fetched a couple jade bottles to collect the dragon saliva and thought to himself, ¡®I should collect a few more bottles to sell in the capital city so I would have money¡­ Right, I¡¯ll have to return to the vige first to fetch Ling¡¯er back. She¡¯s much better at managing finances than me.¡¯


    He collected over a dozen bottles until Xiong Qi¡¯er ced the Green Dragon Bead into her undergarment. Only then did the dragon qilin stop drooling.


    Qin Mu threw a nce at the little girl. Even though Xiong Qi¡¯er was still small, she was very intelligent. She took out the Green Dragon Bead again, and the dragon qilin¡¯s tail began to swing again, his saliva flowing down like a waterfall once more.


    After collecting over twenty bottles of dragon saliva, Qin Mu was finally satisfied. He was afraid that the quality would be affected if too much flowed out, so he signaled for Xiong Qi¡¯er to put away the Green Dragon Bead.


    The two white bats and Xiong Xiyu had also recovered their strength, so Qin Mu brought them to head east.


    Xiong Xiyu had been too deeply poisoned. If it was something simple, the toxicity would be mild and curing her would be very easy. However, the Coiling Poison had prated deep into her divine treasures, so it was difficult to remove it.


    To others, this could be considered beyond cure, but Qin Mu felt that she was still savable.


    He searched for spirit herbs throughout the journey to refine spirit pills, and after using ten kinds of spirit pills and changing the prescription ten times, he finally got rid of the Coiling Poison in her Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, and Seven Stars Divine Treasure.


    After walking for over ten days, they didn¡¯t encounter Yu Bochuan or any of his people. It was probably because the Green Dragon Bead had been snatched away, so they felt that they weren¡¯t a match for Qin Mu and the rest anymore. Because of that, they should have gone back to West Earth for reinforcement.


    Suddenly, the sound of bubbling water came from the front, and Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled. ¡°We have reached the source of Surging River.¡±


    Not longter, they saw steaming from above a cliff while below it was a several thousand feet deep drop. Xiong Xiyu and the rest immediately looked around and saw Great Ruins stretching from the west to the east from where thend had suddenly broken off, forming a natural moat spanning thousands of miles from north to south.


    The natural moat had split Great Ruins into two, and the West Great Ruins was thousands of feet higher than East Great Ruins.


    ¡°What kind of power could have formed these sections?¡± Xiong Xiyu muttered.


    ¡°A huge earthquake.¡± There was no expression in Qin Mu¡¯s face as he spoke. ¡°An unimaginable earthquake.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu couldn¡¯t help shuddering.


    Qin Mu jumped down from the cliff, and his feetnded on air, walking down step by step. Xiong Xiyu brought her daughter to catch up, and when they reached the middle of the cliff, they saw that the first stream merged with other streams that came pouring down from the sky, forming a huge waterfall. As they went farther down, they saw that the crashing of water had formed a huge pool below.


    The river poured out from there, but it wasn¡¯t wide. Its beginning was only ten yards wide, but as it continued forward, other rivers flowed into it, speeding up the current and widening the riverbed.


    Xiong Xiyu turned back to take a look and saw that from the natural moat, which was the cliff behind them, there were countless waterfalls pouring down. The flowing water would then gathered below to form a huge river.


    Surging River!

 Chapter 327: Echoes of History

    <h4>Chapter 327: Echoes of History</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    They had reached Surging River.


    Qin Mu examined the surroundings. When Vige Chief had brought him to search for Carefree Vige, they hade near here, so that vige where the messenger of death was guiding the souls shouldn¡¯t be too far from this ce. It would be a five to six days journey at most, and then they could return back to Disabled Elderly Vige.


    It was close to the end of the eighth month, so the sun was scorching. With it burning high up in the sky, the road was quite a bumpy one. When Qin Mu hade out with Crown Prince Ling Yushu, it had been the season of spring and now it was already the end of summer. Another seasonter, he would have to go back to the vige for New Year again.


    All the encounters he¡¯d had on his journey could be considered legends.


    As they headed down the river, water vapor suddenly blew over on the surface of the river. Pure white fog then sealed it off, preventing them from seeing anything in their surroundings.


    Qin Mu immediately halted, and the rest also stopped in their footsteps, standing on the river surface motionlessly.


    Xiong Xiyu¡¯s heart tightened, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Monster?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it. It should be a kind of peculiarity in Great Ruins.¡±


    At that moment, Carefree Sword, which was in the wooden sheath behind him, began trembling, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. Carefree Sword rarely gave out sword hums. Thest time it did so was when he met his father Qin Hanzhen on the treasured ship.


    Carefree Sword trembled continuously, and the mor of troops could gradually be heard from the fog. There seemed to be countless of people passing by here.


    Look under our feet, the water is gone!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er eximed.


    Qin Mu immediately lowered his head and saw that Surging River had vanished from under their feet. Recing the river was a dry and parched yellownd.


    The fog gradually became fainter and fainter, so they could see moving figures around them.


    Qin Mu, Xiong Xiyu, and the rest couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Their bodies froze when they saw a barren desert surrounding them, the yellow sand filling the horizon. Tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners wearing olden style clothing were leading huge beasts to constructrge buildings.


    These buildings didn¡¯t look like houses for humans to stay. They were tall, with pagodas reaching the clouds and gold and jade pces radiating glorious splendor. All of them looked like ces in which giants or heavenly gods would reside.


    On the tall altars stood brilliant golden heavenly gods. All of them had human bodies, but they heads were varied. Some were bird-like, while others matched different beasts. They all wore golden armor, and their divine eyes were shining brightly.


    They were living gods, and it seemed like here would be eternal radiance where their bodies stood.


    Tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners were building pces for gods under their supervision, making the scale of the construction grand and spectacr.


    However, wasn¡¯t Qin Mu and the rest walking above Surging River?


    How could this ce then be a desert?


    A few hornless dragons dragged a treasured carriage through the sky, and the group could head a voice rumble through the sky. ¡°By the orders of High Emperor: Ministry of Works shall construct West Pce and open up irrigation works and transportation!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡®High Emperor? The third move of Sword Picture that Vige Chief imparted to me is Cmity of High Emperor! What rtion does the High Emperor from Cmity of High Emperor have with the High Emperor from the orders mentioned just now?¡±


    A god with a dragon¡¯s head standing on an altar bowed to receive the orders. His body then trembled as he transformed into an azure dragon, summoning clouds and rain, drawing water over to water the barren desert.


    At the same time, another god that held onto a bronze plow transformed into a giant, cutting into a mountain and digging a canal for the irrigation works.


    Another god then took out a treasured vase which floated in midair. It pointed downwards and vegetation instantly flooded out, turning the desert into a grasnd with dense forests that grew frantically.


    There was also another god, who took out a huge cauldron. When itnded on the ground, a mountain range rose from thend, changing the terrain. In no time, the desert turned into a green mountainous region.


    Qin Mu and the rest stared nkly at this sight. The boundless abilities that the gods of High Emperor Era used to change the heaven and earth, a blue sea into mulberry fields, did not seem to cost them much effort.


    ¡°This huge river should be Surging River, right?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He saw that a god that was wielding a bronze plow was opening up a main river stream. It was very long and surging toward the east.


    The shape of this huge river was slightly simr to that of Surging River, but the path wasn¡¯t exactly the same.


    At that moment, fog surged over once again and drowned out everything. While the group was distracted by this, they could feel thend tremble violently and heard huge rumbles that sounded like the sky crumbling and the earth rending. Within the fog was a sight of an apocalypse. The sky was swirling, and the earth was flipping over. Volcanoes, meteors, thick smoke, lightning flooded the once grand pces, burying a civilization.


    The group heard a rumbling behind them, and when they turned back to look, a natural moat was gradually rising up, blocking off thend.


    The fog gradually dispersed, and the time and space gradually changed. The natural moat slowly regained rity, and the waterfalls began to pour into Surging River once more.


    The yellow sand under everyone¡¯s feet turned back into flowing water, flowing day and night toward the east.


    Pssh, pssh.


    The two white bats that were hanging under the dragon qilin¡¯s chin were stunned. Losing their firm grips, they fell into the water. They immediately flew out and hugged each other while shivering. ¡°Great Ruins are too strange! Cult Master Qin, quickly send us back to Ghost Valley!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Fu Brothers, you two are also part of the strange things in Great Ruins and you still say that Great Ruins are strange? You brothers have scared god knows how many explorers in Ghost Valley.¡±


    The two white bats looked at each other in dismay. ¡°We are also strange?¡±


    Qin Mu was angry yet at the same time found it funny. These brothers didn¡¯t have the least bit of self-awareness. They had no idea how terrifying was the strangeness of Ghost Valley, which was filled with all kinds of strange life forms. Even Celestial Beings couldn¡¯t say that they would definitely manage to pass through that ce unscathed. On top of that, the brothers were the guardians of Ghost Valley, and so the strangest of all things there.


    The fog in the surroundings didn¡¯t dispersepletely. When looking at the natural moat, everything was hazy.


    Suddenly, clouds of the fog floated over, and when they came close, they showed up to be gray figures that passed right through them.


    Everyone hurriedly turned around and saw the fog gathering together again. A voice came then came from it. ¡°What happened in the High Emperor Era? Why did this magnificent time pass? Was what happened just now an echo of history? A record of what has happened, reying a scene from times past due to coincidence and fate? Thisnd is truly wonderful, and the people of the ancient empire are also admirable.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery have some records that were passed down throughout the years. Your Majesty just has to give an order to send them over.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, have them send them over. I don¡¯t want to bother with these monks and Daoists that keep interfering with my reforms. Without a reform, how can we change the lives of the people. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    The fog walked toward the natural moat, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want our Founding Emperor Era to end up in the same predicament, we have to learn from the lesson of our predecessors. How could such a magnificent empire, with gods ruling the mortal world and working for the people, ended up in ruins? Such a powerful and rich era¡­¡±


    ¡­


    With excitement, Qin Mu looked toward the fog. Founding Emperor?


    On the family register of Qin Family, the one in the first position was Founding Emperor. He was the ancestor of the Qin Family!


    Qin Mu immediately chased after that human-shaped fog, but its speed was really fast, leaving him behind in just a matter of a few steps. Qin Mu executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs and ran as fast as lightning, but the fog had still suddenly disappeared.


    He stopped in a daze.


    Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor Empire.


    The empire before Great Ruins should have suffered a cmity, but how was Founding Emperor Empire rted to Carefree Vige?


    Xiong Xiyu and the rest caught up. The woman looked around before asking, ¡°Cult Master Qin, that sight earlier?¡±


    ¡°An echo of history.¡± He thenposed himself and said, ¡°There are many weird things at the source of Surging River. This ce is connected to numerous worlds, so when night falls, many weird things happen around here. Yet never did I expect weird things to happen during the day as well. From the echo of history earlier, this ce should be where one of High Emperor¡¯s temporary imperial residence rested. We may find some ruins from that era here.¡±


    ¡°An echo of history?¡±


    Xiong Xiyu and the rest were stunned. How could things that had happened show themselves again?


    Yet Qin Mu had seen an echo of history before. On the treasured ship, he had seen the scene of when his father Qin Hanzhen had been ambushed.


    This kind of echo of history was usually the mark left behind in time by strong practitioners. Echoes of history were usually activated by a person, object, or incident that was rted to the original, and had a strong sense of coincidence.


    The echo of history on the treasured ship that time was due to Qin Mu and Carefree Sword, so what could have caused the echo of history this time?


    ¡®It was two echoes of history this time!¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly came to a realization that it could be said that they¡¯d seen an echo of history within an echo of history.


    When Founding Emperor came to this ce, he had activated the first echo of history and saw the incident when the gods under High Emperor had changed the desert in the ancient times. Then, the second echo of history was when Founding Emperor and the rest had appeared on Surging River.


    The first echo of history was part of the second echo of history which got recorded by time as well.


    ¡®Then what had activated this echo of history? Could it be Carefree Sword again?¡¯


    Behind Qin Mu, Carefree Sword had already quietened down and no longer let out any sword hums. The echo of history had alsopletely dispersed. There was no more fog on the river surface, and the sky was clear with the sunlight zing intensely.


    The fog hade out from nowhere and left in the same manner!


    ¡®Too strange, why is strange stuff happening here¡­ Wait a minute, the echo of history had also happened on father¡¯s treasured ship. At that time, it was stuck between Youdu and the real world, with the beehive seals sealing the entrance. If the circumstances are the same, then the echo of history here must have also been because there¡¯s an entrance to another world somewhere around here!¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered about it. Maybe, the echo of history was reflected on the barrier between worlds and once it was activated, past events would be shown.


    He and Vige Chief had met the messenger of death near here and entered the living realm of the dead of Fengdu. The second time he came here, he had also met the messenger of death and entered the living realm of the dead to borrow Moon Ship.


    The living realm of the dead was close, so Youdu should be close as well.


    ¡®The source of Surging River seems like an important node that connects the worlds. Maybe there¡¯s a divine art here that goes to other worlds? There are definitely nodes that connect things to other worlds!¡±


    Qin Mu regained hisposure, andyers of lights swirled in his eyes, revealing Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes. Looking around, he didn¡¯t discover any abnormalities.


    He raised his head to look upwards, and after a moment, he saw a trace of abnormality.


    The sky was the same blue, but he actually saw two clouds meeting each other and passing through one another.


    ording to his knowledge, when two clouds met, they would converge. Yet even though these two clouds had passed through each other, it was as if they had never touched anything!


    This situation looked more like two clouds existing in different time and space so they couldn¡¯t meet and collide!


    This meant that there were two skies that were ovepping above their heads!


    ¡®No, it may be three!¡¯ Qin Mu leaped up and sprinted high into the sky. Suddenly, a wind blew over and made him shiver. ¡®It may also be four ovepping skies or even five¡­¡¯

 Chapter 328: Old and New Sword God

    <h4>Chapter 328: Old and New Sword God</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The directions of the clouds and wind were different. One was heading left, while the other was heading right. And in the sky where the two clouds were, the direction of the wind waspletely different. It was unexpectedly blowing downwards.


    The only reason behind such a situation could be that the two clouds and the wind existed in a different space. From the clouds and wind, there were at least threeyers of it!


    If the skies of Youdu, which was always in the darkness, or the hazy Fengdu had appeared, they would definitely be ck or gray.


    Even though they weren¡¯t such, Qin Mu was certain that those two worlds were close by!


    This meant that the source of Surging River might have five worlds ovepping one another!


    When night fell, darkness would invade, and the worlds would appear one after another,ing onto the bustling stage!


    ¡®When I have time, I will definitely need to go to the ce where West Earth connects to Great Ruins. The darknesses from there, so I might discover more secrets in that ce.¡¯


    Qin Mu came down from the sky with his head aching. What exactly were those echoes of history? What were the worlds that were connected to the source of Surging River? Where were the connecting points?


    There were many secrets in Great Ruins, and there also seemed to be quite a number of them in Surging River.


    ¡®Some secrets are something I can¡¯t touch or solve. If I tried to do it by force, our lives would be put in danger. Let¡¯s go back to the vige first.¡¯


    As they headed down the river, Xiong Xiyu couldn¡¯t help sizing Qin Mu up. She couldn¡¯t resist asking curiously, ¡°Cult Master Qin, did you really grow up in Great Ruins?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked with puzzlement, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°How did you survive in such a dangerous ce? There are all kinds of strange beasts in Great Ruins, all kinds of strange things, dangers, and even the invasion of darkness at night, when devils and monsters wreak havoc. There are even other worlds ovepping with Great Ruins frequently. It¡¯s truly unimaginable for you to have survived up until now!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Big Sister Pce Master, you¡¯re mistaken! Great Ruins are actually very safe, much safer than the outside. The real danger lies outside. When I first walked out of Great Ruins and came to Eternal Peace, I stayed in an inn beside the river, and an incident happened that very night. That ce was called Dyke River County, and the people in the entire county died. Only me and Ling¡¯er managed to escape. I had never met with such an incident in Great Ruins.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You can¡¯t say that Eternal Peace is more dangerous than Great Ruins just because of that. It was only a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Ever since I entered Eternal Peace, I¡¯ve suffered murderous intents and killings, as well as assassination attempts. Inparison, Great Ruins are much safer. The greatest danger I encountered in Great Ruins was also caused by the outside people barging in. Thus, Great Ruins is the safest ce,¡± Qin Mu exined with a calm expression


    Xiong Xiyu was puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand how he could feel that Great Ruins were safer than the outside world.


    The dragon qilin chuckled. ¡°Pce Master might not know, but when Cult Master goes out, he doesn¡¯t even dare to use his real name. This is because the moment he used his real name, people rushing to kill him would line up all the way from Eternal Peace Empire to Disabled Elderly Vige. The righteous practitioners are all itching to kill him.¡±


    Qin Mu gave him a stare and immediately exined to Xiong Xiyu, ¡°Our Heavenly Saint Cult is actually very righteous, so don¡¯t be misled. That¡¯s right, once we reach the vige, I¡¯ll be able to get rid of your poison. What do you n to do after that?¡±


    Xiong Xiyu was in a daze. Return to True Heaven Pce?


    Now that only her daughter was left, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to return to True Heaven Pce to seize the power and the position of the pce master back. On top of that, she was worried about Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s life.


    However, she couldn¡¯t ept giving up the foundation of her ancestor.


    Qin Mu caught the expression she made and smiled. ¡°Even though I can get rid of your Coiling Poison, your cultivation won¡¯t recover straight away, I¡¯ll still need to help you recuperate and assist you in recovering your vital qi. If you can¡¯t make a decision, I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you follow me to Eternal Peace Empire for some time? I¡¯m the academician of Imperial College so I can rmend you to teach at Imperial College.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu¡¯s beautiful gaze was like clear water as she looked deeply into his eyes, subconsciously giving off the aura of a mistress of a sacred ground. ¡°I¡¯m the mistress of True Heaven Pce, and you are asking me to teach in Imperial College?¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe to our Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s School Hall to teach?¡±


    Xiong Xiyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and said, ¡°Let me go to Imperial College first.¡±


    Five dayster, they finally reached Disabled Elderly Vige. Qin Mu first went to find Hu Ling¡¯er, and a few white foxes came out of her room, speaking the humannguage. ¡°Young Master, Big Sister has gone to Eternal Peace Empire to look for you, and she has been gone for a few months!¡±


    Qin Mu inquired about the details, and the white fox in the lead said, ¡°Great Demon King came to force Big Sister to marry him, so she beat him up. Great Demon King then called his dad over who Big Sister couldn¡¯t defeat, so she ran away, saying she would find Young Master in Eternal Peace Empire.


    Qin Mu bade farewell and brought everyone toward Disabled Elderly Vige. When it came in sight, Qin Mu became excited and shouted out loudly, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, Grandpa Apothecary, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Xiong Xiyu looked at this small vige and saw an old man with a scraggly beard sitting on a recliner at the vige entrance. He had no arms or legs, and the beard on his face was very unkempt. His hair was messy as well.


    There was a flock of chickens patrolling in the vige, looking very awe-inspiring.


    ¡°Oh, Mu¡¯er is back? You¡¯ve grown taller again.¡± The messy old man swayed in his recliner, looking at Xiong Xiyu and the two white bats while basking in the sun. After a moment, his expression changed to that of astonishment. ¡°This girl is very pretty and her cultivation is also very strong. A pity she¡¯s poisoned. The two white bats are a little interesting.¡±


    The two white bats went to hang upside down from the tree above his head and sized Vige Chief with interest. ¡°You¡¯re very strong as well!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help frowning upon examining Vige Chief. He then ran into the vige to fetch a Pig ughtering Knife before going into Granny Si¡¯s room to find a white cloth anding back. In a basin of hot water, he wetted the towel, then covered Vige Chief¡¯s face.


    /After a while, Qin Mu uncovered the towel and used a Pig ughtering Knife to help him shave his beard. ¡°Vige Chief, where are the people from the vige? Grandpa Apothecary? He¡¯s not in the vige? Take a look, your beard is almost dragging on the floor.¡±


    ¡°Apothecary had ran away.¡± Vige Chief sighed and said, ¡°A few women found their way here and scared him off, leaving me here alone. I don¡¯t have any limbs so I can¡¯t crawl back into the room.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°Vige Chief, how long have you stayed here at the vige entrance?¡±


    ¡°Almost two months.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. This old man had actually not moved for two months, staying at the vige entrance motionlessly, allowing himself to be windswept and battered by rain, even letting the darkness surround him!


    This should be considered as having achieved a new realm inziness!


    Xiong Xiyu also jumped in shock. From theyout of the stone statues in the vige, the rays from them wouldn¡¯t have shone until here. Then this messy old man who hadin here for two months without dying, was he a god?


    Or were the strange things in the darkness not interested in him?


    Qin Mu shaved off Vige Chief¡¯s beard and washed his face for him. He then cut off his messy white hair and groomed him before carrying the old man into his room, changing the clothes on his body into a new set before going to wash the old ones.


    He then carried the old man out to ce him back on the recliner, pouring a pot of tea for him before asking, ¡°Grandpa Ma and the rest haven¡¯t returned?¡±


    ¡°Old Ma came back once. Dao Master and Old Ri had also found their way over. Thetter said he wasn¡¯t Ri anymore and severed one of his arms. He told me that he couldn¡¯t return Old Ma his children, but he could still return him an arm.¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Old Ri severed his own arm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Ri¡¯s arm was pecked at by the hen dragons. It¡¯s in the chicken coop, though, since the hen dragon couldn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Vige Chief sighed. ¡°Old Ma may look cold and hate the world, but when Old Ri severed his arm to give it to him, he was still moved and cried. He went to Great Thunderp Monastery to oversee it, saying that he would return once a new ri came. I reckon he won¡¯t being back. He ns to wait for the new ri, but once he will sit down on the seat of Ri, he will discover that he¡¯s Ri.¡±


    In a daze, Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Ghost Valley, so I can find him on the way there. Where¡¯s Grandpa Cripple? Isn¡¯t he always inseparable from Grandpa Ma?¡±


    ¡°They are inseparable, so he naturally went to be a guest at Great Thunderp Monastery. He said he was afraid that Old Ma would be at a disadvantage.¡± Vige Chief revealed a worried expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after Old Ma bes Ri, he will discover that his entire mountain is an illusion.¡±


    Qin Mu also didn¡¯t see Butcher, Blind, and Mute so he asked about them as well. Blind and Butcher had run off with Old Dao Master and Old Ri, saying that they wanted to take a look at Little Jade Capital. Mute didn¡¯t seem to have had any ns to leave the vige, but just before the day Apothecary escaped, Mute suddenly went crazy, picking up his belongings and rushing into the darkness, chasing after something. He had yet to return.


    Granny Si hadn¡¯t yet returned. She had to still be at Eternal Peace Empire, suppressing her heart devil and sharpening her nature.


    Qin Mu tidied up the vige and put all treasures and things that looked like treasures into his two taotie sacks. He then came to the herb garden at the vige entrance and stretched his hand out. Flying swords stabbed into the surroundings and tunneled underground, slicing something underneath the soil.


    Qin Mu raised both his hands as if lifting something, then the entire herb garden flew upwards and was put into Pangong Tso¡¯s taotie sack.


    It was much better than Qin Mu¡¯s own, and the space inside could even store a piece ofnd.


    Qin Mu picked Apothecary¡¯s herb basket and ced Vige Chief inside it. Vige Chief was instantly angered. ¡°Rascal, what are you doing? Put me down!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you stay here.¡± Qin Mu tightened the herb basket to his back while saying, ¡°What if something happens to you, who will know? From now on, Grandpa Vige Chief will follow me wherever I go!¡±


    Vige Chief was silent for a moment, slightly moved in his heart. He smiled. ¡°Put me down. Silly child, I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t move around anymore. I even promised Yama to go to his living realm of the dead after death. When I die, a bird god wille and fetch me.¡±


    Qin Mu instantly felt the herb basket bing iparably heavy as though he was carrying a mountain. He knew Vige Chief wasn¡¯t willing to leave Great Ruins and blinked before saying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Grandpa Vige Chief want to meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor? Does the old sword god not want to meet the new sword god? Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is being acimed as the saint that appears once every five hundred years, so he is definitely worth meeting.¡±


    The herb basket on Qin Mu¡¯s back instantly became lighter, and Vige Chief¡¯s tone seemed to gain a hint of heroism. ¡°The new sword god? Oh well, it¡¯s also a good thing to meet him before I die. Go, let us meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!¡±

 Chapter 329: Sea of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 329: Sea of Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Sea of Blood


    In Great Thunderp Monastery, the bell rang non stop. It was the bell to wee visitors.


    While Qin Mu carrying Vige Chief up the mountain, he saw a dignified Ri leading all the monks to wee them. At this moment, the youth was slightly depressed. The cold-faced yet heartwarming Ma Wangshen had still be the Ri of Great Thunderp Monastery, a buddha.


    Old ma couldn¡¯t let go of the ce he had grown up in even if the monks from there had killed his wife and children. It was not Old Ri¡¯s intention, after all, just what the monks under him had done.


    He was Old Ri¡¯s disciple, so the two of them knew each other very well. Old Ri was old and couldn¡¯t control the monks under him anymore. The arhats of Arhat Cloister had gone down the mountains with monks from other cloisters, and so Old Ma¡¯s wife and children had lost their lives.


    Old Ri severed his arm and gave it to him. Even though this wouldn¡¯t resolve the hatred in his heart, he still had to seed his master¡¯s cassock and alms bowl; he couldn¡¯t let Great Thunderp Monastery disappear just like this.


    When he returned to his homnd and sat on the throne of Ri, the wind swept azure clouds past his body. When that wind dispersed, he suddenly achieved true enlightenment, breaking through thest realm of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra and seeding in cultivating Brahma.


    From Sakra to Brahma was a moment of enlightenment, a kind of perfect awakening.


    On the golden peak of Great Thunderp Monastery, Qin Mu looked at Old Ma who had educated him on how to be an adult and had all kinds of emotions in his heart. In the end, he called him senior brother.


    This Ri of Great Thunderp Monastery had cultivated to the highest realm, the realm of Brahma. His corporeal body, spiritual sense, and tathata were perfected and had twenty heavens behind him, with Brahma sitting in the lotus position while gods and buddhas of all sizes surrounded him, giving off radiance like perpetual daytime, looking sacred and merciful.


    ¡°Senior brother,¡± Old Ma greeted him in return.


    Qin Mu face turned dim. Now that Old Ma was sitting in this position, he was no longer the Old Ma from the past¡ªhe was Ri. He had to put down his worldly affairs and let the four elements be vanity.


    Cripple was nearby. Even though he had said he would just go to attend the ceremony, he had actually been worried about Old Ma¡¯s safety. He was afraid that the monks of Great Thunderp Monastery would harm him.


    However, now that Old Ma had cultivated to the highest realm in Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, there was no need for protection, so Cripple was also itching to move. There were treasures everywhere in this Great Thunderp Monastery, and they made this old rogue unable to sit still. He wanted to steal, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to face his conscience then, so when he saw Qin Mu and Vige Chief, he couldn¡¯t resist suggesting to leave as soon as possible.


    Qin Mu wanted to stay for a few days, but when night came, he saw bright lightsing from the north, the Qingmen Pass. With such glorious lights lighting the sky, one thing was certain¡ªthe battle at Qingmen Pass was very intense.


    Beside Qingmen Pass was Ghost Valley where the two white bats lived. It wasn¡¯t considered too far from Great Thunderp Monastery.


    Early next morning, Qin Mu bade farewell and brought Vige Chief, Xiong Xiyu, Cripple, and the rest to leave.


    ¡°When I met Old Ma, he was the most famous constable in the world known as Divine Constable Ma. He almost caught me.¡±


    Cripple looked back at the golden peak of Mount Meru, which was shining brilliantly as resonating buddha voices rang in the air. They materialized into words, into a lotus, and into apparitions of buddhas surrounding the sacred ground.


    Cripple fell into a daze and said in a low voice, ¡°He caught me many times, and we fought many times. The one I was afraid of and respected the most was him. When I was young, I was an orphan with nothing at all, begging for food everywhere. When I couldn¡¯t endure my hunger, I would steal. I didn¡¯t dare to snatch cause I was thin and frail.


    ¡°Sometimeter, I was caught by an old constable who didn¡¯t send me to see the official and only made me stop stealing. He taught me crafts and was like a father to me. I followed him and fantasized about being a constable like him one day. Old Ma reminds me of him, I feel like Old Ma looks especially like him when he¡¯s stern¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s back, not saying anything as he listened to Cripple talking about his past with Vige Chief and the rest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a dad, so I always felt that the old constable was my dad. During the years I followed him, I was especially hard working and happy. But one day, the old constable died.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s eyes rxed, and his tone became calmer. ¡°At midnight, his enemies came to find him. I was asleep then, but shouts from outside woke me up. He barged into my room and sent me out of the house with his life. He told me, ¡®Child, be a good man¡­ Run!¡¯ I wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes then, so I just ran butt-naked. I ran and ran until my speed became faster and faster, faster and faster. I cried for help but no one came, no one¡­¡±


    A thin, frail, and butt-naked boy had been helplessly running, crying for help, yet no one came to help him.


    Cripple ran from night until day and covered over ten thousand miles. When he came to his sense, he returned to the residence of the old constable, but it had already been razed to the ground. He could only dig out the charred bones of the old constable.


    ¡°He wanted me to be a good man like he¡¯d been throughout his life, but how had he ended up? I don¡¯t want to be a good man! He didn¡¯t want me to steal so I shall steal.¡±


    In a lonely voice, Cripple continued, ¡°I stole while I ran, and as I did that, my reputation rang louder and louder, until I was referred to as Thief God by the people. All the bullshit seals and forbidden arts were nothing in my eyes. I ran past the wind, past the clouds, past the lightning, and stole throughout the whole world. Whatever sect, whatever sacred ground, I stole from all of them.


    ¡°At one point, I found his enemies and stole their heads. When I paid my respects to the old constable again and wanted to be a good man, I had already caught the bad habit of stealing and no matter what I did, I couldn¡¯t quit. After that, I met Old Ma. He reminded me of the old constable, so I feared him a bit, and I respected him. Now that he has be Ri, his merciful look reminds me if the old constable had be a buddha¡­¡±


    Vige Chief popped his head out from the herb basket. ¡°Old Ma won¡¯t be buddha. When a new ries one day, he will take down his cassock and be the Old Ma from the past.¡±


    Cripple raised his head to gaze at the sky. ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Ma will definitelye back¡­¡±


    Along this journey, he had gotten rid of the poison in Xiong Xiyu¡¯s body and even prescribed a few types of spirit pills to nourish her vital qi. After that, they finally came to Ghost Valley, and the two white bats flew into the ravines of Ghost Valley. They hung down on one tree and bade farewell to Qin Mu and the rest.


    ¡°Cult Master,e over and y when you¡¯re free, we won¡¯t eat you!¡± Fu Yuqiu said.


    Qin Muughed loudly and waved goodbye. The two white bats immediately flew into Ghost Valley while shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s wake the old ancestors up and make them give birth to a few girls so we can breed!¡±


    ¡°Even if they give birth to them, they¡¯ll be our great grandmas, so how are we going to breed? Furthermore, what if both of the old ancestors are male?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡­


    The dragon qilin left Ghost Valley, and they soon came to a battlefield that unfolded before them on a magnificent scale. The forest in the Duck Tongue Zone had already been razed to the ground. Duck Tongue Zone stretched throughout close to a thousand miles, and the woond and mountainous region had all been ttened by the two parties, bing the battlefield of Barbarian Di Empire and Eternal Peace Empire!


    When Qin Mu and the rest came to this ce, arge-scale battle was on the way. Tens of thousands of soldiers in the mountain passes on both sides were rushing forward with their earth-shattering divine arts. Huge strange beasts stepped forth and brought countless divine arts practitioners with them, once theynded on their backs.


    Below the mountain-sized strange beasts were martial arts practitioners wielding knives and swords. They rushed forward frantically and collided with the enemies onnd. In a split second, flesh and blood filled the sky.


    Above the heads of the strange beasts, flying ships filled the sky, their gs fluttering. Cannons fired for days on end, and lines of light that were as thick as water barrels bombarded the enemy army with destructive force, vaporizing everything they touched!


    There were also countless knife and sword pellets spinning rapidly in midair, the lights from which pierced flesh.


    There were also some great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce who had transformed into golden-colored bird-headed mutants. Once they pped their wings and shook their hands, countless rays shot off in all directions.


    On the ground, there were golden elephant-headed giants charging forward furiously.


    On both sides of the mountain passes were huge mirrors that shone into the sky, on the souls of divine arts practitioners. Next to them were huge gs that swept to the side and changed the wind and clouds, causing lightning to rain down on the battlefield.


    There were also huge cloud chariots being pulled by topless giants into the battlefield and causing blood and flesh to fly wherever they went. Upon reaching the frontline of the battlefield, the giants suddenly stopped the cloud chariots and opened them up. Countless bottle gourds were ced within them, and when the chariots were opened, venomous insects buzzed out and covered the sun and the sky. They entered the bodies of the enemy army to gnaw on them.


    There were also sacrificial altars that got pushed out, and the golden great shamans of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce cast some kind of shaman spells to kill the generals of Eternal Peace Empire, causing the opposite side to have no leader.


    Eternal Peace Empire, in the meantime, had sent out groups of divine arts practitioners that were proficient in sword techniques to cut their way through thistles and thorns into the battlefield to kill the golden great shamans on the sacrificial altars.


    This sight was truly shocking. Both sides had obviously killed numerous people, for the flowing blood had turned into a river, turning Duck Tongue Zone into something like hell.


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing such a grand spectacle, and his heart palpitated. This was the battlefield of men, the ce where men died.


    While carrying Xiong Qi¡¯er, Xiong Xiyu, whose face was pale, asked in a low voice, ¡°How do we cross such a ce? My cultivation has not yet recovered¡­¡±


    She had only recovered to the standard of Celestial Being Realm, and in this kind of battlefield, the strength of a Celestial Being Realm was simply insignificant. In the battlefield, a strong practitioner of this realm could die at any moment under a killing formation formed by soldiers of Seven Stars Realm.


    Even strong practitioners of Life and Death Realm would find it hard to protect their lives if they just barged through a battlefield like this.


    Xiong Xiyu was an existence of cult master level, and upon looking over, she could see that whenever thirty to fifty people gathered together, formation markings would light up. These formations markings would either be on the ground or floating in the air, changing continuously. It showed that even though the battlefield was big, and there were many people, the formations were never messed up.


    If someone barged in, they would be minced by a battle formation, and even if one didn¡¯t kill them, they would be killed by another one after taking a couple of steps.


    Qin Mu tightened the herb basket on his back, and in the herb basket, Vige Chief smiled. ¡°Just walk over. Mu¡¯er. You have mastered Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood, right? Let me execute it once more for you to see.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and boundless sword lights burst forth toward the fighting. In a split second, they shrouded the battlefield in front of the two mountain passes, bathing the countless soldiers in the sea of swords. Those sword lights circled and coiled around them, making them not dare to make the slightest movement!


    Most of the soldiers standing on the two mountain passes felt their scalps crawl as they looked down. The ce had be a sea of sword lights, and everyone was drowned within it!


    ¡°Beat the gong to recall the troops!¡± people shouted out from the city towers on both sides.


    However, everyone in the battlefield stood still, not daring to move. None of the troops retreated, and even the flying ships in the sky froze in ce.


    If they moved, it would mean death.


    If these sword lights moved, there would be a sea of blood!


    ¡°An expert has arrived!¡±


    On the city tower of Qingmen Pass, a middle-aged man walked out and looked down to see a huge dragon qilin walking unhurriedly through the sea of sword lights.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor!¡± all of the soldiers greeted the man in the tower.

 Chapter 330: A Meeting That Surpassed Countless Others

    <h4>Chapter 330: A Meeting That Surpassed Countless Others</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The middle-aged man on the city tower had a pale white face, and it was obvious he had injuries which were yet to heal. This middle-aged man was none other than Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who had been injured in a battle with a god. Even though Qin Mu and Little Poison King Fu Yuanqing had worked together to cure him, he had still been wounded by a god, so he was yet to recover.


    Barbarian Di Empire had taken this chance to invade Eternal Peace. The situation at Qingmen Pass was of utmost importance. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor knew that Eternal Peace Empire had suffered great losses in strength after two huge cmities, and in addition to that, he and Emperor Yanfeng had yet to recover to their peak strength. Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s injuries were even heavier than his.


    He was afraid of Barbarian Di Empire barging straight in, so he had mobilized the troops to guard Qingmen Pass to the death.


    He even didn¡¯t hesitate to personallye to the battlefield tomand the army.


    When Vige Chief unleashed his swords, the shocking sight of one sword suppressing the struggles on the whole battlefield caught his eye.


    Actually, this wasn¡¯t a simple shocking sight. Instead, it was having the ability to turn the entire battlefield into a sea of blood, intimidating the soldiers and cavalry on both sides.


    The lives of everyone on the battlefieldid in his hands.


    This kind of sword skill was no longer part of sword skills, but closer to a profound path. This let Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor see an even higher level, the level of the sword path.


    The sword lights unleashed Vige Chief¡¯s move were uncountable, but the truly terrifying thing was that the movement of each and every sword light was different, restraining every martial and divine art practitioner. This was something that was nearly impossible.


    There were tens of thousands of people on the battlefield, and the cultivation of each and every person was different. The martial and divine arts they learned also had differences. Furthermore, with the battle formations having a myriad of changes, if he wanted to restrain everyone, he had to restrain all of their divine arts, martial arts, spirit weapons as well as formations. The number of things to be calcted was at an unimaginable level!


    To be able to reach such a level, one could be called god, the god of the sword!


    ¡®Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood, I¡¯ve seen this kind of sword skill before. It was in the painting of Art Saint.¡¯


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor focused his gaze toward the dragon qilin and saw Qin Mu and the rest standing on the creature¡¯s back. Even though these people were all very strong, they didn¡¯t catch his attention.


    ¡®I could see the extremes of sword skill from that painting, and I had studied the sword technique of the man in the painting for the past two hundred years. I would have new gains whenever I observed this painting for a long time. When I no longer could see anything new, I thought I had already reached his level.¡¯


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor reminisced about the painting and tried to look for the man in the painting, but he couldn¡¯t find him. His gaze thennded on Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    The youth was carrying a herb basket within which he could see a white-haired old man that had no limbs.


    This old man didn¡¯t look like the man in the painting. That person was a sword god in his heyday. His acute spirit burst forth like a sword that had just drunk blood.


    The old man in the herb basket, however, was in thest of his days. He looked as if his light could be extinguished at any moment. There was no sight on him of the high spirits of the sword god in the painting.


    However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was certain that this handicapped old man was the sword god from back then!


    After all, the enlightenment for his sword skills came from the sword god in the painting.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he let out a shaky breath before instructing the people around him, ¡°Wee the guests!¡±


    The city gates opened, and the soldiers in the city lined up on both sides. The dragon qilin walked in with his head held high. At that moment, all the sword lights in the battlefield poured over like a flood at Qin Mu, going into the herb basket behind his back.


    Vige Chief popped his head out and saw a middle-aged personing over to wee him. He was the man who was said to be the saint that appears once every five hundred years, the man that was said to be the number one practitioner under the gods, the man that was acimed to be the current generation¡¯s sword god!


    The gaze of the two people met, and ripples billowed in their hearts.


    The sword god of the previous generation and the sword god of the current generation had finally met!


    Next to the battlefield, the beating of a bronze gong came from the city towers on both mountain passes. It was the sound of retreat, sending orders to the soldiers on the battlefield to withdraw.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Everyone instantly felt their bodies drenched in sweat.


    In Qingmen Pass, Vige Chief, who had been in the herb basket, flew out. As if he had grown arms and legs, he walked toward Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and the two strongest men of their respective generations met!


    ¡°You have learned sword?¡± Vige Chief asked.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor did a disciple greeting and said respectfully, ¡°Disciple has learned sword in his early years, but haven¡¯t done that since reaching one hundred and sixty years old.¡±


    ¡°You understood sword at one hundred and sixty years old?¡± Vige Chief asked.


    ¡°I had read extensively through all the techniques and ultimate arts in the world andprehended boundless divine arts, thus I understood sword and started to create my own sword skills,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor answered solemnly.


    Vige Chief smiled. ¡°Disy your sword skills for me.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor drew his sword, and sword light filled the heaven, lighting up the world. His sword skills had countless changes, were asplicated as the numerous stars in the sky, yet simple like the counting rods. Some were straight, some were winding, as if they could transform into all the skills in the world, giving others an indescribable feeling.


    There was a kind of bearing that pressed forward in his sword skills, a spirit that was like a zing fire tearing through the bright flowersing from the reform. It seemed to want to set all the things in the world aze, changing the inherent heaven and earth, the never changing great Dao, to reform everything that is trite, tear open and reveal the ugly faces of the degenerates of the old generation!


    This man wanted to use his sword to change the empty and trite paths of this world, to open up new paths and let the world enter a new age!


    His sword skills had already surpassed technique and be skills which incorporated his philosophy. Just one step, and he could reach the realm of the path!


    With philosophy, life was given to sword skills, so his sword skills already had life. Since the path was in front of philosophy, only by surpassing it could he see the path.


    With only a step forward, he would be able to see the path.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pulled his sword back and gasped for breath. His injuries were still not yet healed, so his cultivation wasn¡¯t like it was before. However, before the previous generation¡¯s sword god, he was like a student wishing to show his most perfect sword skill and looking forward to hearing his evaluation.


    ¡°Superb sword skills,¡± Vige Chief praised. ¡°No doubt you¡¯re the number one man under the gods, the saint that appears once every five hundred years. Before death, I have finally met someone who I can interact with. I¡¯vee out this time just to meet you, to let you witness the path.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then said solemnly, ¡°Today at Qingmen Pass, there are a million soldiers stationed, many of whom are my students; however, I¡¯m your student. There are also numerous schrs from Imperial College who hade here to lend their strength in the face of the empire¡¯s disaster, so may teacher please expound his wisdom and dispel our doubts!¡±


    Vige Chief smiled. ¡°I dare not, it¡¯s just an interaction.¡±


    The two of them walked side by side with Qin Mu following behind them. Xiong Xiyu raised her head to look at a man approaching old age and a man at his robust years with a bizarre gaze while saying under her breath, ¡°In my West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce, there are no such outstanding men. With the women of our West Earth in charge, the men are all yes-men, doing whatever they are told to do. If the men of West Earth were as bold and as capable as them, why would us women need to be in charge?¡±


    They walked into the city, and Qin Mu saw numerous schrs from Imperial College. All of them were sitting cross-legged and waiting quietly. They were unable to hide the excitement that was on their faces.


    Now that Barbarian Di Empire wasunching a full-scale invasion on Eternal Peace Empire after it had just gone through a massive rebellion and snow disaster, there was no way for people to make a living. The poption was declining, and the people were mostly destitute and homeless. Before the empire could settle down, the rations were also in short supply. Even in the army, the rations werecking, so many schrs from Imperial College could only save on food aftering here, not daring to eat till they were full.


    Qin Mu saw Wei Yong, Qin Yu, and the rest. Wei Yong was originally a big fatty, but now he had slimmed down quite a bit from starvation.


    Only when they reached fall¡¯s harvest could this hard-pressed situation turn slightly better.


    Vige Chief and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sat down, and Vige Chief said in a pace that was neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°The purpose of my visit is not to talk about sword skills. I shall only talk about the path. The sword path. As for how much you can take from my speech, it will depend on yourprehension. There was no such thing as a sword path in this world before, but ever since weapons such as a sword were created, a sword path came to be.¡±


    Numerous soldiers that hade back from the frontlines walked over. Some of them took off their armor to sit on the ground while some just stood and listened.


    Many people revealed puzzled expressions when they heard the lecture of this elder. Someone said in a low voice, ¡°Could the great Dao of heaven and earth be created? Aren¡¯t we divine arts practitioners cultivating the natural great Dao of heaven and earth?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He recalled his conversation with Heavenly King Yu, about how the great Dao of heaven and earth had changed.


    The creativity of humans had born numerous great Dao of heaven and earth that didn¡¯t exist in the world at the start. It was also that same creativity that had changed the old Daos into something new.


    When a great Dao is changed, the skills would also change, thus it was known as a reform.


    Heavenly King Yu felt that reforms could touch the benefits of gods and devils.


    However, what Vige Chief said was much more profound.


    Everyone was puzzled because they were all people who had cultivated qi and their inherent knowledge was to learn the paths, skills, and divine arts that were passed down to them. Furthermore, divine arts relied on a path and skills, so if they changed their inherent understanding, one could well imagine how big of a blow it would be to their hearts!


    ¡°How is a great Dao created?¡± asked Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    ¡°Walk to the extreme and it will be created. Imperial Preceptor, have your sword skills reached their extremes?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly stunned and said, ¡°Just a little more.¡±


    Vige Chief revealed a smile. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    He stabbed at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and the scenery around them changed. Thousands of mountains and rivers came flooding in his face, and in a split second, their surroundings no longer looked like Qingmen Pass or a battlefield with blood flowing in a red river. Instead, it looked like a whole new world that had fresh green mountain ranges overflowing with greenery, rivers rolling into the distance. Each and every wave looked extremely clear and real, while the veins of each and every leaf on the trees and bushes wereplicated, without any two being alike.


    Everyone stood up, and there were even some people that climbed the mountains while some jumped into the river. There were even some that plucked the flowers formed by sword lights while Qin Mu stretched out his hand to catch a drop of dew trickling down from a leaf.


    Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers.


    This was the Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers that Vige Chief had executed. It was clearly a move that had supreme power, but in Vige Chief¡¯s hand, it waspletely harmless. Instead of dealing damage, it brought everyone into a bizarre world.


    It was as if this ce was a real world, one formed by a sword path.


    Even though this situation had a huge impact on them, it was the strongest on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. His body trembled, and his soul palpitated. He squatted and caressed the ground, then raised his head to look up at the starry sky. Vige Chief had shown him the true face of the path, allowing him to touch the sword path.


    Suddenly, he felt that a door had been blown open, and he stood there motionlessly with a nk gaze.


    Vige Chief saw this sight and eximed to himself, ¡®The saint that appears once every five hundred years indeed has much better aptitude than Mu¡¯er,prehending the path in such a short time.¡¯

 Chapter 331: Peeking

    <h4>Chapter 331: Peeking</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the dew on his fingertip. It left him slightly at a loss. A sword skill could actually reach such a level?


    The sword skill that Vige Chief executed this time was different from those in the past. The Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers showed back then taught him how to execute the whole process wlessly, allowing him to learn how to execute the sword skill.


    Even though the Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers this time was the same one he¡¯d been taught, there was something additional in it that made it different.


    It was like executing the creation of heaven and earth to create all things.


    Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword used the method of algebra to analyze all things in nature, and then the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword recreated all things in nature, which gave it unimaginable power.


    The sword skill of Vige Chief, however, seemed to have taken an opposite path. He was creating all things in the world while his sword skill to interpret them.


    It was hard to say which method was superior, but from a conceptual point of view, there was an obvious choice. Dao Sword worked under the expression of Dao follows the nature, while Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture created nature, which showed that the conception of Sword Picture should be superior.


    Interpreting nature was a kind of learning, a learning from nature. Creation, on the other hand, was the act of making something out of nothing. Based on the summary of Dao Sect¡¯s teachings¡ªthe path produces one, one produces two, two produces three, and three produce all things¡ªVige Chief¡¯s sword picture had mastered the path to produce all things. The Dao Sword of Dao Sect was interpreting all things, but exhausting all possibilities.


    Qin Mu focused his gaze on the drop of dew, which was sparkling and translucent, looking iparably glossy. In the surface of the dew, he could actually see the reflection of boundless universes presenting themselves in fine detail.


    ¡°Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes, awaken!¡±


    Layers of formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s pupils, and with Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he tried to see the fine sword lights which formed the dew. However, what disappointed him was that he couldn¡¯t see anything even with his skill.


    However, he noticed a marvelous point. The dew reflected external objects, and looking at it in detail, he could actually see even more details of the reflection.


    Through it, he looked at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who had entered some marvelous realm. His gaze may look nk, but when looking into his eyes through the dew, Qin Mu could see countless changes in the arrays of his eyes.


    By looking even deeper, he seemed to see a world produced inside the transformations of the arrays.


    Qin Mu stirred up his spirit and maintained the operation of Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes. Looking over, he could see everything even more clearly, and the transformations of the arrays in Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes seemed to open a new world, demonstrating the magic of creation!


    He had the feeling of being there personally, situated in the world that was born in Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes. He was experiencing theprehension of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    He wasprehending the sword path, and he was indeed a person brimming with talent. It was no wonder that Heavenly Devil Patriarch, Old Dao Master, and Old Ri had sympathy for a talent such as him the moment theyid eyes on him and imparted the ultimate arts of their respective sacred grounds to him.


    Qin Mu was inferior to him in terms ofprehension and aptitude. When Imperial Preceptor first saw Vige Chief¡¯s sword path, he was able toprehend new things by analogy and grasp his own sword path. Faced with such a heaven-defying aptitude and talent, Qin Mu acknowledged that his own ability falling short.


    However, Qin Mu was currently using the dew¡¯s power to enter Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s state ofprehension, borrowing it to improve himself.


    ¡°Truly marvellous?¡±


    When Vige Chief saw this, he sighed ruefully to Cripple. ¡°Even though Qin Mu¡¯s aptitude andprehension aren¡¯tparable to those of the saint that appears once every five hundred years, but this kind of quick wit and diligence is not something the saint can match.¡±


    Cripple was proud. ¡°As expected of the one I taught!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as expected of the one we taught!¡± Vige Chief added as well.


    ¡°How do you view Imperial Preceptor? Can he be the human emperor?¡± Cripple asked.


    Vige Chief was silent for a moment, then said in a soft voice, ¡°He¡¯s not inferior to me and might be even more outstanding than me in the future.¡±


    Cripple looked at him with doubt. ¡°I know you never finish your sentences, but why don¡¯t you say what you want to say all at once?¡±


    Vige Chief sighed. ¡°I¡¯m very strong and have reached the extreme of sword skills, but look at what severed my limbs ¨C a sword.¡±


    Cripple no longer said anything, so Vige Chief continued, ¡°My limbs were severed, severed by someone with a sword. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, this saint that appears once every five hundred years, might be stronger than me, but if he doesn¡¯t have any chance meeting, he will be trapped on Divine Bridge Realm like me. If he can¡¯t connect the divine bridge, there¡¯ll be no way to reach the other realm and he will just face the same end as me.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s body trembled. He looked at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor before turning to Qin Mu. With a questioning look, he asked in a low voice, ¡°After you and I die, if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also dies, what¡¯s going to happen to Qin Mu?¡±


    ¡°I had originally wished for him to be an ordinary person, a normal person who will live a normal life. Yet he had exceeded my expectations time and again, destroying all my ns for him one after another. I can¡¯t be sure about his future. At first, I thought that he was an ordinary human, but ever since I went to search for Carefree Vige, I became aware that he might have some extraordinary points.¡±


    Cripple broke into a grin. ¡°Ordinary? Vige Chief, you¡¯re getting muddle-headed. Is there ever an ordinary Overlord Body? Mu¡¯er is the Overlord Body, so how is he ordinary?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression froze, and he gave a forcedugh before continuing, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve forgotten that he¡¯s the Overlord Body, so it¡¯s natural for him to do stuff that is out of the ordinary. Yet he still exceeded my expectations this time. I thought he wouldprehend some profound stuff from my sword path, yet he saw the process of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯sprehension in that drop of dew. This is too¡­ too¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to continue. Crippleughed. ¡°Too inconceivable!¡±


    Vige Chief nodded, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s indeed too inconceivable! Mu¡¯er, this little fellow, I thought he would never awaken his spirit embryo yet he did it. I thought he would be stuck on Spirit Embryo Realm and never progress yet he found the follow-up technique of Overlord Body¡­ Ehem, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. I thought he would be like everyone else yet he defeated all three hundred and sixty hall masters of Heavenly Devil Cult and became their young cult master. I thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn what we teach him yet he learned very well, with the momentum that surpasses us.¡±


    He smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought I would never acknowledge him and never hand my legacy down to him, yet I acknowledged him and imparted my legacy to him. I even handed my burden and responsibility to him.¡±


    He reminisced about the past with a feeling of wanting tough. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t trust him and didn¡¯t think he could aplish anything extraordinary, yet every time he raises my expectations higher and higher. In the end, I realize that is still the one I trust the most. In truth, as we raised him up, we also grew from that.¡±


    Cripple asked with a smile, ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s wrinkles gathered together on his forehead, and he revealed a sincere smile from the depths of his heart. ¡°What I mean is that inparison to Imperial Preceptor, I think more highly of Mu¡¯er who we all raised together. The child that was given to us by Surging River in the darkness fifteen years ago was born extraordinary! His aptitude isn¡¯t as astonishing as that of Imperial Preceptor and hisprehension isn¡¯t as heaven-defying, but there¡¯s something about him that I can¡¯t see through¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Overlord Body!¡± Cripple said excitedly.


    The smile on Vige Chief¡¯s face froze, and he had a myriad of emotions as he muttered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Overlord Body. An ordinary person creating a miracle once might be by chance, twice might be by luck, but after three or four times, it won¡¯t be chance or luck anymore. Instead, he is indeed different from others, an Overlord Body that¡¯s worth our respect. Our Mu¡¯er has inherited the good points of us failures who have hidden in Great Ruins and learned from our lessons. He will definitely be able to walk farther than any of us!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorprehended the path, his understanding growing deeper and deeper. With the drop of dew to peek at himprehending the path, Qin Mu managed to see the entire process as it happened.


    With Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorprehending the sword path, he would gain a lot of benefits due to the man being on a way higher realm than him.


    Even though Qin Mu was still at the primary stage of skill, by borrowing Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorprehending path, he could peek into the stage of sword path. The benefits he gained from that were unimaginable!


    Compared to a giant like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Qin Mu was only a small child. Yet this small child could stand on the shoulders of this giant to attain a wider horizon.


    Even though all the people in Qingmen Pass wereprehending Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, those that were able to grasp the paramount marvel within it were few and far between. Most of them couldprehend a move or two, and it may be extraordinary enough for them tost the rest of their lives, but there was absolutely no one that had receives as huge a benefit as Qin Mu!


    It was equivalent to learning about paramount marvels in regards to the sword from Vige Chief and Imperial Preceptor, these two great sword gods!


    After a long time, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor woke up fromprehending the path, and there was an indescribable bearing about him.


    Upon reaching the highest peak, all mountains could be held within a single nce.


    Now that he had stepped onto the peak of sword skill, looking at all the sword skills and divine arts in the world gave him a sense of depression. There were no more sword skills and divine arts in this world that could light up his eyes.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor revealed a sorrowful expression, but soon after, he noticed something different. He could actually feel someone peeking at him, into his Dao heart, into himprehending the path!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was astonished and looked toward the source, his gazending on Qin Mu.


    He was stunned for a moment, then broke outughing while shaking his head. ¡°I see, Heavenly Saint Cult Master is really great at using others for his own gain.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately felt his gaze. There was a light sting in his eyes, and he immediately redirected his gaze. When their gazes crossed paths, Qin Mu revealed a radiant smile. ¡°Heavenly King, sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled in return. ¡°No worries.¡±


    Suddenly, the mountains and rivers dispersed as all sword lights vanished. Vige Chief pulled back his sword lights and said to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, ¡°You have already attained the path.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor bowed to express his thanks. ¡°If not for Dao brother¡¯s guidance, I still wouldn¡¯t know when I would be able to enter the realm of the path.¡±


    The arms and legs of Vige Chief that were formed by vital qi dispersed automatically as he said, ¡°Come forward and take a look at the severed section of my arms and legs. I had always left these sword scars alone, never erasing them. In the future, you might meet the god that left me these wounds.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked forward solemnly, squatting down to examine the wounds in detail.


    What he saw were sword scars which had been left behind on Old Human Emperor by a sword that was stronger than his. A practitioner proficient in sword had been injured by the sword. In Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes, Vige Chief¡¯s sword skills had already reached the realm of the path, which meant they were above his. It¡¯s just that his qi and blood were exhausted and not flourishing like his. Yet from these injuries, he could see sword skills and a sword path that was even stronger!


    ¡°Do you have confidence in defeating him?¡± Vige Chief asked.


    ¡°Not now. However, I might in the future! You imparted your sword path to me and you are also the enlightenment of my sword skills, so you are my teacher. Thus, would you hand the burden that you¡¯re carrying to me?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked with a grim face


    Vige Chief shook his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hand it to you, I have already given it to someone else.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart trembled violently, but then he came to a sudden realization. He looked at Qin Mu and asked in a low voice, ¡°The new human emperor?¡±

 Chapter 332: Divine Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 332: Divine Cannon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The new human emperor!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a somewhatplicated gaze, and a murderous thought even arose in his heart. As the human emperor of the previous generation, Vige Chief didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune nor did he desire power; his goal was much further away. He didn¡¯t set his gaze on the power of the mortal world, thus he was respected by everyone.


    However, will Qin Mu, this new human emperor, be like Vige Chief?


    Human emperors held massive power, and it surpassed even that of Emperor Yanfeng. Their charisma was even higher than that of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor as well!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had gone to Little Jade Capital before and knew some secrets, like the power of the human emperor. He and Emperor Yanfeng wanted to unite all the sects and sacred grounds in the world, but there were not many that would submit to them.


    However, it was possible for the human emperor.


    He could make the sects submit to him. The power of the human emperor wasn¡¯t won through a fight, but was instead given to him by all of the big sects and sacred grounds!


    Even if it was Little Jade Capital, if they knew Qin Mu was the new human emperor, they would probably support him as well.


    If Qin Mu got drunk on power, he could snatch the throne of Eternal Peace,pletely destroying the great cause of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng!


    ¡°If you and Emperor Yanfeng fail, the human emperor will still be around, giving the hope of a hope for aeback,¡± Vige Chief said.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart shook, and he pulled back his gaze. ¡°I won¡¯t fail.¡±


    Vige Chief smiled. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t fail. I don¡¯t want Mu¡¯er to suffer.¡±


    Qin Mu walked over so the two of them closed their mouth and stopped talking.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gazended on the youth again, and there was a weird feeling in his heart. This fifteen or sixteen years old boy in front of him could be said to hold the greatest authority in the world yet he knew nothing about it.


    Qin Mu was the current Heavenly Devil Cult Master, Imperial Academician of Imperial College, the sessor of Disabled Elderly Vige, but his greatest identity to date was the current human emperor.


    His authority was even higher than that of the emperor and Imperial Preceptor, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to know what it meant, which was really strange.


    Cripple caught Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s expression and was secretly pleased. ¡®Imperial Preceptor probably doesn¡¯t know that Mu¡¯er has the treasure that symbolizes the imperial power of Ling Family. If he knew Emperor¡¯s Disk was with Qin Mu, he would probably jump up and down in fury.¡¯


    Cripple had handed Emperor¡¯s Disk to Qin Mu for fun. He had studied that jade disk for dozens of years, but he could neverprehend the marvel of it, so it was useless for him to keep it.


    However, he did know what Emperor¡¯s Disk symbolized. This jade disk was granted to Ling Family by a god which represented a god giving imperial power to them. It was said Nine Dragons Monarch Technique of Ling Family wasprehended from Emperor¡¯s Disk.


    When it was stolen, it was quite a huge incident, but it was suppressed by Emperor Yanfeng so no outsiders knew.


    No one would thus expect that this Emperor¡¯s Disk would actually be in Qin Mu¡¯s hands!


    With Emperor¡¯s Disk and Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, Qin Mu was the person with the most authority in this world, yet he knew nothing about it.


    ¡®If this foolish boy learned of this, he would definitely be shocked to the point he couldn¡¯t close his mouth!¡¯ This thought pleased Cripple.


    Assistant Minister of Ministry of Works Shan Youxin walked over and greeted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor before saying to Qin Mu in a low voice, ¡°Cult Master, the cannons in the flying ship need to be repaired after the huge battle. Can I invite Cult Master to go over and have a look?¡±


    ¡°Your forging skills aren¡¯t any inferior to mine, so why do you need me to go over?¡± Qin Mu asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°There are problems with the formation markings in the cannon barrel. After the cannon is activated for eight-nine times, the barrel bes red-hot, and the formation marking in the cannon gets disturbed, causing the power of the formation to decrease drastically and even blow up.¡±


    Shan Youxin was Heavenly Works Hall Master, so he quickly led the way in front while saying, ¡°While fighting with Barbarian Di Empire this time, over a dozen cannons have already exploded and over a hundred divine arts practitioners died from that. The formation markings of these cannons were designed by Hall of Heavenly Works and Hall of Array Elements together. I think it might be caused by the weariness of the ck gold, it might not be able to handle the strain¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the weariness of ck gold. It should be problems with the formation that caused thermal decay. Let me go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Thermal decay?¡± Shan Youxin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he praised, ¡°It¡¯s possible! But the design from Hall of Array Elements is perfect, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard to improve it.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his eyebrows when he saw the two walking away. ¡°Cult Master actually knows the path of forging treasures so well that even Assistant Minister Shan needs to consult him!¡± he said in astonishment.


    Cripple smiled. ¡°Mu¡¯er learned to forge before.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a nce at him and remembered how this shameless old thief had shat on his bed and peed in his teapot, causing his face to be slightly green. Furthermore, the picture of Sword God¡¯s back had also been stolen by him!


    Qin Mu and Shan Youxin came onto a flying ship and saw numerous officials from Ministry of Works hurrying to repair the damaged parts on the ship. There were a few cannons that had exploded, and there were still some bloodstains on the barrels of the cannons.


    These kind of cannons were called True Origin Cannons. There was none on the merchant ship and Fan Yunxiao really wanted to get a few, but they couldn¡¯t be bought on the market.


    Qin Mu first checked where the explosion had originated, then examined what energy had caused it. After that, he checked the section of the metal before taking a look at the batteries. He mumbled to himself ¡°Besides the problems in forging, the formations are wrong as well. However, they are hard to change. With the war at hand, we won¡¯t have time to reforge the batteries and redo the formations. In that case, we can only make changes to the cannon. In my opinion, we should add ring-shaped treasures at the cannon¡¯s opening and the depths of its bore, using them to concentrate the light.¡±


    He sliced down a huge chunk of metal from the cannon¡¯s body and melted this piece of ck gold with his vital qi, forging it on the spot.


    Numerous officials from Ministry of Works came over and looked as he forged the treasure. They were all full of praises as they took out paper and brush to record his forging methods.


    Not longter, Qin Mu forged two rings and made formation markings on them.


    The formations he had marked on the rings were the Heaven Markings from Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Technique that Blind had taught him. These two rings looked like the irises of an eye, just without a pupil.


    One of the rings was ced in the depths of the cannon¡¯s bore, and the other at its opening.


    Qin Mu transformed Vermillion Bird Vital Qi into zing fire and connected the formation markings of True Origin Cannon with the formations on the two rings while saying, ¡°Hall Master Shan, try activating True Origin Cannon.¡±


    The energy for True Origin Cannon was supplied from the pill furnaces of the flying ship. After improving the pill furnaces on the flying ship, True Origin Cannons could release their strongest power.


    Shan Youxin immediately gave orders for the soldiers to start the furnace and rise into the air. The flying ship floated in midair and shot down toward Duck Tongue Zone.


    A beam of light that was brighter than before shot out in a straight line and hit a soldier of Barbarian Di Empire that was cleaning up the battlefield.


    That soldier had been relying on his fast speed to clean the treasures off the corpses on the battlefield, yet he didn¡¯t expect a beam of light to shoot over. He was pierced by the light, and his corpse fell to the ground.


    The officials on the flying ship were all stunned. They looked each other in the eyes, seeing their own astonishment there. The beam of True Origin Cannon could only reach thirty miles originally, but now it could actually cover a hundred miles and more!


    Shan Youxin personally adjusted the battery again and fired once more. Another beam of light shot out, and another Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s soldier copsed onto the ground, dying an unnatural death.


    The other soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire immediately scrambled for their lives as Shan Youxin fired repeatedly, killing the soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire one after another. None of them escaped alive, leaving only their mounts to sprint back alone to the mountain pass on the opposite side.


    Shan Youxin touched the cannon¡¯s barrel and said in astonishment, ¡°After firing seventeen times, the barrel is still cool! Imperial Preceptor, Imperial Preceptor! Quick, invite Imperial Preceptor over!¡±


    After a moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came to the ship with a look of inquiry.


    It was hard for Shan Youxin to cover up his excitement as he bowed. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, we can now capture Barbarian Di Empire!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he said with a grim face, ¡°Assistant Minister Shan, there¡¯s no joking around in the military!¡±


    Shan Youxin smiled. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, this is definitely no joking matter! The True Origin Cannons on our flying ship could only shoot thirty miles, and on the battlefield where there are many experts, strong practitioners on Seven Stars Realm can execute their sword pellets to take the lives of people thirty miles away. This is why the True Origin Cannons on the flying ship could only be situated in the middle guard, and they could only fire eight to nine times. Now a True Origin Cannon can shoot a hundred and sixty miles; it had increased by five times!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°A hundred and sixty miles? Are you sure it¡¯s a hundred and sixty miles?¡±


    Shan Youxin nodded heavily and said, ¡°It¡¯s a hundred and sixty miles. Furthermore, after Cult Master Qin¡¯s improvement, the barrel won¡¯t be hot, and this is the most crucial point, we can fire as many times as we want! The flying ships were originally in the middle guard, but now, they can totally line up and be used to pave the way! Our army has over two hundred flying ships and there are two rows of True Origin Cannons on both sides of the ships. Each row has eight cannons, and there are also four cannons in the front and back of the ships,ing to a total of forty cannons. With over two hundred flying ships¡ªeight to nine thousand cannons¡ªwe can kill enemies from over a hundred miles away, purging them wave after wave. We can directly push to the area outside of the city!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sucked in a cold breath and muttered, ¡°Hall Master Shan, this cannon of yours will save a lot of our rations as well as countless soldier lives¡­¡±


    Shan Youxin bowed. ¡°This is all Cult Master¡¯s work, I don¡¯t dare to take his credit.¡±


    Qin Mu was currently drawing the formation blueprints of Heaven¡¯s Eyes. When he finished, he handed them over to an official from Ministry of Works.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went forward and took a look before asking with suspicion, ¡°This is some kind of pupil divine art! You used a pupil divine art on the True Origin Cannon?¡±


    Qin Mu washed his brush and nodded. ¡°The opening of the cannon is the pupil, and the cannon¡¯s light is the gaze, this can really work.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was first stunned, then said, ¡°There are over a hundred pupil skills in Imperial College¡¯s Floor of Heavenly Records, and among them, the strongest one is called Sunshot, which even I might not be able to cultivate. I have recorded the formation markings of Sunshot Divine Eyes, but could you create such a huge cannon?¡±


    His vital qi burst forth andyers of formation markings appeared, transforming into an iparablyplicated pupil.


    Qin Mu examined it in detail, and his body suddenly shrank. He walked among the formation markings, then his body returned to normal and hended on the ground. He said, ¡°This cannon requires many people to create and needs two to three manufacturing factories to work together. I reckon only one can be made within two months¡¯ time. Furthermore, this kind of cannon would be extremely huge, much heavier than any other spirit weapon! Where did Imperial Preceptor get such aplicated divine eye?¡±


    ¡°Great Ruins,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said in a deep voice. ¡°I was also shaken when I first saw this kind of pupil skill, but can you see what it is used for?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°ughtering gods,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said calmly. ¡°If you can create it, you will be the number one in heavenly works in the world. The cannon you will make might be able to kill gods!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately waved his hand and said extremely sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call myself number one in heavenly works, I¡¯m just number two.¡±

 Chapter 333: Divine Eyes Reappear

    <h4>Chapter 333: Divine Eyes Reappear</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. ¡°Sacred Cult Master sure isn¡¯t humble.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly bewildered. He was clearly humble, but he was realistic as well, admitting he was number two and not number one. He never bragged, so how could this not be humble?


    Assistant Minister Shan Youxin is the Heavenly Works Hall Master of Heavenly Devil Cult and his treasure forging methods were top notch in the world. Even if other sects had capable people who were proficient in forging treasures, they couldn¡¯t match Shan Youxin.


    Yet Shan Youxin was inferior to Qin Mu, so since Qin Mu felt that he was still inferior to Mute, admitting himself to be number two was being humble and telling the truth. Old Ma had taught him not to be arrogant or hot-tempered, not be servile or overbearing, so he was just following these requirements.


    It¡¯s just that to others, being the world¡¯s second best in heavenly works at such a young age was simply too shocking. Besides, when such a youth admitted that he was the number two divine physician as well, it was simply too shocking.


    Qin Mu pondered the situation for a moment, then wrote down a list of materials before handing it over to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. These were the rough estimations for materials needed to create such a battery. If it wasn¡¯t enough, he could always ask for more.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor picked the list and took a moment to look through it before asking, ¡°Sacred Cult Master wants to empty the empire¡¯s treasury?¡±


    ¡°Why does Imperial Preceptor say so?¡± he asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°The ck gold and ck copper on your list are fine. Even if you use up more than several mines worth, they can still be provided. However, where do you want me to find divine gold and other divine materials?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor flicked the list away, revealed a very sincere look. ¡°Is Cult Master coveting the treasures in the empire¡¯s treasury? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a ce for Cult Master at the entrance of the marketce.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, what you want to make is a thing to ughter gods, something that¡¯s greater than a cult legacy treasure that can kill a few cult masters! Also, if you hadn¡¯t said it, I would have forgotten, sries will have to be paid since the cult followers of our Heavenly Saint Cult will be helping out with the forging of the treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it, then wrote down the sries as well as how many manufacturing factories he would need. Some of the names of the first ranking high officials in the imperial court were also listed by him.


    ¡°To forge such a divine cannon, I will also require all the divine arts practitioners that are great in algebra. It¡¯d be best to invite the experts of Dao Sect!¡±


    Qin Mu wrote down Dao Sect on the list and said, ¡°Everyponent of this divine cannon requires extreme precision, so there will be a lot of calctions to be done. With just the schrs of Imperial College, I¡¯m afraid it will take us several hundred years to finish calcting everything, and there may even be errors. The experts of Dao Sect are strong in this field, so we definitely need them.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face changed slightly as he felt the list in his hands bing heavier.


    Even with the power of the entire empire, he reckoned they would only be able to forge one Sunshot Divine Cannon!


    The hardest part in all of this was going to be inviting the experts of Dao Sect. Old Dao Master had once attempted to assassinate Emperor Yanfeng and almost seeded. They even assisted the previous crown prince in the rebellion and almost crowned him the new emperor. After the rebellion was quelled, Emperor Yanfeng and Crown Prince Ling Yushu had ruthlessly beaten down on Dao Sect, so the two sides weren¡¯t on friendly terms. They were like fire and water.


    To ask the experts of Dao Sect to help was going to be very difficult.


    However, this kind of divine cannon had to be forged. Otherwise, when the next disaster struck, there would be no way for them to defend against it!


    With Imperial Preceptor yet to recover to his peak state, who knew if the next disaster would arrive before that could happen?


    ¡°The empire¡¯s treasury is empty, we don¡¯t have that much money. Could Sacred Cult Master give a discount?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor probed.


    Qin Mu calcted it and said, ¡°After Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is conquered, Imperial Preceptor shall allow me to choose a hundred treasures, then I¡¯ll pay the sries of the cult followers myself.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor still wanted to bargain when Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly King, I didn¡¯t ask for my own sry. It¡¯s not a small price to invite the number two in heavenly works in the world to undertake this! What¡¯s more, I¡¯m still the Heavenly Saint Cult Master!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to be the heavenly king of Heavenly Saint Cult, now my hands are tied and I can¡¯t even bargain. I need to report this to the emperor and ask him to make a decision. Over the years, Eternal Peace Empire has annexed many countries and eradicated numerous sects, so there are some divine gold and divine materials in the empire¡¯s treasury. We just need the emperor to nod his head. Wait for a dozen days, and the emperor¡¯s decree wille.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around to help forge Heaven¡¯s Rings. He wasn¡¯t too worried about the divine gold or divine materials since he didn¡¯t find them valuable as he had many of them when he was refining his sword pellet. They hade from the treasury of Heavenly Devil Cult, while he had transferred all kinds of cult legacy treasures there in return.


    He, Ministry of Works, and the schrs of Imperial College forged Heaven¡¯s Rings together, their speed extremely fast. Speed was a crucial asset in war, and even if they only forged Heaven¡¯s Rings, they still needed over seventeen thousand of them, which turned it into a huge project.


    Once the Heaven¡¯s Rings were connected to the formation markings, they could concentrate the true origin light in the center of the barrel, not allowing it toe into contact with the walls. This gathered true origin light would be as thick as a bowl¡¯s opening, so the barrel wouldn¡¯t heat up, eliminating the weariness of the ck gold and thermal decay.


    The cannon beam of True Origin Cannon was originally as thick as a water barrel, but now it had be as thick as a bowl¡¯s opening. The attack¡¯s surface might have be smaller, but the range was drastically increased. The shooters could also fire them as long as they liked, without worrying that the cannon would explode. This turned the flying ships into battleships.


    Actually, Heaven¡¯s Eyes wasn¡¯t the greatest improvement that could be done to True Origin Cannon. Among Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill, Heaven¡¯s Eyes was the most basic pupil skill. The other eight kinds of pupil skills were much stronger.


    The strongest was the ninth heaven, Fire Heaven¡¯s Eyes.


    However, the formation of Heaven¡¯s Eyes was the simplest and the easiest to learn. It was easiest to make and required the least amount of materials, so Qin Mu chose this skill to impart to everyone.


    If it was Fire Heaven¡¯s Eyes, even Qin Mu would need ten to fifteen days to refine one ring. The formation markings of Fire Heaven¡¯s Ring were tooplicated, and if he used them, the true origin light might be concentrated into a beam of light that was even finer than a needle, and the range would once again be drastically increased. However, activating such a True Origin Cannon would require an extremelyrge amount of energy, one that even the empire¡¯s treasury might not be able to handle.


    ¡®If Fire Heaven¡¯s Rings could be forged to concentrate light into a thread, there would be no stronghold it couldn¡¯t ovee. Even an army with ten thousand men and horses wouldn¡¯t be able to break through if it was used to guard a sacred ground!¡±


    Qin Mu calcted how much would such a guarding formation cost and was instantly disappointed. Heavenly Saint Cult would be able to forge it, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it, activating the formation and maintaining it required too many medicinal stones.


    His thoughts started wandering again. Even though Fire Heaven¡¯s Eyes wasn¡¯t as crazily strong as Sunshot Divine Eyes, Blind¡¯s Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill and his divine eyes contained the formation markings of nineyers of heavens, which was equivalent to the power of nineyers of heaven umting together. Now that was terrifying!


    ¡®When Grandpa Blind¡¯s eyes were still around, wouldn¡¯t everyone have just died from one look?¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help bing fascinated. Blind was short and was always chattering away while propping himself up by his bamboo cane to show off his literary excellence. It was hard to imagine how terrifying his gaze would have been when his eyes were still around.


    Then again, what kind of person could have dug out Blind¡¯s divine eyes?


    Since the spear god back then had such terrifying divine eyes, who was the one that was able to take his eyes and reduce such a godly existence to that kind of state?


    ¡®Dao Sect? Great Thunderp Monastery? Li Tianxing? Or is it Little Jade Capital?¡¯


    Qin Mu wondered about it when he suddenly remembered the youth called Xu Shenghua, which stirred his heart. ¡®Could it be that ce called High Heavens from which Xu Shenghua came?¡¯


    Blind was known as Spear God, but his strengthy in his divine eyes. But they were dug out.


    Butcher was known as Heaven Knife and had once ughtered his way up to the sky. Legend said that a god had appeared and severed him from the waist.


    Vige Chief was known as Sword God, but his limbs had been severed by a sword.


    Were any of these rted?


    Cripple was the Thief God, and his leg had been chopped off by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor when he went to steal from the imperial pce, so it was different from Blind, Butcher, and the rest. Mute¡¯s tongue was cut off, but without Mute saying anything, no one knew the story behind it.


    Apothecary¡¯s face was sliced off by himself, parting over the dispute of love. Deaf¡¯s ears had been cut off by himself as he hated himself for not using them to pay attention to outside matters. Granny Si¡¯s heart devil was Li Tianxing. They were master and disciple fighting over a divine beauty. Old Ma¡¯s arm had been severed by himself as apensation for his master¡¯s kindness. All these were not rted.


    Only Butcher and Vige Chief¡¯s disability had simr reasons.


    A god.


    Meanwhile, the person who dug out Blind¡¯s eyes was unknown.


    ¡®Where could Grandpa Blind¡¯s eyes be?¡¯


    Qin Mu fell into a daze, but then shook his head to throw this matter to the back of his mind. He thought to himself, ¡®ording to the theory of True Origin Cannon, I can make use of Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Technique to create a pupil divine art. Grandpa Blind only taught me pupil skills, without teaching me divine arts, but I can create one myself! When I seed in cultivating my divine eyes, I would like to see who wille to dig out my eyes!¡¯


    He immediately put what he thought into action and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Mobilizing the Seven Writings of Creation in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, he utilized Human King Creation Technique and Earth Aeon Creation Technique. Instantly, fire energy from his vital qi started to gather in his eyes.


    Layers of formations gathered in his pupils, and Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes appeared. When he executed the technique, two beams instantly shot out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes zed with fire, and the light became more and more intense. His gaze focused on the cannon battery in front of him, slicing it into three parts!


    Everyone on the ship looked over, and Qin Mu immediately retracted his gaze, dispersing the formation in his eyes. With a smile, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I just felt that this battery was useless so I decided to reforge it.¡±


    The astonishment on everyone¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade away, while Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded violently as his hands formed into tight fists, ¡®Divine eyes are truly powerful, whoever I look at will die¡­¡¯


    Cripple and Vige Chief sat at the gate of the city lord¡¯s manor, basking in the sun. When they saw the two beams, Cripple couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. ¡°Mu¡¯er, this rascal, ying around again. He¡¯s totally not afraid of spoiling his eyes with the heat. Blind is also too big-hearted, to even teach him such a dangerous thing.¡±


    Vige Chief beamed at him while saying, ¡°You can see how strong Blind¡¯s divine eyes were by looking at Qin Mu. The person who dug his eyes out is no ordinary person. With someone able to do this around, you should be careful as well, maybe someone will take a liking to your legs.¡±


    Cripple trembled, then looked over while asking in a low voice, ¡°What you mean is that someone is trying to gather all the things that had reached the realm of god? What does he want all of them for?¡±


    ¡°To piece together a god.¡± Vige Chief sighed and said, ¡°There are more people from my generation than just me. You may meet someone like this.¡±


    Cripple shrunk his head back. ¡°I¡¯m timid so don¡¯t scare me, can¡¯t I just run away?¡±


    Vige Chief looked at Qin Mu who was on the ship and said in a low voice, ¡°I wish I could cut down the obstacles for Mu¡¯er to grow peacefully; however, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll live that long¡­ Mu¡¯er is still too innocent. If only he could be a little more crafty¡­¡±


    In Rn Golden Pce, strong corporeal bodies sat in the shrines around Pangong Tso, each of them executing shaman spell divine arts to continuously bombard an ancient book in the middle. They were trying to undo its seal.


    This book was, of course, one of those that he had scavenged from Qin Hanzhen¡¯s treasure ship.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion rang out, and the seal on the book was finally broken. Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart and hurried over to flip open the ancient book. But his face turned ck the moment he read the first few lines, and he threw the ancient book to the ground. ¡°Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures again! Is this god from Carefree Vige part of Heavenly Devil Cult?¡±


    Beside him, books were strewn all over the floor. There was only one that hadn¡¯t yet been opened.


    Pangong Tsoposed himself and used up all his energy to mobilize his previous bodies to open up the final scripture.


    When he flipped open the first page, golden light burst forth and lighted up the entire sacred hall.


    Pangong Tso became wild with joy.

 Chapter 334: The Sacred Hands That Court Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Sacred Hands That Court Disaster</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°What technique is this?¡±


    That book was a golden one that was extremely difficult to destroy. There weren¡¯t many words on it, and the bits and pieces of them were all very short. For example, there were words like ¡®Magpie Bridge¡¯, ¡®Mysterious Guide¡¯, ¡°God Crossing¡¯ whose meanings were unknown.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s gazended on the first page, and on the picture, there was splendid celestial heaven, which was a dazzling sight. What had lighted up the entire hall with golden light were the rays that came from that picture.


    Even though it was a painting, it was way too realistic. It seemed like the celestial heavens in the book was real.


    In front of it was a broken bridge, and whose end stood a god-like figure.


    Pangong Tso was slightly stunned. This sight looked a little familiar. He then looked at the surroundings in the picture and noticed a sun and moon as well as the five elements. ¡°This is Divine Bridge Divine Treasure! That figure of a god should be the primordial spirit! What¡¯s this picture doing in the golden book? Isn¡¯t the divine bridge of Carefree Vigeplete? Then why is it broken in this picture?¡±


    The others pages had different pictures which portrayed different cirction paths: the cirction method of vital qi in the spirit embryo, how to control the five qi of Five Elements Divine Treasure, how to determine six directions to stabilize the heaven and earth, how to link the seven stars, how tobine the soul and vital qi as one to strengthen the primordial spirit, how to open up life and death to see Youdu.


    When it came to the eight diagram, it was Divine Bridge Divine Treasure again. Pangong Tso¡¯s heart suddenly pounded violently a few times. He saw the first seven pictures as a bedcover that was spread out for the vital qi in the eighth picture, so there would be a fantastic transformation at the time. Most of the vital qi seemed to have been drawn over by an indescribable force. It looked like magpies wereying out the way forward from the broken bridge.


    ¡°Magpie Bridge!¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart throbbed. This was the cultivation method of Magpie Bridge which could reconnect the broken bridge!


    He hurriedly flipped open the next page and saw that the primordial spirit there hade to the end of Magpie Bridge; however, there was still an impassable distance to the celestial heavens in front of it.


    At this moment, the cirction path of vital qi had a miraculous transformation and gained an indescribable feeling of intersecting with the celestial heavens. It was drawn in its direction, and a bridge was slowly growing out from there.


    ¡°Secrets of Mysterious Guide!¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes sparkled from excitement, but he immediately stabilized his heart. He then turned the next page while suppressing his urge to cheer.


    The methods recorded in the golden book were simply tooplicated. If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with even the first step for such aplicated and intricate technique to reconnect the divine bridge. Yet the people of Carefree Vige could actually create it, which was simply unimaginable!


    ¡°This is a golden book that surpasses the knowledge I umted throughout all of my lives! So what if the Qin brat stole a portion of my previous wealth? With this golden book, I will be able to break through Divine Bridge Realm to be a god!¡±


    Pangong Tso rose, feeling giddy. He knew he was too excited, which resulted in his Dao heart getting bombarded. Even though he was an old monster which had lived for over ten thousand years, blood still rushed to his head from happiness, making it hard for his Dao heart to calm down.


    ¡°As long as I cultivate to Divine Bridge Realm and awaken Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, I¡¯ll be able to be a god. I have to quickly raise my cultivation!¡±


    At that moment, Grand Shaman of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce came to report. ¡°Grandmaster, the frontlines are being hard-pressed. Khan Ruandi sent word that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has reached the frontlines and he has also called over the Heavenly Devil Cult Master. He showed off his sword skill divine art, which resulted in the sword lights that were like sea, controlling the entire battlefield of several hundred miles in radius.¡±


    Astonished, Pangong Tso broke into aughing fit. ¡°Is Ruandi crazy? Heavenly Devil Cult Master is the Qin brat, so where would he get such a great ability? Controlling several hundred miles with sword lights? Even in my previous lifetimes, I didn¡¯t have that kind of skill! I doubt that even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would be able to do that, and he¡¯s even injured now. Nonsense, pure nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Khan Ruandi¡¯s intention is to invite Grandmaster to mobilize the experts of the golden pce to assist,¡± Grand Shaman said.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s was in quite a good mood, so he smiled. ¡°Ruandi that brat is a little too timid. I have already sent orders to the entire prairie. There were a hundred tribes on the prairie and a hundred khans to support him. The abilities and cultivations of these khans are all not weak. In addition, Wolf Store Country is attacking Winter Iron Pass in the north to disperse the army of Eternal Peace, yet he actually still wants to borrow the power of our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce?¡±


    Grand Shaman immediately said, ¡°Grandmaster, how do we reply to Khan Ruandi? The sea of sword light didn¡¯t seem to be fake.¡±


    Pangong Tso rose and walked to and fro while mumbling, ¡°Sea of sword light, sea of sword light¡­ I¡¯ve seen this kind of sword skill before! Hehe, looks like that one has arrived. Old Human Emperor can¡¯t even sit still before he dies.¡±


    Grand Shaman shuddered. ¡°Old Human Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Since Old Human Emperor made an appearance, things will be much easier.¡± Pangong Tso smiled. ¡°This is a chance for our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to show our face. Go to the divine mountain in West Earth and invite the people of High Heavens with incenses. Tell them that their Old Human Emperor has walked out of Great Ruins. In the meantime, I shall bring the experts of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to assist them at the border station.¡±


    Grand Shaman¡¯s expression changed drastically as he cried out, ¡°Think thrice, Grandmaster! Old Human Emperor has arrived and his sword skills have reached perfection. I¡¯m afraid our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡­¡±


    ¡°Our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is a sacred ground, so how can we be scared of this old fart? Now that Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng are both useless, Dao Master and Ri are old, Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery don¡¯t have anyone in charge anymore. That Qin brat who is the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult is still small and serves no purpose, so Eternal Peace deserves to be eradicated,¡± Pangong Tso said leisurely.


    Grand Shaman was slightly stunned. He then immediately said, ¡°Grandmaster, Eternal Peace Empire can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Pangong Tso hid the golden book in his clothes and walked over with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating them. Our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is not to be trifled with, since we have over a dozen experts of the cult master level. In addition, there are also over a hundred khans in the prairie, so we don¡¯t need to be afraid of Eternal Peace. Actually, now that Old Human Emperor appeared, the fate of Eternal Peace Empire is already determined. High Heavens will definitely be very willing to help us eradicate Eternal Peace. Old Human Emperor has caused a huge problem this time!¡±


    Laughing, Pangong Tso walked out of the sacred hall. After summoning all the strong practitioners in the golden pce that was on Celestial Being Realm, Life and Death Realm as well as Divine Bridge Realm, he left for the border station.


    Grand Shaman didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately rushed toward West Earth.


    Pangong Tso brought all experts that had cultivated a primordial spirit. They boarded a treasure ship while some of the shaman kings on Celestial Being Realm grew bird wings to drag the treasured ship through the sky. The speed at which they moved was as fast as lightning.


    Even so, they still took almost six days to reach the border station.


    Behind it, there were cows and goats roaming over the mountains while the khans from all over the prairie brought their troops to kill the livestock for meat.


    Eternal Peace Empire was weakened by the principle of taking their own lives when they were weak, so Pangong Tso personally ordered the entire prairie to unify. With Khan Ruandi as the leader, they began an invasion. At the same time, they allied with Wolf Store Country, which would attack from the north. When they conquered Eternal Peace, they agreed to split thends equally.


    With the prairie army in a deadlock, more and more troops came to reinforce it. Plenty of experts showed up, but Qingmen Pass was also being reinforced by people hurrying over to the battlefield. This caused the situation to stayed in the deadlock.


    When Qin Mu and the rest arrived, it was the crucial moment for the fight over Duck Tongue Zone. However, Vige Chief had quelled the battle with the Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood.


    When Khan Ruandi heard that Pangong Tso wasing with the strong practitioners of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, he immediately led most of the khans of the prairie to wee him. Even though Pangong Tso was his son in name, his true identity was that of the Grandmaster. Even though this made him sad, he was also delighted.


    After Pangong Tso had taken over the body, the attitude of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce in regards to him had changed for the better. Everyone fully supported him to be the overlord of the prairie.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Grandmaster!¡± Khan Ruandi shouted out while leading all the khans.


    Pangong Tso immediately came forward to personally help him up with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my father in this generation, so there¡¯s no need to be too formal. For that sea of sword lights that you mentioned, I¡¯ve already got an idea about who caused it. I¡¯vee this time to put you at ease.¡±


    While maintaining the bowing posture, Khan Ruandi shuddered at the memory of the sword lights that had covered the sky and earth like a vast sea. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master¡¯s abilities are extraordinary and his sword skills are invincible. Him being in Qingmen Pass is making it hard for the elites of our prairie to make a move! Grandmaster¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master?¡± Pangong Tsoughed aloud and stamped his feet, only then did he manage to stifle his mirth. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is merely a sixteen-year-old brat! His abilities are very superficial, so how is he worth you attaching importance to him? Don¡¯t worry about him, since he¡¯s on the opposite side, let me meet him and put you be at ease.¡±


    Khan Ruandi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°If we could get the help of Grandmaster and the shaman kings, we would definitely win a victory in raising the g and conquering Middle Earth!¡±


    Pangong Tso led everyone into the pass, and the city gate in front of him opened up to allow them out of the impregnable pass and toward Duck Tongue Zone. Once they were between the two impregnable passes, Pangong Tso ordered someone to shout, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu, Grandmaster hase forth to talk with you. Do you dare toe out of the city?¡±


    The person who had shouted out was a shaman king of the cult master level. His voice resounded throughout the whole Qingmen Pass.


    Qin Mu was forging Heaven¡¯s Rings with everyone, so he was caught off guard by the words. ¡®Pangong Tso that rogue still dares to appear? Once I kill him, his shaman spell of paying respect to the soul will disappear! It¡¯s a pity Grandpa Butcher is not here or he would be more than willing to kill him.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had alreadye to Qin Mu¡¯s side and beside him was Cripple and Vige Chief as well as numerous generals of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s army. Qin Mu took out his painting of Pangong Tso paying respect to the soul, revealing the vividly drawn devil.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Vige Chief shook his head.


    Cripple also shook his head, followed by the generals of the army. ¡°This devil is weird, we have never seen its kind before.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°When I and my wife were invited to Little Jade Capital, I seem to have seen a simr sculpture; however, I didn¡¯t ask about it.¡±


    While they talked, shouts continued to ring outside.


    Qin Mu put away the painting and rose with a smile. ¡°If we kill Pangong Tso, there will be no need to go to Little Jade Capital! Grandpa Vige Chief,e with me to get rid of him without a word!¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m the human emperor, so I can¡¯t meddle with the struggles of the mortal world; otherwise, no one would listen to the words of the human emperor.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of that Human Emperor¡¯s Seal?¡±


    Qin Mu hated the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal so much that he wanted to throw it away. This thing was absolutely useless and yet still managed to have so many restrictions. However, if he were to throw it away, Vige Chief would be hurt. In addition, he hadn¡¯t yet been able to defeat Vige Chief on the same realm, so he could only abide by his promise and keep it.


    ¡®Pangong Tso, that beast, actually dared to steal the stuff of my Qin Family and now evenes to show off in front of me. Isn¡¯t he dancing on the graves of my ancestors by doing this?¡¯


    Qin Mu was filled with anger and said ruthlessly, ¡°Grandpa Cripple,e with me! Let¡¯s steal until he bes bankrupt!¡±


    Cripple¡¯s eyes lit up and he chuckled. ¡°Let us go and see who is the thief god with sacred hands!¡±

 Chapter 335: The Young and Old Divine Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 335: The Young and Old Divine Thieves</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Cripple and Qin Mu walked out of Qingmen Pass, and many generals in the pass frowned. Bian Zhenyun immediately consulted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who said while shaking his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to help them. With that cripple around, no one will be able to kill Cult Master Qin.¡±


    ¡°Cripple?¡± Everyone looked at Cripple only to see this old man having all four limbs and walking quickly. How was he crippled?


    ¡°His heart is crippled.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face was slightly unpleasant. ¡°His morality and conduct are crippled, his body improper, and his shadowme, with deformed intentions. Forget about him. Shan Youxin, how many Heaven¡¯s Rings has Ministry of Works and Imperial College forged?¡±


    ¡°Fourteen thousand.¡±Shan Youxin said. ¡°They are already installed on the True Origin Cannons. Just one more day, and we can finish making the remaining few thousand. When that timees, we will be able to attack the enemy encampment.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at the impregnable pass in front of them and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for one more day. Pass down orders to all the troops for them to get ready at once, form a formation with the flying ships, and we shall push forward! General Bian, Grand Marshall, General who Supports the State, General of White Horse, Pirs of State, Duke Wei, General of Pirs of States, General who Crowns the Army, General of Cherishing Transformation!¡±


    He pointed out the names one by one, and numerous generals of Eternal Peace Empire walked out of the ranks to wait for their orders.


    After being through the rebellion of the previous crown prince Ling Yuxia, the officials under him were all cleared out, but Eternal Peace Empire was a ce of talents after all. The emperor selected numerous lower officials for promotion, so there was no case of a temporary deficit in manpower.


    ¡°Mobilize the army behind the pass so it stays behind the flying ships. They will pave the way while the army behind with clean up the rest. Meanwhile, all of you shall focus on the experts of Divine Bridge and Life and Death Realm, killing them when you get the chance!¡±


    All the generals¡¯ hearts became stern, and Duke Wei asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Cult Master Qin is still on the frontlines. If we attack now, I¡¯m afraid the other side wouldy their hands on him.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor revealed a smile. ¡°The moment he retreats is the moment we attack, but there¡¯s no need to worry about his safety. With that cripple around, there aren¡¯t many people in this world that could harm him.¡±


    ¡°Who will be the one dispatching the flying ships?¡± Bian Zhenyun asked.


    The flying ships were originally scattered throughout all the army and weremanded by various generals they served to at the time. But once Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor changed the strategy to have the flying ships pave the way, they needed to set up another army with strong practitioners proficient in offense to dispatch the ships. Only then could they deal with the ever-changing situation on the battlefield instantly.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze flickered as he said solemnly, ¡°Summon all the high ranking military officers over! And also, get all the directorates of Imperial College as well!¡±


    After a moment, several hundred high ranking military officers and numerous directorates hurried to his side.


    ¡°We have a total of two hundred and forty-five flying ships, which is equivalent to two hundred and forty-five flying swords.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor swept his gaze over all of them and said solemnly, ¡°Those who are proficient in sword skills and can control two hundred and forty-five swords at the same time, please step forward.¡±


    Over fifty people from the high ranking military officers and directorates did so.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s vital qi burst forth and transformed into flying swords that surrounded his body. ¡°Attack me. The one who can break through my sword formation and stab my body shall be the new army¡¯smander in chief!¡±


    The fifty strong practitioners heard what he said and all executed their sword skills to attack. In an instant, countless sword lights swirled around rapidly, resulting in iparably loud nking sounds.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood motionlessly, controlling the countless sword lights with his mind, blocking the attacks of the fifty high ranking military officers and directorates.


    Suddenly, a general got hit in the chest by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword light, but it didn¡¯t injure him. That general immediately fell back.


    After a moment, people began to continuously fall back, until only ten or so sword skill experts were still attacking.


    Duke Wei, Bian Zhenyun, and the rest eximed in their hearts when they saw this sight. The remaining people were all outstanding existences in regards to sword skills, and their attainments in that field were at the standard of a professional. The only thing theycked was cultivation.


    It was truly gratifying for Eternal Peace Empire to have so many talents.


    After some more time, the ten or so people were finally left with three that were still attacking Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Suddenly, a sword sun burst forth, its red light that glowed like a fire lighting up all the surroundings. A sword light then stabbed out from the red sun and prated through Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skill defense, making a small hole at the corner of his clothes.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his hand and had the three of them stop. He looked toward the man that had stabbed his clothes and asked, ¡°The directorate of Hall of Hidden Light?¡±


    The one who had stabbed the corner of his clothes was none other than Sword Hall Master. He then bowed and said, ¡°Hall of Hidden Light, Jian Sansheng.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded and looked at the other general who had executed the red sun. The Sunset Sword Skill he had used earlier had let Sword Hall Master seed. ¡°General of Guide Commandery Yuyuan Chuyun?¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyun bowed and greeted. ¡°Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor revealed a smile. ¡°Jian Sansheng, you are the newmander in chief. Yuyuan Chuyun, you are the new assistantmander in chief. I shall give you an hour to familiarize yourselves with the names of the ships and their military officers. Memorize all of them. Remember, when youmand the ships, don¡¯t think of them as ships, but as your flying swords!¡±


    Sword Hall Master¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he asked solemnly, ¡°What does Imperial Preceptor want us to do?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pointed at the majestic and impregnable pass at the opposite side and said, ¡°Raze the Hn Pass to the ground!¡±


    Sword Hall Master¡¯s sturdy body trembled, and he turned his head to look at the impregnable pass with heroism burning in his chest.


    In the meantime, Qin Mu and Cripple had already reached Duck Tongue Zone.


    ¡°Qin Gongtso, I trust you have been well since west met?¡± Qin Mu said loudly while smiling.


    Pangong Tso smiled and looked left and right. ¡°Khan Ruandi, this is Heavenly Devil Cult Master. He isn¡¯t someone who can execute that sea of sword light, right?¡±


    Behind him, Khan Ruandi¡¯s lightning fast eyes scanned Qin Mu, and he said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s this youth. When he came to the battlefield, that terrifying sword skill burst forth and made everyone hold their breaths.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Pangong Tso¡¯s back, slightly stunned. Behind him were numerous khans and shaman kings of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. However, one of them was extremely eye-catching.


    His figure towered over all others since he was much taller even than Sword Hall Master and Apothecary. Even though it was the end of summer, he was still wearing a thick roon skin with a golden knife and quiver on his waist.


    After feeling his invasive gaze, Qin Mu could immediately guess the origin of this person. ¡°The mighty lord of the prairie, Khan Ruandi!¡±


    Back when Grand Shaman had personally granted the title of khan to this person, Khan Ruandi became the number one divine archer in the world. His tribe was also proficient in horseback archery, so from that day onwards, Khan Ruandi rose in power.


    His martial power was definitely near the top, and he wasn¡¯t just a divine archer. When Qin Mu and Chancellor Ba Shan had met the Pangong Tso who hadn¡¯t yet been taken over, his fist skills had made both Qin Mu and Chancellor Ba Shan take notice of him.


    Those skills had originated from Khan Ruandi, which showed that his battle power was not limited to the bow and arrow.


    People frequentlypared Khan Ruandi and Emperor Yanfeng. Both of them were mighty leaders that had pushed ahead with bold and decisive reforms. Yet Khan Ruandi was more like an imitator, learning from Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s actions and reforming the messy situation on the prairie where all the tribes ruled themselves. He annexed them and eradicated all big and small shaman sects. All the experts were then taken in by him to join his army.


    If it was not for Rn¡¯s Golden Pce purposely obstructing him, he would have long united the prairie.


    At that time, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had been worried that Khan Ruandi would imitate Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng and after uniting the prairie beat down on the golden pce, therefore they didn¡¯t fully support him. Only after Grandmaster had reincarnated into Pangong Tso and taken the leadership of the golden pce did they fully support him in his effort to unite the prairie.


    ¡®Khan Ruandi¡¯s abilities won¡¯t be any weaker than those of Emperor Yanfeng.¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled and walked in front of Cripple while shouting, ¡°Pangong Tso, is that your dad, Khan Ruandi, behind you?¡±


    Pangong Tso was unmoved and smiled. ¡°Little slut, still trying to agitate me?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Ruandi!¡± Qin Mu greeted Khan Ruandi with a face full of smiles. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master pays his respects to the khan of the prairie.¡±


    Khan Ruandi frowned, slightly at a loss, since Qin Mu obviously wanted to take advantage of Pangong Tso. If he was to greet him back, that would make Pangong Tso¡¯s seniority a level lower than that of Qin Mu. Then, in the next instant, Qin Mu would make Pangong Tso call him uncle. But if he didn¡¯t return the greeting, he would be rude, and if he conquered Eternal Peace Empire in the future, Qin Mu would definitely lead Heavenly Devil Cult to cause trouble for him.


    Pangong Tso knew what he was thinking and smiled. ¡°Khan Ruandi, the Qin brat drives people mad this way. A sentence from him can stifle one to death while wanting nothing more than to mince him to pieces. Now that you have seen him, you should know that all his abilitiese from his mouth. He¡¯s nothing more than that.¡±


    ¡°In that case, is that old man behind him the one that executed the sword light that was like a vast sea?¡± Khan Ruandi asked.


    Pangong Tso didn¡¯t recognize Cripple, so he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s an armless and legless old fart. Don¡¯t worry, that old fart won¡¯t make a move easily. He has too many rules which restrict him to death. Furthermore, a few dayster, there will be people from High Heavensing here to get rid of him.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°After he dies, you will be able to trample Qingmen Pass, walking inside it without a hitch and bing the owner of Middle Earth!¡±


    ¡°At that time, the golden pce will be the only sacred ground left in the world!¡± Khan Ruandi immediately said.


    Pangong Tsoughed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so careful. My goal isn¡¯t to have the number one sacred ground, or the only sacred ground. My goal is much further and beyond your imagination.¡±


    He remembered that golden book he had ced in his clothes, and his heart started zing. Unconsciously, his hands formed into fists.


    At this moment, Qin Mu walked over with wide strides, his face full of smiles. ¡°Khan Ruandi is quite rude. I¡¯ve greeted you, yet you didn¡¯t greet me back. Your manners are too poor, no wonder you taught this brat Pangong Tso to be like this.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression sunk. He wanted to reply, but Qin Mu suddenly rushed toward him while shouting, ¡°Pangong Tso, you bettere out and call me uncle! Let uncle smack your butt!¡±


    Pangong Tso was furious. When he looked over, he saw the old man still standing far away, in the same spot with a beaming face, so he immediately grew guts and rushed toward Qin Mu with a sneer. ¡°Qin brat, I didn¡¯t kill you on the ship, so I shall have you die on the battlefield this time!¡±


    The two of them shed, and their magic powers burst forth. With their divine arts exploding, the air currents swirled from the vibrations and expanded outwards!


    Pangong Tso felt his arm go numb, and his heart trembled. ¡®I¡¯m already at the peak of Six Directions Realm, yet this brat is actually not weaker than me in magic power!¡¯


    Qin Mu put his hands together, and countless sword lights flew out from the taotie sack on his back to attack!


    Pangong Tso immediately defended. However, the countless sword lights suddenly pulled back and transformed into a huge sparkling silver ball that came crashing down. Pangong Tso raised his hands to hold the huge sword pellet, but he couldn¡¯t help grunting as he got pressed into the ground.


    Khan Ruandi and the rest hurriedly went over to save him, so Qin Mu immediately opened his taotie sack and pulled his sword pellet back inside. In the meantime, the figure of that beaming old man vanished. Like a phantom, it shed pas every single person. Everyone was messed up for a moment, feeling like they had been attacked by this elder!


    Right then, Pangong Tso appeared from far away, floating out from the ground while shouting, ¡°No need to fight with him. We shall let him see true power on the battlefield¡­¡±


    Qin Mu and the old man didn¡¯t remain to battle. Instead, they suddenly ran away, leaving two trails of smoke as they sprinted back to Qingmen Pass.


    That amiable looking elder raised the spoils that piled up on his hands like a mountain. The clothes, essories, and spirit weapons on Khan Ruandi and the rest had been cleanly looted, leaving all of them standing there naked and not knowing what to do.


    On Qin Mu¡¯s hand was a golden book, with a piece of underwear beneath it, while he was frantically escaping toward Qingmen Pass.


    Pangong Tso was stunned, then hurriedly opened up his clothes before giving off a world-shaking scream.


    The golden book that he had hidden in his clothes had vanished, and along with it, his underwear was gone as well!


    ¡°Chase them!¡± Pangong Tso shouted sternly.


    Right at this moment, the city gates of Qingmen Pass opened wide, and countless soldiers and horses flooded out from inside. Flying ships rose into the air from behind the watchtower, the bows of which were pointed at Hn Pass.


    Giants were standing on those bows, beating battle drums. The sound they made was like the rumble of thunder.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s voice could be heard throughout the whole city. ¡°Soldiers, raze Hn Pass to the ground!¡±

 Chapter 336: The Enemy Has Entered Thirty Miles Range

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Enemy Has Entered Thirty Miles Range</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Pangong Tso was leading Khan Ruandi and the rest of the experts to chase after Qin Mu when he saw over two hundred flying ships flying their gs. They covered the sky and the sun as though there were over two hundred clouds covering half of the horizon and moving over.


    Below the flying ships, an army of strange beasts rushed out. Therge creatures were moving forward like small mountains while archers sat on their backs. Behind them were chariots, mounted riders, and then the infantry in formation. They were separated into different types of troops ording to the attributes of their spirit bodies, and it was a majestic sight.


    This formation was astonishing, and puzzled Khan Ruandi.


    In the past, Eternal Peace Empire had the army of strange beasts in front, with the chariots and mounted riders behind. The infantry would then act as vanguard by rushing forth under the strange beasts. As for the flying ships, they would be situated in the middle of the army.


    Even though flying ships could float in the air, their range wasn¡¯t too great. They could easily be taken down, so they needed the protection of the middle guard.


    Yet right then the flying ships were at the very front.


    To take them down, experts needed to just swing their knife pellets into the sky from thirty miles away, and the ships would be destroyed while all of their passengers would fall off. Worse, if a pill furnace was hit, all the soldiers on the ship would die in the explosion.


    Qin Mu had improved the pill furnaces of the flying ships and drastically increased their firepower. However, if they exploded, it would be up to ten times more frightening than before. Ordinary divine arts practitioners would have basically no chance to survive it.


    Of course, this couldn¡¯t be med on Qin Mu entirely. He improved the pill furnace so the flying ships could be faster, but their firepower did not catch up, so they weren¡¯t able to unleash all of the energy.


    ¡®Is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor crazy?¡¯


    Khan Ruandi thought until this point when Pangong Tso¡¯s voice pulled him away. ¡°Ruandi, kill that Qin brat!¡±


    Khan Ruandi was naked, his pants having been pulled down by Cripple. His golden knife and quiver were both taken away, and the luxurious roon cloak was also gone.


    However, as the leader of an empire, he still had his cultivation. When he heard Pangong Tso, he immediately pulled up his pants, ready to tighten his belt, but he found nothing there.


    His belt that was iid with gold and embedded with jade was gone as well.


    ¡®That Cripple¡¯s abilities are too strong! If instead of stealing my clothes he hade to kill me, how could I have defended against him?¡¯


    Khan Ruandi shuddered and cold sweat started rolling down his body, drenching his back.


    However, he had overestimated Cripple. Even though Cripple¡¯s hands and feet were nimble, all of his abilities were used for stealing and then escaping for dear life. His body and hand techniques were unpredictable, but it was a pity that he relied only on his legs in closebat, so his handscked anybat abilities.


    Cripple¡¯s corporeal body divine arts were sloppy and ordinary without any strong attacking moves. If one was to really attack him, it would be difficult for him to have an exchange of many blows. The most terrifying thing about him was his body techniques.


    Even though Khan Ruandi didn¡¯t have a bow or an arrow, his cultivation was still around. His vital qi suddenly burst forth, and a figure that was like a god and a devil slowly stood up behind him. It had four arms and a bird¡¯s head while zing fire shone brilliantly all over its body.


    This god which Khan Ruandi¡¯s primordial spirit materialized. Its four arms pulled onto the bow, and zing fire instantly filled the air of Duck Tongue Zone. mes whooshed and gathered toward him, forming an iparably bright arrow between the huge bow.


    Hmmmm.


    A vibration could be heard, and an arrow shot out. The sky andnd became iparably parched while mes caused visions to appear one after another. Wherever the arrow flew, fire dragons would seem to roll around in the yellow desert. They wrecked havoc all they went!


    Still topless, Khan Ruandi raised his right hand. With his index and middle fingers put together while his thumb was on his ring and little finger, by which a sword art was clutched, he pressed on the heart of his brows.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow of mes was iparably quick and shot straight toward the running Cripple and Qin Mu. The arrow was so fast that no one could see its iparably bright mes, only a ck line after the arrow had shed past them!


    Pangong Tso was extremely shocked. Khan Ruandi was acimed as the number one divine archer on the prairie, and the power disyed by his arrow had made even his heart palpitate!


    ¡®If I retrieve the golden book and go onto the next step to be god, I will need to guard against my convenient father¡­ My golden book!¡¯


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart was tearing apart. When he thought of how Qin Mu had stolen his golden book, he felt like he¡¯d been stabbed in the heart before it was crushed.


    On the journey to the border station, he had sneakily read the golden book and memorized the cirction diagram inside it. However, the cirction diagram was extremelyplicated and the barest hint of difference would be the same as walking a thousand miles in the wrong direction. There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes in repairing the divine bridge.


    Pangong Tso wasn¡¯t certain that he could replicate everything he saw without a single mix up.


    The arrow light caught up to Qin Mu and Cripple, who suddenly threw away everything he had stolen and stretched out his hand to grab the youth by his side. He then moved like a phantom to avoid the arrow light.


    Khan Ruandi frowned, suspicious. ¡°The abilities of this elder aren¡¯t as high as I thought¡­¡±


    While his fingers on the heart of his brow remained unmoving, the arrow light changed its direction in midair to shoot toward Cripple again. The old man¡¯s body techniques changed one after another, and he literally shed here and there in an instant, giving people a feeling that he had already stepped through the obstruction of space.


    Cripple didn¡¯t dare to receive the arrow, so his bizarre body techniques left everyone dumbfounded, while Khan Ruandi found it hard to hit him.


    The distance between Cripple and the flying ship was decreasing faster and faster. Duke Wei rose into the air while holding the Duke Sword and shed toward the arrow light!


    Boom!


    Iparably terrifying explosion burst forth, and Duke Wei was blown upwards from the vibration. He then rose back up andnded on a flying ship whileughing. ¡°Ruandi, you indeed have a skill or two!¡±


    Ruandi¡¯s abilities were above his, so the arrow¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow down. Suddenly, Grand General who Crowns the Army stepped forward. His square sky halberd soared into the air and transformed into the ws of a dragon that stretched out to grab onto the arrow light.


    Grand General who Crowns the Army grunted, and his vital qi almost burst from the impact. His legs couldn¡¯t resist moving back repeatedly, until he finally took the arrow light down. In the end, he was left overwhelmed with shock.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Duke Wei who had shed with the arrow first and exhausted more than half of its power, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to receive this move at all.


    ¡°The Khan of Barbarian Di Empire had a justified reputation. He¡¯s just a bit weaker than Imperial Preceptor and His Majesty!¡±


    Once the sword light dispersed, Grand General who Crowns the Army stretched his hands out to grab forward. The long dragon flew back and transformed into a blood-red square sky halberd in his hands. The dragon w changed into a small branch of the halberd which hummed as it vibrated.


    In Duck Tongue Zone, all the khans and shaman kings were lifting their pants up, but all of them couldn¡¯t find their belts.


    Suddenly, the tooting of a bugle horn came from Hn Pass, which was behind them. The army of all tribes came pouring out like a flood. The troops of the prairie were proficient in horse riding, so the first toe out was the goat army.


    The divine arts practitioners that belonged to it weren¡¯t riding on mountain goats but barbarian goats, which were strange beasts with two legs. They were mixbloods that came from goats and strange beasts of Great Ruins. They ate grass, but were all strong and sturdy.


    Barbarian goats had only two legs, but when they sprinted, they were like flightless birds rushing forward. Their physiques were very tall, so when they stood up, they were like small buildings. The strongest part of a barbarian goat was its horns which curved into spirals. When the beasts came sprinting forward with lowered heads, they were akin to plows going through dozens of yards and smashing everything in their way.


    Meanwhile in the air was the prairie¡¯s flying calvary on hawk-eagle wolves. They were a sort of carnivorous strange beast which had the body of a huge wolf with wings. On the backs of the wolves were the strongest archers and knife practitioners in the prairie.


    It was because the troops of the prairie came and went like the wind that the army of Eternal Peace Empire couldn¡¯t gain any advantage.


    At that moment, the army of all tribes of the prairie rushed forth with world-shaking power, their numbers far exceeding those that came from Eternal Peace Empire.


    Khan Ruandi and the rest tightened up their pants around their waists with dead knots.


    Khan Ruandiughed loudly. ¡°So what if a small thief stole our treasures and clothes? We are only true men when we fight on the battlefield topless, our hot blood rushing through our veins! Our grudges have all been overnd and livestock so our tribesmen could live better lives. Even though the prairie is vast, there¡¯s still an end to ournd. On the other hand, Eternal Peace Empire is rich and flourishing; they have plenty of women andnd! Let us fight to our hearts¡¯ content on this battlefield today! Once we conquer Qingmen Pass, Eternal Peace Empire will be our grazingnd!¡±


    Blood pumped in the veins of all the khans on the battlefield. They allughed loudly with their bare upper bodies as their heroic spirit overflowed into the heavens, dispersing all the white clouds as if washing the sky clean.


    Their cultivations weren¡¯t weak; there were quite a number of experts of Celestial Being and Life and Death Realm. There were even a few khans who had cultivated to Divine Bridge Realm.


    Everyone¡¯s vital qi burst forth, and their primordial spirits appeared. All kinds of god and devil apparitions took shape behind them, all of them looking extremely powerful as they waited for their army to arrive.


    Once it did so, everyone executed their own methods. Some sprinted on thend while others flew into the air to face the fleet of Eternal Peace Empire.


    Pangong Tso hesitated, but he didn¡¯t follow after them. He summoned a shaman king over and said solemnly, ¡°Escort me back into the pass.¡±


    That shaman king acknowledged his order, while the other shaman kings rushed toward Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s fleet.


    On the gship of the fleet, Sword Hall Master stood at the bow with his clothes fluttering in the wind. Yuyuan Chuyun stood beside him, and the two generals looked at the army of the prairie that wasing closer and closer.


    ¡°General, the enemy has entered the range of one hundred and sixty miles!¡± the signaller that was measuring the distance shouted loudly as he stood on the tall mast while gripping tightly on the ropes.


    Sword Hall¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, ¡°Continue forward, inform me when it¡¯ll be eighty miles.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyun¡¯s face was also indifferent, but when he heard eighty miles, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The signaller waved a g and ordered the ships to continue forward.


    ¡°General, the enemy has reached the eighty mile range!¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyun took out his sword pellet and held it in his hand with his eyebrows raised. Sword Hall Master then said, ¡°Call me when it¡¯s forty miles.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyun frowned slightly while looking at Sword Hall Master, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The signaller¡¯s nervous voice could soon be heard again. ¡°The enemy has reached the forty miles range!¡±


    Yuyuan Chunyun let out a shaky breath, and the light in his eyes began to shine in all directions like the sun. Sword Hall Master said, ¡°Send orders for all ships to heat up the True Origin Cannons, we will fire at thirty miles.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyun¡¯s palms were all sweaty as he gritted his teeth while hissing, ¡°General Jian sure can restrain himself! To actually wait until thirty miles¡­ Thirty miles, it¡¯s the range of the enemy¡­¡±


    The signaller immediately waved his g tomand all the ships. The cannon batteries instantly drew energy from the pill furnaces and waited for action after having umted enough for an attack.


    Sword Hall Master looked at the army of the prairie that poured forth while covering the horizon, the experts of Celestial Being and Life and Death Realm at the front. He then exined at a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s order was to raze Hn Pass to the ground and not just defeat the enemy. At one hundred and sixty miles, the enemy would have the chance to escape with the main force still intact. At eighty miles, sixty percent of the enemy would be able to escape. At forty miles, only thirty percent of the enemy would be able to escape, but the chief generals would still manage to get away. At thirty miles, even the chief generals¡¯ survival rate will only be thirty percent at most!¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyun sighed in admiration. ¡°Teacher Jian is still Teacher Jian. Chuyun is only able to have today¡¯s achievement after learning sword from you back then.¡±


    Over two hundred flying ships suddenly turned to their side with a creak. The huge bodies instantly became a barricade in the air, and the cannons fired all at once. Instantly, several thousand thick pirs of light appeared in the air!


    In a single face-off, many barbarian kings, khans, and shaman kings were turned into sieves and fell from the sky!


    Quite a few of the strong practitioners of Life and Death Realm as well as Divine Bridge Realm who were behind the first wave were astonished. In the meantime, Duke Wei, Grand Marshall, Grand General who Crowns the Army, and Grand General of Cherishing Transformation rushed out to attack them!


    On the gship, Sword Hall Master personally waved the g, and the cannons changed direction to point toward the ground. They were like sword lights slicing at the army rushing forward!


    Sword Hall waved his g and split the two hundred and more ships into two fleets, one flying high in the sky while the other hovered three hundred yards away from the ground. Yuyuan Chuyun controlled the fleet above to attack the flying wolves, while Sword Hall controlled the fleet below, plowing thend in front of them as they pushed forward. With the cannon beams sweeping through the battlefield, humans and goats were thrown into disorder wherever they passed!


    Meanwhile on the other side, Qin Mu and Cripple returned to Qingmen Pass to see Vige Chief and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor leisurely drinking tea on the city tower. They werepletely unfazed by the situation outside.


    ¡°Jian Sansheng can restrain himself, and his attainments in sword skills are also extraordinary. With the battlefield like his sword, he¡¯s already considered a professional.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor poured tea for Vige Chief, who was waiting for him to lift the teacup to his lips when he suddenly remembered that the man before him was not Apothecary, thus he used his vital qi to lift the teacup up to take a sip. ¡°His sword skill has the shadow of your sword skill, but what¡¯s weird is that it also has the shadow of my sword skill.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°I have never taught him before.¡±


    The two of them turned their heads in unison to look at Qin Mu who had just entered the city tower. If neither of them had taught Sword Hall his sword skills, it could only be this Great Cult Master Qin.


    The two of them immediately frowned when they saw him holding a weird golden book with one hand and underwear with another.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ve been forced to throw away the stuff I stole, but you haven¡¯t, so now you are the number one divine thief in the world!¡± Cripple praised as he stuck up his thumbs.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°My abilities are way inferior to those of Grandpa Cripple.¡±


    ¡°Throw it, throw it!¡± Cripple pinched his nose and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Grandmaster¡¯s underwear? Quickly throw it away!¡±


    Qin Mu threw the underwear out of the city tower. He then walked toward the two people that were drinking tea and threw the golden book onto the tea table. He sniffed the fragrance of the tea and smiled. ¡°I have some good tea leaves. They¡¯re from a young master called Xu Shenghua who is from High Heavens. I had shamelessly asked for half a bag from him.¡±


    ¡°High Heavens?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Vige Chief¡¯s hearts jumped. Vige Chief hurriedly asked, ¡°You met a visitor from High Heavens? Did he attack you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bewildered, Qin Mu said, ¡°Xu Shenghua is a very amiable person. I had a sh with him, and we were both equally excellent. Vige Chief, he¡¯s also an Overlord Body! An Overlord Body like me!¡±


    The youth became excited.

 Chapter 337: Details of Overlord Body

    <h4>Chapter 337: Details of Overlord Body</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Overlord Body?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was a little bewildered. When he thought about it, he had never heard about this kind of constitution before, so he looked at Vige Chief in doubt. Overlord Body sounded much better than Four Great Spirit Bodies, but could this world really have a constitution that above Four Great Spirit Bodies?


    If so, why hadn¡¯t he heard about it before?


    And from the looks of it, there seemed to be two of these Overlord Bodies in the world!


    Vige Chief¡¯s face muscles twitched as he felt his face about to fall off. It was loose so often that it looked like it was just waiting for the moment to drop. ¡®Overlord Body again! Mu¡¯er this rascal really can¡¯t calm down¡­¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully. He had really gone old. A small lie like this could rm him and make his heart tremble in fear of being exposed. However, who could expose him?


    As the previous human emperor, he had merely said a white lie, so why did he have to subject himself to such torture? Why did he always have to think of how to cover up the lie?


    ¡®Ever since I made up this Overlord Body constitution, I¡¯ve lied more than I did in the past eight hundred years!¡¯


    Vige Chief roused his spirit and shook his head. ¡°Mu¡¯er, there can never be a second Overlord Body! This Xu Shenghua is definitely not an Ovelord Body!¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled, and so was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Cripple formed fists excitedly. ¡®As the only one who knows about the existence of Overlord Body, Vige Chief usually don¡¯t breathe a word of it to anyone, but he¡¯s finally going to divulge some secrets!¡¯


    Vige Chief¡¯s face was calm when he said at a speed that was neither fast nor slow, ¡°It seems to have been the Will of Heaven that there would only be one Overlord Body in all the previous generations. Others that seemed to look like it were all pseudo Overlord Bodies, but never the real thing. It has been like this since the start of days. In one era, there can only be one person with the true Overlord Body! You need to remember this point!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. The only Overlord Body in the world? The rest were all pseudo Overlord Bodies?


    The mysteries in this world were indeed deeper than what he had imagined!


    Vige Chief¡¯s words alerted and thrilled him. The Will of Heaven, the only Overlord Body, pseudo Overlord Bodies¡ªthere seemed to be an indescribable power controlling all of this!


    Cripple didn¡¯t think much about it and said excitedly, ¡°As I guessed, there¡¯s only one true Overlord Body in this world!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly excited, but then doubt assailed him. ¡°But Xu Shenghua¡¯s cultivation and mine have no difference. To be on the same realm as me, he can only be an Overlord Body as well.¡±


    ¡°There can only be one reason for this,¡± Vige Chief said with a solemn face. ¡°That¡¯s because you aren¡¯t hard working enough! As the Overlord Body, you are actually going to be caught up by the Four Great Spirit Bodies or a pseudo Overlord Body. You should be ashamed and reflect on yourself!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded heavily and said solemnly, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work even harder! Come to think of it, I have indeed been cking for the past few days. If I¡¯m improving, Xu Shenghua is also improving, but if I cken, he might really surpass me!¡±


    Vige Chief rxed, thinking to himself, ¡®Mu¡¯er is still too innocent, getting tricked by me just like this to work even harder. If this brat gets defeated by Xu Shenghua, he will definitely think that he hadn¡¯t been working hard enough, so next time I will have even more excuses.¡¯


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze flickered, and he asked sincerely, ¡°Dao brother, you said there¡¯s an Overlord Body and also pseudo Overlord Bodies, so there seems to be some rtion. Would you mind exining it in detail?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s eyes instantly became big. Qin Mu was easy to trick, and Cripple was the same, since he only liked stealing and didn¡¯t know much about the martial world. But Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was a whole different kind of person.


    ¡°Cough, cough, between Overlord Body and pseudo Overlord Body is the struggle over fate,¡± Vige Chief said solemnly. ¡°There¡¯s only one Overlord Body in this world and there can only be one however, there can be many pseudo Overlord Bodies. I have once heard of a legend, ording to which, if a pseudo Overlord Body kills the Overlord Body, they can snatch its fate, bing the true Overlord Body from a pseudo one. As for whether that is true, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went deep into thoughts before raising his head to said, ¡°The struggle over fate between Overlord Body and pseudo Overlord Bodies is indeed extremely disturbing. However, how does a pseudo Overlord Body know the opponent is the true Overlord Body? If they don¡¯t know who the Overlord Body is, how do they kill it?


    Vige Chief was furious. Was this scoundrel done or not? How was he supposed to make up even more of the story?


    ¡°Overlord Body and pseudo Overlord Bodies have an unimaginable connection. When the two meet, they can sense each other.¡± Vige Chief stabilized his mind and said, ¡°From the moment they meet each other, they will have a feeling of appreciation for each other¡¯s talent, yet they are natural enemies that will have to fight to theirst breath¡­¡±


    When he was out of ideas about how to continue from there, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he pped in surprise. ¡°The moment I met Xu Shenghua, I had this kind of feeling. No wonder, no wonder! We met on the river, when he was sitting in a pleasure boat. At the time, he stopped the boat when he saw me to invite me over! So that was because of the connection between Overlord Body and pseudo Overlord Bodies.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor no longer doubted it and raised his head to look at the sky in a daze. ¡°Xu Shenghua is from High Heavens, and the god I met which sent the disaster is also from High Heavens. What kind of ce is it? To actually have gods and even an Overlord Body? Dao brother, you should know that ce, right?¡±


    ¡°They are just fake gods.¡±


    Vige Chief also raised his head to look at the azure sky. In their west was an iparably fierce battlefield, but none of them looked at it, having no concern in regards to the situation there.


    ¡°High Heavens consists of nothing more than a bunch ofckeys, they are the eyes nted by gods to oversee this world,¡± Vige Chief said softly. ¡°Your Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s snow disaster had left people in a terrible situation, and thend hadn¡¯t recovered even now. But High Heavens¡¯ disaster is merely an ordinary meteorological attack. If a real god sent a disaster your way, hehe¡­¡±


    He retracted his gaze and said, ¡°East Sea is thirty thousand yards deep and it had sunk in one night. The east of Great Ruins was originally a sea, but it had bend and mountains overnight.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s hair stood on end.


    ¡°I have pitted myself against High Heavens all my life, and they aren¡¯t easy to deal with; however, the existences behind High Heavens are even harder to deal with.¡±


    Vige Chief looked at where his arms and legs were severed and fell into a daze. He mumbled, ¡°You will meet them, Mu¡¯er will also meet them¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at the ces where the limbs were missing on the old man. The scars left by a sword may have seemed ordinary to other people¡¯s eyes, but in his eyes, those of the current generation¡¯s sword god, there was boundless marvel within them.


    He knew well how terrifying was the person who had severed Vige Chief¡¯s arms and legs!


    ¡°High Heavens will send disaster on Eternal Peace once more.¡± Vige Chief let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°However, the main enemy of High Heavens is still the human emperor. I fought with them for several hundred years, but the current me only has some two-three years left, but there¡¯s also you who haveprehended the sword path, so you can now fight with them. In the future, there¡¯ll be Mu¡¯er as well. Now that I¡¯ve walked out of Great Ruins, there will be visitorsing to find me in the next few days. I¡¯ll fight them one more time.¡±


    He said it indifferently, but the three of listeners could hear a hint of resolution in his voice.


    ¡°Human Emperor can¡¯t die on the bed.¡± Vige Chief revealed a smile and said softly, ¡°The bed is not my resting ce.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his head once again and said softly, ¡°High Heavens¡­ One day, the cavalry of my Eternal Peace will trample on that ce! But first, we shall trample that Hn Pass!¡±


    He stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, please move to Hn Pass.¡±


    A treasured carriage rolled up and came to the top of the city. Qin Mu carried Vige Chief up and ced him in the treasured carriage while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor drove the carriage with a smile, ¡°Let us continue our conversation at Hn Pass.¡±


    Cripple picked up the golden book on the table and threw it back to Qin Mu while saying, ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s book, no idea what kind of harmful and evil techniques are recorded inside.¡±


    Qin Mu caught the golden book and shook his head. ¡°This doesn¡¯t belong to Grandmaster, it¡¯s a book from my Qin Family that he stole.¡±


    Cripple snorted. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are definitely not hardworking enough. How could you still be robbed by that brat after learning my Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hand? You are better off staying as the number two divine thief in the world.¡±


    ¡°I said I wanted to be number two, you are the one that wanted to push me ahead.¡± Qin Mu flipped open the golden book and said in astonishment, ¡°Pangong Tso actually opened up the book! It was originally sealed. That¡¯s right, Grandpa Vige Chief, I have finally met my father!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s mind was suddenly blown, and he cried out, ¡°You have met visitors from Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu ced the golden book down with a hint of sorrow on his face. ¡°I met him in the treasured ship at Ghost Valley, but he had already used a forbidden technique and be a tree man¡­ He signed the Pact of Earth Count with Saturn Sovereign so he couldn¡¯t open his eyes to see me. He taught me a lot of stuff, but we still had to part ways¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly in front of himself. He then shook his head and threw all the messy thoughts out. He told everyone about his encounters in Ghost Valley and Youdu world, making the three people dumbfounded. These kinds of weird encounters birthed a longing in them, but it was mixed with a sense of fear. The many frightening secrets hidden within the treasured ship stunned them.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was greatly shaken. Not only was Qin Mu the Overlord Body, he even had a father that was like a god!


    ¡°How do the people of Carefree Vige be gods?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly recalled that the divine bridges of the people of Carefree Vige were connected to the celestial heavens!


    The people of Little Jade Capital had told him before that the divine bridges of everyone in this world were broken, everyone except for the people of Carefree Vige whose divine bridges was connected to the celestial heavens!


    Didn¡¯t this mean that Qin Mu¡¯s divine bridge would also connect him to the celestial heavens?


    He turned back to look at Qin Mu, but the youth didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. He instead picked up the golden book again and flipped open to take a look.


    Ahead of them, the fleet of flying ships had already crushed everything in its path and was about to reach Hn Pass. Duck Tongue Zone was filled with corpses of Barbarian Di Empire¡¯s divine arts practitioners that were killed by True Origin Cannons!


    Sword Hall Master Jian Sansheng and General of Guide Commandery Yuyuan Chuyu used flying ships as swords. The two sword professionals controlled the flying ships to massacre the army of the prairie, and after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the army of the barbarians crumbled. With their will to fight crushed by the fourteen thousand True Origin Cannons, they escaped back to Hn Pass like a flood.


    What followed after was a one-sided massacre. Even with the shaman kings and various khans doing their best, they couldn¡¯t stop the flood of the escapees that surged back into the pass.


    Eternal Peace Imperial drove the carriage quite slowly. The time was calcted so that when Sword Hall Master took down Hn Pass, the carriage would enter the city.


    Within it, Qin Mu looked at the first page of the golden book with a serious face. He suddenly rose and vital qi flew out from his fingertip, transforming into all kinds of rulers. There were circrs ones, square ones, triangr ones, and semicircr ones. They had all kinds of angles and metric systems to measure the blueprints on the first page.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Cripple asked curiously.


    ¡°Measuring the magpie bridge,¡± Qin Mu said without even raising his head. ¡°The technique in this golden book of my Qin Family is a little weird. If I wanted to cultivate it, I would need to calcte every corner of the vital qi on this blueprint wlessly. This picture might be¡­ It might be¡­¡±

 Chapter 338: Broad Mindset

    <h4>Chapter 338: Broad Mindset</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cripple asked in bewilderment.


    Qin Mu stroked his chin and plucked out a beard hair while saying, ¡°I think the techniques in this book detail the method to connect the divine bridge.¡±


    Cripple didn¡¯t hear clearly and asked, ¡°What bridge?¡±


    ¡°Divine bridge.¡± Qin Mu continued to take measurements while saying, ¡°Divine treasures aren¡¯t like the meridians in the human body, who are right there so one can execute the technique just with one look. Divine treasures are empty spaces, so when vital qi need to move around there, each and every millimeter possesses a different dimension. Thus, I need to measure the specific dimensions. It¡¯s hard to determine the coordinates in space, and any carelessness would result in a mistake.


    Cripple¡¯s face was nk as he stared at Qin Mu changing a scale to continue measuring the picture in the golden book.


    Qin Mu took out brush and paper to write down the data of his measurements. Without even raising his head, he continued, ¡°If there¡¯s a mistake in the dimensions¡­ The smallest mistake at the digits of Mo Hu is no different from a mistake of a thousand miles. My calctions have to be urate and reach all the way to the digits behind Mo Hu. Furthermore, the size of the human body in the painting is different from the size of a real human body. The size of the divine treasure here is also different from the divine treasures of a real human, so let me calcte the underlying numerical values first. The size of everyone¡¯s Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is different, but with the underlying numerical values, one will be able to cultivate using ratio. In that case, they will be able to cultivate the Secrets of Magpie Bridge¡­¡±


    Cripple blurted out again, ¡°What bridge?¡±


    Bewildered, Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Magpie bridge. Grandpa Cripple, you seem to be in a daze. I shan¡¯t talk to you anymore, this part here is troublesome to calcte and is also very difficult. I will need to spend a very long time¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Vige Chief¡¯s head popped over, and he asked with excitement, ¡°What bridge?¡±


    Qin Mu was then even more bewildered. ¡°Vige Chief, you are also in a daze? Magpie bridge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned back and said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s not it! Before magpie bridge you had clearly said divine bridge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cripple immediately said. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard divine bridge!¡±


    Vige Chief nodded repeatedly. ¡°It was divine bridge!¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization and smiled. ¡°The divine bridge of this man in the painting is broken, and the technique he uses to repair it is called magpie bridge. I was just calcting the mathematical reasoning needed in Secrets of Magpie Bridge. This technique is very difficult to cultivate and there are way too many things that need to be measured here¡­¡±


    ¡°Technique used to repair the divine bridge!¡±


    The aura of the three men suddenly erupted, and the carriage that was flying in midair was shattered into pieces. The broken fragments then turned into powder from the vibrations caused by the terrifying aura!


    Qin Mu immediately rose into the sky while holding the golden book and the data he¡¯d measured next to his chest, his clothes dyed dark from the spilled ink.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Vige Chief, and Cripple nearly grabbed for the golden book. But once they saw Qin Mu hugging it to his chest, they paused and pulled back their hands, barely able to contain the excitement in their hearts.


    ¡°Luckily this is golden book is not afraid of being stained by ink. Otherwise, your sins would be huge,¡± Qin Mu grumbled.


    Vige Chief immediately said, ¡°Land on the ground first!¡±


    The four of them dropped down, and everywhere around them was corpses. Some ces were even zing with fire and billowing with smoke. Those were traces left behind by fire divine arts. In the meantime, the army of Barbarian Di Empire banged on the gates of Hn Pass in hopes to escape, but the guards kept the city gate tightly shut, unwilling to open it to let them in. This was to prevent Eternal Peace Empire from taking the chance to invade.


    The defeated army was actually bashing against Hn Pass frantically. The high wall crumbled continuously from being bashed by the numerous strong practitioners, and shattered rocks began to fly around. However, what they broke through was the outer city wall since it was wide enough, but the inner wall still stood strong.


    The soldiers guarding the city executed their divine arts and spirit weapons at the ground below, attacking both friend or foe, killing therades with whom not long ago they had been fighting on the same side. All kinds of vulgarities were hurled from below the city wall, turning the situation outside too horrible to see. The corpses below the city piled up into a mountain.


    In front of Hn Pass, the fleet led by Sword Hall Master and Yuyuan Chuyun stopped sixty miles away and didn¡¯t move forward anymore. True Origin Cannons shot continuously, smashing the city tower and gate into pieces.


    Instantly, countless escapees poured into the city like a flood.


    The hands and feet of Pangong Tso who was in the city turned ice cold.


    The city gate was destroyed, and the defeated army rushed into the city. Hn Pass no longer had any chance of stopping the enemy¡¯s advance. The defeated army fell onto the guards inside the pass who found it hard to form formations, so they decided to make a run for it as well. If the enemy took this chance to rush in and massacre them in an orderly manner, the prairie would definitely suffer aplete loss!


    ¡°Bring me away immediately!¡± Pangong Tso steeled his heart and ordered the shaman king beside him, ¡°Abandon the city, retreat out of Hn Pass!¡±


    That shaman king immediately picked him up and flew out of Hn Pass. On the way, Pangong Tso said sternly, ¡°Have the disciples of our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce all leave the battlefield!¡±


    The heart of that shaman king trembled, and he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Grandmaster, if our disciples of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce retreat, the army won¡¯t have any way to survive!¡±


    ¡°But Rn¡¯s Golden Pce will survive.¡± Pangong Tso was extremely calm. ¡°By defending, the disciples of our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce will only die in this city. We have to preserve our strength. The true battlefield is on the prairie. The reputation of our Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is not due to the respect and worship of the tribes. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wants to take over the prairie, he will have to pay a big price!¡±


    The shaman king immediately gathered his vital qi and transformed it into a world-shaking shout that spread throughout the battlefield. It ordered the disciples of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to retreat.


    After that, the situation became even more disorderly. The heart of the army was totally gone, and everyone wanted to just escape for their lives. They poured through the city gate with people squeezing past one another, trampling on the fallen. There were some who had cultivated flying divine arts, so they flew up into midair and were shot down by the True Origin Cannons.


    Yuyuan Chuyun controlled the sky so that no divine arts practitioners of Barbarian Di Empire could escape in this way. Sword Hall Master in the meantime controlled the ground, but he didn¡¯t block the people from escaping back into the pass. Instead, he wiped out all the enemies on thend in front of him, forcing the rest to escape even more frantically.


    Below the flying ships, the army of Eternal Peace Empire poured forward to clean up the remnants on the battlefield.


    Pangong Tso turned back to take a look at Hn Pass which was already starting to crumble. Fire zed in the city, and thick smoke billowed up into the sky. The soldiers of Barbarian Di Empire were all escaping for their lives. Some of them tried to scale Hn Mountain when they couldn¡¯t get out of the city, but most of them fell and became meat paste.


    Numerous great shamans and shaman kings flew back and gathered around Pangong Tso. There were fear and despair on everyone¡¯s faces, but Pangong Tso was calm as he instructed, ¡°Immediately disperse and poison all the water sources in the prairie with shaman poison to have the gue wreck havoc on thend. If the army of Eternal Peace Empire kills its way in, they will all die miserably!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± The hearts of all the great shamans and shaman kings trembled violently, and one shaman king said with a sob, ¡°All the tribesmen on the prairie will be poisoned to death as well!¡±


    Pangong Tso was indifferent. ¡°The prairie is big enough. As long as we don¡¯t poison all the big cities, we can still preserve a portion of the tribesmen.¡±


    ¡°But there are so many nomadic small tribes¡­¡±


    Pangong Tso was expressionless. ¡°Those are all poor and lowly people. For them to die along with the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire, it¡¯s worth it. Immediately disperse and poison the water. There can be no dy. Otherwise, when the army of Eternal Peace Empire reaches here, their first target will be Rn¡¯s Golden Pce!¡±


    Most of the great shamans and shaman kings fell into a daze before dispersing in all directions.


    Pangong Tso overlooked Hn Pass where smoke rose from the fires of war, shrouding the crumbling once impregnable pass. He turned around and walked toward the golden pce while muttering, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, about seven or eight thousand years, right? My heart is already as calm as an old well, without a single ripple. This is the first time, right? The first time I have the feeling of wanting to struggle with all my might like in my first lifetime¡­ Eternal Peace Empire, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Heavenly Devil Cult Master, you guys have once again lit up my fighting spirit!¡±


    In the battlefield, Qin Mu moved a few corpses to one side and opened up the golden book to let Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Vige Chief, and Cripple see its contents.


    The three heads gathered together and looked nervously at the writings and pictures on the page while frantically calcting and memorizing everything.


    ¡°Marvelous, truly marvelous! How did the people of Carefree Vige think of such an intricate method to actually connect the divine bridge like this?¡±


    ¡°How immense of a calction ability is required to calcte such precise markings before transforming them into a technique?¡±


    The trio eximed endlessly, until Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Brothers, can I flip the page? Magpie bridge shouldn¡¯t be all there is; there are definitely other techniques on the next page! However, the calctions there will be even more intricate and require the result of the calction on magpie bridge as a basis.¡±


    The golden book was flipped to the next page, and there was another wave of exmations.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the next technique that¡¯s calcted off the basis of magpie bridge. Secrets of Mysterious Guide is truly remarkable. It¡¯s literally building a pavilion in the air! To be able to calcte to this step, this is definitely a godly calction!¡±


    ¡°This is not what one person could calcte. This is a technique which had probably gathered the wisdom of everyone in Carefree Vige in order to be calcted!¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, flip to the next page¡­ What are you looking at me for? I have no hands!¡±


    ¡­


    After the three of them looked at it for quite some time, loud explosions and cheers suddenly came from far away. Qin Mu raised his head to look over and gave a cough. ¡°Hn Pass has been conquered.¡±


    Without saying anything, the trio continued to read the golden book. Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be going over? The sky is going to turn dark soon. If we stay at Duck Tongue Zone, we will be in danger when the darkness invades at night. This is Great Ruins after all.


    The trio remained silent.


    Qin Mu was bored to death, and after waiting for a moment more, he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°No matter for how long you guys look at it, if you can¡¯t calcte the mathematical reasoning in the technique, any hasty cultivations will end up for naught.¡±


    The trio then finally lifted their head. They reluctantly pulled their gazes away from the golden book, and Qin Mu immediately asked, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, do you have confidence in patching your divine bridge?¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much lifespan left, so it will depend on my fate whether I can patch my divine bridge before I die from old age. From the three kinds of techniques in this book, patching the divine bridge is no easy task.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°Before that, we first need to calcte the mathematical reasoning inside these three techniques. This point is very important and we must build the algebra model as soon as possible. Once that is done, we will be able to spread this knowledge.¡±


    Cripple sneered. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you want to spread this technique that could make people be gods and devils, but have you asked permission from the person from Carefree Vige¡¯s Qin family? After all, these three techniques don¡¯t belong to you!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was stunned for a moment, then said apologetically, ¡°I only thought if this technique can or cannot be spread, but I forgot to ask the owner. Cult Master Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to keep it to myself. I was just thinking that we should spread it out as well, since there¡¯s no need to keep it only for myself.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked into his eyes in an attempt to know his true intention, but he could only see Qin Mu¡¯s iparably clear gaze. He suddenly sighed. ¡°Old Human Emperor, I finally understand why you chose him as your sessor. He indeed has the quality and the breadth of mind to be the human emperor. He may be young, but his mindset is broad enough!¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er has been taught by us, so of course his mindset is broad enough!¡± Vige Chief said calmly.

 Chapter 339: General Bian

    <h4>Chapter 339: General Bian</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor knew the backgrounds of the nine elders, he would know why Qin Mu had the gaze and breadth of mind that others of his age did not.


    The nine ¡®elders¡¯ of Disabled Elderly Vige were Qin Mu¡¯s closest kin and also his teachers.


    Among these nine, there was the current ri, the spear god of the past, the number one in forging treasures with a penchant for mischievousness Mute, the once iparably handsome yet ruthless Jade Face Poison King Apothecary, and the saintess of Heavenly Devil Cult that charmed both the gods and devils in the world.


    There was also Deaf who was honored as Art Saint by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Cripple who had never slipped up and could escape from his grasp despite having a leg severed, and Butcher who was acimed as Heaven Knife, brandishing his knives to fight with the gods.


    There was also the glorious human emperor of his generation, Vige Chief.


    All of them were broad-minded and open. Some were emotional, some merciful, some steady, some crafty, some good at keeping to themselves, some filled with heroic spirit and hot-bloodedness, some good at scheming, and some were ruthless. However, what all of them had was utter sincerity, the heart of a newborn.


    It was because of such a vige and such people that Qin Mu had been groomed into a person that he was, one that even the saint that appears once every five hundred years admired.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t feel anything special about himself, however. After walking out of Disabled Elderly Vige, he didn¡¯t think he was very powerful. After all, since he was the Overlord Body, it was natural for him to get some aplishments, so there was no need to make a fuss out of nothing.


    However, in the eyes of others, he was simply a monster. No matter if it was poisoning or saving people, or even forging, stealing, painting, and calligraphy, he was one of the professionals in this world.


    Only Qin Mu¡¯s battle prowess wasn¡¯t caught in the eyes of others. He had cultivated diligently to raise his abilities, but this point wasn¡¯t as eye-catching in Eternal Peace where the stars were bright.


    Yet even this most unremarkable battle prowess could cause Pangong Tso to suffer over and over again after having swept through his peers.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have high attainments in algebra when he had left Disabled Elderly Vige, but he had improved by leaps and bounds afterward. Even people from Dao Sect might not haveprehended Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery as well as he did. Even though Qin Mu wasn¡¯t a person from Dao Sect, he had thoroughly studied Computation Canon of Supreme Mystery in detail.


    He had startedte yet he had reached the end first. There were not many people who could surpass him in algebra in this world.


    The more Imperial Preceptor got into contact with him, the more he felt that this youth was extraordinary.


    ¡°If we want to transform the content in the golden book into algebra models, we will need people who are proficient in algebra to assist.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the golden book and continued, ¡°This first technique, Secrets of Magpie Bridge, I can finish the measurements in one month and construct the algebra model. However, the second technique, Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and the third technique, Secrets of Divine Crossing, have too many things which need to be calcted. If there¡¯s only me to sort them out, I will probably take a year. That¡¯s way too long.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Vige Chief, and Cripple revealed grim looks. To construct the algebra mode, they would need to measure every angle in the space of the golden book, using numerals to reconstruct the coordinates of the three techniques in space. This point was of utmost importance!


    After having the algebra model, using the ratio of the divine bridge in the golden book on one¡¯s own divine bridge for measurement, one could calcte the coordinates and determine how to circte the techniques in their own divine treasures.


    Only then could one manage to learn the Secrets of Magpie Bridge and construct the magpie bridge. Once when it patched the divine bridge and extended it could the next step be taken, which was Secrets of Mysterious Guide, refining a mysterious guide bridge from the celestial heavens on the other side.


    After Secrets of Mysterious Guide were cultivated, they could then learn Secrets of Divine Crossing.


    If there was a mistake in any of the calctions of magpie bridge, mysterious guide bridge, and divine crossing bridge, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match one another. All efforts would be for naught, and everything done up until then would be wasted!


    ¡°In Dao Sect, the one with the best algebra is Old Dao Master. However, he retired and went god knows where. The next one would be the current Dao Master, who was before Daozi Lin Xuan.¡±


    Qin Mu continued measuring while saying, ¡°His attainments in algebra are extremely high. I saw him execute Dao sword before; his algebra is very strong.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head started aching as he said slowly, ¡°Dao Sect and Eternal Peace Empire don¡¯t have a good rtionship, but we need to invite them over. Besides the golden book, we also need them for Sunshot Divine Cannon! That weapon is extremely important and we definitely need to make it. With just Dao Sect¡¯s manpower alone, it won¡¯t be enough toplete these two things, so I¡¯ll still need to go to Little Jade Capital as well. However¡­¡±


    He looked in the direction of the prairie and his head ached even more.


    Now that Barbarian Di Empire was defeated, it was the best time to conquer the prairie. He definitely couldn¡¯t let go of this chance!


    Inviting Dao Sect over, heading to Little Jade Capital, sending the army into the prairie to overthrow Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡ªall of these things were extremely important yet he didn¡¯t know a cloning technique.


    Meanwhile in the north, Wolf Store Country was still attacking Eternal Peace. With so many things to handle at once, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head was about to explode.


    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with Dao Master, so I can go to Dao Sect. Maybe Dao Master Lin Xuan can be moved.¡± Qin Mu smiled before continuing, ¡°I can also take a trip to Little Jade Capital. I¡¯ve met Wang Muran and his master, Wanderer Zhen, before.¡±


    ¡°I killed Wanderer Zhen,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said. ¡°You¡¯re Heavenly Devil Cult Master, so Little Jade Capital might not treat you nicely.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Vige Chief and Cripple.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve nothing to do, it¡¯s good to take a walk now that I¡¯m out.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor understood and said, ¡°Alright, you guys shall go to Little Jade Capital while I raze the prairie and eradicate Rn¡¯s Golden Pce!¡±


    ¡°A hundred of its treasures are mine!¡± Qin Mu immediately said. ¡°You promised to let me choose anything!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor replied solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my promises always count!¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and smiled. ¡°Vige Chief, Grandpa Cripple let¡¯s return to Qingmen Pass. We shall bring Xiong Xiyu and her daughter, as well as Fatty Dragon, to Dao Sect and Little Jade Capital.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor immediately walked toward Hn Pass while Qin Mu and the rest returned to Qingmen Pass to fetch Xiong Xiyu and her daughter. The youth then lifted Vige Chief up and ced him in the herb basket.


    Qin Mu then suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Crap, I¡¯ve never been to Little Jade Capital!¡±


    Vige Chief said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been there before. There are only bags of old bones there, stinky and tough. Even if you go over there, you might not be able to move them.¡±


    Cripple rubbed his palms in excitement. ¡°Little Jade Capital, I¡¯ve not been there before! Without stealing from this sacred ground, my life won¡¯t beplete! A pity Old Ma is not here¡­¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er raised her head and looked at Cripple seriously. ¡°Grandpa Cripple, you will be beaten to death for stealing.¡±


    Cripple was rather pleased with this little girl and caressed her head while beaming at her. ¡°Does Qi¡¯er want to be the number three sacred hands in this world?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was loud and clear.


    In Hn Pass, all the troops were consolidating their armaments, while chief generals came forth to report to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor about the losses. The casualties weren¡¯t too severe and couldn¡¯t bepared to the small-scale battle previously. All kinds of spirit weapons and supplies like rations and spirit medicine were mostly untouched.


    Sword Hall Master and Yuyuan Chuyun also came forth to report. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, there are no more medicinal stones.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor cried out.


    ¡°The medicinal stones for the new army have already been finished,¡± Sword Hall Master said once more.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly stood up. ¡°The flying ships were stocked with three months worth of medicinal stones, so how can they all be gone in a day?¡±


    Sword Hall Master didn¡¯t have many words. ¡°Finished by firing the cannons.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, the cannons improved by Academician Qin have a huge consumption in regards to energy, and the improved pill furnaces also require more medicinal stones. In that battle earlier, the cannon beam fired from each cannon was a hundred times stronger than in the past! The consumption was also a hundred times greater than in the past! Therefore, the medicinal stones were quickly depleted,¡± exined Yuyuan Chuyun.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorposed himself and said, ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t leave the pursuing to the new army. Let the cavalry and flying units give chase. Your new army shall first rest and reorganize itself. When the medicinal stones are shipped over, I¡¯ll have another mission for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, our new army doesn¡¯t have a name yet. May Imperial Preceptor bestow us a name,¡± Yuyuan Chuyun said.


    ¡°I would be breaking the rules by bestowing a name. The emperor has to be the one who does it.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waved his hand to dismiss them while thinking to himself, ¡®How are they all depleted just like that? The things that Cult Master Qin improves seem to not take our hard-earned capital into consideration, umting energy at all costs. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s scared the firepower wouldn¡¯t be enough¡­¡¯


    Right at that moment, a messenger from a flying unit came over to report. With a whoosh, a nine-headed birdnded on the ground and tumbled forward, transforming into a divine arts practitioner. While kneeling on one knee, he said, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, General Bian requests for Divine Physician Qin to head to the frontlines!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart stirred slightly. All the troops were currently resting and reorganizing, only General Bian had led the army of Qingmen Pass to chase after the enemy. He was prepared to directly wreck havoc at Yellow Dragon Manor, the capital city of Barbarian Di Empire.


    Bian Zhenyun guarded Qingmen Pass all year round and was extremely familiar with the prairie. Once he brought the elites to head straight for Yellow Dragon Manor, he could be said to be moving at godspeed, so conquering the capital wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡°Divine Physician Qin has already left for Dao Sect and is no longer here. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Shaman poison!¡±


    The divine arts practitioner opened up his shirt and revealed his chest. Livor mortis could be seen on his body, and there were also extensive ulcerations. The divine arts practitioners hissed out, ¡°Our brothers in the army have all suffered from shaman poison and countless of them have already died! The military doctor from Imperial College says that great shamans have poisoned the water!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked over with a grim face, then quickly stood up. ¡°Bring me over to have a look!¡±


    The divine arts practitioners cultivated corporeal body divine art and wanted to transform back into a nine-headed bird when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor circted his magic power to fix him in ce, making his body float up in the air with him. He said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t use your magic power. Otherwise, the shaman poison will spread even faster. You just need to point me in the right direction.¡±


    His speed was extremely fast, and the space under his feet seemed to shrink rapidly. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor crossed a thousand miles, catching up with Bian Zhenyun¡¯s troops.


    Before Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor even descended from the sky, he was stunned.


    All around, there were corpses of humans and livestock throughout the whole of the prairie, and they weren¡¯t only of Eternal Peace Army led by Bian Zhenyun. Most of the corpses were of shepherds and livestock that lived there for generations.


    The rate at which the corpses were dposing was simply without equal.


    There were many flies in the skies, circling the countless corpses, but none of them dared tond. Any of the brave whonded died!


    The corners of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes twitched. Suddenly, the divine arts practitioner behind him grunted and puked out fresh blood as well as the intestines. He died an unnatural death, and his corpse fell off the sky.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier. Even if Qin Mu, this divine physician, was toe here, it would be useless. Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had poisoned the entire prairie, so the scale was simply too great!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor formed his hands into tight fists as he walked among the seas and mountains of corpses. There were numerous soldiers beside Bian Zhenyun that were still alive, but their bodies were already rapidly dposing.


    The corners of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at Bian Zhenyun. This man¡¯s cultivation was dense, so the shaman poison couldn¡¯t get close to him. However, this old general had a nk gaze. He sat in a daze beside a young officer which was his son who had already died from the poison.


    ¡°General Bian¡­¡± Bian Zhenyun lifted up his head in a daze, his eyes lifeless. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned back and left while saying with a solemn face, ¡°You guys shall stay here, don¡¯t enter the pass.¡±


    Bian Zhenyun looked at his back that was walking away and suddenly shouted, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, we still have many sons of Eternal Peace here, we can¡¯t let them all die here¡ª¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body trembled, but he didn¡¯t stop. He continued to walk toward Hn Pass.


    In the pass, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire that were carrying green-colored bottle gourds. No one made a sound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor closed his eyes and waved his hands. ¡°Flood the prairie and wash away the shaman poison.¡±


    The bottle gourds opened up, and dark clouds rose into the air to cover the prairie. Bolts of lightning crackled as they struck down, and heavy rain descended from the sky.


    About ten dayster, the rain gradually stopped. By then, the prairie had already be a kingdom of water.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor entered it once again and saw countless people and livestock that had drowned. He found the army of Qingmen Pass of whom only Bian Zhenyun was rest. All the rest had died.


    ¡°General Bian, let¡¯s return to the pass,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said gently.


    Bian Zhenyun looked at him in a daze and croaked, ¡°I brought them out, but I couldn¡¯t bring them back, I¡¯m ashamed to face them¡­ Imperial Preceptor, bring our corpses back to the empire¡­ I¡¯m ashamed to face you guys!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor opened his mouth to speak, but Bian Zhenyun drew his sword to sever his own head. With his two hands, he ced his head in front of him.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor picked up this head filled with white hair while Bian Zhenyun¡¯s corpse copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 340: Dao Sect’s Methods of Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 340: Dao Sect¡¯s Methods of Calction</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor put away Bian Zhenyun¡¯s head properly while looking at the corpses on the floor, his heart trembling. He saw that Bian Zhenyun had ced the corpses of the soldiers of Qingmen Pass in an orderly manner during the ten days of heavy rain. The old general had to have braved the storm to ce the corpses of his soldiers together.


    There was even a wooden tablet beside each and every body. On the tablet were the names of the fallen.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked forward, the corpses of the soldiers of Qingmen Pass on both his sides. On every corpse, there was a wooden tablet, and each one had a name written on it.


    Bian Zhenyun could recognize each and every soldier under him, able to name every single one of them!


    ¡°You¡¯re a qualified general.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stopped, no longer going forward. He turned around, and his gown fluttered as countless of corpses flew up, following him back to Eternal Peace.


    Back in the country, the soldiers¡¯ families were still longing for their return. Some of the fallen were young sons, some old fathers, some were husbands who hade out for war, and there were also some who were daughters, wives, and mothers who had people waiting for them at home.


    He wanted to send them home.


    ¡°Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor looked to the east before turning his head away and walking back to Eternal Peace.


    The night descended, and another world ovepped with this world. An ancient boat with ghostly lights sailed over, and elders appeared under numerous dots of light, folding paper men and paper boats. The souls on the battlefield quietly boarded the boats, without a single person making a sound.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor passed by their sides, not disturbing the envoys of Youdu.


    The heroes who had died in battle and the herdsmen of the prairie that had died to poison would be guided to the mysterious Youdu. No one knew who were the ones that were receiving them.


    In the meantime, Qin Mu scaled up Kunlun Jade Void Mountain.


    This ce was known as Jade Void Paradise and didn¡¯t seem like the real world. Everywhere one looked there was a feeling of an immortal sacred ground. Even the huge snow disaster that had shrouded Eternal Peace Empire hadn¡¯t affected this ce in the slightest.


    It was unlike Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Mount Meru, which was located high at the top and had tens of thousands of monasteries. It resulted in a dazzling sight which people could see from far away. Their hearts would shake from the vastness of buddhism.


    Jade Void Paradise was located between two mountains and hidden in the depths. If one wanted to go there, they would have to flip through thousands of mountains and rivers and even then they might not be able to find this sacred ground.


    Dao Sect had people of cultivation who didn¡¯t like others to disturb their peace. These Daoists rarely left for the outside.


    The dragon qilin came to the bottom of the mountain. There weren¡¯t any strange beasts guarding the gate of Jade Void Mountain, only a straw hut within which lived an old Daoist. When the group approached the ce, he was cooking his meal.


    Qin Mu leaped down from the dragon qilin and greeted that old Daoist. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master is here to meet Dao Master. May senior brother please notify him.¡±


    The old Daoist was astonished and took a good look at him. He then took a nce at the herb basket on his back and the crippled man that was full of smiles. ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master. You have killed quite a lot of Old Dao¡¯s senior brothers in that battle at the capital city.¡± The old Daoist then sized Cripple up and revealed a suspicious look.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Daoists are most afraid of people disturbing their peace yet they came to disturb the peace of other people. They deserved to be killed.¡±


    The old Daoist shook his head and said, ¡°For the people of the world, Daoists sometimes have to make a move. Heavenly Devil Cult Master, I won¡¯t argue with you. You guys shall go up the mountain yourselves. Don¡¯t disturb my cultivation.¡±


    Cripple smiled. ¡°Dao Sect¡¯s people arezy, so they don¡¯t restrict anyone from scaling their mountain. There aren¡¯t that many rules here.¡±


    The old Daoist looked at Cripple again, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. ¡°You guys can go up the mountain, but this old man can¡¯t go up. He must stay here!¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Angered, the old Daoist said, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize him at first! I only remembered after hearing his voice. Back when the Thief God ran up Jade Void Mountain and wrecked havoc, he stole nearly everything we had!¡±


    ¡°How many years ago was that? I¡¯ve already washed my heart and renewed my face, turning over a new leaf,¡± Cripple muttered.


    ¡°Peh, peh, peh!¡± That old Daoist ignored him and called over his dog. A huge yellow creature shakily lumbered over from the toilet while wagging its tail. The old Daoist then shouted, ¡°A dog can¡¯t stop himself from eating shit!¡±


    Cripple was angered. ¡°This old Daoist scolded me in a roundabout way!¡± Even though he was furious, he was still full of smiles, making people feel as though they were bathing in the spring wind.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped a beat, and he secretly prayed for the old Daoist.


    He carried Vige Chief while the dragon qilin followed after them up the mountain. Cripple then suddenly shed like a phantom, and his body vanished. Heughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me up the mountain, try stopping me!¡±


    The old Daoist hurriedly gave chase, and the two of them disappeared into Jade Void Mountain.


    After a moment, Qin Mu saw the old Daoist halfway up the mountain, stripped naked. He squatted on the cliff with no care. When he saw Qin Mu riding the dragon qilin, the old Daoist immediately hugged his shoulders.


    Qin Mu pretended not to see anything and walked past him.


    The old Daoist let out a sigh of relief, and Qin Mu suddenly turned back to ask, ¡°How can I meet Dao Master?¡±


    The old man was embarrassed and angered. ¡°Dao Master Lin is at the Jade Void Monastery at the mountain peak!¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and took out a piece of clothing to throw at him. The old Daoist immediately caught it and wanted to give his thanks, but Qin Mu had already walked away.


    Once they came to the mountain peak, they could see waterfalls and springs. Many disciples of Dao Sect were currently practicing their sword moves under one waterfall beside which were the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword. It was ced there for everyone to observe.


    The disciples of Dao Sect practiced their swords in weird ways. They first calcted with all kinds of tools. Qin Mu could see that they actually forged the tools of calction¡ªlike Wuji Diagram, Taiji Diagram, Four Symbols Diagram, Five Elements Diagram, and Eight Trigrams¡ªinto treasures, forming the structure of three-dimensional space to continue performing calctions.


    ¡®These Daoists look like geomancers.¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    When they came to a conclusion, the disciples of Dao Sect would leap up, their flying swords swaying. Their sword skills were extraordinary.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help watching for a moment before eximing in his heart, ¡®Dao Sect is truly a sacred ground, they are very serious in their learning?¡¯


    A young Daoist nun was seeking to solve an equation without any result, making her so urgent she scratched her ears. Once she saw Qin Mu, she immediately came over to greet him. ¡°This senior brother, who are you looking for?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down and said, ¡°Is Dao Master Lin Xuan around? My name is Qin Mu, I need to find him.¡±


    ¡°Dao Master is at Jade Void Monastery. He just came back from Little Jade Capital two days ago,¡± said the young Daoist nun while pointing at a Daoist monastery to the side.


    Qin Mu looked at her tools of calction and stretched out a finger to pluck two times at her eight trigrams te with a smile. ¡°The sixty-four hexagram astronomical phenomenon can be solved like this.¡±


    The young Daoist nun immediately looked at her eight trigrams te and was stunned for a moment before bing delighted.


    When the group left, an old Daoist nun asked, ¡°Who was that person?¡±


    ¡°He said his name is Qin Mu and he hase to find Dao Master Lin.¡± The young Daoist nun smiled. ¡°He helped me solve this hard astronomical phenomenon question conveniently so I could go through with solving the numbers of Milky Way¡¯s stars!¡±


    The old Daoist nun was astonished. ¡°Qin Mu? That¡¯s the Heavenly Devil Cult Master! This old devil killed god knows how many of our senior brothers and he still dares to barge into our Dao Sect!¡±


    The young Daoist nun jumped in shock. ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master? Is he here to kill Dao Master? What should we do?¡±


    The old Daoist nun smiled. ¡°Our Jade Void Monastery has all the experts of our Dao Sect. If he tries anything, Heavenly Devil Cult will have to choose another cult master. Let us practice our sword. There¡¯s no need to bother with him.¡±


    In Jade Void Monastery, Qin Mu saw a bunch of old Daoists and old Daoist nuns. Some of them were squatting in the garden and looking at a fresh flower with keen interest; some were sprawled on the floor looking at a bunch of ants fighting; while some were drinking tea leisurely while ying chess. A number were ying flutes beside the pavilion, while others were walking around in ragged shoes. The tips were already tattered, revealing a few charming toes.


    Qin Mu retreated out of the ce and raised his head to look at the horizontally inscribed board hanging on top of the Daoist monastery. He confirmed it was Jade Void Monastery before walking in again to ask an old Daoist, ¡°Where is Dao Master Lin Xuan?¡±


    ¡°Dao Master!¡± The old Daoist turned his head and shouted, ¡°Someone is looking for you!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s voice came from the depths of Jade Void Monastery. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ming out now! Please help me attend to them first, I¡¯m at the crucial point of refining my pills!¡±


    The old Daoist turned his head back and said, ¡°Feel free.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. After waiting for a moment, he heard a loud explosion, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky from where Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s voice hade. A bunch of old Daoists and old Daoist nunsughed. ¡°Dao Master exploded the furnace again!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan came out with a sooty face and said, ¡°Senior Uncle, if you hadn¡¯t shouted, I still wouldn¡¯t have exploded the furnace¡­ Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Daoist Lin Xuan saw Qin Mu and was astonished. He immediately wiped off the soot on his face and asked righteously, ¡°How does Heavenly Devil Cult Master have the time to visit our Dao Sect?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master?¡±


    Once he said that, all the old Daoists and Daoist nuns turned to look at Qin Mu, and he felt murderous intentsing from their gazes!


    The grudges between Dao Sect and Heavenly Devil Cult could be traced all the way back to some ten-twenty thousand years ago. The conflict between the two sects was carved into their bones, and to top it, Qin Mu had killed almost half of the experts from Dao Sect in the capital to quell Ling Yuxia¡¯s rebellion. It was no wonder then that the strong practitioners around would radiate with murderous intent upon hearing his title.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but a white head popped out from the herb basket on his back.


    Vige Chief looked around. Wherever his gaze went, the old Daoists and Daoist nuns averted their gazes. They didn¡¯t look into his eyes, but hurried off to do their own stuff.


    Vige Chief then slowly shrunk back into the basket.


    Qin Mu took out the golden book and smiled. ¡°Old Dao Master allowed me to read the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword and I¡¯m grateful for that. Now that Senior Brother Lin has be Dao Master, I¡¯vee to let you read a book. I shall give you three days.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°You had also let me see Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures so you don¡¯t owe my Dao Sect anything. This book¡­¡±


    Once his gazended on the first page of the golden book that Qin Mu had flipped open, he found it hard to avert his gaze. He couldn¡¯t help taking out numerous rulers and measure the picture repeatedly.


    As he measured, he also kept mumbling different rhymes for calction.


    When the old Daoists and Daoist nuns heard his rhymes, they paid no attention to it at first. But as Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s rhymes became more and more profound and his calctions became more and moreplicated, they couldn¡¯t help bing curious.


    An old Daoist walked over, and his gaze was immediately captured by the picture in the golden book.


    After a moment, more and more old Daoists and old Daoist nuns gathered around. All of them were measuring and calcting.


    As they got entranced by the calction, time passed without notice by them. Suddenly, a hand stretched out to take the golden book away, and Qin Mu¡¯s voice awakened them from their trance. ¡°Dao Master, fellow senior brothers, three days are up.¡±


    ¡°Has it been three days already?¡± Lin Xuan and the rest were astonished.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Farewell.¡± When he was done, he turned around, nning to leave.


    ¡°Hold your step!¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, hold your step!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and revealed a smile.

 Chapter 341: Heart Pain

    <h4>Chapter 341: Heart Pain</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was the first toe back to his senses. He raised his hand to stop Qin Mu and said sincerely, ¡°Cult Master Qin must hold his step! You have brought this golden book forward not to just let Little Dao read for three days; you¡¯re trying to hook me! Since you have already thrown the bait and I¡¯m already hooked, why not sit down and discuss it in detail?¡±


    The old Daoists all nodded and said in unison, ¡°Discuss! There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be discussed!¡±


    ¡°We are all people who cultivate Dao, all qi cultivators, so there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t discuss!¡±


    ¡°The righteous path or the devil path are still both paths, we are one family!¡±


    ¡­


    Dao Master Lin Xuan invited Qin Mu to take a seat, and an old Daoist nun immediately went to boil some tea, which she served in a moment. Qin Mu drank it and smiled. ¡°Wonderful tea, it¡¯s just a little inferior to that of High Heavens. What kind of tea is this, can I have some?¡±


    ¡°Can!¡±


    The old Daoist nun grinned, revealing her few remaining teeth. ¡°This is our Dao Sect¡¯s Heavenly Green Precious Fragrance. Only tea leaves that are produced by a tree that grows at Jade Void Spring can be called Heavenly Green Precious Fragrance. There are only three such trees, and only a few pounds are produced each year! How many pounds does Cult Master Qin want?¡±


    Qin Mu ced the herb basket down and invited Vige Chief toe out. He poured tea for him and asked, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, could you get used to this taste?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Green Precious Fragrance has a light yet longsting aftertaste, so of course I would get used to it!¡± Vige Chief smiled. ¡°Not even the emperor gets to drink this tea! In that case, let¡¯s have a pound first so we can drink this new tea at the beginning of next spring.¡±


    ¡°Bring us one pound, I want the best quality one,¡± Qin Mu said to the old Daoist nun.


    She hurried away and came back with a huge bag of tea after a moment.


    Qin Mu put it away and looked around before saying, ¡°Dao Sect sure is poor.¡±


    An old Daoist hurriedly said, ¡°We are not poor. We still had some property, but it was stolen by someone. Cult Master Qin, your golden book¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s from my old Qin Family.¡± Qin Mu ced the golden book to the side and said, ¡°I and Dao Sect have some grudges, but I always wanted toe to apologize. However, I couldn¡¯t find the time. This trip today is to let Dao Master Lin Xuan read the book and hopefully resolve this grudge between us.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, it¡¯s enough!¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan said firmly. ¡°Grudges can be resolved, but the differences between our teachings are not the same thing. Even if we resolve our grudges today, we will fight again in the future because of our teachings, and more grudges will be created. Cult Master Qin, it¡¯s still better for us to talk about this golden book.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in his heart at this thorough judgment and said, ¡°Dao Master Lin¡¯s eyesight sure is deep, I¡¯m truly amazed. In that case, let us talk about this golden book. It records three techniques which are Magpie Bridge, Mysterious Guide, and Divine Crossing. They are techniques used to connect the seventh divine treasure, the Divine Bridge. Everyone should be able to guess the reason why I brought this book forward.¡±


    ¡°It indeed has techniques to patch the divine bridge!¡±


    Numerous old Daoists and Daoist nuns¡¯ hearts were shaken. They were so excited they found it hard to control themselves.


    Patching the divine bridge and breaking through thest obstacle to be a god was the dream of who knew how many people. Even the experts of Dao Sect were not exempt!


    Cultivating into immortals meant nothing for the people of Dao Sect. It was merely a kind of excuse to console oneself.


    Immortal was a title that came from Little Jade Capital, with which the experts of Dao Sect frequently interacted. The people there posed themselves as immortals, living on a mountain away from worldly affairs. They were even more tranquil and lofty than people of Dao Sect.


    When the old Daoists and Daoist nuns took the first look at the golden book, they were immediately shaken by the Secrets of Magpie Bridge. They had immediately be aware that this was a technique to patch the divine bridge, and it was extremely intricate, which was why they didn¡¯t sleep, eat, or even rest for three days.


    Once Qin Mu repeated what they thought, that this was three techniques to patch the divine bridge so it would connect to the celestial heavens, the experts of Dao Sect had an urge to snatch the book back.


    However, looking at that armless and legless elder who could still drink tea at the side, they calmed down.


    Three days ago, this elder who popped out from the basket had only given them a look, yet they had seen the extremes of sword skills.


    When they saw the gaze of this elder, they felt like they were seeing a sword attacking toward them. They could neither avoid nor defend against this attack, so they had all averted their eyes instead.


    They were all legends of Dao Sect, so even though they weren¡¯t at the level of Old Dao Master, they were all people of the cult master level with superior sword skills. Yet this elder made them feel that if they snatched the book by force, they would definitely die a miserable way.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze flickered. His vital qi burst forth and arranged a model of heavenly cycle stars with algebra. ¡°Cult Master, please solve this.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, knowing that his attainments in algebra were being tested. If he knew nothing about algebra, Dao Sect could then raise their initial price. If Qin Mu had extremely high attainments and let Dao Sect know they were dispensable, only then would he make them willing to assist him.


    ¡°This is the technique of Great Heavenly Cycle Stars Heaven Chess Transformation.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s fingers moved and dotted here and there on the heavenly cycle stars while he said rapidly, ¡°Great Heavenly Cycle has three hundred and sixty-five stars, while the three hundred and sixty-sixth one in hidden inside. It¡¯s Celestial Emperor Jade Emperor Constetion. You didn¡¯tbel Jade Emperor for me to solve the Jade Emperor¡¯s Star Number, right?¡±


    Just as he said that, Qin Mu drew a star on the great heavenly cycle of stars with vital qi. ¡°Jade Emperor¡¯s Star Number is right here!¡±


    The hearts of all old Daoists and Daoist nuns in Jade Void Monastery shook, and they all looked at one another. ¡®Heavenly Devil Cult Master¡¯s attainments in algebra are extremely high; he solved it so fast! He managed to calcte Jade Emperor¡¯s Star Number so quickly, so the technique in the golden book shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him. All he needs is time.¡¯


    Dao Master Lin Xuan dispersed his vital qi and asked in doubt, ¡°Since Cult Master Qin can solve it, why did he stille to our Dao Sect?¡±


    ¡°I can solve it by myself, but it would take a very long time. I can¡¯t wait that long,¡± Qin Mu said with a resolute expression. ¡°I also need the experts of Dao Sect to help me calcte the space algebra model for a divine cannon. These two matters require many experts that are proficient in algebra. If Dao Sect is willing to assist me, then it will receive copies of the three techniques to patch the divine bridge and the space algebra!¡±


    In Jade Void Monastery, everyone took in a deep breath as the ce became silent.


    Qin Mu put away the golden book and rose. ¡°If Dao Master Lin Xuan is interested, there¡¯s no harm in waiting in Imperial College. I need to take a trip to Little Jade Capital and invite a few experts who are proficient in algebra from there. That¡¯s right, Dao Master Lin, could you gift me a Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady?¡±


    ¡°Small matter,¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan said and passed one over.


    Qin Mu put it in his taotie sack and expressed his thanks. He then said profoundly, ¡°Your master, Old Dao Master, is also at Little Jade Capital, right? He doesn¡¯t have much time left. If we fixed these techniques of patching the divine bridge¡­¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s body trembled, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu walked out of Jade Void Monastery and called Xiong Xiyu and Xiong Qi¡¯er, who were waiting outside, to go down the mountain.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan let out a shaky breath and looked at the old Daoists in Jade Void Monastery. All of them were looking back at him as well.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan suddenly rose and said solemnly, ¡°Gather all the people that are proficient in algebra. We will go down the mountain and head for the capital.¡±


    ¡°Think thrice, Dao Master!¡± an old Daoist immediately said. ¡°Dao Master really wants to work together with Heavenly Devil Cult? Those people have the ambition of wild wolves, and the Heavenly Devil Cult Master of this generation is extremely talented. He also harbors evil intentions, having killed who knows how many of our senior and junior brothers in the capital city!¡±


    Another old Daoist nun said, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Cult Master Qin is indeed much smarter and more ruthless than Li Tianxing, so he¡¯s harder to deal with as well! He most likely brought the golden book to lure us into a trap!¡±


    ¡°Our Dao Sect and Heavenly Devil Sect¡¯s grudge is deep, and this Heavenly Devil Cult Master is fearful. He¡¯s not a kind person. Dao Master, please think thrice!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°We must go to the capital! And we must get the method to be a god!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan brushed his sleeves and said indifferently, ¡°Fellow senior brothers, say no more. Cult Master Qin is right. Even if we don¡¯t assist him, he can solve the contents of the golden book by himself. What¡¯s more, Imperial College and Little Jade Capital also have people that are proficient in algebra, so calcting the space algebra model is merely a matter of time. If our Dao Sect is a step behind, we will slowly get farther and farther away, until we will be surpassed by Heavenly Devil Cult. We will fall in time!¡±


    He turned around to pack his luggage. ¡°Our Dao Sect requires its own god, a living god to protect it. In this world of huge changes, a sacred ground that doesn¡¯t change will have no way to survive!¡±


    Numerous old Daoists didn¡¯t say anything and packed their own luggage. They picked out the outstanding disciples and prepared to head to the capital.


    Suddenly, an old Daoist let out a world-shaking scream, ¡°God damn it, who has stolen the leader¡¯s horsetail whisk?¡±


    Another angry voice sounded out from another side of the mountain, ¡°Who ate my fish?¡±


    ¡°Who stole my mountain and river screen? That¡¯s my precious treasure that I worked on for many years!¡±


    ¡°Who has seen my Universe Bay? It¡¯s a fake mountain that I refined after taking Universe Bay away.¡±


    ¡°My hairpin was ced on the dressing table, who took it?¡±


    ¡­


    Below Jade Void Mountain, Qin Mu passed by the mountain gate. The old Daoist guarding the mountain was standing at the straw hut. He returned Qin Mu¡¯s clothes to him and asked suspiciously, ¡°Old Thief God has stolen our Dao Sect¡¯s treasure again?¡±


    Qin Mu took back the clothes and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him on the mountain.¡±


    The old Daoist stamped his feet and said, ¡°Crap! If you saw him, he could still bezing around somewhere, but if you didn¡¯t see him, then that old scoundrel could have flipped the graves of our ancestors over and over again!¡± When he was done, the old Daoist called the big yellow dog over and led it up the mountain.


    The big yellow dog was iparably nimble as it jumped to the top. There, he sniffed around, and began barking, causing a havoc.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t go now, the experts of Dao Sect will ughter their way down,¡± Vige Chief who was in the herb basket warned.


    Qin Mu came back to his senses and hurried the dragon qilin, ¡°Run quickly!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately sprinted away toward the majestic Kunlun Mountain Range.


    After running for a long time, they finally left the Kunlun Mountain Range. With a worried expression, Qin Mu said, ¡°I wonder if Grandpa Cripple was able to make it out¡­¡±


    Before he could finish saying this, he saw Cripple sitting in the shade of a huge tree in front of them. He seemed to have been waiting for a long while.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded and wanted to say something, but Cripple suddenly leaped to his feet as though fire was burning his buttocks. He scrambled away and disappeared into thin air. A voice then came from the distance, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you guys shall go to Little Jade Capital first. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    A huge dognded nearby, and sitting on the back of it were a few old Daoists. Both male and female ones were full of killing intent.


    The huge dog sniffed at the ground, and clouds grew under its feet. It rose into the sky and chased in the direction Cripple had left. Its speed was extremely fast, and it moved like flickering lights and passing shadows.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He looked at the dragon qilin with a pleasant expression. ¡°Fatty Dragon, can you catch up to that dog?¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°That fellow runs very fast, I can¡¯t catch up to him.¡±


    ¡°It can run faster than you by eating shit!¡± Qin Mu said in a pained voice. ¡°How dare you still have the face to eat spirit pills for all your meals!¡±

 Chapter 342: Visitors from High Heavens, Feelings like Poems

    <h4>Chapter 342: Visitors from High Heavens, Feelings like Poems</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The dragon qilin wagged his tail and fawned. ¡°I¡¯m more majestic than it.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. How was riding a huge meatball with a tail majestic?


    He ate better than anyone, and it was still fine if he couldn¡¯t outrun the green bull, but now he couldn¡¯t even catch up to a dog!


    ¡°Cult Master, do you dislike me already?¡± The dragon qilin turned his head around with watery eyes. ¡°You must dislike me, right?¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and his brows softened. ¡°No. Another few months, and it¡¯s New Year again, so how can I dislike you? How about I give you two buckets of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills each day? You can eat more, plump yourself up.¡±


    The dragon qilin shuddered, and Xiong Qi¡¯er climbed onto his head. She carefully grabbed a tuft of hair on the back of his ear so that she wouldn¡¯t fall off. She whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore, you will be ughtered for New Year!¡±


    The dragon qilin spoke in a sob to her, his voice soft, ¡°I know! I just can¡¯t control myself¡­¡±


    Little Jade Capital was in the sky far from Dao Sect. With the dragon qilin¡¯s speed, he would need to run for ten days to reach the ce. Qin Mu made a rocking chair and secured it on the dragon qilin¡¯s wide back. He then ced Vige Chief on it. The one good thing about the dragon qilin being fat was that he could run steadily, so there was no worry that Vige Chief would fall off.


    Xiong Xiyu sometimes drank tea with him, while Qin Mu would go down to buy spirit herbs when they passed by cities to continue with the treatment of her injuries. She also didn¡¯t break her promise and imparted the Ten Thousand Soul Nature Technique of True Heaven Pce to Qin Mu.


    Ten Thousand Soul Nature Technique had the meaning of all things having spirit and soul. The cultivation method of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce was different from the cultivation method of Middle Earth. Its way was slightly simr to that of Dao Sect, as they were both close to nature. However, Dao Sect studied mathematical reasoning thoroughly, one of Dao follows the nature, whereas True Heaven Pce focused more on the interaction with all things, materializing the soul.


    The technique of True Heaven Pce cultivated an iparably strong power of interaction, granting all things soul.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and felt that this technique was more suitable for women to cultivate. Women¡¯s thoughts were more meticulous, and their perception was keener, so they naturally surpassed men in this. If he cultivated it, he could achieve something, but it wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him. The thing that was useful however was the method of creation thatid within it.


    Granting all things soul was a kind of creation, andpared to the Seven Writings of Creation in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, Ten Thousand Soul Nature Technique was more direct and also more intricate. There were things he could derive from it.


    ¡°This technique from True Heaven Pce doesn¡¯t look like something from this era.¡± When Xiong Xiyu had taught Qin Mu Ten Thousand Soul Nature Technique, Vige Chief was also listening to it, analyzing what he heard. ¡°Pce Master Xiong, your technique from True Heaven Pce seems a little ancient and is different from the techniques of Founding Emperor Era. When was True Heaven Pce founded?¡±


    Xiong Xiyu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. The moment I became the pce master, Yu Family rebelled and seized the power, so I didn¡¯t have the time to look at the records of my True Heaven Pce. However, I know that it¡¯s extremely ancient, and it goes back to the dim and distant past. I had once heard Nai Kui say that our True Heaven Pce is even older than the sacred grounds in Middle Earth¡­¡±


    Her expression dimmed, but soon her spirits rose up again. ¡°If both of you could assist me in taking back the control of True Heaven Pce, I would let the two of you read the books in the pce to your heart¡¯s¡¯ content!¡±


    Vige Chief yawned and closed his eyes to sleep. Xiong Xiyu looked at Qin Mu, but he was ying with Xiong Qi¡¯er. He used his brush to draw a few birds, who then flew out. The birds circled around the little girl while chirping, making Xiong Qi¡¯er giggle nonstop.


    Xiong Xiyu sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    It was obvious that Qin Mu and Vige Chief had no intention of helping her seize back the power. Going to True Heaven Pce was troublesome, and she couldn¡¯t take out anything of value, so the two of them were not interested.


    ¡®The only method left for me now is to assume the position of directorate in Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s Imperial College, hoping to discuss this with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in detail.¡¯


    Her gaze flickered as she pondered this. ¡®However, from the actions of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, after he conquers the prairie, he probably won¡¯t stop expanding. Even the icy ins in the north would find it hard to stop him. Could West Earth be one of his targets as well? If she discussed it with him, she would probably be asking the tiger for his skin¡­¡¯


    She was hesitant about it, but when she remembered how Xiong Family was left with only the two of them, she steeled her heart. ¡®Yu Family exterminated my Xiong Family, so I have to take revenge. And so what if I show the wolf into my house? I must take revenge!¡¯


    Qin Mu took a nce at her. Women were the ones in charge of West Earth, and from her methods, Xiong Xiyu was indeed not suitable to be the princess of True Heaven Pce. She didn¡¯t have enough boldness and capability.


    The reason why Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to help her was because shecked the ability, so even if she regained the control, she wouldn¡¯t have a firm seating. Since she was a strong practitioner who had opened Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, she had enough strength, but to control an entire sacred ground was not as simple as relying on one¡¯s personal strength.


    The fall into ruin of Xiong Family and its extermination soon after Xion Xiyu ascended to the position of pce master was enough to prove that she was not qualified to be a pce master.


    When Qin Mu had rmended for her to go teach at Imperial College, it was to give her the chance to meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, who had the ambition and capability. If Xiong Xiyu wanted his hand to take revenge, she would have to pay a price that was big enough.


    But all of this was unrted to Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, Vige Chief opened his eyes and looked into the distance in astonishment.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡°Vige Chief, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Someone is inviting me to battle. An old opponent.¡± Vige Chief raised his eyebrows, but said, ¡°Ignore them. We are almost at Little Jade Capital. We will talk when we get there.¡±


    ¡°Inviting you to battle?¡± Qin Mu stared nkly. ¡®Inviting Vige Chief to battle? Aren¡¯t they afraid of dying?¡¯


    At that moment, Xu Shenghua who was in Little Jade Capital suddenly rose and looked into the distance. An expression of doubt came onto his face. Old Dao Master and Old Ri were also at this ce, so they could all sense it when they looked in the direction of Qingmen Pass.


    ¡°These auras are quite strong,¡± a blind man propping himself on a bamboo cane said in astonishment. ¡°Old Butcher, can you sense it?¡±


    Butcher was currently using a Pig ughtering Knife to cut his nails. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°These people have some ability. Their origins make me very curious.¡±


    Yu Li and the rest of the girls didn¡¯t sense any peculiarity and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My masters came down,¡± Xu Shenghua said in astonishment. ¡°So many gods came down. Did something happen in High Heavens?¡±


    Old Ri smiled. ¡°Young Master Xu, the aura that they are releasing seems to be challenging someone. It shouldn¡¯t be High Heavens that are in trouble.¡±


    Xu Shenghua pondered over it. ¡°Challenging someone? That someone can only be an expert like Old Human Emperor or Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Thetter may be known as the number one man under gods, but he still doesn¡¯t have the qualifications for it, so it can only be Old Human Emperor. Hermit Qing You, sorry for disturbing you over the past few days. Thank you for the hospitality, I shall take my leave now.¡±


    Hermit Qing You tried to have him stay. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Young Master Xu stay for a few more days? Even though our Little Jade Capital can¡¯tpare to your High Heavens, it¡¯s still considered a tranquil ce that is hard to find.¡±


    ¡°Seeing the ultimate arts of Little Jade Capital these few days has widened my horizons and allowed me to gain much benefit. However, since my masters havee forth to challenge Old Human Emperor, I cannot miss it,¡± said Xu Shenghua.


    Hermit Qing You didn¡¯t urge him to stay anymore.


    Xu Shenghua brought Jing Yan, Yu Liu, and the rest of the girls down the mountain. They came to a pleasure boat, which they boarded swiftly. It sailed through the sky that was as smooth as a water mirror, creating ripples as it went into the distance. When it left Little Jade Capital, the sky that was like a water mirror disappeared, and the ripples also vanished without a trace, bing a true sky.


    The pleasure boat slowly sailed through the sky into the distance.


    Butcher threw a nce at Blind, who smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t see even if you throw nces at me; I¡¯m a blind man. Senior Brother Qing You, Old Daoist, Old Monk, us brothers will be leaving the mountain too.¡±


    Hermit Qing You immediately said, ¡°Senior brothers are also people who have achieved the Dao, so why not stay in Little Jade Capital? The world of mortals is muddy, so why do you have to get yourself dirtied?¡±


    Butcher shook his Pig ughtering Knife, which expanded in the wind, transforming into a door-sized de that leaned against his shoulder. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a butcher, and would you allow me to open a butchery here? If I can¡¯t sell meat and earn money, am I going to drink the northwest wind?¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s face froze, and Blind waved his hand. ¡°With so much spring in the garden, how can it be contained? Meeting now, need we have known each other before? The most precious time is priceless! Senior Brother Qing You, no need to see me out!¡±


    Hermit Qing You was stunned. While he tried to understand what those poem lines meant, Butcher and Blind walked out of Little Jade Capital.


    Butcher¡¯s voice came from the water mirror sky. ¡°Blind, your first sentence means that we are leaving, right? Which is why the spring can¡¯t be contained, which also means that Little Jade Capital can¡¯t hold us back. The second sentence should be a polite form, saying how strangersing together by chance, chatting through the night about path, skills, and divine arts end up as friends.


    ¡°The third sentence is even more remarkable. It means that we have urgent matters and have to go as soon as possible, therefore the most precious time is priceless. Is what I said right?¡±


    Blind sounded proud. ¡°Butcher, you¡¯re indeed my soulmate! This is indeed what my three poem lines meant. That guy Deaf keeps saying I¡¯m frivolous, but how can he understand my brilliant expression of emotions?¡±


    With great admiration, Butcher praised him, ¡°You are indeed getting more and more talented. Your feelings are like poems, leaven Hermit Qing You stunned! Even the old Daoist and the eminent monk were dumbfounded!¡±


    ¡­


    Hermit Qing You was dumbstruck. Old Dao Master and Old Ri were also akin to wooden chicken.


    Not long after Butcher and Blind left, a voice suddenly came from far away. ¡°The current human emperor hase to visit Little Jade Capital!¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he dared not be negligent. He hurriedly beat the bronze gong, and the sound of it reverberated throughout Little Jade Capital. Sagely elders came out from the celestial mountains. They flew over with immortal breath rising in spirals as they came to Hermit Qing You¡¯s side.


    Everyone looked at the water mirror in the sky and saw a ck lump flying over, creating ripples on its way over.


    Hermit Qing You trembled his sleeves as if he was shaking off dust, but Little Jade Capital was the sacred ground of immortals, so from where could there be dust?


    Hermit Qing You took a step forward and raised his hands high above his head. The ck lump that was in and ordinary fell into his hand. Hermit Qing You then took a step back and ced his hands down. The other old immortals of Little Jade Capital immediately came forward to take a look with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! We are honored by your presence, Human Emperor, please!¡±


    As they said that, they saw a dragon qilin dragging its huge tummy to carefully walk through the water mirror sky. The tummy created ripples as it touched the water surface.


    An adorable and clever little girl was sprawled beside the ear of the dragon qilin. She said softly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, suck in your tummy.¡±


    The dragon qilin did as asked and straightened himself to walk forward majestically. However, he only took a few steps before his tummy rxed and smacked the water mirror with a boing.

 Chapter 343: Secret of Little Jade Capital

    <h4>Chapter 343: Secret of Little Jade Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°This water mirror sky of Little Jade Capital is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the water mirror sky under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet and eximed in admiration. This thing was very marvelous. When looking from the bottom, one could see an azure blue sky during the day, and a starry sky during the night. However, when one came above the water mirror, they would see another world.


    The water mirror sky lifted Little Jade Capital up and separated it from the world. When standing above and looking down, one could see the clouds floating past mountains, sometimes revealing their terrain and long rivers that looked like dragons.


    ¡®What is this water mirror sky made out of?¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly jumped down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back and stretched out his hand. What he touched was actually like a real world. He scooped up some water with his hands, and he could actually hold it in his hands. It would even flow out from the crevices between his fingers.


    Qin Mu stood up and stamped his feet. The surface of the water mirror then rippled outwards.


    ¡®Weird, this isn¡¯t water nor is it air, what exactly is this made out of?¡¯ He was bing more and more astonished. ¡®Could there still be materials I don¡¯t know about in this world? No, I have to get to the bottom of this!¡¯


    He was full of excitement. After having learned to forge from Mute for so many years, it was already a habit for Qin Mu to study a material he hadn¡¯t seen before upon encountering it.


    He opened Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes to study the structure of the water mirror sky in detail, trying to find how it was formed by the rune markings. However, to his disappointment, he couldn¡¯t find them.


    ¡®This is impossible! Water mirror sky is clearly a treasure, and since it¡¯s a treasure, it requires rune markings to increase its power. It¡¯s impossible for there to not be a single rune marking!¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. He had seen the sealing techniques of gods before, for example, the beehive seals in the underground space of Ghost Valley. Within them, there had been flickering rune markings. Could the forging technique of this water mirror sky surpass the methods of gods? How could he not see any rune markings?


    The dragon qilin had already reached Little Jade Capital and ascended onto a flying ind. Xiong Xiyu turned back to take a look, only to see Qin Mu still ¡®ying with water¡¯ on the water mirror sky. She couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡®This Cult Master and Human Emperor Qin may seem mature, but he is still a kid at heart.¡¯


    Hermit Qing You immediately came forward and raised Human Emperor¡¯s Seal high up in the air. He looked towards the dragon qilin¡¯s back and saw a mother and daughter as well as Vige Chief who was like a human stick. Everyone hesitated for a moment.


    Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°Human Emperor, please take back your precious seal!¡±


    Vige Chief flew down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back with the rocking chair, but he didn¡¯t take the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the human emperor. I have abdicated and passed the responsibilities to the next generation.¡±


    Hermit Qing You hurriedly looked at that mother and daughter, hesitating for a moment. ¡°The current human emperor is a woman? It¡¯s no wonder then that this woman doesn¡¯t look weak and is already cult master level. It¡¯s extraordinary. However, she doesn¡¯t look like a person of Middle Earth, but like shees from West Earth¡­¡±


    There was nock of women among the previous human emperors, but Xiong Xiyu was from a tribe in West Earth, and this made him feel strange. However, the tribes in West Earth were also human, so they could also be human emperors.


    Wanderer Qing You and the old immortals of Little Jade Capital greeted Xiong Xiyu and Xiong Xiyu, who immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not the human emperor, fellow seniors. Don¡¯t scare me, I can¡¯t handle this!¡±


    Hermit Qing You looked at Xiong Xiyu and revealed a troubled expression.


    Xiong Xiyu knew why they were mistaken and smiled again. ¡°The human emperor is behind.¡±


    Hermit Qing You and the rest of the old immortals of Little Jade Capital looked toward the water mirror sky and saw a youth that was ¡®ying with water¡¯. Their faces couldn¡¯t help turning ck.


    ¡°For this youth to be the human emperor, this little girl might be better off¡­¡±


    Qin Mu examined the water over and over again, but he still couldn¡¯t see its structure. He then sneakily took out a small jade bottle to store some of the water. He stuffed the cork back into the bottle and put it inside his taotie sack, ready to study it in detail when he had the time. This method of forging a treasure was not as simple as striking metal. It was somewhat simr to Mute¡¯s treasure, a forging method that left no fixed shape and was thus worthy to be studied.


    Mute¡¯s treasure has no fixed shape, and he could forge ck gold and ck iron into treasured that had no fixed shape or state, reaching the level where he could transform them at will. Qin Mu was still far from this realm.


    ¡®No one should notice that a little water is missing.¡¯


    The youth raised his head and saw a bunch old sage-like elders looking at him with a dumbstruck expression. Qin Mu¡¯s expression froze, and he instantlyughed loudly, beaming up at them. He sped his hands in a greeting. ¡°The current human emperor pays his respects to fellow senior brothers and sisters. Sorry to disturb the peace of seniors, I feel bad about it.¡±


    The old immortals all returned the greeting.


    Hermit Qing You rose and said, ¡°Please take Human Emperor¡¯s Seal back. That¡¯s right, the water mirror sky of our Little Jade Capital, could Human Emperor please¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Dao Master, Old Ri, both of you senior bothers are actually here as well!¡± Qin Mu caught the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and stuffed it into his taotie sack. Whileughing loudly, he walked over to Old Dao Master and Old Ri, ¡°Senior brothers have alsoe here to be immortal? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, you can be free from your worries.¡±


    Old Dao Master and Old Ri immediately returned his greeting. Old Ri smiled. ¡°Old Daoist and I are now free from our burdens and don¡¯t have much time left. Coming to this peacefulnd to spend our final years is also a good thing.¡±


    Old Dao Master smiled. ¡°Could Human Emperor Qin also want to be an immortal that ignores the world affairs? If you are willing, it would be the fortune of the world.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m duty bound so how can I dare to shirk my responsibilities?¡±


    Old Dao Master and Old Ri greeted Vige Chief with a smile as well. ¡°Senior brother has abdicated the position of human emperor and even left Great Ruins, could you be wanting to be a carefree immortal in Little Jade Capital as well?¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head and said bleakly, ¡°Mu¡¯er is just afraid I will be lonely in the vige by myself, so he¡¯s bringing me wherever he goes.¡±


    Hermit Qing You came forward with a smile. ¡°Old Human Emperor, New Human Emperor, and also three Dao friends, this way please.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him to a celestial mountain, where the scenery here was magnificent and beautiful, having a different kind of vor to it. The celestial mountains that were floating in the sky were connected by rope bridges which seemed to form a kind of wonderful formation that made the mountains float.


    ¡®Borrowing thew of heaven and earth, this kind of method doesn¡¯t seem to be from the mortal realm!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart was greatly shaken.


    This kind of array belonged to a borrowingw whose degree of superiority reached an inconceivable extent!


    Even though Qin Mu wasn¡¯t a formation expert, he knew that all the formations in the world were required to abide by thew of behavior and have a source of energy to operate them. For example, Qin Mu had once thought of creating Nine Heavens True Origin Cannons with Fire Heaven¡¯s Eyes to protect Saint Arrival Mountain; however, the medicinal stones that would be needed to maintain such formations would be massive, and so he could only drop the thought.


    The formation of the celestial mountains and rope bridges, in the meantime, borrowed thew from heaven and earth. It took the energy from heaven and earth, so there was no need for medicinal stones or pill furnace to provide it.


    In the attainments regarding formations, Little Jade Capital could be said be thousands of miles ahead of Eternal Peace Empire.


    Qin Mu wanted to study the formation of Little Jade Capital, but after how he had provoked those old immortals by stealing a bottle of water mirror sky, it wasn¡¯t a good time to strike right then.


    ¡®This Little Jade Capital is a little simr to my Heavenly Saint Cult. The two of them use the same formation, so could they be rted?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Saint Arrival Mountain was also floating in the sky and had formations protecting it that borrowed thew from heaven and earth. Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were extraordinary, but they still couldn¡¯t surpass Eternal Peace Empire in the path, skills, and divine arts. However, their teleportation technique was akin to a legendary divine art. It was something to which Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s spell divine arts had no hope of catching up!


    Little Jade Capital¡¯s water mirror sky showed that their method of forging had also reached an astonishing degree, being as marvelous as Mute¡¯s treasure with no fixed shape.


    It was obvious that Little Jade Capital had many techniques and ultimate arts that far surpassed those of the mortal realm. It was no doubt the number one sacred ground in the world!


    Hermit Qing You toasted Vige Chief and said, ¡°Dao brother went into seclusion in Great Ruins and disappeared for a few hundred years, and many people thought that you died. Now that the world is at peace, why does Dao brother have toe out again? Once youe out, people are going to be in a terrible situation again! If you didn¡¯t want toe out, how could Human Emperor have asked you out?¡±


    ¡°The people of our generation have mostly died of old age. Even though some people were outstanding and had world-shaking cultivations, they were willing to bury their talent and die quietly of old age in this fake paradise. However, I don¡¯t want to die of old age like this. If I die, I want to die like a human emperor should, dying vigorously,¡± Vige Chief said indifferently.


    Hermit Qing You drank a sip of tea and smiled. ¡°Dao brother, so what if we were outstanding? You were the number one in the world back then, one sword lighting up how many mountains and rivers? In regards to outstanding, how could we bepared to you, Dao brother? But what happened then? What did you be?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s eyes became sharp.


    Hermit Qing You was not frightened at all and ced down his cup. He said, ¡°Old Ri, Old Dao Master, me, Ling Jing, and these immortals all admired you back then! We admired you greatly and felt that your exploits could shake the world. But what a pity, even the outstanding you were forced to such a state.¡±


    Vige Chief was silent.


    Hermit Qing You sighed. ¡°Your lofty aspiration was obliterated with your limbs, but not everyone is like you. We feel that staying here is pretty good as well. You are not a fish, so how can you know the happiness of a fish? I¡¯m also not you, so I can¡¯t share your emotions.¡±


    Vige Chief lifted up the teacup with his vital qi and slowly drank his tea.


    Hermit Qing You looked at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°Human Emperor Qin, Hermit has heard of your name before. You are also the sacred cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he said, ¡°Since you guys are immortals that stand aloof from worldly affairs, why do you still have to scout out the worldly affairs?¡±


    Hermit Qing You smiled and didn¡¯t exin. He had a feeling to try to keep him a thousand miles distant from himself. ¡°After Human Emperor finishes his tea, please leave Little Jade Capital.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t drink the tea, but took out the golden book. ¡°May Immortal please take a look at this book. I wonder if Immortal¡¯s heart will be moved?¡±


    Hermit Qing You flipped open the golden book, and his face changed. His aura suddenly rose drastically before bing calm once again. He flipped to the second page and then to the third page.


    After a moment, Hermit Qing You closed the book and pushed the golden book back to Qin Mu with a smile. ¡°It indeed moved my heart. Human Emperor Qin, please leave.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Anyone who saw this golden book would find it hard to stay calm, much less return the book to him. Yet this Hermit Qing You actually seemed to be unmoved, making everything he wanted to say useless!


    ¡°Immortal Qing Y¡ª¡±


    Just as Qin Mu said until this, Hermit Qing You gave him a deep look and said, ¡°All the previous human emperors were like this; it¡¯s hard to make a human emperor give up. In that case, let Hermit make things clear to Human Emperor.¡±


    He stood up and asked, ¡°Does Human Emperor Qin have a sense of familiarity when looking at Little Jade Capital? Does it look like Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Saint Arrival Mountain?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and couldn¡¯t help standing up as well. He indeed had a sense of familiarity. The thing that he felt was the most familiar was the formation Little Jade Capital used to borrow thew of heaven and earth. It was nearly the same as the one used in Saint Arrival Mountain!


    ¡°This is because Little Jade Capital and Saint Arrival Mountaine from the same source.¡±


    Hermit Qing You looked at the majestic celestial mountains of Little Jade Capital and said softly, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s saint and the founder of our Little Jade Capital were both people from the same generation. They walked out from the same ce. Not only Heavenly Saint Cult and Little Jade Capital¡­¡±


    He turned back to look at Vige Chief while putting emphasis on each word he voiced. ¡°The First Generation Human Emperor from Hall of Human Emperors also came from there! Furthermore, Little Jade Capital, Saint Arrival Mountain, and Hall of Human Emperors are fragments from the same ce! Dao brother who has gone to Hall of Human Emperors before should know very well what kind of ce that is, right?¡±

 Chapter 344: Crumble

    <h4>Chapter 344: Crumble</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu¡¯s brain was blown, and all kinds of thoughts surged through his mind, turning it into a mess. Even his ears were buzzing.


    What Hermit Qing You had revealed was simply too astonishing, just too unbelievable!


    Little Jade Capital, Heavenly Saint Cult, and Hall of Human Emperors actually came from the same source and the same era, they were created by people who had walked out from the same ce. Not only that, these three sacred grounds were actually the fragments of the same ce!


    Qin Mu turned around to look at Vige Chief. His expression was normal, without any fluctuations. It was as if Hermit Qing You¡¯s world-shaking words were not enough to move his heart.


    Or more likely, he had already known the connection between the three sacred grounds, so the words held no shock value for him.


    Old Ri and Old Dao Master, however, were shocked. It was obvious that these two previous leaders of two big sacred grounds didn¡¯t know the inside story.


    The origin of those two sacred grounds was even more ancient, but not all history got recorded.


    Hermit Qing You pulled his gaze away from Vige Chief and looked at Qin Mu. As he smiled, there was surprise in his expression. ¡°Looks like Old Human Emperor didn¡¯t tell you any inside information. You have also not been to Hall of Human Emperors. Young Human Emperor, you should take a trip there; you¡¯ll learn many secrets in that ce.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and said solemnly, ¡°May Immortal Qing You rify!¡±


    Hermit Qing You looked at Vige Chief whose expression was like an old well.


    Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°If you are not saying, I shall meddle in your affairs, even if it¡¯s not my ce. Human Emperor, please follow me.¡±


    He walked down the mountain, and Qin Mu followed. Vige Chief also quietly floated behind the two of them. Xiong Xiyu hesitated for a moment, then pulled back Xiong Qi¡¯er while shaking her head. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dabble into the affairs of Middle Earth.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand, but Xiong Xiyu had her own worries. The matters of True Heaven Pce were already giving her a headache, yet the matters of Middle Earth were even more terrifying. She could sense that some secrets were better off not known.


    Old Dao Master and Old Ri looked at each other, and Old Dao Master smiled. ¡°We are already free from our burdens and have be immortals of Little Jade Capital. Let not learn any more secrets so we don¡¯t spoil our frame of mind.¡±


    Old Ri took a look at him and said, ¡°What that golden book records in the method to connect the divine bridge. Is Dao friend¡¯s heart not moved?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Old Dao Master said leisurely. ¡°Where¡¯s the person that created the method to connect the divine bridge now?¡±


    Old Ri was stunned andughed loudly. He didn¡¯t n to follow after them as well. ¡°All the previous human emperors failed, so there¡¯s no need to join in the fun.¡±


    As for the dragon qilin, he also didn¡¯t follow after them. He sprawled out to the side began to snore, which sounded like thunder striking thend.


    ¡°You will be eaten,¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er whispered in his ears.


    The dragon qilin immediately raised his head and looked around cautiously. When he saw Qin Mu not around, he said to the little girl, ¡°I will exercise after taking a nap.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er actually believed him.


    Qin Mu followed Hermit Qing You across the long rope bridge and passed by a few celestial mountains until they came to a particr one.


    Hermit Qing You led them up to the mountain peak through an extremely ancient hall. It seemed to not have been repaired for many years and was a little dpidated. The walls were broken, and there were not many pirs that were supporting the ceiling. It was as if they had been destroyed in the fires of war.


    That huge hall was called Hall of Historical Records. The writings on the horizontally inscribed board were slightly blurry, but Qin Mu could still see that the person who had written those four words had extremely high attainments in calligraphy and painting. The words, Hall of Historical Records, had a profound meaning of history as a feeling of transformation swept into one¡¯s face from the words.


    ¡°During Founding Emperor Era, Hall of Historical Records was a famous ce.¡±


    Hermit Qing You walked through the hall, but there were no books there. Only rows of ancient bookshelves were left. The interior of the room they were in had a circr shape, which was very vast. Qin Mu saw numerous shelves ced on the circr walls, so anyone who wanted to read them would have to take a walk around.


    However, it was a pity that all the books were gone.


    ¡°Many books in this ce were destroyed in the fires of war, while the remaining books were moved to other halls to preserve them. The group of immortals that founded Little Jade Capital had at first nned to tear down Hall of Historical Records, but in the end, they found it meaningful to let it remain, so they didn¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Hermit Qing You went to walk the wall, past the rows of empty bookshelves, his hand caressing them.


    Qin Mu followed after him, slightly stunned. A maic force came from the wall and drew his body toward it, allowing him to be able to walk freely on the wall.


    ¡°Those immortals that founded Little Jade Capital were in charge of recording the history during Founding Emperor Era.


    ¡°Not only during it, but also the time before it. Because of them recording everything, we can see the failures in history and know the dangers thate with them. That¡¯s why when Founding Emperor Era was obliterated, they moved out of Hall of Historical Records to found Little Jade Capital, this sacred ground.


    ¡°Little Jade Capital is far from the mortal realm and doesn¡¯t participate in worldly affairs. We only quietly float outside the mortal realm to record the prosperity and decline of the world. Does Human Emperor know where Hall of Historical Records used to be located in Founding Emperor Era?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Hermit Qing You walked to the domed roof with his head facing the ground and legs moving over the roof. ¡°In that case, does Human Emperor know the meaning of Jade Capital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the capital in which Celestial Emperor lives,¡± said Qin Mu.


    Hermit Qing You sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, the capital city where Celestial Emperor lives. Jade Capital is Celestial Heavens. The name Little Jade Capital is used tomemorate the capital in which resides Celestial Emperor. The history recorded in Hall of Historical Records was actually for Celestial Emperor to read.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was greatly shaken, and he stared nkly at him while muttering, ¡°Little Jade Capital is from Jade Capital?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Jade Capital is from Jade Capital!¡± Hermit Qing You turned around and looked away from him to nce at Vige Chief. He said in a solemn voice, ¡°Little Jade Capitales from the capital city of Founding Emperor Era, Jade Capital! Hall of Human Emperors is also from there! As well as Saint Arrival Mountain!


    ¡°They are all fragments of Jade Capital! The ones that created the three big sacred grounds, no matter if they were the immortals of Little Jade Capital, the First Generation Human Emperor of Hall of Human Emperors, or Saint Woodcutter of Heavenly Saint Cult, they were all from Founding Emperor Era¡¯s Jade Capital!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Since we are all from the same source, why won¡¯t Little Jade Capital lend a hand? Human Emperor Qin is also the cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult. Based on sentiment and reason, your Little Jade Capital should support us with your fullest might!¡±


    Hermit Qing You walked down from the domed roof and shook his head. ¡°Old Human Emperor, your magnificent aspirations are hard to eliminate, you are still so stubborn and pigheaded, swallowing ancient learning without digesting it. I really want to show you?the history recorded in Little Jade Capital, I really want to show you the cruelty of it and crush all your beliefs, to see you crawl on the floor and cry helplessly, to see you devastated and void of life!


    He let out a shaky breath and then added indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t need to do this. Because I just need to let you see a few stone statues and you will crumble.¡±


    He walked out Hall of Historical Records and looked at a celestial mountain nearby.


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief also left Hall of Historical Records, side by side.


    The clouds above the celestial mountain far away were rising in spirals and the celestial rays were like rainbows sashes surrounding the majestic stone statues. These stone statues had multifarious ambience and it wasn¡¯t known which heavenly work had sculpted them.


    Hermit Qing You walked down the celestial mountain and headed towards the direction of a rope bridge.


    They came to a celestial mountain with stone statues, and the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched. He saw a stone statue with the getup of a woodcutter and a stone hatchet in his hand.


    It was very tall, as if the person had been a giant.


    The woodcutter was sculpted to be remarkably life-like. He didn¡¯t seem like something sculpted, but a petrified human.


    ¡°This is the saint which Heavenly Saint Cult worships. He is the woodcutter who imparted his path on the rock.¡±


    Hermit Qing You looked up at Woodcutter¡¯s stone statue and said, ¡°After he imparted his path, he waspletely disheartened and came to Little Jade Capital. Like the immortals who founded Little Jade Capital, he chose to turn into a stone statue here. Look, where is his gaze looking?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered, and he croaked, ¡°Great Ruins.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s looking toward Great Ruins. That was once his homnd, but that ce had be a barrennd at the time. He couldn¡¯t do nor change anything.¡±


    Qing You¡¯s words were like knives into Qin Mu¡¯s heart, the man¡¯s ordinary words were like the most terrifying divine art that could destroy his will. ¡°The previous cult masters of your Heavenly Saint Cult were all outstanding, but which one¡¯s attainments surpass those of Woodcutter? So what if he is your saint? Wasn¡¯t he disheartened to the point he chose to be a stone statue in Little Jade Capital?¡±


    He walked to the second stone statue, which had the appearance of a schr. The man¡¯s gaze was bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the fate of mankind. He held a scroll in his hand, but even though it was open, his gaze was not on it.


    He was also looking at Great Ruins.


    ¡°This is one of the immortals that founded Little Jade Capital. He was one of the historians in charge of Hall of Historical Records during Founding Emperor¡¯s Era.


    Hermit Qing You then walked to the third stone statue. ¡°This is also a historian from Hall of Historical Records. There¡¯s also him, and her!¡±


    He walked past those stone statues and came to one that was extremely tall andrge. It had a presence that was extraordinary heroic, and the man¡¯s hands were propped on a sword which was stabbed into the ground. The statue¡¯s gaze was aimed into the distance, in the direction of Great Ruins.


    ¡°Their homnd had turned into ruins. and no matter how gant or fierce they were, their magnificent aspirations were all crushed.¡±


    Hermit Qing You raised his head and revealed a serious expression. ¡°That person during the ancient era when Founding Emperor Era was destroyed tried his best to save the world, but he who struggled for the human race to survive couldn¡¯t help bing disheartened as well, turning into a rock here. Old Human Emperor, among the corpses of the past human emperors in your Hall of Human Emperor, hasn¡¯t one always been missing? He¡¯s right here.¡±


    Hermit Qing You expression turned sorrowful as he said, ¡°He¡¯s right here¡­¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s mind was blown as he raised his head to look at the extraordinary majestic stone statue.


    The founder of Human Emperor Hall, the first human emperor, the one who saved countless big and small sects, saving the seeds for the future civilizations, the man who was revered by all sects as the emperor of the human race, the person who founded Hall of Human Emperor, yet this legend had lost his drive in the end as well.


    He had turned into a stone statue in Little Jade Capital!


    A rumbling came from Vige Chief¡¯s heart. It was the sound of his persistence and certainty crumbling.


    It was akin to that day all those years ago. All that he persisted on and all his beliefs suddenly crumbled, turning him back into the helpless old man whose limbs had been severed. He wanted to struggle, but he had no hands to grab onto anything. He wanted to stand, but he had no legs; he could only squirm on the ground!


    That was what he was back then.


    Only after Qin Mu hade to Disabled Elderly Vige that he slowly walked out of that helplessness and despair.


    Yet the moment the god in his heart crumbled, he was thrown right back into that swamp of misery!


    His eyes became hazy, and he wanted to stretch out his hands to grab something, but he couldn¡¯t grab onto anything. He copsed on the ground and wanted to stand up, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Qin Mu hugged the white-haired and helpless old man.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er¡­¡± The previous human emperor cried out, begging, ¡°Let us return to Disabled Elderly Vige, let¡¯s return, let¡¯s note out anymore¡­ Return Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to me, return it to me! I can¡¯t let you walk my old path, I need to bring it to my grave! You can¡¯t handle this responsibility¡ª¡±

 Chapter 345: So What

    <h4>Chapter 345: So What</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing Vige Chief so helpless and in such despair. He hugged him like he was holding onto a floating ring, begging him to bring him home, to Disabled Elderly Vige, to his own little world.


    Qin Mu truly couldn¡¯t believe that this terrified and devastated old man was actually the expert that had taught and educated him. He had never imagined that the powerful Vige Chief could be so easily struck down.


    Vige Chief always said that he was too powerful, yet all his beliefs had been so easily crushed.


    When Vige Chief had been struck the first time, he went to Disabled Elderly Vige to be a disabled old man whose heart and ambitions were crippled. If Old Ma, Apothecary, Mute, and the rest didn¡¯te to join him there, it was hard to imagine what he would have be.


    Qin Mu still remembered the sight of Vige Chief all alone after Apothecary and the rest left the vige.


    The dispirited Vige Chief just sat at the vige entrance, letting the wind and rain batter him, the darkness wash over him, and his beard grew frantically. All of his happened because he didn¡¯t feel like moving.


    He didn¡¯t care about his appearance and didn¡¯t eat or drink. It was as if he wanted to rot right there and then


    Yet the Vige Chief had to have been even more dispirited when he¡¯d been struck down the first time. At that time, it had been his personal failure that had led him to lose all interest in life, until he became no better than a walking corpse!


    Yet right then, what had struck Vige Chief was not his personal failure, but the failures of the previous human emperors and that of the first generation¡¯s Human Emperor!


    Qin Mu could feel the despair of the once great man. He was like a frightened child that wanted to escape into his own world to huddle up and lick his wounds, or maybe just hide in a dark corner where no one would see as he rotted away.


    Without experiencing this kind of failure, it was hard to understand what Vige Chief was feeling.


    Hermit Qing You looked over from nearby, his eyes filling with pity as he sighed. He hadn¡¯t wanted to strike the old human emperor like this, but Qin Mu, this new human emperor. He wanted to give this brat who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth a severe lesson, to let him know that all he was seeking and all the responsibilities he took upon himself were nothing but a joke in the end. All his hopes and hard work would lead to nothing!


    Yet his blow didn¡¯tnd on Qin Mu, but his old friend, who was left devastated. The two of them had interacted a lot during their youth.


    Back then, Vige Chief had invited him down the mountain, and he had agreed and went down, but so what? He had returned to Little Jade Capital covered in injuries. Even his heart had been wounded.


    From then on, he was disheartened, and all his hot-bloodedness had been washed off.


    In the years after, he had read through all kinds of records in Little Jade Capital and knew much more about the history. The greater his knowledge became, the less of the youth that went down the mountain was left in him.


    When Qin Mu came to see him with the technique that could patch the divine bridge and allow one to be god, he was indeed moved for an instant. His dormant blood had once again be hot.


    But right after, it cooled down.


    So what?


    Even if he patched up his divine bridge, could he be stronger than the immortals who founded this ce?


    So what if Old Human Emperor managed to patch his divine bridge? Could he be stronger than the human emperor who founded Hall of Human Emperors?


    So what if Qin Mu became a god? Could he be stronger than Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Saint Woodcutter?


    ¡°So what?¡± Hermit Qing You was slightly stunned when he heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice. The youth repeated his words once more and smiled at the disheartened Vige Chief. ¡°So what? Grandpa Vige Chief, so what if they failed?¡±


    ¡°Naive child.¡± Hermit Qing You broke out inughter and shook his head. ¡°The current Human Emperor is still a naive child who likes to y with water. Back in the day, I was also hot-blooded like you, a naive child¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°They failed, the previous human emperors and Grandpa Vige Chief. But so what? When the first Human Emperor failed, wasn¡¯t there a second Human Emperor? When he failed, wasn¡¯t there a third one? Vige Chief, even if you failed, isn¡¯t there still me?¡±


    Vige Chief was stupefied. His white hair swayed as he shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be like me¡­¡± he said in a sob.


    The him then was just an ordinary old man and not the human emperor that could rebuke the heaven and earth. He was not that sword god whose sword skill had reached the realm of the path. He was just a crippled old man who wasn¡¯t willing to let his child follow in his footsteps.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Overlord Body, have you forgotten?¡± Qin Mu said with a smile. ¡°The only Overlord Body, and I was raised by all of you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body?¡± Vige Chiefughed and cried at the same time. ¡°Overlord Body! Hehe, it¡¯s my sin¡­ Mu¡¯er, let us go home, okay? I beg of you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged out and lifted the elder into his arms. His smile was radiant like the morning sun in early spring. It seemed to be able to drive away all the dark clouds in others¡¯ hearts, bringing them warmth and hope.


    ¡°Overlord Body will never admit defeat, never ept death!¡±


    Qin Mu had an indescribable infectiousness to his voice when he straightened his back and spoke with new confidence and certainty. ¡°I will surpass all of you and stop always being the number two in the world!


    ¡°I will surpass you in sword skills and be the sword god, reaching the extremes in sword path! I shall surpass Grandpa Apothecary in the art of healing, Grandpa Cripple in speed, Grandpa Mute in forging treasure, Grandpa Deaf in the path of painting, Grandpa Ma in fist skills, Grandpa Butcher in knife skills, Grandpa Blind in divine eyes, and Granny Si in divine arts! I will be the number one in the world!¡±


    Hermit Qing Youughed loudly. ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s ambitions areudable, but can you surpass these stone statues? Can you surpass those in Great Ruins? Even if you can, can you surpass Founding Emperor?¡±


    His voice gradually became sterner as if he was lecturing a small boy. ¡°You are only a naive child that has ambitions, but has never been faced setbacks or trials, so go back and y with water! Isn¡¯t it good to be an ordinary human and live an ordinary life? You can¡¯t yet understand the world of adults!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look a the stone statues and said calmly, ¡°If I don¡¯t work hard and strive for sess, I will naturally not surpass the first Human Emperor. But if I push myself one step at a time, there will be a chance, there will be hope. If I don¡¯t work hard and strive for sess, but only think about failure all the time, of course I won¡¯t have shit!¡±


    He took a nce at Hermit Qing You. ¡°Immortal Qing You, since you are an immortal, will you die?¡±


    Hermit Qing You shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no immortal that won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°What can you leave behind?¡± asked Qin Mu.


    Hermit Qing You said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything when I came to life, so I can¡¯t bring anything when I leave either.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°But the immortals of Little Jade Capital left behind stone statues, and so did the first Human Emperor and Saint Woodcutter. But are they truly dead? During nighttime in Great Ruins, I saw a stone statue of a heavenly king ride the dragon qilin to y divine dragons, I saw stone statues reviving to go into battle once again. I have even seen them give off divine light at night to protect the people of Great Ruins. But what will you leave behind after you die?¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Hermit Qing You to reply and answered for him. ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Hermit Qing You was angered, and he shook his head while smiling. ¡°You are still a little child who only knows how to brag, not understanding the gains and losses. You will get bruised all over and break your head, your body, and yourself until you are like me and the old human emperor. When that timees, your family will be eradicated, leaving you all alone, without even a child to send you off. At that time, you wille to the realization that my words were gems of wisdom.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the stone statue and said with a calm expression, ¡°They will revive and when there¡¯s hope in this world once again, they wille back to life and continue to fight for hope. But when that timees, will Immortal Qing You be able toe back to life to fight? He won¡¯t, because you are already dead.¡±


    Furious, Hermit Qing You took a step forward. His clothes moved by themselves, without the wind, and his hair fluttered as he shouted, ¡°Even if you are the human emperor, what can you do?¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m the Overlord Body.¡±


    ¡°There is no Overlord Body in this world!¡± Hermit Qing You shouted out at an ear-deafening volume. ¡°What the f*ck is an Overlord Body? There¡¯s absolutely no such constitution! Who are you trying to fool?¡±


    ¡°This world has an Overlord Body.¡±


    Vige Chief suddenly opened his mouth, and Hermit Qing You was slightly stunned when he shifted his gaze at him. Vige Chief struggled free from Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi and floated up with a solemn face. ¡°There¡¯s an Overlord Body in this world, an Overlord Body from Carefree Vige!¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s heart was greatly shaken, and he looked at Qin Mu in a hurry while crying out, ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°His surname is Qin, Qin of Founding Emperor.¡±


    Vige Chief seemed to have lost his depression from earlier, but his tone still had a hint of exhaustion. ¡°Qin of Carefree Vige, the Qin that had swept all eightnds and united the world. He is the Overlord Body, the matchless Overlord Body!¡±


    ¡°Carefree Vige?¡± Hermit Qing You¡¯s heart was a little flustered, and it took him a moment topose himself. He asked, ¡°Qin of Carefree Vige? Qin of Founding Emperor? That golden book is from Carefree Vige? Carefree Vige still has someone from Qin Family?¡±


    Vige Chief nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t do it, but the Qin Family can.¡±


    Hermit Qing You revealed an excited expression, but soon hid it away once more. He chuckled. ¡°Old Dao brother seems to not have much understanding of Founding Emperor Era. What can the Qin Family do? Aren¡¯t they just a bunch of failures like us? Carefree Vige is merely some people trying their best to stay alive. What¡¯s the difference between them and our Little Jade Capital? Actually, you don¡¯t even believe it yourself.¡±


    Vige Chief was silent for the moment, then suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s hope, even if it¡¯s a slither.¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s expression was apathetic as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t take Carefree Vige to pressure me. There is no Overlord Body in Carefree Vige. There¡¯s no Overlord Body in this world.¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er can prove it to you,¡± Vige Chief said solemnly. ¡°He can prove he is the one and only Overlord Body!¡±


    Hermit Qing Youughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°Dao brother, are you only left with the ability to say lies? Overlord Body, hehe, Overlord Body¡­¡± His voice suddenly became iparably resounding and spread through Little Jade Capital. ¡°Disciples of Little Jade Capital,e over here!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s face became solemn, and he ruthlessly stared over, his sleeves trembling. ¡°Prove it to me! My Little Jade Capital has only groomed three disciples, but defeat them, and I¡¯ll go down the mountain with you!¡±


    Qin Mu flexed his muscles, revealing a smile while raising his eyebrows. ¡°Immortal Qing You, you were the one who said it. Three is too little, why don¡¯t all of you immortals of Little Jade Capital seal your cultivations ande at once? Dao Master and Ri cane as well.¡± His aura suddenly burst forth, and he roared ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you all to death!¡±

 Chapter 346: Super Fierce

    <h4>Chapter 346: Super Fierce</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Human Emperor is fierce, eh,¡± Hermit Qing You sneered. ¡°You are like a hurt kitten brandishing his ws, putting on a bravado in an attempt to scare me. Yet you are actually hiding the fear in your heart. However, since you asked, the immortals of my Little Jade Capital will wait at Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi for Human Emperor¡¯s teaching.¡±


    He then added indifferently, ¡°However, if you want to challenge us, you will still need to defeat the three disciples of my Little Jade Capital to qualify to enter Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi. If you can¡¯t defeat them, go down the mountain!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Qing You, much thanks.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m just teaching you two to give up on your recklessness! That¡¯s right, before you guys, Xu Shenghua from High Heavens hade here. He used ten days to pass through Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi. If you can¡¯t even match up to him, quickly go down the mountain, don¡¯t disgrace the previous human emperors and the saints of Heavenly Saint Cult!¡± Hermit Qing You said coldly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused and heughed. ¡°Xu Shenghu is merely a pseudo Overlord Body, while I¡¯m the true Overlord Body. If he can pass, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Hermit Qing You was stunned and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know where your sick confidencees from.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s smile faded away, and he looked at the three figures closing in rapidly. He was suddenly reminded of something and asked in a low voice, ¡°Vige Chief, was I very fierce just now?¡±


    Vige Chief nodded, seemingly having walked out of the shadow of his beliefs being destroyed. He said, ¡°Super fierce.¡±


    ¡°Was I scary?¡±


    ¡°Especially scary.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Body and smiled. ¡°I can be even scarier.¡±


    The vital qi in his body circted, and a whooshing of gale could be heard. Vige Chief and Hermit Qing You raised their eyebrows in astonishment.


    Among the howling of the gale, there were also the sounds of huge waves crashing against a cliff. The rumblings came from Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi¡¯s rapid flow and crash against the cliff when turning around!


    After them came the rumbling of thunder. It sounded like lightning was shing in the depths of dark clouds. The thunder rolled rapidly from one point to another, created by Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi as it flowed through the sky in his divine treasures!


    The three disciples of Little Jade Capital were still rushing over and were some three celestial inds away.


    ¡°Immortal Qing You.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura peaked with an ufortable pent-up feeling. He looked at Immortal Qing You with excitement and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we fight first before they arrive!¡±


    Hermit Qing You shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t defeat them, you don¡¯t have the right to challenge me¡­¡±


    Crack!


    Qin Mu took a step, and his body instantly pressured his surroundings to explode with the sound of thunder. The air in front of the old immortal waspressed like a wall which then exploded from the pressure!


    The corners of Hermit Qing You¡¯s eyes twitched, and he finally allowed anger to enter his face. He raised his palm, and green rays filled the entire sky.


    Vige Chief immediately said, ¡°Qing You, Six Directions!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Hermit Qing You shouted out, and loud sounds of the gates closing came from his body as he closed his divine bridge, life and death, celestial being, and seven stars divine treasures. His vital qi then burst forth, and he smiled in anger. ¡°Little Human Emperor, I have long been annoyed with you! You¡¯re merely a brat that knows how to y with water and y with m¡ª¡±


    The palm and fist of the two people collided, and Hermit Qing You grunted before being sent backward. He crashed into a stone statue with a rumble. That stone statue was iparably dense and, simr to the stone statues in Great Ruins, was unbreakable. Because of that, it didn¡¯t even move when he crashed into it.


    ¡°This cultivation¡­¡± The air in Hermit Qing You¡¯s chest was almost all pushed out. With a flushed face, he shouted out, ¡°Old Dao brother, are you sure he¡¯s only on Six Directions Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu rushed forth like a barbaric dragon, and when he moved, his body was heavy yet his speed was unbelievably fast. Bybining a body that was as heavy as a mountain with speed, Qin Mu created something that should have been impossible to do at his age yet he did it anyway!


    Hermit Qing You didn¡¯t have time to think about it. When he moved his hands, his green qi suddenly changed color, bing ck and white. Like two huge fish, they suddenly transformed into twin dragons to strike Qin Mu.


    ¡°It¡¯s Six Direction Realm.¡± Vige Chief also couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. He first took the time topose himself, then said, ¡°But his cultivation is much stronger than before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation of Spirit Embryo Realm had reached a height that Vige Chief had never expected to see on that realm. After all, when Qin Mu reached Five Elements Realm and then Six Directions Realm, the gap between him and those on the same realm hadn¡¯t widened but stayed the same.


    However, from the looks of it, after Qin Mu had traveled through Ghost Valley and returned from Youdu, his cultivation had quite a steep increase!


    This kind of iparably dense magic power astonished and shocked even Vige Chief!


    Upon hearing two loud bangs, Qin Mu sped his hands and crushed the two huge dragons with brute force, his speed not decreasing in the least. Hermit Qing You rose into the air and gathered qi into sword. When he pointed down with a finger, tens of thousands of sword qi shot towards Qin Mu like meteors.


    A Dot of Moving Starlight, Ten Thousand Swords Breaking Through the Sky!


    Qin Mu leaped into the sky, and his sword lights burst forth. His vital qi was like a dragon whose body trembled, and ten thousand dragons burst forth.


    Nine Dragons Monarch Technique!


    The dragons and swords collided. Hermit Qing You grunted once more, and his feet tapped rapidly in the sky to disperse the overwhelming power from Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    The dragons and swords crumbled and transformed into a meteor shower. Within it, a fist becamerger andrger. Hermit Qing You moved irregrly, trying to avoid it.


    Vige Chief couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. ¡®How can you win bypeting your footwork and body movements with those of Cripple¡­¡±


    Hermit Qing You couldn¡¯t avoid the strike and had to face it head-on. With a loud rumble, he flew backward.


    A cloud of dust rose from a celestial ind. After a moment, the sound of Hermit Qing You crashing into the celestial mountain could be heard.


    ¡®Whenpeting with fist skill against Old Ma, you can only lose, Qing You.¡¯ Vige Chief shook his head once again.


    Qin Mu was sprinting frantically in midair when the three disciples of Little Jade Capital came to the top of the celestial mountain. At that moment, they saw Qin Mu transforming into a trail of light as he crashed into the ce where Hermit Qing You hadnded. They couldn¡¯t help being dumbstruck by this sight, as they didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Vige Chief took a nce at the three of them and smiled. ¡°Immortal Qing You has already gone over, so let us go there too.¡± When he finished saying this, he floated up and headed toward that celestial mountain.


    The three people looked at one another and immediately followed after him.


    On the other celestial mountains and celestial inds, old immortals walked out from their seclusion and looked at the mountain where the fight was happening with astonishment.


    ¡°Whatmotion is this?¡± Old Ri and Old Dao Master were also rmed and looked over in that direction.


    Old Ri¡¯s discerning eyes were matchless, and he said in astonishment, ¡°It looks like Human Emperor Qin is beating Hermit Qing You who doesn¡¯t dare to fight back.¡±


    Old Dao Master smiled. ¡°It¡¯s more like he can¡¯t fight back. He lost the key moment and is now suppressed by the magic power of Human Emperor.¡±


    On the celestial ind, the mountains extended forever into the distance. Two people, one young and one old, fought their way from the bottom of the mountain to the top. Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was violent, transforming into a huge mudra to press down on his opponent. Hermit Qing You rolled and tumbled to dodge the attack as countless trees were ttened by Qin Mu¡¯s palm. A huge handprint that had an area of six ares instantly appeared on the ground!


    Qin Mu unleashed all his big moves, beating Hermit Qing You all the way from the bottom of the mountain to the top. Up there was a hall that was built with green bricks and red tiles, as well as copper pirs that were as thick as a water cauldron.


    Hermit Qing You was smashed into the hall¡¯s wall. Coming over with heavy footsteps, Qin Mu kicked a copper pir. Vige Chief shook his head and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er, this is the Jade Capital of Founding Emperor Era, a pce that was constructed by gods. How can you demolish it so easily?¡±


    Before he could finish saying that, the copper pir was broken by Qin Mu¡¯s kick, stunning Vige Chief.


    A youth beside him exined softly, ¡°Senior, this hall was built by Senior Uncle Qing You afterward. It isn¡¯t as sturdy as the original hall¡­¡±


    Qin Mu dug his fingers into the copper pir that was as thick as a water cauldron and lifted it up. Using it as a spear, he stabbed the hall¡¯s wall.


    A loud rumble came from inside. Even though the copper pir was thick, Qin Mu could utilize it as nimbly as he could a spear. It pierced the air with a whoosh. After just a few moves, the hall¡¯s wall was covered in thousands of holes while bricks flew in all directions.


    Hermit Qing You was battered and left exhausted. His hands finally caught the bronze pir, only to feel it be iparably scorching as it was being smelted by Qin Mu¡¯s magic power, causing liquid bronze to flow down.


    Liquid copper flowed down from the pir and transformed into copper swords in the air. Ten thousand of them flew in unison, straight at Hermit Qing You.


    The old immortal flew back and crashed into a celestial mountain on another celestial ind.


    Qin Mu exerted force as he roared, throwing the melting bronze pir after his opponent. It smashed into Hermit Qing You¡¯s chest, securing him on the celestial mountain.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s figure shed forward like a shooting star. Raising his knee, he crashed into the bronze pir.


    The whole celestial mountain shook, and all the trees rustled.


    Vige Chief and the three disciples of Little Jade Capital immediately flew over. Just as they reached that celestial ind, they saw Qin Mu pulling the copper pir out from the cliff before grabbing Hermit Qing You out from a cave by the cor. He tossed this elder ruthlessly at the ground, which resulted in a loud bang as a deep pit was created.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been long annoyed by your nagging. This is so satisfying! You even made Vige Chief cry! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head to look at the four people flying over and grinned at the three disciples of Little Jade Capital. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I haven¡¯t fought for quite a few days so I¡¯m just doing some stretches, and not looking for revenge or murder. Now that I¡¯ve finished stretching, I feel much better!¡±


    The three were too frightened to say anything. They just looked at Hermit Qing You sprawled at the bottom of the pit.


    ¡°Senior uncle¡­¡± a girl said shyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Hermit Qing Youy unmoving, but his voice was still full of vigor. ¡°Don¡¯t need to care about me, just let me lie here for a while.¡±


    The trio rxed, and one of them, a slightly older man, said, ¡°Senior Uncle Qing You is fine.¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the three people, one of whom was an old acquaintance. It was Wang Muran who he had met once before.


    Wang Muran was the disciple of Wanderer Zhen who was one of the immortals of Little Jade Capital. He wanderer had been invited down the mountain by Eighth Imperial Uncle Ling Yinfeng to stop Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, but got killed by him instead.


    Back then, Wang Muran was a mischievous youth, and when Qin Mu had first met him, Wanderer Zhen was fishing under a waterfall while he was throwing stones a bit farther away. Yue Qinghong even said that he should be Wanderer Zhen¡¯s own child or else he would have beaten him to death.


    The Wang Muran back had been mischievous, but after thest two years, he had be much steadier.

 Chapter 347: Human Killing Machine

    <h4>Chapter 347: Human Killing Machine</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu looked at the other two people. Both the woman and man had graceful bearings, but he remembered Wang Muran having said that there weren¡¯t many people of his age in Little Jade Capital. Based on that, these to should have grown up with Wang Muran, even if they were slightly older.


    The girl was around seventeen or eighteen, and she was already lovely, gentle, refined, and elegant. She was dressed in cyan clothes, her cor and sleeves embroidered with a darker blue. Her sashes were green and white, and on her forehead, there was a thin chain strung together by jade beads. One side hung on her forehead while the other side was tethered to her hair bun.


    She had to like jade a lot since even her head essories were decorated with it.


    It had to say whether if it was the wind in the mountain or her vital qi that caused her sashes to flutter behind her. They were very long and slithered in the air like green and white spirit snakes.


    ¡®She¡¯s a little skinny, and she¡¯s not as pretty as Yuxiu, Yuxiu¡¯s chest is a lot plumper than hers.¡¯


    Qin Mu pulled his gaze away and looked at the man. He seemed a bit more mature than the jade girl. He didn¡¯t pay as much attention to his clothes and appearance, wearing a long gown with long sleeves and a jade pendant around his waist. However, he also had a distinct style of being sage-like.


    His gaze was very deep. Sometimes it was like starlight while at other times it would transform into a zing sun full of bursting mes.


    ¡®Little Jade Capital is the head of the sacred grounds in the world. The techniques they cultivate seem to be different from one another, and each one of them isn¡¯t any inferior to that of Great Thunderp Monastery or Dao Sect,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    ¡°Senior Brother Qin.¡±


    When Wang Muran saw him, his jet ck eyes burst forth with a hint of vigor which dimmed straight afterward. It was obvious that Qin Mu had reminded him of his own master, Wanderer Zhen.


    When he hade to Eternal Peace Empire with Wanderer Zhen back then to intercept Imperial Preceptor from quelling the rebellion in the south, he had met Qin Mu. Since their ages, as well as those of Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, and the rest, were close, his impression of them had been deeply etched into his mind even though they had only interacted for a short while.


    After Wanderer Zhen was killed by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Wang Muran brought the corpse back to Little Jade Capital and they had never met again after that.


    ¡°Brother Muran.¡± Qin Mu greeted him and asked, ¡°The senior brother and sister are?¡±


    ¡°This is my Senior Sister Mu Qingdai, and this is my Senior Brother Long Yu,¡± Wang Muran introduced. ¡°Senior Sister Mu is the disciple of Wanderer Ding Xi, and Long Yu is the disciple of Hermit Tian Yun.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. There were many inheritances in Little Jade Capital, and they could probably even take out over a dozen techniques like Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra of Great Thunderp Monastery or Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique of Dao Sect.


    The so-called immortals of Little Jade Capital were all proficient in one or several techniques, but could there be any ultimate arts in Little Jade Capital that could be above these techniques?


    If there wasn¡¯t, no matter how many top-notch techniques they had, there was still a limit to one¡¯s energy. It was impossible for anyone to cultivate every single technique to its extreme; after all, not everyone was an Overlord Body like him.


    Suddenly, Hermit Qing You spoke again. ¡°Xu Shenghua¡¯s abilities are extraordinary, and Mu Qingdai was defeated by him in twenty-seven moves. Long Yu lost to him in twenty-four moves, while Wang Muran was defeated in twenty-three moves. However, you mustn¡¯t think that Wang Muran¡¯s is the weakest. As a matter of fact, Wang Muran¡¯s abilities are the strongest among the three of them. However, when fighting with Xu Shenghua, the stronger ones will fall even faster.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He lowered his head to see that Hermit Qing You was no longer in the pit.


    At this moment, Hermit Qing You was standing beside Vige Chief as if nothing had happened. There were no injuries on his body and his clothes were not dirtied or wrinkled. It looked as if he hadn¡¯t been the one who got beaten up by Qin Mu earlier.¡±


    ¡°Old Immortal sure is extraordinary, your speed is too fast,¡± praised Qin Mu. ¡°I didn¡¯t even see when you got up and tidied up your clothes.¡± Hermit Qing You¡¯s face turned slightly green, but Qin Mu did not pay attention to it. ¡°Why did Immortal Qing You say that when fighting with Xu Shenghua, the stronger ones fall faster?¡±


    Hermit Qing You looked at Wang Muran and said, ¡°Muran, you shall exin.¡±


    Wang Muran acknowledged and said, ¡°Xu Shenghua¡¯s technique is weird; it bes stronger when facing a strong technique, and his divine arts were also very weird. They should belong to an adaptable type. Many of his divine arts seemed to have been adapted on the spot, being created at thest moment. The stronger the opponent¡¯s abilities are, the stronger his abilities be. The more intricate his opponent¡¯s divine arts are, the more intricate his divine arts be.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became grim. ¡°He has already jumped out of technique and reached the realm of skill?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see through it. It looked like it might be rted to his technique yet it also looked like he had already entered this kind of realm,¡± Wang Muran said.


    Qin Mu went into a daze. If there was this kind of technique, it would be something interesting. Techniques that developed creativity were rarely seen, but when his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique wasn¡¯tplete in the past, he had been required to develop his creativity. Woodcutter¡¯s teachings were also a method for developing creativity.


    However, the true Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was preserved in the Qin Family of Carefree Vige. When Qin Mu received theplete technique from his father Qin Hanzhen, there was no longer any need for creativity.


    If Xu Shenghua¡¯s technique could really develop creativity, it would be on another level.


    With such a person, how many moves would it take to determine victory or defeat?


    One move?


    Or would it take hundreds of moves?


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a terrifying opponent, no doubt a pseudo Overlord Body,¡± muttered Qin Mu.


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s expression froze, and he looked towards Vige Chief. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Dao brother, never mind Overlord Body, where did this pseudo Overlord Bodye from?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression darkened a bit, and he snorted. ¡°Your knowledge is shallow, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Hermit Qing You snorted and looked at Wang Muran and the rest. ¡°Human Emperor Qin is the Heavenly Saint Cult Master and also the human emperor, holding two great inheritances simultaneously. Furthermore, his technique and divine arts are both extremely weird. His magic power is beyond dense so don¡¯t contest him in magic power alone. Otherwise, you will be suppressed by him.¡±


    When he said this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly ashamed. He had tried to fight Qin Mu with magic power earlier, which ended up in him being overwhelmed by the youth. He didn¡¯t have the time to execute any intricate moves.


    Wang Muran, Mu Qingdao, and Long Yu immediately memorized his advice to thest word.


    ¡°His attacks have many variations, his body movements and footwork are bizarre, his speed is also extremely fast, so don¡¯t get caught by him, or else it¡¯ll be hard to break free.¡±


    Hermit Qing You continued to give pointers to the three. He said, ¡°His fist skills are Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes. It¡¯s a fist divine art on Sakra Realm and has an extremely high power. If you fight with fist skills against him, you will be suppressed by his magic power and strength, so you need to be careful. He has also cultivated Ling Family¡¯s Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, so his divine arts aren¡¯t weak as well. Furthermore, he has also incorporated the skill of forging treasures into his fighting method, thus the three of you must be careful!¡±


    That was what made his heart ache the most. Qin Mu had plucked the bronze pir up and used it as a spear to attack with an overbearing offense. Then, he even used his vital qi to melt the bronze pir, shaping the bronze into swords.


    That attack hadpletely defeated him.


    And what Qin Mu had used was nothing else but the method to forge treasures.


    Hermit Qing You had never met anyone who would forge treasures in battle and use them to attack!


    Mu Qingdai revealed a troubled expression. ¡°Senior uncle, how are we to fight then?¡±


    Hermit Qing You was stunned. He also suddenly realized the problem. With the Little Human Emperor being so fierce, how were they supposed to fight against his dense magic power, his ever-changing body movements and footwork, his fast speed, his superb fist skills, his powerful divine arts, and even the incorporation of forging treasures into the battle?


    The three disciples of Little Jade Capital had no chance of victory!


    ¡°Defeat him in sword skills!¡± Long Yu said solemnly.


    Hermit Qing You took a nce at the ¡®old human rod¡¯ beside him which was full of smiles. He was that close to bursting out inughter.


    Barely holding his mirth back, Vige Chief gave them a slight warning. ¡°As for sword skills, Mu¡¯er has already reached the realm of skill.¡±


    Hermit Qing You gritted his teeth. It was the first time his head ached so much. When Xu Shenghua came to Little Jade Capital, he had asked to see the techniques and divine arts, which was actually him trying to challenge Little Jade Capital, but Hermit Qing You hadn¡¯t felt this much of a headache that time.


    Qin Mu was clearly a human killing machine that scored full marks in all aspects. He could crush any challenger on the same realm in his peak state at any time.


    Furthermore, this fellow¡¯s confidence was also at a sick level. With condescension, he thought that he was the marvelous ¡®Overlord Body¡¯ which no one could match.


    With great confidence in addition to the powerful abilities, the three disciples were indeed in an overwhelming situation.


    ¡®I wonder how is his endurance?¡¯ The corners of Hermit Qing You¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡®If his endurance isn¡¯t good, we can drag the battle out to exhaust his energy¡­¡¯


    However, when he looked at Qin Mu¡¯s physique, it was obvious that the youth was a well-built cowherd boy. After beating Hermit Qing You up, he said that he¡¯d only been stretching. He was still filled with an unbelievably vigorous energy.


    ¡®How¡¯s is his battle experience?¡¯


    Hermit Qing You thought until here and shook his head again. Qin Mu¡¯s battle experience could be said to be top notch. His battle methods were wild and he could even incorporate the skill of forging treasures into his moves. He was clearly a battle maniac! Because of that, his fighting experience was obviously abundant. Little Jade Capital, in the meantime, stood aloof from worldly affairs, so the battle experience of his disciples would definitely be iparable to that of Qin Mu.


    ¡®What about his ability to adapt on the spot? If he can¡¯t do that, he will fail even with a high cultivation¡­ Wait a minute! For this brat to be so arrogant, not yet having been beaten to death, his ability to adapt on the spot should also be top-notch!¡¯


    Hermit Qing You looked at the ¡®old human rod¡¯ beside him who had already walked out from the shadow of his beliefs crumbling. He had a pleased expression on his face as he prepared to see Little Jade Capital make a joke of itself.


    Hermit Qing You gritted his teeth and said to Wang Muran and the rest, ¡°Adapt to the situation!¡±


    The three of them looked at one another and grumbled in their hearts, ¡®Senior uncle said so much, but it¡¯s the same as if he¡¯d said nothing. Instead, he put a lot of mental pressure on us. It would have been much better had he not said anything!¡¯


    Long Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he walked forward while saying, ¡°Little Human Emperor, I want to challenge you with a sword.¡±


    Hermit Qing You almost spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Of all things Long Yu, this rascal decided to challenge him in sword skills!


    The ¡®old human rod¡¯ beside him had already said that Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills had reached the realm of skill. Doing this meant that he was starting to create sword skills. Hisprehension of the sword had already reached the realm of grandmaster or was on the borders of it.


    Of course, if his horizons were low, his starting point would be low as well, and the sword skills he founded would be poor and ordinary. However, the crucial thing was that the starting point of Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills was not low. Not only was it not low, Little Jade Capital¡¯s sword skills could never match the teacher of his sword skills!


    Yet once Long Yu spoke, Hermit Qing You couldn¡¯t stop him anymore.


    Qin Mu revealed an astonished expression and said, ¡°Senior Brother Long Yu, I have learned about Dao Sect¡¯s skills, so how is the sword skills of your Little Jade Capitalpared to those?¡±


    Long Yu smiled. ¡°Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword might not be able to match up to the sword skills of my Little Jade Capital.¡±


    Qin Mu left out a sigh of relief. Since he was not inferior to Dao Sword, he wouldn¡¯t be killed by his sword in one move.


    ¡°My sword is pretty heavy and I sometimes even like to use the sword pellet¡¯s weight to scheme against others. However, since we arepeting in sword skills, I shan¡¯t use the weight of my sword pellet to scheme against Senior Brother Long Yu.¡± Qin Mu kindly reminded him then, ¡°Senior brother, be careful.¡±


    Swoosh!


    Sword rain filled the sky as eight thousand swords rushed out from the taotie sack and stabbed themselves into the ground.


    ¡°Please.¡± Qin Mu smiled.

 Chapter 348: Full of Flaws

    <h4>Chapter 348: Full of ws</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The corners of Long Yu¡¯s eyes twitched furiously. The entire mountain and wilderness were covered with Qin Mu¡¯s sword, so how was he going to fight?


    Just the weight of those swords alone could squash him to death!


    Long Yu looked at Hermit Qing You who appeared to not notice anything. Taking out eight thousand swords may look like a simple task, but it would exhaust the cultivation of most Six Directions Realm¡¯s divine arts practitioners. Only Qin Mu, this fellow with unbelievably dense cultivation could execute that many flying swords in one go, right?


    On top of that, controlling so many flying swords needed extremely high attainments in algebra and calction. A brain with good reaction speed was necessary in order to control each of the flying swords so that they wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other.


    Just the calction of the routes for the eight thousand swords required a sick level of attainment in algebra!


    It was obvious that Qin Mu had already fused Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword with Vige Chief¡¯s sword skills, that¡¯s why he was able to control so many flying swords.


    ¡®Could this world really have Overlord Body?¡¯


    Hermit Qing You was in doubt. If there was an Overlord Body, it would definitely exist in the records of Little Jade Capital. Ever since he had dragged his disheartened self back to Little Jade Capital, he had read most of the books, and there were no records even rted to something like an Overlord Body!


    The books collected in Little Jade Capital were all-inclusive, tracing all the way back to the eras of long ago. This was something that other sects and sacred grounds could not imagine.


    There were no records of Overlord Body in Little Jade Capital, so Overlord Body couldn¡¯t exist!


    Because of that, Hermit Qing You was sure that Vige Chief was lying. However, when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s performance, his confidence was shaken.


    ¡°Senior Brother Long Yu, please,¡± Qin Mu said again.


    Long Yuposed himself and said solemnly, ¡°Human Emperor, please!¡±


    Fire zed in his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡®This Human Emperor needs to control that many flying swords, which is definitely exhausting to him. One or two moves with all of them will probably exhaust all of his cultivation. I just need to withstand a move or two and I¡¯ll be able to turn defeat into victory!¡¯


    Yet he soon discovered that he had overthought the matter.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t give him any chance to withstand an attack. He immediately used the fourth writing of Dao Sword, Turning Heavenly Cycle Silently, Meeting Every Manifestation of Nature Shifting!


    Eight thousand swords instantly circted the heavenly cycle stars and executed the manifestation of nature!


    When Dao Master Lin Xuan tested Qin Mu on his attainments in algebra, he had used the calction of heavenly cycle stars heaven chess transformation. The mathematical reasoning in there was the fourth writing of Dao Sword!


    Qin Mu executed that Turning Heavenly Cycle Silently, Meeting Every Manifestation of Nature Shifting, causing the starry sky and a gxy to operate vividly above them!


    Each move of Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword was stronger than thest, and when it came to the fourth writing, the eight thousand swords transformed into heavenly stars that filled the sky. Right away, Long Yu was trapped in the sword formation.


    He didn¡¯t have the time to think. mes burst forth from his eyes, and as they opened and closed, two trails of snow white sword lights flew out from them!


    His sword skill was different from themon paths and was a kind of ultimate art in Little Jade Capital. Long Yu mainly cultivated his eyes, but different from other eye skills, he cultivated sword skills in them. His eyes and his sword became one, which came from the art called Secrets of Heavenly Eyes Sword Heart.


    The strength of this kind of sword skillsy in the fact that there was no need to cultivate spirit weapons or spirit swords. Instead, by treating one¡¯s eyes as sword pellets, the sword would point towards what the eyes saw. It was much more direct and straightforward.


    In addition, this art possessed a unique technique. When the eyes transformed into huge zing suns, the sword lights could conquer every obstacle. When they began to shine with starlight that was as brilliant as the gxy, no enemy would be able to guard against them.


    If Long Yu managed to seed in cultivating the sword heart, then with the heart and sword as one, he¡¯d be even scarier than with the sword eyes. The moment his heart thought of a move, the sword would execute it.


    Long Yu hadn¡¯t reached this realm yet, but his sword eyes were already extraordinary.


    Yet the next moment, the countless flying swords crumbled his two trails of sword lights. They were made out of vital qi, while Qin Mu¡¯s swords were treasures made from the stuff scourged in Heavenly Devil Cult. Their quality far surpassed that of the sword lights Long Yu had cultivated, and due to Qin Mu¡¯s iparably dense cultivation, the sword lights were overwhelmed!


    Starlight burst forth from Long Yu¡¯s eyes, flowing like they were out in the gxy, colliding head-on with the transformation of the fourth writing of Dao Sword. The sword skills of the two people may have seemed simr, but there were differences in their essence.


    Dao Sword used mathematical reasoning to construct the heavenly stars and had theposition of mathematical reasoning on transformation. Secrets of Heavenly Eyes Sword Heart, however, did whatever they pleased, changing along with the heart. Its intricacy wasn¡¯tparable to that of Dao Sword, but it surpassed Dao Sect in transformation.


    However, whenparing the two swords, Long Yu¡¯s sword light was far inferior.


    Long Yu grunted, and the gxy that had burst forth from his eyes was extinguished. The eight thousand swords transformed into sword rain that shredded the gxy. When they came shooting down, Long Yu heard Hermit Qing You¡¯s shout out, ¡°Spare him!¡±


    The next moment, he saw the flying swords surround him as if he had be a huge sword pellet. He was situated inside it, and the swaying sword tips were pointed at every part of his body. This raised a certain question in his head, if they were to descend, would he even have a corpse afterward?


    The sword pellet split open and gathered into a long river made from sword light as the swords went back into the taotie sack on Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    Long Yu hurriedly touched all over his body and discovered that he was stillplete. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to thank Qin Mu yet all his limbs had gone numb at some point. His throat was also parched, unable to make a sound.


    Mu Qingdai immediately came forward and brought him clean water. Long Yu drank a mouthful and only then was able to speak. ¡°Much thanks for sparing me, Human Emperor. However, I didn¡¯t lose in sword skills! You overwhelmed me with your treasure!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t deny and said humbly, ¡°Senior Brother Long Yu is right. I haven¡¯t cultivated Dao Sword diligently, only worked on it for ten days. I¡¯m actually not that good at it.¡±


    Long Yu¡¯s expression instantly turned ck, and his throat became parched again. He croaked, ¡°Not good at Dao Sword?¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at Vige Chief and said, ¡°I learned sword skills from Grandpa Vige Chief, but what he taught me is too powerful, I¡¯m scared that I couldn¡¯t hold my power back. My attainments in Dao Sword aren¡¯t high, so you could still block my attack.¡±


    Long Yu immediately drank a few mouthfuls of water, but his throat was still slightly dry.


    Mu Qingdai¡¯s gaze flickered, and she asked, ¡°In that case, can Human Emperor Qin execute his strongest sword skill?¡±


    Wang Muran¡¯s gaze also sparkled, as he revealed a look of anticipation.


    If what they just saw were Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in Dao Sect¡¯s skills, then how strong would his strongest sword skill be?


    Qin Mu revealed a troubled expression. He looked at Vige Chief and said in shame, ¡°There are some ws in my sword skill¡­ No, I can¡¯t say some, there are ws everywhere! Especially recently, they¡¯ve been increasing all the time!¡±


    Long Yu, Mu Qingdai, and Wang Muran were all dumbfounded. Hermit Qing You was also astonished. ¡®There are still times he is actually humble?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of shame. ¡°My strongest sword skill was defeated by Grandpa Vige Chief, and I have never won against him before. I then met my father, and I never won against him either¡­ When Imperial Preceptor wasprehending the path earlier, I peeked at him, and the number of ws in my skills have increased once again.¡±


    The few months on Qin Hanzhen¡¯s treasured ship was the time when Qin Mu had suffered the greatest setback. Qin Hanzhen in the painting had fed him moves and beat him down over and over again.


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t beaten Pangong Tso up once in a while to feel better, his confidence wouldn¡¯t have recovered.


    When Imperial Preceptor wasprehending the path, Qin Mu had peeked into his Dao heart to observe the entire process. It had then shocked him to the extreme.


    However, this had resulted in another consequence as well. His horizons had expanded drastically and reached a height that he¡¯d never imagined before. When Qin Mu thought about the sword skill he had improved, he realized that there were even more ws in it when he saw before!


    Vige Chief revealed an astonished expression and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, execute your sword skill that¡¯s full of ws, I¡¯d like to take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated, then said, ¡°In that case, I shall embarrass myself.¡±


    He took in a breath with deep concentration, and Carefree Sword hummed as it came out of the sheath.


    Qin Mu held it in his hand, and the de shed with sword light. Instantly, countless flying swords flew out of the taotie sack on his back. They flew into Carefree Sword one after another.


    Three thousand swords merged together.


    Carefree Sword was the mother sword, and the rest of the swords were the child swords which could enter it. As a professional in forging treasures, Qin Mu knew that there were two types of shapes to a sword pellet. Child swords entering the mother sword was one of them, but because his magic power and strength were limited, he could only fuse three thousand swords. If he added any more, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy to use Carefree Sword, and it would restrict him from using any skills.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was focused on the tip of the sword as if there was nothing else in the world. He then executed his sword skill, and Carefree Sword started to move clumsily in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The surging of wind rang out. Qin Mu¡¯s Carefree Sword moved very slowly, but it gave off a sound of an unimaginably heavy object crushing the air!


    He executed his sword skill. As Carefree Sword moved, child swords started to fly out from it as though they were its afterimages. Sword lights continued to break up continuously, and every child sword that flew out executed a different sword move. The seventeen basic sword moves were disyed through the trajectories of those flying swords, and when the disorderly sword moves ovepped each other, the sword skill also became messy and irregr.


    What Qin Mu had executed was Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers. However, it waspletely different from the one Vige Chief had taught him.


    His sword skill was very clumsy and didn¡¯t have the feeling of agility. Only when the movement of Carefree Sword gradually grew faster did it gain it. The child swords in the air slowly increased in speed, while the sword skill also became faster and faster, dancing with Carefree Sword!


    The expression on Hermit Qing You¡¯s face became grimmer and grimmer, while Long Yu, Mu Qingdai, and Wang Muran started to realize that they couldn¡¯t understand what they were seeing.


    The sword reasoning that was involved in Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill became more and moreplicated, more and more profound. In the sky above the celestial mountain, the three thousand flying swords would gather and disperse like clouds from time to time, transforming into majestic mountains that dispersed the water vapor and even transformed into a long river in the sky, or tens of thousands of trees that overflowed with green. They were so detailed, that even the vein lines on the leaves could be seen!


    After a moment, all of the sword lights vanished.


    Qin Mu shook his Carefree Sword, and all the flying swords flew out from it to go back into the taotie sack on his back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need topete!¡± Mu Qingdai came to her senses and immediately said, ¡°My cultivation is a line inferior to that of Senior Brother Long Yu, so let¡¯s notpete!¡±


    Wang Muran shook his head as well. ¡°I also won¡¯t be able to take this attack, so there¡¯s no need topete, I admit defeat.¡±


    Long Yu¡¯s expression was pale white and his mouth was agape. He realized that his throat was dry again, and he immediately gulped two mouthfuls of water. He said, ¡°Your sword skill, I don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Hermit Qing You fell into a daze. He looked at Qin Mu before looking at Vige Chief, then sighed. ¡°Old Dao brother, you have taken in a good disciple. His sword skills have already entered the path.¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him to cultivate sword this way; heprehend it himself. Mu¡¯er, your sword skill really has many ws, it¡¯s like a broken sieve that¡¯s leaking air everywhere. You need to continue working harder. If you meet someone whose knowledge is higher than yours, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end, and he muttered, ¡°I also see too many ws, but it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t improve it anymore.¡±


    ¡®Who teaches their disciple this way?¡¯ Hermit Qing You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®This sword skill could clearly be considered one of the most powerful in this world, right? Those that can surpass him would be people that reached the sword path!¡¯

 Chapter 349: Three Aeons Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 349: Three Aeons Breakthrough</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s evaluation of Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill could be said to be extremely high. One of the most powerful sword skills in the world couldn¡¯t be achieved by simply learning a few profound sword skills. It required one to have an extremely high understanding of the sword and have reached the level of skill, where one could create their own sword skills.


    Qin Mu¡¯s current standard surpassed sword techniques and reached the realm of skill. Even though he said his move was full of ws, those who could see them were experts that were either half a step into the sword path, or experts that had already entered the sword path!


    Such people in the world were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns and could be counted on one¡¯s hands.


    For Qin Mu to have entered the stage of skill at such a young age¡ªeven if his sword skill was full of ws in his eyes¡ªit was still an iparably marvelous work of art in the eyes of others who had yet to enter that stage.


    Yet Vige Chief was still not satisfied with such a disciple, saying that he was a broken sieve full of holes and wouldn¡¯t know how he died when he faced a superior opponent.


    This requirement was simply too high.


    But Qin Mu actually acknowledged it and wasn¡¯t resentful orcent in the least. This kind of humbleness was much more sincere than the humbleness he had shown after defeating Long Yu.


    Hermit Qing You shook his head. ¡®This pair of master and disciple are weirdos.¡¯


    His eyes sparkled, and he said solemnly, ¡°Human Emperor Qin, the defeat of the three disciples of my Little Jade Capital doesn¡¯t mean that your abilities are high. They are merely ten to twenty percent higher than theirs. Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi will be the true test!¡±


    When he said that, Long Yu and Mu Qingdai revealed ashamed looks as they thought that Hermit Qing You was saving face for them. Wang Muran, on the other hand, seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡°Immortal Qing You¡¯s judgment is truly extraordinary.¡± Qin Mu nodded. ¡°My abilities are indeed ten to twenty percent higher than theirs.¡±


    This sentence of his was no longer humble. It was stating the facts.


    They were all at Six Directions Realm, and when their cultivation ability reached that step, being ten to twenty percent stronger than the opponent meant that one could defeat them in one or two moves!


    After all, the scope and knowledge they possessed werepletely different!


    When one¡¯s abilities reached their level, if they wanted to continue improving, they would need lots of hard work in order to improve ten percent. It was extremely difficult to improve under such conditions.


    That ten to twenty percent advantage was extremely hard to get!


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t stepped into the realm of skill, he would have needed more than a few moves if he wanted to defeat Long Yu and Mu Qingdai.


    ¡°Muran, you guys shall withdraw. Human Emperor Qin, follow me. I will bring you to Hall of Three Aeons.¡± Hermit Qing You then walked down the mountain.


    Wang Muran and the rest revealed expressions of envy, and Long Yu muttered in a low voice, ¡°When can I enter Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi¡­¡±


    Vige Chief immediately said, ¡°Many thanks, Dao Friend Qing You!¡±


    Hermit Qing You shook his head and said, ¡°Human Emperor has the right to enter Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi.¡±


    Qin Mu followed them, bewildered. ¡®From their words, Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi don¡¯t seem like some test, but like a huge opportunity. Grandpa Vige Chief has already thanked Immortal Qing You twice, and for him to do that, those ces cannot be ordinary. However, didn¡¯t Xu Shenghua also enter Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi? He used ten days to pass through both of them, so it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re something that¡¯s worthy of Grandpa Vige Chief thanks¡­¡¯


    He thought that Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi would just be immortals of Little Jade Capital fighting him personally, giving him a test of sorts. However, he was no longer so sure.


    Vige Chief floated over and smiled. ¡°Since Mu¡¯er is allowed to enter Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi, why don¡¯t you just open Hall of Six Directions as well?¡±


    Hermit Qing You sneered. ¡°Dao friend, don¡¯t be unsatisfied with small gains!¡±


    Vige Chief sneered back at him. ¡°You allowed Xu Shenghua from High Heavens to enter Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi, so is Human Emperor inferior to Xu Shenghua?¡±


    Hermit Qing You shook his head. ¡°High Heavens is extremely strong and not inferior to Hall of Human Emperors. They are even stronger. I need a bowl of water as a scale, for I can¡¯t show favoritism or else I will be criticized.¡±


    Vige Chief tried to agitate him then. ¡°The number one sacred ground is merely so, aren¡¯t you just afraid of High Heavens creating trouble for you?¡±


    Hermit Qing You said indifferently, ¡°You can¡¯t rile me up. Little Jade Capital became known as the number one sacred ground because of outsiders forcing that title on us. We have never imed it ourselves. Dao friend, you can stop trying.¡±


    While talking, they came to a celestial mountain and went up it, until Hall of Three Aeons appeared right in front of them. There were three immortals of Little Jade Capital waiting outside the hall who looked much older than Vige Chief, Dao Master, and the rest. Their eye sockets were sunken in, making their eyes look round and small. Their white hair and long eyebrows were all dragging on the ground, so even though they were standing, they seemed very short.


    The height of those three old immortals and Xiong Qi¡¯er was about the same.


    ¡°Senior brothers, thank you for the trouble.¡± Hermit Qing You greeted the three men.


    The old immortals returned his greeting and said, ¡°Human Emperor hase to visit so we naturally have to receive him politely.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s gaze flickered and he said, ¡°The three aeons of Little Jade Capital? How are you guys still alive? You¡¯re all much older than I!¡±


    The old immortals took a look at him, and an old woman said with her sunken mouth that had no teeth, ¡°Earth Count must have forgotten about us, that¡¯s why he hasn¡¯te to im our lives.¡±


    Vige Chief was bewildered.


    The three old immortals dragged their long eyebrows and white hair into the hall and said, ¡°Human Emperor, please follow us.¡±


    Qin Mu caught up to them, a little afraid that these people would step on their own hair or eyebrows. Luckily, that didn¡¯t happen. Their white eyebrows and hair were like living objects as they were always able to avoid the feet.


    ¡®Could it be that because they had lived for so long that their hair also became spirits?¡¯ Qin Mu guessed secretly.


    Suddenly, he stepped on the air and leaped into the sky. His vital qi trembled and transformed into wings on his back. Qin Mu then pped them to hover in the sky, his body moving up and down.


    In front of him, bright mes surged forth and dazzled his eyes. Formation markings appearedyer afteryer as Qin Mu operated Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill to open Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes. Only then was he able to look at the iparably bright mes in front of him.


    The mes filled the entire sky, but they rapidly moved away. A huge zing sun pulled farther and farther away from him before stopping in the sky.


    Then, a cool sensation came from the back. Qin Mu hurriedly turned around and saw a huge moon covering the sky behind him. It was also pulling away rapidly.


    ¡°The heaven aeon as the sun, the water aeon as the moon, then where¡¯s the earth aeon?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at his feet and saw dirt-yellow streams of air flowing everywhere. As they churned below, huge mountains slowly rose from the ground without any regr pattern.


    When the three aeons flowed together, they immediately became verdant hills and limpid water with all living things growing in the auspicious and peaceful world.


    ¡°Human Emperor, do you choose to break through the heaven aeon, the earth aeon, or the water aeon?¡± a rumbling voice which could deafen the ears asked.


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the sound and saw a brilliant gold god standing upright in the sun. Behind him was a three-legged golden crow. The god also had three legs, and there was also a third eye at the heart of his brows, while in his hand was a huge bell.


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look and saw that there was a woman in the moon. She was sparkling with silvery light, her hair like silver threads. A huge toad stood behind her back with dark and muddled eyes. The female god held an osmanthus tree in her hand while her silver-white clothing fluttered in the breeze.


    Qin Mu looked down and saw the third god. His body was tall and upright, with yellow dragons coiling all around him. The yellow air bobbed up and down under his feet as it continuously surged around.


    Qin Mu breathed in the air and instantly felt different kinds of energy pouring toward him. This actually made his spirit embryo grow a bit.


    He couldn¡¯t help being astonished. After cultivating to his step, almost all of the marvels of Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure had been uncovered, so there could be no more improvement. Yet at this ce, Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure seemed to be able to continue improving!


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Qin Mu asked loudly. ¡°Where are the three elders from earlier?¡±


    ¡°This is the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of a god,¡± the brilliant golden god in the sun said, his voice like thunder. ¡°This god is already dead, so only his body remains. I¡¯m Heaven Aeon Spiritual Master, with secret arts, I became the heaven aeon of this god.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Water Aeon Spiritual Master,¡± said a voice from the bright moon behind Qin Mu. ¡°I used secret arts to be the water aeon of this god.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m Earth Aeon.¡±


    The earth under Qin Mu¡¯s feet swirled and rose. The giant stood still, but his body rose up with a swirl of air. A huge and twisted mountain then rose up in front of Qin Mu.


    The giant looked down at Qin Mu from above. ¡°Earth Aeon Spiritual Master pays his respects to Human Emperor!¡±


    After being stunned for some time, Qin Mu came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re much older than Grandpa Vige Chief, but the reason you haven¡¯t died is not because Earth Count forgot about you guys; it¡¯s because you guys borrowed the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of this god to continue living!¡±


    Earth Aeon Spiritual Master didn¡¯t have the doddering appearance of when he was outside the hall. In his iparably heavy voice, he said, ¡°What you guessed is right! Human Emperors are indeed all smart people. The lifespan of the three of us has already surpassed two thousand years. If it were other people, they would have died three or four times. No matter if they were strong practitioners that were close to gods, they still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being born, growing old, then getting sick and dying. However, we live on by having seized an opportunity.¡±


    Golden light fluttered around Heaven Aeon Spiritual Master and mes grew out from his back like rainbows and wings. ¡°We aren¡¯t clinging to our lives at death¡¯s door, but are trying to choose the best talent in Little Jade Capital to push them one step forward. We want to let them take a look at the marvel of a god¡¯s divine treasures to achieve a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°However, if they want to receive the benefits, they have to pass the test of the three aeons.¡± Behind Qin Mu, Water Aeon Spiritual Master¡¯s lights floated like rainbows as she came to Qin Mu¡¯s side. She then said. ¡°Test of the three aeons asks one to challenge the elites transformed from the three aeons of this god. Can you feel it? At this ce, the density of the three aeons is enough to push your spirit embryo a step forward! However, since the ancient times, there haven¡¯t been many that could reach the three aeons of the god. Those who could were all top notch people.¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s is such a ce in Little Jade Capital?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. Three aeons were heaven aeon, earth aeon, and water aeon. If he could achieve all three of them, his Spirit Embryo Realm would definitely break through once more!


    Since his spirit embryo was already powerful enough to the point of being seen as abnormal, what level would it reach if it break through once again?


    However, based on what the three spiritual masters said, he would need to challenge the elites of the three aeons in order to gain the benefits. And fighting with a god still made him uneasy.


    ¡°Hall of Three Aeons can only be challenged once! In that case, do you choose Heaven Aeon Breakthrough, Earth Aeon Breakthrough, or Water Aeon Breakthrough?¡± asked the three gods in unison.


    Qin Mu pondered over it, then asked loudly, ¡°Seniors, which is the strongest breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Of course Three Aeons Breakthrough is the strongest!¡± the three of them said at the same time.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and he said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°In that case, I shall challenge the three aeons!¡±


    The three gods looked at one another and saw their own astonishment in the eyes of the others.


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    The sun trembled, and a trail of me flew out. At the same time, a silver light and a yellow light shot out from the moonlight and thend. The lights transformed into three youths that possessed extremely powerful auras. What was weird was that the three of them looked exactly the same.


    The three youths were all on Six Directions Realm. Suddenly, they walked into each other, and their bodies ovepped. The aura of the body then increased drastically, and the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched irregrly.


    ¡®Maybe Heaven Aeon Breakthrough might have been safer¡­¡¯ he thought to himself.

 Chapter 350: God and God

    <h4>Chapter 350: God and God</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Outside Hall of Three Aeons, Vige Chief floated calmly in the air. Hermit Qing You took a nce at him. ¡°Dao brother sure is calm, you don¡¯t seem to be worried about whether your disciple will be able to clear the test of the three aeons. You quite confident in him.¡±


    Vige Chief had been reminiscing about the rocking chair that Qin Mu had made for him. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m confident in Mu¡¯er¡¯s abilities. Even though the test of Hall of Three Aeons is very difficult, there have been many people who had entered it, and a good number of them had passed. Mu¡¯er is not weaker than them.¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Hall of Three Aeons tests the three aeons of the god, and Dao brother should know the pros and cons of that. After all, you were one of those who had entered back then.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Vige Chief reminiscenced about the past and sighed. ¡°I had chosen Heaven Aeon Breakthrough, what did you choose?¡±


    ¡°Water Aeon Breakthrough,¡± Hermit Qing You said. ¡°I had lost while you had won. That was the reason you surpassed me.¡±


    ¡°The reason I surpassed you wasn¡¯t because I had achieved Heaven Aeon Breakthrough. My ability to struggle was just stronger than yours.¡±


    Vige Chief looked at him and said with a serious expression, ¡°My fighting spirit is stronger than yours, and your ability to receive setbacks is also inferior to mine. Just a small difference in personality caused the gap between you and I to slowly increase. The inheritance of Little Jade Capital is actually not inferior to that of Hall of Human Emperor. If your fighting spirit had been stronger, your attainments wouldn¡¯t have been inferior to mine.¡±


    Hermit Qing You snorted, not feeling toofortable. He said, ¡°Heaven Aeon Breakthrough, Earth Aeon Breakthrough, and Water Aeon Breakthrough, what do you think Human Emperor will choose?¡±


    Vige Chief didn¡¯t think twice and said, ¡°He will choose the strongest one.¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s body trembled, and he revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°Three Aeons Breakthrough?¡±


    Vige Chief nodded and said leisurely, ¡°His belief is stronger than mine was back then, and his fighting spirit is even greater. He possesses a matchless belief in himself and a fighting spirit that has no equal in this world, so he will definitely choose Three Aeons Breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°Yet you aren¡¯t the slightest bit worried?¡± Hermit Qing You cried out. ¡°You have experienced this kind of test before, so you should know how frightening Three Aeons Breakthrough is! He has no chance to win!¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Vige Chief smiled, and his face wrinkled up like a dried mandarin. His smile was ugly yet full of happiness. ¡°Mu¡¯er is already stronger than I was back then, he just hasn¡¯t realized it himself. And it¡¯s not just by a little bit! He should be able to pass Three Aeons Breakthrough.¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and he sneered, ¡°Dao brother, I don¡¯t think his confidence is invincible, it¡¯s just your confidence in him that is invincible! However, you are not from our Little Jade Capital so you don¡¯t know how terrifying Three Aeons Breakthrough is. He will have to face a young god on the same realm as him!¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body has never lost to any divine arts practitioner on the same realm!¡± Vige Chief said solemnly.


    Hermit Qing You went into a frenzy. Overlord Body again!


    ¡°In the history, there has been only one person who passed Three Aeons Breakthrough! He was the saint that appears once every five hundred years and was acimed by Heavenly Saint Cult. Only he passed Three Aeons Breakthrough.¡±


    Hermit Qing You then sneered and added, ¡°And then he died. He was beaten to death by Dao Sect and Rn¡¯s Golden Pce along with all the righteous Daoists in the world! After that, there were a few others that were acimed as saints that had entered Hall of Three Aeons. Want to try guessing if they passed the test? No! They got beaten up like dead pigs and got hauled out from Hall of Three Aeons without even having entered Hall of Five Qi behind!¡±


    Vige Chief was astonished. ¡°There are such useless saints?¡±


    Hermit Qing You was displeased and rolled his eyes at him. He said, ¡°This god isn¡¯t one of those fake gods in High Heavens; it¡¯s a true god. Otherwise, Xu Shenghua of High Heavens wouldn¡¯t have stayed so long in our Little Jade Capital. There are quite a lot of the so-called gods in High Heavens. Do you know the difference between fake gods and true gods? A true god reaches the god realm in every aspect whereas you only possess the aspect of a sword god!¡±


    Vige Chief was silent. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er has never lost before so losing once would also be good for him. If he can¡¯t win, it just means that he isn¡¯t working hard enough to bring out the fullest potential of Overlord Body.¡±


    Hermit Qing You was drivenpletely mad. Was there such a teacher in this world?


    ¡°I would like to know the origin of this god very much.¡± Vige Chief¡¯s gaze sparkled, and he asked, ¡°I wonder if Dao friend can tell me about it?¡±


    In Hall of Three Aeons, Qin Mu¡¯s expression was grim. There were three young gods and if any of them would be ced in Eternal Peace Empire, they would be the greatest in Six Directions Realm. They might even be stronger than people like Daozi and Fozi.


    The most crucial thing was that no matter if it was experience or the breadth of the horizon, the young gods would far surpass them. That was the most terrifying point.


    Each young god represented one aeon, and when the three of them merged together, their ability would be nearly equal to a young god at Six Directions Realm. His abilities had soared up in a straight line!


    It wasn¡¯t like the three old immortals hadn¡¯t met people who dared to challenge the three aeons. After all, geniuses naturally had strong confidence.


    But confidence was just confidence. There weren¡¯t many who couldplete the test of the three aeons.


    However, since Qin Mu had chosen it, his end result would depend on his luck.


    The young god in front of him was expressionless and looked like an emotionless machine. Suddenly, his strength burst forth, and he reached Qin Mu in a single step.


    ¡®There¡¯s no difference whenpared to my speed!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished as rumblings of thunder came from beside his ears. This sound reached him only after the young god had reached him. The rumblings of the thunder were left in his wake!


    Boom!


    The young god sent a punch, and a thunderp exploded from the vibration of the space. This wasn¡¯t the power of a divine art, but was the abnormal urrence caused by unleashing the pure strength of the corporeal body to its extremes.


    Corporeal body divine arts didn¡¯t rely on divine arts, but instead on the powerful corporeal body.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t avoid, but threw his own punch forward. Just as their punches were about to strike each other, they moved through the air and shed past mirages as they avoided the other¡¯s attack.


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils shrank. Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs had met their first opponent.


    Since he was the number one divine thief in the world, his escaping speed naturally had to be fast, so fast that his enemies and pursuers could not catch up to him. Thus, Cripple had trained his legs to their extremes.


    If one was to say a part of him had already be a god, then it would be his legs.


    Ever since he was young, Qin Mu had cultivated alongside Cripple and trained his legs to their extremes in Six Directions Realm. When talking purely about speed, even Pangong Tso was inferior to him.


    Yet the speed of the young god was no slower than his!


    Suddenly, a loud bang rang out as their fists collided. In a split second, Qin Mu executed the eight form of Thunderp Eight Strikes, Thousand-Armed Buddha. He was like a huge buddha with a thousand arms smashing countless fists onto his opponent. His fists were so quick that they dazzled the eyes and couldn¡¯t be caught with normal gazes!


    Old Ma¡¯s fists were acimed as the fists of the buddha!


    The realm of the buddha was also the realm of the god. Old Ma¡¯s cultivation was focused on his fists who were overbearing and steady. However, they also had a multitude of changes, so even though he was only left with an arm, it could still be like a thousand arms!


    Even if he didn¡¯t use magic power, the strength of his corporeal body could make his moves even more powerful than divine arts!


    The period when Qin Mu had followed Old Ma to cultivate was when he had suffered the most. Thunderp Eight Strikes was also the fist skill in which he had put in the most effort, yet the young god was able to block his attacks. Not only that, he could even retaliate!


    Qin Mu shouted out, and his aura suddenly turned wild and overbearing. The youth from Great Ruins had naturally inherited the wild and overbearing nature of Great Ruins. With fierceness and savagery, knife skills appeared among Qin Mu¡¯s fist skills. With his hands as knives, he hacked and shed at all the obstacles in front of him, splitting apart all the injustice that stood in his way!


    Butcher¡¯s knives, the knives of frenzy!


    Heaven Knife was a maniac that dared to raise his knives at the heavens. His knife skills were the knife skills of a maniac. With overflowing murderous aura and two des in hand, he dared to ughter all royalty including the emperor, to point his knives at the heavens, to sh at the gods!


    Two rapidly moving figures streaked across the sky as nging sounds rang out like rain. Qin Mu unleashed his skills frantically, seemingly reenacting the scene when Butcher went crazy as he scolded the heavens and pointed his knives at them!


    Heaven Knife, his god liked knives were blocked down.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. Formation markings swirled frantically in his eyes, and four heavens appeared. Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill!


    On Six Directions Realm, his magic power was only enough to execute his eyes to the level of Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, but this was enough. Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes, Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes, and Heaven¡¯s Eyes¡ªwith the effects of these four heaven¡¯s eyes ovepping one another, five colors burst forth from his eyes. The ck pupils in the center became even deeper, and each and every movement of the opponent could be clearly captured in his eyes.


    Blind¡¯s eyes were the eyes of a god!


    They could see through all fabrication, all moves, and all divine arts. They could capture each and every movement of the opponent and predict their next move. From there, they could see through the marvel of the opponent¡¯s divine arts and solve them to aim at the opponent¡¯s weak points.


    At that moment, Qin Mu saw the other¡¯s eyes. They used a different eye awakening skillpared to his Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill, since the forehead of the young god split open and revealed a third eye. Five stars appeared in it.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Qin Mu could see rays of light starting to shine in the opponent¡¯s divine eye. It was the give away when a divine eye was activating its power!


    The opponent was also proficient in divine eyes, but his divine eye had a corresponding divine arts, whereas Blind hadn¡¯t imparted any pupil divine arts to Qin Mu when he taught him!


    Vital qi started to gather in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and the formation markings of the heaven¡¯s eyes became Heaven¡¯s Eyes Ring, Green Heaven¡¯s Eyes Ring, Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes Ring, and Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes Ring.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he had used his eyes as True Origin Cannon. When he was at Qingmen Pass, he had already tried out the power of it!


    ¡°Are you an Overlord Body as well?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes zed. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see whose divine eyes are more powerful!¡±


    Their divine eyes burst forth with light, and five resplendent rays rushed at each other. The speed was so fast that neither could dodge!


    Before the divine eyes of the young god had activated, Qin Mu had determined their attributes. What burst forth was a five-colored light that was different from Long Yu¡¯s sword eyes. It was like a five-colored divine sword that came straight at him.


    The young god had three eyes, and their order was different. The three beams of five-colored light definitely possessed no ordinary power!


    Boom!


    Two figures fell from the sky. Both of them were hit by the other¡¯s divine light and crashed to the ground.


    Two mushroom clouds poofed up.


    Qin Mu leaped up and sucked in a deep and cold breath. He had used the body refinement and qi refinement techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, Nine Transformation Three Conditions Mystery Technique to block the attack. This technique was extremely dangerous, and when Qin Mu had cultivated it, all his energy had been drained. Soon, his body had be like a matchstick and he had almost died.


    The cultivation of that mystery technique required him to have enough spirit pills to replenish his energy. Ever since that encounter, he had carefully used the technique to cultivate his corporeal body and refine his vital qi for the past two years. He had already cultivated to the fourth transformation and second condition.


    The first condition was bones that were inseparably close, while the second condition was body like iron.


    His vital qi was on the fourth transformation. The first transformation was qi like rainbow, the second transformation was like lead and mercury, the third transformation was like a fire dragon, and the fourth transformation was opening the great furnace.


    It was as if he had hidden a huge and round pill furnace in his body. The vital qi within it was like a zing fire that protected his body. When itbined with his corporeal body that was like steel and iron, he was able to block the strike.


    ¡°I have Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, techniques from my ancestors!¡±


    Qin Mu leaped up from the pit, his moves quick. In a few steps, he scaled up a mountain and looked toward where that young god hadnded. He said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can take my divine eyes!¡±


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted, for he saw a figure slowly walking out from the dust permeating inside of the pit. The figure slowly became clearer.


    ¡°Still not dead?¡± Qin Mu released a long hiss and executed Carefree Sword, but then discovered that he couldn¡¯t use it here. His vital qi then burst forth afterward as he sprinted toward the young god. ¡°If I can¡¯t use my spirit weapon, I shall make one!¡±


    Outside Hall of Three Aeons, Hermit Qing You revealed a smile as he said leisurely, ¡°The god is called Chongming, ande to think of it, what a coincidence, he¡¯s also from Carefree Vige. Try and guess what his surname could be.¡±

 Chapter 351: The World Astonishing Sword

    <h4>Chapter 351: The World Astonishing Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Vige Chief blinked and probed, ¡°Could his surname be Qin as well¡­¡±


    Hermit Qing You sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, his surname is indeed Qin. Could Qin Chongming be an Overlord Body as well? Dao brother, you are making me slightly puzzled. Even we Little Jade Capital don¡¯t know about Overlord Body so how can you be so sure that there¡¯s such a thing as an Overlord Body in this world?¡±


    Vige Chief rose up and down. He didn¡¯t exin anything and just shook his head. ¡°I wonder, why did a god from Carefree Vigee to Little Jade Capital?¡±


    ¡°This senior is one of the founders of Little Jade Capital,¡± Hermit Qing You exined. ¡°I know from the records that he made a Pact of Earth Count with someone, but afterward, he decided to break it. There were some reasons because of which he had no choice but to do it, thus his primordial spirit was taken away by Earth Count while his body was left behind. Before he died, he transformed his divine treasures into seven divine halls. He gave a lot of thought to it, so that even after he died, he would leave seven divine halls to groom the future generations.¡±


    Vige Chief looked at the Hall of Three Aeons and asked in suspicion, ¡°Seven divine halls? Could there be Hall of Seven Stars, Hall of Celestial Being, Hall of Life and Death, and Hall of Divine Bridge besides the three halls? Why can¡¯t we see them?¡±


    ¡°The seven great divine treasures in the human body are one, so the seven divine halls are naturally one as well. All of the other halls are inside Hall of Three Aeons.¡±


    Hermit Qing You said, ¡°You asked me to open Hall of Six Directions as well, since I had already opened the other two halls, but our Little Jade Capital actually doesn¡¯t have the ability to open Hall of Six Directions. The god from Carefree Vige holds many secrets, and I can¡¯t be the judge if I can open Hall of Six Directions or not. We don¡¯t have enough manpower in Little Jade Capital, though now that Old Dao Master and Old Ri are here, it might be enough. However, they just came to Little Jade Capital so they still need some time to familiarize themselves with Hall of Six Directions.¡±


    There were only over a dozen old immortals in Little Jade Capital and opening Hall of Six Directions required six top-notch practitioners. When it came to Hall of Seven Stars, they would need seven people of their level. For that, Little Jade Capital would be even more shorthanded.


    ¡°As I thought, even though you are stingy, there was no need to be this stingy to a person from Carefree Vige. So that¡¯s the reason.¡± Vige Chief smiled.


    Hermit Qing You snorted. ¡°That god had cultivated everything to the god level. He had divine eyes, divine hands, divine legs, divine corporeal body, and not only that, his primordial spirit had also reached an extremely pure level. The density of his magic power was also at the level of a god. Same as his wisdom! Dao brother, if Human Emperor chose Three Aeons Breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t gain any benefit!¡±


    Vige Chief pondered over it, then said slowly, ¡°His magic power is also at the level of a god? In that case, Mu¡¯er has really met his opponent.¡±


    Hermit Qing You didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°We, the geezers of Disabled Elderly Vige, have our personal areas of expertise, and the nine of us have all reached the god realm in them. However, none of us reached the god realm in the area of magic power. However, Mu¡¯er¡¯s vital qi is so dense that he has done so. Even though his cultivation realm hasn¡¯t caught up, the density of his magic power is something that others could never reach. If I was to say that there was someone in the world with a god-like magic power, then that person would not be Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, but only be Mu¡¯er!¡± Vige Chief said indifferently.


    Hermit Qing You also knew how strong Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was and said, ¡°You said that his sword skill was still full of ws and when he met someone with greater knowledge than him, he wouldn¡¯t even know he died. I think he has already met that person.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°This god is also a sword god?¡±


    Hermit Qing You nodded and seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. ¡°Dao brother, can you now tell me about Overlord Body?¡±


    Vige Chief smiled and said leisurely, ¡°Overlord Body is unique and surpasses the four great spirit bodies; it¡¯s the rarest constitution in the world. As long as there is one Overlord Body that has appeared in the world, there can never be a second Overlord Body. However, there will be pseudo Overlord Bodies appearing to fight over for the fate of the Overlord Body¡­¡±


    In Hall of Three Aeons, Qin Mu widened his steps to chase after the young god. His footsteps were heavy, but his speed was extremely fast. With his feetnding on the ground, the soil flew into the air while thend trembled in waves.


    The soil and shattered rocks that floated upwards were melted in an instant. Some of them transformed into pottery swords while others into stone swords. Some of the rocks had metal hidden inside them, which was smelted and formed into sharp flying swords!


    Incorporating forging treasures into battle was Qin Mu¡¯s ultimate art which Mute had not taught him. Applying what he had learned was Qin Mu¡¯s expertise.


    Since he couldn¡¯t use the spirit weapons he had brought, he could only make them on the spot!


    When the two of them were about three hundred yards apart, Qin Mu had a hundred flying swords around him. At that moment, he executed his sword skill.


    The move he used was Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!


    Qin Mu recited the name with heroism in his chest. Could the gods be cut down? Say: Can!


    His sword light burst forth, and the flying swords attacked the young god. Sword lights shed, but since a hundred flying swords were too few, more sword lights burst forth from Qin Mu¡¯s body to make up for theck.


    He rushed forward at a quick speed, and Sword Treading Mountains and Riversid out mountains and rivers into the distance like a scroll unfurling. This sword skill used all kinds of stuff¡ªQin Mu¡¯s ownprehension, Vige Chief¡¯s teaching, Imperial Preceptor¡¯s enlightenment, and Qin Hanzhen¡¯s guidance. He had incorporated everything he had learned into his sword!


    The power of the sword light increased drastically.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s most powerful move. Even the second move, Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood couldn¡¯t bepared to it in terms of power. This was because Qin Mu had put all his heart and mind into Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, improving this move the most.


    Compared to the Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers Vige Chief had taught him, the power of this move had already increased by several times!


    While he used his sword skill, there were also sword lights bursting forth from the palm of the young god. Countless sword lights flew over, and Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He immediately saw the mysterious principles behind the sword lights.


    ¡®Carefree Vige¡¯s sword skills! He is from Carefree Vige!¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The two sword skills collided, and countless sword lights drowned out both of them. The power contained in the majestic mountains and rivers was released, and the power of the sword skill from Carefree Sword also increased drastically!


    The three aeons elders stood on top of the sun, moon, and high mountain, looking down. They saw the instant the mountains and rivers broke down, the boundless energy exploding like two snow-white ball expanding rapidly outwards.


    ¡°Remarkable,¡± Heaven Aeon Spiritual Master who was in the sun eximed in admiration.


    The power of the two moves exploded until nothing was left. Qin Mu and the god flew back and crashed onto the ground. Their bodies continued to tumble backward and rolled down the hills like ragdolls as they iled their limbs helplessly.


    Pak!


    Qin Mu smashed onto the cliff with sword wounds all over his body, painting blossom markings on the cliff with fresh blood.


    ¡°My sword skills¡­¡± Qin Mu coughed up blood and slid down from the cliff. He sat on the ground with a thud, unable to wipe away the astonishment on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    It was the first time he had executed his refined sword skill and had cleanly lost after that. His sword skill had been broken by the opponent.


    The young god smashed into a mountain with a bang as well, unsettling huge chunks of rock that fell to the ground. There were no sword wounds on the man, but the power of Qin Mu¡¯s move was too great, surpassing the limit he could withstand.


    Purely on sword skills, his sword skills were indeed above those of Qin Mu. Even though Qin Mu had controlled around a hundred swords and several hundred sword lights with Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, none of them had hit him.


    Yet the massive power from Qin Mu¡¯s move had heavily injured him. When the power of the sword skill exploded, the terrifying energy overwhelmed him. Even though it didn¡¯t hit him directly, the crack of his ribs still could be heard.


    The young god didn¡¯t seem to be able to feel any pain. He shook his arms and broke free from the mountain rock. He then slid several dozen yards forward andnded on the ground steadily.


    Under his armpits, the broken ribs had already pierced through his skin and the bones were exposed outside, yet he seemed to have no feeling at all. He raised his hand to pull out the broken bones, throwing them on the ground.


    Below the cliff, Qin Mu stood up while swaying. He roared and circted Human King Creation Technique to seal up the wounds on his body.


    He didn¡¯t choose to use the dragon saliva to heal his wounds because the opponent¡¯s sword will was hidden in his wounds. Without removing it, the dragon saliva wouldn¡¯t be able to cure his injuries.


    Besides, the opponent didn¡¯t heal himself either, and he would rather have a fair fight!


    ¡®Overlord Body is unrivaled in this world. If I can¡¯t win against you, I¡¯m not working hard enough!¡¯


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and suddenly transformed into a cow-headed human that stood on twin dragons. Bull¡¯s eyes grew out on his forehead and rolled around.


    mes zed around his body, and the two dragons under his feet rushed toward the young god.


    Using Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers had exhausted Qin Mu greatly, and if he continued to fight like that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure for much longer, thus he needed to change his style.


    The body of the young god also transformed, but he chose the form of Venus Sovereign who was also standing on twin dragons. However, they were formed by gold qi while the dragons under Qin Mu¡¯s feet were formed by fire qi.


    The twin dragons below their feet sprinted forward, and the two of them suddenly changed their directions to rush horizontally toward a mountain to the side. The huge dragons gripped their ws onto the cliff and moved as if they were flying to scale up the mountain. Meanwhile, on the dragons¡¯ backs, the two were in their transformed states. They unleashed their most powerful divine arts, attacking one another!


    The huge mountain was extremely high, and it was the one on which Earth Aeon Spiritual Master was standing.


    Even though it was three thousand yards high, Qin Mu and the young god fought their way up the mountain peak. The two of them changed their techniques over and over again, and the five great god transformation states of Five Elements Realm were all executed by the two of them. Sometimes they were the human-headed Jupiter Sovereign with the body of a bird while at other times they were the human-headed Saturn Sovereign with the body of a snake, or the scarlet-haired Mercury Sovereign as they fought each other with all their might.


    Earth Aeon Spiritual Master raised his hands, and this huge mountain began to grow higher. The mountain range expanded to berger and taller.


    Qin Mu and the young god continued to go upwards as rocks to flew in all directions from theirmotion.


    ¡®His magic power isn¡¯t any weaker than mine as well! He¡¯s definitely an Overlord Body!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s was ineffably astonished. He had already subconsciously lost the upper hand and was only defending against the opponent¡¯s attacks while smelting rocks and stones to make stone, iron, and copper swords, in an attempt to take advantage of having weapons.


    However, since he was distracted, he was being suppressed. Even though the young god was below him, he was forced to retreat upwards. The flying swords that Qin Mu had made were struck away continuously, until one could see the path they had taken from broken swords pieces scattered everywhere.


    The two figures were nearly as t as the ground while they continued to sprint upwards, showing no signs of their momentum slowing down.


    ¡®This mountain can¡¯t go any higher, if it continues to rise, it will crumble.¡¯


    Earth Aeon Spiritual Master frowned and was about to leave the mountaintop to let them fight to their hearts¡¯ content when Qin Mu suddenly mobilized all of his magic power.


    ¡°Human Emperor is still too young. He forged too many flying swords and exhausted quite a lot of magic power. Now that he¡¯s fighting the young god with his brute force, he might not be able to win.¡±


    As Earth Aeon Spiritual Master said this, the two were blown backward by the vibrations and left the mountain. Qin Mu was jolted high up while the young god was blown downwards.


    Qin Mu tried to stop his body and the sores on his body instantly split open, spurting blood.


    ¡°The oue is decided!¡± he shouted out and rushed downwards. Everywhere he passed by, the stone, iron, and copper swords would fly to attack the young god!


    The whole mountain was filled with all kinds of swords he had forged, so at that moment, there were countless des under Qin Mu¡¯s control.


    The des were all attacking the young god who had no time to avoid, so his vital qi burst forth as he executed his sword skill. The concentrated sword lights that were like a storm collided with the flying swords. His sword skill was indeed profound, but he had still lost the favorable position, thus he gotten sent to the bottom of the mountain by the power from above!


    Meanwhile on the cliff, even more stone, iron, and copper swords flew out to converge into a flood of swords. The speed of each de was different, and the way they moved was also different. They were sometimes slow and sometimes fast, sometimes advancing and sometimes retreating!


    What Qin Mu had executed was still Sword Treading Mountains and River, the move which possessed the strongest power. The sword light of the young god would break through the sword rain from time to time,nding more and more blows on the youth¡¯s body.


    Qin Mu seemed to feel no pain as he used his sword skill to pressure the young god to smash him down.


    The ground came closer and closer.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile as countless swords smashed the young god ruthlessly onto the ground!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently, and wind swept chunks of mountain rocks which it threw in all directions. A huge and deep pit appeared on the ground, surrounded by broken des.


    Bang!


    Qin Mu fell down as well and created a huge pit that was only slightly smaller. His feeble voice then came from there, ¡°You are¡­ a pseudo Overlord Body, heh, hehe¡­¡±


    At that moment, movement could be heard from the other pit, and Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold, ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±

 Chapter 352: Tofu Heart

    <h4>Chapter 352: Tofu Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu struggled to get up when cracking sounds came from his legs. The bones there had fractured when he got smashed, and when he exerted force just then, they instantly broke.


    His whole body convulsed from the pain, and his arms broke as well. Qin Mu then didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Even twitching and taking in a deeper breath became something he didn¡¯t dare to do.


    He was scared that more forceful inhale could shatter all his bones.


    His magic power waspletely exhausted, so he couldn¡¯t even retrieve the dragon saliva from his taotie sack to heal himself.


    Pain flooded him, and beads of sweat continuously flowed out.


    The sword-made wounds all over his body split open, and fresh blood flowed out. Qin Mu felt his body grow warmer, as if he was as scorching asva; however, he knew this was actually an illusion. Because he had lost too much blood, his body gradually cooled down, creating an illusion in his brain.


    He had learned about this from Apothecary.


    If he continued to lose blood, he was bound to die.


    An explosion came from the huge pit nearby, and Qin Mu felt decrepit. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m the pseudo Overlord Body¡­ No, I¡¯m just not working hard enough, I haven¡¯t unleashed all the abilities of the Overlord Body¡­¡±


    He had bet almost his whole life to win by half a move, but this had exhausted him of all his battle power.


    Suddenly, three streams of air currents burst forth from the huge pit andnded on Qin Mu like three long rainbows as they entered his body.


    Qin Mu instantly felt his bones move and reconnect. The cracks sealed up while the wounds on his body recovered rapidly!


    The few teeth he had lost from the fight earlier were also actually growing out!


    Qin Mu was stunned, but then he heard a flood. The sound wasing from his body, and it originated from his surging vital qi. His cultivation was actually recovering rapidly!


    His strength was also recovering, and the tears in his muscles repaired themselves. Soon, all of his injuries were more or less healed.


    Not only that, he also felt the strange powering from the three rainbows cause his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to undergo a drastic change. His vital qi seemed to liquify and embrace it, which made it look like the spirit embryo was soaking in a warm ocean that was iparablyfortable.


    ¡®Thest time I experienced such afortable feeling was probably when I was three years old or so. I had fallen asleep on granny¡¯s bed and tried so hard to find atrine in my dreams. When I finally found it after much difficulty, I ended up wetting the whole bed. I was then lifted up by my leg and thrown into the snow by granny.¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked. What he felt had to be the so-called three aeons: heaven aeon, earth aeon, and water aeon.


    The energy of the three aeons flooded over, and Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure underwent a huge change. It grew at a fast speed while the spirit tform under its feet became bigger as well. It was like a tinynd in the middle of the sea.


    The vital qi breathed out from the spirit embryo¡¯s nose rose into the air and surging vital qi gathered alongside it, forming a bright red ball that hung in midair.


    It didn¡¯t look like a sun.


    The liquified vital qi gathered together into what seemed like a ball of water, but not the moon. His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure still couldn¡¯t bepared to that of a god.


    Qin Mu tried to executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and felt that it was still difficult to circte it. There had to be some hidden injuries that hadn¡¯t yet healed.


    ¡°Congrattions Human Emperor for seeding in Three Aeons Breakthrough.¡±


    Suddenly, the mountains vanished and the sun and moon in the sky also disappeared without a trace. Qin Muy in a huge hall, ice cold floor beneath him.


    He struggled to get up and saw five elders sitting in five positions. They were high on top and looked as ancient as three aeons elders.


    He looked around, but it wasn¡¯t the Hall of Three Aeons that he saw. The ce looked like another huge hall. The appearances of the five elders were also different from those of the three aeons elders.


    Qin Muposed himself as his muscles continued to ache and his arms and muscles shook, unable to stop.


    ¡°Where are the three old immortals from earlier?¡± Qin Mu asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Three aeons elders are not here.¡±


    One of the old wanderers may have been short, but his voice was extremely loud and clear. ¡°We are Five Elements Wanderers, and this is Hall of Five Qi. We saw Human Emperor achieving Three Aeons Breakthrough from Hall of Five Qi and we really admire you. After Human Emperor broke through, you were sent to our Hall of Five Qi to face the test of five qi.¡±


    ¡°I achieved Three Aeons Breakthrough?¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. However, his legs didn¡¯t listen to him and couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed the pseudo Overlord Body, while I¡¯m the true Overlord Body!¡± The youth was pleased with himself.


    Five Elements Wanderers heard what he said and were confused. They revealed expressions of doubt as they didn¡¯t know what was Overlord Body and its pseudo version.


    Qin Mu tried his best to stand steadily, but his legs kept shaking badly. His arms also didn¡¯t listen to him.


    One of the old wanderers frowned and said, ¡°Human Emperor is the second person who has passed Three Aeons Breakthrough. Do you n to challenge Five Qi Breakthrough?¡±


    Qin Mu just sat down on the ground so that he wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself for not standing steadily. He asked, ¡°How is Five Qi Breakthroughpared to Three Aeon Breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s slightly more difficult.¡±


    ¡°When Human Emperor achieved Three Aeons Breakthrough, your foundation became even more firm, so Five Qi Breakthrough shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you,¡± an old woman said with a pleasant face.


    ¡°It¡¯s still slightly more difficult?¡± Qin Mu was frightened and shook his head. ¡°Five seniors, could you get around the regtions and allow me to challenge another day?¡±


    He was simply too weak to challenge Five Qi Breakthrough right then.


    Even though he had achieved three aeons by defeating the young god and his injuries had mostly healed, the soreness in his corporeal body wasn¡¯t even close to fading away. Furthermore, thest strike when going down from the mountain that was several thousand yards high left an impact on him that was toorge for his heart to withstand. Not only was his corporeal body trembling, his soul was also swaying to and fro, almost leaving his body.


    The five wanderers could see that his condition wasn¡¯t good so they looked one another in the eyes. One of the elders said, ¡°Our Little Jade Capital has never had this happen before. If someone passes the test of three aeons, they can enter our Hall of Five Qi and leave when they are defeated. Taking a break midway has never happened before.¡±


    An old woman then spoke up. ¡°However, Three Aeons Breakthrough is too rare. Thest person to break through is from seven thousand years ago. Since Human Emperor was able to reach this step, it would be truly too much if we didn¡¯t agree to let him challenge the hall another day.¡±


    The five elders discussed it for a time, then the elder in the lead said, ¡°Since Human Emperor has asked, our Little Jade Capital is not that stubborn. When Human Emperor recovers, he cane and challenge our Hall of Five Qi.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Qin Mu struggled to get up and thank the five elders.


    When he straightened his back, the sight in front of him changed and he appeared outside Hall of Three Aeons. The three aeons elders were talking to Hermit Qing You who had an expression of astonishment while Vige Chief had an unpretentious look of pride.


    ¡°Human Emperor.¡± The three aeons elders greeted him, and Heaven Aeon Spiritual Master asked in astonishment, ¡°Why has Human Emperore out before taking the test of five qi?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s legs were still shaking, so he said, ¡°Five Elements Wanderers knew that my condition wasn¡¯t good so they allowed me toe backter for the challenge. Immortal Qing You, can I get a few days before the test at Hall of Five Qi?¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s expression softened and he said firmly, ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s condition now is indeed not suitable to continue fighting. There¡¯s Hall of Six Directions after Hall of Five Qi and Old Dao Master and Old Ri still need some time to familiarize themselves with it. Oh well, Human Emperor cane to our Little Jade Capital another day to break through both halls.¡±


    Qin Mu probed, ¡°In that case, about inviting the experts of Little Jade Capital toe down the mountain¡­¡±


    Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°I had promised toe with you if you defeated the three disciples of my Little Jade Capital. Now that you achieved Three Aeons Breakthrough as well, you have already exceeded my expectation. Since I have promised you, I naturally can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Hermit Qing You didn¡¯t show him a single pleasant expression since he hade up the mountain, scorning him from the start, yet he was suddenly so easy to talk to?


    Hermit Qing You looked at the three aeons elders and said, ¡°Three senior brothers, I shall follow Human Emperor down the mountain to settle some worldly affairs. May senior brothers help me look after my duties during these days that I will not be on the mountain.¡±


    Water Aeon Spiritual Master said, ¡°The worldly affairs are full of distractions and the hearts of immortals can be hard to calm. Be careful of disturbing your clear heart when you go down the mountain.¡±


    Hermit Qing You smiled. ¡°I have already underwent an experience in the mortal world so my mortal heart is long dead. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely return.¡±


    He called Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going down the mountain with Human Emperor, soe with me. There¡¯s no need to stay in Little Jade Capital for your entire lives, I know there¡¯s little joy in apanying us old men and women.¡±


    The three were surprised and delighted. They had wanted to go down the mountain for a long time, but what could they do when Little Jade Capital had strict rules. Hermit Qing You would never allow them to go down the mountain under normal circumstances.


    Hermit Qing You excused himself from Old Dao Master and Old Ri, and the two elders smiled. ¡°We have just freed ourselves from the worldly affairs and came to Little Jade Capital for peace. Yet now you are jumping into the mortal world. Immortal Qing You, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to jump up once you are tainted!¡±


    ¡°You guys are worrying too much. I¡¯m just going down to keep my promise, and I¡¯ll return once I fulfill it. The worldly affairs won¡¯t hold me back,¡± Hermit Qing You said solemnly.


    ¡°I sure hope so.¡±


    Hermit Qing You then invited two more old immortals over. ¡°You Yun, You He, both of you senior brothers are proficient in algebra. Will you follow me down?¡±


    The two old immortals smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to go down for a stroll.¡±


    Wang Muran rode a buck which was Wanderer Zhen¡¯s mount. This master had died under Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s hand, but his mount had been kept by Wang Muran.


    That buck was no inferior to the dragon qilin, and because the dragon qilin was fat, the buck seemed more muscr inparison. He looked at the dragon qilin from the corner of its eyes and was full of disdain for the fat cat.


    The dragon qilin was long used to it and didn¡¯t pay any attention. Yet Xiong Qi¡¯er whispered to him, ¡°Fatty Dragon, the buck is looking down on you.¡±


    ¡°Even if he spits in my face, it will dry off by itself, even without wiping it away.¡± The dragon qilin seemed to have long achieved enlightenment. ¡°Let him think what he wants, it¡¯s merely a cool breeze brushing past a mountain.¡±


    Everyone left Little Jade Capital, and Hermit Qing You turned back to take a look. He sighed ruefully and said to Vige Chief, ¡°Many years ago, I had left this ce with you. My heart was full of ambition and wanted to achieved a world-shaking feat with you. When I came back, my will was low and my great ambition was cleanly erased. I thought I would never leave again and never did I expect to be invited out of Little Jade Capital by your disciple. Fate truly makes a fool out of people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Mu¡¯er who invited you, but actually your heart that has moved,¡± Vige Chief said meaningfully. ¡°Is it the wind moving or the banner moving? It¡¯s just the humane heart that¡¯s moving.¡±


    Hermit Qing Youughed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, my mortal heart is already dead. It won¡¯te back to life!¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head with a smile. ¡°Your mouth is like a de, but your heart is like tofu. Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t look at how this old fellow is always fierce with you, for he¡¯s actually the softest. If you make him sad, his tofu heart will cover the whole floor and no one will be able to piece it back together!¡±


    Hermit Qing You sneered and said, ¡°My heart can¡¯t be pieced back together? You were still sprawling on the floor and crying just moments ago!¡±


    Vige Chief was furious. ¡°When Fairy Xue Qi left you back then, who was the one sprawling on the ground and bawling his eyes out?¡±


    ¡°You cried so miserably just now, needing Human Emperor to hug you.¡±


    ¡°When you shamelessly cried for reconciliation, did you think how I would use it to scorn you now?¡±


    ¡°You even wiped your snot on Human Emperor¡¯s chest!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. The two old men were almost one thousand and six hundred years old added together, yet they still fought non-stop, exposing the faults of each other and digging out the ugly past.


    ¡®They are bing younger and younger, they¡¯re like old children.¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®Where has Grandpa Cripple gone to? If the experts of Dao Sect didn¡¯t catch up to him, he should have entered Little Jade Capital long ago. I was dyed for two-three days here, so it should have been enough for Grandpa Cripple to rummage through Little Jade Capital several times. Also, I wonder how¡¯s the battle on the prairie, did Imperial Preceptor reach Rn¡¯s Golden Pce?¡¯


    On therge snow mountain outside Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was a massacre.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had his hands behind his back, standing expressionless. His gaze moved to the majestic pce that was decorated with gold and jade in glorious splendor. Behind him, the army of Eternal Peace Army of tens of thousands of men was arranged in neat rows. The soldiers didn¡¯t make any sound, and even the strange beasts of the army were silent.


    A general came forth and said as he bowed, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Khan Ruandi hase to surrender!¡±

 Chapter 353: Four Sovereigns of High Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 353: Four Sovereigns of High Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Let hime up,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferently.


    Khan Ruandi was tightly wound in chains while a few soldiers followed behind him, pushing him forward.


    ¡°Criminal Ruandi¡­¡±


    Khan Ruandi was about to kneel down when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor held him up. With a smile that was not a smile, he said, ¡°Senior Brother Ruandi wants to frame me for being corrupt?¡±


    Khan Ruandi took the chance to get up and smiled. ¡°If I could spoil the friendship between you and Emperor Yanfeng, I might get a chance for aeback.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t spoil it. Even if you pay your respects to me in front of the whole army, the emperor will still not suspect me. It¡¯s just that the contrarians will make my head ache. If I can have one less trouble, it¡¯s better. Senior Brother Ruandi, take off the chains, I won¡¯t ept your surrender. You shall surrender yourself to the emperor personally when wee back to the capital.¡±


    Khan Ruandi shook himself, and the chains on his body broke off inch by inch. The soldiers were all astonished and took a step forward. However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his hand to have them fall back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be on guard.¡±


    Khan Ruandi¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Imperial Preceptor had fought with a god and suffered heavy injuries. Even though you had Little Poison King and Little Divine Physician healing you, your current cultivation is still yet to recover to its peak. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me suddenly springing into action and killing you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± said Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°I might have been a month ago, but since Iprehended the sword path, there¡¯s no need for me to be scared even with my injuries. If you attack, you will die.¡±


    Khan Ruandi was terrified.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his head to look at Rn¡¯s Golden Pce that was in front of them while saying leisurely, ¡°Senior Brother Ruandi, please take a look. Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is well fortified, with great shamans and shaman kings guarding it. It¡¯s easy to defend and hard to invade, so if I force this invasion, my army will definitely suffer heavy casualties. I can even feel terrifying auras hidden inside the pce which muste from the previous bodies of Grandmaster. I can feel eighteen auras that are like gods, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m still stationed here and am yet to make a move.¡±


    ¡°These eighteen corporeal bodies that are like gods, devils, and buddhas are the corporeal bodies of Grandmaster¡¯s past eighteen lifetimes. They are extremely terrifying and are the strongest power that guards Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Other than Grandmaster¡¯s eighteen bodies, there are also twelve cult master level existences which had cultivated to Divine Bridge Realm. The strongest one is none other than Grandmaster himself. His ability is no inferior to mine,¡± said Khan Ruandi.


    ¡°How many experts on Life and Death Realm are there?¡± asked Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Khan Ruandi smiled and said, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°You are imitating Emperor Yanfeng so you should know.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a look at him and said softly, ¡°For example, the names, abilities, and spirit weapons of all the experts in Heavenly Saint Cult, Dao Sect, and Great Thunderp Monastery are all in my hands. The empire is above and no sacred ground is allowed to ride roughshod over people. You are the emperor of the prairie, so you should naturally not let Rn¡¯s Golden Pce ride on your head. You have to know it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t win against Emperor Yanfeng because he has Imperial Preceptor assisting him. If I had a helper such as you, how would I need to surrender? I have already prepared a name list of the strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm and Life and Death Realm. This is an offer to Imperial Preceptor,¡± Khan Ruandi said. When he finished speaking, he took out a booklet.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor handed the name list to Duke Wei who was behind him and said, ¡°Let the soldiers browse through it and search for their opponents, prepare to kill the enemies.¡±


    Duke Wei summoned all the famed generals in the army of Celestial Being Realm and Life and Death Realm and gathered everyone to study the name list.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then said, ¡°Rn¡¯s Golden Pce has formations to protect it, both restricting and killing ones which had been ced by the previous grandmasters and grand shamans. Now, every single one of them has been activated to defend against my army. If Khan Ruandi has the heart to overthrow Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, you must have a n, a method to take down this stronghold.¡±


    Khan Ruandi didn¡¯t reply but asked back instead, ¡°Why won¡¯t Imperial Preceptor ask me why I surrender? You have seen mee to surrender yet you still trust me as such without putting up any guard. You even ask me how to take down Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m just acting and will provide you with faulty information which will wipe out your entire army?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head and said, ¡°You surrendered because of the shaman poison.¡±


    Khan Ruandi fell silent.


    ¡°Grandmaster ordered all the great shamans and shaman kings to poison the water, which resulted in nine out of ten houses in the prairie bing deserted. The tribesmen are only left with ten percent of their poption, with only the people in your big cities yet to die.


    ¡°You are the emperor of the prairie, but so many of your people were ughtered. Who are you supposed to take revenge at? It can only be at Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. Therefore I believe you, there¡¯s no need to doubt your words.¡±


    Khan Ruandi was silent for a time, then let out a shaky breath. ¡°Civilians shouldn¡¯t be killed in the war between two empires. If I were to invade Eternal Peace Empire, the civilians of Eternal Peace Empire would be my people, so I wouldn¡¯t hurt them. If Emperor Yanfeng invaded the prairie, the people of the prairie would be Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s people, so he wouldn¡¯t hurt them. Yet Rn¡¯s Golden Pce eradicated my people; I can¡¯t take that lying down. Imperial Preceptor, I will tell you all of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s weaknesses, not hiding the smallest detail.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor revealed a smile. ¡°Do you know how long I have been waiting for you here? Now that you havee, there will be one less sacred ground in this world!¡±


    Khan Ruandi waspletely won over. ¡°As long as Imperial Preceptor is around, Ruandi will never rebel! If I break my oath, my eyes should be pecked away by gyrfalcons and my heart dug out by eagles! And all my descendants will be ves!¡±


    The capital was the ce where the nine dragons gathered. Nine mountain ranges that were like dragons converged there and gathered the qi, making that ce the imperial capital.


    ¡°Only bying down to the mortal world this time and seeing Eternal Peace Empire invading the prairie could we find out that the army of Eternal Peace Empire is looking more and more like the heavenly army. They are starting to resemble the army of gods and devils from Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    In the sky above the capital, a roughly built shelter which was about six ares wide floated in the sky. On the cloud under it, a couple extraordinary looking men and women were sitting at the top of the cloud. With the shelter covering the sun above, they looked below at the destiny of Eternal Peace Empire.


    Those men and women were all very handsome and pretty, and none of them look old, but their cultivations were terrifyingly high, like those of gods and buddhas.


    One of them was Star Sovereign Qiao who had Yu Liu and the rest of the girls serving him at the side. Xu Shenghua was also around, but he was standing beside another young man who was his master, Jade Sovereign.


    They were not the only ones that hade out. There were four leaders in High Heavens and other than Star Sovereign Qiao and Jade Sovereign, there was also Flower Sovereign and Star Sovereign Yan.


    Because Vige Chief had left Great Ruins, the four leaders of High Heavens had actually all went out.


    The four of them were looking down with startled expressions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t examine them in detail when I came to send disaster the previous time,¡± Jade Sovereign mumbled. ¡°Back then I only roughly looked at the nine dragon veins of the capital and which had allowed Eternal Peace Empire to be a major power.¡±


    Flower Sovereign was a beautiful woman and her voice was as melodious as the chirping of the yellow oriole. She said, ¡°These nine dragon veins are the Yellow Dragon Mountain Range, but besides them, there are also four river dragon veins¡ªMud River, Gold River, Surging River, and Li River.¡±


    Her palm gently stroked the air, and her vital qi transformed into a mirror which revealed the undergroundyer of Eternal Peace Empire.


    That mirror could actually prate to the depth of over ten miles and show three huge dragons. They were the magma rivers beneath the city.


    ¡°Including these three fire dragon veins that are hidden underground, there are already sixteen dragon veins in Eternal Peace Empire,¡± said Jade Sovereign.


    Star Sovereign Qiao shook his head. ¡°Not only that. Look at the shore of Eternal Peace Empire. The mountain ranges near there are going up and down irregrly, like two dragons coiling around each other¡ªthey¡¯re two more dragon veins, even if I¡¯m not sure what they¡¯re called. With eighteen dragon veins, it¡¯s no wonder Eternal Peace Empire is full of talents and achieving meteoric sess.¡±


    ¡°The prairie being annexed by Eternal Peace is just a matter of time. Imperial Preceptor should already have reached Rn¡¯s Golden Pce by now. How many dragon veins are on the prairie?¡± Star Sovereign Qiao asked solemnly.


    The other three sovereigns¡¯ hearts trembled slightly.


    ¡°And also the snow ins in the north, in Wolf Store Country, how many dragon veins are there?¡±


    ¡°The number of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s dragon veins surpasses my expectations. It would be fine if it was just one dragon vein, it would be hard to change the situation then. However, if all the dragons are to ascend to heaven, this would be stealing the fate of heaven and earth! I feel that killing Old Human Emperor is a small matter whenpared to finding the main dragon vein in Eternal Peace Empire and taking it away or changing it. We have to make the other dragons lose their leader,¡± said Star Sovereign Qiao.


    Jade Sovereign mumbled to himself for a bit, then said, ¡°If the main dragon vein is gone, the dragons will have no leader and the fate will fall apart. All the heroes in the world will rise and shatter Eternal Peace Empire. This is indeed a good idea. Which dragon vein is then the main in Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Everyone looked around and searched for a moment, but they still couldn¡¯t see which was the main vein.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s invite Dragon Rearing Sovereign to look for the main vein. He rears the dragon race so he should be able to differentiate the different types of dragon. He¡¯s also good at working with the terrain.¡±


    ¡°Qing Ying, Yao Hua, go back to High Heavens and invite Dragon Rearing Sovereign down to examine the dragon veins of Eternal Peace Empire to locate the main vein,¡± said Star Sovereign Qiao.


    Qing Ying and Yao Hua acknowledged before leaving in a hurry.


    Jade Sovereign smiled. ¡°For Sword God to not appear until now, what a downer. I thought he woulde straight away when we released our aura, but he¡¯s actually acting scared. This had never happened before, so it?looks like Sword God has truly grown old.¡±


    ¡°This is the sorrow of a mortal body.¡± Flower Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°No matter how strong they are in their prime, their qi and blood will still wither and fail when reaching old age. Calcting it, his time is up in two years from now. To live out these two years, he had chosen to avoid the battle, how pathetic. Xu Shenghua, have you found the new human emperor?¡±


    ¡°Disciple had met the person by chance but did not recognize him so missed the chance. However, I gave him a bag of tea and he invited me to the capital of Eternal Peace Empire for a drink. I think I can meet him again if I go there.¡±


    Jade Sovereign was interested. ¡°How are the abilities of this new human emperor?¡±


    ¡°Very high.¡± Xu Shenghua recalled when he had shed with Qin Mu and said, ¡°His magic power at that time was extremely dense, and his vital qi cultivation was even denser than mine. However, his moves and divine arts were inferior to mine, and hisprehension of divine art was also weaker than mine.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation even denser than yours?¡±


    The four sovereigns of High Heavens revealed expressions of astonishment. Xu Shenghua¡¯s cultivation overwhelmed the entire High Heavens, and even the cultivations of the four sovereigns were inferior to his. Yet there was actually someone whose cultivation actually surpassed his!


    ¡°However, I have gone to Little Jade Capital and patched up the shorings in my cultivation,¡± Xu Shenghua said. ¡°If he didn¡¯t receive the same opportunity, my cultivation will be stronger than his.¡±


    Jade Sovereign revealed a smile and said, ¡°Go to the capital, kill him, and return to High Heavens as soon as possible. The human world is a tainted ce, so it isn¡¯t good to stay here for long. We shall find a ce to wait for Dragon Rearing Sovereign and check the dragon veins. It would naturally be good if Sword God dared to ept the challenge, but if he doesn¡¯t, we will return after taking away the main vein.¡±


    Xu Shenghua acknowledged his words.


    ¡°I shall let Jing Yan and Yu Liu follow you so that other rats won¡¯ty their hands on you,¡± said Star Sovereign Qiao.


    Yu Liu and Jing Yan were secretly delighted. Yu Liu carried a jade vase while Jing Yan hugged a pipa in her arms as they followed Xu Shenghua to the capital.


    The four sovereigns of High Heavens saw that the sky was bing dark, so they lowered the cloud. They came to a serene ce, and the shelternded on the ground.


    This ce had verdant hills and limpid water, with no viges in the surroundings, yet there was a house in front of them. When the door to the house opened, an elegant woman walked out. She carried a small and delicate wooden bucket to fetch water. The four sovereigns of High Heavens blushed at the sight of her, and their hearts pounded violently.


    Even Flower Sovereign, the most beautiful goddess in High Heavens, became slightly ashamed of herself and felt inferior. Yet at the same time, she was infatuated with this woman.


    ¡°This is a true beauty that makes even gods envious!¡±


    While the four sovereigns stabilized their hearts, the woman noticed the shelter that had appeared out of nowhere. She looked at the group and greeted the four of them. ¡°Four esteemed guests, the sky is turning dark, and you should not go out at night.¡±


    Adoration was born in Jade Sovereign¡¯s heart and he smiled. ¡°Fairy, this ce isn¡¯t Great Ruins so why can¡¯t we go out at night? Even if it were Great Ruins, we could do as we will.¡±


    Adoration was also born in the hearts of Star Sovereign Qiao and Star Sovereign Yan. They wanted to get closer to the woman, so they smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Charming time, beautiful scenery, and a beauty for a neighbor¡ªthis is truly a sacred ground.¡±


    Flower Sovereign felt a pang of sourness and jealousy, but when she saw the beauty of the woman again, her jealousy vanished without a trace.


    The woman revealed a look of astonishment and said, ¡°So the four of you are all immortal-like people that are able to go in and out of the darkness of Great Ruins. Sorry, it¡¯s me who seems to have overthought the matter.¡± When she finished speaking, she went to fetch the water for which she hade out.


    When night came, the three sovereigns of High Heavens looked at the house in front of them. Flower Sovereign was also full of anticipation. She smiled. ¡°Since your hearts are moved, why not invite her over to take a seat?¡±


    As she was saying that, the door of the house opened. Augh that could make a person¡¯s blood boil and run quicker sounded out. ¡°Four esteemed guests havee from afar yet as the owner of this ce, I haveete.¡±


    The four sovereigns of High Heavens looked over under the hazy moonlight, and they all eximed in unison, ¡°This is truly a peerless beauty for which even immortals will fall!¡±

 Chapter 354: Little Demon Fox

    <h4>Chapter 354: Little Demon Fox</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Those gods from High Heavens didn¡¯t hide their auras, and it seems like they went to Granny Si¡¯s ce.¡±


    Butcher and Blind were staying in Rx Prefecture that was a thousand miles away, but Blind still seemed to be able to see what he wanted. He had a weird expression when he said, ¡°It¡¯s night time now, Old Devil Li hase out again.¡±


    ¡°Meeting Old Devil Li with the appearance of Granny Si, they are probably going to die,¡± Butcher said in astonishment.


    Blind¡¯s expression became weirder and weirder. ¡°Old Devil Li is chatting with them.¡±


    ¡°Then they really are going to die. When Old Devil Li was in the vige, who wasn¡¯t smitten? Even Vige Chief didn¡¯t dare to look at him and only you could disregard granny¡¯s beauty. When do you think those four sovereigns will fall out with one another and start fighting?¡± Butcher said.


    Blind shook his head. ¡°They are gods after all, how would they fight over a woman? I think¡­ Eh, they have really started fighting!¡±


    Blind ¡®looked¡¯ for a moment and let out a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°They are justpeting with one another, but theirpetitive spirits are very strong, they are not far from fighting. Granny Si really is a troublemaker!¡±


    Butcher shook his head. ¡°Granny is not a troublemaker, but Cult Master Li is Granny Si is very kind and would never harm us. Yet once Cult Master Li came out, the vige was almost separated. That¡¯s right, have you seen Deaf and Mute during your journey? They are usually never away from each other.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them.¡± Blind smiled, ¡°Mute ran away chasing a ship and Deaf went to chase him, but he was most likely unable to catch up. Mute¡¯s speed is very fast, only slightly inferior to that of Cripple. When do you think these four gods will be enemies?¡±


    Butcher chuckled. ¡°That would depend on how long Cult Master Li wants to y with them. There¡¯s no need to worry about these four gods from High Heavens now. We don¡¯t need to go too close. We can check out the situation after Cult Master Li has had his fun.¡±


    On the dragon qilin¡¯s back, Qin Mu suddenly recalled something and asked Hermit Qing You about it. ¡°Hermit Qing You, when Xu Shenghua entered Hall of Three Aeons, what breakthrough did he choose?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say but Three Aeons Elders knew and told me about it, it was Heaven Aeon Breakthrough. He had an easy time breaking through and said that he regretted not choosing Three Aeons Breakthrough,¡± Hermit Qing You said.


    ¡°What breakthrough did he choose in Hall of Five Elements then?¡± asked Qin Mu again.


    ¡°Earth Element Breakthrough in Hall of Five Element. Among the five elements, the earth element is the strongest.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Xu Shenghua was indeed very strong. His abilities in the past were no weaker than his own, and even though his cultivation had been slightly weaker, his divine art was much more intricate.


    Since Xu Shenghua had broken through Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi, his shorings in cultivation should have been patched. Qin Mu achieving Three Aeons Breakthrough had patched the foundation of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. He also had gotten both Heaven Aeon Breakthrough and Earth Element Breakthrough whose element was the foundation of Five Elements Divine Treasure.


    Yet it was still hard to say if Qin Mu¡¯s magic power could suppress the other.


    ¡®Before, I didn¡¯t know he was a disciple of High Heavens and even asked some tea from him. I even owe him a drink.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment. Xu Shenghua was still quite a nice person and had a nice bearing. He was a rare opponent, and Qin Mu very much wanted to meet him again. However, he also didn¡¯t want to meet him.


    ¡°Vige Chief, what kind of ce is High Heavens?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ce of hounds, the ce where the real gods rear dogs,¡± Vige Chief said. ¡°It¡¯s at West Earth and is very mysterious, but I have never gone there, so I don¡¯t know where it is exactly. I only know that some people can scale the divine mountain in West Earth and offer incense to reach High Heavens. However, I don¡¯t have the right kind of incense, since it should be a specially made one. If I had it, I would have long fought my way up.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Vige Chief and the strong practitioners of High Heavens had probably fought their entire lives, so he didn¡¯t really like that sacred ground.


    ¡°Has Pce Master heard of High Heavens before?¡± Qin Mu asked Xiong Xiyu.


    ¡°High Heavens is indeed in my West Earth, and the people of True Heaven Pce have seen people of High Heavens before. However, that sacred ground is very mysterious, even more so than Little Jade Capital.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu¡¯s gaze flickered and she said softly, ¡°The incense that Vige Chief mentioned is called divine incense, and True Heaven Pce has three sticks. If Cult Master Qin could assist me in taking back the position of the pce master, I could give them to him.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and didn¡¯t reply to her. He pondered over the matter and said, ¡°I wonder if Rn¡¯s Golden Pce has any of these divine incense. Pangong Tso, this brat, has lived through so many lifetimes so there must be an extremelyrge amount of treasures he collected, and one of them might even be this. Imperial Preceptor still owes me a hundred treasures¡­ Come to think of it, why hasn¡¯t Grandpa Cripple returned? Little Jade Capital should be looted clean by now, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xiong Xiyu sighed.


    Aftering to the capital, Qin Mu brought everyone to Imperial College where there were few schrs left. Most of them had gone to the frontlines.


    ¡°This is Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s sacred ground, Imperial College?¡± Everyone looked around in curiosity.


    Other than Qin Mu and the dragon qilin, the rest of the people hade here for the first time. Compared to the other sacred grounds, Imperial College was still very young. It was not as majestic as Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Mount Meru, not as serene as Dao Sect¡¯s Kunlun Jade Void Mountain, and not as mysterious as Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Saint Arrival Mountain. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to Little Jade Capital that had a profound and longsting foundation.


    Purely on appearance, Imperial College couldn¡¯t bepared even to West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce.


    Yet such a ce had produced countless famed generals and officials, giving birth to countless experts!


    Even though Imperial College was young, it had already shown its extraordinariness, surpassing other sects in various ces!


    Qin Mu came to Divine Arts Residence and found that his residence had been tidied up neatly. He was bewildered. ¡®Could Ling¡¯er havee to Imperial College?¡¯


    A voice suddenly came from outside. ¡°The one who herds cows, you¡¯re finally willing toe back? Did you know that Chancellor Ba Shan brought me and Saintess Si to follow my second brother to the north, to fight with Wolf Store Country unti¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and saw Ling Yuxiu rushing in from outside. When she saw the many people behind him, she was startled and didn¡¯t dare to be loud. She immediately held her breath and her footsteps became more dainty. She walked in like ady and stood beside Qin Mu like a little bird. ¡°The one who herds cows, who are they?¡±


    ¡°This is my Grandpa Vige Chief.¡±


    Qin Mu moved the rocking chair down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back. Vige Chief didn¡¯t rise from his rocking chair, but looked at Ling Yuxiu with a face full of smiles.


    ¡°These are the old immortals from Little Jade Capital: Immortal Qing You, Immortal You Yun, and Immortal You He.¡±


    After introducing the three elders of Little Jade Capital, he said, ¡°The three at the side are the senior brothers of Little Jade Capital: Wang Muran, Long Yu, and Mu Qingdai. Also, this pair of mother and daughter are West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce¡¯s Pce Master Xiong Xiyu and Little Princess Xiong Qi¡¯er.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu greeted them one by one and everyone returned her greeting.


    ¡°My ce is not big enough for so many people to stay. Does sister have extra rooms?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Ling Yuxiu smiled and said, ¡°The girls can stay at my ce. I stay right next door.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked her and said, ¡°Sister, thanks for tidying up my room when I wasn¡¯t around these days.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it was done by your little fox.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er is really here?¡± Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. He missed Hu Ling¡¯er very much.


    ¡°She had run out to listen to lessons not long ago and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Ling Yuxiu smiled with reservation. ¡°That little girl sure knows how to curry favor. During these days when you weren¡¯t around, she eagerly attended lessons and the directorates all like her very much.¡±


    ¡®Little girl?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned, but he didn¡¯t think much about it and arranged amodations for Immortal Qing You and the rest. His courtyard wasn¡¯t small and there was also quite a number of rooms. Everyone had their own rooms, while as for Xiong Xiyu, Xiong Qi¡¯er, and Mu Qingdai, they would stay in the opposite house.


    Qin Mu arranged everything well, and Ling Yuxiu whispered, ¡°A bunch of Daoists came to Imperial College a few days ago in search of you. Gu Linuan is busy attending to them, his face all pale from fright. He hasn¡¯t looked well for a day.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The algebra experts of Dao Sect have arrived.¡±


    ¡°My father sent down a decree to promote you as Supervisor of Divine Weapons. He said to let you be in charge of forging some divine cannon. The imperial decree is kept by your little fox.


    ¡°Father dispatched the algebra experts of Imperial College and the imperial court and the five big manufacturing factories to listen to your orders. Also, Heavenly King Yu and Heavenly King Shi of the sacred cult couldn¡¯t find you in Ghost Valley so they almost went mad from searching!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache. Ever since he returned to the capital, he had to settle so many things that he didn¡¯t have time to rest.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also a person called Xu Shenghua. He brought two girls and came to find you two days ago, saying he¡¯s waiting for you to treat him to a drink.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gave it some thought before adding, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife has given birth and sent over an invitation. She says she wants to invite Great Cult Master Qin to be the godfather.¡±


    Astonished, Qin Mu asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor has a child already? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Me to be a godfather? Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife is ying around. I¡¯m still a child, so how can I be a godfather?¡±


    Vige Chief looked at Ling Yuxiu and gave a cough. He said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you aren¡¯t young, you can give birth to a kid already.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned red, and he muttered, ¡°Why do you suddenly talk about giving birth, I¡¯m still not ready¡­ Vige Chief, I¡¯m only fifteen this year!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu snickered. ¡°Fifteen isn¡¯t young anymore. My mother and Empress Dowager always hurry me to choose a consort. Furthermore, my father is also easy to talk to, as long as someone talks to him about it, he will agree¡­¡±


    She was pretty gutsy, blinking her eyes as she waited for Qin Mu¡¯s reply.


    ¡°The emperor is so casual?¡± Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°They are not doing it right. How can marriage be so casual?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu stared at him, for that youth didn¡¯t understand. He rose and went to Hall of Supreme Learning. When Gu Linuan saw him, only then was he relieved of his burden. ¡°Cult Master,e quickly and take the Daoists away from my house. I won¡¯t be able to thank you enough!¡±


    The numerous Daoists of Dao Sect all stayed with him and made him really nervous these few days.


    Dao Sect was the head of the righteous path and he was a great master of the devil path. He kept on worrying that the Daoists would get rid of the devil at some point.


    Qin Mu was in no hurry to meet the experts of Dao Sect so he sat down with a smile. ¡°How¡¯s Grand Chancellor¡¯s algebra?¡±


    Gu Linuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m an authority in the devil path, so how can my attainments in algebra be weak?¡±


    ¡°Good! With Lord Gu and the experts of Dao Sect, I can take a breather.¡±


    Gu Linuan¡¯s expression turned ashen. ¡°I will still have to be with the people of Dao Sect?¡±


    ¡°The emperor has ordered me to forge Sunshot Divine Cannon to target gods. The people of Dao Sect know their ce and won¡¯ty their hands on you,¡± he consoled.


    Gu Linuan still couldn¡¯t sit at ease. He kept feeling unsafe around those Daoists since his reputation was quite stinky.


    Qin Mu went to meet Dao Master Lin Xuan to exchange basic greetings. ¡°Once I¡¯m done with the arrangements, I will need to trouble all of you. Please wait for my news.¡±


    ¡°All¡¯s good.¡±


    Qin Mu left, and as he passed by Hall of Array Element, the school coincidentally ended. Over a dozen schrs came out from the hall, and among them was a seven to eight years old girl. She looked clever and adorable as she hopped about, using a gust of demon wind to carry books which were neatly arranged behind her.


    That little girl was short yet there were three long and furry snow white tails swaying at her back.


    ¡®Is that Ling¡¯er? But she was illiterate¡­¡¯ Qin Mu stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 355: Deaf Selling His Paintings

    <h4>Chapter 355: Deaf Selling His Paintings</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t too sure. There were some schrs from the demon race in Imperial College, since inparison to the other sects, Imperial College didn¡¯t stick to a single pattern when recruiting disciples. As long as the person passed the test, they could be an imperial schr.


    Because of that, there were quite a lot of women in Imperial College, taking up almost half of the cings. They would usually be officials in the various parts of Eternal Peace, while some would go to the army to be generals.


    However, the books behind the adorable little girl were all arranged neatly, which was usually Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s style.


    Yet she couldn¡¯t read a single letter, so it was impossible for her to be bringing a bunch of books everywhere she went. It wasn¡¯t the style of the little demon fox.


    The little girl didn¡¯t see Qin Mu and parted ways with the other schrs. She didn¡¯t walk towards Divine Arts Residence, but instead went down the mountain. Qin Mu waited outside Hall of Array Elements for a few moments more, but no one else walked out from inside.


    ¡®Yuxiu said Ling¡¯er was listening to a lecture in Hall of Array Elements, but there are no more people in the hall, she must have been that little girl earlier. She changed shape?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡®The Great Demon King of Great Ruins really deserves death. Ling¡¯er is so young and yet he wanted to marry her.¡¯


    He went down the mountain with puzzlement in his heart. ¡®If she is Ling¡¯er, where is she going if she¡¯s not returning to Divine Arts Residence?¡¯


    He followed up secretly and saw that the little girl with three tails skipped down the mountain. Then she suddenly sprawled onto the ground with an ¡°Aiya!¡± and crawled forward two steps with her hands and legs. Shaking her three tails, she stood up after a bit. She tried to take a step and sprawled onto the ground again.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He saw the little girl ncing around, and when she saw no one around, she began running with her hands and feet. She went skipping and swaying her tails to and fro, pleased and proud of herself.


    She had to have morphed not long ago and still wasn¡¯t ustomed to walking on two legs, thus she would trip once in a while when walking like a human.


    After morphing, she looked like a little girl but was still more agile when running with her arms and legs instead of two legs.


    Hu Ling¡¯er walked out of Imperial College and went toward the city. However, since there were people walking around, she stood up again and skipped, her three tails behind her swaying around to keep her bnce.


    Bathump.


    Qin Mu saw the little girl plunging face first into the ground again, her tails rising straight up. Her tails then twitched and drooped downward.


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t fun being a human¡­¡±


    The little girl pouted and crawled up. She sneakily went behind an old tree, and a small snow white fox came out in a bit. It ran forward like a wisp of smoke with her three long and furry tails.


    Her speed was much faster than before, and she soon came to the Garden of Rare Treasures in the capital. On her way, she bought some food and weighed some fruits.


    Garden of Rare Treasures was a fair for secondhand goods. It sold antiques and cultural relics as well as rare treasures and even spirit weapons. Schrs that were down and out would sell stuff like calligraphy and ancient books.


    ¡®Is Ling¡¯ering here to sell books?¡¯ Qin Mu was bewildered. He saw Hu Ling¡¯er transforming back into a little girl when she came to the Garden of Rare Treasures and carefully weaved through the crowd. She used a spell to lift her books above the fair.


    Aftering to the Calligraphy and Painting Street, the little girl let out a sigh of relief and looked around. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she sprinted toward one stall.


    Behind it was an old schr who was down and out. His face was covered by a beard while he squatted in a corner with his arms folded. His head was lowered, revealing two silver-colored iron ears.


    Behind him were a couple paintings and some calligraphy while at the front of the stall there were a few scrollsid out. The four corners of the stall were held down by rocks so that it wouldn¡¯t be blown away.


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf, how many paintings and calligraphy have you sold today?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er came to the back of the stall and ced down the food and the fruits.


    Deaf immediately stuffed himself without raising his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone who knows how to appreciate my painting. You havee at the right time, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf should sell his paintings in front of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor, that man will definitely be willing to buy them at a high price.¡±


    When Hu Ling¡¯er said this, she suddenly recalled something and became vexed. ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also has no money. His wife has just given birth to a son and ordered Elder Fu to send an invitation to young master, but since he wasn¡¯t around, I was the one that went there. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wasn¡¯t around as well, and the banquet was very unpresentable; there was only meager fare.


    ¡°The mother and son are going to starve until their faces turn pale. I heard it¡¯s because Imperial Preceptor is fighting a war, and since the treasury was almost depleted, he donated all his savings. My heart softened for a moment, and I gave madam a huge red packet, for which she began to bother me by wanting young master to be the godfather of their son¡­ Only when the emperor heard of their situation did the mother and son were finally able to be satiated by the money scrimped and saved by the pce.¡±


    ¡°A man can be poor, but his integrity can¡¯t be poor. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is truly my soul mate,¡± Deaf said.


    Hu Ling¡¯er pouted at him.


    Deaf took out some paper and said, ¡°I have written some words with dotted lines, you just have to trace them.¡±


    The little girl ced the papers on the ground and nned to dip the brush in ink when Deaf said, ¡°Don¡¯t use ink, just trace the brush over the dotted line. In that case, you can practice for a few times. Let me read your books first, I¡¯ll exin them to youter.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er knelt on the ground and traced Deaf¡¯s writings very seriously.


    ¡°I would like to buy a painting.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er heard a voice speak and couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted. She immediately raised her head to see a youth standing in front of the stall.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    This little girl leaped to her feet and pounced into Qin Mu¡¯s embrace. Just as he caught her, the little girl transformed back into a white fox to wiggle out of his embrace and coil around his neck.


    She was in a hurry when she jumped out and overturned the ink which tainted a few papers. Deaf immediately tidied them up, grumbling, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re too naughty, these papers are also bought with money, but now they are dirtied¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and wrapped his arms around Deaf without any warning, hugging him forcefully. Deaf wasn¡¯t used to it and tried to break free while replying insipidly, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief has alsoe!¡± Qin Mu said excitedly.


    Deaf¡¯s face ckened and he snorted. ¡°He is also out? Is he here to see me being a joke?¡±


    Qin Mu knew his ego was strong and smiled. ¡°Vige Chief is in Imperial College. Pack your stall, Grandpa Deaf, follow me back.¡±


    Deaf shook his head. ¡°I can make a living by selling my paintings, I don¡¯t need you to raise me. I shall prepare New Year goods in two months¡¯ time. I will draw paintings of door gods which will definitely sell.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took down Hu Ling¡¯er who was snuggling around his neck and stroked her head with a smile. ¡°Ling¡¯er is learning how to read from Grandpa Deaf? Do you recognize the words in the books?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er transformed back into a little girl and smiled sweetly. ¡°I recognize them, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really know their meaning. I¡¯ve been running here frequently to ask Grandpa Deaf to teach me.¡±


    Qin Mu put her down, his gaze bright. He said, ¡°Grandpa Deaf can¡¯t sell his paintings like this, there are not many that know what they are worth after all. Besides, painting and calligraphy are valued in a flourishing period while gold is valued in troubled times. With the disasters in the past two years, there aren¡¯t many rich people. If you want to sell, you need to use some tricks.¡±


    He put away all of Deaf¡¯s painting and calligraphy, piling them at one side as he raised his brush to paint.


    As he did so, butterflies flew out from the paper and flew around the stall. Sparrows then followed out and began to chirp around, attracting the passers-by who clicked their tongues in wonder.


    Qin Mu continued painting, and more and more birds started to fly out from the paper. There were bramblings dancing in the sky, and even a huge swan which pped its wings to fly out. Its wings were seven to eight feet long when spread out and made everyone exim in admiration.


    Deaf sneered and said, ¡°Show off! I¡¯m not Blind, that frivolous fellow, I have no need to show off like this. Those who know worth will naturally know what¡¯s worthy, I won¡¯t sell to those that don¡¯t even if they beg me!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and another rainbow-colored phoenix came flying out from the paper. It roamed around Calligraphy and Painting Street to attract even more people.


    Qin Mu raised his brush to draw a door god, and it actually also jumped out from the painting. He had a tall andrge body that inspired people with awe, causing everyone to have no choice but to move back!


    ¡°Your skill is not there yet!¡±


    Deaf became angrier and angrier the more he saw and snatched the brush over. He raised it and also drew a door god, Instantly, the awe of a god and a devil burst forth and caused everyone in the street to move back continuously as they saw a god of three hundred yards standing up. He had red phoenix eyes, dragon beard, as well as a divine de at his waist that could vanquish all evil. It looked extraordinary mighty.


    ¡°This is a door god!¡±


    Deaf raised his brush, and the door god instantly fell back down. It was still on the painting in vivid detail. Meanwhile all the butterflies, birds, phoenix, and door god that Qin Mu had drawn changed back into splotches of ink that fell on the ground.


    Who had the higher skill and who had the lower skill was clearly shown.


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration along with everyone in the surroundings. There were instantly people who came forward wanting to buy the door god. When they said their prices, they immediately blew Deaf¡¯s mind. He had been selling paintings here for over two months, and if it wasn¡¯t for Hu Ling¡¯er who had found him, he would have starved to death. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t expect for a single painting to be sold at such an astonishing price.


    Hu Ling¡¯er also jumped in shock and immediately went forward to haggle the price. Even if it was actually several times higher than that of the dragon saliva which had really made them speechless.


    One painting from Deaf could earn enough for him to live out the rest of his life luxuriously.


    Hu Ling¡¯er sold the painting of the door god and took the money. She then immediately scrolled up the other paintings and Qin Mu opened his taotie sack for her to stuff them all inside.


    The two of them looked at each other and blinked. Their hearts were thinking of the exact same thing.


    Raremodity was worth hoarding. If they sold too much, it would be worthless.


    Qin Mu immediately pulled Deaf away and smiled. ¡°Grandpa Deaf, now that we have money, let us buy some good quality fabric to make a few sets of new clothes for you before eating a good meal. We can meet Vige Chief after that. One more thing, I met a painting path that waspletely different from yours on the ship from Carefree Vige. What you paint is the world which lets all things walk out of the painting while the painting path of Carefree Vige is a world within the painting.¡±


    Deaf was originally not willing to leave with Qin Mu, but when he heard what he said, he was instantly moved. He asked, ¡°World within the painting? There¡¯s actually such a painting path? Tell me about it in detail!¡±


    Qin Mu went to buy good fabric in the cloth shop and tailored it personally to make a few sets of clothes for Deaf. He then took out Pig ughtering Knife to shave his beard and trim his hair, grooming the old man to be clean and tidy before bringing him back to Imperial College.


    He then said, ¡°Grandpa Deaf, if you could join your painting path with the world within the painting, you would definitely be able to take another step forward. Imperial Preceptor asked me to forge Sunshot Divine Cannon, and this also needs Grandpa Deaf¡¯s brush. You will need to first paint the Sunshot Divine Cannon!¡±

 Chapter 356: Bankrupt

    <h4>Chapter 356: Bankrupt</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf will save me the trouble of drawing the blueprint. The structure of Sunshot Divine Cannon isplicated, so if Grandpa Deaf could draw it into the real world, it would be much easier and simpler to measure it. Making it would be much easier as well.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief.


    Deaf sold paintings for many months yet he had not sold anything. Then Qin Mu came and helped him to sell one painting, and the money he earned was much more than what he had earned in his entire lifetime. This made the Heavenly Painting Crown Prince sigh ruefully. It was due to the fact that the hearts of people were not like they were in the past.


    Once he did not have to worry about clothes and food, he had no reason to reject Qin Mu who was inviting him to Imperial College to help.


    When Qin Mu came back, he couldn¡¯t think about resting. He immediately gathered all hands and assigned them their tasks.


    With Qing You, You He, and You Yun of Little Jade Capital, Dao Master Lin Xuan and ten Daoists that were proficient in algebra, the algebra experts of Imperial College, the design bureau of the imperial court, and Heavenly Saint Cult as well as Vige Chief, there were a total of twenty-six people. Including the dragon qilin too, they would be responsible for drawing the pictures from the golden book and tidying up the space algebra model.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s attainments in algebra weren¡¯t low after all, no inferior to those of the old Daoists.


    The dragon qilin shed tears of gratitude. He had finally found a reason to not be on the dinner table, so he naturally worked with gusto.


    The golden book had no need for Qin Mu to get involved, so all his energy was focused on Sunshot Divine Cannon.


    Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu were told by Qin Mu to arrange the space algebra model and array model with the algebra experts of Dao Sect, Imperial College, Design Bureau, and Heavenly Saint Cult.


    Most of the secretaries from Imperial College¡¯s Floor of Heavenly Records were experts in formation skills. They were proficient in spell divine arts and were literally walking library of techniques, thus they were also invited by Qin Mu.


    Sunshot Divine Cannon was originally a pupil skill called Sunshot Divine Eyes. It was found by Imperial Preceptor who had then put it in Floor of Heavenly Records, thus secretaries needed to guide them.


    Qin Mu interacted with them for several days and mastered the formation skills and structure of Sunshot Divine Eyes, changing them into a sequence of formations needed for Sunshot Divine Cannon before finishing its structure.


    Deaf observed from the side. When Qin Mu determined the structure, Deaf immediately began to paint.


    Even he who was acimed as Art Saint took five days to finish the drawing of the divine cannon.


    When he finished painting, he brought the blueprints he had drawn to the outskirts of the city and chose an emptynd to spread them out. Instantly, a terrifying three hundred yards tall cannon battery materialized. Thend it upied was extremely vast, taking up the area of sixty-six hectares.


    It was different from True Origin Cannon since it didn¡¯t have a cannon tube. It looked just like a huge tform.


    Beside it was two frames which stretched out on their sides, forming circr arcs. At the top of each was a thick and solid axle.


    The two axles were symmetrical and not joined together. At the end of each was a semicircr fork and a space of two hundred and forty yards. The two forks floated a divine eye that was zing with fire, rumbling from time to time.


    When the eye opened, and a fire beam would burst forth.


    When the eye closed, it would rotate on the spot.


    This was the Sunshot Divine Cannon designed from Sunshot Divine Eyes by Qin Mu!


    Several hundred algebra experts immediately surrounded the materialized drawing and climbed onto all corners of the huge cannon battery. They drew, measured, calcted, and broke down the huge construct into numerousponents, recording their structure and length without allowing the slightest mistake.


    The formation markings on each and every one of theponents also had to be measured, so there were a lot of calctions.


    Qin Mu¡¯s design of Sunshot Divine Cannon hadn¡¯t listed every detail. He had designed the main body of the divine cannon, but there was no factory big enough to construct such an enormous divine cannon in one go.


    That¡¯s why if he wanted to construct it, he needed to break it down into smallerponents and forge them separately before assembling them together.


    This was the reason why Qin Mu needed so many algebra experts.


    With all of them working together to measure and calcte, the coordination between them was also a kind of learning. There was no room for error.


    Qin Mu invited Emperor Yanfeng from the capital and let him coordinate all the algebra experts. Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered, but since they were extremely severe and his divine treasures were still tattered, his cultivation had not yet recovered. He still needed to nurse his health.


    Qin Mu and Little Poison King Fu Yuanqing had treated him by giving him doses of herbs that were too heavy, tormenting him and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor quite heavily. Even until then, Emperor Yanfeng was still bearing a grudge.


    ¡°Your Majesty, these algebra experts were all invited by me and aren¡¯t the subjects of Your Majesty. If something they do displeases you, Your Majesty can¡¯t just execute them,¡± Qin Mu instructed.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not those tyrants who like to keep calling for executions, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The officials from Ministry of Works came along with Heavenly Works Hall Master Shan Youxin having alle back from the frontlines. When the war on the prairie had no longer any need for them, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sent them back to the capital.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is currently attacking Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. When we left, the fight had not yet started,¡± the government minister of Ministry of Works reported to Emperor Yanfeng.


    Qin Mu immediately summoned all the officials from Ministry of Works and gave them instructions. The government minister of Ministry of Works then reported to Emperor Yanfeng, ¡°Supervisor Qin found the five manufacturing factories that Your Majesty gave him to be too small and too far from each other. He ns to tear all of them down and build a new factory beside the river.¡±


    ¡°Tear down five of my manufacturing factories? They were constructed with real gold and silver; he is splurging so much money because it¡¯s not his money! Off with his head!¡±Emperor Yanfeng said in anger.


    ¡°Has Your Majesty forgotten? The factories of our Eternal Peace Empire were designed and improved by Supervisor Qin,¡± the government minister of Ministry of Works said/


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression softened. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a capable man. Note down that he owes me his head.¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu mobilized the flying ships to tear down the five manufacturing factories and move them next to Mud River. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s ability to lead andmand wasn¡¯t weak, so Qin Mu invited her to help coordinate the people constructing the new factory.


    He then ordered people to move all kinds of divine metals and rare treasures from the treasury to the new factory.


    Emperor Yanfeng was busy coordinating all the algebra experts so that there would be no mistake. All his energy was used up there.


    Some ten dayster, the calctions regarding Sunshot Divine Cannon werepleted. All of the algebra experts prepared and transformed their vital qi into all the differentponents they had noted down. They then pieced the tens of thousands ofponents together without a single mistake, forming a perfect Sunshot Divine Cannon.


    Nearby, Qin Mu had nearly emptied the imperial treasury and even requested some ck gold, ck iron, and ck copper from the mines all around the empire. Outside the new factory, all kinds of treasures were piled up like a mountain.


    The new factory had already been started up, and the new pill furnaces that Qin Mu had designed provided an even greater firepower. Hundreds of huge mechanical giants were hammering the ck gold and ck iron, piling up the smelted gold, silver, iron and copper orderly.


    Emperor Yanfeng returned to his senses and summoned the government minister of Ministry of Works over. ¡°What¡¯s left in my imperial treasury?¡±


    The government minister of Ministry of Works hesitated for a moment. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s is basically nothing left. All of the materials in the treasury have been emptied out by Supervisor Qin!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng walked into the new manufacturing factory and saw the inside buzzing with activity. All kinds of new machinery were activated, and the pill furnaces were zing to maintain the operations of the mechanical giants. Boilers of all sizes were steaming with hot air while giving off dazzling rays.


    ¡°The amount of medicinal stones the new factory consumes in a day is equivalent to the medicinal stones consumed by a medium-scaled war in a day,¡± exined the government minister of Ministry of Works.


    ¡°Supervisor Qin also designed the energy source for the divine cannon, and they are fifty-six of the strongest pill furnaces. The number of medicinal stones depleted for one activation will be almost the same as the number of medicinal stones Imperial Preceptor had taken to wage war on Barbarian Di Empire.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was dumbstruck. After a moment, he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not his money that¡¯s being spent. Where¡¯s Supervisor Qin? I would like to ask him if he feels good about splurging my money.¡±


    ¡°Supervisor Qin brought the princess to have a drink.¡±


    The government minister of Ministry of Works then added carefully, ¡°He said he owed someone a drink and that person had been waiting for many days. There¡¯s basically nothing else he can do here, so he might as well treat that person to a drink so that he doesn¡¯t owe him a favor anymore. When the princess heard it, she decided to follow after him. A small fox also went with them. Supervisor Qin said that he didn¡¯t have any good wine so the princess went to get some tribute wine from the pce.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was angered. ¡°I was invited by him and have to hurry here and there and look what he¡¯s doing, running away to drink wine, and even MY wine. He even brought my daughter to spend time to drink and have fun! Off with his head!¡±


    The government minister immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, Sunshot Divine Cannon is not done yet¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng felt very much refreshed. ¡°Then note down that he owes me his head first.¡±


    ¡°Supervisor Qin said that the sry can¡¯t be dyed. He has already written the list, so may Your Majesty take a look.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng took a look and became furious again. ¡°So much money? My treasury has already been emptied by him so where will I get the money for him? Off with his head!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Barbarian Di Empire has been conquered and Wolf Store Country is being invaded now, so we will have money soon,¡± the government minister immediately said.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s anger turned into joy and he smiled. ¡°Fine, then just note down that Supervisor Qin owes me his head. I can¡¯t treat these heavenly workers badly. We will pay them once we have the money. Is there any news from the northern border?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, General of Heavenly Strategies has sent report of a victory. They have broken into Wolf Store Country¡¯s king¡¯s courtyard and the ruler has surrendered. General of Heavenly Strategies will stand guard at Wolf Store Country while the crown prince will be escorting the ruler of Wolf Store Country. They will reach here either today or tomorrow.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a lot less to worry about Yushu than his older brother.¡±


    ¡°Supervisor Qin¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him! Change a person, change to another topic.¡±


    ¡°Grand Chancellor Gu Linuan asked Ministry of Revenue if he could have his sry a month in advance¡­¡±


    ¡°No money!¡± Emperor Yanfeng sneered and said, ¡°Grand Chancellor Gu is always toadying for personal gain, how could heck money?¡±


    ¡°Lord Gu is really broke.¡± The government minister of Ministry of Works smiled. ¡°He spent all his belongings to redeem Junior Protector Sword back. I¡¯ve heard the saintess of Heavenly Saint Cult had brought the sword and asked him if he wanted it back, thus Lord Gu became bankrupt. Furthermore, Lord Gu has also helped with the drawing and measuring of the divine cannon, so he also made a contribution and thus wanted an advance sry.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Junior Protector Sword with Supervisor Qin? How did itnd in the hands of Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s saintess¡­ Bah, you have mentioned him again, off with your head! I have not lost just the family¡¯s fortune, I¡¯ve lost the entire empire¡¯s fortune. Where will I find any money? All of you want money from me, yet I¡¯ve already sold almost all the things in the pce that can be sold, only the dragon robe and the dragon throne are left! I really have nothing left to sell!¡±


    The government minister smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, once you unify the prairie and the snow ins, the money will naturallye. Furthermore, with Supervisor Qin improving the manufacturing factories, if we forge all kinds of flying ships and machinery to sell to the merchants, money will naturally flow in like water into our treasury¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed. ¡°Note down that both you and he owes me their heads. I wonder, with whom does Supervisor Qin n to drink while bringing my precious daughter along?¡±

 Chapter 357: True and Fake Overlord Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 357: True and Fake Overlord Bodies</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Young Master Xu, have you drank the tribute wine of the imperial pce?¡±


    In Rain Listening Pavilion of the capital city, Qin Mu poured some wine for Xu Shenghua while girls were ying instruments and dancing along to the music. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the imperial wine that the sixth princess brought. I rarely drink wine so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad, but what do you think of the taste?¡±


    Dressed in a male getup, Ling Yuxiu looked around with her beautiful eyes while slightly excited in her heart. ¡®The one who herds cows actually brought me to a cathouse. If father learned about this, he would definitely execute him! This is the most famous cathouse in the capital, Rain Listening Pavilion¡­ But it doesn¡¯t seem like that erotic ce from the legends¡­¡¯


    Hu Ling¡¯er and the girls of Rain Listening Pavilion were very familiar, so she had long run away to gossip with her friends.


    Even though Xu Shenghua had stepped into a ce of hardships, he still looked untainted as he enjoyed the fine wine. ¡°The wine of the imperial court may be good, but it still can¡¯t bepared to the fine wine of my High Heavens. It should be the time in the cer that¡¯s not long enough. If Cult Master Qin drank the fine wine of my High Heavens before drinking this wine, he would definitely be able to taste the difference.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the youth in front of Qin Mu with curiosity. Xu Shenghua was exquisite as if he was made of jade. He didn¡¯t look like a real human.


    There were no faults to point out in his appearance, dressing, actions, or even words.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu, who was sitting in front of him, had numerous small faults.


    His appearance wasn¡¯t too beautiful. Even though he didn¡¯t look bad, he couldn¡¯t bepared to Xu Shenghua. Qin Mu was slightly robust and gave people the feeling that he was full of vigor. Even when he was busy and had no time to sleep, he still seemed to be in high spirits.


    Xu Shenghua, on the other hand, seemed reserved and steady. He gave off a presence as if he wouldn¡¯t be rmed even if the sky fell, his heart as still as water.


    Qin Mu was sometimes overly humble and was sometimes overly arrogant. Even though his heart was kind, it was also evil. Sometimes he was dense, yet at other times he could pluck on other people¡¯s heartstrings like flowers blooming in spring.


    Qin Mu was careful when doing things at times, to the point that not one drop of water could leak out, but at other times, he was rough and rushed into things headlong with brute force. He would frequently cause trouble like that.


    Sometimes he was very clever yet so stupid that he would make people grit their teeth in anger.


    However, all of this couldn¡¯t be used to describe Xu Shenghua. He was like a perfect person that had no ws. It may be overboard to describe a man as beautiful, but it wasn¡¯t the case for him.


    He was such a person. No matter if it was his enemy or his friend, they would have a feeling of being bathed in the spring wind when facing him.


    ¡®He¡¯s so fake that there¡¯s nothing true about him.¡¯


    Ling Yuxiu took a nce at the two girls behind him and felt pity for them. She could see their fiery gazes when they looked at him, but it was obvious that they had developed feelings for the wrong guy.


    For such a perfect person like Xu Shenghua, it was impossible to love them. Even if he did so, they wouldn¡¯t dare to ept because they themselves weren¡¯t perfect. They would always feel inferior.


    This kind of love wouldn¡¯tst long. It would merely be an unrealistic dream.


    ¡°When we first met, I didn¡¯t know you and I would be enemies.¡± Qin Mu ced his wine cup and said, ¡°When I learned of it, I was very upset. We could have be friends, but it¡¯s going to be fine as is, I need an enemy like you.¡±


    He revealed a smile. ¡°There aren¡¯t many outstanding people like you and me in this world. If we were all friends, that would be disappointing.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu stretched out a finger to poke him and said in a low voice, ¡°The one who herds cows, be a little more humble¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡±


    Behind Xu Shenghua, Yu Liu smiled. ¡°Human Emperor is truly not humble. High Heavens is not the world of mortals. Xu Shenghua of High Heavens isn¡¯t a mortal of your mortal world so how could you bepared with him?¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head and said, ¡°Human Emperor has the right. As the sessor of the Hall of Human Emperors who had fought against High Heavens for twenty thousand years, why couldn¡¯t he bepared to me? If you insult him, you¡¯re insulting me as well.¡±


    Yu Liu¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°I came down the mountain to get rid of the new human emperor, but I thought Brother Qin was Daozi of Dao Sect when I first met you. Never would I have expected you to be that human emperor I was looking for. Only afterward did I learn that I had missed a meeting with you. Aftering to the mortal world, I have met numerous outstanding people from the younger generation, and even consulted them, but they were all not to my expectation. Thinking back, it¡¯s still Brother Qin who stunned me the most,¡± Xu Shenghua said.


    Qin Mu poured wine for him and smiled. ¡°I promised you a drink, and after it, no matter if it¡¯s you beating me to death or me beating you to death, it will still be a pleasant and fortunate event. No regrets will be left behind.¡±


    Xu Shenghua raised his cup to toast him, and the two of them touched their cups from a distance before drinking everything in one go.


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°As Overlord Bodies, we still have the difference between genuine and pseudo. For you to be able to find me, it¡¯s not just a coincidence. Instead, it¡¯s the connection between the genuine and the pseudo. You and I are destined to be enemies and not friends.¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body?¡± Xu Shenghua was at a loss.


    ¡°So Brother Xu doesn¡¯t know about Overlord Body.¡± Qin Mu pointed at himself and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the Overlord Body, you are the pseudo Overlord Body. Between you and I, there¡¯s a connection in the unseen world. It¡¯s not because you are the disciple of High Heavens and I¡¯m the disciple of Human Emperor that we have to fight to the death. It¡¯s because both you and I are Overlord Bodies. You are the pseudo Overlord Body and I¡¯m the true Overlord Body, so you have to kill me to snatch my fate and be the true Overlord Body.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was left at even more of a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s also no wonder that Brother Xu doesn¡¯t know about the details,¡± Qin Mu said seriously. ¡°Regarding the Overlord Body, it¡¯s a hidden secret and not many people know about this. Look, as one of the most outstanding people in this world, you became the disciple of High Heavens and I became the human emperor of all things. Do you think this is a coincidence? No!¡±


    The youth tightened his hands into fists and said with strength, ¡°This is the work of fate between the Overlord Bodies!¡±


    Xu Shenghua was bbergasted. After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m an Overlord Body? My master Jade Sovereign never mentioned this.¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body is the strongest physique! Do you find learning everything simple and master anything when you just learn it for the first time? Before the other four great spirit bodies can even begin to learn something, you have already mastered it,¡± Qin Mu said with a grim face


    Xu Shenghua nodded and said in astonishment, ¡°So this is the Overlord Body.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qin Mu ced the wine cup down and said with agitation, ¡°Do you feel that the other people¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t as dense as yours? Even with the same divine arts, the power of their divine arts is not as strong as yours?¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded again and said, ¡°When I was fourteen years old, I had no opponents in High Heavens anymore. Even when my master sealed his divine treasures, his magic power wasn¡¯t as dense as mine.¡±


    ¡°This is Overlord Body!¡± Qin Mu said with a sincere gaze.


    Xu Shenghua muttered to himself for a moment. ¡°So this is Overlord Body¡­ However, why does Brother Qin say that he¡¯s the true and I¡¯m the pseudo Overlord Body? What¡¯s the difference between them?¡±


    His expression was very serious.


    Qin Mu poured wine for him once again and smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me so you¡¯re the pseudo Overlord Body. Come, as fellow Overlord Bodies, let¡¯s have a toast!¡±


    The two people drank their cup in one go, and Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°How can we know who would win or lose if we haven¡¯t fought before? I might be the true one and you the fake one. Maybe the destiny in the unseen world has brought you to snatch my fate to be the true Overlord Body.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and scratched his head while saying, ¡°There¡¯s this possibility too. Come, let¡¯s have another toast for true Overlord Body!¡±


    He pushed one jar of wine to the front of Xu Shenghua while he brought a jar for himself to gulp down with his head up high.


    Xu Shenghua frowned. Even though he had drunk wine before, he always had his limits, stopping after a taste. He would never let loose and drink to his heart¡¯s content. However, Qin Mu had already hugged the jar and downed the wine, so he could only raise his own jar to drink with him.


    Ling Yuxiu took her finger to prod Qin Mu and said softly, ¡°The one who herds cows, you are almost drunk, stop drinking!¡±


    Qin Mu took a long swallow, already somewhat drunk. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a person on the same path, so it¡¯s natural to get drunk. Sister, fetch some wine from the imperial pce.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no more, I took thest three jars of wine. All the tribute wine was sold by father to get money to fill the treasury.¡± Ling Yuxiu shook her head and added, ¡°Even some of my essories and clothes were also sold by father.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud. He smacked the jar on the table and rose up while saying, ¡°I nned to drink until we were drunk and fight with Brother Xu after we sobered up, but I didn¡¯t consider that the wine might run out before we got really drunk. Brother Xu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Shenghua ced the wine jar down and stood up. Jing Yan immediately fetched a wet towel for him to wipe his hands and mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them walked out. On the way, Qin Mu turned back to say, ¡°Sister Yun¡¯er, put it on my tab.¡±


    Fu Qingyun chuckled and said, ¡°Cult Master is joking. Rain Listening Pavilion is Cult Master¡¯s property, so what tab is there?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned ck. ¡®So the one who herds cows actually opened a cathouse! I thought why this fellow would actually bring me to visit a cathouse, but it was because he had opened it himself!¡¯


    She walked out with quick steps, and Hu Ling¡¯er immediately followed. Beside her followed Yu Liu and Jing Yan who were carrying a pipa and a jade vase.


    nking came from outside the capital, the sound of the manufacturing factory forging theponents of Sunshot Divine Cannon. Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua walked side by side as they came out of the city near the origin of the noise.


    Yu Liu and Jing Yan felt uneasy. It was all Qin Mu¡¯s men over there, and they couldn¡¯t help worrying that he would suddenly give an order for those experts to get rid of Xu Shenghua!


    Qin Mu led Xu Shenghua over and said, ¡°How does Brother Xu view Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s atmosphere?¡±


    ¡°Very extraordinary.¡± Xu Shenghua examined the pill furnaces and mechanical giants in the factory and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Superb craftsmanship!¡±


    Qin Mu fetched arge piece over and gently stroked the markings on it. He observed the wless craftsmanship and said, ¡°I¡¯ve spent much care on this divine cannon. I found countless algebra experts and used up all the treasure in the treasury of Eternal Peace Empire. In two or so months, the cannon will be done. If you will be still alive by then, you muste and take a look. This divine cannon is used to kill High Heavens.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he carefully examined the markings. With a grim face, he then went to check markings on otherponents.


    Qin Mu let him walk around freely as he waited quietly with his hands behind his back. He thought to himself, ¡®Your heart got messed up before the fight even began, so you have already lost. Brother Xu, you¡¯ve still had too few life and death experiences!¡¯

 Chapter 358: Exhausted to Death

    <h4>Chapter 358: Exhausted to Death</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    It wasn¡¯t only cultivation, divine arts, and techniques that influenced life and death battles. The mind and knowledge also affected them.


    Regarding this point, Qin Mu was well experienced.


    There were numerous experts in Dao Sect who would usually calm their hearts down, burn incenses, and take a bath before their life and death battle. Some would even meditate for three days to get rid of all the distracting thoughts in their mind, to not let any thoughts affect their thoughts in battle. They would let them flow naturally.


    Even though Xu Shenghua said that he had beat the entire High Heavens and had no opponents on the same realm, the fights in High Heavens were usually not those of life and death battle.


    He had too little experience in this field and could be said to be a nk piece of paper. Even though the mortal world was ¡®tainted¡¯ to him, it had numerous life and death battles. No matter if it was Dao Master Lin Xuan, a person that was high up like Pangong Tso, young experts like Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, Chen Wanyun, or even reputable people like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng, all of them had risen above others through the grind of life and death battles.


    In terms of knowledge in battles, they surpassed Xu Shenghua by miles.


    If it was Qin Mu, he would never go and check theponents of enemy Sunshot Divine Cannon before a life and death battle. It was because that would deplete his brain power too much.


    To design Sunshot Divine Canon, Qin Mu had invited hundreds of algebra experts and even professionals and talents in forging treasures. He literally redesigned the manufacturing factory and gathered the knowledge of all those people he brought over to forge Sunshot Divine Cannon. If Xu Shenghua wanted to understand its marvels, he would have to memorize all their knowledge in a short time. The exhaustion to the mind from that could be easily imagined.


    His mind¡¯s exhaustion would definitely bring exhaustion to his abilities as well. His adaptability in battle would lessen greatly.


    To an expert like Qin Mu, it didn¡¯t matter if Xu Shenghua¡¯s ability to adapt would slow down only by a millisecond. That would be enough to determine victory or defeat!


    Xu Shenghua examined the markings on theponents in the manufacturing factory and calcted the shape and power of Sunshot Divine Cannon. There were tens of thousands ofponents, and the runes on each and every one of them was different, and the same went for formations markings. Without going in order, he would have to rely on his strong brain to piece them together, and this exhausted his mind even more.


    Suddenly, he felt slightly giddy and came to a realization. He hurriedly closed his eyes, only opening them to look at Qin Mu after a moment.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and nodded at him.


    His smile was as radiant as the sunshine, and he looked like a big boy that did not even know what scheming meant. However, in Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes, that radiant smile seemed iparably evil.


    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Qin. I¡¯ve learned a new move.¡±


    Xu Shenghuaposed himself and walked over. As he did so, he tried his best to forget all the runes he had memorized earlier. Even though it was ast minute effort, it was better than not doing anything.


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile as he walked out of the manufacturing factory. He said leisurely, ¡°Brother Xu, do you still think it¡¯s good for you to stay in High Heavens?¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°While staying in High Heavens, I never experienced true battles and that did slow my growth. The mortal world is indeed a ce for people to grow, and since Brother Qin grew up here, you are truly the most terrifying opponent I¡¯ve met.¡±


    The two of them walked side by side up the Mud River.


    Behind them, Hu Ling¡¯er, Ling Yuxiu, Yu Liu, and Jing Yang followed and stepped onto the river surface. At that moment, numerous Daoists walked out from the manufacturing factory, led by Dao Master Lin Xuan. They followed them step for step and came to the river.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked over with astonishment. He ignored the four girls, his gaze falling on Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua who were walking on the river.


    ¡°Dao Master, those two youths are both very strong!¡± an old Daoist said in a low voice. ¡°We all know Cult Master Qin, his methods are profound, but what¡¯s the origin of the other youth?¡±


    ¡°High Heavens Xu Shenghua, I met him when I followed master to Little Jade Capital.¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°He defeated me in five moves.¡±


    The hearts of numerous Daoists of Dao Sect trembled. Even Qin Mu could not say to be able to defeat Dao Master Lin Xuan in five moves. Over the years, Dao Master Lin Xuan had cultivated along Old Dao Master and his attainments in algebra had gotten even deeper. Hisprehension of Dao Sword had also be higher and higher.


    His ability was definitely not inferior to that of Old Dao Master back then and might even surpass his!


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop as he brought everyone forward. He said softly, ¡°His technique bes stronger when he meets stronger opponents. The most terrifying thing is that the stronger his opponent is, the more power would be aroused from his technique and divine arts. In Little Jade Capital, he defeated many people. I would like to know if there¡¯s someone who can receive his divine arts, someone who can force him to break through the limits of his technique and divine arts, to reach the limit!¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor might be such a person.¡± Dao Master¡¯s fighting spirit suddenly became vigorous, but he controlled it so that it wouldn¡¯t interfere with the two fighters.


    The river water surged.


    Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t stop in their footsteps and continued to walk forward. Soon, they crossed to the opposite shore of the river, but their feet didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡®He¡¯s giving me a chance to rest.¡¯ Xu Shenghua learned another move, and his heart slightly trembled. ¡®He brought me to the manufacturing factory to make me exhaust my brain power and get the upper hand. Now he¡¯s giving me the chance to rest, which shows that he doesn¡¯t care if my brain power is exhausted or not, since from the start he was the one standing higher! I exhausted my brain power moments ago, and now he is putting pressure on the mental level. He¡¯s making me feel like I¡¯m inferior to him!¡±


    Even though Xu Shenghua understood Qin Mu¡¯s way of thinking, he had already sunk into the trap and couldn¡¯t break free.


    When he met with Qin Mu and drank wine with him in Rain Listening Pavilion, the battle had already begun!


    From then on, he had fallen into Qin Mu¡¯s tempo, and the other¡¯s n had worked without a hitch. If the two of them made a move, one could imagine how overbearing and unrestrained Qin Mu¡¯s attack would be!


    ¡®Overlord Body is indeed extraordinary.¡¯ Xu Shenghuaposed himself, his gaze flickering. ¡®However, I¡¯m also an Overlord Body! As a fellow Overlord Body, I won¡¯t be weaker than him!¡±


    Their footsteps gradually became matched, but one walked first while the other second. Whenever Qin Mu took a step forward, Xu Shenghua would do so as well. He was like a shadow, giving people a weird feeling.


    The four girls following after them saw this sight. The two big boys were walking one after another, with the one in front revealing the back of his heart to the one in the back yet the one there following step for step, but not taking the chance tond a fatal blow. Instead, he looked like he had been roped in and was walking forward unwillingly.


    ¡®Young Master is in a disadvantageous position!¡¯


    The hearts of Yu Liu and Jing Yan trembled slightly. It was their first time seeing Xu Shenghua in a disadvantageous position before the fight had even started.


    In High Heavens, Xu Shenghua was beyond outstanding and had astonished all the gods there. He was praised as the person with the highest aptitude in five hundred years.


    And when Xu Shenghua came to the mortal world, he was worthy of his reputation.


    Pangong Tso of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had avoided the battle, Great Thunderp Monastery didn¡¯t want to fight, Daozi Lin Xuan had been challenged and defeated along with the experts of Little Jade Capital, while the Hall of Three Aeons and Hall of Five Qi¡¯s tests were passed sessfully.


    Yet right then, Xu Shenghua had met the most terrifying opponent!


    Qin Mu brought Xu Shenghua for a hundred miles, but he was also slightly shocked. Until then, Xu Shenghua¡¯s footsteps were still not in order, and there were no ws in his movements!


    This was something that was nearly impossible. Even Pangong Tso, that old monster which had lived for ten thousand years, couldn¡¯t remain walking this steadily!


    Pangong Tso was skilled in the techniques and divine arts of Great Thunderp Monastery, Dao Sect, Little Jade Capital, and Heavenly Devil Cult. But if he was suppressed by Qin Mu and got led by him, he would start to wobble when after ten miles, changing his body movement to ensure he wouldn¡¯t reveal any w.


    When it woulde to twenty miles, Pangong Tso would start to reveal his ws and find it hard to change. When it woulde to twenty-one miles, Pangong Tso would attack Qin Mu first, trying to take the key moment or else he would definitely die!


    If Pangong Tso continued to follow Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps and did not attack, he would die at twenty-four miles. He would definitely be killed by Qin Mu in one strike!


    Yet Xu Shenghua could always match Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps, and even if he was led, his footsteps and body movements did not falter, thus he was invulnerable!


    From Mud River to over a hundred miles away, he didn¡¯t reveal any ws!


    ¡®Wang Muran said his techniques and divine arts are very strange, bing stronger when meeting stronger opponents. The stronger the opponent is, the faster they would lose at his hands! His divine arts are all adapted on the spot and created in battle. This kind of technique is definitely extremely high level. It must have surpassed technique and entered straight into the level of skill upon being mastered!¡¯


    Qin Mu became more and more excited. He didn¡¯t turn back, but instead continued to walk forward at an increasing speed!


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s technique was very mystical, allowing him to surpass technique and go straight into the level of creating divine arts.


    Qin Mu wanted to test the limits of that techniques and see how it fared whenpared to Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!


    His footsteps became faster and faster while his aura became stronger and stronger. He flew forward as fast as lightning, but his footsteps were still as calm as before. There was no sense of hurry.


    Xu Shenghua followed after, and his footsteps were still steady, without any sign of a mistake.


    Their speed became faster and faster. Suddenly, Xu Shenghua¡¯s face turned pale and hisplexion slowly began to whiten. He was brought by Qin Mu to run another hundred miles, and he couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. He vomited a mouth of fresh blood.


    Qin Mu continued to move forward, and Xu Shenghua continued to run with him while puking another mouthful of blood.


    But even if he did so, there were still no ws in his movements. However, if he continued to vomit blood like this, he would use up all of it and die!


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Mu had never made a move on him. He was the one who had injured himself.


    When Qin Mu walked, their auras, body techniques, and divine arts were actually in battle. Even though it looked like there was no danger, the battle had already started and there was no room for mistakes.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s technique and divine arts relied on adapting on the spot and creation, thus they had an extremely high requirement for mental strength.


    He had exhausted his mind in the manufacturing factory, and even though Qin Mu had given him time to rest, the brainpower that was exhausted couldn¡¯t be replenished that easily.


    From the moment he vomited blood from exhaustion, the strain on his brain would only growrger as he continued. There was no need for Qin Mu to make his move, for he would push himself to being exhausted to death!


    If he continued walking, his brain would definitely tire itself out.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s hair ck strands of hair began to turn whitish gray. As he coughed blood, he followed in Qin Mu¡¯s footstep. The exhaustion of his brain power had already affected his body. If nothing changed, he would soon exhaust himself to death!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped and smiled. ¡°If I kill you like this, you will definitely not be willing to ept it, and I won¡¯t feel the pleasure of the battle as well. Brother Xu, nurse your injuries and replenish your vital qi. We shall determine our life and death next time.¡±


    Xu Shenghua stopped in his footsteps and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly copsed on the ground and fainted.


    ¡°Truly a respectable and terrifying opponent,¡± praised Qin Mu. He left Xu Shenghua who had fainted there and turned to leave.


    Blood leaked out from the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, but he immediately swallowed what had risen up his throat. He had almost exhausted Xu Shenghua to death, but he had almost not been able to endure it himself as well. However, the people of the vige had said that one can lose a battle, but not their bearing.

 Chapter 359: Food of the Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 359: Food of the Mortal World</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Xu Shenghua gradually awakened and noticed that he was lying on the sickbed. There was a warm, wet towel on his forehead, which felt like splitting. There seemed to be millions and millions of voices screaming in his mind, ringing beside his ears.


    His head was on the verge of exploding, the splitting pain making him want for nothing more than to chop his head off and kick it as far away as possible!


    He couldn¡¯t resist groaning, and Jing Yan¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Young Master is awake?¡±


    She hurried over, bringing with her a medicinal smell. She looked at him in surprise and delight.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± Xu Shenghua had a stupefied expression.


    Jing Yan immediately said, ¡°Young Master has slept for a very long time, I¡¯m brewing some medicine for you¡­¡±


    ¡°How long have I been asleep? Where is this ce?¡± Xu Shenghua asked with a muddled head as the sound of his heart beating boomed in his mind.


    ¡°We are still at the capital, and Young Master has slept for over two days.¡±


    Jing Yan helped him up to lean against the bed. She said, ¡°Sister Yu Liu heard that there was a divine physician in Eternal Peace capital whose abilities are remarkable, so she went out in a hurry to invite him.¡±


    Xu Shenghua wanted to raise his hand, but he suddenly groaned. It was as if his head got split by a knife.


    ¡°It¡¯s best for Young Master to not move or have any thoughts!¡± Jing Yan immediately said. ¡°Young Master got led by Bad Guy Qin and followed him unwillingly. He attacked and you defended which had ced you in a disadvantageous situation. In addition to the technique, you needed divine arts to continuously break through his attack, so you exhausted too much brain power. If you start thinking, you will be using your mind, and since Young Master¡¯s mind is injured, it¡¯s best for you to rest now. Wait for the divine physician toe.¡±


    Xu Shenghua closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t move anymore as well.


    He remembered the situation back then. Qin Mu had first used Sunshot Divine Cannon to exhaust a portion of his brain power, and after he had seen through that plot, the other pressured him mentally and led him along at his tempo.


    When the two of them were walking, they werepeting with their aura. Qin Mu held the upper hand to attack. When he released his murderous intent, he immediately felt that he could get attacked, thus he immediately changed his body movements and the flow of his vital qi, taking the corresponding defensive position.


    His technique was extremely marvelous and could create divine arts to counter the opponent¡¯s attacks. However, since Qin Mu didn¡¯t attack, Xu Shenghua could only create and not unleash the divine arts.


    And just like that, Qin Mu attacked non-stop with his aura, while Xu Shenghua had to defend non-stop. In just a short distance of two hundred miles, he exhausted all his brain power and his mind couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. His body also couldn¡¯t take it anymore, which caused him to vomit blood continuously. His consciousness then crumbled, and he fainted on the spot.


    Back then, Qin Mu had stopped in his footsteps, but if the other had continued on, he would have been dragged forward until he vomited all the blood, all the way until his brain became tired itself to death. He would have only stopped when he became a corpse!


    A crushing defeat.


    It was the first time Xu Shenghua had tasted such a defeat, and he was actually slightly bitter in his heart. It was his first time feeling such an emotion.


    Yu Liu¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Yan¡¯zi,e out for a moment!¡±


    Jing Yan immediately went out and said, ¡°Young master is awake but he can¡¯t move. Have you invited the divine physician?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve invited, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Jing Yan walked out and an astonished cry could be heard outside. ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    ¡°I was even more astonished than you; however, I pleaded him for a while until he was willing toe¡­¡± Yu Liu said with a bitter smile


    Xu Shenghua opened his eyes and said weakly, ¡°Invite the divine physician in.¡±


    The curtain was parted and Qin Mu walked in with a smile. ¡°Brother Xu.¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked at him and was stunned. His head started to ache severely, and Qin Mu immediately went forward. He took out a few Spirit Buddha Pills for him to consume and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s best if your mind doesn¡¯t fluctuate too much. I¡¯ve experienced a situation like yours before as well. My body was exhausted by cultivating a technique, to the point I almost died. Your symptoms are from overexertion of your mind and brain power beyond the limits of your body. Your injuries are actually not severe and you can recover in a month or two by nursing it slowly. However, with me treating you, you¡¯ll be fine in half a day.¡±


    Xu Shenghua consumed Spirit Buddha Pills and felt much morefortable. His head was still aching, but it wasn¡¯t as severe as before. He could slowly control his arms and legs, and his body also seemed to belong to him once more.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a divine physician?¡± he croaked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be considered a divine physician. My attainments in the art of healing are at most number two. However, you can¡¯t find anyone better than me in the art of healing in Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Qin Mu diagnosed his condition for a moment and wrote down a prescription for Yu Liu to grab some herbs. He smiled and said, ¡°With my spirit herbs nursing you, the deficiency in your body will recover in two-three days. Victory and defeat aremonce in military operations, and it¡¯s alsomon for us cultivators, don¡¯t put it to heart.¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked at him in the face and suddenly sighed. ¡°There are some ces in which I¡¯m really inferior to you. You schemed to defeat me, but I can¡¯t bear any hatred for you. I havee under the orders of my master to kill you and only wanted to return to High Heavens after aplishing my mission. Never would have I expected to treat you as a friend.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Overlord Bodies are hard to find. However, you and I can only be enemies; it¡¯s impossible for us to be friends.¡±


    Both of them fell silent.


    Not longter, Yu Liu came back with the medicine and Qin Mu refined the spirit pills for Xu Shenghua to consume.


    The young man walked by the bed unsteadily, his whole body trembling. He frowned and said, ¡°I can clearly feel that the injuries are recovering, but why can¡¯t I stand steadily? My hand is still shaking¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment, then his eyes lighted up. He smiled. ¡°I know what illness you¡¯re suffering. Follow me.¡± When he said that, he walked outside.


    Xu Shenghua wanted to follow him, but his body was still shaking. His legs wobbled, so Yu Liu and Jing Yan had to help him out of the room.


    Since Xu Shenghua was a disciple of High Heavens, the ce he stayed at naturally couldn¡¯t be too shabby. An inn would have been too noisy, so they rented out a house that was quite tranquil.


    Qin Mu brought him to the streets and looked around with bright eyes. He smiled when he saw for what he was looking. ¡°The medicine to cure your illness is here.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned, and so were the two girls beside him. Qin Mu sat down in front of a stall and said to the stall owner, ¡°Ten bowls of noodles, extrarge bowls. Don¡¯t add chili and oil in the first bowl, just a bit of salt is enough. That¡¯s right, when you knead the noodles, add one more egg. What are you standing there in a daze for? Come and take a seat!¡±


    Yu Liu and Jing Yan frowned. They looked at the old noodle stall which was ced out on the street. With people walking to and fro, dust couldn¡¯t be prevented. The people sitting there to eat were all burly men. One look at them was enough to know that they were country folk who did bitter work.


    When had the group from High Heavens eaten dinner like that, at a noodle stall? They would usually find too dirty to even think about it.


    One needed to know that High Heavens was a sacred ground of gods that were high at the top, so what they ate and drank were all rare delicacies in the mortal world. They were also unimaginably clean and untainted by even a speck of dust.


    The boss of the noodle stall was also a burly man. He pulled noodles with both his hands and smacked them loudly. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t clean.


    Yet Xu Shenghua sat down while gasping for breath.


    Yu Liu and Jing Yan could only sit down next to him and use a towel to wipe the oil stain on the table. They frowned when they couldn¡¯t do it. They couldn¡¯t sit still, feeling that even the stool under their butts was also greasy.


    However, Xu Shenghua was calm and sat calmly while waiting for his noodles.


    The first bowl of noodles was served, and it was clear soup egg noodles in a bowl as big as a face-washing basin. The noodles were pulled with equal thickness and were like white jade threads ced in the middle of the soup. The top was garnished with chopped onions.


    Xu Shenghua looked at the noodles and didn¡¯t know how to eat such a thing.


    Qin Mu passed a pair of chopsticks to him, but Xu Shenghua was still at a loss. He held the chopsticks and jabbed into the bowl, but he couldn¡¯t pick up any noodles. He had never used chopsticks in High Heavens before, since all he ate were spirit pills, and all he drank was dew. He had never eaten the food of the mortal world before.


    Xu Shenghua looked at the people eating noodles and gradually learned how to use a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Eat slowly,¡± Qin Mu said while beaming at him. ¡°You have been starving for a few days, so it is easy to damage your stomach if you eat too fast. Your illness is starvation, and because your brain was overly exhausted, the energy in your body had been redirected to your brain. When you fainted, you had used up all your energy, but then still continued to starve for two more days. So it would only be weird if you weren¡¯t feeble. Drink some soup first, it will help with digestion.¡±


    Xu Shenghua gulped down the soup while listening to his words.


    Qin Mu, Yu Liu, and Jing Yan¡¯s noodles were also served. The two girls were quite reserved, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t care and just poured lots of chili oil in his bowl, eating to his heart¡¯s content.


    Xu Shenghua finished a bowl of noodles first and looked at them impatiently.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Digest it first, there will be a second bowlter.¡±


    Xu Shenghua sat there obediently. When Qin Mu finished, there were already three more bowls of noodles on the table. Qin Mu then nodded and smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, you can begin.¡±


    Xu Shenghua immediately started eating. Having learned from Qin Mu, he poured ayer of chili oil on top of the bowl. Instantly, his body started steaming with hot vapor.


    When Yu Liu and Jing Yan finished eating the noodles in front of them, Xu Shenghua had finished his seventh bowl and slumped down in his seat, feeling veryfortable.


    Yu Li and Jing Yan looked at each other in dismay. Young Master Xu had never been socking in manners. He was actually slumping!


    ¡®This human emperor is truly devilish. If young master interacts with him a few more times, you will be able to smell the stink!¡¯ The two girls looked at each other and felt uneasy in their hearts.


    Qin Mu rose and asked, ¡°Does Brother Xu have any great abundance coins?¡±


    In a daze, Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°Yu Liu is usually the one in charge of finances.¡±


    Yu Liu revealed a troubled expression and said softly, ¡°Young Master, we have spent all our money buying herbs just now. I even used my own hairpin to mortgage. Only then did I manage to get all the herbs¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took out a great abundance coin and went forward to pay the bill. He shook his head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the three of you get by. I¡¯ll treat this meal. Brother Xu, get up, now that you¡¯ve eaten so much, it¡¯s best to take a stroll.¡±


    Xu Shenghua got up. Yu Liu and Jing Yan immediately went forward to support him, but Xu Shenghua shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to support me. I was indeed suffering from starvation, but I¡¯m much better now. I can walk by myself.¡±


    The four of them took a casual stroll at a leisurely pace.


    Yu Liu couldn¡¯t help worrying. ¡®Is this human emperor going to stroll young master to death again?¡¯


    When they came to the outskirts of the capital, Qin Mu brought them in the direction of the manufacturing factory. Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze flickered, and he asked, ¡°Why did Brother Qin bring me to this ce again?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. When you were unconscious these two days, the base of Sunshot Divine Cannon had been done, and we are starting to assemble it. I need to install theponents of the base so that nothing goes wrong. That¡¯s right, when will you give me the money for treating you? My treatments are very expensive.¡±


    Xu Shenghua groaned. ¡°No money!¡±


    ¡°In that case, Brother Xu¡­¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as he came forward and said mysteriously, ¡°Have you heard of Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±

 Chapter 360: Change of Heart

    <h4>Chapter 360: Change of Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Xu Shenghua was bewildered and said, ¡°Other than having the identity of the human emperor, you are also the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, so I have naturally heard of it before. Why did Brother Qin ask about that?¡±


    Qin Mu beamed at him. ¡°If Brother Xu is willing to join our Heavenly Saint Cult, you won¡¯t have to pay me back. Even though I¡¯m the human emperor, I¡¯m also the Heavenly Saint Cult Master. Hall of Human Emperors may have a deep grudge with High Heavens, but Heavenly Saint Cult doesn¡¯t, right? If Brother Xu joins Heavenly Saint Cult, it would be a win-win situation.¡±


    Yu Liu and Jing Yan had weird expressions. The actions of this human emperor were truly preposterous and unconstrained. High Heavens and Hall of Human Emperors were sworn enemies yet he still invited his sworn enemy to join Heavenly Saint Cult!


    ¡®This human emperor can¡¯t really think that nine bowls of noodles and a treatment could make Young Master Xu join his Heavenly Saint Cult, right? Should I say that he¡¯s innocent or scheming,¡¯ Jing Yan thought to herself.


    Xu Shenghua was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t joke around. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as possible.¡±


    Qin Mu hadn¡¯t pinned his hopes on him agreeing to join Heavenly Saint Cult. Even though Heavenly Saint Cult wasn¡¯t sworn enemies with High Heavens, Saint Woodcutter of Heavenly Saint Cult and First Generation Human Emperor of Hall of Human Emperors were both from Founding Emperor Era. They had the same goal, just that their methods were different.


    Hall of Human Emperors relied on fighting to achieve their goal, while Heavenly Saint Cult relied on the philosophy of themon people to push the world to improve to reach their goal.


    The ending point for both of the sacred grounds was to overthrow the rule of gods and build the world in their hearts.


    And regarding this point, their philosophy was naturally conflicting with High Heavens.


    Numerous divine arts practitioners flooded out from the manufacturing factory. They executed their vital qi and lifted up hugeponents. With them floating in the air, Qin Mu walked around in the sky to adjust their positions.


    Even though it was only the base of Sunshot Divine Cannon, the formation markings were extremelyplicated. Especially the fifty-six pill furnaces that Qin Mu had personally designed. Every one of them was huge and hard to forge it as a whole. They required the assembly of more than a hundredponents, and the connection of the formation markings couldn¡¯t have any mistakes.


    Qin Mu used tenon structure so there was no need for any hammering when piecing them together. As long as they were locked together, they would be iparably sturdy and be able to withstand an extremely huge impact.


    Furthermore, even if Sunshot Divine Cannon was damaged by the opponent and a portion of it stopped working, it could be removed and quickly reced by new, working parts. After the recement, the divine cannon could then be used once again without any decrease in power.


    When connecting the base of the divine cannon, numerous officials gathered outside the manufacturing factory. Emperor Yanfeng had alsoe out; it was obvious that he ced a lot of importance on the divine cannon.


    ¡°Supervisor Qin¡¯s tenon structure could also be used for spirit weapons and flying ships on the battlefield.¡± Emperor Yanfeng was full of praises when he spoke to the government minister of Ministry of Works. ¡°I feel that we can promote this to the entire army. If the flying swords and flying ships were all made using tenon structure, we could reduce the losses during wartime drastically.¡±


    The government minister of Ministry of Works nodded. ¡°However, it would be difficult to forge them.¡±


    ¡°With the new manufacturing factory that Supervisor Qin designed, forging each and everyponent of a flying sword wouldn¡¯t be that difficult.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng pondered over it for a moment more, then added, ¡°If we had all the manufacturing factories produce arge number ofponents to rece the damaged parts of the spirit weapons, flying ships, and cloud chariots, then even with arge scale war, the losses wouldn¡¯t be too high! Your Ministry of Works should go and learn so you can poprize this kind of manufacturing factory.¡±


    Just as he was saying that, Qin Mu gave the order to piece everything together. The hundreds of divine arts practitioners connected the centerponents, and a circr te with an area of six ares was formed.


    After that, Chancellor Ba Shan who had returned from the frontlines in the north went to the bottom. With his both hands raised up, he used his dense magic power to lift up the huge and thick circr te.


    Several hundred divine arts practitioners walked out of the manufacturing factory again. Beside them, a person was continuously reading out numbers. With every number he read, a divine arts practitioner woulde forward and add aponent to the circte te.


    The moreponents were added, the bigger and thicker the circr base became. When nearly ten thousandponents were attached, the legs of Chancellor Ba Shan, this strong man, were starting to tremble. The weight on him made it hard for him to even straighten his waist.


    Gu Linuan went forward, and the two of them raised this circr te with their dense magic power. The circr te by then had the area of twenty-seven hectare.


    When the number read reached twenty-seven thousand, the circr te that had an area of sixty-six hectares was finally formed. Below it was four strong practitioners of the cult master level using magic power to lift the base of the divine cannon in the sky.


    On the circr te, Qin Mu and numerous officials of Ministry of Works moved around rapidly to check on the runes of every meeting point between theponents. When they were sure there were no problems, Qin Mu gave an order, and huge beasts pulled overrge carts. The numerous apothecaries on the carts immediately jumped down and moved medicinal stones onto the circr base.


    ¡°Start the furnace,¡± Qin Mu ordered.


    ¡°Start the furnace!¡±


    Fifty-six pill furnaces were started as medicinal stones were poured into them. Each and every apothecary executed their vital qi to ignite them, and mes instantly zed to life. The mes turned from red to white before changing to green, and then to blue.


    This iparably terrifying energy rapidly coursed through the formation markings and runes on the circr te, activating the full formation!


    Below the circr te, the four strong practitioners of the cult master level immediately felt a decrease in pressure. The huge cannon battery actually didn¡¯t need them to lift it up anymore; it could float by itself!


    The officials praised such a sight. ¡°Supernaturally fine craft, truly a supernaturally fine craft!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. Qin Mu mainly wanted to piece the base of the divine cannon and test the operation of the pill furnaces and formation. However, just testing the pill furnace required the same amount of medicinal stones as medium scale war!


    ¡°It¡¯s not his money that¡¯s being spent¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng felt a pain in his heart.


    Qin Mu finished the examination and jumped down from the base. He then said in a loud voice, ¡°Extinguish the furnaces and lower the base.¡±


    The pill furnaces gradually extinguished, and the huge base that was floating in the sky also slowlynded on the ground. Even so, wind was raised and blew past everyone in gales. Their clothes fluttered, and their faces suffered from the air pressure.


    The air currents quelled.


    Qin Mu said loudly, ¡°Apothecaries, prepare the medicinal stones, once the cannon¡¯s frame and the light gathering forks are done, we¡¯ll activate the pill furnaces again.¡±


    The apothecaries epted the order.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face paled, and he ordered someone to invite Qin Mu over. He asked him with a pleasant face, ¡°Supervisor Qin, why do you still need to activate the pill furnaces?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are too manyponents in Sunshot Divine Cannon, so it¡¯s hard to prevent mistakes, thus after the cannon¡¯s frame and light gathering forks are done, I will need to activate it again to check if anything had gone wrong.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng beamed at him and said, ¡°How many more times do you need to activate it?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no mistake, two-three times will be enough.¡± Qin Mu calcted it for a moment and said, ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong, we will need to check where the problem is and in that case, I can¡¯t say how many times we will have to activate it. Especially at the position of the divine eye, which uses tenon structure and three-dimensional pinion suspension structure. This leads to it being extremelyplicated, so the chances of making a mistake are much higher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, with so many algebra experts here, we will definitely find the mistake in the shortest amount of time. I will try to control the number of activations to not go over ten to not spend too much money. Your Majesty, the next time the furnace will be started shall be half a monthter, may Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, I won¡¯t being so you shall settle everything yourself¡­ Government Minister, escort me back to the pce.¡±


    Qin Mu saw the emperor off as he got escorted back by a few officials while shaking. He was bewildered in his heart. ¡®Could the emperor have not healed yet? That¡¯s not right, Little Poison King and I had clearly cured him¡­¡¯


    Xu Shenghua looked at the huge circr te with a grim face.


    Qin Mu walked over to him with a smile and asked, ¡°Brother Xu, what do you think about this cannon battery?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the work of gods, a supernaturally fine craft.¡± Xu Shenghua took a nce at him and said, ¡°Brother Qin spends all his energy on things like this, so I think that he will soon be defeated by me. You¡¯re a divine physician and also a heavenly worker at the same time, which makes it impossible for you to ce all your energy on cultivation. As time goes by, your cultivation will be surpassed by mine and you¡¯ll suffer a crushing defeat!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu knows how to use mind tactics.¡± Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to forge this divine cannon and also want to beat down on my confidence. However to me, no matter if it¡¯s the art of healing or the heavenly works, they are both a kind of cultivation where I can apply my abilities. Actually, if I wanted to defeat you, it would be very simple for me to poison you or even forge a powerful weapon to blow you into smithereens, for these are also my abilities.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart sunk, and he said, ¡°Those aren¡¯t true means.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and patted his shoulder. ¡°We as the Overlord Bodies. Whatever we learn, we can¡¯t just focus on cultivation. The next time you challenge me, will you know if I decide to beat you with bare hands, poison you, or smash you with treasures? The fee for my treatment is a thousand great abundance coins, so pay them to me as soon as possible and don¡¯t owe me any favors. After that, you can challenge me again. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned. Suddenly, a young girl came skipping over with three white tails swaying behind her. She quickly wrote down a certificate of debt before saying with a loud and crisp voice, ¡°Young Master Xu, please sign!¡±


    Xu Shenghua signed in a daze, and the girl put away that certificate of debt with utmost care before following Qin Mu to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯vee down from High Heavens and not only did I not kill the human emperor, I even got indebted to him, owing?him a thousand great abundance coins¡­¡± Xu Shenghua shook his head and sighed ruefully in his heart. ¡°How am I supposed to return like this? Yu Liu, Jing Yan, how can I earn money?¡±


    Yu Liu and Jing Yan were also unable to find a solution. The fastest way to earn money was to sell treasures, and they had brought quite a number of them from High Heavens, so they were fine with selling a few pieces.


    However, when Xu Shenghua had fallen ill, they had sold all they could sell. Only the jade vase and pipa were left. These two were Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s treasures so they absolutely couldn¡¯t sell them.


    ¡°I¡¯m proficient in music, can that be exchanged for money?¡± asked Xu Shenghua.


    ¡°Young Master wants to sell his singing service?¡± Jing Yan cried out. ¡°How is this feasible? Besides, singing doesn¡¯t make much!¡±


    ¡°I also have some knowledge on forging spirit weapons. Maybe I can forge a few spirit weapons to exchange for money¡­¡±Xu Shenghua muttered.


    ¡°Young Master is nning to be a cksmith?¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m an Overlord Body, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t learn, but if I learn, I¡¯ll definitely be the best! Don¡¯t worry, even as a cksmith, I¡¯ll definitely be the best. I¡¯ll definitely not be any inferior to that Human Emperor Qin, that Overlord Body!¡±


    Jing Yan and Yu Liu revealed worried expressions when they looked at one another. They thought to themselves, ¡®Young Master Xu probably won¡¯t be going to High Heavens anymore. His heart is no longer the one he had when he was in High Heavens¡­¡±


    When Qin Mu met Xu Shenghua again a monthter, it was in a smithy. The most outstanding disciple of High Heavens no longer had the wless and untainted image like in the past. He was currently wielding a huge hammer to deal with ck gold.

 Chapter 361: Testing the Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 361: Testing the Cannon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When Qin Mu came to the smithy, he saw Xu Shenghua with an apron. This was to prevent sparks from burning his clothes. However, his originally bright robe had long be simr to a rag cloth.


    He was forging a hairpin and had hammered the ck gold a thousand times. He hammered it into the thinnest gold paper before folding it to finally forge the shape of the hairpin. An essory forged with this method would have the finest vein lines and be what the upper-ss women loved the most.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Shenghua had made himself quite a reputation in the cksmith circle of the capital. There were quite a number of divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm who hade to find him to forge spirit weapons. There were also quite a number of nobles who wanted strange weapons like hairpins and bracelets.


    Divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm required a forging expert to forge the spirit weapon they had given birth to in their divine treasure, thus the ability of the forging master was very important. Xu Shenghua was very clever and could forge all kinds of spirit weapons well. His technique and divine arts had myriad changes, and he could forge spirit weapons which werepatible with the divine arts practitioners.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, take a seat in the shop first, I¡¯lle over once I¡¯m done with the hairpin.¡± Xu Shenghua saw himing and shouted into the shop, ¡°Yan¡¯zi, Human Emperor is here, help me attend to him first!¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the ship and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine just calling me Cult Master. When you call me Human Emperor, it just keeps reminding me that you and I are enemies.¡±


    Jing Yan wore the clothes of a vige girl, having reced the gorgeous and elegant clothes she hade with from High Heavens. She carried a pot of tea and invited Qin Mu to take a seat.


    The tea was in. When Xu Shenghua and Qin Mu had met for the first time, he had served him with the best tea in High Heavens, and it had been the best tea Qin Mu had drunk; it was called Green Destiny. Yet what he was served at that moment was the most ordinary tea.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more good tea. Cult Master Qin, please forgive us.¡± Jing Yan blushed with shame and poured the tea for him. ¡°We have finished Green Destiny Teast month,¡± she said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu took a sip and said, ¡°I¡¯m also used to in tea. How did you buy this shop?¡±


    ¡°Young Master had originally bought a house in the capital, so we sold it to buy this shop.¡± Jing Yan then added, ¡°Sister Yu Liu couldn¡¯t get used to this kind of hardship so she found an excuse to leave and return to High Heavens, only I¡¯m left to stay with young master.¡±


    Qin Mu invited her to take a seat as well. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a good maiden.¡±


    Xu Shenghua lifted the curtain and walked in with a towel in his hands, having just washed his hands. He hung the towel behind the curtain and came to the table to sit down, pouring a cup of tea for himself. He drank it in one gulp and poured another cup for himself.


    Jing Yan wanted to stand up, but Xu Shenghua waved his hand and said, ¡°There are no rules here. You are the mistress of our smithy so just take a seat.¡±


    Jing Yan could only remain seated after such words.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and he smiled. ¡°Brother Xu, how¡¯s your daily life?¡±


    Xu Shenghua sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not too good, but it¡¯s very fulfilling. I never knew it was so hard to earn money, since I had never had to worry about money in High Heavens. But now, I actually know how great is the worth of a great abundance coin! Brother Qin, you paid a great abundance coin for ten bowls of noodles, truly a waste, it¡¯s more than enough to buy a hundred bowls of noodles!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him nkly and said, ¡°I¡¯m also not sure about how much a great abundance coin is worth. I rarelycked money, so I usually pay with a great abundance coin when I go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°You have never been poor before.¡± Xu Shenghua drank a few more cups of tea and let out a shaky breath. He said, ¡°The money I¡¯ve earned during these days is still not enough, give me some more time. I should be able to pay you in about two years¡¯ time.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s small money, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. Ling¡¯er will keep it in mind better than me. I¡¯m here to invite you to observe the ceremony; Sunshot Divine Cannon is already done.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned for a moment, then sighed. ¡°You used two months to design and build a divine cannon yet I could only forge spirit weapons in this smithy. Fifteen days ago, I had felt you starting the furnace twice, you should have been testing the cannon¡¯s frame, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Mu drank the tea in his cup in one gulp and said, ¡°I used the power of the entire empire to forge that Sunshot Divine Cannon and didn¡¯t charge for it as I had nock of money. If I charged, even the emperor wouldn¡¯t have been able to pay me. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Xu Shenghua stood up and removed the apron. He said to Jing Yan, ¡°Follow me as well.¡±


    Jing Yan agreed and the three of them walked out of the smithy and headed for the outskirts.


    When they reached their goal, they saw arge spirit weapon that covered an area of sixty-six hectares. The eyeball in the center of the huge cannon battery had been forged and floated between the light gathering forks. Hundreds of divine arts practitioners were on the cannon battery measuring something busily.


    The three of them walked to the front. Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan were full of astonishment as they raised their heads to look at the humongous object. It was very hard to imagine how Qin Mu had only used two months and more to forge that kind of terrifying spirit weapon!


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the work of Qin Mu alone. Instead, it was the fruit of all the algebra experts and forging masters of all Eternal Peace Empire putting their wisdom together. Even if among them, Qin Mu¡¯s contribution was the greatest.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his design and him improving the craft of forging, it would have been impossible for the forging standard of Eternal Peace Empire to create such a heaven-defying treasure!


    Qin Mu had pushed the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s craft of forging forward by a hundred years!


    The emperor and the civil and military officials had all arrived. There were also high officials and nobles from the capital as well as themoners gathered around to look at the Sunshot Divine Cannon starting up. Even Vige Chief, Hermit Qing You, and the rest of the people hurried over to see the divine cannon fire.


    ¡°Pill furnace inspection normal! No cracks found!¡± an official from Ministry of Works shouted out loudly.


    ¡°Formation markings inspection normal! No break in connection found!¡±


    ¡°Runes inspection normal!¡±


    ¡°Cannon¡¯s frame inspection normal!¡±


    ¡°Light gathering forks inspection normal!¡±


    ¡°Divine eye inspection normal!¡±


    ¡­


    Voices rang one after another, and Shan Youxin looked at Qin Mu who kept nodding his head. Shan Youxin said loudly, ¡°Number one pill furnace ignited, strength test, maximum firepower!¡±


    After a moment, an apothecary beside the pill furnace shouted, ¡°Number one pill furnace at maximum firepower, results are normal!¡±


    ¡°Number two pill furnace ignite for test!¡±


    ¡°Number two pill furnace at maximum firepower, results are normal!¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Shenghua looked at this kind of test method and was instantly stunned. He muttered, ¡°Cult Master Qin, when will I ever reach your standard in the craft of forging? My smithy is simply too shabby¡­¡±


    Qin Mu swiftly consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyonees to the top step by step. I also had my bad days.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Shenghua asked suspiciously.


    Qin Mu thought and shook his head, ¡°No. Not long after I left the vige, I had already be renowned in the world.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you will be beaten to death sooner orter if you keep consoling people like this.¡±


    ¡°However, when I was at the vige, I picked up the iron hammer when I was five and I learned painting from Grandpa Deaf.¡± Qin Mu had an indifferent expression. ¡°You only picked up the iron hammer and do not know how much hard work I put in it over the ten years.¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded and said, ¡°Overlord Body is not something that can achieve sess without hard work. I¡¯ve benefited from your advice.¡±


    Finally, the fifty-six furnaces were at maximum firepower. Instantly, all the runes on the base of Sunshot Divine Cannon lit up, and all of the formations were activated. The huge cannon battery gradually rose into the sky, and waves of terrifying power bloomed, shaking the space around continuously.


    The energy in fifty-six pill furnaces flooded frantically toward the light gathering forks and through them they transformed into four thick beams that tunneled into the center of the huge divine eye.


    Sounds of gears rotating came from the inside of the divine eye, their speed bing faster and faster. Suddenly, the sound vanished, and the two hundred and forty yards divine eye seemed to turn into void. All kinds of formations in it were activated one after another, and the ck gold, ck iron, divine gold, and other divine materials used to form it all vanished. They were all reced by a divine eye bathed in divine light.


    The eye was closed


    Grrrrk.


    The huge eye rotated on top of the cannon battery, and the sound of wind that it brought with it was scary. But the throbbing from the eye was even more terrifying. Even the strong practitioners of the cult master level felt fear in their hearts.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin!¡± Shan Youxin bowed toward Qin Mu while standing on the cannon battery. ¡°The preparations for Sunshot Divine Cannon are done!¡±


    Qin Mu rose and said to Emperor Yanfeng, ¡°Your Majesty, please!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng took in a deep breath and led all the civil and military officials to fly up onto the cannon battery. He said solemnly, ¡°Supervisor Qin, you have been busy for the past two months, so you should be the one to fire this shot!¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged his words, and Shan Youxin brought over a jade te. Qin Mu executed his vital qi, and the jade te burst forth with dazzling lights. The rays shone and transformed into a light screen that was three feet wide. It showed the sight of the surroundings.


    Qin Mu gently touched the screen shown by the jade te, and the divine eye of Sunshot Divine Cannon rotated with this move. Qin Mu adjusted the direction of the divine eye to aim at the sky.


    He tapped on the jade te, and the eye opened suddenly, ripping the world above apart. The sky trembled violently as a tear was opened up. Everyone instantly saw a ck mark spread above, which tore the sky open. In the meantime, the beam of light vanished without a trace.


    After a moment, a rumbling came from beyond the sky. It sounded like ten thousand thunders booming at once!


    A huge tear appeared in the sky, a void within it. Sometimeter, it started to slowly heal.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier. No one in High Heavens could be able to hold against such a cannon. Even if it was his master Jade Sovereign or the other three sovereigns, none of them would be able to survive the attack from Sunshot Divine Cannon.


    This kind of weapon was no longer a weapon of the mortal world!


    It was a weapon to ughter gods!


    ¡°My money is not wasted¡­¡± Emperor Yanfeng looked at the sky that was slowly healing and muttered, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, it¡¯s a pity you are not here to see this sight.¡±


    In the prairie, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was bringing the army back to Eternal Peace when he suddenly raised his head to see a tear in the sky. His heart trembled violently. ¡®Cult Master Qin, you have finallypleted the weapon to ughter gods¡­¡¯


    On the cannon battery, Qin Mu dispersed his vital qi, and the light screen from the jade te vanished. The pill furnaces were also extinguished one by one, which caused the formations to stop operating. The huge Sunshot Divine Cannon gradually descended from the sky.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look above and muttered to himself, ¡°Since it¡¯s called Sunshot Divine Cannon, should I shoot at the sun once?¡±


    Everyone around him shuddered, and Emperor Yanfeng hurriedly snatched the jade te from his hands while shouting, ¡°Supervisor Qin, if the sun was destroyed by your shot, how would the people survive? Your idea is too dangerous, off with your head!¡±


    A contrarian among the civil and military officials immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, a ruler doesn¡¯t go back on his words!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his head to look at him before waving a hand and saying, ¡°I will certainly go back on my words. But since you can¡¯t see the need for it, why should I keep you? Retire and return home. Dear Minister Qin, how do I use this jade te?¡±

 Chapter 362: Thickness of the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 362: Thickness of the Sky</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Activating Sunshot Divine Cannon required the jade te in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. Since the battery was toorge, it wasn¡¯t easy to control, so Qin Mu had created a tool to interact with it. The jade te could then have the huge divine cannon shoot wherever he pointed.


    It was the central control of Sunshot Divine Cannon.


    Qin Mu taught Emperor Yanfeng how to use the jade te, which was simple to learn and use. As a great master in forging, Qin Mu could simplify the mostplicated things, and with just this point, he surpassed other great masters of forging by leaps and bounds.


    Emperor Yanfeng put away the circr te. After a while, he took it out to y with it before putting it back again. Some timeter, he took it out once more to fiddle with it again.


    Qin Mu said kindly, ¡°Your Majesty can try firing one shot.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at him, then said unpleasantly, ¡°One shot and the treasury will be emptied! I¡¯m not like you, spending money like flowing water.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the crown princee back from the snow ins? He should have brought back quite a lot of treasure,¡± Qin Mu said.


    ¡°But also I also can¡¯t shoot randomly! The money in the imperial treasury can¡¯t be touched carelessly. There are many things to be done in the empire, and which of them don¡¯t need money?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng put away the jade te, but after a moment, Qin Mu saw him taking it out again sneakily. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. If Emperor Yanfeng never fired a shot, he would definitely be unable to have a pleasant sleep. He would just keep thinking of doing it.


    However, his rationality would tell him that he couldn¡¯t misuse Sunshot Divine Cannon so he would end up at a loss.


    ¡®Let him be,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Suddenly, a couple officials from the Department of Sky Supervision carried over some thick scrolls. In their lead was Huo Shanling who greeted Qin Mu and said, ¡°Supervisor Qin, we at the Sky Supervision tform have noticed some peculiarity when you shot at the sky earlier. Supervisor has many algebra experts here, so I would like to invite Supervisor to help us calcte it.¡±


    ¡°What peculiarity?¡± Qin Mu asked with bewilderment.


    ¡°When the sky was torn, there was a change in the astronomical phenomenon.¡±


    Huo Jingling of Department of Sky Supervision who was at the side then added, ¡°The sky split open and the astronomical phenomenon in the sky shifted, returning back to normal only after the tear was healed. We recorded the shift in angles, but since our attainments in algebra aren¡¯t high, it¡¯s hard for us to calcte what happened. Lord Qin, please take a look, these are the previous star charts.¡±


    He flipped open the star charts and went through them page by page. Qin Mu observed that the celestial bodies that Department of Sky Supervision had recorded each year had a regr pattern. Their changes were very minute.


    ¡°This is the star chart after Lord Qin fired that cannon.¡±


    Huo Jingling flipped to thest page and pointed at the star chart. ¡°After that cannon, the sky turned dark for an instant, and the armiry sphere recorded the celestial bodies in the sky. The sun had shifted an inch and three quarters at the time, but when the tear recovered, the sun moved back. During the darkness, the other stars had also shifted. Meanwhile, at the location of the tear, there had been no stars at all. This is definitely not normal. In the tear, there should have been a hundred and seven stars!¡±


    Qin Mu was still puzzled. ¡°Would it be because the power of the divine cannon was too strong, causing distortion in vision which resulted in what looked like the shifting of celestial bodies?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s this possibility,¡± Huo Jingling said. ¡°However, Department of Sky Supervision uses an armiry sphere, which is a spirit weapon as well as a heavy spirit treasure. Our vision can be distorted, but the armiry sphere couldn¡¯t be tricked like that. The star chart on the armiry sphere moves together with the celestial bodies in the sky. If the star chart on the armiry sphere moved, it means that the stars in the sky had really moved. But the most crucial thing is why were there no stars at the location of the tear?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he probed, ¡°What you mean is?¡±


    The people looked at one another, and Hu Shanling coughed lightly. ¡°Before doing any calctions, we at the Department of Sky Supervision don¡¯t dare to make any guesses and can¡¯t be responsible for anyone else¡¯s guesses. Please forgive us, Lord Qin.¡±


    ¡®These fellows are mysterious.¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned and said, ¡°The experts with me are mostly algebra experts of Dao Sect and Little Jade Capital. They are currently nning to leave and return to Dao Sect and Little Jade Capital. I don¡¯t dare to say if I can ask them to stay.¡±


    Xu Shenghua walked up and said with excitement, ¡°I also have some attainments in algebra.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s naturally good for Brother Xu toe and help. I will go invite Dao Master Lin Xuan and Wang Muran.¡±


    Jin Yan immediately said, ¡°Since my young master is helping, the thousand coins that we owed¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t help I have nock of algebra experts here!¡± Qin Mu replied without even turning his head.


    Jing Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned ck. ¡°Miser!¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯zi, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, I would also like to know what had happened to the sky after Cult Master Qin fired off that shot. What he said isn¡¯t wrong as well, with or without our help, it changes nothing for him, it¡¯s just a matter of time,¡± Xu Shenghua said.


    Qin Mu found Dao Master Lin Xuan, Mu Qingdai, and the rest of the young experts. After gathering everyone, Wang Muran asked, ¡°What is Cult Master calcting this time?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Huo Jingling of Department of Sky Supervision whose gaze was sparkling as he said, ¡°An astronomical phenomenon.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Astronomical phenomenon? Cult Master Qin had cultivated our Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword and the fourth writing of Dao Sword is nothing else but an astronomical phenomenon. With him around, what use are we?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°The fourth writing of Dao Sword calctes a normal astronomical phenomenon. What Department of Sky Supervision wants us to calcte is an abnormal one.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and the other Daoists became bewildered. There was a difference between a normal and an abnormal astronomical phenomenon?


    Huo Jingling exined the astronomical phenomenon his department had observed and said, ¡°The stars moving and the stars in the tear disappearing, this kind of astronomical phenomenon is definitely not normal. It¡¯s like, it¡¯s like¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like the stars are hanging on a piece of curtain!¡± Mu Qingdai blurted out.


    Huo Jingling pped his hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s like they are all hanging on a piece of curtain. Lord Qin used the beam to tear apart this curtain, so the sun, moon and the stars split to both sides!¡±


    All of the young people looked at one another with grim expressions.


    The astronomical phenomenon was hung in the sky?


    Xu Shenghua raised his head to look at the sky whileposing himself. He asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what do you want us to calcte?¡±


    ¡°ording to the shift in stars caused by that beam, we will have to calcte the height and thickness of the sky!¡± Qin Mu looked at the officials and asked, ¡°Is that your intention?¡±


    The officials of Department of Sky Supervision looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°Lord Qin is wise,¡± Huo Jingling said in a hoarse voice. ¡°In the past, we felt that the sky is boundless, and the thickness of the sky is also boundless. However, that beam from Lord Qin made us realize that there might be a limit to the height of the sky, and its thickness as well. The stars in the sky may not be as far away as we thought, and the sun seemed to also be¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to continue saying.


    Qin Mu looked at everyone and said, ¡°What does everyone feel?¡±


    They were all young people, so even though their origins were different, their inheritances were different, and even their factions and philosophies were different, they were all very curious. Every one of them looked up at the sky.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Since Cult Master Qin¡¯s beam showed us that the sky has a height and thickness, why can¡¯t we calcte it?¡±


    Everyone nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°We need to know the dates of the stars shifting in order to be able to calcte,¡± Wang Muran said.


    ¡°My Department of Sky Supervision has recorded all the stars, including the sun,¡± Huo Jingling said right away.


    ¡°This makes it much easier!¡±


    Everyone immediately sprung to action, and after a long time, they calcted the numbers. When they looked at them, their faces became grim and dazed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe it!¡± A Daoist from Dao Sect suddenly got up and smashed his eight trigrams on the ground, breaking them to pieces. He then again shouted out angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t believe it!¡± When he was done, he left.


    The other algebra experts were silent. Long Yu muttered, ¡°This is impossible, we must have calcted wrongly, this is absolutely impossible¡­¡±


    The minds of the Dao Sect¡¯s experts had already crumbled, and they chuckled. ¡°We must have calcted wrongly, the sky cannot be so thin¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely wrong!¡± Huo Jingling said firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely wrong!¡± many others chimed in.


    Xu Shenghua shook his head and said, ¡°It cannot be that so many of us had calcted wrongly, right? Everyone¡¯s numbers are the same, so the result is correct; the sky is this high and this thick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Impossible¡­¡± Long Yu stumbled away in a daze. He was slightly crazy.


    Mu Qingdai was giddy. She squatted down on the ground, then sat down.


    Qin Mu looked at the numbers they had calcted and sunk into deep thought. The sky was ten thousand miles high yet the thickness was only a pathetic one thousand yards. This meant that in that thickness of a thousand yards, there was a sun, a moon, a gxy, and countless other stars!


    How was this possible?


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡±


    His mind had also slightly crumbled as he chuckled non-stop. Heughed till tears were almost pouring from his eyes as he sat down and pped his knee repeatedly.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, what are youughing about?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan shouted out while staring at him angrily.


    ¡°Abandoned people¡­¡± Qin Muughed loudly and pointed at his nose, almost crying fromughter. ¡°You are an abandoned person! You are also an abandoned person! And you, you, you, you are all abandoned people!¡±


    Everyone looked at him coldly as his finger pointed at every single one of them. When he finally pointed at Xu Shenghua, hisughter quelled and his face became terrifyingly cold. ¡°You are also an abandoned person!¡±


    Xu Shenghua frowned. The sky was only this high and this thick. Not to say a sun, a moon, and many stars, not even a mountain could be put there.


    Yet there was a sun, a moon, and the gxy above, so there was only one possibility. The resplendent stars, the zing sun, the bright moon, and the gxy that was filled with millions and millions of stars like a long river were all fake¡ªthey were all painted there!


    The sky was like a seal that sealed their world, showing them the sun, moon, stars, constetions, and the gxy that were all fake.


    In Great Ruins, there was God Broken Mountain Range, all around which no sun could be seen. When it came to night time, the darkness invaded, so the stars and moon could never be seen either.


    The people of Great Ruins were the people abandoned by gods.


    However, the lifeforms in the whole world were the same as the abandoned people of Great Ruins; they were all abandoned people!


    Daoist Lin Xuan suddenly shook his sleeves and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not an abandoned person! Disciples of Dao Sect, let¡¯s go, return to the mountain!¡± As he walked, tears suddenly filled his face.


    ¡°Dao follows the nature¡­ follows the f*cking fake nature!¡± The young Dao Master strained his throat as he bellowed at the sky, ¡°All my effort in cultivating was used on f*cking fake nature!¡±

 Chapter 363: Heaven Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 363: Heaven Alliance</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Measuring out the height and thickness of the sky may have dealt a severe blow to Qin Mu and the rest but Dao Master Lin Xuan had suffered the greatest blow.


    Dao Sect¡¯s teachings, techniques, and divine arts were all built on the foundation of Dao follows the nature. To search for the essence of all living things through nature was the origin of their techniques, divine arts, and even frame of mind.


    And then Dao Master Lin Xuan discovered that the astronomical phenomenon of nature was fake. With that kind of situation, it was no wonder his frame of mind would copse!


    What kind of great Dao could beprehended byprehending a fake nature?


    The legs of Dao Master Lin Xuan who was walking forward by himself suddenly went soft and he knelt onto the ground with a thump. His expression was stupefied, and his eyes were nk.


    A few Daoists immediately went forward to help him up only to hear their Dao Master mutter, ¡°The fourteenth writing of Dao Sword had never been cultivated before, and master used his whole life toprehend it, only then was his talent and learning enough, but he still couldn¡¯t seed in cultivating it¡­ It turns out it was not that he couldn¡¯t do it, it was because all the nature is fake. How could he seed in cultivating it if the nature heprehended was fake¡­ Cough, cough!¡±


    He coughed violently and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He was devastated. Dao follows the nature was the teaching of Dao Sect, yet the nature was fake. The impact he received from learning this could be imagined.


    Qin Mu looked at Xu Shenghua and asked, ¡°Is the sky in your High Heavens the same as this sky?¡±


    Xu Shenghua raised his head to look at the sky before nodding.


    The same sky, the same stars¡ªHigh Heavens was no exception.


    Qin Mu saying that he was an abandoned person wasn¡¯t false at all.


    The sky was a cage and no matter if it was High Heavens or Great Ruins, they were all birds that didn¡¯t know they were in a cage.


    Qin Muposed his heart and walked to Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s side to help him up. He said in a low voice, ¡°The truth is cold and hard to ept, so it¡¯s best to not make it public. Chase after the few Daoists that had run away and don¡¯t let them talk nonsense. You need to protect some of their hope.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked at him, straight in the eyes, with a weird expression. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you think people will believe what they say?


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°People will believe you.¡±


    ¡°You are asking me not to say?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan filled with scorn, and he chuckled. ¡°Our previous Dao Masters and countless other Daoists had all wanted to solve the fourteenth writing of Dao Sword. They spent immeasurable effortprehending the nature of heaven and earth yet the fourteenth writing of Dao Sect seemed to be an insurmountable peak, an impossible to solve conjecture. But in the end, it alles to the astronomical phenomenon being wrong. Hehe, how mocking, truly f*cking mocking!¡±


    Even though he was the Dao Master of Dao Sect, a sacred ground, he was still a youth in his nature, so he couldn¡¯t help spitting out a few vulgarities.


    ¡°The previous Dao Masters of Dao Sect didn¡¯t know where the mistake was, so they couldn¡¯t seed in cultivating the fourteenth sword, but now you know. Maybe Dao Master Lin Xuan can be the first person to seed in cultivating the fourteenth sword!¡± Qin Mu said meaningfully.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he turned to look at him.


    ¡°Crisis. Danger lies together with opportunity. The situation now is a danger and an opportunity at the same time.¡± Qin Mu smiled and added, ¡°Ordinary people can only see the danger, but wise people can see the opportunity that lies with the danger. However, only those with the abilities can be able to grasp this opportunity! Which kind of person is Dao Master?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s chest heaved up and down.


    He¡¯d seen that the sky was fake and the astronomical phenomenon was also fake earlier. That had halted the progress of Dao Sect¡¯s path, skills, and divine arts, causing everyone to not be able toprehend the final marvel of Dao Sword.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s words made him see the opportunity. Since he knew what was fake, he should go and see the real thing. In that case, there would be a possibility of cultivating the fourteenth writing of Dao Sword!


    ¡°I ept wholeheartedly you being the human emperor.¡± Dao Masterposed himself and said, ¡°I feel that the debate between the teachings of Dao Sect and Heavenly Devil Cult can finally be put to a rest.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. I think we can form an alliance, and when our abilities grow enough, we will be able to pierce through this sky!¡±


    Wang Muran walked over and stretched out his palm while saying, ¡°Wang Muran of Little Jade Capital is willing to form an alliance with Human Emperor and Dao Sect!¡±


    Qin Mu and Daoist Lin Xuan stretched out their palms as well. Qin Mu turned around to look at Xu Shenghua who walked over and stretched out his palm as well. ¡°Xu Shenghua of High Heavens is willing to form an alliance with Human Emperor, Dao Sect, and Little Jade Capital. Now, shouldn¡¯t our alliance have a name?¡±


    Wang Muran smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Heaven Alliance!¡±


    The three of them said in unison, ¡°Great! Heaven Alliance it shall be!¡±


    The four of them pulled back their palms, and Dao Master Lin Xuan nodded to everyone before bringing all the experts of Dao Sect to leave.


    ¡°Lord Qin, should we tell this to the emperor?¡± Huo Shanling went forward to ask with a low voice.


    ¡°Of course, the emperor has to know,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°However, only tell the emperor, don¡¯t spread it to others, be careful of your head falling off.¡±


    Huo Shanling immediately nodded and called the other officials of Department of Sky Supervision before hurrying away.


    Wang Muran let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°Human Emperor, please forgive me, I will have to tell this to Senior Uncle Qing You!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Immortal Qing You knows what to say and what not to say. Feel free to tell him.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, find Senior Brother Long Yu, I shall go find senior uncle!¡± Wang Muran said to Mu Qingdai.


    The two of them then immediately split ways.


    Now only Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, and Jing Yan were left. Qin Mu nced at Xu Shenghua and said, ¡°Brother Xu seemed to not be astonished in the least. Even Dao Master couldn¡¯t help his surprise, and his face lost color once his mind was shaken to the core. Yet Brother Xu still looked as usual; I¡¯m really impressed. Even I had lost myposure just now, so my cultivation of frame of mind is still slightly inferior to that of Brother Xu.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s expression remained the same when he said, ¡°I¡¯m astonished and I¡¯m still in shock. I had originally thought High Heavens was high above, far from the mortal world. Never did I expect us to be in the same cage as well. The blow of that is extreme.¡±


    Qin Mu examined him, but couldn¡¯t see any expression of shock. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, my young master looks like this when he is shocked; he at most reveals a slight frown,¡± Jing Yan said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°And when he¡¯s not astonished?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also like this.¡±


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. Xu Shenghua raised his head to look at the sky and suddenly said, ¡°Brother Qin, what do you think is beyond the sky?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Mu chose to walk back to the capital and said, ¡°When we have the ability, we will take a look.¡±


    Xu Shenghua followed him, and the three of them entered the city. Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan returned to their smithy, while Qin Mu went to Imperial College. Numerous algebra experts in Imperial College had already confirmed the space algebra model of the golden book. Dao Sect had made a copy and the pce also had a copy. Hermit Qing You had also made a copy while another copy was left in Imperial College. Of course, Heavenly Devil Cult also got a copy.


    Establishing the golden book meant that the experts of cult master level who were stuck on Divine Bridge Realm had the possibility for a breakthrough. This would result in a huge batch of gods. Of course, not everyone would be able to connect the divine bridge. In order to cultivate the techniques in the golden book, one needed to have very high attainments in algebra.


    If their attainments weren¡¯t high, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to patch the divine bridge even if they had received the techniques and space algebra model of the golden book,


    Qin Mu returned to his residence and saw Hermit Qing You, Vige Chief, and the rest with grim faces. Wang Muran was at the side, so it was obvious that he had already told them about what Qin Mu and the others had found out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a person.¡± Vige Chief raised his head to look at the sky and suddenly said in a daze, ¡°Maybe he would know some details. Dao Friend Qing You, do you know who I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    ¡°I know, the person who raised his knives at Heaven.¡± Hermit Qing You¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Heaven Knife.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Grandpa Butcher?¡±


    ¡°Rumors say that Heaven Knife raised his knives at Heaven, and many people had seen that scene. His knife sliced open the sky and gods appeared. He fought with the gods until his corpse fell back into the mortal world. He was known as the craziest martial maniac, and if it wasn¡¯t for that battle, Heaven Knife wouldn¡¯t have vanished without a trace.¡±


    Hermit Qing You then added, ¡°If Heaven Knife didn¡¯t leave back then, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wouldn¡¯t have been able to use his sword skill school to defeat battle technique school. He wouldn¡¯t have been known as Sword God. The god that had fought with Heaven Knife wasn¡¯t from High Heavens, but had actuallye from outer space. I didn¡¯t think of it before, but now that I do, Heaven Knife should know many things. Some time ago, Heaven Knife and Spear God came to my Little Jade Capital as guests, but they left immediately after they sensed the auras of the gods from High Heavens. It¡¯s a pity we have no idea where they went after.¡±


    Vige Chief pondered it over and said, ¡°That maniac must have gone to find the fake gods of High Heavens. Ever since his waist was reattached, he has always been in a?half-crazed state. If Blind wasn¡¯t with him, who knows what trouble he would have caused. He knows many secrets, so we shall go and find him. Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s go and find Butcher.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor still owes me a hundred treasures, and he is returning to the capital soon¡­¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head. ¡°The treasures in Rn¡¯s Golden Pce are worthy to look at? Grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce is none other than a rag and bone man. Cripple wouldn¡¯t even look at the treasures that guy had collected in his past lifetimes.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, then called Hu Ling¡¯er over and instructed her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor owes me a hundred treasures, so after he returns to the capital, help me collect them.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly shone, and she smiled. ¡°Young Master, what treasures?¡±


    ¡°He will bring treasures back from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, and we can choose any hundred of them!¡± Qin Mu said.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was overjoyed, but she hesitated and said, ¡°Young Master, my judgment isn¡¯t as good as yours. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to choose the good ones.¡±


    ¡°I shall teach you Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill so you can awaken your eyes and see what treasures are worth it.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu taught Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill to Hu Ling¡¯er before waking the dragon qilin. He ced Vige Chief on its back and said, ¡°Vige Chief, how can we find Grandpa Butcher?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, I¡¯ll just have to let out my aura and I will be able to rm the visitors from High Heavens. I can also rm Butcher and Blind as well. In this way, they will know about us. The visitors from High Heavens will definitely release their auras to challenge me. After we go over, we will be able to see Butcher and Blind,¡± Vige Chief said indifferently.


    He then added softly, ¡°It¡¯s time to settle our deals with the visitors of High Heavens.¡±


    He was about to release his aura when he suddenly revealed an astonished expression. Hermit Qing You and the rest of the strong practitioners of Little Jade Capital also looked over in the same direction with shock.


    Qin Mu was about to ask when he also felt terrifying pulses emanating over.


    ¡°It¡¯s those fellows from High Heavens. Weird, I haven¡¯t even let out my aura and they already revealed their location¡­ Not right, they have started fighting!¡± Vige Chief muttered. He then cried out, ¡°The four sovereigns of High Heavens are massacring each other! Mu¡¯er, I shall go ahead first!¡±


    Boom!


    A huge bang came from the rocking chair, and Vige Chief disappeared from the dragon qilin¡¯s back. A few more tremors swept over as Qing You, You He, and You Yun¡ªthe three old immortals¡ªalso vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Muran, after Qingdai finds Long Yu, you guys shall hurry over!¡± Immortal Qing You¡¯s voice said from the distance.

 Chapter 364: Dragon Rearing Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 364: Dragon Rearing Sovereign</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Wang Muran rode his buck over and shook his head. ¡°The old people are really worrisome.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Your side as well?¡±


    Wang Muran nodded and said, ¡°There are thirteen such elders in Little Jade Capital. Including the newly arrived old Daoist and old monk, we have fifteen of them now.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°My vige only has eight and a half, so I can be said to be slightly luckier.¡±


    ¡°Luckily I have Senior Sister Qingdai and Senior Brother Long Yu to help me share the burden,¡± Wang Muran said.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened. He was the only young person in their vige. Granny Si was also young of course; however, she always liked to act old.


    The two of them walked forward at a steady pace while waiting for Mu Qingdai to find Long Yu. Not longter, she dragged Long Yu back, who looked slipshod. He had removed all of his clothing and when Mu Qingdai found him, he was sprinting around in the capital city only in his underpants, dancing and singing while babbling nonsense.


    At that time, Mu Qingdai gave this big senior brother three ps to wake him up. Long Yu then spat out a few mouthfuls of blood that had clotted his heart and followed her with his head held low.


    Wang Muran let the two of them sit on the back of the buck. Even though Long Yu was no longer crazy, he had still crumbled.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Long Yu, what¡¯s the difference between knowing and not knowing how high and thick is the sky? The sky is there, no matter if you know about it or don¡¯t. It is still there. Maintain your heart as usual and work hard to cultivate. You should focus on going breaking the sky and going outside once you have gained enough strength.¡±


    ¡°I understand what Human Emperor is trying to convey, but whenever I think that all of this is fake, I can¡¯t help losing my fighting spirit,¡± Long Yu said sorrowfully.


    Qin Mu understood this kind of feeling. Not everyone could walk out of the shadow as fast as Dao Master Lin Xuan.


    The astronomical phenomenon was fake, and this incident dealt the greatest blow to Dao Master Lin Xuan. However, Long Yu didn¡¯t have the position and the responsibility of Dao Master Lin Xuan, so his ability to handle shock was slightly inferior.


    However, given enough time, Long Yu would also walk out of the shadow.


    ¡°Since Senior Brother Long Yu is here, let us hurry on our way.¡±


    Wang Muran gave an order, and clouds immediately grew under the buck¡¯s feet as it rose into to leave. The dragon qilin immediately followed after, and the buck looked back with a disdainful nce, increasing its speed.


    The dragon qilin was furious and tried his best to keep up. After a hundred miles of running, the dragon qilin started to pant heavily with his eyes rolling backward. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to stoop to the level of a dumb buck, right? Cult Master, I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? We are notpeting in speed, but in endurance!¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged it with a ck face.


    The dragon qilin slowed down and looked at the buck bringing Wang Muran and the rest to disappear into the distance.


    The dragon qilin ran five thousand miles and was so tired that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He whined for a break, so Qin Mu allowed him a stop. He made a fire to cook a meal while the dragon qilin snored while sprawled on the ground.


    Once Qin Mu finished eating and drinking, he called the dragon qilin for quite some time before he slowly crawled up and hurried along unwillingly. He ran from day to night and night to day yet still couldn¡¯t see the buck, nor Wang Muran and the rest.


    ¡°That dumb buck¡¯s endurance isn¡¯t bad as well¡­¡± Fatty Dragon said ashamedly.


    Qin Mu acknowledged it with a ck face and threw over one Scarlet Fire Spirit Pill. ¡°Your rations for today.¡±


    The dragon qilin was aware of his own ipetence and carefully licked the pill. He didn¡¯t dare to eat it in one mouthful. After licking it for over a dozen times, he finally finished it. In the end, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to be so cruel and grabbed some more for him.


    The dragon qilin was ted, and he immediately ate all of them. He said, ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t worry, I will run with all my life and will definitely catch up to that dumb buck!¡±


    ¡°That buck isn¡¯t dumb, my dragon qilin is the dumb one,¡± Qin Mu criticized.


    The dragon qilin sprinted through the sky. Not longter, lingering notes of a flute reached them, and Qin Mu looked around in astonishment. The dragon qilin was running in midair, and even though his speed couldn¡¯t bepared to that of the buck from Little Jade Capital, it wasn¡¯t slow. Wind howled past them as he moved.


    For the sound of the flute to be able to reach them, it couldn¡¯t have been yed by an ordinary person.


    As Qin Mu thought that, the dragon qilin suddenly swayed his head to follow the sound of the flute as though he was drunk. He sprinted down from the sky.


    The sound of the flute was very charming. It yed a style of folk song that was sometimes high and sometimes low, sounding very cheerful and lighthearted, thus the dragon qilin also danced around in the sky, skipping here and there in glee. His big tail whooshed as he swept it around.


    Another long note came from the flute, and the dragon qilin sprinted straight downwards, into a forest.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, stop!¡± Qin Mu immediately shouted, but what could it help when the dragon qilin seemed to be entranced. He totally couldn¡¯t hear those words and seemed to not have any control of his own body as he rushed straight down.


    Qin Mu hurriedly rose into the sky and shed to the front of the dragon qilin. He pressed his two hands on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and pushed with force as he shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, wake up!¡±


    He used the incantations of buddhism, and his voice boomed like thunder. However, the dragon qilin continued to rush forward as though he heard nothing.


    Qin Mu erupted with all his strength, but he still couldn¡¯t fight against the strength of the dragon qilin. He got pushed into the forest, and cold sweat started to drip from Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. The sound of the flute was bing clearer and louder.


    He turned back to take a look and saw a huge red flood dragon coiled around the mountain with its huge head lying on the ground. Its mouth was wide open like a gigantic cave while its teeth were like sharp stctites that were dripping with saliva.


    The sound of the flute wasing from the head of the red dragon where a girl in a long dress was sitting. Even though the song was cheerful, the girl¡¯s face was ice cold.


    ¡°Long Jiaonan!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and looked around in a hurry. The flood dragon should belong to the dragon king, and since it was there with the girl, did it mean that the dragon king was nearby as well?


    The melodious sound of the flute meandered, and the dragon qilin ran happily toward the mouth of the flood dragon.


    A cold gaze shed across Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as Carefree Sword rose into the air. Eight thousand swords instantly flew out and shot towards Long Jiaonan without any exnation.


    She sneered at him, and the tail of the red flood dragon swept over. Countless swords nked as they hit the tail, bouncing backward.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sunk. This flood dragon was an existence of cult master level; in other words, way too strong. It would be hard for him to escape.


    At that moment, a huge hand suddenly stretched down from the sky as a voice that boomed like thunder rang out, ¡°What luck, to be able to pick up a flood dragon just bying down to the mortal world to take a stroll.¡±


    The hand, which was covered in rough scales, grabbed toward the red flood dragon. Therge creature filled with terror, its expression betraying it, and actually turned limp.


    The dragon qilin also copsed on the ground, not daring to move. Long Jiaonan immediately gathered her vital qi to y the flute, but the red flood dragon just shrunk into itself and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Long Jiaonan immediately flew up and avoided the hand, but that hand did not mind her. It picked the red flood dragon of the dragon king with a gently grasp before pulling it into the clouds.


    The voice in the skyughed then. ¡°There¡¯s also a dragon of the qilin breed, but a pity it¡¯s too young, I shalle back for it after letting it grow for a few more years. Coming down to the mortal world is truly good, got a flood dragon.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown as he raised his head to look up. In the clouds, there was a giant that flying in the sky while stepping on two flood dragons, one green and one red. On his ears hung two yellow flood dragons as well.


    ¡°God¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and found it hard topose himself. When he looked over once more, the green and red flood dragons had slithered forward, carrying the god toward the south.


    ¡°My father¡¯s dragon!¡± Long Jiaonan screeched and sprinted to the south frantically. Qin Mu suppressed the astonishment in his heart and raised his hand to summon Carefree Sword back. With a stab, eight thousand swords transformed into a sword cloud which suddenly rained down, covering the entire mountain mound.


    Long Jiaonan grunted and slithered around like a huge snake to avoid the sword lights. However, there was some that she couldn¡¯t avoid and was stabbed.


    ¡°Long Jiaonan, do you still remember? I said if youy your hands on me again, I will not show you mercy anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu woke up the dragon qilin with a kick while he rushed forward. With his sword lights whooshing up like a tidal wave, he attacked Long Jiaonan. Her body moved like a spirit snake, at an extremely fast speed, but the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s speed burst forth as he rose into the air, rushing forward with his sword cloud.


    Long Jiaonan hissed continuously as she circted her magic power to execute divine arts to take on the sword lights.


    The dragon qilin woke up and hurriedly rushed forward. When he roared, the vibrations confused Long Jiaonan.


    Even though she was a strong practitioner of Seven Stars Realm, she was stillcking when faced with the dragon qilin. Her aura dispersed from the roar, and Qin Mu immediately took that chance. With his sword fingers stabbing down, countless flying swords circled around Carefree Sword and went toward Long Jiaonan like a single huge treasure sword!


    ¡°Who dares to bully my son?¡±


    Suddenly, a thick and heavy voice rang out, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡®The dragon king is here!¡¯


    He hurriedly recalled his swords, wishing to escape as a dragon-shaped dark cloud rushed toward them at a rapid speed, but Long Jiaonan raised her head to shout, ¡°Father, it¡¯s the Heavenly Devil Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu rushed to the front of the dragon qilin and shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, I¡¯ve raised you for a thousand days to be all paid back in this hour, quickly run!¡±


    The dragon qilin was about to exert all his force to sprint when his four limbs turned numb again, making him sprawl over on the ground. He shouted, ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s back?¡±


    Qin Mu raised both of his hands and picked the dragon qilin up. He was about to run away when the sky turned dark again, and a thunderous voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯m stillcking a virgin male and a virgin female to raise the dragons, and it just so happens that I can take the two of you¡­¡±


    The dragon qilin waspletely limp as though he was dead. He was totally paralyzed.


    Only then did Qin Mu understand what was back. His world started to spin, and his bodynded on the cloud against his wishes. With him was Long Jiaonan who was also still in shock.


    ¡°Where¡¯s sorcerer from, ce my son down!¡± The sound of the dragon king came from a distance, closing in rapidly.


    Qin Mu saw two thick and sturdy legs beside him in the cloud, covered in rough scales. In the cloud under those two legs, there were two flood dragons flying forward, carrying them to the south.


    He raised his head to take a look and saw a giant that was over thirty yards in height. His clothes fluttered in the wind, revealing his face covered in scales. His brow ridge was high and there were horns on his head.


    ¡°Noisy bug.¡±


    The god gave a flick, and the dragon king of Dragon Rider Sect flew backward, spewing blood in the air. He crashed into a huge mountain and his life and death were unknown.


    ¡°Virgin male and virgin female, serve my dragons well.¡± The god lowered his head to look at the two of them in the clouds and grinned to show his mouth which was full of sharp teeth. ¡°Otherwise I will use you two as toothpicks.¡±


    Qin Mu ced the dragon qilin down and said bravely, ¡°Senior, my primordial yang is long discharged, and I¡¯m no longer a virgin male¡­¡±


    Long Jiaonan immediately said as well, ¡°My primordial yin is also long discharged, and I¡¯m also not a virgin female!¡±


    That god sneered and said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no use keeping you alive, I shall eat then!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a virgin male!¡± Qin Mu said righteously. ¡°But this naughty girl is no longer a virgin female, so may senior please kill her!¡±

 Chapter 365: Skilled in a Specialized Area

    <h4>Chapter 365: Skilled in a Specialized Area</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Long Jiaonan pounced forward and shouted, ¡°Rascal, it¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m like this!¡±


    Buddha rays burst forth from Qin Mu¡¯s hand as he collided with her. Their bodies trembled violently, and Long Jiaonan¡¯s beautiful hair suddenly fell to the ground, revealing bald patches. The skin of her face also suddenly turned loose.


    Qin Mu¡¯s qi and blood fluctuated. He was about to make another move when he was suddenly stunned. He didn¡¯t continue to attack.


    On the east sea, Long Jiaonan had almost died under thebined attacks of Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang. She tried her best to shed her skin, but she had exhausted her lifespan for that. Even though she was taken away by Dao Master, she had yet to recover.


    When shing with Qin Mu, the wig on her head had fallen apart, and the pulled tight skin had also turned loose.


    Long Jiaonan noticed her hair falling off and cried out in astonishment. She immediately grabbed here and there to pick up her hair. Every time she caught a lock, she would try to stick it back on her head, but since the wig had already fallen apart, how could she stick it back together?


    ¡°Sister Long, you don¡¯t have much of your lifespan left. If you don¡¯t fight with your life, you can still live like an ordinary person for dozens of years. But if you make a move on me, I won¡¯t even need to kill you. A severe injury will be enough to make sure you¡¯ll have no chance at survival.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to take revenge on me in this life anymore, so what is this for?¡±


    ¡°You are the one who reduced me to this state and you are still being sarcastic!¡± Long Jiaonan shouted out.


    ¡°You are the one who harmed yourself and your father, and the dragon king is also someone who harmed you. I¡¯m not responsible for it. Pushing the me on me is nothing more than you trying to find someone to vent your anger on.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the thick and sturdy legs beside him and raised his head to take a look. The god was currently looking down, but not at them. Instead, he was surveying the terrain of Eternal Peace Empire.


    It was obvious that the god paid no attention to them and felt that they posed no threat to him. Their only use was to help him raise his dragons.


    Qin Muposed himself and calcted his chances of escaping if he executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs. Then he immediately banished the thought. Even though Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs were fast and he could surpass the speed of sound by four times and more if he exerted his full force, he could only maintain that state for a very short time. His vital qi would bepletely exhausted in seven minutes, and so would his body.


    Based on the speed of the two flood dragons under the god¡¯s feet, he could create a distance between them, but they wouldn¡¯t find it hard to catch up to him once he faltered.


    Besides, the rubbish that was the dragon qilin was paralyzed and couldn¡¯t stand up no matter what. If Qin Mu had to carry the dragon qilin on his, the distance he could cover would be limited.


    The dragon qilin was simply too fat and too heavy!


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just raising a dragon? I¡¯m raising Fatty Dragon every day, so it¡¯ll be simple to me!¡¯


    Qin Mu sat down, the body of a flood dragon under his buttocks. With skill in his hands, he was not afraid. If he could even raise Fatty Dragon, how could he not raise flood dragons?


    ¡°How do we address senior?¡± Qin Mu asked loudly.


    ¡°You can call me Dragon Rearing Sovereign.¡± The god¡¯s voice boomed like thunder when he spoke while looking around. ¡°I¡¯m a god from High Heavens, and as long as you serve my dragons well, I will spare your lives. Not only that, I will even bring you away from this mortal world to High Heavens to enjoy life as you raise my dragons.¡±


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said loudly, ¡°Founder, I¡¯m a disciple of Dragon Rider Sect, Dragon Rider Sect is the sect that you founded!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly shuddered. ¡®Crap! This Dragon Rearing Sovereign is the founder of Dragon Rider Sect!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help regretting asking the god how to address him. Now that Long Jiaonan had established their rtionship, he was going to die!


    He wanted to flee, but, no matter how much he kicked the dragon qilin, the fatty justy on the limply, unable to get up.


    ¡®I¡¯m skilled in a specialized area, I¡¯m skilled in a specialized area!¡¯ Qin Mu consoled himself while trying to regain hisposure.


    ¡°Dragon Rider Sect?¡± The two dragons below Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s feet paused, and the god lowered his head to look at Long Jiaonan. With bewilderment, he said, ¡°I indeed founded this sect, but that was something long ago. Founding Dragon Rider Sect was just something I found interesting at that time, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bother myself with it after going to High Heavens. You are the disciple of Dragon Rider Sect? Who was the idiot who called you his son just now?¡±


    Long Jiaonan was both surprised and delighted. She immediately knelt down and kowtowed, ¡°That¡¯s disciple¡¯s father, the current Dragon Rider Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°His cultivation is so weak, to actually be flicked off by me. He won¡¯t die, though.¡±


    The two dragons under Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s feet started to descend, and he said, ¡°Since you are a disciple of Dragon Rider Sect, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You seem to have damaged your vital qi, so here¡¯s a dragon bead for you to nurse yourself. Even though it won¡¯t return your beauty to what it was, it can still replenish your vitality and extend your lifespan.¡±


    A bright orange bead flew down from above, and Long Jiaonan grabbed it. She then kowtowed repeatedly while saying sternly, ¡°Founder, that man is a nemesis of our Dragon Rider Sect, the one person that eradicated it!¡±


    Qin Mu shrunk his neck back and shook his head. ¡°Maiden Long, please do not use my innocence person. Look at my cultivation, how could I eradicate your Dragon Rider Sect? It¡¯s such a big sacred ground with as many experts as a cow has hair. Each and every one of them has remarkable abilities and are extraordinary. On top of that, the dragons they raise are all powerful beings, so how would I have the ability to eradicate them?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign examined him. He was clearly a very honest youth and looked much more reliable than Long Jiaonan. ¡°This honest child that¡¯s as weak as a chicken can eradicate a sect that I founded? Are you guys that weak?¡±


    Long Jiaonan gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°This brat summoned a devil god which killed my entire sect!¡±


    With an honest face, Qin Mu stuttered as he tried to defend himself. ¡°When did I do that? I learned the art of healing when I was young and am acimed as the divine physician. Every day, I prescribe medicine and raise a dragon qilin, feeding him until he got so plump. How could I summon a devil god to harm people? Not only are you ndering me, yo- you are even insulting me!¡±


    Long Jiaonan was furious and jumped over to choke him. She screeched, ¡°You are the Heavenly Devil Cult Master and your mind is full of evil ideas to harm people. You are the devil among the devils!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t take a breath and his eyes rolled upward.


    Suddenly, Dragon Rearing Sovereign gave a flick and made Long Jiaonan tumble back a few times.


    She crashed to the ground, and only then did she notice that they had already descended. The two flood dragons under Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s feet had brought them to Gold River.


    ¡°Are you the one who fed this dragon of the qilin breed until he got so plump?¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign lifted Qin Mu up in his palm and examined him up and down. He smiled and said, ¡°You have fed him well. Not bad, I like you very much.¡±


    When Qin Mu faced him, his heart shuddered. Dragon Rearing Sovereign was too huge and just his face alone was much taller than Qin Mu¡¯s whole body. He was covered with dragon scales and only his brow ridge that was raised was free of them. Instead, there were two eyebrows that were shaped like feathers.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Qin Mu gathered his courage and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned the art of healing ever since I was young and my medical techniques are passable. I feed my dragon qilin half a bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills every day.¡±


    ¡°Half a bucket of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills?¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign chuckled. ¡°Looks like your pill refinement technique is truly extraordinary, to actually refine so many spirit pills daily. How could a young¡¯un with a child body like him need to eat half a bucket every day? All he needs is a bowl of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign then added, ¡°However, all the pills he ate were not wasted. They turned into dragon and qilin vitality which are stored in his body. Once that power is activated, he will be able to cultivate his dragon bead and qilin fire, both of which are quite extraordinary. Only then could he be considered as just having be an adult. I see that even though you know how to refine pills, you don¡¯t know how to raise dragons. Are you willing to learn from me?¡±


    ¡°Disciple is willing to!¡±


    Long Jiaonan was furious. The ck-hearted scum was taking this opportunity to actually climb above her head to be a disciple of her founder!


    ¡°I asked if you want to learn from me and not if you want to be my disciple. You are just a small boy.¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to pay your respects, since I¡¯m not taking in disciples. But as long as you serve my dragons well, it won¡¯t be impossible for me to take you in as my disciple in the future. Now, refine a furnace of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills for me to take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately burst forth with vital qi and took out some herbs from his taotie sack to refine the pills in midair. While Dragon Rearing Sovereign was talking, he finished refining one pill of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign revealed an astonished expression which turned into great delight. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you in; it¡¯ll free me from numerous mundane tasks. From today onwards, you will be in charge of refining pills. I can then rx.¡±


    He raised his leg to give the dragon qilin a kick and said, ¡°Little thing, I shall teach you the technique to cultivate the dragon bead and the qilin fire, so you can help start the fire to refine the pills.¡±


    The dragon qilin could finally stand. He was surprised and delighted.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mood swiftly lifted. ¡®Grandpa Deaf frequently said that each and every variety of studying is the highest thing to be sought, while Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s art of healing is useless. One might have to pay the patient until bankruptcy in case of misdiagnosis. Inparison, studying and painting can help you make a living anywhere. Yet in the end, Grandpa Deaf almost starved to death while selling his paintings on the streets, and Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s medical expertise make my life easy wherever I go¡­¡±


    ¡°Little girl,e over.¡±


    Long Jiaonan lowered her head and walk forward so Dragon Rearing Sovereign could examine her up and down. He shook his head and said, ¡°You also know some skills on how to raise a dragon, so you shall be his attendant and help me raise my dragons. Remember, don¡¯t nder him anymore or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Long Jiaonan was seething with anger, but had no choice other than to nod in agreement.


    Pleased with that, Qin Mu asked, ¡°What is Dragon Sovereign doing here at Gold River?¡±


    ¡°Searching for the main dragon¡¯s vein of Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    An earring on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s ear swayed and slithered down, transforming into a yellow flood dragon. Its body became longer and longer when it slithered into the river with an aura that was growing more and more terrifying.


    The current of Gold River was rapid, and the moment the flood dragon swam in, it started to stir up havoc. The water instantly rose into the sky, creating a flowing river in the sky.


    ¡°This is where Gold River Dragon¡¯s abdomen lies, its ws are nearby as well.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign looked at the bottom of the river and revealed an expression of disappointment as he shook his head. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t the main dragon¡¯s vein.¡±


    Qin Mu also looked down at the bottom of the river and was slightly stunned. He saw that the current had actually washed out stones that looked like pieces of dragon scales. From their path, he could faintly see that they actually had the shape of ws!


    ¡°River has the river qi which will gather to form a dragon¡¯s vein, it will be water. When mountain qi will gather to form a dragon¡¯s vein, it will be thend. If fire qi like magma will gather to form a dragon¡¯s vein, it will be fire. These are the dragon¡¯s veins that people generally know. However, there¡¯s also a fourth kind of dragon¡¯s vein which is wind. The wind blows tens of thousands of miles and carves out traces of a dragon among the mountains andnd.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign raised his head to look up and said in a low voice, ¡°I have checked the wind veins and the mountain veins, Mud River and Gold River are also both checked. If I continue forward, I will have to check the three veins of the fire dragon that are underground. With Eternal Peace Empire having so many dragon¡¯s veins, I¡¯m afraid a big dragon ising. But if I take away the main dragon¡¯s vein, all the dragons will have no leader and, keke, the world will fall into utter chaos¡­¡±

 Chapter 366: True Dragon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 366: True Dragon Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®Eternal Peace Empire is truly full of disasters. After the mutiny and rebel, there was the descent of a natural disaster, followed by the alliance of Barbarian Di Empire and Wolf Store Country to invade them. Now a Dragon Rearing Sovereign hops out who wants to take away the main dragon¡¯s vein.¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully in his heart. Emperor Yanfeng truly had a hard time being the emperor, pushing even him to clear up all the shit repeatedly.


    ¡®Sunshot Divine Cannon I forged could be used to kill this Dragon Rearing Sovereign. Although the battery is still at the capital and Emperor Yanfeng is not here¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was suddenly stunned. He had never been part of Eternal Peace Empire, so why did he have to risk his life for it?


    When he walked out of Great Ruins, it was for no other reason than to gain experience and improve. His goal hadn¡¯t been to protect Eternal Peace Empire, so when had his original intention changed without his awareness?


    Not so long ago, he had still viewed Eternal Peace Empire as an enemy for treating the people of Great Ruins as abandoned and good only to be ves. When had his views changed and he began to treat Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s matters as his own?


    Wasn¡¯t what he was supposed to do to gain experience?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to fight for the survival of Great Ruins¡¯ people?


    When had he then started to treat Eternal Peace Empire like his second home? Subconsciously treating its matters as his own?


    He looked deep into his heart and discovered the cruel and fascinating truth there. Theplexity and changes of the human heart surpassed any reforms and changes in the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    Qin Mu reflected on his own heart, which was calm. As the human emperor, he wasn¡¯t doing things for Eternal Peace Empire, but for the people of thatnd. If Emperor Yanfeng was unkind and ipetent, he would have him reced. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor failed in his reform, he would then take it from his hands and proceed with it himself.


    But even if Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform was good, if Emperor Yanfeng invaded Great Ruins and made the people of Great Ruins ves, he would get rid of him.


    Qin Mu blinked and felt that this was pure and simple.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    The two dragons under Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s feet suddenly paused and stopped in their tracks. Qin Mu looked around, slightly stunned. There were huge volcanoes everywhere, and thick smoke was billowing from their mouths. However, there wasn¡¯t anyva spurting out.


    Time and time again, qi cultivators woulde up to the mountain to gather underground fire which was used for cultivating fire divine arts.


    This was Volcano County of Eternal Peace Empire, named for the numerous volcanoes in its territory. Ny percent of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s volcanoes were gathered there. It also had the biggest volcano which was called Great White Mountain. It was extremely high, and its peak was covered with snow while the mouth was bubbling withva.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign looked around, and his gazended on Great White Mountain. He smiled and said, ¡°The dragon¡¯s eyes are there!¡±


    The two dragons under his feet rose into the air, and he came to the peak of Great White Mountain. Located there was a sect who, unlike the three big sacred grounds of Eternal Peace Empire, had suffered from enormous pressure like the other sects. It had gone through a sharp drop in disciples due to the primary schools and colleges located everywhere.


    The sect at the peak of Great White Mountain was called Great White Sword Sect. Their poption was sparse, and there were only a hundred disciples on the mountain.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign brought Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan and descended directly on the mountain. He came to the hintend of Great White Sword Sect which was the entrance to the volcano. The experts of the sect were rmed and flooded out like bees. When they saw Dragon Rearing Sovereign and a bunch of dragons, they were dumbstruck and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    A fire flood dragon under Dragon Rearing Sovereign flew out and tunneled into the volcano. After a moment, a passage was opened, and multicolored light burst into the sky, turning it golden.


    Qin Mu looked inside the volcano and grew giddy. The interior of the volcano was actually not made ofva, but dragon scales that were shining in a radiant gold color. It stretched down from the inside the mountain and went down all the way to the unknown depths.


    The people of Great White Sword Sect were also stunned. Great White Sword Sect had upied thatnd for a few thousand years, yet they didn¡¯t know that there was anotherpletely different world inside the volcano.


    However, they still didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    The sect leader of Great White Sword Sect mustered his courage to go forward, but just as he was about to say a word, the huge dragons under Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s feet carried him, Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan into the volcano.


    ¡°Sect Leader, those people barged into the forbidden ground of our sword sect!¡± a middle-aged man shouted out. ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    The face of the sect leader of Great White Sword Sect changed between dark and clear. He said, ¡°I recognized that youth just now, it¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master. That old devil actually brought such a terrifying expert who has actually raised so many dragons! The sacred ground of the devil path has a truly justified reputation; their foundation is indeed deep. Our Great White Sword Sect is not their opponent so what can we do? Of course, we shall file aint to the imperial court!


    Everyone in the sword sect was stunned. File aint to the imperial court? Wouldn¡¯t this be too embarrassing?


    ¡°If we file aint to the imperial court, the emperor and Imperial Preceptor won¡¯t ignore it.¡± The sect leader rose and said, ¡°I shall head to the capital to file an imperial appeal and will definitely have the emperor make Heavenly Devil Cult give us Great White Sword Sect an answer!¡±


    In the volcano, Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan followed behind Dragon Rearing Sovereign, looking around at the spacious underground space. The walls were all made of radiant dragon scales. Qin Mu stretched out his hand to touch one and felt that it was scorching. It was akin to magma, but not it.


    ¡°Maybe this will be the main dragon¡¯s vein. The dragon qi that has gathered in this underground is about to transform into a divine dragon and fly away!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign then added in astonishment, ¡°This dragon¡¯s vein seems to be slightly better than the nine mountain veins in Eternal Peace Capital City.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Dragon Sovereign visited the nine dragon¡¯s veins in the capital? What¡¯s the situation there?¡±


    Even though Qin Mu had gone to the capital numerous times, he had never gone to see the mountain there. The capital was surrounded by nine dragons and the dragon qi there was thick and extraordinary. People living there usually had longer lifespans and could cultivate twice as fast. Especially in Imperial College and the imperial pce. Those were the ces in which the dragon qi was concentrated.


    ¡°The dragon¡¯s veins at Eternal Peace Capital City are nine yellow dragons. I went into the interior of the mountain and saw that they had hollowed out the center of the mountain. They had already transformed into qi which had scales and ws,¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign said. ¡°However, they are still qi and have not formed their bodies yet. Meanwhile, the fire dragon here is almost taking shape.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Long Jiaonan touched the dragon scales and asked, ¡°What Founder means is that the dragon scales of this dragon¡¯s vein are true dragon scales and not marks?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are true dragon scales,¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign said. ¡°Flood dragons are not considered true dragons; they are merely huge snakes that had absorbed the dragon qi and transformed. True dragons are born from qi and transformed from dragon¡¯s veins. All things in the world are born from egg or the womb; however, true dragons are born from qi.


    ¡°Qi gives birth to a true dragon which then gives birth to eggs or fetus. You have been to Great Ruins, right? There are numerous ruins of dragon kings there, so why are there so many dragon kings in Great Ruins? It was all because back then, there were hundreds of dragon¡¯s veins, and their fate was prosperous, to the extent that they transformed into true dragons!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. Hundreds of dragon¡¯s veins, prosperous fate, dragon¡¯s veins transforming into true dragons!


    He had indeed seen a Dragon King Temple in the basin of East Sea! Not only that, there was also a Dragon King Temple in Surging River, and even a temple for dragon kings such as Well Dragon King!


    Could those dragon kings had all been true dragons?


    ¡°True dragons transformed from the dragon¡¯s veins of Great Ruins surrendered and paid their allegiance to the¡ª hehe!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign seemed to be afraid of the consequences of finishing his thought and didn¡¯t continue. Instead, he said, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire now is still considered small, with only ten to twenty dragon¡¯s veins. However, in order to prevent trouble in the future, I have to find the main dragon¡¯s vein.


    ¡°Otherwise, if Eternal Peace Empire is allowed to continue growing, it might just be able to bring another cmity. Finding the main dragon¡¯s vein and killing it as soon as possible is thus the proper thing to do.¡±


    They looked toward the depths and suddenly heard a dull roar of a dragon. Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused. ¡®Is this fire dragon¡¯s vein really going to transform into a true dragon?¡¯


    When he came to the front, only then did he notice the roar wasn¡¯t from a true dragon. Instead, it came from an underground magma river that was dozens of miles wide. The four walls around it were all covered with dragon scales that were shining a brilliant gold, dazzling their eyes!


    Qin Mu felt an extremely strong dragon qi.


    He had cultivated Ling family¡¯s Nine Dragons Monarch Technique and his attainments were quite high, so he immediately knew that the dragon qi here wouldn¡¯t lose that in the capital!


    There was the dragon qi of the nine dragon¡¯s veins gathered together over there, while there was only a fire dragon¡¯s vein here, yet the dragon qi was just as strong. Could then this really be the ce where the main dragon¡¯s vein of Eternal Peace Empireid?


    ¡°Strange¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign frowned and examined the upstream and downstream of the magma river. ¡°Weird¡­ the path of the dragon¡¯s vein here seems wrong¡­¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign walked down from the backs of the two flood dragons. Qin Mu took a look at his legs and saw that they weren¡¯t human feet. Instead, they were two dragon ws.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign took out a small and delicate golden cauldron. Or it was so to him, but to Qin Mu, it wasrge enough to cook two or three humans without a problem.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign scooped out magma with it before taking out some golden power to scatter it inside the cauldron. He then waited silently.


    Qin Mu went forward to take a look and saw the golden powder fusing with magma, gradually changing.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign tossed him a golden book and a taotie sack while saying, ¡°The dragon¡¯s vein here is weird; it doesn¡¯t seem to just be a simple dragon¡¯s vein. I want to cast a spell to investigate something the fishiness here. You shall refine a few furnaces of pills to feed the dragons. There are prescriptions in this book, so don¡¯t mess up.¡±


    Qin Mu understood and took the golden book which was called Dragon Rearing Scripture. he flipped through, noticing that it recorded all the methods for raising a dragon. It also listed all dragon types, their habits, and properties, the methods to control them, and finally what each type of dragon ate.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t care about the spirit pills recorded inside. What made him curious was the method to refine them. Apothecary had taught him numerous kinds of hand techniques to refine pills yet there were many inside Dragon Rearing Scripture that he¡¯d never seen before.


    ¡®As expected of the god who raises dragons, there are so many methods to refining pills. From the prescriptions and the methods for refining the pills, Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s ability in the path of pill refinement might just be slightly weaker than mine.¡±


    Qin Mu became alert in his heart. If he wanted to refine a deadly poison for Dragon Rearing Sovereign, it probably wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    He secretly banished that thought and continued to study the book. Dragons of different attributes consumed different spirit pills. For example, the dragon qilin was of fire attribute, so Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills were very suitable for him. However, after Qin Mu checked, he found out that Scarlet Fire Spirit wasn¡¯t the most suitable for the dragon qilin. It was simply that its taste for him was the best.


    For a dragon qilin, Fire Element Divine Vitality Pill was the best. It could help them grow, increasing their sprinting speed drastically.


    However, Divine Vitality Pill didn¡¯t have a nice taste as it was a little spicy.


    ¡°No wonder that glutton always wants to eat Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills, and even so many of them!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned dark, and he took a nce at the dragon qilin who was looking around curiously. With an unpleasant face, he said, ¡°Maid,e over, help me refine pills.¡±


    Long Jiaonan gritted her teeth and walked forward, wishing she could swallow him in one mouthful.


    Qin Mu kicked the dragon qilin. ¡°Fatty Dragon, have you heard of Fire Element Divine Vitality Pill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before,¡± the dragon qilin said with some guilt.


    Qin Mu snorted and opened up Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s taotie sack. Inside it was all kinds of spirit herbs. Qin Mu differentiate them before throwing them to Long Jiaonan, asking her to take out the herbs ording to the prescription. He then ordered the dragon qilin to spew fire while he executed a pill refinement technique. He executed all kinds of hand techniques and dazzled people¡¯s eyes. Like that, he soon refined batches of spirit pills.


    The numerous small dragons on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body smelled the fragrance and immediately ran down his body to surround Qin Mu. The big ones were three yards long, while the smallest ones were not even an inch. There were dragons of all sizes, color, and even species raising their heads to look at him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp started crawling. He didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Most of these dragons were flood dragons, but every single one of them was iparably powerful. Getting rid of him would be extremely simple and as easy as blowing off dust for them!


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was currently casting a spell and spewed out a mouthful of vital qi into the golden cauldron, causing the golden powder that was fusing with the magma to undergo a change. He said, ¡°ce the spirit pills in the basin, they will eat by themselves.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Long Jiaonan who immediately rummaged through the taotie sack and took out a huge basin. It had the diameter of thirty yards, so how was that still a basin, it was clearly a small pond!


    Qin Mu poured all the spirit pills into the basin, and dozens of dragons instantly pounced inside. They swam around in the spirit pills, frolicking and ying around.


    The dragon qilin could only look at Qin Mu impatiently, swishing his tail. Qin Mu took out a huge basin and poured in some Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills which had over a dozen Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills mixed among them.


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed and immediately went forward to eat. Qin Mu then saw him picking out Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills secretly and sneakily throwing them into the magma river next to him.


    Qin Mu was furious and shouted, ¡°Maid, this fellow is picky about his food, beat him for me!¡±


    Long Jiaonan was furious and knocked Qin Mu down with a punch. She sat down on him and started beating him up. ¡°I have tolerated you long enough! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign flicked with his finger and smacked Long Jiaonan away. She crashed into the dragon scales and vomited blood from the jolt. Dragon Rearing Sovereign shook his head and said, ¡°You are the master so how can you get beaten by your maid? What wille next?¡±


    Qin Mu crawled up and said with some shame, ¡°I still am on Six Directions Realm while she¡¯s on Seven Stars Realm. Dragon Sovereign even granted her a dragon bead so she¡¯s filled with brute force now. I can¡¯t defeat her.¡±


    ¡°So I see.¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign took out a dragon bead and threw it to him. He said, ¡°I cannot do anything regarding your cultivation realm, but I have plenty of dragon beads with me. I¡¯ll give you an even better one. The dragon bead I gave her is merely a small toy,ing from a mixed blood dragon of Divine Bridge Realm. Although this dragon bead is also from Divine Bridge Realm beast, its bloodline is much purer and closer to a true dragon. If she wants to beat you again, you can st her off with one punch.¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed onto the dragon bead and felt a savage force instantly filling his entire body. His strength increased frantically, and he couldn¡¯t help bing delighted.


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s expression turned ashen. Was this still her founder? He was siding with an outsider so much that he seemed to be Qin Mu¡¯s founder instead!


    ¡°The shenanigan in the dragon¡¯s vein has already been discovered by me.¡± Long Jiaonan picked the golden cauldron with a grim face. ¡°This isn¡¯t the main dragon¡¯s vein, merely a branch of it, havinge here to guard the other dragons. On top of that, this main dragon¡¯s vein seems to be rted to the dragon¡¯s veins in Great Ruins¡­¡±


    Qin Mu went forward and saw golden dragons swimming around in the magma in the golden cauldron. A bunch of them were surrounding the center where a menacing, huge dragon was coiled upon itself as it slept!


    ¡°The dregs of Great Ruins indeed have exceptionally talented methods!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign sneered. ¡°They transferred the fate of Great Ruins over to Eternal Peace Empire, wanting to use the fate of two dynasties to give birth to a true dragon lord! Hehe, I shall take away this vein of the true dragon lord, destroying their master n of tens of thousands of years in one day and see how they cry to the heaven and earth!¡±

 Chapter 367: Underground of Great Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 367: Underground of Great Ruins</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s spell to calcte the dragon¡¯s veins is pretty brilliant.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the dragon-shaped qi that was swimming in the golden cauldron. This kind of calction skill of Dragon Rearing Sovereign seemed to be able to calcte some auspicious mountains andnds. For example, Great White Sword Sect was built on top of the dragon¡¯s eyes and it seemed to be located on an auspiciousnd. However, ording to the picture in Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s cauldron, this ce wasn¡¯t an auspiciousnd. Instead, it was and where a group of dragons seized fortune from others to support the true dragon lord!


    Sects that resided nearby would have most of their fortune seized, causing them to go downhill and wither with every passing day.


    ¡®No wonder Great White Sword Sect had fallen to such a state today,¡¯ he secretly eximed in his heart.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign put away the golden cauldron, and Qin Mu immediately returned Dragon Rearing Scripture to him. The god shook his head and said, ¡°Take it and study first. As a boy that raises dragons, you need to know the habits of all kinds of dragon well. There are also skills that deal with rearing dragons inside which you shouldprehend carefully. I shall give you two days¡¯ time, and how much you canprehend will depend on yourprehension. I will take the book back after two days.¡±


    Long Jiaonan¡¯s expression instantly turned ck. Dragon Rearing Sovereign didn¡¯t know about Qin Mu¡¯s terrifyingprehension, but she knew it very well!


    On the empty ind on the east sea, Dao Master had shown the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword to Qin Mu for ten days, and the youth¡¯sprehension of Dao Sword was no inferior to that of Daozi Lin Xuan.


    Even if Dragon Rearing Scripture was a technique of a god, it wouldn¡¯t be more difficult toprehend that Dao Sword. Probably even easier. Dao Sword involved algebra, so the higher one¡¯s attainments in algebra were, the easier it would be toprehend Dao Sword. However, how hard was algebra?


    Dragon Rearing Scripture was more about raising dragons, controlling, and living together with dragons. The technique inside, Secrets of Dragon Control, was the unique studies of Dragon Rider Sect which consisted of the technique to molt and rebirth.


    Even though Dragon Rider Sect was the sect that Dragon Rearing Sovereign had founded, theplete Dragon Rearing Scripture was never passed down. Even the Sect Master had only received an iplete copy.


    Yet even so, Dragon Rider Sect was considered an extremely powerful sect. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the three big sacred grounds, but it was reputable in the martial world. Otherwise, Emperor Yanfeng would not have let them lead an army by themselves.


    Eternal Peace Empire originally had a dragon army, and Dragon Rider Sect led it.


    Even though Dragon Rearing Sovereign had founded Dragon Rider Sect, it didn¡¯t receive theplete Dragon Rearing Scripture. Yet Qin Mu, this scum, did. This naturally drove Long Jiaonan mad.


    How could it not when Dragon Rearing Sovereign trusted Qin Mu because of his honest appearance while not trusting Long Jiaonan. She felt helpless.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign didn¡¯t know what was on her mind. In the eyes of a god like him, keeping Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan by his side was an insignificant thing. It was like carrying two ants, and he naturally didn¡¯t need to know what those ants were thinking.


    If it wasn¡¯t because Qin Mu was more useful, his attitude toward him wouldn¡¯t have been better than that to Long Jiaonan.


    This was natural at the height he was standing.


    He was a god and nothing could threaten him. A small ant like Qin Mu naturally didn¡¯t mean anything to him, so there was no need to put it to heart. He only needed it to help him, after which giving the little ant some benefit would make it even more willing to help him.


    Even if the ant had ill intentions, it could be killed with just a flick of a finger.


    Besides, from how Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan looked and handled things, it was obvious that Qin Mu was more reliable. The tiny human had a natural earthy and honest feel to him, so it was obvious that he was more trustworthy than Long Jiaonan.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign brought them upstream, and as they walked, they went farther away from the surface. The magma river was originally buried deep underground and spanned over several thousand miles. Upstream was its source, which was dozens of miles underground.


    After walking for some time, they felt the surroundings bing warmer. Qin Mu looked down at the river and saw more and more dragon scales on both sides. Besides them, there was also flesh and blood!


    He saw them growing out from the dragon scales along with long blood vessels. Compared to the huge underground dragon¡¯s vein, those blood vessels were as thin as hair, but to Qin Mu, they were passageways that were thicker than a water barrel.


    The blood vessels stretched in all directions as they followed along the river.


    ¡®There is blood flowing through them!¡¯


    He then discovered that the blood belonged to a true dragon. When the blood flowed, there would be sounds of mercury flowing rapidly.


    ¡°This dragon¡¯s vein has grown a heart,¡± said Dragon Rearing Sovereign suddenly.


    Qin Mu could also hear a faint beating of a heart. The heartbeat grew louder and louder, until they saw the heart in the center of a magmake.


    It was like a mountain which was hung in the air by numerous thick blood vessels. A good number of which were also rooted in theke.


    With the beating of the dragon heart, the magma in theke would flow backward and circte through the entire heart as though it was cleansing it.


    When the beating stopped for a moment, the magma would fall back into theke with sshes, waiting for the next time the heartbeat to flow in reverse again.


    In the surroundings of the magmake, there were huge chunks of diamonds hanging from the walls, some of which were like stctites while others were pir-shaped crystals. Other than diamonds, there was also gold sand, and chunks of solid gold lying on the ground.


    Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan were dazzled by that sight.


    Even though Eternal Peace Empire had mines throughout itsnd, they had never seen a mine with such fertile mineral resources. With the power of Eternal Peace, they could never mine to this ce.


    Their gazes were nk. Even though great abundance coins was the currency of Eternal Peace Empire, gold was useful as well. Besides, diamond was an extremely durable material for forging treasures, and numerous eminent monks in buddhism used them for that exact purpose. Thus, this kind of huge diamonds could be sold for a very high price!


    ¡®If only I could¡­ what a pity,¡¯ Long Jiaonan thought in her heart.


    ¡®I¡¯m rich!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart bloomed with joy. ¡®After getting rid of Dragon Rearing Sovereign, all this treasure will be mine!¡¯


    ¡°If this was anywhere else, I would definitely think that this fire dragon¡¯s vein was the main dragon¡¯s vein of Eternal Peace Empire. What a pity that this is only a smokescreen designed by those old fogeys of Great Ruins!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign paid no attention to the golds and diamonds lying around and sneered. ¡°They might be able to deceive others, but they can¡¯t deceive me! Since Great Ruins is involved, the dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon lord cannot be so weak and small.¡±


    He took out his golden cauldron and checked before saying, ¡°There¡¯s another dragon¡¯s vein nearby!¡±


    He lifted the golden cauldron up and moved quickly to the front of the magma waterfall. With a smile, he said, ¡°Right here!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign raised his hand to lift up the magma waterfall and saw another magma river on the other side.


    ¡°Man! I still need to cross a few magma dragon¡¯s veins to be able to find the one of the true dragon lord!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s spirit was roused, and he brought Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan through the waterfall. He said with a smile, ¡°However, this makes it more interesting. This trip down to the mortal world is not in vain!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s vein they were in was also extremely extraordinary, and even of a higher quality than the one earlier. Besides the dragon scales, blood vessels, and vein lines of muscles on the four walls, some ces also had organs!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fire dragon¡¯s vein at the side, Qin Mu would have thought he hade inside of a true dragon!


    ¡®If the group of dragons is already like this, then what kind of dragon¡¯s vein would the true dragon lord be like?¡¯ Qin Mu was secretly astonished.


    As they continued down and covered ten thousand miles, they came into contact with the third underground dragon¡¯s vein. Qin Mu frowned slightly. They were walking to the west.


    Volcano County was at the outback of Eternal Peace Empire, the central region. If they headed west and walked such a long distance, they should be very close to God Broken Mountain Range.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if Dragon Rearing Sovereign was familiar with the geography of Eternal Peace and Great Ruins, but since Heavenly Devil Cult was originally dabbling in the smuggling business, they had to cross God Broken Mountain Range. Qin Mu had also crossed it before and could determine it was right above them.


    Meanwhile, the third dragon¡¯s vein was still stretching out to the west. If they continued to head in that direction, they would enter Great Ruins!


    ¡®It should still be night time in Great Ruins currently!¡¯


    Qin Mu suppressed the pounding of his heart. Would the underground of Great Ruins be dangerous at night? Would the darkness shroud them as well?


    He couldn¡¯t be sure.


    However, there was nothing wrong about sticking close to Dragon Rearing Sovereign. The abilities of this god were extremely powerful, and even if the darkness shrouded them, he could protect their lives.


    They continued forward until the underground dragon¡¯s vein in front of them became dim. The ce was originally brightly lit by the intense light from the magma, but by then even the light seemed to be consumed by the darkness, leaving only a weak glow.


    Qin Mu gave the dragon qilin a kick, and the slow creature came to realization. He immediately came forward and didn¡¯t dare to stray far away from Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    Long Jiaonan saw this and instantly understood what it meant. She also came closer to Dragon Rearing Sovereign in a hurry.


    ¡®This woman is very quick-witted. It¡¯d be best for me to get rid of her as soon as possible to prevent meeting with unexpected failure.¡¯ Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    They didn¡¯t walk far before they saw a god statue erected upright in the center of the magma river. The god statue was giving off a faint glow and driving away the darkness in the surroundings.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the old fogeys of Great Ruins who had messed around!¡± Dragon Sovereign sneered and continued to walk forward. ¡°If I had note down to check on the dragon¡¯s veins of Eternal Peace Empire, I might have just been fooled!¡±


    He held his aura, not allowing it to leak out as he walked from the stone statue. It seemed that he was afraid of waking it up.


    This magma river flowed for a long distance, and every section of it would have a stone statue guarding the dragon¡¯s vein. It could be said how far they walked when they finally encountered the fourth dragon¡¯s vein.


    It no longer belonged to Eternal Peace, but was a dragon¡¯s vein of Great Ruins!


    Upon entering the fourth dragon¡¯s vein, Qin Mu calcted and realized that they had already passed by Border Dragon City and Disabled Elderly Vige. They were getting closer and closer to the outback of Great Ruins.


    The speed of the two flood dragons under Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s feet was extremely fast. They were countless times faster than the fat glutton which was the dragon qilin. A journey that took the dragon qilin over a dozen days was covered by the two flood dragons in a day or two.


    When they came to the fifth dragon¡¯s vein, the darkness had already withdrawn and day had arrived. When they reached the sixth dragon¡¯s vein, Qin Mu was sure that they were in the underground of Great Ruins¡¯?central region!


    ¡°We are close to the dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon lord!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and he smiled. ¡°How¡¯s Dragon Rearing Scripture? It¡¯s also time for you to return it.¡±


    Qin Mu handed back Dragon Rearing Scripture respectfully and said, ¡°My aptitude is small and I only gained some little understanding. There are still some ces that I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re honest and sincere,cking in sly intentions, and not clever enough; there¡¯s naturally some ces which are harder to understand,¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign said. ¡°As long as you serve my dragons well, I will slowly exin this Dragon Rearing Scripture to you.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed.


    Long Jiaonan saw the expression on his face and wanted to pounce on him and strangle him to death so he could maintain that honest smile on his face even in his death!


    ¡°We are at the main dragon¡¯s vein!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s spirit rose and he smiled. ¡°I shall take it away from these old fogeys and ruin their grand scheme that hadsted for ten thousand years in one day¡­ Wait a minute, this is¡­¡±


    He revealed a puzzled look as he walked out of the sixth dragon¡¯s vein. As he looked around, the puzzlement on his face grew even stronger.

 Chapter 368: Imminent Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 368: Imminent Catastrophe</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan walked forward. What connected the sixth dragon¡¯s vein and the main dragon¡¯s vein was actually a huge gate. On its two sides, there were numerous dragon-shaped reliefs.


    They looked vivid and lifelike, interesting and appealing, like true dragons. Not only were they in all kinds of shapes and denoting different breeds, they were?also no inferior to Hundred Dragons Portrait.


    Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s treasure only had a hundred types of heavenly dragons, but there were as many as a thousand types here. Dragon-shaped reliefs of all sizes surrounded a huge dragon that was coiling and raising its head upwards, looking straight at the people outside the wall. Some of the dragons were dancing in the air, some were crawling on the ground, and there were some which were sprawled on the floor hibernating.


    There were also some dragon-shaped reliefs that were staring at the ground as though there was something interesting below. There were also big dragons looking at small dragons ying around, some of which had even climbed onto the whiskers of the huge dragon. They were hanging down and frolicking in all kinds of poses.


    The huge dragon was sculpted to be formidable and terrifying. It possessed the air of a divine dragon yet it also had a wild and savage side to it. Its gaze stared directly at the people that hade to the ce, making it hard for anyone to look back at him.


    ¡®This huge dragon is the true dragon lord? If I couldprehend it, myprehension to Thunderp Eight Strikes might just reach their extreme point, and I could probably even create new divine arts!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was greatly moved. Old Ma was skilled in sculpting, Deaf was skilled in painting, and Mute was skilled in smithing, so they had taught Qin Mu numerous things.


    He could admire the beauty of the reliefs of the thousand dragons, but he could see much more than just that. The reliefs of the gate and the others had been sculpted with a hatchet. Qin Mu could almost see a god wielding a huge hatchet and moving its heavy frame as though it was as light as the wind. The unwieldy tool became the finest brush, both coarse and wild, letting the god scrawl freely and willfully. This resulted in a set of world-shaking hatchet skills that the god could use to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Strange, strange!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s voice came from the other side of the gate, sounding very anxious. It seemed that he had encountered something he didn¡¯t understand.


    Qin Mu walked through the tall gate and was slightly stunned. Below his feet was an empty abyss while in the surroundings was thick magma running down the four walls while giving off world-shaking rumbles!


    They were in a straight and circr hole. It was so perfect that it seemed like it had been sliced out. But there was no main dragon¡¯s vein that Dragon Rearing Sovereign had expected.


    He lifted the golden cauldron and flew to the center of the abyss. He examined the true dragon lord inside his treasure while looking around at the same time, the perplexed look on his face growing stronger and stronger.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon should be right here, so why is it gone? Could it have been moved away by someone? Or has it already transformed into a true dragon and flown away?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was fretful and uneasy. He immediately descended at a rapid speed, going towards the bottom of the huge hole.


    Qin Mu immediately rose into the sky and jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. Fatty Dragon flew down while stepping on auspicious clouds. Long Jiaonan also flew up then descended downward. After some time, they finally came to the bottom of the huge cavern.


    The two of them trembled as they looked at their surroundings in a daze. They sawva flowing down on the walls of the cavern, washing down on the brilliant gold underground space!


    They were in an extremely vast space. Magma poured down from above and pounded against the ground which was made of metal. The whole surroundings were densely packed with ck gold essence, some of it in pirs and some in huge rocks that looked extremely luxurious.


    Strange writings, runes, and pictures appeared on the ck gold, sometimes glowing and sometimes dimming as they flowed continuously.


    The group could feel extremely terrifying auras around, which were both powerful and cryptic. A dragon¡¯s roar which was brutal and formidable could be faintly heard as well.


    ¡®Strange, these writings and runes seem slightly familiar, I seem to have seen them somewhere before¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He went next to one of the ck gold essence pir and examined it in detail; the writing was indeed familiar.


    ¡°True dragon lord is indeed not here, not here¡­¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was already annoyed and was checking on the gold dragon when he suddenly let out a deafening shout, ¡°There¡¯s only a dragon nest. Who dug away the true dragon lord?¡±


    ¡®The true dragon lord has been dug away?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. He looked at the huge underground dragon nest. It was very wide, with ck gold essence everywhere. However, from the pirs¡¯ arrangement, there should have been a huge dragon entrenched there.


    The center of the dragon nest was empty, presenting a ring-shaped space. Of course, that area was extremely huge, with the circumference of over a dozen miles.


    The huge dragon¡¯s vein didn¡¯t seem to have been finished absorbing the dragon qi to be the divine dragon when it got dug out and brought away.


    ¡°The true dragon lord had been refined into a dragon jade!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign walked around the area, his face turning ck. He said coldly, ¡°However that person still miscalcted. He didn¡¯t expect for me, Dragon Rearing Sovereign, toe here, and didn¡¯t foresee that he couldn¡¯t leave the dragon nest of the true dragon lord behind!¡±


    ¡®The person who kept away the dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon lord had really refined it into a dragon jade? ¡®Qin Mu cried out in astonishment in his head. ¡®Whoever has that great magic power?¡¯


    Dragon jade was a kind of jade pendant that portrayed a coiling dragon. The shape was that of a circle, but there was a gap. From the shape of the dragon nest left behind, the dragon¡¯s head and tail weren¡¯t connected, which was the shape of a dragon jade.


    However, the material in the dragon nest was ck gold essence, while dragon jade was made of jade.


    On top of that, the biggest a dragon jade could be was the size of a palm. How could a true dragon lord that was over a dozen miles long be refined into a dragon jade that was the size of a palm?


    Qin Mu soon saw why Dragon Rearing Sovereign said it was a dragon jade.


    The god peeled off ayer of ck gold essence from one of the ck gold pirs, revealing the jade inside.


    Qin Mu raised his head and examined it in detail. The magma around them contained molten ck gold essence and when it washed over the dragon nest, it covered the jade and gave it the color of gold.


    The dragon nest that Dragon Rearing Sovereign had mentioned was made solely of fine jade. The dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon nest should have been nurtured topletion, absorbing the dragon qiing from Great Ruins and Eternal Peace Empire.


    However, someone had found it before it had matured and be a true dragon. They refined it into a dragon jade and brought it away.


    No wonder then that there was such a huge abyss in that ce. The person who had taken away the dragon jade had to have found the dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon lord and dug through the ground to find the dragon nest!


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body trembled, and fire flood dragons instantly peered out from his clothes. As they shook their bodies, they transformed into huge flood dragons and spewed out intense fire in all directions, smelting all the ck gold essence around them.


    Melted gold flowed all over the dragon nest continuously, which made Qin Mu sigh in pity.


    After the ck gold essence flowed away, more jade mountain rocks were revealed. They reflected the light from the magma, and multicolored lights gradually shone from the crystal-like jade whose luster was much gentler than that of crystals.


    ¡°The person who took away the true dragon lord must have left the dragon nest to continue absorbing the dragon qi here. When umted wasrge enough, he woulde to take the dragon nest and use it to nourish the true dragon lord. This way, both the dragon nest and the true dragon lord could be protected!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereignughed continuously and looked at the dragon nest below that was gradually showing its shape. He said arrogantly, ¡°However, it¡¯s useless! They didn¡¯t expect me to be a step faster than them to take away the dragon nest! They took the true dragon lord away to refine it into dragon jade, but I will control the dragon nest to restrain the dragon jade. Once I collect it, I will be able to sense the direction of the dragon jade. Once I find it, the dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon lord will beplete!¡±


    Qin Mu touched his chest, and the jade pendant on his chest became scalding hot, so much so that he felt ufortable.


    There were two jade pendants hanging around his neck. One had been passed down from his ancestors¡ªthe jade pendant from Carefree Vige¡ªand the other was Emperor¡¯s Disk, which Cripple had stuffed into his hands some time ago.


    Emperor¡¯s Disk was currently giving off heat which left Qin Mu somewhat ufortable.


    ¡®Wait a moment!¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked and grabbed his chest. The Emperor¡¯s Disk that Cripple had given him seemed to have the shape of a dragon jade!


    His heart suddenly pounded violently twice. Emperor¡¯s Disk was a jade pendant that was carved with numerous cryptic runes, writings, and pictures that were glowing from time to time.


    Legend said that Emperor¡¯s Disk was a treasure gods had conferred to the Ling Family and it represented the authority and role of the emperor. To steal this item, Cripple had even lost his leg to Imperial Preceptor.


    However, after getting the Emperor¡¯s Disk, Cripple had studied it for dozens of years and still couldn¡¯t figure anything out, thus he stopped paying any attention to it.


    Emperor¡¯s Disk was useless to him, so he stuffed it into the youth¡¯s hands. Qin Mu had nned to return it to him aftering back to the vige, but Cripple didn¡¯t want to take it back. He had already reattached his leg, so hecked any interest toward the Emperor¡¯s Disk.


    Since then, that treasure had always been hanging around Qin Mu¡¯s neck, tied together with his own pendant.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡¯


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Emperor¡¯s Disk indeed had some runes, writings, and pictures which were simr to the runes, writings, and pictures around the dragon nest. They were also glowing and flowing from time to time, making him unable to understand them.


    ¡®However, this Emperor¡¯s Disk of mine isn¡¯t a dragon jade; it just looks like one. There is no gap. Maybe the writings and pictures on the Emperor¡¯s Disk being simr to the ones in the dragon nest are just due to a coincidence.¡¯


    Qin Muposed his heart, thinking to see how Dragon Rearing Sovereign would take away the dragon nest. However, the Emperor¡¯s Disk around his neck became more and more scalding. Soo, it became unbearable.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt something moving over his chest, and the heart of the youth couldn¡¯t help pounding an extra time. He stretched his hand out to touch it.


    The Emperor¡¯s Disk had split open and be a dragon jade!


    Not only that, Qin Mu could even feel the dragon jade bing slimy, as though it had be a living thing. It felt like a small dragon!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Qin Mu heard the violent beating of his heart which couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Bigger droplets of sweat formed on his forehead and his legs also became slightly numb as he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign took a nce at him and asked when he sensed his nervousness, ¡°What wrong with you, little thing?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and said, ¡°I just remembered that I haven¡¯t fed the dragons today and was afraid of Dragon Sovereign¡¯s punishment, that¡¯s why I¡¯m feeling uneasy¡­¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°So I see. However, this ce is too hot and there¡¯s magma everywhere. There¡¯s no ce to stand, so if you want to refine pills to feed the dragons, it¡¯d be best if you went back up. Don¡¯t be so scared of me, I¡¯m easy to talk to.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged his words, but his legs were still soft. He said, ¡°In that case, disciple shall go up to refine pills.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body trembled, and instantly, numerous dragons of all sizes flew out from his clothes. He then passed his taotie sack to the youth and said, ¡°Let your maid follow you to help. Train her well, don¡¯t let her be so wild all the time.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately hurried the dragon qilin into the air while the group of flood dragons followed behind them to wait for their food.


    Long Jiaonan also followed up.


    When he came to the gate of the cavern, Qin Mu said, ¡°Maid, you shall stay here, I will go over there to refine pills.¡±


    Long Jiaonan sneered and said, ¡°Dragon Sovereign made me follow you as he¡¯s scared you will run.¡±


    ¡°I will run, I will run? Hahaha, what a joke!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck.


    Below the cavern, Dragon Rearing Sovereign started to cast a spell, trying to refine the huge dragon nest to take it away.


    ¡°Strange, it seems like the true dragon lord is quite close to here, there¡¯s a reaction from the dragon nest¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign said in astonishment. ¡°It seems to not be far away, strange¡­ Let¡¯s just take the dragon nest first. Once I¡¯m done with it, I will know where is the true dragon lord!¡±

 Chapter 369: Revenge in Afterlife

    <h4>Chapter 369: Revenge in Afterlife</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In front of the gate that had the reliefs of a thousand dragons, numerous flood dragons of all sizes followed closely behind Qin Mu, waiting for him to feed them.


    Long Jiaonan was also following behind with her gaze flickering. Time and time again, her gaze would fall on the body of a red flood dragon. That time, among the dragons that Dragon Rearing Sovereign had let Qin Mu feed, the red flood dragon from Dragon Rider Sect was also present.


    The red flood dragon of the dragon king was an entity of the cult master level, and it was very familiar with Long Jiaonan. Even though it was snatched by Dragon Rearing Sovereign, as long as Long Jiaonan blew the jade flute, she could still control it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were still, but his brain was moving at a lightning fast speed as he thought of ways to escape.


    If Dragon Rearing Sovereign took away that huge dragon nest, he and the Emperor¡¯s Disk might just fly over to squat there obediently upon the nest¡¯s activation. How would he then exin the origin of his pendant then?


    Getting torn apart and eaten by a dragon was an eptable ending, but what if he didn¡¯t die?


    If he ran away right then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape all the flood dragons following behind him. Furthermore, Long Jiaonan was also around, so if he tried to run, he would definitely be killed by that woman.


    ¡°Maid, fetch the herbs to refine pills.¡±


    Qin Mu threw the taotie sack to Long Jiaonan, his face flickering between dark and clear.


    Even though he was slightly farther away from the dragon nest, Emperor¡¯s Disk around his neck was still squirming as though it was going toe to life. There was an indescribable connection between it and the nest. On top of that, the Emperor¡¯s Disk became more and more scalding as if it would transform into a dragon to fly back to the nest.


    Long Jiaonan held back her anger and opened up the taotie sack to separate the spirit herbs. Qin Mu took out the dragon bead and held it in his hand to absorb its energy. Instantly, a terrifying energy swept through his whole body and flooded his limbs, causing his strength to rise up drastically!


    ¡®No matter what, I will have to leave. Otherwise, after Dragon Rearing Sovereign takes the dragon nest away, I won¡¯t have any chance to leave!¡¯


    Qin Mu stretched his hand, and a trail of flowing magma flew up from the river nearby,ing to his side.


    ¡®Since you want me to feed the dragons, I shall feed! Not only shall I feed them, I shall even kidnap them! I can¡¯t run away from Dragon Rearing Sovereign by myself, but if I ride on a dragon, who knows!¡¯


    His vital qi transformed into ck Tortoise Vital Qi, and the temperature of the magma fell; however, it didn¡¯t solidify. Numerous shiny metals dropped down from the trail of magma and nked on the floor.


    What had solidified in the magma was the ck gold essence. It required a higher temperature to be liquid than magma.


    Using this method, Qin Mu could extract ck gold essence at a quick speed. The purity was also extremely high.


    Soon, he managed to collect enough ck gold essence to forge a golden flute. In the meantime, Long Jiaonan was still separating the spirit herbs. She had yet to finish.


    Qin Mu ced the golden flute at his mouth and used Secrets of Dragon Control which was spoken about in Dragon Rearing Scripture. Once he gathered his vital qi to blow the golden flute, a couple of notes left it.


    It was the first time he cultivated Secrets of Dragon Control, so the melody of the flute was slightly clumsy. However, after testing out the tones for a few times, Qin Mu became more skilled. The flood dragons which had lower cultivations flew to and fro ording to the sound of his flute, seeming to be enjoying it.


    Qin Mu walked forward, and a few more flood dragons moved along with his music. Gradually, he could feel the immense consciousness of the seven flood dragons connecting with his through the melody of the flute.


    Boom!


    His mind exploded, and he felt his consciousness and thoughts link together with the consciousness of the seven flood dragons which were as vast as the sea!


    The corner of Long Jiaonan¡¯s eyes twitched, and she immediately stopped separating the herbs. With her eyes flickering, she took out her jade flute and also began to y it. She tried to fight for the control of those flood dragons.


    ¡°Maid, seeking death?¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and suddenly let go of the golden flute. He used his vital qi to y a melody with the flute while he himself sent a punch toward Long Jiaonan. He waspletely infuriated. That woman just kept causing trouble for him! If he didn¡¯t kill her, it would be hard for him to leave!


    ¡°I¡¯ve also tolerated you for long enough!¡±


    Long Jiaonan couldn¡¯t help bing furious when she heard the word maid. She also let go of her jade flute to let her vital qi blow it. She stretched her hand out to face Qin Mu head on as well.


    ¡®This woman isn¡¯t that dumb. She clearly knows that Dragon Rearing Sovereign gave me an even better dragon bead yet she still dares to face me head on. There¡¯s definitely something wrong!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately used the force, and at the instant their two palms collided, a red flood dragon came barrelling toward Qin Mu. It was none other than the fire flood dragon of Dragon Rider Sect!


    Once Dragon Rearing Sovereign was trying to take the dragon nest, all his attention was ced on it. This caused the control he had on the dragons he raised to weaken, and Long Jiaonan could instantly connect with the red flood dragon, ordering it to attack.


    Qin Mu had expected the danger, so he immediately moved backward. A green-colored flood dragon instantly brandished its ws to collide with the red flood dragon. Terrifying waves of air in the dragon¡¯s vein sted out, sending both Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan flying!


    Qin Munded on the scalding magma river. It instantly rumbled, and two fire flood dragons rose and carried him over.


    Long Jiaonan was smacked into a wall by the st, and the melodious music of her flute immediately controlled another flood dragon. Its fire grew brighter and brighter, zing in its throat. When it opened its mouth, a beam of surging Li fire shot out, rushing toward Qin Mu like a fire dragon!


    It was the type of fire which could smelt everything and even vaporize magma!


    Qin Mu¡¯s flute immediately controlled a water flood dragon to pounce on the head of the fire flood dragon. His pet spewed out Kan water which suppressed the Li fire, and the two flood dragons instantly tangled each other in a fight!


    Qin Mu put his fingers together to stab forward, and Carefree Sword came out of its sheath to pierce through theyers of mes, going for the heart of Long Jiaonan¡¯s brows in a sh.


    Long Jiaonan was astonished, but she didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so she just tilted her head to the side. Carefree Sword brushed across her face and stabbed into the dragon scales behind her.


    ¡®So close!¡¯


    Before she could even take in a breath, thousands of sword lights passed through the mes!


    Right at that moment, the red flood dragon suddenly coiled its body around her to protect her. Countless sword lights nked against the dragon scales as Qin Mu¡¯s flying swords were all blocked by the flood dragon of the cult master level.


    In the dragon¡¯s vein, the flood dragons sunk into a panic, and they all gave off deep dragon roars. The reverberation of it almost exploded Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan¡¯s eardrums.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi blew toward the golden flute as he tried to take control of more flood dragons. Long Jiaonan also immediately roused her vital qi to fight with him.


    The flood dragons were controlled by the sounds of their flutes, and their consciousness was connected with them, making them fight one another. The cultivations of the flood dragons were equivalent to experts that were near god level, and every single one of them was matchless. They used few divine arts and mostly shed with their corporeal bodies.


    Only then did Qin Mu see how terrifying were the corporeal bodies of the dragon race. When they moved, thousands of muscles were mobilized, and when their tendons stretched tautly and became loose afterward, they gave off loud bangs which were like thunder from a clear sky!


    This was a strength that could shift mountains and fill seas, and it was within the body of a dragon. Their explosive force surpassed that of the human race countless times!


    But it wasn¡¯t even all. If the flood dragons executed their divine arts and exploded with their real might, they would be even scarier.


    However, Qin Mu and Long Jiaonan were both self-aware. The both of them had almost died in the dragon¡¯s vein when the two flood dragons had spewed fire and water, so it was best to not let them execute their divine arts and just fight with their corporeal bodies.


    Even though their cultivations were different, with Long Jiaonan being on the Seven Stars Realm which far surpassed Qin Mu on the Six Directions Realm, Qin Mu was no inferior to her in terms vital qi density.


    The number of flood dragons their flutes could control was three. Any more than that, and their vital qi wouldn¡¯t be enough. Their consciousness also wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Qin Mu had just begun cultivating Secrets of Dragon Control, but it was one that wasplete. Long Jiaonan had cultivated that technique for thirty-forty years, but it was from an iplete copy. Due to that, their power with Secrets of Dragon Control was about identical.


    However, Long Jiaonan still possessed an advantage. The red flood dragon of the dragon king was familiar with her, so it was much easier to control. It was also the fiercest in fights, listening to every word of hers.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, had just established his connection with the three flood dragons, so he couldn¡¯t control them as he wished.


    That bit of difference determined the oue of their fight!


    Long Jiaonan controlled the red flood dragon to bite on the neck of a yellow flood dragon, smashing it against the stone wall heavily. The limbs of the red flood dragon touched the floor, and he slithered forward, passing through the other flood dragons that were fighting to pounce straight at Qin Mu.


    ¡°Rascal, I want to take revenge for everyone in Dragon Rider Sect!¡± Long Jiaonan shouted furiously.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he moved backward quickly. He suddenly transformed into a shadow that stuck to the wall and moved along the wall of the dragon¡¯s vein, avoiding the red flood dragon by going over its head.


    ¡°Sister Long, I¡¯m sorry.¡± His voice came from the wall as he rapidly closed in on her.


    Astonished, Long Jiaonan saw a huge shadow appear behind her. The dragon qilin had long been waiting for the moment the red flood dragon would leave her side. When his mouth opened, zing true fire spewed out.


    Long Jiaonan hurriedly turned herself around and grabbed the dragon bead to wee the qilin fire. When the two touched, the bead burst forth with multicolored lights and blocked the qilin fire!


    The abilities of the dragon qilin wereparable to an expert of Celestial Being Realm, and his qilin fire was iparably fierce, charring the hand which Long Jiaonan used to hold the dragon bead. However, Long Jiaonan herself was safe and sound.


    At that moment, the shadow in which Qin Mu had transformed descended from above and materialized as he punched the back of Long Jiaonan¡¯s heart.


    Boom!


    Long Jiaonan was blown away and crashed into the wall of the dragon¡¯s vein, all the bones in her body shattering.


    ¡°If there¡¯s afterlife, find me for revenge!¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his finger, and Carefree Sword stabbed the heart of Long Jiaonan¡¯s brows. She¡¯d been sliding down from the wall, but the sword nailed her still.


    Swoosh.


    Eight thousand swords arrived all together and filled the stone wall.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword finger pointed back, and Carefree Sword returned back into the sheath. The other swords also returned into his taotie sack, but Long Jiaonan could no longer be found on the stone wall. Only a pile of minced meat was left behind.


    She couldn¡¯t shed her skin to rebirth anymore.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi yed the sound of the flute, and a fire flood dragon rushed over. Qin Mu leaped one its back and shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately jumped onto the back of the dragon and wagged his tail to fawn at him. Only then did Qin Mu saw him carrying Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s taotie sack in his mouth.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a rare praise which made the dragon qilin¡¯s heart bloom with joy. The sound of the flute became hurried, and the fire flood dragon immediately turned direction, running back the way from which they hade.


    ¡°With the speed of this fire flood dragon, if it continues running at full speed, it can probably run out of Great Ruins in less than a day and reach Eternal Peace Empire!¡±


    Qin Mu was excited. But when he turned his head back, his face turned ck. Even though the fire flood dragon ran very fast, the other flood dragons followed behind him like shadows. Some were flying, some were running, and some were even swimming. All of them raised their heads to look at him, waiting for him to feed them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only fed you guys once, don¡¯t keep following me!¡± Qin Mu pleaded them. ¡°I beg you! You guys are free, go wherever you want to go, don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    The flood dragons of various colors still continued to follow him with their heads raised up to look at him, waiting for him to feed them.


    ¡°All of your conducts are like those of Fatty Dragon!¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless from anger. He could only take the taotie sack of Dragon Rearing Sovereign and refine pills to feed those bum beetles.

 Chapter 370: Abandon the Mountain and Run for Your Lives

    <h4>Chapter 370: Abandon the Mountain and Run for Your Lives</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Refining pills for the flood dragons was a walk in the park for Qin Mu. The spirit pills that each type of flood dragon ate were different and he had to refine numerous types of them. However, Qin Mu still managed to refine enough spirit pills to feed those bum beetles until they were full.


    He had thought that the flood dragons would disperse after they were full, but they actually continued to follow him.


    His intention had been to just control one dragon to get out while letting the others run around. In this way, Dragon Rearing Sovereign might chase after his brood which could dy him for a short period of time.


    However, the flood dragons already recognize Qin Mu as their meal person, so they were reluctant to part with him. He was driven mad but helpless at the same time.


    ¡®Dragon Rearing Sovereign only recorded how to subdue dragons and not how to chase them away.¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked and could only submit to his fate.


    The fire flood dragon under his feet followed the underground dragon vein while sprinting at full speed. It was twice, maybe even three times faster whenpared to when they wereing there. It couldn¡¯t be denied that a dragon was a strong lifeform even if it was just flood dragon. Their corporeal bodies were much stronger than those of humans, and their endurance was even more astounding. After running for twenty-thirty thousand miles, there was still no decrease in their speed.


    ¡®Dragons?are really strong. Of course, other than Fatty Dragon, that glutton is a disgrace to dragons.¡¯


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration. Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s green bull also had the bloodline of the green dragon and his endurance was also terrifyingly strong. He had once carried him and Ling Yuxiu out of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to the capital, and that was truly an astonishing endurance.


    Qin Mu took another nce at the round dragon qilin beside him and was absolutely sure that he was a disgrace to dragons. The dragon qilin would start to pant heavily after running with all his strength for two-three hundred miles. Running leisurely for five thousand miles wouldpletely exhaust him, which would result in him lying down on the ground to snore heavily like a dead pig.


    ¡®ording to this speed, I will be able to return to Eternal Peace in a short while!¡¯


    Qin Mu was full of confidence. If he returned to Eternal Peace Empire, he could either go to the capital to activate Sunshot Divine Cannon or find Blind, Butcher, Vige Chief, and the rest. At that time, there would be no need for him to be afraid of Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    At that moment, Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s voice sted beside his ear, ¡°Little thing, where are you rushing with my kidnapped dragons?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood up on ends, and his sweat flowed down like a waterfall. He hurriedly turned back to look, but he didn¡¯t see Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    ¡®He¡¯s transmitting his voice!¡¯


    Goosebumps formed on Qin Mu¡¯s body. Could Dragon Rearing Sovereign had already taken the dragon nest away?


    ¡®How could he take such a huge dragon nest so quickly? Moving such a huge thing isn¡¯t difficult for a god, but it is difficult to refine it into bing so small that it can be put away easily.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled. To refine the dragon nest into the size of a jade pendant in a short time required iparably dense cultivation. To a divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm like him, this was something that waspletely impossible to even imagine.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was no doubt a god of High Heavens. To take away the dragon nest in such a short time required the densest magic power Qin Mu had ever encountered!


    ¡®He must have only taken the dragon nest when he discovered that I ran away with the dragons, so that¡¯s why he transmitted his voice. It isn¡¯t because he¡¯s already behind me, so I still have the possibility to reach Eternal Peace.¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. The speed of the fire flood dragon under his feet had already started to slow down. The beast had already sprinted for twenty-thirty thousand miles, so even if its speed had slightly slowed, it was still extremely astonishing and its endurance could be said to be longsting.


    Qin Mu immediately made a decision, and the sound of his flute changed. He had another flood dragone close and jumped on it.


    The dragon qilin also jumped over on the other dragon¡¯s back. The golden dragon immediately exerted its strength to sprint faster, and their speed was boosted once again.


    ¡°Hehehe, little thing¡­¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s voice continued to travel over. He was using magic power to have his words reach an extremely far off ce. Qin Mu had once seen this kind of great divine art used by Chancellor Ba Shan. However, Chancellor Ba Shan had transmitted his voice from a thousand miles away, while Dragon Rearing Sovereign could probably transmit it even farther than twenty-thirty thousand miles.


    Qin Mu could feel his voiceing over at an extremely fast speed. It was obvious that Dragon Rearing Sovereign was transmitting it while running. Between his sentences, he had already gotten a thousand miles closer!


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you for kidnapping my dragons, so I¡¯ll still treat you well and continue to let you be my dragon-raising boy. You should know that I admire you very much, that¡¯s why I like your talent¡­ wait a minute! Weird!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s voice had a hint of astonishment as he cried out, ¡°I can sense through the dragon nest the true dragon lord moving rapidly!¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s Disk on Qin Mu¡¯s chest became warm, and the dragon jade started to stretch out and squirm continuously. It seemed to be able to sense the dragon nest as well!


    ¡°Hehehe, little thing. The true dragon lord is running in the same direction as you, so no wonder you would run away. The true dragon lord is on your body!¡±


    His voice was both delighted and furious. ¡°So the true dragon lord was always right under my nose! How daring of you, to bounce around under my nose for so long. If you were able to escape, wouldn¡¯t my reputation as Dragon Rearing Sovereign be ruined by you?¡±


    ¡°Where was I bouncing around? I was clearly very honestly by your side¡­¡± Qin Mu said resentfully.


    Suddenly, a strange whistle could be heard. It was sharp, piercing through the space from twenty thousand miles away. The dragons of all sizes that were sprinting with Qin Mu paused in their footsteps, slightly hesitant.


    The gold flood dragon under Qin Mu¡¯s feet also slowed down. It turned its body, thinking to run back in the direction of the whistle.


    Qin Mu immediately executed the golden flute and used it to control the golden dragon, but it wasn¡¯t moving at all. Qin Mu gritted his teeth and jumped off the dragon¡¯s back. Hended on the dragon qilin and shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, go!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately rushed forward, and the whistle suddenly changed. The dragon qilin also paused in his footsteps. The other flood dragons surrounded them, and it was obvious that Dragon Rearing Sovereign had used his whistle to control them. Even the dragon qilin was ordered around and ready to attack Qin Mu.


    The flood dragons surrounded him so tightly that even a drop of water couldn¡¯t trickle through. They all raised their heads to look at him, but they didn¡¯t make a move. Suddenly, a flood dragon stretched out its long tongue to lick Qin Mu¡¯s stiff body, his palm to be exact.


    The whistling suddenly became fiercer, and from the sound of it, Qin Mu could well imagine that Dragon Rearing Sovereign was definitely furious. He was executing Secrets of Dragon Control to urge the flood dragon to beat up Qin Mu.


    However, none of the flood dragonsy their ws on him.


    The whistle from Dragon Rearing Sovereign became even more urgent, but the flood dragons still didn¡¯t listen to its orders.


    Cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he tried to move his shoulder. The dozen flood dragon surrounding him lowered their heads, and their dragon whiskers swayed around slightly.


    ¡°Ma zu sha¡ª¡±


    Strange dragon roars came from the mouths of the flood dragons as they became docile and obedient.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and lowered his head to take a look. He saw that the Emperor¡¯s Disk had popped out from under his clothes, and it looked like an extremely fine dragon who had popped its head out and was leaning on his cor.


    ¡®Emperor¡¯s Disk, the true dragon lord!¡¯


    Qin Mu came to an enlightenment. Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s cultivation surpassed his by far, and his attainments in Secrets of Dragon Control were also much higher. However, it had to be the effect of the Emperor¡¯s Disk that the flood dragons weren¡¯t didn¡¯t go under Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s control.


    Qin Mu jumped onto the back of a flood dragon and shouted, ¡°Copse this dragon¡¯s vein for me!¡±


    Dragon roars sounded out as over a dozen dragons trembled their bodies. They expanded drastically as they all revealed their true forms. In an instant, all kinds of savage and wild auras burst forth.


    Over a dozen flood dragons opened their mouths, and an iparably terrifying throbbing sound exploded. Instantly, there was a world-shaking boom, and the dragon scales and stone walls of the dragon vein were destroyed. Crumbling walls copsed, and the debris blocked off the entire passageway.


    Theva would then continue to rise higher and higher until it totally flooded the dragon¡¯s vein. Soon, the magma wouldpletely fill up the passageway.


    Qin Mu shouted amand, and the group of flood dragons immediately went with him to rush out at a lightning fast speed. Behind them,va continued to pour down. The middle section of the dragon¡¯s vein had been ruined, so it would soon crumble in its entirety!


    In time, Qin Mu managed to rush out of the passageway and entered another dragon¡¯s vein before the previous one hadpletely crumbled. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡®The ruined dragon¡¯s vein can block Dragon Rearing Sovereign off for a period of time, but not for long.¡¯


    He hurried the group of dragons to move forward through the dragon¡¯s vein, heading them toward Eternal Peace Empire through the underground.


    In Great White Mountain, numerous disciples of Great White Sword Sect guarded the volcano closely. They had even brought the sect legacy treasure which was Hundred Cases Sword Formation. There was a hundred sword cases, each one twenty yards in length, surrounding the entrance of the volcano.


    Hundred Cases Sword Formation had quite a high reputation among the sword technique school. It was a precious treasure that the founding master of Great White Sword Sect had left behind. Ever since the sect had been founded, the hundred sword cases were smelted every day in the volcano, thus their power grew stronger and stronger.


    They were like a hundred huge and ck stone tablets that were standing upright. The sword formation was ready to burst forth at any moment.


    On the mountaintop, snow fell continuously. Even though the ce was a volcano, it was still very cold. Only the ces near the mouth were warmer.


    A few disciples of the sword sect rubbed their hands to feel warm while they breathed out white vapors from their nostrils. A female disciple asked, ¡°How does Heavenly Devil Cult Master, that old devil, knows that there¡¯s an unusual treasure in the mountains of our Great White Sword Sect? We lived here so long, and we still didn¡¯t even discover anything, yet that old devil knew the moment he arrived.¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± The male disciple beside her leaned on a huge sword case to avoid the cold wind and shook his head. ¡°However, the people of Heavenly Devil Cult are all very crafty, so they must have found about the treasure in our Great White Sword Sect and thus came to take it. But they are underestimating our Great White Sword Sect too much, not even greeting us at all, truly arrogant.¡±


    An elder of the sword sect said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the devil path always like that? What kind of person is this current Heavenly Devil Cult Master? He brought the emperor and Imperial Preceptor to the temple by killing his way through, then slew the crown prince in the emperor¡¯s face. So what else would he not dare to do?


    ¡°However, since Sect Leader has gone to the capital to submit an imperial appeal, we will definitely win! The treasure will belong to our Great White Sword Sect! But now that Sect Leader isn¡¯t around, we need to buckle up and guard this ce to prevent that old devil from bringing the treasure out and escaping.¡±


    The numerous disciples that were stationed at the entrance of the volcanoughed. ¡°Even though the treasure is below, there will definitely be numerous dangers. That old devil risks his life to find the treasure, not expecting that whatever he¡¯ll find will have to be handed over to us, the Great White Sword Sect!¡±


    Just as they were saying that, the volcano suddenly rumbled, and the elder of the sect immediately shouted loudly, ¡°All disciples, the old devil ising out, execute Hundred Cases Sword Formation to trap that old devi¡ª¡±


    Roooooar!


    Dragon roars came from the volcano which suddenly erupted. Lava spurted out from its mouth and shot straight into the sky.


    Before everyone in Great White Sword Sect could execute the sword formation, they saw the entire peak exploding from the impact. The sword cases which were like ck stone tablets flew out in all directions.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, not knowing what to do. They could only watch theva spewing out from the volcano as Qin Mu brought out a dozen flood dragons.


    ¡°Disciples of Great White Sword Sect, quickly abandon the mountain and run for your lives!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from above. ¡°The big one ising!¡±


    ¡°What big one?¡± Everyone in the sword sect was furious. An even more violent tremor came from the depths of the volcano, and Great White Mountain gave off loud splitting sounds as huge cracks spread through its body. Lava started to pour out from the cracks.

 Chapter 371: Mute’s Chest

    <h4>Chapter 371: Mute¡¯s Chest</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°The treasure of our Great White Sword Sect is actually so astonishing by justing out from the ground!¡±


    Nearly everyone in Great White Sword Sect was escaping off the mountain. However, the three elders didn¡¯t retreat and advanced toward the mouth of the volcano instead. They shouted, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master can¡¯t take the treasure in the mountain, so he¡¯s merely diverting our attention until he could! Everyone, don¡¯t run!¡±


    ¡°This is the blessing of the founding master to strengthen our Great White Sword Sect, conferring the treasure in Great White Mountain to us. This is a sign that our Great White is going to prosper!¡± another old woman cried out.


    ¡°Heaven pitied us!¡± A white-haired elder raised his head to the sky and let out a long sigh. He said loudly, ¡°The founding master of our Great White Sword Sect said that this was a ce where dragons prospered and we were bound to flourish and prosper with them, and the prophecy has indeede true today. All disciples, listen up, today is the day when our Great White Sword Sect will prosper and surpass the three big sacred grounds. Come back and let us fight together to subdue this treasure!¡±


    Numerous disciples of Great White Sword Sect heard his words and stopped immediately. They no longer ran, but turned back.


    Great White Sword Sect had never had many people. There was the sect leader who had gone to the capital to file an imperial appeal and?besides him, only three elders and over a dozen middle-ranking personnels were left behind on the mountain. They were all in charge of teaching the hundred disciples.


    At that moment, numerous people of the sword sect chose to stay behind and retrieved the sword cases that had been blown away. The ck-colored sword cases thumped as theynded around Great White Mountain that was almost crumbling. The huge sword cases that were twenty yards tall opened up, and countless flying swords flew out like streams from a long river.


    In midair, Qin Mu stood on two dragons who exerted all their strength to sprint away. Numerous other dragons followed beside him and flew into the distance. Qin Mu turned back to take a look and saw flying swords transforming into clouds above Great White Mountain with their tips pointed downwards. All of them shot toward the volcano which was spewingva.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. He immediately shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys running, are you seeking death?¡±


    On the peak, the three elders sneered at him as one. ¡°You want to lie to us to swallow the treasure by yourself? Heavenly Devil Cult Master¡¯s heart is indeed so evil that it¡¯s frightening. If we didn¡¯t know Great White Mountain is a ce where dragons prosper, we might have just been fooled by you.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and rushed away.


    ¡®Great White Mountain Range is built on the dragon¡¯s eye of the dragon¡¯s vein; however, this dragon¡¯s vein is merely the auxiliary dragon¡¯s vein of the true dragon lord. Not only is it not a ce where dragons prosper, it¡¯s a ce that seizes all fates there. Great White Sword Sect had their fate seized by the dragon¡¯s vein for so many years so their time is probably up,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡®Luckily there are only a hundred people in this sword sect, so there won¡¯t be a huge disaster¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought that, Great White Mountain exploded with a bang. The huge volcano was shattered into pieces.


    The instant it happened, Hundred Cases Sword Formation crumbled and countless flying swords were melted in the sky, turning into molten iron. The disciples of Great White Sword Sect were also vaporized before they could even grunt in pain.


    The cultivation of the three elders was extremely high, but under such a terrifying power, it waspletely useless. They vomited blood from the shockwave and stumbled backward, only to look at the flying swords which had turned into molten iron falling toward them at a speed that was even faster than before.


    Despair filled the elders¡¯ faces. The molten iron would pierce their bodies and put an end to their lives.


    Moments before it, they saw a behemoth rising from the debris of the copsed Great White Mountain.


    ¡°As the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, he actually didn¡¯t lie to us. There¡¯s really a big one in the mountain¡­¡±


    The three elders raised their heads to look at the god which was iparably sturdy. He gradually stood up, and two azure and scarlet dragons under his feet let out world-shaking roars.


    Pssh, pssh, pssh!


    The bodies of the three elders burned as they got rained on by the molten iron. Their corpses fell from the sky along with the debris of Great White Mountain, and even the disciples of Great White Sword Sect were deeply buried.


    The founding master of Great White Sword Sect should have never chosen to found his sect in that ce.


    At that moment, Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body was dozens of timesrger than before, like a huge coiling dragon with solid muscles. Under his ws were two huge dragons which carried him as fast as lightning in the direction of Qin Mu. However, there were no signs of the youth in the sky.


    There were still a few flood dragons hanging on the god¡¯s ears, and they crawled into his clothes to hide their heads.


    Those flood dragons were left behind because they had assisted him in refining the dragon nest, only due to that was he able to refine the dragon nest at such a fast speed.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s mes torrented into the sky as he looked around, but he still couldn¡¯t spot Qin Mu. Flipping his palm over, he took out a jade artifact that was a big as a table. He sneered and said, ¡°Little thing, do you think you can run?¡±


    The base of the jade artifact was like a huge round table which had been sliced smoothly. However, on the top of the table, there was a semi-circr domed roof. Under it, the surface was separated into nine levels. Each level had numerous jade pirs and jade canine teeth that seemed to be intertwined. On the ninth level, there was a ring-shaped notch that had a gap.


    This was none other than the dragon nest of the true dragon lord!


    When Qin Mu hade to the dragon nest, most of its parts had been submerged in the scalding magma. What was revealed in front of their eyes was merely the tip of the iceberg.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign had exhausted quite a huge amount of strength to dig out the dragon nest and refine it so that he could bring it away.


    He then activated the treasure then, borrowing its borrow to determine Qin Mu¡¯s direction. However, the youth seemed to have vanished, and even the dragon nest couldn¡¯t sense the true dragon lord.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was astonished. He increased his magic power and activated the dragon nest again, but he still couldn¡¯t sense where was the Emperor¡¯s Disk.


    ¡®He has managed to hide the true dragon lord? No, no, no matter where he hides, it¡¯s impossible to block the connection between the true dragon lord and the dragon nest!¡¯


    He activated the dragon nest repeatedly, but he still couldn¡¯t sense Qin Mu¡¯s position.


    Beads of sweat formed on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s forehead. Qin Mu had ¡®kidnapped¡¯ over a dozen of his dragons, and they were all extremely powerful. The red flood dragon that the dragon king had raised was merely a childpared to his own. They had been raised with meticulous care, and the battle prowess of every single one of them was astounding!


    If they were truly kidnapped by Qin Mu, his losses would not need to be said.


    In addition, the purpose of his journey was to find the main dragon¡¯s vein of Eternal Peace Empire. If it wasn¡¯t gotten rid of, how could he still have the face to return to High Heavens?


    ¡°Seems like I can only take out my Golden Dragon Cauldron to cast spell to look for my dragons!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign stretched his hand for his taotie sack, but found nothing there. His face instantly turned charcoal ck.


    He had handed his taotie sack to Qin Mu so he could feed the dragons, thus his taotie sack was naturally in the youth¡¯s hands!


    His Golden Dragon Cauldron was in that taotie sack!


    ¡°That honest-looking brat¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s teeth creaked from the grinding, and sparks even jumped from his mouth. ¡°If I ever meet another honest-looking person, I will definitely tear them to pieces right away! Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find you just because you took away my taotie sack? You are too naive!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign raised his hand and pulled out a bunch of hair from his head. Every strand was wavy, not a single one straight.


    Not only that, his hair even branched out. On every single strand, there were four branches which were separated near the two centers of the hair.


    On top of that, when the hair was plucked out from his scalp, the root seemed to give off yawns as though it was a young dragon opening its mouth to breath with sleepy eyes.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign chanted for a moment, then he opened his palm to blow the hair away. They floated up from his hand and actually came to life, transforming into small dragons as theynded on their feet.


    They grew in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, they had all transformed into ck flood dragons that were ten yards long. They had slim bodies, thighs, necks, and their four limbs were all very slender. They sprinted away covering the mountains and the ins.


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t in the sky, you won¡¯t be able to run far.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s face was flickering between dark and clear. He plucked out another bunch of hair and did the exact same thing again, sending hundreds of slender ck flood dragons into the distance.


    He plucked a few more times, pulling out almost all of the hair on his head before stopping.


    The speed of several thousand ck flood dragons was extremely fast. With each one responsible for a radius of a mile, they quickly formed a search area of several thousand miles wide.


    The ck flood dragons could smell dragons, so no matter how the youth hid the Emperor¡¯s Disk, it would be useless. As long as there were still flood dragons beside him, even the dragon qilin, the ck flood dragons would be able to smell them and find his traces!


    ¡°No one has ever fooled me like this. Upon finding you, I¡¯ll make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡±


    In River Shade Country, Qin Mu looked at the wooden chest, still slightly uneasy. He asked, ¡°Can Dragon Rearing Sovereign really not sense anything if Emperor¡¯s Disk is ced inside here? He refined the dragon nest, and Emperor¡¯s Disk is the true dragon lord that was nurtured in that ce, so it¡¯s very strange!¡±


    ¡°Aba! Ah, ah, ah?¡±


    The person carrying the wooden chest was a well-built old man who looked travel-worn. He waved his hands and grinned. There was no tongue in his mouth.


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°I know, how would I dare to doubt Grandpa Mute¡¯s abilities? I¡¯m just worried that even if this chest will be able to block off the dragon nest, Dragon Rearing Sovereign will still find his way over. He is a god of High Heavens who raises dragons well, so they are all extremely powerful!¡±


    When he was escaping earlier, he had encountered a silver boat flying through the sky like a silver shooting star. He immediately shouted for Grandpa Mute, and he saw the silver boat flying back. Sure enough, Mute had been in it.


    Qin Mu quickly exined everything to him, and Mute put away his flying boat. It transformed into a pile of silver pellets whichnded in a wooden chest. He also made Qin Mu put the Emperor¡¯s Disk inside.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Mute said with concern.


    ¡°Grandpa Mute, don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s expression became grim as he felt Mute was slightly underestimating the enemy. ¡°That¡¯s right, Vige Chief said you went to chase after a ship. What ship was it? Did you manage to catch up to it? I also met a ship and even saw my father on it.¡±


    The smile on Mute¡¯s face vanished, and he seemed to be slightly dejected. He carried the wooden chest without a word.


    Qin Mu immediately followed after him and said, ¡°Grandpa Mute didn¡¯t manage to find that ship?¡±


    Grandpa Mute was still dejected. He signaled that the ship had gone to a world in which he couldn¡¯t follow. He was beaten back by the strong practitioners of that world.


    After a moment, a surprised and delighted voice suddenly sounded out. ¡°Human Emperor Qin, why are you here? Your dragon qilin is indeed remarkable, to actually run ahead of us!¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice and was slightly stunned. He saw Wang Muran, Long Yu, and Mu Qingdai sitting on a huge buck, hurrying over while looking travel-worn.


    The dragon qilin was pleased and his tail instantly rose straight up like a gpole. He gave the huge buck of Little Jade Capital a disdainful nce.


    The huge buck stared with its eyes wide-open and its mouth agape. Its little tail that had been sticking straight up immediately fell. With its butt clenching its tail, the huge buck revealed a look of reverence.


    It then saw the flood dragons of all sizes beside Qin Mu all following the dragon qilin, and the look of reverence on its face grew even stronger.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°You guys only came here after three days?¡±


    He had gone from the capital to Great White Sword Sect before crossing eighty or ny thousand miles to the center of Great Ruins before running back in the same three days!


    However, if he said so, he reckoned that the three people wouldn¡¯t believe him.

 Chapter 372: Set Fire

    <h4>Chapter 372: Set Fire</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Wang Muran and the rest were very puzzled. When Qin Mu rode the dragon qilin, the creature had obviously run very slowly, so they never expected him to get ahead of them. Could the dragon qilin, that glutton, have hidden his abilities and only be pretending to be weak?


    The three stepped forward and exchanged greetings. Long Yu looked much better than a few days earlier. He was no longer cracked and hisplexion was better.


    ¡°This is our cksmith, Grandpa Mute,¡± Qin Mu introduced Mute to everyone.


    Mute grinned. He handed the wooden chest to Wang Muran, but Qin Mu immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t take it!¡±


    Wang Muran was stunned. He didn¡¯t stretch his hands out, and Mute pouted. He babbled and grumbled about Qin Mu not understanding how to respect the elderly.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin, for he knew very well how heavy Mute¡¯s chest was. If Wang Muran took it, he would definitely be crushed.


    If Qin Mu had to choose the most mischievous elder in the vige, he would definitely vote for Mute!


    Even though Cripple had scammed of his hawthorn candies ever since he was young, Cripple was only ying with him and would usually return it back to the tearful him after biting a mouthful or two.


    Mute was thus the most mischievous in the vige, his belly overflowing with evil tricks. From young to old, Qin Mu had been tricked countless times by him.


    ¡°The battle that happened two days ago has stopped, but we are not sure what happened,¡± Wang Muran said. ¡°We were hurrying on our way and could feel the auras of those gods shing. Based on the direction from where they came, the location should be in the center of Rx Prefecture and Bazhou.¡±


    He took out a map of Eternal Peace Empire and found Rx Prefecture and Bazhou. He drew a mark at the spot in the center.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. That was where Granny Si was staying!


    ¡®The ce where those gods fought wasn¡¯t far from granny, so she is probably in danger!¡¯


    His heart was slightly uneasy, but Vige Chief and Hermit Qing You had gone there first. Their speed was faster and they should have long arrived at the ce.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t far from there anymore. There are only about a thousand miles, so we can reach it in half a day or less!¡± Mu Qingdai said.


    Qin Mu took out his golden flute and used his vital qi to y it. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for half a day.¡±


    A flood dragon¡¯s consciousness linked with Qin Mu and it immediately shook its body to transform into a behemoth that was dozens of yards long. Qin Mu jumped on its back and the dragon qilin came after.


    ¡°Come on up, we¡¯ll take an hour at most to reach there,¡± Qin Mu said.


    Wang Muran and the rest were bewildered, but they still jumped onto the back of the flood dragon. The buck also came on and looked at the flood dragon suspiciously before looking at the dragon qilin who was on its back as well.


    The dragon qilin looked down his own nose and paid no attention to the disdainful gaze of the buck.


    Mute also jumped up with his chest, and the flood dragon which had been awe-inspiring moments ago was instantly crushed on the ground. It iled around like a dead snake, its four ws struggling to push it up, digging deep gorges in the ground. But it couldn¡¯t get up no matter what.


    ¡°Grandpa Mute, go down, go down!¡± Qin Mu immediately shouted out. ¡°You¡¯re about to squash it to death!¡±


    Mute jumped down resentfully and signaled with his hand. Qin Mu¡¯s face blushed. ¡°Grandpa Mute, why are you scolding me? I¡¯m not being disrespectful to you, it¡¯s your chest that¡¯s too heavy¡­ Look, you¡¯re scolding me again!¡±


    Wang Muran and the rest looked at each other in dismay.


    Qin Mu yed the golden flute, and over a dozen flood dragons flew over to lift Mute up. Only then was the old man satisfied. The flood dragons were all extremely strong, equivalent to top-notch existences of the cult master level, so their speed was naturally not slow.


    Everyone hurried forward at an extremely fast speed, the trees in their passing unable to be seen, just shing past like shadows. Even mountains passed by them quickly. On the back of the dragon, the buck continued to look at the dragon qilin with stronger and stronger disdain. It couldn¡¯t resist giving a loud sneeze which seemed to be scorning the glutton.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s tail drooped down as he lowered his head to look at his snout.


    Qin Mu was rather gratified. ¡®Fatty Dragon still knows shame, so it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t be taught. I shall feed him Fire Element Divine Vitality Pill tomorrow, and he shouldn¡¯t pick them out this time.¡¯


    Suddenly, a few ck-colored slender flood dragons showed up. Some were climbing on tree tops and some were flying in the sky. They raised their heads to look at the flood dragons, then the group they were carrying.


    Qin Mu swept his gaze around, startled.


    ¡°Strange beasts such as flood dragons are extremely low in number so why are they everywhere now?¡± Mu Qingdai asked in bewilderment.


    Those ck flood dragons flew up and raised their heads to roar, giving off weird sounds like ¡°maha, maha¡±. Everyone looked back and saw a swarm of their kin, some good thousand of them flying over. They were a dense mass which covered the whole mountain peak.


    What happened next was that those thousands of ck flood dragons jumped, slithered, and flew over in pursuit of them.


    Qin Mu turned away from them.


    ¡®For someone to use such an ability, it naturally has to be Dragon Rearing Sovereign! Most of his flood dragons are with me, so where did these ck flood dragonse from? They don¡¯t look too real.¡¯


    He opened Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s taotie sack and took out Dragon Rearing Scripture. After examining it in detail, he saw a sentence which mentioned using dragon qi to nourish one¡¯s body.


    ¡®Absorb the dragon qi, refine body into that of a dragon, then circte the technique to transform. Muscles, hair and skin¡ªthere¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be transformed.¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He turned back to look at the ck flood dragons that were chasing after them frantically. ¡®In that case, these ck flood dragons should be part of Dragon Rearing Sovereign, and since there¡¯s such arge number of them, it can only be his hair. As expected of the gods of High Heavens, able to even refine one¡¯s hair into dragons. Since they are hair, they must be scared of fire¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked, and the sound of the flute slightly changed. One of the fire dragons carrying Mute slowed down and suddenly lowered its body as it went into the forest below.


    Qin Mu controlled the other dragons to hurry on their way why the densely packed ck flood dragons chased after frantically like a piece of huge ck cloud.


    When the ck cloud flew above the fire flood dragon, terrifying true fire swept up from below and instantly covered the radius of several dozens of miles. Countless ck flood dragons squirmed as they burned in the true fire. Thick ck smoke billowed in the sky, and not longter, the creatures that were Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s hair werepletely incinerated.


    After the fire flood dragon burned all of the ck flood dragons, it quickly chased after the group while nodding and wagging its tail. It soon caught up to them and continued to carry the elderly.


    Mute revealed a look of admiration and gave Qin Mu a thumbs up. The youth smiled bashfully and waved his hand. ¡°Grandpa Mute, don¡¯t praise me like this¡­¡±


    Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu stared with their eyes wide open at the thousands of ck flood dragons that had been reduced to ashes. Every one of them shuddered.


    ¡°Muran, you are a good child, leave the human emperor,¡± Long Yu said secretly. ¡°This person is too demonic!¡±


    Wang Muran hesitated. ¡°Big senior brother, when you were crazy, he and I already formed an alliance and founded Heaven Alliance. I¡¯m one of the four great leaders there, so the two of us are on the same ship as of now¡­¡±


    Long Yu stared with his eyes wide open and sighed after a while. ¡°You will be brought astray by him.¡±


    After a moment, Dragon Rearing Sovereign finally came to the ce were Qin Mu had burned his ck flood dragons and his face went ck when he saw the ashes that filled the mountain. He was so angry that his hands trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Honest-looking brat, honest-looking brat¡­¡±


    There were only a few strands of curly hair left of his head, and they seemed toe to life on their own as they started shivering from fear.


    ¡°I will definitely not let you off! Even if you go up to heaven or down to hell, I will find you! I will mince your corpse! I will chop you into fine pieces!¡±


    He plucked out the remaining strands of hair which squirmed in his hand as they struggled to go back into his scalp. It was obvious that the end of theirrades had made them afraid.


    With a ck face, Dragon Rearing Sovereign blew a breath of dragon qi to transform the strands of hair. They took the shapes of ck dragons and sniffed their surroundings. They could smell the scent left behind by the other flood dragons, but they didn¡¯t dare to give chase.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having you guys!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was furious. He shook his head, and the ck flood dragons transformed back into hair and returned to his scalp.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign sliced his wrist and spilled some fresh blood. The droplets instantly transformed into blood flood dragons to continue searching for Qin Mu¡¯s trail.


    ¡®In front is the ce where granny lives in seclusion.¡¯


    Qin Mu stopped ying his flute and looked ahead. At the sight, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    Granny Si stayed under the foothill that was in the center of Bazhou and Rx Prefecture. Beside the house, there was a clearke, and it was a very serene ce. However, the surroundings were barren and deste. Because Li Tianxing liked toe out and y around, granny chose a ce that was far from the worldly affairs.


    However, what appeared in front of Qin Mu and the rest¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t a wild and mountainousnd. Instead, it was an iparably luxuriousmunity of pces that were constructed from gold and jade.


    The celestial pces situated near one after another transformed the once wild and mountainousnd into a sacred ground for immortals. There were marble pirs carved with dragons and phoenixes, smooth white jade that wasid out on the floor, and iparably thick golden pirs holding up the roofs that had extraordinary style!


    The mountains in the surroundings had also went through a transformation. There were strange rocks and weird pines, spirit grass that spread throughout thend, brightly colored flowers, and all kinds of strange and weird strange beasts as well as flying creatures loitering around. Gardens of all sizes were everywhere, and they had spirit herbs that even Qin Mu didn¡¯t recognize.


    Spirit springs, flying waterfalls, crooked footpaths, streams, and brooks also helped to construct the beauty of mountains and rivers that could usually only be seen in ink paintings.


    Even though everyone in the group was from reputable and big sects and were used to seeing luxury, walking into such a sacred ground still made them feel slightly wretched. They were afraid of dirtying the floor and spoiling the arrangements.


    Mute revealed a look of suspicion and signaled twice. Qin Mu said in a daze, ¡°I also don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t like this when I was heres¡­ Granny! Granny!¡±


    He called out twice, but no one replied. Only a few huge fish leaped out of the water, transforming in beautiful women who had human upper bodies and fish lower bodies. They leaned against the fake mountains and sang a soothing song with their charming and gentle voices.


    Mute gave two ahs and Qin Mu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed too luxurious. I also don¡¯t know how granny managed to get all of it¡­¡±


    They came to a divine hall whose decorations were simply too exquisite. After entering, they immediately walked out in fear of dirtying the ce. Mute walked a couple more steps, then ced down his wooden chest.


    ¡°Granny isn¡¯t here,¡± Qin Mu said to Wang Muran and the rest in bewilderment. ¡°Granny must have left home, so let¡¯s just wait here for a moment. If granny doesn¡¯te back before the sky turns dark, we¡¯ll have to leave immediately. We can¡¯t stay for even one minute! When the sky turns dark, it¡¯s definitely not granny that woulde back. It would be the old demon!¡±

 Chapter 373: Heavenly Creator

    <h4>Chapter 373: Heavenly Creator</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Could it be that this ce will be invaded by the darkness? Why else must we leave before the sky turns dark?¡± Mu Qingdai asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head, but didn¡¯t exin in detail.


    Everyone was waiting outside the divine hall when the sky suddenly turned dim and thunder could be faintly heard. Qin Mu raised his head to look and the sky that was still clear a moment ago. By then, it was covered with densely packed dark clouds.


    It was winter season and the weather was cold, so there would rarely be thunder and much less lightning. Yet there were dark clouds and thunder above their heads.


    The dark clouds became thicker and thicker, slowly covering the entire sky. A heavy shower then started, and everyone hurried to hide under the roof of the divine hall to avoid the icy cold rainwater.


    The rain shouldn¡¯t have been this heavy in the winter season, yet it was pouring heavily over them.


    The dozen flood dragon also squeezed in under the roof and coiled around the bronze pirs to avoid the heavy rain. The dragon qilin was taking a nap at the entrance, since he could avoid the rain there.


    The buck went to the dragon qilin¡¯s side and lowered its head. With its horns, it flung the dragon qilin out of the hall and took his spot.


    The dragon qilin was furious when he got drenched by the rain. He walked back with his mouth opened wide, and the buck jumped up and shook its huge horns, readying itself to fight anytime.


    Steaming water vapor suddenly rose from the ground, and Long Yu stretched his hands out and caught a handful of rainwater. ¡°The water is hot!¡± he said in astonishment.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he stretched his hands out as well. The raining down from the sky was indeed hot. It was as scalding as boiling water!


    He immediately walked out of the divine hall, and his vital burst forth to split the rainwater to the sides so it didn¡¯tnd on his body.


    He raised his head to take a look and saw that the sky had be very dark. In the pitch ck above, there was lightning moving through the dark clouds from time to time, and the rumblings of thunder could be heard from a thousand miles away. It was rolling above them at an extremely fast speed before leaving into the distance. In a split second, the thunder had rolled two thousand miles forward!


    It didn¡¯t sound like a thunderp that could be produced by lightning!


    Wang Muran and the rest also walked out from the divine hall and raised their heads to look. They saw more and more lightning, and when the bolts crossed each other while slicing through the pitch ck clouds, it was very terrifying.


    The rain falling from the sky became hotter and hotter.


    ¡°There seems to be something happening in the sky¡­ Fatty Dragon, put that buck down!¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and shouted out. The dragon qilin loosed the grip of his jaws and let go off of the buck¡¯s neck. The buck was furious and wanted to attack, but it got squashed by the dragon qilin sitting on top of it, which felt like an immovable mountain rather than a living creature.


    The thunder in the sky became more and more frequent as though there was a giant beating onto a war drum. The lightning in the meantime transformed into balls that rolled around, lighting up the darkness.


    Layers of heavens opened up in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he looked at the clouds. Suddenly, he could faintly see figures shing in the sky. Those figures leaped around through the clouds and fought each other!


    Wang Muran, Long Yu, and Mu Qingdao from Little Jade Capital had also learned spells like the third eye or divine eye. They all executed their spells to look up and couldn¡¯t help crying out in astonishment.


    Suddenly, the thick and heavy dark clouds were torn apart as a tall and imposing figure appeared in the darkness. He wielded two huge knives, and the lightning shing next to him made him look even more fierce than usual, both excited and sinister!


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher!¡± Qin Mu cried out in astonishment.


    He had seen Butcher¡¯s crazy side before, since Butcher frequently went crazy in Disabled Elderly Vige. He could even sh Vige Chief when in that mood. He would only reveal a slight tenderness when facing Qin Mu.


    As his cry of astonishment rang out, a few more figures appeared in the tear in the dark clouds, going straight for Butcher!


    ¡®The dark cloud had been torn by Grandpa Butcher¡¯s knives!¡¯


    While Qin Mu realized that, the dark cloud closed and thunder rumbled again. But the constant booming actually didn¡¯te from thunder¡ªit was the loud bangs created from the rapidly moving bodies!


    Butcher¡¯s knives split open the sky, and since they were iparably hot, they raised the temperature of the clouds to boiling. Thus, the raining down became more and more scorching!


    At that moment, Qin Mu saw a majestic piece ofnd descend from the sky while passing through the clouds. It had mountains and rivers, and was just opposite to thend they were on. It looked like it was going to collide with Eternal Peace Empire, and the sight was astonishing.


    ¡°Aba!¡± Mute said solemnly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Vige Chief!¡± Qin Mu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Vige Chief is also above, so who are they fighting?¡±


    Thend in the sky seemed to have met its nemesis as it flew back into the clouds. The mountains and rivers suddenly crumbled to pieces.


    Qin Mu was stunned. Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill was broken!


    Rumble!


    The sky trembled violently. A pir that was dozens of yards thick descended from the sky and pierced through the clouds. It seemed like something from heavening straight for earth.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a pir. Instead, it was a frantically swirling current that was like a spear formed by huge water dragons coiling around one another. Someone was gathering water as a spear!


    ¡°Grandpa Blind¡¯s spear skill!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. The iparably thick water dragon spear was nothing else but Blind¡¯s spear. Blind rarely used a weapon. Even when faced with existences of the cult master level, he usually used a bamboo cane to finish the battle.


    A bamboo cane was enough for him to break all spells and divine arts in the world.


    Yet at that moment he had gathered water into a spear so he should have met a strong enemy which caused him some trouble!


    With a solemn expression, Mute turned around to walk back into the divine hall. He carried his wooden chest out and pointed at Qin Mu. ¡°Ah ah, ah ah ah!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Grandpa Mute, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not run around. However, I can also help, I have many powerful flood dragons under me.¡±


    Mute raised his eyebrows and revealed an expression that looked like he was smiling yet not smiling.


    Qin Mu blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°They are still powerful though¡­¡±


    Mute jumped up, but then he paused ten yards in the sky and floated motionlessly.


    Among the heavy rain, blood flood dragons crawled over from all directions and encircled the immortal sacred groundyer afteryer.


    Thump!


    Mute¡¯s feetnded on the ground, and two deep footsteps were left behind. The surroundings of the footprints crackled, and the stone bs exploded, while the farther ones cracked.


    Mute ced the chest down on the ground, and its lid automatically opened, revealing a chest filled with silver pellets that were the size of a thumb.


    On Mute¡¯s back was a huge furnace which he often used. Yet even after cing the chest, the huge cylinder furnace was not removed. He was still carrying it.


    The furnace had long been extinguished and was jet ck.


    Mute sped his hands tightly, and his vital qi burst forth. The furnace behind his back suddenly zed fiercely with mes.


    The blood flood dragons stopped in their footsteps. Some of them had been climbing up the railings while others were squatting on stone lions¡¯ heads, some stopped at the stone stairs while others were on the roofs of the halls behind Qin Mu and the rest.


    The surroundings were under the cover of darkness, but iparably heavy footsteps could be heard from it. There was also a heavy breathing that was steady yet frantic.


    The chest before Mute¡¯s feet rattled and trembled continuously. The Emperor¡¯s Disk suddenly flew out andnded in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. Mute didn¡¯t even turn his head back. He just raised his hand, and his five fingers moved as he did a few hand signals.


    Qin Mu hung the Emperor¡¯s Disk on his chest and said solemnly, ¡°Grandpa Mute asked us to retreat into the divine hall! Fatty Dragon, quickly get up, don¡¯t sit on that buck until it dies!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately stood up from the buck who was sprawled out on all four. It gasped for breath, its tongue stretched long before it.


    ¡°Pah!¡± The dragon qilin spat a mouth of dragon saliva at the buck.


    ¡®This glutton is truly wasteful, that¡¯s a few bottles of dragon saliva!¡¯ Qin Mu was furious.


    The footsteps in the darkness came closer and closer. Two huge flood dragons came into their view first, their heads as huge as small mountains. Their long necks then showed up, followed by their sharps ws, and then a pair of feet that were standing on the backs of the two flood dragons.


    The heavy rain filled the air, and the boiling rainwater came down in waterfalls, drenching the gigantic body that was walking out from the darkness. The rainwater cleaned the scales, turning them bright and clear as they reflected the bolts of lightning in the sky.


    The two flood dragons stopped, and a bolt of lightning tore through the darkness, lighting up the gigantic figure.


    It was Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    The Dragon Rearing Sovereign whose head was only left with a few hairs and whose face was as ck as charcoal!


    ¡°You want to block me?¡¯


    His eyes tore through the darkness like lightning, as if they were two beams of light shining on the body of Mute, who carried a zing furnace of his back. It seemed like he was trying to see everything about Mute. His voice then exploded like thunder. ¡°Just you alone want to stop me? Hand over that honest-looking brat who burned all of my hair, and I will grant you an intact corpse!¡±


    Mute was stunned and scratched his head.


    ¡°Grandpa Mute, he meant me!¡± Qin Mu popped his head out of the divine hall and said honestly and sincerely, ¡°Dragon Sovereign, I was the one who burned your hair, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You asked me to feed the dragons, so I fed them well, and they followed me when I left. Afterward, when I saw your hair giving chase, I found it ugly and insulting to your image so I took the liberty to burn your three thousand worries.¡±


    The corner of Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s eyes twitched, but he didn¡¯t move his gaze away from Mute. He wanted to do it, but he realized that the instant he looked away, it was highly possible he could receive a fatal blow.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a remnant of Founding Emperor Era.¡± His gazended on the furnace behind Mute and he sneered. ¡°You are a descendant of the Heavenly Creator of the fake Celestial Heavens during Founding Emperor Era, right? The fake Celestial Heavens conferred your ancestor the title of Heavenly Creator and let your heavenly workers create Carefree Vige.


    ¡°He then had all of you create Paramita Ark to head to Carefree Vige, but it didn¡¯t manage to sail there. Hehe, we heavenly gods sealed all of you up, thinking you remnants would die within, but never would I have expected that there would be someone who would manage to escape! Why are you not talking?¡±


    Mute was expressionless. He gave a hand signal.


    Qin Mu popped his head out of the hall and shouted loudly, ¡°Dragon Sovereign, he is calling you a slut. It¡¯s not me scolding you though, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s face turned even darker. The two flood dragons on his ears stretched their bodies secretly and jumped onto his shoulders. They slid down his arms, growingrger andrger. Their scales were like iparably intricate mechanisms as they flowed and covered his arms.


    In his clothes, there were three more flood dragons slowly growingrger as they coiled around his waist and thighs.


    Thump.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign jumped down from the back of the dragon, and two thick dragon ws gripped the ground firmly. The two flood dragons that were originally under his feet suddenly shrunk and transformed into two truncheons that he grabbed from the ground.


    ¡°Remnant from the Ministry of Works of the fake Celestial Heavens!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign shouted loudly. His body contorted, and his weird barbaric dragon strength burst forth from his body. With razor sharp teeth clenched tightly, he swung his truncheons to smash them at Mute. ¡°Prepare to die!¡±

 Chapter 374: Honest Smile

    <h4>Chapter 374: Honest Smile</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body was the corporeal body of a god, and with the addition of five dragons coiling around his body and two serving as his weapons, his strength multiplied several times.


    Even though Dragon Rider Sect was founded by Dragon Rearing Sovereign, it only had the abilities to control unusual breeds of dragons and snakes; its people didn¡¯t have the abilities to borrow strength from dragons. But Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s Secrets of Dragon Control could allow one to borrow flood dragons¡¯ strength for themselves.


    Besides that, his Dragon Rearing Scripture didn¡¯t contain all the techniques he had, either. He had held back some information. Even though the Dragon Rearing Scripture in Qin Mu¡¯s hand was much moreplete than the one passed on to Dragon Rider Sect, the most important battle methods were no recorded inside it.


    When using flood dragons as twin truncheons, his strength was so massive that when he struck, the eardrums of Qin Mu and the rest rang loudly, deafening them for an instant.


    Not only that, that strike had emptied out all of the air in the surroundings. It was as if a huge chunk of space had crumbled, and all the air around was sucked away.


    That was different from the sh of normal strong practitioners.


    Qin Mu had seen numerous fights between strong practitioners, the struggles between those of cult master level, and even personally witnessed how Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor quelled the rebellion. The impact from their divine arts didn¡¯t really copse inwards but would explode in all directions with destructive force.


    However, Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body was so strong that the impact actually caved inwards; there was no excess power leaking out. All of the destructive power was concentrated in one area, allowing his strength to burst forth with no restraint!


    Even though the impact that burst forth in all directions looked vast and had astonishing destructive power, its energy was scattered. When the divine art hit the opponent, the power had already been weakened by quite some bit.


    The fact that it didn¡¯t happen when Dragon Rearing Sovereign attacked represented that he had reached extreme control over his strength.


    It was the beauty of strength, and that kind of beauty could only be admired by the few who had dedicated their lives to studying strength to its extreme.


    In the pce hall, Qin Mu and the rest didn¡¯t have the time to admire. The air in the hall was sucked out, and the group immediately felt an immense pressure as even what was in their lungs was pulled out!


    The astonishing pressure seemed to be squeezing them, while due to the air having been cleanly sucked away, there was a sense of their bodies trying to expand outwards. Their eyeballs, heart, lungs, dder were all expanding while their blood and urine nearly flowed out uncontrobly.


    They got hit by the air which was trying to leave, and their bodies rose into midair against their will. They iled as they flew toward the truncheon of Dragon Rearing Sovereign as though they were sending themselves to their deaths.


    If they were to be sucked under the truncheons of Dragon Rearing Sovereign, they would be crushed like ants and lose their lives.


    Qin Mu hurriedly stretched one hand to grab the thick horn of the buck while his other caught onto Mu Qingdai¡¯s hand. The girl¡¯s sashes fluttered and coiled themselves around Long Yu¡¯s legs, who then grabbed onto Wang Muran.


    The force pulled the four people in a straight line, and the buck¡¯s footing started to be unsteady as it tried to dig for purchase into the ground. However, that didn¡¯t stop them from floating out of the hall.


    The huge buck opened its mouth and mped his teeth onto the dragon qilin¡¯s tail, who felt a sharp pain and growled furiously. No matter how astonishing the pulling force was, the dragon qilin remained unmovable.


    Boom!


    A world-shaking explosion came from outside of the hall. Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s strike had to have unleashed its power to sh with Mute, and the resounding tremor shook the four of them violently in midair as though they were struck by countless bolts of lightning.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly what happened though. When Mute and Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s attacks shed, the strength of their corporeal bodies had created ripples in space, and it undted up and down violently. The group who was in the air thus moved up and down as well, suffering from the extreme shaking.


    Blood leaked out from the corners of their mouths. The ripple in space not only subjected them to the tremors, their bodies also warped along with the space, which resulted in their five viscera and six bowels shifting to wrong ces. Their bones also cracked as they couldn¡¯t stand the heavy load anymore!


    ¡°Too powerful!¡± the dragon qilin shouted. ¡°I¡¯m close to vomiting!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest were feeling so terrible that they were about to vomit blood, yet the fat dragon could still speak with plenty of vitality!


    At that moment, a bright light burst from the outside, and snow white light dazzled the group¡¯s eyes. When brightness reached an extreme level, it would be darkness, even if they had no idea whose divine art it had been that had turned everything in front of their eyes pitch ck. Tears flowed out of their eyes, and they immediately executed their pupil divine arts to prevent their eyes from getting damaged.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Their bodiesnded on the ground; however, the next moment the ripple from the second collision came over. Luckily, it seemed to be much farther away. Yet the tremors still turned the ground into something simr like the surface of the sea, rising up in waves. Even a glutton like the dragon qilin was bounced up.


    Pak, pak, pak. There were a few crisp smacks as Qin Mu and the rest were flung against the ceiling.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who constructed these pces for granny, such sturdiness¡­¡± grumbled Qin Mu. Blood leaked out from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth due to the collision, and he swallowed down the rest that had bubbled up his throat.


    In the past, Great Cult Master Qin had demolished numerous houses and pces. When had he ever met one that was so sturdy?


    The pces of Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s Saint Arrival Mountain had been demolished without much trouble. Even the imperial pce, Imperial College, and pces of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce had been demolished when he got his mind to it. What pces, he had even demolished a dragon vein!


    However, the pce that belonged to Granny Si seemed to be unimaginably durable. When they crashed against the ceiling, their bones almost shattered, yet the roof didn¡¯t have a single crack, let alone signs of it copsing.


    The ripple produced by the third shed caused Qin Mu and the rest to fall back onto the ground, piling up together. Mu Qingdai was squashed at the very bottom, followed by Wang Muran, Long Yu, Qin Mu, the buck, and the dragon qilin at the top.


    Everyone got up in a hurry only to see that the big senior sister of Little Jade Capital had already rolled her eyes. Qin Mu immediately pinched her mouth open and fed her a bottle of dragon saliva. Only then was she rescued.


    The fourth ripple was even farther away from where they were, but it still wasn¡¯t small. The movement in space stretched their bodies up and down, then pulled to the sides and pushed within. When they were stretched to the sides, even Mu Qingdai who was the thinnest looked like a plump and round girl in the condensed space. When they were pushed into themselves, even the fattest dragon qilin looked very slim. His tummy was gone.


    When it came to the fifth ripple, its effect was already very small, and everyone finally let out sighs of relief.


    The fight of immortals could only make mortals suffer. Even though they were the more outstanding ones among the divine arts practitioners, they would die miserable deaths if they were the least bit careless when faced with a sh between such strong practitioners.


    ¡°Ma ha! Ma ha!¡±


    Strange cries came from outside, and Qin Mu who had just let out a sigh of relief was once again on tenterhooks. While he took out his golden flute, his sight filled with blood flood dragons jumping down from the roof. Their long limbsnded on the ground, and several hundred creatures encircled the group, blocking them from all directions.


    Qin Mu yed the flute, and the flood dragons coiling around the bronze pirs slowly slithered down to stand guard in front of the hall.


    Inside, everyone was indescribably nervous.


    The blood flood dragons transformed from the blood of a god were numerous. On top of that, even the Little Jade Capital had heard about the power of a god¡¯s blood. The youths were sessors of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s number one sacred ground, so the secrets they knew were no lesser in number than those that Qin Mu knew.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Qin Mu had seen the blood of a god or a devil before. He had seen its power when he was with Vige Chief in Great Ruins, and he had also seen the Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon who had been nourished by the blood of a god and devil. He had also seen the pool of god¡¯s blood left behind from the fight of Imperial Preceptor and a god from High Heavens.


    Yet exactly how strong were the blood flood dragons formed from Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s blood, he had no idea.


    Even though he had borrowed the golden flute to sense and control the flood dragons, he had no confidence in them blocking the attacks. The most dangerous thing was the peculiar energy contained in the god¡¯s blood that formed the blood flood dragons!


    They moved rapidly outside the hall, leaping here and there. They were like a pack of hyenas, waiting for their chance to strike.


    Suddenly, a blood flood dragon roared twice, and its brethren ponced into the huge hall in an instant.


    The sound of Qin Mu¡¯s flute rang loudly, and the guarding flood dragons roared as they pounced on the blood flood dragons!


    The creatures that Qin Mu controlled were iparably powerful. They were the dragons that Dragon Rearing Sovereign had spent numerous years raising, so their abilities were extremely high, blocking hundreds of blood flood dragons.


    Those creatures were shredded by the dozen or so genuine flood dragons, turning into balls of blood mist. Compared to the flood dragons that were raised up by Dragon Rearing Sovereign, the abilities of the blood flood dragons were still too weak.


    Outside, the roars gradually quietened down. Only the pattering of rain and the melodious melody of Qin Mu¡¯s flute could be heard.


    The flute quietened down.


    The pattering of the rain became even more resounding. Everyone in the hall stood with nervous expressions, not daring to rx. They looked out of the hall and saw lightning sh through the sky, bolt after bolt, lighting up the darkness. The expression of Qin Mu and the rest flickered between light and darkness.


    A flood dragon slowly retreated and moved from the entrance of the hall to the inside.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. He saw the second flood dragon retreating into the hall, followed by the third, the fourth¡­


    The dozen or so flood dragons seemed to have met their nemesis, something that terrified them. They retreated one after another while passing by the group.


    ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± Long Yu croaked.


    The sound of something satiny rolling around came from the outside. It was followed by heavy footsteps, which sounded as though they were stepping on their hearts as the person got closer, step by step.


    Qin Mu yed his golden flute again, but the dozen or so flood dragons lowered their heads onto the floor, not moving.


    Cold sweat formed on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and a tall and sturdy figure appeared at the entrance of the hall, blocking it. That figure belonged to Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was made purely of blood.


    When the dragon qilin saw him, his muscles went limp. He sprawled out on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. Dragon Rearing Sovereign had a natural suppression over flood dragons he had raised. On top of that, there was a kind of special aura about his body which made the dragon qilin afraid to resist.


    ¡°The cksmith you called over had truly strong abilities.¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was formed by god¡¯s blood revealed his crimson teeth. His blood-red eyes stared at Qin Mu when he said coldly, ¡°However, he can¡¯t protect you. Little thing, show me another honest smile.¡±


    Qin Mu forced out a smile and shouted out to the others, ¡°Merely a pile of god¡¯s blood, let¡¯s team up and destroy him!¡±

 Chapter 375: Right and Proper

    <h4>Chapter 375: Right and Proper</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Not this smile.¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign stared at Qin Mu¡¯s face and shook his head. ¡°In the past, your smile was of the kind that could make anyone let down their guard. Even if a knife was in your hand and you stabbed someone in the heart, they would still be unable to put their guard up. Whereas now, you are merely giving me a forced smile, a fake smile; this isn¡¯t the honest smile from your heart.¡±


    Listening to his words, Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu who were at Qin Mu¡¯s side shuddered. Even the huge buck¡¯s eyes popped out in fear.


    They didn¡¯t have much interaction with Qin Mu, but they were still considered friends. When they were together with him, it was easy for them to forget that he still had another identity besides that of the human emperor. He was the Heavenly Devil Cult Master!


    The number one devil of Heavenly Devil Cult!


    It was simply that it was just too easy to forget about his identities when being around him. No matter if he was Heavenly Devil Cult Master or Human Emperor, they just felt that he was a friend worth making.


    However, listening to Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s words, they felt chills run down their back.


    ¡®As expected of Heavenly Devil Cult Master, no wonder people call him old devil¡­¡¯ Long Yu thought to himself. ¡®The human emperor of this generation is truly hard to pin down, even a god like Dragon Rearing Sovereign was at a disadvantage in his hands.¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Dragon Sovereign, you made me out to be too scary. I never scheme against my friends.¡±


    His expression was so sincere that anyone who saw him would find him a reliable person. When Wang Muran and the rest saw that expression, the uneasiness in their hearts vanished.


    ¡°This is the right one.¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign sneered and said, ¡°The sincerity from the depths of your heart! You can still reveal this kind of sincere smile which is even slightly bashful! What a joke, stealing my dragons in the blink of an eye!¡±


    His aura suddenly burst forth frantically, raising currents of air to smash forth in all directions. When they hit the walls, loud bangs rang out like raging waves splitting the shore!


    Qin Mu was astonished. He circted Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and his corporeal body became iparably tense. At the same time, his sword sheath burst open, and Carefree Sword rushed in a blocking position in front of his chest.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang, and Qin Mu flew backward with Carefree Sword. His feet moved rapidly in the air as he executed Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to get rid of the powerful after effects. However, the strength of Dragon Rearing Sovereign was simply too great. Even a wondrous technique like Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs wasn¡¯t enough topletely get rid of its force. Qin Mu, in the end, couldn¡¯t move back anymore and smashed into the wall behind him!


    Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and they all made their moves, unleashing their strongest attacks toward Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    The three of them were all disciples of Little Jade Capital, and it used the most traditional way of choosing their disciples. They would first walk through the human world to choose the youths with the best aptitude before observing their character as well as patience,prehension, adaptability, and other abilities. They would then have to pass numerous tests before being taken in as disciples.


    The three of them were brought to Little Jade Capital like that, and what they learned were the best techniques and divine arts, thus their cultivation was naturally extremely strong. It could be said that every step they took was extremely solid, and they had nearly no ws in any realm. On Six Directions Realm, there were few that could surpass them!


    What Long Yu executed was Heavenly Eyes Sword Heart, and two trails of sword light shot out from his eyes. One went in a horizontal manner and the other vertical when they shed toward Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    Mu Qingdai executed Strange Dao Strict Jia Scriptures. It was a kind of technique that cultivated both Daoism and buddhism. It was quiet like a bodhisattva tree and moved like an immortal traveling. When she raised her hand, ten thousand rays would form a huge palm which would retain its gracefulness.


    The two of them were skilled in cultivating the techniques of Little Jade Capital, and they had put in a lot of hard work on one technique. Wang Muran, however, had taken a totally different route. Because of his master Wanderer Zhen¡¯s death, he pondered about the painful experience and always wanted to take revenge on Eternal Peace Empire. He treated Imperial Preceptor as the enemy in his mind, so he cultivated numerous techniques.


    He knew that with just Wanderer Zhen¡¯s technique alone, he could never surpass Wanderer Zhen no matter how well he cultivated. Yet his master had still died in the hands of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, so he could only open up another path. Only then could he have a chance to surpass Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Wanderer Qing You and the rest also knew what he was thinking, so they took good care of him. They taught him personally and imparted their ultimate arts to him. Thus, even though Wang Muran was the youngest disciple in Little Jade Capital, his abilities were the highest.


    However, the divine arts from the three of them couldn¡¯t touch Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    The god¡¯s speed was simply too fast. What they hit was the afterimage left behind after he had already moved. Once the afterimage shattered, only then did they know that their divine arts had missed.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign paid no attention to the three of them and sprinted straight at Qin Mu who was flying away. His speed was so fast that the trio simply couldn¡¯t catch up to him!


    The buck¡¯s footsteps were extremely fast, and its four hooves brought him in front of Dragon Rearing Sovereign. It waved its horns like they were spirit weapons.


    ¡°Be gone, animal!¡±


    After a loud shout, the body of the buck flew away and crashed through a wall into the heavy rain outside.


    ¡°Open your eyes!¡± Wang Muran shouted sternly.


    Mu Qingdai and Long Yu instantly came to a realization. Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s speed was too fast, to the point that their naked eyes could no longer capture his trace. Only by activating pupil divine arts could they only capture his figure.


    When Dragon Rearing Sovereign was blocked by the huge buck, his speed had been slightly slowed. But soon, it was raised once again, and the air in the hall waspressed into a wall with his movement.


    Behind him, Wang Muran and his friends felt a strong suction force pulling them forward, so they just used that force to rush toward Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    Meanwhile, in front of him, Qin Mu swallowed the blood that hade up in his throat. Countless flying swords flew out from his taotie sack and rushed into the sky. In that instant, he used Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!


    The first move that Vige Chief had imparted shed with sword lights. The power of that move had yet to bepletely unleashed when the mountains and rivers were shattered.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign tore through with brute force.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and Carefree Sword stabbed forward.


    He had been waiting for that chance!


    He was merely on Six Directions Realm, and Wang Muran and the rest were the same. The huge buck couldn¡¯t defeat the dragon qilin, while the dragon qilin and the rest of the flood dragons were afraid of the aura of Dragon Rearing Sovereign so they didn¡¯t dare to move. Thus, the youths were no match for Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    In that case, the only chance to kill Dragon Rearing Sovereign was by using Sword Picture to block his vision and having Carefree Sword attack from behind it in an ambush.


    The instant Dragon Rearing Sovereign broke through Sword Picture, it was the time for Carefree Sword to stab him to death!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t defeat him in an open fight, so he could only scheme!


    The moment Dragon Rearing Sovereign destroyed the first move of Sword Picture, he saw a cold lighting his way. He hurriedly raised his hand to block the heart of his brows, but Carefree Sword pierced through his palm. It went past his forehead and sliced through his brain.


    Carefree Sword, the divine sword of Qin Hanzhen¡ªjust the sharpness of the sword was something that one couldn¡¯t defend against.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was stunned, and Carefree Sword behind him changed direction to stab his heart from the back, until its tip came out from his chest.


    Qin Mu burst forth with all his magic power. He guided the divine energy inside the sword and shouted at the same time. Eight thousand swords rose into the sky and fell toward Carefree Sword.


    In an instant, Dragon Rearing Sovereign vanished, reced by a huge, round sword pellet. The sword handles interlocked with each other, making it airtight. They seemed like a huge golden ball that was so round it was wless.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh and spat out the blood in his mouth.


    Wang Muran and the other two reached him and saw the huge round ball, then also sighed in relief.


    At that moment, the circr ball suddenly moved, and cracks appeared on its sides. It was caused by the sword handles loosening, and it was a sign that the sword pellet was breaking apart.


    ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± Qin Mu shouted out and ran out of the hall frantically. Wang Muran and the rest immediately turned when they saw the situation. Behind them, the huge sword pellet burst open with a loud ng as the flying swords shot off in all directions!


    The imposing figure of Dragon Rearing Sovereign appeared in the center of all the flying swords, his gaze freezing cold. There was only a small pool of spoiled blood from when the divine blood was hit by the divine energy hidden inside Carefree Sword to mark the earlier attack.


    The strike from Qin Mu had been pretty sinister and terrifying. If Dragon Rearing Sovereign hadn¡¯t covered his body with a pool of blood, he would have died right there and then, under the sword of the crafty brat.


    The bodies of Qin Mu and the rest shed as they tried to avoid the sword lights that were shooting over from behind them. The swords were concentrated and there were as many as eight thousand of them, and the sword lights were rushing many times faster than when Qin Mu had executed his sword with his full power.


    Chii!


    Mu Qingdai was pierced by the sword lights and nailed to a bronze pir. Even though she was a proud disciple of Little Jade Capital, had extremely powerful cultivation, and cultivated body techniques, she couldn¡¯t help it when there were that many flying swords and the swords light were that fast. She didn¡¯t manage to avoid all of thempletely.


    Luckily, those swords were Qin Mu¡¯s, and Dragon Rearing Sovereign only had the strength of the corporeal body. There was no magic power in his body, so he couldn¡¯t execute the power of Qin Mu¡¯s flying swords to fatally injure the group.


    Even so, Mu Qingdai was severely injured.


    Just when she got hit, Long Yu and Wang Muran¡¯s cries could be heard. One of them was nailed to the wall while the other to the ground.


    Qin Mu grunted as a sword light pierced through his chest. He moved his heart and the sword missed his vitals by a narrow margin. He got nailed to the beam of the pce¡¯s door and hung high in the air.


    Outside the hall, the buck rushed in and got hit by dozens of swords in a split second, which threw it back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the true dragon lord? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Blood was leaking out from the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth when he gritted his teeth to circte his vital qi. The Emperor¡¯s Disk flew out of his taotie sack, and he threw it to Dragon Rearing Sovereign while shouting sternly, ¡°You can kill me, but let my three friends go!¡±


    The disciples of Little Jade Capital were moved. Long Yu thought to himself, ¡®I held prejudice against Human Emperor when he is so loyal to his friends¡­ I only thought about how he is Heavenly Devil Cult Master¡­¡±


    That Emperor¡¯s Disk flew toward Dragon Rearing Sovereign, having already transformed into the shape of a dragon jade. Numerous writings, runes, and pictures flowed and transformed on its body continuously, creating a marvelous image.


    ¡°True dragon lord¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign became excited, and he raised his hand to catch the Emperor¡¯s Disk. He sneered, ¡°True dragon lord was originally mine, so even if you didn¡¯t hand it over, I could have still gotten it after I killed you¡­ Hmm?¡±


    His face changed, and he immediately shook his hand to throw the Emperor¡¯s Disk away. He shouted sternly, ¡°You poisoned it!¡±


    His body began to dissolve, bing shorter rapidly, like an ice cube which hadnded on a hot te. Below his feet was a pool of spoiled blood which was quickly growing.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign cried out as his body started to blister. Those blisters popped and out came the heads of tiny flood dragons which opened their mouths to shriek. They struggled to escape, and a few actually managed to do it. However, some of them did it with half of their bodies, the other half having dissolved.


    Wang Muran and the rest were in a daze. Their minds went nk from the revtion.


    Qin Mu pulled at the sword holding him nailed with force, but the door beam was too hard, so he couldn¡¯t even budge the de. When he realized it, he immediately gave up on the action and stretched his hand to smack the beam. With a chi sound, the sword prated through his body, and he dropped to the ground.


    Qin Mu stood up, and his eyes brimmed with tears form the pain. He hurriedly poured some bottles of dragon saliva on his wounds and said in a just and forceful manner, ¡°If I can¡¯t win, of course I will use poison!¡±


    Wang Muran and the rest were stunned once again. Qin Mu said those words as though using poison when he couldn¡¯t defeat an enemy was right and proper. He made it sound as if it was as simple and obvious as eating and sleeping.


    ¡®The people who taught this human emperor don¡¯t seem to have been good people¡­¡¯ Long Yu thought.

 Chapter 376: Fight to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 376: Fight to the Death</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Using poison when one couldn¡¯t win was a despicable thing in most people¡¯s eyes. This was the main reason why Jade Face Poison King had infuriated numerous people back in the day.


    However, this kind of thing had no psychological effect on Qin Mu. In his eyes, poisoning someone when one couldn¡¯t defeat them was something that was right and proper. Poisoning the opponent was also an ability. His logic went along the lines of ¡®if I can¡¯t fight you yet you stille to beat me, poisoning you is a fitting answer¡¯.


    For example, what they faced was not a fair fight from the start. Dragon Rearing Sovereign was a god of High Heavens that was high above, so the clone that was formed by his fresh blood also had extremely high abilities. Even strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm wouldn¡¯t be a match for it, let alone Qin Mu and hispanions.


    The opponent was a god, so poisoning him was a normal fight back method.


    The poison Qin Mu had used was the Three Break Powder he had created when he fought with Poisoner Mu Yingxue of West Earth, who had given the poison its name. It was lucky that he had good habits. Every time he refined a poison or a medicine, he would usually make more so that he would still have half left to keep after putting it to use. Who knew if he mighte to need it in the future?


    Thus, what Qin Mu had spread on the Emperor¡¯s Disk was none other than Three Break Powder. It flipped the five phases and messed up the yin and the yang, causing the body to break down, along with the spirit and soul. That was why the poison was called Three Break Powder. By using great supplement to nourish itself, it created an iparably marvelous poison.


    That kind of poison had been used specifically to deal with the blood of a god and devil in Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon. Therefore, it was only right to use it to deal with Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body of blood as well.


    Back then, Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon had been fixed in ce by the Green Dragon Bead and couldn¡¯t move, so it was easily poisoned. However, Dragon Rearing Sovereign was free to move, so Qin Mu had spread Three Break Powder on the Emperor¡¯s Disk. As long as Dragon Rearing Sovereign touched it, he would be poisoned.


    Numerous pocket-sized blood flood dragons squirmed in all directions to avoid the Emperor¡¯s Disk and the spoiled blood, then tried to gather back together.


    Qin Mu immediately rushed to them while shouting, ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of this god¡¯s blood cleanly, none of us will live!¡±


    His eight thousand flying swords filled the hall, but with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t summon all of them back. His vital qi instead transformed into a thread to sweep up Carefree Sword which was nailed in the pir, pulling it out.


    Carefree Sword was a divine sword that was iparably sharp. Even though it was embedded deep into the pir, it could still be pulled out, unlike the other swords.


    Qin Mu gathered his remaining vital qi and executed all kinds of basic sword forms toward the blood flood dragons that were running around on the ground.


    Long Yu grunted. He couldn¡¯t pull out the flying sword in his chest, either, so having learned from Qin Mu¡¯s demonstration, he smacked the handle forcefully, and the flying sword went through his chest.


    Long Yu let out a blood-curdling scream from the pain, then gritted his teeth. But right then, two jade bottles flew over; Qin Mu had thrown him some dragon saliva.


    The youth caught them in a hurry and didn¡¯t even have the patience to open the corks. He crushed the two jade bottles with force so the dragon saliva would flow out, then used his vital qi to send it to his wound.


    The effect of the dragon saliva was swift, as the flesh on his chest started to grow back. It felt painful and itchy.


    Long Yu didn¡¯t have the time to care about the immense pain in his chest. He pounced forward to kill the small blood flood dragons that were running randomly in all directions.


    Wang Muran and Mu Qingdai also did the same thing to break free, losing flesh and blood in the process.


    Qin Mu threw two bottles of dragon saliva to each of them as well, and the two of them immediately poured them onto their wounds. If it was under normal circumstances, they would have used their vital qi to force out the clotted blood to prevent any hidden damage, but they had no time to care about that. They controlled their spirit weapons to ughter the small and delicate blood flood dragons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t step on the spoiled blood!¡± Qin Mu shouted out to them in warning. ¡°The poison I had refined is too strong, so even I can¡¯t detox it!¡±


    The three were frightened and immediately became more careful, avoiding the spoiled blood on the ground.


    The four leaped up like rabbits and soared down like falcons as they cut the blood flood dragons one by one. However, their power was still not enough to eradicate all of them, as they were formed by a god¡¯s blood. After the dragons were killed, they would instantly reconstruct themselves. Only Qin Mu¡¯s Carefree Sword was able to eradicate a portion of the god¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Lend me your magic power and let¡¯s activate this sword together!¡±


    Wang Muran and the rest immediately roused their vital qi and transformed it into threads that flew toward Carefree Sword. With their magic power pouring in, its power instantly rose drastically. Qin Mu controlled Carefree Sword, and his sword skills burst forth, slicing off the heads of all the flood dragons that were running around. The sword light then suddenly changed to Drill Sword Form as it traveled on the ground like a silver dragon, shredding all the headless bodies!


    A few of the creatures hugged themselves and rolled on the ground, avoiding the sword light. When the small and delicate dragons stopped, they vanished, and in their ce stood Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was only a foot tall.


    ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign, serves you right!¡±


    The four were both surprised and delighted. They couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Suddenly, the small andpact Dragon Rearing Sovereign took a step forward, and his body vanished. The tibia bone of Long Yu¡¯s left leg cracked from the kick of the small Dragon Rearing Sovereign!


    ¡°Eyes awaken!¡± Wang Muran shouted out and awakened his divine eyes, but he could only see the small Dragon Rearing Sovereign moving rapidly. He shed around like a phantom, to the point it was nearly impossible to capture his figure.


    Qin Mu executed Carefree Sword to stab over and over again, but his sword kept missing the back of the little one by a narrow margin. It waspletely impossible to hit him!


    ¡°Senior sister, be careful!¡±


    Just as Wang Muran called out his warning Dragon Rearing Sovereign appeared beside Mu Qingdai like a phantom and punched her. Mu Qingdai shouted loudly, and her sashes coiled around the arm of the small Dragon Rearing Sovereign while she retaliated with a palm strike.


    Qin Mu arrived and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique while circting Nine Transformation Three Conditions Mystery Technique. His body rapidly shrunk, and he became a small human that was one foot tall. Carefree Sword had also be three inches long, and he controlled it to attack Dragon Rearing Sovereign. ¡°Don¡¯t sh with him head-on; his strength is immense!¡±


    Bang!


    Fresh blood burst out from Mu Qingdai¡¯s palm, which got mangled. Qin Mu moved rapidly in the air and used qi to control his sword to attack Dragon Rearing Sovereign. The small god avoided Carefree Sword with phantom-like speed. Wang Muran gathered his qi into a and tried to capture the small Dragon Rearing Sovereign, but was sted away.


    Long Yu stood up on one leg and hopped to Mu Qingdai¡¯s side, allying himself with Qin Mu and the rest to attack Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    ¡°His body is too small, which makes it hard to attack, shrink your bodies!¡± shouted Qin Mu.


    Mu Qingdai executed a technique from Strange Dao Strict Jia Technique, and her body instantly shrunk. She became a one-foot girl whose hair dragged behind her. On the other side, Wang Muran also shrunk his body and became a tiny thing. Only Long Yu did not cultivate any such techniques, so he could only stand on one leg and put his guard up.


    He executed Heavenly Eyes Sword Heart, and sword lights shot out from his gaze. They moved as the four tiny ones moved, but even though his sword eyes were fast, it was still hard for them to capture Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s small and delicate body. He could only see four tiny things rushing around in the sky, shing here and there.


    ¡®Too fast¡­ This is bad!¡±


    Long Yu saw Dragon Rearing Sovereign rushing toward him and hurriedly hopped up with a single leg. The instant he did so, he heard a crisp sound and looked down to see his other leg bending at an unimaginable angle. ¡®Crap,¡¯ he thought.


    Bathump.


    Long Yu fell to ground in a kneeling position, the pain almost making him faint. Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body appeared behind his head, and the tip of his foot was aimed straight for the undefended target before it. If he managed tond the kick, Long Yu¡¯s head was definitely going to explode!


    But at that moment, Carefree Sword that was three inches long shed past and pierced Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s foot, and the kick missed.


    Long Yu let out a sigh of relief and ruthlessly turned his neck a hundred and eighty degrees backward. Sword lights burst forth from his eyes and stabbed Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body, blowing him away!


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best!¡± Long Yu shouted. He copsed on the ground, almost breaking his neck from the twist.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign flew backward as his feet tapped repeatedly in the air to get rid of the power of the two swords. His body was made of fresh blood, so he didn¡¯t have any magic power and could only rely on the strength of the corporeal body to deal with Qin Mu and the rest. However, the exhaustion of the god¡¯s blood was also quite astonishing. He had no choice but to use the moves of corporeal body divine arts to win.


    Suddenly, a huge ck figure appeared at the door of the hall. The buck which was covered in swords climbed up and shook its head. Its horns flew off the head, and one of the small branches stabbed into the back of Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s heart.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body exploded, countless balls of blood rolling away, and the god became even smaller than he was before. He jumped up from the horns andnded on the bare head of the buck. He punched down, trying to smash in the head of the huge buck.


    Qin Mu sent his sword over. Dragon Rearing Sovereign avoided it, but saw three small humansnd one after another on the buck¡¯s head.


    The huge buck blinked eyes and revealed a look of terror. With the four small humans scuttling here and there on his body, his bones crackled as though they were going to be broken.


    ¡°You you¡ª¡± the huge buck cried out in astonishment and hurriedly rushed toward the dragon qilin who was lying in the corner of the huge hall. He tried to push the trouble onto the dragon qilin¡¯s body.


    There were also over a dozen flying swords stabbed into the dragon qilin¡¯s body, but his muscles and bones were limp. He had a natural fear of Dragon Rearing Sovereign which was why he hadn¡¯t moved for the whole time. The other flood dragons were sprawled beside him, and some of them were hit by the swords as well; however, they ally still not daring to move.


    It was good that the dragon qilin¡¯s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. With fat surrounding his whole body, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem even if he was stabbed by over a dozen swords.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡± groaned the dragon qilin weakly.


    The huge buck was about to reach him when cracking sounds came from his body. It twisted, and his limbs snapped, causing him to copse to the ground and slide forward.


    The dragon qilin exhausted all of his strength to turn his body around and crawl away from the buck. The other flood dragons also shifted on the floor and crawled in the other direction with difficulty.


    The intimidation of Dragon Rearing Sovereign was simply too strong, making them unable to resist.


    Suddenly, Mu Qingdai flew backward and crashed into the dragon qilin who was crawling away with all his strength. She fainted. Dragon Rearing Sovereign rushed over, wanting to im Mu Qingdai¡¯s life, and the dragon qilin went totally limp, paralyzed on the ground.


    Qin Mu grabbed Carefree Sword and shouted loudly, ¡°Brother Muran!¡±


    Wang Muran puked out fresh blood as he exerted all his strength to lift Qin Mu up and toss him over. Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps tapped repeatedly as he rushed over as fast as lightning. The sword light of the three inches sword in his hand rose drastically, and a piece of small and delicate green mountains and blue water poured out from the sword light, drowning Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    nging sounds rang non-stop, and Sword Treading Mountains and River suddenly fell apart. Only the figure of Qin Mu wielding his sword and pouncing over was left.


    The body of Dragon Rearing Sovereign was even smaller, and beneath his feet was even more spoiled blood. He alternated between his fingers and palms to smack Carefree Sword continuously, and powerful jolts traveled through Qin Mu¡¯s body, forcing him to puke blood repeatedly. He thus transformed into a shadow to move along the floor, but Dragon Rearing Sovereign gave a punch and blew him out from the ground.


    Wang Muran shouted loudly, and his hair fluttered in the wind as he rushed over. Two small humans fought fiercely, and among the sparks, the sound of bones breaking could be heard as Wang Muran flew backward.


    Qin Muy on the ground and used thest of his strength to raise his sword to stab downwards. Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was two inches tall sped his hands about Carefree Sword, using all his strength to withstand it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword instantly couldn¡¯t continue, and he shouted fiercely, ¡°Fatty Dragon, do you still want to eat? If I die, you will have to starve to death!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s eyes were filled with fear when he looked at the tiny Dragon Rearing Sovereign in a daze. But when he heard the sentence, he suddenly gave a fierce roar and raised his w to smack down the sword¡¯s hilt.


    Chii.


    The sword light pierced through Dragon Rearing Sovereign, and he who was two inches tall was split into half. The fresh blood was still squirming and wanted to flow together, but the dragon qilin gave a furious roar. With magic power flooding into the sword, the sword light increased sharply and exploded in all direction. Thest of the god¡¯s blood withered into spoiled blood and fell lifeless to the ground.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The strength of his body withdrew like a tide, and his hands that were holding onto the sword loosened. He copsed on the ground.


    The dragon qilin continued to roar fiercely. He raised his ws, wanting to smack once more the sword again, but Qin Mu said weakly, ¡°Stop smacking¡­ If you smack some more, I might just die as well¡­¡±


    He coughed violently. His magic power waspletely exhausted, and his corporeal body gradually returned back to its normal size. He wanted to crawl up to treat his own injuries, but he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    The dragon qilin climbed to his feet and looked at the bloodstains on the ground. He then looked at the surroundings and saw the flood dragons that were iparably powerful not daring to look him in the eyes. Their heads were lowered, their eyes filled with fear.

 Chapter 377: A God Has Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 377: A God Has Fallen</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu, Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu were all severely injured and couldn¡¯t move. Long Yu¡¯s legs were broken, Mu Qingdai had fainted from severe injuries, Wang Muran nearly had all his bones shattered, and Qin Mu¡¯s most severe injury was the punch he received when he was a shadow. It had nearly shattered him when he was in the shadow form.


    The four of them justy on the ground. Long Yu¡¯s tongue was stuck, his neck crooked. He had twisted it himself, and it had nearly broken it.


    He could only look helplessly at the dragon qilin walking over and stretching out his long tongue to slobber all over him. The dragon qilin flipped him over and licked him once more. Long Yu got turned over, but his tongue still didn¡¯t retract.


    The dragon qilin licked him again, covering the whole person in drool.


    His body became itchy. It was the itch of broken bones growing back, his tendons reconnecting, and his flesh growing back. He executed his vital qi and used it to adjust the bones to prevent them from reattaching themselves in a crooked way.


    If he didn¡¯t do that, he¡¯d end up with problems in moving even if his injuries were healed.


    Wang Muran who had copsed a bit farther away couldn¡¯t help giggling when he saw how his senior brother was covered in drool. The huge tongue of the dragon qilin kept flipping him over and over as though he was scared of the man being burnt.


    The youthughed until his wounds opened up. The pain made tears roll down his face.


    The dragon qilin walked over to him and stretched out his long tongue; and Wang Muran could no longerugh. He saw the dragon qilin¡¯s tongue cover his face like a slimy carpet. It then flipped him over and over again.


    After the dragon qilin was done with Wang Muran. He also licked Mu Qingdai who was unconscious and made the girl all wet. Mu Qingdai woke up from the licking and could only remain acting unconscious to spare herself the embarrassment.


    The dragon qilin walked towards Qin Mu, but he said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t lick me. Senior Brother Long Yu, how are your injuries? There are some jade bottles in my taotie sack that contain dragon¡¯s saliva. It will be fine if you just take them out and spread it over my wounds¡­¡±


    ¡°Lick him! Big f¡ª dragon, you must lick him!¡± Long Yu immediately shouted.


    Wang Muran nodded repeatedly and added in a shout, ¡°We all got licked so how could we let him off? Big dragon, lick!¡±


    Mu Qingdai also opened her eyes in a hurry, no longer acting like she was sleeping. She smiled and said, ¡°To enjoy blessings and endure misfortune together, Boss Dragon, lick!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to crawl away, but the dragon qilin raised his w to press down on the corner of his pants. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t move and became furious, ¡°Fatty Dragon, there¡¯s poison on my body! If you lick me, you will die by bleeding from all your orifices!¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment, and the three disciples of Little Jade Capitalughed. ¡°Who will apply poison on their body? Fatty Dragon, just lick him to your heart¡¯s content. We will bury you if you die from poison!¡±


    The dragon qilin was finally at ease. He licked Qin Mu until he was upside down and totally drenched him. The youth was his meal master, so he naturally had to be more attentive. He licked Qin Mu more carefully than the others.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck when he got flipped around. He didn¡¯t move nor struggle, seemingly having epted his fate.


    The dragon qilin pulled back his tongue. When he saw Qin Mu¡¯s hairstyle that was messed up by him, he hurriedly licked it smooth for Qin Mu until it was slick and shiny.


    ¡°Enough, Fatty Dragon¡­¡± Great Cult Master Qin said sternly, ¡°Enough, stop licking¡­ It¡¯s fine now, it¡¯s very smooth already¡­ Stop licking!¡±


    The dragon qilin saw that he was furious and pulled his tongue back reluctantly. His front ws rested on his hind legs as he squatted nearby.


    Qin Mu had a stubborn strand of hair that hung down to the corner of his left eye. The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment, then took a nce at Qin Mu¡¯s face¡ªit was ck as charcoal. But the dragon qilin couldn¡¯t resist it and quickly stretched out his tongue to lick the strand of hair back in ce.


    Qin Mu went into a frenzy.


    ¡­


    The huge buck on the groundid with all his legs shattered. When Qin Mu and the rest transformed into small humans to fight with Dragon Rearing Sovereign, they had tormented the buck quite a bit. Luckily, its life hadn¡¯t been endangered; it¡¯s just that his injuries were quite heavy.


    When the buck saw the dragon qilin curing Qin Mu¡¯s injuries, he immediately pouted and shouted, ¡°Hey, hey! Fatty, lick me, lick me!¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± The dragon qilin spat a mouthful of dragon saliva in front of the huge buck and said arrogantly, ¡°Rub it on yourself!¡±


    The huge buck was furious, but healing himself was more important. He could only move his body with difficulty to rub the dragon saliva on his wounds. All throughout it, he kept twitching from pain.


    The dragon qilin looked at him rubbing himself in his saliva and felt delighted. ¡®This damned buck keeps putting me down in front of my meal master, not leaving me any face. Now I shall let him know how powerful I am and humiliate him in front of his meal master!¡±


    Fatty Dragon instantly felt that the happiest moment in his life wasn¡¯t when he had hugged the young patriarch¡¯s leg to beg for a meal, but the one right then.


    Qin Mu and the rest gradually recovered some strength and all sat up to mobilize their vital qi. They forced the clotted blood in their bodies out to prevent any hidden injuries from being left behind.


    The three from Little Jade Capital had also learned the art of healing before, and their abilities weren¡¯t weak. It was only whenpared to Qin Mu that they werecking. There were many ces in which they weren¡¯t meticulous.


    Qin Mu pushed the clotted blood out from his body and mobilized his vital qi to squeeze his shattered bones bit by bit out of his body. With a low shout, his primordial spirit flew out to check on his limbs and bones, examining the situation of his body as well as the injuries on his divine treasures.


    He examined them in iparably fine detail, and his primordial spirit returned back to his body. He consumed a few Spirit Buddha Pills to quickly replenish his spirit and raise his vital qi. He then took medication ording to his symptoms and refined pills to cure his hidden injuries.


    ¡°Primordial spirit!¡± Mu Qingdai gasped, and astonishment spread across her face.


    Wang Muran and Long Yu¡¯s mind were also blown. Primordial spirit was not something that could be cultivated at Qin Mu¡¯s realm, so they would have never thought to see Qin Mu actually execute it!


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was still weak and small, looking like a faint shadow, it was indeed his primordial spirit!


    Qin Mu cultivating the primordial spirit on Six Directions Realm meant that he held an advantage in cultivation. His speed would be much faster than that of the others. Primordial spirit was also one of the more important battle methods after Celestial Being Realm. Since he was already in contact with it, the raising of his abilities was really important!


    Just then, Qin Mu had awakened the eyes of his primordial spirit to check on his own body. What puzzled the group though was that they didn¡¯t know how he had cultivated it.


    ¡°Human Emperor is truly powerful, I¡¯mpletely won over.¡± Long Yu sighed and said, ¡°To be able to cultivate primordial spirit on Six Directions Realm and even make his primordial spirit leave his body, Human Emperor¡¯s aptitude andprehension are indeed the first in this world!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and walked toward Mu Qingdai to examine her body. ¡°Myprehension and aptitude aren¡¯t the first in the world. Cultivating a primordial spirit on Six Directions Realm isn¡¯t anything remarkable, either; Sister Yuxiu has also cultivated it. It¡¯s actually not hard to cultivate the primordial spirit. Sister Yuxiu and I cultivated it carelessly and our primordial spirits just left our bodies,¡± he said.


    Speechless, Long Yu shook his head.


    ¡°The sixth princess of Eternal Peace Empire has also cultivated the primordial spirit? Eternal Peace Empire is truly not to be underestimated; there are truly many experts in the younger generation. If I shut myself in Little Jade Capital, I may just fall behind times!¡± Wang Muran said with awe.


    He began to worry. There were many divine techniques in Little Jade Capital, and any of the ultimate arts would be enough to start a sect if taken out, but with Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform zing like wildfire, the skills changed, and the paths also changed. Divine arts would evolve ordingly too. If Little Jade Capital didn¡¯t catch up with the reform, they would definitely be eliminated.


    Qin Mu and Sixth Princess Ling Yuxiu cultivating their primordial spirits on Six Directions Realm together was just one of the signs of the reform.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu did not know how great of an impact this act of theirs would have on other cultivators. If they could find the way to cultivate the primordial spirit so early and spread it, they would be acimed as grandmasters, gaining high positions in the history of cultivation. They would definitely be ced on the same level as Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and may even surpass him!


    Imperial Preceptor founding the three other basic sword forms was also one of the signs of reform, and it established his aplishments of a grandmaster.


    On top of that, the importance of cultivating the primordial spirit on Six Directions Realm was even greater than that of the three basic sword forms. It would benefit all divine arts practitioners from Six Directions Realm and upwards, allowing their cultivation on every realm to increase drastically!


    Wang Muran told Qin Mu his idea, and Qin Mu was stunned. He said, ¡°I had not thought about this¡­ However, what you said is very logical. When I¡¯ll return to the capital, I will discuss this with Sister Yuxiu. We might just be able to discover how it came to be.¡±


    He used Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes to examine the ins and outs of Mu Qingdai¡¯s body and checked on all the hidden injuries. He then refined spirit pills for her.


    Mu Qingdai was slightly bashful from his prating gaze. ¡®He¡¯s a divine physician, he¡¯s a divine physician¡­¡¯ she kept repeating to herself in her head.


    She then heard Divine Physician Qin muttered softly, ¡°The structure of a woman¡¯s body seems to be different from that of a man. If they don¡¯t have that thing, how do they pee¡­¡±


    Mu Qingdai¡¯s face went red, and she red at him.


    Qin Mu hurriedly went over to check on Long Yu¡¯s injuries, and after some time, he finished treating the injuries of hispanions.


    The dragon qilin wobbled over and mumbled, ¡°Cult Master, look at the swords in my body¡­¡±


    There were still over a dozen flying swords stuck in his body.


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and sneered. ¡°Is my hair still messy?¡±


    ¡°All the strands are neat! Wait a minute, this strand of hair is messy¡­¡±


    Just as the dragon qilin stretched his tongue out, Qin Mu raised his arm and signaled with his fingers. The dozen or more flying swords flew out of the dragon qilin¡¯s body at once, and pirs of blood spurted out.


    The dragon qilin screamed miserably.


    ¡°Try licking again!¡± Qin Mu told him ruthlessly.


    Even though he said so, he still took out bottles of dragon¡¯s saliva to quickly pour it on the wounds. He used his vital qi to help squeeze out the clotted blood, then sealed his wounds.


    The dragon qilin tried to curry favor and said, ¡°Cult Master, now that I¡¯ve done a great merit, my rations¡­¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and went to the huge buck, which was in a much worse shape than the dragon qilin. There three times as many swords in its body, and it still had to roll around in the saliva on the ground.


    Qin Mu shook his head and helped the huge buck set his bones back in ce. He then took over a dozen bottles of dragon¡¯s saliva to help him stop the bleeding before pulling out the flying swords.


    Wang Muran¡¯s injuries were much better, he picked up the buck¡¯s horns back and ran over to stab them back into its head.


    ¡°Young master, the horns are inserted wrongly,¡± the buck told him.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Wang Muran immediately pulled the horns out again, causing blood to spurt. The buck exhaled in pain, and Wang Muran immediately turned the horns around to stab them back in. He asked Qin Mu for a bottle of dragon¡¯s saliva to pour on the wound.


    Qin Mu then treated the injuries of the flood dragons. After being busy for half a day, the sky outside suddenly turned snow white. The next moment though, it became pitch ck with lighting shing again.


    Everyone looked outside in a hurry and saw that the heavy rain had stopped. A tear could be seen in the sky as though a huge sword had sliced it open.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently as he muttered, ¡°Sunshot Divine Cannon¡­¡±


    Trails of red lines came down from the torn sky, and Qin Mu raised his hand to catch one. However, hisplexion changed suddenly, and he hurriedly avoided it.


    The trails of red lines pitter-pattered on the pces in front of them. Wherever theynded, flowers bloomed throughout the mountains while the grass and trees grew frantically.


    God¡¯s blood fell from the sky as though heaven was griefing.


    A god had fallen.

 Chapter 378: Enforcing Justice on Behalf of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 378: Enforcing Justice on Behalf of Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The blood rain wasn¡¯t heavy, and the area covered wasn¡¯t vast. Itnded just on the foothills where the group resided.


    Qin Mu saw numerous trees and flowers growing at an astounding speed. The trunks were tall and verdant while the spiritual air in the surroundings was so dense it seemed to be on the verge of materializing, floating around the trees like ribbons.


    Among the flowers, there was a milky white fog which made them look abnormally bright and tender.


    After the long rain, theke, moat, and river were all filled up, and numerous fishes grew frantically, transforming into fish monsters like those in Great Ruins. Some of them grew legs and jumped onto the shore. When they opened their mouths to catch the raindrops, razor-sharp teeth could be seen.


    The bodies of the auspicious beasts in the mountains also expanded, and all kinds of bone spikes pushed out, making them look terrifying.


    The mermaids in theke had also be abnormally huge, and their once beautiful faces had be strange.


    The energy in the god¡¯s blood was too great, transforming all the lifeforms into misshapen monsters. That kind of growth couldn¡¯t be controlled, and the ces which had been touched by the blood rain first would usually grow more than other ces!


    Thend and insects were also living things, so when they got drenched by the blood rain, the foothill transformed into a ce reminiscent of Great Ruins.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, it was the powerful qi of yin and yang, four symbols, and five phases which had changed the bnce in the bodies of the various lifeforms, resulting in the abnormal transformations. But it was different from his home.


    Most of the strange beasts in Great Ruins had the bloodlines of gods and devils, which were hereditary. The strange beasts in the foothills, however, had been transformed by the powerful energy in the god¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Which god fell? Is it that Dragon Rearing Sovereign?¡± Mu Qingdai asked in a low voice.


    Outside the huge hall, the entire mountain was covered with multi-colored lights and white fog, decorating the ce as if it was a sacred ground. However, if they walked into the blood rain, they would probably transform like the lifeforms in the mountain.


    If they weren¡¯t drenched directly, they could cultivate under the roof and absorb the powerful divine energy outside. That, to a divine arts practitioner, was definitely a sacred ground for cultivation!


    Based solely on the spiritual and divine energies, the three big sacred ground of Eternal Peace Empire were much inferior. After all, no matter if it was Heavenly Devil Cult, Dao Sect, or Great Thunderp Monastery, none of them would be able to kill a god to nourish their sacred ground.


    ¡®Granny had decided to stay in this destend to keep Li Tianxing here, but she would never have expected this ce to be a sacred ground for cultivation, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. He used Carefree Sword to carefully catch a drop of god¡¯s blood and examined it. He then shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s blood. His blood is dragon¡¯s blood, but the divine energy here isn¡¯t such¡­¡± His expression became even weirder after he said that. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this blood before.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered the de, and the droplet of blood flowed to the tip of the sword. With his wrist lifting and lowering the de, the drop flowed continuously on the sword, never sliding off.


    Suddenly, energy burst forth from the sword, and the power in the drop of god¡¯s blood was also activated. It was like a divine art exploding, and the surging energy shed with the power of Qin Mu¡¯s move, forcing him to move backward repeatedly.


    Qin Mu nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I have seen this god¡¯s blood before. A year ago when the snow disaster suddenly stopped, it was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who had found the god who was responsible for it. He fought a fierce battle with him and was severely injured at the end. However, that god was also injured and bled. When I treated Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries, I saw the blood of that god, and the energy in that blood was very simr to this.¡±


    Back then, Qin Mu had used a sword pellet that Mute had given him to act as a bridge to connect the remnant of the god¡¯s divine arts with the god¡¯s blood, activating their energies to wipe out each other and lessen the injuries. Only then was he able to treat Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    However, the obliteration of that energy had eaten up a lot of his sword pellet. It had been given to him by Mute to deal with Vige Chief andprehend a higher level of forging techniques, sp Qin Mu had regretted what happened to it for a period of time.


    Qin Mu remembered those days very well. It was because Emperor Yanfeng had been encircled by Old Dao Master and Old Ri at the time, almost dying, and it had been Qin Mu who had saved him.


    Back then, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng had both be useless and were in a terrible state. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had even brought his wife to live in seclusion in a random valley while his wife was pregnant.


    ¡°The god killed by Sunshot Divine Cannon is the god who sent the snow disaster!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered between light and dark as he said softly, ¡°This is his retribution; he deserved to die. During the snow disaster, those that suffered were the poor, and the poption of Eternal Peace Empire had instantly decreased by twenty-thirty percent. The number of people who had died was evenrger than in most wars.¡±


    The three from Little Jade Capital didn¡¯t say anything.


    When the snow disaster had erupted, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had gone to Little Jade Capital. Hermit Qing You had tried to stop him, wanting him to stay at Little Jade Capital to end the reform. The immortals of Little Jade Capital thought that it was the reform of Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng that was the root of the snow disaster, so it had to be stopped for the disaster to end.


    Wang Muran and the rest had also heard about that matter.


    After being in a bad mood for a few days, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had still left Little Jade Capital, and not longter, the snow disaster stopped. However, Hermit Qing You frowned at that and told them that Eternal Peace Empire was still determined to proceed with its reform.


    At that time, no matter if it was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor or the immortals of Little Jade Capital, none of them would have expected the events to proceed to such a stage. No one would have expected a god to fall, and it was a god that had sent the disaster.


    It was hard to say what change his death would bring to Eternal Peace Empire. No one could guess nor predict it.


    Qin Mu used clear water to wash the Emperor¡¯s Disk numerous times, but he still didn¡¯t dare to touch it. He mixed a few herbs and let it soak in the concoction before finally picking it up. He then hung it back around his neck.


    Outside, the blood rain gradually stopped, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed. The day became bright once again. Qin Mu and the rest walked out of the huge hall and rose into the air to avoid the blood water on the ground.


    The sky was clear, with no clouds for ten thousand miles. The battle above Eternal Empire Empire was like a dream that had never happened.


    Sunshine came from the west, and the blue sky looked clear as though it had been washed clean. The air seemed to have be much fresher as well.


    The group stood in the air and examined their surroundings. Suddenly, Qin Mu looked to the north and saw a humongous object flying over.


    It was Sunshot Divine Cannon, and it was actually hurrying over to them through the sky!


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood on the floating battery, their clothes fluttering in the breeze. There were numerous officials by their side as well. Qin Mu had taught Emperor Yanfeng how to control Sunshot Divine Cannon, so he was probably the one who had fired it earlier.


    On the battery, the mes of the pill furnaces gave off white-colored rays while the divine eye in the center was slowly revolving around and giving off terrifying might.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face was shining with happiness, and he was full of enthusiasm.


    ¡°The divine cannon that you forged has shot down a god,¡± Long Yu said. ¡°The era has changed, even a mortal can kill a god that¡¯s high above. Human Emperor, is this a good thing or a bad thing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that the gods can no longer behave unscrupulously!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled. The Sunshot Divine Cannon he had forged had shot down a god that was high above. It was a kind of supreme honor!


    Long Yu looked at him and suddenly sighed meaningfully. ¡°Human Emperor, there are many collections in my Little Jade Capital. If you have the time, I would suggest you read about the history of the previous eras.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He flew over to the battery and smiled. ¡°I still have to return to the capital and research with Sister Yuxiu on how to cultivate primordial spirit on Six Directions Realm, to push ahead with the reform. When there¡¯s time, I will go to Little Jade Capital. The old immortals there even promised me to let me have a chance to enter Hall of Five Qi.¡±


    Long Yu sighed and didn¡¯t say anymore.


    Wang Muran was drunk with cultivation while Mu Qingdai couldn¡¯t sit still. Among the three disciples of Little Jade Capital, Long Yu was the only one calm enough to browse through the numerous books their sacred ground possessed.


    Sunshot Divine Cannon killing a god was admittedly shocking, but the consequences it might bring worried him.


    Wang Muran and Mu Qingdai also went toward the battery, so Long Yu could only follow along.


    ¡°Your Majesty. Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    Qin Mu and the restnded on the battery and greeted the people there. Eternal Yanfeng could hardly conceal his excitement as he waved his hand. He said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Minister Qin! This cannon¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Does Your Majesty feel invigorated?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was full of enthusiasm as heughed out loud. ¡°Great! This cannon I used just killed a god that had sent the disaster; this is far more than invigorating. This is enforcing justice on behalf of heaven! It¡¯s a pity that the other gods had run away too fast; otherwise, we could have let Imperial Preceptor feel great, and even Minister Qin to have a taste of it!¡±


    A scribe behind him coughed and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, mind your words¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Just don¡¯t record it and it will be fine. I have long itching to fire at least one bloody shot. But what could I do when it exhausts that much medicinal stones? If I hadn¡¯t heard that Minister Qin was in danger, having been kidnapped by a weird-looking god and there were gods fighting around here, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to use this huge cannon!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Minister Qin,e and meet this victim, the sect leader of Great White Sword Sect. He came to make an imperial appeal, saying you brought a weird-looking existence and a bunch of flood dragons to seize his Great White Sword Sect.¡±


    Qin Mu looked behind Emperor Yanfeng and saw a white-haired elder step out with a smile.


    ¡°This sect leader said that you and that weird man seized the treasure of his Great White Sword Sect.¡± Emperor Yanfeng smiled and said, ¡°I felt that something was wrong here, so I invited Imperial Preceptor. He said that your Heavenly Saint Cult didn¡¯t have so many flood dragons so you were most likely in danger.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked Imperial Preceptor.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, just thank Great White Sect Leader. If he didn¡¯te forth to submit an imperial appeal, nobody would have known you were in danger.¡±


    Great White Sect Leader immediately said, ¡°One who does not know is not guilty. I thought Cult Master Qin wanted to seize our Great White Sword Sect and swallow our treasure, so I had gone forth to the capital in a hurry. Never would I have expected to be doing a meritorious deed by this. Cult Master Qin, are there any treasures in our Great White Mountain? If Cult Master really got a treasure, could it be returned to our Great White Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a troubled expression, truly at a loss. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell the truth to the Great White Sect Leader.


    Suddenly, a soldier flew over and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, the god¡¯s corpse has been found!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s spirit was greatly roused. He waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Bring it up!¡±

 Chapter 379: Successor

    <h4>Chapter 379: Sessor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    No longter, the god¡¯s body was lifted up by several experts and its might filled the air. Yet it was merely a broken thing, split into so many pieces that they could never be put together again.


    The head of the god was stillplete, though, and his face could still be seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s the god I met; he said he came from High Heavens,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said after taking a look at him. ¡°His abilities were extremely high. When I fought with him, I had to go all in to force him back, yet I was still crippled by him.¡±


    The conclusion on that battle was Imperial Preceptor being so damaged that he dejectedly decided to live in seclusion beside the bloodke with his wife. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Mu who had found him, he might have disappeared from the world from then on.


    Qin Mu examined the head and was slightly stunned. There was something familiar about it.


    It seemed to be made from fine jade, and even though the god was dead, there were still no ws to be found. The man looked very young, unlike some elder one might expect. However, gods lived as long as the heaven and earth, so it was difficult to guess their true age from their appearance alone.


    ¡°The head of this god looks a little like¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was weird. The god and Xu Shenghua looked slightly simr!


    But the simrity wasn¡¯t only in their appearance. Xu Shenghua was a perfect person who seemed like he was sculpted from wless fine jade; he looked very exquisite. And the head was the same. It mirrored that of a human, but it was more like a jade carving than anything real!


    ¡®This god that was killed, could it be Jade Sovereign, the master Xu Shenghua had once mentioned?¡¯


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. Xu Shenghua¡¯s master, Jade Sovereign, could have very well been killed by Emperor Yanfeng with the cannon!


    ¡®Jade Sovereign was the person who sent disaster on Eternal Peace Empire, so he deserved death. I wonder what Xu Shenghua¡¯s reaction will be when he finds out.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered about it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t n on revealing that rtionship. If Emperor Yanfeng knew that Jade Sovereign was Xu Shenghua¡¯s master, he would definitely get rid of Xu Shenghua to prevent danger in the future.


    The emperor never went by the rules of the martial world. So because Qin Mu admired Xu Shenghua very much, he didn¡¯t say a word, not wishing for him to die just like that.


    ¡°Minister Qin forged this Sunshot Divine Cannon, so his contributions are endless, I haven¡¯t rewarded him yet so I shall reward him with the head of this god,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he grunted as he felt his face was lost.


    Qin Mu then immediately smiled and said, ¡°I did not achieve anything in this battle of ughtering the god so how would I dare to take the trophy? Your Majesty had fired the cannon, and the number of medicinal stones exhausted must be great, so this trophy should be put into the imperial treasury.¡±


    Such words were easy on the ears and gave the emperor face in front of his officials.


    Emperor Yanfeng was pleased. He smiled and said, ¡°Minister sees the overall picture and I shall not force you. This credit of forging Sunshot Divine Cannon, I shall help you donate it to the imperial treasury.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck.


    Emperor Yanfengughed loudly. But he soon remembered how much medicinal stones were exhausted by the Sunshot Divine Cannon and felt a pain in his heart. It felt great firing the cannon, but the money required for it was a terrifying thing.


    The battle between gods and devils had made Emperor Yanfeng lead the experts of the imperial court with the battery from the capital to the hills. He had to maintain Sunshot Divine Cannon to fly in the sky, so the amount of medicinal stones used was definitely higher than when just firing the cannon once!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Ling Yushu might have brought numerous treasures back from Barbarian Di Empire and Wolf Store Country, but Sunshot Divine Cannon was like an abyss that couldn¡¯t be filled, a gold swallowing beast. If he yed with it for any longer than necessary, the empire would go bankrupt.


    ¡°This is the first god my Eternal Peace Empire ughtered!¡± Emperor Yanfeng raised his head to look at the sky and sneered. ¡°There may be a second and even third one from today onwards! My people are not fish and meat, and I¡¯m not a coward that those gods can just mess around with! Return back to the court!¡±


    Sunshot Divine Cannon gradually changed direction, and Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, I still have some minor stuff I have to attend to, so I have to stay here for some time¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at him and said, ¡°Minister Qin, could you know those strong practitioners that were fighting against the gods? You want to stay to meet them?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°They are my elders.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng seemed to have a smile that yet not a smile. ¡°There are quite a number of elders in your family. Can you introduce them to me? The empire is currently in need of talented people and I would like to meet these experts with peerless talents.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately pointed at Wang Muran and said, ¡°There should be a few that were his elders. My elders don¡¯t really like to meet outsiders so Your Majesty should ask their elders.¡±


    Wang Muran shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, my elders also don¡¯t like to meet outsiders.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face turned ck.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed and took a step to stand beside him. His body nted nonchntly and he whispered in Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s ear, ¡°Their elders are all remarkable people. On one side, there¡¯s Old Human Emperor who is living in seclusion in Great Ruins and mysterious experts like Heaven Knife. On the other side, it¡¯s Little Jade Capital. Your Majesty can¡¯t pull in any one of them.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng jumped in shock, astonished. He also knew about Little Jade Capital. Even though they were hidden in seclusion, its position was above the three big sacred grounds, and some mysterious old immortals stayed there. Yet Imperial Preceptor ced Qin Mu¡¯s family even above Little Jade Capital. Could it be a sacred ground that was hidden in Great Ruins?


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, since there¡¯s the old human emperor, the human emperor of this generation¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head and said, ¡°The pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first; the human emperor of this generation won¡¯t be Your Majesty.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart trembled and he looked at Qin Mu, slightly dizzy.


    Qin Mu asked to be excused again, and Emperor Yanfeng hesitated for a moment. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor knew the thoughts of this ruler, aware that he had put his guard up against the new human emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed.


    Emperor Yanfeng came back to his senses and waved his hand. ¡°Minister Qin, handling your matters is more important, you may withdraw first.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from the battery. Wang Muran and the rest also went after him.


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at their figures moving away while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood silently behind him. He suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty had the intent to kill?¡±


    ¡°There was that moment.¡± Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t hide anything from him and admitted without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Him being the Heavenly Devil Cult Master already made me put my guard up. Even though Heavenly Devil Cult has a devil in their name, they are the number one cult. They may be a sect in name, but they are actually a country, a country in our country. I always felt uneasy by putting him in an important position. Now that he has also be the current human emperor, it makes me even more worried.¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is so outstanding and such a person is hard to control. My sons and daughters won¡¯t be able to be a match for him. My life wille to an end in time, and then, hehe, Eternal Peace Empire will be in his pockets, so my intent to kill had indeed awoken.¡±


    He stood there and looked at Qin Mu and the rest leaving into the distance. ¡°But it¡¯s gone now,¡± he said with a calm expression.


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his head to look at the sky, and his tone became calmer and calmer, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, even though you and I are minister and ruler, we are actually brothers and our hearts are connected. We are both outstanding and rare in this world. With you and I working together to reform the country, it is still so difficult. We seem to be piloting a small boat that could be flipped over anytime by the strong gales and big waves. I was thinking, what if we failed? What if we died? Who shall seed our mission in life?¡±


    He turned around with a fervent expression. He raised his hands and grabbed the shoulders of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, his eyes iparably bright. ¡°I have to think about my Ling family, about Eternal Peace Empire, our cause, the reform! So I can¡¯t have any intent to kill him! Our cause needs to have a sessor, someone to follow in our footsteps after we fail! My sons and daughters don¡¯t have the ability, but he has! Isn¡¯t that right, my Dao friend?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor heard the phrase Dao friend and his heart moved. He nodded gently, ¡°He has the ability.¡±


    Everyone knew he was the advocate for the reform, his thoughts, and efforts concentrated solely on it. He wanted to be a saint that established his virtue, his merit, and his ideas in writing. However, no one knew that he had also faced a moment of weakness, of being at a loss, that he had also thought about giving up.


    The person that gave him the biggest support and made him persevere was his close friend.


    Emperor Yanfeng was his best friend, his most reliablerade-in-arms!


    This kind of friendship was something others wouldn¡¯t understand.


    Dao friend.


    To have met such a Dao friend in this lifetime was enough for him.


    ¡°I will stand by your side.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked into the distance, his heart calm. ¡°Always.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest returned to the pce that was nearly soaked with spiritual qi and energy. When theynded on the ground, they saw that there were quite a few people waiting in the pce for them.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, return to Great Ruins with us.¡± Blind stood up by propping himself on his cane. He walked toward Qin Mu and pulled onto his hand. He said resolutely, ¡°Butcher, Vige Chief, there¡¯s no need for further discussion, let¡¯s go back to Great Ruins, immediately!¡±


    Butcher quickly rose and sheathed his knives behind his back. He said coldly, ¡°Blind, are you scared?¡±


    Blind sneered at him. ¡°I¡¯m scared? Half of my body is almost in the grave so what am I scared of? On the other hand, it¡¯s you who is afraid, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Butcher was furious and looked like an angry lion. ¡°When have I ever been afraid?¡±


    ¡°When you barely existed back then, weren¡¯t you scared?¡± Blind said with scorn. ¡°You were sprawled in the mud and had to crawl over with your arms! I may be blind, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t see, I know the fear in your heart!¡±


    ¡°Damned Blind, you weren¡¯t any better than me back then!¡±


    Butcher pulled out his knives and Blind threw away Qin Mu¡¯s hand to grip his cane tighter. Both of them overflowed with murderous aura.


    Qin Mu hurriedly squeezed himself between them to prevent them from really fighting. Lying on a recliner, Vige Chief said with his head hurting, ¡°Alright, stop squabbling! You two are usually on the best of terms, so do you think it¡¯s worth falling out over this matter? Old Butcher, Blind¡¯s foresight is usually the best, and he wants Mu¡¯er to return for the child¡¯s good. Mute, you usually talk the least, but what you say holds weight. What¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    Hermit Qing You waved his hand and signaled for Wang Muran and the rest toe over. They immediately went to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior Uncle, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Yanfeng killed Jade Sovereign of High Heavens,¡± Wander Qing You said in a low voice.


    ¡°We know about this. However, why did these grandpas started squabbling?¡± Mu Qingdai asked in bewilderment.


    Hermit Qing You sighed and said, ¡°If Jade Sovereign of High Heavens had died under the hands of our Little Jade Capital or Old Human Emperor, it would be nothing, at most we would have a grudge with High Heavens. However since he died under Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s hand, Eternal Peace Empire will be in grave trouble. Blind wants Human Emperor to return to Great Ruins so he wouldn¡¯t be standing near a copsing wall. Heaven Knife, on the other hand, wants to stay in Eternal Peace and scolds him as a coward. They have been fighting for quite a while regarding this matter.¡±


    In the hall, Mute sat on the wooden chest. He took out a bag of shredded tobo and lighted it up. He let out a puff of white smoke and squinted his eyes. ¡°Ah, ah ah.¡±


    ¡°What Mute said is logical.¡± Vige Chief nodded/ ¡°The younger generations will do all right on their own, we are all old farts so there¡¯s no need to worry. For how much longer will we live? Can we protect Mu¡¯er for his whole life?


    Blind hardened his resolve and said, ¡°I want him to go back to the vige no matter what. I¡¯ll find him a woman to make a baby so he can live his life honestly! Why should we make him do what you couldn¡¯t do? Your limbs were severed, and this oaf even got his lower body chopped off! If Mu¡¯er does what all of you did, everything under his neck will be chopped off! Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s go home!¡±

 Chapter 380: Forced Love Will Surely Last

    <h4>Chapter 380: Forced Love Will Surely Last</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Butcher couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Damned Blind, you are making decisions on your own. Have you asked Qin Mu about his opinion?¡±


    ¡°I have no need to ask! He was raised by me, so I can make decisions on my own!¡±


    After Blind said that, he pulled onto Qin Mu¡¯s hand and walked out of the huge hall. The flood dragons immediately followed after them. Vige Chief frowned and said, ¡°Old Butcher, no need to chase after them. Blind will think things through.¡±


    Butcher shook his head and said, ¡°That old fellow¡¯s temper is even more explosive than mine; he was actually furious.¡±


    In the hall, Hermit Qing You sighed ruefully. He said to Wang Muran and the rest, ¡°Human Emperor invited us down the mountain to calcte the space algebra model of patching the divine bridge and now that it¡¯s done, we have no need to remain in Eternal Peace Empire, this ce of troubles. Will you guys follow me back to Little Jade Capital?¡±


    Long Yu and Mu Qingdai were somewhat hesitant. Long Yu wanted to return to Little Jade Capital, but he wasn¡¯t certain about it. His gaze subconsciously went to Wang Muran. Among the three disciples of Little Jade Capital, Wang Muran had the most ideas. Mu Qingdai had a yful heart, and the wonderful and brilliant encounters during the past few months made her want to stay.


    Wang Muran was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Disciple had met Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor just now.¡± Hermit Qing You raised his eyebrows, and Wang Muran continued, ¡°He no longer recognizes me.¡±


    Hermit Qing You sighed and said, ¡°He is Imperial Preceptor, so he naturally won¡¯t remember you.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is working on the reform to change the world, creating apletely new structure. His path, skills, and divine arts see new development every day, and the speed of their improvement is godly. If I remain in Little Jade Capital to cultivate diligently, no matter if I work a hundred times harder than him, I will never be able to surpass him in this life. Besides, he is also extremely hard working.¡±


    ¡°You want to stay here?¡± Hermit Qing You asked.


    Wang Muran bowed. ¡°Disciple would like to enter the change of an era brought by the reform which has already shown numerous things. The three sword forms of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Six Directions Primordial Spirit of Human Emperor Qin, and also Sunshot Divine Cannon as well as meteorological divine arts. This shows that the paths, skills, and divine arts are already changing. If I stay in Little Jade Capital and miss out on this era, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor will never remember me. When I seek revenge on him, he will also not remember who I am even after killing me in one attack.¡±


    Hermit Qing You sighed in his heart. ¡°In that case, you shall remain here. Qingdai, Long Yu, what about the two of you?¡±


    Mu Qingdai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also staying in case Little Junior Brother doesn¡¯t have someone to look after him.¡±


    Long Yu hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Since junior brother and junior sister have both decided to stay, as the senior brother, I should stay behind and look after them.¡±


    Hermit Qing You¡¯s head started to ache. ¡°Alright then. Senior Brother You He, let us return to Little Jade Capital.¡±


    The three old immortals of Little Jade Capital rose and gestured to Vige Chief, Mute, and Butcher before bidding farewell and leaving.


    When the three of them rose into the sky, Hermit Qing You said to You He and You Yun, ¡°I¡¯m worried about these three disciples, so you guys shall return to Little Jade Capital first. I will look over them in the dark.¡±


    ¡°The emperor killed a god of High Heavens, drawing unpredictable consequences. If you stay, you might also be dragged into it. This ce of troubles is not a good ce to stay!¡± You He immediately said.


    Hermit Qing You smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. My mortal heart is long gone and I won¡¯t be tied down by the teeming world.¡± When he said that, he went into hiding.


    Qin Mu sat down on the back of the dragon qilin and went on a journey with Blind at a steady pace. He let Blinde up, but he didn¡¯t want to. He just continued walking toward Great Ruins with his walking cane.


    After some time, Blind suddenly stopped walking.


    Qin Mu made the dragon qilin stop and the numerous dragons beside him also stopped.


    After a moment, Blind sighed with frustration and disappointment. ¡°Mu¡¯er, Old Butcher wanted me to ask for your opinion, but I didn¡¯t do so. Now I ask you, are you willing to return to Great Ruins?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Since Grandpa Blind wants me to go back, I shall go back. If I said I wanted to stay, would Grandpa Blind allow me to stay?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Qin Mu changed the topic and asked, ¡°Did Vige Chief ask Grandpa Butcher about how the sun, moon, and stars are all fake?¡±


    ¡°Ask the pig ughterer yourself!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t talk anymore. The two of them continued on their way until the sky gradually turned dark. Qin Mu started a fire to make dinner, and after the two of them had finished their dinner, Blind raised his bamboo cane and drew a circle around Qin Mu. He said, ¡°Wait inside here and don¡¯t walk out of it¡­ You can¡¯t walk out anyway! I shall go steal a wife for you and you shall get married and make babies when we get back to the vige!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. Blind took his bamboo cane and leaped into the sky, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡®Steal a wife? Make babies?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. He immediately tried walking out of the circle, but he suddenly heard a hum as the circle Blind drew burst forth with light, bouncing him backward.


    ¡®Grandpa Blind¡¯s restriction is very powerful, but Grandpa Cripple taught me Heavenly Pilfering Divine Legs which aren¡¯t afraid of any restrictions!¡¯


    Qin Mu exerted strength beneath his feet, but just as he executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs, he was bounced back again. The circle Blind had drawn was very marvelous. The size of the circle was precisely to counter Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs. Cripple¡¯s technique required extreme speed to break through the restraint of space, only then would one be able to ignore all restrictions.


    ¡®Grandpa Blind taught me Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill, and isn¡¯t it just so that it can be used to break restrictions? Eyes awaken!¡±


    Layers of formation swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes when he opened Cyan Heaven¡¯s Eyes. Focusing his gaze at the circle, he couldn¡¯t help feeling decrepit.


    He couldn¡¯t understand what he was seeing.


    As the founder of Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill, Blind was known as Divine Eye Spear God. Because of his powerful divine eyes, he had extremely high attainments in the path of formations.


    Even if Qin Mu awakened all nine heavens of his Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break free.


    ¡®I still have two huge eyeballs here, Sun and Moon Jade Eyes. Maybe they can break open Grandpa Blind¡¯s restriction! However¡­¡±


    His expression became troubled. The circle Blind had drawn was so small that the two eyes couldn¡¯t be ced inside.


    Qin Mu took a look at the dragon qilin and the dozens of flood dragons. He immediately took out the Emperor¡¯s Disk and executed Secrets of Dragon Control with the flute. The flood dragons then snarled and attacked the circle.


    Even with their numbers, they still weren¡¯t able to break the circle. The light screen kept on breaking down and reassembling itself, changing continuously to keep its victim trapped inside.


    Qin Mu also didn¡¯t dare to let the flood dragons use their full power. If the circle couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks and broke, he might be blown to pieces as well.


    He waspletely out of ideas. He could only wait in the circle until Blind stole a wife for him.


    Sunshot Divine Cannon was still flying in the sky and floating back to the capital city. On the battery, Emperor Yanfeng looked at the burning pill furnace with an aching heart. In his eyes, what was burning weren¡¯t medicinal stones but bags and bags of great abundance coins. The amount burned made even him feel pangs of pain!


    At that moment, a human figure suddenly shed past the battery and disappeared.


    ¡°What a fast speed!¡± Emperor Yanfeng eximed in admiration


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked over. He looked into the distance and said, ¡°Seems to be that blind old man who fought with the gods of High Heavens. He should be the spear god from back then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity he can¡¯t be employed by me.¡± Emperor Yanfeng sighed.


    When it came to midnight, that figure hurriedly sprinted back, passing by the battery again. Emperor Yanfeng took a look at him and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why is the spear god carrying a huge sack?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also slightly puzzled. ¡°The experts outside the mortal world all have some weird hobbies. The elders in Cult Master Qin¡¯s family all have some weird addictions that are hard to understand.¡±


    When the sun was high up in the sky, they came to the outskirts of the capital and lowered the battery down. The guards in the pce immediately rushed out and knelt on the floor. ¡°Your Majesty, we have a problem! The sixth princess was kidnappedst night by an old man with a walking cane!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was in a daze. ¡°Old man with a walking cane? Imperial Preceptor, was that spear god an old man with¡­¡±


    Qin Mu woke up when the sky was already bright. Blind also returned at that time. He ced down a huge bup sack, and there was a girl¡¯s voiceing from inside it.


    ¡°Fatty Pig,e over, reveal your true form!¡±


    Blind brought the dragon qilin over and had him transform into a huge behemoth that was a hundred and twenty yards long. Blind ced the bup sack on his back and walked over, erasing the circle with his bamboo cane. He smiled and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, return to the vige to get married!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, forced love does notst!¡± Qin Mu immediately said.


    ¡°It will definitelyst.¡± Blind brought him to the dragon qilin¡¯s back. He said while beaming at him, ¡°If it doesn¡¯tst, I will just return it and change to asting one. You are in for a treat, boy! Fatty Pig, stop in the town in front and buy some phoenix cors and bridal gowns.¡±


    The dragon qilin acknowledged hismand. His true form was extremely wide, and when he ran, it was as steady as a huge ship.


    Qin Mu undid the bup sack and beautiful ck hair flowed out from inside. A familiar fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    The bup sack squirmed, and Ling Yuxiu raised her head up. A cloth was stuffed in her mouth, and she cried out while nudging forward. Blind stood to the side and smiled proudly.


    Qin Mu immediately pulled the girl out from the bup sack and saw that her arms and legs were tied firmly by golden ropes. She couldn¡¯t move at all.


    He pulled out the cloth from her mouth and was about to untie the golden rope when the bup sack suddenly squirmed again. There was another maiden inside, and she popped her small head out.


    Qin Mu was shocked and immediately went forward to bring the other maiden out from the bup sack. It was Si Yunxiang who looked flustered, her beautiful hair messed up.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown and he stuttered, ¡°G-grandpa Blind, you kidnapped two¡­¡±


    There was still something moving in the bup sack, and Qin Mu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning ck. A small girl popped her head out and looked helplessly at him.


    Qin Mu waspletely speechless. ¡°Why have you even kidnapped Ling¡¯er?¡± He went forward in a hurry to pull the little girl that was around six or seven years old out.


    .


    ¡°When I went to kidnap the princess and the saintess, I picked her up on the way.¡± Blind was still beaming at him. ¡°They were all living in Imperial College¡¯s Divine Arts Residence, right next door. There¡¯s no time like the present, so you shall marry and consummate tonight! Who do you like? Choose freely!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out the cloths in Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouths. Hu Ling¡¯er was overjoyed and asked bashfully, ¡°Are we getting married tonight? I¡¯m still not prepared¡­¡±


    Blind smiled and said, ¡°No matter if it is the princess or the saintess or even the little demon fox, it¡¯s all fine. If you want to marry all three at once, that is also alright, I can get to carry babies sooner. Say, who do you pick?¡±


    The three girls looked nervously at Qin Mu who didn¡¯t say a word. He went to undo the golden rope, but it suddenly revealed a head. It opened its mouth and almost bit him.


    Qin Mu jumped back in shock and immediately pulled his hand away.


    ¡°This is dragon¡¯s tendon and not any ordinary rope, you can¡¯t undo it.¡± Blind sneered and said, ¡°This dragon¡¯s tendon is the tendon of a real dragon and not something of those flood dragons.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°Grandpa Blind, you are messing around again¡­ Granny, why are you here?¡±


    Blind immediately turned back, and Qin Mu exploded with Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to run away at full speed.


    Blind raised his bamboo cane to tap at the void. The next moment, Qin Mu lost all his strength in midair and fell from the sky.


    Thump.


    A heavy objectnded in the distance.


    ¡°Truly worrisome.¡±


    Blind shook his head and took out another golden rope. It flew out and firmly tied Qin Mu up, flying him back to the dragon qilin¡¯s back.


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, forced love doesn¡¯t¡ª Uwu!¡±


    Blind stuffed a cloth in his mouth and put him with the three girls while muttering to himself, ¡°One day one girl, it will surelyst!¡±

 Chapter 381: Wedding Night

    <h4>Chapter 381: Wedding Night</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The dragon qilin carried everyone to the vige in front and Blind immediately took care of the purchases. He bought phoenix cors and bridal gowns, some other outfits, and a big red silk ball for Qin Mu. He invited a few old women to help the four to change.


    ¡°Emperor Yanfeng lost his daughter so he might find his way here. Who knows what will happen if we drag this out, so it¡¯s best they consummate immediately!¡±


    Blind took out some great abundance coins from the little fox¡¯s bag to buy a huge house with a courtyard. He also hired some maids and took care of all other things, preparing to have them marry that day.


    Qin Mu was tied up firmly, but his cultivation was still there. He secretly blew the golden flute to make the flood dragonsunch a sneak attack on Blind and tie him up.


    However, just as the golden flute sounded, before it could make a connection with the flood dragons, Blind sensed something wrong. He tapped the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows with his bamboo cane, and Qin Mu heard boominging from his body. His Six Directions, Five Elements, and Spirit Embryo Divine Treasures were forcefully closed one after another.


    Blind was scared of him ying any tricks, so he sealed Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang¡¯s divine treasures as well.


    Hu Ling¡¯er saw him walking over and jumped in excitement. ¡°Grandpa Blind, don¡¯t worry, Ling¡¯er won¡¯t run!¡±


    Blind immediately loosened the golden rope on her body. ¡°I shall untie your ropes, so help me look after them. I shall go book a few banquet tables and invite a theatrical troupe.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± the little fox said without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°Traitor!¡± Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang stared at her angrily.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was immensely proud of herself. She jumped into a chair and swayed her braids.


    ¡®Grandpa Blind sure is experienced¡­¡¯ Qin Mu eximed in his heart, admiring him endlessly. The divine art he¡¯d just used had casually sealed their cultivations, making them unable to execute their tricks even if they had any.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon,e over.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he called the dragon qilin over. ¡°Carry us and run!¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°Since I can¡¯t run faster than him, might as well not run.¡± When he was done, he wagged his tail and went back to guard the door.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He felt the dragon qilin needed to lose weight severely.


    When night time came, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were held down by a few old women and forced to marry each other. Blind had invited nearly all the people in the small town to witness the wedding. He didn¡¯t ept any gifts, and the theatrical troupe also consisted of only ordinary people ying horns and suona. Everything was very basic.


    The wedding was naturally very bustling, though, and finally Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were sent into the bridal room by the townsfolk.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was unhappy to see that the bride wasn¡¯t her and began to drink a lot, spewing nonsense.


    Blind waved his hand and said, ¡°Come again tomorrow, there¡¯ll be another wedding. The groom will be the same, but the bride will be changed!¡±


    ¡°This groom is truly a lucky man!¡± everyone eximed and left.


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped onto the table, carrying a wine jar that was bigger than hers. She said in a drunken stupor, ¡°Grandpa Blind, I want to be the bride tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Blind nodded repeatedly.


    In the room, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu sat on the edge of the bed, listening to themotion gradually fading into the distance. They felt slightly terrified and anxious. After a moment, Ling Yuxiu lifted a corner of her veil and took a sneaky nce at Qin Mu who was wearing the big red silk ball at her side. He was clutching it nervously, and she suddenly burst intoughter.


    Qin Mu stared at her. ¡°You can stillugh! If you father learns of this, he¡¯ll definitely take my head off!¡±


    Wanting to lift up the veil, Ling Yuxiu rolled her eyes and giggled. ¡°People say that it¡¯s unlucky for a girl to take off her own veil; e a man must do it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s even such a rule?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He took the veil off of her and became stunned. The powdered and rosy-cheeked girl was indescribably captivating under the candlelight. Ling Yuxiu blushed bashfully and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°So beautiful.¡± Qin Mu then stood up and went to push the door, but he couldn¡¯t open it. ¡°Grandpa Blind locked the door. I¡¯ll go and check the windows.¡±


    He opened the window and was about to jump out when a bamboo cane pointed at him. Blind¡¯s voice followed right after it. ¡°Sleep, don¡¯t think of running.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and said furiously, ¡°Grandpa Blind, why are you squatting at the corner?¡±


    ¡°Rules,¡± Blind said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m blind, I can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Sure you can¡¯t!¡± Qin Mu closed the window and sat back down on the edge of the bed. ¡°Grandpa Blind is guarding over there so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t escape,¡± he said, slightly depressed.


    The two of them sat at the side of the bed. Ling Yuxiu clutched the corner of her skirt while Qin Mu held onto the red silk ball in front of his chest. After some time, Blind¡¯s coughing came from outside the window. ¡°There are nuptial cups on the table, quickly drink them and sleep!¡±


    Qin Mu picked up the wine jar and smashed it. Blind was furious and walked away with the cane. After a moment, they could hear him begin to beat a rooster. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a small rooster that doesn¡¯t crow? If you don¡¯t crow, I will break your leg!¡±


    ¡°Is Grandpa Blind scolding the rooster or me?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. After a moment, the window opened and a bamboo cane with a broken rooster leg appeared at the window.


    Qin Mu closed the window and went back to sit down on the edge of the bed. He muttered, ¡°We haven¡¯t met for quite a while.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu burst outughing. ¡°You are still bad with words. I¡¯m slightly sleepy, so I shall go to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Mu saw her wormed under the nket, until a small head popped out from under the big red nket. Ling Yuxiu blinked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gave a humph and turned to the other side.


    Qin Mu alsoid down and covered himself with the nket. The two of them shared a pillow and looked each other in the face. Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to breathe, and Ling Yuxiu burst outughing, her breath fanning his face. It instantly reddened, and the girl quickly gave him a peck on the lips.


    ¡°Smells pretty nice.¡± Qin Mu blinked and said, ¡°Kiss again.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gave him another kiss, giggling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of kissing?¡±


    Blind¡¯s impatient voice came from outside, slowly moving farther away. ¡°Little rooster can¡¯t crow so it¡¯s better to stew it and eat¡­ Eh? Emperor Yanfeng has caught up? Come to think of it, the emperor is now an inw, so I can¡¯t be rude. I need to treat inws to a wedding feast, so I shall ughter this rooster that doesn¡¯t crow to treat inws!¡±


    Qin Mu heard him walking farther away and quickly left the bed. He went to the window and opened it sneakily. He stretched his head out to survey the surroundings, then waved to Ling Yuxiu, but she didn¡¯te over.


    He turned his head back and saw that the girl seemed to be really asleep.


    Qin Mu went over carelessly and said quietly, ¡°Stop acting, quickly get up.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face flushed, and she immediately left from under the nket. She put on her shoes and crawled out through the window while Qin Mu received her on the other side, bringing her down. The two of them sneaked along the wall to Si Yunxiang¡¯s room. When they came to her window, Qin Mu asked quietly, ¡°Is Sister Xiang asleep?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Her voice came from behind, and Qin Mu jumped in shock. He swiftly turned back and saw her sneakily following behind him.


    ¡°When did youe out?¡± he asked in astonishment.


    Si Yunxiang seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve sneaked out a long time ago and wanted to listen from the wall. But In the end, I just heard a little female cat in heat calling out yet there was no little male cating.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu sneered and said, ¡°Some female cats don¡¯t even have the right to call for a little male cat. Cowherd boy, let¡¯s go and find the little fox?¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er has rebelled!¡± Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now, not making any sound.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cult Master going?¡± The dragon qilin suddenly appeared behind them, shocking all three.


    ¡°Traitor!¡± Qin Mu gritted his teeth. ¡°If you still want to eat, don¡¯t be noisy or else we will have a dragon banquet for New Years!¡±


    The dragon qilin shuddered and followed behind them softly. ¡°Grandpa Blind is out; he said he¡¯s inviting Emperor Yanfeng for a wedding feast. We can sneak out now.¡±


    Qin Mu looked behind the dragon qilin¡¯s butt and saw over a dozen flood dragons sneakily following after. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It might be unsafe leaving Ling¡¯er here alone, where¡¯s she?¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head, and a snow white fox showed up on his forehead, sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°Go! Go quickly! If the emperor is here, my head is really going to roll!¡± Qin Mu pulled onto the two girls and jumped on the back of the dragon qilin with all his strength. ¡°Don¡¯t use the fire clouds, or else Grandpa Blind will see. His eyesight is very good! We shall leave the town secretly, without alerting anyone.¡±


    The dragon qilin carried them out and headed south. After sprinting for a hundred miles, Qin Mu was finally at ease and said, ¡°You can now run with your full strength!¡±


    The dragon qilin increased his speed and ran the whole night. He traveled three or four thousand miles, and Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Grandpa Blind¡¯s eyes shouldn¡¯t be able to see this far. Fatty Dragon, you can rest now¡­ Surging River is right in front of us, so let¡¯s go by the riverside to reach the east sea. We can then take a detour to the capital. Is Ling¡¯er awake? Tie up the traitor!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still drunk.¡±


    They came to the Surging River and were about to find a ship when they saw one sailing down from the center of the river. On its bow was an old blind man propping himself on a cane.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ashen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve chased Emperor Yanfeng all the way to Great Thunderp Monastery,¡± Blind said calmly. ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for two hours and only now did you reach here, I¡¯m disappointed.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, while the dragon qilin immediately shouted, ¡°Old Master Blind, I knew you were here so I rushed over with all my might!¡±


    Everyone could only board the ship which immediately sailed them to Great Ruins.


    ¡°When we are back at the vige, it won¡¯t be toote to host the two remaining weddings,¡± Blind said while beaming. ¡°Yesterday night I invited Emperor Yanfeng to eat chicken so he most likely agreed to the marriage.¡±


    Qin Mu could already see himself being escorted to the market to be beheaded.


    Suddenly, the river water became turbulent, and the current grew in speed. Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He hurriedly leaned over the side of the ship. He saw the water current suddenly turn back calm, but the water level grew higher and higher, until it gradually became as high as the trees and mountain on both sides of the river.


    Ling Yuxiu ran to the bow while Si Yunxiang went to the aft to look upstream and downstream. Both of them were stunned by the sight, for they could see Surging River floating up from the river canal like a long jade ribbon.


    More and more of the river water floated into the sky like a water dragon.


    Everyone looked at it in a daze. The small ship sailed along the long river in the sky and looked numerous times smaller than before.

 Chapter 382: Vein of the Fierce Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 382: Vein of the Fierce Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Besides the group¡¯s ship, there were fishing and treasure ships transporting ores, ck gold, ck iron, and ck copper. There were also merchant ships carrying goods and transport ships ferrying passengers.


    Surging River was flourishing, and the fish were plump and delicious, thus there were many ships in the river as well as at the port.


    Yet the mountains on both sides vanished below the river and only ships were left on its surface. All of them stopped, and countless people stretched their heads out to look outside, not knowing what had happened.


    Divine arts practitioners flew up from their ship, looking at Surging River in a daze.


    Surging River floated in midair, its water stretching tens of thousands of miles in length. It continued to flow in the sky and gave off multicolored rays from the sun shining on it.


    Whoosh!


    A merchant ship that was transporting goods didn¡¯t manage to stop and sailed out of the river, falling from the sky. It fell toward the mountains helplessly and became smaller and smaller. After a moment, it crashed into a forest, but it took quite a while for the sound to reach the people on the river, which was a very dull thud.


    The owner of the merchant ship had hurriedly jumped out when the ship was falling and numerous divine arts practitioners had helped to save the crew, so there weren¡¯t too many casualties.


    There were Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s officials on a government cargo ship, and they immediately ordered divine arts practitioners to save people first, carry away themoners on the other ships and send them to thend below. Some soldiers were also sent away to seek assistance from the city, invite people to save everyone on Surging River.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, don¡¯t look at me, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Qin Mu and the rest looked at Blind who was shaking his head with a grim expression. ¡°To have Surging River rise like that, his magic power is much stronger than mine. I have yet to see a person with such dense magic power¡­ take a look below!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest immediately looked downwards.


    Surging River had been raised and floated in the sky, its water separated from thend. The current, which was somewhat muddy, couldn¡¯t be seen. All the sand and the mud in the river had vanished. When Surging River had risen into the sky, only the water had been moved; the mud and sand weren¡¯t touched. Because of that, the river water had be iparably clear, so they could see thend below through it.


    The group saw the marvelous sight of huge fish swimming about.


    Because Surging River originated in Great Ruins, there were numerous fish monsters and water monsters that usually remained in its depths, growing in all kinds of shape and sizes. Qin Mu had lived beside the river since he was young and had seen all kinds of fish and water monsters; however, he still noticed numerous fish and water monsters he had never seen before. They had to have been hidden deep at the bottom and rarely rose to the surface, so it was hard to see them.


    Yet the river was see-through right then.


    And the hair of everyone stood up on end. An iparably huge and long satiny body brushed past the bottom of the group¡¯s ship. The creature moved along with the current and swam toward the west.


    Huge scales grazed the hull of the ship. It shook for a moment before bing steady again.


    When the huge body swam past, it didn¡¯t raise any waves at all. When the scales grazed the hull of the ship, they didn¡¯t damage it. There was only some turbulence as though rapid currents had hit the bottom of the ship.


    That creature was a sapphire blue flood dragon that was iparably huge.


    On the ship, the flood dragons became excited. Some of them climb onto Qin Mu¡¯s neck while others poked their heads out from under his armpits and looked around.


    ¡°Ma ha! Ma ha!¡± cried the dozen more flood dragons.


    Whoosh.


    A huge head rose from the water and looked at them curiously before diving back in to swim away. Wherever it passed, the water monsters of Surging River avoided it.


    Some huge fish were so frightened that they escaped too quickly and left the water, pping their fins as they fell from the sky. The clouds rained fish, which would give themoners something to discuss for days.


    However, what would give them even more stuff to ponder about was that Surging River had risen into the sky!


    ¡®That flood dragon is so huge¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. The sapphire blue flood dragon was much bigger than theplete forms of the little dragons around him; it was over ten timesrger!


    The sapphire blue flood dragon could be even stronger than Dragon Rearing Sovereign. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know,, however, if it was a dragon raised by Dragon Rearing Sovereign or one that¡¯s been called over from somewhere.


    ¡°This is a water flood dragon that has cultivated to the god realm. His power to control water is very powerful, terrifyingly powerful.¡±


    Blind had a grim expression as he looked to the west. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I saw a man that had scales all over its body and looked very weird. He instructed this divine flood dragon king to raise Surging River.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Could Dragon Rearing Sovereign of High Heavens havee to take the dragon vein? I once saw his ability to move rivers.¡±


    Blind gripped his bamboo cane tightly, his face slightly nervous. ¡°Such a dense magic power is truly powerful. This fellow should have borrowed the power of divine flood dragon king to raise his magic power to its extreme¡­ No, that¡¯s not right, it would still not be enough to raise Surging River up¡­ He is borrowing the power of Surging River as well!¡±


    Qin Mu executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Technique and looked upstream. He could only awaken until the level of Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes so he couldn¡¯t see the middle section of Surging River where Dragon Rearing Sovereign should be. If he wanted to raise Surging River, the middle section was the best ce to exert force.


    ording to Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of Dragon Rearing Sovereign, he shouldn¡¯t have the power to raise Surging River. It had to have been borrowed from the divine flood dragon king.


    He had most likely invited him to raise Surging River at the estuary while he ced flood dragons at the other ces to stir up havoc, raising all of Surging River.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was knowledgeable about dragon veins and was skilled in directing their power. Other than inviting the divine flood dragon king over, he had even called other flood dragons, but the most crucial thing was that he had probably mobilized the power of the dragon vein as well. With Surging River¡¯s own power, he had raised the giant body of water that stretched across tens of thousands of miles into the sky.


    Surging River was very ancient, and it was a dragon vein since Founding Emperor Era that was filled with many secrets. Due to that, it might soon mature and transform into a dragon.


    The power of Surging River¡¯s dragon vein was extremely great. If Dragon Rearing Sovereign was able to mobilize it, there was a good chance he could raise the river up!


    ¡°Does he n on taking away Surging River¡¯s dragon vein?¡± Qin Mu muttered.


    Blind shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. He ns to change the path of the dragon vein so it would be a fierce dragon. With that, the fate of Eternal Peace Empire will be changedpletely as well.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He immediately took out Dragon Rearing Scripture and flipped to one of the pages.


    It introduced all kinds of dragon veins, and one paragraph mentioned how to change the path of the dragon vein to change fate and destiny. It detailed how to change the fate of an entire country!


    ¡°He¡¯s nning to guide Great Ruins to Eternal Peace Empire!¡± Qin Mu cried out.


    From what was recorded inside Dragon Rearing Scripture, the consequences of Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s action would be no small matter. Just by changing the path of Surging River, he would force the dangers of Great Ruins to flow into Eternal Peace!


    If he seeded, Eternal Peace Empire would be gradually transformed into a ce that was like Great Ruins, one that was invaded by darkness at night!


    ¡°A very remarkable fellow.¡±


    Blind¡¯s eye sockets were empty, but he seemed to be able to see where Dragon Rearing Sovereign was located. He gripped his bamboo cane tightly and tapped on the river surface while saying, ¡°An ant hole may cause the copse of a great dike, so he just needs to change the path of the dragon vein slightly to borrow its power to guide the darkness from Great Ruins into Eternal Peace Empire, spoiling its fate. His studies on dragons are extremely profound and his attainments are astounding.¡±


    His bamboo cane tapped gently on the river surface, and the ship below their feet shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow. They sailed straight for the middle stream of Surging River, their speed so fast that the ship started creaking, unable to handle the pressure. It was about to break apart at any moment.


    Crack!


    This ship broke apart and countless wooden shards flew in all directions. Qin Mu and the others all executed their magic power to run on the river surface. However, the water under their feet churned. Fierce dragons roars could be heard as water dragons rose up, carrying their bodies forward at a rapid pace!


    Blind held onto his bamboo cane while sitting on a dragon¡¯s head. Qin Mu and the rest looked nervously at both sides, seeing ten thousand dragons roaring while flying forward!


    ¡°This Surging River is the territory of Old Blind!¡± Under their feet, Surging River rushed forward, and Blind¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he overflowed with murderous intent. ¡°Have you asked this dragon king before moving it?¡±


    The water dragons surged toward the west. The youths didn¡¯t know how far they had traveled when Blind suddenly raised his bamboo cane and tapped with on the dragon¡¯s head heavily. The water in a few hundred mile radius trembled violently, and Surging River looked like a long dragon whose waist had been severely injured, because of which it uncontrobly fell to the ground!


    At the riverbed below, Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s feet moved like those of a dragon, slithering around as he raised his hands up high. Violent magic power flooded out and raised up hte faltering sections of Surging River.


    At the same time, a huge stone beast that was dozens of yards tall at the bottom of the river got wrapped by his magic power and flung out to the foothills.


    Dragon Chasing Technique from Dragon Rearing Scriptures.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign had hurried up from downstream, and along the way he¡¯d seen numerous stone creatures which were River Suppression Beasts. They had been forged by the officials of Eternal Peace Empire, and all kinds of runes were imprinted on them. They were used to suppress the dragon vein in case its tremors caused water hazards.


    There were quite a number of extraordinary people in Eternal Peace Empire who could recognize dragon veins so they had ordered skilled cksmiths to forge River Suppression Beasts to suppress the dragon vein.


    Usually, because of them, Surging River¡¯s dragon vein would be obedient. But once they were pulled out one by one, the power of the dragon vein waspletely activated.


    Other than River Suppression Beasts, there were also a lot of strange items that had been brought downstream, each one of them more bizarre than the other. Dragon Rearing Sovereign tried to avoid them as much as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t meet unnecessary trouble.


    The closer he got to Great Ruins, the more and more of those strange items were in his way. Surging River in there actually also had stone statues suppressing it, so it was definitely impossible for Dragon Rearing Sovereign to lift it there.


    But his aim wasn¡¯t to take away Surging River, so there was no need to trouble himself with that. He just needed to change the path of the dragon vein and its origin so would be a fierce dragon.


    But at that moment, Surging River that was in midair suddenly came crashing down.


    Shocked, Dragon Rearing Sovereign stood still, his hands frozen above his head. Suddenly, the river water above transformed into a huge pir which came stabbing down!

 Chapter 383: The Blind Spear God

    <h4>Chapter 383: The Blind Spear God</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The strike had the pressure from the power of Surging River and the divine arts from Blind¡¯s own immense magic power, and Dragon Rearing Sovereign immediately felt an iparably intense sense of danger before the strike had evennded!


    ¡°Why are there so many experts in a tiny ce like Eternal Peace Empire?¡± It was toote for Dragon Rearing Sovereign to change his move, so he could only grit his teeth to execute all his magic power to wee Blind¡¯s strike!


    The pir of water spun rapidly, its speed so fast that even the air began screeching as it was sliced!


    At the front of the pir, the concentrated water transformed into a dragon¡¯s head to pounce on Dragon Rearing Sovereign!


    ¡®Using dragon-shaped spells to deal with me?¡¯


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign let out a sigh of relief and his body trembled. Dragon-shaped vital qi flooded forward and transformed into a huge Thousand Dragons te that coiled around his head.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign raised Thousand Dragons te up high, and countless flood dragons bared fangs and brandished ws while dancing in the wind. ¡®Even though this person is an expert, he has still met his nemesis. I am a god that raises dragons so the details of dragon-shaped divine arts will never be able to escape my eyes. This person is not to be feared.¡¯


    Just as he thought that, the dragon¡¯s head started to spin, and the water pir coiled to transform into an iparably huge dragon spear. The dragon¡¯s head leaned on the de while the river water transformed into the sharpest tip.


    ¡®It¡¯s not a dragon-shaped divine art!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s heart trembled violently. Blind¡¯s spear had already stabbed into Thousand Dragons te and struck a point on the thousand dragons.


    The spear¡¯s power that burst forth was unexpectedly small, and its force wasn¡¯t powerful at all. However, Thousand Dragons te still crumbled, and the bodies of the thousand flood dragons warped as they be disorganized. In the center of the huge Thousand Dragons te was a huge hole.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign turned to take a look at the iparably thick dragon spear at the center of his defense!


    ¡®The power of that spear didn¡¯t explode during the collision with Thousand Dragons te, so it will definitely explode when it reaches my corporeal body. The man¡¯s move is brilliant, and his control of divine arts has already reached their extreme. He is able to see through the weakness of my divine arts!¡¯


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign couldn¡¯t waste time. He no longer tried to lift Surging River up, but with all his magic power flooding into his hands, he spread his palms to createyers of barriers. However, they were all pierced through by that spear as if there was no obstruction at all.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s hand reached over and sped the tip of the spear. He couldn¡¯t help grunting as his hands were both instantly bloodied; the dragon scales on his skin had been pierced by the spear¡¯s de.


    ¡°His magic power is inferior to mine! Break!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body started to expand, his body instantly surpassing the river valleys. Standing three hundred yards tall, he lifted the spear with brute force, and his body spun rapidly.


    At that moment, the might of the water dragon spear that was stabbing down burst forth and spun crazily as well. Its dragon roar became iparably resounding the instant both of them exploded with power. The huge dragon spear crumbled and transformed into streams of water that came crashing down.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign waspletely drenched, his mangled palms trembling. He had only managed to break the opponent¡¯s spear because the other person¡¯s magic power was inferior to his. However, the power in that person¡¯s spear was extremely great, and it was even imbued with the power from Surging River.


    With Surging River pressuring from the top, it had been too much. When the might of the spear was added into the mix, his hands were injured.


    Before Dragon Rearing Sovereign could even have a chance to catch his breath, an iparably thick dragon spear came rushing at him again. Dragon Rearing Sovereign dodged, but yet another dragon spear came from the Surging River in the sky.


    His body moved repeatedly toward the west, avoiding strike after strike along the river bed. Whenever the thick dragon spears came from the sky, their power would suddenly retract, not a drop of it leaking out. Instead, they would strike the crucial points and fix the power of Surging River¡¯s dragon vein in ce.


    ¡®A Dao spell experts!¡¯


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was secretly astonished. Every strike of Blind¡¯s fixed the points of Surging River¡¯s dragon vein in ce, preventing him from executing its power.


    Without the god¡¯s magic power holding it up, Surging River started to fall.


    However, it had risen quite high, so it would still take some time for it tond back into the river bed.


    ¡®His control to Dao spells is truly intricate; he is no inferior to that heavenly worker of few words!¡¯


    Cold sweat broke out on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s forehead. The dragon spears that came from the sky be more and more concentrated, slowly taking away his ability to dodge. He had no choice but to fight, which earned him numerous injuries.


    More and more crucial points of the dragon vein were fixed in ce by Blind.


    The flood dragons upstream and downstream of Surging River were quite a distance away, so Dragon Rearing Sovereign couldn¡¯t call them back in time to borrow their strength.


    Meanwhile, the divine flood dragon king had been already dispatched.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign had recently had a fierce battle with Mute, and they were both experts. They had tried all they could to get rid of each other, and he had severely exhausted his vital qi.


    Until then, his vital qi still had yet topletely recover, and to change the path of Surging River, he¡¯d exhausted his magic power as well. With Blind holding onto the moment, he was defeated again and again, getting injured repeatedly.


    Meanwhile in the Surging River above, Blind held onto his bamboo cane as he stepped on a water dragon to fly through the river¡¯s surface. The water behind him churned, and an iparably huge apparition rose. It was a huge ck Tortoise God, cultivated close to the substance state.


    The Back Tortoise God was an old man with a tortoise shell. A flying serpent was coiled around his body while pping his wings, in a pose as though it was about to fly away.


    Qin Mu found it familiar. The ck Tortoise God was Blind¡¯s primordial spirit, and it was simr to ck Tortoise God Statue. Only the face was different. Qin Mu was mischievous when he was young and had peed on all four statues in the vige. Even the ck Tortoise Stone Statue had been peed on quite a lot.


    On the river surface, Blind moved as though he was flying, and the bamboo cane in his hand kept stabbing on the water¡¯s surface as he fought with Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing Blind fighting with his full strength. Back when Qin Feiyue had entered Great Ruins through Surging River, Blind had given a tap with his bamboo cane against Surging River¡¯s surface, which caused it to pulse a few times. However, Qin Feiyue was only an expert of Seven Stars Realm at that time, so Blind had only been scaring him. He didn¡¯t use his full strength.


    But at that moment, Blind had unleashed all he had to fight with Dragon Rearing Sovereign across the river surface. Every time his bamboo cane tapped on the water, there would be a huge pir rushing down to the bottom. The water would frantically transform into a dragon spear. Every one of them would stab at the ws of Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s divine arts, exhausting him with the struggle of dodging the attacks.


    Blind had his own unique mental cultivation method to execute his Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill, but he didn¡¯t impart it to Qin Mu. His mental cultivation method wasn¡¯t the best in the vige, but Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill was the strongest in the world.


    What he used on the enemy was none other than that very same skill. However, his eyes awakening skill didn¡¯t just simply cultivate the nine heavens; it also cultivated divine mind eyes.


    Under their gaze, even a god like Dragon Rearing Sovereign was full of ws.


    Blind¡¯s magic power was indeed not equal to that of Dragon Rearing Sovereign. Even when the other had exhausted arge amount of their magic power in changing the dragon vein, Blind was still inferior.


    If Dragon Rearing Sovereign controlled flood dragons once again, borrowing their strength and magic power, his reserves would be ten times greater than those of Blind. Yet Blind¡¯s strongest attack was his divine mind eyes that could see through all divine arts. Even if there were no ws, he could still find some.


    In regards to cultivation, the density of Blind¡¯s magic power was inferior to that of Vige Chief, Old Ma, Mute, Butcher, and even Granny Si when her heart devil erupted. His magic power only surpassed that of Apothecary and Cripple.


    In regards to the power of his divine arts, they were inferior even to Deaf¡¯s painting. Whenpared to Vige Chief, Butcher and Old Ma, they were still slightly inferior.


    However, other than Vige Chief and the mysterious Mute, no one else would dare to say they would hold an advantage in front of Blind.


    Once divine mind eyes were out, his moves were invincible. All the divine arts in the world would be broken with one cane!


    ¡°Rat of the martial world, do you only dare to hide? Why don¡¯t youe down and have a battle with me?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s voice came from below the riverbed. There was already some water in the riverbed, and it was very muddy. The god was forced to hide from Blind¡¯s spears, but he could never escape from the riverbed. Blind¡¯s spears always forced him back into the middle.


    By then, the water in the riverbed was mixed with god¡¯s blood and mud, turning it into a quagmire. There were numerous loaches skipping in the water, absorbing the god¡¯s blood to transform into loach dragons. They pounced around in the mud, looking ferocious as they bared their fangs and brandished their ws.


    ¡°You really think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Blind shouted and suddenly left Qin Mu and the rest to pass through the water to attack Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was in the middle of the riverbed. A water dragon flew out to sweep Qin Mu and the rest onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back.


    The divine treasures of Qin Mu and the rest were sealed, and without magic power, they could not stand on the water¡¯s surface. The dragon qilin¡¯s cultivation was still there, however, so he could carry all of them.


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu were astonished. They stamped their feet and said, ¡°Why is Grandpa Blind so reckless, being spurred into action by a few negative remarks? How can he face the opponent head on?¡±


    Delighted, Qin Mu smiled. ¡°If Dragon Rearing Sovereign doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯s going to be severely injured. Grandpa Blind isn¡¯t a strong practitioner of divine arts because he¡¯s from the battle technique school.¡±


    The two girls were stunned.


    The old blind man was from the battle technique school?


    In what way did those spears earlier look like they were from the battle technique school?


    The experts of battle technique school could explode with astonishing strength in closebat, instantly unleashing all their strength which was gathered in their knives or body. Yet the spears that Blind had used earlier had astonishing power. He was clearly an expert of spells and divine arts school!


    Qin Mu and the two girls leaned on the dragon qilin¡¯s head to look down. Qin Mu saw Hu Ling¡¯er who had returned to her original form still sleeping soundly, so he immediately grabbed her into his arms, afraid that she might drop into the water.


    The river was clear, and the bottom could also be seen clearly.


    At that moment, the river water was getting nearer and nearer to the ground. Not longter, the entire river would fall back into the riverbed!


    Over there, Blind¡¯s size was insignificantpared to that of Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was three hundred yards tall. However, he was extremely agile and moved rapidly. A human and a god fought in the mud.


    Blind flew around in the sky at a very fast speed, prancing around Dragon Rearing Sovereign to avoid his attacks. The bamboo cane in his hand tapped on the air rapidly, and his spear was akin to a dragon and lightning, striking Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body at a speed that couldn¡¯t be caught by the naked eye.


    And Surging River that was falling from the sky finally reached the ground. The massive amount of water crashed down with a world-shaking ssh.


    Blind¡¯s cane tapped on the heart of Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s brows, leaving right after.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign stood in the spot in a daze, then the water crashed down on him. It was hard to say how many explosions came from his whole body. His bones instantly broke and tendons snapped as he got submerged underwater.


    Above the river, the dragon qilin rose into the air to avoid the terrifying impact of all the water crashing back down. It spread out and Surging River churned as its waves surged into the sky.


    In the meantime beside the river, Blind stood on a reef with his cane. He stretched it out to tap on the agitated river¡¯s surface, and it calmed down.

 Chapter 384: Burst with Joy

    <h4>Chapter 384: Burst with Joy</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When the river waternded, the mountains in the surroundings shook from the impact and some of them even crumbled. Landslides came crashing down and caused extremely terrifying damage. Quite a number of vigers living nearby suffered from it.


    However, Blind was helpless in that.


    If he didn¡¯t get rid of Dragon Rearing Sovereign and cut him off from changing the dragon¡¯s vein, the ones who would suffer wouldn¡¯t just be the vigers living beside the river. The whole Eternal Peace Empire would feel it!


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, Dragon Rearing Sovereign is able to shed skin to heal his injuries!¡± While standing on the head of the dragon qilin, he even added, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless! He¡¯s still not dead yet!¡±


    Blind was slightly puzzled. ¡°What did you say about this Eel Sovereign? I shattered his limbs and bones, broke all his scales, and even ended his life with Surging River crashing down on him. How could he still be alive?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡± Qin Mu shouted loudly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t chop off his head, no matter how severe his injuries are, they will healpletely after he¡¯ll shed his skin!¡±


    At that moment, the river water suddenly bulged up and came surging down from the upstream, raising waves that were like mountain peaks. A behemoth was swimming underwater.


    ¡°That divine flood dragon king of Eel Sovereign has arrived! Looks like Eel Sovereign is really not dead yet.¡±


    Astonished, Blind raised his bamboo cane to tap on the river. Dragon Rearing Sovereign was pressed down by the mass of water when it had fallen from the sky. The huge pressure and Blind¡¯s attacks were enough to shatter his body into pieces.


    Just as Blind¡¯s cane tapped on the surface of Surging River, the sapphire blue divine flood dragon king¡¯s body coiled. Its huge head popped out from the water to sh with the cane!


    Boom!


    Surging River was cut off, and the deep riverbed was revealed. The dragon qilin flew upwards to avoid the aftermath of that strike.


    Qin Mu leaned down the dragon qilin¡¯s back to look below and saw that Dragon Rearing Sovereign was in arge and deep pit. The mud within it had been blown away by the attacks of Blind and the divine flood dragon king. Dragon Rearing Sovereign was sprawled out on his back and looked extremely miserable.


    However, just Qin Mu had expected, he was not yet dead, but was casting off his skin.


    Qin Mu quickly took a closer look and saw that the head of Dragon Rearing Sovereign had already split open. A new one was currently squirming in the crack, trying to worm its way out.


    ¡®If Dragon Rearing Sovereign seeds in casting his skin and joins the fight with divine flood dragon king, Grandpa Blind will definitely not be his match!¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to think. He suddenly jumped down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back and ran frantically toward Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was lying at the bottom of the river!


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu cried out in astonishment and stretched out their hands to catch him, but they caught nothing. They didn¡¯t manage to grab hold of Qin Mu.


    Bang!


    Qin Mu¡¯s speed became faster and faster. In a split second, he surpassed the speed of sound and only left a trail of white smoke behind himself.


    Blind had sealed his three great divine treasures, preventing him from using his vital qi. However, Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs was a corporeal body divine art. It was one that would burst forth with the strength of the corporeal body.


    Blind was unable to seal that.


    Qin Mu sprinted down from the sky with a whoosh and went straight for Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    Meanwhile, the water of Surging River was starting to merge together. ck Tortoise Primordial Spirit appeared behind Blind¡¯s back and fought with the divine flood dragon king. Blind ¡®saw¡¯ Qin Mu sprinting down from the sky and couldn¡¯t help scolding him in his heart for being too daring. He hurriedly gave a flick.


    Qin Mu was in midair when he got flicked in the heart of his brow by a gust of wind. Instantly, three rumbles came from his body, and his Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, and Six Directions Divine Treasures opened up one after another. His magic power returned to his body, and he couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed.


    Beside the shore, Blind was attacking frantically, pitting his life against the divine flood dragon king so that Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be smacked to death with a tail.


    ¡®He¡¯s still so daring after having his divine treasures sealed by me! This rascal, why didn¡¯t I see him being so energetic in bed?¡¯


    Blind¡¯s brows fluttered in the breeze; he was truly furious. The divine flood dragon king¡¯s ws came down on him only to be tapped several times by his bamboo cane. The muscles and bones in the dragon¡¯s w were thrown in disorder so their power couldn¡¯t be released.


    Blind¡¯s cane tapped again, and the river water swirled and gathered to form a huge spear which went straight for the divine flood dragon king¡¯s heart. The creature had no choice but to rise into the sky to avoid the strike.


    Pshh!


    Before the river water totally merged, Qin Mu dived into the mud at the bottom of the river. What followed was a world-shaking rumble as the river water collided and converged. The sight of huge waves overflowing into the sky and surging toward the east was spectacr.


    Under the river, Qin Mu held his breath, but the pressure of the river water converging still almost crushed him to death. His chest almost caved inwards, and his ears kept on ringing.


    After a moment, Qin Mu came back to his senses and tunneled out from the mud. His body moved like a fish and came to the pit where Dragon Rearing Sovereigny.


    Surging River was currently transporting mud and sand which continued to umte in the pit, burying almost half of Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    Qin Mu swam toward the god¡¯s side and saw mushy flesh everywhere. Even the god¡¯s blood was pushed out by the pressure and swept away by the water. In just a short time, over half of it had been swept away.


    The body of a god was very dense and heavy. Even strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm would find it difficult to carry one and walk, so Dragon Rearing Sovereign was not swept away by the current and justy there.


    Even when most of his blood had been drained, his head was still squirming. Two dragon¡¯s horns had already popped out.


    Qin Mu stretched his hands forward to swim around Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body to flip it around.


    ¡®Where¡¯s the true dragon¡¯s nest? Where did he hide it¡­¡¯


    Kacha.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head split open wider, and waves of god¡¯s might came from the crack.


    Astonished, Qin Mu saw that the dragon¡¯s head had already wormed halfway out. He quickly swam to Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s bald head while pulling out his Carefree Sword. Mobilizing his three great divine treasures and rousing his vital qi, he stabbed Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head with force, only to heard a clink when Carefree Sword came into contact with a dragon¡¯s scale and got bounced back. A crack appeared on it, but that was it.


    Qin Mu raised his hands to stab a dozen more times until he finally pierced the scale.


    Qin Mu pulled his sword out to stab down again. Carefree Sword went halfway into Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head. Qin Mu then took out a huge iron hammer to smash forcefully on the sword¡¯s hilt. After pounding it for quite some time, he finally stabbed Carefree Sword all the way through Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head.


    Carefree Sword had nailed Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s skin and the corporeal body that was casting off the skin. The dragon¡¯s head didn¡¯t dare to squirm, afraid of rming the god¡¯s might hidden in the sword. It could only slowly cast off the skin, but once it was fixed in ce by Carefree Sword, even that option was out.


    ¡°Honest-looking boy, it¡¯s you again¡­¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign opened his mouth to speak in a weak voice. ¡°I want to kill you, I must kill you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu circted his vital qi and swept up mud and sand to stuff his mouth and nose so he couldn¡¯t speak. He then took out thest of his Three Break Powder and wrapped it up with his vital qi to stuff it into the mouth as well before searching around again.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t poison you to death, I can still make you cast your skin one more time!¡± Qin Mu flipped over the god¡¯s body to find the true dragon¡¯s nest.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s nearly stiff body trembled continuously. It was the so-called taking advantage of you when one is weak. The toxicity of Three Break Powder erupted, and it was truly powerful, causing cracking sounds toe from the already broken body as it broke once more along with the spirit and soul.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hadn¡¯t yetpletely cast off his skin, so he wasn¡¯t yet separated from it, and his new body was instantly poison. It was truly miserable beyond words.


    Qin Mu found strange and weird items like dragon skin drum, dragon¡¯s horns, w staff, dragon bone short flute on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body, but he could not find the nest of the true dragon lord.


    ¡®Weird, this guy had to have hidden it on his body, so it¡¯s impossible for it to go missing¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu took out the Emperor¡¯s Disk to sense it, but it couldn¡¯t sense anything. He then tried to activate the Emperor¡¯s Disk a few more times, and the writings on the Emperor¡¯s Disk changed, but he still couldn¡¯t find the location of the dragon¡¯s nest.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt an abnormal motion in the currents around him.


    The river water was very murky as the mud and sand were being swept up by the currents, thus his vision was very limited. Qin Mu then quickly flew to Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head and supported himself with the hilt of the sword as he looked around carefully.


    Another torrential current rushed past his body, but he remained motionless. He saw an iparably thick dragon¡¯s body with dark green scales. Each and every one of them wasrger than his body.


    It was a flood dragon that should have been reared by Dragon Rearing Sovereign. It was attracted over by its master¡¯s aura. That flood dragon was iparably powerful, even stronger than ordinary existences of the cult master level, so Qin Mu was definitely no match for it.


    His gaze flickered, and his other hand took out the dragon bone short flute he had found on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body. He secretly used vital qi to have the water current blow the short flute.


    He wanted to use Secrets of Dragon Control to establish a connection with the flood dragon to control it.


    At that moment, his mind was suddenly attacked, and he gained a splitting headache. Dragon Rearing Sovereign had roused thest of his consciousness to strike his mind, nearly causing him to faint.


    While suffering from the pain, Qin Mu saw Dragon Rearing Sovereign, who was under his feet, squirming with all his strength, so Carefree Sword swayed back and forth. From the motions, the de had even sliced apart Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s scalp.


    ¡®You can still shed your skin after eating so much Three Break Powder? My poison is indeed inferior to that of Grandpa Apothecary. If it was a poison refined by him, Dragon Rearing Sovereign would have died even if he¡¯d cast off his skin ten times.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately tried to pull out his sword, but how could he do that when he had pounded it in with an iron hammer. It would require him quite some time to pull it out. A dragon¡¯s head was worming out from Dragon Rearing Sovereign, even if there was still a Carefree Sword stuck in it.


    Qin Mu stood on the head of Dragon Rearing Sovereign, his hands gripping the sword¡¯s hilt. Beneath his feet were the god¡¯s big eyes. They were open and looking straight at him. The god¡¯s face was green, which was the sign of him being poisoned. He was using all his strength to suppress Three Break Poison.


    Meanwhile, behind Qin Mu, a huge dragon¡¯s head appeared, its body coiled in the water. The dark green flood dragon opened its mouth, revealing the sharp teeth inside.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyeballs swiveled left and right as he secretly stretched his hand out to grasp the Emperor¡¯s Disk. He quickly shone it backward, at the huge mouth of the dark green flood dragon who had alreadye to the top of his head. The sharp teeth were inches away from his head!


    Qin Mu raised the Emperor¡¯s Disk up high, even if his legs were trembling. Below him, Dragon Rearing Sovereign was still trying his best to squirm out.


    ck, ck, ck¡­


    Qin Mu opened his mouth to say something, but he only heard his teeth ttering. Bubbles flowed out of his mouth as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t m-move, b-be nice¡­¡±


    The mouth of the dark green dragon stopped, then slowly moved back. The creature¡¯s gaze fell on the Emperor¡¯s Disk.


    ¡°Ma ha¡­¡±


    The flood dragon slowly lowered its head.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and stomped on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s eye. He shouted ferociously, ¡°You almost killed me! Tell me quickly, where have you hidden the true dragon¡¯s nest? I have hundreds of poisons here, so do you really believe that I won¡¯t turn you into ashes?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign looked at him coldly, continuing with his squirming action. Suddenly, a crack sounded from his head as another dragon¡¯s head came worming out. He had suffered from Qin Mu¡¯s poison and shedding his skin once was not enough to detox himself; he had to cast his skin off once more.


    ¡°Ma ha ma ha!¡±


    The dark green flood dragon behind Qin Mu shrunk in size and climbed onto his shoulders. With its two ws on his shoulder, it opened its mouth, shocking Qin Mu. He saw the true dragon¡¯s nest resting inside.


    ¡°Sly, you are truly sly!¡± Qin Mu burst out with joy while giving Dragon Rearing Sovereign a thumbs up.

 Chapter 385: River Suppression Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 385: River Suppression Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    If Dragon Rearing Sovereign had hidden the true dragon¡¯s nest somewhere else, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t have praised him for being sly. One has to know that in Disabled Elderly Vige, being called sly is definitely a big praise.


    If Dragon Rearing Sovereign had hidden the true dragon¡¯s nest on his body or that of the divine flood dragon king, it would be something regr people would think of, so it would be easy for one to find it. However, hiding it in dark green flood dragon¡¯s mouth was an irregr thought process which was praiseworthy.


    That¡¯s why Qin Mu was not stingy with his praises for Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    The god, however, ignored him and continued to cast off his skin as he tried his best to worm out. As long as he cast off the twoyers of skin, he would be able to get rid of Qin Mu and snatch the true dragon lord and its nest back.


    Qin Mu touched the dark green flood dragon on his shoulder, and it rubbed its head against his palm while giving off a cry that sounded like a baby. ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    Qin Mu executed Secrets of Dragon Control to establish a connection with the dark green flood dragon and gave it Carefree Sword, wanting to control it to kill Dragon Rearing Sovereign. However, that flood dragon didn¡¯t dare to make a move on the god and actually broke free from the mental control.


    The dark green flood dragon was not only raised by Dragon Rearing Sovereign, but also had a natural fear of him, which was why it didn¡¯t dare to attack him. Yet with Qin Mu¡¯s own ability, he couldn¡¯tnd a fatal blow even if he wielded a divine sword in his hand. He could at most pierce the skin.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s injuries were extremely heavy, and what he suffered from were fatal blows. Blind¡¯s strikes had wounded him way too deeply, and with Qin Mu personally feeding him poison, he had to go through two metamorphoses in order to erase all his injuries. Even if he seeded, his vitality would still be greatly reduced.


    ¡®My Three Break Powder is finished, and there¡¯s no time to refine more poison. Even though Fatty Dragon is on Celestial Being Realm, it¡¯d be difficult for him to use Carefree Sword to kill Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡­ Then why don¡¯t I try the power of Sun Jade Eye¡­¡±


    When he thought of that, he reached his hand to take the Sun Jade Eye out, but midway through the motion, he changed his mind. He took out Moon Jade Eye from his taotie sack instead.


    In Surging River, the currents were fierce. What Sun Jade Eye could shoot was an iparably intense beam of fire, so its power would definitely be weakened whening into contact with water.


    On the other hand, Moon Jade Eye¡¯s power was still a mystery. However, it would certainly not be afraid of water, so it could still unleash its full power even underwater.


    Qin Mu came to Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s neck and ced the huge eyeball on the skin. The god ignored him, still trying his best to morph.


    Qin Mu adjusted the direction of Moon Jade Eye and aiming it at the neck of Dragon Rearing Sovereign. He then started to adjust it.


    It was his first time using Moon Jade Eye. He had tested the power of Sun Jade Eye before, and its power was extremely strong. It sliced apart Bent Mountain Shrine and destroyed the space underwater.


    When he had been designing Sunshot Divine Cannon for Emperor Yanfeng, he had also taken reference from the structure of Sun Jade Eye and absorbed numerous concepts of forging from it. After all, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had only taught him the cultivation methods of Sunshot Divine Eyes, so he didn¡¯t have any records of any divine cannon.


    Qin Mu had derived some structure designs from the Sun Jade Eye, and only then was he able to transform Sunshot Divine Eyes into Sunshot Divine Cannon.


    He deduced that Bent Mountain Shrine should have most likelye from an era before Founding Emperor Era. He based that on the fact that it had numerous runes that had a big difference from the current runes and the those used during Founding Emperor Era.


    After studying Moon Jade Eye for some time, he activated it.


    He saw it open slowly, and the huge eyeball gradually lighted up as though a clear and round moon was hidden in it.


    Both Sunshot Divine Eyes and Sunshot Divine Cannon required energy to be provided for them, so Qin Mu had forged numerous pill furnaces to support them. However, there was no simr structure in Moon Jade Eye or Sun Jade Eye, and this had made Qin Mu pondered over it for quite some time. However, he still didn¡¯t know from where the energy wasing.


    He had a few wild guesses. First, there might really be a sun or a moon hidden in the two eyes, providing the two jade eyes with boundless energy. However, this guess was simply too outrageous, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t believe it himself either.


    The second guess was more reliable, and that was that the ancient humans or gods had mastered a kind of strange formation that could absorb energy from heaven and earth.


    However, the w in this guessy in the fact that when Qin Mu activated the jade eyes, he couldn¡¯t feel any unknown energy moving in the surroundings.


    He still had a third guess, but it was simply ridiculous. He thought that Sun Jade Eyes and Moon Jade Eyes might actually be treasures of space teleportation. However, they were much moreplicated than the teleportation formation, closer to a teleportation door.


    That kind of treasure required a huge door to be built on either the surface of the sun or the surface of the moon and another door to be built in the jade eyes. The energy of the sun and the moon would be released through those doors when the eyes opened. If this was how the terrifying attacks were created, there would really be no need for a treasure to provide energy to it.


    However, this guess was too outrageous. Who would be able to fly to the sun and the moon?


    Furthermore, based on the calctions of Qin Mu and the rest, the astronomical phenomenons?were all fake, and that included the sun and the moon. They were all painted on the sky. It was impossible for anyone to leave, so how could they build a teleportation door on the sun and the moon?


    He wanted to dismantle the jade eyes to look at their structure, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Finally, the energy had finished gathering in Moon Jade Eye. Qin Mu controlled it, and the pupil short out a beam of light that was as straight as a thin de!


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign had almost pulled himself out, so when the de of light sliced through his neck, there was nothing strange. Yet there was a side-effect. Wherever it passed, an iparably thin sheet of ice would form. The ice covering was so long that its end could not be seen, and it had separated the bottom of Surging River.


    There were quite a lot of fish and water monsters swimming in the river when one huge fish was sliced apart by the ice wall that had no thickness.


    However, that fish monster seemed to not have felt it and continued to swim. Yet its body separated from the center, and it became two pieces of swimming fish.


    There was no fresh blood leaking out, and Qin Mu could even clearly see the beast¡¯s organs and brain tissue!


    Two halves of the fish monster swam to and fro, not knowing that they had already been sliced in half.


    Qin Mu was stunned, not understanding what had happened.


    ¡®Could this Moon Jade Eye have no power, just able to slice people apart? Why are they not dead after being cut in half?¡¯ He was puzzled. ¡®Could the injuries of the fish monster be frozen so that¡¯s why no blood flowed out? However, the area that froze has to be very thin; otherwise, the fish wouldn¡¯t be able to move.¡¯


    Suddenly, blood started to flow out of the two halves of the fish monster. The frozen wounds had to have melted, for the water started to reek of blood. Soon, the fish monster that was in two halves was devoured by others until only its bones were left.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign who was casting his skin off had long stopped squirming. He remained motionless, only his eyeballs rolling around. He saw the state of the fish monster and his blood ran cold.


    Qin Mu adjusted the jade eye and sliced another fish monster through the center. It was also cut in half. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged out and swept the two halves of the fish monster over, and he pieced them together.


    The fish monster connected and swam away.


    Qin Mu was stunned, then became overjoyed. ¡®There¡¯s still such an effect of Moon Jade Eye?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s eyeballs rolled around disorderly, his body behind the neck not crawling forward; it was crawling back instead. He tried to shed off the twoyers of skin like that.


    ¡°Dragon Sovereign don¡¯t move!¡±


    Qin Mu raised the jade eye up and circled it around his neck.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign remained motionless, his dragon eyes filled with fear. A white line that went around his neck took shape.


    Qin Mu tried to push at the neck, but it waspletely unmovable, so he took out a huge iron hammer and smashed it along the white line.


    Kacha.


    A crisp sound rang out, and Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s scalp instantly turned numb. He croaked, ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his huge hammer again and smashed it down heavily. Another crack rang out, and Dragon Rearing Sovereign shouted himself hoarse. ¡°Hold it, I have something to say!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and asked curiously, ¡°What does Dragon Sovereign want to say?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit in killing me?¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign said carefully to prevent his neck from being broken by the tremors. ¡°Even if you kill me, you will still attract the revenge of High Heavens. There will be stronger gods than me that will descend. They will find you, kill you, and change the path of Surging River to make Eternal Peace another Great Ruins!¡±


    Qin Mu swung his hammer down and said, ¡°Different situations call for different actions, I will just have to kill them first!¡±


    ¡°Hold it! We, High Heavens, are just watch dogs. If a god dies, it¡¯s fine, but if two gods will die, the true gods will be rmed. The consequences of that will be the wiping out of the world!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign stated. ¡°I have no grudge with you and have onlye down because of an order, so why must we pit ourselves against each other until one of us dies?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and smiled. ¡°How is the extermination of Eternal Peace rted to me? I¡¯m from Great Ruins, so if Eternal Peace bes another Great Ruins, I will feel freer instead. Moreover, if I let you off, what if you still want to kill me? You won¡¯t speak good of Eternal Peace after you return to High Heavens so why should I leave you alive?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s face flickered between darkness and rity. He then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can make an oath to Earth Count. After you let me go, I will definitely not take revenge on you!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his huge hammer. ¡°If it¡¯s just not taking revenge, you won¡¯t be able to take revenge after I kill you as well.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Hold it! I can teach you how to collect dragon veins and mobilize the true power of the true dragon lord!¡±


    Qin Mu put down his iron hammer, his gaze sparkling. ¡°What else?¡±


    The muscles on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s face twitched, but he still said, ¡°I can guard Surging River¡¯s dragon vein and work for you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Swear to Earth Count!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll swear an oath to Earth Count!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and put away his iron hammer, but still held onto Moon Jade Eye. He transformed into Saturn Sovereign that had a human head and a snake¡¯s body. Behind him appeared the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    The two doors opened up and revealed the sinister darkness of Youdu.


    ¡°You can now make an oath to Earth Count, but don¡¯t y any tricks. I¡¯ve already made an oath to Earth Count once, so even if you¡¯ll try to y any tricks, you won¡¯t be able to trick an honest man like me,¡± Qin Mu said solemnly


    ¡°Honest man¡­¡±


    The corner of Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s eyes twitched, but he could only make an oath. He recited the oath about guarding Surging River and not rebelling word for word. At that time, his true form revealed itself, and his body swelled up to transform into a huge flood dragon that was three hundred yards long. ck qi surrounded his body and transformed into chains. One end was connected to Surging River and the other to his soul!


    If he went back on his oath, that chain would pull his soul into Youdu and he would die!


    Qin Mu carefully studied the words in his oath to check that there were no loopholes. He then smiled and said, ¡°When the ice line around your neck melts, your body will still beplete. Call back your divine flood dragon king and guard Surging River properly!¡±


    The huge flood dragon that was Dragon Rearing Sovereign had a huge head like a mountain. He looked at Qin Mu with aplicated expression. ¡°I keep calling you an honest-looking boy, but that¡¯s not your name. May I ask who you are?¡±


    Qin Mu took the dark green flood dragon to the river surface with him, and his voice came from above, somewhat distorted by the water. ¡°Qin Mu of Disabled Elderly Vige, Heavenly Devil Cult Master, the current human emperor.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was stunned, then asked in a low voice, ¡°So it¡¯s Human Emperor¡­ Who taught you like that? You are way harder to deal with than the sword god back then¡­¡±

 Chapter 386: Technique to Seize Fate

    <h4>Chapter 386: Technique to Seize Fate</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    While Qin Mu rose from the water, a huge flood dragon swam past him, diving into the depths. It was none other than the divine flood dragon king. Qin Mu stopped, noticing a bamboo stick stuck in the forehead of the sapphire blue flood dragon. It was bubbling with blood.


    ¡®Grandpa Blind¡¯s bamboo cane!¡±


    Qin Mu rose from the river and walked toward the shore. The dragon qilin brought over a dozen flood dragons while carrying Ling Yuxiu, Hu Ling¡¯er, and Si Yunxiang carefully. The battle between Blind and the divine flood dragon king had to have just ended. They had avoided the aftermath of the fight, so they were slightly slow to get close.


    Hu Ling¡¯er had finally sobered up and was looking around curiously. She didn¡¯t know how she had ended up there from the banquet in town, so she was very puzzled.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw Blind.


    At that moment, he looked very miserable, all covered in mud. His clothes were disheveled, and there were wounds all over his body. It was evident that he¡¯d faced an extremely tough battle with the divine flood dragon king.


    That creature was extremely strong; it was a flood dragon that had be a god after all. It possessed remarkable abilities, and it was also a water attribute flood dragon. Blind had used all his power and made life difficult for the divine flood dragon king, but he¡¯d gotten injured as well.


    The dragon qilin flew over andnded on the ground. Hu Ling¡¯er jumped down from his back, still in the form of a small fox. She skipped and jumped onto Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder, and only then noticed the dark green flood dragon on the other shoulder, which caused her hair to stand on ends. Even her tail became straight.


    When she got drunk, she would return back to her true form. And upon waking up, she forgot to transform back into a human as well.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be scared, this is a flood dragon I just recruited. It has even done a huge credit,¡± Qin Mu consoled the little fox while taking a nce at Blind. He blinked and beamed at him. ¡°Sister Yuxiu, Saintess Xiang, let me show you a big fe.¡±


    The two girls were very curious and asked, ¡°What big fe?¡±


    Qin Mu stood beside the river and shouted loudly, ¡°River Suppression Dragon King, aren¡¯t youing out?¡±


    Waves surged forward and overflowed into the sky. The huge dragon that was Dragon Rearing Sovereign raised its head from the river, tall as a mountain. His long whiskers hung by his nose, sparkling and translucent, fluttering in the wind.


    They were three hundred yards long and beautiful.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hung his head down. ¡°Does Your Majesty have any instructions?¡±


    The two women were stunned, and Blind was also astonished.


    Qin Mu was pleased with himself as he looked around. When he saw everyone¡¯s expression, he crossed his arms over his chest. He smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted you toe out and meet everyone.¡±


    With a solemn face, Dragon Rearing Sovereign endured the urge to p the little thing with one palm. As he was about to sink back into the water, Qin Mu said, ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. You had promised to teach me how to collect dragon veins and how to mobilize the power of the true dragon lord.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign immediately stopped, no longer sinking into the water.


    Qin Mu proudly looked over. ¡°Grandpa Blind, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Beyond awesome.¡± Blind was full of smiles.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he secretly took out a golden flute. He then executed Secrets of Dragon Control so numerous flood dragons flew toward Blind!


    They were all extremely powerful, and if they tied Blind up, he would definitely be unable to move!


    But at that moment, Blind suddenly flicked his finger, and Qin Mu gave a grunt. The three great divine treasures in his body were sealed up once again. The sound of the flute stopped, and the flood dragons looked around in a daze; they didn¡¯t attack Blind.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯re being too awesome for your own good.¡± Blind gave another flick, and golden rope flew out to tie his arms and legs. He sighed. ¡°Each age brings forth a new genius on this noblend, yet the younger generations always die on the sandy beach. The ginger gets spicier as it gets older. You were too slow in making your move, trying to control the flood dragons to tie me up? It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Qin Mu fell to the ground, his face ck like charcoal. Just as he wanted to order Dragon Rearing Sovereign to take Blind down, his mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, making him unable to talk.


    ¡°The wedding has to continue, and the child has to be born!¡± Blind picked him up and said to Dragon Rearing Sovereign, ¡°Ferry us back to Great Ruins by following the river. We will go back to the vige to continue the wedding! There are still two brides, and if you organize it nicely, I¡¯ll treat you to the wedding banquet.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hesitated for a moment while looking at Qin Mu. Muffled cries came from the youth¡¯s mouth as he tried to struggle. However, after a moment, the boy just nodded in submission.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign secretly felt happy. ¡®This honest-looking boy is so crafty yet there¡¯s a time when he¡¯s at a disadvantage too. Serves him right.¡±


    He bent down, presenting hem his long back. It was like a narrow ind on the water. ¡°Come onto my back!¡± he shouted.


    Blind carried Qin Mu onto the dragon¡¯s back, and the dragon qilin hurriedly came over as well. Numerous flood dragons that were bustling with activities squeezed into a ball too.


    ¡®These are the flood dragons I raised; they are all freeloaders¡­¡¯


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign felt another pang of pain, but the incident was already beyond any salvaging. If he could redo everything, he would send a fatal blow to Qin Mu the first time he met him, killing the honest virgin boy with a p.


    On the dragon¡¯s back, Qin Mu seemed to have already epted his fate and didn¡¯t struggle anymore. He also didn¡¯t try to make Dragon Rearing Sovereign make a move. Thus, Blind took out the cloth in his mouth and said, ¡°Have the Eel Sovereign teach you.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hands, and Blind took off the golden rope. However, the portion on his legs remained.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered. ¡°Why is Grandpa Blind so careful? I¡¯m just learning how to collect dragon veins from Dragon Rearing Sovereign and need magic power for that. Besides, the flood dragons are already hungry, so I need to refine pills to feed them. Can I run away if you undo the seals on me? Even if I want to run, can I escape Grandpa Blind¡¯s grasp? Isn¡¯t sealing me just as easy as flicking a finger for you?¡±


    Blind raised his eyebrows and stretched his hand to tap on the heart of his brows. Qin Mu was delighted as he heard a rumble. His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was opened, but his Five Elements and Six Directions Divine Treasures were still sealed.


    ¡°The vital qi in Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure is enough for you to learn,¡± Blind said calmly.


    Qin Mu sighed with admiration and gave Blind a thumbs-up. ¡°As expect of the old and experienced that taught me how to be an adult, always being so careful!¡±


    Blind¡¯s heart burst with joy and heughed. ¡°Stop ttering me! Go, go!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang looked at each other in dismay. The teachings in cowherd boy¡¯s family seemed to be different from the other families. No matter how they saw it, it looked like they were bringing their child to walk an unorthodox path.


    Qin Mu refined spirit pills and fed the dragons. The dragon qilin also ate a few mouthfuls, but felt that the taste was wrong. He secretly peeled a Scarlet Fire Spirit Pill open, and his face couldn¡¯t help turning ck. He saw that there was a Fire Element Divine Vitality Pill in the center of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pill; no wonder it was somewhat spicy!


    ¡°Cult Master, these spirit pills are wrong!¡± the dragon qilin shouted. After that, he peeled open a few more spirit pills and threw the Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills into the river while eating just the skins.


    Qin Mu yed the golden flute and had the green flood dragon beat the dragon qilin up. The fatty yelped miserably and didn¡¯t dare to be picky anymore.


    As Dragon Rearing Sovereign swam toward Great Ruins, he taught Qin Mu an even more profound Secrets of Dragon Control. The Dragon Rearing Scriptures he had given Qin Mu had still held some information back; numerous crucial points had not been recording in them. Qin Mu learned diligently and didn¡¯t y any tricks.


    After half a day, he had learned all of Secrets of Dragon Control and asked on how to mobilize the power of the true dragon lord. Dragon Rearing Sovereign said, ¡°I have no idea who refined the true dragon lord into a treasure, but now it has already be a treasure of fate. It can never be a true dragon. However, cing it into the nest would allow it to absorb the dragon qi there.


    ¡°With a unique technique to absorb the fate of the true dragon lord, the cultivation of the person wearing the true dragon lord will grow by leaps and bounds! I have never learned this kind of technique before, but I think that the person who wanted to collect the treasure should have imprinted the technique into the true dragon lord. After seizing the fate, you will be the true dragon lord!¡±


    ¡°A unique technique?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He immediately mentioned the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique he had learned from Emperor Yanfeng. ¡°Is this kind of technique one to seize fate?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign pondered it for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°This kind of technique can only seize the qi, borrowing the dragon qi to cultivate, so it isn¡¯t a technique to seize fate. We, the dragon race, are born from heaven and earth and naturally inherit the knowledge of the cosmos, changing it into anguage known as the dragonnguage.


    ¡°Every dragon is naturally proficient in the dragonnguage, so there¡¯s no need to learn it. The writings and runes on the true dragon lord and its nest are nothing else but the writings of my dragon race. I only saw the ones on the nest, but from the writings there, there¡¯s indeed a technique that seizes fate written down there. However, it isn¡¯tplete.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He should only be able to learn theplete technique to seize fate after putting the Emperor¡¯s Disk and the true dragon¡¯s nest together.


    Legend said that a god had conferred Emperor¡¯s Disk to the ancestors of Ling family, and that it symbolized the authority of the emperor. The Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was then naturally a technique that wasprehended from the Emperor¡¯s Disk.


    On top of that, a genius like Emperor Yanfeng had been able to perfect Nine Dragons Monarch Technique and raise it to a level where it couldpete with Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra!


    One could well imagine how terrifying would be the technique thatbined the writings on the Emperor¡¯s Disk with those on the nest!


    ¡°Dragon Sovereign, teach me the dragonnguage!¡± Qin Mu said suddenly.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign taught him the dragonnguage he knew and said, ¡°It is actually hidden within the bloodline. The purer the bloodline, the more dragon words one would know. I¡¯m not a true dragon, so there are still some parts that I don¡¯t know the meaning of.¡±


    Qin Mu memorized all the sybles and writings of the dragonnguage, and his head started to swell. The strokes of the dragonnguage were strange, and they looked like they were formed by dragons. There was no regr pattern to be seen!


    Without it, it would be impossible to deduce the meaning of the characters he didn¡¯t recognize.


    Besides that, the method of pronunciation was also different from the humannguage. They had unusual cadences, and some sybles couldn¡¯t be pronounced with the human throat. It was nearly an impossible task for him to want to use the dragonnguage to converse with dragons.


    Qin Mu memorized the dragonnguage as much as he could, then took out the Emperor¡¯s Disk that was hanging around his neck. Looking at it, he was instantly able to understand the meaning of some of the characters and the runes. However, since Dragon Rearing Sovereign didn¡¯t know the wholenguage, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t recognize all that was written.


    The writings on the Emperor¡¯s Disk changed continuously and made him giddy from reading them.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and shook his head. He said in a low voice, ¡°Only true dragons will recognize all of the writings of the dragon race, so where can I find a true dragon and ask him to teach me all of the dragonnguage?¡±


    ¡°There are true dragons in Great Ruins,¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign said.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly aroused. He suddenly raised his head to look forward and saw Secret Waters Pass ahead of them.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s speed was truly astounding. In just half a day, he had brought them to Great Ruins.


    Secret Waters Pass was blockaded by the army of Eternal Peace Empire. If Dragon Rearing Sovereign wanted to cross, he had to destroy the whole city. Qin Mu immediately had him stop, and everyone jumped off his back and entered Secret Waters Pass.


    Feng Xiuyun led many people over to wee Qin Mu and bowed in greeting. ¡°We pay our respects to Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Spare the formalities. It¡¯s gettingte so we shall take a rest here before entering Great Ruins tomorrow. Incense Master Feng, please arrange the guest rooms.¡±


    Blind beamed and said, ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t look bad¡­ prepare a banquet. It¡¯s the second blooming of your cult master tonight; he will get married.¡±

 Chapter 387: Grown Up

    <h4>Chapter 387: Grown Up</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The whole Secret Water Pass was decorated withnterns and colored banners. Feng Xiuyun was swift in handling matters, and soon Si Yunxiang was dressed nicely by a bunch of female soldiers. She wore a phoenix cor and veil while Qin Mu wore the big red silk ball again. He was forced to bow and get married with Si Yunxiang.


    ¡°Little Girl Feng is also not bad, she¡¯s quick in handling matters, saving me the trouble.¡± Blind couldn¡¯t keep his mouth closed from smiling. He thought to himself, ¡®I wonder if she¡¯s married¡­¡±


    At the wedding banquet, the little girl Hu Ling¡¯er tears looked like raindrops on a pear blossom. She hugged her wine jar, unable to even stand straight, crying that Grandpa Blind had lied to him, that he was an old trickster.


    Numerous soldiers of Secret Waters Pass that hade forth to congratte the couple looked at one another in dismay as they didn¡¯t know why was the six to seven year old girl whimpering so sorrowfully.


    After all the joyous activities, the newly wedded couple was sent to the bridal room. Si Yunxiang secretly had hidden a dagger on her body for the time Qin Mu lifted her veil. That would be the moment for her to strike and fulfill her long-cherished wish as the saintess¡ªto assassinate the licentious and tyrannical cult master.


    After waiting for quite a while, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t yete to her, and a pang of jealousy welled up in her heart. ¡®Am I inferior to that fat girl, Ling Yuxiu? Grandpa Blind is blind, but his heart isn¡¯t blind, yet someone¡¯s eyes and heart are both blind. Does he only like girls with big chests?¡¯


    She waited for a while more, but Qin Mu still didn¡¯te to sit beside her nor lifted her veil.


    She secretly raised the veil and saw that Qin Mu was sitting beside the table and studying a book diligently. Si Yunxiang was bitter and angry. On the night of a wedding with a beauty that looked as lovely as a flower, the fool was studying. It was truly outrageous!


    Si Yunxiang lifted her veil and tossed it aside. She walked forward and smiled. ¡°What is Cult Master so engrossed in?¡±


    ¡°Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady.¡± Qin Mu raised his head and invited her to take a seat. He said sincerely, ¡°Grandpa Blind always like to y a fool, so sorry for implicating you to marry me. I know he is worried about my safety and wants me to marry a nice girl and give birth to babies so I would be tied down by a wife and unable to return to Eternal Peace. He simply doesn¡¯t want me to face the dangers in the future. Sister Xiang, allow me to apologize to you for making you suffer along the way.¡± When he finished saying that, he stood up and bowed.


    Si Yunxiang immediately returned his greeting and said firmly, ¡°You have always treated us courteously and didn¡¯t take advantage of me nor the princess. I have seen all that, so I naturally know Cult Master¡¯s conduct. You are the cult master and half a seniority higher than me, so there¡¯s no need for the formalities.¡±


    She was even younger than Qin Mu, only a girl that was fourteen years old who had bright eyes and white teeth. The way Si Yunxiang conducted herself always seemed trifling and disrespectful, but when she was serious, she had a bearing that was kind of magnanimous and graceful.


    The saintess of the Si Family was the alternative choice for the cult master. If Heavenly Devil Cult Master were to unfortunately die, she would seed in his ce. Thus she naturally had an extraordinary bearing as well.


    ¡°Cult Master still hasn¡¯t said why you want to read Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady,¡± she said while smiling.


    Qin Mu continued to study while saying ¡°I want to escape Grandpa Blind¡¯s grasp, but I definitely can¡¯t outrun him. If I poison him, it won¡¯t be nice; he¡¯s my grandpa after all. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve thought of using a teleportation divine art.¡±


    Si Yunxiang cried out in astonishment, ¡°Cult Master¡¯s attainments in algebra have already reached this step?¡±


    Teleportation divine art was extremely hard to cultivate, and there were not many people who were able to seed in it in Heavenly Devil Cult. All the hall masters used teleportation gs or teleportation clothes, since if they wanted to seed in cultivating the teleportation divine art, they would need astonishing attainments in algebra!


    The difficulty in that divine art was no inferior to that of Dao Sword. To make use of teleportation divine art, the space algebra had to be cultivated to its extreme. Otherwise, a mistake in the calction would send one to the wrong, dangerous ce. But even scarier than that was sending oneself into a rock; one¡¯s body would then fuse with it


    Yet the most terrifying point was still a different problem. With the teleportation divine art, a person could dissect oneself, leaving pieces in different spaces!


    The most difficult point of teleportation divine art was calcting the numerous points of teleportation in a split second without making a single mistake. Besides, one would need to continuously calcte while teleporting. The required calctions were so numerous that for them to all be urate was something nearly impossible!


    In Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s history, there were quite a few strong practitioners who had crippled, killed, or even went missing because of cultivating teleportation divine art. There were also many who had dissected themselves!


    What was even more terrifying was that those strong practitioners all had astounding attainments in algebra!


    Qin Mu studiedputational canon and calcted continuously at the same time. He was trying to calcte all the space teleportation points.


    ¡°Dao Master Lin Xuan gave me Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady a few months ago and I¡¯ve been studying it since then. As for Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery, I¡¯ve already mastered it. Dao Sect¡¯s attainments in algebra can be said to be number one. With two kinds ofputational canons together, I will be able to solve the marvel of teleportation divine art.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be able to understand Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady by tonight. Once the darkness withdraws from Great Ruins tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll leave with this divine art. Once Grandpa Blind sees that I have left, he naturally won¡¯t trouble you girls.¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s expression wasplicated when she said gently, ¡°Why are you struggling? Even though Grandpa Blind kidnapped us by force and forced us to marry you, you are only thinking about yourself. Have you once asked if we are willing to marry you?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped calcting and raised his head in astonishment. Under the light of themp, Saintess Xiang looked bashful and irresistible.


    ¡°Sister Xiang, are you willing to marry me?¡± Qin Mu asked with his eyes wide open.


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s eyes went down, and she lowered her head bashfully. The beads of the phoenix cor swayed gently as candlelight reflected off them in a captivating glow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe.¡± Qin Mu lowered his head down to continue reading the book diligently. ¡°There was a dagger hidden in your sleeve just now. If I go to your side, you will stab me, so I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Si Yunxiang formed into such tight fists that they crackled, and her teeth creaked from grinding. Suddenly, she pulled out a small dagger and pounced.


    Qin Muughed and rose up. He avoided the dagger and flicked his finger against the de. Si Yunxiang spun around him, and the red gown of the bride whirled like a red lotus. With cold light shing in her hand, she attacked Qin Mu frantically.


    The noise of furniture being smashed came from the bridal room as numerous items were shattered into pieces.


    ¡°How bustling.¡± Blind put down his wine cup, his ears twitching. As he sat calmly, he beamed at Feng Xiuyun who was drinking with him. ¡°General Feng, are you married?¡±


    Qin Mu fought with Si Yunxiang for a moment, until he gained the upper hand. He then snatched her dagger and threw her onto the bed. There, he smacked her butt a few times, taking revenge on her for cleaning out his small treasury before going back to studying diligently.


    Si Yunxiang went under the nket angrily, her back to him.


    The sky gradually turned bright while the world in Great Ruins was shrouded in iparably dense darkness. Qin Mu had read the book for the whole night, but his vitality was still ample.


    Si Yunxiang woke up. When she turned over to face Qin Mu, she couldn¡¯t help snorting.


    He turned his head to her and smiled. ¡°You snore when you sleep, but it isn¡¯t loud, just like the noise of a kitten. It should be something in your throat that¡¯s most likely left from qi deviation. I refined a pill for you, so consume it as soon as possible, and it¡¯ll be cured.¡±


    Si Yunxiang left the bed and stretched her body. She took the spirit pill.


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath, and his gaze flickered. ¡°I can definitely escape this time. However, Grandpa Blind only unsealed my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, so my magic power is still not enough for me to teleport far away. Because of that, I need to use Secrets of Dragon Control in Dragon Rearing Scriptures to have the flood dragons coil around my body and lend me their magic power!¡±


    Si Yunxiang jumped in shock. ¡°You still want to leave?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°That is natural. Grandpa Blind thinks that I will die in Eternal Peace, so I want to prove it to him that I can escape from his hands and thus escape from the great disastering in the future! There is nobody in this world that can kill me!¡±


    He was full of confidence when he pushed open the door. Si Yunxiang walked out with him, only to see Blind standing at the arched doorway to the garden, seemingly smiling at them.


    Si Yunxiang hurriedly looked at Qin Mu whose face was also filled with smiles.


    Blind raised his eyebrows, having gotten a new bamboo cane from somewhere. He tapped it gently against the ground, then said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, granddaughter-inw,e and eat breakfast.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Just in time for breakfast.¡±


    Si Yunxiang kept feeling that there were sparks crackling non-stop between the two men. Blind clearly didn¡¯t have eyes, but she had a feeling that the two were staring at each other and silentlypeting.


    On the breakfast table, Ling Yuxiu also appeared as the ¡®first wife¡¯. The little girl Hu Ling¡¯er sulked with her head lowered as she ate. Her displeasure was worn on her face, and her cheeks were puffed up. Nobody could say why exactly she was sulking.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, I¡¯ll beat you to death if you¡¯re picky!¡±


    The little girl suddenly blew up at the dragon qilin, scaring him into nearly flipping over his rice bowl. The small and delicate flood dragons were amused and cried out ma ha ma ha.


    The dragon qilin smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m not picky, look, I¡¯ve already lost half a tael in weight.¡±


    After breakfast, Blind revealed a smile and raised his eyebrows. He then said leisurely, ¡°Mu¡¯er, Great Ruins is right ahead, so do whatever you want to do.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and he said, ¡°Grandpa Blind sealed my Five Elements and Six Directions Divine Treasures, so how would I dare to do anything?¡±


    Blind yawned and stretched out his hand to tap him on the heart of his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you any chance.¡±


    Two loud explosions came from his body, and his Five Elements and Six Directions Divine Treasures suddenly opened. His magic power flooded back, and he instantly felt power coursing through his body.


    ¡°Grandpa Blind is very confident eh.¡± Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, and his will to battle zed.


    Blind propped himself on his bamboo cane and beamed at him. ¡°Not a problem, not a problem.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu gave a heavy stomp, and iparably luxurious teleportation formations appeared around his body. They lit up, and his body instantly vanished!


    Teleportation divine art!


    He had just vanished when Blind suddenly tapped the ground with his bamboo cane. Qin Mu then fell off midair. The moment he did so, iparably luxurious formation markings swirled around him again, and he vanished once more.


    Blind tossed the bamboo cane up, and as if it was a jade it changed in the sky like a green dragon. It tapped numerous times in space, and Qin Mu¡¯s teleportation divine art was intercepted again and again, forcing him to keep revealing his traces.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body flickered on and off as he was slowly forced back into the courtyard. Finally, he was forced out by Blind¡¯s bamboo cane andnded back into the courtyard.


    Before his feet could touch the ground, the sound of a flute rang out, and flood dragons pounced on Blind. In an instant, he was bound tightly by them!


    Blind paid no attention to them. His bamboo cane flew over and tapped gently on the necks of two of them. They instantly turned limp, as if they had died.


    There were also two flood dragons that had flown to Qin Mu¡¯s feet, and he instantly felt magic power flooding over. His palms then sliced down one after another!


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Countless teleportation formation markings surged out crazily, appearing between him and Blind. The space between the two of them expanded rapidly, shing with formation runes of all colors!


    Blind¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he gave chase with his bamboo cane. It tapped rapidly and destroyed the runes one after another. Suddenly, however, the formations in the surroundings swept toward Blind who was in the center.


    He stopped and let them drown him out. There was a smile on his face. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you have won¡­¡±


    Swoosh.


    A ray of light shed, and he was teleported away by the teleportation divine art.


    Outside Secret Waters Pass, Blind walked out from a ray and looked back at the ce. He was silent for a moment, then revealed a smile. ¡°You have grown up.¡±

 Chapter 388: Spear God Awakened

    <h4>Chapter 388: Spear God Awakened</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The distance Qin Mu had teleported Blind wasn¡¯t great, not even a mile away from Secret Waters Pass, with Great Ruins behind him.


    To Blind, destroying Qin Mu¡¯s teleportation wasn¡¯t hard, so the boy could only send him that far at most


    Blind quietly returned to Secret Waters Pass to find Qin Mu. Without a word, he undid the seals on Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang¡¯s divine treasures. Propping himself on his cane, he walked away by himself.


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Grandpa Blind¡­¡±


    ¡°Grown up, all grown up¡­¡±


    Dark tears trickled out from Old Blind¡¯s eye sockets, and the faster he walked, the faster they fell. The child he¡¯d raised had finally grown up, and his heart suddenly felt empty and sour. Qin Mu most likely wouldn¡¯t be going back to Disabled Elderly Vige again. He was no longer the little youth that carried him while training punches.


    The child he had picked up already had his own ideas and ability to protect himself. His heart was wild, and after seeing the outside world, he wouldn¡¯t want to remain in Disabled Elderly Vige where there was only a bunch of old men and one old woman.


    Blind walked so quickly that when Qin Mu rushed to the city walls of Secret Waters Pass, he could only see his grandpa¡¯s back that was leaving farther and farther away. It looked a little lonely.


    The youth¡¯s heart was also slightly depressed. He waved his hand, but didn¡¯t say anything. Blind had his back toward him, but he seemed to see him wave his hand so he also waved back. He didn¡¯t turn back though.


    Qin Mu saw Blind lowering his hand after seeming to have wiped his eye sockets with it. He seemed to be clearing his tears.


    Blind quickly walked through the river, and after a while came to Disabled Elderly Vige.


    There was no one else there, so the ce had already be the world of hen dragons. They hadid brood and moved into the houses of Vige Chief, Blind, and the rest. When they saw Blinding back, one young and proud hen dragon rushed to him for a fight, nning to chase the old blind man out of their territory.


    After a moment, the bamboo cane pierced through that creature and stripped it of its feathers. It was then roasted on a bonfire while the other hen dragons hid in a corner and shivered.


    Blind then went to Butcher¡¯s room and dug out a few jars of wine. After roasting the hen dragon, he drank with his meal


    Once he was full, he threw the chicken bones all of over the ground. When he stood up, he reached for his bamboo cane, but it had already turned into ashes by the mes.


    Stunned, Blind patted the ashes with his hand. He walked to Surging River that was outside the vige in wide strides.


    ¡°How many years has it been¡­¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Old brother, how many years have you apanied me? When I lost and carried you here, Vige Chief said that my heart is defeated and I no longer deserve to have you. He made me put you away, buried in this Surging River. He said I would never need to have you in Disabled Elderly Vige.¡±


    Waves rose on the surface of Surging River, and a soft rumbling came from the bottom of the river. Ripples spread out into the surroundings with a regr pattern.


    Blind walked onto the water, his tattered clothes pping in the wind.


    ¡°Back then when I abandoned you, my heart was dead; I saw nothing worth living for in this world anymore. In the past, you had followed me because of my strength, my invincibility, my arrogance!¡±


    While he stood on the river¡¯s surface, an iparably terrifying will to fight suddenly burst forth from his small body. It rushed straight into the sky, and the clouds warped, transforming into a tortoise with a snake coiling around it. The tortoise was ck and had a dragon head, while the snake was a flying serpent soaring with a thousand wings!


    Suddenly, whispers came from the bottom of the river. It was a strange voice that sounded like the roars of a dragon yet at the same time as the dead whispering. It was the dragonnguage and also voices from another world.


    If anyone heard it, they¡¯d feel as if a long and soft body had gradually risen from the river and coiled around Blind¡¯s small and thin one.


    ¡°Sa tuo, mo ba sa, xi qu mi tuo (You¡¯ve lost, eyes are blind, don¡¯t deserve to have me)¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Blind straightened. His stature was short, and other than Vige Chief and Butcher in the past, he was much shorter than everyone in the vige. Even though he was small, he gave others a feeling that he was abnormally tall, imposing and straight!


    Sorrow was on Blind¡¯s face as he said in a low voice, ¡°My divine eyes were dug out and my Dao heart was defeated. I don¡¯t deserve to have you, but instead of saying that I had abandoned you, it¡¯s you who has abandoned me. At that time, I had lostpletely, and I didn¡¯t deserve to have you.¡±


    The waves on the river surface grewrger andrger, and ripples started swirling. A huge whirlpool formed in the middle of the river, and the strange voice came out from within, bringing along with it a terrifying air of awe. ¡°Xi qu mi tuo, yi he su po suo? (Don¡¯t deserve to have me, so why have youe?)¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found my Dao heart!¡±


    Blind¡¯s eyebrows and hair fluttered in the wind, and his clothes flew outwards. His voice like the rumbling thunder resonated through the clouds. His will to fight became iparably sharp and powerful, as though a god had once again returned to the mortal world.


    ¡°The me in the past only chased after the extremes of the divine eyes; I could see through everything yet I couldn¡¯t see through the human heart! Whereas the me now has someone I need to protect. For this child, I found my fighting spirit once again, and picked my confidence and Dao heart!¡±


    He stretched out a hand toward the river¡¯s surface, and his voice rumbled. ¡°My Long Tuo, I had abandoned you in the past, but will you still be willing to follow me? Do you still reminiscence about the times in the past, the days we bathed in blood? If you want, if you are willing, I shall do as you wish! I shall let you experience fights, and the bitterness, that you had never experienced. One man, one spear, we shall kill all gods and devils that stand in our way!¡±


    Boom!


    The river¡¯s surface exploded, and the roars of a dragon rang in all directions. From the bottom of the river, a huge pitch-ck dragon rose, formed by ck bones. It slowly swam out from the water, and its numerous joints cracked continuously as it coiled around Blind¡¯s small and thin frame.


    The pitch ck bones trembled and rattled non-stop. The sound became louder and louder while rays of blood light shone through. An iparably terrifying aura spread out along with an unrivaled fierceness.


    Blind gripped tightly one of the bones, and the ck dragon suddenly retracted itself. The bones collided with each one as sparks shot out in all directions, and changed shape into a ck dragon spear!


    ¡°Long Tuo, you are finally awake! I¡¯m also finally awake!¡± With the ck dragon spear in his hand, Blind was full of delight. He didn¡¯t even turn his head back when he left Disabled Elderly Vige. ¡°I will never return to this vige again! Follow me to relive the days we bathed in blood!¡±


    In Secret Waters Pass, Qin Mu sensed a terrifying aura bursting forth in Great Ruins, and he raised his head to look in that direction for a moment before looking away. There were all kinds of strange things in Great Ruins that would erupt from time to time, so it was actually something very normal.


    ¡°I n to make a trip to Sun Well. Are you girls reallying along as well?¡± Qin Mu surveyed his surroundings, and his gazended on Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, and Hu Ling¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯m going over there to fulfill my promise, but I don¡¯t know if Sun Well will wee you girls or not.¡±


    He revealed an apologetic look as he added, ¡°You girls are different from us, outsiders while we are the abandoned people of Great Ruins.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er transformed into a little fox and jumped onto Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. She chased the dark green flood dragon off him and wrapped herself around his neck like a scarf. ¡°I¡¯m also an abandoned person of Great Ruins, so I shall go with young master!¡±


    ¡°If you marry a chicken follow the chicken, if you marry a dog follow the dog, since I¡¯m already the cult mistress, I definitely have to follow Cult Master wherever you go,¡± Si Yunxiang said shyly.


    Ling Yuxiu sneered and said, ¡°Even the cult mistresses should have a first and second, right?¡±


    Si Yunxiang chuckled and said, ¡°What does the previous cult mistress want to say?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was furious, but then burst outughing. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you over this, I will just not go then. Grandpa Blind kidnapped me so my father must be worried sick. I shall return to inform him that I¡¯m safe and sound. The marriage was merely Grandpa Blind¡¯s game, so it¡¯s not counted. If Saintess Xiang really treats it as a real marriage, then she can be the cult mistress. That¡¯s right, cowherd boy, what promise are you going to fulfill?¡±


    ¡°I made a promise to the Sun Guardian that I will help reignite the sun on Sun Ship.¡± Qin Mu caressed the head of the little fox on his neck. ¡°After finding Sun Jade Eyes, I¡¯ve been busy and couldn¡¯t leave for a visit. The longer I drag this out, the shorter the Sun Guardian¡¯s life will be. Since I¡¯ve alreadye to Secret Waters Pass, I might as well make a trip to Sun Well and hopefully manage to help.¡±


    Secret Waters Pass was very close to Constetion Sea, and he could head to Sun Well from there. Qin Mu really wanted to meet the Sun Guardian again, afraid that her legs might have already been swallowed by the ship.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang had never heard of Constetion Sea or Sun Well, but Ling Yuxiu had seen Sun Ship before. She acted nonchntly and asked, ¡°When Sun Ship came to Border Dragon City, I missed it and didn¡¯t meet this Sun Guardian. That¡¯s right, I still don¡¯t know if that person is a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°A girl. Her name is Yan Jingjing,¡± Qin Mu said honestly. ¡°Her age is simr to yours.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu gave a warm smile and said, ¡°Since our ages are simr, we can surely get along well. Let me go to broaden my horizons and meet this Sister Yan.¡±


    Si Yunxiang rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°I got caught by Grandpa Blind carelessly and was forced to marry, yet Cult Master doesn¡¯t have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. Since I¡¯m already here, it¡¯s also good to go and meet the Sun Guardian to broaden my horizons.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°The position of Sun Guardian is extremely high. She is of the god race and her status is slightly higher than of me, an abandoned person of Great Ruins.¡±


    ¡°God race?¡± The two girls were speechless.


    Qin Mu summoned a flood dragon and it immediately changed into its true body. Everyone went onto its back, but when the dragon qilin wanted to jump on as well, he was kicked down by Qin Mu. With a pleasant face, he said warmly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you should train your body more. Ling¡¯er, supervise him.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave a sound of acknowledgment.


    The dragon qilin blinked and couldn¡¯t help shuddering when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s vibrant smile. He cried out, ¡°Cult Master, I won¡¯t dare to be picky anymore!¡±


    ¡°Not picky anymore?¡± Qin Mu said with a pleasant face. ¡°So why are there still Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills hidden in your cheeks, not eaten?¡±


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°How did you know I hid my Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills in the cheeks?¡±


    Qin Mu took out a mirror and said with a pained heart, ¡°Look at yourself! Of all the ces to hide, you chose your cheeks, and you hid such arge amount as well!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately looked at the mirror and saw his two cheeks bulging out as though there were two huge balls in his mouth.

 Chapter 389: True Dragon into the Nest, Appearance of the Divine Technique

    <h4>Chapter 389: True Dragon into the Nest, Appearance of the Divine Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The dragon qilin wanted to spit out the Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills, but when he saw the pleasant smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face, he got so frightened that he gulped down all of the pills.


    ¡°What a pity, he should be able to go on the table for New Year,¡± muttered Qin Mu.


    The dragon qilin shuddered and ran behind them obediently. Hu Ling¡¯er in the meantime stood on his head and encouraged him continuously, ¡°Fatty Dragon, if you run slow, you will be ughtered!¡±


    Qin Mu rxed. Secret Waters Pass wasn¡¯t far from Border Dragon City, and ording to the geographical map of Great Ruins, Constetion Sea was located at Heavenly Dragon Star Pce that was north of Border Dragon City. It was two hundred miles away, and it was called Star Sea on the map. However, the people around Border Dragon City called it Constetion Sea.


    There were numerous locations in Great Ruins that had a different name from the past, which had to have been a result from the fall of Founding Emperor Era.


    ording to the information Qin Mu knew, after Founding Emperor Era ended, there was a huge break in the recorded history. There were about a thousand or more years during which few things were put to writing. Other than some of the scattered records lying in three big sacred grounds and Little Jade Capital, other sects and countries didn¡¯t have any memory of that period of time.


    Qin Mu summoned the dark green flood dragon, and it opened its mouth to reveal the true dragon¡¯s nest that been refined by Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    The five feet true dragon¡¯s nest was still quite big, but even a god like Dragon Rearing Sovereign could only refine it to the size of a table. If he wanted to make it smaller, he would require even more strength.


    With Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s current cultivation, it was impossible for him.


    ¡®Yet the true dragon lord was refined into a jade pendant, so doesn¡¯t this mean that the cultivation of the person who refined the Emperor¡¯s Disk is even higher than that of Dragon Rearing Sovereign?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. Who was the one who had taken away the true dragon lord and refined it into a jade pendant? Why did that god hand it to Ling family? What was their aim?


    The dark green flood dragon spat out the true dragon¡¯s nest, but just as Qin Mu nned to catch it, he immediately felt an iparably heavy pressure. ¡°Take it back quickly¡­¡±


    Boom.


    The two girls were rmed when they saw Cult Master Qin being squashed by the dragon¡¯s nest, both his shoulders dislocated.


    ¡°This fake mountain basin seems to be much heavier than Great Cult Master¡¯s sword pellet,¡± Si Yunxiang whispered and stuck her tongue out when she recalled how she had sent ck gold essence for Qin Mu¡¯s sword, causing him to sink into the ground.


    Qin Mu grunted. He exerted all his strength to pull out his ten fingers. The dragon qilin immediately ran over and tried to curry favor by saying, ¡°Cult Master, I can help you lick your hands.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s arms swayed helplessly, and he circted his vital qi. He endured the pain as he set his arms back into ce and took out a bottle of dragon¡¯s saliva to spread it on his fingers. He then let out a sigh of relief.


    With the appearance of the true dragon¡¯s nest, the Emperor¡¯s Disk on his neck had begun to stir once more. It became hot and scorching, and stretched its ¡®body¡¯ like a small dragon squirming once more, trying to fly back into the dragon¡¯s nest.


    Such a situation had happened once before, when Qin Mu was nearly killed by the flood dragons. At that time, the Emperor¡¯s Disk had popped out its small head to make the bunch of flood dragons submit.


    However, the true dragon lord had already been refined into the Emperor¡¯s Disk. Dragon Rearing Sovereign had said that it was impossible for it to be a true dragon.


    True dragons were born from qi and fate, which gave rise to their corporeal bodies. True dragon lord had been a main dragon vein, but it was refined into treasure so there was no more possibility for it to be a true dragon.


    Qin Mu took the Emperor¡¯s Disk from his neck. The moment he loosened his grip, it flew up and stretched out in the air. It gradually grewrger, but its length was still about a foot or so. It then vanished into the true dragon¡¯s nest!


    Qin Mu looked at the dragon¡¯s nest and saw that the Emperor¡¯s Disk coiled around the center of the ninthyer, precisely in the gap there!


    When the true dragon lord entered the nest, a world-shaking aura burst forth. The flood dragons beside Qin Mu turned limp as they fell prone on the ground. Even the flood dragon that was carrying everyone hurriedly went down to lie prone on the ground, unmoving!


    The dragon qilin also immediately stopped. The fur and scales on his body stood up on end, but he couldn¡¯t fight against the terrifying aura from the dragon¡¯s nest. He was pressured down on the ground, not daring to even lift his head!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t care much about it, for he saw numerous runes flickering on the dragon¡¯s nest¡ªthey were the writings of the dragon race. There were thousands of then that continuously changed, without a single one repeating!


    Different words contained different meaning, and the writings on the true dragon¡¯s nest contained an iparablyplicated technique!


    True dragons were born from fate, and it was born from the Dao of heaven and earth, thus true dragons were close to Dao and every dragon would naturally master thenguage of the dragon race. There was no need for them to learn it.


    In that case, there was no need to repeat any word, since the dragons could use a word to represent a phrase, a sentence, and even an essay of thousands of words!


    It was because of this that there was an unimaginably high wall blocking them when other races tried to learn the dragonnguage.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s bloodline was extremely pure, but he was a flood dragon and not a true dragon. Because of that, even if he had taught Qin Mu quite a lot of the dragonnguage, there were still numerous words on the dragon¡¯s nest that he didn¡¯t recognize.


    Among the words Dragon Rearing Sovereign had taught him, the meaning of some of them was extremelyplicated. If someone wanted to express them in human words, tens of thousands of them would be needed. What was even worse was that some couldn¡¯t even be expressed in humannguage!


    Qin Mu memorized diligently, putting to memory all of the dragonnguage on the true dragon¡¯s nest.


    The two girls came over, and Si Yunxiang asked in bewilderment, ¡°What are these writings?¡±


    ¡°Writings of the dragon race.¡± Ling Yuxiu was astonished. ¡°These are all writings of the dragon race! I had learned some before. My father had taught me, but I only recognize a few of them, a couple of them here and there.¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Yuxiu, do you have the original Nine Dragons Monarch Technique of your Ling family?¡±


    At first, it hadn¡¯t been outstanding, but after the improvements of the experts of the many generations, it had slowly be a top-notch technique. However, Qin Mu reckoned the first copy would have still been preserved; otherwise, Emperor Yanfeng wouldn¡¯t have taught Ling Yuxiu the dragonnguage.


    Qin Mu suspected that the original Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was written in the dragonnguage, and Emperor Yanfeng had taught his daughter to let her read the most primitive version of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique.


    ¡°How did you know I¡¯ve seen it?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was truly astonished. ¡°The most ancient Nine Dragons Monarch Technique of my Ling family is written in the dragonnguage, and I¡¯ve indeed seen it before. Father had made me memorize it before teaching me his version.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯ll recite the most ancient version of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique in the dragonnguage once, I will give you a huge benefitter.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t recite it, but I can write it down.¡±


    Qin Mu fetched some paper and brush, and Ling Yuxiu wrote down a few strangely-shaped characters. ¡°This is it. Nine Dragons Monarch Technique of my Ling family was recorded on the Emperor¡¯s Disk, but it¡¯s a pity it has gone missing, I wonder which vile thief stole it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face grew slightly red, but he didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he continued to look at what she had written.


    ¡®I see, Nine Dragons Monarch Technique is actually the introductory chapter of the technique that appeared on the true dragon lord and the true dragon¡¯s nest.¡¯


    He looked through the paper before looking at runes that were shing continuously on the dragon¡¯s nest and finally found the overall basis for the true dragon lord¡¯s technique.


    After that, Qin Mu continued to study it and a broad and exquisite technique slowly formed in his mind, bing rich and perfect.


    Ling family¡¯s Nine Dragon Monarch Technique was only the introduction and not any divine or miraculous technique. However, since the Ling Family could perfect it into a top-notch technique that couldpete with the techniques of the three big scared grounds, it was enough to see how astounding it truly was!


    He cracked the riddle bit by bit, and he became more and more astonished. It was the technique to seize fate that Dragon Rearing Sovereign had mentioned, but it wasn¡¯tpletely about it. By cultivating the technique to absorb the dragon qi of the true dragon lord, he would be the true dragon lord himself!


    The strong points of that techniquey in making the magic power of the cultivator iparably dense, and his strength like that of a true dragon. Even among all the techniques that Qin Mu had seen in the past, it was probably only Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that could reach a cultivation on the same level.


    However, the attainments of that technique in strength and the corporeal body was not something Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique couldpare!


    Even though Qin Mu had more than small attainments in his corporeal body, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique required a powerful body refinement technique toplement it, but he didn¡¯t have that kind of skill. The body refinement technique in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures wasn¡¯t considered to be top notch.


    However, the technique on the true dragon¡¯s nest could refine the corporeal body into that of a dragon king!


    ¡°Superb technique, truly a superb technique¡­ Emperor Yanfeng is remarkable as well!¡¯


    Qin Mu was full of praises after he had cracked more than half of the technique. He only raised his head after meeting numerous writings that he didn¡¯t recognize. He let out a shaky breath and praised, ¡°His Majesty is truly remarkable! Cultivating an introduction into an exceptional martial art, such a talent isn¡¯t much inferior to that of Imperial Preceptor! Sister Yuxiu, when had your Ling Family received this technique?¡±


    ¡°I guess about seven hundred or more years ago.¡± Ling Yuxiu recalled what Emperor Yanfeng had told her. ¡°Father once mentioned that the ancestor of Ling Family had met a god who passed him the Emperor¡¯s Disk and even taught him the dragonnguage. However, the character of our ancestor wasx, and he didn¡¯t put learning the dragonnguage to heart.


    ¡°At that time, he liked a woman and ced all his mind on her, who was none other than our first grandmother. Yet when our ancestor wanted to learn, he realized that the god had already left and that he¡¯d already forgotten eighty-to-ny percent of the dragonnguage the god had taught him. In the end, he could onlyprehend the initial Nine Dragons Monarch Technique from the Emperor¡¯s Disk.¡±


    ¡®Grandpa Deaf¡¯s words were true!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡®No wonder that Grandpa Blind also said that women are trouble; it¡¯s really the case! Grandpa Butcher also said that women are too troublesome. Old Ma doesn¡¯t like to be close to women either, and now I see that there are actually reasons for that! I can¡¯t be like the ancestor of Ling Family and dy my cultivation! However, Sister Yuxiu is really quite pretty, and even though Sister Xiang is skinnier, she¡¯s also quite good-looking¡­¡¯


    His heart was rmed, and he immediately wiped out the impure thoughts in his mind. He pulled the true dragon lord out from the true dragon¡¯s nest and the dragon-shaped dragon vein turned back into a jade pendant with its head connected to the tail.


    Ling Yuxiu saw this and was slightly suspicious. ¡°This piece of jade is slightly simr to the Emperor¡¯s Disk of our Ling Family¡­ but there¡¯s also some difference. I¡¯ve heard the Emperor¡¯s Disk was a jade pendant while this piece consists of parts put together. There¡¯s a gap between them.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I said I will give you a huge benefit earlier, so now I shall teach you the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique Iprehended.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu burst outughing. ¡°My father taught me Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, so could you haveprehended more than him?¡±


    Qin Mu slowly exined the ¡®Nine Dragons Monarch Technique¡¯ that he hadprehended, and gradually, Ling Yuxiu face became more and more solemn. She realized that at the start, it was still the initial technique of the Ling Family, but as it went further, it became more and more profound. It was even more profound and powerful than the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique that Emperor Yanfeng had perfected!

 Chapter 390: Suspense in Star Sea

    <h4>Chapter 390: Suspense in Star Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®Could it be that I learned the fake Nine Dragons Monarch Technique and the cowherd boy learned the true one?¡¯


    Ling Yuxiu was in a slight daze. Only the introductory chapter of the ¡®Nine Dragons Monarch Technique¡¯ that Qin Mu had taught her belonged to the Ling Family. The content afterward had surpassed what she had ever known. Not only did it surpass, it even transcended it.


    What was most terrifying was that Nine Dragons Monarch Technique of Ling Family seemed like a branch developed from the introductory form, while the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique that Qin Mu taught her was the trunk. Her branch was only one possibility from it!


    The most primitive Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was like a small sapling that had just broken out from the dirt. Ling Family¡¯s perfected Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was like the trunk breaking off and growing a branch while Qin Mu¡¯s Nine Dragons Monarch Technique grew upward like a tree.


    Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was perfected by generations and generations of people, until it was finally finished at Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s generation. By then, the technique had already grown to its extreme and there was no more possibility of digging out more potential.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s Nine Dragons Monarch Technique possessed boundless potential!


    Yet why did the continuous hard work of the many generations of Ling Family unable topare to Qin Mu¡¯sprehension of a short while?


    Could he be a saint that appears once every five hundred years as well?


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t think much about it. The ¡®Nine Dragons Monarch Technique¡¯ he had learned from the true dragon¡¯s nest wasn¡¯tplete, either. He just taught Ling Yuxiu what he hadprehended, which was sort of apensation for the Ling Family.


    It was impossible for him to return the Emperor¡¯s Disk. It was a treasure that Cripple had given him, and the rules of Great Ruins were that the things given to one could never be returned.


    Besides, the true dragon¡¯s nest and Emperor¡¯s Disk were a pair, so one couldn¡¯t be without the other. With the nest, Ling Family had no use for the Emperor¡¯s Disk. Theplete Nine Dragons Monarch Technique could only be seen when the two werebined.


    Qin Mu took the Emperor¡¯s Disk away from the dragon¡¯s nest, and the pressure on the flood dragons and the dragon qilin instantly vanished. They all rose with eyes full of respect as they looked at Qin Mu.


    He ordered them to continue on their way to Heavenly Dragon Star Pce. When he looked at the dragon¡¯s nest, his heart stirred slightly. He smiled and said, ¡°I have an extremely fine ce to cultivate Nine Dragons Monarch Technique. Sister Yuxiu,e with me, let us jump into this dragon¡¯s nest.¡± After he finished saying that, he grabbed Ling Yuxiu¡¯s hand and jumped into the dragon¡¯s nest.


    Ling Yuxiu was astonished, thinking about how they were supposed to jump in when the fake mountain basin was so small. Yet when they came close to it, it grewrger andrger. Their figures descended at a quick speed, as though they were dropping several thousand yards from the sky.


    Meanwhile, thendscape in the basin seemed to have be a huge space that was over twenty miles in length and width!


    Just the perimeter of the ninth level of the dragon¡¯s nest was already over ten miles!


    Just as the twonded, cries of astonishment came from the sky. Si Yunxiang had actually jumped with them as well, and when shended in the space of the true dragon¡¯s nest, she realized that there was apletely different world there. It astonished her.


    Hu Ling¡¯er saw the three of them disappear from the dragon¡¯s back, she immediately jumped over. When she looked into thendscape of the basin, she saw Qin Mu and the other two like ants. They seemed to have be part of thendscape in the basin.


    However, they were still moving and talking, though their voices seemed to being from dozens of miles away. They sounded unclear.


    The three of them looked curiously around the ce. Even though Qin Mu had followed Dragon Rearing Sovereign into the dragon¡¯s nest before, most of it had been submerged in magma, so he couldn¡¯t see it back then.


    Only now could he take a look at the whole nest.


    The inside was split into nine levels, and each one had numerous glowing pirs. Some were stctites, some were dragon teeth, and some were pirs. The writings and pictures shing on the ground and the structures transformed continuously, containing indescribable mysterious principles.


    Ling Yuxiu took in a breath and instantly felt the iparably dense dragon qi flooding toward her. She couldn¡¯t help giving out a cry of astonishment at that.


    The dragon qi in the true dragon¡¯s nest was even denser than in the capital. On top of that,paring the dragon qi here to the qi of the nine dragons was likeparing heaven to earth. Their quality waspletely different!


    The dragon qi in the nest seemed to be of much higher quality, far surpassing that of the nine dragons. After all, that qi had formed when the nine dragon¡¯s veins converged, while the dragon qi in the nest had gathered all the dragon qi of the veins in all of Eternal Peace Empire and Great Ruins!


    ¡°Cultivating here is much faster than cultivating in the capital!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu executed the Nine Dragon Monarch Technique that Qin Mu had imparted to her and instantly felt her cultivation increasing by leaps and bounds. Her vital qi also became much purer!


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had techniques that observed the divine dragons, so Si Yunxiang gave it a try as well. She felt the dragon qi flooding toward her endlessly, and after a short moment, it was as if she had cultivated the technique for dozens of days. It shocked her to no end.


    If she could cultivate here for over a dozen days, it would be equivalent to cultivating diligently in the outside world for dozens of years. If there wasn¡¯t any restriction in cultivation realms, her attainments in techniques and divine arts would be unimaginable!


    Of course, even if there was a restriction due to cultivation realm, it was still extraordinary. The nest was definitely a sacred ground to cultivate dragon attribute techniques and divine arts.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity it doesn¡¯t benefit me much.¡± Si Yunxiang shook her head.


    She mainly cultivated the creation writings from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, having been taught by the young patriarch. He had studied the Seven Writings of Creation to their extreme and imparted all of hisprehensions to her. However, even if she didn¡¯t receive the teachings of Unity Technique which Qin Mu got, she was still considered one of the rare experts in the younger generation.


    Qin Mu was also absorbing the qi of the true dragon, but it was different for him. Ling Yuxiu cultivated Nine Dragons Monarch Technique while he was trying to incorporate the body refinement part of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique into his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    The powerful point of Nine Dragons Monarch Techniquey in the vigorous magic power that was no inferior to that of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. However, thettercked precisely a technique for body refinement, so Qin Mu wanted to patch that weakness.


    He had incorporated the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique that Emperor Yanfeng had taught him into Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique before, but new one he hadprehended was much moreplicated. Thenguage of the dragon race was also different from the humannguage, so it was much harder to fuse the two techniques. Even trying to absorb only the body refinement technique was very difficult, not something that could be done in a short while.


    Not longter, Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the outside. ¡°Young master, we are at Heavenly Dragon Star Pce!¡±


    Qin Mu left Ling Yuxiu, who was in deep cultivation, inside the dragon¡¯s nest while bringing Si Yunxiang out. When the two of them flew out, their bodies gradually became bigger. By the time theynded on the ground, their bodies had returned to normal. There was no difort in the whole process.


    ¡®Dragon Rearing Sovereign is remarkable. He didn¡¯t shrink the dragon¡¯s nest, but instead shrunk the space in which it exists!¡¯ Qin Mu eximed in admiration. That kind of ability was equivalent to a taotie sack, but a taotie sack contained space inside, while Dragon Rearing Sovereign used great magic power to shrink the space of dozens of miles into just seven-eight feet.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Star Pce is right in front!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said.


    Qin Mu looked forward and saw dpidated pces before his eyes. Heavenly Dragon Star Pce was a cluster of old constructions. Numerous viges were clustered within them while above were huge mountain like rocks floating in the sky. They were ck, red, blue, and all the other colors.


    Those rocks were filled with thousands of holes, and they collided time and again, showering stone fragments. Manyrger pieces also fell down, but they nevernded on the viges. Instead, they¡¯d fall somewhere outside.


    The once tall and majestic divine pces and shrines had be ruins, yet they could still protect the people living within them.


    Qin Mu looked at the earthy-looking vigers wearing beast skin clothes and couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of familiarity. Si Yunxiang¡¯s face was slightly reddish. Even during winter, the vigers wore short pants and close-fitting shirts made of beast skins. There were also some kids that were over ten years old still squatting down with half of their buttocks showing shamefully.


    ¡°I was also like this back then!¡± Great Cult Master Qin said excitedly.


    Si Yunxiang tried to imagine Great Cult Master Qin also showing half of his buttocks back then and couldn¡¯t help spitting at the image.


    Qin Mu walked forward and greeted the elders in the vige. He asked them about the direction to Constetion Sea, and after a moment, Qin Mu returned back, saying excitedly, ¡°The elder said that Constetion Sea is very dangerous and it¡¯s always shooting stars. It¡¯s a resplendent sight at night! Let¡¯s go over there quickly!¡±


    Si Yunxiang cursed him endlessly in her heart.


    They brought the bunch of dragons to a huge valley below which was a deep abyss. However, there were countless spots of white light shining in the darkness. Looking down from above, it indeed looked like they were looking at a starry sky.


    ¡°How pretty!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said excitedly. ¡°They are truly like the night sky! Even the Milky Way is there!¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s scalp started to crawl. The Milky Way in the abyss of Star Sea was indeed simr to the Milky Way in the sky, but the ¡®stars¡¯ were colliding continuously as though they were within a bowl of boiling porridge that seemed iparably dangerous!


    Whoosh!


    A weird pitch ck wind came blowing over from the abyss, and a ¡®star¡¯ was blown out. It was as huge as a mountain, but it didn¡¯tnd on the ground. Instead, it came to float in the sky.


    Suddenly, another ¡®star¡¯ flew out of the abyss, and the two huge rocks collided, exploding with a dull st. Power burst forth, making Si Yunxiang¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Cult Master! This Star Sea is not a ce where people of our cultivation can step into, even existences of the cult master level might note back!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have the flood dragons to assist us¡± But even though he said that, he still felt some reservations against entering. ¡°Sun Well is quite a distance away from here and it¡¯s located at the center of Great Ruins. However, Yan Jingjing said they hade from Star Sea and returned to Sun Well through it. Could Star Sea have some passage to reach Sun Well quickly?¡±


    He pondered it for a moment, then blew his golden flute to have the flood dragons fly toward the Star Sea. Si Yunxiang was on guard as though she was facing a dangerous enemy, but then she suddenly rxed. She shook her head. ¡®If the starse, there¡¯s no use even if we try to defend. Why don¡¯t I see if Cult Master has any thoughts about this.¡¯


    Qin Mu carefully executed Secrets of Dragon Control to avoid the stars as he closed in on the gxy in Star Sea. They were clearly going underground, but it didn¡¯t look like that. The ce seemed like another world.


    They seemed to have entered a vast and deep space. Around them were stars that were the size of mountains. Qin Mu looked back and could only see a huge crack from where they hade; he couldn¡¯t see the surface anymore.


    The bright stars gave off rays of all colors while the gxy swirled. Millions and millions of so-called stars were moving along and colliding continuously, causing waves and waves of force to bombard the group like knives.


    ¡°Divine Dragon Cover!¡± Qin Mu shouted, and the flood dragons changed their formation, their tails connecting together. Their hind ws interlocked and with heads downwards, they created a ball to protect them, keeping them away from any danger.


    Qin Mu looked toward the center of the Milky Way and saw that there were Yin Yang Fish that looked like the taiji diagram. They were like two iparably huge and deep wells, while the countless stars swirled continuously around them. Above the deep wells, there seemed to be two tears.


    It had to be Great Ruins where Sun Well and Moon Well were located!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. The Star Sea didn¡¯t look like it was made. Instead, it seemed like another world, a world that was countless times smaller!

 Chapter 391: Sun Well

    <h4>Chapter 391: Sun Well</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°This world has been created!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest soon realized that such a small world¡ªthey had soon reached its top¡ª couldn¡¯t have been born naturally. Qin Mu let the flood dragons protect them while flying above the Milky Way, but while rising, they collided with an invisible barrier.


    They couldn¡¯t see it, but it truly existed there. It was the barrier of the world they were in acting like a wall which separated it from the others.


    The reason why they thought that the world was created was because the instant they collided with the invisible barrier, countless beehive-shaped seals appeared while giving off thumping sounds. They swiftly spread out through the sky, and it looked as though the group had entered a huge beehive.


    It was quite a familiar sight to Qin Mu. He had seen it at Ghost Valley.


    The ancient gods had used beehive seals to block off the tear between Youdu world and the real world. Now, it seemed that they were used as the wall for the world made by the gods as well.


    ¡°We have no way to take a detour; we can only go through the Milky Way.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the darkness in the surroundings. With the barrier blocking their way, they couldn¡¯t go through the sky, but only through the Milky Way, barging their way into Sun Well.


    ¡°This space seems strange. It doesn¡¯t look huge, and the distance between Sun Well and Moon Well is also too short. They are at most five miles away,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°However, from the map of Great Ruins, Moon Well and Sun Well are tens of thousands of miles apart. What happened here?¡±


    Si Yunxiang pondered it for a moment, then said, ¡°Teleportation divine art¡­ No! It should be ovepped space¡­ but that¡¯s not right as well! This is aplete space and there¡¯s no ovep. What divine art is this exactly?¡±


    The two wells in Great Ruins were tens of thousands of miles apart yet they were only three to five miles apart in Star Sea. However, when looking at the starry sky in Eternal Peace Empire, the stars looked were very close to each other but they were actually very far from each other. This ce was the opposite of reality and this really made them click their tongues in wonder.


    Si Yunxiang was also confused. She didn¡¯t know what kind of divine art could have caused such an unusual sight.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°The gods of ancient Great Ruins possessed remarkable abilities and many divine arts that were never passed on to us. Maybe they had created this ce just for the sake of opening up a passage that¡¯s convenient for them to move around Great Ruins. Let¡¯s go to Sun Well first.¡±


    Nine flood dragons covered the group while flying toward the Milky Way, but they soon grew nervous, with huge rocks the size of mountains everywhere around them. The rocks collided here and there, causing confusion. Whenever a star the size of a mountain came rushing toward them, the flood dragons would execute their divine arts to push the star away.


    Those stars were also man-made, and their sizes weren¡¯t too great. However, there were some unique ones among them, like those made of fine jade that was sparkling and translucent. They glowed as they streaked past them.


    ¡°How pretty¡­ This is bad!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s face changed drastically, and the sound of the flute could be heard. The body of the numerous flood dragons hurriedly shrunk, and they all swarmed over to climb on his body. Qin Mu then threw Hu Ling¡¯er onto his shoulder and grabbed Si Yunxiang while shouting, ¡°Fatty Dragon, into the nest, now!¡±


    He brought Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang inside, while the dragon qilin jumped after in a hurry to. At that moment, the glow of the star that looked like a fine jade became iparably radiant. The next instant, sword lights of all color swept through the sky, covered the whole ce as they shot at the stars the size of mountains in all directions.


    They were pierced through by the sword lights, earning thousands and thousands of holes!


    Luckily, Qin Mu had brought the bunch of dragons, Hu Ling¡¯er, and Si Yunxiang into the dragon¡¯s nest. Countless flying swords swept above them, and Hu Ling¡¯er immediately shrunk her head back. A few strands of her fur were sliced off, and the dragon qilin hurriedly pulled back his tail. A sword light swept past it at that moment, and two scales fell off.


    Everyone was still in a panicked state when the star made of fine jade vanished into thin air.


    Suddenly, multicolored flying swords came streaking across the sky above the dragon¡¯s nest like a meteor shower. As they collided, they transformed into a star made of fine jade and floated away into the distance.


    ¡°What a huge sword pellet!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er was stunned by the sight.


    The dragon qilin muttered, ¡°It¡¯s even bigger than Cult Master¡¯s sword pellet¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was also bbergasted. There was actually such a huge sword pellet in the world. He had thought that his sword pellet was already huge, yet only a nce at the one they just saw was enough to know that his paled into insignificance byparison!


    ¡°Could this be the treasure of a god?¡±


    They flew out of the dragon¡¯s nest. Qin Mu had the flood dragons form their Divine Dragon Cover once again while others carried the dragon¡¯s nest. He acted more and more careful.


    Divine Dragon Cover was a divine art from Ling Family¡¯s Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover. It was originally a divine art for offense, but Qin Mu used it to control the nine dragons as a formation skill.


    In his heart, the marvel of usey in the heart and soul. There was never many rules for him. Some people felt his thoughts were unconstrained in style while some felt that he was going astray from the path, but he didn¡¯t care.


    In the chaotic Milky Way, stars came crashing against each other from time to time, and even the Divine Dragon Cover formed by powerful flood dragons suffered damage. Some bones were broken, and some tendons snapped. Qin Mu had to continuously refine spirit pills and miraculous medicines to heal the injured dragons while having other dragons take the ce of the injured ones to maintain Divine Dragon Cover. After a painstaking journey, they finally came to the core of the Milky Way and got close to the two divine wells.


    That ce was rtively safe as the stars were swirling around Sun Well and Moon Well, there were only a few of them around.


    Si Yunxiang let out a sigh of relief and said in bewilderment, ¡°Cult Master, this ce is so dangerous and we needed over a dozen flood dragons to protect us. We even had to hide inside the dragon¡¯s nest from time to time to avoid danger, so how did the Sun Guardiane here?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw Sun Well and Moon Well as well as a huge, thick pir of light shooting upward. There were tworge circr holes above it, like the openings of the wells.


    ¡°Since they are Sun Herders, of course they would drive Sun Ship to this ce. Besides, the abilities of Sun Guardian are extremely high; she¡¯s an existence that¡¯s like a heavenly god.¡±


    Si Yunxiang jumped in shock. An existence like heavenly gods?


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin. The flood dragons flew toward the pir of light above. Suddenly, Qin Mu looked down, and he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He saw that there were huge balls of light filling in the huge Sun Well that looked like huge suns!


    Of course, those suns weren¡¯t huge, so they were probably treasures forged by gods. However, with so many of them squeezed in the deep well, he was still rather blown away!


    ¡®Since the sun on Sun Ship had extinguished, why don¡¯t they fish a sun from here?¡¯


    Just as he thought that, the sounds of chains rattling came from above, and an iparably thick ck chain came from the opening of the well. It was let down continuously, getting closer and closer to the suns inside.


    ¡°Young master, are the Sun Herders trying to hook a sun?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er asked in astonishment.


    Qin Mu was also startled. There were a few huge hooks hanging below the chain, so the people above had to be trying to hook and bring up a son from the Sun Well.


    However, he soon saw the ck iron chains be scarlet red from the heat. Before they even reach the middle section of the well, they already looked like about to melt. Molten iron slowly flowed down the chain, dripping into the water.


    Not only that, the hooks had also softened from the heat, so before the ck iron chain could even get close to the suns, the hooks were already gone. In no time, the ck iron chain also snapped from the heat.


    Rattling sounds came from above, and a sigh sounded out from the side of the well. ¡°We still can¡¯t fish one out¡­¡±


    The flood dragons flew to the opening of the well. The closer they got, the wider the opening became. When the flood dragons had carried Qin Mu and the rest out, Sun Well had already be a huge hole that was five hundred miles wide.


    Looking down it, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see anything except for the ring rays of the suns that were shooting straight out and shining on the sky.


    The rays then scattered and formed a huge dome which covered the ce.


    The Sun Well looked more like an iparably huge mirror that could shine back the rays of light!


    ¡°Ee, we didn¡¯t catch a sun, but instead got a flood dragon!¡± A resounding voice came from the side of the well, full of astonishment.


    Qin Mu and the rest looked toward the source and saw a few giants of the Sun Herd Tribe standing nearby. They looked like priests and were pulling onto a chain while looking at them in astonishment.


    Qin Mu walked to the head of the flood dragon in two to three steps and said with a smile, ¡°Man of Carefree Vige, Qin Mu, I¡¯m here to meet the sun guardian! May elders please inform her!¡±


    ¡°Visitor from Carefree Vige!¡± The strong practitioners of Sun Herd Tribe were astonished and hurriedly threw down their chains to greet in a loud voice, ¡°Visitor from Carefree Vige, please wait a moment for us to go inform her!¡± When they were done, they immediately turned to leave.


    ¡®They seem to be mistaken. I just said I¡¯m a man of Carefree Vige, not that I was from Carefree Vige.¡¯


    Qin Mu scratched his head and let the flood dragonsnd beside the well. Looking at how respectful the Sun Herders were, they had to be telling the higher-ups of the tribe to hold a grand wee for him.


    Si Yunxiang knocked on the dragon¡¯s nest and shouted inside, ¡°Princess Xiu, we are at the Sun Well,e out quickly.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu woke up from her meditative state and leaped up, transforming into a trail of dragon qi. She changed back when shended on the ground. Si Yunxiang was extremely envious. ¡®Plump chest princess¡¯ cultivation has improved drastically in this short while; she¡¯s even stronger than me now!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked around, and her mind trembled violently. She kept looking at the huge ship which had stopped not far from Sun Well. Even if it was not her first time seeing Sun Ship, it was still hard for her to conceal the shock in her heart.


    Sun Ship was simply too huge, and its chains were dragging a ck sun as it crawled on the ground.


    The deck of that ship was a piece ofnd on which tens of thousands of people could live and reproduce.


    She looked at the surroundings, and her heart was shaken once more. The Sun Well was shrouded by a dome which formed a unique space that emanated with an energy that made people stir restlessly.


    Qi of pure yang!


    Qin Mu in the meantime was examining a huge stone tablet beside the well. Hu Ling¡¯er came forward then and took out a small booklet, brush, and ink, nning to copy the writings on the tablet. Ever since she had started learning how to write and read from Deaf, she had be super serious, copying down every word she encountered.


    However, she didn¡¯t recognize the words on the tablet, so she could only ask, ¡°Young master, what¡¯s written here?¡±


    ¡°These are inscriptions in a godnguage, it records the history below Sun Well.¡±


    He then read out for her, ¡°The emperor ordered Zi Qing to forge Sun and Moon Well, but she was naughty and mischievous. A hundred years passed, and nothing was done. The emperor was furious and ordered her to be put to death. Zi Qing then trembled with fear. The wells were forged in fifty years yet there was no light from the suns and moons inside them. At that time, she took out her eyes and dropped them into the wells. From that moment on, there was light from the suns and moons. The emperor then ordered the court recorder to erect a memorial tablet.¡±


    He raised his head up to look at the ck sun floating above Sun Ship and said, ¡°That sun had God Zi Qing¡¯s blood, which was why it could burst forth with radiance; however, I¡¯ve no idea why it went out.¡±


    ¡°The sun was extinguished because of powerful enemies!¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice and saw several hundred Sun Herders walking over to them. Their bodies were all gigantic. The one in the lead was the old chief of the Sun Herd Tribe. When he saw Qin Mu, he was slightly stunned and revealed an expression of disappointment. ¡°So it¡¯s the little friend from Border Dragon City; I thought it was someone from Carefree Vige. Little friend, what are you here for?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°To meet Sun Guardian.¡±


    The old chief shook his head and said, ¡°Sun Guardian doesn¡¯t have long to live, so we are currently choosing a new sun guardian. Since little friend has deep connections with Carefree Vige, stay and witness the ceremony.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, and worry showed up on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Jingjing still have many years to live? Why¡­¡±


    ¡°The devil gods of a foreign territory attacked Sun Well. Sun Guardian personally led everyone to defend against them, so her lifespan is more or less exhausted.¡± The old chief sighed. ¡°Come with me, Sun Guardian should smile as she departs this world after being able to see an old friend again.¡±


    The faces of the Sun Herders around were dim as their white robes fluttered in the wind. This gave a sorrowful atmosphere to their group. The old chief stopped and looked around before shouting, ¡°Why the sorrowful looks! When she became the sun guardian, it was destined that she would have to fuse with Sun Ship and be one it, standing side by side with the ancestors. This is an honor! Why are all of you feeling sorrowful? The sky is turning dark, the devil gods from the foreign territory will try to invade again, so pick up your spirits!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at him, and saw his white hair trembling. Yan Jingjing was his granddaughter. The reason he asked why all of them were in sorrow was because he could not express his own feeling.

 Chapter 392: Reignite the Sun

    <h4>Chapter 392: Reignite the Sun</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    On Sun Ship, the qi of pure yang was even denser. Yet the ce wasn¡¯t hot at all, but instead had the warmth of spring.


    Sun Ship was veryrge, and itsnd was very vast. However, to the Sun Herders, the resting ce wasn¡¯t big at all. That was because they were all giants over thirty yards high!


    When Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang looked at them, they couldn¡¯t hold back their exmations of surprise. Even the children of Sun Herders were about ten yards in height. Their bodies were covered in muscles, every little movement showing it off.


    ¡®That Sun Guardian should also be a giant,¡¯ Ling Yuxiu thought to herself before letting out a sigh. ¡®The one that herds cows is really here to help reignite the sun and not to flirt around. A giant wouldn¡¯t like a small thing like him. Besides, that Yan Jingjing is a god. Even if she¡¯s a female god, she must still be muscr and strong. Even a slight smile might reveal muscles on her face. Even though the beauty standard of the one that herds cows is weird, it shouldn¡¯t be weird to that extent!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around. The reason Sun Herders were known as such was because they were a people who herded the sun.


    It was simr to Moon Herders. Their name came from the fact that they herded the moon.


    Since they were herders, it of course couldn¡¯t be just one sun or moon, but a bunch of them. There had been a point in time when Sun Herders drove numerous suns through thend in darkness. They would move from the east to the west to drive away the darkness.


    When night time came, Moon Herders would bring out moons to travel Great Ruins, looping forward and backward.


    Sun Ship looked even more dpidated than before. The previous time Qin Mu had seen it, the deck had been still looked quite good. Even though there had been numerous traces of battle, the Sun Herders had cleaned them up pretty nicely, so the ce retained its sacredness.


    However, now there were crumbling fences and dpidated walls. There were also numerous injured people of the Sun Herder Tribe. When they saw the chief leading Qin Mu and the rest, they immediately held their breaths. Only when Qin Mu and the rest had walked farther away did they let out soft groans. They had gritted their teeth to lower their voices as much as possible.


    They were trying to preserve their dignity.


    ¡°Chief, you have the most heroic warriors in this world!¡± Qin Mu said with deep respect.


    ¡°There are no cowards among the Sun Herders!¡± the old chief said with a resonating voice.


    Qin Mu saw wisps of ck smoke floating out from the wounds of Sun Herders. They were the burns left behind by the strong heavenly devil gods. The qi of pure yang of Sun Well was helping them to refine it.


    Not longter, they passed by a run-down shrine where a half-broken halberd was stabbed in the center of the huge hall. ck gas surged around it, and screeches came from within it.


    ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s a devil god weapon!¡± Si Yunxiang said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything. As Heavenly Devil Cult Master, the head of the number one sect of the devil path in Eternal Peace Empire, he was naturally not a stranger to the devil path.


    Qin Mu pursued knowledge to the end and applied what he knew. The marvel of usey in his heart. In front of him was learning, discovering, and achieving. while behind was freedom from nature, the so-called Dao.


    That was why he didn¡¯t care about differentiating between gods and devils.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was a good example. If one¡¯s heart was of devil nature, they would see techniques of the devil path. If one¡¯s heart was of god nature, they¡¯d find techniques of the god path. If one¡¯s heart was of the buddha, they¡¯d see buddha techniques.


    It was clear from the wounds of Sun Herders and the devil god weapon that the strong practitioners who had attacked Sun Well had extremely high attainments in the devil path. Their knowledge far exceeded what he, the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, possessed.


    ¡®When Moon Guardian was facing the attacks of the devils from the foreign territory, he had chosen to escape and abandon his tribesmen. Sun Guardian, on the other hand, chose to apany her tribesmen and die protecting them.¡¯


    Qin Mu recalled the iparably frail girl whose legs were gnawed at by Sun Ship. He then thought to himself, ¡®Sun Guardian¡¯s moral integrity is much higher than that of Moon Guardian.¡¯


    When they passed by a ruin, they saw a huge golden bell. It was over thirty yards high, and banging sounds would ring out from time to time. At the bottom of the bell, ck smoke leaked out, so there had to be something powerful suppressed inside. Some Sun Herders stood nearby, executing sun true fire to purify the strong practitioners inside the bell.


    Other than that, there were also some Sun Herders that were piling the corpses of strangely-shaped monsters together. They executed true fire to incinerate them, which resulted in a nauseous smell.


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu were frowning. They didn¡¯t know from which race was the enemy and why they had to attack Sun Well.


    ¡°Sun Herders are the protectors of Great Ruins, even if many people don¡¯t know that the Sun that they¡¯ve been saved from many dangers. When Imperial Preceptor invaded Great Ruins, he was also forced back by the Sun Herders. When the gods and devils of the other racese to invade Great Ruins, they also had to first pass through the Sun Herders. Moon Herders are all dead so only Sun Herders are left,¡± Qin Mu exined


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face became slightly red.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor invaded Great Ruins, she was among his troops, in charge of scouting. It was also during that time that she hade in contact with Qin Mu. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had really invaded Great Ruins, what awaited Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would have probably been an iparably painful lesson!


    They came to the center of Sun Ship and finally met Sun Guardian.


    Yan Jingjing was only left with her head and hands still outside. Her body had already sunk into Sun Ship, though her four hands were still holding onto the thick pirs, giving off a terrifying god¡¯s prestige.


    The old chief came to her side and said in a low voice, ¡°Jingjing, that youth Qin Mu from Border Dragon City hase to see you.¡±


    ¡°The cowherd boy came to see me?¡± Yan Jingjing let go of her grip on the pirs as she wanted to break free of Sun Ship, but her body had already fused with it so she couldn¡¯t move. She panted heavily while saying, ¡°I can¡¯te out, I can¡¯t see you. Come over here.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and came in front of her. Yan Jingjing¡¯s face still had a childlike look to it. She raised her eyes at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°You really came? It¡¯s truly wonderful to be able to meet a childhood friend again.¡±


    Qin Mu stood in front of her and looked at her eyes in detail. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve grown slightly.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with zing mes that were like two small suns. They could no longer see anything,pletely filled by the sun true fire. The structure of her eyes was gone.


    She loosened her grip on the pirs again and her body shrunk rapidly, but the ground of the Sun Ship shrunk as well, keeping her trapped no matter what.


    Sun Guardian was like this, and Moon Guardian had also been like that.


    As long as they took on the responsibility of Sun Guardian and Moon Guardian, they would slowly merge with Sun Ship and Moon Ship, entrusting their life to the ship. It would absorb their life force until they became one.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face held aplicated expression. He had be the moon guardian when he was searching for the people of the vige. However, he had only used the ship for a short period of time so it didn¡¯t exhaust him much.


    Yan Jingjing, on the other hand, had already fused with Sun Ship. She wasn¡¯t long for the world anymore.


    The more Sun Ship¡¯s energy was used, the more it would fuse with the guardian, and the more it would exhaust their life. Yan Jingjing¡¯s flesh and blood had fusedpletely with Sun Ship. Even if Qin Mu reignited the sun, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could still save her.


    When the girl wasn¡¯t holding onto the pirs, she looked frail, pitifully so. Her neck was so thin that she couldn¡¯t even lift her own head, that her neck would break at any moment.


    She had said Qin Mu was her childhood friend, but he had only met her once. Yet it was still true, since she didn¡¯t have any ymates.


    She was the sun guardian, and the tribesmen only held respect for her. The youth in the tribe were all respectful of her and wouldn¡¯t y with her. Ever since she was young, she had carried the heavy burden of protecting her tribe and protecting Great Ruins.


    Near Border Dragon City, Qin Mu, a youth from a foreign race, hade onto her ship and chatted with her. Just because of it, she treated him as her ymate and close friend.


    To a certain extent, Qin Mu was simr to her.


    When he was young, he also didn¡¯t have any ymates. He had to learn all kinds of things from the elders in the vige and train diligently. There was no one of the same age to y with him.


    However, Qin Mu had nine elders who treated him with utmost care, while Yan Jingjing had elders that held respect for her.


    Si Yunxiang, Hu Ling¡¯er, and Ling Yuxiu came to Yan Jingjing¡¯s side with their hearts filled with sorrow. The girl before them was about the same age as them yet the burden she bore was countless times heavier than theirs.


    Si Yunxaing couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°The sun is extinguished, but there are still many suns in Sun Well. Why don¡¯t you guys change the sun? These chains that are chaining the ck sun, why can¡¯t you use them to capture a new sun?¡±


    ¡°These chains were made by the heavenly workers god race, who are already extinct,¡± the old chief said. ¡°The chains that we, the Sun Herders, forge with true fire cannot withstand the true fire of the sun, so we can¡¯t fish a new sun out. We had already tried countless times.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly and he remembered Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s words to Mute. ¡°There are still heavenly workers in this world who could forge such a chain.¡±


    The old chief took a look at him and shook his head, ¡°The remaining heavenly workers are all in Carefree Vige now. If you ever return to Carefree Vige, you might be able to bring a heavenly worker to save our Sun Herd Tribe. But you¡¯re yet to find it, right?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I have indeed not found Carefree Vige, but I¡¯vee to help you guys reignite the sun. And even if I can¡¯t reignite it, I still have other abilities. I had learned smithing from a heavenly worker before, so I might just be able to forge new chains for you guys to bring up a new sun.¡± He smiled radiantly and said to the frail little girl, ¡°I¡¯vee to fulfill my promise. I promised you, and I don¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    He stood up and raised his head to look at the ck sun in the sky. He asked with a calm expression, ¡°You had once told me that if I ignite this sun, you will be able to break free. If I ignite this sun now, can you still break free from Sun Ship?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The mes in Yan Jingjing¡¯s eyes suddenly zed even more vigorously as though hope was renewed in her heart.


    The old chief of the Sun Herders had a dim expression as he said, ¡°Little Friend Qin, even though you¡¯re a visitor from Carefree Vige, you have yet to go there, and you don¡¯t have the ability to reignite the sun. But even if you do so, Sun Guardian won¡¯t be able to live for long; her lifespan has been mostly exhausted. Death is like an extinguishedmp, the oil of her life is almost finished¡­¡±


    He roused his spirit and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts! We are currently choosing the next sun guardian and as the visitor from Carefree Vige,e and witness the birth of a new sun guardian! Tonight, the devils wille again and attack, so we have to choose the next sun person to be prepared for any idents!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No matter if I can ignite the sun or not, I have to try!¡±


    The old chief shook his head and brought the tribesmen to leave as they got ready to choose the next sun guardian.


    Qin Mu took out Sun Jade Eye and ced it on the ground. Raising his head to look at the ck sun, he pondered over it for a moment before raising the jade eye up high, near the ck sun on the chain. ¡°Wait here for me, I wille back after reigniting the sun!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu immediately shouted loudly, ¡°When the sun reignites, it will burn you to death!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t!¡± The sound of a flute could be heard, and the fire flood dragons soared into the sky to follow behind Qin Mu. He then shouted back from far away, ¡°With these flood dragons, I can escape alive!¡±


    ¡°Sun Guardian, is your sun a real sun or a fake sun?¡± Ling Yuxiu asked in a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a god artifact. It is said that this sun was a treasure forged by Heavenly God Zi Qing,¡± Yan Jingjing said.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s scalp crawled. The one who herds cows hadn¡¯t asked for details before running away to finish his task. When the treasure of the heavenly god went aze, the might of the heavenly god would spread out and probably turn the one who herds cows and his flood dragons to ashes!


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean I can seed as the cult master?¡± Si Yunxiang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    Ling Yuxiu gave her a cold look, and Si Yunxiang hurriedlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I don¡¯t want to be a young widow. I was thinking, since they are Sun Herders, they should be able to withstand the divine fire of the sun. Maybe we can ask that old chief to protect the cult master.¡±

 Chapter 393: Your Highness

    <h4>Chapter 393: Your Highness</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Fatty Dragon!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er called out.


    The dragon qilin understood the severity of the situation. He shook his body and transformed into his true form. Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang jumped onto his back while Yan Jingjing said, ¡°They are at the Sun Shrine of our Sun Herd Tribe. Head over in that direction and it will be the highest shrine!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately exerted his strength to sprint toward the ce where they were choosing the next sun guardian.


    When they came to the Sun Shrine, they saw the symbol of a three-legged crow within the picture of a sun on the doors. Two giants, propped up on their battle axes, stood guarding them. They were adult sun herders, and their bodies were extremely tall and sturdy. Their battle axes were crossed in front of the door to prevent people from going in.


    ¡°Stop, outsiders!¡± The two sun herders had solemn looks as they shouted out in dull voices. ¡°The shrine is a sacred ground; outsiders can¡¯t barge in!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped down and said, ¡°It¡¯s your sun guardian who has asked us toe! Quickly inform your chief that something big is going to happen!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    One of the sun herders immediately went into the shrine. After a moment, he walked out and said respectfully, ¡°Chief has invited all of you inside to observe the ceremony.¡±


    They entered the shrine and instantly felt minute. The giants of Sun Herd Tribe were all gathered there, standing tall. When the girls walked among them, they were merely up to their ankles.


    The giants were surrounding a circr tform upon which a selection was taking ce. Sounds of astonishment came from time to time. Hu Ling¡¯er jumped up as she wanted to take a look at the situation, but how could she do it when the fence was simply too high. Her body was too short so even if she jumped fifteen yards into the air, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was happening.


    Hu Ling¡¯er swayed her tail in a hurry, and her body started to float up. She could then finally see the tform.


    There were numerous young men and women separated in two groups. In the center of the tform were three god statues, and every one of them was a mutant with three legs and wings that were spread opened. Their bodies were bent, carrying a giant furnace.


    It was different from usual, since it was circr and its sides had openings. There was nothing like medicinal stones in the furnace.


    A strong youth of the Sun Herder Tribe cutting his wrist and letting his blood flow into the huge circr furnace. He then executed true fire and reigniting the furnace.


    A ball of fire soon appeared, its mes growingrger andrger. Instantly, zing rays burst forth from the openings in the furnace, bing more and more dazzling.


    Terrifying pulses came from the furnace along with the roars of strange beasts that would grip the heart or anyone who heard them.


    The sun herders in the surroundings revealed delighted expressions, but at that moment, the rays suddenly dimmed and the mes in the furnace died down.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    An unbelievably muscr girl went up and sliced open her wrist. She also failed, but she had fared slightly better than the youth before her. An apparition of a fire dragon had actually taken shape in the mes of the furnace.


    It was just that itsted for a short while before vanishing.


    Hu Ling¡¯er looked on the other side of the tform and saw the old chief and some other white-haired elders of the Sun Herd Tribe. They were observing the test below. Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and she simply flew over to them.


    She heard an elder say, ¡°The body of pure yang is simply too hard to find. Jingjing held out for ten years, but if we don¡¯t find another body of pure yang, tonight might be the night when Sun Well will get invaded.¡±


    Worry entered the expressions of all elders. For anyone but the body of pure yang, it was difficult to withstand the terrifying and boundless energy of Sun Ship. If one tried to forcefully master it, they would soon be incinerated.


    ¡°There are simply too few bodies of pure yang.¡± The old chief sighed and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t find one, I will control Sun Ship and fight those devil gods with my life!¡±


    His constitution wasn¡¯t the body of pure yang, but his cultivation was dense, so he couldst for some time.


    Below, on the tform, young men and women tried to light up the sun furnace, but they all failed. This caused the elders¡¯ face to grow more and more solemn.


    Ling Yuxiu and the rest came to where the old chief was, and he raised his hand. A green b under their feet rose up and lifted them up to observe the ceremony.


    ¡°Chief, Human Emperor Qin is currently helping you guys reignite the sun. If he seeds, he¡¯ll turn into ashes!¡± Ling Yuxiu said in a hurry. ¡°May Chief please go forward and assist the human emperor!¡±


    She was very clever. She knew his other identities would hardly push the chief of the Sun Herd Tribe to aid him, so she just took the identity of the human emperor.


    The old chief shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to reignite the sun. It has long died down and only the appearance of a fire god of pure yang could reignite it. Don¡¯t worry, Little Friend Qin not only won¡¯t be able to reignite the sun, he won¡¯t even get near it; it¡¯s too hot over there. Even though it¡¯s an extinguished sun, its power is still no small matter. Look.¡±


    He raised his arm which was as long as a flying bridge. He then pointed below them and said, ¡°When we, the sun herders, choose our sun guardian, we look for a person with a natural born pure yang so their blood would assist the true fire in order to ignite the sun furnace. It¡¯s merely an ordinary treasure, but lighting it up is already so difficult; it¡¯s even more impossible to reignite the sun.¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin has a god¡¯s eye, he might just be able to¡ª¡± Ling Yuxiu said angrily.


    The old chief cut her off and said, ¡°We, the sun herders, had also found numerous god¡¯s eyes and god¡¯s blood over the years to reignite the sun, but none of them had worked. There¡¯s no need for you to say anymore, observe the ceremony.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was furious. ¡°We hade to help you reignite the sun, rushing over full sincerity, yet you aren¡¯t willing to, so aren¡¯t you sun herders bitterly disappointing us with your actions?¡±


    The old chief¡¯s gazended on her and he said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that we, the sun herders, are not reasonable. It¡¯s just that we need to choose the next sun guardian. After the sun sets, the darkness will invade and that¡¯s when the soul of Sun Guardian will return to Sun Ship. She can no longer hold on anymore. Without Sun Guardian, our Sun Herd Tribe will surely be unable to defend against the invasion of those evil devils.


    ¡°The moon herders are already wiped out, and if the sun herders are wiped out as well, the devil gods wille to control Great Ruins. Do you think the world outside Great Ruins will be able to defend against them? Right now, choosing the next sun guardian is of utmost importance!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was stunned.


    Si Yunxiang sneered and said, ¡°Even if you choose the next sun guardian, so what? Aren¡¯t they still going to die in Sun Ship, fusing into it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to die protecting the tribesmen and Great Ruins,¡± the old chief said solemnly.


    ¡°Little friends, don¡¯t worry, Little Friend Qin will be fine. He won¡¯t be able to get near that ck sun and he will retreat when he finds out what it¡¯s really like,¡± another elder nearby said.


    The other elders all nodded, but at that moment, a vast heatwave suddenly pulsed through the building. The expressions of the old chief and the few elders changed instantly. They got up with astonishment evident in their eyes. ¡°This pulse¡­ that extinguished sun! This is bad! Little Friend Qin!¡±


    Boom!


    The old chief and the elders rushed into the sky, opening a hole in the majestic Sun Shrine¡¯s roof. Hu Ling¡¯er immediately shouted out, and the dragon qilin brought them after the giants. Once out, they looked at the sky.


    The sunlight was dazzling.


    The ck sun had vanished without a trace, having been reced by a sun zing with yellow-white rays and emanating heat.


    ¡°Young master will be fine, right?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately made the dragon qilin fly toward the sun. Ling Yuxiu was also anxious as she hurried the dragon qilin again and again. Only Si Yunxiang¡¯s heart bloomed with joy. ¡®I¡¯m going to be a charming widow¡­¡¯


    They flew into midair, but the dragon qilin suddenly changed his direction. He flew toward the pirs below, stunning the girls. They then looked there and saw two figures as well as a group of flood dragons.


    The dragon qilinnded, and the three girls immediately jumped down. They saw Qin Muying down a frail and thin girl from Sun Ship on the floor.


    Ling Yuxiu hurriedly went forward. ¡°The one who herds cows, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush.¡± Qin Mu put a finger on his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°She fainted. I¡¯m quite skilled in nursing girls; my reputation of the divine physicianes from Flower Alley.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu pinched him with ruthlessness under the armpit and grumbled. ¡°I was worried to death!¡±


    ¡°I said that there will be no danger. Awaken!¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Layers of formations swirled in his eyes as he opened Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes. He then executed Secrets of Dragon Control and a flood dragon flew over. It leaned on his shoulder while its body coiled around his waist.


    With the borrowed dragon qi, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation rose drastically, and moreyers of formations surged in his eyes. He opened all nineyers of Heaven¡¯s Eyes to check on Yan Jingjing¡¯s body.


    After a moment, he dispersed Secrets of Dragon Control, and theyers of heavens in his eyes faded away. However, the flood dragon didn¡¯t leave his shoulder and continued toy therefortably.


    ¡°Ma ha.¡± The flood dragon opened its mouth to yawn, growing sleepy.


    Hu Ling¡¯er immediately ran over and grabbed onto the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s shirt to climb up. ¡°Go down, go down! Go sleep elsewhere, this is my spot!¡±


    That flood dragon could only scramble down.


    Hu Ling¡¯er sat on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder and swung her feet from side to side. Her snow white tails swayed around proudly.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I will read the prescription and you will grab the herbs.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave a sound of acknowledgment and transformed back into a little fox which jumped into his taotie sack. Qin Mu read the names of all the herbs he needed, and a whirlwind in taotie sack brought them out.


    Ling Yuxiu saw their chemistry and felt slightly jealous of the little fox. She took a nce and smiled at Si Yunxiang. ¡°No more chance to be the charming widow.¡±


    Si Yunxiang giggled and said, ¡°Cult Master likes to y with his life, so he will y himself to death sooner orter. It¡¯s still very likely that I¡¯ll be a charming widow.¡±


    Qin Mu refined a few furnaces of spirit pills and fed them to the fainted Yan Jingjing. He was separating the rest of the pills when the old chief brought the elders back from the sun. From far away, their loud voices could be heard. ¡°We didn¡¯t find Little Friend Qin, he has most likely turned into ashe¡ª¡±


    Before the elder could finish his sentence, he saw Qin Mu.


    The group couldn¡¯t hide its astonishment. Qin Mu in the meantime finished separating the medicines. ¡°Ling¡¯er, feed her a portion every day and night. Chief, mission aplished.¡±


    The old chief suppressed the throbbing in his heart and asked, ¡°How did Little Friend Qin ignite the sun? How did youe back alive?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I used Secrets of Dragon Control to have the fire flood dragons lend their magic power to me. I then adjusted the power of Sun Jade Eye to its maximum and threw it into the ck sun, which then ignited it.¡±


    He gave a simple description, but the old chief knew how big was Qin Mu¡¯s sacrifice. A treasure that could ignite the ck sun was no little thing, yet he¡¯d had no hesitation in parting with it.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty in his heart. Qin Mu was so selfless yet he wasn¡¯t willing toe forth and assist him earlier. Comparing the two acts, he was ashamed to show his face.


    ¡°Sister Jing needs to rest for a few days. Her body is too exhausted, and my spirit pills will only help to replenish some of her vital qi.¡± Qin Mu had a solemn expression as he added, ¡°Her lifespan was exhausted, and it¡¯s hard to retrieve it. I can only help nurse her back and stop her lifespan from deteriorating.¡±


    The old chief let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s already a huge kindness to save her life. What¡¯s more, Little Friend Qin even helped our Sun Herd Tribe by igniting our sun. Such a kindness I won¡¯t forget until my death. Little Friend Qin, now that Jing¡¯er is unconscious, we still need a sun guardian to defend against the invasion of the devil gods tonight, may little friende and observe the ceremo¡ª You mustn¡¯t!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm came into contact with a pir and the old chief¡¯s expression changed. He immediately went up to stop him, but he was a stepte. Qin Mu¡¯s palm had already touched the surface of the pir.


    Instantly, boundless energy burst forth and flooded Qin Mu. In an instant, he roared fiercely and true fire zed around him. His corporeal body becamerger andrger, and his other arm took hold of the other pir without having a choice in the matter.


    His muscles expanded, and two more arms came out from under his armpits to grab hold of the remaining two pirs. In a split second, he transformed into a god that was bathing in the sun¡¯s true fire!


    God¡¯s prestige surged out wave after wave and smacked the surroundings, making people feel like they were standing in fierce waves.


    The old chief protected Hu Ling¡¯er, Ling Yuxiu, and the rest. With a dazed look, he raised his head up to see the three hundred yards giant. Suddenly, he came to realization and knelt down on one knee.


    He lowered his head and greeted, ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Behind him, the elders also knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads. ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, and the rest were puzzled. They saw the giants of Sun Herd Tribe walking over,ing to the pirs in silence. They all knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Si Yunxiang moved to Ling Yuxiu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Princess Xiu, the one who herds cows seems to have an even more powerful background than you¡­¡±

 Chapter 394: Cage of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 394: Cage of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Ling Yuxiu and the rest were all astonished. They saw more and more sun herders walking over and kneeling down on one knee while greetings of Your Highness rang out continuously.


    By then, nearly all of the sun herders hade and were looking at them. There was close to a hundred thousand of them kneeling down on one knee with their heads lowered.


    There was no emperor among the sun herders, and Qin Mu was not even a sun herder so in which ce was he a royal person?


    ¡°Could Qin Mu be the highness of Great Ruins? Or is he the highness of Carefree Vige? Is the one who herds cows the crown prince of Great Ruins?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly at a loss. Cowherd boy still had such a background?


    How was he able to steer this Sun Ship and control its power?


    Hu Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, was slightly disappointed. ¡°Isn¡¯t young master a male fox turned intelligent?¡±


    Qin Mu loosened his grip, and his figure gradually returned back to normal. The two arms that had popped out also disappeared. He then immediately helped the old chief up and said, ¡°Chief, quickly have all the tribesmen stand up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± The old chief rose and said solemnly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about Your Highness¡¯s identity before, so please forgive me if I have offended you in any way.¡±


    He turned around and raised his arms up high while shouting to the sun herders below. ¡°People of the Sun Herder Tribe who had protected Sun Well, the highness of Carefree Vige is here! Carefree Vige has not forgotten us! The long wait, the painstaking twenty thousand years, we have made it! Sun Well won¡¯t fall! The sun herders won¡¯t be wiped out!¡±


    Delight spread across the faces of the earthly-looking sun herders. They cheered andughed loudly. The pressure brought by the days of struggles and the cruelty of war all vanished without a trace.


    The invasion of the devil gods had shrouded the sun herders near the Sun Well with a dark cloud of pressing extermination. All of the tribesmen were fighting with their lives for the future of their tribe; however, they didn¡¯t have the confidence of avoiding this cmity. The pressure on them grew heavier and heavier, and the atmosphere in the tribe also became more and more stifling.


    However, with Qin Mu¡¯s arrival, their vanished hope had once again been reignited!


    It was a party with giants running and cheering. Some of them cried from happiness while others danced and sung. A few of them went to inform the injured soldiers, dying elders, while others went to offer incense to their ancestors and thank them for the blessing.


    ¡°Is Chief mistaken?¡± Qin Mu looked at the people partying below in puzzlement. He said to the old chief, ¡°I¡¯m not your highness¡­¡±


    The old chief shook his head. ¡°If you aren¡¯t a sun herder, then there¡¯s only one way for you to be able to control Sun Ship, and that¡¯s by being a royalty! Back when Zi Qing created Sun Ship under the emperor¡¯s order, other than the sun guardian with the body of pure yang, the other group of people he allowed to control it was the royalty. Your Highness isn¡¯t a Sun Herder, so you naturally have to be a royalty from Carefree Vige!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m the Overlord Body, and Overlord Body is the body of pure yang as well.¡±


    ¡°Overlord Body? What Overlord Body?¡± The chief was in a daze. The party below was getting rowdier and rowdier, until it was extremely bustling. He probed, ¡°Your Highness, is Overlord Body the name for the royal bloodline?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being suspicious. Was Overlord Body really the name for royalty? Yet it seemed like something was wrong somewhere in that question.


    If Overlord Body was the name for royalty, could Xu Shenghua be a royalty too?


    If he was royalty, what was the so-called true and pseudo Overlord Bodies that Vige Chief had mentioned? Could there be pseudo royal bloodlines too?


    If Overlord Body didn¡¯t belong to royalty, was it then the body of pure yang?


    If it was the body of pure yang, why could Qin Mu control Moon Ship?


    Doubt grew in his heart. He wanted to find Vige Chief to ask for rification.


    He had always known himself to be Overlord Body, having an invincible belief in it. In regards to that, he strongly believed Vige Chief¡¯s words.


    However, the words of the chief of the sun herders made him suspicious.


    After the party, the chief gave the order to continue choosing the next sun guardian, and the sun herders were puzzled. However, they still returned back to the Sun Shrine. Qin Mu also brought Ling Yuxiu and the rest over. As a royalty, they were waited upon as guests of honor.


    Qin Mu looked down and saw numerous sun herders going forward to light up the sun furnace. However, it would die down right after being ignited by most of them and not one of them couldst for a long time.


    What was even weirder was when they ignited the sun furnace, there would be marvelous apparitions appearing within it. There were pictures of unusual animal breeds, like fire dragons, fire phoenixes, fire flood dragons, and fire qilin, which gave off wonderful sounds.


    Ling Yuxiu and the rest felt extremely weird. Si Yunxiang said in a low voice, ¡°The sights in the furnace are like spirit bodies yet they don¡¯t look the same.¡±


    Everyone nodded. There were four great spirit bodies which were Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, and White Tiger. The four great spirit bodies was the collective term while each name was a main category. A person might not have the form of Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, or White Tiger, but they might one of the numerous Dragon Wolf Spirit Bodies in Wolf Store Country.


    And it originated from Green Dragon Spirit Body.


    However, from the apparitions that appeared in the sun furnace, the spirit bodies of the sun herders had fire dragons and fire phoenixes. All of them looked like branches of Vermillion Bird Spirit Body.


    However, Vermillion Bird Spirit Body didn¡¯t seem to be the so-called body of pure yang. Instead, it was a fire attribute spirit body. But the spirit bodies of the sun herders couldn¡¯t be simply ssified as Vermillion Bird Spirit Body.


    ¡°Chief, could the world not only have the four great spirit bodies?¡± Qin Mu asked in suspicion.


    ¡°Four great spirit bodies? You mean Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise types of spirit bodies?¡± The old chief shook his head and said, ¡°Body of pure yang is not among these four great spirit bodies.¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled violently. There was indeed not only four great spirit bodies;, there were still other ones!


    ¡°Four great spirit bodies should be a term from the people outside Great Ruins, right?¡± the old chief asked. ¡°There¡¯s not only the four great spirit bodies in this world. There¡¯s still body of pure yang, body of pure yin, as well as even stronger spirit bodies. The saying of four great spirit bodies came during the period of thest phase.


    ¡°There are some legends in my tribe that there were many spirit bodies in the past, as many as a few hundred types. However, after the great cmity, most of them vanished. Restrictions were ced in the people outside Great Ruins which is why there are only the four great spirit bodies left.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang looked at each other, their gazes both empty and full of fright. It waspletely different from what they had heard!


    The abandoned people in Great Ruins were supposed to be the ones sealed and cursed, never allowed to leave Great Ruins! If they stepped a foot outside, they had to be killed without mercy!


    How did it then be that the people outside Great Ruins were the sealed ones?


    ¡°There are only four great spirit bodies outside,¡± the old chief said. ¡°Yet there can be many other types of spirit bodies within Great Ruins, so the ones sealed are the people outside. They live in a cage yet they don¡¯t know about it themselves, living under a fake starry sky, cultivated by the gods. They are just a bunch of pitiful bugs.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang grunted. When the people of Eternal Peace Empire saw the abandoned people of Great Ruins, they found them as pitiful as bugs. Yet they would have never expected that they were the real pitiful bugs in the eyes of the people outside. Great Ruins was free. It had the true sky!


    The old chief¡¯s words sent their hearts in disarray!


    However, when Qin Mu linked it to the calction Heaven Alliance had done, discovering that the sun, moon, and stars were fake, he felt the words of the old chief were pretty logical.


    What was sealed couldn¡¯t be Great Ruins, but the outside world!


    ¡°Chief, this world should have Overlord Body too, right?¡± he asked confidently.


    The old chief shook his head. ¡°Your Highness, I have never heard of Overlord Body before. In the tribe¡¯s records, there is nothing about such a constitution.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist. Your knowledge is too shallow, not like that of my vige¡¯s chief who is experienced and knowledgeable. Chief, if I was this highness, a royalty, could I ignite the sun furnace?¡±


    The old chief smiled and said, ¡°Even though Your Highness is royalty, it¡¯s probably impossible to ignite the sun furnace. It can only use the blood from the body of pure yang as a guide, igniting the furnace with true fire. Without the body of pure yang, it¡¯s impossible to do it. We, the Sun Herder Tribe, are widely known for our bodies of pure yang, and only we can ignite the sun furnace. Not even the royalty can.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down and walked toward the sun furnace. ¡°However, the blood of Overlord Body can ignite the sun furnace!¡±


    He went to the tform and slit open his wrist. Fresh blood flowed into sun furnace and Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he executed true fire which surged into the sun furnace.


    Boom!


    The sun furnace instantly zed fiercely as though a sun had risen, releasing surging heat waves and heat energy. In a split second, sunlight lit up the whole Sun Shrine!


    In the sun furnace, there were no apparitions of fire dragons or fire qilin. Instead, there was a human figure, and it becamerger andrger, until it filled up the entire sun furnace. It then walked out with its hands sped around the sun furnace as though holding a sun in front of its chest!


    Qin Mu dispersed the true fire, and the sun furnace was instantly extinguished. The human figure disappeared at the same time, and the sun furnacended back onto the backs of the three god statues.


    Qin Mu¡¯s confidence was reignited, and he returned back up. He smiled toward the dumbfounded chief of the sun herders. ¡°Now, does this prove that I¡¯m an Overlord Body?¡±


    The old chief had a dazed expression, feeling slightly puzzled. He muttered, ¡°The royalty can also possess the body of pure yang¡­ It must be this case!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and smiled. ¡°This is the effect of Overlord Body!¡± He was full of confidence. ¡®Vige Chief indeed didn¡¯t lie to me! There¡¯s really Overlord Body in this world!¡¯


    Yet he didn¡¯t know that he possessed the most ordinary body which had no attributes. It was because he was a piece of white paper that he was able to change his attribute as he willed. He could transform into four great spirit bodies and control the vital qi of Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, and White Tiger. He could also transform into body of pure yang and control the Pure Yang Vital Qi. It wasn¡¯t because of any Overlord Body.


    Ever since Vige Chief had mentioned Overlord Body, Qin Mu had struggled and cultivated diligently. The constitution of a normal person could also go through an unimaginable change. He used a thousand times more hard work than others to transform his constitution again and again, slowly walking towards an unknown. This created numerous possibilities that couldn¡¯t be predicted in his future.


    Qin Mu treated it as him being the Overlord Body, ignoring his hard work when cultivating.


    ¡°Chief, the sky is almost dark!¡± an elder of the sun herders suddenly said solemnly.


    The old chief¡¯s heart tightened, and he looked toward Qin Mu. ¡°Your Highness, the monsters from the foreign territory are going to invade once more. May Your Highness assist us!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded as he saw the sky barrier of Sun Well being shrouded by darkness. The surroundings shone with bright light while the outside filled withplete darkness!

 Chapter 395: Violent His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 395: Violent His Highness</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The sun herders on Sun Ship flew into midair and surveyed the barrier that shrouded Sun Well anxiously as though a great enemy was arriving.


    The barrier of Sun Well was formed by the rays spewed out from the well, forming a light body of a hemisphere. It covered the Sun Well and formed a heaven and earth with a radius of several hundred yards.


    Qin Mu had never been to Sun Well, but he reckoned that there had to be a trick outside the light hemisphere to conceal itself so it wouldn¡¯t be eye-catching and would not stand out. Otherwise, news of a huge golden ball shining radiantly in Great Ruins would have long spread throughout the ce and even to the outside world.


    Fengdu was somewhat simr. It would only appear at night, and it couldn¡¯t be seen at all. One could only go into it by chance and coincidence.


    Sun Well had to be like that too. If one was in Great Ruins, they might not be able to see Sun Well at all. That was why it wasn¡¯t an easy ce to find. The devil gods had to have spent a great deal of effort trying to find it.


    The sky barrier of Sun Well was shining radiantly as though they forged from golden leaves. Suddenly a huge face appeared behind it and tried to squeeze in. It looked like it wanted to get into the Sun Well.


    The face¡¯s chin was very long, like a handle, and the mouth was located at its bottom. There was only one eye that was humongous and took up the center of the face. It was like a huge ball propped on top of the nose bridge, which looked very weird.


    ¡°Which world is this devil god from?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He had not seen a devil god that looked like that.


    At that moment, he suddenly heard a smacking sounding from all directions. He saw more and more weird faces sticking against the sky barrier. In the blink of an eye, its whole size of several hundred yards was covered with faces!


    They were of all sizes and all looked different. However, their structure was the same, with a huge, disproportionate eye in the center and a mouth located at the bottom of a long chin!


    The eyeballs were rolling around here and there, looking at the interesting stuff inside the barrier while giving off peculiar smiles that made everyone¡¯s scalp crawl.


    Suddenly, the eyeballs all looked toward the sun that was chained up in midair and filled with astonishment.


    ¡°These are Body Replicators,¡± the old chief said with a solemn face. ¡°This devil race is different from others of their kin, for they are proficient in assimtion. When they meet a lifeform, they will assimte it and change it wholly, turning it into their nsman or even part of them.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. To assimte the opponent and turn them into their nsman or part of them?


    There was really such a weird race?


    ¡°The most bizarre point about the Body Replicators is that they share the same mind.¡± Fear showed up on the old chief¡¯s face, but quickly concealed it in his heart. ¡°If you get caught by them, your mind will join theirs. Body Replicator Devil God usually has close to billions of replicated bodies. Its mind is iparably powerful, and if you are caught by one of his bodies, it¡¯ll crush your mind easily and reform you into one of them!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, and the rest couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill run down their spine. If such a devil god rushed out of Great Ruins and came to Eternal Peace, Eternal Peace Empire would probably be part of the Body Replicator Devil Race in a matter of days!


    Who could withstand billions of minds gathered together?


    It looked like it was truly like what the old chief of the sun herders had said: If the sun herders were wiped out, the devil gods in Great Ruins would be able to break free and the world outside would be wiped out as well.


    Suddenly, the faces in the sky vanished and the old chief immediately said, ¡°May Your Highness control Sun Ship to assist us!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately flew over to the pirs and stretched his hand out to touch one of them. The boundless energy in Sun Ship came flooding toward him and caused his corporeal body to expand drastically. His aura also climbed crazily, breaking through Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death and Divine Bridge to enter an unknown realm!


    Boom!


    Explosions came from his body, which was produced by the opening of his divine treasures. However, since the speed of it all happening was too fast, it was as if there was only one loud explosion!


    God¡¯s aura burst forth in all directions from his body and caused a short warp in space. What followed afterward was the ripples of space trembling.


    ¡°How powerful!¡±


    A world-shaking voice came from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth. By then, he had be one with Sun Ship, and the energying from it was even much greater than what he¡¯d gotten from Moon Ship. Its moon had been extinguished and about to crumble whereas the sun of Sun Ship had been reignited by him. Due to that, the ship¡¯s energy had increased greatly!


    That energy was the qi of pure yang which was iparably violent, filling his heart with the desire to destroy.


    Two arms grew from under his armpits and grabbed hold of the other two pirs. The energy in Qin Mu¡¯s body was still rising frantically, and at that moment, he heard a pop sound and looked back in astonishment. A thick and sturdy leg had grown out from his tailbone.


    ¡®Ugh, would Sister Jing grow a third leg as well?¡¯ he thought to himself secretly.


    Standing with three legs on the ground, Qin Mu had a stable footing and his confidence was instantly boosted as he looked toward the sky barrier.


    It was abnormally quiet, then there was a sudden explosion when a long chin pierced the barrier of Sun Well. The mouth opened up, and countless Body Replicators flew out from it.


    They looked like countless bugs. ck as night, they looked like a dark cloud. It grew furiously and transformed into a ck sea.


    It surged forth and pounced towards Sun Ship. Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, and the rest raised their heads to take a look and their scalp crawled. The countless body replicating devils were actually moving up and down like the waves. The numbers at which they were pouring down could drown out Sun Ship in one go.


    That long long chin that had stabbed through the sky barrier was spewing more and more devils. Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang had both been on the battlefield before and experienced the baptism if it in Wolf Store Country. During that attack, the scale of the battle was huge and tens of thousands of soldiers had shed on the wastnd. When the divine arts practitioners, huge beasts, and flying ships went for one another, flesh and blood flew in all directions.


    However, it was apletely different sight from what was in front of their eyes at that moment. It paled into insignificance inparison and didn¡¯t deserve to be mentioned.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    On Sun Ship, the sun herders roared with excitement and took out their spirit weapons. They were fired up and ready to wee the iing battle.


    Hu Ling¡¯er was also fired up by their hot bloodedness and raised her tiny arms while her face was red with excitement. Her voice was still soft and immature as she shouted loudly, ¡°Attack!¡±


    The flood dragons behind her also became excited, and they all stretched out their necks while overflowing with murderous intent. They all opened their mouths to roar, ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped onto the back of the dark green flood dragon and pulled out her small sword to point at the sky. She also shouted along with the bunch of dragons. ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    The bunch of dragons was abnormally excited and before the war even broke out, they brought the little fox into the sky and fought their way through a bunch of devils pouncing at them!


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, this girl is really as reckless as the cult master!¡±


    Si Yunxiang was driven mad, and she immediately jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back to rush up so that the little fox wouldn¡¯tnd in the hands of the enemy. Just as the dragon qilin was about to raise up, Ling Yuxiu alsonded on his back. The two girls looked each other in the eyes and said in unison, ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Boom!


    Sun Ship collided with the Body Replicator Devils and trembled continuously from the impact. There were only a hundred thousand on Sun Ship while the numbers of the Body Replicator Devils were in the millions!


    Countless devilsnded on Sun Ship and a bitter fight instantly began. The warriors of the Sun Herder Tribe had absorbed the qi of pure yang ever since they were young so their cultivation was extremely dense and their battle power was astounding. The strength of their corporeal body also far surpassed that of the other races, and even their ¡®children¡¯ that were ten to fifteen yards tall had natural god-level power.


    Their magic power was iparably pure, and they cultivated pure yang true fire and sun true fire from the moment they were born. Their divine arts were also marvelous, and they had a variety of spirit weapons like bells, cauldrons, swords, buildings, zed tile pagodas, which were very different from just the path of sword and knife in Eternal Peace.


    There was no worthy match for their strikes as they just blew apart the Body Replicator Devils, but enemy¡¯s numbers were simply too high. Hundreds of devils were like hos that were disturbed as they swarmed up to drown out the sun herders one by one.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    The Body Replicator Devils opened their huge eyeballs and devil light shot out, covering numerous sun herders in thousands of holes. Once they were injured, it was difficult for them to escape the mind control. Hundreds of devils gathered together, and the ck light in their eyes would shine on the body of the injured sun herder. That person¡¯s face would then warp, and their mind would then continuously be tampered. Even their face couldn¡¯t be saved from damage.


    Their eyes would rapidly gather together, and the two eyeballs would fuse to be a huge single one that was situated at the center of the face. Their mouth would start to move downwards and their chin would grow longer and longer, until they be another body replicator and follow the devils to attack their own tribesmen!


    Sun Herder Chief brought a few elders to fight with all they had. There was nock of extremely terrifying opponents among the Body Replicator Devil Race, which were strong practitioners that had assimted. Their abilities were iparably powerful and some even wielded devil god weapons to attack.


    The old chief raised his head and saw dozens of huge dragons ying enemies in the sky and causing heaven to fall and earth to rend from their battle. The flood dragons had attracted a quite a bunch of experts from among the devils.


    However, there were simply too many devils which continuously surged forth.


    ¡®Why isn¡¯t His Highness making a move?¡¯


    Just as the old chief thought that, the twelve legs of Sun Ship suddenly opened up and walked toward the sky barrier. The speed of Sun Ship grew faster and faster.


    The huge ship that was like and city was actually increasing in speed to rush toward the sky barrier.


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing?¡± The old chief immediately tore apart a strong practitioner of the devil race in anger. He then rushed toward the heart of Sun Ship and shouted, ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Boom!


    With a world-shaking bang, Sun Ship crashed through the sky barrier and rushed out of the area covered by Sun Well!


    A huge Body Replicator Devil God was kneeling on the ground there. With two hands supporting its body, it had stabbed its chin into the sky barrier of Sun Well. Behind its body were bone wings which were vibrating continuously. They would p once in a while to raise up gusts of ck wind.


    The instant Sun Ship broke through the sky barrier, that wind blew it backward. The devil god hurriedly pped its wings, wanting to fly up, but Qin Mu suddenly grabbed onto the chains and exerted his force to swing the sun that was in midair.


    The old chief had a nk gaze as he stared at Qin Mu swinging the sun of their Sun Herder Tribe as a weapon to smash it ruthlessly against the Body Replicator Devil God, sting him into smithereens with a single blow!


    ¡°My god¡­¡± The old chief¡¯s legs became weak and he copsed onto the floor on his butt. ¡°His Highness is too violent, as long as he gets the chance, he will stop at nothing¡­¡±

 Chapter 396: Threading a Needle

    <h4>Chapter 396: Threading a Needle</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Hiding in the area covered by Sun Well and getting attacked by people was definitely not Qin Mu¡¯s style. His way was to grab any chance tond a fatal blow with a lightning-fast strike.


    Butcher had once told him that it wasn¡¯t hard to see the chance, but only those who could grab it ended up known as heroes. Those who saw the chance yet hid and did not make a move were cowards.


    Numerous people that were stronger than Butcher would usually be defeated by him because he was brave and pushed forward boldly. He never considered prudence and just grabbed every chance he saw!


    The chance that Qin Mu grabbed was to taking advantage of the moment when the devil god used itself to send in the Body Replicator Devils into Sun Well and couldn¡¯t break free. That was why he had Sun Ship break through the world formed by Sun Well and swung the sun to smash his opponent into smithereens!


    Being trapped in Sun Well and defending against the opponent¡¯s attacks wasn¡¯t his style. This would only make him follow the opponent¡¯s rhythm and suffer from continuous encirclement, letting the opponent attack however they wanted.


    That was why he changed the rhythm by rushing out and destroying the leader straight away.


    ¡®You fight your way, and I¡¯ll fight my way. If I win, you¡¯re dead.¡¯


    It was that simple.


    And it was the essence of Butcher¡¯s knife skills.


    Sun Herder Chief¡¯s body was still slightly weak. He looked at the rattling chains in Qin Mu¡¯s hands as he dragged the sun which he had used to smash the devil god back. That sun had burned the surroundings and the ground had turned into bubblingva.


    Suddenly, the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and so did those of the old chief. They had heard cracking soundsing from the sun.


    Qin Mu blinked and gently shook the chains to flick this sun up. He didn¡¯t use all of his strength as he seemed to be afraid of breaking the sun.


    The old chief stood up shakily, but right then, the sun that had floated back into the air suddenly gave off a loud cracking sound again. The old chief looked up and saw an rming crack on his tribe¡¯s treasure. He couldn¡¯t help the energy that left his limbs again.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice boomed as he consoled, ¡°It won¡¯t shatter! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The Body Replicator Devil God had been shattered in one strike, but there were still countless devils frantically attacking Sun Ship. They continued their ughter and assimtion of warriors of the Sun Herd Tribe.


    At the same time, countless devils ate each other, the bigger ones swallowing the smaller ones, so their bodies would growrger andrger. Their cultivation also grew stronger like a rolling snowball. Three devils who were growingrger andrger stood on Sun Ship while other devils rushed into their mouths, feeding them.


    ¡°The Body Replicator Devil God was not the true body?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He shouted, and the sun in the sky burst forth with iparably intense true fire which flooded down and burned through Sun Ship!


    Sun true fire zed and turned the entire Sun Ship into a ming divine ship. Countless devils shrieked as they got burned, slowly turning into ck smoke that vanished in mes.


    Qin Mu controlled Sun Ship. Although it was a treasure to guide the sun to rise from the east and set in the west, it also had an extremely strong offense. In the past, when Yan Jingjing had controlled it, she couldn¡¯t unleash all of its power because the sun had been extinguished. But once Qin Mu had reignited the sun, the might of the ship had instantly unleashed!


    Even though sun true fire was iparably terrifying, it wasn¡¯t much of a threat to the sun herders. They had lived on the ship ever since they were young and what they breathed was the qi of pure yang, so they had an extremely high resistance to true fire.


    Hu Ling¡¯er, Ling Yuxiu, and Si Yunxiang were fighting together with the bunch of dragons and the dragon qilin in the meantime, so the sun true fire didn¡¯t sweep past there. The little fox who was standing on the dark green flood dragon was very excited and kept on shouting, but she couldn¡¯t do much.


    Compared to the bunch of flood dragons, her abilities were insignificant.


    Qin Mu burned countless Body Replicator Devils, but the three abnormallyrge devils were not burnt to death. Instead, they crawled rapidly among the intense fire and suddenly leaped up. The bone wings on their backs pped as they rushed toward Qin Mu who was in the center of the ship!


    One of the devils swooped down and stretched its hand out to pull out the devil god halberd that was stabbed in a huge hall. His aura then instantly erupted!


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the sun!¡± the old chief shouted the moment he saw Qin Mu wanting to swing the sun again. ¡°If you smash it once more, it¡¯s really going to shatter! We old bones will block those devils for you!¡±


    ¡°Troublesome!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and surveyed his surroundings, searching for the true body of the Body Replicator Devil God.


    The old chief shouted loudly, calling over the elders to face the three devils. Their bodies were iparably huge and their strength was also great. Even when facing the old chief and the elders, they were not in a disadvantageous situation.


    The old chief grabbed a bronze bell, and it rang continuously. It didn¡¯t look like a treasure from the mortal realm asyers of runes appeared on its walls. The ringing circled non-stop around the bronze bell and sun-shaped fireballs came flying out to bombard the enemies.


    However, the broken halberd was still a devil god weapon so it could easily slice apart all the divine arts from the bronze bell. It was extremely powerful.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw the deep and profound darkness of Great Ruins. He still didn¡¯t know where the true body of the Body Replicator Devil God was located.


    Suddenly, the thump of heavy footsteps came from the darkness, and the ground trembled continuously from the vibrations. The footsteps came from all directions and became faster and faster. Suddenly, the noise vanished, then changed into the sound of something breaking through the air.


    It was very sharp and Qin Mu¡¯s heart sunk. He saw numerous Body Replicator Devils with huge bodies flying over through the darkness, straight for Sun Ship!


    ¡°It was indeed not its true body!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and Carefree Sword suddenly came out from its sheath to float silently in the sky without moving.


    On Sun Ship, the sun hung high up in the sky as warriors gripped their weapons anxiously. They looked above and watched the numerous huge devils covering the rays of the sun as they came to Sun Ship. The size of their shadows struck fear into their hearts.


    At that moment, sword lights burst forth, and it was as if there was a silver sun in the center of Sun Ship. The terrifying sword will and sword qi shot off in all directions like sunlight!


    The divine might of Carefree Sword swept through the sky and ck rain started falling on the enemy. Countless broken limbs fell and almost filled Sun Shippletely!


    Yet there was a devil in the sky that had avoided all the sword lights and flown near the four pirs. It passed through two of them and went straight for Qin Mu.


    Hmmm.


    The huge eye in the center of the devil¡¯s face shed with ck light as it shone on Qin Mu¡¯s face!


    The four ws gripped onto Qin Mu¡¯s chest and dug deep into his flesh. The ck light from the devil¡¯s eye became darker and darker as though it would swallow everything, so the spirit and soul of a person to continuously fall even though it had already fallen.


    On the ship, everyone cried out in rm. The face of the old chief and the elders changed drastically. They hurriedly abandoned the three devils and rushed over to Qin Mu frantically. However, the three devils immediately flew over and dyed them, making it hard for them to save Qin Mu.


    ¡°You were able toe here because I let you.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes stared straight into the devil eye of the devil as his gaze flickered. ¡°I want to use your shared mind to know where your true body is hiding!¡±


    The gaze of the devil shone onto Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and countless voices rose in his mind. It was as if he could see countless figures, and every one of them belonged to a Body Replicator Devil.


    Everything in his vision vanished, but for the forest formed from the figures of the devils. It grewrger andrger as the figures of millions of devils formed while continuing to spread out!


    The mind and consciousness of the devils flooded Qin Mu¡¯s mind as they tried to assimte him.


    He executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and his spirit embryo fused with his soul. A huge sun instantly appeared in his mind which surrounded the spirit embryo and protected the spirit tform, burning all the consciousness that was flooding over into ashes.


    There were more and more figures in the darkness, and it made his heart palpitate. With the minds of so many devils converging together, his spirit tform was about to be drowned out.


    Once that happened, it wouldn¡¯t take long for his spirit embryo to be assimted by the devils. That was why he had to find the location of the devil god before his spirit tform was invaded!


    At that moment, his gaze seemed to cross numerous sights, and he saw a devil god that was creeping among mountains and rivers.


    He was situated between two mountains which he was holding with his four limbs. Between them was a river while behind a door.


    From it, Body Replicator Devils poured out like flood and surged over continuously!


    Countless devils were sprinting through the river surface and flying in the sky. They swallowed each other over and over again to transform into therge devils.


    The instant Qin Mu ¡®saw¡¯ the devil god, the devil god also ¡®saw¡¯ him. He raised his head and his huge eye filled with bafflement as though he was puzzled.


    What followed afterward was that devil god who was creeping between the two mountains saw a bright light shining in the darkness. It was bing brighter and brighter. A ball of light was rushing over, and it was bingrger andrger as its speed became faster and faster. It soon became a huge sun that slid down at an angle from the sky, appearing above the river channel.


    Wherever the huge sun passed, the river water would be evaporated instantly, and all the devils on the way would be turned to ashes or vaporized!


    The huge sun distorted the space in the surroundings and caused the mountains to shake. It looked as though it had be a giant who was doing a strange dance.


    Devilnguage came from the mouth of the devil god and was transmitted into Qin Mu¡¯s mind by waves of consciousness. ¡°Little child who only likes to smash thing on a whim¡­¡±


    His body trembled violently, and the bone wings behind his back rattled. They flew off from his body as though they were devil god weapons, their shape simr to that of the broken halberd on Sun Ship. They shot toward the huge sun!


    Chi, chi, chi.


    The halberds shot into the huge sun. It became slower and slower, until finallynding in the river valley and sliding thousands of yards forward beforeing to a halt.


    Ka-cha.


    Sun Ship¡¯s sun split into two, and a smile broke out on the face of the devil god. However, at that moment, Sun Jade Eye rolled out from the broken sun and tumbled one round forward. The Sun Jade Eye which was several yards in height suddenly straighten its pupil and a snow white light shot out, slicing the huge eye of the devil god in half.


    He gave a miserable, world-shaking shriek as he dodged the attack. The beam of light sliced the skin next to his eye, so deep that the bone could be seen.


    Behind the broken sun, Carefree Sword transformed into a trail of light which went into his mouth and came out the other side after having pierced his brain. The sword then turned around and returned through the back of the head and came out at the front.


    Carefree Sword was like a needle, threading to and fro through the devil god¡¯s head over a thousand times. It was also like a cold light swirling rapidly around his neck!


    When it was retracted back, the head of the devil god was filled with holes. The neck swayed, and the head which was the size of a mountain slid off. The bodynded against the door that was behind the devil god¡¯s body, and the noise rang through the mountains.

 Chapter 397: Seamless Heavenly Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 397: Seamless Heavenly Clothes</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The corpse of the headless devil god slumped down, and the ws that were gripping the two mountains loosened. The body fell into the river channel below.


    The door behind was also blocked by it.


    In the meantime on Sun Ship, the warriors of the Sun Herder Tribe were in a bitter struggle, since there were simply too many devils flooding over. Even if the sun herders were natural warriors, they still found it hard to withstand the attack. Many people died and were assimted by the devils.


    Yet suddenly, all of the devils froze on the spot in a daze. The next moment, all their faces distorted as though two souls inside were fighting over the control of the body. The eye on some of the devils¡¯ faces split into two before merging back together, which looked very strange.


    Most of the strong and sturdy sun herders stopped their attacks, at a loss. Their enemies had been fighting back with ferocious a second ago, but the next, they had all fallen into a strange state.


    After a moment, the devil who had been fighting with Sun Herder Chief crumbled and transformed back into a bunch of Body Replicator Devils. The face of the devil in the lead changed, and the devil markings on its body receded rapidly. After a moment, it transformed into a woman with transparent feather clothing made of scales. Her figure was elegant while her skin was fair and even a little translucent.


    The woman looked around in a daze,pletely unaware that her scales didn¡¯t cover her body well.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Her eyes were filled with doubt. She didn¡¯t open her mouth to talk, but a message was sent out with brain waves so everyone could hear her voice and understand what she was saying. ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    Soon after, more devils changed.


    All of them were dressed like the woman¡ªthe clothes on their bodies were not truly clothes. Instead, they were delicate wings formed from scales, and there was more than a single pair. Their whole bodies were full of wings of all sizes.


    Their feathers were scaled, which was a very rare sight even among beasts. Only a few of such creatures existed in Great Ruins.


    However, there were no humans with scaled feathers.


    And they could actually even change. The woman who woke up first quickly noticed her clothes were not covering her body, and her scaled feathers changed ording to what she wanted. They shimmered, and their color changed into ck, making it seem like the woman was wearing a ck gown.


    The scaled feathers on the others also changed colors to cover their bodies. Once all of them were dressed, they looked around in a daze, having no idea where they were.


    The sun herders on Sun Ship were also in a daze. They didn¡¯t know why the devils could have transformed like that.


    Sun Herder Chief had a guess though. ¡°They should be a foreign race which got assimted by the Body Replicator Devil God. Now that the main consciousness died, the control over them has disappeared, and they have regained their freedom. This means, Body Replicator Devil God is dead!¡±


    The elders beside him revealed looks of ecstasy. Suddenly, a rattling sound came from their backs, and they immediately turned around to take a look. Behind them, Qin Mu was holding onto the pirs with two hands while the other two were dragging the chains back.


    They were embedded in the sun and were treasures that tied it down, so it was pretty exhausting to pull them back.


    The old chief couldn¡¯t help bing worried again. He immediately came to the pirs in the center and raised his head. ¡°Your Highness, why have you thrown the sun out again?¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and hesitated as he saw the man¡¯s hopeful gaze. ¡°This¡­¡±


    After a moment, the old chief saw the sun being dragged back. Two ck lumps were there, looking like huge mountains in a hemisphere shape.


    The old chief and the elders stared nkly. The other sun herders on Sun Ship also looked at the two ck lumps in a daze.


    Not only had their sun been extinguished, it was even split into two halves!


    Rattle, rattle.


    The sound of the chains being pulled was very painful to the ears.


    Qin Mu pulled the two halves of the sun back and called his Carefree Sword. It lifted Sun Jade Eye and flew leisurely back toward him.


    ¡°Chief, two good news. The first one is that Body Replicator Devil God is really dead,¡± Qin Mu said with a guilty conscience.


    Stupefied, the old chief stared at him. When he spoke, his voice sounded like it came from a machine. ¡°What about the other good news?¡±


    ¡°We can change a new sun now!¡±


    The old chief turned his head to look at their highness, wanting to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Truly good, truly good¡­¡± he muttered.


    Qin Mu pulled the two halves of the ck sun back, and there were tens of thousands of scaled feather mutants following behind it,ing closer to Sun Ship.


    Some of the people didn¡¯t manage to catch up to the sun and ended up dying in the darkness of Great Ruins. The remaining one knew how dangerous the darkness was and warned each other. More and more of them then caught up to the sun, and only then were they spared from death.


    They didn¡¯t rely on voice tomunicate, but instead relied on their brain waves. Without talking, they were still able to inform the others, which was very unusual.


    Qin Mu dragged the two halves of the sun back onto Sun Ship when a voice rang out in his mind. ¡°Heavenly Feather n, Yu Zhaoqing, pays her respects to the owner of this ce.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned as he looked at the woman in the ck gown that was walking toward him. Her actions were sincere, natural, and unrestrained. The ck gown quickly changed to a light yellow color.


    When she came to the side of the Sun Divine Pirs, not only were her clothes light yellow in color, their style was even simr to that of the old chief and the rest. The scaled feathers on her body had to be able to change in shape as well as color.


    Qin Mu loosened his grip on the sun pirs, and the two arms under his armpits gradually shrunk back. The leg behind his buttocks also shrunk back into his body while the terrifying energy of Sun Ship receded continuously. After a moment, his body returned to its normal size.


    Qin Mu hurriedly hid behind a pir and took out a new set of clothes to rece his tattered ones. After some grooming, he came out from the back of the pir.


    When he was holding the sun pirs, his strength had risen tremendously and his corporeal body had be extremely gigantic, bursting open his shirt. Even though his shirt was a spirit weapon, Qin Mu had transformed into a three hundred yards giant at that time, and he was like a heavenly god. He had exceeded the limits of the clothes, and with the third leg growing out from his tailbone, they were ripped apart.


    ¡°Chief Yu,¡± Qin Mu greeted.


    Yu Zhaoqing of Heavenly Feathers Race looked at him with astonishment. Qin Mu had been a heavenly, god-like existence earlier, yet he had suddenly be a young man.


    The woman¡¯s clothes spread out on the ground as she paid her respects earnestly. Qin Mu immediately pointed toward Sun Herder Chief and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not the chief of this ce; he is. I don¡¯t dare to exceed my ce.¡±


    The old chief shook his head and said, ¡°Under the whole heaven, every spot is the sovereign¡¯s ground. Sun Herder Tribe is also Your Highness¡¯s territory so Your Highness is naturally the owner of this ce.¡±


    Qin Mu could only receive the respects of the woman from Heavenly Feathers Race. ¡°Chief Yu, this ce is not suitable for talking, have your nsmene onboard and follow us to Sun Well to have a talk.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s consciousness sent out waves, and soon, all Heavenly Feather nsmen came onboard. Qin Mu activated Sun Ship once more and walked back into the area shrouded by Sun Well.


    On the ship, the millions of Heavenly Feather nsmen looked around at the strange little world, the clothes on their body changing colors continuously.


    Their figures were slightly taller and thinner than those of ordinary humans. Both the men and women were very beautiful, and their clothes changed ording to their mood. When it was good, their clothes would be a garish disy.


    After letting go of the sun pirs, Qin Mu was slightly worried about touching the pirs again. The sun had been broke into half by him, and without it acting as the bnce, the terrifying energy of Sun Ship had started to absorb his life force. In just a short while, his feet had already been swallowed. That was why he had taken the chance when he shrunk to jump out, but his legs were still sore and weak.


    ¡°Your Highness, you need to be more solemn about meeting the chief of Heavenly Feather n, you can¡¯t neglect her.¡±


    The old chief invited Qin Mu to enter Sun Shrine before inviting Yu Zhaoqing toe forth and meet him.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    In Sun Shrine, Yu Zhaoqing walked forward and held Qin Mu¡¯s face, gently touching his forehead with hers.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er was bringing Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang into Sun Shrine when she saw that scene. She shouted angrily, ¡°How can you kiss¡­¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing looked curiously at the little girl that was barely above her thigh. She bent down and sped Hu Ling¡¯er cheeks before touching her forehead with her own in a gentle manner.


    Hu Ling¡¯er instantly felt some stuff appear in her mind. It was thenguage of Heavenly Feather n. At the same time, she also felt that Yu Zhaoqing had used it to trade for thenguage of her world.


    Hu Ling¡¯er came to realization. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s not kissing, I thought you were taking advantage of my master¡­¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing smiled and bent over to give her a peck on the lips. Hu Ling¡¯er instantly blushed and her heart became restless. She swayed as though she was drunk and said embarrassedly, ¡°A kiss is nothing much as well¡­¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing walked over to Ling Yuxiu, and her heart became restless while she looked down at her chest. However, Yu Zhaoqing only touched foreheads with her and didn¡¯t kiss her. Once she noticed it, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Si Yunxiang also touched foreheads with her and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s exchangingnguage, is this a gift of your Heavenly Feather n? Or is it a divine art?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡± Yu Zhaoqing opened her mouth and spoke theirnguage. Even though it was still not as good as that of native speakers, she was getting better as she spoke. ¡°Your Highness killed the Body Replicator Devil God and released our nsmen. We of Heavenly Feather n are unable to express the gratitude we feel.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to save all of you, just to protect myself, so there¡¯s no need to thank me. Does your Heavenly Feather n lives in Great Ruins as well?¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t situated here, but in another world,¡± Yu Zhaoqing said. ¡°The world we came from has been seized by Body Replicator Devil God and nearly all of our nsmen have been swallowed by him. Luckily for us, Your Highness rescued us from being wiped out. Even though Your Highness isn¡¯t forcing us to repay the favor, we can¡¯t just not do it.¡±


    ¡°The world all of you are from should be the one behind the devil god¡¯s corpse, right? Why is it linked to Great Ruins?¡± Qin Mu asked with curiosity.


    ¡°About twenty thousand years ago, our world collided with another world, and the space between them ovepped. We would notice it above our heads at midnight, and it was a marvelous sight,¡± Yu Zhaoqing said.


    ¡°The emperor of that world sent a god over and ordered our Heavenly Feather n to surrender and pay allegiance to him. Only after that did we learn that the other world we saw was called Founding Emperor Empire. However, one day, an abnormal change happened there and it turned into Great Ruins. Our Heavenly Feather World also suffered. When night came, our sky was no longer the starry one. Instead, it was covered with the ckest darkness. Sometimeter, Body Replicator Devil God invaded our world¡­¡±

 Chapter 398: Number One Divine Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 398: Number One Divine Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu was in a daze. Heavenly Feather World had collided and ovepped the world in which Great Ruins existed, thus the sky of Heavenly Feather World was Great Ruins. It was an abnormal sight to behold.


    It was a pity he probably couldn¡¯t see it anymore.


    Heavenly Feather Word had been under the ancient Founding Emperor Empire, but because it had suffered a cmity, those under it lost all protection. Because of that, the devil god could find Heavenly Feather World and assimte all of its people.


    Founding Emperor Cmity had happened twenty thousand years ago. It was also at that time that it turned into Great Ruins.


    ¡®The territory of Founding Emperor Empire was not only in Great Ruins; it even had other worlds.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help getting lost in wild and fanciful thoughts. Founding Emperor Empire had conquered other worlds and administered such wonderful ones as Heavenly Feather n with all kinds of lifeforms. Living in that era had to have been interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this ce was known as Celestial Heavens,¡± Yu Zhaoqing said. ¡°The emperor is someone who ruled over all the various heavens.¡±¡±


    Qin Mu instantly thought of the time when he had brought Xiong Xiyu and her daughter through Great Ruins and the sight he¡¯d seen when they passed by West Heaven Pce. Its ruins had a diagonal piece ofnd stabbed into it. All kinds of majestic buildings had crumbling fences and dpidated walls. Pirs had copsed and were sticking out in all directions while shattered pieces of huge machinery were hidden among the mountain rocks¡­


    Qin Muposed himself and immediately pushed away his peculiar thoughts. ¡°Body Replicator Devil God is already dead, so you guys are safe now. Chief Yu, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Rebuild our country and return to our homnd.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s clothes gave off a gentle trembling sound, and they soon transformed into an armor. Her battle spirit mixed while a murderous aura and overflowed into the sky. ¡°I want to lead my nsmen back to Heavenly Feather World! There are many other devil races there, the assistants of Body Replicator Devil God who had seized the treasurednds of my Heavenly Feather n. I need to seize them back and kill all the enemies so we can rebuild our homnd!¡±


    ¡°There are other devil races in Heavenly Feather World?¡± Astonished, Qin Mu calcted it for a moment. ¡°Heavenly Feather n is only left with these few millions of people. Will you have the power to seize Heavenly Feather World back?¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing was full of confidence. ¡°Due to Body Replicator Devil God¡¯s death, the other nsmen should have also returned to their senses. We, the Heavenly Feather n, rely on brain waves to converse with each other. When we fight, it¡¯s as easy asmanding our arms, so it won¡¯t be hard to seize Heavenly Feather World back.¡±


    ¡°Chief Yu, the paths, skills, and divine arts of the current era are different from those in the past. You guys have been controlled by Body Replicator Devil God for so many years, so you probably don¡¯t understand the current era. When on the battlefield, your brain waves can easily be intercepted. You had been controlled for so many years, so your enemies should have already learned everything there is to learn about you. In their eyes, all of you arembs waiting to be ughtered.¡±


    His vital qi burst forth and he executed a divine art. His vital qi transformed into all kinds of strange runes to form the shape of a huge upside down wok.


    The runes trembled continuously while giving off sound waves that were hard for ordinary people to hear. However, in the ears of Yu Zhaoqing, it was like a loud and resonating bell was ringing continuously, disrupting her mind. The noise deafened her and made her unable to establish a connection with her nsmen.


    Qin Mu dispersed his divine art and said, ¡°Chief Yu, I feel you should take your time and not rush into things.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s heart was in a mess, and the clothes on her body went through various colors. Messy markings of all shades appeared, making it obvious that her mind was not steady.


    Qin Mu had only interacted with Heavenly Feather n for the first time, but he had swiftly realized that the mental connection between them could be exploited. The strong practitioners of the devil race would definitely be aware of it after having studied them for a long time.


    If Heavenly Feather n couldn¡¯t take out any new abilities, rebuilding their homnd would just be a joke. Returning to Heavenly Feather World was certain death!


    ¡°Eternal Peace Empire is currently in the middle of a reform, and all kinds of paths, skills, and divine arts are rapidly progressing,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all settle down in Eternal Peace Empire first to learn new abilities. When you guys masted something new, you can then return to Heavenly Feather World to take back yournd.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing was slightly hesitant. As the chief, she wanted for more than anything to return to Heavenly Feather World and sweep away all the devils there. Yet as Qin Mu had said, returning was certain death so she had to take her time.


    ¡°Chief Yu probably still doesn¡¯t know, but this person beside you isn¡¯t any outsider. It¡¯s His Highness,¡± Sun Herder Chief suddenly said.


    ¡°His Highness?¡± Yu Zhaoqing suppressed the conflict in her heart and asked suspiciously, ¡°What highness?¡±


    ¡°The highness of our Sun Herder Tribe and also the highness of your Heavenly Feather n,¡± Sun Herder Chief said deeply and meaningfully.


    Yu Zhaoqin¡¯s heart trembled violently, and she immediately fell on her knee. Her clothes changed into the outfit of a subject and she greeted Qin Mu once more.


    ¡°Where are all these etiquettesing from? Founding Emperor Empire is long gone, so I¡¯m not your highness anymore. Sister Yu, please don¡¯t scare me.¡± Qin Mu immediately helped her up and pinched the clothes on her body. He felt that the texture was smooth and humid. He asked with a smile, ¡°What are the clothes on Sister Yu¡¯s body made of?¡±


    Zhao Yuqing looked at Sun Herder Chief in doubt, and he also frowned. Qin Mu seemed to be unwilling to admit that he was the royal highness of Carefree Vige. He didn¡¯t acknowledge his identity in front of him, and he also didn¡¯t acknowledge it in front of Yu Zhaoqing.


    ¡°Your Highness, the clothes on my body are actually my skin and wings,¡± Yu Zhaoqing exined. ¡°The structure of our Heavenly Feather n¡¯s body is different from yours. We have numerous thin wings, but we have no feathers. Instead, we have scales. When our mood changes, they will change in color as well. My Heavenly Feather nsmen have quite a way in dressing ourselves.¡±


    When Qin Mu heard her clothes were none other than skin, he couldn¡¯t help pinching it again. He discovered that the scales weren¡¯t hard. On the contrary, they were actually soft like skin.


    Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s face blushed from his pinching. ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu let go and couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was a great pity. He had wanted to ask Yu Zhaoqing for a few sets of clothes like that. However, her people grew them on their body as part of it, so they couldn¡¯t be taken off, and he could only drop the thought.


    Si Yunxiang, Ling Yuxiu, and Hu Ling¡¯er came over and touched the clothes on the woman¡¯s body while clicking their tongues in wonder. As they did that, Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s face became even redder. She didn¡¯t want to let them touch, but she was too embarrassed to refuse them. She could only stand there ufortably.


    ¡°The texture is truly wonderful, it¡¯s even smoother than Ling¡¯er¡¯s fur.¡±


    The girls couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration. Ling Yuxiu asked curiously, ¡°Chief Yu, if winteres and the world is freezing, won¡¯t you guys feel cold with just that?¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing shook her head and said, ¡°The four seasons in our Heavenly Feather World are allfortably warm; there¡¯s no cold weather. Besides, if the weather gets freezing, our scales can be inted with air to keep us warm. Take a look.¡±


    While she was saying that, the clothes on her body became thick and puffy, but the design was still very pleasing to the eyes.


    Everyone eximed endlessly in admiration.


    Sun Herder Chief stood to the side, not knowing whether tough or cry. They hade to Sun Shrine to discuss the important matters of their n yet it had be a meeting to admire clothing.


    After themotion, Qin Mu said, ¡°Chief Yu, you can bring your nsmen to stay in Great Ruins or follow me to Eternal Peace Empire. When the time is ripe, you can then lead your army back to Heavenly Feather World. What do you think?¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing pondered it for a moment. ¡°Your Highness, please wait a moment, let me discuss it with my nsmen beforeing to a decision.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and Yu Zhaoqing left to do as she had said.


    ¡°Chief, let us go and take a look at the sun that was split!¡±


    Qin Mu rose and came with everyone to the center of the two halves of the sun. Numerous sun herders were trying to pull the chains out from the two lumps


    They nned to use the chains of Sun Ship to bring up another sun from Sun Well.


    Qin Mu had smashed the sun on Sun Ship into two halves, so they needed to get a new sun to be the energy source for Sun Ship. Otherwise, the new Sun Guardian would be absorbed by the huge ship.


    Yet the chain was embedded in the sun. Even when it was split into half, it was still very difficult to pull the chains out.


    Qin Mu walked toward the interior of the hemisphere and saw that the inside contained aplicated three-dimensional formation structure. Thousands of formations had to be activated for the sun that had once been a golden ball to radiate astonishing rays and firepower.


    Because of what Qin Mu had done, numerous formations had gotten damaged. When the sun hit its target, numerousponents were lost.


    There were over a dozen sun herders who had entered the sun to undo the chains. However, no matter how much strength they exerted, they still couldn¡¯t pull them out.


    ¡°Is there anyone proficient in formation skills?¡± an elder asked loudly. ¡°These chains are stuck in over a dozen formations, and they need to be undone for us to achieve anything¡­¡±


    The numerous sun herders that were busy immediately stopped in their work and greeted Qin Mu.


    He returned the greetings and examined the interior formations in detail. The chains that locked the sun went from the surface into the core, and there were over a dozen formations that were sping tightly onto the four chains.


    The old chief was also examining the structure of the formations. When he saw theplicated runes on theponents, his eyes were dazzled. He shook his head and said, ¡°There are no formation masters in our sun herders, so we won¡¯t be able to undo them.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it before saying, ¡°I finally understand why Zi Qing couldn¡¯t forge Sun Well and Moon Well even after a hundred years!¡±


    Everyone looked at him, rather puzzled. They didn¡¯t know why he suddenly talked about Zi Qing forging the wells.


    ¡°The structure of the formations in this sun is actually that of divine eyes.¡± Qin Mu walked between all the formations and differentiated the runes on top of them while speaking rapidly, ¡°The emperor must have ordered Zi Qing to forge the wells because he had seen her abilities. She must have been the number one divine eyes back then! The attainments in her divine eyes had to have been matchless, so the emperor had ordered her to forge Sun and Moon Well.¡±


    He quickly browsed through the structures of the formations that were locking the chains once more. Coming out of the sun, he carefully examined the surface. It wasn¡¯t smooth, but with numerous markings like those of a tree¡¯s grains.


    ¡°The reason why Zi Qing did nothing for a hundred years was because she had already realized that to forge Sun and Moon Well, she would need to use her divine eyes as a sacrifice. When the wells were done, she would be blind. That was why she spent a hundred years to enjoy her life to the fullest.¡±


    Qin Mu felt around the surface of the sun, and after a moment, he found a circr marking that was jutting out at one spot. His vital qi flowed out, and he instantly saw the marking light up before starting to spin continuously.


    At the same time, the dozen and more formations that were holding back the chains started to operate and slowly loosened.


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Only when the emperor got angry did she put in all her heart and will to forge the wells. She then dug out her eyes to light up Sun Well and Moon Well.¡±


    In front of them, the interior structure of the sun was changing continuously as the formations were being solved with resounding bangs. The surface of the sun and theplicated markings were also lighting up continuously. Huge pieces on the surface started moved backwardyer byyer!


    The half of the sun seemed to havee alive, and it frightened everyone into moving backward in rm.


    They only saw the formations of the sun changing continuously until it shrunk into a solid metal wall erected upright in front of them.


    Qin Mu then came to the front of the other half of the sun and did the exact same thing. In the end, it also turned into a solid metal wall.


    The two of them stood upright in front of everyone. They were golden in color, as simple and unadorned. The height was around three hundred yards, and they were several miles long.


    ¡°God Zi Qing knew that she had to sacrifice her divine eyes to the well in order toplete the emperor¡¯s mission, so she spent a hundred years to enjoy her life to the fullest before using another fifty years toplete the emperor¡¯s request. What an extraordinary woman!¡± Qin Mu eximed in admiration.


    When he looked at the two walls, respect appeared on his face. He then said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s called Zi Qing, Zi means big sister and Qing means green. It says that she was a big sister that liked wearing green in her family. What a pity I won¡¯t have the fate to meet such an extraordinary person¡­ What happened to you guys?¡±


    He looked back and saw everyone staring at him nkly. They were all bbergasted.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being bewildered. He exined, ¡°Zi means sister and Qing is green. Zi Qing means a big sister wearing green.¡±


    ¡°N-not this!¡± an elder stuttered. ¡°Your Highness, you have solved the formations in the sun!¡±


    Qin Mu realized what he meant and smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to solve it. I¡¯ve done some research in regards to divine arts about the divine eyes. In Eternal Peace Empire, I even forged a divine eye that had a pretty simr structure. Of course, it isn¡¯t as intricate as this sun. Zi Qing was really remarkable!¡± He raised his head to look at the two walls. ¡°I¡¯ve learned quite a lot of stuff. I really want to go into the well to look at her eyes¡­¡±

 Chapter 399: Fishing out a Sun

    <h4>Chapter 399: Fishing out a Sun</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In regards to divine eyes, Qin Mu had seen much and was familiar with their structure. He had learned Blind¡¯s Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill and even forged Sunshot Divine Cannon as well as obtained Sun Jade Eye and Moon Jade Eye. No matter howplicated was the interior structure of the sun Zi Qing had forged, it had many surface changes, but no departure from the original standard.


    When others saw such aplicated structure, they would usually be unable to find a solution. However, he was able to quickly find all the crucial points in all kinds of formations.


    Zi Qing had forged the sun not to use it as a weapon. Instead, it was used for lighting up the surroundings, so her formations had no power and were not dangerous. He could try them out without any worry.


    On top of that, Zi Qing also left behind a mechanism to put away the sun.


    When it was activated, the sun would change into a metal wall. Because the sun had been smashed into half by Qin Mu, it had be two metal walls.


    Numerous sun herders suppressed the shock in their hearts and pulled out the chains.


    ¡°Without a hook, how can we fish out another sun out from Sun Well?¡±


    Everyone looked at Qin Mu with hope.


    The old chief immediately shook his head. ¡°His Highness¡¯s cultivation is not high enough. He can¡¯t go deep into Sun Well and bring up a sun.¡±


    The temperature in Sun Well was extremely high, to the point that anything that the sun herders forged would melt after being lowered inside. It would be even worse for Qin Mu who was only a divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Chief, have you forgotten? After bing the sun guardian, I can control the energy of Sun Ship, so won¡¯t I have the magic power of a heavenly god that way? As long as I can fish the sun out, I will be able to break free and won¡¯t need to fear being swallowed up by Sun Ship.¡±


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t bring one up¡­¡± the old chief said with hesitation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no what if! Since I was the one to smash your sun, I have to be the one to get another one!¡±


    Qin Mu made a prompt decision and stretched his hand out to grab onto a pir. As his body expanded, he remembered something and transmitted his voice to the old chief. ¡°Chief, help me prepare a set of clothes. My spare clothes are all used up.¡±


    The old chief didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Every time Qin Mu transformed into the sun guardian, he would rip apart his clothes and have to change to a spare set. The clothes in his reserves had all been used up; he was wearing thest set.


    After fishing out the sun, if he didn¡¯t have new clothes, his buttocks would definitely be bare. That was because theplete form of the sun guardian had a third leg growing out from the buttocks which would rip the pants.


    ¡°Fetch our Heavenly Yang Young Golden Silk, weave it into fabric to make a set of clothes for His Highness!¡± After saying that, the old chief suddenly recalled something and hurriedly added, ¡°Invite Chief Yu of Heavenly Feather n. Let her tailor the fabric for His Highness and make sure they are fitting and dignified.¡±


    A few sun herders immediately left to carry out the task.


    Qin Mu controlled Sun Ship and its twelve legs took wide strides toward Sun Well.


    Sun Ship had no sun, so it was started to absorb his life force, causing his body to slowly sink deeper and deeper into the deck. He was gradually fusing with the ship.


    The speed of exhaustion was many times faster whenpared to the time when the sun was just extinguished!


    He had to fish out a sun as soon as possible! If the time was dragged out, it would be more and more dangerous.


    Beside Sun Well, Qin Mu¡¯s violent magic power swept up the chains inside. They were like ck dragons that slithered forward into the core of another gxy.


    That ce was no other than Sun Well, a circr abyss that had countless suns that were like balls of light. In the meantime outside the well, stars were shining. They were of all forms and colors as they formed the Milky Way which was revolving around the two wells, circting continuously.


    Even though the chains of Sun Ship were thick, they were like a few thin strings whenpared to Sun Well, so the sight was indeed like they were fishing. Qin Mu, who was at top of the well, looked like a real fisherman.


    The chains went into Sun Well and Qin Mu¡¯s palms trembled. He frowned slightly. The chains had gone as far as they could, but they still didn¡¯t reach the suns.


    ¡°Chief, order everyone to leave the ship!¡± Qin Mu shouted loudly.


    Sun Herd Chief immediately passed down his words, and everyone on the ship flew up in a hurry. Right after, they saw Sun Ship opening up its twelves legs and walking into the light pir of Sun Well.


    The huge ship nted forward and walked into the well. In the center of the four pirs, Qin Mu¡¯s giant body which was like that of a heavenly god was shaking from the somewhat bumpy ride. He had the iparably huge ship enter the Star Sea.


    ¡°Your Highness, Sun Ship has already swallowed your thighs!¡± the old chief shouted out. ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long or you will be swallowed by Sun Ship!¡±


    In Constetion Sea, a huge ship was walking straight down the light pir. At its bow, there was a giant holding onto the chains to get to the abyss below. Around him were stars of different colors swirling continuously.


    In the abyss, the huge suns radiated with dazzling rays which made it hard to open one¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face and chest were turning red from the scorching heat as though he was going to melt. Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill had already been activated so he could withstand the intense rays to look at everything in the well.


    Sun Ship was closing to the abyss while growing red hot, but luckily, it had been forged by ancient gods so it wasn¡¯t smelted that easily.


    Finally, Qin Mu saw the chains touch one of the suns. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, he noticed that Sun Ship had already swallowed his waist.


    ¡°Crap! Without the sun as an energy source, the absorbing speed is way too fast!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and gritted his teeth. With the four chains as his hands, he gently touched the surface of the sun and found where the mechanism located.


    His body was sinking bit by bit into the ship, and soon, the ship went past his waist.


    Without the sun, utilizing the energy of Sun Ship would cause him to suffer from the drawback. The speed of it surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s expectation!


    ¡°It¡¯s not this formation marking¡­ Not this as well¡­¡±


    Even if he had activated the nine heavens in his eyes, he still couldn¡¯t make out the markings on the surface of the sun. He could only rely on the four chains to touch and differentiate them.


    The four chains were like four huge dragons that were moving slowly. His magic power leaked out from them to form vital qi threads which he used to differentiate the structure of the markings on the sun¡¯s surface.


    ¡°It¡¯s not this either¡­¡±


    His body had already been swallowed to the neck, yet Qin Mu still hadn¡¯t found the location of the mechanism. Cold sweat formed on his forehead, but before it could even flow out from his pores, it evaporated. It then turned into hot air that floated around him.


    Sun Ship swallowed Qin Mu up to the neck, and he raised his head so his mouth would stay outside. He tried his best to mobilize Sun Ship so its deck would face Sun Well


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes stared fiercely at it while his body kept on sinking downwards, covering his mouth.


    His nose was about to be covered up too!


    In the end, even his eyes were close to sinking into Sun Ship. His nose bridge was gradually covered. The instant his eyes was about to be gone too, he saw an eye in the sun.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡®Zi Qing¡¯s divine eye!¡¯


    That eye was as dazzling as a sun, and it seemed to be staring back at him. It gave Qin Mu a kind of strange feeling. When watched by that eye, he instantly feltyers of formations appear in his eyes!


    That feeling didn¡¯tst long, for Sun Ship had drowned out his eyes.


    ¡®Found it!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness trembled, and he felt an abnormal touching from his own vital qi. He immediately gathered all his magic power, and the majestic vital qi flooded down the four chains to rush at the mechanism on the surface of the sun!


    He could only hear cranking sounds as the formation on the sun¡¯s surface was activated. The four chains pierced through, led by the formation.


    In Sun Ship, Qin Mu instantly felt the boundless strengthing from the sun flooding over. At that moment, Sun Ship hadpletely swallowed him up, to the point that only his nose tip could be seen!


    Whoosh!


    The four chains pulled a sun out from the well, and it floated up into the sky, pulling the chains taut.


    Outside Sun Well, the old chief looked at the light pir nervously. ¡°Too much time has passed, too much. His Highness might not have been able to endure¡­ Anyter, he won¡¯t be able to escape from Sun Ship!¡±


    Suddenly, light burst forth in Sun Well, and a sun slowly rose from the light pir. Everyone was forced to move back as heat waves swept past them in all directions.


    Afterward, Sun Ship¡¯s huge body came out from the well with its twelve legs slowlynding on the ground.


    Thump.


    The body of the ship descended, and thend shook, causingva to flow into numerous canals.


    Sun Ship was pretty stable.


    The old chief hurriedly flew up and barged to the center of the four pirs. He saw Qin Mu lying there naked, unmoving.


    Too much of his life force had been taken by Sun Ship. Even though he captured a sun and was saved, his life force couldn¡¯t be recovered.


    ¡°Move away, all move away!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er sprinted over, her feet getting scalded by the scorching ground until green smoke came out. ¡°I have medicine here!¡±


    The old chief and the rest opened up a path, and Hu Ling¡¯er flew to Qin Mu. She didn¡¯t care that her feet were blistering from the heat. In a hurry, she stuffed the spirit pills that Qin Mu had made for Yan Jingjing into his mouth. She used her vital qi to guide them into his abdomen and catalyzed the medicinal energy.


    When it was finished, Qin Mu slowly woke up, feeling that his body was extremely weak. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to open his eyes and could only gasp for breath.


    Hu Ling¡¯er let out a sigh of relief and only then felt her feet hurting. She immediately jumped onto the old chief¡¯s head, her eyes tearing up from the pain.


    The old chief hurriedly raised Qin Mu while shouting, ¡°Quickly, to theke!¡±


    After a moment, on the small ind at the center of Sun Ship, Qin Mu was ced in a hot spring that was at the heart of the ind. Beside him was a frail little girl also soaking in the water.


    ¡°Little brother who herds cows.¡± The frail girl smiled weakly.


    Hu Ling¡¯er sat on the old chief¡¯s head, not daring to let her feet touch the ground, so she requested boldly and confidently to soak in the hot spring as well. ¡°My feet are also injured!¡±


    The old chief was helpless and could only ce her in the hot spring. ¡°Little ancestor, this hot spring is not normal water, but condensed from the qi of pure yang. You can soak in it, but you can¡¯t piss in it.¡±


    ¡°Bah, only you will piss inside!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er sat down excitedly and felt waves of energy from the water flooding her body to nourish her limbs and bones. Her divine treasures, spirit embryo, souls, and spirits feltfortable, without any being an exception. She looked at the frail girl beside and said in delight, ¡°Sister Jing of Yan family, so you¡¯re here. Young master, why aren¡¯t you opening your eyes? That¡¯s right, when you were sprawled there earlier, your butt was seen by all!¡±


    Qin Mu gradually opened his eyes, and white light blinded the two girls. It was like countless suns had burst forth with intense brightness, making their eyes tear from the sting!

 Chapter 400: Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 400: Kidnapped</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, and after a moment, Hu Ling¡¯er and Yan Jingjing¡¯s slowly recovered.


    ¡°In Sun Well, I saw Zi Qing¡¯s divine eye.¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes again. ¡°After that, many things appeared in my eyes. It was like her eyes had imprinted something in mine.¡±


    ¡°Can you see anything now?¡± Yan Jingjing asked with nervousness.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s eyes had been treated by Qin Mu and were more and less healed. She could see, but her body was still somewhat frail.


    She immediately came to Qin Mu¡¯s side and pressed down on his shoulders while saying softly, ¡°We, the Sun Herd Tribe, also have a technique to cultivate our eyes¡ªit¡¯s called Pleiades Sun Star Hoops. Wait for me to execute it before opening your eyes so I can help you take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu waited for a moment, then Yan Jingjing said, ¡°Done.¡±


    He opened his eyes, and the divine light in them burst forth, washing the surroundings in snow white light. He then took note of the frail girl moving to the front of his face and looking at his pupils seriously. Her eyes seemed to have star hoops that shrouded her pupils. The star hoops were circting continuously and withstanding the power of his divine eyes.


    Yan Jingjing examined him in detail and moved to the front of his eyes to differentiate the markings.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to breathe as he was afraid of blowing his breath on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of rune marking that has resulted in a formation.¡±


    Yan Jingjing breathed out, and he smelled orchids and iris as she pondered while examining his eyes. ¡°The outeryer looks like Pleiades Sun Star Hoops of our Sun Herd Tribe, but there are other markings in the inneryers. There are a total of two, three, fouryers¡­¡±


    She inspected Qin Mu¡¯s pupils carefully and saw theyers of space inside. The runes formed a strange structure that was likeyers of sun hoops that stretched back continuously. She couldn¡¯t see clearly how many of them there were.


    ¡°Inside your eye, in the centermost area of theyers of Pleiades Sun Star Hoops, there seems to be a sun. It could also be formed by the star hoops¡­¡± She finished her examination and said, ¡°I shall teach you Pleiades Sun Star Hoops, my pupil divine art. Try and see if you can control the markings in your eyes with it.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with difficulty.


    Only then did Yan Jingjing notice that her face was so close to his that they almost came into contact. Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to nod because he was afraid of hitting her. Their gazes met, and the stars hoops in their eyes shed with brilliant rays.


    However, at that moment, Hu Ling¡¯er voice sounded out. ¡°Young master, is the examination done yet? Why is there no sound now?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Still not done yet?¡±


    Yan Jingjing burst intoughter and her breath assaulted him in the face.


    Hu Ling¡¯er heard it and was slightly suspicious. With her arms and legs, she sshed around in the water to swim over with her tails floating on the surface.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was too bright, so she couldn¡¯t see him. However, she could head toward the sound and stop between the two of them. Half of her body popped out of the water, and she shook her tails, flinging water on the face of the boy and the girl.


    Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing immediately split apart and suppressed the stray thoughts in their hearts. Qin Mu closed his eyes. Hu Ling¡¯er sat in the center, separating them.


    Yan Jingjing immediately said, ¡°I shall teach you Pleiades Sun Star Hoopes, so listen carefully.


    She then exined it to him.


    Qin Mu asked whenever he was in doubt and soon mastered Pleiades Sun Star Hoops. He tried to execute it, and theyers of star hoops in his pupils extinguished one after another. However, there were still some runes that were swimming in his pupils.


    He opened his eyes, and there was no longer any more astonishing rays shooting out. However, in the depths of his pupils, there would be a ray of light shing from time to time.


    Pleiades Sun Star Hoops didn¡¯t close the sun markings that were in the core.


    Yan Jingjing swam over from the side and examined his pupils before pondering for a moment. ¡°Pleiades Sun Star Hoops should be part of that divine eyes¡¯ technique. It isn¡¯tplete so the sun markings couldn¡¯t bepletely closed¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er went to Qin Mu side and examined his right eye as though she knew what she was doing. ¡°Young master, there are stars in your eyes!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s Pleiades Sun Star Hoops, Sister Jing and I are currently discussing them, so don¡¯t create trouble. Sister Jing, the imprints in God Zi Qing¡¯s eyes were mirrored in mine, so we might just be able to master her divine eyes from them. Her divine eyes were definitely the number one divine eyes in Founding Emperor Era. If we could master them, it will be extraordinary!¡±


    Yan Jingjing pondered over it and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to master the number one divine eyes just from the imprints alone. Even though I¡¯ve learned Pleiades Sun Star Hoops, I can¡¯t rely on it to deduce the technique of the number one divine eyes. It¡¯s simply too difficult¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone can do it!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as he was filled with confidence. ¡°Grandpa Blind from my family, he could definitely restore God Zi Qing¡¯s technique just from these imprints!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Blind?¡± Yan Jingjing asked curiously. ¡°Isn¡¯t he someone whose eyes can¡¯t see anymore?¡±


    Qin Mu was fully confident in Blind¡¯s abilities. ¡°Even though he¡¯s blind, his eyesight is very good. He¡¯s the person with the highest attainments in divine eyes that I¡¯ve met!¡±


    Yan Jingjing was even more bewildered. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°He¡¯s blind so how can his eyesight be very good?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Blind has the best eyesight; Grandpa Mute doesn¡¯t have many words, but he scolds people fiercely; Grandpa Cripple runs the fastest; one-armed Old Ma has the best fist skills; Grandpa Butcher who only has half a body is the fiercest in fights; and even though Grandpa Deaf can¡¯t hear, he¡¯s the best in understanding others.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s also the most beautiful Granny Si, the cutest Grandpa Apothecary who¡¯s number one in both curing and poisoning others. However, the most powerful of them all is still Vige Chief who has no arms or legs. His sword skills are the best in this world!¡±


    Yan Jingjing was at a loss, then she said with excitement, ¡°I want to go out and take a look!¡±


    ¡°When your sickness is cured, I¡¯ll bring you out!¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°It¡¯s almost New Years, I reckon we¡¯ll be eating at granny¡¯s house this time. Do you want to go together?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yan Jingjing was indescribably excited, but her face turned dull soon. She shook her head and said, ¡°I need to stay in the tribe; there can¡¯t be no one looking after Sun Ship. If the devilse again¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have caught a new sun and killed Body Replicator Devil God, so there shouldn¡¯t be any enemy attacks for a little while. I¡¯ll send you back after New Years.¡±


    Yan Jingjing was delighted yet nervous. ¡°I have never left my tribesmen and went out alone before¡­¡±


    ¡°With me around, you can be at ease!¡±


    ¡­


    Hu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t join in the conversation so she could only grumble in her heart. After a moment, some women of the sun herders walked over and ced down a stack of clothes while saying respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, the new clothes are done.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and suddenly felt a chill on his buttocks. He hurriedly sat back down and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, Sister Jing, turn around, I would like to change my clothes.¡±


    Yan Jingjing and Hu Ling¡¯er listened and turned around, so he immediately climbed out of the pool.


    Hu Ling¡¯er turned her head to peep, but Yan Jingjing immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t peep!¡±


    ¡°I was seeing if young master had any tails,¡± she whispered back.


    ¡°Did you see any tails?¡± Yan Jingjing asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Nope, his butt was bare.¡± Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice held disappointment.


    Qin Mu donned the clothes and saw that they were cerulean blue in color. The ovep of the gown was embroidered with the markings of sun and moon while the hemline was embroidered with the markings of dragons and phoenixes. The style and tailoring were very fitting. It had certain points that looked luxurious, but not too eye-catching. It was simple, elegant, and reserved.


    ¡°These clothes aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished at howfortable he felt. When he tried to execute Nine Dragons Monarch Technique and his muscles expanded like dragons, his clothes also grew. They were still very fitting.


    ¡°Truly well made!¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. He could feel the vital qi surging through his body moving along with the clothes as well as though they were his skin. On top of that, the clothes could automatically adjust to any changes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the work of Heavenly Feather n!¡± Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If Heavenly Feather n reaches Eternal Peace, they¡¯ll be able to survive by relying on their handicraft in tailoring.¡±


    He jumped back into the pool to soak. Even though the clothes entered the water, they didn¡¯t get wet. When he left the water, they were still dry. This made Qin Mu click his tongue in wonder.


    The pool water was condensed from the qi of pure yang and by soaking inside, it could replenish exhausted life force. Yan Jingjing was the body of pure yang, so it had the most effect on her. Qin Mu could also absorb the qi of pure yang in the pool water by executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Not only did he feel his life force recovering continuously, his cultivation was also rising. His vital qi was bing purer as well. The two of them soaked in the water for several days, and their bodies mostly recovered.


    Hu Ling¡¯er injuries were long gone, but she had still stuck around, not wanting to leave, so Qin Mu used that time to teach her divine arts, paths, and skills as well as how to use a sword. He also exchanged pointers with Yan Jingjing in regards to the knowledge on divine eyes, so the couple days passed in no time.


    Even though Yan Jingjing¡¯s life force had recovered, she was still very frail. When she stretched her arm out, her skin clung to her bones in a pity-attracting manner. Sun Ship had absorbed her corporeal body for far too long for her to recover in a short while.


    Qin Mu carried Hu Ling¡¯er out from the water, while Yan Jingjing climbed out herself. ¡°Chief most likely won¡¯t be willing to let me leave. I¡¯ve never been away from Sun Ship before¡­¡± she said with some hesitation.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not tell him. We shall sneak away.¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    Yan Jingjing was so excited that her face flushed red. Her fingers curled into tight fists. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be not good?¡±


    Qin Mu had them wait nearby while he went to find Sun Herder Chief and Yu Zhaoqing. Yu Zhaoqing had already settled the discussion with her nsmen and decided to temporarily go to Eternal Peace Empire and settle down there. They were just waiting for Qin Mu¡¯s order.


    He brought Si Yunxiang, Ling Yuxiu, and called the dragon qilin and the flood dragons that were ying around in theke back. He bade farewell to Sun Herder Chief while Hu Ling¡¯er brought Yan Jingjing to mix among people of Heavenly Feather n.


    Sun Herder Chief led everyone to see them off, then said, ¡°Your Highness, Sun Guardian¡¯s body isn¡¯t well, so may Your Highness look after her well.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. The old chief waved his hand and saw them off.


    When they were far from Sun Well, Yan Jingjing came to Qin Mu¡¯s side and said excitedly, ¡°Chief didn¡¯t notice me!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®How could that old fox not notice you¡­¡¯


    Ling Yuxiu was shocked and cried out, ¡°The one who herds cows, you kidnapped Sun Guardian? How daring of you!¡±


    Si Yunxiang sneered and said, ¡°He even kidnapped the princess of Eternal Peace Empire.¡± She then looked around at the majestic sight of millions of beautiful people of Heavenly Feather n following Qin Mu to Eternal Peace Empire and muttered, ¡°Cult Master even kidnapped Heavenly Feather n¡­ as well as over a dozen flood dragons. He indeed has the natural qualities of being Heavenly Devil Cult Master. Patriarch¡¯s judgment was right. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kidnap so many followers¡­ As for Li Tianxing, he isn¡¯t even worthy to wipe his ass!¡±

 Chapter 401: Cripple’s Shocking Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 401: Cripple¡¯s Shocking Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    On the way back, Qin Mu first returned to Disabled Elderly Vige and discovered that it was the world of hen dragons. They clucked noisily and looked fiendish as though they were about to wage a war with the millions of Heavenly Feather nsmen.


    Qin Mu ughtered the fiercest hen dragon. After it was roasted, the hen dragons finally knew their ce and didn¡¯t dare to be impudent.


    There were no other people in the vige, which meant that Apothecary hadn¡¯t yet returned. Qin Mu left behind a note to let everyone who returned to know to head to Granny Si¡¯s manor for New Years before continuing on his journey.


    In the majestic Secret Waters Pass, the army looked at millions of people closing in on them. There were only tens of thousands of soldiers guarding the city, so when had they ever seen such a spectacle before.


    Luckily, Ling Yuxiu walked over and exined their intentions. Only then did the general guarding the city opened the city gate and let them in.


    The amount of food required for so many people was a problem. Heavenly Feather nsmen were vegetarians, so they didn¡¯t eat meat or fish. On the journey, they only ate some fruits, honey, and the rhizomes of flowers, living on little.


    Even so, the food consumed by millions of people was still a huge problem.


    Qin Mu asked Yu Zhaoqing about the fruits that Heavenly Feather n ate from the pill trees in Heavenly Feather World. Those fruits were spirit pills, but they were rich in moisture, looking sparkling and transparent like crystals. At the same time, they had the benefits of spirit pills, allowing them to have no need for food or drink after a single one.


    Eating normal fruits could also satisfy their hunger. It was just that the taste wasn¡¯t as good.


    ¡°Pill trees¡­ There are no nts that could bear spirit pills in Great Ruins or Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Qin Mu asked about the effect of the fruits bore by the pill tree, and Yu Zhaoqing exined it to him in detail. Qin Mu then tried to refine such a spirit pill a few times, but she would shake her head every time he did.


    Finally, Qin Mu refined a furnace of pills the color of sky heavy with rainwater. He had spent quite a great deal of effort on it.


    After Yu Zhaoqing tasted it, she praised, ¡°The taste is already fifty to sixty percent there.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and imparted the recipe to Yu Zhaoqing so she could find the apothecaries of their Heavenly Feather n to refine the pills themselves. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to pluck wild fruits from all around to eat.


    ¡®These Heavenly Feather nsmen are only suited to live in the south where it¡¯s warm, that ce is the only one suitable.¡±


    Qin Mu was getting a headache while thinking about where to settle so many people. In the end, he decided to hand this headache over to Emperor Yanfeng and have his head ache.


    A flying ship in Secret Waters Pass rose into the air and brought Qin Mu¡¯s memorial to the capital city at a lightning-fast speed.


    In the meantime, Qin Mu summoned Dragon Rearing Sovereign who revealed his true form to carry the millions of people on his humongous body. It was truly a spectacr sight to behold.


    Yan Jingjing clicked her tongue in wonder. She had never seen such a huge lifeform like Dragon Rearing Sovereign in Sun Well, so she couldn¡¯t help being curious.


    When they came to the south of Rx Prefecture, Qin Mu asked Heavenly Feather nsmen to station themselves in the forest nearby. He brought the girls to Granny Si¡¯s manor and Yu Zhaoqing also followed him here as they waited for Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s decree.


    Everyone who came to Granny Si¡¯s manor couldn¡¯t help being astonished. The ce was like a sacred ground in the mortal realm, like a paradise. The spirit qi and energy were so dense that they almost formed droplets of water.


    The ce was also abnormally bustling as numerous pce maids hurried here and there to clean this and that up. Ling Yuxiu was astonished and called two of them over. ¡°Jian Qi, Qin Qi, aren¡¯t the both of you suppose to serve Empress Dowager? Why are you here?¡±


    The pce maids were none other than the two girls who had once escorted Qin Mu to prevent him from being assassinated by Little Poison King Fu Yuanqing. They immediately greeted her and Qin Mu. Each of them had a dimple on one side of their faces, one the left and one on the right,plimenting each other well.


    Jian Qi smiled and said, ¡°Empress Dowager is here so we are naturally here as well.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was astonished. ¡°Empress Dowager is also here? Why is she here?¡±


    Jian Qi and Qin Qi looked at each other and revealed troubled looks. Qin Qi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°She chased yboy Yu to this ce¡­ Princess, hush or else Empress Dowager will take our heads off if she learns about this!¡±


    Jian Qi whispered closely beside Ling Yuxiu¡¯s ear, ¡°There are many women chasing after yboy Yu, so when he revealed his true face, they were all shocked to see that it had been carved off. However, none of them left. These women are all very fierce and famous in the martial world. Some of them are even sect leaders. In the end, Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fought fiercely with all of them, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress them, so they ended up all staying here¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked troubled as she shifted her gaze to Qin Mu. ¡°Is yboy Yu part of the vige?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Grandpa Apothecary, also known as Jade Face Poison King.¡± Qin Mu was greatly delighted by the news. ¡°In that case, Grandpa Apothecary must also be here! He got cornered by all the women and can¡¯t run!¡±


    Yan Jingjing looked around and, besides the pce maids that wereing to and fro, she saw some weird life forms all around. One was a fierce merman with a human head and a fish¡¯s body while another was a terrifying merman with fish¡¯s head and human body. They were all hurrying to and fro in the manor, preparing for New Years.


    There were also tree demons, flower demons as well as strange demons that filled the mountains and wilderness. The tree demons had heads full of branches that held few leaves. Their temper was violent, and they would fight with deer demons frequently.


    ¡°Rascal, you brought so many maidens back for New Years?¡±


    Just as they were looking around, a fragrance assaulted their nostrils, and everyone looked toward the source of the voice. They couldn¡¯t help being stunned when they saw a beautiful woman walking over. She didn¡¯t look like a person from the mortal realm, but instead like she hade out from legends. She had a divine beauty, one without any w.


    The girls were all stunned, feeling their inferiority. However, they couldn¡¯t help feeling adoration and wanting to get close to her.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Si Yunxiang went forward and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re also here!¡±


    Granny Si chuckled and said, ¡°Lassie Xiang, stay further away from my Mu¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°We are family, so how could aunt take his side?¡± Si Yunxiang retorted angrily with a ck face.


    Granny Si threw her to the side and walked toward the other girls. She examined them and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve raised Mu¡¯er up and I¡¯m much closer to him than you. Lassie Xiang, I had never carried you. Mu¡¯er, she is a vixen and full of naughty thoughts, so you need to be careful with her.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er jumped up and shouted, ¡°I knew she¡¯s a vixen! Granny, I have looked after young master properly and didn¡¯t give any chance for all the little vixen to get close to him!¡±


    Granny Si came to Qin Mu¡¯s side and raised her hand, about to caress his head, but then couldn¡¯t help scolding angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller! Why aren¡¯t you bending down?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately bent down and Granny Si caressed his head while sighing. ¡°Your height has almost caught up to that of Butcher. How did you grow so fast, to even know how to flirt around and bring girls back to see me¡­¡± Her eyes grew red, about to fill with tears. ¡°Just a year or two away from home and you¡¯re already starting your family¡­¡±


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m not starting my family; it¡¯s Grandpa Blind who forced me to! You have met Yuxiu, and this is the sun guardian of the sun herders, the one who drove Sun Ship to chase off Imperial Preceptor. She¡¯s called Yan Jingjing! This is the chief of Heavenly Feather n from Heavenly Feather World, Yu Zhaoqing. I said I¡¯ming over for New Years, and they all decided to follow.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s tears turned intoughter, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that these maidens are here to meet their inws. Quick,e in and have a seat!¡±


    The girls¡¯ faces were all red.


    Yu Zhaoqing, however, was the chief of a n and her cultivation was powerful. She was a top existence in Heavenly Feather World, so she said, ¡°Senior Sister, please don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not one of His Highness¡¯s concubine.¡±


    Granny Si felt fonder and fonder as she looked at her pure and attractive appearance which made her smile. ¡°Calling me granny will do. There¡¯s no need for Senior Sister, it¡¯s too polite.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing hesitated for a moment. Since she didn¡¯t yet fully grasp how people addressed each other in this world, she could only call her granny.


    ¡°Aye!¡± Granny Si gave a sweet acknowledgment, overjoyed.


    Si Yunxiang came forward and said, ¡°Granny¡­¡±


    Granny Si immediately put on a straight face. ¡°Call me aunt!¡±


    Si Yunxiang felt extremely wronged and could only lower her head to call her aunt. Granny Si then brought them to her pce and ousted Qin Mu while saying, ¡°Go to the halls nearby to find Cripple. That old fellow suffered losses and is now crying miserably.¡±


    ¡°Which hall?¡± Qin Mu immediately asked.


    ¡°Theyout here is the same as in the vige, so he¡¯s in his house.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately went out to search, and Granny Si turned to the girls, growing happier and happier. She said to Yan Jingjing, ¡°Sun Guardian is a little thin, you need to eat more. Yuxiu¡¯s body is pretty sturdy, very firm, though. I¡¯ve met your father before, but I didn¡¯t talk to him. When will you be inviting the inws over¡­¡±


    Qin Mu found Cripple¡¯s hall and saw that Blind, Mute, Deaf, and Butcher were all there. There was also two Vige Chiefs. He then noticed that it wasn¡¯t exactly right to say that. On one of the recliners was the limbless Vige Chief, while the other one held Cripple who had no legs!


    Qin Mu immediately rushed forward and cried out, ¡°Grandpa Cripple, this is¡­¡±


    Cripple¡¯s face was full of tears as heined, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯re back? Your Grandpa Cripple has fallen!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and looked around, silently inquiring others about what happened. ¡°The person who dug out my eyes reappeared and took Cripple¡¯s divine legs. Mute already went to Great Thunderp Monastery to tell Old Ma to be careful. That person will most likely find him for his divine fists!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook, and he took in a deep breath before asking solemnly. ¡°Vige Chief, who is that person?¡±


    Before Vige Chief could even answer, Apothecary who had a tall and sturdy figure walked in and said, ¡°When I was running for my life, I met Daoist Ling Jing and he said there was a god-like existence chasing after his life, wanting to take away his divine blood, so he had pleaded me to change his divine blood to protect his life. I asked Daoist Ling Jing about that person, and he said that he was an existence on par with Vige Chief back then, and he called himself god.¡±


    Vige Chief let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°His name is only a single word, An. His surname is very weird¡ªXing. He¡¯s a very egotistical person. But ording to logic, his age should be around the same as mine, so his lifespan should be ending in two years.¡±


    ¡°Yet Daoist Ling Jing said he looked very young, just like a youngster.¡± Worried entered Apothecary¡¯s face and he said, ¡°With your understanding of him, will he find Old Ma? Old Ma is Ri now, the four elements are vanity, so he won¡¯te for New Years and will be in danger staying alone in Mount Meru!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°This person that¡¯s called Xing An, is he really that strong? To be able to fight his way into Great Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea how strong he is now. However, I know that a person can spend all their energy into cultivating one part of their body to the god realm. That way, they can be a match for the fake gods. If one cultivated all their parts to the god realm, they would not be far from bing a real god. So he will definitely go to find Old Ma,¡± Vige Chief said.

 Chapter 402: Xing An

    <h4>Chapter 402: Xing An</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Other than Granny Si, everyone else in Disabled Elder Vige had one thing they were great at, which could also be said to be their unique point. All of them had cultivated it to the god realm.


    Since their path to the divine bridge was broken and they couldn¡¯t advance into an even higher realm, they spent all their efforts in one area of research. This had made their abilities able to match those of the gods of High Heavens, and they weren¡¯t weak like Dragon Rearing Sovereign, that kind of fake god.


    Reaching god realm in one area alone allowed them to fight against the strong practitioners of High Heavens, so what would happen if one could reach god realm in all areas?


    Wouldn¡¯t they be a real god?


    It was obvious that the strong practitioner called Xing An walked such a path, but the strategy he took was not of researching things himself. Instead, he wanted to take what was already from other people¡¯s bodies.


    After all, a person¡¯s energy was limited, and without repairing the divine bridge, their lifespan was also limited. They could only live to eight hundred years. If Xing An focused on cultivating and researching diligently, he could at most reach the god realm in two areas. On the other hand, by taking them off other people¡¯s bodies, he could gather a body on the god realm, making him like a true god!


    He was a strong practitioner that was on par with Vige Chief, so ordingly to logic, he should be as old as Vige Chief, yet he was still a youth. It meant that he had taken more than just Cripple¡¯s legs and Blind¡¯s eyes. There were definitely other strong practitioners that had suffered at his lethal hands!


    No one could clearly say which step his abilities had reached.


    Blind¡¯s eyes were the strongest divine eyes, and Cripple¡¯s legs were the strongest divine legs. Just these two things could allow him to rise to the top among the strong practitioners in their world.


    Yet he had definitely taken more god realm body parts from other people.


    With such a strong practitioner aiming for Old Ma¡¯s arms, Old Ma might not be his opponent even though he was Ri.


    Butcher stood up and said, ¡°I shall go find Old Ma.¡±


    ¡°Butcher, are your knives the strongest thing about you?¡± Vige Chief suddenly asked.


    Butcher stopped in his footsteps. ¡°No. The strongest part of me is actually my heart.¡±


    Rumbles came from his body like the vibrations of heavenly thunder. It sounded like a giant beating drum on the battlefield, but it was just his heartbeat¡¯s rumble that made everyone¡¯s eardrum rang.


    He roused his qi and blood, and the sound of his heartbeat gave everyone a feeling that the thickest and heaviest heavenly knife hade out of its sheath. That knife was copious, sharp, and able to conquer every obstacle!


    Heaven Knife¡¯s knife wasn¡¯t the Pig ughtering Knives in his hands, but he himself.


    The Heaven Knife required a strong energy source to execute it, and that energy source was his heart.


    Qin Mu opened his Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes and looked at Butcher. What he saw wasn¡¯t a person, but a knife!


    In the center of it was a beating heart. Blood vessels stretched out from it like dragons, connecting to all parts of the knife like awork.


    With every beat, the heart sent matchless qi and blood to all parts of Heaven Knife!


    Butcher had cultivated his heart into a divine heart.


    Vige Chief said, ¡°He needs your heart, a divine heart.¡±


    Butcher shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also not afraid of you. Even if you fight him, your chances of victory are slim. If you go to find Old Ma by yourself, you will definitely be intercepted midway. Mute, what¡¯s your strongest part?¡±


    Mute was sitting while smoking his water pipe. When he heard Vige Chief¡¯s words, he knocked the water paper out and put the pipe back on his waist.


    The furnace on his back suddenly ignited without fire, but everyone soon noticed that what had ignited it wasn¡¯t vital qi. What was overflowing with heat wasn¡¯t his furnace either, but his body.


    His vital qi became iparably scorching as though there was a furnace burning furiously in his abdominal cavity. It was like a small sun spinning frantically as it grew more powerful!


    It looked like a sun was continuously umting power for a world-shaking explosion!


    ¡°Mute, your dantian has been refined into a divine furnace, so Xing An will also need it.¡± Vige Chief then looked at Deaf and shook his head. ¡°Deaf, even though your painting path has reached its extreme, Xing An won¡¯t need what¡¯s on your body. He can¡¯t take away your skill.¡±


    Deaf raised his head and took a nce at Apothecary. ¡°The quack shouldn¡¯t be in his eyes as well. His cultivation is too low; he¡¯s only at Celestia Being Realm.


    Apothecary smiled and said, ¡°At least I won¡¯t starve to death no matter where I walk to in the martial world, unlike a certain painter.¡±


    Deaf did not care about his words, feeling proud about himself. ¡°The earnings from one painting of mine can buy a couple of mansions in the capital, while you can swiftly go bankrupt if you cause someone to die from your treatment.¡±


    ¡°Xing An needs Apothecary,¡± Vige Chief suddenly said. Everyone was slightly stunned, so he continued, ¡°He needs Apothecary¡¯s skill to help him change his body.¡±


    Apothecary shuddered.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to worry. Butcher, Mute, Apothecary, follow me, we shall head to Great Thunderp Monastery together. Deaf, Cripple, Blind, you guys shall stay. Xing An¡¯s target is us so he won¡¯te for you guys. We shall be on our way then. Mu¡¯er, you shall also stay and celebrate New Years here. We¡¯ll go to Great Thunderp Monastery to eat vegetarian meals. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Blind¡¯s expression was calm when he said, ¡°My Long Tuo would like to meet him again. The divine spear was defeated under his hand, and the long-awaited revenge is due.¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t just about you. An expert is also needed here, since Cripple won¡¯t do. When he had one leg, he could still run, but now both are gone. It¡¯s best if you stay.¡±


    Blind frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Apothecary fetched a herb basket and ced Vige Chief in it. They left with Butcher and Mute. Numerous women came, nning to leave with Apothecary, but he begged for mercy. ¡°Good sisters, I will be back in a few days. I won¡¯t run away, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After that, the women let him leave.


    When only Cripple, Blind, Deaf, and Qin Mu were left in the hall, Cripple started to bawl again. ¡°Mu¡¯er is now the fastest in our vige, I couldn¡¯t run even if I wanted to¡­¡±


    Qin Mu immediately consoled him, and Cripple¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized. But then he saw that there was nothing below his waist again, and sorrow couldn¡¯t help flooding out from his heart. He cried again, ¡°I could still hop around on one leg in the past, I could still run extremely fast, but now I can¡¯t hop even if I wanted to!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple, I can attach two deer legs for you. I see that there are quite a number of deer demons in the mountains. With my skill, it won¡¯t be hard to make the change.¡± Qin Mu suggested.


    ¡°Deer¡¯s legs are crooked, I will have to kneel down after just walking a few steps. Don¡¯t want!¡±


    Qin Mu could only leave it. Deaf found Cripple too noisy and went back to his own hall.


    Cripple was full of tears as he muttered about how Deaf was avoiding him. Blind also nned to go, but Qin Mu stopped him. ¡°Grandpa Blind, I met the number one divine eyes of Founding Emperor Era, the eyes of Zi Qing. They had imprinted some runes in my eyes, but there¡¯s only the imprints, no technique, so I don¡¯t understand how to activate them.¡±


    ¡°When you came in, I saw that your eyes were very peculiar. I can feel a strange energy brewing in your eyes, but it¡¯s unstable.¡± Blind put away his thoughts to find Xing An, full of interest in regards to Founding Emperor Era¡¯s number one divine eyes. ¡°Can you light up those runes again. I would like to check their pattern.¡±


    Cripple whined, ¡°My legs¡­¡±


    Blind frowned and said, ¡°Cripple keeps whining, so let¡¯s go discuss this elsewhere until he runs out of words.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately took leave from Cripple, and the two of them came to theke beside the hall. Some mermaids with fish heads and human bodies ran over with fruits plucked from the mountains. ¡°Old Master, eat some fruits.¡±


    Qin Mu picked up a red fruit, but it screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t eat me!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately ced the fruit down and saw over a dozen fruits rolling around in the te. ¡°Ow, ow! I¡¯m bleeding!¡±


    ¡°Stop looking. When the god¡¯s blood was scattered on the mountain, all the fruits and trees became strange.¡± Blind shook his head and said, ¡°All of the fruits have be demons.¡±


    As they were talking, a bright red fruit grew arms and touched the red juice that had leaked out from its body. ¡°I¡¯m bleeding, I¡¯m dying!¡± After saying that, it fainted.


    The other fruits immediately rolled over and cried miserably.


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled, and he hurriedly poured the fruits on the te away. They became delighted and even the fruit that had fainted also woke up. The demons rapidly rolled away, to the body of a tree demon that was passing by. They went to hang on the head of the tree demon and only then let out sighs of relief.


    Suddenly, a deer demon that was beside the tree demon sneakily took a bite from a fruit. The fruit demons eximed and cried miserably again, cursing the deer demon. The tree demon was furious and fought with the deer demon.


    Qin Mu was astonished. He looked at the two demons that were fighting with a nk gaze. The mermaids ran over and plucked the fruits off the tree demon again, sending them right to Qin Mu and Blind¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m already used to the sight of strange things.¡± Blind shook his head. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone up the mountain, that¡¯s where the really weird stuff exists. The grass and vines there can really annoy one to death. Ignore them. Mu¡¯er, activate the imprints in your divine eyes and show them to me!¡±


    Qin Mu did as asked and executed Pleiades Sun Star Hoops that Yan Jingjing had imparted to him. Star hoops instantly lighted up in his eyes, and the sun that was in the center of the star hoops instantly exploded with dazzling sunlight. The demons that were creating amotion were frightened into crouching on the ground and not daring to move.


    Blind was astonished and calcted for a moment. ¡°This Zi Qing is indeed remarkable. Her divine art is even stronger than mine. However, you only executed the light of her divine eyes, so there¡¯s no power at all¡­ Execute it again.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Pleiades Sun Star Hoops again, and Blind smiled. ¡°That¡¯s it, there¡¯s a pupil skill; however, the power of the runes was not activated. They are a little interesting, though. If my eyes were still around, I could take another step forward. What a pity¡­ Mu¡¯er, let me try to merge Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill with these runes, though it might take a few days. After I finish, I¡¯ll teach it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Blind memorized the runes in his divine eyes while smiling. ¡°Go spend some time with your lovely wives; there¡¯s no need to keep following an old geezer like me. I won¡¯t go and find Xing An, so you can be at ease.


    Qin Mu was still worried he would go look for Xing An for revenge, so there was unease in his heart.


    Ling Yuxiu shouted at him from afar, ¡°The one who herds cows, we are going up the mountain to gather some fruits to prepare as New Year¡¯s goods! Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Blind smiled.


    Qin Mu could only run over and say to Ling Yuxiu, ¡°The fruits on the mountain have be demons, so they will bite.¡±


    ¡°Granny said that there are some fruits on the mountain that had not be demons yet and they can be eaten. It¡¯s just that those mermaids don¡¯t recognize the difference,¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said.


    When they came up the mountain, they saw many fruit trees, but when the fruits heard that they hade up to gather them, they immediately pulled up their roots and ran away, making everyone stare after them nkly.


    ¡°You¡¯re stepping on me!¡± a small grass shouted angrily. ¡°Where are my brothers?¡±


    Everyone immediately escaped for their lives while chased by a bunch of grass men pursuing them relentlessly. After themotion, they found the fruit garden mentioned by Granny Si, where the fruits had not turned into demons. Qin Mu took a bite, and the fruit was very sweet and fragrant.


    Yan Jingjing, Ling Yuxiu, and Si Yunxiang carried baskets to pluck the fruits while Hu Ling¡¯er sat on the branches of the tree to eat. Soon, her tummy bulged, and sheid down with her tails drooping.


    ¡°What a fragrant fruit!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice spoke, and Qin Mu looked toward it. He saw a youth in white walking out from the mountains while carrying a huge chest.


    Qin Mu took a couple fruits from a basket and smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s brother from? Where are you going?¡±


    The youth gave his thanks and praised the fruits endlessly after he tasted one. ¡°There¡¯s the vor of god¡¯s blood, so it¡¯s truly delicious. I don¡¯t have a fixed residence, so I¡¯m usually wandering around. I¡¯m here to meet Divine Physician Qin to ask him for help in curing my illness.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and asked, ¡°Divine Physician Qin? Cure illness? What illness has brother contracted?¡±


    The youth let out a sigh and said, ¡°Terminal illness.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°How can I address brother?¡±


    The youth buried the fruit in the earth and carefully covered it with dirt. ¡°Xing An.¡±

 Chapter 403: Friend from Afar

    <h4>Chapter 403: Friend from Afar</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Xing An?¡± Qin Mu looked at the youth with a nk look, thinking carefully. He then asked Ling Yuxiu and the rest, ¡°Have you heard of the name Xing An?¡±


    The girls shook their heads and replied, ¡°We have not heard of this name. However, the surname Xing is quite rare.¡±


    ¡°Cowherd, ask which Divine Physician Qin is he looking for? We might know who he is,¡± Si Yunxiang said.


    Qin Mu agreed and said to Xing An, ¡°My junior sister wants me to ask which Divine Physician Qin are you looking for.¡±


    Xing An smiled and said, ¡°This person is famous. He¡¯s the most renowned young physician in the capital, and his name is Qin Mu. He¡¯s the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, but he also has a reputation as a divine physician.


    ¡°My medicinal expertise isn¡¯t ordinary as well, but after treating myself for years, I keep feeling like there is something wrong. The more I treat myself, the more I feel that something is wrong. The body parts have started to reject one another, making it difficult to house them together. Not long ago, I met the grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce who¡¯s an old friend of mine, and he rmended a person. He said that Divine Physician Qin has remarkable abilities in the art of healing, so I should go find him.¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. ¡®It¡¯s Pangong Tso, that wretch again! He keeps giving me problems! Why didn¡¯t Imperial Preceptor kill him when he took down Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and let him escape in advance instead?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master,¡± Qin Mu said with realization in his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of his name; he¡¯s pretty extraordinary.¡±


    Xing An was smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Heavenly Devil Cult Master had the means to help Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to rebuild flying ships and warships, so he could wipe out the prairie in one go, subduing all the Khans and razing Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. He even helped Emperor Yanfeng forge a divine cannon that shot down the god of High Heavens which is truly remarkable. Such a dangerous person, yet I have no choice but to find him, because Jade Face Poison King is even more dangerous than him.¡±


    He then added after a moment, ¡°The cultivation of this Heavenly Devil Cult Master is only of Six Directions Realm, after all, so is easy to control. Jade Face Poison King, however, is ruthless and would be much harder to control. That¡¯s right, they called you cowherd, is that your name?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Nope. I¡¯m a person who herded cows, so my senior and junior sisters call me cowherd boy.¡±


    ¡°So I see.¡± Xing An looked around and said, ¡°In the battle when the god was in here, I¡¯ve heard that Heavenly Devil Cult Master had made an appearance, so I came here to look for him. I¡¯ve eaten your fruits, so I can¡¯t leave without giving anything in return. Rise!¡±


    He stretched out a finger, and the core of the fruit which he had buried in the earth earlier grew rapidly, transforming into a huge tree which bore fruit after a moment. The tree was filled with them.


    ¡°Creation technique!¡± Si Yunxiang hissed under her breath.


    Xing An took a look at her and waved his hands. The fruits all dropped on the ground and rolled everywhere. Theynded on the ground and grew roots. After a moment, the whole mountain was covered in fruit trees. Flowers bloomed and withered, green fruits grew quickly and soon ripened on the branches.


    ¡°Try it, see if the taste is simr?¡± Xing An smiled.


    Yan Jingjing was about to pluck one fruit to taste it when Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Sister Jing, don¡¯t pluck it. It won¡¯t be good to eat.¡±


    Yan Jingjing let go of the fruit and looked at it. She examined it carefully, but saw only that the fruit was bright red, simr to the ones they had plucked. There was nothing special about it.


    ¡°Cowherd is extraordinary, you have seen through it.¡± Xing An smiled and said, ¡°Creation technique can change the process of the nt¡¯s growth and also change the taste of the nt. It can even make the nt poisonous and change its structure, changing the species of the nt. You can even make the nt able to control the actions of others.¡±


    He raised his hand to pluck a bright red fruit, and it stretched its body to be a little red snake that went to coil around his wrist. The t head of the snake was raised over his palm, while the forked was outstretched as the snake hissed at the group.


    Everyone jumped in shock, and a hissing came from all directions. Tens of thousands of fruits hung on the fruit trees that were all around the mountain. At that moment, all of them stretched and turned into small red snakes that were dangling from the trees and staring at them!


    ¡°The creation technique of Heavenly Devil Cult isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± Xing An smiled and said, ¡°I learned it from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s grandmaster. It¡¯s a pity that even Grandmaster himself didn¡¯t manage toprehend the essence of it, disappointing me. Heavenly Devil Cult, however, is an even bigger disappointment, since no one there could actuallyprehend the marvel of this technique. However, little girl is not bad, you recognized the technique, and Cult Master Qin is extraordinary as well, able to see how I used it to change the form of the object.¡±


    ¡°You recognized us?¡± Si Yunxiang cried out.


    Xing An smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you girls. However, Grandmaster had drawn me a portrait of Cult Master Qin, as though he was scared I would be mistaken.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain filled with red snakes and his expression changed slightly. He knew the creation techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were extraordinary, and he had used Earth Aeon Technique to mature a tree and grow yellow pears. However, the extent to which Xing An had cultivated the creation techniques made them have no hope of catching up!¡±


    ¡®What the young patriarch cultivates is the creation techniques. I wonder if he can achieve such a feat.¡±


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. Even though the young patriarch was very strong, he might not have this kind of ability. Xing An was simply like a god who could do everything!


    nting a tree, making the tree bear fruit, then turning it into venomous snakes was the actions of a god!


    The red snakes swayed their t triangle heads on top of the trees as though they were dancing to the music. Yet how could all of them move in unison?


    Xing An had just said that eating the ¡®fruits¡¯ could make a person lose control over their body, and it turned out it hadn¡¯t been just empty talk!


    The idea was bone chilling!


    Qin Mu took in a long and deep breath before saying solemnly, ¡°Why does Senior Brother Xing An wants to find me? For me to help you?¡±


    Xing An sighed and raised his hand to look at it over and over again. ¡°Because this body sometimes isn¡¯t willing to listen to me and even rejects me. I know there are numerous experts by your side, and I recognize some of those old fellows, for example, Sword God. He poses some threat to me, so even though that threat isn¡¯t strong, his abilities are still not weak. Luckily he¡¯s headed for Great Thunderp Monastery. What a joke¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sunk. Xing An was even harder to deal with than he¡¯d thought. Old Ma was only a distraction, while his main aim was to lure the tigers out of the mountain. He just wanted Vige Chief and the rest to head to Great Thunderp Monastery.


    He didn¡¯t need Old Ma¡¯s arms, for he seemed to have already received god-like arms!


    He had only one goal, and that was Qin Mu!


    ¡°How humorous is that a person can unknowingly shed one¡¯s dead skin, switch one¡¯s bones, hair, flesh, and blood. In just seven years, all the organs in the body would undergo a change.¡±


    Xing An had a peculiar gaze, and strange lights came from his pupils. Nineyers of rings appeared in his eyes, which were the nine heavens!


    Blind¡¯s divine eyes.


    ¡°This means that the you seven years ago and the you now are twopletely different people. Has your way of thinking whenpared to seven years ago change? You think you are still you, but you don¡¯t know if you have been influenced secretly during those seven years and have already changed into another you.¡±


    Xing An smiled. ¡°In that case, why can¡¯t one take the initiative in the change? To attach other people¡¯s body parts to our own body? What¡¯s the difference between taking the initiative to change our weaker body parts with the body parts of those from strong practitioners and the change that happens once every seven years? That¡¯s why I tried to change into a god!¡±


    His divine eyes revealed a fervent look which was filled with fanaticism. ¡°I started to research the skill of changing bodies, and I soon had some aplishments. My master was almost a top-notch existence, so I cut off his head when he let his guard down and reced it with my own. It was a sess. However, my master was too weak and couldn¡¯t satisfy me. Thus, I started to look for other experts. Over the years¡­¡±


    He ced the huge chest which he¡¯d carried on his back down, and it opened up. Qin Mu, Yan Jingjing, Ling Yuxiu, and the rest all knew what would be in it, but they still couldn¡¯t resist looking inside.


    The faces of the girls instantly turned pale white, and they turned away to puke. Hu Ling¡¯er who had hidden herself on the tree and observing also puked messily.


    The chest was constructed with taotie¡¯s bone and on the outside was wrapped with ayer of taotie¡¯s skin, so the space inside was huge, three hundred yards in length and breadth. There were shelves inside it, and all of them were filled with body parts!


    Just of the arms alone, there were over a dozen!


    There were also hearts, eyes, bones, legs, and even heads!


    Other than that, there was also all kinds of blood, human skin, as well as all kinds of scattered organs. There were even quite a few types of hair!


    Xing An looked at his chest with a feverish look. ¡°Take a look. How many works of art have I collected? I have treated my body as an art piece that can be rearranged, creating all kinds of me. I even changed my brain before! However¡­¡±


    Puzzlement entered his expression. ¡°I still notice some ipatibility between the body parts. At times they even reject one another, and my medical expertise can no longer solve it. Sword God thinks that my target is Ri¡¯s divine fists, but he didn¡¯t know that I don¡¯t need them at all. I only need Cult Master Qin, which was why I let slip the news that I was looking for Ri.¡±


    He closed the chest and returned it to his back. He then turned around and looked down the mountain with a slight smile. ¡°A human body changes once every seven years, and the way one thinks and feels is also different. So why are you insisting on finding your own divine eyes, Spear God?¡±


    Qin Mu looked over to that side and saw Blind standing there with a huge ck-colored dragon skeleton circling around him while growling in a deep voice.


    ¡°It matters to me,¡± Blind said easily. ¡°A friend from far away hase, so even though it¡¯s a long distance, I still must kill. Xing An, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±


    Xing An had a smile on his face as he walked down the mountain. ¡°Cult Master Qin, wait a moment, let me meet an old friend.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and he threw a nce to Ling Yuxiu and the rest, signaling for them to follow up. He executed Secrets of Dragon Control to awaken the flood dragons.


    At the same time, Deaf who was recuperating in the hall took in a long breath. He spread out the pieces of white paper around him and raised his brush to start painting.


    In the hall nearby, Cripple used his hands to push his wheelchair out. In the other hall, Granny Si said with a cold and grim face, ¡°Husbands, it¡¯s time for you to make a move!¡±


    Experts walked out of the halls solemnly.


    Suddenly, a loud and resounding voice rang out. ¡°Minister Qin, I¡¯m here! Where¡¯s my precious daughter? Minister Qin,e out now! Off with your head!¡±

 Chapter 404: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 404: Invincible</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Father-inw is here to kill the son-inw!¡± Si Yunxiang¡¯s face was red from excitement. ¡°Cult Master, Emperor wants your head off, so you have no choice but to retaliate, gathering the power of our Heavenly Devil Cult to get rid of the emperor and taking his position yourself.


    ¡°Princess Xiu is married to you, so she would be part of your chamber of imperial concubines. You¡¯re lovers, but she needs to take revenge for her father¡¯s death, and so her heart would be in a?struggle. If that wasn¡¯t enough, she would also have to defend against the other imperial concubines.


    ¡°There would also be Saintess Xiang, which is me, nning to kill Cult Master to be the emperor. Princess Xiu would have to face my evil schemes while protecting you Cult Master as she thinks of ways to kill you herself. What true sadomasochism!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Lassie Xiang, you¡¯re thinking too much. My father is here for the matters of Chief Yu Zhaoqing. He needs to personally attend the settling of so many people of Heavenly Feather n. Besides, Chief Yu is the owner of Heavenly Feather World, so he has toe personally no matter what. He¡¯s not here to kill the one who herds cows.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s flute sounded out, and flood dragons slithered in front of them.


    At that moment, a dragon¡¯s roar rang out as dragon qi ran unhindered across the whole country¡ªEmperor Yanfeng descended from the sky.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s reason foring wasn¡¯t entirely like what Ling Yuxiu had said. He had note just for Heavenly Feather n and Yu Zhaoqing, but also for Ling Yuxiu. Blind had kidnapped her and lured him to Great Thunderp Monastery, entrapping him in discussing buddhism with Ri for a few days before he could break free.


    Not long after that, Qin Mu had sent a memorial to him. When he received it, he rushed over in a hurry, abandoning the Feathered Forest Guards far behind by him. All of that was just to find Qin Mu for an answer.


    In his eyes, that youth was truly daring, even snatching his daughter by force. Even though it hadn¡¯t been him that had snatched her by force, Ling Yuxiu had left without a word from him, so it was still definitely taking her away without his permission!


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, the old blind man had even stuffed a chicken in his hands and said he was treating his inw to a feast. It gave him a bad feeling that his cabbage had been ruined by a pig, which hurt his heart.


    However, when Emperor Yanfengnded in the manor, he felt that something was slightly wrong.


    The atmosphere seemed to be wrong. The old blind man who had kidnapped his daughter might have had a short stature, but his aura was extremely towering. ck dragon bones danced around him with cold murderous intent.


    Meanwhile, in front of the huge hall, female experts stood with overflowing murderous intents, and the corners of Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s eyes twitched. Among those women, he also saw his mother, Empress Dowager!


    ¡®After she left the pce, I ordered people to investigate it, but all I learned was that she received news of Jade Face Poison King and going off to chase after him.¡¯


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face turned ck, and he thought to himself, ¡®How could I let something that would shame the royal family happen? I ordered for news of Jade Face Poison King to be leaked so as to lure out the lovers of Jade Face Poison King to go after him together. I nned to use their hand to force Empress Dowager back, so why does it seem like she made peace with those old loggerheads. Is she nning on staying here with them?¡±


    He wanted to cry, but had no tears. The women of Ling family were fearless, unlike the pretty daughters in other humble families. They dared to chase after their own happiness. However, family shame could not be spread abroad; the emperor¡¯s face had to be preserved.


    Emperor Yanfeng then noticed Granny Si, and his mind nked out. His throat grew parched, and the three thousand beauties of his chamber of concubines paled in his eyes.


    When Qin Mu had saved him from the hands of Old Dao Master and Old Ri, he had once settled here. He had recollection of the ce, but he had never seen his caretaker¡¯s true appearance before. Granny Si had always used a pole to bring the meal to him in a basket.


    When Emperor Yanfeng saw Granny Si¡¯s true appearance, he was stunned and got distracted.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you still want your empire? That¡¯s Cult Master Li!¡± Qin Mu said loudly.


    Emperor Yanfeng suppressed the astonishment and pulled away his gaze, not daring to look anymore. Granny Si chuckled. ¡°Rascal, spoiling my ns. Otherwise, this empire would be our Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s already! Emperor, are your injuries healed? Has your cultivation returned to its peak? If it¡¯s not back, you are going to be a goner!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s gaze moved around andnded on Yu Zhaoqing. He saw that she looked like she was from a foreign territory so he thought to himself, ¡®Is she Heavenly Feather Chief that Minister Qin mentioned? Her cultivation is extremely strong¡­ so who is she guarding against?¡¯


    Just as he thought that, he saw Cripple who was sitting on a wheelchair, Deaf who was swinging his brush rapidly, and his gaze then inadvertently turned to the youth who wasing down the mountain.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart trembled violently when he looked at the young man carrying the chest. That youth didn¡¯t look old, but he gave off an extremely powerful presence, one that was even stronger than that of the gods of High Heavens!


    ¡®I should have brought Sunshot Divine Cannon!¡¯


    Emperor Yanfeng gritted his teeth. His divine treasures had been too severely injured, so his cultivation hadn¡¯t yetpletely recovered. However, Qin Mu had gathered all the algebra experts in the world and set up divine bridge¡¯s space algebra model which allowed him to figure out many tricks to repair his divine treasures. His cultivation had recovered up to ny percent, and he was back to being one of the top experts in the world.


    However, when faced with the youth, he had a feeling that he was a dragon held by his weak spot and about to have his skin stripped off. That person was extremely dangerous, much more so than Old Dao Master and Old Ri together!


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t bad.¡± Xing An looked over and greeted him. ¡°Wanderer of the Wild Xing An pays his respect to His Majesty. Your Majesty¡¯s magic power has already reached the level of god, and your divine treasures have been ruined before being molded back together, so they¡¯re stronger than other people¡¯s divine treasures. They¡¯re worthy of my collection!¡±


    His eyes were Blind¡¯s eyes, and they seemed to have a kind of peculiar magic that could see through everything about everyone. One look at Emperor Yanfeng, and he knew his divine treasures had been destroyed and rebuilt, giving them a stability that was unmatched. This filled him with delight at seeing a prey.


    Emperor Yanfeng felt as if he¡¯d been marked by a predator, and his heart tightened.


    Xing An then looked at Blind, and astonishment appeared on his face. He praised, ¡°Dao friend¡¯s mind is actually so powerful. Since you had your eyes dug out, you chose to walk another path and reached the peak of another kind of divine eyes. Are they of the mind? Using your primordial spirit in ce of your divine eyes. Mind eyes are unmatched in this world; I like your primordial spirit very much.¡±


    Blind gave a cold snort.


    Xing An then looked at Yu Zhaoqing and his eyes lit up. ¡°Your skin isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll need to set up another shelf in my chest to ce your skin.¡±


    His gaze thennded on Cripple who was on the wheelchair. He then moved his gaze away from Cripple¡¯s body, which made thetter furious. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Old fart, return me my legs!¡±


    Xing An ignored him, his gazeing to rest on Deaf who was painting in the hall nearby. ¡°There are boundless mountains and rivers, multitudinous ravines, gods, immortals, ghosts, and monsters in your brain, and only because of that you draw the boundless worlds. I like your brain.¡±


    Deaf stopped and looked at him.


    Xing An¡¯s gaze moved past the bodies of the women, not paying them any attention. The women who were chasing Apothecary may have been strong practitioners who were reputable in the martial world, some being even on the cult master level, but most of them didn¡¯t reach a degree that would attract Xing An¡¯s attention.


    Finally, his gazended on Granny Si, and astonishment appeared on his face once more. He wasn¡¯t smitten by Granny Si¡¯s beauty and just muttered, ¡°How could a mortal actually have such beauty? This body, I want it too¡­¡±


    ¡°You arete!¡± Li Tianxing sneered. ¡°Xing An, this body is mine!¡±


    ¡°Is that Cult Master Li?¡± Xing An smirked and said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before. You were a remarkable talent and full of ambition, so what had changed you to what you are now? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this divine beauty that made you lose yourself. You nted your primordial spirit in the Dao heart of this body, wanting to take it over, to be the owner. However, this work of art has caught my eye, so you can only move aside.¡±


    Li Tianxing smiled flirtatiously, in a way that even girls would fall head over heels, but Xing An remained unmoved. He looked around and said in delight, ¡°I had onlye to find Divine Physician Qin to treat my injury, so I hadn¡¯t expected to meet so many works of art worth collecting, I¡¯m truly fortunate! Everyone, everyone!¡± He greeted everyone, unable to contain his joy. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±


    Cripple couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He rolled his wheelchair forward and shouted, ¡°I may be the divine legs, but I¡¯m also the divine hands! Heavenly Pilfering Sun Switching Technique is not only a leg technique¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    The wheelchair flew up and Cripple¡¯s hands had countless changes, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Technique was separated into Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs and Sun Switching Divine Hands! The reason why Cripple could be known as God Thief was because the skill of his hands was also extremely terrifying, able to ignore all seals and restrictions, pilfering heaven and switching the sun!


    Bang


    The wheelchair shattered, and Cripple flew backward. He crashed into the hall andy on the ground, unable to get up.


    ¡°Divine hands, you are still slightlycking.¡±


    Xing Anughed out and turned around. A dragon roar rang out, and his palm sped around the tip of Blind¡¯s spear. It was Divine Spear Long Tuo which was made of ck dragon¡¯s bones. The spear came forward like a dragon and roared. Blind¡¯s footsteps were agile, and his weapon was like an illusion, stabbing towards Xing An like countless ck dragons!


    Blind¡¯s attainments in spear skills alone were already at the peak. He had closed in on Dragon Rearing Sovereign before the other could notice anything, ending the battle in an instant.


    Even though he didn¡¯t have his eyes, mind divine eyes were even more powerful than divine eyes, so he could see through the ws in all moves. Long Tuo moved as he willed, and its attacks were unmatched.


    However, he had met an even more terrifying existence. Xing An¡¯s eyes were his eyes, and they were only slightly inferior to mind divine eyes. On top of that, Xing An¡¯s magic power was like that of god, so every blow he received caused Long Tuo to tremble non stop. Blind¡¯s small stature was also trembling continuously as he moved back to shake off the power, his hands turning numb.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Blind¡¯s eyebrows drew together, and ck Tortoise Primordial Spirit appeared behind him. He used all his strength and moved together with Empress Dowager and all the other women that hade rushing forward. In an instant, all kinds of lights burst forth in the manor as broad and powerful divine arts surged forth.


    Boom!


    An astonished cry sounded out as Empress Dowager and numerous women puked blood while flying backward. Xing An smiled and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t even make me want to collect you, so there¡¯s no need for you toe to disgrace yourselves!


    ¡°You hit my mother? Off with your head! Maang¡ª¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body trembled, and vital qi burst forth. His divine treasures rumbled as they opened, and the roars of dragons and howls of tigers came from them. He stretched out his hand, and Nine Dragons Divine Fire descended from the sky.


    Xing An smirked, and the top of his head suddenly opened up. It flew off like a huge golden alms bowl. The Nine Dragons Divine Fire was caught by it before it returned to his head,


    Emperor Yanfeng was astonished, but right after, the heavenly dragons that coiled around him attacked in close quarters as he worked together with Blind against Xing An.


    At the same time, Deaf¡¯s huge brush was like a beam which he flicked with strength. The painting he had just finished flew out from the hall. Wielding his brush, Deaf leaped up as though he was soaring. He suddenly sank down and entered a painting, his brush stabbing out from within to smear on Xing An¡¯s body, and the other couldn¡¯t help falling inside.


    Paintings were erected in the air and fluttered around. There were tens of thousands of gods and devils within them that encircled and attacked Xing An. He moved through the paintings and killed all of them, turning them into pools of ink.


    Suddenly, Deaf jumped out, and his huge brush smeared toward all of his paintings.


    Loud world-shaking bangs rang out as the inner space of the painting copsed and shrunk before exploding with terrifying power!


    Deaf let out a sigh of relief when a palm rushed out from the center of the explosion, tapping the pit of his stomach. Blind hurriedly tossed out Long Tuo which transformed into a ck dragon. The strength of both men exploded, and Deaf flew backward while puking blood.


    He climbed to his feet from where he¡¯dnded and spat out another mouthful of blood. His limbs went weak, and he sprawled out on the ground while hissing, ¡°His magic power and corporeal body are too strong, I can¡¯t injure him; however, he¡¯s trapped in my painting now, so quickly, I can¡¯t trap him for much longer¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng rushed to the center of the explosion, and the dragons went for Xing An. At the same time, Blind¡¯s ck Spear Long Tuo also stabbed continuously, moving as quick as lightning, but not injuring Emperor Yanfeng. Every strike was aimed precisely at Xing An.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±


    Li Tianxing gave a long hiss and flew over!

 Chapter 405: Invulnerable

    <h4>Chapter 405: Invulnerable</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Li Tianxing¡¯s clothes fluttered. As the previous cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, her abilities were definitely top-notch, despite the slight change in the sex. The moment she moved, she exhibited extremely powerful battle prowess.


    Granny Si¡¯s figure floated around, but whenever shended, every step seemed to be extremely heavy. She had wlessly merged heavy and light together.


    Li Tianxing stretched out her hand, and the space seemed to copse as it fell to her hand. The surrounding space treated the palm as the center of the circle and densely-packed, thread-like veins lines formed.


    Every node of those thread-like vein lines represented a star. Several dozen stars formed a constetion, and the three hundred and sixty stars of all sizes formed a space andwork of overarching heaven.


    It was Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force!


    If one looked in detail at the stars and constetions, one would notice that they formed different kinds of images. For example, the inner structure of Purple Star was a heavenly pce, since it represented royalty.


    The seven mansions of the west sky had over seven hundred stars and fifty-four constetions, creating all kinds of images inside, like Wood Wolf of Kui, Metal Dog of Lou, and Pheasant of Wei. The power represented by each star was also different from one another.


    Li Tianxing was the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult and had received the teachings of Woodcutter, so she had alsoprehended her own Unity Technique.


    If she hadn¡¯t be perverted, her talent and learning would have been top notch in the world. Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force was the ultimate art that she hadprehended after mastering Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, and it was extremely powerful.


    Granny Si attacked toward the center of the explosion and fought together with Emperor Yanfeng. Instantly, a violent pulse came from the epicenter which bombarded the surroundings, causing an unknown number of monsters in the manor to puke blood from the tremors. They all hurriedly hid in the hall to avoid the impact.


    Halfway up the mountain, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu had flood dragons standing in front of them to block the aftermath of the divine arts.


    Qin Mu ced his hand on Carefree Sword, and the heavens in his eyes opened up as he stared closely at the battle in the manor.


    His fingers were continuously tapping on the sword¡¯s hilt and all kinds of wuji, taiji, four symbols and eight diagrams runes appeared in front and behind him as he frantically calcted.


    In the center of the explosion, the world in the painting that had copsed slowly faded away. Emperor Yanfeng and Li Tianxing surrounded the ce where it had been, attacking while sprinting around. The ck spear in Blind¡¯s hand, in the meantime, had be longer and longer. With a jolt of it, his feet also moved continuously as he stabbed at the painting!


    From within it, arms and legs attacked outwards to sh with the three experts, and they were not at no disadvantage.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s magic power was iparably powerful. Even though his cultivation had yet to recover to its peak, his level of magic power could already make him stand above the whole world. It even surpassed that of Li Tianxing and Blind, with his moves being grand in scale and filled with strength while his blows were heavy, fierce, and overbearing.


    Li Tianxing, on the other hand, was a notch higher in divine arts. Her Unity Technique may not have been the true teaching, but by uniting Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, she could execute all kinds of techniques, skills, and divine arts freely. On top of that, Qin Mu even saw something that he didn¡¯t possess.


    It was the more profound divine art contained in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    However, it required thebination of all kinds of divine arts from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. For example, Li Tianxing¡¯s Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Forcebined over three hundred divine arts in a palm, and because of that had shocking power!


    ¡®Cult Master Li is no doubt a genius of our cult, but it¡¯s a pity that his thoughts have gone crooked.¡¯ Qin Mu eximed in admiration endlessly.


    There was naturally no need to talk about Blind. The battle with Dragon Rearing Sovereign had already shown his power. However, Blind¡¯s performance now was even more powerful than the time he had fought Dragon Rearing Sovereign. His divine spear became longer and longer, but the power also became greater and greater. Any strike from him gave others a feeling that it was absolutely wonderful.


    His most outstanding point, however, stilly in the fact that he could make up for the ces where Li Tianxing and Emperor Yanfeng werecking, saving them with his attacks.


    He was the two¡¯s backup, allowing them to execute their moves as they will, not having to worry about themselves.


    Even so, the three of them were gradually unable to hold back Xing An who was in the painting.


    That painting floated to and fro. Not only could the fist and leg divine arts from within block their attacks, they could even retaliate!


    The power of Xing An¡¯s divine arts was iparably strong, and his magic power was also powerful. His corporeal body was even more ridiculous, causing blood to leak out from the mouths of the three opponents. Even the painting itself was continuously splitting open from the tremors!


    He was about to escape!


    Qin Mu frowned slightly as he saw the disadvantageous situation. He then shouted out, ¡°Chief Yu!¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing rushed out with a quick step, her feet moving as though she was flying. She put her two fingers together as she stabbed toward the painting.


    Swoosh!


    Her speed was extremely fast as she moved like flickering lights and passing shadows. Light shed at the tip of her fingers, and it was like a sharp sword stabbing into the painting at a lightning fast speed!


    Yu Zhaoqing seeded in her strike and instantly felt an extremely powerful force countering from the painting, making her delicate body tremble before falling back.


    Suddenly, the wings on Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s body opened up to raise her up. She paused in the sky, her dozens of wings pping in a hurry. Countless runes appeared on the clothes of her body, and light circted rapidly, shooting out from her scales and into the painting.


    A trace of blood could be seen from within, which roused Emperor Yanfeng and Li Tianxing¡¯s spirits, causing their attacks to be even more concentrated.


    Qin Mu had a nervous expression when he said to the girls behind him in a low voice, ¡°Take this chance to hide in the hall.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hurriedly brought Yan Jingjing and the rest down the mountain and hid in one of the halls.


    Qin Mu then frowned slightly. The calctions that were both in front and behind him were still progressing frantically, but he soon felt that his wisdom was not enough. He could no longer calcte what were the odds of Blind and the resting achieving victory,


    His feet moved as he calcted the angle and sess rate of his attack. With the execution of Secrets of Dragon Control, the flood dragons coiled around his body and lent him their magic power.


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura rose dramatically, and as the flood dragons lent their power to him, his body grew taller and taller. His magic power grew more and more powerful while dragon scales were also frantically growing out of his outer body, covering his skin.


    Clink. Clink. Clink.


    More nine heavens formation markings appeared in his pupils.


    He had executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Technique to its extreme!


    Not only was he using superior algebra attainments to calcte, he was also using his divine eyes to observe the battle and calcte.


    ¡®Xing An has a w! His body parts aren¡¯t adapting well and are starting to reject one another!¡¯


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and his mental strength burst forth to contact Yu Zhaoqing with his mind. She then immediately used her brainwaves to inform Blind, Li Tianxing, and Emperor Yanfeng.


    At the halfway point of the mountain, Qin Mu stopped and bent his knees to squat down. The flood dragons on his body raged with magic power, causing his aura to suddenly be berserk as well.


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm that was holding Carefree Sword¡¯s hilt moved, and sword light filled the heaven.


    The strength in his legs burst forth, and he nearly replicated Cripple¡¯s speed when he was at his peak!


    Boom!


    Wherever Qin Mu passed by, there would be hundreds and thousands of afterimages ovepping each other, moving forward continuously toward the painting!


    He reached it the moment when the sword light of Carefree Sword was the most scorching!


    His speed reached its extreme, and the sword light of Carefree Sword was like a huge drill shing by, piercing through the painting!


    Xing An¡¯s chest was struck by the sword, and he got stabbed out through the painting, which was then shredded to pieces!


    At the same time, Blind¡¯s attack arrived. ck Dragon Spear Long Tuo pierced Xing An¡¯s back and came out from his chest, avoiding his heart.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Li Tianxing used Nine Dragon Mountain Breaking Palm and Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force to strike at the same time against Xing An¡¯s left and right temples, causing massive destructive force to rush into his brain!


    At the same instant, the lights flowing through Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s body flew out to stab Xing An¡¯s legs, fixing his feet to the ground!


    ¡°Has it ended?¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Yu Zhaoqing yed the most important part in this battle. With her as the central administration, Li Tianxing, Emperor Yanfeng, and Blind could work together as one. Only then were they able to suddenly unleash their most ruthless moves, killing Xing An in one strike.


    ¡°Hehehe, you guys aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    Xing An who got hit by the sword and spear suddenly raised his face full of praise. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth and various wounds, but it was only for a moment. As if it was alive, it is suddenly rushed back in, returning to his body.


    ¡°You guys are all not bad.¡±


    Xing Anughed loudly, and Qin Mu¡¯s face changed drastically. He hurriedly pulled out his sword, but at that moment, Xing An stretched out his hand to flick him away. Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently, and the flood dragons cried out mournfully as they fell off him.


    His strength instantly declined. Blind shook his spear and flicked Xing An up into the air, saving Qin Mu. Xing An stretched his hand out to smack Divine Spear Long Tuo heavily, and sparks instantly flew around Blind¡¯s hands. The flesh and blood of his palms were all messed by the friction with Divine Spear Long Tuo which came smashing back at him. Once Divine Spear Long Tuo saw that it was about to stab him in the chest, it changed back into a ck bone dragon to coil around him, trembling violently to shake off Xing An¡¯s power.


    Divine Spear Long Tuo¡¯s bones rumbled with dragon roars. Only then was it able to shake off the power. The ck bone dragon raised its head and coiled even tighter around Blind.


    Xing An fell to the ground with a thump. There were two huge holes in his chest which were caused by Qin Mu¡¯s sword and Blind¡¯s spear.


    His head was nearly squashed due to Li Tianxing and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s palm divine arts. Meanwhile, there were over a dozen holes on his legs from Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You guys are really not bad!¡± Xing An¡¯s face was long and narrow from being squashed, and his face was warped. However, he was still smiling with sincerity. ¡°You guys are worthy of me using my full strength¡±


    Ka-cha.


    The chest he always carried with him split open, and three heads flew out. Xing An raised his hands to pluck away his own that had been squashed, and the three new onesnded on his neck, each giving a shake.


    The eyeballs in the squashed head then flew out to rece the eyeballs in one of the heads.


    Four more arms then flew out of the chest and came to his sides, growing into his body.


    Xing An moved them and stretched out one hand to pull out the divine heart that had been pierced, recing it with another one. He then pulled out the ribs that had been sliced apart and shook his head. ¡°Even if I kill all of you, I can only be said to not be making a loss. All of you aren¡¯t bad, worthy to be part of my collection.¡±


    Blind¡¯s expression changed as he stretched his hands to grab the air. Long Tuo flew into his hand and transformed back into a ck spear. He shouted sternly, ¡°We can¡¯t wait for him to finish changing his body!¡±


    The huge spear in his hand stabbed forward. Emperor Yanfeng and Li Tianxing immediately went left and right to attack. Yu Zhaoqing also used all she could, but Xing An remained calm andposed as before, using two hands to continue changing his damaged body.


    Bang!


    Emperor Yanfeng suffered numerous punches and flew backward. The tip of Blind¡¯s Divine Spear Long Tuo was grabbed by Xing An¡¯s other hand which gave a forceful jolt to flick Blind high up into the sky.


    Two heads opened wide to howl loudly. Their voices like thunder struck Yu Zhaoqing who was in midair, causing blood to leak out from the corner of her mouth. She lost control of her consciousness and fell from the sky!


    Ling Tianxing¡¯s palm force burst forth, but what she saw next was Xing An finishing to rece his body parts, facing her with his three heads and six arms!


    ¡®How am I going to fight like this?¡¯ Her mind was nk.


    ¡°Cult Master Li, you¡¯ve nted a devil in the Dao heart?¡± Xing An¡¯s three faces revealed peculiar smiles. Each face looked different, having a mixture of man and woman, young and old. ¡°It¡¯s easy to break! After you die, I shall preserve this body carefully!¡±

 Chapter 406: Great Educational

    <h4>Chapter 406: Great Educational</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Li Tianxing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force instantly changed. Her attainments in spell divine arts could be said to be number one in the world. The nodes of Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force were stars, and when they revolved, the attributes of the palm force would change and its power would also be different.


    Her palm force may seem like corporeal body divine art, but at the root, it was a spell divine art. It had inner space, myriad of changes, and was close to boundless. As a matter of fact, after Li Tianxing had seeded in cultivating Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force, she had lost her motivation to improve.


    That kind of divine art was too perfect, so perfect that all the other divine arts created after that couldn¡¯t surpass it.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had Unity Technique, and she called Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force her Unity Technique that was able to control all divine arts in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures!


    Yet no matter how many times her palm force transformed, Xing An paid no attention to it. He didn¡¯t even try to guess the transformations of her palm force or divine arts. No matter how many times her divine arts changed, Xing An broke them apart with brute force!


    God¡¯s fist, god¡¯s strength, god¡¯s magic power¡ªhe was a god that disregarded all her changes and just crushed everything in his way!


    Blood leaked out from the corner of Li Tianxing¡¯s mouth, and she felt a terrifying forceing out from Xing An¡¯s palm force. That power bombarded her vital qi and struck the devil seed!


    Vige Chief and Blind couldn¡¯t do anything back in the day to save Si Youyou. Old Ri also didn¡¯t manage to enlighten Li Tianxing, yet Xing An went straight for the origin, wanting to destroy him!


    Emperor Yanfeng and Blind attacked. Yu Zhaoqing also picked herself up and rose to fight. Four of Xing An¡¯s hands dealt with Emperor Yanfeng and Blind¡¯s attacks while vital qi rose from the top of his head to transform into a divine bridge. His primordial spirit stood on it and fought with Yu Zhaoqing, blocking the moves of the three people and even severely injuring them!


    Too terrifying.


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn¡¯t get through the three heads and six arms. Blind had the ability to break through Xing An¡¯s defense, but the other¡¯s power was just too strong. His magic power far surpassed that of Blind, which made his attacks have not lethality.


    The battle between Yu Zhaoqing and Xing An on the divine bridge was filled with danger. Xing An¡¯s primordial spirit was extremely weird and terrifying. It was changing non-stop, sometimes bing Green Dragon God, sometimes White Tiger God, and at others ck Tortoise or Vermillion Bird.


    He had even seized the primordial spirits of experts who had cultivated them to the god realm!


    ¡°Invulnerable, invulnerable¡­¡±


    Blood kept flowing out from Li Tianxing¡¯s mouth, and the devil seed was gradually shaken. Yet before that happened, the corporeal body might not be able to handle it.


    After all, the body belonged to the disciple, Si Youyou. Li Tianxing had changed her primordial spirit into a heart devil, nting the devil in her Dao heart. She then had borrowed Si Youyou¡¯s body to continuously nourish herself and be stronger. Only recently did she try to fuse and take over the body. Because of that, Si Youyou¡¯s cultivation had risen drastically, breaking through Life and Death a year ago and the Divine Bridge just recently.


    Yet Si Youyou¡¯s primordial spirit couldn¡¯t withstand Xing An¡¯s attacks. Before Li Tianxing¡¯s devil seed was killed, Si Youyou would probably die in Xing An¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Once Youyou is dead, this body will belong to me, I can escape, Xing An can¡¯t hold me back¡­¡±


    Li Tianxing was overjoyed. She had always fought over the wless body with Si Youyou yet there was always Blind, Vige Chief, and also Old Ri who got in the way, and now she would finally get her wish.


    What she loved wasn¡¯t Si Youyou as a person, but her body. How good was it to be a woman with a beauty that even the gods would envy? So beautiful that one looks out of this world?


    With such a body, Li Tianxing would attract the eyes of everyone no matter where she walked. Countless men would fall head over heels for her and go into a frenzy for her. Everyone would love her.


    She could have everything!


    Since she was the previous Heavenly Devil Cult Master, her abilities weren¡¯t just for great battle prowess. If she wanted to escape, not many people in the world could be able to stop her.


    The cult followers of Heavenly Devil Cult were skilled in all kinds of escape skills, and she was even a great master in this field!


    Now, she just needed to wait for Xing An to get rid of Si Youyou¡¯s primordial spirit, and she would be able to escape to live a happy and blessed life!


    Yet Li Tianxing¡¯s heart suddenly became flustered for no reason. He thought of a bright and beautiful morning a hundred years ago when the young patriarch had brought a little girl of Si family to find him.


    ¡°This is Si Youyou, the Heavenly Saint Cult Saintess of this generation, but I can¡¯t teach her. Compared to me, you are still young and robust, so you can handle the torment.¡±


    The young patriarch had thrown the little girl over and turned to leave. He escaped as though the little girl was an extremely dangerous beast.


    Back then, when Li Tianxing saw Si Youyou¡¯s face, he had still been a man.


    At that time, Si Youyou was only thirteen years old, and he could still remember their first meeting. He¡¯d felt a blow to his heart as though he was struck by the greatest happiness. It was like his heart was held by her warm hands, like the whole world was only left with that young girl in front of him.


    Yet he knew he was her master and he couldn¡¯t have any evil thoughts toward his disciple.


    For a long time, he always abided by a master¡¯s responsibility, teaching Si Youyou with all his heart, imparting all he had learned to her. Yet evil thoughts still kept climbing out from time to time, disrupting his thoughts and Dao heart.


    Si Youyou was very mischievous and basically, all the people in Heavenly Saint Cult had been tormented by her, which resulted in a lot of trouble. Li Tianxing was always busy cleaning up the mess left by his young disciple, settling all the troubles caused by her.


    However, that time was also when he¡¯d been the happiest. Even though he was always busy cleaning up after her, he also got to enjoy spoiling her.


    In front of him, Si Youyou was obedient and understanding. She improved very fast and was much to his liking. There were no dumb women in Si Family.


    Back then, they had a very strong rtionship as master and disciple, and he had gotten used to hiding the evil thoughts deep inside him.


    When did he start to change?


    Si Youyou had grown up. Her mischievous and puerile character gradually vanished and what reced it was an astonishing charm. Every action, every word radiated with charm, to the point that he could only have eyes for her.


    At that time, he had known that he was the master and shouldn¡¯t have evil thoughts toward his disciple, but he couldn¡¯t resist it any longer.


    He peeked on Si Youyou bathing, collected clothes she had worn¡ªhe was infatuated with her to the extreme.


    However, he was detected by Si Youyou, and she started to slowly drift away.


    It should have been around then that his infatuation had be twisted, changed into greed.


    The more he couldn¡¯t get it, the more he wanted to get it, and the more the thought, the more his heart became twisted. He felt that what he loved wasn¡¯t his disciple, but that most beautiful body.


    He felt his own change, and he couldn¡¯t help being frightened.


    The copse, distortion, and deformation of his Dao heart terrified him. To save it, he hade up with a solution.


    Since there was a rule which forbade master and disciple rtionships, which limited the feelings between him and his disciple, he could be Si Youyou and live with that beautiful body.


    He decided to use his power and prestige to settle all of it. All those who opposed him in the cult were exiled, or killed, or imprisoned. Finally, he had his wish and divorced his first wife to marry his disciple.


    That night, Si Youyou fought vigorously to kill him, but that was within his expectations. He became a heart devil whichy low in her Dao heart, waiting for the day he could be her.


    Li Tianxing recalled all of that, and his eyes grew nk.


    ¡®I¡¯ve lost. Since that bright and beautiful morning when I saw her for the first time, my Dao heart has been defeated¡­¡±


    Li Tianxing coughed up blood from Xing An¡¯s heavy attacks and moved back continuously.


    That morning when the young patriarch had sent Si Youyou over, at that first look, he had already fallen in love with his disciple. What had crumbled his Dao heart wasn¡¯t Si Youyou, but him himself.


    Because of the infatuation and the forbidden rtionship between master and disciple, his Dao heart was twisted continuously, until it finally became what it was today, a joke in the eyes of others.


    He didn¡¯t really want to attain her body, but had loved the person from the beginning to the end. It wasn¡¯t her body. It was only his twisted Dao heart which made him think that he had wanted to be Si Youyou.


    ¡°When I first met her, I was defeated. Patriarch, you harmed me¡­¡±


    Li Tianxing roused his spirit and remembered what else the young patriarch had said during the morning he had sent Si Youyou over. ¡°Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures contains the two words great educational, and they mean education, inheritance. As the sacred cult master, don¡¯t fail to live up to those two words.¡±


    At that time, there had been only the girl in his eyes, and that sentence had passed by his ears. However, it had be abnormally clear now.


    ¡°The two words, great educational, I have never followed them before!¡±


    Li Tianxing hissed fiercely, and a terrifying devil light burst forth from Si Youyou¡¯s body, shooting out from her heart and stabbing Xing An¡¯s heart.


    That ck light was like a bridge for Li Tianxing¡¯s primordial spirit to rush at Xing An.


    ¡°My good disciple, go.¡±


    He entered Xing An¡¯s Dao heart, and he actually felt at peace, like he had never felt before.


    Granny Si woke up and was stumped for words. Yu Zhaoqing fell from the sky while coughing blood, Blind¡¯s Divine Spear Long Tuo was bent and his arm was broken, Emperor Yanfeng was raised up high by Xing An before being thrown head first into the ground.


    Empress Dowager and the rest were currently standing up with shaky legs. Cripple tried to crawl up with his hands. Blood flowed out from the corner of Deaf¡¯s mouth while he held his brush with trembling hands, unable to control it at all.


    Qin Mu was refining spirit pills frantically, treating the injuries of the injured flood dragons.


    Everyone had lost. They had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Xing An¡¯s palm came at Granny Si, wanting to destroy her primordial spirit.


    Suddenly, that palm stopped in front of her face and became somewhat gentle as it smoothed out her beautiful hair that was messed up at her temples.


    One head of Xing An lowered to look at her with a gentle gaze as though it was the morning a hundred years ago. ¡°Youyou, be a beautiful woman and live your life happily, quickly go¡ª¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s voice said from Xing An¡¯s head. He then shouted sternly, ¡°Xing An, follow me to death! Heavenly Devil Disintegration¡ª¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Li, you are too presumptuous! Just a mere devil seed and you want to take over my corporeal body?¡±


    Fierce shouts came from the other two heads of Xing An. There was a rumble, and a violent explosion came from Xing An¡¯s body. It trembled, the limbs going out of control.


    Cripple forcibly pushed himself to fly out of the hall, his handsing for Xing An¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Zhaoqing exploded with thest of her strength, and multicolored rays held Xing An¡¯s body in ce. Blind raised his spear with one arm and used all his strength to stab into Xing An¡¯s heart. Emperor Yanfeng snarled and soared into the air while being upside down. He lured over bolts of lightning that were as thick as dragons to strike his opponent frantically!


    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Xing An¡¯s body suddenly broke down, and heads, arms, a chest, a heart, and legs came flying out from his chest. All of the heads were fuming with anger. ¡°You are all a bunch of trash, so what if you used Heavenly Devil Disintegration, what can you do to me?¡±


    Everyone flew off in all directions and coughed up blood without stopping.


    Qin Mu jumped up and flew over while the flood dragons chased after him frantically to coil around his body, raising his aura drastically. He raised his sword to stab at Xing An who was reassembling his body.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s arms fell off his body and tapped over a dozen times in a split second, severely injuring the flood dragons once more. They copsed to the ground, unable to get up anymore.


    Xing An pulled back his arms and continued to reattach new ones to his body. He flicked Qin Mu away with a finger and said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you are still of use to me, I could blow you to death with just a breath¡­ Hmm?¡±


    The arm he had just connected suddenly fell off his armpit and dropped to the ground.


    Xing An was stunned, He looked down at that arm, and one of his eyes suddenly dropped out from its eye socket, rolling two rounds on the ground.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help being stumped. An ear slid off then, but just as he was about to catch it, his arm also suddenly fell off his body.


    He raised his head to look at Qin Mu in a hurry, but that head came tumbling down. He shouted over from the ground, ¡°You poisoned me?¡±


    Qin Mu climbed up and wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth while saying ruthlessly, ¡°I just refined a supplement for you! And it worked perfectly!¡±

 Chapter 407: Xing An’s Chest

    <h4>Chapter 407: Xing An¡¯s Chest</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Supplement?¡±


    Xing An was slightly stunned. His chest suddenly exploded open as ribs came out from his flesh and blood. Thetter seemed to be rejecting his ribs, and it looked extremely scary.


    The divine blood in his body was also flowing outwards. After that, a leg suddenly left the body without his control!


    ¡°What you gave me was really supplement? Not poison?¡±


    Xing An¡¯s face finally became flustered when another head fell off. The eyeballs, ears, and nose all slid off.


    The scattered eyeballs, nose, and tongue bounced around, trying to stick themselves back on the head, but once they managed that, they would fall off again. They couldn¡¯t join one another.


    Emperor Yanfeng, Blind, and the rest saw a ray of hope and immediately attacked. Xing An raised his hand to grab Divine Spear Long Tuo that Blind stabbed toward him. Just as he took hold of it, his whole arm went flying with the spear.


    He blocked the fist of Emperor Yanfeng, and his backbone suddenly slid out from his body. It wasn¡¯t his as well, but hade from a divine skeleton.


    ¡°It cannot be a supplement, it cannot be a supplement!¡±


    Xing An was flustered. Granny Si suddenly smacked him in the chest with her palm, and what she used was Li Tianxing¡¯s Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force which prated his chest.


    His heart jumped out andnded on the ground, bouncing twice.


    ¡°How can it be a supplement?¡±


    Xing An was still not yet dead. He used all his strength to defend against the attacks of everyone, growing more and more terrified.


    Supplements could only make him even stronger, so why would it make his body split up?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    His body suddenly exploded, and blood spilled out in all directions. It hade from another expert and wasn¡¯t from the same body as his heart and body, so it was rejecting all parts of the body.


    ¡°What poison did you give me?¡±


    Xing An¡¯s head which hadnded on the ground flew up again and pounced over. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t in time to dodge it, but at that moment, Cripple¡¯s hand moved at lightning fast speed, and he sprinted over. He suddenly leaped up and grabbed the head while shouting, ¡°Return my legs!¡±


    That head roared loudly, blowing Cripple away; however, he came flying back and fought with the head again.


    A leg sprinted on the ground, rushing toward Qin Mu. Deaf tossed out the brush in his hand with force, and it swept pass Qin Mu, taking that leg into a painting.


    Deaf copsed on his back and gasped for breath. He had used up all his strength to draw a painting, Fierce Tiger Painting. Within it, a fierce tiger was holding that leg in its mouth and running away.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. What he gave Xing An was indeed a supplement, a true medicine.


    Wanting to use poison against Xing An was nearly impossible. It was hard to say if even Apothecary had the ability to do it. It was clear then that it was impossible for Qin Mu to refine such a wonderful poison.


    Xing An had beat up Blind, Deaf, Cripple, Li Tianxing, and Emperor Yanfeng¡ªall these unmatched existences¡ªto the point they had no means of retaliation. Empress Dowager and the rest of the experts hadn¡¯t evensted a round before falling.


    Xing An was definitely numerous times stronger than Dragon Rearing Sovereign. Qin Mu had used his Three Break Powder to poison Dragon Rearing Sovereign yet that had only troubled him without posing any threat to his life, so poisoning Xing An wasn¡¯t the best thing to do.


    Besides that, Xing An was also skilled in medicine. His attainments in the art of healing could be matched by few in this world, so it would be easy for him to see through it if Qin Mu used poison.


    To a divine physician that pursues a certain goal, poisoning an opponent was a kind of art. One that did not necessarily require the use of poison.


    Xing An was unbelievably strong, but his ws were also easy to see. His body parts were all taken from other strong practitioners and weren¡¯t one with his original body, thus they would easily reject one another.


    Apothecary had once taught Qin Mu that the human body had a self-defense system (immune system). When transnting organs, it was easy for the original body to recognize foreign ones as invaders that needed to be eradicated.


    This was the reason why Xing An¡¯s body parts started to reject one another.


    Apothecary had also taught Qin Mu that most diseases came from the deterioration of the self-defense system. For example, a flu epidemic could be eradicated by strengthening one¡¯s constitution and self-defense system.


    With these two points, Qin Mu came up with a method to deal with Xing An, and it was by refining a great supplement. It would strengthen the sense of rejection between all his body parts, raising it to its maximum!


    As the only youth in Disabled Elderly Vige, Qin Mu had gone through the strictest teachings ever since he was young and had been devastated by the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige. The so-called strict family had made him deeply ingrain all their teachings and good traditions in his heart, which then became his personal standard of conduct.


    Apothecary had noble character and unquestionable integrity. He felt that being an apothecary was an art. There was no fixed boundary between supplement and poison. Poison could be used as a medicine to save lives while supplement could also be a lethal poison.


    When Qin Mu had refined pills to cure the flood dragons, what he refined was that great supplement. With the dragon qilin¡¯s saliva as a base ingredient, its potency was increased by all kinds of medicine for the flood dragons to consume.


    After they ate the spirit pills, their wounds recovered rapidly, and their muscles regenerated. Their broken bones and snapped tendons also grew back quickly.


    Qin Mu used Secrets of Dragon Control to bring the flood dragons to attack, and when Xing An¡¯s arms attacked came for them, the iparably strong supplement took the chance to enter Xing An¡¯s arms. It then went into his heart, and from there into all other parts of his body.


    Qin Mu had created the strongest dose which could even recover the body of injured flood dragons. When the supplement entered Xing An¡¯s body, the medicinal energy came into effect and amplified the rejection of his immune system countless times!


    Poisoning him wouldn¡¯t be a lethal attack, but supplementing him could make him break up into pieces. This was then the art of healing that Apothecary had imparted to Qin Mu.


    Yu Zhaoqing, Empress Dowager, and the rest suppressed their injuries toe to fight once more. Since Xing An¡¯s body had been split into pieces, the heads on the ground flew up and shouted, ¡°Trying to kill me like this? You guys are too naive!¡±


    His scattered body suddenlynded fatal blows on everyone, but because there was no support of the corporeal body, his magic power was way inferior to what he possessed before. His divine treasures were also seized by others, and even his divine treasures had separated from his body, causing his magic power to be scattered. Any attack he made didn¡¯t have the power it had previously.


    Even so, his abilities were still extremely strong. Furthermore, the heads, legs, arms, and eyeballs floating around made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Suddenly, a few legs sprinted over and attached themselves to the bottom of Xing An¡¯s chest. They legs exerted strength and raised him into the sky.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to escape!¡± Cripple used his hands as feet to sprint over at a flying speed, shouting as he grabbed onto the two legs, ¡°Return me my legs!¡±


    The chest opened up, and other heads and eyes flew over to attack Cripple.


    Emperor Yanfeng shouted fiercely and spat out a blood arrow from his mouth. That blood arrow transformed into a blood dragon which soared into the sky. Emperor Yanfeng jumped onto its back and went straight for the chest in the sky.


    Blind pushed himself up with his huge spear and leaped into the sky. Divine Spear Long Tuo shook its body to drag him along the air as it rushed toward that chest above.


    Granny Si, Yu Zhaoqing, Empress Dowager, and the rest all executed their moves to rush into the sky, intercepting the chest.


    Bang.


    Emperor Yanfeng fell down and crashed heavily onto the ground, coughing out blood continuously.


    Cripple also fell right after, but he kept hugging the two legs tightly, not giving them up. Qin Mu sprinted over and stretched out his arms to catch, but his injuries all opened at that moment, and he stumbled. Cripple fell from his arms and crashed into the ground.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are unfilial¡­¡± Cripple bounced once beforending down again. His eyes rolled back and he fainted; however, he still hugged the two legs tightly, his grip not loosening in the slightest.


    Qin Mu scratched his head and thought to himself, ¡®If I had used Secrets of Dragon Control to control those flood dragons, my speed could have been slightly faster¡­¡¯


    He immediately executed Secrets of Dragon Control and numerous flood dragons slithered to him while suppressing their injuries.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Experts continuously fell from the sky while Emperor Yanfeng struggled to get up. When he saw Empress Dowager falling down as well, he struggled to run over and catch her. Blood spewed out from his mouth as he was crushed again.


    When Qin Mu finally borrowed the power of the flood dragons, Yu Zhaoqing fell from the sky. He wanted to catch her, but saw her clothes transforming into scaled wings that pped non-stop, stopping the momentum of her fall.


    Qin Mu stopped, but then Yu Zhaoqin suddenly lost her strength, and her scaled wings fell limp. She crashed into the ground, since it was already toote for Qin Mu to go and catch her.


    There was only Granny Si and Blind left out of those who were still attacking the chest. Qin Mu then immediately rose into the sky. The flood dragons that were on his body were heavily injured and couldn¡¯tst long before they would have to leave his body, so he needed to end the battle fast.


    The battle in the sky was extremely strange. Granny Si and Blind were covered in heavy injuries while standing on top of a chest and defending against attacks that came from all directions.


    What was attacking them were the body parts of Xing An. His divine eyes shot out divine lights, the top of his skulls flew up like alms bowls, his fists, legs, and even his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, as well as skin, were all attacking them.


    Such a bizarre method of attacking had never been heard of before!


    Blind¡¯s ck dragon coiled and spun frantically to defend so Granny Si had instead be the one with the strongest battle power. She used Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force to strike back the divine body parts that came for them.


    Qin Mu sprinted straight for the battlefield in the sky, his speed extremely fast as he passed by an eye.


    Swoosh.


    That eye disappeared, and a flood dragon left Qin Mu¡¯s body, moving away from the chest as fast as possible with the eye in its w. The further it was, the weaker would Xing An¡¯s control be, and the harder it would be for him to collect back that body part.


    Qin Mu turned back, and his Heaven Pilfering Divine Hands grabbed another eyeball that was shooting out divine light while flying in the sky. Another flood dragon then brought that second eyeball away.


    As Qin Mu sprinted frantically through the sky, he ¡®stole¡¯ the various body parts that were surrounding the chest and had the flood dragons around him to bring them away.


    There were fewer and fewer flood dragons, and his speed gradually slowed down. Suddenly, strands of hair filled the sky like a ck rainstorm and came for him!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, watch out!¡±


    Granny Si and Blind rushed over to his side to block that attack. Granny Si¡¯s palms faced the ck rainstorm and pushed it back, causing countless ck hair to fly back like ck needles.


    Blind¡¯s spear stabbed out and pierced the chest with a loud bang. Energy came bounding over from the inside, forcing Divine Spear Long Tuo back, and the body parts immediately swarmed back into the chest through the hole.


    The chest then broke away and escaped!


    Blind took a step to give chase, but he suddenly grunted. His wounds erupted, and he almost fell from the sky.


    The speed of the chest was extremely fast, moving a thousand miles in an instant. At that moment, a resounding voice rang out, ¡°Every cloud has¡­¡±¡ª a horizontal and a vertical knife light shone in the sky before returning back into darkness¡ª¡±a silver lining!¡±

 Chapter 408: The Two Great Unscrupulous Businesswomen

    <h4>Chapter 408: The Two Great Unscrupulous Businesswomen</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill to look at the two vertical and horizontal knife lights. The chest was sliced into two, and it was hard to say how many limbs came falling out, scattering in all directions. Some flew into the sky, some went into the forest, and some escaped into the earth.


    ¡°Heaven Knife!¡± Xing An¡¯s voice came from all directions. ¡°You will all be part of my collection sooner orter!¡±


    A majestic figure rushed over and raised his hands with which the knives fell, mincing all the broken limbs that didn¡¯t escape in time.


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher, don¡¯t let go of Xing An!¡± Qin Mu shouted.


    However, his cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough for his voice to travel that far, so Granny Si immediately transmitted her voice, and Butcher exploded with a shout. A Pig ughter Knife fell from the sky and stabbed into the ground. Knife qi shed in all directions underground, trying to force out Xing An¡¯s body parts that were escaping below. At the same time, another knife flew up and sliced through the air.


    After a moment, two knives flew back, and Butcher grabbed hold of them while jumping away as though he was flying. On his way, he said, ¡°He was struck by my knife qi and won¡¯t be able to escape from my sense! I¡¯lle back in a bit!¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief and the rest still haven¡¯te back?¡±


    ¡°They are still guests at Old Ma¡¯s ce. I was worried about here so I came back earlier!¡±


    Qin Mu rxed, but at that moment Blind, who was at his side, suddenly swayed and fell from the sky. Qin Mu immediately grabbed him, and his body suddenly became iparably heavy. Blind¡¯s Divine Spear Long Tuo had lost its consciousness as well, since it had suffered severe damage just like its master.


    It was just that the spear was from a ck dragon¡¯s bones. It was a divine dragon, one who was both psychic and intelligent, as well as truly heavy, and it pressed down on Qin Mu with immense weight.


    Granny Si stretched her hand out to grab him and was dragged down from the sky too. Only when they were about to hit the ground did they halt in the air.


    The three peoplended safely, and the final flood dragon on Qin Mu¡¯s body slid down andy on the ground like a dead snake, gasping for breath. Bloody foam kept flowing out from its mouth.


    Qin Mu forced himself to stand straight, even if his hands and legs were trembling uncontrobly. His injuries were also extremely heavy, barely not resulting in his death. If it wasn¡¯t for Blind, Cripple, and Deaf who had saved him in time, he would have been captured or killed by Xing An.


    Even when he had borrowed the flood dragons¡¯ power to join the battle, he had shown a severeck of battle power and experience. In a life-and-death fight with an existence like Xing An, he could only exhaust all his strength in turning the tables with some clever tricks.


    Luckily, he still seeded in that this time.


    However, when he looked around and saw that the manor was covered with experts that were all heavily injured, he couldn¡¯t help being aghast.


    Not to mention existences like Blind, Deaf, Cripple, Emperor Yanfeng, and Li Tianxing, even his flood dragons were all much stronger and terrifying than some existences of cult master level in the martial world!


    Many strong practitioners, like Empress Dowager and various female heroes as well as existences such as Yu Zhaoqing, were actually all defeated. If it wasn¡¯t for that dose of supplement, everyone would have probably been killed by Xing An!


    ¡°Strong, he is really f*cking strong¡­ Ow! Ow!¡±


    Just as Qin Mu started speaking, his ears began to hurt as Granny Si pulled on his earlobes.


    ¡°Saying vulgarities again!¡± she said unpleasantly. ¡°Who taught you that? Butcher, or is it Patriarch? Or is it some shady gang of scoundrels you have friended outside?¡±


    ¡°Ow! I will stop, granny let go, please!¡±


    Granny Si let go, and Qin Mu sighed in relief. He rubbed his ear and probed, ¡°Granny Si, now that Li Tianxing has left, you don¡¯t need to continue disguising yourself in ugly skins, right? Don¡¯t be sad¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s sad?¡± Granny Si walked forward while shaking her head. ¡°Li Tianxing is dead, so I can finally be free of my burden. I should be happy instead.¡± Even though she said that, she didn¡¯t show any smile, but instead had a sorrowful expression.


    She avoided Qin Mu, for she didn¡¯t want him to see her when she was weak. She summoned the demons in the halls to carry everyone that was injured inside the buildings.


    Qin Mu summoned the injured flood dragons over, and they brought all of Xing An¡¯s body parts they had snatched away, throwing all of them into the true dragon¡¯s nest.


    The inner space within it could block any connection, but Qin Mu was still not at ease. He made the Emperor¡¯s Disk transform into the true dragon lord and had it enter the dragon¡¯s nest. Cripple was hugging his legs when he fainted, so Qin Mu had to waste quite some effort to pull them away. He then found Deaf¡¯s painting and threw it in the seal of the true dragon¡¯s nest as well.


    After doing all of that, he let out a sigh of relief and walked into the hall to help treat everyone. However, there were some people whose injuries were too heavy and they could die at any moment. If he cured everyone one by one, it would take too much time, and before he could reach the end, a number of people would have already died.


    Qin Mu could only call the dragon qilin over. ¡°Fatty Dragon, I¡¯ve reared you for a thousand days to be useful now, so go lick all of them.¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated, whining, ¡°Cult Master, where would I have that much drool?¡±


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t say drool.¡± Hu Ling¡¯er immediately jumped on the dragon qilin¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Call it dragon¡¯s saliva. If you call it drool, we won¡¯t be able to sell it in the future. Lick them properly, and I¡¯ll ask young master to increase your meal.¡±


    The dragon qilin was instantly motivated and headed off for work. ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t forget about increased meals.¡±


    Qin Mu picked out the people who had the most severe injuries and diagnosed them first. He fetched some silver needles to first seal their wounds and suppress their injuries. He then refined pills to treat them, but his hands were still trembling, and two furnaces of medicine were spoiled.


    Heposed himself and first treated his own injuries. Once his hands no longer trembled, he then started to diagnose others and refine pills for others.


    There were a lot of casualties, and all their injuries were different. Qin Mu first treated them once just to prevent their injuries from erupting, so their lives wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Only after that did he start to carefully diagnose them.


    His flood dragons were also injured pretty badly. They showed their wounds to the dragon qilin for him to lick, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, making those flood dragons curse him with ¡®ma ha ma ha¡¯.


    Ling Yuxiu, Yan Jingjing, Si Yunxiang, and Hu Ling¡¯er also came to help. After treating everyone for half a day, Qin Mu waspletely exhausted and simply couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The injuries on his body were not yet healed yet, so he could only go and rest first.


    Luckily, there were no more lethal injuries left. Most of the patients had already woken up, even if they still needed more attention to fully heal.


    Qin Mu slept for the whole night. When he woke up, the sky was still not light yet, and he could hear Granny Si¡¯s voice. He walked out of the room to see her directing over a dozen mermaids to make breakfast.


    He sat down on the stone stairs in front of the hall and looked at her back, his heart at peace.


    It was Granny Si, not Li Tianxing.


    The old Cult Master had really died.


    What concerned that man, Qin Mu had no liking for him. Li Tianxing wasn¡¯t qualified for the title of cult master, making Heavenly Saint Cult miss out on forty years of development. If it wasn¡¯t for Patriarch, who acted as the stabilizing force, Heavenly Saint Cult would have long been annexed by Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.


    However, at the end, he had still managed to do what a master should do. He had understood the great educational part of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. He hadprehended it and passed it down. However, when one looked at his life, failures were still in the majority.


    Granny Si turned back to look at him, and Qin Mu who was on the stone steps smiled at her. The east was suffused in white as though a huge fish had flipped over on its belly. The sun rose and roasted its skin into a reddish yellow color.


    After breakfast, Qin Mu treated himself first, then when his injuries were somewhat better, he went to treat others.


    The girls also came to help. After being busy for more than half a day, it was hard to say how many furnaces of pills Qin Mu had refined. He had almost exhausted himself to the brink again, and the spirit herbs in his taotie sack were more or less used up. Those in Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s taotie sack were also nearly exhausted.


    Qin Mu wanted to go bring more himself, but he truly didn¡¯t have the strength, so he could only write down the names of what he needed and let Hu Ling¡¯er ride the dragon qilin to Rx Prefecture to bring them.


    ¡°The owner of the herb shop is from Heavenly Saint Cult, so Saintess Xiang, you shall follow and get them to prepare the herbs. If there¡¯s no one there, use a fast ship to transport them from where you can. Also, prepare twenty-six huge cauldrons and a steamer that could be used to cook humans. Some of these people¡¯s injuries are veryplicated, so I¡¯ll have to boil and steam them.¡±


    Yan Jingjing was excited. ¡°I want to go as well!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Good sister, I promised to bring you out to y, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter something like that. I have no time to y with you now, so it¡¯ll be good for you to go to Rx Prefecture and take a walk there.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was delighted. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the property of the cult, I will still have to charge for the herbs, mobilizing fast ships also requires quite a bit of great abundance coins.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand. ¡°Ling¡¯er has the money, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang looked each other in the eye, and sparks flew between the demon and the human. There was an atmosphere like a huge battle was about to break out.


    The two girls sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and went out of the manor. Hu Ling¡¯er sneered. ¡°Saintess Xiang, you can scam the young master, but you can¡¯t scam me. You can forget about taking advantage of me.¡±


    Si Yunxiang chuckled and said, ¡°I naturally know how good Ling¡¯er is, so I said those words to cult master. Think about it, most of the people injured are not from Heavenly Saint Cult. But since the cult master still wants the sacred cult to prepare the medicine, we naturally have to collect money, but from who? Not from the cult master, certainly. We will then collect it from the emperor! Sister Ling¡¯er, stop haggling with me. Instead, you should raise the price as high as possible and let us ruthlessly earn money from the emperor!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s morality in trading. You can¡¯t scam the emperor either. You have to charge ording to the prices of the spirit herbs.¡±


    Si Yunxiang argued with Hu Ling¡¯er, but she didn¡¯t yield no matter what. The two girls settled on the prices, and Hu Ling¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®After buying herbs from you, I shall give a false report to the emperor. That way, I will be able to earn a huge profit! If I wallow in the mire with you, I will have to split the loot with you, but if I cut you out of the equation, all of the loot will belong to me!¡¯


    Around ten days were required for the medicine shop in Rx Prefecture to prepare all the herbs. In the meantime, Qin Mu finished recuperating, but there were still some hidden injuries that were yet to heal. After doing nothing for a few days and not seeing Butcher returning, Qin Mu suddenly thought of something.


    ¡®Wang Muran¡¯s insight is extraordinary, and he had suggested Sister Yuxiu and I to work together to found the cultivation method of Six Directions Primordial Spirit which would benefit the future generations. I have been really busy these few days, so I had totally forgotten about it.¡¯


    He found Ling Yuxiu and told her about it. Astonished, she asked, ¡°If the cultivation method of Six Directions Primordial Spirit was really founded by us, could we be considered masters?¡±


    ¡°Masters?¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing. ¡°Is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor considered a master?¡±


    When Ling Yuxiu talked about Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, she was full of respect and said, ¡°How could Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor be just a master? The three basic sword forms are enough for his name to go down in history and never be forgotten by the world!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°The merit of his three basic sword forms is somewhat weaker than that of our Six Directions Primordial Spirit. As long as we canplete the technique and cultivation method of Six Directions Primordial Spirit, the paths, skills, and divine arts will all take a huge step ahead, benefitting billions of people!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s mind was blown; she found it hard to believe. ¡°The Six Directions Primordial Spirit that we cultivated by ident is really that important? Then what are we waiting for?¡±


    She immediately pulled Qin Mu¡¯s hand and walked out of the hall excitedly.


    Emperor Yanfeng, Empress Dowager, and the rest of the patient had been brought out by the deer demons to bask in the sunshine. Emperor Yanfeng was injured pretty heavily and had been talking to Yu Zhaoqing when he saw the pair of youngsters running out excitedly. ¡°Xiu¡¯er, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To cultivate Six Directions Primordial Spirit!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at her nkly. ¡°Six Directions Primordial Spirit? How to cultivate it?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu held Qin Mu¡¯s hand as she ran into the distance, her voiceing from afar. ¡°Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation! My brother said this is called Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation!¡±

 Chapter 409: Roaming Seventy Thousand Miles

    <h4>Chapter 409: Roaming Seventy Thousand Miles</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Emperor Yanfeng instantly had a feeling that his white cabbage had been ravaged by a wild boar and that the wild boar hade back again to ravage it once more. He immediately began to struggle to get up, wanting to stop this pair of youths, but a few deer demons walked over. They pressed him down, giving him no choice but to remain in ce.


    A female deer demon held some flowers in her hands and signaled for the emperor to not move, then ced the beautiful flowers on his head.


    Some mermaids walked over and presented him with red fruits that were making a fuss. A bunch of them mored in the te, giving him a shock.


    The tree demons surveyed the sickbeds, and whoever was not well-behaved would be whipped on the buttocks. Soon, all the famous people of the martial world, the emperor and Empress Dowager included, were much quieter.


    After the demons finished their patrol, the emperor wanted to hurry over to catch up to the youths, but Empress Dowager saidzily, ¡°Emperor, save yourself the trouble. The younger generations will do all right on their own. If you worry so much, won¡¯t Xiu¡¯er be unable to marry in the future?¡±


    ¡°Mother might not know, but the danger concealed in Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation is extremely huge; it should not be done if the two people aren¡¯t husband and wife. If Xiu¡¯er cultivated Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation with him, their primordial spirits would resonate with each other and they would ascend to bliss together.


    ¡°If after that she married someone in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resonate with my son-inw in the future. And without resonance, there won¡¯t be any feeling! If the pleasure of their primordial spirit resonating together is not present, she will divorce even if she marries!¡±


    Empress Dowager smiled and said, ¡°Take him in as your son-inw then. What¡¯s there to be rmed about? What¡¯s more, who dares to divorce a princess of the royal family?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was silent for a moment. ¡°Mother, he¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master and also Human Emperor, I¡¯m not too at ease.¡±


    Empress Dowager also fell silent as she knew what he meant¡ªHeavenly Devil Cult Master had an overpowering influence.


    The emperor was the person with the highest influence in the imperial court while Heavenly Devil Cult Master was the person with the highest influence in the martial world. The influence of Heavenly Devil Cult had spread throughout it, and even to every corner of the imperial court. It was especially so when Qin Mu had be the Heavenly Devil Cult Master. Heavenly Devil Cult prospered more and more, surpassing their peak period in history.


    No matter if it was Dao Sect or Great Thunderp Monastery, they were all crippled by Qin Mu, and even the imperial court could no longer contend against it. After all, the imperial court was reforming, and it needed the help of Heavenly Devil Cult for many, so many experts from the cult had entered the imperial court.


    Eternal Peace Empire, from the bottom to the top, was filled with the influence of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    Besides that, Qin Mu was much more open-minded than Dao Master and Ri. He had reformed Heavenly Devil Cult and set up school halls, learning from Imperial Preceptor¡¯s actions and grooming an endless supply of talents for Heavenly Devil Cult.


    In just two years after Qin Mu had be the cult master, he had invoked a huge transformation, and this worried Emperor and Empress Dowager.


    What was even more worrying was that Qin Mu had many experts around him and even the identity of the human emperor. If he took out his Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, even Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and Little Jade Capital would have to listen to hismands!


    That would be terrifying.


    Looking from this point, Qin Mu was definitely not the best candidate for the emperor¡¯s son-inw.


    If he took up that role, it would be easy for him to seize power from him.


    That was what Emperor Yanfeng was worried about. While he was still alive, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to seize his power, but once he was gone, the change of ownership could happen with a snap of his fingers!


    Without anyone¡¯s notice, the simple and honest child that hade to Eternal Peace Empire two years ago had grown into a fierce tiger that could fight with dragons. It was truly terrifying.


    Even if Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the thought to seize power, what about the next Heavenly Devil Cult Master?


    Who could be certain that the next Heavenly Devil Cult Master who inherited the power left behind by Qin Mu would not stir at the thought of being an emperor?


    ¡°As the emperor, you indeed shouldn¡¯t entrust your power to the pity of others. You have done what was right,¡± Empress Dowager said. ¡°However, why do I still see hesitation in you? You are on guard against Cult Master Qin yet you still indulge him; this isn¡¯t the way you do things. In order to carry out the reform with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, you even allowed him to poison me, making me lie on the sickbed for so many years, unable to dabble in any political affairs. Such a ruthless man is the emperor of our Ling family.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was full of guilt. ¡°Fu Yuanqing poisoning mother was indeed silently allowed by me. If I didn¡¯t do that, mother¡¯s influence in the imperial court would have simply been too huge, and it would have been very hard for Imperial Preceptor and I to control everything. I¡¯m unfilial, but I could only let mother be quiet for a period of time. Even if there was no Minister Qin, I would still have had Fu Yuanqing remove the poison in mother¡¯s body after I took full control of the court.¡±


    Empress Dowager sighed and said, ¡°You have done well. You are really my son, your ruthlessness surpasses even mine own back then. So why aren¡¯t youying your hands on Cult Master Qin?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was silent before saying tartly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid Imperial Preceptor and I will fail, and once we fail, we will die miserably. The fate of the empire, the lives of the people can¡¯t be all pinned down on me and neither can they be pinned on our Ling family. I need a sessor to continue the reform after Imperial Preceptor and I fail. There¡¯s no one like this in Ling family, but Heavenly Devil Cult Master is such a person.¡±


    Empress Dowager looked at his face carefully and sighed. ¡°I never thought that my son would be such a person. I have looked at you superficially. Emperor, let Xiu¡¯er go with Minister Qin. If you think he can seed you, let Xiu¡¯er be with him. Our Ling family won¡¯t be wiped out even if Imperial Preceptor and you fail.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he carefully thought about the meaning of her words before nodding slowly.


    ¡°You are a good emperor, and Imperial Preceptor is also a good imperial preceptor.¡± Empress Dowager looked at the mountains covered in fog with a peaceful face and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I won¡¯t go against the both of you anymore. Feel free to change this world as you like, carry out the reform to your heart¡¯s content. I shall live in seclusion in this forest, to fight with these little hussies over my lover!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face turned ck again and he muttered, ¡°Mother, the face of the royal family.¡±


    Empress Dowager basked under the sun and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a filial son, so why won¡¯t you think about the happiness of your old mother? I haveid on the sickbed for so many years, and I clearly know it¡¯s Imperial Preceptor and your doing, but have I ever grumbled at you? I only have this wish right now, so let me go. Let me fight with these little hussies, to enjoy myself for thest bit.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was solemn when he nodded. ¡°Does mother need my help to eliminate herpetitors?¡±


    ¡°I had climbed to the current position after countless hardships in the chambers of concubines, and you think I still need your help? You¡¯re underestimating me.¡±


    ¡­


    At theke beside the manor, Qin Mu took out a stick of incense and stabbed it on the shore ground, lighting it up. Ling Yuxiu sniffed the abnormal fragrance and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this incense for?¡±


    ¡°This is Soul Guide Incense,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile. ¡°I imprinted the runes of Soul Guide into this incense and added over a hundred perfumes into it. Even though there¡¯s no divine art of Soul Guide, it can still guide the way. If our primordial spirits get lost, when this incense finishes burning, the power of the runes will burst forth. When our corporeal bodies smell the fragrance, it will guide our primordial spirits back to our corporeal bodies. This way, there¡¯s no need for others to protect us.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu already held Qin Mu¡¯s right hand, so he raised his left one for her to take as well. The two of them held hands, their eyes locked on each other. They smiled, and their primordial spirit instantly left their bodies.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu both had the experience of their primordial spirit leaving their bodies to roam the void. After that, the two of them tried to cultivate them on their own, but the effect wasn¡¯t great.


    They were trying to cultivate what they hadprehended, but it was the act of changing coincidence into certainty, so it was naturally difficult.


    Back then, Qin Mu had met Xu Shenghua. He thought that the other was another Overlord Body, and his mind grew agitated. That had then led him to experience his primordial spirit leaving his body to roam the void with Ling Yuxiu by coincidence.


    Once their primordial spirits left their bodies, the two of them realized what they had done. Their luck was out of the ordinary, but it was just a random urrence.


    How to change that coincidence into certainty was of utmost importance to them.


    At that moment, their primordial spirits had left their bodies and roamed together, trying to find thew of behavior in themselves. They noticed that their primordial spirits were tangled with each other and were resonating. It was different from Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation they had experienced by ident the previous time.


    Primordial spirit was formed by the spirit embryo and soul. When it left the body, the souls resonated with each other, and the primordial spirits were also resonating with each other. There was a numbing throb that spread to all corners.


    Such a feeling wassting and unforgettable.


    As the two youths roamed in the void, they saw flowers as big as woven mats. They didn¡¯t know their names. There was also grass like sharp swords which they hadn¡¯t seen before. There were jellyfish in the sky, creating a magnificent scenery, which was very different from that of Eternal Peace.


    The youths lingered around.


    ¡°Is this what we are really seeing or is it just a shared hallucination?¡± The two of them enjoyed themselves and forgot to go back.


    But at that moment, they suddenly smelled a strong, abnormal fragrance and instantly felt that they were being guided back by an invisible force. Ling Yuxiu immediately grabbed a small fish while saying, ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or a hallucination, we will know when we return back to our corporeal bodies!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The boundless scenery in front of their eyes changed, and the vision suddenly vanished. They returned back to their corporeal bodies where they stood with their hands together and eyes locked onto each other.


    Ling Yuxiu let go of Qin Mu¡¯s palm and saw a small fish flipping around in her palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s real! How marvelous!¡±


    She bent over and ced the little fish in her hands into the water. It swam and struggled, then flipped over and almost drowned.


    Ling Yuxiu immediately ran over and fished it out. She saw the little fish coughing with all its might, spitting out the water in its stomach before pping its unproportionate fins to fly into the sky.


    While Ling Yuxiu stared at it in astonishment, the small fish flew back and spat a jet of water out of its mouth, spraying her face.


    Ling Yuxiu was furious and stretched her hand out to grab the fish, but it pped its fins to fly away.


    ¡°Stupid fish!¡± Ling Yuxiu washed her face and turned back to ask curiously, ¡°The one who herds cows, where did we go?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment before saying, ¡°It should be the east sea region in Great Ruins. That ce has a huge sea whichter became a basin. The seawater has vanished, but the lifeforms there survived. Many fish learned how to fly, as did the flowers.¡±


    ¡°The east sea in Great Ruins? How far away is it?¡±


    ¡°Over seventy thousand miles.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock, crying out, ¡°We went over seventy thousand miles in the time it takes to burn an incense stick, and returned?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and stared nkly into the distance. ¡°Traveling seventy thousand miles in such a short time is indeed unbelievable. Why can¡¯t the corporeal body be that fast? If the corporeal body had the speed of the primordial spirit, how good would it be?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu burst outughing. ¡°You are too childish. Primordial spirit has no weight, so it can naturally run faster. The corporeal body has weight, so it¡¯s naturally slower. Do you have more Soul Guide Incense? We only focused on ying and didn¡¯t think about the technique to cultivate primordial spirit. We need to try again.¡±


    Qin Mu reminiscenced about the marvel of their primordial spirits resonating together and got slightly greedy. He immediately nodded again. ¡°We need to try again! We can¡¯t just focus on ying though, since this is an important matter!¡±


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, the primordial spirits returned to the bodies again and Qin Mu scratched his head. ¡°Do you want to go another time?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded gravely. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll definitely not y!¡±

 Chapter 410: Primordial Spirit Guide

    <h4>Chapter 410: Primordial Spirit Guide</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Young people know how to y.¡± In front of the hall, Blind was basking in the sun and talking to Deaf. ¡°Look at their sparkling youthfulness. They are brimming with enthusiasm and vigor, being so diligent with dual cultivating. Deaf, have you ever thought of finding a partner?¡±


    Deaf ignored him and pointed at his ear holes, showing that he couldn¡¯t hear what he was talking about.


    ¡°ying deaf!¡± Blind sneered and propped himself on his cane to stand up. He hobbled over to Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s side and said, ¡°Inw, your daughter is currently dual cultivating with my Mu¡¯er¡­ Eh, why are you puking blood? You are still scolding me! How can an emperor be scolding people, where¡¯s thew? You still dare to hit me? You think I¡¯m scared of you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu tried over and over again. When they had yed enough, they finally agreed that they weren¡¯t going to finish the cultivation method of Six Directions Primordial Spirit if they continued like that.


    The two of them then became honest and started to analyze the cultivation method of Six Directions Primordial Spirit.


    ¡°I feel we can start from the resonation of souls and the primordial spirits!¡± Ling Yuxiu said seriously. ¡°If the souls and primordial spirits of two people were to resonate together, they could lend each other strength to make their primordial spirits leave their body.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and pondered it for a moment. ¡°However, that¡¯s when the primordial spirit is already cultivated. What if it isn¡¯t? Before the resonation of primordial spirits, the main thing is to fuse the spirit embryo and the soul.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was excited. ¡°In that case, we shall start from the resonation of souls! Resonation of souls, using it to guide the spirit embryo, then fusing the soul and the spirit embryo to form the primordial spirit!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°The technique will need two people to cultivate together! I will use my soul to guide your spirit embryo, and you will use your soul to guide my spirit embryo. At the instant when the souls mix, we will both leave our bodies. Our souls will then swap and the primordial spirits will naturally be formed!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other with extreme excitement.


    The theory had been voiced by them. Qin Mu¡¯s soul would guide Ling Yuxiu¡¯s soul and vice versa. The next step would then be the most important one. Their souls and spirit embryos would fly out of their bodies, and by borrowing the resonation to call out to each other, the souls would fuse with the other¡¯s spirit embryo.


    The resonation of primordial spirit would then assure that it wouldn¡¯t separate back into spirit embryo and soul.


    That way, primordial spirit would be cultivated in Six Directions Realm!


    Ling Yu suddenly became worried. ¡°The trouble here will be how to make this theory into technique, to guide one another¡¯s soul and spirit embryo.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely and walked two rounds. ¡°This kind of technique needs one to mobilize their primordial spirit, soul, and spirit embryo at the same time. The most crucial thing is that both of them can¡¯t be on guard against each other, but must be the closest of kin, so close that they can¡¯t have any selfishness. Only then can they hand their own spirit and soul to each other without any reservation.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded and felt a sweetness in her heart.


    When Qin Mu said it like that, didn¡¯t it mean that she was his closest kin and he trusted her without any reserve?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask how others can cultivate! Let¡¯s create the technique first!¡±


    Qin Mu roused his spirit and he made a few more Soul Guide Incenses sticks. The two of them then used their souls to guide each other¡¯s spirit embryos,prehending their own vital qi cirction method before recording it.


    After trying it out a few times, they were slightly tired and could only stop to rest. They had yed too many times earlier, which resulted in their vitality being somewhatcking.


    After six days, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu tidied up the general idea of the technique and finally decided on the general principles. For everything else, they would have to make detailed corrections on the basis of the general principles.


    Butcher had yet to return from chasing Xing An, which made Qin Mu, Granny Si, and the rest slightly worried. Xing An was too strong after all. If he solved the problem of the supplement and his corporeal body returned back to normal, Butcher might not be his opponent. Xing An¡¯s medical expertise was remarkable; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to swap his body parts however he liked, so solving the problem with the supplement shouldn¡¯t have been too difficult for him.


    Si Yunxiang, Yan Jingjing, and Hu Ling¡¯er sat on a fast ship which sailed over from Rx Prefecture, bringing various herbs, cauldrons, and steamers.


    Qin Mu ced the matter of Butcher chasing Xing An aside and immediately became busy again. He raised the cauldrons and worked hard to brew the medicinal concoctions, cooking and steaming all the patients.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, those with low cultivation can¡¯t be steamed, they will get cooked!¡± Granny Si immediately said.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qin Mu arranged everything properly and had the deer demons pay attention to the heat control while he went to the true dragon¡¯s nest. He took out five legs and asked Cripple, ¡°Grandpa Cripple, look at these legs, which two of them are yours?¡±


    Cripple differentiated them and chose two legs. ¡°These two. Mu¡¯er, why do you have so many legs here. What are they for?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°For spares. If Grandpa Cripple¡¯s legs go missing again, the other three legs can be used for recement.¡±


    ¡°Pah pah! Children¡¯s words carry no harm! Go knock on wood, knock on wood!¡±


    Cripple spat twice, and Qin Mu immediately attended to him. He boiled a cauldron of medicinal concoction and prepared his Carefree Sword, ointment, and dragon¡¯s saliva to reattach Cripple¡¯s legs.


    It was a walk in the park for him. After all, he had reattached Cripple and Butcher¡¯s body parts before, so attaching the two legs again was not difficult for him. It was even rxing.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er¡¯s craft is getting better and better!¡± Cripple praised.


    On the side, Deaf raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you got sliced apart by others too many times and he had many chances to train.¡±


    Cripple was furious, but Qin Mu was carrying him to soak in the medicinal concoction. ¡°Pah, pah, old man¡¯s words carry no harm! Go knock on wood, knock on wood!¡±


    Whiled the two of them squabbled, Qin Mu carried a Jade Dragon Bowl to find Blind. ¡°Grandpa Blind, which of these divine eyes are yours?¡±


    There were over ten eyeballs in the bowl, and every one of them was a divine eye collected by Xing An. If they weren¡¯t activated, he couldn¡¯t see which two of them had nine heavens hidden inside of them. The eyeballs were all simr from the outside.


    Blind stretched his hand out to touch and picked out two eyeballs. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since my eyes had been dug out, and the wounds have already healedpletely. Is there still hope to reattach my eyes?¡±


    Qin Mu threw the other eyes back into the true dragon¡¯s nest with the Jade Dragon Bowl before examining Blind¡¯s eyes in detail. He looked at them seriously.


    Blind¡¯s expression was calm as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t reattach them. I¡¯m already used to being like this.¡±


    ¡°I can reattach them, but some of the nerves in the eyes have already withered. I need to nurse the eyes for a few days first, then I might just be able to use medicine to revive the activity of those nerves¡­¡± Qin Mu raised his head and smiled. ¡°Grandpa Blind, don¡¯t worry, even though my medical expertise isn¡¯t as good as that of Grandpa Apothecary, I¡¯m still number two in the world after all.¡±


    He pondered over the matter for a moment, then prepared herbs to refine medicine for Blind. The structure of the nerves in the eyes was even moreplicated than in the heart. On top of that, the degree of delicateness was equivalent to the brain, so Qin Mu had no choice but to be careful in carrying things out. He made sure that all the herbs were pure and there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects. He used all he knew to ensure that the medicinal energy would be gentle yet able to activate the nerves.


    It was one of the greatest tests for him.


    Qin Mu prepared numerous methods to increase the activity of the nerves in the eyes. Other than what could be consumed orally and applied externally, he even made a small machine which contained a medicinal concoction. It was able to automatically heat up the medicine into steam to nourish Blind¡¯s eye sockets.


    Other than that, a medicinal concoction which was refined over and over again was injected into the half-dead muscles of Blind¡¯s eyes using a hollow silver needle. This could be said to be applying all the methods together.


    After several days of nursing, Blind felt his eye sockets burning, and there seemed to be many fine tentacles growing out in them. Only then did Qin Mu made his move to reconnect the nerves of the eyes for him. He used ribbons to wrap some crushed spirit pills around his head, covering his eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, after the muscles and nerves arepletely healed, you can take off the ribbon,¡± Qin Mu instructed, then summoned a tree demon over, reminding him to change medicine for Blind on time. That tree demon nodded repeatedly and just rooted himself in front of Blind to wait for the time to change medicine.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and checked on the dragon¡¯s nest. He thought to himself, ¡®If I put all of the body parts from Xing An together, I can also piece a body of a god. It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t know what weird technique Xing An has cultivated. He had definitely kept some body part of his own, or his primordial spirit; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t still be alive. Strange, which part of his body has he kept?¡¯


    When he was fighting with Xing An, he had changed his head, so his brain had naturally been changed as well. His divine blood, heart, and legs had all changed as well.


    What was even more terrifying was that he had different primordial spirits, and he could change them!


    When he was fighting with Yu Zhaoqing, he used his primordial spirits, using different ones to attack and injure her severely.


    Yet there had to be a part of his original body remaining, something which wasn¡¯t changed. All the other parts could be given up, but not that one.


    It was the gate to his vitality!


    Only by eradicating it could he be killed!


    ¡®All his body parts were reced, but his soul definitely can¡¯t be reced.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes it up, and he found Granny Si to talk about it, since her study on souls was much more profound than his.


    ¡°Soul is separated into souls and spirits. The souls are the Heaven Soul at the heart of the brows, the Earth Soul at the tailbone and the Life Soul at the navel. The seven spirits are the Canine Corpse at the top of the head, the Concealed Sparrow at the ajna, the Yin of Sparrow at theryngeal prominence, the Seizing Thief at the heart, the Not Toxic at the navel, the Remove Filth at the perineum, and the Smelly Lung at the lungs. ording to logic, changing these parts would mean that his soul wouldn¡¯t beplete, yet he clearly had aplete soul.¡±


    Qin Mu racked his brains. ording to Granny Si¡¯s deduction, Xing An¡¯s head, dantian, backbone, neck, lungs, heart, and intestines had to be preserved, or he would need his soul to live in the body he had seized.


    However, when Blind and the rest destroyed Xing An¡¯s heart, squashed his head, and even made his backbone slid out of his body, Xing An¡¯s soul didn¡¯t receive any heavy injuries and could still repair his body.


    ¡°This means that the head, dantian, backbone, neck, lungs, heart, and intestines of Xing An¡¯s original body are still around. His soul is still in his original body and would only live in the body he had seized when necessary! In that case, his original body parts should be hidden in¡­¡±


    He and Granny Si looked each other in the eyes and blinked. Xing An¡¯s chest!


    The original body should be hidden in the chest.


    Butcher had split it open, but the original body might have escaped the damage.


    ¡°He still has a weakness.¡± Qin Muposed himself. ¡°Even if Grandpa Butcher can¡¯t kill him, as long as he still carries a chest the next time he appears, it will confirm my guess!¡±


    Granny Si nodded. ¡°As long as he shows up with the chest, it means his original body is hidden inside and he isn¡¯t invincible! Killing him then will be much easier!

 Chapter 411: Success

    <h4>Chapter 411: Sess</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In the manor, cauldrons were raised and each one had a deer demon guarding it and adding wood to the fire continuously. Within them, experts were being cooked, and a medicinal smell wafted out.


    Besides the cauldrons, there were also huge steamers in which experts were put to be steamed. Qin Mu patrolled around them and checked on the medicinal concoctions, changing the herbs a few times and applying needles to the experts whose divine treasures had been damaged. The hollow silver needles directed steam into their bodies.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s body was covered in silver needles while he looked at Qin Mu with a ck face. He was pressed down into the steamer by the youth, but then sat upright again to continue ring.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Does Your Majesty have anything to say?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said with a pleasant face, ¡°Minister Qin has worked hard and his merits are high. Do you want a promotion?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled as Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression became even more pleasant. ¡°You are still on the fifth rank now, but you have contributed so much: improved our flying ships, crafted True Origin Cannon, and Sunshot Divine Cannon, followed the crown prince to open irrigation works and transportation, and even saved me numerous times from danger.


    ¡°This time, you even brought Heavenly Feather nsmen over. Your contributions are just too great, to the point I don¡¯t even know how to reward you. Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head, racking his brain. ¡°Your Majesty, the amount of money required for all the herbs which are needed to heal everyone is quite high. I also spent quite a sum to buy cauldrons, steamers, and silver needles. All that money was paid in advance by me, so can Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face instantly turned ck. ¡°This is not considered a reward, Ministry of Finance has the money for it! The reward I want to give you is something Ministry of Finance can¡¯t give! What do you want?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it for a moment. Money? He nevercked money. Official position? He didn¡¯t really have an interest in that. Fame? Heavenly Devil Cult Master was known throughout thend so what fame did he need?


    Treasure?


    He had seized many treasures and even plundered Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s pouches. Hu Ling¡¯er even got him a hundred treasures from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. He also had Carefree Sword and his sword pellet, so he didn¡¯tck treasures as well.


    Precious herbs and materials, spirit pills, or miraculous medicines? He didn¡¯t need that as well because he was a divine physician himself.


    Qin Mu shook his head and finally understood hoe Imperial Preceptor felt. The things that the emperor could reward him with didn¡¯t catch his eyes, so he didn¡¯t want any reward.


    ¡°Think again.¡± Emperor Yanfeng slowly guided him. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something you want that I possess. It doesn¡¯t have to be an item or an official position, but can also be a person¡­¡±


    Qin Mu came to realization and smiled with understanding. ¡°So Your Majesty is thinking of granting me some pce maids. I wander around most of the year, so I don¡¯t need any pce maids to serve me. However, granny stays here and there are just demons and monster who are all ugly around here. If Your Majesty can grant me some pce maids to tidy up the manor, I will definitely not reject! Two girls like Jian Qi and Qin Qi beside Empress Dowager would be just fine. They aren¡¯t bad-looking and are also gentle and understanding¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was furious andy down in the steamer. ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°As youmand.¡± Qin Mu closed the steamer while muttering under his breath, ¡°Acting all generous, saying he wants to reward me, and then he can¡¯t even bear to spare some pce maids. What miser¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Say it once more!¡± Emperor Yanfeng who was in the steamer was furious. ¡°Off with your head!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng then heard Qin Muining outside. ¡°Yuxiu, you came at the right time. Your father said he wanted to reward me, then he didn¡¯t want to reward me, and now he even wants my head.¡±


    ¡°Why are you paying attention to him? He has been quite agitated these few years, wanting to off with this head and that head all the time. It¡¯s all from the stress of politics. In the end, even though he had said to off many heads, he actually didn¡¯t really kill many people. Ignore him, and he will calm down after creating a ruckus.¡±


    ¡°Did you find me for dual cultivation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our technique is almostplete, but dyed it toe and treat everyone¡¯s injuries. We need to hurry and beat the metal while it¡¯s hot. Otherwise, once father¡¯s injuries are healed and he decides to bring me back to the capital, I don¡¯t know when the technique will bepleted¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The two of them walked away and Emperor Yanfeng who was in the steamer was disappointed as he thought to himself. ¡®Xiu¡¯er, father can only help you this much. That brat is too dense, so you can only rely on yourself.¡¯


    After a couple of days working on it, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu finished tidying up theplete technique of Six Directions Primordial Spirit. They were slightly anxious as they didn¡¯t know if that technique would really allow others to cultivate their primordial spirit on Six Directions Realm.


    ¡°Let me try! I¡¯m on Six Directions Realm!¡± Si Yunxiang said excitedly.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°This technique is actually two techniques used as a set. It¡¯s separated into male and female which have some slight differences. Because of that, two people must cultivate it together and they can¡¯t be on guard against each other. They also can¡¯t have crooked thoughts, or they won¡¯t be able to cultivate their primordial spirits. But once it seeds, both of them will seed together.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, train with me,¡± Si Yunxiang said in a hurry.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice became more serious. ¡°Saintess, we need to be so intimate that nothing cane between us. We need to share mutual trust and have no crooked thoughts!¡±


    Si Yunxiang giggled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the cult master, how can I harbor any crooked thoughts about you?¡±


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes. No crooked thoughts? That little woman saw Granny Si as an example, always thinking of how to rece the cult master without learning any of Granny Si¡¯s good points.


    However, Si Yunxiang still had a side that was simr to that of Granny Si, and that was whenever they met danger, she was always the first one to jump in and save people without hesitation. This showed that her nature wasn¡¯t bad, she justcked a good upbringing.


    ¡®If she¡¯d had such an excellent upbringing as I did, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up walking a crooked path.¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. Si Yunxiang might have crooked thoughts, but he needed to confirm the technique that he and the princess had created worked. He nodded and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if you have crooked thoughts. I will believe you once, but only once. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can find another person you can trust.¡±


    Si Yunxiang rushed excitedly to Ling Yuxiu and asked for the technique for women. Ling Yuxiu taught her without holding back. Yan Jingjing also came over, and Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°Sister Jing, do you want to cultivate your primordial spirit with the one who herds cows?¡±


    Yan Jingjing shook her head. ¡°I had cultivated my primordial spirit long ago. You two can cultivate, I will just look.¡±


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation is veryfortable!¡± Ling Yuxiu said seriously.


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s heart was moved, but she was also slightly embarrassed. Si Yunxiang then asked curiously, ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s your cultivation now? How did you cultivate primordial spirit this early?¡±


    ¡°It should be Divine Bridge Realm,¡± Yan Jingjing said in a soft voice with some embarrassment. ¡°I did not cultivate it, however; it¡¯s from Sun Ship. I¡¯m a body of pure yang, and because I had control of Sun Ship and borrowed its energy for many years, I used it to open all my divine treasures. When I parted from Sun Ship before, my divine treasures would close back, but after using it many times, the divine treasures no longer closed.¡±


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu were stunned. Qin Mu also stared with eyes wide open, hardly able to believe it.


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s age was simr to theirs, but she was already an expert of the cult master level!


    They still couldn¡¯t see it earlier that Yan Jingjing was then the strongest among them!


    Qin Mu had also once driven Sun Ship and Moon Ship, but his divine treasures would close and seal up after he separated from the ships. Never would he have thought that after driving one numerous times, the divine treasures would remain open!


    ¡°In this case, does it mean that we can use Sun Ship to create a bunch of existences of the cult master level with Sun Ship?¡± Si Yunxiang suddenly suggested.


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°Impossible. One needs to be the body of pure yang to be the sun guardian. Sun Herder Tribe can¡¯t even find a second body of pure yang, so what is there to talk about other ces.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master can!¡± Si Yunxiang immediately looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master can control Sun Ship and can most likely borrow the power of Sun Ship to open all his divine treasures in one go!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was pretty moved, but Yan Jingjing immediately said, ¡°By borrowing Sun Ship to open divine treasures, it¡¯s easy for the realms to be unstable. Grandpa said this was an opportune shortcut, but it¡¯s not as solid as cultivating step by step. My trip this time is also to take a look at how you guys cultivate and see if there¡¯s any remedy.¡±


    Qin Mu could only give up on that idea.


    Cultivating step by step indeed contained more fun and surprises. If he hadn¡¯t done that, he would have never discovered the god transformations of Five Elements Realm or Six Directions Primordial Spirit.


    Yan Jingjing, who had opened up all her divine treasures with Sun Ship, might still have to cultivate from the beginning again,prehending the meaning of every realm in detail toprehend the marvel within them.


    Yet when the height one stood at was too high, it was hard to clearly see the bottom.


    Si Yunxiangprehended the female version of the technique, then asked Ling Yuxiu for guidance to make sure there were no problems with her cultivation of it. Only then did she start to cultivate her primordial spirit with Qin Mu.


    Far away, Blind said to Emperor Yanfeng with his eyes blindfolded, ¡°Emperor, your daughter is pretty generous, giving your son-inw away for Lassie Xiang to enjoy.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng snorted coldly. ¡°Xiu¡¯er clearly doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation; she has no concept of that. If she knew Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation could only be done between husband and wife, she wouldn¡¯t be that generous.¡±


    ¡°You are going to tell her?¡± Blind asked with interest.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Emperor Yanfeng shook his head. ¡°Only one couple can do Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation. After their primordial spirits resonate with each other, there can¡¯t be a third person¡¯s primordial spirit resonating together. Minister Qin has already resonated with Xiu¡¯er¡¯s primordial spirit, so even if Saintess Xiang cultivates with him, they won¡¯t be able to achieve resonation of primordial spirits and she won¡¯t be able to cultivate her primordial spirit. They are all just kids, so they don¡¯t know the real stuff.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Since ancient times, the emperor¡¯s chamber of imperial concubines has had three thousand beauties, but no one knows that the emperor also has imperial troubles. Only the empress can resonate her primordial spirit with the emperor, so even if the emperor goes to love his other concubines, they can¡¯t resonate together and it¡¯s hard to ascend to extreme happiness. This is why there are not many people in the royal family.¡±


    Blind smiled. ¡°When together with the other concubines, the pleasure isn¡¯t as great, so the younger generation of the royal family iscking in numbers.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not worried about Xiu¡¯er at all. She has already taken the opportunity, so even if Minister Qin has other women, he will still return to her side. That is because he cannot resonate with other wo¡ª¡±


    ¡°My primordial spirit was cultivated!¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s cheers suddenly rang out, and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s¡¯ eyes went nk as he listened to Si Yunxiang frolicking around in joy. Ling Yuxiu was also overjoyed and celebrating with her, and so was Qin Mu.


    Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯te back to his senses even after a long while.


    ¡°You forgot that Mu¡¯er is the Overlord Body. Primordial spirit of ordinary spirit body cannot resonate with others once they have a partner, but an Overlord Body can.¡± Blind propped himself on his cane and said calmly, ¡°Emperor, I admire your expression very much, but I¡¯m not a painter; otherwise, I would draw it and admire it whenever I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°I have painted it,¡± Deaf said from nearby.


    The two old men chuckled, sounding very pleased with himself.


    ¡°Cult Master, Princess Xiu, what¡¯s the name of this technique that you two have founded?¡± Si Yunxiang asked.


    ¡°This kind of Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation Technique, let¡¯s call it Primordial Spirit Guide,¡± Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu said in unison.

 Chapter 412: A Storm is Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 412: A Storm is Brewing</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Primordial Spirit Guide was devised by Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu bybining the theory of the most basic technique of Overlord Body Three Elixir Body. Its basis rested in Daoyin Technique who was used to guide the vital qi.


    Meanwhile, Primordial Spirit Guide guided one¡¯s spirit embryo to mix with another person¡¯s soul before flying out of their bodies. The soul and spirit would then swap back, taking the chance to merge into primordial spirit.


    Therefore, the technique needed to have a ¡®guide¡¯ word in its name.


    The reason why Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit could resonate with Si Yunxiang¡¯s primordial spirit was because of his spirit embryo. It had no attributes, which was unlike the spirit bodies of Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu who had their own attributes.


    The resonance between spirit embryos came from primordial spirits fusing and producing a fixed frequency. Because everyone¡¯s attributes were different, there would be greater or lesser differences in everyone¡¯s primordial spirits, and the frequency would be different.


    A couple dual cultivating their primordial spirits would resonate together and coordinate to be on the same frequency, forming a unique one for themselves. When they dual cultivated with other people¡¯s primordial spirits, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve resonation of the primordial spirits because they wouldn¡¯t be on the same frequency.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit and spirit embryo coincidentally had no attributes of any spirit body, so it was like a white sheet of paper. When it dual cultivated with Ling Yuxiu, the frequency was Ling Yuxiu¡¯s frequency, and when he dual cultivated with Si Yunxiang, it was Si Yunxiang¡¯s frequency.


    Emperor Yanfeng had never experienced how weird Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®Overlord Body¡¯ was, so he hadn¡¯t paid any mind to it, and thus didn¡¯t tell Ling Yuxiu about the taboo of the resonation of primordial spirits. Now he was full of regrets.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu finished up the male and female techniques of Primordial Spirit Guide, writing down the cultivation method and the method of recing souls in detail. They were both very happy.


    Suddenly, they came to an indescribableprehension. It not only concerned the Dao, but also their Dao heart.


    By experiencing the process of founding the technique together, their Dao heart took a leap, a one-time qualitative leap!


    It could be said to be sudden, but it actually wasn¡¯t sudden at all.


    Creation was the hardest.


    They had created a technique out of nothing and changed the cultivation system of Six Directions Realm and after, pulling primordial spirit to Six Directions Realm. This change far surpassed the three basic sword forms that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had founded!


    It could even be said that if Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu could develop the marvel of Six Directions Primordial Spirit to the extreme, it was possible that this change could make people arrive at Celestial Being Realm much earlier, fusing it with Seven Stars Realm and changing the two realms into one!


    Furthermore, this change would affect all the divine arts practitioners of the future generations!


    Spirit Embryo Realm and Five Elements Realm were the realms of martial arts practitioners, the people who had yet to step into the door of divine arts.


    People on Six Directions Realm could be called divine arts practitioners and be considered to have officially stepped through the door of divine arts.


    After Six Directions Realm, there were Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, Divine Bridge. All of them were realms that divine arts practitioners had to stride forward step by step to the realm of gods in the legends. The four realms were four steps, but each one was much harder than the previous, so taking each step took an extremely long time.


    What Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu had founded could possibly change four steps into three steps, allowing divine arts practitioners to reach the god realm in an even shorter time!


    This was a huge achievement and a great virtue to take part in creating such a technique!


    The world had no roads, so where many people walked, there would show up a road. The change in the cultivation system could cause the paths, skills, and divine arts to change. The great Dao of heaven and earth would also change ording to it.


    The huge change Primordial Spirit Guide would bring was something the two youths did not expect.


    Founding a technique was difficult, so they had toprehend a lot of matters. Their Dao heart topped those of great masters and both of them sunk into their ownprehensions.


    The moment Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor founded the three basic sword forms was also the moment he became a great master. His frame of mind had also risen from technique to the realm of skill.


    What Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were experiencing was the same kind of change.


    They could be considered to havepleted Primordial Spirit Guide, but how to strengthen their primordial spirits on Six Directions Realm was still a nk area to be explored.


    Strengthening their primordial spirit by cultivating was actually a matter of Seven Stars Realm. No technique on Six Directions Realm had a method to strengthen the primordial spirit, which meant that as the founders, they could be a step ahead of others inprehending cultivation techniques of Six Directions Realm, creating even more things.


    ¡°Emperor!¡± Blind suddenly kicked Emperor¡¯s Yanfeng¡¯s thigh, not looking like he was joking. He said with a solemn face, ¡°Do you feel a change in the heaven and earth?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng wanted to blow up, but was too stunned by the words. He said in astonishment, ¡°There¡¯s indeed an indiscernible change, so strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Deaf, Cripple, wake up, carefully sense the great Dao of heaven and earth!¡±


    Blind summoned Deaf and Cripple over, and the two old men also felt an indiscernible motion as though the spring rain was joining with the wind into the night. The action was mild and slow.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Deaf asked in astonishment.


    ¡°When Mu¡¯er and Princess Xiu founded Primordial Spirit Guide, this change happened. How bizarre,¡± Blind said. ¡°Sense carefully, the Great Dao of heaven and earth seem to be undergoing a marvelous change somewhere. This throbbing is very faint, but it can¡¯t escape my Dao heart!¡±


    No matter if it was Cripple, Deaf, or even Emperor Yanfeng, they were all great masters. Cripple hadprehended the marvel of divine legs by himself to push his speed to the realm of god. What he used was the technique he had founded, so his Dao heart was also extremely strong.


    Deaf had pushed his painting path to the extreme, transcending to the level of god and saint!


    Emperor Yanfeng, in the meantime, relied on the not so outstanding Nine Dragons Monarch Technique to develop it to the highest level in one go, making it be on par with the ultimate arts of the three big sacred grounds. Furthermore, Nine Dragons Monarch Technique he had relied on was merely a few primitive dragon writings on the Emperor¡¯s Disk!


    The other people in the manor, even if it were experts like Granny Si, Yu Zhaoqing, and Empress Dowager, hadn¡¯t reached that frame of mind of a great master, thus they naturally couldn¡¯t sense the throbbing and indescribable change in the great Dao of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your daughter¡¯s aplishments in the future are going to surpass yours by far,¡± Deaf suddenly said. ¡°Have you ever thought of making her the crown prince?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was slightly stunned as he looked at Ling Yuxiu who had sunk into an ineffable realm.


    Making Princess Xiu the crown prince?


    He did have that kind of thought at that moment.


    ¡°Have Yuxiu head to the border army to train for a period of time. There is still some rebel army left in the snow ins in the north which haven¡¯t yet been eradicated. Let her and Yushi lead an army each.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart calmed down. It wasn¡¯t that there had never been a crown princess before, but just that their numbers weren¡¯t as high as those of princes. After all, there were plenty of female divine arts practitioners and some of the sects even had women as sect leaders. With that, it was easy to see that there could be empresses, it was just that they were in the minority.


    ¡®If Xiu¡¯er could do better than Yushu¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu woke up from theirprehensions. During them, they hadprehended numerous marvels about the primordial spirit and it resulted in cultivation methods for it on Six Directions Realm. Some could be written down for others to learn while some could only beprehended by oneself. They could be understood, but not taught with words.


    ¡°Xiu¡¯er, my injuries are almost healed, so follow me back to the capital city,¡± Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s said.


    Ling Yuxiu acknowledged him as her gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s body. ¡°The one who herds cows, are you going back to the capital with me? We can continue to dual cultivate there¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°You go ahead first. I need to wait here for Grandpa Butcher toe back. I still have some stuff I need to ask him. He handed aplete version of the male technique of Primordial Spirit Guide to Ling Yuxiu and said, ¡°Hand it to Imperial Preceptor so he will promote it.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded, then hesitated for a moment. ¡°Nine Dragons Monarch Technique that you improved, can I teach it to my father?¡±


    ¡°It was your Ling Family¡¯s to begin with, so just teach,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Ling Yuxiu suddenly moved forward to give a peck on his cheek and ran away like an rmed sparrow.


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head and brought her to bid farewell to Empress Dowager. ¡°I didn¡¯t let the officials who followed me toe over, but had them stay at Overlord Prefecture. It¡¯s best for them to not know about all that happened in this manor. Mother, take care of yourself.¡±


    Empress Dowager sighed and said solemnly, ¡°You have to take care of yourself as well! What you and Imperial Preceptor want to do won¡¯t end with simple death, so you have to be careful. Even though you have already grown up, I¡¯m still worried about you.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng turned around to leave and Ling Yuxiu followed after him. ¡°Father, the one who herds cows taught me Nine Dragons Monarch Technique which is different from what you taught me. I would like to teach it to father. Does father want to learn?¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed out loud and shook his head. ¡°Even though your little lover is overflowing with talent and has extraordinary abilities, having aplished an astonishing feat with you this time, which made even me feel ashamed for being inferior, it¡¯s not enough. When ites to Nine Dragons Monarch Technique, your little lover is way inferior. The technique he learned was still taught by me.¡±


    ¡°Are you learning or not?¡± Ling Yuxiu asked with anger in her voice.


    ¡°Okay, okay, tell me about it.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu told him about the Nine Dragons Monarch Technique that Qin Mu had taught her, and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression became more and more solemn. When she finished, his face was ck as he asked coldly, ¡°He taught it to you?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu could feel his overflowing murderous intent and couldn¡¯t help shuddering. ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Disk is on him!¡± Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face was filled with fury as heughed from extreme anger. ¡°This is a techniqueprehended from the Emperor¡¯s Disk! The treasure of our Ling Family was on your little lover all along! I shall now¡ª¡±


    He was about to fight his way back when he suddenly stopped in his footsteps and gazed at the snowy white manor. He stared nkly at it for a moment before shaking his head and saying to the flustered Ling Yuxiu, ¡°Return to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Disk is with him, so I¡¯ll go ask him for it. Father, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head. ¡°I have examined that piece of Emperor¡¯s Disk for thousands of times yet I neverprehend anything out of it. The ancestors of Ling Family have also examined it countless times yet never found the marvel within it. The throne doesn¡¯t belong to Ling Family due to that Emperor¡¯s Disk. There¡¯s no need topletely fall out with Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu sneaked a look at his face. Emperor Yanfeng looked calm, like water without any ripple. His true intentions were unknown.


    ¡°Xiu¡¯er, never mention that Primordial Spirit Guide was founded by you and Minister Qin. This matter cannot be told to anyone,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said solemnly. ¡°If you say it, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    Stunned, Ling Yuxiu still nodded silently.


    In the manor, Qin Mu went to check Blind¡¯s eyes. The injuries on Blind¡¯s legs had already healed, but his eyes were still wrapped with ribbons which had to be removed from time to time to change medicine.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, regarding that matter of founding Primordial Spirit Guide, don¡¯t say you¡¯ve done it,¡± Blind suddenly said. ¡°Everyone who saw it must keep their lips sealed, so no word would get out. Understood?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    The ribbon was undone, and Blind gradually opened his eyes. They had no spirit, but slowly, their ck pupils filled with divine light. Layers andyers of formation markings swirled in them, and iparably deep nine heavens took shape.


    Blind¡¯s voice was abnormally calm when he spoke next. ¡°Thew has changed, the path has changed, and the heaven has also changed. The change of heaven will result in death. All the great masters in the world will sense a motion that¡¯s out of ordinary. A storm is brewing¡­¡±

 Chapter 413: Astonishment at the State of the World

    <h4>Chapter 413: Astonishment at the State of the World</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In the capital, Elder Fu went into Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor in a fluster to report, ¡°Old master, His Majesty is here to visit!¡±


    Imperial Preceptor rose to wee the guest, and the two heroes of Eternal Peace Empire met. Ling Yuxiu came after Emperor Yanfeng who gave his friend a deep look. Understanding his meaning, Imperial Preceptor waved his hand for Elder Fu to fall back.


    ¡°Your Majesty came to find me before even going to the pce, so something big must have happened.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked with inquiry at Ling Yuxiu. ¡°There¡¯s only three of us here, so Your Majesty can speak.¡±


    ¡°Did Imperial Preceptor felt it?¡± Emperor Yanfeng asked. ¡°Five days ago, the fluctuation of heaven and earth.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°It was a very marvelous fluctuation. Thew changed and the path changed, and there was an abnormal change in the great Dao of heaven and earth as well. Someone created a reform and it touched me greatly.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng took out the two version of the technique of Primordial Spirit Guide and handed it to him. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, take a look.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor flipped through the pages in detail, his expression growing more and more solemn. After some time, he closed Primordial Spirit Guide and said, ¡°It¡¯s princess and Cult Master Qin¡¯s handwriting. Six Directions¡¯s reform changed Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge, so no wonder there was such a huge motion. Princess Xiu is not bad, her achievements in the future won¡¯t be inferior to yours and mine.¡±


    He was extraordinary wise and didn¡¯t need Emperor Yanfeng to give him a hint to know that it was made by Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu. On top of that, he also guessed what consequences their work would bring.


    Emperor Yanfeng nodded. ¡°The source of the reformes from these two scrolls. I came to find you without stopping for rest because the situation is grave. The effect is still very mild, so those who aren¡¯t great masters who had reached the level of skill won¡¯t be able to detect it. But for existences who had reached the level of the path, the effect is tant. You said it touched you greatly, so looks like you entered the path a step earlier than I.¡±


    ¡°I reached the path not long ago so it isn¡¯t clear yet. However, that fluctuation flooded in like waves from all direction, and I was standing among them, experiencing that fine change of the great Dao of heaven and earth.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng listened carefully to his words and praised, ¡°The realm of the path is truly marvelous. You¡¯ve been affected this much, so how would the gods feel?¡±


    ¡°Even worse!¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes shone with hazy rays as he said, ¡°Your Majesty wasn¡¯t in the capital these few days, so you don¡¯t know that memorials have been flying in like a flurry of snowballs. Your Majesty, please take a look.¡±


    He took out dozens of memorials which were from various country magistrates all over the empire.


    Emperor Yanfeng opened one which was by the county magistrate of Initiate Peace County. It said that an earthquake had happened at Grandma Qi Yue Temple. Other ces had no tremors, except for Grandma Temple which had copsed, crushing over a dozen believers.


    When Initiate Peace County Magistrate brought a group of people to clean up the debris, they saw that the mountain on which the temple had been built had split apart. In the huge crack, there was a god statue of a giant¡¯s upper body. It was the color of flesh, and the light of runes flowed across its body.


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned slightly as he thought for a moment. He passed that memorial to Yuxiu and picked another one for himself.


    It had been sent by the magistrate of Bent Prefecture and spoke about strange incidents happening at Great Bent Lake. When it was midnight, abnormal lights would burst into the sky from theke, covering its whole surface. There was a huge lifeform rising from theke with eyes likenterns. It was said that it was Bent Lake Sovereign which wanted the people at the shore to offer virgin men and women as tribute. The magistrate sent his bailiff to investigate, and numerous divine arts practitioners had already died.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s brows tensed up as he flipped through the other memorials. Some were about shrines splitting apart, with extremely ancient god statues appearing and shattering the god statues that the people were worshiping. Some spoke of earth shakes and god statues rising in riverbeds. Some of those statues didn¡¯t move, but others demanded tribute from people living in their region.


    There were also numerous ces that burst forth with strange lights or had strange creatures appear in their territory. However, no one could take them away.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such gods in our Eternal Peace Empire.¡± Ling Yuxiu looked through the memorials, then ced them down. She pondered over what she¡¯d read before asking, ¡°Where did those god statuese from? They definitely couldn¡¯t have just popped out from the ground. Also, the treasures mentioned in the memorials don¡¯t seem to have been left by someone, for they are treasures of gods.¡±


    ¡°Not from underground,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said. ¡°If they had existed underground, they would have been found long ago. Those stone statues and treasures should havee from another world.¡±


    ¡°It should not be just one world,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said solemnly. ¡°Great Ruins have simr stone statues, and rumor says that they are gods who had petrified their bodies. They are in slumber, waiting for something, but they can transform back into their real bodies anytime. If these stone statues came from another world, the timing they chose is very peculiar.¡±


    ¡°Princess and Cult Master Qin created Primordial Spirit Guide, changing the great Dao of heaven and earth, and the next moment, numerous stone statues and strange treasures appeared all around the world; there¡¯s definitely a connection between them,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, the origin and aim of those stone statues have to be investigated.¡±


    ¡°This reminds me of the incident two years ago when Dutian Devil King descended. Back then, he relied on Cult Master Qin¡¯s sacrifice and a sacrificial altar to be summoned into our world. Furthermore, only his consciousness and part of his power hade to Eternal Peace, since his body required even more deaths and live sacrifices.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Ling Yuxiu listened quietly without interfering. What Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wanted to say was extremely important, so they couldn¡¯t be careless.


    ¡°This means that traveling through different worlds requires an immense amount of energy. The stronger the existence that is traveling to another world, the greater the energy required.


    ¡°Since the great Dao of heaven and earth changed, the stone statues of those gods descended. Yet they should have only been able to send their stone statues over, while their power is unable to transfer for the time being. They need countless sacrifices of flesh and blood to call over their true bodies.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s hearts stirred as a terrifying thought suddenly formed in their heads. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor helped them by saying it out loud. ¡°They need to create arge-scale natural disaster for many people to die, for only then could their true bodiese to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s blood ran cold.


    The previous natural disaster had already caused countless people to lose their lives, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had yet to recover from his encounter with the god. If another natural disaster was to happen, the empire was definitely going to fall into ruin, and countless living beings would fall into utter misery!


    ¡°ording to my guess, the gods of High Heavens will soon receive an order to send disaster for our Eternal Peace,¡± Imperial Preceptor said solemnly. ¡°This natural disaster will definitely not be inferior to the snow disaster before. It can be an earthquake, eruption of volcanoes, tornadoes, floods, or even snow disaster or drought. As long as it¡¯s a disaster that can kill billions of people, anything is possible!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng croaked out in a hoarse voice, ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°Eradicate High Heavens,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferently. ¡°We need to eradicate the gods of High Heavens, since if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the ones in charge of sending disaster to this world is none other than High Heavens. If we get rid of it, all the stone statues around the world won¡¯t be able to transform into gods or devils, and the people will then be spared from death. We need to make a move first, eradicating all the gods of High Heavens!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng felt a splitting headache. He raised his hands to hold his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°High Heavens is in West Earth and we don¡¯t know how many gods and devils they have, so how would we gain the ability to eradicate High Heavens? If we could wait a few more years, allowing more experts to patch their divine bridge and cultivate to the god realm¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, they won¡¯t give you the time. If what I guessed is correct, the treasures mentioned in those memorials are meteorological weapons!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s blood ran cold.


    Meteorological weapon was an idea suggested by Qin Mu. By keeping meteorological phenomenons¡ªfor example, snowstorm, hails, tornados, floods, volcano eruptions, and earthquakes¡ªin bottle gourds, they could adjust the weather during normal times.


    If they were to attack enemy countries, they could also use the meteorological weapons to kill the enemy troops.


    The time Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had attacked the prairie, Pangong Tso had made the great shamans poison all the water sources. To get rid of the shaman poison and save the herdsmen of the prairie, Imperial Preceptor had then used bottled storms to make it rain for ten days, which cleansed thend and washed away all of the poison.


    However, quite a number of herdsmen had drowned in the flood. Because of that, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had been used of misconduct by the contrarians which caused him some trouble.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong and those treasures of gods and devils were all meteorological weapons, the gods of High Heavens just needed toe over, and they would be able to activate them, releasing all kinds of meteorological phenomenon to cause grave casualties in Eternal Peace Empire!


    With that many people dead, the stone statues would receive enough flesh and blood sacrifices for the power of those gods and devils to flow in like a long river. Once the stone statues regained their true forms, a massacre would begin, and they would wipe out the whole world!


    ¡°I shall immediately send orders andmand people to guard the stone statues and treasures. I can¡¯t let those things fall into the hands of High Heavens!¡± Cold sweat started rolling down Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s forehead, and he started walking to and fro. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let them find them¡­ Why are they doing this? Can¡¯t they just let the people of this world live better lives? I-I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°The reform touches the benefits of the gods and devils. It changes the Dao and the gods and devils won¡¯t be tolerated by it if they can¡¯t change ordingly,¡± said Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°There is definitely an even deeper reason for it, but we arecking too much information to deduce the truth. Your Majesty, I need Human Emperor toe personally.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng looked at him.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked into the distance and muttered, ¡°Only when Human Emperor calls for it would all the sacred grounds and strong practitioners listen and join hands to wipe out High Heavens! Only the human emperor that all the sects revere can make them follow him wholeheartedly!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was stupefied. Wasn¡¯t the current human emperor Qin Mu?


    Wasn¡¯t Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in Qin Mu¡¯s hands?


    Based on that logic, didn¡¯t it mean that Qin Mu also had to attack High Heavens?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go speak with Human Emperor!¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rose and left.


    Qin Mu was cultivating his primordial spirit with Si Yunxiang at that moment, the two of them roaming around. When they came to a spot, a majestic mountain there suddenly split, and a huge stone statue rose from the depths of the crack.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is this Great Ruins?¡±


    The two of them were astonished. They suddenly smelled a fragrance, and their hearts couldn¡¯t help shaking. ¡°We had just lighted Soul Guide Incense toe to y around, and it couldn¡¯t have finished that fast. Someone had to have blown the incense all the way to the bottom!¡±


    Their primordial spirits were summoned back into their corporeal bodies. Qin Mu opened his eyes and saw Vige Chief, Butcher, Mute, and even Old Ma!

 Chapter 414: Stone Statues

    <h4>Chapter 414: Stone Statues</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu was astonished. Since Butcher hade back, Vige Chief and the rest should know that Xing An had attacked and got severely injured. With the danger of Xing An solved, it was a surprise that Old Ma didn¡¯t remain in Great Thunderp Monastery, but instead came with Vige Chief and the rest.


    ¡°Vige Chief, Xing An¡­¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head. ¡°Xing An¡¯s matter is insignificant. I¡¯ve called you back because there¡¯s something important. Are you able to contact Heavenly Devil Patriarch?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred as he said, ¡°Did something big happen? Patriarch and Elder of Discipline left to roam the world and said that Elder of Discipline would bring his ashes back after he died. Vige Chief, what exactly is going on? Saintess Xiang and I discovered something weird when roaming just now¡ªa mountain split apart and a stone statue rose up. Are you here because of that?¡±


    Si Yunxiang nodded repeatedly as she added, ¡°That stone statue was very terrifying and seemed to be growing out from the mountain, rising upward quickly!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not only one stone statue.¡± Old Ma gave others a feeling that his wisdom was smooth and round like a pearl. ¡°Stone statues have appeared all around the world, and there is about a hundred of them. There are numerous strange treasures as well. These objects have all appeared suddenly and are things that are not from our world. Some stone statues had burst from under Mount Meru, hitting it, but they didn¡¯t split it. Instead, they were suppressed.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression.


    Mute¡¯s expression was grim as his fingers jumped rapidly to make weird gestures.


    ¡°This kind of stone statue is a sign that the gods and devils are descending.¡± Deaf looked at his hands and said, ¡°The gods and devils from the other world can¡¯t cross the world barrier easily, so they chose to petrify themselves into stone statues that have no energy to send themselves over. With this, their primordial spirit and magic power would remain in their respective worlds.


    ¡°If they wanted to regain their body of flesh and blood, they would need blood sacrifices to summon their primordial spirit from another world. We saw a few of the treasures on the way, and they are meteorological weapons used to draw great cmities for massacring the popce¡­ Don¡¯t look at me, that¡¯s what Mute is saying.¡±


    Everyone looked at Mute and Vige Chief couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°How do you know so much? You understand all of it even better than I do.¡±


    Mute grinned, signaling with his hands. Deaf then said, ¡°This guy is acting mute and deaf again, I didn¡¯t understand what he signaled.¡±


    ¡°This matter is too terrifying. From what I see, there¡¯s no need to find Patriarch or anyone else. Let¡¯s return to Great Ruins immediately!¡± Granny Si said. ¡°So many stone statues had appeared in Eternal Peace, and once they revive, who can defend against them? Old Ma, don¡¯t be a Ri anymore, let whoever wants to take over. I also don¡¯t want this manor anymore, so let¡¯s just all return to Great Ruins immediately!¡±


    Butcher shook his head and said, ¡°Granny, it isn¡¯t good to just leave like this, right? Aren¡¯t we going to be cowards if we hide in Great Ruins? A man should have an indomitable spirit and fight a vigorous battle!¡±


    Granny Si gave him a look and said coldly, ¡°If you aren¡¯t leaving, do you want to die? Do you want to return to before, living miserably with your upper body alone?¡±


    Butcher¡¯s face flushed red from anger. ¡°I won¡¯t stoop myself to your level!¡±


    Vige Chief coughed and said, ¡°Granny, Human Emperor needs to take on the responsibility¡­¡±


    ¡°Take on the responsibility?¡± Granny Si smiled with extreme anger. ¡°Can you take on the responsibility? You couldn¡¯t yet you still pushed Mu¡¯er into the pit! If you have the capability, take on the responsibility yourself! Look at you now, hiding in Great Ruins like a rod and acting dead, yet you still have the face to talk about responsibility!¡±


    Vige Chief was too angry to even form words. ¡°You-you!¡±


    ¡°You, what you?¡± Granny Si asked ruthlessly. ¡°There are over a hundred stone statues. If you have the ability, go cut down all of them. Otherwise, you shall also go back obediently to Great Ruins and act dead like me!¡±


    Deaf coughed and said, ¡°Granny, you¡¯re going overboard¡­¡±


    ¡°How is it rted to you? I brought Qin Mu up, cleaning his pee and poop. All you did every day was hit his palm with a ck face. If it was not because you could write well and taught Mu¡¯er to read, I would have beaten you to death long ago!¡±


    Deaf stuttered from his fury. ¡°One can learn without a beating¡­ You-you unreasonable woman! Only a lowly person would quar¡ª¡±


    Granny Si put a cowskin over his head, and Deaf instantly became a mooing bull.


    ¡°Granny, I think¡ª¡± Apothecary started to say, but was cut off as well.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Granny Si said coldly. ¡°Go back and serve those women of yours!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Apothecary replied frankly and turned to leave.


    Mute knocked on his tobo pipe and signaled. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you bad egg, always full of mischievous ideas!¡±


    Mute lowered his head, feeling extremely wronged. He stopped talking. Cripple opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Granny Si turned around to stare at him. Cripple then shuddered andughed dryly. ¡°Why are you so fierce? We can discuss this peacefully, haha. Everything is good¡­ Old Ma, Old Ma, say something! I listen to your words the most, so if you say to return to the vige, I will return. Old Ma says go and I will go!¡±


    Granny Si nced at Old Ma. ¡°If you don¡¯t return to Great Ruins, I will go to your Great Thunderp Monastery, and you can see how many monks will be left in your monastery!¡±


    Old Ma didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Blind, say something.¡± Vige Chief looked at Blind.


    ¡°If Mu¡¯er wants to stay, then we shall stay. If Mu¡¯er wants to return to Great Ruins, we shall also return.¡± Granny Si looked at him coldly, and Blind closed his eyes. ¡°Granny, if you want to take Mu¡¯er away, they can¡¯t stop you, but I can. I brought Mu¡¯er away once, so I know his resolve. We are all old, and if Vige Chief won¡¯t manage to patch his divine bridge, he probably won¡¯t make it past next spring, so why do we have to strain our rtionships? Just listen to what Mu¡¯er has to say.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s heart softened, and she looked at Qin Mu. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are already a grown up. The baddies of the vige taught you to be like that, but you shouldn¡¯t learn bad from them. Follow granny back. You shall marry any girl you like, and granny will wait to carry her grandson¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked around in a daze before lowering his head.


    Si Yunxiang looked around her surroundings, also slightly at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what was happening. ¡®Aunt is pretty awe-inspiring, scolding all these god-like existence into obedience. When can I be this impressive as well¡­¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu raised his head. ¡°These stone statues are like the stone statues of Great Ruins, gods and devils who had petrified themselves, but they had suddenly appeared because Yuxiu and I founded Primordial Spirit Guide. Those stone statues have came to wipe out Eternal Peace, right? In that case, the trouble is caused by me, isn¡¯t it? They are here to kill me?¡±


    ¡°It might not have been caused by you, but Emperor Yanfeng killing Jade Sovereign of High Heavens with the cannon. Based on the timing, High Heavens should have reported that event to their masters. Besides, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s reform would have brought this sooner orter, just probably several yearster,¡± Vige Chief exined.


    ¡°This change doesn¡¯t rest solely on your shoulders, but also the reform. First, Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s cannon raised the attention of the masters of High Heavens. Then, Princess Xiu and you founded Primordial Spirit Guide which brought about some changes to the great Dao.¡±


    ¡°In that case, part of the reason is still me.¡± Qin Mu pondered it for a moment, then said to Granny Si, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m not going back. I still have many friends here, like Wei Yong, Chen Wanyun, Mu Qingdai, and Yue Qinghong. I don¡¯t want to hear news of their deaths a few yearster. Didn¡¯t you guys say it before? I should clean up after myself.¡±


    Granny Si was slightly stunned. ¡°Butcher taught you to be loyal, so you are really going to be loyal? What¡¯s loyalty going to do? Can it save your life?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t, but it will put my heart at ease.¡±


    Granny Si was first stunned, then she sighed. ¡°At ease? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll still be able to feel at ease when Eternal Peace Empire is wiped out by the fire of war. But you have grown up and have your own ideas. Fine then, I won¡¯t force you. Invite Patriarch back.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why do I have to invite Patriarch?¡±


    ¡°We old bones discussed and felt that High Heavens woulde to activate the treasures which broke out from the earth and release various natural disasters, using the resulting deaths as sacrifices to bring over the gods whose stone statues have risen in Eternal Peace. To stop that, we discussed a n to attack the High Heavens to prevent their actions.¡±


    ¡°Since those statues are the bodies of gods and devils, why don¡¯t we just smash them?¡± Qin Mu asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°Once the gods and devils petrify themselves, they be iparably tough, too hard to shatter,¡± Blind said. ¡°Have you ever seen shattered stone statues in Great Ruins?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it, realizing that it was indeed the case. He had roamed around in Great Ruins numerous times, but rarely seen shattered stone statues. However, he had seen numerous dragon king¡¯s statues whose heads had been severed in the east sea.


    That time, it should have been the heavenly king of Heavenly King Temple. He¡¯d ridden the dragon qilin to quell the rebellion in the east sea, using Green Dragon Crescent de to sever the heads of dragon kings¡¯ stone statues.


    ¡°Can we move the stone statues to Great Ruins?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°If we move them to Great Ruins and ce them near the stone statues there, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them reviving and created a ruckus.¡±


    Cripple smiled and said, ¡°Carrying a stone statue is like carrying a god. Who can carry a god and walk tens of thousands of miles to Great Ruins? Besides, it¡¯s not just one or two, but over a hundred!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. The god statues were indeed terrifyingly heavy. An existence like Old Ma would have to rest after walking just one thousand yards. On top of that, Old Ma was a person who had a strong corporeal body!


    ¡°Saintess Xiang, what method does the sacred cult have to contact Patriarch or Elder of Discipline?¡± Qin Mu turned his head to ask the girl.


    ¡°My Si Family has two Heart Inspection Mirrors which act as a pair. By mumbling the other person¡¯s name and imagining their voice and appearance, one is able to contact another person, seeing them and hearing their voice. Patriarch and Elder of Discipline have one such inspection mirror, so it¡¯s simple to contact them. I shall go inform elderdy and get her to contact Patriarch!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a toy like Heart Inspection Mirror in the sacred cult?¡± Qin Mu said in astonishment.


    Si Yunxiang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You became the sacred cult master two years ago and how many times have you gone to Saint Arrival Mountain? The sacred cult¡¯s Si Family, Yu Family, Shi Family, have you visited them? If you weren¡¯t a decent cult master, I would have long rebelled against you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t, you don¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was driven mad, but could only contact the great-grandmother of Si Family. She wanted to be as awe-inspiring as Granny Si, but the brat didn¡¯t give her face, giving her no chance to be impressive.


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher, the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, the Milky Way, and the constetions are all fake.¡± Qin Mu came to Butcher¡¯s side and said, ¡°Grandpa Butcher should know numerous secrets, right?


    Butcher pulled out his Pig ughtering Knives and grinded the des against each other. ¡°When talking about this, I can¡¯t not talk about the martial art I founded, Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining. Back then, I was a great master of the battle techniques, and all I wanted to do was to create an ultimate art that had noparison. Back then, I was overflowing with confidence and felt that I was invincible in this world, that any divine art could be destroyed with one knife strike. However, I had never fought with heaven before, so I wanted to split the sky and jump out to fight with heaven¡­¡±

 Chapter 415: Talented in Both Literature and Painting

    <h4>Chapter 415: Talented in Both Literature and Painting</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Back then, Butcher was a maniac. He was overbearing, invincible, lonely, and full of ambition, instead of being rough like right now. Not only was his knife skills superb, he was?also knowledgeable, and the poems he wrote were bold and unrestrained. He was also a gifted schr that was renowned at that time.


    His knife skills were called Heaven Knife, and he was also named after them. His every move was filled with poetic quality, speaking his mind and emotionally unrestrained.


    If Disabled Elderly Vige was ranked ording to their literary talent, the first would be Deaf, but the second would be Butcher. Even though he¡¯d grown crazy and spewed vulgarities, he was a famous literary giant back in the day.


    At that time, he had challenged nearly all of the experts, including even Pangong Tso. The grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce could only hide, not daring to face him.


    Butcher was enormously proud of his sess, and besides an annoying disciple, his life was alreadyplete. Of course, his disciple was also very remarkable. He was called Ba Shan and known as Hegemon Knife.


    For over four or five decades, wind and rain clouded the sky. As transient as a fleeting cloud, every cloud had a silver lining


    One should not think about boasting, for after the crisises hope. When looking at the sky and sea, a journey taken seems but a smoke!


    Butcher created Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining, and the battle technique school was pushed to a height at which it had never been. At that time, many people learned the way of the knife in the martial world, and the battle technique school became mainstream, suppressing spell divine arts and sword technique divine arts.


    It was at that moment that Butcher finally couldn¡¯t resist attacking the sky. He wasn¡¯t a person like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor with his reform, but a person who wanted to fight to his heart¡¯s content!


    ¡°After I founded that move, I immediately tested it, and the knife sliced the sky apart.¡±


    Butcher swung his knife, and the knife skill he executed was none other than Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining. He didn¡¯t unleash any power with this move, but only executed it once.


    He then pulled back his knife, his expression weird. Heposed himself, seeming to be reminiscing about the period when he had be deranged. ¡°I saw a strange sight. The sky split open, but there were no stars behind it. I was very careful and didn¡¯t go up to check, instead, I found a few like-minded friends who were all proficient in algebra.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Butcher actually knew how to be careful? He was the one with the worst temper, the one who would go straight into things, shing down as he swung his knives.


    ¡®This kind of personality should be a facade purposely created by Grandpa Butcher. Those who believe he is a boorish fellow should have all died,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    ¡°Then, I shed toward the sky with my knife again. My algebra friends should have calcted the thickness and height of the sky, but there was a problem that time.¡¯


    Butcher fell silent. After a moment, he said sorrowfully, ¡°My friends died. In the tear that I had shed open, an eye appeared. A huge eye. A weird eye. When it looked at us, I felt my soul throbbing as though it was going to be pulled out of my body. However, my corporeal body was extremely strong and my heart suppressed the throbbing along with my primordial spirit. However, my good friends didn¡¯t manage to do that. They¡­¡±


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and he fell silent again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go up to the sky to find the owner of that eye immediately. Instead, I brought the corpses of my good friends back to their homes, letting their families arrange for their funerals and bury them.¡± Butcher fell into a daze as he spoke. ¡°I knelt down and begged for forgiveness, especially from the family of my sworn elder brother. Elder sister was a very nice person, but she gave me a p. She then told me to get out and leave for as far as possible, instead of taking revenge. I knew the meaning of her words: If I went and take revenge, I would definitely die. But I still went.¡±


    He revealed a smile and said to Qin Mu, ¡°My friends, my elder brother, all of them had died without knowing how it happened, and it happened because of me, so how could I not take revenge? A man eight feet tall, full of muscle, with heroism in his chest, and big knives in his hands, how could he not take revenge, not do what his heart said? Elder sister cherished me and didn¡¯t want me to die, but my knives and my heart were upright and inspoken, so I had to take revenge! That was why I carried my knives up to the sky. Hehe, many people said I was a lunatic, right?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded silently.


    Too many people had said Heaven Knife who had raised his knives against the heaven was a lunatic, that he had fought with the gods of heaven in the dark sky filled with clouds and lightning strikes.


    It was said that in that battle, Heaven Knife, the strongest practitioner of the battle technique school, had fallen to a devil¡¯s influence which made him challenge the heaven. His actions then became a legend carried down through the generations.


    Heaven Knife was severed in half at the waist, and his blood sprayed on the mortal world. The battle technique school lost their strongest practitioner, but it was still prospering. It was so until the rise of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who, because the battle technique school was fierce and liked to kill people frequently, challenged it in its entirety, killing numerous famous people. From then on, battle technique school went down the slope.


    ¡°I fought against the sky, but it was only this thick¡­¡±


    Butcher made a pinching motion with thumb and index finger, leaving the space of three inches between them at most.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The sky was ten thousand miles high and its thickness was one thousand yards, which was calcted by Xu Shenghua, Wang Muran, and Lin Xuan. But Butcher frequently talked drivel, wrote poems, and exaggerated, so three inches was only his metaphor.


    ¡°I fought my way up to the sky and saw numerous weird formations.¡± Butcher looked at the sky in a daze. ¡°The sky was only the thickness of a line, but there were numerousplicated formations that operated automatically, presenting the shapes of the sun, moon, stars, Milky Way, and constetions.


    ¡°I was furious at that time. The bullshit heaven was all fake, yet the stubborn mules of Dao Sect were still calcting heavenly cycles and constetions. Commoners even worshiped the sun and moon every day, paying their respects to those toys. I wanted to chop them up, to shatter them and see how they would then continue to fool people. But then¡­¡±


    Then, Heaven Knife met gods, the gods that were protecting the fake astronomical phenomenon.


    Heaven Knife and the gods fought, and he was severed at the waist, which resulted in him falling down.


    His lower body was snatched by Grand Shaman, who had also snatched the severed hand of a god which waster stolen by Qin Mu. It was still with Butcher.


    ¡°I never met the owner of that eye and didn¡¯t manage to take revenge for my good friends. I was disabled, crippled.¡± A crazed look appeared in Butcher¡¯s eyes but his mind was still stable. ¡°I had no face to return to the families of those friends, to meet my elder sister, or to die. Those friends are still looking at me¡­¡±


    With a cry that wasn¡¯t really a cry and a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t let them raise the crippled me and I can¡¯t let Ba Shan see the crippled me. This world had Heaven Knife who died in battle, not Heaven Knife who struggled for years at death¡¯s door.


    ¡°At that time, I crawled and crawled through the rain and snow. I crawled until I reached Great Ruins, where cold mud covered the ground. It was Blind who picked me and brought me to the vige. That damned Blind keeps using this against me¡­¡±


    Butcher¡¯s face became sorrowful soon, however. ¡°When I left Great Ruins with Blindst year, I couldn¡¯t resist going to visit elder sister. She has grown old, her eyes bing blurry and her head not being as good as before. She couldn¡¯t recognize me anymore. Her grandchildren follow her, for she can no longer walk, justy in the recliner. Her grandchildren said that the sentence she says the most is: I shouldn¡¯t have let second brother go back then.¡±


    Butcher wept manly tears, but his voice still remained calm. ¡°When I spent thest moments of her life with her, she was still harping on about me, not knowing that I was right beside her. She said that she had harmed me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stayed silent.


    Butcher raised his spirits and said, ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t spend much time in the sky, I saw a lot of stuff. The sun, moon, and stars are actually formations created in a small space. It seemed like, seemed like¡­¡±


    He looked at Deaf who had been turned into a bull and said, ¡°It seemed like a painting. However, those sun, moon, and stars weren¡¯t things that were drawn. They truly existed and operated automatically, hidden in the painting. I had seen Deaf¡¯s paintings before, and they¡¯re extraordinary, but not to that extent.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°There are formations in the picture which show us the magnificent sight of the sun, moon, and stars?¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡± A big ck cow mooed angrily beside Qin Mu. Next to it were a couple female deer demons that were trying to pick it up.


    Butcher chased the deer demons away and ced his Pig ughtering Knife on top of the bull¡¯s head. He swung it up and down, making the ck bull shiver in fear.


    Butcher stabbed the knife into the bull¡¯s neck and carefully peeled off the cowskin while the deer demons fled in a panic.


    Deaf tumbled out from the cowskin and grumbled, ¡°Butcher, you almost hurt me.¡±


    ¡°The sky is like a painting, but it wasn¡¯tpletely a painting. There were a sun, moon, and stars inside. They were all forged treasured. The painting instead covered the true sky and maintained the formations of the sun, moon, and stars for tens of thousands of years. You couldn¡¯t do that; your cultivation is too shallow.¡±


    Butcher pushed Pig ughtering Knife back into its sheath and said, ¡°Those gods in the sky should be the dogs guarding the Astronomical Phenomenon Picture and not the real gods. They are very strong and no weaker than those guys in High Heavens. However, I didn¡¯t see the owner of that divine eye. He shouldn¡¯t be from this world. When I was investigating the astronomical phenomenon, he detected me and only then looked over.¡±


    There was a picture that covered the whole world. The sun, moon, stars, constetions, and Milky Way were all formations that could operate by themselves. The thickness of the picture material was only one thousand yards while its height was ten thousand miles.


    Qin Mu had a headache. Was this something that humans could create?


    ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t manage to see past the sky.¡± Butcher¡¯s face became sorrowful again as he said, ¡°My knife had only sliced apart the astronomical picture, but I didn¡¯t slice open what¡¯s behind it. Back then, my corporeal body was terrifyingly strong, so I didn¡¯t die; however, I went mad.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Butcher would still re up from time to time, scolding the heaven, full of cynicism.


    The people of Disabled Elderly Vige were all people who didn¡¯t have aplete body from various setbacks while their hearts and corporeal bodies had suffered from psychological shock. They were more or less embittered.


    ¡°I could draw what I saw in the sky,¡± Butcher said. ¡°However, my drawing isn¡¯t as good as that of Deaf. Mu¡¯er, give me a few days, I will draw down all the formations for you to take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished.


    Butcher was rough and boorish, courageous and strong to the point he was like the reincarnation of a bull demon. On top of that, the stubble on his face was also iparably robust, able to give off sparks when he shaved it with Pig ughtering Knife!


    Such a boorish man was actually talented in both literature and painting. And he was even honored as Heaven Knife!


    Deaf, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t astonished. ¡°In our vige, the one mostcking in culture is Blind. Butcher¡¯s literary works and paintings are all first-rated. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t put all his heart into them, or else he would have left his name in history as well.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Blind, only to see him staring at Deaf with shining eyes.


    The next couple of days, Butcher cooped himself up in his room and painted continuously. Qin Mu didn¡¯t go and disturb him. Si Yunxiang in the meantime managed to contact the young patriarch and came to report to him., ¡°Patriarch had gone to West Earth, but he¡¯s on his way back.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡®Patriarch went to West Earth? Could he be looking for his old lover?¡¯


    At that moment, he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor seeks an audience with Human Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and looked toward the source of the voice whileughing loudly. ¡°Why is Heavenly King so polite? Just saying that you are here to meet the cult master will do! Calling me the human emperor is too formal!¡±


    Si Yunxiang was full of admiration. ¡®Cult Master¡¯s level of thick skin is something I can never reach.¡¯

 Chapter 416: With Human Emperor’s Seal Out

    <h4>Chapter 416: With Human Emperor¡¯s Seal Out</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked into the manor and looked around in astonishment. He praised, ¡°When I finally retire after the sess of the reform, I would also like to find a pleasant scenery like this to enjoy domestic bliss with my wife and children.¡±


    Qin Mu weed him with a smile. ¡°What has Heavenly Kinge here for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here as Heavenly Saint Heavenly King to meet Cult Master, but as Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to meet Human Emperor. May Human Emperor assist us!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression instantly became solemn. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, please speak!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked around before saying, ¡°Where¡¯s Old Human Emperor? Can I invite him over for a talk too?¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief is basking in the sun and drinking tea.¡±


    The two of them found Vige Chief drinking tea with Apothecary. Numerous women surrounded them, holding the teacups to their lips, so the two didn¡¯t even need to stretch out their hands. The corners of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes twitched. Empress Dowager was among those girls.


    He immediately covered his face and pretended not to see her.


    He had always been at loggerheads with Empress Dowager, who had gone against him time and time again. On top of that, Little Poison King Fu Yuanqing poisoning her was also his idea.


    However, he was still a subject of the empire, so when he saw Empress Dowager serving a man like that, he naturally had to avoid it.


    Empress Dowager saw him and sneered, but didn¡¯t avoid him.


    Apothecary saw the situation and smiled. ¡°There are too many mortal affairs here, so let us go elsewhere. I know a ce with an?extremely beautiful scenery. Bring your musical instruments so we can go there and y.¡±


    The women danced and sang in delight as they left with him.


    Only then did Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor move his sleeves away from his eyes and greet Vige Chief. After Qin Mu sat down, he also followed.


    ¡°Abnormal events have been happening in Eternal Peace Empire one after another. Numerous treasures and a hundred stone statues had appeared, but this shouldn¡¯t have escaped from both of your ears, right? I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have to exin the danger of it to the two human emperors.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went straight to the main point and said, ¡°My visit here is to ask Human Emperor to take out Human Emperor¡¯s Seal tomand all the heroes of the world to wage war against High Heavens, to prevent the people from suffering again!¡±


    Vige Chief looked at him peculiarly and asked, ¡°Has Imperial Preceptor ever been to High Heavens?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head.


    ¡°If you knew the true power of High Heavens, you wouldn¡¯t think this way. Back in the day, I took all the heroes under mymand and nned a life-and-death struggle with High Heavens at West Earth, but it resulted in only me losing my arms and legs. High Heavens don¡¯t only have the four sovereigns of High Heavens, but other fake gods as well. The four sovereigns are nothing to be feared, but you will meet a real god, a true god.¡±


    His old face was filled with wrinkles that were very deep. There seemed to be an old farmer who had his back toward the sun in them, the wrinkles themselves being thend he plowed.


    ¡°A true god who is god realm in every aspect,¡± Vige Chief said calmly. ¡°My sword skill lost to his sword skill, and he severed my legs and arms. Human Emperor? Chey! That was what he said before throwing me away like garbage.¡±


    He looked at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°At that time, you hadn¡¯t been born for long, so you wouldn¡¯t know about this. The strong practitioners who had followed me either died, escaped, or disbanded. I, this human emperor, had failedpletely. I suffered an utter defeat. Your attainments in sword skill have already surpassed mine, even if your attainments in sword path are still slightly inferior to mine. However, if you go to High Heavens, your end will be the same as mine.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned. ¡°In that case, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to High Heavens, but intercept them,¡± Vige Chief said. ¡°Whoeveres down has to be killed. Onees down, we kill one. Alle down, we kill all. Don¡¯t worry about that true god. He needs a lot of flesh and blood sacrifices toe down. Back then, he managed toe only because a god of High Heavens was used as a sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at Qin Mu and asked solemnly, ¡°May I ask for Human Emperor¡¯s Seal?¡±


    Qin Mu took out the ck lump which was a seal. It was not eye-catching at all, but it was made from all the best treasures in all the ns and sects. They were forged into one and represented the authority of the human emperor.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and took out the seal. This action would mean that he, the human emperor, would be walking from the backstage to the front, bringing a lot of danger to himself.


    Like Vige Chief back then, he had be the human emperor and had no choice but to deal with the life-and-death situation of the human race. There were many hidden arrowsing for it!


    ording to the teachings of the people in the vige, things like Human Emperor¡¯s Seal had to be thrown as far away as possible, but the people in the vige had also taught him to be responsible.


    All the nine elders in the vige taught him different things, which sometimes conflicted among themselves, so he had to choose and follow his heart.


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and asked, ¡°Vige Chief, how do I use this seal?¡±


    ¡°Pour your vital qi into it, then let us help you.¡±


    Qin Mu pushed his vital qi inside, and it poured into Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. The ck lump seemed to have a kind of consciousness which activated and flowed out back to the owner.


    Qin Mu instantly felt an explosion in his head as though unyielding strong practitioners and their unyielding spirits had been hidden inside and were now rushing out at him.


    Dazzled, he thought he saw a bunch of people wearing ragged clothes walking toward him. Behind them were countlessmoners of different races who belonged to every n and sect of Eternal Peace Empire. They were the ancestors of the people of thisnd.


    Their faces had an emaciated look and held traces of hardship and the fire of war along with knowledge of many casualties. Their gazes were filled with sorrow and fear. They carried a history which would make people despair as disaster went through thend. The gods and devils had spread havoc, and it had been Human Emperor who had brought them out of despair, bringing them to this newnd.


    Each of them had taken out their treasures and imprinted their consciousness inside them. The treasures were then smelted and forged into a huge seal before respectfully offered to that person.


    ¡°The one who wields this seal will be the human emperor!¡± Their consciousness transformed into voices which exploded in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. ¡°With Human Emperor¡¯s Seal out, none will disobey!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. At that moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Vige Chief released their vital qi to help activate the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. With a hum, it floated high up into the sky and gave off a radiant glow!


    The unyielding consciousness transformed into physical substance, and the apparitions of the patriarchs and emperors who founded sects and countries shone, imprinting their majestic figures on the heaven and earth.


    Terrifying consciousness rushed out in all directions, bringing to their sessors of the same bloodline the summons, calling them toe forward.


    That was their promise, the undying pledge they made to the Human Emperor for his deeds!


    With Human Emperor¡¯s Seal out, none will disobey!


    The promise the ancestors had made twenty thousand years ago had to obey even after that much time had passed!


    After a moment, Vige Chief and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pulled back their magic power. Qin Mu dispersed his vital qi with his mind was surging.


    That was Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, the treasure that all ns and sects had offered to Human Emperor together. It clearly had no power in itself, but it had an immense ability to rally supporters!


    ¡°Let us wait here for a few days. What wille wille,¡± Vige Chief said indifferently.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor agreed. ¡°May I ask how many experts wille? Strong practitioners of ordinary Divine Bridge Realm won¡¯t be too useful. They will only be able to give up their lives even if theye.¡±


    Vige Chief smiled. ¡°Those that dare and cane will naturally be experts.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor still wasn¡¯t at ease. The experts of this world were usually in the sacred grounds, and those that could be on par with them were only Old Ri, Old Dao Master, and the experts of Little Jade Capital. However, it stood aloof from worldly affairs while Old Ri and Old Dao Master had retired. Those who coulde were not that many in number.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡°When I saw the apparitions just now, not all of them were humans. Some of them clearly belonged to others races.¡±


    ¡°I also saw numerous strange races,¡± Imperial Preceptor said as well.


    ¡°Back then, the ns that Human Emperor rescued didn¡¯t consist of only humans. Some of them gave up thisnd of Eternal Peace to find other homes, in other territories.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor expression filled with astonishment. ¡°They went overseas?¡±


    In East Sea, a huge ind was moving slowly in the ocean. Within it lived a strange race. The men had horns on their heads and fished for a living while the women had no horns.


    When the men jumped into the sea, their bodies would shake and transform into those of huge whales. Their head would still, however, retain the sharp drill-like horns which they used to travel through in the water as though they were flying. The monsters in the sea were simply not their opponents.


    Every time there was a catch, the whales would jump back onto the inds, transforming back into men when theynded on the ground. They would then carry their catch to the vige.


    Suddenly, all the people on the ind could sense an ineffable call from their bloodline. They all look toward a farawaynd.


    ¡°The summon of Human Emperor¡¯s Seal!¡±


    In the shrine that was at the center of the inds, the heart of the elders in white throbbed as they shouted out, ¡°Quickly, wake Old Ancestor up!¡±


    ¡°Aaang¡ª¡±


    Melodious cries of a whale came from the bottom of the sea, and the ind trembled, for it the back of a whale. When it was awoken, it spewed out a water pir that was hundreds of yards tall.


    Far away, there were a few more inds floating around, also belonging to the huge whales.


    The people and pces on one sea ind flew up and left,ing to the other inds. That huge whale then gradually sunk to the bottom of the sea, and after a moment, a topless, long-haired, and sturdy man walked out from the sea and stepped onto the ind.


    In the Hall of Sea King, numerous elders in white were waiting. When they saw the sturdy man, they all bowed. ¡°King Kun!¡±


    ¡°The ancestor of Kun race made a promise twenty thousand years ago and it still flows in our blood today. It is still within us!¡± King Kun surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal is summoning me, so I need to go personally. Call the sacred artifact!¡±


    Numerous elders in white split into two rows before a sacrificial altar in their Hall of Sea King. Within it, was a long, spiral-shaped, golden horn which looked like a goldennce.


    King Kun paid his respect and pulled out the long horn. Instantly, huge waves sshed into the sky around the ind, and the elders in white sent him off respectfully.


    King Kun held the goldennce as he sprinted over the sea, transforming back into a huge long-horned whale that surfed toward Eternal Peace. Just as King Kun leaped from the waves, a huge bird flew past him, its spread out wings covering an area of a few hectares.


    When that huge bird saw him, its body did a sudden spin and flew over like an arrow. Countless feathers fluttered in the wind as it transformed into a woman whonded in front of King Kun. Her legs were talons, while on her head there was a victory headdress made from plumes.


    King Kun smiled and said, ¡°King Yi, you have also came?¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor has summoned us again, and we need toe and fulfill the promise our ancestors made. How can I note?¡±


    Suddenly, the sea churned and a pitch ck tortoiseshell ship broke out from the bottom, leaping off the sea surface before smashing back down again. It swayed for a moment before steadying itself.


    ¡°Raise the gs!¡± a voice called out on the ship.


    Whoosh. A huge drenched g rose, revealing a tortoise and a serpent painted on it.


    In Little Jade Capital, Old Ri frowned slightly and sighed. ¡°I thought we could have some peace, yet here we are in need to leave the mountain so soon.¡±


    Old Dao Master smiled and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave the mountain, our sessors will have to, and won¡¯t they be just seeking death? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Old Ri nodded and sighed, rising to follow him out of Little Jade Capital.

 Chapter 417: Great Terror

    <h4>Chapter 417: Great Terror</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The sea was foggy in the early morning in Eternal Peace River Prefecture. What happened next, the guards stationed at that time wouldn¡¯t be able to forget even after many years.


    Grayish fog spread across the surface of the sea while a huge narwhal leaped out. Its body flew above them as though it was a cloud, covering the docks of River Prefecture.


    The whale then became smaller and smaller as it fell into the city.


    Before the soldiers could evene back to their senses, they saw another huge shadow sailing in from the fog on the sea. It was a tortoiseshell ship, with all kinds of shells crawling over its body. A ck tortoise g fluttered in the sea breeze.


    The huge ship sailed straight toward the dock, and just as it looked like it was going to crash into the dock, it suddenly lifted dozens of yards off the ground with four legs. The ship then walked in the air above the ships and rumbled into the city.


    Within it, the soldiers looked at the ship that was walking in front of them in a daze. They saw that it carried a flying serpent which had coiled around it and pped its wings on the mast. If that wasn¡¯t enough, the soldiers on the ship also looked strange. They had a tortoise¡¯s shell on their backs as well as flying serpents coiling around them, forming a strange kind of symbiosis.


    Pond Prefecture also encountered a strange incident. That area was known for its thousand deep ponds whose bottoms could not be seen. On that day, the thousand ponds suddenly dried up, and the water and fish within them vanished all at once. Numerous people looked into the deepest one and saw that at its bottom there was actually a bronze door.


    Pond Prefecture Magistrate ordered people to head down to check on the pond, and they reported, ¡°The bronze doors at the bottom of the pond are locked with seals; they can¡¯t be opened.¡±


    While the magistrate was baffled, the bronze door suddenly opened and a man covered in scales walked out. He turned around to lock the door, then shouted out, ¡°I know, I know, annoying woman! Human Emperor has summoned me so I¡¯m only helping to fulfill our ancestor¡¯s promise¡­ I won¡¯t be fierce and pick fights. You know that my temper is the best among us Earth Travelers! See what see? See me shatter your knee with one punch¡­ I wasn¡¯t talking about you, I¡¯m saying those country bumpkin giants above¡­ I know to lock the door. You¡¯re being naggier than my mother!¡±


    Pond Prefecture Magistrate and the rest stood beside the pond while looking at a five foot tall dwarf with a face full of beard carefully locking the bronze door beforeing ashore.


    Pond Prefecture Magistrate went forward and asked curiously, ¡°This senior brother¡­¡±


    The dwarf covered in scales looked at him in alert. ¡°Country bumpkin giant, don¡¯ty your eyes on us Earth Travelers. We¡¯ve made an agreement before that the surface belong to you country bumpkins and the underground is ours.¡±


    The magistrate of Pond Prefecture was bbergasted when he heard the dwarf shouting into the pond right after. ¡°Woman, release the water, prevent these giants from stealing our underground world!¡±


    Water started to pour into the ponds, and soon, all the deep ponds were filled. The bluish jade ripples in the ponds were like scales, and there were many fishes in the water once more.


    Just as Pond Prefecture Magistrate was about to ask about it, the dwarf suddenly tunneled into the ground and disappeared.


    Pond Prefecture Magistrate and the rest were all stupefied. ¡®There are people living underground? How are they surviving there?¡¯


    Meanwhile in Willow Prefecture in the south which worshiped a lot of Willow Immortals witnessed a willow tree transforming into a green dragon and flying away.


    Numerous weird incidents happened all around the world, causing quite a discussion among themoners.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, these are the formations I saw that day in the sky. I didn¡¯t get to examine them in detail so I can only remember this much.¡±


    In the manor, Butcher passed all the sun, moon, and stars he had drawn during the two days to Qin Mu. The youth¡¯s scalp crawled when he saw what filled the hall. He picked up one picture Butcher had drawn which represented a star and saw that its structure was extremelyplicated and looked rather mired in minor details.


    The star was Chief Star, and the picture of the formation faintly showed the ck face and tusks of a ghost god which held a brush in one hand and a golden seal in the other. Under his feet was a fish dragon sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu then picked up another star picture, and it was Greedy Wolf Star. The formation showed the picture of a dragon turtle and with a sacrificial altar below its feet.


    He frowned and scanned the other pictures as well. Most of them had sacrificial altars formed by formations while the inside of the stars had the shape of gods and devils.


    ¡®What exactly are these god and devil formations and sacrificial altars used for? Is it to operate the astronomical phenomenon or something else?¡±


    Uneasiness filled his heart. If it was just to maintain the operation of the fake astronomical phenomenon in the sky, there was no need for them to be soplicated. The formations just needed to glow and that was all.


    Since it could be so simple, why were they soplicated?


    ¡®The sacrificial altar and the white bone sacrificial altar that I used to summon Dutian Devil King are slightly simr to these. It¡¯s just that the formation structure is different.¡¯


    Qin Mu felt his blood run cold. There were countless stars floating in the sky, and there were countless sacrificial altars hidden in them, ready to one summon gods and devils.


    If there was a great blood sacrifice one day and those gods and devils descended, how terrifying would it be when tens of thousands of gods and devils came to the mortal realm?


    Not to mention Eternal Peace, even Founding Emperor Era back in the day would have been destroyed, right?


    ¡®Eternal Peace Empire is absolutely not worth the effort to guard and supervise, so what exactly is this fake astronomical phenomenon guarding against?¡¯


    Qin Mu had numerous questions that he couldn¡¯t answer.


    The formations in the star pictures Butcher had drawn were all iplete. He didn¡¯t have time to study the fake astronomical phenomenon before he suffered an attack by the gods guarding them. However, he had still managed to draw a roughyout.


    Qin Mu suppressed the astonishment in his heart and continued to examine the structure of the formations. His eyebrows scrunched up tighter and tighter, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, how are your attainments in formation?¡±


    ¡°So-so, I¡¯m inferior to Blind,¡± Butcher said honestly.


    ¡°I shall go and invite Grandpa Blind to take a look!¡±


    Qin Mu went to find Blind and asked him to look through the pictures. ¡°These formations are very weird, and I have never seen them before. Grandpa Blind, have you seen something simr before?¡±


    Blind looked through the pictures one by one with his face bing more and more solemn. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen formation structure like this before. Weird, this is truly weird. The formations in these star pictures are used to construct the bodies of gods and devils, but they can also give off rays like the sun, moon, and stars. This kind of formation structure isn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s a pity that none of these formations areplete¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The time was too short, I could only remember this much.¡±


    Blind examined them in detail again and calcted. ¡°These formations construct the bodies of gods and devils, but they also break down the bodies of gods and devils. Butcher, do you understand what this means?¡±


    Butcher pondered over it before saying, ¡°What you mean is that if we have divine arts practitioners line up ording to the structure of the formation, we can possess the power of gods and devils?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Making the qi cultivators line up ording to the formation structure and activating the formation would be equivalent to gaining the power of a god or devil?


    If such a formation was activated, how astonishing would its power be?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity the formations aren¡¯tplete.¡± Blind shook his head and said, ¡°You have drawn so much, but none of them areplete. Other than that, there¡¯s another possibility.¡±


    Astonishing rays burst forth from his eyes, and he walked out from the hall. He raised his head to look at the sky and muttered, ¡°These formation structures may very well be the vital qi cirction of those gods and devils. The formation inside every star might be theirplete technique! A huge treasure vault is up there in the sky, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go there to take a look¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded heavily. A star represented a technique of gods and devils?


    How many stars and constetions were there in the sky?


    Didn¡¯t this mean that there were tens of thousands of techniques of gods and devils hidden in the sky picture?


    The ultimate arts of the three big sacred grounds¡ªDao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and Heavenly Saint Cult¡ª were all revered as techniques that could turn one into a god, buddha, or a devil. For them to stand until now and not fall, their effects were extraordinary.


    Yet in the sky, there were tens of thousands of techniques that were no inferior to the three ultimate arts. Just thinking about it made him excited!


    Yet after the excitement, what Qin Mu felt was fear and terror.


    Great fear, and great terror.


    ¡®Hope this sky will never be dyed red by blood. Or else¡­¡¯


    His bones started shivering. When the sky of Eternal Peace was dyed red by blood, the sun, moon, and stars in the sky would transform into terrifying gods and devils to descend on the world!


    This would be the vision of doomsday, literally!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu sensed something and looked toward the east. He saw a huge tortoiseshell ship walking among the mountains. It pped its serpent wings while its huge g fluttered in the wind.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also sensed some motion and looked toward the east. He saw a flood moving over like a huge wave upon which stood a topless, sturdy man holding a goldennce.


    There was also a woman in the sky with wings on her back. When they moved, wind and lightning surged, apanied by the sound of thunder.


    ¡°They came, they actually came¡­¡± Vige Chief floated up and revealed an excited expression. ¡°I¡¯m old, but they have not aged. They are still alive¡­¡±


    The tortoiseshell ship came next to the manor and suddenly stopped. A person with a tortoise shell on his back flew down. He belonged to the race of ck tortoises.


    A flying serpent danced around on the huge ship whose bow trembled as a dragon head popped out. mes and thick smoke spewed out from its nose and mouth while its eyes rotated around. It shouted loudly, ¡°ck Tortoise Xuan Shengwu is here to meet Human Emperor!¡±


    The sturdy man controlling the huge wave lowered its speed andnded in front of the manor with a whoosh. The wave behind him then vanished. ¡°King Kun of Kuns is here to meet Human Emperor!¡±


    The woman in the sky stilled her wings, and the wind and lightning all hid under her feathers. She thennded on the ground. ¡°King Yi of Wings is here on invitation!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately took out Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and held it in his hand when he went forward to wee them. ¡°Fellow lords havee from afar, and I can¡¯t appreciate it enough. Pleasee into the manor to chat.¡±


    King Kun, King Xi, and Xuan Shengwu were astonished. The ck tortoise tortoiseshell ship suddenly trembled and became smaller and smaller, transforming into a majestic man with a tortoise¡¯s shell on his back and a serpent coiling around him. ¡°Human Emperor is bing younger and younger. He was a middle-aged man in the past¡­¡± he said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Brother Shengwu, the human emperor you mentioned is most likely dead. Humans are not like us; they can¡¯t live that long,¡± King Kun said.


    Xuan Shengwu let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. That fellow looked for trouble for no reason. He was always embittered and called us to do this and that, what an annoyance.¡±


    Vige Chief had wanted to meet his old friends, but he couldn¡¯t help freezing when he heard what they said. He seethed with anger.


    Suddenly, a voice came from underground. ¡°Earth Traveler Chief Tuxing¡­ Aiya!¡±


    The ground trembled, and a messy head popped out in front of the manor. There was a huge bump on it, and its owner roared in anger, ¡°Which asshole refined the rock to be so hard?¡±

 Chapter 418: Earthquake Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 418: Earthquake Cauldron</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The head was very huge, and the bump that had swelled wasn¡¯t small either. However, the person wasn¡¯t high when he tunneled out from underground. He was only five foot, and his face was covered with a scraggly beard that grew in all directions.


    ¡°Chief of Earth Travelers, this manor was constructed by the four sovereigns of High Heavens. They put much of their capital into its construction,¡± Qin Mu exined right away.


    ¡°Those wretches again!¡± The dwarf jumped out andnded on the floor with a thump. Even though his body was short, he was astonishingly heavy. He raised his head and said, ¡°Country¡­ giant, are you the human emperor? Did that haughty human emperor die already?¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Qin Mu to reply, unable to contain his joy. ¡°That¡¯s good! Did he die miserably? He must have died miserably, right? Hahahaha, I knew that guy would die miserably, being so haughty every day, calling us frequently to counterattack. It would have been fine if it was just once or twice, but if one stands frequently beside the river, how can the shoes not get wet? The more he yed, the sooner he should have lost. But now he¡¯s already dead, right?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back around, but he didn¡¯t see Vige Chief. ¡®Vige Chief was here moments ago, so where did he run to now?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m Tuxing Feng of Earth Travelers, the current chief. My ancestor was Earth Lord from Founding Emperor Era, and our whole family was this short. You should have seen the Earth Shrine in Great Ruins before, right? What they worship is the ancestor of our family.¡±


    The dwarf was entertaining in conversation, and he also talked fast. ¡°Our race is very good at giving birth, thus there were Earth Lords everywhere during Founding Emperor Era, and so were Earth Shrines. Every mountain had the gods of our Earth Travelers.


    ¡°However, among our people, the smaller you are the better. Ever since Founding Emperor Era ended, our bloodline has gotten mudded, and we¡¯ve been growing taller and taller. At my height, I can be considered a giant among Earth Travelers, and I would be despised by my ancestors. That reminds me, I have twenty-eight brothers, but I¡¯m the eldest. My second brother is called¡­¡±


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°Everyone, please head inside.¡±


    Suddenly, a demon wind swept over. Five men and women with strange appearances stood on the pitch ck devil wind. ¡°Chiefs of the demon race, Five Immortal Elders are here on Human Emperor¡¯s invitation.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went to stand beside him and said, ¡°These five people are all of the demon race, and their abilities are extremely strong.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Five immortals¡ªFox, Yellow, White, Willow, and Rat¡ª was a saying of the mortal world. Fox Immortal was a fox, Yellow Immortal was a weasel, White Immortal was a hedgehog, Willow Immortal was a snake, and Rat Immortal was a rat. The five of them were the chiefs of the demon race and represented the five elite races among the demons.


    The First Generation Human Emperor had even saved the demons when he was saving the people of the world back in the day, so even the chiefs of the demons offered their treasures when forging the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal together.


    ¡°Five guests, please!¡±


    Qin Mu invited everyone into the manor and entered the main hall to take a seat. Vige Chief also came, but as everyone looked at the old man who resembled a rod, they didn¡¯t recognize him at first.


    Other than Vige Chief, Butcher, Mute, Blind, Old Ma, Cripple, Deaf, Apothecary, and Granny Si also sat down in their respective seats. Tuxing Feng looked at Vige Chief repeatedly, finding him quite familiar, making Vige Chief slightly awkward.


    After a moment, Hermit Qing You brought You He and You Yu over and greeted Qin Mu before greeting Vige Chief with a smile. ¡°We arete!¡±


    ¡°Little Qing¡¯zi, Little You¡¯zi, and Little You¡¯zi!¡± Tuxing Feng couldn¡¯t contain his joy and jumped up to shout, ¡°You guys are still alive? I thought you guys were dead! Little Qing¡¯zi, your rtionship with the previous human emperor was quite good. Has that scoundrel died?¡±


    Hermit Qing You looked slightly awkward when he pointed to Vige Chief. ¡°Isn¡¯t Old Human Emperor still around?¡±


    Vige Chief was ashamed, wishing to hide somewhere. Tuxing Feng and the restughed out loud and went forward to greet him. ¡°We long recognized you, but we just wanted to tease you.¡±


    ¡°Even though you frequently called us over, we missed that time we spent with you!¡±


    ¡°To be able to fight with you during our years was our greatest honor!¡±


    Vige Chief was suddenly full of tears and choked on his words.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was deeply moved. The previous generation sword god had so many close friends, which was something he could not hope to reach.


    Old Ri and Old Dao Master arrived as well, and everyone was lively again.


    ¡°Humans are still prospering, as expected of the race that¡¯s able to rule thend.¡± King Kun saw more and more human experts arriving and saw that the other races could only make ims as an equal when added together. This made him sigh ruefully in his heart.


    Willow Immortal looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Human Emperor took out Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, so what mission do we have this time?¡±


    Willow Immortal was a woman, and from her name, it would seem like she was a willow tree that had turned into a demon, but as a matter of fact, she was a green snake who had the bloodline of the green dragon turned demon. It wasn¡¯t known how long she had lived, but even though she said herself to be old, she didn¡¯t look it.


    Humans had at most the lifespan of eight hundred and years, but the lifespan of other races surpassed that limit. Qin Mu could not guess how long Willow Immortal had lived. However, since most of the strong practitioners had fought along with Vige Chief before, they couldn¡¯t be too young.


    The other immortals, White, Yellow, and Rat were all men, with Fox being the only other woman.


    ¡°Intercept High Heavens.¡± Qin Mu surveyed his surroundings and said, ¡°Fellow senior brothers and senior sisters, I guess you have already seen the stone statues and treasures in Eternal Peace, right? The gods of High Heavens wille forth to release natural disasters in the treasure and activate the astronomical phenomenon. Earthquakes,ndslides, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, and tempests will all rush through thend. It is certain that all of your nsmen will find it hard to survive through that as well.¡±


    Everyone scrunched their eyebrows. On their way, they had indeed noticed numerous stone statues, and if it truly was as Qin Mu said, when the disaster burst forth, their people would be unable avoid being wiped out as well.


    ¡°Before I came, I brought over a treasure that had appeared from underground. Ladies and gentlemen, please take a look,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said.


    He took out a taotie sack and carefully opened it while circting his magic power to lift up a red circr cauldron before carefully cing it on the ground.


    Everyone surrounded and examined it in detail. The cauldron was vermillion red in color, and there were mes spilling out from inside it. Time and time again, balls of me would burst forth and float around the cauldron. It had an area of six ares, and in the center, there was an opening which was sealed tightly by a huge cover. Sealing runes were all around it.


    There seemed to be boundless terrifying power inside the cauldron that was continuously trembling. The hall was also trembling continuously while the zed roof tiles on the roof were rattlings in a regr pattern.


    The entire manor was trembling while the trees were shaking gently around it.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was extremely careful as though he was scared of activating the violent energy in the cauldron.


    ¡°This is Earthquake Cauldron.¡± Tuxing Feng stood by the huge cauldron, then walked two rounds about it. His voice was like thunder when he said, ¡°Earthquake Cauldron contains the power of an earthquake, and if it¡¯s unleashed, tens of thousands mountains in Eternal Peace Empire will be razed to the ground! My ancestor had once forged this kind of treasure on the emperor¡¯s order and used it to collect the energy of earthquakes everywhere.¡±


    He took out a sharp horn-shaped hammer. The front of the hammer¡¯s head was t while the back was a sharp horn. He hit Earthquake Cauldron with a loud nk.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    The manor was fine, but the mountains in a radius of three hundred yards from it trembled violently and shook as though they were dancing. The mountain ranges shivered while the earth churned. Mountain rocks shattered and countless trees copsed in an instant!


    Hermit Qing You was furious and snatched the hammer away. He almost got squashed to the ground by its weight, so he immediately let go while shouting furiously, ¡°Three Inch Nail, are you crazy?¡±


    Tuxing Feng picked up his huge hammer and held it as though it was very light. ¡°I¡¯m extremely familiar with this kind of item, and it¡¯s fine giving it a knock. The area nearby is deste and there¡¯s nobody¡­ There¡¯s nobody nearby, right?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no one living nearby. However, it¡¯s best if Chief Tuxing isn¡¯t so reckless.¡±


    ¡°Let me try!¡± ck Tortoise Chief Xuan Shengwu went forward and said solemnly, ¡°Three Inch Nail, knock the Earthquake Cauldron. I want to see if I can suppress the shockwaves.¡±


    Tuxing Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled. ¡°ck Tortoise Shield is known as the strongest defense, so you might just be able to suppress this Earthquake Cauldron! Alright. Let us try!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to stop them when Granny Si stretched her hand out to stop him and shook her head gently. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er, what they respect is Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and not you, so they won¡¯t listen to you. Let them try. If they don¡¯t suffer, they won¡¯t fight High Heavens with you.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped wanting to dissuade them. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, bring this cauldron out and let them try.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s magic power flooded out, and he carefully brought Earthquake Cauldron out of the hall.


    Everyone went after it, and Xu Shengwu with a flying serpent coiled around him stepped forward. He gave a shout, andyers of tortoiseshell runes flew out to seal the area around Earthquake Cauldron, all of them locked together. This formed a system of seals with nearly a hundredyers shining with flowing light and overflowing color!


    Tuxing Feng raised his sharp horned hammer and knocked heavily on Earthquake Cauldron, which resulted in a world-shaking boom as the energy inside instantly exploded out.


    The destructive shockwave broke through all hundredyers of Xu Shengwu¡¯s defense, and his face changed instantly. The ck tortoise and the flying serpent shouted in unison as the man revealed his true body, transforming into a huge ck tortoise to suppress the shockwave with all his strength. It caused him to cough up blood while his huge body was blown into the sky!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they each executed their strongest defensive methods to seal the rampant energy with all their strength. In a split second, numerous rumbles rang out as everyone¡¯s divine treasures were opened one after another. Their primordial spirits rose as the broken divine bridges stretched across the sky with them on top, and magic power burst forth at the same time, suppressing Earthquake Cauldron together!


    The energy shockwave calmed down for a moment before erupting once more, blowing all the humongous figures in all directions, smashing them into the surroundings of the manor.


    Everyone¡¯s face went pale white, and they stood up to look at the vermillion cauldron with disbelief


    Even though the terrifying energy had been blocked by them, it had injured all of them as well.


    ¡°Three Inch Nail, how much power of this Earthquake Cauldron did your hammer activate?¡± Xu Shengwu asked loudly as he wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and returned to his human form.


    Tuxing Feng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not even one percent of Earthquake Cauldron¡¯s power¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sunk.


    The strongest people of this world were all gathered here, and they couldn¡¯t block even one percent of Earthquake Cauldron¡¯s power. If the gods of High Heavens came down and activated the full power of such treasures¡­


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor feared that Tuxing Feng would want to fool around once again and quickly put away his Earthquake Cauldron. ¡°There are still seventeen treasures that are simr to this. They are hard to move, and any carelessness would activate the power within them.¡±


    ¡°One of them is enough to destroy Eternal Peace Empire, so eighteen is sure extravagant.¡± King Kun¡¯s gaze flickered as he spoke. ¡°This is no longer the matter of humans alone, but amon threat against all races that are living in this world. If the power of the eighteen treasures was to burst forth, my people in the sea would also find it hard to escape.¡±


    ¡°All Earth Travelers underground would probably die from the tremors,¡± Tuxing Feng said.


    ¡°When the tempest fills the sky, it¡¯ll be hard for my people to escape unscathed as well,¡± King Yi echoed him.


    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Qin Mu surveyed his surroundings and said solemnly, ¡°Let us set off now and intercept High Heavens!¡±

 Chapter 419: Old Things

    <h4>Chapter 419: Old Things</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, intercepting High Heavens is no simple thing, so please don¡¯t go,¡± Granny Si said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu was refining spirit pills in a hurry to feed the flood dragons. Since he was leaving for a long trip, he needed to prepare some extra spirit pills. When he heard what Granny Si said, he was stunned for a moment before smiling up at her. ¡°Granny, I¡¯m the one who invited them, so how can I not go?¡±


    Granny Si shook her head and said, ¡°You are only on Six Directions Realm. If you don¡¯t go, they won¡¯t say anything. For this battle, High Heavens will probably mobilize their full force. There¡¯s not only the four sovereigns of High Heavens, but also other gods¡­ If we are defeated, return to Great Ruins and nevere out again.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face dimmed, but when he was about to say something, Vige Chief¡¯s voice came from the distance. ¡°Old Woman Si, don¡¯t worry about him, let him follow!¡±


    Granny saw Vige Chiefughing with the old men and women and couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°Mu¡¯er¡¯s cultivation is still low, so he¡¯ll be useless even if he goes!¡±


    ¡°How is he useless?¡± Vige Chief turned back to her with a smile. ¡°There must always be someone to retrieve the corpses, ain¡¯t I right, granny?¡±


    Granny Si was slightly stunned, her words drying out.


    Someone had to retrieve the corpses. No matter if it was the enemy or their own people.


    Laughter came from far away as a bunch of old men and womenughed loudly. Vige Chief and his old friends had a wonderful chat. Tuxing Feng spoke about their embarrassing deeds back then, which made everyone burst out into loudughter again and again, making their faces glow heartily.


    There were many things to be said between them, about how they fought through life-and-death situations together, bingrades in arms. There was also a past to be reminiscent.


    After all, ever since Vige Chief was crippled, his magnificent aspirations had died, turning him into an old cripple that would justy in Disabled Elderly Vige under the rain and lightning. The traces of the human emperor faded away, and the willpower of all hisrades was also ground away. They no longer appeared in the world and no longer met one another.


    Now, Vige Chief was back, and they had also reconvened because of an invitation. Even if a lot of time had passed, the reunion seemed to return them back to the time when their passion had zed furiously.


    Qin Mu looked at them and saw how different all of them were. Some of them were not cheerful people, like Hermit Qing You who had a face like everyone owed him money all the time. Yet even he was full of smiles now.


    The positions of everyone here were iparably high. One was a chief of an underground race, some were immortals that stood high up in the world, some were great demons worshiped by their people, and another carried their people to roam freely in the sea,


    People ofpletely different personalities had all gathered together because of Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Let the blood in our hearts burn again, to relive our past and turn it upside down!¡± Vige Chief said to everyone in high spirits


    Hermit Qing You teared up fromughter. ¡°Burn your ass! Ain¡¯t your lifespan ending next year? Can you still burn?¡±


    ¡°How can the immortals of Little Jade Capital say uncouth words? Say that in Little Jade Capital if you have the ability to! Qing You, you don¡¯t have many years left to burn as well, so you¡¯ll be a goner like me!¡±


    The old folkughed loud and stamped their feet. Willow Immortal¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she gasped for breath while saying, ¡°Do you still remember? When we talked about fighting, Little Qing¡¯zi would run the fastest, but not to fight ¨C to hide!¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t any better than me. You always rolled up into a ball!¡±


    The old peopleughed more, poking fun at each other. ¡°Little Qing¡¯zi even liked Fairy Xue Qi, giving his all to chase after her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I remember it, this guy¡¯s face is super thick! Pah!¡±


    ¡°When Fairy Xue Qi died in battle that day, Little Qing¡¯zi cried like a man made out of tears.¡±


    No oneughed at those words, and suddenly, Hermit Qing You began to bawl loudly. Tuxing Feng who had made the atmosphere iparably awkward scratched his messy hair. He then sighed and said, ¡°I remember Daoist Lu Feng. We had a close rtionship, and he died for me, blocking a sure-kill attack for me¡­¡±


    Everyone fell silent. After a moment, they beganughing and chatting again, making the awkwardness earlier vanish.


    Qin Mu shook his head and executed Secrets of Dragon Control. The flood dragons transformed into behemoths that were several miles long, and everyone boarded them.


    The manor was left empty.


    They rode the dragons toward Great Ruins. On the dragon¡¯s back, Butcher threw jars of wine, and the strong practitioners from the past generations hugged them to drink to their heart¡¯s content. Laughter rang from time to time, and Butcher raised his wine jar up high whileughing loudly. ¡°Drink three hundred cupfuls of wine in glee!¡±


    On another dragon¡¯s back, Cripple cried messily, ¡°I ain¡¯t a hero like all of you, just a small-time thief, so why am I acting a hero with you guys?¡±


    Old Ri looked at Old Ma and said in a low voice, ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery still needs you, so go back. I¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    ¡°You are Ri, and I¡¯m also Ri. You know my thoughts,¡± Old Ma said indifferently.


    Old Ri was slightly stunned. ¡°If you and I don¡¯te back, what¡¯s going to happen to Great Thunderp Monastery? What¡¯s going to happen to buddhism?¡±


    Old Ma put his palms together, and his face held twenty kinds of enlightenment. ¡°Live up to buddhism, and it will never let you down.¡±


    Old Ri understood his intentions immediately. ¡°Excellent. No matter if there is a Ri or not, the dharma is always there. It doesn¡¯t exist because of Ri and it won¡¯t die because of Ri. If they willprehend, they will be ri, and if they don¡¯t, they are fake monks.¡±


    Qin Mu was on the back of another dragon with Vige Chief, at whom he couldn¡¯t stop looking. In the end, he was unable to hold back. ¡°Vige Chief, has your divine bridge been repaired?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s wrinkle-filled face revealed a smile, and he said, ¡°How can it be that easy? There are three steps in repairing a divine bridge and each step is harder than thest one. The first step is Secrets of Magpie Bridge, the second step is Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and the third step is Secrets of Divine Crossing. I have cultivated to Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and that¡¯s already considered very fast. Qing You, has your divine bridge been repaired?¡±


    Hermit Qing You shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still on Secrets of Mysterious Guide.¡±


    Vige Chief smiled with exultation as he made fun of him. ¡°You might die trying to intercept High Heavens this time!¡±


    ¡°Old bastard, you only know how to curse me!¡± Hermit Qing You scolded him.


    Vige Chiefughed loudly. ¡°Heavenly Devil Patriarch, this old youngster, is still hurrying here!¡± Everyoneughed again, and the atmosphere was very joyous.


    The sun set in the west, and the sky gradually turned dark.


    In High Heavens, cryptic and awkward-sounding voice came from the sky above a sacrificial altar. It was the godnguage, and the modtion didn¡¯t seem to be something a human was able to produce. Star Sovereign Qiao, Flower Sovereign, and Star Sovereign Yan listened respectfully. When the god¡¯s speech was over, the three sovereigns moved back a few steps and said respectfully in unison, ¡°As youmand.¡±


    Everything was calm on the sacrificial altar.


    The three sovereigns under the altar had solemn faces. After a moment, Star Sovereign Yan couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Are we really doing this? If we do it, not many people are going to survive in the entire Eternal Peace Empire¡­¡±


    ¡°We have no choice but to do this,¡± Star Sovereign Qiao said solemnly. ¡°Eternal Peace Empire is developing, and Emperor Yanfeng has already forged a divine weapon that could kill Jade Sovereign. The change of the human emperor, the change of thew, and the change of the path have angered those above. If we don¡¯t do this, we won¡¯t be able to save ourselves. Compared to those lowly lifeforms in the mortal world, our lives are more important!¡±


    ¡°But those are countless lives¡­¡± Flower Sovereign said


    ¡°No need to speak further.¡± Star Sovereign Qiao raised his hand and spoke in an inflectionless voice. ¡°We just need to do our responsibility and not question whether it¡¯s right or wrong. Wake up the gods of High Heavens. There will be a battle.¡±


    Star Sovereign Yan and Flower Sovereign¡¯s expressions were grim. Star Sovereign Yan came to the bugle horn beside the sacrificial altar and blew it. Instantly, a heavy and drawn out sound from spread across High Heavens.


    Duuuuu, duuuuu.


    In High Heavens, the mountains were majestic, and numerous strange beasts wandered around them. However, the most eye-catching things were still the majestic sculptures.


    They portrayed gods that appeared as fantastic oddities of every shape and form. At the sound of the bugle horn, the surface of the statues suddenly cracked, and the stone rapidly changed. Some of it transformed into dead skin that fell off while some turned into flesh and blood.


    Suddenly, a stone statue that was half bent over and half kneeling smashed its fists on the floor while standing up.


    What followed was all the stone statues reviving among the mountains. They opened their eyes, and the divine light within them burst into the horizon.


    Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he swept the surroundings before shouting, ¡°Receiving Official,y the bridge¡ª¡±


    In the sky above High Heavens, a dazzling golden bridge appeared, and the Receiving God Official stood upright there, turning a golden-coloredpass in front of him which grew brighter and brighter. Instantly, a beam of light shot out, transforming into a golden bridge which prated through the barrier between High Heavens and the lower world.


    The corners of Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s eyes twitched, and he suddenly gritted his teeth. ¡°All gods listen to mymand ¨C descend to the world of mortals!¡±


    The gods rose and transformed into beams of light, following the bridge of light out of High Heavens. Instantly, above West Earth, radiants stars streaked across the sky.


    It was nighttime, and there were eighteen shooting stars that dragged their long trails as they broke through the sky and headed toward the east.


    At night in Great Ruins, heavy snow was falling from the sky as the young patriarch and Elder of Discipline sat in a ruin around a bonfire which lit up their surroundings.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡± Elder of Discipline raised his head and saw snowkes floating down from the darkness. ¡°The winter this year seems to be especially long.¡±


    The young patriarch used a stick to poke at the firewood, making the fire burn more furiously. As the bonfire crackled, sparks floated up along with the smoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s still considered alright. New Years should already be over, right?¡± The young patriarch smiled. ¡°After it, the weather slowly bes warmer.¡±


    At that moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded out. ¡°Make the fire bigger. I would also like to warm myself.¡±


    The two looked back and saw a man wearing a conical bamboo hat walking out from the darkness. He only had nine fingers, and vapor condensed into mist as he breathed out.


    ¡°Dao Friend Ling Jing.¡± The young patriarch immediately got up to greet him.


    Daoist Ling Jing returned his greeting and took off his bamboo hat before stretching his hands to the fire to keep warm. His gaze flickered. ¡°Heavenly Devil Dao Friend is also answering the call of Human Emperor and going forward to meet him?¡±


    The young patriarch shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not meeting with them. I already know what happened so I¡¯m just waiting here. Even if they don¡¯t arrive in time, I can intercept the gods of High Heavens first. Dao Friend Ling Jing, what about you?¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing smiled. ¡°I hesitated for a long time, since I¡¯m not on good terms with many people, like Old Sword God. Look at this finger, it was chopped off by him. But after I thought through it, it alles down to the promise the ancestor of the human race made. If I don¡¯t uphold it, I would fail as a human, so I decided to go and meet them.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for you to go,¡± the young patriarch said with a smile. ¡°You can just wait here. If they don¡¯t arrive on time, we can drag it out together.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing nodded, and the three of them didn¡¯t speak again.


    When midnight came, the snow stopped, and trails of magnificent starlight appeared in the sky, heading east from the west.


    The young patriarch smiled at Elder of Discipline. ¡°Bring Dao Friend Ling Jing and my ashes back, if you can still find our corpses.¡±


    Elder of Discipline bowed. ¡°Farewell to the both of you!¡±


    When he raised his head, the young patriarch and Daoist Ling Jing had vanished, and in the sky, there were two more trails of light. They were rising diagonally to intercept the eighteen shooting stars.

 Chapter 420: Vanishing Sounds in the Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 420: Vanishing Sounds in the Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The darkness in Great Ruins was silent yet bustling. The former was for people who had no abilities, hiding in the viges and ruins. If one was powerful enough, the night in Great Ruins was extraordinary bustling.


    Walking at that time, one could see all kinds of strange sights and encounter countless supernatural incidents. If there was fate, they could even enter marvelous worlds. Of course, it was another matter regarding if they coulde back alive.


    The night in Great Ruins was exceptionally charming. Since a snowstorm had just ended, lumps of snow hung on the branches which shone when lightnded on them It was as though the surroundings were adorned with silver clothing.


    The sky suddenly became iparably bright, and numerous lifeforms raised their heads in Great Ruins. The darkness was suddenly filled with numerous bright colors.


    But they weren¡¯t formed from natural phenomenon. Instead, they were originated from the explosions of magnificent divine arts that burst out into balls of light, lighting up the world.


    The darkness seemed to be a substance, however. It might get forced back by the lights, but it would flood back every time, filling up the void.


    The rays of light changed, growing weirder and weirder. The lifeforms in Great Ruins saw the stars moving quickly, tussling and battling against one another.


    The movement of the stars in the sky was very weird. There were eighteen at the front and two stars behind them. The stars at the front were rushing ahead while the other two were chasing and harassing them.


    Every time the eighteen stars stopped and prepared to encircle their pursuers, the two stars would run to the west. The eighteen stars wouldn¡¯t chase, and the two stars would then catch up to harass them again. When the eighteen stars gave chase once more, the two stars would escape with all they had.


    This happened over and over again, halting the progress of the eighteen stars, making it hard for them to unleash their full speed.


    Beside the bonfire in a ruin, Elder of Discipline looked at that sight, and a slither of hope renewed in his heart. Heavenly Devil Patriarch and Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s motive was to dy the gods of High Heavens and not sh with them head-on. If they continued with that, there might still be hope of surviving.


    Suddenly, the stars in the sky dimmed and disappeared


    Elder of Discipline¡¯s heart sunk. The gods of High Heavens had decided to hide their traces, baiting Heavenly Devil Patriarch and Daoist Ling Jing to go search for them. As long as they came forward, they would be encircled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Elder of Discipline grew nervous, and he grabbed his cor as though he was grabbing his heart. He stared relentlessly at the two stars that were moving in the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go close, don¡¯t go close! Quickly run¡ª¡±


    The two stars moved about in what seemed like hesitation. Suddenly, they also dimmed and could no longer be seen.


    The sky turned dark once again, once everyone hid their traces.


    The corners of Elder of Discipline¡¯s eyes twitched, and his heart pounded heavily, each beat being more violent than thest one. He was extremely nervous.


    Everyone had hidden their traces, and they had to fumble and seek each other in the dark. This period of time was the most dangerous. Heavenly Devil Patriarch and Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s options were much more limited than those of their opponents, who could wait or just leave. Heavenly Devil Patriarch and Daoist Ling Jing couldn¡¯t wait too long, since they had to ensure that the other party did not leave!


    Finally, a star lit up. One star gave off light.


    The next instant, the sky red up when all kinds of strange divine arts burst forth, drowning out the star. There were dragons and phoenixes, clocks, buildings, cauldrons, and pagodas of all kinds of strange shapes, all of which were dazzling to the eyes.


    The power of those divine arts erupted, and the dark sky was once again lit up with different colors, driving away all the darkness at once. Eighteen majestic gods and devils could be faintly seen flying above, their faces either solemn or malicious. Their limbs were sturdy, and as the rays of the divine arts fell on their bodies, runes of all colors floated up.


    The one who was encircled by their attacks was Daoist Ling Jing; Heavenly Devil Patriarch was not with him.


    ¡°Daoist Ling Jing is the bait!¡±


    Elder of Discipline¡¯s heart trembled violently. As the bait, Daoist Ling Jing would surely die. No one could survive after being surrounded by the attacks of eighteen gods and devils.


    Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s aim was to use himself as a sacrifice to lure out the eighteen gods of High Heavens!


    That would give Heavenly Devil Patriarch a chance tond a sneak attack!


    Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s abilities were extremely powerful. He was also one of the strongest people back in the day, even daring to fight with Vige Chief for the title of number one in the world. However, he was defeated and lost a finger.


    Yet when it came tounching a sneak attack, he couldn¡¯t do much with that.


    Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s teleportation clothes and teleportation g were the best methods to go about something like that. If someone lured out the eighteen gods out, Heavenly Devil Patriarch could easilyunch a sneak attack, which would be their only chance to severely injure them!


    ¡°Ling Jing Eight Methods!¡± An inspiring shout came from the sky and shook the hearts of the people. ¡°Cease to exist from now on!¡±


    Elder of Discipline raised his head to look at the final sight of Daoist Ling Jing. Even though his Ling Jing Eight Methods were not inferior to Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture, they were useless against the attacks of eighteen gods.


    He was simply going to unleash his ultimate art of which he was the proudest. He was like an artist sshing ink as much as he liked to exhibit his talent, like a schr using all he could to write an essay. He wanted to leave his mark in the world, his shadow.


    At that moment, a huge g swept open, and Heavenly Devil Patriarch appeared behind the devil gods,nding lethal attacks on them.


    The g swept over him, and his figure seemed to appear beside all the gods at the same time, attacking all of them at the same time. In just an instant, he injured over ten gods and devils.


    Thunder rumbled in the sky. When the sounds of the explosion from the divine arts traveled outward, many new attacks had been made.


    The shockwaves of the divine arts caused the air to be sometimes warm and sometimes freezing cold. Hurricanes swept down from the sky, and the snow melted beforeing back just as quick.


    Heavenly Devil Patriarch¡¯s teleportation g was shredded. It was destroyed in the terrifying shockwave of divine arts, but he still had his teleportation clothing.


    Elder of Discipline raised his head to look and saw blood raining down from above. It started with a drizzle before bing heavier and heavier.


    One of the twenty stars moving in the sky dimmed and wavered. Suddenly, it went out in a fierce collision, falling from the sky.


    Daoist Ling Jing was dead.


    Elder of Discpline¡¯s face dimmed. Only Heavenly Devil Patriarch was left. and he was still battling. Even if he was skilled in the Seven Writings of Creations in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, it would be hard for him to change the oue of the battle.


    In the ruin, Elder of Discipline didn¡¯t raise his head to look at the battle in the sky anymore. Instead, he stared at the mes of the bonfire, subconsciously adding more firewood to it.


    The mes grew taller and taller, and the intensity of the heat also grew, yet he couldn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    ¡°Why is this winter so cold¡­¡±


    He shivered from the cold and added more firewood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this fire? No matter how fierce it is, it¡¯s still so cold. How is it still so cold when I added so much firewood¡­¡±


    Another star dimmed in the sky, before bursting forth with light again. It was exceptionally gorgeous, lighting up the sky.


    ¡°A marvel of creation, the light and shade it dominates!¡±


    A shout tore through the darkness, inspiring and shocking.


    Dong.


    The melodious sound of a bell came from the sky, rushing in all directions. It faded away soon after, and the marvel of creation ceased to exist.


    The lights in the sky gradually dispersed, and the darkness slowly came back after the explosion.


    A star had fallen.


    Elder of Discipline buried his head in his hands and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was waiting for daybreak, to retrieve the corpses of the two old men.


    In the sky, the eighteen stars paused for a moment before continuing to head east.


    Great Ruins¡¯ God Broken Mountains were sharp as a de, their peaks were covered in snow. In the sky, flood dragons were rushing toward them.


    The wind was strong and blew their whiskers and mane backward.


    Beside Qin Mu, Si Yunxiang was trying to use Heart Inspection Mirror to contact the young patriarch. Moments after, she fell into a daze. ¡°Patriarch said that he won¡¯t being back. He said that you guys don¡¯t need to miss him.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and Granny Si turned her face around to secretly wipe away her tears.


    ¡°That old guy actually left earlier than us.¡± Vige Chief was stumped for words and could only sigh. ¡°He¡¯s as impatient as ever.¡±


    They came closer and closer to God Broken Mountain Range, and their eyes went past, looking into Great Ruins that were shrouded in darkness.


    Over there, they could see stars moving in the sky, rushing in their direction.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, stop on the mountain!¡± Vige Chief suddenly ordered.


    Qin Mu gave amand, and the flood dragons lowered their speed. They stretched their bodies while their delike ws sped onto the mountain peaks to stop themselves. With their fluttering whiskers and strong bodies, they crushed numerous Mysterious Pearl Crossbows.


    The snow was white while the mountains were ck. The flood dragons, however, were of all colors, like white, ck, red, and even sapphire blue. Their bodies shone with light which came from the natural rune markings of their race. They shone upon the snow, giving it a colorful hue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have the battle here.¡± Vige Chief looked around and asked, ¡°What do you guys think about this ce?¡±


    King Kun examined his surroundings and said, ¡°Very good, it¡¯s just a little cold.¡±


    Tuxing Feng jumped down from a dragon¡¯s back and pulled his clothes tighter around himself. He muttered, ¡°This damned ce is still so cold, being warm underground is still the best. Human Emperor Qin, if you go to the underground world of our Earth Travelers, your horizons will definitely expand.


    ¡°The whole underground world is covered in jade ss and thick crystals hanging from the ceiling. There are those with six and eight edges, all clustered together like brightly colored decorations. With the light from the magma reflecting off them, they are so pretty. There are also numerous nts that grow in the magma and taste amazing. They burn your throat like fine wine, but the taste lingers on¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop speaking.¡± The serpent on Xu Shengwu¡¯s shoulder gulped down its saliva. ¡°I¡¯m getting hungry just from your descriptions.¡±


    Tuxing Feng raised his head to look at the stars that were closing in, and he grabbed his sharp horn-shaped hammer while muttering, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to return underground for another bite. Our underground world still has ming Fruit, which is born from the maic element force. That taste¡­¡±


    Vige Chief looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, bring the dragons and your little wives down the mountain. You are not needed here anymore, just remember to collect the corpses tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and called the dragons over. He then brought Si Yunxiang, Hu Ling¡¯er, and Yan Jingjing down the mountain. In the sky, the stars were getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Are we just going to look at them fighting for Eternal Peace?¡± Si Yunxiang was not willing to just leave like that. ¡°What can we do? Can we really not do anything?¡±


    ¡°We can go to Great Ruins!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°We can find Sun Ship and Moon Ship! But this darkness is blocking our path! However, we have a powerful bodyguard. Where¡¯s Surging River Dragon King?¡±


    ¡°Dragon King is here!¡±


    Under God Broken Mountain Range, river water churned as a huge dragon rose from the darkness. Coiling himself, he lowered his huge head. ¡°What¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯smand?¡±

 Chapter 421: Attacking High Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 421: Attacking High Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign carried them through Surging River and leaped past Secret Waters Pass, swimming into Great Ruins. He swam close to Border Dragon City and behind them, the water churned as a flood dragon broke out through its surface.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m binded by the oath so I can¡¯t leave Surging River. The Pact of Earth Count ties me down, so I would die if I leave. You guys want to go to Star Sea, but I can¡¯t go there.¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign fell back into Surging River. ¡°However, I can have divine flood dragon king bring you guys there.¡±


    That flood dragon who had showed up was almost the same color as the river water, and it was none other than divine flood dragon king. Its abilities were extremely powerful, and no inferior to those of Dragon Rearing Sovereign. With him carrying Qin Mu and the rest into Great Ruins, the darkness would be repelled.


    Qin Mu brought Si Yunxiang and Yan Jingjing onto the back of the divine flood dragon king. Meanwhile, Hu Ling¡¯er came to his shoulders. The flood dragons called out ma ha ma ha and climbed onto the divine flood dragon king¡¯s body, acting very intimate.


    The dragon qilin also jumped over, acting very respectful.


    The divine flood dragon king soared into the sky and went straight for Star Sea.


    Qin Mu turned back to look, but could no longer see everyone on God Broken Mountain Range. Meanwhile in the sky, the stars were closing in rapidly.


    Suddenly, it looked like someone had lit fire beacons on the mountains of God Broken Mountain Range, and they were extremely gorgeous. They linked up into a line, creating a very beautiful sight, decorating the monotonous night of Great Ruins with picturesque charm.


    Divine flood dragon king carried the group into the abyss of Star Sea, where God Broken Mountain Range could no longer be seen.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Patriarch arrived yet?¡± the dragon qilin asked in bewilderment. ¡°He should be arriving soon, right?¡±


    Si Yunxiang opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t say anything. Qin Mu said, ¡°The night of Great Ruins is very dangerous, so he might be a littlete. Let¡¯s go to Sun Well first.¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded, then asked, ¡°Why did Saintess say he wouldn¡¯t being?¡±


    ¡°The sky is dark so he naturally can¡¯te. Fatty Dragon, stop asking.¡±


    On the peaks of God Broken Mountain Range, the furnace behind Mute was zing furiously. Blind¡¯s eyes were like two stars while Butcher¡¯s clothes pped in the wind as he held his knives in his hands. Vige Chief floated in the air, his vital qi giving him a visible form, as if he¡¯d grown back his hands and legs.


    All of them stood upright on mountain peaks.


    Cripple and Old Ma stood together. Granny Si, Deaf, and Apothecary shared one peak as well. Old Dao Master, Old Ri, Hermit Qing You, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and Yu Zhaoqing who each took a mountain peak.


    Tuxing Feng, Xuan Shengwu, King Yi, King Kun. and the five immortals of the demon race had extraordinary abilities, so they stood by themselves as well.


    Everyone¡¯s primordial spirit took shape, almost materializing into a physical form. They were like gods and devils, standing behind them and waiting quietly for the battle to arrive.


    The sky was shrouded by the darkness, yet eighteen stars were growingrger andrger as they closed in at a quick speed.


    Vige Chief¡¯s aura burst forth, and a trail of sword qi burst into the sky from the peak like a precipice that stretched from the heaven to earth, blocking the path of those stars.


    ¡°Sun on East Sea Thousand Layers Wave!¡±


    Butcher shook his knives, and knife lights rose like a huge sun. At that moment, soundwaves went out, and their momentum was like the sea. The waves reflected the knife lights shot out from the sun and shone in the dark sky.


    ¡°Truly the number one knife skills! Heaven Knife lives up to his name!¡±


    Old Ma¡¯s body grewrger while a vertical eye grew out at the heart of his brows. He was like a giant with a green dragon coiling around his body. Behind his head, a huge sun formed up, apanied by the rumbling of the wind and thunder. ¡°Kua Fu Chasing The Sun!¡±


    ¡°Aba!¡±


    Mute ced his wooden chest down and raised his thumb at Old Ma. The chest opened, and silver pellets flowed and changed repeatedly. Venomous substances flowed out from Apothecary¡¯s herb basket and spread out in all directions around him like a flood. Suddenly, spiders jumped out and began to weave a web between the mountains. They moved in the air, working tirelessly.


    The star image of Great Overarching Heavenly Stars suddenly appeared behind Granny Si, before growing smaller and smaller. It rapidly shrunk andnded into her palm.


    Cripple, on the other hand, was nervous and looked around as though he was going to run away at any moment.


    ¡°Burn, underground fire!¡±


    Tuxing Fengughed loudly, and the God Broken Mountain Range below his feet suddenly erupted like a volcano. When he hit it with his hammer, the volcano became taller, growing spontaneously.


    King Kunughed and said, ¡°Three Inch Nail is still full of heroic spirit. Look at my Water Breaking the Starry Sky!¡±


    Behind him, a giant wave rose into the sky and erected itself between heaven and earth like a sea.


    ¡°King Kun, lend me your strength!¡± Xuan Shengwuughed loudly and revealed his true form. He leaped into the sea and became a tortoiseshell ship sailing on the surface that was perpendicr to thend.


    King Yi stretched out an arm and suddenly trembled. Feathers grew out of her arm and formed a wing. It nked as the feathers rubbed against one another to make the shape of a goose wing knife.


    The five immortals of the demon race brought out their weapons as well. Willow Immortal wielded a whip, White Immortal carried a ball of thread, Fox Immortal hugged her pipa, while Rat Immortal and Yellow Immortal carried a gray and yellow sack respectively.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Butcher shouted loudly. ¡°They n to barge through by force! Be decisive, we have to stop them at any cost, preventing them from crossing God Broken Mountain Range!¡±


    The trails of starling came closer and closer, until they formed a straight line. They were like eightes which aimed for the sea erected by King Kun, expecting to pierce it in one go.


    Butcher¡¯s knife lights shifted and shone on the sea surface. In an instant, they reflected back to sh toward the stars.


    nk, nk, nk.


    There was a loud ng when Butcher blocked the first star. The second star came straight after and destroyed Sun on East Sea Thousand Layers Wave, and Butcher couldn¡¯t help but grunt at it. He was blown into the deep sea, where he borrowed King Kun¡¯s power to disperse the attack.


    Just as the second star crashed into the sea, it was tangled up by the webs shooting out from the butts of the spider sprinting over. The star crashed into the sea surface with the spider webs and got dragged back by them, unable to continue forward.


    The third and fourth stars rushed over and smashed into the sea. Yet its surface suddenly split apart and revealed a sea of blood behind.


    Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!


    It was toote for the two stars to stop their momentum, so they could only brace themselves for the iing attack and try to break the move.


    Boom, boom.


    Two violent collisions rang out, and a bloodied god and devil brought their broken bodies out of the sea of blood, shrieking miserably.


    However, they were iparably powerful. Even though they had lost their momentum, they were still a god and a devil. They thus worked together to break Vige Chief¡¯s move.


    However, what weed them right after was still a sea of blood.


    Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor trembled his sword, and what he executed was also Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood. It was the same move as what Vige Chief had used. Yet the moves were slightly different and their concept was worlds apart.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hadprehended the move from Deaf¡¯s painting of the Sword God¡¯s back. It could be said that it was the inspiration for his sword skills.


    The god and devil were terrified, but they had no way to retreat. They could only rush into the sword lights that were like the sea of blood.


    Chi, chi, chi, chi.


    There was a screeching noise, and divine blood poured out along with a few divine bones rolling out.


    Other star rushed over and collided with Sword Picture. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed out blood as it was destroyed. Seeing that the other stars were about to cross God Broken Mountain Range, Rat Immortal opened up his sack and shook it in the wind. The sack expanded and turned into something like a huge cave, absorbing the stars inside it.


    Rat Immortal hurriedly tightened the sack, about tond lethal blows on the gods and devils inside when the sack exploded, blowing Rat Immortal back. Willow Immortal hurriedly shook her arm, which seemed to be boneless as it swept Rat Immortal back.


    Just as she caught him, she felt the terrifying power of the gods and devilsing from Rat Immortal¡¯s body. Her face twisted, and her arm distorted like twisted dough!


    Willow Immortal flipped and tumbled, rolling frantically to shake off the terrifying energy. White Immortal saw the bad situation and immediately flew forward. The needles in his te stabbed into Willow Immortal and Rat Immortal one after another, directing the terrifying energy out from their bodies. Only then were their lives preserved.


    Pak, pak, pak.


    Huge waves rose on the sea¡¯s surface, and majestic figures stood on them, pouring seawater in all directions. Star Sovereign Qiao, Flower Sovereign, and Star Sovereign Yan were in the lead, forming a triangr formation. The other thirteen gods and devils, in the meantime, were moving by themselves.


    The sixteen gods and devils pressed down on King Kun until his arms were trembling, unable to hold the sea. He grunted repeatedly, then his arms suddenly cracked and broke.


    The sixteen gods and devils were still pressing downwards, and King Kun couldn¡¯t help vomiting out blood. He immediately lowered the sea t.


    Mountain peaks broke through the sea surface, revealing everyone who stood on them while a sea churned around them.


    The sea wasn¡¯t deep, only three hundred yards or so. The tortoiseshell ship which was Xuan Shengwu sailed upside beneath the surface. The eyes of the flying serpent and ck tortoise shed as they looked at the inverted image of the gods and devils, waiting for the chance to strike.


    Vige Chief looked at Star Sovereign Qiao, Flower Sovereign, and Star Sovereign Yan. ¡°Star Sovereign, everyone, you should know the consequences of opening those treasures. Must you wipe out all the people in Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao was expressionless when he said, ¡°If you want to me someone, me yourself for not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth. Since you angered High Heavens and those above, you can¡¯t me us. Old Human Emperor, we are simply acting on orders.¡±


    ¡°No room for discussion?¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao shook his head. ¡°Even though I hate everyone here to the core, I don¡¯t hate themoners of this world. I also don¡¯t want to do this, but when Emperor Yanfeng blew Jade Sovereign up with a cannon, the time for discussion was lost. There was even a change in thew and the path, which¡ª¡±


    Xu Shengwu used that time toe beneath Star Sovereign Qiao. With swiftness, the flying serpent pierced through the sea to bind its target. The ck tortoise¡¯s attack then followed right after, attempting to kill him in one strike.


    ¡°¡ªbroke off all hopes of discussion.¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao allowed the flying serpent to coil around his body, so the ck tortoise attack. When he came out, he was suddenly faced with Flower Sovereign and Star Sovereign Yan stabbing a flower and a flute into his temples, crushing the brain.


    The flying serpent hissed and wanted to save him, but Star Sovereign¡¯s Qiao¡¯s divine sword shed at him, slicing him into chunks. ¡°Only after wiping out all themoners of this generation will the higher-ups be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Xuan Shengwu!¡± King Kun shouted out, and the golden-hornednce in his hand shone with brilliant rays as he stabbed toward Star Sovereign Qiao. Tuxing Feng gritted his teeth and swung his sharp horn-shaped hammer to attack while the gods behind Star Sovereign Qiao moved to wee them.


    With their movement, Blind, Mute, the five immortals, and King Yi had no choice but to move as well. God Broken Mountain Range suddenly trembled and became a lot shorter when it got pressed down by everyone¡¯s divine arts.


    In the meantime, Star Sea became brighter and brighter as chains rattled within it. A sun slowly rose from the abyss of Star Sea, repelling the surrounding darkness.

 Chapter 422: Youdu, Fengdu

    <h4>Chapter 422: Youdu, Fengdu</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The sun rose in the west. Sunlight and fire spread at a great speed from the long chains to the whole of Sun Ship which repelled the darkness of Great Ruins, lighting up the surroundings. Numerous monsters in the darkness sizzled when they got hit by the sunlight, resulting in trails of ck smoke.


    In a vige nearby, the abandoned people of Great Ruins were rudely awakened. They stared in a daze at the mountain-like Sun Ship which was striding with its twelve pir-like legs. Sun Ship passed by the vige, but there was no difort when the radiant sunlight shone on the vigers¡¯ bodies. Instead, they felt really warm, yet the monsters in the darkness were all fleeing for their lives.


    Ever since Founding Emperor Era had ended, it was extremely rare to see this kind of sight.


    At its end, the darkness had descended, and there were dozens of Sun Ships walking towards the west in Great Ruins, repelling the darkness and bringing light to people.


    Yet after Founding Emperor Era, thest Sun Ship grew tattered and the sun was extinguished. Only Sun Guardian and the sun herders were left dragging a ck sun, continuously protecting Great Ruins in secret. The former glory of the ship could no longer be seen.


    Yet Sun Ship had revived and brought an intense zing sun to pierce through the darkness. Wherever it passed, there was light.


    On Sun Ship, there were giants bathed in the golden light. With the constant trembling of the huge ship, they were moving closer to God Broken Mountain Range.


    ¡°Sun Guardian, something seems to be moving ahead!¡±


    On Sun Ship, Sun Herd Chief was extremely nervous when he sensed something humongousing in their direction. He immediately reported it to Yan Jingjing who was controlling Sun Ship.


    Yan Jingjing was majestic like a heavenly god at that point, and she looked into the darkness when she heard his words. She could sense a terrifying creature getting close. The neer wasing from behind Sun Ship and its speed was much faster.


    The girl¡¯s gaze was like two iparably thick light pirs which tore the darkness apart, showing her the truth hidden by it.


    The fog parted, and towering mountains and precipitous ridges showed up. Yan Jingjing was slightly stunned. The iparably tall mountains were formed by countless white bones, and when they were shined on by the divine light from her eyes, they squirmed and shrieked, trying to hide as though they were afraid of her gaze.


    In the meantime, the fog behind the white bone mountain became even thicker. There was a sea of it with a continuous chain of mountains, two of which were like gates, leading to a hidden world.


    They were Gates of Hell, leading to Fengdu.


    The speed of Fengdu sweeping over was extremely fast, and it soon caught up to Sun Ship. The fog swept pass the surroundings of Sun Ship, and everyone on the ship realized that thew of heaven and earth had changed. The blood and flesh on their bodies disappeared, turning them into skeletons.


    The white bones mountains in the fog passed through the people along with the ground and rivers. Even the sun of Sun Ship that was in the sky had also be dim, turning green and hazy.


    Yan Jingjing stretched out her hand, and thew of Fengdu did not change her body. She was too powerful and no longer under the control of Fengdu.


    She saw that Fengdu World didn¡¯t seem to have substance. It was in a different ne from theirs, and she couldn¡¯t touch anything from there.


    Then, she saw Fengdu, the majestic ghost city. The indomitable hell gods were standing on the city walls and towers as though they were going to face a strong enemy.


    Meanwhile, in the center of Fengdu, the cape of a devil god formed by darkness hung down and spread out in all directions. Its owner was even taller and more imposing than Sun Ship. It passed through their bodies, but Yan Jingjing didn¡¯t manage to see the person¡¯s face. She only saw two fire-red eyes in the darkness of the cape.


    Swoosh!


    Fengdu World shed past, the fog continuing to surge forward, vanishing into the darkness. The sun gradually regained its brightness, and the people on the ship looked down at their bodies to see that their flesh and blood had returned. They didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    ¡®The fog of Fengdu World is heading towards God Broken Mountain Range¡­¡¯


    Yan Jingjing raised her head to look at God Broken Mountain Range. It was where Vige Chief and the rest had stayed to intercept the gods of High Heavens, and their battle was quite intense now. The mountains of God Broken Mountain Range sometimes grew high and sometimes sank down into the ground. Sword lights and knife lights would slice the sky from time to time, shocking people. All kinds of voices rang out like the bellows of devils and the whispers of gods.


    ¡®Brother who herds cows rode divine flood dragon king to borrow Moon Ship, but he said that it is very far away from here and he needs to bring the ship from Moon Well to Star Sea so he wants me to defend his elders for a moment for him. I wonder if he cane back in time¡ª What¡¯s that?¡¯


    Yan Jingjing hurried with all her might, stunned. From God Broken Mountain Range to Great Ruins, balls of will-o¡¯-the-wisp surged forth. She had no idea from where they hade.


    ¡°Pleiades Sun Star Hoops!¡±


    Layers of fire changed into star hoops, and she looked toward the will-o¡¯-the-wisps. Paper boats were actually floating within them from the endless darkness. On the bows of the ghostly boats hungnterns which shone in the darkness. There were also numerous paper men riding paper horses and sprinting frantically into the fog.


    On the paper boats, elders wearing tattered ck robes sat under thenterns, sailing the boats into the fog. Imposing shapes that looked like gods and devils could be faintly seen in the fog, fighting with those elders in the boats.


    Ghostly light would shine in the two worlds from time to time, but what was peculiar was that the shockwaves from the two worlds had never reached this world. The shockwaves didn¡¯t affect Great Ruins and didn¡¯t have any impact on reality.


    ¡®Those are¡­ messengers of death from the legends!¡¯


    Yan Jingjing was astonished. Youdu¡¯s messengers of death started to fight with Fengdu?


    What was going on?


    She couldn¡¯t bother to think much more. Sun Ship continued forward with rumbles, rushing towards God Broken Mountain Range. It got closer and closer to the battle of Fengdu and Youdu.


    Meanwhile, the battlefield above was one of Vige Chief, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and the gods of High Heavens. It was also extremely intense, but it was still much inferior whenpared to the battle of Fengdu and Youdu.


    Everyone in the battle above the mountains was extremely powerful, and they were all equivalent to gods and devils, possessing remarkable abilities. Yet none of them had any idea that another battle was happening right beneath their feet, which was of an evenrger scale and much more shocking.


    Sun Ship sailed to the bottom of God Broken Mountain Range, but it was yet to get close when Yan Jingjing suddenly felt an ineffable palpitation.


    Balls of will-o¡¯-the-wisp floated over from the darkness and paper boats swarmed toward Fengdu World. Within them, all of the messengers of death seemed to look exactly the same. They were cold, silent, and examining them in detail with unseen faces. They were covered by ayer of fog which hid their true appearances. When looking at them, a person would only have a feeling that they had the most ordinary faces.


    Countless paper boats shuttled forth like sharp arrows, while behind them Yan Jingjing saw an extremely terrifying sight. It was a pair of ming bull¡¯s horns slowly rising from the darkness.


    They were so huge that what formed them were pieces ofnd from destroyed worlds. Countless souls shrieked miserably and struggled, continuously falling off from the nine-bend bull horns!


    ¡°Earth Count!¡±


    Yan Jingjing was extremely nervous. She clearly knew that the battle between the two worlds would be extremely dangerous, but the crucial point had been reached, so she had no choice but to brace herself and push Sun Ship to rush toward God Broken Mountain Range.


    ¡°Ba tu¡­ si ba tu¡ª¡±


    Rumblings came from the darkness, and the sound seemed to be locked in the area. The strong practitioners that were fighting fiercely on the mountain didn¡¯t hear or detect any abnormalities. They could only see Sun Ship closing in.


    Meanwhile, Sun Ship and Fengdu World brushed past each other. Yan Jingjing on the ship heard the cryptic Youdunguage, but she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words.


    In Fengdu, the clothes of King Yama who was under the cape of darkness fluttered. It swept around Fengdu Cit,y and the gods of all sizes looked tiny standing under it.


    In the sea of fog, the paper men and paper horses were fighting with the gods and devils. The elders stood up and raised theirnterns. The light shone, and the skeletons that came rushing at them fell in waves, turning into ck smoke.


    King Yama raised his hand, and the whole of Fengdu seemed to stop. Everything seemed to be fixed in ce, including time.


    King Yama raised his hand, and a divine sword appeared, shing towards the bull¡¯s horn of the other world. Wherever the ck sword swept past, space waspressed into substance, causingyers of space to crumble.


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s scalp crawled, but she couldn¡¯t care much more. She used all the power of Sun Ship to rush towards God Broken Mountain Range. Half of Sun Ship¡¯s body had already entered Fengdu and Youdu, making it extremely difficult for her to advance. But suddenly, she broke free of the restraint from the two worlds and escaped.


    Yan Jingjing let out a sigh of relief and turned back to take a look once more. She then saw that Fengdu and Youdu, the two peculiar worlds, had disappeared. She could no longer see the sight of them fighting.


    ¡®Truly weird!¡¯


    On God Broken Mountain Range, Vige Chief and the rest were fighting with the gods of High Heavens. The imposing gods all had four heads and eight arms or three heads and six arms, their whole bodies seeming to have been forged from gold. All kinds of treasures burst forth with boundless power, crumbling the heaven and rending the earth.


    Everyone sank into a fierce battle, which was extremely exhausting for the Old Sword God who was covered in injuries.


    Everyone¡¯s qi and blood were vigorous and surged into the sky with blood light, dying half of the sky red.


    Bang!


    A huge figure came crashing down from the air andnded in front of Sun Ship. It was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s primordial spirit which had been sent down. Even if he was the saint that was said to appear only once every five hundred years, he was still in a severely disadvantageous situation against absolute power!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rose into the sky and his sword light filled the heaven. His sword skill transformed unpredictably as he shed toward a god with only one eye.


    That god opened his eye and boundless divine light burst forth, flooding Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    nk, nk, nk.


    The sound of swords hitting each other rang out continuously as Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword light swirled and broke through the divine light of the eye, stabbing it anding out on the other side of the head. However, the next instant, the one-eyed god¡¯s fistnded on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body. It squashed him and smashed him against a mountain peak, leveling it to the ground.


    The head of the one-eyed god split open, and a huge eye tunneled out. Another fist then rose and smashed ruthlessly against Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    ¡°So sinister¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed up blood and raised his head to look at the fisting for him. The head of the one-eyed god actually twisted around, and he looked at him scornfully.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m not bad as well¡­¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled. ¡°First chapter of Sword World, Boundary.¡±


    That one-eyed god was slightly stunned. The sword light hidden in his head suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 423: Lava Forest

    <h4>Chapter 423: Lava Forest</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Sword World was the sword skill founded by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor after he had entered the realm of sword path with Vige Chief¡¯s guidance. It was different from his previous sword skills, for in the past, he had onlye to the gate of sword path. He hadn¡¯t yet entered the sword path.


    Even if his sword skills had been strong then and he was known as Sword God who had founded the three basic sword forms, without entering the sword path, he could never be on par with Vige Chief. But after he entered the sword path, his battle power rose by a lot.


    He had unmatched talent and his abilities had no shorings. The sword path he hadprehended was different from that of the person he admired.


    Vige Chiefmemorated the martyrs and founded Sword Picture, which cherished the memories of the path. Imperial Preceptor, on the other hand, was opening up new horizons and pushing ahead with his reform, possessing a great spirit and broad mind.


    Thattter one determined his achievements. Vige Chief¡¯s generation was already gone while he was just starting with his.


    His Sword World had just been founded, so only the first chapter was finished, and it was Boundary.


    It set the boundaries for the mountains and rivers, for the empire, quelled the chaos in the four seas, swept the disasters in the six directions and eight wildernesses, starting a world of peace and prosperity. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s will and ambition were hidden within his sword, and it was the most supreme sword skill he could found at that moment in time!


    When the one-eyed god was stabbed in the eye by his sword, Boundary was actually hidden inside his head.


    The one-eyed god had been scheming, for he didn¡¯t only have one eye. He had two, but since his techniques were special, he had extraordinary attainments on the path of creation. With the mysterious creation, he shifted one of his eyes to the center of his brows. In the meantime, the other eye was shifted to the back of his head. It was usually covered by his hair, so people would think he only had one eye.


    No one knew he could see things in front and behind. He knew Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was a formidable opponent and was also the main person in charge of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform, thus even if he had to sacrifice an eye, he wanted to send him on his way!


    Even though he was a sly old fox and sacrificed an eye, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was a level higher than him in mind games.


    Boundary, which was hidden in the wound, exploded, and cracks appeared on the head of the one-eyed god. Lines of snow white sword light spilled out from those cracks.


    His eyes, ears, mouth, and nose suddenly became snow white in color, then sword lights came pouring out of his facial orifices. More and more cracks spread through his head and more sword lights came shining out from within them. In a split second, the snow white rays lighted up the snowy mountains as though it was daytime!


    Thump.


    The fist of the one-eyed godnded heavily onto Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body, and the ground instantly fissured. Cracks stretched in all directions, their distance too great to be counted.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor vomited blood as he heard the sound of his bones snapping.


    Everything from the one-eyed god¡¯s neck upwards hadpletely vanished. His corpse swayed before copsing onto the floor.


    In the pit below, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor couldn¡¯t move at all. With his lingering breath, he pleaded, ¡°Jade Face Poison King, save me¡­¡±


    At that moment, Cripple was sprinting with Apothecary on his back, escaping frantically from the rings of battle. Apothecary was refining medicine without stop, at a speed that was much faster than that of Qin Mu. He constantly threw poison at the gods of High Heavens and medicines at Vige Chief and the rest of his cohort. ¡°Cripple, faster, faster! Go faster! Didn¡¯t you brag that your speed is the first in this world?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t carry you, I would be the first in the world!¡± Cripple was flustered and exasperated. ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try getting your legs chopped off and reattached? Twice, my legs got chopped off twice! They were just reattached again so I¡¯m afraid if I run any faster, they will leave my upper body, abandoning me to run away by themselves!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mu¡¯er¡¯s craft is very good; they won¡¯t break so easily. Run faster, the god behind us is almost catching up,¡± Apothecary said in constion.


    Behind them, a three-headed god was running in a frenzy. Apothecary had long released the ¡®little babies¡¯ he had raised, and numerous venomous creatures pounced frantically toward the god like a flood.


    The venomous creatures had been raised by Apothecary using spirit pills, miraculous medicines, and all kinds of poisons for many years. All of their abilities were strong, and they transformed as they ran. In just a few moments, their bodies expanded, causing their muscles and bones to bulge outward, turning them into fiendish behemoths that could swallow clouds and spit fog along with fire, water, and poison.


    Even so, they could only slow the three-headed god.


    He was extremely terrifying, smashing the venomous creatures into smithereens, turning them into lumps of colorful bug juice as their broken limbs flew in all directions. They were blown away by his roar before they could even get close.


    Even if he got poisoned, one of the three heads would ze furiously, alighting in mes. The god would burn from inside out, using divine fire to temper his body. The divine fire would flow through his body over and over again, incinerating the venom.


    His other head in the meantime would turn sapphire blue. The rays of light from it would cleanse his body over and over again, discharging the toxin from his body instantly.


    Apothecary¡¯s poison could be said to have met its nemesis.


    Furthermore, without the venomous creatures, Apothecary¡¯s personal abilities could be said to be the weakest in the vige. He was merely on Celestial Being Realm as all his time was spent on poison and his venomous creatures.


    If one took his poison and venomous creatures into consideration, his battle power was impossible to judge. He could poison a god to death, but would also die from a p.


    When Cripple had to carry someone, his speed was inferior to that of his peak. He also had to avoid the possible sneak attacks from the other gods, so their situation was made even worse.


    Even with Cripple¡¯s unmatched speed, it was extremely dangerous to travel through all the world-shaking divine arts. Any carelessness would result in both of their deaths.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor has lost his power to fight. We need to save him first!¡±


    Cripple carried Apothecary to where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had fallen. Yet at that moment, the three-headed god suddenly shook his body, and two heads flew across the sky, sweeping toward them with fire and water!


    Cripple hurriedly avoided the attacks, but thend in front him suddenly became iparably hit, turning into boilingva instantly. The entire snow mountain sank continuously while a god stood on it with a clear mirror in his hand. The mirror floated up and hung in the sky, shining toward theva with its wide surface.


    The underground seemed to be a clearke that could hide nothing.


    That god had a goat¡¯s head with a pair of curved goat horns. His gaze was sharp as he scanned the underground.


    Suddenly, the mirror light shone onto Tuxing Feng. He was running through the ground, but when he was caught by the mirror¡¯s light, his body instantly slowed. He had been traveling freely underground, but the mirror light could actually restrain him, limiting his speed.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The goat-headed god sneered, and the horns on his head left it to rush into theva, aiming straight for Tuxing Feng.


    At that moment, theva suddenly rose up to form a huge face. It opened its mouth to swallow the goat-headed god. ¡°I¡¯ll drag you down even if I die!¡±


    Cripple and Apothecary looked underground and saw Tuxing Feng fixed in ce by the shine of the clear mirror. The two horns had stabbed into him from the front and the back.


    Tuxing Feng¡¯s divine art sank the goat-headed god into the ground, bringing him to the depths of the earth.


    ¡°Cripple, steal that mirror!¡± Apothecary shouted in a hurry.


    Cripple sprinted over and executed Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hands. The clear mirror vanished without a trace, hidden away by him.


    Tuxing Feng who was underground immediately could move and attacked the goat-headed god with all his strength. Yet without the mirror¡¯s light, Cripple and Apothecary couldn¡¯t see the situation underground.


    Lava boiled and emanated with heat waves. Suddenly, it rose into the air and formed a huge palm which rapidly solidified. What followed after it was palms, fists, hammers, and legs bursting out from theva. They were all fixed in the sky, shaken to the core.


    Cripple hid behind Apothecary to avoid damage while shouting into the ground. ¡°Three Inch Nail, stop fighting ande out quickly. Let Apothecary treat your injuries¡­¡±


    Apothecary gently patted his shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°No need to call him out. Let him fight to his heart¡¯s content. When he was fixed in ce earlier, the goat horns had nailed his primordial spirit. He¡¯s only left with hisst breath now. Once it finishes, he will¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue.


    Cripple was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and sprinted to where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had fallen without looking back.


    The sea ofva was still trembling non-stop, and all kinds of weird rocks rose from the ground. The desperate battle below was beyond what one could imagine. But suddenly, it calmed down. What was left was the strange rocks from the sea and the shapes of all kinds of palms and fists.


    Whoosh.


    Theva split into two, and the goat-headed god slowly walked out, his body growing taller and taller.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    He walked out of the sea ofva, and it flowed down his body, turning into pitch ck rock when itnded on the ground. His eyes were nk and he looked extremely miserable. However, he was still full of astonishing fighting spirit.


    Cripple and Apothecary were shocked. Yet at that moment, the goat-headed god copsed onto the ground, a sharp horned hammer lodged in the back of his head. Tuxing Feng¡¯s short body fell while holding onto his hammer, the two goat¡¯s horn still stuck in his body.


    The scarlet fire in the eyes of the chief of Earth Travelers was slowly dimming.


    ¡°The taste of ming Fruit of the underground is just like that of strong wine. When it flows down your mouth, your throat allows you to relive your life again.¡± The scarlet fire in his eyes gradually went out as he muttered, ¡°I feel that taste again, so I guess my life ising to an end¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have answered the summons of Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, but our ancestor made an oath, and Earth Travelers will never defy the oath of their ancestor¡­¡±


    He closed his eyes and sank into theva with the goat-headed god. They were both slowly swallowed by it.


    Cripple carried Apothecary to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s side. Apothecary was doing emergency treatment when iparably bright light burst forth from the darkness. They raised their heads and saw Sun Ship sailing in. A heavenly god-like figure was standing on the ship with her hands holding onto chains, guiding a sun over.


    ¡°It¡¯s the girl that Mu¡¯er had brought over! She¡¯s Sun Guardian!¡± Apothecary immediately recognized Yan Jingjing and couldn¡¯t help being astonished. ¡°Sun Guardian,e and help, quickly!¡±


    Yan Jingjing shifted her gaze down and her arms pulled on the chains. The sun high up in the sky was immediately affected by the brute force,ing down from the sky.


    On Sun Ship, the expressions of the tens of thousands of sun herders changed drastically. All of them shouted in unison, ¡°Sun Guardian, no!¡±


    ¡°Little ancestor, you can¡¯t learn from His Highness¡ª¡± Sun Herd Chief shouted out.


    The sun faltered halfway, freezing in ce. From below it, rays of extremely sharp golden light shot toward the gods of High Heavens!

 Chapter 424: Shariputra

    <h4>Chapter 424: Shariputra</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The battlefield stretched for several hundred miles and was separated into a few areas; however, all of them were along the line of God Broken Mountain Range.


    The five immortals of the demon race, King Kun, Queen Yi, Blind, Old Ma, Butcher, Mute, Deaf, Imperial Preceptor, Vige Chief, Granny Si, Old Dao Master, Old Ri, and Hermit Qing You were all engaged in their own battles. Since they were the strongest of their respective races, it was rare for them to meet a worthy match. However, whenpared to the gods of High Heavens, they were still a level lower.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Tuxing Feng were already top-notch practitioners. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had struggled with all he had to kill the one-eyed god, yet he still suffered heavy injuries while Tuxing Feng¡¯s battle ended in mutual destruction. This showed the gap between their abilities.


    The abilities of the five immortals and Granny Si were slightly inferior, but they had many tricks, so they relied on wandering around and fighting with divine arts. The opponents¡¯ abilities were too strong, however, tiring them out.


    Yan Jingjing hade at just the right time. When the sun of Sun Shipnded, Yellow Immortal opened up the sack on his back. Yellow smoke which stank spewed out from inside, sickening his opponent until his liver and guts felt like they¡¯ been cut to pieces, making him vomit badly.


    Yellow Immortal went forward to suck his souls and spirits, but he was pushed down by his opponent.


    Elsewhere, Willow Immortal showed her true form of a huge green snake which was like a green dragon coiled around the top of a snowy mountain. Her opponent then also revealed his true form. He was the height of a mountain, covered in white fur, and with a gaze like sparks in the darkness. Willow Immortal vomited blood from the beating she received after, the blood flowing non-stop from her eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    White Immortal, Rat Immortal, and Fox Immortal suffered from injuries as well. Granny Si was the only one who could still hold on with teleportation g and Great Overarching Heavenly Star Palm Force, avoiding the attacks from her opponent.


    The five immortals would usually choose to work together to fight against one enemy, but due to ack of manpower, they had to drag two gods back, and it was very exhausting for them. With Granny Si, the pressure was lessened a bit, but it still wasn¡¯t enough for them to contend with two gods.


    On the other side, Old Dao Master¡¯s Dao Sword had already executed to the fourteenth writing. He had only cultivated half a move of the fourteenth writing which he used to contend against his opponents, splitting the mountains and cracking the earth. However, the w in his move was soon caught by his opponent. A trail of divine light shot through theyers of sword lights, nailing Old Dao Master to the cliff.


    ¡± Dao Sword¡­ is only so-so!¡± The god¡¯s huge palm smashed toward Dao Master who was on the cliff!


    Old Ri executed all twenty heavens in his Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, and his body became like a huge buddha. Ten thousand buddhas surrounded him, and he shed with his opponent with brute force. However, he alsonded in a disadvantageous situation, and his twenty heavens went to ruin.


    The three-headed and six-armed god that he was fighting was next to him, trading fist for fist. Soon, Old Ri was covered in bloody splotches which dyed his white eyebrows red.


    He was already old and his qi and blood weren¡¯t as vigorous as they had been before. His constitution wasn¡¯t as good either.


    If it was in the past, with the power of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, he could have continued fighting without tiring out. His vigorous qi and blood could increase the power of his divine arts by leaps and bounds. But he was less capable now, ending up suppressed by his opponent.


    From nearby, Old Ma had wanted toe forth and rescue him several times, but he was always hindered by his opponent, which prevented him from giving aid. His situation was almost the same, since he had also cultivated to thest realm of Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra, the Brahma realm. Gods and buddhas surrounded him with twentyyers of precious images.


    Old Ma was strengthy in his youth; his body was strong and sturdy, while Old Ri¡¯s qi and blood had withered so he couldn¡¯tst for a long time.


    ¡°Shariputra, form does not differ from emptiness, emptiness does not differ from form!¡±


    Chantings came from Old Ri¡¯s mouth, and his qi and blood suddenly became vigorous. The power of his moves became more and more terrifying, surpassing those of his opponent.


    Old Ma¡¯s heart trembled and he shouted, ¡°Master!¡±


    Old Ri turned back to look at him and smiled. ¡°Buddhism is left to you, pass it down for me!¡±


    ¡°The same is true of feelings, perceptions, impulses, consciousness!¡±


    The buddha light shone brightly, drowning out Old Ri and his opponent.


    Unlike them, Blind flew around between all the battlefields, using his divine mind eyes to break through the enemies¡¯ ws andnd sneak attacks. However, he could only make the gods defend and save the lives of his people, notnd any critical hits.


    Butcher and his opponent, Star Sovereign Yan, could be said to be crazy. They were fighting with all they had. Once they drew their knives, there was no one else for them. One person ¨C one knife. No matter how heavy their injuries were, no matter how strong the opponent¡¯s attacks became, they just wielded their knives to sh forward!


    The great furnace on Mute¡¯s back overflowed with divine mes, and the silver pellets in the chest flowed out, changing without end, evolving into all kinds of divine weapons. There seemed to be a great furnace with boundless energy in his dantian, and with the two furnaces zing, he possessed unmatched strength.


    Deaf painted with ink, and it dyed the heaven and earth. He painted on the snow mountains andnd, allowing his paintings to ovep with reality. They were hidden in the mountains and rivers which ovepped with his paintings, presenting a strange and elegant world. He brought his opponent to travel between reality and his painting yet he didn¡¯t fight with him.


    He was definitely not his match in a head-on collision.


    Right at that moment, his brush painted a hundred miles of mountains and rivers. There was a painting in a painting, a world in a world. It confused his opponent, stealing away their sense of direction and making them unable to find their way out.


    Deaf jumped out of the painting into the world, thinking of destroying the mountains and rivers along with the world in the painting. But suddenly, a sword light flew out from the painting and pierced his chest.


    Deaf was blown backward and used all his might to execute his brush. With a strong stroke, all the mountains in the area of a hundred miles crumbled one after another, disappearing inwards and exploding with extremely terrifying energy!


    ¡°A mere mortal shouldn¡¯t possess the power of gods and devils!¡±


    Angry roars came from the explosion of the crumbling world, and a bloodied palm stretched out, grabbing for Deaf who was flying backward.


    Queen Yi and King Kun had revealed their true forms and were traveling back and forth through the sea and sky. They were like two indomitable beast gods whose roars were deafening to the ears. Huge beasts and gods waged a battle against each other, splitting the heaven and rending the earth. Dark clouds concealed the moon, but they were split from time to time. Only then would moonlight shine down.


    King Kun and Queen Yi were covered in injuries, but their fighting spirits were still overflowing. Queen Yi was in the form of a huge bird, pping her wings to travel over the sea. Wherever she passed, the sea would be churned up, and whenever she spun rapidly, she would unleash her knife, splitting the air with it and shing at thee god suppressing King Kun.


    Her knife sliced open the sky, but fell down wasn¡¯t moonlight. Instead, a sun fell out from the slit she had sliced open.


    Queen Yi didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, since her knife was already out, it was difficult to pull it back. She could only use all her might to sh at the god suppressing King Kun.


    At that moment, the dark clouds split apart again, and another god popped out with a malicious face. His hand rose in Queen Yi¡¯s direction, and his five fingers were like mountains as they came for her!


    The god hidden in the cloud then noticed the falling sun and was slightly stunned. It puzzled him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this divine art?¡±


    At that moment, the sun burst forth, and from under it, rays of extremely sharp golden light rained on him!


    Not only him, the other gods of High Heavens also suffered from the attack. The golden rays were iparably sharp and pierced straight through the bodies of all the gods.


    Yan Jingjing wasn¡¯t violent like Qin Mu. He had raised the sun of Sun Ship to use it to smash the opponent with astonishing destructive power, but it was a method which would easily damage the sun. The main reason why he did it though was because he didn¡¯t know how to control it, how to unleash its power, but as the sun guardian, Yan Jingjing had controlled Sun Ship many times in battle in the darkness, so she knew everything about the usage of Sun Ship and the sun, so she could control them freely.


    Under her hand, Sun Ship could unleash the greatest power with the most minimal damage to the sun.


    At that instant, thousands of miles around God Broken Mountain Range were lighted up. King Kun in the sea used his golden horn to pierce the lower body of a god that was stepping on him, nailing him to the sea surface. That god didn¡¯t have the time to avoid and shattered under the sunlight.


    The hand that grabbed towards Deaf broke under the shine, and the palm which was about to p Old Dao Master was also pierced by the rays. Under the sunlight, the face of the god was lit up.


    Buddha rays were intense, but even they were driven away by the sunlight, revealing two figures that were standing straight within them. Old Ri had taken the god down with him.


    The rays continued to shine from the sun, lighting up the majestic snowy mountains. The one on which Willow Immortal stood was dyed red. The huge snake that was like a green dragon fell from the mountain while Yellow Immortal¡¯s sack was pierced with holes. Its owner who was under the god¡¯s leg was crushed into pulp while that god was covered with White Immortal¡¯s silver needles, looking like a huge porcupine.


    The sunlight continued to shine into the distance, lighting up all the battlefield. Butcher and Star Sovereign Yan¡¯s body were lighted up in midair while Hermit Qing You and Flower Sovereign¡¯s bodies were stretched out as they fell down.


    The rays of the sun shone into an even further distance, and the ninth move of Sword Picture could be seen. Star Sovereign Qiao and another god was being drowned out by it.


    Below Sun Ship, the two heads of the three-headed god had just heavily injured Cripple and Apothecary. The two of them were blown high up. At that moment, a heavenly silkworm flew out from Apothecary¡¯s body, spitting silk with all its might to wrap Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor up, preventing him from dying from his injuries.


    Boom!


    Sun Ship trembled violently, and the three-headed god recalled his two heads beforending on the ship. He rushed toward Yan Jingjing who was in the center of the four pirs. The face of Sun Herd Chief and the rest changed drastically as they tried to stop him. Countless sun herders were sted into smithereens yet they still couldn¡¯t even slow him down.


    The appearance of Sun Ship had a huge impact on the battlefield, so if Yan Jingjing was left to continue her attacks, the gods of High Heavens might just suffer an utter defeat.


    Yan Jingjing controlled the ancient divine weapon called Sun Ship whose power was fierce, strong enough to threaten everyone. However, because she was controlling it, her movement was limited, and it brought great danger to her. If anyone closed it on her, it was extremely unfavorable for her.


    When Sun Ship came out, the three-headed god had been chasing after Cripple and Apothecary who were in the surroundings. He was the closest to Sun Ship, but no one had expected him to just jump to the ship, abandoning his original targets.


    Sun Herder Chief raised his Sun Bell and rang it loud, but he still found it difficult to block the opponent¡¯s attack. By then, the god had alreadye near the divine pirs. Two heads from flew out once again and passed by Sun Herder Chief to attack the god¡¯s real target. On head spewed out a jet of water while the other zing fire toward Yan Jingjing.


    She vomited blood as she stretched out her hand to defend. The power of the sun was then instantly decreased.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the power of the ninth move of Sword Picture waspletely unleashed. The dazzling sword lights lit up the world, overshadowing the rays of the sun. But they dimmed soon.


    Where they had originated, Star Sovereign stood straight. He stared coldly at the other side where stood his old foe, the human emperor.


    ¡°You¡¯re old.¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao looked at him with scorn as a crack spread on the heart of his brows. ¡°If you were during your peak, I would have definitely died from this move. But now, your qi and blood are almost exhausted. This move actually couldn¡¯t take my life, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    His body swayed while blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He chuckled and said, ¡°You still destroyed my life force, though. But I ain¡¯t bad as well, at least I can drag you down with me.¡±


    The god fighting by his side against the old sword god suddenly split into pieces, turning into chunks of flesh that fell to the ground.

 Chapter 425: God of War, Never Say Die

    <h4>Chapter 425: God of War, Never Say Die</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Bathump.


    Star Sovereign knelt down and propped himself on his divine sword with augh while looking at the old foe that was walking toward him. ¡°Old Human Emperor, you and I are just puppets on a string, toys of the true gods. So what if you struggle to block us here? There are two groups from High Heavens, and we are here just to hold your attention. The ones who are truly here to activate the meteorological divine weapons is the other group. Eternal Peace is bound to be destroyed¡­¡±


    In front of him, the primordial spirit behind Vige Chief was zing fiercely as though he was a god burning with mes of light. However, this god was worn-out at that moment, finding it hard to keep itself up.


    It gradually dimmed and almost went out before zing vigorously again. This repeated over and over again, making it evident that the old sword god wanted to maintain his peak strength even at the cost of exhausting thest of his qi and blood.


    ¡°Star Sovereign Qiao, where¡¯s the other group?¡± Vige Chief walked over, ignoring everyone else in the battlefield. His gaze stared intensely at him. ¡°You and I are old foes, so now that we¡¯re both about to die, show kindness with your words. Do you really want to see countless lives in Eternal Peace Empire be wiped out?¡±


    A crumbling noise came from inside of Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s body. This handsome god was the color of death as he chuckled. ¡°What do the lives of those lowly life forms have to do with me?¡± He raised his head to look at the sky and muttered, ¡°The star that belongs to me is finally going to fall.¡±


    Kacha.


    A soft crack came from his sword, and another soft crack followed right after, before bing concentrated. The cracking became faster and faster, until the crumbling of his body became all that could be heard.


    The primordial spirit behind Vige Chief¡¯s back dimmed once more, and he roused his qi and blood again, wanting to recover his primordial spirit back to its peak, but he couldn¡¯t do it no matter what.


    The him now was like a tattered bellow which was leaking air everywhere. He wanted to reignite his life force, but his body was too broken.


    He had been crippled, lost all four of his limbs. This affected his corporeal body and also his battle power. However, the most crucial point was that he was old.


    He was so old that his lifespan wasing to an end. He originally still had a year or more left, so if he had lived out his life peacefully and cultivated diligently, he might have been able to patch his divine bridge before he died, entering another realm and bing a god.


    However, this battle had made him exhaust thest of his qi and blood.


    There was no longer any way for him to reignite his lifeforce.


    ¡°Tell me, where did the other group go?¡± Vige Chief shouted. ¡°Star Sovereign Qiao, where are you from? Were you not like these people in the past, a lowly life form as you put it?¡±


    Star Sovereign Qiao had already closed his eyes to await his death, but his body suddenly shook, and he opened his eyes which were nk without any life in them. Sword wounds were opening one after another on his body.


    They continued to grow deeper as though there was an invisible sword that was slowly slicing open his corporeal body.


    Vige Chief¡¯sst move had cut off his life force and his divine treasures were crumbling apart. His corporeal body was also torn apart, so he was destined to die there.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡± Star Sovereign Qiao lowered his head and scorned him, ¡°Do you still have the ability to stop them? You are also going to die, old friend, so know your ce and sit down, follow me to the other side. We can apany each other on the road to the Yellow Springs¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, which way did they go?¡± Vige Chief said solemnly.


    Star Sovereign Qiao raised his head to look at him before his nk eyes turned to look at the darkness of Great Ruins. His breaths suddenly became urgent. ¡°They should be almost there¡­ cough cough, if you still have the ability, then go and stop them.¡±


    His face changed drastically, and he suddenly grabbed Vige Chief¡¯s clothes while shouting himself hoarse. ¡°I see the fires of hell, the fires of the countless dead people from Eternal Peace, demanding their lives from me! Stop them! Don¡¯t let the deaths of those people be my sin¡­ Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over! It¡¯s not my fault, I was just following orders¡­ For every grievance there is someone responsible, for every debt there is a debtor. I¡¯m not the one that wanted all of you to die!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s struggled to break free from his grasp, then rushed off to leave.


    Star Sovereign Qiao¡¯s pupils shrank more and more, as though he was seeing something abnormally frightening as he shouted crazily, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, I¡¯m also helpless, don¡¯t demand your lives from me!


    ¡°I see countless paper boats, so many paper boats sailing from Eternal Peace into the darkness¡­ My god, what¡¯s that? The horns of Earth Count¡­ Hell! This is hell!


    ¡°Save me! True gods, where are the true gods overseeing me! Come and save me! You guys promised me to not let Earth Count take me away to judge me¡­ Save me¡ª¡±


    After a moment, Star Sovereign Qiao stopped breathing with a look of endless terror frozen on his face.


    Pak.


    The divine sword in his hands suddenly turned into dust which scattered on the floor. The lifeless body of Star Sovereign Qiao copsed forward, and his sword wounds erupted all together, tearing apart his corpse.


    Vige Chief rushed into the darkness of Great Ruins at top speed. His primordial spirit was sometimes bright and sometimes dim. He was doing his best to rouse thest of his blood to prevent his corporeal body from dying, to prevent his determination from fading away.


    He could feel the call of death, and it was bing harder and harder for his corporeal body to hold his soul. Death was closing in on him.


    He felt something chasing him, but truth be told, he¡¯d frequently had this feeling in the recent years. It had to be the call from the Youdu World. It was thew of heaven and earth in Youdu that was restricting him, wanting to take away his soul.


    With the gradual death of his corporeal body, this kind of restraint was bing stronger and stronger. The calling from the world of darkness was thus bing stronger and stronger as well.


    It was the Pact of Earth Count. The moment anyone was born, they would sign this kind of pact. The moment their corporeal body died, their soul would belong to Earth Count, living in silence in Youdu thereafter.


    Keeping the corporeal body alive was the crux in jumping out of the pact. Gods cultivated their corporeal body to the god realm, and in thest divine treasure, a divine bridge was hidden. Their primordial spirits would cross it to be gods, and at that time, when their corporeal bodies became god-like, their primordial spirits would no longer be restrained by the Pact of Earth Count.


    Vige Chief had also had this possibility, but Star Sovereign Qiao had cut off that path before he had died.


    Vige Chief could only hope that he could find the other group of gods and devils from High Heavens that had gone forward to send the disaster. Yet even if he found them, he didn¡¯t know if he still had the strength to continue fighting.


    ¡°I¡¯m really old¡­¡±


    Vige Chief felt his qi and blood fluctuating, and he could barely restrain his primordial spirit. It suddenly shook violently, wanting to leave his body, but he didn¡¯t stop to rest. It was likely that when stopped, he would copse forever.


    He continued forward frantically in thepany of countless monsters that stirred in the darkness. They followed him along the foothills, waiting for the moment he died.


    When he copsed, they would swarm him and tear him to pieces.


    He ran slower and slower, feeling his limbless body growing heavier and heavier. Sorrow suddenly welled up within him as he let out a bitterugh, wishing to stop. ¡°I guess I¡¯m really dying¡­¡±


    At that moment, he saw a huge bird pping its wings through the darkness. It flew ahead of him andnded on a peak. After folding its wings, it transformed into a god with a bird¡¯s head and a human body. He used his beak to carefully prune his feathers.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± A human voice came from its beak.


    Vige Chief continued to walk forward, his speed bing slower and slower.


    ¡°Give me a moment more!¡± He heard his voice as though it wasing from tens of thousands of miles away, distant and hazy. ¡°Give me a moment more, I still have unfinished business!¡±


    The bird-headed god gave him a weird nce before repeating his words. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°Please wait.¡± Vige Chief heard a sob in his voice when he said, ¡°Please wait a moment more. I don¡¯t want Eternal Peace to be hell. I can still fight. I¡¯m the human emperor of thisnd, after all, I still have the responsibility and burden¡­¡±


    Mocking came from the darkness as though the bird-headed god wasughing, and Vige Chief seethed with anger. ¡°You dare tough at me? Even though I¡¯m old, my magnificent aspirations have never changed!¡±


    The bird-headed god pped his wings to fly up, chasing away the monsters in the darkness. He circled around, then suddenlynded on a branch nearby. ¡°I¡¯mughing at a warrior in his decline, wallowing in pointless sorrow with persistence, for he has no more strength.¡±


    Vige Chief ignored him and continued to stumble forward. After a moment, he saw the bird-headed god stop in front of him and call out, ¡°Time to go. If you don¡¯t go, the messenger of death wille! There¡¯s still an old friend waiting for you in Fengdu.¡±


    ¡°I can still fight¡­¡±


    Vige Chief saw that his face had already turned ck and the aura of death had already spread to his head, moving his brain toward death.


    His divine treasures started to crumble yet his primordial spirit still continued to stand on Magpie Bridge. Below it was boundless darkness without any bottom.


    It was his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything else from the outside world there, but something invading it from the darkness. It was another world, the world of Youdu.


    His corporeal body had already entered the state of death, so Youdu World was entering him through his divine treasure.


    From the boundless darkness inside, a paper boat floated over into his divine treasure, closing in on his primordial spirit.


    He should go, for if he didn¡¯t, Earth Count would take away his primordial spirit.


    It looked towards the opposite shore of Magpie Bridge which was Mysterious Guide Bridge. However, there was still a distance between the two bridges, and he needed to cultivate Secrets of Divine Crossing to be able to cross and enter the realm of legends.


    Yet his qi and blood hadpletely withered, and his vital qi could no longer flow through his dead body. It waspletely impossible for him to execute Secrets of Divine Crossing.


    ¡°As Human Emperor, I want to fight again!¡±


    He let out an angry roar, but he could no longer even hear his own voice. At that moment, he saw a ship sailing through the darkness.


    That ship was like a three-legged toad formed from mountains and rays of moonlight. On it, a giant was swinging half a broken moon to smash against a god, nearly crippling him with one strike!


    Stunned, Vige Chief stopped.


    It was Moon Ship.


    He had seen this ship once. When he went to find Carefree Vige, Qin Mu had once driven it through the darkness to look for him.


    Never had he expected to encounter it again.


    What was currently fighting with the ship was a god from High Heavens. Compared to Yan Jingjing, Qin Mu was simply too violent. He swung the moon and just smashed it against his enemy,pletely ignoring the consequences!


    Other than him, the dragon qilin was on the ship too, and on its back were the little fox and Si Yunxiang. There was also a sapphire blue divine flood dragon king flying around to fight with another god of High Heavens.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er¡­¡±


    Tears flowed down Vige Chief¡¯s eyes, and his heart was suddenly at ease. It gradually stopped beating.


    The bird-headed god turned to look at him and said, ¡°Now you can be at ease? Follow me, King Yama is waiting for you.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s heart beat for thest time and he smiled, ¡°I refuse to give in to old age.¡±


    His primordial spirit leaped up from Magpie Bridge as it rushed towards Celestial Heavens on the other shore.


    ¡°I was born as the god of war! I will never ept death!¡±


    His primordial spiritughed loudly, and his sword qi spread out unhindered, rushing towards Celestial Heavens that were shining radiantly. That moment seemed tost an eternity.


    However, his white-haired corporeal body fell.


    Qin Mu looked toward the sound and saw Vige Chief gradually solidifying into a stone statue as he fell from the sky.

 Chapter 426: On the Bridge of Helplessness

    <h4>Chapter 426: On the Bridge of Helplessness</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Thump.


    Vige Chief¡¯s stone statuended in front of Moon Ship; it was missing its four limbs. It was a sculpture of an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life. The wrinkles on his face seemed to have been sculpted by hardships and formed by the erosion of time.


    The stone statue was looking in Qin Mu¡¯s direction with a relieved smile. At the sight of it, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help remembering the tender and loving smile of the elder whoy in his recliner while looking at him.


    ¡°Vige Chief¡­¡± Qin Mu stared nkly at the stone statue as an indescribable sorrow suddenly poured out from his heart.


    The darkness was around him and the ghostly glow given off from the stone statue didn¡¯t cover a wide range, but it reminded him of the slightly stubborn elder who wanted to stubbornly protect him even after he was gone.


    ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief¡­¡±


    Droplets of tears that were like moonlight fell from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. They floated in the sky, glistening in the moonlight. Suddenly, divine flood dragon king¡¯s miserable cries rang out, and Qin Mu shut his eyes to squeeze the moonlight within them out.


    He had entered deep into Great Ruins with the protection of divine flood dragon king, barging into the ce he had once mistaken for Carefree Vige, the ce where was the hugend ship constructed by Ministry of Heavenly Works. He then took Moon Ship to return.


    He was trying to enter Moon Well when he met the other group of gods who were hurrying over from High Heavens. There weren¡¯t many of them, just three.


    Those three gods were not acting ostentatiously like Star Sovereign Qiao and the rest, transforming into starlight to hurry on their way. They were traveling onnd with their dazzling divine light concealed, giving off only a faint glow to force back the monsters in the darkness.


    When Qin Mu encountered them, one of the gods thought he was a peculiarity of the darkness and immediately said in the godnguage, ¡°High Heavens is handling affairs, monsters be gone.¡±


    After that, he immediately suffered a destructive strike from Qin Mu. He was caughtpletely off guard and hit by the broken moon up that came smashing toward him and shattered all of his bones!


    Only then did the other two gods realize that they had met a strong foe.


    Qin Mu was different from Yan Jingjing. She had to be careful not to damage the sun, but he had nothing to worry about and no consequences to take into ount. He fought the two gods for several thousand miles until he managed to cripple the second god with brute force alone.


    The reason why he had needed such a long time for it was mainly because Moon Ship¡¯s moon was broken and inferior to Sun Ship¡¯s son.


    Sun Ship possessed aplete sun while the moon of Moon Ship had already extinguished and was even cracked. After battling for so long, Moon Ship was also was in a rather bad condition while the two chains holding onto the moon simply broke off.


    However, at the instant Qin Mu saw Vige Chief, he still fell into a daze. The sight of his elder turning into a stone statue and falling from the sky stirred up his emotions, causing a kind of indescribable sorrow to pour out.


    The battle power of divine flood dragon king was simr to that of Dragon Rearing Sovereign whose abilities were inferior to the other gods of High Heavens. The instant Qin Mu lost focus, he was severely injured.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and raised his hand to loosen his grip on the divine pirs, wanting to touch that limbless stone statue that was smiling at him. His huge palm streaked past the front of the stone statue, but it didn¡¯tnd on it.


    Whoosh!


    His palm grabbed a chain that was hanging down and his hair fluttered with his anger. The chain whooshed through the darkness to bind the god of High Heavens who had severely injured the divine flood dragon king, coiling around him tightly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s other arms pulled the broken moon over and smashed it right on the god. The divine flood dragon king cried out in astonishment. He was right next to them, so if he was hit as well, he would either die or end up really close to that state!


    He rolled and tumbled away in a hurry to avoid the strike, but the half moon still brushed past his body, scraping off a huge dragon scale. The divine flood dragon king gritted his teeth from the searing pain while tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Kaboom!


    The broken moon smashed onto the body of the god of High Heavens, and the mountains shook. The monsters in the surrounding darkness cried out in astonishment and fled in all directions.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word and swung the broken moon up to smash it down again, and again, and again, and again. Chunks of rocks that were the size of a mountain broke off from the moon before being crushed to powder.


    The god who had just been crippled by Qin Mu looked over with fear. He hurriedly ignored his pain and quickly hobbled away. His heart was flustered, and he could only hear the hammeringing behind him, knocking heavily on his heart. It made his scalp crawl.


    ¡®This brat is crazy. He must be crazy¡­ It isn¡¯t worth it to pit my life against his! I¡¯m just here toplete the mission assigned by the higher-ups; I don¡¯t have to fight to the death!¡¯


    He hurried off into the distance when a loud crack suddenly came from behind him. The moon shattered from Qin Mu¡¯s smashing, and chunks of rocks filled the sky.


    Without the moon, Qin Mu instantly felt all his strength fading away as he returned to being a divine arts practitioner of Six Directions Realm.


    If the crippled god turned back to look, he could easily kill the weak him with the raising of a hand, but that god was frightened out of his wits and never turned back.


    Qin Mu sat on the worn out Moon Ship and gasped heavily for breath. The dragon qilin looked at him in fear while the other flood dragons were shivering as they hid behind him. All their gazes were filled with terror as they looked at Qin Mu.


    Thick chains hung from the ship, but Moon Ship no longer had the terrifying aura from before. The rings of flowing moonlight had also vanished without a trace.


    Darkness poured forth and soon drowned them out, but the monsters stayed far away, not daring toe near.


    Qin Mu looked at the smiling stone statue in front of Moon Ship. It was a satisfied smile.


    ¡°You are still alive, you must be still alive! Divine flood dragon king!¡± Qin Mu struggled to get up and shouted, ¡°Go lift that stone statue!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king was covered in injuries, and it was a struggle for him to fly over. He exerted himself and lifted the stone statue. Qin Mu was extremely nervous and shouted, ¡°Is it heavy?¡±


    The divine flood dragon king quickly ced the stone statue down and replied truthfully, ¡°Extremely!¡±


    ¡°Carrying a stone statue is equivalent to carrying a god, Grandpa Blind wouldn¡¯t have lied to me¡­ You are really still alive. You are living in some ce, it¡¯s just not this world! You are like the other stone statues in Great Ruins and will sometimes wake up in the darkness.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, but as he did so, he suddenly began to wipe tears from his eyes. ¡°I have seen a stone statuee back to life and ride the dragon qilin to quell the rebellion, so you must be able to do it as well! Right?¡±


    Si Yunxiang looked at the young sacred cult master and suddenly felt that the heart of the iparably crafty big boy that was acimed as the great devil king was actually pure. Not only that, it was also fragile. Or it could be said that underneath his firm and persistent cover hid a soft heart.


    Qin Mu wiped his tears dry and shouted loudly, ¡°You wille back, won¡¯t you? If I cry, you willugh at me, you will say I¡¯m still a wimpy kid!¡±


    He called the divine flood dragon king over and climbed on his back with the others. All the sorrow and joy on his face had vanished, leaving only an emptiness behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go after that god who escaped. We definitely cannot let him enter Eternal Peace alive!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king answered him and chased after the traces left behind by the crippled god.


    Qin Mu turned back to look and Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue gradually disappearing into the darkness. He recorded the ce in his memories.


    ¡°No matter where your soul goes, I will go and find you. You are my family, my kin¡­¡± He raised his head to look at the boundless darkness. ¡°Even if yound in the hands of Earth Count, I will fight my way there and ask for it back!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, my injuries are very heavy right now, so even if we catch up to that god, we might not be his opponent,¡± the divine flood dragon king said carefully.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes wrinkled and he said, ¡°I will refine pills to heal your injuries so you can be at ease. Besides, there are so many flood dragons around¡ªhe won¡¯t be able to escape from my grasp.¡±


    The divine flood dragon king was still slightly worried. ¡®Hopefully, this god will pass by Surging River¡­¡¯


    .


    In Fengdu, the living realm of the dead, the bird-headed god brought Vige Chief past the stone tablet, and the old man lowered his head to see his body slowly recovering. His heart grew, followed by his head, body, and even his limbs.


    Over there, he felt that he was still alive.


    ¡°The living realm of the dead, truly a wonderful world.¡± He looked at the bird-headed god and asked, ¡°If I leave here, will I be dead or alive?¡±


    The bird-headed god shook his head and said, ¡°Of course you will be dead. But your luck isn¡¯t bad, since you actually managed to leave a breath behind before your corporeal body died. But stop thinking about your old body. If you go past this boundary stone, your flesh and bones will melt. You no longer belong to the real world. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s an old friend waiting for you.¡±


    Vige Chief followed him with his sleeves fluttering. He suddenly stopped again and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m not used to having my arms and legs, too used to being crippled¡­¡±


    He passed through Fengdu¡¯s gates of hell and came to the first big city. It was one of many in Fengdu.


    The ce they entered seemed to have just undergone a huge battle as there were traces of war everywhere.


    ¡°Your old friend is waiting on the Bridge of Helplessness right in front!¡± The bird-headed god stopped and raised his talon while pushing his beak forward in a motioning gesture.


    ¡°You still hate me?¡± Vige Chief asked with a smile.


    ¡°I hate the smell of a living person.¡± The bird-headed god pped his wings to leave. ¡°You still have a breath left in your corporeal body which makes your smell vile for me.¡±


    Vige Chief walked forward, and after a moment, he saw the Bridge of Helplessness. A tall and sturdy person was standing on it with his back facing him.


    Under the bridge, everything was hazy,cking rity.


    Vige Chief was slightly stunned, feeling that the back was somewhat familiar.


    He suddenly became excited and quickly walked to the Bridge of Helplessness. His footsteps became faster and faster as he hurried toward the person. ¡°You¡­¡±


    The tall and sturdy figure turned around and smiled. ¡°You finally came. I¡¯ve waited a long time for you. It¡¯s been hard on you these years¡­¡±


    Vige Chief kicked the tall and sturdy man off the bridge while scolding him furiously, ¡°You old bastard, tricked me to be the human emperor, to carry a burden I couldn¡¯t carry at all while you hid here, living a free and happy life! Stop acting dead and climb up the bridge so I can beat you to death! Master, master? Are you still alive?¡±


    The fog churned under the bridge, and there was a monster which tried to grab the tall and sturdy man to drag him down.


    Shocked, Vige Chief wanted to save him, but then stopped mid-action. After waiting for a moment, the man fought back the monster and climbed back onto the Bridge of Helplessness while panting heavily.


    Vige Chief raised his leg, wanting to kick him back in again, but the man immediately raised his hands. ¡°Stop, stop. I¡¯m really dead or else I wouldn¡¯t have passed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to you. My corpse and bones have already dposed into mud, having been buried outside Hall of Human Emperors. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and dig them up!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s scalp crawled as he asked suspiciously, ¡°You aren¡¯t lying to me again?¡±


    ¡°What for? Those thate here are all basically dead,¡± the man said while smiling. ¡°Let me bring you to meet your grandmaster. He died sometime before me.¡±

 Chapter 427: Of a Common Origin

    <h4>Chapter 427: Of a Common Origin</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Vige Chief followed that man and saw traces of battle in Fengdu City. Some gods and devils could still be seen encircling paper men and paper horses, which bewildered him.


    ¡°Fengdu just went through a huge battle. King Yama had personally led us to fight against Youdu,¡± the man said. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time, though. We¡¯ve fought quite a lot of times in the past. This time it was because of Youdu¡¯s invasion. Youdu is always observing the world outside Great Ruins and they felt that Eternal Peace Cmity was about to erupt so they got ready to collect their souls, but they were forced back by us.¡±


    Vige Chief was dumbstruck. War between Fengdu World and Youdu World?


    He had no idea that such a thing had actually happened in Great Ruins which were shrouded in darkness!


    There had been a war between two worlds yet Great Ruins was still calm and peaceful. No traces of anything happening could be detected, which was simply inconceivable!


    As for ¡®Eternal Peace Cmity¡¯ and ¡®collecting the souls¡¯ that his master had mentioned, it was even more terrifying. He shuddered not from the cold. Just the couple words from his master contained enough information for him to lose himself in deep thought.


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, he learned that Fengdu had fought with Youdu numerous times in the past, which meant that were numerous other secrets about which people didn¡¯t know.


    They came to a mansion and the man knocked on the door, smiling at the elder who opened it. ¡°Old fart, I¡¯ve brought your disciple¡¯s disciple to see you! Good disciple,e?and greet your grandmaster!¡±


    Vige Chief aimed a kick at his butt and balls before saying angrily, ¡°How could you speak like that to my grandmaster? My grandmaster is still your master yet you show no etiquette at all!¡±


    His master grew furious. ¡°He tricked me to take up this role, and can you imagine how much hardship I suffered for it? A family wrenched apart, friends dying one by one, so calling him old fart is already letting him off lightly! Besides, I¡¯m your master, so where¡¯s your etiquette? Your temper has grown eh, you need a beating!¡±


    ¡°Stop quarreling!¡± The elder was also furious. ¡°We are all human emperors, so how can we quarrel every time we meet? I¡¯ll bring you to meet my master. That old scumbag will definitely be happy seeing you guys dead as well!¡±


    Vige Chief and the tall and sturdy old man were both slightly unhappy. Vige Chief said, ¡°Grandmaster, even though he¡¯s your master, he¡¯s also my great-grandmaster, so isn¡¯t it slightly disrespectful to call him old scumbag?¡±


    The elder sneered at him. ¡°That old scumbag tricked me to be the human emperor and made my life hard, taking away all the fun from it. If he wasn¡¯t already dead, I wouldn¡¯t want anything more than to beat him to death! Let¡¯s go, I will bring you guys to meet him!¡±


    Vige Chief and the tall and sturdy man looked at each other in dismay. The master dusted off his clothes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Good disciple, have you passed down the position of the human emperor?¡±


    Vige Chief nodded.


    The tall and sturdy man let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°After your disciple dies, he will definitely find this ce to scold and beat you, saying that you have ruined his life.¡±


    Vige Chief became nervous and shook his head. ¡°Mu¡¯er is a good child and wouldn¡¯t do this. Mu¡¯er is the most filial¡­¡±


    The tall and sturdy man sneered at him. ¡°I thought you would hug me with a face full of tears after you died, yet you ended up giving me a kick! If you are like this, then what could be said about your disciple? Just wait for him to beat you up after he dies! That¡¯s right, have you lied to him before?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s face instantly ckened as he muttered, ¡°I lied to him, saying that he¡¯s an Overlord Body, and he ended up pretty hardworking.¡±


    ¡°What Overlord Body?¡± The elder turned his head back, looking rather curious.


    Vige Chief told them the whole story, and the two devils were dumbfounded. They were speechless for a long time and could only raise their thumbs up at Vige Chief.


    ¡°You are definitely dead!¡± the two of them said over and over again. ¡°Your lie is the most ruthless; you¡¯re definitely going to die! Even though we also lied to our disciples, we didn¡¯t lie this horribly. You are good, making him live his whole life in a huge lie. After he dies, he won¡¯t just stop at kicking you and calling you an old fart!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s face grew ck as charcoal. He consoled himself, ¡°Mu¡¯er won¡¯t do that, he won¡¯t do that, Mu¡¯er is the most filial¡­¡±


    ¡°You were also very filial back then. You were the most filial to me, but didn¡¯t you kick me down the bridge the moment you saw me?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, old bastard!¡±


    ¡­


    The divine flood dragon king chased after the traces of the injured god, all the way to God Broken Mountain Range. Qin Mu suppressed his feebleness and refined spirit pills to heal the divine flood dragon king¡¯s injuries.


    Driving Moon Ship had exhausted him greatly. The moon was a treasure forged by God Zi Qing, but it was already extinguished, so it wasn¡¯t able to supply the humongous energy that Moon Ship required. To drive it then, Qin Mu had to?sacrifice his lifeforce.


    When he had fished out a new sun for the sun herders, he had exhausted a huge amount of life force and could only barely recover by soaking in the pond of pure yang. Controlling Moon Ship had also exhausted him greatly. It was a pity that the degree of damage to Moon Ship was much more severe than that to Sun Ship, and the pond of pure yin had also dried up, so he was unable to replenish his life force. He could only rely on himself to slowly recover.


    However, since he had to chase after the injured god so he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Eternal Peace, Qin Mu had no time to treat himself.


    ¡°This god of High Heavens didn¡¯t go by Surging River¡­¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes wrinkled and his heart sank.


    If the god of High Heavens had taken the path of Surging River, he could use Dragon King to block him. With his battle power added to that of the divine flood dragon king, they should have been able to take him down.


    But since he didn¡¯t walk by Surging River, even if the divine flood dragon king caught up, it was unknown if he was strong enough to take down that god.


    ¡°If I use Secrets of Dragon Control by Dragon Rearing Sovereign to borrow the power of the flood dragons, I might be able to fight.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to have a look at the flood dragons beside the dragon qilin. He was slightly reluctant since a life-and-death battle would mean that the flood dragons would either end up dead or injured. Once that happened, he would be powerless to defend even himself.


    God Broken Mountain Range at the border of Great Ruins was three to four thousand miles away from them, but they could already see the fierce battle there. Qin Mu could feel terrifying shockwaves pulsing from time to time, formed by the shing weapons and divine arts.


    He could even faintly see Butcher¡¯s knife lights. Mute¡¯s great furnace was burning the sky, giving it a scarlet red color.


    Without Vige Chief powerful existence, Butcher, King Yi, and Mute, how many of them could still survive?


    ¡°Vige Chief¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt a sharp pain in his heart and immediately discarded his distracting thoughts, refocusing on refining spirit pills to heal the divine flood dragon king¡¯s injuries.


    The sky was white in front of them, then the sun rose in the horizon, its first rays shining on the battlefield.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. The god had already stepped into the territory of Eternal Peace Empire.


    The meteorological weapons were all over Eternal Peace Empire, and if the god managed to find even one of them, he could cause catastrophic damage. The casualties would be in hundreds of millions!


    The divine flood dragon king¡¯s injuries got much better, and their speed gradually increased. As he checked on the footprints of the god, the dragon king suddenly said in delight, ¡°Your Majesty, the god¡¯s injuries has erupted and his speed is gradually slowing down! We will be able to catch up to him in no time!¡±


    Qin Mu rxed. ¡°Just be at ease and give chase boldly. His injuries are extremely heavy, otherwise, he would have left without leaving a trace.¡±


    The divine flood dragon king felt much better. Even though his abilities were extremely powerful, his guts were inferior to even those of the dragon qilin. He did things with constant fear and nervousness.


    As they covered three thousand miles of Eternal Peace Empire, they saw the speed of the god growing slower and slower. They got closer with the sight of the blood left behind in the god¡¯s footsteps forcing the grass and flowers in the surroundings to grow crazily. It was evident that his injuries had erupted and he couldn¡¯t control the divine blood in his body anymore.


    But suddenly, the divine blood vanished along with any other traces.


    ¡°He detected that we are chasing him so he hid his trail!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king sniffed the surroundings, but didn¡¯t discover any traces of the god. His body suddenly trembled, and he spread out like flood, changing into water flood dragons which flew off in all directions.


    Si Yunxiang flew into midair and looked around. She could see a city in front of them, so she said, ¡°Cult Master, it should be Purple Chaste City to the south of us. Would the god have gone there?¡±


    Qin Mu wanted to get up from the back of the dragon, but his legs wobbled and he almost knelt down. He gasped for breath before saying, ¡°Purple Chaste City? Does our sacred cult have any power there?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The border area situated at Purple Chaste City which faces Great Ruins is warm like spring for all four seasons. It is suitable to feed strange beasts, so the hall master of Ten Thousand Beasts Hall is there. It¡¯s a huge industry and the mountains in the surroundings are all used for feeding strange beasts. After being raised, they are sold to the imperial court for the military.¡± Si Yunxiang was in the Si family which controlled all the money of Heavenly Saint Cult, so she was rather knowledgeable about it. ¡°Ten Thousand Beasts Hall is a very important source of wealth for our sacred cult.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Purple Chaste City then, and call Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master to meet me. The god entered our Eternal Peace, which means he entered the territory of our sacred cult. Even if he wants to hide, how can he hide from my eyes and ears?¡±


    Si Yunxiang rode the dragon qilin to rush to Purple Chaste City. Qin Mu, in the meantime, had the dragons search everywhere, so he was slightly slower. Yet he still couldn¡¯t find any traces of the god.


    After some time, they came to the outskirts of Purple Chaste City, and before Qin Mu could even enter the city, he saw a burly man following Si Yunxiang in a hurry. He bowed in greeting, and Qin Mu waved his hand. ¡°Does Hall Master have any method to find the location of an injured god?¡±


    ¡°Does Cult Master have any of his clothes?¡± Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master asked.


    ¡°Nope. However, I did get hold of some of his divine blood.¡± Qin Mu took out a small bottle of divine blood and asked, ¡°Can this be used?¡±


    Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master let out a sigh of relief and whistled. Suddenly, a bunch of big ck dogs sprinted over. They had slim waists, necks, and legs, which resulted in their speed being extremely fast.


    ¡°These are hybrids between Great Ruins¡¯ Heavenly Dog and a native dog; they are the best at tracking.¡±


    Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master received the jade bottle and let the big ck dogs take a sniff. They bunch of them leaped up as though they were flying, then rushed away. After a moment, the ground trembled and a few behemoths dug out. They were big rats that looked like porcupines, but they were much bigger than wild boars. Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master let them take a sniff of the divine blood, and they tunneled back underground to start their search.


    Lonely cries of eagles came from the sky and a few huge birds came diving down. Before they evennded on the ground, dust rose into the sky. The next moment, a bunch of golden eagles with the wingspan of several yardsnded. Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master let them sniff the divine blood and they pped their wings to leave.


    ¡°Cult Master, I still have to let the Blood Dragon Eels in the river take a whiff.¡± Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master said. ¡°They are skilled in tracking in water.¡±


    ¡°Hall Master sure is attentive,¡± Qin Mu praised.


    They walked into Purple Chaste City and Qin Mu asked, ¡°Were there any abnormal sights in the surroundings recently? For example, stone statues popping out from underground or some treasure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right in the city. Over ten days ago, the most famous Fragrance Well suddenly stopped producing water. Thend trembled, and a huge gourd came from inside. It¡¯s fifteen yards tall and is ted with gold. There are many runes on it, but I didn¡¯t understand them at all,¡± Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master exined. ¡°The magistrate ordered to lock the area around Fragrance Well, forbidding anyone from getting close. He said it was the emperor¡¯s order.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart picked up in speed, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡±


    As they walked quickly to Fragrance Well, Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master smiled and asked, ¡°In front is Fragrance Well¡­ Eh?¡±


    The golden eagles circled in the sky above them while big ck dogs sprinted through thend, heading straight for Fragrance Well. Trembles even came from underground, big rats popping out from time to time to look around.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart instantly jumped into his throat¡ªthe god of High Heavens was right in the city and was near Fragrance Well!


    ¡°Have everyone leave Purple Chaste City immediately!¡±

 Chapter 428: Making Threats and Promises

    <h4>Chapter 428: Making Threats and Promises</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master¡¯s heart tightened and he went to inform the magistrate. Qin Mu stopped him as he tilted his head. ¡°Wait a moment, there¡¯s no need to have everyone leave.¡±


    Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master was slightly stunned, but Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang instantly understood what Qin Mu meant. ¡°There¡¯s no point in them leaving. If the meteorological weapon gets activated, no one will be able to run away. Even if they run to the capital, they still won¡¯t be able to avoid the explosion. This kind of weapon can travel thousands of miles in an instant. If it¡¯s power waspletely unleashed, it could probably shroud the entire Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    A chill ran down the back of Ten Thousand Beasts Hall Master.


    They were tens of thousands of miles away from the capital, but they couldn¡¯t escape even after running all that distance?


    What kind of weapon was that huge bottle gourd in Fragrance Well?


    Qin Mu straightened his shirt and walked toward Fragrance Well with unhurried steps. He¡¯d been in a rush earlier, but now he was quite rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t let the people in the city leave.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was slightly stunned.


    ¡°The people in this city are the god¡¯s hostages. If we let them go, he will have no hostages and will immediately activate the bottle gourd, starting the natural disaster!¡± Qin Mu whispered.


    Si Yunxiang couldn¡¯t help shuddering as she looked at him.


    The power of the meteorological weapons was too strong; they had tested it in Granny Si¡¯s manor and knew it full well. Not even one percent of Earthquake Cauldron¡¯s power had been unleashed, yet it had injured Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Vige Chief, and the rest of the experts with its tremors. The residue power had even traveled several hundred miles and shaken the mountains!


    If the people in the city stayed, they¡¯d be located at the center of the explosion. This way, if they died, they would feel much less pain.


    Cough, cough.


    The god coughed twice, but it wasn¡¯t an act; his body was truly weak. His coughing came from near Fragrance Well, as did the sneering voice right after. ¡°Little thing, you chased me all the way here, but aren¡¯t you afraid I will activate this Five Thunder Pot?¡±


    ¡°Five Thunder Pot?¡± Qin Mu walked toward Fragrance Well, going up the steps. He had the divine flood dragon king follow beside him as he smiled. ¡°This treasure is called Five Thunder Pot? May I ask which five thunders are within it?¡±


    The divine flood dragon king looked at the courtyard in front and frowned slightly. He shook his body, and it instantly became smaller, taking the form of a youth wearing a sapphire blue robe. He looked somewhat fierce, but wasn¡¯t bad-looking.


    The dragon qilin also shook his body and sucked in his tummy, but it popped out again with a boing. Hu Ling¡¯er immediately covered her face and said with embarrassment, ¡°Fatty Dragon, don¡¯t call me Sister Ling¡¯er anymore. This is so embarrassing¡­¡±


    Other flood dragons bared their fangs and brandished their ws while shouting ma ha ma ha. They shook the bodies as well, but none of them transformed into humans. Instead, they all sucked their tummy in before releasing them with a boing.


    ¡®These guys have all gotten pretty fat after following young master. Their little tummies are all bulging out!¡¯ Hu Ling¡¯er surveyed the dragons with a serious face and thought to herself, ¡®I should tell young master to take note of their diet from now on!¡¯


    The flood dragons had not learned the art of morphing before since Dragon Rearing Sovereign had only raised them for battle. He had never treated them as his disciples, so he didn¡¯t teach them the humannguage either.


    Qin Mu brought everyone to ascend up the steps. The courtyard before them showed up to be huge, like that of arge manor. In the center of it was the famous Fragrance Well of Purple Chaste City.


    It was a famous historical site. Rumors said that thend had once been barren, so when a bunch of escapees running from soldiers came to it, they had no water to drink and died from thirst. The survivors then prayed to the heaven, and a miracle happened. The ground swirled and cracked up, revealing a deep well whose water had a lovely fragrance. Because of that, it was named Fragrance Well.


    Around it was a courtyard built of bricks. It had a tight guard, plenty of which were divine arts practitioners. There were threeyers of defense inside and threeyers outside. But at that moment, all of those divine arts practitioners were sleeping on the ground, without a single one being awake. It was obvious that it was the doing of the god.


    ¡°Five thunder?are actually ssified with directions ¨C north, south, east, west, and middle, and they form five great thunderclouds.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the courtyard and saw that Fragrance Well was gone. It had cracked from being burst apart from inside by a huge treasure. It didn¡¯t really look like it was a bottle gourd, but like it was made out of green jade in that shape. It was roughly fifteen yards tall, and the runes that appeared on it looked like clouds yet not clouds, like dragon yet not dragons, like lightning yet not lightning.


    Under the bottle gourd sat a man with a horn who looked rather miserable. He was covered in injuries, and there were even a few broken bones sticking out from his skin. They looked quite horrifying.


    His leg was also broken, resulting in a bloody mess. His bones there were shattered and much of his sole had already rotted.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling sorrowful and asked in concern, ¡°How are brother¡¯s injuries?¡±


    ¡°You are the one who smashed it, so what do you think?¡±


    The one-horned man took a nce at him, his voicecking politeness. His injuries had been caused by Qin Mu smashing him with a broken moon, which crippled him. If that wasn¡¯t enough, he even chased him all the way to the city and then dared to act courteously by asking him how were his injuries.


    Qin Mu blushed with shame and revealed an apologetic smile. ¡°A doctor treats a patient like the parents a child. Truth be told, this little brother has learned the art of healing and is known as a divine physician with sacred hands. I¡¯m the most merciful, frequently treating people and saving them. I can¡¯t bear to see people injured thus when I saw brother¡¯s injuries, mypassion couldn¡¯t help stirring. If brother can believe me¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± The one-horned god sneered at him. ¡°No need to say more. This Five Thunder Pot contains five thunderclouds which aren¡¯t very big, so they can at most cover the territory of Eternal Peace Empire. There are fire bell divine weapons in the clouds, so with a single ring, the entire empire will be buried by lightning! You chased me this far, but aren¡¯t you scared I will activate Five Thunder Pot?¡±


    Qin Mu went forward and supported himself on the Five Thunder Pot. He said with a smile, ¡°How can I not be scared? But if I don¡¯t chase after you, won¡¯t you still activate Five Thunder Pot? Not only will you activate it, you will even activate all the other meteorological weapons. Just Five Thunder Pot alone isn¡¯t enough to kill all of Eternal Peace¡¯s people, but if you activate all the other meteorological weapons as well, that would then be a fatal disaster. Wait, how should I address senior brother?¡±


    The one-horned god looked at the youth who was the divine flood dragon king who opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s God Bai Xi of High Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi,¡± Qin Mu said solemnly. ¡°The fact that you didn¡¯t activate Five Thunder Pot immediately means that there¡¯s room for discussion. In that case, why don¡¯t we discuss?¡±


    The eyes of God Bai Xi were slightly farther apart than normal, but even though they were small, they were round. ¡°What do you suggest?¡±


    ¡°You go to Great Ruins and turn into a stone statue, and you will live,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    God Bai Xiughed loudly, his voice sounding like a huge bell. He sneered and said, ¡°Just a brat like you expects me to turn myself into a stone statue willingly? I¡¯m a god of High Heavens! if I came to this kind of agreement with you, wouldn¡¯t I be aughing stock to all the people in the world?¡±


    Qin Mu refined a furnace of spirit pills to treat himself and replenish his life force. ¡°What does senior brother suggests?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll activate Five Thunder Pot and you will let me off, then I won¡¯t touch the rest of the meteorological weapons!¡±


    Qin Mu consumed the spirit pills and said weakly, ¡°No can do.¡±


    God Bai Xi¡¯s tiny eyes shrank. ¡°Don¡¯t force me into the path of no return! If I can¡¯tplete this mission given to me by the high gods, I won¡¯t be able to live. Either you let me activate Five Thunder Pot and let me go, or I¡¯ll activate it and fight you to the death! Even if I die, I¡¯ll pull you guys down as well!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t pull any of us down.¡±


    Bai Xiughed loudly while Qin Mu took out the true dragon¡¯s nest to fetch out the gods¡¯ limbs which he had stolen from Xing An. He then pieced these limbs into the shape of a four-headed and many-armed devil god. ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi, I have ways to protect myself. I¡¯m skilled in the art of teleportation and also know the art of summoning. This body is prepared for an old friend of mine. If you don¡¯te to an agreement with me, I will summon him from Dutian World, and there won¡¯t even be a need to mention protecting me, since killing you will be a breeze for him.¡±


    God Bai Xi¡¯s gazended on the four-headed and many-armed body, and his eyes became even smaller. ¡°You¡¯re trying to scare me? How could you know any devil god?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and took out a white bone altar as well as a wooden sculpture of a devil god. He executed Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command and cast his spell on the altar. After a moment, evil wind blew in waves while devil qi churned. All kinds of runes began lighting up on the wooden devil god sculpture.


    God Bai Xi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he immediately said, ¡°Stop! You can stop summoning. I believe you!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped and secretly sighed in relief. If he continued to summon, even if he managed to contact Dutian Devil King, the other might not pay any attention to him.


    Dutian Devil King carried a heavy burden and his guts were small. Ever since he had left back then, he had never contacted Qin Mu again. He had also said that he would definitely note back to his world again.


    If Dutian Devil King knew that a hundred god statues had appeared in Eternal Peace Empire along with meteorological weapons of immeasurable power, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to show himself.


    Qin Mu took away the wooden sculpture and ced the body he had pieced together on the altar with a smile. ¡°Now can we talk?¡±


    God Bai Xi¡¯s face flickered between rity and grimness. After calcting for a moment, he gritted his teeth. ¡°I have young and old in High Heavens, and if I can¡¯tplete this mission, my whole race is going to be exterminated! I need to return to High Heavens to bring them out!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t believe him,¡± the divine flood dragon king said in a low voice. ¡°He indeed has a race in High Heavens, but High Heavens aren¡¯t a ce in which he can juste and go as he pleases. There¡¯s a Receiving Official in High Heavens, and without his permission, no one can enter or leave!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled.


    God Bai Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically and he sneered. ¡°How did Dragon Rearing Sovereign raise a traitor like you?¡±


    The divine flood dragon king sneered back at him. ¡°If Dragon Sovereign wasn¡¯t subdued by His Majesty, why would have I turned traitor?¡±


    Dumbfounded, God Bai Xi he cried out, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign was subdued by him?¡±


    ¡°Simr to you, Dragon Rearing Sovereign was severely injured by me and had no choice but to submit to me in the end,¡± Qin Mu said with a warm smile. ¡°My terms to him were extremely generous¡ªto be the dragon king of Surging River! Every year, the people whomit suicide in the river and those that drown in shipwrecks are all his rations, so his meals are definitely good. On top of that, there are over a hundred Dragon King Temples of all sizes beside the river, and they all worship him. Dragon Rearing Sovereign enjoys his incenses and offerings, living his days out in unmatchedfort.¡±


    God Bai Xi smiled from anger. ¡°Yet you want me to turn myself into a stone statue. I dare not ept it! Could it be that I¡¯m inferior to that scumbag who raises dragons?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi, what requests do you have? Just name them, and if I can satisfy you, I will definitely not be stingy. It¡¯s just that the matter of activating Five Thunder Pot is too delicate. If you activate the treasure, either you or I will have to die!¡± Qin Mu said with utter sincerity.


    God Bai Xi muttered irresolutely, unable to make up his mind.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he took a nce at Five Thunder Pot. He was truly afraid of the huge bottle gourd, so he probed, ¡°How about this, can you wait a few days? If the gods of your High Heavens achieve victory and activate the other meteorological weapons, I will turn around and leave, allowing you to activate this Five Thunder Pot. I will return to Great Ruins and not dabble in the worldly affairs anymore, allowing the true gods to descend and erase the world. If you don¡¯t receive any news of the gods of High Heavens activating other meteorological weapons, you and I will talk again. What do you think?¡±


    God Bai Xi gritted his teeth and said firmly, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, then coughed a few times while gasping for breath. ¡°Senior brother, little brother¡¯s body isn¡¯t in a good condition so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Astonished, God Bai Xi thought to himself, ¡®This brat sure is naive, leaving me here¡­ If the senior brothers of High Heavens are able to activate the other meteorological weapons, it wouldn¡¯t matter if I activate Five Thunder Pot or not. But if they don¡¯t activate them, it would mean that they had all died, and there would be nothing wrong with me submitting.¡¯


    As Qin Mu walked out of the courtyard, his face turned dark, scaring Si Yunxiang and the rest. His expression had changed way too fast.


    ¡°Saintess Xiang, inform the emperor to have Sunshot Divine Cannon brought over here!¡± Qin Mu said ruthlessly. ¡°Also, I will write down a prescription, for which Saintess you will have to help me grab the herbs. I want to refine a poison. Next, have all the experts who are skilled in Five Demons Transferring Technique toe over so we can send Five Thunder Pot as far away as possible!¡±


    Si Yunxiang hesitated for a moment, then probed, ¡°Cult Master, it isn¡¯t good to do this, is it?¡±


    ¡°We need to be prepared, just in case! If things go sour, we can move Five Thunder Pot away and kill him!¡±

 Chapter 429: Doctor Treats a Patient Like the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 429: Doctor Treats a Patient Like the Parents</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu raised his brush and wrote down the spirit herbs and poisonous herbs he needed. The magistrate of Purple Chaste City came to visit him, but was held off by Hu Ling¡¯er. ¡°Young master is not seeing any visitors for the next couple days.¡±


    The magistrate was helpless and could only leave.


    Si Yunxiang hurriedly contracted Si Family, asking it to inform the brothers of the cult to report to the emperor as soon as possible. She also had the elders in the cult to strictly choose the best experts of Five Demons Transferring Technique and send them over as soon as possible.


    When Qin Mu handed over the prescription, Si Yunxiang realized that there were over a hundred types of herbs in it, and she had never seen or heard about many of them. ¡°These spirit herbs will probably be very difficult to find, so you will need to flip through all the medicine shops in the cities all over the empire in order to find them. It¡¯s going to take quite some time.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and smiled. ¡°I gave God Bai Xi those couple days for us to find the herbs, and also to wait for the experts of the cult and the emperor toe. Otherwise, why would I have let him consider it for so long?¡±


    Si Yunxiang sighed. ¡°As your enemy, they have to be careful not to choke on even rice when eating. I¡¯ve already informed the sacred cult. Besides a few elders that who skilled in Five Demons Transferring Technique, the rest wille from Light Fingers Hall.¡±


    ¡°Light Fingers Hall?¡± Qin Mu stared nkly at her with a look of inquiry.


    ¡°Light fingers mean that they are thieves.¡± Si Yunxiang smiled and said, ¡°Thieves hold the majority in Light Fingers Hall. They usually steal from the rich, taking away the riches from the wealthy families over to us. However, they are usually working on small-scale things. Lately though, the emperor recruited them into the army to grab the enemy¡¯s rations, and many of them achieved meritorious services, so their official positions aren¡¯t shabby.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Mu suddenly understood it and praised them, ¡°In every trade, a master will always appear. Even a thief can be promoted and gain wealth; I must tell this to Grandpa Cripple.¡±


    Yet he was also worried. He didn¡¯t know what the situation was like on God Broken Mountain Range, where Cripple and the rest had intercepted the gods of High Heavens.


    ¡®With Grandpa Apothecary there, they should be fine.¡¯


    Even though he thought so, he still couldn¡¯t help worrying. Even though Apothecary could save the injured, it was still a battlefield of gods and devils. If they got killed, even Apothecary wouldn¡¯t be able to save them.


    Si Yunxiang ordered the disciples of the cult to prepare the herbs while Qin Mu wrote down prescriptions to treat his own injuries. Hu Ling¡¯er grabbed the herbs from the medicine shops in the city so his body could be nursed properly. After all, the life force exhausted by using Moon Ship was no small matter. If there was a way to replenish it, he would do all he could to do so.


    After two-three days, Qin Mu felt much better. He then brought the divine flood dragon king and the bunch of flood dragons into the courtyard of Fragrance Well to ask, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi, would you like me to treat your injuries?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± God Bai Xi said with alertness. ¡°A person who¡¯s skilled in medicine is naturally skilled in poison. If I consumed your medicine, I¡¯m worried I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died!¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at his wounds and saw that they were no longer bleeding. However, there were many broken bones that made his appearance pretty miserable. ¡°If your leg is not treated soon, it will gome and you will only be able to use one leg to walk. After two more days, theme one will have to be sawed off. On top of that, the rot from your injury will slowly spread through the rest of your body which is fine for now. You will start to rot alive.¡±


    God Bai Xi sneered at him. ¡°You are trying to scare me? I am a god, so how will my flesh and blood spoil? You used a moon to strike me and not a divine art. My flesh and blood won¡¯t spoil from an attack of brute strength!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°That moon is a treasure forged by a god during Founding Emperor Era, so how could it not have any divine art? That moon is also the supreme yin whose qi is the best at spoiling a person¡¯s corporeal body. Hiding a sickness for fear of treatment, never did I expect a magnificent god to be like this as well.¡± After he said that, he shook his sleeves and left.


    God Bai Xi sneered over and over again.


    Qin Mu walked out of the courtyard of Fragrance Well where Si Yunxiang had already prepared a portion of the spirit herbs. ¡°There are still some spirit herbs that haven¡¯t been found yet, but I have told the brothers of the cult to locate them as soon as possible. Once they are found, they will send them over on a fast ship.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the spirit herbs and said, ¡°The herbs now still can¡¯t take his life, only one leg at most.¡±


    Si Yunxiang jumped in shock and immediately asked in a whisper, ¡°What are you going to do with his leg?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and instructed her, ¡°Have everyone if the surroundings who has even the slightest external injury, even if it¡¯s just a prick from a needle, to leave. They have to get at least one mile away from Fragrance Well.¡±


    ¡°What if someone who got pricked by a needle doesn¡¯t leave?¡±


    ¡°That would be bad.¡± Qin Mu chose his herbs, his eyes focused solely on them. ¡°The ce where they got pricked will first be a small hole which will slowly expand. In just four to six hours, the rot will spread throughout their whole body and their bones will suffer from necrosis.¡±


    Si Yunxiang felt a chill run down her spine and hurried away.


    Fragrance Well was a historical site so there weren¡¯t many people living around it. Si Yunxiang instructed the magistrate to just move all them away.


    Qin Mu refined and brewed a medicine that was colorless and odorless, so it was extremely difficult to notice. After two days, God Bai Xi instructed someone to invite him over. Qin Mu sealed and put away the medicine he had refined into his taotie sack as backup. He returned to the courtyard of Fragrance Well and saw God Bai Xi sitting on the floor. The wound on his leg had already started to rot, and it was spreading upwards to the flesh which had been fine before.


    ¡°Youid your hands on me?¡± God Bai Xi stared intensely at him with his bright eyes and croaked, ¡°It must be something you did in the dark that my leg is spoiling so fast!¡±


    Qin Mu went over to carefully examine it and shook his head. ¡°I said you were hiding a sickness for fear of treatment yet you didn¡¯t believe me. How could the moon of that Moon Ship be ordinary? You were injured by it, and if you had let me treat you earlier, you could have kept your leg, but now it¡¯s gone. The flesh and blood have already rotted, and the bone marrow is also dead. I can only saw this leg off to prevent it from continuing to spread the rot.¡±


    The corners of God Bai Xi¡¯s eyes twitched as he stared at him ruthlessly. Yet when he saw his expression wasn¡¯t faked, he said dejectedly, ¡°If I saw it off, I will only be left with one leg. I will lose a lot of my bargaining power.¡±


    ¡°My medical expertise is astounding and I can attach another person¡¯s leg to you. I have three legs here, and you can choose the one that you like. After cutting off your leg, you¡¯ll have to nurse yourself for two days before I will be able to rece it for you,¡± Qin Mu said seriously.


    God Bai Xi¡¯s face flickered between dark and clear as he hesitated in making up his mind. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m called Bai Xi?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°When a white steed flits past a crack, itsts but an instant,¡± God Bai Xi said with an indifferent tone. ¡°This is talking about my speed. It is the number one in the world, and you can¡¯t even see my silhouette before I¡¯m already a thousand miles away. With my leg injured, how will I be able to exhibit my speed?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. When he had met the three gods of High Heavens, he had caught one off guard and got rid of him while God Bai Xi was the most difficult to deal with. His speed was extremely fast, and he moved to and fro like lightning. Even when Qin Mu had opened Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill to the ninthyer, he still could only catch his silhouette. This was why their fight covered several thousand miles before the other¡¯s leg got injured, crippling him.


    ¡°You can also run very fast with one leg,¡± Qin Mu consoled him. ¡°Grandpa Cripple of my vige also had one leg, but his speed was still unmatched in this world. Look at your spoiled leg, should I saw it off for you?¡±


    God Bai Xi¡¯s body trembled and he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a divine physician? Don¡¯t you have any methods to treat it?¡±


    Qin Mu expression dimmed. ¡°If it was two days ago¡­ If I saw it off now, you will still have one leg left, but if you continue to dy, I¡¯ll be forced to cut off everything from the waist down. But don¡¯t you worry, Grandpa Butcher of my vige was also like that when I grew up, yet he also lived pretty well. He could run very fast with his arms, and it was pretty convenient not having to pee.¡±


    The muscles on God Bai Xi¡¯s face twitched randomly before he gritted his teeth. ¡°In that case, cut it off!¡±


    Qin Mu took out Carefree Sword and passed it to him while saying apologetically. ¡°You are a god, so I don¡¯t have the ability to cut off your leg. It¡¯s best you do it yourself.¡±


    God Bai Xi gripped the hilt of the sword and wanted to make his move, but tears began to flow down from his eyes.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to see it and was about to say something when God Bai Xi gave a loud shout and shed down, severing his leg just below the chip!


    Qin Mu was stunned. He immediately went forward to help him stop bleeding. He put away Carefree Sword and took out three legs before saying with utter sincerity, ¡°You can choose one leg. I¡¯m sincere in wanting to save this world from disaster, so I will definitely do all I can to attach your leg back, for you to continue to be able to flit past a crack in but an instant. Don¡¯t worry, these three legs are all from Xing An¡¯s collection, so they are legs of the highest quality and won¡¯t be any inferior to your original leg. You know who Xing An is, right? A madman who loves collecting; he won¡¯t collect any body parts that are not on the god level.¡±


    God Bai Xi endured the pain as beads of sweat continued to roll down his forehead. His gaze fell on the three legs and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How do I know if you had done anything to them? A person who is skilled in healing is also skilled in poison. If you¡¯ve tampered with them, won¡¯t I be tricked?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him with a sincere gaze.


    When God Bai Xi saw it and expression, he felt slightly ashamed in his heart, but he still didn¡¯t dare to believe. His gaze flickered before he pointed at a slightly shorter leg. ¡°I choose that one.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and handed him that leg while putting away the other two. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can keep this leg. When yourplexion is better two dayster, I¡¯lle and help attack it. If I leave this leg with you, you won¡¯t worry about me doing anything to it, right?¡±


    God Bai Xi nodded and sighed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I now trust that you are a doctor who treats his patient like the parents treat their children. But I don¡¯t need you to prescribe me any medicine to recuperate; I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered at him. ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me. Oh well, if you need any spirit herbs, just instruct the divine arts practitioners outside the courtyard to fetch them. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± When he was finished, he turned around to leave.


    God Baixi summoned a divine arts practitioners over and wrote down a prescription for the medicine he wanted.


    Outside the courtyard, Si Yunxiang¡¯s gaze flickered, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Cult Master, do you want to do something to his herbs?¡±


    ¡°No need. Are all the spirit herbs I need here?¡±


    ¡°There are still a few left.¡±


    Qin Mu went over to check and after calcting for a moment said, ¡°These are about enough.¡± He took out the other two divine legs and prepared to refine poison for them.


    ¡°Cult Master, you¡­¡± Si Yunxiang cried out.


    ¡°Even if I let him keep that divine leg, he definitely won¡¯t use it. After a few days, he will definitely make me take out these two divine legs and choose one of them.¡±


    Qin Mu refined his poison seriously, nning to hide it in the legs. His serious expression was actually pretty terrifying. ¡°I don¡¯t know which leg he will use, so I might I need to prepare both of them. The poison that¡¯s left, I n to¡­¡±


    He executed his vital qi and his hand techniques changed without end. ¡°Find a chance to return it to Xing An! What do you think of this idea?¡±


    Si Yunxiang shuddered, her face ashen. ¡°Cult Master, I don¡¯t dare to covet after the position of cult master anymore!¡± she said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qin Mu turned his head back and smiled at her. His smile of a big boy was very radiant, like sunshine, and brimming with youth.


    Si Yunxiang felt her blood run cold.

 Chapter 430: North Deity’s Divine Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 430: North Deity¡¯s Divine Weapon</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu used a lot of time and effort to refine the poison. It was multiposite, requiring him to refine it numerous times. He had no first make hundreds of basic poison pills, then use them to feed venomous creatures, for example, venomous worms, toads, and various insects. Once they were ready, he used them as fertilizer for poisonous mushrooms and grass.


    He did it numerous times, until he managed to refine a couple poisonous eggs which he nted into the bone marrow of the two legs. Those poisonous eggs would not dissolve on their own, but when bone marrow began producing blood again, their shells would break, and the poison inside would flow into all parts of the body through the bloodstream, spoiling the person¡¯s divine treasures, breaking his primordial spirit, and wiping out his soul.


    Qin Mu had just finished refining the strange poison and saving some poisonous eggs for backup when Si Yunxiang brought him news. ¡°The elders and experts skilled in Five Demons Transferring Technique have arrived.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said solemnly, ¡°Please invite them.¡±


    Si Yunxiang invited the people of Heavenly Devil Cult over, and Qin Mu surveyed them. He saw that numerous people of Heavenly Devil Cult were indeed generals in the army, for they had rushed to him without even wasting time to take off their armor.


    Five Demons Transferring Technique wasn¡¯t an extremely powerful spell, and it wasn¡¯t mainstream. It was a spell of the lowest professions, but in reality, even the weakest spells contained unimaginable power.


    There were no good and bad spells. The crucial pointy in only how one used them.


    If Qin Mu wanted to fight his way into the courtyard of Fragrance Well, then even if his people had learned the most powerful spell divine arts, even if they were on Divine Bridge Realm and ready to make sacrifices, they might not be able to stop God Bai Xi from activating Five Thunder Pot.


    Yet the lowest Five Demons Transferring Technique could move Five Thunder Pot away without anyone having to die.


    ¡°Gentlemen!¡± Qin Mu bowed and greeted them. ¡°We can only seed this time; no failure is allowed. Otherwise, once the lightning covers Eternal Peace, I don¡¯t know how many people will die miserably! Whether or not we seed, we will have to see everyone¡¯s abilities!


    The cult member hurried to return the greeting. ¡°All part of our duty. We don¡¯t dare to ept Cult Master¡¯s greeting!¡±


    Qin Mu straightened his back and said solemnly, ¡°North, south, east, west, and middle¡ªfive great thunderclouds are in Five Thunder Pot, and there are fire bell divine weapons in the thunderclouds. Even if it¡¯s just simply moving this divine treasure, we have to be extremely careful not to activate the power within it. Does anyone have any?understanding of the five great thunderclouds?¡±


    Everyone looked at one another in dismay. An elder stepped out of the ranks and said, ¡°Cult Master, I have some understanding in regards to the five great thunderclouds and the fire bell divine weapons. I have wandered around in my early years ande across a strange book in the ck Tortoise Temple of Great Ruins. On it was recorded some anecdotes about North Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Great Ruins again.


    ¡°The five great thunderclouds and fire bell divine weapons are treasures forged by North Deity,¡± the elder who spoke was Elder Si Gong of Heavenly Devil Cult. ¡°North Deity is also known as ck Tortoise Great Deity and is skilled in thunder spell divine arts. The five great thunderclouds and fire bell divine weapons are his masterpieces and possess extreme power.


    ¡°In ck Tortoise Temple of Great Ruins, that strange book was carved on the back of a ck turtle. Its whole body was made out of foundry iron, and it was extremely difficult to flip through it. I had managed to open two pages and read some records. Founding Emperor had once held a banquet and invited North Deity, who called thunderclouds to run through all the worlds, and Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t help eximing endlessly about it. As for what that strange book means, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. North Deity and Founding Emperor? There was a connection between them? North Deity had once been invited by Founding Emperor as a guest?


    ¡°In the book, some of the marvels of North Deity¡¯s five great thunderclouds were mentioned, and I had researched some thunder spells after that.¡±


    Elder Si Gong took a breath and then continued, ¡°Great Thundercloud Spell has been long lost, but there¡¯s Little Thundercloud Spell in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, and it is what I cultivate. Even though I only saw two pages of that strange book, it allowed the cultivation of my Little Thundercloud Spell to improve greatly, so I reaped quite the benefit. If Cult Master can believe me, let me be in charge of this five demons transfer!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°The power of Little Thundercloud Spell is not insignificant, and since Elder Si Gong cultivates this spell, why don¡¯t you exchange some pointers with me? Tell me about your understanding in regards to Little Thundercloud Spell.¡±


    Elder Si Gong told him about the art which he hadprehended in front of everyone, and Qin Mu listened to it carefully, corroborating it with his own Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. When Elder Si Gong finished talking about that did he talk about his understanding regarding it.


    Ever since he was young, Qin Mu had received pointers from the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige. The height of his horizons had long ago reached a height that ordinary people couldn¡¯t hope to reach.


    On top of that, he¡¯d had other opportunities, like Woodcutter¡¯s imparting scriptures, the grooming of Qin Hanzhen on the treasure ship,prehension in Great Thunderp Monastery,prehension of Dao Sword on the stone tablet,prehension in Little Jade Capital, and peeking into Imperial Preceptorprehending Dao in Qingmen Pass. Even though his horizons couldn¡¯t be said to be number one in the world, there were not many who could surpass him.


    Little Thundercloud Spell was one of the spells in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, and the rock on which Woodcutter had imparted his teachings already had a deep exnation of this spell. With the pointers of Deaf, this great schr, and his own understanding, that of someone who was the great master who founded Six Directions Primordial Spirit, giving pointers to Elder Si Gong on thunder spells was no problem for him.


    Qin Mu lectured and everyone looked as though they were intoxicated. They gained their ownprehension.


    After Elder Si Gong heard everything, he couldn¡¯t help admiring Qin Mu. He waspletely won over and praised, ¡°Cult Master is a genius, a natural born sacred cult master.¡±


    Even though Qin Mu was young, had just hit sixteen years old and his cultivation was still on Six Directions Realm, his knowledge was great, and the depth of his understanding could already win over a divine bridge practitioner like him.


    ¡°Comprehend in detail. We will have to move Five Thunder Pot in a few days.¡± Turning around then, Qin Mu asked Si Yunxiang, ¡°Where is the emperor now?¡±


    ¡°He just reached Serene Prefecture, which is still over ten days of journey from here,¡± Si Yunxiang said. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s n is for Cult Master to dy for ten days. If you can¡¯t do that, you need to at least get him eight days. At that time, he will fire the cannon from five thousand miles away and kill Bai Xi.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Bai Xi won¡¯t give us eight days. He will make a decision in three to five days¡¯ time. How¡¯s the battle in God Broken Mountain Range?¡±


    Si Yunxiang frowned. ¡°That ce is already destroyed, and the aftermath of the divine arts can be seen everywhere. Even so, experts of Celestial Being Realm still can¡¯t go inside. The emperor has ordered the soldiers at Eternal Border and Secret Waters to retreat, abandoning Secret Waters Pass to prevent them from being dragged into the fray. As for the oue of the battle¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°The emperor has ordered the generals of the two passes to go forward and investigate, but there are still no news. No one¡­ has walked out as of now.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart squeezed, and he let out a shaky breath. His gaze became sharp. ¡°In that case, after solving this matter with God Bai Xi, I will go over there personally. I want to see them if they are alive or their bodies if they are dead! Elder Si Gong, I¡¯ll give you guys two days. Prepare as soon as possible. We won¡¯t wait for the emperor anymore!¡±


    Elder Si Gong and the rest were awed. They immediately went to practice how to cast the spell with a hundred people. To make a hundred people cooperate seamlessly and execute the same technique without messing up and activating the power of Five Thunder Pot in two days was very difficult. However, time was running out, so they had no choice but to practice more.


    Suddenly, the divine arts practitioner guarding the courtyard of Fragrance Well came to report. ¡°Cult Master Qin, the god has invited you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit moved slightly and he rose to head over to the courtyard of Fragrance Well. God Bai Xi¡¯splexion was much better; it was evident that he had refined pills to treat his own injuries, so they were much lighter. His cultivation had also be a lot healthier.


    However, he had chopped off one of his legs, so it was impossible for him to escape. Because of that, Qin Mu was afraid he would fall into depression and active Five Thunder Pot, beside which he spent all of his time.


    ¡°Little friend, there have been many guests recently, eh.¡± The horn on God Bai Xi¡¯s head glowed and rings of light slid down from the tip of it, flowing through his whole body.


    Qin Mu examined the light, and his heart moved slightly. It was shaking up the god¡¯s corporeal body, forcing the spoiled blood out. It had to be a kind of body refinement technique which could make the body recover quicker.


    Before that, God Bai Xi had been beaten up quite miserably so he didn¡¯t even have the possibility to escape for his life. But now that some of his cultivation had started to recover, he was trying to recover the strength of his corporeal body as well.


    ¡°Those that came are all just small figures and can¡¯t threaten a god like you. Is that true?¡± Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I can see that your abilities are recovering quite fast, and it makes me worried. I¡¯m afraid that you will go back on your promise. I¡¯ve already waited for some seven days, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a point to wait for much more. It¡¯d be best if we signed the Pact of Earth Count, and there¡¯s no better time than now, so why don¡¯t we do it today?¡±


    ¡°What promise? Did I have a promise with you? Hahaha!¡± God Bai Xiughed, and his voice was like thunder, ringing throughout the entire city. ¡°I¡¯m joking. Look at your pale face, it¡¯spletely white. Since you have already waited for some seven days, why don¡¯t you wait some more? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to attach a divine leg for me? I haven¡¯t connected it yet, so when I have both legs again, we shall sign the Pact of Earth Count!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, ¡°Your abilities have already recovered so much, so if I attach your leg and you activate Five Thunder Pot and run, won¡¯t I have to bear the sin of having allowed you to wipe out countless people in Eternal Peace? Your leg can wait. Let¡¯s do it after we sign the Pact of Earth Count!¡±


    God Bai Xi ced his palm on Five Thunder Pot and beamed at him. ¡°You are called Qin Mu, right? I asked the divine arts practitioners around here, Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu. But you are also Human Emperor, someone truly powerful to have broken one of my legs. Xu Shenghua went to find you, but he never returned, so you should have gotten rid of him. This is no wonder though, how could he fight against you? Come over, attach my leg, and we can talk then. Otherwise, I will activate this Five Thunder Pot immediately!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed drastically and he shouted, ¡°Divine flood dragon king!¡±


    Watery light pulsed behind him, and the divine flood dragon king appeared with a bow, ¡°Divine flood dragon king is right here. What do youmand, Your Majesty?¡±


    God Bai Xi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, Cult Master Qin. My hand is still on Five Thunder Pot.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes crinkled, then like spring wind and rain, the stern expression on his face vanished and heughed loudly. ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi is indeed powerful, I¡¯ll help you attach your leg back. Divine flood dragon king, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Come man, bring up the medicine I refined! Senior Brother Bai Xi, where¡¯s the leg you have chosen? Take it out.¡±


    God Bai Xi threw the shorter leg over and said with a smile, ¡°The length of this leg is not suitable. Take out the other two legs, and I¡¯ll choose again.¡±


    The smile of Qin Mu¡¯s face froze, frowning a little.


    God Bai Xi stood on one leg with a smile on his face as he said leisurely, ¡°Does Cult Master Qin have any opinion?¡±


    Qin Mu took in a long, deep breath, then took out the other two divine legs while gritting his teeth tightly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Senior Brother Bai Xi, please choose!¡±


    God Bai Xi took a look at him andughed when he saw that Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck. ¡°Young man still can¡¯t remain calm.¡± His magic power poured out and he swept up the two divine legs. He examined them in detail, but didn¡¯t discover Qin Mu doing anything to them. ¡°I¡¯ll choose this one. Divine Physician Qin, help me attach it.¡±


    ¡°May senior brother lie down,¡± Qin Mu said with barely held back anger.


    God Bai Xiy down with his palm still on Five Thunder Pot. He said leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y any tricks. If my hand just makes a slight move, Five Thunder Pot will explode, and it¡¯ll be even easier for the thunderclouds to destroy the world. The treasure of North Deity could turn even Founding Emperor¡¯s empire into Great Ruins, so what chance does Eternal Peace stand¡­ hehe!¡±

 Chapter 431: Cooked Duck

    <h4>Chapter 431: Cooked Duck</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    God Bai Xi kept staring at Qin Mu who cautious and conscientious, attaching the other¡¯s leg seriously without anyint. He sutured the root of the leg with the leg chosen by the god.


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi is not a human, right?¡± Qin Mu examined the nerves and activated the nerve system of the broken section, nursing it with medicine. ¡°I see the structure of your body is different that of humans. What is your race?¡±


    Light poured out from the heart of God Bai Xi¡¯s brows and a primordial spirit soared out. It was a dragon horse which had wings on its back and a long horn on its head. Its mane fluttered in the wind as its body shone from its snow white color. The dragon horse was lively and full of enthusiasm, truly having the vitality attributed to its name bearers!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to take a look before praising, ¡°You are a divine steed! This kind of primordial spirit is rare!¡±


    ¡°Using the term divine steed to describe me is also ording to the times.¡± God Bai Xi¡¯s primordial spirit stared at his actions. ¡°However, I rarely show my true form. During Founding Emper¡­ Cough, cough. In the past, of course, before you were born, divine steeds like me could only deliver letters to people and be their mounts. It was truly a waste of our talents.¡±


    Qin My¡¯s expression changed slightly and he asked, ¡°In that case, how did Senior Brother Bai Xi go to High Heavens?¡±


    The god sighed. ¡°The heaven changed, the earth changed, even lowly gods like my kind received our day to shine. Not long after the cmity, I surrendered. After that, Great Ruins appeared. Back then, many of those who had surrendered with me shone brighter and were all better at currying favor than me, so they left this world to enjoy their lives, leaving only a few of us behind. Those fellows were all good at boot-licking, but I was not. It was fine anyway though¡ªbetter be a chicken¡¯s beak than a cow¡¯s rump.


    He smiled. ¡°Even though those fellows knew how to boot-lick, the moment they reached the upper realm, they became the lowest of the low there. Because of that, they are worse off than us who stay at the lower realm, riding roughshod over people and staying high up at the top, enjoying people¡¯s worship and sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°Yet, you are still no more than a runner until now,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    God Bai Xi was furious and his god¡¯s aura burst forth. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated and make me connect the wrong nerve, or you¡¯ll be limping even after I attach your leg back.¡±


    God Bai Xi sighed. ¡°You are right, I¡¯m indeed a runner. I had run to deliver letters in the past and I¡¯m now running to bring disaster to thisnd. All the dirty works are thrown at me, and I¡¯m even dirtier than I was in the past. But it can¡¯t be helped. If I don¡¯t do what they ask, it will be hard for me to escape death. How strong are the four sovereigns of High Heavens? Their abilities are greater than mine, but they can still only be runners. Not only that, we also have to risk our lives! Who can say how many of us will make it through this?¡±


    His eyes narrowed from worry. Up till then, the other meteorological weapons had not been activated. It meant that Star Sovereign Qiao and the rest were most likely dead.


    ¡°If you were to surrender to me, I could make you a mountain god and you enjoy your sacrifices. Why don¡¯t you be a mountain god beside Surging River so you can apany Dragon Rearing Sovereign? All the people who hang themselves on the mountain and jump off the cliffs would be your food. I have a good ce, there¡¯s a mountain beside Deer County called Hundred Years Mountain. Its scenery is beautiful and the mountain is over three hundred thousand feet tall. If you became a mountain god there, it wouldn¡¯t be an insult to you.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± God Bai Xi smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m not a shameless person like Dragon Rearing Sovereign. I¡¯ve already surrendered once so how can I surrender again? Do I still want my face? What¡¯s more, I¡¯m a vegetarian, I don¡¯t eat humans. I had wanted to be a mountain god in the past, but it was a pity I was too fast, so I had to deliver letters as a runner. If I had run slightly slower, I might have justnded myself an official position.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This is your abilities being detrimental to you.¡±


    God Bai Xi smiled. ¡°You are quite a good person and also kind; I admire you very much. After you attach my leg, we can sit down for a talk. Even if Eternal Peace Empire is wiped out, you can follow me to High Heavens. I can¡¯t promise anything, but I can at least protect you and your whole family.


    Qin Mu gave his thanks. ¡°It¡¯s good to leave a way out for myself too. I¡¯ve long wanted to go to High Heavens, but I don¡¯t have divine incense so I can¡¯t contact them.


    ¡°This is easy, I have some.¡± God Bai Xi¡¯s gaze flickered as he said, ¡°As long as you treat my injuries and let me sessfully call on this disaster, I¡¯ll bring you to High Heavens.


    Qin Mu scattered some powder on the broken section of the leg and saw nerves growing rapidly, waving their tentacles like earthworms. ¡°I had nned to sign the Pact of Earth Count with you to prevent you from bringing the disaster, yet you advise me to surrender. Senior brother, after your leg is attached, let us sign the Pact of Earth Count immediately. You can¡¯t go back on your word this time!¡±


    God Bai Xi looked at his hand techniques and saw his fingers moving up and down quickly. The speed of his fingers was too much for the eyes to take in yet they moved exquisitely, as though he was threading a needle and also manipting the needle for the art of healing. ¡°You¡¯ve learned sewing before? Your hands move like those of a tailor,¡± the god said in bewilderment.


    ¡°Somewhat.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi transformed into thread and connected the nerves. ¡°I have learned it for a few years.¡±


    God Bai Xi was curious. ¡°What else have you learned?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s fingers moved faster and faster as he spoke. ¡°Formation skills, fist skills, pupil skills, knife skills, body techniques, forging, painting and calligraphy, carpentry, poems and songs. I know a little about all of them.¡±


    The nerves in God Bai Xi¡¯s broken leg connected with the divine leg, and he could instantly feel it, which filled him with delighted surprise. He took a nce at Qin Mu and thought to himself, ¡®This brat¡¯s abilities ain¡¯t bad and his heart isn¡¯t bad as well. I really don¡¯t want to kill him just like this¡­ What a pity.¡¯


    Qin Mu went to connect his blood vessels and used the dragon qilin¡¯s dragon saliva to grow the flesh and blood. ¡°The bone marrow has still not fused. This part is the most difficult. Senior brother, bone marrow is used for creating blood and its impact is extremelyrge. I need to first cultivate it with medicine, then nourish it so it would be able to produce blood. Now, after your bone marrow starts working, you and I shall sign the Pact of Earth Count. You won¡¯t call upon the disaster and I will let you return to High Heavens.¡±


    God Bai Xi examined all the herbs, ensuring the youth didn¡¯t y any tricks, then smiled. ¡°Not a problem.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and ordered people to bring in a huge pot. After soaking the herbs in the water, he had people to light a fire and said, ¡°In about two days, the bone marrow will be able to start producing blood again.¡±


    ¡°Move the huge pot closer, my hand can¡¯t leave Five Thunder Pot,¡± God Bai Xi immediately said.


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi sure does things seamlessly. Are you still scared I will do anything? The pot is right here, and you know I can¡¯t move it. If your hand is always on Five Thunder Pot, I¡¯m scared you may identally activate it.¡±


    God Bai Xi looked at him and their gazes locked onto each other. Qin Mu didn¡¯t back down.


    God Bai Xi felt refreshed and full of vigor. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Fine, as you wish.¡±


    Qin Mu sat down nearby and waited quietly. The divine flood dragon king guarded him by the side. God Bai Xi¡¯s primordial spirit guarded the sky, prepared to activate Five Thunder Pot anytime while he soaked in the pot, slowly feeling the medicinal energy seeping into his wounded leg, nourishing his flesh. The medicinal energy gradually reached his bones, bringing life to his bone marrow.


    ¡°Comfortable.¡± God Bai Xi was utterly bored so he asked for fun, ¡°Is Cult Master Qin married?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Qin Mu fetch a sundial and observed the time. The sundial had many marked scales and was very detailed. ¡°I married twice.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. I nned to introduce a few beauties of my race when you came to High Heavens.¡± God Bai Xi chuckled. ¡°Your kids would¡¯ve been half-human and half-horse. Just thinking about it makes me want tough. Hahahaha!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply to him and continued to look at the sundial.


    God Bai Xi seemed to be in a good mood and kept talking nonsense,ughing from time to time. He seemed to be very pleased with himself.


    Without his notice, a day and a half passed while God Bai Xi¡¯sughter grew louder and louder. His gaze towards Qin Mu was also bing more and more unpleasant.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, let me tell you a joke. In the past, there was a person who decided to cook a duck. When it was cooked and he was about to eat it, the duck flew away. Hahahaha, why aren¡¯t youughing? Let me tell you another joke, that cooked duck flew backter on and ate that idiot! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Qin Mu remained motionless and continued to stare at the sundial.


    God Bai Xi looked at him fiercely and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯tugh and you don¡¯t talk, are you discriminating against me? You are discriminating against me! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and smiled. ¡°Time¡¯s out, action.¡±


    As he said that, there was a sudden tremor as five demons with green faces and tusks appeared around Fragrance Well. They whirled around Five Thunder Pot and it vanished into thin air!


    God Bai Xi¡¯s primordial spirit stretched out to grab it, but he grabbed nothing. He only managed to grab one of the demons while roaring in anger. Thunder rumbled and the entire Purple Chaste City shook violently!


    Behind Qin Mu, the divine flood dragon king roared and revealed his true form, coiling around the courtyard of Fragrance Well. He stared at the primordial spirit of his enemy.


    God Bai Xi crushed the huge demon and immediately summoned his primordial spirit back. The moment it entered his body, he instantly felt evil qi pouring out from his wounded leg, invading all parts of his body, wandering between his primordial spirit and divine treasures. His blood couldn¡¯t help running cold as he hurried to execute his magic power to suppress it!


    ¡®Crap! After all that guarding, I still didn¡¯t manage to protect myself!¡¯


    The divine flood dragon king took the chance to pounce on him, and his body locked God Bai Xi tightly, making him unable to move. The grip was so tight that veins were bursting out on his forehead.


    Qin Mu stood up and pulled out Carefree Sword to throw it on the ground. Smiling, he said, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Xi, the ducks I cook can never fly away. Take the sword, you can cut off the poisoned parts yourself. Divine flood dragon king, let him go. When I cook ducks, I like them to cut themselves in pieces without my help. Now that you¡¯ve been poisoned by me, Senior Brother Bai Xi, you can only sever yourself from the neck down. Nothing below it can be kept.¡±


    The divine flood dragon king hesitated for a moment, but still let go.


    God Bai Xi roared loudly and his god¡¯s aura rolled out in waves, exploding the pot of medicinal liquid. He walked toward Qin Mu with his murderous intent overflowing into the sky.


    The divine flood dragon king was extremely nervous. He was about to make a move when God Bai Xi suddenly dispersed his god¡¯s aura and knelt down on one knee with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve already surrendered once in the past, so what if I surrender again? I¡¯m willing to submit.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the scenery at Hundred Years Mountain is very nice, and you are very suitable to stay there. Make an oath to Earth Count. Once you do it, I¡¯ll let you be the mountain god of Hundred Years Mountain and you¡¯ll be able to enjoy your sacrifices.¡±


    After half a day, God Bai Xi¡¯s face was very dark. He had ridden the wind and clouds to hurry to Deer County, which was beside Surging River, with a frown. All around Deer County were barren hills of three thousand feet and wild rivers. Where was the three hundred thousand feet mountain with beautiful scenery?


    God Bai Xi descend to the ground and asked a farmer, ¡°Where¡¯s Hundred Years Mountain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± God Bai Xi followed the direction of his finger and saw that Hundred Years Mountain was actually a small hill which was saturated with the atmosphere of death. At the sight of it, he couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily, ¡°That ce is clearly a burial mound, a ce to bury corpses! Why is it called Hundred Years Mountain?¡±


    The farmer smiled at him. ¡°What happens to an ordinary person after a hundred years? Of course, it¡¯s death! Therefore it¡¯s named Hundred Years Mountain. Everyone is buried there after reached a hundred years.¡±


    God Bai Xi was stunned, not understanding. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hundred Years Mountain supposed to be three hundred thousand feet high?¡±


    ¡°You fool with the horn!¡± The farmer couldn¡¯t resist himself as he scolded him. ¡°When a dead person lies down, they are merely a few inches high. So to a dead person, isn¡¯t Hundred Years Mountain three hundred thousand feet high?¡±


    God Bai Xi was furious and flew to Hundred Years Mountain angrily. ¡°Damn you, Qin brat!¡±


    Suddenly, Surging River split apart and a huge head popped out from the center of the river, sizing him up curiously whileughing. ¡°I was thinking who had such an aura of a god, and I see it¡¯s Dao Friend Bai Xi. Why are you here as well? You were just cursing Qin brat, so what happened?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Dragon Rearing Sovereign!¡± God Bai Xi hurriedly greeted him while standing on the mountain peak. ¡°I came to bring disaster to Eternal Peace, but I met Heavenly Devil Cult Master¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to exin anymore, I get it!¡± The huge dragon in the center of the river shook his body and changed into the human-shaped Dragon Rearing Sovereign. He said with a solemn face, ¡°He has a very honest face and looks easy to bully, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± God Bai Xi asked him with a strange look.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign stamped his feet. ¡°Because of his honest-looking face, I became Surging River Dragon King!¡±

 Chapter 432: Invasion of the Strange

    <h4>Chapter 432: Invasion of the Strange</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    One god stood on the river and the other stood on Hundred Years Mountain, looking speechlessly at each other in dismay.


    The river breeze whistled and the mountain wind howled. In early spring, both of them were bone-chilling.


    After a moment, Dragon Rearing Sovereign gradually sunk into the water as he said, ¡°Tidy your Hundred Years Mountain first, then build a mountain god temple. I will hold a banquetter to wee you. Your mountain is too quiet, people will only go there during Pure Brightness Festival or Ghost Festival. The incense is very little. If you can¡¯t survive on it, I¡¯ll share some with you.¡±


    God Bai Xi felt deste. Dragon Rearing Sovereign ate meat so what he would share with him would also be people who hadmitted suicide in the river. Yet he was a vegetarian who had no fruit or trees on his mountain. There were quite a number of corpses though.


    ¡®I think I should first construct a temple. Once it is done, there might be believers who will bring me some fruits when theye to offer incense. As long as they are not spoiled, I can eat them¡­¡¯


    In Purple Chaste City, Qin Mu looked at the fifteen yards tall Five Thunder Pot in front of him and his head started to ache slightly. Such a huge bottle gourd contained energy to wipe out the world. If the five great thunderclouds were identally released, it would be a huge disaster which would wipe the world!


    ¡°Cult Master, what about this Five Thunder Pot? Should we hide it?¡±


    Everyone in Heavenly Devil Cult surrounded this bottle gourd and examined it, their hearts filled with terror. Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°This bottle gourd isn¡¯t safe anywhere. Any carelessness, and the power inside will be activated. The heavenly lightning will strike, killing I don¡¯t know how many people.¡±


    He circled around the bottle gourd, finding it a thorny problem. The worst part was that Eternal Peace Empire didn¡¯t simply have a Five Thunder Pot¡ªthere were over a dozen more meteorological weapons like it which could destroy Eternal Peace Empire ten times over.


    Qin Mu suddenly flicked a finger against Five Thunder Pot, and everyone felt their hair stand on ends. In an instant, heavenly thunderclouds gathered over an area of dozens of yards, and five directions divine lightning struck down!


    After the wave of lightning, everyone was charred on the outside and their faces were ck like charcoal. The courtyard in which they had been standing was destroyed by lightning in its entirety. In an instant, thousand bolts of lightning had struck down and the buildings copsed, and even thend had melted!


    Qin Mu spewed out a mouthful of ck smoke while pondering over it.¡¯This thing is not bad for tempering the corporeal body. Borrowing the power of the five great thunderclouds to cultivate can allow one to quickly cultivate the corporeal body. Let us carry it back home¡­ back to the sacred cult.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and Elder Si Gong nearly cried out, ¡°If we carried it back to the sacred cult, it would be finished if the gourd identally exploded!¡±


    Qin Mu was troubled. ¡°If this treasure can¡¯t be used by the sacred cult, won¡¯t it be wasted?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, not at all!¡± Elder Si Gong immediately said.


    Qin Mu frowned and sighed ruefully. ¡°This thing has many uses yet you guys don¡¯t know how good it is. Oh well, I¡¯ll just keep it. You guys can transfer it into my true dragon¡¯s nest. I have a use for it.¡±


    Everyone looked at one another in dismay. Five Thunder Pot was clearly an extremely dangerous thing, so how was it useful? It was clearly a ticking time bomb that could take one¡¯s life anytime!


    If he put it in the dragon¡¯s nest, lightning would be unable to discharge in such a huge space, so if the power of Five Thunder Pot burst forth, even gods would be struck to death by the five great thunderclouds!


    ¡®Other than using Five Thunder Pot to refine the body, it can also be used to wipe out a sect. If I meet anyone I can¡¯t defeat, I can just give it a p and drag them down with me!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Everyone worked together to execute Five Demons Transfer Technique, sending Five Thunder Pot into the true dragon¡¯s nest. As they did, not one of them considered that their cult master might have such a dangerous idea.


    Qin Mu thanked everyone and summoned the divine flood dragon king and the dragon qilin. They were about to hurry to God Broken Mountain Range to check on the situation when Si Yunxiang said, ¡°Cult Master, the emperor is currently on his way here and will reach Purple Chaste City in seven days. Aren¡¯t you going to wait for him?¡±


    Qin Mu stared at her with his eyes wide-open. He cried out, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him not toe?¡±


    Si Yunxiang shook her head. ¡°You only said there¡¯s no need to wait for him and didn¡¯t say to tell him to turn back. The emperor is driving Sunshot Divine Cannon over, and the exhaustion of medicinal stones is staggering as they hurry over with desperation¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled and he could almost see Emperor Yanfeng sharpening his knife in preparation to chop off his head.


    ¡°Quickly inform him that he doesn¡¯t have toe anymore!¡± Qin Mu turned and jumped on the back of the divine flood dragon king.


    ¡°The emperor won¡¯t execute you, but he will definitely dare to execute me!¡± Si Yunxiang immediatelyined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to praise a bad thing?¡± Qin Mu rode the dragon into the distance, and his voice came from afar. ¡°Change the way to break the news to him, and he will even reward you!¡±


    ¡°Praise a bad thing?¡±


    Si Yunxiang was first stunned, then came to a realization. She immediately asked Elder Si Gong to bring her to find Emperor Yanfeng who was on the cannon battery with the civil and military officials following him. They were surrounded by imperial guards that had an awe-inspiring presence. The fifty-six furnaces on the huge cannon burned non-stop, using up countless medicinal stones. They were still hurrying to Purple Chaste City.


    When Si Yunxiang reached them, Emperor Yanfeng was ordering his people to fetch the medicinal stones from the city in front of them. The medicinal stones on the cannon battery had long run out so he could only replenish them from the cities on the way.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡± Si Yunxiang came forth to report. ¡°God Bai Xi of High Heavens remembered Your Majesty¡¯s broad and powerful might so he didn¡¯t dare to create a ruckus and submitted. Now, he will belong to Eternal Peace and be the mountain god of Deer County¡¯s Hundred Years Mountain. He will guard Your Majesty¡¯s empire so it wouldst through the ages!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was pleased when he looked around at the civil and military officials on his left and right whileughing loudly. ¡°That rebellious God Bai Xi actually knew when to fall back. He knew that I¡¯ming personally and he wouldn¡¯t be a match for me, so he might as well surrender. This is truly making me punch the air.¡±


    ¡°How would he dare to offend Your Majesty¡¯s heavenly might? He could only surrender or else he would die a miserable death!¡± Lord Yan immediately said.


    All the ministers congratted Emperor Yanfeng, and he smiled from ear to ear. ¡°All of you have followed me so you gain the credit as well. Everyone will be rewarded.¡±


    All the ministers were delighted.


    After themotion, Sunshot Divine Cannon stopped for a moment as they prepared to return to the capital. Emperor Yanfeng summoned Si Yunxiang then, his face instantly sinking. He sneered at her, ¡°Little Saintess of Si Family, your cult master told you to say that? Why doesn¡¯t he dare toe to meet me?¡±


    ¡°Cult Master used Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to summon the heroes from all parts of the country to defend against the invasion of High Heavens, holding them outside God Broken Mountain Range, preventing the enemies from invading, protecting the safety of Eternal Peace¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, no need to talk officiously!¡± Emperor Yanfeng sighed. ¡°I know he put in much effort and has high achievements. It¡¯s also because of him this time that Eternal Peace wasn¡¯t wipe out and all of its people killed. I don¡¯t have any intention to me him. Furthermore, he also saved my face by letting youe here. How did he subdue Bai Xi of High Heavens?¡±


    ¡°By making threats and promises, showing the enemy he¡¯s weak, using hundreds of different methods.¡±


    Si Yunxiang told him how Qin Mu had subdued God Bai Xi, and Emperor Yanfeng was stunned. ¡°Minister Qin helped Eternal Peace subdue two gods at such a young age, forcing them to guard mountains and rivers. With these kinds of things, even I am inferior. I was worried about the battle at God Broken Mountain Range so I had ordered people to head to investigate, and there is already news.¡±


    Si Yunxiang¡¯s heart tightened when Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°General of the Borders said that there are continuous earthquakes along some twenty thousand miles of God Broken Mountain Range. All the mountains had sunk, and the earthquakes have raised fog and darkness which is invading the God Broken Mountains. Ghost gods can be seen in the fog, but no traces of Imperial Preceptor and the rest could be found.


    ¡°I want to go over to see it personally, but the politics can¡¯t be messed up. The empire also can¡¯t be messed up¡­ General of the Borders said that the ce has signs of bing part of Great Ruins. They are currently invading Eternal Peace¡­¡±


    A private worry took root in Si Yunxiang, and she looked toward the west. ¡®Cult Master is currently heading there! What exactly is happening there for Great Ruins to start expanding?¡±


    Qin Mu rode the dragon until it was evening and they finally came to the surroundings of God Broken Mountain Range. He raised his head to look at it, and his heart suddenly jumped. He could only see gray fog covering the ce inyer afteryer. When the sun set in the west, it was soon drowned out.


    ¡°Something is wrong¡­¡±


    God Broken Mountain Range was very long and the width of the mountains was also very great. The mountain range separated Great Ruins and Eternal Peace, taking up a hundred miles. Now it had sunk down, what reced it was thick gray fog. Dull tremors came from it from time to time.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor activated Earthquake Cauldron and broke this piece of mountain range, sinking the mountains down into the ground!¡±


    Qin Mu could sense the tremors from the gray fog and a bad feeling arose in his heart. Since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had used Earthquake Cauldron, it showed that he¡¯d felt powerless to defend himself. He then didn¡¯t hesitate to take all of them down with him just to block them from crossing over God Broken Mountains!


    When the sun set, darkness invaded from the west, and it was like a ck flood had covered the sky, swallowing everything on the way. Every ce it passed by vanished without a trace.


    The darkness seemed to have substance and actually came to God Broken Mountain Range, drowning it. The darkness flooded to the front of Qin Mu¡¯s face before suddenly stopping!


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw that the darkness was like a straight cliff whose top couldn¡¯t be seen. It separated the night of Eternal Peace from that of his home!


    ¡°Great Ruins has swallowed God Broken Mountain Range and spread toward Eternal Peace Empire. The darkness just swallowed up a hundred miles.¡±


    Qin Mu bent over and took out a g to stab it where the darkness of Great Ruins touched the night of Eternal Peace. He said in a low voice, ¡°In a few more days, we will know if the darkness is truly spreading or it has stopped. If the darkness of Great Ruins is expanding, it would probably be a catastrophic disaster to Eternal Peace Empire. Divine flood dragon king, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Divine flood dragon king acknowledged and transformed into the youth. Divine light shone around his body, and he brought Qin Mu and the dragon qilin into the ruins of God Broken Mountain Range.


    ¡°Flood dragons,e onto me!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout and executed Secrets of Dragon Control. The flood dragons flew toward him and coiled around his body. Two of them hung themselves from his ears like earrings.


    Instantly, the magic power of the flood dragons fused with his, causing Qin Mu¡¯s abilities to soar frantically.


    ¡°Nine Heavens, awaken!¡±


    Formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he opened his Nine Heavens Eyes. Divine lights shot out from his eyes and through the darkness. Wherever his gaze passed, it was like a light hole had pierced the darkness and the gray fog.


    The divine flood dragon king didn¡¯t have such an ability and was pretty envious.


    Qin Mu let him follow close to him as they slowly went deeper into the ruins of God Broken Mountains. Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped, and the divine flood dragon king also did so. What they saw in front of them were pieces of a tattered painting floating past silently.


    It was Deaf¡¯s painting, but the things within it had already shattered. Something seemed to have jumped out of it, tearing it apart. However, there was still a remnant of terrifying power within it. If they identally touched it, they would face great danger.


    Qin Mu avoided the painting and started walking again. He then suddenly stopped once more, for he saw hundreds of tattered paintings of all sizes floating silently in the gray fog. There were also chunks ofrge mountain rocks mixed among them.


    Qin Mu frowned. They should be in Deaf¡¯s battlefield, since he was skilled in painting. His world in painting had thousands of different sights that were grand and magnificent. Even experts like Xing An would be sealed if they weren¡¯t careful and find it difficult to break free.


    For Deaf to have so many tattered paintings at this ce, one could imagine how fierce the battle had been!


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful!¡±


    The divine flood dragon hurriedly jumped in front of Qin Mu, defending him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch these rocks. They contain a god¡¯s aura and has their divine arts left inside!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled away, but then he saw a huge body slowly moving in the darkness and gray fog. It was walking over to them.


    They saw that the body was indomitable when it got closer to them. They could only see an iparably thick leg obstructing their vision, but no upper body. Qin Mu raised his head and shone the divine light from his eyes upwards to gradually see a wide chest high above them. Looking upwards some more, he saw an imposing face of a god.


    ¡®A stone statue!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled. A stone statue was walking in the darkness and the gray fog!


    The divine flood dragon king also felt his blood running cold. In front of them was an iparably tall and sturdy stone statue whose size was beyond their imagination!


    Not only that, that stone statue was even walking in the darkness!


    Ma ha¡­ The flood dragons on Qin Mu¡¯s body were frightened and pulled back their heads.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±The dragon qilin¡¯s face was ashen as he spoke softly. ¡°If you wake him up, he will ride you to kill people. I was ridden the whole night¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the stone statue bent down as if having heard something. A huge face pushed through the darkness and appeared in front of Qin Mu and the rest.


    Hu ling¡¯er rolled her eyes and copsed on the floor as though she had fainted. Her legs were held upwards stiffly while her tail was straight.


    When the flood dragons and the dragon qilin saw the situation, they immediately learned from her example andy down on the ground to y dead.


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Hu Ling¡¯er squinted her eyes and poked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before copsing on his back and sticking out his tongue. His body was stiff, his face ck, making it look like he had died very miserably.

 Chapter 433: Contact with Another World

    <h4>Chapter 433: Contact with Another World</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When the divine flood dragon king saw Qin Mu also lying on the floor and acting dead, he was at a loss. He was a god, the divine flood dragon king, the esteemed god of the flood dragons, so how could he escape from trouble by shamelessly ying dead like Hu Ling¡¯er and the rest?


    Thump.


    The divine flood dragon king copsed onto the floor, his limbs distorting. His death seemed to be even more miserable than that of Qin Mu, which made it evident it wasn¡¯t his first time ying dead.


    The huge head came down, but its eyes seemed to be bad. The giant face literally brushed across everyone¡¯s bodies as they held their breaths and remained motionless.


    Issh.


    The stone statue let out a long hiss before slowly straightening up to walk into the darkness. The thumping footsteps gradually went away.


    ¡°This stone statue seems to be looking for something.¡± Qin Mu jumped up and pondered over it. ¡°Where did ite from? Great Ruins? Or another world? What is it looking for?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er and all of the flood dragons crawled up while the divine flood dragon king patted the dust off his body. Hu Ling¡¯er praised him, ¡°Divine flood dragon king, among all of us, you¡¯re the best at ying dead. You must have practiced it many times! When you are free, you must teach me more!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king¡¯s face flushed and he muttered, ¡°I did not, don¡¯t talk nonsense! ying dead is all about talent¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked away while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our search. Everyone be careful, since we don¡¯t know if there are other stone statues here! Divine flood dragon king, what¡¯s your opinion of the one we saw earlier?¡±


    The divine flood dragon king thought for a moment before saying, ¡°That stone statue is most likely not from Great Ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Not from Great Ruins? Why do you say so?¡±


    ¡°The stone statues in Great Ruins brave the wind and rain, frost and cold, so all of them are very old and worn down. But this stone statue was quite clean and fresh, as though it had just be a stone statue.¡±


    But the divine flood dragon king couldn¡¯t be sure. ¡°However, there are also stone statues in Great Ruins that are most peculiar, so it could be one which hides in some sealed space where the elements cannot reach it.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely as he pondered over it. ¡°Could there have been numerous stone statues hidden under God Broken Mountain Range? When it was destroyed, could they have risen up¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility,¡± the divine flood dragon king said. ¡°Your Majesty, Dragon Rearing Sovereign had once said that the origin of God Broken Mountain Range was very fishy. It surrounded Great Ruins, separating it and Eternal Peace. Great Ruins was in a piece of chaos yet it was peaceful outside it, so there definitely had to be something wrong with God Broken Mountain Range.¡±


    As they entered deeper into the strange ce, the gray fog and the darkness grew thicker and thicker. The air was filled with a dullness that could make one go crazy, and from time to time, trembling from Earthquake Cauldron woulde from afar.


    Qin Mu headed toward the tremors, and not long after, they encountered a second stone statue. It also seemed to be searching for something.


    ¡®Divine flood dragon king¡¯s words make sense¡¯ Qin Mu avoided the stone statue and thought to himself, ¡®These stone statues are most likely from under the God Broken Mountain Range!¡¯


    A mountain range being able to hold back the peculiarity of Great Ruins was strange by itself. On what did it rely on to block the darkness of Great Ruins?


    Since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had used Earthquake Cauldron to shatter God Broken Mountain Range, the darkness of Great Ruins had expanded by a hundred miles. Just from this point, it could be seen that God Broken Mountain Range had really possessed the ability to block the darkness.


    The mountain range should have appeared after Founding Emperor Empire was wiped out and be Great Ruins. Qin Mu had once heard people saying that some god had created God Broken Mountain Range to separate Eternal Peace and Great Ruins and prevent people from Great Ruins toe in. When they created the mountains, they reached Mount Meru¡¯s area, but because there was someone on top of Great Thunderp Monastery, they took a detour.


    It couldn¡¯t be said for sure, but the god who had created the mountain range might have also buried numerous stone statues underneath it.


    ¡°Young master, could this stone statue be one of those that popped up in Eternal Peace Empire?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er asked. As Qin Mu froze, stunned, she added, ¡°It might be the god statues from near God Broken Mountain Range. Because many gods of High Heavens and other strong practitioners had died here, the stone statues could use them as sacrificial offerings toe back to life. However, because the sacrifices weren¡¯t enough, they couldn¡¯t revivepletely and can only move around.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s this possibility as well,¡± Qin Mu said with some suspicion. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what are the stone statues looking for?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Earthquake Cauldron that shattered God Broken Mountain Range!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said as though it was expected. ¡°Earthquake Cauldron is their weapon and they need to find it to release all of its power. Although Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shattered God Broken Mountain Range, he definitely didn¡¯t release everything that was inside the cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er is really smart!¡± Qin Mu praised.


    The little fox was proud of herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that since the stone statues can move, why don¡¯t they look for other meteorological weapons?¡± Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Finding other weapons would be much easier. On top of that, this ce is still trembling, so it¡¯s evident that Earthquake Cauldron is still releasing its power continuously. With that, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for the stone statues to find it from the direction of the tremors. Because of that, what you guessed should be wrong. Divine flood dragon king¡¯s guess is more logical.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s proudness vanished without a trace.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped and copsed to the floor to y dead again. Iparably heavy footsteps came from in front of them as a tall stone statue walked toward them. Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and saw that the back of that stone statue was filled with gs. They had also petrified, but there was a huge eye on each and every g, which looked very strange.


    Lumps of ck qi poured into the gs behind the stone statue. With it, one of the eyes on a g gradually transformed from rock into flesh and blood. The eye slowly became a true eye.


    It rolled around in the g, looking very rough. It was obvious that the energy wasn¡¯t enough for it topletely break free of its petrified state.


    ¡®Devil eye! The stone statue is a devil!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled and he almost jumped up. Since it was a devil, it definitely couldn¡¯t be a stone statue from under God Broken Mountain Range. What walked in Great Ruins in the darkness were the monsters of the devil race. They weren¡¯t afraid of the strangeness because they were the peculiarity themselves!


    Qin Mu once met a devil god in the darkness, and he had lured them forward, making him mistake the outskirts of Fengdu as Carefree Vige. Vige Chief had even fought with him!


    ¡®That¡¯s not right. If these stone statues are devil gods, why did they be stone statues? The devil gods I saw in the past were all full of vigor!¡¯


    All kinds of thoughts jumped around in his head, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. The world of the stone statues wasn¡¯t the one ovepping with Great Ruins and Eternal Peace. They weren¡¯t the devil gods from Great Ruins, but hade from another world. Because they traversed into another world, their corporeal bodies turned into stone and their power still remained outside!


    ¡®What exactly is going on in this ce?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was groggy. At night in Great Ruins, there were three to five different worlds, but now that God Broken Mountain Range had crumbled, a new world had shown up!


    ¡®Is that new world going to ovep with Eternal Peace? Why did such an unimaginable thing happen?¡¯


    Just as he thought this far, the devil eye on the g rolled to survey the surroundings. Suddenly, its gazended on Qin Mu and the rest who were ying dead on the ground, and yfulness appeared in it.


    Fear struck Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    The g suddenly fell off the back of the stone statue andnded right in front of them. Qin Mu abandoned his ns to y dead and immediately rose while shouting, ¡°Divine flood dragon king!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king instantly transformed back into his original form when he heard him. Qin Mu brought Hu Ling¡¯er to jump onto its while the dragon qilin led the other flood dragons to climb up the dragon¡¯s back. The divine flood dragon then whooshed and rushed away!


    Behind them, the stone statue turned around and its hand mmed down at an extremely fast speed!


    The divine flood dragon king roared, and all his vital qi exploded, turning into a torrenting flood. It transformed into a long river which quickly coiled around the arm of the stone statue, trying to crush it.


    The arm of that stone statue bent and straightened, and with that, the divine art of the divine flood dragon king was shattered.


    He felt his blood ran cold and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a true god!¡±


    ¡°It should be a true devil!¡± Qin Mu corrected him.


    The stone statue raised its feet and caught up to them in a few steps. The other hand came mming down, and the divine flood dragon king avoided the strike. In the meantime, the g soared into the sky beforended on the ground. The devil eye on it continued to stare at the group.


    When the divine flood dragon king escaped a certain distance away, the petrified g would soar up once again andnd close to them. It was like a hopping g.


    ¡°The stone statue is relying on that eye to see! Without it, the devil god won¡¯t be able to locate us!¡±


    Qin Mu instantly came to a realization and took out Sun Jade Eye from his taotie sack. He immediately ced it eye on the dragon¡¯s back and activated it without a word.


    Hmmmm!


    A beam of sun divine ray tore apart the darkness and the fog, slicing at the eye on the g. A ck ray instantly shot out from the devil eye as well, blocking the sun divine ray.


    Qin Mu grabbed Moon Jade Eye with his other hand and adjusted its direction. A thin light de shot out from Moon Jade Eye, and wherever it passed by, space would literally solidify into substance!


    The rays from one a and a moon instantly tore apart the ck ray from the devil eye and shattered the eye. The petrified g was left with only a broken hole!


    ¡®Using Moon Jade Eye and Sun Jade Eye together seems to result in an even greater power!¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed the astonishment in his heart and raised his head to look at the stone statue. Its movements suddenly stopped, and it tilted its ears as though it was trying to hear something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Qin Mu whispered under his breath. The divine flood dragon king immediately stopped and Qin Mu said softly, ¡°Slowly walk, don¡¯t hurry¡­¡±


    The divine flood dragon king slowly crept forward in fear of making any sound while Qin Mu stared intensely at the stone statue. It seemed to be looking around, smashing here and kicking there, but it didn¡¯t notice them.


    Suddenly, the divine flood dragon king¡¯s body paused and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°Continue walking!¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t turn back his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look ahead!¡± the divine flood dragon king croaked.


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice was also trembling. ¡°Young master, look ahead¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahead?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and turned back to look before them. As his eyes caught sight of what the others were referring to, he couldn¡¯t help staring nkly, all his sense having flown out. Behind them, the stone statue pummeled everything and shattered the whole ce, slowly closing in on them.


    Yet Qin Mu seemed to feel nothing. After some time, he muttered, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, what have you done¡­¡±

 Chapter 434: Impressive Sight of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 434: Impressive Sight of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In front of them, the sky and thend seemed to be connected together. The already strange sight was made even more shocking by a huge hole blown between them.


    It was difficult to describe it since the sky was empty before, so how could a hole be blown through it?


    Thend was iparably thick. It couldn¡¯t be prated even if a huge hole had been drilled through it, which presented another kind of inconceivable and impressive sight.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had to have used Earthquake Cauldron at the crucial moment, borrowing the divine art of the meteorological weapon to pierce through thend and the sky of this world and another world, creating the magnificent sight of the twoing together!


    Furthermore, the power of Earthquake Cauldron was extremely great, to the extent that the wound between two worlds still hadn¡¯t recovered. The barriers of the two worlds couldn¡¯t heal themselves!


    In front of the huge hole, Great Ruins and Eternal Peace were at night while behind the hole, there was a sun rising, shining on a ck and tall devil castle.


    The sky of the other world was situated under the horizon of God Broken Mountain Range while thend was in the sky above God Broken Mountain Range. From Qin Mu¡¯s angle, he could see thend of that world, and there were all kinds of sharp buildings which looked like long knives, long swords, and spears. Those buildings were ten thousand feet tall and were built with great denseness.


    It was apletely different style of constructionpared to that in Eternal Peace. Grand and sinister devil castles were situated up and down huge mountains extending without end into the distance. Some of them were even floating in the sky. Sunlight shone on them, casting shadows on God Broken Mountain Range.


    The trees and mountains of that world had abnormal shapes. They were twisted and terrifying.


    Sunlight from the other world shone over from the ground and hit the bodies of Qin Mu and the rest. Standing in front of the iparably huge circr hole, they were miniature like ants.


    The sunlight from the other world lengthened their shadows, butpared to the hole, the shadows were iparably fine.


    Under their feet was the sun and thend was above their heads. It was like they were standing in front of a mirror which reflected things upside down.


    On top of that, the hole was still trembling gently, making the rocks in the surroundings of God Broken Mountain Range rise in the air from the continuous shakes.


    The bodies of Qin Mu and the rest turned numb from the tremors, and their primordial spirits grew unstable.


    One could only imagine what terrifying energy had been unleashed when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had used Earthquake Cauldron!


    ¡°The earthquakes here areing from the hole. It isn¡¯t Imperial Preceptor who¡¯s still using Earthquake Cauldron.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. After going into God Broken Mountain Range, he sensed tremors from time to time and thought that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was still using Earthquake Cauldron. Never did he expect them to being from the hole that connected two worlds.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wasn¡¯t there, and his life and death were unknown.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at thend floating in the sky. A powerful devil god stood there, sending out his primordial spirit as his corporeal body petrified.


    There were numerous strangely-shaped devils that were like hard working ants surrounding the devil god¡¯s petrified body to construct arge sacrificial altar. Tens of thousands of ves were led up them to be executed, creating the blood sacrifice to send the devil god¡¯s stone statue over.


    A wizard wearing white bones and feathers on his head was casting a spell on therge sacrificial altar. The sight of blood flowing around it was captured in the eyes of Qin Mu and the rest. It was a kind of cruel beauty.


    The sight was shocking, cruel, and terrifying.


    That world was still in a barbaric and bloody era. Their divine arts were very primitive and reeked of blood.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor can be said to have brought huge trouble!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled. Earthquake Cauldron had opened a passageway to another world, and there seemed to be numerous devil gods in that world. When they saw the world of Eternal Peace Empire, they were naturally happy at seeing a new prey. Desire to conquer rose in their hearts, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to even petrify their bodies to send themselves to Eternal Peace!


    However, what was weird was that after the stone statues of the devil gods passed through, they didn¡¯t try to execute an evenrger sacrifice to open up the hole created by Earthquake Cauldron. Instead, they were searching around for something.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s such a huge hole, so why can¡¯t we see any devilsing through it?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled.


    The divine flood dragon king seemed to have discovered something, for he said, ¡°Your Majesty, the army of the devils is on the sacrificial altar over there!¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the direction, and his heart filled with fear.


    The ves of the devil world were constructing arge sacrificial altar that was numerous timesrger than the one he¡¯d seen earlier. Its body was like a huge mountain shaved t, and tens of thousands of devil wizards were floating around, using the blood of the ves to paint various runes.


    Meanwhile, at the border of the sacrificial altar, the devil army was walking with grandeur toward the center. They had to be preparing to use the opportunity presented to them to send their army into Eternal Peace!


    ¡°Could it be that they can¡¯t cross this hole and have to rely on the power of blood sacrifice for their warriors to pass?¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly. He stretched his hand out to try to cross into the other world, but he met an invisible barrier. There was clearly another world in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t enter it.


    The divine flood dragon king and the dragon qilin also tried it. The stronger they were, the stronger the resistance. They couldn¡¯t enter another¡¯s time and space.


    Suddenly, they heard a loud sound as though a heavy object hadnded on the ground. It startled Qin Mu and the rest back to their senses.


    A devil god¡¯s stone statue had been sent over from the world on the other side. The three hundred yards tall stone statue stood quietly to their right, about three hundred yards away.


    On its surface, runes formed by fresh blood moved continuously and changed shape, gradually sinking into the stone.


    The statue suddenly twitched and slowly moved its body. It was evident that the wizards in the other world had used the ves as blood sacrifices to give it the ability to move by itself.


    It¡¯s just that the devil gods still couldn¡¯t transfer their massive energy over, so the stone statues couldn¡¯t change back to their corporeal bodies.


    ¡°Quickly, go!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king immediately sprinted into the distance, circling the huge hole


    Qin Mu stood on its back and looked behind them. He saw the stone statue bend down and crawl toward the earth. Its arms pushed into the earth like drills, and soon the whole stone statue went head first into the earth. In no time, there was no longer any sign of it having ever been there.


    ¡®This stone statue seems to be searching for something too! What is it exactly? Imperial Preceptor, Grandpa Blind, are they still all alive? If they are alive, where are they hiding?¡¯


    Qin Mu executed Nine Heavens Divine Eyes and carefully searched for traces of Imperial Preceptor and the rest. As they continued to head north, he saw more signs of battle. There were marks left behind by Butcher and Blind as they fought the gods of High Heavens.


    ¡°Divine flood dragon king, be careful!¡±


    Qin Mu saw a ck line that was staying still in the air, and the divine flood dragon king stopped. He was slightly stunned as he also saw something wrong.


    He went around the ck line. When his line of sight shifted, he saw the ck line be wider. It was a knife light that had paused in the air. It had sliced apart space, but then got stuck. However, the power of the divine art in the knife didn¡¯t fade away, so the space couldn¡¯t heal!


    ¡°What a terrifying knife skill!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king couldn¡¯t help shivering. Such a knife skill could be known as a divine knife. When it reached the realm of Dao, it was invulnerable and extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher is Heaven Knife, and this is Pig ughtering Knife Skills!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in astonishment. He had also learned Pig ughtering Knife Skills before, but he could never match Butcher¡¯s level.


    Butcher¡¯s knife was too wild. Even if other people learned his skills, it would be difficult for them to unleash their power. Only by bing as crazy as Butcher could they unleash the power of his knife skills.


    Next, the group saw a sea of scorching mes smelting the mountains. Even the darkness found it difficult to consume that sea of mes.


    ¡®Grandpa Mute¡¯s furnace has been shattered!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. The reason for the sea of mes was Mute¡¯s furnace. Once it shattered, the mes inside spilled out in all directions.


    ¡®Could Grandpa Mute have died?¡¯


    They crossed the sea of mes and Qin Mu suddenly saw Old Ri.


    He was sitting in a lotus position, with twenty heavens surrounding him. Gods and buddhas of all sizes sat in his surroundings.


    Beside them was a god of High Heavens, and the two men were facing each other.


    For a moment, Qin Mu was stunned, then sighed. He bowed at Old Ri and picked him up to bring him to the divine flood dragon king¡¯s back. They then continued on their way.


    Hu Ling¡¯er turned her head back to ask curiously, ¡°Young master, why is that old monk not moving and even need you to carry him?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°He has already taken that god down with him.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was stunned.


    Not longter, Qin Mu saw Old Dao Master. The old Daoist was clutching a sword technique with one hand and holding a sword with another. There was a celestial air to him as he stood with his head raised to look at the god who had pulled half of his body out from the mountain he had possessed. The was a smile on Old Dao Master¡¯s face.


    Divine lights shot off from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he saw that the heart of the god¡¯s brows had been pierced by a sword. The wound left behind was very fine and hard to notice.


    He looked at Old Dao Master and saw that his body was tattered. There were injuries everywhere, but they were no longer bleeding.


    ¡°Is the old Daoist still alive?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head and walked down to bring Old Dao Master up while saying softly, ¡°His blood ran out. Hisst attack much have changed his primordial spirit into a sword which he stabbed into the heart of that god¡¯s brows. His primordial spirit transformed into Dao after the stab and exploded with power, destroying itself as well. Once the power of the move was exhausted, the primordial spirit also dispersed.¡±


    People who walk different paths cannot make ns together. Even though Heavenly Devil Cult and Dao Sect¡¯s paths were different, Qin Mu was still extremely respectful to this Old Dao Master.


    Hu Ling¡¯er became solemn and straightened her clothes. She then bowed respectfully to Old Dao Master. ¡°A high-minded and righteous person in his old age, one with heart full of fierce passion. Salute!¡±


    When the flood dragons saw this, they all stood up on their hind legs and cupped their ws together. ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    They continued to walk forward until they saw a huge snake lying on the ground. It was Willow Immortal.


    The group saw less and less of the stone statues from the other world, but the atmosphere became more and more somber. The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes wrinkled in fear of seeing the corpses of Cripple, Granny Si, and the rest.


    He dragged Willow Immortal on the divine flood dragon king¡¯s back as well.¡±Vige Chief said that there needed to be a person to collect the corpses. Senior Sister Willow Immortal, I¡¯m here. Follow me home¡­¡±


    They then saw White Immortal who was covered in silver-colored spikes upon which a ball of thread was tangled. He held a te with silver needles in his hand.


    There was a huge hole in his chest, a hand still sticking out from it. He had to have killed his opponent and not expected him to still manage to take his life before sumbing to death.


    The surroundings werepletely silent, with only mountain rocks floating in the darkness and fog.


    Qin Mu and the rest walked over, and a maic force under their feet seemed to vanish. There was a strange force field there, and Qin Mu raised his head to look at the stars.


    ¡°Great Overarching Heavenly Stars!¡±


    ¡®Granny¡­¡¯ His heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat.


    Above them was the starry sky formed by Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force, and he saw Granny Si sitting motionlessly in the starry sky. The beautiful woman had her palm stretched out as if she had just used her art.


    She looked magnificent.

 Chapter 435: Return Just Like the Swallows

    <h4>Chapter 435: Return Just Like the Swallows</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu suppressed the unease in his heart and shifted his gaze from Granny Si¡¯s body. He then saw Butcher with his knife standing on a heavenly star.


    His body was tall and sturdy. The two knives were side by side, but he didn¡¯t move as well.


    Qin Mu then saw Hermit Qing You. He was wielding a horsetail whisk, which at that moment was ced next to his elbow. He sat in a lotus position, and the thing upon which he was sitting was also a star.


    Next, Qin Mu saw Mute standing on a fire star of Great Overarching Heavenly Stars.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook violently, and he nearly vomited blood. He shifted his gaze with difficulty and saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    The man sat on Earthquake Cauldron below which was one of the stars of Great Overarching Heavenly Stars.


    Qin Mu shifted his gaze from his body and saw Rat Immortal, Fox Immortal, and the other people. Cripple had brought Apothecary, who was still bleeding, to sit on one of the stars as well. Blind had his head lowered while leaning on his bamboo cane. There was also a star under his feet.


    Old Ma was like a buddha, Deaf was holding onto a brush, Queen Yi held her wing knife, and King Kun still possessed the horn on his head. They were also within Great Overarching Heavenly Stars that had burst forth from Granny Si¡¯s palm. Each and every one of them was standing on a star.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Jing? Why is she not here?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked around, trying to find traces of Yan Jingjing.


    ¡°Even if it was Sun Ship, it couldn¡¯t block the gods of High Heavens, right?¡±


    Suddenly, a beam of bright light swept past them, and Qin Mu saw a sun. It was half ck, so only when it turned over were they basked in its bright rays.


    Sun Ship was extremely huge, so even if its body was blocked by a mountain peak, the sunlight could still be faintly seening from the other side.


    Yet Sun Ship showed no movement. Its aura could not be felt.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Hu Ling¡¯er at that moment said, ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t see Yellow Immortal and Tuxing Feng¡­¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and continued to look around with the two divine rays shooting out from his eyes. He saw a god standing behind Granny Si with his fingers put together like a sword, pointing at the back of her head.


    Yet that god was frozen in ce and couldn¡¯t move.


    Next, Qin Mu saw Flower Sovereign of High Heavens. She was a woman with flowers blooming under her feet, filling the sky as though they had grown from the sky. She stood upside down on one of the flowers as though she was walking on the sky to attack Great Overarching Heavenly Star Force Field.


    Yet she also was frozen, not moving at all.


    Qin Mu then saw a third god which was in the sky above Sun Ship. He was stretching his ws out as though to attack someone on the ship. Yet he was also frozen in the air.


    Qin Mu looked farther back and saw other gods of High Heavens. They were in different poses, like they had been caught in the middle of battle. Not one god was still able to move.


    ¡°Are they dead?¡±


    Qin Mu wanted to stabilize his mind, but he kept finding it hard to do so. This sight was simply too peculiar. Everyone was standing motionless as though time had stopped. But if the time had truly stopped, how were Qin Mu and the rest not affected?


    ¡°Your Majesty, they should still be alive,¡± the divine flood dragon king suddenly said. ¡°I can still feel their aura. Their breaths are long and drawn out. Only a few of them don¡¯t have any breath left. What¡¯s weird is that their primordial spirits are not in their bodies. It¡¯s as if they had been pulled out from within them¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Primordial spirits were pulled out of their bodies?¡±


    The divine flood dragon king nodded and said, ¡°There are no primordial spirits in these bodies. I can guess from Granny Si and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s positions that it should be some sort of primordial spirit formation. When their divine arts suddenly burst forth, everyone¡¯s primordial spirits were forcefully dragged out of their bodies. If I were to continue with this guess, their injuries had to have been so severe that they could only decide to use primordial spirits to fight.¡±


    Qin Mu left out a sigh of relief, and his heart rxed a little. ¡°They aren¡¯t dead, they¡¯re just fighting with their primordial spirits¡­ Divine flood dragon king, you are more knowledgeable in this, do you know where their primordial spirits go?¡±


    ¡°The speed of a primordial spirit is very fast; it can travel tens of thousands of miles in a sh, moving through the boundless void. So their primordial spirits shouldn¡¯t be here. Their destination is not something I could know.¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped for words. The next moment though, he asked in an astringent voice, ¡°Which of them have no more breath left?¡±


    The divine flood dragon king pointed at Apothecary, then Cripple, Deaf, King Kun, and Rat Immortal.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier.


    ¡°There are also some gods of High Heavens who have no more breath left. Their primordial spirits must have lost the battle¡­¡± the divine flood dragon king said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened, and he rose to reach Sun Ship. He saw that everyone on it was frozen. From that, it was obvious that when Granny Si and the rest have executed the primordial spirit formation, the primordial spirits of everyone in the surroundings were brought away, no matter if the were mortals or gods!


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Hu Ling¡¯er saw Qin Mu¡¯s face, and her heart grew uneasy. ¡°Young master, they¡­¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t die.¡± Qin Mu closed his eyes before opening them up again with determination. ¡°Divine flood dragon king,e and lend me your power! I want to use the magic power of god to execute Soul Guide! As long as their souls aren¡¯t extinguished, I¡¯ll be able to summon them back!¡±


    The divine flood dragon king hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Young master, your corporeal body might not be able to handle my magic power. I¡¯m different from these flood dragons¡ªI¡¯m a god and they aren¡¯t. You can withstand with your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure the borrowing of their power, but if you borrow my magic power, you will only burst your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, since the bridge itself is broken¡­¡±


    ¡°I tell you to lend me so just lend me!¡± Qin Mu said firmly.


    The divine flood dragon king was helpless and could only ce the corpses of Old Dao Master, Old Ri, and the rest down. ¡°Your Majesty, I will transform into a huge dragon which will lie on your backbone to support your corporeal body so it won¡¯t be blown into pieces. However, I can¡¯t protect the divine treasures. If Your Majesty can¡¯t endure it, just give me the word and I will take back my magic power.¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    The form of the divine flood dragon king rapidly shrunk and transformed into a three yards long sapphire blue flood dragon which stuck itself to Qin Mu¡¯s back. It then gradually faded out, transforming into a sapphire blue marking of a flood dragon on Qin Mu¡¯s back. It was like a tattoo.


    Qin Mu executed Secrets of Dragon Control and instantly borrowed the magic power of the flood dragons. Explosions could be hearding from his body as his Seven Stars Divine Treasure, Celestial Being Divine Treasure, Life and Death Divine Treasure, and Divine Bridge Divine Treasures were all awakened!


    The magic power of the flood dragons was already extremely dense and filled his divine bridge to the brim. Next, he directed the magic power of the divine flood dragon king, and instantly, his vigorous magic power broke through Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and went straight to Celestial Heavens!


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was struck by all that magic power and crossed over to the other shore, past the divine bridge. He was lifted by the violent magic power toward the celestial pces.


    However, the magic power of the divine flood dragon king wasn¡¯t enough to bring him all the way to Celestial Heavens. He was forced to stop at the Southern Heavenly Gates, which was considered just having entered the realm.


    ¡®Your Majesty¡¯s divine bridge is not broken!¡¯


    The divine flood dragon king was ineffably shocked, but at that moment, Qin Mu roused his iparably vigorous magic power and cryptic devilnguage came out from his mouth as he executed Soul Guide!


    It was the spell of Nine Spectres Sect and no remarkable divine art in Eternal Peace Empire, but it was something which had once caused turmoil in thend.


    When Qin Mu had first entered Imperial College to learn techniques and divine arts, he didn¡¯t choose any with astonishing power. Instead, he found Soul Guide and Ghost Transferring Gods Dispatching Runes Command as he felt that these two spells were exotic and able to unleash power beyond one¡¯s imagination.


    Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command was a spell left behind in Eternal Peace Empire by Dutian Devil King who had schemed to use it to seizend for his people¡¯s new home.


    The origin of Soul Guide should not rest with Nine Spectres Sect either. It was not something they could have founded. This spell seemed to have a connection with Youdu, and Qin Mu even suspected at one point that it was probably from there. It was a spell which belonged to the soul category of Youdu.


    It was just that his knowledge of Youdunguage was stillcking and he didn¡¯t know much about the mysterious Youdu World, so he couldn¡¯t develop the spell to its extreme.


    Even so, his attainments in Soul Guide had already far surpassed what Nine Spectres Sect had shown back then!


    ¡°Gate of Heaven Influence, open!¡± Qin Mu shouted out, and a terrifying door suddenly opened up behind him.


    His magic power was violent, and the Gate of Heaven Influence also became abnormally huge and tall. The two doors of the several hundred yards gate opened up, and Youdu World instantly appeared in the darkness. Devil qi rolled out and invaded the darkness of Great Ruins, giving off an aura that made the hearts of ghost gods pound!


    Nine Spectres Sect¡¯s divine arts practitioners couldn¡¯t cultivate Gate of Heaven Influence. They could only borrow Soul Guide to form gates that connected to Youdu¡¯s gate, but Qin Mu could. The Gate of Heaven Influence that he had cultivated was authentic.


    After the gate opened up, the power of the spell of Soul Guide instantly burst forth, and runes emanating with faint glow rushed into Youdu. They lit up a path in the darkness which looked like a floating bridge stretching non-stop into the depths!


    After a moment, the mountain rocks suddenly overturned as skeletons tunneled out from underground, dancing and gesticting in joy.


    In Eternal Peace Empire and Great Ruins, thend bulged up continuously. All kinds of corpses and skeletons flooded out from the ground. Their mouths opened and closed, but no sounds came out.


    Qin Mu frowned. More and more souls were being guided over by him out of Youdu. But even though they belonged to various lifeforms which had died nearby, he didn¡¯t manage to call over the souls of Apothecary, Cripple, and the rest!


    ¡°They are not in Youdu? No matter who took you guys away, I will find you!¡± Qin Mu gritted his teeth and gave an angry roar. Gate of Heaven Influence suddenly expanded and the power of Soul Guide increased drastically. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, bring your soul back here¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fengdu is right in front.¡± In the living realm of the dead, a bird-headed mutant was leading a group of people. He said to Apothecary, Cripple, and Deaf, ¡°Your old friend is waiting for you on the Bridge of Helplessness.¡±


    ¡°Old friend?¡± Apothecary was at a loss. ¡°Which old friend?¡±


    That bird-headed god smiled. ¡°You will know when you get there.¡±


    When they came to the Bridge of Helplessness, Apothecary, Cripple, and the rest were stunned when they saw an able-bodied Vige Chief standing at the center of the bridge. ¡°Everyone, we meet again on the Bridge of Helplessness, you guys are still¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, ck fog churned under the Bridge of Helplessness and a huge whirlpool formed up. From it, an angry roar rang out, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, bring your soul back here!


    Apothecary, Cripple, and the rest on the bridge suddenly felt their world start spinning as they got dragged into the whirlpool by the bizarre power. They fell into the depths without any ability to resist!


    An imposing shout of anger came from Fengdu. ¡°Which demon dares to create a ruckus in my Fengdu?¡±


    King Yama¡¯s body gradually rose, and he looked down into the whirlpool in the depths of which he saw Qin Mu¡¯s face


    King Yama was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 436: Scapegoats

    <h4>Chapter 436: Scapegoats</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In Fengdu City, gods and devils flew over to surround King Yama and looked down at the bridge. When they saw the whirlpool, their faces changed drastically. They were about to make a move, but King Yama raised his hand and said solemnly, ¡°No need for that, let him go.¡±


    The gods and devils of Fengdu City were all rather puzzled.


    ¡°The divine art below the bridge is of Youdu. That ce hase to our Fengdu to steal our people, so how can we tolerate them?¡±


    Another god then added, ¡°If Youdu continues to create a ruckus, we will be unable to keep our Fengdu for long! King Yama, let¡¯s attack Youdu!¡±


    King Yama shook his head. When he spoke, his voice was slightly strange. ¡°The person who used the divine art of Youdu is neither a god nor devil of Youdu, but a guest from Carefree Vige. I¡¯ve seen this face before, it¡¯s very simr to that person¡­ There¡¯s no need to delve into this.¡±


    Under the cape of darkness, his gaze was like candlelight, burning with a ghostly glow. ¡°A person of Carefree Vige has shown up. I was waiting for the old swallow of the previous dynasty and old dreams to return to rebuild its nest, but what can I do when a new swallowes instead of the old one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the return of swallows that I¡¯ve met before. Old or new, it¡¯s hard to distinguish,¡± Vige Chief said


    King Yama lowered his head to look at him. His cape fluttered in the sky above Fengdu City, and his figure left into the distance.


    Vige Chief looked down the bridge and sighed. ¡°I thought I was going to have a reunion with Apothecary and the rest, but Qin Mu went and summoned them back. I wonder if their corporeal bodies are dead or not. If they are, we will still have to reunite in Fengdu¡­ Master, what¡¯s the river below the Bridge of Helplessness?¡±


    ¡°Legends say that it originates in Youdu. We call it the River of Forgetfulness.¡± The human emperor before his master came to his side and looked down the river. ¡°There are many stories here and it¡¯d be hard to tell you all of them in a short while. There are plenty of monsters in the river. Theye from Youdu and are extremely terrifying.


    ¡°The strong practitioner who had executed the divine art of Youdu to snatch the people had found his way here through the River of Forgetfulness. You should be very familiar with that person, right?¡±


    He looked at Vige Chief¡¯s face, and his gaze flickered. ¡°You were the closest, but when you heard his voice, you didn¡¯t make a move to stop him.¡±


    Vige Chief nodded, and with a hint of pride in his voice, he said, ¡°He¡¯s my disciple, the current human emperor! How¡¯s that, old bastard? The disciple I¡¯ve chosen is better than the disciple you chose, right?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Isn¡¯t the disciple I¡¯ve chosen you, dumbass?¡±


    ¡°Old bastard, die!¡±


    ¡­


    In Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Force Field, Apothecary, Cripple, King Kun, and the rest suddenly opened their eyes.


    ¡°Crap, my corporeal body has already died. I can¡¯t protect my primordial spirit anymore!¡± Deaf suddenly said.


    King Kun and Rat Immortal also woke up, and their expressions changed drastically. Their primordial spirits had left their corporeal bodies for too long, and as a result, their bodies had started to decay!


    The reason why the divine flood dragon king had noticed they had no breath was because of the death of their corporeal bodies.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, how long can you hold on for?¡± Apothecary rose in a hurry and took out all kinds of herbs and silver needles. ¡°If you can hold on for a bit longer, I can extend our lives and revive our corporeal bodies!¡± he said with nervousness on his face.


    Qin Mu stood in front of Gate of Heaven Influence, continuing to borrow the power of the flood dragons and the divine flood dragon king to maintain Soul Guide. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, don¡¯t worry, I can hold on for several days and nights!¡±


    ¡°No need for that long.¡± Apothecary took out a beehive and said, ¡°I shall first use Soul Termites to link our corporeal bodies and primordial spirits before using poison to nourish the former. The poison will cut off the connection between our primordial spirit and Fengdu and Youdu. I will then raise Life Substitution Insects to die in our ce.¡±


    He tossed the beehive up, and it began to float as it grew bigger rapidly. Inside it, there were insect eggs and strange seeds of all sizes. The insects in the milky white eggs were all different from one another.


    Apothecary rapidly cultivated poison and refined medicine. He tapped on everyone¡¯s bodies with all kinds of unpredictable hand techniques and soon the sound of hearts beating came from their bodies.


    Apothecary quickly used silver needles to stab them all over their bodies. Deaf looked at the insect egg nervously, but the next moment, his mouth was pinched open by Apothecary to stuff in the egg.


    Deaf¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Apothecary quickly dug up holes and nted a few seeds. After a moment, they germinated and huge buds grew out. The flowers swirled, and their petals spread outwards.


    ¡°Everyone, enter the flowers!¡±


    Everyone did as told, and Cripple asked, ¡°Doctor of the martial world, what¡¯s this flower of yours? It¡¯s fleshy to the touch.¡±


    Apothecary had a nervous expression. ¡°They¡¯re not flowers, but Life Substitution Insects. Don¡¯t move, let them swallow you guys.¡±


    ¡°Life Substitution Insects?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned. The huge flowers then pulled back and their petals closed up, wrapping everyone tightly inside.


    Those flowers were indeed not flowers, but a kind of bizarre insect. After swallowing everyone, they started to distort and gradually grew a head, four limbs, and a body. Their appearances were identical to the people they had swallowed.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He recognized King Kun, Apothecary, and the rest, and could find no fault. However, what was weird was that the insects actually had everyone¡¯s auras. They even imitated their souls and primordial spirits with an uncanny resemnce, so that others couldn¡¯t see any difference!


    What was even weirder was that ¡®Apothecary¡¯ and the rest rapidly aged and grew white hair in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they aged from their middle years to theirte years, before aging from theirte years to their end.


    After a moment, ¡®Apothecary¡¯ and the rest had exhausted their lifespans. They copsed onto the ground without any breath left, covering the ground with corpses.


    Qin Mu dispersed Soul Guide, and peculiar auras surged from ces unknown. From the depths of space, darkness surged out andmps lighted up in the darkness as paper boats floated over. Elders stood up on them and raised theirmps at the corpses of ¡®Apothecary¡¯ and the rest. Their ¡®souls¡¯ floated out without any obvious awareness at all. They walked onto the paper boats with stupefied expressions, following the light of the elders¡¯mps.


    The paper boats turned away, and the messengers of death hung theirmps back onto the boats. They then sailed into darkness, and the bizarre auras vanished.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, the messengers of death have been tricked!¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s voice came from underground, and the earth suddenly bulged as fleshy insect sacs popped out. Apothecary, Cripple, and the rest made their way, covered in sticky liquid.


    Apothecary pulled out the needles from everyone who was still very weak. Their primordial spirits were still slightly unstable. Apothecary checked and said, ¡°Half of the Soul Termite is in the soul and the other half is in the corporeal body. I first need to adjust your corporeal bodies, allowing them to recover, before I can fully revive you guys. But I¡¯ve already exhausted all the spirit herbs I had on me¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a pond of pure yang on Sun Ship which can recover life force rapidly,¡± Qin Mu immediately said.


    ¡°That would be a great help!¡± Apothecary let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go soak in that pond of pure yang and recuperate our bodies. Those Life Substitution Insects won¡¯t be able to trick the messengers of death for long.¡±


    Everyone hurried over to Sun Ship, and since Qin Mu was familiar with the ce, he quickly brought them to the pond of pure yang. Everyone went into it, and their corporeal bodies gradually recovered. However, the water in the pool also gradually lessened.


    When Qin Mu saw that everyone was no longer in danger, he asked, ¡°Everyone, where had your primordial spirits went?¡±


    Rat Immortal let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°During the battle, Sun Guardian brought her ship to assist us, but the gods of High Heavens were truly powerful. They had all kinds of divine arts and god treasures with immense power. Big sister and second brother died in battle one after another. Sun Guardian was also forced back, which left everyone on the brink of crisis. Imperial Preceptor activated Earthquake Cauldron, having chosen to bring everyone down together. He injured all the gods with the tremors, but something weird happened¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him with puzzlement, then suddenly came to realization. He cried out, ¡°Earthquake Cauldron pierced the barrier between another world and Eternal Peace?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cripple shook his head and said, ¡°The power of Earthquake Cauldron was absorbed by God Broken Mountain Range.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    ¡°When I saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor that scoundrel taking out Earthquake Cauldron, I immediately knew something was wrong, so I brought Apothecary to run for our lives. That¡¯s why we were slightly farther away. Deaf, you were much closer, so you tell him.¡±


    Deaf plucked out his two iron ears and washed them in the pond of pure yang before stabbing them back into his ear holes. ¡°When the power of Earthquake Cauldron exploded, I also knew it was bad and nned to hide in the world in the painting to escape unscathed. But never did I expect that the power of Earthquake Cauldron would simply be too terrifying. I didn¡¯t manage to escape in time, and the world in the painting was eradicated.


    ¡°At that moment, an unimaginable power suddenly came from God Broken Mountain Range to absorb the power of Earthquake Cauldron. Next, a huge hole formed in the heaven and earth, and on its other side was another world.¡±


    Back then, they had been in a fierce battle and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hadn¡¯t cared about the consequences and frightened everyone out of their wits. Yet the huge change in God Broken Mountain Range had allowed everyone to escape unscathed.


    They didn¡¯t have time to check on the situation of the other world before entering into a fierce battle again. The abilities of Flower Sovereign and Star Sovereign Qiao were simply too strong. No one could match them, so Flower Sovereign went to attack Sun Ship, nning to kill Yan Jingjing, and the situation grew grim.


    Granny Si saw that it was bad and gathered everyone toy down Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Formation, executing it by force and pulling everyone¡¯s primordial spirit out of their bodies. She nned tounch a big battle with primordial spirits.


    ¡°Then, we entered a strange world.¡± Deaf was slightly in a daze as he said, ¡°Under God Broken Mountain Range, there was a strange world. It should be, it should be¡­¡±


    King Kun had more experience so he exined, ¡°The inner world of a god¡¯s treasure!¡±


    Deaf nodded. ¡°At that ce, we were trapped and had to kill non-stop. In the end, we were killed and after we died, we noticed a strange energy invading that world, then we saw a bird-headed god flying over. He led us to Fengdu, saying that we¡¯ll meet an old friend there. But just as we saw Vige Chief, we got dragged back by you Mu¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief is in Fengdu?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, then felt a pain in his heart. He gripped his fist tightly. ¡®Vige Chief, I will definitely save you from Fengdu!¡¯


    But what was truly astonishing was that there had been an unknown energy blocking the power of Earthquake Cauldron under God Broken Mountain Range. It had even pulled everyone¡¯s primordial spirits into it. What was that treasure exactly? Why was it buried there? Who was the one who had forged it and who was it that had buried it?


    ¡®What the stone statues of the devil gods from the other world are searching for is probably that treasure! Also, the primordial spirits of Granny Si and the others should still be in that treasure!¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought that, the ground suddenly trembled, and mountain rocks rumbled down in the distance as a stone statue swirled while breaking through the earth to rise up. The devil god from before had found them from underground.


    At the same time, tremors came from the darkness, and Qin Mu looked over there. In the fog were numerous stone statues walking in their direction.


    ¡®They found that treasure!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed abruptly.

 Chapter 437: Huge Knife

    <h4>Chapter 437: Huge Knife</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Giant stone statues came close to the which hade out from the ground and all of them began to dig frantically. Their arms were throwing earth upwards like whirlwinds, and huge rocks were unearthed by them.


    Qin Mu and the rest on Sun Ship were astonished. The devil god stone statues dug the ground at an extremely fast speed, even if they didn¡¯t look too good. Soon, they dug out a huge pit and gradually sunk into the ground. But there were still mountain rocks that were thrown out of the pit continuously.


    ¡°These guys dig faster than dogs!¡± Cripple muttered.


    King Kun looked at Rat Immortal and asked, ¡°Talking about digging holes, other than Tuxing Feng, Rat Immortal is the next person in terms of ability.¡±


    Rat Immortal stood up and said, ¡°Let me see what they are trying to do.¡± After he said that, he shook his body and transformed into a huge gray rat. He leaped forward as though he was flying and ran down Sun Ship. In a few breaths¡¯ time, he reached the ground and tunneled into it, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°Rat Immortal is skilled in finding treasures and is called Treasure Uncle Rat. He can travel underground without any obstruction, so he will definitely find something,¡± King Kun exined


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at luxurious flowers filling the sky above their heads. They bloomed as they shrouded Sun Ship. Meanwhile, Flower Sovereign stood in the center of one flower as if she had grown out from it.


    ¡°We need to dispose of the gods of High Heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Apothecary and the rest. ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Apothecary smiled. ¡°We didn¡¯t have any ideas before, but now we have.¡±


    King Kun pulled out his golden horn and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± After he said that, he rose from the pond and paid his respects to the golden horn.


    It was his sacred artifact which had been refined into a golden spear. After he paid his respects, the golden horn flew out with a whoosh, and piercing sounds could be heard as a golden line rushed through the air. It was the trace left behind by the artifact.


    The golden line pierced through the heart of Flower Sovereign¡¯s brows and came out from the back of her head. It then rushed toward another god and pierced him the same way.


    The golden horn changed its direction once more at an extremely fast speed. After a moment, all the gods, including Star Sovereign Yan, had been visited by it.


    A melodious whistling could be heard, and the golden hornnded back in King Kun¡¯s hands.


    The golden line in the sky gradually dimmed and slowly vanished.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he looked at the golden horn. There was not even a drop of blood on it even if it had killed numerous gods, like Flower Sovereign and Star Sovereign Qiao of the four sovereigns of High Heavens. It was also undamaged.


    One had to know that the corporeal bodies of the gods of High Heavens were iparably strong and even cult legacy treasures couldn¡¯t harm them in the slightest. Trying to attack their corporeal bodies by force was like smashing an egg against a rock and expecting it to shatter.


    But the sacred artifact of East Sea¡¯s Kun people wasn¡¯t damage in the slightest. This showed just how powerful was the treasure.


    However, even though the sacred artifact was strong, one had to also look at the person using it. When King Kun had fought with the gods of High Heavens earlier, the reason he couldn¡¯t win should have been because his abilities were not strong enough.


    ¡°King Kun, the three bridges method to fix the divine bridge have already been made public to everyone by me, so why don¡¯t youe ashore and learn them?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Astonished, King Kun said, ¡°So those methods to fix the divine bridge were spread by Human Emperor? I¡¯ve already obtained the technique. Truth be told, our Kun people oftene ashore to do business with Eternal Peace Empire, exchanging what we have for what we have not.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed upon hearing those words. ¡°I see.¡±


    Suddenly, a huge rat sprinted onto Sun Ship. Upon nearing them, it transformed into a gray-robed elder. He came to everyone¡¯s side and gasped for breath. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something underground! I saw empty space with a piece of temporary imperial residence, a god statue that¡¯s outrageouslyrge, and a huge knife!¡±


    Apothecary immediately brought him to soak in the pond of pure yang before saying, ¡°Your injuries have yet to heal, talk slowly.¡±


    Rat Immortal took in a few more breaths. ¡°There¡¯s a passageway underground, and the stone statues have already dug until it. Heading down, there¡¯s the earth¡¯s core which is a piece of vastnd. In the center of that space is a god statue that seems to have popped out from the underground. There are chains everywhere, and they are tethered to various pces. I¡¯ve no idea how that god statue had gotten itself into the chains, but they are even thicker than the chains pulling the sun behind Sun Ship!¡±


    Astonished, everyone looked at each other.


    The chains that held the sun were made in Founding Emperor Period. Such a divine artifact could no longer be forged.


    Yet the chains beneath God Broken Mountain Range were actually even thicker than them. Could it be then they were also remnants of Founding Emperor Period?


    ¡°If the chains of Sun Ship are to tie down the sun, could the chains underground be meant to tie down that god statue?¡± Deaf suddenly said.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Why would a god statue need to be chained down?


    Rat Immortal shook his head. ¡°No, you guys have guessed it wrong. The chains are connected to the pces, passing through the underground. While following the digging stone statues, I saw the pces floating around that god statue. It didn¡¯t seem to have been there from there from the start, but like it had just popped out.


    ¡°It was also quite simr to the god statues in Eternal Peace Empire. It should have shown up along with them, just that it was slightly unlucky and found itself at the bottom of God Broken Mountain Range. It hit the chains and became unable to push itself to the surface.¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be quite a number of treasures in the pce, so let¡¯s go steal¡­ Bah! Let¡¯s go pick up some treasure!¡± Cripple suggested with excitement.


    ¡°You have just gotten your life back, so stop running around and be careful of losing your life again! Rat Immortal, what else did you see?¡± Apothecary said with a frown.


    ¡°There¡¯s a floating bridge in the air, and it¡¯s connected to the pces around the god statue¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s already chains so what¡¯s the floating bridge for? What do either of them do?¡± King Kun asked in bewilderment.


    Rat Immortal¡¯s face became weird as he wanted to say something yet did not dare. ¡°There was also a huge knife above the god statue¡¯s head. The chains were used to chain down that knife¡­ When the god statue tunneled out from the ground, it might have knocked its head on the knife which resulted in it being sliced¡­¡±


    ¡°What knife?¡± Apothecary asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°Huge knife, a very huge knife.¡± Rat Immortal revealed two long front teeth, and his whiskers twitched. ¡°Heaven Knife¡¯s knife is already not small, but in front of that knife, it¡¯s pitifully little. That knife stretches from the north to south and is now embedded in the head of a god statue. It¡¯s very very long. But when I saw that knife, I noticed something weird¡­¡±


    Heposed himself and said, ¡°Granny Si, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and the gods of High Heavens seemed to be in that clear knife. Its de was like a mirror, and their primordial spirits were battling within it without finding anything wrong.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest carefully imagined that sight and couldn¡¯t help shivering even without feeling cold. Granny Si and the rest had executed Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Formation to pull out all the primordial spirits of the gods of High Heavens, but they had allnded in the internal space of a knife?


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had nned to die with the gods of High Heavens, but the power of Earthquake Cauldron had been absorbed by a terrifying energy from underground. Could it be the doing of that knife as well?


    King Kun looked at him with a nk face. ¡°We hadnded in a strange space that was boundless andpletely empty, but I would have never thought that it might be inside the de of a knife¡­ We had battled for so long, but we actually didn¡¯t notice anything!¡± He was in slight disbelief.


    Rat Immortal then added, ¡°The stone statues had reached there a step ahead of me, and a few of them seemed to be building a sacrificial altar, a very big one. I¡¯ve no idea what they are going to use it for.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook slightly and he asked, ¡°Could Rat Immortal draw the appearance of that sacrificial altar?¡±


    Rat Immortal used his vital qi as a brush to draw in the air. After a moment, a sacrificial altar showed up before him. It was simr to the one Qin Mu had seen in front of the hole to the other world which would be used for the whole devil army to pass through the barriers of the worlds and enter Eternal Peace.


    The sacrificial altar Rat Immortal had drawn had simr runes to that sacrificial altar, but there were slight differences.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and his curiosity was aroused. He asked, ¡°Who has mirrors?¡±


    Cripple smiled and said, ¡°Deaf loves to show off his good looks shamelessly, so others might not have but he surely will.¡±


    Deaf snorted and took out a mirror. Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I need two mirrors, so who else has one?¡±


    ¡°I have one,¡± Apothecary muttered.


    Deaf stared at him. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a face so why do you need a mirror?¡±


    ¡°Tidy my clothes,¡± Apothecary said with righteousness.


    Qin Mu took the two mirrors and ced them on the left side of the sacrificial altar that Rat Immortal had drawn and on the right. He then said, ¡°Rat Immortal, can you push this sacrificial altar into the mirror?¡±


    Rat Immortal¡¯s heart shook slightly, but the sacrificial altar formed from vital qi flew into the mirror. Qin Mu looked at it and was enlightened.


    ¡°These two sacrificial altars mirror each other! The one those stone statues are constructing mirrors the one in the other world. They should be nning to transfer their devil army directly to the sacrificial altar underground. The sacrificial altar should be a kind of teleportation formation, but it¡¯s different from my Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s one. Their teleportation is much more primitive and requires blood sacrifices.¡±


    Crippleughed. ¡°Why are those fellows trying to send over their army? Are they nning to sacrifice it to wake up the god underground?¡±


    Nobodyughed along with him, and Cripple soon couldn¡¯t continueughing either.


    If a devil army came over and sacrificed themselves to awaken the god statue with blood sacrifice, who knew what would happen?


    ¡°That god statue is most likely not a god, but the ancestor of their devil race. The stone statues had run over to save their ancestor,¡± Deaf said. ¡°After sacrificing the army, the god statue would revive. Hehe, no matter how hard we fought, it will all be for naught! The sons and grandsons of the god statue will end up reviving him!¡±


    Everyone was silent. Vige Chief was dead, Old Ri was dead, Old Dao Master was dead, and even Xuan Shengwu, White Immortal, Yellow Immortal, and the rest were lost. Yet in the end, they still couldn¡¯t stop the descent of the true gods and devils.


    They could no longer fight. After the true devil awakened, they were all going to die.


    Qin Mu continued to examine the two mirrors, then suddenly said, ¡°Anyone else has a mirror? Give me two more.¡±


    Apothecary flipped through his herb basket and took out two more mirrors, throwing them to him. Deaf raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. ¡°Flirty!¡±


    Qin Mu ced a mirror between the two original ones to reflect the light. He then used the fourth one to bounce the light once again. After a number of reflections, the sacrificial altar in thest mirror was a mirror image. Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, ¡°What if the devil army couldn¡¯t be transferred? Could the stone statues wake up that god statue underground by themselves?¡±


    ¡°What does Little Human Emperor n to do?¡± Apothecary asked curiously.


    Qin Mu revealed a bashful smile. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, don¡¯t joke with me¡­ I just n to forge two more teleportation sacrificial altars to interfere with their teleportation. After it, the devil army might not be able toe here. It¡¯s just like these two mirrors. If I adjusted the direction slightly in the middle mirror, the image wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer to thest mirror.¡±

 Chapter 438: The Plaguing of Sins

    <h4>Chapter 438: The guing of Sins</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    What Qin Mu cultivated was the teleportation divine art of Heavenly Devil Cult, and it was very different from the blood sacrifices used by the devil gods of the other world. Their blood sacrifice was more primitive and ancient while the teleportation divine art of Heavenly Devil Cult was built on space algebra. It required extremely high attainments in algebra in order to achieve it.


    The biggest difference in the two kinds of divine arts was that the teleportation divine art of Heavenly Devil Cult knew what it was and the reason why, seeking a solution and reaching it. However, blood sacrifice teleportation knew what it was but did not know the reason why. It did not seek to understand, but to be convenient.


    This gave Qin Mu and the rest the possibility to interfere with it.


    ¡°Rat Immortal, bring me and Grandpa Deaf underground. I need to see the runeyout on their sacrificial altar, then I will execute teleportation divine art and Grandpa Deaf will paint it. Divine flood dragon king, follow me, I will need your magic power,¡± Qin Mu quickly ordered. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, you guys shall stay here and guard Granny Si and Imperial Preceptor¡¯s corporeal bodies.¡±


    The n was set, and Rat Immortal immediately brought them out of Sun Ship. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll bring you guys underground.¡± After he said that, he shook and transformed into a huge rat. A lump of demon wind swept Qin Mu, Deaf, and the divine flood dragon king up, pulling them down into the earth.


    Qin Mu only felt himself traveling quickly through the ground, and not muchter, his body suddenly paused. The space in front of his eyes became iparably vast. When he looked around, he saw the majestic sight that Rat Immortal had described.


    A huge god statue had risen from the ground and got trapped. Wherever the iparably thick chains converged, there were pces holding onto them, and below, there were even more chains wrapped around a long knife stretching from the north to the south.


    The long knife was iparably bright and chained down by as if someone was afraid that it would fly away.


    Its length was too great though, to the point that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t imagine who could control it.


    When the unlucky god statue had risen, it had knocked against the de, and its iparably sturdy head was sliced at the heart of its brows.


    On the raised palm of that god statue, there were over ten tall and sturdy stone statues hurrying to and fro to construct a huge sacrificial altar. Both they and their project were huge, but whenpared to the god statue, they seemed extremely small.


    Of course, Qin Mu, Deaf, and the rest were even more insignificant.


    Qin Mu executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill to carefully examine the runes on the sacrificial altar and memorized them. Rat Immortal brought him back and forth through the surroundings to observe it from all sides. After some time, he finally memorized all the runes.


    ¡°Rat Immortal, enough,¡± Qin Mu muttered irresolutely. ¡°Let¡¯s go to that pce, I will take a break there to calcte.¡±


    Rat Immortal brought them to one of the pces which was connected to a long floating bridge that connected to the cliffs in the distance. It seemed like there had been people living there in the past, looking after the underground space.


    Qin Mu stepped on firm ground and looked around. He saw that the door to the vermillion red hall was tightly locked. With his divine eyes, he saw an extremelyplicated seal which made it hard to enter.


    ¡°Right here then.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a taotie sack and rummaged through it. He brought out all kinds of calction tools like wuji te, taiji te, five elements beads, eight trigrams te, which made for a dazzling lineup. Even if it was the same old eight trigrams te, there were different structures. All the kinds of solid and broken lines could be shifted, so different structures required different tools of calction, so he took out an extremelyrge number of them.


    He used vital qi to lift these tools of calction up and instantly, countless calction tools split apart in the air and reassembled themselves. Theplication of the calction made Rat Immortal and Deaf dumbfounded, dazzling their eyes.


    After a moment, an iparablyplicated tool of calction that took up a radius of numerous yards appeared in the air. Binary, quaternary, senary, octal, novenary, decimal, hexadecimal. and base64¡ªit had countless strangeponents moving along with his vital qi as crunching sounds rang out non stop.


    All kind of calculus beads appeared in the sky and jumped up and down continuously.


    There were also cubes and cube pirs. They were sometimes long and sometimes short as they constantly progressed forward.


    ¡°Can you understand it?¡± Rat Immortal secretly asked Deaf.


    Deaf waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Rat Immortal didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu shook his taotie sack, and all the tools of calction flew back inside, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°The calction is done! Grandpa Deaf, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±


    Qin Mu roused his spirit and executed his vital qi. Suddenly, a set of teleportation divine art formation appeared in the sky, and all kinds of runes lighted up.


    Deaf raised his eyes to take a look and painted in the air. The brush moved like a dragon and snake as he quicklyid down the formation. All the rune markings were no different from Qin Mu¡¯s teleportation divine art.


    What he used was the technique of the painting path, and it was none other than the world in the painting technique Qin Mu had once mentioned to him. In the past, his painting path was from inside out. When he drew wind, wind would appear, and when he drew lightning, lightning would appear. But now, his painting was outside in, having a world hidden inside it.


    Qin Mu dispersed his teleportation divine art and executed his vital qi again. Another kind of teleportation formation then appeared in the air.


    Deaf painted the second teleportation formation as well. When Rat Immortal looked toward the painting, he couldn¡¯t help bing stumped for words. Deaf had clearly painted on a t surface, but looking in, he could see the space inside, and there was no difference from the teleportation divine art that Qin Mu had executed!


    Because of limitations in cultivation, the area covered by the divine art wasn¡¯t huge and the power wasn¡¯t strong. Yet even though the painting that Deaf drew didn¡¯t look huge, Rat Immortal was shocked when he looked inside it. The space in the painting was extremely vast, covering the area with a radius of a mile!


    Qin Mu executed the teleportation divine art again, and Deaf drew the third painting. After he was done, Qin Mu asked him to paste the third painting under his feet.


    Deaf was slightly stunned, not understanding the meaning of it. However, he still did it.


    A beam shot out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and went for the space above the huge knife. ¡°Grandpa Deaf, ce the first painting there.¡±


    Deaf flicked his brush, and the first picture flew out,nding where his gaze had fallen. It then gradually vanished without a trace.


    Qin Mu calcted silently for a moment and a beam of light shot out from his eyes again,nding at the abdomen of the god statue. ¡°The second painting shall be ced there.¡±


    Deaf gave a huge stroke, and the second painting flew out without the slightest dy. It then also vanished without a trace.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°This way, the devil army will be unable to teleport here with the help of the blood sacrifice sacrificial altar.¡±


    Rat Immortal frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine with just this?¡± Qin Mu nodded, but Rat Immortal still wasn¡¯t at ease. ¡°Are you sure? If the devil army gets teleported and sacrifices themselves for this god statue revive, it will be an unstoppable disaster! Are you sure these two kinds of teleportation divine art of yours will be able to disrupt their blood sacrifice sacrificial altar?¡±


    Deaf also wasn¡¯t too at ease. He asked with nervousness, ¡°Mu¡¯er, where will these three paintings of yours send the devil army?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t alter their teleportation, just disrupt it¡­¡±


    Rat Immortal sighed. ¡°Since it¡¯s only disruption, doesn¡¯t it mean that that army will still be transferred?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and exined, ¡°Teleportation involves a shift in space, which requires very precise algebra calctions. I used two kinds of teleportation formations to disrupt the mirror images of the two sacrificial altars. Even though the extent of the disruption won¡¯t be big, but to an iparably precise algebra calction, even an inch of difference can be a difference of a thousand miles. No mistake can be allowed there. As long as they activate the two sacrificial altars, they will¡ª¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, this is a no go!¡± Rat Immortal said resolutely. ¡°This is a huge matter regarding everyone¡¯s survival and destruction. We can¡¯t rely on just an inch of difference! I need to find Poison King to poison all the devils that are teleporting over! Follow me out of here!¡±


    His demon wind swept the three people and was about to leave the underground space when an imposing energy crossed time and space and bombarded them from the other world!


    The space around them warped, and above their heads, the vast stone ceiling warped and distorted, forming a huge whirlpool. Everything in it distorted and gradually turned into a void.


    Hmmm¡­


    Iparably bright teleportation light shone over from that whirlpool, lighting up the grand sacrificial altar that was on the god statue¡¯s palm.


    That light shone from the deep sky of another world, passing through Deaf¡¯s first painting andnding on the sacrificial altar!


    On that palm, stone statues stood upright. They half knelt in the surroundings of the sacrificial altar, chanting in resounding and profound devilnguage as if they were speaking some incantation.


    At that moment, the second teleportation formation lighted up and the iparably bright teleportation light had a slight change. It was so small that it was hard to notice.


    Suddenly, countless troops of the devils appeared in the teleportation light, and tens of thousands of soldiers hurried over from the other world!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± Rat Immortal felt a chill in his heart.


    But just as he thought that, an abnormal change happened. In the teleportation light, the bodies of countless soldiers suddenly warped and broke into pieces in the flowing light. All of those people became corpses!


    The teleportation light pir became blood-red, and countless lifeforms were screaming in agony within it, but all their actions werepletely useless!


    While Rat Immortal was astonished, Qin Mu said, ¡°Divine flood dragon king, join me!¡±


    Rat Immortal immediately looked at Qin Mu and saw him standing in the center of the third painting. The divine flood dragon king attached himself to Qin Mu¡¯s back and transformed into a dragon-shaped tattoo.


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura rose exponentially and his face slightly dimmed. ¡°Gate of Heaven Influence.¡±


    A majestic gate appeared behind him, and the teleportation light pirs warped in his direction. The countless soldiers of the devil race passed through the gate one after another.


    Suddenly, a corpse flew out from the gate andnded beside his feet. It was the corpse of a devil that had transferred over. Its limbs were twisted and his head had be part of his chest. It had to be a mishap which happened during the space teleportation. It had reassembled his body and primordial spirit, but due to the error in calction, they were in disorder!


    The corporeal body had died unnaturally while his primordial spirit was left in Youdu!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Suddenly, countless corpses poured out from Gate of Heaven Influence, and in an instant, there was a corpse mountain around Qin Mu!


    It piled up higher and higher, filling up the hall.


    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t me me¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the third painting was activated, and the huge teleportation formation burst forth. Light dazzled the eyes and swept in everything around the pce.


    Rat Immortal and Deaf were teleported out, and their bodies appeared in midair. Before they couldnd on the ground, numerous broken limbs appeared in the sky alongside them, and a corpse rain fell on Great Ruins.


    They raised their heads, and on the other side of the teleportation light, Gate of Heaven Influence towered aloft. The eyes of the youth in front of the door were moist as he buried tens of thousands of soldiers from another world.

 Chapter 439: Heart is Hell

    <h4>Chapter 439: Heart is Hell</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    This corpse rainsted for an hour, and nobody could tell how many corpses had fallen. It was truly a horrifying sight!


    When the corpse rain stopped, Rat Immortal hurriedly brought Deaf back underground. There, they saw the stone statues standing motionlessly around the sacrificial altar. However, the teleportation light had already extinguished.


    They looked toward the pce and saw a sapphire blue flood dragon coiling around the roof of it with his head raised up. His long whiskers fluttered in the wind while Qin Mu stood on his head. He was currently looking at the sacrificial altar on the god statue¡¯s palm.


    The two of old men hurriedly passed through a long bridge to reach the pce and ascended to the roof. Deaf looked down and was slightly stunned.


    Below, even though the stone statues around the sacrificial altar were not moving, they had all raised their heads to look over with their stone eyes.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what happened?¡± Deaf asked nervously.


    ¡°They are looking at me,¡± Qin Mu said softly. ¡°Do you think they me me for killing their nsmen?¡±


    Deaf shook his head. ¡°In their hearts, the army was meant for sacrifice, so even if they hadn¡¯t died at your hands, they would have been sacrificed, so you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with that. On the contrary, you stopped them from awakening the god statue, and that¡¯s a good thing. It saved the people of Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Qin Mu looked straight at him. ¡°Grandpa Deaf, I have never killed so many people before. Maybe many people had died because of me, but to kill so many of them personally, I¡¯m still a little shaken. When the devil soldiers were teleported, some of them were already dead. There were some that weren¡¯t, but after entering Gate of Heaven Influence, they were.


    ¡°I counted and there were over ten thousand people. I have never personally killed so many people before¡­ In Gate of Heaven Influence, I saw numerous paper boats floating in the darkness. The messengers of death sat on them to guide the primordial spirits of all the people I had just killed¡­¡±


    Deaf was stumped for words and didn¡¯t know how to console him. After a moment, he said, ¡°When I was still the crown prince of Heavenly Painting Country, I woke up from seclusion to see my country having been wiped out. I walked alone through the pce and saw the streets littered with corpses. Because the resistance was too intense, the invading country, Military Wolf Country, had suffered great losses. To vent his anger, their ruler ordered to massacre the city.¡±


    He stared nkly ahead, as if he had yet to walk out from the shadow that event had cast. He stayed silent for a moment before continuing. ¡°I saw father and mother¡¯s heads hanging on the pce doors, saw the corpses of the concubines and elderlydies. Some soldiers even plucked father¡¯s head down to lift it up with spears, showing it off everywhere.


    ¡°I ran onto the street and saw the soldiers of Military Wolf Country piging everywhere, beheading anyone they liked and raping the women. I came to my Crown Prince Manor to find my wife and children dead, my daughter trampled by a war horse¡­¡±


    He stared with eyes wide open, seeming to havee back to that dark period of time. In the depths of his eyes, the sight of Heavenly Painting Country being destroyed seemed to remain, and it was hell in the mortal world.


    ¡°I was drunk on calligraphy and painting, drunk on the painting path, and didn¡¯t care about the country affairs. I tore my ears off then. Since I didn¡¯t listen to the affairs of the world, what good were those ears?


    ¡°I used the corpses of the people as brush and the blood that filled the street as paint. I turned that ce into hell. Hehe, the army of Military Wolf Country was dragged into hell, their army of million people was buried there by me¡­ But so what? My homnd will never return, the dead will not revive. And so I went to hide in Great Ruins.¡±


    Deaf raised his head and looked at Qin Mu. He lifted a finger and tapped him on his heart. ¡°Mu¡¯er, steel your heart and don¡¯t be like me, only bing ruthless after your home is destroyed. By then, it¡¯s toote. This is a battlefield, and there¡¯s no right or wrong. On the battlefield, your heart is hell, your heart is Youdu!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head suddenly became clear and he bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve benefited from your advice.¡±


    Deaf smiled and said, ¡°This sin that gues you, let Earth Count take care of those people after they die. Our mission is to send more enemies to see him!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Send them to see Earth Count!¡±


    Rat Immortal looked at the stone statue below and asked, ¡°What happened to the stone statues?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they suddenly stopped moving.¡±


    Qin Mu was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°They¡¯re very strong. Because their bodies petrified, they became abnormally hard. Since their sacrifice failed, they will most likely do something again; they won¡¯t give up so easily.¡±


    Suddenly, the stone statues around the sacrificial altar jumped into the abyss below. Qin Mu hurriedly looked down and saw them tunneling into the ground, disappearing from his sight.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay, then Qin Mu moved his gaze to the knife above the god statue¡¯s head. It was iparably bright and seemed like to have sliced the statue¡¯s head off without any effort, almost splitting the god statue apart.


    The surface of the divine knife was iparably smooth, without any veins to be seen. It was brighter and purer than the brightest mirror in the world. The primordial spirit of Granny Si, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Mute, Butcher, and the rest seemed to be on its t surface, fighting with the gods of High Heavens, but unable to see the sight outside.


    Suddenly, gray fog poured over and filled the entire underground space. The group watched it be denser and denser. Mountains and rivers flooded over in the fog and drowned them out.


    Not only that, even the god statue which had popped out from underground and the bright long knife was drowned out as well. Only the chains were faintly discernible.


    After a moment, the fog stopped flowing in, and white bone mountains appeared. They were iparably majestic, and the underground space filled with the white bones crawling all over them. It looked sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°The living realm of the dead!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he looked into the depths of the fog. At the deepest part of the fog, there was a dock which was the only path into the living realm of the dead!


    It and Fengdu hade to the underground of God Broken Mountain Range, ovepping with the strange underground space!


    ¡°Who has Fengdu coins?¡± Qin Mu asked in a hurry.


    Rat Immortal and Deaf had never seen this sight before and shook their heads. The divine flood dragon king was a god of High Heavens so he naturally wouldn¡¯t have Fengdu coins, either.


    At this moment, a tattered ship sailed over through the sea of fog and Qin Mu raised his hand to wave while shouting, ¡°Boatman, can you give us a lift?¡±


    The oar creaked as the boat sailed over from the skeleton mountains. Qin Mu was beyond excited while Rat Immortal and Deaf looked as though they were going to face a great enemy as they stared nervously at the tattered boat.


    After a moment, it came to the front of the pce and floated in front of the divine flood dragon king¡¯s huge head, looking to be very small. The boatman wore a woven rush raincoat and a bamboo hat which covered his face.


    The divine flood dragon king hung his head down and Qin Mu was about to jump into the boat when a white boney palm stretched out from under the woven rush raincoat. A sinister voice came from under the bamboo hat. ¡°Little friend, do you have money?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°The treasured boat doesn¡¯t ferry guests with no money,¡± the boatman said. ¡°I¡¯m just doing a small business. When you have the money, it won¡¯t bete for you to enter Fengdu.¡±


    Qin Mu was disappointed. Suddenly, he saw that the white boney palm only had four fingers. One of its fingers had been chopped off, and it was most likely a sword wound.


    His body trembled violently as he followed the boatman leaving into the distance with his eyes until he vanished into the depths of the sea of fog.


    ¡°When did Fengdu change their boatman?¡± Qin Mu asked in a shout.


    A sinister voice came from the sea of fog, but what was weird was it actually held a hint of happiness. ¡°The day I died, it changed the boatman!¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Heavenly Devil Patriarch?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, when you have the money, why don¡¯t youe over to take a look¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly into the distance. Rat Immortal was beyond bewildered and asked, ¡°Human Emperor Qin, you recognize that ghost?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°He seems to be an old friend which only had nine fingers. That missing one had been chopped off by Vige Chief.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s Ling Jing?¡± Rat Immortal instantly came to realization, bing delighted and surprised. He also shouted loudly, ¡°Senior Brother Ling Jing, do you still remember me?¡±


    No reply came from the sea of fog.


    Rat Immortal called out a few more times, but there was no reply. It left him disappointed and frustrated.


    Suddenly, the fog moved once more and flowed away to the west where it quickly vanished without a trace. Qin Mu raised his head and saw that the divine de was still on the head of the god statue. It was still iparably bright, but there was no Granny Si and the rest within it.


    ¡°Granny Si and the rest were snatched away by Fengdu?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, but he immediately rushed out of the earth¡¯s surface with Rat Immortal and Deaf. Suddenly, the bright light shone into their eyes, stinging them. The sun was rising in the east, and its first rays had shone onto their faces. Behind them, the darkness of Great Ruins was rapidly retreating.


    ¡°That¡¯s where the corpses of over ten thousands soldiers fell.¡± Deaf pointed to some ce in Great Ruins and said to Qin Mu, ¡°You teleported them a hundred miles or so.¡±


    Qin Mu activated Fire Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look over and saw a mountain of white bones. The ten thousand or so soldiers of the devil race only had their bones left. Both their flesh and blood were gone, having already been swallowed by the monsters of Great Ruins.


    The white bone mountain was also shined on by sunlight and looked very strange.


    Qin Mu turned around and walked toward Sun Ship. ¡°My heart is hell, who cares about the overflowing sins!¡±


    Deaf smiled and walked after him. Near Sun Ship, the sky full of stars formed by Great Overarching Heavenly Stars was starting to rapidly dim. The woman who hadid it out her eyes and fell from midair.


    Qin Mu immediately increased his speed, nning to catch that woman.


    Another person fell from the air while crying out in a weak voice, ¡°Aba, aba¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, his arms going left and right. But at that moment, Blind also began falling down head first, so Qin Mu rushed toward him in a hurry.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, are you going to see me and Old Ma fall to our deaths?¡± Butcher asked loudly.


    Qin Mu looked over and saw the two grandpas also falling from the sky. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead; he really didn¡¯t know who to catch.


    As for Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Queen Yi who was falling down as well, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have any ns to catch them.


    Hu Ling¡¯er rushed out from Sun Ship and shouted, ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    ¡°Ma ha! Ma ha! Ma ha!¡±


    A bunch of flood dragons rushed out from her side like wind and caught everyone who was falling down.


    Qin Mu finally let out a sigh of relief and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Thump!


    In the distance, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor crashed on the ground, and Qin Mu jumped in shock. He hurriedly looked at the flood dragon who was supposed to catch him and couldn¡¯t help bing stunned. That flood dragon was carrying Earthquake Cauldron and crying out ma ha ma ha while happily running back to Sun Ship with the other flood dragons. It had absolutely no idea that it had caught the wrong thing.

 Chapter 440: Flower Blooming from Void

    <h4>Chapter 440: Flower Blooming from Void</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    In Eternal Peace Capital City, Qin Mu was examining the true god stone statue which had tunneled out from underground. Three months had passed since the crisis of High Heavens. During that time, everyone who had been injured had undergone treatment. With Apothecary taking care of them personally, everyone recovered pretty fast.


    Hermit Qing You returned to Little Jade Capital, but he woulde back from time to time to visit everyone. Rat Immortal and Fox Immortal brought Willow Immortal, Yellow Immortal, and White Immortal¡¯s ashes back to Willow Prefecture. King Kun and Queen Yi brought Xuan Shengwu¡¯s tortoiseshell to the ck Tortoise people overseas, sending him back to his n.


    Elder of Discipline also brought over young patriarch¡¯s ashes, burying them under the sacred tree.


    Qin Mu had personally sent Old Dao Master¡¯s corpse to Dao Sect while Old Ma weed Old Ri¡¯s corporeal body back to Great Thunderp Monastery, inviting him into Ten Thousand Buddhas Pagoda.


    Tuxing Feng was also among the casualties, but he had buried himself and his opponent deep in the magma underground. Hermit Qing You took a trip underground and saw a woman that was almost as tall as Tuxing Feng and who was his widow. She paid her respects at where Tuxing Feng had died in battle and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Earth Travelers will never go back on the promise made back then. When Human Emperor summons us again, there will still be men toe and join you.¡±


    After the battle, God Broken Mountain Range had vanished and the darkness had invaded Eternal Peace Empire. Qin Mu went to check on the g he had stabbed into the ground and saw that the darkness was not spreading. That made him more or less at ease.


    As for the huge hole that was blown in God Broken Mountain Range by Earthquake Cauldron, it had still not vanished. The situation in the other world could still be seen.


    The devils in that world were busy preparing something once more.


    The stone statues moving around the ruins of God Broken Mountain Range would show up from time to time, and there were devils frequently popping out from somewhere.


    Imperial Preceptor had ordered the college schrs of allnds to go there for experience. They were to get rid of the scattered devils that popped out, which resulted in many adventurers there every day. The devils from the other world found it very hard to regain their power.


    Everything in Eternal Peace Empire returned back to normal, and themotion caused by the stone statues and abnormal treasures slowly died down. However, the huge and majestic true god statues still stood upright like mountains. They didn¡¯t vanish.


    The stone statue in front of Qin Mu was one of them. It stood tall and upright, overlooking the capital city in front of it. The stone statue was so tall that even if it couldn¡¯t move, it still attracted many foolish people to pay respect to it and offer incense.


    Qin Mu raised his head to examine it. His thoughts were like the clouds in the sky, gathering and dispersing.


    ¡°You know it, these stone statues will revive and destroy the world sooner orter, ¡± said Xu Shenghua, and Qin Mu turned around. He saw the youth who was about his age carrying his luggage. Jing Yan followed beside him, and she also carried a tiny bag.


    Xu Shenghua came to his side and examined the stone statue. ¡°The natural disaster did note and the fate of humankind will continue. There will still be war. Even if you prevented High Heavens from doing their task, there will still be numerous people dying every day, and they will be used as sacrifices by the god statues. One day, they will umte enough power to awaken, destroying this world.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to examine the stone statue with a calm expression. ¡°I know, Imperial Preceptor knows, and Vige Chief also knew it, but we had no choice but to do that. The longer we drag this out, the stronger Eternal Peace will be. In the past, we didn¡¯t have the power to fight back so it was easy for them to crush us, but given enough time, we can grow until the difference between us won¡¯t be so vast. Vige Chief felt this way, and Imperial Preceptor felt that way too.¡± He looked toward Xu Shenghua and revealed a pure smile. ¡°As long as we live, there¡¯s hope, isn¡¯t there?¡±


    His smile was very infectious, and Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t help smiling as well.


    Jing Yan felt a weird feeling rising in her heart. Xu Shenghua was an abnormally serious person and rarely smiled, yet every time he met Qin Mu, he would be infected by him.


    Heavenly Devil Cult Master really possessed abnormal magic.


    Xu Shenghua took out a bag of money and smiled. ¡°I¡¯vee here to pay back the debt and also to take my leave. This is the money I owe you. As I return it to you, I¡¯m also saying my farewell.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He took the money bag and said, ¡°Brother Xu earns money pretty fast, eh.¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled. ¡°I had taken a big job. The spirit weapons I forged gained some reputation, so when the emperor summoned all the able craftsmen in the world to restore Mysterious Pearl Crossbows, I had gone as well. At that time, only I was able to restore it and offer a blueprint to the army, thus the emperor rewarded me with a big sum of money.


    ¡°When do you n to go?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Xu Shenghua tightened the strap of his luggage and walked away with Jing Yan toward the dock. ¡°I came to Eternal Peace to kill you. After that, I was supposed to return to High Heavens to continue cultivating in silence. However, after meeting you, I felt that journeying through Eternal Peace was a better training for my frame of mind.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him. The dock was very far, and the two of them were starting to walk differently. They were contesting in secret again.


    ¡°After improving my Dao heart, I have obtained numerousprehensions I have never thought possible before. However, my training has ended; it¡¯s time for me to leave Eternal Peace.¡±


    Xu Shenghua raised his head to look at the sky and said, ¡°There are still many unsolved mysteries in my heart waiting for my attention. I need to find the answers to those mysteries.¡±


    ¡°The gods of High Heavens have practically all died, so why aren¡¯t you returning to High Heavens? Now that there¡¯s no leader, you should go back to take charge of the general situation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± Xu Shenghua said. ¡°High Heavens is known under such a name, but it¡¯s merely a void. The people there can¡¯t make their own decisions and can¡¯t lead their own lives; they are just the dogs of true gods. As a flower blooming from the void, I need to find my own path. Brother Qin, my training in Eternal Peace has ended, and I want to go to Great Ruins to find the answers to the secrets that still elude me. What about your training?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, but he suddenly smiled. ¡°My training has just begun.¡±


    They walked more and more weirdly, and stumbled all the way to the dock. When they reached it, the two of them smacked their palms out and the waves in the river suddenly overflowed into the sky. Wind rose and clouds surged as lightning criss-crossed in the surroundings!


    Qin Muughed loudly and grabbed the other¡¯s palm tightly. Their shoulders collided.


    The two of them let go, and Xu Shenghua brought Jing Yan aboard the ship. He turned his head back and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you the previous time, and it¡¯s going to stay with me all the time. When I return, let¡¯s see who is the alpha and beta Overlord Bodies!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You are definitely the beta and I¡¯m the alpha!¡±


    Xu Shenghuaughed loudly and waved his hand before leading Jing Yan into the hold of the ship.


    Qin Mu raised his head as the flying ship gradually rose, bringing them far away and vanishing into the clouds.


    The radiant sun was dazzling and Qin Mu looked away, his gaze returning to the stone statue that overlooked the capital. There were numerous foolish people offering incense and prayers to it, hoping that it would bless them.


    No one knew the deeds of the benevolent; they were nameless. Vige Chief, Tuxing Feng, and the rest had died to save these people yet no one knew and no one offered them incense and prayers. On the other hand, the stone statues which hade to destroy the world were surrounded by incenses. How ironic.


    ¡®Xu Shenghua was right, the people of Eternal Peace Empire will be born, will grow old, will get sick, and will die. They will all be sacrifices to the stone statues and allow the true gods to umte power until they can revive themselves.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked toward the capital. The fierce fight over God Broken Mountain Range and the lives of numerous strong practitioners were merely just to drag out the time. Sooner orter, the stone statues would awaken from the sacrifices of the foolish people and use their power to wipe out the whole mortal realm!


    ¡®What I need to do is to make Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform be even more spread. The fire has to burn even more fiercely in the hot oil. We shall await the day these stone statues awaken!¡±


    It was time for Imperial College to choose imperial schrs again. The selection was very great in scale. Tens of thousand schrs from the whole world had hurried to the capital. The emperor and Imperial Preceptor had personallye to Imperial College. There was also Daoist Lin Xuan of Dao Sect, Ri Ma of Great Thunderp Monastery, Hermit Qing You of Little Jade Capital, and Qin Mu as Heavenly Devil Cult Master as well.


    Emperor Yanfeng saw that there were too many schrs flooding into Imperial College and suggested to open other academies to split the responsibility of Imperial College. He founded River Tomb Academy, Surging River Academy, Li River Academy, and Heavenly Saint Academy. The schrs from allnds could take examinations for the four big academies.


    They choose their people to learn paths, skills, and divine arts, and those who seeded in their studies wouldter be able to enter the imperial court or be officials.


    Heavenly Devil Cult had taken the name Heavenly Saint Academy, and as the cult master, Qin Mu became the first grand chancellor, which promoted him to the fourth rank.


    For such a matter, Qin Mu worked hard for a time to set Heavenly Saint Academy at the manor where Granny Si lived. Only when it was scorching summertime was Heavenly Saint Academy prepared. All kinds of educational establishments were built and talents from all over thend attracted. The disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s School Hall became the first batch of Heavenly Saint Schrs.


    Qin Mu also invited Xiong Xiyu and Yu Zhaoqing toe and teach. He also asked Dao Master Lin Xuan, Ri Ma, Hermit Qing You, and Fox Immortal toe to hold lectures from time to time, which made Heavenly Saint Academy truly extraordinary,


    On that day, Imperial Preceptor came to visit and asked, ¡°Grand Chancellor¡¯s Heavenly Saint Academy is pretty bustling and energetic.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly King doesn¡¯t visit me without a cause, so what are you here for this time?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to wipe out High Heavens, but I need to scout the roads of West Earth first. I need a person who is familiar with West Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, but he soon called Xiong Xiyu.


    ¡°Does Pce Master want to reim True Heaven Pce of West Earth?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor went straight to the point.


    Xiong Xiyu was surprised and delighted. ¡°True Heaven Pce has been seized by traitors so does Imperial Preceptor have confidence in assisting me in snatching it back?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded and said, ¡°I want to take a trip to High Heavens to prevent future troubles. High Heavens is in West Earth so I can help you reim True Heaven Pce on the way.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly as he looked towards Xiong Xiyu. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°After Eternal Peace razes the snow ins and the prairie, he willunch his army on West Earth sooner orter. For there to be fewer wars, I¡¯m willing to submit to Eternal Peace!¡±


    ¡°In that case, Pce Master can go prepare, we will set off in the next few days. Does Cult Master want to go? We¡¯ll be going to West Earth not for war, but to scout the way, and Cult Master can help.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment as Xiong Xiyu looked at him pleadingly. He then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to go to West Earth as well. I have a promise with Poisoner Mu Yingxue, who had asked me to find her. However, before that, I need to summon some souls in Great Ruins.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly stunned, then nodded. ¡°In that case, Pce Master and I will set off first. If you meet that person, thank him for me and do pay half of the respect owed a master.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.

 Chapter 441: Flaming Desert

    <h4>Chapter 441: ming Desert</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu was the grand chancellor of Heavenly Saint Academy, so before he left, he handed over his duties to another person. Most of the schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy were from Heavenly Devil Cult as well as numerous directorates. Even if Qin Mu wasn¡¯t there, there would be no problem, so he had no worries.


    He passed Dragon Rearing Scriptures to Si Yunxiang to find people to take care of the flood dragons.


    ¡°They only eat spirit pills, but different breeds want different kinds of spirit pills,¡± Qin Mu instructed. ¡°I have written down the types and the amount needed, Saintess, don¡¯t forget, if they don¡¯t listen to you, find Ling¡¯er. She can subdue these flood dragons.¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled. ¡°With Dragon Rearing Scriptures, how can I be inferior to the little fox? Aren¡¯t you going to bring a few flood dragons to protect yourself? Isn¡¯t the little fox following you too?¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er went to learn spells from Fox Immortal so she won¡¯t be going with me. I¡¯m just going to West Earth to scout thend so there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a few more instructions and took leave from Granny Si and the rest. Just as he was prepared to have the dragon qilin start on the journey, he saw a five to six years old girl sitting beside it.


    ¡°Sister Qi¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going to West Earth with Nai Kui?¡± Qin Mu asked with puzzlement.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Mother told me to follow you. She that she doesn¡¯t really trust Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, that he doesn¡¯t have a human touch. He can sacrifice everything just to achieve his goal, and his made it hard for her to trust him.¡±


    ¡°Your mother sure is thoughtful. It¡¯s good to follow me as well. Imperial Preceptor and her objective this time are quite great, so it¡¯ll be much safer for you to follow me instead.¡±


    Qin Mu picked Xiong Qi¡¯er up and jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. ¡°Fatty Dragon, set off!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately sprung forward and rose into the air with the fire clouds. ¡°Cult Master, I keep feeling that the taste of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills is wrong these days. Did you change them?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Fatty Dragon, stop being paranoid. If I changed the spirit pills, could you not taste the difference?¡±


    The dragon qilin was skeptical while Xiong Qi¡¯er said in astonishment, ¡°Fatty Dragon is much fasterpared tost time. Your tummy isn¡¯t as big as before too.¡±


    Her suspicion increased the suspicion in the dragon qilin¡¯s heart. Although he had peeled open the spirit pills every time he ate them to see if Qin Mu had done something, he hadn¡¯t found anything out of the ordinary.


    Qin Mu smiled. He had improved Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills and Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills. The taste was almost the same as that of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills, just a little bit spicier. The dragon qilin could taste something wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.? ?( Updated by BOX NOVEL.COM)


    The dragon qilin¡¯s speed was much faster than it was in the past, and his endurance was much greater as well. After two-three days, they reached Great Ruins. Qin Mu found Moon Ship ording to his memory and Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue was not far from it.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being astonished when he saw two families actually having built themselves homes there. The two families had to have noticed the stone statue that could withstand the darkness and hade to live by its side.


    When they saw Qin Mu riding a monster that looked like a dragon but was not a dragon, a qilin that was not a qilin, they couldn¡¯t help bing nervous. Two young hunters took up military pitchforks and stood guard outside the door while their young wives looked out from behind them.


    Qin Mu stopped and brought Xiong Qi¡¯er off the dragon qilin¡¯s back. He greeted the two people and the two hunters returned it. ¡°Are you a mountain bandit or a robber?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby,ing to see my old friend. Don¡¯t worry, I mean no harm.¡± Qin Mu came to stand in front of Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue and ced a livestock offering. ¡°This is the elder of my family and I¡¯m here to pay my respects to him. If he saw that his broken body could still protect you guys, he would definitely be very happy.¡±


    He paid his respects and executed Soul Guide. The clouds instantly turned dark and gloomy while the darkness surged. Soul Guide worked for a moment and numerous skeletons appeared outside the vige, but Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue did note to life.


    Not longter, Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was nearly exhausted. He was about to disperse Soul Guide when Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue suddenly moved and spat out a few gold coins while speaking, ¡°Mu¡¯er, on Ghost Festival, the night of the full moon, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Gates of Hell!¡± When he finished talking, he returned back to stone.


    Qin Mu picked up the golden coins which were eight Fengdu coins.


    The vigers in the surroundings were bewildered.


    Qin Mu turned around to thank the people and left them some money. ¡°May everyone here help me clean the stone statue frequently so it wouldn¡¯t get dirty.¡± When he was done, he turned around to leave.


    The people looked at his back, and a young woman suddenly woke up from her daze. She suddenly cried out, ¡°Look at the appearance of that youth, doesn¡¯t he look like that heavenly god who drove the ship that night?¡±


    ¡°He indeed looks alike! When that huge ship passed by our vige that night, I saw that heavenly god on the ship, and it looked exactly like him!¡± another woman cried out in astonishment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! He¡¯s merely a youth and is even younger than us so how could he be the heavenly god of that ship?¡± a hunter said.


    ¡­


    Qin Mu brought Xiong Qi¡¯er to the dragon qilin and they rode to the west, resting only during night time.


    They passed by the basin of West Heaven Pce and observed its ruins before leaving. After ten or so, they finally came to the most western part of Great Ruins. There was also a mountain range, its snowy white peaks cutting off Great Ruins, in that direction.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a God Broken Mountain Range here?¡±


    Qin Mu rode the dragon qilin to one peak, and a thick arrow that was like a beam suddenly came from a Mysterious Pearl Crossbow, raising the wind and snow in a split second. The dragon qilin raised his ws and caught that arrow. At that, he couldn¡¯t help jumping in shock and crying out, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯ve be stronger!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the surroundings and saw huge Mysterious Pearl Crossbows operating automatically, adjusting their direction. He then immediately shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, run quickly!¡±


    Twang!


    The power of the Mysterious Pearl Crossbows burst forth, and heavy snow came incessantly along with the bolts. The dragon qilin immediately leaped as though he was flying, sprinting to the other side of the mountain.


    Iparably thick bolts whisked behind them and transformed into pirs of ice while more of them came shooting over. The dragon qilin gave a loud roar and the mes behind him overflowed into the sky. With the dense fire clouds, the mes burned the bolts. However, there were still numerous ice bolts that had not melted and rushed straight for them!


    While clutching a sword technique in his hand, Qin Mu jolted, and eight thousand swords flew into the sky, slicing countless ice bolts apart.


    The dragon qilin sprinted down the mountain, and bolts behind him were like the rain. Only when he rushed down the mountain did the onught stop.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief before heat waves assaulted him in the face. He looked forward and saw a vast desert which went as far as his eyes could see. The mes in the desert were zing, burning the sky till ti turned fire-red.


    Qin Mu turned back, seeing the snowy mountains behind himself.


    ¡°After crossing this ming desert, we will reach West Earth,¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er said in a loud and clear voice. ¡°West Earth is right behind it.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°Why is there such a ming desert between West Earth and Great Ruins? Where does the firee from?¡±


    ¡°My mother said that these mes were lit up by gods to block the abandoned people of Great Ruins from running out.¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er suddenly jumped into the mes, shocking Qin Mu. She ran around them with a smile.¡±The mes here won¡¯t hurt me, for they will only burn the abandoned people of Great Ruins. To us, the mes aren¡¯t hot at all; however, to the abandoned people of Great Ruins, the fire is extremely dangerous!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard my mother say that if the abandoned people of Great Ruins were to enter the desert, me markings would appear on the heart of their brows, showing their identity as an abandoned person. The higher the status of the abandoned person, the more mes would show up.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to touch the mes and he felt a sharp pain. He immediately pulled his hand back, but his fingertips were still burning.


    He hurriedly extinguished the fire and frowned.


    The ming desert was indeed an iparably dangerous ce to the people of Great Ruins. If they went in, they would definitely be burned to death.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er,e up!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi flew out and swept up the girl which was running around, throwing her onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. ¡°Imperial Preceptor and Pce Master left a few days earlier than us so we can¡¯t stay around here for long, Fatty Dragon¡ª¡±


    ¡°Big brother, what happened to your face?¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu looked at her with bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my face?¡±


    ¡°There are many markings on your face!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er cried out in astonishment. ¡°The markings are even wiggling and more and more of them areing out! Are you sick? That¡¯s right, big brother is an abandoned person of Great Ruins, but there are just too many me markings on your face!¡±


    In disbelief, Qin Mu located the mirror Apothecary had given to him in a hurry. He took a look at and saw that there were indeed numerous green and red markings on his face. They were twisted but distributed evenly across his face!


    He ripped open his cor and saw numerous green and red markings on his chest as well!


    He stretched out his palm and saw that the markings were even on his wrist, slowly spreading to the back and front of his palm.


    Qin Mu threw open his shirt and more mirrors flew out from his taotie sack. He looked at them and saw numerous markings spreading all over him. His whole body was covered in green and red mes!


    Xiong Qi¡¯er looked at him in a daze, staring at his bare torso as he stood on the back of the dragon qilin. The mes had nearly covered his whole body!


    ¡®Mother said that the higher the status of the abandoned person, the more mes will appear on their body. Normal abandoned people will only receive one me marking at the heart of their brows, but big brother has me markings all over his body.¡¯ The little girl was stunned. ¡®What is his status¡­¡±


    ¡°Could this be the effect of the fire?¡± Qin Mu pondered over it and said, ¡°I touched the mes just now and they had entered my body to form these strange markings¡­ Fatty Dragon, retreat back to the snowy mountains!¡±


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but he still carefully retreated out of the ming desert. Back under the snowy mountains, Qin Mu looked at the mirrors and saw that the markings were gradually dimming. When he reached the foot of one mountain, the markings vanishedpletely.


    While keeping the mirrors at hand, he put on his shirt back. He said indifferently, ¡°Fatty Dragon, continue on your way. It¡¯s fine. These markings should be just to identify abandoned people.¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately rushed into the ming desert, and the markings on Qin Mu¡¯s body started to appear again. They grew frantically, but the youth didn¡¯t pay attention to them.


    The sight of the ming desert was unique. There were ming tornadoes everywhere, and they whooshed as they swept by the group. The dragon qilin¡¯s nature was that of fire so he loved to control fire the most and often rushed happily into the tornadoes. However, Qin Mu was nearly burned to death once and ordered for him to stop.


    The dragon qilin saw his face turning ck from the burns and jumped back in shock. Only then did he obediently start to hurry to their destination. The fire had no effect on him, but it possessed lethal power against Qin Mu.


    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s an oasis in front!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er said excitedly. ¡°There¡¯s water there!¡±


    Astonished, Qin Mu cried out. ¡°There is water in such a ce?¡±


    He then saw the oasis in the ming desert. Numerous olive trees were growing beside a beautifulke, and there were also a few snow white goatskin tents beside it.


    The dragon qilin immediately ran over to the side of theke. Qin Mu jumped down and said, ¡°Visitors havee from afar, sorry for disturbing everyone.¡±


    One of the goatskin tents opened up and a youth walked out with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing. I¡¯m currently cultivating unique spells and need someone as a sacrifice¡­ It¡¯s you, brat!¡±


    The expression of the youth changed drastically, and Qin Mu pulled out his sword without any exnation. Eight thousand swords flew up together and drowned out the youth!

 Chapter 442: Roaming Dragons in the Desert

    <h4>Chapter 442: Roaming Dragons in the Desert</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    That youth¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He moved back the instant Qin Mu executed his swords, falling back into the goatskin tent.


    It was cut to pieces when countless sword lights shot out into it from all directions. Suddenly, they paused and tunneled into the ground like a long dragon, for the youth had escaped into the ground after falling back into the tent.


    Bang!


    About a mile away in the ming desert, eight thousand flying swords flew out of the underground cave, chasing after the figure of the youth.


    He leaped into midair and opened up his arms. Two golden wings spread out on his back and pped frantically, causing countless yellow golden feather swords to face Qin Mu¡¯s sword lights. With the continuous collisions and sparks in midair, flying swords flew in all directions.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand grabbed forward, and the randomly flying swords suddenly paused in midair. They converged towards the center and nked as they collided, transforming into a three yards metal ball that was whirling non-stop.


    It was none other than Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet!


    It was huge and whirled non-stop in midair. The feel of metal was abundant.


    A fire tornado swept over and swept up the youth, swallowing him whole. Yet the next moment, he appeared above that tornado and stood there whileughing. ¡°Cult Master Qin! Human Emperor Qin! You really can¡¯t stop haunting me! Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of your body covered whole by a tattoo? Receive one of my bow¡ª¡±


    That youth was none other than Pangong Tso, and he stood atop the tornado, paying his respects by bowing towards Qin Mu.


    When he bowed, a sinister sacrificial altar appeared behind him and a devil god showed up on it, ready to bow and pay his respects as well!


    Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers spread open and he pressed down with them. The ground under the fire tornado instantly warped, the sand and rocks swirling and swallowing everything above them into the ground.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s footing became unstable and his bow became misshapen. When he raised his head, he saw that the sword pellet had separated at some point and the eight thousand swords were spinning crazily. They were like a huge mouth that was covered with sword tips that came with an open mouth toward him.


    It was Spiral Sword Form.


    ¡°Stabilizing Mountains and Rivers with a Finger!¡±


    Four continuous explosions rang out within Pangong Tso¡¯s body as his divine treasures opened and his magic power rose exponentially. When his left hand pointed toward the ground, a fire lotus bloomed underground, stabilizing it.


    His right hand pointed toward the huge mouth that was going to swallow him and ming lotuses instantly appeared in it as well. Those ming lotuses collided with the spiraling swords and blocked Qin Mu¡¯s move.


    Pangong Tso revealed a scornful look. ¡°Cult Master Qin, I¡¯m already on Seven Stars Realm. I¡¯m a realm higher, which might as well be a heaven higher, I can totally overwhelm you! Do you feel my magic power making you despair?¡±


    Suddenly, the fire lotuses shattered and Pangong Tso was astonished. ¡®His magic power doesn¡¯t lose out to mine at all! I¡¯m already on Seven Stars Realm¡­ How could he have polished his magic power to such a level?¡¯


    As an existence that had reincarnated over ten times, Pangong Tso might not dare to say he was number one in polishing his magic power on the same realm, but he was certainly one of the best in the world. There were not many people who could surpass the density of his magic power in the same realm. Even when Qin Mu did it, he hadn¡¯t surpassed him by much.


    He had fought with Qin Mu numerous times in the past. The first time, both of their realms were the same. They were both on Six Directions Realm and their magic power had been nearly the same.


    Qin Mu relied on the transformation of paths, skills, and divine arts to lead him along the way, adapting ordingly. This let him take the decisive opportunity which was why Pangong Tso had lost.


    However, when they had faced off the second time, he had raised his cultivation realm faster than Qin Mu, and his magic power had also surpassed him by much. Qin Mu had then relied on his sickeningly huge sword pellet and eight thousand swords to be a match for him.


    Yet now, he was already a divine arts practitioner of Seven Stars Realm while Qin Mu was still on Six Directions Realm. By right, Qin Mu should have been overwhelmed by his magic power, unable to evene close to breaking his divine art!


    Even though it was just their first face-off right then, Qin Mu¡¯s flying swords had still destroyed Pangong Tso¡¯s divine art. He might have relied on the sharpness of his flying swords, but it also meant that Qin Mu¡¯s magic power wasn¡¯t much inferior to his.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had attacked Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, Pangong Tso had known that it was finished when Khan Ruandi surrendered. That was why had hadn¡¯t waited for Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to attack and escaped, leaving behind all the great shamans, shaman kings, and even the Grand Shaman who didn¡¯t know he had escaped under the cover of the night.


    Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was wiped out and Grand Shaman was also in by Imperial Preceptor. Pangong Tso pondered about the painful experience and knew that he could no longer stay in the prairie. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would definitely order his subordinates to search everywhere for his trail, so he decided to hide in the ming desert.


    He was a reincarnated person so his cultivation advanced at a crazy speed. He had an advantage that no other divine arts practitioner could rival, and by hiding in the oasis, he could capture the people of West Earth at night and bring them over for cultivation. Like that, in just half a year, he broke through into Seven Stars Realm.


    He nned to recover the cultivation of his previous lives and fight his way back to Eternal Peace to take revenge. When that time came, who would be able to block his bow?


    Yet meeting Qin Mu made him somewhat flustered. He had raised his cultivation to Seven Stars Realm and should have overwhelmed him, but the other¡¯s abilities seemed to have advanced by leaps and bounds as well. He actually didn¡¯t manage to gain any advantage!


    ¡°Pangong Tso, you have already fallen behind times!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly rushed out of the oasis into the ming desert and his body moved horizontally as he crossed a mile. It looked like he was controlling the wind. The muscles on his body moved like flood dragons coiling and his corporeal body was iparably powerful.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding here so you might not know. After your Rn¡¯s Golden Pce was wiped out, the paths, skills, and divine arts have advanced rapidly. We can already cultivate the primordial spirit on the Six Directions Realm so aside from a divine treasure in Seven Stars Realm, there¡¯s literally no difference. In terms of cultivation realm, you aren¡¯t any higher than me!¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s body, which was like a golden buddha, collided with Qin Mu. Dragon roars and buddha voices rang out endlessly, and Pangong Tso¡¯s face instantly turned snow-white. His arm cracked and broke as he flew backward.


    ¡°You, this isn¡¯t Nine Dragons Monarch Technique!¡± he shouted fiercely.


    Nine Dragon Monarch Technique had extremely high attainments of the corporeal body and was the ultimate art of Emperor Yanfeng. Even though Pangong Tso had not received it, he had exchanged blows with Qin Mu who used Nine Dragons Monarch Technique.


    Even though it had been powerful then, there was still quite a number of divine techniques that could rival it, so Pangong Tso wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of it.


    However, he suffered a huge loss at that ¡®Nine Dragons Monarch Technique¡¯ right then. The moves Qin Mu had executed were extremely overbearing. The strength of his corporeal body was iparably powerful as though he was a human-shaped true dragon. When its strength burst forth, his muscles, tendons, and bones were like brute dragons exerting their strength all at once!


    Facing such brute strength, Pangong Tso¡¯s golden buddha body crumbled and his arm broke. A bone shard stuck out of his elbow.


    ¡°Sword explosion!¡±


    Qin Mu pressed his palm downwards. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. Countless flying swords fell from midair like rain, and sword lights fell forward like a tidal wave raised by an explosion, drowning out Pangong Tso.


    He endured the sharp pain, and his body sank downwards, escaping into the desert before the sword light could touch him.


    Eight thousand swordsnded, and the desert nearly boiled. Between the particles of sand, fine sword lights were shuttling to and fro!


    Qin Munded on the ground and his clothes fluttered. He raised a huge wind to forcefully suppress the mes of the desert. The tip of his foot tapped on the ground, then he raised again. Everywhere he passed, the mes would automatically split to two sides.


    Several miles away, the desert was boiling. Countless sword lights rushed into the sky, and Qin Mu let out a roar while his vital qi went berserk, rushing forward while staying close to the red colored sand and rocks. Instantly, there were trails of red sand dragons in the desert.


    Dozens of them were shuttling to and fro in the red sand, popping in and out. In no time, they came to where the sword light was overflowing into the sky. The power of his divine art suddenly exploded, resulting in a powerful dragon roar which reverberated through the air and sand being sted into the air!


    In the sandstorm, flying swords were shing while Pangong Tso¡¯s figure could be faintly discerned as well. He stood on a huge cauldron which was trembling. Its soundwaves materialized and flicked the flying swords away.


    The huge cauldron suddenly escaped into the ground and left through the sand.


    Qin Mu quickly gave chase and shouted, ¡°Qingqing, go fetch some water and hurry over with Fatty Dragon!¡±


    Bewildered, Xiong Qi¡¯er said to the dragon qilin, ¡°Big brother is muddle-headed. He called me Qingqing.¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know the ability of that Pangong Tso. If he knows your name, he can kill you by paying his respects to you from a thousand mile away, so Cult Master didn¡¯t call out your real name.


    ¡°It should be because Cult Master doesn¡¯t have absolute confidence in killing him, so he asked us to fetch some water and follow after him. Cult Master is an abandoned person so he can¡¯t stay long in the ming desert. There¡¯s also no water vapor in the ming desert so he can¡¯t use water attribute divine arts as well. Let¡¯s quickly fetch some water and hurry after him!¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er understood his words and was about to fetch the water from theke when she cried out in astonishment.


    The dragon qilin immediately went over and saw that there were white bones all over theke¡¯s bottom. It was hard to count how many corpses had been thrown inside it!


    Pangong Tso relied on the spirit and soul of other people to cultivate. For that, he had killed countless experts of West Earth and thrown their corpses in theke.


    ¡°Do we still fetch water?¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s face was pale white.


    The dragon qilin bit his tongue and spat a small mouthful of blood into theke. Its surface instantly churned. Countless soul bugs sshed around theke, fighting over the blood.


    The dragon qilin immediately bit onto Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s cor to lift her up and retreated, preventing any water from touching either of them both.


    ¡°Thiske has been poisoned and can¡¯t be drunk.¡± The dragon qilin ced the little girl down a bit farther away and said, ¡°Climb to the tip of my tail, sit down properly, and lean back.¡±


    He lowered his tail, and Xiong Qi¡¯er immediately climbed on. She sat down properly, not forgetting to lean back.


    The dragon qilin raised his tail and Xiong Qi¡¯er slid down from the tip to his back. The little girl squealed in delight. ¡°One more time!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t y anymore. Grab tight onto the mane around my neck. I¡¯m going to chase after Cult Master,¡± the dragon qilin instructed.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er climbed over to his long long mane, and her tiny hands grabbed tightly onto two tufts. Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s scale rose on the side and covered her. The dragon qilin did it since he was afraid it would be easy for her to slip off if he ran too fast.


    Before, there was Qin Mu protecting Xiong Qi¡¯er so the dragon qilin didn¡¯t need to worry, but when Qin Mu wasn¡¯t around, he had to care for Xiong Qi¡¯er himself.


    The dragon qilin also used magic power to form a barrier around Xiong Qi¡¯er and gave her a warning to be careful before taking the first step to rush after Qin Mu. His speed gradually grew faster as he didn¡¯t dare to suddenly increase his speed. He ran faster and faster, soon surpassing the speed of sound. The ming dunes passed by them like flickering lights and shadows.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, your speed is even faster thanst time!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er cried out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run so fast in front of big brother?¡±


    ¡°What does a little girl like you know? If you want a horse to run faster, you need to feed the horse well.¡± The dragon qilin was pleased with himself and smiled. ¡°I purposely run slower so Cult Master will give me better spirit pills in hopes of me getting faster from good food. If I slowly increase my speed, he will know it¡¯s the effect of the better spirit pills, in that way he will work harder to improve the spirit pills.


    ¡°On top of that, he will still take care of how the pills feel in my mouth. If I suddenly raise my speed drastically, he won¡¯t improve the spirit pills and will just feed me the substandard product of Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills. Don¡¯t tell Cult Master that though, or he will bezy.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but she still nodded repeatedly.


    The dragon qilin ran for a long while, but he still didn¡¯t catch up to Qin Mu. On the way, he was aghast when he saw the sight of the exploded dunes. It was evident that Qin Mu and Pangong Tso had shed nearby.


    Not longter, the dragon qilin saw a dune in the distance transforming into a red sand giant which punched the ground ruthlessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the technique of my West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er cried out in astonishment. ¡°Is that big brother?¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head, a little worried. ¡°Cult Master doesn¡¯t have magic power that is that dense. Let¡¯s take a detour.¡±


    He took a roundabout way and couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw the sand giant.

 Chapter 443: Treacherous West Earth

    <h4>Chapter 443: Treacherous West Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    There was a ruin in the desert. More than half of the earth yellow pces had copsed and only some crumbling fences and dpidated walls were left. mes were burning a bit more furiously over there than in other ces.


    The space that the ruins upied was very vast, the size of several thousand fields. mes zed around the sand giant, and its body was scarlet from them. The giant had no legs, but it could still travel extremely fast along the great streets and small alleys of the ruin.


    Below the body of the sand giant was violent sand that kept spinning upwards, thus even though it had no legs, its speed was still very fast.


    At that moment, the sand giant was chasing after Qin Mu and Pangong Tso. The two of them were being attacked often, and loud thumps rang out continuously. Every strike from the sand dune giant was iparably heavy, and when theynded on the desert, sandstone would shoot out like swords!


    Yet the sand giant didn¡¯t damage the ruin at all. When it encountered broken fences and dpidated walls, it would flood over. After it flowed past, the ruin would be left perfectly fine.


    The divine arts of West Earth was different from those of Eternal Peace, and the path they took was that of all things having soul. Even sandstone could be changed into a giant to fight, and one strike from a sand giant could split mountains. Its power was unblockable.


    If Qin Mu and Pangong Tso got struck, just the terrifying energy alone would be enough to heavily injure the two of them!


    Even so, they were still trying to kill each other while doing their best to avoid the attacks of the sand giant.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s broken arm impaired his movements. Qin Mu could control eight thousand swords, but no matter how intricate his sword skill was, it was still hard for him to injure the sand giant. Even if he sliced one of its arms into pieces, this giant would return back to normal in a few moments, retaining no injury.


    Its body technique was extraordinary, and the attacks of the sand giant were iparably overbearing. However, since it only used its fists to attack and not spells or divine arts, it wasn¡¯t much of a threat to them.


    However, what was weird was that the sand giant seemed to only be attacking Qin Mu. It paid no attention to Pangong Tso.


    ¡°Spell of True Heaven Pce!¡± The dragon qilin looked around and asked, ¡°Where is the spellcaster hiding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a guardian of the desert. It¡¯s not a divine art.¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er climbed onto his head while pulling on his mane. She took a look at the situation and said, ¡°My mom said that there are many ancient ruins in the desert, and they are ces where the gods who guarded the desert lived. When they had to go, they left behind some guardians to look after the desert. Any person from Great Ruins will be attacked by the guardians.


    Suddenly, red sand churned in the ruin and another sand giant stood up, rushing quickly at the youth.


    Qin Mu stretched his hands out and numerous scarlet red sand dragons whizzed forward, rushing at the sand giants. While chasing after Pangong Tso, his vital qi had been circting more and more furiously, and the power of his divine art bing stronger and stronger. At that moment, his battle power was at its strongest!


    The dozens of scarlet sand dragons tore apart the sand giants.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, for he felt the magic power in his divine art being absorbed. When the sand dragons passed through the bodies of the sand giants, the magic power inside thempletely vanished!


    Pangong Tso saw a good moment and rushed over with the huge cauldron on his head. The two sand giants behind him who had absorbed the magic power the divine art as well as the dozens of sand dragons grew drastically and attacked Qin Mu as well.


    Qin Mu formed firsts and straightened his thumb, using a punch to fight against Pangong Tso¡¯s punch. Pangong Tso immediately felt that his attack had no power, but that there was a concaving power in the fist that was pulling him in.


    The straightened thumb made Pangong Tso shudder.


    ¡®The power in that punch of his lies in that thumb!¡¯


    He struggled to break free, having just realized that Qin Mu¡¯s move was not a fist skill at all. Instead, it was a sword skill in which his thumb was the sword. If Pangong Tso didn¡¯t break free and the thumb pressed down on him, the sword power would definitely slice him in half!


    ¡®How did this fellows battle technique improve so fast and be so terrifying? It hasn¡¯t even been a year since thest time we fought, so how did his abilities improve so fast?¡¯


    Pangong Tso used all his strength to break free from Qin Mu¡¯s fist. The moment he did so, the sword light in Qin Mu¡¯s thumb increased exponentially. His vital qi transformed into a thread which was like fine swords coiling together. The sword light sliced down when Qin Mu pressed his thumb down!


    Pangong Tso suddenly changed into a ck shadow which fell and stuck to the sandy ground. He then quickly left into the distance.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and pressed down, causing a huge handprint to appear on the ground. Pangong Tso let out a sigh of relief. ¡®This guy missed.¡¯


    Yet the next moment, the sword lights that were hiding in the sky and covering the earth hummed and shot down altogether. The area they covered was extremely vast and made it impossible for him to avoid them.


    Suddenly, a third sand giant stood up from beneath Qin Mu¡¯s feet, and the sword rain falling from midair grew disordered. Pangong Tso broke out from his shadow and transformed into a human to leap out from the desert. He shed along the way to avoid the sword lights, escaping out of the ruin.


    He turned back to take a look, only to see Qin Mu being drowned out by the three sand giants. His life and death could not be determined.


    ¡®When this guy gets severely injured, it would be the best time for me to kill him!¡¯ Just as Pangong Tso thought that, he saw the dragon qilin sprinting over and sneered. ¡®Even an animal like you dares to make a move on me?¡¯


    He then bowed and shouted sternly, ¡°Fatty Dragon!¡±?/ update by box novel


    A huge sacrificial altar appeared behind him and the devil god on the sacrificial also bowed.


    The dragon qilin ignored him, and Pangong Tso grew slightly flustered. He bowed once more in a hurry. ¡°Dragon Qilin!¡±


    The dragon qilin was already near him, mes spreading out from his mouth.


    Pangong Tso vomited blood. His injuries were not light, and the divine art which paid respect to the soul was extremely exhausting to his vitality. Paying his respects twice drained a lot of his vitality.


    ¡°Qingqing!¡± Pangong Tso gritted his teeth and paid his respects once more.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er grabbed the mane of the dragon qilin and climbed onto the head of the fat behemoth to look curiously at the youth before them.


    Pangong Tso spat out a mouthful of blood as a beam of fire from the dragon qilin¡¯s mouth emanated with zing mes, sweeping at him across a dozen miles. Everywhere the beam passed, the dunes were razed to the ground!


    Pangong Tso hurriedly hid in the great cauldron and listened as the loud banging sounds went into the distance. The cauldron was then swept into the air and tumbled dozens of miles away.


    The dragon qilin sprinted over where the cauldron hadnded, but only saw a sand pit with bloodstains. It was obvious that Pangong Tso had escaped into the ground.


    ¡°My abilities actually couldn¡¯t stop him? Those who can live for ten thousand years are indeed all remarkable. His ability to escape is even superior to that of Cult Master!¡± the dragon qilin eximed in admiration.


    A loud explosion suddenly came from the ruin, and the dragon qilin turned back to look. Over there, he saw a fourth sand giant rising from the ground. It was a hundred yards tall andparable to Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Ten Thousand Buddhas Pagoda. It moved iparably fast and chased relentlessly after Qin Mu.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let Cult Master be harmed!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately sprinted over, and he saw Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly vanish. The next moment, he appeared in front of him and floated in midair. His whole body was covered in strange mes and teleportation runes circting rapidly.


    Qin Mu hurriedly extinguished the mes on his body, his face already ck from the burns. Luckily, his clothes were tailored by Yu Zhaoqing and other strong practitioners of Heavenly Feather Race, so they weren¡¯t destroyed in the mes.


    Various sounds rang out behind him, and Qin Mu turned back to take a look. The sand giants actually flew out of the ruin and rushed over aggressively.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, fall back!¡± Qin Mu waved his hand and stopped the dragon qilin who was rushing over.


    The sand giants were extremely fast and soon rushed in front of Qin Mu. They then swayed and separated into two groups,unching a pincer attack on him from the right and left.


    Just as they were about to pounce on him, the teleportation runes around Qin Mu¡¯s body lighted up and his body vanished once more!


    The sand dune giants collided and sand filled the air. Soon though, they took shape once more and hurried back toward the ruin in a frantic rush. Before they could return, however, they suddenly crumbled and transformed back into dunes that piled one onto another.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly ran over to where Qin Mu was floating in midair. Below him was a pce that was more than half copsed. Inside it was a shrine with a wooden god statue that was covered in strange markings. Its head was on the floor.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and Carefree Sword flew into it. He looked at the head of the wooden god statue with a grim face.


    When he had lured the sand giants out just then, he had returned back to the ruin and surveyed it with Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes. He discovered then that there were strange markings flowing continuously on the wooden god statue, so he had sliced off its head in one strike!


    Once he did that, the markings which were originally glowing slowly dimmed.


    A terrifying brainwave had rushed out from the god statue toward Qin Mu. However, it was blocked by the jade pendant hanging from his neck.


    ¡°How strange¡­¡± Qin Mu turned his head back and asked, ¡°Qi¡¯er, are there gods in your West Earth¡¯s West Heaven Pce?¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about that before.¡±


    Qin Mu gripped the jade pendant and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a consciousness hidden in this god statue, and it even attacked me when I cut off its head. The owner of this god statue should still be alive.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, Pangong Tso escaped,¡± the dragon qilin said.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°He has been escaping for ten thousand years and has long perfected the art of it, so it won¡¯t be easy to get rid of him in one go. Didn¡¯t he also escape when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor surrounded Rn¡¯s Golden Pce? What makes my heart throb is that there might be a living god in West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce¡­¡±


    He raised his head to look to the west. The wooden statue could actually gather sand to form giants. This showed that it was using the ultimate art of True Heaven Pce.


    It was called Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique and was suitable for women to cultivate. Even though Xiong Xiyu had imparted it to Qin Mu, his gains weren¡¯t great.


    ¡®Imperial Preceptor went to True Heaven Pce, so he¡¯s probably going to be out of luck. ¡®Qin Mu pulled away his gaze and thought to himself, ¡®I hope that god¡¯s ability isn¡¯t too great, for otherwise¡­¡¯


    He shook his head.


    ¡°What worries me even more is why did this god of True Heaven Pce leave behind this ruined pce? The sand giants are clearly for killing the abandoned people of Great Ruins. How exactly did True Heaven Pce look like originally?¡¯


    He jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back who rushed toward the west. Soon, they covered over ten miles.


    The ruin was silent, but after a moment, a rustling could be heard, and the markings on the two pieces of wood gradually lighted up. The head suddenly flew up andnded on the neck of the wooden statue.


    Its markings grew brighter and brighter. The sculpture actually slowly began to change, its wooden body turning into flesh and blood!


    What was even more terrifying was that the statue actually twisted its head to the back of its body. Its eyes slowly opened and looked in the direction of Qin Mu.


    The wooden statue opened its mouth and spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°A noble of the abandoned people, I¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    A sword light broke through the air after having stayed close to the ground, piercing the head of the wooden statue that was changing into flesh and blood. The sword light then shed, slicing the wooden god statue into countless pieces!


    Sometimeter and twenty miles away, the sword light returned to Qin Mu¡¯s sheath.


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve also killed some of your kind before.¡± Qin Mu folded his arms as he stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s head. His body rose and lowered along with its movement.

 Chapter 444: Bane

    <h4>Chapter 444: Bane</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    As the sun set in the west, the ming desert was colored fiery red. Qin Mu rode on the dragon qilin¡¯s head, having transformed his vital qi into Vermillion Bird Vital Qi to refine each and every one of his flying swords. He was deepening the rune markings on them.


    He lowered his head and saw that Xiong Qi¡¯er had already fallen asleep in the dragon qilin¡¯s ear. There was no wind there, and the dragon qilin also used his ear to cover its inside to protect the little girl with utmost care.


    ¡®Fatty Dragon is really not bad,¡¯ Qin Mu praised in his heart. ¡®This fatty is actually quite meticulous. The taste of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills and Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills is indeed not that good; I should improve it for him once we find a ce tond.¡¯


    ¡°Cult Master, there¡¯s an oasis ahead!¡± the dragon qilin suddenly said


    Qin Mu looked ahead of them, and he indeed saw an oasis. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s water there. I can endure another day without water, but I¡¯m afraid for Qi¡¯er.¡±


    The ming desert was iparably scorching, and there was no moisture in the air. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t get any water even when he changed to ck Tortoise Vital Qi. He had never had to worry about the problem of water supply before, but now with Xiong Qi¡¯er by his side, he couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore.


    After a moment, the dragon qilin reached the oasis, and they saw a couple snow white goatskin tents built beside theke. People wearing West Earth¡¯s clothing were raising fire to cook their meals. The dragon qilin looked around cautiously and said, ¡°I wonder if Pangong Tso escaped here. Cult Master be careful. He¡¯s severely injured so he couldn¡¯t have run far.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down and opened up the dragon qilin¡¯s ear, from which he took out the sleeping Xiong Qi¡¯er with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m here, even if he¡¯s nearby, he won¡¯t dare toe out. If he decides to show up, it will just make it more convenient for me to get rid of him.¡±


    The tribesmen of West Earth wore embroidered headbands. When they saw the neers, their faces changed drastically, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that there were a lot more men than women in the camp, and under the daily hardships, their faces were red from the sun. There were also some two-legged yellow gazelles in the oasis along with somemodities. The group was most likely traveling merchants.


    Even though the speed of the two-legged gazelles was fast and their ability to carry weight was also great, riding them was a very bumpy experience. Because of that, only merchants chose to use this kind of strange beast.


    Even it was bumpy riding the two-legged gazelles, they could deliver more goods.


    Qin Mu came to an elderly merchant and said, ¡°Elder, my little sister is asleep. Could I borrow a tent?¡±


    The elderly merchant immediately nodded and said, ¡°Help yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and sent the girl into a tent. The night in the desert was very cold, so it was lucky to get a goatskin tent to keep her warm. On top of that, there were some thick goat fur nkets inside. Qin Mu tucked in Xiong Qi¡¯er who was still in a daze. Her tiny hands grabbed onto the nket and she smacked her lips twice. She had to be hungry, but she didn¡¯t wake up.


    Qin Mu walked out of the tent to see that the sun had already set.


    With the crackle of the bonfire beside him, he asked, ¡°Elder, you guys are merchants from West Earth?¡±


    Everyone looked at Qin Mu¡¯s face and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Only the elderly merchant in charge dared to open his mouth. ¡°We are from West Earth and are going to Great Ruins to do business. Is big brother from Great Ruins?¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless at first, then broke intoughter. Even though he had grown quite tall, it wasn¡¯t even close to him being worthy to be called big brother. The fearfulness of the merchants had to be because of the me markings on his face.


    From them, they could deduce that he came from Great Ruins.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed from Great Ruins and I n to go to West Earth.¡± Qin Mu took out some fresh beef and fruit from his taotie sack and gifted it to the other party with a smile. ¡°Elder, thank you for letting my little sister have a ce to rest. If elder doesn¡¯t mind, you can just call me Little Qin.¡±


    The elder couldn¡¯t reject and had to ept. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be called elder. The position of us men in West Earth is slightly lower, only senior women are deserved to be called elders. Brother Qin, you are a person of Great Ruins so it is not really good for you to go to West Earth. This me desert stretches for tens of thousands of miles and there is zing fire all along the way. Also, this fire poses numerous dangers to the people of Great Ruins, so it¡¯d be best for you to return.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve made a promise to go to West Earth so how can I break it? Women are the ones who call the shots in West Earth? Eternal Peace Empire also has women generals and officials. Back when Imperial Preceptor was pushing for equality between men and women, he met quite some opposition, so I would have never expected you guys to be even more open than Eternal Peace.¡±


    The old merchant¡¯s face changed and he immediately said, ¡°Shush! You can¡¯t say equality between men and women or you will be executed! How can men and women be equal? Women can give birth, men can¡¯t give birth, so of course, the men are a ss lower!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    The old merchant nced around and said softly, ¡°When you reach West Earth don¡¯t say this kind of muddle-headed words. Of course, that¡¯s if you can survive your journey there¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°When you reach West Earth, don¡¯t say you are from Great Ruins,¡± the old merchant also added solemnly. ¡°If you say you are from Great Ruins, you will soon be removed.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°Why so?¡±


    The old merchant wasn¡¯t willing to go into detail, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t force him. He continued to use his vital qi to refine his flying swords. When his cultivation got half-exhausted, he would consume a few spirit pills. The flying swords became smaller and smaller from his refinement.


    ¡°I¡¯m stillckingpared to Grandpa Mute, able to refine swords into flowing water.¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed a flying sword and rubbed it with his hands. It became a small sword pellet, but there were still some protrusions. He executed Carefree Sword and eight thousand swords collided, transforming into a sword pellet. Even though it was much smaller than before, it was still a square of two feet.


    Only when he refined the sword pellet to the size of a thumb could his refinement technique be considered improved. At that point, he could refine swords into flowing water.


    Qin Mu dispersed his sword pellet and grabbed Carefree Sword. Nearly eight thousand flying swords came swooshing over one after another, fusing with the mother sword.


    Carefree Sword became heavier and heavier, and when thest one fused into it, Qin Mu¡¯s hand trembled. The sword was way too heavy, but he could at least lift it.


    He tried to swing it, and even though it moved very slowly, crackling sounds from an explosion and humming from tremors came from the sky. It was like the descent of a huge mountain!


    The explosion noise came from the heaviness of the sword due to thepressed space!


    Qin Mu swung Carefree Sword twice and his arms were already sore. He immediately dispersed the child swords and no longer tormented himself with it. ¡®Those dragonnguage writings on Emperor¡¯s Disk and the true dragon¡¯s nest are really not bad. The Nine Dragons Monarch Technique on them is improving my corporeal body at an extremely fast speed! I¡¯d had no chance to lift this sword in the past! What a pity I still can¡¯t figure out many parts of the dragonnguage on them.¡¯


    In thest couple days, he¡¯d been trying to fuse Nine Dragons Monarch Technique with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and his corporeal body was improving at a godly speed. In the past, he had only cultivated the body refinement techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures so just the pure power his corporeal body alone was stronger than the divine arts of most divine arts practitioners.


    If he executed battle techniques like Thunderp Eight Strikes and Pig ughter Knife, their power would be multiplied several times!


    The power of the corporeal body had an extraordinary impact on battle techniques!


    The merchants of West Earth went into their tents to sleep while Qin Mu sat beside theke. The dragon qilin had shrunk his size and asked Qin Mu for Dragon Rearing Scriptures. Hey down beside him and used the mes of the desert to read.


    ¡®Fatty Dragon, this fellow has started to put in effort like Ling¡¯er!¡¯ Qin Mu was d.


    The dragon qilin licked his ws and flipped open Dragon Rearing Scriptures to read through it carefully. He thought to himself, ¡®Dragon Rearing Sovereign wrote Dragon Rearing Scriptures so I also want to write my own Human Rearing Scriptures¡­¡¯


    Not longter, Qin Muy down on the dragon qilin and fell asleep. The dragon qilin also put his head down to rest. Even though the desert was filled with mes at night, the temperature was very low. The surface of theke had frozen up, but the dragon qilin¡¯s body was very warm. mes would puff out from his nostrils from time to time.


    Near midnight, among the mes outside the oasis, Pangong Tso dug out from underground. He looked at the sleeping Qin Mu and hesitated for a moment. He wondered if he should close in to kill that fellow now.


    Qin Mu breathed calmly, having no idea what was happening around him.


    Pangong Tso hesitated onest time before deciding tond a fatal blow when he saw dragon qi flying out from taotie sack as Qin Mu breathed. They were like fine slithering dragons around him.


    Pangong Tso saw Qin Mu¡¯s hand in the taotie sack, and his heart trembled. He suddenly changed his mind and turned around to sink back into the ground.


    ¡°He noticed?¡±


    Qin Mu opened one eye and looked around before shutting it again. He took out the hand he had ced in his taotie sack and continued to guide the dragon in the true dragon¡¯s nest while he snored. This time he had really fallen asleep.


    Traces of true dragon qi were absorbed by his body, improving his vital qi and raising his cultivation.


    Qin Mu had relied on the true dragon¡¯s nest and Emperor¡¯s Disk to cultivate thest few months, because of which his cultivation had been able to raise that fast. Even Pangong Tso who had reincarnated over ten times couldn¡¯t get ahead of him.


    Of course, the most crucial point was still his frequent dual cultivation of primordial spirit with Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang. It benefitted him a lot, and his cultivation didn¡¯t fall behind that of Pangong Tso who had entered Seven Stars Realm.


    When day broke, Xiong Qi¡¯er woke up and whined that she was starving. Qin Mu used some minced lean meat and vegetables to cook her porridge. He also made some pastries before refining a few improve spirit pills for the dragon qilin.


    ¡®My Human Rearing Scriptures will definitely seed!¡¯ The dragon qilin was full of confidence. ¡°Cult Master thought he seeded in cultivating Dragon Rearing Scriptures, but he has no idea that he¡¯s in the grasp of my Human Rearing Scriptures!¡¯


    When the caravan was ready to set off, the old merchant bade farewell to Qin Mu and warned him again, ¡°Brother Qin must never say that you are from Great Ruins; otherwise, there will be great trouble!¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him and got on the dragon qilin¡¯s forehead to rush towards the west. Behind him came the bells ringing on the gazelles¡¯ necks as they carried the goods to toward Great Ruins in the east.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s speed was fast, but they still couldn¡¯t reach West Earth even running all the way to the evening.


    When they passed by a huge mountain, Qin Mu took a few nces at it, but the dragon qilin ran past it the next moment. Qin Mu then said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, go back!¡±


    The dragon qilin was puzzled, but immediately did as asked.


    Qin Mu examined the mountain and saw that it was extremely majestic. There were no mes on it, so Qin Mu quickly went to its peak. It was vast and covered in broken fences and dpidated walls. Qin Mu could imagine the majestic sight back when everything was still standing.


    There were some dried up corpses buried in the sand, and Qin Mu examined them. They showed up to be giants that had abnormally tall and sturdy bodies.


    He came to a pir and touched it. Beside ity some thick chains.


    ¡°Cult Master, what¡¯s with this mountain?¡± The dragon qilin flew over on fire clouds.


    Qin Mu raised his finger to point at the desert far away. ¡°Look over there.¡±


    The dragon qilin looked in the pointed direction and saw a pitch ck ball which let the wind and sand caress it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sun Ship, a dead Sun Ship.¡± Qin Mu disembarked from the ship, expressionless. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The dragon qilin looked at his face and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Instead, he continued to carry him to the west. Soon after, they encountered a second huge ship. It was a shattered Moon Ship.


    After that, they encountered a third huge ship buried in the desert. That Moon Ship had suffered in an extremely fierce battle and was exceptionally ruined.


    Qin Mu suddenly came to realization. ¡°Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique is the bane of Sun Ship and Moon Ship!¡±

 Chapter 445: Night Attack

    <h4>Chapter 445: Night Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    When the meteorological phenomenon changed drastically at the end of Founding Emperor Era, Sun Ship and Moon Ship crafted by the gods of Founding Emperor Period were used to drive away the darkness. It allowed things to grow, and the people were able to survive.


    However, the two types of ships were sharp weapons in battle as well. Sun Guardian of Sun Ship and Moon Guardian of Moon Ship could mobilize the energy of the majestic ship so that their own energy would reach the level of heavenly gods. They would gain the mighty force to change heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu had once used Sun Ship and also borrowed Moon Ship, so he knew the powerful and extraordinary points of the two ships.


    With Secrets of Dragon Control from Dragon Rearing Scriptures to borrow the power of the divine flood dragon king and the flood dragons, he could open his Divine Bridge so his primordial spirit would reach the celestial heavens. However, he could only enter the Southern Heavenly Gates and had no way to enter the depths of celestial heavens. Inparison, borrowing the power of Sun Ship or Moon Ship would allow him to reach Jade Pavilion which stood beside Jade Lake!


    Yet Sun Ship and Moon Ship had their bane, and it was Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique.


    Sun Ships lent power to Sun Guardians and Moon Ships lent power to Moon Guardians. That power came from the bodies of the two ships, not their wielders. The two ships possessed boundless terrifying energy, and with the sun or moon forged by gods as an energy source, they were able to drive away the darkness.


    Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique had the ideology of all things having spirit and all things having soul. It relied on practitioners¡¯ sense of nature to create spirits, awakening all things in heaven and earth, and calling them to fight.


    A god who cultivated Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique could wake the spirit in Sun Ship and Moon Ship to fight for them.


    In that case, what awaited Sun and Moon Guardians as well as the Sun Herders and Moon Herders would only be a bloody massacre and death. Even the guardians themselves wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    ¡°Many years ago, there must have been a terrifying battle here. Sun Ships and Moon Ships encountered a god that cultivated Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique, which resulted in them being destroyed, one by one. Meanwhile this¡­¡± Qin Mu looked to the west, and his gaze was like candlelight flickering in the wind. ¡°West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce must have some rtion with this.¡±


    He always felt that West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce was a sacred ground like Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect, but even though Pce Master had remarkable divine arts, she was merely a strong practitioner trapped in Divine Bridge Realm. Her sacred ground was no different from the other sacred grounds.


    However, from the looks of it, West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce was probably hiding numerous secrets and even a terrifying existence!


    Not only that, just the name True Heaven Pce gave rise to some possible considerations.


    Heavenly Saint Cult got its name because of Woodcutter imparting his teachings being revered as a saint. Great Thunderp Monastery was named that because of Mount Meru¡¯s height, its top being located at theyer of thunderclouds. When thunder and buddha voice resonated together, it was so loud that even the deaf could hear.


    Dao Sect was famous because of Dao Sword and Kunlun Mountain while Little Jade Capital was a fragment of Founding Emperor Era¡¯s Jade Capital. The names of the sacred grounds revealed their origin in a way.


    So what was the origin of True Heaven Pce?


    Why did the god of True Heaven Pce destroy Sun and Moon Ships?


    The ruin of the divine pce in the desert and the strange sand giants were probably the doing of that same god as well. The desert covered in strange mes which made me markings appear on the abandoned people and attempted to burn them to death, was it also rted to True Heaven Pce?


    Why would me markings appear on the abandoned people that stepped onto thend, though? Why would only the abandoned people of Great Ruins be burned to death while the others felt nothing when they touch the mes?


    How many secrets were hidden in West Earth?


    The ming desert zed furiously, feeling extremely scorching to Qin Mu. Suddenly, another ruin appeared in front of them, and before the dragon qilin could close in, they saw violent gusts of sand gathering in there. A sand giant gradually took shape and another was also forming next to it. Violent sand was swirling all around their feet.


    The dragon qilin was about to take a detour when Qin Mu said, ¡°No need, continue on the way.¡±


    The dragon qilin could only rush toward the sand giants that were overflowing with murderous intent. Formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he surveyed the ruin from afar.


    The sand giants rushed over and came closer and closer. Suddenly there was a sword hum as Carefree Sword swooshed along the desert floor. It raised a whirlwind which swept up the sand!


    The sand giants came to a hundred miles away from the dragon qilin before suddenly copsing. Rolling sand surged forth, and the dragon qilin immediately gave a loud roar, dispersing the crumbling dunes.


    Qin Mu called back Carefree Sword while the dragon qilin carried him into the ruin. There, he saw a god statue which was sliced into some eight pieces lying around the shrine.


    The dragon qilin floated away.


    ¡°We should be able to enter West Earth by tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    On a broken Sun Ship, Qin Mu lighted a bonfire and let the dragon qilin and Xiong Qi¡¯er rest. He could still endure, but the dragon qilin needed to rest after running for so long. It was also hard for Xiong Qi¡¯er to endure the journey at a young age.


    Qin Mu looked toward the west, and his gaze passed through the weird mes of the desert. In them, a figure appeared in the distance.


    Qin Mu smiled and waved his hand. It startled the figure, and it hurriedly escaped.


    ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s guts are bing smaller and smaller.¡± Qin Mu burst outughing.


    Pangong Tso left the broken Sun Ship, his face was flickering between clear and dark. He had already reattached his broken arm, and the injuries he¡¯d suffered were all basically healed. However, he still couldn¡¯t manage to sneak up on Qin Mu.


    It was not that he had never thought of sneak attacking or even facing off with Qin Mu, just that when he realized that his chances of victory weren¡¯t high, he could only banish the thoughts.


    He wanted to leave, but he suddenly saw sand flowing silently in the surroundings, and his heart couldn¡¯t help throbbing slightly. He hurriedly looked at the mes.


    The desert at night wasn¡¯t inplete darkness. The mes lighted it up, but by a lot. In the distance, Pangong Tso saw a strange human figure which looked like a wooden puppet walking over. Its joints warped as it walked in a strange manner.


    The flowing sand in the desert moved with the puppet¡¯s footsteps, and the strange thing was that the sand actually didn¡¯t make any sound.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart leaped into his throat when he saw the figure of another wooden puppet followed by the third and the fourth¡­


    When they got close, he realized that the strange figures were actually wooden god statues. But their eyes were actually real and not wood. At that moment, they were closing in on the Sun Ship silently.


    As Pangong Tso¡¯s heart throbbed, one of the wooden god statues turned to look at him, revealing a peculiar smile. It stretched out a wooden finger and ced it by its mouth to make a shush action.


    Pangong Tso blinked, but didn¡¯t move, watching the god statues moving toward the Sun Ship.


    The flowing sand surged, carrying the wooden sculptures into the air. The sand mass beneath them becamerger andrger.


    Pangong Tso grew nervous, his hands forming into firsts in a certain excitement. The surroundings of Sun Ship were already sealed off by sand giants. They raised their huge fists high up and prepared to smash down on the Sun Ship in which Qin Mu rested!


    ¡®That Qin brat is a goner!¡¯ Pangong Tso was so excited he nearly began shouting in joy.


    At that moment, a silver sword light swooshed and pierced the head of a wooden god statue. It exploded and was then followed by a second, third, and fourth one.


    After the explosions, the arms of the sand giants froze in midair before crumbling like flowing sand, burying half of the Sun Ship.


    ¡°Fight with me?¡± A sneer came from the ship.


    Pangong Tso no longer hesitated and turned to leave. ¡®There¡¯s no chance to seed when scheming against this brat! However, why is an abandoned person like himing to West Earth? Is he seeking death? The owner of these wooden god statue, I know her, we¡¯ve met once, but it wasn¡¯t something I like to recall. Hehe, Qin brat, even if I want to kill you, why would I need to make my move personally?¡¯


    He smiled. ¡®Then again, even if I didn¡¯t borrow her power, I still have a few old friends in West Earth, so killing you is simply too easy! Rascal, you dare to oppose me? After you die, I¡¯ll make your corpse grovel before me!¡¯


    The next afternoon, the dragon qilin finally walked out of the desert and the me markings gradually faded from Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    They came to the border town of West Earth where there were many men and women wearing embroidered headbands. Their clothes were gorgeous, full of gold and silver. Those with a higher status wore silver headdress that was sculpted as phoenixes and vermillion birds. The clothes on their bodies were usually red or ck and looked dazzling to the eyes.


    There was an extremely high number of pretty girls while the men looked somewhat in and simple.


    When the trio just entered the little town, Xiong Qi¡¯er whined about wanting to eat sour fish, chili bones, rice-flour noodles and drink bug poop tea. She had left her hometown for more than half a year and couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement at the thought of being able to eat the delicacies of her hometown. She wanted to eat everything at once.


    West Earth used gold and silver to settle payment so Qin Mu had brought some and let the girl eat to her content.


    Qin Mu also got a taste. The food of West Earth tended to be more spicy and sour, having a different taste. However, he didn¡¯t dare to try bug poop tea. It was made from the feces of the bug which ate tea leaves so even though the tea was unusually fragrant, he was still slightly terrified.


    ¡®Grandpa Apothecary likes to drink tea so I should bring some for him to try,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    He then examined his surroundings. The architecture of West Earth was quite different from that of Eternal Peace. The local conditions and customs were all different, but the strangest things were the houses. They were constructed from wood and were circr. Many buildings had an inscribed board on which hung a god statue.


    After inquiring about it, Qin Mu learned that those god statues were used to prevent people from using spells to awaken spirits.


    Because the spells of West Earth took the path of all things having spirit and all things having soul, if a divine art practitioner executed a spell and a house suddenly stood up and ran away, wouldn¡¯t the whole family be left cold and hungry?


    Only if a god statue was worshiped in the house would it not be summoned away by divine art practitioners.


    Qin Mu blinked at such an exnation. The sight of a huge cluster of houses standing up to battle was truly something fresh.


    However, could the god statue really prevent the houses from being taken away by divine arts practitioners?


    ¡°There are also numerous shrines on the mountains used to suppress the mountain spirits. There¡¯s also a divine shrine in every river to prevent divine arts practitioners from taking them away. However, those mountains and rivers all have owners,¡± an elder exined.


    Qin Mu looked around and clicked his tongue in wonder. When looking at the mountains stretching into the distance, he finally understood why the mountain range of West Earth was hadn¡¯t yet been razed to the ground. Thend still had verdant hills and limpid water which was a pleasant scenery.


    ¡°Why do all the mountains and rivers here have owners?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°Who are they?¡±


    They, of course, belong to the masters of True Heaven Pce. There are also some that belong to divine arts practitioners of some ce or some sect,¡± the elder said. ¡°Not only do the mountains and rivers have owners, even flowers, grass, and trees all have owners. They can¡¯t be carelessly touched; otherwise, even selling oneself won¡¯t be enough to pay up!¡±


    As he was saying that, the ground gently trembled, and the people around became flustered. They hurriedly dodged to the side, and Qin Mu looked toward the origin of the sound where he saw a tree walking over. On it stood a woman who was holding a painted scroll. She shouted loudly, ¡°An escapee from Great Ruins entered our West Earth today. True Heaven Pce has ordered to capture this fugitive! Come, hang this portrait up!¡±

 Chapter 446: The Maidens on the Chest

    <h4>Chapter 446: The Maidens on the Chest</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The woman wore a ck top and ck skirt while silver essories adorned her head. There were also over a dozen silver bracelets with bells on her wrists. Her appearance was impressive, and soon a person walked over to take the portrait from her hands to hang it on the announcement board.


    The woman of True Heaven Pce looked down at them from high above and said, ¡°This fugitive from Great Ruins is extremely important and wille from the ming desert in the next few days so you guys have to be alert. If you see him, don¡¯t make amotion so he won¡¯t be alerted.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er wanted to run over to look, but Qin Mu grabbed her tiny hand to prevent her from getting lost.


    There was arge crowd in front of the announcement board, and it was imprable. However, Xiong Qi¡¯er still managed to squeeze all the way forward while pulling Qin Mu behind her. He then raised his head to see himself on the painting. On top of it were written¡ªGreat Ruins¡¯ Fugitive Qin Mu.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Fatty Dragon, you are also beside big brother! Only I¡¯m missing¡±? ?Up.dated b.y B o x Novel.


    The surroundings had been full of noise moments ago, but everyone fell silent at that moment. They looked at Qin Mu.


    He seemed to not notice anything as he looked at the announcement board with a smile. ¡°This is the work of Pangong Tso; he painted it personally. Xing An also had a portrait of me which was drawn by him, so I can recognize his strokes.¡±


    Whoosh!


    The surroundings instantly emptied as the crowd dispersed, moving as far away from him as possible.


    Qin Mu paid no mind to it and continued to smile. ¡°Grandmaster still has a wide circle of friends and knows quite a lot of people. It¡¯s a pity he ran too fast and I didn¡¯t manage to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Great Ruins¡¯ fugitive, die!¡±


    An angry shout came from behind him followed by a whoosh as the tree man raised its gigantic feet to step on him. The tree man was iparably heavy and its power was immense. Since there were a lot of trees and their prices weren¡¯t high, divine arts practitioners of West Earth would usually choose them as their main transportation and weapon in battle.


    The tree man that the female disciple of True Heaven Pce had chosen was of a different breed, though. Its branches, trunk, and leaves were crimson like blood, and based on its appearance, it seemed to have gone through numerous battles, gaining quite an awe-inspiring air about itself.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand in a grabbing motion, and a ball of green light flew out from the tree man¡¯s body which froze it in ce. Qin Mu had taken out the soul of the tree. Xiong Xiyu had imparted Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique to him so even though he felt that it wasn¡¯t as easy for men to cultivate as to women, he had still put in quite some effort into it.


    The disciple of True Heaven Pce was astonished, and the silver essories on her head suddenly flew up, transforming into a silver phoenix that rushed at Qin Mu. The silver bracelets on her arms also flew out to encase his head.


    mes zed around Qin Mu¡¯s body and before the silver phoenix and silver bracelets could even reach him, they turned into a puddle of molten metal.


    The female disciple of True Heaven Pce saw that her situation was bad and immediately turned to leave. Her clothes fluttered and brought her to soar into the sky. She didn¡¯t even have to use any flying spells.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique is really miraculous, even the clothes can allow one to fly,¡± Qin Mu eximed with admiration. ¡°Seems like I have still underestimated this technique.¡±


    The woman grunted and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Big trouble!¡± The crowd in the surroundings fled in all directions while shouting among themselves. ¡°A lowly man is going to kill a female master!¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that the street was already empty. The doors and windows of all the houses were shut, and there wasn¡¯t a soul in the surroundings. Only the dragon qilin and Xiong Qi¡¯er were still standing beside him while the female disciple of True Heaven Pce was sprawled on the ground. The fall had stunned her.


    ¡°Do you know how to reach True Heaven Pce?¡± Qin Mu asked with a friendly expression


    That female disciple of True Heaven Pce suddenly flipped forward and the hairpins in her head shot toward his eyes like swords. She quickly moved to a house beside the street and she raised her hand to pluck down the god statue on the inscribed board.


    Boom!


    The house suddenly stood up and transformed into a giant. The two small rooms became the fists which smashed down on Qin Mu!


    The hairpins froze in ce when they got near Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. The formations in them swirled, and the hairpins melted into droplets of molten silver.


    Qin Mu raised his head, and the star lights shone in his eyes, sweeping toward the house giant. Through a window, he could see a family shivering inside and not daring to move.


    ¡°I knew these god statues had no use.¡± Two beams of light shot out from his eyes and swept past the female disciple of True Heaven Pce. He said indifferently, ¡°As divine arts practitioners, you care nothing about these ordinary people. I despise you.¡±


    The two beams became shorter and shorter, returning back into his eyes. The formations that were swirling crazily vanished and the stars gradually dimmed.


    The house giantnded down with a crash and transformed back into a circr house.


    Qin Mu turned to leave as the woman on the roof froze. She didn¡¯t dare to move.


    When Qin Mu picked Xiong Qi¡¯er and jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back, the sound of the door opening came from below. The female disciple of True Heaven Pce revealed a look of terror and lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t open the door¡­¡±


    Creak.


    The door slowly opened more, and the woman screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t open the doo¡ª¡±


    Her vital qi couldn¡¯t stabilize her body anymore and blood lines appeared on her neck and waist. Two chunks of flesh then slid off from her waist and tumbled down to the street. Her two legs fell off the roof afterward.


    ¡°Cult Master is really benevolent.¡± Outside the small town, the dragon qilin couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. ¡°That woman was so ruthless yet Cult Master¡ª¡±


    Just as he said that, he heard the screams of the woman behind him, so he turned back to look. He was just in time to see the sight of her lower body falling off. This made him unable to resist a shiver.


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°I¡¯m not benevolent. For divine arts practitioners to put their hands on ordinary people is already considered a taboo. We are all human so how can we recklessly take the lives of others just because we¡¯re stronger? When I was in Eternal Peace Empire and Great Ruins, the battles between divine arts practitioners rarely involved the innocent. Even when I fought with Pangong Tso, we also fought outside the city. When Granny Si fought with Border Dragon City Lord, she had also done so in the sky above the city instead of recklessly going at each other among themon folk in the streets.¡±


    The dragon qilin shut his mouth and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    He had originally nned on praising Qin Mu¡¯s benevolence for not taking the life of that female disciple of True Heaven Pce, but he hadn¡¯t expected she would still end up killed by him. The benevolence that Qin Mu mentioned was only targeted at the ordinary people.


    Ever since he was young, Qin Mu had been taught by the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige, learning from their words and examples. Even though he carried the title of Heavenly Devil Cult Master, he could still clearly differentiate between right and wrong.


    Based on that point alone, he had surpassed many of the righteous people in most of the reputable sects.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er should know the direction of True Heaven Pce, right?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er shook her head. ¡°My mother brought me out to avoid pursuit so we walked through many deste ces and I don¡¯t remember the path back.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before saying, ¡°Fatty Dragon, let¡¯s head along the official road. We can ask for the way once we reach a big city. The people there should know the direction of True Heaven Pce.¡±


    The dragon qilin followed the official road and covered dozens of miles. Gradually, there were more and more people traveling onnd. The road was very wide and t, much better than in Eternal Peace.


    The river beside the road was also so clear that the bottom could be seen. There were fish, turtles, and snakes, and they were all not small. There was also divine arts practitioners and martial arts practitioners hurrying on their way over the water. The women were in the majority, but there was also quite some men.


    The technique that those people cultivated most likely also followed the path of all things having spirits and all things having soul. Some of the women and men would stop on the river¡¯s surface and call out to it. Waves would instantly rise up high, speeding them forward.


    There were also passers-by on the road, and many of them were hurrying on their way on tree men. There were also vine men, but their speed was slower.


    There were also divine arts practitioners riding all kinds of flying beasts in the sky. Their multicolored wings reflected light, making them very eye-catching.


    ¡°Seems like we are close to the city.¡± Qin Mu let out a sigh after seeing the increasing number of people.


    Suddenly, ttering sounds rang out, and Qin Mu instantly saw a strange sight. Numerous maidens rushed out from a col and flipped many small mountains in a rush to the main road.


    What was carrying those maidens was a huge chest which was over a dozen feetrge. It took wide strides and ran very quickly.


    Some more girls rushed out from a vige nearby, but what they were riding was a wooden boat. It had also grown feet and was running onnd.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. It was as though the chest and wooden boat had turned into spirits, able to sprint like the dragon qilin. It was truly weird.


    ¡®There¡¯s anything and everything in the boundless world, and the spells and divine arts of other ces can also be used by Eternal Peace. If this kind of spell was promoted to Eternal Peace Empire, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked and thought to himself, ¡®However, it would cause some confusion, wouldn¡¯t it? I reckon those with strong magic power would probably ride mountains to show off.¡¯


    The girls were very curious about the dragon qilin he was riding, and the huge chest with over a dozen legs came over. It was very big and numerous yards in length and width. There were also silk cushions that were like cloudsid out on the top. Seven girls sat on them as they examined the dragon qilin and Qin Mu.


    The girl in the lead should have been their leader, and it was her who was using her magic power to control the chest, making it carry them forward.


    She looked very pretty when she smiled, and the huge eyes under the tassels weaved by silver pendants were like crescents. Her voice had a unique ent of West Earth, but before she even spoke, she already started giggling. ¡°Little bubba, your big pig runs really fast. Where did you get it?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, then came to realization that little bubba was probably little brother. He smiled and said, ¡°This is a dragon qilin, a mixed breed between a dragon and a qilin.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er popped out from the dragon qilin¡¯s fur and revealed her small head that looked around with curiosity. The girls were surprised and found the little girl to their liking, wanting to kiss and hug her. Qin Mu was helpless and could only let the dragon qilin move closer to them. He brought Xiong Qi¡¯er up and sent her onto the chest.


    He started chatting with the girls and found out that the reason they were surprised was because he was bringing Xiong Qi¡¯er along. West Earth¡¯s social customs were different from what he was familiar with. After a man and a woman went through visiting marriage, if a child was born, the son would be sent to the man¡¯s house while the daughter would be kept by the woman.


    This social custom resulted in a strange situation in West Earth. The families were either all female or all male, and numerous viges were made up of solely men or women.


    When the girls saw Qin Mu bringing Xiong Qi¡¯er, they thought she was his daughter. However, looking at how Qin Mu wasn¡¯t that old and looked like a sunshine-bright boy, they changed their minds. He didn¡¯t look too young to have kids, so they couldn¡¯t help bing astonished.


    ¡°Little sisters, can I ask you girls about something?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled by the social customs there and probed, ¡°I¡¯ve met a girl once, and she invited me to her house, but she told me not to walk through the main door but flip through her window instead. What etiquette is this?¡±


    The girls all started to giggle, and the eyes of the girl in the lead curved into crescents again. ¡°Perhaps little bubba isn¡¯t silly. When a girl asks you to flip through the window, it means she wants to smooch with you, just like how the necks of the mandarin ducks coil together, rubbing against each other.¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head in puzzlement. ¡°What mandarin duck coiling?¡±


    The girl in the lead jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± After she said that, she leaned into his chest and grabbed his hands to put on her chest. She moved her face over and her long neck went into his embrace. She rubbed her face against his, and her earlobes touched with his, giving him a smooth and intimate feeling that was indescribably soft and charming.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed as he was left at a loss. All he could smell was the fragrance of the girl.


    She chuckled and returned back to her chest. The other girls looked at his intoxicated look and allughed loudly in delight.


    ¡°Big sister, was your heart moved? Why don¡¯t you take him for visiting marriage?¡± one girl even teased.


    She took a nce at Qin Mu, and her heart was pretty moved. She said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s just if he is willing or not¡­¡±


    The other girls also nudged her, and she took a fragrance pouch out, throwing it to Qin Mu with a giggle. ¡°Little bubba, you can climb through my window tonight, I¡¯ll teach you how the mandarin ducks do it.¡±


    The women in West Earth were daring and much more fiery than the girls in Eternal Peace Capital. Qin Mu felt that he couldn¡¯t digest all that was happening and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Do you know how to reach True Heaven Pce?¡±

 Chapter 447: Look like Talented People

    <h4>Chapter 447: Look like Talented People</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Even though the girls had cultivated some spells of West Earth and knew there was a ce called True Heaven Pce, they didn¡¯t know its exact ce.


    West Earth was vast, no smaller than Eternal Peace or Great Ruins. Most of the people living in thetter knew about Dao Sect, but most of them also didn¡¯t know where it was located.


    The people of West Earth were the same.


    Qin Mu was slightly regretting killing that female disciple of True Heaven Pce.


    In front, a magnificent city appeared in his eyes, and the maidens said that they were there for the fair. The city was called Fragrant Bloom City and was full of fresh flowers blossoming. Green vines crept over the city walls, and huge blooms rested on the wall. The tower was also draped with fresh flowers that bloomed in beautiful purples and brilliant reds. They were very eye-catching.


    Uponing closer, Qin Mu saw that those flowers were spirit-like, since beautiful maidens came out from within them. They gently sang folk songs that he didn¡¯t understand after having been awakened by spells of the people in the city. They adorned the scenery of Fragrant Bloom City.


    There were scindapsus maidens wearing green dresses, and begonia maidens carrying brilliant red flowers among the tall buildings.??U.p.dated by Box n o v e l.


    There were also giants formed by rocks knocking on drums and unknown flowers floating in the sky. Their spirits yed flutes and pipas as they apanied the giants.


    Qin Mu felt like a country bumpkin. Humongous objects were walking on the streets, and they were houses which had grown feet. Boys and girls stood at the windows, looking around and giggling loud and clear. There were also streamers fluttering in the wind, flying out from one window to another, forming bridges. Girls wearing all kinds of splendid clothes stepped on the streamers to cross the distance and meet their loved ones.


    ¡°It¡¯s Flowery Mountain Festival!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er said excitedly. ¡°My mother brought me to y here before! True Heaven Pce¡¯s Flowery Mountain Festival is even more bustling than this!¡±


    Qin Mu parted ways with the maidens on the chest. The dragon qilin carried them down the magnificent street. The flourishing sight of West Earth was unimaginable. It was worlds apart from Eternal Peace, but it also had an unusual appeal.


    They walked through the city which was filled with numerous girls throwing fragrance pouches at Qin Mu. There was even a daring one who stepped on a streamer and came over to pull his hand to rendezvous in the building giant.


    Qin Mu let go of the girl¡¯s hand, and she was like a fairy when she floated back into the building, going off to look for other handsome men.


    The disciple of True Heaven Pce he had met in West Earth was extremely fierce, and he didn¡¯t have a good impression of the woman of West Earth, but aftering to Fragrant Bloom City, he was attracted by the local conditions and customs.


    Flowery Mountain Festival that happened once every year was extraordinary bustling.


    Qin Mu passed through the crowd, building giants, and house giants until he finally reached the center of the city. It was much quieter and less lively.


    ¡°One of the people living here should be thendlord of Fragrant Bloom City. I should be able to get news of True Heaven Pce from him or other important personas.¡±


    At that moment, a green vine grew rapidly and floated to Qin Mu¡¯s face. There was a huge flower on the tip of the vine which suddenly bloomed. A girl in pink popped out from the flower and smiled sweetly. ¡°Are you Young Master Qin?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    That woman walked out of the flower, but there was a stamen connected to her back. She smiled. ¡°Young Master, my owner has an invitation for you. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here who knows me?¡± Astonished, Qin Mu climbed down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back. ¡°Lady, please lead the way.¡±


    The woman alsonded on the ground and led them to a huge house that was like a manor, looking pretty imposing in style. The two stone lions stood up and turned around to look at Qin Mu and the dragon qilin before squatting back down on the stone tform.


    Qin Mu followed thedy in the flower into the house and saw numerous young men and womening to and fro. It was very bustling, but they were mostly people changed from flowers, grass, trees, and jade. There were even some that were of ck gold and ck copper.


    ¡°This manor isn¡¯t in the style of West Earth, but that of Eternal Peace¡­ Wait a moment, these ck gold and ck copper¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned when his gaze fell on a walking cauldron with food inside. It jumped onto the head of a man of fire to cook the food inside itself.


    ¡°This huge cauldron is a spirit weapon! Even spirit weapon can transform into spirit?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly felt like everything had be clear. He couldn¡¯t help slowing down and entering into a daze.


    He could sense another shortcut for the reform! It was bringing the ideology of all things having spirits and all things having souls into Eternal Peace, which would raise another wave of reform!


    If the spirit weapons of Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners could gain spirit, everyone¡¯s ability could be raised tremendously! Not only that, with the merge of the two kinds of systems, more spells and divine arts could be created and could be even more versatile!


    The spirit weapons of the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire weren¡¯t truly spirit weapons, for they were merely born and nurtured in the divine treasure. But if they absorbed the ideology of West Earth, they could be spirit weapons in the truest sense!


    ¡®The spells of Eternal Peace ce importance on attack power, and there are all kind of strange techniques and miraculous skills. The spells of West Earth are inferior in attack power and they alsock offensive methods; however, the method of all things having spirit could allow spirit weapons to be true spirit weapons! With two kinds of systems, we couldplement each other! The most difficult problem was only how to merge the spells of all things having spirit from West Earth with the techniques of Eternal Peace Empire, allowing the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire to sense the spirits and awaken them inside the spirit weapons.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s a man!¡¯


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Fragrant Bloom City was obviously an extremely flourishing city, so by right, it should have been a woman who was in charge of the household. Why was there then a situation in which a man was situated at a high position?


    He looked once more at a handsome young man weing him. The youth gave him a familiar feeling, and he felt like he¡¯d seen him somewhere before, even if he was sure he had never met him before.


    The dragon qilin suddenly became excited and said in a low voice, ¡°Cult Master, do you think he looks slightly simr to Patriarch?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He indeed felt that the two looked simr and couldn¡¯t help having a favorable impression of him. He greeted, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu pays his respects to the owner of this ce.¡±


    The youth returned his greeting and his etiquette was that of Eternal Peace Empire. ¡°Cult Master Qin, Ge Ke pays his respect to you. Not long ago, Cult Master¡¯s portrait has been spread throughout the whole of West Earth and your reputation rose and gave rise to amotion. Many young talents are nning on meeting Cult Master Qin. Over here please, Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened. Since he¡¯d brought Xiong Qi¡¯er with him, he had nned to have Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Xiong Xiyu to be the vanguard. Their reputations were much far spread than his as one was the reputable Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace Empire while the other one was the former pce master of True Heaven Pce. They would naturally catch West Earth¡¯s attention, and in that case, no one would notice him and Xiong Qi¡¯er, which would make their journey much safer.


    His motive foring was to familiarize himself with the social customs of West Earth. In the future, Eternal Peace Empire would definitely move their troops here and annex this ce, adding it to its territory.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s goal was a top-down approach. By getting True Heaven Pce into their hands before calling war and having it surrender and pay allegiance to Eternal Peace could minimize the casualties by a lot.


    But Qin Mu hadn¡¯t expected that because of Pangong Tso, that scoundrel¡¯s meddling, his presence in West Earth would be known by the whole world while his wanted posters would fill every city and town in West Earth.


    ¡°Brother Ge Ke is courteous.¡±


    Qin Mu walked with him and saw that the men and women around Ge Ke were all not weak, possessing quite remarkable abilities. However, they were all throwing unpleasant looks at him, unable to wait for a fight. But with Ge Ke as thendowner, they didn¡¯t make a move directly.


    Qin Mu looked at Ge Ke and was slightly suspicious. The young man looked somewhat simr to the young patriarch and the manor was also in the style of Eternal Peace Empire and not West Earth¡¯s circr construction. Ge Ke¡¯s etiquette was also the familiar one, so could he really be the result of Patriarch going to West Earth for a visiting marriage?


    ¡®That¡¯s not right! He doesn¡¯t look too old, but some sixteen-seventeen years old. Even though Patriarch is slightly charismatic and flirtatious, he was still just a bunch of old bones seventeen years ago, so how could he still run over to West Earth for a visiting marriage? Then again, Patriarch also looked like a youth, so Ge Ke might have also cultivated the creation techniques in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and thus halted his aging.¡¯


    Ge Ke led everyone to a tall building, and there were vehicles arriving from everywhere. The peopleing had to have extraordinary status. Qin Mu saw some which rode on clouds which were tied to an ancient tree. There were all kinds of strange beasts and even a small mountain!


    The people who could enter the manor could only be those who had quite a reputation. They all looked young and were probably various important figuresing to attend Flowery Mountain Festival. After all, no one would choose an old man or old woman as their partner for Flowery Mountain Festival.


    Ge Ke invited them to take their seats, and Qin Mu suppressed the doubt in his heart while sitting down. Ge Ke pped his hands and a servant fetched a painting.


    The young host unscrolled it, and it portrayed none other the Devil Cult Master. He then said with a smile, ¡°True Heaven Pce sent Cult Master Qin¡¯s painting over and said that you are a fugitive from Great Ruins. I wondered if this daring Cult Master Qin would enter my Fragrant Bloom City, but I never thought that he would really do it. Cult Master Qin has remarkable skills and huge guts, soe and take a look at the elites of my West Earth. The female hero here is our Fragrant Bloom City¡¯s Yu Jingfang with a deep family background. The reason why Sister Yu¡¯s surname is Yu is because her ancestor is from the branch of West Earth¡¯s Yu Family. YCult Master Qin should know it, right?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°The pce master of True Heaven Pce today belongs to Yu Family.¡±


    Ge Ke smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yu has ten thousand grand fields, eighteen mountain ranges, and is the sessor of Yu Family. Her cultivation is on Seven Stars Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded at Yu Jingfang with a smile.


    She gave a slight smile in return.


    Ge Ke then spoke again. ¡°There are also men who are in charge of households in West Earth. This is the young master of West Earth¡¯s Heavenly Province Sect, Yue Qingshan. Heavenly Province Sect is led by men and their cultivation methods are simr to those of Eternal Peace Empire. They are quite well known in West Earth. Brother Yue Qingshan¡¯s cultivation is on Six Directions Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted him.


    Yue Qingshan was rather conceited and said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m on Six Directions Realm, the spells and divine arts of my Heavenly Province Sect have ancient origins. They were imparted to us by gods.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s interest was aroused and he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of techniques of gods. They are indeed not bad.¡±


    ¡°Now thisdy is extraordinary, but she¡¯s not from our Fragrant Bloom City. She¡¯s from True Heaven Pce, Senior Sister Ting Fang,¡± Ge Ke said.


    Qin Mu looked at that woman and saw that she wasing forward in splendid clothes. She had extraordinary good looks and he praised, ¡°A garden full of blossoms, Senior Sister Ting Fang has a nice name.¡±


    Ting Fang smiled and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, the elders in the pce want to bring you to justice. It¡¯s not me who¡¯s against you, so please pardon me.¡±


    Ge Ke then introduced everyone else, and that had quite the backgrounds.


    Qin Mu smiled at everyone single one of them. The cultivations of those people were high, and they were considered quite impressive in the younger generation.


    Once the introduction was concluded, Qin Mu smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Ge Ke has introduced so many people, so why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡±


    Ge Keughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just thendowner of this ce; Fragrant Bloom City is a property that my parents left for me and is nothing worth mentioning. Cult Master Qin, with all the elitesing forth and wanting to take you down, how will you react?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and said sincerely, ¡°Brothers and sisters, you all look like talented people, so why did youe to die?¡±

 Chapter 448: Patriarch’s Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 448: Patriarch¡¯s Descendant</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Once Ge Ke said that, everyone in the building sneered endlessly.


    Qin Mu paid no attention to it and smiled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Great Ruins separating West Earth and Eternal Peace, West Earth would have been long ago wiped out by Eternal Peace. Truth be told, your paths, skills, and divine arts have already fallen behind timespared to those of Eternal Peace whose spells and divine arts are slightly behind times too in my eyes, so I¡¯m seeking change. Brothers and sisters of West Earth, it¡¯s too dangerous to be this close to me. Not to mention those of Six Directions Realm, even the brothers and sisters of Seven Stars Realm, you, you, and you. When you are so close to me, in my eyes¡­¡±


    He pointed at the experts of Seven Stars Realm present and shook his head. ¡°You guys are all merely corpses that can move and talk. The only question is when you guys will be corpses.¡±


    Everyone was overflowing with murderous intent. Yue Qingshan suddenly stood up and sneered. ¡°Cult Master Qin, how arrogant of you! City Lord Ge Ke, you are the owner of this ce, and I would very much like to meet this Cult Master Qin. Is it possible?¡±


    Ge Keughed and said, ¡°Everyone here is guests attending Flowery Mountain Festival of Fragrant Bloom City so why do we need to draw our daggers? Everyone should find a lover they admire and have a fun night, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful? Of course, if everyone is insistent on fighting, I won¡¯t be able to stop you guys, will I?¡±


    It was clear that he wanted to watch a show.


    Yue Qingshan walked out of the building while sneering. ¡°Cult Master Qin,e out, I want to profit from True Heaven Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and took out a two feet metal ball while shaking his head. ¡°No need to go down, it¡¯s pretty good here.¡±


    He lifted the metal ball in his hand, and the building instantly shook slightly, gradually sinking into the ground. The building started to creak, and its first level sunk into the ground, followed by the second level, then the third level. Only then did it stop.


    Everyone was astonished and Ge Ke praised. ¡°What a heavy ball!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please take a look.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s left hand gently stirred the metal ball as he said, ¡°This is my sword pellet.¡±


    Kacha!


    The sword pellet split open and eight thousand swords as fine as thread spilled out. Their tips were pointed at the center of the ball. To be able to forge something so exquisite, one not only needed to have extreme craftsmanship, they also needed calction techniques of the same level.


    Cold lights reflected off the eight thousand swords, and the four walls of the building flowed continuously with lights. They even shone on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Every sword was like the most perfect work of art.


    Qin Mu lifted the sword pellet up, and it slowly floated up to spin slowly, allowing everyone to see its interior structure. ¡°Everyone, without improvement, paths, skills, and divine arts would fall behind times in a hundred years, let alone a thousand. Your West Earth¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts were imparted to your ancestors twenty thousand years ago to awaken the soul or spirit of all things so they could battle by themselves.


    ¡°However, the activation speed of your divine arts is too slow and even experts of Celestial Being Realm require a fixed time to activate them. However, divine arts have myriad changes in an instant, so who would give you the time? Let me execute a sword skill so everyone here can give me pointers. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    True Heaven Pce¡¯s Ting Fang sneered. ¡°If we don¡¯t move, aren¡¯t we just going to let you kill us?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and said, ¡°If you want to move, you¡¯ll have to pay the consequences. Sword of Founding Emperor¡­¡±


    The sword pellet in his hand suddenly split open and swords filled the entire building!


    When eight thousand swords moved, almost everyone couldn¡¯t resist standing up to defend themselves. At that moment, all of the sword lights suddenly vanished, and along with them, even the building seemed to have vanished as well. What reced it was a sea of blood that covered both heaven and earth!


    The second move of Sword Picture, Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood.


    Once this move was executed, the vast and mournful feeling came sweeping over. Everyone felt like they could see countless gods and devils struggling in the sea of blood and yelling. Next, they became corpses in the sword lights and sunk into the sea of blood!


    Sword of Founding Emperor sea of blood, mountains and rivers exist, vast and obscure heart, looking around left and right, no more people donning the clothes of homnd.


    At that moment, they heard someone mming the table and someone shouting angrily. There was also the sound of divine arts colliding and a brief period of shing.


    Suddenly, the color of the sea of blood faded away like fleeting time and they could see the back view of a man carrying a divine sword and turning his head back. Loneliness and decrepitness plucked on their heartstrings.


    The back view vanished and the building appeared once again. Qin Mu¡¯s hand was still lifted up and in his palm was a sword pellet which was swirling non-stop.


    All the tes and bowls, as well as the dishes in front of the guests, remained the same as earlier, untouched.


    Cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads, and they hurriedly looked around with frightened eyes. They saw Yu Jinfang¡¯s corpse and that Ting Fang had copsed on her seat with a red bloodstain at the heart of her brows. There was also two corpses of the servants.


    They had mmed the table in Qin Mu¡¯s sword light and tried to contend with his sword light. The only result of that was their deaths. The other people had not moved, and so they were safe.


    Yue Qingshan¡¯s face was pale white, but he hadn¡¯t moved. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t see Qin Mu¡¯s terrifying sword will; on the contrary, he had clearly felt it which was why he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Ge Ke waved his hand and there were people who immediately went forward to drag the corpses out.


    On the seats, everyone¡¯s faces were pale white and some were even ashen.


    The astonishment brought by Qin Mu¡¯s move was simply too strong. The sword skill was too fast and made them unable to react. They could only sit there, and this kind of helplessness while awaiting death was not pleasant.


    It was especially so for the experts of Seven Stars Realm. Even though they could let their primordial spirits leave their bodies, the battle power of the primordial spirit was too strong and the building was too cramped up. Qin Mu¡¯s sword was extremely fast, and the sword lights had drowned them before they could even react.


    Qin Mu¡¯s move had an immense power, and every sword had been made using the best materials, thus everyone¡¯s lives were on the line!


    On top of that, their divine arts of all things having spirits and all things having souls were indeed much slower than Qin Mu¡¯s sword in activation speed. If they were to fight, they could only try to pull a distance away from him before trying to execute their arts.


    Because of that, in a building, they didn¡¯t have any chance at all.


    Qin Mu put away his sword pellet and apologized. ¡°Brother Ge Ke, I hope you will pardon me for dirtying your building.¡±


    ¡°The exquisiteness of Cult Master Qin¡¯s sword skill is unmatched, opening my horizons. Even though you struck with countless swords, you didn¡¯t damage my building at all¡ªthis is then true ability. May I ask if this move is a sword move which was founded after Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°This move isn¡¯t a divine art from after the reform, but was founded four to five hundred years ago. This move has also fallen behind times, but in West Earth, I can use it to kill all Six Directions and Seven Stars practitioners. No one is my match. Even though everyone here is very strong, you are all still inferior to Pangong Tso. He is much stronger than all of you, able to take this move of mine. At most he will only be heavily injured.¡±


    Everyone snorted coldly and wanted to say something, but their throats were all hoarse. Their voices were also trembling, and they immediately coughed to cover it up.


    ¡°City Lord Ge Ke, I have no face to remain here, farewell!¡± Yue Qingshan suddenly cupped his hands and turned to leave.


    The moment he did so, other people also rose to bid farewell. Soon, the building was only left with Qin Mu and his host.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, you didn¡¯t bring many experts with you this time, only a dragon qilin on Celestial Being Realm. On the other hand, my West Earth is full of experts, so aren¡¯t you afraid of dying here?¡±Ge Ke asked curiously.


    Qin Mu smiled in a way that wasn¡¯t exactly smiling. ¡°Brother Ge Ke knows the dragon qilin?¡± Ge Ke didn¡¯t reply and Qin Mu smiled. ¡°There are many people who want to kill me, but as of yet, no one has ever seeded. My journey this time wasn¡¯t to challenge all the elites in the world, but to tour the ce and explore it. Does Brother Ge Ke know where¡¯s True Heaven Pce?¡±


    ¡°True Heaven Pce is the sacred ground of our West Earth and everyone knows it.¡± Ge Ke smiled and said, ¡°If Cult Master Qin wants to go there, I can point the way for you.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and smiled. ¡°True Heaven Pce is after me yet Brother Ge Ke treats me like a guest of honor. Aren¡¯t you afraid True Heaven Pce might cause trouble for you?¡±


    Ge Keughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°Even though True Heaven Pce is strong, they are not at the point of behaving unscrupulously. Even though there¡¯s only this sacred ground in the whole of West Earth, it¡¯s not True Heaven Pce that¡¯s ruling West Earth, but High Heavens. True Heaven Pce won¡¯t rm High Heavens just for this small matter. Come, my man, gift a copy of our West Earth¡¯s geographic map to Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Qin Mu grew solemn. Ge Ke words had revealed an important piece of information¡ªTrue Heaven Pce and High Heavens seemed to have some sort of rtionship.


    A servant came forward and offered the geographic map of West Earth to Qin Mu. As he took it, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°City Lord Ge Ke, your manor seems to have been built in the style of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Ge Ke smiled. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you should go. Killing Ting Fang of True Heaven Pce and Yu Jinfang of Yu Family is a huge trouble by itself. Those people who left in a hurry aren¡¯t going to attend Flowery Mountain Festival, but will report and call for reinforcements. If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t be able to leave anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu looked him deeply in the eyes and asked, ¡°How long did Patriarch stay here?¡±


    Ge Ke fell silent, then after a moment, he said, ¡°Not for long. He woulde once a year and teach me a lot of stuff. Thest time he left, he told me he might nevere again. Cult Master Qin, is he gone?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment, then came to a window to look at the dragon qilin below. At this moment, the behemoth had straightened his ears and it was obvious that he was trying to eavesdrop on the conversation above.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mu revealed a smiled and said, ¡°Patriarch has probably be a god.¡±


    Below, the dragon qilin¡¯s ear lowered once again, and he justy down on the ground with its tail spread out.


    Ge Ke came to his side and looked down. He saw Xiong Qi¡¯er climbing onto the tip of the dragon qilin¡¯s tail. The big fellow then raised it to let Xiong Qi¡¯er slide down, causing this little girl to giggle non-stop with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met the dragon qilin when I was young, but he doesn¡¯t seem to remember me.¡± Ge Ke shook his head. ¡°You are bringing the little princess of True Heaven Pce and you still n to reach that ce alive? No wonder True Heaven Pce wants you to be captured so bad. Do you really don¡¯t need my help? For me to be the lord of a city, I naturally have some abilities and tricks! Father had taught me quite a lot of stuff!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the building while shaking his head. ¡°You have your own family, and I won¡¯t implicate you. Fatty Dragon, Qi¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ge Ke saw them out of the manor and waved. Qin Mu seemed to notice it and turned back to wave back at him.


    Ge Ke couldn¡¯t resist to asking onest question, ¡°Can I meet him again?¡±


    ¡°After you be a god, you will probably see him,¡± Qin Mu shouted back loudly.


    Ge Ke smiled while seeing them off, but his expression dimmed when they were out of sight. ¡®Every time he mentions father, he says probably. Father really is gone¡­¡±

 Chapter 449: Big Bronze Bell

    <h4>Chapter 449: Big Bronze Bell</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    The dragon qilin, on the other hand, was very happy. He became more hardworking as he ran while carrying Qin Mu. He was as fast as lightning, much faster than he was in the desert.


    Even though his thoughts were far-reaching at times, he still wasn¡¯t someone like Ge Ke. When he heard Qin Mu saying that Patriarch had not yet died to Patriarch¡¯s son but that he had be a god, the big fatty couldn¡¯t help celebrating and deciding to work much harder.


    Qin Mu found it hard to lie to him.


    ¡®In the sea of fog in the living realm of the dead, Daoist Ling Jing was the boatman,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡®Based on that, Patriarch should be in the living realm of the dead as well. Vige Chief gave me eight Fengdu coins, so I must go there once more and find the answer for myself!¡±


    He took out the geographical map that Ge Ke had gifted him and unfolded it to look around. After a moment, he found the location of True Heaven Pce and Fragrant Bloom City. He then raised his head to determine his location and immediately told the dragon qilin to sprint in the southwest direction.


    Right in front of them, a huge mountain stretched across the horizon, but it was somewhat strange. It was like a giant standing with two mountain peak hanging downwards from its shoulders. But what was weird was that when the two mountain peaks came to the bottom, they became thick and circr, like two huge bells hanging above ground.


    While riding toward there, Qin Mu had two choices. He could cross between the two bells or take a detour around the strange body of the huge mountain.


    When the dragon qilin sprinted over, Qin Mu raised his head and saw an elegant woman in ck floating up the mountain.


    Shended on its top, and there was a golden paper that looked like a seal near her.


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupil contracted and he saw that the woman was tearing off that paper on the mountain!


    ¡°Not good! Fatty Dragon, rush through!¡±


    Just as he said that, the huge mountain suddenly rumbled, and it raised its feet. The iparably heavy mountain uprooted itself from the ground!


    Qin Mu knew that it was bad, and Carefree Sword immediately flew out of the sheath behind him. The sword whizzed through the air and went straight for the woman on the mountain peak!


    To catch bandits, first catch the ringleader. The mountain giant definitely required the magic power of a strong practitioner to sustain it. As long as the woman was killed, Qin Mu should be able to stop the transformation process!


    The woman turned back to take a look at him and sneered. ¡°Since you dared to kill a disciple of my Yu Family, even if you are the father of the emperor, who cares! I¡¯ll send you to follow her!¡±


    The mountain giant pulled out a leg and stomped on the ground, sttering mud in all directions. It then pulled out the other leg, slowly standing up.


    When the mountain giant stood up, the clouds were at its waist, and the two bell-shaped peaks were also raised. Rocks rolled down the secondary peaks, and when the huge chunks crashed down from the sky, they soon piled up on the road.


    The woman remained standing on the giant¡¯s head. Carefree Sword instantly spun and transformed into Drill Sword Form to rush into the clouds.


    The woman from Yu Family knew that her situation was also bad. She immediately shouted and flying hoops flew out. They went to bind Carefree Sword which was rushing at her from below!


    Ding, ding, din,g ding.


    Concentrated explosions rang out like rain. The flying hoops bound up Carefree Sword and rapidly shrunk; however, they were immediately shredded into pieces by the spinning sword.


    The woman¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak, but the techniques of West Earth didn¡¯t take the path of strengthening themselves. Instead, they borrowed all things in the heaven and earth to fight, so their own battle power was much weaker whenpared to that of divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire on the same realm. Whenpared to Qin Mu, this Heavenly Devil Cult Master who had made his way by killing everything on the way, the woman was much inferior.


    Carefree Sword was a divine sword and its sharpness was unmatched. After shredding all the hoops, its momentum didn¡¯t slow down at all. The sword pierced the woman¡¯s mandible and came out from the other side of her head.


    A trail of blood appeared on the mountain peak.


    Qin Mu called back his Carefree Sword back, but before he could let out a sigh of relief, he saw that when the mountain rocks fell from the two secondary peaks, they revealed the bodies of brass bells. The two peaks had really been bells and not mountains. They had only been covered by ayer of rocks!


    Even though Qin Mu had seen quite a number of such huge spirit weapons before, they were all cult legacy treasures!


    Even though the spirit weapons of West Earth weren¡¯t as exquisite as the spirit weapons in Eternal Peace Empire, cult legacy treasures were still extraordinary. They were treasures that contained the meticulous care of a strong practitioner throughout their entire life.


    ¡®That paper on the mountain peak should have been sealing this mountain giant! It should have been awakened long ago and then sealed by its owner to suppress the precious treasure of the family!¡¯


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, for he realized that their situation had just turned for the worse. The mountain giant raised the two huge bells and swung them without exnation. They collided with each other, and their openings were right toward Qin Mu!


    The mountain giant wasn¡¯t awakened but simply sealed before. It always had spirit, which was why Yu Family had sealed it here. When it was needed, they just had to peel away the seal and could mobilize the terrifying giant!


    Bang!


    The two huge bells collided, and a sound wave came rushing forward. Wherever it passed, the road would rise up and churn toward the dragon qilin.


    However, the greatest threat wasn¡¯t the raised road, but the ringing of the bells. It was created by the collision of two cult legacy treasures hitting each other!


    ¡°The aristocratic family of West Earth is so fierce! Fatty Dragon, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist praising the enemy as his vital qi burst forth. Countless runes flew around his body, then swept forward to surround the dragon qilin. The devastating soundwave charged over, but before its destructive energy could reach the dragon qilin, the rune markings formed a teleportation formation. With the teleportation divine art activated, Qin Mu disappeared along with the dragon qilin.


    The next moment, they appeared a mile away. If it was just Qin Mu himself, he could teleport twenty to thirty miles away. If he brought a person along, he could still teleport ten miles. However, when bringing along a behemoth like the dragon qilin, a mile was already his limit.


    But the distance of a mile was simply too short for the mountain giant. With just one stride, it could probably travel over ten miles!


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw that the ce where they had been at had flown up, trembling violently like streamers in the wind. Next, the road shattered into pieces from the violent soundwave.


    It actually destroyed over twenty miles of road, leaving nothing in its path!


    ¡°The mountain giant doesn¡¯t have magic power, but just by smacking the two huge bells together, he unleashed such a terrifying power. It¡¯s truly amazing!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist praising the enemy. The dragon qilin immediately began to while behind them the iparably humongous mountain giant turned to take its first step. Qin Mu suddenly saw darkness over his head, and when he looked up, the huge foot of the mountain giant was already above them.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s speed instantly increased drastically, surpassing the speed of sound with a few ups and downs. The fatty¡¯s improvement shocked Qin Mu. He didn¡¯t know what kind of spirit pills Fatty Dragon had eaten for his speed to surpass what it was in the past by so much!


    At such a dangerous situation, the dragon qilin couldn¡¯t be bothered about tricking his meal owner to improve his meals. He only cared about escaping with his life, and the speed he unleashed was simply astounding.


    Boom!


    Behind them, the huge foot of the mountain giantnded on the ground, creating ake underneath itself. The next moment, he raised his hand to smash down a huge brass bell.


    The dragon qilin sprinted frantically, and the huge bellnded behind him. However, the power of that huge bell was extremely terrifying. When the soundwave entered the ground, its speed was three to five times faster than in the air.


    Behind the dragon qilin, the ground exploded, and it was a horrendous sight. The soundwave even reached the dragon qilin and blew him up in the air.


    Fire clouds immediately grew under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet, and he began sprinting again. Behind him, the mountain giant swung the other huge brass bell while the other one was raised upwards so they would hit each other again.


    Bang!


    The bells rang out, and where the two collided, ripples from the soundwavepressed =space into physical substance. When the soundwave moved along it, its speed got even faster.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood up on ends as he hurriedly flipped backward and took out Moon Jade Eye. it lit up, and a beam of light went straight at the soundwave.


    Weng.


    The destructive soundwave was split into two halves by the beam, and two waves of terrifying energy brushed past the dragon qilin. The tremors made Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawl, and he shivered not from the cold.


    If they had been struck by that soundwave, he, Xiong Qi¡¯er and even the dragon qilin would have been shaken into countless shattered pieces and ceased to exist.


    ¡°West Earth still has its own knowledge, but this kind of knowledge is not good for cultivation.¡±


    Qin Mu looked back and saw that mountain giant had been sliced by the beam of Moon Jade Eye. Half of its left shoulder had copsed, and the dragon qilin moved farther and farther away it. With the abilities of the mountain giant, it could no longer hit them with the soundwaves.


    At that moment, the mountain giant suddenly squatted down. When Qin Mu saw that, his heart trembled violently. The mountain giant suddenly started to sprint, and its speed was simply unbelievable!


    ¡°My god¡­ That¡¯s not right, there must be someone controlling this mountain giant. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t so set on me and the dragon qilin, chasing us like mad!¡±


    Qin Mu came to realization. The woman of Yu Family that had removed the seal had already been killed, so it couldn¡¯t be her. It meant that another person had to have hidden close by and their cultivation had to be extremely high as well; otherwise, how could they control such a huge mountain giant?


    Just as he thought that, a sword light suddenly flew through the sky, and a human head fell from midair, followed by a few sections of a corpse. It was a silver-haired old woman who had been holding a cane in her hands. That cane had also been severed into two.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He looked at the mountain giant again and saw that it suddenly froze in ce, giving up on his chase.


    It thus should have been the white-haired olddy who had controlled the mountain giant in the dark to attack them. Otherwise, how would the mountain giant have immediately attacked Qin Mu the moment it awakened?


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, stop!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately stopped, even if he didn¡¯t understand why. Qin Mu opened Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look at the mountain giant and saw a figure standing on its head. It was Ge Ke.


    The sword light flew back from the clouds and swirled two rounds around him.


    Ge Ke bowed and bade them farewell. ¡°Have a safe journey!¡±


    Qin Mu also bowed as a parting. ¡°Thanks for your auspicious words.¡±


    The figure then raised a g to cover himself and vanished from the top of the mountain.


    ¡°Teleportation g. Patriarch also gave him one.¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°He¡¯s like Patriarch. They both look indifferent to worldly rewards, but actually, they are both very warm-hearted. Ge Ke is no doubt Patriarch¡¯s son. Fatty Dragon, Patriarch has a sessor.¡±

 Chapter 450: Flying City on Land

    <h4>Chapter 450: Flying City on Land</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    The dragon qilin stepped on fire clouds while heading southwest. Heavenly Province Sect was right in front of them, and its two mountains were like a heavenly gate. There were all kinds of pces on them.


    Yue Qingshan was heading to Heavenly Province Sect when he suddenly sensed something and turned back to see the dragon qilin carrying Qin Mu on his back.


    Yue Qingshan jumped in shock and immediately stopped. ¡®His speed is so fast! If I go back to the sect and snitch on him, he might just kill me right there!¡¯


    The dragon qilin stopped and Qin Mu greeted him. Yue Qingshan returned the greeting.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother Yue attending Flowery Mountain Festival and is returning back to Heavenly Province Sect?¡± Qin Mu asked with a friendly expression.


    Yue Qingshen immediately smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m ugly and it¡¯s hard for me to please a beauty, so there¡¯s no point in participating in Flowery Mountain Festival.¡±


    Qin Mu smile grew warm. ¡°How is Brother Yue ugly? You have the look of a talent and would definitely win a beauty¡¯s heart. It¡¯s best if you go back to attend Flowery Mountain Festival.¡±


    Yue Qingshan¡¯s hair stood up on ends. Thest time Qin Mu had said a simr phrase was when he had executed Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood and killed four experts on the spot!


    Now he repeated it, if Yue Qingshan wasn¡¯t tactful and insisted on returning to the mountain, what awaited him was probably a sword to end his life!


    ¡°Much thanks to Cult Master Qin¡¯s auspicious words.¡±


    Yue Qingshan gave his thanks and turned to return to Fragrant Bloom City.


    Qin Mu saw him off before letting the dragon qilin hurry up on their way, taking a detour around Heavenly Province Sect.


    Yue Qingshan saw Fragrant Bloom City from far away and turned back to take a look, thinking to himself, ¡®True Heaven Pce ordered his arrest so if my sect could take him down and make our rtionship with True Heaven Pce closer, my position in the sect would definitely rise greatly!¡¯


    He nned to return when he saw a huge giant-shaped mountain in the barren ins. It left him stunned. He then saw the shattered roads and the destruction caused by the sound waves.


    Numerous experts of Yu Family were flying over the limbs of Yu Family¡¯s old grandmother while bawling loudly.


    ¡®Yu family¡¯s old grandmother is also dead?¡¯


    Yue Qingshan was stunned for a time, then went straight to Fragrant Bloom City. ¡®Even the old grandmother of Yu Family couldn¡¯t stop him with a huge mountain, so it would definitely be difficult for our Heavenly Province Sect to catch him. It is better to avoid unnecessary trouble so why don¡¯t I just meet with the beauties.¡¯


    ¡°Bamboo City is right ahead.¡±


    Two dayster, Qin Mu stood on the head of the dragon qilin with the geographical map of West Earth in his hands. He carefully checked and matched the astronomical phenomenon and said happily, ¡°After reaching Bamboo City, we won¡¯t be far from True Heaven Pce. Fatty Dragon, you have been hard workingtely, running very quickly this time.¡±


    Thest two days, the dragon qilin didn¡¯t bezy and worked very hard. With his leg power, traveling twenty thousand miles a day, they would take half a day at most to reach True Heaven Pce.


    Along the way, they had met quite a lot of trouble. With the order of arrest from True Heaven Pce, there were numerous divine arts practitioners searching for his traces, and there had been quite a few fierce battles.


    However, a battle as fierce as Yu Family¡¯s bell swinging mountain giant did not repeat. The battle power of the bell swinging mountain giant was simply too terrifying and those who could possess such treasures were usually influential families. The preparation time for this kind of weapon was too long so they had to have an awakened mountain giant in advance or something under a seal.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s speed was very fast, so unless someone knew where he was going, it was impossible for them to prepare in advance to intercept him.


    On the journey, Qin Mu had experienced the strangeness of West Earth¡¯s paths, skills and, divine arts. Other than using mountains and rivers as weapons, the divine arts practitioners of West Earth would also raise some monsters.


    They would enlighten some strange beasts and awaken the spirits. By rising them since they were young, they would make them extremely loyal. On top of that, strange beasts were also their spirit weapons. They would be used as such, and whenpared to mountain spirits and earth spirits, they were much more nimble and versatile.


    West Earth¡¯s paths, skills and divine arts of all things having spirits was truly an eye-opener.


    The dragon qilin sprinted, and they got closer and closer to Bamboo City. It was mostly a mountainousnd before it, and they would meet divine arts practitioners rushing through the sky from time to time. Most of them were riding flying strange beasts.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows at many divine arts practitioners of West Earth monitoring his movements.


    ¡®We are being monitored again, looks like we can¡¯t enter Bamboo City. There will definitely be trapsid there! We can only go through the wilderness.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness pulsed as he used themunication method of Heavenly Feathers to alert the dragon qilin. He then took in a long breath which filled his whole chest.


    Whoosh.


    He spewed out all that air and instantly, fog spread in all directions, covering over ten miles of the sky.


    The dragon qilin immediately sank into the woods. The divine arts practitioners rushed into the fog to search, but when the fog dispersed, Qin Mu and the rest were long gone.


    ¡°Young master is here!¡± a divine arts practitioners suddenly announced nervously.


    A precious carriage flew over, with phoenixes pulling it along. In the carriage was a youth who looked stout but not fat. Beside him were numerous women apanying him.


    What was strange was that in West Earth women were clearly in a higher social position, but in front of that youth, the women of True Heaven Pce could only act servile and not be reckless.


    Numerous divine arts practitioners greeted the neer. ¡°Young Master Yu!¡±


    Young Master Yu surveyed the surroundings and smiled. ¡°He still managed to escape? It¡¯s no wonder. Back when I led everyone to chase after Nai Kui, he also interfered and let Nai Kui escape. That was in Great Ruins and not West Earth so I couldn¡¯t be reckless. Now that we¡¯re in mynd, it¡¯s slightly childish if he still thinks he can escape from my grasp.¡±


    The youth was none other than Yu Bochuan who had chased after Xiong Xiyu and her daughter. He was the son of the pce master of True Heaven Pce, and even though he was young, his methods were ruthless and he was deceitful in many ways.


    Xiong Xiyu had been the pce master of True Heaven Pce until she was overthrown by Yu Family. Yu Bochuan¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t considered great, but he could lead a crowd to chase after her, who was a cult master level existence, and nearly sent her to death after killing the strong practitioners beside her one by one. It showed Yu Bochuan¡¯s abilities.


    His schemes were deep and extraordinary.


    Yu Bochaun gently nodded, and a female of True Heaven Pce flew up to execute her divine art. Suddenly, the white clouds in the sky wiggled and transformed into an arrow shape that pointed downward.


    The carriage drove into the forest below, and another woman stomped her foot. Numerous rocks started to roll together and formed a rock giant which pointed in the direction Qin Mu had left while saying, ¡°The person riding a huge beast went that way.¡±


    The woman then dispersed her divine art, and the stone giant crumbled back into a pile of rocks.


    Phoenixes pulled the carriage forward while Yu Bochuan sat in it with a smile. ¡°In West Earth, no one can escape the tracking of our True Heaven Pce. The previous Nai Kui couldn¡¯t, and it¡¯s even more impossible for this Cult Master Qin.¡±


    ¡°Young master, this time it was the grandmaster of the golden pce who came to inform us, asking Elder Bi of our True Heaven Pce to arrest this Cult Master Qin.¡±


    A woman of True Heaven Pce smiled in a charming way. ¡°Elder Bi and the grandmaster of the golden pce have old ties, so ordering the arrest was expected. That grandmaster borrowed the power of our True Heaven Pce to get rid of a strong enemy so he will owe a favor to our True Heaven Pce. But why is young master helping him personally?¡±


    Yu Bochuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not helping Grandmaster, instead, I¡¯m meeting Cult Master Qin. I had suffered a loss under his hand the previous time and let him snatch Green Dragon Bead away, which is a precious treasure. Since he dared to barge into our West Earth again, I naturally have to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Besides,ing to West Earth this time, he must have ill intentions. I suspect his motive isn¡¯t just simply touring around. Since he saved the previous Nai Kui and the little princess, I¡¯m afraid he is going to try to help her snatch back the seat of the princess. With him around, Nai Kui is definitely not too far away!¡±


    His gaze became cold and he said indifferently, ¡°Even though my mother has be the master of True Heaven Pce, as long as she doesn¡¯t give birth to a little princess, her seat of pce master won¡¯t be firm. Nai Kui¡¯s motive foring back is nothing unexpected. However, this Cult Master Qin and the previous Nai Kui will never expect how great my strength can be!¡±


    He raised his head to look in the direction in which Qin Mu had left and said coldly, ¡°Let me give them a big surprise!¡±


    The dragon qilin sprinted among the mountains as though he was flying and passed numerous mountainous ridges. His speed was inferior to before, but it was still considered fast. Qin Mu surveyed the surroundings and frowned slightly. The terrain here was slightly different from the topology on West Earth¡¯s geographic map that Ge Ke had given him.


    ¡®The divine arts practitioners of West Earth like to fight around with mountains and I reckon they don¡¯t ce them back after fighting. Using the terrain to determine my location is not a certain thing, I still require the astronomical observations.¡¯


    He raised his head and formation markings swirled in his eyes. He raised his head up to look at the sky and the stars and constetions that were blocked by the sunlight gradually appeared. He determined his location and let out a sigh of relief before smiling. ¡°We have already passed Bamboo City¡­¡±


    When he said that, rumbling suddenly came from the front, and Qin Mu frowned slightly. He raised his head to look ahead and saw dust permeating the sky, transforming into fog to shroud the mountain ranges. He couldn¡¯t see what had caused the world-shaking movements in front.


    The dragon qilin also immediately stopped in his footsteps and looked nervously ahead. The dust became denser and denser as it rolled forward, swallowing forests and mountains.


    ¡°Cult Master, what¡¯s that ?¡± The dragon qilin gave an astonished cry.


    The ground was trembling continuously, and the trees around them were also shaking. The rocks were jumping up and down on the ground like there was an earthquake. However, it wasn¡¯t what was happening.


    Qin Mu opened Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes and looked at the dust surging forward, and his eyes went wide in disbelief. ¡°There is a city in the dust¡­¡±


    ¡°A city?¡± the dragon qilin asked in bewilderment. ¡°How can a city create such a bigmotion?¡±


    ¡°Because this city is currently running through the forest!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s scalp almost exploded from his surprise, and he said sternly, ¡°That city is running toward us! Fatty Dragon, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The dust surged forth, and a magnificent city entered their eyes. It was running straight at them.


    Below the city walls that were over numerous yards tall were iparably thick legs. Behind the wall, huge houses had already be giants overflowing with murderous intent. Some were beating drums while others were carrying huge treasures. The gates of the city in the meantime opened and razor-sharp teeth grew out from them as well as the city walls. They opened and closed continuously, and everything that passed through them was chewed into bits and pieces, including mountain peaks!


    All that couldn¡¯t be chewed into bits and pieces entered the city and were smashed into smithereens by the monster-like giants in the city.


    The city kept on sprinting toward them, and on its gates, there were two words¡ªBamboo City.


    The divine arts practitioners of West Earth had actually awakened an entire city!

 Chapter 451: The Eighteenth Form

    <h4>Chapter 451: The Eighteenth Form</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    The dragon qilin immediately turned and ran while shouting in exasperation, ¡°The divine arts practitioners of West Earth are crazy! Cult Master, they must be crazy! Who awakens an entire city and use it as a weapon?¡±


    Behind them, everything Bamboo City passed over was razed to t ground.


    The big city was like a fresh life form taking big strides to chase them. It flipped over the mountain ridges at an extremely fast speed. Everything it passed over was ttened.


    The city was like a terrifying mouth that could swallow and crush everything. Not only that, the thousands of giants in the city swung their bodies like huge hammers, and all that couldn¡¯t be chewed into bits and pieces by the city was smashed into smithereens by the giants.


    On top of that, behind the city was a rolling dust cloud of all the things that had been broken down into pieces.


    The dust spread in a hundred miles radius, obscuring everything in sight.


    The city swallowed with its front and spat out what was left behind itself. One could well imagine what the consequences would be like if they were to be caught up in its mouth.


    Qin Mu hurried non-stop, and the dragon qilin was putting his utmost effort into sprinting. At that moment though, a huge river suddenlyshed out from within Bamboo City like a long whip.


    The dragon qilin immediately dodged, but the huge river was extremely nimble. It moved right and left, forcing the dragon qilin to dodge in all directions. His speed decreased, and Bamboo City gradually caught up with him.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s voice was trembling when she looked back in fear. The ground trembled and stones that were the height of humans were thrown midair. Bamboo City opened its gate wide and started crunching with sharp teeth in preparation.


    ¡°No worries, Sister Qi¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and his sword pellet floated into the air, moving in front of his body. The dragon qilin had been forced by the huge river to dodge right and left, and if it continued, they would soon be swallowed by Bamboo City.


    ¡°Who is blocking us?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the approaching thing. The city gate and wall constantly moved up and down, making the thick and sharp spears look like teeth. It sowed doubt in the youth¡¯s heart.


    ¡®Is there a need to have such a grand parade to kill a divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm? Pangong Tso¡¯s with his rtions shouldn¡¯t have been able to mobilize such a huge treasure like Bamboo City, so who is it that wants to get rid of me?¡¯


    He suddenly thought of a person and smiled while muttered to himself. ¡°It must be him. The young master of True Heaven Pce. His prey was snatched right under his eyes when I saved Xiong Xiyu and her daughter, so he and I can be considered as old friends. Is he nning to give me an unexpected surprise?¡±


    At that moment, the dragon qilin howled. ¡°Cult Master, this definitely isn¡¯t a surprise! This is a shock! Crap¡­¡±


    Another huge rivershed out from the mouth of Bamboo City and wrapped itself around dragon qilin¡¯s tail before pulling him toward the huge mouth. The dragon qilin wed furiously with his four feet, but he still couldn¡¯t prevent himself from being dragged closer to his doom.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, cut off your tail like a brave warrior!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er said with a solemn face and clear voice.


    Tears flew down dragon qilin¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Sister Qi¡¯er, we won¡¯t be able to escape even if I cut off my tail, so let me die with an intact corpse¡­ Although I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible either¡­¡±


    The gate was like a huge mouth, opening and closing, crunching on anything that came close. Whatever survived it went through the giants transformed from buildings that were smashing around as they wished, so preserving an intact corpse was something nearly impossible!


    Cold light shed on every spear tip which was as thick as the opening of a bottle. They were like iron bars on top of the city wall. The tips were sharp as swords while the t sides were filled with strange markings. It was obvious that every spear was a spirit weapon!


    If one got next to the gates, it would be equivalent to dozens of spirit weapons piercing through their corporeal body and leaving dozens of bowl-sized blood holes in the body.


    Combining that with the explosive power of the city gate and wall opening and closing, one would most likely be a bloody mess instantly.


    Still in a daze, Qin Mu said, ¡°As expected of the young master of True Heaven Pce. But he shouldn¡¯t have the ability to awaken Bamboo City¡¯s spirit, right? His cultivation may be higher than mine, but he¡¯s at most on Seven Stars Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°Cult Master!¡± The dragon qilin was still being dragged toward the mouth of Bamboo City.


    Qin Mu shook off his surprise. His sword pellet suddenly burst forth, and countless sword lights flew out. The eight thousand swords executed Wave Sword Form at the same time. It was an iparably majestic sight.


    With treasure swords like clouds circling past the sharp spears of the city, countless teeth of Bamboo City¡¯s mouth were instantly sliced apart.


    The city gate still chomped down heavily, and just with its astonishing biting strength was able to squash the art into a pulp.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to grab his sword. He might not be able to unleash Carefree Sword¡¯s divine power, but its sharpness alone could allow him to slice everything apart!


    Carefree Sword lit up in his hands. Dot Threading the Vast Movements, Yin and Yang Come and Go within Two Modes!


    The power from the first form of Dao Sword exploded, and the sword light separated in ck and white as yin and yang stirred up, swirling around each other to form the shape of taiji. However, it was just the vision caused by the sword skill.


    The sword skill was actually executing extremely high algebra attainments. What formed every dot and every line of the taiji diagram had gone through iparably detailed calctions, and the movement of every sword light contained iparablyplicated algebra calctions. It was the marvel of Dao Sect exining the universe.


    Bamboo City bit down on it forcefully, and a section of the city wall vanished with the sword light that had ck and white recing each other.


    Qin Mu rose into the sky and raised Carefree Sword above himself. He used his magic power to hold the sword back as eight thousand swords flew back, ovepping with it. With the child swords fusing into the mother sword, the eight thousand swordsbined into one, and Qin Mu instantly felt the sword in his hand bing iparably heavy.


    It was the second form of his sword pellet.


    It had two forms. One was the pellet, and the other was the fusion with the mother sword.


    The weight after fusing made Carefree Sword so heavy that he could no longer use magic power to execute any power of this sword.


    Qin Mu raised this sword even high, and at that moment, he could only do one move.


    Hack!


    Hacking forward!


    In front of him, behind the dragon qilin¡¯s butt, was Bamboo City. It had already dragged them past its mouth and was then pulling the dragon qilin to the street.


    On both sides of it, the giants of awakened buildings were lined up in preparation to smash them into meat paste.


    In the center of Bamboo City, even magnificent pces had stood up. They weren¡¯t made out of wood or stone, but had been meticulously constructed from ck gold, ck iron, and ck copper.


    The divine arts practitioners of West Earth didn¡¯t seek to be strong themselves. They borrowed power from the heaven and earth and changed nature itself, gathering ck gold and ck copper to forge their spirit weapons. The better spirit weapons were forged, the stronger they would be when they awakened.


    The pces in Bamboo City were spirit weapons forged by the strongest divine arts practitioners, so their power was on an entirely different league whenpared to the wooden and stone houses.


    The pce giants had stood up to block the end of the street and were overflowing with murderous intent.


    Such a sight was never before seen or heard!


    Qin Mu hacked down with this sword, and the tremor that came out from the iparably heavy Carefree Sword immediately shattered the huge river which had coiled around the dragon qilin¡¯s tail.


    It was like a huge snake whose tail got severed, and it twisted about, wiggling around in the city.


    When the sword tip of Carefree Sword touched the street, its iparably terrifying strength exploded, and the limestone bs on the street overturned one after another while rising up into midair. An astonishing crack appeared on the street, and it exploded and frantically spread forward. More limestone bs were flipped up and exploded into pieces in midair!


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Flying swords flew out from the tip of Carefree Sword, and Qin Mu¡¯s violent vital qi surged into them. They swirled and shed all around the street. With eight thousand flying swords slicing and cutting everything in their way, everywhere they passed, the giants were left in pieces.


    When eight thousand swordsbined into one, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t execute the power of each and every one of them, but when they separated, he could instantly do so.


    Countless sword lights were circling in wheel-like motion while rushing toward the end of the street among pieces of wood and stone. In an instant, they cut deeply into the pce giants and pierced them!


    Qin Mu¡¯s arms were trembling, for the sword had nearly torn apart all of his muscles. Nearly all of his bones had shattered, and his tendons had nearly snapped. His magic power was also already half depleted!


    The reason why he had used the first form of Dao Sword and not the first form of Sword Picture when Bamboo City was about to swallow them was because he wanted to save magic power. The amount required by Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers was much higher.


    Yet his shing motion had instantly depleted close to half of his magic power!


    However, the result was also brilliant; he razed an entire street with just one sh. He had never expected he could achieve such a powerful force of destruction.


    Qin Mu let go of Carefree Sword and used his remaining vital qi. Carefree Sword trembled, and the other flying swords flew over from the end of the street.


    This time, Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to use the second form of the sword pellet. Instead, he collected the eight thousand swords into a circr metal ball.


    He opened his taotie sack and put the sword pellet away. He then went into a daze again. ¡®I seemed to have found a basic sword form that is unprecedented. This sword move isn¡¯t in the seventeen basic sword moves¡­¡±


    The move with which he had shed downwards earlier had caused countless swords to spin like a wheel as they swooshed out from Carefree Sword with about half of his magic power in an instant. This kind of sword form that spun like a wheel was different from all of the seventeen basic sword forms. The most simr one to it was Wave Sword Form, but that one was using the wrist to draw out a circle with the tip of the sword.


    The sword form that Qin Mu had unintentionally executed, however, could spin like a wheel and had the power of hacking, the technique of pare, and the agility of wave.


    This was the eighteenth basic sword form!


    Within Bamboo City, wooden giants were rushing over, and at the end of the street, the tattered pce giants were raising their circr and yellowish pces as ¡®hammers¡¯ to smash them against the intruders.


    The huge rivers in the city surged forth and gathered together, transforming into a huge giant with a water dragon coiled around it. Raising its fists, it came with fists raised as well.


    Qin Mu was in a daze again. ¡®It¡¯s just that this basic sword form seems to be too crazy in regards to consumption of magic power. Not only that, it also seems to require a lot of money, for only with plenty of money can one forge these many flying swords. The most crucial point is that the flying swords need to have tips on both ends to maximize the power even more.¡¯


    The dragon qilin roared fiercely and spewed fire from its mouth. The me pirs set the street of Bamboo City aze, and the wooden giants began to burn. The water giant hurriedly extinguished the fire everywhere, and the water fizzled from the heat. This led to the water giant shrinking down.


    Qin Mu remained in a daze. ¡®Bute to think of it, what I have is money.¡¯


    The dragon qilin grew merciless. He spewed fire in all directions and set the whole city aze. He had been chased until he had no ce to escape and was dragged into the city, so now his power doubled when paying back his oppressor.


    Suddenly, Bamboo City gave a strong jerk and became motionless. The house giants, building giants, and pce giants also ceased moving instantly, returning to the ground and transforming back into buildings and pces. The water giant also copsed back into the river, bing running water.


    Bamboo City quieted down instantly. In the messy street, only Qin Mu, Xiong Qi¡¯er, and the dragon qilin were left.

 Chapter 452: Formation Master of West Earth

    <h4>Chapter 452: Formation Master of West Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The dragon qilin looked around with nervousness, afraid that the buildings, houses, and pces would revive once again.


    But Bamboo City was silent, with no other people to be seen in the whole ce. Bamboo City should have been a big city with over a hundred thousand people, but all of them seemed to have vanished without a trace.


    To make an entire city leave their homes, a person had to possess unimaginable authority.


    Bamboo City was empty, but for Qin Mu and his group. The city that was more than lively earlier seemed to have suddenly died.


    But the quieter it was, the more terrifying it felt.


    Suddenly, the entire city started to tremble violently, and the ground under their feet rose up. The buildings, houses, and pces sunk downward, and Bamboo City instantly turned into a piece of emptynd.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly rose into the sky while stepping on fire clouds. Xiong Qi¡¯er held tightly onto his mane, looking nervously downward.


    The city below suddenly split apart, and square stones started to rise from the ground. They oveppedyer byyer to form a square-shaped obelisk which rose up extremely quickly. Within the timespan of a breath, a forest of square pirs appeared around Qin Mu and his group!


    They seemed iparably small whenpared to their surroundings.


    The pirs were actually moving rapidly, but the changes in formation were hidden. Every time the pirs moved, they would either increase in height or shrink. The square stones would automatically move horizontally or upwards, entering other pirs.


    There were also some horizontal pirs which hung on the other pirs like beams. Yet the length of those beams was also constantly changing, sometimes increasing and sometimes decreasing. There were clearly roads in front of the group, but the next instant the stone pirs would join together and be an iparably thick wall.


    Bamboo City seemed to have revived once again, but it waspletely different from the moving city that could swallow all things. Now it was like a three-dimensional space that was constantly changing.


    Before, Bamboo City had been a huge object that could swallow everything and looked to be extremely dangerous, but it was all bark and no bite, posing no strong threat. However, after it had be three dimensional and began to operate with the pattern of formations, its threat level had risen drastically!


    The six sides of the squares were imprinted with different rune markings. Even with the shifting and reassembly of the stones, the runes always connected perfectly with the ones in their surroundings.


    It was the strangest point. The reassembly of the stones was only the outer appearance while the true dangery in the runes that were constantly splitting up and merging back.


    Different patterns created with the runes meant different formations. There were countless stones in the city and the runes on the stones were different from each other, so there were countless methods to merge them, and the changes in the formation were boundless!


    Qin Mu immediately saw through it. If they stood still instead of moving, they wouldn¡¯t activate the power of the formation, but if they moved the least bit, the power of the formation would be activated!


    ¡®Divine arts of West Earth are iparably magnificent!¡¯ Qin Mu eximed in admiration to himself. The divine arts of West Earth might not put importance on power like those of Eternal Peace Empire, but their strangeness and wildness made him admire them deeply!


    He had learned Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique, but he had never put in effort in exploring it. Now, however, Bamboo City had shown him the wisdom of countless divine arts practitioners of West Earth.


    The free space became smaller and smaller. It was continuously beingpressed, and if the city continued like that, it was probably going to be a huge three-dimensional cube. If Qin Mu, Xiong¡¯er, and the dragon qilin didn¡¯t manage to get out, they would naturally be squashed within it.


    The dragon qilin could also see the terrifying points of Bamboo City and immediately began to calcte a path to survival. Since they were facing a formation, there had to be a certain execution process, and within ity their chance for survival.


    The transformation of Bamboo City relied on the shifting of stones, so it was where the group¡¯s only chance rested.


    However, it was iparably difficult to solve the formation. The paths that looked like they would lead to escape soon showed up to be dead ends. If the group had taken them, what awaited them would only be miserable death!


    ¡°The cubic cage of Bamboo City contains an extremelyplicated algebra transformation!¡±


    The dragon qilin looked around and his eyeballs continuously rotated like antern with a carousel of paper horses while he tried to calcte the movement of all the cubes in the huge formation. He soon started to foam at the mouth from exhaustion, though. He quickly said, ¡°If I was given enough time, I could calcte a path to survival! However, I¡¯m afraid that before I calcte it, we will be squashed to death! Cult Master, do you have any method to calcte a way out?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said in delight, ¡°I suddenly thought of an idea to deal with Xing An! If spirits could wake up in his limbs, wouldn¡¯t they go out of control? That would make it much easier to kill him!¡±


    The dragon qilin was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Cult Master, we are about to die, but you still have time to think of this?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The person controlling Bamboo City has extremely high attainments in algebra and is not inferior to me. If it was a fair fight, I could still defeat him. However, since they schemed against me and took the first move when an opportunity arose, it¡¯s very hard for me to solve their formation. By the time I would do it, we would have already been squashed to death.¡±


    The dragon qilin despaired, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to share his feelings. He suddenly shouted out, ¡°Senior Brother Yu, long time no see. Don¡¯t you want to chat with me before I die?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m scared I will die if I talk too much.¡± Qin Mu could not tell from where Yu Bochuan¡¯s voice wasing, but it sounded quite delighted. ¡°When dealing with a person like Cult Master Qin, it¡¯s best if you die as soon as possible. I can¡¯t risk you dying a momentter. Only dead Cult Master Qin is Cult Master Qin that people can trust.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck like charcoal.


    ¡°But Brother Qin can be at ease. If I meet your corpse, I will definitely sit down and tell you about myself.¡± Yu Bochuanughed happily. ¡°Little brother I have a bad habit, and that¡¯s trying my best to get rid of the opponent when I fight them. Only when the opponent dies do I be talkative and have a good chat with their corpse, telling them the reason why they lost to me. I won¡¯t make an exemption for Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°What a good habit. I¡¯m trapped here and am destined to die under your hand yet you are still so careful. Truly a wonderful opponent. So this is called meeting your match. I want to do a painting for you in consideration of our friendship that started with appreciating each other¡¯s talents.¡±


    The movements of the stone walls became more and more concentrated, and the cubic cage formed by Bamboo City was also changing extremely fast. Every move contained profound mathematical structure.


    They became formation structures, and the stone cubes that no longer moved on the outeryer had already be a killing formation, trapping those inside. Slowly, the stone cubes in the inneryers also started to stop moving, bing killing formations as well.


    As oneyer wrapped around another, it became more and more unlikely that the trio would escape. When the final killing formation wasid out, there would no longer be any way out.


    If Qin Mu and the rest moved, they would die. If they didn¡¯t move, they would also die.


    Qin Mu chose to stand in his stop. He raised his brush and sshed some ink, then began painting with quick strokes.


    Stone pirs continuously closed in on them, and the formation changed continuously. Finally, it came right to where they were.


    When it evolved until its final stage, it became six walls which came squeezing toward the center. The six-sided stone walls continuously pushed forward while giving off loud booms.


    Finally, the six walls collided and immense power burst forth. The formations on the outeryer activated, and the runes on the countless stone cubes lighted up, giving the six walls terrifying crushing force. The whole cubic Bamboo City trembled from the collision!


    Such a strike would it make it hard even for experts of Divine Bridge Realm to escape death, let alone someone like Qin Mu or the dragon qilin!


    ¡°Great, truly superb!¡± Yu Bochuan pped his hands andughed. ¡°Formation Master is still Formation Master after all. This formation is truly unrivaled in the world and no one is a match for it. Despite Heavenly Devil Cult Master being full of tricks, he could do nothing against Formation Master¡¯s formations. He died without any grudge.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice answered him with insipidness. ¡°Young Master Yu tters me. I¡¯ve heard that this Cult Master Qin had once fought with Poison Master Mu Yingxue who is quite arrogant but had lost to him. This shows that there¡¯s something extraordinary about him, but he focused too much on poison and his attainments in algebra and formations are far inferior to mine. I was matching against someone who was inferior to me, so I was able to trap them. Cult Master had no choice but to offer up his head and be executed.¡±


    Yu Bochuanughed loudly. ¡°He thought Bamboo City could only defeat him with brute force, so he rushed in to show off his impressive skills, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was merely a bait set up by Formation Master and ended up in the trap. Formation Master, Poison Master, and Sword Master are the three absolutes of our West Earth, and you are all truly extraordinary. Formation Master, please undo this formation. I want to take a look at the painting Cult Master Qin left for me.¡±


    The sound of swords shing rang out, and the huge formation of Bamboo City gradually unwound itself. Chunks of huge stone sank into the ground, and the houses and pces slowly rose from the ground. Not longter, Bamboo City recovered back to normal and a wall stood where Qin Mu and the rest had been stuck. A painting was hanging there.


    Yu Bochuan had a smile on his face as he sat on the carriage which drove toward the wall. Behind him followed a crowd of experts from West Earth. There were about a hundred of them, and in the lead was a woman. She had a delicate and pretty appearance, and there was a metal cube in her hands.


    It broke down and turned into metal cubes of all sizes. They then rattled and merged together.


    The woman was Formation Master He Yiyi of West Earth, a person who was as famous as Poison Master Mu Yingxue and Sword Master Luo Yinyu.


    The three masters of West Earth were all girls, and they all had their unique ultimate arts which allowed them to set up an independent regime.


    Formation Master He Yiyi ruled Bamboo City and had be famous with her formation skills, which were unrivaled in West Earth. No one was a match for her in formation skills.


    Even though True Heaven Pce was the sacred ground of West Earth, the three masters had their strong point and weren¡¯t subordinate to anyone. However, due to the power of True Heaven Pce, the three masters were slightly fearful of it. If the sacred ground had any requests, they would help.


    Behind He Yiyi were the experts of Bamboo City. They were the heads of all the influential families in Bamboo City, and their abilities were strong, much stronger than those of people in Fragrant Bloom City. To be able to set up an independent regime, they were naturally no small fries.


    Yu Bochuan drove the carriage next to the stone wall. He examined the painting and saw within it were Qin Mu, the dragon qilin, and Xiong Qi¡¯er. They looked remarkably realistic.


    ¡°Vivid and lifelike!¡± Yu Bochuan was full of smiles as heughed to the female disciples of True Heaven Pce. ¡°Truly vivid and lifelike! Cult Master Qin¡¯s painting is really superb. If he sold paintings, he could be adequately provided! Hahahaha!¡±


    The women in the carriageughed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s dead. Young Master, take a look, Cult Master Qin is still smiling in the painting!¡±


    Another female of True Heaven Pce smiled and said, ¡°To die in the hands of Formation Master after seeing her perfect formation, this should deserve a smile of no regrets, right?¡±


    Yu Bochuanughed loudly and got out of the carriage. With his hands behind his back, he examined the painting on the stone wall. He then said leisurely, ¡°Cult Master Qin, let¡¯s chat for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Qin Mu in the painting suddenly turned his head around and grinned. ¡°I was also thinking of chatting with Senior Brother Yu! Sword Treading Mountains and River¡ª¡±

 Chapter 453: Power of the Devil Cult Master

    <h4>Chapter 453: Power of the Devil Cult Master</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Yu Bochuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he retreated in a hurry while shouting. ¡°This guy cheated death! Disciples of True Heaven Pce, we can get rid of him by destroying this painting!¡±


    Numerous women around him immediately went forward and attacked the painting. At the same time, sword light burst forth. It trembled, and a marvelous transformation was witnessed by the crowd. It was no longer sword light, but mountains and rivers flying at their faces.


    The ten or so female disciples of True Heaven Pce were instantly drowned out by them. Their elegant bodies seemed to have been frozen in ce before scattering like sand.


    The speed at which the mountains and rivers surged forth was extremely fast and drowned out the carriage in an instant, swallowing Yu Bochuan who was behind it.


    Formation Master He Yiyi didn¡¯t move, but astonishment could be seen on her face. ¡°Truly superb sword skill. He¡¯s not much inferior to Sword Master Luo Yinyu.¡±


    Behind her, most of the experts of influential families in Bamboo City were stirring, ready to kill Qin Mu, but He Yiyi raised her hand. ¡°No need to help. Young Master Yu has only invited us toy a formation to hold Cult Master Qin of Middle Earth back. He only asked this from us, so we have no obligation to help him again.¡±


    Everyone was forced to remain in ce.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers didn¡¯t surge toward them, and He Yiyi said in a low voice, ¡°He also shows proper restraint¡­¡±


    The power of Sword Treading Mountain and Rivers had killed over ten beauties of True Heaven Pce. Yu Bochuan couldn¡¯t help shivering and shouted loudly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡±


    His clothes fluttered. Even though he was a man, there were numerous essories on his body. There were things like silver, jade, and chain bracelets, jade pendants, rings, nes, hairpins, and even longevity pendants that all came flying out.


    They were his spirit weapons, and their power was extremely great. In the end, they weren¡¯t made by Yu Bochuan, but were treasures given to him by his elders to stay safe.


    The spirit weapons had extremely terrifying power. A green dragon hairpin gently trembled and transformed into a green dragon. Its roar reverberated in the air, and, a huge hole was blown in the mountains and rivers.


    Yu Bochuan was delighted and jumped out through the opening. But suddenly, he lost connection with the green dragon hairpin.


    Next, he lost his sense of the other treasure, and terror filled him. Qin Mu¡¯s iparably intricate sword skill had severed the vital qi connections between him and his treasures. This made him unable to use any treasures even though he had so many of them.


    Such wondrous sword skill was truly terrifying!


    Just as he jumped out of Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, he saw the dragon qilining at him with his huge ws. He immediately took off his outer clothes and they floated up against the wind. They grewrger andrger as though they were a piece of cloud.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s w struck the clothes, but they were soft and seemed to be empty, and the dragon qilin sank deeper and deeper into them.


    Yu Bochuan turned to leave while topless, but he heard a loud roaring from the dragon qilin behind him. Fire zed, and the clothing was burned to ashes in an instant.


    ¡°Formation Master, save me!¡± Yu Bochuan shouted out. ¡°If I die in your Bamboo City, you guys won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility!¡±


    When he voiced his plea, the hundred experts behind Formation Master all frowned.


    A woman whispered, ¡°Young Master Yu is the son of True Heaven Pce Master, after all. If he dies here, we indeed won¡¯t escape responsibility. No matter if it¡¯s True Heaven Pce Master or Ba Gou, they both aren¡¯t easy to deal with! Formation Master, think thrice.¡±


    He Yiyi shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t save.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not understanding why she was acting like that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill Heavenly Devil Cult Master of Middle Earth, but I have already attempted toy my hands on him and formed a grudge. If I interfere and save Young Master Yu, the grudge between Cult Master Qin and me will never be able to be resolved,¡± He Yiyi said indifferently.


    ¡°I have long heard about Middle Earth¡¯s Eternal Peace undergoing reforms. They are bing stronger day by day and have already annexed everything in the six directions and swept the eight wildernesses. The prairie and the snow ins have all been entered into Eternal Peace. The next target, however, is not Great Ruins, but our West Earth. If True Heaven Pce loses against Eternal Peace, Heavenly Devil Cult will enter West Earth and it will be our end.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s blood ran cold.


    But He Yiyi wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°On top of that, as the young master of True Heaven Pce, how could Yu Bochuan not have any methods to protect his life? Young Master Yu had chased Nai Kui to the brink of death, which is not something an ordinary person could achieve.¡¯


    Just as she said that, a jade belt flew out from Yu Bochuan¡¯s waist and transformed into a huge snake that bound the dragon qilin that was pouncing on him.


    Yu Bochuan escaped in a panic, but sword light suddenly shed thrice. Yu Bochuan¡¯s body separated into four sections in midair. His legs were still sprinting forward, but the head froze in a daze.


    His chest also separated into two.


    Qin Mu pulled back his sword. At that moment, Yu Bochuan who had been severed into four sections fell from the air as four chunks of wood.


    ¡°To substitute one thing for another?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He raised his hand to catch the sword pellet flying out from his taotie sack, then flung it out forcefully.


    The two feet sword pellet whizzed forward while spinning. The flying swords within it into cold lights that shot into the ground and rushed through it!


    A human figure burst out from underground, and it was none other than Yu Bochuan. Behind him were the sword lights which had entered the ground to force him out and were chasing him relentlessly.


    Yu Bochuan raised his head to see the sword pelleting at his head, and his expression shifted. If he was hit by that unimaginably huge sword pellet, his face would sink into his brain or even his whole head might sink into his chest.


    Suddenly, his body transformed into earth and fell from the sky.


    Layers of formation markings appeared in his eyes as he stared at the ground. His gaze was moving quickly when his arms suddenly trembled. He flew horizontally out of Bamboo City and hit a pile of mountain rocks in front of the city. The pile suddenly exploded and Yu Bochuan¡¯s body appeared among the scattered rocks!


    ¡°Formation Master, I will kill him outside the city, consider this giving you room for maneuver!¡±


    When Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out through the city, He Yiyi frowned. She raised her head to look into the distance and saw Qin Mu stretching his hand for his knife. Pig ughtering Knife automatically flew up, and he caught it in a reverse grip.


    The bodies of the two youths crossed in midair like two spinning tops, exchanging strikes back and forth.


    Chii¡­


    Blood light shone, and Qin Munded with a head in his hand. Blood was still dripping from the huge knife in his other hand.


    Thump.


    Behind him, Yu Bochuan¡¯s corpsended on the ground and bounced twice.


    Within the city, the faces of Formation Master He Yiyi and the rest of the experts grew dazed when they looked at the youth carrying the head.


    Raise the forbidden knife, and the emperor¡¯s head is in his hand!


    Butcher¡¯s knife skills were as bold and haughty as his poems!


    At that moment, Qin Mu was also haughty and unruly. He had killed Yu Bochuan who He Yiyi thought wouldn¡¯t die!


    ¡°The young master of True Heaven Pce is dead¡­¡±


    The corners of everyone¡¯s eyes twitched, and their emotions were iparably heavy.


    Cult Master Qin had only brought a dragon qilin and a little princess, but dare to barge his way into West Earth while killing anyone that blocked his path. After he raised his knife and killed even the son of True Heaven Pce Master, he was truly like a starving tiger overflowing with haughtiness, living up to the reputation of Heavenly Devil Cult Master!


    It is said that turbulent wind precedes a mountain storm.


    True Heaven Pce Master and Ba Gou had Young Master Yu as their only son, but he died outside Bamboo City. Heavenly Devil Cult Master from Middle Earth¡¯s Eternal Peace was truly ruthless and decisive. As long as he found the smallest opportunity, he would not let it escape and give any hope for his enemies!


    Wanting to escape alive from his hands was beyond difficult. Only the slippery beings on the level of Rn Golden Pce¡¯s Grandmaster could slip through his fingers over and over again.


    Yu Bochuan¡¯s ability to escape was obviously much inferior whenpared to that of an old monster who had lived ten thousand years, even if he was the son of True Heaven Pce Master and Ba Gou.


    He Yiyi walked out of the city and saw Qin Mu cing Yu Bochuan¡¯s head down. He took out a wine jar and poured a cup of wine to put beside his opponent¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°You liked to chat with a corpse after you killed them.¡± Qin Mu raised his head and gulped down a big mouthful of wine, then ced the wine jar beside Yu Bochuan¡¯s head while saying leisurely, ¡°But I don¡¯t like it. Not chatting, farewell.¡± After he said that, he stood up and walked over to He Yiyi.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin,¡± He Yiyi greeted.


    Qin Mu returned her greeting with a pleasant expression. ¡°Sister Formation Master, how may I address you?¡±


    He Yiyi looked at him strangely, then asked curiously, ¡°Cult Master doesn¡¯t know my name? My surname is He and my name is Yiyi. He is a big surname is West Earth and I have be erudite through paternal teaching and influence.¡±


    ¡°So I see,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°Sister Yiyi¡¯s attainments in formation skills aren¡¯t bad and even I couldn¡¯t solve them in a short time, so I had no choice but to use the world in the painting to escape. So Sister Yiyi received inheritance from her influential family. Your He Family is truly extraordinary in formation skills, so you can be said to be number three in the world.¡±


    Behind He Yiyi, everyone grew somewhat angry. He Family¡¯s formation skills were number one in the world, which was something everyone knew. Yet when it came to Qin Mu, they became number three, so how could they not be angry?


    He Yiyi looked at Xiong Qi¡¯er and seemed to recognize the little girl. She smiled and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m number three or number one. Cult Master bringing Little Princess to True Heaven Pce is quite a conspiracy. In my eyes, though, Cult Master is just throwing his life away by going to True Heaven Pce, but you don¡¯t look like someone who will just throw away their life. Can you solve this mystery for me?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yiyi, do you want to talk here?¡±


    He Yiyi then invited him into the city and to the main hall. Qin Mu sat down there and said in a solemn face, ¡°Formation Master should know why I¡¯m here, right?¡±


    He Yiyi¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she cried out, ¡°You are nning to help Nai Kui snatch back her position of the pce master! Nai Kui is also here! She¡¯s hiding somewhere!¡±


    Qin Muughed softly before shaking his head. ¡°Sister Yiyi is holding me under some contempt. My journey this time is under the emperor¡¯s order to enlist West Earth!¡±


    In the hall, all the masters of the influential families of Bamboo City looked at one another. Under the orders of the emperor to enlist West Earth?


    Just Qin Mu alone?


    He Yiyi¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Isn¡¯t Cult Master Qin¡¯s tone too overbearing. What qualifications do you have to annex West Earth?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Heavenly Devil Cult Master and that itself is a qualification. My Heavenly Devil Cult has a million divine arts practitioners, and with a wave of my arm, that million would gather together. With a pointing of my finger, that army of practitioners would raze everything down in their path.


    ¡°Your West Earth has been at peace for far too long, and all your cities andnds do things in their own way. Not to mention the emperor¡¯s martial prowess, even my Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s million divine arts practitioners would see you as merely chickens and dogs that can¡¯t withstand a single blow!¡±


    He stood up with his hands behind his back. ¡°I¡¯ve forged Sunshot Divine Cannon that shot down Jade Sovereign of High Heavens. I¡¯ve subdued Dragon Rearing Sovereign and ordered him to guard Surging River before subduing Bai Xi of High Heavens and ordering him to guard Hundred Years Mountains.


    ¡°My Eternal Peace fought at God Broken Mountain and eradicated all the gods of High Heavens!¡± His gaze was like lightning when he swept it through everyone. ¡°If I wanted to wipe out your West Earth, it¡¯d be as easy as snapping my fingers!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces went paper white.


    Qin Mu smiled then. ¡°However, I don¡¯t wish for the people of West Earth to be wiped out or even spoil the peace here. If Nai Kui was to retake the position of pce master, she would lead True Heaven Pce to submit to Eternal Peace. Not a soldier would be mobilized and no lives would be harmed, so what¡¯s the harm in putting myself in danger? My safety is not as important as the lives of the people of West Earth after all. Sister Yiyi, will you lend me a helping hand?¡±


    He Yiyi looked the masters of Bamboo City¡¯s influential families and saw that all of them were terrified.


    She frowned, then a smile blossomed on her lips. ¡°Cult Master Qin said that my formation skills are number three in the world, so may I ask who is number one? And who is number two as well? Yiyi would like to know about it.¡±

 Chapter 454: Colorful Flowers Gradually Dazzling One’s Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 454: Colorful Flowers Gradually Dazzling One¡¯s Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Even though He Yiyi said she didn¡¯t care about being first or third, she couldn¡¯t deny her own curiosity. In West Earth, she was known as Formation Master, the number one in formation skills. However, she didn¡¯t dare to insist that she was number one in the whole world.


    However, being the number one for so many years, she still had herpetitive side.


    As the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, Qin Mu was more experienced and knowledgeable, so she wanted to learn who were the number one and number two in his eyes.


    ¡°Sister Yiyi may not know it, but I¡¯m from Great Ruins¡¯ number one family in formation skills.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s expression was sincere when he said that. ¡°The number one in formation skills in the whole world is none other than my Grandpa Blind.¡±


    He Yiyi stared at him with ck eyes. He was from Great Ruins¡¯ number one family in formation skills?


    The number one in formations was a blind man?


    ¡°Does Cult Master Qin have some misunderstandings regarding formation skills?¡± He Yiyi asked calmly. ¡°Formation skills walk the path of algebra, and the simplest is the Pce of Nine Halls. Kan, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Zhong, Qian, Dui, Gen, and Li represent the nine numbers which are not repeated, and their sum is forty-five.


    ¡°Slightly harder than this would be the eight trigrams, changing from octal system to base64 one, which results in endless transformations. Beyond that would be the five elements. Five Elements Eight Trigrams have the quinary system, octal system, and base64.


    ¡°The even harder taiji and wuji diagrams have no end to their circumference, but no matter how exquisite the calctions are, there will still be ws. So what attainments can a blind man have in algebra?¡±


    ¡°Sister, look into my eyes,¡± Qin Mu said solemnly


    He Yiyi didn¡¯t know what he meant, but carefully observed his pupils. Her mind trembled when she did it.


    She saw formation markings gradually forming in the eyes of the boy before her, transforming into the first heaven. The mathematical transformation within its formations intoxicated her.


    But before she could evenprehend it, the second heaven formed, and its mathematical transformation was even moreplicated and profound.


    Next, it was the third heaven, fourth heaven, and only when it came to the fifth heaven, Bright Heaven¡¯s Eyes, did the formation skills in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes paused.


    The first heaven of the firstyer alone contained attainments in algebra that could be acimed as the peak of perfection!


    Qin Mu¡¯s current cultivation was only able to execute Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skill, but the transformations in his eyes had not yet stopped. A sun and stars were born within them. The stars formed into the Milky Way, revolving around the sun at the back.


    In the main hall, the hundred heads of the influential families looked at each other in dismay.


    He Yiyi had almost stuck her face to that of Qin Mu. The two of them looked each other in the eyes as though they were lovers that could not turn their passionate gazes away from one another.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    A white-haired old woman finally gave a few coughs to remind their city lord of her decorum.


    He Yiyi came back to her senses at that moment, and her face went beet red. She immediately stepped back and said firmly, ¡°This Grandpa Blind can indeed be known as the number one formation expert in this world. I¡¯m ashamed for being inferior.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was also slightly red. He Yiyi closeness had made his heart race.


    ¡°In the past, when I learned eye awakening skills from Grandpa Blind, I didn¡¯t seek to understand the transformation of the formations. Grandpa Blind¡¯s divine eyes can see through all fabrications, space, formations, and transformations in techniques. Only after I learned Dao Sect¡¯s algebra did I understand the mathematical transformation within them.


    ¡°Dao Sect uses algebra to understand all things in the world and how the universe operates, so the reason why Grandpa Blind¡¯s divine eyes can see through everything is because algebra is the truth of this universe. Thus, I came to understand that Grandpa Blind was the number one person in formation skills.¡±


    He Yiyi suppressed all other thoughts and said firmly, ¡°If he wanted to break the formation of my Bamboo City, it¡¯d be easy for him; he deserves the reputation of number one. Then who is the number two expert in the world?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at her with some embarrassment.


    He Yiyi stared at him with her ck eyes wide open, then cried out, ¡°You are the number two formation expert?¡±


    Qin Mu blushed as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to call myself number two at first, but after seeing Sister Yiyi¡¯s formation skills, I feel I can still be number two.¡±


    Rage boiled in He Yiyi¡¯s heart, but she gritted her teeth. With a smile, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to fight for number one spot, but I¡¯m not willing to ept being relegated to number three. Cult Master Qin proimed that he is number three in poisoning and defeated Mu Yingxue, making that girl personally admit that her poison is only number four in the world.


    ¡°Now that you proim your formation skills to be number two as well, isn¡¯t that a little weird? Let us have a duel.¡±


    ¡°What kind of duel?¡± Qin Mu asked with interest.


    He Yiyi muttered to herself irresolutely for a moment before smiling at him. ¡°It¡¯ll still be about this Bamboo City. You will be outside and I will be inside, standing here motionless. If you will be able to enter the city and find me, I will admit that I¡¯m lower than you and ept being number three.


    ¡°Not only that, from today onward, He Family and its people will take you as our only guide. If you¡¯ll want to support Nai Kui to retake her position of the pce master, my He Family will give all of its support to you!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and turned around to walk out of the city.


    In the hall, the hundred strongest practitioners of Bamboo City looked at one another in dismay. An old woman was about to say something, but He Yiyi waved a hand at her. ¡°No need to say anything else. I will take this chance to observe Eternal Peace¡¯s attainments in formation skills.


    ¡°If my formation is broken, Bamboo City will also fall when Eternal Peace invadester on, so why don¡¯t we submit to it in advance. If Cult Master Qin can¡¯t break my formation skill, we can still fight when the day of reckoninges. Fall back. Cult Master Qin and I will have a duel to determine the fate of Bamboo City, and maybe even the fate of West Earth!¡±


    Everyone could only retread from Bamboo City.


    The city gate was left wide open.


    Qin Mu had the dragon qilin bring out Xiong Qi¡¯er. He then walked into the city, and it suddenly changed. All the buildings sank into the ground and vanished without a trace. Chunks of rocks rose into midair, evolving into formations.


    The appearance of Bamboo City changed tremendously, and in the other people¡¯s eyes, it was just weird things happening as rocks began shifting in the air. Most people would find it hard to understand the changes in formation from the moving rocks, but Qin Mu understood them, and in his eyes, they were magnificent and diverse.


    Every movement of the rocks gave him an iparably pleasant impression. Each and every rune was linked, and the infrastructure intertwined, presenting a pleasant sight to him.


    No matter if it were barriers or killing formations, they were all mathematical reasonings.


    Formation markings appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s pupils, and he walked swiftly forward. Sometimes he would stop and raise his brush to change the formation markings, while at other times, he would move a step forward or stumble three steps back like a drunkard. There were also times when springs seemed to have been attached to the bottom of his feet, allowing him to jump here and there among the moving stones.


    He seemed to be flying gracefully as he passed through some barriers and like he was barging through with brute force at others. Just as it looked like he was risking his life to hit a barrier, the stone wall would suddenly split open before he crashed into it, allowing him to pass.


    As he wandered unhurriedly while solving the difficult algebra questions, he got closer and closer to the center of Bamboo City.


    Everything within it was transforming, and even the main hall they were in had broken down and vanished. The only thing that didn¡¯t change was He Yiyi¡¯s location.


    She stood quietly on a stone pir and didn¡¯t move. She was executing various transformations of Bamboo City and changing all kinds of formations to stop Qin Mu.


    However, their situation was different from the previous time. Qin Mu had been ambushed at that time and trapped in the city, so it wasn¡¯t considered fair.


    Now that he was barging through the formation at his own speed, it tested whose attainments in formation skills were superior.


    After some time, He Yiyi saw Qin Mu¡¯s figure getting close and couldn¡¯t help growing nervous. She frantically mobilized the huge stones toy out a new formation, but Qin Mu was still closing in at a steady pace.


    Where He Yiyi stood was the center of Bamboo City, and it was also the eye of the formation in Bamboo City. Qin Mu was only thirty yards away from it, and thestyer of formation might not be able to block him.


    He Yiyi suddenly gritted her teeth, and Bamboo City suddenly trembled. The formation skills before her were activated, and it became an absolutely fatal situation. The killing formations linked together and their power multiplied like crazy as they rushed toward He Yiyi¡¯s location!


    She activated thest resort formation which disregarded the concepts of friend and foe. No matter if it was Qin Mu or her, both of them would be swallowed by the killing formation!


    As Formation Master of West Earth, He Yiyi had inherited the honor of He Family and couldn¡¯t allow her family¡¯s reputation to be harmed. With the title of number one in formation skills lost, no matter if it was death that would wee her, she had to protect the honor of He Family!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he came to He Yiyi¡¯s side before the fatal formation could reach them. Grabbing her waist with one hand, he raised a brush and painted in the air with the other hand.


    He Yiyi closed her eyes as the killing formation came rushing over to swallow both of them!


    When nothing happened, she opened her eyes and saw that they were not in Bamboo City anymore. Instead, they were hidden in the depths of its space. However, when the absolutely fatal formation skills exploded, they tore through the world in the painting and rushed over toward them.


    The world in the painting in which the two resided at that moment was about to crumble and be destroyed.


    With a solemn face, Qin Mu¡¯s brush moved like dragons and snakes, possessing myriads of changes. Suddenly, He Yiyi felt a force around her waist, and she was pulled into another painting.


    They rushed inside it, and He Yiyi saw beautiful mountains and rivers with flowers blooming romantically. The scenery was extremely pleasant to the eye.


    Yet the next moment, the killing formation of Bamboo City crushed that world, and power that could destroy everything rolled toward them.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t using formation skills to solve my formation skills.¡± He Yiyi looked sternly and seriously at this boy beside her. ¡°Even if you escape the killing formation of Bamboo City, I won¡¯t admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°You are number two in formation skills, and I¡¯ll just not fight with you. Will that do?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and sshed his ink like a schr indulging himself, writing words everywhere. Before Bamboo City¡¯s deadliest formation skill could destroy their world in the painting, he brought He Yiyi into the next world.


    Resplendent stars upied the sky there. They were like glowing gems, lighting up the darkness.


    Qin Mu brought He Yiyi onto the stars and began sprinting through the starry sky. His brush didn¡¯t stop for a moment, and he drew the Milky Way. Behind them was the absolutely fatal formation skill, but ignoring it they jumped into the river and floated far away.


    The Milky Way went downstream, and Qin Mu held onto He Yiyi¡¯s waist tightly to prevent her from being washed away.


    When she finally managed to find her feet, she was still in a daze. She saw Qin Mu swinging his brush around and pulling her closer as he jumped onto a newly drawn celestial horse.


    It sprinted out from the painting and became a reality. It galloped while its wings pped to increase its speed, and they left the killing formation quite a distance away.


    Qin Mu raised his brush once again and sshed the ink as much as he liked. A door appeared in front of them, and when it opened, bright rays shone from the other ce. The celestial horse carried rushed to the door. He Yiyi was stunned when she realized that they were on a mountain peak outside of Bamboo City.


    While still holding her by the waist, Qin Mu jumped off the celestial horse. It pped its wings and raised its front legs to give a cry before transforming back into ink that fell onto the ground.


    From the distance, numerous heads of the influential families of Bamboo City hurried over to their side.


    An elder was about to say something when He Yiyi smiled and spoke in a gentle tone. ¡°I lost; Cult Master Qin¡¯s formation skills are number two in the world. My He Family and everyone in Bamboo City will follow him with all our hearts!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her with bewilderment.


    In He Yiyi¡¯s eyes, a trace of tender emotions could be seen brewing, and her gaze was like clear autumn water.

 Chapter 455: Formation Master’s Methods

    <h4>Chapter 455: Formation Master¡¯s Methods</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Rumble, rumble.


    The huge Bamboo City moved forward while Qin Mu and He Yiyi stood side by side on its tower. Even though he had seen the strange sight of the city moving by itself, Qin Mu still found it inconceivable.


    Even though the divine arts of West Earth had not improved in ten thousand years, the ideology of all things having spirit and all things having soul was still extraordinary.


    When he looked back and saw people walking to and fro through the city, he couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder.


    After Formation Master He Yiyi admitted defeat, she summoned the people of Bamboo City and about a hundred thousand people returned. The sight of a city bringing so many people across the mountains was unimaginable yet it was right in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Trying to overthrow Pce Master Yu of True Heaven Pce isn¡¯t going to be easy,¡± He Yiyi said. ¡°Besides my He Family, we also need the support of other influential families. In West Earth, Xiong and Yu Families were the two most influential families, and their abilities were also the strongest. But Xiong Family has already fallen and their position of True Heaven Pce Master was snatched by Yu Family.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s still Poison Master Mu Yingxue¡¯s Mu Family, Sword Master Luo Yinyu¡¯s Luo Family, Fang Family, Liu Family, Gong Family, Xi Family, Fu Family¡ªa total of ten influential families. Other than that, there¡¯s also influential families like those who belong to Ge Ke, Mao Chi, Ka Xiang Ka whose abilities aren¡¯t weak as well.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it before asking, ¡°Why did Xiong Family inherit the position of True Heaven Pce Master? Do other influential families also have this right?¡±


    ¡°Xiong Family could inherit the position of True Heaven Pce Master because the first generation True Heaven Pce Master¡¯s surname was Xion,¡± He Yiyi said. ¡°The sessive pce masters because of that were usually Xiong. Even though there were situations where other surnames had be pce masters, Xiong Family would still return back to the position of the pce master not long after. It is said that¡­¡±


    The girl looked at Xiong Qi¡¯er who was beside Qin Mu. ¡°It is said that the ancestor of Xiong Family had the support of a god so they could always remain on the seat of the pce master. However, this time it¡¯s different. It is said that the god was unsatisfied with Nai Kui, so Yu Family was contacted, and that is why it was so easy for them to uproot Xiong Family.¡±


    ¡®God? Could it be the owner of that wooden god statue I met in the ming desert?¡¯


    Qin Mu was still somewhat puzzled, so he asked, ¡°Since this god always supported Xiong Family, why did he suddenly change to Yu Family?¡±


    ¡°That will be because of Ba Gou,¡± He Yiyi answered. ¡°Ba Gou¡¯s origin is not ordinary, and rumors say that he is a strong practitioner who came down from the upper bound. It is believed that he brought Yu Family in contact with that god.¡±


    ¡°Ba Gou?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked. Ba Gou was a term of respect like Nai Kui. Thetter was the mother of the princess while Ba Gou was the father of the princess. However, ording to his understanding, even though the princess of True Heaven Pce was Xiong Qi¡¯er, her father had died in battle, so the Ba Gou He Yiyi mentioned could only be the husband of Yu Family¡¯s True Heaven Pce Master.


    However, True Heaven Pce Master had not given birth to a daughter so it shouldn¡¯t be proper to address him as Ba Gou.


    ¡°This Ba Gou needed an extraordinary position to be able to contact that god,¡± He Yiyi said. ¡°He¡¯s extremely mysterious and rumors say that he came from the upper bound and is the guest of High Heavens. He had already been with True Heaven Pce Master and it is said that she¡¯s already pregnant with a child. Ba Gou let it spread that the child within her is definitely a girl who is the princess of True Heaven Pce!¡±


    Giving birth to a girl would secure one the position of True Heaven Pce Master, which was a rule Qin Mu had never heard about before. However, West Earth honored women and their social customs were quite different from those of Eternal Peace.


    Besides, as long as one cultivated divine eyes, it wasn¡¯t troublesome to see if the unborn child was male or female.


    Since Ba Gou had confirmed that the child in True Heaven Pce Master¡¯s womb was a girl, he would not be wrong. True Heaven Pce Master would definitely give birth to a little princess and sit firmly on her seat.


    ¡°What¡¯s the surname of this Ba Gou?¡±


    ¡°Yu.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s also Yu? What¡¯s his rtionship with Yu Family?¡±


    He Yiyi smiled, but it was an expressioncking warmth. ¡°All of us would also like to know what¡¯s Ba Gou¡¯s rtionship with Yu Family. There are many rumors in West Earth. Some say Ba Gou is the ancestor of Yu Family, others that he is the son of High Heaven¡¯s Jade Sovereign and that Yu Family originate from there as well. There are many rumors, but the truth is elusive.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her with a weird expression.


    ¡°Some say that it was because Xiong Xiyu¡¯s talent wascking and she wasn¡¯t a strong enough benevolent ruler that her position as pce master was snatched by Yu Family. Yet in my eyes, even though Pce Master Xiong reallycked talent, the true mastermind behind this is still this Ba Gou.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was right beside him, but he had no choice but to admit that what He Yiyi said was right. No matter if it was ability or scheming, the girl¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t like what a master of a sacred ground should be.


    She hadn¡¯t experienced a lot of scheming and bloody battles before ascending to the position of the pce master at a young age, so it was natural that she couldn¡¯t fight against Yu Family and Ba Gou.


    Even though Qin Mu had also ascended to the position of Heavenly Devil Cult Master at a young age, the people who had taught him were the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige. Ever since he was young, he had been taught all kinds of crafty plots and machinations, making him sinister and cunning. However, the nine elders still found him too honest.


    Because of all that teaching, Qin Mu was able to sit firmly in the position of cult master, with everyone in the vige epting him wholeheartedly.


    Bamboo City sprinted among the mountains and wilderness, heading toward the west. It didn¡¯t head straight for True Heaven Pce, though.


    They were going to the ancestor ground of He Family, Sword River Valley, where their headquarters were located.


    As an influential family, He Family had their own power. Even though it was inferior to that of Yu or Xiong Families, it was still a strength that was not to be underestimated.


    After Bamboo City had sprinted for half a day, they finally came to Sword River Valley when the sun was about to set. Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw a huge river stretching straight ahead like a sword. On its hilts, a city was constructed. There were mountains on two sides while walls were arranged along the sword river to protect the two other sides.


    The city was very intriguing and astonishing to Qin Mu. When Bamboo City reached it, a huge mountain stood up to reveal a path. A long bridge made of stone rose from the bottom of the river as well. And it was stone giants bending over to let Bamboo City step on their backs to cross Sword River.


    ¡°Too marvelous, the world of West Earth is truly a ce full of wonderful imagination.¡± Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist eximing in admiration.


    He Yiyi¡¯s gaze was like limpid autumn waters as she smiled gently. ¡°If Cult Master Qin likes this ce, you don¡¯t need to go back. You can always stay here, and Yiyi will apany you on scenic tours to visit all the wonders of the world.¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted. ¡°If there was a beauty like Sister Yiyi to apany me, how joyful would that be. However, I¡¯ve too many worldly affairs tying me down. After solving the matter with West Earth, I will have toy my hands on High Heavens to get rid of this future danger. On top of that, there are still a lot of stuff to be done in Eternal Peace¡­ Why don¡¯t we do this!¡±


    With excitement, he said, ¡°After ying in West Earth for some time, why don¡¯t youe with me to Eternal Peace and I¡¯ll show you around there, to see the extraordinary points of Eternal Peace. You might just fall in love with it!¡±


    He Yiyi¡¯s expression showed interest, but she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not possible. He Family still needs me. I can¡¯t abandon them.¡±


    Bamboo City entered Sword River Valley and stopped.


    At that moment, the lights in all cities and towns of Sword River Valley shone brightly and looked very gorgeous. Even the mountains and the river were lit up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main pce hall.¡± A huge stone floated up to He Yiyi¡¯s feet and picked the three of them to bring them to the main pce hall. ¡°The heads of my He Family will soone to visit, and I need to prepare.¡±


    Not long after that, numerous higher-ups of He Family came. There were both men and women among then, but thetter were in the majority as they came to pay their respects to He Yiyi.


    She invited the numerous higher-ups of the influential families to take a seat while Qin Mu apanied her. ¡°Everyone, this is Cult Master Qin of Heavenly Devil Cult, a sacred ground of Middle Earth¡¯s Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Everyone in the hall went into an uproar, and an old woman praised her in a trembling voice, ¡°Formation Master is truly extraordinary, to have taken down this devil cult master. Now we can ask True Heaven Pce for our reward!¡±


    ¡°Ask for reward?¡± He Yiyi burst intoughter and shook her head. ¡°Pce Master Yu is merely a little slut that schemed and seized the throne, so is she even worthy of taking down Cult Master Qin? Pardon my honest words, if not for Ba Gou supporting her, could she have ever gained the position of the pce master? Her womb failed to live up to expectations and could only give birth to a son. She can¡¯t even give birth to a daughter, so how good could she be?¡±


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other in dismay.


    He Yiyi nced at Qin Mu, and he smiled. Holding Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand, he said loudly, ¡°Senior sisters of He Family, this is the little princess of True Heaven Pce!¡±


    He Yiyi smiled and added, ¡°The little princess of True Heaven Pce is right here, so Pce Master Xiong is not far away. If my He Family can assist Pce Master Xiong in getting rid of the little slut of Yu family and helping her reim the position of the pce master, wouldn¡¯t that surpass the reward of turning Cult Master Qin in by a hundred times? Everyone, you are the elders of the n, what do you think?¡±


    Everyone in the hall became silent. The men of He Family didn¡¯t dare to speak, but the women were very daring. One started to protest, ¡°Formation Master, think thrice! Yu Family is at its peak right now so how can we He Family be its opponent? What¡¯s more, Ba Gou is supporting her!¡±


    ¡°Well said.¡± He Yiyi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why, we will be allying ourselves with Heavenly Devil Cult. With its assistance, why should we be scared of Yu Family? If you think this is not enough, we¡¯ll ally ourselves with Mu and Luo Families. I believe that they also have the sense of propriety, justice, integrity, and honor, and won¡¯t ept Yu Family for long!¡±


    Another middle-aged woman suddenly rose and said angrily, ¡°Now that Yu Family is in control of True Heaven Pce, how great is their power? Formation Master, even though you are the head of this household, I see that you have truly gone crazy!¡±


    ¡°Formation Master, think thrice before acting.¡± Another old woman stood up and propped herself on her cane. ¡°Don¡¯t gamble the fate of our He Family on the table.¡±


    After her, another said righteously, ¡°The ten thousand years of our He Family¡¯s foundation can¡¯t be destroyed in an instant! If Formation Master insists on this, then hand over the position of the head of the household!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hand over the position of the head of the household!¡±


    ¡­


    He Yiyi looked around and said with a pleasant expression, ¡°Which other elders have opinions? Feel free to speak since this is an internal affair of our n, and you are all my aunts, grannies and great grandmothers. I¡¯m of a younger generation so we should discuss this.¡±


    A couple more elders stood up to criticize her then.


    He Yiyi waited for a moment, to make sure that no one else woulde out to object, then smiled. ¡°Seems like everyone has forgotten how I became Formation Master, the head of this household.¡±


    The faces of everyone who had stood up changed. Before they could rush out of the main hall, cages popped out from the ground of Bamboo City, capturing all who had spoken against He Yiyi. The cages then sank back into the ground.


    He Yiyi patted her hands and smiled. ¡°After I get rid of Yu Family, I¡¯ll let all of you out. Do the other elders have any opinions?¡±


    Everyone in the hall stood up and bowed while saying in unison, ¡°We¡¯ll take Formation Master as our only guide!¡±


    He Yiyi looked at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°How are my methods, Cult Master Qin?¡±


    He smiled back at her. ¡°Sister Yiyi is an unusual woman.¡±


    He Yiyi¡¯s gaze wandered and there was a hint of bashfulness in her voice when she said softly, ¡°Tonight, my window won¡¯t be closed. If you climb in, we can talk about formation skills the whole night and delve deeper¡­¡±

 Chapter 456: Old Schemer

    <h4>Chapter 456: Old Schemer</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    On that night, when it was silent, He Yiyi heard knocking on the window and grew flustered. She hurriedly opened the window and saw Qin Mu behind it with a smile. ¡°Sister Yiyi, I climbed here only after making sure that no one was around.¡±


    He Yiyi¡¯s heart throbbed violently at the sight of her lover under the candlelight. Her heart became like a frisky monkey, and mind like a cantering horse.


    And then, both of them talked about formation skills the whole night.


    Before the sun was about to rise, Qin Mu secretly slipped out through the window, since he knew it was the rule of West Earth. Those who went for visiting marriage couldn¡¯t meet the woman¡¯s family.


    But Qin Mu didn¡¯t even manage to get downstairs before meeting a couple women who had woken up early. They immediately turned their heads away and acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. Only after Qin Mu had walked a distance away, did theyugh softly.


    When the sun was high up in the sky, He Yiyi was reluctant to part with Qin Mu and send him out of Sword River Valley. ¡°Just our He Family alone is not enough to do anything against True Heaven Pce, so Cult Master should go and see Poison Master. I¡¯ll meet the other heads of influential families in West Earth to discuss this major event together.¡±


    Qin Mu bade her farewell and left.


    He Yiyi saw him off with some disappointment.


    A girl at her sideughed softly. ¡°Did sister do it with Brother-in-Law Qin? Quite a few people saw him climbing through the window and some also saw him climbing downstairs in the morning.¡±


    He Yiyi was sleepy-eyed and her vigor seemed to becking. She said angrily, ¡°Do what? We talked about formation skills the whole night.¡±


    Other girls came up and chattered with smiles. ¡°Talk about formation skills, is that your excuse? The night was long yesterday and you were naturally like a pair of mandarin ducks flying together!¡±


    He Yiyi ground her teeth so much they made a noise.


    The girls jumped in shock. ¡°You really talked about formation skills the whole night with brother-inw?¡±


    He Yiyi looked at them helplessly. ¡°He was so excited, so what could I do? Force him? Does He Family still want face? If I really used force, wouldn¡¯t we wreck the whole ce with our fight and tear down this Bamboo City?


    ¡°I could only talk the whole night with him about formation skills, but luckily his knowledge and experience were extremely extraordinary. We sank into exploring the formation skills to the point that I forgot to show affection and simply thought that the night was too short. Thinking about it now, I feel we could have done something first before exploring the path of formations and exchanged pointers.¡±


    The girls looked at one another in dismay. A man and a woman spent the night in one room and they really talked about formation skills the whole night? ¡°Truly horrible¡­ worse than a beast!¡±


    ¡°Then why is sister allowing Brother-in-Law Qin to go look for Poison Master, that little hussy?¡± one girl asked daringly. ¡°If Mu Yingxue isn¡¯t reserved like sister and snatches brother-inw, what will you do?¡±


    He Yiyi sneered at her. ¡°Unless Lassie Mu uses force, everyone can forget about taking advantage of him. Ever since Lassie Mu lost to him, she couldn¡¯t forget about him and her amorous feelings kept undting. She always fights with me, so if she found out that I lost, she would definitely make fun of me. So why don¡¯t I let her suffer a setback as well so it shuts her mouth?¡±


    The girls greatly admired her words. ¡°Sister is wise!¡±


    Qin Mu brought Xiong Qi¡¯er to the dragon qilin¡¯s back, and they headed to Thunder Mountain City where Poison Master Mu Yingxue lived.


    ¡°Big brother, are we not going to True Heaven Pce?¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er asked curiously.


    ¡°I nned to go there, but so far there has been no news of Imperial Preceptor and your mother. I suspect¡­¡± The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched and he sneered. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, that old schemer, hasn¡¯t shown his face from beginning to the end, and now I see what he wants to do! He is definitely waiting for me to create a huge ruckus and attract the attention an the main force of True Heaven Pce.


    ¡°Then he will achieve victory amid the disorder! That old schemer¡­ I knew there was something wrong about him personally running over to my Heavenly Saint Academy to invite your mother to West Earth before asking me to join as well.¡±


    He raised his head and examined the surroundings. There were a couple of white clouds following them in the sky, and he immediately said to the dragon qilin. ¡°Fatty Dragon, we are being watched again.¡±


    The dragon qilin was frightened and immediately began to run faster.


    The speed of the white clouds also suddenly increased, but after a moment, the dragon qilin left them in the dust.


    Qin Mu noticed that not only were the white clouds chasing them, even the water of Sword River suddenly flowed in reverse. The waves moved like dragons, but they still couldn¡¯t catch up to them.


    Qin Mu looked with puzzlement at it. The divine arts practitioners were probably the strong practitioners of True Heaven Pce. Its tracking methods were indeed unmatched, and if they got seen, it would be hard for them to shake them off.


    Yet how did Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, that old schemer, had known that he would attract a lot of attention after he entered West Earth? Even pulling out True Heaven Pce¡¯s forces?


    He was clearly very low key and knew his ce, so how did that schemer had known that he would be the biggest target of True Heaven Pce?


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is an old fox¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at Xiong Qi¡¯er and instantly knew who was the real target.


    ording to his understanding gained in the past couple of days, West Earth ced great importance on the little princess, and True Heaven Pce needed to have one to sit firmly in its seat. Since Qin Mu was bringing along Xiong Qi¡¯er, the little princess, with him, how could it not make him the biggest target?


    Xiong Xiyu was nothing to worry about while Xiong Qi¡¯er was the target of True Heaven Pce Master!


    In the past, the target Yu Bochuan had pursued wasn¡¯t Xiong Xiyu, but Xiong Qi¡¯er!


    Qin Mu still remembered why he had saved Xiong Xiyu and her daughter. It was because when he saw Yu Bochuan bullying a four-five-year-old girl like Xiong Qi¡¯er, he really couldn¡¯t bear to watch it and risked his life to save them.


    But when he thought of it now, Yu Bochuan had wanted to kill Xiong Qi¡¯er not without a reason.


    ¡®Why does True Heaven Pce ce such importance on a little princess?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling bewildered and squatted down. He grabbed Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s shoulders and flipped her around a few times, but he didn¡¯t see anything special about her. This made him even more puzzled.


    Nai Kui was True Heaven Pce Master, and the title¡¯s meaning was the mother of the princess, while the father was called Ba Gou. These two names originated from the little princess, which showed how high True Heaven Pce valued the little princess. There had to be a reason for that!


    Xiong Qi¡¯er looked at him with her big eyes blinking innocently. She didn¡¯t look like she had any special ability.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu focused on her little backpack and was stunned for a moment. Xiong Qi¡¯er had always carried it with her, all the way from Heavenly Saint Academy to there. He had always thought that it held her clothes and didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.


    Now, he was curious about that small backpack.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, what do you have in that backpack of yours?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er took it down and opened it up, causing green light to shower Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    He sighed. ¡°As expected. Imperial Preceptor, that old schemer¡­¡±


    The Green Dragon Beady quietly in the girl¡¯s backpack. It was green like jade as well as sparkling and translucent. A dragon soul gently swam inside it.


    When Qin Mu grabbed the dragon bead, the dragon¡¯s soul looked at him with disdain, but when he let Xiong Qi¡¯er touch it, the green dragon¡¯s soul looked at her with friendliness. It gently touched her hand from within the bead.


    ¡°The innocence of the child is the best material to cultivate Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. The reason why True Heaven Pce needed a little princess was mainly because of her innocence. Without any impure thoughts, she would be able to control a treasure like Green Dragon Bead and unleash its power to the extreme.


    In True Heaven Pce, there were three more treasures which represented ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger. The person who could unleash the power of all those treasures would only be the little princess of True Heaven Pce!


    The most powerful person in that sacred ground was never Nai Kui or the other strong practitioners. It was the little princess which was without the strength to truss a chicken.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Xiong Xiyu had gone first to West Earth, but leaving Green Dragon Bead to Xiong Qi¡¯er would have definitely not been Xiong Xiyu¡¯s idea, but that of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Xiong Xiyu felt that Imperial Preceptor was unreliable, so she asked Qin Mu to bring Xiong Qi¡¯er with him. Never would she have expected that she would fall for Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s scheme and let Qin Mu and Xiong Qi¡¯er be the targets of True Heaven Pce. Meanwhile, Imperial Preceptor and her could borrow the cover provided by them and execute their ns in secret.


    ¡®Imperial Preceptor needs a smack on the ass. He is a heavenly king of my Heavenly Saint Cult, so how does he dare to scheme even against his own cult master.¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed and roused his spirit. At that moment, the dragon qilin suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Cult Master, there¡¯s something.¡±


    Qin Mu looked forward and saw mountains stretching into the distance. ck coffins hung off the cliffs. They nearly covered them whole, making the whole mountain body ck.


    He quickly counted the coffins and realized that they numbered somewhere around three to five thousand.


    ¡°This is¡­ a corpse raising ground!¡±


    He opened Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look and instantly saw sinister wind blowing in waves while dark clouds shrouded the mountains.


    The ce was indeed suitable to raise corpses.


    ording to the geographic map of West Earth, they were in Lower County which was about eight hundred miles from Thunder Mountain City. Lower County was the territory of West Earth¡¯s Liu Family.


    ¡®This corpse raising ground is in the territory of Liu Family? Does that means they¡¯re its owners?¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered that corpses had no spirit nor soul, so wouldn¡¯t they be a good material for West Earth¡¯s divine arts practitioner to awaken spirit? The bodies of divine arts practitioners had been through the vicissitudes of life and far surpassed spirit weapons in power. On top of that, they had four limbs and may even be able to execute divine arts in battle, so they might be even more useful than spirit weapons.


    ¡°Rise and get rich!¡±


    Suddenly, a shout could be heard, and Qin Mu looked toward the source of it. He saw a few men with embroidered headbands chanting phrases while executing divine arts of West Earth. A ck coffin suddenly grew legs and pushed itself off the cliff as though it was flying, thended with a thump.


    Creak.


    The coffin opened up and a woman hopped out. Her neck turned around stiffly, and she looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Are you perhaps Heavenly Devil Cult Master from Middle Earth?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He actually couldn¡¯t tell if the woman from the coffin was dead or alive. ¡°That¡¯s me. May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Liu Ruyin of Liu Family.¡±


    The womannded on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Cult Master has brought the little princess to West Earth. Where is she?¡±


    Qin Mu raised Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°The little princess is right here.¡±


    Liu Ruyin looked at Xiong Qi¡¯er, and the light in her eyes shone brightly. The smell of decay instantly torrented into the sky, and numerous ck coffins grew legs to sprint down the cliffs. There were even coffins floating in the sky which creaked loudly as they opened up. Numerous ¡®corpses¡¯ whose state of being Qin Mu couldn¡¯t determine sat up and rushed at Xiong Qi¡¯er!


    Qin Mu stretched his hand and took out Green Dragon Bead from the girl¡¯s small backpack and stuff it into her hands while saying indifferently, ¡°Liu Ruyin, your Liu Family seems to have ill intentions eh.¡±


    When Liu Ruyin saw the Green Dragon Bead, she couldn¡¯t help covering her face and giving off a miserable shriek which was filled with terror. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡±

 Chapter 457: God Burial Valley’s Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 457: God Burial Valley¡¯s Liu Family</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Xiong Qi¡¯er hugged Green Dragon Bead, since it was quite big. It was the size of an adult¡¯s fist. She was too young and it took her some effort to carry it.


    Qin Mu saw Liu Ruyin¡¯s actions and instantly knew that his guess was right. The Green Dragon Bead truly needed a pure and innocent little girl to unleash its full power.


    It was no wonder then that West Earth ced so much importance on the little princess.


    Liu Ruyin covered her face with a sleeve so only one eye was showing. It was ghastly white and only had a ck pupil the size of a soybean; it was truly strange.


    ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    Behind Liu Ruyin, explosions rang out without end as the ¡®corpses¡¯ that were possibly dead or alive fell back into the coffins which closed automatically.


    Liu Ruyin also jumped back into her coffin andy down with a chuckle. ¡°We just wanted to see if the little princess was fine. Now that we see the little princess is safe, Ruyin is at ease. Farewell!¡±


    The coffins grew legs once again and were running up the cliffs.


    ¡°Master of the House Liu, please wait a minute,¡± Qin Mu suddenly said.


    Liu Ruyin, who had been about to close her coffin, stopped when she heard his words. She straightened her body and forced out a smile. ¡°Cult Master, give us a way out and don¡¯t be ruthless.¡±


    Her voice was trembling, and it seemed like she was extremely terrified.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. Wasn¡¯t it just the Green Dragon Bead?


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was holding onto, but even though she could unleash its power, it should not be too terrifying¡­ Did Liu Ruyin and the rest really need to be that terrified?


    ¡°Master of the House Liu, you guys havee on the orders of True Heaven Pce?¡± Qin Mu asked with a pleasant expression. ¡°Since it¡¯s on orders, there should be experts of True Heaven Pce in your n, right? I would like to meet them, so could Master introduce them to me?¡±


    Liu Ruyin was slightly stunned. Qin Mu¡¯s face was warm like the spring wind when he smiled. ¡°Master of the House Liu might not know, but I¡¯ve no ill intentions for West Earth. I¡¯m just here to see the local situation and customs. The reason I brought the little princess is simply because she¡¯s a person of West Earth and is more familiar with the geography.¡±


    ¡°Familiar with the geography of West Earth?¡± Liu Ruyin blinked at him.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was around six years old and had lived in True Heaven Pce ever since she was young. The only thing she might be familiar with would only be the geography of her home, so how could she have any memory of West Earth¡¯s geography? Letting Xiong Qi¡¯er lead the way was no different from a blind man touching an elephant.


    ¡®This Cult Master Qin from Middle Earth sure has a way with lies.¡¯


    Liu Ruyin¡¯s next words were chosen carefully. ¡°Cult Master Qin, a strong dragon cannot suppress a snake. Even though your background is enormous, my Liu Family is not to be trifled with as well. Be careful of a life and death struggle.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her with astonishment. ¡°What is Master of the House Liu saying? I just want to see the senior sister of True Heaven Pce and resolve the misunderstanding between us. I have no ill intentions. If I really was thinking like that, I would have already asked the little princess to activate Green Dragon Bead, and do you think you guys would have been able to escape?¡±


    Liu Ruyin¡¯s face flickered between dark and clear. However, Qin Mu¡¯s patience was extremely good. He just stood there and waited for her reply.


    He didn¡¯t speak a word, and the ¡®corpses¡¯ in the coffins also didn¡¯t dare to move.


    After a moment, Liu Ruyin chuckled and said, ¡°Since Cult Master Qin had said so, how can I go against it? Cult Master, please enter my coffin and let me bring you to Liu Family to meet the senior sisters of True Heaven Pce. I wonder if Cult Master will have the courage?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at her. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± After saying so, he picked up Xiong Qi¡¯er and jumped off the dragon qilin¡¯s back beforeing next to Liu Ruyin¡¯s coffin.


    When he looked inside, he couldn¡¯t help bing stunned. The coffin didn¡¯t look big from the outside, but the internal space was astonishing. Its length and width were over thirty yards, and even the height was fifteen-eighteen yards. It was like a huge house.


    On top of that, there were also tables, chairs, and even a jade bed. It was split into a few rooms, and there were dining and living spaces. There was even a ce for a servant to live, which made it no different from a small and delicate pce.


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder. When Liu Ruyin had jumped out of the coffin, he had risen in shock. He thought that a zombie had jumped out, never having expected that it would actually be her living space.


    He looked at the other ck coffins and wondered, ¡®Could all of them be like that? All ces where the disciples of Liu Family live?¡¯ These coffins that grew legs to walk by themselves seem to be as wonderful even if they¡¯re using different methods which lead to the same result as Sister Yiyi¡¯s moving city.¡¯


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, you can alsoe in!¡± Qin Mu turned back to smile at him.


    The dragon qilin seemed slightly hesitant and shook his head. ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m a bit superstitious, so I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    Qin Mu scolded him with augh, then brought Xiong Qi¡¯er into the coffin, leaving the dragon qilin outside.


    Liu Ruyin closed the coffin with a bang, and they immediately left with the coffins striding forward. Some of them even floated into the sky, escorting Liu Ruyin¡¯s coffin across the mountains.


    The dragon qilin followed after them, and after crossing a few mountains, he saw a huge mausoleum among the mountains. Numerous ck coffins of Liu Family were floating around it like ck boats in the sky. They formed a line to enter the huge mouth of the mausoleum.


    The dragon qilin shuddered as heined in his heart. However, he still braced himself to enter the mausoleum with the coffins.


    In the coffin, Q


    in Mu sat with Xiong Qi¡¯er in his arms. Liu Ruyin sat opposite of him, and the two of them looked at each other silently. The atmosphere was solemn.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Master of the House Liu, who is the chief of your Liu Family?¡±


    The ck pupils that were the size of soybeans in Liu Ruyin¡¯s eyes swirled and returned back to ordinary size. She smiled back at him., ¡°Cult Master Qin is an outsider, so you don¡¯t know about my Liu Family. I¡¯m its head.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°In that case, it was correct of me to call you Master of the House Liu just now. Sister Ruyin, your Liu Family¡¯s technique is very strange. When I saw you guys just now, I thought you were all corpses! Can you tell me the reason why you¡¯re doing this?¡±


    Liu Ruyin couldn¡¯t help feeling a warmth well in her heart and threw a nce at him with joy she couldn¡¯t contain. ¡°Your mouth is really sweet. The people of other ns, especially the men, which of them would dare to be so sweet when they see me? It¡¯s already fortunate if they aren¡¯t scared to death! Some of those stinky men piss their pants in terror while the souls of some scatter into nothingness. Cult Master, on the other hand, can still have a pleasant chat and call me sister.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was bewildered and thought to herself, ¡®Big brother seems to call every woman he meets sister¡­¡¯


    The corpse air around Liu Ruyin¡¯s body became fainter, and she smiled. ¡°The technique of our Liu Family is different from the basic one. None of us actually had the surname Liu when we were alive, and only after we died did we be Liu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled and he cried out, ¡°You¡¯re all!¡±


    ¡°My West Earth¡¯s Liu Family has an extremely ancient background, which started when a?spirit was born from a corpse. Rumor says that Liu Family¡¯s ancestor was buried under a willow tree, but soon, spirituality was born in the corpse, and he took the surname Liu.


    ¡°Because we are born from corpses, our corporeal bodies are dead and we can¡¯t give birth. However, we have a lifespan, and once our spirits¡¯ time is up, our souls scatter. The people outside say that our Liu Family is weird and don¡¯t interact with outsiders, but they are mistaken. It¡¯s not that we aren¡¯t willing to interact with the outside, but that we are all spirits born from corpses so we are scared of being captured to be turned into spirit weapons.¡±


    ¡°When the experts of True Heaven Pce asked you to deal with me, you guys agreed. Could True Heaven Pce have the ability to take down your Liu Family and refine you guys into spirit weapons?¡± Qin Mu asked in a cold voice.


    Liu Ruyin¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Qin Muughed loudly and his expression became pleasant again. He smiled. ¡°Sister Ruyin, for you to be able to be the chief of Liu Family, your cultivation surpasses mine by far, so how can you still be scared of me? Little brother is really just bragging and only knows how to scare people. I¡¯m actually not confident at all.¡±


    Liu Ruyin let out a sigh of relief and smiled back at me. ¡°You really gave sister a scare. What¡¯s Cult Master Qin¡¯s cultivation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only on Six Directions Realm. Can sister be at ease now?¡± Qin Mu said honestly.


    Liu Ruyin was indeed at ease, but she was still worried about the Green Dragon Bead in Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hands.


    That item was the biggest nemesis of Liu Family. When the power of this dragon bead was executed, no matter how strong the experts of Liu Family were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against it!


    The reason why Liu Family had submitted to True Heaven Pce was because of Green Dragon Bead.


    ¡°Sister Ruyin, who are the ones that came from True Heaven Pce? What¡¯s their cultivation?¡±


    ¡°The person that came is the elder of True Heaven Pce¡¯s Yu Family, Yu Ruyi,¡± Liu Ruyin said. ¡°The experts of Yu Family are on Life and Death Realm, and they are all extraordinary.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded gently. The people in West Earth didn¡¯t really see cultivation realm as important since Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique didn¡¯t rely on cultivation to achieve victory. It instead relied onprehending nature and heaven and earth. The purer were one¡¯s thoughts, the stronger their senses would be, and then they would be even more likely tomunicate with the heaven and earth.


    Of course, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the creation divine arts would be. Cultivation was also extremely important to one¡¯s ability, but to the people of West Earth, the senses andprehensions in regards to nature were the most important.


    ¡°Sister Ruyin should be at ease now, right?¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°That Sister is on Life and Death Realm while I¡¯m only on Six Directions Realm. Sister Ruyin, if Sister Ruyi wants to kill me, you will have to protect me.¡±


    Liu Ruyin gave a troubled expression and said reluctantly, ¡°Yu Ruyi and I are friends and I can only assure you that she won¡¯t touch you in God Burial Valley. As for outside it, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of Cult Master.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said his thanks. ¡°Thanks for the trouble, sister. What kind of ce is God Burial Valley in which you guys live?¡±


    Liu Ruyin smiled. ¡°We are at God Burial Valley now. Cult Master Qin, please go out of the coffin!¡±


    The coffin opened, and Liu Ruyin brought him out to look around. They were in an underground world that stretched in all directions. There were sun, moon, and stars in the sky of the mausoleum, and in the surroundings, there were passageways leading to tombs of all sizes. There were numerous coffins entering and exiting them.


    A small coffin floated over, and its lids flipped open to reveal a little girl inside. While sitting on the coffin¡¯s edge, she said, ¡°Mother, who is this?¡±


    Qin Mu looked over with doubt at Liu Ruyin. The woman looked at the child with sadness, then said softly, ¡°This is my little darling. She died with me, and we were both awakened by an elder, so we came to live here¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to meet Yu Ruyi? Let me call her over and introduce her to you, I might just be able to resolve the misunderstanding between you. Little darling, stay here to apany big brother.¡±


    The girl acknowledged her words sweetly and examined Qin Mu with curiosity.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her. Even though the little girl was the daughter of Liu Ruyin, their spirits were awakened at the same time, so her cultivation realm was probably the same as that of Liu Ruyin. They were both great experts on Life and Death Realm or Divine Bridge Realm!


    He looked toward the center of God Burial Valley and saw a golden coffin standing upright there. It was heavily covered in thick chains and full of yellow joss papers. All kinds of runes were written on them


    ¡°Who is in this coffin? Why is it locked?¡± Qin Mu asked curiously.


    ¡°Mother said that a god whose corpse has already be a spirit lies there. However, everyone is afraid of themmitting evil so they locked them up.


    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Mu smiled and looked down. ¡°Little darling, let me perform some magic for you.¡± After saying that, he took out a huge jade eye. ¡°This eye of mine can shine.¡±


    The little girl looked up at him with excitement. ¡°How will it shine?¡±


    At that moment, Liu Ruyin¡¯s voice reached them. ¡°Ruyi, that is Cult Master Qin. If you have any misunderstandings, I don¡¯t mind being the peacemaker¡­¡±


    The voice of another girl came followed by chuckles. ¡°Resolve our grudges? That¡¯s good. He just needs to hand the princess over and the grudge will be resolved.¡±


    At that moment, snow white light suddenly tore through the dimness of God Burial Valley before disappearing in a sh.


    Qin Mu¡¯sughter rang through the underground world. ¡°How was it? It shines, right?¡±


    Liu Ruyin was stunned for an instant. She then saw Yu Ruyi beside her with a horizontal mark over her stomach which split her into two the next moment.

 Chapter 458: Chop and Change

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chop and Change</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The moment Yu Ruyi died, the whole Liu Family was rmed, and the ck coffins opened with continuous bangs. Strong figures rose into the air one after another!


    There were even a few coffins that opened up without anyone being inside them. Instead, terrifying pulses came from within them while divine lights churned inside. Even if no strong practitioners showed their faces, it was still very shocking!


    Even though Liu Family didn¡¯t reveal its full strength, it was still one of the ten most influential families in West Earth, and so its abilities were no small matter!


    God Burial Valley was Liu Family¡¯s sacred ground, so once Qin Mu got rid of Yu Ruyi within it, the event touched upon Liu Family¡¯s taboo. In addition to that, the one that had died was a strong practitioner of True Heaven Pce, which would of course anger the host family.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Figures surrounded Qin Mu, and the wind instantly became full of sinister cold. The figures flickered as they stood in the dark clouds, their faces impossible to see. It was hard to say if they were human or ghost.


    Just as one figure was about to tear the arrogant youth apart, it saw the Green Dragon Bead in Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hands and stopped, not daring to go forward.


    ¡°Everyone stop!¡± Liu Ruyin ordered in flustered exasperation. ¡°All of you stop moving!¡±


    She turned her head to look at Qin Mu and saw him stuffing a huge jade eye into his taotie sack like nothing of concern had happened.


    Her daughter was pping her hands in delight, wanting Qin Mu to do it again.


    Liu Ruyin felt a splitting headache. When she looked at Yu Ruyi¡¯s body next to her, her head ached even more.


    Her original intention was to let Qin Mu and Yu Ruyi meet and that¡¯s it. No matter if they coulde to peace or if they insisted on fighting, they would have to do it outside Liu Family¡¯s grounds.


    She only needed to be careful of Yu Ruyi and not let her kill the youth. As for Qin Mu, the big boy who was only a divine arts practitioners of Six Direction Realm, she didn¡¯t need to mind him at all.


    She would have never expected that such a simple n could have such a hup!


    Just as Yu Ruyi showed herself, she was sliced apart by Qin Mu this scoundrel, and he still acted like he knew nothing. It was truly hateful!


    Cutting Yu Ruyi apart was fine, but the crucial point was that it had been done in God Burial Valley which would make Liu Family look disloyal.


    If True Heaven Pce decided to punish it, could Liu Family take it?


    ¡®However, sending this Scoundrel Qin to True Heaven Pce can still redeem us of our crimes.¡¯ Liu Ruyin blinked while looking ahead. ¡®However, Green Dragon Bead is in the little princess¡¯s hands, so she can¡¯t be offended¡­¡¯


    At that moment, a fragrant wind blew over, and the other women of True Heaven Pce floated over. When they saw Yu Ruyi¡¯s corpse on the ground, they couldn¡¯t help growing furious and shouting sternly, ¡°Liu Ruyin, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Liu Ruyin¡¯s head began to ache even more. ¡°This was done by Cult Master Qin from Middle Earth. It had nothing to do with my Liu Family¡­¡±


    One of the women shouted at her sternly, ¡°Nothing to do with your Liu Family? Liu Ruyin, it¡¯s easy for you to say that, but the one who died is the elder of my True Heaven Pce. Your Liu Family can forget about shirking responsibility!¡±


    Another woman stepped forward with fierceness. ¡°Chief Liu, if your Liu Family still wants to live, quickly take down that Qin boy and hand him over to True Heaven Pce. Pce Master can then consider old affections and not give too much trouble to you. Otherwise, the entire Liu Family is probably going to be eradicated and removed from the books forever!¡±


    As Liu Ruyin ground her teeth, Qin Mu¡¯s voice reached her ears. It was filled with curiosity. ¡°Sister Ruyin, didn¡¯t you say that only Yu Ruyi hade from True Heaven Pce? I thought she was alone. Who are these sisters?¡±


    Liu Ruyin gave him a harsh stare and sneered. ¡°I said someone called Yu Ruyi came from True Heaven Pce, but I didn¡¯t say that she was alone. I had also told you that a few senior sisters hade from True Heaven Pce, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Qin Mu quickly came to a realization and smiled. ¡°I was reckless, I thought killing one sister would be enough.¡±


    Liu Ruyin was furious and said coldly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, now that you have killed the elder of True Heaven Pce and spoiled the rtionship between my Liu Family and True Heaven Pce,e teach me. What should I do?¡±


    Qin Mu rose and smiled at her. ¡°Sister Ruyin, I just came from He Family and Sister Yiyi is currently nning to gather all the influential families to discuss how to overthrow the True Heaven Pce Master who only managed to ascend to the throne by relying on a rebellion. She keeps doing things all wrong, angering the heavens and the people.


    ¡°Once Yu Family grows strong, your Liu Family will be only food for its table. Just Yu Ruyi and these couple sisters can make your entire Liu Family be docile. Since Yu Family could kill the whole Xiong Family, barely leaving one mother and daughter, aren¡¯t you guys worried?¡±


    Liu Ruyin was frightened. Qin Mu¡¯s words were logical. Once Yu Ruyi had died in Liu Family¡¯s grounds, True Heaven Pce wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. Liu Family would definitely be implicated and even if they didn¡¯t die, they would still have to offer numerous treasures to True Heaven Pce as offerings.


    And Liu Family¡¯s greatest treasure was their corpses.


    However, Qin Mu that scoundrel clearly had bad intentions and purposely dragged Liu Family down with him to fight True Heaven Pce together.


    However, he said that He Yiyi was gathering all the influential families for discussion, and this moved Liu Ruyin¡¯s heart.


    Yu Family held no affection from anyone and had been ruthless when dealing with Xiong Family, nearly killing every single person within it.


    Even though Xiong Family had always taken the position of pce master and attracted other influential families¡¯ envy, it was still considered fair in handling matters.


    However, Yu Family was different. Xiong Family had a poption of a million people and possessed great power, but Yu Family had actually eliminated thempletely, with only Xiong Xiyu and her daughter being able to escape West Earth. The others were all gone.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as being ruthless.


    ¡®If we could make use of this chance to overthrow Yu Family¡­¡¯


    Liu Ruyin looked at Qin Mu and hesitated. The other experts of Liu Family were furious, but there was also quite a number who were thinking about Qin Mu¡¯s suggestion.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ruyin, Xiong Family is only left with an orphan and a widow. Even if Xiong Xiyu retakes the position of the pce master, how can they rule West Earth with just the two of them? Won¡¯t she have to borrow the power of your influential families?


    ¡°If Yu Family remains as the head of True Heaven Pce, you guys won¡¯t have any say in its dealings. However, the day Xiong Family retakes its seat, it will be the day when all of you influential families will be part of True Heaven Pce.¡±


    Liu Ruyin made her decision and looked at the little girl beside Qin Mu. ¡°Little darling, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    The little girl smiled and said, ¡°Since mother has already decided, why are you asking me? Mother can make the decision.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the little girl who looked almost the same age as Xiong Qi¡¯er and was extremely astonished. He immediately pulled Xiong Qi¡¯er into his arms and moved a distance away.


    The little girl was definitely not simple. Liu Ruyin hadn¡¯t asked the opinion of the elders of Liu Family or the coffins who were giving off divine lights but had instead inquired about the little girl¡¯s thoughts. This showed that the little girl was definitely a crafty and sinister person who was probably the brains of Liu Family!


    She smiled at him sweetly. ¡°I was originally stuck between whether to rebel against the Yu Family or not, and Cult Master was a great help in helping me decide.¡±


    To the side, Liu Ruyin looked at the women of True Heaven pce and burst outughing. ¡°Senior sisters, don¡¯t worry, after all of you die, we will awaken the spirits inside you. As for whether you will be the ones to wake up, I can tell you for certain, it will definitely not be you. Everyone, send these senior sisters of True Heaven Pce on their way!¡±


    The women of True Heaven Pce cussed and tried to fight back, but even if their abilities were extraordinary, it was difficult for them to escape death in God Burial Valley. An elder of True Heaven Pce tried to undo the sealed golden god¡¯s coffin, wanting to use the corpse within it to deal with the experts of Liu Family, but just as she undid one seal, divine light suddenly burst forth from one coffin and poured into her orifices. Her primordial spirit was instantly dissolved and only a corpse remained.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    The abilities of Liu Family were extremely terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiong Qi¡¯er hugging Green Dragon Bead, it would have been hard to suppress them.


    What was even more bone-chilling to him was the girl that had looked harmless. Liu Ruyin had asked her to stay with him which had seemed a spur of the moment, but was actually full of prenning. If the little girl had suddenlynded a fatal blow, Qin Mu and Xiong Qi¡¯er could have already been dead.


    The reason Liu Ruyin was able to sit on the seat of the chief was probably rted to the little girl.


    Qin Mu paid no attention to the situation and asked with a smile, ¡°Little darling, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The little girl raised her head and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Cult Master Qin, my name is Liu Zhenqing.¡±


    ¡°Liu Zhenqing.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. The little girl¡¯s pure smile could fight with his honest smile. Both could easily make people put their guard down, and so he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to trifle with her.


    ¡®The little girls of West Earth can¡¯t be underestimated.¡¯


    After a moment, the women from True Heaven Pce were killed by the experts of Liu Family while Qin Mu brought Liu Zhenqing and Xiong Qi¡¯er to the side. He saw an elder of Liu Family taking a root and tapping it on the corpses of the experts of True Heaven Pce. Their corpses then stood up.


    It was due to the spell of Liu Family which had awakened their spirits, and there were spells of this field in Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique that Qin Mu had cultivated. However, seeing how the spirits were awakened in the corpses was still somewhat shocking.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, the spirit revived from the corpse isn¡¯t the soul of the original host.¡± Liu Zhenqing looked at Liu Ruyin who was not far away and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s not Liu Ruyin and I¡¯m also not her daughter.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and puzzled. ¡°Yet you still call her mother and she calls you little darling.¡±


    ¡°Liu Family has no familial bonds and no blood rtions. Our blood is cold,¡± Liu Zhengqing said with a dim expression. ¡°When I call her mother, I feel a little warmth in my corpse body as though I¡¯m still alive. She also feels the same way.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Liu Ruyin who was walking over to them and smiled.


    The spirits transformed from corpses might have cold blood, but they had human feelings. It was a great contrast to some people who might have warm blood, but who didn¡¯t have a hint of human affection.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, are you satisfied?¡± Liu Ruyin looked at him with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Qin Muughed loudly and bowed to the ground. ¡°Sister Ruyin, forgive me. However, wasn¡¯t sister also scheming against me by leaving Zhenqing beside me?¡±


    Liu Ruyin returned his bow and sighed. ¡°Yet I ain¡¯t as ruthless as you.¡±


    ¡°I have no choice; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ally myself with sister.¡± Qin Mu examined the god¡¯s coffin and asked with curiosity, ¡°Who is that in the god¡¯s coffin? Why is he sealed? I also saw divine lighting out from a few coffins. Were they gods and devils as well?¡±


    Liu Ruyin shook her head. ¡°The elders who had died and were revived over a dozen times have refined their corporeal bodies into those of gods, but they are different from the god in the golden coffin. The god¡¯s corpse within it is that of a true god.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and couldn¡¯t help taking a few more nces at it.


    Liu Zhenqing suddenly coughed, and Liu Ruyin understood. She said meaningfully, ¡°The sky is already turning dark, so why doesn¡¯t Cult Master Qin stay for the night before hurrying on his way tomorrow. Cult Master can rest here tonight, my coffin¡­ will be slightly ajar.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled, and he felt a chill go down his bones. He immediately said righteously, ¡°I have already promised Poison Master Mu Yingxue to meet her and I¡¯ve dyed the meeting for almost a year. Time is running out, so Qi¡¯er and I have to hurry on our way! Farewell! No need to send me off!¡± After he finished saying that, he took Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s small hand and called the dragon qilin over. They fled God Burial Valley through the darkness outside.


    Qin Mu smacked the dragon qilin¡¯s butt fiercely, and they left in a panic.


    Liu Ruyin brought her daughter out to see them rushing into the distance, and they couldn¡¯t help being disappointed and frustrated.


    ¡°Why is it so hard to find a father with human affection¡­¡± Liu Zhenqing said dejectedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother will find a good father for you,¡± Liu Ruyin consoled her.

 Chapter 459: Thunder Mountain City’s Battle

    <h4>Chapter 459: Thunder Mountain City¡¯s Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Early in the morning, Thunder Mountain City was already emanating with medicinal fragrance. Qin Mu sniffed the air and knew that it was poisonous fog given off by numerous toxic substances. He immediately refined a few Poison Avoiding Pills for dragon qilin and Xiong Qi¡¯er to hold in their mouths.


    Poison Master Mu Yingxue¡¯s city was different from the ordinary cities. All kinds of poisonous grass and flowers, as well as venomous insects, could be seen everywhere. They were raised by the people of Thunder Mountain City in their gardens while the insects crawled everywhere on the ground. Some of the people even reared venomous birds and beasts which roamed everywhere. The houses were covered with poisonous vines from which green snakes would pop their heads out at times to hiss at passers-by.


    A bunch of big-eared opossums with scales ran past the dragon chilling, chasing a couple big centipedes that were roughly three feet long.


    The morning time in Thunder Mountain City was very bustling, and shouting could be hearding from the streets from time to time.


    ¡°God damn it, whose venomous wasp is this? My face is all swollen, bring the antidote quickly!¡±


    ¡°Which utterly heartless person poured the medicinal dregs on the street? My leg is numb and ck¡­ It¡¯s almost rotting! Who poured those medicinal dregs? Son of a b*tch, I¡¯ll poison you to death!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu walked through the street of Thunder Mountain City, and there were quite a number of merchants selling the poison they had refined in the open. Their moring voices filled the air endlessly.


    ¡°Sister Mu¡¯s Thunder Mountain City is pretty flourishing.¡±


    When Qin Mu examined his surroundings, he saw numerous precious herbs, some which he bought. A number of the poison pills that the peddlers sold were also of good quality and could be used as basic poisons to refine even stronger toxins so he also got some.


    Without paying attention to it, he came to the center of Thunder Mountain City which was the most bustling ce. There were numerous circr arenas, and divine arts practitioners who refined poison were fighting in them.


    Qin Mu stopped to look for a moment and saw that the divine arts practitioners were fighting differently from how it was normally done. There were numerous jars around them and also all kinds of green leaves, flowers, and grass.


    The two divine arts practitioners would execute their spells and force the venomous insects or other creatures to kill each other in the jars. The winner would then crawl out of the jar to nibble on the green leaves and evolve. The two divine arts practitioners would then quickly nt seeds within it and catalyze them with strange spells so they would grow quickly and bear fruit.


    The divine arts practitioners on both sides used rhizomes or fruits to feed venomous insects and the divine arts of all things having spirit to make them grow rapidly, spewing poisonous fog or poisonous fire at the opponent. The two venomous insects would then fight fiercely while the divine arts practitioners would avoid each other¡¯s attacks and prepare antidotes.


    ¡®Fighting in arena forces them to refine poison on the spot, and the same goes for the venomous insect and poisonous herb growing, but that is only fair. However, the abilities of these divine arts practitioners are poor and there¡¯s not much to see.¡¯


    Qin Mu continued to head forward until he suddenly heard a loud explosion when an arena split apart. A huge creature popped out and took up almost half of the arena. It was a huge spider whose upper body was that of a beautiful woman. It shrieked and shook its body, swallowing clouds and spitting out fog to force all the people who were standing around and watching to move back.


    Qin Mu looked at it with astonishment. ¡°To be able to use of the numerous poisonous grass, flowers, and venomous insect to raise such a venomous creature, the ability of this divine arts practitioner is no small matter!¡±


    A woman in ck rose from the body of the venomous spider, but a ck veil covered her face. However, from the skin that could be seen, she definitely had poisonous warts like a toad all over her face. She shouted sternly, ¡°Mu Yingxue, I¡¯m back once more! Get your ass out here, for I want to settle who¡¯s truly better!¡±


    Qin Mu instantly became excited and came to the bottom of the arena to spectate the battle. The other divine arts practitioners of Thunder Mountain City also flooded over and created an imprable crowd around the arena.


    A woman said excitedly, ¡°Poison Master is going to make a move!¡±


    Another woman was also in high spirits. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Poison Master made a move! Rumors say that ever since Poison Master met Middle Earth¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master who is also a great expert on the poison path, the two of them had their first awakening of love, catching the eyes of each other. They even had an indescribable love affair. After Poison Master came back, her abilities in the poison path increased tremendously and advanced even further on the poison path, entering the realm that was so mysterious that even gods and spirits could not predict it! Who would dare to challenge her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize this woman? She¡¯s none other than the poison expert of True Heaven Pce with the name Yu Qingchan. She¡¯s also one of the top-notch figures of the poison path. She had once fought with our Poison Master for the title and lost. Her face was then ruined by Poison Master!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu blinked. When had he and Mu Yingxue had an indescribable love affair?


    He had clearly fought against her with poison, and both of them had sent one another all they had, changing one another into ugly and deformed beings. That wasn¡¯t romantic, but it could be seen as an appreciation of one another¡¯s talents.


    ¡®She did give me a kiss though.¡¯


    When the youth remembered this, his heart pounded violently, and a different kind of feeling and emotion rose within him. He suddenly woke up with a start. ¡®Crap! My heartbeat is increasing and blood is rushing to my face. My breathing is also bing ragged and there¡¯s a warm feeling in my heart when I think of her. Could it be the Yearning Poison that Sister Mu had ced on me that¡¯s acting up? However, this poison doesn¡¯t seem to be dangerous, yea, there¡¯s no need to worry¡­¡¯


    He moved his thoughts to Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, He Yiyi, and the other girls, and that warm feeling instantly vanished.


    ¡®Seems like Yearning Poison isn¡¯t hard to deal with.¡¯ The youthposed himself.


    ¡°Mu Yingxue, you don¡¯t dare to show yourself?¡± the woman in ck on the arena sneered. ¡°You aren¡¯t a man, tucking your tail between your legs isn¡¯t how you do things!¡±


    At that moment, a softugh could be heard, and green vines began to grow rapidly in the distance. They started at a mansion in the center of the city and were getting thicker and thicker, like green dragons. Large green leaves quickly shot out, and the vines grew even longer.


    In just a short moment, the covered three to four miles and came to the top of the arena.


    Pop.


    A soft pop sounded out as a huge flower bud grew out from a green vine which hung above the arena. It bloomed and a maiden with snow white skin jumped out. Before she evennded on the ground, seeds on the arena sprouted and another huge flower bloomed.


    Mu Yingxue stepped on its stamens with bare feet instead ofnding on the ground. With a smile, she said, ¡°Yu Qingchan, you lost to me the previous time and haven¡¯t even undone the remnant of the poison I left in your body. The once charming face of yours is still filled with warts. Aren¡¯t you just seeking death bying this time?¡±


    Yu Qingchanughed softly. ¡°Hehehe, do you think I didn¡¯t improve at all during these years? After I lost to you and got disfigured, which man dared to look at my face? All of my visiting marriage partners were gone.¡±


    Mu Yingxue felt some of her sorrow. ¡°We who refine poison indeed do not have any men that would dare toe close to us. After all, at the slightest misstep, they would be poisoned to death. Sister Qingchan, we are fellow sufferers that empathize with each other. However¡­¡±


    She smiled and her expression became cheerful once more. ¡°I already have my one true love! And he is also a poison expert, the number three in the world! My one true love has already entered West Earth to look for me, so Sister Qingchan,?do forgive this little sister for not being able to apany you in singledom!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t restrain his smile. Mu Yingxue was always this clever and queer. However, he hadn¡¯te to West Earth just to find her.


    Yu Qingchan chuckled and said, ¡°You have a close friend, and luckily, I also have one. My close friend is a hundred times better than yours, and he¡¯s none other than the grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce who has remarkable abilities in the poison path! With his guidance, I have cultivated my poison path to the realm of the soul. Mu Yingxue you little slut, I will not only make you give up the title of the poison master, but also make you die a miserable death!¡±


    Mu Yingxue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce? That Grandmaster who is known for his shaman poison and soul poison? No wonder sister dared toe find me in Thunder Mountain City. That Grandmaster sure has some abilities.¡±


    Yu Qingchan sneered at her. ¡°Now you are scared? Little slut, I¡¯ll gamble with you today!¡±


    Mu Yingxue smiled and said, ¡°Not to the extent of being scared. Ever since I fought with my little lover, my poison path has improved by leaps and bounds, and I¡¯m no longer what I was before. Not to mention you, even if Grandmaster came to find me, I could still poison him to death with a flick of the finger. However, since you havee to challenge me, it wouldn¡¯t be right not to take up the challenge. On what would you like to gamble?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll gamble on your man!¡± Yu Qingchan suddenly raised her hand to point below the arena, straight at Qin Mu, while chuckling. ¡°The life of your man!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s surroundings instantly emptied out as everyone scattered to prevent themselves from being implicated. He alone stood in his original ce. Even Xiong Qi¡¯er had been brought away by the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu was pretty surprised as he looked at the stage and smiled helplessly at the young woman on the stage while thinking to himself, ¡®West Earth¡¯s tracking is simply too masterful. I had never truly escape it.¡¯


    Mu Yingxue¡¯s spirits rose and she wanted to jump down from the stage, but she suddenly stopped.


    Since she was already standing on the arena, jumping down would mean that she admitted defeat and gave up on the title of poison master. It would be losing without a fight.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll bet on my man!¡± Excited, Mu Yingxue turned her head back to smile at her opponent. ¡°You merged soul poison and our West Earth¡¯s spell of awakening spirit, and used the poisonous substances on the arena to refine such a huge creature, which is truly extraordinary. Your abilities have improved a lotpared to before, but I can also use the poisonous substances on the arena to deal with it.¡±


    Her bare feet gently touched the stamens, and poisonous flowers and grass bloomed along with the venomous insects and toads. ¡°Sister Qingchan, you are only on poison technique while I¡¯m already entering the path, understanding all kinds of inconceivable things of the poison path. You thought you had made your move one step earlier than me and achieved the upper hand, but you didn¡¯t expect that you had never had the upper hand in the first ce.¡±


    Wonderful things happened, and the poisonous flowers and grass as well as venomous insects and toads started to change form, transforming from one object into another, evolving from one kind of toxin to another. Her spell of creation could be said to be strange and mysterious.


    Qin Mu eximed endlessly in admiration. Ever since Mu Yingxue had lost to him, her attainments in all things having spirits had grown without end. Even her technique of creation had be mysterious and strange.


    Yu Qingchan shouted out sternly, and the huge spider under her feet waved its ws. The arena wasn¡¯t huge, so when the venomous spider that took up half of it started moving, there was little space for Mu Yingxue to dodge!


    Venomous eggs under the venomous spider¡¯s abdomen split open and transformed into tens of thousands of little spiders that covered the whole arena and swarmed toward Mu Yingxue.


    Yet before the venomous creatures could reach her side, they suddenly froze and shattered. The huge spider also gave off a miserable shriek before shattering into pieces.


    Yu Qingchan rose into the air in a hurry while shouting sternly, ¡°I will stille back to find you!¡±


    ¡°Sister, in your next life.¡±


    Mu Yingxue flicked her sleeve, and Yu Qingchan copsed into a pile of blood water.

 Chapter 460: Expecting the Blossom of Scholartree

    <h4>Chapter 460: Expecting the Blossom of Schrtree</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®Sister Mu¡¯s poison technique has already joined the pieces together, entering a realm that¡¯s so mysterious that even gods and spirits could not predict it.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. Mu Yingxue¡¯s attainments in the poison path had already surpassed his, and he had to admit that she really had outstandingprehension in this field. She had a really unique thought process which was really suited toprehending the poison path.


    After that battle with him, she had to have absorbed part of Apothecary¡¯s ideology and found her own path, so she could easily defeat Yu Qingchan.


    Apothecary¡¯s attainments in the poison path were extraordinary, but Qin Mu mainly specialized in treating and saving people. He didn¡¯t research much into poison techniques, so it was natural for him to be surpassed by Mu Yingxue.


    If it was him fighting with Yu Qingchan in the arena with just with the poisonous substances on the arena, he would have needed to use the creation techniques from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to change the toxicity. Even though it was simr to Mu Yingxue¡¯s ideology, he would have needed to spend quite some time to achieve the same result.


    He could defeat Yu Qingchan, but it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as it was for Mu Yingxue.


    Of course, Qin Mu cultivated medicine and poison together, using medicine to supplement poison, which had an unexpected effect. If it was truly a life and death struggle, it would be hard to say which of them woulde out superior.


    Mu Yingxue jumped down from the arena, but she still didn¡¯t touch the ground. A vine automatically grew out from the ground and huge leaves lifted her up.


    She stretched her hand out toward Qin Mu who took it and got pulled onto the leaf.


    The green vine under their feet grew higher and higher, lifting them up. Mu Yingxue waved toward everyone below the arena, full of delight and pride. ¡°Look, even we who refine poison can still find our ideal husbands. My little man, Middle Earth¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master, he¡¯s very powerful!¡±


    Cheers erupted below.


    Some girlughed loudly. ¡°Poison Master, you have found your ideal husband after one trip to Middle Earth, so when will you bring all of us to Middle Earth?¡±


    Mu Yingxue looked down at them with excitement. ¡°After my little man¡¯s matters are finished, I¡¯ll bring you to Middle Earth to bring misfortune to Middle Earth¡¯s men!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s men who are superior in Middle Earth, what a truly backward region. Let¡¯s go correct them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Correct them!¡±


    Another girl smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Poison Master to find a person she likes, so we have to celebrate!¡±


    Theughter of numerous girls was still echoing in the streets when a group rushed out from somewhere. They pped their waist drums and tapped their feet to the beat, dancing and singing.


    Thunder Mountain City instantly became bustling, and numerous young men and women took each other hands, singing the folk songs of West Earth shoulder to shoulder.


    Some divine arts practitioner executed the divine arts of West Earth, and the green vines, poisonous flowers, as well as grass, grew frantically. The men and women who cultivated poison techniques wandered through the flowers and sang songs to each other. Some even stood on rising vine leaves to dance with the partners they admired.


    Gongs and drums rang out, and loud and clear song pierced the air.


    Qin Mu, who stood on the leaf, looked down and saw a huge green toad with white belly walking over from the end of the street, taking up most of it. A bunch of big-eared opossums followed behind it, showing off their glossy metal scales. Beside them were numerous toad spirits that were croaking in apaniment.


    The toad spirits rapidly stuck out their tongues to hit the scales of the opossums, giving off clear ngs.


    There were also numerous toad spirits dancing and beating gongs and drums while some yed the short flutes with their four fingers. A few big centipedes tapped to the rhythm as they wiggled their bodies.


    From time to time, there would be centipedes flying up and kicking onto the bulging cheeks of the toad spirits, making them croak.


    On the head of the big green toad, a pretty young woman slowly stood up. Her ck dress swirled as she sang.


    ¡­


    Qin Mu was very engrossed in the song. Even though the green vine had already risen very high, the magnificent sight of the city in celebration was still in his eyes. The melodious singing voices all reached his ears.


    The passionate feelings of the maidens of West Earth flooded him like waves, wrapping him upyer byyers as they poured into his heart.


    The green vine suddenly lowered him and Mu Yingxue, bringing them through one street after another. There were people dancing everywhere with strange and weird spirits and venomous creatures. Everyone did mboyant dance poses and messy dance moves before raising their hands up to touch those of his and Mu Yingxue that was stretched out.


    The tune that resonated throughout the whole Thunder Mountain City suddenly became reverberating and impassionate, happy and noisy. Qin My felt like he hade to a kingdom of the legends, where giant green vines carried him and a young maiden beside him to pass through all the streets filled with joyful people.


    The green vine brought them back, raising them up and down along the way. Girls on the various trees stepped on the leaves to hang flower gands on their necks.


    There were also young girls lying on the treetops, swinging their little legs and looking at the both of them who were rising up. With their hands cupped around their mouths, they sang love songs that tugged at people¡¯s heartstrings while a swarm of locusts tapped on small gongs with their hind legs in apaniment.


    Green vines stretched toward the center of the city and went over the iparably bustling streets, stretching above the circr houses anding to Mu Yingxue¡¯s pce hall.


    The loft of the pce had its windows open, and the green vine sent the young man and woman on the leaf into the room.


    Qin Mu and Mu Yingxue stood in front of the window and watched the bustling crowd moving through the street below, continuing with their songs and dances.


    They were still celebrating the happy asion, Poison Master Mu Yingxue finding her ideal husband.


    ¡°So embarrassing.¡± Mu Yingxue covered her face and grumbled, ¡°They¡¯re celebrating like this as though I shouldn¡¯t have been able to find my ideal husband. They can¡¯t wait to send me off for visiting marriage!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her and saw that the girl before him who was number one in West Earth¡¯s poison path didn¡¯t have any hint of bashfulness. Instead, she was very daring and hot, diluting the bashfulness with her burning passion.


    The passion of West Earth¡¯s maiden was slightly hard for Qin Mu to stomach, and the intoxicating morning of Thunder Mountain City had left him slightly bewitched.


    His thoughts scattered, and he got lost in his emotions.


    The celebration was only the first thing. When afternoon came, Mu Yingxue couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement. Shey her head on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder and looked quite blissful.


    The dragon qilin carefully walked among the poisonous flowers while looking at the young men and young women that were still standing at the windows while grumbling softly, ¡°Back then, Patriarch had also degenerated this way. Every year, that dirty old man would abandon me toe to West Earth¡­¡±


    Qin Mu finally woke up from the dream and said, ¡°Sister Mu, we still have important matters to settle.¡±


    Mu Yingxue¡¯s face grew slightly red and she tugged at the corner of his shirt. ¡°Visiting marriage is at night. Why are you so impatient? Can¡¯t you endure a bit more? However, if you are really urgent, I¡­ even so I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t yield to you, over here, women are the ones in charge. Men have to amodate the women!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and patiently waited for her to finish talking. ¡°Sister, the reason I came to West Earth this time is because I¡¯m trying to help Xiong Xiyu and her daughter take back the position of True Heaven Pce Master, and that¡¯s why I created such a big ruckus. This should be the family matters of your West Earth, but back when Xiong Family was overthrown by Yu Family and numerous people died, you had already gotten rted.¡±


    Mu Yingxue nodded and ordered for the dragon qilin and Xiong Qi¡¯er to be invited inside while she continued to be intimate with Qin Mu. ¡°Back when Yu Family made their move on Xiong Family, I had indeed been of great help. Yu Family had a Ba Gou whose origin is very terrifying, so I was forced to agree to help Yu Family poison Xiong Family. My poison didn¡¯t take their lives, but you know that.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Mu Yingxue¡¯s poison was Coiling Silk which destroyed a person¡¯s cultivation but didn¡¯t harm the person otherwise. When Qin Mu had met Xiong Xiyu, what she was suffering from was Coiling Silk Poison which had severely damaged her cultivation. It was because of that she had been chased down by Yu Bochuan until she was in an extremely miserable state.


    Mu Yingxue¡¯s face darkened when she said, ¡°I never expected Yu Family to be so ruthless, eliminating all of the Xiong Family¡­ However, even if I had known that Yu Family would do so, I would have still helped them.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her with puzzlement.


    Mu Yingxue sighed. ¡°The lives of everyone in my Mu Family and Thunder Mountain City rest on my shoulders, and if I hadn¡¯t listened, Yu Family would haveid their hands on my people. As Poison Master, I need to think of my Mu Family. Nai Kui hates me very much, right?¡±


    Shame showed up on her face, but she quickly concealed it. She returned back to her usual cold look and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do even if she hates me. I couldn¡¯t gamble the lives of my family for her.¡±


    ¡°Sister should know my aim foring, right?¡±


    Mu Yingxue was the chief of Mu Family, and herworks were fast and abundant. She nodded and said, ¡°I know. From the moment you stepped into West Earth and True Heaven Pce ordered your arrest, I knew what you hade here for. Heavenly Devil Cult Master, you have great ambition and you won¡¯t risk your life toe here just for the love between a man and a woman. You aren¡¯t here for me, and not here for the visiting marriage. You are here to pull off a grand scheme.¡±


    The air around her suddenly changed and became chilly. ¡°You want to flip West Earth upside down and change itpletely! Your ambition lies in annexing West Earth into Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s rule! And the fastest way to achieve this is by supporting Xiong Xiyu in bing the pce master of True Heaven Pce! She has nothing left and is burdened with revenge, so she has no choice but to agree with you and the terms of Eternal Peace Emperor. Once she bes the pce master again, True Heaven Pce will announce their merger with Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully. Aftering to West Earth, he had met numerous unusual women. There was He Yiyi who was natural yet wise and Liu Family¡¯s mother and daughter who were very cunning¡ªall of them were extremely outstanding, and their vision was far-reaching


    Mu Yingxue who was in front of him was also outstanding.


    ¡°I¡¯ve owed Xiong Family too much, but I can¡¯t throw away the lives of my family just because I owe them! You have not met Ba Gou and don¡¯t know his prowess, but I do. I know how terrifying he is, and I also know that there¡¯s a god living in True Heaven Pce. No matter how strong your forces are and how many experts of West Earth you gather, you can¡¯t win. You will just send yourselves to your deaths!¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee,¡± Qin Mu said sadly, standing up.


    Mu Yingxue¡¯s heart trembled and she rose as well. ¡°I want you to stay and not die. If you want to go, I won¡¯t stop you. The women of my West Earth won¡¯t hold back a man who¡¯s insistent on leaving!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed. ¡°Sister Mu, farewell.¡± After he said so, he turned around to walk out of the building.


    ¡°You!¡± Mu Yingxue gritted her teeth and shouted after him, ¡°You will die, do you know that?¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to smile at her. ¡°Back when I rescued them, I knew I might die if I lent a helping hand, but I still did it. Sister, I won¡¯t force you to do anything for me.¡±


    Mu Yingxue was anxious and stamped her feet. ¡°Even if you die, I won¡¯t think of you!¡±


    Qin Muughed and came face to face with the dragon qilin and Xiong Qi¡¯er who wereing up.


    ¡°This town of warmth, I¡¯ve seen it. Fatty Dragon, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The dragon qilin was puzzled, but he still sprinted down the building, carrying them out of the city.


    ¡°Brother-inw?¡± In one street, a girl raised her head and looked at Qin Mu¡¯s back that was rushing away.


    Qin Mu threw a fragrance pouch toward the girl and recited loudly, ¡°Busy days have ways to get through them too, my nature is stupid and that¡¯s hard to change! Sister, treat it as I¡¯ve nevere!¡±


    Mu Yingxue looked at him who was leaving Thunder Mountain City until hepletely vanished.


    She walked out of the building and saw Thunder Mountain City in a mess. Everywhere there were traces left behind by the celebration in the morning. Toad spirits were cleaning up slowly, dragging the drunk people away.


    At one corner of the street, a few girls looked at her, and one pushed herself to say, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, he¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Mu Yingxue heard herself say in a voice that was unfamiliar to her. ¡°He probably won¡¯te back anymore¡­¡±


    She touched her face and realized that it had be wet at some point.


    ¡°Brother-inw just passed this to me, it should be sister¡¯s.¡± The girl Qin Mu had met walked over and in her hands was a fragrance pouch with embroidered golden mandarin ducks.


    Mu Yingxue opened the fragrance pouch and took out the red beans of yearning.

 Chapter 461: Yearn, Forget-Me-Not

    <h4>Chapter 461: Yearn, Forget-Me-Not</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Mu Yingxue, dressed in a ck dress, was stunned as she gripped the fragrance pouch in her hands tightly. She then suddenly burst into tears.


    She and Qin Mu were strangers who¡¯de together by chance so talking about any deep feeling was naturally random nonsense. At that time, she had merely had a good impression of him and felt that he didn¡¯t look bad. He also had elegance and personality that matched her taste in men.


    For a Poison Master, it was very difficult to find a man that had an affinity with her. Most were either scared to death or got poisoned to death by her.


    But Qin Mu was a person who could ept her.


    The people of West Earth respected poison masters, but no one dared to love them.


    There were quite a number of previous poison masters who had died alone. They were temperamental people, and their methods were ruthless, so it was only natural that no one dared to love them.


    Qin Mu had kept the fragrance pouch she had given him, that handful of red beans, and brought it along whening to Thunder Mountain City in West Earth to find her. Mu Yingxue had said that she knew he had note for her, but when she looked at the pouch of red beans, the weak side of her inner heart was touched.


    Strangers maye together by chance, having yearned for it unknowingly.


    Qin Mu hadn¡¯te to West Earth just because of the emperor and Imperial Preceptor¡¯s stratagem, but also because he still had her in his heart.


    ¡®Silly boy, is it worth it to travel ten thousand miles for a stranger?¡¯


    However, Qin Mu seemed to be such a person. He and Xiong Xiyu were also strangers who¡¯d met by chance, but he still pursued justice for her with no second thoughts. He saved the mother and daughter without hesitating to put himself in danger.


    The affairs of Xiong Xiyu and her daughter were not rted to him, but he had still done it. He even brought Xiong Qi¡¯er back to West Earth to take justice for them.


    Even though there was definitely the emperor and Imperial Preceptor¡¯s idea somewhere along with it, Mu Yingxue was certain that the aim of the silly boy was to take justice for the mother and daughter.


    The dim-witted decision in other people¡¯s eyes was the big boy¡¯s code of conduct and an irreversible principle.


    To study the underlying principle to acquire knowledge is to know and act as one.


    By studying something or some profession to the end was studying the underlying principle to acquire knowledge.


    However, it didn¡¯t necessarily have toe from one¡¯s heart.


    Heart and mind as one was not necessarily a different kind of knowing and acting as one.


    It was the sign of a great master.


    Mu Yingxue was stunned.


    The first time they met, they were enemies who appreciated each other¡¯s talents. She had lost then. Her poison techniques had lost to his, and she admired that big boy very much. Even though she had gifted him red beans and stolen a kiss, it still hadn¡¯t been love.


    But in the meeting just then, it wasn¡¯t his poison technique that she saw, but his personality.


    Qin Mu¡¯s personality had won her over.


    Xiong Family¡¯s matter had been caused by her. It was her poison which had felled numerous experts of True Heaven Pce and spoiled all of their cultivation. Only then was Yu Family able to sessfully seize True Heaven Pce in one strike.


    Without the backbone of Xiong Family, they were defeated. The miserable deaths of many people at that time were all rted to her.


    ¡®Xiong Family¡¯s matter was caused by me, so I can¡¯t let my little man assume the responsibility for me!¡¯


    Mu Yingxue raised her head, and confidence flooded into her back once again as she smiled. ¡°In our West Earth, women are in charge so how can I let my little man face the disaster I caused? Sisters of Thunder Mountain City!¡± Her voice resonated with svelte and high spirits. ¡°Pack your bags and prepare for war!¡±


    In Thunder Mountain City, countless divine arts practitioners skilled in poison techniques packed their luggage and soon gathered together. They looked at that chief of theirs and saw that she was glowing with vigor like never before. Her pretty face was shining with a luster like that of pearls and she looked very charming.


    ¡°Sister, where are we going?¡± a young girl asked.


    Mu Yingxue jumped and green vines slithered over from midair,nding under her feet to lift her up. Her voice was filled with a charm andughter when she spoke next. ¡°Of course we are going to chase after your brother-inw and stuff this pouch of yearning red beans back into his hands. We have to make sure he holds onto it properly and never forgets this yearning, or me, Mu Yingxue!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The other girls roared withughter. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly head out! Such a good brother-inw, we can¡¯t let any hussy snatch him away! Let¡¯s seize brother-inw back!¡±


    ¡°Seize brother-inw back!¡±


    Qin Mu returned to God Burial Valley of Liu Family. The pitch ck coffins joined him, growing legs to run right after.


    In the sky, there were more ck coffins, forming a dark cloud.


    Among them, there were chains holding a golden coffin that was reallyrge and extremely eye-catching. Numerous ck coffins escorted it in the sky, and Qin Mu was very bewildered why Liu Ruyin was insistent on bringing such a dangerous thing along. However, when he heard it was her daughter¡¯s idea, he didn¡¯t question it anymore.


    The little girl, Liu Zhenqing, was a clever and cunning person. Since she wanted to bring along the golden coffin, there was definitely some use for it.


    As Qin Mu brought the forces of Liu Family toward Sword River Valley, preparing to group up with He Yiyi and the rest, he suddenly heard a loud and clear voiceing from behind him. ¡°Little man, wait for me!¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. The divine arts practitioners of Thunder Mountain City were sitting on all kinds of venomous beasts and venomous insects hurrying over while bustling with activity. There were spiders, centipedes, toads, snakes, venomous birds, beasts, wasps, and they were all over the sky.


    There were also numerous toxic nts that had been awakened by those divine arts practitioners and highly toxic tree men were striking forward. There were also slender vines with flower maidens from poisonous flowers pping their petals. There were even some venomous fish that had grown legs to sprint quickly onnd.


    In the lead was Mu Yingxue who looked to be in high spirits as she rushed toward him through the path opened up by the coffin army. Without any exnation, she jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s head and stuffed the fragrance pouch into his hand before hugging him to nt a heavy kiss on his cheek.


    Qin Mu was at a loss while the girl was very proud of herself as she said loudly, ¡°I want you to keep this yearning pouch with you forever and never throw it away, never forget about me in your whole life. Can you do it?¡±


    With heroism filling up his chest, Qin Mu loudly stated, ¡°Can!¡±


    Mu Yingxue turned her head back and waved at the sisters of Thunder Mountain City. ¡°He said can! Sisters, aunts, let¡¯s take down True Heaven Pce and change the world!¡±


    Cheers erupted from behind them.


    Beside the dragon qilin, a small ck coffin flipped over and Liu Zhenqing popped her head out. Her hands were crossed in front of her chest, and she was pouting unhappily.


    ¡°Little hussy,¡± she grumbled when she took a nce at Mu Yingxue.


    Liu Ruyin¡¯s coffin flew to her side and this chief of Liu Family whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t mind this little hussy who is so proud now. When she dies, let¡¯s make her a Liu!¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡±


    Banners were fluttering In Sword River Valley, and Qin Mu was astonished by the number of influential families of West Earth that had gathered and set up their camps.


    It should be the first time that West Earth had be so bustling. The gs of He Family, Fang Family, Gong Family, Xi Family, and Fu Family were all raised up high, and there were, but there weren¡¯t the only ones. There were many others who¡¯de as well.


    All of the influential families specialized in different abilities. He Family was skilled in formations. Fang Family was skilled in controlling mountains, Gong Family was skilled in controlling the river flow, Xi Family was skilled in controlling grass and trees, while Fu Family was skilled in controlling meteorological phenomenon.


    The other influential families also had their own specialties.


    The gathered people were mostly women. The number of them was still simply astounding.


    The woman army of hundreds of thousands stunned Qin Mu.


    Even though Eternal Peace Empire was very open and women could also be officials and join the army, they took up only twenty percent of the whole. Men were still in the majority. Yet in West Earth, the women took up eighty percent while the men were only twenty percent. On top of that, what the men did was usually running errands.


    ¡®This is a rare chance for the influential families of West Earth. If Yu Family could be overthrown, Xiong Family¡¯s decline would mean that they could receive greater freedom from True Heaven Pce. This is why they came here for an uprising.¡¯


    Qin Mu sucked in a deep breath and formed a fist when he looked in the direction of True Heaven Pce.


    On the journey to West Earth, he had only brought the dragon qilin and Xiong Qi¡¯er. It just him, a mount, and a weak girl, with no soldiers at all. Yet he had amassed a several hundred thousand women army that was prepared to attack West Earth¡¯s strongest True Heaven Pce!


    When he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help growing so excited that his bones started trembling and his primordial spirit was about to fly out!


    Holding Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand, he entered Bamboo City with Mu Yingxue, Liu Ruyin, and her daughter. The heads of all the influential families were gathered there and were anxiously awaiting his arrival!


    Qin Mu bowed low to the ground and said loudly, ¡°Middle Earth¡¯s Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu pays his respects to all the sisters!¡±


    Numerous women hurriedly returned the greeting. ¡°Cult Master Qin, no need for formalities.¡±


    Qin Mu tugged on Xiong Qi¡¯er, and she immediately bowed to pay her respects as well. ¡°Qi¡¯er pays her respect to all the aunts!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly returned her greeting to. ¡°We dare not. Little princess, quickly get up!¡±


    Qin Mu straightened up and smiled wide at them. ¡°Many women strengthen one¡¯s resolve, which dares to make sun and moon shine in new skies! Sisters, this little brother hase all the way from Middle Earth and hopes to see sisters¡¯ abilities in True Heaven Pce! Sister Yiyi, can we begin our journey?¡±


    He Yiyi called on Bamboo City, and it uprooted itself. At the same time, all the heads of the influential families sent out theirmands, and thend trembled while the clouds rushed forward. The women army of several hundred thousand marched toward True Heavenly Pce.


    The dragon qilin turned his head back to take a look, and he couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully. ¡®Patriarch wasn¡¯t this awe-inspiring back then. Cult Master is Cult Master after all. He came to West Earth for a bit and has already hooked up with hundreds of thousands of girls¡­¡¯


    Far away in the sky, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Xiong Xiyu stood on top of a cloud and looked at the majestic sight from afar.


    Xiong Xiyu was dumbfounded, unable to say anything.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also speechless.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, did you expect this result from the start?¡± Xiong Xiyu finally returned to her senses and curiously examined the middle-aged man beside her. ¡°Even I, the previous Nai Kui, wouldn¡¯t have such ability and power like Cult Master Qin. He could actually gather hundreds of thousands of people with a single summon. Isn¡¯t Cult Master Qin a little too scary!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor let out a shaky breath and muttered, ¡°I knew he would cause trouble and definitely attract the attention of True Heaven Pce, but I didn¡¯t know he would be this good at it. True Heaven Pce will certainly feel threatened by this, and what is even better is that Ba Gou will have no choice but to show himself. Once he suffers a setback, the god hidden in True Heaven Pce will have to show himself and let me have the chance to deal a fatal blow to him¡­¡±


    He looked at the majestic women army and couldn¡¯t help shivering while shaking his head. ¡°Too terrifying, such cohesiveness is simply too terrifying. However, Cult Master Qin¡¯s talents lie in this, after all. Even I was tricked by him into joining Heavenly Saint Cult. If this little rascal ever decided to rebel¡­¡±

 Chapter 462: The Extremes of Sword Skills

    <h4>Chapter 462: The Extremes of Sword Skills</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°We shall just follow from afar and hide properly.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor saw Qin Mu¡¯s women army off and said leisurely, ¡°Wait for Ba Gou and that god to make their move. Cult Master Qin will help us settle everything.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu was deeply moved. Back then when she had asked for Qin Mu¡¯s help in Great Ruins, she hadn¡¯t thought that the big boy that saved them actually had such terrifying capabilities. He was able to stir up such a huge storm in West Earth.


    She had thought that he was only a disciple of an influential family who had some abilities. However, the more she understood him, the more she was moved by his extraordinariness.


    The huge Bamboo City sprinted through the vastnd while Qin Mu and the heads of West Earth¡¯s influential families stood at the top of the city tower, managing their army to prevent the situation of the groups trampling over one another.


    The disciples of all the influential families in West Earth were not troops that were trained so they had to spend quite some effort in managing them.


    Luckily there was He Yiyi, the formation expert who used formation skills to manage the disciples of the influential families. With her assistance, everything gradually became smooth and simple.


    ¡°West Earth¡¯s Sword Master Luo Yinyu pays his respects to Middle Earth¡¯s Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the long-haired girl that was walking over to him, and astonishment appeared on his face. He returned the greeting in a hurry.


    West Earth had three masters: Poison Master Mu Yingxue, Formation Master He Yiyi, and Sword Master Luo Yinyu. Qin Mu was very familiar with Mu Yingxue and He Yiyi, so only the Sword Master Luo Yinyu was a new face to him.


    She was different from the other women of West Earth. They liked to wear gold and silver, like crowns, nes, and numerous bracelets on their hands and legs, but there was not an essory to be found on Sword Master.


    Her clothes were also extremely simple. She wore only an ordinary robe that was simple yet elegant. It had no extra colors.


    Her hair was also unadorned. A simple string was used to tie it, ensuring that it wouldn¡¯t be messed up.


    Her ck hair was reached her waist, like that of other women, and created a great contrast to her white clothing.


    The reason why she dressed so simply was because she was like a sword that couldn¡¯t contain any impurities. Any essories would be impurities to her.


    She was a woman who had no other joys but for her sword, to which she was probably already married.


    When Qin Mu saw her, he felt as if there was a sword aimed at him. When she bowed, sword light shone intensely. It was iparably sharp and stab straight at his Dao heart!


    Qin Mu bowed to return the greeting while easily blocking her sword will.


    Sword Master Luo Yinyu rose with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°Cult Master Qin is also a sword skill expert?¡±


    Qin Mu inclined his head in a humble manner. ¡°I dare not say so. How many sword skill experts are there in the world? In terms of ability, there are countless that surpass me. However, in terms of attainments in sword skills, I can most likely be ranked as well.¡±


    Sword Master Luo Yinyu grew even more curious and said, ¡°I had long wanted to go to Middle Earth to see the degree of swords there. Since Cult Master Qin is a sword expert from Middle Earth, can you introduce me to who are the ones that surpass you in sword skill?¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and shook his head. ¡°There should be no more people that surpass me in sword skills, but there are some who have already entered the realm of sword path and I don¡¯t dare say how many of them there are. However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is definitely above me. There¡¯s also my family¡¯s Vige Chief. He taught me three sword skills and his attainments on the sword path are extraordinary. As for the other experts on the sword path, I don¡¯t know much about them so I dare not speak of them.¡±


    ¡°Sword path of sword skills?¡± Luo Yinyu¡¯s face fell in disappointment as she muttered, ¡°Is there really someone who entered the sword path? I¡¯ve concentrated on chasing after the end of sword skills for so many years yet I never reached the sword path. There are actually people able to enter that kind of marvelous realm?¡±


    Qin Mu could understand her disappointment. Luo Yinyu was at the stage of pursuing knowledge to the end, seeking the extremeprehension of the sword skill. She most likely had already achieved the extremes in it, but she didn¡¯t have any idea about the sword path, which made her unable to enter it.


    Qin Mu telling her that there were numerous experts on the sword path in Middle Earth was a huge setback to her.


    Sword skills and sword path might only differ by a single word, but the difference between them was that of heaven and earth.


    No matter how good one¡¯s sword skill was, they would be insignificant in front of sword path experts.


    Qin Mu¡¯s curiosity was stirred and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve not seen the sword skills of your West Earth before, so I wonder how they differ from those of my Middle Earth. We had fourteen forms before, but then Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor added three more forms, making the count reach seventeen forms. Not long ago, I also added another form, making pushing the number to eighteen forms of basic sword skills. How many forms does West Earth¡¯s sword skills have?¡±


    Luo Yinyu¡¯s eyes went wide in astonishment. ¡°There are already eighteen forms in Middle Earth¡¯s sword skills? My West Earth only has fourteen forms; however, our sword skills rely on the sword spirit and emphasize on power. What we use might be different from your sword skills.¡±


    Qin Mu instantly became excited. He had been researching about sword spirits thest few days, but he hadn¡¯t advanced by much. He kept on feeling that there was a lot to learn and not enough time. It was rare for him to meet a sword skill expert like Luo Yinyu from West Earth, so he naturally had to ask her for advice.


    The two of them discussed his problems in detail, and both of them reaped great benefits.


    West Earth¡¯s sword skills used spirits to wield their swords, which increased their power drastically, nearly doubling it. In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, the sword skills of West Earth were somewhatcking in excitement and far less intricatepared to those of Eternal Peace Empire. Even Luo Yinyu, the sword skill expert, was inferior whenpared to the attainments of sword skills of numerous sects in Middle Earth.


    Yet the sword spirit could raise the power of her sword moves to a level that the experts of Middle Earth could only yearn for. When she executed basic sword skills, every move and every form overflowed with awe-inspiring power which had been raised drastically. There was a heroic air that made others not dare to face it directly.


    Luo Yinyu saw the extraordinary points that the reform in Middle Earth had brought. The sword skills there were treacherous and had numerous variations. She was especially wary of them after seeing the four basic sword forms founded by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and the one by Qin Mu. They gave the sword skills even more changes and variation, providing them with countless possibilities!


    Luo Yinyu tried using Spiral Sword Form, Coil Sword Form, Drill Sword Form, and the eighteenth form Qin Mu had founded. She pondered over them, then said, ¡°Something is strange. The first fourteen basic sword forms of Middle Earth are no different from my West Earth; however, what concerns these four moves, even though they are also basic sword skills, the further one cultivates them, the more magic power they would require. It¡¯s especially obvious with the basic sword form founded by Cult Master Qin, since executing it one time will nearly exhaust half of my cultivation! If the neenth form is founded, won¡¯t itpletely exhaust the cultivation of sword skill divine arts practitioners? When you reach the twentieth sword form, will anyone even be able to execute it?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he had the feeling of having found his soulmate. His gaze became fervent. ¡°You can also feel the neenth sword form?¡±


    Luo Yinyu looked at him with delight. ¡°You too feel it?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    ¡°After I founded the eighteenth form, I felt a wish to continue.¡± Qin Mu became perturbed, and he said everything on his mind, ¡°At that time, I could still feel that there was a neenth form. At that time, I felt that there could very well be a neenth sword form. However, I was fighting with Sister Yiyi then so I didn¡¯t dare to be distracted, so I didn¡¯t perform an in-depth investigation to the source of this feeling. However, the neenth sword form definitely exists. You also felt a neenth sword form, so that means that my feeling wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    Luo Yinyu nodded. ¡°The neenth sword form could be the crux for us to enter the sword path directly!¡±


    The two of them grew excited.


    ¡°That reminds me, Eternal Peace Empire is clearly close to the sea, so why do you refer to it as Middle Earth?¡± Qin Mu inquired.


    Luo Yinyu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand much about the stuff outside since most of the time I¡¯m concentrating onprehending the sword.¡±


    At the side, Chief Fang Caidie of Fang Family smiled and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, the name Middle Earth had always been around. It¡¯s to address thend of Great Ruins and the east. The east sea near your Eternal Peace Empire is then called East Earth.¡±


    The two youths stayed together to research sword skills and exchange ideas, attracting quite a number of people to observe. Qin Mu and Luo Yinyu were great masters in sword skills and even though there were people whose cultivation realm surpassed them, they could only exim in admiration on the side.


    Qin Mu was quite puzzled by the words. ¡°East Sea has nond so why is it addressed as East Earth?¡±


    Fang Caidie hadn¡¯t looked deep into this marvel and thus could only shake her head. ¡°This I do not know.¡±


    ¡°East Sea was oncend so it was addressed as East Earth,¡± Chief Fu Yunxi of Fu Family said. ¡°In the Cloud Book of our Fu Family, we have recorded matters regarding East and Middle Earths. It was written there that Middle Earth and East Earth are not divided by the current geography, but ordingly to the geography of long long ago.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart beat an extra time, and he suddenly thought of Bent Mountain Shrine. It had been erected on a majestic mountain which had sunk into the bottom of East Sea. The shrine was five thousand yards below the sea surface.


    The bottom of the mountain was even farther from the sea surface.


    This meant that the East Sea had originally been and that was known as East Earth!


    However, Fu Yunxi said that East Earth and Middle Earth were divided by the geography from a long time ago. That should have been even before Founding Emperor Era, when it was High Emperor Era!


    ¡®High Emperor Era should have belonged to East Earth, right? It is the East Sea now. The third move of Sword Picture is Cmity of High Emperor. It should probably be rted to High Emperor Era.¡¯


    Qin Mu sunk into deep thoughts. Sword Picture had moves that Vige Chief had founded and Cmity of High Emperor was the third move of Sword Picture. In that case, Vige Chief should have understood a part of High Emperor Era¡¯s history.


    ¡®Vige Chief, I will definitely go to Fengdu to save you!¡¯ The youth secretly made a firm resolution.


    Suddenly, He Yiyi¡¯s loud voice reached him. ¡°We are almost at True Heaven Pce! Everyone, on guard!¡±


    Sword Master Luo Yinyu immediately got up and walked toward Luo Family. Fu Yuxi, Fang Caidie, Mu Yingxue, and Liu Ruyin all returned to the armies of their family.


    Qin Mu stood at the city tower, looking ahead with a trembling heart. He saw magnificent mountains standing in great numbers like silent three thousand yards tall giants which existed between the heaven and earth.


    The mountains were simr to the giant Qin Mu had encountered near Fragrant Bloom City, just evenrger and even more dangerous. Beside them were also sword peaks that were mountain peaks like swords!


    There were also bell peaks that resembled bells


    Cauldron peaks that were shaped like cauldrons.


    Pagoda peaks that were shaped like pagodas.


    Building peaks that were like multi-storied buildings.


    All those mountain peaks were spirit weapons of all kinds and forms!


    Besides them, there was a long river under the mountain that surged at a great speed through nine bends and eighteen curves. There was also a rainbow waterfall pouring down ten thousand yards. A sea of clouds could be faintly discernible in the sky, in which thunder and lightning shed together.


    In the sea of clouds, a cluster of pces seemed to be bathed in golden light.


    They were West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce!


    The sacred ground of West Earth was much harder to deal with than Qin Mu had imagined.

 Chapter 463: Sword Skills and Sword Wounds

    <h4>Chapter 463: Sword Skills and Sword Wounds</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the pces in the sky from which many women flying out. Theynded on the mountain peaks. True Heaven Pce should have long ago received news that Qin Mu had gathered some of the big influential families and gotten ready for their approach.


    Bang!


    A huge mountain peak suddenly exploded and countless rocks flew in all directions while others rolled down its sides. The mountain peak had suddenly changed into a majestic giant.


    It squatted down and pulled out his huge legs from the ground, shaking it endlessly.


    He Yiyi raised her hand, and the huge Bamboo City came to a stop.


    The mountain giant before them gradually stood. Its huge palm was the size of a hundred fields, and as it streaked across the sky, violent wind howled. The palm then suddenly grabbed a sword-shaped mountain peak.


    Piercing sounds rang out when the sword-shaped mountain peak was actually pulled out from the ground by the mountain giant!


    Rocks rolled and fell in directions when he did that. By the time the mountain giant raised the sword, the earth and rocks over it had alreadypletely fallen off, revealing a rusty item inside.


    It was a huge mountain peak sword!


    Qin Mu¡¯s face became solemn when he looked at the huge sword and mountain giant through the barely discernible fog.


    True Heaven Pce¡¯s background was too immense and even surpassed that of the sacred grounds of Middle Earth. No matter if it was Dao Sect or Great Thunderp Monastery, or even Heavenly Devil Cult, they didn¡¯t have such terrifying backgrounds.


    Bang, bang.


    Huge explosions rang out, and mountains changed while forests became giants that were thousands of yards tall. They grabbed weapons of unimaginable size!


    They were the guardians of True Heaven Pce.


    Numerous disciples of True Heaven Pce stood on the shoulders or the heads of the mountain giants, raising up and down with the movement of their creatures while overflowing with murderous intent.


    Qin Mu took a look at Mu Yingxue. If she hadn¡¯t poisoned Xiong Family, Yu Family would have found it very difficult to seize True Heaven Pce and snatch the authority of Xiong Family.


    Just the mountain giants alone were an iparably terrifying power that surpassed an army of a million!


    ¡°Get into formation!¡± He Yiyi shouted loudly, and the women of He Family in the city walked out. Each of them took out a formation g which swayed in the wind. Instantly, numerous spirit weapons for formation skills fell out from the formation gs.


    The women of He Family quickly assembled them, and Qin Mu saw an extremely shocking sight. The divine arts practitioners of He Family were actually using spirit weapons for formation skills to assemble catapults that were three hundred yards high. They were erected upright behind Bamboo City, and the winches whirled to tighten!


    The divine arts practitioners of Fang Family executed their divine arts, and rocks rolled down non-stop from the mountain giants behind them. Theybined into huge rock lumps that automatically rolled into the huge frames of the catapults.


    Countless female divine arts practitioners of Xi Family scattered seeds which grew frantically throughout the mountain, forming a sea of green. It surged continuously as tree giants rose and strode forth


    Sword Master Luo Yinyu raised her swords, and swooshing sounds rang in the air as tens of thousands of women of Luo Family pulled out their swords as well. All of them were filled with heroism.


    ¡°Fu Family¡¯s sister!¡± Mu Yingxue suddenly shouted.


    Fu Yunxi gave an order, and the divine arts practitioners of Fu Family summoned dark clouds. They formed a sea of clouds, covering an area of a thousand miles. As lightning shed and thunder boomed, iparably thick tornadoes formed up. However, they twisted their bodies but didn¡¯t advance as they were controlled by the divine arts practitioners of Fu Family.


    Mu Yingxue advanced with the divine arts practitioners of Mu Family and threw all the highly toxic poisons they had into the wind. The tornadoes sucked them into the dark clouds and changed in color, bing a bewitching green.


    Even the shing lightning had a touch of green to its light.


    The entire cloudyer was filled with Mu Family¡¯s deadliest poison.


    Violent wind surged from behind a youth at the city tower, fluttering his clothes.


    The wind was chilly, bringing away the excess heat from his body.


    His blood was running too hot.


    The female divine arts practitioners created a totally different atmosphere on the battlefieldpared to the men of Eternal Peace, but it made his blood boil just the same!


    Women were a match for the men. Even though they were charming beauties, they were also strong warriors on the battlefield!


    The atmosphere was somber and deste.


    The front of True Heaven Pce was overflowing with austere air. The ck clouds that wanted to ravage the city were kept under control, with only the sound of the wind being audible. That kind of pressure could make one go mad.


    At that moment, a figure flew out from the pces in the sea of clouds and passed the mountain giants who ignored it.


    ¡°Ba Gou!¡±


    The faces of He Yiyi, Mu Yingxue, Fu Yunyi and the rest changed slightly. They didn¡¯t show any cowardness when facing the mountain giants of True Heaven Pce, but when they caught sight of the figure flying at them, their expressions changed


    He Yiyi gave a soft shout, and Bamboo City split apart. Countless rocks floated into the air and quickly formed a defensive formation to protect the disciples of He Family behind her.


    She herself was lifted up by one rock to float before her formation.


    Suddenly, there was one more person beside her; it was Qin Mu. Warmth flooding He Yiyi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Sword Spirits Celestial Soldiers!¡± Luo Yinyu shouted out, and the tens of thousands of female divine arts practitioners of Luo Family raised their weapons with qi. Countless flying swords nked and floated into the sky, transforming into a huge sword formation. Although the des were numerous in numbers and seemed to be flying here and there, they were not messy at all.


    ¡°Eight Pirs Heaven!¡± Fang Caidie shouted out, and the mountain giants behind her suddenly formed huge circr pirs that were able to support both heaven and earth. Eight mountain giants went forward and pulled the pirs out to carry on their shoulders while overflowing with murderous intent.


    Other families also executed their moves while watching the figureing closer with nervousness. Even Liu Ruyin and Liu Zhenqing were full of worry. They came to the front of the golden god coffin, ready to release the corpse within it anytime.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. Just Ba Gou alone had pushed all of the influential families in West Earth to the brink of taking out all of their trump cards. At the sight of it, he couldn¡¯t help admitting that Ba Gou was indeed awe-inspiring!


    ¡®How can this man with the surname Yu from High Heavens make all the families in West Earth worry so, as if they are about to face a great enemy?¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being bewildered. There weren¡¯t as many sects in West Earth as in Eternal Peace, and they were mainly ruled by influential families. The abilities of the ten at the top were no small matter, and all of them were extraordinary in some way. Not to mention if a guest of High Heavens, even if a god came down, the families shouldn¡¯t have to be so careful.


    Ba Gou was definitely not just simply a guest of High Heavens.


    Yet when the figure got close enough, Qin Mu realized that Ba Gou wasn¡¯t fiendish looking like he had imagined. Instead, he was a man with an unordinary appearance. His build was tall and sturdy while his features were very handsome.


    The clothes he wore were made from an unknown material that draped. Every strand seemed to have been weaved by runes, and from time to time, an indiscernible light would emerge from the strands.


    His clothes were very fitting and showed that he didn¡¯t have any excess flesh.


    His dressing was that of a man from West Earth, with a white cloth wrapped around his head and golden chains crisscrossing over it. However, unlike other men, he had few other essories.


    His nose bridge was high, but his gaze was gentle, giving a pleasant feeling to people who saw him for the first time.


    When Qin Muid eyes on him, he felt that the man looked pretty simr to Jade Sovereign of High Heavens. Qin Mu had once taken a look at the corpse of that man who was said to be a perfect man. Even though he had been killed by Emperor Yanfeng, his appearance had remained extraordinary.


    ¡®His temperament seems to be simr to that of Xu Shenghua.¡¯


    Qin Mu examined him and was quite shocked. He actually felt that Ba Gou¡¯s bearing was also somewhat simr to that of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s bearing was of everything in the world having nothing to do with him. He had entered the mortal realm from above and worldly affairs couldn¡¯t taint him. This was also rted to the technique he cultivated. Even though Qin Mu had pulled Xu Shenghua down to the mortal realm, the worldly affairs still found it difficult to change that outstanding youth. He still looked like he could abandon them anytime and leave.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, on the other hand, looked cold and was serious in speech and manner. It was a kind of invincible attitude of looking at all the smaller mountains down below after having ascended the highest one.


    He was a great master who had extraordinary achievements and who only had change and reform in his heart. All other ways of the world had been thrown away and any hindrance to his reform was only stumbling blocks. He would execute lightning-fast methods to get rid of each one of them.


    Ba Gou from High Heavens actually had Xu Shenghua¡¯s temperament and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s bearing at the same time.


    ¡°Chief He.¡± The man with the embroidered headband flew over and greeted He Yiyi and the rest. ¡°Chief Mu, Chief Liu, Chief Fang¡­¡±


    Even though they were enemies, everyone returned his greeting. ¡°Ba Gou.¡±


    The man in the embroidered headband looked at Qin Mu, revealing his teeth as he smiled before greeting him. ¡°Human Emperor Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook as he returned the greeting. ¡°Ba Gou. May I ask how does Ba Gou know about such a small and negligible existence as I?¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, there¡¯s no need for you to be unduly humble,¡± the man in the embroidered headband said. ¡°I¡¯m always paying attention to the human emperors of the sessive generations. For the previous human emperor, I even personally came down to the lower bound. You should have seen how his four limbs look like, right?¡±


    He stretched out his hand in a grabbing motion, and a woman of Mu Family couldn¡¯t prevent herself from flying in front of him. She tried to struggle, but it was in vain.


    The man in the embroidered headband pulled out his sword, and a severed arm fell off. He gently waved his hand with a smile, and the severed arm flew toward Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master Qin, please take a look.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as his vital qi flooded out to examine the wound in detail. His brow wrinkled, and he croaked, ¡°The exact same sword wound.¡±


    ¡°It was me.¡± The man in the embroidered headband smiled warmly at him. ¡°Looks like he didn¡¯t hide the sword wounds from you.¡±


    Behind the killing formations of all the influential families, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Xiong Xiyu were hiding, not getting close. However, when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor saw the sword light of the man in the embroidered headband, his expression changed drastically and he lost hisposure. ¡°Crap! I know the origin of this Ba Gou! Quickly, all the influential families of West Earth should retreat!¡±


    Xiong Xiyu shook her head. ¡°The arrow is already in the bowstring, and there¡¯s no choice but to release it. We couldn¡¯t retreat now even if we wanted. Why did Imperial Preceptor suddenly lose hisposure?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took in a long breath as his eyes shed. ¡°I recognize this sword skill, this sword path! It¡¯s the sword skill that cut off Old Human Emperor¡¯s four limbs. That man is not from High Heavens¡¯ Yu Family, but a true god from the upper bound!¡±


    In front of the formation, Qin Mu suddenly rxed and smiled without any sign of hiding any kind of nervousness. ¡°Your true body can¡¯te down to the lower bound, can it? If it could, would you still be hiding like a fly in West Earth? Then since it isn¡¯t your true body¡­¡± He stretched his hand forward, and his expression grew savage. ¡°Beating you to death isn¡¯t going to be any trouble!¡±

 Chapter 464: Asura’s Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 464: Asura¡¯s Battlefield</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The man in the embroidered headband dispersed his magic power, and the corpse of the female divine arts practitioner of Mu Family fell from the sky. ¡°Such a small child, yet already possess the same unrealistic fantasy as the previous human emperor.¡±


    Even though his sword had only cut off the arm of the female divine arts practitioner of Mu Family, his sword will had passed through her whole body, dissolving and wiping out her primordial spirit.


    With his attainments in sword path, he didn¡¯t even need to hurt the opponent directly. Just his sword will alone was enough to crush the opponent¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Mu Yingxue formed her hands into fists but forced herself to restrain her anger. She didn¡¯t blow up.


    The one dead was her nsman, but against the mysterious Ba Gou, she didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move.


    The man with the embroidered headband looked over at all the chiefs while behind him were the majestic mountains and True Heaven Pce that had an extraordinary air. He said leisurely, ¡°Chiefs of West Earth, you guys chose to rebel for the True Heaven Pce¡¯s authority, but you have no idea that its authorityes fro me. I¡¯ll give you guys a way out: If you return now and chop this Human Emperor Qin¡¯s head off for me before sending it to True Heaven Pce, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Qin Mu shivered when he saw that quite a number of the chiefs were swayed.


    The army of West Earth he had pulled over wasn¡¯t a piece of iron board, but was strung together by benefits. Even though most of the female chiefs were beautiful like flowers and Qin Mu even had quite some deep rtionships with them, they were still akin to sect and cult masters of Eternal Peace. The beautiful women ced the benefit of their n atop everything else.


    Personal emotions wouldn¡¯t warp the logical minds of those women.


    If they backed out because of the man¡¯s words, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.


    Suddenly, Mu Yingxue shook the bells on her wrist which rang in the silence with a crisp sound and smiled. ¡°All of you can withdraw, but my Mu Family can¡¯t. What my Mu Family owes to Xiong Family has to be returned; otherwise, my conscience will never be at ease!¡±


    He Yiyi looked at the others indifferently. ¡°Yu Bochuan died in my Bamboo City which will make it hard for me to escape censure so why don¡¯t I just overthrow the rule of Yu Family. My He Family is not backing out as well.¡±


    Liu Ruyin hesitated for a moment, then looked at Liu Zhenqing who was on the small coffin beside her and licking it seriously. Noticing the attention, she suddenly raised her head to smile sweetly. ¡°Just like Cult Master Qin said, he¡¯s just a clone of a true god and not difficult to kill. Only if the true god came down to the lower bound would it be too difficult. Mother, I have already epted Sister Qi¡¯er¡¯s hawthorn candy so I have to do something for Xiong Family. On top of that¡­¡±


    Her smile became even sweeter. ¡°Who can ensure that Yu Family won¡¯t find trouble with us after this? They are very petty, but if we get rid of them, Xiong Family¡¯s mother and daughter will rule True Heaven Pce and even rely on our Liu Family. The gain is bigger than the risk, so why not?¡±


    Qin Mu became at ease.


    Even though Liu Zhenqing looked like a little girl, she was actually an old fox. Her words sounded harmless, but she had mentioned what was on everyone¡¯s minds.


    With her sentence, the other influential families ascertained their decision, and Ba Gou wouldn¡¯t be able to change their thoughts anymore!


    Among all the chiefs, maybe only Mu Yingxue was truly sincere about wanting to help Xiong Xiyu and Xiong Qi¡¯er, since she was redeeming herself. The others were more or less only concerned about their own benefits, but to Qin Mu, that was enough.


    The man with the embroidered headband smiled. ¡°Human beings will die for riches, just as birds die for food. Even lucid, elegant, and refined women like you are also foolish and fail to live up to their bodies. Fine, since you guys want to die, I can only send all of you on your way.¡±


    He was about to turn and leave, but He Yiyi suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Since Ba Gou is already here, there¡¯s no need for you to leave!¡±


    Countless huge rocks from behind her surged forward, toward the man.


    At the same time, almost all the chiefs also executed their own abilities. The mountain giants behind Fang Caidie raised huge mountain pirs, using mountain peaks as weapons to crash against the man with the embroidered headband.


    Luo Yinyu pulled out her sword to stab out, and countless flying swords followed closely after her sharp de which was sticking close to the mountain peak that was about to attack the man.


    Mu Yingxue flicked her finger, and Fu Yunxi pressed down heavily. Lightning burst forth, and the storm swept the poison Mu Yingxue had thrown toward the man!


    Liu Ruyin and Liu Zhenqing undid the chains on the golden coffin, and they rose up like ck flood dragons toward the man.


    The heads of West Earth¡¯s influential families held no regard for the rules of the martial world. They swarmed forward without any warning, wishing to prevent Ba Gou from returning behind his army no matter what!


    Qin Mu nodded silently. ¡°Well done.¡±


    The man with the embroidered headband walked toward True Heaven Pce as sword light shed behind him, slicing apart everyone¡¯s attacks.


    Before He Yiyi¡¯s formation could close, a path was sliced open by his sword. The mountain pirs were sliced apart by the perfect sword light, and the storm was intercepted by the sword that cut across the sky. Chains were touched by the tip of the sword and sent back.


    ¡°Good sword skills! Based on sword skills, no one in West Earth is his opponent! He indeed has some good sword skills!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. The sword skill of the man with the embroidered headband had reached perfection and a realm so mysterious that even gods and spirits could not predict his moves.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, quickly activate the Green Dragon Bead!¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er executed Green Dragon Bead, and green light instantly shone brightly. Dragon roars rang out, and the sky filled with green light that rushed toward True Heaven Pce.


    Wherever it passed, everything was lignified, and even the mountain giants surrounding True Heaven Pce suddenly became stiff. Green light emanated from their bodies as countless green vines grew rapidly around them.


    The women on the top of those mountain giants went under the control of the Green Dragon Bead at that instant. Pop, pop, pop. Tender sprouts and flowers grew out from their faces!


    Green Dragon Bead, one of the four spirit treasures of True Heaven Pce, had burst forth with astonishing power in the hands of the little girl. The man with the embroidered headband also suddenly froze when the green light shone on him. His body seemed to be lignifying as well!


    The power of Green Dragon Bead was beyond imagination!


    At that moment, from the pces in the sea of clouds, a few women of True Heaven Pce walked out. From each of their hands, a precious bead rose up.


    The three precious beads rose into the air, growing brighter and brighter. One of the beads had the soul of a tortoise and a snake, another the soul of a white tiger, while thest one glowed with me. There was a divine bird roaming inside it.


    The three precious beads shone, and their lights shed with the light of the Green Dragon Bead. Dragon roars instantly reverberated as the green dragon flew out from the precious bead. The moment it did so, it grew iparably huge. The dragon then flew to coil around the majestic mountains, creating an iparably astonishing sight.


    In front of True Heaven Pce, the light of the three spirit treasures also became more and more vigorous. The white tiger, ck tortoise, flying serpent, and vermillion bird flew out from the precious beads, too. The white tiger crouched down on a mountaintop and roared toward the sky. The vermillion bird gave a long cry and pped its wings to spread a sea of fire. The ck tortoise stepped on the sea, and it rumbled under its feet before rising into the sky while the flying serpent shuttled to and fro within it.


    The three women of True Heaven Pce had activated the other three spirit treasures to fight against Xiong Qi¡¯er. They worked together to suppress the power of Green Dragon Bead.


    The traces of lignification on the man rapidly faded away, and he gave a slight smile. The flying sword behind his back flew back into his sheath, and the man retreated back into True Heaven Pce.


    ¡°Get rid of them,¡± he said from inside.


    The lignification of the women on the head of the mountain giants wore off when Green Dragon Bead¡¯s power was suppressed. Thus, they also escaped.


    The green light on the mountain giants¡¯ bodies also faded away. They moved their huge bodies and swung mountain-shaped sharp swords to attack the influential families of West Earth.


    He Yiyi shouted sternly, and the huge catapult automatically released. They swung their long arms and sent the rock humans flying. They were pitifully smallpared to the mountain giants, but they still stretched out when they were thrown and pounced on theirrger counterparts.


    mes burst forth in midair, and the rock humans were shattered before they couldnd. They were destroyed under the attacks of the mountain giants¡¯ huge weapons.


    Cult legacy treasures had burst forth with terrifying power in the hands of the mountain giants, turning the rock humans into powder. They covered the ground in ayer of dust


    Yet there were still quite a number of rock humans who hadnded on the mountain giants¡¯ bodies and scaled up to their heads.


    The disciples of True Heaven Pce executed their divine arts to their limits as though they were facing great enemies when faced with such an attack. They pulled out the spirits from their opponent¡¯s bodies, making many of them return to a pile of rocks that rolled down to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Heavy rain began to fall, and green-colored dropletsnded as lightning and thunder scoured the sky. It was the poison storm created by the divine arts practitioners of Mu and Fu Families.


    Within it, even the crackling lightning was green in color and contained poison. The lightning mixed with the rain and struck down on the mountaintop of every one of the mountain giants!


    More women of True Heaven Pce flew out, and countless spirit weapons flew forth. They were golden and silver bracelets of all sizes that spread among the mountains.


    The spinning golden and silver bracelets attracted lightning and rainwater, binding them inside themselves before sending them down the mountainsides.


    The dark clouds in the sky shook and tornadoes descended, twisting their bodies as they swept toward the gold and silver bracelets.


    The woman who was controlling ck Tortoise Bead activated it, and the sea poured down on the dark clouds, swallowing them whole along with the lightning and tornadoes!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Shouts came from Qin Mu¡¯s side, and the huge catapults strode several miles forward before squatting down. Numerous women jumped into their huge frames and were slung into the fight by them.


    Numerous mountains giants went forth to sh with the mountain giants that guarded True Heaven Pce. Tens of thousands of disciples stood on them and countless spirit weapons flew out to fight with the disciples of True Heaven Pce.


    Many vines stretched out from the sky and swept toward the mountain giants. The women of Xi Family stepped on the vines to travel past the mountains, attacking the women of True Heaven Pce while the vines coiled around the mountains.


    Rumble¡­


    A pagoda-shaped mountain pressed down and crushed countless women of Xi Family. However, no one had the time to feel sorrow. Those still alive took control of the long rivers that were like flood dragons and sent them at the mountains. They shed with the waterfall and long river that came down from the mountaintop. There were countless water giants standing up from the big river as well, wielding knives and des made from mysterious ice. The group pounced on the women before them.


    Thend before True Heaven Pce had be a huge Asura¡¯s battlefield, and the warriors in it were the charming women.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, protect Qi¡¯er!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped onto He Yiyi¡¯s stone that was floating in midair. The huge Bamboo City had already separated into pieces and be a flood of huge rocks that rose into the sky.

 Chapter 465: Lightning in West Earth

    <h4>Chapter 465: Lightning in West Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The huge stone formation changed continuously as countless cubes arranged and assembled themselves properly, forming a floating stone formation that frantically rushed into the battlefield.


    Qin Mu stood on one huge stone that rose up and down. He watched the cubes of all sizes moving about continuously. They sometimes formed a wall and sometimes dispersed like smoke.


    He Yiyi¡¯s attainments in formation skills were extremely high. Bamboo City entered the battle under her control and opened up a path for the divine arts practitioners of He Family behind.


    Rumble.


    A mountain giant rushed over with a weapon which was extremely strange. It was a thick club that was the shape of a mountain and had brass bells of all sizes. However, even the smallest of them was terrifyingly huge.


    The mountain giant smashed the club at Bamboo City¡¯s formation. Instantly, the brass bells hanging on it rang, and a terrifying sound wave bombarded Bamboo City, shattering many stones into pieces.


    He Yiyi immediately changed her formation, and countless huge rocks attached themselves to the club. In an instant, the terrifying weapon waspletely covered up and the ringings of the bells were muted.


    The mountain spent a great deal of effort to raise the club, but before it could swing it, it saw numerous huge rock rolling down the club and onto his arm.


    He Yiyi executed the formation, and its power burst forth, breaking the mountain giant¡¯s arm.


    The mountain giant seemed to have not felt anything for it outstretched its other hand in a grabbing motion as if nothing had happened. Upon entering the huge stone formation, it tried to catch He Yiyi, but his other arm was soon also covered by huge rocks. Its palm became denser and denser, heavier and heavier.


    ¡°He Family¡¯s formation skills are indeed extraordinary!¡± Qin Mu praised and suddenly jumped out of Bamboo City¡¯s formation. Hended onto the arm of the mountain giant and leaped around as though he was flying, rushing toward its head.


    On the mountaintop, there was another battlefield, where numerous divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce weed the divine arts practitioners of Gong Family. The two sides were fighting fiercely on the mountaintop, but were stuck in a stalemate.


    Qin Mu rushed over, and a ball of silver light exploded with a wave of his hand. It was his sword pellet that was two feet in radius. It rose into the sky and spun rapidly. Countless swords burst forth from within it. They became sword lights and passed through the fighting crowd.


    All seventeen sword forms were unleashed, and all of them had myriads of transformations. Eight thousand swords and seventeen kinds of transformations drowned out every woman on the mountaintop.


    Qin Mu leaped down from the mountain. The eight thousand swords behind him were like wind blowing the clouds, sticking closely to him. They nked as they returned back into the sword pellet above his head.


    On the mountaintop, the divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce copsed and died. Only the female divine arts practitioners of Gong Family were left.


    Halfway down the mountain, a grass dragon flew out and caught Qin Mu. Chief Xi Yuting of Xi Family stood on its head, and beside her, green vines surged forward like flood dragons.


    They grew frantically, blooming and bearing fruit. The countless green vines carried the female divine arts practitioners of Xi Family up the bodies of the mountain giants while nting their roots between the mountain rocks.


    The practitioners executed their divine arts to make grasses, trees, and vines grow on the bodies of the mountain giants and dismember them.


    Suddenly, terrifying pulses came from Vermillion Bird Bead, and a huge vermillion bird pped its wings. A zing sea of fire rushed toward Xi Yuting who was among the mountains.


    She stood on the head of the grass dragon as she cast her spell. Green light shrouded her and formed into a huge ball of grass to face the sea of fire.


    The next instant, it was ignited by the zing fire. By the time the sea of fire passed through, there was little of the grass ball left but for its shape.


    It then split open, and Xi Yuting brought Qin Mu higher and higher into the sky with help of the green vine on which she was standing.


    Qin Mu leaped down from it and streaked diagonally through the air. He stretched out his hand to grab at what was above him and pulled out Carefree Sword from the sword pellet.


    Carefree Sword grew in size, and the thousands of swords entered it one after another.


    Qin Mu¡¯s falling speed grew faster and faster, and his aura grew stronger and stronger too. The next instant, an explosion rang out when his body crashed onto a mountain peak. The iparably huge mountain giant to which it belonged stumbled from the impact.


    When Qin Munded, the terrifying impact raised a ring of pressure which blew away most of the female disciples of True Heaven Pce. Only a few who were on Seven Stars Realm and Celestial Being Realm could barely keep their footing.


    But the noise after the explosion didn¡¯t disappear, the space hummed and trembled. It was due to Carefree Sword slicing straight down through the giant.


    Boom!


    The next moment, cracking sounds came from the head of the mountain giant. A huge crack spread through the middle of it. Even though Qin Mu hadn¡¯t managed to split the head apart, the power of his sword was no small matter.


    When Carefree Sword shed down again, countless flying swords swirled out from it and sliced forward. In an instant, eight thousand flying swords sliced through the air from one end of the mountaintop to the other.


    Severed limbs rained down. Before they could even touch the ground, Qin Mu had already rushed forward. Sword lights shed and sliced among two strong practitioners of True Heaven Pce that were of Celestial Being Realm.


    The two women had been caught off guard and had already suffered numerous injuries. When he came close, the three of them fluttered around like butterflies.


    The two women were experts of True Heaven Pce after all. Even though they weren¡¯t proficient in closebat and had been injured by Qin Mu, they won in the density of their cultivation, which far surpassed that of Qin Mu. Soon, they regained their bnce.


    The primordial spirits of the two women flew out. When they were about to raise in midair, ready to jump at Qin Mu, grass dragons suddenly came from below and grew under their feet, quickly binding them.


    While Chief Xi Yutingnded on the head of the mountain giant, Qin Mu leaped up. The hearts of the practitioners¡¯ brows had a red mark each. Their corporeal bodies had been stabbed by Carefree Sword, and their brains were destroyed.


    Xi Yuting was only a stepter than Qin Mu toe down, but he had already wiped out all the divine arts practitioners of True Heaven Pce on the mountaintop. Only the two experts of Celestial Being Realm were left.


    She knew that if the two experts released their primordial spirits that Qin Mu was definitely no match for them and might get killed instead, so she chose to first bind their corporeal bodies.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Qin Mu would end the battle so quickly. She had just managed tond on the mountaintop when Qin Mu had already killed the two experts of Celestial Being Realm.


    Xi Yuting looked over and saw him sprinting through the sky. Countless flying swords swooshed as they rushed forward, lying down a path under the youth¡¯s feet to carry him into the distance.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master is truly extraordinary!¡± Xi Yuting eximed.


    Qin Mu was rushing toward another mountain giant when terrifying aura wafted off True Heaven Pce. Its experts flew out and entered the battlefield.


    ¡®The number of experts in True Heaven Pce isn¡¯t little. It should be the elders who made the move, right? Their targets should be the heads of each influential family!¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought that, he saw Mu Yingxue on a white cloud face the experts of True Heaven Pce. Behind her was Fu Yunxi executing her divine arts to move the clouds from right behind her.


    Qin Mu put away his sword and executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to sprint over frantically. He caught up with Mu Yingxue in a few breaths¡¯ time andnded by her side on the cloud.


    ¡°You poison! I supplement!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other with smiles.


    They faced the strong practitioners of True Heaven Pce, the elders on Life and Death Realm who released their primordial spirits. They took the god forms of the four great spirit bodies and rushed toward Qin Mu and Mu Yingxue.


    They flicked their fingers as one poisoned while the other supplemented. Thetter assisted in raising the toxicity, and as they executed their methods, the sea of clouds passed by them, bringing the poison toward the elders of True Heaven Pce. It was Fu Yunxi¡¯s attack.


    The sea of clouds churned and drowned out the elders of True Heaven Pce along with their primordial spirits.


    They were extraordinary and executed all kinds of moves to break the sea of clouds. But suddenly, the expressions of the women changed drastically as their flesh started melting and their primordial spirits started disintegrating. Before long, they turned into piles of dried up bones that fell to the ground.


    With the third and fourth ranking experts of the poison path working together, even gods wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them, much less some elders!


    Qin Mu and Mu Yingxue separated and rushed toward the other mountain giants.


    Rumble.


    A mountain giant copsed, and its huge body dropped to the ground, causing terrifying tremors. Cheers erupted from the divine arts practitioners of He Family, and they were followed by another loud rumble. One more mountain giant fell.


    The influential families worked together, and their eyes had turned red from the ughter. After overthrowing the mountain giants, Fang Family dismembered them to change them into hundreds of smaller hill giants to continue fighting in the battle. Whenbined with the formation of He Family, the meteorological attacks of Fu Family, the grass and trees of Xi Family, the long and wide rivers of Gong Family, the poisons of Mu Family, and the sword skills of Luo Family, the strength of the rebellion was continuously growing.


    Gradually, the battle quietened down, for there were only a couple thousand hill giants left. Countless divine arts practitioners from all the families were gasping for air as they stood among blocks of rock. The mountain giants of True Heaven Pce had finally been wiped out by them.


    Tens of thousands of female divine arts practitioners raised their heads and looked at True Heaven Pce that was high above them.


    They had finally achieved the first step of their n. They had faced off against the sacred ground and were about to walk into the ce which represented the divine right of West Earth!


    Even though they had sacrificed countless sisters, the overthrow of True Heaven Pce was an immense achievement for which any sacrifice was worth it!


    True Heaven Pce was silent. Suddenly, the sound of gold and metal nking rang out. God¡¯s aura slowly spread out, growing stronger and stronger. With True Heaven Pce as the center, the god¡¯s aura flooded out in all directions, suppressing the divine arts practitioners of all the influential families. They found it hard even to breathe.


    The nking of metal became louder and louder. Finally, a golden sculpture walked out of the pce gate with its eyes closed. Its body was tall, sturdy, and over thirty yards tall. The runes on its body blinked with light.


    The god statue opened its eyes, and divine light shone in the sky before sweeping toward the ground. The statues were like true living gods!


    Momentster, another god statue walked out, followed by the third, fourth, fifth¡­


    Seven God Statues walked out of True Heaven Pce and stood in front of the gate. The divine light from their eyes lit up the whole ce.


    They were god statues that had been awakened by the technique to awaken spirits. They had experienced who knew how many years of baptism to be abnormally strong, like gods.


    Rattling sounds came from True Heaven Pce, and tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners from Yu Family walked out one after another. True Heaven Pce Master appeared under the pce gate and looked down at the warriors that were ready to attack her ce, and scorned appeared on her face.


    Everyone¡¯s blood ran cold. Over ten thousand people had died or suffered injuries just to wipe out the mountain giants that served as guards. Yet they were merely the outer strength of True Heaven Pce. The core had been preserved and was even more terrifying!


    The seven god statues were probably enough to wipe out all of the influential families!


    With tens of thousands of strong practitioners of Yu Family in addition, what awaited the rebels was aplete and utter defeat!


    Qin Mu looked around and saw despair written on the faces of even He Yiyi, Fang Caidie, and Luo Yinyu.


    He went to Fu Yunxi¡¯s side and asked her, ¡°Sister Yunxi, you can control meteorological phenomenon so can you control lightning?¡±


    Fu Yunxi nodded and said with some sadness, ¡°My Fu Family is skilled in controlling the meteorological phenomenon, and lightning is also part of it. However, after this battle, the technique of meteorological phenomenon in West Earth is probably going to be lost¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°How much lightning can you guys control?¡±


    Fu Yunxi was slightly stunned by his words and took a look at him.


    Qin Mu took out the true dragon¡¯s nest and said solemnly, ¡°Fatty Dragon,e over!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately ran over, and Qin Munded on his back. He took out Five Thunder Pot and ced it on the dragon qilin¡¯s head.


    He felt a chill down his bones and immediatelyughed. ¡°Cult Master, Human Emperor, Old Master Qin! Why are you doing this? This little beast¡¯s constitution is weak and bones frail. How can I withstand being blown to death by ten thousand lightning bolts?¡±


    ¡°With the experts of Fu Family, you won¡¯t be hurt at all. Get up and fly forward, ¡°Qin Mu said in constion.


    While shivering uncontrobly, the dragon qilin stepped on the fire clouds to fly up.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Sister Yunxi, have all of the disciples of Fu Family follow me!¡±


    True Heaven Pce Master smiled when she saw the dragon qilin carrying Qin Mu over. He grinned back at her, then suddenly threw his sword pellet up. It split open, and eight thousand swords stabbed Five Thunder Cauldron in unison!

 Chapter 466: Old Schemer

    <h4>Chapter 466: Old Schemer</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The moment eight thousand flying swords stabbed Five Thunder Pot, the world became iparably silent, without any sound to be heard. Even the flying swords made no sound.


    Then, the space above Five Thunder Pot exploded as a trace of lightning shot out.


    The ck lightning stretched upward and exploded, pouring toward the sky.


    Standing in front of the pce gate, True Heaven Pce Master saw the ck lightning which looked like a flood dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. It then split up, and the iparably bright lightning seemed like a bunch of flood dragons scuttling upward.


    In an instant, there were more than ten thousand bolts that were rushing up into the sky. Yet the next instant, they once again split up into a hundred million flood dragons.


    An iparably bright cloud formed in front of True Heaven Pce and Five Thunder Pot floated into the sky, releasing lightning bolts that continuously scuttled upward into the thundercloud.


    Meanwhile, behind the thundercloud, Fu Yunxi had tens of thousands of women of Fu Family to execute their divine arts, prodding the thundercloud to rush at True Heaven Pce.


    The Pce Master¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she grabbed for the ck Tortoise Bead that one of the elders of Yu Family was using.


    Before her fingers could wrap around it, however, the terrifying thundercloud had already reached True Heaven Pce. Wherever it passed, the visions formed by White Tiger Bead, Vermillion Bird Bead, and ck Tortoise Bead were all disintegrated. The sea vaporized, the fire was extinguished, and the golden mountain crumbled.


    Boom!


    The first lightning struck and went straight for True Heaven Pce. An explosion rang out when it hit a god statue.


    The first bolt of lightning was like a spark falling into a boiling pot of oil, instantly igniting everything inside. It was also like the first raindrop from a heavy rain cloud, and what followed was billions and billions of lightning bolts streaking across the sky and drowning out True Heaven Pce!


    ¡°ck Tortoise Divine Shield!¡± True Heaven Pce Master shouted out while struggling for her life to activate ck Tortoise Bead. A huge ck tortoise¡¯s shield then expanded outward, covering the front of True Heaven Pce.


    Boom!


    Countless bolts of lightning exploded upon striking the ck tortoise¡¯s shield, and the surface of the divine shield continuously shrunk from beingpressed. True Heaven Pce Matter coughed out blood as she struggled to defend her people.


    ck Tortoise Divine Shield soon was no longer able to protect all of the disciples of True Heaven Pce. The sea of thunderstorm swept in, and countless women vanished in a puff of smoke!


    Even the eight god statues whose auras were close to those of gods also couldn¡¯t endure the thunderstorm. When they rushed to fight it, their limbs actually melted, turning them into molten gold and copper!


    When Xiong Qi¡¯er looked at True Heaven Pce from afar, she saw it had been transformed into a sea of lightning. Countless bolts burst, making the ce iparably bright.


    Earlier, the girl¡¯s Green Dragon Bead had to fight with the other three great spirit treasures, but once the thundercloud destroyed their power, the pressure on her was greatly reduced. She could finally take a breather.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, the green dragon¡¯s attribute is lightning.¡± Xiong Xiyu suddenly appeared behind her and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s use this Green Dragon Bead to send our enemies on their way.¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Xiong Qi¡¯er was both surprised and delighted. Xiong Xiyu revealed a smile and covered her daughter¡¯s small hands with her own. They held the Green Dragon Bead together and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiong Family¡¯s deaths need to be avenged with their enemies¡¯ deaths!¡±


    Boundless green light poured out from Green Dragon Bead and transformed into a green dragon that rushed into the thundercloud. The power of the lightning instantly rose dramatically.


    True Heaven Pce Master saw this, and her heart fell into despair. ¡®Yu Family is finished¡­¡¯


    ck Tortoise Divine Shield exploded into pieces, and the boundless thunderstorm drowned out her and the disciples of Yu Family behind her.


    At that moment, a sword light pierced through the boundless thunderstorm. Ba Gou broke through it and went straight for Xiong Xiyu. His sword light seemed to be perfected, sweeping away everything before it. Even the thunderstorm was sliced apart!


    His sword skills and sword path had reached perfection and even the thunderstorm couldn¡¯t hurt him.


    The sword light was iparably quick and looked as though it hade from outer space. Lightning turned into fine powder and even the brightest sh of it couldn¡¯t mask the light bursting from the sword!


    Before it reached Xiong Xiyu and her daughter¡¯s face, however, a sword light suddenly appeared and blocked that sword with a clink.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor?¡± Ba Gou smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve long known you were in West Earth, but you have a vulgar natural disposition, always hiding in the dark. However, you could never find a chance to attack me, right? In the end, it was still I who forced you out.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked over, stepping on the air like it was t ground. He had no expression and wore green clothing. A sword was in his right hand while his left was behind his back, clutching sword secrets.


    Ba Gou wore white, but he also had a hand behind his back clutching sword secrets.


    The two figures moved up and down through the thunderstorm. Even though the sound of thunder was world-shaking, it still couldn¡¯t cover the sh of the swords. The clinks were like beads falling on a jade te, ringing out continuously.


    Under the Five Thunder Pot, Qin Mu was being pulled in by the intense lightning energy. Its force of attraction sucked him and the dragon qilin toward the bolts of lightning. Even the fat dragon qilin seemed to only weigh as much as paper, being drawn by the electric current. He iled helplessly, but there was nothing on which he could grab.


    Qin Mu also felt that he had be iparably light, and his hair flew in all directions. Among his strands, lightning crisscrossed and shuttled randomly while crackling!


    He even felt all the hair on his body filling with fine bolts of lightning as the terrifying power hit his body.


    It felt as if he had been stabbed all over by White Immortal¡¯s needles; there was no ce that wasn¡¯t in pain.


    Qin Mu exhausted all of his energy to execute Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill, and the rays of lightning also filled his eyes.


    He could barely see the dragon qilin, even if the beast¡¯s mane had risen up and even the scales were standing upright. Lightning rolled across them, bouncing back and forth.


    Qin Mu took out the true dragon¡¯s nest. Its weight pressed him down, and he couldn¡¯t help grunting. However, he finally suppressed the pull of the lightning, and his body finally fell from the sky. On his way, he crashed into the dragon qilin and brought him down as well.


    With both hands hugging the dragon¡¯s nest, he used its weight to escape from the lightning¡¯s pull. When he was a good distance away, he raised his head to look up at the sky.


    Five Thunder Pot floated there, raising higher and higher. His eight thousand swords seemed to be frozen in time and floated around the Five Thunder Pot. Lightning passed through them as if they were lightning rods, attracting it on purpose.


    The flying swords turned red hot from the terrifying energy, and Qin Mu worried if they could even withstand the impact of the divine lightning from Five Thunder Pot.


    He broke free of the lightning pull when green light shone in the sky. He raised his head and saw the Green Dragon Bead detonating the thundercloud.


    ¡°Yu Family is finished¡­¡± he murmured.


    The thunder was so loud that even he himself couldn¡¯t hear his words.


    He then saw Ba Gou flying over and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor intercepting him. A green and a white figure fought each other in the thundercloud.


    ¡°Old schemer!¡± Qin Mu spat out and observed the battle of the two great experts. He saw that they did not use sword skill divine arts, but instead held the swords in their right hands while clutching sword secrets in their left behind their backs.


    Their movements were extremely fast and hard to discern, The sword secrets behind their backs were changing continuously as though they were calcting something.


    Qin Mu was quite surprised. The changes in both of their sword secrets were simply too fast for him to see them clearly. He could only struggle to memorize the changes of the hand signs as he faintly felt that their sword secrets were extremely important.


    As for the fight between Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, it had already reached a degree of simplicity. There werepletely no changes in their sword skills, and there were only a few basic sword forms. However, every attack would cause the space around the swords to vibrate. Their divine arts could be faintly seen to be hiding behind that vibration. The sword path hidden within was not something that Qin Mu couldprehend.


    ¡®As expected of the big sicko that appears once every five hundred years. His attainments in sword path have actually risen so fast!¡¯


    Qin Mu tried his best to remember a few sword secrets when the god statues braced against countless bolts of divine lightning and rushed into the thunderstorm. They exploded with terrifying god aura and worked together to disperse the thundercloud in one strike. Countless bolts of lightning instantly poured down and struck everywhere.


    The eight god statues grew tattered, with not one of them remaining in a good condition, but they were still overflowing with battle power and tried to reach Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    The man seemed to bepletely unaware of it and continued to fight with Ba Gou while Xiong Xiyu brought Xiong Qi¡¯er closer. They raised the Green Dragon Bead from which green light was bursting forth. It lignified the bodies of the eight god statues and froze them in the air.


    Suddenly, a lignified statue twisted its neck around, and a strange smile appeared on the god statue¡¯s face. It stretched its hand out, and the Green Dragon Bead in Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hands flew out against her will, rushing over toward the hand of the god statue. ¡°Little girl, thank you!¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was stunned and lost all control of the Green Dragon Bead while Xiong Xiyu felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Be careful! That¡¯s the god of True Heaven Pa¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, multicolored lights emanated from Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head. A flying bridge broke through the air, and it seemed to be able to reach inconceivable ces. The boundless divine light seemed to being from the end of time and space as it filled the nine heavens. At the end of the bridge was a cluster of celestial pces that could be seen faintly, but which weren¡¯t clear.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s primordial spirit rushed out from that hazy celestial pce and stepped onto the divine bridge. His sword flew over, seemingly disregarding space. The sword light passed through time, and the instant that god statue took hold of the Green Dragon Bead, the primordial spirit prated its brow. The de pierced to the back of its head.


    Blood dripped down the ¡®god statue¡¯s¡¯ forehead, and there were blood and brain matter flowing out from the back of the head as well. The damage didn¡¯t seem like it had been done to a god statue, but a living form!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s expressionless face finally broke into a smile as his primordial spirit soared back into the air. With a hand behind his back and a hand holding a sword, he circled around Ba Gou. ¡°You were never my target.¡±


    Chi, chi, chi!


    He attacked with his primordial spirit from two sides, and the sword lights shed as they severed Ba Gou¡¯s limbs. He then raised his sword to cut off Ba Gou¡¯s head.


    ¡°Divine bridge!¡± Qin Mu cried out in rm, and his nervousness finally settled down.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was no doubt the saint that appears once every five hundred years. Only half a year had passed since Qin Mu and the rest had established the space algebra model of the divine bridge, and he had actually managed to cultivate the divine bridge!


    ¡®Old schemer, you finished patching your divine bridge and entered the celestial pce so you are already a god, yet you still hide in the corner and scheme against people¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu cursed him silently while shouts of countless women rang out behind him. Under the leadership of the heads of all ns, the divine arts practitioners of all the influential families attacked True Heaven Pce.


    Mu Yingxue passed by Qin Mu¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Little man, while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is still alive, never rebel. You can¡¯t outsmart him!¡±


    He Yiyi also passed by his side and whispered, ¡°If you rebel, you¡¯ll die a swift death! Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is too cunning!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve never even considered rebelling. However, Imperial Preceptor, this guy is really cunning¡­¡¯

 Chapter 467: Celestial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 467: Celestial Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu soared into the sky and saw that the vibrations of Five Thunder Pot were slowly stopping. Fu Yunxi with numerous women of Fu Family were guiding the lightning in their surroundings away.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, your swords!¡± Fu Yunxi shouted out.


    Qin Mu summoned his flying swords, and the eight thousand of them gathered together into a sword pellet that was the size of a tangerine.


    ¡°How did the sword pellet shrink so much?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He was about to grab his sword pellet when a few girls from Fu Family flew over with nervous expressions. ¡°Cult Master Qin, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Qin Mu stayed motionless while the girls muttered something under their breaths. Bolts of lightning flew out from his body, pulled out by the girls.


    ¡°There was still some lightning in your body. Because you haven¡¯te into contact with anyone, it hasn¡¯t burst forth,¡± one of the girls said. ¡°If you had touched something, the power would have burst forth. The lightning in the big bottle gourd is divine lightning that has terrifying power. Now that we have taken away the lightning, you can move as you wish.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks when he heard a rumbling. He looked toward the source of the sound and saw that the dragon qilin was trying to step on fire clouds to slow hisnding. However, before he could do that, the power of lightning in his body suddenly burst forth.


    The lightning escaped from the dragon qilin¡¯s body crackled and struck everything around him. The huge fatty was like a lightning ball, bouncing up and down. In an instant, the dragon qilin was charred.


    The girls of Fu Family hurriedly rushed over while Qin Mu pretended not to see anything. He instead stretched his hand to grab the sword pellet. Its weight the same, but it was much smaller. It could fit in his palm and was much easier to control than before.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his delight. ¡®By borrowing Five Thunder Pot¡¯s power to refine my sword pellet to such a step, I¡¯m not far from cultivating sword into water!¡¯


    ¡°Cult Master, didn¡¯t you say that I wouldn¡¯t get harmed?¡± Smoke billowed out from the dragon qilin¡¯s mouth when he spoke.


    Qin Mu pretended not to hear anything and put back Five Thunder Pot back into the true dragon¡¯s nest before rushing to True Heaven Pce.


    ¡°Cult Master!¡±


    The dragon qilin wanted to rush after him, but more women of Fu Family surrounded him. ¡°Stop moving around, you fatty. Your body is so big and you even held that huge bottle gourd, so you have the most lightning in your body. Be careful of being electrocuted to death if you run around more!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately went still and smiled. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m not disfigured, am I? My dragon scales are the most beautiful and majestic, so they can¡¯t be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The girls looked at him, troubled.


    The dragon qilin was suspicious and wanted to twist his head around to look at his body. However, because he was too fat and his neck was too thick, he couldn¡¯t achieve that.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was the first tond in front of True Heaven Pce¡¯s gate. There were charred bodies and huge pits made by the lightning strikes everywhere around it. They were still emitting ck smoke, and there were some ces that were still in mes.


    True Heaven Pce Master was copsed on the floor, from where she looked at the middle-aged man that was walking toward her. She pleaded in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Consider the baby in my stomach, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked to her side and said indifferently, ¡°Whether you are pregnant or not has nothing to do with me. I have no grudge with you so I won¡¯t purposely harm you. I just want this True Heaven Pce, this West Earth.¡±


    True Heaven Pce Master was slightly stunned.


    Xiong Xiyu brought Xiong Qi¡¯er to the front of the pce, and the corners of True Heaven Pce Master¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Nai Kui, I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°Many of the women in my Xiong Family were also pregnant when you executed them.¡±


    Intense hatred could be seen in Xiong Xiyu¡¯s eyes when she snatched the ck Tortoise Bead from the prone woman¡¯s hands before taking Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s Green Dragon Bead too. She lowered her voice then and said, ¡°Have you ever pitied them?¡±


    The Green Dragon Bead shined on True Heaven Pce Master. She wanted to escape, but her body and primordial spirit swiftly lignified. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a wooden sculpture that seemed in the middle of a struggle.


    Xiong Xiyu let out a shaky breath and brought Xiong Qi¡¯er out of True Heaven Pce while saying coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I won¡¯t let you off just because you¡¯re pregnant. Be a wooden sculpture in front of the pce gate and kneel here forever!¡±


    The women of the influential families rushed into True Heaven Pce to kill the remaining members of Yu Family.


    Qin Mu also came over and saw that the pce was extremely wide and had many alleys. There were many members of Yu Family hidden all throughout it.


    Some of the strong practitioners of Yu Family used Vermillion Bird Bead and White Tiger Bead to continue fighting back. The power of those two beads was strangely powerful, because even though the cultivation of the people controlling those two spirit treasures wasn¡¯t very high, they could still unleash astonishing power.


    Qin Mu ughtered his way into the pce with everyone while thinking, ¡®Pangong Tso should still be in the pce, right? No matter what, I can¡¯t let him off this time!¡¯


    Suddenly, golden light shone when a woman raised a golden, translucent bead. Inside it was the soul of a white tiger. When golden light burst forth from the bead, people who got caught by it instantly broke into pieces!


    Qin Mu executed his sword pellet in a hurry, and eight thousand swords surrounded him. The noise of battle could be heard in the distance, but he got blown backward by the golden light, along with his swords.


    Qin Mu tumbled several times beforeing to a stop. He then saw that he had flown dozens of yards.


    ¡°White Tiger Bead!¡±


    He dodged into a huge hall when the golden light came pouring in like a flood through the one he¡¯d been in moments ago. Qin Mu focused his gaze to look at it and saw that wherever the golden light passed, gold qi seemed to scatter. The women who had died under the golden light had been injured by the iparably sharp gold qi!


    Qin Mu hugged a huge pir and exerted force from his waist, nning to lift it up and use it to squash the expert of Yu Family which was controlling the White Tiger Bead.


    The pir didn¡¯t budge at all.


    Qin Mu gave a grunt and exerted more force; however, the pir still didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, this is True Heaven Pce.¡± Suddenly, Qin Mu heard Liu Zhenqing¡¯s voice. He was slightly stunned when he saw a bunch of ck coffins escorting the golden god coffin inside. Liu Family¡¯s mother and daughter were sitting on their own coffins. The little girl put down her hawthorn candy with a smile and said, ¡°True, Heaven Pce! A real celestial pce!¡±


    Astonished, Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Your meaning?¡±


    ¡°This celestial pce fell from the heavens; it¡¯s not a fake.¡±


    Liu Zhenqing jumped out of her coffin after stabbing the hawthorn candy into it. She climbed onto the golden coffin and peeled off one talisman after another. ¡°Quickly move aside, the old thing ising out! Keep the chain properly!¡±


    While she spoke, the golden coffin suddenly opened up and a god¡¯s aura burst forth with a heart-gripping shout. A majestic figure rushed out toward the golden light.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion came from the back of the pce, and a chewing sound could be heard.


    Liu Zhenqing was extremely nervous and instructed the people of Liu Family, ¡°Quickly pull the chains back. Faster, drag that old thing back! Don¡¯t be scared, the White Tiger Bead is in his mouth so he¡¯ll be suppressed by it! Faster! Faster!¡±


    Chains rattled as the experts of Liu Family quickly pulled them back from their numerous ck coffins. After a moment, a tall and sturdy corpse of a god was dragged back.


    It was struggling with all its might, trying to break free. Liu Zhenqing and Liu Ruyin went forward and exerted all their strength to pull the god¡¯s corpse back into the coffin.


    Liu Zhengqing climbed onto the head of the god¡¯s corpse and punched its nose furiously with her small fists while shouting, ¡°Spit it out, quickly spit it out!¡±


    The cheeks of the god¡¯s corpse were bulging, so it was obvious that something was hidden inside them.


    The god¡¯s corpse looked at the daring little girl as though it wanted to eat her up. However, its four limbs were chained so it couldn¡¯t move.


    The item in the corpse¡¯s mouth was the White Tiger Bead which had been swallowed along with the expert of True Heaven Pce that had held it. But once the White Tiger Bead had gone into its mouth, it realized how terrifying it was. The White Tiger Bead not only didn¡¯t go down its throat, but even almost assimted the god¡¯s corpse.


    Liu Zhenqing beat the nose of the god¡¯s corpse until it was all bloody. The god¡¯s corpse finally couldn¡¯t resist any longer and opened its mouth to spit out the White Tiger Bead along with a puff of corpse poison toward Liu Zhenqing.


    Bang.


    The coffin closed, and Liu Zhenqing quickly pasted the sealing talismans back before picking up the White Tiger Bead from the floor. She beamed with joy before jumping back onto her own small coffin and pulling out the hawthorn candy for another lick. She smiled at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Brother Qin, we are going back. Come find us at God Burial Valley to y with us when you¡¯re free!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and waved at them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±The coffin flipped over with a bang and covered the little girl inside. Liu Zhenqing¡¯s dull voice, however, still reached the outside, and it sounded full of pride. ¡°No more fighting, return to God Burial Valley! Our Liu Family is not here to shatter the authority of True Heaven Pce. With the White Tiger Bead, our Liu Family¡¯s God Burial Valley can also be a sacred ground of West Earth!¡±


    Numerous ck coffins escorted the golden coffin in their withdrawal from True Heaven Pce.


    ¡®Little Sister Liu Zhenqing is extraordinary and might just be able to create a corpse sacred ground.¡¯ Qin Mu continued to head further into True Heaven Pce while thinking to himself, ¡®However, I shouldn¡¯t call her little sister since her age should be simr to that of her mother Liu Ruyin. They should both be four to five hundred years old.¡±


    In the depths of True Heaven Pce, there was a spirit treasure that had an astonishing power. Vermillion Bird Bead incinerated everything through which its true fire passed. Only the pce of True Heaven Pce itself was left untouched.


    There were people from the influential families pouring forth towards the power of Vermillion Bird Bead. It was evident that they nned to take hold of it before Xiong Xiyu and her daughter could take it for themselves.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Cult Master Qin.¡±


    From another huge hall, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked out with a rare smile. He nodded to Qin Mu in acknowledgment.


    Qin Mu walked forward and asked in doubt, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, with your current abilities, stealing the three great spirit beads isn¡¯t difficult yet you disregard the treasures of True Heaven Pce. What exactly are you searching for?¡±


    ¡°The history.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked to another pce while saying leisurely, ¡°The treasures of True Heaven Pce belong to West Earth and I won¡¯t fight over them. To me, even though the treasures are tempting, the history of True Heaven Pce is the true wealth. Cult Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to fight over those things and struggle for power. Follow me and let¡¯s witness the history of True Heaven Pce.¡±


    His intention was for the youth toe with him.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s setup is extraordinary. If I was greedy for the treasures of True Heaven Pce, wouldn¡¯t you despise me?¡± Qin Mu said.


    He followed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to the other pce.


    True Heaven Pce¡¯s pces were grand and majestic. Even though the war was still ongoing with all kinds of divine arts and spirit weapons flying in the sky, the ground level was perfectly fine.


    ¡°Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, Little Jade Capital were all losers. But even they recorded their history, so how could the winner not immortalize their own victorious history?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked into a hall where numerous disciples of Yu Family hid. They immediately attacked, but Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor just waved his hand and their abundant strength seemed to have lost meaning. They crashed against the four walls of the pce, unable to move.


    ¡°I have already seen the history recorded by Dao Sect, Little Jade Capital, and Great Thunderp Monastery. Now I would like to see the history written by the winner.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor waved his hand again, and the numerous women of Yu Family that were pressed against the walls couldn¡¯t stop themselves from moving to the sides so the murals behind them were revealed.


    Qin Mu looked at the murals and saw a painting with a god descending from the sky on a cluster of pces. The god looked somewhat simr to Ba Gou.


    In the second painting, Ba Gou came to meet a female god which was on equal footing with him and functioned as his rival.


    ¡°She¡¯s none other than the founder of True Heaven Pce, True Heaven Old Mother.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor expression became one of deep thought. ¡°Since she was able to stand on an equal footing with Ba Gou, she shouldn¡¯t have been killed by a single strike from me¡­ It¡¯s a little strange.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned when he recalled the wooden god statue he had seen in the desert. Its face was simr to the appearance of True Heaven Old Mother.


    He looked to the next painting, but Ba Gou¡¯s figure was no longer there. The third painting was of True Heaven Old Mother using Vermillion Bird Bead to transform the ground into a barren desert filled with fierce mes.


    ¡°The ming desert!¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. The amount of magic power required to change an area of tens of thousands of miles into a ming desert was simply terrifying!


    ¡°Cult Master, do you think someone with her abilities would be killed by me in one strike?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked.


    Qin Mu shivered. ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°The True Heaven Old Mother I killed in one strike was most probably just a god¡¯s statue. Her path of nature creation has myriads of changes and she could even awaken mountains and rivers to be moving lifeforms, so creating a fake body couldn¡¯t be considered hard for her. Could she be somewhere around here?¡±

 Chapter 468: Banquet of the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 468: Banquet of the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu had an eerie feeling. If True Heaven Old Mother really still hid in True Heaven Pce, she was hiding while they were standing right under the spotlight. If True Heaven Old Mother was tond a sneak attack on them, who could block her?


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could block her, but he himself definitely couldn¡¯t!


    Even if True Heaven Old Mother couldn¡¯t kill Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, she could definitely kill him.


    ¡®Is she targeting him or me?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked. The threat Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor posed was even bigger when before as he had cultivated divine bridge. He had gotten rid of Ba Gou and her fake body, so by right, he should be her target.


    But in the ming desert, True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s god statues had alreadyid their hands on Qin Mu numerous times. On top of that, the invasion of True Heaven Pce had a lot to do with him. Compared to Imperial Preceptor, True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s hatred for Qin Mu should be even deeper!


    ¡®No matter what, I need to be by Imperial Preceptor¡¯s side. I can¡¯t take a step away from him!¡¯


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stretched his hand out and moved it to the side. Numerous women on the wall slid to the side and revealed the fourth mural.


    It recorded a battle between True Heaven Old Mother, Sun Ship, and Moon Ship.


    That battle had been initiated by True Heaven Old Mother when she attacked Great Ruins. It attracted the Moon and Sun Ships, then retreated toward the ming desert where she managed to destroy them.


    The sight of the battle on the mural was extremely majestic. The hugend ships brought the suns and moons that flew in the sky. Sun and Moon Guardians stood on the huge ships with towering physiques, but their faces were wretched. It was clear from one nce that they were evil people.


    Yet it wasn¡¯t only True Heaven Old Mother that fought against them¡ªthere were also some other gods in the sky. However, on the mural, those gods were drawn very tiny, while True Heaven Old Mother was valiant and strong, with an indomitable spirit. The other gods were simply infants in front of her!


    ¡°Is True Heaven Old Mother really so strong?¡± Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help doubting what he saw.


    ¡°Let me tell you a story so you will understand why True Heaven Old Mother isn¡¯t strong at all. One day, the emperor brought me and the ministers out for a hunt. When we caught our prey, the emperor ordered a painter to do a painting, and that painter had also drawn the emperor to be thatrge,¡± said Imperial Preceptor.


    He raised his right hand and made a gesture of extending two fingers to show the size of himself in the painting. ¡°And I was this small. The emperor was indomitable while the ministers and I were all very tiny. Among them, I was the tiniest. On top of that, when the painter drew me, he drew me to be very wretched and fiendish, with a cunning and sinister expression. The emperor wasn¡¯t satisfied so he ordered the painter to redraw it, but it ended up the same. Thus, the emperor dismissed him, telling him to scram back home.¡±


    Qin Mu understood what he meant and smiled. ¡°The person who painted this mural was bootlicking True Heaven Old Mother. She shouldn¡¯t be stronger than you; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have resorted to using fake bodies to attack you.¡±


    ¡°True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s abilities should be very strong, but her battle power should have a big w. Her magic power is extremely strong, but her spells are also in the path of all things having spirit and all things having soul. If she doesn¡¯t show herself, I can¡¯t do anything to her. But if she shows herself, she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a lot of confidence, but he suddenly changed the topic. He seemed to be warning Qin Mu when he said, ¡°There are bootlickers beside the emperor so how can there be none beside others with power? However, these kind of people aren¡¯t scary; it¡¯s their thoughts that are scary.


    ¡°The painter drew me and the ministers as tiny figures and it is understandable, but he shouldn¡¯t have drawn me to be sinister and cunning, since it involved his personal loathing. He wanted to use the chance to bootlick and influence the emperor¡¯s view toward me, to make the emperor think that I¡¯m sinister and cunning. He wanted to use it to get rid of me and stop the reform. Putting bootlicking and a stab in the back together was too much.¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu with a smile that was not really a smile. ¡°Cult Master has an important position, and even the emperor can¡¯t match up to your authority sometimes. You need to be careful of people who hide daggers behind their farts.¡±


    Qin Mu was betweenughter and tears. Hiding daggers behind their farts¡­ Imperial Preceptor was both refined and vulgar at the same time.


    When he was refined, he could harangue with Deaf and Butcher, but when he was vulgar, he could even say phrases like hiding daggers behind farts.


    However, he was speaking the truth. It was indeed not hard to encounter such people in life that would stab theirpetitors in the back with ttery while harboring unfathomable motives. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s warning was very right.


    ¡°On the mural, True Heaven Old Mother is assisted by other gods, but where did theye from?¡±


    Qin Mu examined the mural and inspected the pictures of the other gods in it, trying to recognize their faces. He suddenly saw one person which looked familiar. ¡°That¡¯s Jade Sovereign! Could the others also be the gods of High Heavens? No, they shouldn¡¯t all be gods of High Heavens!¡±


    He recognized another face!


    He took out a scroll from his taotie sack and gently unfolded it. He ced it side by side forparison and checked the god in the painting again.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the painting of paying respect to the soul that Cult Master drew?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡± Qin Mu raised his head to examine the mural. ¡°The divine art of paying respect to the soul that Pangong Tso uses is extremely strange. When he pays respect to a soul, an apparition of a god appears behind him. I painted it here. Imperial Preceptor, please take a look, doesn¡¯t this god in my painting looks simr to that god?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked back and forth a few times, then nodded.


    Doubt appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face, and he went into deep thought. ¡°That god of Pangong Tso had once appeared in this world and was the same as True Heaven Old Mother. One of them founded True Heaven Pce and the other one founded Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. In that case, is he still in this world? If he is still alive¡­¡±


    Chills ran down his back even though he wasn¡¯t cold.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s divine art killed to whoever he paid respect. If the god himself was to execute it, who could withstand him paying his respect?


    ¡°The mural here only records the history of True Heaven Old Mother and not what I wanted.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head and walked out of the hall. ¡°If True Heaven Pce is really part of the celestial pces, there should be even more ancient history recorded on the murals and not just the history of True Heaven Pce! There must be another hall for older history!¡±


    Qin Mu followed him out, and only then did the women of Yu Family fall to the ground, regaining their movement.


    The battle outside was still continuing and the situation was extremely messy. All of the influential families were fighting over Vermillion Bird Bead. They were hindering each other and making dirty moves.


    The power of Vermillion Bird Bead was unusually strong and not any inferior to that of Green Dragon Bead. It was one of the four great spirit treasures of True Heaven Pce so it naturally invoked quite a fight among people who wanted to obtain it.


    Even though women held the authority in West Earth, their internal conflicts and power struggle were no inferior to those in Eternal Peace.


    Qin Mu followed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to the main hall of True Heaven Pce and saw that the murals there were different from the other pces.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood in front of one and looked at it calmly. The corners of his eyes suddenly twitched and fear spread across his face.


    Qin Mu looked at the mural and saw the imposing celestial heavens. There was a person dressed like the heavenly emperor inviting gods for a banquet. There were countless of them who chose to attend!


    ¡°Earth Count!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently when he saw Earth Count with horns on his head among the gods!


    In the painting, Earth Count¡¯s position was extremely high yet his face still couldn¡¯t be distinguished. And he wasn¡¯t the only one like that!


    That meant that there were many existences that were like Earth Count.


    In the painting, the gods were all frozen in different poses, drawn so vividly that they looked like they were about to step out ande to life. This showed that the painter who had painted the mural was exceptionally brilliant.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept through the gods, but he found no sign of True Heaven Old Mother or even Ba Gou. ¡°Could it be that True Heaven Old Mother wasn¡¯t even born back then?¡±


    The corners of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes were still trembling when he croaked out, ¡°This is the true celestial pce, the true celestial pce¡­ No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that even Founding Emperor Era was wiped out¡­¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed his hand, and it was actually shaking. Fear and hesitation could be seen in the depths of the middle-aged man¡¯s vacant eyes!


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is scared by a painting?¡± Qin Muughed.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor struggled free, but his voice was still hoarse. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared? Don¡¯t you see how many gods there are in this celestial pce? Don¡¯t you see Earth Count among them too? Don¡¯t you understand that the destruction of Founding Emperor Era was probably due to the gods in this celestial pce?¡±


    Despair appeared on his face and heughed. ¡°I thought I could abolish the degenerates and return the world a clear heaven and earth. I hoped to prevent people from being deceived anymore and break the gods in the temples and in their hearts so they would have the courage to fight the heavens, but isn¡¯t all that just a joke? Cult Master Qin, you don¡¯t understand anything! If I continue with the reform, Eternal Peace Empire will end up the same! Hehe, reform, hehe¡­¡±


    He waspletely disheartened and fell into a daze. He waved his hands while saying, ¡°I¡¯m not going to High Heavens anymore. When I return to Eternal Piece, I will bring my wife into seclusion. Cult Master you¡­ continue being the cult master. As for the reform, don¡¯t touch it again.¡±


    He turned around to walk out of the hall with a bleak expression. He had lost all his courage to continue fighting.


    ¡°Heavenly King, you just now asked me if I understand or not. Let me answer you!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s smile was more radiant than ever before. ¡°I¡¯m even more deeply involved than you. The Founding Emperor also had the surname Qin, and the orphan of the eradicated Founding Emperor Empire is right in front of you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor trembled. He turned around to look at him, his wordsing out in a stutter. ¡°You-you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu showed him his white teeth as he smiled radiantly. ¡°My name might be fake, but my surname isn¡¯t. Founding Emperor¡¯s Qin is my Qin. If I¡¯m not scared, what should you be scared of? Heavenly King, I suddenly have an idea, help me grind my inkstone.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was still in shock from Qin Mu¡¯s words and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Qin Mu took out his brush and threw the inkstone at him. He looked with interest at the painting which had inflicted so much damage to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. After a moment, his eyes lit up and he found the crux of the matter. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Is the ink ready?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was in a daze, barely having caught the inkstone. Qin Mu smiled and spoke once more. ¡°Heavenly King, this isn¡¯t like you. Where¡¯s the saint that appears once every five hundred years?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took in a deep breath and threw out all the thoughts in his mind, focusing on grinding ink.


    Qin Mu soaked the brush full of ink and ced a few strokes at the bottom right corner of the mural. After he was done, he smiled and said, ¡°Help me wash my brush.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could barely hold back his anger. ¡°Founding Emperor Era ended over twenty thousand years ago, and the hundredth heir of Founding Emperor might not be any more respected than a farmer! If you make a fool out of me, I¡¯ll create trouble for you and make sure they haunt you forever.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said, ¡°We will leave after you finish washing.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor washed the brush with dedication. He was serious in everything he did and was never careless.


    Qin Mu put away his brush and inkstone before grabbing the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. He dragged him toward the mural with a smile. ¡°Let me bring you to a meeting, the banquet of the celestial heavens!¡±


    The two of them hurled themselves against the mural and vanished as they entered the painting.

 Chapter 469: A Thousand Men with Nowhere to Look

    <h4>Chapter 469: A Thousand Men with Nowhere to Look</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    The scenery in front of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. When the light came back, they hade to the celestial pces. They were majestic, and sacred mountains extended far into the distance. Divine light shone upon the boundless world.


    ¡°Is this the world in the painting?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was iparably astonished. If they were in the world in the painting, wasn¡¯t it a bit too vast?


    He looked into the distance, but there was no end to the celestial pces!


    Gods filled the sky above. There were some that were imposing, some that were divine, and some that transcended worldliness. However, most of the gods were walking to and fro, searching and calling their friends while exchanging cups of wine and drinking together in arge group.


    Qin Mu had brought Imperial Preceptor into the painting and the banquet of the celestial heavens. There were long corridors around them that were like bridges, flying rainbows, sun, and moon hanging above the pavilion, andnterns with ming divine birds inside that acted as candles and were giving off heat.


    There were also goddesses ying strings and exotic wind instruments. Some women were dancing on the lotus leaves while a deluge of heavenly flowers fell around them.


    Some of the gods that were drunk stumbled left and right, raising their wine jars while teasing goddesses that avoided them from shyness.


    It was too much for Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes to take in. They were located at the center of the banquet, with countless gods in their surroundings. In the distance, light from the sacred mountain shone.


    Earth Count was not far from them, and on his head were the horns of the nine bends. He sat motionlessly with mes circling under his body like an abyss.


    There were a few more extremely imposing existences high above. Their faces were blurry, but the awe-inspiring feeling they gave off was no inferior.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you are now like a country bumpkin, simr to me when I first entered Border Dragon City!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and suddenly took a pot of wine from a goddess beside him. He raised it to his mouth to take a hearty drink.


    The goddess grew furious at him and shouted out, ¡°Where is this brat from? This is the sacred wine for the high gods, so how can you touch it?¡±


    ¡°Pesky woman!¡±


    Qin Mu raised a leg and kicked that goddess away. He grabbed another pot of wine that flew up from the te and stuffed it into Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s hands. He then jumped onto a jade table in front of a god high above to drink heartily.


    That god was furious and raised his palm to p him, but Qin Mu raised his own hand and pulled out his sword, cutting off an arm.


    Heughed loudly and flipped the jade table while shouting, ¡°Poems of the sun and moon with wine of the immortals, hero of thend flying up the nine heavens!¡±


    Chi!


    The head of the god from high above was sliced off, and Qin Mu barged into another hall, creating a ruckus in the heavens. Countless gods were furious and attacked him. Sword lights shed in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, and he fought off all the high gods. He cut off their heads which rolled to Earth Count¡¯s side.


    Qin Mu hung them on Earth Count¡¯s horn andughed. ¡°Banished from the highly respected registry of Peni, adorning precious clothing in front of the jade hall of Fangzhang!¡±


    Earth Count exploded with fury and his body shook, instantly changing into a divine body that was a hundred thousand feet tall. Sacred fire spread out beneath his feet.


    Qin Mu executed his sword pellet, and eight thousand swords circled around Earth Count. They swirled to join into Spiral Sword Form and sliced the deity into countless pieces. Qin Mu rubbed his hands, and the flying swords swept out in all directions like long dragons. His excitement rose as he killed and recited loudly, ¡°Meeting the dragon¡¯s body of a thousand feet, yet still remaining in theyers of phoenix¡¯s feathers!¡±


    Countless gods swarmed toward him like a flood that threatened to drown him.


    Divine light soared into the heavens, and Qin Mu rushed out from a sea of cut off limbs. He strummed on his swords and sang, abandoning all restraint. ¡°A thousand men with nowhere to look, ten thousand gods won¡¯t tolerate the force when looking back! Imperial Preceptor, let me break the gods in your heart!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorughed loudly, and his earlier dispiritedness was washed away. His spirit rose up once more, and he shouted loudly, ¡°The gods in my heart, why should you be the one to destroy them?¡±


    He walked over with sword light scattering from his hand. His battle power was higher than that of Qin Mu, and everywhere he passed gods fell.


    In Numinous Sky Hall, countless gods and devils swarmed forward to attack them.


    Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood side by side, massacring everyone in front of the heavenly gate.


    After a moment, the corpses of the gods and devils filled the entire mountain. Yet there were still endless gods rushing over at the two with shouts demanding ughter.


    ¡°How many more of them do we have to kill?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked in a shout. ¡°Guard the gate, I¡¯ll kill Celestial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°You go!¡± Qin Mu agreed.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rushed into Numinous Sky Hall where gods¡¯ corpsesy strewn all over the ground.


    Boom!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor fell backward and smashed the wall of the hall beside Qin Mu, and the youth jumped in shock. The gods around them were clearly very weak, so the painter who had drawn them was clearlycking in ability. It resulted in a reality where even Qin Mu was able to massacre the gods.


    However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had been sent back by the celestial emperor!


    Qin Mu blinked and realized that their situation was pretty bad. ¡®This painter must have also been a bootlicker. He used all his best techniques on the celestial emperor, so he is much more powerful than the rest of the gods.¡¯


    Qin Mu was very clear how powerful a painting could be, since he had learned from Deaf.


    The power of the painting came not only from the painter¡¯s technique, but also where it had been used to the greatest effect.


    The greater the painting technique, the stronger the painting would be. Of course, this depended on the hard work of the painter.


    The one who had done the mural had painted the other gods and devils carelessly, not spending a lot of effort on them, so they weren¡¯t strong at all. Even an existence such as Earth Count was only so-so.


    But it was even more important to know who was the target.


    For example, when Deaf had painted the young Vige Chief, that picture of Sword God carrying his sword had held astonishing power!


    When the mural¡¯s painter had painted Celestial Emperor, he had to have put in a lot of effort to capture the grace of Celestial Emperor, so it was so strong that it was even able to blow Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor back!


    Qin Mu was slightly worried. He had brought Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor into the painting to break his fear, but if he couldn¡¯t even defeat the celestial emperor in the painting, it mightpletely crush his confidence in himself!


    But at that moment, when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor slid down from the wall, he rushed to his feet zing with fighting spirit that hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest!


    After a moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor flew backward once more. Qin Mu sent his eight thousand swords to massacre the gods swarming over and looked at Imperial Preceptor who was on the wall. He saw that his face was all swollen and bloodied.


    ¡®Ughh, this is troublesome, the power of this celestial emperor in the painting is probably even higher than that of a normal god¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought that, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rushed back in again.


    Bang.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was sent back once more.


    This happened over and over again.


    In front of Numinous Sky Hall¡¯s heavenly gate, the corpses of the gods and devils had already piled up, yet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor still rushed at the celestial emperor at the top of Numinous Sky Hall time after time. He was beaten back again and again, his appearance growing more miserable with each time he was sent back.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he prepared Five Thunder Pot while thinking to himself, ¡®Even if I have to risk my life to blow up this ce, I can¡¯t let the celestial emperor in the painting topletely defeat Imperial Preceptor¡­¡¯


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rushed forward once more and all shouts of ughter stopped. The expression of all the gods outside Numinous Sky Pce filled with terror, and they turned back to flee.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He turned back to take a look and saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor standing behind him with Celestial Emperor¡¯s head.


    Even though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was covered in injuries, his smile at that moment was very pure.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed loudly.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his arm and tossed Celestial Emperor¡¯s head far out of Numinous Sky Hall. ¡°Raising the knife against the forbidden, out with the emperor¡¯s head in his hand. Heaven Knife is truly heroic; I have finallyprehended the concept of his knife skills and knife path!¡±


    Qin Mu was sore all over, but walked out of the hall with a smile. ¡°You are a big sicko, and yourprehension is too high. Grandpa Butcher had taught me for so many years before Iprehended the marvel of his knife skill. You walk the path of the sword yet you could grasp the concept of his knife path. Myprehension is inferior to yours.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned around and said seriously, ¡°A person¡¯sprehension will only increase as their horizons and experience grow. It¡¯s the same for wisdom as well. Your cultivation is still not high enough. When you reach my realm, you will be able to see through all profundities. In the future, you will not lose to me, but will only grow stronger. You could think of using the banquet of the celestial heavens to break the gods in my heart so I would be able to think straight, but I couldn¡¯t think of that. Why is Cult Master undervaluing himself?¡±


    Qin Mu came to the throne of Celestial Emperor and pushed his headless corpse to the side before sitting down on the throne. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Does Imperial Preceptor think I can surpass him, this straight line?¡±


    ¡°You are the younger generation. If you can¡¯t surpass your seniors, wouldn¡¯t be this world be too sad? On top of that, you are still the Overlord Body.¡±


    Qin Mu grew full of confidence and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right too, I¡¯m the Overlord Body so I¡¯m definitely stronger than you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face ckened.


    Qin Mu shifted his butt to free a portion of the seat. ¡°Come, try this ce where only the celestial emperor can sit.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor hesitated. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±


    ¡°Come, just sit. The sight from here is good!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came to sit by his side, and the two of them looked at the scenery outside Numinous Sky Hall. After a moment, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°The boundless world is under our eyes. In this position, one possesses boundless authority. The death of any world and any life lies with a single thought. Cult Master, have you ever had a desire for this kind of power?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him and asked in a leisurely manner, ¡°If I say yes, will you immediately get rid of me and save the emperor from future trouble?¡±


    Their gazes me, then Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked away. ¡°I won¡¯t. I will simply be on guard against you.¡±


    He stood up and regained his calm expression. It was indifferent to the point that it looked like nothing could change it. And Qin Mu knew it. After experiencing the banquet at the celestial pce, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Dao heart had entered a realm where not even gods and demons could predict his moves.


    His Dao heart had be indestructible.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor no longer had any more w in his Dao heart.


    Qin Mu stood up and walked out of the painting, seeming to have reaped his own gains. ¡®Only by breaking the despair in one¡¯s heart can one ze with stronger hope and fighting spirit.¡¯


    The two of them walked out of the mural on the wall and stepped onto solid ground.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked back at the mural and saw that the pce was still standing. However, there were countless corpses of gods and devils everywhere. There were even some gods and devils shivering and hiding in corners with expressions of terror.


    Qin Mu went forward to erase the few brushes he had drawn, and the painting returned back to normal.


    He scratched his headband said in puzzlement, ¡°The painter that drew this painting had extremely high attainments and was not inferior to me. However, why is his painting missing a corner? With his attainments, he could have given life to the people in the painting and let everyone in the banquet move and interact. However, with the corner missing, the world inside is dead.¡±


    ¡°It should have been chipped off,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said while walking out of the hall. ¡°The battle outside should have ended already, right? It¡¯s time to let Xiong Xiyu reascend to her position of pce master and have West Earthe under Eternal Peace Empire.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him out with a smile. ¡°If you had the decree of the emperor and read it now, stating that Xiong Xiyu is the True Heaven Pce Master, the effect would be much better.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took out an imperial decree and said, ¡°Before I left on this journey, I had asked the emperor to write the imperial decree.¡±


    ¡°The emperor is another old fox.¡± Qin Mu sighed ruefully.


    After the two of them left the huge hall, a goddess suddenly moved in the painting. She looked around, and when she discovered that there was really no one around, she sneakily ran out of the painting.

 Chapter 470: True Heaven Old Mother

    <h4>Chapter 470: True Heaven Old Mother</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The goddess who escaped was none other than the goddess whose wine had been snatched by Qin Mu and whom he had sent flying with a kick. She ran to the corner of the wall, past a screen, and out walked a woman who lookedpletely different from before.


    She wore a circr silver essory on her head and a short ck gown while ck, high-heeled, and pointy shoes adorned her feet. Her dressing was like that of an ordinary woman of West Earth.


    ¡®So close. My true form was almost kicked out by that abandoned person! However, I had still given the game away. All the gods and devils could only say simple words like kill or evil creature while I said aplete sentence.¡¯


    The woman quickly rushed out of the main hall of True Heaven Pce. Sunlight shone on her pretty face, and she lowered her head while thinking to herself, ¡®The two of them might not have realized it yet, but if they think back, they will definitely discover it! I need to leave immediately, or should I get the four spirit beads first¡­¡¯


    Her footsteps were light and fast. In front of her was Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, so she slowed down. She acted normal and smiled at them as if she was an ordinary female disciple of True Heaven Pce.


    ¡°Crap!¡± Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly, and his fist smacked onto his palm as he cried out, ¡°I know where True Heaven Old Mother is hiding!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also extremely clever and immediately thought of the crux of the problem. ¡°Right, in that picture which was missing a corner! That goddess that was carrying the wine!¡±


    He turned around and sprinted back to the main hall. He quickly said, ¡°We killed the celestial emperor in the painting, but even he didn¡¯t say a full sentence. Only that goddess alone had done that!¡± He, however, soon walked out of the hall while shaking his head. ¡°The goddess that carried the wine is no longer in the painting.¡±


    Qin Mu copied the tone of the goddess when he said his next words. ¡°Where is this brat from? This is the sacred wine for the high gods, so how can you touch it? This sentence is tooplicated for the people in the painting. Its painter hadn¡¯t reached such skill yet, so the only goddess who could talk would be True Heaven Old Mother! How sinister of her, to actually hide in the painting. I¡¯ve underestimated her.¡±


    A woman came to the two people¡¯s side and greeted Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, but he smiled at her. ¡°Why isn¡¯t sister greeting Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor? I¡¯ve never seen him before. Is he that strong practitioner that killed Ba Gou?¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression filled with excitement, and she hurriedly greeted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. She looked deeply into his eyes with tender feeling. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not her. After I came to West Earth, I didn¡¯t really show myself so most of the women of West Earth don¡¯t recognize me. However, I killed True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s fake body, so she would recognize me.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said to that woman, ¡°Have you seed anyone walking out from that hall?¡±


    The woman shook her head. ¡°I was going with Chief to snatch Vermillion Bird Bead and passed by here, but I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled to himself as he waved her off. The woman took a look at Imperial Preceptor, then lowered her head to walk by them. But Qin Mu suddenly pulled on her sleeves, and True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s scalp crawled. She almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from attacking.


    Qin Mu smiled at her. ¡°How do I address this sister? Which family are you from? Who is your chief?¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s face changed, and she knelt onto the floor while shivering. She kowtowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of True Heaven Pce, Cult Master, please don¡¯t kill me! If I get recognized, my life will be lost! Cult Master, please pardon me!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°I really thought she was True Heaven Old Mother. She¡¯s a god after all, so how would she kneel and beg a mortal? She¡¯s indeed a disciple of True Heaven Pce trying to escape with her life.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waved his hand and said, ¡°You shall deal with her.¡±


    Qin Mu helped True Heaven Old Mother up and said with a pleasant expression, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be scared, there¡¯s no need to listen to others. They call me Heavenly Devil Cult Master, but that¡¯s just words. I¡¯m actuallycking in confidence so I called myself Heavenly Devil Cult Master to scare people since I came here alone, but I¡¯m actually Heavenly Saint Cult Master. Our cult is the most kind and will never hurt people. I¡¯m also a very kind person. Look, Imperial Preceptor is even one of the four great heavenly kings of my Heavenly Saint Cult. That¡¯s right, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    True Heaven Old Master was somewhat in disbelief. ¡°My name is Tian Siyu. You really won¡¯t hand me over?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor seemed to have remembered something. ¡°I¡¯m going to announce the decree so I have no time to stay here.¡±


    Qin Mu followed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor while holding True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to find someone, a youth called Pangong Tso and Grandmaster. He is the head of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce and hade to your True Heaven Pce once. Has Sister Siyu seen him before?¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother was pulled along by him because whenever she looked at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, she didn¡¯t dare to struggle. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. I only know that he¡¯s called Grandmaster and is a good friend of Elder Yu Qingchan. However, he¡¯s no longer in the pce. When he saw Cult Master Qin attacking True Heaven Pce, he ran.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Grandmaster.¡± Qin Mu sighed, then smiled once more. ¡°Sister Siyu, follow beside me so you don¡¯t get bullied. That¡¯s right, the tracking of your West Earth is unrivaled in the world. Sister Siyu¡¯s divine arts should be extraordinary so you must have a method to track Pangong Tso, right? I¡¯ll protect you from harm and you will help me track Pangong Tso, how does that sound?¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother was delighted. ¡°Alright! Deal?¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Deal! Imperial Preceptor, read the imperial decree ande with me to chase after Pangong Tso.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I would also like to know who is the god behind Grandmaster and where is he hiding,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said indifferently.


    The expression of True Heaven Old Mother changed slightly. She had thought that Qin Mu would go with just her to pursue Pangong Tso. When the two of them were alone, it would be easy for her to kill this noble among the abandoned people. But the brat had actually invited Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    With him around, True Heaven Old Mother was in danger. Just a slight giveaway and she would be killed by the heartless fellow!


    With them being next to each other, if Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor attacked, she would definitely be unable to defend herself!


    ¡®But Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor following along is good as well, for it gives me more chances to get rid of him. I need the four spirits beads, though. Once I get them, the difficulty to get rid of Imperial Preceptor will greatly decrease¡­¡¯


    The influential families of West Earth finally pacified True Heaven Pce and ughtered and captured all of Yu Family¡¯s experts. The ns elected Xiong Xiyu as the pce master and Nai Kui once again. She held Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand and epted everyone¡¯s worship.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor read out Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s imperial decree, and Xiong Xiyu immediately received it. In the meantime, Qin Mu pulled Xiong Qi¡¯er over and asked for her Green Dragon Bead and ck Tortoise Bead so they could y with them.


    True Heaven Old Mother looked at the two spirit treasures in his hands and fought against the urge to snatch them away.


    The two kids didn¡¯t listen to the decree. Instead, they yed with the beads, flicking the two spirit treasures here and there, which made Xiong Qi¡¯er giggle endlessly.


    True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s anger zed, but she just turned around and pretended not to see so her irritation wouldn¡¯t grow.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stuffed Green Dragon Bead into her hands with a smile. ¡°Sister Siyu, y with Qi¡¯er for a while.¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother held the Green Dragon Bead while looking at the smiling Qin Mu in a daze. She had not the slightest idea what that youth was thinking!


    ¡®Green Dragon Bead is in my hands now and it can explode with the strongest power. If I act now, everyone in True Heaven Pce will be frozen and lignified!¡¯


    Her gaze shed, but just when she wanted to make a move, she saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s clothes moving without wind, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling fear.


    ¡®This brat and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor are both old foxes; they are testing me!¡¯


    True Heaven Old Mother felt a chill run down her spine, then sat down to obediently y beads with Xiong Qi¡¯er.


    In a bit, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor finished reading Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s imperial decree and Qin Mu asked for Green Dragon Bead back to stuff it into Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s hands. After leading everyone to receive the decree, Xiong Xiyu called Xiong Qi¡¯er over. She picked the two spirit beads and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer these two spirit beads to His Majesty and never betray him.¡±


    The expressions of He Yiyi, Mu Yingxue, and the rest changed slightly. Xiong Xiyu knew that it would be hard for her to rule West Earth and even two of the four spirit beads had been snatched away, so she just gave away the rest to Emperor Yanfeng. It was a simple method to hold back the methods of all the big families!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor only took the ck Tortoise Bead. ¡°Pce Master also needs treasures to guard West Earth, so keep this Green Dragon Bead.¡±


    Xiong Xiyu gave her thanks and pulled Xiong Qi¡¯er up.


    After the ceremony, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hurried Qin Mu. ¡°You have left traces of your romantic endeavors all over the ce, but you can¡¯t devote yourself to any of them. Be careful of losing your reputation like Jade Face Poison King and have no choice but to slice your face off. Break it to them quickly and let¡¯s go find Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not flirtatious¡­¡± Qin Mu said while bracing himself to bid farewell to all the women.


    He Yiyi looked at him with a deep gaze. ¡°Cult Master ain¡¯t going to stay for a few more days? There¡¯s still some stuff that¡¯s not done yet.¡±


    Mu Yingxue was very straightforward. ¡°Little man, feel free to leave, but wait for me to climb into your window when I go to Middle Earth!¡±


    Xiong Xiyu brought Xiong Qi¡¯er to part reluctantly. ¡°If we didn¡¯t meet Cult Master, we would have died long ago and our corpses would be drying out somewhere in the wild. Cult Master is a huge benefactor of my Xiong Family, so if therees a day when you need something, True Heaven Pce won¡¯t disobey.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to remember it so deeply since I was just acting ording to my beliefs, not wanting to go against my nature. Nai Kui, Qi¡¯er, farewell.¡±


    All sorts of feelings welled up in Xiong Xiyu¡¯s heart as she saw him out of True Heaven Pce. She suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Righteous man!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He then turned back to smile and wave his hand.


    Those words weren¡¯t the reason why he had saved the mother and daughter. He just couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiong Qi¡¯er die under the hands of True Heaven Pce. However, now he was worthy of that title.


    Qin Mu jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back and pulled True Heaven Old Mother up. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, West Earth is a charming world. How will the emperor treat it?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor slowly strolled through the air while saying calmly, ¡°He will treat them how he has treated you. He has this breadth of mind. I had rified it with the emperor that I wanted to conquer West Earth, but not through force. The reason why I didn¡¯t mobilize the army was because I was afraid that it would destroy the peace here.


    ¡°The women here are so beautiful, and I didn¡¯t want any incidents like rape or pige to happen. That¡¯s why I said to the emperor that I won¡¯t bring an army of a million. I rmended one man who was equivalent to a million masters and this man¡­¡± He turned his head back to look at Qin Mu with a smile. ¡°Is you. Under the sun, only Cult Master Qin can sweep West Earth alone.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, thenughed at him. ¡°Imperial Preceptor is ttering me! Sister Siyu, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother had a smile on her face, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Qin Mu stuffed ck Tortoise Bead into her hands. ¡°Sister Siyu, execute the spell. Let¡¯s quickly find Pangong Tso, that brat.¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother gripped the ck Tortoise Bead tightly, then nced at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. The middle-aged man had a hand behind his back clutching sword secrets.

 Chapter 471: Flaw

    <h4>Chapter 471: w</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s head began to ache when Qin Mu stuffed the ck Tortoise Bead to her again. If it was to search for someone, why was there even a need for such a treasure to be given to her?


    It was clearly another test!


    ¡®Is this brat a fox? He has already tested me five-six times and he¡¯s still testing!¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother returned the ck Tortoise Bead to Qin Mu with a warm gaze and smile. ¡°If it¡¯s just searching for someone, there¡¯s no need for such a treasure. Does Cult Master Qin have a painting of Grandmaster?¡±


    Qin Mu was like a blind man, disregarding her charming and flirtatious smile. He quickly drew a portrait of Pangong Tso and handed it to her.


    True Heaven Old Mother was very patient. She executed spirit awakening spells to awaken white clouds, mountains, trees, and after asking all of them, she found Pangong Tso¡¯s whereabouts after a moment.


    ¡°The spells of True Heaven Pce aren¡¯t bad at all. If a constable got its hands on them, that person would definitely be a top-notch professional.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pondered over it. ¡°Maybe we could have disciples of True Heaven Pce enter Eternal Peace to be constables.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s view is extraordinary,¡± True Heaven Old Mother said gently.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had no expression. ¡°These are just rough ideas. They aren¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±


    On the way, True Heaven Old Mother took care of Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s meals and amodation. She poured tea for the two of them, washed their clothes, and cooked. A smile was always on her face, making her look very wise, kind, and considerate.


    However, Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor only took it as if it was natural, and Qin Mu even sent her to feed the dragon qilin, that big fatty.


    True Heaven Old Mother never said a word ofint, keeping her gentle and considerate persona. However, she was uncertain.


    Qin Mu looked like a natural romantic with his mouth smeared with honey, calling every woman he saw sister. However, he was a block of wood. No matter how she seduced him, he was ignorant and foolish, not reacting at all.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was even more remarkable. He seemed to have no emotions at all. He only knew what he had to do and waspletely unmoved by her charms.


    As for the dragon qilin, he was the most surprising. He always stared at his food basin and seriously counted every spirit pill in it. Even one less wasn¡¯t eptable.


    When he wasn¡¯t eating, he would worry about his skin and hair not growing back or his scales filled with tiny ck holes from the lightning not returning to normal. He would grumble he wasn¡¯t as handsome as before, then think of how to scam some more food from True Heaven Old Mother. He almost blew her head with his endless chattering.


    ¡®I¡¯ll definitely kill them!¡¯


    True Heaven Old Mother wanted to make a move, but when faced with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, she had no chance.


    He never showed any w. Even when night came, he also didn¡¯t sleep and just sat with open eyes.


    After some time, True Heaven Old Mother realized something even more terrifying, which was that when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was eating, he was executing sword skills when he was picking food with his chopsticks. In the act of stretching his hand forward and pulling it back, that pervert actually executed several hundred types of sword skills!


    What was even more terrifying was that the action of taking a vegetable even involved the coordination of his muscles and tendons throughout his body, as well as the transformation of his vital qi. He was always at his best state, and it was so perfect that no w could be found!


    Inparison, Qin Mu was full of ws, so she could kill him however miserably she wanted. It would require no effort on her part.


    However, if she didn¡¯t get rid of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor but went for Qin Mu first, the next one dead would be her.


    True Heaven Old Mother didn¡¯t dare to make a move and only patiently waited for a chance.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe he can always be this perfect; he will definitely reveal a w! In this world, even gods can¡¯t be without a w!¡¯


    On the journey, Qin Mu repeatedly consulted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor regarding sword skills, and True Heaven Old Mother listened attentively, hoping to find a w in his sword skills, but she soon discovered that she couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about at all.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s attainments in the sword path improved at a godly speed, and Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in the sword skills were also extraordinary, so they were both specialists in that field. True Heaven Old Mother had extremely high attainments in the path of nature creation, but herprehension of sword skills was far inferior.


    The two frequently exchanged blows in midair. Qin Mu would attack Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who would always have a hand behind his back. With a sword in one hand, he easily blocked all of Qin Mu¡¯s attacks.


    They were extremely fierce and ever-changing, dazzling the eyes. Inparison, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skills were extremely simple, and what he used were the most basic sword forms. Yet he could always break all theplicated sword skills.


    Qin Mu got tired from the fighting so he stopped to rest. He buried himself in thinking about how to improve his sword skills. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t say anything, letting him think silently.


    True Heaven Old Mother couldn¡¯t help bing curious. ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skills are godly, so why aren¡¯t you giving him advice?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°He has already reached the extremes of sword skills, so for any newprehensions he will have to rely on himself.¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother jumped in shock. Even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor couldn¡¯t give advice to Qin Mu anymore?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Imperial Preceptor seal his divine treasures to fight on the same realm as him?¡± The eyes of True Heaven Old Mother asked then.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said honestly. ¡°His cultivation is too strong. On the same realm, I could only rely on the power of my sword path to fight him to the death. The density of his magic power could kill me in one move.¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother looked at Qin Mu and thought to herself, ¡®To reach such heights at such a young age, this boy can¡¯t be left alive! Otherwise, who will be able to keep him in ce?¡±


    Just as she thought that, she heard a world-shattering sounde from Qin Mu¡¯s body, dispersing the white clouds in the surroundings. True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s heart trembled violently, and her expression turned to one of disbelief.


    It was the sound of a divine treasure¡¯s wall breaking, but the intensity was like when breaking through Celestial Being Divine Treasure!


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Light burst forth from Qin Mu¡¯s body and transformed into seven stars that circled around him. It consisted of qi of pure yang that was like a zing sun, qi of pure yin that was like a clear and bright moon. There was a huge Mars, Saturn emanating with earthy yellow color, Venus shing with white rays, Mercury overflowing with water vapor, and Jupiter giving off the qi of green dragon. All of them were surrounded by electricity.


    Each of the Sevens Great Stars had a god standing above them. They were of all kinds of strange shapes: one had a cow¡¯s head and human body, another had three legs and a bird¡¯s head, while the third had a tiger¡¯s head and a leopard¡¯s tail. The Seven Great Star Sovereigns had all kinds of strange shapes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently, and a primordial spirit that was fifteen yards tall appeared behind him. His hands were raised without holding anything, but the seven stars floated above them.


    True Heaven Old Mother cried out in astonishment. ¡°Such a strong primordial spirit! He¡¯s on Celestial Being Realm so why did the vision of Seven Stars appear?¡±


    ¡°Did you hear how terrifying the sounds of his breakthrough were?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor let out a shaky breath while his eyes turned bleak. ¡°I always thought I was a straight line and didn¡¯t have any shorings. Only now do I know that I am not. He is that straight line while I¡¯m a triangle. Overlord Body, could it really be that strong?¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother was bewildered. She was astonished by the rming vision of Seven Stars Breakthrough, since the noise it produced shouldn¡¯t have been so shocking.


    However, what shocked her most was the Overlord Body.


    She had never heard of such a constitution!


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, what is the so-called Overlord Body?¡± True Heaven Old Mother asked sincerely to be enlightened.


    ¡°Overlord Bodyes from an ancient legend.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s spirit was aroused. ¡°This was told to me by a senior so let me tell you in detail. Legend says that there can only be one Overlord Body in the world¡­¡±


    They chased after Pangong Tso for some five days which Qin Mu used to stabilize his Seven Stars Realm. His cultivation became denser and denser. At the same time, when he opened Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, and Seven Stars Divine Treasure, the power of his cultivation was almost at the level of the dragon qilin.


    The fatty was nervous and felt greatly threatened. ¡®Crap! If Cult Master¡¯s cultivation catches up to mine, I will be useless! Where will I be able to find another high-quality meal master like Cult Master Qin?¡¯


    True Heaven Old Mother let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°We aren¡¯t far from Grandmaster now.¡±


    Qin Mu looked up and around them. He was surprised to find the ming desert in front of them. ¡°Pangong Tso must have run out of West Earth already. He¡¯s indeed Grandmaster, and no one can match his ability to escape. If not for Sister Siyu, he would have escaped again.¡±


    The mes before them zed high. The moment they got close to them, all kinds of strange markings appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s body, crawling all over him.


    The corners of True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s eyes twitched, and she asked in concern, ¡°Cult Master Qin, these markings on your body¡­¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a kind of curse.¡± Qin Mu paid no heed to it. ¡°Thest time I came here, these markings appeared all over my body. They went all the way to the bottom of my heart and no matter what, I couldn¡¯t get rid of them. Only when I walked out of the ming desert did they automatically vanish.¡±


    ¡°Even on the bottom of the feet?¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s mind trembled violently, and she almost cried out in excitement. ¡®Royalty! He¡¯s royalty!¡±


    She had killed countless nobles from the abandoned people of Great Ruins, but royals were only those with the bloodline of Founding Emperor. She had never killed a person like that before!


    ¡®He is not a noble of Great Ruins; he is royalty!¡¯


    True Heaven Old Mother was delighted, and all her sense of humiliation from the past few days vanished without a trace. She had traveled far and wide looking for one, but it hade to her himself! The higher-ups were most worried about the royals. If she could get rid of him, she¡¯d be able to achieve meteoric sess and leave the shithole that was this world to enjoy life in the upper bound!


    Her gaze flickered. ¡®Even though this brat is easy to deal with, he¡¯s the most important one! His life far surpasses the life of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in terms of worth! But before taking care of him, I need to get rid of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor! It¡¯s difficult to deal with him normally, but after entering the desert, I will have a way to do it! Grandmaster, I will have to trouble you.¡¯


    She cast a spell to gather the sand, awakening sand giants to ask them about Pangong Tso¡¯s location.


    The dragon qilin increased his speed as he ran into the distance.


    By next morning, the dragon qilin reached a well-preserved ruin in the desert. There was a huge Sun Ship as well as a sun that was half buried next to it.


    True Heaven Old Mother smiled. ¡°With this Sun Ship, Pangong Tso will find it hard to escape even if he wanted.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit rose, and he smiled. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Sister Siyu, stay here to watch the grounds. Don¡¯t let him run away again. I shall find Pangong Tso that brat!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t need my help?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s speed increased, and he soonnded in a copsed hall in the ruins. Heughed loudly. ¡°Pangong Tso, a friend from afar came to see you so why aren¡¯t youing out?¡±


    ¡°Qin brat, you really can¡¯t stop haunting me!¡± A figure soared into the sky from the sand. With a thump, itnded on the other end of the hall. It was a youth, and it was none other than Pangong Tso. He was full of mettle andughed loudly. ¡°You havee right on time. My cultivation has increased greatly these days, and I can finally achieve my long-cherished wish, to cut you into pieces and make you kneel before me!¡±


    True Heaven Old Mother was staring at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s back all the while, and at that moment, she finally saw a w in him!

 Chapter 472: Overwhelmed

    <h4>Chapter 472: Overwhelmed</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at the ruin, seemingly worried about Qin Mu¡¯s safety. His concern messed him up, and this made him finally reveal a w.


    The w that True Heaven Old Mother had been looking for was right in front of her eyes!


    ¡°Eyaaaaaa¡ª¡±


    A weird screech came from True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s mouth. It was sharp, drawn out, and ear-piercing. Magic power burst out from her body, and all her muscles swelled up. In an instant, her skin burst apart.


    Her muscles expanded outwards furiously, and it showed up that Tian Siyu¡¯s corporeal body was not her original form at all. Once she released all of her magic power, her god¡¯s aura surged out and tore apart the body she had been inhabiting.


    At the same time, the ming desert seemed toe alive, and sand flowed in from around several hundred miles. The sand under Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s feet formed into a swirling huge mouth that threatened to suck him in!


    The huge mouth was like an abyss with a terrifying suction force. Sand formed a line, then a sword which stabbed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who was being sucked into the ground.


    True Heaven Old Mother kept on screeching as her corporeal body swelled up to be three hundred yards tall, as though she was an indomitable giant overflowing with god¡¯s aura.


    She had prepared for her sneak attack for a long time, and her actions were overflowing with aggressiveness. She looked aplete opposite of the warm and virtuous Tian Siyu that took care of the group during the journey.


    Aggressiveness was usually an adjective used to describe men, but in West Earth, women were in charge of the household, so it was more suitable to describe them.


    True Heaven Old Mother raised her hand, and the desert around her churned and rose, forming two iparably thick walls which mmed toward Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Just as True Heaven Old Mother said that word, a sword light pierced the back of her head and left through the heart of her brows.


    True Heaven Old Mother was stunned, and the churning desert suddenly went still. The iparably thick sand walls that were at least several hundred yards thick crumbled, turning back into flowing sand which was as astonishing as a flood.


    Under Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s feet, the swirling mouth also stopped turning and returned to being calm sand. The sand swords around him fell from the sky.


    ¡°Where is this brat from? This is the sacred wine for the high gods, so how can you touch it?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned his head back and looked at the awe-inspiring True Heaven Old Mother. His voice was gentle when he spoke. ¡°In the mural, the goddess that was kicked by Qin Mu had said this sentence which had a total of twenty words.


    ¡°Along the journey, Cult Master Qin had talked a lot with you, and you said each of those twenty words at least once. He¡¯s very clever. He knew if he asked you to say that sentence, you would definitely change your tone and style. However, if he broke up those twenty words and put them in numerous sentences, you wouldn¡¯t be on guard.¡±


    ¡°So you guys hadn¡¯t believed me from the very beginning?¡± True Heaven Old Mother croaked.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at her with a strange gaze as he shook his head. ¡°Cult Master Qin was reckless to have stuffed ck Tortoise Bead into your hands. I was also shocked. If you had attacked then and executed the power of ck Tortoise Bead, I might not have been able to do anything to you. He had overestimated my abilities and I had no choice but to act natural. You thought that the two of us were testing you, but it was merely that bastard acting on his own. My heart was also palpitating then. You lost many chances.¡±


    ¡°That bastard again¡­¡± True Heaven Old Mother sighed, and the sword wound in the heart of her brows suddenly erupted with blood. She smiled and said, ¡°However, if you think you can deal with me with just this, you are too simple-minded¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face changed slightly. It wasn¡¯t blood that was flowing out of the heart of True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s brows but sand.


    True Heaven Old Mother smiled, and the wound becamerger andrger as more and more sand flowed out. She chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique was created by me. This desert is also created by me. Trying to kill me in the ce I¡¯ve created? Dream on!¡±


    Her body copsed, and her voice suddenly came from all directions. ¡°I had fought over a dozen Sun Ships and Moon Ships here, killing many Sun and Moon Guardian. Do you think my reputation is undeserved?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rushed into the sky and sprinted straight for the Sun Ship thaty prone on the desert. With his hand on the sword, his sword light was like Perfect Night. When one saw the shadow, they couldn¡¯t see the light. When one saw the light, they couldn¡¯t see the form!


    With shadow, there was no light. With light, there was no form!


    Before he could even reach the Sun Ship, it seemed toe alive, raising its legs to stand up. Chains rattled, and the huge ck sun actually jolted upward. The sand that had covered it flew into the sky.


    The ck sun rolled in the sky and created world-shaking rumbles as itpressed the space around it. Bolts of lightning struck everywhere in the desert!


    Sun Ship rushed at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. As the huge thing sprinted through the deste desert, it gave off an unbelievable and ridiculous feeling.


    ¡°This was the masterpiece of the Ministry of Heavenly Works during Founding Emperor Era! They created a weapon equal in power to heavenly gods through the power of man, allowing mortals to gain to stand on part with gods!¡±


    In the center of Sun Ship, between the four pirs, a woman that was like a heavenly god slowly rose. Her four arms were outstretched toward the pirs. Sheughed in delight. ¡°Yet they were only making weapons for me! They werepletely wiped out, all dying under my hands!¡±


    Whoosh.


    Flying snakes formed from sand rose from the desert. With their iparably thick bodies, they tunneled here and there in the desert. They rushed at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    ¡°Can you feel it? Can you feel my magic power rising?¡± True Heaven Old Mother ordered Sun Ship to sprint forward frantically and smashed the ck sun against Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor whileughing. ¡°Let me show you what¡¯s true despair! Eyaaaaa¡ª¡±


    Piercing screeches reverberated in the desert. What apanied them was a huge moving ship that swung the ck sun and iparably thick snakes that surrounded an iparably small human.


    The sight was astounding.


    True Heaven Old Mother was extremely unreasonable, and her body was huge, muchrger than Sun Ship. Inparison, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was insignificant. True Heaven Old Mother had chosen to use Sun Ship to overwhelm him, and every strike of hers was beyond imagination. Her attacks were everchanging, and the sea of sand boiled. The entire desert was her body, her weapon!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continuously moved back, breaking the attacks of True Heaven Old Mother repeatedly. As he retreated, however, the distance between him and Sun Ship was bing smaller.


    True Heaven Old Mother became nervous. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked to be at a disadvantage and Sun Ship which was closing in on him looked to have the advantage, but it wasn¡¯t really the case. She didn¡¯t have the upper hand and sensed great danger before her.


    If she and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor got closer and closer, what awaited her when they got a certain distance from each other would be that middle-aged man¡¯s fiercest attack. Closing in on him would definitely result in her demise!


    But it was impossible for her to stop halfway. Only by borrowing the energy of Sun Ship could she possess enough magic power to subdue him, but there was a huge disadvantage to it, which was that she needed to stand between the four pirs and hold onto them.


    It limited her own body¡¯s movements. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor closed in on her, she could only offer her head.


    But if she didn¡¯t borrow the magic power of the ship and the four spirit beads, her battle power would be inferior to that of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    This meant that she had to stay a distance away from Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and kill him before he could get close!


    The shorter the distance, the closer she got to her demise.


    True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s magic power became even more violent, and her attacks became even more concentrated. She closed in step by step while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was continuously forced backward, but not far enough. Every hair¡¯s breadth closer was a hair closer to death.


    True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s screeches became louder and louder while sweat poured down her back in rivulets.


    Sun Ship and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor left the ruin, leaving Qin Mu and Pangong Tso standing on the opposite ends of a worn down hall.


    True Heaven Old Mother rose in revolt and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor killing her in one sword had raised quite amotion. This had scared Pangong Tso, nearly making him choose to run away once more.


    How powerful was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor?


    The battle at True Heaven Pce had made Pangong Tsopletely forget about his ns to fight with the heroes of the current times. Now he just wanted to cultivate the divine bridge and kill the other by paying respect to him.


    However, when he saw True Heaven Old Mother escape when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stabbed only a sand giant, he let out a sigh of relief and forgot his thoughts of escape.


    When he saw True Heaven Old Mother take hold of Sun Ship and suppress Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, he was delighted.


    Pangong Tso smiled and said leisurely. ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s calctions are truly brilliant. You¡¯ve Imperial Preceptor and True Heaven Old Mother to find me. I know what you were thinking, it¡¯s no less than killing two birds with one stone. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor willnd a sneak attack and assassinate True Heaven Old Mother while you will take the chance while I was shocked to assassinate me. Truly a superb n, but man¡¯s ns lose to those of gods. You didn¡¯t expect True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s abilities to be simply too strong. This was your first mistake.¡±


    With his hands behind his back, he said leisurely, ¡°Your second mistake was thinking too low of me. You treat me as a normal divine arts practitioner, and that¡¯s your biggest mistake. I¡¯ve experienced over ten reincarnations, and the speed of my cultivation is beyond your imagination. The speed at which I improve is also beyond your imagination!¡±


    His aura burst forth, and violent vital qi distorted the air in the surroundings, forming tornadoes in the worn down hall. They raised countless bricks and even swept up the thick pirs. The sight was astonishing!


    ¡°What abilities do you have to face me?¡± Pangong Tso asked in a shout. The power of his cultivation had improved tremendouslypared to what it was when they had met at the desert. He could be said to have improved at godly speed!


    Pangong Tso walked over in a stride, and apparitions of gods appeared behind his body, formingyers of paradise. His body was golden like that of a buddha when he executed Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra and reached Sarasvati Heaven!


    Pangong Tso lifted his hand and raised wind and thunder. Thetter boomed as the palm crashed toward Qin Mu like a deluge of heavenly flowers!


    Qin Mu raised his hand.


    Boom!


    Half of the hall copsed, and Pangong Tso went down with the copsed part of the hall, sprawling onto the ground.


    Qin Mu stomped on the ground. The rest of the hall copsed, and a huge pit formed beneath him. Pangong Tso had fallen deep into the sand.


    Qin Mu tilted his head and asked, ¡°Grandmaster, what did you say?¡±

 Chapter 473: Life in the Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 473: Life in the Mirror</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Suddenly, rocks flew in all directions. Pangong Tso rushed into the sky both embarrassed and angry and threw a huge cauldron above himself.


    It hung in midair with the mouth facing down, and instantly, sand, rocks, broken pirs, crumbling fences, and dpidated walls were all sucked in by it.


    The huge cauldron was like a pot of boiling soup which actually true fire. There might not be much of it, true fire was like an extremely terrifying boiling sea. Anything that entered the cauldron would be burned to ashes.


    This meant that it wasn¡¯t a weapon that Pangong Tso could have created just then!


    The huge cauldron had to have been forged in on of his previous lives. It was extremely strong since it was a cult legacy treasure forged by an existence close to the god realm. However, due to his low cultivation, Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t unleash itsplete power.


    There were strong and weak spirit weapons, and they were ssified ording to realms. If one came in possession of a high-quality sword, it didn¡¯t mean that their power could multiple. It still depended on how much power could be brought out.


    For example, Qin Mu¡¯s Carefree Sword was a divine sword with astonishing power. But for the time being, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t unleash the power of the divine sword. He could only make use of its sharpness.


    Pangong Tso was the same as well. With his current realm, he couldn¡¯t unleash the power of the spirit weapons he had crafted in his previous lifetimes. Even so, with the standard of being at the peak of Seven Stars Realm, he could unleash ten percent or so of the huge cauldron.


    Sand flew up in the ruin while more walls, pirs, and broken pce hall pieces got broken apart by the suction force and rose toward the cauldron.


    The entire ruin was continuously disintegrating and rising into the sky.


    ¡°Qin brat, now you know how powerful am I, right? Abilities don¡¯t rely just on cultivation!¡± Pangong Tso flipped over andnded on the huge cauldron with a sneer. ¡°So what if your cultivation is much denser than mine? My treasure is better than yours so I can just smack you with it and have you die miserably!¡±


    When he looked down though, he was stunned. He saw Qin Mu standing under the cauldron and not moving. No matter how hard the suction force tried to pull him in, his body didn¡¯t lift up an inch.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Pangong Tso stared with his eyes wide open until he realized that Qin Mu was holding onto a metal ball that was the size of a tangerine. That circr ball suddenly moved and flowed like water or sand.


    ¡°Sword pellet!¡±


    Pangong Tso instantly understood why the huge cauldron couldn¡¯t suck in Qin Mu. The weight of his sword pellet had to be extremely great, weighing him down so much that even the cauldron he had forged in his previous life couldn¡¯t lift it up!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his sword pellet only two feet long? If I can¡¯t capture you, I¡¯ll just have to kill you!¡±


    Pangong Tso suddenly dived down. When he smacked his palms against the huge cauldron, a nk rang out, and a sea of fire spewed out. Wherever it passed, everything was melted. Sand and stone were turned into boilingva throughout the whole of the ruins.


    Qin Mu caught the sword pellet. Countless fine flying swords came flying out, and with Carefree Sword as the master, they merged together.


    With both hands on the sword, Qin Mu split apart the sea of fire that was pouncing at him!


    Wherever his sword passed, the fire would instantly be extinguished. The two sides of the desert were melting from the heat, but the ce where the power of the sword had brushed by was still covered in red sand.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. True fire was iparably fierce, and its power was extremely strong. He didn¡¯t know what kind of evil fire it was.


    Pangong Tso shouted loudly, and an abnormal change happened to his corporeal body. Wings grew out from his axi, and his legs turned into talons. mes poured down to protect his body from the cauldron above him.


    His wings were golden, and the feathers nged when they collided against one another as his wings opened up. The gold feathers shot toward Qin Mu when his wings vibrated. With wind and thunder, sword-like feathers sliced through the air as though a storm was raging.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands crisscrossed, and Carefree Sword instantly split into pieces, transforming into eight thousand flying swords that danced like a long river. The vast and mighty sword river rushed toward Pangong Tso.


    Pangong Tso was unstable in the air when he attacked. His sword feathers flew to wee the sword river, and crisp sounds of collision rang out endlessly. After the sh, Pangong Tso cried out in rm as he stood naked with broken sword feathers all over the floor.


    His feathers were all severed by Qin Mu, and only two naked wings pped at his sides.


    The mes which had gone down to protect him from his huge cauldron were pretty famous and were called zing Divine Fire Shroud. Its defensive power was astonishing and could continuously shift the enemies¡¯ attacks toward the huge cauldron. Furthermore, the power of zing Divine Fire was also astonishing. Any weak spirit weapons would be turned into ashes.


    Yet Qin Mu just broke zing Divine Fire Shroud and even severed all of his feathers!


    ¡®This guy can even break my zing Divine Fire, so he¡¯s indeed slightly stronger than me. I¡¯m not his match!¡¯


    Once Pangong Tso realized that, he didn¡¯t hesitate and leaped upwards. He picked the huge cauldron, pushing it to the ground and chose escaped through there.


    But before he could tunnel into the sand, Qin Mu caught the leg of the cauldron and lifted it up with a smile. ¡°Grandmaster, where are you going?¡±


    Pangong Tso transformed into a ck light to flee over the sand.


    Qin Mu threw away the huge cauldron, and his body also suddenly changed into that of a shadow to move through the ground.


    After a moment, sand filled the air as the two of them broke out three thousand yards away. Pangong Tso took two frantic steps as feathers fell into ce after growing out on his body once more. He then pped his wing to soar into the sky.


    ¡°Competing at speed with me?¡±


    Qin Mu executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs, and he didn¡¯t need to use any spells or divine arts to step into the air. A human and bird chased after each other in midair. After a moment, the huge bird got beaten into a naked chicken and fell from the sky.


    Before Pangong Tso couldnd on the ground, an elephant¡¯s trumpet sounded out from his mouth. The muscles on his head and face grew crazily while his neck cracked and two more heads grew out, turning him into a three-headed god statue that had elephant¡¯s heads.


    His corporeal body swelled up and reached the height of twenty yards. With boundless strength, he swung a punch straight at Qin Mu who was chasing him. With his three heads, he shouted, ¡°Qin brat, die!¡±


    Boom!


    Their fists collided, and the force of corporeal body divine arts exploded. de-like whirlwind burst forth around them and swept up sand and stones into the air


    The three-headed elephant man coughed up blood, and his body flew backward.


    Qin Mu chased after, but before he could reach Pangong Tso, he saw him shaking to return to his original form.


    Pangong Tso leaped into the air then, and a lotus bloomed beneath him. It was about three yards big. Pangong Tso jumped into it, and Qin Mu saw that lotus close its petals before vanishing with the person inside.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Teleportation method? Doesn¡¯t look like it¡­¡±


    Just as he thought that, a lotus suddenly popped out from the desert over a dozen miles away and bloomed quietly.


    Qin Mu hurried over with his vital qi bursting forth. With a flick, his sword pellet swooshed forward.


    As his finger swirled rapidly, he sword pellet in front of him broke apart, and eight thousand flying swords transformed into a powerful current which rushed forward crazily, reaching the lotus a step earlier than him!


    Spiral Sword Form!


    The speed of the sword light was extremely fast, even faster than Qin Mu sprinting at his full speed. It reached the lotus in an instant.


    The lotus bloomed and Pangong Tso leaped out from the flower. He took out a piece of ck cloth in a hurry, then after shaking it in the wind, he jumped into the cloth.


    Countless flying swords shredded the lotus into pieces and drowned out the ck cloth. But even though it was shredded to pieces, Pangong Tso had vanished once more.


    Qin Munded on the ground and looked around. Above his head, eight thousand swords had lined up in a circle with their tips pointing outwards. No matter in which direction Pangong Tso came out, he would receive the fiercest attack!


    Yet the desert was calm. After Pangong Tso went into the cloth, he seemed to have vanished from the world.


    Far away, a sandstorm raged. Sun Ship and countless sand dragons hid among shes of lightning and booms of thunder in it. The ck sun was flung with world-shaking power through the sandstorm from time to time. The energy waves from it even reached Qin Mu from time to time and formed tornadoes which swept red sand into the sky. It was hard to see far.


    In front of the sandstorm was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s tiny figure.


    But Qin Mu paid no attention to the battle over there. He suddenly gave a heavy stomp on the ground, and the desert trembled. Small whirlwinds swept up the sand to form a sand ¡®giant¡¯ which was four to five feet tall.


    Qin Mu had also learned Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique, but he wasn¡¯t as skilled as the disciples of True Heaven Pce.


    ¡°Where is Pangong Tso hiding?¡± he asked.


    The delicate sand ¡®giant¡¯ raised its hand to point. Qin Mu looked in that direction, but he didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes!¡±


    Formation markings swirled in his eyes, and when he looked over again, he was slightly stunned. He could see an insignificant straight line in the air traveling with the wind at a speed that wasn¡¯t too fast.


    The surrounding wind and sand were very strong, but that fine line didn¡¯t bend at all. It was slightly strange.


    Qin Mu increased his speed and came to that fine line. He saw that it wasn¡¯t a line, but a mirror that was so thin that it had no thickness. It was about as high as a human.


    Pangong Tso had used Phantom Illusion Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture to transform into a ck shadow to enter that mirror!


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. He grabbed a flying sword to stab at the mirror while praising, ¡°Grandmaster, it¡¯s no wonder you could survive until now.¡±


    Pangong Tso saw him, and his expression changed tremendously. He threw out a rope from the mirror and climbed out with its help.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword pierced through the mirror, shattering it into pieces. However, Pangong Tso had already climbed out with the rope and had vanished.


    ¡°What divine art is this?¡±


    Qin Mu examined the surroundings with his Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, but couldn¡¯t find any traces of Pangong Tso. Suddenly, his heart shook, and he picked up a fragment of the mirror and moved it around. He then once again found Pangong Tso.


    He saw Pangong Tso had already climbed up to midair. The end of his rope had a hook which had been caught on a cloud. From the looks of it, Pangong Tso seemed to be nning on hiding in the cloud.


    Yet what was weird was that he and the rope seemed to be invisible and hidden in a strange space in the mirror which was somehow ovepping with the real world. The rope could hang in the space of the real world, but even Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes couldn¡¯t see it!


    ¡°Grandmaster has truly be proficient in escaping for his life,¡± Qin Mu eximed. He held the mirror in one hand while flicking his finger with another. Carefree Sword flew out and rushed into the sky, slicing the invisible rope under the white cloud.


    Qin Mu grabbed another mirror and threw it out, right where Pangong Tso was falling. With a thump, hended in it, and when he raised his head, he saw Qin Mu who was outside the mirror.


    ¡°Grandmaster, can we talk now?¡± Qin Mu grabbed the mirror up with a smile.

 Chapter 474: Evil Existence

    <h4>Chapter 474: Evil Existence</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Pangong Tso stood in the center of the mirror. He saw all the broken surfaces and the shattered pieces which were like broken up transparentnd with an impassable distance between each part of it.


    His mirror was an unusual treasure which he had received from Great Ruins. The world inside the mirror could ovep with the real world, and no one would discover it. The only w was that he couldn¡¯t use any divine arts while inside.


    In the past, Pangong Tso had always used this treasure as a tool for escaping, so he had never expected that a day woulde when he would end up trapped in the mirror.


    It was no longer possible for him to escape. Qin Mu had severed his rope so the only way out was to jump out of the mirror, but if he attempted that, he would be pierced through the heart where he stood.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin was not here to kill me, but to have a talk?¡± Pangong Tso gave up on the idea of escape and probed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Pangong Tso in the mirror and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°When did I have the chance? The moment you saw me, you wanted to act tough and even kill me, so I could only retaliate. Actually, when we met just now, didn¡¯t I say a friend from afar came to see you and isn¡¯t that a joy? You should have known I hade to reminiscence about the past with you and not to kill you. So what was all this for?¡±


    Pangong Tso nearly vomited blood. The rascal had clearly said a friend from afar came to see you so why aren¡¯t youing out to die. When did he say isn¡¯t that a joy?


    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to argue about word choices. Since his life hadnded in the brat¡¯s hands, it was best to follow his wishes.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin is noble, benevolent, and broadminded which I have always admired. This little brother was just joking with you earlier; I just wanted to see Cult Master¡¯s skill and power. You are indeed extraordinary, I¡¯mpletely won over.¡± Pangong Tso wiped away the blood dripping from the corners of his mouth and sat down with a smile. ¡°For Cult Master to travel so far here, I wonder what you want to discuss?¡±


    ¡°That god behind your back.¡± Qin Mu raised the mirror with a face full of smiles. ¡°Imperial Preceptor and I would like to meet him and pay our respects to this sacred predecessor. I wonder if Grandmaster would give us the chance?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face changed slightly.


    The god behind his back was none other than the god which appeared when he executed his shaman spell of paying respect to the soul!


    Qin Mu asking him the location of that god was definitely not to pay respect to him. He was preparing to gather power to get rid of that god!


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, Human Emperor Qin, how would I know such an existence?¡± Pangong Tso immediatelyughed. ¡°You know what my abilities are like. Such a measly existence like me, Cult Master can beat two with one hand so how could I know any god? As for his location, that¡¯s something a weakling like me wouldn¡¯t be able to know. Cult Master, think please!¡±


    Qin Mu held up the mirror and stabbed around in the sand with his sword. He said nonchntly, ¡°Grandmaster says he doesn¡¯t know any gods, but that¡¯s obviously a lie. If you didn¡¯t know any gods, how could you invite people of High Heavens to deal with me? How could you lure Xu Shenghua out? If you didn¡¯t know any gods, how would you recognize True Heaven Old Mother?


    ¡°Grandmaster, you and I are not kids, so let¡¯s not beat around the bush. You indeed don¡¯t have the right to know any gods, but the person behind you does, and you should be very close to him. The god apparition that appears behind your back when you pay your respects, that god should be your master or grandmaster, right?¡±


    Pangong Tso looked at the sword with which he was stabbing the sand, and his face flickered between clear and dark. Suddenly, he stood up and paced to and fro in the mirror as he made a difficult decision.


    Everyone said he was the founder of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, but they didn¡¯t know that there was someone else involved in it. Back then, when that god with whom Pangong Tso had a deep connection, founded Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, it was by chance that it hadnded in his hands.


    There were many disgraceful events in the past.


    ¡°He¡¯s my master.¡± Pangong Tso stopped and raised his head to look at Qin Mu who was outside the mirror. ¡°Your guess is right, the reason why I have connections with High Heavens and was able to recognize True Heaven Old Mother is indeed because of him. However, I would advise you not to provoke him; he¡¯s too evil!¡±


    The corners of his eyes trembled violently as he said in a low voice, ¡°Cult Master should know that I¡¯m considered evil, butpared to him, I pale into insignificance. I¡¯m his disciple, but every time I execute the soul worship shaman spell, I need to borrow his power. You know that, right? Every time I use that shaman spell, I have to lose quite some lifespan! Hehe, if he¡¯s treating even his disciple like this, what about others? This is why I wasn¡¯t willing to use this kind of shaman divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help changing. Pangong Tso would actually say someone was evil? This was truly a fantasy story which no one could believe!


    In terms of evil in this world, who could be above Pangong Tso who had poisoned the entire prairie and killed countless of innocent herdsmen?


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know his true name. I only know what he goes by,¡± Pangong Tso said. ¡°Other people call him Shaman God Kui. I think his surname should be Kui, but people of our lineage rarely reveal their true names and surnames, so his surname might not be real either.¡±


    ¡°Shaman God Kui?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Kui was indeed a surname, but the Kui of Shaman God Kui could also not be a surname. Kui by itself could mean ear or ghost. Could it then be not a surname but the name of a race?


    If that was the case, Shaman God Kui should be a ghost.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s quite impossible for Cult Master to find him,¡± Pangong Tso said. ¡°He came from another world and left early in my first lifetime.¡± Qin Mu carefully examined Pangong Tso¡¯s face in the mirror, but the other didn¡¯t look like he was faking it. ¡°Cult Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to doubt me. There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you. I¡¯m now in your hands and my life and death is within your grasp. I won¡¯t gain anything by lying to you.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment and smiled. ¡°Grandmaster, you are lying to me again.¡±


    ¡°When did I lie to you?¡±Pangong Tso asked helplessly.


    ¡°If he really left, why can you still execute the soul worship shaman spell? That apparition behind you, isn¡¯t it the apparition of his primordial spirit?¡± Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe he has the ability to project his primordial spirit from another world? If he had this ability, the gods in the upper bound wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much by first sending their petrified corporeal bodies with orders for the gods of High Heavens to activate the world-shattering divine artifacts.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    Qin Mu looked at the youth that was even younger than him and said leisurely, ¡°Besides, he can also sense your summons and project his apparition over to help you kill others by paying respect to them. I don¡¯t think a god would be that free and I don¡¯t think a soul worship shaman spell would be executed like this. What if one day he was in a bad mood and decided not to project his apparition, wouldn¡¯t you be harmed by him then? Grandmaster, we are all smart people, so tell me a truth and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression flickered. He suddenlyughed out loudly and pped his hands. ¡°As expected of Cult Master Qin, the man who I view as my nemesis. It¡¯s not easy to trick you. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t leave. He nned to leave, but I schemed against him and severely injured him before taking away his primordial spirit!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him with his eyes wide open in astonishment.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s smile was full of pride. ¡°As the teacher, so the pupil. Whatever he taught me, I learned it all and even surpassed him! Yet that old thing never imparted the method of bing a god to me. At that time, I was already old and about to die in a few years, but he never thought of our rtionship as that of master and disciple.


    ¡°Hmph, since he wanted me to die, I chose for him to die first! So when he was finally ready to leave this world and the upper bound projected a divine ray to receive him, I made my move.¡±


    Chill rose in Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    Pangong Tso smiled and said, ¡°I used the divine art he taught me to disrupt the receiving divine ray, splitting it into two! Cult Master Qi, you are proficient in teleportation divine art, so when your teleportation divine art gets split into two, what will your end be like?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart thunked against his ribcage. ¡°I will also split into two.¡±


    ¡°Receiving divine ray is no different from teleportation divine art, with the only difference being in the separation of the corporeal body and the primordial spirit.¡±


    Pangong Tso was immensely pleased with himself as he talked leisurely. ¡°I used shaman spells to sacrifice my disciple and split the receiving divine ray into two. The corporeal body and primordial spirit of my master, Shaman God Kui, instantly separated and fell from the receiving divine light. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°My disciple had long anticipated my death so he could take over my position, so I got rid of them both at the same time. Without a corporeal body, Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit was easy to control when I nted a soul bug in him!¡±


    Qin Mu felt his hair stand on ends, and he sighed. ¡°Grandmaster, you said Shaman God Kui is evil, but in my eyes, he might not be as evil as you.¡±


    Pangong Tso shook his head. ¡°You are overestimating me. I can¡¯tpare to him. He is the true evil. Even after having been trapped for so long, his corporeal body hasn¡¯t died yet, and his primordial spirit is also fine. It even nearly broke through my seal a few times after I made use of it to found soul worship shaman spell.


    ¡°Cult Master didn¡¯t expect it, right? In my first lifetime, I was one of the top existences in this world, a strong practitioner that was close to god level. Maybe I had reincarnated too many times, and my wish to improve has been worn down, but my demeanor back then wasn¡¯t any inferior to that of Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°That is true. Grandmaster¡¯s abilities are extraordinary. Even though you learned the techniques of the other sects and sacred grounds, your shaman spells are your strongest skills. They were umted from your first lifetime and other techniques that you learned in your sessive lifetimes are just decorating what¡¯s already perfect; they are of little use to you. If you had focused on researching your shaman spells, your achievements today would not be what they are now.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression grew bleak and his voice dim. ¡°So what if I could cultivate my shaman spells to however strong they could get? I still couldn¡¯t be a god. After realizing this, I started to walk other paths, trying to find the path to be a god in other sacred grounds and sects.


    ¡°What a pity that they also didn¡¯t have it or even fullyprehended what I had learned in my lifetimes. In the end, it was Cult Master Qin, the man who I view as my greatest enemy that spread the method of bing a god to the public, giving me hope to finally reach that stage. You really make me sigh endlessly, not knowing what to say.¡±


    He fell into a daze, then suddenly said, ¡°If I had met you in my first lifetime, we might not have been enemies. We might even have been friends.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed andughed. ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t joke around, I ain¡¯t evil at all. Where did you hide Shaman God Kui¡¯s corporeal body and where did you suppress his primordial spirit?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you, will you not kill me and let me go that way?¡±


    ¡°I can make an oath to Earth Count!¡± Qin Mu said firmly/


    Pangong Tso shook his head. ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t joke around.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and waved his hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make an oath to Earth Count, then let us make an oath to Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit. If you go against the oath and give me a fake location, you will die suddenly when you meet him! It will be the same for me, if I don¡¯t let you go, I will die immediately when I meet him!¡±

 Chapter 475: Sinister Designs

    <h4>Chapter 475: Sinister Designs</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Pangong Tso muttered to himself irresolutely. Qin Mu¡¯s suggestion was indeed sincere, but also very scheming. If Pangong Tso went against the oath, it would be equivalent to making his soul worship shaman spell useless.


    If he executed it, he would die immediately.


    When that art turned useless, his abilities would no longer be that terrifying. His divine art would also be extinct and no one would be able to use it again.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s threat level and existence would be enormously lowered.


    In fact, the reason why Qin Mu could be a match for Pangong Tso and was able to beat him up miserably was because the soul worship shaman spell didn¡¯t work on him.


    If he was faced with anyone else, even if they were a realm or two higher than him, they would still die under his art. There was no other end result!


    Only Qin Mu whose name was fake could withstand Pangong Tso¡¯s strongest attack, forcing the other to fight him normally.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Pangong said without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s make an oath to Shaman God Kui!¡±


    He immediately executed soul worship shaman spell, and an altar appeared behind him. On it was Shaman God Kui¡¯s apparition.


    The two immediately made an oath to Shaman God Kui, and each analyzed the other¡¯s oath to see if there were any ws. They instantly discovered that they were very clever and there weren¡¯t many ws left, and the few that remained were traps!


    ¡®This old/little fox!¡¯ the two of them cursed silently in their hearts.


    Pangong Tso let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°I hid Shaman God Kui¡¯s corporeal body in Yang Mountain in the southernmost side of Great Ruins. His primordial spirit is suppressed at the northernmost side of Yin Mountain. If you go to those two ces, you¡¯ll find him.¡± He raised his head to look at Qin Mu outside the mirror. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you should fulfill your promise.¡±


    ¡°You should haveid down some seal, right? Why don¡¯t you talk about it?¡±


    Pangong Tso smiled at him in a way that wasn¡¯t really cheerful. ¡°Cult Master, the oath between us did not mention this. What¡¯s more, even if I say, would you believe me?¡±


    Qin Mu yawned, still full of smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to believe. But me saying that I won¡¯t kill you does not mean that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Pangong Tsoughed loudly and suddenly transformed into a ck shadow that tunneled out from the mirror and returned to his natural form. He smiled and said, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is in battle with True Heaven Old Mother, and the two of them are currently at the most important stage. Their abilities are on par with each other and victory is hard to determine.¡±


    He walked two rounds around Qin Mu, then suddenly attacked him while chuckling. ¡°Cult Master Qin, the oath between us was that you let me go and don¡¯t kill me, but the oath didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t take this chance to attack you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly moved back. Pangong Tso attacked frantically whileughing loudly. His moves and forms were all executed to his heart¡¯s content, and the humiliation he¡¯d felt before vanished.


    Qin Mu found it difficult to defend. The difference between them wasn¡¯t big, so if Pangong Tso continued attacking and he continued to defend, Pangong Tso would gain the upper hand and the advantage would keep increasing!


    In the end, Qin Mu would probably die under his hand!


    ¡°Grandmaster.¡± Qin Mu suddenly pulled out his sword and retaliated with a smile. ¡°My oath said not to kill you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t sever an arm or a few legs! Don¡¯t worry, little brother, I am proficient in the art of healing, so even if I cut off your head, I can ensure you will survive. At most I will connect your head to the body of a pig!¡±


    Pangong Tso almost got his arm sliced off and immediately fell back, anger rushing to his heart. ¡°You bastard!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Qin Mu was also furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also hide your ns, waiting to scheme against me?¡±


    Pangong Tso dodged here and there in a hurry, then patted his taotie sack, and a sword case flew out. Flying swords soared into the sky and transformed into the sixth writing of Dao Sword.


    Seven Unusual Looking Golden Lotuses, Fondness of the Generous Qing Dynasty!


    This was the Seven Stars Realm¡¯s sword skill of Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword. The swords flew into seven stars, and they transformed into lotuses which harbored the five elements and epted the sun and the moon. This art had strangely great power.


    Qin Mu shouted and used the sixth writing of Dao Sword. The two sword skills collided, and Pangong Tso flew backward. He suddenly tunneled into the ground, and Qin Mu rushed forward while shouting loudly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, I will injure him and you kill him!¡± After saying that, he tunneled into the ground as well.


    Far away, the dragon qilin had always been watching withouting close. When he heard Qin Mu¡¯s order, he rushed over in a panic.


    Just as he came to where Qin Mu and Pangong Tso had vanished, the desert exploded ten miles away as two figures rushed into the sky. Just as the dragon qilin hurried over, the two of them shed with teleportation runes and vanished.


    When the both of them reappeared, they were over ten miles away once more. Sword lights nked as they collided.


    ¡°These two fellows who are both proficient in escaping for their lives so how can I catch up to them?¡± the dragon qilin grumbled.


    When he was about to chase after them again, Qin Mu and Pangong Tso¡¯s figures vanished once more. Swords filled the sky with sparks, causing blood lights to scatter.


    ¡°Cult Master, stop running forward!¡± The dragon qilin looked forward, and his expression changed tremendously. He shouted out, ¡°It¡¯s the battlefield of Imperial Preceptor and True Heaven Old Mother!


    Qin Mu chased after Pangong Tso who only thought to escape for his life. With gritted teeth, he rushed into the sandstorm.


    Qin Mu also came where the wind blew violently, sweeping sand to form a terrifying sandstorm. Lightning shed and thunder boomed in the sandstorm while sand, like countless small spirit weapons, almost broke his skin. It was very painful.


    ¡°True Dragon Overlord Body!¡± Qin Mu shouted out.


    He showed the result of merging Nine Dragon Monarch Technique and Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His vital qi was like a dragon which coiled around his body. His blood vessels flowed at great speed ceaselessly. His muscles were exploding like lightning and thunder when they moved.


    Sand in the wind hit his body and bounced against it. He didn¡¯t feel much pain anymore.


    Two rays of light shot out from his eyes, and before the sand coulde into eyes, it was vaporized by the divine light.


    Qin Mu looked around, but his gaze couldn¡¯t see far. However, Pangong Tso was not far away. Qin Mu immediately went forth to attack him. Below Pangong Tso¡¯s feet was a huge shield with tortoise markings. They glowed, and a magnificent tortoiseshell pattern appeared around his body, protecting him withyer afteryer of defense.


    The number of treasures he possessed was unimaginable.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor invaded the golden pce, Pangong Tso had to have taken most of the spirit treasures he had gathered over the ten thousand years. The tortoiseshell pattern shield was obviously an extremely strong unusual treasure.


    The two men found it hard to stabilize themselves in such a fierce sandstorm, and their bodies were swept around by the terrifying wind. Even their spirit weapons couldn¡¯t fly too far away or they would be swept away.


    Lightning struck in the desert andnded around the two of them. Suddenly, a terrifying pulse came sweeping over, and the two trembled violently before being flicked upward. That was the fluctuation of the space that was sometimes high and sometimes low. Their bodies were also sometimes pulled out and sometimes squeeze in, changing from eighteen feet to only five feet in height. It was unbearable.


    Whoosh!


    A huge ck sun rolled past by them, still surging with heat, igniting the sand and wind in the surroundings. The mes turned into fire tornado that was extremely quick and violent.


    Qin Mu and Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t stabilize their bodies and got swept into it. The iparably thick fire tornado swirled rapidly and rushed them into the sky.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    The swords shed over a hundred times until a horizontal sh suddenly sliced apart the fire tornado. Qin Mu and Pangong Tso¡¯s bodies spun rapidly, but before they could stabilize themselves, a sand snake that was three hundred yards thick gave off a deafening roar before pouncing at them with its mouth wide open.


    Qin Mu sprinted frantically while Pangong Tso was tumbling through the air on the other side. He barely avoided the iparably thick sand snake and heard the rumblings from when the sand snake tunneled into the ground, causing the two of them to puke blood from the vibration.


    True Heaven Old Mother and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s battle was simply too fierce. They couldn¡¯t endure even the aftershock raised by the two gods and could die at any time in the sandstorm.


    Pangong Tso rushed out of the sandstorm after avoiding the sand snake. However, at that moment, deafening footstep rang out. Qin Mu and Pangong Tso fell in a daze.


    A hugend was moving in the desert. Wherever it passed, space would warp and create ripples from the vibrations.


    Space couldn¡¯t normally be seen but once it was crushed by Sun Ship, one could actually see its ripples!


    ¡°Run¡ª¡± Pangong Tso screamed but his voice was drowned out in the sandstorm.


    Qin Mu tried to sprint away, but even when he executed Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs, he couldn¡¯t run fast. The wind was simply too strong.


    Iparably strong god¡¯s aura rushed over, and the two of them puked blood from the impact. Even Qin Mu¡¯s True Dragon Overlord Body and Pangong Tso¡¯s tortoise shield couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    One has to know that both their cultivations were definitely at the peak of Seven Stars Realm. They were only one step away from Celestial Being Realm, but the god¡¯s aura from the sandstorm was too strong.


    Bang, bang.


    Qin Mu stuck to a leg of Sun Ship and couldn¡¯t move away. His face creased numerous times from the wind, and the ripple in space suddenly stretched his body to be over twenty feet long. Qin Mu felt his brain bing fine and sharp. Even his sight became strange.


    Beside him was Pangong Tso who was also pulled into a long noodle as he held onto the leg of Sun Ship with all his might.


    After that wave, the power of the wind decreased, and their bodies bounced back. Qin Mu raised the sword with both his hands to swirl rapidly, shing along the legs of Sun Ship toward his opponent.


    Pangong Tso stepped on the tortoiseshell and raised his sword to defend. He then grunted, and a deep cut was opened in his leg.


    Boom!


    Ripples came from Sun Ship again and this ripple was bursting outwards, bouncing the two of them out and squeezing the two of them into a round ball.


    At that moment, Qin Mu saw a sword light slicing apart the sandstorm. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked onto Sun Ship among the terrifying ripples, and his sword light split the head of True Heaven Old Mother who was between the four pirs. However, True Heaven Old Mother revealed a cruel smile at that moment, and the huge ck sun came toward the back of Imperial Preceptor.


    The ck sun crushed nearly everything on Sun Ship and rolled off its end, flipping Sun Ship over to tumble a couple times before stopping.


    Qin Mu was lifted off by the terrifying storm, which was still surging frantically, sweeping up and swallowing more of the ming desert. Even the dragon qilin was swept up as he struggled helplessly. Soon though, he and Qin Mu resigned themselves to fate and let the storm blow them away.

 Chapter 476: Multicolored Sunlight in the Red Sea

    <h4>Chapter 476: Multicolored Sunlight in the Red Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    After the storm, Qin Mu crawled out from the tall sand dune and looked around. In his eyes was a silent and deste desert. There were only sand dunes in the shape of scales left after the hurricane had swept past.


    The huge Sun Ship was in pieces,pletely broken down. It was clear that the power of True Heaven Old Mother¡¯sst strike had been incredibly strong. She had the mentality of bringing Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor down with her when she had executed it. This had resulted in the Sun Ship being shattered as well.


    The mes in the desert had vanished. Even though the sand was still red, the mes that burned the abandoned people of Great Ruins were no longer present.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance, but didn¡¯t see them anywhere.


    The ming desert had been extinguished.


    He couldn¡¯t help being stunned and hurriedly raised his hand. The me markings on his skin had also vanished.


    He took out a few mirrors and raised them up and down, but he still didn¡¯t see any me markings.


    ¡®True Heaven Old Mother is dead!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded furiously. True Heaven Old Mother hadid down mes that were specially targeted at the abandoned people of Great Ruins. me markings would appear on the faces of those who stepped into the desert, and the purer their bloodline, the more me markings would appear.


    For example, Qin Mu¡¯s me markings had crawled all over his body.


    But True Heaven Old Mother had died, so the mes in the desert had vanished as well. The me markings on the abandoned people also went away!


    ¡°Pfff, pfff!¡±


    One of the sand dunes far away split open, and the dragon qilin crawled out from inside it while spitting out sand. Qin Mu greeted him from far away and hobbled over.


    His injuries were very severe, but they weren¡¯t from fighting against Pangong Tso. It was the terrifying impact from thest strike of True Heaven Old Mother that had heavily injured him.


    The dragon qilin rushed in front of Qin Mu and lowered his tail. Qin Mu stepped on its tip, and the dragon qilin raised it for him to slide down to his back.


    The dragon qilin sprinted to the side of Sun Ship.


    Qin Mu sat down and shouted loudly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, are you still alive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m over here.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s voice came from nearby, and Qin Mu looked toward its source. He saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor under the shade of a huge rock. Qin Mu slid down from the back of the dragon qilin with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re injured again?¡±


    ¡°Not too serious. The damage is much lighter than thest time.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor closed his eyes as though he was nodding off to sleep. He then opened one eye to nce backward while saying weakly, ¡°True Heaven Old Mother was indeed strong. By borrowing the power of Sun Ship, she surpassed the gods of High Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the same direction as him, but he didn¡¯t see anything. Bewildered, he first focused on treating his own injuries. Afterward, he wanted to move Imperial Preceptor, but he realized he couldn¡¯t do so.


    ¡°Cult Master, you can¡¯t lift a god,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Qin Mu understood what he meant and came over to treat him. ¡°Imperial Preceptor still ns to go to High Heavens?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor shook his head. ¡°True Heaven Old Mother had the advantage ofnd when we exchanged blows just now, and I almost lost. If I go to High Heavens, there will still be gods there, and it¡¯s their territory. It would be even more dangerous than what I faced now. I need to wait a moment for the emperor and other cult master level existences to be gods as well.¡±


    There were numerous strong practitioners on Divine Bridge Realm in Eternal Peace Empire who had been stuck on that realm for numerous years. The spread of the space algebra model of repairing the divine bridge by Qin Mu had given them hope to be gods.


    ¡°You let Grandmaster go?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked.


    Qin Mu spoke seriously while checking on his injury. ¡°I had a deal with him to not take his life, but it¡¯s very hard for me to hold him back without harming his life. Grandmaster¡¯s ability to escape is unmatched in this world; I have never seen such a slippery person before. However, I was lucky enough to get half of his leg.¡±


    ¡°Him going free will only cause more trouble in the future. Even I can¡¯t defend against his soul worship shaman spell. Very few people know my real name, but if he went to River Tomb to check, he could find it. The emperor¡¯s name can also be discovered,¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said solemnly.


    Qin Mu took out a lot of silver needles and turned him into a huge porcupine. Stabbing thest needle at the heart of his brows, he smiled and said, ¡°To me, Grandmaster is no longer a worry. The god behind him is called Shaman God Kui. He was lost to Grandmaster who tore his spirit and body apart. Grandmaster hid his corporeal body in Great Ruins¡¯ Yang Mountain and his primordial spirit in Yin Mountain. As long as we wipe out the primordial spirit of Shaman God Kui, we will be able to break Grandmaster¡¯s soul worship shaman spell.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a nce at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°What if Grandmaster is a step ahead of you and relocates the primordial spirit of Shaman God Kui?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, then gave a p to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s thigh which made him tear up from pain. Qin Mu hurriedly pulled back his hand and quickly refined a couple furnaces of spirit pills. ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s medical expertise is great, only slightly inferior to mine He won¡¯t die even if he lost half a leg. Stay here, I¡¯ll make a trip to Yin Mountain! Remember to eat your medicine on time!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took out the ck Tortoise Bead and threw it to him. ¡°Take it in case of anything!¡±


    Qin Mu left a few bags of water and food before jumping onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back and leaving quickly.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor leaned against the huge rock and thought to get to his feet, but he copsed right after. Panting heavily, he smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m injured to such a state again¡­ Luckily, when Cult Master, this little scoundrel, stuffed the ck Tortoise Bead into True Heaven Old Mother¡¯s hand, she didn¡¯t make a move. Otherwise, I would have really been yed to death by him¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling post-traumatic stress.


    Qin Mu had pushed the ck Tortoise Bead and the Green Dragon Bead into the hands of True Heaven Old Mother time and again to test her. However, he didn¡¯t consider that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor might not be as strong as he expected.


    That fellow was full of confidence in Imperial Preceptor, more than even Imperial Preceptor had in himself. When walking beside Qin Mu, the danger only kept on multiplying.


    ¡®Luckily the brat is gone. Yin Mountain is dangerous, but being around him is even more dangerous.¡¯


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorid down to recuperate. At that moment, behind the huge rock he was lying on, sand was swirling silently and slowly gathering to form a sand giant.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor seemed to not notice anything, and snores came from his throat. However, his eyes slowly opened.


    He secretly raised his hand and pulled out the silver needle Qin Mu had stabbed in the heart of his brows.


    It wasn¡¯t a silver needle but a sword¡ªCarefree Sword.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor held it with narrowed eyes, then suddenly stabbed into the rock behind him!


    The sand giant was smiling at that moment, ready to pounce. Carefree Sword pierced its heart. With a bang, eight thousand sword lights shot out in all directions, bursting out from the sand giant¡¯s body!


    Carefree Sword trembled, and the eight thousand swords flew back while dripping with divine blood from their tips. Theybined to form a sword pellet the size of a tangerine.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor leaned on the rock while the sword pellet went around the rock toe back to him.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled and gave the pellet a flick. It whizzed away and vanished into the distance.


    Behind the huge rock, the sand giant was slowly crumbling while divine blood poured out from it. More and more blood dyed the ground.


    The dragon qilin was sprinting to the east when Qin Mu raised his hand and beckoned with it. The sword pellet whizzed over andnded in his hand. The dragon qilin suddenly sunk down and tumbled forward.


    Qin Mu hid the sword pellet in the taotie sack and smiled. ¡°True Heaven Old Mother is finally dead.¡±


    Shocked, the dragon qilin cried out, ¡°True Heaven Old Mother was still alive? Didn¡¯t the me markings on your body vanish and the mes of the desert go out? How could she still have been alive?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s cunning, and she did it for us to think that she¡¯s already dead, so Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also acted as though he thought she was dead. However, he threw me a nce in warning, so when I was treating him, I transformed Carefree Sword into a needle and stabbed it into the heart of his brows.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The reason Imperial Preceptor handed me ck Tortoise Bead was also because he was afraid it wouldnd in the hands of True Heaven Old Mother, making her even harder to deal with. Now, she is really dead. If you don¡¯t believe me, look back.¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly looked back and saw a scarlet red sea slowly spreading out at a great speed. It was formed from divine blood and was swallowing the desert, rushing toward them. The sight was extremely frightening!


    The dragon qilin sprinted away. After over a hundred miles, the red sea no longer expanded.


    The dragon qilin asked, ¡°True Heaven Old Mother bled so much?¡±


    ¡°Her divine blood transformed back to mortal blood, so there naturally was more of it.¡±


    Qin Mu also looked back and saw multicolored sunlight above the red sea. On the seashore, dense vegetation grew frantically; after all, even a deste ce like the desert had numerous tenacious lifeforms.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for humans as well. No matter how harsh the environment is, they will always find a way to survive!¡±


    He opened Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look into the distance. The Sun Ship that was broken into pieces had be an ind in the center of the red sea. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had climbed onto it and wasn¡¯t drenched in blood.


    ¡°Remember to take your medicine on time.¡± Qin Mu waved his hand and had the dragon qilin quickly leave.


    Pangong Tso stopped his bleeding while sitting on a bunch of cattail leaves that were rushing with a gale. When he came to Great Ruins, it was already three dayster, and the sky was turning dark.


    During the three days, he had treated his injuries. However, his right lower leg had been severed by Qin Mu, so his movement was impaired.


    Pangong Tso looked around, and his eyes lit up. He followed a herd of strange beasts and arrived at a ruin before darkness descended.


    Chii!


    Pangong Tso raised his hand to sever a buck¡¯s leg, and the strange beast growled, making threatening sounds.


    Pangong Tso opened his taotie sack, and a swarm of soul bugs flew out. He sneered. ¡°You guys also dare to bully me? A bunch of beasts. I can¡¯t do anything to the Qin brat, but killing all of you is easy!¡±


    The other strange beasts looked at the soul bugs flying around and didn¡¯t dare to go forward recklessly,


    ¡°Grandmaster is truly assertive.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the ruin, speaking in a leisurely manner. ¡°For Grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce to end up in a state of having to bully strange beasts, howughable.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Pangong Tso immediately connected the buck¡¯s leg to his broken leg, not caring about doing it properly. He quickly stood up as a chest flew out from the depths of the ruin.


    Bang.


    The chest opened up, and two legs ran out from inside it. They were followed by two arms and a torso which slowly pieced together into a headless body.


    It went through the chest and took out a head to ce on its neck.


    ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t you recognize your old friend?¡± The strange body turned around, and it was a youth with red lips and white teeth. There was a bewitching smile on his face.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face turned ashen.

 Chapter 477: All Realms as One

    <h4>Chapter 477: All Realms as One</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Xing An!¡± Pangong Tso shivered and forced out a smile. ¡°Old Brother Xing An, long time no see. We are all old friends, and thest time you asked me about Qin Mu¡¯s location, I even drew a painting for you. It was quite good, right? With our friendship, I believe you don¡¯t have any ill intentions toward me, right?¡±


    Xing An sat down on his chest and sneered. ¡°Qin Mu! Qin Mu again!¡±


    He clenched his teeth, and murderous intent swept through the ruins, scaring the strange beasts into cowering on the ground.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart fluttered violently, and he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Xing An also suffered in his hands?¡±


    ¡°Suffered?¡± Xing Anughed. ¡°How would I suffer at his hands? He has too many elders in his family. I miscalcted, and it resulted in an encirclement. I had no choice but to retreat and avoid the cutting edge.¡±


    Pangong Tso rolled his eyes; it was obvious that Xing An had suffered a loss. He had been chased away by Qin Mu¡¯s elders and had no choice but to escape and hide at a ce near West Earth, not daring to show himself.


    He didn¡¯t know that Xing An wasn¡¯t as weak as he imagined. The other was iparably strong and had severely injured Blind, Deaf, Cripple, Granny Si, Emperor Yanfeng, and the rest of the great experts. Over ten people of cult master level had been heavily injured in just one move from him. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Mu poisoning him, they would have all been wiped out!


    Even when he was poisoned and severely injured, he was still able to avoid Butcher, escaping all the way from Eternal Peace to where they were now. His toughness was even above the gods of High Heavens!


    ¡°As for the Grandmaster, I don¡¯t have any interest.¡± Xing An took a nce at him and shook his head. ¡°When you cultivate your corporeal body or primordial spirit to godhood, I might be a little interested in you. You and I are friends after all, and you have also given your two arms to me as a present. I won¡¯ty my hands on you. What happened to your leg? This sword wound¡­¡±


    He suddenly caught Pangong Tso by the leg and gave a gently twist to it. The buck¡¯s leg that was just attached was instantly removed.


    Pangong Tso endured the pain, not daring to say anything.


    Xing An looked carefully. ¡°A sword wound left behind by the sword skill of that Qin! You must have met Great Divine Physician Qin Mu and got your leg cut off by him.¡±


    Beads of sweat rolled down Pangong Tso¡¯s forehead, and he croaked out with a forced smile, ¡°I was chased by Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. When I was careless, the Qin brat managed to sever half of my leg. Old Brother Xing An, if you want to take revenge on the Qin brat, I got a good chance for you.¡±


    ¡°I need your help to take revenge on him?¡± Xing An shook his head. ¡°If I wanted to kill him, there¡¯s no one in the world who could protect him! Where is he? I¡¯ve heard Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is also an expert, so I could take some things from his body on the way.¡±


    Pangong Tso smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Qin brat is now, but I know where he¡¯s going. He ns to go to Yin Mountain to find my master¡¯s primordial spirit. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor follows him closely, so he will definitelye as well.¡±


    Xing An was instantly interested. ¡°The primordial spirit of your master? You once paid your respect to me and almost took my life. The apparition of that god is the primordial spirit of your master?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately said, ¡°I was forced to do so; it was as the saying goes ¡® if you don¡¯t fight, you won¡¯t make friends¡¯. If I hadn¡¯t fought with Old Brother Xing An once, how would I have had the chance to know brother?¡±


    Xing An smiled. ¡°The primordial spirit of your master, I would like to collect it very much.¡±


    Pangong Tso was thinking of baiting him into danger and making him fight with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor so both of them would suffer. ¡°If Old Brother Xing An took a liking to it, feel free to take it. It¡¯s just that¡­ Old brother, this leg of mine, could you¡­¡±


    Xing An jumped into his chest. ¡°Great Divine Physician Qin snatched quite a bit of my collection so not much is left. Just use the buck¡¯s leg for now. When I kill Divine Physician Qin and Imperial Preceptor, it won¡¯t be a problem to give you a divine leg.¡±


    Pangong Tso could only pick up the buck¡¯s leg and reattach it again. This time, he did it more carefully to prevent any hidden ailments. ¡®Xing An is petty and might not be willing to give me a divine leg when the timees. However, when he and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor fight each other, his collection will be mine!¡¯


    The dragon qilin carried Qin Mu back to Great Ruins at a speed that was as fast as lightning. After two days, they saw the strange beasts in the surroundings gradually lessen, but there were more viges and monks walking to and fro.


    When they saw him riding the dragon qilin overhead, they all stopped and looked at him with strange gazes.


    ¡°Cult Master, why are they looking at us?¡± The dragon qilin was puzzled.


    Formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes when he looked down at the monks. How were they monks? In his eyes, they were clearly fiendish great demons!


    He looked at the vigers in the streets. They had a thriving poption and were also great demons with all kinds of different faces.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu heard a bell ringing from far away. It sounded very melodious.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°We are near Little Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    He jumped off the back of the dragon qilin and began to walk on his feet. The monks which had been staring at them then turned their heads away.


    The dragon qilin was bewildered. ¡°Cult Master, why aren¡¯t they staring anymore?¡±


    ¡°All lives are equal,¡± Qin Mu said in a low voice


    The dragon qilin was still puzzled. ¡°I carry Cult Master to work for my meals. If all lives are equal, who is going to refine spirit pills for me to eat?¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing. After a moment, they passed by Little Thunderp Monastery, and Qin Mu eximed endlessly.


    Little Thunderp Monastery was built by Little Ri who was a demon monk from Great Thunderp Monastery, a disciple of Ri of that time. His cultivation realm was extremely high and his abilities were remarkable. But he didn¡¯t be Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Ri, and he was indignant so he fought his way out to found Little Thunderp Monastery in Great Ruins.


    Thevishness of Little Thunderp Monastery was actually no inferior to that of Great Thunderp Monastery. As a matter of fact, it might even surpass it. There were strange peaks and lofty mountain ranges with precipitous cliffs. On the mountain peaks, stone statues pasted with gold stood upright. Temples and monasteries of all sizes were flourishing with incense, and there were practitioners of Buddhisming forward to pay their respects to Buddha all over the ce.


    The smoke of the incenses lingered among the mountains, filling the sky as incense clouds.


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s first time there, and he knew he had once pushed down Little Ri¡¯s buddha statue so he nned to take a detour. But at that moment, he heard a familiar voice which cried out in astonishment. ¡°Why is Cult Master Qin here?¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the speaker and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He smiled. ¡°Brother Xu is also at this ce? What a coincidence!¡±


    Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan each carried a backpack and were following behind a big and fat monk. Qin Mu was astonished. The fat monk¡¯s physique was extraordinarily tall and sturdy. He was none other than Little Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Little Ri!


    He had once seen Little Ri in a vige of Great Ruins when Little Ri invited Daoist Ling Jing to a battle. They fought fiercely in the night, and Qin Mu had been right beside them!


    Little Ri had a plump head and big ears. His appearance was out of the ordinary, and he was very courteous to Xu Shenghua. He was invited both of them to be guests, and when he looked at Qin Mu, thetter only felt a snow white light which was Little Ri¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Cult Master Qin.¡± Little Ri¡¯s voice boomed like thunder. ¡°You are a guest from afar, so even though Cult Master Qin and I have grudges, I have to be hospitable to you. Cult Master, pleasee up the mountain to chat.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Senior brother is too courteous. I have something urgent to do so I need to make a trip to Yin Mountain¡­¡±


    Jing Yan smiled. ¡°Young Master Qin is going to Yin Mountain? We are justing back from it. Young master and eminent monk met in Yin Mountain and reaped big benefits.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and looked at Xu Shenghua. The youth nodded and said, ¡°Yan¡¯zi and I roamed around until we came to Yin Mountain. We saw eminent monk there subduing the primordial spirit of a devil god. He was stuck in a stalemate so we went forward to assist and subdued it by a fluke. Why is Cult Master Qin going to Yin Mountain?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled violently, and he cried out, ¡°You guys subdued a primordial spirit of a devil god in Yin Mountain? Did this primordial spirit call itself Shaman God Kui?¡±


    Little Ri was astonished. ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s divine strategy and wonderful nning have already reached such an extent? Old monk encountered that devil trapped on Yin Mountain. When I saw countless damned souls lingering around him, I knew it was my task and my heart of enlightenment was moved, thus I made my move. But little did I know that even though that devil was suppressed by someone, he still had remarkable abilities, nearly absorbing me a few times. Luckily Young Master Xu came by and used the spell of High Heavens to assist me.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenlyughed out loudly. ¡°In that case, I have no need to go to Yin Mountain. Truth be told, I was also nning to subdue the primordial spirit of that devil god. Since Ri invited me, l shall go and be a guest. Sorry to disturb!¡±


    Little Ri looked at him and asked, ¡°Everyone calls me Little Ri so why didn¡¯t Cult Master Qin add little?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Ri is a realm. Once you reach it, there¡¯s no big or little.¡±


    This eminent monk was pleased. ¡°Cult Master has the heart of Buddha. If you convert to Buddhism, you will definitely be Ri in the future. Please.¡±


    Qin Mu followed them up the mountain. Looking at Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan, he smiled and said, ¡°Husband and wife sure are living the life, roaming the world for scenic tours. Not like me, living a life of hard work, running here and there. Have you two cultivated Primordial Spirit Guide?¡±


    Jing Yan¡¯s face became slightly red, and she gently nodded.


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Guide was founded by Cult Master, right? It has indeed allowed me to advance tremendously. From Primordial Spirit Guide, I founded aplete Six Directions Realm¡¯s technique and advanced another step further. Now, I have already paved a passage between Six Directions and Seven Stars, these two great divine treasures, turning them into one divine treasure, ¡°Xu Shenghua said leisurely.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he looked at Xu Shenghua. After a moment, he let out a shaky breath and praised him, ¡°As expected of the fake Overlord Body, you are just a little inferior to me.¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled. ¡°The change in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth from merging Seven Stars and Six Directions into one is no inferior to that of Primordial Spirit Guide, right? Cult Master, your Overlord Body might just be the beta.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled lightly and said leisurely, ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t manage to merge the two great divine treasures, I created the eighteenth sword form during this time.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s pupils contracted.


    Little Ri looked at the two men, and his mind trembled. ¡°Not long ago, old monk felt two changes in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Could it be due to two benefactors?¡±


    ¡­


    In Yin Mountain, a sword light flew over, and Pangong Tso dropped to the ground. He grabbed his left leg and rolled around in pain while sweat rolled down his brow like rain.


    ¡°This is the price for lying to me,¡± Xing An said indifferently. ¡°Your master¡¯s primordial spirit is not here. Grandmaster, get another buck¡¯s leg for your other leg and walk like that from now onwards!¡±


    Pangong Tso hissed through his teeth while enduring the pain, ¡°My master¡¯s primordial spirit has been seized by others! However, it is still around. As long as I execute my shaman spells, I will be able to sense its direction!¡±

 Chapter 478: Shaman God Kui’s Soul Worship

    <h4>Chapter 478: Shaman God Kui¡¯s Soul Worship</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings in Little Thunderp Monastery and discovered that most of the decorations were simr to those of Great Thunderp Monastery. After all, Little Thunderp Monastery had only developed for a few hundred years. Without a foundation, they could only imitate.


    However, there was a great number of demon monks, and they were no inferior to monks from Great Thunderp Monastery. Little Thunderp Monastery could be said to be the only sacred ground in Great Ruins. Without anypetitors and an extremely high number of strange beasts, it was abnormally flourishing.


    There were numerous demon monks walking to and fro. They were all immactely dressed and polite. Qin Mu even saw a flood dragon coiled in a temple, passing on scriptures and preaching to demon beasts that had not yet transformed. In other temples, there were eminent monks of the demon race also preaching to numerous demon monks, teaching them divine arts and even imparting methods of forging treasures.


    ¡°This ce looks like a civilization of the demon race.¡±


    Qin Mu admired the ce. Not taking Little Ri¡¯s behavior into consideration, to be able to develop Little Thunderp Monastery to such an extent all on his own was already something to respect.


    Little Ri and Old Ri were junior and senior brothers. Their age was about the same, but Old Ri¡¯s lifespan hade to an end and he had died in battle on God Broken Mountain Range. However, Little Ri was a great demon who had achieved Dao, so his lifespan was very long.


    With him around, Little Thunderp Monastery was bing more and more flourishing.


    Suddenly, two great demons leaped over as though they were flying and fought each other. They sometimes soared into the clouds and sometimes dove into the valley. Their attacks were extremely fast and their moves were fierce. Both of them were extremely powerful.


    ¡°The abilities of the two senior brothers aren¡¯t weak,¡± Xu Shenghua said in astonishment when he raised his head and took a look.


    ¡°Big fe!¡± Qin Mu shouted out in delight.


    One of the great demons was a muscr demon monk with only some ck hair on his face and hands. He wielded a monk staff in his fight. When he heard Qin Mu, he immediately knocked his opponent away and leaped over. Landing on the ground with a crash, he said in astonishment, ¡°Young¡¯un! Bald, where?¡±


    The words were directed at Little Ri who couldn¡¯t help bing furious and giving him a p on the head. ¡°Who calls their own master bald donkey? I¡¯m not a donkey that achieved Dao!¡±


    Devil Ape Zhan Kong immediately covered his head and muttered, ¡°Little, where?¡±


    Little Ri didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I met him at the bottom of the mountain so I invited him toe over


    .¡±


    The devil ape grinned and wanted to hug Qin Mu, but he realized that the youth was too short. Qin Mu had grown quite a bit and was at the same height as Butcher, only slightly shorter than Apothecary, but the devil ape¡¯s body was extremely majestic. In the past, when he was still underage, he had already almost towered over the trees.


    Now that he had grown, if he revealed his true body, he wouldn¡¯t be much smaller than the dragon qilin.


    Even when he transformed into a human his height was close to twenty feet.


    The great demon with which he¡¯d been fighting pounced over, wanting to continue fighting. He cried out, ¡°Senior Brother Zhan Kong, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    The devil ape was furious and stretched his hand out to grab the neck of that demon monk. The man¡¯s temper instantly cooled, and his four limbs hung down. The tail behind his butt also dropped and wagged as though he was currying favor.


    The devil ape ced him down and put him in front of Qin Mu while saying loudly, ¡°Meat, guest!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the bald demon monk who was shivering on the ground. He hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Since he¡¯s your junior brother, I can¡¯t eat him even if you offer him to me.¡±


    The devil ape scratched his head and looked at Little Ri who was beside him. The fats on Little Ri¡¯s face twitched as he held back his anger. ¡°Disciple, are you going to use even your master as dinner now that your good friend is here?¡±


    The devil ape hurriedly shook his head.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°We have not met in a long time, but you don¡¯t need to think about treating me to meat. When you enter a vige, follow the local customs; I¡¯ll just be a vegetarian. I also can¡¯t eat someone as strong as Ri.¡±


    The devil ape was very happy. ¡°Vegetarian, strong!¡±


    ¡°Why does Senior Brother Zhan Kong simplify his words when he talks?¡± Jing Yan asked curiously.


    ¡°Zhan Kong has great Buddha nature and cherishes his words like gold. Each one holds deep meaning. When I saw this quality in him, I took him in as my disciple,¡± Little Ri said.


    Jing Yan was puzzled. She had seen him cherish his words like gold, but she couldn¡¯t see any Buddha nature.


    What kind of Buddha nature required one to grab their junior brother as meat to treat guests?


    The devil ape followed them up the mountain. When they came to the peak, Qin Mu looked down and saw that the ce was simr to the golden peak of Great Thunderp Monastery. However, there were a lot more stone statues, which were probably ced to defend the area from the darkness.


    There were numerous Buddha pagodas on the peak, and many monks cultivating. Most of them had beast heads, and they were all draped in a yellow kasaya. Their expressions were all solemn and respectful.


    Those monks were most likely the great demons that had achieved Dao in Great Ruins. Since they were able to cultivate that far, their positions had to be extraordinary.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. The cultivations of the great demons were all extremely strong, and the demon air around their bodies was also iparably dense. It frightened him somewhat as some people were probably strong practitioners of the cult master level!


    There was even blood lighting out from the demon air, which meant that those people had killed a lot in the past!


    ¡°I can¡¯t endure it anymore! Abstaining from eating meat and praying to Buddha every day, what¡¯s the f*cking point? When will this end?¡±


    Suddenly, a bird-headed monk jumped up and tore apart his yellow kasaya. When he swayed his head, golden feathers grew from his neck at a crazy speed. His body expanded, and more bird heads came popping out from the feathers, reaching a total of nine. When he spread his wings, they had an area of several hectares!


    ¡°I did whatever I liked in Great Ruins and ate countless humans and beasts before. I¡¯ve been long gued by sins so why the f*ck do I have to abstain from eating meat and pray to Buddha?¡± The nine-headed bird who looked like a peacock pped his wings to rise. ¡°Those sins can¡¯t be washed off so let me eat to my heart¡¯s content!¡±


    The other monks rose into the sky right after, and Qin Mu saw that a few of them were actually human. They worked together to suppress the nine-headed peacock while saying, ¡°Senior Brother Ming, you are being controlled by your heart devil again, quickly wake up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your cultivation of a thousand years be destroyed by single false step!¡±


    ¡­


    The monks worked together until they finally suppressed that nine-headed peacock. However, it was still arrogant and obstinate, crying out about wanting to cause a massacre.


    Little Ri walked forward and suddenly pulled open his monk robes. He took out a knife and sliced a piece of meat from the pit of his stomach and threw it to the nine-headed peacock. ¡°You want to eat meat? Eat then!¡±


    The nine-headed peacock emanated a fierce aura and opened its mouth to catch Little Ri¡¯s flesh, swallowing it down. The other eight heads then started shouting, ¡°Ri, you need to satisfy the desire of all of us, how can one piece of meat be enough? The other eight mouths still haven¡¯t gotten to eat and are hungry!¡±


    Little Ri then sliced off another eight pieces of flesh and threw them over. Each of the eight heads grabbed a piece and swallowed them down.


    The devil ape revealed a look of delight and said in a low voice, ¡°Little, meat, guest.¡±


    Little Ri gave him a stare, and the devil ape scratched his head.


    Even though the nine-headed peacock had eaten the nine pieces of meat, it couldn¡¯t digest them and started coughing. After a moment, it opened its mouth to cough up a small peacock. Then, it coughed up another one.


    The nine-headed peacock coughed nine times in a row, and nine peacocks left his stomach. They started running everywhere and stumbling around. Suddenly, they started merging with one another, transforming into a nine-headed peacock. When it sat down, the feathers on its butt spread open like a colorful fan.


    The nine-headed peacock looked at the small peacock on the ground, and its heart couldn¡¯t help trembling violently. Its devil nature instantly faded away, and it transformed back into a bird-headed monk. When he sat down in a lotus position, buddha rays shone from his face as he smiled. ¡°Only today did I learn that all lives are like me. Senior Brother Ri, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Little Ri closed his monk robe and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ming, sitting on the mountain has no benefits to cultivation, so bring your son down the mountain and enter the world to cultivate.¡±


    The nine-headed peacock stood up and brought the little peacock down the mountain.


    Qin Mu saw this pair of father and son leave and shook his head with a puzzled expression.


    Little Ri had sliced his flesh to feed the nine-headed peacock, so why would it cough up a small nine-headed peacock? Why was it its son?


    Was it the technique of creation?


    Or was it some other spell divine art?


    Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan were also at a loss. Xu Shenghua then asked in a low voice, ¡°The technique of Little Thunderp Monastery is different from Great Thunderp Monastery; they have most likely absorbed some strange techniques in Great Ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. There were no such strange spells in Great Thunderp Monastery. On top of that, the monks of Little Thunderp Monastery were mostly strange beasts who¡¯d gained intelligence so they naturally had extraordinary abilities.


    Some of the strong strange beasts even had fortuitous encounters and cultivated some strange techniques of Great Ruins. After they joined Little Thunderp Monastery with their strange techniques, they made Little Thunderp Monastery¡¯s techniques strange and gave it even more variation than there was in Great Thunderp Monastery.


    ¡°The three of you please take a seat and look at us enlightening the devil god and achieving Buddhahood through our efforts and insight.¡±


    On the golden peak, Little Ri invited the three of them to take a seat. The yellow-robed monks sat down in their seats while Little Ri took out a golden alms bowl. He swayed it gently, and the golden alms bowl grewrger. In the center of it was a sacrificial altar with the trapped primordial spirit of a devil god. It was currently struggling and shouting, rattling the chains of buddha rays.


    The devil god on the altar was blood red as though he was a sea of blood with countless damned souls lingering around him.


    The yellow-robed monks began to chant the scriptures loudly, and buddha voice reverberated as they prepared to enlighten the devil god.


    ¡°Even you blood-drinking beasts dare to think of purifying me?¡± That devil god was none other than Shaman God Kui, and he was not injured by the buddha voice at all. He continued struggling to break free of the chains while smiling. ¡°When I ughter my way out, all of you will be my food!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and rose to warn the monks in a hurry. ¡°Ri, this devil god is from the ghost race, so his soul is iparably strong. He¡¯s the strongest evil god so you guys have no way of enlightening him! He¡¯s borrowing your hands to purify the soul bugs in his body to break free of the seal left behind by Golden Pce¡¯s Grandmaster!¡±


    The monks were all at a loss and looked at Little Ri who had also stopped chanting.


    On the sacrificial altar, Shaman God Kui turned his head around to look at Qin Mu fiercely. ¡°So it¡¯s Cult Master Qin. My useless disciple tried to worship you a few times, but he couldn¡¯t do it. You¡¯re meddling again, but this time you are truly overestimating yourself!¡±


    The expression of Little Ri and the rest of the monks changed drastically, and they got up in a hurry. Shaman God Kui, who was inside that altar, opened his mouth and spat out squeaking soul bugs. When they met the buddha light, they dissolved into wisps of green smoke.


    Once they were gone, Shaman God Kui¡¯s fierce aura instantly overflowed. Terrifying awe spread out, and the vegetation on the mountain instantly withered. All living things lost their?life, and numerous demon monks that had lower cultivation copsed on their backs, dying unnatural deaths!


    Little Ri immediately pulled back the golden alms bowl and covered the sacrificial altar, trying to trap Shaman God Kui.


    ¡°Junior Brother Po Ying, suppress this devil god under Heavenly Seal Pagoda!¡±


    A yellow-robed monk came forward and was about to take away the golden alms bowl when Shaman God Kui¡¯sugh suddenly rang out. ¡°Your name is Po Ying? Take my worship!¡±


    The yellow-robed monk copsed on his back, his soul scattered!


    For a moment, no one dared to go forward.


    ¡°Hehehe, I can sense my Life and Death Book nearby. You guys must have found and hidden it, right? Heaven is truly assisting me!¡±


    Shaman God Kuiughed loudly, and a buddha pagoda suddenly trembled and shattered. A book flew out from it, going straight for the golden alms bowl!

 Chapter 479: Life and Death Book

    <h4>Chapter 479: Life and Death Book</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The expression of Little Ri and the rest of the demon monks changed drastically. They stretched out their hands to grab the book.


    It was an item that a monk on the mountain had found by chance. Because they didn¡¯t know what kind of treasure it was and how to use it, they had given it to the sect. Little Ri and the rest also didn¡¯t know how to use it, just that it possessed extremely great power. Countless souls lingered around the book, so they had suppressed the book in the pagoda.


    Never did they expect that it was Shaman God Kui¡¯s item and had a name of Life and Death Book.


    When a monk¡¯s hand touched the Life and Death Book, it immediately started to rot. In an instant, it turned into white bones. While that monk hurriedly pulled back his hand, they other monks realized the situation. Each of them executed divine arts to intercept the book, but no one actually managed to hold it back. The book broke through theyers of divine arts on its way to the golden alms bowl.


    Little Ri lifted up the golden alms bowl while clutching a mudra in his other hand. With it, his five fingers were instantly like mountains formed by bolts of lightning which covered the golden alms bowl. Little Ri nned to first kill Shaman God Kui.


    Yet at that moment, Life and Death Book flew over and Little Ri¡¯s palm began to age rapidly.


    Astonished, he threw the golden alms bowl away, and the Life and Death Book chased after it.


    ¡°Brother Xu!¡±


    Qin Mu took a step and caught up to the golden alms bowl at an extremely fast speed. In midair, he tapped with his fingers and runes instantly flew out. They were formed by the vital qi and shone brightly in the air while flickering indefinitely.


    At the same time, Xu Shenghua also rushed over, and his speed was no slower than that of Qin Mu. His hands moved quickly, and there was vital qi bursting and transforming into runes from his fingers as well. However, his were god writings.


    Even though they were the same word, their method of writing was different.


    Qin Mu took another step and pointed forward with the other hand. He tapped every four steps, and after the fourth tap, the teleportation runes strung together to form a teleportation divine art, sealing the golden alms bowl within them.


    The Life and Death Book whizzed near the golden alms bowls and was swept up by the teleportation divine art which sent it twenty miles away.


    On the other side, Xu Shenghua¡¯s flipped his palm up, and hundreds of god writings covered the golden alms bowls. All the different writings spelled a single word: Seal.


    That word waspletely different from the words of the human race. It brought a strange power with it; after all, Xu Shenghua was the descendant of Jade Sovereign. That man was a god, so he naturally had marvelous techniques that the lower bound couldn¡¯t get.


    Xu Shenghua covered the golden alms bowl with nearly a hundred seals, cutting off the connection between Shaman God Kui and the Life and Death Book.


    Qin Mu took out the brush from his taotie sack and pulled out a scroll, one side of which he threw to Xu Shenghua. The young man caught it, but it was a piece of white paper.


    Qin Mu raised his brush, and its tip moved rapidly. He quickly painted wind and lightning, then threw the golden alms bowl inside.


    It then floated around in the wind and lightning.


    Next, Qin Mu handed the brush and ink to Xu Shenghua, who raised it to write on the painting. He wrote the seal word in god writing around the wind and lightning.


    Qin Mu then took out his own seal from taotie sack and stamped it at the corner of the painting.


    Xu Shenghua took out his personal seal too and stamped at the side.


    Qin Mu swept up the scroll, and the two of them let out a sigh of relief. In the distance, the devil ape had flown over and snatched the treasure book called Life and Death Book back.


    On the golden peak, Little Ri and the other monks looked at each other in dismay. Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua¡¯s cultivation were not considered high, but their cooperation was wless.


    One of them teleported Life and Death Book away while the other sealed the golden alms bowl to cut off the connection. Qin Mu then raised his brush to paint while Xu Shenghua helped to spread out the scroll. Thetter then sealed it, and both of them stamped their seals on it.


    This kind of cooperation was as though they had practiced those actions thousands of times. It was as smooth as flowing water.


    ¡°The one with the surname Qin, do you dare to report your real name?¡± Shaman God Kui asked from the painting.


    Qin Mu ignored him and spoke to Little Ri. ¡°Shaman God Kui¡¯s abilities are unpredictable. As long as he knows the name, he can worship your soul away. Ri didn¡¯t know his power so you suffered a loss. I had nned to get rid of this old devil by going to Yin Mountain, and he even almost escaped from Ri¡¯s?suppression. We should quickly get rid of him to prevent future troubles! Getting rid of him is also huge merit!¡±


    Little Ri hesitated. ¡°Shaman God Kui is gued with countless damned souls. If I could enlighten them, it would definitely be supreme merit. If I just kill him, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Qin Mu frowned at him. ¡°Now I know that there is a difference between big and little.¡±


    Little Ri raised his eyebrows. ¡°Cult Master Qin, please return me the golden alms bowl. Old monk shall lead all the monks on the mountain to enlighten him; I don¡¯t believe he will remain that stubborn.¡±


    Qin Mu handed the scroll over to him. Xu Shenghua coughed, but Qin Mu shook his head. They didn¡¯t have the ability to barge out of Little Thunderp Monastery with the scroll. Trying to leave by force would only bring contempt upon them.


    Xu Shenghua could only drop it and say, ¡°Senior Brother Zhan Kong, pass me that Life and Death Book and let me take a look.¡±


    The devil ape gave him the book, and Xu Shenghua was slightly stunned. Life and Death Book wasn¡¯t a book, but an iparably thin piece of paper. It was strange and glossy like metal. It was extremely bright, reflecting light.


    Yet, what was even weirder was that Life and Death Book didn¡¯t have any words or even pictures.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gazended on that nkness, and he could actually see people in front through the mirror-like paper.


    ¡°What is this weird book¡­¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. Behind Life and Death Book was Jing Yan, and above her figure there was actually a line of words. They said Jing Yan.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s hair stood on ends, and he immediately turned toward Qin Mu. Jing Yan disappeared, reced by Qin Mu¡¯s figure, and the name that showed up wasn¡¯t Qin Mu, but Qin Fengqing!


    ¡°Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s face became solemn. He passed the Life and Death Book to Qin Mu who soon also discovered its use. His heart trembled violently.


    His name wasn¡¯t the only one that Life and Death Book could reveal. As long as one of the demon monks on the mountain had a name, it would be shown on the paper!


    ¡®Who can defend against such an item?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold. The treasure showed a person¡¯s birth name, the true name!


    Little Thunderp Monastery¡¯s monks were mostly demons, so they usually didn¡¯t have any names before their intelligence was awakened. But once it happened, they became monks and had to have a name.


    Their name in religion then resulted in their real name.


    What Life and Death Book showed then was their name in religion!


    For example, when Qin Mu was young, his good friend the devil ape had no name and was only called the devil ape. Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er often called him big fe. After he joined Little Thunderp Monastery, only then did he gain his name in religion, Zhan Kong.


    In the Life and Death Book, the devil ape¡¯s name was Zhan Kong.


    Qin Mu pointed the book at Little Ri, and he also had his name in religion. It was Yuan Ding.


    ¡°With this treasure, won¡¯t Shaman God Kui be able to kill whoever he wants to kill? Not to say Shaman God Kui, even that scoundrel Pangong Tso would be invincible!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shivered, and he shone the Life and Death Book on the dragon qilin. On the paper, two words above him¡ªLong Pi.


    ¡®Fatty Dragon actually has a name?¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. The dragon qilin had?been picked up by Patriarch in Great Ruins after having he had starved for many days. Because Patriarch gave him something to eat, he clung to Patriarch. Yet the dragon qilin actually had a name as well. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if it was Patriarch or his mother who had given it to him.


    ¡®This item has to be destroyed!¡¯


    Qin Mu tried to tear it apart without a word, but he couldn¡¯t do it. Xu Shenghua went up and the two of them tugged onto the Life and Death Book, but they still couldn¡¯t tear it apart.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± a yellow eyebrowed monk immediately shouted out.


    Qin Mu took out his sword pellet and pulled Carefree Sword out. Yet even Carefree Sword couldn¡¯t harm the treasure book. A string of concentrated runes appeared above the book and blocked the de.


    Those runes were extremely strange, and Qin Mu barely took a short nce before they disappeared.


    ¡®They looked like Youdu¡¯s writing! Could this treasure be from Youdu?¡±


    His scalp crawled. Carefree Sword was the treasure of his father, Qin Hanzhen. How powerful was he? Even Saturn Sovereign was severely injured by him, but his sword actually couldn¡¯t harm Life and Death Book!


    This meant that it was at the least a treasure of gods and devils that was on the same level as Carefree Sword. It might even be higher!


    In that case, it also said that the cultivation of Shaman God Kui was on par with that¡¯s of Qin Hanzhen or even surpassed it!


    His abilities were above even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, this new god!


    The yellow-eyebrowed monk went forward and stretched his hand to grab the Life and Death Book. ¡°Cult Master Qin, this treasure is the treasure of our Little Thunderp Monastery, so please return it to us.¡±


    Qin Mu swept up the Life and Death Book and stuffed it into his taotie sack, secretly throwing it into the true dragon¡¯s nest. He smiled and said, ¡°Little Ri, when you try to enlighten Shaman God Kui, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will call for this Life and Death Book again? It¡¯s best if you leave it with me for now.¡±


    Little Ri took a deep look at him and called the yellow- eyebrowed monk back. ¡°Let Cult Master Qin keep it for a few days. Once we enlighten this devil god, we will achieve supreme merit and transcend this realm. There won¡¯t be any birth, growing old, or dying; we will be buddhas. An important matter is at hand, so fellow junior brothers, follow me to enlighten senior brother!¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± all of the monks said in unison.


    Little Ri and the monks fetched all kinds of magic artifacts and hung them up. They first fixed Qin Mu¡¯s painting in ce beforeying downyers of formations to block Shaman God Kui¡¯s senses. They then started to chant to enlighten him.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Cult Master Qin, should we leave?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. If Shaman God Kui is not enlightened, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    The devil ape nodded, ¡°Dead, ease.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Big fe is right! However, Little Ri is insistent on enlightening him, but from what I see, it¡¯s going to be very difficult.¡±


    Xu Shenghua rose and said to Jing Yan, ¡°Cult Master worries for the world, but we are floating clouds. There¡¯s no need for us to remain here.¡±


    Jing Yan nodded, and the two of them walked down the mountain.


    ¡°I cultivated the eighteenth sword form while you merged Six Directions and Seven Stars Divine Treasure into one. Don¡¯t you want to learn my sword move? I want to learn how you merged Seven Stars and Six Directions into one,¡± Qin Mu said leisurely.


    Xu Shenghua stopped and turned his head back with a smile. ¡°I thought Cult Master won¡¯t mention this since you are arrogant and conceited, not caring about fame and fortune. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn my eighteenth sword form?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Xu Shenghua said bluntly. ¡°My sword skills aren¡¯t that high level, and my main offense isn¡¯t based on them.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck.

 Chapter 480: It’s a Small World

    <h4>Chapter 480: It¡¯s a Small World</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°Once I learned Cult Master¡¯s Primordial Spirit Guide, I was greatly influenced. Primordial Spirit Guide is a marvelous technique that cannot be measured. It opens up numerous possibilities for the future!¡±


    Xu Shenghua, Qin Mu, the devil ape, and the rest sat in a temple on the golden peak and talked about Primordial Spirit Guide which Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu had founded. Even this visitor from High Heavens couldn¡¯t help smiling in exultation at it. He was in high spirits and pped his hands in admiration.


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Guide pushed what can be done in Seven Stars Realm forward to Six Directions Realm. In regards to how to cultivate and unleash the power of the primordial spirit in Six Direction Realm, it¡¯s still a nk piece of paper. There are many things that could be done inside, for example, creating all kinds of primordial spirit divine arts. Every kind of divine art created is a huge advancement in the paths, skills, and divine arts. This would then affect all of the realms beyond, like Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge! This is what I admire the most in Cult Master!¡±


    After saying that, even he couldn¡¯t help looking over with respect. ¡°Cult Master and Princess Xiu¡¯s Primordial Spirit Guide could make them teachers of the whole world! He definitely lives up to his reputation as Human Emperor! I revere you, yet at the same time, am frightened. You and I are Overlord Bodies, but you already achieved something like that, so what must I do to not fall behind you?¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled and said leisurely. ¡°Your Primordial Spirit Guide has created countless possibilities for the paths, skills, and divine arts so I chose the biggest challenge, and it was to merge Seven Stars Realms and Six Directions Realm.¡±


    ¡°Merging two realms together involves too many things; it¡¯s equivalent to destroying a realm. How did you do it?¡± Qin Mu asked solemnly.


    ¡°There are a total of seven treasures: Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge. Among them, Spirit Embryo awakens the spirituality, allowing spirit embryo to take shape as the core for opening up the heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°When the spirit embryo is set on the spirit tform as the core, five elements are born. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, these five stars orbit around the spirit tform.


    ¡°Then, when it gives rise tond, there will be north, south, east, west, up, and down¡ªthese six directions.


    ¡°Once theye into existence, sun and moon is born, which increases the number of stars to seven.


    ¡°With seven stars and the spirit embryoplete, they be a celestial being.


    ¡°The primordial spirit of a celestial being is strong enough to connect life and death. Death is Youdu under the primordial spirit¡¯s feet, hidden under thend of the spirit tform. When Youdu is formed, that¡¯s life and death.


    ¡°Life is then the divine bridge which stretches above the primordial spirit and leads to the celestial pces. After entering them, a person will leave the control of Youdu and no longer have a limited lifespan.¡±


    While Xu Shenghua exined the marvel of the seven great realms, Qin Mu nodded repeatedly. His understanding of the realms that Xu Shenghua had exined was pretty simr. However, there was a slight difference on Seven Stars Realm.


    The sun and moon in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure were long formed, before Seven Stars Realm. This point had seemed different from ordinary cultivation, but Qin Mu treated it as a unique point of the Overlord Body and didn¡¯t put it to heart.


    ¡°In that case, how did you merge Six Directions and Seven Stars into one?¡± he asked sincerely.


    Xu Shenghua smiled and said, ¡°Reverse deduction.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled and he let out a shaky breath. ¡°Smart!¡±


    ¡°I imagined myself standing at the Southern Heavenly Gates of the celestial pces, overlooking the seven great realms. From that height, the seven great realms were ultimately just one,¡± Xu Shenghua said leisurely.


    ¡°Seven Great Divine Treasures is actually only one divine treasure separated into seven. If a person was strong enough, they could turn seven divine treasures into one, opening all just by opening one and enter the celestial pces directly! However, no one can possess that terrifying power when they are born. But the Primordial Spirit Guide that Cult Master and Princess Xiu founded makes it possible for Seven Stars and Six Directions to be one divine treasure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say but hard to execute. Between different divine treasures lies a realm and a barrier separating them. Merging the divine treasures means to merge the realms and break the barrier. How did you manage to break the barrier between the two divine treasures and make them into one?¡± Qin Mu said.


    ¡°To merge the two great divine treasures into one and break the barrier in advance, one has to mainly rely on their primordial spirit to forcefully merge the two great divine treasures into one. For this, I founded Seven Stars Six Directions Primordial Spirit Technique on the foundation of Cult Master¡¯s Primordial Spirit Guide.¡±


    He executed his primordial spirit technique, and a violent aura instantly rushed into the sky. His vital qi formed visions.


    A lotus was born under Xu Shenghua¡¯s feet, and his spirit embryo appeared inside it. The lotus was the spirit tform. It swirled and bloomed, transforming into a lotusnd in an instant.


    At the same time, his five elements flew out, and the five stars orbited around the lotusnd. Five gods stood on the five stars, and they all had different kinds of faces.


    The qi of yin and yang then transformed into sun and moon to soar into the sky. When they joined the five elements, there were seven stars.


    The spirit embryo becamerger andrger while standing upright on the lotusnd. Multicolored sunlight shone from the lotus and connected Five Elements with Seven Stars!


    Qin Mu instantly felt his primordial spirit standing upright between the heaven and earth. With it as the hub, vital qi moved along bizarre trajectories, and the barrier between the divine treasures could no longer be seen!


    What Xu Shenghua had opened was the connection between heaven and earth!


    Seven Stars and Six Directions were two separate great divine treasures, but Seven Stars Six Directions Primordial Spirit Technique connected the heaven and earth and obliterated the barrier between the heaven and earthpletely!


    Qin Mu rose, and his vital qi raged as he shouted, ¡°Brother Xu, let me see to which step your cultivation has risen after merging the two great realms!¡±


    He executed Thunderp Eight Strikes¡¯s Spring Thunder on the Lonely East Sea and punched. Furious sea waves surged while spring thunder exploded and rang throughout the mountain range.


    Xu Shenghua raised his hand to receive his move, and both of their bodies shook. Qin Mu took a step back with a look of astonishment.


    The density of Xu Shenghua¡¯s vital qi had been a line lower than his, but after merging the two great realms, he was actually a line higher than him!


    The merger of the two great realms was indeed extraordinary!


    Xu Shenghua dispersed the vision and exined the technique he had founded.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed. Xu Shenghua¡¯s Seven Stars Six Directions Primordial Spirit Technique mainly relied on the spirit embryo. Its fusion with the soul would transform it into the primordial spirit.


    The primordial spirit would then be the center of the four great divine treasures and connect the hub of Seven Stars and Six Directions, mobilizing all of the energy in the four great divine treasures. It would refine the barrier between the heaven and earth, merging the two realms into one.


    ¡®In that case, all of the barriers between the divine treasures can be broken. When ites to Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, the seven great divine treasures would be one¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu was in a daze.


    His Primordial Spirit Guide was a start, and Xu Shenghua¡¯s Seven Stars Six Directions Primordial Spirit Technique was taking two to three steps from that point. Whaty before them were countless possibilities, for Seven Stars and Six Directions were no the only ones who could merge. Even the barrier between Spirit Embryo and Five Elements could be removed!


    Celestial Being, Life and Death, Divine Bridge¡ªthe barriers of these realms could also all be removed!


    If one cultivated to Divine Bridge Realm and fused Celestial Being Realm to create ess to Life and Death, the Seven Great Divine Treasures would all be one. There would no longer be any difference in realm!


    If that was the case, it would definitely lead to a huge reform!


    The abilities of all the divine arts practitioners in the world would rise by a lot!


    And the change brought by the rise of the divine arts practitioners¡¯ abilities would also be extraordinary.


    ¡°Wanting to break all of the barriers, that would probably take dozens or even a couple hundred years of hard work; however, now we¡¯re seeing the dawn. Brother Xu, you have done a remarkable deed¡­¡± Qin Mu muttered.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Cult Master¡¯s Primordial Spirit Guide, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take this step. Cult Master, it was you and Princess Xiu who did a remarkable deed,¡± Xu Shenghua said humbly


    Qin Muughed loudly. Xu Shenghua had no idea that the reason he was able toprehend Primordial Spirit Guide was mainly because of the encounter on the pleasure boat. When the two of them had met for the first time, they had shed to test the other. Only with his mind agitated from the encounter was Qin Mu able to cultivate the primordial spirit with Ling Yuxiu.


    Based on that, Xu Shenghua had some indirect credit in Primordial Spirit Guide founding.


    Suddenly, rumblings of thunder came from their side as the devil ape¡¯s body expanded. He couldn¡¯t help revealing his true form, changing into a pitch ck violent ape that was as big as a small mountain!


    After Xu Shenghua exined Seven Stars Six Directions Primordial Spirit Technique, the devil ape had executed his primordial spirit and operated it ording to the technique.


    Everyone jumped in shock and moved back, watching as the primordial spirit of the devil ape rumbled. Xu Shenghua¡¯s technique was actually operated smoothly by him, and he was nning to merge Six Directions and Seven Stars!


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart trembled, and he took a look at Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master, isn¡¯t the aptitude of Senior Brother Zhan Kong a little too good?¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed the astonishment in his heart and raised his head to look at the abnormally huge body of the devil ape. ¡°His thoughts are without any impurities. In the past, he had also learned Thunderp Eight Strikes of Great Thunderp Monastery much faster than me. Because his thoughts are focused, his advancement in cultivation is extremely fast and fierce.¡±


    ¡°Could he be Overlord Body as well?¡± Xu Shenghua asked suspiciously.


    The physique of the devil ape was naturally strong, and his cultivation was dense. When executing the primordial spirit, he was brave and fierce as well as iparably overbearing.


    He had received Old Ri¡¯s teachings who taught him Ri¡¯s Mahayana Scriptures. He then followed Little Ri to cultivate. He had received the teachings from the two supreme masters of Buddhism so the foundation of his cultivation was very deep.


    However, even though his thoughts were pure, he was much inferior in breaking new groundpared to Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua. Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts wereplicated, but he could usuallyprehend new things by analogy and found new cultivation methods.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s thoughts were much more conforming, but what he learned was more heterogeneous. His unyielding spirit was also forced out by Qin Mu, so he was able to found his primordial spirit technique on Qin Mu¡¯s foundation.


    As for the devil ape, he didn¡¯t have this kind ofprehension, but he learned other people¡¯s techniques extremely fast.


    The three of them cultivated in three different kinds of way.


    The devil ape only learned and didn¡¯t seek to understand. As long as he could cultivate, he would immediately cultivate. Xu Shenghua was fusion, seeking to understand and gain more understanding. Qin Mu, on the other hand, was a pathmaker: When there was no path ahead, he would open up one.


    Qin Mu also has his weak points. After opening a path, he would usually go and do other things instead of continuing on that path. Because of that, the one who founded Seven Stars Six Directions Primordial Spirit Technique was Xu Shenghua and not him.


    The techniques and divine arts that Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua founded, the devil ape was, however, the fastest to learn. Before Qin Mu could even start to cultivate the primordial spirit technique, Zhan Kong was already starting to break the barrier of the realms.


    Qin Mu immediately abandoned other thoughts and focused on cultivating the primordial spirit technique, striving to break the barrier between Six Directions and Seven Stars Realm.


    Two dayster, he finally broke through, and only then did he open his eyes. He saw Xu Shenghua and the devil ape fighting among the mountains with abnormal fierceness. Beside them, there were demon monks of all sizes standing in a circle and cheering.


    Qin Mu was about to rush over when he heard a familiar voiceing from the bottom of the mountain. ¡°Little Thunderp Monastery, what big guts you¡¯ve got! How dare you steal the primordial spirit of my master? Listen up, bald donkeys on the mountain, hand the primordial spirit of my master over or I will wipe out your whole sect!¡±


    Qin Mu looked down and saw Pangong Tso walking up the mountain with his legs bent backward. His half-crooked and half-squatting movement was extremely eye-catching when he walked.


    ¡®This brat, didn¡¯t I chop off just one of his legs? Why is his other leg changed as well?¡¯


    Qin Mu was overjoyed to see him and sent his sword flying without any warning. It whizzed past dozens of miles toward its target.


    Pangong Tso had just attached his buck¡¯s legs, so he couldn¡¯t react in time. When he saw the sword light and wanted to avoid, it was already toote. After sprinting two steps, he saw that the sword light had alreadye to his front from the back.


    He hurriedly looked back and saw his two buck¡¯s legs sprinting frantically behind him.


    ¡°You motherf*cker!¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s body fell to the ground and became a huge chunk shorter. He raised his head to shout angrily, ¡°Qin brat, you and I cannot exist together!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small world!¡± Qin Mu called his sword back where he stood on the golden peak with his arms on his waist. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Grandmaster is really courteous, even bringing two buck legs to treat me. How can little brother bear to reject you? I can only ept it!¡±


    At that moment, a youth carrying a chest walked over from the mountain gate and raised his head to look at Qin Mu at the golden peak. There was a smile on his pure face.


    ¡°Great Divine Physician Qin, it really is a small world. We meet again.¡±

 Chapter 481: Twenty Heavens of Buddha Realm

    <h4>Chapter 481: Twenty Heavens of Buddha Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Xing An was carrying his chest as usual. He was still a youth in white, just like the Xing An that Qin Mu had met in the fruit forest. Yet the two of them lookedpletely different, like two people who had no connection with one another.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook. The only person in the world that he might fear, besides Eternal Peace, was Xing An.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was a saint and had his own principles when doing things. People who blocked his path would be gotten rid of, but as long as one didn¡¯t get in his way, he would remain their good friend.


    Xing An was different.


    His only goal was to collect. It was the collecting of the corporeal body parts of strong practitioners that had reached god realm in a certain area that urged him on!


    His hobby was to take things he wanted from other people, but he wouldn¡¯t kill them. Instead, he would rear them in hopes for a second harvest.


    He was unimaginably strong.


    Heavenly Saint Cult was still not Heavenly Saint Cult of old, but all the strongest experts in the world were gathered there. It could be said that half of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s strong practitioners had gathered at that time, along with over a dozen flood dragons that were of Divine Bridge Realm. Yet all of them had suffered a miserable defeat under that man¡¯s hand. In the end, they had to rely on the supplement Qin Mu refined to achieve victory.


    Even so, Li Tianxing, the previous cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, had still died in battle, leaving Granny Si alone.


    After that battle, the people who were severely injured had to lie in beds for over ten days.


    Xing An¡¯s battle power was something Qin Mu had never seen before.


    On top of that, Xing An was brimming with innate talent and hadprehended all kinds of paths, skills, and divine arts to extremely high realms. His creation technique was taught to him by Pangong Tso and even Qin Mu didn¡¯t reach his height!


    This kind of existence was too terrifying.


    Qin Mu turned back to look at the golden peak and saw buddha rays rushing into the sky. The demon monks on the mountains nearby were in all kinds of poses. They all sat or crouched and some even stood on one leg, their wings spread. Most were in different poses and with different expressions. They were currently executing buddhist skills together with Little Ri to enlighten Shaman God Kui.


    In the sky above the golden peak, buddha rays condensed into physical substance, and like a golden flood, it gathered to form a golden lotus tform. On it, twenty heavens appeared with buddhas and gods of all sizes. They were all awe-inspiring and reserved. Dharma was widespread, the activity was astonishing, and the buddha voice vibrated endlessly!


    ¡®Such glorious and imposing Dharma ispletely useless in front of Xing An,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Since Little Thunderp Monastery¡¯s experts were all suppressing and enlightening Shaman God Kui, they didn¡¯t have time to care about Xing An. And even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be his match.


    ¡®Even though Little Thunderp Monastery has a few great demons of cult master level, when faced with a terrifying character like Xing An, they could only dy for time. Based on Little Ri¡¯s character, he might not even help me.¡¯ Qin Muposed himself. ¡®The only one I can rely on now is myself. Poison, Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique, I wonder if they could deal with him¡­¡¯


    He was not too confident.


    Xu Shenghua and the devil ape also noticed what was happening and hurriedly flew over.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one carrying the chest?¡± Xu Shenghua was astonished and asked in a low voice, ¡°How strong! Is he a god?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°He¡¯s much harder to deal with than a god. Every part of his body is on the god realm, and that includes his blood, his primordial spirit, and his vital qi. Besides, I have yet to find his source¡­¡±


    Xu Shenghua jumped in shock. ¡°True God?¡±


    ¡°No, but close.¡± Qin Mu gritted his teeth.


    Xing An walked up the mountain at a leisurely pace while carrying the chest. Pangong Tso had mped the blood vessels in his legs and was sprinting frantically up on his hands to catch up with him.


    As for the two buck legs, he didn¡¯t go and pick them up.


    ¡°Old Brother Xing An, now you know I wasn¡¯t lying to you, right?¡± Pangong Tso smiled and said, ¡°I sensed its presence here, so the bald donkeys must have kidnapped my master¡¯s primordial spirit. Look at those buddha rays, thosewless fellows must be trying to purify my master.¡±


    Xing An shook his head. ¡°They aren¡¯t trying to purify him, but to enlighten him. Little Ri is a divine arts practitioners with a decent cultivation, on par with Daoist Ling Jing. When I chased after that guy for his divine blood, he said that Little Ri had already cultivated vital qi that¡¯s equivalent to that of a god. I feel Little Ri is worthy to be added to my collection as well; however, hidden symptoms had already shown up on my body by then so I didn¡¯ty my hands on him.¡±


    Pangong Tso supported himself with his hands after him. Even though Xing An¡¯s footsteps looked slow, his speed was very fast. This tired Pangong Tso out.


    He smiled apologetically. ¡°After you receive my master¡¯s primordial spirit and kill Great Divine Physician Qin to take your revenge, will you fulfill your promise?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you what I promised,¡± Xing An said indifferently. He had a strange gaze as he thought to himself, ¡®After he attaches the two legs, I¡¯ll chop them off again. This way, I won¡¯t be breaking my promise.¡¯


    Buddha rays shone even brighter on the golden peak, and the lotus seemed to be lifted up by an immense strength. The buddha rays under the lotus throne flowed over in all direction like a flood, giving off deafening sounds of waves crashing against coastal cliffs!


    ¡°Bald donkey, a strong practitioner hase to the bottom of the mountain. I¡¯m not going to y around with you guys anymore!¡±


    Shaman God Kui¡¯s voice was world-shaking, and his rolling devil qi rose into the air. The pitch ck qi dispersed the buddha rays, and the lotus covering the golden peak shook from the impact. Above it, the twenty heavens were also shaking, and the apparitions of gods and buddhas in the heavens were flickering as though they could vanish anytime.


    ¡°Stabilize the formation!¡± Little Ri¡¯s ordered from below the lotus. The demon monks of Little Thunderp Monastery chanted loudly with resounding buddha voice. Buddha rays surged out from the surroundings, bing even more intense.


    Buddha rays condensed into hoops and flowed toward the golden lotus. These trails of buddha rays were like the roots of the lotus, fluttering over from the golden peak and the other mountain peaks.


    Shaman God Kui yelled angrily in a cryptic devil voice. It was extremely awkward-sounding yet had exotic prosody. This stunned Qin Mu. ¡®This isn¡¯t the devilnguage I learned before; its sybles are simr to the Youdunguage! Is Shaman God Kui really from Youdu?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know much about Youdunguage. He had only learned one sentence before, taught by Dutian Devil King. As for whether or not it was Youdunguage that wasing from Shaman God Kui¡¯s mouth, he wasn¡¯t clear.


    The devil voice from Shaman God Kui¡¯s mouth became even more resounding and sinister. Suddenly, a door appeared beside the lotus throne. Traces of ck light leaked out and fought against the twenty heavens.


    Creak.


    Piercing sounds rang out and a gap actually opened up. Then, buddha voice came bombarding over and shut the door.


    Boom!


    Shaman God Kui¡¯s body suddenly expanded and rose up from the golden alms bowl. He lifted up the lotus throne and shouted angrily, ¡°If not for my disciple scheming against me and separating my corporeal body and primordial spirit, how would I have been suppressed by you bald donkeys!¡±


    The two sides were stuck in a deadlock. Little Ri then shouted out, and a sarira flew out from the heart of his brows. It rushed into the apparition of the twenty heavens.


    They were only apparitions, but the sarira seemed to fly for a very long distance inside.


    In the apparition of the heavens, a buddha suddenly grabbed that sarira and held it in his hand. He then let go of it, and the sarira floated in the air. Under its shine, the lotus throne and the twenty heavens seemed to condense into physical substance.


    The buddha voice from those twenty heavens instantly became resounding and made Shaman God Kui kneel down.


    Xing An¡¯s eyes became bright and his breath became hurried. He praised, ¡°Grandmaster, your master is indeed remarkable. The quality of his primordial spirit is extremely high; I want it! The monks are not bad as well. Looks like Little Ri¡¯s vital qi is as that Daoist Ling Jing said and has reached god realm. His Dharma is so dense that he¡¯s about to open the twenty heavens.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he cried out, ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, what you mean is that Little Ri is almost able to open up the buddha realm?¡±


    ¡°I had once barged into Great Thunderp Monastery to hold Old Ri captive while I snatched Ten Thousand Buddhas Pagoda which had numerous Ri corporeal bodies that had reached god realm.¡±


    Xing An walked to the golden peak, disregarding Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, and the devil ape. He raised his head to look at the lotus throne and Shaman God Kui and said leisurely, ¡°However, even though Old Ri was not my match, with the resonation of Dharma which activated those corporeal bodies of the past ris, he forced open the twenty heavens of Buddha Realm.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it was truly strong and I barely managed to leave. Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect both are extraordinary and have a dense foundation, so it¡¯s hard to barge in them. Even though Little Ri¡¯s cultivation is high, he doesn¡¯t have Ten Thousand Buddhas Pagoda. With just a mountain full of demon monks, he can¡¯t open the twenty heavens of Buddha Realm. However, he sent his sarira to Buddha Realm to guide the power of true buddha over, which is not easy.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted Xing An and said in astonishment, ¡°Great Thunderp Monastery still has such methods?¡±


    Xing An slowly stroked and severed the trails of buddha light under the lotus. The lotus instantly withered, and the twenty heavens also gradually faded and vanished.


    Little Ri and the rest of the monks jumped in shock and turned to look at Xing An. Little Ri got up and signaled for the monks to not move recklessly while he walked over.


    Xing An was unconcerned and turned his head over to greet Qin Mu. ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Divine Physician Qin.¡±


    Even though he had a deep grudge with Qin Mu, he was still very polite and didn¡¯t forget his etiquette. Qin Mu was full of admiration for him.


    Pangong Tso also came to the golden peak. With his hands propping his body up, he smiled. ¡°Old Brother Qin, I trust you have been well since west met?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your blessing, I¡¯m very well,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°Grandmaster, your master, Shaman God Kui, is right here and most of the soul bugs in his body have been refined. When enemiese face to face, their eyes ze with hate. Aren¡¯t you afraid of your master worshiping you to death?¡±


    Pangong Tso stood on the ground with his two broken legs and returned the greeting with a smile. ¡°How would it make sense for a master to worship the disciple? Right, master?¡±


    The sound of teeth grinding came from Shaman God Kui¡¯s mouth.


    Little Ri walked over and Xing An greeted him. ¡°Xing An pays his respects to Ri Yuan Ding.¡±


    Little Ri¡¯s face changed slightly, and he returned the greeting. ¡°Is Senior Brother Xing An here to take my life?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m here to take Divine Physician Qin¡¯s life, Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit, and Ri Yuan Ding¡¯s vital qi cultivation. I rarely kill. Besides this little brat who needs to die, everyone else can live as long as they don¡¯t retaliate,¡± Xing An said with delight.


    Qin Mu kept quiet in anger.

 Chapter 482: Battle on the Golden Peak

    <h4>Chapter 482: Battle on the Golden Peak</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Above the surrounding mountains, demon clouds surged and rose from the temples. The eminent demon monks all rode on their clouds toward the golden peak, overflowing with murderous intent.


    Xing An¡¯s aura was strong enough for nearly all the monks in Little Thunderp Monastery to learn about his arrival, so they hurried over.


    Xing An stood on the golden peak of Little Thunderp Monastery as though he hade into an unmanned territory. He disregarded the numerous demon monks rushing over and smiled. ¡°Why is everyoneing to die? The only one on this mountain that needs to die is only Great Divine Physician Qin. Let us settle our grudge first.¡±


    Pangong Tso was delighted and took two steps forward with his hands. He raised his head and said ruthlessly, ¡°Divine Physician Qin, Senior Brother Xing An is calling you, so why aren¡¯t youing up to die?¡±


    Jing Yan looked at Xu Shenghua and in with a low voice, ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    Xu Shenghua frowned. He had no good ideas in such a situation. Little Ri couldn¡¯t sacrifice all the experts of Little Thunderp Monastery, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t help. His own cultivation was also much inferior to that of Xing An, so he waspletely helpless as well.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and stopped the devil ape who was about to rush forward. He took a step forward and probed, ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, if I free you of your hidden symptoms, could I escape death?¡±


    Pangong Tso seemed to have heard the most ridiculous thing and burst outughing. ¡°Little Qin brat, you are daydrea¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xing An was delighted and said, ¡°If you can free me of my hidden symptoms, it¡¯s not a big deal to let you off.¡±


    Pangong Tso was bbergasted. He turned his head around and stuttered, ¡°Senior Brother Xing An is joking, right?¡±


    Xu Shenghua was also bbergasted. It took him a moment toe back to his senses.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have to kill him. To me, it¡¯s natural for a prey to fight back. The previous time, his partners had fought back and injured me, forcing me to have no choice but to retreat. As a matter of fact, I extremely admire them. However, if Divine Physician Qin doesn¡¯t want to die, h will have to return all the body parts to me,¡± Xing An said leisurely.


    ¡°Alright! But some parts I have already returned to their owners.¡± After he said that, he took out the true dragon¡¯s nest and took out all the body parts that he still possessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Since you returned them, I¡¯ll just have to take them back.¡±


    Xing An walked forward and checked all of them one by one. When he checked up to the leg that Qin Mu had poisoned, he hesitated for a moment. When he raised his head to look at Qin Mu, his gaze flickered. ¡°This leg seems to be differentpared to before. Divine Physician Qin, I¡¯m also skilled in the art of healing, and this leg had definitely been touched.¡±


    Qin Mu went forward to check it and scratched his head. ¡°I had attached this leg to someone before. Look, I made an incision here.¡±


    Xing An narrowed his eyes and examined his expression, but he simply couldn¡¯t see any w. However, he was still fearful if Qin Mu¡¯s expertise.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I still owe you a leg, so connect this one back first.¡± He threw the poisoned leg to Pangong Tso whose face turned yellow. ¡°Qin brat, you poisoned the leg, right? Tell me honestly! Senior Brother Xing An, can I not ept this leg? I¡¯ll definitely die if I attach it! Let¡¯s not talk about the incision. I don¡¯t want anything he even came close to!¡±


    Xing An took the leg back and said indifferently, ¡°I gave it to you, but you didn¡¯t want it. Now I only owe one leg.¡±


    Pangong Tso grunted, conflicted. He then said, ¡°Give it to me still. Let me check if there¡¯s poison first¡­¡±


    Xing An threw the leg to him and opened his chest where he put away the rest of the body parts. His then looked at Qin Mu before going to Xu Shenghua and finally the devil ape. He was full of praises at the sight. ¡°Everyone here is a talent, so if I came to reap harvest once you guys achieved sess, wouldn¡¯t that be fun? Grandmaster, you need to cultivate hard as well. Don¡¯t let the younger generation ride over you.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s chest was zing with fury, but he had nowhere to vent. He gave a dull grunt and kept quiet.


    Xing An looked at the golden alms bowl which had already been taken out of Qin Mu¡¯s painting by Little Ri and the other monks. It was hanging in the air with Shaman God Kui standing on a tiny devil cloud, his arms crossed. The lower half of his body was a dark cloud that was suppressed in the alms bowl.


    Shaman God Kui looked at Xing An and sneered.


    ¡°Shaman God Kui, Grandmaster once used your primordial spirit to worship me,¡± Xing An said with a smile. ¡°I shall give you another chance now, worship me again. Let me see if you can kill me by worshiping.¡±


    ¡°Your true name is already revealed, so it¡¯s easy to worship you to death. However, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I still want to see how you jump up and down and show all of your ugly sides. Everyone on this mountain will find it hard to escape death so why should I be impatient?¡±


    Xing An smiled lightly and looked at Little Ri. ¡°The main dish should be eatenst. Shaman God Kui is the main dish while Ri Yuan Ding is the appetizer. Ri, are you going to fight back?¡±


    Little Ri put his palms together and said, ¡°Senior Brother Xing An had said my name in religion in front of Shaman God Kui so I¡¯m destined to head to heaven. Even if I don¡¯t die under the hands of Senior Brother Xing An, I will still have to die under the worship of Shaman God Kui. To a monk, the four elements are vanity so it¡¯s not a big deal if you take away my cultivation. It¡¯s just that if I die, Little Thunderp Monastery will probably be wiped out. I don¡¯t bear to see my demon race getting wiped out, so Senior Brother Xing An, please.¡±


    His aura suddenly became iparably vigorous and his body trembled. The buddha rays behind him formed rings with the twenty heavens in them.


    At that moment, the aura of Little Ri was like that of a mountain covered with buddha treasures that were iparably heavy. Behind him, a primordial spirit leaped out. It had a huge head and small body. Lumps covered its head with round ring eyes whose gaze was iparably bright. There was also a goat¡¯s horn that was curving upwards on its forehead!


    The primordial spirit had goat¡¯s hooves yet its head looked like that of a qilin. It was solemn and dignified, with an extraordinary presence.


    Upon meeting its gaze, everyone¡¯s hearts filled with guilt and they didn¡¯t dare to look at it directly.


    The long horn was straight and iparably sharp. When Pangong Tso saw it, his face changed tremendously and fear was born in his heart. He immediately avoided the primordial spirit¡¯s gaze.


    He had sinned too much and felt like he could be struck by that horn at any time.


    ¡°So eminent monk is a xiezhi who has achieved his path.¡± Xing An was delighted at seeing his prey and praised it. ¡°No wonder your cultivation is so strong! You are even considered a sacred beast! Even though I have arge collection, I don¡¯t possess such a sacred demon like you.¡±


    Little Ri shouted out, and his vital qi exploded. Lightning gathered in the sky and burst among the surging demon clouds, forming a divine bridge that shone with rays of light that lit up the mountain range.


    His xiezhi primordial spirit leaped up and came to the end of the divine bridge to stand among the demon clouds. Lightning bathed its body, so it looked to be half buddha and half xiezhi as though it was a xiezhi god. The primordial spirit becamerger andrger, its hand pressing down to cover half of Little Mount Meru.


    Xing An¡¯s body didn¡¯t move as his own divine bridge stretched across the sky. His primordial spirit stepped on the divine bridge and rushed to the great buddha primordial spirit in midair.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. Xing An¡¯s primordial spirit had changed again; it waspletely different from one in the battle at Heavenly Saint Academy.


    This time, his primordial spirit was a tortoise-backed Daoist that had a flying serpent coiled around him.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand lightning bolts burst forth, and the primordial spirits shed in midair. Snow bright lighting struck in all directions. Every strike createds of lightning, clearly distinguishing the between two attributes.


    Dark was the shadow of the mountains, trees, and various hall, while white was the light of the lightning.


    Little Ri moved, and Xing An also didn¡¯t stay still. The two divine bridges in the sky moved along with them, the primordial spirits also changing their location.


    After a moment, a loud explosion rang out, and the xiezhi god fell from the divine bridge and crashed into the golden peak. Terrifying air currents burst forth in all directions and shook everyone.


    Blood leaked out from the corner of Little Ri¡¯s mouth, and he shook his robes to pull the winds into his sleeves to prevent them from injuring the demon monks on the mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost. Senior Brother Xing An, just take my cultivation.¡±


    Little Ri pulled his primordial spirit and divine bridge back. His face was pale white, and the demon monks in the temple hurriedly rose into the sky and rushed toward the golden peak with murderous intent.


    Little Ri sat down in the lotus position, and his corporeal body becamerge to restrain everyone. ¡°Junior brothers, once my divine treasures are taken, it will be hard for me to escape death. After I die, go to Great Thunderp Monastery. Ri Ma of Great Thunderp Monastery is my disciple¡¯s nephew. He has a wide breadth of mind and will take you guys in.¡±


    The demon monks felt grief and cried bitterly as they prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Xing An pulled back his primordial spirit and divine bridge while saying leisurely, ¡°Why is everyone griefing? I don¡¯t like to kill. I¡¯m only taking Ri Yuan Ding¡¯s cultivation and not his life, so there¡¯s no need for grief. On top of that, I¡¯m also taking away Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit. Don¡¯t worry, your Ri won¡¯t die. Ri Yuan Ding, please open up your divine treasures.¡±


    Little Ri was calm while his body trembled violently as loud rumbles burst forth. The divine treasures in his body opened one after another, and intense treasure light burst forth from his body, lighting up the entire mountain. He said solemnly, ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, feel free to take it.¡±


    As Xing An walked up, the sky turned ck as the darkness flooded in from the west. It swamped the towering mountains and precipitous ridges, drowning out Great Ruins.


    Xing An looked at the darkness above Little Mount Meru and said, ¡°Great Ruins is truly mysterious.¡±


    He walked forward with his hands gently pulled to the sides. Sword lights flew out from his palms and were about to slice Little Ri¡¯s divine treasures when Shaman God Kuiughed loudly. ¡°Yuan Ding, take my worship!¡±


    The tiny devil cloud above the golden alms bowl suddenly transformed into a sacrificial altar. Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit then bowed his head in worship.


    Little Ri¡¯s face changed tremendously while Xing An sneered. ¡°Trying to kill him in front of me? Dream on!¡±


    The sword lights in his hand shed down, and Little Ri¡¯s body was instantly wrapped by trails of mysterious light. It formedyers of seals, and countless runes transformed to trap Little Ri.


    When Shaman God Kui bowed on the sacrificial altar, Little Ri gave a dull grunt. Even with Xing An¡¯s seals, his primordial spirit was almost worshiped out of his body. His primordial spirit had split apart, and his soul nearly scattered.


    Xing An¡¯s expression changed. He pushed a palm forward and smacked the sacrificial altar.


    Shaman God Kuiughed loudly and rose to worship him. Xing An¡¯s primordial spirit trembled, and his soul instantly disintegrated. He copsed to the ground without any breath left.


    The golden alms bowl gave a loud crack and split into pieces. Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit jumped out whileughing loudly. ¡°Mere mortals, just y chickens and pottery dogs, unable to withstand a single blow. You thought I wanted to kill Yuan Ding to throw your face, but it was you I wanted to kill! Good disciple,e over!¡±


    Pangong Tso hugged the leg he had been given and shivered.


    At that moment, Xing An¡¯s chest moved, and his eyes opened up. He sat up straight with a smile. ¡°Superb shaman spells!¡±

 Chapter 483: Black Heart

    <h4>Chapter 483: ck Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, I had clearly worshiped your soul to death. How are you still alive?¡± Shaman God Kui looked at Xing An who was sitting up and asked suspiciously, ¡°Could your name not be Xing An? That¡¯s not right, your soul had clearly disintegrated from my worship earlier. Since your soul disintegrated, you can¡¯t be alive! What method did you use to make your dispersed soul gather back together once more? Your divine arts sure is¡­¡±


    He circled around Xing An while pondering over it. ¡°I felt your soul crumbling just now and another oneing out from your chest to enter your corpse, reviving you. But I have doubts. If your soul died, even if another one was put into your body, you would no longer be you. How did you preserve your consciousness?¡±


    Xing An stood up and looked at Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit with an abnormal gaze while starting to move as well.


    Shaman God Kui was circling around him, and he was also circling around Shaman God Kui. Their circles were one big and one small as though they were two stars orbiting around each other.


    Xu Shenghua looked at Qin Mu and recalled how he had been defeated once. Back then, Qin Mu had used his qi to guide him, his aura to suppress him, and the changes in his body motion when moving to exhaust him.


    That time, Xu Shenghua had suffered a miserable defeat, and before they could even exchange moves once, Xu Shenghua coughed up blood and copsed to the ground. Afterward, it was that same Qin Mu who treated him and made him owe arge amount of money, so he would have to choice but to forge to earn money.


    Now, the method that Shaman God Kui and Xing An were using was simr to Qin Mu¡¯s method, but it was even more profound.


    Xing An stared at Shaman God Kui full of praises. ¡°Truly wonderful, Shaman God Kui, you are truly a wonderful piece of art! None of the primordial spirits I collected over these years are as strong as you. Shaman God Kui, you shall be the best piece in my collection!¡±


    ¡°Collect me?¡± The two of them had already walked into the air from the ground. Shaman God Kei sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a god statue made from mud? My magic power is iparably vigorous and my battle power is unmatched. I¡¯m a not a fake god from the fake celestial heavens, but a god from the true celestial heavens!


    ¡°I¡¯ve wiped out the old dynasty of the fake celestial heavens and countless powerful beings. Wherever I passed by, corpses filled the ground, and the sea of blood has no end! You are merely a little thing that cultivated a strange technique and is going around acting ostentatiously and swindling people, just like a trickster walking the martial world.


    ¡°But I know your tricks. What had flown out from the chest earlier was only seven spirits, but no three souls. Your souls are still yours, but you have snatched other people¡¯s seven spirits.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡®Xing An¡¯s source is his three souls? He had cultivated his three souls to god? In that case, his three souls might not be hidden in the chest.¡¯


    Xing An¡¯s expression changed slightly as well, and he praised, ¡°Truly wonderful, Shaman God Kui. You are making me admire you more and more. When you worshiped me to death just now, the marvel of your ability was also seen through by me. The so-called soul worship shaman spell doesn¡¯t disintegrate the soul of the opponent, but separates the seven spirits.


    ¡°The people who are worshipped to death still have their souls, just that they are controlled by you through force. Otherwise, why would there be so many damned souls lingering around your body? Your shaman spell is merely a kind of abnormally strong soul divine art!¡±


    Little Ri¡¯s body trembled, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I see.¡±


    Numerous demon monks guarded him while suppressing his souls and spirits which could disintegrate at any time. When they heard what Xing An said, they were instantly enlightened as though they had seen the light.


    The paths, skills, and divine arts of Buddhism were different from normal ones. Buddha eyes could allow them to see the damned souls, and they had long seen countless souls guing Shaman God Kui. Because of that, they felt that enlightening Shaman God Kui would be a huge merit which could be used to open the twenty heavens of Buddha Realm so they would turn into buddhas.


    Just by knowing the name, Shaman God Kui could worship the opponent and scatter their spirits. His shaman spell was iparably powerful, but they hadn¡¯t managed to connect the souls lingering around him to his soul worship shaman spell.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind throbbed. Xing An was indeed remarkable!


    Shaman God Kui had worshiped him twice. The first time, it was Pangong Tso who had executed soul worship shaman spell and didn¡¯t manage to worship him to death. The second time was the worship just now, which ¡®killed¡¯ Xing An straightaway.


    After seeing Shaman God Kui¡¯s divine art just twice, he managed to see through its marvel!


    This kind of aptitude andprehension was simply remarkable!


    ¡®His aptitude andprehension are no inferior to those of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor! A pity this person uses all his effort in searching for strong practitioners close to god level, gathering the corporeal body pieces of others. If he spent all his effort on cultivating¡­ En, he would have died from old age; after all, the divine bridge is broken¡­ Wait a minute!¡¯


    Qin Mu trembled, and a look of disbelief shed through his eyes.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was an existence that had the strongestprehension and aptitude he had seen. His boldness was unmatched, so he was famous throughout the world even before the reform. He was acimed as the saint that appears once every five hundred years by Old Ri and Old Dao Master!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was currently in his prime, so there had to be someone with that title before him.


    ¡®It couldn¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was weird. Xing An¡¯s aptitude was so high that only Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could be on par with him. Didn¡¯t that mean that the saint that appears once every five hundred years during Vige Chief¡¯s era was Xing An?


    ¡®That¡¯s very possible! Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also has the addiction of collecting other people¡¯s body parts!¡±


    Qin Mu formed fists. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had collected Cripple¡¯s leg before!


    In midair, Shaman God Kui suddenly began fighting with Xing An, and the sky above Mount Meru was torn apart by divine arts. Even though Shaman God Kui couldn¡¯t worship him to death, he was the primordial spirit of a god. He had iparably powerful cultivation and divine arts. They were mainly soul divine arts with some other spell type.


    The power of his spell divine arts was iparably powerful to even tear apart the darkness, revealing the strange faces within it.


    For spell divine arts to reach such a level even without a corporeal body, his battle power far surpassed that of Little Ri.


    Yet none of his divine arts could touch Xing An.


    That man¡¯s speed was simply too fast. He was like flickering light and passing shadows, his speed equal to that of Cripple!


    Facing such speed, even Shaman God Kui¡¯s divine arts couldn¡¯t catch up!


    Cripple¡¯s speed was number one in the world. If he tried to escape with all he had, no one could catch up to him. He had only failed twice in his life. The first time was when he was discovered by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor when stealing Emperor¡¯s Disk. His leg had been cut off even before he could erupt with his speed.


    The second time was when he met Xing An.


    Even though Cripple¡¯s speed was unbelievably fast, his cultivation wasn¡¯t as dense as that of Xing An. He was chased for days until he finally exhausted his cultivation, and his both legs were cut off.


    With such a speed, it was literally impossible for Shaman God Kui to hit him!


    Boom!


    In midair, Shaman God Kui received Xing An¡¯s first strike, and his body trembled. His spirit embryo was almost smacked out of his primordial spirit, and he couldn¡¯t help revealing a flustered expression.


    A huge bang followed after as he suffered the second strike. Trails of true fire spewed out from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. The degree of separation between his spirit embryo and his soul became evenrger.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Concentrated strikes rang out in midair, and the spirit embryo in Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit swayed in all directions. Illusions were formed, and the faces were distorted and flustered.


    Shaman God Kui actually had no power to retaliate.


    ¡®Imperial Preceptor, that sicko, might not even be a match for the current Xing An.¡¯ Qin Mu was astonished as he looked at Xing An¡¯s chest that was not far away.


    Xing An had ced it on the ground, no longer carrying it with himself.


    Beside the chest, Pangong Tsoy with his head shrunk back in while clutching the leg to his chest.


    ¡®He¡¯s a goner¡­ My master is going to be finished. He isn¡¯t the match for Xing An, this sicko. I nned to fish up some benefits, but from the looks of it, I won¡¯t be able to gain anything at all¡­¡¯


    He took out his taotie sack and stuffed the leg inside. ¡®Xing An is so smart and cunning; he will definitely force me to attach this leg. If it was poisoned by Cult Master Qin, I¡¯ll definitely die. But even if the leg isn¡¯t poisoned, Xing An will definitely cut it off and not leave it for me. In that case, why don¡¯t I take the chance to slip away¡­ However, darkness is outside so I can¡¯t leave¡­¡¯


    While thinking that, he suddenly saw Qin Mu holding a bead the size of a fist. He seemed to be chanting and executing some kind of spell.


    However, Xing An was busy beating Shaman God Kui so he couldn¡¯t hear what the brat was saying.


    ¡°ck Tortoise Bead!¡±


    Pangong Tso stared with his eyes wide open. He recognized the bead in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. It was ck Tortoise Bead, one of the four great spirit treasures of True Heaven Pce. However, even in his previous lifetimes when he was Grandmaster, he had only seen the bead and never had the chance to personally touch it.


    ¡®This scoundrel is truly a lucky bastard. He actually managed to steal ck Tortoise Bead from True Heaven Pce during the chaos!¡¯


    The gesture of Qin Mu¡¯s left hand changed unpredictably. Mirages shed across the sky above and finally transformed into a sword technique which gently tapped on ck Tortoise Bead.


    ¡®A move of Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique!¡¯


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart jumped slightly. Suddenly, the chest beside him shook, and he felt his hair stand on ends. The bottom of the chest shifted twice, and suddenly a leg popped out from beneath it!


    Pangong Tso almost cried out when a few more legs grew from the bottom of the chest, and it shook itself. The chest then actually stood up.


    Before Pangong Tso could return to his senses, Qin Mu jumped onto the chest which began running down the mountain. Midway there, the dragon qilin shrunk himself as much as he could. When the chest went past him, he leaped up onto it and sat down.


    Pangong Tso was stunned. When he looked at Xu Shenghua, he saw him holding Jing Yan¡¯s hand while waving to Qin Mu who was on the chest. It was obvious that he also knew.


    ¡®Cunning! This guy even dared to steal Xing An¡¯s chest!¡¯


    Pangong Tso was going to call Xing An, but he suddenly changed his mind and quickly ran down the mountain on his hands.


    The speed of that chest was extremely fast, but just as it was about to rush into the darkness, Pangong Tso leaped and grabbed onto its bottom edge. He was brought into the darkness by the sprinting chest as well.


    The chest was filled with divine body parts, so the surrounding darkness was forced back, and the four legs ran quickly through the darkness.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Grandmaster.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw Pangong Tso dangling under the chest. He grinned and pulled out his sword. Pangong Tso took out the poisoned leg to defend, and the two nked from the strike.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, hold it!¡± Pangong Tso immediately shouted out. ¡°If you attack again, I¡¯m going to scream! I¡¯ll see how you escape!¡±


    Qin Mu put away his sword, full of smiles. ¡°What is Grandmaster talking about? We are old friends now, so how could I harm you? Grandmaster, you¡¯re about to eat dirt under the chest, so why don¡¯t I pull you up.¡±


    He secretly gave dragon qilin a kick, and he understood what he meant. The dragon qilin then opened his mouth to gather true fire, preparing to blow Pangong Tso into the darkness after Qin Mu pulled him up. The darkness would then get rid of him for them.


    Pangong Tso shrunk back and made himselffortable under the chest. ¡°I appreciate Cult Master¡¯s concern, I like eating dirt so I¡¯m fine staying here. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to me.¡±


    At that moment, Xing An¡¯s furious voice rang out in the sky above Little Mount Meru. ¡°Great Divine Physician Qin, I want to see if your heart is truly ck!¡±


    ¡°Definitely ck,¡± Pangong Tso¡¯s grumbled softly under the chest.

 Chapter 484: Overlapping Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 484: Ovepping Worlds</h4>


    Trantor: Nales?Editor: DarkGem


    Xing An¡¯s voice came from the top of Mount Meru in one instant, but from much lower in the next. He was going to chase after them.


    He didn¡¯t care about all the other stuff like killing his enemies or not, but his own chest was a different matter.


    The anger in his voice couldn¡¯t be suppressed as heughed. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Beneath the chest, Pangong Tso muttered under his breath, ¡°The brat¡¯s guts are the biggest¡­¡±


    ¡°You actually dare to collude with the Qin to steal my chest! Grandmaster, how dare you!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s voice sometimes came from the left and sometimes right. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t find Qin Mu and the chest¡¯s location under the invasion of the dark, so he had to run here and there. Even so, with his speed, searching a radius of a thousand miles was no problem for him.


    Finding Qin Mu and the big chest was only a matter of time.


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill you? You are too childish!¡± When Xing An started to speak, his voice came from a hundred miles west, but when he finished his sentence, his voice wasing from a hundred miles south.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face turned green and he ground his teeth. ¡°How is it my fault? I didn¡¯t work with him to steal your chest. I just took the chance to run away!¡±


    On the chest, Qin Mu was astonished. ¡®Xing An managed to get rid of Shaman God Kui so quickly? Such abilities are truly terrifying!¡¯


    Below the chest, Pangong Tso grunted and muttered to himself, ¡°My master really has lived these years for naught¡­ However, Xing An won¡¯t be able to refine his primordial spirit that easily to add to his collection. Cult Master Qin, I have a great idea. It can get rid of my master and Xing An at the same time!¡±


    Qin Mu spoke from atop the chest. ¡°I know what you mean. You n to go to Yang Mountain in the south of Great Ruins to unseal Shaman God Kui¡¯s corporeal body. Xing An is yet to refine the primordial spirit, and I reckon he separated his spirit embryo and soul to suppress them separately.


    ¡°Shaman God Kui is a god after all, so when he regains his corporeal body, he just might be able to break free from Xing An¡¯s suppression. Theplete Shaman God Kui will not be weaker than Xing An, but stronger. Is what I said right?¡±


    Pangong Tso nodded repeatedly before realizing that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin is truly my greatest enemy!¡± he praised. ¡°Cult Master, with an enemy like you, I will have nightmares when I sleep.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, I think he¡¯s scolding you,¡± the dragon qilin said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a generous praise. However, if Xing An might not be able to fight against aplete Shaman God Kui, the danger to everyone else would be immense, and that will be extremely terrifying. But if¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help worrying. If Xing An added Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit to his collection, that would be a great danger as well.


    If Xing An could refine the primordial spirit of Shaman God Kui, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill whoever he wanted? Of course, Xing An had his own principles. He wouldn¡¯ty his hands on people that didn¡¯t catch his eyes, like people who didn¡¯t have an area in which they reached the realm of god!


    With his hobby, all of the strong practitioners that reached god realm would probably be worshiped to death by him so he could peacefully cut off their divine limbs.


    This would definitely be a catastrophe, and the impact on the paths, skills, and divine arts would be beyond measure.


    ¡°If these two guys could die together, that would be good¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and approved Pangong Tso¡¯s idea. He urged the chest to hurry to the south.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s voice was sometimes far and sometimes close. The darkness of Great Ruins at night was so dark that even with his remarkable abilities he couldn¡¯t find any traces left behind by the group.


    Not muchter, Qin Mu saw the shadow of a heavenly moat in front of the chest. A crashing of water came from the darkness, and from the noise, he guessed that there was more than one waterfall.


    They were before an extremely dangerous cliff.


    ¡°Eh, this is that broken cliff at the source of Surging River!¡±


    Qin Mu had the cheste to the edge of the cliff so they could look down. From there, he saw bright lighting from the wall of the cliff. He didn¡¯t know what was glowing.


    His heart stirred slightly. Thest time he hade there, he had brought Xiong Xiyu and her daughter. At that time, he had seen the heavenly moat splitting the west and east of Great Ruins into two halves. The height of the cliff had reached thousands of yards.


    It was a cliff formed by a terrifying earthquake which tore the whole of Great Ruins apart, forming a huge fracture that stretched from the north to the south.


    The source of Surging River were the waterfalls of the broken cliff. The waterfalls gathered together to form the majestic river that flowed for tens of thousands of miles, reaching even Eternal Peace where it was the river with the fastest current.


    On top of that, Qin Mu had also encountered a strange incident.


    When he and Xiong Xiyu encountered fog on the river, they saw a desert and numerous gods forging the pces of deities. They were the gods of High Emperor Era who had received an order from High Emperor to transform the desert into ins. After that, they saw the gods of High Emperor Era cutting a canal for Surging River.


    However, what was most weird was that when they saw High Emperor Era being buried, the gods of another era walked over from the fog.


    They were Founding Emperor and his ministers encountering the bizarre fog when they were surveying the area, sighing at the demise of an era.


    Their experience had be strangeness that Qin Mu encountered.


    The echoes of two histories ovepped at the source of Surging River and formed an inconceivable sight.


    At that time, Qin Mu had deduced that there might be entrances to other worlds in that area and even saw the time and space of five worlds ovepping!


    ¡®I wonder, what strange things happen after night descends on Surging River?¡¯


    He was uneasy yet full of anticipation. He had Xing An¡¯s chest walk down the cliff, and Pangong Tso, who was under the chest, hurriedly grabbed on one of the chest¡¯s legs so that he wouldn¡¯t fall off.


    In the meantime on the golden peak of Little Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Little Mount Meru, Little Ri was sitting in a lotus position while all the monks surrounded him with sorrow on their faces. The devil ape knelt with his eyes wide open. Suddenly, tears started rolling down his cheeks and crashed onto the ground.


    ¡°I rebelled and came out of Great Thunderp Monastery because my master was unfair, choosing my senior brother to seed as Ri and not me. Since all lives are equal, why only humans can be Ri and not demons? Since Dharma is equal, why can Ri only be men and not women?¡±


    Rays of light shone on Little Ri¡¯s face as he smiled. ¡°My cultivation was no inferior to that of my senior brother and I didn¡¯t really fancy the Dharma of the human race, so I was indignant. I wanted to build a sacred ground for the demon race, I fought my way out of Great Thunderp Monastery to build Little Thunderp Monastery. Great Thunderp, Little Thunderp¡ªthey are both thunderps.


    ¡°Even though they borated on Dharma differently, they are both Dharma. Shaman God Kui worshiped my soul to death, and I don¡¯t have Xing An¡¯s abilities so now my soul is about to scatter. Zhan Kong, fetch khakkhara over.¡±


    The devil ape knelt down with the khakkhara staff held up with both hands.


    ¡°My senior brother imparted Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to you because of khakkhara, and because of him, I¡¯ve taken you in as my disciple. Great Thunderp Monastery, Little Thunderp monastery, because of you, they are going to be rted once again.¡±


    Little Ri raised his hand, and the khakkhara staff floated into the air. ¡°You are the junior brother of Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Ri Ma. After I die, bring all the monks on the mountain to Great Thunderp Monastery. Ri Ma will take all of you in.¡±


    He took out a kasaya and a scripture. After cing the scripture on top of the kasaya, he gave them to the devil ape. The khakkhara staff thennded down and pressed on the scripture.


    ¡°Tell Ri Ma this, Dharma says all lives are equal, so why are demon sculptures in the temples always the mounts of Buddha and Bodhisattvas? Isn¡¯t our demon race equal?¡±


    Little Ri¡¯s souls and spirits started to break apart and drift away. ¡°Then ask him, if the demon race is equal, why is Dharma only written by humans? Can¡¯t demons write Dharma too?


    ¡°After that, ask him again, saving humans is an achievement and virtue, so shouldn¡¯t saving demons be an achievements and virtue too?¡±


    ¡°Ask him, if eating humans is taking the life of a living creature, is eating demon taking the life of a living creature too? nts, trees, they can all be demons, so is eating them taking the life of a living creature as well?¡±


    ¡°If he can¡¯t answer those questions, hand him this scripture written by me, this demon ri. He will then take all of you in.¡±


    Little Ri put his palms together and said with a smile on his face, ¡°After I pass away, bring this mortal flesh of mine to Great Thunderp Monastery. Ask Ri Ma if I can enter Ten Thousand Buddhas Pagoda as well.¡± When he finished saying that, his soul scattered.


    ¡°Demon, master!¡±


    The devil ape prostrated on the ground, and the monks all started reciting the Great Compassion Mantra in unison.


    ¡°Little Ri founded Little Thunderp Monastery with his own strength and made it into the only sacred ground in Great Ruins. It¡¯s also the only sacred ground of the demon race,¡± Xu Shenghua said in a low voice. ¡°There was no demon race in the Dharma yet he let the demon race have their own Dharma. How is his frame of mind not that of Ri? Yan¡¯zi, I would like to go take a look at the buddha of the humans and the buddha of the demons.¡±


    ¡°I¡±ll follow you to Great Thunderp Monastery. Since big fe will be bringing all these demon monks through Great Ruins, their journey will probably be full of danger. We can also look after them,¡± Jing Yan said.


    ¡°There are numerous experts in Little Thunderp Monastery, so it won¡¯t be too dangerous for them to cross Great Ruins. The one in danger is probably Cult Master Qin. He stole Xing An¡¯s chest and even brought Grandmaster with him. This Cult Master Qin¡­¡±


    Veins started popping out on his forehead while Jing Yan only smiled. ¡°You are very envious of him? Envious that he¡¯s living an interesting life?¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded. ¡°However, I¡¯m not like him. Even though I envy him, I don¡¯t wish to go through his kind of life. I hope he can make it through this.¡±


    A huge chest was giving off a faint glow while many little things were glowing on the side of the cliff too. Darkness shrouded everything, but at that ce, there was actually still light, and this made Qin Mu click his tongue in wonder.


    The chest stopped on its way down the cliff when it came to a spot with light. Qin Mu examined it in detail, and he couldn¡¯t help revealing the astonishment that appeared on his face.


    The ball of light wasn¡¯t given by any creatures or treasure. What was shining from the crack in the cliff was actually sunlight!


    Qin Mu leaned against the crack and tried to look inside. He saw green ins, a clear sky, and a zing sun hanging in the sky.


    Pangong Tso also took a look at another crack. He was also incredibly astonished.


    When the dragon qilin saw the situation, he also tried to take a look as well. He then said in bewilderment, ¡°There¡¯s another world hidden in the broken cliff?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a world that¡¯s hidden, but this crack in the broken cliff that¡¯s connected to another world.¡± Qin Mu tried different poses, but he couldn¡¯t see more. ¡°I knew this ce was bizarre since there are five worlds ovepping¡­ Shh!¡±


    Suddenly, two iparably thick beams of lights swept down from the top of the cliff, humming as they swept passed them. They didn¡¯t notice them who were on the wall of the cliff.


    ¡®Xing An¡¯s eyes!¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief when the two beams of light suddenly separated roughly a hundred miles away. The beams of light shone onto the cliff as they slowly searched bit by bit!


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Xing An dug his eyes out and now they are flying in the sky in search of our location!¡±


    His scalp started crawling, and he shivered when he thought about such a thing.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, there¡¯s a big crack over here!¡± Pangong Tso said.


    Qin Mu hurriedly moved the chest to where he had pointed, and they all went inside therge crack.

 Chapter 485: Fomalhaut

    <h4>Chapter 485: Fomalhaut</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The crack was three yards wide, and the chest carried Qin Mu and the rest inside it. Two steps in, they got stuck, and Qin Mu hurriedly pushed the dragon qilin¡¯s tummy inward. However, the chest still couldn¡¯t move. Pangong Tso, who was under the chest, was also groaning from the squeeze.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Qin Mu shouted out in a low voice and made the chest go back a bit. One of Xing An¡¯s divine arts came close at that moment, pir-like divine light sweeping past the crack.


    Qin Mu immediately had the big chest hide behind a huge rock that was jutting out. The speed of divine eyes was extremely fast, and their light shed by in no time.


    ¡®Luckily Xing An¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t Grandpa Blind¡¯s eyes; otherwise, this huge rock couldn¡¯t have hidden us.¡¯


    He let out a sigh of relief and opened up the chest. He grabbed the dragon qilin by his neck and stuffed this fatty inside.


    ¡°Cult Master¡­¡± The dragon qilin shivered in the chest. ¡°There are all sorts of body parts in here, even heads! There are also hearts! And so many hands and fingers!¡±


    Qin Mu closed the chest and sent it back into the crack. Without the fatty dragon qilin, it went much smoother. The chest continued to head deeper in while the light in front of them grew stronger and stronger.


    Qin Mu leaned against the chest to look forward. At the end of the crack, he actually didn¡¯t see green ins or blue sky. Instead, it was a golden-yellow desert. It was apletely different sight from before.


    ¡®Could the world in this crack be different from the world in that crack earlier?¡¯


    Just as he thought that, divine light suddenly shone behind them, shocking Qin Mu. There was no ce to hide this time so he could only rush the chest to crawl forward.


    Luckily, they were not far from the world in the crack, and the chest quickly crawled through, tumbling down into the golden desert. After two tumbles, the chest stood up once again.


    Qin Mu looked back and saw the beam of divine light shoot through the crack before disappearing. He didn¡¯t know if it had seen them or not.


    His heart shook, and he jumped down to look at the bottom of the chest in a hurry. Pangong Tso¡¯s figure had vanished.


    ¡®That guy truly slips away fast!¡¯


    Qin Mu burst outughing. Pangong Tso had to have taken the chance to escape when they fell into the golden-yellow desert. It was to save himself from being assassinated by Qin Mu in cold blood.


    They had been in the darkness of Great Ruins just then with Xing An chasing after them so they¡¯d had to work together. But once there was no darkness in the surroundings, Pangong Tso naturally made his escape.


    He had no legs and was no match for Qin Mu. If he had escaped just a little slower, he might not have had the chance to run away.


    ¡°Grandmaster is truly crafty,¡± Qin Mu praised.


    He opened the chest, and the dragon qilin hurriedly jumped out with a horrified expression. He wasn¡¯t willing to get close to the chest anymore.


    Qin Mu looked into the chest, and it was still the same as before. Taotie¡¯s bones formed its structure and its skin was wrapped around it. Inside, there were many cabs like before, but the number of body parts was much lower.


    He also saw the ce where the chest had been sliced apart and sewn back together. It was Butcher¡¯s two knives which had done the damage.


    After Xing An had escaped from Butcher¡¯s knives, he should have mended the chest.


    ¡®If I could summon the spirit in these divine hands, legs, spirits, and heads and awaken these body parts, Xing An would not be impossible to deal with.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he closed the chest before starting to sprint through the golden-yellow desert. The chest ran after him as if it was flying, following steadily behind him. The dragon qilin also ran quickly while sneaking nces at the chest from time to time with fear in his eyes.


    After a moment, the dragon qilin managed to ovee his fear and jumped onto the chest to squat so the chest would be doing the running.


    ¡®Fatty Dragon has already reached a new realm ofziness!¡¯ Qin Mu thought as he turned back to look at the fatty.


    The desert in the distance connected to the sky, so Qin Mu with the chest kept on running ahead. Suddenly though, he stopped in front of a huge skeleton lying on a sand dune. Half of it was buried under the sand.


    Qin Mu walked forward and instantly felt a god¡¯s aura. He hurriedly stopped, and the chest behind him also stopped. The dragon qilin had fallen asleep, but was instantly jolted awake. He raised his head to look around and cried out, ¡°Xing An has caught up?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qin Mu examined the god¡¯s skeleton that was buried under the yellow sand. The ribs were extremelyrge, bulging upwards. Under them was a thoracic cavity in which dozens of people could probably stand.


    He carefully went forward, and the chest tiptoed after him.


    Qin Mu stretched out his palm, but felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He took out Pangong Tso¡¯s huge cauldron and slowly went closer to the god¡¯s skeleton.


    Suddenly, he heard a clunk, and he gave a grunt. The webbing between his thumb and forefinger exploded, and his palm became all bloodied. One leg of the huge cauldron that had once belonged to Pangong Tso was also sliced off!


    The huge cauldron had been refined by Pangong Tso in his previous life when he was a strong practitioner close to god level. His huge cauldron was definitely on the level of a cult legacy treasure!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t damage it even when he used his sword pellet. This was enough proof to show just how strong was the cauldron.


    Yet in front of the god¡¯s skeleton, it was like y. Its leg had been sliced off just like that.


    Qin Mu endured the pain and sealed the wound. He picked up the cauldron¡¯s foot from the ground and saw that the broken surface was as t as though an invisible sharp knife had sliced through it.


    When touching the broken surface, he could feel a scorching heat.


    ¡°This is¡­ the yang qi of yin-yang two qi. They had been refined by the owner of this corpse into divine vitality to protect his body.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the huge cauldron and the broken leg while the dragon qilin stared forward carefully. He asked with curiosity, ¡°Cult Master, what damaged the pot?¡±


    ¡°The divine treasures of this god.¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed a handful of yellow sand and gently blew it forward. Once the particles got use, something that couldn¡¯t normally be seen with the naked eye happened!


    Inside the body of the huge god¡¯s skeleton which had copsed in the sand, there were sevenplete divine treasures!


    They were originally invisible to the naked eye, but once the sand came close, divine lights of all colors were instantly shown, lighting up the divine treasures!


    The god¡¯s corpse wasrge, but the divine treasures were not. The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure at the heart of the god¡¯s skeleton¡¯s brows was only the size of a square inch. The Five Elements Divine Treasure was only slightly bigger. The Six Directions Divine Treasure was located at the dantian while the Seven Stars Divine Treasure was located between the head, heart, and lungs.


    Celestial Being Divine Treasure was on the backbone, and Life and Death Divine Treasure were below the waist. As for Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, it would fly out from the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to transform into a flying bridge, stretching out of the head!


    These divine treasure weren¡¯t huge, but it was strange how if one looked closer, there seemed to be the space of millions of miles there. It was extremely vast. Qin Mu could even see a withered sun, moon, and stars, as well as broken Milky Way and constetions!


    In the center of Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, there was the spirit embryo of the god. It should have been part of the primordial spirit, but the soul of the skeleton had long departed. However, the spirit embryo hadn¡¯t yet withered.


    ¡®He died from injuries to the primordial spirit.¡¯


    Formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he focused his gaze on the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. The god¡¯s spirit embryo had been stabbed through the chest. The sword even left a phantom behind, which showed just how terrifying the strike had been!


    The broken sun and moon orbited around the spirit embryo, and bright rays of light shone down from them. They were the yin-yang two qi.


    The thing that had severed one of the huge cauldron¡¯s legs was one of the qi of pure yang.


    ¡°After he died, his blood and flesh wasted away, but he still managed to preserve hisplete divine treasures. The spirit embryo is still here, and the remnants of his divine vitality are still so powerful, cutting apart a cult legacy treasure so easily.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely. An ordinary god couldn¡¯t have such abilities after he died. He had once taken a look at the corpse of Xu Shenghua¡¯s master, Jade Sovereign who had been sted from the sky by Sunshot Divine Treasure he had forged and died miserably.


    Even though Jade Sovereign¡¯s corpse still carried a dense god¡¯s aura, it was no match for the god¡¯s skeleton.


    On top of that, the divine treasures of Jade Sovereign had crumbled after he died.


    ¡®This was a true god, a real god!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn as he flipped through his taotie sack and took out ck Tortoise Bead. He muttered, ¡°Why would a true god die here?¡±


    He took out ck Tortoise Bead and borrowed its power to execute a spell to awaken the spirit of the god¡¯s skeleton.


    Bones rattled.


    The corpse suddenly twitched, and the dragon qilin jumped in shock. His scales rose, and even his tail trembled.


    Qin Mu executed Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique which was best for women to cultivate. His thoughts were tooplicated, and he couldn¡¯t cultivate it to the extreme. However, he could still barely execute it with ck Tortoise Bead.


    A huge white skeleton hand slowly rose up from the sand, and the skeleton gradually sat up. Its skull drooped down; it seeming to be observing Qin Mu and the dragon qilin. Yellow sand flowed down in a waterfall from its eye sockets and mouth.


    ¡°Fight!¡± The skeleton stood up and grabbed a tattered g from the sand dune. He waved it with his jaw opening and closing. The remaining magic power in his divine treasures shook the air, so even though he didn¡¯t have flesh and blood, he could still speak in a world-shaking voice. ¡°epting the imperial edict! Behind is our homnd, so we have no way to retreat anymore! Fight! We can only fight!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth fell open, and he scratched his head. The spirit he summoned should have been a new spirit, but from the looks of it, a part of the skeleton¡¯s consciousness seemed to havein dormant within it and had been awakened by Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique.


    ¡°The battle has already ended years ago, senior!¡± Qin Mu shouted out. ¡°Where¡¯s your hometown? Why have you died here? On whose order were you fighting for? Who is your enemy?¡±


    The skeleton lowered his head to look at him, and his voice shook. ¡°As subordinates of High Emperor, High Official of Fomalhaut, we have received the order to block this ce. Junior, where are you from? This is a battlefield, quickly fall back! Where are my brothers?¡±


    The god¡¯s skeleton swung the huge g and jumped up, rushing up to the high sand dune. He then froze, just standing there.


    ¡®Founding Emperor Era? Isn¡¯t that something from tens of thousands of years ago?¡¯


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. He hurriedly rushed after with the chest. When he came to the top of the sand dune, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Numerous skeletons lined the desert before them.


    They were strewn across the golden-yellow sand. Some huge skeletons couldn¡¯t bepletely covered and parts of them stuck out from below.


    Divine weapons were lying all across the desert, along with tattered battle chariots. There were also rushed motley battleships and metal disks that were three hundred yards tall.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He was before what was once the battlefield of gods and devils. Thousands of them had died, but not one had been buried.


    ¡°What year is this?¡± Beside him, the god lowered his head and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s High Emperor? Why are my brother¡¯s corpses left to air in the wild? Why weren¡¯t these warriors given the due respect after they died¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior, High Emperor Era has long ended and be a legend. Not only High Emperor, even Founding Emperor Era ended¡­¡± Qin Mu said sorrowfully.


    ¡°Did High Emperor also die in battle?¡± The god hung his head down. He seemed to be crying, but no tears fell. He walked toward the battlefield and picked up a white bone. ¡°My brother, myrade in arms, High Emperor Era no longer exists, but I can¡¯t let you lie here without a ce to belong to¡­ Little brother.¡±


    He turned to ¡®look¡¯ at Qin Mu. ¡°Can you awaken these brothers of mine? We will bury ourselves and rest in peace.¡±

 Chapter 486: Times of Blood and Sweat

    <h4>Chapter 486: Times of Blood and Sweat</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. The fact that he managed to awaken the god¡¯s skeleton¡¯s consciousness with the help of ck Tortoise Bead was a mere coincidence. It was because of the consciousness that had remained dormant that the skeleton could talk after awakening and even recover his memories.


    The other skeletons might not have the consciousness still left in them. Even if he awakened them, they would just be a pile of walking bones.


    On top of that, awakening the skeleton of a god required an extremely huge amount of magic power. Even with ck Tortoise Bead, Qin Mu might not be able to endure awakening so many gods¡¯ skeletons.


    With hisprehension of Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique, he could at most summon a sand ¡®giant¡¯ that was no higher than three yards. Any higher would be impossible for him.


    With the ck Tortoise Bead, he could increase hisprehension of all things having spirit and all things having soul and heighten his senses. Yet awakening so many gods¡¯ skeletons at the same time would exhaust him to no end, and it might even be dangerous.


    The god¡¯s skeleton ¡®looked¡¯ at him with faint mes in his eye sockets, full of anticipation. It was the anticipation of a warrior from ancient times about to meet hisrade in arms again. This made Qin Mu unable to bear rejecting him.


    He smiled wide. ¡°I can try.¡±


    He took out ck Tortoise Bead and executed Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique to use the awakening spell.


    After a moment, a huge skeleton stood up unsteadily, and the true god couldn¡¯t help being ted. He hugged the skeleton of hisrade in arms and burst inughter and tears.


    ¡°General.¡± The skeleton was muddle-headed and seemed to not have much intelligence. He could only say a single word.


    But even with just that word, the true god was moved. It was as though he had returned to the time of High Emperor Era.


    The more skeletons Qin Mu had awakened, the paler his face became. There seemed to be countless voices squabbling in his head, which made it hard for him to concentrate.


    The true god raised the sand with the awakened skeletons and used thest of his magic power to execute the fire of a true god, smelting the sand.


    It transformed into boilingva before solidifying into huge chunks of rock.


    The true god constructed their mausoleum while the various skeleton used the rocks to construct their graves. One by one, they started to take shape.


    When Qin Mu awakened thest skeleton, he copsed from exhaustion.


    On the desert, numerous tall skeletons finished up thest of the mausoleum. They stood upright in front of their own graves and waited for the final words from their general.


    The true god burned thest bits of his magic power to prop up the tattered g and looked at therades that had died with him.


    Wind blew at the tattered g.


    It fluttered and pped. It seemed to be reliving the time of blood and sweat.


    ¡°If there¡¯s an afterlife.¡± The true god didn¡¯t open his mouth, but there was a sound as though metal was colliding against metal and battle drums were beating. ¡°If there¡¯s an afterlife, let us gather together and fight the heaven and earth once more!¡±


    His voice reverberated throughout the desert as he shouted to his own soldiers, hisrades in arms. ¡°High Emperor will return and bring us to fight with our enemies once more! For now, soldiers, you can rest!¡±


    ¡°General, let¡¯s meet again in the afterlife!¡± the skeletons shouted back.


    The skeletons walked into their own graves and ced their tattered weapons at their sides before lying down. They seemed to be prepared to leap up once more when the bugle horn rang out and rush into another fight.


    The mes in the true god¡¯s eye sockets flickered, and huge stone tablets flew silently across the air, sealing shut the door to the mausoleum.


    Runes flowed on the four walls, and with the closure of the stone tablets, the formation that was protecting the god mausoleum becameplete.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and raised his head to look at the skeleton of the true god beside him. ¡°Senior, you constructed a mausoleum for them so why are you not there as well?¡±


    The tall god¡¯s skeleton sat down while holding onto the g. It stayed straight, same as his back, and they faced together the tall and deste mausoleum.


    ¡°I¡¯m their general yet I didn¡¯t bring them back home. I don¡¯t deserve to have my own grave.¡± The true god sat quietly while the g fluttered in the wind. ¡°I need to protect them and be their tomb guardian. I could see that none of them woke up; it was you who spoke for them.¡±


    He lowered his head to look at Qin Mu. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to feel like you are the only one left. So I¡­¡±


    The true god raised his head and smiled. ¡°Even though it was you, I¡¯ve felt warmth in my heart. I¡¯ve no more regrets.¡±


    From his empty eye sockets, two streams of lights flowed out like dragons and flew into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, settling down there.


    It was thest of qi of pure yang and qi of pure yin in his divine treasures. They were a gift to him.


    ¡°Darkness ising, go there!¡± The skeleton raised his hand and pointed into the distance.


    Qin Mu turned back and saw the sun setting. It was about to sink into the desert.


    ¡°Senior, what do you mean the darkness ising?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°Could the night here also be faced with the invasion of darkness? Senior¡­¡±


    The god¡¯s skeleton fell silent and didn¡¯t speak anymore. It had no more breath left. Its will was silenced and scattered away. What remained was only the skeleton with a raised arm pointing into the distance.


    Qin Mu stood up silently and summoned the chest as well as the dragon qilin who was shivering on top of it. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    The chest followed him in the direction that the true god had pointed.


    The dragon qilin collected his courage and asked, ¡°Cult Master, what did the huge skeleton mean when he said that it was you?¡±


    ¡°My awakening spell couldn¡¯t awaken the spirits of the gods who had died in battle. The skeletons I awakened had no consciousness and could only follow mymands. He could also see this, so he had said that.¡±


    The dragon qilin was puzzled. ¡°But I had heard those skeletons talking and calling him general.¡±


    ¡°They could talk because I spoke through their mouths. I didn¡¯t want him to feel lonely and feel that only he was left from High Emperor Era.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and looked at the god¡¯s skeleton that was sitting with the battle g and guarding the mausoleum. He then looked away and said with a calm expression, ¡°However, he noticed, though he didn¡¯t expose it. Actually, in his heart, there should still be some hope that the ones talking were hisrades and not me.¡±


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t understand such feelings so he justid down on the chest to sleep while muttering, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of these things the most. Back then at Liu Family, I had nightmares for a few days¡­¡±


    The sky became darker and darker. Qin Mu quickened his footsteps while the sun set in the desert.


    Darkness flooded over from the west and caught up to them in an instant, drowning them out.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The world was swallowed by the darkness, just like another Great Ruins. The only difference was that when in Great Ruins it was daytime, it was nighttime here.


    Suddenly. Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡®I understand! I understand the source of the darkness!¡¯


    Slight noises came from the bottom of the chest, and Qin Mu stopped to look under the chest. He saw a youth without both legs hugging onto the leg of the chest.


    ¡°Grandmaster.¡± Qin Mu broke into a smile, ¡°I trust you have been well?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face was ashen as he spat out, ¡°Qin brat, this goddamn world is toying with me. Kill me, cut my flesh, just do whatever you want with me!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled pleasantly. ¡°Why would I cut your flesh? Stop fooling around. Killing is much simpler than cutting.¡±


    A bright light shone in the darkness. It was a divine light that could pass through the darkness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart almost leaped out his throat, and he hurriedly jumped onto the chest. His body sank it down, sending it and Pangong Tso who was below into the yellow sand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Pangong Tso cried out in a panic.


    ¡°Shut up. Xing An¡¯s eyes have entered this ce!¡± Qin Mu shouted back in a low voice.


    A beam of light from an eyeball swept past the desert. Not finding anything, it flew forward.


    Soon, another eyeball flew over, and the two big eyeballs met in the sky. They paused for a moment. Another faint glow then flew quickly from afar and paused in midair. It was the head of a youth.


    It had no eyeballs, but the two floating ones soon entered the eye sockets.


    ¡°You guys are close by!¡± The head in the sky suddenlyughed coldly and said, ¡°Divine Physician Qin, Grandmaster, you guys stole my chest and want to escape my pursuit? Aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much!¡±


    Suddenly, the yellow sand in the surroundings hardened, and Qin Mu felt it press tighter and tighter around him. He knew that things were bad and immediately executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His vital qi burst forth around his body, transforming into elegant runes that fell into a formation under the sand.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s blood ran cold, and he hissed, ¡°You¡¯re going to execute a teleportation divine art in such a ce? You don¡¯t want to live, but I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Over here!¡± Xing An¡¯s head which was in midair screeched, and his eyes shot out divine lights to sweep over thend!


    Hum.


    The ce where Qin Mu was suddenly copsed and became a huge pit. Next, the two divine lights shot into the huge pit and vaporized a huge portion of the yellow sand.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s scalp crawled as he was teleported away with the chest by Qin Mu. He then shouted out, ¡°Cult Master Qin, your abilities arecking. We didn¡¯t teleport too far!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s Fatty Dragon that¡¯s too heavy!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and executed the teleportation divine art again. The runes shone brightly. Behind, a head was flying over with two beams of light going over the desert, vaporizing everything they passed!


    Qin Mu executed his teleportation divine arts until he was out of magic power. He then pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Grandmaster, head over there!¡±


    Pangong Tso hurriedly took over. He brought out small gs from his taotie sack which were imprinted with teleportation runes. Once activated, the gs fluttered and covered them. They vanished before the divine lights from Xing An¡¯s eyes could hit them.


    Pangong Tso had entered Heavenly Devil Cult in one life and had almost be the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, so he was no stranger to the teleportation divine art of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    He teleported them over and over again, and his magic power was also exhausted rapidly. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°Cult Master Qin, I¡¯ll be out of magic power soon! Are we there yet?¡±


    He executed thest of his magic power and moved them once more. When the teleportation formation markings dispersed, light shone brightly in everyone¡¯s eyes as they appeared in a city.


    The walls were stunning, decorated withnterns and colored banners. The two of them raised their heads to look and couldn¡¯t help bing bbergasted. On top of the high buildings and towers of the city in darkness, there stood gods that were three hundred yards tall. They either had four heads and eight arms, or three heads and six arms. There was also those with bird heads and those with beast heads. Some of the gods looked like ck tortoise, vermillion bird, white tiger, or green dragon.


    They gave off intense divine light that forced back the darkness.


    The city was iparably bustling with peopleing to and fro.


    They looked as though they had suddenly appeared, squeezing past Qin Mu and the big chest while full of smiles.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, this isn¡¯t right¡­ This ce was clearly a desert, so why is there a city? If there are really that many people here, why would no one have buried the skeletons of those gods? And why are there so many gods here?¡±


    Qin Mu had a splitting headache, so he suddenly grabbed the hand of a girl passing by him. That girl saw that he didn¡¯t look too bad and burst outughing. ¡°Lecher, what are you grabbing my hand for?¡±


    ¡°Good sister, what year is this?¡± Qin Mu asked with a pale face.


    The girl smiled and said, ¡°You sure have a way of flirting. The year now is without a doubt High Emperor Year 24000. Today is none other than the twenty-six thousandth birthday of High Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 487: When We Enter History

    <h4>Chapter 487: When We Enter History</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    ¡°The twenty-six thousandth birthday of High Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. The year in which he was born was twenty thousand years after the fall of Founding Emperor Era which hadsted for some ten to twenty thousand years itself. Didn¡¯t it then mean that they were thirty-forty thousand years back in time?


    One teleportation from Pangong Tso had sent them that many years back?


    Under the chest, Pangong Tso was also at a loss. An indescribably weird feeling took shape in his heart. He had merely executed his teleportation gs with thest of his magic power before it ran out, so how could he have teleported himself thirty-forty thousand years back?


    It had to be a dream!


    He was about to pinch himself when a sharp pain came from the ce where his legs had been cut off, and he couldn¡¯t help crying out in pain.


    Qin Mu pulled out the long sword that he had stabbed into his broken leg and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s painful, so this isn¡¯t a dream. Could we be experiencing another echo of history? We are currently in another of those things?¡±


    The girl in front of him had seen him stab the youth with the broken legs under the chest and was angered. ¡°You, how could you bully a handicapped person? What¡¯s the point of having good looks if you¡¯re like that? Cruel guy!¡± Once she said that, she turned to leave.


    ¡°Good sister, wait a minute!¡± Qin Mu said in a hurry to stop her.


    When the girl heard him, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. She stopped and turned around to see himing close and raising his hand to cup her face.


    The girl blushed and squirmed under his touch. ¡°What are you doing? We just met for the first time so how can we be so intimate? And you are very weird. You have a weird chest and a huge pig, and you bully even a handicapped person. My father and my brother won¡¯t like you¡­ My father is very powerful, and my brother is also very powerful, so they will beat you to death. Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck. His mind was blown as though the lightning from heaven had struck his head. ¡°It¡¯s real! You are a living person, one of flesh and blood! This isn¡¯t an echo of history! We have really returned to the past, back to High Emperor Era¡­ Is time travel really possible?¡±


    The girl was puzzled by his words and asked, ¡°What are you saying? What¡¯s an echo of history? What past? What¡¯s time tra¡ª¡±


    Before she could voice all the questions she had, a young couple nestled against each other walked over. The young man of the pair cried out in astonishment, ¡°Qu¡¯er, this is?¡±


    The young girl blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, I think I have someone I like¡­¡±


    Pangong Tso crawled out from under the chest, nning to bewitch the dragon qilin into licking the wound on his broken leg when he was struck by a thunderbolt from the girl¡¯s worst. He spat on the ground. ¡®Liking him just like this? So what if he¡¯s attractive? He¡¯s impressive-looking but useless¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu was in a daze. When the young man saw it, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He whispered to the young girl called Qu¡¯er, ¡°This person doesn¡¯t look like he has any spirit. There are so many talented youths in the world so why should you like him?¡±


    The girl beside him smiled and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen to your brother, he always likes to introduce those so-called talents and doesn¡¯t care about who you like. That reminds me, how long have you known each other?¡±


    The young girl lowered her head and said bashfully, ¡°Only just¡­¡±


    The woman covered her mouth with her sleeves, speechless.


    ¡°Just met and you already like him?¡±


    The young manughed from extreme anger and gave Qin Mu a dark look. ¡°The daughter of our Bai Family should be a hero of the current times. Do you think you are worthy of my sister?¡± he shouted out.


    His aura burst forth, and it was truly worldshaking. Bright rays of light shone behind him, and the primordial spirit of a human with a dragon¡¯s head and a dragon¡¯s tail gradually rose from them. It radiated a heart-gripping aura.


    Pangong Tso opened his mouth wide and looked it in astonishment. ¡°True Dragon Primordial Spirit! That¡¯s not right, shouldn¡¯t it be Green Dragon Primordial Spirit? He isn¡¯t of the four great spirit bodies, how could it be¡­¡± he cried out.


    Qin Mu woke up and also looked at the youth¡¯s primordial spirit. His heart trembled as he thought, ¡®Of course, this world doesn¡¯t only have only the four great spirit bodies, there are also others.¡¯


    The youth stretched out his hand. which mixed with the dragon¡¯s ws and shook, to grab Qin Mu. Lightning was twisting around his hand. ¡°Come, let me test your abilities!¡±


    As his ws moved, the texture of his corporeal body transformed as all kinds of rune markings appearing on it. In a single strike, a hundred types of divine art transformations were actually hidden between the moving fingers. His attack belonged to the extremely top notch corporeal body divine arts!


    Qin Mu retreated in a hurry and avoided the strike. The youth gently touched his five fingers together, and the space next to Qin Mu exploded with ps of thunder, blowing him high up into the sky.


    The youth leaped up and sprinted straight at Qin Mu.


    Pangong Tso raised his head to look upwards in astonishment. ¡®This person with the surname Bai is from the dragon race! Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have cultivated the corporeal body divine arts of the dragons to such an exquisite level! He isn¡¯t old yet he has already cultivated to Celestial Being Realm. Were all the people of High Emperor Era so powerful?¡¯


    Pangong Tso was, after all, an old monster that had lived for ten thousand years. He had roamed overseas and met experts of the dragons. He knew how strong they were, and that for a person to cultivate to Celestial Being Realm at such a young age was truly rare.


    The girl Qu¡¯er panicked and said in a hurry, .¡±Brother, stop hurting him!¡±


    Beside her, the woman stopped her and said with a smile. ¡°Your brother is doing this for your own good, to see if this youth is worthy for you. Once your brother approves of him, your father won¡¯t stop you guys. Think, if your father was the one making the move, your little lover here would end up with countless broken bones.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er came to that realization and smiled. ¡°Sister-inw is still the clever one. However¡­¡± She had a worried look. ¡°Brother is so powerful. What if he hurts him¡­¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your brother has strong cultivation and knows how to act appropriately. He¡¯ll use the same cultivation level as your little lover, so he won¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    In the air, Qin Mu sprinted here and there, but the young man¡¯s abilities were simply so strong that it was terrifying. With the trembling of his fingers and palm, the corporeal body divine art that burst forth was way stronger than spell divine arts. The range of his attacks was up to three hundred yards, and they were also extremely fast, quickly forcing him to open all his divine treasures.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three consecutive explosions rang out in his body, and the young man revealed a disappointed expression as he shook his head. ¡°Six Direction Realm? Your cultivation is too weak. Fine, I¡¯ll fight with you on Six Direction Realm and see how¡¯s your aptitude andprehension!¡±


    He sealed his Celestial Being Divines Treasure and his Seven Stars Divine Treasure. The primordial spirit behind him instantly vanished, but even so, his battle power was astonishing. The transformations between his fingers and palm were unpredictable as he attacked Qin Mu.


    Pangong Tso watched it unfold with astonishment. ¡®This young man of Bai Family has extremely great talent, and his corporeal body divine art is above mine. When fighting on the same realm, I wouldn¡¯t be able to win¡­ However, isn¡¯t that rascal Qin on Seven Stars Realm?¡¯


    As he thought that, a world-shaking explosion rang out in midair, and the young man with the surname Bai was blown away by Qin Mu like a shooting star. A stream of light streaked across the sky above the majestic city.


    The two girls below were stunned.


    However, Pangong Tso looked as if he found it natural and thought resentfully, ¡®Qin brat that rascal is on Seven Stars Realm, and I¡¯m also on Seven Stars Realm. If I took a punch from him head-on, even my bones would break, yet you genius faced it with Six Directions Realm? See how tragic you are now?¡¯


    The young man came back at an even faster speed and shouted angrily, ¡°Six Directions Realm can¡¯t have such strong magic power and corporeal body! You are definitely on Seven Stars Realm, so I¡¯ll fight you on Seven Stars Realm!¡±


    Boom!


    The young man was sent flying once more, and a god that was standing upright on a building stretched out his hand to catch him. With a smile, he said, ¡°Young City Lord Qingfu was blown back again. Have you met your match?¡±


    The young man Bai Qingfuughed from anger as he flew away from the palm and rushed toward Qin Mu. ¡°So what if your magic power is vigorous? See my divine arts!¡±


    He sprinted all the way back, and his fist skill transformed unpredictably as he attacked Qin Mu with a sky full of dragon ws.


    Gale and thunder came pouncing on Qin Mu¡¯s face, and his clothes fluttered. There was a sense of something fierce about to pounce on him. He immediately threw aside his distracting thoughts and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help bing excited. ¡°How are the paths, skills, and divine arts of High Emperor Erapared to theter generations? Let see the result once and for all! Tempest of the Nine Dragons!¡±


    The two of them shed, and ripples instantly spread out. The dragon-shaped streams of air flowed in all directions at great speed.


    ¡°Aang¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, dragon-shaped energy burst forth in all directions, and ten thousand dragons roared. The dragon energy scattered around in the air and fought one another.


    The two stepped on the dragons and passed by the majestic gods in the city. Those gods watched while smiling at their fight, eximing endlessly in admiration.


    In the city below, countless passersby stopped to raise their heads to see what was happening. There were also quite a number of people who flew into the sky to get a better look.


    A god smiled and said, ¡°The rest of you go down, don¡¯t disturb them. Let me light them up and let you guys see more clearly.¡± Once he said that, his eyes shone, and two thick pirs of light shone onto Qin Mu and Bai Qingfu.


    Suddenly, another god walked over. His features were might, and his eyes were those of a dragon, mighty and extraordinary.


    ¡°City Lord Bai,¡± most of the gods greeted.


    That god waved his hand and looked at Qin Mu. ¡°This youth is very remarkable, though his methods are from Buddhism. However, how is his magic power that vigorous? His technique also has the aura of my dragon race. Weird, truly weird¡­¡± he said with astonishment.


    Bai Qingfu fought for a long period of time, but couldn¡¯t gain any advantage. ¡°Cross swords with spirit weapons!¡± he then shouted out.


    Dragon-shaped vital qi flew out with a dragon bead swirling inside it. Countless sharp swords instantly flew out of the dragon bead and attacked Qin Mu like dragons!


    The youth had held a portion of his magic power back as his intention was to see the paths, skills, and divine arts of High Emperor Era. Because of that, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength. However, Bai Qingfu¡¯s dragon swords were abnormally sharp, so he had no choice but to execute his full power.


    ¡®Even though his sword skills are exquisite, there are only fourteen basic sword skills. He hasn¡¯t jumped out of the marvel of the fourteen basic sword skills.¡¯


    Qin Mu took a nce and saw the real situation of Bai Qingfu. He smacked his taotie sack and his sword pellet flew out. He caught it, and eight thousand swords flowed out from the gap between his fingers like flowing sand!


    In midair, sword skills shed, and Bai Qingfu grunted. He suffered over a hundred sword wounds and fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu straightened a finger, and countless flying swords flew back, gathering together in the air above his finger. They then transformed back into a spinning sword pellet.


    ¡°Superb sword skill!¡±


    Cheers erupted from the surroundings, and Qin Mu looked around to see a hundred gods gathered around. Their majestic figures flickered against the contrast of the night sky.


    Astonished, Qin Mu greeted his surroundings.


    A loudugh rang out as a middle-aged man took wide steps in the air as though he was walking on t ground. He came right to Qin Mu who was forced to raise his head to look up at him.


    ¡°Truly a young talent!¡± The middle-aged manughed loudly. ¡°Whose disciple are you? Your abilities are truly impressive and you seem to be cultivating the abilities of my dragon race.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts ran through many options before he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Mu and I came to this ce by ident. I have received a dragon¡¯s nest with some writings of the dragon race, so I have cultivated techniques of the dragon race.¡±


    Bai Qingfu flew over and praised him sincerely. ¡°Truly superb abilities. You could stand out as brilliant even in the celestial heavens. Old Brother Qin, this is my father, Bai Yuting, the city lord of this Hundred Prosperities City.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately greeted him.


    Suddenly, the sound of battle drums came from the darkness outside. Bai Yuting¡¯s expression became grim, and he said solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s from Fomalhaut! The extraterritorial devils are invading again. Leave four men to guard the four gates while the rest follow me to face the enemy!¡±


    He led all the gods into the distance.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡®Fomalhaut? Wasn¡¯t that god¡¯s skeleton that I awakened the high official of Fomalhaut?¡±


    He looked in the direction where Bai Yuting and the rest had left and saw countless brightnternsing from the darkness, forming a silver line. It was Fomalhaut, a divine city in the sky.


    ¡°Ever since the sky turned dark, evil devils frequently invade, but there¡¯s no need to bother,¡± Bai Qingfu said. ¡°Old Brother Qin¡¯s sword skills are even superior to my fist skills; I wonder if you can teach me?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°I have some dragon writings that I don¡¯t understand and would like Brother Bai to teach me as well.¡±


    When theynded on the ground, Pangong Tso¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard what they were saying. He immediately shook his head at Qin Mu and transmitted his voice to him anxiously. ¡°Be careful of changing history or we might not be able to get back!¡±

 Chapter 488: When We Become History

    <h4>Chapter 488: When We Be History</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu brought the chest after Bai Qingfu, Bai Qu¡¯er, and the rest to the manor of Hundred Prosperities City. On the way, he kept thinking about Pangong Tso¡¯s words, and his heart was uneasy.


    Even though Pangong Tso was his arch nemesis, he was an old monster that had lived for ten thousand years. His knowledge was vast, and his words made a certain sense.


    The era that they were in now had ended at least thirty thousand years ago. High Emperor Era was already on the verge of copse, so it was a hopeless situation. They hade to this ce on Xing An¡¯s chest for some reason, but if they did something that changed the history, wouldn¡¯t the whole history be rewritten?


    If history was rewritten, would Founding Emperor Era have existed, would Eternal Peace still be around?


    The most crucial point was, would they still be around?


    Any change to a single strand of hair could result in a world-turning change to the ter generations¡¯!


    ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Pan, don¡¯t worry. Fomalhaut surrounds and protects the heaven, so their abilities are extremely strong, and the abilities of celestial heavens are even more terrifying. With High Emperor personally overseeing the fight, there will be no problems.¡±


    Bai Qingfu invited them to take their seats, and thenterns were lit up. Dragon beads hung in the sky and lighted the whole ce as if it was the day.


    Bai Qingfu saw that Qin Mu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good and guessed that he was worried about the safety of the front lines. He thus consoled him. ¡°Fomalhaut has fought against them numerous times, so they won¡¯t let the enemy pass them. Even though the extraterritorial devils belong to a really strong power, our Hundred Prosperities City isn¡¯t to be trifled with. Fomalhaut is very strong, one of the four great troops of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu recalled the skeletons of Fomalhaut¡¯s gods in the golden desert and grew even more uneasy. Those gods of Fomalhaut had died in battle while protecting their homnd.


    Who knew if that battle was the current one?


    ¡®Maybe, we are already part of history, so no matter what we do, things that happened will happen.¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly had a thought. ¡®Maybe I¡¯m currently situated in the strangeness of Great Ruins. I once experienced the echo of history, so could all this be the echo of time and space? Grandmaster¡¯s teleportation divine art couldn¡¯t be so powerful as to send us tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡®Maybe, this is merely the echo of time and space due to the strangeness of Great Ruins. The time and space reflected into the future, onto our bodies. After daybreak, everything will vanish and no matter what we do, the history will run its course.¡¯


    After deciding that, he calmed down, the boulder off his shoulders having been lifted. He chatted happily with the brother and sister, exchanging pointers on sword skills with them.


    The siblings were ineffably astonished. Bai Qingfu cried out, ¡°After the fourteen basic sword skills, there are four more basic sword skills? Who founded them? Who has such talent and passion?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered irresolutely for a moment before telling the truth. ¡°The one that founded fifteenth sword form, sixteenth sword form, and seventeenth sword form was a saint that appears once every five hundred years. His talent and passion are so great that even I admire him endlessly.¡±


    ¡°A saint that appears once every five hundred years?¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er was bewildered and asked, ¡°Brother Mu, is there perhaps a story behind saints that appears once every five hundred years?¡±


    Qin Mu also didn¡¯t know much about it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that every five hundred years in this world, there will be a genius overflowing with innate talent. He will establish his virtue, merit, and ideas in writing, bing the saint. That¡¯s why he will be called the saint that appears once every five hundred years. As for where this sayinges from, I do not know.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The brother and sister came to realization. The wife of Bai Qingfu smiled and said, ¡°Our Hundred Prosperities City is small and doesn¡¯t even enter the ranking of the divine cities, so we don¡¯t know about such a saying. Old Brother Qin must havee from a big region and know a lot.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er became anxious and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, will he despise me for being a person from a small region?¡±


    Bai Qingfu¡¯s wife gave a softugh. ¡°Even though Hundred Prosperities City is a small region, you¡¯re the little princess of Bai Family, after all, so your status is high enough. Don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s more, having an affinity with each other is more important than being well-matched in terms of social status.¡±


    Only then did Bai Qu¡¯er eased up.


    Bai Qingfu was curious. ¡°Old Brother Qin said that the three sword forms were founded by the saint. In that case, who founded the eighteenth sword form?¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and said, ¡°The eighteenth sword form was founded by me identally.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently. and even Pangong Tso¡¯s ashen face filled with astonishment. His heart was full of jealousy and admiration. ¡®Qin brat is truly powerful, to actually found a basic sword form and change the path and skill of heaven and earth¡­ We¡¯re screwed, we¡¯re screwed, this reckless brat is imparting the sword skills of theter generation to the predecessors and changing history. We are all going to vanish¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu and the rest talked with cheeriness and wit. Later, he took out the true dragon¡¯s nest and invited Bai Qingfu and Bai Qu¡¯er inside where he asked them to help him decode the writings. Even though he had decoded quite a number of them, there were still numerous dragon writings that he couldn¡¯t figure out.


    Bai Qingfu and Bai Qu¡¯er were of the dragon race. When Bai Qingfu had exchanged blows with him, he had used the divine arts of a true dragon, making it clear that his bloodline was extremely high.


    ¡°This is a dragon vein of a true dragon lord?¡± The brother and sister entered the true dragon¡¯s nest and were extremely astonished. Bai Qingfu said, ¡°What a pity that this true dragon lord has been refined into a treasure by someone; otherwise, it could have be a true dragon king by absorbing the power of the other dragon veins! Being refined into a pendant is truly a pity.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er also said it was a pity. ¡°The dragon ancestor of the celestial heavens was born from the dragon vein of a true dragon lord. His abilities are extremely powerful and he is one of the big shots in the celestial heavens. The power of his abilities is rare in this world and even High Emperor must be somewhat respectful to him¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a treasure that Qin Mu could refine, so Bai Qingfu and Bai Qu¡¯er didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    The brother and sister helped him clear up the writings of the dragon vein, and Bai Qingfu was ineffably excited from their work. ¡°Old Brother Qin, we can be said to have benefited from you. When you look at it, our Bai Family has taken a huge advantage of you! We learned your sword skills and even learned the dragon writings from the true dragon¡¯s nest of the true dragon lord. To you, the dragonnguage won¡¯t make you improve buy much, but our gains are extraordinary!¡±


    What he said was the truth. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t of the dragon race, so couldn¡¯t cultivate the technique of the true dragon lord as fast and as well as them. When Qin Mu invited them into the true dragon¡¯s nest to decode the dragon writings, they gained benefits that even surpassed those gained by Qin Mu.


    Bai Qu¡¯er was also full of excitement as she thought to herself happily, ¡®If he takes the dragonnguage of the true dragon¡¯s nest as a betrothal gift, my father will definitely be overjoyed and promise me to him. I just wonder if he¡¯s already married¡­ However, that¡¯s fine as well!¡¯


    Bai Qingfu and Bai Po¡¯er decoded the dragonnguage in the dragon¡¯s nest little by little and taught it to Qin Mu. However, there were still some writings they couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°If only father was her. His bloodline is even higher, so he definitely could decode all of these dragon writings.¡± Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s gaze flickered as she smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother Mu, stay in Hundred Prosperities City for a few more days until my father returns.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. He was already very satisfied with his gains.


    The siblings had decoded numerous marvels of the dragon writings, to the point that only ten percent were left unsolved. The technique of the true dragon lord took a huge step forward and became even stronger!


    Bai Qingfu tried executing the true dragon technique, and he felt his cultivation improving rapidly. His foundation was also bing more and more solid, patching what he wascking before. This made him exim in joy. ¡°Old Brother Qin, if I had cultivated the technique in the true dragon¡¯s nest, you might not be able to defeat me on the same realm!¡±


    As the three of them walked out of the true dragon¡¯s nest, Qin Mu put it back into the taotie sack. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Even if Brother cultivated the technique of true dragon lord, you might not be able to defeat me. I¡¯m the Overlord Body, I rarely have a match on the same realm.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er stared with her eyes wide open, and Bai Qingfu¡¯s face was also nk.


    ¡°Overlord Body? Old Brother Qin, what¡¯s Overlord Body?¡± Bai Qingfu sought knowledge humbly. ¡°I¡¯ve mostly moved around the areas surrounding Hundred Prosperities City, only going to the celestial heavens a few times in the past where I heard true god seniors imparting their paths, so I don¡¯t know a lot of things. I¡¯m clueless about this Overlord Body, so Old Brother Qin must have traveled wide to know this much. May I ask Old Brother Qin to teach me?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to exin when he heard a loudugh. ¡°Qingfu, an esteemed guest hase to your Bai Family so why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡±


    ¡°Qingfu, I saw you getting beaten! Who told you to be cocky daily? Now you got walloped right in front of the whole city.¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voices and saw numerous young men and women walking over. They were all in high spirits and looked extraordinary attractive.


    Bai Qingfu immediately said, ¡°They are the young experts of my Hundred Prosperities City and are here tough at me. Old Brother Qin, let me introduce them to you.¡±


    He then did as he said. Once it was finished, he talked about how Qin Mu had founded the eighteenth sword form and how he was the Overlord Body. Everyone was extremely astonished.


    A youth stood up while zing with fighting spirit and shouted loudly, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, you said your Overlord Body is so powerful that can you suppress your peers and is invincible on the same realm, but I don¡¯t believe you. Please enlighten me!¡±


    Qin Mu rose with a smile. ¡°I was also thinking of exchanging pointers with everyone here!¡±


    The youth shook and transformed into a human with a bird¡¯s head. He soared into the sky while pping golden wings. Qin Mu rose into the air as well, and the two of them exchanged blows in the sky. The audience watching below were dazzled and erupted in cheers.


    Just a momentter, the opposing youth¡¯s sword skill was broken and he fell down.


    ¡°Let me meet Overlord Body Qin!¡±


    A young woman couldn¡¯t endure any longer and attacked. She was also of the dragon race, so the path she took was fierce and overbearing. She was proficient in spell divine arts of her kind, able to make divine arts explode with astonishing power between her fingers and palm.


    Qin Mu executed Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture. With Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Force, over three hundred types of divine arts burst forth like a sky filled with stars, blowing the young woman back down.


    ¡°Superb divine art!¡±


    Praises came from below, and another young man rushed into midair. After a few rounds of fighting, he was cut down by Qin Mu with a knife.


    Everyone went forward, but they were all defeated.


    Bai Qu¡¯er was really excited and asked softly, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you think of him?¡±


    ¡°Outstanding, simply outstanding.¡± Bai Qingfu¡¯s wife revealed a bitter smile and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m starting to worry about you now.¡±


    Bai Qui¡¯er was also troubled and slightly worried.


    ¡°Overlord Body Qin is no doubt the Overlord Body!¡±


    Bai Qingfuughed loudly and invited Qin Mu to take a seat once again. He surveyed the surroundings and asked loudly, ¡°Do you guys feel like Old Brother Qin could fight his way up the celestial heavens and teach those arrogant talents a lesson?¡±


    Everyoneughed in unison. ¡°Could!¡±


    One of the young women smiled and said, ¡°I feel like Brother Qin¡¯s techniques and divine arts are literally an era ahead. They are truly strange and wonderful, as well as thought-provoking. It is as though countless possibilities could be created from Old Brother Qin¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts, evolving those of our High Emperor Era to their extremes!¡±


    The other people all nodded and smiled. ¡°We also have this kind of feeling!¡±


    Bai Qingfu then suggested, ¡°Old Brother Qin, after the battle of Fomalhaut ends, let¡¯s go to the celestial heavens together and wreck all of those arrogant fellows! Everyone, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Theughter of everyone rushed into the sky.


    Qin Mu alsoughed loudly and exchanged pointers on paths, skills, and divine arts. He had no thoughts that he might change history.


    In the corner of a banquet, Pangong Tso¡¯s face waspletely ashen. He looked at the dragon qilin who had eaten his fill and the chest hiding in the darkness. He thought to himself ¡®How is this just changing history? This is clearly stabbing a few holes in it! We are screwed, so screwed. We can¡¯t go back anymore. We might even disappear right away¡­¡¯


    He felt extreme fear. ¡®Even the eighteenth sword form was taught to them by this scoundrel. The sky and the earth are turning upside down! Goddamn Qin brat, I¡¯m going to be sabotaged to death by you!¡¯


    In the banquet, everyone was talking andughing, even bing dead drunk, stumbling left and right. Bai Qu¡¯er collected her courage and pulled Qin Mu to dance. His face was red, and he couldn¡¯t break free of her hold, so he could only dance with her, making everyoneugh loudly.


    At that moment, booming sounds came from afar as though the heaven was falling. Among the loud noise, darkness and air currents surged forward and bombarded Hundred Prosperities City, causing it to shake violently.

 Chapter 489: Human Lives Are Greater Than Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 489: Human Lives Are Greater Than Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Everyone at the banquet was confused by the events. The impact from something was so fierce that buildings copsed and even the roof of the pce behind them was lifted off and sent flying.


    What flew away with the roof was also the entire banquet: tes, bowls, wine, and jade tables. Everything swept into midair by the terrifying air current!


    Fwoosh!


    A huge tree broke off at the waist and flew into the sky while spinning. A few people outside the manor were swept off their feet by the gale and iled their limbs. They hugged the tree, and in the next moment, they vanished after being flung away by another even more terrifying pulse of energy.


    The cultivation of Qin Mu and the rest was not simple, so they could stabilize themselves.


    Bai Qingfu raised his hand, and dragon beads rose into the air. He shouted fiercely, ¡°Fix!¡±


    In the sky above Bai Manor, the items and people that were swept up got fixed in ce. However, the houses and trees outside the manor were also uprooted and flying all over the ce, so Bai Qingfu was unable to endure the pressure.


    His face flushed and he stomped his feet, and True Dragon Primordial Spirit appeared behind him, which made the dragon beads shine brighter. However, he still couldn¡¯t handle the pressure.


    ¡°Qingfu!¡± A woman carrying child led numerous experts of Bai Manor over. Each of them executed a dragon bead, and Bai Qingfu instantly felt the pressure on him lessen.


    ¡°Mother, uncles, aunts, and even great uncle, why are you all here?¡± he asked in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Fomalhaut has been broken through!¡± the woman said. ¡°The vanguard of the extraterritorial devils attacked, and Hundred Prosperities City cannot be guarded any longer, so quickly retreat out of the city and go to the celestial heavens! We, the older generation, will hold them off here! Follow the people in the city, and we will hurry over right after!¡±


    The other young men and young women were stunned. ¡°Fomalhaut has been broken through? What should we do? Let us quickly return to our manors and inform our lords!¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡± the woman shouted at the flustered people to keep them under control. She stuffed the little boy into Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s arms and took out another dragon bead for her while shouting sternly, ¡°Your elders have already been informed so there¡¯s no need for you guys to waste time on that! Leave the city immediately and go to the celestial heavens! There¡¯s no need to pack anything, go immediately! The Dragon God Bead in Qu¡¯er¡¯s hands can assist you guys in repelling the darkness!¡±


    Bai Qingfu understood the severity of the matter and immediately looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Old Brother Qin, follow us too!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and the chest stood up. Pangong Tso immediately jumped onto it. The dragon qilin was full of energy, and he jumped onto the chest as well.


    They sprinted straight to the back door. When they reach there, they heard a quaking boom as a god that was guarding the southern gates got blown high into the air in their direction.


    After he was sted away, a bullheaded giant that had chains coiled around his body appeared outside the city. His huge body was even taller than the city towers. He pulled along the chains with a ck iron ball the size of a mountain at their end. He sent it toward the fallen god!


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold. If the ck iron ball came for that god, it would definitelynd near them, so how would they survive?


    At that moment, melodious roars of dragons came from Bai Manor as the woman from before and the experts of Bai Manor showed their true forms. They transformed into huge dragons that soared into the air, weing the iron ball.


    At the same time, the other experts in Hundred Prosperities City also rushed out to attack one after another. All of them hurried to the southern city gate.


    Tall and sturdy half beast and half human giants were bombarding the city walls which fell with loud rumbles. Countless ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ came flooding into the city and drowned building after building until charging into the resistance force!


    ¡°Quickly go!¡±


    Qin Mu, Bai Qingfu, and the rest rushed to the northern city gate which was already crowded with people fleeing for their lives. They created an imprable crowd. People were stepping on each other, with few making any headway.


    On the city tower, the god that was guarding the city transformed his magic power into a huge hand, grabbing people trying to squeeze through to send them out. While doing that, he shouted out loudly, ¡°Stand in the light outside the city; do not walk out of the light!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest flew out of the city and saw quite a number of people rush into the darkness while shouting among themselves. All of them turned into skeletons, their flesh gone.


    The god had shifted tens of thousands of people yet there were still countless people flooding over to the northern city gates, wailing incessantly. In the meantime, the army of the ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ had already ughtered their way over.


    That god gritted his teeth and flew out of the city. ¡°All gather around me. I¡¯ll bring you to the celestial heavens! Follow me! The strong shall stay at the back to fight off the extraterritorial devils!¡±


    As for the people who were still rushing through the city, he couldn¡¯t take them into consideration anymore. He could only protect those already out.


    Qin Mu and the restnded on the ground. Bai Qingfu immediately led everyone after the god into the darkness, but Pangong Tso stopped them. He shouted angrily. ¡°Everyone,e back! If you want to live, don¡¯t follow that god!¡±


    Bai Qingfu was stunned and looked at this person that had no legs. While carrying a child in one hand, Bai Qu¡¯er raised the dragon bead as light with the other. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we follow him?¡±


    The child began to cry, and her sister-inw took it to console.


    It was Bai Qingfu¡¯s son, and he had still yet to wean.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°That god is protecting tens of thousands of people, so he has a big target written on his back and will definitely be attacked! Everyone, this guy is right. Grandmaster is the most outstanding person I know in terms of escaping for his life; his escaping abilities are unmatched in this world! Grandmaster, you have the most experience so tell us where to go!¡±


    ¡°Which way is the celestial heavens?¡± Pangong Tso asked in a hurry. Bai Qingfu raised his hand and pointed to the west of Fomalhaut. Pangong Tso then immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ll go east! Quickly!¡±


    The god had already brought the people far into the darkness. Because there was light around Qin Mu and the rest, a hundred people had also gathered around them, and there were still more being attracted by the light.


    ¡°Go quickly, kill all those that willg behind!¡± Pangong Tso said ruthlessly.


    ¡°How can we kill our own people?¡± Everyone was furious. Bai Qu¡¯er also stopped and prepared to bring more people.


    Cold sweat rolled down Pangong Tso¡¯s forehead as he shouted, ¡°Does everyone wish to die here? Do you still want to live? If you¡¯re soft-hearted, all of you can forget about escaping alive!¡±


    The ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ rushed out of the northern city gates and toward the escapees, ughtering every single one of them.


    Bai Qingfu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No need to wait for others, let¡¯s go!¡±


    They rushed into the darkness with the chest giving off a faint glow. This should have astonished the others, but no one had the time to inquire about it.


    Behind them, the extraterritorial devils were like sharks that had smelt the scent of blood. They pursued after them, so Bai Qingfu and the rest had to cover their retreat, fighting and falling back at the same time.


    ¡°Our speed is too slow while bringing along these burdens!¡± Pangong Tso gritted his teeth and looked fiercely at the people of Hundred Prosperities City around them. An evil grin came onto his face. ¡°It¡¯s also a waste for these scums to live, so why don¡¯t we just kill them all? Only then can we have the possibility of escaping! Cult Master Qin, you also agree with me, right?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Bai Qu¡¯er and said solemnly, ¡°Qu¡¯er, give your Dragon God Bead to them. I can bring you guys out with the help of my chest if you want a chance to survive; otherwise, we are really going to be dragged down by these people!¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er shook her head. ¡°How can I abandon everyone just for my own life? We don¡¯t have such people in Bai Family! Brother Mu, High Emperor Celestial Heavens was founded for the people, for the gods to be useful to the people. High Emperor has dered that human lives are greater than heaven!¡±


    Even though her voice was soft, it could rouse even the apathetic. ¡°If we can¡¯t protect the people, what are gods for? High Emperor said that in front of human lives, all gods have to step aside.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°Human lives are greater than heaven?¡±


    Pangong Tsoughed angrily. ¡°Every man for himself, or heaven and earth willbine to destroy you! Human lives are greater than heaven? In my eyes, if High Emperor was faced with such a situation, he would also escape for his life first!¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er shook her head. ¡°High Emperor definitely wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    More extraterritorial devils came from behind, and Qin Mu also moved to the back of the group to deal with those devils while covering the group¡¯s retreat east.


    At that moment, he finally saw those ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ clearly, but they were humans just like them. They weren¡¯t different in any way, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling bewildered. ¡°They are humans as well?¡±


    Both parties didn¡¯t hesitate at all, using their strongest fatal moves the moment they met. They fought each other in a desperate struggle. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth, and he executed his sword pellet to attack the ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯. Flying swords flew out and changed unpredictably into all kinds of sword forms, killing the enemies one by one.


    ¡°KIll these rebels!¡± one of the ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ shouted out loudly. ¡°Aplish our goals and return back to the celestial heavens as soon as possible!¡±


    The battle was bloody. Bai Qingfu and the rest killed non-stop, but there were more and more extraterritorial devils flooding over. Everyone gained injuries.


    Suddenly, someone was pushed into the darkness and got swallowed by the monsters there, turning into a white skeleton. Qin Mu felt a pang of sorrow at that moment, that person was the girl with which he had exchanged blows in Bai Manor.


    They fought and retreated at the same time. When the final extraterritorial devil was in, the surroundings became quiet. Only the whispers of the monsters in the darkness remained.


    Qin Mu treated everyone, and Bai Qingfu grinned. ¡°Old Brother Qin also knows about the art of healing? You¡¯re truly talented.¡±


    His left arm had been cut off yet he still could smile. This was really admirable.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to treat me,¡± a youth who had challenged Qin Mu said. There was a huge hole in his chest. His breath was weak as he raised his head to smile. ¡°I¡¯m unsavable, I can feel my soul shattering. I was greedy and wanted to kill my opponent, but only received a strike from him. Don¡¯t bring my corpse along, just leave it here. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you guys¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked him over, but before he could finish his examination, that youth had already taken hisst breath.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He rose to treat other people.


    The group continued forward through the extremely long night. The sounds of fighting came from the darkness around them which meant that other groups who had escaped were being attacked.


    They also faced the pursuers, chasing after them in the darkness like wolves and sometimes catching up.


    There were fewer and fewer people around them, giving Pangong Tso no choice but to fight alongside everyone. Even the dragon qilin had joined the battle.


    Qin Mu bandaged Bai Qingfu¡¯s severed arm while the youth cradled his son with his right hand, coaxing him to sleep. He handed his son to his wife and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s a ry station right with a worshiping god who will protect you guys. Old Brother Qin, can you lend me this chest?¡±


    Fierce shouting came from behind them which belonged to yet another group of pursuers that were almost upon them.


    ¡°Let me go with you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bai Qingfu grinned, then his expression softened. ¡°You are only on Six Directions Realm and I¡¯m on Celestial Being Realm. I can return, but you can¡¯t. Just stay here and wait for me. Take good care of my son¡­¡±


    He turned and left with the chest.


    Qin Mu turned around to advance with the group. Bai Qu¡¯er and her sister-inw watched as Bai Qingfu vanished into the darkness with the chest.


    Not longter, the chest caught back up to them, its exterior covered in bloodstains.


    The wife of Bai Qingfu coaxed the child that had woken up back to sleep.


    ¡°Old Brother Qin, not many of those who can fight are left.¡± Bai Qingfu¡¯s wife handed the child to Bai Qu¡¯er and smoothed out her hair that was hanging down. She smiled. ¡°People are still required to block the pursuers, so lend me your chest. I might not be able to return it to you though.¡±


    ¡°Brother Bai¡¯s wife, let us follow you.¡± A few of the young men and young women with missing arms and legs stood up.


    Qin Mu nodded and lent the chest to them. Bai Qu¡¯er opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    The group continued to head forward.


    Not longter, the chest caught up to them once more, and fierce shouting came from the back again.


    Qin Mu smiled and got onto the chest. ¡°Fatty Dragon,e, it¡¯s our turn. Grandmaster, go with them.¡±


    ¡°You motherf*cker!¡± Pangong Tso propped himself up before walking to the chest while cursing. ¡°I came here with you, so if you die, how am I supposed to get back? I have never done any good deed before so treat it as an exception this time¡­ You motherf*cker!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Qu¡¯er looked at them and burst into tears.

 Chapter 490: Fighting in a Dark Chest

    <h4>Chapter 490: Fighting in a Dark Chest</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Bai Qu¡¯er raised the Dragon God Bead up high while carrying Bai Qingfu¡¯s child and turned around to bring the crowd into the darkness.


    Dragon God Bead gave off tranquil light that repelled the darkness. They had to hurry to the ry station in front and seek the protection from the god there.


    Beside the chest, the dragon qilin let out low growls to invigorate himself. Qin Mu threw the huge cauldron back to Pangong Tso. When thetter saw one of the legs missing, he shook his head and said, ¡°The cauldron is spoiled, its power is weakened so it probably can¡¯t protect us. Luckily I still have other treasures.¡±


    He stuffed the huge cauldron back into his taotie sack and took out a huge cbash. He tried its straps around himself with a chuckle. ¡°Cult Master Qin, this is the spirit weapon of my first lifetime. It¡¯s called Bloodshed Cbash, and it¡¯s the treasure that brought me to fame. It¡¯s been a very long time since I¡¯ve used it. I had always thought to break through and merge what I had learned over the ten thousand years together to refine my Bloodshed Cbash. However, I could never merge so many techniques together.¡±


    He carried the cbash on his back since it was about three feet tall. However, he had no legs so the whole image was a little weird.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I never expected you to also be someone of ambition.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a knife sheath from his taotie sack and secured it on his back. He then took out two Pig ughtering Knives and put them inside. ¡°What a pity you changed after seeing yourself unable to be a god and walked down the wrong road.¡±


    Pangong Tso looked at his taotie sack and sneered. ¡°Do you think that you wouldn¡¯t change? That¡¯s my taotie sack!¡±


    ¡°I picked it up from Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a huge iron hammer and swung it gently. The huge iron hammer hummed, and its head continuously broke up to expand outward. It did so until it was eight feet long, with the handle as the center of the circle,


    When Qin Mu stopped using his magic power, the huge iron hammer shrunk back to its original size.


    Qin Mu slotted the hammer into a leather buckle on the knife pouch, securing it there. He then took out a bamboo cane and swung it gently as well, creating a series of afterimages. He secured it on his back as well.


    Pangong Tso was startled. He then saw him take out brush, ink, and papers, which he stuffed into his sleeves, and even secure a few scrolls to the knife pouch as well. Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. ¡°Great Cult Master Qin, are you going to perform a y? Your back cannot even be seen!¡±


    Qin Mu took out his poison pouch and sword pellet. It broke up into eight thousand swords, and he took out bottles of various sizes from the pouch. He applied poison to the swords one by one while saying, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in preparing. When I first walked out of Great Ruins, this was how I dressed. Even though it looks crude, it¡¯s practical. When I gained status, I stopped looking this crude. However, since this is a life and death struggle, it¡¯s naturally best to be as basic as possible!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Pangong Tso took out seven gs from his taotie sack and inserted them into the ground behind him. He then took out a bronze mirror with a strap which he wrapped around the left arm. It looked like a shield.


    He then took out a set of flying daggers and hung them on the inside of his shirt on both sides.


    Qin Mu was stunned. Pangong Tso then took out a few sword cases and setting them beside his legs. There was also the mostmon weapon used on the prairie¡ªknife pellets.


    However, Pangong Tso¡¯s knife pellets were extraordinary. Their quality far surpassed what the strong practitioners on the prairie used.


    He also took out a taiji te and a buddha shrine with a small buddha. He then took out a thick pir with glowing rune markings and erected it beside himself.


    ¡°Grandmaster, your wealth is still truly astonishing,¡± Qin Mu praised. ¡°Imperial Preceptor and I looted your golden pce so many times yet you still have so many precious treasures!¡±


    Pangong Tso sneered and said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve lived for ten thousand years, the things you¡¯ll umte will be even more than what I have! They are here, eyes awaken!¡±


    His eyes zed brightly, and he executed his heavenly eyes of Buddhism. Next, among the buddha rays, the Dao eyes of Dao Sect actually formed and transformed into the symbol of yin and yang!


    Pangong Tso looked into the darkness and saw flickering silhouettes.


    ¡°Awaken!¡± Qin Mu gave a low shout and executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill.


    Starlight appeared in his pupils, and the sun lit up in the Milky Way. Then,yers of formation took shape. Blind had merged his Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill with number one divine eyes of Founding Emperor Era, those of God Zi Qing, so their power was even great, and the divine arts were even more powerful. However, this kind of divine eyes exhausted much more magic power, so Qin Mu could only barely open Bright Heaven¡¯s Eyes, with a total of five heavens.


    Because of that, he still mainly used Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes.


    The darkness in front of them was too dense, however, and Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes couldn¡¯t see far, so he executed Bright Heaven¡¯s Eyes.


    The dragon qilin opened his eyes wide to look around, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Cult master, what do you see?¡±


    Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t see too far either. All that was within his vision was a dozen silhouettes walking through the darkness. ¡°Cult Master, there are over a dozen of them, right?¡±


    Qin Mu looked straight at the darkness and nodded with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s only over a dozen of divine arts practitioners, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Pangong Tso let out a sigh of relief andughed loudly. ¡°I really thought I would die like Bai Qingfu and his wife, like a bunch of scum. I¡¯m not that noble. Seems like following Cult Master Qin is a lucky sign. I won¡¯t die now!¡±


    The dragon qilin also burst intoughter. ¡°Cult Master always turns misfortune into a blessing!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s chest also started opening and closing its cover,ughing in its own way.


    Qin Mu also smiled and stretched his hand out to point. The chest split apart and fell to the ground.


    Xing An¡¯s chest used materials like the skins and bones of taotie. The bones were used as the structure for the chest and the skins were wrapped around them.


    Now that the chest was spread open, the surroundings with a radius of three hundred yards had be a safe space.


    Standing in it, they had the divine light of the chest protecting them and didn¡¯t need to worry about the darkness.


    Pangong Tso ced all his treasures properly while the dragon qilin looked at the frames of the chest in fear. All kinds of body parts hung on the frames, and when Qin Mu wasn¡¯t looking, Pangong Tso sneakily hung his poisoned leg before grabbing two good ones which he stuffed into his taotie sack.


    Qin Mu pretended not to see anything and just looked ahead. With his Bright Heaven¡¯s Eyes, he saw an army of hundreds of ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ behind the dozen silhouettes!


    They stood quietly there with a tall silhouette riding arge, sturdy strange beast in the lead. He was looking at the divine arts practitioners sent forward to scout.


    Those divine arts practitioners were only to test their abilities!


    Qin Mu kept what he had seen to himself and took in a deep breath. His sword pellet slid out of his sleeves and rolled silently to the border of the chest. There, it dug into the dirt and went underground. Fine flying swords spread out within a radius of three hundred yards.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted out, and the two Pig ughtering Knives came out of their sheath as he grabbed them.


    At the same time, over a dozen divine arts practitioners rushed over, and the dragon qilin opened his mouth to roar. zing true fire transformed into a ming pir which sted forward. When it exploded, the silhouettes avoided and went to attack the dragon qilin.


    He moved his head, and the ming pir swept in all directions. One of the men pressed his hands down, and the ground was supposed to rise up. However, under the chest¡¯s suppression, it couldn¡¯t be lifted at all.


    Another person used knife lights with incredibly great knife skills. They swirled frantically around the ming pir and sliced it apart. Qin Mu then grabbed his knives and rushed to that person.


    The divine arts practitioner was also strong, so he knew life and death was only an instant away when a battle technique practitioner closed in on him. He could only see the other person¡¯s knife skills and footwork.


    The two of them moved and swirled rapidly like spinning tops. In the sudden rise and fall of the knife lights, the oue was decided.


    ¡°Wonderful knife skills!¡±


    The person¡¯s head flew up andnded in the darkness mid praise.


    While his corpse copsed, Qin Mu got struck by the palm of another divine arts practitioners on his chest. However, his body coiled like a flood dragon, and his vital qi transformed into one too to coil around the opponent¡¯s arm. Two knives then shed at an unbelievable speed, throwing out countless knife lights to cut down the enemy!


    ¡°Truly wonderful knife skills!¡± the person praised as darkness swamped his eyes. He could no longer see Qin Mu¡¯s knives.


    Thump.


    His headnded on the ground and tumbled two rounds. His eyes were still wide open as his consciousness gradually vanished. ¡°To be able to die under this kind of knife skills¡­¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s knife pellets floated into the air, and he attacked at the same time as Qin Mu. His knife pellets crisscrossed, and countless knife lights moved close to the ground while shing out. At the same time, whooshing sounds came from his Bloodshed Cbash as a bloody waterfall soared into the sky, sweeping up a divine arts practitioner that was avoiding his legs severing knife lights.


    There were all kinds of bugs in the waterfall which instantly ate him cleanly!


    Sounds of collision rang out as another divine arts practitioners moved while stepping on the knives and closed in on Pangong Tso. With a raise of his hand, divine lightning burst forth.


    Pangong Tso went against the lightning and swept his sleeves up. Countless flying daggers poured out in a torrent, stabbing that person¡¯s face until it was full of des


    The dragon qilin roared angrily and revealed his hundred and twenty yards true form, retaliating by smacking his opponents and biting them to death.


    After a moment, Qin Mu cut down thest enemy and kicked his corpse out. He spat a mouthful of blood and phlegm. The cultivation of those divine arts practitioners had not been that high. They were mostly on Six Directions and Seven Stars Realm. There was also one expert of Celestial Being Realm that was wrapped by the dragon qilin. The primordial spirit of that person was strong and he almost raised the dragon qilin to throw him into the darkness.


    Only with Qin Mu and Pangong Tso working together with him did they manage to kill him in the three hundred yards space.


    Pangong Tso had been hit by a few divine arts and his face was dirty. He might as well not hide it from Qin Mu and attach the two divine legs to his body.


    Qin Mu turned a blind eye to it and said with augh, ¡°Grandmaster, do it faster, the opponent won¡¯t give us a chance.¡±


    ¡°The opponent?¡± Pangong Tsoughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already kill all of them?¡±


    He raised his head to look into the darkness and couldn¡¯t help bing stunned when he saw ck silhouettes rushing over through the darkness. He hurriedly turned in preparation to run, but darkness was behind them, so he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°No way out!¡± Pangong Tso turned his head back and cried out loudly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, there¡¯s no way out! I was screwed by you!¡±


    Qin Mu went to stand in the center of the space and sheathed his two knives. With a thump, a Sun Jade Eyended beside him and he shouted, ¡°Cross the border and you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Boasting shamelessly!¡±


    A divine arts practitioner of the extraterritorial devils rushed over, and a sword light suddenly flew out from underground. It passed close to his chest before piercing his head.


    The divine arts practitioner rushed a dozen more steps before copsing in front of Qin Mu.


    He smiled and repeated the same words to the hundreds of extraterritorial devils outside. ¡°Cross the border and you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    A giant wielding a huge shield in his hands leaped up and threw the shield under his feet to block the sword lights that were surging up at him. At the same time, he roared angrily and his body transformed into the form of a tortoise-backed god that had a huge snake coiled around him. Hended in the space within the chest and threw a punch. The flying serpent hissed and coiled around his fist.


    Zheng, zheng!


    Two knife lights crisscrossed horizontally and vertically, and the giant split into four pieces.


    Qin Mu wiped away the blood on the knives and grinned. ¡°Cross the border and you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Two of you and a pig taking up three hundred yards of space and you want to block my army?¡±


    A strange beast walked over. On it, the leader of the extraterritorial devil group took off his mask to look down at Qin Mu. He sneered and said, ¡°Seeing how your cultivation isn¡¯t weak and you have the courage, I won¡¯t let you die with an intact corpse! All soldiers listen up, trample over them!¡±


    The extraterritorial devils came flooding over and drowned out the three hundred yards of space.


    Eight thousand swords broke through the air and transformed into the first form of Sword Picture, Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers. They sent everyone in the space of three hundred yards into the Sword Picture!


    The leaderughed coldly, and his primordial spirit rose into the air. His magic power burst forth and blew away all the flying swords, breaking Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!


    Pangong Tso was pale white as he looked at this existence that could easily break Sword Picture. His heart was in despair as he muttered, ¡°Even a general of Life and Death Realm is here, so there¡¯s no way out. I can¡¯t run anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a way!¡± Qin Mu shouted out, and a bright light burst forth, stabbing into the eyes of the general. The instant he put Sword Picture in ce, the light of Sun Jade Eye prated the heart of his brows and came out the other end!


    The other divine arts practitioners rushed toward Qin Mu and drowned him out. Sun Jade Eye was blown away by a few divine arts and rolled aside.


    Hope was renewed in Pangong Tso¡¯s heart, and he weed the hundreds of people with a fierce face. ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± the dragon qilin roared and his scales erupted, flying out from his body.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The three hundred yards of space quickly folded and closed up. Several hundred extraterritorial devils were packed into the box along with Pangong Tso, Qin Mu, and the dragon qilin.


    In the darkness, the chest gave off a faint glow while inside it was iparably ck darkness. There was no light at all. Loud strikes rang out inside the chest as something kept on hitting each other.


    Terrifying sounds of battle came from the chest. Knives were slicing flesh and divine arts exploding. Fresh blood kept leaking out from the chest.


    After a long while, the chest finally became peaceful again.


    Bang!


    A bloody hand pushed open the chest, and a head popped out. Its owner wanted to climb out, he was stabbed by a bamboo cane the next moment. The bamboo cane pierced out from the heart of his brows before getting pulled back.


    The chest spat the corpse out.


    The peace returned once again. After a moment, dull sounds rang out. The chest opened up again and threw more corpses out.


    ¡°When fighting in a ck world, whoever is blind will win!¡± In the chest, Qin Mu stood with his bamboo cane inplete darkness. ¡°My master was just that¡ªa blind man!¡±

 Chapter 491: Revenge for the Severed Arm

    <h4>Chapter 491: Revenge for the Severed Arm</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    The chest went silent, to the extent that no sound, not even that of breathing could be heard!


    Qin Mu could move freely in the darkness, and silently as well.


    A drop of sweat dripped down into a pool of blood with a slight sound. The owner of that sweat immediately moved, but pain rushed through their heart. It seemed to have been pierced by a bamboo cane.


    Qin Mu pulled out the bamboo cane and advanced silently. The sound of the corpse copsing came from behind him.


    It immediately brought out violent reactions, and the extraterritorial devils in the surroundings attacked, exploding with divine arts and bright spirit weapons toward the area from which the sound hade.


    Between the shes of the divine arts and spirit weapons, Qin Mu moved inside the chest like a phantom, and divine arts practitioners died one by one under his hands. When the light vanished, and darkness returned while the corpses of the divine arts practitioners swayed and copsed.


    The surroundings regained silence once more.


    The interior of the chest had a radius of three hundred yards, which was an area of about ten hectares or so.


    If several hundred people were scattered over such a space, they wouldn¡¯t much feel it, even if one of them was a behemoth like the dragon qilin. Yet to the divine arts practitioners, the space seemed iparably tightly filled.


    Divine arts could reach anyone in an instant, and some powerful ones could even sweep through all corners of the space.


    When Qin Mu pulled them all into the chest, everyone had panicked and immediately began to fight, which was why the chest had trembled violently at the start.


    Darkness had brought chaos to the group, and to protect themselves, everyone attacked whoever was nearest to them. Because of that, quite a number of strong practitioners died under the hands of their own.


    The chaos didn¡¯tst for too long though, since their leader was a strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm who ordered them to stay calm.


    That strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm was smart, but he was killed by Qin Mu the next instant, and chaos ensued once more. Qin Mu used his bamboo cane to kill people, and even strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm couldn¡¯t escape from battling him in close quarters.


    After the chaos was quelled, someone tried to open the chest to let in some light, but he was stabbed by Qin Mu.


    In the meantime, there were a few more life-and-death struggles. Everyone still alive in the chest was fearful for their own safety. They suppressed their breaths, heartbeats, and even the wounds. They didn¡¯t want their blood to flow out and notify Qin Mu of their location.


    They even had to close their eyes so they wouldn¡¯t betray their location in the darkness.


    As divine arts practitioners, everyone usually cultivated pupil divine arts which gave off light. Those spots of brightness in the dark world were no doubt the best target for Qin Mu!


    He was like a bat in the darkness, appearing and disappearing unpredictably. Any sound would catch his attention and bring its owner death.


    In such suffocating darknessy a devil king who could take lives at any moment!


    When the chest opened up to spit out a few more corpses, light shone from above and everyone felt their blood run cold. They all moved, no longer daring to remain in the same spot. After a moment, sounds of divine arts colliding and corpses falling could be heard. Some more people died in the chaos.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    One of the ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ finally couldn¡¯t endure the terrifying atmosphere any longer and mentally broke down. He threw all kinds of divine arts and spirit weapons in all directions while shouting fiercely! ¡°Die, all of you! Die!¡±


    Their power was great and easily covered three hundred yards of space. His spirit weapon was also abnormally sharp. It swept in all directions, forcing the people in the darkness to defend.


    In the chest, chaos erupted once more, and fierce shouts rang throughout the ce. All kinds of spirit weapons and divine arts rushed around randomly.


    After a long time, the divine arts practitioner who had gone crazy panted heavily and stopped. There were no more sounds in the surroundings except for his pants.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The man was stunned. He was surprised and delighted as heughed loudly. ¡°You guys are all dead! All dead! I¡¯ve survived, only I¡¯m alive!¡±


    Swish!


    A bamboo cane stabbed his mouth and came out the back of his head.


    The chest opened, and its four sides spread out. Light shone down on the three hundred yards of space. Yet within it, there was only Qin Mu, Pangong Tso with a pale face, as well as the dragon qilin who was shivering in a corner.


    He had shrunk to the size of three yards and was hiding behind a bunch of racks. His thick skin and flesh were fine, but spirit weapons of all sizes covered his body. Among them, there were even a few swords that obviously belonged to Qin Mu. It was obvious that quite a number of attacks had hit him in the chaos.


    He wasrge. Even if he tried his best to shrink his body, he still didn¡¯tck attacks that identallynded on him.


    The whole ground was strewn with corpses, each one having died differently. Some were stabbed by a bamboo cane, some had their heads split by knives, some were hung in paintings and had their heads erased. There were even some cows and goats as well as divine arts practitioners who were stabbed into porcupines. There were also people who were crushed by the sword pellet and even by the true dragon¡¯s nest.


    However, most of them had died under the hands of their own.


    The situation had simply been too chaotic. To protect themselves, everyone had no choice but to kill one another. The ones that died under Qin Mu, Pangong Tso, and the dragon qilin¡¯s hands were actually in the minority. They made up at most thirty percent.


    Pangong Tso wiped away the bloodstains on his face, still feeling a lingering fear.


    In the pitch ck darkness, Qin Mu had collided with him once. If he hadn¡¯t executed the ultimate art of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce so the youth would realize it was him, he might have also been erased by Qin Mu.


    In the chaos, he had suffered numerous injuries and gotten rid of quite a number of opponents, but the most dangerous time was still when Qin Mu had gotten close to him.


    He had almost lost his life then!


    Even though Pangong Tso had escaped from Qin Mu¡¯s sure-kill attack, the pit of his stomach still had a bloody hole from a bamboo cane. This came from him avoiding getting stabbed in the heart. His neck had also been forced to bend at a shocking degree to avoid Pig ughtering Knife..


    Qin Mu might not have attacked him again after recognizing his divine arts, but Pangong Tso had a suspicion that the brat had known it was him from the start. In the chaos of battle, he simply thought to get rid of him as well.


    Of course, Pangong Tso didn¡¯t have any proof for that so it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to bring it up.


    Covered in bloodstains, Qin Mu was dragging the corpses out of the chest one by one. He had also suffered numerous injuries and been in an iparably dangerous situation. He had almost died under the attacks sent wildly in all directions.


    Among the opponents, there had been a few strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm. Their divine arts were even stronger than those of others, and the attacks from their primordial spirit were iparably terrifying. If a single attack had hit, he would have definitely died even if he was using True Dragon Overlord Body.


    Still, he had been struck by numerous other divine arts and spirit weapons. If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡®extraterritorial devil¡¯ who had suddenly gone crazy, it would have been hard for him to be thest one standing.


    Pangong Tso came forward, and the two of them threw the corpses out into the darkness in silence.


    Not longter, the chest was cleaned out. Qin Mu hadn¡¯t thrown the spirit weapons of the ¡®extraterritorial devils¡¯ out and now put them all into his taotie sack. After that, he called back the spirit weapons he had abandoned during the fights.


    Chi, chi, chi.


    Lines of blood spurted out from the dragon qilin¡¯s body as a few flying swords pulled themselves out and merged with Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet.


    The dragon qilin looked at the open wounds that were still spurting blood before looking at Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master, you struck me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t say nonsense; it was an ident.¡± Qin Mu just denied it.


    Pangong Tso hesitated for a moment, then took the chance when the dragon qilin was licking his wounds to execute his knife pellets. A few knives came off the dragon qilin¡¯s butt and merged into his knife pellets.


    The dragon qilin was furious. ¡°Grandmaster, you also struck me?¡±


    Pangong Tso coughed up blood and looked at Qin Mu who pretended not to see anything. ¡°ident, it must have been an ident¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, do you still have dragon saliva? Give some to me, I¡¯m also hurt.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped open his taotie sack and took out a few bottles of dragon saliva. Pangong Tso hesitated but didn¡¯t dare to take them. He scratched his head. ¡°I suddenly feel frightened of using Cult Master Qin¡¯s dragon saliva to treat my injuries. I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯ll treat my wounds or if I¡¯ll drop dead from poison.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Qin Mu opened up the dragon saliva and smeared it on his wounds.


    Pangong Tso looked at the dragon qilin who was currently executing qilin fire to melt the rest of the spirit weapons on his body. When the dragon qilin saw him walking over shamelessly, he was instantly angered and turned his butt to face him, revealing a few deep wounds. ¡°Is licking wounds fun? You want me to lick your wounds? Come, lick my wounds first!¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face turned ck as charcoal, and he said carefully, ¡°I just want to borrow some dragon saliva, and am not asking you to lick. If you could pity me¡­¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s heart softened. He couldn¡¯t bear it and spat out a huge mouthful of dragon saliva. ¡°Lick it yourself!¡±


    Pangong Tso scooped it up and smeared on his wounds.


    They treated themselves, and Qin Mu took out some more dragon saliva to smear the wounds on the dragon qilin¡¯s butt. But even after resting for quite a while, their legs were still sore.


    In the darkness, sounds of footstep reached them, and Qin Mu struggled to get up. He executed Cinnabar Heaven¡¯s Eyes, and a figure with a blood-red cape showed up in the darkness.


    Pangong Tso also stood up shakily and opened the huge bottle gourd behind him. A waterfall of blood flew up and hung in the sky.


    The dragon qilin tried to push himself up, but his weak limbs couldn¡¯t hold up his body. He felt better sitting down so he just remained like that and breathed his true fire.


    Qin Mu¡¯s arms hung down, unable to raise the sword pellet. He could only flick his finger so that Carefree Sword would fly out to float near his fingertip. It was iparably fine.


    A youth was walking over with a long knife on his back. However, he didn¡¯t walk all the way to them. Instead, he stopped and looked carefully at the hundreds of corpses between them.


    In the darkness, the monsters disregarded him. It seemed to only be effective against the people of this world. To a visitor from outer space like him, they were no threat.


    ¡°To kill a troop of scouts of my celestial heaven¡¯s Spirit Elite Guards, you are very powerful!¡± The youth carrying the long knife shook his cape which was full of fresh blood. He looked at Qin Mu across the darkness and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m Luo Wushuang of Spirit Elite Guards. Does your distinguished self dares to announce their name?¡±


    Pangong Tso chuckled. ¡°Luo Wushuang, Spirit Elite Guards? Never heard before. Little brat, you seem capable,e to your death!¡±


    The youth with the long knife was indifferent. ¡°I admire everyone here, to actually kill so many experts by relying only on two people and a pig. Your abilities can¡¯t be weak to have achieved that, but they were just scouts. Spirit Elite Guards is the army which selects the best from the elites among the younger generations of the celestial heavens and is not something to which these scouts couldpare.


    ¡°You guys, the ground beetles of High Emperor, having such abilities is truly worthy of respect so I¡¯ve asked for your names to let your reputation live on after you die. But since you guys don¡¯t want that¡­¡±


    He pulled out his de and shed down against the wind. The knife light seemed like it was practiced thousands of times as itnded down against the wind. It grew from one to two, to four, to eight, to sixteen, dividing in sequence. When the whole bunch came in front of Qin Mu and the rest, they already filled the sky with knife lights!


    Pangong Tso shouted furiously and closed his palms together. The blood waterfall transformed into a blood buddha which faced the knife lights. They shattered it. However, with the impact of the blood buddha, the knife lights were unstable for an instant.


    Yet Pangong Tso sat down on the ground and panted heavily. He had no more magic power left.


    Qin Mu flicked his finger up, and Carefree Sword flew out, stabbing through the of knives anding to the youth¡¯s side in an instant.


    He tried to use thest of his strength to execute his sword move since he could no longer defend himself. The dragon qilin roared, and the scales on his body flew out. They were like tens of thousands of huge shields that rose up before Qin Mu.


    The youth was moving unpredictably to avoid the sword light as he raised his knife to defend. His knife skills had reached perfection, and there was a grandness to it.


    Qin Mu used up thest of his strength and vital qi to move his sword. The eighteen sword forms changed unpredictably, and when thest move was executed, the youth gave a grunt; his arm which had been holding the knife was severed.


    He grabbed it and immediately retreated, getting a mile away in an instant.


    ¡°Who are you? Report your names!¡± he shouted out sternly.


    Qin Mu spected that his vital qi was about to be exhausted and couldn¡¯t reach a mile away, so he just called back his sword. Carefree Sword swirled quickly around him, making it seem as though he still had strength remaining.


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master, Qin Mu.¡± He smiled and added leisurely, ¡°Beside me is Grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 492: When We Create History

    <h4>Chapter 492: When We Create History</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Luo Wushuang turned to leave, and his voice came from afar. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce Grandmaster, when I gain sess to some extent in the future, I will definitely repay both of you greatly, taking revenge for my severed arm. Don¡¯t die too early!¡±


    He then vanished in the dense darkness.


    Qin Mu continued to stand straight as before, with Carefree Sword circling around him.


    He didn¡¯t rx and stared into the darkness. After a moment, he finally left out a sigh of relief.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face turned bitter and he grumbled, ¡°Cult Master Qin, why did you have to announce our names? What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t say our names, he might not have retreated.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s aura suddenly weakened, and he copsed into a sitting position. Carefree Sword fell onto the ground, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move it anymore. ¡°If he remained to fight to the death, we really couldn¡¯t have won against him. Only after hearing our names would he leave.¡±


    Pangong Tso struggled to get up while looking at him with a calcting gaze. A lump of blood popped out from his Bloodshed Cbash as he calcted if he should take the chance to attack Qin Mu now while pretending to be angry. ¡°You could have said fake names!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, and Carefree Sword which was beside his feet secretly raised its tip while he said weakly, ¡°When I do things, I never say my fake name. What¡¯s more, we are returning back to thirty to forty thousand yearster, so how could he even find us?¡±


    Fury zed in Pangong Tso¡¯s heart as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Cult Master Qin, how is Qin Mu, this name, real? You never say your fake name? How shameless of you to say that.¡±


    More blood came out from the cbash and floated up silently.


    He narrowed his eyes and changed to a different expression. He said pleasantly, ¡°However, Cult Master is logical. Who knows, even though this scoundrel Luo Wushuang is slightly capable, he¡¯s too arrogant so he definitely won¡¯t live until thirty to forty thousand yearster. Maybe he has already died in the war. Cult Master Qin, do you need me to help you up?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head with a sincere expression. ¡°Good, my body is now exhausted. If you didn¡¯t lend me a hand, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.¡±


    Pangong Tso suddenly shuddered and hurriedly moved back with a chuckle. ¡°Men should not touch hands. It¡¯s best if I get farther away so there will be no gossip.¡±


    Qin Mu was unconcerned and propped himself up with Carefree Sword. ¡°Luo Wushuang has retreated so we need to leave as soon as possible as well. He might bring the army of Spirit Elite Guards. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    The dragon qilin pulled his dragon scales back and crawled out of the chest¡¯s area. He heard a few bangs, and the chest closed up once again, bing neitherrge nor small.


    The dragon qilin climbed onto it while panting from exhaustion. Qin Mu also climbed up with difficulty before turning around to smile. ¡°Grandmaster,e up as well.¡±


    Pangong Tso shook his head and went under the chest, hugging one of its legs. ¡°I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    Qin Mu kicked the dragon qilin and burst intoughter. ¡°You are too careful. We¡¯re using the same chest for transport and have the same enemies, sharing life-and-death together. Do you really think I would stilly my hands on you?¡±


    The dragon qilin raised his front ws which were like des. The moment Pangong Tso came up, he would be stabbed to death.


    ¡°Thank you, Cult Master, for your magnificent hospitality, but I¡¯m used to being careful so I never trust anyone. Cult Master can let Fatty Dragon retract his ws.¡±


    The chest began to walk through the darkness. Qin Mu closed his eyes to take a nap with a sword in his hands while Pangong Tso below was full of energy, trying his best not to sleep. He secretly took out a few spirit pills to stuff them into his mouth to regain his cultivation as soon as possible.


    After some time, he felt some of his vital qi recovering, and his gaze flickered. He secretly executed Bloodshed Cbash. ¡®This guy is extremely hurt, so it¡¯s the best time to get rid of him¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, he smelt a medicinal fragrance and abandoned all thoughts of attacking.


    Qin Mu had one hand in his taotie sack and secretly refined a few furnaces of spirit pills which he stuffed into his mouth from time to time. He then refined a few furnaces for the dragon qilin to eat secretly as well, not making any noise.


    However, the medicinal fragrance still couldn¡¯t hide from Pangong Tso¡¯s nose.


    ¡®If I want to scheme against him, it¡¯s a little difficult,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Finally, light could be seen in the distance; they had reached the ry station.


    There was a god in there, so numerous people were resting in that area. Bai Qu¡¯er looked around anxiously until she finally saw a bloodstained chest carrying a youth and a fat dragon qilin over.


    The chest took wide steps and was crossing the mountains without dy.


    Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s heart pounded with a new emotion. She hurriedly weed them while carrying the son of Bai Qingfu. Qin Mu jumped down from the chest and stretched his body, cracking his bones and asking in doubt, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys left?¡±


    ¡°Everyone can¡¯t move anymore. These people don¡¯t have much cultivation and are dragged down by their families, the old and the weak are in the majority.¡± Bai Qu¡¯er suppressed her feelings in her heart and said in a low voice, ¡°The gods of the ry station are no longer here, so I reckon they left to rescue Hundred Prosperities City. With their state unknown, there are only us in the ry station now.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and saw numerous people sleeping on the ground. Some weren¡¯t though, and under the glowing light of the Dragon God Bead, their eyes were sometimes bright and sometimes dark. They were all quiet, however.


    Most of those who had escaped with them weremon people. The rich of Hundred Prosperities City had escaped faster, so most of them had gone with that god earlier. Their group was probably aplete wipeout.


    Themon people had weaker cultivation, so they had escaped a stepter and went with them.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long,¡± Qin Mu muttered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we put them into my chest, let me bring them as far away as possible.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er was slightly stunned as she looked at the chest. ¡°Where¡¯s the other person that went with you? He¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Pangong Tso showed up from under the chest and chuckled. ¡°Lucky to not have to disappoint you and be still alive. Thanks for your concern.¡±


    Qin Mu had the dragon qilin jumped down and said, ¡°Sister Qu¡¯er, wake them up. We really can¡¯t stay here any longer. Since there¡¯s no god to protect us, we have to move so that the pursuers won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er nodded and woke everyone up. Qin Mu spread open the chest so they could enter. Pangong Tso also wanted to enter the chest, but Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°If the pursuers catch up to the chest and there¡¯s no one to defend, we will all be wiped out. Let¡¯s stay outside.¡±


    Even though Xing An¡¯s chest was very sturdy, it couldn¡¯t attack and had no offensive power. If everyone hid inside and an ¡®extraterritorial devil¡¯ came around, they would all die miserably.


    Pangong Tso held back his anger and sneered. ¡°Cult Master Qin, if we do as you say, it will be hard for us to survive in this chaotic world! We are escaping for our lives from Xing An and don¡¯t have time save other people!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°Grandmaster, I just want to preserve a little innocence and kindness in these times of chaos.¡±


    Pangong Tso snorted and went under the chest while saying angrily, ¡°Call me when the enemiese!¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er also stayed outside. Together with Qin Mu, she sat on the chest. The dragon qilin also jumped up andy down quietly. He fell asleep after a while.


    ¡°Why does Grandmaster like to be under the chest?¡± Bai Qu¡¯er was puzzled.


    ¡°He is protecting us from divine arts that woulde from underground,¡± Qin Mu exined.


    Bai Qu¡¯er finally understood it and said, ¡°Grandmaster is thoughtful.¡±


    The chest walked toward the east on light feet, and Qin Mu looked at the girl beside him. Bai Qu¡¯er had just experienced a huge change, bing destitute and homeless. She had been young and immature before, but in the span of a night, there was a look of unwavering determination in her eyes, and her gaze had be bright and clear. She had thrown away her former weakness.


    Only now did Qin Mu notice that she wasn¡¯t exactly a normal human, but had some characteristics of the dragons. Hidden in her hair were two small dragon horns which were covered by her beautiful hair secured with two hairpins.


    He had cupped her face the first time he met her, but he hadn¡¯t noticed the pair of small horns.


    On her face was a look of anxiousness that was yet to disperse. She wanted to find someone to rely on, but could only force herself to be strong.


    She wasn¡¯t the type of girl that Qin Mu liked. Ever since he was young, he had been taught by the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige that girls had to be plump to be beautiful. Vige Chief, Apothecary, and Butcher told him that a girl had to have a round face, thick waist, and huge buttocks.


    Bai Qu¡¯er definitely didn¡¯t fit those characteristics. However, the sight of her finding strength in her weakness stirred his heart.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Qin Mu chased away his thoughts and said, ¡°If you are tired, you can lean on me and rest for a while.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er nodded and gently leaned on his shoulder. The dragon qilin¡¯s soft snores could be heard behind them.


    Yet she couldn¡¯t sleep. When she closed her eyes, it was the devastation of Hundred Prosperities City, the figures of her mother and uncles fighting against the extraterritorial devils, the battles in the darkness, the countless people dying miserably, and also the smiles when her brother and sister-inw when they turned back before going to fight the devils rose in her mind¡¯s eye. From time to time, there were malicious faces of the monsters in the darkness suddenly appearing in her nightmares.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t asked you, but when we first met, you said you had time traveled here.¡± Bai Qu¡¯er opened her eyes and asked in a strong voice, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°Where are you from? The past or the future? Is that ce at peace?¡±


    ¡°Very far in the future, some thirty-forty thousand years. Over there, it¡¯s still peaceful for now, but it¡¯s hard to say how long it willst.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-forty thousand years?¡± The girl leaning against his shoulder became silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can still live for that long. The days here are too bitter, so bitter that it¡¯s hard to live on¡­¡±


    ¡°You need to live on, the people in the chest still need you.¡± Qin Mu smiled at her and said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than I had imagined. Many people, even men, would have long broken down when faced with such a situation. I know living is very difficult, but you have to carry everyone¡¯s hopes, and also the hopes of your brother and sister-inw as well as their child.


    Bai Qu¡¯er trembled, then nodded lightly.


    ¡°Will you walk down with me?¡± she asked.


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment.


    ¡°The sky is almost bright.¡± He looked toward the east. Because of the whole night of fighting, his voice was hoarse and had a unique masculine quality to it. ¡°After the day breaks, I will probably vanish. I hade here because of a wonderful chance, but I don¡¯t know what it means. You might have to lead them for the rest of the journey. Live on¡­¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er raised her head and looked at the sky that was suffused with white on the east.


    Qin Mu stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Good sister, I probably won¡¯t be able to help anymore, so you will have to walk the rest of the journey by yourself.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings. She stood up in a daze and looked at Bai Qingfu¡¯s son who was still in her arms. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Qin Mu cupped her face and used his purest smile to encourage her. ¡°Live on, you must live on!¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s heart was iparably confused. She hugged him tightly with one hand while trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t persevere for long enough¡­¡±


    ¡°All traces of me will probably be wiped clean in this prehistory and nothing I brought over will be left behind. However, I can leave behind a phrase that once moved me.¡±


    The sky gradually brightened, and the first rays of the sun lit up the horizon in the east. The lightnded on the mountain, and the darkness around them retreated rapidly.


    Qin Mu wrapped one hand around the young girl while motioning at a cliff with his other. Carefree Sword flew out and moved like dragons and snakes, leaving behind his words in stone.


    His treasure sword flew back, and Qin Mu tightly hugged the girl who was about to face the dangers before the sunlight reached him. Bai Qu¡¯er hugged him back as if she could keep relying on him like that forever.


    A ray of sunlight sprinkled down, and Qin Mu who was in her embrace vanished like smoke.


    The chest also vanished, leaving behind a bunch of people who were at a loss.


    Bai Qu¡¯er was stunned. She suddenly turned her head back to look at the cliff and saw the words left behind my Qin Mu¡¯s Carefree Sword.


    Human lives are greater than heaven!


    Bai Qu¡¯er suddenly felt the immense weight of the phrase. The hope of all the people next to hery on her shoulders, and their hopeful gazes became a terrifying pressure and source of motivation for her.


    ¡°Follow me!¡¯ She raised her arm spoke with a voice full of vigor while carrying the child. ¡°I will bring you guys out of desperate straits and find a ce where we can survive!¡±


    Hope was renewed in everyone¡¯s heart, and they followed her into the distance.


    ¡®You are from thirty to forty thousand yearster?¡¯ Bai Qu¡¯er turned back to look at the cliff where Qin Mu had left his words before turning around again. She brought everyone in the direction of the rising sun. ¡®I will live on, and I will find you! Wait for me! I will¡­ reunite with you here.¡¯


    ¡®It will be a reunion that crosses ten thousand years, so wait for me. When you left, I didn¡¯t manage to say I like you, so when we reunite, I hope to not leave any regrets behind again.¡¯

 Chapter 493: Engraving Tablet to Leave Words Behind

    <h4>Chapter 493: Engraving Tablet to Leave Words Behind</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Time swept through the mountains andnds, bringing away the people in the past. Only memories and forgotten histories were left behind.


    Time was like a song, and one that was definitely tragic.


    Qin Mu stood on the chest while embracing the girl when sunlight shone down on them like time. When the raysnded on them, the young girl in his embrace became flying sand which flowed back with the darkness.


    The prating sunlight sprinkled the golden desert and shone upon the scale-shaped dunes. The ce had been a valley once. Even though the mountains in the surroundings weren¡¯t high, they created an enchanting scenery.


    Yet the passage of time only left behind a sky full of yellow sand.


    Qin Mu jumped off the chest. Even though he had known that it would happen, it was still hard to not feel depressed.


    The chest opened its cover and threw the dragon qilin out. The chest also seemed to be puzzled, though. There was clearly several hundred people in its stomach earlier so how had they suddenly vanished.


    The dragon qilin was terrified and uneasy. He was very superstitious and extremely afraid of ghosts. Now he was so frightened that he buried his head in the sand.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the bare cliff in front of him standing alone in the yellow desert. After tens of thousands of years of sandstorms, it hadn¡¯t eroded or crumbled.


    On the cliff, there were the writings that he had left behind tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡°Human lives are greater than heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He had really left something that belonged to him in history.


    Everything that happenedst night wasn¡¯t an echo of history or even a dream. He couldn¡¯t understand the marvelous experience he had this night, couldn¡¯t exin how he had returned to thirty-forty thousand years ago and why he would experience a darkness invasion with the people of Hundred Prosperities City.


    He also couldn¡¯t exin why he had returned to the present and why High Emperor Era would vanish after the darkness.


    Yet everything had truly happened!


    He had fought together with the people of tens of thousands of years ago, saw how theyid down their lives and what suffering they faced. He also saw the other celestial heavens about to destroy the celestial heavens of High Emperor Era, and the deaths and devastation that caused.


    ¡®The era of High Emperor was destroyed and the era of Founding Emperor was also destroyed. Is it the same celestial heavens that made it happen?¡¯


    He had a guess in his heart, but he didn¡¯t have any solid evidence to prove it.


    ¡®Maybe, the ones that want to destroy Eternal Peace are the same celestial heavens? If so, where are they from?¡±


    Beneath the chest, Pangong Tso got out silently and raised his head to look at the lone cliff in the desert. He examined those words on and said leisurely, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you must be very disappointed and sorrowful now, right? Maybe that girl from Bai Family liked you and you might have liked her very much too, but she knew that you would have to leave, which is why she didn¡¯t say it out. Time is too ruthless¡­¡±


    His gaze flickered, and the cbash behind him suddenly opened so a lump of blood silently floated up. It made no sound.


    Pangong Tso stared at Qin Mu¡¯s back. The lump of blood in the sky was like a venomous snake wiggling its body. His voice was also like a venomous snake tunneling into Qin Mu¡¯s heart, gnawing onto his soul and destroying his Dao heart. This made his youth reveal a w.


    ¡°If you had remained in that era, maybe your life would bepletely different from now.¡±


    Pangong Tso slowly moved forward while adjusting his breath, making his voice more and more bewitching. He told him about a reality that waspletely different. ¡°You two might have fallen into the river of love, might have had a lot of children. You might have been faced with numerous setbacks and dangers, but your lives would have been so much more interesting. Thee and go of history would be filled with gorgeous colors that you little husband and wife would have experienced¡­ What a pity.¡±


    His tone suddenly changed and became toxic. ¡°What a pity you two had to separate. Separation of tens of thousands of years. Whatever love or liking, whatever future would all be yellow sand throughout such a long time, transforming into fabrication!¡±


    He revealed a strange smile, and his voice also became warped along with his strange smile. ¡°That girl of Bai Family might already be long dead. After you left, she most likely died in the hands of the pursuers! Even if she escaped, she might have already married someone else, given birth to children, and be an olddy. Only when her beauty would have started to fade would she sometimes remember that youth who had suddenly appeared and cupped her face! Cult Master Qin, do you have sorrow in your heart? Is it gnawing at your soul, poisoning it?¡±


    Pangong Tso went closer and closer to him. His voice was strange, like that of the devil king whispering from outer space, luring a person into falling from grace. ¡°She has died, bing dust. Thirty to forty thousand years ago, in this desert that hides history, other than you, this sentimental boy, no one even remembers her anymore. Just like that, she has drowned in the dust of history and is buried under the rolling yellow sand.¡±


    He chuckled and said, ¡°When young, you never know the taste of woe or sorrow, and up to the top floor you loved to go. Up to the top floor, you loved to go! Now sorrow and woe you¡¯ve tasted, and the bitterness withal, to speak, you wish, and yet you stall! Cult Master Qin, your inner heart is just that brittle, let me end it¡­¡±


    He was about to make a move, but behind him, the dragon qilin¡¯s body grewrger andrger. He suddenly raised his huge ws and pushed him to the ground.


    Pangong Tso hurriedly rose, but was smacked back again. The dragon qilin smacked over and over again, causing him to cough up fresh blood. ¡°Talk some more, talk some more!¡±


    Pangong Tso was suddenly angered. ¡°Fat pig, do you think I¡¯m really afraid of you?¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s ws which as sharp as knives suddenly flicked, preparing to slice his belly open.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s peaceful voice rang out. ¡°Fatty Dragon, no need to beat him up, let him leave.¡±


    The dragon qilin was slightly stunned. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Cult Master, this guy is truly evil. He is first ss in escaping for his life, and he even wants to harm you! If we let him go now, it will be even harder to catch him in the future!¡±


    ¡°We fought together, and he also helped a lot to save those people, risking his life. He deserves a chance to live.¡± Qin Mu put his hands behind his back and looked at the writings on the cliff. His expression was calm. ¡°Grandmaster, I won¡¯t kill you, so just go. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll take your head.¡±


    Pangong Tso climbed to his feet and patted off the sand on his body. His gaze flickered as he said, ¡°You sure you are letting me go this time and not just lying to me? You won¡¯t kill me when I turn around, right?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him indifferently. ¡°Too many people diedst night, and I don¡¯t want to kill anymore today.¡±


    Pangong Tso turned around and moved back step by step. He stared at Qin Mu¡¯s movements while thinking, ¡®Even though this experience was full of danger and filled with life-and-death struggles, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t receive any benefits. I¡¯ve got two divine legs at least¡­ Wait a moment, these two divine legs¡­¡¯


    His eyes lit up when he realized that Qin Mu was still standing with his back to him. He couldn¡¯t help growing excited. ¡®With these two legs, why should I still be afraid of this brat? I have the divine legs and my escaping abilities are number one in the world. If I can¡¯t defeat him, I can just run! Besides, with my speed being first in the world, my battle power will also rise in a straight line. I can get rid of him!¡¯


    He was so excited that his heart was pounding heavily. An ominous glint shed in his eyes, but just as he was about to stop and make a move, he felt something and hurriedly leaped into the air.


    A sword light flew out from the desert and cut off his right leg from the root!


    Pangong Tso gasped in pain as he shouted in midair, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you didn¡¯t keep your word!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and said indifferently, ¡°I did. I only cut off one of your legsst time, so I can return you one. However, I won¡¯t let you have two divine legs. Grandmaster, I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    Still in midair, Pangong Tso lowered his head to look at the divine leg that had fallen down. He wanted to pick it up, but the yellow sand below had already swallowed it.


    Down there, countless sword lights appeared and disappeared like silver needles weaving in and out, protecting the divine leg. It was the eight thousand sword form from Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet. It was obvious that when he was trying to bewitch Qin Mu, the youth had already sent the sword pellet into the yellow sand.


    Pangong Tso immediately knew that he had lost the opportunity and gritted his teeth. A lotus that was almost as high as a human appeared behind him.


    He retreated inside it, and they disappeared together.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, the next time we meet, I¡¯ll take your head!¡± His voice came from farther and farther away before vanishing into the depths of the yellow sand.


    ¡°Grandmaster is bing very courageous and insightful.¡± Qin Mu turned around, and countless flying swords flew out from the desert, sending the divine leg to the chest. He said softly, ¡°This is a good thing. Once he has courage and insight, it won¡¯t be that exhausting to kill him next time.¡±


    The chest was excited and hurriedly opened its cover to add the leg to its collection.


    Qin Mu looked at the writing on the cliff and said in a low voice, ¡°If you are still alive, will youe to find me? Are you still alive? Tens of thousands of years with trials after trials, would they have resulted in the death of a fairdy, turned you into a pink skeleton¡­¡±


    He waited quietly under the cliff, not leaving.


    The mountains in the surroundings had all been eroded, so why was this one still standing?


    The hope in his heart hadn¡¯t yet died.


    ¡°Cult Master, there¡¯s a big stone tablet beside the mountain!¡± Suddenly, the dragon qilin had a discovery.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he hurried over to take a look. The dragon qilin was standing near a stone tablet. It was half covered by the yellow sand, and it was at the foot of the mountain so it was hard to discover if one didn¡¯t look closely.


    The stone tablet seemed to have mysterious power to defend against the wind and sand, so it wasn¡¯t corroded.


    There were some words on it.


    Qin Mu looked at it and was slightly stunned. The handwriting was aggressive, and the words read: ¡®Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce Grandmaster, buried¡­¡¯


    The writings below were hard to read since they were buried under the yellow sand. The dragon qilin was about to go forward and push it aside, but Qin Mu warned him in a hurry, ¡°Fatty Dragon, it¡¯s a trap! Don¡¯t touch the sand on the tablet!¡±


    When the dragon qilin heard trap, he hurriedly fell back and didn¡¯t dare to stay close even for a second more.


    Qin Mu sneered and said, ¡°Using such a method toy a trap, he¡¯s truly underestimating me. The words below the stone tablet are definitely none other than buried right here. If I moved the sand, I would activate his trap and die a miserable death!¡±


    The dragon qilin shuddered and said, ¡°If it was my name on it, I would definitely go forward to check¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked around in all directions and saw that the yellow desert was truly deste. Other than them, there were no other life forms, so there was no chance that anyone was lying in wait nearby.


    ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m actually slightly curious.¡±


    His gaze flickered and he sized up the stone tablet buried under the yellow sand. The dragon qilin instantly had a bad feeling about it and said, ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t do anything silly!¡±


    Qin Mu rapidly fell back and said with a smile. ¡°I want to see if the person that left this stone tablet in a scheme against me and Grandmaster left his name. He¡¯s such an arrogant person that he would definitely do it. Let¡¯s retreat a hundred miles and I shall execute a spell to move the sand from the bottom of the stone tablet!¡±

 Chapter 494: High Emperor’s Survivor

    <h4>Chapter 494: High Emperor¡¯s Survivor</h4>


    Trantor: Nales Editor: DarkGem


    Qin Mu¡¯s n was already set, and he stopped when he was a hundred miles away. The chest and the dragon qilin were right next to him.


    A hundred miles was far enough. Even if the power of the trap was extremely strong, it would have a hard time trying to threaten them from such a distance.


    Qin Mu grabbed a handful of yellow sand and gave a gentle blow. The sand formed into a three-inch human whichnded on the ground.


    This ¡®sand giant¡¯ opened its mouth to roar with a fierce look. The yellow sand around its lower body swirled, and the small sand giant rushed toward the mountain cliff that was a hundred miles away, overflowing with murderous intent.


    The dragon qilin was full of anticipation, but after a moment, his anticipation started to wane. He still stared into the distance, but there was still nothing happening to the cliff.


    Qin Mu jumped onto his head and looked into the distance at the ¡®sand giant¡¯. That tiny thin had just flipped across a sand dune and was trying its best to reach the cliff.


    The dragon qilin yawned and roused his spirit. ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s almost there, right?¡±


    Qin Mu calcted for a moment, then said, ¡°About an hour more or so and it will reach the ce.¡±


    The dragon qilinid down and muttered, ¡°Let me sleep for a while first, call me when it reaches.¡±


    About an hourter, Qin Mu kicked this behemoth awake, and the dragon qilin hurriedly rose up while asking excitedly, ¡°Has it reached?¡±


    ¡°It will reach in about half an incense¡¯s time!¡± Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up into the air first. If something happens, it¡¯ll be easier for us to escape!¡±


    The chest climbed onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back as well. The fatty immediately stepped on fire clouds to rise into the sky while looking into the distance. From a hundred miles away, a small thing could be faintly seen rushing toward the stone tablet while roaring fiercely. If it wasn¡¯t for his good eyesight, he would have found it hard to differentiate it from all the sand around it.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu could see it clearly. That small sand giant roared for half a day and finally came to the bottom of the stone tablet, still full of vigor.


    Then, it tried its best to clear the sand away while roaring.


    Qin Mu was speechless. The dragon qilin opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he closed it again to wait quietly. He thought to himself, ¡®If I¡¯m insensitive and mention this, I reckon I won¡¯t have anything to eat tomorrow.¡±


    After a moment, the sand dune giant dug out a small pit and the words under the stone tablet were finally revealed. Before Qin Mu could even see what was written, the sand churned in the sandpit like raising rainbows, drowning out the tiny sand giant.


    Not only was that it swallowed up, the area of dozens of miles around turned into a terrifying killing field. Yellow sand churned and covered the desert like an earthy yellow pot. From inside this earthy yellow ball came the sounds of knives crying!


    The hair and scales on the dragon qilin¡¯s body were all standing straight up from the shock. Even Qin Mu felt his hair standing on ends.


    The trap was actually even more terrifying than he had imagined. Luckily, he was careful and had suggested going a hundred miles away before activating it.


    In the earthy yellow pot, knife lights flew in all directions, cutting, shing, hacking, and slicing. All kinds of transformations filled up the space of dozens of miles!


    ¡°This kind of knife skills¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He suddenly had a bad feeling, like he¡¯d seen something like that before!


    But it wasn¡¯t in Eternal Peace. It wasst night, the night thirty to forty thousand years ago when he¡¯d faced that youth called Luo Wushuang of the celestial heaven¡¯s Spirit Elite Guards!


    The knife skill that Luo Wushuang had executed actually had simrities with the knife lights in the sandpit!


    ¡°The one-armed youth is still alive? Grandmaster said that the brat won¡¯t live for too long so I need not worry¡­¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing, but his smile gradually froze. Not longter, hisplexion turned green.


    The divine art trap that Luo Wushuang hadid here was powerful. It was so unbelievably powerful that even Xing An might not have such boundless magic power.


    This meant that not only did Luo Wushuang lived on, he even lived quite well. He seemed to have be very strong, a god!


    He had to have kept onto the hatred for his severed arm and once stumbled upon the cliff while roaming about after bing a god. When he saw Qin Mu¡¯s handwriting, he had left behind a stone tablet.


    If Qin Mu found his way here, he would definitely want to know what was written and suffer from the attack!


    ¡®I really shouldn¡¯t have said my real name and made up a fake name¡­ However, the good thing is that we can bear the misfortune together. Luo Wushuang is too petty. Grandmaster also had a leg chopped off by me, and it was even the same leg twice, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The divine art that Luo Wushuang had left behind didn¡¯tst for long, and soon, the power dispersed. The yellow sand is the sky was sliced into dust and filled the air, fluttering in all directions when the wind blew.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, secretly astonished


    Yesterday night, when he and Luo Wushuang had shed, even though Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills were iparably exquisite, they were still inferior to his.


    Luo Wushuang used Fission Knife Skill: one splitting into two, two into four, four into eight, and so on. When this knife skill split the tenth time, it would have one thousand and twenty-four knife lights. When it split until the fourteenth time, it could be as much as sixteen thousand.


    Yet, there was a very huge w to this kind of knife skill, and that was Luo Wushuang¡¯s magic power being fixed. The more times the knife lights split, the weaker the power of each individual one would be. The more splits there were, the lower the offensive power was.


    Luo Wushuang could act mighty in front of other experts, but when faced with someone like Qin Mu who was a sword skill expert and a knife skill expert at the same time, he would find it hard to gain an advantage.


    Because of that, even though Qin Mu¡¯s magic power had been almostpletely exhausted and he was injured, he was still able to sever one of his arms.


    However, Qin Mu saw that Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife had improved to a terrifying realm.


    In a radius of dozens of miles, yellow sand had filled the sky, but the true danger stilly in the knife lights hiding within it.


    It looked like there were knife lights everywhere within a radius of dozens of miles. Yet it seemed like there was only one knife light instead of many as it should have been ording to Fission Knife Skill.


    When a knife light shed a grain of sand, it would reflect and bounce off. Because the speed was too fast, it created the illusion that the knife light was everywhere. Yet Luo Wushuang had only shed once!


    Qin Mu guessed that after Luo Wushuang became a god and came here, he saw the words left behind on the stone wall. From the writings, he recognized Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill and decided to erect a stone tablet.


    While standing in front of it, he probably shed his knife down into the yellow sand, hiding its will and divine art in the yellow sand!


    Some yearster, when Qin Mu came to this ce and activated them, they would explore with great power!


    ¡®His knife skills have reached the realm of path.¡¯


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he walked into the dust. He braved the suffocating air and walked toward the cliff.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills had already reached the realm of path, and like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, he was a terrifying existence on the realm of path!


    To have entered the path with knife, hisprehension on the knife path would definitely not be weaker than that of Butcher. The more terrifying point was that the density of his cultivation was definitely far superior!


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. The cliff in front of him was still there, and his writings were still there. The cliff was actually not damaged at all. It was as though Luo Wushuang¡¯s divine art had purposely avoided it.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t think much about it and looked at the stone tablet.


    It was still around, not damaged at all either.


    The words on the stone tablet were revealed, but what came next wasn¡¯t ¡®right now¡¯ as Qin Mu had guessed. Instead, there was another sentence written in smaller handwriting.


    ¡°You think this is a trap, you think my knife skill here was to kill you? Wrong. Even if you had stood here, you would have been unharmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, Heavenly Saint Cult Master. I¡¯ve experienced twenty thousand years, the entire Founding Emperor Era, yet I never found any traces of Heavenly Saint Cult. That was until Founding Emperor Era ended.


    ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯s survivors founded Heavenly Saint Cult and only at that point did I realize that the person I was waiting for didn¡¯t exist in the past, but in the future!


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult, having the word ¡®saint¡¯ but, in fact, walking the devil path. Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu is actually Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu!


    ¡°Once you activate my trap, my divine art will inform me that you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve waited so long for you toe¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face became grim, and he let out a shaky breath. He jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Go quickly! We cannot stay here any longer!¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately sprinted out, and the chest followed behind him as they ran for their lives.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned calm and collected.


    It hadn¡¯t been a trap.


    Even though it looked majestic, the trap was only that Luo Wushuang would sense his divine art being activated and would know that Heavenly Saint Cult Master had arrived. It was just that!


    Luo Wushuang was an old monster who had lived since thirty to forty thousand years ago and had held a grudge against Qin Mu for severing his arm during all that time. To Qin Mu, this was something that had happenedst night, but to him, it was something that had happened thirty to forty thousand years ago!


    He¡¯d harbored a grudge for that long yet the trap hey down wasn¡¯t to kill Qin Mu but to inform him of his presence. Luo Wushuang was truly frightening!


    He made his trap useless just so he could take Qin Mu¡¯s life personally!


    Qin Mu brought the chest to escape far away through the afternoon as the sun was going down in the west. The sun above the yellow desert wasn¡¯t the same as the sun in Eternal Peace, and the whole world didn¡¯t seem to be the same.


    They sprinted frantically through the desert, but there seemed to be no end to it. The horizon couldn¡¯t be seen, and the end couldn¡¯t be reached.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t even find the crack through which they had entered.


    Sweat rolled down his forehead. If he couldn¡¯t walk out of here, then he¡¯d die in this weird ce even before Luo Wushuang came to kill him!


    He could die from thirst, hunger, by bing crazy from loneliness, or even from old age.


    ¡®Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic, think¡­¡¯


    He calmed himself and thought back to the way they hade. In the vast desert, the path that he had taken had long disappeared. Even if he could find it, he couldn¡¯t backtrack no matter what.


    ¡®Xing An didn¡¯t manage to catch up to us, so he will definitely wait at the entrance of that crack, hoping for me to send myself to him.¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he raised his head. ¡®At the source of Surging River, where broken cliff stretches from east to the west of Great Ruins, I saw fiveyers of sky ovepping! This means that there are other exits in this world, and I should be able to return to Great Ruins through them!¡±


    Theyers of formation markings swirled in his pupils as he rode withx reins, letting the dragon qilin run west while he just looked at the sky.


    When night came, the dragon qilin didn¡¯t dare to head forward so he just jumped onto the chest while Qin Muid on it, still looking at the pitch ck sky. The chest crossed sand dunes and continue running into the distance.


    When daytime returned, Qin Mu looked much more haggard, and his eyes were bloodshot. Yet he still continued staring without cking even the slightest.


    Finally, he saw a cloud.


    The world they were in was a desert without any water vapor yet a cloud had inexplicably appeared. It looked small at first, but it grew bigger and bigger the closer they got!


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused, and he jumped up whileughing. ¡°Heaven never bars one¡¯s way; it¡¯s mostly humans themselves barring their own way by giving up hope! I never give up so I can make my way out alive!¡±


    He ced the chest onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back who rose toward that cloud.


    As they did so, divine light came from the cliff. On the other side of it was a colorful world with tall vegetation and huge, brightly-colored flowers.


    The divine light flowed out from the cliff like a waterfall, connecting the two worlds together.


    An apparition of a young girl stepping on flowers walked over from the other world and looked at the writings on the cliff while muttering to herself, ¡°There¡¯s still two hundred more years to forty thousand years, but you should already be born, right? I¡¯m still waiting for you.¡±


    Her face carried some hidden bitterness as she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve lived on, but over these forty thousand years, I could never forget you¡­ I don¡¯t dare to grow old in fear you won¡¯t recognize me¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the stone tablet at the side rose and resonated as stones split apart, forming an arched door.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master Qin Mu, my wait is finally over!¡± A one-armed figure appeared on the other side of the door with a long knife on his back. The manughed, but it sounded like he was weeping andining.


    When the gazes of the young girl in the divine light and the one-armed figure met, their hearts trembled.


    ¡°Survivor from the High Emperor¡¯s era!¡±


    ¡°Extraterritorial devil!¡±

 Chapter 495: God’s Plans Supersede Our Own

    <h4>Chapter 495: God¡¯s ns Supersede Our Own</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under the cliff, two doors leading to two different kinds of worlds had opened, and each of them had their own restraints.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time the two people had met, and it wasn¡¯t their first time shing. They had fought in the past, in the period that High Emperor Era was about to be buried.


    After that, they had fought numerous times, but it had been Founding Emperor Era by then!


    At the mountain cliff, they had fought numerous times.


    Both of them by then had left the deste world, and it was merely their apparitions that were fighting. Their realms were too high and their abilities were too strong. If there wasn¡¯t an opportunity, their true bodies couldn¡¯t enter this world.


    There were no more lifeforms in this world and nothing else that could survive here.


    It was the Great Ruins of High Emperor Era.


    A ce that was even harsher than Founding Emperor Era¡¯s Great Ruins.


    Great Ruins at least still had stone statues of gods to protect the people, allowing lifeforms to survive. However, there was only a desert here, and when the darkness invaded at night, there was no ce to hide.


    There were no more lifeforms left since thirty to forty thousand years ago, only gods.


    During the early period of Founding Emperor Era, the gods had left one after another. They went off to other worlds, and the two now fighting were thest two gods to have left.


    ¡°Woman of Bai Family from forty thousand years ago, are you here to find the person who left the writing?¡±


    The one-armed god had a tall body, and the long knife behind him hummed. The knife will seemed to be able to prate through time and space, slicing into another world. He sneered and said, ¡°Looks like you had also received news of himing into being. I long knew your sword skills had problems. They surpassed High Emperor Era and even surpassed Founding Emperor Era, but I hadn¡¯t considered that you were actually rted to Heavenly Devil Cult Master!¡±


    The body of the woman in the divine light trembled, and delight filled her heart. She waspletely unconcerned about his enmity. ¡°He really came? The him who had time traveled had really appeared here?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t block me!¡± The one-armed god in the stone door was iparably arrogant. ¡°I want to kill him, and you want to stop me. We¡¯ve fought for so many years, but it was all a mess after all. Neither of us could do anything to each other. The reason I left my broken arm as is was to be able to fight him one day and take revenge for my severed arm, to take revenge for the hatred of disgracing my path.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t break his sword skills with my knife skills, I¡¯ll never find it easy to speak my mind, to let my knife path advance another step! For this day, I¡¯ve already waited almost forty thousand years!¡±


    The woman in the cliff¡¯s divine light walked out of the rays and stood on the desert. She was just an apparition and said faintly, ¡°Whatever you say is useless if you can¡¯te to this world.¡±


    The one-armed god turned around, and his blood red cape trembled to cover the entire door. Suddenly, where the cape was trembling, a knife light sliced apart the barrier between the two worlds!


    The knife will was boundless and iparably terrifying. It had actually sliced open the barrier between the two worlds!


    The knife light rang out and burst out from the stone door. Two sand waves were lifted into the air. In the center was a precipice that was raised three thousand yards high, and it stretched for hundreds of miles!


    But when the man wanted to step into this world, an invisible force from heaven and earth bounced him back.


    The young girl walked back into the divine light and vanished into the cliff. ¡°With your strength, your true body will find it impossible to pass through, give up on this thought.¡±


    The one-armed god in the stone door pulled back his knife and turned to leave. The stone door gradually crumbled. ¡°I will return to this world, just a world barrier is no trouble for me!¡±


    The dragon qilin carried Qin Mu and the chest to the cloud. It was clearly day earlier, but the instant they passed through the cloud, the sky became iparably dark. The crashing of water could be heard in the dark night, and Qin Mu looked in the direction of the sound. He saw the scattered light on the broken cliff shining through the night.


    They had returned to Great Ruins, to the source of Surging River.


    It was still that heavenly moat that had stretched from east to west of Great Ruins and the cliff that had a huge drop in elevation separated Great Ruins into east and west. This was also the source of Surging River, and the waterfalls pouring down from the cliff, the water source was worth thinking about.


    ¡®The water of Surging River maye from the other worlds and might even enter some others through the cracks. Maybe there is a different story here¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the broken cliff, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He saw a headless person standing at the crack!


    Xing An!


    His hair couldn¡¯t help standing on ends. Xing An was guarding the entrance to the world he just left and waiting for him to walk right into him!


    The world of the yellow desert was a world without any lifeforms, a world that waspletely dead.


    That fellow had actually plucked his head off and left his headless body to stay guard there. When Qin Mu thought about it, the other¡¯s head and eyes were probably still flying randomly in the yellow desert in search of them!


    The dragon qilin also noticed this and silentlynded. The chest gave off faint light that forced the darkness back, protecting them.


    When the dragon qilin reached the ground, Qin Mu crawled silently down his back, keeping himself low.


    The dragon qilin tried his best to shrink his body size and climbed onto the chest. Qin Mu also got onto the chest which took wide steps to slowly get close to the river.


    The river water here was the source of Surging River. Because the bed wasn¡¯t too wide, the flow rate wasn¡¯t too rapid, so it couldn¡¯t be considered upstream.


    The chest entered the river, and its legs gently pushed against the water as it swam silently downstream.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Xing An had left his head in that world so he would have lost the ability to monitor the surroundings of his body, making it easier for them to remain undiscovered. As long as they got farther, the chances of finding them would be extremely slim.


    At that moment, there was a thump as the chest hit a reef. This sound wasn¡¯t loud, but it sounded very ear piercing in the dead of the night.


    They weren¡¯t yet far from the waterfall nor Xing An.


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw Xing An who was standing at the crack without any change. His heartbeat calmed, and he smiled. ¡®I¡¯m too careful and forgot that Xing An¡¯s head is not here. Without ears and eyes, even if we walked right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see or hear us.¡¯


    The dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°The sound of the waterfall is so loud, so we have no need to worry he will hear us¡­ Cult Master?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically, filling with astonishment. In the crack of the cliff, Xing An¡¯s headless body suddenly turned, and his neck seemed to be very long. On each side of it, there was an ear.


    His corporeal body was god-like so it was giving off divine light and was extremely eye-catching in the dark.


    Xing An had cut off his ears and nted them on his neck!


    At this moment, the two ears trembled in the wind and became evenrger than the ears of Rn¡¯s Golden Elephant!


    Qin Mu immediately made his decision and used his consciousness to transmit his voice. ¡°Run! Don¡¯t take the waterway! Onto the shore!¡±


    The speed of the chest swimming in the water was much slower than sprinting onnd. In the darkness, they needed to rely on the chest to defend against the darkness so its speed was their speed.


    The chest was silent in the water, but its footsteps would make some noise when it went ashore. However, now that Xing An had already heard them, escaping for their life onnd was the best choice.


    In the crack of the cliff, the headless body suddenly flew up and pounced right where Qin Mu and the rest were!


    At the same time, an eyeball hurriedly flew over from the crack. When it did so, it stopped in midair. Divine light burst forth from the eyeball and lighted up the surroundings so it could first determine its surroundings


    A light pir then shone down from the divine eye and lighted up a radius of seven hectares while moving forward!


    ¡°Crap¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood went cold. The chest could defend against the darkness, but its speed wasn¡¯t very fast. Now that it was in the water and not onnd, its speed was even slower, but they couldn¡¯t abandon it and leave!


    Thump!


    The headless Xing Annded on the water, not too far away from them. He tilted the ears on his neck and stood motionlessly. The pair of ears became evenrger.


    Suddenly, the light in the sky shined down like a pir on the headless Xing An¡¯s body. It then swept forward and shone onto Qin Mu and the dragon qilin who was on the chest, looking extremely nervous.


    Qin Mu smiled, and the chest beneath his feet also stopped, freezing on the spot. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xing An, if I help you break free of the hidden symptoms of your body, can you let me off alive?¡±


    On Xing An¡¯s neck, two ears suddenly began pping, and the eye in midair also flew forward.


    ¡°Your shamelessness astonishes me. You still have the face to mention this?¡±


    When Xing An¡¯s voice came over, a head flew out from the darkness behind his body andnded on his neck.


    At the same time, the two ears also flew over and stuck to his ear holes.


    Another eye came flying, but it didn¡¯t enter its eye socket. Instead, it remained in the air above Qin Mu, monitoring his movements.


    Xing An raised his head and said coldly, ¡°Now I can answer you, no. Great Divine Physician Qin is too crafty. When I wasn¡¯t paying attention for a moment, you even stole my chest. I¡¯m worried about letting you treat me, for you just might steal my life as well! Such a crafty person, only by turning you into a corpse can I be at ease.¡±


    On the river, a wave of fog surged over to them. The water vapor here was very concentrated, and dense fog would frequently spread unchecked.


    Qin Mu looked at the dense fog, and his heart shook slightly. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xing An is too careful. Actually, you aren¡¯t bad, you are just too attached to immortality. You haven¡¯t been to Eternal Peace during this period of time, right? I have already patched the divine bridge and established its space algebra model. As long as you cultivate it, you will be able to patch the divine bridgepletely. Literally, everyone knows about this in Eternal Peace Empire except for you who are still trying to extend your life with other people¡¯s body parts.¡±


    Xing An was about to get rid of him, but he was stunned upon hearing what he had said. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying! If you really have this kind of technique, why wouldn¡¯t you keep it to yourself and spread it instead? You¡¯re Heavenly Devil Cult Master so you would naturally impart this technique to the followers of Heavenly Devil Cult instead, strengthening the abilities of your cult! Furthermore, Grandmaster was beside me for some six-seven days, so why would he not mention this to me?¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Grandmaster wanted to borrow your hands to get rid of me and even wanted you and Shaman God Kui to suffer, so how would he tell you about this? Besides, keeping it for myself¡­ You¡¯re underestimating my breadth of mind.


    ¡°If you seek immortality, you can absolutely throw away everything in the chest and abandon the body parts of others. You just have to learn my three techniques: Secrets of Magpie Bridge, Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and Secrets of Divine Crossing. Once your divine bridge is formed, you will be able to cross it and enter the celestial pce, bing an undying god. Truth be told, someone is already a step ahead of you. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has already be a god.¡±


    The dense fog became thicker and thicker, drowning the both of them out.


    Xing An¡¯s eyes were still in the sky and getting closer. They continued to stare at Qin Mu and even with the dense fog, they could still see him clearly.


    Xing An¡¯s voice came from the dense fog as he sighed and said, ¡°You are indeed remarkable to have such breadth of mind; I¡¯ve underestimated you. However, you are also underestimating me by thinking I¡¯m taking other people¡¯s body parts just for immortality. My aim is to be a true god, so I will still kill whoever I have to kill, and I will steal seize other people¡¯s body parts. Your divine bridge¡¯s space algebra model is very useful to me so I thank you, but since you¡¯ve already imparted this to everyone¡­¡±


    Light shot out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and his body suddenly sank into the ground. His vital qi burst forth and transformed into countless runes, wrapping him, the dragon qilin, and the chest!


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of leaving you?¡±


    Light shone brightly from Xing An¡¯s eyes and sliced apart the runes around Qin Mu. Yet the youth smiled and pulled out his knives, swinging them like a storm. With each knife, each and every rune that was shattered by thepression of space lighted up again.


    Knife lights surrounded him from all directions, and even Xing An couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t bad; you aren¡¯t inferior to me in the past.¡±


    His corporeal body rushed in to attack, but just as he was about to strike Qin Mu down, the world swirled and his expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically. ¡°Crap!¡±


    Swoosh!


    His two eyes vanished. His corporeal body had been relying on them to see, so now that they were teleported away by Qin Mu, his sight became a rapidly spinning and moving world!


    ¡°Weurgh¡ª¡±


    Xing An opened his mouth to vomit while forcing his primordial spirit to suppress the confused vision. He felt his whole body spinning yet it was just a misperception brought by his sight!


    ¡°In the past? Xing An, you aren¡¯t even fit to carry my shoes!¡± Qin Muughed loudly, and runes lighted up again around him.


    Xing An heard his voice and immediately rushed over. The moment he moved, he instantly knew it had been a bad idea. A loud crash rang out the next moment as he rushed out dozens of miles into a cliff!


    His divine eyes provided him vision, so now that they were spinning rapidly, his sense of space had vanished and he couldn¡¯t determine the direction!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth and runes appeared again. He executed teleportation divine art once more and disappeared with the chest and the dragon qilin!


    ¡®I can teleport Xing An¡¯s eyes dozens of miles away yet when I bring the dragon qilin and the chest along, I can teleport us four miles away at most. But as long as I don¡¯t make any sound, I should be able to escape into the riverbed and slip away¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu who was in the mid of teleportation suddenly heard a loud rumble. His teleportation divine arts failed, and he crashed into a skeleton mountain that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Countless bones flew into the sky upon the collision.


    This immediately stunned Qin Mu, leaving him at a loss.


    A iling skeleton flew past him while crying out, ¡°Are you blind or something?¡±

 Chapter 496: Boundary Stone of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 496: Boundary Stone of Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu, the chest, the dragon qilin, as well as the skeletons and bones that were flying throughout the whole sky fell down. Qin Mu¡¯s heart fell into despair. He hadn¡¯t wanted to make any sound so that they could avoid being heard by Xing An, that pervert. However, god¡¯s ns superseded his own. All his ns could be said to have gone to naught.


    Bang, bang, bang. They crashed into a pile of bones.


    The bunch of skeletons in the surroundings cried out noisily, arguing who had shattered whose pelvis or thigh bone. Some were even seizing each other¡¯s ribs, their voices iparably loud.


    Suddenly, some skeletons started fighting. It was unknown from where they¡¯d gotten bone clubs, but they used them to wave around randomly, cracking one another¡¯s skulls.


    Unless Xing An was deaf, it was impossible for him to miss thismotion with his ears!


    Qin Mu stood up shakily and looked around in a daze. The dense fog earlier had be much fainter, and there was more light around.


    He looked toward the east and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    Within Surging River¡¯s fog, a vast and obscure world of bones was rapidly forming. It appeared in the center of Great Ruins and ovepped with it!


    ¡°You are stepping on me¡­¡± a weak voice cried out from under the chest.


    It jumped in shock, but when it saw that the one talking was a pile of bones, the chest couldn¡¯t help bing delighted. It opened in joy and ¡®swallowed¡¯ the pile of talking bones.


    After its spirit was awakened by Qin Mu, it liked to collect these kinds of weird things.


    ¡°Ghost¡ª¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s hair and scales all stood up on ends, and his body became stiff. When he saw a whole mountain filled with skeletons, this fatty flipped around and raised his legs straight up toward the sky.


    When the chest saw that he was dead, it wanted to swallow him in as well. It started from the tail, but when it swallowed him until the buttocks, the dragon qilin gave a kick and said in a low and anger-filled voice, ¡°Stop messing around, I¡¯m feigning dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Fengdu, this is the outside world of Fengdu¡­¡±


    Qin Mu watched the rapidly moving world. When it ovepped with reality, the mountains in the real world seemed to have vanished. It was iparably strange.


    His heart moved slightly, and he kicked the dragon qilin. ¡°Fatty Dragon, get up, your ability to feign dead is not as convincing as that of Ling¡¯er. If you still don¡¯t want to get up. the skeletons wille to eat some meat.¡±


    ¡°Meat, meat!¡± Below the dragon qilin, a skeleton smelled the fragrance of meat and couldn¡¯t help smiling. It opened its mouth and hugged the dragon qilin¡¯s leg to bite into it.


    ¡°Meat! Meat!¡±


    In the sea of skeletons, countless ones became excited and sprinted over in enthusiasm. As they did so, they created a skeleton wave that was as high as three hundred yards.


    Whoosh.


    The skeleton wave crashed down, and countless skeletons rolled together, transforming into a white bone giant that sprinted frantically,ing over with excitement to eat meat.


    ¡°I have no flesh, give me your flesh!¡±


    ¡°Leave a skin for me, my skin has already rotted!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly flipped over and crushed the skeletons that had pounced on him into smithereens. Upon seeing it, he almost fainted again.


    The buddha light around Qin Mu shone brightly, and behind him appeared the apparition of a white jade buddha. The skeleton giant that was rushing over instantly crumbled, and the skeletons fled in all directions.


    ¡°Not delicious, it¡¯s that young bald donkey from back then! Run¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. He took out a gold coin and shone it into the sea of fog. A lone boat was sailing through there.


    ¡°All scram!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s voice came from afar. He had already taken back his eyes and rushed over by following the noise. As he closed in, he shattered countless skeletons that were pouncing on him with vibrations and blew them away.


    In his fury, he razed an entire skeleton mountain in one strike and shattered countless skeletons. He pounced toward Qin Mu with overflowing might and arrogance.


    Qin Mu had caused him setbacks after setbacks, and this made him unable to not feel true anger in his heart. All he wanted to do now was to get rid of this fellow that had made a fool out of him time after time!


    Qin Mu hurriedly executed his teleportation divine arts and swept up the chest that was collecting skeletons and the dragon qilin who was shivering. He teleported toward the lone boat that could be faintly seen in the fog!


    ¡°You want to use the same move twice? Come down!¡±


    One of Xing An¡¯s eyes flew over and shone in the air. Qin Mu¡¯s teleportation runes were instantly sliced, and he appeared out of space with the chest and the dragon qilin. They fell toward the sea of fog below.


    In the sea of fog, monsters were churning, and they were abnormally excited. At that moment, the lone boat suddenly went to where Qin Mu and the rest were falling, catching them.


    ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, I trust you have been well since west met?¡± The boatman that was controlling the boat raised his bamboo hat and revealed his bony frame, smiling sinisterly.


    Xing An who had chased them to the shore was slightly stunned. He stopped then, unable to recognize the other. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Xing An doesn¡¯t recognize Daoist Ling Jing anymore? Back then, you chased me everywhere just to seize my divine blood yet you have forgotten all about me by now. How sad does this make me feel.¡±


    The boatman moved his bamboo pole and pushed the boat into the distance while smiling. ¡°This is the world of Fengdu, and Senior Brother Xing An is a living person, so please return. This is not a ce you can step into.¡±


    Xing An called back his eyes and took a step into the sea of fog. It instantly churned as the monsters stirred up havoc and became restless.


    The monsters in the fog were iparably strong yet he wasn¡¯t afraid of them in the slightest. He continued to chase after the lone boat while saying indifferently, ¡°If living people couldn¡¯t step in, why could they board the boat? Daoist Ling Jing, you and I are still considered acquaintances after all, so it isn¡¯t good to lie to me like this, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    His speed was extremely fast, and even in the strange sea of fog, he was just strolling. The lone boat couldn¡¯t get away from at all; instead, the distance was gradually shortening.


    ¡°Do you have money?¡± Daoist Ling Jing asked leisurely. ¡°Money will make the ghost push the boat. The youth has the money to pay the boat expense so he can naturally board my ship and enter Fengdu. You don¡¯t have money so you can only drink the northwest wind. Go back, Fengdu is not a ce you cane to. There are too many existences you can¡¯t offend here.¡±


    Xing An gave a cold snort and continued forward. But suddenly, a huge monster rose up from the sea of fog and dragged him down.


    In the lone boat, the dragon qilin was shocked. He hurriedly went to the side of the boat to take a look. Daoist Ling Jing raised his bamboo cane and gently pushed his head down. He smiled and said, ¡°Stupid thing, some of the terrifying entities below are unreasonable. Be careful that they don¡¯t bite your head.¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, the sea of fog trembled violently. Roars of monsters rang out, and the huge mountains in the fog trembled violently. What formed those mountains were piles of white bones which changed into giants at that moment to flee.


    The dragon qilin hurriedlyy down prone in the hold of the boat and covered his eyes with his two ws, but he kept peeking through the gap between them.


    The battle in the sea of fog was bing more and more intense, raising astonishing waves that even pushed their boat high up before it fell from the tip of the wave.


    Qin Mu executed Bright Heaven¡¯s Eyes and barely made out that there was more than one huge monster that was fighting Xing An in the sea of fog. At the sight of it, his heart trembled violently, and he let out a shaky breath. ¡°Xing An is truly remarkable!¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing who was now a skeleton pushed his bamboo cane and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Of course he is remarkable. However, he can¡¯t raise any waves here. The sea of fog is condensed from the grievances of the dead during the end of Founding Emperor Era. After everyone died, they couldn¡¯t continue properly, so they condensed their grievances and transformed into monsters that block everyone who dares to barge into Fengdu. During the end of Founding Emperor Era, too many people died in Great Ruins so the abilities of these monsters are equivalent to those of gods.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°These skeletons are the people who died during the cmity of Founding Emperor Era? Why can¡¯t they enter Fengdu?¡±


    ¡°Fengdu only epts useful souls.¡± In Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s skull, two mes gave off faint glows. ¡°There are useless and didn¡¯t fulfill the requirements. For one to enter Fengdu, they would need to have abilities equivalent to those of gods. Even I had barely passed to be allowed to Fengdu. Thus, all those people could only gather around the outskirts of Fengdu, but not cross this sea of fog¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. If it was the grievances of the skeletons that formed the sea of fog and changed them into monsters, then it was they themselves who had blocked their way inside!


    What goes aroundes around.


    ¡°King Yama actually had the intention to extradite them, but Fengdu is too small. On top of that, Fengdu even has to be wary of Youdu¡­¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing obvious knew many secrets, but he wasn¡¯t willing to say more. He was also a person who had died and could only live in Fengdu, situated in a bizarre state that was neither life nor death.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see if he was alive or dead.


    If he was dead, his flesh would grow when he entered the living realm of the dead. If he was alive, he would immediately die and cease to exist if he left Fengdu.


    The movements under the sea of fog became more and more violent. It was obvious that the battle between Xing An and the monsters was bing more and more intense. It was truly heart-palpitating to see.


    One had to say that Xing An was extremely strong. Even when faced with the monsters born from grievances, he could still fight against them!


    ¡°This pervert¡­¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing took a look at the sea of fog and saw Xing An and various monsters fighting their way up the sea. Those monsters reached the clouds and were evenrger than the skeleton mountains and inds in the surroundings. Their offensive power was iparably terrifying, but Xing An was even more terrifying.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, quickly go ashore.¡± Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s eyesight was superior, and he said, ¡°He will break free soon. Also, you owe me four Fengdu coins, so plus this time, it will be a total of five coins.¡±


    Qin Mu took out four Fengdu coins and Daoist Ling Jing epted them. He stretched his back and said with a smile, ¡°They all have someone above them and can enjoy the moment they enter Fengdu. Yet I still have to earn money. When there¡¯s enough money, only then can I enter Fengdu. If I wanted to have a seat in Fengdu, I¡¯d need to pay quite a big price¡­¡±


    He pushed his boat to leave into the distance, disappearing in the sea of fog. Yet his voice still came over. ¡°Fengdu is interested in living people like you. If you help the dead do some stuff, they will pay you with Fengdu gold coins as a reward. Like that, you will be able toe back to Fengdu frequently. That¡¯s what I did in the past¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly brought the dragon qilin and the chest toward Fengdu.


    Not muchter, he finally came to the boundary stone of the living realm of the dead. At the sight of it, he couldn¡¯t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, a loud bang rang out behind him. Xing An had finally broken free of the monsters and rushed out of the sea of fog. Hended on the pier.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately rushed into the living realm of the dead, hurrying forward frantically.


    The dragon qilin also picked up his speed and ran. As he did so, he noticed that his meal master had disappeared and beside him was a skeleton that was running with all his strength!


    That skeleton was wearing Qin Mu¡¯s clothes and shoes!


    The dragon qilin¡¯s hair stood on ends and he gave off a miserable shriek. At that moment, he saw that he had also be a skeleton.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s limbs became soft and he fainted. This time, it wasn¡¯t faked.


    Qin Mu stopped and wanted to raise him up to continue running when he saw Xing An rushing into the boundary of the living realm of the dead.


    Bang!


    On Xing An¡¯s neck, another head squeezed out, and below his arm, another arm suddenly popped out. Then, he grew four more legs!


    Qin Mu was stunned, and Xing An was also stunned. There were more popping sounds then, and another body grew out from his body. More heads grew around his head, and it was hard to say how many bodies were trying to squeeze out of him. He grew dozens of arms, dozens of legs, twenty to thirty heads, and even bodies that were grown together!


    Thump.


    Xing An copsed onto the floor with numerous arms grasping for something randomly in all directions. His heads were also struggling and roaring as though they wanted to crawl out of his body that was a huge mess.


    It was evident that the consciousness of the various limbs wasn¡¯t the same and didn¡¯t belong to one person. There were some twenty to thirty people, and every one of them wanted to crawl out and leave!


    ¡°Living realm of the dead, living realm of the dead¡­¡± Qin Mu vanquished the thought of escaping and muttered, ¡°So this is then the way to counter Xing An. His body was pieced together from the body parts of twenty to thirty strong practitioners that were close to god level. Uponing to this world, those parts that had vanished will reappear¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a huge bird flew over from the darkness andnded on the mountain in front of them. He tilted his head to examine them curiously.


    ¡°Is the one that arrived Human Emperor Qin?¡±


    The huge bird pped its wings and transformed into a bird-headed god. He folded his wings and spoke in humannguage. ¡°Your actions have been exposed, and King Yama has been looking for you for a long time!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°I¡¯ve done something? Howe I did not know that?¡±

 Chapter 497: There’s God Chi Xiu

    <h4>Chapter 497: There¡¯s God Chi Xiu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The bird-headed god tilted his head and pped his wings. He said unpleasantly, ¡°How could you not know what you did? Think again! King Yama will behead youter and let you understand why you died.¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss. He couldn¡¯t remember anything that could have brought upon him King Yama¡¯s ire.


    ¡®Could it be because I drove Moon Ship away? But Moon Ship doesn¡¯t belong to Fengdu, but moon herders. King Yama despised the character of Moon Guardian so he didn¡¯t ept his allegiance. Driving Moon Ship away wouldn¡¯t be a crime, would it?¡¯


    He had entered Fengdu to find Vige Chief and check if the young patriarch was also there or not. Even though the bird-headed god said he had done something, Qin Mu didn¡¯t worry at all. Instead, he even felt a little anticipation.


    Besides, he couldn¡¯t run even if he wanted to.


    Suddenly, Xing An¡¯s roars sounded out. ¡°Divine Physician Qin, what have you done to me?¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to look. The existence that was the strongest in the world couldn¡¯t be found anymore. He had all kinds of body parts hanging off him, with some of the heads being those of men and some of women. They were young and old, but none of them actually belonged to him.


    Uponing to the living realm of the dead, the original consciousness of the body parts had recovered, and the missing limbs were restored, seizing back the body parts that originally belonged to them. Inparison, Xing An¡¯s own consciousness became no stronger than those the others upying his body.


    He could no longer control such a strange body that had so many limbs!


    ¡°Xing An, what have you done to us?¡± twenty to thirty heads asked together as the limbs started fighting one another. It was like a round ball rolling around.


    ¡°Xing An, it isn¡¯t what I have done to you, but what you¡¯ve done to them. You stole their body parts which created the current you. In this living realm of the dead, the living are the dead, and the dead are the living. Look at me and the dragon qilin, and you will understand my words,¡± Qin Mu said sorrowfully.


    Xing An couldn¡¯t move at all, only the limbs of the other people could do it. He had stolen too many parts from other people¡¯s bodies, and as a result, the only thing that actually belonged to him was the three souls in his body.


    Even his primordial spirit was seized from another person!


    The bird-headed god tilted his head to look at him. ¡°Xing An, King Yama would also like to see you. You¡¯ve got a primordial spirit that interests him. Everyone, follow me.¡±


    The huge meat ball formed by Xing An roared and even tried its best to leave this world. Yet the body parts didn¡¯t listen. Instead, they took crawled toward Fengdu.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s voice held a hint of fear. It was the second time he felt fear.


    The first time was when he had opened Life and Death Divine Treasure. He noticed that there was an end to his life, that once his lifespan was up, the Youdu below Life and Death Realm would swallow his primordial spirit, sending him into darkness forever!


    It was a great terror, an oue that he couldn¡¯t ept!


    After opening Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, he realized that it was broken and with his intelligence, he couldn¡¯t repair it, so Xing An chose another path to immortality.


    He seized the body parts of others.


    Since he couldn¡¯t be a god himself and his corporeal body would age, he would just have to seize other people¡¯s body parts and rece his aging corporeal body.


    He was arrogant, so he decided to be another type of god, and those who could catch his eyes were all top notch existences in the whole world, existences that had reached god realm in some sort of way.


    Even though he didn¡¯t kill those sheep, they had still died because of him.


    Now that they revived, he died instead. Those people were splitting apart the body of a true god he had painstakingly refined, trying to tear him apart!


    He felt great terror again, the fear for his life!


    The bird-headed god gently shifted his foot to find a morefortable position. He then pulled his head back and perched on the mountaintop. ¡°Xing An, what you have done has also been exposed, but the one that King Yama wants isn¡¯t you¡ªit¡¯s the survivor of the celestial heavens within you.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± A sinister voice came from Xing An¡¯s body. ¡°What bullshit King Yama? He¡¯s merely a survivor of the old era! You guys are looking for me, right?¡±


    ¡°Shaman God Kui!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He saw Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit swelling up from Xing An¡¯s body that was full of limbs and forming into a fierce and frightening behemoth that was three thousand yards high. It was even bigger and more majestic than mountains, its gaze like the mouths of two volcanoes that were giving off mes. Around them were iparably intense darkness.


    He looked down from above at the bird-headed god on the mountain. He sneered and said, ¡°You are also a survivor of the old era. I¡¯ve met you before, Founding Emperor Era¡¯s night roamer. You were a scops owl that guarded the souls of convicts in Founding Emperor Era, a god that could travel freely between Youdu and reality, and your name is Chi Xiu! Chi Xiu, take my worship!¡±


    He bowed, but the bird-headed god stood steadily on the mountaintop, not moving at all.


    Shaman God Kui was astonished and bowed again. The bird-headed god raised a leg and rubbed the corner of his beak.


    Shaman God Kui¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly turned to leave, running out of the living realm of the dead frantically.


    He hadn¡¯t died yet. His corporeal body was still suppressed in Yang Mountain in Great Ruins, so he didn¡¯t recover in Youdu and only had his primordial spirit. Its speed was unmatched and was even faster than any divine legs.


    He moved and crossed the sea of fog in an instant, nearly rushing out of Fengdu.


    But at that moment, Bird-Headed God Chi Xiu pped his wings, and a gale passed Qin Mu and the rest!


    He raised his head and saw a human-faced bird with an immeasurable wingspan that covered the sun. With his talons, he caught the majestic primordial spirit of Shaman God Kui!


    The next moment, the bird-headed god pped his wings and came back. He pressing Shaman God Kui against the ground and quietly pruning his feathers while squatting on the mountaintop.


    Qin Mu shivered. The bones on his body collided randomly and rattled.


    Against such speed, not to say him, even Cripple couldn¡¯t escape in time!


    The shape of Bird-Headed God Chi Xiu was extremely weird. When he had flowed out that moment, he had transformed from corporeal body into pure primordial spirit state, so his speed had gained that speed, even greater than that of Shaman God Kui¡¯s primordial spirit. It was the reason why he could easily catch up to and capture him.


    While he flew back, he transformed back into corporeal body state. This kind of technique that could turn him into immaterial and solid was extremely strange.


    ¡®No wonder Shaman God Kui said he could travel in and out of Youdu freely. It seems like what he said is true,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Shaman God Kui was chained down as he struggled endlessly. However, he still couldn¡¯t break free from them.


    Even if the fierce god was iparably strong and evil, he was still helpless at this moment. When he saw he couldn¡¯t break free, he quietened down and sneered. ¡°Chi Xiu, my life belongs to heaven and not King Yama! So what if you can take me down?¡±


    The bird-headed god pped his wings and another chain flew out to tie up Xing An.


    It was made from white bone as though crafted from backbones. It was hard to say how many joints were there.


    The white bone chain surrounded Xing An before binding Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    Qin Mu was slightly puzzled. ¡°I can¡¯t run so why must Senior Brother Chi Xiu take the trouble?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I hate the smell of living human.¡±


    The bird-headed god moved, and the white bone chains chained Qin Mu together with Shaman God Kui, bringing them to Fengdu. Qin Mu then immediately said, ¡°I still have a chest and a dragon qilin!¡±


    ¡°Truly troublesome.¡±


    Bird-Headed Chi Xiu undid the chains and said, ¡°Wake up your dragon qilin and hurry up. Don¡¯t try to run, for you can¡¯t run!¡±


    Qin Mu kicked the dragon qilin awake, but it still didn¡¯t regain consciousness. Chi Xiu then plucked a feather and gently brushed it against the dragon qilin¡¯s forehead. Only then did the fatty wake up and shiver in fear.


    Qin Mu consoled him. ¡°Fatty Dragon, don¡¯t be scared. Patriarch is also probably here. Now that we have entered Fengdu, we might just be able to meet him.¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s mind was blown, and he stuttered, ¡°D-didn¡¯t you say Patriarch became a god?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment before breaking into a smile. ¡°Patriarch became a god in Fengdu.¡±


    The dragon qilin fell silent and raised his ws to wipe his eye sockets. However, he had no corporeal body now so he had no tears too.


    ¡°I knew that you lied to me back then¡­¡± He hung his head down.


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°Look, in this world, you and I are dead, but Patriarch is still living well. In our world, we are living, but Patriarch is dead. Maybe, life and death isn¡¯t like what you¡¯re thinking, and after death, it¡¯is just another way of living. You need not be sad.¡±


    The dragon qilin raised his head and said seriously, ¡°But from today onwards, you can¡¯t lie to me again.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly. ¡°I was scared you¡¯d take it too hard so¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a small child, I can take it.¡± The dragon qilin¡¯s tone was calm when he said, ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied that he¡¯s able to live in this world¡­ Cult Master, your tailbone is hurting me.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and stepped on his head. The dragon qilin followed the bird-headed god through the gates of hell and towards Fengdu City.


    Behind them, the chest followed while swaying.


    It was stumbling left and right as though it was drunk. Qin Mu turned back to look and was puzzled. He then suddenly remembered something. ¡®Not good, it¡¯s all the arms and legs inside the chest!¡¯


    Just as he thought that, Xing An¡¯s huge chest couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and it opened up, vomiting everything that was inside it.


    Strange and bizarre people fell out, and a bunch of overjoyed skeletons was also spat into midair.


    ¡°We are in Fengdu!¡±


    Those skeletons grew flesh in the air andnded on the ground, transforming into naked men and women. They were overjoyed and sprinted straight toward Fengdu!


    Meanwhile, the people spat out by the chest were notplete. Some were missings arms and some were missing legs. There were even people with huge holes in their chests, missing their hearts.


    Some were missing ribs, some souls, and some divine treasures. What theycked were all strange and weird.


    These people were at a loss. They were the limbs that Xing An had collected.


    The chest went after the people that had run away relentlessly, wanting to capture them back for its collection.


    Qin Mu immediately called it back and said, ¡°Those people havee back to life here so there¡¯s no need to collect them anymore. I will give you a few treasures, so just ce them into your stomach¡­¡±


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Loud rumbles came from the chest, and it becamerger andrger. After a moment, it transformed into a behemoth in front of them.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth in astonishment, his jaw almost dropping to the ground. He immediately held onto it.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s lower jaw also dropped to the ground as he opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    Their chest monster had be a huge taotie!

 Chapter 498: Fengdu’s Hall of King Qin

    <h4>Chapter 498: Fengdu¡¯s Hall of King Qin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu and the dragon qilin had dazed looks. They raised their heads to look at the behemoth beside them, speechless.


    The taotie stood beside them like a mountain-sized mountain goat. Its front two limbs were iparably strong and its back limbs were thick and short. The hair on its body had bronze patterns, going round and round.


    The behemoth had a human face, but its facial features were extremely weird. Its eyes were under its armpits, the ce where its front limbs were connected to its chest. Its mouth was squarish and wide, filled with tiger¡¯s teeth. Its goat¡¯s horns protruded out like thorns, looking extremely fierce!


    Xing An¡¯s chest had been made from taotie¡¯s skin, which was used on the surface of the chest, and bones, which acted as the frame.


    One had to know that Qin Mu had two taotie sacks, but the amount of skin used to make one was merely a foot in length and width. Yet the exterior of the huge chest used the skin of one whole taotie!


    If one added the taotie bones that were used to support the space inside, the chest could be said to be iparably luxurious!


    Qin Mu¡¯s taotie sack didn¡¯t transform because the interior space wasn¡¯t connected to the outside world. On the other hand, the chest had transformed into taotie because its interior space had connected with the outside world!


    The transformation of the chest was slightly slower probably because its interior was a world by itself. To spat out everyone in its stomach, the chest had opened up, which resulted in its interioring in contact with Fengdu, so the chest was also affected by the living realm of the dead.


    Qin Mu pulled away his gaze and hurriedly grabbed the taotie sacks at his waist, thinking to himself, ¡®My taotie sacks need to be kept properly, I definitely cannot open them; otherwise, it won¡¯t be two taotie sacks on my waist, but two taoties strapped to me¡­¡¯


    Two mountain-sized taoties strapped to his waist and him stuck in the middle would definitely not be something pleasant. No matter if it was a squeeze or a tug, he would die iparably miserably!


    The taotie transformed from the chest raised its ws, still puzzled why it would change like that.


    However, it didn¡¯t think much about it and immediately took off to chase the people that were running toward Fengdu. It opened its mouth in delight and tried to swallow them all.


    Even though it was affected by the living realm of the dead and gained flesh and blood, its mind was still simpler. After all, it was a chest awakened by Qin Mu.


    The dead that were being chased by it were frightened out of their wits, to the point they had no more will to do anything.


    Taotie was one of the most famous evil creatures and ate anything. It was never fussy so it was no wonder they fled everywhere in fear.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and called out to the creature. The taotie chest ran back and looked reluctantly at the escapees. When it saw the dragon qilin, it couldn¡¯t help jumping in joy again and opened its strangely weird mouth.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s hair stood on ends, and he immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat me! I treat you as a good brother yet you want to eat me. Where¡¯s the justice?¡±


    Qin Mu consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t want to eat you. It just likes to collect some bones, hands, and legs¡­ Spit me out, quickly spit me out! Damned chest, stupid chest, even eating me! Quickly spit me out¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Finally, they came to the first divine city in Fengdu. At this ce, Qin Mu saw all kinds of strange and weird people. Some of them had no heads, some huge holes in their chests, and some were missing arms or legs.


    However, there were also strong practitioners that had died normally, so their arms and legs were intact.


    There were many people in the first god city, and there were also strange life forms lingering in the air. They didn¡¯t look like the dead, but like spirits.


    ¡°Those are the scattered souls of strong practitioners. Their iplete souls are lingering around here, but even in Fengdu they don¡¯t have their own corporeal bodies,¡± Bird-Headed God Chi Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t look at them, be careful of being possessed.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked away. However, his curiosity was roused. Instead of looking at the iplete souls that were lingering around, he examined other people.


    Soon, he discovered something strange. Other than the iplete souls in the sky, there were actually people without corporeal bodies as well!


    There were many who didn¡¯t have an inch of it. Only their primordial spirits were left!


    Yet even so, those people were extremely strong. However, the forms of their primordial spirits were different from the human body. They usually were shaped as sacred creatures.


    The mostmon primordial spirit forms were the four great spirit bodies, them being Vermillion Bird God, ck Tortoise God, Green Dragon God, and White Tiger God.


    However, there were even more primordial spirits that were something else, some fantastic oddities of every description. There were demon-faced gods with green faces and tusks, bull-headed gods with horns on their heads and fire wrapping around their bodies, gods with human heads and snake bodies, gods with three heads and six arms, and gods with all kinds of other forms.


    ¡®These people aren¡¯t iplete souls; their primordial spirits areplete. Where are they from? Since they have primordial spirits and not corporeal bodies here, doesn¡¯t that mean that their corporeal bodies are still alive?¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly took note of some crucial points.


    The corporeal bodies of those primordial spirits were still alive!


    He stared with his eyes wide open. There were numerous primordial spirits of all forms in the city. In just the period of time from when he had entered the city, he had already seen more than two hundred of them. Didn¡¯t this mean that there were two hundred and more gods still alive?


    Where were all of them hiding in his world?


    Not only that, more than two hundred was just what he had seen when he entered the city. This meant that there were even more primordial spirits in the city.


    Besides, this city was only one god city of Fengdu. ording to the where he had been the previous time he hade, there should be quite a few Fengdu Cities. Thest time he had seen the ce, there seemed to be some nine-ten cities, and each one was veryrge!


    In that case, how many gods were still alive in the world?


    ¡®Why did these gods abandon their corporeal bodies and enter Fengdu? Where are their corporeal bodies at¡­ Wait a minute!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown as qi and blood rushed into his brain, causing his ears to ring.


    There were many gods in his world!


    It was just that they had already be stone statues!


    They were the stone statues protecting the people in Great Ruins!


    Didn¡¯t this mean that they could revive anytime and be gods?


    This guess was shocking!


    All kinds of strange incidents in Great Ruins had troubled Qin Mu for a long time, but if his guess was correct, he could exin part of the strangeness.


    For example, the incident at Heavenly King Temple in which the heavenly king¡¯s stone statue had ridden the dragon qilin to y the dragon king at night!


    For example, the incident of the white bat god statues reviving!


    And for example, when he and Vige Chief roamed the night of Great Ruins and saw the battle between gods and devils!


    Of course, there were still numerous unexinable things. In the incident of ying the dragon king, the heavenly king of Heavenly King Temple had gone on the order of Founding Emperor to y the dragon king that had rebelled. Where had this order of Founding Emperore from?


    In the incident of white bat god statues, why was there a god that looked like an Overlord Body petrified in the depths of Ghost Valley? Why was there a passage to Youdu there?


    During the battle between the gods and devils, who was the one fighting with the gods of Great Ruins?


    On top of that, the primordial spirits of Fengdu¡¯s gods also couldn¡¯t exin the sight of the five worlds ovepping at the source of Surging River. They also couldn¡¯t begin to exin how Qin Mu had returned to the ancient times.


    ¡®The strange sights in Great Ruins are just like the sea of fog. After pushing the fog away, there is more fog, making it hard to see the real thing,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    They came to a very wide river in the city. There was a flying bridge that connected the two shores. Qin Mu went to the railing to look down, but he only saw dense fog churning instead of water. Once in a while, he could see slimy bodies slithering within it.


    ¡°Is this ce connected to the sea of fog?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°No. The other end of the dense fog is Youdu. Those things are life forms of Youdu,¡± Bird-Headed God Chi Xiu said.


    ¡°Life forms of Youdu?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s mind was muddle-headed. He muttered, ¡°Fengdu and Youdu are connected? Won¡¯t Youdu attack this ce?¡±


    God Chi Xiu didn¡¯t exin. He led them across the Bridge of Helplessness and came to a sacred hall. It was called Hall of King Qin. When Qin Mu saw the three words on the horizontally inscribed board, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    ¡®Why is this sacred hall called Hall of King Qin? Could the hall master¡¯s surname be Qin?¡¯


    He was puzzled, but the bird-headed god escorted them into the hall. At that moment, the hall was brightly lit yet the light gave a feeling of a void. It was as if it wasn¡¯t truly fire. Its light was also hazy.


    On both sides of the hall, there were awe-inspiring and solemn sculptures of ghost gods. They were tall and had queer appearances, their body parts different from those of ordinary people. With sashes around their bodies, they held all kinds of weapons in their hands, like knives, spears, swords, halberds, shields, tokens, and even huge snakes.


    Qin Mu stopped in front of one sculpture to examine it, wanting to study the rune markings on its body. But suddenly, the eyeballs of the ghost god sculpture rolled and looked at him curiously.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and hurriedly took a step back. The eyeballs of the ghost god sculpture looked forward again then, making him think that he¡¯d been seeing things.


    ¡®These are not sculptures, but real ghost gods!¡¯


    Qin Mu instantly became well-behaved and went after God Chi Xiu.


    In the main hall, a god cloaked in ck sat upright and still, busy reading through memorials.


    God Chi Xiu bowed and said, ¡°King Yama, convicts Qin Mu, Xing An, and Shaman God Kui have been captured. Awaiting your orders!¡±


    The ck-robed god ced the cinnabar brush in his hand down and raised his head. His face under the ck robe couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Only two dim lights could be seen.


    ¡°Xing An¡¯s predestined lifespan is yet to end, and he¡¯s not under the jurisdiction of my Fengdu, so let him go.¡±


    God Chi Xiu was slightly stunned, but he still followed the orders and let Xing An go.


    ¡°Xing An, even though you have done much evil, Fengdu doesn¡¯t deal with people who are yet to die,¡± King Yama said. ¡°You can leave.¡±


    Xing An was surprised but delighted. He sneered and said, ¡°So Fengdu is still a reasonable ce. Very good, farewell!¡±


    He was about to move, but the other twenty to thirty bodies on him weren¡¯t willing. They made him unable to take a step!


    Xing An was astonished and angry. Those bodies were struggling, screaming and cursing, wanting to repay him with kind!


    ¡°How can Hall of King Qin tolerate such mor?¡± King Yama¡¯s voice turned unpleasant. ¡°Throw him out.¡±


    Suddenly, two of the ghost god ¡®sculptures¡¯ moved. The two ghost gods held military forks with which they stabbed Xing An and threw him out of the hall.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will let me leave? Why are you still keeping me in Fengdu?¡± Xing An asked angrily.


    God Chi Xiu sneered. ¡°How can you me others if you can¡¯t walk out yourself? Ignorant.¡±


    King Yama then looked at Shaman God Kui who was not frightened at all. He sneered and said, ¡°My predestined lifespan isn¡¯t over as well. Old Man Qin, shouldn¡¯t you let me go as well?¡±


    ¡®Old Man Qin?¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡®King Yama¡¯s surname is also Qin? Who is he exactly?¡¯


    King Yama looked over indifferently. ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult for my Fengdu to take a life. You¡¯ve done too much evil, and there are many people in Fengdu who have died in your hands. Their souls had scattered from your worship. There¡¯s nothing to pity about your death.¡±


    Shaman God Kui was fearless and chuckled. ¡°So what can you do to me? Your Fengdu was merely a territory seized by Youdu. Fengdu is merely a ce where the survivors gather, constructed by imitating Youdu, trying in vain to overthrow heaven! Youdu paths, skills and divine arts that you manage are basically coarse toys that don¡¯t even catch my eyes. Compared the Youdu divine arts of the celestial heavens, you are still thousands of miles inferior.


    ¡°I have received a fief and title from heaven so I¡¯m not under Youdu¡¯s jurisdiction. I can die in anyone¡¯s hands, but I won¡¯t be injured by Youdu¡¯s paths and skills! You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    King Yama remained unmoved, and his voice was calm. ¡°The reason we captured you instead of killing you is to understand our opponent through you. Fetch Three Lives Mirror and search his paths, skills, and divine arts, as well as his life experiences. Know thyself, know thy enemy!¡±


    A ghost king in Hall of King Qin walked down from the magic altar and came to the front of Shaman God Kui. That ghost king had green skin and had two pitifully small wings. There were horns on his head, and he had tusks that made his mouth seem abnormallyrge.


    It suddenly opened and instantly became wider than his body. That mouth was so huge that it could make one¡¯s hair stand up on ends!


    His mouth was like a door in which light gathered for form a huge mirror while shone on Shaman God Kui.


    The primordial spirit shrieked and suddenly transformed into a wisp of green smoke that was absorbed into the mirror.


    The scenery inside the mirror started changing then. It actually showed the life of Shaman God Kui in reverse, going back from the moment God Chi Xiu had captured him. Time flowed back, continuously moving backward.


    All kinds of scenes in the mirror were disyed for a fleeting moment. Xing An subduing Shaman God Kui, him getting schemed by Grandmaster, him using Life and Death Book to worship billions of lives to death, killing enemy generals, all the way back to the battle of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. The time in the mirror flowed back to ancient times. More and more of his experiences were shown without any reservation!


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp started to crawl. If one was caught by this Three Lives Mirror, who would still have secrets?

 Chapter 499: Heart Torturer Cult Master Qin

    <h4>Chapter 499: Heart Torturer Cult Master Qin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In Three Lives Mirror, the time flowed back, returning to more and more ancient days. Then, another world finally appeared. Shaman God Kui and countless gods and devils received orders to descend to the lower bound to crusade against Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens!


    At the sight of it, even King Yama couldn¡¯t help bing agitated and rose to take a closer look at Three Lives Mirror. He wanted to see who was the one who had ordered the destruction of Founding Emperor Celestial Heaven!


    The memories of Shaman God Kui were shown from his point of view; they were what his eyes had seen. His field of vision was wide, and it reflected the vast scenery of the true celestial heavens. Countless gods and devils vowed before their troops to join the expedition, nning to wipe out Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    This kind of sight roused the hearts yet filled them with fear!


    After all, there, even an existence like Shaman God Kui was merely an insignificant soldier among the numerous gods and devils of the true celestial heavens!


    The vision in the mirror gradually rose as Shaman God Kui looked at the true gods high above. The vast bodies of the majestic beings were limitless. The gods were like stars surrounding them.


    Shaman God Kui looked at the mastermind, the so-called Celestial Emperor of the celestial heavens.


    King Yama couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement when Shaman God Kui focused on an iparably majestic face. But the mirror suddenly distorted!


    Shaman God Kui suddenly became nk as if his memory had been wiped by an ineffable power!


    King Yama was astonished and pressed his hand against the mirror!


    ¡°Secrets of Light Source!¡±


    On the mirror, the picture stabilized, but the next instant, a huge eye appeared within it. The mirror seemed to be able to swallow all light, causing Shaman God Kui¡¯s memory to continuously be erased.


    King Yama shouted. His long cape of darkness swirled, and a sword light flew out from it, shing into the mirror.


    In Three Lives Mirror, the time continued to flow back, showing Shaman God Kui¡¯s early experiences. By then, all memory regarding the true celestial heavens in his memory had all been wiped out, as if had never existed!


    King Yama put away his sword, and the sword light went into his cape, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°There was an extremely powerful existence that sensed us borrowing Shaman God Kui¡¯s memory to take a look at him, so he erased Shaman God Kui¡¯s memory regarding him.¡± His voice was forceful and sonorous as he said solemnly, ¡°For him to sense Shaman God Kui recalling him and send his magic power through time and space, he¡¯s truly iparably terrifying!¡±


    In Hall of King Qin, a bunch of ghost kings shivered. Being able to sense when someone was just recalling them and be able to just erase that memory?


    This kind of divine art was simply inconceivable!


    Qin Mu was also astonished. Three Lives Mirror could show a person¡¯s entire life, and it was already unimaginable, like a fantasy story. Yet someone could actually detect other people trying to see them like that and erase the memory of the person who¡¯d seen them. Such art was simply too terrifying to imagine!


    ¡®Since they were taking trying to pry into that true celestial heavens, could it be that the person who erased Shaman God Kui¡¯s memory is the celestial emperor of the true celestial heavens?¡¯ Qin Mu secretly wondered.


    The remnants of Shaman God Kui¡¯s memory appeared in Three Lives Mirror. He wasing back from Youdu where he¡¯d learned spells and divine arts. Numerous ghost kings were with him to observe everything in detail. Some of them held brush and ink, recording the divine arts, paths, and skills that Shaman God Kui had learned in Youdu.


    In Shaman God Kui¡¯s memory, the celestial heavens had sent out numerous divine arts practitioners with extraordinary aptitudes to enter Youdu to learn. Afterward, all these people had extraordinary attainments.


    This showed that the true celestial heavens was greatly rted to Youdu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook, and he also wanted to go to learn the paths, skills, and divine arts of Youdu.


    All of them were very extraordinary. He had only learned Soul Guide of Nine Spectres Sect, but it was iplete. Even so, it was still extraordinary, able to summon the souls of Apothecary, Granny Si, and the rest back!


    When Shaman God Kui worshiped others to death, what he relied on were also the paths, skills, and divine arts of Youdu.


    If Qin Mu could learn them wouldn¡¯t he have another powerful method to fight?


    However, numerous ghost kings surrounded Three Lives Mirror until they were imprable. He was still a ¡®convict¡¯ so he couldn¡¯t squeeze past them.


    Suddenly, King Yama looked at him, and his gaze under the ck robe shed.


    Astonished, Qin Mu tested the waters. ¡°King Yama, my predestined lifespan has not yet ended as well¡­¡±


    ¡°What you have done is too huge, so don¡¯t think of running! You executed a Youdu spell and seized a few of my people, viting thew of my Fengdu. Your evil is worse than that of Xing An and you still want to go? King Yama, how should he be dealt with?¡± God Chi Xiu asked.


    ¡°Viting thew of Fengdu, even a prince must be punished the same as the multitude ofmon people, so he indeed needs to be punished. Solving the divine arts, paths, and skills from Shaman God Kui¡¯s memory will require some time, so bring him away for now. I will punish himter by myself!¡±


    God Chi Xiu was astonished. King Yama was going to punish him by himself?


    One had to know that even Xing An and Shaman God King didn¡¯t were faced with personal punishment!


    Even though what Qin Mu had done seemed huge, it could be big or small. The rules of Fengdu were different from those of Youdu; they didn¡¯t dabble into the affairs of the world of the living.


    To living people, Fengdu was the same as Youdu, they both belonged to theherworld. If theherworld interfered with the world of the living, there would be unpredictable consequences.


    This wasmon sense.


    Fengdu would not interfere with the world of the living, and Youdu was the same.


    This was also the main reason why Shaman God Kui said that they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. King Yama couldn¡¯t punish the primordial spirit of a person whose predestined lifespan had not ended.


    On top of that, Qin Mu was still the human emperor, so God Chi Xiu had thought that King Yama would save the face of the previous human emperors, raising him high up before gently putting him down, concluding the entire incident with just a few scoldings.


    But from the looks of it now, it looked like he was ready to behead Qin Mu and punish him as an example to others!


    ¡°Follow me.¡± God Chi Xiu escorted Qin Mu out. When they were outside the hall, he said softly, ¡°When King Yamaester, just apologize. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will really happen to you, since you have someone above.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and thought to himself, ¡®Vige Chief¡¯s face is sure big. Come to say of it, he just died not long ago and he¡¯s already a ghost hero?¡¯


    Outside the hall, Xing An was like a huge ball filled with the heads and various other body parts. They rolled around, squabbled, and fought. He was being tortured miserably by the limbs on his body.


    Suddenly, Xing An saw Qin Mu being escorted out from Hall of King Qin. He sneered and said, ¡°Divine Physician Qin, looks like what you did is still worse than my crimes. I¡¯m already released yet you are still being escorted. You have done too much evil, so you deserve what you have now!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and asked, ¡°Xing An, what¡¯s your predestined lifespan?¡±


    Xing An was slightly stunned and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a true god, so my lifespan has no end! What predestined lifespan then?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°What I¡¯m asking is how much predestined lifespan do you still have in your original body. In Fengdu, you are only left with the lifespan of your original body. If the lifespan of your original body is up, you will be counted as dead.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    God Chi Xiu pped his wings and saidzily, ¡°Once the predestined lifespan is over, there¡¯s is still the age of death. Predestined lifespan belongs to your corporeal body while the age of death belongs to your soul. Don¡¯t worry, once your predestined lifespan is up, you can stay here forever.¡±


    Xing An was terrified. He tried his best to leave Fengdu, but how would the people who had died under his hand let him off?


    Xing An couldn¡¯t move a step and instead got dragged toward the city by the hatred of the dead.


    ¡°King Yama, you are not a man of your words!¡± Xing An said sternly. ¡°You want to trap me here and reap my soul!¡±


    ¡°He let you go, it¡¯s just you that can¡¯t leave.¡± Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, you still don¡¯t understand King Yama¡¯s meaning? If you want to walk out of Fengdu, the only way is to throw away the body parts of others. Only by using your own body can you walk out. Otherwise, you will die of old age here!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    Making him throw away the divine body of other people was nothing less than denying what he had sought all his life. It would turn all his ideals and attempts to make his corporeal body and primordial spirit as strong as those of a true god useless!


    ¡°Are you willing to die of old age here or are you willing to risk your life?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°Ever since you realized you had no hope in bing god, you lost your fighting spirit, right? From then on, you were no longer the saint that appears once every five hundred years, but just a pitiful bug, hoping to take other people¡¯s parts to improve oneself, yet you didn¡¯t know that all of it was for naught after you died! All your hard work, aftering here, is merely something you can see, but not something you can touch. It has no value and will instead be an obstruction. What¡¯s not yours will never be yours!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s Dao heart shook. Even when Cult Master Li Tianxing had used his Dao heart to strike his Dao heart, he hadn¡¯t been injured at all. Yet now, just a few words from Qin Mu had caused a w to appear in his Dao heart!


    What he thought was his was actually not his in this end¡ªthis was the greatest blow to him!


    ¡°The path of god, I have alreadyid it out for you.¡± Qin Mu stood in front of him as a skeleton and looked very minute. However, he had a bearing that made Xing An look up to him. He said indifferently, ¡°If you give up on these body parts that don¡¯t belong to you and take back your own body, you can still be a god and walk your own path. Chest, are there still any body parts in your stomach that haven¡¯t be human?¡±


    The taotie behind him shut his mouth tightly, but the dragon qilin pried it open with effort. He stretched his head in to look in the taotie¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Cult Master, there are indeed a few body parts inside!¡±


    ¡°All body parts changed into humans in Fengdu except for yours, you have yet to die,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°Chest, spit them out to return to him. Let him walk back with his own limbs.¡±


    How could taotie be willing to?


    The dragon qilin¡¯s muffled voice came from its stomach. ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯ve been eaten up again!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious, punching, and kicking the taotie. ¡°Spit him out, spit him out now!¡±


    The taotie was unmoved. After a moment though, it reluctantly spat the dragon qilin and the body parts out.


    The dragon qilin immediately hid behind Qin Mu. The huge chest terrified him.


    Qin Mu threw the body parts at Xing An¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°Release them, take back your own body and you will live. Otherwise, you die. Fatty Dragon, Chest, let¡¯s go, let him think it over.¡±


    Xing An was silent. The dozens of limbs were beating him frantically again, trying to tear him apart and drag him to death, yet he was still unable to make a decision.


    To deny the hard work of his whole life and to admit he was wrong¡ªhe still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Yet he also knew about torturing a man¡¯s heart rather than cutting up their body. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and abilities were far from his, he had already defeated him in the battle of Dao hearts. Qin Mu hadpletely crushed his Dao heart, and he couldn¡¯t fight it back anymore!


    ¡°Cult Master, will Xing An give up those divine body parts?¡± the dragon qilin asked as he turned back to look.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°That would depend on his courage. If he returns to his corporeal body, he will only be able to live for a few more years, and it¡¯s impossible to say if he could be a god in such a short time. Yet if he doesn¡¯t change back, he will die of old age here. I also don¡¯t know¡ª¡±


    At that moment, a resoundingugh suddenly echoed. ¡°Chi Xiu, I¡¯ve heard my grand disciple has been captured by you?¡±

 Chapter 500: Little Overlord of Fengdu

    <h4>Chapter 500: Little Overlord of Fengdu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the sound and saw a tall and sturdy man with a shirt draped over his shoulders. He seemed slightlyzy, and the shirt on his body was also slightly loose. Yet it gave him a certain kind of aura.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Human Emperor Qi Kang,¡± God Chi Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m acting on orders. Human Emperor Qin used a Youdu spell to snatch back people, and even King Yama was rmed. The hearts of the ghosts in Fengdu are anxious that they will be summoned to Youdu and sink there eternally. Because of that, King Yama wants to take him down. It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang took hold of the shirt draped over his shoulders and smiled. ¡°I know that you are acting on orders so I won¡¯t create trouble for you. I will be bringing Human Emperor Qin away, just drop King Yama a note.¡±


    God Chi Xiu shook his head and said, ¡°That will not do. King Yama still wants to punish him aler, so I can¡¯t let you take him away¡­¡±


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Chi Xiu, I heard my disciple¡¯s grand-disciple has been captured by you?¡±


    God Chi Xiu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw an elder with white hair walking over. It was none other than the master of Human Emperor Qi Kang. He immediately exined, ¡°So it¡¯s Human Emperor Yi Shan. I can¡¯t make a decision regarding Human Emperor Qin¡¯s matter, since it¡¯s King Yama that wants to punish him for creating a disturbance in Fengdu. I can¡¯t call the shots. Human Emperor Yi Shan, please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see how big the matter was.¡± The white-haired elder had a short stature, and his snow-white beard flew upwards from both sides. His voice was like a great bell as heughed. ¡°I know you can¡¯t make the decision so I¡¯m not letting you make the decision. I¡¯m the one making the decision. I¡¯ll be bringing Human Emperor Qin away!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± God Chi Xiu became anxious and said, ¡°King Yama wants to punish him personally. Human Emperor Yi Shan, you can¡¯t make the decision¡­¡±


    ¡°Chi Xiu, I¡¯ve heard my grand-disciple¡¯s grand-disciple has been captured by you?¡±


    Another voice came over, and God Chi Xiu couldn¡¯t help crying out internally for help. He saw a woman in a blue dress carrying a small bamboo basket walking over. He immediately said, ¡°So it¡¯s Human Emperor Lan Po. About this¡­¡±


    ¡°Chi Xiu, I¡¯ve heard my grand-disciple¡¯s grand-disciple¡¯s disciple has been captured by you?¡±


    ¡°Chi Xiu, I¡¯ve heard my grand-disciple¡­¡±


    Chi Xiu!¡±


    ¡­


    More and more people surrounded God Chi Xiu who was about to explode. He thought to himself, ¡®Could I have poked a ho¡¯s nest? These human emperors of Hall of Human Emperors are all hos, right? You usually don¡¯t see them around, but once you poke one, the whole nestes flying out!¡±


    He felt he couldn¡¯t provoke them and when more and more damned human emperors came over, he could only say, ¡°Everyone, you are all reputable figures so why must you force me? Please don¡¯t give me trouble. I can pass Human Emperor Qin to you guys first, but he cannot leave Fengdu. I have to hand him over to King Yama¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t make you trouble!¡± everyone said noisily.


    Qin Mu looked around in a daze and stuttered, ¡°God Chi Xiu, you said I had people above¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chi Xiu tried his best to squeeze out from the crowd while saying angrily, ¡°The human emperors of your Hall of Human Emperors are all bullies and ruffians, and they are a force in my Fengdu that cannot be provoked! One poke and the entire ho¡¯s nest wille out. I¡¯lle back for youter!¡±


    He squeezed out of the crowd and pped his wings away.


    Qin Mu looked at the human emperors in the surroundings, slightly at a loss. Everyone was smiling as they examined him. Among them, there were men and women, young and old, tall and short, fat and skinny, well-groomed ones, fierce-looking ones, courageous and strong ones, and also weak-looking ones.


    Qin Mu looked toward the crowd, but Vige Chief couldn¡¯t be seen. He immediately coughed and greeted, ¡°Young and superficial student Qin Mu, the current human emperor, pays his respects to grand-master, great grand-master, great great grand master, great great great grand master¡­¡±


    ¡°There no need for such formalities!¡±


    Everyone flooded forward and surrounded him, this little skeleton, in the center, rattling his bones until they were almost falling apart. They gathered around him and walked him toward the city with smiles. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a livinging to find us so let¡¯s have a nice gathering and liven things up!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been burning paper money for us. If it wasn¡¯t for that little brat with the surname Su dying anding to Fengdu, we would have thought that Hall of Human Emperors has been cut short!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sweep our tombs? If you had gone, we would have known that we have a sessor. We even left some treasures for you in Hall of Human Emperors.¡±


    ¡­


    There were too many questions so Qin Mu could only reply honestly. ¡°Until now, I have yet to visit the Hall of Human Emperors. Vige Chief also didn¡¯t tell me where it is¡­¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°What was that little brat doing? To actually not bring you to Hall of Human Emperors! This scoundrel, when hees back, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan gave a fierce kick to Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s buttocks and blew his beard while giving him a stare before shouting, ¡°How do you teach your disciple? Beating your disciple is never the way to teach a good disciple! It¡¯s because of teachings from people like you that Human Emperor Qin didn¡¯t sweep our tombs!¡±


    After this kick from Human Emperor Yi Shan, his head was immediately punched by Human Emperor Lan Po, and he cradled it in pain. Human Emperor Lan Po said furiously. ¡°Yi Shan, did I teach you like this? How dare you even have the face to say that to Qi Kang ¡®how did you teach your disciple¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Lan Po, such a violent girl, throwing my face!¡±


    ¡°Kong Xian, how dare you beat my grand-disciple? You are tired of living!¡±


    ¡­


    A bunch of old fellows started to fight in the city, and they couldn¡¯t be broken apart. Qin Mu immediately saw one strange point in that. The past human emperors would help their grand-disciple to beat their disciple.


    It seemed that every disciple wasn¡¯t friendly with their own master.


    However, the abilities of the past human emperors were indeed all astonishing. Literally, everyone was an existence that had cultivated to the realm of path. Yet what was weird was that they all had their own specialties. The abilities that the disciples and their masters were skilled in were different. Human Emperor Qi Kang was Vige Chief¡¯s master, and Vige Chief was most proficient in sword skills. He was known as Sword God yet Human Emperor Qi Kang was proficient in fists skills and mudra skills.


    They were strong and overbearing. His mudra techniques were even more terrifying than the fist skills of Great Thunderp Monastery.


    Yet his master was Human Emperor Yi Shan who was skilled in divine arts. His master, Human Emperor Lan Po, was skilled in spirit weapons. As for Human Emperor Kong Xian, he was skilled in the divine arts of spells with words.


    It seemed as if all of them hated their masters very much and had vowed not to take their path, stubbornly wanting to open up a path of their own.


    Qin Mu blinked and looked around. The human emperors that were messing around had razed down a few streets in a few breaths¡¯ time. Only after a few halls were destroyed and countless houses were torn down did they stop fighting.


    The gods and devils in the city kept quiet out of fear, none of them daring to make a sound. They had all stopped what they were doing to look.


    Some of their halls were destroyed, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They could only grieve internally as numerous imps came forward to help repair the halls.


    ¡®God Chi Xiu said that our Hall of Human Emperor is a force in Fengdu, looks like he was right,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡®The past human emperors tore down a few streets yet no one dares to get involved with them. Vige Chief must have been living in bliss here, able to walk unhindered. He could even be said to be the little overlord of Fengdu. Still, where did he disappear to?¡¯


    Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s face was all bruised when he climbed out from under Human Emperor Yi Shan¡¯s legs. He wiped away the blood from his nose and said with a smile, ¡°You must go to Hall of Human Emperors. All of the past human emperors have left their ultimate arts there, hoping someone in the future generation will break through and walk their path. Besides, you have to sweep the tombs, and on every New Year and other festivities, you need to burn some good offerings for us.¡±


    Yi Shan chuckled. ¡°You can burn some enemies for us to y. This Fengdu is good in everything, except having things to y around. We¡¯re before First Ancestor¡¯s Sacred Hall of Five Yang, so let¡¯s go there!¡±


    ¡°First Ancestor?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook slightly. First Ancestor was the first human emperor, a true god who had opened the inheritance of Hall of Human emperors. He had remarkable abilities, and Qin Mu wanted to meet this distinguished person of the past very much!


    He had seen the stone statue of the first human emperor in Little Jade Capital, and Hermit Qing You had said that First Ancestor Human Emperor had be a stone statue under utter despair. After Qin Mu had never expected to be able to meet him.


    ¡°First Ancestor has left Fengdu for quite a period of time. He said he was going to attend to something very important. Your master went to find him, but he still hasn¡¯t returned. Your master is very weird. He doesn¡¯t seem to have stopped breathingpletely, so he can walk out of Fengdu. On the other hand, we have really stopped breathing,¡± Qi Kang said.


    Everyone flooded forward and made the two huge beasts that were guarding Sacred Hall of Five Yang jump in shock. The human-faced beast with a bird¡¯s body on the left hurriedly asked, ¡°Human emperors, are youing to old master¡¯s house to look for food again? The ce has been eaten almost clean by you guys, so why don¡¯t you go to Second Ancestor¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the old human emperors shouted in unison. ¡°Second Ancestor¡¯s house has been eaten clean, and the same goes for Third Ancestor¡¯s house! Among all of our past human emperors, only your house still has something left!¡±


    The human-faced bird immediately shut its mouth and pretended not to see anything, letting them barge in.


    Qin Mu had the dragon qilin and taotie stay out of the hall. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go in and have a talk with the ancestors.¡±


    The dragon qilin did as told and examined the two huge beasts. He suddenly asked, ¡°Have you guys seen Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Patriarch? He looks like a youth and is very handsome.¡±


    The human-faced bird was easier to talk to and said, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Patriarch? You should go to the nest of Heavenly Saint Cult. All the past cult master stay there, but they are mostly devils and look fiendish; they are not to be provoked.¡±


    The dragon qilin was delighted upon hearing his words and hurriedly asked, ¡°May I ask brothers to show me the way.¡±


    In Hall of Five Yang, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully. The human emperors were truly like bandits entering the vige, never treating themselves like outsiders. Before they even got seated, Human Emperor Lan Po summoned some imps over and instructed them. ¡°Human Emperor Qin from the world of the living is here, so quickly prepare some good dishes to receive him!¡±


    One of the green-skinned imps braved himself to say, ¡°Old masters, a living person can¡¯t eat the food of Fengdu. Look, Human Emperor Qin is a skeleton without flesh, blood, or intestines; he can¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Pesky! Of course, he¡¯s not the one eating, and we are the ones eating! I¡¯m the disciple of First Ancestor, can I not eat? Go prepare, quickly!¡± Second Ancestor Human Emperor shouted.


    Numerous green-faced imps with fangs scuttled around and prepared the dishes. Qin Mu examined them and was puzzled. They were quite simr to the ghost kings in Hall of King Qin, creatures that weren¡¯t life forms from the world of the living. Could they be life forms from Youdu?


    ¡°No one has been sending offerings to us over these years, so we are bing hungry ghosts! Raise the seats!¡±


    Second Ancestor used his mudra skills, and instantly lotuses bloomed inside the Sacred Hall of Five Yang. They grew taller andrger, lifting them up.


    Numerous imps were done with the dishes and carried them up. The past human emperors didn¡¯t care about their looks as they ate and drank gluttonously, sweeping everything clean. Only then were they satisfied.


    Qin Mu stared at the sight with wide eyes. The past human emperors looked like they had starved for a few hundred years. Where was any sort of loftiness left?


    The food in front of him was untouched because he was only a skeleton and couldn¡¯t eat anything.


    ¡°If Human Emperor Qin had note forward, I still couldn¡¯t have had a full meal. Your master must have hated me very much, so he had never gone tomb sweeping, starving me for a few hundred years.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang sighed and looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Little Brat Su praised you to the heavens, saying his disciple has much better future prospects than my disciple. Let me see how is his disciple much better than my disciple?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®Isn¡¯t Grand Master Qi Kang¡¯s disciple Vige Chief?¡¯


    The other human emperors were also instantly excited. They all said, ¡°Old rules, let¡¯s fight first!¡±


    Qin Mu rose and bowed around him. ¡°Grand-masters, ancestors, I¡¯m only on Seven Stars Realm, I think we can forgo the fight?¡±


    Qi Kang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t bully you. Of course, we will be fighting with you on the same realm. We won¡¯t hurt you as well, since we just want to see your cultivation and give pointers.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became troubled. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need topete. I don¡¯t want to bully grand-masters and ancestors. Hurting you guys isn¡¯t good. Truth be told, your techniques and divine arts are all mostly behind times¡­¡±


    The surroundings went silent.


    ¡°I suddenly feel like beating this rascal to death¡­¡± Human Emperor Yi Shan muttered softly.

 Chapter 501: Beating Up Grand Master

    <h4>Chapter 501: Beating Up Grand Master</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The past human emperors nodded, sharing the same feeling.


    Even though every human emperor looked like they deserved a beating in the eyes of their masters, it was the first time they had met such a human emperor that deserved to be beaten by all of them.


    The past human emperors were all top notch practitioners of their generations. It wasn¡¯t status that hadmanded respect from other sects, but their abilities which were strong enough, sweeping away everyone in their age and rarely finding a worthy match!


    Any human emperor which hadn¡¯t fought a few rounds with the gods of High Heavens would be too embarrassed to meet their ancestors after dying yet how many people were like this in a generation?


    Yet, Qin Mu, against overbearing strong practitioners like them, actually said he was afraid of injuring them. He even said that their techniques and divine arts had already fallen behind times, so how could they endure?


    Third Ancestor came closer while saying indifferently, ¡°All the past human emperors are very haughty, and every one of them is overflowing with haughtiness after death, wanting to beat this and that. However, you are still the first one to say we are behind times! Human Emperor Qin, how remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Disciple beating master is alsomon. For example me, I have beaten the old geezer before. However, to beat all the old geezers, Human Emperor Qin¡¯s voice is not small. I would like to see if you actually have this ability!¡± Fourth Ancestor said indifferently.


    Third Ancestor gave him a dark look.


    Second Ancestor¡¯s expression was imposing as he said, ¡°Human Emperor Qin is a living person so how we fight is also another problem. However, First Ancestor has a treasure that should still be around here. It¡¯s called Between Life and Death, and it can situate us between life and death, which would be the most suitable to exchange blows.¡±


    The past human emperors all frowned. ¡°First Ancestor is not here, so who can use Between Life and Death?¡±


    Second Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°As the disciple of First Ancestor, I¡¯m the owner of Sacred Hall of Five Yang when he¡¯s not around, so I can naturally use it. Be quiet, I¡¯m very familiar with this ce, even more familiar than with my own home. Wait for me, let me fetch Between Life and Death.¡±


    Everyone was slightly curious. They had heard of Between Life and Death but never seen this treasure before. They had heard that it was because First Ancestor missed his wife that he crafted it to create a passage to Youdu so he could meet her there.


    However, his treasure didn¡¯t have much use or power, so people that crafted these kinds of items were few in numbers. Yet using Between Life and Death for living people and dead people to fight couldn¡¯t be any more clever.


    Not muchter, Second Ancestor came back, and everyone saw that his hands were empty. They couldn¡¯t help being bewildered and asked suspiciously, ¡°Second Ancestor, where is Between Life and Death?¡±


    ¡°This is Between Life and Death!¡±


    Second Ancestor¡¯s sleeves trembled, and a long river flew out from his sleeves. The huge river flew out of Sacred Hall of Five Yang, bing wider and wider. It stretched across several hundred miles and floated in the sky above Fengdu City.


    Everyone hurriedly walked out of Sacred Hall of Five Yang where they saw a long river floating in the sky. It even had a flying bridge hanging above it. In the river, there was also a decorated pleasure boat that was berthed under the bridge.


    Everyone cheered and eximed, ¡°To meet with wife, First Ancestor actually exhausted immense magic power to craft this treasure! Go, go, let¡¯s go up to the bridge!¡±


    Qin Mu also followed them up. The moment they stepped on the bridge, something strange suddenly happened¡ªhe actually saw flesh and blood growing on his body!


    Uponing to the living realm of the dead, the dead were revived and the living were changed into skeletons. Yet the river and the bridge could actually allow him to recover his flesh and blood. It was truly strange!


    The past human emperors stood on the bridge, but they didn¡¯t shed their flesh and blood too. They still hadplete corporeal bodies. From that, it was evident that this was the marvelous ability of Between Life and Death.


    ¡®When I controlled Moon Ship to be Moon Guardian, I had to withstand the suppression of the living realm of the dead while keeping a body of flesh and blood. Looks like First Ancestor¡¯s abilities are definitely much stronger than those of Moon Guardian!¡¯ Qin Mu eximed in admiration in his head.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s abilities were profound mysteries. He was no doubt an outstanding talent of Founding Emperor Era!


    ¡®However, this Between Life and Death isn¡¯t useless; instead, it¡¯s an effective implement!¡¯


    He blinked, and his heart pounded. He immediately thought of the greatest use of Between Life and Death which allowed Fengdu to interfere with the world of the living, to interfere with reality!


    Between Life and Death could interfere with the world of the living and allow the gods of Fengdu to descend on the world of the living. Even though the surface of the river wasn¡¯t huge, it was still extraordinary!


    Thinking about it, the gods and devils of Fengdu were in tens of thousands. If they descended on the mortal world, who could be a match for them?


    ¡®If Between Life and Death was used properly, it¡¯s an immensely powerful weapon!¡¯


    Qin Mu stood on the head of the bridge and looked at the river flowing toward Youdu. He could faintly see its darkness on the other side. The river was extremely wonderful, and it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t ordinary in any way.


    In Fengdu City, countless gods and devils raised their heads to look at the huge river floating in the sky. It was gently floating and looked extremely elegant.


    ¡°Those human emperors again!¡± A god lowered his head to look away. He then spoke to everyone in the surroundings. ¡°Ever since these fellows came to Fengdu, more and more of them showed up, and they¡¯re bing more and more arrogant. They are a force of our Fengdu, but I¡¯m afraid only those devils could be a match for them. No need to look, disperse, let them forget themselves in their fight.¡±


    ¡°First Ancestor met his wife by sending this pleasure boat into Youdu to guide the souls of his wife out. They would then meet on the bridge.¡± On the bridge Between Life and Death, Second Ancestor¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°After the incident of their meetings being discovered by Youdu, the soul of master¡¯s wife was taken away by the messengers of death. First Ancestor actually didn¡¯t know about this and still stood on the bridge to wait for her, but he didn¡¯t see nor hear her for dozens of years. At that time, I had stood beside the river and seen him growing older day by day¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this!¡±


    He roused his spirit and looked at Qin Mu. He chuckled and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s still an Overlord Body here that says we are all behind times. It¡¯s time to let a younger generation know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    Qin Mu was endlessly astonished. ¡°Grand-master, ancestors, you guys also know I¡¯m an Overlord Body?¡±


    On the bridge, the past human emperor all revealed strange smiles and said in unison, ¡°How could we not know? Little Brat Su has told us all about it; we know everything!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at their strange smiles and was bewildered. ¡®Do people all be so weird after they die?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang smiled with exultation and chuckled. ¡°Little Brat Su said he found an Overlord Body for a disciple who is very powerful, matchless in this world. When we heard about it, we all said that you will definitely beat him to death after you die and make him die a second time.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°Why would I beat Vige Chief to death?¡±


    Other human emperors were afraid Qi Kang would let the cat out of the bag and coughed repeatedly. Human Emperor Qi Kang understood and smiled. ¡°Overlord Body Qin, you said we are old, useless, outdated, behind times, can¡¯t fight, so now it¡¯s time for us to demand justice!¡±


    ¡°Grand-master, I had only said your techniques and divine arts were outdated, but I didn¡¯t say the rest¡­¡± Qin Mu immediately said.


    ¡°Tut!¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang gave a shout and leaped down from the bridge. He stepped on the river surface and raised his head tough. ¡°Enough with the nonsense, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    His aura burst forth, and seven explosions sounded out one after another. Seven divine treasures instantly opened one after another. His primordial spirit was iparably powerful and stood upright on the divine bridge. Stars whooshed and gathered and transformed into a Milky Way to swirl around him. Below the divine bridge was the dark Youdu, and between the heaven and earth were the sun and the moon, five elements. Theybined together to be seven stars, each with a god standing upright on them!


    Below seven stars was thend formed by the spirit tform, and the six directions was already established!


    Human Emperor Qi Kang was iparably overbearing, and he raised his hand to seal his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure which then vanished gradually. He then sealed his Life and Death Divine Treasure, and Youdu vanished. He then sealed his Celestial Being Realm, and his primordial spirit vanished.


    His aura weakened, but the haughtiness remained just as wild. As he stood on the river surface, visions of ck volcanoes erupting actually formed behind him!


    Human Emperor Qi Kang stretched out his right hand and formed a tight fist. He beckoned Qin Mu with his index finger. ¡°Overlord Body Qin,e over eh!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart started to pound as though he was delighted at seeing a prey. He couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement, but he still hesitated. ¡°Second Ancestor, Third Ancestor, our human emperor bloodline doesn¡¯t have any three knives and six holes punishment for beating up our grand masters and ancestors, right?¡±


    The past human emperors smiled. ¡°We aren¡¯t a devil cult like Heavenly Devil Cult so why would we have three knives and six holes punishment? Just go!¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and took a step. Landing on the river surface, he said solemnly, ¡°Grand-master, if I offend you¡­¡±


    ¡°Just fight if you want to fight!¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang shouted out and stepped forward with a punch. The visions of the volcanoes behind him instantly became extremely violent as they suddenly erupted. mes zed, and ck smoke and ashes rushed into the sky. They filled the sky as the river started to boil!


    The vibration from his fist power and fist will actually cause the river water around Qin Mu to rise up. It separated it into droplets strung in a line, gently vibrating up while flowing into the sky.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang rushed into the river water that was flowing up with his fist bing bigger and bigger, bing more and more overbearing. His aura became even more violent!


    Formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eye, and the Milky Way in his eyes wrapped around the sun. He could clearly see Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s face colliding with the droplets of water and the process of the droplets exploding on his face and sttering out.


    Blind¡¯s Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill!


    Boom!


    Violent vibrations came from the river surface, and Qin Mu¡¯s fist collided with Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s fist. Their clothes fluttered backward. The magma and mes from the volcanoes by Human Emperor Qi Kang looked like they were suddenly snapped as they soared into the sky. They were sent straight back by a hurricane!


    Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he felt an unbearable feeling in his chest. ¡°Such sick vital qi cultivation¡­¡±


    The river water that was flying in the air suddenly paused, and Qin Mu¡¯s fist changed into palm with his vital qi going berserk!


    ¡°Eight thousand swords!¡±


    The droplets of river water in the sky were pulled over and transformed into fine swords. Eight thousand swords executed the seventeen sword forms, changing unpredictably to attack Human Emperor Qi Kang together.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s expression changed, and he rose into the air to retreat. His body fell back freely as though he was a swan goose flying on the river surface. He went up and down thrice, his body movements extremely strange. He avoided the transformations and attacks of the eight thousand swords time and time again!


    Qin Mu took a step forward, his speed unimaginably fast. He raised his hands, and countless water dropletsnded in them to form a long sword which shed down.


    Swoosh!


    Countless sword lights burst forth from his sword, and the swords that were like a storm drowned out their target.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang gave a shout and rose into the sky. He waved his hand, and apparitions of palms filled the sky. Suddenly, the sound of swords breaking through the air rang out as the swords formed by Qin Mu swirled and sliced open his palms. Instantly, the two palms were like sieves.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s huge foot stepped heavily on the river surface, and a stream of river water soared into the sky like a water dragon. Qin Mu stretched his hands for a grab and used the water dragon as a spear, moving along with it. Countless traces of a spear stabbed Human Emperor Qi Kang who was in midair.


    He was hung on the spear before being swung up by Qin Mu to be smashed ruthlessly onto the river surface. It exploded.


    The water dragon spear in Qin Mu¡¯s hand dispersed, and he raised his hands high up toward the sky. Thunder and lightning crisscrossed to transform into a lightning dragon which struck where Human Emperor Qin Kang had fallen!


    ¡°Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand to throw a mudra out, and behind him stars filled the sky, forming the terrifying great overarching divine art force field. The apparition of three hundred and sixty gods appeared in the force field, all of them striking with their palms.


    This strike had no sound.


    The huge river trembled violently and warped in the air. This came from the three hundred and sixty different palm forces erupting at the same time, forming a distorted force field.


    Qin Mu pulled back his hand, and after a moment, Human Emperor Qi Kang rose from underwater and floated down the river, passing by the long bridge of life and death.


    On the bridge, the past human emperors stretched their heads out to look, then turned to each other in dismay. After a moment, Fourth Ancestor said softly, ¡°About Overlord Body, was Little Su lying to us? Could this world really have an Overlord Body?¡±

 Chapter 502: Beating Up Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 502: Beating Up Ancestors</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the bridge, the past human emperors had weird expressions. Vige Chief had told them that he had made up overlord body, which was a white lie used to motivate Qin Mu, this mortal body, to work hard. And they had believed him.


    Yet at the same realm, Human Emperor Qi Kang was actually at a disadvantage from the first move. Afterward, he was beaten up to a point that no mortal body should be able to do with just hard work!


    How could it be possible for a mortal body to rely only on hard work to beat a human emperor to such a point?


    Because of that, even the past human emperors couldn¡¯t help doubting if overlord body truly didn¡¯t exist in the world.


    On the bridge, Human Emperor Yi Shan¡¯s vital qi transformed into a huge hand and poked Human Emperor Qi Kan, who was floating downstream, with a snow white finger that looked like jade.


    Human Emperor Qi Kangy with his arms spread out and stared at the sky with wide eyes. He was motionless, and after being poked, he sank into the water before floating back up.


    ¡°Good disciple, have you epted having been beaten by your grand-disciple?¡± Human Emperor Yi Shan asked while holding back augh.


    ¡°Damned old man, don¡¯t poke me, let me have some peace,¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang said unpleasantly. ¡°I¡¯m just weirded out by the beating, not that I¡¯ve epted it! I just want some time to think about how I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan burst intoughter and rejoiced in his misfortune. ¡°Still saying that you haven¡¯t epted your defeat?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang flipped over andy on the water with his butt facing upward, letting the current bring him far away.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help worrying and shouted, ¡°Grand-master, don¡¯t choke on the water!¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shanughed. ¡°This brat is always like this when he loses. Ignore him, he¡¯s wiping his tears and don¡¯t want you to see it.¡±


    Qin Mu felt uneasy in his heart. He had beaten his grand-master until he was wiping tears in the river; this kind of thing was somewhat disgraceful. As a youth taught by Disabled Elderly Vige, he usually respected the elders, but of course, Cripple and Mute didn¡¯t suffer ack of beatings from him when fighting on the same realm.


    ¡°I may have been too heavy with my blows. Grand-master, my fist skills are actually inferior to yours, and I just relied on denser cultivation to overwhelm you, so don¡¯t be sad!¡± Qin Mu jumped on the head of the bridge and leaned on the railing. He stretched himself over and shouted to Qi Kang who was floating away. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be so heavy with my blows! I saw grand-master¡¯s abilities being abnormally strong so mypetitive spirit couldn¡¯t help arising, and I used my full power straight away. I rarely do that when meeting experts of the same realm nowadays.¡±


    He was slightly deste and looked sorrowful. ¡°After all, I¡¯m the Overlord Body. I thought I could encounter experts on the same realm who could be a match for me, but who knew that grand-master¡¯s abilities were a little poor. But this isn¡¯t your fault!¡±


    On the bridge, the human emperors held back their anger while watching the young human emperor showing a longing in his eyes as he looked at Qi Kang who was floating down the river. ¡°If only ancestors and grand-masters could be part of the same generation as me, it would¡¯ve been great.


    ¡°If we were born in the same generation, you guys could improve with me and be a match for me. It¡¯s a pity you guys lived so long ago and can¡¯t catch up to the generation of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and me when we¡¯re doing the reform. As a result, your divine arts, paths, and skills are behind times¡­¡±


    The fists of the ancestors cracked, and they held themselves back fiercely from blowing up.


    Human Emperor Lan Po hid her smile while gritting her teeth. The sound was horrifying.


    Even though the brat¡¯s words were very humble, every sentence could anger living people to death and dead people to life. This made the past human emperors want to just press him down against the ground and beat him up!


    ¡°Overlord Body Qin, you have only defeated that brat Qi Kang and are already saying that our paths, skills, and divine arts are behind times. Isn¡¯t it a little too boastful?¡± Human Emperor Yi Shan¡¯s tone was stiff even if he spoke with a pleasant expression. ¡°Come,e, let me teach you what divine arts are like!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a troubled expression when he turned around to look at this great grand-master that was only five feet tall. ¡°Ancestor, the path you took was the path of the divine arts, and they are indeed very strong. However, by being so close to me, you¡¯ve already died, one, two, three, four¡­ sixteen, seventeen times.¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan couldn¡¯t restrain his anger and raised a ball of lightning in his hands while holding back his urge to smack the brat to death.


    ¡°When so close, the experts of Celestial Being Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to even take a move from me.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to have no emotion as he continued to talk by himself. ¡°What ancestor cultivates is divine arts. However, cultivating divine arts means you arecking in regard to the corporeal body. Since we are so close, just the time of a sentence the ancestor speak is enough for me to kill you twenty-thirty times.¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan almost puked blood, and his face went ck. He jumped off a bridge, and a cloud caught his stout figure up as he said angrily, ¡°Rascal¡¯s tone is pretty arrogant! Let me pull our distance first before fighting then!¡±


    The cloud below him feet lifted him up and went upstream urgently. After five or six miles, Human Emperor Yi Shan felt that the distance was about right.


    However, he suddenly remembered how fast Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill was and felt that the distance wasn¡¯t too safe either, so he got three more miles back. When he remembered how fast Qin Mu¡¯s speed was and how easy he had caught up to Qi Kang earlier, he distanced himself by another two miles.


    ¡®I can¡¯t move back anymore, or they will think that I¡¯m scared of losing to my great grand-disciple¡­¡¯


    Human Emperor Yi Shan looked back and since the distance was too far, the bridge had already be a fine line and Qin Mu was a dot on the fine line.


    Human Emperor Yi Shan blushed. Running so far in a short while was indeed a cowardly act.


    ¡°Come down, eh!¡± Human Emperor Yi Shan had a steady heartbeat and his voice was vigorous; he looked exactly like Human Emperor Qi Kang.


    On the bridge, Second Ancestor shouted, ¡°Yi Shan, you¡¯ve forgotten to seal your divine treasures!¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan¡¯s face turned red again. He was too nervous and as a result, had forgotten to seal his divine treasures. He immediately sealed his three great divine treasures and shouted again in high spirits, ¡°Come down, eh!¡±


    Thump.


    Qin Mu jumped onto the river.


    ¡°Connecting Walls Tapping Blue Mountains!¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan made the first move, and in his wide sleeves, his five stubby fingers were moving up and down. Instantly, over ten miles of river beneath his feet exploded, and water formed into blue mountains. The ridges and peaks piled up into a range while rumbling.


    The huge river transforming into blue mountains might look beautiful, but this was a divine art that secretly contained a killing intent!


    Yi Shan¡¯s divine arts had entered the path, but different from other people¡¯s divine arts, his wouldn¡¯t explode with power if they weren¡¯t activated. Only if one was inside his divine art, a slight movement could activate an overwhelming disaster!


    The blue mountains that were rising fiercely instantly came to Qin Mu¡¯s side, and he couldn¡¯t help bing excited. He was so excited that every speck of his vital qi was trembling, even more active than usual!


    ¡®This is¡­ the source of Vige Chief¡¯s first move! Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers is from this move of Human Emperor Yi Shan. From divine art to sword skill, Vige Chief is indeed a genius!¡¯


    Qin Mu was beyond excited and couldn¡¯t help howling. ¡°True Dragon Overlord Body!¡±


    Too excited!


    He had suffered numerous times under Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers back when he had learned this move for the first time. At the time, he had been defeated repeatedly under Vige Chief¡¯s hands. Now that his horizons and knowledge were no longer like before, meeting the origin of Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers made him feel like he waspeting with Vige Chief once again.


    He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help executing True Dragon Overlord Body. His vital qi grew boundless, and every strand of it that leaked out of his body presented a different dragon form.


    True Dragon Overlord Body was the strong corporeal body divine art that he hadprehended bybining the cultivation method of the dragon race from the true dragon¡¯s nest with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His vital qi changed into dragon vitality which shook the surrounding space, forming all kinds of strange dragon markings. They looked like runes and talismans as they lighted up continuously on his body!


    He was using corporeal body divine art to fight against a spell divine art!


    Qin Mu rushed straight ahead. He stepped on the mountains while sprinting straight for Human Emperor Yi Shan who was over ten miles away.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    His fists and legs moved swiftly. Hundreds of true dragons danced around him and roared powerfully, smashing the mountains and rivers to smithereens. He let the divine art of Human Emperor Yi Shan bombard him, but it could not break through the defense of his True Dragon Overlord Body.


    Human Emperor Yi Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The fellow was actually so powerful that he could use his corporeal body to break through the divine art. Yi Shan then immediately changed his divine art and attacked frantically while thinking to himself, ¡®Let me see how you break this! You are in for a beating if youe here!¡¯


    Mountains crumbled and transformed into rising waves. On the bridge, the past human emperors felt the raging fighting spirit from Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body assaulting their faces with gales and fluttering their clothes.


    ¡°This kind of corporeal body divine art is even stronger than that of Second Ancestor,¡± Third Ancestor said solemnly. ¡°Tuo Yu, you¡¯re skilled in formation calction and your attainments in algebra are unmatched in this world, so can you calcte where his w is?¡±


    In Human Emperor Tuo Yu¡¯s eyes, countless formations lighted up and dimmed as he frantically calcted the arrangements of all kinds of dragon markings around Qin Mu¡¯s moving body. Based on them, he calcted the transformations of the dragon markings on his skin. From there, he calcted the vital qi cirction in his body, the movement of his muscles, and the operating method of his power.


    He then calcted the operating path of Qin Mu¡¯s technique and the cirction path of his vital qi in his divine treasures.


    The amount of calction required was too much, and they were allplicated, but Human Emperor Tuo Yu was unruffled and had plenty of strength left.


    He was the strongest formation expert of his era, and his attainments in algebra even won over the Dao Master of that time. As he debated with Dao Sect, none of them was unconvinced!


    By then, the past human emperors had already seen how powerful Qin Mu was and spected that they would only be in for a beating on the same realm. Being defeated was a small matter, but it was a huge matter when considering the humiliation of it.


    That was why they had no choice but to ask Human Emperor Tuo Yu to first calcte Qin Mu¡¯s w so they could get a chance at a victory.


    This was an act of helplessness.


    ¡°He has a w.¡±


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu¡¯s eyes lighted up. Meanwhile below, Qin Mu was like a hot knife going through butter as he sprinted straight for Human Emperor Yi Shan.


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu said solemnly, ¡°His w is at his human center. Wait a minute, it has shifted, it¡¯s now at the left shoulder, no, it¡¯s at the back now¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is it exactly?¡± Human Emperor Lan Po asked angrily. ¡°Great grand-master, can you do it or not?¡±


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu was about to speak when Human Emperor Yi Shan below executed his strongest divine art which was God Sealing Finger. It attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.


    God Sealing Finger sealed the vital qi and primordial spirit by attacking the soul. This was the divine art that Human Emperor Yi Shan used to fight against the gods of High Heavens and even seeded time and time again!


    When he tapped with his finger, waves weren¡¯t raised and wind didn¡¯t blow. Qin Mu had alreadye before him, and the two of them were only a mile away; however, that strike reached the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows instantly, giving him no time to react!


    ¡°Nice!¡± Everyone on the bridge praised in unison. ¡°A finger from god! Let¡¯s see how arrogant can Little Overlord Body still be!¡±


    At that moment, the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows split apart, and a tiny spirit embryo appeared. It merged with his soul and transformed into a primordial spirit. Layers of formations swirled frantically in its eyes as the Milky Way coiled around and the sun erupted. Two rays of light shot out while humming. One of them broke through the God Sealing Finger by Human Emperor Yi Shan as easily as smashing rotten wood!


    Such a powerful primordial spirit made everyone on the bridge stared down with their eyes wide open. They saw the other ray of light shoot toward Human Emperor Yi Shan¡¯s chest and broke through his body protection divine art, causing a w to appear!


    ¡°Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!¡±


    The vital qi around Qin Mu¡¯s body that was raging like dragons suddenly transformed into countless flying swords that drowned out Human Emperor Yi Shan. The imposing mountains and rivers made up of ten thousand swords rumbled loudly as Human Emperor Yi Shan was stabbed all over before falling headfirst into the river.


    ¡°Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!¡±


    Suddenly, the ten thousand swords merged, and the long river instantly seemed as though it was dyed with blood. Countless heads of gods and devils floated up, creating a terrifying scene of bloodshed.


    Qin Mu shifted sideways and shed down with his sword. Human Emperor Yi Shan rose from the sea of blood and floated downstream.


    After a moment, the vision vanished, and the river water became clear again. Qin Mu looked at the bitter face of Human Emperor Yi Shan who floated away. The white-haired and plump elder stared at him with a look of dying with a grievance.


    Qin Mu scratched his head and started, ¡°Ancestor Yi Shan¡­¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan made a ssh as he flipped over to face down while his butt faced the sky and floated away silently.


    ¡®Found it!¡¯


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said in delight, ¡°His w lies in his dantian, the third one counting from the end of his backbone! That¡¯s the source of his w!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go beat this rascal to death!¡± Lan Po was full of zest as she carried her basket while jumping down the bridge. She sprinted straight for Qin Mu with a smile. ¡°Little Qin, let granny fight in spirit weapons with you!¡±


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu hesitated for a moment, feeling that he might have missed something. Suddenly, he pped his head and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m wrong! He only has three divine treasures and not four! He had merged Six Directions Divine Treasure and Seven Stars Divine Treasures into one! I calcted ording to the cirction path of four divine treasures so the w calcted is thousands of miles away from the true w¡­¡±


    ¡°Say no more!¡±


    The raging river calmed down, and under the bridge, Human Emperor Lan Po floated by with all kinds of spirit weapons from her basket scattered around. Bitterness was written on her face as she gritted her teeth while saying, ¡°Say no more, great grand-master. The moment I made my move, I knew you had calcted wrongly!¡±


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu¡¯s face turned red, and he looked to the other human emperors on the bridge. ¡°I will not calcte wrongly now¡­ What are these expressions? I really won¡¯t calcte wrongly now!¡±

 Chapter 503: Legend of Overlord Body

    <h4>Chapter 503: Legend of Overlord Body</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The other human emperors had weird expressions, and they were all silent.


    Tuo Yu was always the most reliable one among them, and his attainments in algebra were known to be unmatched in the world. Yet against Overlord Body Qin, mistakes actually showed up even with his algebra attainments.


    When facing an ¡®overlord body¡¯ like Qin Mu, any mistake could result in total humiliation!


    For precaution, they would rather not trust Human Emperor Tuo Yu¡¯s calctions.


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu was angered and jumped down the bridge. ¡°You guys don¡¯t trust me? Can I still be wrong? I¡¯ll go down and cripple this brat for all of you to see!¡±


    ¡°Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force!¡±


    ¡­


    On the bridge, Second Ancestor said calmly, ¡°Look, I said his calctions were wrong, right? Now he¡¯s floating. If we believed him, the ones floating now would be us.¡±


    Third Ancestor and the other past emperors had the same sentiments. Human Emperor Qing Ning popped his head out and rejoiced at the other¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Master, where did you calcte wrong now?¡±


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu had nothing left to live for and said with a stupefied expression, ¡°Primordial spirit. I calcted his primordial spirit wrongly; it¡¯s stronger than I reckoned¡­ But I feel that I¡¯ve seen through him now!¡±


    He leaped out from the water andnded on the bridge all drenched. He had a smile of exultation. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t calcte wrongly this time, so I can definitely tell you where his w is! Just believe me this once!¡±


    The past human emperors yawned while Human Emperor Qin Ning¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Since master has already seen through his w, master can go down again and defeat that rascal. We will cheer for master!¡±


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu took out his abacus spirit weapon and pped his disciple¡¯s head with it. ¡°As a disciple, not only are you not supporting your master, you¡¯re even rejoicing in my misfortune! What have I taught you? I taught you the path of calction yet you learned some temperament! Go down and beat him up for me!¡±


    Qing Ning turned his head to look at Human Emperor Kong Xian who was overjoyed and kicked him down the bridge. ¡°I taught you temperament yet you cultivated some spells with words? Go down and beat him up for me!¡±


    Human Emperor Kong Xian saw Qin Mu rushing over and immediately waved his hands while shaking his head. ¡°Human Emperor Qin is indeed an overlord body, so there¡¯s no need to fight.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also not someone who likes fighting. I just feel that the paths, skills, and divine arts of ancestors and grand-masters can still be improved, even if they¡¯re already powerful. If you could continue to develop their power, you would definitely surpass your past selves. Especially Ancestor Kong Xian¡¯s spells with words are extremely extraordinary. It¡¯s the most marvelous divine art I have ever seen!¡±


    Human Emperor Kong Xian was delighted and couldn¡¯t contain his joy. ¡°You also think my divine art is extraordinary?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, and his two hands moved as he walked on the river. He made the sealing pose and said, ¡°When I saw ancestor attacking Ancestor Qing Ning, you used this move to directly seal Ancestor Qing Ning. I wonder what divine art was that?¡±


    ¡°This is Secrets of Seal Word!¡±


    Human Emperor Kong Xian couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement when talking about his divine art. He taught Qin Mu personally how to execute vital qi for Secrets of Seal Word and how he should speak. ¡°The crux of spells with words lies in soundwave divine arts and talisman divine arts, merging body movements, footwork, and technique into one, then adding arrays of vital qi runes. Only then can you execute it! Look!¡±


    He used his vital qi, and his foot moved two circles while his hands crossed each other. With his vital qi bursting forth, he shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±


    With that shout, his vital qi formed a huge seal word under his feet like ink, and Qin Mu¡¯s eyes instantly turned ck. He couldn¡¯t hear any sounds¡ªall his five senses werepletely blocked off. He couldn¡¯t even sense his own vital qi.


    The next instant, the feeling of his five senses having been sealed vanished.


    ¡°Great divine art!¡±


    Qin Mu was beyond excited and consulted Human Emperor Kong Xian again. Then, after a moment, he tried it for himself, executing Secrets of Seal Word. ¡°Seal!¡±


    A huge seal word instantly appeared on the river under his feet!


    Human Emperor Kong Xian was stunned. ¡®He has managed to learn it so fast? He learned the ultimate art of my life on the first try? Could this world really have an overlord body? It isn¡¯t just a story that Little Su made up?¡¯


    He was still slightly uncertain. After Vige Chief had entered Fengdu, he had treated lying to Qin Mu about the overlord body as the greatest achievement in his lifetime. He was very proud of it and didn¡¯t hide it from any past human emperors.


    It could be said that all the human emperor, with the exception of Qin Mu, knew that overlord body was fake. Only the youth was kept in the dark.


    Yet now, Human Emperor felt that Qin Mu could really be an overlord body.


    ¡°Let me teach you Secrets of Strength Word.¡±


    Human Emperor Kong Xian¡¯s gaze flickered, and he imparted Secrets of Strength Word to Qin Mu. The youth mastered it in a short time once again, and when he executed it, the ¡®strength¡¯ word formed by runes appeared behind him. With the apaniment of the temperament of the strength word, the power of the runes was activated. and the strength of his corporeal body was multiplied!


    Human Emperor Kong Xian was ineffably astonished. It was impossible to master spells with words in such a short time. When he had created the divine art, he was already middle-aged. He had cultivated along with Human Emperor Qing Ning and had astonishing attainments in temperament, but wanting to break free, he had started to study hard and achieved extremely high attainments in calligraphy, runes, formations, body movements, footwork, and fist skills as well.


    He had used dozens of years of his life to merge everything he had learned, and only then did he manage to create his ultimate art of spells with words, taking over as the human emperor and managing the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. All the sects in the martial world had been somewhat respectful of him.


    For Qin Mu to master his spells with words in just a short while, didn¡¯t this mean that he also had extremely high attainments in calligraphy, runes, formations, body movements, footwork, and fist skills?


    Even if he had extremely high attainments in all these fields, to master the ultimate art that he had spent dozens of years to merge in such a short time was just too astonishing!


    Qin Mu then learned Secrets of Fix Word which came out from the palm. The fix word appeared in front of him, and it was mastered by him as easily as all the others.


    Human Emperor Kong Xian grew more and more astonished.


    Suddenly, Third Ancestor spoke up. ¡°Little Qin,e learn this move from me!¡±


    Human Emperor Kong Xian was awakened from his astonishment and looked around. Only then did he realize that the numerous human emperors hade down from the bridge some time ago and gathered around them. Even Lan Po, Yi Shan, Qi Kang, and the rest who had floated down were also present. They were all staring at Qin Mu with strange gazes.


    Human Emperor Kong Xian was puzzled and moved to the side.


    Third Ancestor raised his palm and said solemnly, ¡°This move of mine is called Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands. The palm is yin and the back of the hand is yang. Left and right can supplement each other, or you can also do dual yin or yang, flipping the heaven with yin and yang.¡±


    He exined the cirction path of his technique, and with a turn of his hand, pure yang rushed out like thunder, giving off a series of explosions on the river that rang a hundred times. Throughout ten miles, the palm force of the pure yang exploded, and waves were raised dozens of yards high.


    The palm of Third Ancestor flipped, and before the river water couldnd down, it instantly solidified and transformed into resplendent ice sculptures.


    ¡°Try it,¡± Third Ancestor said to Qin Mu while taking a step back.


    Qin Mu pondered over it before suddenly taking a step forward. When he turned his hand around as yang, a series of explosions rang out on the river, spreading throughout the ten miles. Next, when he flipped his hand as yin and the palm force shot out, the river water froze in midair.


    Third Ancestor raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Brat Qin, learn this move from me!¡± Fifth Ancestor went up to him and said, ¡°This move of my is called Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell, and it¡¯s thebination of thunder skill and fist skill!¡±


    He punched out then. Instantly, a bell rang, and lightning coiled around his body, forming a huge transparent bell that rang in the air.


    Fifth Ancestor moved skillfully, his fists and legs direct and efficient. His attack was simple yet effective. Any punch and any kick could make the bell vibrate, and the Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell around him grew big at times and became small at others. It shook continuously, the power bursting forth from sometimes in a hum and sometimes in a haw. It had a certain kind of artistic mood and charm.


    He imparted his Five Thunder Heavenly Raising Bell to Qin Mu who was full of anticipation.


    The youth muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before suddenly raising his hands high up. Lightning covered him from above, and every punch and kick from him had great strength and were iparably heavy. The ringing of a bell reverberated endlessly as Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell shook without end. The power flowed through his fists and legs to strike out in all directions.


    ¡°Exactly the same!¡± Fifth Ancestor narrowed his eyes and let out a shaky breath.


    ¡°Come, learn a move from me!¡± Human Emperor Yi Shan went forward and said, ¡°My divine art ispatible with my technique. A different cirction path of vital qi can transform divine arts, so that when they will burst forth, there will be astonishing power. This move of mine is called Celestial Cave and Milky Way Hanging From Jade Heaven!¡±


    ¡­


    Without noticing it, Qin Mu had learned a move or two from the divine arts of all thirty-four human emperors. He would master all of them in a short time and execute them like the real deal. In the same realm, the power was also not inferior at all.


    Second Ancestor had a grim expression. He looked at Third Ancestor, Fourth Ancestor, and they all nodded silently.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, go take a walk around the city,¡± Second Ancestor said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Little Su that you are also the cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult. It¡¯s rare that you cane so why don¡¯t you meet the past cult masters of Heavenly Devil Cult as well.¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted. ¡°I was nning to!¡±


    Second Ancestor put away Between Life and Death. The huge river, long bridge, and pleasure boat swooshed as they flowed back into his sleeve, and Qin Mu immediately turned back from a body of flesh and blood back to a skeleton wearing clothes. He inquired about the location where the past cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult stayed and begged his pardon from all of the human emperors. Only then did he returned to the city and walk away.


    Second Ancestor and the rest of the past human emperors returned to Sacred Hall of Five Yang and looked at one another in dismay before lowering their gazes.


    ¡°Is there such a mortal body? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang let out a shaky breath and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t believe even if you beat me to death!¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t believe.¡± Human Emperor Lan Po revealed a look of disbelief and said, ¡°We¡¯re all stubborn like a donkey and unwilling to learn from our masters, wanting to walk our own path no matter what. As a result, our Hall of Human Emperors never had an ultimate art that was properly passed down since everyone wanted to create their own! Different techniques, different divine arts, so if anyone wanted to learn our techniques and divine arts, it would be really strange!


    ¡°But he managed to learn all of them, and in little time. In the short while we spent on the river, he learned everything that we taught him and could use it freely as though he had put in a hundred years of hard work.¡±


    Second Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°I suspect he is truly an overlord body. Little Su might be right by ident. This child that he underestimated since he was young is truly the one and only overlord body.¡±


    Everyone was suspicious, and Human Emperor Qi Kang said, ¡°Do you think that Brat Su was trying to make a fool of us? He should have known that Brat Qin was a true overlord body, but purposely said that he was lying to him while in truth he was lying to us to humiliate us?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s this possibility!¡± Human Emperor Yi Shan pped his thigh fiercely and shouted out, ¡°That¡¯s your style, brat! He is your disciple so he is definitely like you, lying without blinking his eyes!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s fists crackled from his clenching and he sneered. ¡°The brat went to find First Ancestor. When hees back, see how will I teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s how will we teach him a lesson!¡± everyone sneered in unison.


    At that moment, in secret territories in the depths of Great Ruins, there was a faint glow in the darkness. Vige Chief floated through an ancient ruin,ing to another wonderful world. After walking for a moment, he finally revealed a smile.


    In front of him was a cluster of ancient buildings that had an interesting and appealing grace of a foreignnd that the current generation didn¡¯t possess.


    He searched for a moment and finally found the person he was looking for.


    The man stood in front of a stone tablet beside a pce, reading the inscriptions there.


    ¡°What¡¯s First Ancestor looking at?¡± Vige chief asked curiously.


    ¡°This is thest ruin of High Emperor Era. When the celestial heavens of High Emperor Era were wiped out, the remaining survivors escaped here and rebuilt High Emperor Sanctuary. This ce was akin to their Carefree Vige, but it was wiped outter on. I¡¯m looking for their history.¡± First Ancestor didn¡¯t look back. ¡°The records they left behind are too few, but I found this.¡±


    Vige Chief was slightly stunned while looking at the stone tablet. ¡°What¡¯s recorded there?¡±


    ¡°The legend of the overlord body from forty thousand years ago!¡±

 Chapter 504: Of a Common Origin

    <h4>Chapter 504: Of a Common Origin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Vige Chief felt as though he had been struck by lightning and stood dumbfounded in front of the stone tablet. Legend of the overlord body? From forty thousand years ago?


    Wasn¡¯t overlord body something he made up to fool Qin Mu and the people in the vige?


    Could this world truly have an overlord body?


    ¡®No, no! There must some mistake here! Maybe the overlord body from forty thousand years ago isn¡¯t the same as the overlord body I exined!¡¯


    His heart was flustered, and all kinds of thoughts flooded him. However, Vige Chief was Vige Chief, so he soon cleared his mind. ¡®Maybe there¡¯s truly an overlord body in this world, which is a kind of spirit body. Since it was too strong, it was called overlord body by others. This kind of overlord body would bepletely different from the overlord body that I made up!¡¯


    Heposed himself and looked at the stone tablet.


    The inscriptions were written using the writings of the dragon race so Vige Chief could only ask First Ancestor for help. ¡°What¡¯s written here? The writings of the dragon race are profound and hard to understand, and I¡¯ve not learned them before.¡±


    First Ancestor was very easy to talk to and said, ¡°What¡¯s written is that before High Emperor fell, Bai Family of the dragon race had met a youth who called himself the overlord body. He was talented in many fields and could do what others couldn¡¯t. He was unmatched among his peers. He had a luminous charm and his talent was matchless. No matter if it was sword skills or divine arts, they surpassed High Emperor Era by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°Thus, they asked him what was overlord body. The youth then exined that overlord body was matchless. Before the spirit embryo awakened, it would look like a mortal body. But once it was awakened, it gained supreme power and topped his own generation while also possessing exceptional aptitude.¡±


    The corners of Vige Chief¡¯s eyes twitched. Qin Mu was different from the other spirit bodies because he wasn¡¯t a spirit body at all. The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of a spirit body was awakened at the start yet Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure had been shut!


    The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of an ordinary person was also shut, so they couldn¡¯t cultivate.


    On the other hand, under the lies of Vige Chief and the aid of the vigers, Qin Mu had actually opened the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure that couldn¡¯t be opened. From then on, he improved at a godly speed and showed rapid progress!


    This kind of situation was actually very simr to what was written on the stone tablet!


    ¡®It must be a coincidence!¡¯


    Vige Chiefposed himself and listened once more to what First Ancestor was saying.


    ¡°¡­overlord body cultivates, it surpasses other spirit bodies by a huge margin. Itsprehension is outstanding, understanding everything straight away and able toprehend by analogy, deducing many things from one case. The overlord body is matchless, but there are still enemies in this world, the things known as pseudo overlord bodies.¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head and blurted out, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s written on it says that even though the overlord body is matchless, there is still pseudo overlord bodies that are its enemies,¡± First Ancestor exined patiently. ¡°It¡¯s written that overlord body and pseudo overlord bodies fight over fate, having a connection between them. Pseudo overlord bodies will fight overlord body to seize its fate, making themselves into the true overlord body.


    ¡°How weird, why is there such a marvelous physique? I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but when I heard about this overlord body in the past, I had only treated it as a legend. Never had I expected that legend to be real.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s mind was blown, but after a moment, he came back to his senses and stuttered, ¡°Fir-First Ancestor, you have heard about the legend of the overlord body before?¡±


    First Ancestor nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard once before, but I¡¯ve never seen the overlord body. I only treated it as a legend.¡± His expression became weird. ¡°There actually exists such a fresh and outstanding overlord body.¡±


    Vige Chief was silent. He suddenly felt that the surrounding world had be preposterous and variegated.


    Could the overlord body that he had made up really exist? On top of that, could it be exactly the same as the lie he used to contain Qin Mu!


    Wasn¡¯t this too inconceivable?


    Back then, to cate the vigers, he had said the first lie about Qin Mu being an overlord body. Over the years, he had to add to that lie to cover up himself, and he had created the full system of overlord body.


    Yet somehow the stone tablet¡¯s description of the overlord body was exactly the same as his overlord body system. He had used those same words to lie to others. But now when reading about it on the stone tablet, he was starting to believe it himself.


    The stone tablet was right in front of him, so he had no choice but to believe.


    Yet Vige Chief was still struggling. He thought of the crux and hurriedly asked, ¡°If there was really an Overlord Body, why would High Emperor Era still be wiped out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not written.¡± First Ancestor looked over with sorrow and said in a depressed voice, ¡°In the face of the billowing wind, the power of one person is too insignificant. Hehe, so what if he was the overlord body? Wouldn¡¯t he still be unable to quell the disturbance in the universe and reinstate peace to the bright world? This overlord body may have been killed before he even grew up.


    ¡°Or maybe his fate had been seized by a pseudo overlord body, or he could have abandon himself to despair at being powerless during the end of High Emperor Era, hiding somewhere full of remorse and bing a tortoise like me. There are simply too many possibilities. A person is simply too minute in the face of history¡­¡±


    He seemed to be talking about his own circumstances when talking about the overlord body from forty thousand years ago. When he finished, he sighed and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Vige Chief examined the stone tablet from both sides before growing excited. He took out some ink and paper to record the writings on the stone tablet.


    First Ancestor raised his eyebrows, and Vige Chief smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to write down these things and bring them back for the other human emperors to see. The true overlord body, there is really an overlord body. I¡¯ve taken a true overlord body as my disciple for the human emperor position¡­ Look at this stone tablet, it will definitely make me happy!¡±


    First Ancestor examined him with astonishment before continuing on his way. ¡°ording to the stone tablet, High Emperor Sanctuary was wiped out after High Emperor Era ended. I can¡¯t help being worried about Carefree Vige, too.¡±


    Vige Chief immediately caught up to him and asked, ¡°What First Ancestor mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Carefree Vige,¡± First Ancestor said solemnly. ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten any news of Carefree Vige for a long time. Even though it had sent messages a few times and passed down Founding Emperor¡¯s orders, I¡¯m suspecting that it¡¯s no longer the dauntless, go-getter Founding Emperor from before. Carefree, carefree, hehe. He who gives no thought to far-flung problems soon finds suffering nearby! They¡¯ve been staying too long in Carefree Vige! I was against building it back then and wanted to fight to the end!¡±


    Vige Chief muttered irresolutely to himself before asking, ¡°So the purpose of First Ancestor was to find the people of Founding Emperor Era? High Emperor Era has been gone for way too long, so it¡¯s impossible for any survivors to havested till now.¡±


    ¡°No! There are still people alive!¡± First Emperor looked around. ¡°This High Emperor Sanctuary had gathered the survivors of High Emperor Era and gone through numerous years of development. Their power wasn¡¯t small and wouldn¡¯t be any inferior to that of the current Carefree Vige. This ce waster invaded by enemies, and I found from the scattered records from the ruin outside that there were people who escaped alive to create another hometown. I wanted to find them to ally them with Carefree Vige so maybe we could do something big!¡±


    Vige Chief was solemn for a moment. ¡°If the most flourishing period of Founding Emperor Era couldn¡¯t overthrow the heaven, then even if you find the former subordinates of Founding Emperor, your chances will be far inferior to those of the flourishing period. If you didn¡¯t find them to ally together during your strongest, what¡¯s the use of finding them now?¡±


    First Ancestor expression grew pained, and he said astringently, ¡°I know! But I also know that if they continue to hide in Carefree Vige and not do anything, there will be no hope forever! I need to do something, be busy. If I stay quiet, my thoughts run wild. I see myrades dying in front of me, I see the disaster wiping out all the people, I see people struggling in a terrifying ce like hell. I need to do something¡­¡±


    He was insistent and full of his obsession. However, Vige Chief understood his feelings and sentiments. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    When Qin Mu came to the residence of the past cult masters of Heavenly Saint Cult in Fengdu, he looked around and saw numerous ghost messengers and ghost servants hurrying about.


    Compared to the impoverished past human emperors of Hall of Human Emperors, this ce was much more bustling with ghostsing and going. The pces were also extraordinary imposing, making it obvious that the past cult masters of Heavenly Saint Cult received the offerings of Heavenly Saint Cult. They weren¡¯t like the past human emperors of Hall of Human Emperors who because of the sparse number of people had no one to sweep their tombs and were all poverty-stricken.


    Only First Ancestor, whose corporeal body was petrified and stood in Little Jade Capital, still received some offerings from time to time, so there were some rations at his home, enough to give material assistance to Second Ancestor, Third Ancestor, and the rest.


    The pces of Heavenly Saint Cult stod in row upon row with zed tiles and vermillion rafters. They were richly ornamented and hadyers of towers and pavilions. Between pces were various formations of long corridors as passageways to connect the pces together. Numerous imps carried all kinds of bouquets and fruit tes all the time. The whole ce was bustling with activity.


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. The people here had also be ghosts, but the treatment was much different.


    He went to one pce and raised his head up to look. The ce was called Hall of Zu Yang, so he thought, ¡®Could this be the pce hall of Cult Master Zu Yang?¡¯


    Cut Master Zu Yang was the Heavenly Saint Cult Master before Li Tianxing. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know much about his past achievements, just that Saint Arrival Mountain had a Hall of Zu Yang. Never did he expect that there would be one in Fengdu as well.


    In front of the hall was a young person carving a guardian lion with a chisel. Beside him, some imps were picking up shattered rocks.


    Qin Mu was about to enter the hall when that youth asked, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find Cult Master Zu Yang.¡±


    The youth examined him up and down before cing down his hammer and chisel. Beside him, an imp lifted a jade te to take them. Another imp fetched a jade basin for him to wash his hands while another imp offered a towel.


    The youth cleaned his hands and asked in astonishment, ¡°You have never seen Cult Master Zu Yang before?¡±


    ¡°You are Cult Master Zu Yang?¡± Qin Mu asked in astonishment.


    The youth nodded with a smile. ¡°I am. I see you are all bones so you should still be alive. But what¡¯s weird is that you aren¡¯t Li Tianxing. He was my disciple so I wouldn¡¯t forget him. You are the next cult master?¡± His interest was roused and he asked excitedly, ¡°You got rid of Li Tianxing?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Cult Master Li¡¯s soul has already scattered. He risked his life against Xing An, but he didn¡¯t manage to defeat him. Even though I couldn¡¯t stand Cult Master Li¡¯s character, he still knew how to repent right before he died, it was truly admi¡ª¡±


    ¡°His soul scattered? Wonderful!¡± Cult Master Zu Yang pped with augh. ¡°Wonderful death! During myter years, I didn¡¯t want to give up the position so that brat took advantage of me when I was cultivating Nine Wither Nine Thrive Mystery Technique and challenged me while my qi and blood had withered. He heavily injured me and seized the position of the cult master! I was severely injured, but when my life came to an end, that scoundrel still came to shed crocodile tears in front of my grave¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. After a moment, he asked, ¡°May I ask where is Heavenly Saint Patriarch?¡±


    ¡°Who is Heavenly Saint Patriarch?¡±


    Cult Master Zu Yang was stunned for a moment before he came to realization. ¡°You are talking about my little senior uncle, right? During theter years of my grand-master, he took in a disciple. My little senior uncle had never been the cult master before and he was even younger than me. After I beat my master to death, he actually med me so wanted to get rid of him too.


    ¡°However, I was afraid of the people in the cultining so I gave him an idle appointment to be the Heavenly Saint Cult Patriarch, sending him far far away¡­ Master, over here! The little cult master of our Heavenly Saint Cult is here to visit us!¡±


    A ck-robed man walked out of the pce from the side. He also had a handsome appearance and looked thirty-forty years old. He had a majestic appearance and was extraordinarily handsome. When he heard the words, he came over and asked in astonishment, ¡°Little cult master? Our Heavenly Saint Cult has changed another cult master? How did you die?¡±


    Cult Master Zu Yang smiled., ¡°Little cult master hasn¡¯t died yet. Look, he is in a skeleton form. He¡¯s here to find your junior brother, which is my little senior uncle.¡±


    The ck-robed man walked over and examined Qin Mu. He smiled then. ¡°You are indeed not dead. Have you taken in a disciple?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately greeted him and said, ¡°Greetings Cult Master Yu Lian. I have yet to take in a disciple.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take in a disciple so soon. The sooner you take one in, the sooner you will die. Look, I was assassinated by my good disciple.¡± Cult Master Yu Lian turned around and showed sword in the back of his chest. He then repeated his warning with good intentions. ¡°Look, this sword was stabbed there by my good disciple.¡±


    Cult Master Zu Yang was pleased with himself and said with a smile, ¡°Master, you still have the face to carry that sword? What did you say when you assassinated grand-mistress?¡±


    Cult Master Yu Lian chuckled with a pleased expression. ¡°Your grand-mistress wanted to pass down the position to little junior brother, so if I didn¡¯t assassinate her, how could I have be the cult master sacred teacher? How would you then have been able to assassinate me to be cult master? That¡¯s right, who did little cult master assassinate to be the cult master sacred teacher?¡±

 Chapter 505: Weak Old Thieves, Unable to Withstand a Single Blow

    <h4>Chapter 505: Weak Old Thieves, Unable to Withstand a Single Blow</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened. Only after a moment did he remember that he had no face to turn ck.


    Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s tradition seemed a little different from what he had imagined. Not only was there no three knives and six holes punishment for assassinating a cult master, it was actually a kind of traditional ¡®virtue¡¯. The cult masters treated assassinating the cult master to take their position as an honor!


    ¡°I never assassinated anyone. I was chosen by Heavenly Saint Patriarch who promoted me to the cult master,¡± Qin Mu said while holding back his temper.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Cult Master Yu Lian waved to a young girl. ¡°Little Cult Master is here, and he¡¯s a freak! He actually didn¡¯t assassinate the previous cult master and just stepped up to the position of the cult master!¡±


    The young girl walked out of her pce and headed over to their side. She then said in astonishment, ¡°There actually was such an incident? You didn¡¯t seduce your master, spoil their Dao heart, or make them lose to you in a fight?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Nope. It was Heavenly Saint Patriarch who made the decision and passed the position to me.¡±


    ¡°Spoiling the tradition of my Heavenly Saint Cult!¡± The young girl was charming, with two big silver and glittering earrings on her ears. But she had a slight look of disdain toward Qin Mu as she said, ¡°Fighting with brains and brawns with the master is the fine tradition of my Heavenly Saint Cult, and you actually threw away this tradition! How boring! If you don¡¯t challenge the master, how can the next generation be stronger than the previous one? Your position as the cult master as not attained through proper methods!¡±


    Qin Mu was bbergasted and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The young girl should have been from Si Family, and ording to the sequence of the past cult masters, she should be Cult Master Si Yuanwei, an ancestor of Granny Si.


    Si Family rarely had a cult master, but there were still one or two. Si Yuanwei was one of them.


    ¡°I was originally the saintess of the sacred cult, but then I made Cult Master Fu Yun fall crazy in love with me and spoiled his Dao heart. Cult Master Fu Yun then sighed ruefully and said that the sacred cult would definitely be even stronger in my hands, so he enlightened me and expounded my wisdom. Yet you relied on Patriarch¡¯s assistance to get the position of the cult master, so you are illegitimately conferred!¡±


    Cult Master Zu Yang sneered. ¡°Grand-mistress, the one that passed the position to him is my little senior uncle, so now you know how wrong it was to pass the position to little senior uncle, right? Little senior uncle spoiled the longsting tradition of my Heavenly Saint Cult after bing Heavenly Saint Patriarch! This little cult master didn¡¯t get rid or even heavily injure the previous cult master and still had the face to visit us!¡±


    Si Yuanwei¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°I thought Little Wen Yuan looked handsome and would spoil my Dao heart, seizing the position of the cult master from me, so I never expect your master to assassinate me. However, Wen Yuan really broke my heart by doing such a thing. Isn¡¯t he already dead? We can then get him over to ask¡­ Master Hu Jun, have you seen Wen Yuan?¡±


    A bewitching handsome man walked over with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him just now. He was being bothered by a huge skeleton which said toe from the world of the living. It wrapped around him and wept, making him cry a great deal as well. He should be somewhere wiping his snot now. This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Our sacred cult¡¯s new cult master,¡± Si Yuanwei said heedlessly. ¡°His position of cult master didn¡¯te properly! It was actually not fought for but passed down! How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Something like that actually happened?¡± Cult Master Hu Jun¡¯s face turned cold and he sneered. ¡°Of course, each age brings forth a new genius on this noblend, and each generation is worse than the previous! The men of today have sadly degenerated, and even a sacred cult master¡¯s position is no longer even fought for. Do you have a firm hold of your empire?¡±


    Qin Mu remained patient. ¡°Fellow cult masters, I was supported by the hall masters of three hundred and sixty halls and the protectors and the heavenly kings. Only then did I ascend to the position of the cult master. Truth be told, the sacred cult has flourished more and more in my hands and far surpasses the past¡­¡±


    ¡°Big words!¡± Another few past cult masters walked over, and a handsome man sneered when he heard his words. ¡°Flourished more and more? I¡¯ve heard that Eternal Peace Empire is the one in power now in the world of the living. It has annexed the world so how are you making the sacred cult flourish? Are you going to betray the cult to seek glory, allowing the emperor to be the cult master?¡±


    Qin Mu held back his anger and smiled. ¡°Who is this?¡±


    The handsome man spread open his folded fan and said, ¡°You have not gone to Hall of Yue Guang on my Saint Arrival Mountain? I¡¯m Cult Master Yue Guang!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never paid my respects to the rotten woods in the halls before. On Saint Arrival Mountain, I only respect Woodcutter, Founding Master, and also the three kings. Other cult masters in my eyes are merely flies and not worthy of my respect.¡±


    ¡°How daring!¡±


    Another few cult masters came forward and Qin Mu looked over. All of the people were all handsome men and pretty women. It created an obvious difference between Heavenly Devil Cult and Hall of Human Emperors.


    No matter if it was men or women, anyone could be a human emperor in Hall of Human Emperors since they didn¡¯t care about their looks, letting theirplexions grow old. They would rarely preserve their youth.


    But the cult masters of Heavenly Saint Cult were different. Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had Seven Writings of Creation, and cultivating them could allow one to preserve their looks forever. They could even return their appearance back to when they were youths.


    Qin Mu looked at the sacred cult masters. They were mostly young men and women who looked beautiful. Even the young patriarch looked young and paid attention to his appearance.


    ¡°Little Cult Master also most likely didn¡¯t pay his respects to me, Feng Qiangu in Hall of Qiangu, right?¡± Cult Master Qiangu walked forward and sneered. ¡°Your position of the cult master was passed down and not snatched using your own strength. Your origin is improper and you still dare say that we are flies and don¡¯t deserve respect. What do you have that deserves our respect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are illegitimately conferred so how do you have the face to visit us and meet your ancestors?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even respect the rules of the sacred cult and show no respect to us, your ancestors. Aren¡¯t you deceiving the master and destroying your ancestors at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°Little Cult Master¡­¡±


    This continued for a while.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Qin Mu shouted in anger when he could no longer take it.


    The surroundings became quiet.


    Qin Muughed loudly and unfolded his robes to both sides while saying loudly, ¡°When I seeded the position, the followers¡¯ livelihood had been close to destitution, and there were many things waiting to be done. This was the mess that the previous cult master, Li Tianxing, had left for me. After stepping into my position, I reformed the merits and drawbacks, allying us with Eternal Peace to expel Buddhism and inflict serious damage on Dao Sect, causing these two big sacred grounds to concede defeat.


    ¡°I changed thews and cleared the way, expanded the teachings, set up School Hall, founded Heavenly Saint Academy, gathered the paths, skills, and divine arts of all sects and cults in the world to correct the reputation of my cult!


    ¡°I¡¯ve founded the eighteenth sword form and established the primordial spirit in Six Directions.


    ¡°The men of my cult are now located prominently in the ten thousand miles from the east to the west. The highest one is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and the lowest ones aremoners and pawns. In all levels of society, there are people of our cult!


    ¡°With my cultivation of Seven Stars Realm, I¡¯ve already achieved this much!¡± He looked around the past sacred cult masters of Heavenly Devil Cult and sneered. ¡°What about you guys?


    ¡°Under your hands, the sacred cult had fallen into the devil path and was called Heavenly Devil Cult, being scolded and dismissed by everyone!


    ¡°What is called the path of the saint is none other than the everyday use ofmon people yet you had taken a perfectly fine path of the saint and refined it into the path of the devil, turning it into the devil cult. A saint has to established his virtue, his merit, and his ideas in writing, so what have you guys done?


    ¡°I respect Saint Woodcutter for imparting his scriptures on the rock and imparting skills to all ages.


    ¡°I respect Founding Master for expounding the wisdom of an ancient sage, founding a cult and establish his ideas in writing.


    ¡°I respect the three cult masters of Hall of Three Kings who sacrificed themselves in moments of danger to preserve the inheritance.


    ¡°But what about you guys?¡± Qin Mu sneered. ¡°What merit have you established? What virtue? What ideas? Misinterpreting the teachings, cultivating devil techniques, making Heavenly Saint Cult have to carry the reputation of a devil cult! How do I have the face to meet the ancestors? Have the merits you guys established been as big as a finger of mine? Are you guys qualified to be cult masters? Qualified to be sacred teachers? I¡¯m not here to find you guys, since you guys are mediocre and don¡¯t even possess the face to meet me!¡±


    The surroundings went silent.


    The sacred cult masters of Heavenly Saint Cult were even more numerous than the human emperors of Hall of Human Emperors, but most of them had died miserably so their cultivations hadn¡¯t been high enough to enter Fengdu, thus the number of sacred cult masters in Fengdu wasn¡¯t that much higher.


    Even so, there were close to thirty cult masters gathered, and they were another huge force in Fengdu that few people dared to provoke.


    Qin Mu¡¯s long speech had blown everyone¡¯s mind, and the situation had grown terrifyingly cold.


    Suddenly, the young patriarch¡¯s voice reached them. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Everyone¡¯s here! I¡¯mte, I¡¯mte!¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and saw cold sweat on the young patriarch¡¯s forehead. He was hurrying over with therge skeleton of dragon qilin following closely behind him.


    The young patriarch hurried over and squeezed into the crowd. The cold sweat on his forehead grew as he chuckled. ¡°Cult Masters, how did a simple talk escte into a quarrel? This is the current Heavenly Saint Cult Master, outstanding talent in the present age that holds to the teachings on the rocks. Cult Master Qin is here to find me, so let¡¯s go, go,e to my ce for a seat. The disciples of the sacred cult had burned quite some good things for me.¡±


    The Heavenly Devil Cult Masters in the surroundings were motionless.


    Cold sweat rolled down young patriarch¡¯s forehead as he tugged onto Qin Mu¡¯s clothes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your words are too ruthless. Lower your head and apologize to the ancestors¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologize? There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Cult Master Zu Yangughed loudly and said leisurely, ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s small body could actually explode with such astonishing words that were so loud that even the deaf could hear. We were all stunned.¡±


    The young patriarch¡¯s expression changed slightly. Cult Master Zu Yang seemed to be angered, for the more pleasant his smile was, the greater was his fury.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Cult Master Zu Yang is trying to imply something so why won¡¯t he speak his mind.¡±


    The young patriarch was very anxious while Cult Master Zu Yang just smiled. ¡°The cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult should be good in a fight and not talk with a glib mouth. Your position of the cult master was attained improperly, but since Li Tianxing is already dead, why don¡¯t we old bones substitute him to test you. Let¡¯s see if you have the right to be the cult master sacred teacher!¡±


    The young patriarch hurriedly tugged on the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s shirt, signaling for him to reject.


    ¡°To fight on the same realm? Truth be told, I just beat everyone in Hall of Human Emperors.¡± Qin Mu gently pushed his hand away and said with a smile, ¡°All the human emperors of Hall of Human Emperors are top-notch figures and fighting them was tiring. As for fellow past cult masters, if we are fighting on the same realm¡­¡± His voice grew indifferent. ¡°Come up all at once.¡±


    The sweat rolled down young patriarch¡¯s forehead like rain.


    The expressions of the past cult masters changed drastically, and Cult Master Yu Lian chuckled. ¡°Cult Master Qin is enthusiastic, but for us to go all together, aren¡¯t your too haughty? For example, let me first test Cult Master Qin¡¯s methods.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Your realm isn¡¯t enough. One realm as one heaven, one frame of mind as one pass. I stand on top of the pass while looking at all of you, seeing everything clearly. I¡¯m asking all of you guys toe together because I¡¯m respectful of the elderly. If Cult Master Yu Lian wants to fight me alone, wouldn¡¯t you be overestimating yourself?¡±


    The young patriarch sighed and took in a long breath before saying solemnly, ¡°Cult master sacred teachers, you have to keep your promises when you speak. Everyone seal your Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge, these three great divine treasures. As for whether you guys want to fight alone or go together, it¡¯s all up to you guys. Anyway, I¡¯m not the sacred cult master so just do what you like.¡±


    Cult Master Yu Lian was the first to seal his three great divine treasures and take a step forward. With a shout, his devil technique burst forth. His Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures walked down the devil path, and he was truly a great master of the devil path. He hadprehended the paths, skills, and divine arts in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to the extremes of the devil path. Taking one step was a series of specters!


    ¡®Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures are merely an iplete writing of my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique yet it was still refined into the devil path by you.¡¯


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and struck out with a palm. He was fast as lightning in hitting the specters. ¡°Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force!¡±


    Boom!


    Cult Master Yu Lian flew back and created a human-shaped hole in Hall of Zu Yang. Next, a series of rumbles rang out from the hall. Cult Master Yu Lian had crashed through over a dozen walls and still couldn¡¯t stop. Finally, a mushroom cloud appeared ten miles away. It was impossible to say how many things he had hit beforeing to a stop.


    Everyone was yet toe back to their senses when Qin Mu moved and came to the back of Cult Master Zu Yang. The man¡¯s reaction was extremely fast, and he pounced forward, transforming into a shadow that stuck to the floor.


    Qin Mu stomped the floor, and the ground split apart, creating a deep ditch. Cult Master Zu Yang¡¯s true body was shaken out from the ck shadow form, and a knife shed down straight at his face. He shouted in anger, and ck tortoise body appeared. The huge shield split when it met the knife and he got blown away with two halves of the broken shield.


    Qin Mu rushed into the group of the past cult masters and moved around like a phantom. Everyone was astonished, but they didn¡¯t waste time before retaliating upon sensing his attacks.


    Bang, bang, bang. A series of explosions rang out when Cult Master Yue Guang¡¯s divine art hit Feng Qiangu¡¯s body, and Feng Qiangu¡¯s devil sword stabbed into Si Yuanwei¡¯s chest. In an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    The young patriarch immediately moved back to avoid being caught by the fray. He then saw the ground splitting and shattering. The entire Hall of Zu Yang broke into pieces under the attacks of numerous divine arts, and the broken hall floated into the sky. Everyone was leaping around the debris. Their heads were sometimes up and sometimes down. Sometimes they were shadows on some pir, and sometimes they transformed into flying or jumping beasts!


    ¡°What you used is Dao Sword of Dao Sect, you traitor!¡± A past cult master roared angrily as he suffered hundreds of swords. He then copsed headfirst.


    ¡°Scoundrel, this is Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s technique!¡±


    ¡°This is the divine art of Little Jade Capital!¡±


    ¡°What sword skill is this?¡±


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Figures fell down while the shattered pce rose higher and higher. On the zed tiles and the vermillion rafters, Qin Mu and Cult Master Hu Jun¡¯s bodies crossed. Qin Mu used Secrets of Seal Word to seal the five senses of his opponents. He then turned around and used Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands, and with a raise and lowering of his palm, he made Cult Master Hu Jun puke blood as he fell.


    The zed tiles of the huge hall split apart as Cult Master Yan Ji came over. But what weed him was a huge divine art from Qin Mu, Celestial Cave and Milky Way Hanging From Jade Heaven!


    The ten thousand stars brought a terrifying palm force to descend from the sky, breaking through Cult Master Yan Ji¡¯s divine art like it was rotten wood. Qin Mu¡¯s palm ruthlessly smacked him down to the ground with a Milky Way.


    Boom!


    In the air, numerous crumbling fences and dpidated walls fell down, and the ground shook violently. Where numerous Heavenly Devil Cult Masters hadnded, there was a huge palm that had an area of three to five fields.


    ¡°Weak old thieves, unable to withstand a single blow.¡± Qin Munded on the ground and dusted off his clothes. He looked at the dumbfounded young patriarch and smiled. ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s go to your ce for a talk.¡±

 Chapter 506: Sacred Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 506: Sacred Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hall of Wen Yuan was young patriarch¡¯s ce, and it was much shabbier than the halls of the cult masters. This was probably because Patriarch had never been a cult master before, and his status was much lower than that of the cult masters.


    However, in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, it was also because the young patriarch had never been the cult master sacred teacher that he could drop the baggage and achieve things that those cult masters had never done.


    The young patriarch and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor were half teacher and student and half friends. When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came to visit him, he took the initiative to show him Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and also told him about the general teachings of the path of the saint. He then personally wrote a letter to rmend that young man to Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s huge achievements were rted to him by a lot too.


    Afterward, when Eternal Peace started his reform, it was also rted to the young patriarch. Even the founding of Imperial College also had very deep rtions with him.


    He was the first grand chancellor of Imperial College, and when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor carried out his reform, he would frequently seek his opinion.


    Eternal Peace had three big yers in the reform. The two big yers¡ªImperial Preceptor and Emperor¡ªwere out in the open while the young patriarch was the third big yer hidden behind their backs.


    Just based on achievements, in the entire history of the sacred cult, there was at most two-three other people who could match up to the achievements of the young patriarch.


    Yet because he wasn¡¯t the cult master, he didn¡¯t receive the treatment of the other cult masters, and this made Qin Mu felt grief for him.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t changed your temper.¡±


    The young patriarch brought Qin Mu into the hall while the huge bones and scales of a dragon qilin kept rubbing against him. It was to the point that the young patriarch¡¯s clothes were already torn and his leg had turned bright red.


    Yet he acted like it was nothing and said to Qin Mu, ¡°What now? All the past cult masters have been beaten up by you! Do you think they are easy to get along with? They are a force in Fengdu! After you die of old age, how are you going to stand in Fengdu¡­¡±


    ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± Qin Mu suddenly hugged him tightly as his voice shook slightly. He didn¡¯t let him go even after a long time. ¡°I missed you.¡±


    The skeleton boy wanted to wipe his tears, but there were no tears to be wiped. He choked as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were blocking off the gods of High Heavens in Great Ruins and only heard about itter from Si Yunxiang. Elder of Discipline brought your ashes back, but I wasn¡¯t able to meet you onest time. So I¡¯m here to see you now! I kept hiding it from Fatty Dragon, not daring to tell him, but I couldn¡¯t any longer¡­¡±


    The young patriarch was stunned. He patted the youth¡¯s back and sighed ruefully. ¡°I¡¯m only living elsewhere. Look, I still have flesh and blood. In my eyes, you guys are the dead ones, so should I cry miserably too? There, there. Cult Master Qin was so fierce when scolding and beating up all the ancestors so why are you acting like a small child now¡­ Enough, dragon qilin, my leg is bleeding from your rubs! Haven¡¯t you rubbed enough?¡±


    The dragon qilin wanted to stick his tongue out to help him lick his injury, but he then remembered that he had no tongue. He then reluctantly retreated. But after a moment, he couldn¡¯t resisting up to rub himself against the leg again.


    The young patriarch was speechless. He had not met the dragon qilin for a long time, so when they first met, they even cried a whole lot because they had been close before. But as that Fatty Dragon kept rubbing against his leg, he was starting to get really annoyed. In a moment, there was nothing he wanted more than to send that fellow far away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about meeting Saint Woodcutter who had imparted his teachings on the rock and also Founding Master, as well as the three kings,¡± Qin Mu said. ¡°Patriarch, are they also in Fengdu?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t see the Three Sacred Kings anymore, their souls have dispersed,¡± the young patriarch said sorrowfully. ¡°They died in battle while forcing themselves to impart the teachings on the rock to the next cult master, so they couldn¡¯t protect their own souls and enter Fengdu. I thought I would meet Founding Master here as well, but I¡¯ve not seen him. Saint Woodcutter is not here too.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Besides Fengdu, where else could Saint Woodcutter and Founding Master have gone?


    The stone statue of Woodcutter¡¯s corporeal body still stood in Little Jade Capital, looking toward Great Ruins. His primordial spirit had left his body and went to other ces. After Founding Master established his cult and set his ideas in writing, he had not established merit so he still wasn¡¯t a saint. He shouldn¡¯t have been a god as well, so he would have died of old age. Where could he have gone then?


    The young patriarch hesitated and said, ¡°You beat up the past cult masters¡­¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m a cult master, and they are also cult masters, so why should I be lower than them? I¡¯m still a human emperor too, so my status is even above theirs. If you want me to talk to them nicely, I can¡¯t do it,¡± Qin Mu said.


    ¡°The sacred cult has no seniority, and the one who discovers the truth should be the teacher. Even though they are the past cult masters, they also have their own strength of character. If I didn¡¯t beat them, they would say that my cult master title was not attained properly. After beating them, they were speechless. Besides, the sacred cult in their hands had no achievements and their way is corrupted, so they deserved to be beaten.¡±


    The young patriarch sighed and asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have your corporeal body so how did you use your magic power?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee here once with Vige Chief, and it was then that I realized that me turning into a skeleton was merely an illusion. Since it was an illusion, my corporeal body disappearing and you guysing back to life is also an illusion. Grandpa Blind¡¯s divine eyes allowed me to see through everything in Fengdu, and it was from then on that I could use magic power and divine arts in Fengdu. I can sense my own corporeal body. Patriarch, you don¡¯t know this but in my eyes¡­¡±


    Boundless sorrow flooded his heart, and he didn¡¯t continue to speak.


    In front of his divine eyes, Patriarch who was living perfectly fine was only a skeleton.


    When Qin Mu walked in Fengdu City, that was all he saw.


    Everyone walking to and fro in the bustling city of Fengdu were all skeletons and ghosts. Only he was moving through the city with a corporeal body. He was a lonely soul, isted and alone.


    Even when he talked cheerfully with the past human emperors in Sacred Hall of Five Yang, he had only been talking with dozens of skeletons.


    Only within Between Life and Death did he saw the past human emperors gain flesh and blood.


    This was the sight Qin Mu saw when he used the divine eyes Blind had imparted to him.


    His sight waspletely different from the sight the ghosts in Fengdu saw.


    In the living realm, life and death were reversed, but Patriarch, the past human emperors, and the past cult masters were still dead.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say all of this. He was silent for a moment before smiling. ¡°Patriarch, you, Imperial Preceptor, and the emperor are in charge of the reform. Now that you¡¯re here, how will the reform continue on?¡±


    The young patriarch walked side by side with him to prevent the dragon qilin froming up again. He smiled and said, ¡°The path of the reform has already started and it won¡¯t end. What Imperial Preceptor is reforming are the traditions, the ve nature, the fights between sects so that the divine arts practitioners in the world need not fight for the sects anymore and exhaust their own power for nothing. It is also to change the individual mindset of the sects, to let divine arts practitioners work for the people and serve them. This is the great idea and the great framework.¡±


    He came to the back garden of Hall of Wen Yuan and handed a pair of shears to Qin Mu. He also took one for himself and trimmed the sprays carefully. ¡°The most important thing about the reform is that it changes the bad habits in the hearts of people, pushing down the god statues within them. Destroying gods in people¡¯s hearts is not something divine arts practitioners have to do, but something the whole world has to do. If everyone could destroy the god and buddha in their hearts, this would be a world of prosperity.¡±


    Qin Mu trimmed the sprays and turned a blossom into a hen dragon without feathers. When the young patriarch finished speaking, he stopped and pondered his words before nodding. ¡°The people of the world pray to the gods and buddhas for wind, rain, and a bountiful harvest, for their family to prosper and have lots of children. If the divine arts practitioners could fulfill their wishes, it could indeed assist in breaking the gods in their hearts.¡±


    The young patriarch looked at the flowers and nts that were messily trimmed by him and shifted his gaze after a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve said it to Imperial Preceptor before, that to break the gods in the hearts, he¡¯ll first need to reform the economy. It will improve the statecraft and aid the people. When the economy is open, the knowledge of the people will be opened. To put it in simple words, when divine arts practitioners will use their divine arts to help the farmers harvest their crops, the farmers will pay them, and with the money received, they¡¯ll buy food or resources they need for cultivation.


    ¡°This money would then return to the people¡¯s hands. They all have to pay taxes to the empire, so the empire would grow wealthy. When the empire is wealthy, it can open more traffic and irrigation works, which are all for the convenience and benefit of the people. Thus, when the empire is wealthy, people are wealthy, when people are wealthy, the resources are abundant. Divine arts practitioners will be able to buy all kinds of resources, and their cultivations would naturally far surpass the past. The people would be strong, and the empire would be strong.¡±


    Qin Mu was enthralled, but he suddenly heard footsteps. When he turned back to look, he saw Cult Master Zu Yang, Cult Master Yu Lian, Cult Master Si Yuanwei, and the rest entering Hall of Wen Yuan with murderous intent.


    Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s past cult masters didn¡¯t make a move, but instead stopped and listened.


    ¡°Commonfolk has been ves of influential families for too long, and they now have the nature of ves. Once you kneel down, it¡¯s hard to get up. Imperial Preceptor is now making the people stand up, but this requires time. Still, the reform has been moving slowly. The people now no longer kneel to divine arts practitioners.¡±


    The young patriarch¡¯s thoughts were full of the reform, and he didn¡¯t realize the arrival of guests. He reminisced about the past. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the situation before the reform. At that time, the sects and cults stood in numbers, and the farmers slogged their lives out. They had to kneel and call them old masters, offering up meat and rations. To change this kind of ve nature, Imperial Preceptor and I used some two hundred years. Once the people stand up, it¡¯s also very hard for them to kneel back down.¡±


    Qin Mu remembered the incident where people knelt in front of the stone statues that had popped out from the earth. ¡°They still kneel to god statues.¡±


    The young patriarch¡¯s expression grew a little weird. ¡°Imperial Preceptor said that it¡¯s easy to break the god in the temple, but it¡¯s hard to break the god in the heart. To me, it¡¯s not easy to break the god in the temple as well. I¡¯ve done a small experiment once to test the heart of the people. I built a small temple outside the capital and enlightened a dirty mangy dog, then made it sit on the shrine. Can you guess what happened?¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°After a few days, the mangy dog¡¯s temple was flourishing with incense, and there were countless old men and old womening forth to give offerings. The virtue box in front of the mangy dog was stuffed with money. If you put a toad on the shrine, not even a mangy dog, people would still stuff it with money and offer incense!¡±


    Qin Muughed, but as he continued, he slowly couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to open the economy and wisen the people. Only then could we break the gods in the temples and the god in the hearts,¡± the young patriarch said. ¡°And to wisen the people, we need you guys to continue with the reform to increase the number of divine arts practitioners. They need to be moremon and be gods.


    ¡°When divine arts practitioners that be gods continue to serve the people, the people will no longer pray to the gods in the temples. With the new wisdom, there will only be more divine arts practitioners.¡±


    He then added, ¡°Opening the economy, wisening the people is all part of the path of reform. What you guys are doing now is very good. Divine arts are being used for the people, but time is still required for the people gain wisdom and not kneel to the gods in the temples anymore. This journey is arduous, and it will first touch the benefits of the sects before touching the benefits of the high gods.


    ¡°High Heavens are only the dogs of the high gods, so there is probably an even greater danger behind.¡± He trimmed the sprays as he said, ¡°The reform of Imperial Preceptor has added three more forms to the sword skills and began the change of the paths and skills in the heaven and earth. You spreading the technique to be god by mending the divine bridge has pushed the reform another step ahead.


    ¡°Si Yunxiang had offered incense and prayed to me, telling me that you and Princess Yuxiu founded the skill of awakening Six Directions Primordial Spirit. Numerous divine arts practitioners in Eternal Peace Empire had done their bit to help on the foundation and have by now created numerous techniques and divine arts. These are all great deeds.¡±


    He straightened his back. ¡°With the paths, skills, and divine arts improving day after day, there will be more and more gods in Eternal Peace Empire. In time, the gods in the temples will be broken, and when that happens, we won¡¯t be far from breaking the gods in their hearts!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled, and he threw down the shears. He did a long bow to the ground. ¡°Patriarch is truly the sacred teacher of my Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    The young patriarch also hurriedly threw away his shears and helped him up with a smile. ¡°You are the cult master sacred teacher of our cult, so how could you call me sacred teacher? Quickly get up!¡±


    At that moment, all the past cult masters in the surroundings bowed lowly to the ground and said in unison, ¡°Sacred teacher!¡±


    The young patriarch only noticed them now and was at a loss.


    ¡°Sacred teacher is a saint who¡¯s a teacher. All the past cult masters aren¡¯t deserving to be called the sacred teacher. Only you are worthy of this title and worthy of the respect of all the past cult masters!¡±


    The young patriarch was flustered, various emotions flooding his heart. He couldn¡¯t help the tears that flowed down his face.


    He had never been a cult master before and was always excluded outside the circle of power in Heavenly Saint Cult. He had only carried the burden of Heavenly Saint Cult when it was in trouble.


    That was why he had never even dreamed that he would be like Saint Woodcutter, receiving respect from all the past cult masters!


    The only one who was worthy of all the cult masters¡¯ respect was only Saint Woodcutter who imparted his teachings on the rock.

 Chapter 507: Asking Questions

    <h4>Chapter 507: Asking Questions</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Now then I know the aspiration and abilities of Wen Yuan far surpasses those of us, the cult masters.¡± In the back garden of Hall of Wen Yuan, the previous cult masters all stood up and Si Yuanwei sighed ruefully. She suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Why did I take you in as a disciple back then? I suddenly feel that my judgment was actually so good!¡±


    The young patriarch blushed and said, ¡°When master took me in as a disciple, you said I looked pretty and my aptitude was good. Of course, that important part was that I was pretty.¡±


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings, and the people around him were all handsome men and pretty women. The past cult masters of Heavenly Devil Cult, including the young patriarch, none of them looked angry at the words.


    Si Yuanwei blushed slightly while smiling. ¡°I remember now. I took you in as a disciple with a n to use you to break my Dao heart with the affairs between man and woman. My Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture mainly cultivated the heart, and I had broken my master¡¯s Dao heart, this way taking the position of the cult master.


    ¡°I needed a person who could break my Dao heart. Without destruction there can be no construction. If you could break my Dao heart, you would be the cult master. If you couldn¡¯t, I would be able to take another step forward and might just be a god or devil. However, since I kept putting my guard against you, Cult Master Yu Lian managed to take advantage of my inattention in regards to him and assassinated me.¡±


    Cult Master Yu Lian sounded pleased with himself as he said, ¡°Master only guarded against your affection for little junior brother, but you didn¡¯t know it¡¯s hard to guard against an attack by a hidden enemy. How old was little junior brother then? You kept being concerned about it, but if you didn¡¯t have such thoughts and had guarded against me more, little junior brother might have be the sacred cult master.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it. The devil in Heavenly Devil Cult¡¯s name could probably be rted to this continued tradition between masters and their disciples.


    This kind of style of master letting the disciple assassinate oneself couldn¡¯t not be called evil. It was like Li Tianxing. When he was assassinated by Granny Si, she was only on Celestial Being Realm, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t have used her true strength to kill Li Tianxing who was already on Divine Bridge Realm.


    Yet Li Tianxing had given her this chance.


    The fights between masters and disciples of Heavenly Devil Cult should have originated from Founding Master whose motive was to make one generation stronger than the previous one, so he had established the rule that when a disciple defeated their master, they could be Heavenly Devil Cult Master.


    However, this kind of rule had gradually changed. With the strangeness of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, it was easy to give birth to the devil nature. As a result, the rule that looked very good on paper had gradually changed to what it was now.


    The young patriarch smiled and said, ¡°If I had be the sacred cult master, I would most likely have be like everyone, worrying about the benefits of Heavenly Saint Cult and not the people of the world. Not being the cult master had instead made me whole.¡±


    All the past cult master nodded in agreement.


    ¡°As for Cult Master Qin¡­¡± Si Yuanwei turned to look at Qin Mu and stood silent for a moment. ¡°We won¡¯t argue about how your position of the cult master wasn¡¯t attained properly. After you¡¯ve be the cult master, you¡¯ve done well, but if it was us, we could have also done well.¡±


    Qin Mu was humble. ¡°This is natural. All the previous cult masters are dragons and phoenixes among humans, so if you were in my position, you would definitely do even better than me. It¡¯s just that when you guys were in my position, you guys did nothing.¡±


    The faces of all the past cult master twitched, and their expressions flickered between dark and clear as they fought back the urge to get rid of him.


    The brat was fearless, but he was the sacred cult master too. He carried the important responsibility of passing down his position and the teachings on the rock, so if they got rid of him, Heavenly Devil Cult would be finished.


    ¡°I was impolite just now, since I felt indignant that seniors are using wrong and outdated rules to limit theter generation, so I offended all of you. I hereby apologize to all the past cult masters,¡± Qin Mu said.


    The expressions of the cult masters softened, and Cult Master Zu Yang immediately helped him up with a smile. ¡°Little Cult Master Qin has done what we didn¡¯t do, and that makes us admire you endlessly. Among the past cult masters, even if you can¡¯t rank in the top three, you could still rank in the top five. People say everything is empty after death, and we won¡¯t bear any grudge just because of a small quarrel.¡±


    Cult Master Hu Jun smiled and said, ¡°Other than admiring your attainments in cultivation, we are more worried that after you go back, you won¡¯t let the cult followers burn offering for us every new year and festive asions!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, extremely right!¡±


    Everyoneughed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to be like those poverty-stricken people from Hall of Human Emperor. They don¡¯t even have a person to burn offerings for them!¡±


    ¡°The current human emperor of Hall of Human Emperor is really unfilial, not giving any offering every new year and on festive asions. Look at how glorious the human emperors were when they were alive and look at how poor they are now. How are they like us, glorious when we are alive and glorious even after death!¡±


    Everyoneughed loudly, and the young patriarch also gave a few chuckles. But he then suddenly remembered Qin Mu and immediately nced at him.


    Qin Mu also gave a few dryughs. Luckily he had no face now, or he would have definitely blushed.


    The past cult masters of Heavenly Devil Cult didn¡¯t know his other identity was the current human emperor and that the past human emperors were so poor because he didn¡¯t give any offerings.


    ¡®After returning to Eternal Peace, I must take a trip to Hall of Human Emperors and allow the past human emperors live wealthily. They can¡¯t be too poor!¡¯ He set a new resolve in his heart.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin,¡± the young patriarch said with a righteous expression. ¡°You havee to meet me so what are you going to do after returning to the world of the living?¡±


    Everyone¡¯sughs stopped, and they all looked at him to see how he would answer.


    Qin Mu was solemn for a moment before smiling. ¡°After returning to Eternal Peace Empire, I will first open roads.¡±


    ¡°Open roads?¡± The young patriarch frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the traffic and roads make it convenient for the people to travel, but the cost is also great. Eternal Peace Empire has gone through numerous battles and the treasury is empty. You regard the lives of people as important, so why would you open the roads first? The roads of Eternal Peace Empire are already good, so if you open more now, won¡¯t it be a waste of manpower and resources?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°This is because I¡¯ve just conquered West Earth!¡±


    The young patriarch heart trembled violently, and he cried out, ¡°You led the army to invade West Earth? How big was the army you brought? West Earth is so huge, so how did you conquer it?¡±


    The hearts of the other cult masters also trembled violently as they found it unbelievable.


    ¡°By myself, along with the dragon qilin and Xiong Qi¡¯er, I conquered West Earth.¡± Qin Mu smiled lightly. ¡°West Earth has already joined Eternal Peace, but the distance from it to Middle Earth is a hundred thousand miles. If the whip can¡¯t reach, the emperor can¡¯t control it, as they say. West Earth will know its ce for a short period of time, but with the roads long and unpaved, as time goes on, West Earth will definitely grow chaotic, so what I want to do is to open traffic between West Earth and Middle Earth!¡±


    The young patriarch and the past cult masters couldn¡¯t believe his words, and they held their foreheads while walking around. Suddenly, a previous cult master stopped and asked solemnly, ¡°West Earth and Middle Earth have a Great Ruins and a ming desert between them. The closest distance is ten thousand miles! You want to open up a road that¡¯s a hundred thousand miles?¡±


    ¡°Not one, my n is two roads. Two avenues that have to be iparably t for carriages and horses to pass at the greatest speed. The fastest rider should be able to cover those ten thousand miles on a strange beast in a day and night!¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± that cult master shouted out sternly. ¡°Do you have that much money? Does Eternal Peace Empire have that much money? Paving the roads needs money and divine arts; it takes human lives! Even though my sacred cult has Heavenly Works Hall, but if you have them pave the road, then not only tons of money would be spent, many of our Heavenly Works Hall¡¯s disciples would die of exhaustion!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No. When in West Earth, I¡¯ve seen the roads there, and they are much more advanced than those of Eternal Peace. The divine arts of True Heaven Pce can be used to pave the road, and I have good rtions with the influential families of West Earth so I can ask True Heaven Pce Master to lead the divine arts practitioners of West Earth to pave the road. They can pave a thousand miles in a day, so the road of a hundred thousand miles will only need a hundred days. The cost won¡¯t be too high.¡±


    The eyes of the previous cult master lit up, and he smiled. He then took a step back. The other cult masters were still circling around Qin Mu when Si Yuanwei suddenly stopped. ¡°What about the ming desert? It is tens of thousands of miles wide, and it¡¯s so dry that there¡¯s no water at all. If you open the roads and they get covered by sand, they will bepletely useless! When that timees, the people on the path will grow exhausted and distressed, and will die there!¡±


    ¡°When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor killed True Heaven Old Mother, the ming desert went out, and only ck Tortoise Bead is required to draw the water to irrigate the desert. Green Dragon Bead can be used to grow vegetation and turn the desert into a forest. The ins on the north have snow mountains which could be used for streams. I¡¯ll draw it from there and createkes in the desert, solving the irrigation problem!¡±


    Si Yuanwei revealed a smile and also backed off.


    Another cult master then stopped to ask, ¡°The closest path is through Great Ruins. It is peaceful during the day, but when nightes, monsters and the darkness invade. How will you protect the traffic?¡±


    ¡°I cannot ensure it, but I can shift stone statues and gather them to defend against the darkness. There will be a town every thousand miles, and a city every ten thousand miles. The cities and the towns will be between the two roads for travelers to have a ce to rest their feet. With these cities and towns, goods wille to and fro between West Earth, Great Ruins, and Middle Earth. As a result, trade andmerce will definitely prosper.¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined how you¡¯ll solve the issue of money!¡±


    ¡°Once the roads are open and the trade andmercee and go, the money will naturally pour in!¡±


    ¡°Great Ruins isn¡¯t a level road and there are many strange and bizarre incidents. How can you level the mountains and rivers?¡±


    ¡°Cut into a mountain when meeting a mountain, build a bridge when meeting a river, and pay respect to a god when meeting a god!¡±


    ¡°How wide is the avenue?¡±


    ¡°A hundred and eight yards wide, eight tracks for carriages and four tracks for soldiers.¡±


    ¡°The width of the vehicles and horses tracks in West Earth are different from those in Eternal Peace. How will you ensure smooth traffic on the tracks?¡±


    ¡°In that case, make the tracks simr!¡±


    ¡°The local conditions and customs of West Earth and Eternal Peace are different. What will you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make them the same then!¡±


    ¡°The writings are different and the divine arts are different, so what will you do?¡±


    ¡°In that case, spread the same writing system and open up education!¡±


    ¡­


    Suddenly, the twenty-eight past cult mastersughed in unison, and they bowed toward Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master can also be called a saint! You are worthy of the title of the sacred cult master! We tested you on behalf of Cult Master Li, and you¡¯ve passed!¡±


    Qin Mu returned their greeting and said sincerely, ¡°Much thanks to all the cult masters for asking me questions and enlightening me! After returning to the world of the living, I will have the way to carry out the reform. If the reform seeds to some extent and turns the heavenly moat into thoroughfare, all of you will have the most important merit!¡±


    Everyoneughed loudly and stood up.


    The young patriarch was also happy for them. Qin Mu had had a falling out with the past cult masters at first, but now all the grudges were wiped away. And he was d for it.


    Suddenly, Bird-Headed God Chi Xiu¡¯s voice reached them. ¡°Cult Master Qin, King Yama wants to punish you personally. Won¡¯t youe out?¡±

 Chapter 508: Son of Youdu

    <h4>Chapter 508: Son of Youdu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°King Yama wants to punish you? What have you done?¡± In Hall of Wen Yuan, the past cult masters all frowned greatly, and Cult Master Zu Yang asked, ¡°Is the thing you did big or small? If it¡¯s big, why don¡¯t we revolt?¡±


    The other cult masters were instantly excited and started to n on how to revolt and rouse the other dead people in Fengdu. They even thought of a few slogans for the revolt.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a big matter. It¡¯s just a small matter so there¡¯s no need to revolt. In the battle when we blocked off the gods of High Heavens on God Broken Mountain Range, I seized the primordial spirits of a few people who died in battle from Fengdu and revived them.¡±


    The past cult masters became silent. After a moment, Cult Master Hu Jun pped his thigh and said, ¡°Where were we at? Right, right, the gs used for the revolt! I feel we should use gs of the martial god¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Just a small matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Small matter? Seizing people from Fengdu is a small matter?¡± Numerous cult masters turned to look over at him with anger in their eyes and sneered. ¡°Snatching people at the Bridge of Helplessness scared even us shitless; we thought Youdu hade to attack us! This is definitely not a small matter, and King Yama is going to behead you!¡±


    ¡°If it was a small matter, we would ignore it and let King Yama take you, so he can give you two ps on your buttocks before releasing you. But this is a huge matter which endangered the whole of Fengdu, so revolt is the only way out now!¡± Si Yuanwei said.


    Outside the hall, God Chi Xiu¡¯s voice rang out once more, a little more impatient now. ¡°Cult Master Qin, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going in!¡±


    The young patriarch suddenly said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, why did King Yama didn¡¯t punish you directly and let you roam around the city freely? If your crime is really severe, shouldn¡¯t you be guarded tightly in the prison?¡±


    When he asked this, everyone came to a sudden realization¡ªQin Mu didn¡¯t look like a prisoner was supposed to look. Instead, he could still visit his friends and family in Fengdu and even give them a beating.


    ¡°Before King Yama punished you, who else did he see?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°He dealt with Xing An and Shaman God Kui. Xing An was released by him and Shaman God Kui was to be studied by numerous ghost kings because of his Youdu spells. King Yama also wanted to study the divine arts of Shaman God Kui so he let me out first.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the thing you have done is small.¡± The young patriarch smiled. ¡°I know that what Xing An is big, but King Yama still released him. Shaman God Kui is a god of Youdu so the things he did should be even worse. Since they were punished first, this means that their crimes were above yours. Your crime is much smaller than theirs. Follow God Chi Xiu. King Yama won¡¯t give you trouble.¡±


    Numerous cult masters nodded and said, ¡°Just go. If King Yama wants to kill you, we¡¯ll go seize the execution grounds and the passage to reincarnation!¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and walked out of Hall of Wen Yuan. God Chi Xiu stood on the head of a stone lion pruning his feathers. When he saw himing out, he pulled out his beak from his feathers and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu went over while asking, ¡°Senior Chi Xiu, King Yama is summoning me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, you have the smell of a living person,¡± Chi Xiu said. ¡°I hate people that still have breath. If you breathe yourst, your words will be much more pleasant. Also, King Yama is not summoning you, he wants to interrogate you.¡±


    They came to Hall of King Qin, and Qin Mu looked at the front of the hall. There was a pile of flesh fighting and struggling as Xing An still couldn¡¯t give up the corporeal body parts of other people. It was evident that he was reluctant to give up his own path.


    ¡®Even a wise man like Xing An finds it hard to give up the benefits he had attained. As a result, he¡¯s blinded by greed.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. By being indecisive, Xing An was dying his life, but it was no surprise. He had been collecting other people¡¯s body parts diligently his whole life to take them for his own. Making him give them up now was to make him give up his path and deny his entire life; it was indeed hard to ept it.


    The greater the achievements and the willpower of a person were, the harder it was for them to change themselves and their understanding. It was hard to admit one¡¯s own mistake.


    ¡°The sky is turning bright!¡±


    Suddenly, mournful shouts came from Fengdu City, and Qin Mu hurriedly took a look at the source of them. He saw huge beasts lying on roofs of the halls and looking up at the sky while shouting. ¡°All homes and all cities be careful! The sky is turning bright!¡±


    In Fengdu City, the roaming souls filled the sky as they scrambled in all directions. On thend, numerous awe-inspiring gods and devils were running left and right, trying to find ces to hide.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°God Chi Xiu, what happens when the sky is bright?¡±


    God Chi Xiu was unconcerned. ¡°The sun ising out. They have to hide or else the fire of pure yang from the sky will burn them. This sun is different from the one you see outside.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. Suddenly, the darkness withdrew rapidly and the foggy Fengdu became iparably bright!


    It was his first time seeing the city in the day, and he saw the streets that were bustling with gods and devils suddenly be cold and cheerless. All of the inhabitants had shut their doors, and the roaming souls had delved into the abyss. The huge beasts on the hall¡¯s had all hid inside, and the entire Fengdu had be quiet instantly.


    Next, white light became red as an iparably huge sun zing with mes rose in the horizon. In an instant, mes came from the east, surging over like the flowing sea that flooded the sky and covered the earth. All the streets were filled, and all the pces and houses were drowned out.


    The zing fire of pure yang swallowed up the cities of Fengdu, the zing heat almost warping the space!


    Qin Mu bathed in the fire of pure yang and saw flesh, blood, and meridians gradually appearing on his skeleton body. Looking down, he could even see the five viscera and six bowels in his ribs!


    Meanwhile, when he looked into the window of the hall where the gods and devils were hiding, their flesh and blood were gradually fading away, revealing white bones!


    The true fire of pure yang was harmless to him, but the corporeal bodies of the gods and devils of Fengdu could be burned while their souls and primordial spirits could be incinerated!


    In the east, the huge sun became hotter and hotter until it was bright red. Iparably huge pce halls could be faintly seen on the sun, and in front of them were giant drums. Valiant gods and devils were beating the drum frantically, sending the true fire of pure yang from the sun into Fengdu.


    On the sun, there were ten thousand sacred halls, ten thousand drums, and ten thousand giants that were beating the drums frantically. True fire was spewed out and flooded Fengdu!


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled. He suddenly heard a shriek and turned back to look. He saw the big ball of flesh that was Xing An being burned by the true fire of pure yang. Dozens of faces distorted as they struggled and shrieked in pain.


    The many bodies were fading away after being burned by the true fire, revealing Xing An¡¯s true body.


    Xing An was also in unbearable pain. At that moment, he suddenly jumped up and sshed into the River of Helplessness. The fog in the river under the bridge churned as monsters moved to swallow him.


    ¡°Xing An?¡±


    Qin Mu quickly came to the side of the river. The fog became thicker to defend against the mes of the sun so he couldn¡¯t see any traces of Xing An.


    ¡°He fell into Youdu.¡± God Chi Xiu pped his wings. The true fire of pure yang was ineffective against him, but he still hurried them. ¡°Faster, King Yama is still waiting for you!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and followed him into Hall of King Qin.


    Inside it, King Yama was still d in a ck cape. His face and body were hidden in the darkness. Qin Mu looked around but didn¡¯t see any of the ghost kings.


    ¡°Chi Xiu, you may go now.¡± King Yama sat on the throne in Hall of King Qin, so his voice came from high above.


    ¡°Understood.¡± God Chi Xiu left Hall of King Qin.


    On the throne, King Yama flipped through a book which rustled. Only he and Qin Mu were left in, and he seemed to be perfectly fine from the rising sun.


    Qin Mu was anxious, but could do nothing. After a while, King Yama stood up, and the light in Hall of King Qin became dim. Qin Mu instantly felt as though he was shrouded in darkness.


    ¡°Are you from Carefree Vige? Who is your father?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, not understanding why he suddenly asked that. ¡°My father is Qin Hanzhen, my ancestral hometown should be Carefree Vige, but I wasn¡¯t born the¡ª¡±


    ¡°Qin Hanzhen?¡± King Yama stared nkly at him as he said in a low voice, ¡°Has ite to the generation of Han? Yu, De, Chang, Ming, Han, Feng, Huan, Zhen. The Qin of your generation should already be more than a hundredth generation.¡±


    He picked up the book he was reading and searched for the Han word. ¡°Han is the hundredth and sixth generation, Feng is the hundredth and seventh generation. Your original name isn¡¯t Qin Mu, since there should be a Feng word in your name.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, but he didn¡¯t say his original name.


    After meeting Grandmaster, he realized how dangerous it was to say his real name. With a person like King Yama who controlled Fengdu, it was even more dangerous.


    Even though there was Hall of King Qin and King Yama had the family history of Qin, Qin Mu still had to be careful.


    ¡°It¡¯s right that you didn¡¯t tell me your name. The world is indeed abnormally dangerous,¡± said King Yama. ¡°My surname is also Qin, but it was given to me. I¡¯m adopted. I was originally nothing at all, an orphan that was alone and had nobody to rely on. His Majesty allowed me to enter the family register of Qin Family so my name is on it.¡±


    Qin Mu understood. He said he wasn¡¯t originally from the Qin Family, but he was conferred the surname Qin and taken in as an adopted child.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw a visitor from Carefree Vige.¡± King Yama walked to him at the front of the hall. Looking at the Fengdu being bathed in mes, he said, ¡°I had originally thought His Majesty woulde back to this ce from Carefree Vige, but I never expected that even after waiting for twenty thousand years for him I would still not have seen him. Only his hundredth and seventh descendant hase. When you used that Youdu divine art to seize a few souls from me, I noticed that your appearance looks simr to that of His Majesty which was why I didn¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Qin Mu still had some doubts and probed. ¡°What you mean is Founding Emperor is still alive?¡±


    King Yama¡¯s face was shrouded in the ck robe, and even the most intense mes couldn¡¯t prate into the darkness under it. ¡°His Majesty is still alive. After Carefree Vige was opened, he led thest gods out of this world, preserving his strength for a counterattack. His Majesty is powerful and wise, so he knew that danger was approaching long before it came, so he had ordered me to open up Fengdu, making a ce for the gods that couldn¡¯t leave in time to hide until the day we will rise again. This wait hassted for twenty thousand years¡­ You said you weren¡¯t born in Carefree Vige earlier, so where were you born?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment before saying astringently, ¡°Youdu.¡±

 Chapter 509: Great Terror

    <h4>Chapter 509: Great Terror</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Even King Yama couldn¡¯t help being astonished. He suddenly turned to look at Qin Mu, and the ck cape fluttered up with a wave motion as though it was being blown by the wind. ¡°Youdu? You weren¡¯t born in Carefree Vige but in Youdu?¡±


    Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t see the face under the ck robe and just nodded. ¡°My parents were headed to Great Ruins from Carefree Vige, but they were ambushed on their way. The casualties were high, and the lucky survivors escaped into Youdu. I was then born there.¡±


    He had discovered his birth in Ghost Valley, and from the time trace in that ship, his mother ha still been holding him in her womb. The precious ship suffered the attacks of gods and devils, getting struck down to the bottom of Ghost Valley, embedding itself between the seal of the two worlds.


    To avoid the extraterritorial devils, his mother led the people of the ship to seek refuge in Youdu. Qin Mu should have been born in Youdu, but he didn¡¯t know how he was brought to Great Ruins after he was born and floated down Surging River to Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Granny Si had heard the cries of an infant and picked him up to bring to the vige.


    He was born in Youdu, and there was no doubt about that.


    ¡°You were born in Youdu¡­¡± The tone of King Yama held some disappointment. ¡°I thought it would be an old swallow returning to lead us into battle, finishing what wasn¡¯t done. Never did I expect to see a new swallow. It would have been as well, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t a new swallow either, just one chick. Hehe, Founding Emperor, you are really carefree in Carefree Vige, having already forgotten that you still have people waiting for you in this world to make aeback!¡±


    His tone was slightly angry. ¡°Carefree Vige is not a tender vige nor an unmoved vige; it¡¯s a ce for you to make aeback and not a ce for you to sink into oblivion! In Great Ruins, there are still countless gods and devils that are waiting silently for you to return. They are waiting for you to raise your g and fight!¡±


    His cape was still fluttering. Only when his heart was roused or when his fighting spirit was overflowing n would his cape tremble violently.


    Suddenly, his aura weakened, and he became slightly dispirited. ¡°I don¡¯t believe an emperor who had founded an era would be willing to ept defeat and be silent. Yet, I have already waited for twenty thousand years, and the stone statues in Great Ruins and the ghosts in Fengdu have also waited twenty thousand years. Why have you not returned¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him quietly, not knowing what to say.


    King Yama had been anticipating a guest from Carefree Vige and hoping for the news of Founding Emperor for twenty thousand years.


    Yet what he found was only Qin Mu, a person that was born in Youdu although he had the bloodline of Founding Emperor.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t the person he was waiting for. Even if it was Qin Hanzhen, at least he could encourage him and bring news of Carefree Vige.


    Yet Qin Mu who was born in Youdu waspletely clueless about Carefree Vige.


    The identity of Founding Emperor¡¯s descendant couldn¡¯t soothe the heart of loyal soldiers that had waited for twenty thousand years.


    After a long time, King Yama¡¯s breath returned to normal. The eyes under the ck robe shifted to Qin Mu as he said, ¡°You were born in Youdu, and it is the same Fengdu¡ªthey are both the worlds of the dead. I have never heard of humans being born in the world of the dead. Let me see if there¡¯s anything wrong with you.¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly as he didn¡¯t understand him.


    Suddenly, King Yama started walking around him and speaking in a solemn voice. ¡°There are few people in Youdu, but monsters can be born in Youdu. They are abination of spirits and Youdu¡¯s devil nature. You have seen the monsters under Bridge of Helplessness which are from Youdu. You being born in Youdu is different from how those monsters were born from the grievances of heaven and earth and the devil nature. You were born from the womb, but you might be contaminated by the devil nature of Youdu.¡±


    ¡°Contaminated by the devil nature of Youdu?¡± Qin Mu probed. ¡°What you mean is?¡±


    He was slightly shocked. A devil god had once said that he was a devil just like him. Had it been not lying, and he actually had devil nature on him?


    And he had it since the moment he was born?


    King Yama didn¡¯t continue speaking. Instead, he lifted the hood of the ck robe and revealed his face beneath it.


    Before Qin Mu could see it, the two eyes were like swirling whirlpools which sucked his mind inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m just exploring your soul to see if it¡¯s different from humans who are born in the normal world.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his world spinning as though he was situated in the center of two eyes. They were scarlet like blood and strangelyrge. The pupils looked at him with from the left and right while he was spinning continuously, unable to fall to the bottom!


    He seemed to just go down into boundless darkness with a never-ending sinking sensation.


    When King Yama spoke, his words seemed to be extremely far from him, even further than the nine heavens above. ¡°There has been no human that was ever been born in Youdu before and I don¡¯t know what happens when a human is born in Youdu. However, I can guess that when you were born, something extremely terrifying happened.


    ¡°The devil nature and souls roaming around in Youdu would have tried to enter your body. Your mother should have been able to defend against the roaming souls in Youdu, but she might not have been able to keep the devil nature away. I want to see what Youdu has done to you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu tried his best to stabilize his mind, and the jade pendant on his neck suddenly floated up. The light hummed as it burst outward as though it was defending him against King Yama¡¯s blood eyes.


    The two blood eyes grew bigger, and the light of the jade pendant got brighter. In the end though, the two blood eyes of King Yama suppressed the light of the jade pendant.


    Qin Mu wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t muster any strength at all. He could only let that two nightmare-like blood eyes to continue prying and suppressing him.


    He felt that his corporal body didn¡¯t have any strength, as though it had been detached from his soul.


    It felt as though he was drowning and couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. His soul was slowly floating out of his corporeal body.


    At that moment, Qin Mu suddenly stopped spinning and whispers came from his surroundings. It was like countless devils hidden in the boundless darkness were talking in low voices.


    Those whispers gradually came closer, growing louder and louder, noisier and noisier. They finally became countless voices that bombarded him with different words in differentnguages, splitting his head with the pain. They were so noisy that his thoughts and consciousness were bing scattered and messy!


    Finally, all of the voices ovepped together and became a single one!


    It was Youdu¡¯s devilnguage!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Mu shouted out angrily, but what came out from his mouth wasn¡¯t thenguage of humans. It was Youdu¡¯s devilnguage!


    Suddenly, terrifying energy burst out from his body, and it could suddenly move. He was still located between the two blood eyes, standing there solitarily. Behind him was boundless darkness, but a seam split apart in the there!


    It opened up, and whispers began again. The seam grew bigger and bigger, until light flowed out. With a hum, a huge eyeball appeared behind him and rotated left and right.


    That eye presented a strange pupil and that was three pupils squeezed together. They were also rotating while changing their directions!


    Devil light emanated from the eye as though there were ck butterfly wings growing from its sides. It was pretty and flirtatious yet extremely strange.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Mu hugged his head while shouting angrily. ¡°Stop being noisy!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The space in the surroundings trembled violently like cracking ss.


    King Yama was shocked by the power in that roar and could only stare nkly at the bewitching eye behind him. He muttered, ¡°You were born in Youdu and are indeed affected by Youdu¡¯s devil nature. It is in your body, but it was being suppressed by the jade pendant. Now that I¡¯ve suppressed the jade pendant, I¡¯ve released your devil nature¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop being noisy!¡±


    The Youdu¡¯s devilnguage from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth flowed smoothly like never before, and when his voice rang out, the space in the surroundings instantly shattered. The time and space created by the blood eyes of King Yama crumbled.


    Behind him, another seam appeared as another eye was about to open.


    King Yama felt his hair stand on ends. It was as if he was standing in front of a huge, terrifying beast that was about to wake up.


    ¡°What fierce devil nature! I can¡¯t let you out!¡±


    He made his move brazenly, and the two blood eyes withdrew rapidly. His cape fluttered and covered the heaven and earth, shrouding the entire Hall of King Qin. He mobilized all his strength to suppress the devil nature in Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    A voice full of the devil nature came from Hall of King Qin in fluent Youdu. ¡°Merely a small ghost and you dare to suppress me?¡±


    Boom!


    Hall of King Qin trembled violently as another rumble rang out. Hall of King Qin trembled a few more times, and the pirs inside fell left and right. The roof of the hall suddenly split, and the hall shuddered as though it could copse anytime.


    Soon though, the hall regained its peace.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. In front of him, a few huge pirs had broken as though sliced into pieces by sharp ws. There were a few more that were bent from being smashed.


    There was true fire of pure yang leaking in through the cracks within Hall of King Qin, burning the wood with tongues of me.


    It looked as if there had been a huge battle as creaks came from the roof. Lumps of dust and bricks fell from time to time.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Mu was at a loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what had happened?¡± King Yama¡¯s voice came from the darkness.


    Qin Mu immediately looked over and saw King Yama embedded in the center of a bent pir. It seemed as though he¡¯d been smashed against it by a terrifying power.


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck and immediately went forward, wanting to help him, but King Yama waved his hand and struggled out of the pir himself. ¡°Do you really not know what happened?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. He waspletely clueless. He only remembered King Yama¡¯s eyes looking at him as he continued to sink between them.


    ¡°It¡¯s also good that you don¡¯t know. Keep the jade pendant of Carefree Vige with you all the time. You cannot lose it. No matter what, you can¡¯t lose it.¡± King Yama let out a shaky breath and said calmly, ¡°This jade pendant is of utmost importance to you. If you lose it, terrifying things will happen.¡±


    Qin Mu pushed his jade pendant back under his clothes and asked, ¡°Can I show the jade pendant to others?¡±


    King Yama trembled violently, and he said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s best not to!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled then. ¡°I have taken the jade pendant off to show others numerous times before.¡±


    King Yama let out another shaky breath. ¡°That is their luck, and they should celebrate still being alive. You can go now. Chi Xiu, send him out!¡±


    God Chi Xiu popped his head in and looked around curiously. When he saw the miserable situation of Hall of King Qin, he shrunk his neck back and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu had doubts. He hurriedly walked out of Hall of King Qin and asked God Chi Xiu in a low voice, ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Chi Xiu shook his head and said, ¡°Seems like some terrifying existence attacked Hall of King Qin. Don¡¯t speak, you have the smell of a human¡­¡±


    ¡°Also!¡± King Yama¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°You can walk into the darkness of Great Ruins and it won¡¯t injure you at all. If there¡¯s a chance, you should take a trip to Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He turned back to cry out, ¡°I can enter the darkness of Great Ruins?¡±


    Before King Yama could reply, a loud rumble suddenly came from behind them, and Hall of King Qin crumbled straight on the ruler of Fengdu!

 Chapter 510: Mad About Money

    <h4>Chapter 510: Mad About Money</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was astonished. He turned to look at Chi Xiu, but the god buried his head in his feathers, pretending to see nothing.


    For Chi Xiu to be the trusted aide of King Yama, his reputation wasn¡¯t undeserved. He was firm in not looking at King Yama¡¯s sorry form, which was the wise method of protecting oneself. If it were other people, they would have rushed into the debris to save King Yama


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully in his heart. Saving King Yama would show that one was loyal, but the person would also see the sorry state of King Yama, causing damage to his wise and strong image. There were merit and demerit to it, but since one wouldn¡¯t know if the merit or demerit would be bigger, the best was to pretend one didn¡¯t see anything.


    Besides, the copse of the hall wouldn¡¯t hurt King Yama so it was better to not show one¡¯s loyalty by rushing over to him.


    ¡®King Yama said that I can walk through the darkness of Great Ruins and not get hurt. Is this true or not?¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly hesitant because going into the darkness concerned his life. If it wasn¡¯t true, he would die if he went out, so he didn¡¯t dare to try. Ever since he was young, he had been taught by the vigers of Disabled Elderly Vige about how there were great terrors in the darkness and he was not to go in no matter what. On top of that, during Qin Mu¡¯s growth, he had also seen the horror of the darkness, so he had never even considered the possibility that the darkness might not touch him.


    He had entered the darkness numerous times, but he had always relied on treasures or strong practitioners that were like gods to protect himself from being closed in on by the darkness. He¡¯d used Xing An¡¯s chest, Vige Chief¡¯s protection, or Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s protection to remain unharmed.


    He was somewhat afraid of attempting to enter the darkness without any protection.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Chi Xiu hurried him. ¡°After sending you off, I can rest.¡±


    ¡°God Chi Xiu, I still have to go to where Heavenly Saint Cult and the human emperors are to fetch the dragon qilin and the chest.¡±


    Chi Xiu could only bring him to where the past cult masters of Heavenly Devil Cult stayed. All the doors were locked tight, and the dragon qilin was shut outside by the young patriarch. He was currently wagging his tail and saying sweet things to get Patriarch to open the door.


    The young patriarch didn¡¯t acknowledge him no matter what, only shouting from inside, ¡°In the journey of life and death, I¡¯m already dead while you are still alive, so we can¡¯t be together. Follow Cult Master out!¡±


    The dragon qilin wed at the door and cried loudly.


    The young patriarch was also choking as he held back his tears. He wanted to open the door, but he was afraid that the fellow woulde in and rub against him again, so he steeled his heart.


    Qin Mu called the dragon qilin over and said with a smile. ¡°Fatty Dragon, no need to be sad. Patriarch is living fine here and we are living perfectly fine outside. We can alwayse to see him anytime in the future.¡±


    The dragon qilin walked over. When he was touched by the true fire of pure yang, flesh slowly grew on his body. The iparably huge sun had risen very high by then and be sorge that it looked like it could fall out of the sky at any moment.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw that the sacred halls on the sun were made of gold. The gods and devils in front of them could be faintly seen still beating the drums frantically. They were using the true fire of pure yang to refine Fengdu.


    The sun was so close to them that Qin Mu began suspecting that the gods and devils on the sun would attack at any moment.


    ¡°They don¡¯t dare to attack.¡± God Chi Xiu pruned his feathers calmly, unruffled in the mid of the chaos. ¡°This is Fengdu, which is part of Youdu. They look close, but they are actually very far away. There¡¯s a world barrier between us. On top of that, we have fought a few times in the past, and they were the ones on the losing end. They only dare to hide in the sun and beat their drums.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled about it, so he asked, ¡°The sun in this sky is different from the one in Eternal Peace, so this sun¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the sun of Great Ruins. It¡¯s real,¡± God Chi Xiu said. ¡°The sun of Eternal Peace is fake.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. The sun before him was too terrifying. Luckily, they were living in the facade of the sun, moon, and stars. Otherwise, if the people of Eternal Peace saw such a terrifying sun, even the emperor might go crazy.


    ¡°Patriarch do you have money?¡± Qin Mu asked through a slit in the door. ¡°Entering Fengdu requires Fengdu gold coins and I only had three to get here. I need coins to take the boat.¡±


    The young patriarch stuffed a few gold coins out through the slit. ¡°I just died so I don¡¯t have much money, be thrifty.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged it and went to knock on the other cult masters¡¯ doors. ¡°Fellow cult masters, if you don¡¯t pay up, I¡¯ll stop your offerings and dismantle your memorial tablets.¡±


    ¡°You scum, who bullies their ancestors? Isn¡¯t it just money? Take it!¡±


    Qin Mu knocked on every door and extorted about two hundred Fengdu gold coins. He then went to the residences of the human emperors and asked the strange beasts in front of Sacred Hall of Five Yang, ¡°Is First Ancestor back?¡±


    The two strange beasts ran into the hall and threw the taotie out. ¡°Old master still hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    The taotiended on the ground and got burned by the true fire of pure yang. With a few bangs, it turned back into a huge chest that followed obediently behind the dragon qilin.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, it¡¯s time to leave!¡± Chi Xiu hurried him.


    ¡°God Chi Xiu, please wait a moment.¡±


    Qin Mu went to Second Ancestor¡¯s home who opened the door but didn¡¯t walk out as he was worried about being burned by the true fire of pure yang. ¡°Both of my sleeves are flowing in the breeze, and I really don¡¯t have money, so I can only go to teacher¡¯s house to freeload.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a few Fengdu gold coins and smiled. ¡°I know you have noble character and unquestionable integrity, so I¡¯m here to give you a few gold coins to tide through this period of time. When I go back to Hall of Human Emperors, I¡¯ll burn some money for all the ancestors.¡±


    Second Ancestor was delighted and hurriedly took the gold coins. ¡°You are much more filial than Little Su. Little Su isn¡¯t back yet, but when he returns, we are nning to give him a huge surprise!¡±


    ¡°Second Ancestor, don¡¯t forget to tell Vige Chief I came by.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely tell him!¡± Second Ancestor gritted promised through gritted teeth.


    Qin Mu hesitated before saying, ¡°Second Ancestor, can you lend me First Ancestor¡¯s Between Life and Death? I would like to do business¡­¡±


    Second Ancestor was puzzled. ¡°How would you use Between Life and Death for business?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°There are many gods and devils in Fengdu who can¡¯t go to the world of the living, so I would like to use Between Life and Death as a bridge for the divine arts practitioners to make deals through it. Divine arts practitioners can take their gold coins or learn their divine arts, paths, and techniques in payment for helping those already passed on fulfill their wishes. I think this could be a big business! I n to pave a road through Great Ruins so I require some money to subsidize the expenses.¡±


    Second Ancestor was still puzzled and asked, ¡°Where will the moneye from?¡±


    ¡°The divine arts practitioners will have to pay an entrance fee to use Between Life and Death, and I will earn a huge amount from it.¡±


    Second Ancestor came to a realization and scolded him with a smile, ¡°You wily brat.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Between Life and Death can connect Fengdu to the world of the living, so Second Ancestor can collect money here too, taking entrance fee from the gods and devils. Like that, you can also earn a huge amount. Even if I don¡¯t give offerings, you guys could livefortably. In just a few years¡¯ time, all the ancestors would be the richest tycoons in Fengdu!¡±


    Second Ancestor was dumbfounded and cried out, ¡°Collecting money from both sides? Such a good deal? Won¡¯t people be jabbing our spine and scolding us?¡±


    ¡°Between Life and Death is in our hands and there¡¯s only this road that can connect the world of the dead and the world of the living. Even if they scold, they will still have no choice but to take our road and pay us.¡±


    Second Ancestor hurriedly rushed out, braving the true fire of pure yang, to get to First Ancestor¡¯s Sacred Hall of Five Yang. He cared not for the zing fire all over him as he dashed into the hall to fetch Between Life and Death.


    The lips of the two huge beasts guarding the door twitched, and they said, ¡°Second master, old master only had this much of property left. You will bleed him dry sooner orter!¡±


    Second Ancestor smiled at them. ¡°My master still regards me as an outsider? When I¡¯m rich, you guys will benefit as well.¡±


    Qin Mu took Between Life and Death, which was a small river that was about three yards long. There was a boat and a bridge within it.


    Second Ancestor then instructed him, ¡°Refine this Between Life and Death first. When you perform the rites, I will be able to sense it over here. Remember, perform the rites at night. If you perform it in the day, you¡¯d see the same sight as right now. The gods on the sun would burn us and we wouldn¡¯t be able to do any business.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged it and hung the long river on his body. ¡°Second Ancestor, wait for my news.¡±


    Second Ancestor woke up at that moment and said immediately, ¡°Business is a small matter. Don¡¯t spend too much effort on this and focus on your cultivation. Leave collecting money to others.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± After saying so, he took out some more Fengdu gold coins. ¡°Second Ancestor, please hand these over to the other ancestors for them to tide over these few days.¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin is considerate.¡±


    Qin Mu bade farewell, and God Chi Xiu sent him to the boundary stone of the living realm of the dead. ¡°After going past here, there will be no more true fire of pure yang. Just take the boat back.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks. After walking out of the living realm of the dead, his corporeal body returned to normal. He waved to God Chi Xiu who spread his wings to fly away.


    The dock was nearby, and Qin Mu called the lone boat in the sea of fog. The skeleton Daoist Ling Jing steered the boat over, carrying him, the dragon qilin, and the chest to the opposite shore.


    When they came there, Qin Mu disembarked from the boat and took out three gold coins to pay the fare. Daoist Ling Jing was astonished and immediately said, ¡°They are not humans so there¡¯s no need to pay.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Daoist, just take them.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing hurriedly epted his payment before probing him. ¡°Human Emperor Qin struck a windfall?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m going to get rich! Daoist, farewell.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing saw him off and put away the gold coins properly while thinking to himself, ¡®Another few hundred years, and I will be able to buy a house in Fengdu too¡­¡¯


    God Chi Xiu returned to Hall of King Qin and saw that the copsed building had already returned back to normal. God Chi Xiu carefully walked over and saw King Yama standing at the back of the hall, looking at the mes behind the door.


    ¡°Visitor from Carefree Vige, very interesting,¡± King Yama suddenly said. ¡°Even though he wasn¡¯t born in Carefree Vige, his lineage is still that of Founding Emperor. He¡¯s extraordinary. From just this short meetup, I actually have great expectations for him. If it was his father that hade, my expectations may be big, but I would still have be dispirited afterward. Yet now, even though I was disappointed when he arrived at first, my anticipation is only going to grow and grow.¡±


    God Chi Xiu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°This Cult Master Qin, Human Emperor Qin, has a temper that jumps all over the ce, so why is King Yama holding expectations for him? He stayed half a day in Fengdu and beat up all the past human emperors, smashed the pce of Cult Master Zu Yang, and beat up the past Heavenly Devil Cult Masters. He even went to extort money from the past cult masters and asked for Between Life and Death, nning to connect the world of the dead and the world of the living to do some business! Isn¡¯t this fooling around?¡±


    King Yama turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Fengdu is too cold and cheerless, so let him y crazy and some unexpected changes might happen. I have never seen such an interesting person with such ideas. Maybe he can achieve what others couldn¡¯t. Besides, the secrets about him aren¡¯t as simple as he thinks. This makes me look forward to him even more¡­¡±


    God Chi Xiu was astonished. ¡°King Yama will really allow him to connect Fengdu to the world of the living for him to do his business?¡±


    King Yama waved his hands and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Even though the sun had risen, darkness covered Youdu. There was no sky, nond, no sun, moon, or stars.


    Xing An floated in the darkness, but at that moment, a faint voice rang out, waking him up.


    ¡°Xing An, wake up¡­¡±

 Chapter 511: Youdu’s Lu Li

    <h4>Chapter 511: Youdu¡¯s Lu Li</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Xing An opened his eyes to look around. There were still all kinds of limbs growing from his body. Not only that, there was also a monster that looked like an octopus stuck to his back. Its limbs were strong and strapped tightly to him while contracting non-stop.


    He had fainted from that monster binding him.


    ¡°Who is talking?¡± he asked weakly.


    ¡°A human from the world of the living, an interesting life form. Xing An, after reaching such a state, do you still want to return to the world of the living?¡±


    The owner of the voice circled around him. Sometimes it the words came from the left, and sometimes from the right. Sometimes it was above him, and sometimes it was below. It seemed like a fish swimming in the darkness.


    ¡°You are a saint that appears once every five hundred years yet you havended in such a state. This truly makes me sigh in regret. How could you face the people of the world looking like this?¡±


    The limbs on Xing An¡¯s body were held by the monster, and he couldn¡¯t move, so he could take a breather. Before, he¡¯d been in unbelievable torture and suffered more than ever before in his life. He had never been so miserable and helpless before.


    Yet now, he still wasn¡¯t at ease as he was in Youdu.


    Only after he jumped into the river did he find out where he went, that it was a ce where the dead sank.


    He was in despair. Youdu was the ce where Earth Count ruled, and he had never heard before anyone that could survive after entering Youdu.


    He had barged into Fengdu and now he had barged into Youdu. Why was heaven treating him so horribly?


    ¡°What exactly are you? Why are you mocking me?¡±


    Xing An let out a shaky breath. He wanted to struggle out of the monster¡¯s binding, but he couldn¡¯t muster any strength. Besides, even if he could break free, the other body parts would rebel and beat him up, cursing him.


    He had no strength to escape from the monster. Even if he broke free from the limbs on his body, his lifespan wouldn¡¯t be long, and if it came to an end, he would die in Youdu.


    ¡°My name is Lu Li,¡± the voice said, no longer moving. ¡°Xuan Ming is the left, and Han Lei the right. Lu Li is the front, and Jue Huang the back.¡±


    Xing An gasped for breath. ¡°Lu Li? Did you ask me if I wanted to return to the world of the living? I want to return to the world of the living!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the meaning of this poem?¡± The tone of that voice was slightly disappointed as it sighed. ¡°The top-notch practitioner of the world of the living is actually so ignorant, actually not knowing Xuan Ming, Han Lei, Lu Li, and Jue Huang. You guys have fallen that low? Oh well, I won¡¯t bully your ignorance. I can let you return to the world of the living and solve the danger of your corporeal body. I can even erase your death record and let you have no more worries of dying from old age.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s expression loosened, and he asked, ¡°What do I have to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pleasant to talk with smart people,¡± Lu Li said. ¡°Ten years ago, there was a child who was born in Youdu and absorbed the qi of Youdu before being brought away. He was sent out, and I need you to send him back. My corporeal body is too strong so I can¡¯t pass through the barrier between Youdu and the world of the living, so I need you to walk there and do my work!¡±


    ¡°How should I find this child?¡± Xing An asked.


    ¡°Very simple. He has a jade pendant, and there¡¯s a unique rune on it. There¡¯s also the word QIn engraved on it, so you will recognize it when you see it,¡± Lu Li exined. ¡°He should be around seventeen now, almost eighteen. I¡¯ve already drawn his birth data and the shape of the jade pendant. He was born on the eight of the twelfth lunar month, first year of the sixty-year cycle, and the twelfth sr month.¡±


    A picture flew over, and the eight tentacle monster holding Xing An suddenly left, vanishing into the darkness.


    At the same time, the limbs on Xing An¡¯s body started rotting, and numerous heads, arms, legs, and bodies fell off. Xing An¡¯s heart trembled violently as he felt his body bing his once again. He hurriedly grabbed the painting.


    Lu Li¡¯s voice rang beside his ear then. ¡°Find this child. You can kill or capture him, but you cannot let his soul disperse. I need you to send his soul in perfect condition to Youdu! If even a hair is gone, you will die iparably miserably!¡±


    When it said thest word, the limbs suddenly grew back on Xing An¡¯s body.


    Lu Li¡¯s chuckles floated around as Xing An¡¯s body returned to normal. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass you a mirror. After you find him, you can use this mirror to verify his identity.¡± A mirror suddenly appeared from the darkness andnded in Xing An¡¯s hand. Lu Li then said with augh, ¡°This mirror can reflect his identity, but you can¡¯t aim the mirror at him while facing him, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t aim the mirror at him while facing him?¡± Xing An stared nkly at the floating object as he didn¡¯t know what the creature meant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your back must face him while you use the mirror to observe him!¡± Lu Li¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. ¡°Remember, when facing him, you can never shine this mirror on him! Your back must face him!¡±


    ¡°I get it, you don¡¯t need to repeat it so many times. Just a small matter¡­¡±


    ¡°This is definitely not a small matter!¡± Lu Li sneered. ¡°If you shine it on him while facing him, you will cause a huge problem, a very huge problem! I can extend your life for thirty years, so you¡¯ll have thirty years to do this for me. You can go now!¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡± Xing An smiled and said leisurely, ¡°We haven¡¯t met before, but since this mirror can reflect a person, it should be able to reflect you too, right?¡± He flipped the mirror and pointed its face behind himself.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    He stared at the mirror and saw the reflection of a peerless beauty. Lu Li¡¯s voice had clearly belonged to a man, yet the mirror reflected a woman!


    The beauty flicked her finger, and Xing An started spinning as though he had fallen into a huge whirlpool. When he woke up, he realized he was lying on a long rock under an ancient pine tree as though he had fallen asleep and spent the night in the open there.


    The surroundings had birdsong and fragrant flowers, as well as springs and waterfall. There were a few monkeys swinging to and fro among the forest before stopping to pluck some bananas. They peeled them and ate eagerly while looking at him with caution.


    Stunned, Xing An looked around. How was he still not at the broken cliff of Great Ruins? There was an ocean in front of him!


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± he couldn¡¯t help asking bewilderedly.


    ¡°This is South Sea.¡± The monkey threw a banana peel that hit his head.


    ¡°South Sea?¡±


    Xing An immediately got up, at a loss. He was now located at the southernmost part of Great Ruins which was some thirty-forty thousand miles from where he had entered Fengdu!


    ¡°You are a strange beast in Great Ruins, but you can talk. It seems like you are a strange breed which awakened your intelligence.¡±


    Xing An picked the banana peel and flicked it away. ¡°Taking into ount that you pointed out the location for me, I won¡¯t kill you, but some suffering is inevitable.¡±


    The monkey jumped up. When itnded, a banana peel appeared under its feet, causing it to slip and fall. The monkey was furious, but when it climbed up, wanting to take revenge on Xing An, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°How petty!¡± The monkey was furious and jumped onto a tree, but to its surprise, what it grabbed was another banana peel, and so it came crashing down from the tree.


    The banana peel seemed to have gotten stuck to the monkey. As long as it jumped up, it would automatically fly to its hands or legs, causing it to slip and fall badly.


    The monkey was furious and picked up a stone to tear the banana peel to pieces.


    By then, Xing An had already left and was mumbling to himself. ¡°Even though Lu Li is remarkable, she can¡¯t enter the world of the living. How can I, Xing An, be manipted by her? She gave me a lifespan of thirty years and she wants to control me with that? Not so easy! Divine Physician Qin said that he has already established the space algebra model of the divine bridge and spread it around. I shall go to Eternal Peace, and with myprehension and aptitude, I can be a god in one or two years and break free from her control!¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Li¡¯s voice rang out beside his ears. ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ll take away fifteen years from your lifespan.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he hurriedly looked around. However, he couldn¡¯t find any traces of Lu Li.


    ¡®This is the world of the living, and she can¡¯te here! It must be a hallucination!¡¯


    Just as he thought that, he suddenly came to a realization and quickly opened his Life and Death Divine Treasure. He saw that it was connected to Youdu which was dark and hazy. A pair of eyes were glowing in the darkness there, staring at him.


    Xing An¡¯s blood went cold. He knew he could never break free. Even if he became a god, it would be hard for him to escape from that woman¡¯s control!


    ¡®Who exactly is this person that¡¯s born in Youdu?¡¯


    Xing An frowned. There were many seventeen years old, so where was he going to find such a person?


    ¡­..


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, faster! The sky is almost dark!¡± Qin Mu hurried. ¡°We need to find a ruin or a vige before the nightes!¡±


    The darkness flooded over from the west as Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin and the chest to a ruin full of strange beasts of Great Ruins. They all stayed together in harmony.


    The chest took the time to dug out a broken stone tablet from underground and nned to stuff it into its stomach, but it was too huge and didn¡¯t fit inside.


    Qin Mu went over to sweep the dust off the stone tablet and read¡ªBig Dipper¡¯s Dark and Light True Purity Heaven Lady Mother of the Chariot. ¡®This is the celestial heavens of Founding Emperor Era, the ce where Big Dipper¡¯s Lady Mother of the Chariot resided? This Lady Mother of the Chariot should be a powerful goddess, but it¡¯s a pity that even this ce has turned into ruin¡­¡¯


    He stood up and went to the entrance of Pce of Lady Mother of the Chariot and looked at the darkness outside.


    The darkness seemed like it was blocked by a screen of light at the pce¡¯s entrance. There was a clear separation between light and dark.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before stretching out his thumb, his nail slowly getting closer to the darkness.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t die¡ª¡±


    The dragon qilin pounced over and bit his leg to drag him back. It resulted in him collecting a lot of dust, and Qin Mu rose to beat the dragon qilin up when he jumped back to his feet.


    Roar!


    Amotion suddenly broke out in the ruin. Numerous strange beasts and territorial beasts were furious, and they roared all at once while closing in on Qin Mu.


    His forehead broke out in sweat, and he slowly stepped back. He looked at the thousands of strange beasts that were closing in on him and tried to exin, ¡°Everyone, listen to me, I¡¯m not breaking the rules of Great Ruins on purpose. It was this Fatty Dragon who made a move first¡­¡±


    He retreated to the door and leaned against a stone pir. Some of the huge beasts beat their chests while some snarled and showed their teeth. Some were sharpening their ws and some were preparing their divine arts, ready to kill the fellow who had broken the rules of Great Ruins,


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and suddenly turned. With a headlong dash, he pushed his head into the darkness.


    Most of the strange beasts were dumbfounded. The dragon qilin wailed loudly and bit onto Qin Mu¡¯s pants to pull him back. The other strange beasts covered their faces as they knew a skeleton without flesh would be pulled out. Either that or the neck would have been severed cleanly and be all bloody!


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, go away.¡± Qin Mu gave a kick, and the hairs of all strange beasts stood up on ends. Their blood ran cold!


    ¡°M¡ªm¡ªmoving¡­¡± a territorial strange beast stuttered before its voice rose in a shout. ¡°Moving corpse!¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu entered the darkness with a pop. Before the strange beasts could let out a sigh of relief though, a head suddenly popped back in from the darkness.


    Thump!


    A strange beast copsed, having fainted from fright.

 Chapter 512: Girl in the Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 512: Girl in the Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu shrunk his head back and looked around. If he had not broken the rules of Great Ruins and been forced out by the strange beasts, he would not have barged into the darkness.


    He had never thought before that the day woulde when he could step into the darkness by himself. It waspletely different from relying on the protection of the stone statues or the chest.


    He felt as if he blended into the darkness like a fish in water. It was like he was part of the darkness.


    In his eyes, it was no longer pure ck, but simr to fog.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t truly darkness, but a special kind of substance.¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. He was always curious about the darkness in Great Ruins, but his cultivation had been too low to enter the darkness. But even with enough power to enter the darkness, he reckoned he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the marvel of the darkness because strong practitioners like Vige Chief and Xing An were forcing it back and not letting it get close to them.


    Forcing the darkness back made it difficult to discover the truth about it.


    Qin Mu was, however, blending in with the darkness, so it was much easier for him to see it.


    Vige Chief had once guessed that the darkness of Great Ruins wasn¡¯t truly darkness. Instead, it was a world that ovepped with Great Ruins, and he named it the dark realm.


    It waster that Vige Chief discovered that there wasn¡¯t only one dark realm in Great Ruins but several.


    He had also called Fengdu a dark realm.


    However, as Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of Fengdu increased, he discovered another secret. Fengdu could be called a dark realm, but it was only a corner of it, one which belonged to none other than Youdu.


    That ce was one of the dark realms in Great Ruins.


    Youdu and Fengdu were moving and changing their locations continuously, so they didn¡¯t cover the entire Great Ruins. The one that did it should be another dark realm.


    When Qin Mu stepped into the darkness, he discovered another truth of Great Ruins¡ªthe darkness was some kind of strange substance.


    ¡®When I entered another world through the broken cliff and realized that the day and night of that world were the opposite of those in Great Ruins, I had a daring guess.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. He remembered what he had seen and guessed in the golden desert.


    That world was the Great Ruins of High Emperor Era, where he had gone to avoid Xing An. There was also day and night there, and they were opposite to the day and night in Great Ruins.


    Because of that, Qin Mu guessed that the darkness flooded over from the Great Ruins of High Emperor Era. When the sun set, the darkness flowed out through the cracks and went to the Great Ruins of Founding Emperor from the Great Ruins of High Emperor. When High Emperor Great Ruins started a new day, Founding Emperor Great Ruins went to night. When the sun rose, the darkness returned to High Emperor Great Ruins.


    The two Great Ruins formed an hourss, and the darkness was the sand inside, flowing to and fro.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s guess.


    However, he had been running from Xing An back then, and there was only Pangong Tso nearby, so he hadn¡¯t voiced his guess to anyone.


    When in the darkness now, he discovered that it was some strange substance, and it affirmed his guess.


    ¡®If the cracks on the broken cliff stretching from north to south were blocked, could we lock the darkness in High Emperor Great Ruins? From then on, would there be no more invasions of darkness at night?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked, finding this reasoning realistic. However, he didn¡¯t know if it would seed or not.


    Besides, the broken cliff was veryrge and had numerous cracks, so it would be connected to more than one world. How to block the cracks was also another problem.


    ¡®Blocking isn¡¯t the best method to solve the problem. The best way to do it is to familiarize myself with the characteristics of the darkness that can swallow people.¡¯


    Qin Mu studied the dark substance which was like fog in detail. ck specks had shape, but not physical substance as they could pass through the skin.


    ¡®Strange substance!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He mobilized a strand of vital qi and used it to fix a portion of the ck substance in ce. His palm passed through it without feeling any obstruction. He also didn¡¯t feel like he had touched anything.


    ¡®What substance is this exactly? What qualities does it have?¡¯


    Qin Mu was thinking about it when the dragon qilin¡¯s nervous voice suddenly came from the ruin. ¡°Cult Master, are you still alive?¡±


    The sound seemed to havee from very far away, as though it had passed through a thick wall. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ll feed you tomorrow morning,¡± Qin Mu called back.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The dragon qilin made a sound of acknowledgment, then began to argue. ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about food but Cult Master¡¯s safety. But since Cult Master is fine, I can sleep now. Cult Master,e back once you¡¯re done ying. We have a long day tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mu studied his surroundings for a while, but couldn¡¯t understand what the dark substance was. At the moment he was about to head back, he saw a monster.


    Whispers came from his surroundings. There were numerous monsters hidden in the darkness, shadows of rocks, and the forest watching him quietly. Scuttling sounds could be heard from time to time as ck shadows moved around like phantoms, jumping from one patch of darkness to another at an extremely fast speed. Qin Mu found it hard to see their movements even when he activated his divine eyes.


    Suddenly, he faintly saw real shadows walking through the darkness.


    These figures seemed to be located between the void and reality, and they weren¡¯t monsters but humans!


    They were shadows of humans!


    ¡®Why are there people in the darkness?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he hurriedly rushed forward. Other than him, the only people that could walk in the darkness were existences that had the abilities of gods, for example, Vige Chief, Xing An. Or it could also be some things that could give off divine light, for example, Xing An¡¯s chest which was made from taotie¡¯s divine bones and skin.


    When they entered the darkness, they would give off divine light and force the darkness back.


    But the shadows in the darkness didn¡¯t force the darkness back. They were like Qin Mu, blending with it. What was even weirder about them was that they seemed to be formed from the darkness!


    Qin Mu went after a shadow which seemed to be just as curious about him. It stopped and seemed to be waiting for him toe.


    Qin Mu rushed over and examined the ck shadow in front of him curiously. It had two long braids hanging down its shoulders as it examined him as well.


    Before him was a girl. Even though he could only see her silhouette, he could guess that she wasn¡¯t too old.


    She stretched out her palm in what seemed like an attempt to touch him, and Qin Mu stretched out his hand as well. However, their palms passed through each other like there was nothing there.


    The girl in the shadow seemed astonished and said something. However, her words were whispers beside Qin Mu¡¯s ears that he couldn¡¯t make out.


    ¡®So strange!¡¯ Qin Mu was puzzled and scratched his head. ¡°Can you hear what am I saying?¡±


    The girl seemed to be unable to hear what he was saying; their voices were warped by a strange power. Suddenly, the girl squatted down, he braids bouncing from the motion. She stretched out her hand and wrote something on the ground.


    Qin Mu lowered his head to look, but he could only see ck light flowing below. There was nothing written on the ground.


    He also wrote a sentence, but the shadow girl shook her head, expressing that she couldn¡¯t see what he was writing either.


    An idea shed in Qin Mu¡¯s head. Pulling his sword out, he executed Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, but the girl still shook her head, expressing that she didn¡¯t understand what he was doing.


    Qin Mu was out of ideas.


    Suddenly, the ck shadow girl ran forward and stopped after a few steps to beckon him over.


    Qin Mu followed after her, and the two of them ran for a while. After some time, the ck shadow girl stopped, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t stop himself and passed straight through her. His motion pushed him to an overhanging cliff that was thirty thousand yards high.


    The girl tried to grab his hand, but she couldn¡¯t get hold of him. Luckily, Qin Mu managed to stabilize himself and didn¡¯t drop down the cliff.


    The girl pointed forward, and Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled violently at the sight. Down the cliff stood a magnificent city that possessed a foreign mood to it. Qin Mu had never seen such a vast and majestic construction in Great Ruins before!


    ¡®Strange, this city doesn¡¯t exist in Great Ruins, so could it really be the dark realm ovepping with Great Ruins¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. If the dark substance could flow between Founding Emperor Great Ruins and High Emperor Great Ruins, wouldn¡¯t this dark realm also exist in the ruins of High Emperor Great Ruins?


    Could he really block a world by blocking the cracks in the broken cliff?


    ¡®The darkness of Great Ruins is much moreplicated than I imagined. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be blocked¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought that, that shadow girl leaped down from the mountain cliff. She sprinted diagonally down the air as though she was walking on t ground as she descended into the city below.


    Qin Mu also leaped as though he was flying and followed in her footsteps. After a moment, the two of them came to the city, and Qin Mu looked around. The ce around him was flourishing, and there were many people bustling to and fro. However, in his eyes, they were all lumps of shadow.


    If they were changed into true humans, then he would be visiting an iparably flourishing city.


    He also saw gods and devils in the darkness that were standing on tall buildings while looking around in alert.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He felt that there was something wrong.


    He had seen a simr sight before.


    In Hundred Prosperities City from forty thousand years back in time, the gods and devils had looked around in alert just like this. However, the gods and devils back then had been guarding against the darkness outside the city!


    In that case, what was this city in the darkness guarding against?


    The shadow girl brought Qin Mu around the city, and all the ck shadows in the streets turned their heads to look at them. In their eyes, Qin Mu¡¯s form should have been very strange, for they couldn¡¯t help casting sidelong nces at him.


    The two of them passed through many alleys beforeing to a mansion built with an extraordinary style. There, an iparably towering figure slowly rose and opened up its four arms to protect the building. Qin Mu¡¯s arrival seemed to have been what roused the god protecting this mansion.


    The shadow girl leaped up onto the palm of that god. She jumped around as though she was flying until she came to the shoulder of the god and said something to him.


    The god tilted his head and examined Qin Mu. He opened his mouth to speak, but his words were just whispers in Qin Mu¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t understand any of them.


    After a moment, the god lowered his palm and signaled for Qin Mu to stand on it. Qin Mu hesitated for a while, but when he came over, he couldn¡¯t step onto anything. He almost fell when trying to, and he hurriedly executed his divine art to float over the palm.


    Thee dark god was astonished, and he raised another hand to poke Qin Mu with a finger. It passed right through as if there was nothing there.


    The dark god scratched his head, not knowing what was happening.


    ¡®This is too strange!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡®Even an almighty god can¡¯t touch me!¡¯


    Suddenly, the city burst into amotion, and the dark god ced down the shadow girl. He immediately rose into the sky and rushed toward the city gate.


    Qin Mu hurriedly followed the shadow girl toward a high ce. The space outside the city trembled as ck holes suddenly appeared. Grotesque gods and devils crawled out from them, bringing countless soldiers to rush at the magnificent city.


    Arge scale battle erupted.


    Not longter, the city was invaded, and countless devils flooded through the streets where everyone began fighting.


    Qin Mu followed the shadow girl to hide while the city was in chaos. Divine arts and spirit weapons bursting forth with power shed everywhere, and houses and pces crumbled all around.


    It was an extremely long night until the crow of a rooster rang through the air. Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly at that moment. The darkness surged along with the city. The devil gods retreated back frantically with the monsters, retreating into space holes that vanished without a trace.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure swayed from the moving darkness. He was about to grab the shadow girl beside him when she vanished along with the city!


    A ray of sunlight shone down and lighted up the surroundings. Qin Mu looked around and saw towering mountains and precipitous ridges without any sign of a city having existed in their ce.


    ¡°Cult Master! Cult Master!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s cries came from a distance. Qin Mu looked toward the source of the sound and saw the ruin where they had been resting the day before. The dragon qilin held his basin as he rushed over to ce it down. While wagging his tail, he said with augh, ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s time to eat. You know it¡¯s quitete already¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked around, feeling like the night¡¯s events had been just a dream.


    ¡®Great Ruins is too strange. Did I really enter another worldst night?¡¯

 Chapter 513: The Theory and Analysis of Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 513: The Theory and Analysis of Sacrifice</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the long journey during the day, it was night time again, but this time, Qin Mu didn¡¯t find a ruin to rest on the way. Instead, he had the chest carry the dragon qilin throughout the night while he walked in the darkness after it.


    He saw many strange things during the night. With the appearance of the darkness, numerous cities and countless lifeforms suddenly appeared. There wererge scale battles, which was something he hadn¡¯t seen when he followed Vige Chief into the darkness of Great Ruins.


    Every time he got close to the light of the chest, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was truly happening in the darkness. The divine light of the chest brought him back to his original world.


    What was strange was that he couldn¡¯t feel the world barrier.


    This was something that was impossible.


    Any two worlds would have world barriers so traveling through them would cause people to suffer from the squeezing of the two different worlds. The stronger the traveler¡¯s strength was, the stronger the squeeze would be.


    Yet there was no barrier between the dark realm and reality, which was weird.


    Qin Mu walked into the light of the chest and went into a daze when he sat down on it. In a bit, his eyes lit up, and he smiled. ¡®I know an expert in this field, so wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to call him out?¡¯


    Full of excitement, he had the chest stop. He jumped off and took out a white bone sacrificial altar from his taotie sack. On the altar, he ced a four-headed and eight-armed devil god statue.


    Qin Mu took out a cinnabar brush and drew all kinds of runes on the devil god statue. He then used his vital qi to activate the runes to cast a spell, executing Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command.


    After a moment, his spell was finished, but the devil god statue didn¡¯t move at all.


    It made Qin Mu suspicious. He executed the spell once more, but the devil god statue still had no reaction.


    ¡°Big Brother Dutian, little brother is summoning you in fear and trepidation, offering up meat and delicacies. May big brother grace me with your presence,¡± Qin Mu prayed. ¡°If Big Brother Dutian doesn¡¯te, brother will pray a hundred times a day until big brother descends. Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Who is your big brother?¡±


    The devil god statue suddenly opened its eyes on one face, its eyeballs rotating rapidly. Only when Dutian discovered that he hadn¡¯t been schemed against did he send a strand of his consciousness down. The other three faces instantly woke up, and he opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t be sworn brothers with you, so don¡¯t speak of us being kin. We aren¡¯t familiar! If you prayed a hundred times a day to me, I¡¯d be annoyed to death by you! Cult Master Qin, what have you summon me for?¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°I have a thing that I don¡¯t understand.¡± He exined what he¡¯d seen in the darkness and asked, ¡°Why when two worlds ovep there¡¯s no world barrier or rejection when passing through them?¡±


    The wooden devil god statue stood up from the sacrificial altar and plucked a white bone to eat it as if it was sugarcane. ¡°I thought you summoned me with some scheme in mind, but it¡¯s just this kind of small matter.¡±


    Qin Mu did the disciple rites and asked, ¡°May Big Brother Dutian enlighten me?¡±


    Dutian Devil King felt his blood run cold and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite! When you are so polite, I can¡¯t help suspecting that you¡¯re going to create trouble for me! What you say actually involves the energy of the world which is always fixed. The birth, cultivation, and death of a person won¡¯t change the structure of the world¡¯s energy. It is the most basicw!¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it before saying, ¡°The birth, cultivation, and death of a person won¡¯t change the energy structure even if they became god or devil, turning into an undying being?¡±


    ¡°Even if one bes a god or devil, it won¡¯t change the fixed energy in this world. It won¡¯t make the energy of this world be more and it won¡¯t reduce it,¡± Dutian Devil King said. ¡°The energy of a world is constant and the changes to it are limited. When a person travels to another world from this world, the world will lose the energy of a person while the other world will gain the energy of a person. This results in encountering two times of one¡¯s own energy affecting one¡¯s body, so traveling into another world is very hard and requires blood sacrifice.¡±


    Qin Mu found everything suddenly made sense. ¡°The principle of blood sacrifice is to sacrifice the lifeforms in this world to the other world, bing the energy of the other world!¡±


    Dutian Devil King nodded. ¡°Meanwhile, the gods and devils who were offered the sacrifice would be the other offering, descending into the new world from their own, recing the energy lost in the sacrifice and so preserving the bnce of the energy between the two worlds. For example, this sacrificial altar of yours. The energy in the bones have been sacrificed by you and went to my Dutian World. As an exchange, I descended into this treacherous world of yours.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I see. Now, what did you mean by being able to change the limit of the energy?¡±


    ¡°Blood sacrifice builds a bridge that passes through both worlds. I can steal a portion of energy and import it through the bridge which won¡¯t abide by the bnce of energy.¡± Dutian Devil King smile. ¡°Last time you summoned me, the sacrificial energy was insubstantial, so I had to mobilize a huge amount of energy to descend into this world. That was equivalent to forcefully squeezing myself through. However, the energy to squeeze myself in required me to withstand the pressure from the two worlds, so the energy I could squeeze in was still limited. It soon surpassed my limits. Power that is smuggled over is dependant on the offerer¡¯s abilities.¡±


    Enlightened, Qin Mu frowned. ¡°However, in the darkness of Great Ruins, the world barrier doesn¡¯t exist when the two worlds ovep. How do you exin this?¡±


    Dutian Devil King chuckled. ¡± What if the energy that¡¯s being squeezed in surpasses the limit that this world can withstand?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°Arge scale blood sacrifice which constructed hundreds of thousands of bridges for hundreds of thousand gods and devils to smuggle and pour their energy into that world!¡± Dutian Devil King gave a sinister smile. ¡°It would burst apart the barrier of that world! Once the world barrier is gone, there will be no barrier anymore, and other worlds canunch a massacre without any obstruction anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold, and he shuddered a few times. Disbelief colored his face, and he cried out, ¡°What you mean is that world in the darkness of Great Ruins is a world whose barrier had been burst apart?¡±


    ¡°It might not be that world in the darkness that had its barrier burst open,¡± Dutian Devil King said while beaming at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your world could be the world without the world barrier?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°If this world was the one without it, you could have long descended. That world I saw in the darkness had a lot of space holes opened up by countless devil gods who led their people to attack. It¡¯s clearly a world that had its world barrier burst apart.¡±


    Dutian Devil King sat down on the chest and yawned. Swinging his legs, he said, ¡°Your description of the world in the darkness ovepping with this treacherous world reminds me of a terrifying possibility¡ªworld sacrifice!¡±


    Iparably sinister smiles appeared on the four faces, and the statue almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°World sacrifice is the sacrifice of an entire world. With this terrifying energy that crashes against another world, a million gods and devils can descend together and destroy that world! This is the grandest of ns!¡±


    ¡°There are going to destroy that world?¡± Qin Mu asked in bewilderment.


    The wooden devil god statue creaked as the heads turned. All four pairs of eyesnded on the youth.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood up on ends, and he cried out, ¡°You are saying that after the hundreds of thousands of devil gods that burst apart the world barrier of that world in the darkness n to sacrifice that world to descend here?¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s heads rotated around their necks a few times as he pped his hands in praise. ¡°Smart! When Great Ruins oveps with that world, they will sacrifice that world. The resulting energy would be so enormous that it will allow the world filled with devils to descend onto Great Ruins! When that timees, the terrifying sight of two worlds colliding will be seen, and billions of lifeforms will perish. I¡¯m excited just thinking about it!¡±


    Qin Mu had a nk expression. He suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible! The darkness has existed for twenty thousand years. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the fight in that world has alreadysted for some twenty thousand years? How could a warst so long? Impossible!¡±


    Dutian Devil King jumped down from the chest and said, ¡°If I were you, I would have long emigrated to another world. A wise man foresees and mitigates risks. When the nest is overturned, there will be no eggs left unbroken. This world is too dangerous, so I¡¯m going back now! Also, don¡¯t annoy me frequently. I¡¯m scared of you!¡±


    Before jumping into the darkness so his soul could return to Dutian World, he shouted out, ¡°When the world in the darkness is destroyed, it will be the day when your world will collide with the devil gods¡¯ world, and that will be your doomsday as well!¡±


    He then rushed into the darkness and was instantly invaded. Qin Mu hurriedly sprinted after him, but only saw the wooden statue shattering into pieces.


    He frowned and returned back to the side of the chest. The energy in the white bone altar was also exhausted, so they shattered.


    ¡®Can the words of Dutian Devil King be trusted? That guy doesn¡¯t look trustworthy, and now he describes something that¡¯s so terrifying¡­¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. The words of Dutian Devil King were simply too terrifying, so how much could he trust them?


    However, when he thought about it, Dutian Devil King¡¯s nature was to take joy in cmity and delight in disaster. He wished for the whole world to be in chaos, so there was no need for him to scare him.


    ¡®Eternal Peace is too weak.¡¯ Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and thought to himself. ¡®However, the world in the darkness has already been fighting the devil race for twenty thousand years and hassted until now. They wouldn¡¯t just be defeated now and get sacrificed by the other party, right? That¡¯s why Eternal Peace still has a lot of time before it¡¯ll have to face the devil world, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much¡­ Hehehe, I had almost wet my pants from Dutian scaring me. Groundless fear, this must be just groundless fear!¡¯


    After a few days, Qin Mu finally walked out of Great Ruins and returned back to Eternal Peace. He immediately took a fast ship from Secret Waters Pass to head toward the capital. He wrote a memorial to the emperor and offered up the ck Tortoise Bead that Xiong Xiyu had given him as a tribute. He also talked about the matter regarding paving roads.


    Emperor Yanfeng gathered all the civil and military officials to discuss, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also among them. Many of the officials were against paving the roads, but Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor argued with them, standing his ground against the opinions of the masses. Only when Emperor Yanfeng said he was going to execute those who were against the idea with a smile that the matter regarding paving the roads was settled.


    Emperor Yanfeng then handed this matter over to the Ministry of Works and let Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor manage it. Qin Mu found himter and said, ¡°The divine arts of West Earth are very suitable for our cult. Heavenly King can bright a few of our elders and hall masters to recruit some talents.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was puzzled. ¡°Cult Master Qin, isn¡¯t this inappropriate for me to handle?


    ¡°You are one of the four great heavenly kings of our sacred cult, so of course you will be the one in charge.¡±


    Veins popped out on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s forehead as he said stiffly, ¡°What about Cult Master?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find friends and rtives to do business and earn more money.¡±

 Chapter 514: The First Primordial Spirit Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 514: The First Primordial Spirit Assembly</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pondered over it. After he was forced by Qin Mu to be the heavenly king of Heavenly Saint Cult, he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything much with his new role. It was always Qin Mu and Heavenly Saint Cult helping him without holding back.


    Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s ideology and his didn¡¯t sh. Since he had received its grace, he naturally had to repay the favor.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head to West Earth with a few elders, heavenly kings, and hall masters to recruit more talents for the sacred cult.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sent him out of his manor, but stopped him right after. ¡°Cult Master Qin, as the cult master sacred teacher, you still haven¡¯t spent much time with the cult. You are always fooling outside and don¡¯t even have time to cultivate.


    ¡°Remember not to hold back your advancement in cultivation. In the era of great changes, the paths, skills, and divine arts are changing and seeing rapid developments. When I returned to Eternal Peace not long ago, I was also learning the new paths, skills and divine arts that appeared here. Cultivation is a boat going against the current, and you will fall behind if you don¡¯t learn. Cult Master, take note.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked, ¡°You are already a god, but you still have to learn the new paths, skills, and divine arts?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. ¡°Among the young experts in Cult Master¡¯s generation, there is nock of people with ideas. For sword skills, I have already imparted the three basic sword skills I ad founded, and as for Cult Master¡¯s eighteenth sword form, I also imparted it,


    ¡°Just these four new basic sword skills were enough to create countless new sword moves. After the cultivation method of Six Directions Primordial Spirit was released, there were even more changes to the paths, skills, and divine arts. The new basic sword skills could only change the sword skills while the change in the cultivation system was much greater.¡±


    Qin Mu deeply agreed with him. Founding a sword skill was difficult, but it was even more difficult to change the foundation. When it was changed, countless people would gain a chance to create something new, and it was a great opportunity for them.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu had founded Primordial Spirit Guide which changed the foundation of cultivation. When it was changed, there appeared countless new possibilities, and many people put their knowledge to work on this new foundation, making the paths, skills and divine arts take the leap forward. Like that, numerous great masters would be born!


    However, Qin Mu also had to learn the new paths, skills, and divine arts.


    ¡°I suggest you go to Imperial College and the four big academies. Stay in each academy for a period of time and exchange pointers with the young people there.¡±Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed ruefully. ¡°The paths, skills, and divine arts see rapid developments daily, and the ideas of the youths are really endless.


    ¡°In just a few months¡¯ time, I¡¯ve already grown old and fallen behind times, needing to learn from those youths. In the future, there will definitely be many more of the younger generation who can cultivate to the god realm!


    ¡°Two days before you came to the capital, Dao Master Lin Xuan led a bunch of young disciples to Imperial College to exchange pointers regarding paths, skills, and divine arts where I had also learned. When talking with him, I had quite a lot of thoughts and feelings. Yesterday, Ri Ma had also brought numerous monks and demons over to debate in Imperial College. However, I didn¡¯t have the time to go.¡±


    ¡°Old Ma is also in the capital?¡± Qin Mu was delighted. He then asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, how many gods are there in Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly stunned. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Qin Mu told him about what he had seen in Great Ruins and shared Dutian Devil King¡¯s guess. ¡°The collision with the other world may happen tens of thousands of yearster, but it could also happen tomorrow, so we have to make preparations. The more gods there are in Eternal Peace Empire, the better it will be. Or else, we won¡¯t be able to defend against the opponent!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor muttered to himself irresolutely before asking suspiciously, ¡°You were able to enter the darkness?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before telling him the truth. ¡°I was born in Youdu. King Yama said that I can enter the darkness of Great Ruins and not get hurt. I guess what he meant was that I may be a half-devil from Youdu.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t think much of it and said, ¡°If heaven wants to wipe out my Eternal Peace, there¡¯s nothing I can do. As of now, the emperor has crossed the divine bridge, and there are over ten gods in the borders.


    ¡°I told the emperor that all the gods must be recorded. He has already done that, but to fight against the devil world as dangerous as that, Eternal Peace won¡¯t have the strength even in dozens of years. If that day reallyes¡­¡± He smiled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll pass all my responsibility to you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, for he knew when he heard the determination of sacrificing one¡¯s life for the empire. ¡°The devils have been attacking that world in the darkness for over twenty thousand years, so there¡¯s no reason that they would win against it tomorrow. Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. Paving the roads is more important.¡±


    The two people bade farewell.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin and the chest to Imperial College which was much more bustling than before. There were quite a number of divine arts practitioners from all thends, even the prairie and the ice ins.


    Emperor Yanfeng had ordered the four big academies to split the pressure on Imperial College so River Tomb Academy, Surging River Academy, Li River Academy, and Heavenly Saint Academy were also flourishing. They had a lot of schrs, butpared to Imperial College, they stillcked some experience.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin!¡±


    ¡°Grand Chancellor Qin!¡±


    News of Qin Mu¡¯s arrival immediately spread throughout the Imperial College, and Dao Master Lin Xuan brought numerous Daoists over. Old Ma also brought his monks while Gu Linuan brought imperial schrs to wee him. His friends in Imperial College also came forth to wee him. Qin Mu hurriedly greeted all of them in the bustling Imperial College.


    ¡°Grand Chancellor Qin was a schr of our Imperial College¡¯s Schr¡¯s Residence, and even then I¡¯ve known that he was definitely going to be extraordinary and soar like a true dragon!¡± Gu Linuan¡¯s face glowed as he smiled. ¡°Who would have thought that Schr Qin would be the grand chancellor of Heavenly Saint Academy? Come to think of it, I¡¯m honored as well!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Lord Gu, I¡¯vee to seek knowledge once again so I¡¯m still your little schr!¡±


    Gu Linuan was greatly moved. ¡°Lord Qin, don¡¯t say it like this! Come to think of it, we are old friends. Back when I met you at Surging River Dragon Pce, I already knew you were extraordinary; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have given you my Junior Protector Sword. That¡¯s what people call having a sharp eye for recognizing pearls, gifting the treasured sword to the hero. The fate between me and Lord Qin has started from Surging River Dragon Pce! Hahahaha!¡±


    Everyone was lively, and Qin Mu paid his respects to Ri Ma and Lin Xuan before exchanging conventional greetings with Wei Yong, Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, and the rest. The devil ape was also among them so it was naturally iparably lively.


    Wei Yong, Chen Wanyun, and the rest had gone to train in the army during the past two years, and their cultivations had also improved rapidly. They had grown into people who could take charge of a section, and Qin Mu was happy for them.


    There were also other experts in Imperial College that had long found sess and went to other ces to be officials.


    The devil ape appearing in Imperial College was, however, out of Qin Mu¡¯s expectation.


    When Xing An had created a ruckus in Little Thunderp Monastery, Little Ri couldn¡¯t take a worship from Shaman God Kui and his soul had scattered. Devil Ape Zhan Kong then led the monks of Little Thunderp Monastery to Great Thunderp Monastery as per Little Ri¡¯s instructions. The journey there had been arduous.


    When they came to Great Thunderp Monastery, the arrival of so many demon monks naturally invoked quite amotion.


    As Little Ri¡¯s disciple, Devil Ape Zhan Kong was on the same seniority as Old Ma. A human and a demon discussed buddhism on the golden peak of Mount Meru with countless monks standing below.


    The devil ape¡¯s words were few, but every word he said was like a pearl. He only had three to five words in a sentence, but each one was shocking and made the men reflect deeply. He made the eminent monks on Mount Meru speechless to the point that they could no longer debate.


    Thissted for three days until all the monks fell back in defeat. Luckily, a bearded general of Eternal Peace came up the mountain. When he went to the golden peak and took off his armor, he called himself Monk Ming Xin and debated with the devil ape for a few more days. Only then did Great Thunderp Monastery gain back some face.


    Monk Ming Xin didn¡¯t have many words, and all he talked about was about the life of people. He didn¡¯t talk about any ssics nor any buddhist teachings. However, his words held deep meaning and made everyone feel that what he said was buddhism which was really brilliant and varied.


    Their debate had shocked the world.


    Old Ma praised the two of them for their eloquence and unfettered debate, then took the demon buddhist scriptures from the devil ape and recognized the demon monks as part of Great Thunderp Monastery. The two houses merged into one.


    This incident was a huge matter in Eternal Peace Empire and spread throughout all the sacred grounds and academies. It was known as the Dao Debate on Golden Peak and grew to be very famous as an anecdote for a period of time.


    During that time, Qin Mu had been running from Xing An, so he hadn¡¯t managed to witness the happenings on Mount Meru. As for whether or not they were true to the legend, he didn¡¯t know.


    This time, Old Ma bringing the devil ape and Monk Ming Xing, as well as a bunch of other monks over, was also a huge matter that shook the city. With Dao Master Lin Xuan bringing numerous Daoists as well, it could be said to be a grand asion!


    After themotion, everyone sat down in Hall of Supreme Learning. When Qin Mu said he was there to seek knowledge, everyone couldn¡¯t help being astonished, and Gu Linuan had also thought that he had only said it out of courtesy before. Never would he have expected that Qin Mu was really there to seek knowledge.


    Gu Linuan then immediately invited the divine arts practitioners from all halls in Imperial Preceptor to talk about theirprehensions. The Daoists and monks of Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery also came forward to talk about their own attainments. For a period of time, all kinds of never before seen divine arts, paths, and skills flooded the room, and even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing endlessly in admiration. He was in awe at the creativity of these divine arts practitioners.


    After two days, Ling Yuxiu and Ling Yushu came to the capital for debriefing. When they heard about what was happening in the Imperial College, they joined in to discuss the reform and new developments in the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    After a few more days, the younger generations from the other four big academies had also hurried over. The schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy were led by Si Yunxiang. The schrs of River Tomb Academy followed Qin Feiyu who was the disciple of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, the directorate of River Tomb Academy.


    Yuyuan Chuyu brought the schrs of Surging River Academy, and as for Li River Academy, its grand chancellor was Ba Shan. Li River was the farthest away, and a talented person was needed to build the academy up, so the emperor had appointed Ba Shan with that position.


    The younger generation of the four big academies gathered in Imperial College, and it grew even more bustling. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu of Little Jade Capital hurried over after a few more days as well.


    Before they could even be seated, they heardughter. ¡°The moment I heard Cult Master hase to Imperial College, I hurried over, but I still seem to bete!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly rose to wee the neer with a smile. ¡°Brother Xu, I hope you were well since the parting at Little Thunderp Monastery?¡±


    Xu Shenghua brought Jing Yan over. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear news of Cult Master for a long time and seeing you well finally puts me at ease.¡±


    Everyone was seated, and Imperial College was extraordinary bustling. The divine arts practitioners of all the factions talked about their skills and paths, their cultivations and primordial spirits. All kinds of strange thoughts and wonderful ideas were voiced. They rmed Emperor Yanfeng and the court officials so much that they came to listen as well.


    Qin Mu, Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, Daoist Lin Xuan, Devil Ape Zhan Kong, Ming Xing, Xu Shenghua, and Wang Muran were all invited up to the stage to talk about their paths, skills, and divine arts. The collision of different types of thoughts and ideas intoxicated the audience listening below.


    They all had unique attainments in primordial spirit, and by voicing all the strange thoughts and marvelous ideas, they provoked even more creativity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a thought!¡± Qin Mu suddenly said with a smile. ¡°Eternal Peace is bing bigger and bigger, which makes it hard tomunicate when we are located in the north, south, east, or west. However, primordial spirit can travel fast and move millions of miles in an instant. If we couldmunicate with primordial spirits, wouldn¡¯t that save us all that time of journeying around to meet up?¡±


    His suggestion was instantly met with numerous approvals from the youths in the audience. All of them started to rack their brains to think of ways for different primordial spirits tomunicate and voiced them without restraint.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Duke Wei looked at each other in dismay. Duke Wei said, ¡°They were still talking normally earlier, but now they¡¯ve begun to talk nonsense. The primordial spirit moves too fast, crossing millions of miles in an instant, so it¡¯s hard to gather it together. It¡¯s hard to control the primordial spirit and even know where it has gone, so what talk could there be aboutmunication in a specific ce with it?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s look and see.¡±


    After a moment, Duke Wei and the rest stared with their eyes wide open, dumbfounded. In front of Hall of Supreme Learning, as everyone discussed how to draw various primordial spirits together, all kinds of techniques were easily created. This made Duke Wei, Emperor Yanfeng, and the rest of the older generation exim endlessly in admiration.


    Qin Mu in the meantime was tidying up the ideas, and after a long time, he finally created a new technique on the foundation of Primordial Spirit Guide.


    He imparted the technique to everyone which filled them with excitement. They immediately reconstructed Hall of Supreme Learning and added all kinds of rune markings in its interior.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go a thousand miles north, south, east, and west to hold a primordial spirit assembly!¡± Qin Mu said excitedly.


    The ten million schrs in Hall of Supreme Learning rose with an uproar and left into the distance. The Imperial College instantly emptied out. Only the emperor and the officials were left, looking at the empty hall.


    After two hours, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit suddenly appeared, its body gigantic. His consciousness shook slightly as he stated, ¡°The first primordial spirit assembly begins!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Primordial spirits instantly appeared in Hall of Supreme Learning, gathering altogether.


    Ten million primordial spirits sat down in the void.


    Outside, Emperor Yanfeng and the rest were speechless for a long time, staring nkly before themselves.

 Chapter 515: Sharing a Cooked Fish Dragon, Visit of a Star at Night

    <h4>Chapter 515: Sharing a Cooked Fish Dragon, Visit of a Star at Night</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°A change in the art of war is imminent!¡± Duke Wei suddenly sighed ruefully.


    Grand General of Heavenly Strategies and the rest nodded when they heard his words.


    Qin Mu and the ten thousand schrs as well as the divine arts practitioners of the sacred grounds had messed around and made a primordial spirit assembly. They were having fun and felt that it was something interesting, but the shock it brought to the generals that led the army was iparably huge.


    Since ancient times, the battlefield changed in a matter of seconds. Themunications between the army, its reinforcements, supply train, and the emperor posed a huge problem. In the past, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had forged flying ships to soar through the sky. He also forgednd ships and paved roads everywhere to make traveling faster.


    Besides making it more convenient for people to meet, it allowed for news to travel faster. And because of using both thend and sky, more ces were covered.


    Yet as the territory of Eternal Peace Empire expanded, the time taken for news to travel from one ce to another kept on growing. The time taken for the army to move to the border also increased.


    Even though the pill furnace that Qin Mu had improved could increase the speed, the number of medicinal stones burned in just one trip was extremely great.


    If a flying ship set off from the capital and headed for True Heaven Pce in West Earth, it would take several days, and the medicinal stones burned would be enough to fight a small-scale battle.


    If it was arge scale operation to move soldiers, they would require strange beasts as a mode of transport to help the foot soldiers advance. Relying on flying ships to transport soldiers was too costly.


    But with the primordial spirit assembly, they would be able to send news and be in control of a battle that was even two hundred miles away.


    In the hands of a general, something like that could literally decide the fate of the battle!


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chancellor Qin used the word assembly. He has the heart to rebel!¡± An old minister knelt onto the floor and said loudly, ¡°Assembly is always a court assembly, and this so-called assembly is meant to collect the civil and military officials in court. Chancellor Qin¡¯s usage of the word assembly shows his ambitious heart! May Your Majesty order his execution!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was speechless, and the generals scolded that old minister angrily. The old minister then kowtowed and banged his head against the ground loudly to show his loyalty.


    After a moment, Emperor Yanfeng waved his hand and said calmly. ¡°Assembly isn¡¯t just used by the imperial court. Elder Yu Ge iscking in knowledge. Attending the court can mean entering a court assembly, but it can also be used in other ways.


    ¡°Back in the day, Heaven Knife had written a poem which he started with words assembly with friends at Wei River. Heaven Knife is a literary hero, and his knowledge surpasses yours by a hundred times, his writings eulogized even until now. He isn¡¯t the emperor, but I don¡¯t see anyone saying he¡¯s trying to rebel by using the word assembly.¡±


    The emperor helped Elder Yu Ge up and told him with a pleasant expression. ¡°Elder Yu Ge, you are old, so I won¡¯t execute you. I permit you to return to your hometown.¡±


    The other ministers were puzzled. ¡®His Majesty seems to be in a good mood today. He actually didn¡¯t behead him. Elder Yu Ge only lost his official position but not his head; he¡¯s so fortunate!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, stop talking, be quiet now!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang loudly. ¡°Let me first ensure that we canmunicate between primordial spirits! Can you guys hear me talking?¡±


    In Hall of Supreme Learning, countless people spoke up. ¡°Can! We can hear you clearly!¡±


    ¡°Execute your techniques, and see if you feel difort in your primordial spirit?¡± he then ordered them.


    Numerous primordial spirits made a racket in Hall of Supreme Learning. Suddenly, one person¡¯s primordial spirit vanished with a pop before reappearing after a moment. It was pretty scary.


    There were also some primordial spirits that were fading out from time to time while another group of people was floating around. Laughter echoed through the Hall of Supreme Learning that was in turmoil. Everyone was getting headaches from that noise.


    Qin Mu recorded everything that happened and pped. ¡°Alright, dismissed!¡±


    Everyone pulled their primordial spirits back and vanished from Hall of Supreme Learning. The first ever primordial spirit assembly had ended like that.


    Emperor Yanfeng turned his head and looked at the scribe behind him. ¡°Have you noted it down?¡±


    That scribe carrying a thick scroll hesitated. ¡°Your Majesty, this primordial spirit assembly was only Lord Qin fooling around with a bunch of schrs. They only said a few sentences in total and most of them were nonsense. Do I have to write them down as well?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed and tapped heavily on the scroll he used to record all the huge incidents in the imperial court. He then said sincerely and earnestly, ¡°If thousands of yearster the future generation of Eternal Peace searches through all the historical records and doesn¡¯t find the record of the first primordial spirit assembly, they are going to jab at your spine and scold you! Not only must you record it, you even have to paint it, this primordial spirit assembly!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out of the forehead of that scribe. He hurriedly recorded the event of the first primordial spirit meeting and the few sentences that Qin Mu and the rest had said. He felt extremely grieved in his heart as he did so. ¡®These words are clearly nonsense, so why would the future generations scold me because of this little thing? However, if I don¡¯t record them, His Majesty is going to behead me¡­¡¯


    Two more hours passed, and Qin Mu returned from a thousand miles away. The other schrs also came back to Imperial College. They started a racket as they did so, making the ce iparably lively. Qin Mu gathered experts skilled in algebra and calcted thecking points in the technique from the abnormal sights he had recorded.


    Not longter, the technique approached perfection, and there were no more signs of primordial spirits bouncing all over the ce.


    Qin Mu climbed onto the Hall of Supreme Learning to fix the wrong rune markings, and after half a day of work, they quickly ran out again to make another test. This time, there were no more abnormal sights from the primordial spirits.


    Emperor Yanfeng never left, quietly watching the proceedings until nightfall. With the emperor not moving, the civil and military officials didn¡¯t dare to leave as well, so they all stood there.


    After Qin Mu was done, he let the secretaries of Floor of Heavenly Records to record the technique and the rune markings. Only then did Emperor Yanfeng went forward and said, ¡°Chancellor Qin has done merit to the country, so how should I reward you?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his back and said with a smile, ¡°If Your Majesty wants to reward me, then reward everyone in Imperial College with a dinner. This technique wasn¡¯t founded by me, but by gathering the wisdom of everyone here.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Emperor Yanfeng then instructed, ¡°Invite all the chefs from the imperial kitchen and let them bring the ingredients as well. I want to reward all the schrs as well as these Daoists and monks that are in Imperial College with food and drinks! If there¡¯s ack of manpower, officials, invite all the chefs in your respective families as well! I¡¯m going to dine here and eat with them too!¡±


    Themps in Imperial College shone so bright that it seemed like day, and all the chefs in the capital were probably invited to Imperial College to cook up their best dishes. All kinds of culinary techniques were executed and it was a dazzling sight like all the different kinds of divine artsing together.


    The fragrance of the food drew out the glutton in everyone, and the emperor ordered people to bring over fine wine from the pce.


    ¡°Does this technique of yours have a name?¡± Emperor Yanfeng turned to ask in the banquet.


    Qin Mu shook his head, and Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°The path produces one, one produces two, two produce three, and three produce all things. Why don¡¯t we call it Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly? What¡¯s Minister Qin¡¯s opinion?¡±


    Before Qin Mu could even reply, Gu Linuan brought a bunch of ministers to praise the idea. ¡°Your Majesty is of great talent, and this small official prostrates himself in admiration!¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed loudly, now certain about the name of the technique. He then asked, ¡°Minister Qin, what are those runes that you marked inside Hall of Supreme Learning for?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the runes are a guide for the primordial spirits. Their speed is too fast, able to travel ten thousand miles in an instant. With these runes, we are able to guide the primordial spirit to an exact location.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t these kinds of runes that can attract primordial spirits be used by the enemy? If they use them and guide the primordial spirits of my Eternal Peace¡¯s generals to catch them in one fell swoop, wouldn¡¯t my Eternal Peace bepletely wiped out?¡±


    The civil and military officials felt fear in their hearts and nodded together.


    Xu Shenghua came over and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you might not know this, but the runes we designed can be interchangeable. There are different ways to line up the runes for them to remainpatible with Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly. There are a billion morebinations than there are people, so this kind ofplicated rune arrangement is impossible to solve.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed ruefully.


    A Daoist ran over and took a nce at Qin Mu, then braved himself to say, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a fox with a huge pig and arge chest down near theke. They¡¯ve caught two red dragon carp kings and are currently roasting them. How maddening!¡±


    ¡°This style is familiar to my ears.¡± Emperor Yanfeng looked at Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Minister Qin, yours?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, let me hurry over and punish them severely! Truly fooling around!¡± After he said that, he got up and left.


    When he came to theke, Hu Ling¡¯er was scolding the chest. ¡°You see, the waves you churned were too big and rmed the Daoist guarding theke! You¡¯ll eat the fish bonester! Fatty Dragon, lower the fire, don¡¯t burn it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Leave some for me.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er cheered at him and immediately lowered her voice. ¡°Young master, I know you like to eat this kind of fish so I got Fatty Dragon to catch two more. However, the chest was a disappointment. When it was about to hide the fish in its stomach, it was discovered by the Daoist who guards theke.¡±


    Qin Mu rubbed his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I had long wanted to eat a few more, but I didn¡¯t have the face to steal.¡±


    When the fish was cooked, Hu Ling¡¯er controlled her wind des to slice the meat. She gave the dragon qilin one portion, Qin Mu another, and one more for herself. The chesty on the side and waited for them to finish eating so it could collect the fish bones.


    Suddenly,ughter rang out. ¡°How fragrant! This is much more fragrant than the imperial cooking! Cult Master Qin is truly a professional in the eating path. Leave some for me!¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw a devil ape and a young monk. That monk was none other than Monk Ming Xin whose appetite had been wetted when he smelled the fragrance.


    Hu Ling¡¯er gave him a chunk of fish, and Qin Mu asked in bewilderment when he saw Ming Xin wolfing it down, ¡°Monk also eats fish?¡±


    Ming Xin didn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°After leaving Cult Master then, in the natural and man-made disaster, I have even gnawed on tree bark, much less fish. I even grabbed worms to eat. When I was starving, I even sliced my own flesh to feed myself¡­¡±


    He lifted up his robes and showed a scar on his chest. He smiled then. ¡°From then on, Iprehended my own scripture. All living things don¡¯t mean human and demons only, but also includes nts and worms. However, all living things are just a reincarnation. I eat them and after I die, they will eat me¡ªit¡¯s merely that. When a person is struggling in the sea of bitterness, what they seek isn¡¯t buddha but the other shore in one¡¯s heart, and I have already seen the other shore.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded to his words and said with a smile, ¡°Excellent, your frame of mind is very brilliant now.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er sliced another chunk of fish for the devil ape who shook its head. ¡°Vegetarian, strong!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want it, but I¡¯ll take it.¡± A hand stretched out from the side and took the fish.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan sat down beside the devil ape and said with a smile, ¡°This fish is even more fragrant than the imperial cooking!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You are also a Daoist monk yet you can eat non-vegetarian food too?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan ate the fish in big mouthfuls while saying in a muffled voice, ¡°Even the sky is fake so how is a monk real?¡±


    ¡°The one that herds cows, you are eating my father¡¯s fish again!¡±


    A gust of fragrance assaulted their nostrils as Ling Yuxiu squeezed past Hu Ling¡¯er who was beside Qin Mu and sat down. She patted her hands and tore a chunk of fish before biting into it without a care for scalding her mouth. She sucked in a few quick breaths and praised, ¡°Delicious, truly delicious!¡±


    ¡°Princess Xiu, wait for me!¡±


    Si Yunxiang also ran over and sat down beside the bonfire. She wanted to push Hu Ling¡¯er to the side too, but the fox transformed into a six to seven years old girl with a puff and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She sat angrily between the two girls and didn¡¯t get up no matter what. Si Yunxiang was too embarrassed to push her away and could only let her sit there.


    Everyone was talking andughing while sharing the red dragon carp king. Not longter, Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, Long Yu, and Xu Shenghua also found their way over. Wang Muran said with a smile, ¡°You guys won¡¯t be able to finish two carp kings of this size so let us help you. No need to thank me!¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s rare for the heads of Heaven Alliance to meet up so let¡¯s not go home until we are drunk!¡±


    ¡°What Heaven Alliance?¡± Ling Yuxiu was puzzled and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it an alliance to overthrow my father? If it is, count me in!¡±


    Xu Shenghua, Lin Xuan, and Wang Muran hesitated for a moment, not knowing if they should exin it.


    Qin Mu then said, ¡°There are no outsiders here so let¡¯s just speak the truth. However, once we say it, you will all be members of my Heaven Alliance. Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t want to listen?¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately got up and bit the chest, dragging it away before it could pick up the fish bones.


    ¡°The less we know, the longer we will live!¡± Fatty Dragon taught the chest.


    Suddenly the bonfire flickered, and opposite Qin Mu a youth stretched out his hand to tear a chunk of fish. He then said leisurely, ¡°I would like to know about this Heaven Alliance as well. May Great Divine Physician Qin enlighten me?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold, and he hurriedly looked toward the mountaintop of Imperial College.


    ¡°The whole imperial court can be a match for me. Your emperor isn¡¯t weak and I reckon he has already cultivated his divine bridge,¡± the youth said indifferently. ¡°However, before they could hurry over, you guys would all be corpses. Great Divine Physician Qin, don¡¯t be reckless. Come, tell me about Heaven Alliance.¡±

 Chapter 516: Coerce

    <h4>Chapter 516: Coerce</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°This is Xing An, the saint before Imperial Preceptor,¡± Qin Mu roughly introduced Xing An to everyone. They were nervous, especially those of the girls. Si Yunxiang, Hu Ling¡¯er, and Ling Yuxiu had seen Xing An before and knew how powerful and terrifying he was.


    They had seen him in the battle at Granny Si¡¯s manor, the ce where Heavenly Saint Academy now stood. Half of the experts in the world were injured by Xing An, including Emperor Yanfeng!


    He had beaten all those experts into eptance, and even with so many of them around, no one could handle Xing An. In the end, they still had to rely on Qin Mu¡¯s dose of supplement to force Xing An to have no choice but to retreat.


    And now, this murderer was sitting right beside them, so it was impossible for them to not be nervous. Even though Imperial College had gathered all the strongest existences in Eternal Peace and there were even a couple who had patched their divine bridges among the first ranking high officials, Xing An was still the strongest existence in the world!


    If he wanted to kill them, no one could stop him, not even the gods in Imperial College!


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°As a saint that appears once every five hundred years, Xing An is a senior and it¡¯s a good thing that he wants to know more about our Heaven Alliance. Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±


    Even though he said so, Qin Mu¡¯s face was deathly white. It was obvious that he was also extremely nervous.


    Xing An¡¯s target was obviously him. As the strongest practitioner of the previous generation, Xing An had his own way of doing things, and he would nevery hands on the younger generation. Even if he wanted to, he would wait for them to grow up and reach the god realm in a certain aspect before making his move to take that body part.


    But Qin Mu was an exception, for he had offended him too many a time.


    First, it was the battle at Heavenly Saint Academy where he used a supplement to make him experience fleeing in defeat while being chased by Butcher. Xing An had been forced to escape to Great Ruins and spend a very long time to heal his injuries.


    Second, quite a number of pieces from his collection had been snatched away by Qin Mu, and it was the most annoying part.


    Afterward, it was the battle at Little Thunderp Monastery where Qin Mu had actually stolen his whole chest and seized all his property!


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, Qin Mu had even brought him to Fengdu and made him lose face under the influence of the living realm of the dead. He almost couldn¡¯t return alive.


    All of that had naturally counted on Qin Mu¡¯s head!


    It was already beyond expectations that he didn¡¯t kill Qin Mu without saying a word.


    One had to really admire his attainments in the frame of mind for being able to maintain his elegance even after meeting Qin Mu. The trip to Fengdu had crumbled his Dao heart, and his frame of mind was still very weak, but even so, it still surpassed those of many of the people present.


    Qin Mu, Wang Muran, Xu Shenghua, and Dao Master Lin Xuan exined everything together, describing how they had calcted the meteorological phenomenon and how thick the sky was. The surroundings of the bonfire were silent, and even Xing An was speechless as he looked at it.


    The bonfire roasted the red dragon carp king until fish oil started to emanate and drip into the mes. The oil sizzled and a fragrance rose into the air, whetting their appetite.


    ¡°Minister Qin, are you here to severely punish them? Why have you started to eat here? You have the crime of lying to your ruler, off with yo¡ª¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng walked over with a wine jar, his voice holding a hint of intoxication. But when he saw Xing An opposite Qin Mu, he immediately sobered up and turned to leave!


    Xing An looked at him indifferently. ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s best for you to sit down and talk, or else the lives of your grand chancellor and princess will just go poof.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng carrying the wine jar braced himself to turn back. He then sat down beside the bonfire and forced out a smile. ¡°Brother Xing An, you had left in a hurry the previous time and I hadin on the bed for almost twenty days.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Iy for four months.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng handed the wine jar over to him, his gaze flickering. ¡°However, in these few days of not meeting, I have already crossed the divine bride and be a god. Brother Xing An still has not yet reached this step, right?¡±


    Xing An took the wine jar and said, ¡°I have beenying low in Floor of Heavenly Records and flipping through all kinds of ssics, studying Great Divine Physician Qin¡¯s space algebra model over and over again. Cultivating to god is no trouble for me, but I still require a year.¡±


    He raised his head to drink the wine while Emperor Yanfeng stared at his throat. He wanted to attack, but he never found the chance.


    Qin Mu and the rest were astonished. Xing An had been hiding in Floor of Heavenly Records for thest couple days, but no one had noticed. This made cold sweat roll down their foreheads.


    Xing An put down the wine jar and said, ¡°However, Your Majesty cultivating to god realm or not isn¡¯t a problem to me. Even if you cultivated to god realm, you still aren¡¯t my opponent and just a fake god. Your cultivation is at most slightly denser than before, but you didn¡¯t make any advancement in your paths, skills, and divine arts.


    ¡°By calling your civil and military officials, Duke Wei and Grand General of Heavenly Strategies over who¡¯ve be gods, you would have a chance against me. However, Imperial College and your capital city would be finished.¡±


    Veins popped out on Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s forehead before going away. He smiled and said, ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°Heaven Alliance,¡± Xing An said, ¡°They discovered that the sky is a hundred thousand miles high and a thousand yards thick, so they formed Heaven Alliance. They n to unravel the mystery and pierce apart this fake sky.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng scolded them with a smile. ¡°Fooling around, you are all children that like to create trouble. I also know about this incident as Huo Shanling had reported this to me. When I heard Heaven Alliance, I almost jumped in shock, thinking you guys were nning to overthrow me!¡± When he finished saying that, heughed loudly.


    Hisughter didn¡¯t manage to travel far. Instead, it reverberated in the surroundings and caused the qi and blood of everyone around the bonfire to rise.


    Emperor Yanfeng was astonished and hurriedly stopped. He had nned to use hisughter to lure Grand General of Heavenly Strategies and the rest up, but he hadn¡¯t expected that even after cultivating to god realm, Xing An¡¯s magic power would still surpass his by so much and be able to form a strange force field. Hisughter was trapped in a small space, making it difficult for him to transmit any sound.


    His cultivation was iparably dense, so hisughter alone had shaken Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu until they puked blood. He thus had no choice but to stop.


    Xing An took a nce at Ling Yuxiu and said, ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t be cocky so soon, for it¡¯s dark under somemps. Your princess is a hero and is making friends, being the leader among the younger generation in various sects and ns. She will be a person who will be preeminent in the region.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Cult Master, Dao Master, High Heavens, Little Jade Capital, Buddhism¡ªall these future leaders are friends with her, and once her power is set, you will have no choice but to give up your position to her. You are only looking at the world, but you can¡¯t see her who¡¯s by your side.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was unconcerned. ¡°Senior brother, forget about sowing discord between us father and daughter. Could Senior Brother Xing An be interested in Heaven Alliance?¡±


    Xing An shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in the sky being a thousand yards thick and not Heaven Alliance.¡±


    ¡°In that case, is Senior Brother Xing An here to kill me?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Xing An shook his head again. ¡°Originally, I had indeed wanted to kill Great Divine Physician Qin as I had suffered time and time again under your hand. My chest was stolen, my property seized, and I indeed hated you to the core. However, as I read the books in Floor of Heavenly Records, saw your divine bridge¡¯s space algebra model, heard your lectures in Imperial College as you imparted your sword skills and even founded Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly in just a few days, I suddenly had no more intention to kill you. Instead, I gained some respect for you.¡±


    His gaze was snow bright, and his expression was calm. He stared straight at Qin Mu as he praised him. ¡°Everyone here is heroes, and the divine arts, paths, and skills founded in these few days surpass the advancement in divine arts, paths, and skills in the past few hundred years. I treasure all of your talents so I¡¯m leaving you guys alive. The world in the future will definitely be very interesting. I anticipate all of you to grow up well, and I¡¯ll hunt you then. This would be the most meaningful thing.¡±


    The expressions of Xu Shenghua, Wang Muran, and the rest flickered.


    Wang Muran then said indifferently, ¡°Senior Xing An views himself highly and treats us as his possessions, but under the same realm, you would only be inferior to us! Does senior have the guts to fight us on the same realm?¡±


    Xing An¡¯s gaze was strange, but he shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You guys are not my match on the same realm. Among those of you here, maybe Great Divine Physician Qin and Xu Shenghua of High Heavens alone could be. Other than the two of them, the only other person who could match me on the same realm in Eternal Peace is none other than Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    Wang Muran¡¯splexion turned snow white.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was the opponent he wanted to defeat and take revenge on for the death of his master. When he heard Xing An saying that only three people could be a match for him, and Wang Muran was not among them, despair couldn¡¯t help growing in his heart.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, was at ease. Even though Xing An was weird and his character was unreasonable, he always kept his word, which was worthy of respect. When he said he wouldn¡¯t make a move, then as long as one didn¡¯t provoke him, he wouldn¡¯t make a move. His life was safe.


    ¡°Is Senior Brother Xing An thinking of going to the sky to have a look?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°My Grandpa Butcher had once gone up, but he went there in a hurry so he only took a nce at the numerous formations and gods. Senior Brother, your body parts can never be taken back and have been lost in Fengdu. There is also nothing in the chest anymore. However, there are numerous gods in the sky so you can go there to collect some limbs.¡±


    Xing An was unmoved. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go to the sky sooner orter, but I have note for the heaven but a person. Heavenly Devil Cult, Dao Sect, Buddhism, Little Jade Capital, High Heavens, and even Eternal Peace Court¡ªall of you have extremely great power so you can help me find that person.¡±


    He didn¡¯t let anyone have the chance to refute and continued. ¡°The person I want to find was born on the eight of the twelfth lunar month seventeen years ago. It was first year of the sixty-year cycle, twelfth sr month, midnight. With everyone¡¯s abilities, especially those of the emperor, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to investigate and pick out some people from this time, right? Once everyone agrees to do this for me, nobody will need to die.¡±


    He smiled and tore himself some more fish, soaking it in the wine jar before sending it to his mouth. His expression was calm when he said, ¡°Otherwise, it will be hard to say how many will survive in this capital city. I won¡¯t kill everyone here, but the lives of everyone else in Imperial College and the capital will have to depend on everyone¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    Cold sweat rolled down Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s forehead, and he said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you find everyone in this empire born at this time! After it¡¯s done, I wish for Senior Brother Xing An to keep to himself for a period of time!¡±


    Xing An looked around and smiled slightly. ¡°Other than the emperor, are the others not going to do their best?¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult will also help Senior Brother Xing An to find that person.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan nodded and said, ¡°My Dao Sect will be in charge of the territories under Dao Sect.¡±


    The devil ape also didn¡¯t keep quiet. ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Xu Shenghua hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Since West Earth has already been annexed into Eternal Peace, I can go back to High Heavens and take a look. But if I will seed or not, I can¡¯t really say.¡±


    Xing An pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, things will be much easier. Great Cult Master Qin, if you are free, why don¡¯t you stay by my side and nurse my body.¡±


    Cold sweat rand down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he immediately said, ¡°I still have things to do! I need to do a big business!¡±


    Xing An didn¡¯t mind that and kept on smiling. ¡°In that case, I can stay beside you too. Your Majesty, you can fall back now.¡±

 Chapter 517: Blinded By Greed

    <h4>Chapter 517: Blinded By Greed</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Emperor Yanfeng rose in anger as his gaze flickered. ¡°Return my wine to me!¡±


    Xing An sat still with his hand sping on the mouth of the wine jar. Emperor Yanfeng slowly stretched his palm out, but it was extremely difficult. Just a short distance took him the time of half an incense.


    Beside the bonfire, Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, and the rest were silent as they stared at their palms.


    Xing An¡¯s palm was extremely stable, and his arm sping the wine jar didn¡¯t move at all. However, the arm that Emperor Yanfeng stretched out was gently shaking, his five fingers trembling non-stop. The impact of each vibration sent to Qin Mu and the rest was hard to describe.


    Every time his five fingers shook, it was equivalent to executing a divine art. The high concentration of his vital qi could be faintly seen transforming into iparably fine flood dragons that were between the vein lines of his arm and palm!


    Under his skin, there seemed to be a true dragon coiling and concentrating power. However, its power wasn¡¯t always in a tyrannical state, but was tightening and ckening.


    What Emperor Yanfeng cultivated was Nine Dragons Monarch Technique that he had once imparted to Qin Mu. The youth hadterprehended another type of Nine Dragons Monarch Technique which he imparted to Ling Yuxiu that passed it to her father as well.


    Emperor Yanfeng was also a peerless talent. His Nine Dragons Monarch Technique wasn¡¯t any remarkable technique at first, but he had improved it continuously and developed its power to the extreme, making it extraordinary in the end. So much so that the technique could be a match for the three big sacred grounds.


    After receiving the technique from the true dragon¡¯s nest, he had erased all of his hidden ws, and his divine treasures had be even stronger than before. The durability of his divine treasures had also received Xing An¡¯s recognition as he felt that they had already reached the god realm!


    Now that he had crossed the divine bridge and stepped into the realm of god, his cultivation was also denser than before.


    When Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu saw the power of the true dragon under his skin tightening and ckening in a regr pattern, their minds trembled violently, and they had many thoughts and realizations.


    The Nine Dragons Monarch Technique that Qin Mu had imparted to Ling Yuxiu wasn¡¯t theplete true dragon¡¯s technique since he hadn¡¯t managed to read all of the dragon race¡¯s writings. After the help of the brother and sister of Bai Family, he learned the meaning of even more writings and took the technique to another level. However, after returning to Eternal Peace, he hadn¡¯t yet had the time to impart the moreplete technique to Ling Yuxiu.


    For Emperor Yanfeng to cultivate to this step with just an iplete technique, Nine Dragons Monarch Technique was truly inconceivable! He had cultivated as though he had the entire path.


    Yet even if Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s true dragon divine art entered the path, it was still difficult for him to move in front of Xing An.


    Every inch was a challenge for him. Even though the transformations of all kinds of divine arts were hidden well by him, they were still inferior to Xing An¡¯s palm that was steady as a mountain.


    Finally, Emperor Yanfeng grabbed the mouth of the jar, but Xing An suddenly flicked a finger toward his palm.


    Emperor Yanfeng flicked a finger up as well, and their fingers collided. A slight breeze could be heard moving in the wine jar as though the motion raised by their fingers.


    At the mouth of the jar, the two fingers were quick as shadows, exchanging countless blows at a rapid speed.


    ¡°Kacha.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s expression changed as his middle finger was broken.


    He endured the pain and released his palm with a smile on his face. He slowly fell back and said, ¡°Since senior brother loves the wine so much, I shall gift it to him.¡±


    Xing An ced the wine jar down nonchntly and said, ¡°My liquor tolerance is low and I¡¯m already done.¡±


    When the wine jar was ced down by him, Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s wine addiction was aroused, and she walked over to get a whiff of it. She said with a smile, ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t want to drink, let me have a taste.¡±


    Suddenly, she heard soft wind moving within the wine jar and looked into it. The wine was swirling inside as something seemed to be moving around in it and fighting.


    She moved her small head closer to the mouth of the jar to examine it in detail when someone suddenly caught her by her cor, lifting her up.


    Qin Mu pulled her back and ced her beside the bonfire. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s dangerous. If you want wine, I can get Yuxiu to bring a few jars for you.¡±


    ¡°Young master, inside the jar¡­¡±


    ¡°Is very terrifying.¡± Qin Mu sneaked a nce at the surroundings and said quietly, ¡°There are too many people here. I¡¯ll poke itter and show you. It¡¯ll definitely be magnificent.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and looked continuously at the wine jar.


    The wind within it became louder and louder, which only spiked her curiosity. She kept on raising her head, unable to wait


    The fragrance from the wine jar also seemed to be getting thicker and thicker.


    Emperor Yanfeng returned to the banquet, and Grand General of Heavenly Strategies came forward to ask, ¡°Your Majesty, is it time to make a move?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s brows raised slightly. ¡°You sensed it?¡±


    Grand General of Heavenly Strategies nodded. ¡°A very powerful person. Did Your Majesty sh with him? Let me call Duke Wei over.¡±


    By the time he said that, Duke Wei had already appeared behind him and began speaking in a low voice. ¡°When Your Majesty was making a move, old minister felt an abnormal motion from underground; your divine arts had shaken the ley lines. That person had to be very strong, Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. The person was Xing An, and he¡¯s temporarily not a threat. However¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard on Minister Qin, who is a truly loyal subject. To dy Xing An, he was willing to keep that man by his side. Never did I expect for a Heavenly Devil Cult Master to be so heroic and courageous.¡±


    He sighed repeatedly.


    ¡°Cult Master said there¡¯s a big business?¡± Si Yunxiang asked while blinking at Qin Mu, ¡°Can we get rich?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was paying attention to the jar of wine from which she smelled a fragrance which made her crave it. However, when she heard the two words get rich, her head didn¡¯t move, but her whole body did. She then slowly twisted her small head around. ¡°Big business? Get rich? Young master, what business is it?¡±


    ¡°My trip to Fengdu with Senior Brother Xing An has given me a treasure called Between Life and Death. It can link Fengdu and the world of the living.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at Xing An. This expressions of this man who had always been calm changed drastically at that moment. It was obvious that he had recalled his humiliation in Fengdu.


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile and said, ¡°The business I want to do is in the world of the living. There are numerous primordial spirits of gods and devils in Fengdu who may be dead, but who are still living well in Fengdu. Some of these gods and devils still haven¡¯t had their wishes fulfilled, but are stuck in Fengdu and unable to leave. Because of that, most of them would be willing to pay a big price for the people in the world of the living to do stuff for them.


    ¡°There are many things I have to do so I don¡¯t have much time, which is why I want to use this treasure to open a path for divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace to ept missions from the dead. This is a training and also cultivation. They could even get rich from it.¡±


    He smiled and said leisurely, ¡°The gods and devils of Fengdu can even impart techniques and divine arts to divine arts practitioners who hadpleted their wishes or pay them in Fengdu gold coins to enter Fengdu. What concerns me, I n to take a travel fee from the divine arts practitioners that enter Between Life and Death to cover my expenses.¡±


    ¡°Techniques and divine arts of gods and devils?¡± The faces of everyone beside the bonfire changed in unison, and their hearts all shook.


    They didn¡¯t know what Fengdu gold coins were, but the techniques and divine arts of gods and devils were definitely something that moved their hearts!


    One had to know that Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was a technique that could turn one into god or a devil, and this kind of technique was the bible of Heavenly Devil Cult.


    The Dao Sword of Dao Sect and Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra were also techniques that could turn one into a god or a buddha, which was why they could be the big sacred grounds.


    Even if the techniques and divine arts of the gods and devils in Fengdu were inferior to those of the three big sacred grounds, they were still no small matter!


    ¡°Ever since Cult Master Qin established divine bridge¡¯s space algebra model and spread Secrets of Magpie Bridge, Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and Secrets of Divine Crossing, the divine bridge is no longer the biggest obstruction to bing a god,¡± Long Yu said.


    ¡°Not having techniques of the god realm is the true obstruction! Truth be told, these few days, there were quite a number of old seniors that hade to Little Jade Capital to seek techniques, but what we have in my Little Jade Capital is at most of Divine Bridge Realm. There are no techniques above them.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Our Dao Sect also doesn¡¯t have the god technique of Pre-Celestial Supreme Mystery Technique. These words from Cult Master Qin have moved my heart.¡±


    The biggest problem for the strong practitioners in Eternal Peace Empire was that once the impassable path was paved, they didn¡¯t have any techniques they could cultivate and they didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    If Qin Mu could really use Between Life and Death to link both worlds together and allow them to receive techniques of the realms beyond, it would be an immeasurable merit. It would be worth it no matter how much money he asked!


    Even Xing An was slightly moved. However, thinking about how Fengdu suppressed him, he could only give up on that thought.


    ¡®These younger generations, if they can really receive the techniques after god realm, it¡¯ll be hard to tell if I¡¯ll be the one taking their body parts or if they¡¯ll be the ones dispersing my souls when the timees.¡¯


    His gaze flickered, and at that moment, his murderousness had indeed awakened for a second. However, he was still a great master, so he suppressed it in no time.


    Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s breathing became heavy, and their eyes turned bright. The same thought appeared in both of their minds: ¡®We¡¯re getting rich! Our wealth will rival the empire¡¯s! ¡®Once Between Life and Death is set up, even the emperor won¡¯t be able to resist taking a trip to Fengdu!¡¯


    Hu Ling¡¯er raised her two furry ears and flicked them back and forth in excitement. ¡°Young master, how much should we charge the emperor?¡±


    Si Yunxiang also was filled with excitement. ¡°The old immortals of Little Jade Capital, the monks of Great Thunderp Monastery, the old Daoists of Dao Sects are all plumpmbs waiting to be ughtered!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin, Daoist Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s faces turned green. Before they could even say anything, Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling¡¯er looked each other in the eyes and remembered something at the same time. They asked in unison, ¡°Young master, if we are collecting money from the world of the living, what about the world of the dead? We can also collect money there!¡±


    ¡°Blinded by greed! You two are not generous at all! Leave some ie for other people,¡± Qin Mu said while shaking his head. ¡°I had handed the collection of money there to the past human emperors of Hall of Human Emperors. The ie is theirs, so you can forget about it.¡±


    Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling¡¯er were slightly disappointed. Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s tails that had stood straight moments ago drooped down. However, when she thought of how she was going to get rich, her tails went up once more.


    The sky started growing white, and the banquet was dispersed.


    Qin Mu waited for everyone on the mountain to go back before pulling Hu Ling¡¯er to run a distance away from the wine jar. He then tossed a small stone inside it.


    The stone fell into the wine jar, but for a moment there was no reaction.


    Hu Ling¡¯er grew suspicious. ¡°Young master, could you have been wrong?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and turned to look at Xing An who was beside him. ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, this jar¡­¡±


    ¡°Is being suppressed by mem,¡± Xing An said indifferently. ¡°If you want to release the power inside it, I can do as you wish. How many such jade mountains are there in your Imperial College?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t release it!¡± But by the time Qin Mu began saying that, Xing An had already released his magic power and was looking at him with a strange smile. ¡°Great Divine Physician, I also hold grudges.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his hair stand up on ends and pulled onto Hu Ling¡¯er to run away. ¡°We can¡¯t stay in the capital anymore. The emperor is definitely going to behead me. Let¡¯s go, now!¡±

 Chapter 518: Xing An’s Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 518: Xing An¡¯s Interrogation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was a scribe-written ount from the winter of the seventeenth year of the sixty year cycle. It described the event of the jade mountain of Imperial College sinking fifty yards as scarlet mes came out of its caves in a radius of eight hundred miles, which had been an abnormally beautiful sight.


    However, the scribe hadn¡¯t recorded the cause of the event. He only used sublime words with deep meaning to mention Heavenly Saint Academy¡¯s Grand Chancellor Qin neglecting his teachings and being punished by the emperor to forfeit his sry of the next two years. His rank had also been dropped from fourth ranking to lower fifth.


    ording to the people in the pce, it had been an early morning that day when the emperor was rmed by a loud explosion. He hurriedly flew to have a look and saw that the ce of the explosion was Jade Dragon Lake. Countless red dragon carps in theke were hit and floated on the water¡¯s surface. Jade Dragon Lake itself was several timesrger than normal and several times deeper.


    The emperor had then flown into a rage.


    ording to the reports, there was an injury on the emperor¡¯s hand while he was shouting to behead someone.


    At that time, the emperor carried a knife while wandering around the mountain, but he couldn¡¯t find that someone. He only stumbled upon a sleeping dragon qilin and chest. He stood guard beside them, but when he still didn¡¯t see the person by the afternoon, he finally gave up.


    Rumors said that someone had escaped a thousand miles away in the early morning, so when afternoon came, the dragon qilin who had woken up had to ride the chest for two days and two nights to catch up.


    There were other rumors saying that the emperor had gone to the army camp and loitered around Sunshot Divine Cannon for half a day before finally sighing. ¡°His merit is greater than his trouble, so his crime is not worthy of death yet. I should just demote him and take away his sry.¡± After that, he put away his huge knife and turned to leave.


    Of course, these were all rumors and there was no way to verify them. The scribes of the imperial court would never record such things that had no basis.


    Over ten dayster, Qin Mu set up Between Life and Death in Great Ruins¡¯ Border Dragon City, and a long river stretched through the sky. Border Dragon City became a ce connected to Fengdu, and it was extraordinary bustling for a period of time.


    Border Dragon City was originally Qin Family¡¯s property, and most of the shops in it belonged to Heavenly Saint Cult. Eternal Peace would ship goods there to sell to Great Ruins, and Great Ruins¡¯ goods would be sent through there to be sold to Eternal Peace.


    That city was the first station before entering Great Ruins, so the divine arts practitioners would usually choose it to settle down. After Qin Mu¡¯s arrival, the number of divine arts practitioners in Border Dragon City had multiplied, and the prices were skyrocketing. Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling¡¯er were so happy that they were beaming with joy.


    After a few days, an official of Ministry of Revenue came to Great Ruins wanting to collect tax and was attacked verbally by Qin Mu. He then went back toin to Emperor Yanfeng who didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Great Ruins is not part of Eternal Peace¡¯s territory, so him not killing you when you went to collect tax is already giving me face. ording to the rules of their Great Ruins, you should have been beheaded. Don¡¯t create trouble, Great Ruins isn¡¯t ournd.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Grand Chancellor Qin is earning money too fiercely. The trade andmerce in Border Dragon City is a huge business!¡± Minister of Revenue protested. ¡°On top of that, Your Majesty has to pave roads which will connect West Earth and Eternal Peace, but they will have to pass through Border Dragon City! The two roads nned by Grand Chancellor Qin both have to pass through there!


    ¡°Border Dragon City will definitely be the first strategic town of Great Ruins, and its wealth will be leading in the world! This minister thinks that Grand Chancellor definitely has selfish motives, borrowing the imperial court¡¯s money to pave roads for his hometown!¡±


    With a sense of helplessness, Emperor Yanfeng looked deeply into his eyes. He then said meaningfully, ¡°West Earth was conquered by him, saving us all the funds and provisions that would¡¯ve been required for the troops. He also spared the countless soldiers from dying in the war.¡±


    ¡°However, the divine arts practitioners that go to Border Dragon City are all people of my Eternal Peace. If they spend money there and can¡¯t be taxed, that ce will be a country in a country, and our Eternal Peace¡¯s wealth will definitely be lost! If this continues, how dreadful would it be? Our Eternal Peace will have no money to use!¡± the ministered stated.


    Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Daoist Yuan Feng, you are an algebra expert of Daoism so how can you not understand?¡±


    Minister of Revenue was puzzled. ¡°This small official is slow-witted. May Your Majesty enlighten me?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled at him. ¡°The divine arts practitioners that go to Border Dragon City use the great abundance coins of my Eternal Peace. If they want to spend the money, they still have to earn it in my Eternal Peace, so they will still have to return.¡±


    Minister of Revenue frowned. ¡°But what if great abundance coins circte in Great Ruins and don¡¯t return to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°If great abundance coins could rece gold, silver, and treasures that circte in Great Ruins, that would be even more wonderful! Think, the imperial court is the one minting coins. With that, wouldn¡¯t the imperial court be in control of Great Ruins¡¯ which couldn¡¯t mint its own coins? Wouldn¡¯t the imperial court then have a say in how much wealth Great Ruins have?


    ¡°When great abundance coins rece gold and silver, the imperial court will be able to use great abundance coins to buy mines and rivers. With great abundance coins everywhere, unifying Great Ruins would be just around the corner!¡±


    Minister of Revenue was tongue-tied.


    Emperor Yanfeng threw his memorial and stood up to look outside with a deep gaze. ¡°To not spend a soldier and just great abundance coins to gain a richnd like Great Ruins, what a bargain are we getting for this deal? You are still too straightforward, thinking that the money flowing into Great Ruins is a bad thing. You don¡¯t know how to use money to unify thends, which is the highest quality of invasion.


    ¡°When ruling a country, one cannot be bothered with minor gains or losses, but have to see far, dozens or even hundreds of years into the future. When Grand Chancellor wants to earn money, it¡¯s just a few coins. When I want to earn money, it¡¯s about rivers and mountains, no blood on the men¡¯s swords, aiding the people, and unifying the economy!¡±


    Minister of Revenue waspletely won over. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s words can be used to alert theter generations.¡±


    In Border Dragon City, Qin Mu looked at the divine arts practitioners bustling in the streets and the merchantsing and going endlessly. Those people of Eternal Peace Empire made Border Dragon City much livelier than before.


    ¡°If Imperial Preceptor managed to bring the divine arts practitioners of West Earth to pave the road and open a path between West Earth and Eternal Peace, the people of Great Ruins wouldn¡¯t have to live so bitterly.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted. Over a month had passed since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had led the people of Heavenly Works Hall to the West. Thus, they should have already turned the desert into green ins.


    By using Green Dragon Bead of West Earth, they could achieve that with quite some ease. After that, they would need to create streams by drawing water from the snow on the mountains into the desert for dense vegetation to stay alive and grow.


    If Heavenly Works Hall could bore a hole in the mountains to the south of the desert, they could draw the water vapor above the south sea to the north. With that, the desert would have no shortage of water, and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about making rain and snow fall.


    In just a few years, the ming desert would be history.


    Once the road was paved, West Earth, Great Ruins, and Eternal Peace would be connected by a smooth road without any obstructions. Merchants would go past the towns and cities in Great Ruins on their way, and the people of Great Ruins would be rich as well.


    ¡°Divine Physician Qin, I heard you are a person from Great Ruins.¡± Xing An who stood behind him broke into his thoughts. ¡°You are a person of Great Ruins yet you bring the power of Eternal Peace Empire into it. You are a sinner.¡±


    ¡°There is no country in Great Ruins so how am I a sinner?¡± Qin Mu was bewildered. ¡°The people of Great Ruins make the best use of local resources without any ruler. Even if Eternal Peace Empire came, the people from there would also be the people of Great Ruins. The guest will not be the owner here, for they must follow the rules of Great Ruins. Over here, they are the only way to live instead of anyw of the emperor.¡±


    Xing An shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t interacted much with Emperor Yanfeng, but I can see his great skills and strategy. He will unify Great Ruins in the future. When that timees, you will regret it.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°If the emperor dares to make a move on Great Ruins, he won¡¯t be able to sit on his throne for much longer. You should know how terrifying Great Ruins is. These stone statues¡­¡± he said while pointing at the temples in Border Dragon City.


    ¡°They are waiting for a call to revive. Once they do, the world is going to flip. Eternal Peace will never be the owner of thisnd, since it is someone else.¡±


    His gaze flickered as he smiled. ¡°I chased away the Minister of Revenue, and the emperor still hasn¡¯t found trouble for me, so I can see his ns clearly. It¡¯s just that his ideas are empty thoughts. If the emperor could surpass Founding Emperor, they might have a chance ofing true; otherwise, they¡¯re nothing but an illusion. I¡¯m about to go sweep the tombs, will Senior Brother Xing An being along?¡±


    Xing An nced at the chest that had grown legs, then looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll follow wherever you go. I¡¯ll leave only when I¡¯ll find the person I want.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go sweep the tomb after you settle your thing.¡±


    Hall of Human Emperors was a secret that only the past human emperors knew about. With Xing An by his side, he couldn¡¯t head to Hall of Human Emperors; otherwise, its location would be exposed and bring unnecessary trouble.


    Besides, who knew if Xing An wouldn¡¯t dig out the bodies of the past human emperors to collect them?


    After a dozen days, the imperial court, Heavenly Saint Cult, Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and the rest collected the information of the people born at the specified time. There were up to thirty thousand people.


    The official that had sent the information said, ¡°Knowledge from the prairie, snow ins, and West Earth hasn¡¯t been gatheredpletely yet.¡±


    Xing An looked at the thirty thousand scrolls and couldn¡¯t help feeling a heavy weight settle on his shoulders. After a moment, he said, ¡°The person I want to find is a man, so separate the men from the women.


    The official immediately gave instructions to those under him, and once everything was sorted out, he said, ¡°There is a total of seventeen thousand men of which only eight thousand are alive. Most of them had died in the battles and disasters.¡±


    After a moment, Xing An said, ¡°Exclude those that aren¡¯t divine arts practitioners.¡±


    The official gave his orders again and let the officials of Ministry of Revenue sort the information again. After a while, he reported, ¡°There are four hundred divine arts practitioners left.¡±


    Xing An was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Check if there were any abnormal sights when these four hundred people were born. I¡¯m looking for a divine practitioner who wears a jade pendant.¡±


    The official then ordered to check the four hundred men.


    Qin Mu watched the proceedings with a doubt growing in his heart. ¡®Every time Xing An gives an order, he hesitates as though it¡¯s not him that¡¯s giving the order. It¡¯s like he is listening to someone else¡¯s words.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, he jumped off the Bridge of Helplessness and sunk into Youdu which is much more dangerous than Fengdu. Monsters overflowing with grievances are everywhere there, so how did he get back? Could it be¡­¡¯


    His gaze flickered, and a Gate of Heaven Influence suddenly appeared behind him. Once it formed, Qin Mu transformed into a snake-headed human, and a straight eye opened up at the heart of his brows.


    Xing An immediately noticed it and turned around to face him. His eyes were dense with divine light which blocked Qin Mu¡¯s gaze. He then said indifferently, ¡°Divine Physician Qin, there are some things you are better off not knowing.¡±


    Qin Muughed and dispersed his Saturn Sovereign form. Inside, he was ineffably shocked. When he looked at Xing An while the man was off guard, he had seen a terrifying eye hidden in the other¡¯s Life and Death Divine Treasure!


    Just then, that terrifying eye had noticed his gaze and was about to look at him. However, it was intercepted by Xing An!


    The official came to report at that moment. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find any divine arts practitioner wearing a jade pendant when he was born. After all, being born with a jade in the mouth is a legend.¡±


    ¡°That person wasn¡¯t born with a jade in the mouth.¡± Xing An was silent for a moment before taking out a drawing. ¡°His jade pendant is used to suppress his devil nature. This is the picture of it. Since you can¡¯t find that divine arts practitioner that¡¯s born at the right time, hang pictures of this jade pendant in every city and find its location! Divine Physician Qin, order your men to make a thousand copies of this drawing!¡±


    Qin Mu took the painting and his gaze fell on the picture of the jade pendant.


    Xing An saw that he was looking at it in detail and asked, ¡°Has Divine Physician Qin seen this kind of pendant before?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s gaze flickered, and he took out a mirror. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten to ask, but how old is Divine Physician Qin now?¡±

 Chapter 519: Village Chief Returning to the City

    <h4>Chapter 519: Vige Chief Returning to the City</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-three this year,¡± Qin Mu said honestly. ¡°I¡¯ve wasted twenty-three years of my life and still have achieved nothing. I can¡¯t help sighing endlessly and shedding silent tears.¡±


    ¡°Divine Physician Qin is twenty-three years old and has already achieved so much. It is already extraordinary.¡± Xing An turned around and raised the mirror in his hand. In the meantime, he eximed in admiration sincerely. ¡°Not only are you Heavenly Devil Cult Master who controls a million divine arts practitioners at twenty-three years, but you also have other high positions like Heavenly Saint Academy Grand Chancellor and Human Emperor.


    ¡°You are the richest in the world and have a vast group of friends. How many people could have your kind of achievements at twenty-three years old? It¡¯s just you!¡±


    He raised his mirror to catch a glimpse of the youth, but he couldn¡¯t see him at all. Stunned, he heard Qin Mu¡¯s voiceing from afar. ¡°Fatty Dragon, Fatty Dragon! Tell the divine arts practitioners that just arrived to not run around at night. This is Great Ruins; they will die! Those with loud voices,e. Give a few shouts for the divine arts practitioners to not go out of the city at night!¡±


    Xing An put away his mirror and went after him. When Qin Mu finally stopped for a moment, he took out the mirror to capture his reflection, yet there was no figure of Qin Mu in the mirror once more.


    The youth¡¯s voice came from far away again. ¡°Yuxiu, can you find a few painters from the pce? Brother Xing An gave me a drawing of which I need to make a thousand copies to send to all parts of the empire.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s eyebrows rose as he thought to himself, ¡®If the person Lu Li wants to find is him, he wouldn¡¯t have examined that drawing of the jade pendant in such detail. Could I be too suspicious? However, why is he trying to avoid me?¡¯


    He caught up to Qin Mu once more as his gaze flickered. ¡®If he runs again, I¡¯ll suppress him in ce with my magic power!¡¯


    At that moment, the well-rounded young woman of Ling Family took a nce at the painting and said in astonishment, ¡°This jade pendant, I seem to have seen it before!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s attention was caught, and he stopped bothering with Qin Mu right away. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Princess of Ling Family, have you really seen this before?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu had been in charge of the military situation on the northern border, so her skin was very fair under the nourishment of the snow ins. She was going through puberty as well so her face had be slightly longer, looking more delicate and pretty. However, her body was still well-rounded.


    When she returned to the capital for debriefing, Qin Mu had set up Between Life and Death, so she took the chance toe to Border Dragon City. Other than to rendezvous with her lover, she also went there for training.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it once before.¡± Ling Yuxiu had undergone the training of the army so she was much more mature than before. However, she still liked to dress as a man and looked very suave. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in one of the ruins in Great Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Great Ruins!¡± Xing An¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he asked in a hurry, ¡°Was the person a youth?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I just saw this kind of writings in the ruin. There was also a swaddle and a wooden horse there, so it looked like a child had lived there before.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Xing An who went silent again. It was evident that he wasmunicating with the weird eye in his Life and Death Divine Treasure.


    He looked at the mirror in Xing An¡¯s hand with curiosity. Xing An had kept on trying to point it at him, which was why he had avoided it.


    ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, you also like to carry mirrors? Could this mirror be some remarkable treasure?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he made a grab for the mirror. ¡°Can you lend it to me? I think I have a pimple on my face, so I want to take a look¡ª¡±


    Piak!


    Xing An pped his hand away and stuffed the mirror into his taotie sack while saying indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my stuff. You are poisonous. Princess Ling, where¡¯s the ce you had gone to before? Can you bring me there?¡±


    He hadmunicated with the weird eye in his Life and Death Divine Treasure, so it was probably the weird eye that wanted him to go take a look.


    Ling Yuxiu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I would still like to make a trip to Fengdu so I don¡¯t have the time to bring you there. However, I remember the way there so I can draw it for you.¡±


    Xing An gave his thanks.


    Ling Yuxiu asked for brush and ink from Qin Mu and drew a geographical map. Xing An then asked calmly, ¡°Is there any danger there?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled at him. ¡°If there was danger, how could I have lived to return? Who else could be the strongest in the world other than Senior Xing An?¡±


    Xing An smiled back at her. ¡°If you could live to return, I naturally can too. Divine Physician Qin,e with me.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. ¡°Senior brother, why do you need to bring me along if you¡¯re just going to Great Ruins to find a person? I¡¯ve already helped you look for him, and I¡¯m still going to help you hang his drawing throughout Eternal Peace. As long as there¡¯s news, I will inform you. You can find the tracks of the jade pendant while I go to Hall of Human Emperors to sweep their tombs. If I keep dying it, all of the past human emperors are going to curse me to join them sooner.¡±


    Xing An looked at the geographical map that Ling Yuxiu had drawn and said seriously, ¡°Princess Ling, if I don¡¯t find the word on the jade pendant there, you should know the consequences. Your Ling Family will be wiped out from this world!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shuddered as she forced a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you¡­¡±


    Xing An turned to leave.


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu let out sighs of relief. Ling Yuxiu wiped off the sweat on her forehead and was about to speak, but Qin Mu raised his hand. She then hurriedly closed her mouth.


    They knew what the other was thinking, and their primordial spirits left their bodies to move far away.


    After getting tens of thousands of miles away from Border Dragon City, Ling Yuxiu¡¯s primordial spirit asked, ¡°The one that herds cows, what is that ce? Is it dangerous? The lives of my Ling Family rest on this!¡±


    The reason why she said that was because Qin Mu had taken the chance when Xing An was off guard to use the brainwaves of Heavenly Feather n tomunicate with her, telling her what to draw.


    Between Heavenly Feather nsmen, words weren¡¯t needed. They all relied on brainwaves tomunicate with each other. Without a sound, just by moving one¡¯s consciousness, they could tell the other party what they were thinking. They could move together as one, which made them very flexible.


    Even though there was a very huge w inmunicating with consciousness, this kind of method was very useful for keeping secrets.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all that you told Xing An, he will find there. However, he won¡¯t learn anything useful there,¡± Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit said. ¡°After he goes there, if he immediately turns back, he¡¯ll still be able to walk out. But if he is insistent on going further to find more clues, it will depend on his wisdom if he¡¯ll be able to walk out or not.


    ¡°Back then when Vige Chief and the rest barged in, they almost couldn¡¯t return. It was Grandpa Mute who had rescued them. After Xing An returns, he won¡¯t kill you because of this, since you didn¡¯t lie at all.¡±


    The ce to which Xing An was going was where they had once suspected to be Carefree Vige. It was a huge ship that was forged by Heavenly Works God Race, but they hadn¡¯t managed to reach Carefree Vige. They had suffered an ambush from the enemy and got trapped in an iparably gigantic cube along with the ship.


    Heavenly Works God Race had spent countless generations and sacrificed countless people to finally let a child walk out of the seal. Qin Mu suspected that Mute was that child


    After all, VIge Chief and the rest had relied on Mute to lead them out.


    If Xing An stepped into that ce and turned back immediately, he could still barge out. However, if he entered, he would be trapped by the seals.


    Ling Yuxiu let out a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Why is Xing An looking for you? That jade pendant is clearly yours.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know. However, there¡¯s an extremely powerful being hiding in his Life and Death Realm, and it is extremely terrifying. Xing An must have been threatened by it. I only saw the eye of that being and not the body. However, for Xing An to fall into Youdu ande back alive, that eye in his divine treasure must belong to a devil god of Youdu!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu frowned. ¡°If Xing An is able to escape?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°It should be able to trap him for half a year. After hees out, we will continue to help him find the jade pendant youth.¡± His gaze became weird when he said in a low voice, ¡°When hees out, he will discover that no matter if it¡¯s Middle Earth or West Earth, the prairie, the snow ins, or Great Ruins, this jade pendant can be found everywhere. Try guessing why that is so?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I know you are capable, stop bragging!¡±


    Qin Muughed, and their primordial spirits returned to their corporeal bodies. The sky outside had already turned dark. Beside the river in Between Life and Death, a pleasure boat was about to sail. Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang let the people who had paid money to board it, and they went through the river in the sky toward Fengdu. Ling Yuxiu had also boarded that boat.


    Outside the city, Qin Mu walked into the darkness, followed by the dragon qilin sitting on the chest which was filled with items like fruits and sacrificial offerings. The chest was displeased about these things, but it was helpless since Qin Mu had forcefully stuffed all of them into its stomach.


    ¡®Hall of Human Emperors is the same as Little Jade Capital, another broken piece of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he walked through the darkness while holding a ck lump in his hand. He thought to himself, ¡®Second Ancestor and the rest didn¡¯t tell me where to go, just that I need to activate Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. But how is it going to find Hall of Human Emperor¡­¡¯


    His vital qi flooded into Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, and it trembled gently. It was different from when he¡¯d activated Human Emperor¡¯s Seal the previous time. Thest time he had executed the seal, he saw the years of hardship of the human race after eradication of Founding Emperor Era. The consciousness hidden in the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal had struck out in all directions and spread through the world.


    However, Vige Chief and a group of experts had helped him back then. Now there was only Qin Mu, so he naturally couldn¡¯t unleash the call of Human Emperor¡¯s Seal with just his consciousness.


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to test it, and his heart suddenly shook. His vital qi had touched a marking in the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    The next instant, Human Emperor¡¯s Seal gently trembled, and a ray of light shot out, hitting Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. The light then vanished.


    Qin Mu shook his head and opened his eyes to look. A light shone down from somewhere andnded directly under his legs.


    Astonished, Qin Mu turned back to look. ¡°Fatty Dragon, can you see the light?¡±


    The dragon qilin was asleep, but he hurriedly raised his head to look around. ¡°What light?¡±


    ¡®Only I can see this light?¡¯


    Qin Mu hurriedly took out a mirror and pointed it at himself. He saw that there was a strange rune in his eyes, and he reckoned that it was the reason he saw that light!


    ¡®So that¡¯s how you go to Hall of Human Emperors!¡¯ Qin Mu followed the light.


    Meanwhile, Vige Chief returned to Fengdu which was currently very lively. There was a long river and a bridge in the sky above the city. The bridge was crowded with gods and devils while a bunch of skeletons stood on the pleasure boat underneath.


    ¡®What is happening?¡¯


    Vige Chief was astonished. He suddenly saw Human Emperor Qi Kang on the bridge, and his eyes lit up. He waved and shouted to him, ¡°Old Man Qi Kang, over here! I¡¯m back! I have astonishing news, something about the overlord body! Hehe, you won¡¯t believe this. Forty thousand years ago, there was actually an appearance of the overlord body! Come down quickly, I have a rubbing of the inscription here!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang jumped off the bridge and pointed at Vige Chief. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll call Second Ancestor and the rest over!¡±


    Vige Chief smiled at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the inscription first?¡±


    ¡°Enjoying happiness alone is not as great as sharing it. Let¡¯s wait for the other human emperors toe before we read it together.¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang looked at him with sincerity in his eyes.


    Vige Chief was puzzled. ¡®This old fart¡¯s smile seems to be a little familiar. Why is he so polite to me today¡­¡¯

 Chapter 520: Paying Respects to Ancestors in Hall of Human Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 520: Paying Respects to Ancestors in Hall of Human Emperors</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What are those human emperors doing again? Why is it so bustling?¡± In Fengdu City, King Yama stood in front of Hall of King Qin and looked into the city. He could see pces copsing one after another, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are the disciples beating the masters again? The beatings look quite ruthless¡­¡±


    A huge bird flew over andnded on the ground to transform into Bird-Headed God Chi Xiu. He pruned his feathers and shook his head. ¡°King Yama has guessed wrong. It¡¯s not disciples beating up the masters, but the masters ganging up with the ancestors to beat thest disciple. Human Emperor Su hase back and got beaten up by his master, grand-master, and all the ancestors. He is getting beaten quite miserably, but he can¡¯t die even if he wanted.¡±


    King Yama was quite astonished. ¡°They have changed the rules?¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know, but it seems to be about the overlord body. Human Emperor Su brought an inscription and said that it¡¯s the legend of the overlord body from forty thousand years ago. Second Ancestor and the rest had smiled while listening, but after that, they surrounded him and started beating him up.¡±


    God Chi Xiu paused for a moment. ¡°After that, when Human Emperor Su resisted, he got beaten up even more miserably. They talked about how he deceived the masters and ancestors, how he schemed them and allowed the little human emperor to beat them. I only heard bits and pieces, but Human Emperor Su is getting beaten quite badly.


    ¡°The other gods and devils don¡¯t dare to go forward to break up the fight. The cult masters of Heavenly Saint Cult are even cheering on the fight and wishing for the whole world to be in chaos. Should I stop them?¡±


    King Yama was silent for a moment. ¡°No need for that. If you go and stop them, they will gang up on you.¡±


    Deep in the night, it was still extremely lively in the darkness of Great Ruins. Countless monsters appeared while Xing An hurried past them. The divine light around his body forced back the invasion of the dark substances as he headed toward the location Ling Yuxiu had marked.


    His mind trembled when he saw a huge sealed space. Pieces of forest were located up, down, left, and right of the gigantic cube, covering its every side. Meanwhile, in the sealed space, there was a humongous ship that was countless timesrger than Sun Ship and Moon Ship!


    It was the huge ship forged by Heavenly Works God Race of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens to head toward Carefree Vige, Paramita Ark!


    This ship was tattered, which made it evident that a bloody battle had happened on it. That was the reason why the ship was destroyed and could no longer advance!


    Xing An could see the danger, and he hesitated slightly. In the end though, he still stepped inside.


    He was the strongest existence in the current world, so even though he had seen the danger, he was confident that he could leave it easily!


    Not longter, he came to the little vige in the forest, and Xing An¡¯s mind trembled. He indeed saw the pictures that were simr to the jade pendant. ¡°The little princess of Ling Family didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    At that moment, he discovered that he was not the only one there.


    The door of a courtyard was open, and he saw someone¡¯s back there.


    ¡®This is the person I¡¯m looking for?¡¯


    Xing An couldn¡¯t help growing excited. He took out his mirror and turned around to point it at that person. The man turned around, revealing his face full of wrinkles. He smiled at him. ¡°Ah ah!¡±


    Xing An was slightly stunned. It was an elder and not the person he was looking for. The elder was carrying a chest and had an iron forging furnace nearby.


    ¡°You are very strong.¡± Xing An turned to face him with a calm expression. ¡°You have made me feel the delight in seeing a prey after noticing the boundless energy in your body. It¡¯s extremely terrifying! You might be the most terrifying opponent I¡¯ve met in recent years.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah!¡± The elder¡¯s face wrinkled like the skin of a tangerine. He smiled happily and signaled twice.


    Xing An didn¡¯t understand and talked by himself. ¡°I want to collect you very much. Show me your strongest moves and let me see your abilities.¡±


    Boom!


    The furnace beside the elder zed, and mes rushed over ten miles into the sky. Xing An instantly felt the space burning, but the most terrifying thing wasn¡¯t that furnace. The threat came from the body of the elder.


    His dantian suddenly burst forth with dazzling light, like a small sun exploding with iparable energy!


    Xing An was excited when he saw a divine bridge behind the elder stretching into the sky. On it was his primordial spirit that had a bird¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body while extreme heat energy radiated off it. The primordial spirit leaped up and crossed the bridge, entering the celestial heavens above it.


    Boom!


    The magic power of the elder exploded violently once again, and the zing heat could warp the space. Suddenly, the chest opened by itself, and countless silver pellets flew out like flowing water. They covered the elder¡¯s body and instantly turned him into a general d in silver armor. Two silver lights became two huge hammers which smashed toward Xing An!


    When the hammer hit him, Xing An felt like an obstinate iron on an iron felt. He was being forged into a form that the elder wanted!


    ¡°How strong! Your dantian is even stronger than the god realm¡¯s dantians I collected from the other strong practitioners!¡±


    Xing An was ineffably excited. He raised his hand and ripples swirled. An apparition of a vast sea appeared behind his body, and sounds of waves rushed into the sky. He took the strike head on and was blown out of the little vige. The elder rushed after him, his huge hammers rising and falling as they attacked.


    The two people fought among the mountains and forests, moving and attacking non-stop. Xing Anughed loudly.


    ¡°Superb body, superb dantian! I will definitely add you to my collection! Yin alone or Yang alone cannot result in longevity. The path you took is the path of pure yang which is fierce and overbearing, but that has difficulty insting long! Your strength to taking too big of a toll on your corporeal body which resulted in you looking so old.


    ¡°Unless you refine your corporeal body to the god realm, you won¡¯t be able to endure the divine might of the dantian great furnace. If you continue fighting like this, you will definitely exceed the limits of your body. You are bound to lose!¡±


    At that moment, the elder was already finding it hard to continue anymore. He suddenly pulled back his hammers, and the silver armor flowed down to his legs to be a silver horse, which he then rode away.


    Xing An hurriedly gave chase, but his feet suddenly stepped into emptiness. They hade to the space of Parimita Ark, and everywhere were shattered pieces of the ark which were iparably huge.


    Xing An saw the speed of the silver horse under the elder¡¯s hip slowing down and understood just how strong was the dantian of the person before him. It had already harmed the man¡¯s body, however, so he couldn¡¯t endure any longer.


    Xing An gave chase once more.


    After a moment, cold sweat rolled off his forehead. He had lost all track of the elder and found himself trapped in a dangerous ce. Seals were everywhere, and it made it hard for him to tread around.


    Suddenly, the elder appeared again, sitting at the bow of a small, silver boat. From somewhere, he had even gotten a bamboo hat.


    Xing Anposed himself as the corner of his eye twitched. He wanted to rush over, but he was blocked by a seal that was floating in space.


    The elder grinned at him, revealing hisck of tongue. He did a cutting gesture over his neck, and his small, silver boat sailed away.


    Xing An flew into a fury, but he suddenly felt that the elder¡¯s smile was slightly familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere before.


    ¡®This smile, I¡¯ve definitely seen it before, definitely¡­¡¯


    He calmed himself down and threw the smile of that elder to the back of his head. He focused on finding the path out, but just as he was about to solve the first talisman seal, Qin Mu¡¯s smile suddenly shed across his mind and ovepped with the smile of the mute elder. He grew flustered and was then struck away by the talisman seal.


    Qin Mu¡¯s smiles and the mute elder¡¯s smile ovepped nearly perfectly. The only difference was that Qin Mu¡¯s smile was sincere while that mute elder¡¯s smile had a hint of craftiness!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xing An¡¯s god blood rose up to his throat, but was forced back down by him. ¡°I won¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t be angry. I will definitely not let him spoil my Dao heart. I¡ª Euargh¡±


    He still couldn¡¯t resist puking out a mouthful of god blood. With the expression of defeat, he let out an angry roar. ¡°Divine Physician Qin, I will never let you off!¡±


    Qin Mu followed the light that was guiding the way and walked out of Great Ruins. As he continued on his journey, he walked to the southern borders of Eternal Peace. There were numerous bugs and snakes there, and people were scarce. The further he walked, the more deste it became.


    Finally, slightly after dawn, the guiding light formed a door that wasn¡¯t very big before him on one of the mountaintops.


    There were no other doors formed by light on the small mountaintop. Qin Mu looked around and saw barren mountains and wildnds. There were no people here, only empty terrain.


    The dragon qilin raised his head to examine the surroundings. When he saw the suning up, he couldn¡¯t help cheering up. ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s daybreak, time for breakfast¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pushed open the door, and it opened with light shining out from inside. He walked into that light.


    The dragon qilin hurried in after him. Their figures vanished, and the door of light became dimmer and dimmer before vanishing.


    After a moment, Qin Mu appeared on a destend. The emptiness earlier was nothingpared to what he saw now.


    In front of him were copsed sacred halls with fog covering everything. Hidden by it were bs of tombstones with burial mounds behind them. The broken fences and dpidated walls struck deep into Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    In the distance, there was a pce standing tall alone in the fog.


    Qin Mu went forward while looking around. The space was extremely vast, but the countless tombstones in the fog were the only scenery of Hall of Human Emperors.


    He came to the first burial mound and looked at the tombstone. On it was written: Celestial Heavens West General Wei Ming. Beside the tombstone was a shield dyed with blood.


    Qin Mu came to the second burial mound with words: Celestial Heavens Brave Tiger Guards High Official Ding Yunhe. Under the tombstone was a helmet.


    He continued to walk forward inplete silence. Even the dragon qilin who was moring for breakfast didn¡¯t dare to speak. He shrunk his tail back and suddenly lifted the chest hide inside it; he didn¡¯t dare to show his face.


    Qin Mu checked tombstone by tombstone, but many of them weren¡¯t even carved. The person that had erected the tombstones had probably not known their names.


    Both named and unnamed tombs paved a way that led to Hall of Human Emperors which stood in the fog.


    It was hard to say how muchter it was when Qin Mu finally came close to it. Before his eyes, a straw hut took form. Inside it, a dried up skeleton sat with its skull hanging down. Beside him was a copsed tombstone. Even though only the bones were left, Qin Mu could still see that the person had possessed a tall and sturdy physique. The knuckles on his hands were thick and big, so he should have been skilled in mudra skills, palm skills, and fist skills.


    Qin Mu dusted off the dirt on the stone tablet and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    The words on it were: Human Emperor Qi Kang. Seeing how I¡¯ve achieved nothing in my life, I¡¯m too ashamed to erect a tombstone for myself and I¡¯m too ashamed to meet my ancestors. I shall die in this straw hut and not bury my bones.


    Qin Mu opened the chest and took out some candles, paper money, and offerings. He offered incense and sacrifices to Human Emperor Qi Kang with respect.


    He walked out of the straw hut and saw another one nearby. Inside it was a few severed arms and legs near a tombstone that had fallen over. On it was only the word Su written with a sword. It had been carved halfway before the broken sword was stabbed into the tombstone, leaving the character unfinished.


    Qin Mu looked at the severed arms and legs. At the severed parts, there were sword wounds, and the corners of his eyes trembled. He then paid his respects.


    ¡°Vige Chief!¡±


    He knew that Vige Chief hade here once wanting to end his life, but since he had not passed down Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, he couldn¡¯t do it. Because of that, he had only buried his severed arms and legs.


    He hadn¡¯t even dared to write his name as he hadn¡¯t left his inheritance behind at that time.


    Qin Mu came to the third straw hut where he saw a skeleton that was only five feet tall. It was Human Emperor Yi Shan.


    On the tombstone, there were only a few simple words.


    Human Emperor Yi Shan, defeated by High Heaven. I¡¯ve no face to bury myself and meet my teacher. Theter generation doesn¡¯t need to pay their respects to me.


    Qin Mu came to the fourth straw hut where he found another skeleton. It held a flower basket in its hand.


    Human Emperor Lan Po. I¡¯ve achieved nothing in my life, and I¡¯m ashamed to have failed my teacher¡¯s teachings¡­


    Qin Mu entered each and every straw hut to pay his respects. He witnessed the twenty thousand years of history of Hall of Human Emperors. He had met all the human emperors in Fengdu where they were scolding and beating their own masters, not getting along well. However, over here in the straw huts of Hall of Human Emperors, Qin Mu saw their respect for their teachers and the remorse of their own failures.


    He came to the far end of Hall of Human Emperors and saw the view of a back.

 Chapter 521: First Ancestor Human Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 521: First Ancestor Human Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Up ahead was a figure that was tall and sturdy. Qin Mu walked up the steps of the sacred hall with the chest ttering behind him. He raised his hand, and the chest stopped outside. It pulled back its four legs andnded on the floor.


    The chest creaked as its top opened up. In the gap, the dragon qilin looked around and saw tombstones everywhere. He gave it some thought before crawling out with difficulty. His stomach stayed close to the ground as he followed Qin Mu while his tail was lowered, but not to the point it touched the floor. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Suddenly, the dragon qilin felt something stepping on his tail and let out a shriek. The hair and scales on his body all rose up.


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look and saw the dragon qilin with both his paws stuffed in his mouth. Only then did he make himself from making the noise.


    When he turned back, he saw the chest tiptoeing behind him. It was this thing that had stepped on his tail and scared the hell out of him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache, and he wanted to chase them out, but he felt like it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate in such a sacred and solemn ce. He could only brace himself and let them follow behind him. ¡°If you two fool around again, I¡¯ll turn one of you into firewood and the other into dinner!¡±


    When he came to the back of the figure, only then did he realize that he was much shorter than the other party. As a youth, he was merely an inch shorter.


    However, the impression that the figure gave him was of a very tall person. It was the impact the person¡¯s aura and manner brought to his heart.


    The figure belonged to First Ancestor Human Emperor whose stone statue Qin Mu had seen in Little Jade Capital.


    ¡°You should be the thirty-sixth human emperor, right?¡±


    First Ancestor tilted his head to look at him. He was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He had a full beard and looked robust, radiating the aura of reliability.


    ¡°I¡¯m the thirty-seventh,¡± Qin Mu corrected. ¡°Vige Chief is my master and the person who had taken me in, but this is still the first time I¡¯vee here.¡±


    He looked forward and was slightly stunned. He realized at what First Ancestor Human Emperor had been looking.


    It was rows and rows of bookshelves stored with countless books. Hall of Human Emperor was very huge, but it didn¡¯t have any gold or jade essories like Qin Mu had expected. There was no tall and majestic god statue or any luxury at all. There were only rows and rows of bookshelves.


    He walked forward and picked up a book. The words written on it were unfamiliar to him, but he could feel a familiar kind of sword will from them.


    It was a book that Vige Chief had written.


    In it, he talked about the techniques and divine arts of High Heaven¡¯s Star Sovereign Qiao. He had written numerous weakness of them and studied their ws.


    Qin Mu returned the book to its ce and picked up another one. On it was written numerous pros and cons of Jade Sovereign¡¯s techniques and divine arts. He flipped through the other books, and most of them were experiences of facing the techniques of the gods of High Heavens.


    Qin Mu even found Sword Picture. There was a big pile of scrolls which recorded how Vige Chief had cultivated his sword picture. The path and the mood of every kind of sword skill were recorded inside, which made it evident that he had prepared it for the descendants.


    The youth came to the second bookshelf where the words were filled with a boundless atmosphere. It had a kind of passion that was like volcanoes erupting, so the books there were most likely written by Human Emperor Qi Kang.


    His were also mostly about the techniques of the gods of High Heavens as well as the way to face them calcted by him. Besides that, the rest were the techniques and divine arts of Human Emperor Qi Kang.


    However, he mentioned that anyone who would cultivate his techniques would be an idiot. He had never defeated the gods of High Heavens, so cultivating his techniques would only allow one to walk the same path as him. There was a hint of disappointment in his words.


    ¡®No wonder every human emperor wouldn¡¯t cultivate the technique of their master, but instead insist on founding new techniques.¡¯ Qin Mu suddenly understood the feelings of the past human emperors.


    They were all failures and didn¡¯t want their disciples to walk their old path. The reason they left their techniques was probably because they were the hard work of their whole lives. They wanted to have a sessor, but it couldn¡¯t be their own disciple.


    This was probably their biggest regret.


    ¡°These books are all strategies on how to pacify High Heavens.¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor walked over and caressed the books on the bookshelves. ¡°They viewed High Heavens as their biggest enemy and used all their effort to take it down. However, it¡¯s a pity that all of them failed. You can stay here and study for some time. It will help you in finding your own path.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°The gods of High Heavens are mostly dead, all of the four sovereigns already gone. The High Heavens now is not a big problem anymore. The books in these bookshelves are no longer of much use. My goal isn¡¯t the gods of High Heavens or the conquer of that ce.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at him with astonishment. ¡°What is your goal?¡±


    Qin Mu looked straight at this predecessor and said solemnly, ¡°My goal is to tear apart this fake sky, to reform this unfair world, to seek advancement with reform, to rebuild a flourishing era that doesn¡¯t belong to Founding Emperor!¡± His gaze was fervent when he asked loudly, ¡°First Ancestor, this is also your goal, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± First Ancestor¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he shook his head. ¡°My ideal is not as ambitious as yours. I¡¯ve been worn down by time and many enemies. You are still young and have the drive while I¡¯m just a dispirited old man. The day wille when time and your enemies will wear you out too.


    ¡°When that timees, you wille to Hall of Human Emperors and leave your book like the other human emperors. You will write down your failures and hope for your descendant to do what you couldn¡¯t.¡±


    His voice was slightly cold and grew crueler and crueler with each word. ¡°You are a failure, just like them. You will quietly build a straw hut and sit in it with all hope lost. You won¡¯t want for anyone to walk the same path as you, but the responsibility of the human emperor will make you have no choice but to find a sessor. In the straw hut, you will shed tears of regret, you will hate the master you respect, and you will carve a tombstone for yourself on which you will write your failures.¡±


    He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re unworthy of a grave, unworthy of meeting your ancestor, then you will take yourst breath and be like the other skeletons in the straw huts!¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open, full of disbelief. The heroic and wise image of First Ancestor Human Emperor suddenly crumbled in his heart!


    ¡°Do you still want to be the human emperor? Let me tell you a cruel truth, there¡¯s no human emperor in this world!¡± His voice was cold to the extreme. ¡°Back then, when I saved my people from the big disaster, I already knew that I was a failure! I saved them because I was weak and couldn¡¯t see these ordinary people die in front of me. However, that made me a deserter!¡±


    Heughed loudly and pointed at the countless burial mounds in the fog outside Hall of Human Emperors. ¡°I am a deserter. When escaping, all I thought about was how to leave that hell! So I escaped! I didn¡¯t fight with them, but run away alone! I¡¯ve thought about it countless times: what if I had stayed with them at that time? There¡¯s only one answer to that, and that¡¯s I¡¯d have be a corpse just like them!¡±


    Heughed a little maniacally. ¡°That¡¯s right, they died while I lived and became the human emperor in the hearts of the world! The people respect me because I brought them to a ce where they could live, but so what? I only turned them into prisoners. Even the sky is fake in this huge cage, an inescapable prison! Everyone is just a prisoner in this cage! I didn¡¯t bring them out, but only sent them into this prison of gods!


    ¡°Human emperor? Ha ha, human emperor! There¡¯s no such thing as a human emperor in this world!¡±


    His hair blew upwards from the anger, and he took a step forward. When he closed in on Qin Mu, his terrifying aura forced the youth to fall back continuously. ¡°Throw away thatughable dream of yours and let go of your burden. You are not the human emperor. From the beginning to the end, the human emperor was a fake, merely a murderer who had sent the people of the world to the cage of gods!¡±


    His aura didn¡¯t allow Qin Mu to even breathe. He had no choice but to use his vital qi at full strength to fight back.


    ¡°Then why have youe back?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s chest was almostpressed, and he could barely suck in a breath, but she still shouted out, ¡°Why have youe back to erect tombstones for the ones who had died in battle? Why have you buried them? Why have you ced the weapons they used under their tombstones?¡±


    First Ancestor¡¯s aura suddenly calmed, and he lowered his head. ¡°I went back, back to this battlefield to bury them because I have guilt in my heart. I know I¡¯m not worthy to be the human emperor so I¡¯vee to redeem my sins.¡±


    Qin Mu found it hard to believe. ¡°Do you really not have any hope in your heart?¡±


    First Ancestor was expressionless. ¡°No. Young man, put down the dream in your heart. This human emperor farce should have ended long ago.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head, but after a moment, he raised it with a smile, a radiant smile that a big boy like him always wore. ¡°You failed, they failed, but I have never failed before. Since you can¡¯t be the human emperor, I shall do it.¡±


    First Ancestor sneered at him, his expression full of scorn. ¡°In what way do you think you¡¯re capable of that?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Qin, and my ancestor is Founding Emperor. I have the lineage of Carefree Vige¡¯s Qin family, and I¡¯m also the overlord body! Is there a problem?¡± Qin Mu asked in a loud shout.


    First Ancestor tilted his head, the scorn still there. ¡°You have too many titles and too much honor in your heart. So what if you have the lineage of Founding Emperor? He also lost and hasn¡¯t shown his face for twenty thousand years. What can an overlord body do? I¡¯ve heard about its legend, but I¡¯ve never heard of any of its achievements. You¡¯re just a silly boy, just a kid¡­ Let me shatter your illusion!¡±


    He swept up his sleeves and suddenly attacked.


    Astonished, Qin Mu hurriedly blocked. However, he felt that the power in the strike wasn¡¯t great, so he couldn¡¯t help bing stunned.


    First Ancestor¡¯s power burst forth, and the ripple of the divine art threw the books on the shelves into the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t destroy these books!¡± Qin Mu shouted at him angrily and struck out with his fist. Behind him, a huge buddha appeared, and fourteenyers of heavenly gods and buddhas surrounded him, transforming into fourteen rays.


    ¡°Technique of Great Thunderp Monastery, small tricks.¡± First Ancestor broke it easily and punched Qin Mu in the chest while saying indifferently, ¡°With just this, you can¡¯t protect yourself, let alone those books.¡±


    Qin Mu was blown back, but his body transformed into a shadow, swooping into the ground. First Ancestor tapped the floor with his feet and shook him out. With his vital qi as a sword, he stabbed toward Qin Mu¡¯s heart of brows.


    ¡°With just this low ability, your future will have nothing but death!¡± First Ancestor scorned. ¡°You are also a failure.¡±


    Qin Mu flew into a rage and gathered his qi into a sword. When he pointed his finger, the vital qi swords shed and hummed. The collisions rang endlessly, and books kept dropping out to be shredded by the sword qi.


    Qin Mu stared at their pieces with hatred burning in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t destroy their blood, sweat, and tears!¡±


    ¡°Come and stop me then.¡± First Ancestor chuckled. ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat me, you¡¯re merely another pile of junk!¡±

 Chapter 522: I can!

    <h4>Chapter 522: I can!</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    A few more books were destroyed, and Qin Mu¡¯s anger reached its breaking point. First Ancestor Human Emperor didn¡¯t treat the efforts of the past human emperor as a thing. The efforts of Vige Chief, Human Emperor Qi Kang, and the rest were being destroyed like they were nothing in his hands!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi shook and suddenly exploded. The scarlet red vital qi transformed into a sea of blood with countless corpses of gods and devils drifting within it.


    The second form of Vige Chief¡¯s sword picture, Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!


    His sword skill was different from that of Vige Chief. He had incorporated eighteen sword forms into this move instead of the fourteen. Besides the inferior mood and some ws, the power of his sword skill had already far surpassed that of Vige Chief.


    Just as he executed it, First Ancestor¡¯s figure rose from the sea of blood. His sword skill split apart the sea of blood, paving a way for him. The corpses of gods and devils danced and became his helping hands as they pounced on Qin Mu.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Streaks of blood rand down Qin Mu¡¯s body as he flew back. They came from the injuries inflicted by First Ancestor¡¯s stabs.


    He crashed heavily against a wall of Hall of Human Emperors before sliding down and copsing on the ground.


    The dragon qilin was furious and roared loudly, then pounced at First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    The man¡¯s five fingers moved. When they spread out, runes burst forth and formed a runic seal that was about three yards big and sealed the dragon qilin¡¯s wide mouth.


    The qilin true fire in the dragon qilin¡¯s mouth was instantly blocked, and he got sent against a wall by a sweep of a sleeve.


    The chest rushed forward with its cover open, nning to swallow the man up. First Ancestor Human Emperor tapped the chest with a foot and sent it straight at the dragon qilin who had been sliding down the wall. The two of them tumbled out of Hall of Human Emperors and rolled down the steps.


    ¡°You should have seen it now. Your so-called overlord body, your so-called lineage of Founding Emperor, they are nothing more than empty names.¡±


    First Ancestor waved his hand and a bookshelf flew into the air. The books in it fell out, and with a sweep of his sleeves, the efforts of the past human emperors turned into paper butterflies.


    First Ancestor had an indifferent expression. ¡°These books are just like you, nothing at all. No matter how hard you work, it¡¯s useless. So why struggle? Why continue to struggle, to fight for thatughable dream of yours?¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, and his ten fingers moved up and down, tapping on the wounds around his body to seal them up. He then rushed toward First Ancestor once more. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t do something, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be able too! Seal!¡±


    ¡°Forbid!¡±


    ¡°Fix!¡±


    ¡°River!¡±


    ¡°Mountain!¡±


    He rushed over frantically and executed Human Emperor Kong Xian¡¯s Spell with Words. The word seal appeared beneath First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s feet, and the word forbid brought him in. The word fix appeared in front of his face, and the word river was like a flood dragon coiling around him. Last came the word mountain which pressed down on his head.


    Spell with Words could have five words executed at once, and it was the wonderful technique that Human Emperor Kong Xian had created.


    Yet those five words shattered one after another. First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s palm seemed to be flipping the heaven and earth around when he mmed it down.


    Qin Mu roared angrily, his actions full of fierceness. His tendons were like huge dragons coiling around his bones while his spine was like a soaring true dragon.


    True Dragon Overlord Body!


    He had cultivated the technique from the true dragon¡¯s nest after merging it with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. It had allowed his corporeal body to reach a height never seen before.


    It was his strongest corporeal body divine art.


    With his right hand turned over as yang and his left hand as yin, the heart of the palms moved to face First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s palm strike.


    Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands!


    It was the technique of Third Ancestor Human Emperor, but he had only taught Qin Mu the introductory style of Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands. However, Qin Mu hadprehended the use of ovepping palms by himself.


    At that moment, he ovepped the pure yin palm force with pure yang palm force. With yin and yang exploding at the same time, the fusion of the two powers caused their strength to increase exponentially!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu stumbled backward. His left hand had been yang and his right hand yin, but when he ovepped them to face First Ancestor¡¯s fist, its power had destroyed his yin and yang before he could even unleash his attack. He was blown away just like that!


    ¡°The third generation human emperor was also a failure, so you are doomed to fail if you use his moves.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor smacked then ground with the wind from his palm. Qin Mu who had justnded floated up uncontrobly from the vibration. Next, he was struck down by a mudra and sprawled onto the ground once more.


    ng.


    Two rays of divine light shot out from his eyes and struck Qin Mu. The powerful gaze seemed ready to break his back, and the ground in the surroundings was scorched red hot.


    Qin Mu flipped up and sprinted away to avoid his gaze. He moved around the hall as though he was flying while divine light gathered in his eyes. Two rays shot out from his eyes and collided with First Ancestor¡¯s gaze.


    Bang.


    His divine eyes lost and he got pinned against a wall.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met him?¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor pulled back his gaze and walked to the bookshelf of Third Ancestor. He took down a book, and it was none other than Third Ancestor¡¯s technique. ¡°You now know that the technique he spent his whole life to perfect ispletely useless and should have been thrown into the toilet a long time ago! The book he wrote isn¡¯t even worthy to wipe asses.¡±


    Qin Mu slid down from the wall with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He looked at First Ancestor Human Emperor who was tearing up the books and suffered a setback.


    It was the first time he had met such a powerful opponent. First Ancestor was using the same realm as him, so they were both fighting with Seven Stars Divine Treasure. The only difference was that Qin Mu¡¯s Seven Stars Divine Treasure had already merged with Six Directions Divine Treasure and had no barrier between them, while First Ancestor¡¯s divine treasures still had a realm barrier.


    From this point alone, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surpassed First Ancestor by a lot, but when they fought, it wasn¡¯t that way at all.


    First Ancestor was a person who had no shorings. He didn¡¯t merge his divine treasures, but his corporeal body far surpassed that of Qin Mu.


    He was like a young true god. His fists, legs, muscles, skin, hair, bones, and tendons had all reached realms that far surpassed Qin Mu!


    His five viscera and six bowels were abnormally developed, and his heart which was providing the body with blood cirction was also strong. It was like a huge bell ringing as it sent qi and blood to all parts of his body in an instant and made his magic power move even quicker.


    His breath was also longsting. When he breathed, wind and clouds would sweep past, allowing his lungs to contain even more air. His kidney mobilized the strength of his corporeal body and allowed his body to stay in an iparably stable state at all times as well.


    His five viscera and six directions corresponded directly with his five elements and six directions, merging perfectly with his divine treasures.


    His eyes were like the sun and the moon,bining perfectly with the five elements and six directions and transforming into seven stars.


    Hisprehension of the realm had reached a height that Qin Mu had never seen before too!


    His dantian was burning like a great furnace, simr to that of Mute. It was like a brilliantly shining sun that was the source of energy that moved his corporeal body and kept it at peak performance at all times.


    This type of corporeal body state was like that of Xing An¡ªwless. In truth, it was even more powerful!


    His primordial spirit had also reached an inconceivable level.


    Primordial spirit was the spirit embryo, the spirit of the vital qi. Qin Mu was really proud of his primordial spirit since it was stronger than of everyone else, and his soul was much more stable as well. He could let his primordial spirit roam the void at Six Directions Realm, unlike the others.


    He had even dual cultivated with primordial spirit and founded Primordial Spirit Guide. After cultivating in Six Directions Realm for a period of time, his primordial spirit had strengthened, and among his peers, he was matchless. Even Xu Shenghua¡¯s primordial spirit was a line inferior to his.


    Yetpared to that of First Ancestor Human Emperor, his primordial spirit was much inferior.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit and corporeal body were perfectly matched as one. The movement of his heart led to attacks of the corporeal body, and the movement of his spirit became vital qi divine art. The movement of his willbined these two kinds of attacks into one.


    This resulted in First Ancestor¡¯s attacks being iparably fast, to the point that Qin Mu could not withstand them at all. They were alwaysing at him like the storm!


    No matter if it was First Ancestor¡¯s corporeal body or divine arts, they were all perfectly united as one. He was the perfect divine arts practitioner.


    He was the youth form of a true god!


    Yet such a strong being had be a deserter when disaster and war broke out during the end years of Founding Emperor Era!


    Even such a strong existence that looked to be unbeatable had be a deserter, afraid to die with hisrades, so how strong did the enemy have to be?


    ¡°Stop tearing¡­¡± Qin Mu was gasping for his breath.


    First Ancestor continued to tear the book apart, turning the efforts of Third Ancestors into scattered pieces. He then said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the point of leaving them? The people that had written these books are useless, so the books are also useless. They are just taking up space, so isn¡¯t it better to tear them up? And you¡¯re no different. You will be a useless person like them in the future, for even if you cultivated to my level, you would still be useless.¡±


    His expression grew scornful, and he walked to Second Ancestor¡¯s bookshelf and took out a book to rip it apart. He sneered. ¡°They treated High Heavens as their rival. Hehe, High Heavens? High Heavens are merely dogs! But they couldn¡¯t even defeat dogs, so what talk can there be about a counterattack? You¡¯re also a useless person. You can¡¯t even defeat me, so what bullsh*t ambition, what bullsh*t dream? Quickly go home, find a woman, and give birth to a baby¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pounced over while shouting angrily. The spirit embryo in the heart of his brows merged with his soul to form his primordial spirit. Hebined his corporeal body and primordial spirit as one since he¡¯d noticed the reason why First Ancestor was so powerful and immediately used it for himself.


    ¡°I told you not to tear anymore!¡±


    His speed increased drastically, and his palm force became boundless and terrifying. However, the next moment, he was sent away by First Ancestor once more.


    ¡°Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force!¡±


    Qin Mu pounced over again. Boom! He was blown back again.


    Bang.


    Bang, bang.


    Dull thuds of heavy strikes came from Hall of Human Emperors for a while. They stopped only after quite some time had passed.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at Qin Mu who was crawling up with difficulty and shook his head. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up? You¡¯re different from the previous human emperors. They were lied to by their masters and had no choice but to be human emperors. If they had received my permission to not be human emperors, they would have definitely been overjoyed and given up their positions in delight. What about you? You were lied to as well, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Mu stood up shakily and sealed the wounds on his body. He wiped away the blood on the corner of his lips while panting heavily. ¡°Vige Chief didn¡¯t lie to me. He told me before that there are no benefits in bing the human emperor and I might even be chased, bing the target of everyone which would put me in constant danger¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why do you still stand?¡± First Ancestor was puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up? Why do you want to do something that doesn¡¯t benefit you? Are you dumb?¡±


    Qin Mu grinned. His teeth were already dyed red by blood. ¡°If no one does it, wouldn¡¯t there be no more hope forever? If you don¡¯t want to do it, why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡±


    ¡°Because you are dumb!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor attacked him, each of his blows heavier than the one before. He shouted angrily, ¡°You are a dumbass that doesn¡¯t know how to give up! You will only give your life away! There will be countless enemies like me in the future, and if you can¡¯t even fight against me, how are you going to fight them? My mistake shouldn¡¯t be born by theter generations! Give up now!¡±


    Boom!


    Qin Mu took the blow head on and stumbled backward. First Ancestor¡¯s attacks came to patter him like the storm. Each strike was as heavy as a mountain and as sharp as a de. ¡°Give up! Give up! You better give up now!¡±


    Qin Mu tumbled out of Hall of Human Emperors. When he was about to crawl up, First Ancestor had alreadye to his side. He crossed a mudra as heaven and a mudra as earth and threw him away again.


    When Qin Mu crashed between two burial mounds, First Ancestor suddenly appeared to step on his chest. ¡°Have you given up?¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed his ankle and pulled him away. He stood up once again and rushed at him while shouting, ¡°The title of human emperor isn¡¯t what you gave yourself, but something given to you by all of the races! You can¡¯t take it back!¡±


    ¡°Human emperor is fake! Let me break the illusion in your heart!¡±


    With a cold gaze, First Ancestor stretched out his hands to grab Qin Mu¡¯s neck and raised him into the air. Qin Mu grabbed hold of his hands by force and encircled them like a huge python before flipping him over.


    Bang!


    He was blown into midair by First Ancestor and fell back down once again.


    First Ancestor stood up and came to the straw hut. He sneered and said, ¡°It is these useless people who created the illusion that the human emperor should sacrifice and struggle for the people that a hot-blooded youth like you was pushed into acting rashly. Let me destroy their corpses, turn the skeletons of these people angling for fame to dust!¡±


    He barged into the closest straw hut and crushed the tombstone of Second Ancestor into powder. He then grabbed Second Ancestor¡¯s skeleton.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    A gale whooshed in as Qin Mu roared angrily. First Ancestor turned and raised his palm to face the punch that wasing for him. It was a bloodied fist, a fist that brought along boundless anger and whose fingers were trembling.


    Boom!


    Countless bolts of lightning struck First Ancestor¡¯s face, blowing him away.


    The straw hut exploded, and a bloodied man caught Second Ancestor¡¯s skeleton and ced it properly before giving his respects. He then shot out like an arrow released from a bow after First Ancestor who was in midair!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then let me do it! I can!¡±


    A dull crashing sound came from afar as a gray cloud rose into the sky.

 Chapter 523: Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 523: Forgiveness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Munded on the ground with mud raising all around him. He was covered in blood, and droplets of it mixed with the mud. His hair fluttered up from fury as he walked toward First Ancestor Human Emperor who had just gotten up to his feet.


    ¡°You are the deserter of this battlefield; you don¡¯t have the right to look down on anyone!¡± Qin Mu roared and rushed at First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    Even though his injuries were heavy, his aura was even fiercer than before, and the power of his moves was even more astonishing.


    Anger filled his chest. When First Ancestor was about to destroy Second Ancestor¡¯s skeleton, he felt as if all the blood in his chest was going toe bursting out. His primordial spirit merged with his corporeal body from where it stood on the spirit tform in his divine treasures. As his primordial spirit held up the sky with his head while his feet stepped on the earth, he was flooded with the mist of six directions that surged in from all directions.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi fused with his primordial spirit which had fused with his corporeal body, and the vital qi reached all parts of his body.


    Suddenly, heprehended the most important point about First Ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit merging with his corporeal body.


    Cirction of techniques needed time, and so did any divine art to burst forth with energy. The only difference was between a long and short time, a strong and weak power.


    With primordial spirit located in the divine treasures, vital qi would enter the body directly from them, saving the time required for vital qi cirction.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was extremely fast was not only because every part of his corporeal body was on the god realm, but due to the usage of primordial spirit fusion with the corporeal body.


    At this moment, the five stars in Qin Mu¡¯s Five Elements Divine Treasure corresponded with his five viscera: heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney, which were fire, wood, earth, metal, and water respectively. Five stars entered five viscera, the five star sovereigns moving into his heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney. Each of his five viscera now had a god staying inside it!


    The heart was where the bull-headed Mars Sovereign moved. The liver was where the Jupiter Sovereign with a bird¡¯s body and human head took his position. The spleen was where the Saturn Sovereign with the body of the snake and the head of a human slithered. The lungs were where the tiger-headed Venus Sovereign took his seat. The kidney was where the red-haired Mercury Sovereign with the snake body resided.


    Five Elements and the corporeal bodyplimented each other, and his strength increased little by little, which gave him the strength to send First Ancestor who was nning to destroy Second Ancestor¡¯s skeleton flying in one blow!


    ¡°Yes, they have lost, they have lost miserably!¡±


    The two palms collided, and a terrifying force burst forth. The white fog in the surroundings gave off a slicing sound when the two palms shed to create an air current.


    The palm force was like an iparably sharp knife that sliced the fog in half a three hundred year distance.


    ¡°They did it, but you¡¯ve done nothing, so what right do you have to criticize them?¡±


    Qin Mu roared angrily, and all of his vital qi burst forth. His tendons moved fiercely under his skin and pushed back against First Ancestor. Bang, bang, bang, bang. Under their feet, the ground exploded continuously until there were three hundred yards of clean space around them, without any fog.


    It was, after all, thepressed force from Qin Mu¡¯s violent palm strike. All the fog had thus gathered behind it, which meant it was now behind First Ancestor.


    ¡°Other than establishing Hall of Human Emperors, what else have you done?¡± Qin Mu asked, and volcanoes erupted behind him, mes rushing into the sky. They were from Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s fist skill which gathered heart fire as power for an explosion.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. The force in Qin Mu¡¯s palm suddenly increased exponentially and sent him flying away.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done nothing!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was in the midair when he saw Qin Mu raise one leg. His body spun a round while his vital qi transformed into all kinds of spirit weapons to bombard his target!


    It was Human Emperor Lan Po¡¯s spell for refining spirit weapons!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s sleeves swept up and shattered all the spirit weapons. But before he evennded on the ground, he saw Qin Mu raise a finger in his direction. Mountains then burst forth and drowned him out.


    ¡°Connecting Walls Tapping Blue Mountains!


    ¡°If they¡¯re inferior to you, teach them! You can teach them!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor broke the move by force, but he could still notnd for a huge bell rushed at him. Qin Mu came to his face and attacked the bell, all his punches and kicksnding on its walls.


    The bell shook, and its power grew fiercer and fiercer. It was sometimes tilted, sometimes facing down, sometimes up, and sometimes its mouth was aimed at First Ancestor.


    Fifth Ancestor¡¯s Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor fell back repeatedly while Qin Mu speaking to him angrily through the ringing of the bell. ¡°How did Second Ancestor die? From old age!¡±


    Boom!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s footsteps were messed up.


    ¡°How did Third Ancestor die? From old age!


    ¡°How did Fourth Ancestor die? From old age!


    ¡°Were the aptitudes or theprehension of all the human emperors inferior to yours? If you couldn¡¯t do it, you should have imparted your technique to be a god and let them do it! Why did you let them die of old age?¡±


    Qin Mu executed the divine arts of all thirty-four human emperors that he had learned in Fengdu. The thirty-four human emperors had tested his aptitude andprehension with them, but they hadn¡¯t imparted the full techniques, hoping that he would go to Hall of Human Emperors to receive theirplete teaching.


    They taught Qin Mu roughly and didn¡¯t expect him to learn much. Yet their divine arts burst forth with astonishing power in his hands, making First Ancestor retreat step by step.


    ¡°You clearly have the technique to be a god so you should have taught them! Why didn¡¯t you teach them?


    ¡°What have they received from you? Other than a broken seal! Other than a bunch of responsibilities and burdens, they didn¡¯t receive anything!


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t learn your techniques and divine arts yet they were still helping you carry the burden you couldn¡¯t lift by yourself, struggle and fight with the enemies you feared! Yet you destroy their hard work and even want to destroy their corpses! They were all ashamed to face you after they died, ashamed to not have seeded!


    ¡°Yet you want to destroy everything they left behind! How do you have the face to call them useless, to call them incapable?¡±


    Qin Mu unleashed his final move, but First Ancestor suddenly stretched his hand to grab his fist and swung him up before smashing him ruthlessly against the ground.


    Qin Mu jumped up, and First Ancestor counterattacked with fist skills, body movements, sword skills, and formation skills, each one of which was extremely marvelous. He easily broke all of Qin Mu¡¯s attacks and sent him into a defensive position.


    He was still iparably strong and the retreat moments ago seemed to have been just a trick for Qin Mu to weaken. Now he was going to destroy himpletely, crushing his confidence and body together!


    His battle experience was iparably abundant, and his corporeal body stayed in the most perfect state. His control of vital qi had reached an unbelievable realm. Qin Mu let loose his feelings and indulged himself in unleashing them in his divine arts, while First Ancestor could control his feelings perfectly and didn¡¯t waste any excess energy to vent his emotions.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Qin Mu received countless punches, kicks, and divine arts. Compared to the young true god¡¯s corporeal body that First Ancestor had, he was still too tender.


    His True Dragon Overlord Body couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore, and a finger from First Ancestor Human Emperor that touched the heart of his brows broke it.


    Qin Mu was thrown high up before falling down like a tattered sack filled of grain in front of Second Ancestor¡¯s dpidated straw hut.


    He tried to struggle to get up, but he couldn¡¯t rise no matter what.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked over with a cold expression. He came to his side and said emotionlessly, ¡°You talked so much, but was it useful? If you can, defeat me; otherwise, you can never carry the title of the human emperor. Once you take it, the enemies you¡¯ll have to face will be much stronger and much more ruthless than me.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with eyes wide open as he walked to Second Ancestor¡¯s straw hut and lifted the man¡¯s skeleton.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Mu crawled forward with difficulty till he could grab First Ancestor¡¯s ankle. With a sob, he pleaded, ¡°I beg you!¡±


    Kacha.


    The skeleton of Second Ancestor shattered and fell to the ground.


    First Ancestor lifted his feet and gave two stomps while saying coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, you will never beat them. This is the first time you had the chance to face me, so you still have thirty-four chances.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vision became blurry as his cheeks went ice cold. First Ancestor Human Emperor lifted him up and threw him onto the chest. He said coldly, ¡°Every time you lose to me, I will destroy the skeleton of a human emperor. If you continue to lose, the skeletons of these failures will cease to exist. Go!¡±


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth to roar at him, but his mouth was still sealed; he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at him, and the dragon qilin lowered his head. He brought the chest with Qin Mu back to where they hade from.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from atop the chest. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor trembled, but he didn¡¯t turn back. The dragon qilin then brought the chest with Qin Mu out of the ancient fragment of the celestial heavens.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Ba-thump.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor knelt down in front of Second Ancestor¡¯s straw hut with a cloud of dust. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t really mean to destroy your remains, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already forgiven you.¡±


    A ghost rose from the remains. It had a discernible Second Ancestor¡¯s figure that was smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve long forgiven you. I know your thoughts. You want to make him grow up faster because he is the overlord body, right? He can carry the burden we didn¡¯t manage to, right? I¡¯ve forgiven you, so return to Fengdu. They will also forgive you¡­¡±


    In the dpidated straw hut, skeletons raised their heads and looked silently at the kneeling First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    ¡°We have all forgiven you¡­¡±


    They looked at their ancestor. First Ancestor Human Emperor had not imparted the technique to be god to them, but he had imparted a spirit that couldn¡¯t be described with words, a kind of spirit that was undying and unwilling to give up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive myself.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor knelt on the ground, and his body slowly changed into a stone statue as his primordial spirit left for far away.


    The chest ttered as it ran, carrying Qin Mu over many mountains. In front of it, the dragon qilin looked ahead in alert, in case any strange beast in the wild tried to attack them.


    Two dayster, they came to Border Dragon City. Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling¡¯er hurriedly took over Qin Mu¡¯s care. After a few days, he recovered and nursed himself back to full health.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were lifeless as he sat on the head of a dragon pir in the city. ¡°I will definitely kill him. I will never forgive him¡­¡± he told Ling Yuxiu who had brought him up there.


    She looked at his dispirited self of thest couple days. She didn¡¯t know how to console him, so she thought to bring him to this ce where they had yed together back then in a hope to alleviate some of the dark clouds in his heart.


    ¡°Father is summoning me back; he says he¡¯s sending me to West Earth.¡± Ling Yuxiu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Even though West Earth has submitted to us, there¡¯s no power of the imperial court within it. Do you want to take a stroll with me in West Earth? Don¡¯t keep thinking about it by yourself. It¡¯s quite scary¡­ Tell me about it, maybe I¡¯ll have an idea!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her with a stupefied expression, his eyescking any life. The stubborn beard hairs that he liked to pluck had already be a stubble after not being touched for a few days. He asked lifelessly, ¡°How do I beat a true god?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was stunned.


    Qin Muid down. ¡°Go to West Earth. The emperor told you to go to West Earth and Crown Prince Yushu to the north which was recently conquered, so if you rule West Earth better than he, you will gain the title of the crown princess. If you want it, I can help you. I have people in West Earth, but I can¡¯t go with you. I have to think about some things.¡±


    Ling Yuxiuid down beside him and ced her hands behind her head while looking nkly at the sky. ¡°A few years ago when we were lying here together, everything was so carefree. I liked you, you also liked me, so why after we grew up, there are suddenly so many worries? How I miss those times¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because we grew up,¡± Qin Mu said in a low voice after closing his eyes.


    Ling Yuxiu flipped over and looked at him from the side. She plucked a long hair from his beard and asked, ¡°Are you still the original you?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Xing An said that a person¡¯s body changespletely every seven years. Some three-four years have already passed, so I should only be left with half of me.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shuddered and plucked out a few more strands from his beard ruthlessly while saying angrily, ¡°You¡¯re scaring me again! You will never be Xing An!¡± She tilted her head and pondered over it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go to West Earth, I can stay with you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°I want!¡± Ling Yuxiu stood up and looked down at the mountains and rivers of Great Ruins from high above while speaking with high spirits. ¡°I want to be a female emperor and defeat my father! I want to make him know that I¡¯m better and more powerful than all of his sons!¡±


    A flicker of light shed in Qin Mu¡¯s lifeless eyes. He felt inspiration surge through him after witnessing her motivated speech, and vigor returned to his body. It was as if he hade back to life.

 Chapter 524: Seeking the Path in Little Jade Capital

    <h4>Chapter 524: Seeking the Path in Little Jade Capital</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ling Yuxiu sent Qin Mu to Heavenly Saint Academy before returning to the capital in two days where she needed to wait for the emperor¡¯s arrangement.


    When the emperor wanted to open four new big academies to be the highest educational establishments second only to Imperial College, the hall masters, elders, and heavenly kings of Heavenly Saint Cult fought hard in the imperial court. Theirbor gave fruit, and Heavenly Saint Academy was given permission to be set up. It used Granny Si¡¯s manor, and after the battle with Xing An, Granny Si, Mute, Blind, and Apothecary had stayed there.


    There were numerous members of Heavenly Saint Cult in the imperial court. The highest ones were Imperial Preceptor and Duke Wei while the lowest were soldiers and bailiffs everywhere, so Qin Mu didn¡¯t need to fight for the academy as others did it in his name.


    Granny Si, Mute, and Blind had be directorates of Heavenly Saint Academy, teaching lessons once in a while. The other directorates were mostly the hall masters of Heavenly Saint Cult.


    When Qin Mu came there, he was just in time for ss, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone in the academy. There was only a bunch of flood dragons frolicking in theke. When they saw Qin Mu, they were first stunned, then jumped up onto the shore in a frenzy.


    Qin Mu instantly knew that the situation was bad and turned to run. ¡®Weren¡¯t these flood dragons brought by Saintess Xiang to be reared in Saint Arrival Mountain? Why have theye to Heavenly Saint Academy?¡¯


    ¡°Ma ha! Ma ha! Ma ha!¡±


    A bunch of flood dragons passed by the dragon qilin and the chest. After a moment, Qin Mu was captured by the flood dragons. Afterward, he could only drag his exhausted body forward with over a dozen flood dragons rubbing their heads against him, their horns opening bloody wounds on his neck.


    ¡°Ma ha¡­¡± The little flood dragons clung onto him with narrowed eyes as though they were sleepy.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body was all drenched as though he had been just fished out from the water.


    The dragon qilin let out a long sigh of relief, and the flood dragons turned to look at him in unison. The dragon qilin realized he was in trouble and turned to run in a hurry.


    ¡°Ma ha! Ma ha! Ma ha!¡±


    A bunch of flood dragons ran past the chest, and after a moment, Qin Mu saw the dragon qilin barely able to crawl forward. His neck, body, and four limbs were covered with flood dragons.


    ¡°Ma ha.¡± The flood dragons rubbed against the dragon qilin until this big fatty was bloody.


    ¡°Ma ha?¡± The bunch of flood dragons raised their heads to look at the chest in curiosity.


    The chest had taken a step to follow behind Qin Mu, but at that moment, it realized that it was also in trouble and started running.


    The flood dragons slipped down from the dragon qilin and rushed toward the chest while crying out in delight, ¡°Ma ha! Ma ha! Ma ha!¡±


    The dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief and copsed on the ground. After a moment, the chest ran back, making Qin Mu and the dragon qilin stare at it with their eyes wide open. There were no flood dragons on the chest at all.


    ¡°Ma ha¡ª¡± The chest opened up and over a dozen dragon heads popped out. They cried out in unison, very happy.


    This sight was akin to a chest with daffodils of all colors showing their heads.


    The chest was rather pleased with and followed after them as if the flood dragons weren¡¯t heavy at all.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er is back?¡±


    When the bell rang for the end of ss, Granny Si walked out of a big hall. She saw Qin Mu and hurriedly came over to wee him with a smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a long while. You¡¯re truly a grand chancellor who asks others to work but does nothing himself. You threw all these schrs here and slipped away while making us help you look after them¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly, and his tears flowed out uncontrobly. ¡°Granny!¡±


    Stunned, Granny Si smiled at him gently. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered? How can a great cult master cry so miserably? You¡¯re still the grand chancellor of Heavenly Saint Academy, so stop crying. It¡¯s not good for the schrs to see you like this. Tell granny what happened, and granny will take justice for you.¡±


    Qin Mu felt himself calming down and let go of her. He shook his head and said, ¡°What happened with these flood dragons? Weren¡¯t they sent to Saint Arrival Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Lassie Xiang wanted to send them to Saint Arrival Mountain, but she disliked the fact that they ate spirit pills, and not even of one type. They were too costly so she sent them back,¡± Granny Si exined.


    ¡°Lassie Xiang is really stingy, and she keeps a close watch on the purse of Heavenly Saint Cult. However, it¡¯s good to put them in the academy. When schrs learn how to refine pills from your Grandpa Apothecary, the pills they refine are just fine to feed these flood dragons.


    ¡°Actually, these little ones are quite famous in the academy. When schrs want to paint dragons, refine dragon-shaped spirit weapons, or to cultivate dragon-based divine arts, they all need them.


    ¡°But what happened to you? Who provoked you? Cripple! Apothecary! Blind! Come over, Mu¡¯er has been bullied by others!¡±


    Bang.


    There was a loud boom, and Cripple suddenly appeared beside Qin Mu. He asked bewilderment, ¡°Who bullied our Mu¡¯er? Is he tired of living?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s First Ancestor Human Emperor, a true god. Grandpa Cripple¡­¡± Qin Mu said.


    Cripple shuddered and turned to leave. Blind grabbed hold of him and asked with a smile, ¡°Cripple, you¡¯re scared?¡±


    ¡°Like hell I¡¯m not scared!¡± Cripple muttered. ¡± It¡¯s just that Xing An that scoundrel isn¡¯t even a true god yet he beat us all up quite miserably. First Ancestor Human Emperor is a real true god, so won¡¯t we just be seeking death by provoking him?¡±


    Apothecary walked over and pondered over it. ¡°First Ancestor Human Emperor? True god? Can it be settled with poison?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I want to defeat him fair and square, by fighting him on the same realm. I want to get rid of him by myself.¡±


    Apothecary shuddered before shrugging his shoulders. ¡°My abilities are useless in this.¡±


    Cripple sighed. ¡°I also don¡¯t have anything to offer. Where¡¯s Mute?¡±


    ¡°He ran out a few days ago.¡± Butcher held onto the shirt on his shoulder as he walked over while speaking in a booming voice. ¡°That fellow always slip away from time to time, going god knows where. Mu¡¯er, how are the abilities of a true god?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s stronger than me in all fields. He runs faster than me, his strength is greater than mine, his spirit and body are one, his divine eyes surpass my divine eyes, the power of his fists is astonishing, and his paths, skills, and divine arts have merged into one with his corporeal body.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°He has already entered the path in every field, so the only thing in which I¡¯m stronger is magic power.¡±


    Blind frowned and asked, ¡°He¡¯s stronger than my divine eyes?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded gently.


    Butcher who wasn¡¯t afraid of the heaven and earth also locked his eyebrows in a frown. After a moment, he asked, ¡°My knife skills¡­¡±


    ¡°Were easily broken by him.¡±


    Deaf walked over. ¡°What about the painting path?¡±


    ¡°No chance to execute.¡±


    ¡°What about Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s divine arts?¡± Granny Si asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head. Everyone frowned together.


    ¡°Have you tried running?¡± Cripple asked with some nervousness.


    ¡°He caught up with me.¡±


    ¡°Poison¡­ Forget it, forget it.¡± Apothecary waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve confidence in poisoning a god, but to poison a true god with no weakness at all, I don¡¯t think I could do that.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at them. ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to worry about my matter. I¡¯ve thought over it quietly for thest couple days, and I¡¯ve realized something. Even though he looks invincible, he escaped from the battlefield back then, which means that there are people who are stronger than him. He isn¡¯t invincible, so I can definitely find a way to surpass him.¡±


    Granny Si smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe back so stay at Heavenly Saint Academy for some time. Let us help you think of a solution.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and went to put down his luggage.


    Granny Si, Butcher, Blind, and the rest gathered together and looked at his back. Butcher frowned and said, ¡°This is the first time Qin Mu has lost his confidence. He was not like this in the past, always so full of trust in himself, but now¡­¡± He shook his head.


    Blind narrowed his eyes. ¡°True gods, are they really so terrifying? Surpassing my divine eyes? I don¡¯t really believe!¡±


    ¡°We should train him while he¡¯s here!¡± Deaf suddenly said. ¡°To learn without thinking is blindness, to think without learning is idleness. He is currently at the stage of learning and thinking. Mu¡¯er¡¯s fight with First Ancestor Human Emperor is not just a battle of cultivation, but also a battle of Dao heart.


    ¡°If he walks out of it, it¡¯ll probably be a huge improvement in the cultivation of his Dao heart. If he can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid the overlord body will be a useless body. Let¡¯s train him well, so he doesn¡¯t be useless!¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    After Qin Mu settled down, it was as if he had returned to Disabled Elderly Vige. Butcher, Blind, Deaf, Cripple, and Granny Si would call him over from time to time and feed him moves, flipping the heaven and earth in the academy with the fights.


    Most of the schrs in the academy were from Heavenly Saint Cult while others hade from the other academies in the world to seek knowledge here. The next few days were an eye-opener for them as they witnessed the legendary abilities of all the directorates.


    After a few days, Granny Si and the rest all frowned. Qin Mu was still fearful and nervous, not daring to attack, which resulted in him being frequently beaten up by them. The worst part was that even though those few times when he attacked his moves were iparably exquisite, he would execute them halfway and stop.


    Butcher was furious and beat him up while scolding sternly, ¡°Why did you not finish your move?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t retaliate and just shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to finish it even if it¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Granny Si hurriedly pulled Butcher away and said angrily, ¡°He isn¡¯t in the right state, so stop beating him! What if you make him dumb like that?¡±


    Deaf nodded and said, ¡°There is too much stuff umted in his brain and he thinks too much. He has burrowed himself into a dead end and can¡¯t get out, so you won¡¯t gain anything by beating him up like this. Once he finds his way out, he will be a great master.¡±


    Butcher stared at them. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t find his way out?¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you won¡¯t learn anything in the academy so it¡¯s better for you to take a stroll and drive away your cares,¡± Granny Si said.


    Qin Mu nodded and packed his luggage, leaving the academy with a muddled head.


    Cripple followed him for a period of time, but only saw Qin Mu walking randomly. When he saw that he wasn¡¯t in any danger, he calmed down and returned to the academy.


    One day, Qin Mu came to Surging River and sat down on its shore. Almost instantly, he heard a voice from behind him. ¡°Qin brat!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and saw a luxuriously dressed youth standing behind him with a look of terror, ready to escape anytime.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Grandmaster.¡± Qin Mu turned back and continued to look at the river.


    Pangong Tso propped himself up since his one leg was a deer leg. He had nned to escape the moment the youth attacked him, but when he saw him continuing to sit beside the shore without any intention to attack him, his guts grew. He got closer and asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin seems to have some troubles? You and I are old friends, so why don¡¯t you tell me about what¡¯s eating at you? Maybe I can help you solve your problem.¡±


    Qin Mu was bored to death and threw a stone into the river. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how I can defeat a true god on the same realm, but I can¡¯t find the answer. Grandmaster, can you teach me?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes lit up, and he got closer and closer. He said with a smile, ¡°I see. You must be very troubled now, right? You feel you¡¯re very useless, right? That life is uninteresting? In that case, what¡¯s the point of living? Let me help you finish things, hehe¡­¡±


    Whoosh.


    The river churned, and Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s huge head rose up high like a mountain. His whiskers hung in the air beside Pangong Tso.


    The youth¡¯s body turned stiff, and his face turned yellow. He immediately turned to leave. ¡°Sorry for disturbing, farewell!¡± Once he said that, he vanished without a trace.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign watching him leave and shook his head. ¡°This brat is even more slippery than a loach. Your Majesty, I can¡¯t solve your problems. Even though I¡¯m a god, I don¡¯t have the power to get rid of a true god.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed while on the mountain behind him God Bai Xi swished his tail in annoyance. ¡°I also don¡¯t have the ability! Your Majesty, can I change the mountain? This one is too small, and my temple is only this high! It can¡¯t even fit my hoof!¡±


    Qin Mu got up and rode the dragon qilin away.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, you¡¯vee to my Little Jade Capital to proceed with Five Qi Breakthrough and Six Directions Breakthrough?¡± Hermit Qing You hurriedly came to wee him with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since my Little Jade Capital had any visitors. Hall of Five Qi and Hall of Six Directions have been waiting for the arrival of Human Emperor. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still a thing I haven¡¯t told you about. A few months ago, the stone statue of your First Ancestor Human Emperor seemed to havee back to life. He left Little Jade Capital, but I¡¯ve no idea where he went.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he said, ¡°I met him.¡±


    Astonishment showed up on Hermit Qing You¡¯s face. ¡°You met him? In that case, do you also know that the stone statue of Saint Woodcutter has alsoe back to life and left Little Jade Capital?¡±

 Chapter 525: The Other World in the Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 525: The Other World in the Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Saint Woodcutter¡¯s stone statue has revived?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He left as well. If you were a few days earlier, you could have met him. Saint Woodcutter had left then with his ax. When he awakened, I jumped in shock, wondering why such two existences had woken up one after another,¡± Hermit Qing You said. ¡°As for where he went, I do not know.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. First Ancestor Human Emperor of Hall of Human Emperors and Saint Woodcutter of Heavenly Saint Cult waking up one after another was indeed strange. Why did it happen?


    Where could Saint Woodcutter go?


    Heavenly Saint Cult wasn¡¯t founded by him, but by Founding Master. Saint Woodcutter had only wanted to leave behind his legacy, so it was doubtful he¡¯d go to Heavenly Saint Cult.


    But besides it, where else could he go?


    Wang Muran and the rest were not in Little Jade Capital since they had gone to Border Dragon City, so there were only some old immortals left on the mountain. Hermit Qing You examined Qin Mu and said, ¡°Human Emperor Qin¡¯s state doesn¡¯t seem right. Do you really want to enter Hall of Five Qi? You look out of sorts now.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°May I ask Hermit Qing You to open Hall of Five Qi, Hall of Six Directions and Hall of Seven Stars? I want to go in and take a look.¡±


    Hermit Qing You hesitated for a moment. He wasn¡¯t too at ease with the youth¡¯s current state. ¡°If Human Emperor is insistent on entering, my Little Jade Capital will naturally do its best to satisfy you. However, your state doesn¡¯t seem right now, and barging in by force will not be good for you. You only have one chance after all,


    ¡°Passing Five Qi Breakthrough, Six Directions Breakthrough, and Seven Stars Breakthrough would definitely increase your foundation drastically, so don¡¯t waste this chance ande only when in your best state.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°I just want to go in and take a look, not to challenge.¡±


    Hermit Qing You was helpless. ¡°Please follow me.¡± He led Qin Mu to Hall of Three Aeons while saying, ¡°You passed through Three Aeons Breakthrough so after you enter the hall, you will automatically enter Hall of Five Qi. If you pass through it, you will enter Hall of Six Directions. After it will be Hall of Seven Stars. You aren¡¯t in the right state, so to prevent you from making any mistakes, I will host this personally.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and walked into Hall of Three Aeons. Before he could even steady himself, the scenery in front of his eyes changed, and five huge stars rose in the sky, shining in gold, green, blue, red, and yellow colors. Each one of them had a pce on it.


    Qin Mu focused himself, and besides the five stars, he could also see the sun and moon in the sky. However, they were extremely far from him as though there was a world separating them.


    The five stars in the sky were huge beyond belief, but they were at different distances, some far and some close. In the five sacred halls, gods who corresponded to the five star sovereigns stood up.


    Suddenly, Hermit Qing You¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Senior Sister Ying He, let me rece you for this stage.¡±


    A red-haired god with a snake¡¯s body stood up and transformed into a flowing light that left into the distance.


    Another ray of bright light flew over andnded in that sacred hall. Hermit Qing You changed into a red-haired god with a snake¡¯s body and said, ¡°Human Emperor Qin, Hall of Five Qi is separated into metal, wood, water, fire, and earth breakthroughs. Which element will you choose?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°My trip here was to take a look at the divine treasures of a true god, so may Hermit Qing You make things easy for me.¡±


    Hermit Qing You frowned, and so did the other four immortals. One of them said, ¡°The founder of my Little Jade Capital left behind Hall of Three Aeons to teach theter generations and fill in what theyck. It isn¡¯t for us to observe his divine treasures.¡±


    An elderly woman frowned. ¡°The people who¡¯vee in to challenge here had never made such a weird request before. Senior Brother Qing You¡­¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin is not an outsider.¡± Hermit Qing You pondered over it before saying, ¡°He shared the method to be god with the world and we have all received his grace. Little Jade Capital should satisfy his request. Besides, the ancestor who left the test also was surnamed Qin.¡±


    The other four old immortals spoke no more.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, you only have one chance to challenge us, and if you seed, you would receive the divine vitality of the five qi. This could supplement the deficiency of your Five Elements Divine Treasure¡¯s cultivation. Are you sure you just want to take a look at the divine treasures of this god?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed. ¡°Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day, but teach a man to fish and you will feed him for a lifetime. I¡¯m willing to give up the divine vitality of the five qi.¡±


    Hermit Qin You broke into a smile. ¡°Alright. I thought Human Emperor Qin¡¯s frame of mind was unstable and worried that you had lost your wisdom and would lose the challenge, but your boldness makes me admire you. In that case,e up!¡±


    His green light fell to the ground, and Qin Mu was raised up by it,nding on the water element star. The red-haired god with a snake body that Hermit Qing You had transformed into led him into his sacred hall. ¡°Human Emperor Qin, feel free to look. It will depend on your abilities how much you will be able toprehend.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and examined everything in detail. He observed the rune markings on the four walls of the sacred hall, paying close attention to them.


    There were sacred halls on all five stars in Five Elements Divine Treasure, and they were all naturally formed.


    Every divine arts practitioner that cultivated to this realm would refine five stars in their Five Elements Divine Treasure. The five stars would correspond to five elements.


    The stars were naturally formed and the pce halls on the stars were also naturally formed. However, different techniques would form different rune markings. They would thenbine with the vital qi and be the gods in the pce halls.


    In the Five Elements Divine Treasure of any divine arts practitioner, when the gods of the five elements breathed out their vital qi, its attributes changed. That was why such a name as five qi was created.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Five Elements Divine Treasure has already been cultivated to the extremes, so it was difficult for him to take any more steps further. However, the fight between him and First Ancestor had made him realize that his limit wasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s limit.


    He observed in detail, and Hermit Qing You was very patient. He kept waiting for him.


    It was hard to say how long had past when Qin Mu closed his eyes, having studied enough.


    When he opened them, he looked toward Hermit Qing You. ¡°I have an unreasonable request.¡±


    Hermit Qing You understood and changed into a ray of bright light that left. Only Qin Mu was then alone in the sacred hall. The rune markings on the walls instantly lit up, and his body changed against his will, turning him into a red-haired god with a snake¡¯s body.


    After a long time, Qin Mu dispersed the god form and left the sacred hall. He went to another star and entered another pce hall, observing the rune markings there.


    After a dozen days, he finally walked finished with all five stars and went to Six Directions Divine Treasure.


    He spent a dozen days more there before entering Seven Stars Divine Treasure. Many more days passed. After that, he couldn¡¯t proceed anymore since Celestial Being Divine Treasure and Life and Death Divine Treasure had no one to host them.


    When Qin Mu walked out of Hall of Three Aeons looking a little haggard and with a stubby beard, Hermit Qing You knew that the youth had not been sleeping the whole time. He felt slightly pained for him and asked, ¡°Has Human Emperor Qin found what he wanted?¡±


    Qin Mu was in good spirits. The improvement in his Five Elements, Six Directions, and Seven Stars Divine Treasures had given him a lot, renewing his confidence. He gave his thanks. ¡°Much thanks, immortal. As for whether I found what I wanted, I still need to confirm it. May I ask,paring the founder of Little Jade Capital to First Ancestor Human Emperor of Hall of Human Emperors, whose abilities were better?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say whose abilities were stronger, since both of them are seniors who had be true gods twenty thousand years ago and I¡¯ve never seen them fight before. However, Little Jade Capital has a few old scrolls that speak about the ancestor once going to find the first generation human emperor. He had wanted to make him leave a mountain, but he returned in low spirits from a defeat and had to nurse his injuries for several months.


    ¡°The scroll stated that the first generation human emperor had used immense magic power to move the fragment of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens and that his abilities were extremely strong. Hall of Human Emperors is a hundred times bigger than Little Jade Capital and is known to be terrifying.


    ¡°I think that the ancestors of Little Jade Capital had all went out of their way to protect themselves while the first generation human emperor had brought countless people from various races to battlefields all the time. From that, it¡¯s not that hard to make a guess whose abilities were stronger.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ashen. After a long time, he bowed. ¡°I understand, much thanks, immortal.¡±


    Hermit Qing You frowned and felt that the youth¡¯s state of mind was even worse than when he hade. ¡°You haven¡¯t been sleeping for a month and more, so you should take a rest first.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed.


    Hermit Qing You arranged a room for him and let him sleep.


    Qin Mu woke up after a dozen more days, but hisplexion still wasn¡¯t good. He insisted on leaving, and Hermit Qing You didn¡¯t keep him back any longer. ¡°If Saint Woodcutteres back, where do I go to inform you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble immortal to go to Border Dragon City. I might be there.¡±


    Hermit Qing You saw him off while thinking in bewilderment, ¡®Back when Human Emperor Qin came here for the first time, he was so full of mettle, so why has he be so dispirited?¡¯


    Qin Mu sat on the chest that brought him away. He poured a full basin of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills mixed with Fire Element Divine Vitality Pill to the delighted and surprised yet nervous dragon qilin. ¡®Why has Cult Master be so kind today? Is it because I starved for over a month or is he preparing to put me on the table? No matter what, I need to eat first!¡¯


    After he finished the basin, Qin Mu poured him another one.


    The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment while looking down at the basin full of spirit pills. He suddenly began to cry miserably as he lowered his head to eat more.


    Qin Mu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What are you crying for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to die as a full ghost!¡± the dragon qilin said through a full mouth while wiping his eyes. ¡°At least I can head on my way with a full stomach. Cult Master, make it a swift one!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve starved you these few days so I¡¯m paying you back. I ain¡¯t going to kill you for your meat.¡±


    The dragon qilin was delighted and ate all the spirit pills in the basin.


    When they passed by a city, Qin Mu stopped to buy some medicinal ingredients. He went to several cities and refined numerous Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills and Fire Elements Divine Vitality Pill which he stuffed into the chest. The dragon qilin was ineffably moved by such actions. ¡®Cult Master is really good to me!¡±


    Qin Mu bought some ck iron and ck gold to forge strange spirit weapons on the way.


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do. He only saw some of the things refined by Qin Mu were gs, some were sacrificial altars, and some were tools of calction like eight trigrams, taiji, abacus, and five element talismans.


    After a few days, they came to Border Dragon City, but did not enter it.


    Qin Mu used eight trigrams tform, taiji diagram, and numerous other tools of calction to calcte while looking around his surroundings. He found the terrain and used a ruler to measure a nearby mountain. He then recorded a series of runes on a paper. The dragon qilin went over to take a look, but he couldn¡¯t understand anything.


    There was no end to the calctions even when the sun was about to descend and the darkness about toe.


    When Qin Mu finally finished, he set up a sacrificial altar with gs all around it. He then stood upon it after chasing the dragon qilin and the chest away.


    ¡°Cult Master, what is this for?¡± the dragon qilin asked from beside the chest.


    Qin Mu executed the gs and looked at the darkness in the surroundings. Another world soon appeared and ovepped with Great Ruins. In that world, countless devils moved around with their smoke-like bodies as they came from huge space holes.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, the people of the other world were fighting back against those devils. He was faced with arge-scale battlefield that was iparably vast.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, I¡¯ve prepared enough spirit pills tost you a long time. Just stay with the chest for a few days. I n to¡­¡± His gaze was fixated on a running devil general on the battlefield. On the sacrificial altar, countless runes lit up, and the teleportation gs rustled. ¡°Go to another world!¡±


    Boom!


    A loud explosion rang out, and Qin Mu and the teleportation gs instantly vanished. Instead, on the sacrificial altar, a devil general that was tall and sturdy suddenly appeared and looked around in a daze.


    Toot, toot!


    The sound of the bugle horn was long, and countless gs fluttered, swirling to form a huge circle. Qin Mu suddenly appeared in the middle of a vast battlefield where countless soldiers of the devil army were rushing forward.


    They swept him along in their charge.


    In front of them was an iparably majestic city with huge ships flying in the sky. Gods stood upright there with divine weapons in their hands and swept up countless soldiers and horses with each strike!


    Qin Mu had used the spell of sacrifice and teleportation formation toe to the world of the girl in the darkness!

 Chapter 526: Descend

    <h4>Chapter 526: Descend</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The dragon qilin was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization: Qin Mu had used the method of sacrifice to turn himself into a sacrificial offering. Like that, he transferred himself to another world while his existence was reced by a devil general of another world to maintain the bnce of the two worlds!


    ¡®Has Cult Master¡¯s calctions reached such a profound level already? How did he calcte that?¡¯


    The dragon qilin stared with his eyes wide open. After following the young patriarch for many years, he also had extremely high attainments in calctions. If it wasn¡¯t because he waszy, he would have certainly be one of the top-notch calction experts in the world.


    However, the technique of calction Qin Mu had used baffled even him.


    He knew the theory, but when thinking about how to execute it, his mind was a nk sheet of paper.


    The method of sacrifice transformed blood and flesh into energy, transferring them into another world to rece the lifeform in the other world. However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t change himself into energy, but transferred himself in aplete state to the other world. There were too many considerations required for that, which surpassed the dragon qilin¡¯s scope and horizons.


    Qin Mu not only used calction, but also included Dutian Devil King¡¯s method of sacrifice, as well as the methods of space measurement, teleportation. All of that required unbelievable amounts of knowledge. Only part of what he did would be more than enough for numerous divine arts practitioners to study for life.


    ¡®Cult Master used himself as a sacrificial offering to transfer himself to another world this time, but how is heing back?¡¯ The dragon qilin immediately thought of the crux of the matter and looked at the devil general who was still in a daze. He then immediately shouted out, ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move!¡±


    The devil general was still confused at what had just happened. He was clearly rushing forward earlier, but it was cleared not through this ce. He lowered his head and saw a monster that looked like a hybrid between a pig and dragon covered in scales and an even stranger chest. It was the unbelievably fat monster that had spoken.


    The devil general looked around himself, noting the iparably intense darkness. He muttered, ¡°Ye ke ha ei (What is this ce)?¡±


    The dragon qilin lifted the chest up and threw it at that devil general. The creature gave a cold snort and raised his hands to grab the projectile. The next moment, however, the chest opened up and swallowed him with a gulp!


    Bang.


    The chestnded on the sacrificial altar with the devil general overturning seas and rivers inside it. He made the chest stagger left and right from the beatings, jumping up and down irregrly.


    The moment the dragon qilin threw the chest out, he had risen into the air. When the chestnded, hended on its top, pressing down on it. The devil general in the chest was extremely strong and nearly blew him off still.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°We can¡¯t let him out! No matter what, we can¡¯t let him out! We have to keep him around so that when Cult Master wants toe back, he can sacrifice him again! But the spirit pills that Cult Master left for me can¡¯tst too long¡­ Wait a minute, my spirit pills are all in the chest!¡±


    The dragon qilin let out a miserable cry.


    ¡­


    The voice of a bugle horn became more and more resounding as though the instrument was blown beside Qin Mu¡¯s ears, nearly deafening him. He turned back to take a look, and violent air current flooded over. The sound waves suppressed it, making his skin ripple.


    Behind him were long elephant tusks that were over thirty yards long and filled with steel knives.


    Three huge elephants that had devil markings all over its body was pulling a cloud chariot. Its tusks swung left and right, impaling over a dozen devils on the steel knives. Once caught, those people could only il about with the swinging motion.


    On the cloud chariot was a horn of a strange beast that was even longer than the elephant¡¯s tusks. It had been hollowed out and turned into a bugle horn at whose end two or even three men could stand. A deafening sound came from that bugle horn.


    On the chariot, a devil giant roused his vital qi to blow the bugle horn. The sound was so loud that it spread throughout the entire battlefield.


    The iparably huge cloud chariot disregarded friend and foe, crushing everything in its way with the huge elephant and wheels. They crushed so many devils that were rushing forward that blood and flesh were sttered everywhere!


    Qin Mu¡¯s surroundings were filled with devils d in ck armor swinging their weapons. Without much thought, he began to sprint frantically in the same direction, toward the battlefield.


    ¡°A pu gao nen ham (Who are you)?¡± A devil immediately realized that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t one of them and gave him a puzzled look.


    The next moment, his head flew up high.


    The sword pellet flew out from Qin Mu¡¯s taotie sack and into his hand. It hummed there, and countless swords rushed out from the two sides of his fist. They created an illusion of a double-edged longsword. Both sides were pointy, and the de was forty yards long.


    Qin Mu rotated his sword in a circle and swept it in all directions. All of the devil soldiers pouncing over instantly turned into limbs flying in the sky. The huge elephant that ran toward him also had its front feet severed and crashed headlong into the ground, snapping its tusks.


    Behind, the huge cloud chariot was rose into midair and flipped over as it flew over Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    The devil giant on the chariot watched him while standing upside down. When he saw Qin Mu, his eyes widened in astonishment. Next, a sword stabbed his head and nailed him to the chariot.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief after he settled the danger of being trampled by the huge elephant and the cloud chariot. He looked back, and his scalp couldn¡¯t help crawling.


    Behind him were countless huge elephants pulling cloud chariots driven by devils toward the battlefield on the opposite side.


    The noise from the heavy feetnding repeatedly on the ground was like thunder rumbling across the battlefield.


    Behind the huge cloud chariots, there were numerous strange beasts that were evenrger than the huge elephants. They sprinted frantically with fierce-looking devil gods standing on their backs with devil god weapons in their hands.


    Those weapons exploded with terrifying power and swept through the sky of the battlefield, humming as they went straight for the gods on the opposite side.


    Magnificent and dazzling yet abnormally terrifying ripples wrecked havoc in the sky above the battlefield. The power of the gods and devils¡¯ weapons collided and warped space.


    All kinds of lights danced in the sky, world-shaking des of color sweeping to and fro in the sky. Ripples spread in all directions, promising sure death for those flying!


    Qin Mu quickly determined his situation, and his expression became grim. The ce he was at was right in front of the devil army!


    The soldiers located at this position were obviously the lowest cannon fodder, expendables used to rush the enemy¡¯s base and test its defense!


    Since Qin Mu was located among the expendables and about to sh with the enemy¡¯s people, there was a high chance he¡¯d be an expendable too!


    ¡°A pu gao nen han?¡±


    A shouted question came from the cloud chariot in the back as numerous devil giants looked at him in suspicion.


    ¡°Ku de gei lou (One of you)!¡± Qin Mu immediately shouted back at them.


    Countless devil soldiers jumped out of the cloud chariots, but unlike before, they were the elites of the devil race. They swarmed in like a flood, rushing at him frantically while shouting, ¡°Ha ti (Kill)!¡±


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated and turned to run. He was confused though. ¡®I said that I was one of them so why do they still want to kill me?¡±


    The elites were not the lowly devils that were rushing forward as the vanguard. These people had powerful abilities and belonged to the Heavenly Devil Horde. Qin Mu had once fought with it in the living realm of the dead and so knew that their abilities were indeed astonishing.


    Heavenly Devil Horde was hidden behind the cloud chariot and would only attack after the lowly devils in the vanguard had barged into the battle formation of the enemy and scattered them.


    At this moment, countless people from Heavenly Devil Horde went chasing after Qin Mu, nning to get rid of this human divine arts practitioners that had appeared from god alone knew where.


    Shouts came from the back, and the lowly devils received the order to attack Qin Mu who was running away as well.


    There was an extremely high number of lowly devils, and they swarmed over like a ck flood, drowning Qin Mu out.


    ¡°Eight thousand swords!¡± he shouted out furiously, and the huge sword in his hand suddenly burst forth. Countless sword lights swirled frantically, and the vanguard was instantly sliced into chunks of flesh. The eight thousand swords were like a huge ball of light that rolled around the vanguard, mincing everything in its path.


    Whoosh!


    The rolling ball of light crushed the horde until a strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm among the lowly devils roared angrily. His body expanded, his bulging muscles bursting apart his clothes and armor. He grew to over thirty yards tall, and swept his huge mace in all directions to get rid of the lowly devils in his way.


    His mace was forged using secret techniques and could be separated into thirty-six sections. They were interlocked and spun rapidly in different directions, slicing his own people into pieces.


    That devil officer swept everyone away and raised his huge mace over Qin Mu. He could hear endless clinks as the eight thousand swords gathered rapidly to form a huge shield, blocking his attack.


    The body of the devil officer swayed, and two bangs rang out as two more arms popped out from under his armpits. They caught the huge shield in ce while his other two hands raised the mace high up to smash down once more.


    Qin Mu transformed into Saturn Sovereign. Behind him, Gate of Heaven Influence, which was dozens of yards tall, appeared and opened up. The gate protected his back by taking the souls of all the devils rushing at his back into Youdu.


    Boom!


    He raised his hands and sent his palm against the devil officer. Both of their magic powers burst forth along with their divine arts. Before the mace of the devil officer could evennd, his body was blown into the air by Qin Mu and sent into a bunch of devils. Some of those lowly beings died straight away.


    But by then, the fastest of Heavenly Devil Horde had already reached them. A knife pellet flew through the sky, heading straight for Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    That knife pellet spun frantically, and countless devil knives flew out, shing at him frantically!


    ¡°Heavenly Spirits Escarpment!¡± Qin Mu shouted out, and his hands pushed forward.


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s Heavenly Spirits Escarpment was easily executed, and stars spread out like chess pieces. Sun, moon, and the five element stars were the main seven stars. They were the biggest and transformed into a light screen which caught the curved des in the air.


    Next, Heavenly Spirit Escarpment suddenly shattered.


    Qin Mu gave a dull grunt and stumbled backward. The first person from Heavenly Devil Horde who had rushed over was a handsome youth of the asura race among the eight divisions of the heavenly devil. He stretched his hands out, and countless curved knives flew over to form a knife pellet in his hand.


    The asura swung his hand, and his knife pellet rang as it formed two long knives. At the same time, the other curved knives in the knife pellet became iparably fine and flew out through the gaps of his fingers like flowing sand to swirl around him.


    The asura raised the curved knives in his hands and attacked Qin Mu like a whirlwind.


    ng!


    The two of them shed, and Qin Mu moved to shake off the strength of a blow.


    ¡®What strength!¡¯


    The asura was also blown back. He took a fraction of a moment topose himself, then rushed toward Qin Mu at an even faster speed.


    Qin Mu took a step and pushed forward with a palm. The light in front of him wavered, and his vital qi transformed into a fix word. The asura¡¯s body froze for a moment. When he was about to move again though, Qin Mu¡¯s sword swept across him, and a heart flew into the sky.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re very strong, you¡¯re still slightly inferior to me.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes as even more Heavenly Devil Horde people came to his side. Every one of them was no inferior to the asura, which made his scalp crawl.


    At that moment, however, a world-shaking bang came from the battlefield; it was the collision of the two armies. In an instant, flesh and blood flew into the air.


    The sky suddenly turned dark, and in the center of the battlefield, a sacrificial altar rose through the gore. The risingnd threw Qin Mu and the Heavenly Devil Horde soldiers away.


    Qin Mu looked over in a hurry, and his heart couldn¡¯t help leaping in shock. That sacrificial altar was used for blood sacrifice and was quite simr to the one he had made to teleport himself to this world.


    The main use of the giant altar was clearly to use the flesh and blood in the battle as sacrifices for a powerful existence from another world!


    ¡®This sacrificial altar is hundreds of timesrger than the one I made¡­ Who could have buried it here?¡¯


    When hended on the ground, he was drowned out by the Heavenly Devil Horde before he had time to think more.


    The sacrificial altar at that moment lit up, and countless runes swirled on its sides, shining in all directions. Blood light streaked across the sky, rushing up to blow a hole through the clouds.


    Boom!


    A huge ax descended from the sky, followed by a gorgeous and fierce tiger. Its body was surrounded with all kinds of gorgeous divine markings.


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    The fierce tiger roared, and a familiar figure appeared on its back. Qin Mu looked at it with a nk expression. Because of his distraction, he was almost gutted by the Heavenly Devil Horde.


    On the sacrificial altar, he had seen a familiar person holding an ax while riding the divine tiger.


    It was Saint Woodcutter who had imparted his teachings on the rock.

 Chapter 527: Divine Arts on the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 527: Divine Arts on the Battlefield</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Why would Saint Woodcutter appear here? The sacrificial altar he used seemed to have been long prepared, so could it be that the people of this world were the ones who had summoned him?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. The sacrificial altar had been buried right in the center of the battlefield so when the two armies shed, flesh and blood activated it, summoning Saint Woodcutter.


    It was evident that this had been long prepared!


    Qin Mu immediately remembered Hermit Qing You¡¯s saying about Saint Woodcutter reviving a month ago and leaving with his ax. Saint Woodcutter had to have received some news, which was why he woke up from his slumber to use a sacrificial ceremony to descend to this world.


    Qin Mu blocked the opponent¡¯s attack from behind him, and Gate of Heaven Influence suddenly grew bigger. His body spun, and Gate of Heaven Influence also swirled after, instantly sending many souls to Youdu before they could even grunt.


    Whoosh!


    The tiger god that was carrying Saint Woodcutter jumped off the sacrificial altar and headed straight for the enemy camp. He looked at Qin Mu with astonishment, and a world-shaking voice rumbled. ¡°My lord, that looks like your younger generation!¡±


    From the tiger¡¯s back, Saint Woodcutter looked back and saw Qin Mu fighting the Heavenly Devil Horde with the Gate of Heaven Influence. His gaze was bright, and he lighted up the whole area around the sacrificial altar.


    ¡°Weird, how did hee to Supreme Emperor Heaven¡­¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked away. Wherever the tiger god passed, devils and horses were thrown aside. When the tiger god roared, sound waves burst forth, sending countless devils into the air.


    When Qin Mu saw this sight, the dragon qilin¡¯s oversized tummy shed through his mind. He couldn¡¯t help envying Saint Woodcutter. ¡®This tiger god refers to him as his lord, so he should be his mount. He¡¯s truly majestic!¡¯


    On the tiger¡¯s back, Saint Woodcutter raised the ax in his hand and split apart devil gods¡¯ divine arts that were flying at him. With a few ups and down, the tiger god carried him into the enemy camp.


    From the time the tiger god leaped down the sacrificial altar to when he reached the enemy camp was only a matter of a few breaths.


    Saint Woodcutter raised his huge ax, and with a raise and a fall of his hand, the four heads of a four-headed devil god in the camp flew off before he could even get up.


    ¡°Ha ti!¡±


    Devil gods rushed over and circled the tiger god. Saint Woodcutter who sat on its back raised his huge ax. Its light surged forth like a flood.


    ¡®Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures!¡¯ No, what he executed should be theplete Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!¡¯


    Qin Mu was forced back continuously by the Heavenly Devil Horde and had to move up the altar. While doing so, he¡¯d noticed Saint Woodcutter¡¯s attack just then from the corner of his eye. ¡®Hisprehension of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique far surpasses mine!¡¯


    Saint Woodcutter wasn¡¯t only swinging his ax. His other hand was executing all kinds of divine arts from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. However, they weren¡¯t just single arts, but werebinations of different ones, just like Li Tianxing¡¯s Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force. After mastering hundreds of divine arts viaprehensive study, he matched them into a kind of divine art.


    If it were others, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to see that his divine art was even Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. However, as Heavenly Devil Cult Master, Qin Mu immediately recognized it.


    Around Saint Woodcutter, all kinds of strange force fields burst forth and blew the devil gods away. At that instant, a huge ax suddenly went to them and cut off their heads. The strength of its battle power was extremely terrifying.


    Qin Mu wanted to observe Saint Woodcutter¡¯s divine arts in detail, but more and more of the Heavenly Devil Horde surrounded him. After Saint Woodcutter had been summoned, he went for the head of the enemy and entered the camp to kill devil gods. He ignored the rest of the Heavenly Devil Army, so countless devils were still flooding into the battlefield and killing the enemies.


    At this moment, even more, Heavenly Devil Horde flooded over, but the divine arts practitioners behind the sacrificial altar were also pushing forward. The noise of the battle was world-shaking.


    In this kind ofrge-scaled divine arts battle, the power of one man was insignificant. If a person got distracted, they could die under the enemy¡¯s attack at any moment.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t waste any more time and abandoned all considerations to just fight with all he had.


    The abilities of Heavenly Devil Horde were strangely powerful. The techniques and divine arts of the devils and Eternal Peace were poles apart. The former may becking in intricateness of the moves, but they were outstanding in their magic power. Heavenly Devil Horde had its extraordinary points there.


    Their corporeal bodies were different from those of the human race. Their eight divisions were as such: fish-scaled webbed frogs, magma giants, beautiful youths, ugly women, scorpion-taileddies, eight-wed women, eight-tentacled mutants, and snake-handed mutants.


    These devils had a higher bloodline and were natural fighting machines that had extremely strong battle power. The ones around Qin Mu were the elites and not one was any weaker than him.


    More and more Heavenly Devil Horde rushed up the sacrificial altar, and there were as many as ten people. They saw that the Gate of Heaven Influence behind Qin Mu was iparably strange and avoided it while working together to attack.


    Qin Mu fought against them with all his strength, and the eight thousand swords shuttled back and forth. Countless sword lights flooded in when the flying swords scattered like locusts. In a split second, mountains and rivers appeared, forming Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers.


    On the sacrificial altar, mountains stretched endlessly, waterfalls fell, and long rivers flowed. The terrifying fights earlier had vanished without a trace.


    Yet the next moment, blood flowed out from this picture of mountains and rivers, dying the mountains and rivers red.


    They then crumbled, and a magma giant swung a huge hammer after raising from the shattered mountains and rivers.


    Qin Mu retreated and raised his hands up high. Carefree Sword flew over, and the other eight thousand swords rushed over. In the blink of an eye, they all merged into Carefree Sword.


    The magma giant smashed down with a hammer, and terrifying air currents rushed in all directions, sweeping countless corpses around the sacrificial altars into the air.


    Qin Mu held his sword in both hands against that magma giant¡¯s hammer that spun as fast as the wind. Only a clink was heard when they collided, but Qin Mu trembled violently as he got sent into midair.


    At that moment, the magma giant was sliced into two along with his hammer!


    Before Qin Mu evennded on the ground, he saw an eight-wed woman opening her ws wide. The corpses in midair were sted apart, and the blood covered the surroundings, drowning the youth.


    Qin Mu swung Carefree Sword, and it separated. Eight thousand swordsbined to form two long knives which crossed each other. Knife lights created something akin to a moon in the sky.


    The moonlit knife lights merged into one and suddenly exploded. Rays of light shot down like meteors.


    Swoosh!


    The blood fog was cut, and the eight-wed woman saw starlight. Her ws tapped it, and sounds of collision rang out. Moonlight and starlight prated her body, dismembering her.


    The sixth form of Butcher¡¯s Pig ughtering Knife Skills: The Long Knife Hangs Below the Moonlight, Among the Stars the Heavenly Horses are startled.


    Qin Mu loosened his grip on the sword, and the two long knives flew up to separate into countless flying swords that circled around him to block the thousands of devil knivesing at him.


    Flipping his hand to strike out with a mudra, the knife skill devil expert that was attacking runted before exploding into pieces.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Thunder rumbled and exploded over ten miles. Wherever Qin Mu¡¯s Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands passed, people and horses were overturned.


    With another mudra from his main hand, the ice froze thend for over ten miles. An index finger tapped on the heart of brows, and the flying swords followed the path of Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands to spiral forward and make blood to flow like the river!


    Spiral Sword Form!


    Suddenly, two huge pythons coiled around Qin Mu and twisted crazily. A snake woman had jumped into the air and bound him with her arms which were snakes.


    Qin Mu raised his head, and two rays shot out from his eyes. Holes opened up in the chest of the snake woman, killing her, but the snake arms still brought him to midair as well.


    Below him, an ugly woman suddenly mmed the cbash behind her, and its mouth opened. With a whoosh, blood-colored devil qi spewed out and went straight for Qin Mu.


    ¡°True Dragon Overlord Body!¡± Qin Mu shouted out furiously and broke free of the snake arms. With a mudra, the apparition of a volcano suddenly appeared behind him. It stood tall as it suddenly erupted!


    Maic Raging Inferno Palm!


    He smacking his palm in the direction below himself, and the blood-colored devil qi was incinerated along with the ugly woman.


    ¡°Superb divine art! Among the divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm, you can ce in the top ten!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished when he heard the stiff voice. He looked down and saw a great general of Heavenly Devil Horde running up the sacrificial altar with his head raised to look at him.


    That Heavenly Devil Great General had huge gs behind his back. While rushing up, his body suddenly shook, and four heads, as well as eight arms, popped out. He held long knives which crossed each other. His footsteps changed unpredictably as he killed all the divine arts practitioners on his way.


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Projection!¡±


    The Heavenly Devil Great General smacked the back of his knife against his head, and a primordial spirit that was thirty yards tall leaped out from his body. It roared toward the sky and raised its hand to st a mudra at Qin Mu. It was almost half a field wide, with markings coiling around one another within it and disying all kinds of devil markings that were glowing bright before dimming at intervals.


    Devil markings danced, but before they even came to Qin Mu¡¯s sides, devil runes that looked like chains appeared around him to bind him.


    Yet he definitely couldn¡¯t receive the power of that palm!


    Carefree Sword and the other flying swords were flying back, but they were too far away to save him.


    At that moment, Qin Mu saw that Saint Woodcutter¡¯s five fingerse together and all kinds of divine arts from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures merge into one. Their power burst forth and blew a devil god into pieces.


    Inspiration struck Qin Mu, and he also put all his five fingers together.


    His Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique instantly circted in a strange pattern. His spirit embryo and soul merged together, the five elements shone brightly, the six directions became one, seven stars rose into the sky, and the sun and moon rotated.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Boundless energy flooded out from Qin Mu¡¯s body and snapped the devil marking chains around him. He then raised his hand to wee the fierce palm from the Heavenly Devil Great General¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu grunted and bounced up high into the sky where countless divine arts, as well as weapons of the gods and devils, were wreaking havoc. If he went any higher, he would definitely die miserably!


    Countless runes appeared around his body and swirled around him. Just as Qin Mu was about to fly into the forbidden area in the sky, he vanished.


    Bang!


    He fell over ten miles away. The terrifying palm force from the Heavenly Devil Great General¡¯s primordial spirit had made him tumble and crash into a bunch of divine arts practitioners that were rushing forward.


    Qin Mu tumbled dozens of times before stabilizing himself.


    Countless divine arts practitioners rushed past him. Soon after, they raised all kinds of spirit weapons into the air before sending them to the ground diagonally like rain,pletely covering thend before themselves. It was hard to say how many devils had died from that avnche of spirit weapons.


    ¡®I¡¯m still alive?¡¯


    Qin Mu hurriedly checked his body and discovered that even though he was covered in injuries, the sure-kill attack from that Heavenly Devil Great General had not injured him. He couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted.


    ¡®That move of Saint Woodcutter has unbelievable power! Could he have known I was in trouble and purposely executed this move for me to learn and survive that sure death situation?¡¯


    He stretched his hand out to grab emptiness. Carefree Sword brought the other flying swords back before they changed back into a sword pellet in his palm.


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind him. ¡°I seem to have seen you before!¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and saw a towering god behind him. On its shoulder was a girl with two braids. Her head was tilted as she examined him.

 Chapter 528: Braid Girl and Shadow Boy

    <h4>Chapter 528: Braid Girl and Shadow Boy</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the long braid girl!¡± As Qin Mu examined the girl with the two long braids, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about the girl he had met in the darkness. In delight, he asked, ¡°Is that really you?¡±


    The girl back then had also had two long braids, but because they were situated in two different worlds, they couldn¡¯t talk or even see each other¡¯s faces. They could only take note of the other¡¯s silhouette.


    They had once been through a long night together and avoided the pursuit of the Heavenly Devil Horde. But the sun had risen, and the darkness retreated. The girl had then vanished along with the dark realm.


    The girl standing on the shoulder of the god in front of Qin Mu also had long braids that were hanging down to her waist.


    When she heard the mention of a girl with longs braids, and she couldn¡¯t help bing delighted and surprised. She hurriedly jumped down from the shoulder of the god and came to Qin Mu in a few footsteps. Two small dimples appeared on her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re that shadow boy! Father, he is that shadow boy thatter disappeared!¡±


    The god lowered his head and looked at Qin Mu. He asked suspiciously, ¡°If you¡¯re that shadow, why do you have a physical body now? We saw you battling earlier, and it was truly extraordinary. We were wondering where had such an expert came from! You¡¯re on Seven Stars Realm? For divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm to have such achievements like yours is very rare in Supreme Emperor Heaven. You¡¯re a truly formidable youth!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, ¡°There are divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm here that are stronger than me? Are they overlord bodies?¡±


    ¡°Overlord bodies?¡± The god picked them up to carry forward while asking with a nk face, ¡°What¡¯s overlord body? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. They are all youths with the aptitude of true gods, the kings among the spirit bodies. They were born extraordinary and aren¡¯t any overlord bodies.¡±


    ¡°Kings of the spirit bodies?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked. He had never heard of kings among the spirit bodies, and his mind nked out. However, excitement grew in his heart once more. Kings among the spirit bodies, youths with aptitudes of true gods¡ªhe had been right toe to this world!


    He had treated himself as an offering to teleport his body to this world. In the battlefield, he had already noticed the extraordinary points of the Heavenly Devil Horde. Their abilities were extremely strong, and if any of them were put in Eternal Peace, they would all be people who wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Pangong Tso. Of course, in terms of escaping abilities, Pangong Tso would still be unrivaled.


    ¡®Supreme Emperor Heaven has been through some twenty thousand years of baptism of war. The paths, skills, and divine arts here must have improved at a godly speed. Over here, I might find the way to defeat First Ancestor Human Emperor!¡¯


    His hands clenched into tight fists. Defeating First Ancestor Human Emperor had be his biggest goal. Since he couldn¡¯t find hope in defeating him in Eternal Peace, he might as well go look for it in Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    Even if he couldn¡¯t find it, knowing more paths, skills, and divine arts could also assist him in improving himself.


    Suddenly, the god rushed into the battlefield, leaving them behind. ¡°You guys remain here!¡±


    Far away, a tear ripped open in space, and six pitch ck hands pulled out. They grabbed hold of the corners of the crack and tried to pull it open wider.


    The god rushed forward and pulled out his sword to cut off those hands. But just as he took care of two, a huge hammer suddenly came and sent him away. A devil god had arrived to stop him.


    The long braid girl watched the battlefield with concentration for a time. She only let out a sigh of relief when she saw that her father was fine and had returned to kill the devil that had attacked him.


    ¡°Hey, you guys were not here originally, so why have you appeared here?¡±


    He was slightly confused. The ce in which he had met this girl was the hintend of Great Ruins while this ce was the borders of Great Ruins that were twenty to thirty thousand miles apart. By right, she shouldn¡¯t have been anywhere nearby.


    The long braid girl¡¯s face fell. ¡°After you vanished, our city was invaded and many people died. Father was the one that rescued us and brought us to this Brilliance Injured City¡­¡±


    She rushed forward, and Qin Mu followed after her in a hurry. ¡°When I disappeared, it was just as the night became day, so didn¡¯t the devils in your Supreme Emperor Heaven vanish?¡±


    The long braid girl was puzzled. ¡°Why would they vanish?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    He had thought that Supreme Emperor Heaven was like Great Ruins and also faced the invasion of darkness. When he had walked through it and the darkness retreated, he had also left Supreme Emperor Heaven. But from the looks of it now, the situation in Supreme Emperor Heaven was different from that of Great Ruins. The devils didn¡¯t vanish upon the rising of the sun, but stayed without any limits.


    ¡®It looks like Dutian Devil King was right. The world barrier between Supreme Emperor Heaven and the devils¡¯ world has beenpressed and broken.¡¯ Qin Mu was astonished. ¡®Since his guess waspletely urate, his other guess will probablye true as well. After the devils take over Supreme Emperor Heaven, they will sacrifice it for the devil world to collide with Eternal Peace World! But how can I stop that?¡¯


    The long braid girl rushed down to the altar while saying quickly, ¡°You have fought for a while so you should go to Brilliance Injured City to rest first. I still need to fight with the army.¡±


    ¡°This bit of injury is nothing.¡± Qin Mu quickly caught up with her and said, ¡°I¡¯m also an apothecary and am quite famous in my world. I¡¯ve already treated myself just now. I¡¯vee here to seek stronger skills, since many in my world have been lost throughout the ages.¡±


    The mountain-like sacrificial altar had already been taken by the Heavenly Devil Horde with the lead of the Heavenly Devil General that had blown Qin Mu over ten miles away. Several hundred soldiers of the Heavenly Devil Horde were fighting with divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven up the altar. Thetter¡¯s situation was extremely bitter.


    The Heavenly Devil General at the highest point of the sacrificial altar was casting divine arts. In the sky, lumps of dark lightning rolled and scattered through the ground. Everywhere they passed, the flesh of divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven would dissolve, turning them into running skeletons.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. The fierceness and strangeness of the divine arts of the devil race were even higher than what the divine arts practitioners that cultivated the devil path in Heavenly Devil Cult could show!


    The long braid girl rushed up the altar. ¡°My father and I had seen it when we were observing the battle in Brilliance Injured City. Even though you are very powerful, your magic power is ridiculously strong, your divine arts are iparably exquisite, your achievements in the divine arts are extremely high, your techniques seemed to have a problem. You showed no true god level techniques, and my father said that there¡¯s a gap in your civilization.¡±


    The girl faced a Heavenly Devil Horde soldier who was an asura with extremely strong abilities and corporeal body. His attacks were iparably fast when he suddenly trembled, revealing all kinds of rune markings as though they were carved into his skin.


    However, the corporeal body of the long braid girl was also ridiculously strong. The two of them fought with speed, hiding their divine arts between their palms and fingers. Like that, the oue of the battle was decided in an instant.


    The long braid girl shattered the heart of her opponent by jabbing at the heart of his brows. The head of that asura exploded, and his corpse fell to the ground, rolling down the steps of the altar.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. He saw that the divine arts of the girl weren¡¯t more exquisite than his¡ªin truth, they were really crude¡ªbut her technique had extraordinary points.


    The long braid girl continued to fight her way up the altar while speaking to him. ¡°Father said that many parts of your body are already no inferior to those of the divine arts practitioners with aptitudes of true god. For example, your hands, heart, dantian, legs, and eyes have already reached extremely high achievements.


    ¡°However, your hands are hands, legs are legs, heart is heart, dantian is dantian. Looking at them alone, your achievements are extremely high, but your corporeal body hasn¡¯t unified them, so you have not reached the aptitude of a true god. Compared to a young true god, you¡¯re slightly inferior.¡±


    Throughout her speech, she killed several people with her fierceness. She walked step by step up to the top of the sacrificial altar.


    With her breaking up the disposition of troops, the other divine arts practitioners gained spirit and frantically rushed toward the top of the altar as well. Yet more Heavenly Devil Horde flooded over to block them, holding back their momentum.


    Qin Mu transformed into Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form and swept Gate of Heaven Influence forward. The Heavenly Devil Horde soldiers which got caught instantly lost their souls and copsed.


    He looked around and nodded; the long braid girl had been right. The divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven indeed possessed an advantage over the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace.


    Their divine arts weren¡¯t exquisite, but their power was much stronger. Their changes in moves couldn¡¯t bepared to those in Eternal Peace, but because of their strong corporeal bodies, the power of their moves was much greater.


    This should have been the effect of their techniques.


    Even people as powerful as Butcher, Mute, Cripple, Granny Si, Blind, and the rest had only one thing in which they were skilled and had cultivated to god realm. They couldn¡¯t reach such heights in all fields.


    Even if it was a sicko like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, the saint that appears once every five hundred years, he too couldn¡¯t reach god realm in every field.


    Yet the techniques of the divine arts practitioners in Supreme Emperor Heaven were a grade higher, so all parts of their bodies had received training. They developed in all fields, and so their battle power was even greater!


    ¡®No wonder all of the divine arts practitioners and devils in Supreme Emperor Heaven are so strong!¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly had a feeling of the dark clouds parting and the sky bing clear. The purpose of his journey was to find the method to defeat First Ancestor Human Emperor, and now he finally saw a ray of dawn.


    ¡°However, your magic power is strong and your divine arts are exquisite, so even though you arecking, you can still hold your ce in a battlefield. In Supreme Emperor Heaven, there shouldn¡¯t be many people stronger than you on the same realm.¡±


    The long braid girl continued to talk in a loud voice, telling Qin Mu about her father¡¯s opinion of him. ¡°Your technique is too scattered, though. When you train your eyes, you just train your eyes. When you train your hands, you just train your hands. And when you train your heart, you just train your heart. You¡¯re training all of them separately.


    ¡°If you unified all parts of your body and was able to cultivate your corporeal body, magic power, primordial spirit, and also divine arts together, you would have another astonishing leap in power! However, all of this happened because your technique was too scattered. If you wanted tobine everything into one now, it would probably be iparably difficult.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath. The long braid girl was only passing on her father¡¯s opinion since she couldn¡¯t have that kind of judgment and knowledge herself, but she had indeed pointed out Qin Mu¡¯s weakness, or in fact, the entire Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s weakness.


    Throughout thatnd¡¯s history, as long as the divine arts practitioners gained achievements in one area, it would be enough for them to stand at the top of the world. However, since they didn¡¯t string all these achievements together, the technique had never be a system.


    This was because they were all theter generations of people who had escaped from the disaster twenty thousand years, and there was a huge gap in their inheritance. They had cultivated hard and the wise had researched the divine arts, but they could never break through the shackles of technique.


    The two finally fought to the top of the sacrificial altar. Hundreds of divine arts practitioners fought against the Heavenly Devil Horde that was attacking up from below while the rest surrounded Heavenly Devil General.


    ¡°A bunch of dogs and chickens!¡± The Heavenly Devil Generalughed loudly with his primordial spirit standing behind him overflowing with mes. His four heads surveyed the surroundings as the huge gs on his back flew up. He sneered and said, ¡°Killing you guys is as easy as flipping over a palm!¡±


    The long braid girl and the rest looked at him with grim expressions. The Heavenly Devil General¡¯s abilities were extremely high, and even Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to receive his attack head-on. The four-headed devil could probably take one of their lives with a single move.


    ¡®Looks like the next step of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform should deal with technique¡­¡¯


    Beside the braid girl, Qin Mu seemed to be in deep thought as he took out a huge jade eye from his taotie sack. His hand made some tweak at its back.


    ¡°Do you think I can construct a bridge to connect Eternal Peace to your Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°I want the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace toe here for experience and to open up their horizons.¡±


    The long braid girl was extremely nervous, and cold sweat kept rolling down her forehead. She said angrily, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Stop thinking about other things for now! With the enemy in front of us, if we don¡¯t kill him¡­¡±


    Light burst forth from the jade eye, and the Heavenly Devil General leaped up, but he was still split apart in midair.


    Qin Mu closed the jade eye and took out a bunch of tools for calction along with stacks of papers before squatting down on the ground to record some numerical symbols. Next, he took out a bunch of measuring spirit weapons, then continued to draw.


    He didn¡¯t even raise his head and when he said, ¡°I want to construct a bridge that could connect the two worlds together. However, that requires a huge amount of calctions. Do you have any experts skilled in calctions? I think if we can maintain the bnce of the two worlds¡¯ energy, it should be possible¡­ What happened? Why are you all looking at me with such strange gazes?¡±

 Chapter 529: Sun Creator of Supreme Emperor Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 529: Sun Creator of Supreme Emperor Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The two halves of the Heavenly Devil General fell from the sky before he had even breathed hisst. When hended], he twitched a few times.


    He was an expert of Celestial Being Realm and had even grown four heads. Qin Mu had used Moon Jade Eye to slice him into half, but with his powerful lifeforce, he didn¡¯t die from that right away.


    His four heads stared ruthlessly at Qin Mu, but he gradually ran out of energy and died.


    In the surroundings, numerous divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven couldn¡¯t wipe away the astonishment on their faces. They stared nkly at the big boy that was calcting by himself in the bloody battlefield.


    The fiendish Heavenly Devil General had been a great expert of Celestial Being Realm, and a famous young strong practitioner among the devil race to top that. His abilities were profound and ineffable, so if he had made his move, hundreds of people would have probably died on the altar. Yet he had been stopped.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± a divine arts practitioner of Supreme Emperor Heaven asked in a low voice.


    Beside him, someone said, ¡°He was Devil God Fu Riluo¡¯s disciple, and among the devil experts of Celestial Being Realm, he is ranked number seven. He was known as a strong practitioner that would grow into a true devil, the most favorite disciple of Furiluo¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about him.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The long braid girl pulled Qin Mu up with a smile. ¡°You just killed Fu Yuxiao. This fellow had a very high position among the devils of Celestial Being Realm. You¡¯ve done huge merit!¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at the corpse with astonishment. ¡°His position was high? No wonder then that he was so powerful. If I hadn¡¯t learned that move from Saint Woodcutter, I probably wouldn¡¯t have even been able to take a blow from him.¡±


    He squatted down again and continued to calcte.


    The long braid girl looked at the jade eye and asked suspiciously, ¡°How did you kill him? This eye¡­¡±


    ¡°It was made by gods during High Emperor Era. They constructed the formation on the moon to use its power,¡± Qin Mu said before focusing on his calctions once more. ¡°Fu Yuxiao had four heads which controlled his body as the same time. This would result in a conflict of consciousness, but when he encountered something, his four heads didn¡¯t control his body separately.


    ¡°His reaction should have been muscle memory. I just needed to calcte it ording to his divine arts and moves and what his muscles would do when he¡¯s in danger. After knowing that, I activated this Moon Jade Eye. When he jumped into the sky, he would collide with the ray and kill himself.¡±


    The long braid girl stared at him with her eyes wide open, astonishment evident on her face. He would jump into the attack to kill himself?


    Calctions could be used like that? How had he calcted it?


    ¡°Do you have any experts skilled in algebra here?¡± Qin Mu opened his taotie sack, and the calction spirit weapons flew back inside. He frowned and said, ¡°To build the world bridge, a lot of calctions are needed. If it was just me doing it, I reckon I¡¯d need half a year to calcte the equation for sacrificial spirit energy conversion and shifting. Only then would I be able to establish the space algebra model for the bridge that stretches across the two worlds.¡±


    The surroundings were silent.


    After a moment, the long braid girl asked in an astringent voice, ¡°What did you just say? Equation?¡±


    ¡°Equation. Mathematical equation is used to find the variable¡­ Variable? You guys don¡¯t know what¡¯s variable? Variable is the unknown. I algebra, it¡¯s the unknown quantity.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the expressions of the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven. These people looked at him as though they were listening to a heavenly book.


    He couldn¡¯t help having a bad feeling and probed, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have Ten Computational Canons here? The most basic nine writings of calction? Also never learned them before? How about Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery? Have you learned Computational Canon of Native Woman? You should have learned the Circtory Cycle Stars Array Equation at least, right? This is the calction regarding meteorological phenomenon!¡±


    Everyone in the surroundings shook their heads in a daze.


    The long braid girl said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of learning calctions?¡±


    The other people nodded and said with smiles, ¡°We¡¯re always fighting on the battlefield so where would we find the time to learn this? The fastest way to raise our abilities is to train, learn divine arts, andprehend them!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at them with anger. ¡°You guys don¡¯t calcte meteorological phenomenon? You guys should have calcted the trajectory of the stars in the sky at least, right?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression grew weird, and Qin Mu was bewildered by it. Suddenly, a divine arts practitioner said, ¡°There are no stars in the sky so what do we calcte?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and raised his head to look at the sky.


    The sky of Supreme Emperor Heaven was pitch ck, without any stars, just two halves of a sun.


    Qin Mu saw somerge scale constructions on the broken surfaces, but they weren¡¯tplete. The half suns were actually forged. They weren¡¯t naturally formed!


    The thing that made him not know whether tough or cry was that the halves weren¡¯t even round!


    When he hade here thest time, he didn¡¯t see any sun since it had been night time. Only this time did he see that the sun of Supreme Emperor Heaven was made up of two separate halves, and neither of them was even circr! One was a little cubic, the other a little oval, and both distorted in some areas!


    Qin Mu wanted for nothing more than to fly to the sky and destroy the two suns!


    Even if Eternal Peace¡¯s astronomical phenomenon were fake, they were all formations, and the gods and devils that had constructed them to trick the people were extremely serious. No matter if it was the sun or the moon, they were all round and without any ws.


    Even the stars, constetions, and gxies in the sky were made quite vividly, hiding their fake nature from Dao Sect¡¯s Daoists for twenty thousand years. As a result, Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao heart had copsed the moment he realized this secret.


    But it was even worse for Supreme Emperor Heaven, since their half suns had been made extremely sloppily!


    With a nk mind, Qin Mu shook his head. The impact that this sight brought him was even stronger than the first sighting of Sun Ship. Of course, it had been a shock brought by the supetive craftsmanship while this one was the shock brought by the sloppiness of the craft!


    ¡°Not even one star. You guys indeed don¡¯t need Circtory Cycle Stars Array Equation¡­¡±


    Qin Mu nodded repeatedly, and the dragon qilin came to his mind. ¡®The divine arts practitioners of this world don¡¯t have high attainments in algebra, I I had only brought Fatty Dragon along, things would be much easier for me¡­¡¯


    The divine arts practitioners of this world were fighting daily because of the invasion of the devil race. If they wanted to live, they had to continuously improve their abilities. The best way to do so was to train their divine arts, strengthen their bodies, and forget better spirit weapons.


    Algebra to them wasn¡¯t very important, and it was even something extremely dry and dull. It didn¡¯t improve their abilities at all, so throughout the generations, their attainments in algebra grew worse and worse.


    More and more divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven came to the sacrificial altar and looked down from above. They all took out longbows and pulled the bowstrings to shoot downward. Arrow lights pierced through the battlefield and killed many devils.


    There were some divine arts practitioners that were raising sword pellets and knife pellets to attack the enemies from afar as well.


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry, ¡°How did you guys forge this sacrificial altar?¡±


    The long braid girl was also skilled in archery and pulled her bow to shoot enemies. ¡°The sacrificial altar has existed for a long time. I heard from my dad that it was left in Supreme Emperor Heaven for the day we could no longerst. At that time, we could summon a god sacred teacher who woulde forward to help us.


    ¡°Now, Supreme Emperor Heaven is on the verge of falling, so the gods of Brilliance Injured City ced the altar in the center of the battlefield. With the deaths of everyone fighting, they sacrificed enough blood and flesh¡­¡±


    Her face fell. Many people who were sacrificed were divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    ¡°A sacrificial altar left behind from twenty thousand years ago.¡± Qin Mu looked at Saint Woodcutter who was fighting far away. Over there, the battle was even more intense. Saint Woodcutter was bringing down the enemy¡¯s camp!


    ¡°The sacrificial altar should have been left behind by Saint Woodcutter for Supreme Emperor Heaven to summon him when won¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks any longer. In that case, his goal should be to drag the time for Eternal Peace¡­¡±


    Qin Mu set up his Moon Jade Eye and adjusted the direction. Light rays shot out and killed experts of the devil race.


    The range of Moon Jade Eye was even greater than that of the bows, and its power was superior as well. He killed the strong practitioners of the devil race with ease, and Qin Mu targeted mostly the generals. Once they died, the devils lost their leaders and with nomand, it became hard for them to form any steady push forward.


    Even so, more and more Heavenly Devils were flooding toward the sacrificial altar. People had no time to just shoot the devils far away and were forced to hit whatever was beneath them.


    Under the sacrificial altar, corpses piled up into mountains, but the ck swarm of devils still continued toe for them. They were about to reach the top of the sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu put away his Moon Jade Eye and grabbed his sword pellet to guard the sacrificial altar. The two parties fought fiercely on the top of the altar.


    The Heavenly Devil Horde was abnormally brave. Its soldiers weren¡¯t afraid of death, and if it wasn¡¯t for the extraordinary abilities of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s divine arts practitioners, it would have been difficult to block their attacks.


    Beside Qin Mu and the long braid girl, divine arts practitioners started to fall one by one. Even Qin Mu and the long braid girl¡¯s situation was bad. They had nearly died a few times under the attacks of the enemy.


    Less and less of their own remained on the sacrificial altar, and soon, only twenty-thirty were left. Suddenly, a world-shaking shout came from afar, and the devils flooding toward the altar listened to the news. They then quickly fell back.


    It was like a burden had been lifted off the shoulders of everyone on the sacrificial altar. They took in deep breaths and copsed onto the floor. All of them were covered in blood.


    Behind them, a resounding call of the bugle-horns and drums rang out. An army of tens of thousands rushed out of Brilliance Injured City to chase after the escaping devil army.


    The long braid girl struggled to get up, wanting to chase after the deserters of the devil army, but her legs wobbled, and she could only sit down once again.


    Qin Mu looked at the army of Brilliance Injured City that was rushing into the distance. As he did so, he suddenly recalled something. ¡°We¡¯ve been through life and death twice together, yet I still don¡¯t know your name. My name is Qin Mu, what¡¯s yours?¡±


    The long braid girly in a pool of blood while looking at one misshapen half of a sun. She calmed her breath and said, ¡°My name is Sang Hua. That day, I said many things to you, but you couldn¡¯t hear anything. I was lucky to have you beside me, and it was only because of it that I was able to endure through the fight. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able tost that long. Guess!¡± She turned around with two small dimples in her cheeks. ¡°Guess, what did I say to you?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°There were two worlds between us; I couldn¡¯t hear anything at all.¡±


    Sang Hua looked at the sky. ¡°Look, the sun is really big. Our Supreme Emperor Heaven had no sun, but these two were constructed by us with the help of a god. We called him Sun Creator, but before hepleted them, Sun Creator God was killed by the devil gods¡­ These suns are very magnificent, right?¡±


    ¡°En, magnificent¡­¡± Qin Mu acknowledged against his will before curiosity got the better of him. ¡°So what did you say to me that night?¡±

 Chapter 530: Jade-like Beauty, Rainbow-like Sword

    <h4>Chapter 530: Jade-like Beauty, Rainbow-like Sword</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sang Hua sat up and turned her back to Qin MU. She unbuttoned her shirt to see the wounds under her snow-white neck. She took out a jade bottle and squeezed out the clotted blood in her wounds before applying the medicine on herself.


    ¡°I told you so many things that night that I don¡¯t remember them anymore.¡± Her ears turned slightly red.


    Actually, that night when she had felt that she couldn¡¯t escape anymore, she told Qin Mu a lot of silly things, and some of those words could make even boys blush. However, she had said them daringly because Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to hear them anyway.


    Unexpectedly, she lived through the night, and when she thought she would never see Qin Mu again, the nonsense she¡¯d spoken that night became a different kind of emotion in her memory. Never had she even considered that she would be able to see the boy in the darkness to whom she had shared everything on her mind.


    Qin Mu raised his head to see the sun and barely resisted the urge to fly up the sky to grind the suns into dust. He then went around the girl and stretched out his hand to help her apply the medicine.


    Sang Hua hurriedly covered herself up. ¡°Men and women should not touch¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an apothecary, and I only want to help you apply the medicine. I treat patients like their parents would and don¡¯t have any impure thoughts.¡±


    Only when Sang Hua remembered him saying that he was a somewhat famous apothecary that her heart eased. She looked curiously at how he applied the medicine on her, noticing that his hand techniques were indeed well-trained. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Your algebra attainments are very high so why are you also skilled in the art of healing?¡±


    Qin Mu observed the wound on her chest in detail. ¡°I¡¯ve learned the art of healing for over ten years while I¡¯ve only studied algebra for three years. When you put it like that, I¡¯m much better at healing.¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to look?¡± Sang Hua said angrily and raised her hands to cover herself up.


    Qin Mu hurriedly stopped her and carefully pushed her clothes down to her shoulder. He said, ¡°I treat my patients as their parents would. En, your skin is very white and your shoulders are very smooth¡­ Stop!¡±


    He frowned slightly. Sang Hua¡¯s wound was left behind by a devil expert, and there was a divine art and devil qi within it, corroding her flesh and vital qi.


    It was hard to stop the bleeding for this kind of wound, and it was difficult to get rid of the devil qi too. The ointment that was applied to the wound had already been pushed ck. It was evident that the medicinal energy had also been tainted by the devil qi.


    Qin Mu squeezed out the ointment that had turned ck and took a sniff. He shook his head.


    This kind of ointment wasn¡¯t effective.


    ¡°Ow! This ointment is for pulling out the poison. After application, it collects some devil qi and has to be changed.¡± Sang Hua cried out in pain and took out a few bottles of ointment. ¡°For this kind of wound, I will have to apply it over a dozen times topletely pull the poison out¡­ Your eyes keep sneaking nces, so let me do it!¡±


    Qin Mu took out some medicinal ingredients from his taotie sack and used his method of refining pills to refine some medicine. ¡°Devil poison isn¡¯t poison. The problem is in the vital qi attributes of your god path technique that you cultivated shing with the devil path technique. The ointment you¡¯re using isn¡¯t an ointment for pulling poison, but a variant of spirit pills which weren¡¯t refined to their best state, so they¡¯re in an ointment form. This kind of ointment just gets tainted by the devil qi so it¡¯s a waste to use it to pull out the devil qi.¡±


    While he was speaking, a pill furnace formed by vital qi appeared on his palm and he just refined his pills within it. He reversed fire and water, mixed them, and used many others kinds of pill refinement methods which dazzled Sang Hua¡¯s eyes.


    After a moment, Qin Mu dispersed his vital qi and over a dozen pillsnded in his palm.


    He crushed one and smeared it on Sang Hua¡¯s wound. ¡°In my world, I¡¯m Heavenly Saint Cult Master who is called Heavenly Devil Cult Master by the people. I have an understanding regarding the devil path. Devil is born in the heart; whether one is a god or a devil, it¡¯s all in the heart. Anyway, l have experience in treating wounds made by divine arts of the devil path.¡±


    Soon, Sang Hua felt her wound begin to feel cool, and the devil qi was all pulled out. Her wound started to itch, which was the symptom of the wound starting to heal.


    ¡°My wound is healing so fast? Didn¡¯t you just say that you were only a little famous in that world of yours?¡± Sang Hua stared with her eyes wide open before secretly bringing her braids to cover her chest. She asked curiously, ¡°A little famous apothecary can refine spirit medicine to counter the devil qi so quickly?¡±


    Qin Mu handed the rest of the spirit pills to her and grinned. ¡°I was being humble. Actually, I¡¯m not a little famous, but very famous in that world. But you didn¡¯t understand it from my words, did you?¡± He couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased. ¡°Most people can¡¯t hear it!¡±


    Sang Hua was bewildered. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to help me apply the medicine?¡±


    Qin Mu walked toward other people to treat their injuries. ¡°I was only examining the wound back there; you can apply the medicine yourself. Other people need to be saved too.¡±


    Sang Hua pulled up her shirt and looked at him who was hurrying here and there. She thought to herself, ¡®He indeed treats his patients like their parents would and doesn¡¯t have any impure thoughts. This person is a rare gentleman, just that he likes to nce around¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu treated the injured divine arts practitioners on the sacrificial altar before looking down at the countless people and Heavenly Devil Horde soldiers lying on the battlefield. There were people moving the injured, and there were others finishing off the devils that were still alive.


    The vast battlefield was full of mes left behind by divine arts. They had ignited chariots, copsed bodies, gs, and spirit weapons standing diagonally in the ground.


    Far into the distance, the killing was still continuing.


    The world Qin Mu had entered was strangely cruel. Even though he¡¯d passed by many battlefields before, the sight in front of his eyes was still shocking to his heart.


    ¡°The art of healing can¡¯t save this world?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. His healing could only save a few people. If he wanted to get to all the injured in this battlefield, he would need months. There was one small battle every three days and one big battle every five days. He didn¡¯t have the ability to heal everyone at such a rate.


    He raised his head to look at the sky. The irregr suns in the sky dimmed and became red.


    The two suns were fixed and never moved. It was probably also set that at a certain hour they would just start to dim.


    ¡®The god that created these two suns had good ideas, but his attainments in algebra weren¡¯t high¡­¡¯ Qin Mu looked away, feeling that the suns were burning his eyes. ¡®Too ugly! If I continue to look at them, I won¡¯t be able to resist going to repair them¡­¡¯


    He moved slowly around the sacrificial altar while mobilizing his vital qi to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His spirit embryo and soul merged to form primordial spirit,bining his spirit and body into one.


    His primordial spirit stepped on the spirit tform and united the six directions. With sun and moon above his head, his vital qi moved, flowing through all parts of his body. His hair fluttered gently.


    In the fight, he had seen what made the divine arts practitioners of this world so powerful. Experiencing life and death of the battlefield had subconsciously changed his mentality for the better.


    Since the battle with First Ancestor Human Emperor, he had been depressed. When fighting, he couldn¡¯t even execute his moves and was scolded fiercely by Butcher.


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. He just felt that no matter what move or what divine art he executed, they were all wrong.


    The reason why they were wrong wasn¡¯t because his confidence had suffered a setback from facing First Ancestor Human Emperor. The problemy in the fact that the sh had raised his horizons to a height he had never imagined before.


    When standing there and looking down on all the moves and divine arts he had learned before, he saw ws everywhere!


    His horizons were high, but his foundation wasn¡¯t enough for him to change and enter the next realm, so he could not execute any moves or divine arts. He felt that they would be broken anyway and he would die in the next instant.


    He had treated his opponents as First Ancestor Human Emperor which was why he had this kind of feeling.


    Yet on the battlefield, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the time to think about all that. The situation there changed every instant, so he couldn¡¯t care if there were any ws in his moves. He could only execute them and kill all the powerful enemies or die.


    After the battle, Qin Mu felt that he had stepped to the threshold of a huge transformation.


    As long as he crossed that gate, he would definitely see a piece of blue sky, a vast road ahead of him!


    His body began to shine with splendid sunlight as his vital qi moved within him, connecting the spirit embryo, five elements, and six directions. The sun, moon, and stars gave off light that lit up the divine treasures, turning him into something like a person of light.


    Even the Celestial Being Divine Treasure in his body shone until the door to it could be seen.


    Meanwhile, below Six Directions Divine Treasure, a deep and dark door was also faintly discernible. It was the door of Life and Death Realm which connected to Youdu.


    Qin Mu walked at a steady speed. In Little Jade Capital, he had observed the divine treasures of Little Jade Capital¡¯s God Qin Chongming for quite a long time.


    From then on, he had begun to improve his divine treasures and patch up whatever he wascking.


    Roooar!


    The vital qi in his body shook and gave off waves of dragon roars. Dragon qi coiled around his body, worming in and out to temper it. Suddenly, with his hands as knives, Qin Mu attacked while walking around the border of the sacrificial altar.


    The wind grew louder, and knives fell like rain: Midnight Battle across Stormy Cities.


    The sun rose and jumped out of the surface of the sea: Sun on East Sea Thousand Layer Waves.


    A golden knife adorned with white jade pierced the night with its light through the window: Man of Fifty Years yet Nothing Made Carrying Knife in Eight Wilderness All Alone.


    After a crisises hope, and the whole journey bes nothing but smoke!


    In the vast and bloody battlefield, Butcher¡¯s knife skills suddenly became very moving and alive, reflecting the cmity of the world.


    Qin Mu¡¯s knife skills became faster and faster. Suddenly, the knife lights vanished. The wind, the rain, the sun, the sea, they all vanished as well. Qin Mu put his fingers together into a sword, and his vital qi vibrated to form a sword thread. He gently flicked and smeared it, his sword skills iparably exquisite. Suddenly, they became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, his long sword swept through the air and danced above the sky of the sacrificial altar like a silver flood dragon,


    Qin Mu walked around the sacrificial altar while the sword light sweeping through the air, bing faster and faster, more and more urgent.


    The cmity of Supreme Emperor Heaven had allowed him to gain something, and this subconsciously made him release all of his emotions. He learned through his sword skills, through his vital qi!


    Third form of Sword Picture, Cmity of High Emperor.


    Yet when the cmity was at its fiercest point, Qin Mu suddenly dispersed all sword light and his sword finger suddenly tapped at the heart of his brows. It not only touched the physical ce on his body, but also the heart of his spirit embryo¡¯s brows.


    All his spirit, sword qi had been gathered in his finger.


    He hadprehended what cmity meant.


    Cmity was a disaster in which people struggled for their lives. It was finding hope in hell, a hero like Butcher using his knives to carve it for people, a human emperor like Vige Chief undertaking hardship and toiling for everyone throughout his life, and also the struggle of people behind the back of a hero.


    It was the life of burying the dead every day.


    Qin Mu¡¯s two fingers stabbed forward, and a rainbow-like sword stretched across ten miles.


    In the sky, one of the half suns had dimmed, and only the sword light could be seen.


    While it shone in the sky, Qin Mu stood on the sacrificial altar in a daze. That move had had nothing to do with Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture. Suddenly, the youth felt that he had his own path.

 Chapter 531: One Calamity Sword

    <h4>Chapter 531: One Cmity Sword</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Just this sword skill alone still isn¡¯t enough for me to defeat First Ancestor Human Emperor.¡¯


    Qin Mu put away his sword and looked at Supreme Emperor Heaven that was shrouded in darkness. When he did that, the astonishing sword light in the sky vanished.


    On the battlefield, crackling mes were still zing, yet to be extinguished. The smell of burning flesh was everywhere.


    Qin Mu had vented all of his emotions and feelings in that sword earlier and reached a height that he had never achieved before. However, there was still quite arge difference between First Ancestor Human Emperor and him.


    Yet without First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s pressure and without the encounter in the dark realm, it would have been very hard for him to take that step, to walk out of Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture, of Butcher¡¯s knife skills.


    When he had stabbed with that sword, it hadn¡¯t been just him founding a sword skill that belonged to him. He had also attacked the dark clouds that had been clouding his hearttely.


    Sang Hua looked at his back. The youth¡¯s sword training on the sacrificial altar left a deep impression on her.


    It was especially so for hisst move, when he had tapped the heart of his brows and stabbed with a sword. The mood hidden inside it had unleashed on a great scale. Suddenly, she could almost see a world changing due to a reform, countless ambitious people fighting in foul wind and bloody rain, rushing forward after someone.


    In the sword skills that Qin Mu had executed earlier, their intricacy had dispersed the spirit. Even though Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers was imposing and had the spirit of a heavenly god advancing courageously, it was only describing the mountains and rivers.


    Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood was overflowing with murderous intent and was overbearing, having the aptitude of the sword god, but the sword will wasmemorating the martyrs, still obsessed with the past.


    Cmity of High Emperor was full of sorrowful, describing the death of High Emperor Era.


    These three sword skills had their pros, but they also had their cons.


    In terms of spirit, Sang Hua felt that they were all inferior to Qin Mu¡¯sst move. As to which were better in battle, she couldn¡¯t say clearly.


    ¡°Superb sword skill.¡± She stood up and came to Qin Mu¡¯s side. ¡°What sword skill was that?¡±


    ¡°Cmity Sword.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head and saw her walking over. She then raised her head to look into the distance.


    Suddenly, a gale swept in their faces and transformed into an iparably handsome tiger. It had yellow and ck stripes, which were swirling with the movement of the fur and looking extraordinary impressive. Small tufts of soft fur grew on his ears as well, able to rotate in all directions.


    ¡°Superb sword skill! That sword skill was indeed impressive!¡±


    The tiger god walked up the stone steps of the sacrificial altar. When he was halfway up, his feet left the ground and he transformed into a tiger-headed god which walked up to Qin Mu. His voice boomed when he spoke. ¡°Why is it called Cmity Sword?¡±


    The tiger god was Saint Woodcutter¡¯s mount who had been summoned to this world along its lord. He had carried Saint Woodcutter into battle and was very brave.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. The ck tiger god returning from the frontlines meant that its lord had quelled the devil gods in the frontlines. ¡°The change of heaven and earth means a great cmity! Heaven and earth may change not only because of natural disasters, invasion of heavenly devils, nor people dying to fire and floods. The change of heaven and earth is also a change in thinking of the people and a reform of divine arts, turning skills into Great Dao.¡±


    The tiger god turned to him and sneered as he walked up. ¡°Changing the people¡¯s hearts, divine arts,ws, paths, what a haughty tone! Just your sword skill alone, can it change this world, change this universe, change the thinking of every living being? Your sword skill isn¡¯t bad, but your heart is too ambitious!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze became fervent, and his tone filled with excitement. ¡°If people¡¯s hearts change, they won¡¯t fear gods anymore, and when people won¡¯t fear gods, the gods will have no power. When this happens, divine arts will be free to be changed. With that,ws will change, and so will the paths. Just like that, the heaven and earth will change too!¡±


    Sang Hua looked at the youth beside her who was full of spirit. Even when facing the ck tiger god with extraordinary aura, he wasn¡¯t fearful in the least.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and pointed at the miserable battlefield in the darkness. His voice was slightly hoarse, but it was also heart gripping in the night.


    ¡°Look! This is the cmity gods and devils have thrown on us, for the people to keep the gods and devils in awe, to fear and respect, worship them! My Cmity Sword then shall open the cmity of changing people¡¯s heart, one of changing divine arts and paths. From there, I¡¯ll change the world!¡±


    He became more and more passionate. Even though Sang Hua couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, she could sense the passion burning in his heart!


    The youth seemed to have an infectious charm that could make people listen to him, unable to resist getting influenced by his emotions.


    That ck tiger god came to the bottom of the sacrificial altar in a few steps. His body far surpassed that of Qin Mu and the rest and so put extremely strong pressure on them.


    This tiger god looked down at Qin Mu before smiling as his whiskers spread apart. ¡°I knew you were remarkable. I don¡¯t understand all you¡¯ve said, but I felt that they were powerful words. What¡¯s the name of this move of yours?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look up at him and said solemnly, ¡°This sword skill is called Opening Cmity!¡±


    The ck tiger god was slightly stunned. ¡°Opening the cmity for the change in people¡¯s heart? For the change in divine arts? For the change in paths? Great name!¡±


    Sang Hua also understood some of it. The youth beside her that hade from a different world was going to send a cmity to the gods and devils that were making their lives miserable, and so the skill was called Opening Cmity.


    It walked the route of reform, improving the ways of the past and changing the lives of gods and devils.


    ¡°How many moves does your Cmity Sword have?¡± the ck tiger god asked.


    Qin Mu blushed and muttered, ¡°So far only one move. I feel that I¡¯ve already used up all my knowledge just to create this move¡­¡±


    ¡°That should be about right. You couldn¡¯t have umted much at your age.¡± The whiskers of the ck tiger god stuck to his face. ¡°At your age, to be able to found a sword skill is already pretty remarkable. I¡¯m under the orders of my lord to fetch you. He ising to blows with someone and needs you; follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, but he couldn¡¯t help growing excited. ¡°Saint Woodcutter wants to see me?¡±


    The ck tiger god returned to his true form and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear clearly? He was fighting with someone when he suddenly thought of you, so he wants you to go over. Come onto my back. There are still dangers on the path with the devils running around, so you couldn¡¯t reach the ce by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Saint Woodcutter is fighting with someone¡­ Bah, if he is fighting, why does he need me there?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled, but he still jumped onto his back. Sang Hua hurriedly jumped up as well while saying, ¡°My father is also on the front lines; I want to look for him!¡±


    The gorgeous tiger god in ck and yellow sprinted to the frontlines. His speed was extremely fast.


    Even though his body was huge, he was covered with lean muscles and waspletely silent when he ran. There was no sound at all.


    ¡®Much faster than Fatty Dragon!¡¯


    Qin Mu gripped his fists tightly and suddenly felt his heart aching. Even though the dragon qilin was much faster than before, his steps were still heavy and would even shatter mountain rocks when he ran at full speed.


    Sang Hua looked at the pitch ck night, slightly worried. They had left the battlefield and leaped across the frontlines. They were heading for Li City in which the devils had their camp. Many devil gods gathered there, and among them was also True Devil Fu Riluo!


    Back when Li City had been invaded, it was Fu Riluo who had attacked personally. He executed his devil technique and massacred countless people in the city. Even two true gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven were killed by him. He was truly fearsome!


    The ck tiger god leaped across the army and went straight for the city. With such actions, wasn¡¯t he just seeking death?


    ¡°How do the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven determine if a person has the aptitude of a true god?¡± Qin Mu remembered asked a girl beside him after remembering it. ¡°How do you guys cultivate?¡±


    Sang Hua suppressed the unease in her heart and said, ¡°First, we look at the aptitude. Spirit bodies that have the aptitudes of kings won¡¯t have bad aptitudes. If they get a famed teacher, their corporeal bodies can reach the extent of a young true god. Other than that, our Supreme Emperor Heaven also has a test that is called God Suppression Pagoda. Those who are able to walk out of the pagoda will be recognized as those who have the aptitude of a true god.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked at her. ¡°God Suppression Pagoda? What is it?¡±


    Before Sang Hua could answer, the ck tiger god¡¯s voice reached them. ¡°God Suppression Pagoda is a treasure from Founding Emperor Era and is used to test the attainments of a corporeal body. If a person one can pass, it doesn¡¯t really mean that they have the aptitude of a true god, just that their corporeal body barely reaches the extent of a young true god.


    ¡°Among those who have passed God Suppression Pagoda in Supreme Emperor Heaven, at most half have the aptitude of a true god. Being a true god is beyond difficult, so where¡¯s the logic in anyone bing a true god just by cultivating the techniques of true god diligently?¡±


    Sang Hua also couldn¡¯t help bing curious. ¡°Senior, in that case, what is considered to have the aptitude of a true god?¡±


    ¡°The true aptitude does not only lie in the corporeal body, but also in the primordial spirit which is split in spirit and soul. Has your spirit embryo reached the aptitude of a true god? Has your soul reached the aptitude of a true god?


    ¡°Other than primordial spirit, there¡¯s still the frame of mind. But even if reaches the god realm, it still isn¡¯t enough to be a true god, because other those things, there¡¯s also divine arts and paths,¡± the ck tiger god exined.


    ¡°The divine arts practitioners who you guys see as having the aptitude of a true god are still a long way from bing such! For example¡­ youth, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Mu!¡± He then hurriedly added, ¡°The current Heavenly Saint Cult Master.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master? Never heard before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became ck. Ever since Heavenly Devil Cult was founded, everyone had viewed Saint Woodcutter and the patriarch and the sacred teachers. Never would they have expected for his mount to not have even heard of them!


    The ck tiger then continued with his speech. ¡°For example Qin Mu, his abilities aren¡¯t weak, but in your eyes, his corporeal body has not reached the aptitude of a true god. Yet with his strong abilities, he¡¯s able to fight against those so-called divine arts practitioners with the aptitude of a true god.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m the overlord body!¡± Qin Mu said with excitement.


    ¡°Overlord body? Never heard before.¡± The ck tiger god sprinted through the night while speaking. ¡°Your sword skill is almost close to the realm of path, so yourprehension of paths, skills, and divine arts is almost at the aptitude of a true god. Your frame of mind is slightly weaker, though, and not strong enough.


    ¡°As for the primordial spirit, it¡¯s very powerful and can be considered first ss among the divine arts practitioners of the current generation. That¡¯s why he has the strength to fight against young experts with the aptitude of a true god¡­ We¡¯re at Li City!¡±


    In front of them, mes rushed into the sky. A magnificent city was shrouded in the light. On top of it, devil gods and countless devils stood.


    Sang Hua looked at this sight in fear. Yet the devil gods and devils didn¡¯t stop the ck tiger god, letting them into the city without a word.

 Chapter 532: Forging Just Before the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 532: Forging Just Before the Battle</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sang Hua was extremely nervous. The ck tiger god had brought them into the enemy¡¯s nest, so could he have turned sides?


    ¡®However, he is a god. There would have been no need to lie to us. If he wanted to kill us, he could have just taken us down or eaten us.¡¯


    Even though logic said that, she still felt nervous in her heart.


    After all, they were in the enemy¡¯s camp!


    The devil race had existed in Supreme Emperor Heaven for some twenty thousand years, and in her memory, they were all fiendish and utterly evil. If anyonended in their hands, it would be fortunate for them to find death!


    And now, they were in their camp.


    She looked around and saw countless devils staring at them. The heavenly devils sent chills down her back. They looked like hungry beasts hiding in the darkness, ready to pounce and tear them into pieces!


    Sang Hua¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat. Her gazended on one devil god, and she couldn¡¯t shift it away.


    That man was topless, but his face didn¡¯t look like that of a normal human. There were only groups of me markings that covered his whole body.


    His eyes were extremely strange, flickering in his eye sockets like two balls of fire. When he saw them, he smiled. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve seen you before. Your family has died under my hands, right?¡±


    Sang Hua¡¯s hands formed into tight fists, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu took a look at that devil god, and his pupils contracted. He remembered that the first time he met Sang Hua, heavenly devils had attacked that city, and Sang Hua¡¯s father had gone to defend when he was encircled. A devil god had then pushed his way toward Sang Hua¡¯s family and killed most of the people.


    Back then, the sight had been terrifying. Even though he couldn¡¯t see Sang Hua¡¯s face, he could feel her fear and anger.


    Qin Mu had run everywhere with her, and only then did she survive unscathed.


    Back then, Qin Mu and Sang Hua had been in two different worlds, so he couldn¡¯t see the face of that devil god clearly, but judging from Sang Hua¡¯s current expression, he could confirm that this topless devil god was the one that had massacre her family.


    ¡°The style of construction here is quite simr to that of our Great Ruins. I¡¯ve seen numerous ruins of Founding Emperor Era, and they are simr to the pces here.¡± Qin Mu suddenly smiled. ¡°Sister Sang Hua, your Supreme Emperor Heaven might just be rted to our Great Ruins.¡±


    He wanted to divert her attention, but she was gued with matters of the heart and couldn¡¯t pay him much attention.


    The ck tiger god answered instead. ¡°Supreme Emperor Heaven belonged to Founding Emperor. It was part of the first heaven of the thirty-three heavens, so it¡¯s not strange that the buildings look simr.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Emperor Heaven is from Founding Emperor Era?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he cried out, ¡°What kind of ce is thirty-three heavens? Hasn¡¯t Founding Emperor Era ended?¡±


    The ck tiger god was bewildered. ¡°Founding Emperor Era has ended? When did that happen? How could it have ended when Founding Emperor is still alive? As long as Founding Emperor is still alive, Founding Emperor Era will never end!¡±


    Qin Mu was flustered, and his heart pounded crazily. Founding Emperor Era had yet to end!


    This news was too shocking!


    He immediately thought of his encounters in Great Ruins and Fengdu, how the heavenly king¡¯s god statue had acted on Founding Emperor¡¯s orders and rode the dragon qilin to kill the dragon king and how King Yama of Fengdu had mentioned Founding Emperor going to Carefree Vige.


    These two matters were clear signs that Founding Emperor Era had not yet ended!


    However, when the ck tiger god said this personally, it still gave Qin Mu a great shock.


    ¡°Your frame of mind is unstable, so it will be bad for your fightter.¡± The ck tiger god was stern, and his voice loud. ¡°Your attainments in frame of mind aren¡¯t great to begin with, so won¡¯t you at least stabilize your mind?¡±


    Qin Mu was muddle-headed. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°What fight?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    The ck tiger god suddenly stopped,. and his body trembled, pushing Qin Mu and Sang Hua off. When the two of themnded on the ground, the ck tiger god shook and transformed back into a tiger-headed god. He looked down and frowned at the two people.


    He then said loudly, ¡°Mu lord, these two people are useless; their minds are all flustered! They will probably lose miserably if you send them to fight!¡±


    Sang Hua had seen the devil god that had almost wiped out her whole family and her mind was agitated, making it hard for her to restrain herself. Qin Mu¡¯s mind was also shaken, but his by the information the ck tiger god had told him. He was still in a daze, so neither of them was in a good state now.


    However, after hearing the ck tiger god¡¯s words, the two of them came back to their senses and looked ahead of themselves. The sight astonished them.


    The pces up aheadid out in a picturesque disorder were extremely strange. Some of them were bathed in fire, but not destroyed. The mes seemed to be emanated by the pces themselves, even though it left them almost transparent from the scorching heat. The youths could see the interior of the pces from the outside.


    The mes lighted up the whole city like it was daytime!


    In the sky above the pces, gods and devils were facing each other, and Qin Mu immediately saw Saint Woodcutter. He also saw numerous gods standing behind him. Among them was Sang Hua¡¯s father.


    Opposite them was a devil god that did not look like a devil, but was even somewhat refined and graceful. The only problem was that he didn¡¯t have ears.


    In the ce of his left ear, there was a face, and it was the same where his right ear was supposed to be.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see his back so he didn¡¯t know if there was a face on the back of his head too.


    Suddenly, a ck pir rose that was several yards thick. It was like a ck pagoda that stabbed diagonally the vast courtyard.


    An unbelievably huge ax was also sent into the za. That ax was almost as thick as the ck pir.


    Only now did Qin Mu notice that it wasn¡¯t a ck pir nor was it a ck pagoda, but a huge spear.


    It crossed with Saint Woodcutter¡¯s ax and stood upright in the za


    The two spirit weapons were toorge, and cracks formed on the ground from the pressure.


    ¡°Enter the za.¡± The ck tiger god hurried them. ¡°Once the people in front die, it will be your turn.¡±


    Qin Mu and Sang Hua walked forward to the borders of the za. There were several divine arts practitioners inside, all covered in blood. They were all adjusting their breaths while standing with armor; they should havee from the battlefield.


    On the other side, there were also other young divine arts practitioners, but they were devils. They should have alsoe from the battlefield, since a few had injuries. They all looked fierce and brave.


    ¡°My lord, they are here.¡± The ck tiger god bowed to Saint Woodcutter in the sky above.


    ¡°Why are their minds not peaceful?¡±


    The ck tiger god immediately answered. ¡°The cultivation of his frame of mind is simply too weak. When he heard it was still Founding Emperor Era now, his soul wandered off.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gave him a stare, and the two long ears moved back and stuck to the back of the tiger god¡¯s head. He became submissive and didn¡¯t dare to talk.


    Saint Woodcutter looked at Qin Mu who was flipped through his taotie sack before taking out a chunk of ck iron. He then poked at the fire emanating from the pce.


    ¡°Mind not at ease and a bouncy temper. I wonder if he¡¯s useful? Could I have been wrong in my judgment? He clearly wasn¡¯t that curious and lively in the battlefield¡­¡±


    The ck iron in Qin Mu¡¯s hand was immediately affected by the heat and got scorching to the touch. Qin Mu threw it down without any hesitation. The mes on the chunk of ck iron had yet to extinguish when it became a pile of molten iron.


    It kept burning though, and in not even a breath¡¯s time, it changed into ashes.


    ¡°No wonder this ce is called Li City, this is actually Li Fire!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter frowned slightly while a junior behind him cried out in astonishment, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Not only is there Li Fire, but there¡¯s even devil fire!¡± Qin Mu stated.


    The ck tiger god couldn¡¯t help exining, ¡°This ce was conquered by the devils and their fire is hidden inside Li Fire, which is their scheme! Don¡¯t touch it and be careful of burning yourself to death. That¡¯s right, how did you know there¡¯s devil fire in Li Fire?¡±


    ¡°Li Fire has high heat and is good for forging since it can easily melt ck iron, but it won¡¯t burn it cleanly,¡± Qin Mu exined. ¡°Devil fire has a very terrifying corrosive characteristic, but its temperature isn¡¯t high. What melted ck iron was Li Fire while what burned it cleanly away was devil fire.¡±


    Suddenly, his eyes shined, and the ck tiger god jumped in shock.


    ¡°Devil fire can be used to smelt spirit weapons while Li Fire is an even better divine fire! This trip is great; my sword pellet can be improved even more!¡± Qin Mu cried out in excitement.


    Mute had taught him the marvel of smelting, and he knew the use of every kind of fire. Now that he could see two of them, he couldn¡¯t help bing excited. He immediately took out an iron board and a frame before taking out a ck iron hammer.


    ¡°Brother Tiger, you don¡¯t know it, but my sword pellet has already been cultivated to the flexibility of wrapping around a finger. Another step forward would be like flowing water. All this time, I couldn¡¯t find any high-quality mes, but now, I finally found some!¡±


    Qin Mu took out his sword pellet and looked at the dumbfounded ck tiger god. He said with a smile, ¡°Devil fire can burn away ck iron, but it can¡¯t burn ck gold essence. My swords are made out of ck gold essence with divine metal mixed into it. By smelting them with the devil fire, I can remove the impurities.¡±


    The gods and devils in the surroundings were stunned. They saw Qin Mu quickly constructing a smelting table before taking out a ck felt apron to tie around his waist. He threw the flying swords onto the smelting table, then picked one to stuff into the mes.


    ng!


    The sound of beating metal dispersed the solemn atmosphere. Qin Mu hammered each and every one of his spirit weapons seriously. Every strike of his was fully focused.


    ¡°The one who threshes grains!¡± Sang Hua called out softly. ¡°How do you know how to forge treasures too?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t raise his head when he said humbly, ¡°I¡¯ve learned it for over ten years, so I¡¯m slightly better at it than algebra.¡±


    Sang Hua stuck out her tongue and looked at him forging. Her heart suddenly calmed down from its flustered state.


    When her father had seen her havinge as well, he frowned slightly and opened his mouth. However, he resisted speaking.


    ng, ng, ng.


    Qin Mu forged continuously. Even though there were over a dozen gods and devils around, the only sound was that of him beating metal, and it was irritating everyone.


    Suddenly, the devil god opposite of Saint Woodcutter turned his head to face him with another face. He said pleasantly, ¡°Fu Riluo has finally met the heavenly master of the fake celestial heavens from back then. It¡¯s true that your reputation can¡¯t bepared to meeting you in person. This sessor of yours is truly interesting, but are you sure you want him to fight for you?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter had an indifferent expression. ¡°Cultivating a heart is like forging ironware. His heart was uneasy earlier, so he¡¯s merely using forging to calm his flustered emotions for his inner heart to calm down. This is a kind of profound cultivation method for the frame of mind, Fu Riluo. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ng, ng, ng.


    Qin Mu swung his huge hammer up and smacked the des non-stop. He didn¡¯t look like he was cultivating his heart at all. Instead, he looked like he was really forging ironware.


    The corners of Saint Woodcutter¡¯s eyes twitched, and he almost couldn¡¯t put up a straight face anymore. ¡®Why is he still beating them?¡¯


    Below, Qin Mu put away the swords that were done and took out another huge batch to be calcined in the fire.


    Veins popped out on Saint Woodcutter¡¯s forehead, but they were forced down by him straight away.


    Fu Riluoughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to get rid of me, and I also can¡¯t get rid of you. In that case, let these juniors fight for us! Heavenly Master, if my side wins, you shall scram back and continue envisioning your beautiful dream. If your side wins, I¡¯ll leave Li City to you!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter hesitated for a moment, and the nging reached his ears once more. Qin Mu was still beating the iron seriously.


    Nearby, Brilliance Injured City Lord said in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Master, don¡¯t worry, my Supreme Emperor Heaven also has young talents. They are all youths with the aptitude of a true god, and they won¡¯t be any weaker than Fu Riluo¡¯s disciple.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked at Qin Mu was still beating the iron, and he could only nod.

 Chapter 533: Knife God

    <h4>Chapter 533: Knife God</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Saint Woodcutter looked at the opposite side where a few devil gods had brought their proud students. Those young devil experts were all overflowing with fierce auras. Every one of them had terrifying corporeal bodies and were extremely strong. They were obviously experts that had been through life and death.


    He¡¯d fought with the devils before and deeply knew the strength of this race. Purely based on corporeal body, even if the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven had the aptitude of a true god, they would still be slightly inferior.


    On top of that, because there were many battles in Supreme Emperor Heaven, they frequently had to fight with the devils, so it was difficult for them to form schools and academies like Eternal Peace did. They also couldn¡¯t formrge-scale sects, so it was usually gods finding outstanding talents to personally teach them.


    There were advantages and disadvantages to doing so. The advantages were that with the personal teachings of the gods and devils, every one of them was elites with extremely powerful abilities. There were no ws in the inheritance of paths, skills, and divine arts in Supreme Emperor Heaven. Even god level techniques could be passed down. For example Sang Hua, she was personally taught by her father Sang Ye.


    The disadvantage was that one person could only learn what their master had to teach and that¡¯s it. They found it very difficult to learn other people¡¯s ultimate arts. For example, Sang Hua cultivated Sang Ye¡¯s technique and divine arts, so she had never learned a divine art that he did not possess. Even if she learned it, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to teach her as diligently as Sang Ye.


    By without learning the techniques and divine arts of others, one could only be skilled in a specialized area, but this resulted in the paths, skills, and divine arts of Supreme Emperor Heaven not showing any improvement. They were much inferior to those of Eternal Peace.


    Qin Mu was able to see that which meant that Saint Woodcutter could naturally see it too.


    He looked at the youth who was still forging and couldn¡¯t help doubting himself. ¡®When I saw him in danger in the battlefield, I executed a divine art that he couldprehend, and he learned it immediately, escaping sessfully. By right, this sessor of mine should have unmatched talent and have cultivated the technique I had passed down to the degree of perfection, which was why he was able toprehend my divine art in an instant. Yet why has he be so unreliable now? Could my judgment have really been wrong?¡¯


    At that moment, a god walked over and bowed. ¡°Heavenly Master, the Seven Stars Realm¡¯s experts of Supreme Emperor Heaven are here!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked at them and nodded gently. ¡°Let theme in.¡±


    Sang Hua looked around, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°The one who threshes grains, that girl is called Yu He! She¡¯s the number one divine arts practitioner of Seven Stars Realm!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out a sword from the fire wall and examined it. The heat still wasn¡¯t there yet, so he stuffed it back in.


    Sang Hua was beyond excited. She said to Qin Mu, ¡°Yu He is the disciple of True God Pang Yu and has passed through the test of God Suppression Pagoda. She has in three devil experts at the level of a young true devil and is acimed as the number one in Seven Stars Realm! That¡¯s her, the girl who bunned up her hair so high that it looks like a small pagoda. She¡¯s very pretty!¡±


    The ck tiger god looked over at the girl called Yu He who had a cold expression. She removed her earrings, bracelets, and tidied her clothes. It was evident that she was ready for a life and death struggle.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed not bad, an expert,¡± the ck tiger god praised. ¡°She removed the extra essories from her body for her movements to be unrestricted. She can be said to have been forged in hundreds of battles.¡±


    ¡°The one who threshes grains, look, look! The top ten divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm are all here¡­ Wait, that¡¯s not right, there are two people missing. Could they have died in battle?¡±


    Qin Mu focused on his forging and shook to transform into the true form of Mercury Sovereign. He drew cold water vapor to cool down the sword. He then grabbed the flying sword and poured his vital qi in. Rubbing his hands, he turned the shiny sword into a pellet.


    He then nodded in satisfaction.


    Sang Hua was ineffably excited. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Shu Yao! His master is True God Yan Shuo, but he, unfortunately, died in thest fight with Fu Riluo¡­ However, Shu Yao is indeed abnormally powerful. He has the manner of a master and his technique is overbearing while his divine arts are fierce. What he walks is the route of the corporeal body bing that of a saint!¡±


    The ck tiger god looked at Shu Yao and saw that this youth had a calm bearing that wouldn¡¯t be rmed even if the heaven fell. Even when faced with so many gods and devils, he didn¡¯t have a change in expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s much steadier than the one who threshes grains that looked around in wonder all the time. This Shu Yao is also an expert,¡± the ck tiger god praised.


    Shu Yao walked over. He was an extremely earnest youth, and his bearing was extraordinary calm.


    The few people beside him were also extremely unordinary. Every one of them, no matter if it was a boy or girl, they all had thick murderous aura surrounding them. All of them should have juste from the battlefield.


    Sang Hua was excited to the highest level. ¡°These people that could walk out of God Suppression Pagoda are all young experts, and each of them is legendary! That¡¯s Huang Yue over there. He has been through numerous big battles and is known for his outstanding military service! He¡¯s also the disciple of True God Pang Yu and was the fastest to pass through God Suppression Pagoda. It¡¯s just that his ranking is a little low, at rank three!¡±


    Qin Mu put away all the flying swords he had finished refining while stuffing all the others into Li Fire to continue working non-stop.


    The ck tiger god looked at Huang Yue who was obviously a martial maniac. Even under such a situation, he was still cultivating. He didn¡¯t forget to execute his technique even when he was walking, and clouds floated above his head.


    His technique was very strange, and he had already cultivated his primordial spirit. Even though he couldn¡¯t project it yet, he could already have it breathe vital qi in and out.


    The clouds above his head were visions formed from his primordial spirit condensing his vital qi.


    ¡°The cultivation of this man is extremely dense!¡± The eyes of the ck tiger god lit up, and he praised, ¡°Another martial maniac, but his thoughts are very pure. He doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts besides growing stronger, so his frame of mind is naturally great! The one who threshes grains and long braid girl, you two should learn from him.¡±


    Sang Hua knew that he was giving her pointers and hurriedly nodded.


    The ck tiger god looked at Qin Mu who took out another bunch of flying swords to stab them into the fire. He smacked another one with his hammer to refine away the impurities within it.


    The ck tiger god¡¯splexion turned ck.


    Yu He looked over and her gazended on Qin Mu who was busy forging his swords. She frowned slightly and asked Sang Hua, ¡°Junior Sister Sang Hua, this person is?¡±


    Sang Hua looked at her in admiration and replied with a smile, ¡°This is Qin Mu; he¡¯s from another world. His Qin is the Qin from threshing grains. Senior sister, you¡¯ve be world famous in the battle in Shi City¡­¡±


    Yu He¡¯s expression fell. ¡°However, Shi City still fell into the enemy¡¯s hands. The devils¡¯ abilities are indeed slightly stronger than ours. However, the divine arts practitioners of my Supreme Emperor Heaven are no weaker than the devils who are just relying on their numbers!¡±


    Shu Yao walked over and gave Sang Hua a gentle smile. ¡°Sister Sang Hua, you haven¡¯t entered God Suppression Pagoda yet, right? I see your abilities are also extraordinary and have improved a lot since west met. You will definitely be able to pass the test of God Suppression Pagoda.¡±


    Sang Hua¡¯s chest brimmed with pride.


    Shu Yao looked at Qin Mu and slightly frowned. He asked in a low voice, ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Qin Mu who threshes the grains.¡±


    Yu He felt helpless. ¡°He¡¯s from another world and his temper is a little weird. He came all the way here to forge.¡±


    Sang Hua blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°Qin Mu is very powerful. He has a gate that I¡¯ve never seen before. Wherever it passes, nothing will live. He killed many experts of the devil race. He also has a Moon Jade Eyes that killed Fu Yuxiao in one shot. His attainments in algebra are extremely high, but his medical expertise is even higher. His forging is also better than his algebra¡­¡±


    ¡°Fu Riluo¡¯s disciple Fu Yuxiao was killed by him?¡±


    Everyone was astonished and they all looked at Qin Mu only to see him still forging. Yu He said with a calm expression, ¡°The treasures of this Senior Brother Qin are truly extraordinary.¡±


    The others all nodded. Fu Yuxiao was famous among the younger generation as an expert of Celestial Being Realm. For Qin Mu to be able to kill Fu Yuxiao, it had to have been due to the power of that so-called Moon Jade Eye.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t entirely the credit of the treasure, since it was aplished only because of the one who threshes grains very high attainments in algebra. He said he had relied on algebra to calcte the next step of Fu Yuxiao to be able to shoot him¡­ ¡±


    While saying that, Sang Hua became less and less confident.


    ¡°Algebra?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, and Huang Yue said indifferently, ¡°What use is algebra? Not only will it not increase one¡¯s battle power, but it will also take up the time from cultivation.¡±


    The ck tiger god gave a cough and said solemnly, ¡°Everyone, go and calm down your minds first. There will be fierce battlester! My lord has already fought with Fu Riluo numerous times just now, but the oue was hard to determine, so a new idea was brought up. The younger generation shall fight to determine the ownership of Li City! We¡¯ll need to use everyone¡¯s abilities if we¡¯ll want to take back Li City!¡±


    Shu Yao looked at Qin Mu who was still forging and said with a frown, ¡°How can we calm our minds with this senior brother forging over here?¡±


    The others all nodded.


    The ck tiger god looked at them helplessly. ¡°Please pardon him. His frame of mind isn¡¯t like yours, so he needs to rely on forging to stabilize it.¡±


    Suddenly, Huang Yue¡¯s gaze fell with intensity on the other side, and his voice grew slightly hoarse. ¡°Zhe Huali, Fu Riluo¡¯s proudest disciple! I¡¯ve met him on the battlefield, and in the darkness, I almost died in his hands. Luckily, reinforcements came on time.¡±


    Shu Yao also stared at that young devil expert. The knife on his back trembled, giving off knife cries. The young expert then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve also exchanged blows with him and lost. Maybe only Senior Sister Yu He can defeat him¡­¡±


    Yu He¡¯s gazended on Zhe Huali and she shook her head. ¡°I encountered him in the battlefield just now. Even though we were broken up by the battle formation after two moves, it was enough for me to determine his abilities. I¡¯m not a hundred percent confident in defeating him¡­ You guys must be careful when fighting him!¡±


    The ck tiger god looked at the young expert of the devil race and was slightly stunned. Up ahead was a cultured and refined youth. Based on his appearance, one couldn¡¯t see that he was a devil at all.


    ¡®That¡¯s not right! He isn¡¯t a devil, but a human!¡¯ The ck tiger god¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he instantly realized Zhe Huali¡¯s background. He said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s not only the disciple of Fu Riluo, but someone from the upper bound!¡±


    Yu He, Shu Yao, and Huang Yue were all astonished. They wanted to ask for details, but the ck tiger god leaped into the sky. He said to Saint Woodcutter, ¡°My lord, something is wrong with the origin of that Zhe Huali. He¡¯s not a devil, so he should havee from the upper bound!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter nodded and looked at the other side. He said solemnly, ¡°Fu Riluo, it seems you are also rted to the so-called celestial heavens. This disciple of yours is from the upper bound. I wonder which high god is he the disciple of?¡±


    Fu Riluoughed loudly and said leisurely, ¡°Zhe Huali has a stable foundation and his devil technique is right behind mine. His abilities are outstanding, and he is the disciple that I think the most highly of. However, your guess isn¡¯t wrong, and his background is great. He has another master, and you also know him. This person is the Knife God who calls himself Wushuang. You¡¯ve exchanged blows before.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression sunk, and he nodded. ¡°Divine Knife Luo Wushaung, the top general of Spirit Elite Guards. He¡¯s indeed an old friend. Never would I have thought that you would actually be rted to him.¡±


    The ears of Qin Mu who had been forging suddenly twitched, and he ced the iron hammer in his hand. He raised his head and asked Sang Hua, ¡°What guards? What Wushuang?¡±


    ¡°Spirit Elite Guards, Luo Wushuang.¡±


    Yu He said indifferently, ¡°My master True God Pang Yu had mentioned him. Luo Wushuang is a broken arm knife god of the ancient times, a true god with very powerful knife skills! He only has one arm, but his knife skills have reached perfection!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He suddenly recalled the night forty thousand years ago and the Luo Wushuang of the Spirit Elite Guards that he had encountered.


    That night, he had stood on the chest to cover for the escape and cut off one of Luo Wushuang¡¯s arm.


    Could the two Luo Wushuangs be the same person?


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked at Zhe Huali, and Shu Yao smiled as he inquired, ¡°Senior Brother Qin who threshes the grains, why aren¡¯t you forging anymore?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer, and Zhe Huali on the opposite side immediately felt his gaze. He raised his head, and their eyes met. Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on Zhe Huali¡¯s back where he saw a long knife that was very demonic and evil. There was an eye on its hilt.


    That eye suddenly opened and stared at Qin Mu.


    Zhe Huali saw Qin Mu¡¯s face and was slightly stunned. His expression filled with disbelief, and he took out a scroll from his chest. He examined it and took another look at Qin Mu before suddenly smiling in delight.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was fixated on that demon knife when he said solemnly, ¡°Sister Sang Hua, if I tell you that the arm of Divine Knife Luo Wushuang had been cut off by me, will you believe me?¡±

 Chapter 534: Hard Rock

    <h4>Chapter 534: Hard Rock</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo Wushuang¡¯s arm was cut off by you?¡±


    Everyone in the surroundings found it extremely preposterous. Even the most stable Shu Yao couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. ¡°Senior Brother Qin who threshes the grains, just focus your mind on forging.¡±


    Qin Mu looked away, but his expression became strangely serious. Suddenly, Yu He, Huang Yue, Shu Yao, Sang Hua, and the rest moved a step away from Qin Mu, bewildered.


    For that instant, they felt that this youth forging beside them had suddenly be a sword that was about to be unsheathed. Light rays had been about to burst forth in all directions. His acute spirit was threatening, but it was left in the sword sheath without being drawn.


    The youth had moved because of natural instinct, avoiding a terrifying fighting spirit and murderous intent.


    ng, ng.


    The sound of metal being beaten rang out as Qin Mu went back to the smelting table, focusing on hammering his flying swords.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help doubting that if it was their senses that had went wild for a moment.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, a female devil beside Zhe Huali took a nce and said in astonishment, ¡°The person in your painting looks like that brat forging on the other side!¡±


    Zhe Huali rolled up the painting and put it away. He said indifferently, ¡°My master has been looking for him for a long time. He said that the reason his knife skills reached such a level was all thanks to him. Old man executed his sword skill for me to see before I left for the lower bound and gave this painting to me. He wanted me to find that person and execute his knife skills to show him.¡±


    The female devil couldn¡¯t help shuddering as she chuckled. ¡°Your master seems to be quite concerned about him. His order for you is to make this forging brat see how powerful his knife skills are. I can feel the hatred in your master¡¯s heart, but there should also be a hint of respect. However, that forging brat is only a youth, so how could he have caught the attention of your master?¡±


    ¡°This I do not know.¡± Zhe Huali¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu. ¡°Just a few months ago, master even crossed realms to contact me, saying that the person he wanted to find has appeared. He asked me to take a trip to that world to look for him. However, with the iing big battle, I didn¡¯t have the time to go that world. Never did I expect to encounter him here.¡±


    He let out a shaky breath and added in a low voice, ¡°For the Knife God to view him so highly, I¡¯d like to meet him very much!¡±


    Qin Mu who was forging revealed no emotions and just continued to forge his flying swords without a care. However, Zhe Huali could still sense that his gaze was making this youth ufortable.


    When his gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s body, he could clearly see the youth adjusting his posture.


    Zhe Huali smile, unable to quell his excitement. The eye on the demon knife also became excited and rotated a few rounds, increasing in size and bing bloody.


    Suddenly, Fu Riluo¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Heavenly Master, since everyone is already here, let us begin.¡±


    ¡°Should we set any rules?¡±


    ¡°Rules? Where are the rules in a life and death struggle?¡±


    Fu Riluoughed loudly, and in the courtyard, the ck spear trembled. The za cracked, and explosions came from the ground as ravines spread out in all directions.


    The footing of Qin Mu and the rest instantly became unstable. They hurriedly roused their vital qi.


    Saint Woodcutter raised his eyebrows, and the huge ax also shook to fight with the devil spear. The collision of the two divine weapons suddenly tore the space in the center of the za and stretched it!


    Among the world-shaking explosions, the expressions of Qin Mu and the rest changed drastically. Thend under their feet suddenly rose high up. They couldn¡¯t even stand with two legs if they wanted to keep them, but had to jump on only one because of the expandingnd.


    The terrain of the za under their feet had changed. In an instant, mountains had been raised, and the distance between them was still rapidly growing greater!


    The power of the two divine weapons collided and actually stretched the za as though there was a boundless power creating mountains from nothing at all!


    Ravines crossed each other and mountains rose and stretched into the distance. This kind of magnificent power made the youths look up in awe.


    Qin Mu looked at the transformations in front of him in astonishment. The t za was like the blue sea turning into mulberry fields. It was undergoing transformations that could only happen after hundreds of thousands or even millions of years in just a short while!


    This was the mighty force of gods and devils, the power that mortals couldn¡¯t achieve!


    Only now did he see how much power a true god controlled. It was a power that Xing An, a god that was pieced together, could never hope of possessing!


    ¡°For Fu Riluo to be able to block Saint Woodcutter, his abilities are indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook when he sensed his flying swords. There was a portion of them that had been being calcined in the Li fire and devil fire, and he hadn¡¯t summoned them back in time.


    He immediately called them to himself, and the flying swords rose in the distance. They were over twenty miles from him, but he immediately saw a strange sight.


    The speed of his flying swords was extremely fast, but the distance between them was gradually increasing!


    This was obviously due to the gods and devils as they created a world. The speed at which space was expanding surpassed the movement speed of the flying swords!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the space shook violently and the mountains stopped growing. The space stabilized.


    The flying swords came whooshing over, and Qin Mu raised his hand. The flying swords collided and transformed into a sword pellet which spun in the air.


    He let out a sigh of relief and looked around. He could no longer see Sang Hua and the rest.


    There was an extreme number of mountains in the surroundings, but they weren¡¯t especially high. They were like the mountains in the outside world, but shrunk over ten times. Qin Mu sliced a chunk of rock and examined it in detail. He then crushed it into powder.


    Momentster, the rock turned into fine rune markings which gave off their final glow before dispersing with the wind and vanishingpletely.


    ¡°They are indeed not real.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened his back and looked around. The mountains which stretched up and down into the distance should have been materialized by Fu Riluo and Saint Woodcutter using runes. Their abilities didn¡¯t seem to have reached the level where they could create real matter.


    Suddenly, Fu Riluo¡¯s voice boomed as though it was thunder from outer space. ¡°In battles of life and death, there are no rules! This sand table will be their battlegrounds, and each side will have ten people in total. The side thates out victorious will be the winner! How is this suggestion?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®Sand table?¡¯


    He raised his head to look toward the source of the voice and saw Fu Riluo and Saint Woodcutter¡¯s iparably huge faces beyond the sky. They looked likes in outer space.


    ¡®This means that even though the za looks countless timesrger, it should still be the same from the outside.¡¯


    Qin Mu was endlessly astonished. This kind of thing was simply beyond his imagination!


    Uponing, he had already calcted the size of the za.


    It had a pce on each side. They were most likely located in the left yin and the right yang.


    Qin Mu had walked all the way down the main road, then went up the steps to enter the za. It was not even a hundred yards in width and had a length of a hundred and fifty yards. Both sides had steps which led to the pces beside.


    If one looked down from the sky, the two pces and za would present the divinatory diagram from Li Divinatory Trigrams, so Li Fire was born.


    Now, the interior space of the za had been expanded numerous times, but to the outside world, it still looked a hundred fifty by a hundred yards. It was still the divinatory diagram from Li Divinatory Trigram with the two big pce halls.


    To Saint Woodcutter, Fu Riluo, Pang Yu, and the rest of the gods and devils, Qin Mu was located on a small sand table. All of his movements could be clearly seen like the markings on the palm.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. Now he had two roads to take. One road was to retreat back to the side of the big pce hall and continue to use Li Fire to refine his swords. The other road was to head to the center of the sand table world.


    That ce was where Saint Woodcutter and Fu Riluo¡¯s spear were. Instead of searching around, it would be better to go somewhere where everyone knew others would head too.


    As long as they were smart, they would realize that the first to reach the ce where the axe and spear crossed would have the upper hand. That was because being a step earlier would allow them to set up traps and formations while waiting for others to deliver themselves!


    ¡®I refined three hundred and sixteen swords; that¡¯s enough for me.¡¯


    Qin Mu moved, swiftly increasing his speed to rush toward the center of the sand table world. Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs were executed to their extreme, and he became as fast as flowing light!


    Boom!


    His speed surpassed sound, and the wall of air in front of him exploded like a white cloud. Vapor brushed his face as he passed through it.


    At that moment, Qin Mu heard loud explosions and looked in the direction of the noise. Figures in the distance had also broken through the speed of sound and left behind vapor clouds among the mountains.


    The circr vapor clouds gradually spread out in an extremely eye-catching manner.


    There were a total of neen clouds, and they betrayed neen experts with iparably powerful corporeal bodies surpassing the speed of sound at the same time!


    It was evident that they had all realized that if they were a step earlier than the others in reaching the ce where the ax and the spear crossed, they would be at a great advantage and hold the upper hand!


    Veins popped on Qin Mu¡¯s head. Only now did he realize that he was the slowest among the twenty people in the sand table world!


    Even Sang Hua¡¯s speed was actually a bit faster than his!


    The neen experts were all people who were equivalent to young true gods. The techniques they cultivated allowed their bodies to reach a height that surpassed Qin Mu!


    Just like that, the speed that Qin Mu was so proud of finally lost to experts on the same realm!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped and turned to leave. Everyone was heading to where the axe and the spear crossed so that ce would be the most dangerous ce instead. Everyone couldn¡¯t shake each other off in speed, so the result of running there would be a collision of twenty divine arts practitioners. In the end, it would be a huge and messy brawl.


    In such a chaotic situation, it was easy for idents to happen. Even if he possessed better abilities, he could be surrounded and killed.


    Since it was like that, he might as well not go there.


    The next moment, the neen figures that were rushing toward the ce where the ax and spear crossed suddenly turned invisible and vanished. He couldn¡¯t see where they went.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and his expression became grim. ¡®The ones that have survived for so long in Supreme Emperor Heaven are indeed not stupid and have all thought of the same thing. Interesting, I¡¯ve finally met my match¡­ In that case, I won¡¯t look for you guys, but will wait for you to find me!¡±


    His body suddenly broke through the air and sprinted straight to the borders of the sand table world. Over there was a wall of fire that was dozens of miles high and the burning pce hall formed the wall between Li Fire and the devil fire.


    After a moment, the sound of iron being beaten came from the sand table world. It could be heard ten miles away.


    In no time, Qin Mu saw the first personing over. It was an alluring girl with a graceful posture.


    ¡°The ten divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven are all powerful, but you¡¯re the weak link.¡± The alluring girl looked at Qin Mu¡¯s back and giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence to deal with the other people, so I could onlye to take the first credit.¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡± Qin Mu turned his head to give her a radiant smile. ¡°You might have stubbed your toe on a hard rock.¡±

 Chapter 535: Black like Iron

    <h4>Chapter 535: ck like Iron</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The waist of the alluring woman was soft as though it was a willow branch in the wind. She swayed left and right as she walked toward Qin Mu and chuckled. ¡°How tough could you be? I¡¯ve seen it just now that your speed is the slowest. Even though it isn¡¯t much slower, it showed that your corporeal body¡¯s attainments are slightly inferior. But even a slight difference is a world of difference in abilities.¡±


    Her feet stopped just right before the flying swords that were hidden in a circle around him.


    The flying swords that Qin Mu had put underground were the first form of Sword Picture, Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers. The girl just needed to step forward, and Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers would activate, shredding her apart. She would be a bloody waterfall in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    However, for her feet to stop just before the trap, she should have noticed that something was wrong.


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he praised. ¡°How smart. Good sister, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Tapo Xiangyun, and I¡¯m the disciple of True Devil Qian Tapo.¡± The woman was bewildered by his actions though. ¡°When the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven meet the devils, they always shout at us angrily and never smile. How could you be one of them, calling me good sister the moment you meet me? If all of the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven were like you, I wouldn¡¯t have to kill so many divine arts practitioners. I¡¯m actually curious, what is your background?¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth to answer, but Tapo Xiangyun stomped her feet that moment. The ground trembled, and flying swords instantly broke into the surface!


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he raised his hand to grab them. All of the flying swords gathered in his palm and turned into a sword pellet that was about tond in his hand.


    While he was retrieving his sword, Tapo Xiangyun rushed forward at a speed that was no slower than that of his flying swords. Before Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet was even formed, spider legs appeared behind the woman¡¯s back and stabbed forward, scattering the sword pellet apart!


    The woman was iparably smart, and her spider legs attacked like the storm, breaking the sword pellet to not give Qin Mu any chance!


    ¡°You¡¯re truly the weakest one, and I shall im the first blood!¡±


    Tapo Xiangyun burst into softughter as two iparably sharp bone spikes appeared in her hands. She stabbed them toward Qin Mu¡¯s chest!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Just as she did so, she felt that something was wrong. She saw Qin Mu¡¯s smile bing stiff and falling down into a pool of ink.


    But he was not the only one to change. Even the Li fire and the devil fire behind him also turned into ink!


    Tapo Xiangyun hurriedly looked back and saw herself in a frame. Outside it, another Qin Mu was walking calmly toward her.


    Only then did she realize that she had entered a painting when she was pouncing at him!


    ¡°This is a painting? How could a drawing move and even speak? How did I not see any ws?¡±


    Tapo Xiangyun was astonished. She leaped up, wanting to jump out of the painting, but she remained trapped inside. Everything was nk besides the ink on the ground that was yet to dry.


    The woman hissed, and the eight ws behind her back stabbed ruthlessly toward the outside.


    Chi, chi, chi. The spider legs pierced through the painting, and Tapo Xiangyun was delighted. She wanted to tear apart the painting and jump out.


    Yet at this moment, Qin Mu blew a mouthful of air, and the painting fluttered away,nding in a wall of fire that was in that direction.


    In the thick Li fire and devil fire, miserable shrieks could be heard as the painting burned into ashes. They formed the shape of a spiderdy who was still struggling. In time, she copsed in the mes and there was no more movement.


    ¡°Sister Xiangyun, I would have liked it very much to have a fair fight with you, but there are too many experts and I have to save my stamina for stronger opponents,¡± Qin Mu said apologetically. ¡°You are indeed very strong, but you are still not my opponent¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the ground under Qin Mu¡¯s feet rose up and threw him high up.


    A giant¡¯s footprint appeared in the moving ground, and the moment Qin Mu was kicked up, iparably sharp stone spikes shot out from the ground toward him!


    While he was in midair, his sword pellet came flying over and countless flying swords spiraled to shred all the stone spikes. When he was about to locate the enemy¡¯s position, the ground exploded once more, and a huge hand formed from magma grabbed at him.


    Qin Mu punched down. With a loud explosion, a huge volcano rose up and erupted. The power of the punch was instantly increased drastically.


    The punch and the huge hand collided, and the magma rocks instantly shattered. They flew in random directions and tumbled continuously to gather together once more to form a palm.


    It closed into a first as devil fire burned in the ces between the rocks.


    ¡°The magma giant from Heavenly Devil Horde?¡±


    When Qin Mu was up, his arm was almost broken. He looked down only to see the ground trembling violently. A Heavenly Devil Horde transformed into the shape of magma to break out of the earth.


    When this personnded on the ground, he roared loudly, and Qin Mu¡¯s body that was in midair was struck by soundwaves which had materialized. They pushed him into the wall of fire.¡±


    ¡°Weakli¡ª¡±


    The magma giant sneered, thinking to leave, but suspicion bloomed in his heart, and he turned his head back. Up ahead, Qin Mu was floating in the wall of fire. However, he had now be a bull-headed mutant with a thick tail.


    ¡°This kind brother, could you finish saying that word before you leave?¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the wall of fire. The devil fire and Li fire flowed out from the wall with him and transformed into two fire dragons on which he stepped.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°It¡¯s not weakli, but weakling!¡±


    ¡°Fire Element Star¡¯s Mars Sovereign?¡± The magma giant looked at him with doubt. ¡°Mars Sovereign can control fire, but only god fire, how did you control the devil fire? Do the humans really have such an intricate technique? That¡¯s not right, you¡¯re using the technique of the devil path! You¡¯re also a devil?¡±


    He got more confused with each revtion. Qin Mu had transformed into a mutant with a bull¡¯s head and a human body. The form of Mars Sovereign clearly had a god¡¯s body, but devil mes were flowing out from him as he controlled the devil fire.


    On top of that, there were flowers of me markings on Qin Mu that looked like fire burning, and one of the two fire dragons under his feet was a devil dragon!


    Only a devil could control such an intricate divine art!


    Beyond the sky, Saint Woodcutter and the ck tiger god saw this sight, and thetter¡¯s eyes filled with suspicion. He asked in a low voice, ¡°My lord, do you feel that?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gently nodded. ¡°I can feel it. Appearance is born from the heart while the devil is born from the heart. The devil appearance is born from his face.¡±


    The ck tiger god was puzzled. ¡°But I clearly feel something weird is in his body; he seems partly a devil, not purely human¡­ My lord, you¡¯re lying again, right?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter frowned slightly and shouted at him, ¡°When have I ever lied?¡±


    The ck tiger god opened his mouth to speak, then shut it when he saw the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven behind him. ¡®I need to save some face for this old liar¡­¡¯


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s gaze flickered, repeatedly returning to Qin Mu¡¯s body. His thoughts were unknown.


    He pulled back his gaze and turned to Fu Riluo on the other side. The devil god was also watching Qin Mu, seeming quite interested.


    ¡°Half devil? His magic power is actually so powerful, a match for Su Mo¡¯s disciple Shi Quansong. He¡¯s using his magic power to supplement what he iscking in strength and corporeal body.¡± Fu Riluo smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly Master, your sessor is an interesting youth, half devil¡­¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was astonished, but he said indifferently, ¡°What devil? He is a human who had merely cultivated a technique of the devil path. Who knows them better than me?¡±


    Fu Riluo gave a gentleugh and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The magma giant took in a long breath and his body expanded little by little as he rushed toward Qin Mu. ¡°You¡¯re still merely a weakling! Your corporeal body has yet to reach the level of a young true god. Even if you¡¯ve cultivated the forms of the star sovereigns, you will still copse in one blow!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was close to violent as the two dragons under his feet sprinted forward. The stars gathered together behind him while shining brightly. They formed a gxy in each star was connected with the others with a trail of silver light.


    If one¡¯s gaze was clear enough, they would see that there were gods standing upright on each and every one of the stars.


    The starlight connecting them was the rays giving off by them.


    They weaved and formed a strange forcefield.


    It was the divine art that Li Tianxing had created afterprehending the Unity Technique of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force!


    In terms of divine arts, Qin Mu had never seen a more intricate one among those who were yet to be gods!


    The magma giant sneered, and his huge fist came toward Qin Mu. With a loud boom, mountain rocks crumbled and Qin Mu fell. Turning his body around, he rushed over once more.


    The magma giant roared furiously, and the devil mes on his body burned even fiercely. He suddenly took a step to rush at Qin Mu, and they collided once again. The twin dragons under Qin Mu¡¯s feet were squashed into pieces by the repelling force, and he fell back.


    Rocks flew off in all directions from the magma giant¡¯s body, but the next moment, trails of devil fire pulled them back. That devil fire that flowed through his limbs was like his blood, but also like his tendons. It was very strange.


    However, at this moment, a sword pellet flew over and merged into his magma body with the rocks.


    Swoosh!


    Eight thousand swords exploded, slicing through the rocks and the devil fire. In a split second, they flowed through the whole body of the magma giant like river water and severed all his joints.


    The magma giant was stunned for a moment before copsing to the ground.


    Qin Mu also crashed to himself, but he flipped himself up right away. Blood was leaking out from the corner of his lips, but he still rushed over frantically and danced in the sky with eight thousand swords. As he was running, he was also tapping furiously with his sword fingers.


    On the ground, countless rocks and devil fire were tumbling about to form two thick rock legs. They mixed with the devil fire to flow up and umte continuously. The waist was rapidly formed, and the body of the magma giant was about to be reconstructed.


    His lifeforce was extremely strange. He was one of the few races that could reconstruct their bodies.


    ¡°Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!¡±


    Eight thousand swords instantly formed mountains and rivers of light. The moment the magma giant reconstructed himself to the neck, he was swallowed by the mountains and rivers and ended up as countless shattered rocks.


    Qin Mu sprinted over furiously. With his left hand as yin and his right hand as yang, he crossed them as he pressed down on the sword picture formed by Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers.


    Yin Yang Heavenly Flipping Hands, Ovepping Hands!


    The ovepping palm force of yin and yang exploded, and the qi of pure yin and pure yang merged with the sword picture. Yin lightning and yang lightning exploded, sending the shattered rocks in all directions. Finally, thest bud of devil fire was extinguished.


    Qin Mu held onto his knees with both hands and spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm. He tilted his head and saw another devil expert walking out from the mountain to the side. He then grumbled angrily, ¡°Another one? I¡¯ve already fought two matches, so can¡¯t you find another person to fight?¡±


    The devil expert walked over with a slight smile. ¡°Who told you to hammer your iron for no reason at all?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck like iron.

 Chapter 536: Black Heart like that of a Devil

    <h4>Chapter 536: ck Heart like that of a Devil</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°You ran the slowest and even in the sky beforending here. Since you revealed your location like that, of course, it attracted hunters.¡± The devil expert looked warily at the shattered rocks on the ground, but his expression was quite rxed. ¡°On top of that, you look to be the easiest to bully among the group, so how could I note? However, your abilities are somewhat out of my expectations¡­¡±


    He looked at the shattered rocks on the ground and his pupils slightly contracted. He slowly released his aura bit by bit. ¡°You look easy to bully, but your abilities are extremely strong. Even though you don¡¯t have the aptitude of a true god, your abilities are already there. You¡¯re no weaker than Shu Yao, Huang Yue, and the rest. I really wish I could know how many of your abilities are you still withholding after the battle between you and Shi Quansong. Is this peach easy for me to pluck?¡±


    On the ground, flying swords gently floated up and Qin Mu straightened his back while taking in deep breaths. Suddenly, his breathing returned to normal and he smiled. ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve be the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, no one has said that I look easy to bully. If you want to pluck this peach, why don¡¯t you try it for yourself?¡±


    He¡¯d been breathless moments ago, but now it was as if there was nothing wrong with him.


    The devil expert smiled slightly. ¡°Shi Quansong¡¯s abilities are extremely powerful, to the point that even I needed to be somewhat wary of them. After a life and death fight with him, your injuries can¡¯t be light. You suppressed your breathing, but you can¡¯t hide your injuries. However, don¡¯t worry, if your abilities are strong enough to threaten me, I will turn and leave to find other people.¡±


    He surveyed the surroundings and said leisurely, ¡°After all, there is still an unknown number of opponents hidden in this forest so I have to preserve my strength to deal with them, right?¡±


    His voice had a devilish ring to it as though he was a kind neighboring brother who was really concerned about the other. However, Qin Mu¡¯s mind was still clear.


    He was the Heavenly Devil Cult Master. Even though he frequently called himself Heavenly Saint Cult Master, there were numerous great experts that were proficient in the devil path in Heavenly Devil Cult. Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were extremely strange and changed along with the heart.


    ¡°If there was devil nature in one¡¯s heart, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures would hold devil techniques, and if god nature was in one¡¯s heart, they would be righteous.


    As Heavenly Devil Cult Master, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t at the level where he could be bluffed by the devil voice.


    He didn¡¯t believe even one word that the devil expert had said!


    Those words were for Qin Mu let his guard down. All that nonsense about turning to leave and having an unknown number of opponent hidden¡ªif he believed it, he would die!


    Qin Mu stood still, not moving. Eight thousand swords were strewn at random in the air and floated around him. They were waiting in the battle array of Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers to unleash its power.


    The devil expert suddenly moved, rushing straight at Qin Mu. The energy which exploded from the corporeal body of this young true devil was terrifying. When Qin Mu¡¯s Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers was released, he was ready to rush through them.


    Qin Mu shouted out, and Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers still managed to trap his body. The devil expert then took out a huge g and swept it toward the sword light¡ªa huge chunk went missing from the picture of mountains and rivers.


    ¡°Formation expert!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. The huge g was stabbed into the ground where it spread open and revealed countless devil markings. They swirled around, and an eye took shape.


    The devil expert fell back and jumped inside it, vanishing without a trace. The Sword Treading Mountains and River exploded, but it couldn¡¯t do anything to that devil g. It was evident that the devil g was an unusual treasure.


    Qin Mu was about to mobilize Carefree Sword to cut it apart when the devil expert appeared behind him. Qin Mu swung his sword there, but another huge g appeared. The devil expert jumped into it to disappear again, causing his attack to miss. Only a huge g was left in the ground.


    Soon, there were eight gs around Qin Mu. They spread out, and the end of each g connected to another one, forming an octagonal formation that took up the area of a sport¡¯s field. In the center of each g, there was an opened devil eye.


    Qin Mu frowned as trails of devil qi shot out from the devil eyes, bombarding him.


    Vital qi around his body rose and transformed into a huge bell that was there yet not there. Around the bell¡¯s wall, countless lightning markings coiled. He was using Fifth Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell!


    ng, ng, ng!


    Loud explosions rang out as Qin Mu struck outward from the inside of the bell, fighting with the trails of devil qi. Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell was sometimes big and sometimes small, sometimes powerful and sometimes weak.


    In the meantime, the devil gs swirled continuously, and the devil qi from the devil eyes was sometimes thick and sometimes thin, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. This caused the bell to ring continuously and churn Qin Mu¡¯s qi and blood.


    He moved, and Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell also moved with him. However, the devil gs outside also moved along with him.


    Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell was Fifth Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s ultimate art which mixed corporeal body divine arts with lightning divine arts. Five lightning were the five big thunderclouds, and he used his strong corporeal body to execute them to form bell markings. Every punch and every kick would cause the five bolts of lightning to spread, and the bell would contract before expanding. The power of the five thunderclouds could increase by a lot, so it was the most suitable to destroy devil techniques.


    Yet now, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t break it.


    He suddenly transformed into the form of Saturn Sovereign. Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him and he spun around, sweeping it past the eight huge gs. Soon though, it was shattered by the beams of the devil qi.


    Gate of Heaven Influence hadn¡¯t managed to force out the true form of the devil expert.


    ¡°Eyes awaken!¡±


    Layers of formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he looked around himself. Yet no matter in which direction he turned, he couldn¡¯t find the devil expert. He could only see figures moving quickly through the gs as though they were phantoms.


    Within the formation, the huge bell that was struck by the devil qi didn¡¯tpletely disperse it. Instead, they moved in fine lines that could be seen by the naked eye. Those lines wereid in the space and sliced it into numerous chunks. Each cubic space had runes of the devil path continuously forming inside.


    The devil was a formation expert. The attack earlier had been a diversion while his true goal was to trap Qin Mu in his killing formation and purifying him!


    In this way, he could preserve his strength to deal with other people.


    He was nning to use the smallest amount of energy possible to get rid of Qin Mu.


    The human youth¡¯s magic power far surpassed that of his peers, and his divine arts were overbearing and fierce. There were many people that could force him to guard, but only a few strong practitioners like First Ancestor Human Emperor and Vige Chief could be able to suppress him on the same realm. However, the devil expert he now faced was also one of them.


    First Ancestor and Vige Chief were experts that had entered the path, so it was not surprising for them to be able to that. However, the devil expert was of the younger generation. From just this point, it could be seen how profound were his formation attainments.


    ¡°Formation skill?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly dispersed Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell and stretched his hand to grab his sword pellet with a tight grip. Fine flying swords flowed out like water and transformed into a huge spear.


    If anyone was to look at it in detail, they would see that it was constructed from countless fine flying swords which were moving non-stop. Every sword was executing Spiral Sword Form, and the tip of the spear was Carefree Sword that was iparably sharp.


    At the same time, runes appeared around Qin Mu¡¯s body. They weren¡¯t powerful divine arts markings, but symbols of algebra and mathematics, taiji diagram, wuji diagram, sun and moon runes, five elements runes, six directions arrays, eight trigrams arrays, sixty-four hexagrams. They were changing continuously, constructing a kind of system that calcted the isometric space.


    The runes changed irregrly, calcting the formation¡¯s structure that was formed by the eight devil gs. Countless runes bounced around, and the calction speed was dazzling to behold


    Qin M focused his vision, and his body moved with the spear. It flew out like a dragon covered in silver light. Every beam of devil qi hit by it was shattered.


    Suddenly, the eight gs swayed and were taken back. The formation of the devil expert was broken, and his true form was revealed. He swept up the gs and immediately left. Heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet an expert skilled in calctions! Your abilities are very strong, farewell!¡±


    The g covered him, and he instantly vanished.


    Qin Mu stabbed the huge spear in the ground, his spirit unrivaled. He didn¡¯t rx at all.


    After a moment though, his aura suddenly weakened and he coughed up blood. He gasped for breath and sat down on his butt.


    At that moment, the devil expert appeared behind him like a phantom and stabbed his huge g which like a spear at Qin Mu. Heughed again. ¡°You truly have no more strength left so I¡¯m back again!¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face. He was sitting with his back toward the devil youth as the huge spear in his hand separated into two huge knives. Holding one of them properly and the other in reverse, he hid one behind his back to block the huge g that came straight for his heart. The other knife was hidden in front of his chest.


    Qin Mu spun around and shed with the huge knife which he¡¯d held at the front at the huge g.


    The devil expert was astonished, and the g in his hand swayed until both of his arms went numb.


    ¡°Do you know the sure kill technique of the battle technique school?¡±


    Both of them were leaning forward, and Qin Mu spoke into his opponent¡¯s ear. His feet were off the ground, but he was still sitting, as though that devil¡¯s move had turned him around like a spinner.


    This was a trick that Butcher had frequently yed on Qin Mu when he had no legs. It was used to test his move¡ªRaising the Knife from Forbidden.


    It was the most dangerous move among Butcher¡¯s knife skills!


    The devil expert moved irregrly and his body shifted like a phantom, but he could never shake Qin Mu off. His speed was indeed faster, but Qin Mu stuck to his back as though their bodies were glued together.


    The devil expert¡¯s figure transformed continuously, and his body movements were truly strange and unpredictable. In time, he managed to shake off Qin Mu and was delighted. He could finally deal with him face to face.


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from beside his ears. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is¡­¡±


    Knife light shone, and Qin Mu raised his de with a reverse grip. The devil expert couldn¡¯t even finish his answer before the power of this move burst forth.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t let you finish speaking.¡±


    Qin Mu put away his knives. They flowed down from his hands like quicksand, changing into a sword pellet.


    The devil expert¡¯s belly was sliced open, and his corporeal body copsed on the ground.


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and shook his head. ¡°Another expert and I will be dead.¡±


    He tilted his head to listen, but there was no noise in the mountains surrounding him. After a moment, he repeatedly weakly, ¡°Another expert and I will be dead.¡±


    The majestic mountains in the surroundings still had no movement.


    ¡°Weurgh¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and spat out blood before copsing onto the ground. He twitched twice and gave a kick with his leg before taking hisst breath.


    The surrounding mountains were still silent, without any movement at all.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned green and his body grew stiff. His blood and flesh hardened, but there was still no movement in the surroundings. After a moment, Qin Mu got up and went back to the wall of fire to forge his flying swords without a change in expression.


    A female devil on a mountaintop raised her head and watched the youth from above. She then suddenly turned around and left without any hesitation.


    ¡®The forging brat is even more devilish than me. I can¡¯t provoke him!¡¯


    At that moment, Huang Yue stopped and raised his head to look at the mountain top. There was a person carrying a long knife standing upright there.


    ¡°Zhe Huali!¡±

 Chapter 537: The Number One Crow’s Beak in Supreme Emperor Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 537: The Number One Crow¡¯s Beak in Supreme Emperor Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The cloud vapor above Huang Yue¡¯s head steamed, the vision formed from his primordial spirit breathing vital qi in and out. At this moment, his gazended on the person on the mountain and the vapor cloud grew. It gained an area of half a field.


    The vital qi in the vapor cloud condensed into droplets of rainwater that could be faintly seen falling to the ground. When theynded on the young man¡¯s head, they evaporated and went back up into the vapor cloud again. This looped over and over again.


    The mountain had been raised by Saint Woodcutter and Fu Riluo¡¯s vital qi runes and not made by true creation, so it wasn¡¯t too high. Huang Yue scaled it,ing to the mountaintop in a few steps before stopping when he was still over a hundred yards away from Zhe Huali.


    ¡°When I met you in the battlefield, I almost died at your hands.¡±


    Huang Yue¡¯s aura rose dramatically, and his fighting spirit overflowed. Even if he was defeated before, he wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid. Instead, his boundless fighting spirit was ignited!


    He was a battle maniac and had no fear!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been searching for you to take revenge for my loss.¡± Huang Yue was excited. ¡°May senior brother give me this chance!¡±


    Zhe Huali turned around and his gaze fell on him. The devil eye on the handle of the demon knife behind his back didn¡¯t open, however.


    His right foot suddenly shifted, and the tip of his foot pointed diagonally. His feet weren¡¯t lined up as he pointed his left foot at Huang Yue and his right foot at another woman that was scaling up the mountain. She appeared in front of them the next moment.


    Huang Yue¡¯s expression sunk, and he said coldly, ¡°Chan Yuan, don¡¯t interfere with my matter; otherwise, I will kill you as well!¡±


    Chan Yuan was also a divine arts practitioner of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Huang Yue and the rest had first rushed toward the ce where the ax and spear crossed when they had entered the sand table world. However, when everyone was heading there, the ce lost its meaning, so they had all entered hiding.


    The only one who didn¡¯t hide was Qin Mu.


    He had sprinted furiously through midair, and because of his great speed, he¡¯d left a trail of clouds all the way to the border of the sand table world, guiding the others toward him.


    Next, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t bothered to hide and began hammering iron, luring numerous devil experts into trying to hunt him down.


    With the devil experts busy, the experts of Supreme Emperor Heaven had the rare chance to hunt the devil experts that were on the route.


    Chan Yuan had noticed this and had stayed guard on the route that had to be taken to get to Qin Mu. She discovered Zhe Huali who was standing on the mountain top and also seen Huang Yue. In delight, she scaled up the mountain, nning to work with Huang Yue, the rank three strong practitioner, to get rid of the devil expert.


    ¡°Senior Brother Huang Yue, you and Senior Sister Yu He are both disciples of True God Pang Yu so you should know that the general situation is more important.¡±


    Chan Yuan stared at Zhe Huali with a grim expression. She then added solemnly, ¡°This duel isn¡¯t just about your personal grudge nor is it a chance for you to chase the extremes of your paths, skills, and divine arts. It concerns the ownership of Li City and the fate of our Supreme Emperor Heaven. No matter if it¡¯s me or you, it will be hard for either of us to deal with this person, but together we can take him down!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t work together with you, so fall back.¡± Huang Ye had a firm expression and shook his head. ¡°Seeing that we are both divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven, I won¡¯t kill you. However, if you take the chance to kill Senior Brother Zhe Huali while we are fighting, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    His gaze was firm when he looked at Zhe Huali. His desire to seek Dao was iparably intense, and he chuckled. ¡°If I¡¯m victorious, he will die at my hands. If I¡¯m defeated, he will also be heavily injured. You can take the chance to make your move then and not y with the fate of Li City! You just have to watch; otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    Chan Yuan frowned slightly, but she took a step back.


    Huang Yue became excited and his aura became even more intense. ¡°Zhe Huali, please guide me!¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t my opponent. The so-called young true gods of your Supreme Emperor Heaven are merely a joke in my eyes.¡± Zhe Huali¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know the true meaning of being a true god. You think you¡¯re destined to be one just because your corporeal body reaches the level of a young true god. You have no idea that you are still far off. There are three things that make a young true god, and those are the corporeal body, primordial spirit, and path. You guys have only achieved one, but I¡¯m different.¡±


    The demon knife on his back trembled gently and hummed. He said leisurely, ¡°Before I came down to the lower bound, I have already achieved two, with only my path stillcking. My descent to pay respect to Fu Riluo as my master is my cultivation in seeking my Dao. Huang Yue, you are obsessed with the paths, skills, and divine arts so you are about to achieve the second requirement. I admire this determination of yours soe together, don¡¯t lose your life for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me nor my paths, skills, and divine arts! Without destruction, there can be no creation! One can only be stronger when encountering someone stronger! Army Vanquishing Mountain!¡±


    Huang Yue howled and sprinted forward furiously. As he did so, his attack was unleashed, and his fist skill transformed into a divine art. In that instant, countless apparitions of fists appeared and umted into a mountain. The next moment, they were like an Army Vanquishing Star!


    His fists were so heavy that the wind from them couldpress the air and send waves of explosions as though thunder was rumbling.


    This move from Huang Yue showed his astonishing attainments in fist skills. When he had fought with Zhe Huali on the battlefield, he had realized his inadequateness and when he met Zhe Huali now, under the pressure of a strong enemy, he was actually able to improve by another step. His divine art Army Vanquishing Mountain was about to reach perfection.


    Behind Zhe Huali¡¯s back, the demon knife suddenly opened its eye and swirled, expanding while turning the color of blood.


    Zhe Huali stretched his hand to pull out his knife and shed at Army Vanquishing Mountain. Instantly, knife light burst forth and collided with the fist apparitions. The knife light ricocheted and seemed to transform into ten thousand knife lights in an instant, forming a knife mountain that broke Army Vanquishing Mountain!


    Ten thousand knife lights suddenly merged. The one then came for Huang Yue¡¯s head.


    He sped his hands to grab it, but the demon knife suddenly split into two and Huang Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly. Flesh grew under his armpits and two arms sped the second knife light.


    Before he could even let out a sigh of relief though, the two demon knives separated into four.


    Huang Yue shouted angrily and more flesh wriggled under his armpits. Four more arms grew out to grab the knife lights that were shing toward him.


    Then, he looked in despair as the four knife lights separated into eight to sh him.


    Chi, chi, chi, chi.


    The new knife lights shed down, and Huang Yue lowered his head, looking those that had vanished into the ground. Four long and straight wounds appeared on his face, growing longer andrger.


    Zhe Huali shook his demon knife and gently sheathed it on his back while Huang Yue split into several pieces.


    He then looked at Chan Yuan who had a grim expression and was slowly moving back.


    ¡°Go, I don¡¯t kill a woman,¡± Zhe Huali said indifferently.


    Chan Yuan still didn¡¯t rx and continued to move back calmly. When she was a mile away, she turned and ran furiously for her life. At that moment, Zhe Huali¡¯s muscles tensed up, and he sprinted forward with all his strength. With a loud explosion, he surpassed the speed of sound and pulled out his knife with both hands to sh straight down!


    The knife instantly reached Chan Yuan¡¯s back. She turned in the air, throwing out her sword pellet which expanded outwards. Before the flying swords could even shoot out, the knife cut her from the top of her head!


    Zhe Huali stopped and put away his knife, turning to leave.


    ¡°I need to have the man from the painting see my master¡¯s knife skills, so I cannot be injured and had to y you from the back.¡± With a calm expression, he tilted his head to listen for the source of the hammer. ¡°Woman, the instant you turned around, your w was the biggest. Never show your back in front of me.¡±


    Behind him, Chan Yuan fell down.


    On the other side, mountains crumbled as two figures were fighting fiercely among them. Mountains with de-like precipices were pierced through and shattered into runes, vanishing into the air.


    The battle ended very quickly, and Yu He touched the wound on her face. Her opponent had died, but he had still injured her.


    She raised her head and looked at the knife light which shed and disappeared in the sky, then knitted her eyebrows.


    ¡®Zhe Huali, you and the cksmith are equally showy, but I don¡¯t have absolute confidence that I can defeat you!¡¯ She turned to leave. ¡®I need to find junior brothers and sisters before eliminating you!¡¯


    The sand table world was vast, making it hard to find other people.


    There were battles erupting at several mountains. The divine arts practitioners met the experts of the devil race, and they naturally used all of their strength to y their opponents.


    That was why after any two people from opposing sides met, the battle would usually end in a short while. The divine arts practitioners would end up either dead or crippled, making the situation quite grim.


    However, even if it was just for a short while, it was enough time for them to fight over a dozen miles. Everywhere they passed, mountains were cut and even crumbled. The destruction they caused was quite a sight.


    There were even some who used huge divine arts to destroy an area of a hundred miles, which was terrifying.


    Of course, this was the sand table world and not the real world. If it was the world outside, even though the divine arts practitioners on Seven Stars Realm weren¡¯t weak, they didn¡¯t have such destructive force.


    The ce where the ax and spear crossed was one of tranquility.


    Sang Hua set up her trap excitedly andy in ambush. She quietly waited for enemies to fall into her sure-death trap.


    Time passed by slowly. After two hours, the young girl popped her head out from her hiding ce with her two long braids hanging down.


    Another two hours passed, and Sang Hua sat down on the head of the ax. Her palm supported her chin while she swayed her legs in utter boredom.


    Another two hours passed, and Sang Huay down on the ax. She looked at the sky while wondering, ¡°Where is everybody?¡±


    She suddenly sat up, a little crazed. ¡°Where have they all went? Isn¡¯t this ce where everyone was sure to fight? No matter if it¡¯s friend or foe, someone juste here!¡±


    Outside the sand table world, the gods and devils looked at the battle inside with both delight and anxiousness. It hadn¡¯t been long, but plenty of battles had already been fought.


    When Qin Mu had killed three devils andy down on the ground as a corpse to lure the fourth opponent, most of the devil gods couldn¡¯t help bing nervous. They were all breaking out in cold sweat for the female devil that was hiding in the mountain top nearby.


    Luckily, she wasn¡¯t tricked and just turned to leave. Most of the devil gods let out sighs of relief then.


    ¡°My lord, he is truly your sessor!¡± the ck tiger god stated with excitement.


    Saint Woodcutter was expressionless while Fu Riluo smiled. Their gazes met before shifting away.


    When everyone saw Zhe Huali ying the two young experts, Huang Yue and Chan Yuan, with two knives, most of the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven couldn¡¯t help breaking out in cold sweat. They were truly worried for the other divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    However, the most worried one was still Sang Hua¡¯s father, God Sang Ye. He gripped his fists tightly, his palms all sweaty.


    ¡®Good daughter, don¡¯te out, just stay there obediently¡­¡¯


    God Sang Ye stared intensely at the ce where the ax and spear crossed and saw Sang Hua jumping down from the ax. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing, and he chanted to himself, ¡®Don¡¯t go out, don¡¯t ever go out.¡¯


    Sang Hua ran out.


    ¡®Don¡¯t meet an enemy, don¡¯t meet an enemy¡­¡¯


    A female devil was heading over straight for her.


    God Sang Ye nearly fainted. ¡®She¡¯s going to die¡­¡¯

 Chapter 538: Impossible to Stop Halfway

    <h4>Chapter 538: Impossible to Stop Halfway</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Suddenly, Sang Hua seemed to feel something and stopped in her footsteps. The female devil in front also felt danger and immediately stopped. With not high but precipitous mountain separating them, they executed their divine arts. It happened nearly at the same time, each of them imprinting on the mountain in front of them.


    The violent divine arts of the two women collided, and after a moment of silence, the mountain crumbled and dust rose into the sky like fog.


    Within it, rune markings began to disintegrate and turned into spots of bright light as though they were exploding fireworks. The two women couldn¡¯t see each other, and their sword and knife pellets flew out of their sleeves to circle around their beautiful bodies. The fine flying swords and curved knives fluttered around their clothing like fireflies dancing in the sky.


    Sang Hua had learned from her father, God Sang Ye, so what she knew was sword skills. The female devil on the other side was Devil Knife Fu Luotuo¡¯s disciple, so she cultivated knife skills.


    They touched each other at the same instant, and they were like two butterflies flying around each other as their pellets spun. Iparably fine knives and swords shed, and sparks burst out.


    ¡°God Sang Ye¡¯s sword skills, you are Sang Hua!¡±


    ¡°Devil Knife Fu Luotuo¡¯s knife skills, you are Bi Yi!¡±


    The two girls immediately recognized each other¡¯s skills. Among the knife lights and sword shadows, the two graceful girls unleashed their divine arts at close range. A knife light prated through divine arts, and the sword light swept past hair. The bright light given off by the rolling pellets lit up their eyes and shone on their bodies.


    Even though their corporeal bodies looked delicate, they possessed energy that even surpassed that of Qin Mu. When they saw each other, their bodies had already reacted before they could even form thoughts. With their palms, elbows, shoulders, legs, and knees, they attacked their opponent like a raging storm!


    The two girls grunted and suffered from the other¡¯s moves, falling out of the fireworks. They rolled down the mountain like tattered sacks and only stopped after some six-seven miles.


    When they were about to stop rolling, the sword pellet and knife pellets that they had used to attack each other hade to their heads. The swords and knives rained down, and in an instant, hundreds of curved knives and flying swords poured down.


    The two girls tumbled and flipped. Sang Hua took down the bow on her back and rolled around like a leopard cat. With every tumble, there would be over a dozen arrows shooting out. In the meantime, thirteen miles on the other side, Bi Yi had also taken out her devil bow to attack back.


    Behind them, the knife and sword lights were still shing.


    The two girls went around a mountain and fought across it. The vibration of the bowstrings created crisp sounds as the mountain was pierced, gaining numerous holes.


    As the two were sprinting at high speed to avoid each other¡¯s arrows, swords, and knives, Sang Hua suddenly saw the huge ax and spear. They had actually gone back to the ce where the tworge weapons crossed.


    One of the girls sprinted up the huge ax while the other jumped onto the ck spear. They moved like snakes while attacking each other. When they finally fought to the peak of the two divine weapons, the two girls suddenly fell like shooting stars after executing all kinds of moves in midair.


    Sang Hua hurriedly took a look and saw Bi Yi falling into the trap she hadid earlier. She then immediately activated the sword pellet formation she had set up!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡±


    As the only child of God Sang Ye, Sang Hua could have anything she wanted. Even though she couldn¡¯t refine a sword pellet like Qin Mu, she felt nock of sword pellets.


    She had ced seven of them in her Seven Stars Sword Diagram. The divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven were toozy to cultivate algebra, so they used the simplest method and that was to copy the sword diagrams that the ancestors had left behind. By refining treasure ording to the methods left behind, the time they saved could be used on cultivation.


    Seven Stars Sword Diagram was one such formation.


    Seven Stars Sword Picture wasn¡¯t veryplicated and many divine arts practitioners just copied the sword diagrams. Their power wasn¡¯t great, but with seven sword pellets, it would be no small matter.


    In a life and death struggle, even if it was a short while in which one was hindered, it was enough to determine their fate. There was nothing then that needed to be said about falling into a trap.


    Sang Hua acted without thinking. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. The curved bow shot numerous arrow lights into the sword diagrams. Bi Yi blocked left and right, defending hard against the attacks, but the next moment, the sword pellet from Sang Hua¡¯s hand flew out and the flying swords formed a line. The first one stabbed through the devil¡¯s heart of the brows, then the second followed right after, and so did the others. A few hundred swords flew out one after another from the back of her head.


    Bi Yi¡¯s body turned stiff as she was swallowed by the countless swords bursting forth from the Seven Stars Sword Diagram.


    ¡°I won?¡±


    Sang Hua was stunned, and her confidence gained a huge boost. She put away her Seven Stars Sword Picture and her sword pellets, leaving the ce where the ax and spear crossed to continue searching for opponents.


    Outside the sand table world, God Sang Ye¡¯s sweat was falling like rain. He was a god and was experienced, so he naturally knew that his daughter had won by luck.


    Sang Hua might have experienced the massacre and been training diligently for a long time while experiencing numerous struggles of life and death, but she was still inferiorpared to Bi Yi, this devil expert that had been in hundreds of battles. Her experience was a drop in the ocean inparison.


    Defeating Bi Yi was a fortunate event, but she couldn¡¯t win by luck every time. If she encountered other devil experts, wouldn¡¯t hisst kin be killed in front of him?


    Suddenly, God Sang Ye went still, stunned as he surveyed the sand table world.


    Within it, another few battles had ended, and the number of devil experts had been reduced significantly. Only two people were left: Fu Riluo¡¯s disciple Zhe Huali and True Devil Su Mo¡¯s other disciple Jiang Yi.


    The young experts of Supreme Emperor Heaven were left with Qin Mu, Yu He, Sang Hua, and Shu Yao. Yu He had found Shu Yao and the two of them worked together to kill strong practitioners with the advantage of numbers.


    Of course, most of the enemies were still killed by Qin Mu, the grain thresher.


    It was because he had killed three devil experts in a row that the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven were able to hold an advantage.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s abilities were extremely high, but his injuries were quite serious after fighting head-on with the opponent, so his remaining battle power wasn¡¯t too high. Maybe this would be enough for Sang Hua¡¯s survival.


    ¡®However, Yu He and Shu Yao also seem to be injured¡­¡±


    God Sang Ye¡¯s heart shook again. He watched as his daughter ran in the direction of the forging brat.


    Meanwhile, at the border of the sand table world, Zhe Huali carried a demon knife like an ascetic monk, walking forward step by step. He didn¡¯t use any divine arts so his speed wasn¡¯t fast. His footsteps seemed to have been measured urately by a ruler and every step he took was exactly a foot long. The length of each one was exactly the same, not an inch longer or an inch shorter.


    This was the rule of his knife skills.


    The experts of the devil race were usually open, and their moves were shy and big, unbothered by trifles. They would burst forth with astonishing battle power without warning.


    But Zhe Huali had learned from Divine Knife Luo Wushuang, an existence that was a knife god. Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills were proficient in calctions and had awe-inspiring practices. The position, strength, footwork, body motions, and even muscle movement was measured extremely strictly. There was no room for any error.


    Vital qi cirction at a deeper level, the mobilization of the primordial spirit, the intention, the essence all had to fulfill the requirements too.


    Zhe Huali had grown up under such teachings so he was different from the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven. To learn Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills, he needed to be skilled in calctions. On top of that, he needed extremely high attainments in them.


    Even though he hade down to Supreme Emperor Heaven under orders and be a disciple to Fu Riluo, he didn¡¯t learn the unrestrained heroism from his new master. He was still using the rules he had learned from Luo Wushuang to restrain his words and actions, acting prim and proper at all times.


    He came to the wall of fire of the sand table world and raised his head. Qin Mu¡¯s back was facing him. The youth raised a sword to examine his craft in the light of the me.


    In contrast to Zhe Huali¡¯s cautiousness, the youth had the same unrestrained heroism as Fu Riluo.


    His figure when raising his sword had a kind of heroic bearing. Admiring a sword in front of the fire was a heroic emotion one couldn¡¯t learn.


    Zhe Huali¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat slightly faster. However, he swiftly calmed his mind down. At that moment, the youth with the sword seemed to have heard the speed of his heartbeat changing, for he lowered his head and nced at him from the corner of his eyes.


    However, Zhe Huali soon realized that the youth wasn¡¯t looking at him from the corner of his eyes. Instead, he was looking at his sword and using the mirror-like surface to see what was happening behind him.


    ¡®The reason he made it seem like he was looking at me from the corner of his eyes was to throw off my judgment. If I took the chance to make a move, my judgment would¡¯ve been wrong and he would have gained the upper hand.¡¯


    Zhe Huali raised his eyebrows slightly. If experts like them were to make a wrong judgment from a minute movement of the enemy¡¯s body, the enemy would not let go of it.


    Sometimes, victory or defeat came from the simplest of errors!


    ¡®He¡¯s so experienced that it doesn¡¯t fit his age.¡¯


    Zhe Huali took in a deep breath and pushed his shoulders back. It was this young man that his master Divine Knife couldn¡¯t forget. He was someone to whom he even had to show his knife skills!


    Zhe Huali suddenly bowed to Qin Mu and said solemnly, ¡°My master is Luo Wushuang.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and ced the sword in his hand on the smelting table. ¡°I know, I remember him.¡±


    Zhe Huali didn¡¯t get up and continued to say, ¡°My master said that if I meet you, I need to ask you to see the knife skills he had founded!¡±


    When he bowed, the demon eye on the demon knife behind his back suddenly opened, and bloody, vertical pupil swirled around. Its gaze was on the young man.


    Qin Mu smiled and ced his palm on the smelting table. Flying swords flowed to him like fine sand and gathered under his palm, forming a perfect circr ball that was the size of a thumb.


    ¡°I would also like to see his knife skills very much.¡± Qin Mu held the sword pellet in his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be executing his knife skills on behalf of him so you greeted me, but it was because you respect him and not because you respect me, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Zhe Huali straightened his back and nodded.


    Qin Mu smiled lightly. ¡°He executes his knife with one arm, so have you learned his knife skills with one arm too or two arms?¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s pupils contracted.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t miss any minute changes in his expression and noticed his reaction. The smile on his face grew wider. ¡°Zhe Huali, you can execute his knife skills to show me.¡±


    Zhe Huali instantly felt an invisible pressure pressing down on his Dao heart!


    Qin Mu had asked him if he mastered one arm or two arms, and this had given his Dao heart immense pressure. This was because Luo Wushuang was One-Armed Divine Knife!


    If he mastered the skills with one arm, it meant that his other arm would end up useless. If he didn¡¯t use that arm in battle, no matter what divine arts he executed, they would never be perfectly matched with his knife skills. In this case, he would have arge w.


    If he had mastered the skills with two arms, it would mean that he had not learned Luo Wushuang¡¯s One-Armed Divine Knife. Executing Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills with two arms would mean that he could never execute them perfectly, that he would not master their essence!


    Other than to fulfill Luo Wushuang¡¯s wish, Zhe Huali hade down to the lower bound to find a method to perfect his knife skills from Fu Riluo. It was to patch his inadequateness through experience and battle, to advance another step closer to bing a young true god in paths, skills, and divine arts.


    And now, at the first face-off, he waspletely seen through by his opponent. No matter if he were to execute his knife or not, it was impossible for him to stop halfway!


    Outside the sand table world, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a nce at the ck tiger god beside him and said solemnly. ¡°His frame of mind is clearly ridiculously strong, pressuring Zhe Huali the moment they met, so why did you say his frame of mind was weak?¡±


    The ck tiger god covered his ears and whimpered in grievance. ¡°His frame of mind is really very weak, his expressions keep changing drastically¡­ That¡¯s right, my lord, didn¡¯t you also say he had a bouncy temper and that the cultivation of his frame of mind was too weak?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t speak nonsense, you have heard wrong.¡±


    The ck tiger god pouted, and a vein popped out on Saint Woodcutter¡¯s forehead. The ck tiger god then immediately looked down andughed. ¡°It was this little tiger who had heard wrong.¡±

 Chapter 539: Brotherly Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 539: Brotherly Feelings</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Saint Woodcutter took advantage of the chance to get off the hook and preserve his face. However, Zhe Huali was riding on the tiger¡¯s back and unable to get off the hook.


    Cold sweat broke out on the young man¡¯s forehead, and he looked at his right arm. Luo Wushuang didn¡¯t have it and wielded his knife with his left, so the marvel of his skills relied on that.


    If Zhe Huali wanted to execute Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills without any w, he would have to cut off his right arm!


    More and more cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was indignant!


    Before he could exchange blows with Qin Mu, he had to sever one of his arms? Who could tolerate that? Who could be willing?


    However, if he didn¡¯t cut off his right hand, his knife skills wouldn¡¯t be as perfect as those of his master Luo Wushuang. And he didn¡¯t feel well executing an imperfect knife skill in front of Qin Mu.


    ¡°The frame of mind doesn¡¯t affect the abilities as much as you think.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the back and startled Zhe Huali who was in a dilemma.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at the asura. He had been forgingtely, so he didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Yi.


    The young man was covered in blood, but it was hard to say whether it was his or his opponents¡¯. However, from the looks of it, his injuries were not light.


    He was a randomly-sliced fish with hundreds of wounds of all sizes that had been scalded by hot water on top of that.


    Yet even with all those extremely heavy injuries, his fighting spirit was still zing and his aura was dense. His blood and qi soared into the sky, and the moment he walked over, the scent of blood and rotting corpses assaulted Qin Mu¡¯s nostrils. It was as if he had brought along a sea of corpses.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted away from Zhe Huali andnded on Qin Mu. ¡°The frame of mind isn¡¯t part of one¡¯s abilities. They are born from the corporeal body, primordial spirit, path, skills, and divine arts. The frame of mind has little to no effect on one¡¯s abilities. The onlooker sees clear. Zhe Huali, you¡¯ve fallen into his trap. Aren¡¯t you going to jump out?¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s eyes lit up, and his breathing calmed down.


    Jiang Yi was one of his rare good friends in Supreme Emperor Heaven, and the two of them frequently exchanged what they had learned. They were bosom buddies and had sworn to live and die together. On the battlefield, Jiang Yi had saved his life before and he had also saved Jiang Yi¡¯s life.


    ¡°What affect abilities the most are the corporeal body, primordial spirit, paths, skills, and divine arts. Zhe Huali, your corporeal body and mine are both stronger than his. Your primordial spirit is stronger than mine, so it¡¯s also naturally stronger than his.


    ¡°As for paths, skills, and divine arts, your knife skills have been learned from Divine Knife Luo Wushuang and you learned the devil technique of True Devil Fu Riluo. You are skilled in both sides so could your paths, skills, and divine arts be weaker? He hasn¡¯t even seeded in cultivating the body of a true god so how high could his abilities be?¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s confidence suddenly returned, and his mind rxed. He smiled and said, ¡°Sometimes, a divine arts practitioner needs to have a good teacher and a helpful friend. Jiang Yi, you¡¯re my helpful friend!¡±


    After hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, he finally regained his confidence and his frame of mind subconsciously returned back to its peak.


    His abilities had increased by a lot once he had acquired the corporeal body and the primordial spirit of a young true god.


    Even though his knife skills hadn¡¯t reached the extent of path, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone within the sand table world in terms of abilities!


    His advantage was his corporeal body of a young true god, and on this point, he certainly surpassed Qin Mu. This would give him an advantage in speed, strength, reaction, and power.


    The second advantage was his own primordial spirit which was as strong as that of a young true god. Even though a divine arts practitioner of Seven Stars Realm couldn¡¯t bring out their primordial spirit¡¯s full power, its proper usage was often the thing that led to victory.


    Zhe Huali had two masters: Luo Wushuang and Fu Riluo. Thetter was a devil word, and it meant vajra. Fu Riluo¡¯s primordial spirit was extremely powerful, and he had learned some techniques for it to improve to another step.


    Based on that, he was certain that Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    The third advantage was his knife skills and the demon knife. It was his spirit weapon which was personally forged for him by Luo Wushuang. His knife skills were also taught by him, and for them to reach their extremes, his master had worked for close to forty thousand years!


    His weakness was his frame of mind, however, but it didn¡¯t affect his abilities by much.


    His frame of mind being inferior to that of Qin Mu would never be the deciding factor in victory or defeat between them!


    Jiang Yi smiled, happy. ¡°Your abilities are even above mine. It¡¯s just that you were affected by his words after subconsciously falling into his trap.¡±


    Zhe Huali also smiled. With such a friend, what more could he ask for?


    What concerned such a sworn buddy, one was enough!


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Zhe Huali alone had already made him feel uneasy, but now even Jiang Yi hade. He truly had no odds for sess.


    Suddenly, Sang Hua popped her head out, her braids swinging beneath it. She then waved excitedly at him. ¡°The one who threshes grains! No worries, I¡¯m here! Is there only us here? Where¡¯s Senior Sister Yu He, Senior Brother Shu Yao, and Senior Brother Huang Yue? Have they died in battle?¡±


    Once she spoke, Yu He walked out with an expression of helplessness. Shu Yao also frowned and followed out behind her.


    ¡°Senior Sister Yu He, Senior Brother Shu Yao, what were you hiding in the mountain for? We have four people, so it¡¯s more than enough to deal with the two of them! Senior Brother Huang Yue? Is he also hiding in the mountain with you guys?¡±


    Yu He¡¯s expression became even more helpless, and Shu Yao¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up even tighter.


    The two of them had hidden in the dark, ready to assassinate Jiang Yi and Zhe Huali. However, once they were called out by the girl, they had no choice but to walk out. This made them seem as people who were not just and honorable.


    ¡°I had long discovered you two since you couldn¡¯t hide the murderous intent in your hearts. As for Huang Yue, I¡¯ve in him with my knife,¡± Zhe Huali said indifferently.


    ¡°Junior Sister Sang Hua, we just saw Junior Brother Huang Yue¡¯s corpse. As for other people, they are also all dead. Only we are left. They died a glorious death after fighting so many devils. They sacrificed themselves to bring the devils down with them, because of which we now have the numbers advantage,¡± Yu He said.


    She felt quite helpless when thinking about God Sang Ye¡¯s little daughter. Sang Hua had actually pointed out their hiding spot and rendered their nspletely useless.


    On top of that, even though they looked like they outnumbered the enemies, it wasn¡¯t of much use.


    Sang Hua¡¯s abilities were low, and she hadn¡¯t even passed the test of God Suppression Pagoda. Without the aptitude of a true god, she waspletely useless. Yu He was almost certain that Sang Hua had hidden after entering the battlefield. This pure maiden had never met an enemy, which was why she was able to live for this long.


    Qin Mu was also a youth who only knew how to forge. He acted rashly and kept forging by himself before they entered the sand table world. He didn¡¯tmunicate with his peers or even observe the enemies.


    The reason why Qin Mu had survived was most likely because he was a lucky bastard like Sang Hua as well. The devil experts that hade to kill him probably got intercepted by the young experts of Supreme Emperor Heaven on the journey. They fought to the death, and as a result, the forging youth was able to live.


    In Yu He¡¯s heart, even with Qin Mu and Sang Hua, it was no different from having no assistance. To defeat Zhe Huali and Jiang Yi, she could only rely on Shu Yao.


    ¡®Hope these two nitwits won¡¯t create any trouble¡­¡¯ she thought secretly to herself.


    It was just that with only her and Shu Yao, she was not confident that they could defeat Zhe Huali and Jiang Yi.


    Shu Yao looked at Qin Mu, frowning. He smiled warmly, ¡°Senior Brother Qin who threshes the grains, you aren¡¯t forging anymore?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled to the two of them to acknowledge them, and the smile on Yu He¡¯s face vanished. Shu Yao also pretended not to see anything. On the other hand, Sang Hua rushed over excitedly and asked, ¡°Are your swords done?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled warmly at her. ¡°Sister Hua, the swords are done.¡±


    Her eyes lit up. ¡°How¡¯s the power?¡±


    ¡°Just now, Zhe Huali said that his master asked him to execute his knife skills for me to see so I still haven¡¯t had the time to test out my swords. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s their power like.¡±


    The two of them then whispered about how to test the swords. Yu He knew she was facing her greatest enemies yet and tried her best to stabilize her mind, to not listen to what they were saying.


    Her gazended on Jiang Yi and Zhe Huali, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother Shu Yao, you shall deal with Jiang Yi while I will face Zhe Huali. I don¡¯t think I can defeat him, but Jiang Yi¡¯s injuries are heavier, so quickly get rid of him ande to assist me!¡±


    Shu Yao took in a long breath and said solemnly, ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t worry, leave Jiang Yi to me!¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Yi, do you choose the strong or the weak one?¡±


    ¡°Using the weak to stop the strong and using the strong to attack the weak, this is the art of war!¡±


    Jiang Yiughed, and his heroism rushed into the clouds. ¡°I will stop the strong and you will kill the weak. Later, we brothers can work together to achieve victory!¡±


    Zhe Huali had a sorrowful expression. ¡°Your injuries are very heavy, you might die.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I learned from True Devil Su Mo and have yet to execute my Heavenly Devil Sacrifice.¡± Jiang Yiughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will live!¡±


    He strode toward Qin Mu.


    Yu He and Shu Yao were stunned. Jiang Yi had clearly said he would be stopping the strong and let Zhe Huali kill the weak so why was he walking toward Qin Mu?


    Could the devil have gone crazy and thought that Qin Mu was strong while they were weak?


    ¡°Be careful of tricks.¡± Yu He whispered under her breath.


    Shu Yao nodded and looked at Zhe Huali who was walking over.


    On the other side, Qin Mu looked at Jiang Yi and frowned slightly. ¡°Sister Hua, wait a moment, let me test my swords.¡±


    Sang Hua took a step back, and Qin Mu tapped a finger on the heart of his brows. The sword pellet floated up,ing near his forehead.


    Suddenly, Fu Riluo¡¯s voice came from outer space and echoed throughout the sand table world. ¡°We have lost. Give up Li City, hold your hands!¡±


    No matter if it was inside or outside the sand table world, everyone was stunned. Even the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven couldn¡¯t help bing surprised and delighted.


    Jiang Yi expression filled with disbelief, and he raised his head to shout, ¡°I haven¡¯t died yet so why do you say we have lost? Fu Riluo, I won¡¯t ept your orders!¡±


    In outer space, Fu Riluo¡¯s huge face covered the sky and looked down at him coldly. ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Su Mo, put your disciple in ce and make him quickly admit defeat so he cane out!¡±


    True Devil Su Mo frowned and said, ¡°Jiang Yi, it¡¯s considered that we have lost this round. Admit defeat with Zhe Huali.¡±


    Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t contain his anger and shouted out, ¡°So many brothers have died to take Li City and you are making me leave like this? Master, you might be willing to, but I¡¯m not!¡±


    Su Mo was helpless and said to Fu Riluo, ¡°Senior brother, I know your wisdom is unparalleled, but it wouldn¡¯t be good to admit defeat like this and throw away Li City, right?¡±


    Fu Riluo looked at him coldly. ¡°Throwing away Li City is much better than throwing the lives of our disciples. We have already lost this battle¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Sacrifice!¡± Jiang Yi hissed, and all of his cultivation burst forth. Instantly, the blood sea in the sand table world boiled. Countless rotting corpses piled up to form a huge sacrificial altar made from flesh and blood. Jiang Yi stood on it before rushing at Qin Mu while shouting sternly, ¡°I won¡¯t die, the devils won¡¯t lose!¡±


    A sword light broke through the air, stunning all the onlookers. It pierced through the sea of blood and shed through the heart of the young devil¡¯s brows. The sword light covered ten miles of the sky.


    Qin Mu lowered his sword finger from the heart of his brows, and the sword light shrunk back into a sword pellet that came flying back.


    ¡°Zhe Huali, this move is called Opening Cmity,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Zhe Huali, you can bring this corpse back for your master to see my sword skill.¡±


    Zhe Huali looked at the corpse falling from the sacrificial altar. The hatred in his eyes burst, and two streams of bloody tears flowed down his cheeks. His aura suddenly became violent as well. His hair rushed upwards in fury, and he couldn¡¯t stop screaming.


    ¡°Admit defeat!¡± Fu Riluo¡¯s cold voice came from outer space. ¡°You aren¡¯t a match for the four of them!¡±

 Chapter 540: You and I are Fated

    <h4>Chapter 540: You and I are Fated</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Zhe Huali shouted loudly and took another step toward Qin Mu.


    ¡°Admit defeat!¡± From beyond the sky, Fu Riluo¡¯s voice boomed like thunder. ¡°Your knife skills are prim, proper, and full of calctions. However, your frame of mind is already in disorder, so you will lose fast and die even faster! Your close friends are dead so you have to take revenge for them. If you don¡¯t take revenge and just give up your life, you¡¯d be nothing more than a boorish man!¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s expression distorted, and he suddenly pulled out his knife with his left hand.


    Outside the sand table world, Fu Riluo frowned, but he didn¡¯t make a move to stop Zhe Huali who was in the sand table world.


    Thatnd was created by him and Saint Woodcutter, so if he interfered, Saint Woodcutter on the other side would also interfere. If that happened, things would be hopelessly muddled, and he couldn¡¯t be sure of sess.


    Saint Woodcutter had been summoned from the other world earlier in the day and disrupted his arrangements and ns, catching him off guard. That was why he could only set up such a bet. He couldn¡¯t breach the rules he set up himself, or he might lose everythingpletely.


    He needed time.


    Even though he admired Zhe Huali and the youth had his own master, he also viewed him as his own sessor. However, for the great cause of the devil race, he could only endure the pain and lose him, no matter how much he admired that young man.


    The corners of Zhe Huali¡¯s eyes twitched, and the demon eye at the handle of the demon knife became stranger and stranger. The location where it was staring at wasn¡¯t Qin Mu though, but Zhe Huali¡¯s right arm.


    Zhe Huali raised it along with the knife.


    Qin Mu was right: He couldn¡¯t execute the knife skills of Luo Wushuang perfectly. If he wanted to do that, he needed to cut off his right arm; otherwise, it would be a burden to him.


    His motive whening to the lower bound was to find a way to hold knives in both hands. He wanted his knife skills to enter the path and walk out of Luo Wushuang¡¯s shadow.


    Just then, Qin Mu¡¯s sword had been iparably stunning, and he felt that even he himself wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid it. Only with a broken arm could he unleash Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills to the fullest.


    However, if he cut off his arm, he would never walk out of Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills and would never find his own knife path. This would be the same as cutting his own path short.


    Zhe Huali¡¯s face flickered with many emotions. Then, the knife light shed down against the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    He copsed and knelt on the ground. But he didn¡¯t kneel to Qin Mu or Yu He and the rest. No, he knelt to the corpse of Jiang Yi.


    Zhe Huali bowed and got up. He picked up Jiang Yi¡¯s corpse and turned his head around. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your sword skill, but I won¡¯t let my master see it because I want to kill you personally and take revenge for my close friend!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly. ¡°If that dayes, I will die without regrets.¡±


    Zhe Huali walked toward the wall of fire. His demon knife flew up and shed it open, paving a way out. Zhe Huali carried Jiang Yi out, and their bodies vanished.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched; Zhe Huali¡¯s actions left him slightly uneasy.


    Zhe Huali was no inferior to him, and the knife skill used to sh apart the sea of fire was extremely exquisite. His corporeal body, magic power, primordial spirit, and even his knife skills that showed his attainments in paths, skills, and divine arts were all no inferior to those of Qin Mu. His corporeal body was even much superior.


    The Zhe Huali now was like Qin Mu after First Ancestor Human Emperor had given him a ruthless blow. He was on the border of breaking down and transforming.


    If he walked out, having found his own path, he would be like Qin Mu who had founded the first form of his Cmity Sword. He would also found his knife skill and walk out from Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills in his search for revenge.


    ¡®When he turned around to walk out through the wall of fire, if I had sent a sword at him, I could have gotten rid of him¡­ If it was Grandpa Cripple, he would have definitely done that without a moment¡¯s hesitation!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s face flickered between clear and dark.


    Outside the sand table world, the ck tiger god caught his expression and immediately became excited. ¡°My lord, my lord! Did you see that? The corners of this brat¡¯s eyes are twitching often and his expression keeps changing tremendously, flickering between clear and dark. He even cries out in astonishment sometimes! His frame of mind is clearly not good!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gave him a stare, and the ck tiger god¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly covered his ears.


    Saint Woodcutter stretched out his palm and caught the handle of the divine ax. At the same time, Fu Riluo stretched his hand out to take hold of his devil spear. Both of them pulled out their weapons.


    Qin Mu who was located in the sand table world immediately discovered that something was wrong. The space started crumbling from the ce where the ax and the spear had crossed. Everything was shrinking continuously, swallowing the majestic mountains!


    ¡°Quickly, go!¡± Qin Mu pulled Sang Hua without any exnation and beautiful runes appeared around him. They swirled as he said, ¡°Senior Sister Yu He, Senior Brother Shu Yao, quicklye to me!¡±


    Yu He and Shu Yao still stood in a daze and looked at him nkly. They seemed to have yet to return to their senses.


    The crumbling space was gradually closing in on them, and Qin Mu gritted his teeth as he executed his teleportation divine arts. With a sh, he vanished with Sang Hua.


    Only then Yu He and Shu Yaoe back to themselves and turned back to look. Their expressions couldn¡¯t help changing drastically, and Yu He shouted, ¡°Junior Brother Shu Yao, let¡¯s work together to break apart the wall of fire to rush out of this ce!¡±


    Their speed was extremely fast, but when they raised their legs, they realized that they had underestimated the danger. They were extremely fast and surpassed even the speed of sound. They were faster than Qin Mu running at full speed yet the speed of the space copsing was even greater!


    The wall of fire was clearly right in front of them yet no matter how fast they ran, they could not get close to it.


    Not only that, the distance was even widening and they got closer and closer to the crumbling space!


    Cold sweat broke out on Yu He and Shu Yao¡¯s foreheads. Inside the crumbling space hid the power of the collision between Saint Woodcutter¡¯s divine ax and Fu Riluo¡¯s devil spear. This power had created the sand table world earlier, turning a za that was a hundred yards by a hundred fifty yards into a vast world with a thousand miles mountain range.


    The falling apart of that world would definitely release the power generated by the collision of the divine axe and devil spear!


    This power was not something that divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm could defend against. They would most likely be vaporized to the point there would be nothing left even of their souls!


    ¡°Could that Qin Mu who was calling us just now have wanted to bring us out?¡±


    Only now did they start to regret. They were astonished by the light of Qin Mu¡¯s sword and went into a daze, so they didn¡¯t hear what he was trying to say after that. When they came back to their senses, it was already toote.


    At this moment, a light shed by them, and Qin Mu suddenly appeared beside them. The countless runes swirled around them and burst forth with light. Yu He and Shu Yao felt the world spin for a long while. When they finally stepped on the ground, they opened their eyes to take a look and realized that they hade out of the za.


    ¡°Move!¡± Qin Mu shouted out and ran forward. ¡°Hide behind the big pce!¡±


    Yu He and Shu Yao hurriedly followed him toward where Sang Hua was already hiding. When the four of them reunited, Qin Mu squatted down, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and covered his ears. Sang Hua immediately did the same upon seeing his actions.


    Before Yu He and Shu Yao could even think to do the same, a terrifying wave burst forth from the center of the za and iparably bright lights shone. In an instant, they were blinded, and when they closed their eyes, two lines of bloody tears were streaming down their faces!


    Next, the wave formed by the copse of space rushed over them. Yu He and Shu Yao¡¯s body were pulled longer and longer as though they were noodles,.


    Terrifying sounds rang out for a moment before their ears could hear nothing at all. It was strangely silent!


    Warm blood started to flow out of their ears.


    Above the big pce, the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven released their god power and raised a wall of divine light, blocking the energy sting out from the copsed space. Even so, the two youths were tormented terribly.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu and Sang Hua who had squatted down weren¡¯t affected much. After the light dispersed and the wave left into the distance, the two of them closed their mouths and opened their eyes.


    Yu He and Shu Yaonded on the ground with a thump and sprawled motionlessly. When they got up, both of their faces were covered in blood.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t hear or see anything.


    ¡°Senior sister and senior brother are still too young and hasn¡¯t experienced anything like this.¡± Qin Mu shook his head and went forward to examine the two of them. ¡°I have encountered something simr to this before and knew what would happen if I was near where a god and a devil fought¡­ They¡¯re not too badly hurt. I will refine some medicine for themter to regrow their eye membranes and eardrums.¡±


    Sang Hua was worried. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Their eye membranes were burned and their eardrums were torn. It isn¡¯t a big problem.¡± Qin Mu flipped through his taotie sack in search of medicinal ingredients. ¡°If their eyes had exploded and the bones in their ears had broken, I wouldn¡¯t be able to cure it. At that point, even the brain would be all fried. Their eye membranes weren¡¯t fully burned and their eardrums only had a small hole pierced, so they can still grow back.


    ¡°Senior Sister Yu He and Senior Brother Shu Yao¡¯s corporeal bodies are indeed strong, stronger than me. If it was me, my eye membranes would have burned offpletely.¡±


    Sang Hua stuck out her tongue and looked around. She saw that close to half of the buildings in Li City were destroyed. Everywhere were copsed houses and pavilions. Numerous devils had copsed to the floor and were rolling on the ground in extreme pain.


    Fu Riluo pulled out his devil spear and his three faces shouted in unison. ¡°One must always honor a bet! All the devils, listen up and abandon the city! Junior Brother Su Mo, bring all the men out of Li City!¡±


    The devil gods received their orders and restrained their own devils in preparation to withdraw.


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher, today is not a good day to fight with you. We¡¯ll continue another day.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem, not a problem.¡±


    Fu Riluo jumped down from the pce and led everyone in leaving. Qin Mu at that time was refining pills to treat Yu He and Shu Yao¡¯s injuries. When he saw Fu Riluo walking out from the corner of his eyes, he hurriedly looked at him and couldn¡¯t help bing stunned.


    He saw that the back of Fu Riluo¡¯s head had thick curly hair and had no fourth face. Instead, two sharp ears were there, and they were very straight.


    ¡®He only has three faces.¡±


    Like that, Qin Mu settled one of the questions gnawing at his heart. Ever since he saw Fu Riluo, he had wanted to know how many faces the devil had. He kept thinking about it and finally got his answer.


    Fu Riluo sensed his gaze and twisted his neck to reveal a face that had a smile. He said leisurely, ¡°Your name is Qin Mu? The cksmith Qin Mu?¡±


    The youth was about to say something when a figure shed before him and Saint Woodcutter appeared in front of him, blocking Fu Riluo¡¯s line of sight.


    Qin Mu still popped his head out from the back and said with a smile. ¡°Yes, my name is Qin Mu. I pay my respects to Vajra Devil God.¡±


    ¡°You understand the devilnguage? Fu Riluo indeed means vajra.¡± Fu Riluo nodded and said with deep meaning, ¡°You and I are fated, so we will meet again.¡±


    When he was done, he turned around and walked away. ¡°Zhe Huali, follow up.¡±

 Chapter 541: The Divine Art of Changing Faces

    <h4>Chapter 541: The Divine Art of Changing Faces</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Zhe Huali carried Jiang Yi¡¯s corpse while following behind Fu Riluo. When he passed by Qin Mu, he turned his head to look at him.


    Qin Mu was refining pills, but he hurriedly nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Senior Brother Zhe Huali, let¡¯s meet again if we have the chance.¡±


    Expressionless, Zhe Huali left with Fu Riluo.


    The ck tiger god jumped down from the pce and took a nce at Qin Mu before taking another nce at Saint Woodcutter. The god¡¯s big ax had been put away somewhere while he observed Qin Mu¡¯s hand technique in refining pills.


    The other gods also jumped down and gathered around them. Everyone had something to say as well as numerous questions they wanted to ask. However, they all kept themselves in check.


    Before Saint Woodcutter spoke, none of them dared to voice anything first.


    God Sang Ye hurriedly pulled Sang Hua over. He wanted to scold his daughter sternly, but since no one was speaking, it wasn¡¯t good for him to break the silence.


    Qin Mu was at a crucial stage of his spirit pill refinement. He waspletely focused and had no other thoughts. He didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone around him, but with the gazes from all the gods focusing on him, even he felt the pressure. Droplets of sweat appeared on his forehead, evenly spread out.


    After a moment, Qin Mu finished refining the spirit pills and gently crushed them. He fetched some water and dissolved them before dripping the solution onto Yu He and Shu Yao¡¯s eyes and ears.


    He carefully observed the growth of the eye membranes and eardrums of the two people, then frowned slightly. He rummaged through his taotie sack and took out several herbs and created an ointment. He carefully applied it on the injured ces.


    ¡°Why did you have to apply medicine twice?¡± Saint Woodcutter asked, puzzled. ¡°The first time was for their eye membranes and eardrums to grow back, but the second medicine seemed to contain slight toxicity. Why so?¡±


    Qin Mu examined Yu He and Shu Yao¡¯s eyes and looked at their ear holes again. He then exined, ¡°This ointment isn¡¯t poison, but a spirit medicine used to suppress growth. The first spirit medicine that I refined was for their damaged eye membranes and eardrums to grow, but since it¡¯s the first time I had to refine something like that, the dosage wasn¡¯t right and the medicinal properties were too strong.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do anything, their eardrums and eye membranes would have be thick and affect their eyesight and hearing. That¡¯s why I needed a second medicine to suppress the growth.¡± He stretched his waist and said with a smile, ¡°Now, they¡¯re almost fine. Their eyesight and hearing won¡¯t be any inferior to before.¡±


    In the surroundings, the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven all let out sighs of relief. Yu He and Shu Yao were the strongest experts in Supreme Emperor Heaven of Seven Stars Realm. They were also the youngest generation with the most hope to be gods. If they went blind or deaf, it would be a huge loss for Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    The deaths of Huang Yue and the rest in the sand table world were already a huge enough loss to them.


    Qin Mu paid his respects to Saint Woodcutter. ¡°Disciple Qin Mu pays his respects to Patriarch.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter stretched out his arms to help him up and said with a smile, ¡°You should have received the teachings I have imparted. Since you have been taught by me personally, you are my disciple and there¡¯s no need for you to call me Patriarch.¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. If he became Saint Woodcutter¡¯s disciple, his seniority would rise. If he met the past Heavenly Devil Cult Masters again, those old fogeys could forget about using seniority to pressure him!


    He hesitated for a moment and probed. ¡°Heavenly Teacher, have you heard of Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult?¡± Bewildered, Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face went ashen and he became dispirited.


    Saint Woodcutter had indeed not heard of Heavenly Saint Cult!


    He was still unwilling to ept that fact and probed some more. ¡°In that case, the sacred tree that Sacred Teacher left behind as well as the Saint¡¯s Rock and the ax mark, is there any deeper meaning to them?¡±


    ¡°That old locust tree still hasn¡¯t died?¡± Saint Woodcutter was astonished. He calcted for a bit and said, ¡°That tree should be about twenty thousand years old, right? I¡¯ve chopped it so many times yet it¡¯s actually still alive. It¡¯s probably going to be a demon soon.¡±


    Qin Mu stuttered in his next words. ¡°S-sacred Teacher, t-that Saint¡¯s Rock¡­¡±


    ¡°What Saint¡¯s Rock? Oh, you mean the rock on which I was sitting while I was imparting my teachings? What about it?¡±


    It was as though Qin Mu was struck by thunder which threw his mind into a mess. He muttered, ¡°Every time ites to big festive asions, our Heavenly Saint Cult has to kowtow to that Saint¡¯s Rock and the sacred tree. Only cult masters and elders in the cult that had done meritorious service can have the right to have their ashes buried under the sacred tree¡­¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°So much etiquette? I hate etiquette the most. Could Heavenly Saint Cult have been established by that disciple of mine? Your big brother didn¡¯t learn all of the abilities and instead made quite a number of rules instead. By focusing on the rules, he had lost sight of the meaning of me imparting my teachings to him. What a good-for-nothing, what a good-for-nothing!¡±


    The ¡®disciple¡¯ and ¡®big brother¡¯ he was speaking about was Founding Master. It was an elusive person whom Qin Mu hadn¡¯t seen even in Fengdu.


    That man had nevere to Fengdu, so Qin Mu didn¡¯t know where he had gone.


    Still, his face flickered between dark and clear. The sacred tree and Saint¡¯s Rock that everyone in the cult viewed as treasures were actually such worthless stuff in the eyes of Saint Woodcutter!


    If this fact was to be spread about, everyone in Heavenly Saint Cult, including the young patriarch and the past cult masters in Fengdu, would probably go crazy!


    The ck tiger looked at his dazed state and opened his mouth. However, he held himself back from speaking and just thought to himself, ¡®My lord always scolds me frequently and doesn¡¯t believe that this brat¡¯s mental state isn¡¯t good at all. Yet in just a short while, this brat has changed over a dozen different expressions¡­¡¯


    True God Pang Yu walked up and checked Yu He¡¯s eyes and ears. He also checked Shu Yao. When he saw that they were fine, only then did he say in a low voice, ¡°Little Friend Qin Mu has saved you two, so why aren¡¯t youing up to give your thanks? The reason why you two could walk out of the sand table world was also because he risked himself to lure in the enemies, getting rid of three of them first.¡±


    Yu He and Shu Yao¡¯s heart trembled violently and they cried out, ¡°He got rid of three strong practitioners by himself?¡±


    ¡°Counting Jiang Yi, it¡¯s four.¡± Pang Yu sighed and said, ¡°Among the ten devil experts, four had died at his hands. It was almost half in an instant. If we add the devil expert that the girl from Sang Ye¡¯s family had gotten rid of, the two of them had seized half of the military service. The others including you two fought to the point of six of you dying yet you guys only got rid of four of the enemy. The devil race is still not to be underestimated, their abilities are still¡­¡±


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Yu He and Shu Yao were silent. They looked at each other with bitter expressions.


    Nine people had died in the devil race and Qin Mu had personally gotten rid of four while Sang Hua had taken care of one. That was indeed more than half of the battle service.


    Meanwhile, Yu He and Shu Yao had each taken care of a devil expert and worked together to get rid of another one. This meant that the other six human experts who had died in battle had only achieved one kill with their lives.


    The battle power of the devils was indeed higher than that of the humans. If it wasn¡¯t for the unexpected addition of Qin Mu, they would have faced aplete annihtion of the greatest of their younger generation!


    Yu He and Shu Yao let out a shaky breath. They came to Qin Mu who was still dispirited and in a daze and gave their thanks.


    Qin Mu hurriedly returned greeting while full of smiles. ¡°I was obsessed with raising the power of my flying swords and didn¡¯t introduce myself to senior sister and senior brother. My name is Qin Mu, Qin from threshing grains with two men holding a pestle and Mu from herding the cows. I pay my respects to Senior Sister Yu He and Senior Brother Shu Yao.¡±


    The ck tiger god saw his dark and clear face changing into a radiant smile in the blink of an eye and couldn¡¯t help snorting coldly. ¡®My lord just can¡¯t see how fast the face of this brat changes!¡¯


    Yu He and Shu Yao immediately returned his greeting, and Shu Yao said apologetically, ¡°We scorned Senior Brother Qin several times just now and called you as someone who threshes grains and forges iron, I hope senior brother won¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±


    With a solemn expression, Qin Mu said firmly, ¡°The method of writing the word Qin is from two men holding pestles and threshing the grains, and I¡¯m not joking. Truth be told, this little brother learned to read all kinds of writings from my teacher and all kinds ofnguages, like those of devils, dragons, buddha, Youdu, and even some of the god one. Sometimes I like to be punctilious about minutiae of wording, so it isn¡¯t purely just showing off.¡±


    ¡®The expression of this brat changed again!¡¯ The ck tiger god gritted his teeth. ¡®Yet my lord just can¡¯t see it!¡¯


    ¡°Senior Sister Yu He, Senior Brother Shu Yao.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s solemn expression vanished, and his smile became like the spring wind. With his eyebrows moving up and down, he asked, ¡°Have you heard of Heavenly Saint Cult? Truth be told, this little brother is the cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult. It was founded by my master, which is this sacred teacher. You guys have also seen him before and know that he¡¯s wise, heroic, and a man of few words. However, the teachings of our Heavenly Saint Cult are really good and really wonderful. The so-called path of the saint is none other than the everyday use formon people¡­¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and beamed at Yu He and Shu Yao who had just joined his cult. He thought to himself, ¡®My sacred cult has just branched out into Supreme Emperor Heaven. My luck isn¡¯t bad today, recruiting two hall masters with the potential to be gods! It¡¯s fine if Saint Woodcutter doesn¡¯t admit knowing Heavenly Saint Cult; it¡¯s all good as long as he remains silent. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also Sister Hua!¡¯


    The ck tiger god twitched his ears in utter boredom. ¡®My lord can¡¯t see¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu rushed toward Sang Ye and Sang Hua, but he was stopped by numerous gods. They praised him one after another, and Qin Mu could only reply them humbly. With the praises of numerous gods, his confidence was boosted and he was overjoyed.


    ¡®My lord still can¡¯t see¡­¡¯ The ck tiger god flipped one ear forward and the other backward as he thought to himself.


    Qin Mu was obstructed by numerous gods. When themotion dispersed, the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven immediately hurried off to mobilize their army to popte Li City from so it wouldn¡¯t be seized back by the devils momentster. Sang Hua was also brought away by God Sang Ye, which made Qin Mu sigh to himself in pity.


    ¡°Follow me, I have some things to ask you,¡± Saint Woodcutter said.


    Qin Mu hurriedly went after him. The ck tiger god wanted to follow as well, but Saint Woodcutter turned back to look at him and he stopped. The ck tiger god turned his head to look elsewhere.


    ¡°Are you a devil or a human?¡± Qin Mu had followed Saint Woodcutter to a quiet ce where he received a dozen questions. ¡°Even though you have learned my techniques and received my inheritance, there¡¯s still a weird power in your body of the devil race. You had suddenly appeared in the battlefield and in the middle of the devils so your actions are suspicious. Tell me, where are you from exactly?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Carefree Vige.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter suddenly turned and looked straight at him as if he was trying to see if he was saying the truth or lying.


    Qin Mu had a calm expression when he said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t born in Carefree Vige. My mother was carrying me in her womb when my parents left it. They encountered enemies on the journey and she finally gave birth to me in Youdu. King Yama of Fengdu said that because I was born there, something unexpected must have happened, resulting in the devil nature of Youdu entering my body.¡±


    ¡®My lord, his expression has turned calm again yet you still can¡¯t see it even when staring at his face!¡± Far away, the ck tiger god was seething with fury.


    ¡°You say you are from Carefree Vige, but do you have any keepsake?¡± Saint Woodcutter asked.


    Qin Mu hurriedly removed the jade pendant from his neck.

 Chapter 542: Conforming to Heavenly Law

    <h4>Chapter 542: Conforming to Heavenly Law</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Even though Qin Mu pulled out the jade pendant, he didn¡¯t take it off. He said with hesitation, ¡°King Yama said that this jade pendant suppresses the devil nature in my body and I can¡¯t show it easily to anyone. If the pendant leaves too far from my body, bad things will happen.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°With me by your side, what bad things could happen? It¡¯s at most small tricks like some curses or lightning strikes which are nothing to me.¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and took the jade pendant off. ¡®In the past, I¡¯ve taken the jade pendant off and showed it to the people in the vige. I¡¯ve also shown it to Sister Jing and nothing bad had ever happened. Nothing should happen this time too.¡¯


    Saint Woodcutter took the jade pendant. He focused his gaze on it and nodded. ¡°It is indeed the jade pendant of Founding Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Eh, this one doesn¡¯t seem to be exactly the same as those. There¡¯s a strange sealing formation in its depths. Could it be the formation to seal your devil nature?¡±


    ¡°Someone had brought me out from Youdu and to Great Ruins. I was picked up by Granny Si. Besides me, the basket, and the swaddling cloth, I had only the jade pendant. The person who had sent me there had died of severe injuries¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face dimmed as he continued to speak, ¡°Granny Si is the saintess of my Heavenly Saint Cult, and it was her who had nurtured me into an adult. This jade pendant had always been on me. Granny Si and the rest couldn¡¯t find any use for it besides forcing the darkness of Great Ruins back; however, it was only big enough to protect a baby.


    ¡°After that, the vige chief discovered that the jade pendant had an ability which could lead us to Carefree Vige, but it was only a trap. The jade pendant brought me to Fengdu and we encountered the devil god that had ambushed us outside it.¡±


    ¡°There are indeed even more secrets.¡± Saint Woodcutter fiddled with the jade pendant until his gaze went abnormal. ¡°This jade pendant can not only lead you to Carefree Vige, but it can also lead you to Youdu since it was forged there. On top of that, the person that forged it was extremely powerful, even more powerful than me. Strange, such a strong seal, what is it trying to seal?¡±


    His gaze flickered as his curiosity arose. ¡°Once I suppress the sealing formation in the jade pendant, I will be able to know what it is sealing¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was also filled with anticipation. When King Yama had tried to do so, he had lost his consciousness and didn¡¯t see what had happened afterward.


    He was also very curious about what the jade pendant was sealing and what would happen after undoing the seal.


    Saint Woodcutter looked at his expression and muttered to himself irresolutely while holding onto the jade pendant. He then stuffed the jade pendant back into Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    The young man was puzzled.


    ¡°The person who forged this jade pendant is very powerful and should be one of the most powerful existences in Youdu. That is a mysterious ce whose true face only a few people can discover. Even Founding Emperor didn¡¯t know how many experts were hidden inside it,¡± Saint Woodcutter said.


    ¡°There must be a reason for this jade pendant to be by your side. I think it¡¯s best not to probe into it. Since King Yama said to not let this jade pendant leave your body, you shall do as he says.¡±


    He wanted to know what would happen if he suppressed the seal of the jade pendant, but he endured it.


    Qin Mu could only take back his jade pendant and continue to carry it around his neck.


    By then, there were already a number of divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven entering Li City and repairing the broken constructions, building up the city defenses. Qin Mu looked around, but didn¡¯t see weapons like True Origin Cannon or Sunshot Divine Cannon.


    Even though the abilities of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s divine arts practitioners were very strong and a level above the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace, their algebra was very weak. Weapons like True Origin Cannon required very high attainments in algebra, soo these people couldn¡¯t forge them.


    Even if Qin Mu drew the blueprints and gave it to them, they still probably wouldn¡¯t be able to forge them. Only Eternal Peace Empire that had countless divine arts experts with strong algebra was able to do it.


    ¡°How did youe to Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡± Saint Woodcutter asked.


    Qin Mu roughly told him how he had changed the sacrificial method of blood sacrifice and exchanged himself for a devil general, transporting himself into Supreme Emperor Heaven. Saint Woodcutter shook his head, ¡°Truly reckless, exchanging yourself with people of the enemy camp. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    Qin Mu took in a long breath and said solemnly, ¡°To defeat First Ancestor Human Emperor, it¡¯s worth the risk! Can Sacred Teacher teach me the method to be a young true god?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was slightly stunned. ¡°You want to be a young true god and defeat that army deserter of Hall of Human Emperors?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly.


    Saint Woodcutter smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know about his background?¡±


    Qin Mu was in a daze.


    ¡°You and him are the same, both of your surnames are Qin and both of you are my disciples. Fu Riluo calls me Heavenly Teacher which means the teacher conforming to the heavenlyws. It is also the teacher of Son of Heaven. I¡¯m actually just a teacher. Back then, under Founding Emperor¡¯s orders, I taught the princes and among them was that army deserter of Hall of Human Emperors.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter walked toward the east city gate of Li City while reminiscing about the past. His gaze was faint.


    ¡°This prince had an extraordinary aptitude and hisprehension was also high. However, when the disaster erupted and the celestial heavens fell in battle, the prince was terrified of death and escaped. By coincidence or fate, he rescued some people and became revered as Human Emperor.


    ¡°I had also lived, so he hade to visit me numerous times. I wasn¡¯t willing to meet him though. Afterward, I turned into a stone statue while my primordial spirit roamed the world in search of answers so I never saw him again. It¡¯ll be very hard for you if you want to defeat him.¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his hands into tight fists and said loudly, ¡°However, Sacred Teacher must have a way, right?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter scaled up the tall city tower. Since they needed to defend from the devil invasion, the city towers were all constructed very high, so scaling one was like climbing a mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taught him before, and his aptitude andprehension were the best among all of the princes I¡¯ve taught. He could master any divine art the moment he learned it and oneprehension of his was equivalent to a hundred of others. He respected his teachers and ced importance on the teachings. Even though I despise him for being a desert, I still admire him very much. If you want to defeat me, it¡¯s useless if you just rely on me to teach you.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was like a mortal, ascending step by step instead of using any divine art. ¡°I¡¯m a teacher of Founding Emperor and have the reputation of Heavenly Teacher, in terms of battle power, I wasn¡¯t the strongest at the time. On the contrary, my battle power could only be considered mid-level standard. If I teach you, you won¡¯t surpass that deserter. On top of that¡±¡ªhe smiled¡ª¡±haven¡¯t I already taught you?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. What he meant were the teachings on the rock, so logically, Saint Woodcutter had already taught him. However, Qin Mu was indignant about receiving this kind of teaching.


    Saint Woodcutter clearly had an even more powerful divine art. In the battlefield, Qin Mu had met Fu Yuxiao and was almost killed by him. It would have certainly happened if not for Saint Woodcutter who had executed a move for Qin Mu to learn and escape from harm.


    Since he had even powerful divine arts, why wasn¡¯t he willing to teach?


    Qin Mu wanted to learn the techniques and divine arts that could allow him to be a young true god. He wanted to unify his corporeal body and surpass First Ancestor Human Emperor on the same realm, to press him down in the mud, break his bones and make him puke blood. He wanted to beat him until he knelt on the floor and begged for forgiveness, until he kowtowed and apologized to the past human emperors!


    ¡°If I teach you my divine art, you won¡¯t rack your brains toprehend Cmity Sword. Opening Cmity Sword was a wonderful thing, but I can¡¯t teach you that.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter ascended the city tower and sat down. He patted the step beside him and signaled for Qin Mu to sit down as well.


    Qin Mu sat down on the icy cold surface.


    He turned back and saw that the ck tiger god was standing below the tower. He didn¡¯te up.


    ¡°The divine arts I know are all hidden in the scriptures. You just need to use your heart toprehend and you will be able to learn them. Those scriptures were taught to me by Founding Emperor.


    ¡°The things I¡¯ve learned are too numerous and variegated, so even if I received Founding Emperor¡¯s supreme arts, I still couldn¡¯t take a step forward. I can only be considered mid-level among the gods and devils,¡± Saint Woodcutter exined. ¡®In time, I realized that learning too many things might not be a good thing. Come, let¡¯s watch the sunrise.¡±


    ¡°Sunrise?¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched when he looked at the sky. A broken sun was gradually giving off a red glow. Its distorted form was stinging his eyes.


    His face instantly became ck, and he hurriedly looked away. He then suppressed the urge in his heart. Beside him, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face also gradually turned ck and he lowered his head.


    The sunrise of Supreme Emperor Heaven had made both of them feel like they were sitting on pins and needles. They were both restless.


    Qin Mu was the Heavenly Devil Cult Master and skilled in algebra. He learned carpentry from Old Ma and sought perfection in all crafts. Even the furniture that Granny Si had personally made was all amended by Qin Mu, so how could such a horrible-looking sun in the sky be left alone?


    Heavenly Devil Cult also had Craftsman Hall and Heavenly Works Hall that had strict requirements for their crafts. The two were from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and were halls that had branched out from the techniques of calction and craftsmanship in the scriptures. Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were imparted by Saint Woodcutter, so one didn¡¯t need to think a lot to know that he had astonishing attainments in algebra.


    The divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven were very proud that the suns in the sky were forged by their gods, but to the two of them, the suns were an eyesore.


    In the sky, another sun gradually became brighter too, and the two suns hung motionlessly.


    The corners of Saint Woodcutter¡¯s eyes twitched, and he tried his best to not raise his head. ¡°The fellows of Supreme Emperor Heaven have already forgotten all about craftsmanship!¡±


    ¡°The god that forged the sun seems to be called Sun Forger,¡± Qin Mu said with his head lowered.


    ¡°Bah! What Sun Forger? I know that fellow! He was merely a chef in the celestial heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Saint Woodcutter got up and said, ¡°You have toprehend the method to be a young true god by yourself; it¡¯s better than me teaching you. What I teach is mine after all and what youprehend are the things that suit you the most. I will bring you to the door, but you will have to walk the rest of the journey by yourself.¡±


    He raised his head to look into the distance. The south, west, and north of Li City still had devil qi surging around like huge pot lids covering the heaven and earth. ¡°I¡¯vee to Supreme Emperor Heaven this time only to stop the devils from sacrificing Supreme Emperor Heaven. Fu Riluo is a wisemander and withdrew because he didn¡¯t have enough power to deal with my abrupt arrival. The next time hees, he will bring forth a world-shattering blow!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped in shock and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Can Supreme Emperor Heaven block it?¡±


    Boom!


    The ground trembled and Qin Mu hurriedly looked toward the source of the sound. In a battlefield far away, numerous divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven piled up the corpses of the devils and humans that had died in battle, turning them into corpse mountains.


    Suddenly, the ground split apart and huge sacrificial altars gradually rose from the ground. The glow of blood sacrifice shed, and a beam of red light rushed into the sky. Within it, tall stone statues appeared.


    Boom, boom. Violent tremors reached them as the battlefield shook non-stop. More and more sacrificial altars appeared.


    On them, beams of red light that were like tall towers rushed into the sky, and stone statues formed on the altars!


    Agitation filled Qin Mu, and he looked at Saint Woodcutter, anticipating his reply.


    ¡°We can¡¯t¡± Saint Woodcutter poured cold water all over him. ¡°We can only dy them for a period of time.¡±

 Chapter 543: Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 543: Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the sacrificial altars, the stone statues were reviving at a steady speed. Formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s pupils, and he focused his gaze with some suspicion.


    The god statues all had special characteristics. One was a god with a tortoise¡¯s shell, another with a leopard¡¯s tail, one with a bird¡¯s head while another with a dragon¡¯s, and numerous others. There were twenty-four sacrificial altars and twenty-four different god forms.


    However, Qin Mu felt like he¡¯d seen some of these gods somewhere.


    ¡®The stone statues in Great Ruins!¡¯ he finally recalled. The stone statues that he felt were familiar hade from Great Ruins!


    This meant that all of them were probably from there!


    The stone statues were about to be gods, and it meant that all of the stone statues in Great Ruins had the possibility to revive. They could return to being living gods, which affirmed his earlier guess!


    Twenty-four stone statues entered Supreme Emperor Heaven, so it would have an extra twenty-four gods to assist them. They were probably friends of Saint Woodcutter and their abilities should all be extraordinary.


    Yet Saint Woodcutter said that they couldn¡¯t defend against the devils and could only dy for a period of time.


    What exactly was the origin of the devil race?


    How did they have such terrifying abilities?


    When he voiced out his questions, Saint Woodcutter looked at the stone statues and was silent for a moment.


    ¡°The origin of the devils is very mysterious, and even I am not clear on it. However, some rumors say that theye from Youdu, are its lifeforms. It¡¯s said that they separated themselves, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the case or not. The devils have many worlds and their abilities were always powerful, so it¡¯s only natural that Supreme Emperor Heaven can¡¯t defend against them.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the rtionship between the devils and the so-called true celestial heavens that destroyed Founding Emperor Era? Zhe Huali is from that ce and his master Luo Wushuang is even the head of celestial heavens¡¯ Spirit Elite Guards. He had sent his disciple to train among the devils, so it¡¯s clear that there¡¯s some rtionship between the two powers.¡±


    ¡°They are rted, but not as boss and subordinate.¡± Saint Woodcutter knew quite a lot regarding this, but he didn¡¯t exin in detail. ¡°Their rtionship is more of two people using each other. The so-called celestial heavens frequently use the devils to do some stuff that isn¡¯t convenient for them, and to survive, the devils are also happy to be used. My primordial spirit has been roaming the universe for many years in search celestial heavens¡¯ origin, but I didn¡¯t find anything too useful¡±


    He stepped on the air and walked to the sacrificial altars. ¡°Since you are already in Supreme Emperor Heaven, stay here for some training. I need to do some other stuff.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to give chase, but he saw Saint Woodcutter leaving farther and farther away. The space his feet covered looked normal yet was really great, making it impossible for him to catch up. ¡°Sacred Teacher, I still have things I want to ask!¡±


    However, Saint Woodcutter had already left into the distance, and Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough for his voice travel that far.


    ¡°Little tiger, stay with him.¡± Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice came from the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t let him create trouble everywhere.¡±


    The ck tiger god immediately acknowledged and went up to Qin Mu¡¯s back. Itsrge shadow covered the youth.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Sacred Teacher is a poor judge of character. I¡¯m the sacred cult master and not a child, so why would I create trouble?¡±


    The ck tiger god looked down at him with a ck face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you self aware in regards to creating trouble everywhere you go?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head. The ck tiger god was simply too tall, so it was quite tiring to talk to him. ¡°Senior Brother Tiger, can you shrink yourself?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother?¡± The ck tiger god¡¯s expression instantly changed into one of pleasantness. His two ears went upright, making him look pretty majestic. He said with a smile, ¡°Seeing how you call me senior brother, I won¡¯t look down on you from high above. You could also see that I¡¯m not just a mount, but a disciple of my lord so in terms of seniority, you should indeed call me senior brother.¡±


    His body gradually shrank, and after a moment, his height became simr to that of Qin Mu, and he looked like a youth with a tiger¡¯s head. It was just that his two ears were still extremely nimble and would twitch from time to time.


    ¡°Senior Brother Tiger, Sacred Teacher said to not create any trouble and this is creating an incident. Creating trouble and creating incident has a huge difference and can¡¯t be put together,¡± Qin Mu said seriously.


    The ck tiger god wasn¡¯t taken in by him and shook his head. ¡°My lord told me to watch you. I won¡¯t let you out of my sight.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head ached, but he could only let him follow him while thinking, ¡®I had nned to have Sacred Teacher help me design the world bridge to connect Eternal Peace and Supreme Emperor Heaven, but he has things to attend to, so it looks like I can only finish it myself.¡¯


    Li City had grown busy, but he didn¡¯t recognize anyone, so he could only settle down in the city tower. He took out stacks of papers and tools of calction to begin calcting and designing the world bridge.


    The ck tiger god stood behind him and looked for a long time. When his curiosity got the better of him, he finally asked, ¡°What are you calcting?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°I¡¯m calcting the equation for the exchange of spirit energy and one for the shifting of it. I want the exchange ratio of spirit energy for the divine arts practitioners in the different worlds as well as the ratio of mutual shift between the two worlds.¡±


    What he said was slightly profound yet the ck tiger god understood it. He said with a smile, ¡°The equation for the exchange of spirit energy is the method of blood sacrifice and the equation for the mutual shift of spirit energy is the method of the teleportation divine art, right?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at him in disbelief.


    The two equations required an extremelyrge amount of calctions and involved an extreme amount of learning which included the exchange of the soul, corporeal body, and energy. This also included space teleportation and calcting the shifting. If these were presented to a divine arts practitioner of Supreme Emperor Heaven, they would have nked out after hearing all that. However, the ck tiger god managed to find and say the crux of the matter in just a sentence!


    ¡®That¡¯s right, he is the mount of Sacred Teacher and his Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures have profound methods of calction. He must have learned quite a bit by listening to them frequently.¡¯


    Qin Mu then probed, ¡°How¡¯s Brother Tiger¡¯s attainments in calction?¡±


    The ck tiger god picked up a paper from the ground and said, ¡°I just noticed a mistake in your calction. Here it is wrong.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the paper and hurriedly used his tools of calction to calcte again. There was indeed a mistake.


    The youth was impressed. ¡°Brother Tiger¡¯s calction is profound and even faster and more urate than mine. This stupid brother is impressed. These two equations are somewhat hard and there are too many things that need to be solved. Can Brother Tiger help me?¡±


    The ck tiger god smiled at him. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t create trouble, what¡¯s the trouble in helping you? What¡¯s the reason for your calctions? What are you going to construct with the equations?¡±


    Qin Mu told him about the world bridge he nned to construct and took out the sacrificial altar and teleportation g that he had designed. ¡°I used this method to rece a devil general and came to Supreme Emperor Heaven. However, now I want to construct a world bridge to connect Eternal Peace and Supreme Emperor Heaven. The bridge needs to be very stable for a person to travel back and forth between the two worlds.¡±


    The ck tiger god muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°That would be Space Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. It can be designed as a funnel. After it is opened up, the spirit energy of the two worlds will be constantly in flow. If people of Supreme Emperor Heaven want to go to Eternal Peace, Eternal Peace will have to lose a portion of energy. It¡¯d be the same vice versa¡­ you have quite the idea, junior brother!¡±


    He patted Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder heavily, and the youth¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quietly reattached his dislocated shoulder and waspletely won over by the ck tiger god.


    An idea shed through the ck tiger god¡¯s mind, and he pped his palms. ¡°I have an idea. There¡¯s no need to design the sacrificial altar since my lord has a huge one that¡¯s ready for use. There¡¯s also a simr sacrificial altar in Great Ruins which was a retreat route that my lord had left for himself. If Supreme Emperor Heaven is invaded, he could use it to go back.


    ¡°The two sacrificial altars are both used to summon true gods so they can be used to connect the world bridge. There¡¯s no need to worry about the energy being congested and the bridge copsing. The only problem would be to calcte the two equations!¡±


    Qin Mu was excited. Not only did the ck tiger god run fast, but his attainments in calction were also unexpectedly profound. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t evenpare to him. With his help, the Space Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that stretched across the two worlds could be constructed even sooner and connect Supreme Emperor Heaven with Eternal Peace!


    Suddenly, he thought of the dragon qilin and felt an unexinable pain in his heart. ¡®They¡¯re both mounts yet¡­ Brother Tiger can run faster, and his realm is higher too. On top of that, he¡¯s not picky about his food and his calction is even more profound than mine¡­¡¯


    He soon abandoned the sourness in his heart though and put all his energy into calcting everything with the ck tiger god.


    The other¡¯s calction speed was indeed astonishing. Qin Mu had to use taiji te, eight trigrams te, and other calction spirit weapons to construct a huge tool of calction to be able to follow him.


    In the end, he just gave him his calction spirit weapons and let him calcte while he provided him with his thoughts.


    ¡°The tools of calction that you have prepared are too few, so I¡¯ll make a couple more!¡±


    Once the ck tiger god said that, he quickly refined a bunch of calction spirit weapons and multitasked, controlling sixrge-scale tools of calction.


    ¡®Fatty Dragon doesn¡¯t know how to forge spirit weapons either¡­¡¯ Qin Mu felt sourness in his heart once more.


    He voiced his thoughts about the equations, and the ck tiger god immediately said the answers. His speed was extremely fast.


    The human and the tiger didn¡¯t sleep nor rest, calcting non-stop in the tower of Li City¡¯s east gate. After eight days, the tower was piled up with thick stacks of writings.


    Suddenly, Sang Hua¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Brother who threshes the grains, what are you guys doing here?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head from the piles of paper, his eyes were bloodshot. He saw Sang Hua, Yu He, Shu Yao, and a few young divine arts practitioners havee over. They were all looking around curiously.


    Everyone was shocked. The manuscripts had piled up higher than a person, and they were all ced into neat rows. In the center of all the paper, Qin Mu and a tiger-headed youth had heavy eye bags below their bloodshot gazes. Qin Mu¡¯s beard had long turned into a messy stubble, but he didn¡¯t care about his appearance one bit.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you guys.¡± Qin Mu looked away and continued to write on the paper. ¡°Guys, wait a moment. Brother Tiger and I have already finished with the two equations and have used them to calcte the space spirit energy exchange runes. We¡¯re currently designing the infrastructure of the world bridge.¡±


    Yu He, Shu Yao, and the rest of the divine arts practitioners looked at him in a daze. After a moment, Shu Yao asked guiltily, ¡°Junior Sister Sang Hua, have you understood anything he said?¡±


    The girl shook her head with a nk expression.


    Qin Mu and the ck tiger god changed their vital qi into iparably exquisite scales and drew for quite a while on the paper. After they finished marking all of the scales, they finally got up.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s construct this world bridge and test if it can connect the two worlds!¡± the ck tiger god said with excitement.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Sacred Teacher told me not to create any trouble. This world bridge is yet to be tested. If we create it now, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    The ck tiger god was even more excited than him and patted his own chest while saying with heroism reaching the clouds, ¡°This isn¡¯t creating trouble, at most creating an incident. No worries, I¡¯ll take responsibility for any problems!¡±

 Chapter 544: Disintegrated

    <h4>Chapter 544: Disintegrated</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was still slightly uneasy and nned to recalcte everything to check if he had made any mistakes. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust the ck tiger god, but because connecting the two worlds and building a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge had never been done before. If something went wrong, he didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    For example, every new kind of spirit pill that Qin Mu had refined to cure injuries had the possibility of strange side effects. He could salvage it when it was a medicinal problem, but how could he salvage if the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that connected two worlds went haywire?


    The ck tiger god collected the blueprints rapidly and rushed outside excitedly, ¡°Quickly, quickly! I can¡¯t wait to test it out!¡±


    Qin Mu could only follow him out if the city tower. On his way, he asked Sang Hua, ¡°Sister Hua, is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Li City has already been reconstructed, but the surroundings still have plenty of devil activity. The devils use the flesh, blood, and soul of the people of our Supreme Emperor Heaven to cultivate and pose a huge danger,¡± the girl answered. ¡°We¡¯ve spent quite some time searching for you to go training together. We want to get rid of those roaming divine arts practitioners of the devil race.¡±


    ¡°When Fu Riluo was in Li City, he had restrained the devils to not harm any of the people, but now that he¡¯s gone, the remaining devils cannot hold themselves back anymore. To them, we humans are food and materials for cultivation and treasure refinement,¡± Yu He said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why during these few days, the viges in the surroundings were trampled. Junior Sister Sang Hua had wanted to go God Suppression Pagoda, but she has no choice but to push that back.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°Fu Riluo restrained the devils from harming people? Why did he give such an order?¡±


    ¡°To win the people¡¯s hearts,¡± Shu Yao said with a grim face. ¡°The city can be invaded, the empire can fall, gods can also die in battle, yet the hearts of the people are the hardest to win. Fu Riluo is a devil god with great ambition, so his way of conquering was not that simple too.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t hurt the people, they wouldn¡¯t fight back And even if he squeezed them a little more, turning them into ves for mining ores and growing all kinds of medicinal ingredients, they would still remain docile.


    ¡°Like this, he could make those lowly devils put their hearts into the battle. Such an enemy that can strike at the heart is the strongest enemy.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, and his impression of Fu Riluo changed drastically.


    Fu Riluo wasn¡¯t a boorish man that only knew how to invade cities and seizends. He understood the method of governing and knew what he had to do to reap the biggest benefit for the devil race.


    Lowly devils have low status, and Qin Mu had already seen the fate of the lowly devils in the battlefield. They were expendables in the battle. If he turned them into ves before forcing them to be expendables, it would be hard for him to rule.


    To avoid that, Fu Riluo made humans into ves so lowly devils would be waited uponfortably. They would then go to battle with their lives on the line without a care, and he could sustain his rule.


    And because the humans could still live, they didn¡¯t fight back even though they had be ves. Like that, Fu Riluo¡¯s backlines were stable. With humans providing a constant supply of resources, he could put all his efforts into the battle on the front lines.


    ¡°Fu Riluo is a great talent. No wonder Sacred Teacher is so wary of him.¡± Qin Mu pondered it for a moment before saying, ¡°There should be a lot of devils¡¯ spirit weapons collected from the battlefield, right? How are you guys going to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°Because they contain devil nature and qi, they are destroyed so the devils won¡¯t have a chance to reim them,¡± Yu He said.


    Qin Mu smiled at her. ¡°Brother Tiger and I will be setting up the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, so we need a lot of ck gold and ck iron. Since the spirit weapons of the devils are useless, could you guys lend them to us? The devil nature and qi in them is just what we need!¡±


    Yu He smiled back at him. ¡°My master can get numerous devil spirit weapons. I wonder how much does Cult Master need?¡±


    ¡°The more the better!¡± Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, Hall Master Yu!¡±


    Turning to leave, she said, ¡°Cult Master is too courteous. Those things of the devils are useless anyway. You guys can go first. My master and I will deliver the weaponster.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Sang Hua and the rest and he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Sister Hua, Brother Tiger and I need some time to set up the bridge so you guys should go train. Come back after ten days. We should be done by then, and I might even be able to introduce you to some new friends.¡±


    ¡°Besides finding you for training, there¡¯s another purpose for our visit. We would like to join your cult,¡± Sang Hua said in a low voice.


    The divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven present all hurriedly nodded.


    Qin Mu stared dumbfoundedly at Shu Yao.


    ¡°After Cult Master told us about the philosophy of Heavenly Saint Cult, Senior Sister Yu He and I found it really agreeable, so we joined and became hall masters. Later, I was too talkative and told my friends about the aim of the cult and they felt that it was good as well, so they also came to join.¡±


    ¡°Can we have the positions of hall masters as well?¡± Sang Hua asked with excitement.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, but he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult is righteous and outstanding in Eternal Peace, so not anyone can join. However, I¡¯m moved by everyone who fights the devils without a care for their lives and knows that everyone here are righteous people. We are like-minded, so I won¡¯t make it difficult for all of you to join.


    ¡°However, to be hall masters, you need proficiency in a particr field. My sacred cult has three hundred and sixty-one halls which represent three hundred and sixty-one professions, so it¡¯s not about the strength of your abilities.¡±


    Sang Hua and the rest were slightly disappointed, but Qin Mu smiled at them. ¡°However, the sacred cult has just established a branch in Supreme Emperor Heaven, so there are many things to do. We need to handle the urgent things in a swift manner, so there¡¯s no need to look too much into it. That¡¯s why, everyone can be a hall master of the sacred cult in Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Sang Hua cheered. ¡°Do we need to smear our lips with the blood of sacrifices and pledge to never betray the cult?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, ¡°Our Heavenly Saint Cult is not a devil cult with a bad reputation, so we don¡¯t do things like smearing ourselves with blood. No one needs to worship the cult master either. You just have to greet me; there¡¯s no formal etiquette. The cult master is the sacred teacher and not an emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently hurrying to build the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge so I got no time to talk. Come back after ten days. When the two worlds connect, I will have the brothers from Eternal Peace¡¯s sacred cult exin everything in detail.¡±


    Sang Hua and the rest were satisfied and left with Shu Yao.


    ¡®Establishing a cult in Supreme Emperor Heaven is much simpler than I thought.¡¯ Qin Mu sighed ruefully, then his gaze flickered when he took a nce at the ck tiger god beside him. ¡°Does Brother Tiger want to join the cult?¡±


    The ck tiger god rolled his eyes at him and sneered. ¡°My lord has never acknowledged your Heavenly Saint Cult. Don¡¯t waste your energy and let¡¯s just build the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge!¡±


    The human and the tiger soon came to the front of a huge sacrificial altar which was as towering as a mountain. It had steps that led toward the sky where there was a level tform. Blood sacrifice runes were imprinted around it, and countless corpses of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s divine arts practitioners were piled up on the ground. Only because of that were the stone statues and the primordial spirits of gods be summoned from Great Ruins.


    The runes of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that Qin Mu and the ck tiger god had designed were formed on the foundation of the sacrifice runes, so only minor changes needed to be done to the runes on the sacrificial altar. The human and the tiger immediately made their moves to do exactly that.


    After a moment, True God Pang Yu brought Yu He and numerous devil spirit weapons that piled into a mountain. He said with a smile, ¡°Little friend, is this enough for you? If not, there¡¯s another, muchrger batch in Brilliance Injured City.¡±


    Delighted, Qin Mu smiled. ¡°These are enough, much thanks, true god!¡±


    ¡°Is there any ce in which you need our help?¡± True God Pang Yu asked. Yu He also couldn¡¯t wait to assist.


    The ck tiger god was about to ept their help, but Qin Mu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! True god is busy, and Senior Sister Yu He also needs to go train. I don¡¯t dare to trouble you two!¡±


    True God Pang Yu was indeed gued with many matters so he bid farewell with Yu He and left.


    ¡°There are many parts that need to be forged for Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and the two of us will take a very long time to do it. Why didn¡¯t you let them help?¡± the ck tiger god grumbled.


    ¡°Senior brother, look at the suns in the sky!¡±


    The ck tiger god raised his head and came to a realization. ¡°We indeed can¡¯t let the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven help; otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to know what trouble they¡¯d bring!¡±


    The human and the tiger started smelting all of the devil weapons. Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge required didn¡¯t need for the devil nature to be removed, so they just smelted and reforged everything.


    They were both professionals in forging and skilled in calction, so each and everyponent was done with great precision. The rune markings on all things had to be exact and as precise as the digits of Shun Xi. They sought perfection.


    Sun Forger God had forged the sun crooked because when he was designing it, he didn¡¯t seek for his everyponent to be precise. In Qin Mu¡¯s hypothesis, the blueprints of the half sun were at most calcted to the digits of Hu or Wei, which resulted in the final product being crooked and unbearable to look at.


    For the sun in the sky to look round, the digits had to be calcted to Xu Yu or Shun Xi at the least.


    The half sun was dozens of times bigger than the huge sacrificial altar, so the degree of preciseness that Qin Mu required was extremely high. Everyponent had to be calcted to the Shun Xi digit, since he couldn¡¯t look at the sun in the sky which was a truly horrific sight.


    Saint Woodcutter was an expert in calction and forging, so he also couldn¡¯t bear to see the sun of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    After ten days, Sang Hua, Shu Yao, and the rest hurried over with hundreds of divine arts practitioners in tow. They came to see Qin Mu and the ck tiger god activating Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Qin Mu and the ck tiger god were still hurrying to and fro on the sacrificial altar, doing various tests and adjustments. They didn¡¯t dare to rx even in the slightest. Over the ten days, they had only slept twice or thrice and were truly exhausted, but their spirits were still high.


    Not muchter, True God Pang Yu, God Sang Ye, and the rest of the gods also came with thousands of divine arts practitioners. Everyone looked at the sacrificial altar with all kinds of huge, pitch ckponents merged into it. They were of different lengths and looked half-smelted spears, halberds, knives, and swords that all aimed at the sky.


    They were covered in profound runes that were difficult to understand. Most were near the ground. The bottom part of the sacrificial altar had been nearly cleared out by Qin Mu, and there were numerousrgeponents ced instead. Everything looked extremelyplicated.


    Many passageways had been dug out throughout the sacrificial altar, and all of them were made of countlessponents. The runes connected each and everyponent.


    The entire sacrificial altars was an entire body and yet it had iparablyplicated inner structure at the same time.


    Thousands of divine arts practitioners and gods surrounded the area and walked a few rounds around it while eximing in admiration. Qin Mu and the ck tiger god had shown them a new beauty that a huge metal artifact could posses!


    This kind of beauty wasn¡¯t regr, but uneven. Shadows fell disorderly while metal pieces and runes exhibited a strange kind of beauty.


    Qin Mu and the ck tiger god installed thestponent and aligned it with the sacrificial altar in the other world. The two of them looked at each other and saw the excitement in the other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    The ck tiger god raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m ready to activate the power of the runes!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded heavily, and a beam of divine vitality surged out from the ck tiger god to activate the rune. The bright light slowly went forward, lighting up more runes. As if that was too slow, it soon split into two and flowed toward even more runes like running water!


    A humming could be heard as bright light flowed into the interior of the sacrificial altar and leaked out to the steps, slowly lighting up all of the rune markings.


    Finally, it flowed to the bottom and gathered there.


    Twang!


    A violent tremor reverberated, and the steps of the sacrificial altar floated into the sky. They separated into more than nine hundredyers ording to the steps. Each of them rotated in different directions, and after every rotation, the runes on differentyers would link with each other. The process looked iparably intricate!


    Qin Mu and the ck tiger stood on one of the steps full of excitement. The divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven below the altar and the gods standing upright in the sky also couldn¡¯t help bing excited.


    The sight of the huge metal artifact being activated was simply too magnificent!


    The sacrificial altar spun continuously, and every quarter of a rotation, there were waves of spirit energy rushing out. They were the devil qi and nature hidden in the weapons that were being activated!


    Based on Qin Mu and the ck tiger god¡¯s careful calction, as long as they broke through the barrier of the two worlds and constructed a funnel-shaped Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, the energy of the two worlds would maintain the stability, and the passage wouldn¡¯t crumble easily. All the devil qi and nature of the weapons would bepletely exhausted in the moment of connection.


    Theyers of the sacrificial altar rotated countless times. When a great amount of energy was umted, a beam of ck light suddenly rushed into the sky. The boundless power howled while shaking the world!


    Thousands of divine arts practitioners and gods, as well as Qin Mu and the ck tiger god, raised their heads to look into the sky with a smile. It then froze on their faces.


    Up above, that beam of ck light was iparably fierce when it struck the half sun. The macabre creation was instantly vaporized.


    The ck tiger god¡¯s ears, which were upright, bent down toward the back of his head, and his mouth went wide open. ¡°We¡¯re going to die¡­ Junior brother, is this creating trouble or starting an incident?¡±


    Bead-sized sweat hung down from Qin Mu¡¯s left eyelid and fell on his cheek. The sweat then came rolling down his forehead like a stream before forming two trails down both his eyes.


    Qin Mu turned his head with difficulty and looked to hispanion. The ck tiger god with a youthful appearance had more sweat rolling down his face, and his shirt was already drenched.


    ¡°Senior brother, take a look at the expression of the people below?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he suppressed its volume.


    ¡°You look, for I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to resist beating us to death¡­ Do you think they will beat us to death?¡±

 Chapter 545: Maintain Your Smile

    <h4>Chapter 545: Maintain Your Smile</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®I can settle this, I can settle this!¡± Qin Mu consoled himself continuously as his face flickered between clear and dark. ¡°The adults in the vige taught me that if I can create trouble, I definitely can settle it as well. I can definitely settle it this time too¡­


    ¡®Let¡¯s be real, I probably can¡¯t settle it¡­¡¯


    The trouble this time was too big.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven had no sun, but Sun Forger God had led the divine arts practitioners to painstakingly construct the half that they raised into the sky. It became the pride of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s people, yet the two of them hadpletely destroyed it.


    It wasn¡¯t that Qin Mu didn¡¯t consider creating a new sun in return to Supreme Emperor Heaven, but that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Creating a perfect sphere was not difficult, but how was he to turn it into a sun?


    Sun Forger God was a chef from Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, a man who controlled the power of the divine fire, so even though his craftsmanship was bad and he had constructed a sun that was unbearable to see, it could still light up and provide warmth to Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    This kind of divine fire was probably of an even higher quality than Li fire, so getting the right fire was the biggest problem in reconstructing a sun.


    After the ck light pir destroyed the half sun, it pierced through the void. The next instant, the rippling of space could be seen with the naked eye. They undted and spread through the surroundings.


    ¡°The other sun!¡±


    The ck tiger god¡¯s heart shook as he looked at the ripples traveling to the other construction in the sky.


    Under the sacrificial altar, thousands of divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven and gods floating in the sky had their hearts in their throats. They couldn¡¯t help clenching their fists tightly, their nails almost piercing their flesh.


    The ripples spread and went for the other half sun. When they touched, the sun was squeezed until it was like an oval egg yolk. When the curve of the ripple passed through it, the sun was stretched and became ten or more times longer.


    Everyone looked at the sky in fear, but after the ripples, the sun was still hanging in the sky. All the nervous people sighed in relief then.


    Suddenly, the nowplete-looking sun gave off a loud noise, and a huge piece fell its surface.


    Theponent that had fallen off was asrge as a mountain and left a long trail of fire in the sky. Thick smoke billowed as it slid diagonally and crashed somewhere far in the distance.


    The sun in the sky had not round to begin with, but now it looked like it had been chewed by a mouth with uneven teeth.


    ¡°Junior brother, should we run for our lives?¡± the ck tiger god asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I have two good news to tell everyone!¡± Qin Mu swept his sleeves up to wipe away the cold sweat rolling down his forehead like a waterfall while still standing on the sacrificial altar. He made himself look righteous and confident before taking a look around the surroundings and saying loudly, ¡°The first good news is that the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is connected!


    ¡°This bridge links Supreme Emperor Heaven with Eternal Peace, so everyone here will have an escape route. Even if we can¡¯t defend against the devils, we can retreat to Eternal Peace and save our people!¡±


    Under the sacrificial altar, thousands of divine arts practitioners still had a dazed look as they turned their heads with difficulty to look at him.


    After Qin Mu finished saying his first good news, he waited quietly for a moment for everyone to digest this information.


    This was to show off his aplishment.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven had never had a path of retreat. If the gods and divine arts practitioners lost, the people could only be treated like food by the devils. But now that Qin Mu constructed Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, he created everyone in Supreme Emperor Heaven an escape route to preserve the legacy of their race.


    How huge was this merit?


    Qin Mu chose to show it off because it was simply too great. Even if the divine arts practitioners and gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven were angered, they wouldn¡¯t beat him and the tiger god to death.


    Pang Yu was a true god after all, so he was the first toe back to his senses. He nodded slowly. ¡°Little Friend Qin and Brother ck Tiger created Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge for the people of our Supreme Emperor Heaven to have an escape route. This is indeed a huge merit!¡±


    God Sang Ye and the rest of the gods nodded too. This achievement was truly great.


    Besides connecting the two worlds and providing an escape route, the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire could also give assistance, helping Supreme Emperor Heavenst even longer.


    At that moment, one divine arts practitioner stuttered, ¡°B-but the sun in the sky¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was glowing with vigor, and heughed. ¡°This is the other good news I wanted to say. Truly happy news!¡± His voice was deafening to the ears. ¡°Everyone, your suns were old and dpidated, but now we can change them for two new suns! Round suns, perfect suns!¡±


    The surroundings were silent.


    Suddenly, Sang Ye became excited and raised her two hands up high. ¡°Yay!¡±


    This cheer was piercing to the ears, and her voice soon grew softer and softer. Finally, the long braid girl took note of the situation and gave two coughs to cover her awkwardness. She didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± True God Pang Yu maintained a stiff smile on his face as he spoke to the other gods in a low voice. ¡°Maintain the smiles, maintain theposure, don¡¯t reveal any murderous intent. They are the disciples of Heavenly Teacher, after all, so we need to keep our faces.¡±


    ¡°Will they really help us reconstruct new suns?¡± one god asked in a low voice while maintaining the smile on his face.


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± True God Pang Yu said with a smile. ¡°If they don¡¯t, we won¡¯t let them leave Supreme Emperor Heaven. However, looking at their expressions that are full of confidence, they might be able to do it.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the numerous divine arts practitioners and gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven that had ck faces, and cold sweat poured down his back. There seemed to be a flood about to break through a dam there, right about to surge out.


    ¡°Junior Brother, they don¡¯t look happy. Did they realize that we don¡¯t know how to create the divine fire to ignite the sun?¡± the ck tiger god asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Shut up, senior brother.¡± Qin Mu maintained a stiff smile and spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Just maintain your smile and act as if we can create the suns.¡±


    The ck tiger god did as told, then spoke through the gaps of his teeth. ¡°This is the first time we activated Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge so we don¡¯t even know if it had really connected with the sacrificial altar in Great Ruins. If it didn¡¯t seed, would they count the two debts together and beat us to death?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, senior brother!¡± Qin Mu almost couldn¡¯t hold the smile on his face. ¡°Now that Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is set up, can we enter Great Ruins from here?¡±


    ¡°If something goes wrong when we cross the bridge, we might be ground into pieces ande out as a pile of minced meat on the other end,¡± the ck tiger god said softly.


    Cold wind blew through the silent surroundings.


    In Great Ruins, the sky was about to turn dark.


    Stone giants were walking through a forest with raised huge stone hammers to smash the ground. They were leveling thend. Along the journey, towering trees uprooted themselves and actually walked like humans. They opened up a path and nted themselves back on both sides of the road, forming two rows.


    After the stone giants paved the way, thousands of women went through the road. They were dressed in clothing of all colors that made them look like beautiful flowers. They were chit-chatting while squarish stone bs floated through the sky and automaticallynded under their feet.


    Behind them, tree giants were using wooden hammers to secure the stone bs, interlocking them regrly and leveling the road.


    Behind the tree giants, Heavenly Works Hall Master led numerous divine arts practitioners of his hall to imprint runes. Every b was gained rune markings which would make the road more durable. The road wouldn¡¯t fall out even when chariots and huge beasts travelled on it.


    Using stone b to pave the road made it much more convenient to repair them in the future. They just had to take out any faulty piece and rece it with a new one.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Xiong Xiyu walked side by side. They were searching for stone statues and moving them to the side of the road. It was even better when they found vige, since they would move them and their people closer to be towns in the future.


    Before they moved any stone statue, they offered incense, which was very important. It was what Qin Mu had told Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, so the speed of paving the road was slightly slower than what Qin Mu had predicted.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Xiong Xiyu, the True Heaven Pce Master, had been busy for quite a long time. They had paved the road all the way to the territory of Great Ruins by then, and in just another month¡¯s time, they would reach Border Dragon City. When that time came, they would already be close to Eternal Peace Empire.


    Qin Mu knew many people in West Earth and was friends with all the influential families. Paving a road to Middle Earth was a huge project, but all of the influential families had supported this idea and sent quite a number of divine arts practitioners to assist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break!¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a look at the sky and said loudly, ¡°The darkness is about to arrive so quickly go to the stone statues. Don¡¯t move around at night!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly did as told and started fires to cook their meals. The girls were chatting excitedly about the men of Eternal Peace. They took nces at the divine arts practitioners of Heavenly Works Hall andughed softly. The divine arts practitioners blushed and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor gazed at the setting sun. Even though Qin Mu had thrown all the responsibility and dirty work to him while he went out to y, he didn¡¯t have anyint.


    When conquering West Earth, he had also thrown all the dirty work to Qin Mu, and the youth had done a very good job.


    At that moment, the sky shook, and a beam of ck light descended from the sky. It spun down frantically and hit the ground


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face changed slightly, and he looked toward the ce where the ck light hadnded.


    Boom!


    It hit the ground, and thend trembled. Vibrations reached even their feet. It felt like some terrifying monster was about to break out from the earth!


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor!¡± Two beams of light shot out from the eyes of Heavenly Works Hall Master as he looked toward the abnormal change. His expression changed drastically, and he shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s a huge change in the meteorological phenomenon! The ground is surging into big mountains which is probably the work of a demon!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor got up and said solemnly, ¡°You guys stay here. I will go and take a look.¡±


    The darkness surged around, but Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked through it until he came to where the ck light had fallen. Its energy was exhausted, and a beam of blue light rushed into the sky from underground, piercing through space. The blue light formed a passage of flowing light.


    What had released the blue light was a huge sacrificial altar that looked like a mountain. At this moment, all of the runes on it were lighting up one after another.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor examined the sacrificial altar that had suddenly risen up. He muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment before walking up and entering the blue light.


    In Supreme Emperor Heaven, the smiles of Qin Mu and the ck tiger god were icy. In the sky, the smiles of True God Pang Yu, God Sang Ye, and the other gods were also no different. Everyone had gone still for quite a period of time.


    Right then, from the light in the center of the sacrificial altar, anky figure of a middle-aged man walked out. He looked around in bewilderment, then his gazended on Qin Mu.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Cult Master Qin. What remarkable thing have you done this time? What is this ce?¡±

 Chapter 546: The Connection Between Two Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 546: The Connection Between Two Worlds</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin mu exhaled deeply. Seeing Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was like seeing a family member. The man had actuallye to Supreme Emperor Heaven from Great Ruins and tested the usability of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. He was a timely assistant!


    Otherwise, it was hard to say how long they would have stayed frozen.


    Qin Mu, however, wouldn¡¯t have dared to personally enter the bridge to see if it was safe. Both he and the ck tiger god were worried that they might be shredded to death if there was an error in the design.


    Luckily, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came.


    Their main concern was that they had destroyed the suns, and if Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was unusable, the divine arts practitioners and gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven would probably cripple them if not kill them outright.


    Luckily, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor came.


    ¡°The sun in the sky¡­¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his head at the sun that was missing a side and hurriedly looked away. Heposed himself before asking, ¡°Cult Master, what is this ce? These Dao friends are?¡±


    ¡°Just in time, Imperial Preceptor!¡± Qin Mu said loudly. ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you! This is the saint that appears once every five hundred years, Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace Empire. Truth be told, the divine bridges of Eternal Peace¡¯s people have been broken and Imperial Preceptor is the first person to cultivate to godhood. He is also the leader of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform! Imperial Preceptor, this is Supreme Emperor Heaven, the first heaven of the thirty-three heavens, and the person in the sky in True God Pang Yu!¡±


    True God Pang Yu and the rest of the gods couldn¡¯t help being moved. They immediatelynded and greeted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. True God Pang Yu said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s the saint that appears once every five hundred years! It¡¯s an honor to meet you! Truth be told, I had once heard about the legend of the saint that appears once every five hundred years but thought it was some weird talk. Never did I expect to meet the true person!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor returned his greeting and said humbly, ¡°Dao brother is too polite. I¡¯m merely a small person from the countryside who has never seen the big world before. The so-called saint that appears once every five hundred years is merely the ttering of my small country.¡±


    Pang Yuughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°Imperial Preceptor is mistaken! If your world is a countryside, then our Supreme Emperor Heaven is even worse off. Founding Emperor Era, High Emperor Era¡ªall of them were located right where you are. The reason Supreme Emperor Heaven has fought the devils bitterly for twenty thousand years is also only to protect your world.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart trembled violently, and Qin Mu¡¯s expression went dazed. They hadn¡¯t expected True God Pang Yu to say something like that.


    There was too much information in his words, and the two men needed some time to digest it.


    ¡°This Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge established contact between the two worlds, which is a good thing to our Supreme Emperor Heaven. If we can¡¯t hold on anymore, we shall preserve our full strength to head to the celestial heavens.¡±


    Pang Yu bowed to Qin Mu and said sincerely, ¡°No matter if Little Friend Qin can forge another two suns or not, my Supreme Emperor Heaven will remember this great benevolence of yours!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately returned the greeting. ¡°True God is polite. This is what I needed to do, so there¡¯s no need to remember it.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned his head around and looked at the iparablyplicated Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and sacrificial altar. He sighed in admiration. ¡°Spirit Energy Mutual Shift, it¡¯s indeed something Cult Master made. I saw a huge change in the meteorological phenomenon and the ground flooding to the sacrificial altar. A light bridge that was like two funnels connected, and I wondered which devil had broken through to Eternal Peace to create havoc.


    ¡°When I came to the sacrificial altar and took a look, I saw truly impressive craftsmanship. The algebra used was extraordinary, taking use of the exchange of spirit energy and the mutual shift of spirit energy. I was suspicious so I came to have a look. It showed up that it was really Cult Master who could have such a marvelous thought.¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly satisfied and said humbly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor praises me too much. This is mostly thanks to Senior Brother ck Tiger.¡±


    He introduced Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to all of the gods and said meaningfully, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Saint Woodcutter is also here in Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Saint Woodcutter!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart trembled in agitation. The reason he had started the reform was because of the phrase from Heavenly Saint Cult¡ªfor the everyday use ofmon people.


    The path of the saint was what he was chasing his entire life!


    And to be a saint, he had to first establish his virtue, his merit, and his ideas in writing. That was what he had done.


    He didn¡¯t think that the legendary existence would be in such a ce, so how could he not be agitated?


    He wanted to meet this senior that had brought him to the path of reform.


    Qin Mu rarely saw him being this perturbed and smiled. ¡°Saint Woodcutter is not here now, but fighting the devils with the twenty-four gods. Imperial Preceptor, you have juste and don¡¯t understand Supreme Emperor Heaven. Once I tell you everything, you will know how wonderful is this Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.¡±


    He then added meaningfully, ¡°The inheritance of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s paths and skills had never been broken.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Disbelief filled Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor face, and he cried out, ¡°The inheritance of the paths and skills has never broken? You mean their techniques, skills, and divine arts were all preservedpletely? Impossible! Look at that sun in the sky! Such a standard of algebra is thousands of miles inferior to ours. It¡¯s even worse than what the schrs of Imperial College could do!¡±


    The ck tiger god pouted while thinking, ¡®This saint that appears once every five hundred years is also a fellow who hasn¡¯t cultivated his frame of mind as well. Just a piece of small information is enough to agitate him so much. His expression has changed drastically, making it hard for him to control his emotions. The so-called saint doesn¡¯t live up to his reputation!¡¯


    Feeling slightly awkward, Qin Mu muttered, ¡°It is indeed a little unbearable to look at¡­¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sneered and said, ¡°How is it just unbearable? All I want to do is to bring a knife up to even the sun! If the schrs of Imperial College forged such a rough artifact, I¡¯d definitely expel them and send them back to recultivate!¡±


    In the surroundings, all of the gods filled with embarrassment. They looked at one another speechlessly.


    With helplessness in his voice, Qin Mu said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, lower your voice. Even though the algebra of Supreme Emperor Heaven has downgraded, their inheritance of paths has never been broken. With my abilities, among the divine arts practitioners of the same realm, I can only rank in the top ten.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master is being humble, right?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked suspiciously.


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said honestly, ¡°I was indeed a little humble. However, Supreme Emperor Heaven does have numerous divine arts practitioners that have the corporeal body of a young true god. Their speed is faster than mine, their strength is greater than mine, their reactions, power of the divine arts and divine eyes, and even their techniques surpass those of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor exhaled deeply andposed himself.


    The reason why he was so agitated was mainly because there was a huge gap in the inheritance of Eternal Peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts!


    This huge gap had appeared twenty thousand years ago. At that time, the paths, skills and divine arts had be iparably rough and couldn¡¯t form a system at all. Hall of Human Emperors, Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and Heavenly Saint Cult were imparting what they knew in all directions, but due to limitations of such an action, the paths, skills and divine art they imparted weren¡¯tplete.


    Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery had suffered destruction in the cmity while Hall of Human Emperors had only one sessor every generation. Heavenly Saint Cult was established after the incident and only then started to impart its paths.


    Little Jade Capital was also constructed at that time, but since it didn¡¯t meddle in worldly affairs, there was no ancestor walking the world to impart their path.


    With time, other sects had slowly formed, and their paths, skills, and divine arts could be said to be established from no foundation at all. Afterward, there were fights between sects, between righteous and evil, which threw the world of Eternal Peace into chaos. The sects fought each other with no end, and the three big sacred grounds stopped interfering. They kept to themselves, making the interactions between paths, skills, and divine arts their biggest concern.


    The chaossted until Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor assisted Emperor Yanfeng with the reform. Only then did things change. The fights between the sects and righteous versus evil were turned into the battles between the sects and Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s benefits.


    When Qin Mu became Heavenly Devil Cult Master, he led his sacred ground in support of Emperor Yanfeng whole-heartedly and crushed Dao Sect, Great Thunderp Monastery, and all of the other rebellious forces. Only then did the fighting stop for real. With all the techniques united, Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts could take a huge step forward.


    Qin Mu had then spread the space algebra model for all the divine arts practitioners to have a chance to be gods and break free from the limitation of the human body.


    Yet even so, Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s foundation was weak, and the cultivation system was iplete. Those who could cultivate to god realm were in the minority, and there weren¡¯t many strong practitioners.


    The construction of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge by Qin Mu allowed Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor too see the arrival of a new generation!


    ¡°Cult Master has done a huge service to the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven and a huge service to the people of Eternal Peace!¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly bowed to the floor and said sincerely to Qin Mu, ¡°I thank you on behalf of all living beings!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly returned his greeting. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. The devils are attacking Supreme Emperor Heaven, and it won¡¯t be able to withstand them for much longer. Once it is invaded, the devils will go for Great Ruins and Eternal Peace. If we helped these people, they couldst for a bit longer.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor got up and said solemnly, ¡°After I return, I will definitely send a memorial to the emperor to ask him to assist Supreme Emperor Heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°In that case, this matter shall be handled by Imperial Preceptor and True God Pang Yu. You guys can set the regtions for the people toe and go through Supreme Emperor Heaven. You should also decide how Eternal Peace can support Supreme Emperor Heaven and how to exchange pointers regarding paths, skills and divine arts.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re going to wash your hands off this too?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his back and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Tiger and I haven¡¯t rest in days so we need to sleep for a time. I also need to go out for training. This kind of matter is better settled by Imperial Preceptor. That¡¯s right, about the sun, see if you can help them with that as well.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor could only nod before shifting his gaze to True God Pang Yu. ¡°Dao brother, even though there¡¯s noplete cultivation system in Eternal Peace, the reform has aplished a lot in the paths, skills, and divine arts, and Supreme Emperor Heaven will certainly find things to learn as well. With the interaction between the two worlds, numerous experts will definitely be born.¡±


    True God Pang Yu instructed a few gods to protect the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge while smiling. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, let¡¯s go to Li City to discuss this in more detail.¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Qin Mu saw them off and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Senior Brother Tiger, let¡¯s go rest now.¡±


    The two of them returned to the tower andy down on the ground to sleep like logs. When Qin Mu woke up, the sky outside was bright. As he washed up, the ck tiger god also woke up.


    ¡°What spirit pills does senior brother eat? Let me prepare your meal,¡± the youth said.


    ¡°Spirit pills?¡± The ck tiger god licked his paws to clean his face and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t eat that, so you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself. As a god, I just cultivate daily without any need for food. Anything that can fill the stomach is fine.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He thought of the dragon qilin and couldn¡¯t help bing sorrowful again.


    After the two of them had breakfast, Sang Hua, Yu He, and the rest came in search of them, and Yu He said, ¡°Cult Master, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has already gone back, and he said that the divine arts practitioner army and gods of Eternal Peace Empire will being over in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Is there any news of Heavenly Teacher?¡±


    Yu He shook her head. ¡°Now that Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge has been constructed, my master True God Pang Yu gave the order for normal people to withdraw out of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor will prepare soldiers and flying ships to receive them in Great Ruins. We came to find Cult Master because we n to infiltrate the devils¡¯ territories to help the people there migrate.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head to look at ck tiger god and probed, ¡°Senior Brother, helping the people in the devils¡¯ territory migrate isn¡¯t considered creating trouble, right?


    The ck tiger god shook his head. ¡°We even shot the sun down, so who cares about barging into the devils¡¯ territory? It cannot even be considered a small matter. With me around, you guys can be at ease. I assure you that nothing will go wrong!¡±

 Chapter 547: Qin Mu’s Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 547: Qin Mu¡¯s Nightmare</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was delighted. The purpose of his visit was to gain experience, to take a look at the strength of divine arts practitioners in the boundless worlds and learn from their strong points. He wanted to grow so that he could fight First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    The devil experts in Supreme Emperor Heaven were numerous, and they were the best opponents for him to test his skills!


    On top of that, with ck tiger god around, there was no need for them to worry about not being able to run away after meeting a devil god.


    The ck tiger god¡¯s speed was extremely fast, so even if he was faced with three or five devil gods, he could still leave easily.


    To top it, with the ck tiger god¡¯sst sentence, even if they created any trouble, he would be the one to take on all of the responsibility. Great Cult Master Qin would have nothing to do with it.


    Sang Hua and Yu He also rxed. With the ck tiger god with them, their journey wouldn¡¯t be dangerous at all.


    Everyone walked down the city tower. Yu He was courageous and careful, more mature than Sang Hua, so she was the first to suggest, ¡°Senior Tiger, since we¡¯re going to the devils¡¯ territory, it¡¯s best if senior wouldn¡¯t release your aura. Otherwise, devil gods will show up to stop us.


    ¡°It¡¯d be best if you pretended to be a normal divine arts practitioner. The reason why the gods of our Supreme Emperor Heaven can¡¯te is because devil gods are extremely sensitive to their presence.¡±


    The ck tiger god retracted his aura in and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give the game away and lure the devil gods over. It¡¯s your training, so I will only observe from the side and not interfere.¡±


    Their footsteps were very fast, so that divine arts practitioners that had slightly lower cultivation couldn¡¯t follow. Since Yu He wanted to infiltrate the devils¡¯ territory, the people she brought were all elites and experts in the army. They had all experienced life and death struggles before.


    When they were near their destination, the sky gradually turned dark as traces of devil qi floated to and fro the forest. The ce looked like it was shrouded by grey fog. They could see but not far.


    One divine arts practitioner thought to use a me divine art to light up the way, but he was instantly stopped by Shu Yao. ¡°This is the territory of the devils, so unless you are in a life and death situation, no one should use divine arts that give off light. Otherwise, we will be exposed! Remember, when we encounter an enemy, we have to get rid of them instantly and end the battle. We cannot let the fight continue and risk attracting more enemies!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly acknowledged his words.


    ¡°Shu Yao¡¯s breadth of mind ain¡¯t bad,¡± Qin Mu praised, then turned to Sang Hua. ¡°Have you went to God Suppression Pagoda?¡±


    Sang Hua shook her head, her long braids bouncing in front of her chest. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time. There were simply too many things that needed to be done these few days, so I couldn¡¯t get away. There has been no activity from the devils recently, and this terrifies me. Also, Heavenly Teacher had brought away twenty-four gods, and there has been no news of them. I can¡¯t have a bad feeling about it.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Saint Woodcutter had left with the twenty-four gods, but there was still no news of any huge battle. It was indeed strange.


    ¡°Be careful. We¡¯ve already entered the territory of the devils! Ding Yun, scout the path with your primordial spirit!¡±


    Once Yu He gave hermands, a divine arts practitioner sat down in a lotus position and his primordial spirit was projected out. Another divine arts practitioner then came forward to carry him on his back.


    Most of them were divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm and could project their primordial spirit. However, without experiencing the reform of primordial spirit in Eternal Peace Empire, their primordial spirits were not too strong enough and couldn¡¯t fly too far. However, they could still be used to scout the way.


    Everyone hurried on their way. After a moment, Ding Yun¡¯s primordial spirit flew back and said, ¡°Two hundred miles southwest from here there¡¯s a town. It has about two thousand people enved by the devils, but I have no idea what they are constructing.


    ¡°There are also some viges nearby with old and young, women and children. However, there are six watchtowers on the way, and they¡¯re very high. I didn¡¯t dare to examine them in detail since I was afraid the devil divine arts practitioners would detect my primordial spirit.¡±


    ¡°How far apart are the pagodas?¡± Yu He asked.


    Ding Yun blushed and murmured, ¡°My calctions aren¡¯t good; I never learned before¡­¡±


    Yu He frowned. ¡°The devils in the watchtower should be divine arts practitioners of Six Directions Realm or Seven Stars Realm. They are extremely alert, so if we rm them and news spread, it won¡¯t be a few scattered soldiers that will be weing us. Strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm or even Life and Death Realm would show up!¡±


    Ding Yun shook his head. ¡°The other ces also have watchtowers, and they¡¯re numerous as well.¡±


    Shu Yao pondered over it and said, ¡°In that case, we can only sneak over secretly and get rid of the devils in the watchtowers. If even one devil notices us in advance, we must all retreat¡­¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it, then asked, ¡°Whose vital qi is the most durable, the strongest?¡±


    Everyone looked at him. Their mouths opened, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Yu He and Shu Yao hesitated for a moment, but kept quiet as well.


    ¡°If one¡¯s vital qi is strong enough, they can execute a sword pellet from a hundred miles away. In such a way, we can destroy the devils in the watchtowers without giving them a chance to react!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth stayed wide open, but they didn¡¯t speak.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. When he thought to speak again though, Sang Hua, who was more straightforward than others, said, ¡°Brother Cult Master that threshes the grains, aside from Senior Tiger, among all of the divine arts practitioners, isn¡¯t your vital qi the most durable and strongest?¡±


    Everyone hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°We are all impressed that Cult Master could y four strong devil practitioners in the battle of Li City, so if you continue to be humble, it will be fake,¡± Shu Yao said helplessly.


    Qin Mu scratched his head, only then remembering in what ways he surpassed Yu He and Shu Yao. Besides sword skill divine arts and primordial spirit, the other was his vital qi cultivation.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll clean the watchtower. Follow closely behind me!¡± Qin Mu got up and tapped the heart of his brows. ¡°Primordial Spirit Projection!¡±


    His primordial spirit shed and vanished.


    ¡°What a strong primordial spirit!¡±


    Everyone, including Yu He, jumped in shock. Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit had been cultivated into substance and was no inferior to the primordial spirit of divine arts practitioners of Celestial Being Realm. It was truly powerful!


    ¡®Even though I¡¯m the number one among Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s Seven Stars Realm and have reached the standard of a young true god in many fields, my primordial spirit is still inferior to his,¡¯ the woman thought.


    Sang Hua went over to pick up Qin Mu up so they could hurry on their way, but she saw him begin to run forward. His speed gradually increased, leaving her dumbfounded.


    The ck tiger god strode after Qin Mu. ¡°Stop staring. This is Spirit Control Spell, a spell by my lord. Quickly, follow!¡±


    Everyone hurried to do as told. When they caught up to Qin Mu, his primordial spirit suddenly floated back and returned to his body. He smacked his taotie sack, and a sword pellet flew out. It spun and suddenly rushed through the air at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Mu suddenly increased his pace and rushed forward furiously. With a boom, he actually surpassed the speed of sound, no longer keeping a low profile.


    Yu He and the rest of the divine arts practitioners frowned. Qin Mu could catch the enemies off guard, but the sound would definitely travel to the other watchtowers.


    When Ding Yun had scouted the way, other than the six watchtowers that they had to pass, there were also other watchtowers that were not on their path. Qin Mu had made a loud noise which would rm the other pagodas and reveal their group, giving them no other choice than to retreat.


    Yu He gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s follow!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly increased their speed and ran furiously, raising their speed to the extreme. Explosions rang out as all of their speeds surpassed the speed of sound. However, the people in the group were not equal in strength.


    Yu He, Shu Yao, and Sang Hua were the fastest, even faster than Qin Mu. The three of them caught up to him and looked forward. The sword pellet had alreadye to the first watchtower!


    That sword pellet was still over thirty yards away, but countless swords had flown out and rushed into the watchtower. Over a dozen of the others suddenly pointed downwards and went close to the ground. In the meantime, the rest merged back into the sword pellet. It didn¡¯t pause for a moment though, continuing to rush forward.


    Qin Mu was also doing the same, and he saw the second watchtower momentster. There were a couple devils drinking merrily under it while two others looked around from the top.


    The dozen swords that were flying close to the ground flew over, and the devils that were drinking didn¡¯t even have time to react. Their heads flew off, and the swords rushed upwards with blood light, colliding with the sword pellet that flew out from the watchtower.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Mu flew over, and furious wind swept past the watchtower. He rushed to the third watchtower.


    Yu He, Shu Yao, and Sang Ye followed after him and came to the third pagoda. Qin Mu suddenly stopped, but his sword pellet had already rushed toward the fourth watchtower.


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet were not perpendicr nor were they spread out. With his right hand forming a sword technique, his vital qi streamed through his body, and he staggered around like a drunk. His sword fingers stabbed into nothing from time to time while keeping with the sword techniques.


    The sword pellet crashed into the watchtowers, and countless flying swords shuttled in all directions like flying fish. They killed all of the devil divine arts practitioners standing guard. In some time, the pellet broke through the fourth, fifth, and sixth watchtowers.


    The other divine arts practitioners hurried over to the four people. When they stopped, Ding Yun projected his primordial spirit and chased after Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet. He saw that after it had broken through the sixth watchtower, it separated, and the eight thousand swords split into two groups before forming two slightly smaller sword pellet and flying in the opposite directions.


    Ding Yun was shocked, but his primordial spirit chased after one of the sword pellets. He saw that it was following a set pattern and moving in an arc at a terrifying speed. All of the devils in the watchtowers were in without any time to react.


    When the sword pellet hade to thest watcher, Ding Yun finally heard the boom that was caused by them moving faster than the speed of sound. But, it wasn¡¯t loud anymore. The devil divine arts practitioners stretched his head out to look, but behind him, the sword pellet flew into the pagoda and burst forth with sword light, drowning him out.


    Ding Yun immediately called back his primordial spirit. When he returned to his corporeal body, he saw the sword pellet flying back. There was another one whooshing back as well.


    The two sword pellets clinked in front of Qin Mu and became a slightly bigger sword pellet beforending gently in his hands.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was able to aplish the mission.¡± Qin Mu raised his head and smiled.


    Everyone gasped for air. They had suddenly stopped and had yet to look around the,.


    Shu Yao looked at Ding Yun who nodded. ¡°In a radius of one hundred and fifty miles, any watchtowers that could have heard the rumblings have all been destroyed by Cult Master. ces that are farther couldn¡¯t have heard the noise from here.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and fifty miles?¡±


    Yu He¡¯s expression filled with disbelief. Qin Mu had only mentioned a hundred miles just now, but he had actually destroyed all the watchtowers in a hundred and fifty-mile radius. His vital qi cultivation was too strong!


    ¡®Looks like he was indeed being humble,¡¯ she thought secretly to herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over quickly! Cult Master, you¡¯ve controlled so many swords, do you need to rest?¡± Shu Yao asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No worries, my vital qi is still abundant.¡±


    Shu Yao jumped in shock and eximed to himself that Qin Mu was a pervert. Everyone went past the destroyed watchtowers in a hurry. Soon, they weren¡¯t far from the small town which Ding Yun had mentioned earlier.


    Everyone covered their traces and looked forward, their hearts trembling.


    In front of them, the ce could no longer be called a small town. Instead, it was a giant altar that was no smaller than the sacrificial altar that Saint Woodcutter had used to descend!


    Thousands of strong humans were constructing it under the supervision of devil soldiers.


    The sacrificial altar had already been half constructed, and numerous devil divine arts practitioners were carrying buckets of fresh blood to imprint rune markings.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the devils already opened the barrier of Supreme Emperor Heaven? The world barrier between Supreme Emperor Heaven and the devil world can no longer stop the descent of the devils, so why are they still constructing a sacrificial altar?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. He then said in a low voice, ¡°Unless, the god or devil they are nning to summon is not someone from the devil world? Could it be¡­¡±


    He thought of Zhe Hua Li¡¯s origin, and unease filled his heart.


    Zhe Huali was Luo Wushuang¡¯s disciple who came from the so-called true celestial heavens!


    ¡°There¡¯s a strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm here! Everyone look away, don¡¯t let him notice you!¡± Shu Yao hurriedly said.


    Everyone did as told. Beside the sacrificial altar, a strong devil practitioner had a primordial spirit of over thirty yards standing behind him. He was tall and strong, and his primordial spirit seemed to sense something for it looked around. However, it didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal.


    Qin Mu took out a mirror and used it to reflect the surroundings. ¡°The devils here aren¡¯t numerous. Besides that Celestial Being Expert, the others should not be hard to deal with¡­¡±


    At this moment, he saw a figure walking out from inside of the sacrificial altar, and his expression instantly changed.


    ¡°Fu Riluo!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm was shaking as Fu Riluo in the mirror walked out of the sacrificial altar and raised his head to look straight at him.


    ¡°Run¡­¡± Qin Mu croaked in a hoarse voice.


    Fu Riluo who was in the mirror took a stride forward and walked out of the mirror. His body became bigger and bigger, like a nightmare descending.


    ¡°Run quickly!¡± Qin Mu shouted out sternly.

 Chapter 548: Fu Riluo in the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 548: Fu Riluo in the Fire</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Why do we need to run?¡±


    Shu Yao, Yu He, and the rest had no idea why he¡¯d said that. The ck tiger god¡¯s ears suddenly rose, and he looked at the sacrificial altar that was still being constructed.


    Around it, the devil soldiers had heard Qin Mu¡¯s shout and looked over with suspicion. The devil general of Celestial Being Realm immediately gave two shouts and sent a few devils to check.


    They flew over, and one of them opened a ck jar. Numerous wasps came flying out and grew to the size of two feet.


    The ck tiger god¡¯s ears folded back down again, and he asked in bewilderment, ¡°Run why These devils aren¡¯t difficult for you to deal with. That general of Celestial Being Realm is slightly trickier, but it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t fight him at all.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and he felt the mirror in his hands bing heavier and heavier. It was like carrying a huge mountain from which Fu Riluo was about to walk out!


    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Riluo! He is over at that sacrificial altar!¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys see him? He¡¯s striding toward us!¡±


    Everyone was astonished and hurriedly looked around. Yu He was puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Riluo?¡±


    The ck tiger god looked around, and his ears flickered as he tried to hear anything, but he still shook his head in the end. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of Fu Riluo. Are you muddle-headed? Fu Riluo is themander-in-chief of the devil race, so what would he be doing here instead of overseeing the main camp?¡±


    The mirror in Qin Mu¡¯s hands was iparably heavy and crashed onto the ground. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see Fu Riluo in the mirror? Just now he walked out from the sacrificial altar, and I saw him in the mirror!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the mirror, then shook their heads. ¡°Cult Master, there¡¯s nothing in the mirror. Are your eyes blurry?¡±


    ¡°The enemies are about to reach us. Prepare to face them!¡± Shu Yao hurriedly said.


    The ck tiger god looked at the clear mirror with a solemn face. He couldn¡¯t see any Fu Riluo, but he sensed that something was wrong.


    Qin Mu¡¯s strength might not beparable to that of Yu He, Shu Yao, and Sang Hua, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he couldn¡¯t hold onto a mirror!


    It¡¯s fall to the ground meant that it had grown too heavy, surpassing the limits of Qin Mu¡¯s strength!


    This was something that was impossible!


    The ck tiger god walked toward the mirror and said solemnly, ¡°There are really no signs of Fu Riluo beside the altar. Did you really see him in the mirror?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were still staring at that mirror as if he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away. Beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Even though the mirror had dropped on the ground, it hadn¡¯t shattered. It stood upright in front of him as though an indescribable force held it there.


    The ck tiger good looked into the mirror, but there was still no Fu Riluo inside, only Qin Mu¡¯s reflection.


    The ck tiger god¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly went to the other side and looked into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    The youth was still staring at the mirror and with terror. In each of his eyes, there was a figure that was gradually growing bigger and bigger, filling his pupils!


    In a bit, the ck tiger god saw the appearance of that figure which had three faces. It was none other than the True Devil Commander of the devil race, Fu Riluo!


    ¡°Crap! Fu Riluo isn¡¯t in the mirror, but in your eyes! You crossed gazes with him before!¡± The ck tiger god¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly moved to smash the mirror. With the other hand, he grabbed Qin Mu. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the mirror! He¡¯s borrowing your eyes and the reflection in the mirror to show himself!¡±


    At this moment, a pair of ck hands suddenly popped out from the mirror in front of Qin Mu and grabbed his shoulders. The youth instantly turned into a paper man and was dragged into the mirror.


    The ck tiger god had wanted to shatter the mirror, but stopped himself. He looked at his hand that was holding onto thin air.


    He hurriedly turned the mirror around, but it was empty. Only the pair of ck hands and Qin Mu were rapidly moving away, bing smaller and smaller.


    The ck tiger god jumped toward the mirror, but just as he was about to enter, he heard a loud noise¡ªthe mirror had been shattered by him.


    The ck tiger god climbed up in a daze.


    Yu He, Shu Yao, and the rest had been readying to face the enemies, but now they were too stunned by what had just happened. Yet they didn¡¯t have the time to think and had to fight their enemy.


    ¡®Fu Riluo had long wanted to seize junior brother. In Li City, he crossed gazes with Junior Brother Qin and nted the divine art of the devil path in his eyes¡­¡¯


    Cold sweat started rolling down the ck tiger god¡¯s forehead. Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art of the devil path had to hide from terrifying existences like Saint Woodcutter and True God Pang Yu, so it should have had no power.


    This meany that Fu Riluo had only imprinted his shadow in the depths of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. This shadow didn¡¯t have any power, since it was the only way to hide it from the gods like Saint Woodcutter.


    Only when Qin Mu stepped into the territory of the devils and absorbed devil qi would the shadow gain strength. It would grow, but it would still not be enough to capture the youth.


    That was because the shadow was only an imprint in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and Fu Riluo¡¯s body within it was reversed. It was flipped horizontally whenpared to the Fu Riluo in the real world and that included his five viscera and six bowels, the imprint of the divine arts, and even the smallest atom in his body.


    Only when Qin Mu raised a mirror and looked at it that Fu Riluo in his eyes righted itself. He was then able to execute his divine arts and kidnap Qin Mu.


    The moment the youth entered the devils¡¯ territory and raised a mirror, he had activated Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art.


    ¡®If only I had realized it earlier¡­¡¯ The sweat rolled down like rain over the tiger god¡¯s forehead, and his eyelids were like two water screens. ¡®It isn¡¯t Junior Brother Qin that created trouble this time, but me¡­ Now that I¡¯ve lost Junior Brother Qin, how am I supposed to answer to my lord¡­ I¡¯m finished!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around his new surroundings. He had appeared in a ce that was deste beyond imagination. There were several huges in the sky, but they were tattered, deste, and lonely.


    He was located in a huge swamp, standing on water. mes floated in the distance, burning above the swamp¡¯s groundyer.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was, but devil qi was lingering everywhere like fog.


    ¡°Fu Riluo!¡± Qin Mu shouted. ¡°You are a senior that has captured me, so why aren¡¯t you showing yourself?¡±


    There was no sound in the surroundings as if he was the only living being around.


    Qin Mu frowned and walked forward. A crisp sound rang out under his feet, and he lowered his head to look. He had stepped on a rotting corpse. From the clothing and body size, it should have been a devil that had died quite some time ago.


    Somewhat stunned, Qin Mu looked at the swamp around himself. There were corpses floating everywhere, and they were all of the devils. There was no end to them, and they were even piled up in hills. Devil Fire burned, burning them as well as pieces of wood and straw huts. Thetter probably came from copsed houses.


    There was no sun in the sky, only the brokens.


    Suddenly, fire snakes streaked through the air. Hundreds of them swarmed down. They were fragments of the brokens the size of mountains fell straight at him!


    Qin Mu wanted to dodge, but it was toote.


    Boom!


    Loud explosions rang out as terrifying mes pounced at his face like huge waves sweeping over with iparably terrifying tornadoes, swallowing him up.


    Qin Mu stood in the mes and the tornadoes, but he was not hurt at all. The terrifying waves washed over him again and again, but when they reached his body, they were stopped by a strange power.


    The corpses in the swamp, however, had no such protection. They disintegrated in the devastating collision. The warped bodies turned into ashes and were blown away by the wind.


    The swamp dried up in an instant, but before Qin Mu could evene back to his senses, he went into a daze. A broken had moved above his head and raised a terrifying tsunami.


    Thunder-like explosions rang out in the sky, and a wave that was even higher than Mount Meru crashed toward him. The ground split open, and volcanoes rose up. They erupted and spewed out pirs of magma that connected heaven and earth.


    Lightning shed in the sky, and Qin Mu saw thousands of volcanoes and ming pirs getting swept away by a huge wave. Even thunder and lightning were swallowed. The huge wave came crashing over, and it was a mighty force of heaven and earth that he could not defend against.


    Qin Mu stood still and awaited his fate, but when the terrifying wave reached him, it was once again blocked by a strange power which tore it apart. He wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    The in the sky shifted back, and everything returned back to normal. Another vast swamp was formed, and who knew from where, broken bodies floated on the water surface once again.


    ¡®Strange ce¡­¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and walked forward. He knew that he had been taken away by Fu Riluo, but the devil god hadn¡¯t killed him. Instead, he¡¯d thrown him into this ce.


    He had to be nning something.


    The youth¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he walked forward faster that he had never done before. During the journey, he experienced the terrifying meteorological phenomenon a few more times. There were floods, earthquakes, thunderstorms, volcanoes, fragments ofs recklessly destroying the world.


    ¡°Respectable king!¡± Suddenly, a devil god descended from the sky and bowed. ¡°Respectable king, the sacrificial altar is built. Please give yourmand.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished by the devil god being extremely respectful to him. He didn¡¯t seem able to see that he was a human.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Mu replied vaguely. ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    The devil god did so, and not longter, they came to a hugemunity of cities. There were thousands of sacrificial altars that were like golden pyramids. Devil gods stood upright on them while countless devils knelt at the bottom of the stone steps, waiting to be sacrificed.


    ¡°Respectable king, our world can¡¯tst much longer. Please give yourmand!¡±


    The devil gods looked at him with fervent gazes, and Qin Mu nodded in a daze.


    The countless devils kneeling on the stone steps raised their knives and cut their throats. Fresh blood instantly poured over the sacrificial altar.


    Resounding voices rang out, speaking in the devilnguage. Qin Mu had learned it before and could understand what everyone was saying.


    They were sacrificing and worshiping themselves to find a way for theter generations to survive. Their world was about to be destroyed, and they needed a new one to live in.


    The towering pyramids became iparably bright as pirs of light rushed into the sky and split it apart. They tore open the barrier of their world and another one, burning through the sky like a thin membrane.


    It was shedding irregrly, and the other world gradually showed its true appearance.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look and saw that it was¡­ Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    He lowered his head and looked at the water beneath his feet. In it, he could the reflection of his face.


    The water showed three faces and sharps ears behind his head.


    He was the ruler of this world about to die, the respectable king of the devil race¡ªFu Riluo.


    Qin Mu raised his head and watched the iparably magnificent yet sorrowful sight which was like a painting turning yellow and burning up.


    The illusion was fading away.


    Fu Riluo walked toward him while bathed in mes.

 Chapter 549: Human Words, Ghost Words, and Devil Words）

    <h4>Chapter 549: Human Words, Ghost Words, and Devil Words£©</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The sky was like a burning scroll with Fu Riluo at the center. The ces that were touched by the mes turned into ashes, and soon half of thend was burned. When everything to the top of Qin Mu¡¯s head was burned, the sky was cleaned out.


    The devil world disappeared and another world appeared in his eyes.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t look at Fu Riluo who was walking over, but around himself. Pitch ck tall towers stood up ahead like a forest in the gray fog. Numerous devils were akin to hard-working ants hurrying to and fro, forging huge machines to attack the city. There were also some devils practicing to fight.


    Only when Qin Mu saw the dim and broken sun hanging in the east did he let out a sigh of relief.


    He was still in Supreme Emperor Heaven; the devil world that Fu Riluo had shown him was simply terrifying. He really didn¡¯t want to stay in that ce of destruction.


    The sun of Supreme Emperor Heaven was god-forged, and its light wasn¡¯t intense, unable to get rid of the devil qi in the devils¡¯ territory. The little light that shone onto Qin Mu¡¯s body was also cold, not warming him up in the least.


    The world that Fu Riluo had shown him had been merely an illusion.


    ¡°Senior Fu Riluo shouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to kidnap me just to show the bitter history of his people?¡± Qin Mu looked away and said solemnly, ¡°You guys should know that your bitter history has nothing to do with me, however, you had invaded Supreme Emperor Heaven and pushed the bitterness onto the human race, now that has something to do with me.¡±


    Fu Riluo came to his side and said slowly, ¡°Is Little Friend Qin so sure that he¡¯s a human?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°What is Fu Riluo trying to say? Why don¡¯t you make yourself clear?¡±


    ¡°You are a devil.¡± One of Fu Riluo¡¯s faces looked straight at him and spoke. ¡°Furthermore, you are a devil of extremely high quality. Your bloodline might even be higher than mine!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and pointed at the devil with a chortle. Heughed until he couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    Fu Riluo didn¡¯t say anything and just waited for him to finishughing. When he couldugh no longer, he slowly said, ¡°Has no one ever told you that you are a devil?¡±


    Qin Mu straightened his back and exhaled deeply. He said with a smile, ¡°Someone had indeed said that before. When I was young, I had met a devil god sealed in Doom Suppression Pce that told me I was a devil. However, he said that to trick me, wanting to steal my body to break free of the seal, so what does Senior Fu Riluo want from me?¡±


    Fu Riluo walked forward, and his neck turned. The back of his head shifted to his left side and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to trick you. Even though half of what we devils say is fake, the other half is true. When that devil god wanted to seize your body, he told you that you are a devil to gain your trust. It had been the truth.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly melted, and his body became a ck shadow that moved over the ground.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he sprinted a hundred miles in a sh.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and walked out from the ck shadow state. He then heard Fu Riluo¡¯s voice. ¡°You might not believe it, but don¡¯t you feel your vital qi flowing smoothly when you execute the mudra of the devils, without any obstruction at all?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. When he looked around, he saw that he was not far from Fu Riluo. It was just that now he was on the left instead of behind.


    ¡°For you to be able to learn the divine arts of the devil race so easily and execute them without obstruction, there¡¯s only one exnation¡ªyou¡¯re also a devil!¡± Fu Riluo said with a smile.


    Qin Mu rose into the sky and executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to the limits and broke through the air.


    After a moment, he saw Fu Riluo in front of him, and his expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically. He hurriedly turned around and sprinted away.


    After a moment, he found himself returning back, sprinting on the right of Fu Riluo.


    Qin Mu paused and fell from the sky, sinking into the ground. When he moved quite a distance underground, he popped his head out to see that he was behind Fu Riluo.


    He was still near the towers, and Fu Riluo was walking at a steady pace.


    ¡°However, you¡¯re also human, so you¡¯re skilled in cultivating the divine arts of the human race as well.¡± Fu Riluo¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°You¡¯re half human and half devil, so you are able to easily master the divine arts of the two races. I pity a talent like you, which is why I invited you here.¡±


    Qin Mu patted the dirt on his clothes and sneered. ¡°Respectable king, your method of inviting someone is quite unique.¡±


    He stopped trying to escape and followed after Fu Riluo. When the devil heard that he no longer called him senior but changed to respectable king, one of his faces smiled.


    The two names might have looked unintentional, but they were actually well thought out. Calling the other a senior was to let the other party know that he was a junior, and a seniorying hands on a junior¡¯s life was disgraceful.


    The title of respectable king was also a thought out response. It was how the devils addressed Fu Riluo, and Qin Mu was cing himself on the level of a devil to lower Fu Riluo¡¯s guard.


    Of course, these kind of small tricks were of no use against Fu Riluo.


    ¡°The devils aren¡¯t like those of humans who have vast and richnds, blessed by heaven. We devils are from Youdu.¡± Fu Riluo signaled for him to follow and began speaking. ¡°There were so many damned souls in Youdu that their grievances and devil nature gave birth to the ancestors of the devil race. They were the devil gods that carried evil thoughts from heaven and earth, giving birth to the devils when they reproduced with one another.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, not understanding why he was being told all that.


    ¡°After the devils were born, they weren¡¯t viewed highly by Youdu and got chased out by Earth Count. That¡¯s why my devils were vagrants from the moment we were born and were forced to find a ce to settle themselves. We were not weed by the other races, so the ces we could pick were usually treacherous. However, even like that, we still survived. Yet¡­¡±


    His other face turned around and said, ¡°Yet our world sank from destruction, and for the survival of our race, we had no choice but to invade Supreme Emperor Heaven. Actually, the reason I¡¯vee to find you is to find a method for humans and devils to live together. When I first saw you, a thought took root in my mind!¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s face was incredibly sincere, and he suggested a very tempting idea. ¡°If you could help me unite Supreme Emperor Heaven, I would let you rule the humans! Like that, the humans would be safe under your rule while the devils would be safe under my rule! Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡±


    His gaze was full of vigor when itnded on Qin Mu, anticipating his reply.


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, then probed, ¡°Respectable king, it is only half of what a devil says is true. Now, I would like to ask, which are the truths and which are the lies in the sentences the respectable king just said?¡±


    Fu Riluo turned his neck and changed his face. This one was gloomy and said indifferently, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Respectable king¡¯s suggestion is very good. Why don¡¯t we do as what you¡¯ve said?¡± Fu Riluo was stunned, but Qin Mu continued, ¡°Supreme Emperor Heaven will be separated into two, and I will rule the human race while you will rule the devil race, and everyone will live peacefully. Respectable king, you can now hand all of the humans in your devil territory to me.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s gloomy face stared straight at him, then there were two cracks. His neck slowly rotated around, and his third face appeared. It was green-skinned and had ferocious fangs. It looked both malicious and terrifying.


    Qin Mu exhaled and said with a smile, ¡°Now I know how many of respectable king¡¯s words are true and how many false. Respectable king, your aim isn¡¯t Supreme Emperor Heaven, but Great Ruins. This ce is just a springboard for you. If I help you swallow Supreme Emperor Heaven, you will sacrifice it to enter Great Ruins!¡±


    Fu Riluo gave a cold snort and brought him forward to the front of a broken cliff with a malicious expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t my disciple Fu Yuxiao die in your hands? I can put away this grudge and give you luxury, but you treat me like an idiot! Do you think Heavenly Teacher can stop me? Do you think those gods of yours can stop me?


    Qin Mu walked up a few steps and looked down. His expression changed drastically.


    In front of him was an abyss in which countless devils and humans were busy sculpting huge and majestic altars.


    There were about a few hundred of them!


    When Saint Woodcutter had summoned his friends, twenty-four stone statues had descended from Great Ruins. They had revived and be gods. Their twenty-four pyramid altars had looked quite magnificent in a line.


    Yet now, below him were much more than twenty-four sacrificial altars!


    There were a few hundred of them, and they were all going to summon devil gods!


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to summon so many gods and devils! Even if the celestial heavens assist you, they wouldn¡¯t give you that much power! You also wouldn¡¯t dare to ept such a huge army of gods and devils!¡±


    Fu Riluo shook his head. ¡°I can invite the gods and devils of the Celestial Heavens down to the lower bound, but I indeed don¡¯t dare to do that.¡±


    Cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he immediately shook his head. ¡°That world of yours has long been connected to Supreme Emperor Heaven, so there aren¡¯t any more devil gods. If there were, they coulde in directly.


    ¡°With the war ongoing for twenty thousand years, many of your devil gods must have died in battle. There aren¡¯t many left, so there¡¯s no need for so many sacrificial altars¡­¡±


    Fu Rilup looked at him coldly. ¡°Continue to guess. I¡¯ll give you a way to survive if you guess correctly.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook violently, and he gripped his hands. He instantly knew what Fu Riluo was nning to summon.


    ¡°The ancestors of the devils, the devil gods born from the devil nature, grievances, and evil thoughts of Youdu! You¡¯re nning to summon those things!¡±


    Fu Riluoughed loudly and looked rather pleased. ¡°What do you think about this idea?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and shook his head. ¡°Respectable king has alsoe to a dead end, to even consider summoning them. With the characteristics of those devil gods, it wouldn¡¯t end with just the elimination of the human race. The whole Supreme Emperor Heaven would be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are sacrificing Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡± Fu Riluo smiled, and the three faces spoke in unison. ¡°We¡¯re going to turn Supreme Emperor Heaven into the stepping stone to enter Great Ruins! However, I have an even better idea. I¡¯ve heard you constructed a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. If you forge a few bridges like that for my people, I could spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Respectable king would dare to let me build bridges for his devils? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me tampering with thm?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said coldly, ¡°So you are fixated on rejecting me?¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Qin Mu hurriedly said,


    Fu Riluo swept his sleeves up and sneered. ¡°Stop trying to act smart! There¡¯s no use in calling me senior! I¡¯ve treated you sincerely and think highly of your outstanding talent. Even Heavenly Teacher couldn¡¯te up with such a thing like Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. But you did, so I pitied your talent and let you live this long! Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you? When had my devils lost their reputation?¡±


    His fierce aura erupted, and Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t breathe from the pressure and hurriedly took a few steps back. With thest breath in his chest, he shouted, ¡°Actually I¡¯m from Carefree Vige!¡±


    Fu Riluo was about to kill him, but stopped when he heard what he had said. ¡°You¡¯re from Carefree Vige? What proof do you have?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was flushed, and he couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    Fu Riluo pulled his devil aura back, and Qin Mu gasped for breath. He took out the jade pendant and said, ¡°I have the token of Carefree Vige as proof! Respectable king, you should recognize it, right?¡±


    Fu Riluo stretched his hand out, and the jade pendant broke free from Qin Mu¡¯s grasp, flying into his hands.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart beat furiously, but he suppressed it, forcing his heart rate to go back to normal. ¡®King Yama said I can¡¯t let the jade pendant leave my side, or bad things will happen. Now I can only rely on this to escape. I hope it works¡­ Eh, howe the bad things aren¡¯t happening yet? Could I be too close to the jade pendant?¡¯

 Chapter 550: Devil Nature Losing Control

    <h4>Chapter 550: Devil Nature Losing Control</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu blinked and secretly moved back two steps, but there were still no bad things happening. He moved back another two steps, but everything was still normal.


    ¡°This jade pendant¡­ It is indeed a jade pendant from Carefree Vige!¡± Fu Riluo examined it over and over again. His faces were flickering between clear and dark while muttering to one another. ¡°That¡¯s not right, not right; he is lying to us! How can a person from Carefree Vige be half human and half devil? He is definitely lying to us!¡±


    ¡°This brat is very crafty. He may look honest, but he¡¯s actually very scheming. You can¡¯t believe his words!¡±


    ¡°However, this is indeed a jade pendant of Carefree Vige. If we caught a person of Carefree Vige and found that ce through him, the celestial heavens would definitely reward us handsomely after we report it to them. They would then certainly give a ce for the devils to live peacefully!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t trust the celestial heavens! Pigs are more likely to fly than them being reliable!¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu secretly moved back a few more steps while the three faces of Fu Riluo were quarreling. He suddenly turned around and ran, but the next instant, he saw Fu Riluo before him.


    Fu Riluo was still standing on the same spot from which he hadn¡¯t moved an inch. The three faces were still quarreling, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help falling into despair.


    Fu Riluo was too strong, so strong that he could distort space and prevent those weaker than him from escaping. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t even step away from the jade pendant!


    ¡°Carefree Vige is very mysterious. It had established a great civilization andrge celestial heavens! However, how could Carefree Vige have a devil descendant? That¡¯s very suspicious!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very suspicious. I think we should kill this brat! Let¡¯s kill him now!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, this jade pendant is weird. There¡¯s a seal hidden inside. What is it for? Could it be hiding the secrets of Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu stared dumbfoundedly at the three faces of Fu Riluo. There were actually three different consciousness in Fu Riluo¡¯s body, and they were like three different souls. At this moment, they were fighting each other to see who can finish studying the jade pendant first and unravel the secret of its seal.


    Qin Mu stood obediently and didn¡¯t move. Since he couldn¡¯t leave, he decided to be as obedient and honest as possible.


    At that moment, he heard voices, some familiar whispers. They were no strangers to him as he had heard them when King Yama had yed with his jade pendant in Fengdu.


    They were very noisy. It sounded as though countless spirits were hiding in the dark and speaking alluring words with distorted and strange expressions in an attempt to lure him in.


    Qin Mu shook his head, but the whispers came closer and closer, as though their owners were sprawled beside his ears and speaking straight into them


    He raised his hand to wave them away, but he couldn¡¯t touch nor feel those voices in the real world.


    The next instant, he felt as though the voices entered his mind. The sound was simply too loud, nearly splitting his mind apart.


    Qin Mu tilted his head to the right and patted his left ear as if he wanted to shake the voices out from his mind. However, they grew louder and louder before suddenly ovepping.


    HIs head lowered, and he froze. His body swayed back and forth, his arms hanging weakly beside him.


    ¡°Hehe, the seal is almost suppressed by us!¡±


    ¡°This thing definitely has some secret!¡±


    ¡°Maybe it can let us discover the marvel of Carefree Vige!¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s three faces were still chatting incessantly when a voice suddenly rang out from the side. ¡°Smash it.¡±


    Fu Riluo turned his head around and looked at the source of that voice. He saw Qin Mu with his head lowered just standing there. His body swayed back and forth.


    Bewildered, Fu Riluo asked with a smile, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    An iparably evil voice came from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth as he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to smash it. Something interesting will happen then. Quick, smash it.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s three faces frowned. The extent of evil in the voice made him shudder not from the cold. He was the respectable king who was iparably evil, so it should have been close to impossible to make him find someone else evil or shudder without feeling cold.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making your move?¡±


    Behind Qin Mu, space suddenly cracked open. With a hum, a huge evil eye opened up, and butterfly-wing-shaped devil light burst forth from it.


    The space in the surroundings cracked from the vibrations and looked ready to shatter at any moment. The devil light filled the cracks, creating an extremely bewitching and evil sight.


    ¡°Pitiful little things, what a lowly and weak bloodline¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice became more and more evil as it floated around. He was clearly standing in one ce, yet he gave Fu Riluo a feeling that he was present everywhere.


    The devil god frowned. In Qin Mu¡¯s manner of speech, he had be a pitiful thing, someone from a race with lowly and weak bloodline. He couldn¡¯t ept that!


    However, he felt a hint of danger and fear bloomed in his heart, but there was even more excitement in his heart. ¡°Is this the secret of your jade pendant? The secret of Carefree Vige?¡±


    Behind Qin Mu, a second crack in space opened up, and another strange devil eye showed up. The space cracked open again and again, and devil light poured out from all directions.


    ¡°Iparably weak and little existence, lowly and pitiful worm, how dare you not listen to mymand?¡± Qin Mu smiled with his head still lowered. ¡°Shi shi shi, you¡¯re seeking death, eh. How should I kill you to make it interesting¡­¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s mind went nk when he saw the third eye. It was located slightly above the first two eyes, right in the center between them.


    This eye seemed to contain boundless devil fire, but when it wanted to open, it was unable to do so. Only a tiny gap could be seen, but even so, the power of the devil fire hidden inside it made people shudder not from the cold.


    Fu Riluo slowly raised his head and looked at the three evil devil eyes that were rising slowly. In a few moments, he saw a majestic devil god that was zing with the devil fire of Youdu. He was looking down on Fu Riluo from high above.


    The devil god lowered his head with difficulty and looked at Qin Mu. His other two faces were trying their best to rotate their eyeballs and to see what exactly was happening around him.


    ¡°This is impossible, this is definitely impossible!¡± Fu Riluo¡¯s throat went dry, and he spoke to himself in a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for your body to have such a powerful primordial spirit of a primordial devil! This isn¡¯t logical¡­¡±


    ¡°Destroy the jade pendant for me!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly raised his head up, and his pupils werepletely ck. ck devil fire burst forth from them like butterfly wings, and his terrifying words used frightening devil voice to assault its target.


    Fu Riluo felt violent wind hit him in the face, and his clothes fluttered backward. Wrinkles formed on his face from the vibrations, umting together.


    In his surroundings, sand and rocks flew from the violent devil voice that had formed a ck storm!


    He narrowed his eyes and took a good look around. There was also an eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, but it hadn¡¯t opened yet. There was only a small gap at the bottom.


    ¡°This is¡­ You were born in Youdu!¡± Fu Riluo instantly came to realization and screeched. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A huge fist crashed against his body, and Fu Riluo coughed up blood. The surrounding space crackled, and majestic mountains passed by him in a sh. In the next instant, his body fell into the abyss and crashed into an altar in the middle of construction.


    It crumbled on the spot, and rocks flew in all directions. Fu Riluo couldn¡¯t help bing furious, and three growls escaped his mouths. His body began growing once he stopped restraining it. His muscles expanded outward, and he stretched out his hand to grab the devil spear. He was about to soar into the sky when the world suddenly turned dim.


    Fu Riluo didn¡¯t stop to think and just stabbed his devil spear upwards. He was a true devil of the devil race and was an existence that was revered as respectable king by the other devil gods. Even though his skills couldn¡¯t be said to be matchless, he was a top-notch practitioner in Supreme Emperor Heaven. Only Saint Woodcutter¡¯s ax could block his devil spear.


    Yet when the iparably thick devil spear collided with the huge fist, it actually bent from the crushing force!


    Fu Riluo grunted, and the body of the spear slid backward in his hands, slicing his skin open and painting the shaft crimson.


    Soon, he could withstand it no more, and the devil spear flew out from his hands.


    ¡°Destroy that jade pendant!¡±


    With the roar, another huge fist crashed ruthlessly onto Fu Riluo¡¯s body. His bones shook and cracked, then went numb. Devil blood spurted out from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth as he flew backward.


    Bang, bang, bang. Dull thuds rang out as his huge body crashed into sacrificial altars which could not stop his momentum.


    At that moment, he saw light, the light of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. They were two beams of devil light.


    Twang!


    Two mes swept forward like light pirs and hit Fu Riluo¡¯s chest. It exploded, revealing his insides.


    He was a true devil, so he had a strong cultivation and astonishing lifeforce. He hurriedly sealed his wounds, but he still went through countless altars.


    As rocks flew in all directions, he saw Qin Mu leaping around with a strange posture, passing through the rubble in the air and closing in on him rapidly.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s momentum gradually weakened, and he finally stopped when he reached thest sacrificial altar. He waspletely stuck within it.


    He raised his head with difficulty and saw Qin Mu in front of him with an evil expression on his face. He was currently examining him with interest.


    Fu Riluo revealed a hint of smile with difficulty and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let me tell you a small secret¡­¡±


    ¡°What secret?¡± Qin Mu tilted his head. ¡°I love to hear the little secrets of others before they die. Quickly, tell me!¡±


    ¡°I will¡±¡ªFu Riluo raised his palm and smacked the youth¡¯s head¡ª¡±return the jade pendant to you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You wish to scheme against me? I will kill you, you little s¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the violent aura around his body faded, and his eyes regained rity. The eye in the heart of his brows closed unwillingly, and the face of the primordial devil¡¯s primordial spirit behind him distorted before vanishing.


    Fu Riluo let out a sigh. At this moment, the jade pendant that was stuck on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead dropped to the ground.


    Fu Riluo felt his blood run cold and exerted all his strength before rxing again. ¡°Luckily it didn¡¯t shatter¡­¡±


    He fainted with a smile.


    After a moment, Qin Mu climbed up and looked around groggily. When he saw Fu Riluo embedded in the sacrificial altar, he couldn¡¯t help jumping in shock.


    When he saw all of the destruction at the abyss, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a lingering fear.


    ¡®Saint Woodcutter was right, once the jade pendant leaves me, a great curse will be unleashed. Even this true devil Fu Riluo was beaten to such a state. Looks like this curse isn¡¯t simply just heavenly lightning or heavenly fire!¡¯


    The youth¡¯s gaze flickered, and he turned to run in a hurry. ¡®Let me take this chance when he has fainted to quickly get away.¡¯


    After taking two steps, he turned back and searched around for his jade pendant. He put it on and only then did he leave.


    ¡®Luckily I didn¡¯t lose it! The curse in this jade pendant is very useful, so it would be a pity if I lost it!¡±

 Chapter 551: Fatty Dragon, Black Tiger, and the Fox

    <h4>Chapter 551: Fatty Dragon, ck Tiger, and the Fox</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Soon, Qin Mu knocked out a devil divine arts practitioner and stripped his clothes. He changed appearance and just walked mboyantly through the devilnds while they swarmed toward the abyss.


    There had been a sudden change in that area. The activity was noticed by everyone, and the whole city was rmed. Even though the events happened fast and stopped soon, the power that had burst forth had been extremely terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    Two devil gods flew toward the abyss. Numerous devils who had wings followed right after them.


    Qin Mu went against the crowd, slowly squeezing forward. In time, he walked out of the crowd and moved toward the city gate.


    He didn¡¯t dare to fly as he was in the city of the devils. He didn¡¯t know how many devil gods or experts of Divine Bridge Realm and Life and Death Realm were hiding around.


    Even the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven wouldn¡¯t dare to be reckless here, so he could only slowly inch forward. While doing that, he became anxious again.


    When the two devil gods reached the bottom of the abyss, they would find the fainted Fu Riluo, and it wouldn¡¯t take them but a moment to bring him back to consciousness. When the devil god opened his eyes, he would definitely order a lockdown on all cities to look for Qin Mu,


    If he couldn¡¯t leave before the order for the lockdown was given, he might not be able to escape at all!


    The city had once been a divine city of Supreme Emperor Heaven, and it was unbelievably vast. It would take him some time to reach its outer walls.


    Qin Mu hurried until he finally came to the city gate. At that moment, a shout came from the abyss. ¡°Respectable king hasmanded to immediately lock down the whole city. Restrict all devils from going out!¡±


    ¡°Activate the formation, lock down the city!¡±


    ¡°The ground, the sky, lock down all of them so even a mosquito would have to forget about going out!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at the city gate. There were numerous strong workers of the devil race pushing the huge city gate forcefully to shut it. On the towers and other tall buildings, formation markings and runes lighted up. They flowed down from the tops of the buildings like water and went toward the city walls.


    Once the formation and rune markings on the city wall lighted up, beams of dazzling lights shot into the sky. Between the markings, a huge space barrier began forming in the sky.


    At the base of the wall, there were quite a number of rune and formation markings flowing into the ground!


    Even the capital city of Eternal Peace didn¡¯t have such defensive preparations. If the formation markings in the sky fused with the formation markings in the ground, Qin Mu would have to forget about leaving the city!


    He seemed to suddenly melt, turning into a ck shadow that moved quickly along the corner of the wall. It was heading straight for the city gate!


    Gates were huge and heavy. Even with dozens of strong devil workers working together, they could only slowly push it closed.


    The strong workers had cultivated corporeal body divine arts and had boundless strength, not spells and spirit weapons. They only cultivate their muscles, and bones, raising their physical strength!


    There were simr strong workers in the army of Heavenly Saint Cult and Eternal Peace Empire. When a couple who had cultivated their strength to the extreme, they could even carry a stone statue that was the corporeal body of a god!


    Yet the city gate of this divine city required dozens of strong workers to push it!


    The shadow that was Qin Mu leaped through the shadows of the buildings like a phantom. He seemed akin to a spirit that was rushing to the bottom of the city gate. Before it closed, he had to leave or else he would have no way out!


    With the effort of the numerous strong devil workers, the gate was about to be closed. There was only a small gap left between the two huge doors.


    Suddenly, a shiny bead rolled over and got jammed right between the two doors, preventing it from being closed.


    A strong worker beside the door saw this and kicked the bead out of the city. He grumbled and pushed the huge doors shut.


    It just that he didn¡¯t see that when he kicked, his ¡®shadow¡¯ had rolled out together with the bead, fusing with the shadow of the bead.


    The bead continued to roll for over thirty yards. It rolled to the side of the moat and gradually stopped there.


    The oval-shaped shadow under the bead suddenly grew limbs, and its two shadow-like arms became longer and longer. They soon put force on the shiny bead, and it rolled forward and dropped into the river with a plop.


    After a moment, in the shadow on the opposite the moat, a pitch-ck shadow crawled out and moved close to the ground.


    Soon, the city gate opened wide and countless devils rushed out of the city. ¡°That person is not in the city. Find him immediately; we can¡¯t let him leave our territory!¡±


    Qin Mu hid and dodged, avoiding all the watchtowers. He utilized his Phantom Illusion Technique to its extreme for that. In time, he went up high and looked afar, but he still couldn¡¯t see Li City.


    ¡®Fu Riluo had brought me to the territory of the devils, but where exactly is this ce? How far is it from the human territory?¡¯


    Thend was vast and the sky was dim. The sun in the east was cold as it gradually became red, signaling theing of night.


    Qin Muposed himself and hid his figure. ¡®Supreme Emperor Heaven doesn¡¯t have even one star, so it¡¯s hard to orient oneself. I can only hurry on my way in the morning.¡¯


    The scouts of the devil race searched everywhere while Qin Mu hid here and there. When he was about to be discovered, he killed the devil scout and changed into his thick ck iron armor. With the helmet and a long ck iron devil spear hanging on the hooks of the horse, he roamed on a Devil Fire Nightmare through the fog of the devil territory.


    On the second day, the ugly broken sun lit up as usual, and Qin Mu pushed open the face cover of the ck iron helmet to orient himself. He used devilnguage to steer the Devil Fire Nightmare toward the east.


    When afternoon came, Qin Mu raised his head toward the sun, and his face changed drastically. The broken sun in the east had suddenly extinguished!


    ¡®Imperial Preceptor, aren¡¯t you being a little too efficient?¡¯


    Qin Mu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He had told Imperial Preceptor to assist Supreme Emperor Heaven in designing two suns, so the broken sun¡¯s disappearance from the sky was definitely linked to him!


    This had to be because Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor found the sun unbearable to look at and summoned all of the divine arts practitioners to Supreme Emperor Heaven to get rid of the thing and reforge it.


    With the sun gone, it was almost impossible for Qin Mu to orient himself!


    ***


    In Li City, mes zed and lit up the darkness. With the light of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge connecting Supreme Emperor Heaven with Great Ruins, numerous divine arts practitioners were pouring in from Eternal Peace. They had built a huge factory beside Li City and begun forging giants as well as all kinds ofponents day and night.


    True God Pang Yu fetched the blueprints that nobody understood. They disyed Sun Great Furnace and were left behind by Sun Forger God. The god hadn¡¯t had time to finish forging the second sun before he was assassinated by the devils, but luckily his blueprints had survived.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor summoned numerous divine arts practitioners skilled in algebra and recalcted, improving the blueprints. He set extremely high requirements for precision.


    What the divine arts practitioners of Li City were forging was the Sun Great Furnace.


    ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve lost junior brother¡­¡±


    On the city tower of Li City, the ck tiger god tumbled to the ground and transformed into a little ck tiger that was only a foot tall. It had ck and yellow stripes running down his body. He lighted up a stick of incense and prayed respectfully.


    The smoke of the incense rose in spirals and condensed into a cloud above him. It transformed into Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face which was staring at him expressionlessly.


    The little tiger bowed his head and glued his ears together at the back of his head, not daring to speak.


    After a moment, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice reached him. ¡°What do I need you for?¡±


    The ck tiger god felt his blood run cold and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, I will definitely find Junior Brother Qin!¡±


    After the smoke dispersed, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to the world of the devils, and I¡¯m temporarily unable to return. If Ie back and don¡¯t see that disciple of mine, you shall stay in this form forever and can forget about turning back!¡±


    The ck tiger god let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, he heard a crisp and loud voice from afar. ¡°Fatty Dragon, even though young master is in this world, won¡¯t you starve if we don¡¯t find him after you had eaten all your spirit pills in one go?¡±


    There was a chuckle, and another muffled voice spoke. ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er, you might not have noticed, but when I had painstakingly snatched back some of my spirit pills from the devil general in the chest, I¡¯ve only dared to eat a spirit pill a day! I¡¯ve already starved to the point that I¡¯m only bones. Look, take a look, I¡¯m much skinnier than before! To prevent young master from not being able to recognize me, I had decided to eat all of the remaining spirit pills. Yet even so, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t recover to my previous state¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard young master is lost. If we can¡¯t find him, you¡¯ll starve to death!¡±


    ¡°Cult Master is so clever, how could he be lost?¡±


    The ck tiger god looked toward the source of the voices. He first saw a huge chest, then a behemoth with a huge tummy. When he walked up the city tower, his fats were jiggling randomly. It seemed like a huge monster that had the bloodline of a dragon and a qilin.


    On the head of this fatty sat an adorable little girl that looked to be five or six years old. She had six snow white fox tails behind her, and there were two furry ears on her head.


    Sang Hua, Yu He, and the rest were following behind. There were two young girls he had not seen before among them.


    The little girl with the furry tail and furry ears saw him, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help shining brightly. She jumped down from the big fatty¡¯s head and giggled as she rushed straight for the ck tiger god. She pped her hands and said with a smile, ¡°What a cute little tigwer, let me hug you!¡±


    The ck tiger god smelt the odor of a fox, and his face turned ck. He trembled and transformed into a beautiful and big ck tiger that was over thirty yardsrge. He roared toward the sky, and his god aura and fierceness assaulted the surrounding area.


    The expression of the little fox demon changed drastically, and she turned around to run toward the unfamiliar girls. She jumped into the embrace of one of them before starting to bawl. ¡°Big tigwer¡­¡±


    The young girl turned the demon fox away from him while the big fatty sat down on his buttocks and raised his head to look at the behemoth in front of him in awe.


    Sang Hua hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Senior Tiger, these few are the friends of Cult Master Qin.¡±


    The ck tiger god dispersed his god aura and fierceness before transforming back into a ck tiger youth. He retracted his sharp ws and his ears pped twice. ¡°I¡¯ve been scammed by a fox in my early years so I can¡¯t meet a fox demon, pardon me.¡±


    Little fox demon popped her head out and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t scam people.¡± She collected her courage and walked out from Ling Yuxiu¡¯s back to examine the ck tiger god. ¡°Can I touch your ears?¡± she asked with curiosity.


    The ck tiger god hesitated before lowering his head. ¡°I¡¯ve scared you just now so I¡¯ll let you do it.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er touched them and eximed in admiration, ¡°How soft! You guys, try touching!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hesitated. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this not be good?¡± After saying that, she encouraged herself to try it and cried out in astonishment. ¡°They¡¯re really very soft and smooth!¡±


    The other girls also stretched out their hands to touch, and the ck tiger god felt somewhatfortable. However, he still didn¡¯t think it was proper. He was a demon god after all, and it was quite embarrassing to be touched like this.


    However, it was indeed veryfortable.


    The dragon qilin came forward and nned to have a try as well. The ck tiger god immediately raised his paw and pressed the fellow on the ground.


    After a moment, everyone was satisfied, and the ck tiger god asked, ¡°How do you guys n to find Junior Brother Qin?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, Primordial Spirit Assembly!¡± Si Yunxiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 552: Ominous Land

    <h4>Chapter 552: Ominous Land</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Assembly?¡±


    The ck tiger god was puzzled; he had never heard of this phrase before. Si Yunxiang took out a huge stack of blueprints andid them out in the city tower. Drawn on them were all kinds of rune markings.


    ¡°This is a technique that Cult Master and divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace worked together to create, and it was named Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly by the emperor.¡±


    Si Yunxiang searched for a moment and found Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit marking, then took out cinnabar and brush. After dissolving the cinnabar, she started drawing on the pirs of the city tower.


    ¡°Cult Master once imprinted everyone¡¯s primordial spirit marking in Imperial College¡¯s Hall of Supreme Learning. His own marking was also there. Primordial Spirit Assembly uses them to attract a person¡¯s primordial spirit over, so everyone could gather with their primordial spirits to discuss matters.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu took out a stick of incense and stabbed it below the primordial spirit marking, then lit it up. ¡°This Soul Guide Incense that cowherd had created from the divine art Soul Guide. It is used to bring a primordial spirit over. We want to use it and the markings to make a connection with his primordial spirit, then guide it over her and ask him about his location.¡±


    The two girls looked at each other, and Si Yunxiang released her vital qi, lighting up Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit marking. Ling Yuxiu in the meantime used her vital qi to wrap the fragrance of Soul Guide Incense to send it into the primordial spirit marking.


    Everyone waited quietly in the tower and watched the Soul Guide Incense burn down. Its smoke rose in spirals, but the fragrance wasn¡¯t too thick, more like refreshing.


    Incense didn¡¯tst for too long, so as the Soul Guide Incense burned down bit by bit, everyone¡¯s heart was on tenterhooks. The primordial spirit marking and Soul Guide Incense would invoke a reaction with Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit, so he would just need to execute Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly to be able toe to them.


    However, if he¡¯d met with some bad luck, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe to meet them.


    When Soul Guide Incense was halfway done and there was still no activity, everyone became worried. But at that moment, wind howled and rushed into the city tower.


    Everyone was delighted. They saw that Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was faintly discernible and not stable.


    ¡°Cult Master, where are you?¡± The dragon qilin was extremely delighted and cried out hurriedly, ¡°The spirit pills you have prepared are finished. Come back quickly!¡±


    ¡°I prepared enough pills for three-four months for you, so how have you finished them already?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The dragon qilin was speechless.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯re looking for you. Where are you now?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know. I¡¯m in the devils¡¯ territory, but there are no sun, moon, or stars in the sky to orient myself. I was kidnapped by Fu Riluo, but managed to escape with difficulty. Now I¡¯m being pursued by the elites of the devil race so my primordial spirit can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Everyone frowned greatly.


    Sang Hua suddenly spoke up. ¡°Brother who threshes the grains, look at the terrain of the surrounding mountains and remember them. Check if there are any cities around. Supreme Emperor Heaven has sixty-four cities, and the name of each one is different. The terrain around each city is also different, so whatever you tell us, we¡¯ll be able to determine your location.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit picked up the cinnabar brush and drew on the ground. He quickly painted the terrain around him. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any god city.¡±


    Sang Hua, Yu He, and the rest of the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven took a look, then shook their heads. They were too young and hadn¡¯t been to the devils¡¯ territory before.


    ¡°Let me call my father!¡± Sang Hua left in a hurry.


    Suddenly Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit dimmed. ¡°The enemies are here. I need to go back!¡±


    A gust of violent wind blew out of the city tower, and the primordial spirit disappeared without a trace. Not longter, Sang Hua brought God Sang Ye over, and he examined the terrain that Qin Mu had drawn in detail. He thought for a moment before crying out, ¡°He¡¯s near the devils¡¯ old nest! He is in ck Sun Mountain Range that¡¯s beside Returning Maiden City!¡±


    Yu He frowned. ¡°Returning Maiden City? Wasn¡¯t that god city destroyed? I¡¯ve heard that that ce has be an ominousnd¡­¡±


    God Sang Ye nodded. ¡°When the devils invaded, they first appeared in Returning Maiden City andpletely destroyed it. In front of ck Sun Mountain Range is the battlefield of Returning Maiden City. That ce was the cruelest battlefield in Supreme Emperor Heaven; close to a thousand gods and devils died there! The numbers of divine arts practitioners that lost their lives on both sides are uncountable! If he continues walking forward, he will enter that ominousnd!¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that ce is ominous?¡± Ling Yuxiu asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Too many gods and devils died there, and their blood has all gathered together, forming an extremely strange zone. It is filled with the undying wills of gods and devils as well as curses and devil nature of the damned souls. So many divine arts practitioners, gods, and devils were lost there that they could make the entire zone light up like day when night falls.¡±


    There was a hint of terror in his voice when he continued. ¡°What light up the night are barnnterns. They hang on the small boats thate from Youdu. Countless messengers of death sailed around, making that old battlefield a treacherous ce. Back then, I had yet to cultivate to the god realm and was only a small soldier¡­¡±


    After the huge battle, the ce had be iparably deste. Young Sang Ye had suffered heavy injuries in the battle, and when he woke up, the sky was already dark.


    When he crawled up from the pile of corpses, he saw an unforgettable sight. Small boats sailed from the darkness, and under theirnterns were thousands of elders that looked exactly the same. They went around silently and reaped the souls from the battlefield.


    The elders didn¡¯t make a sound yet the night was filled with the wails of countless souls who didn¡¯t want to fall into Youdu. However, none of them were spared from the grasp of the messengers of death. They followed the small boats and floated into the darkness of Youdu.


    God Sang Ye could never forget that sight!


    ¡°The broken souls weren¡¯t taken away by the messengers of death, so as time went by, that ce became an ominousnd. There have been numerous strange incidents in there, and numerous peculiar things hide in that ce.¡±


    God Sang Yeposed himself before continuing. ¡°Afterwards, both us and the devils have given up on that ce. If Cult Master Qin continues to go forward, he will step into that ominousnd.¡±


    The dragon qilin suddenly cried out. ¡°The mixing of god blood and devil blood can give birth to terrifying things like Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon! Quickly inform Cult Master to avoid that ce!¡± the dragon qilin cried out.


    ¡°How strong is Lonely Mountain Ridge Root Demon?¡± God Sang Ye asked.


    ¡°About equivalent to a strong practitioner of Life and Death Realm.¡±


    God Sang Ye sneered. ¡°That should only be a little fellow. The things in the ominousnd are even stronger than divine arts practitioners of Life and Death Realm. Quickly tell him to avoid that ce!¡±


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu hurriedly contacted Qin Mu again yet even when the incense had finished burning, he still hadn¡¯t responded.


    ¡°He should have encountered enemies so he doesn¡¯t have the time to reply! This is bad!¡± Si Yunxiang said. ¡°Those enemies must be strong, and they might even force him into the ominousnd!¡±


    ¡°I shall go over there and fetch him back!¡± the ck tiger god said resolutely.


    God Sang Ye shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t go. The journey would be too long, and there are too many variables. If you meet a devil god on the way, even you would die there. It¡¯s best if you guys stay here and wait for his primordial spirit to reply, hoping that he will be able to walk out of the ominousnd. Only by walking out could he have the chance to survive.¡±


    The ck tiger god frowned and shook his head. ¡°I was the one that lost him. I need to find him!¡±


    Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°We¡¯ll follow you!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er raised her tails and looked at herpanion.


    The dragon qilin hesitated. Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she said gently, ¡°Fatty Dragon, if we can¡¯t find young master, you will have to starve.¡±


    The dragon qilin was instantly full of vitality. ¡°Count me in!¡±


    Sang Hua looked at her father and said, ¡°Father, they are unfamiliar with this ce¡­¡±


    God Sang Ye felt a headacheing. ¡°Just be careful. A day after you guys enter the devils¡¯ territory, I will lead troops to attack and attract their attention. You guys will be safer that way.¡±


    At the borders of the ominousnd, the Devil Fire Nightmare under Qin Mu let out a cry when its legs were cut off by a series of knife lights. A devil divine arts practitioners sliced open the horse¡¯s belly and attacked Qin Mu who was on its back.


    Qin Mu leaped up while pressing down with his palm. He shattered the devil along with the horse in a single move.


    Whoosh!


    An old woman rushed over with a huge cbash. Blood light poured out from it like a flood and drowned Qin Mu out. With a bloody stink, it swirled frantically before taking the shape of a huge crimson python that coiled around Qin Mu, snapping his bones.


    Formation markings swirled in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and sun rose from the Milky Way. Two beams of light shot out. One severed the head of the snake while the other severed the neck of the old woman.


    A scorpiondy swung her barbed tail, and it pierced through Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder, lifting him up high. She smashed him ruthlessly onto the ground, and a devil youth carrying eight big gs bowed toward Qin Mu. The eight gs flew out and poles stabbed into the ground around Qin Mu


    ¡°Devil Connecting Mountain Formation! Suppress, suppress, suppress, suppress, suppress, suppress, suppress, suppress!¡±


    When the devil youth shouted the word eight times, eight mountain apparitions descended from the sky with loud explosions. The ground trembled from them.


    Suddenly, countless stars shed in the apparitions of the eight mountains and transformed into Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield. With a palm of Qin Mu, the eight mountains shattered.


    He rushed out of the g formation and saw over a dozen knife pellets swirling furiously toward him. He hurriedly pointed his hand in that direction, and a huge fix word appeared in the air. The dozens of knife pellets froze in the air. The next moment though, the began to spin and countless devil knives shot out, shing the fix word into pieces!


    Qin Mu turned, and, stepping on stars, he avoided the countless devil knives by a hair¡¯s breadth. His sword pellet flew up then. Sweeping against the wind, it shattered all the des in the air.


    Over a dozen devil soldiers with three heads and four arms rushed over. They advanced and retreated, attacked and defended as they fought furiously with Qin Mu.


    He blocked over and over again, suffering from dozens of blows in the blink of an eye. He then hurriedly escaped underground. The four-armed devils pressed their hands against it, causing the ground to bulge up, and Qin Mu was forced out.


    He leaped into midair, but crashed down a momentter. He moved like a dragon and slithered like a snake, rushing into a huge swamp before him.


    Numerous devil soldiers chased him to the side of the big swamp, but suddenly they all stopped and frowned.


    ¡°Should we go in?¡± a devil divine arts practitioner asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mu walked into the huge swamp and looked around. There were thick fog and devil qi all around. Below the clear water, corpses floated. They would asionally pop out onto the surface of the swamp, revealing their skeletons and some rusted spirit weapons.


    He pondered for a moment beforeing closer. He gently knocked the skeleton on the ground and asked with a smile, ¡°This brother, how do I navigate here?¡±


    The skeleton sat up and turned to look at him. He opened his mouth. ¡°This is the road to the Yellow Springs. You can enter, but there¡¯s no return.¡±

 Chapter 553: Awakening the Dead

    <h4>Chapter 553: Awakening the Dead</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu sat beside the skeleton and took out ointments to treat his own injuries. ¡°I¡¯m originally from the Yellow Spring so why should I be scared of them?¡± he said with a smile.


    The skeleton stood up and said, ¡°This ce is an ominousnd in which no one can survive. The only way for you to live is to immediately turn around and leave.¡±


    Qin Mu squeezed the spoiled blood from his wounds and pulled out the devil qi. ¡°Going back is then the path to death, so I will still have a chance if I advance forward. Do you know which path is safer?¡±


    The skeleton shook its head.


    Qin Mu finished applying medicine to himself and executed his vital qi. He circted it one round, and when his wounds didn¡¯t burst open, he stood up. ¡°Do you know where¡¯s north, south, east, and west?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s east!¡± The skeleton pointed his finger forward.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Mu turned in the direction the skeleton had pointed out and begun walking. Two stepster, he stopped and turned back with a smile. ¡°Brother, why are you following me?¡±


    The skeleton was right behind him. It hurriedly stopped when it saw him stop. ¡°I was in a daze and couldn¡¯t remember what had happened to me when I was alive, but now I¡¯ve recalled some hazy memories. And since you¡¯re the one that awoke me, I naturally have to follow you.¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing. ¡°Humans and ghosts walk different paths. You can¡¯t keep following me, so just go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°When I was in a daze, I could sleep and not care about the seasons or the battles of the world. However, you awakened me and now I can¡¯t sleep. You have disturbed my slumber and have to take responsibility for that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such an unreasonable ghost!¡± Feeling helpless, Qin Mu turned around and exined seriously, ¡°I saw that you still had some soul so I used Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique to wake you up to ask for directions; however, you don¡¯t know anything. You can¡¯t show me the path that would keep me alive. Besides, you¡¯re dead, so even if I manage to leave this ominousnd alive, you won¡¯t be able to follow me to the world of the living. Brother, you¡¯re already dead, so just go back to sleep.¡±


    The skeleton shook his head. ¡°I had no worries before, but you woke me up and now I worry again. You need to help me settle it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head ached, but he still said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I will execute Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique to pull out your broken soul, allowing you to go back to heaven and earth. You will be returned to slumber. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The skeleton shook his head. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already awoken, dispersing my sou is the same as killing me. That pain of it, I¡¯m not willing.¡±


    Qin Mu truly had a headache. He turned around and continued to head east. Behind him, the skeleton continued to follow him.


    Since he felt troubled, Qin Mu wanted to try persuading the skeleton again, but water churned from both sides of the swamp. A corpse that had soaked in the water until it was snow white stood up and looked straight at him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart swiveled up. The people in the swamp had died countless years ago yet their corpses had yet to dpose. The armor on their bodies was tattered, but present, and their eyes still glowed with blood light, their sinister air evident.


    The corpses had been extremely powerful when they were alive, so their corpses also had a thick aura after death. They were extremely terrifying.


    Suddenly, the huge skeleton behind Qin Mu let out a loud roar. The corpses in the water seemed to have received an order and sank into the water one after another.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Why do they listen to you?¡±


    The skeleton was also in a daze. He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I can faintly remember that they are my subordinates that died here alongside me. I saw that they wanted to hurt you so I scolded them. Luckily they still listen to me.¡±


    Qin Mu became interested and asked with a smile, ¡°Who were you before you died? Do you still remember?¡±


    The skeleton pondered over it, but then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s interest grew even greater, and he stopped in his footsteps. ¡°I have a divine art that can establish ess to Youdu, allowing broken souls to gather. Let me cast it, and I might be able to let you remember some stuff. If you manage that, you won¡¯t have to follow me anymore.¡±


    Delighted, the skeleton said with a smile, ¡°If I could do so, I would definitely repay this huge favor.¡±


    Qin Mu plucked down his hairpin and let his hair fall around his shoulders. He then took up his Saturn Sovereign True Form with Gate of Heaven Influence behind him. After that, he cast Soul Guide of Nine Spectres Sect with low-spoken and cryptic devilnguage.


    When he was halfway through his chant, his heart suddenly shook. He felt like there was some unfamiliar knowledge in his mind. When he subconsciously used it, his devilnguage became even more ancient and cryptic.


    The devil qi around him became thicker and thicker, purer and purer. It rolled and spread throughout the swamp like a sea of pitch ck. The Gate of Heaven Influence also became more and more majestic as it stood in the sea of devil qi.


    With creaks, the iparably heavy door slowly opened up.


    In the darkness, shrieks could be heard. Iparably miserable ghost-like wails and wolf-like howls of countless spirit poured out from the Gate of Heaven Influence!


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. ¡°So many spirits?¡±


    They flooded out from Youdu and gathered in the huge swamp. In an instant, it was full of phosphorescence, making it look like it was filled with bright stars. They flew around in the darkness of the devil qi and tunneled into the corpses.


    Countless corpses stood up and looked around in a daze.


    Tens of thousands of beings had risen in the deste swamp. Some stood on the water, some floated in the sky, and some sat on the ground in a daze.


    ¡°Who is disturbing the peace of Youdu?¡±


    Qin Mu was still casting his spell when a loud voice rang in his mind. It blew him away, and he became muddle-headed. His magic power was instantly cut off, and the Gate of Heaven Influence behind him swallowed up the devil qi like a whale swallowing the heaven and earth. Wind swept all of the devil qi back into Youdu!


    Qin Mu hurriedly dispersed his Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form. Never would he have expected that Gate of Heaven Influence would remain open and not close. Spots ofmplights came from the darkness in Youdu.


    They were boats with barnnterns!


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp went numb, and he hurriedly reversed his technique, but the Gate of Heaven Influence still didn¡¯t close.


    The boats sailed over from the darkness and passed through the Gate of Heaven Influence!


    ¡°I remember who I am!¡±


    Beside him, the skeleton suddenly cried out in delight andughed loudly. ¡°I remember now! Celestial Heavens Southern Heaven Southern Dipper Division, Seven Kills Star Sovereign. I was under the order of Founding Emperor to guard Supreme Emperor Heaven and its Provincial Governor Wei Liao! Where¡¯s my armor? Where¡¯s my battle ax?¡±


    Boom!


    The swamp under Qin Mu¡¯s suddenly rolled and boundless divine light rushed into the sky. Pieces of battle armor broke through the water and the ground. They flew out from the bottom of the swamp.


    nk, nk, nk. Crisp sounds of collision rang out as pieces of broken battle armor covered the body of the skeleton beside Qin Mu. Even a broken helmet flew over to cover his skull.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. Suddenly, a huge mountain split apart in the swamp, and a few broken divine weapon pieces rushed out. They assembled in midair and formed a huge battle-ax that came swirling over. The skeleton stretched his hand out and grabbed it.


    The battle-ax represented the authority of Celestial Emperor. On the left was an ax, and on the right was a knife while on the top was a sharp spear tip with a dragon marking coiling around it.


    Once the skeleton caught the battle-ax, his world-shaking aura burst forth. He raised his weapon and gave it a swing, crumbling the Gate of Heaven Influence behind Qin Mu. He crushed it with brute force and broke the path of Youdu¡¯s messengers of death.


    He then roared with anger, ¡°Where are my soldiers?¡±


    The devil qi in the darkness had dispersed, and countless skeletons stood on the surface of the swamp while looking at him quietly. Suddenly, world-shaking shouts came from all of the corpses. ¡°General, we are here!¡±


    The skeletonughed loudly and asked toward the sky, ¡°Where is our Majesty?¡±


    He waited for a long time, but no one replied to him.


    After a moment, Qin Mu said, ¡°Provincial Governor, twenty thousand years have passed since Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    In a daze, the skeleton lowered his head to look at him. He muttered, ¡°Twenty thousand years?¡±


    Qin Mu expression filled with pain. ¡°It¡¯s been twenty thousand years. You guys have been dead for twenty thousand years¡­¡±


    Bathump.


    The skeleton sat down and muttered to himself, ¡°Twenty thousand years, how did it be like this? The blood we spilled, the lives we risked to stop the enemies. Yet we still not manage to protect our era¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°The broken soul of Provincial Governor is undying and your fighting spirit will live on forever. Today, I have awoken your broken souls and broken spirits, disturbing your peace. You¡¯ve now returned to the world of the living, but I don¡¯t know what I can do about it. Since Provincial Governor was themander of Supreme Emperor Heaven during Founding Emperor Era, I believe you won¡¯t create trouble for the people. If I live to go back, I will ask King Yama if he could take you guys in. May Provincial Governor restrain his soldiers to this ominousnd. Myself, I need to continue forward.¡±


    He bade farewell and turned to leave.


    The skeleton was still sitting there dispiritedly, and the will-o¡¯-the-wisps in his eyes flickered as he muttered, ¡°Twenty thousand years, how did it be like this¡­¡±


    At the borders of the ominousnd, more and more pursuing devils appeared. Soon, there were close to a thousand devil divine arts practitioners gathered there. However, no one dared to step into the ominousnd.


    After a moment, a violent gale suddenly blew over and stopped. A great general appeared in front of the numerous divine arts practitioners and examined the ominousnd.


    ¡°General Xiu Luo!¡±


    Numerous devils bowed in greeting, feeling both surprised and delighted. The devil general waved his hand and said, ¡°My master Fu Riluo ordered me to chase after Qin Mu while inmand of you guys. Now, where is that Qin Mu?¡±


    ¡°He has entered the ominousnd.¡±


    Xiu Luo frowned slightly. He was about to give the order to enter when devil qi poured out from the depths of the ominousnd, creating a devil sea. A huge door stood upright, looking extremely strange.


    Astonished, Xiu Luo hurriedly stopped. After a moment, that sea of devil qi vanished without a trace and the huge door also disappeared.


    ¡°Ominousnd is truly strange and unpredictable,¡± Xiu Luo muttered irresolutely. After a moment, he said with a low voice, ¡°That brat will probably die after barging into this ce, but master gave the order to bring no matter if he¡¯s alive or dead, so we need to capture him¡­ Soldiers, listen, follow me into this ominousnd!¡±


    The thousand divine arts practitioners received themand and followed him into the ominousnd.


    Qin Mu was walking through the swamp when he heard the sound of fighting behind him. The shouts were deafening, but they didn¡¯tst long. Peace returned shortly, and he had no idea what had happened.


    ¡°This ce is truly strange¡­¡± Qin Mu shook his head, having no idea that he was the biggest mystery in the whole swamp.

 Chapter 554: Peak of his Life

    <h4>Chapter 554: Peak of his Life</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What¡¯s stranger is that when I was executing Soul Guide, words of the devilnguage that I had never learned before appeared in my mind¡­¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. The sudden knowledge in his head was still there, and it was a kind of extremely ancientnguage.


    His heart stirred slightly, and he took up Saturn Sovereign¡¯s True Form. Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him, and the apparition of an ancient book took shape in his hand.


    Qin Muposed himself and stretched his hand to open the ancient book. When the writing entered his eyes, he immediately felt like the scribbles were rapidly reforming themselves. Every one of the iparably strange symbols immediately gained meaning as though he had memorized them by heart!


    Qin Mu was in a daze. The book had been written in Youdunguage, and he had absolutely no knowledge about its writing system!


    Dutian Devil King had known a little and taught him a phrase which was Gate of Heaven Influence. But he had even lied to him, which almost resulted in Qin Mu dying in Youdu.


    As for the writings in the book, Dutian Devil King had never taught him them.


    Yet now he understood all of them and was fluent in thenguage without studying as though he¡¯d always known it!


    ¡®This ominousnd is indeed extremely strange. I couldn¡¯t even recognize the words in this book yet now I can actually read them! The writings on the first page look like a technique yet they¡¯re not like those of a cultivation technique. They might contain some strange knowledge regarding the soul, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it either. They¡¯re like a divine art¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished to no end. The Youdunguage in the book was just too strange. It was the first time he had encountered such weird writing that was like those of a technique yet not, like simple knowledge yet not, like a divine art yet not one either.


    He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t resist it. He began reading aloud what was written on the first page. His tone was cryptic and profound, with a wonderful rhythm to it.


    The writings couldn¡¯t be expressed with hisnguage because humans simply didn¡¯t have simr phrases. Even the meaning was impossible to express, so he could only use Youdunguage itself to do so.


    Qin Mu had just read the first sentence when his soul began palpitating. The vital qi in his body changed, turning into devil qi. Suddenly, waves of sinister wind blew past and gloomy clouds came to hang above his head. The swamp started to churn around him.


    Qin Mu immediately stopped and looked around. Everything turned back to normal.


    He continued to read, and the wind returned. The water in the swamp also churned once again like a boiling pot. The gloomy clouds gathered above his head and turned into a swirling whirlpool which attracted devil qi from all directions. A portion of it was like a flood dragon with its tail hanging down as it floated in the center of the whirlpool.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled. The devil qi had already entered his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure from the heart of his brows and started to merge with the spirit embryo with the power of his voice. The spirit embryo then returned the favor, and the devil qi flowed grandiosely through his Five Elements and Six Directions Divine Treasures. Even the sun, moon, and stars were tainted by the devil qi and became dim.


    As Qin Mu continued to read the ancient book, skeletons stood up from the swamp around him. There were also quite a number of corpses that climbed up from beneath the water.


    He stopped in a hurry from astonishment. He closed the ancient book and dispersed his Saturn Sovereign True Form to look around carefully.


    The moment his voice stopped, the corpses and skeletons copsed back down.


    ¡°Too strange, this ominousnd is too strange¡­¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and decided to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡®Maybe if I leave this ominousnd, the Youdu words in my head will vanish and I won¡¯t recognize the writings in the book anymore. Eh, my cultivation seems to have risen slightly¡­¡¯


    He examined his cultivation and couldn¡¯t help bing astonished. In just a short while, it had actually increased by quite a bit!


    He had established ess between Six Directions Divine Treasures and Seven Stars Divine Treasure, which made his cultivation extremely dense and not any weaker than that of an expert of Celestial Being Realm. However, the density of his cultivation also caused him to be slightly slower in advancing through his realm.


    Yet in just a short while, he felt like his cultivation had actually increased by a lot. This kind of advancement could only be described as terrifying!


    ¡°Something is wrong, something is wrong¡­ There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this ce. There¡¯s definitely something strange about the ancient book as well¡­¡±


    Qin Mu examined himself in detail and finally found what was wrong.


    There was actually a shut door in his body!


    It stood opposite of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!


    It was another Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be right. Isn¡¯t it said that everyone only has one Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure? Why do I have a second one? I¡¯m also not two people¡­ I think no one has told me that humans are not able to have two Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Yes, that¡¯s definitely the upside of having Overlord Body¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pushed the exnation of another Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to his Overlord Body and stopped worrying about it.


    He roused his vital qi to bombard the door, and a gap opened up. Pure devil qi poured out and merged with his vital qi. Momentster, strange devil voices came from the door and pushed back his cultivation.


    He immediately stopped.


    ¡®This spirit embryo is the divine treasure of the devil path and not the god path. I have once heard a mysterious god voice and now it¡¯s the devil voices that pushed back my cultivation, not letting me open my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡­ I should ask Vige Chief since he understands Overlord Body the most. He will definitely be able to answer my doubts!¡¯


    Qin Mu temporarily put away this matter and raised his head to look around his surroundings. The Provincial Governor who had pointed out the direction for him had said that he only needed to walk toward the east to get out of the ominousnd. The problem with that was that the vastness of the swamp surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s estimation.


    He oriented himself once more and began walking. After some time, he had covered a thousand miles yet he still wasn¡¯t out the huge swamp.


    In that time, he saw over a hundredkes of all sizes. They were traces of ancient battles.


    When Qin Mu had approached one, he¡¯d felt a terrifying vibrationing from the water


    ¡°Thesekes are traces of fights between the gods and devils.¡±


    Qin Mu was careful and didn¡¯t go closer. The power of the ancient gods and devils¡¯ divine arts was still around, resting at the bottom of theke. It was very unstable, and terrifying things would happen if he stepped onto theke.


    But right then, he saw an even stranger sight. Multi-colored lights rose from theke, and a tinkling came from It. The sound reminded him of treasures colliding, which was a very pleasant noise.


    Qin Mu stopped walking and looked around. He saw the multi-colored light bing thicker and thicker. He could faintly see lotus petals swirling within it, and a huge lotus throne rose from theke. However, it looked like it had been destroyed for the petals had fallen off. Yet the lotus throne still had a strange force of attraction which made the petals swirl around it.


    Meanwhile, in the center of the light, there were weapons colliding with one another like flood dragons.


    Qin Mu turned and walked along thekeside.


    At that moment, peals ofughter came from theke, and he looked toward the source of the sound to see a couple of girls covered only in veils. They were ying near theke, and some of them jumped into the water. Others sat on the surface and yed around with each other.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took out his brush, ink, paper, and inkstone to start drawing. After a moment, he finished a painting of ake and girls bathing. It also had the lotus throne.


    He then jumped into the painting and began to y with the girls there with satisfaction.


    The painting was erected beside theke. In it, the youth was as pleased as Punch. He sat on the lotus throne while the girls leaned against it. He hugged them left and right, and even put the extraordinary spirit weapons into his taotie sack. He was truly at the peak of his life!


    Light surged on theke, and suddenly everything disappeared. There seemed to be some huge monster moving under theke, closing in rapidly. It looked like a small ind was moving.


    Whoosh.


    Theke split apart, and a huge eyeball jumped out from the water. mes covered its body, so it was probably an eye of a devil god.


    Its consciousness could have awakened as time went by, or maybe it had been possessed by some broken soul. Yet what was even weirder was that it had actually grown arms and legs. It had four of each. Behind the eye were even two pairs of small wings. The creature came to the painting and looked inside, jealousy for Qin Mu growing within it.


    ¡°Kuku!¡± The devil eye was beyond excited.


    Suddenly, it shrunk its body to the size of a face basin and pped its wings to rush into the painting. It entered with a pop.


    The moment the devil eye entered the painting, its eye opened up and revealed a huge mouth. It was filled with razor-sharp teeth. ¡°Kuku!¡± the monster roared.


    Qin Mu scrambled down from the throne in utter fear and fled for his life.


    The devil eye was pleased with itself and jumped onto the lotus throne. It pulled the girls to him and embraced them left and right, instantly feeling like it was at the peak of its monster life.


    Qin Mu jumped out of the painting and wiped away one stroke. The girls and the devil eye monster were instantly fixed in ce.


    ¡®What a truly interesting monster. Its abilities are much stronger than mine, but it¡¯s a little stupid and doesn¡¯t know how treacherous the human heart is. It tried to use treasures and women to tempt me, yet it was enticed by me and delivered itself into the trap.¡¯


    Qin Mu took out his seal and breathed hot mist onto it. He stamped the lower right corner of the painting and sealed it. He then rolled up the paper and ced it in his taotie sack.


    ¡®The abilities of this monster are no small matter. If I meet an enemy I can¡¯t fight, I can release it to fight in my ce.¡¯


    Qin Mu continued to walk forward filled with anticipation. ¡®If I could find even more ominous objects in thisnd, I could make great use of them! They¡¯re all remarkable treasures. If it was Xing An, he would definitely love this ce. Come to think of it, it¡¯s been a while since I met him¡­¡±


    He finally walked out of the swamp and came to the ruin of a city. There were copsed buildings everywhere, none of which looked like they had been disturbed in a long time. Shattered bones lined the worn down street. A cold wind blew by, and broken skulls ttered, rolling around.


    Suddenly, the street cracked open from a long backbone that rose like a dragon. Its ribs acted as legs that sprinted furiously to attack Qin Mu!


    The tip of the backbone was a fierce-looking skull which should once been the head of a devil god. Its top was filled with bone spikes without any sign of hair. The resulting creature looked iparably fierce, and it opened its mouth wide when it pounced over.


    Qin Mu chose to run. As he did so, he saw a battlefield in front of him where countless skeletons were fighting. All kinds of broken spirit weapons shed, raising sand and dust.


    Qin Mu wanted to take a detour, but the huge backbone rose into the sky while stepping on devil fire, so he could only grit his teeth and rush into the battlefield.


    The moment he did so, he knew it had been a horrible decision. Each skeleton that was extremely strong. The weakest one was not much weaker than him!


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The sound of drums rushed through the battlefield when two white bone giants that were three hundred yards tall pulled out thigh bones and shook their heads with excitement. They used their bones to beat the battle drums. Each hit made a noise like thunder, and the skeletons fighting nearby went into an even greater frenzy.


    Qin Mu rushed through the fighters while sneaking nces at the devil god¡¯s skull with backbone which was crashing through everyone to reach him.


    ¡°Wei Liao is here. Mere demons and ghosts, forget about being savage!¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice and saw Seven Kills Star Sovereign with his battle-ax in lead of countless corpses and skeletons. With a loud noise, the new army flooded the battlefield, and wherever they passed by, countless shattered skulls flew into the sky.


    Wei Liao swung his battle-ax and smashed the skull of the devil god chasing Qin Mu. He then shouted out loudly, ¡°Live as a hero, die as a heroic ghost! Eradicate these devils and conquer this ominousnd! We¡¯re going to be the new rulers here!¡±


    Qin Mu stared with eyes wide open as Wei Liao led everyone through the battlefield. In no time, bones were lying everywhere while the victorious army was grinning. They choseplete bones on the ground to rece their own shattered ones.


    Wei Liao walked over inrge strides and said, ¡°The ominousnd is extremely dangerous, little friend. Let us send you off!¡±

 Chapter 555: Parting the Clouds and Mist to See the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 555: Parting the Clouds and Mist to See the Sky</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tens of thousands of skeletons and corpses surrounded Qin Mu while rushing toward the east like a flood. Wherever they passed, everything was drowned out.


    The ominousnd was filled with all kinds of strange things. They were mostly strange lifeforms formed from the grievances or broken souls of divine arts practitioners that had died in the great battle. These lifeforms were born of the divine arts left behind by the gods and devils, so they were abnormally strong as well as weird and terrifying.


    It was because the battle had been simply too bitter, and the gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners that had died then were filled with negative emotions which fused with the godly blood, forming the strange ce known as the ominousnd. The lifeforms in it also had warped mindsets.


    During the journey, Qin Mu saw numerous strange objects. There were mountains formed from a mixture of gods and devils¡¯ flesh and blood, white bone centipede with hundreds of heads, and a monster with a dragon¡¯s head, horse¡¯s body, and a long tail which was entirely of bone.


    However, no matter how powerful these ominous creatures were, Seven Kills Star Sovereign dealt death to all of them. They were razed by the happy skeleton and corpse army.


    The vastness of the ominousnd was difficult to imagine. Even though the speed of Qin Mu and the rest wasn¡¯t slow, they had to walk for over two days to reach the border.


    ¡°Little Friend Qin, you just need to head a bit more and you will leave the ominousnd. We can¡¯t send you any farther than this.¡± Wei Liao stopped and bid farewell in a traditional way. ¡°Farewell for now.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting. ¡°Farewell for now. After I leave, I will definitely go to Fengdu and ask King Yama if he can find a ce for all of you. Everyone, wait for my news.¡± After he said that, he turned to leave.


    Wei Liao watched him go, then suddenly said loudly, ¡°Little Friend Qin, your surname is Qin too. What¡¯s your rtionship with Founding Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and waved his hand. ¡°Founding Emperor is my ancestor!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder¡­¡± Wei Liao was slightly stunned and followed the figure walking out of the ominousnd with his eyes. He then became excited and cheered repeatedly. ¡°My men, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s conquer this ominousnd and rule it. We¡¯ll wait for the arrival of Founding Emperor!¡±


    Countless skeletons and corpses followed him and cheered as they rushed into the depths of the ominousnd that was shrouded in devil qi.


    Qin Mu turned back to look when he left the strange zone. Terrifying vibrations reached him from the ominousnd which should havee from Seven Kills Star Sovereign Wei Liao fighting against some new strange creature.


    ¡®Even though they¡¯ve died once, they still fight lustily, repaying the benefaction of their sovereign as bones. Truly a heroic bunch!¡¯


    He walked towards the east through the darkness. The ominousnd would be the territory of Wei Liao, and it would be like a nail stabbed into the heart of the devils.


    ¡®Eh, I still remember that Youdunguage!¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked. The Youdunguage hadn¡¯t disappeared from his mind! Could the strangeness of the ominousnd still be following him?


    Not only that, he could even see the door to the other Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. It was still opposite his original one.¡¯


    ¡®So I¡¯ve mastered Youdunguage just like that. Now this is weird¡­¡¯


    He changed once again into Saturn Sovereign, and Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him. The ancient book appeared again, and he opened it. He silently read page after page, not voicing a single word, and put all of them to memory.


    After an hour, he memorized the book and dispersed the form of Saturn Sovereign. The Gate of Heaven Influence behind him also vanished.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seen Gate of Heaven Influence on the stone statue that was like the overlord body in Ghost Valley. However, that stone statue was not holding a scroll. Out of all the gods and divine arts practitioners I¡¯ve seen so far, I¡¯m the only one who has an ancient scroll in my hand when I change into my Saturn Sovereign¡¯s form.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered it for a time, then he suddenly came to a realization. ¡®That overlord body in the underground of Ghost Valley must be like Xu Shenghua; they are both pseudo overlord bodies. Only true overlord body would have an ancient scroll in their hand! I shall ask Vige Chief about it when I get back. He should know more than me!¡¯


    After he decided that, he threw the matter to the back of his head. Youdunguage came from his mouth again, and he chanted the contents of the book as he sprinted east.


    Devil qi poured toward him and tunneled into the heart of his brows. This made his cultivation of the devil path increase drastically.


    This time there was no abnormal situation of the deading back to life. That should have been due to the usage of the ancient book. Qin Mu rxed. As long as he didn¡¯t take out the ancient book, the Youdunguage would remain as a strange cultivation method. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about disrupting Youdu or being chased by the messengers of death.


    As he ran furiously, the devil qi flocked to him like signal smoke. He didn¡¯t look like a divine arts practitioner, but a great devil rushing on his way.


    Suddenly, he stopped speaking the Youdunguage, and the cryptic godnguage came out from his mouth instead. His devil vitality struck the door of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of the devil path. Devilnguage instantly rang out within his mind,ing from the depths of the nine springs below. The voice was strange and disrupted his devil vitality, preventing him from breaking through the door.


    The godnguage contained a strange power which could contend with the devilnguage that had suddenly appeared.


    Back when Qin Mu had opened his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he¡¯d heard godnguage that seemed toe from the nine heavens above and disrupted his Spirit Embryo Breakthrough. He had then borrowed devil voice and buddha voice to forcefully break the wall to be able to cultivate his spirit embryo.


    That time could only be considered luck.


    Now, he did the same thing again, and his attainments in godnguage far surpassed what he possessed back then. He used the godnguage to deal with the devil voice from the nine springs below, and everything went smoothly and easily. His devil vitality flowed without obstruction and struck the Spirit Embryo Wall!


    Boom!


    Explosions as loud as thunder came from his body when the door to the other Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure burst open. The cultivation of his devil path instantly grew exponentially and attracted even more devil qi, while the devil voice from the nine springs below just stopped.


    ¡®There is no spirit embryo of the devil path in this Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of the devil path was empty, with only a spirit tform. Strange runes of the devil path were carved on it.


    ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!¡±


    Qin Mu executed it, and the devil vitality in his body surged into the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of the devil path. Light shed the, and his spirit embryo suddenly appeared in this Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, sitting on the spirit tform. It started to breath devil vitality in and out.


    In almost no time, it formed a devil sun and devil moon.


    ¡®Vige Chief is truly remarkable! The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique he taught me can also be cultivated for the devil path!¡¯


    Qin Mu waspletely in awe of Vige Chief. Silently, he eximed in admiration, ¡°When can I have so much knowledge and such wide horizons?¡±


    Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique didn¡¯t go against the Youdunguage that wasing from his mouth. It mobilized devil vitality, and the spirit embryo breathed it in and out. Meanwhile, the Youdunguage was leading the devil qi into his body and making his cultivation of the devil path denser and denser.


    It rose continuously, and not longter, the forms of the devil sun and devil moon in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure were basically set. They corresponded with the sun and moon of the other Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, looking like mirror reflections.


    When Qin Mu felt that his cultivation was perfected, he rushed at Five Elements Divine Treasure, and a loud explosion rang out, signaling the breaking through Five Elements Divine Treasure. Five element stars of the devil path rose in the sky and shed with strange devil light.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique became more and moreplicated as he circted it, and his devil vitality connected to the five stars to circte in a strange way. His cultivation of the devil path grew denser and denser.


    ¡®Cultivating at this speed¡­ I¡¯m afraid that in a few days, my cultivation of the devil path will catch up to the god path.¡¯


    A number of experts were searching him, having formed into groups for their hunt. There were also quite a few devil experts that had seen Qin Mu from afar but hadn¡¯t paid any attention. They had no idea that the fellow that was even more devilish than them could be the Qin Mu they were searching for.


    Qin Mu¡¯s road had no obstructions as he continued to head east. After walking for some six-seven days, a spot of light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    He raised his head and saw that light growingrger andrger, brighter and brighter. A round sun took shake above him and brought some light to the devil territory.


    Overjoyed, Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°This sun is round and not t! Imperial Preceptor is truly remarkable!¡±


    He looked at the location where the sun was rising and examined his shadow on the ground. He sprinted another twenty miles and calcted the angle of the shadow. ¡®I¡¯ve over ten thousand miles away from where the sun rose. Fu Riluo indeed has remarkable abilities, to be able to kidnap me so far away!¡¯


    The sun in the sky was round, and he had the feeling of clouds having parted to reveal clear blue sky. His mood instantly improved.


    Suddenly, a god city rose in front of him. There were numerous devils walking to and fro around it.


    Groups of devils and horses searched in all directions, stopping even the devils crossing to check their identity. Qin Mu frowned slightly and decided to take a detour.


    Yet the ttering of hooves reached him, and a group of devils rushed over, having seen him from afar. ¡°Halt!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, and the rider in the lead looked at him. He then shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not who we¡¯re looking for, let¡¯s continue!¡± The next moment, he rushed away with the other devil divine arts practitioners.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, but a familiar voice came from behind him. ¡°You brat, I still need a retainer. Come here, be my retainer!¡±


    Slightly stunned, Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice. He saw a youth carrying a demon knife on his back a short distance away from him. It was none other than Zhe Huali.


    Qin Mu walked over, and the demon eye on the hilt of the demon knife suddenly opened. It swirled till it became crimson, then stared at him excitedly. After a moment, the demon eye of closed.


    Zhe Huali walked over and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly did as told, and Zhe Huali brought him to the east, leaving the god city behind them. There were numerous posts of inspection, but when the devils saw Zhe Huali, they didn¡¯t ask anything.


    When they were a hundred miles to the east of the city, Zhe Huali stopped and said indifferently, ¡°You can continue to head east.¡±


    Qin Mu heading forward ording to his words. Soon, he felt a pair of eyesnding on his body. like two knives stabbing into him!


    His muscles went stiff, then twitched twice and shattered the knife will.


    When it shattered, it actually gave off crisp clinks.


    ¡°It is you,¡± Zhe Huali said from behind him.


    Qin Mu scattered the devil qi around him and said with a smile, ¡°Zhe Huali, your knife skills have improved a lot.¡±


    The young man¡¯s gaze had been like a knife, which gave Qin Mu no choice but to shatter it. After Li City, Zhe Huali¡¯s knife skills had obviously improved by leaps and bounds!


    ¡°Brother Qin escaping from Enveloping City and even surviving the crossing through the ominousnd is truly astonishing. After the parting in Li City, I examined your sword skill in detail. Opening Cmity Sword Skill is truly strong, but I also have my ownprehension,¡± Zhe Huali said indifferently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die in the hands of other people; only I can kill you! All the disciples of the devil gods in Supreme Emperor Heaven are looking for you. Don¡¯t die on the way.¡±


    ¡°Much thanks.¡± Qin Mu bowed.


    Zhe Huali didn¡¯t ept it and just left in a sh.

 Chapter 556: First Success of Overlord Body

    <h4>Chapter 556: First Sess of Overlord Body</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu looked at his back that was leaving, then suddenly asked, ¡°Zhe Huali, don¡¯t you want to show me your master¡¯s knife skill?¡±


    Zhe Huali stopped and turned his head back to say, ¡°No, I want you to see my knife skills.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said leisurely, ¡°When you told me you want to let me see Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills, I knew you were not my opponent, that¡¯s because the knife skills belonged to Luo Wushuang and not you. No matter how perfect you cultivated them, they will still belong to Luo Wushuang. Now you want me to see your knife skills, so you finally have the right to be my opponent. Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Zhe Huali left, but his voice still reached Qin Mu. ¡°Don¡¯t die. Master Fu Riluo has dered a bounty for you, and numerous disciples of devil gods are waiting on the road in front for you.¡±


    ¡®This fellow is much cuter than his master Luo Wushuang. His knife skills have improved a lot as well, advancing at a godly speed.¡±


    Qin Mu saw him off and felt a heavy pressure settle on him. His muscles trembled, and he shattered the knife will from Zhe Huali¡¯s eyes. There were even crisp cracking sounds as though the man¡¯s gaze had materialized!


    Such speed was very terrifying!


    Zhe Huali¡¯s improvement on his knife path was extremely great, and he had the corporeal body and primordial spirit of a young true god. If he entered the extreme boundary of his knife skills, it would be impossible for Qin Mu to defeat him.


    He had already stepped into the boundary of his knife skills, so if he took another step forward, he would create his own knife skill, like how Qin Mu had created Cmity Sword. He would also found his own knife skills, and they would be close to the path!


    The reason Zhe Huali improved at such a godly speed was because of the pressure he felt from Qin Mu. But now the tables had turned. It was Qin Mu¡¯s turn to feel pressured by Zhe Huali.


    ¡®The weakest point of my corporeal body is that I¡¯m training all parts separately. My hands are hands, legs are legs, eyes are eyes, and heart is heart. I can¡¯t unify all of the power into one. If I could do that, my corporeal body would not be any weaker than those so-called young true gods and young true devils. I would even be stronger than them!¡¯


    Qin Mu headed toward the sun while thinking. The reason Zhe Huali, Yu He, and the rest had such strong corporeal bodies was because the techniques they cultivated had been imparted to them by gods and devils. These techniques had gone through years of refinement and could train every aspect of the body to the extreme.


    Zhe Huali, Yu He, and the rest of the young experts didn¡¯t need to think why their technique had to be circted in a certain way, just to cultivate it ording to the instruction. This was enough for their corporeal bodies to reach an extremely high realm.


    However, it was different for Qin Mu. He had only learned the first technique of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique from Vige Chief, it had only techniques but no skills or divine arts. He mixed and matched, fusing a whole bunch when he had the chance. Good and bad came out from it, but in the end, his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was King of Rubbish. It was like the clothes of a beggar which were filled with holes and had to be mended frequently.


    Later, he had learned Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures andprehended Unity Technique. He then realized from Qin Hanzhen that they were the skills of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    Only at that time could Qin Mu¡¯s technique be considered to have taken shape.


    When he received the true dragon¡¯s nest and merged the technique of the true dragon lord with Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, thetter was patched up in a lot of ces.


    Yet there were too many patches. Fist skills were fist skills, leg skills were leg skills, and divine eyes were divine eyes. Ultimately, it was still the problem of his technique that had caused his corporeal body to be inferior to those of Yu He, Zhe Huali, and the rest. It was even slightly inferior to that of Sang Hua.


    His thinking was all over the ce. He coulde up with things that others couldn¡¯t and think what others didn¡¯t dare to think. He wasn¡¯t restrained by tradition, so he was able to create Primordial Spirit Guide, the eighteenth sword form, Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly, and all kinds of other strange techniques and divine arts. It was also why he could create such a huge artifact like Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to connect the two worlds together.


    However, it was also because his thinking was everywhere that his technique wascking.


    ¡®I¡¯ve already settled the problem of my sword skill entering the path; I just need toprehend along the lines of Cmity Sword. Now the problem is about how to make my technique enter the path!¡¯


    Qin Mu stopped, his expression turned nk. He went into a daze.


    Suddenly, his vital qi flowed out and quickly formed his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure in front of him. It showed up with all details, and even the sun and moon were constructed. Next, his vital qi flow spread outwards, raising metal, wood, water, fire, and earth stars. The spirit tform expanded into arge field and established the six directions. The five stars and the sun and the moon orbited around each other.


    With this as the foundation, Qin Mu¡¯s fingers came together, and he refined his qi into a thread to surround his spirit embryo, five elements, six directions, constructing the cirction path of his vital qi continuously.


    After a moment, he had an iparablyplicatedwork of his vital qi cirction. It resembled blood vessels surrounding the three great divine treasures to form the shape of a human body.


    The was the path of cirction of his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    His technique was extremelyplicated, which was why thework he had constructed was also extremelyplicated.


    Qin Mu measured and fixed some ces that had mistakes. Next, his vital qi flowed out to create his bones and organs before creating the flesh, blood, tendons, and blood vessels in the iparablyplicated human bodywork.


    His five fingers spread open, and the human body in front of him became ten yards tall. It was iparably clear.


    As Qin Mu walked around it, he got rid of the ovepping branches andbined some paths of cirction, making his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique lessplicated. Then, he examined it thoroughly and added some paths where his vital qi cirction couldn¡¯t reach when he was training his corporeal body.


    The more ces he fixed, the more paths he removed.


    Qin Mu became more and more excited. His spirit embryo was moving quickly throughout his body to survey its structure as he was continuously tweaking the vital qi human body.


    After a long time, his spirit embryo returned to his divine treasure and sat on the spirit tform. Qin Mu¡¯s hands separated, and the flesh, blood, and bones of the vital qi human body dispersed one after another. Only the vital qiwork and the structure of three great divine treasures remained.


    His devil vitality then flew out and constructed the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of the devil path, corresponding to Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. With the two as reflections of one another, he continued to modify.


    When he felt they were perfect, Qin Mu executed this new Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that had undergone aplete revamp by him. He carefully experienced what wascking when he circted it and did modifications on the vital qi human body. He tried continuously to make his technique even more perfect.


    His vital qi cirction gradually became lessplicated and more effective. After the improvements, it could refine basically every corner of his corporeal body.


    ¡®My technique is still not perfect enough! In regards to the cirction of the devil vitality, there are still many ces that can be improved! The vital qi cirction in the divine eyes is also another extremelyplicated matter.¡¯


    After trying everything out, he discovered numerous ces in which he wascking. He cared for nothing but improving himself at that moment.


    ¡°Qin Mu!¡±


    Suddenly a few devils took notice of him from afar. One of themughed loudly in delight. ¡°We¡¯ve traveled far and wide to look for you only to find you easily. Today is the day when I, Tuo Shu, shall im my achievement! Qin Mu, fight me!¡±


    Qin Mu paid him no attention, his ten fingers moving up and down as he improved thework of the vital qi human body while continuing to move forward.


    Tuo Shu frowned and flew up. Two huge ck wings spread out, and he flew over while pping them.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t notice at all. Tuo Shu cried out and came to only dozens of yards in front of the youth. Suddenly, he flipped around, and countless feather swords flew out from his wings, all aimed at Qin Mu!


    ¡°Disciple of Devil God Xiu Qi, Asura Division Tuo Shu, much obliged!¡±


    Tuo Shu announced his name but he saw that Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps did not change in the least, and he also paid no attention to the feather swords. However, when they came to his side, he suddenly moved in a peculiar manner and avoided the countless feather swords. The devil¡¯s sword skills actually couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Mu passed by, his eyes still focused on thework of the vital qi human body in front of him. His vision was filled with vigor, and his five fingers were gently raised. Thework of the vital qi human body dispersed, leaving only the twoworks of the divine eyes formation formed by the vital qi.


    In the center of thework was a cluster of stars. The sun was in the center, and the outeryer was the system of formation markings of the heavens.


    This was the divine eyes technique that Blind had created by fusing his Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill with Zi Qing¡¯s number one divine eyes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was highly stimted, and he was highly concentrated on improving the path of his vital qi cirction, so he paid no attention to Tuo Shu who he had just passed.


    Tuo Shu¡¯s wings were like knives with which he shed repeatedly. His body flipped and tumbled as he used different techniques. Sometimes he swirled to sh horizontally while at other times he spun like a top. His knife skills were iparably intricate.


    Feather changed into swords, and the devil danced around Qin Mu. His sword skills were also extremely intricate.


    Devil God Xiu Qi was known as Knife and Sword Absolute. As a disciple, Tuo Shu was also cultivating both knife and sword.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s body twisted, and his footsteps became more strange. He walked out of Tuo Shu¡¯s range of attack before the other could even manage tond a hit. The devil couldn¡¯t help bing stunned.


    The other devils rushed over, and they all attacked together. They were all experts and proud disciples that the devil gods had diligently taught. One devil roared fiercely and transformed into a magma giant. Devil mes surrounded him, and balls of devil fire danced around his body.


    He punched, and the devil fire exploded with world-shaking power.


    Another devil divine arts practitioner had a devil dragon coiling around his body. It flew off him and danced here and there. In just a breath¡¯s time, it covered dozens of yards. When it breathed in and out, its attacks were strange and unpredictable.


    There was also an eight wed woman that spat out webs which were iparably sharp. Sheid down a huge formation.


    After a moment, all of them were left in a daze. They couldn¡¯t touch Qin Mu at all.


    He had stepped into the spider threads and entered the killing formation, yet he avoided the relentless attacks of the spiderdy and walked out like nothing, leaving the spiderdy in a daze behind him. He then came face to face with the magma giant. Stepping on his fist, he walked up his arm to his face and left down his back.


    The devil expert that cultivated the devil dragon divine art didn¡¯t even manage to touch him and just saw the excited human brat brushing past him.


    Cold sweat rolled down everyone¡¯s forehead. Tuo Shu chased after Qin Mu who was in front of him while shouting sternly, ¡°Inform the other experts!¡±


    The magma giant gave a loud roar and punched his fist into the sky. A ball of devil fire exploded and transformed into a zing devil eye that had an area of dozens of fields.


    Many devil experts in the distanced were rmed and all rushed over.


    In no time, a hundred devil experts were chasing after Qin Mu, and one had a huge river surging in midair. It held the water of Yellow Springs refined into a spirit weapon. The river rushed at Qin Mu, but he stood on the tip of the river and got sent far away.


    ¡°Earthquake Heavenly Stars!¡±


    A strong devil practitioner raised his hands up high, and meteors came falling from the sky. As they rushed down with billowing smoke, they crashed onto the ground and caused huge tremors. Qin Mu walked through the meteors without any injuries.


    ¡°Life Taking Spirits!¡±


    An old woman waved her white bone banner, and countless spirits flew out. They shuttled back and forth, flooding Qin Mu. Secondster, walked out of them without a scratch.


    ¡°Blood Skeletons!¡±


    Another person opened up his cbash, and countless bloody skulls flew out. They pounced at Qin Mu, but they also couldn¡¯t keep him back.


    ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± Suddenly a devil expert sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no use attacking him now that he isprehending his Dao. Those strange vital qi eyes in front of him are hisprehension, so destroy them!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s spirit was roused, and they threw their divine arts in that direction. The huge eyes constructed by Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi were instantly shattered.


    Everyone was delighted when they saw the muddle-headed Qin Mu finally stop. He slowly raised his head.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Qin Mu was still slightly confused, but it quickly changed into anger. He seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, crying yet not crying. ¡°You guys dared to disturb me when I wasprehending my technique¡­¡±


    The devil expert that had made everyone aware that Qin Mu wasprehending his Dao immediately became excited and shouted, ¡°Now that he has been broken out of hisprehension, his body movements and divine arts are all much weaker. Kill him!¡±


    Everyone pounced over.


    Sword light shone, followed by Qin Mu¡¯s furious voice.


    ¡°You guys are seeking death!¡±

 Chapter 557: Being a Little Reckless, Using a Little Poison

    <h4>Chapter 557: Being a Little Reckless, Using a Little Poison</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The snow bright sword light burst forth like a small sun and rapidly expanded!


    Once it covered over a dozen yards, it rapidly shrunk back. The next moment, it became a sword pellet in front of Qin Mu¡¯s heart of brows. It gave off intense rays and burst forth once more!


    Whoosh!


    The sword light that burst forth then surpassed three hundred yards, and the hundred devil experts shouted furiously. They executed all kinds of techniques to block the terrifying sword light. Sounds of collision rang out one after another.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of him!¡± the devil expert that had called for breaking Qin Mu¡¯sprehension shouted out. ¡°I have also experienceprehending Dao before. During it, the body will be one with the Dao, so any action would contain the marvel of Dao, making it hard to hit the person. But now that he has left the Dao, he¡¯s a mere mortal. We can get rid of him easily.¡±


    The flying swords spread out, and everyone had seventy to eighty of them around them, executing all kinds of basic sword forms. Even though the moves were extremely simple, there were thousands of different ways to attack. Different flying swords had differentbinations, and the moves everyone received were different.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s body moved like a phantom among the eight thousand flying swords, and time seemed to slow down. The flying swords were like petals that were slowly floating in his eyes. The postures, attacks, and divine arts of every devil expert had be abnormally slow.


    Like what the expert that had broken Qin Mu¡¯sprehension had said, once a person was forced out of the realm ofprehending Dao, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the state of body and Dao as one. However, what the expert didn¡¯t expect was that Qin Mu hadn¡¯t beenprehending his paths, skills, and divine arts.


    He had beenprehending his technique.


    He had been entering the path with his technique.


    Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was abnormally marvelous from the start and brought Qin Mu iparably dense cultivation in magic power. It had also allowed his primordial spirit to surpass those of his peers; otherwise, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t have been able to y four young true devils while possessing ab inferior corporeal body.


    Right then he hadprehended his technique and brought it to the level of path, patching up this problem of his.


    His corporeal body reached a state of perfection. All his body parts could stand alone or unite, allowing him tobine all of the power and energy in them.


    His speed reached its extreme and far surpassed what it was previously. The strong devil practitioners who were defending against the swords could only see a line of Qin Mus sprinting forward.


    Chi!


    Qin Mu grabbed a flying sword and stabbed forward with it. Blood suddenly spurted out from the throat of a devil expert who had been defending against the attacks of the flying swords around him.


    By the next instant, Qin Mu had already let go of the flying sword and went to the back of the second person. He picked another sword, and it pierced the back of a devil¡¯s heart, prating all the way toe out the other side.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu shed face to face with a strong practitioner who had rushed out from the encirclement of the swords, and their fists collided. Tempest of the Nine Dragons had burst forth an instant before their fists collided, but even after, it was still rushing outwards despite the fact that the entire arm and all the bones of the strong devil practitioner had broken through the back of his shoulders to shoot off in all directions.


    When Qin Mu left and stabbed a sword into the heart of another person¡¯s brows, only then did his previous divine art hit the strong devil practitioner and shattered his chest. The back of his shirt sted into pieces as forty-five divine dragons flew out from his heart, bringing along all his qi and blood!


    Qin Mu seemed to have entered a world where time flowed slowly. His improvement covered all areas.


    Blood burst out from the fatal spots of the enemies before the power of their divine arts could even burst forth, turning them into blood flowers slowly blooming in the sky. After the power of the divine arts burst forth, Qin Mu was already no longer there.


    The divine arts of the enemies had also be abnormally slow in his eyes, and he could see the vital qi transforming into runes before taking the shape of the spell. The explosion of the power of the spell looked abnormally beautiful.


    The devil divine arts practitioners were all not weaklings, but disciples taught out by devil gods. They were known as the elites among the devils, and besides having great power, their divine arts were also very intricate. Every instant in which the divine arts changed was extremely dazzling and beautiful.


    Qin Mu admired this kind of beauty very much. Under his Nine Heavens Divine Eyes, the process of the divine arts blooming was a pleasure to watch.


    It was especially so when fresh blood sttered in midair, forming blood flowers. They decorated the divine arts of the hundred strong devil practitioners, making them seem even more rich and gorgeous.


    This time, Qin Mu had chosen another path and used a strange method to construct the path of cirction for his technique, reconstructing it. By perfecting Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, he had not merely improved his corporeal body, but also increased the speed of his vital qi cirction, raising the power of his divine arts!


    He slithered among the hundred strong devil practitioners and executed the most basic sword forms without being garish. However, under the sharp increase in his offensive speed and power, the simple moves had be abnormally effective.


    In his divine eyes, everyone had be slow. It didn¡¯t matter if it were their divine arts or spirit weapons, or the movement of their bodies, they had all be slow. He could clearly see everyone¡¯s every w.


    Qin Mu stopped, and his flying swords came whooshing over. They collided with Carefree Sword in his hand and vanished. Soon, all eight thousand swords became one.


    Behind him, countless divine arts exploded, and spirit weapons danced in the sky, destroying the tallest trees of a forest below. Rumblings and explosions rang out incessantly.


    After a moment, everything returned to silence.


    Then thumping sounds rang out as corpses of the devil experts copsed left and right.


    Qin Mu gently rubbed Carefree Sword in his hand, and it turned into a sword pellet. He turned around and looked at the only standing devil expert on the battlefield.


    It was none other than the person who had suggested to everyone to break him out of hisprehension.


    At that moment, the devil¡¯s legs were shaky, and huge beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Fear was written all over his face.


    Qin Mu put away the sword pellet, and his vital qi flowed out to reconstruct the path of vital qi cirction in the divine eyes. However, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t enter that state ofprehending Dao.


    The devil expert looked at him nkly, not daring to move.


    The more Qin Mu wanted to enter Daoprehension, the more he couldn¡¯t do so. Agitation grew within him, and he shattered the divine eyes formed by his vital qi with a punch.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    He became frantic and struck forward furiously. In an instant, a series of thunderps rang out, their sound incredibly concentrated. The air in front of him became a wall which slowly grew thicker and thicker, until it was visible to the naked eye. The wall was pushed forward by the wind from his fist, causing trees to copse and rocks to shatter. Among the flying sand and rolling stones, the wall was sent over ten miles away, and a chasm was plowed open.


    Qin Mu finished venting his anger and suddenly turned his head around. The corner of his eyesnded on the devil expert. ¡°You were the one who told them to break me out from myprehension? You¡¯re very smart, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    The devil expert looked at him in a daze, then his will to survive suddenly defeated his fear. He let out a scream and rushed into the sky, transforming into a trail of devil qi to escape.


    Qin Mu shook his head andyers of formation markings appeared in his eyes. The Milky Way in his pupils swirled frantically.


    Twang!


    Two beams of light from his eyes shone, intercepting the devil qi. A head, two legs, and half a body fell.


    ¡°Talk some more!¡± Qin Mu left angrily and shattered a rock that was the height of a human with a kick.


    After a moment, new figures descended from the sky andnded around the battlefield. In the lead was a devil god with a strong aura.


    ¡°Master, Devil Xi Jue¡¯s disciple is dead!¡±


    ¡°King Yan¡¯s disciple has also been killed!¡±


    ¡°Devil King You¡¯s disciple as well!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Xiu Qi¡¯s disciple here!¡±


    ¡°Devil King Liu Ye¡¯s disciple!¡±


    ¡°Master, sixth junior brother has also been harmed!¡±


    ¡­


    The devil god gave an angry roar, and violent wind blew through the forest. The fog in the sky tumbled before vanishing straight away.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many elites of my devil race and nearly created a gap in the ranks of our Six Directions and Seven Stars Realm practitioners. Since you dare to behave so atrociously in front of my people, you can forget about walking out of the devil territory! Pass down my orders, release the Youdu divine dogs to search for him. Spare no effort to find him!¡±


    A devil expert of Celestial Being Realm hesitated for a moment. ¡°Master, Fu Riluo¡¯s orders were that if we¡¯re able to capture him alive, we should capture him alive. If we can¡¯t, it¡¯s best to leave aplete corpse. Respectable king has said that the body of this human holds a big secret¡­¡±


    The devil god swept a cold gaze over, and the devil expert immediately shut his mouth. He hurriedly passed down the orders.


    Qin Mu heard roars from afar, and his heart shook. He couldn¡¯t help muttering that the devils were all brave and good in battle. They were all battle maniacs and liked to show off their martial prowess. The best way to do it was to kill strong practitioners, so among those that were chasing after Qin Mu, the most excited ones were the experts of Seven Stars Realm.


    However, in a single battle, most of the devil gods¡¯ disciples of Seven Star Realm had died in his hands.


    In that case, what level strong practitioners would be chasing after him now?


    He wasn¡¯t considered far from the frontlines, and the number of strategic towns and soldiers grew gradually. From them, Qin Mu soon how powerful were the devils.


    Large ck dogs were leaping through the mountains behind him as though they were flying. They carried five to six strong devil practitioners while sniffing around for his trail. From afar, they looked like small hills with two heads. Their eyes were like big rednterns, and their bodies were filled with muscles.


    They didn¡¯t have just two eyes on each head, but three. The one on the forehead even shot out beams of red light from time to time, scanning the surroundings.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became grim. Numerous devil dogs had already found his scent and were gathering together to head toward him.


    ¡®I need to poison them. Only with that can I escape!¡¯


    He flipped through his taotie sack and found some medicinal herbs. This time, he didn¡¯t use his vital qi to transform into a pill furnace to refine the pills. Instead, he took out a sealed furnace and refined his poison there.


    Qin Mu held his breath and sealed all of his pores. After thinking about it, he took off his shoes and opened up the sealed furnace. He carefully took out some poison and scattered it on his shoes while thinking, ¡®Even though I don¡¯t have the time to refine poison that could poison a devil god, poisoning the devil dogs shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¯


    He threw down his shoes and left barefooted.


    After a moment, tiger roars shook thend, and Qin Mu hurriedly turned back to take a look. He saw a god¡¯s aura spreading out as a ck tiger tore apart the devil dogs and the strong devil practitioners that were on them.


    ¡°Brother Tiger! I can smell Cult Master¡¯s scent!¡± the dragon qilin said in the distance. His voice was filled with delight. ¡°Come follow me¡­ Cult Master¡¯s shoes are even here. What a smelly shoe¡­ Crap¡­ I¡¯m poisoned¡­¡±

 Chapter 558: Half Moon Senior Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 558: Half Moon Senior Tiger</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®It¡¯s Fatty Dragon! Senior Brother Tiger and the rest are also here! They havee to find me!¡¯


    Qin Mu hurriedly sprinted back while refining the antidote. From afar, he could see the dragon qilin swaying and vomiting white foaming from his mouth. His body then went stiff, and his legs stuck up straight into the sky as he copsed to the ground.


    Qin Mu rushed over at his full speed from three hundred yards away. The moment he finished the antidote, he flicked his fingers. The vital qi furnace exploded, and the antidote flew into the dragon qilin¡¯s mouth.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand techniques changed rapidly as hended near Fatty Dragon. In a blink of an eye, countless mudras surrounded the dragon qilin¡¯s body as though he had grown a thousand arms. He smacked the body of the big fatty to spread the medicinal energy as fast as possible so the dragon qilin¡¯s corporeal body wouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    ¡®Seems like he has gotten fatter again..¡¯ When Qin Mu¡¯s palmnded on the dragon qilin¡¯s body, he felt the rebound of his fat, which made it hard to execute his hand techniques. Upon noticing it, he wondered in bewilderment, ¡®I didn¡¯t leave him too many pills so how did he get so fat? Could I have wronged him? Is he really the type that could grow fat even if he only drinks water?¡¯


    Sang Hua, Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, and Hu Ling¡¯er were all nearby. When they saw a person rushing over, they had nned to defend against him, but once they recognized Qin Mu, they were delighted and waited quietly for him to treat the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi steamed as he smacked the big faty countless times to spread the medicinal energy to all parts of his body. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and take out a towel to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.


    ¡®Luckily the poison I made this time wasn¡¯t particrly powerful¡­¡¯


    The dragon qilin stared at him with eyes wide open and full of grievance. He had a look of having nothing left to be worried about.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big problem. You will be able to stand after a while. Your sense of smell will be damaged temporarily, but it will be fine after a day or two. Chest, don¡¯t eat him, he¡¯s not dead yet¡­ He¡¯s really not dead! And you couldn¡¯t eat him even if he was dead, so spit him out¡­ Why have you guyse?¡±


    The chest reluctantly spat the dragon qilin out.


    Hu Ling¡¯er created a whirlwind to send Qin Mu¡¯s smelly shoes far away. She jumped onto the head of the dragon qilin and said with a smile, ¡°After you went missing, Senior Twiger informed Imperial Preceptor, but he said that you¡¯re fine and won¡¯t die so easily. However, he still ordered someone to inform Heavenly Saint Cult, and Saintess Xiang brought us over.


    This girl couldn¡¯t pronounce tiger properly.


    The ck tiger god examined Qin Mu then opened the youth¡¯s eyes to take a look inside. Only after such an examination did he rx. ¡°Since we entered the territory of the devils, the princess and the saintess have kept trying to contact your primordial spirit, but they never got a reply. We were afraid of disturbing you, so we stopped doing that after a while.


    ¡°We originally nned to go to the ominousnd, but before we even reached there, we met numerous devils heading east. They spoke about you heading there, so we tracked them. The dragon qilin was most familiar with you, so he could track your scent, and that¡¯s how we found you.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it before saying, ¡°When you guys contacted me, I should have still been in the ominousnd. That ce is very strange, which is probably why didn¡¯t detect the primordial spirits of Saintess and Sister Xiu. You guys didn¡¯t meet any danger since you entered the devil territory?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu picked the dragon qilin and ced him on the chest. ¡°Sister Sang Hua is very powerful; it¡¯s all thanks to her that we were able to avoid all the strategically ced towns of the devils.


    ¡°Besides, most devils were chasing you, and there we¡¯ve even heard rumors saying that you heavily injured Fu Riluo. The majority of the devil gods have gathered in the main camp to protect their leader, make sure that no one takes the chance to sneak in and kill him.¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t the rumor describing me as a bit too terrifying? Fu Riluo was actually hurt by a curse which had nothing to do with me. He has indeed been injured, but he should be fine by now.¡±


    Sang Hua looked around and saw numerous devils heading over toward them. She hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Tiger just massacred many devils, and it will attract a devil god or two, so we can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave this ce first and talk in detailter! Senior Tiger, your body is too big and will attract the attention of the devil gods. We need to trouble you.¡±


    The ck tiger god heard this and immediately shrunk his body to the size of a small tiger that was a foot tall.


    The girls looked at one another and all petted it, feeling rather gratified. The ck tiger god paid no attention to them.


    ¡®Could Senior Brother Tiger have relied on this to reach the depths of the devil territory?¡¯ Qin Mu wondered.


    They began to walk east, and the chest immediately followed after them.


    The ck tiger god went next to Qin Mu and raised his head to look at him. ¡°What was that about Fu Riluo being injured by a curse? This rumor shouldn¡¯t be fake, but that guy is a true devil, the overlord of the devil race, so how could he be injured by a curse?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my jade pendant. There¡¯s a curse hidden in it. As for what¡¯s the exact situation, I do not know it. Saint Woodcutter knows, but he didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Soon, the dragon qilin was finally able to move but his limbs were still wobbly so he couldn¡¯t crawl up. He said in grievance, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°If you eat spirit pills now, they will agitate your stomach, and you will only vomit them out,¡± Qin Mu immediately exined.


    The dragon qilin was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Cult Master, this little dragon risked his life to search for Cult Master in the devil territory, yet you harmed me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu blinked, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Still hungry,¡± the dragon qilin said.


    Feeling helpless, Qin Mu could only take out a few spirit herbs to match with Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills.


    ¡°I like Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills. I don¡¯t like the taste of Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, but suppressed his anger. He ced aside the pills he had matched and found the herbs for Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills.


    He finished refining them, and the dragon qilin opened his mouth, waiting for him to feed him.


    Veins popped out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, but he threw two pills over, and the dragon qilin crunched them. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t right, it¡¯s not as delicious¡­.¡± the dragon qilin said suspiciously.


    ¡°The toxin injured the nerves that control your smell and taste, so food doesn¡¯t feel the same when you eat it,¡± Qin Mu exined.


    ¡°Cult Master, give me the spirit pills. I¡¯ll eat them when my senses recover.¡±


    Qin Mu handed the Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills that were done to him. The dragon qilin hid them inside the chest then said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m still hungry. I want to try Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills. Maybe they won¡¯t be as hard to swallow.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the herbs he had matched moments before and refined a furnace of Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills, and the dragon qilin tried two. ¡°The taste seems to be much better; they aren¡¯t as bad. Cult Master, can you refine two more furnaces?¡±


    ¡°Eating so much, be careful of getting stuff to death! Look at how fat you¡¯ve gotten! Even the chest can¡¯t carry you anymore!¡± Qin Mu said with his anger finally bursting forth.


    The dragon qilin looked as if he had nothing to live for and said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m poisoned, and I don¡¯t know if I can even taste the vor of the Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills again. It¡¯s a pity my mother left early, and Patriarch has also left¡­¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this and refined another two furnaces of pills for him. The dragon qilin no longer muttered after that.


    Upon sneaking a nce back, Qin Mu saw that the fellow didn¡¯t eat many pills. He secretly opened up the chest and stored the excess inside.


    ¡®What has Fatty Dragon experienced during these days I wasn¡¯t around?¡¯ Qin Mu was puzzled.


    The dragon qiliny on the chest quietly. He took out a book and grabbed a brush with his ws, then carefully wrote something.


    Qin Mu fell back to take a look, but the dragon qilin hurriedly covered up. Smiling, Qin Mu said ¡°Fatty Dragon also knows how to work hard. Ling¡¯er, you should learn more from him.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er had been hugging her tails and licking their fur clean. When she heard his words, she said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying along Grandpa Deaf these days, and he praised me for my knowledge!¡±


    The ck tiger god jumped onto the chest and moved over to look at the writings.


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and let him sit between his front ws. The ck tiger god took a look and burst outughing. ¡°This also works?¡±


    ¡°Of course it does!¡± the dragon qilin said with a serious expression. ¡°I have basically mastered hu¡ª En, the path of controlling humans. This technique of mine will definitely shine in the future!¡±


    The ck tiger shook his head. ¡°You spend too much effort on these little things and don¡¯t use them on the right path. For example, there¡¯spletely no need to eat Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills or Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills, cultivating by yourself is more useful than anything!¡±


    ¡°Has Brother Tiger eaten spirit pills before?¡± the dragon qilin asked.


    The ck tiger shook his head again. ¡°My lord said that cultivating by oneself is the true cultivation. No one has given me any spirit pills before.¡±


    The dragon qilin took out a Fire Element Divine Vitality Pill. ¡°Try this.¡±


    The ck tiger god ate one and said in astonishment. ¡°Such a good taste? So much better than normal food!¡±


    The dragon qilin sneered at him. ¡°Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills taste even better! Try a Scarlet Fire Spirit Pill!¡±


    The ck tiger god ate one, and his body shook. He couldn¡¯t help the tears falling from his eyes.


    ¡°Now you know how good they are, right? Because you didn¡¯t learn my technique, that¡¯s why your lord iszy. Your own cultivation is the true cultivation? That¡¯s because you¡¯re not hardworking and have too few tricks! You¡¯re being subdued by him instead of you being the one who is subduing him. Only by learning my Human Rearing Scriptures can you eat well.¡±


    The ck tiger god looked at Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Junior brother, Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills indeed have a nice taste. Can you give me a few furnaces?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him in bewilderment., ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re already a demon god, so why do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°The taste is not too bad, I can eat them as a snack.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked patiently, ¡°What are the attributes of senior brother¡¯s demon vital qi?¡±


    ¡°Gold and water.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted for a moment and wrote down a recipe. ¡°This is for Gold Water Mixed Vitality Pill. It has gold qi and water qi inside, which can raise your gold and water vital qi. I also usedplimenting spirit herbs to increase the fragrance and vor. Senior brother, me making the spirit pills for you is not a solution. You¡¯re a god so you make them yourself. I will teach you how to refine.¡±


    The ck tiger god was delighted and said with a smile, ¡°Begging someone is never better than relying on oneself. If I can learn to refine pills, I indeed won¡¯t need to trouble you!¡±


    Qin Mu taught him how to refine Gold Water Mixed Vitality Pills and gave him some herbs. The ck tiger god was incredibly intelligent and managed to learn quickly. He refined the pills pretty well.


    Not longter, the ck tiger god came to him to ask for some more medicinal ingredients. Qin Mu gave him them.


    When the next day arrived, Qin Mu had a feeling that his demon god senior brother had be fatter. He wondered if it was just his misconception.


    However, when the little ck tigery next to the dragon qilin, he didn¡¯t look fat at all, so it was probably just a trick of the light before.

 Chapter 559: Divine Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 559: Divine Calction</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Senior Twiger feels even nicer to touch like this!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said to Qin Mu with a serious face. The little fox had gone to touch twice, and she felt that he was quite chubby.


    Qin Mu was slightly worried that his senior brother won¡¯t be able to stop himself and grow fat from eating too many Gold Water Mixed Vitality Pills.


    However, the ck tiger god was his senior brother and had followed Saint Woodcutter much longer. On top of that, he was a famous god, so as a junior brother, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t really in a ce to say anything.


    Even if he asked the ck tiger god to eat fewer Mixed Vitality Pills, he reckoned he wouldn¡¯t listen to him. The ck tiger god listened more to the dragon qilin than him.


    ¡®I should let Saint Woodcutter have the headache.¡¯


    Qin Mu turned around and saw trails of devil qi rushing into the sky. Some of it was in the form of lotuses and some were like clouds. There were also some shaped like peacocks and devil gods. All of these were apparitions formed by the vital qi of the devil experts.


    To be able to create them, they had to be experts of Celestial Being Realm or even above!


    Yet the strong devil practitioners didn¡¯t rush over to kill them. It was as if they were waiting for something.


    ¡°An expert of Divine Bridge Realm has arrived!¡±


    Qin Mu focused his gaze and suddenly saw a divine bridge stretching dozens of miles across the sky. A devil god primordial spirit walked through it with the celestial pces of the devil path above him. This was the apparition of a strong practitioner of Divine Bridge Realm.


    In Eternal Peace, those on Divine Bridge Realm were existences of cult master level. Their abilities had been the greatest, but that was in the past. After Qin Mu spread the method to repair the divine bridge and enter the celestial pces, one could only be considered an expert of the cult master level once they became a god.


    However, the divine arts practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm were still extremely powerful existences. If they gave chase, only the ck tiger god could protect the group from harm!


    In a bit, Qin Mu saw a second divine bridge, followed by a third and a fourth¡­


    More and more strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm appeared behind them. They had all kinds of primordial spirits, and their locations on the divine bridges were different, representing different levels of cultivation.


    The primordial spirits looked at them from afar as beams of devil light kept sweeping past them recklessly.


    Yet even though so many strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm hade, they still didn¡¯t attack.


    ¡®They¡¯re waiting for an even stronger existence to descend!¡¯ Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and looked away while thinking, ¡®The only ones stronger than the divine bridge practitioners will be devil gods who had entered the celestial pces! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way to know if the devil god that¡¯s hurrying over has crossed Southern Heavenly Gate or not¡­¡±


    He took a look at the ck tiger god who was lying on the chest with the dragon qilin. Ever since the two had found amon topic, they had bezy. The ck tiger god was always lying on the chest and whispering something with the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu felt an uneasiness brewing in his heart. ¡®Hope the one thates hasn¡¯t crossed Southern Heavenly Gate yet¡­¡¯


    With a worried expression, Sang Hua said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Cult Master, if we continue heading forward, we¡¯ll soon reach the frontlines There are numerous strong devil practitioners there.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind shook. He instantly knew what the devils were waiting for.


    ¡®There are numerous strong practitioners in front of us, and with the pursuers chasing behind, they will be able to pincer us, making it hard for us to take care of both our front and back. The devils behind are not waiting for the devil god since they¡¯re among them already, waiting for us to fall into the trap!¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and came to the side of the chest. The ck tiger god and the dragon qilin were muttering something, but when they saw himing, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Qin Mu told them about his guess and said solemnly, ¡°Senior Brother Tiger, the more we go forward, the closer we get to the frontlines, and the more dangerous it gets for us! When wee close enough, there will definitely be a devil god that will lead an army to block our path. Meanwhile, from the back, another devil god will block our retreat! If we are pincered between the two sides, we will be vanquished!¡±


    The ck tiger god stood up like a huge cat and said solemnly, ¡°Great strategy! However, they¡¯re looking down on me! I had followed my lord to conquer the north and south and experienced countless battles. I¡¯ve earned fame by bathing in the blood of my enemies! After my lord turned into a rock, I had also fallen into slumber. Looks like these devil brats have forgotten about my awe! Don¡¯t be afraid. When we¡¯re a thousand miles away from the frontlines, call me!¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t speak.


    The ck tiger gody down again, then raised his head after a moment. ¡°Do you still have any spirit herbs? The ones you gave me were all refined into pills. Give me some more; I can kill better with a full stomach.¡±


    Qin Mu took out some spirit herbs from his taotie sack, just enough for one furnace. He handed them over and said, ¡°Senior Brother Tiger, don¡¯t eat too much, be careful of bing like Fatty Dragon.¡±


    The ck tiger godughed, looking rather conceited. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me. I can dissolve these spirit pills just by cultivating and won¡¯t have any excess b. I know my limits. I shall show you how awe-inspiring I amter!¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua, how far are we from the frontlines?¡± Qin Mu inquired.


    Sang Hua took out a geographic map and searched around it. She took out a ruler and measured. ¡°This is¡­ Cloud Gathering Mountain. We are still four thousand miles away.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the ratio and measured the distance himself. He shook his head and said, ¡°Four thousand two hundred and sixty-one miles.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to be so urate for?¡± Sang Hua asked with a smile.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡®It¡¯s because the algebra of your Supreme Emperor Heaven is so lousy. Even your sun was forged so crookedly that it¡¯s unbearable to look at.¡¯


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t say this directly in her face.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang called Sang Hua over the moment she was free. The three girls chatted noisily and exchanged pointers on the paths, skills, and divine arts of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang sincerely sought knowledge from Sang Hua about the method of cultivating to a young true god, and Sang Hua told them everything she knew without holding back. She also asked them about the spells of Eternal Peace, and the two girls taught her the divine art that was recently created in Eternal Peace¡ªPrimordial Spirit Guide.


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Guide needs dual cultivation, so this technique should only be used between husband and wife,¡± Sang Hua said in astonishment.


    Ling Yuxiu smiled at her. ¡°Nonsense! As long as the primordial spirits are able to resonate, anyone will be able to cultivate. Even numerous monks and Daoists in Eternal Peace have cultivated it!¡±


    Sang Hua was dumbfounded. After a moment, she asked suspiciously, ¡°Even monks and Daoists have cultivated? You two have also cultivated it?¡±


    ¡°I cultivated it with the one who herds cows,¡± Ling Yuxiu said.


    Sang Hua was slightly disappointed and jealous. She looked at Si Yunxiang and asked, ¡°What about Sister Xiang?¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled at her. ¡°I have also cultivated with Cult Master. His primordial spirit is very strong, and you will improve very fast if you dual cultivate your primordial spirit with him!¡±


    Sang Hua¡¯s eyes went wide, and she cried out, ¡°How can you¡­ two of¡­. that¡¯s not right! Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation clearly only allows one Dao partner!¡±


    As she almost went into a frenzy, Si Yunxiang said bewitchingly, ¡°Once you dual cultivate with Cult Master, you will understand. His primordial spirit is very strong!¡±


    Sang Hua blushed and said with a low voice, ¡°The rules our Supreme Emperor Heaven have regarding Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation is different from those of your Eternal Peace. Primordial Spirit Dual Cultivation here is a taboo; only husband and wife can dual cultivate. Even being engaged is not enough.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang looked at each other and seemed to know the other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°The rules of Supreme Emperor Heaven are too old, but this is not your fault. Every ce has its own rules. For example, all of West Earth¡¯s women are little vixens. To pave the road, Imperial Preceptor had brought a thousand demoness and caused quite some trouble!¡±


    Qin Mu went up high to look far into the distance. He saw incredibly thick devil qi rolling a thousand miles away from them. It was like a high wall that stretched ten thousand miles.


    ¡®The devils¡¯ main camp in the frontlines!¡¯


    He observed with Nine Heavens Divine Eyes and saw all kinds of variegated and gorgeous vision. They were apparitions formed by the experts of Celestial Being Realm, Life and Death Realm, and Divine Bridge Realm in the army of the devils!


    ¡°Sister Hua, give me the geographical map!¡±


    She took out the map, and Qin Mu used his vital qi as a ruler to measure it precisely. He turned back to look at the pursuers and the devil qi which was bing thicker and thicker. His gaze flickered. ¡®There¡¯s still eleven hundred miles. Senior Brother Tiger told me to call him at a thousand miles, but he seems to have be even fatter during this period of time.¡¯


    Qin Mu turned his head around and looked at the ck tiger god on the chest. He said solemnly, ¡°Senior Brother Tiger, we are a thousand miles away from the frontlines.¡±


    The little tiger leaped from the chest andughed. ¡°Stay here and look at my methods!¡± Once he said so, he rushed towards the pursuers behind them.


    Qin Mu looked at the ck tiger god and saw him running faster and faster. As he ran, his corporeal body changed, and in not even a breath¡¯s time, he went from a little ck tiger that was a foot tall to a behemoth that was like a mountain. He was awe-inspiring, although his tummy seemed a little bit too big.


    When the ck tiger god ran, he moved from four legs on the ground to only the two hind ones exerting force. All kinds of runes spread throughout his body like an armor covering his entire being. Two huge hammers appeared in his front paws.


    In a breath¡¯s time, the ck tiger god had already collided with the pursuers, and the bones of countless strong devil practitioners were broken. Their bodies flipped in the sky and fell down limply.


    A devil god had indeed hidden himself, and he rushed into the sky at that moment with a battle-halbert to face the two huge hammers of the ck tiger god. Thetter was iparably brave, but the devil god wasn¡¯t weak as well. The instant the two of them shed, Qin Mu immediately saw a mountain top floating up after being shed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Qin Mu said rapidly. ¡°Advance a hundred miles forward! Fatty Dragon,e down from the chest!¡±


    Sang Hua didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but she still heeded his words, bringing the chest to hurry forward. The dragon qilin jumped and followed after them.


    Behind them, there were numerous devil experts that had not died in the hands of the ck tiger god. They immediately left the ck tiger god behind to chase after the small group.


    Meanwhile, in front of the main camp, the battle between the ck tiger god and the devil god created ripples that rmed the devil experts in the vicinity. Immediately, devil qi separated from the mass above the main camp and surged towards Qin Mu. It was most likely a strong practitioner of the devil race rushing to pincer them.


    Qin Mu sprinted a hundred miles with everyone, then shouted, ¡°Halt!¡±


    Behind, a world-shaking explosion suddenly rang out as the ck tiger god and the devil god shed past while dueling. With a roar from the tiger, mountains and vegetations were sent flying, and random rocks rushed into the sky.


    The ck tiger god arrived frantically, and his huge hammers smashed the strong practitioners chasing after Qin Mu one after another.


    Qin Mu saw the situation and immediately said, ¡°Retreat a hundred miles.¡±


    Sang Hua, Ling Yuxiu, and the rest didn¡¯t understand, but they still sprinted backward ording to his words. After the ck tiger god killed the pursuers, he leaped over their heads and faced the numerous devil experts that were chasing them.


    The devil experts were led by a devil god, but their battle formation was disrupted by the ck tiger god. The two gods started fighting while the rest o the experts took a detour around them and rushed toward Qin Mu and the rest.


    After Qin Mu brought everyone back a hundred miles, he stopped and said solemnly, ¡°We should be safe now.¡±


    After a moment, the primordial spirits of the strong devil practitioners arrived, and their divine arts rushed over from afar. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly, but a huge hammer came flying out of nowhere, smashing the divine arts and the primordial spirits of the strong devil practitioners into smithereens!


    The ck tiger god¡¯s body shed by them, and he grabbed the huge hammer that was flying towards everyone. He shook it forcefully andughed loudly. ¡°I believe I did not disappoint! Everyone, climb onto my back, and follow me into the enemy¡¯s main camp. I¡¯ll bring all of you back to Li City!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡®Brother Tiger has indeed grown fatter these days. His weight has increased, and his speed has decreased by ten percent, so I added an extra distance of a hundred miles, and looks like I was right to do that!¡¯

 Chapter 560: Youdu’s Messenger of Death

    <h4>Chapter 560: Youdu¡¯s Messenger of Death</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The ck tigerid down on the ground, and Qin Mu hurriedly threw the chest onto his back. He then carried Hu Ling¡¯er up with him while the three girls and the dragon qilin followed after.


    The ck tiger god immediately began sprinting and passed the mountains in a sh. His speed was unmatched.


    Qin Muy close to the tiger¡¯s back and listened to the tiger god¡¯s breathing. It gradually grew faster, and he thought, ¡®I was right, Senior Brother Tiger¡¯s lifetime of cultivation has been ruined by Fatty Dragon in one day. He has been brainwashed by Fatty Dragon. Hope he doesn¡¯t grow too fat or else I won¡¯t be able to exin myself to Sacred Teacher¡­ Right, it¡¯s still unknown if we can break through the enemy camp and return to Li City¡­¡¯


    Right then, a sound akin to that of a huge dam crumbling and water flooding out deafened him. Qin Mu ignored the wind that was blowing in his face and looked forward. He saw sword lights tearing apart the devil qi and ripping a huge hole in the devils¡¯ main camp.


    What followed after were big cbashes floating in midair with divine arts practitioners around them. They executed their divine arts, and lightning poured out from the cbashes, raining down on the devils¡¯ main camp.


    Behind the lightning cbashes were countless sword pellets. Tens of thousands of them were swirling furiously. After the lightning strikes, countless swords rained down on the devils¡¯ main camp.


    Behind the sword pellets, there were waves and waves of flying ships. True Origin Cannons were installed on them, and with the cannon beams plowing the ground, the main camp was destroyed!


    ¡°It¡¯s the army of Eternal Peace!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s spirits rose swiftly. ¡°It was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword light that broke the camp! This fellow always secures his gains with the safest method. That devil god who rushed out of the main camp to kill us should have been themander of the main camp. The moment he left, Imperial Preceptor saw the opening and took advantage of it to break the formation! Only Imperial Preceptor could be so sneaky!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword skill had entered the path, and it cultivated his Dao heart. No opening of an enemy could escape his eyes nor his sword lights. It was the same for the formation of the enemies. He had turned his sword path into the path of war, and it was sessful in every battle.


    Qin Mu rxed. Even though the ck tiger god was already gasping for breath, he was still able to bring them out of the devil territory.


    At the front, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Duke Wei were opening a path for the flying ships behind them. The numerous soldiers with the lightning cbashes lowered themselves andnded on the flying ships.


    Meanwhile in the back, there was an army formed by countless strange beasts and divine arts practitioners.


    The ck tiger god rushed into the battlefield and shook his body, flinging everyone away. He stood up and grabbed his two huge hammers to spin like a windmill, smashing the enemies around him like a storm.


    Boom!


    When the ck tiger smashed his hammer against the ground, its boundless power swept in all directions. Countless devils were blown into the sky.


    The ck tiger god attacked the enemies¡¯ battle formations while roaring. ¡°You guys go back first. I shall stay and digest the spirit pills, using up the excess fats in my tummy so that my lord would recognize me!¡±


    After saying that, the demon god destroyed everything around him and went to the frontlines to take the lead. He destroyed an enemy formation and opened his mouth wide to blow away a devil god that was rushing over with an intense beam of white light. It extended for a hundred miles before gradually fading away.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. He turned to look at the round and fat dragon qilin that was thrown into the sky. He suddenly felt a pang of sorrow in his heart. ¡®Sacred Teacher¡¯s mount is still better. Even if he is slightly gluttonous, he still knows to train and maintain his figure. He won¡¯t dy his cultivation¡­¡¯


    The dragon qilin was also dumbfounded. When he took a nce and saw Qin Mu¡¯s sorrowful expression, he sunk into his thoughts.


    A flying ship flew over from the sky and brushed past their bodies. A young general stood on its bow. With a wave of his hand, golden lotuses came into being. They lifted everyone up and brought them to the ship.


    ¡°Qin Feiyue, Little General Qin!¡± Qin Mu greeted in a hurry, full of astonishment.


    Qin Feiyu wore a suit of armor, but he still bowed slightly to return the greeting. ¡°Cult Master Qin, Princess Xiu. This general is wearing armor, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to greet.¡±


    From behind him, a person rushed out¡ªit was Qin Yu. There was a young dragon coiled around his body. ¡°Qin Yu pays his respects to Cult Master Qin, Princess Xiu, and Saintess Xiang,¡± he swiftly greeted.


    The two brothers had been born in the Qin Family of General of Heavenly Strategies, and they were part of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s many disciples. They followed him to cultivate for a period of time, they had their sess and assumed positions in the army.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had many disciples, and most of them entered the army and took up high positions. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s nature was open-minded, so she had made friends with a lot of heroes which were disciples of Imperial Preceptor.


    The first time Qin Mu had met Ling Yuxiu, she had entered Great Ruins with Qin Feiyue, nning to draw the terrain to conquer Great Ruins at ater date.


    The young dragon on Qin Yu¡¯s body raised its head in curiosity and examined Qin Mu. It suddenly slithered down and climbed onto him. It rubbed its horns against Qin Mu¡¯s face and gently cried out, ¡°Ma ha¡­¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned. He hurriedly took out his dragon bead and tried to summon his young dragon back, but it was reluctant to leave Qin Mu.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart was on tenterhooks. ¡®I was already no match for him in Imperial College. I got beaten by him several times, and after he became the Heavenly Devil Cult Master, I was even less of match for him. Is my dragon also going to be snatched away by him?¡¯


    Qin Mu plucked the little dragon and examined him over and over again. He then asked in astonishment, ¡°Could this be the true dragon from Surging River Dragon Pce?¡±


    Qin Feiyue nodded. ¡°Imperial Preceptor called Little Poison King and saved its life. He then gave it to my brother.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother Qin Yu, can you lend me this little dragon of yours for a few days?¡±


    Qin Yu hesitated for a moment, and Qin Feiyue said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master¡¯s position is extraordinary, and he¡¯s the grand chancellor of Heavenly Saint Academy. How could he lie to you?¡±


    Qin Yu could only nod then, and Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother Qin Yu, I won¡¯t borrow it for nothing. I will give you something good. After I return this small dragon to you, you will understand.¡±


    The young dragon shrunk and climbed onto his earlobe. It hung there like an earring.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw the army of Supreme Emperor taking the chance when Eternal Peace Army broke through the enemy¡¯s formation to rush over, intercepting the reinforcements of the devil army. They were like two punches that crashed ruthlessly on the enemy¡¯s vital points.


    Around the group, the flying ships were led by young officers into the fight. Cannonfire plowed through the ranks below, and the divine arts practitioners on the ship executed sword pellets. Their divine arts bombarded the ground.


    Once thend was cleared, strong workers paved thend while the strange beast army and soldiers massacred any devils that had survived the main assault.


    ¡°The officers on the ships are also Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciples!¡± Ling Yuxiu said after looking around. ¡°The disciples of Imperial Preceptor are usually honorary directorates of River Tomb Academy. They frequently give lessons over there, and most of them are experts from the army. Look, there are more familiar people over there. It¡¯s senior and junior brothers from Imperial College!¡±


    Qin Mu looked where she pointed and saw Wei Yong, Chen Wanyun, and the rest, so he immediately waved at them. However, they were focusing on executing their spirit weapons to bombard the ground and didn¡¯t see.


    After a moment, the flying ships dispersed the enemy¡¯s formation. The devil army was blown into pieces, and with the strange beasts trampling their battles lines, it was a very bitter fight for the devils.


    Qin Feiyue ordered the flying ships to stop and end their cannon fire. He wanted for the spirit weapons to continue attacking the enemies that were escaping in all directions while they secured thend.


    He exined to Qin Mu, ¡°The reason why our Eternal Peace Army is the vanguard is because the algebra skills of Supreme Emperor Heaven are too weak. Their formations are loose and normal. Imperial Preceptor felt their impact wasn¡¯t enough so our Eternal Peace Army was sent first to break the devils¡¯ formation.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is a great talent. The algebra of Supreme Emperor Heaven is indeed somewhat weaker,¡± Qin Mu said.


    Sang Hua blushed and lowered her head in silence.


    ¡°Even though Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s algebra is very weak, their divine arts are very strong. They have what our Eternal Peacecks in the path of cultivation so we can only rely on battle formations to charge while the closebat fights will have to rely on the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Qin Feiyue executed his sword pellets and looked down at the devils from above. He sighed ruefully. ¡°I thought I was extraordinary in Celestial Being Realm, but after encountering these divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven, my eyes were opened. With my current cultivation, I can¡¯t even be ranked here! Imperial Preceptor ordered that in this battle, no one is to leave the ship to fight on their own. This is because on the same realm, our soldiers are no match for the devils.¡±


    The battlested for a long time, until the sun in the sky went out. Only then did both sides beat the gong to recall troops.


    ¡°We have clearly won the war so why do we have to retreat? Why can¡¯t we just take this chance when the enemies are escaping to enter the city?¡± Sang Hua asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°Our military strength isn¡¯t enough. If we rush into the city, we¡¯ll only scatter our soldiers, giving the devils a chance to break us. Imperial Preceptor chose to retreat right after achieving victory because he is using the method of nibbling away at the devils. By continuously doing so, the devils will be weakened until they¡¯re all exhausted. In that case, they won¡¯t be able to pose any threat!¡±


    Qin Mu recalled Saint Woodcutter saying that Supreme Emperor Heaven was undefendable, and he couldn¡¯t help bing worried.


    Saint Woodcutter wouldn¡¯t speak nonsense, so since he said it couldn¡¯t be defended, it really meant that it was impossible to guard it. The devils would definitely not follow the battle n Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hoped they would use. Fu Riluo would definitely have other ideas.


    In the darkness on the battlefield, numerous will-o¡¯-the-wisps suddenly appeared from another world. They werenterns on small boats sailing out of Youdu with elders whose faces were blurry. They were there to fetch the heroes that had died.


    No matter if they were human or devil, as long as they became ghosts, they would be fetched by Youdu.


    In the meantime, the army retreating below moved silently, ignoring the messengers of death. It seemed that they were used to this sight.


    Qin Mu stood on the bow of the flying ship, overlooking the battlefield. He couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully inside his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    At that moment, a small boat sailed over in front of the flying ship. The elder in it stood up and raised thentern to shine on Qin Mu.


    ¡°Qin Fengqing, you have disturbed Youdu. Earth Count invites you for a visit to talk about the cause and effects of your actions.¡±


    Astonished internally, Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Who is Qing Fengqing? Elder, you are mistaken.¡±


    Thentern shone on his face, but the elder behind it didn¡¯t say anything.


    Suddenly, ck light shed, and the ck tiger god appeared at the bow of the ship, blocking Qin Mu behind himself. ¡°Messengers of Death only care about the matters of the dead. When have you started to manage the matters of the living as well?¡±


    The face behind thentern was blurry. ¡°Youdu has its rules. Youdu does not look into the matter in the world of the living unless a person from there disrupts the order of Youdu. Youdu then has to take control of the situation.


    ¡°Qin Fengqing released forty-eight thousand souls from Youdu and broke the rules of Youdu. Fifteen days ago, we came to inform and invite him to Youdu to talk about it, but he has a treasure which blocks the messengers of death.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked over and asked in a solemn voice, ¡°What if I don¡¯t let you take him?¡±


    ¡°Numerous worlds have been destroyed because of that,¡± the elder said from behind thentern.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help remembering what he¡¯d seen before¡ªDutian Devil King wailing in the darkness and shedding sorrowful tears. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Senior Brother Tiger, no need to say more. I¡¯ll go with him.¡±

 Chapter 561: The Exiled Baby

    <h4>Chapter 561: The Exiled Baby</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned and looked at the battlefield. There were numerous will-o¡¯-the-wisps that were messengers of death carryingnterns. The boats carried the souls that had died in battle toward Youdu.


    If they didn¡¯t let the messenger of death bring Qin Mu away and tried fighting, so many messengers of death would probably turn Supreme Emperor Heaven into a whitend!


    He looked at Qin Mu and muttered to himself irresolutely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to Youdu twice already. The first time I was lured in by Dutian Devil King¡­¡±


    ¡°I was the one who saved you and sent you back to the world of the living,¡¯ said the elder from behind thentern.


    Astonished, Qin Mu looked over. He still couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face however.


    ¡°The second time, Grandmaster, Fatty Dragon, White Bat Brothers, and I fell into Youdu together, and we survived again.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and walked out of the flying ship. He came to the small boat and turned back to wave at everyone. He said with a warm smile, ¡°Youdu isn¡¯t as dangerous as you guys imagine it to be. I¡¯m going to talk about the cause and effect of the forty-eight thousand souls being back, and I¡¯ll be back once it¡¯s done.¡±


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth, wishing to speak, but he gave it some thought and suppressed the urge. ¡®Cult Master is being foolish. How is Youdu not dangerous? There are strange monsters everywhere, and there is even Saturn Star Sovereign, that terrifying monster¡­ However, my position is now in danger as well. I look bad with Brother Tiger forparison, so it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t talk. Otherwise, if Cult Master blows up now, I won¡¯t be able to get any more spirit pills again.¡±


    The ck tiger god took a step forward and was about to talk, but Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his hand to stop him. He shook his head and said, ¡°Does Cult Master want to leave his corporeal body behind?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he instantly understood what the other was trying to say¡ªImperial Preceptor wanted him to leave his corporeal body behind. If Qin Mu couldn¡¯t return, they could cast Soul Guide to seize his soul back by force.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qin Mu plucked the young dragon from his ear and sent it away before waving at everyone. ¡°It¡¯s safer for me to bring my corporeal body along. I shall borrow this little dragon once I¡¯m back from Youdu.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was slightly stunned, not understanding his intention. While he wondered about it, the small boat sailed away leisurely and vanished into the darkness. The young dragon flew back onto the ship and ran to Qin Yu to coil around his body.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Cult Master leave his corporeal body behind?¡± Puzzled, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor kept muttering under his breath. ¡°If a few gods executed the spell Soul Guide at the same time, we should be able to summon his soul back from Youdu¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stood on the small boat and looked around. He saw boats full of souls in the darkness, all sailing towards the depths of Youdu. Theirnterns were very dim, and from far away, they looked like stars moving through a pure ck sky.


    King Yama had once told Qin Mu to go to Youdu at least once if he got the chance. This was why he had rejected Imperial Preceptor¡¯s suggestion.


    King Yama wasn¡¯t clear with his words, but Qin Mu could still detect that his birth in Youdu wasn¡¯t simple. Earth Count¡¯s summon was a rare chance, so he might even discover the secret of his birth.


    The little boat floated at a very fast speed, but he couldn¡¯t feel its movement while sitting inside. He could only see the dim world rushing past him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. He had boarded the boat in Supreme Emperor Heaven, and he could see it disappearing into the distance.


    While in the boat, he saw numerous other worlds. From magnificent ones, small boats withnterns came sailing out without end.


    Looking from far away, the dark sky in those worlds and the faintmplight brought wild and fanciful thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help fantasizing about those worlds, the stories that were unfolding there on a magnificent scale. Maybe they were of mncholy and hidden bitterness, maybe of heroism, or just human emotions.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the fourth time you are in Youdu.¡± At the bow of the boat, the messenger of death hung hisntern and turned around to face Qin Mu. He said in a steady voice, ¡°You were born in Youdu so this is the fourth time.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s interest was aroused and he asked, ¡°Senior, I have no memory of when I was born, so may I ask if senior could tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°When you were born, you created quite amotion and shook all the worlds in Youdu. In the end, most of the big shots came to an agreement to exile you.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the face of the elder in detail, but he still couldn¡¯t see his true appearance.


    ¡°Thus, you were exiled. As for what happened afterward, I don¡¯t know,¡± the messenger of death said slowly.


    Qin Mu was stunned and burst out intoughter. ¡°When I was born, I was definitely a small baby, so how could I have caused a hugemotion? And for the big shots of Youdu to exile a baby, isn¡¯t it a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already very generous,¡± the messenger of death said steadily/ ¡°In my eyes, us exiling you after all you¡¯ve done was already very generous of us. After you were out, those big shots were so happy they celebrated for days.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did I do?¡± Qin Mu was even more puzzled. ¡°What could an infant do?¡±


    The messenger of death didn¡¯t answer. The small boat sailed into a world and went through it. After a moment, they came to a small world inside it.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the sun, moon, and the five elements as well as the stars in the sky that were abnormally beautiful. They shone with multicolored lights.


    There was also a divine bridge in the sky with a primordial spirit in the shape of a god.


    ¡°This is the divine treasure of a strong practitioner of Divine Bridge Realm!¡± Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°We have entered the divine treasure of a strong practitioner.¡±


    The messenger of death took out a notebook and flipped it open. He found a name and said, ¡°Han Zhen, your lifespan is over. I will fetch you after three days, settle what you need to do.¡±


    The primordial spirit on the bridge looked down with a dim gaze. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Messenger of Death, for giving me three days¡¯ time.¡±


    The messenger of death nodded. His small boat sailed out of the small world and returned to Youdu. He continued to head forward.


    ¡°Once a person is born, they make a pact with Earth Count for their souls to go to Youdu after their lifespan runs out. The messenger of death that was going to inform you had nned to enter your Life and Death Divine Treasure to tell you about Earth Count¡¯s orders, but who would¡¯ve known that he¡¯d be blocked by the treasure on your body. That¡¯s why I had no other choice but to go to the world of the living to find you. The longer this matter is dyed, the worse it will be for you.¡±


    Feeling even more bewildered, Qin Mu asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m on Six Directions Realm so my Life and Death Divine Treasure hasn¡¯t even opened yet, so how could the messenger of death enter it?¡±


    ¡°To you, it may be shut, but to the messengers of death, they are all open. When we enter a person¡¯s Life and Death Divine Treasure to send information, it¡¯s like giving them a dream,¡± the messenger of death said. ¡°However, we were blocked by the treasure on your body and couldn¡¯t enter your dream.¡±


    Qin Mu took out his jade pendant and asked, ¡°The treasure you keep mentioning, is it this jade pendant? Where did ite from? Does it have some curse?¡±


    ¡°Wear it properly. Don¡¯t take it down,¡± the messenger of death admonished him in a hurry.


    Qin Mu could only hide it back under his clothes.


    The messenger of death was still wary and took out a yellow joss paper to stick it on Qin Mu¡¯s face. He took down thentern and shone it on the surrounding darkness. ¡°Which Dao friend is lying low in the vicinity?¡±


    Qin Mu poked two holes in the yellow joss paper and looked around. Everything was dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Suddenly, the light of thentern fell on a slimy body. It moved quickly, and its scales reflected all kinds of lights which soon vanished.


    The messenger of death muttered irresolutely for a moment before sneering. ¡°He is someone Earth Count wants to meet so don¡¯t try anything; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to pay for your crimes!¡±


    Softughter came from the surroundings of the boat as strange devil eyes lighted up. Those eyes were huge and surrounded the whole boat.


    ¡°Earth Count wants to see him so we won¡¯t obstruct. After all, we also live in Youdu and seek a ce under the name of Earth Count. However, we also have masters and have received an order to find him.¡±


    Voices came from all directions, followed by strangeughter. They were like worms crawling in one¡¯s body and speaking as they gnawed on the bone.


    ¡°Sovereign Equal to Heaven, you¡¯re General Governor of Heavenly Talismans, an Official Sovereign of Youdu, so we should be somewhat respectful to you. However, you covered his face to prevent us from seeing his face and learning his identity. So how are we going to answer our master? Remove the yellow talisman and we will let you take him away!¡±


    The messenger of death sneered, and the eyes suddenly closed and vanished. A boat came sailing over. It had an elder carrying antern that lit up the surroundings.


    In the darkness, numerous slimy bodies slithered away from the light.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he saw more and more small boats sailing toward them. They ovepped with their boat, and the messengers of death also did the same. In the blink of an eye, some sixty-seventy boats and messengers of death ovepped to be one!


    ¡°Now we won¡¯t have to worry about them,¡± he said.


    ¡°Who were the ones who stopped us?¡± Qin Mu asked immediately


    ¡°Gods and devils nted by the celestial heavens.¡± The messenger of death shook his head. ¡°A bunch of fellows who reap things they did not sow.¡±


    Qin Mu fell into his thoughts as the small boat continued to sail forward. Finally, he saw Earth Count once more. Of course, it wasn¡¯t theplete form, just the horns of nine bends.


    Layers of worlds formed them. The closer the boat went, the bigger the two horns looked, forming iparably hugends on them. Countless volcanoes erupted to connect thends together.


    The paper boat traveled through one, and Qin Mu saw countless souls moving with difficulty through a world of magma.


    The boat sailed leisurely, and he didn¡¯t know how muchter and how many nes of Earth Count¡¯s horns they had passed before they came to a stop. There was no heart palpitating hell in that piece ofnd, just a cluster of majestic pces.


    The small boat descended and stopped in front of them. The pce hall had a name in thenguage of Youdu, and Qin Mu looked over. He instantly knew the meaning of the words there¡ªManor of Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven.


    The messenger entered the hall and said, ¡°This is my manor. Your body is too small so Earth Count can¡¯t meet you directly. Wait for a moment, Earth Count¡¯s clone wille and question you.¡±


    Qin Mu checked the murals in the manor while waiting. They portrayed various myths and legends.


    Suddenly, magma flowed out from the center of the hall, and the floor became bubbling magma. It swirled, and a pair of twisted horns rose up, followed by the whole body of Earth Count that was over thirty yards tall.


    The messenger of death bowed and took out a book. ¡°I¡¯ve brought Qin Fengqing. All the evils he has done is recorded in this book, may Earth Count go through it.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly came closer and saw that the book was terrifyingly thick. He hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do all of those things in the book! I¡¯m just eighteen years old, so how could I have done so many bad things?¡±


    The magma Earth Count took the book and flipped through it to check. Divine lights zed in his eyes as he said, ¡°The things recorded here are not the things you have done in the world of the living, but in Youdu. Is the jade pendant I made for you still around? I could feel the seal loosening recently.¡±

 Chapter 562: Unable to Guard Against

    <h4>Chapter 562: Unable to Guard Against</h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief, and his heart trembled. His jade pendant had actually been crafted by Earth Count?


    His jade pendant should have belonged to Qin Family and he had worn it ever since he was young, so how could it have been crafted by Earth Count?


    What was the rtionship between them?


    Was it because he had truly done so much evil that Earth Count sealed him with the jade pendant?


    However, he should have only been a baby, so how could he havemitted evil?


    He didn¡¯t have any memory of that. And besides, in Eternal Peace and Supreme Emperor Heaven, who didn¡¯t know that Cult Master Qin was a noble, benevolent, and a broad-minded character? So how could he havemitted evil before?


    ¡°The seal should have be loose.¡± The magma Earth Count continued to flip through the book. ¡°There was once a few gods and devils who tried to break the seal, but they didn¡¯t seed; however, the seal seems to have gotten loose and almost released you. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll reinforce itter.¡±


    His browsing speed was extremely fast, and he quickly read through all of the evils Qin Mu hadmitted. When he came to thest page, he said, ¡°In the ominousnd of Supreme Emperor Heaven, Son of Qin family Qin Fengqing used Soul Guide to disrupt Youdu, seizing forty-eight thousand souls by force, injuring the messenger of death¡­¡±


    ¡°Using Soul Guide to bring away the forty-eight thousand souls was indeed my doing, but injuring the messenger of death wasn¡¯t. It was Seven Kills Star Sovereign Wei Liao who did it, so find him if you want.¡±


    The magma Earth Count turned his head to look at Elder Messenger of Death and asked, ¡°Was it Seven Kills Star Sovereign Wei Liao who injured the messenger of death?¡±


    ¡°There was Seven Kills Star Sovereign Wei Liao¡¯s name in Life and Death Book, but after he died and his soul scattered twenty thousand years ago, it was removed, so he is no longer in Youdu¡¯s jurisdiction. The reason why the forty-eight thousand souls escaped though was still mainly because of Qin Fengqing helping Seven Kills Star Sovereign retrieve his soul and patch it back together. Because of that, the debt of injuring the messenger of death has to be recorded in Qin Fengqing¡¯s book. After all, he¡¯s still alive and his name is still in the Life and Death Book,¡± the Elder Messenger of Death who was a clone of Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven replied.


    The magma Earth Count looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Do you ept for this debt to be recorded under your name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Qin Mu said instantly.


    ¡°Record it under his name,¡± the magma Earth Count told Elder Messenger of Death. ¡°Settle it in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck. ¡°If you¡¯re going to record it under my name, why even bother asking me?¡± However, when Earth Count said to settle the debt in the future, hope lit up in his heart.


    His words meant that Earth Count really only wanted to talk to him about the cause and effect of his actions and not seek reparations.


    The magma Earth Count closed the thick book and lowered his head to look at the tiny Qin Mu below him. ¡°Why did you disrupt the order of Youdu and summoned those souls into the world of the living? Did you remember something? Are there images of Youdu shing in your mind?¡±


    Qin Mu stared nkly for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°When I was sent¡­ exiled out of Youdu, I should have only been one or two months old, right? How could I have images of Youdu shing in my mind? As for summoning the souls in the ominousnd, I had no choice but to do so.¡±


    He told them about the reason why he had executed Soul Guide, then stood still, waiting for his punishment quietly.


    The magma Earth Count kept staring at him. After a moment, he asked. ¡°Are there really no images shing in your mind? You don¡¯t recall anything?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°What could I recall?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t recall anything, how did you be proficient in Youdunguage?¡± The magma Earth Count kept staring at him like he could see through him. In a while, he said in a slower voice, ¡°Proficiency in Youdunguage allows you to cultivate the paths, skills, and divine arts of Youdu, to open the door to the divine treasures of the devil path. Aren¡¯t you curious about how you were able to open the divine treasures of the devil path?¡±


    ¡°Devils are descendants of the devil gods in Youdu, so they can open up their divine treasures of the devil path. Aren¡¯t you curious about how you are also able to do so?¡± Elder Messenger of Death asked from beside him.


    ¡°I am!¡± Qin Mu looked at him with curiosity. ¡°How was I able to open up the divine treasures of the devil path as well as divine treasures of the god path?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are the descendant of Carefree Vige and also a lifeform born in Youdu¡­¡±


    Just as Elder Messenger of Death said that, the magma Earth Count intercepted him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know all of that, and we don¡¯t need to exin it to him. He was summoned to be questioned, not to worm out facts from us.¡±


    That Elder Messenger of Death came to realization and said with a smile, ¡°He managed to worm a fact out of me. This brat¡¯s expression is simply abominable. He made me fall for his tricks.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and said with embarrassment, ¡°My curiosity was piqued by Official Sovereign, so I just asked that, I wasn¡¯t trying to worm facts out from the two of you. I¡¯m just a small child that turned eighteen¡­¡±


    Elder Messenger of Deaths shook his head. ¡°Really can¡¯t see that he¡¯s lying.¡±


    The magma Earth Count nodded and said, ¡°This is an acquired slyness. He learned it from the living people. It wasn¡¯t part of his nature, but training changed that.¡±


    ¡°In that case, how much of what he said is true and how much is fake?¡±


    The magma Earth Count knew Qin Mu inside out, so he said, ¡°When he talked about the cause of bringing back the souls to the ominousnd, every word was true. After that, he might have seemed to have said a lot, but he didn¡¯t say anything at all. Instead, he was trying to ask and worm facts out of us.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death thought it over in detail and realized that it was truly so.


    ¡°My nature isn¡¯t like this, I was just taught some bad stuff by the elders in my vige, which is why I turned out this way. I really don¡¯t have any shbacks of Youdu.¡±


    ¡°This sentence is true,¡± the magma Earth Count said. ¡°The seal is still there, so it should be just the memory regardingnguage that has awoken. He doesn¡¯t recall anything of what he had experienced.¡±


    With sweat pouring down his forehead, Qin Mu probed, ¡°I have killed some people in the past. Will that make my sins heavier?¡±


    ¡°This sentence is fake. He¡¯s fishing for facts,¡± the magma Earth Count said. ¡°However, what he wants to ask isn¡¯t a secret, so you may reply to him.¡±


    ¡°All kinds of evilmitted before death will be viewed as equal after death. Youdu is not a ce of judgment, but where death belongs. Unless people are guilty of terrible crimes or disrupting the order of Youdu, they won¡¯t be eaten by Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, but Elder Messenger of Death wasn¡¯t finished yet.


    ¡°Those who are guilty of terrible crimes are gued by sin and have to be burned by karma fire which is incredibly painful. Earth Count eats them to absorb their sins and karma fire. People like you who disrupt the order of Youdu and don¡¯t let dead people remain dead are also eaten by Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu became nervous again. Elder Messenger of Death looked at his face, then revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°However, Youdu doesn¡¯t dabble in the affairs of the living world. You¡¯re still alive, so we can¡¯t deal with you and need to wait until you die.¡±


    ¡°Official Sovereign, you got tricked by his expression again,¡¯ said the magma Earth Count.


    Stunned, Elder Messenger of Death cried out, ¡°His original intention was to ask me if he would be punished right now? It¡¯s truly impossible to guard against hi¡ª¡±


    The magma Earth Count nodded, then his gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s face once again. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak first. Let me ask him.¡±


    Qin Mu stood silent.


    The magma Earth Count looked at his obedient expression and pondered over it. He then decided not to say anything and just raised his finger gently. The jade pendant on Qin Mu¡¯s neck slowly floated up and came to rest onto his palm.


    The magma Earth Count pluck down one of the long horns on his head and stabbed it into the jade pendant. The entire long horn sunk inside and vanished without a trace.


    Rings of fire spread out from the jade pendant before gradually dispersing.


    The jade pendant flew up and went back to rest around Qin Mu¡¯s neck. He hid it beneath his shirt, keeping it close to himself.


    The magma Earth Count waved his hand and said, ¡°I wanted to see the seal of the jade pendant. Since it¡¯s been stabilized, send him back. We¡¯ll talk about everything after he dies.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death hurriedly said, ¡°After he dies, won¡¯t he still¡ª¡±


    The magma Earth Count shot him a nce, and Earth Count suddenly remembered being ordered not to talk. He hurriedly kept the rest of the sentence to himself.


    The body of magma Earth Count swirled, and his voice came from the magma. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone touch your jade pendant! Official Sovereign, when you send him off, don¡¯t talk to him!¡±


    ¡°Earth Count, I want to meet my mother, is that possible?¡± Qin Mu asked in a hurry.


    The magma Earth Count vanished.


    Qin Mu stood with a nk look on his face. After a moment, he said, ¡°I just want to meet my mother. I¡¯ve never seen her before¡­ Official Sovereign, do you know how she looks like?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death pondered over it and nodded.


    Qin Mu looked at him with eyes filled with anticipation. Elder Messenger of Death was truly troubled, and he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Earth Count has ordered me to not speak to you.¡±


    ¡°Official Sovereign, is my mother still alive?¡± he asked with excitement.


    The messenger of death hesitated for a moment. Qin Mu¡¯s expression really gripped at his heart, so he could only nod at him. ¡°Stop asking things; I¡¯m very troubled. I have already gone against Earth Count¡¯s orders by talking to you. Go, it¡¯s not yet daytime in Supreme Emperor Heaven. I¡¯ll send you back to the world of the living.¡±


    Qin Mu could only follow him and board the small boat. He was silent on the way.


    The small boat sailed leisurely. They left the broken ne on Earth Count¡¯s horns and went into the darkness.


    The true body of Earth Count was iparably huge. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how tall orrge it was, but the small boat required a lot of time to leave the two Nine Bends Yellow Springs.


    Elder Messenger of Death kept looking around. From time to time, he would raise thentern to shine it around them. In a bit, he threw a yellow talisman to Qin Mu and said, ¡°The fellows looking for you will not give up this chance. Stick this yellow talisman on your face, and no gods or devils will be able to see your face. Whatever they glimpse would be fake, just like how I look like now.¡±


    Qin Mu stuck the yellow talisman onto his face and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you made any holes yet?¡± Elder Messenger of Death asked curiously.


    Dispirited, Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°Little child throwing a tantrum.¡±


    At that moment, the small boat stopped.


    Elder Messenger of Death quickly stood up and raised hisntern while saying indifferently. ¡°Are you still not giving up?¡±


    ¡°May Official Sovereign give us a way out!¡± a voice said from the darkness, but it was a cacophony of many having fused into one. ¡°We just need his face and identity in the world of the living! We don¡¯t want his life now!¡±


    ¡°You guys are meddling too much. Retreat quickly, or if my true body descends, you guys can forget about even being ghosts!¡± Elder Messenger of Death said coldly.


    On the boat, Qin Mu secretly took out the Life and Death Book he had taken from Shaman God Kui and shone it into the darkness. His body couldn¡¯t help shuddering when a name appeared on the page.


    ¡°Hehehehe, you still gave the game away¡­¡± The weird voice from the darkness moved away rapidly.


    Elder Messenger of Death turned his head back, and his gazended on the Life and Death Book in Qin Mu¡¯s hands. He sighed and said, ¡°Now you know his true identity, but he also knows your true identity. What you used is the Life and Death Book of the celestial heavens, and there aren¡¯t many of them around. He will find you soon. You¡­ take care of yourself!¡±


    For a moment, Qin Mu was stunned. Only then did he realize what the game had been.

 Chapter 563: Dark History

    <h4>Chapter 563: Dark History</h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s Life and Death Book had been taken from Shaman God Kui, and those who knew that it was in his hands were Xing An, Pangong Tso, as well as the demon monks of Thunderp Monastery.


    Shaman God Kui should have been the Heavenly Official or Earthly Official, a god that managed souls.


    It was unlikely that he had made it himself, but that it had been gifted to him. There was little doubt that celestial heavens wouldn¡¯t have many such treasures, and each one would have an owner. Because of that, Elder Messenger of Death was certain that Qin Mu would be tracked rather quickly.


    Tracking the whereabouts of Life and Death Book was much simpler than tracking Qin Mu.


    ¡°The name that appeared on the Life and Death Book just now was Jue Huang.¡± Qin Mu flipped the yellow talisman up and revealed half of his face. ¡°What god is Jue Huang?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a god in the Yellow Springs. After he inhales or exhales, floods rise in the worlds and reap the souls there. He is one of the four greatmanders that the celestial heavens have stationed in Youdu,¡± Elder Messenger of Death said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not the only one looking for you though. There are three other greatmanders: Xuan Ming who manages the souls, Han Lei who manages fate, and Lu Li who manages the prison. You shouldn¡¯t have taken out the Life and Death Book. With it, it won¡¯t be hard for them to track you down.¡±


    Qin Mu grew solemn. After a moment, he frowned and spoke in a troubled voice, ¡°If I give the Life and Death Book to Grandmaster or Xing An, pushing everything on them, I should remain unknown¡­¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re just eighteen years old, so you can only sabotage youths of your age; the two people you mentioned are not suitable. Besides, after the four greatmanders reap the soul of whoever you¡¯d chosen to throw at them, they would discover your ruse, so it¡¯s not as simple to sabotage others as you think¡­ Bah! Why am I helping you look for crooked ideas?¡±


    Qin Mu released the yellow talisman, and it covered his face once more. He said while blushing, ¡°A just cause attracts much support, while an unjust one finds little. Official Sovereign must have found me honest, which is why you shared your wisdom. Since we can¡¯t sabotage, can the four gods leave Youdu and enter Supreme Emperor Heaven or Eternal Peace?¡±


    The small boat sailed leisurely toward Supreme Emperor Heaven. Elder Messenger of Death ced hisntern on the pole and sat down. ¡°Their abilities are too powerful, so it¡¯s not easy for them to enter other worlds. However, they will find a way to capture you. Once you cultivate to Life and Death Realm and open the divine treasure, they could enter through there after locating you.¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered. Entering from his Life and Death Divine Treasure?


    Wouldn¡¯t all the divine arts practitioners of Life and Death Realm be in extreme danger?


    ¡°However, Youdu has its own rules. Entering a Life and Death Divine Treasure to seize another¡¯s life is against Youdu¡¯s rules, so they won¡¯t be able to do it easily.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death had already share a lot of information, so he felt like he might as well say everything. ¡°However, even though their true body can¡¯t leave, they can send their disciples to Supreme Emperor Heaven or Eternal Peace, or they could find other people to act as their hands to kill you.


    ¡°Or when Supreme Emperor Heaven gets sacrificed by the devils to connect their world to Eternal Peace, the world barrier will cease to exist. At that time, they¡¯ll be able to enter Eternal Peace at leisure.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to kill me, and it¡¯s also not easy to attack Supreme Emperor Heaven. It has tolled through twenty thousand years, and now with the backing of Eternal Peace Empire and endless reinforcements, it¡¯ll be easy tost another twenty thousand years.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death sneered at him. ¡°You underestimate the devils. It¡¯s hard to say how long Supreme Emperor Heaven willst¡­ We¡¯re here, you can take off the yellow talisman and return.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over in a hurry and saw that they were already in the battlefield from before. It seemed that they were exactly from where he had been taken, and so he just jumped out of the boat.


    ¡°Return me my yellow talisman!¡± Elder Messenger of Death shouted.


    Qin Mu fled with the yellow talisman on his face as though he was a thief that got discovered.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    As Elder Messenger of Death saw him slipping away, he couldn¡¯t help seething with rage. He was about to give chase, but he suddenly stopped and burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s just a yellow talisman. I shall gift it to him so he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± The small boat turned back and vanished into the darkness.


    Qin Mu covered over ten miles before daring to look back. Only when he saw that Elder Messenger of Death really didn¡¯t give chase that he let out a sigh of relief. He plucked the yellow talisman from his face and examined it before putting it away.


    ¡®This yellow talisman is a good thing. Even gods and devils wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me if I stick it on my face. At least I¡¯ve gotten some good things from this trip to Youdu.¡¯


    He raised his head up and was slightly stunned. He saw flying ships sailing toward Li City, and they were only several hundred miles away from him. The pill furnaces of the flying ship spewed out intense light for them to remain airborne.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left Supreme Emperor Heaven for quite a long time, some six hours, at least, so how did the flying ships only cover several hundred miles? ording to their speed, it should¡¯ve been thousands of miles. It looks as if only fifteen minutes have passed¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu sprinted with all his strength to catch up. First, he caught up with the army traveling onnd, and not longter, he caught up to the fleet of the flying ships. He came to the main ship.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and the ck tiger god were looking at each other in horror, and so were everyone else in the surroundings. They were still discussing how Qin Mu had been invited into Youdu by the messenger of death, and what would happen next. Qin Mu chose that moment to ran out from behind them.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. How long have I been away?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°N-not even an hour,¡± Sang Hua stuttered in astonishment. ¡°You were taken by the messenger of death and returned from Youdu already?¡±


    ¡°The messenger of death was the official sovereign of Youdu. He even brought me to another world and found a strong practitioner of Divine Bridge Realm named Han Zhen. He said he would reap his soul after three days. He then brought me to Earth Count and talked about the cause and effect of my actions. Earth Count said he would deal with me after I die, then shooed me back. On the way, we also met some gods and devils who wanted to take me.¡±


    Qin Mu shared everything, finding it quite weird as well to have done so many things in such a short while. It would have taken three to five days in the world of living to aplish all that.


    It was much shorter in Youdu, and even less time had passed in the world of the living in the meantime.


    ¡°Youdu is like a dream. Your trip to Youdu is equivalent to a dream.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°As long as you returned alive, it doesn¡¯t matter. Is Earth Count very scary?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Earth Count is easy to talk to. It¡¯s the same for the messenger of death.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces grew weird. Earth Count and the messenger of death were easy to talk to? Only Qin Mu could say something like that!


    Anyone, no matter if they were gods or devils, would change their act when talking about Earth Count. They were even more tight-lipped about the messengers of death.


    ¡°Ma ha¡­¡±


    The young dragon on Qin Yu¡¯s body quickly slithered down and ran to Qin Mu to rub against him. Feeling somewhat resentful, Qin Yu thought to himself, ¡®I haven¡¯t even felt its warmth yet, and it¡¯s lured away by him again¡­¡±


    Qin Mu caressed the little dragon and moved it to his ear. Its head hung down while its dragon¡¯s whiskers swayed in the air.


    Jealousy took root in Qin Yu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Junior Brother Qin, lend me your little dragon for a period of time. I might even need to bring him to Great Ruins. I will return him to you after Ie back, and you will definitely be surprised!¡± Qin Mu said with a smile. ¡°I was captured by Fu Riluo and struggled for my life. After going to Youdu, I¡¯m truly tired, so I shall take a rest first.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at him bringing the little dragon away and thought to himself, ¡®I wonder if my little dragon will really be mine after a few days? Its soul was already lured away by him¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Elder Messenger of Death returned to Manor of Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven and flipped open a thick book. It was the book he had handed to the magma Earth Count.


    Qin Mu had wanted to read it as well, but magma Earth Count was too tall. He also needed to act obediently, so he didn¡¯t get to see the contents of the book.


    Elder Messenger of Death turned the first page and saw flowing pictures. There was a piece of darknd on which a pregnant woman was giving birth. Boundless devil qi and grievances of the broken souls flowed furiously toward the small delivery room.


    That ce seemed to contain a terrifying devil king that was swallowing the evil devil nature and devil qi of Youdu like a whale.


    Meanwhile, outside that piece ofnd, countless devil gods were rmed and hid in the darkness, looking nervously at the first lifeform that was born from the womb in the history of Youdu.


    ¡°The descent of the Son of God!¡± a devil god said in the corner of the page.


    In the sky above the delivery room, scarlet red eyes opened. There was one, two, no, three of them.


    Elder Messenger of Death flipped to the second page, and the picture changed. A big fat boy jumped down from the embrace of the woman, his three-eyed formed catching the messenger of death¡¯s attention. The boy was wreaking havoc on a darknd, his two chubby fists holding tight the two devil gods that hade to assassinate him. His three eyes opened up, and three beams shot out. They scorched thend, burning numerous monsters into oblivion.


    All ghosts there, big and small, were fleeing for their lives. Even ghost kings didn¡¯t look back on their way out. Their malicious faces were filled with terror, creating a surreal sight.


    The baby brought the devil god to his mouth and bit off half a head. It was a bloody event.


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head and continued to browse. The next page was about how after the baby had swallowed countless souls and ate two devil gods, he became ridiculously huge and terrified everyone who saw his ferocious appearance. He crushed numerous levels of hells, killing all of the devil gods that came after his mother and nsmen. He made them all piss their pants and flee for their lives.


    However, the baby seemed to contain iparably evil thoughts in nature. It didn¡¯t matter to him if before him were devils who were chasing after them or ghosts who were simply residing in Youdu. He killed and ate all of them.


    Elder Messenger of Death saw panic and fear on the mother¡¯s face. She was looked afraid of her own son, his devil nature.


    Elder Messenger of Death flipped to the next page, and it was another picture of the baby ughtering everyone. In the picture, he was standing on a huge devil dragon while slitting open its belly. His three eyes revealed a murderous glint.


    Yet at the end of the painting, when the baby finished eating, he changed back into a small form and asked his mother to carry him.


    Elder Messenger of Death flipped page after page, watching things that were harder and harder to see. The baby crushed waves and waves of devil gods chasing after them, and this massacre rmed the big shots hiding in Youdu.


    They crusaded against the baby and fought with him until heaven fell and earth rent.


    Near the end of the book, the baby had relied on his evil nature and ruthlessness to be one of the powers in Youdu. One day, he came to the borders of Youdu and used his huge scarlet eyes to peep into the world of the living with an excited gaze.


    On the other side of the picture, the big shots of Youdu were talking about something to Earth Count. The mother was also there, appealing to the lord.


    The Earth Count picked a broken piece of jade from the corner of his horn and refined it into a jade pendant. The mother held back her tears as he put down a seal on it. She then called her son over and put the jade pendant around his neck.


    The devil nature within him was suppressed along with his god nature. His body returned to normal, changing back into the most ordinary baby, a really tiny thing. Hey in his swaddling clothes and raised his arms and legs while crying ee ee aa aa. He then sucked his toe very seriously.


    The mother carried him up and gave him a few kisses before reluctantly putting him into a basket. Some woman picked it up and took a paper boat to leave into the distance.


    At the back, ghost kings, other ghosts of all sizes, as well as the devil gods that were faintly discernible beat drums and gongs to celebrate the baby¡¯s departure.


    Elder Messenger of Death flipped to thest page which was of Qin Mu in the ominousnd. With his long hair draped over his shoulders, he cast a spell with his sword raised and opened Gate of Heaven Influence to summon the souls from the world of the dead.


    At that time, the jade pendant on his neck had floated up.


    ¡°Eighteen years.¡± Elder Messenger of Death closed the book and hid it properly. He then exhaled deeply. ¡°It¡¯spletely impossible to see what this brat had been like before. I truly hope his devil nature will never awaken and control him again¡­ Luckily Earth Count sealed and exiled him to the world of the living; otherwise, what would Youdu have be by today? Yet if he¡¯d been left in Youdu, he probably wouldn¡¯t have lived to eighteen years old. He probably would have been eaten by Earth Count long ago for doing too much evil¡­¡±

 Chapter 564: Little Overlord of Youdu

    <h4>Chapter 564: Little Overlord of Youdu</h4>


    There¡¯s still one suspicious point from Qin Fengqing¡¯s incident, and that is that Earth Count had already sealed him. By right, all of his divine treasures should have been sealed so he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate or even open his divine treasures, let alone be a divine arts practitioner.¡¯


    Elder Messenger of Death paced around while thinking about the matter. ¡®He could only live like a mortal till his body stopped functioning, which is for around hundred years at most. Yet how was he able to open his divine treasures?¡±


    Earth Count had sealed Qin Mu¡¯s devil nature and his memory. His god nature was also sealed along with it.


    During the process, Earth Count¡¯s voice had formed a seal on Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures. It was an idental act, and the suppression was a side effect of sealing his god nature and devil nature.


    The seal hadn¡¯t been meant to be that terrifying, but it ended up cutting off his path of cultivation.


    This also meant that there was no god or devil nature in Qin Mu¡¯s body. All of his divine treasures, no matter whether they were god or devil, were sealed and could never be opened. It was thus impossible for him to cultivate and improve himself.


    After Qin Mu went to the world of the living, he should have led a life like a normal human being and spent his life ordinarily.


    Yet his divine treasures had opened. To make matters worse, he had also cultivated so fast that he had already opened Seven Stars Divine Treasure and even merged Seven Stars and Six Directions into one.


    At first, he¡¯d opened the divine treasures of his divine path while now the speed of his devil path cultivation was as though he had the assistance of a god!


    It was extremely strange.


    Opening Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure requires one to rely on their abilities. Nobody else could help even if they wanted to, so he could have only relied on himself. Yet the seal on his divine treasures was a hundred times harder than those of an ordinary person.


    This was because if he tried to break the Spirit Embryo Wall, he would activate Earth Count¡¯s seal, and the Nine Heavens God Language of Earth Count woulde from above. And if he tried to open the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of the devil path, he would encounter Earth Count¡¯s Youdu Devil Language.¡¯


    Elder Messenger of Death couldn¡¯t think of an exnation no matter what. He wasn¡¯t omniscient and omnipotent, and he also couldn¡¯t return to the night when Qin Mu had consumed the blood of the four spirits.


    He didn¡¯t know that on that night, there had been an old man whose limbs were severed sitting beside the bonfire in Disabled Elderly Vige and speaking to the fiendish vigers around him. ¡°My guess is that Mu¡¯er has another type of constitution, one thatbines the strength of the four great constitutions¡ªan Overlord Body!¡± he had said at that time.


    With that sentence, a legend had been born, turning the impossible possible.


    The vigers of Disabled Elderly Vige found even more blood of the four spirits, going all out for Qin Mu to consume as much as possible. The youth had also worked much harder as he had the belief of being invincible in his heart.


    He was the overlord body, the strongest spirit body!


    If he couldn¡¯t open his divine treasure, it would definitely be because he wasn¡¯t working hard enough and didn¡¯t deserve the title of Overlord Body!


    And like that, Earth Count¡¯s seal got thinner and thinner from his grind, and he learned the devil and godnguages. He then used the instant when the god, devil, and buddhanguages crossed to break open his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!


    From then onwards, his future had be bright.


    Earth Count¡¯s seal was still there, and his devil and god nature were still sealed. However, the even stronger belief to grow that flooded out from the tiny body was something that Earth Count and the other big shots in Youdu would have never expected.


    The story of a legend had begun from a white lie by an elder who looked like a human rod andy beside a bonfire that night.


    ¡®Besides that, there¡¯s also the weird incident from that time he was exiled out from Youdu and left in Great Ruins. What had happened back then?¡¯


    Elder Messenger of Death shut his eyes, then opened them after a long moment and took out Youdu¡¯s Life and Death Book. ¡®What happened must be rted. I should find that woman who had carried him away back and ask her about what happened. If she¡¯s still alive, I can locate her with Life and Death Book, and if she has died, her soul should have returned to Youdu¡­¡¯


    He flipped through Youdu¡¯s Life and Death Book, and his expression slowly became grim.


    The woman¡¯s name had already been removed from the Life and Death Book. This meant that there were two possibilities. First, her soul might have scattered, just like that of Seven Kills Star Sovereign. When souls ceased to exist, their names would automatically vanish from the Life and Death Book.


    Second, her soul hadnded in Fengdu or some other ce that was simr to Youdu.


    ¡®What exactly did she experience?¡¯


    Elder Messenger of Death sighed and closed the Life and Death Book. His body shook, and he separated a number of himself out. They each got into a boat to leave.


    ¡®Now the little overlord of Youdu is much cuter than in the past. I like this brat call Qin Mu more and don¡¯t want to see Qin Fengqing again. However, the seal has already be loose once, and celestial heavens is also looking for him. If the seal breaks in the future and Qin Mu turns back into Qin Fengqing, I¡¯m afraid Youdu will be in danger¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    In Li City, Qin Mu opened his eyes in a daze, his face damp. Qin Yu¡¯s little dragon was lying on his face and licking his cheek.


    Qin Mu pinched the tail of the little thing and lifted him up. The small dragon raised his head and climbed onto his arms. It went up his shoulders and hung himself down from his ear.


    Qin Mu took a pail of water to wash his face, and the little dragon also took the chance to bury his face in the water. It sucked in a mouthful and spat it out to y around.


    Qin Mu walked out of the cabin and stretched his back. He had been sleeping on the ship the whole night. Hu Ling¡¯er, Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, and Sang Hua had woken up early and were cooking. Upon seeing him awake, they greeted him.


    The chest ttered over and rubbed against Qin Mu¡¯s legs. It opened up and showed him the bones it had collected.


    The dragon qilin bit onto a huge basin and walked over. He wagged his tail and ced the basin at Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, haven¡¯t you hid a few furnaces of spirit pills in the chest?¡±


    Qin Mu took out an apron and went to help the girls cook. He said with a smile, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master even knows how to cook?¡± Sang Hua asked with astonishment.


    ¡°Cult Master is an expert in cooking; the dishes he makes are delicious! During the days when Princess Xiu and I were seized by Grandpa Blind to marry him, it was Cult Master who did all the cooking. I even got addicted to his food and wanted to marry him for real!¡± Si Yuanxing exined in an excited voice.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I was also addicted and even hoped Grandpa Blind could try to force us to marry once more. Let¡¯s just wait for cowherd to send up the delicacies!¡±


    Qin Mu received thedle, and his heart moved slightly, turning his vital qi into fire. He said with a smile, ¡°Actually, Grandpa Mute in our vige cooks the best dishes, Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s medicinal cuisine tastes the most delicious, while Grandpa Ma is a master of vegetarian dishes. Granny Si also cooks well, but no one dares to eat them, since we don¡¯t know what kind of ingredients she uses. The others can¡¯t really cook.¡±


    The dragon qilin looked at the chest, and it showed him its collections of bones, seemingly very happy. It then threw two bones at him. The dragon qilin rummaged through the chest¡¯s insides until he found some spirit pills.


    The ck tiger god walked over, his voice booming like thunder. ¡°Fatty Dragon, stop eating, I shall bring you to train! The best time to train is right after waking up in the morning! You taught me many things, so I¡¯m going to teach you as well. I shall help you get rid of the excess b on your body! Junior brother, I¡¯m going to borrow your fatty!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother feel free,¡± Qin Mu hurriedly said.


    The dragon qilin tried to finish all of the spirit pills in his basin in one swallow, but before he could get all of them inside his mouth, the ck tiger god grabbed his tail and dragged him away.


    ¡°My bowl!¡± The dragon qilin¡¯s cries rang loud in the air. ¡°I haven¡¯t even licked it clean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Little fox,e over after you finish your breakfast and train with me. I shall bring you guys to attack the enemy camp!¡± the ck tiger shouted from afar.


    Hu Ling¡¯er acknowledged, and the ck tiger dragged the dragon qilin by his tail.


    Qin Mu finished cooking and took off his apron. He sat down with the girls in front of the dining table while Hu Ling¡¯er scooped porridge for them before sitting down as well.


    The small dragon on Qin Mu¡¯s ear secretly stretched out its ws and quickly grabbed a piece of stir-fried m meat before retreating. It hugged the meat and started eating.


    Everyone ate and chatted. Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang had also went to Fengdu before and learned some techniques and divine arts from the gods and devils there. However, the techniques and divine arts they cultivated weren¡¯tplete, and the gods and devils of Fengdu could only teach. They still had toprehend them by themselves.


    ¡°However, Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s inheritances areplete, and we¡¯ve learned quite a number of good things during these few days that we were here.¡±


    ¡°With Imperial Preceptor keeping the battle line, there won¡¯t be any huge battles after this victory for the time being. We can take this chance to learn from senior sisters and brothers of Supreme Emperor Heaven before exchanging blows with senior brothers and sisters of the devil race. There is quite a number of disciples from our Heavenly Devil Cult that havee here. Sister Sang Hua had also said she wanted to go to Heavenly Saint Academy to learn for a period of time,¡± Si Yuanxiang said.


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment. ¡°We might be able to establish a branch of Heavenly Saint Academy here and invite famous gods, devils, and Divine Bride Realm practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven to give lectures. The people of Supreme Emperor Heaven could also go to Heavenly Saint Academy to cultivate for a period of time. This way we could interact frequently and not hold up the situation of the battle.¡±


    They ate and chatted around the dining table. After Hu Ling¡¯er finished eating, she rushed out to train with the ck tiger god and the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu and the girls stayed back to wash the dishes. When Yu He boarded the ship, he couldn¡¯t help bing astonished when she saw Qin Mu washing the dishes. With a strange expression, she said hesitantly, ¡°Cult Master, some devil scouts are lingering around in the battlefield. I¡¯d like to bring Sang Hua and the rest for guerri warfare and meet them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°You guys go ahead, I shall do the dishes.¡±


    Si Yunxiang immediately ran off after pulling Ling Yuxiu and Sang Hua along with her. From afar, Yu He¡¯s voice came in a whisper, ¡°Isn¡¯t it improper to let Cult Master wash the dishes? How can he do such trivial matter as a cult master¡­¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled at her. ¡°Our Heavenly Saint Cult is impudent like this. We don¡¯t have that many rules.¡±


    Yu He rxed and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master once said that our Heavenly Saint Cult is outstanding in the righteous path, and upon seeing his action as he serves as a role model, I finally understand that it isn¡¯t by chance that our Heavenly Saint is outstanding in the righteous path.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Si Yunxiang stared wide-eyed, not knowing what she should say.


    Qin Mu finished cleaning up, and the chest ttered over to him again. It opened up and showed the bones it had collected.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took out some spirit weapons of the devil race and ced them inside it. ¡°During this trip out, I killed numerous devil experts and took their spirit weapons. You should start collecting them instead of just always focusing on bones.¡±


    The chest threw out the spirit weapons, choosing to continue to collect bones.


    Qin Mu shook his head and took out the true dragon¡¯s nest. He plucked out the little dragon from his ear and said with a smile, ¡°Little Dao friend, you¡¯ve been pestering me because the item you want to see is this.¡±


    The eyes of the little dragon lit up, and he cried out ma ha ma ha without stopping.


    Qin Muughed and brought the little dragon into the true dragon¡¯s nest.


    The human and dragonnded inside, and Qin Mu let go of the small creature. The little dragon immediately flew round and round the nest, ineffably excited.


    Qin Mu took out Emperor¡¯s Disk and threw it into the sky. The Emperor¡¯s Disk changed into the true dragon lord and becamepatible with the nest. Instantly, a vast and boundless dragon qi spread out, and countless writings of the dragon race appeared.


    That little dragon flew to and fro to read all of them. His ma ha ma ha cries turned into cryptic dragonnguage that was hard to understand. He wasprehending the writings on the true dragon¡¯s nest!


    The bloodline of the little dragon was very pure since he was the son of Surging River Dragon King. Qin Mu called him little Dao friend, but his actual age was actually over twenty thousand years. It was just that he had been frozen in the dragon bead by Surging River Dragon King that he could never grow.


    The dragonnguage from his mouth became more and more cryptic. He was the son of the dragon king, and his bloodline was even higher than that of Bai Qingfu and Bai Qu¡¯er that Qin Mu had met forty thousand years ago when he had traveled back in time to High Emperor Era. While listening, he could decipher more and more of the dragonnguage.


    Qin Mu just stood and listened to the dragon roars while mobilizing his vital qi to check the true dragon technique he had learned previously. Hisprehension naturally became better and better as well.


    The little dragon flew up and down many times. It was hard to say how long had passed when he finally deciphered all of the writings. He then suddenlynded on the ground, and his body trembled, changing into that of a youth. He had a handsome appearance and majestic bearing. He looked slightly simr to Qin Yu, and he bowed in gratitude. ¡°Much thanks to Cult Master Qin for bestowing the technique and assistance for me to awaken my intelligence.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and said with a smile, ¡°I lent you a hand to learn the technique of the true dragon¡¯s nest, so there¡¯s no need to thank me. May I ask how I should address little Dao friend?¡±


    ¡°My family uses Jiang as a surname, and my mother bestowed the name Miao on me, so I¡¯m called Jiang Miao,¡± he answered. ¡°Even though I have deciphered the writings on the true dragon¡¯s nest once, I¡¯m still a second generation and my bloodline isn¡¯t pure enough. We¡¯ll need a divine dragon to decipher it for us to gain theplete true dragon lord¡¯s technique.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no true dragon in Supreme Emperor Heaven that has be god. Where can we find a divine dragon?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a divine dragon in Great Ruins. While following Qin Yu, I heard his calls from time to time.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly aroused, and he said with a smile, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s head to Great Ruins!¡±


    ¡­


    In the broken Paramita Ark in Great Ruins, huge chunks ofnd floated in arge seal.


    Suddenly, a long roar sounded out as a divine bridge broke through the air. Xing An¡¯s primordial spirit crossed it and soared to the celestial pces on the other shore.


    ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± Xing An retrieved his primordial spirit and rose up. He shouted sternly, ¡°You mute,e here! You¡¯ve been meddling with me time and time again. Now that I have crossed the divine bridge,e out and die!¡±


    ¡°Die, die die¡ª¡± His echo rang back. The mute had long fled.


    Xing An¡¯s face turned ck. and he rushed out in wide strides. At this moment, his body trembled slightly. In his Life and Death Divine Treasure, Lu Li¡¯s devil eye appeared once more, and her sinister voice rang out. ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for has a Life and Death Book that once belonged to Shaman God Kui. Find that person!¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s devil eye vanished.


    Xing An stood motionless in the air with a dumbfounded gaze.


    ¡°Great Physician Qin, so it¡¯s you¡­¡± Xing An was dispirited, and his heart was flustered. ¡°So it was you¡­ I¡¯ve trusted you time and time again, and not once did I expect for you to be even worse than that mute¡­ It¡¯s you! I would like to see what tricks can you y this time!¡±

 Chapter 565: Qin Mu in the Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 565: Qin Mu in the Mirror</h4>


    Qin Mu brought Little Dragon Jiang Miao out through Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and looked around. He couldn¡¯t help the astonishment that welled up in him.


    Great Ruins¡¯ Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was right in the center of it, and there was two stone-paved road that was a hundred yards each on both sides of the sacrificial altar. Meanwhile, surrounding Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge were ancient temples, shrines, and divine pces like a city that was twicerger than Border Dragon City. People came and went, making the ce quite bustling.


    The temples and ruins had all been moved from elsewhere in Great Ruins to defend against the darkness. There were also numerous stone statues being worshipped with endless streams of incense.


    Many viges had settled in the city and no longer had to struggle for their lives daily. They became merchants which connected Middle Earth and West Earth.


    A primary school and a college had been also established to teach techniques and divine arts. It was just that they didn¡¯t have any sacred ground like the four great academies or Imperial College.


    There were also huge ruins outside the city for the strange beasts nearby to hide from the darkness. It was all very thoughtful.


    In this city, new and old constructions were in a picturesque disorder, setting each other off nicely. Qin Mu only took a rough look, and he could already tell that the person that nned the city was of rather high culture, self-cultivation, and had talent in city nning. His admiration for beauty had also reached extremely high attainments.


    ¡®New branches from an old tree, creating contrast between the old and new. It¡¯s indeed not bad. It might be because I¡¯ve seen too many crooked constructions in Supreme Emperor Heaven that I feel so much more at home in Great Ruins¡­¡¯


    The chest ran out from Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge behind him, and Qin Mu shook his head. The chest kept sticking to him. Since the dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er had been brought to the battlefield for training, it followed him without sparing any effort.


    ¡°Cult Master, I feel the call of the divine dragon again.¡± Jiang Miao said after looking around. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    He shook his body and transformed into a little dragon. He flew out of the city, and Qin Mu brought the chest to chase after him, going into the depths of Great Ruins.


    Even though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had finished the construction of the two roads which linked West Earth, Great Ruins, and Eternal Peace, there were still endless vastnds with few people around. Those ces were all very mysterious.


    Qin Mu followed Jiang Miao to deeper into Great Ruins. They flipped through mountains and rivers, walking across pieces of ancient ruins. When night came, he let Jiang Miaoy on the chest while he walked through the darkness. The chest followed close behind him.


    Great Ruins in the darkness waspletely different from Great Ruins in the day. When Qin Mu walked by himself through it, he could see Supreme Emperor Heaven that had be the darkness and numerous devils moving unpredictably.


    They would move along with them continuously or jump onto trees from time to time. Sometimes they would hide behind rocks and observe them secretly, not daring to get close.


    ¡®These devils aren¡¯t Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s devils! The dark realms in Great Ruins aren¡¯t only Supreme Emperor Heaven!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. He had originally thought that the devils in the darkness of Great Ruins were from Supreme Emperor Heaven and that he had unraveled the whole mystery. Yet from the looks of it, the devils around him had nothing to do with Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    That was because when the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven saw Great Ruins in the darkness, all they could see were blurry shadows. Back then, Sang Hua had seen Qin Mu as a boy made of darkness. And once the time was up, he scattered like ck sand.


    While in the darkness of Great Ruins, Qin Mu saw the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven the same way. They were from two different worlds, and they couldn¡¯t touch each other or interact in any way.


    Yet the monsters in the darkness of Great Ruins were different¡ªthey had truly existed in the darkness of Great Ruins!


    ¡®There are just so many secrets in Great Ruins¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed, and Jiang Miao pointed out the direction for him. They continued to head forward.


    Two dayster, they came to the northwest side of Great Ruins as the sun rose as usual. Qin Mu swept his gaze around and said with a smile, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t too far from Paramita Ark. I once drove Moon Ship through here. Look, here¡¯s its footprint.¡±


    The huge imprint had already be a smallke, and there were even some weird fish swimming inside.


    ¡°The call of the divine dragon is in the vicinity!¡±


    Jiang Miao rose into the sky, then looked around and headed west.


    Qin Mu hurriedly caught up to him, and they came to a canyon. Suddenly, everything became silent; not a sound could be heard. Qin Mu frowned and looked at their surroundings. He pulled back Jiang Miao who was about to enter the canyon by following the call of the divine dragon and said, ¡°Keep calm, don¡¯t get excited.¡±


    Jiang Miao didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Qin Mu surveyed the surroundings, and his gazended on the footprints of Moon Ship. ¡°This is the ce where Paramita Ark was sealed. Paramita Ark is a ship forged by Heavenly Works God Race for emigration. They had wanted to use it to bring all the lives of theirnd as well as the gods and devils of Founding Emperor Era to Carefree Vige. However, it crashed here because of an attack using brute force. The call of the divine dragon might not be real. This ce shouldn¡¯t have even a single strange beast¡­¡±


    When he¡¯d used Moon Ship to pass this ce, he had entered the ovepping space that sealed Paramita Ark nearby.


    The footprints left behind by Moon Ship vanished by where they were standing.


    Back then, he had faced numerous monsters and devil gods. They had pounced on Moon Ship furiously and many lost their lives.


    Yet when he returned to this ce, he couldn¡¯t even see a bone.


    In front of thekes of the canyon, sand covered thend. There was not a single rock to be found, not even the size of a fingernail.


    There were huge words covering the walls on both sides, but they weren¡¯t in humannguage. Instead of being squarish, they looked likeplicated runes.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t enter the canyon but stood outside while examining the runes on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of god writing used for sealing.¡±


    He executed Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique, and small whirlwinds rose in the canyon as he tried to raise a dune giant.


    However, the sand flowed and everything returned back to normal.


    ¡®Impossible! Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique can enlighten all things, giving them spirit, so why couldn¡¯t it enlighten the sand and stone here?¡¯


    He squatted down and grabbed a handful of yellow sand. He suddenly grunted as he lifted his hand up with difficulty.


    Jiang Miao was puzzled and tried to lift a handful as well. Every grain of the yellow sand was iparably heavy, equivalent to the weight of a mountain!


    Qin Mu syed his fingers, and the fine sand trickled down. When they smashed against the ground, they gave off loud rumbles simr to thunder.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t sand, but spirit weapons!¡±


    One grain of sand was left on Qin Mu¡¯s palm, and he blew on it with his vital qi. It instantly flew up and swirled, transforming into a sandstone with a radius of dozens of fields. When it flew in the sky, the sound of air breaking was deafening!


    When the vital qi from that breath of Qin Mu was finally exhausted, the sandstone shrunk and fell down as a grain of sand.


    Jiang Miao jumped in shock and looked at the yellow sand in the canyon.


    The grains of sand were too numerous to count, probably in the billions. If each grain was as huge as the one Qin Mu had brought up, how astonishing would their weight be?


    ¡°The god writings on both sides of the canyon are seals to hold the power of the sand in check. Once we go in, the seal and the formation will be activated.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his divine eyes and looked at the sky. He suddenly let out a breath, and fog instantly spread through the sky. Rain started to fall slowly.


    Yet it didn¡¯t reach the canyon. Instead, it got blocked by an invisible barrier. The rainwater formed cubes in the sky.


    ¡°The seals here are simr to the seal of Paramita Ark. One cannot enter from the sky.¡±


    He flew up and looked into the depths of the canyon, frowning slightly. The canyon was over ten miles long. Yet it suddenly vanished after that distance. It was as though it was cut off!


    ¡®The back of the canyon should be hidden.¡¯ Qin Mu started to fret. ¡°If Grandpa Blind was here, he could try to solve this, but with my abilities, it¡¯d be too difficult to deal with this god level sealing and killing formation. It¡¯s very dangerous¡­ Jiang Miao, let¡¯s return. We can¡¯t step in here.¡±


    Jiang Miao revealed a disappointed look. However, his abilities were far inferior to those of Qin Mu. If even Qin Mu said they couldn¡¯t step in, he also couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu was slightly stunned the next moment. In front of theke, he saw space tear open, revealing a door.


    The sky and the earth were flipped open. The sky was still okay as one couldn¡¯t see any abnormalities if they didn¡¯t look closely. However, the earth kept trembling, and pieces ofnd appeared out of thin air, distancing themselves from the door. In an instant, they were a hundred miles away.


    Next, Qin Mu saw a familiar figure walking out of the door.


    The moment it appeared, he instantly knew that things were bad and turned around to flee with Jiang Miao and the chest. But the sky and earth ovepped once again and brought them to the door.


    ¡°Great Cult Master Qin,¡± the familiar figure said in a familiar voice which had a hint of astonishment and delight. ¡°What a small world. You even brought a dragon and my chest with you¡­ Don¡¯t turn around, keep your back to me.¡±


    Qin Mu felt the murderous intenting from the person behind him, and the smile of his face froze. ¡°Senior Brother Xing An has already found the source of the jade pendant, right? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me. I had indeed found numerous ruins with traces of the jade pendant.¡± Xing An took out the mirror that Lu Li had handed to him. With his back against Qin Mu, he raised the mirror and said indifferently, ¡°You weren¡¯t lying, but you had purposely lured me there and had a mischievous mute trap me there for half a year. If I hadn¡¯t be a god and made that mute know that he¡¯s in trouble, who knows how long I would have been trapped there! The Life and Death Book is in your hands, right?¡±


    Qin Mu was frozen in ce by his aura, but his heart trembled violently. Without changing his expression, he said, ¡°Life and Death Book was seized by a youth. I¡¯m ashamed to admit it, but I was actually not his opponent and he seized it by force.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s gazended on the mirror where Qin Mu looked as usual. The next moment though, the mirror image slowly turned its head around.


    The corners of Xing An¡¯s eyes twitched furiously. He saw the youth in the mirror change, and a devil eye filled with devil nature and desire for destruction appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. This devil eye was slowly opening while gripping his soul.


    Xing An¡¯s hand trembled, and the mirror suddenly shattered.


    Xing An hurriedly looked behind himself, but Qin Mu¡¯s back was still facing him; he hadn¡¯t turned around. However, the Qin Mu in the mirror had clearly looked back!


    His mind raced, and his aura wavered. Qin Mu took hold of this chance to grab the chest and the little dragon to rush into the canyon!

 Chapter 566: Ten Miles Star Sand Calamity Formation

    <h4>Chapter 566: Ten Miles Star Sand Cmity Formation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Qin Mu brought the chest and Jiang Miao into the canyon, he saw the light flowing from the huge runes on both sides of the cliff. The next instant, all the sand in the entire canyon flew up as though a sandstorm was raising!


    ¡°Don¡¯t breathe!¡± Qin Mu shouted out. ¡°Seal up all your pores!¡±


    Jiang Miao instantly understood what was happening and held his breath while sealing up all of his pores.


    The sand in the canyon wasn¡¯t just yellow sand, but spirit weapons, and any grain of sand could expand anytime to be a huge sandstone the size of dozens of fields!


    If they breathed in numerous grains of sands into their nasal cavity, throat, or lungs, the result would not be pretty.


    If a few grains of sand entered their pores and expanded outwards, it would also be extremely terrible for them.


    The instant before the violent sand reached them, Qin Mu poured vital qi into his sword pellet and it instantly expanded. Flying swords flowed like water and transformed into a perfect metal sphere, hiding them within.


    Even the most exquisite sword skills would find it difficult to defend against the bombardment of the violent sand. He couldn¡¯t ensure that he would be able to block every grain of sand, so he might as well use his sword pellet to form the most perfect sphere to protect him.


    In Li City, he had already forged his flying swords into flowing water. Like Mute¡¯s sword pellets, it could transform into any form he wanted.


    For having refined a weapon to such a step, his forging method could be considered god level.


    The moment Qin Mu hid inside the sword pellet, the violent sand arrived, and in an instant, small dents marred the sphere where numerous grains of sand had hit!


    The materials that Si Yunxiang had given Qin Mu to forge his swords were of the highest quality. He might have been resentful about the resulting swords being too heavy earlier, which resulted in it being hard to execute, but now he was thankful that Si Yunxiang had given him the best materials. It was the main reason why his sword pellet didn¡¯t shatter from the initial impact.


    Even so, the sword pellet was blown away and crashed around the canyon at a terrifying speed, bouncing here and there!


    Qin Mu and Jiang Miao¡¯s body shook violently inside, and they were in so much difort that they almost vomited blood. Even though they could avoid the flying sand in the sword pellet, the vibrations from collision almost tore them apart!


    Qin Mu used all he could to execute flowing water characteristic of the sword pellet to its limit.


    Every time a dent appeared, it would repair itself automatically. However, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi would usually be shattered into pieces by the flying sand, so it was hard for him to execute the sword pellet. This resulted in more and more dents.


    ¡®This killing formation is even more terrifying than what I imagined!¡¯ Despair filled Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    When they had stepped into the canyon, Xing An had followed right after. He had stretched his hand to grab the sword pellet when violent sand suddenly flew toward him. Xing An¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his fingers trembled. His divine art burst forth to blow the sand back.


    ¡®There¡¯s something wrong about this sand. Wait, they¡¯re spirit weapons and not really sand! My corporeal body is the body of a true god, so why should I be afraid of mere sand?¡¯


    He immediately saw the clues and spected the correct answer. Since he had already entered the god realm, he had rushed into the canyon to chase after Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet.


    His abilities were much stronger than in the past, yet even so, it was still extremely difficult for him to advance through the valley. Every step was a challenge.


    Yellow sand flew everywhere, covering thend. It assaulted him from all directions. Xing An¡¯s hands moved, and all kinds of divine arts came bursting forth to block the flying sand. Even though there were grains that he couldn¡¯t block, they could only cause pain to his corporeal body and not hurt him.


    Suddenly, he felt his feet bing heavier and heavier. Noticing that some sand had fallen into his shoes, Xing An stopped. He raised his feet to shake out the sand, but more and more sandnded on his body. The grains actually seemed toe alive and flow up his body.


    Cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and he used his strength to shake off the yellow sand off himself.


    In the meantime, loud explosions rang out non-stop as Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet got smashed around like a shooting star. It was filled with dents and seemed like it would shatter at any moment.


    Soon, Xing An¡¯s legs sank into the yellow sand, and he found it even harder to break free. YEt Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet was also crooked from the bombardment, making it hard for him to continue.


    ¡®If the brat wants to die, I don¡¯t have to die with him. I shall leave this ce first! Human King Creation Technique!¡¯


    Xing An gave a low shout, and his body suddenly shrunk into a speck of dust. Like this, he nned to escape the ill fate of being buried alive in the sand.


    His creation technique was from Pangong Tso who had cultivated Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures before. Xing An¡¯s attainments in it far surpassed those of Pangong Tso, and even those of Qin Mu, the Heavenly Devil Cult Master.


    The moment he shrunk his body, the grains of sand expanded rapidly, and Xing An¡¯s expression went nk. He saw countless huge stonee flying toward him likes!


    Big and small were rtive terms. He had shrunk countless times, and so the sand had expanded countless times. The grains of sand became huges to crush him.


    He felt like he¡¯d fallen into a vast gxy which was iparably terrifying and chaotic!


    ¡®This is a killing formation for true gods! This kind of transformation changed star sand into constetions, shifting the formation ording to how I change!¡±


    Xing An gave a dull grunt when he was caught between two-sized star grains of sand. He almost coughed up blood. After the two-sized star grains of sand crashed into him, they separated, and another two grains came. They crashed into Xing An who didn¡¯t have the time to avoid.


    Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The collisions rang with loud noise, and Xing An¡¯s face turned pale. He finally couldn¡¯t hold back vomiting a mouthful of god blood. The star sand grains weren¡¯t actually stars but spirit weapons the size of dozens of fields. The force of the collisions wasn¡¯t too terrifying, but the speed at which they happened was simply astonishing. A series of them had severely injured Xing An!


    he shouted and used all his energy to execute his divine art, blowing away the star sand. He suddenly roared, and water flooded from behind him like a huge river and lifted his body up.


    The river danced in the air and traveled rapidly between the star sand, avoiding thes by a hairbreadth.


    Xing An let out a sigh of relief, but at that moment, the grains of star sand became iparably bright and burst forth with starlight.


    In the sky, the beams connected, and the tens of thousands of star sand grainsbined to form an iparably strange eye.


    ¡®Crap¡­¡¯


    Just as Xing An thought that, a beam of light shot out from that evil eye formed by the countless stars and struck his body.


    The long river under his feet crumbled, and he fell back while vomiting blood.


    The power of the sand wasn¡¯t too great, but when the grainsbined, they were extremely terrifying and had the ability to hurt him!


    And in the vast gxy, countless star sand grains gathered and turned into eyes floating in the sky. Beams of starlight shot to and fro, attacking him from all directions.


    Those beams were starlight sword qi which was iparably sharp. Even if Xing An¡¯s body was the corporeal body of a true god, it was still difficult for him to defend himself!


    ¡®I was lured into the formation, and now I can no longer leave it¡­¡¯


    Despair filled Xing An¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly looked toward Qin Mu. The youth was also facing a simr situation once sword pellet had broken open. However, Qin Mu was using Phantom Illusion Technique to transform into a shadow to avoid the strikes of the star sand and keep himself alive for the moment.


    As for the chest and the little dragon, he must have ced them into his taotie sack.


    With all the star sandbining into Star Sand Evil Eyes, starlight sword qi encircled both of them.


    Xing An tried his best to avoid the beams of light while thinking, ¡®It¡¯s not a loss to have this brat die with me¡­ Wait, that¡¯s not right! I have just be a god, so to die along with this brat would be a huge loss!¡¯


    On the other side, Qin Mu suddenly froze. He raised his head to look at a Star Sand Evil Eye and stayed still as if he had epted his fate. He waited quietly for his end.


    Xing An had strong cultivation, and his corporeal body was iparably strong, so he could still endure. As long as he could find the transformation in algebra inside the Star Sand Killing Formation, he would have a chance to escape.


    Right then, Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body suddenly returned back to normal. When he raised his hand to do a mudra, a huge star formation of Great Overarching Heavenly Stars lined up and collided with the starlight sword qi that was shooting at him.


    A strange thing happened then. The constetion of Great Overarching Heavenly Stars was lit up by the starlight sword qi, the stars that formed it bing iparably bright. With a hum, a thick beam of light shot out and shattered one of the Star Sand Evil Eyes!


    Xing An was stunned. He had recognized Qin Mu¡¯s mudra. It was what Li Tianxing had executed against him, and it was called Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force! In the end though, Li Tianxing had still died in the hands of Xing An.


    Yet one couldn¡¯t deny that what he used was an extremely powerful divine art. However, Li Tianxing¡¯s cultivation had beencking, which made it so he was not a match for Xing An.


    Yet Qin Mu had now used the same divine art to block the starlight sword qi of the Star Sand Evil Eye. It was truly strange.


    In the distance, Qin Mu executed Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield and struck out with Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force, crushing Star Sand Evil Eyes one by one. He walked toward the depths of the canyon as though he was out for a walk.


    Xing An looked at him vanishing up ahead, then also tried to execute Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force, but he had only learned the creation techniques of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and not theplete thing.


    ¡®How could that brat solve this formation that can kill even gods?¡¯ Doubt arose in his heart.


    After a long time, Qin Mu walked out of the canyon that was ten miles long, leaving the yellow sand behind himself. He then released Jiao Miao and the chest from his taotie sack.


    Jiang Miao turned his head back and saw Star Sand Evil Eye flying to and fro. Starlight sword qi shed around them, and his heart shook from astonishment. He wondered how Qin Mu had walked out of that.


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings silently and saw yellow sand still flowing continuously in the sky. He walked forward some more, and saw the source of it. There was a huge cauldron filled with the sand.


    The ten miles of life-threatening danger originated from it.


    Behind it though, there was a majestic pce with vermillion walls and zed tiles with dragons and phoenixes carved on them. It looked extraordinary and sacred. On the eaves. there were ten sculptures of divine beasts sitting while at the front there was a person riding a crane.


    Strangely though, chains stretched out from the pce into all directions, going deep into the cliffs of the canyon.


    The chains rattled from time to time despite looking very heavy.


    Jiang Miao became excited and said in a low voice, ¡°I can hear the call of the divine dragon. His voice ising from here! I can hear it even more clearly now.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t hear that voice probably because he wasn¡¯t a dragon. Only those with the bloodline could hear the call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just go there,¡± Qin Mu told him and walked toward the chains. He examined one carefully and raised his hand to brush it gently. Instantly, gorgeous rune markings lit up, and small sparks floated in the air where they scattered with the wind.


    He went to the side of the cliff and examined the runes there. They were god writings yet the ten miles of yellow sand was a devil formation used to refine a true god to death. What was even stranger was that the devil formation had been powered by god writings, and the usage of both of them was extremely exquisite.


    ¡°To act straightforwardly, to be free from nature, that¡¯s the meaning of path. That¡¯s why no matter if it¡¯s god or devil, why is it my business?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s expression was unmoved, and he said, ¡°Jiang Miao, this is the teaching of Heavenly Saint Cult. Stretch your hand out.¡±


    Jiang Miao did as told, and Qin Mu used cinnabar to draw a rune on his palm that was almost the same as the god writing on the wall. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Jiang Miao didn¡¯t understand what he had done, but hurriedly entered the pce anyway.


    In the hall, a divine dragon was heavily chained. The chains went right through his body to keep him locked in ce.


    The divine dragon was iparably tall, sturdy, and sacred-looking. His dragon qi and dragon aura would make people look up at him in awe.


    The divine dragon opened his eyes and looked at Qin Mu and Jiang Miao. He then suddenly opened his mouth to say in a rumbling voice, ¡°My nsman, you have finally arrived!¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, let¡¯s quickly rescue this Senior Divine Dragon!¡± Jiang Miao said swiftly.


    Qin Mu shook his head. His gaze focused on the chained giant dragon and he said in a gentle voice, ¡°This Senior Divine Dragon, there¡¯s something I can¡¯t figure out, why were you chained here by the founding master of my Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±

 Chapter 567: Big Senior Brother Capturing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 567: Big Senior Brother Capturing Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The divine dragon was slightly stunned, and his pupils contracted continuously. He focused his gaze on Qin Mu.


    His eyes were very huge, and if Qin Mu came to his face and stood under his eyelid, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach its top even with his hands stretched up high.


    It wasn¡¯tfortable being stared at by the pair of dragon¡¯s eyes.


    They held awe that made people shudder without feeling cold and aroused respect and fear in the heart.


    Qin Mu seemed to not feel anything though and slowly walked forward. He examined the decorations in the hall, noting numerous murals, but most of them had been destroyed.


    Dragons liked to show off their achievements and usually carved their deeds into murals, decorating their pces to be sumptuous and shining brilliantly in gold. In addition, numerous murals described their glorious achievements. It was truly pleasant for them emotionally and physically to live inside such ces.


    Not to mentioned the destroyed murals, even the treasures in the pce were all piged. Any incense burner or screen, any jade couch, teapot, book, painting, chess box, or zither were all moved away. Qin Mu even saw the holes where luminous pearls had once been, and not only that, there were also numerous tiles missing from the floor. From their position, they had all been at the center of the hall. There should have been a beautiful picture there which represented the owner¡¯s wealth and status.


    They had been taken away though and revealed the stones below. It was very painful to look at such a sigh.


    The stones, however, all had runes written all over them. Qin Mu examined them in detail, but didn¡¯t touch.


    ¡°So the person who tricked me is your Patriarch?¡± the divine dragon asked with a hint of anger in his voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my founding master; he¡¯s my big senior brother.¡±


    Qin Mu searched around carefully, looking for a treasure or two that Founding Master might have left behind carelessly, but the cleanliness of the ce left him helpless. Clearly, if his big senior brother had gone to open a bathhouse in Eternal Peace, his business would have boomed.


    The pce had been scrubbed so clean by Founding Master, that there wasn¡¯t a single thing left worthy of being taken away.


    The only things left were Founding Master¡¯s cauldron with ten miles of yellow sand and the huge pce, but that was impossible. The two treasures were used to suppress the divine dragon.


    ¡°I saw star sand gathering in Star Sand Evil Eyes in the ten miles of yellow sand. The star arrangements and the connection between the starlight as well as the attributes and structure of the stars were the arrangements of the divine arts of my Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Qin Mu searched for half a day but to no avail. At that time, he finally looked at the divine dragon and said, ¡°Once I saw that, I came to a realization. I had learned Ten Miles Star Sand Cmity Formation before, and it¡¯s hidden inside Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Afterprehending that, even though the formation could kill a true god, it became quite simple for me, and I was able to walk out alive.¡±


    He walked two rounds around the chained divine dragon while speaking. ¡°However, I still didn¡¯t dare to be certain that the killing formation was left behind by big senior brother, so after I walked out of the Star Sand Cmity Formation, I went to check the god markings on the wall and the devil writings on the chains.¡±


    Jiang Miao followed his footsteps and walked two rounds around the divine dragon. He pondered over it and said, ¡°So the words you said just now weren¡¯t targeted at me nor were they yourprehension?¡±


    ¡°The sentence was what I saw in the god and devil writings that big senior brother left behind, and I was talking about the cultivation of his frame of mind.¡±


    Qin Mu turned and sat in front of the divine dragon. He stopped in his footsteps and exined to him, ¡°My big senior brother is the founding master of Heavenly Saint Cult, and the cultivation of his frame of mind has reached very high attainments. Heavenly Saint Cult has the saying that one has to do three things to be saint: found a cult, gain merit, and put their ideas in writing.


    ¡°Big senior brother established a cult and put his ideas in writing, but he hadn¡¯t gained merit, so he couldn¡¯t be a saint and cultivate to the realm of Saint Woodcutter. Yet among all the cult masters, other than him, no one could achieve even two things of the three, so it could only be him that suppressed the divine dragon. The other cult masters couldn¡¯t have done it.¡±


    Jiang Miao also stopped walking and looked at him with puzzlement. ¡°In that case, why did your big senior brother want to suppress the divine dragon?¡±


    ¡°We will have to ask Senior Divine Dragon about that.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked up at the huge divine dragon. Even when he was chained up and all his divine arts and transformation were restricted, his huge body was enough to make them look up.


    Its whiskers hung down like clouds tinged with sunset hues floating around them. There was no way anyone could see any evil in such an extraordinary and martial existence.


    Qin Mu raised his head to ask, ¡°Big senior brother probably chained you here to gain merit to be a saint. In that case, what evil have you done for him to have to trap you here? Senior, please enlighten me!¡±


    The divine dragon looked at him with a cold gaze, then suddenly grinned, revealing razor-sharp teeth. ¡°Such a clever child, so why do you wish to die? You are so smart so why don¡¯t you know that you should act blind? Sometimes you can live longer only when you don¡¯t speak the truth and pretend to be dumb.¡±


    Jiang Miao shuddered and raised his head. ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the motive behind senior calling me?¡±


    The divine dragon¡¯s body twisted, and his neck swept in a peculiar arc. The chains were pulled taut by him, but he looked into Jiang Miao¡¯s eyes. His long whiskers almost touched Qin Mu and Jiao Miao, but with the restraint of the chains, they were just out of reach.


    When Qin Mu had brought Jiang Miao to walk around the divine dragon, he had calcted the length of the chains, and his calctions were iparably marvelous. They were just out of the giant creature¡¯s attack range.


    The breathing out from the divine dragon¡¯s mouth creased the skin on their faces when he spoke. ¡°Of course I summoned you to save me, son of Surging River Dragon King¡­¡±


    Jiang Miao was stunned. ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    The divine dragon stretched his body, trying to leave his coiled around himself position. However, with the chains prating his body, he couldn¡¯t stretch himself, but even, he had managed to shake the pce.


    ¡°Come to think of it, you¡¯re my nephew. When you were just born, I even carried you, and you peed all over me. I even gave a flick on your little pee pee.¡±


    Jiang Miao¡¯s face flushed, and he turned back to look at Qin Mu with a troubled expression. ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t tell anyone about this¡­¡± he said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°So what about it? I also got my little pee pee flicked by Grandpa Blind and Grandpa Cripple when I was little. This is an act of love from the seniors. Also, before your intelligence awakened, you licked my face when I was sleeping and covered it in saliva.¡±


    Jiang Miao¡¯s face turned red like a cloth that was just dyed. He muttered, ¡°Can we not talk about this anymore?¡±


    ¡°Alright, but when you met me for the first time, you even pounced at me and rubbed my face before hanging yourself by the tail on my ear while crying ma ha¡­¡±


    Jiang Miao didn¡¯t want anything more than to find a hole to hide himself inside. With shame in his voice, he said, ¡°Cult Master, can we never mention that again?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°After you be famous in the future, a divine dragon of an era, I will definitely tell your sons and descendants about this! I was also thinking, Junior Brother Qin Yu is still waiting for your return. After wee back, how are you going to face him? Are you still going to cling to his body?¡±


    Jiang Miao was stunned.


    The divine dragon was suddenly angered and asked in a sinister voice, ¡°Have you guys finished talking?¡±


    Qin Mu walked a step back and said with a smile, ¡°Your uncle is furious, so let¡¯s not talk drivel but focus on the important matters at hand. This is your family matters though, so I shall just listen on the side.¡±


    The chest of the divine dragon heaved up and down. After a moment, heposed himself and said solemnly, ¡°Jiang Miao, the brat with you is the junior brother of an evil man. He ain¡¯t a good thing, and you need to stay farther away from him. You are my nephew and I¡¯m your uncle, so you should help me break free.¡±


    Jiang Miao hesitated. He looked at him the back at Qin Mu with a troubled expression.


    ¡°You could hear my call so you should know our bloodlines are close. Do you not trust me? Raise your hand, when our palms touch, you should know how closely rted we are,¡± the divine dragon said in a gentle voice.


    Jiang Miao raised his palm, and the divine dragon also raised his huge w with a hint of excitement in his eyes. The instant before the palm and w touched, the strange rune Qin Mu had left behind on Jiang Miao¡¯s palms suddenly shone with dazzling light.


    It instantly activated the hidden devil markings on the chains, and they shone brightly. The devil fire boiled and tunneled into the divine dragon, making him tremble violently from the burning sensation. His body distorted from the pain, and his roars rang out endlessly, shaking the hall!


    Jiang Miao hurriedly pulled back his hand and looked at Qin Mu.


    The youth smiled and walked over. He said leisurely. ¡°Jiang Miao, your mother is Surging River Dragon King, and she died to protect you. There are countless dragon kings in the east sea of Great Ruins worshipped in the dragon king temples. This happened because they¡¯d had no choice and were forced by the situation to petrify themselves.


    ¡°Twenty thousand years ago, when Founding Emperor Era came to an end and the disasters struck heaven and earth, the gods and devils of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens either headed to Carefree Vige or chose to petrify themselves. So why didn¡¯t your uncle choose to petrify himself or head to Carefree Vige? Don¡¯t you find it weird?¡±


    Jiang Miao was stunned.


    Qin Mu continued to speak. ¡°Over here, Paramita Ark that was headed for Carefree Vige suffered an assault. It was ambushed and destroyed by the enemy before getting sealed. However, there were still descendants of Heavenly Works God Race in Paramita Ark. To prevent them from breaking the seal and walking out, the enemy needed a strong practitioner to stay guard. And this guard, could it be your uncle?¡±


    Jiang Miao looked at the divine dragon. The expression of huge creature changed slightly, and he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d rather believe an outsider and not your own uncle?¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and looked up at the divine dragon. He suddenly said, ¡°Jiang Miao, I¡¯ve seen you a long time ago in Surging River Dragon Pce. The soul of your mother was floating around you and singing a sorrowful song in the dragonnguage. You were frozen by the mysterious ice, and there was a broken sword stabbed into your chest. The broken sword had pierced through your heart, and your mother had used her life to protect you, keeping you alive in anticipation that someone would revive you one day.¡±


    Jiang Miao shed tears. After he was revived, he had gone to Surging River Dragon Pce with Qin Yu before and seen the skeleton of his mother.


    ¡°Your mother, Surging River Dragon King, was extremely powerful, so how could she die?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s face was calm when he continued speaking. ¡°Why did you not die even when a sword pierced your chest? Could the person that injured you have not killed you on purpose? Could their motive have been to make use of your injury to make your mother exhaust her dragon bead to extend your life? As a result, her cultivation fell drastically, making it easy to kill her. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it take a very close person to be able to get close to her while she¡¯s protecting you?¡±


    Jiang Miao¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t this uncle with remarkable abilitiese to save you even when you were frozen for twenty thousand years?¡± Qin Mu asked. ¡°Where¡¯s that broken sword that had pierced your heart?¡±


    ¡°I have always kept it.¡± Jiang Miao opened his mouth and spat it out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the broken sword that had pierced through Jiang Miao¡¯s heart. Dragon blood still stained it.


    ¡°Do you want to know the owner of this sword?¡± he asked.


    Jiang Miao¡¯s face filled with fear, and he shook his head. ¡°Cult Master, my heart is very confused¡­¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the divine dragon. ¡°If this is your sword, you can execute it to kill us easily and even severe the chains. You sensed Jiang Miao¡¯s aura and kept calling him because of this sword too, right? Now this sword is here, senior, please.¡±


    The divine dragon narrowed his eyes and stared relentlessly at him.


    Qin Mu smiled.


    Suddenly, light flowed through that broken sword, and it rose into the sky with a roar!


    At the same time, the devil light on the chain shone brightly, and devil fire poured into the body of the divine dragon, burning him until he couldn¡¯t stop twitching. The magic power he had just gathered was broken once again!


    nk.


    The broken swordnded on the ground.


    Qin Mu walked up and picked up the broken sword with a sigh. ¡°Jiang Miao, your mother died unjustly.¡±


    Jiang Miao raised his head and looked at the divine dragon in front of him. The creatureughed loudly and said sternly, ¡°Only an outstanding talent can recognize current trends! Your mother and I were from the same dragon nest, transformed from the essence of the dragon vein. We were twin dragons! So why was she Surging River Dragon King and I only a Well Dragon King? The celestial heavens promised me more benefits, so I had to grab the chance! My sister was my proof of allegiance! However, so what even if I tell you? What can you do to me?¡±


    He looked ruthlessly at Qin Mu and sneered, ¡°That big senior brother of yours had abilities that surpass yours ten thousand times and wasn¡¯t he still unable to kill me? He used all he knew and yet he could only trap me here!¡±


    Behind Qin Mu, a Gate of Heaven Influence appeared and opened wide. ¡°In this world, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t kill. Big senior brother might not be able to kill you, but it¡¯s not a problem for me,¡± he said indifferently.

 Chapter 568: Slaying Divine Dragon with Heavenly Gate

    <h4>Chapter 568: ying Divine Dragon with Heavenly Gate</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The divine dragon looked at the Gate of Heaven Influence with a look of suspicion.


    Jiang Miao asked in a low voice, ¡°Cult Master, will you really be able to get rid of him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qin Mu said softly.


    Wide-eyed, Jiang Miao cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tested if this gate can kill gods or not; I¡¯ve only killed devil experts of Celestial Being Realm in the past. I was trying to scare him just now, since he has fallen to such a state, yet he still wants to act all high and mighty, so we need to be more ruthless than him no matter what¡­¡±


    Qin Mu finished his exnation and apologized to the divine dragon. ¡°Senior, if I can¡¯t kill you, please don¡¯tugh at me.¡±


    He was about to execute Gate of Heaven Influence when the divine dragon looked like he¡¯d remembered something, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, and Gate of Heaven Influence instantly paused. He said very patiently, ¡°Senior, please speak.¡±


    The divine dragon stared at this gate of his with a hint of fear in his gaze. He screeched, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this gate before! What¡¯s your rtionship with Mingdu Heavenly King? He also has a gate like this!¡±


    ¡°Mingdu Heavenly King also has Gate of Heaven Influence?¡± Qin Mu asked with suspicion. ¡°I remember seeing a person open Gate of Heaven Influence in Ghost Valley. Could he have been the Mingdu Heavenly King you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a descendant of Mingdu Heavenly King? No wonder, no wonder you can also open this gate¡­¡± the divine dragon said in a trembling voice.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°My surname is Qin, Qin of Carefree Vige. Who is this Mingdu Heavenly King? Is his surname Qin as well?¡±


    The divine dragon seemed to not be listening to him though, having fallen into a deep and terrifying recollection. He muttered to himself, ¡°Mingdu Heavenly King controls a gate connected to Youdu. Countless strong enemies died in his hands, and Founding Emperor conferred him the title of Heavenly King, ordering him to open Youdu.


    ¡°Founding Emperor had great ambitions and wanted to annex Youdu as well. He wanted to control the marvel of life and death, but he angered Earth Count. Earth Count wasn¡¯t willing to submit, so Founding Emperor ordered Heavenly Works God Race to forge a divine knife. Mingdu Heavenly King sliced off a huge piece of Youdu with it, and Founding Emperor ordered people to construct Fengdu in thatnd¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Mingdu Heavenly King sliced off a piece of Youdu and turned it into Fengdu? He was so powerful?¡±


    ¡°By stealing some territory of Youdu, Mingdu Heavenly King had angered Earth Count. However, Mingdu was clever, so he petrified himself and his primordial spirit escaped into Fengdu. Back then, the gods and devils that had died under his gate were uncountable, for which he was conferred to be the heavenly king in charge of the souls¡­ This gate of yours, it¡¯s impossible for it to be the same as his!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve seen a stone statue in Ghost Valley with a gate that connects to Youdu behind it, however, it sealed up gods and devils with a beehive seal. Could that person have been Mingdu Heavenly King?¡±


    The divine dragon was in a daze while muttering to himself. ¡°Your gate cannot be the same as his. You don¡¯t have the ability to hurt me. You¡¯re just a country bumpkin that¡¯s as weak as a hen dragon¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed, and he said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re insulting all humans like this! I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ve seen this Mingdu Heavenly King before, and ording to my guess, he should only be a fake Overlord Body. He didn¡¯t cultivate to my standard at all!¡±


    The divine dragon came back to his senses and sneered, ¡°You call this gate as Gate of Heaven Influence? Truly ridiculous! This gate was known as God ying Mysterious Gate during Founding Emperor Era, for even the gods from the nine heavens above and the devil gods from the nine underworlds below couldn¡¯t escape it!


    ¡°Once the door opened and closed, gods and devils would have their souls returned to Youdu, giving it the name God ying! You don¡¯t even know that so it¡¯s obvious that yours isn¡¯t the orthodox one! Come y me, let me see what abilities you have!¡±


    Qin Mu spun around, and devil qi from Youdu leaked out from Gate of Heaven Influence. It was extremely dense as it spread through the hall.


    The gate opened up and swept toward the divine dragon.


    ¡°Hold it!¡± Cold sweat rolled down the forehead of the divine dragon as he stared at the gate that was about to consume him.


    Qin Mu stopped, being very patient. ¡°What does senior want to say?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation?¡± the divine dragon asked in a hoarse voice while staring at Gate of Heaven Influence.


    ¡°Junior has cultivated to Six Directions Realm, but I¡¯ve also awakened my Seven Stars Divine Treasure.¡±


    The divine dragon was stunned. ¡°Six Direction Realm with Seven Stars Divine Treasure awakened? What is this logic¡­ Yet even if we take that you¡¯re on Seven Star Realm, you actually want to kill me like that? Hahahaha, you are truly an ignorant hen dragon that¡¯s not afraid of a real dragon!¡± He rxed and said proudly, ¡°Let me see how you y me!¡±


    Qin Mu continued to execute Gate of Heaven Influence, and more of Youdu¡¯s devil qi spread out. Suddenly though, the divine dragon shouted out, ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s patience waned, and he couldn¡¯t help hurrying. ¡°Senior, if you have anything to say, say it all at once.¡±


    The divine dragon sneered at him. ¡°Little brat, for trying to y me, I will eradicate your whole family, are you clear? This seed you¡¯ve nted today, it will result in your family being wiped out in the future!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and continued to execute Gate of Heaven Influence. ¡°I¡¯m clear on that. If you don¡¯t die,e and wipe out my family anytime.¡±


    Gate of Heaven Influence shifted, and cryptic voice came from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth. He chanted the hard to understand Youdu¡¯s devilnguage.


    The divine dragon hurriedly said, ¡°Hold it! This gate of yours is different from what I¡¯ve seen before, what¡¯s thenguage you are speaki¡ª¡±


    Whoosh!


    Gate of Heaven Influence became even more towering when it swept past his body. Inside the gate was pitch ck darkness. Within it, a pair of iparably huge, curved horns could be faintly seen emanating with mes.


    The gate came to an abrupt stop then, and the body of the divine dragon turned stiff. Suddenly, a head crashed to the ground, and the body rxed. The dragon turned limp like a dead snake, motionless.


    Qin Mu scattered Gate of Heaven Influence, and an intense pain came from the heart of his brows. A drop of ck blood flowed down.


    Qin Mu hurriedly covered the heart of his brows, but the stinging pain became more and more intense. The pain was so unbearable that he knelt on the ground and hugged his head!


    From a few steps away, Jiang Miao had seen that when Gate of Heaven Influence took in the divine dragon, a huge mouth suddenly appeared in the darkness, swallowing the primordial spirit of the divine dragon in one bite!


    Jiang Miao was in a daze. The malicious mouth had been iparably evil, and even he was frightened!


    When he came back to his senses and checked on the divine dragon, he couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished. The body had no more breath left!


    Its primordial spirit had indeed been swallowed by the huge mouth instead of entering Youdu!


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, there seems to be a ghost in this gate of yours¡­ Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Jiang Miao heard Qin Mu¡¯s whimpers, and he hurriedly came over to help him up. Qin Mu was trembling from the intense pain, and from his chest, his jade pendant suddenly shot off beams of faint light, forcing back the stinging pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just suddenly felt my head aching.¡± Qin Mu looked around in a daze and pushed away Jiang Miao¡¯s hand. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s much better now; it should just have been a side effect of executing Gate of Heaven Influence. Strange, this kind of weird incident had never happened before when I did this in the past¡­¡±


    Jiang Miao looked nkly at the heart of his brows, and Qin Mu nced at him. He asked with a smile, ¡°What do you see?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a bloody mark at the heart of your brows, and there seems to be something inside¡­¡± he said with astonishment.


    Qin Mu hurriedly took out a mirror and checked his reflection. He indeed saw a bloody marking at the heart of his brows. It was long and narrow, about an inch or more in length. The two ends were pointy while the center was slightly wider.


    What was even weirder was that the bloody mark bulged out slightly. It looked as though he had knocked his head and it was swollen.


    He stretched his hand and touched the bloody mark. There seemed to be some round thing inside, yet he didn¡¯t feel any pain when he exerted some force on it.


    ¡®Could I have knocked my head after that intense pain¡­ That thing is moving!¡¯


    Qin Mu was shocked. His finger had clearly felt the thing under the bloody mark moving!


    ¡®Could I have been possessed by the divine dragon?¡¯


    He hurriedly executed his primordial spirit and looked into his body. He didn¡¯t discover any abnormalities after searching for half a day, and even when his primordial spirit came to the heart of his brows, he also couldn¡¯t find the thing left behind by the bloody mark.


    Jiang Miao examined the heart of his brows carefully and suddenly raised a finger. ¡°Cult Master, look at my finger.¡±


    Qin Mu did as told, and Jiang Miao moved his finger while looking at the heart of his brows. Instantly, Qin Mu realized that the thing in the bloody mark was moving along with the finger.


    Jiang Miao tested and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It should be an eye below the bloody mark.¡±


    ¡°An eye?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled. Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures did have some strange techniques for him grow a third eye, but he hadn¡¯t transformed into Saturn Sovereign or Mars Sovereign so where did the third eyee from?


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, I saw a ghost in that gate of yours just now!¡± Jiang Miao said afterposing himself. He remembered the sight he had just seen and shuddered without feeling cold. ¡°When my uncle was swallowed by your Gate of Heaven Influence, his primordial spirit was pulled out and fell toward the god with horns. At that moment, a huge mouth suddenly appeared and ate my uncle¡¯s primordial spirit!¡±


    ¡°A huge mouth appeared to eat your uncle?¡± Stunned, Qin Mu rubbed his forehead. ¡°There are numerous monsters with ferocious nature in Youdu, condensed from Youdu¡¯s broken souls and devil nature. They are malicious and terrifying. Could this have been the act of one of them?¡±


    Jiang Miao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I only saw that huge mouth swallowing my uncle. It gave a cruel smile before vanishing, and your gate closed shut.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment, then sighed. ¡°Earth Count¡¯s control over Youdu is getting weaker and weaker, as a result, all these monsters are running out¡­ We came here in search of a true dragon to exin the writings on the true dragon¡¯s nest, but now we are out of leads again¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he saw that the chains had fallen off the divine dragon, and the devil writings on them no longer flowed. This made his heart skip a beat.


    ¡®Crap! Ten Miles Star Sand Cmity Formation will also stop!¡¯


    Qin Mu sprinted out and saw the yellow sand flowing like a dragon in the sky above the canyon. It rushed back into the huge cauldron.


    Meanwhile, on both sides of the canyon, the runes on the walls were burning up and turning into ashes.


    In the sky full of yellow sand, Xing An was covered in blood as he dragged himself over with heavy footsteps. His expression was very dark.


    Qin Mu hurriedly ran over and hugged the huge cauldron with a grunt. He couldn¡¯t pick it up, however. The star sand was simply too heavy for him to carry.


    He roused his vital qi and tried to execute the star sand in the cauldron, and a few grains of star sand flew into the sky, slowly floating forward.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned cker than that of Xing An.

 Chapter 569: Owner of Emperor’s Disk

    <h4>Chapter 569: Owner of Emperor¡¯s Disk</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®This star sand that big senior brother made is too heavy! I can¡¯t execute it at all with my abilities!¡¯


    Qin Mu abandoned the huge cauldron and turned to rush into the huge pce hall. Jiang Miao watched him rush back in a hurry and jump onto the divine dragon¡¯s body, not knowing what he was about to do.


    Qin Mu executed Dragon Rearing Scriptures, but how could it work when the dragon was already dead. His primordial spirit had even been swallowed by a ¡®malicious spirit¡¯, so there was no way to borrow the cultivation of the divine dragon. With, he might have been able to face Xing An, but s.


    Qin Mu looked at Jiang Miao, then shook his head. ¡®His cultivation is too weak, even inferior to mine, so I won¡¯t get much power even if I use Dragon Rearing Scriptures¡­ Teleportation Divine Art!¡¯


    Runes flew around his body, and he was prepared to escape with Jiang Miao. However, with his cultivation, he was only able to bring Jiang Miao dozens of miles away at most. This kind of distance was only a matter of seconds to Xing An.


    Before his teleportation runes could even be executed though, they suddenly stopped moving and froze in the air.


    Not only were the runes frozen, but even Qin Mu and Jiang Miao were themselves were restricted. They couldn¡¯t move.


    Xing An walked into the hall with a gloomy face and stretched out a hand. When he spread apart his fingers, they were still dripping with blood. After he patched his divine bridge and reached the celestial pces to be a god, his cultivation had an astonishing raise. His abilities were simply too powerful and could easily restrict Qin Mu.


    He had suffered heavy injuries in the ten miles of yellow sand, but he was a god and had immeasurable power. Even with the remnants of his magic power, he could still trap Qin Mu.


    Cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as he forcefully squeezed out a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Xing An, I will just return the chest to you¡­¡±


    ¡°What I want isn¡¯t the chest, but you,¡± Xing An said before spitting out bloody phlegm.


    The wounds on his body were of various sizes, but all looked extremely horrifying. Flesh could be seen in many ces, and in a few even white bone.


    If one was to think of it, he was truly unlucky. First, he had been trapped in Paramita Ark, which was iparably dangerous, for half a year. All kinds of seals and killing formation were everywhere, and he still needed to face some mute¡¯s harassment from time to time.


    The moment he came out, he met Qin Mu and were lured into Ten Miles Star Sand Cmity Formation. The youth had left easily yet he sank into the formation and his situation got worse and worse.


    Only by unleashing all that he knew was he able to endure for so long. If it wasn¡¯t because the formation had suddenly stopped, he definitely couldn¡¯t havested much longer and would have been turned into dust!


    ¡°Great Divine Physician, why is it so difficult to catch you?¡± Xing An asked after swallowing the blood that rushed up his throat. ¡°Luckily, you still haven¡¯t escaped from my grasp!¡±


    Iparably intense darkness poured out from under his feet; it was his Life and Death Divine Treasure. He walked over as though he was walking on ck water.


    At that moment, two eyes appeared in the darkness under his feet. Next, a beautiful woman revealed her face, and her alluring figure floated into view.


    Xing An looked like he was stepping on the ck water, and the woman was like his reflection. However, one was a man and the other a beautiful women.


    This was an extremely peculiar sight.


    The two people walked toward Qin Mu in unison, raising and putting down their feet at the same time.


    Right before the darkness touched Qin Mu, Xing An suddenly stopped and no longer walked forward. The beauty also stopped. It was as if she could only move if Xing An moved.


    A male voice came from the mouth of the beauty. It was very rough and heavy, ¡°Xing An, why aren¡¯t you walking forward anymore? Take him into your Life and Death Divine Treasure and hand him to me. Once I have him, our agreement will be finished!¡±


    ¡°Lu Li, I¡¯ve already found him for you, which is what I had promised. Whether or not you can capture him is your own business. I¡¯m not fond of being threatened,¡± Xing An said indifferently.


    Under his feet, the beauty was stunned for a moment. She then sneered, ¡°You think that just because you went to the celestial pces and became a fake god, you can bargain with me? Xing An, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°Bargain?¡± Xing An shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t bargaining, you sent me out of Youdu so I helped you find him. This is the trade. I¡¯ve already done my part. As for whether you can capture him, that¡¯s your problem.¡±


    He stretched his hand in a grabbing motion, and the body of the divine dragon rose while Qin Mu and Jiang Miao suddenly fell to the ground. They regained control of their bodies and could execute vital qi as they liked.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He raised his head to see the body of the divine dragon shrinking. Its chains fell off due to the change in size.


    Xing An grabbed the divine dragon, then straightened it out and coiled around his waist like a belt. He suddenly said coldly, ¡°Lu Li, get out of my Life and Death Divine Treasure!¡±


    Under his feet, the beauty flew into a furious bout. ¡°How dare you talk to me like this! Do you think a small god like you can escape from my grasp?¡±


    ¡°My divine treasure, who are you to talk? Scram!¡± Xing An shouted out, and his primordial spirit suddenly appeared in his Life and Death Divine Treasure. Sun, moon, and five elements lined up, and whenever their light came close, the beauty hurriedly avoided. She was forced to retreat by the light of the seven stars.


    ¡°Xing An, you dare scam a high god, I will definitely¡ª¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    God¡¯s aura burst forth from Xing An, and his clothes and hair fluttered. The divine treasures in his body shone brightly and lit up his Life and Death Divine Treasure, forcing her back into Youdu!


    Xing An¡¯s aura returned to normal, and his fluttering ck air also fell back down to drape his shoulders. With clothes back to normal, he looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Where¡¯s my chest?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, then took out the chest from his taotie sack. The chest sprinted toward Xing An, but turned its head back when it was halfway across to ¡®look¡¯ at Qin Mu. It then sprinted toward Xing An and came to his side.


    Xing An turned around and walked out of the hall while saying indifferently, ¡°Divine Physician Qin, don¡¯t let me meet you again.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you killing me?¡± Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why should I kill you?¡± Xing An stopped and turned his head. ¡°I have my own principles when doing things. The Secrets of Magpie Bridge, Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and Secrets of Divine Crossing have helped me cultivate to godhood and escape from worrying about my lifespan, so the grudge between us is written off.


    ¡°Me finding you was just to settle the agreement between me and Lu Li. Now it is also written off. You are a great master, but do you think I can¡¯t know and act as one? You underestimate me too much.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, then smiled. ¡°I have indeed underestimated you in the past.¡±


    Xing An saw that smile of his, and the corner of his eyes twitched. He gave a cold snort while turning to walk out of the hall. ¡°Don¡¯t smile at me. I wille back to find you. You have founded numerous things, like Eighteenth Sword Form, Primordial Spirit Guide, and I¡¯m someone who appreciates talented people, but when your corporeal body reaches a level where ites into my view, I will find you. I want the corporeal body of an overlord body.¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded as he watched Xing An leave into the distance.


    When Xing An reached the huge cauldron, his gaze wavered. He was about to take the treasure when the star sand moved in the cauldron. It gradually rose and formed the shape of a young man.


    Astonished, Xing An rushed away, crossing the ten mile long canyon in a sh.


    He was afraid that the formation might erupt once again.


    Qin Mu brought Jiang Miao out of the hall and saw a sand human standing in the center of the huge cauldron. The star sand flowed continuously on the surface.


    ¡°Big senior brother?¡± Qin Mu probed. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master, I¡¯m the current cult master, and I met Saint Woodcutter not long ago. Big brother, are you still alive?¡±


    The sand human opened his mouth, but it couldn¡¯t speak. Suddenly, it crumbled, and the star sand flowed on the ground to make a picture.


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked over and saw geographical maps all over the ground. Mountains and rivers, all of them were captured on the ground.


    The terrain in the geographical map changed non-stop, and Qin Mu hurriedly memorized them by heart. The star sand transformed over a dozen times before flowing back into the huge cauldron.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly then. Besides the first map, he had no idea about the other ones, and when he thought about Great Ruins, there was no ce in it that fitted the other pictures.


    The first map of Great Ruins, but the other thirteen didn¡¯t represent any terrain present in Eternal Peace or West Earth. It was also different from the terrain of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    ¡®What is big senior brother trying to say?¡¯


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master had to have detected that the divine dragon died, and since it was his merit, he had activated his star sand to be his body to look at the situation. However, he was probably not in Great Ruins or Eternal Peace, but in another world, which was why his voice couldn¡¯t transmit over.


    Because of that, he used star sand to arrange the geographical map to guide Qin Mu to his side.


    ¡®The fourteen geographical maps were iparablyplicated, so why should I go to find him?¡¯ Qin Mu suddenly came to a realization. ¡®My horizons are narrow, but Saint Woodcutter must have seen the world and would definitely recognize all these maps! However, I might be able to find some clues from the first geographical map, so why don¡¯t I go over to take a look first.¡¯


    When he decided on that, he rxed and said, ¡°Jiang Miao, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiang Miao acknowledged.


    Qin Mu suddenly turned back at that moment and hugged the huge cauldron. He tried to raise it forcefully while Jiang Miao scratched his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± Qin Mu asked him in a shout.


    Jiang Miao went over in a hurry, and both their faces flushed as they used all their strength yet still couldn¡¯t lift the huge cauldron. Jiang Miao gasped for breath and tried to ask, ¡°Cult Master, I think we should forget about it? Your big senior brother¡¯s abilities are too great, and even Xing An didn¡¯t dare to take this huge cauldron away. We definitely can¡¯t carry it¡­¡±


    Qin Mu could only give up. At that moment though, he saw the chains that had shackled the dragon, and his eyes lit up. He sprinted over in a hurry.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be too bad if we can at least take a few chains! They could hold a divine dragon so the materials used to make have to be of the highest quality! Even if they were melted and turned into treasures, they would be of the highest grade among the highest grade!¡±


    Jiang Miao could only follow over. The two of them dragged a thick chain forcefully, barely managing to get it out of the hall.


    Qin Mu opened his taotie sack and tried to put one end of the chain inside, but the chain was too thick and he couldn¡¯t put it in at all. On top of that, the other end of the chain was deeply embedded into the cliff and he couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    The two youths stared at each other, out of ideas. Qin Mu was furious and turned to leave. ¡°To think you¡¯re my big senior brother, what a miser!¡±


    Jiang Miao hurriedly followed after him, and Qin Mu flew into the sky with a gloomy face. He looked in the surroundings and checked the terrain, then chose the direction marked in the first geographical map.


    Two dayster, they came to a small vige which was the marked location.


    Qin Mu and Jiang Miao walked inside and examined their surroundings. The small vige was simr to all the ordinary vige in Great Ruins. However, there were sculptures of gods with dragon heads and human bodies all around it.


    ¡®Why did big senior brother want us toe here?¡¯


    While feeling puzzled, Qin Mu saw a white-haired elder who was weaving a fishing in front of a small straw hut. He hurriedly walked forward and bowed in a respectful greeting. ¡°Elder, what is this ce?¡±


    The white-haired elder looked at him with blurry eyes full of astonishment. ¡°I gave the Emperor¡¯s Disk to Ling Family, so why is it with you?¡± he asked with a smile.


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open, speechless.

 Chapter 570: Ancient Commander’s Seal

    <h4>Chapter 570: Ancient Commander¡¯s Seal</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The white-haired elder wore green clothing that had been washed pale. He ced the fishing in his hands, and Qin Mu felt something moving on his chest. Next, he saw the Emperor¡¯s Disk change into a small dragon that popped its head out from under his cor.


    When Jiang Miao saw the small dragon, he couldn¡¯t help changing back into his true form. He became a small dragon also and hid behind Qin Mu with a low growl that was both respectful and fearful. ¡°Ma ha¡ª¡±


    The little dragon with its head out was a true dragon lord. It opened its mouth to yawn before slowly crawling out from Qin Mu¡¯s cor and slithering to the hand of the white-haired elder. It coiled up in his hand and closed its eyes sleepily.


    Immediately, numerous young men and women walked out from the small vige, surrounding Qin Mu and Jiang Miao. One of the robust young men asked, ¡°Old Ancestor, are they here to create trouble?¡±


    The white-haired elder smiled. ¡°No, they aren¡¯t. Don¡¯t scare them, these two have some fate with our vige.¡±


    The young men and women lost their enmity then and examined Qin Mu and the Little Dragon Jiang Miao that was behind him.


    Qin Mu was astonished. The young men and women all had vigorous vital qi, and every one of them was hiding their light under a bushel. However, when they had surrounded them, Qin Mu had heard seven explosions from opening the divine treasuresing from the youngest girl¡¯s body, making it clear that she was an expert on Divine Bridge Realm!


    Yet she should¡¯ve been the weakest in the vige as everyone was protecting her!


    Even the weakest viger in this ce that was by no meansrge was on Divine Bridge Realm!


    Qin Mu had thought that Disabled Elderly Vige was the strongest vige in Great Ruins, but from the looks of it, Great Ruins was really a ce of concealed talents.


    ¡°Besides the Emperor¡¯s Disk, you also have the true dragon¡¯s nest.¡±


    The white-haired elder looked astonished when his gazended on the youth¡¯s waist. Qin Mu took off the taotie sack and brought out the true dragon¡¯s nest, cing it respectfully in front of the white-haired elder. ¡°May senior take a look at it.¡±


    The spirit of the true dragon lord immediately rose and swam into the true dragon¡¯s nest.


    When the other vigers saw it, their spirits rose, and they wanted to tunnel into the dragon¡¯s nest with that little dragon.


    However, they resisted the urge.


    ¡®Could the vigers here be dragons and not humans? Is this a vige of dragons?¡¯


    Qin Mu made his own guesses after noticing everyone¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Disk of Ling Family was stolen by my Grandpa Cripple who gave it to me. As for the true dragon¡¯s nest, it was refined by Dragon Rearing Sovereign of High Heavens. Since I subdued him, the true dragon¡¯s nest also fell into my hands. Senior, you are the god that refined the Emperor¡¯s Disk, right?¡±


    The white-haired elder¡¯s gazended on the true dragon¡¯s nest, and he spoke with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Back when I refined the true dragon lord into the Emperor¡¯s Disk and entered Middle Earth to find a sessor, I met a young fellow with extraordinary aptitude andprehension. He was the old ancestor of Ling Family. I saw that he had the qi of the true dragon so I gave the Emperor¡¯s Disk to him and imparted the dragonnguage and technique on the Emperor¡¯s Disk.


    ¡°But what could I do that his mind wasn¡¯t on this and he went to chase after some girl instead? In the end, he managed to chase catch that girl, but by then he had forgotten most of the dragonnguage and technique I had taught him. It was then that I knew that this young fellow wasn¡¯t the true dragon lord.¡±


    Qin Mu had once heard Ling Yuxiu talk about this before and had found it funny. But never had he expected it to be true!


    ¡°However, I¡¯mzy by nature and I had been asked by another to refine the true dragon lord and find a sessor. Since the sessor wasn¡¯t useless, I let him be,¡± the white-haired elder said with a smile.


    ¡°Who would have thought that even though the young fellow wasn¡¯t hard working, his descendants were all very hard working and managed to strengthen Eternal Peace Empire to its current state. Since Emperor¡¯s Disk fell into your hands and you also have the true dragon¡¯s nest, you must be after the technique on it, right?¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m indeed rather interested in the technique on the true dragon¡¯s nest; however, I¡¯vee here because of Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master. He is my big senior brother and he left a geographical map which marked this vige, so I¡¯ve found my way here,¡± Qin Mu exined respectfully.


    The white-haired elder was stunned and pondered over it. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master? Is that the young fellow whose name is Wei Fengsui?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. He didn¡¯t know what was the name of his big senior brother.


    The white-haired elder saw his expression and smiled. ¡°He once came to find me and asked me how to gain merit. He wasn¡¯t a bad youth and his abilities were extremely extraordinary. Teacher had found a good disciple.


    ¡°However, if Wei Fengsui wanted to be a saint, it was very hard for him to gain merit as the path he walked was Teacher¡¯s path, and it is very difficult. I couldn¡¯t teach him anything. If you are his junior brother and have alsoe to ask me on how to be a saint, I can¡¯t teach you anything as well.¡±


    The teacher he had been mentioning probably referred to Saint Woodcutter who once was the heavenly teacher of Founding Emperor Celestial Heaven. He¡¯d been in charge of teaching all the princes and princesses of Founding Emperor¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°May I ask if my big senior brother mentioned where he was nning to go?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    The white-haired elder shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say where he nned to go, but he left something behind. If he made you look for me, it should be for that item.¡±


    He stood up and walked into the straw hut. After a moment, he brought out a red box and handed it over.


    Qin Mu opened it and saw a palm-sized token engraved with a picture of a ferocious beast.


    Qin Mu flipped it around, but he still didn¡¯t understand what it was. He sincerely sought enlightenment and asked, ¡°May I ask senior what is the use of this token?¡±


    ¡°This is amander¡¯s seal used to mobilize soldiers. There¡¯s a formation with positions for gods in it, but it¡¯s extremely ancient, so it¡¯s most likely useless now,¡± the white-haired elder said.¡±Even I don¡¯t recognize some of the runes on this, so it might be amander¡¯s seal from High Emperor Era or even earlier.¡±


    He took back themander¡¯s seal and activated it with his magic power. They saw stars rise from themander¡¯s seal and swirl around them. ¡°These stars are the positions for gods. If they¡¯re all taken, they could use this formation to face the enemy and fight against it.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and noticed that the stars that had flown out of themander¡¯s seal weren¡¯t truly stars. They were apparitions, but there was an extremely high number of them. There were probably several thousand stars, and his heart couldn¡¯t help shuddering. He muttered, ¡°A formation of several thousand gods¡­ What kind of battle requires several thousand gods and devils?¡±


    ¡°Your horizons are too narrow.¡± The white-haired elder retrieved his magic power, and the star apparitions vanished. He said with a smile, ¡°During Founding Emperor Era, there were more than a few such battles. The formation in thismander¡¯s seal isn¡¯t of much use anymore, but it¡¯s still a pretty nice collectible.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°How is the formation useless?¡±


    The white-haired elder handed themander¡¯s seal to him and said, ¡°Tthe Great Dao of Heaven and Earth have changed, so the formation in themander¡¯s seal is no longerpatible with it. The formation also has no more power left. This item is very ancient, and it¡¯s no longerpatible with the Dao. It¡¯s probably something from tens of thousands of years ago, but as for which era ites, that¡¯s not something that I know.¡±


    Qin Mu ced themander¡¯s seal back into the red box and put it away in his taotie sack.


    Since Founding Master Wei Fengsui had left the red box and themander¡¯s seal with the white-haired elder, it meant that this item was definitely very important. His reason to lead Qin Mu to the vige was definitely for it.


    ¡°Forgive this junior¡¯s impudence, but may I ask for senior¡¯s name?¡± Qin Mu said.


    The white-haired elder smiled at him. ¡°I thought a descendant of Qin Family would know my name, but you actually don¡¯t. I¡¯m a dragon vein that attained Dao and cultivated itself into a true dragon. Back then, I followed after your ancestor. Because I was just born and didn¡¯t know how to talk, I could only cry out ma ha, so your ancestor named me like that. My surname is Ma and my name is Haqing; he used it to make fun of me.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him with a weird expression. ¡°Ma Haqing¡­¡±


    Jiang Miao popped his head out from Qin Mu¡¯s back and said timidly, ¡°Ma ha¡ª¡±


    The white-haired elder continued his story. ¡°Afterwards, I became an official in the celestial heavens which had four great celestial pces. I oversaw Green Dragon Pce and its Sixty Star God Divisions. All of them was under my administration. I was honored as Green Emperor, but I disliked this title since it was too overbearing, and I changed my name to Qing Huang. Now that Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was eradicated and Green Dragon Celestial Pce no longer exists, you can just call me Elder Qing Huang.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted him once again and said, ¡°Qin Family¡¯s one hundred seventh descendant Qin Mu pays his respects to Elder Qing Huang.¡±


    Elder Qing Huang hurriedly motioned for him to straighten. ¡°Please rise. When I saw youing here, I immediately knew your bloodline and guessed you were a descendant of Founding Emperor. You want to learn the dragonnguage of this true dragon¡¯s nest? I can teach you.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thanks for the trouble, senior.¡±


    Elder Qing Huang brought him into the true dragon¡¯s nest and said, ¡°I see that your paths, skills, and divine arts have already gained small sess, and you seem to be cultivating both god and devil paths. You seem to have opened your divine treasures of both, which is very strange. Seeing how you have already found your path, learning the technique of my dragon race will only be decorating something that¡¯s already perfect. On the other hand, for this little dragon, you should receive a lot of benefits.¡±


    Jiang Miao which was a little dragon at that moment tiptoed behind Qin Mu. When he heard what Elder Qing Huang said, he shrunk his head back and said, ¡°Ma ha¡­¡±


    Elder Qing Huang smiled at him. ¡°No need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank him. That¡¯s right, Qin Mu, I can sense something very strange about your body, and it¡¯s on your neck. It seems to be a jade pendant with a very powerful seal hidden inside it.¡±


    ¡°Is this what the senior has sensed?¡± Qin Mu took out his jade pendant and said, ¡°It was crafted by Earth Count, and he said it¡¯s to seal my devil nature. I was born in Youdu and got invaded by the devil nature lingering in there, so Earth Count crafted this for me. As long as I wear it, it can suppress my devil nature.¡±


    Elder Qing Huang looked at the jade pendant and sneered. ¡°Earth Count sealed your devil nature? Why would he be so nice? Give me that jade pendant, I¡¯ll help you undo the seal!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Mu looked at him with a troubled expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, King Yama once tried to undo it and suffered the curse of the jade pendant. Also, Fu Riluo of the devil race also tried to undo the seal and got cursed as well; he ended up in quite a miserable state. My master and King Yama said that it¡¯s best to not undo the seal in the jade pendant and that I shouldn¡¯t let the jade pendant leave my body. Otherwise, terrifying things will happen¡­¡±


    ¡°What is there to fear from a mere curse?¡± Elder Qing Huang said with a smile. ¡°However, if even Teacher said so, then there must be a reason, Come, let me clear your doubts in regards to the true dragon technique on the true dragon¡¯s nest!¡±

 Chapter 571: Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique

    <h4>Chapter 571: Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the true dragon¡¯s nest, Qin Mu finally achieved what he wanted andprehended all of the dragonnguage inside it.


    Elder Qing Huang was a divine dragon so he knew all of the dragonnguage. His abilities were extremely high, to the point that Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what realm he was exactly.


    However, to be able to be the master of Green Dragon Pce, one of the four great celestial pces of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, he should have been stronger than Saint Woodcutter or King Yama.


    Thebination of the stars was known as the celestial heavens, but separately they were known as the five pces. Green Dragon Celestial Pce ruled the sixty stars of Eastern Heaven, White Tiger Celestial Pce ruled the twenty-seven stars of Western Heaven, Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce ruled the thirty-nine stars of Southern Heaven, and ck Tortoise Celestial Heaven ruled the Northern Heaven.


    In the center was Heavenly Emperor Celestial Pce which ruled Heavenly Emperor Stars.


    Besides it, Green Dragon Celestial Pce was in the lead of the other four great celestial pces, so one could well imagine how strong was Elder Qing Huang.


    He didn¡¯t decipher the technique of the true dragon lord like Little Dragon Jiang Miao who went through word by word. Instead, he directly transformed all of the writings into techniques and imparted them to both of them, from the simplest to the hardest.


    The main technique was called Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, and it utilized all of the dragonnguage to reverberate in the corporeal body and primordial spirit with the dragon roars. The method of vital qi, divine art, and body refinement cultivation were all hidden in the writings.


    To a cultivator, this technique raised all of their aspects. What concerned the vigor of the vital qi, the exquisiteness of the divine arts, and the strength of the corporeal body¡ªthese were the most top-notch techniques that were on the level of Dao realm!


    If Qin Mu couldprehend everythingpletely, entering the path of technique would not be a difficult task.


    This was the first time Qin Mu had seen a technique on such a level, and it was evenplete.


    The fourteen writings of Dao Sword were iplete because the stars in the sky were fake. The fourteenth writing couldn¡¯t beprehended no matter what, so the fourteenth sword could never reach the realm of path.


    Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra could only cultivate the frame of mind to the realm of path while the cultivation realm could only be cultivated to the twentieth heaven. Once one reached Brahma Realm, there were no further techniques.


    Little Jade Capital¡¯s technique could allow people to cultivate to the realm of god, after which it was broken off.


    Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had extremely high attainments in the divine arts, but it also had no techniques after bing a god.


    Because there was a gap in Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s inheritance, there was a natural inadequateness. All the techniques in each and every one of the sacred grounds werecking.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven might haveplete inheritance and have numerous gods and devil gods, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t seen a technique that could allow a person to reach the realm of path. Neither had he heard of it before.


    Even the true god of Supreme Emperor Heaven could only cultivate one aspect of themselves to the realm of path. If they wanted to cultivate all aspects to the realm of path, they needed toprehend and train.


    The techniques of Supreme Emperor Heaven couldn¡¯t let anyone cultivate to the realm of path.


    The one technique which could reach the realm of path straightaway was Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. By following it, one could cultivate the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Spirit and raise theirprehension of the dragons¡¯ divine arts to the realm of path. Theirprehension of the corporeal body could also reach such a level, making it a heaven-defying technique!


    ¡®It surpasses even my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!¡¯ Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully.


    When he bade farewell to Zhe Huali in Supreme Emperor Heaven, he had fallen into the state of technique entering the Dao in which he had revised all the divine arts of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and reached the most perfect state. However, it was a pity that he got interrupted by a bunch of devil experts during the process of fusing the divine eyes.


    Even so, he had taken the first step of technique entering the path.


    But that was different from path realm technique. Technique entering the path could allow his corporeal body, primordial spirit, and divine arts to reach the state of a young true god.


    The path realm technique was a level higher and could allow one¡¯s divine arts, the corporeal body, and the primordial spirit to reach the path of realm. On top of that, it had a technique after entering god realm.


    ¡®Even though this technique is good, it¡¯s more suitable for dragons to cultivate. If I cultivate Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, my achievements will definitely be inferior to those of Jiang Miao. To me, only the most suitable technique for me is the best technique.¡¯


    Qin Mu pushed the weight off his shoulders. Even though the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique was good, he still chose Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique over it.


    However, Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique was still very useful to him. He could borrow the path of refinement within it to refine his corporeal body, primordial spirit, and divine arts and perfect his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    This method of refinement was called Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon, and it was an extremely overbearing method. It was separated into Sticking Voice, Killing Voice, Seizing Voice, Absorbing Voice, Guiding Voice, Spinning Voice, Hammering Voice, and Refining Voice.


    Qin Mu immediately tried it out, and the cirction of his vital qi vibrated with a strange rhythm. Sticking Voice burst forth, and his vital qi became iparably sluggish, vibrating at an extremely high frequency. In an instant, Qin Mu felt a marvelous change happening in his corporeal body. His blood became sticky and astonishing booms would burst forth when he circted it!


    The cirction of his qi and blood had be even more boundless, like an avnche rolling down snow mountains. When his qi and blood circted to his palm, it became as big as a palm-leaf fan. Circting vital qi in his palm gave off loud explosions like thunder rumbling.


    He used Sticking Voice to refine his blood vessels, then after one round, he dispersed it, feeling refreshed.


    Qin Mu then executed Killing Voice. It trembled his consciousness, refining it to be iparably pure.


    He executed Seizing Voice, and his three souls almost got scattered.


    Seizing Voice refined the three souls, Absorbing Voice refined the seven spirits, Guiding Voice refined the heart, Spinning Voice refined the spirit, and Refining Voice refined the Dao heart.


    Qin Mu refined them one by one, gaining some understanding of the Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon. He then scattered his vital qi in high spirits and used it to construct the cirction path of his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His next step was to incorporate what he¡¯d learned into his own technique.


    In front of him, vital qi created various cirction paths which led to a form somewhat simr to a human. But looking at it in detail, one could see aplicated structure.


    It dealt with Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, and Six Directions Divine Treasure. His vital qi circted in these divine treasures and formed an iparablyplicated system. The path of his vital qi in every divine treasure was different.


    Not only that, if one looked at every organ in his body, one would discover that his vital qi had a different path of cirction in his heart than his kidneys, and the path of cirction in his legs was also different from his five viscera and six bowels. It was truly extremely exquisite.


    He tried to incorporate Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon into his vital qi cirction. Surprisingly, there were not many ces he needed to change. He just needed to utilize Guiding Voice when his vital qi reached the heart, Sticking Voice when his vital qi reached the blood vessels, and Spinning Voice when his vital qi reached the spirit embryo. It was all as simple as that.


    He altered his technique in true dragon¡¯s nest while ignoring everything in his surroundings. Elder Qing Huang and Jiang Miao were immediately attracted by the activity, and their gazesnded on the cirction diagram in front of him.


    ¡°Stop looking,¡± Elder Qing Huang said with a shake of his head to Jiang Miao. ¡°You can¡¯t learn it. This youth is very wide, and he¡¯s like a monster. His foundation and wisdom have reached a step that you will never walk onto. Let me talk to you about the marvel of Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique to answer any questions you might still have.¡±


    ¡°Ma ha,¡± Jiang Miao replied in a soft voice.


    Elder Qing Huang smiled at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared of me.¡±


    Jiang Miao picked back his courage and transformed into a human. He stood obediently on the side.


    Elder Qing Huang exined to him Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. He tried to simplify it in case the youth didn¡¯t understand.


    The lecture just went on for four to five days, until Qin Mu finally incorporated Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon into his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. When he executed it and his vital qi circted, it would naturally give off Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon to refine his corporeal body, primordial spirit, vital qi, and Dao heart.


    Even when he executed his divine arts, Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon operated and refined them!


    Qin Mu slithered through true dragon¡¯s nest while executing divine arts after divine arts. Dragon roars rang out endlessly, and the power of the moves became stronger and stronger. He couldn¡¯t help bing delighted at the sight of it.


    Zhnng!


    He pulled out two Pig ughtering Knives and swung them to execute Midnight Battles Across the Stormy Cities. However, the moment he did so, the two knives in his hands shattered into pieces from the vibration!


    Qin Mu was stunned and took out a bamboo cane from his taotie sack and stabbed out with it. The bamboo cane turned into fine powder.


    ¡®The power of Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon is too strong! No random spirit weapon can be used with it.¡¯


    He took out a sword pellet, and flying swords rushed out like flowing water to form into a long knife. Qin Mu grabbed it and pulled to the sides. The long knife separated into two, and he executed Every Cloud has a Silver Lining!


    The knife lights crossed each other, and the power be was even stronger than before. It nearly severed the pirs of true dragon¡¯s nest, and Qin Mu hurriedly pulled back his move before he demolished the dragon¡¯s nest.


    He examined the two long knives, then threw them into the sky. The long knives separated into flying swords and swirled around him.


    Qin Mu examined them in detail and let out a shaky breath. He said with excitement, ¡°Luckily, my flying swords were refined well; otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t have any weapon to use.¡±


    He sank into his thoughts again. Besides Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon, there were other divine arts in the technique from which he could learn.


    Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique had numerous divine arts with unpredictable changes, and they could even be changed into buddhism divine arts. Some could even be divine arts of Dao Sect or even be executed as divine arts of the devil path!


    Qin Mu felt that numerous divine arts could also be changed into sword skills. If treated as knife skills, they would also possess great power.


    There were also a lot of extraordinary points about the body movement divine arts, and the pupil divine arts were also very astonishing.


    The deeper Qin Mu studied Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, the better he understood how extraordinary it was. He hated himself for not being a dragon and being unable to unleash the divine arts of this technique to the extreme.


    When he awoke once again, he saw that Elder Qing Huang and Jiang Miao where both no longer inside the true dragon¡¯s nest. He hurriedly flew out and saw Jiang Miao cultivating Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique.


    The youth had transformed into a sapphire blue dragon which slithered around as he executed his technique and skills. He used the fighting skill from Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, and in just a few short days, his cultivation and abilities had increased drastically. His change was more than just eye-catching.


    Qin Mu sighed. He saw that numerous young men and women were observing Jiang Miao training by the side, full of cheers.


    Qin Mu walked to a young girl who was about the same age as him. She was probably only a year or two younger than him. He asked her with a smile, ¡°How do I address this little sister?¡±


    The young girl¡¯s face instantly turned red and she said, ¡°My name is Qing Ya. Don¡¯t call me little sister though. I¡¯m already three hundred years old. How old are you?¡±


    Qin Mu flushed and looked at the youth beside him whose age was simr to his as well. He probed him. ¡°This brother¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m six hundred and thirty-seven years old this year,¡± said that youth.


    Qin Mu gave a dull grunt. The young men and women in the vige all had terrifying ages.


    A middle-aged man said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m twenty thousand and eight hundred years old.¡±


    Qin Mu no longer asked for anyone¡¯s age.


    His spirit suddenly rose though and he said with a smile, ¡°Have you guys been to Eternal Peace? I¡¯m the cult master of Eternal Peace¡¯s Heavenly Saint Cult, and we are in need of people currently¡­¡±


    Elder Qing Huang raised his fishing and walked over with a ck face. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about my vige! I¡¯ve already imparted you the technique, so you should go!¡±


    ¡°Senior, now that Supreme Emperor Heaven is fighting for its survival, even my master has gone to help¡­¡± Qin Mu hurriedly said.


    ¡°Qing Ya, see off the guest,¡± Elder Qing Huang ordered.


    The young girl named Qing Ya burst forth with iparably terrifying vital qi. She restricted Qin Mu in a split second, making him unable to move.


    Qing Ya stretched out her other hand to grab Jiang Miao and said, ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to send you guys a thousand miles away!¡± After she said that, she spewed out a breath, and clouds instantly filled the sky. It sent the two youths flying far into the distance.


    ¡®Such terrifying cultivation?¡¯ Somewhat shocked, Qin Mu shouted out, ¡°Senior, I still have things I want to say¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the cloud vapor dispersed, and theynded on a mountain. Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He looked for the small mountain vige, but he could no longer see it.


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he was sent a thousand miles away by the young girl that looked the same age as him.


    ¡°Ma ha!¡± There was envy on Jiang Miao¡¯s face.


    ¡°You will also be so powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh. Suddenly, the true dragon¡¯s nest came flying over right in front of them in an instant. Qin Mu¡¯s face changed drastically. The true dragon¡¯s nest was iparably heavy, and he rushed to avoid it, but then saw it pause beforending gently on the mountaintop. Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief while filled with astonishment.


    ¡®Was the true dragon¡¯s nest thrown by Qing Ya as well? Isn¡¯t her magic power too strong? I can only execute two-three hundred pounds of flying swords for a distance of no more than two hundred miles, yet she was able to control the true dragon¡¯s nest a thousand miles away¡­¡±


    ¡°Ma ha!¡± Jiang Miao said enviously.


    Feeling helpless, Qin Mu turned back to him and said, ¡°Dao Friend Jiang, you can speak humannguage now. Strange, I¡¯m not an unlucky star, so why was Elder Qing Huang unwilling to let me stay¡­¡±

 Chapter 572: Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign Place

    <h4>Chapter 572: Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign ce</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qing Ya had sent Qin Mu from the tiny dragon vige before using her vital qi to wrap around the true dragon¡¯s nest to send it a thousand miles to the youth¡¯s side. While doing so, she asked Elder Qing Huang, ¡°Old Ancestor, why did you send Brother Qin away so fast? Isn¡¯t he a descendant of Founding Emperor?¡±


    The other vigers were also curious and all crowded up to hear the answer. ¡°Old Ancestor has said that you and Founding Emperor once swore to live and die together, so it was truly unreasonable to chase away Brother Qin.¡±


    Elder Qing Huang gave them a stare. ¡°How was I being unreasonable? Back then, Founding Emperor and I had sworn to live and die together, but it was mostly me that was suffering and him constantly benefitting at others¡¯ expense! Founding Emperor brought his family to Carefree Vige to be carefree and threw his terrible mess to us while he himself lived without any concern. He wants me to clean up his shit? In his dreams!¡±


    Qing Ya and the rest looked at one another in dismay.


    Elder Qing Huang grew angrier with each word he spoke. ¡°Never seen me speak vulgarities before? I was the most famous expert of vulgarity in Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. I once even scolded a bull god to death! Founding Emperor left behind a terrible mess and many Dao friends are waiting for him to make aeback, but what¡¯s next?¡±


    He turned his back on the fishing and walked out of the vige with a hint of anger in his voice. ¡°Until now, he still hasn¡¯t shown his face. How many of our brothers¡¯ hearts have turned cold? This Qin Mu is his one hundred seventh descendant, but a fallen feather of a phoenix is inferior even to a hen dragon.


    ¡°The name of one hundred seventh descendant is merely a title. Which one hundred seventh descendant of an emperor is still a prince? Such far off descendant of a true dragon is even inferior to a long worm! If Founding Emperor wants to ask me out of the mountain, he will have toe out of Carefree Vige to do that personally; otherwise, even if the crown princees, I won¡¯t bother with him!¡±


    Everyone followed him and came to a cold pond.


    Elder Qing Huang threw the into the water, but he didn¡¯t pick it back even after a while. After some time, he said, ¡°This Qin Mu has some abilities but they¡¯re still not enough. Far from enough¡­ His motive foring here was to take back themander¡¯s seal and learn Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, and I gave him both of them. The bloodline of us green dragons no longer owes him anything. We no longer owe Qin Family anything¡­¡±


    Qing Ya and the rest didn¡¯t say a word, but a middle-aged man coughed once. ¡°Old Ancestor, if you don¡¯t pull out the, all the fish are going to escape.¡±


    Elder Qing Huang kept muttering to himself. ¡°This Qin Mu is a young fellow who is used to creating trouble. I¡¯m very urate when judging people and will never make a mistake. His temper is simr to that of Founding Emperor back then; they both can¡¯t sit still and like to create trouble while fiddling with things. I¡¯m worried that if you guys follow him, you¡¯ll be in danger. We have lived in this vige for twenty thousand years, and even though life is very in, we are living peacefully¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Ancestor, the fish have really escaped!¡± Qing Ya said nervously.


    ¡°Even though that Founding Emperor fellow is very hateful and I had to always to be afraid for my life when being around him, I miss that time. When I reminisce about it, my heart grows warm. And my eyes be moist¡­¡±


    Qing Ya dove into the cold pond with a plop and brought a huge scarlet red fish out after a moment.


    Elder Qing Huang still didn¡¯t stop muttering to himself. ¡°Why would I miss that time? Could I have be old¡­ No, I can¡¯t let you guys out of the vige. This Qin Mu is crafty looking and I could see at first nce that he¡¯s full of mischievous ideas!¡±


    The vigers of the dragon vige spewed fire to roast the fish after leaving Elder Qing Huang beside the pond. Since they were a distance away, Qing Ya said, ¡°I think that Brother Qin has delicate features and looks quite handsome. With his big, clear eyes, he doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. Old Ancestor is waging a war between Man and Heaven. In addition, Old Ancestor is a vulgar person by nature. How could he have anything nice to say?¡± the middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    ¡°Uncle Yan, has Old Ancestor really scolded a bull god to death before?¡± the young people all asked in curiosity.


    The middle-aged man Qing Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding. He whispered, ¡°He was a true god who got scolded for three days and two nights straight, and there wasn¡¯t a single repeated vulgarity that came out from Old Ancestor¡¯s mouth. The bull god could retaliate neither verbally nor physically, so he was angered to death just like that. Rumors said that the blood he had vomited formed a river, and he cried for three days before taking hisst breath¡­¡±


    Everyone was startled and turned back to look at Elder Qing Huang who was still muttering to himself in a daze beside the pond.


    ¡°There¡¯s devil nature within this mischievous brat, a devil nature that¡¯s so deep that even Earth Count had to suppress him. Earth Count usually only suppress great evils so he¡¯s indeed nothing good¡­ However, this little brat learns things pretty quickly, and he has his own ideas, which makes him a talent. But if he likes to create trouble so much, it¡¯s easy for him to dance into death¡¯s embrace¡­¡±


    While the young people of the dragon vige ate the roasted fish, Qing Ya asked with puzzlement, ¡°Is Old Ancestor praising Brother Qin or scolding him?¡±


    Elder Qing Huang still continued to wage war. ¡°I can¡¯t let the younger generations waste their lives away with me here. Maybe letting them out of the vige would not be a bad thing¡­¡±


    Everyone finished the fish and left the ground covered in fish bones.


    Elder Qing Huang finally finished his battles and shook off the water from the. He prepared to pull it out and said with a smile, ¡°Qing Yan, we shall eat roasted fish tonight. After we finish eating, I permit you guys to take a walk around Great Ruins.¡±


    Qing Ya and the rest cheered before dispersing.


    Elder Qing Huang was stunned for a moment before just shaking his head.


    ¡­


    Jiang Miao changed into a youth that looked somewhat simr to Qin Yu. He followed Qin Mu while cultivating Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. He executed all kinds of moves and divine arts, training his body continuously. He was very hard working.


    Qin Mu executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and with every cirction, Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon would ring once. With the endless dragon roars, he continuously refined his body.


    The two of them walked toward Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge; their speed wasn¡¯t too slow.


    Qin Mu refined Jiang Miao a few Water Element Divine Vitality Pills to replenish his energy when he was tired from cultivation. Jiang Miao wasn¡¯t picky, but the taste of Water Element Divine Vitality Pills wasn¡¯t good. However, it waspatible with his vital qi so he ate them and even praised Qin Mu¡¯s craft.


    Qin Mu thought of the dragon qilin and gave a silent sigh. Right then, he suddenly stopped and looked around. Jiang Miao hurriedly did the same and asked with curiosity, ¡°Cult Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it before saying, ¡°I feel something closing in fast, but if I try to focus on it, I don¡¯t see anything. Strange. Could I have been wrong¡­¡±


    He continued to head forward. After they had walked far into the distance, a medicinal peony flower suddenly floated over like smoke before transforming into Pangong Tso. He looked like himself, just that he had a deer leg.


    ¡®The brat could actually detect me. My cultivation has clearly risen drastically, but he still discovered me. The improvement of this brat¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t slow either. He even has a small brat that looks to be a dragon beside him. The brat is truly a lucky bastard, to receive the assistance of a true dragon¡­ It might even be that he¡¯s kidnapping and selling true dragons! Someone ising!¡¯


    While Pangong Tso was thinking, his ears caught a sound, and his body shook to transform into a huge tree. Two eyeballs appeared on its branches.


    Whoosh.


    A bunch of green dragons whizzed past him while riding on a violent gale. The sight stunned him¡ªthe shortest of the green dragons were some hundred fifty yards long. The group seemed to be chasing after Qin Mu.


    Whoosh!


    The violent gale rushed over, and the dozens of green dragons stopped in the vicinity of Pangong Tso. The shortest dragon shook her body and transformed into a young girl in green. She checked the surroundings and said, ¡°He just left so he shouldn¡¯t have gone far! We will be able to catch up to him in a bit!¡±


    Suddenly, the biggest green dragon coiled around that tree that was Pangong Tso and stared at him. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this tree.¡±


    Pangong Tso didn¡¯t dare to be impudent and hurriedly revealed his true form. He smiled apologetically, ¡°Senior dragons, might you guys be chasing after a youth called Qin Mu? This junior saw a fierce-looking man escaping into that direction. He even had a kidnapped dragon youth beside him.¡±


    ¡°You saw him?¡± Qing Ya was surprised and delighted. She asked in a hurry, ¡°Where has he went?¡±


    ¡°Junior can lead the way for seniors. That fellow will definitely not have any way to escape!¡± Pangong Tso said righteously.


    Everyone was overjoyed and smiled at him. ¡°If you can lead us to him, it¡¯ll save us the trouble of tracking him.¡±


    Pangong Tso acted politely and swiftly hobbled ahead to lead the way. He smiled. ¡°The brat is very slippery and he runs fast. However, he can never escape from me. Everyone, please follow me!¡±


    Numerous green dragons transformed into young men and women along with the middle-aged man Qing Yan. They followed Pangong Tso who was tracking Qin Mu.


    ¡­


    Qin Mu and Jiang Miao¡¯s speed was rather fast, and they could soon see the light rising from Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Energy. The two of them increased their speed and reached a city. Qin Mu gathered some herbs and said, ¡°When we return to Supreme Emperor Heaven, you will have to follow Qin Yu since I promised him to only borrow you for a few days.¡±


    Jiang Miao looked at him with a troubled expression. ¡°In the past, my intelligence had yet to awaken, so I had followed him, but how could I still do the same and coil around him? Cult Master, can you go and talk to him? I still owe him gratitude, so it isn¡¯t easy for me to speak.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it, then said with a smile, ¡°I borrowed a young dragon from him and now am returning him a man; I also can¡¯t speak about this stuff. Tell him yourself.¡±


    Jiang Miao frowned.


    They came to Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, but Jiang Miao dillydallied, willing to enter. Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°When we reach Supreme Emperor Heaven, I will ask for you two to be sworn brothers, how about that?¡±


    Relief flooded Jiang Miao, and he smiled back at Qin Mu. ¡°In that case, thanks for the trouble, Cult Master.¡±


    The two of them were about to enter Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge when Pangong Tso suddenly hobbled over in a strut. Heughed out loud. ¡°Cult Master, what a small world, I trust you have been well?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Grandmaster. Do you still remember when you stood behind my back and tried to harm me. What did I tell you then? The next time I meet you, I¡¯ll take your head. How do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doomed and you still want to take my head?¡± Pangong Tso sneered at him. ¡°Look who is behind me.¡±


    Qing Yan, Qing Ya, and the rest of the strong practitioners of the dragon vige walked out. Qing Ya waved her hand at Qing Mu excitedly and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qin, Old Ancestor permitted us to leave the vige!¡±


    Qin Mu was both surprised and delighted. He hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Qing Huang allowed you guys to leave the vige to gain experience? Truth be told, my Heavenly Saint Cult is currently in need of people¡­¡±


    Pangong Tso was dumbfounded, then his expression changed to one of terror. He couldn¡¯t help eximing inside, ¡®This guy didn¡¯t just kidnap one young dragon, but a whole bunch of them! This is bad, this is bad¡­ There¡¯s no time to lose, time to flee!¡¯


    Just as he was about to go, a middle-aged man appeared behind him.


    Qing Yan¡¯s huge hand pressed down on his shoulder as he smiled down at him. ¡°Brother Qin, this little Dao friend should be your friend, right? It¡¯s all thanks to him that we were able to find you so quickly.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at them with a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile. ¡°I indeed have to thank Grandmaster! Brother Yan, seize him, this guy is a god at escaping!¡±

 Chapter 573: Descent of Lu Li

    <h4>Chapter 573: Descent of Lu Li</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Just as Qing Yan finished speaking, his hand became empty when Pangong Tso fell to the floor, having be a shadow!


    Astonished, Qing Yan grabbed for the shadow, but it scattered with a poof and turned into smoke, so his hand grasped only air!


    The smoke separated into a dozen parts and flew away by the ground. The young experts of the dragon vige rose into the air and pounced at them from different directions, each chasing after one part. They dispersed each trail of smoke, but there were no traces of Pangong Tso.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu raised his hand and a sword light flew out. Blood light shone, and a legnded on the ground with a sttering of blood from out of nowhere.


    Qin Mu controlled his sword with qi, and sword lights shed, yet he didn¡¯t hit anything.


    More and more smoke spread out in all directions, escaping through various streets. Pangong Tso¡¯s astonished and angry voice soon came from every direction. ¡°Qin brat, you and I cannot exist together!¡±


    The ce had numerous people walking to and fro, so once the smoke filled up all the streets, quite a number of them cried out in astonishment.


    The crowd made it extremely difficult for the dragon experts to search for traces of Pangong Tso.


    Qing Yan¡¯s expression flickered. He was a dragon god yet he had allowed Pangong Tso to slip away under his watch; he felt ashamed. If that wasn¡¯t enough, Pangong Tso was a cripple with one short and one long leg, the former of which even belonged to a deer. Yet that youth had still managed to escape, leaving him embarrassed.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be med. He didn¡¯t have any enmity with Pangong Tso, so he just patted the other¡¯s shoulder instead of seizing him. And by the Qin Mu said his warning, it was already toote to restrict the man.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s ability to escape was unmatched in the world, and even Qin Mu had to admit being inferior in that regard. When Xing An wanted to capture him, he had to face him head-on in the end, unlike Pangong Tso.


    Qin Mu saw that every one of the dragon vige was dejected and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone to be upset. I have to admit to being inferior to Pangong Tso in escaping abilities. I have fought with him numerous times on the same realm, and I could never take him down. My best achievement was cutting off one of his legs.


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s a realm higher than me and is already a great expert of Celestial Being Realm, his abilities have improved by leaps and bounds again. He¡¯s now able to execute even more escaping divine arts than before, so it¡¯s even harder to catch hold of him. For me to be able to cut off one of his legs with everyone¡¯s help is already a rather extraordinary feat.¡±


    ¡°For having such escaping abilities in Celestial Being Realm, he¡¯s truly remarkable.¡± Every one of the dragon vige sighed endlessly in admiration.


    However, everyone felt quite ufortable. Pangong Tso had been left with a deer leg yet he was still able to escape from their grasp. His ability to escape was truly terrifying!


    When they left the vige, they held hopes to be famous after their first battle. Not one of them had expected that they might meet a freak like Pangong Tso straight away and suffer a setback.


    ¡°To have met such an interesting person the first day we are out of the vige, the world outside the vige is more interesting than what I¡¯ve imagined!¡± Qing Ya said with excitement.


    However, the other people of the dragon vige were not as excited as her.


    Qin Mu saw it and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you guys havee into contact with the outside world, and your paths, skills, and divine arts are a little outdated, so don¡¯t be in a rush to return to the vige. Why don¡¯t you follow me to Supreme Emperor Heaven to train and get in touch with the paths, skills, and divine arts of the current world?¡±


    Everyone acknowledged.


    ¡°When we left the vige, Old Ancestor warned us to not walk too close to you¡­¡± Qing Yan said with some hesitation.


    Qin Mu picked up Pangong Tso¡¯s leg and sealed the section where it had been severed. He refined some medicinal liquid and ced the leg inside it. He smiled and said, ¡°Elder Qing Huang is too careful. You guys should be able to see that I¡¯m not a bad person. When you reach Supreme Emperor Heaven, feel free to ask about Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu. I guarantee you that my reputation is very good!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yan once went to Eternal Peace and upon his return talked about Heavenly Saint Cult which is called Heavenly Devil Cult. Its reputation wasn¡¯t too good,¡± Qing Ya said.


    Qin Mu was full of smiles. ¡°There must¡¯ve been a misunderstanding. Now that¡¯s it¡¯s been cleared, every voice in Eternal Peace would definitely give praise to my Heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    Great Cult Master Qin turned around and walked into Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge while thinking to himself, ¡®Those who called Heavenly Saint Cult a devil cult have almost all been crippled by me. But there might still be people talking bad about me behind my back, so it¡¯d be best to go Supreme Emperor Heaven. My and Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s reputation is very good there, and if they hear it, they won¡¯t be far from joining the cult¡­¡¯


    Qing Yan brought the young men and young women into Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge with him, and the sky instantly swirled. They felt the fleetingness of time and space, and a vast and different world appeared in front of their eyes!


    Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and his face became grim.


    In the sky, the artisans of Eternal Peace were assembling the second sun which was already halfplete. Yet even the light of two suns couldn¡¯t light up the entire Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Far into the distance, the sky was dim. The devil qi there was like fog which shrouded the heaven and earth.


    It was the territory of the devils, and huge sacrificial altars as tall as mountains were bursting forth with intense ck light in theirnds. The ck lights were like smoke that rushed straight into the clouds.


    Through them, humongous bodies descended from time to time!


    ¡®The devil gods are doing blood sacrifices again. Are they inviting their old ancestors from Youdu, the devil gods born from the umtion of devil nature and grievances?¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. After he was kidnapped by Fu Riluo, he saw many majestic sacrificial altars in the old nest of the devils. From Fu Riluo, he knew that they would be used to summon Youdu Devil Gods!


    Back then, Fu Riluo had activated the curse in the jade pendant and was defeated by it. He was injured, and numerous sacrificial altars were also destroyed.


    But from the looks of it now, the devils had reconstructed the sacrificial altars in little time!


    And that day, they were activated, and Youdu Devil Gods broke through the barrier between Youdu and Supreme Emperor Heaven toe in one after another. They kept descending like there would be no end to them!


    ¡®The situation is getting serious¡­¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and summoned a guard of Supreme Emperor Heaven who was in charge of guarding Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. ¡°If you see a youth with one deer leging through the bridge, just y him. Don¡¯t give him any chance to reason with you!¡±


    The guard took the painting from Qin Mu¡¯s hand and passed the message to the other guards. ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t worry. If this deer leg youth really walks through Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, he won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±


    ¡°I hope you guys can get rid of him¡­¡±


    Qin Mu brought everyone in a hurry to Li City.


    The ce felt like it had already encountered a great enemy, since weapons were being refined on every corner. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Pang Yu, and the rest of the gods stood on the city tower and looked at the thousands of soldiers and cavalries changing formation below them. Qin Mu brought Qing Yan and the rest up to them; it was resting ce in the city anyway.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, these people are?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked as he examined Qing Yan, Qing Ya, and the rest with his heart in shock.


    He could see that the thirty-seven people behind Qin Mu were extraordinary, and besides Jiang Miao, every single one of them had iparably dense cultivation. Two of them might even be gods.


    He had no idea where Qin Mu could have gotten such a huge group of experts.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, they are from Great Ruins¡¯ Dragon Vige. It¡¯s somewhat far away from my Disabled Elderly Vige, but I managed to invite them to join us after much difficulty.¡±


    Qin Mu then introduced them. ¡°Brother Qing Yan, Sister Qing He, this is Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace Empire, the saint that appears once every five hundred years.¡±


    ¡°How can the saint that appears once every five hundred years bepared to the overlord body that is rarely seen in the world? Cult Master Qin, the viges of your Great Ruins are really concealing talents. First were the nine elders of Disabled Elder Vige, now the thirty-six heroes of Dragon Vige. Your homnd is truly enigmatic and impossible to predict.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor then greeted Qing Yan, Qing He, and the rest before saying with a smile, ¡°I was worried about how we can fight this battle, but with everyone¡¯s assistance, the pressure I feel has gone down by a lot.¡±


    Qing Yan hurriedly returned the greeting and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reputation long ago, and now I can finally see the man for myself. The legend of the saint that appears once every five hundred yearses from long ago; I have already heard about it during Founding Emperor Era. Brother Qin is actually the overlord body though?¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯ve heard about the legend of the overlord body from Elder Qing Huang before!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was astonished and thought, ¡®There¡¯s really an overlord body in this world? I was still somewhat doubtful¡­¡¯


    He roused his spirit and said, ¡°Everyone, the devils have called for a lot of reinforcements, and Heavenly Teacher has yet to return after going to the devil world. We have no idea what has happened to him. Even though Supreme Emperor Heaven has the support of Eternal Peace, our gods are few in number, so there cannot be anyparison to what the devils have summoner¡­¡±


    True God Pang Yu and the rest had grim expressions. God Sang Ye said, ¡°Youdu Devil Gods are the ancestors of the devils and they only know how to kill. They are even more vicious than the devils, and they have even brought numerous monsters that are extremely terrifying. Their abilities are stronger than those of high-ss devils, and they¡¯re very varied. We probably can¡¯t protect Supreme Emperor Heaven anymore¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Qin Mu looked afar; there were still more Youdu Devil Gods being summoned over by the beams of ck light. ¡®In Xing An¡¯s Life and Death Realm, that woman called Lu Li was from Youdu. Why was she looking for me though? I wonder if she¡¯s among the Youdu Devil Gods that Fu Riluo has summoned¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    In the great capital of the devils, Fu Riluo rubbed his chest and looked at the sacrificial altar in front of him. Devil light swirled furiously, and numerous devil soldiers were ughtering humans and lowly devils, treating them as offerings for blood sacrifice.


    There were many offerings for the uing one, which made it obvious that the Youdu Devil God that was being summoned had extremely strong abilities.


    If not so, Fu Riluo wouldn¡¯t have been alerted.


    After a moment, the devil light in the sky suddenly gathered up and fell. When it dispersed, a peerless beauty stood in the center of the sacrificial altar.


    When Fu Riluo saw her, his face changed drastically, filling up with joy. Heughed and said, ¡°Lu LI of the four greatmanders of Youdu, why would you respond to my summons and descend personally?¡±


    The peerless beauty walked leisurely down the steps of the sacrificial altar while looking around herself. A male voice came from her mouth when she spoke with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to find a person, a youth that¡¯s eighteen years old. He has a jade pendant with Qin written on it which he always carries with himself.¡±


    Fu Riluo gave a grunt and felt the wound on his chest ache again. It was the wound that Qin Mu had inflicted upon him.


    ¡°Lu Li, I¡¯ve seen this youth that you want to find,¡± Fu Riluo said indifferently. ¡°His jade pendant is very weird, but he is even weirder.¡±


    ¡°You must have plucked his jade pendant and tried out the seal within it.¡± Lu Li chuckled. ¡°Your wound that has yet to heal must be from him, right? Foolish.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s expression turned ck, but Lu Li just smiled at him. ¡°If you capture this youth with the surname Qin, I¡¯ll help you annex Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Fu Riluo grinned at her, the corners of his lips almost reaching his ears. ¡°Commander Lu Li, we are honored by your presence. It brings light to our humble dwelling!¡±

 Chapter 574: Spy

    <h4>Chapter 574: Spy</h4>


    ¡°Fu Riluo, the wise sage of the devils, how can you lure the youth with the surname Qin?¡± Lu Li inquired.


    Fu Riluo smiled and said leisurely, ¡°One of the four greatmanders of Youdu, Lu Li, how are you going to help me annex Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    Lu Li looked at that the huge sacrificial altars of the devil race and Youdu Devil Gods walking down from them. One such god grabbed over a hundred devil divine arts practitioners without any reason and stuffed them into his mouth. It rmed the other devils, and they fled in all directions.


    Beside the sacrificial altar, the devil gods of the devil race rushed forward to intercept the neers. Youdu Devil Gods were the ancestors of the devil race, and they only knew how to kill: they didn¡¯t have much intelligence. Numerous devil gods created a huge cover to trap the ancestor inside.


    He roared and tried to destroy the cover, but he couldn¡¯t shatter it.


    The devil gods summoned back the numerous devil divine arts practitioners. A hundred strong workers pulled a huge cart over and moved the cover inside it. They then pulled it away with all their strength. There were a thousand devil divine arts practitioners pushing the cart from the back as well. Their goal was to bring the devil ancestor to the frontline.


    ¡°Your army is too weak, and the devil ancestors you summoned are too hard to control. They only know how to swallow,¡± Lu Li said indifferently. ¡°If you want to borrow their strength to destroy the army of Supreme Emperor Heaven, it will end with devastation on both sides. The gains will not make up for the losses. When you conquer Supreme Emperor Heaven, it will be thoroughly destroyed, little better than your Luofu Heaven.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s gaze wavered. ¡°You should know my goal isn¡¯t Supreme Emperor Heaven, but the ce of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Lu Li looked at him with a smile that was not really a smile. ¡°Fu Riluo, you want to use Supreme Emperor Heaven as a springboard, sacrificing it to connect Luofu Heaven, Supreme Emperor Heaven, and Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. Your wish is to descend to that world.¡±


    Fu Riluo smiled silently. ¡°Dao brother is also a devil. Don¡¯t you wish to see our devil race growing stronger?¡±


    Lu Li was silent for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Your ambition is great, but your abilities arecking; you will only bring trouble to yourself. However, I¡¯m also a devil and will still assist you. You can¡¯t control the devil ancestors, but I can.¡±


    She swept her sleeves up, and the cover on the huge cart in the distance suddenly split apart. The devil ancestor inside roared angrily and jumped out. He roared toward the sky and hammered his chest in fury. Devil qi rushed out to him.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s face changed, and the devil gods in the surroundings were also rmed. They all rushed to the devil ancestor in a hurry.


    Yet the devil ancestor suddenly rose into the air and flew over to Fu Riluo. Hended on the ground heavily and stood beside Lu Li motionlessly.


    The devil gods rushed over, but Fu Riluo raised his hand. ¡°Fall back.¡±


    He looked at the devil ancestor, and the green face and fangs of this ancient devil god. He was covered in extremely ancient markings that seemed to be carved on his skin.


    Fu Riluo let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°How many devil ancestors can Dao brother control?¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s beautiful face blossomed with a smile. ¡°I can control as many as you can summon.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s three faces couldn¡¯t help changing their expressions. Lu Li¡¯s control over the devil ancestors meant that she could also make them attack his people and overthrow him!


    The reason he didn¡¯t want to be rted to the celestial heavens was because he wanted to preserve his ruling position. He was afraid that the devils might fall into the control of the celestial heavens, so he didn¡¯t ask that ce for help. Instead, he summoned the devil ancestors of Youdu.


    However, when he thought about it, he had been seeing it too simply.


    The celestial heavens already had control over the devil ancestors of Youdu, which meant that they wanted to control all of the devils!


    The moment Fu Riluo had summoned Lu Li, he was no longer in charge of the devils!


    ¡°Now you can tell me how to capture that youth with the surname Qin, right?¡± Lu Li said.


    Fu Riluoposed himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to capture him. Take the cities and seize the territories, go straight for the heart. As long as those people are humans, they will have weakness. The divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven that are afraid of death are not few in number, and more than a few of them havee to our side. One of them is even a god. As long as I give themand, someone will capture him and bring him to see me.¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You have a spy in Supreme Emperor Heaven who¡¯s even a god? Who is he?¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu stood in front of the Li city tower and watched the ck tiger god leaping through the air as though he was flying. He brought the dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er back from the faraway devil territory. Along with them returned hundreds of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon seems to have be skinnier!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. While he was not around, the dragon qilin seemed to have actually be skinnier. Even though he still had a big tummy, it at least didn¡¯t touch the ground anymore.


    Qin Mu was d to see that. After a moment, the ck tiger god reached the city gates and looked up to see him standing above. He immediately brought the dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er up with him andnd beside Qin Mu. He then shook his body and transformed into a smiling youth. ¡°Junior brother, you are finally back! Fatty Dragon, spit out your dragon bead to show my junior brother!¡±


    The dragon qilin saw Qin Mu like long lost family. He was about to pounce over to ask for spirit pills, but after the tiger god¡¯s words he could only sit down obediently and spit out his bead. It was evident that he hadn¡¯t faced ack of beating during this period of time, for he had be very obedient.


    The bead rose into the sky, and instantly mes surged from inside it. The beat shone with multicolored light that had extraordinary splendor, lighting up the area of dozens of miles!


    There was a dragon-shaped marking in the bead that swam continuously inside it. There was an abnormally strong water vapor fluctuation because of it!


    Qin Mu cheered, but he was also feeling that something was strange. This dragon bead of the dragon qilin was much smaller than the other dragon beads he had seen before. It was only the size of a thumb, while the smallest dragon bead he had seen was the size of a fist.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t Fatty Dragon fire attribute? How is the dragon bead of water attribute? And it¡¯s so small¡­ Could I have given him the wrong spirit pills?¡¯


    Just as he thought that, the dragon qilin spat out a bead which was like a zing sun in the sky, emanating with zing heat energy. Even Qin Mu felt a stinging pain when its lightnded on him!


    ¡®Two dragon beads! No, the other bead is a qilin bead!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished at first, but then he understood what had happened. The second bead wasn¡¯t a dragon bead and had a strange beast marking in the shape of a qilin. It was standing on fire clouds with its mouth open for roaring.


    The qilin bead was unusually big, almost the size of a round-bottomed basket that was two feet wide. Inside it was iparably terrifying qilin fire!


    Qilin fire was iparably fierce, and its heat was outstanding. When Qin Mu looked at the qilin bead, he had a suspicion that the dragon qilin might have cultivated to Life and Death Realm.


    ¡®The dragon bead has water attribute while the qilin bead has fire attribute. Could Fatty Dragon be water and fire attribute¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu had a nk gaze. He only knew that the dragon qilin liked to eat fire attribute spirit pills, like Scarlet Fire Spirit and Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills, so he had never expected for him to also have a water attribute!


    Now, one of the two beads was veryrge while the other extremely small. It was obvious it stemmed from the dragon qiling being picky about his food!


    The ck tiger god was proud of his achievements and said with a smile, ¡°Junior brother, Fatty Dragon has eaten too many spirit pills which have all umted in his body, resulting in his corporeal body being fat. This fellow is also exceptionallyzy, so he has never cultivated before. He only cultivated by eating, so he kept growing fatter and fatter.


    ¡°When I brought him out and made him fight the devil brats, it squeezed out his potential and he was finally able to refine the energy from the pills into the beads and be skinnier. Here, I¡¯ll return Fatty Dragon to you. It¡¯s so annoying, during these couple days, I haven¡¯t found a single devil god with which I could fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Qin Mu was full of gratitude and smiled at him. ¡°Senior brother, thanks for the trouble.¡±


    The ck tiger god smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m off! Don¡¯t start any trouble now and just wait here obediently for me to return! That¡¯s right, don¡¯t feed Fatty Dragon anymore Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills or Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills since there is still umted energy within his body. Once he finishes refining all of it, the qilin bead will be more than thrice bigger!¡± Once he said that, he leaped off the tower and vanished.


    When the dragon qilin saw him leaving, he choked on his tears, unable to speak.


    Qin Mu was very happy with the proceedings. ¡°Fatty Dragon must have missed me so he¡¯s crying from being emotional.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment, then said in a soft voice, ¡°Young master, Fatty Dragon is crying cause he is hungry and because of the ck tiger god¡¯s training. He finished all the spirit pills you left for him a long time ago, and he doesn¡¯t like to eat anything else. Yet the ck tiger god kept making him fight with strong devil practitioners without giving him time to rest. Now that his oppressor is finally gone, he started to weep in grievance.¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded repeatedly.


    Qin Mu took out herbs to refine pills and said with a smile, ¡°I knew you would be hungry, so when I came back, I bought numerous spirit herbs. My biggest gain this time is still finding Fatty Dragon a cultivation technique! However, you also have the bloodline of a qilin, so Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique won¡¯t activate all of your potential.¡±


    He rapidly finished refining a furnace of spirit pills and handed it over to the dragon qilin. They were Water Element Divine Vitality Pills, the same spirit pills he had fed Jiang Miao.


    The dragon qilin licked one spirit pill and instantly noticed that the taste was different. He held back his tears while eating that one, then put the rest away.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, why didn¡¯t you eat all of them?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er asked with curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of starving so I want to save some. Besides, the taste of this spirit pill isn¡¯t right; it¡¯s not Scarlet Fire Spirit Pill.¡± The dragon qilin then turned to Qin Mu and asked carefully, ¡°Cult Master, can you refine a few more buckets of Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills?¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to him and summoned Jiang Miao. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang Miao, teach Fatty Dragon Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique while I refine more Water Element Divine Vitality Pills to give the two of you.¡±


    Jiang Miao acknowledged and imparted Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique to the dragon qilin, exining to him the parts that were difficult to understand.


    The dragon qilin¡¯sprehension wasn¡¯t bad; he was just toozy. However, with the ck tiger god¡¯s harsh training, he didn¡¯t dare to ck off and managed to learn what he was told quickly.


    Qin Mu refined a few more furnace of Water Element Divine Vitality Pills and gave to Jiang Miao and the dragon qilin.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, you are back!¡± Qin Yu¡¯s voice rang out, and he sprinted up the tower. He was next to them with a face full of smiles in a heartbeat. ¡°Cult Master is a man of his word. I trust you will return that little dragon of mine to¡­¡±


    The smile on Jiang Miao¡¯s face froze, and he looked over helplessly.


    Qin Mu weed their guest and said with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother Qin Yu, let me tell you a piece of wonderful news. That little dragon of yours learned a god technique that¡¯s very powerful, so he can definitely be a dragon king in the future!¡±


    Qin Yu was ted and looked around. ¡°Much thanks, Cult Master! Where¡¯s my good boy?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Jiang Miao,e. Junior Brother Qin Yu is calling you.¡±


    Qin Mu beckoned with his hand, and Jiang Miao braced himself before walking forward. Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth dropped open, and she looked nkly as the youth walked toward Qin Yu. She kicked the dragon qilin and asked, ¡°Fatty Dragon, do you have any popcorns


    The dragon qilin shook his head.


    Qin Yu stared with a nk expression at the youth who was walking over. The young man looked simr to him, just more handsome than him. Even though he was somewhat shy, he had an impressive appearance, and his abilities weren¡¯t weak.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Yu turned his head to look at Qin Mu, his gaze full of astonishment, fear, helplessness, confusion, and not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Jiang Miao is that little dragon of yours, the son of Surging River Dragon King. He has cultivated Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique and won¡¯t have any problems in cultivating to a dragon god or a dragon king in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a few sticks of incense and stabbed them in the tower¡¯s walls. ¡°Now I returned him to you, you two can have a long chat.¡±


    He was about to leave when Qin Yu grabbed his sleeve and said helplessly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, I lent you a dragon and you return me a¡­¡±


    Jiang Miao grabbed his other sleeve, and Qin Mu felt helpless. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll take charge and make you guys be sworn brothers, how about that? Junior Brother Qin Yu, how old are you?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m seventeen years old¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Jiang Miao, and the youth calcted for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m twenty thousand and eighty-seven years old.¡±


    ¡°Your ages are just right, the difference isn¡¯t too big!¡± Qin Mu pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°From today onwards, Jiang Miao will be Qing Yu¡¯s sworn big brother, and Qin Yu will be Jiang Miao¡¯s sworn little brother. Now things won¡¯t be too awkward! Come, you two can kowtow and be sworn brothers.¡± After he said that, he pressed both of them to kneel down.


    Jiang Miao and Qin Yu had nk expressions as they were forced by him to kowtow several times.


    Qin Mu wiped away his cold sweat and quickly said, ¡°Congrattions! Ling¡¯er, Fatty Dragon, let me bring you two to meet some seniors of the dragon race. Let¡¯s go¡ª¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er wanted to continue watching the show, but she was ced onto the back of the dragon qilin and brought away by Qin Mu. Only Qin Yu and Jiang Miao were left in the city tower.


    ¡°Young master, I want to see how they will get along!¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was full of curiosity and turned her head back to look. Qin Yu and Jiang Miao were still facing each other, standing speechless.

 Chapter 575: Cult Master’s Weird Friends

    <h4>Chapter 575: Cult Master¡¯s Weird Friends</h4>


    From Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, a young man with two deer legs walked out and raised his head to look around in utter astonishment. He muttered, ¡°This world is much more vast than Eternal Peace. There are gods and devils everywhere¡­ The brat had actually constructed such a bridge to connect to the other world; this is truly supetive craftsmanship. The little rascal clearly likes to create nonsense like this and isn¡¯t focused on cultivating. Making this bridge had to have taken him quite a while, so how did his cultivation still rise so quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°Leader!¡± One of the guards on the side pouted and whispered, ¡°Look at that deer-legged youth. Is he the one on the portrait that Cult Master Qin had drawn?¡±


    The guard hurriedly took out Qin Mu¡¯s painting and did aparison. His eyes lit up. ¡®Exactly the same! However, the youth in the painting only has one deer leg while this youth has two deer legs. Is it him or not¡­¡¯


    While he was hesitating, he saw that youth begin to walk down the stone steps.


    ¡®No matter what, we should take him down first!¡¯


    The guard shot a nce to the other guards, and they all understood the silentmand. They rose into the sky, and all kinds of divine arts and spirit weapons burst forth. Sword pellets, knife pellets, tall buildings, pagodas, huge cauldrons, and other spirit weapons came smashing down at a great speed and drowned out the deer-legged youth. Terrifying ripples spread in all directions, reverberating for a long time.


    Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was of utmost importance to both worlds, so the ones guarding it were mostly experts. The lowest of them was on Life and Death Realm, while there were many of them on Divine Bridge Realm.


    Everyone then retrieved their spirit weapons and quickly came to the bottom of the sacrificial altar to take a look. They saw white ground, but no trace of the deer-legged youth.


    Astonished, they looked around. Light burst forth from their eyes and prated through everything in a hundred miles radius. Suddenly, they saw a deer-legged youth a hundred miles away, running forward with gentle steps.


    ¡°Let¡¯s shoot him with our divine eyes!¡± the guard ordered, and divine light gathered rapidly in the eyes of the numerous guards. They transformed into beams of light with astonishing power, and rushed toward the deer-legged youth.


    He vanished just before the pupil divine arts hit his body. When he reappeared, he was another hundred miles away. By then, he was two hundred miles away from Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Everyone was ready to use their pupil divine arts, but the deer-legged youth vanished again and could no longer be seen.


    The guards looked at one another, aghast. They didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    At that moment, they heard the sound of footsteps behind them, and a youth walked out from the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. A huge chest followed behind him.


    It had several legs and ttered as it walked after the youth with delicate facial features.


    ¡°It seems like Cult Master Qin¡¯s chest, but this person isn¡¯t Cult Master Qin¡­¡±


    Everyone was bewildered when the youth with eyes like stars spoke in a nice voice, ¡°Is this Supreme Emperor Heaven? Where are the true devils?¡±


    ¡°Is little brother a person of Eternal Peace? Why would you be looking for true devils? If you want to find some of their kind, just head to the devil territory over there. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is currently training soldiers in Li City, so you may first want to go there and look for him. It would make things more convenient.¡±


    The youth shook his head, ¡°I just want to collect the corporeal bodies and primordial spirits of some devil gods, so why should I find Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, this junior? The him now is still not worthy to be part of my collection.¡±


    He was about to leave when an old man full of wrinkles walked out of the bridge while carrying a huge chest and furnace of his back. He was full of smiles and looked quite happy.


    ¡®Why are all the peopleing from Eternal Peace today weird?¡¯ All of the guards were bewildered. ¡®First it was a youth with two deer legs, next it¡¯s two weird men bringing along their chests¡­¡¯


    The youth had a drastic change in expression when he saw the old man carrying the furnace and the chest. His face turned iparably dark. ¡°Mute, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±


    When the old man saw him, his expression changed. The smile on his face froze. ¡°Aba, ah, ah!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me, Xing An!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s murder intent rushed to the sky, and he said coldly, ¡°Although I no longer have the need to collect your parts, you trapped me inside for so long that I have to take revenge¡­¡±


    ¡°Mute, you run so fast!¡±


    Light shed from Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and an iparably sturdy man cloaked with an overcoat walked out. He carried a huge knife on his shoulder and spoke with a smile. ¡°Your chest is still good, transforming into a boat for you to run around. I could barely catch up to¡­ Xing An!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Knife!¡±


    The corner of Xing An¡¯s eyes twitched, and the chest behind him suddenly pulled its legs back to hide behind him. It was obvious that it still remembered Butcher chopping it into pieces.


    Xing An put his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°You have also broken through the divine bridge and entered the celestial pces? One mute, one Heaven Knife, both gods, both enemies! Hehe, you can bothe together.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s eyes lit up, and heughed loudly. ¡°Xing An, I¡¯ve chased you through eighty thousand miles, but you still escaped. You are truly remarkable! That old fellow Vige Chief says that your abilities are extremely strong, but it¡¯s a pity he¡¯s dead. However, you are still alive, so I wanted to meet you for a long time!¡±


    Xing An gave a slight smile and said leisurely, ¡°Human Emperor Sword God? He is no longer my match. Both of you cane together. I¡¯ll settle my debts with the two of you and go hunt some devil gods to enrich my collection.¡±


    Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge shed again, and an elder dressed in green walked out with an extraordinary bearing as though he was a prince that was high above. He touched his iron ears and gave a sigh of relief after discovering that they were still there. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Was this bridge really constructed by Mu¡¯er? He is bing more and more capable¡­ Xing An!¡±


    ¡°Deaf, Xing An this brat has cultivated to godhood!¡± Butcher shouted out. ¡°You are the weakest so be careful!¡±


    Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge shed again, and everyone¡¯s eyes lighted up when a peerless beauty walked out of the light. The sweep of her beautiful gaze caused everyone to fall into a daze.


    ¡°Xing An?¡± she cried out in astonishment.


    ¡°Granny Si, be older, don¡¯t make me lose focus!¡± Butcher shouted angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s all go together and thrash this fellow!¡±


    Another short elder walked out from Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge with a ck dragon spear on his back. He said leisurely, ¡°Xing An, what arrogance.¡±


    He was followed by a skinny elder with an honest smile. When he saw Xing An, his expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned to go back into the bridge. However, he was grabbed by the elder with the ck spear and could only walk forward with him.


    Xing An¡¯s gaze shifted from Granny Si¡¯s face andnded on Blind¡¯s body. He said coldly, ¡°My old enemies are all here. I can send all of you on the way then.¡±


    Right then, a tall man wearing a bronze mask walked in while gasping loudly for breath. ¡°You guys run too fast. I had to exhaust all my energy just to barely catch up. Why are you guys not running anymore¡­ Eh? Xing An is also here?¡±


    Xing An¡¯s face changed drastically, and he picked up the chest to escape. With a boom, his figure broke through the air and left behind a cloud of vapor. He sprinted over a hundred miles away before anyone could react.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at his speed.


    Apothecary touched the mask on his face and spoke, sounding a little weirded out. ¡°Why did he run so fast? I didn¡¯t even have the time to make a move¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher Heaven Knife¡ª¡± From Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, a booming voice rang out; it was deafening. ¡°I see you, stop running! Green bull, run faster! Teacher, I have many things I want to say to you¡ª you¡ª you¡ª¡±


    Butcher¡¯s expression turned ashen, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Ba Shan is catching up, let¡¯s run!¡±


    Granny Si and the rest left with his words. After a moment, a sturdy green bull man that was over thirty yards tall descended from the sky with a peony flower in his mouth. His muscles bounced while he walked out from the light in excitement. In a moment, he was followed by another sturdy man who looked around while saying in delight, ¡°Teacher¡¯s knife light is eye-catching, so he can¡¯t hide from me! Green bull, show your true form!¡±


    The sturdy green bull man gave a loud moo and transformed into a green bull that was over a hundred and twenty yards tall. He was covered in green hair and dragon scales. The sturdy man jumped onto the bull¡¯s back, and it rushed into the sky.


    The guards of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge looked at one another in dismay. After a moment, their leader let out a shaky breath, ¡°There are really quite a lot of weird people today¡­¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, the light shed again, and one old and two young monks walked out of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. The old monk had a dignified expression as he walked with twenty heavens behind him. Several hundred eminent monks of all sizes and ages sat in them. Some of them were humans and some demons.


    One of the young monks had a face like a full moon with a dignified expression. The other was sturdy like a ck pagoda and held a khakkhara staff in his hand.


    ¡°Zhan Kong, ask the way,¡± the old monk said.


    The ck-pagoda-like hairy monk walked forward and greeted the guards with one hand. He asked the one in the lead, ¡°Road?¡±


    That leader was confused, but still tried asking, ¡°Good? Evil?¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± the ck monk replied.


    ¡°There!¡± The guard raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Li City.


    The old monk strode in that direction, and the two young monks followed him down the bridge. While they walked, Ming Xin eximed in admiration, ¡°Ri, Senior Brother Zhan Kong is really straightforward in asking for the way. He managed to do it in just two words! This disciple has learned much.¡±


    Ri Ma nodded and said, ¡°He has great wisdom.¡±


    The guards saw them off with nk expressions, but before they could evene back to their senses, a few more old Daoists and nuns walked out from the bridge while surrounding a young Daoist.


    ¡°Is this the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge constructed by Old Devil Qin? His attainments in algebra have truly reached the peak!¡±


    Numerous old Daoists and nuns took out all kinds of calction tools. With no regard for the guards, they started to measure all kinds of rune markings on the bridge and began to discuss them in excitement.


    The guards looked at one another in dismay, nning to ask the young Daoist about what they were doing when they saw him being even more excited than the old Daoists. He was measuring and calcting everything while muttering to himself. He seemed almost feverish, intoxicated with his work.


    ¡®The fellows of Eternal Peace are all weird people!¡¯


    The Daoists were still measuring when a few elders with immortal air came out with some young men and women. When they saw the daoists, one of them asked with a smile, ¡°Dao Master Lin Xuan, what are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s seniors of Little Jade Capital! Senior Brother Muran is also here!¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan raised his head and said excitedly, ¡°The algebra that Cult Master Qin used for this bridge is too astonishing. We are still calcting!¡±


    Wang Muran smiled at him. ¡°Dao Master, even if you guys calcte for a while, you might not be able to find all of the knowledge lying here. Why don¡¯t you just ask Cult Master Qin for the blueprints?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan came to the realization of his mistake and summoned all of the Daoists. He then said with a smile, ¡°When we saw this bridge, we forgot that there might be a shortcut. That¡¯s right, has Senior Brother Xu Shenghua arrived as well?¡±


    ¡°After he returned from High Heavens, he went to Supreme Emperor Heaven, so he should have already reached this ce. He must have gone to God Suppression Pagoda to see if he could pass the test of the young true god,¡± Mu Qingdai said.


    While bustling with conversations, they all headed towards the direction of Li City. It was obvious that some disciples hade here before, since they were familiar with the path and left the guards behind them in a daze.


    ¡°Were all those people Cult Master Qin¡¯s friends? They are all weirdos!¡± the guard in the lead muttered to himself. ¡°How did such a good and normal person like Cult Master Qin make friends with all those weird people?¡±

 Chapter 576: My Name is Cha

    <h4>Chapter 576: My Name is Cha</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Truly a beautiful world!¡±


    Wang Muran, Dao Master Lin Xuan, and the rest admired the magnificence of Supreme Emperor Heaven. There were two suns in the sky, which made them exim endlessly in awe. Far in the distance, huge sacrificial altars sent ck light into the clouds. The group had no idea that such a thing was an abnormal sight caused by the descending of the devil ancestors.


    ¡°When I heard that the sun was unbearable to look at, I didn¡¯t dare toe,¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Only now that Imperial Preceptor has begun his reconstruction did I dare to enter.¡±


    They came to the outskirts of Li City where many soldiers came over to check them. When they heard that they were divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace, they hurriedly said, ¡°There have been numerous devilsing out recently, so we had no choice but to tighten the security, pardon us.¡±


    Wang Muran looked around and saw the army training outside the city. Battle gs were waving in the wind while divine arts practitioners were running like wolves and rushing through a huge formation like wild boars. Their cultivations were all remarkable, and their battle power was extremely strong, making him eager to test himself.


    ¡°Muran, calm down,¡± Hermit Qing You said. ¡°The legacy of Supreme Emperor Heaven isplete, and a level higher than that of Eternal Peace. Even though you have gained an inheritance from Fengdu, you are still inferior to the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven. If you want to exchange pointers with someone, you need to find a divine arts practitioner that¡¯s a realm lower than you.¡±


    Wang Muran was unwilling to ept that and shook his head. ¡°Senior Uncle, besides Cult Master Qin, I haven¡¯t lost to anyone on the same realm in Eternal Peace!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan raised his eyebrows and gave a cough.


    Wang Muran looked at him and spoke at a pace that was neither too fast nor too slow. ¡°Does Dao Master Lin Xuan has any opinion?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan smiled and said, ¡°If we haven¡¯t fought before, how do you know you don¡¯t lose to anyone?¡±


    The light in Wang Muran¡¯s eyes grew brighter. ¡°You are right. You and I are both leaders in Heaven Alliance yet we had never fought before. You are the Dao Master of Dao Sect after all, so your position is way higher than mine. I¡¯m merely a student of Little Jade Capital. However, the higher you are, the less are you actually required to fight. I wonder if you can even fight anymore.¡±


    ¡°You have fought many people, but they were all weaker than you. Sometimes, a battle with a strong practitioner can surpass a hundred with ordinary people. What does Senior Brother Muran think?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan said leisurely.


    The two of them were zing with fighting spirit and were about to make their moves when an astonishing rumble rang out. They saw two female generals fighting in the formation; they were Princess Yuxiu of Eternal Peace and Saintess Si Yunxiang of Heavenly Saint Cult.


    The two women were in charge of training different camps, and they fought fiercely from the first minute they shed. Ling Yuxiu raised her foot to give a heavy stomp, and mud flew into the sky. Countless bolts of lightning instantly appeared in the sky, and they formed a huge whirlpool. Lightning green dragons danced within it.


    Boom!


    The two women collided, and lightning struck around them. Ling Yuxiu swung her hammer, and countless lightning green dragons descended from the sky. Various divine arts exploded. Their power was so great that Wang Muran and Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s eyelids twitched furiously.


    The path Ling Yuxiu had taken was the fusion of battle techniques and Dao spells. By hiding spell divine arts in her battle technique, she used lightning to refine her body, and her magic power was iparably dense. The power of her divine arts was truly terrifying.


    Si Yunxiang, who was fighting against her, had taken the path of hiding swords in her divine arts. She had inherited the strong points of Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s divine arts, their strangeness and unpredictability. In terms of cultivation, she was inferior to Ling Yuxiu, but bybining all kinds of divine arts of Heavenly Saint Cult, she could burst forth with extraordinary power.


    ¡°How biased of Cult Master to impart Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique to you! Lassie Xiu, even if you kill me, I am still the genuine cult mistress!¡±


    ¡°Lassie Xiang, you are the cult mistress? I was the one that got married first, so you are the second one at most! We were childhood sweethearts with the cowherd boy and have long exchanged tokens of love. This huge hammer was given to me by him!¡±


    ¡°Pah! What kind of token of love is a huge hammer? Cult Master is then bound to me for life since he gave me his Junior Protector Sword!¡±


    ¡°Pah! You clearly extorted it from him and even sold it afterward!¡±


    ¡­


    Dao Master Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, and the rest stood with their eyes wide-open. All kinds of divine arts and skills were exploding in the battle formations of the two girls. Their power was truly terrifying. It was just that they allowed their anger to get the better of them, and when the battle formations changed, they just continued to fight instead of following up.


    Suddenly, a young girl with long braids came between the two of them and separated them. ¡°Sisters, this is a practice and not a real life and death fight!¡±


    ¡°Sang Hua, are you going to interfere?¡±


    The three girls fought until heaven fell and earth rent. Lin Xuan and Wang Muran looked at each other in astonishment, their hearts were heavy. They didn¡¯t recognize Sang Hua, but they were very familiar with Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu. These two girls were also members of Heaven Alliance, and even though they were outstanding, their abilities had been slightly inferior to theirs.


    Ling Yuxiu and Si Yunxiang had entered Supreme Emperor Heaven earlier than them, and in just one month, their cultivation had improved to the point they would have never imagined. This really put a lot of pressure on them.


    ¡°Just a month of not seeing them, and we might not be able to defeat them. Why should we even fight over who is stronger?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan smiled bitterly. ¡°We should be obedient students and study Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s path of cultivation.¡±


    Wang Muran nodded. ¡°For Princess Xiu and Saintess Xiang to have such drastic improvements in such a short time, there has to be a huge deficiency in Eternal Peace¡¯s cultivation system. As long as we patch this weakness, our abilities will also have a chance to take arge leap!¡±


    The battle formation changed, and more troops came joined the battlefield. Dao Master Lin Xuan looked over and saw numerous Eternal Peace¡¯s schrs training with the troops. The abilities of Wei Yong, Qin Yu, Chen Wanyun, Yue Qinghong, and the rest had also improved tremendously. The rise in their battle prowess was extremely huge. This pressured the two young men even more.


    ¡°Xu Shenghua entered Supreme Emperor Heaven a few days earlier than us, and he is a very clever fellow. I reckon he has already grasped the marvel of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s cultivation and passed the test of God Suppression Pagoda with ease.¡±


    They walked into the city and saw numerous school halls of Heavenly Saint Academy on both sides of the street. The schrs inside them were listening to the path of cultivation being taught by strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm and the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin really knows how to grab onto personal benefits!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he said to the old Daoists and nuns beside him, ¡°Our Dao Sect is too shut off. We have to learn Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s path of cultivation; otherwise, we will never be able to raise our heads from under the pressure of Heavenly Saint Cult. Cult Master Qin¡¯s methods are good, and as long as they¡¯re useful, we shall learn from them.¡±


    Dan Yangzi and the rest acknowledged.


    After passing by a pce, they heard buddha voices reverberating in the air. Inside, eminent monks of Great Thunderp Monastery were sitting in a hall. In the center of them was Ri Ma. Numerous eminent monks chanted the buddha incantations andyers of buddha heavens hovered above their heads.


    The twenty heavens became more and more real. The buddhas, gods, bodhisattvas on each heaven grew discernible, as if they were walking into reality from emptiness!


    ¡°Senior Uncle, what are they doing?¡± Wang Muran asked Hermit Qing You.


    ¡°Opening a passage to Buddha Realm,¡± Hermit Qing You exined. ¡°ording to the records of Little Jade Capital, buddhism has its own world which is called Heavens of Buddhism. During Founding Emperor Era, numerous buddhas levitated heavenwards to Heavens of Buddhism and left Great Thunderp Monastery. After Founding Emperor Era ended, the road to Buddha Realm was broken.


    ¡°With even the sky being fake, since it was a huge seal, it was natural for them to be unable to go to Buddha Realm. However, the world barrier of Supreme Emperor Heaven is iparably thin, so Ri Ma must be nning to open up the Heavens of Buddhism here and establish contact with the ancient buddhas.¡±


    ¡°Ri Ma is nning to find the follow-up technique to Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra?¡± Long Yu asked.


    Hermit Qing You nodded. ¡°Most likely. Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra can only be cultivated to twenty heavens. The moment anyone enters the buddha realm, there are no more follow-up techniques. Ri Ma¡¯s has great ambitions so he must be doing this for the path of cultivation to the heavens after Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was very envious and asked Dan Yangzi, ¡°Senior Uncle, does our Dao Sect have a Dao Realm?¡±


    Dan Yangzi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of one before.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan shoulders slumped, and he sighed. ¡°When the ancestors don¡¯t work hard, the descendants suffer. Weren¡¯t the past Dao masters too indifferent to worldly rewards? If we don¡¯t work hard, we are going to be defeated by Great Thunderp Monastery! How are we going to continue to be the sacred ground of Daoism? Dao Sect can¡¯t continue being so ck!¡±


    Dan Yangzi whispered, ¡°Dao Master, even though our Dao Sect doesn¡¯t have heavens like Dao Realm, we have gods that attained the Dao hiding in everyone else¡¯s heavens. This Supreme Emperor Heaven is also a big heaven, so it should have experts of our Dao Sect. As long as we find one, we will be able toplete the cultivation system of our Dao Sect¡¯s Daoism and make the Fourteen Writings of Dao Swordplete. We can even receive theplete Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique¡­¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s spirit rose, but he soon became dejected once again. ¡°There¡¯s definitely no experts of our Dao Sect here; otherwise, how would the algebra here be so bad?¡±


    While they were speaking, a god of Supreme Emperor Heaven walked over while wearing a Dao robe and holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. With an air of an immortal, he asked, ¡°Are fellow friends people of Dao Sect?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and the rest of the Daoists of Dao Sect were overjoyed. Lin Xuan hurriedly returned the greeting and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Junior Lin Xuan is ashamed to be the Dao Master of Dao Sect. Is senior an expert who had attained the Dao of our Dao Sect?¡±


    Delighted, the god of Supreme Emperor Heaven said, ¡°You are indeed from Dao Sect! I¡¯m also considered from Dao Sect. My name is Cha, while name in religion is Daoist Cha. I was originally a strange beast guarding the gates of Kunlun, but when the disaster struck, I followed Daoist Qing Tian to attain the Dao. After he died in battle, I remained in this Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    All of the Daoists stared with their eyes wide open, not knowing what to do. Apparently, there was indeed an expert of Dao Sect in Supreme Emperor Heaven, but he was a strange beast who had guarded the gate before attaining the Dao. This meant that he wasn¡¯t proficient in Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique and Dao Sword!


    That was because all of Dao Sect¡¯s ultimate arts were built on top of the foundation of algebra, and since Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s algebra was so bad, it waspletely impossible for any profound algebra to have been passed down!


    Daoist Cha had to have mostly relied on other techniques to attain the Dao!


    The Daoists were all disappointed, but Dao Master Lin Xuan forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Senior Cha these years. Could senior make things convenient for us and help our Dao Sect settle down? These few are Dao friends of Little Jade Capital, and they temporarily also don¡¯t have a ce to settle down.¡±


    Daoist Cha smiled at them. ¡°This is simple, Cult Master Qin and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor instructed that as long as those whoe are friends from Eternal Peace, we must not becent. Come to think of it, you guys know Cult Master Qin, right?


    ¡°Truly a strange man, his reputation is illustrious in our Supreme Emperor Heaven and his position is extraordinary. I¡¯ve heard he is even the Heavenly Saint Cult Master, born as a saint and the famous Overlord Body. Many people admire his reputation and so have gone to seek a ce in Heavenly Saint Cult¡­¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked at him with a weird expression while cursing in his heart. ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a devil cult?¡¯


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult started from Heavenly Teacher who is extremely famous, but our Dao Sect can¡¯t be pushed down by them. That¡¯s right, before Daoist Tian Qing died in battle, he left some things with me. I have always kept them safe¡­¡± said Daoist Cha.

 Chapter 577: Silly Roe Deers

    <h4>Chapter 577: Silly Roe Deers</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and the rest were delighted. Daoist Cha took off the Dao crown from his head and gently spun the Yin Yang Taiji Diagram on it. He took out some books, a fork, and a few pieces of stone wall with sword traces on them. The fork was probably his divine weapon.


    ¡°I have always kept these books with me, but I don¡¯t understand their strange symbols,¡± he said.


    Thick white hair grew from the front of his head to the back while the hair at his temples was ck in color. Unlike other Daoists who had their hair worn in a coil, he had a ttop haircut. The white hair on the top of his head was shaved neatly and made him look very lively.


    The ttop Daoist stabbed the fork back into his Dao crown and sealed it up with the taiji seal before putting the crown back on his head.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan flipped through the books and examined the sword traces on the stone bs. His heart pounded furiously, and he couldn¡¯t help shedding a tear. ¡°My master and the past Dao masters have been studying the fourteenth sword for their entire lives, but they could neverprehend itpletely. It turns out that the profound theory didn¡¯t lie in the sword, but in the astronomical phenomenon. If master was still alive, he would have been very d¡­¡±


    Numerous Daoists remembered the past Dao master and cried.


    Once Dao Master Lin Xuan nced through the books, he passed them to everyone. They contained Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique and the learnings of Daoist Qing Tian after he had studied the follow-up sword skills of Dao Sword.


    Daoist Tian Qing had recorded everything in fine detail, and his calctions were very meticulous. It was no wonder then that Daoist Cha couldn¡¯t understand them.


    ¡°Senior Uncle Qing You, does our Little Jade Capital have any profound inheritance?¡± Wang Muran asked in a low voice.


    Hermit Qing You shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our Little Jade Capital the number one sacred ground in Eternal Peace? Dao Sect and Great Thunderp Monastery both have even more profound inheritances, but our Little Jade Capital doesn¡¯t, so how are we supposed to fight against them? Even Heavenly Saint Cult has a Heavenly Teacher so how could our Little Jade Capital not have god level techniques passed down by strong practitioners like Jade Emperor and so on?¡± Wang Muran said with anger his voice.


    ¡°Our Little Jade Capital has always stood aloof from worldly affairs and never fought for the title of the number one sacred ground,¡± Hermit Qing You said patiently. ¡°It is a false reputation that the people of the world have given us; it¡¯d be better if we didn¡¯t have it.¡±


    Wang Muran was speechless from anger, and he could only turn to ask Daoist Cha from helplessness, ¡°Daoist, may I ask where is Cult Master?¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Qin? Many people have been looking for him today, and they are all weird people; there¡¯s even one riding on a bull. However, Cult Master is not in Li City currently. He left a bit earlier saying he was going over to the devils to train his mount.¡±


    Wang Muran cried out in astonishment, ¡°He went to the territory of the devils alone?¡±


    ¡°Not really. My Supreme Emperor Heaven has already taken back some territory, and we constructed a sentry tower in Without Embroiling City. God Sang Ye is stationed there. Numerous divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace are all searching for devil soldiers scattered around there,¡± Daoist Cha exined.


    ¡°There have been no battles recently, so it¡¯s still quite peaceful. The armies have yet to make their moves, so it¡¯s just the divine arts practitioners of the devils and humans challenging each other at the border. Cult Master Qin will be fine.¡±


    What he was talking about was an unwritten rule of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Martial custom was prosperous in it, and both devils and humans respected martial power. When there were norge scale battles, the divine arts practitioners of both sides would roam around, and numerous young devil and human divine arts practitioners would exchange blows.


    Gods and devils would rarely interfere, allowing the trainees on both sides to sh. This was an extreme way to train the younger generation. It was a well-known thing here, but since hade to Supreme Emperor Heaven for the first time, he still didn¡¯t know it.


    ¡°Has Cult Master Qin passed the test of God Suppression Pagoda?¡± Wang Muran asked.


    ¡°Why would he need to?¡± Daoist Cha¡¯s expression filled with admiration. ¡°The moment he came to Supreme Emperor Heaven, he killed four greatest experts in the bet for Li City and forced True Devil Fu Riluo¡¯s proudest disciple to admit defeat. After that, he became a legend.


    ¡°Later, he was kidnapped by Fu Riluo, escaped and ran for a hundred thousand miles while nearly killing all of the Six Directions and Seven Stars Realm¡¯s disciples of the devil gods! There were even quite a number of Celestial Being Realm¡¯s disciples that had died under his hands! With Cult Master Qin¡¯s abilities, there¡¯s no need for him to pass the test of God Suppression Pagoda.¡±


    Wang Muran¡¯s body trembled violently as his expression filled with disbelief. He suddenly turned his head. ¡°Senior uncle, do we really not have any profound inheritance?¡±


    Hermit Qing You smiled at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t the inheritance of our Little Jade Capital good enough? Even though it has ws, it has only top-notch techniques. As long as the ws are patched, you won¡¯t be any inferior to Dao Master. And Supreme Emperor Heaven is a good ce to do that. You can learn from the strong points of other people and fuse them with the techniques of our Little Jade Capital.¡±


    ¡°There are so many techniques in Little Jade Capital; how could it be an easy task to fuse all of them?¡± Wang Muran muttered to himself.


    Hermit Qing You looked at him with encouragement. ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way; I view you highly! After youprehend them well, teach them to me first. I¡¯m old and my mind isn¡¯t as clever as that of youngsters like you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Young master, why hasn¡¯t Fatty Dragon morphed like Jiang Miao?¡± Between Without Embroiling City and Li City, there were over two thousand miles ofnd. Hu Ling¡¯er followed beside Qin Mu and looked at the dragon qilin fighting with a strong devil practitioner of Celestial Being Realm. ¡°Jiang Miao could morph so Fatty Dragon should be able to do it too!¡±


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath, and Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique circted in his body while his vital qi gave off dragon roars. ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Could he be too fat and unable to morph? It doesn¡¯t look like it¡­¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because he is still toozy,¡±


    The qilin bead was extremely strong, so his cultivation was no longer any inferior to that of great experts of Life and Death Realm, yet his overall battle power wasn¡¯t high. He was covered in injuries from fighting with a single strong devil practitioner.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t help but just stood on the side and watched. The other devil experts side also didn¡¯t interfere. They just stood and watched the battle.


    The rules of Supreme Emperor Heaven were very strange. As long as it was an encounter between divine arts practitioners, they would usually fight one on one and rarely swarm up. When Qin Mu was escaping for his life during the hundred thousand miles and was chased by numerous devil divine arts practitioners, it was different however. The reason behind why the devils didn¡¯t abide by the rules and kept swarming him was because the devil gods hadid down an order for him to be killed.


    The dragon qilin fought hard. A bitter, he suddenlyprehended the marvel of Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. He then instantly executed his qilin bead and changed qilin fire into countless dragon-shaped mes. They swept at his opponent.


    Next, his body shook, and the dragon scales flew up, transforming into bright mirrors to reflect the divine art of the opponent.


    The strong devil practitioner was flustered by having to face his own divine art and the fire dragons. Suddenly, dragon scales flipped over and swirled around him furiously.


    The strong devil practitioner couldn¡¯t unleash any attack, for all divine arts were reflected back by the scales. The area in which they swirled became smaller and smaller. The qilin bead flew into the surrounded area and shone brightly with mes. A miserable shriek came from inside, and the strong devil practitioner was burned to ashes.


    The dragon qilin shook his body and called back his dragon scales. He swallowed down the qilin bead with surprised delight. He cried out, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯ve won! I¡¯ve finally won for the first time!¡±


    Qin Mu was suspicious. ¡°Ling¡¯er, when Fatty Dragon was cultivating with Senior Brother Tiger, he had never won even once?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°Not even once. The ck tiger god said he was embarrassing at first and wanted him to kowtow and apologize to the devils that had defeated him. Afterwards, the ck tiger god got used to it, and Fatty Dragon also got used to it.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    The dragon qilin arrogantly scampered over on the tips of his feet, his tail held up high. He walked a few rounds around Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er, very pleased with himself.


    A devil expert walked over from the other side and called out, ¡°Are you Cult Master Qin Mu?¡±


    ¡°It is I. May I ask who you are?¡± Qin Mu said.


    ¡°A nameless person, farewell!¡±


    The devil experts separated and left in a hurry, and Qin Mu frowned slightly. The devils were all strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm, so it would¡¯ve been very difficult to defeat them by himself. Yet they had made the unwise decision to separate. Wasn¡¯t this giving him a chance to get rid of at least one of them?


    ¡°Young master, the devils seem to be escaping for their lives.¡± Hu Ling¡¯er took out a huge basin for him to produce some dragon saliva which she would apply on his body. With suspicion, she said, ¡°If theybined their powers together, their abilities would probably be greater than ours, yet they fled without a word. Could they be trying to pass information? For safety reasons, we should return to Li City immediately!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. ¡°If we walk forward, we will reach the sentry of Without Embroiling City. We are too far from Li City; the sentry tower is closer. With God Sang Ye, mere devils won¡¯t dare toe over.¡±


    He jumped onto the back of the dragon qilin, and Hu Ling¡¯er did the same with her basin. The dragon qilin immediately sprinted toward Without Embroiling City.


    There were still two hundred miles away, but Qin Mu could already see God Sang Ye¡¯s aura from afar. It was the divine light giving off by God Sang Ye, and it reached the clouds like a pir.


    That was the purpose of a sentry, to show a safepoint for Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s divine arts practitioners that were in the wilderness. If they were in danger, they could head there for protection.


    Suddenly, a voice filled with delight rang out. ¡°Are you Cult Master Qin?¡±


    A small mountain was vige in the wilderness around them. There were a few divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven resting their feet there. They were the only people around.


    The group consisted of familiar faces. One of the girls was called Guan He who had been introduced to Qin Mu by Yu He, and she was an expert of Celestial Being Realm. She was ranked nine in Supreme Emperor Heaven on her level, and her abilities were extremely strong.


    She was the disciple of a god and was proficient in sword skills.


    Because Qin Mu was expanding Heavenly Saint Cult in Supreme Emperor Heaven, he had appointed Guan He as the hall master of Sword Hall of the new branch.


    ¡°Guan He, why are you guys here?¡± Qin Mu jumped down from the back of the dragon qilin and looked to the other divine arts practitioners. They were also hall masters and incense masters of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Saint Cult.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Cult Master,¡± Guan He said with a smile. ¡°We were training in the vicinity when we encountered some devil experts. One of them was extremely strong, so I had to fight with all I had before executing him.¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the direction she had pointed and recognized the devil expert as one of those who had escaped. There were still signs of a hard battle in the surroundings.


    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Mu smiled at her. ¡°Hall Master Guan, it was hard on you. The sky is almost dark and I¡¯m nning to head to the sentry. Do you guys want to tag along?¡±


    Guan He¡¯s eyes lit up, and she walked over with a smile on her face. ¡°We were also nning on going back!¡±


    The other people came too, and Qin Mu headed at the front of the group to the sentry in Without Embroiling City.


    Guan He hurriedly cam to his side and said with a smile, ¡°Why is Cult Master in such a hurry? We are all experts of the cult, so how could we be afraid of anyone?¡±


    ¡°I was recognized by the devils, and I¡¯m afraid they would inform strong practitioners to intercept me up ahead.¡± Qin Mu smiled at the girl then. ¡°Hall Master Guan, who is your master again? When Yu He introduced you to me, I had forgotten to ask.¡±


    ¡°My master is Tian Fenggou, Cult Master has met her before.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Goddess Tian Fenggou.¡± Qin Mu nodded and turned to rest with curiosity. ¡°Hall and incense masters, what about your masters?


    ¡°We are also disciples of Tian Fenggou,¡± one youth said.


    Qin Mu nodded again and patted the thick neck of the dragon qilin beside him while saying with a smile, ¡°Hall Master Guan, when you guys were fighting with that strong devil practitioner of Celestial Being Realm, you must have ended the battle quickly. Looking at the traces of divine arts you guys left behind, they aren¡¯t from fatal attacks even if they¡¯re not simple.


    ¡°The true fatal blow was the sword that pierced the devil¡¯s back, killing his primordial spirit straight away. Back then, the distance between Hall Master Guan and that devil expert should have been as close as we are now. From this close up, Hall Master Guan had killed him.¡±


    Guan He¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a huge qilin bead suddenly rose into the sky. In an instant, zing qilin mes were everywhere, incinerating everything!


    Among the mes, a flying sword rushed out. Just as the woman executed her sword skill, Qin Mu tapped with his sword fingers the heart of his brows. His sword pellet transformed into dazzling sword light that swept forward, crushing Guan He¡¯s sword skill and the heart of her brows!


    Qin Mu pulled back his sword and watched his surroundings in which hall masters and incense masters of Heavenly Saint Cult were shrieking miserably. The next moment, their heads were cut off by huge dragon scales!


    The dragon qilin shook his body and they returned.


    Qin Mu grabbed his sword pellet and said gently, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you have won a few more battles.¡±


    ¡°Young master, they were the people that those devils wanted to call over?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er popped her head out from the dragon qilin¡¯s ear. ¡°In that case, Goddess Tian Fenggou¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was about to speak when his ears twitched, and he turned around abruptly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    A roe deer ran out from the forest and swayed its little tail while looking at him curiously. It was then followed by a herd of roe deers that ran out from the forest to examine his group curiously.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a bunch of silly roe deers.¡± Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief.


    The silly roe deers went forward and raised their heads to look at him daringly. Qin Mu¡¯s shook slightly, and a clear voice suddenly rang out from before him. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you just killed my disciples. Don¡¯t you think you should give me an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 578: The Buck Headbutts while the Doe Blinks

    <h4>Chapter 578: The Buck Headbutts while the Doe Blinks</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu took out Sun Jade Eye and Moon Jade Eye in a hurry and erected them behind him. At the same time, gs danced around him, confining all lifeforms in a radius of ten steps into the formation.


    Those were teleportation gs. He needed some time to use the teleportation divine art so teleportation gs were much more convenient, since he could activate them in an instant and teleport further away.


    He had made them escape any attacks from gods and devils so he would be less prone to falling into a situation simr to when he was captured by Fu Riluo.


    Even though the teleportation gs were only slightly faster, the slight amount of time could save lives!


    To his surprise, just as the teleportation gs swirled and the runes on them lit up, they suddenly exploded into pieces. The torn cloth fluttered in the air like butterflies. Only g poles were left in the ground!


    ¡®The speed of a god is much faster than I anticipated!¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t waste any time as he activated the two jade eyes. The qi of supreme yin transformed into moonlight while the qi of supreme yang transformed into sunlight, and they were both iparably intense. The two jade eyes were in his hands, and he was ready to wee the enemy anytime.


    The beams of the jade eyes were thick, and they would sweep through everything in front of him.


    When the pupils of the two jade eyes expanded, they didn¡¯t have much power and could only be used as a light source. However, as long as Qin Mu¡¯s palms controlled their nerve system, he could change the formations within and condense the light of the two stars into one line!


    The two lines of light had the power to injure even gods!


    He had tested it long ago on the body of Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings while saying in a solemn voice, ¡°Could you be Goddess Tian Fenggou?¡±


    ¡°It is I.¡±


    A woman in snow white clothing slowly walked over into the moonlight of Sun Jade Eye, and she was a truly beautiful woman. Her hair was coiled into buns before being piled on top of her head, leaning slightly to one side.


    The movement of her dress was captivating, and the pce cloth on her upper body was quite loose, but her waist was very slender, so slender that an arm could go around it.


    She had a kind of different bearing, and her eyes were cold. It was as if there was nothing in this world that could move her heart.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. If such a woman made up her mind about something, it would be very difficult to change.


    The silly roe deers beside him werepletely unafraid of Tian Fenggou who was walking over. They continued to bite on his clothes while licking them with their tongues. There were even a few silly roe deers raising their heads to look at him curiously while a male roe deer bayed at him.


    Qin Mu acted as if he was facing a great enemy and stared nervously at Tian Fenggou, not daring to miss any of her movements.


    However, the roe deers were pulling too hard so he had no choice but to pull his clothes back out from their mouths.


    ¡°Yooou! Yooou¡ª¡±


    A few male roe deers were angered and they lowered their heads to headbutt him. One of them moved a step back after doing it once to gather energy once again while another followed in his steps.


    Qin Mu stood as steady as a mountain and let the roe deers headbutt him over and over again. ¡®No wonder Grandmaster wanted to attach deer legs to himself; these roe deers are too good at tormenting people!¡¯


    Tian Fenggou swept a nce at the roe deers that were attacking Qin Mu, and her gaze fell onto the two jade eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Cult Master Qin owe me an exnation for killing my disciples? And all of them at once? I only had these few disciples whom I had taught diligently, and yet they were all killed by Cult Master Qin in one go. Even if you are the disciple of Heavenly Teacher, you still have to make yourself clear.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Goddess Tian Fenggou has no idea what her disciples have done.¡±


    The nervous expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face vanished, and he let out a huge sigh of relief. With a sincere gaze, he said, ¡°Fenggou, your disciple Guan He and the rest had submitted themselves to the devil race and tried to harm me. I had no choice but to be ruthless or my life would have been endangered.¡±


    Tian Fenggou gave an oh and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin said my disciples submitted to the devil race, so you definitely have evidence, right?¡±


    Qin Mu slowly moved back while holding onto the jade eyes. ¡°Goddess Fenggou, please follow me.¡±


    He walked back step by step, the two jade eyes firmly held in his hands so he could react anytime. The dragon qilin also walked back while carrying the little fox. From behind, the nine silly roe deers were still headbutting them foolishly. They were very stubborn.


    Qin Mu slowly moved back to the small mountain vige and said solemnly, ¡°Fenggou, please take a look.¡±


    Tian Fenggou looked at the corpse of the strong devil practitioner of Celestial Being Realm, and her pupils contracted.


    ¡°The traces of divine arts here belong to Fenggou¡¯s disciples, right? This isn¡¯t the divine art of one person, but five. Guan He had told me she fought bitterly with this devil expert and only managed to kill him after some effort so why are there divine arts of five people here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Guan He wanted to im credit,¡± Tian Fenggou said indifferently.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Goddess Fenggou see the lethal blow on the corpse? You are a sword skill expert so you should be able to see it. For someone to stab the primordial spirit so swiftly, the two people have to at be an extremely close distance,¡± Qin Mu said solemnly.


    ¡°From the expression of the corpse, he absolutely didn¡¯t expect Guan He toy her hands on him, so he was shocked. Guan He was so close and he didn¡¯t put his guard up, allowing his primordial spirit to be in, so how could the two have been enemies? Since they weren¡¯t opponents, they had to be friends. Goddess Fenggou¡¯s disciples had allied themselves with the devils. Is there any need for more evidence?¡±


    Tian Fenggou¡¯s gaze flickered, and she said softly, ¡°I need, I¡¯m still slightly puzzled. Since they were in cahoots with the devils, why did Guan He had to kill that devil?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she wanted to use the life of this devil expert to gain my trust,¡± Qin mu said. ¡°Only like that could she get close to me sessfully. Goddess Fenggou, look again, are there any devil divine arts here? If it was a fight, why did this devil expert die before he could unleash even one divine art? With your eyesight, it surely isn¡¯t hard to see this.¡±


    Tian Fenggou was expressionless. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°The traces of divine arts here show that the battle was very intense yet no divine art damaged this small mountain vige here. They haven¡¯t even touched it. This means that the five of them were all involved. At that time, they had cast their divine arts from this small mountain vige to destroy the scene. This certainly can be counted as evidence, right?¡±


    Tian Fenggou let out a shaky breath and a smile spread on her expressionless face. She said softly, ¡°Cult Master Qin is wise and impartial. Looks like my disciples have indeed submitted to the devil race. I was negligent in choosing my disciples and have nearly caused huge trouble.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was full of suspicion, but Qin Mu looked as though a burden had dropped off his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t me someone that¡¯s kept in the dark. The devils are the evil ones, and they are iparably sly. Goddess Fenggou was only blinded by them for a time, you will realize it in the future and ce righteousness before family.¡±


    Behind him, the silly roe deers were still headbutting him.


    Qin Mu rubbed his buttocks that were searing with pain. ¡®These roe deers sure are ruthless and tough¡­¡¯


    Tian Fenggou was still smiling at him. ¡°Since the misunderstanding is resolved, I won¡¯t be disturbing¡­ Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Her voice became slightly piercing to the ears, but just as she spoke, God Sang Ye¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Fenggou, don¡¯t be mistaken, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Qin Mu finally rxed, and the hands that were holding onto the jade eyes loosened up. His palms were mmy from cold sweat.


    Hu Ling¡¯er also felt like a burden had dropped off her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Young master¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Not now.¡±


    He had noticed some time ago that the divine light given off by God Sang Ye had suddenly vanished from the sentry in Without Embroiling City. The god had to have discovered the activity here.


    After all, Qin Mu had killed Guan He with the first form of Cmity Sword. Opening Cmity was extremely huge, and ten miles of sword light had burst forth nearly in an instant. It would have been hard for God Sang Ye not to notice something like that.


    The god had seen this move by Qin Mu before, so he would definitely rush over when he saw it. That was because opponents that required Qin Mu to use Cmity Sword would definitely be remarkable enemies!


    When he came over to check, it no longer mattered if Tian Fenggou was a spy for the devil race or not. Whatever the case, Qin Mu was safe.


    When he had moved back step by step, walking to the small mountain vige, it might have looked like he was exining things to Tian Fenggou, but he had actually been doing that for God Sang Ye.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Sang Ye.¡± Tian Fenggou rxed, her expression calming down. ¡°Cult Master Qin and I had some misunderstanding earlier, but it¡¯s all resolved now.¡±


    God Sang Ye walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that the misunderstanding is resolved, but there¡¯s a matter that makes me very confused. Why did all the disciples of Senior Sister Fenggou submit to the devils? It¡¯d be normal if one had done so when faced with a choice of life and death, since it¡¯s hard for one to stay true to good or evil in such situation, but when a whole family betrays theirnd, it¡¯s somewhat strange.¡±


    Tian Fenggou raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What does God Sang Ye think about this?¡±


    God Sang Ye walked past Qin Mu and stopped before Tian Fenggou. ¡°When all five disciples submit to the devils, it¡¯s hard not to suspect that master might have done so as well. Fenggou was once the mistress of Coupling City, right? One thousand and five hundred years ago, when it was invaded, only you and a small number of your people lived.


    ¡°On the other hand, when my Nearing City was invaded, even though my whole family died in battle, leaving only me and my daughter as sole survivors, I had protected quite a number of Nearing City¡¯smoners. There were ten times more survivors.¡±


    He put his hands behind his back. ¡°There¡¯s also Adorning, Returning, Concording People, Great Possessing, and other god cities that I know about. There were many more survivors in them than in Fenggou¡¯s Coupling City.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he looked at the palms behind God Sang Ye¡¯s back.


    They were making some strange gestures which meant that the situation was urgent and they should leave immediately.


    ¡®Could God Sang Ye not be Tian Fenggou¡¯s match?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, but he still gave a cough. ¡°Two gods, I still have some matters to attend to so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    The direction in which he was leaving was in God Sang Ye¡¯s shadow. As he moved back step by step, he never stepped from Sang Ye¡¯s back, as this was the only way he could avoid Tian Fenggou¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin is nning to go to Without Embroiling City? Are you sure God Sang Ye is not the traitor? Why did my disciples that had betrayed us stay so close to Without Embroiling City? The one guarding the sentry is God Sang Ye, and if he¡¯s the traitor, you will just be delivering yourself into the enemy¡¯s hands. There will definitely be a devil god waiting there for you. You are so clever, so you won¡¯t put yourself in any danger, right?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s head became heavy, and she felt that her mind just wasn¡¯t fast enough. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Young master, which one of them is the traitor?¡±


    Tian Fenggou spoke again. ¡°God Sang Ye had initiated building a sentry in Without Embroiling City, right? The sentry is right in the devil territory, and it has already been more than half a month since it was finished, but there have been no devil godsing to find trouble. Is your luck just that good, or is there something else?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, his head also feeling heavy.


    It was indeed strange that no devil god hade to find trouble with God Sang Ye even after he had built a sentry in the devil territory.


    Tian Fenggou continued. ¡°Even though not many people of my Coupling City survived, there were still two other gods besides me. How many gods of your Nearing City survived? Not one besides you, right? Could they all have died under the hands of devil gods?¡±


    ¡°Where are those two senior brothers that walked out from Coupling City with you? ording to what I know, even though they left the city, they died in the battle for Without Embroiling City. And just like that, you are also the only one that had survived Coupling City,¡± Sang Ye said calmly.


    Hu Ling¡¯er hugged her six tails. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m already giddy¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her. ¡°Me too¡­ But, there¡¯s still one method to determine who¡¯s the traitor, and that¡¯s to go to the ruins of Without Embroiling City. If God Sang Ye is really a traitor, there will definitely be strong practitioners of the devil race waiting for us to deliver ourselves there. If there aren¡¯t¡­¡±


    Just as he said that, a huge body descended from the sky on his right.


    It was a devil god!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He had seen this devil god twice before. The first time was in the battle of Nearing City where he had killed everyone in Sang Ye¡¯s family!


    The second time was in Li City. On that day, he and Sang Hua had been brought to Li City by the ck tiger god, and Sang Hua had kept staring at that devil god.


    He had me markings on his body, and his eyes were like two dancing fires!


    When he descended, the three god existences stood like the three legs of a tripod.


    ¡°Devil God Huo Chaluo came from your Without Embroiling City, right?¡± Tian Fenggou said in a soft voice.


    God Sang Ye¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Huo Chaluo killed my whole family besides my daughter! How could I submit to the devil race, to him?¡±


    Huo Chaluo frowned slightly. His voice boomed and shook the forest. ¡°Now that the matter hase to this, why do we still need to hide when we are two against one? Just shed all pretense and end this quickly. Respectable King Fu Riluo can no longer wait to see this brat with the surname Qin!¡±


    The surroundings went silent.


    After a moment, Tian Fenggouughed gently. ¡°Cult Master Qin likes to deduce the truth from clues, so I wanted to y with him, tough at him and y with his heart. Isn¡¯t that what a devil god likes to do?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood went cold.


    Tian Fenggou smiled and said, ¡°Huo Chaluo, you shall take down Cult Master Qin. I will send God Sang Ye on his way.¡±


    Huo Cha Luo turned his head to look at Qin Mu ho moved back nervously. He suddenly heard a thump and felt a searing pain as one of the silly roe deer headbutted him again. In anger, he drew his sword and ced it on the neck of the male roe deer while saying ruthlessly, ¡°Hit me again and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Tian Fenggou chuckled and pounced at God Sang Ye. At the same time, Huo Chaluo bent over with a grin as he stretched his hand out to grab Qin Mu. ¡°You were that ck shadow in Nearing City that day? You were the one who protected thessie of Sang Family, right? How heroic, I couldn¡¯t even kill you. However, trying escaping now?¡±


    The roe deer under Qin Mu¡¯s sword suddenly burst apart, and an iparably breathtaking knife light shone through the forest. It even split apart the sky. The knife light passed through Huo Chaluo¡¯s palm and neck, leaving behind an iparably fine ck line in the sky!


    The thinnest of the ck line was inconceivable, like there was none of it.


    It looked like space had been sliced apart and didn¡¯t have the time to heal!


    The breathtaking knife light then suddenly stopped before Qin Mu¡¯s neck, and a tall and sturdy elder stood up from the roe deer skin that had split apart. He was fierce-looking and had a messy beard that grew furiously in all directions.


    The elder¡¯s face was full of anger, and he held the knife at Qin Mu¡¯s neck while grumbling furiously, ¡°Mu¡¯er, so what if I headbutt you? Cripple, Blind, and Mute were the ones that kept headbutting you. I just did it once and you wanted to kill me! Tell me, aren¡¯t you biased? Do you think they love you more dearly than I do?¡±

 Chapter 579: Improper Origins

    <h4>Chapter 579: Improper Origins</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled back his sword and looked at the tall elder in front of him in surprise and delight. He cried out happily, ¡°Grandpa Butcher!¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, the other roe deers burst apart, and their figures rushed into the sky to intercept Tian Fenggou who was rushing at God Sang Ye. Her sword light was already stabbing forward, so she had no time to change her move.


    A long spear transformed into a ck dragon to disturb the sword light. Tian Fenggou¡¯s body trembled violently. The ck dragon kept aiming for the backbone of her sword moves, causing her magic power to be cut off repeatedly and making it tough for her to unleash her power.


    She was proficient in the sword path, and her attainments in the sword skills could be considered top one or top two in Supreme Emperor Heaven. Of course, that was before Qin Mu had established ess between Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace. When Eternal Peace¡¯s sword skills were imparted to Supreme Emperor Heaven, her sword skills could no longer be considered at the very top.


    In Eternal Peace Empire, there were way too many experts whose sword skills surpassed hers.


    What made her terrified was that the ck dragon spear could actually break her strength with little power, shattering her magic!


    The stars in the sky shone and weaved Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield. The moment she and the ck dragon spear collided again, it suddenly crashed against her chest.


    This was an unusual kind of divine art that used stars and astrology as a divine art.


    In regards to the transformation of divine arts, Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts surpassed Supreme Emperor Heaven by way too much.


    Tian Fenggou vomited blood with a grunt and stepped back in a hurry Suddenly though, she felt a chill in her heart. At some point in time, the elder with the knife hade behind her. By backing, she had walked right into his knife, stabbing herself through the back.


    The power of the knife wasn¡¯t strong, so it was obvious that the honest-looking elder was only proficient in backstabbing. He wascking real power in his moves.


    Tian Fenggou swept her sword backward, but before the sword light could sweep the elder behind her, another old man¡ªthis one carrying a furnace¡ªhit her with a hammer!


    mes rose from the furnace on his back; the strike had actually been iparably heavy. Its power was terrifying. From that one strike, Tian Fenggou¡¯s bones and tendons broke, and she tumbled to the ground before bouncing back up andnding down again for a couple of times!


    Her abilities were exceptional, even surpassing those of God Sang Ye, so she still wasn¡¯t dead. She knew she had fallen into an ambush and was definitely not a match for so many experts, so she immediately chose to escape.


    She leaped a hundred miles away, then turned around to see an iparably tall elder raising his palm to sweep the sky.


    Tian Fenggou was stunned. The elder had a pair of bright iron ears and incredibly tall. He was much taller than true gods and devils, and he could actually fold up the space in which she was in!


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible for him to have such terrifying magic power¡­¡¯


    As she thought that, she realized that the iron-eared elder wasn¡¯t folding up space. Instead, after she was severely injured by the old cksmith, she had fallen into a painting.


    Now, she was fleeing through it.


    Tian Fenggou immediately executed her divine sword to tear open space, and the painting instantly tore apart. One sword light flew straight for the face of the iron-eared elder.


    He looked iparably tall, and his abilities were world-shaking, but his abilities were actuallycking as well. When he saw the sword light rushing over, he knew he couldn¡¯t fight it and turned to leave.


    The ck dragon spear suddenly struck forward and scattered the move of Tian Fenggou¡¯s divine sword.


    She jumped out of the painting and met a sturdy man wearing sable fur and riding a green bull. His knife skills were matchless, and his moves wereplicated. He was using knife skills she had never seen before, and the spells hidden inside them had extraordinary power!


    She had underestimated it and instantly suffered. The knife light shed, and her right hand which was holding the sword got severed by brute force. Blood spurted and scattered in the air.


    Tian Fenggou grunted and caught her sword with her left hand. She was about to stab at the sturdy man riding the green bull, but she saw a peerless beauty clenching her palm. With her move, space broke down and shrunk. Tian Fenggou¡¯s body instantly flew towards the palm against her will.


    Boom!


    The old cksmith rushed over and struck her head with his hammer, stunning her while the short elder broke the moves of her divine sword with his ck dragon spear. The sword lights turned weirdly in the air and stabbed her chest.


    Bang!


    Her face smacked against the palm of the peerless beauty, and Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force exploded, turning her face into a bloody mess.


    The hands of the beauty moved quickly, sliding through her body as they sealed her primordial spirit and soul.


    Tian Fenggou fell to the ground with her primordial spirit unable to escape. It was sealed in her broken body.


    She still hadn¡¯t breathed herst, but her gaze was dim. At that moment, a bronze-masked man rushed to her side and stabbed silver needles into her body. As he spoke, his voice sounded further and further away. ¡°With me around, she can¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry, we can just restrain her soul and pull it out for interrogationter.¡±


    God Sang Ye stood in a daze, not knowing what had just happened. Before he could even fight Tian Fenggou, she was already settled by the weird neers.


    However, Tian Fenggou had been an extremely powerful existence. Even though her power was inferior to that of a true god, she wasn¡¯t too far from it. He was definitely not her match.


    Sang Ye was prepared to sacrifice himself for righteousness at any time, but it was a pity that Qin Mu would most likely have to die with him. Luckily though, the weird people had popped out from somewhere and fought messily until they severely injured Tian Fenggou and sealed her.


    Otherwise, he and Qin Mu would have definitely died.


    To the side, Qin Mu carefully pushed away the huge knife next to his neck. Butcher grunted, and the huge knife remained in its ce.


    Qin Mu pushed again, but Butcher still didn¡¯t allow for it to be moved. It was obvious he was still angry.


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher, you had cloaked yourself with the skin of a roe deer. Granny¡¯s spell is so exquisite that I couldn¡¯t see through it and didn¡¯t know it was you. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have held the sword to your neck¡­¡± Qin Mu said carefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Butcher said coldly. ¡°I raised you up painstakingly yet you want to kill me just because I hit your buttocks. My heart is dead!¡±


    Behind him, Huo Chaluo¡¯s five fingers suddenly separated evenly and fell to the ground like meat pirs.


    ¡°Luo¡­¡±


    A strange sound came from Huo Chaluo¡¯s throat, and he slowly pulled back his arms. He touched his neck shakily, trying to maintain his bnce. He didn¡¯t dare to move too fast, so his every action was very careful.


    However, before he could even touch his neck, his head lost its bnce and slid off to the side.


    Huo Chaluo¡¯s hands became even faster, and he made a grab for the head!


    Bang.


    A loud p rang out as his two hands collided above his neck. When his head fell to the side, blood spurted from his neck, dying his hands red.


    ¡°What a quick knife¡ª¡±


    Huo Chaluo¡¯s head let out an ear-piercing scream and tumbled two rounds on the ground before mes in his eyes finally extinguished.


    Qin Mu was very envious and praised, ¡°Grandpa Butcher¡¯s divine knife has reached perfection. I¡¯m inferior.¡±


    ¡°Stop licking my boots!¡± Butcher had a gloomy face, and his hand didn¡¯t move at all. His knife was still held at Qin Mu¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re biased and don¡¯t love me! You love Mute, Cripple and Blind, those three scumbags, but not me! I saw them having fun hitting you, so I tried it once and you wanted to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Junior brother!¡± Ba Shan jumped from the bull¡¯s back and ran over in delight. ¡°Junior brother, you made teacher angry? Teacher has agreed to take me back in as a disciple, but his request is for me to lower my voice a little and talk less.


    ¡°When everyone said they were going to look for you, I said that little junior brother was too smart so he would never get into any trouble, and see, there was no problem at all! Teacher Heaven Knife, why are you holding the knife to Junior Brother¡¯s throat though? Put it down, we are all one big family, so we can talk things out¡­¡±


    Butcher swung his knife and itnded on Grand Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s shoulder. He immediately shut his mouth. His face was all red from holding back his words.


    ¡°Senior Brother Ba Shan, Grandpa Butcher had only feigned his death and didn¡¯t kick you out of his family, so why did you have to formally be his disciple again?¡± Qin Mu asked in puzzlement.


    Ba Shan came to a realization and pushed the knife away. His voice suddenly be twice or more louder as he shouted in anger, ¡°Old man, you tricked me!¡±


    Butcher¡¯s ears trembled from the vibration, and he looked at Qin Mu in fury.


    Qin Mu rubbed his buttocks that were still sore.


    Blind, Mute, and Cripple were truly ruthless¡ªhis buttocks were almost messed up.


    ¡®I should have long suspected something when these silly roe deers kept headbutting me. Grandpa Mute, Grandpa Blind, and Grandpa Cripple are the meanest, and even Grandpa Butcher has been brought astray by them¡­.¡¯


    Blind walked over with his ck dragon spear. Upon reaching Qin Mu, he grinned. Qin Mu looked at him with a ck face and went to find Granny Si. Blind scratched his head and said angrily, ¡°Butcher, you betrayed me!¡±


    Butcher felt somewhat guilty and scratched his head. ¡°When did I? Old Blind, stop using me for no reason.¡±


    Deaf walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything. You betrayed Blind, Mute and even Cripple.¡±


    ¡°You are deaf, what can you even hear!¡± Butcher burst intoughter from extreme anger.


    The huge hammer in Mute¡¯s hand transformed back into sword pellets that flowed back into the chest. He brought it over and said righteously, ¡°Aba, aba!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡± Cripple pped. ¡°Butcher¡¯s mouth has no lock on it!¡±


    Butcher rolled his eyes and pulled the knife away from Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s neck while saying pleasantly, ¡°Ba Shan, this old man can¡¯t win against them in talking, soe help me argue!¡±


    Ba Shan¡¯s two fists crackled from him clenching them, and he walked with big steps to the front of everyone. He cleared his throat and was about to open his mouth when God Sang Ye said, ¡°Are seniors from the celestial heavens?¡±


    ¡°Seniors? Celestial heavens?¡± Blind raised his head and looked at this god. He chuckled. ¡°We are from Great Ruins and not celestial heavens. First, may I ask how old senior brother is?¡±


    God Sang Ye smiled. ¡°Great Ruins was Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens once. I¡¯m twenty thousand and eighty-four years old.¡±


    Blind leaned back with a grunt. ¡°I¡¯m five hundred and sixty-two years old¡­¡±


    Everyone suddenly felt they were very young and filled with energy.


    Qin Mu came to Granny Si¡¯s side and saw her levitating Tian Fenggou with her magic power. She was using the spells inside Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to pull out the primordial spirit of Tian Fenggo to interrogate it.


    Apothecary was refining medicine at the side, using anesthesia for the soul to lessen Tian Fenggou¡¯s ability to resist.


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had numerous extremely strange spells. They often looked like they were of the devil path, but they could also be understood with a righteous mind. Qin Mu had done his studies in this field.


    When God Sang Ye looked over, his heart shook a little upon seeing Granny Si¡¯s spells. ¡®These friends from the celestial heavens seem to be from improper origins. They are even so proficient in spells of the devil path¡­ En, Cult Master Qin also seems like he¡¯s from an improper origin¡­¡±

 Chapter 580: Emperor’s Throne Technique

    <h4>Chapter 580: Emperor¡¯s Throne Technique</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu looked excitedly at Granny Si¡¯s divine arts. The nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige all had their strong points. Besides here beauty, Granny Si was known for the exquisiteness of her spells.


    However, since what she cultivated was the devil path, she hadn¡¯t been willing to teach Qin Mu too many spells. She only let Vige Chief, Butcher, and Old Ma teach him.


    Afterward, when Qin Mu be the young cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult, she had imparted Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to him and allowed him toprehend them by himself. She didn¡¯t teach Qin Mu any techniques or divine arts.


    This was mainly because she walked the devil path and herprehension of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was slightly askew. She hoped that if Qin Mu followed Deaf, Old Ma, and the rest in cultivation and reading the ssics, he would have a more properprehension of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Qin Mu was originally indifferent to righteous or devil, butter, he realized that both were born from the heart. When intentions were devilish, no matter how righteous the spell was, it would still be devilish. And if the intentions were righteous, then no matter how devilish the spell was, it would still be righteous. That was why he had basically no problem with going between righteous and devil.


    After that, Qin Mu discovered that the struggle between righteous and devil was the struggle of the heart while the one between god and devil was the struggle of standpoint and survival, so he became even more indifferent to the struggle of righteous and devil.


    In the past, when he fought with Great Thunderp Monastery, Dao Sect, and the other sects, he had long ago abandoned all prejudices and didn¡¯t ce the struggle of righteous and devil in his heart.


    Now, he had even opened the divine treasure of the devil path and was halfway into the devil path. His horizons were even broader than before.


    This was growth.


    A person usually grows up unknowingly, not realizing it themselves. But when they look back, they would notice that they were growing all the time, their mind bing more mature.


    Even if God Sang Ye was a god that stood high above, his horizons might not be superior to those of Qin Mu.


    Other than personal aptitude andprehension, opportunities were also a part of it. Ever since he was young, Qin Mu had undergone the nurture of the Disabled Elderly Vige¡¯s Nine Elders, then had left Great Ruins just at the time of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, If his birth and experiences in Youdu and Fengdu were added, his horizons could be said to have risen to an extremely high height.


    Granny Si finally seized the primordial spirit of Tian Fenggou from her body, It was bound, so she couldn¡¯t escape. If it did, it could take over another person¡¯s body or even grass or tree spirits.


    If the god took someone¡¯s body, it would be possession, and if she took the body of a grass or tree spirit, it would be different cultivation.


    ¡°Which one of you is going to interrogate her?¡± Granny Si asked while turning her head back. ¡°She definitely knows many secrets of the devil race, so it would be very useful for Supreme Emperor Heaven if we could get that information out from her. My methods are too cruel and aren¡¯t suitable for interrogating her; she¡¯s a beauty after all.¡±


    God Sang Ye was introducing himself to Blind and the rest when he heard that and shuddered. He took a nce at Tian Fenggou¡¯s body. ¡®Truly ruthless. This woman first ttened Tian Fenggou¡¯s chest before ttening her face as well¡­¡¯


    His gaze fell on Granny Si¡¯s face, and he found it hard to avert his gaze. In his heart, the thoughts of finding a step-mother for Sang Ye suddenly popped up, but he hurriedlyposed himself. He shifted his gaze away, not daring to have any improper thoughts.


    ¡°We should hand the matter of interrogating Tian Fenggou to True God Pang Yu. Tian Fenggou is a god of my Supreme Emperor Heaven after all, and she was also a leader with a high position. It would be a bit out of ce if we interrogate her privately.¡±


    Cripple chuckled and said, ¡°Why be so troublesome? Let Apothecary feed her some insects and she will definitely confess to everything in just two hours.¡±


    ¡°We can also ask Grandpa Blind to use his ck dragon speed to separate the spirit embryo and the soul of her primordial spirit, turning her into an ordinary human!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said excitedly.


    Blind stroked her little head and said with a smile, ¡°This spear of mine is called Long Tuo. It¡¯s not a ck dragon spear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The ck dragon spear on his back suddenly came alive and swam around the little fox. The ck dragon with only its bones left slowly said, ¡°My name is Long Tuo, and I¡¯m a dragon king of the devil race. And you arepletely right, my lord and I can indeed separate her soul from her primordial spirit, though that would be abnormally painful.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er examined Divine Spear Long Tuo and suddenly thought of an idea. She hurriedly raised her hand up with sparkling eyes. ¡°I still have, I still have! I thought of another idea! We can ask Grandpa Mute to smelt her in his furnace to turn her primordial spirit into water before pouring molten iron on it. We¡¯ll see if she will talk or not!¡±


    ¡®This little fox is also not easy to deal with!¡¯ God Sang Ye shuddered and hurriedly said, ¡°Let me bring her away for interrogation. Gentlemen, I will be leaving first, Without Embroiling City is just in front of us, so may you guys help me guard it for two days!¡± After saying so, he grabbed Tian Fenggou¡¯s body and primordial spirit and left in a hurry.


    ¡°Granny, Grandpa Apothecary, why have you all of you guyse to Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡± Qin Mu immediately asked.


    Granny Si raised her hand and stroked his head. Qin Mu immediately lowered his head so Granny Si could continue stroking with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve grown even taller and are about to catch up to Apothecary. If you grow a little higher, Blind will only be able to reach your waist.¡±


    Blind wasn¡¯t very happy to hear that. ¡°Granny, my body is still growing. Did you see God Sang Ye just now? He¡¯s twenty thousand years old and his height is terrifying. It shows that the longer you live, the taller you will grow!¡±


    Granny Si rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Blind, your intelligence is also only so high. Mu¡¯er, we came to see you and to look at the methods of cultivation here, to see if we can find a way to break through. We have all reached our bottlenecks, and the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven that you had sent to Heavenly Saint Academy were quite useful. We watched them and learned a little, but if we wanted the whole cultivation system, we still needed toe to Supreme Emperor Heaven to look for more profound methods.¡±


    Qin Mu had indeed discussed with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and True God Pang Yu to dispatch some young divine arts practitioners to Eternal Peace to learn the paths, skills, and divine arts. At the same time, they could impart the techniques of Supreme Emperor Heaven to Eternal Peace, patching up where the cultivation of Eternal Peace¡¯s techniques wascking.


    With the divine arts practitioners on both sidesplementing each other, they could all advance at astonishing speed.


    However, that only applied to divine arts practitioners. To people like Granny Si who had already patched her divine bridge and entered the celestial pces or strong practitioners that were about to enter the celestial pces, that wasn¡¯t enough.


    After all, the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven that headed to Eternal Peace to seek knowledge usually didn¡¯t have high cultivation. Furthermore, Granny Si and the rest required a god level cultivation system.


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment, then said, ¡°In that case, who is in charge of Heavenly Saint Academy now?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly King Shi, Heavenly King Yu, and the rest of them. There¡¯s also a few elders there,¡± Granny Si said while chuckling. ¡°The schrs of Supreme Emperor Heaven are very dumb and pitifully stupid. They couldn¡¯t learn algebra no matter what, so it¡¯s best to let the elders and heavenly kings of Heavenly Saint Cult have the headache. God Sang Ye asked for our help in guarding Without Embroiling City so let¡¯s head there.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Everyone was chatting andughing with one another, so he also quickly forgot about his bloody buttocks and yed around with Blind, Mute, and Cripple.


    The green bull saw the four short legs of the dragon qilin, and his eyes lit up. He scampered over and stood up like a human to walk a couple rounds around him.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s face turned dark, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He continued to walk forward.


    Divine Spear Long Tuo transformed into the skeleton frame of the ck dragon and rattled as it swam in the air. Coming to Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s side, it thrust its head and lifted the little fox while asking with curiosity, ¡°They have a grudge?¡±


    ¡°How is it only a grudge? It¡¯s hatred for a seized wife!¡± Hu Ling¡¯er whispered.


    She told everything she knew, about how the grudge between the dragon qilin and the green bull had started from the time Qin Mu had entered Imperial College. The green bull was a flirtatious fellow, but he just had to be blind and thought that the dragon qilin was a female. He harassed him every day when he passed by the mountain gate and even gave him some flowers and grass.


    The dragon qilin knew he couldn¡¯t defeat Ba Shan, so he could only suffer in silence before bewitching Qin Mu to knock out the green bull with anesthesia. Qin Mu had refined Lost Fragrance, and when the imperial physicians of Hall of Supreme Healing learned of it, there was quite a havoc.


    Only then did the green bull learn that the dragon qilin was a male and was sad for quite some time before going off to flirt with some little cows happily. Of course, the two strange beasts began to feud after such events.


    ¡°The green bull thought the dragon qilin is a female, but he¡¯s a male, so isn¡¯t this like the hatred for a seized wife?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er said.


    The ck dragon trembled his skeletal frame and said in astonishment, ¡°They actually have such a past?¡±


    The dragon qilin looked down, looking calm, but he was twitching his ears.


    The green bull sneered. ¡°What are you twitching your ears for? Damned fatty, you were very slim and looked like a female; why have you be so fat now? I can¡¯t even see if you are walking on your feet or rolling on your stomach. Look at me!¡±


    He bent his arm and all the muscles on his body popped out as he sneered. ¡°These are muscles, and what you have is only fat! Fighting makes you bold and powerful only when you are like me. Each of my punches uses all of my muscles, and every strike is powerful!¡±


    The dragon qilin narrowed his eyes and opened its mouth, spitting out a qilin bead that had a radius of two feet. The bead zed furiously in mid-air, lighting up the surroundings.


    The green bull shuddered and fell back a step, transforming back into a big green bull. With his tail tucked between his legs, he slipped back to Ba Shan¡¯s side.


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth to recall the qilin bead and sneered. ¡°Fats? Do you know how much effort it took to refine such a big qilin bead?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er whispered, ¡°Fatty Dragon, gaining a small advantage will do, know when to stop. If the two of you really fight, you might not be able to defeat that bull! You¡¯ve eaten fewer spirit pills than the number of fights he¡¯s been in with Ba Shan. Be careful or he¡¯ll see that you are just strong on the outside.¡±


    The dragon qilin shivered with fear. He knew that the bull was a battle maniac like Ba Shan. His speed was faster than his, and his endurance was better as well, so if they really fought, he might not be his opponent.


    ¡®I need to cultivate Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique more. If this bull sees that I¡¯m not his match, he will definitely being to beat me up!¡¯


    He executed Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique and trained diligently. Qin Mu saw this and he felt incredibly happy. He said with a smile, ¡°I no longer need to worry about Fatty Dragon, he knows how to cultivate by himself. That¡¯s right, Bull Two!¡±


    The green bull hurriedly ran over and said with a smile, ¡°Little old master, please speak! Little old master has forgotten, I¡¯m Bull Three. Ling¡¯er is the big sister, Fatty is Dragon Two and I¡¯m ranked third. However, I¡¯ll be able to get rid of the dragon qilin soon and be ranked second!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You have the Green Dragon¡¯s bloodline too, right? I have received a technique not long ago that it¡¯s even more powerful than Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. It¡¯s the number one technique I have seen in my life. Since you have the bloodline of the dragon race as well, I shall teach it to you.¡±


    The green bull was delighted and said while choked with emotions, ¡°Little old master is so good to little cow. Little cow has nothing to give in return. I can only pay back little old master¡¯s benefaction by offering my life in sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°You saved my life in the golden pce and I still have yet to thank you. How can this little thing be worth anything?¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    He went through Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, and not only was the green bull was enthralled, but even Butcher, Granny Si, Blind, and the rest were intoxicated.


    ¡°Great technique!¡± Butcher let out a shaky breath and said solemnly, ¡°A god technique that has never been seen before! Mu¡¯er, this should be a technique that could reach Numinous Sky Hall of the celestial pces and ascend to the Emperor¡¯s Throne, right?¡±


    An intense sense of danger grew in the dragon qilin¡¯s heart, and he cursed silently to himself. ¡®How will it be good once this damned bull learns Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique? Won¡¯t he be able to beat me to death? That can¡¯t be! I need to cultivate, and I also need to eat more Water Element Divine Vitality Pills!¡±

 Chapter 581: Overlord Body of the Devil Race

    <h4>Chapter 581: Overlord Body of the Devil Race</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There were numerous divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven gathered in Without Embroiling City, some of which hade from Eternal Peace. Among them, there were schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy. When they saw Qin Mu, Granny Si, and the resting to the sentry tower, they were both surprised and delighted. They came forward to greet them. ¡°Chancellor! Teacher Si, Teacher Blind!¡±


    There were also some that were schrs of Li River Academy, so they greeted Chancellor Ba Shan. The ce became very lively.


    Ba Shan chuckled. ¡°You brats sure run fast, to have actuallye here faster than me.¡±


    He was the Grand Chancellor of Li River Academy, and he hadn¡¯te to find Butcher, but in search of the path for a breakthrough in Supreme Emperor Heaven. Only when he passed by Heavenly Saint Academy and saw Butcher and the rest preparing to leave that he gave chase in a hurry.


    The affairs regarding Li River Academy had been handed over to Grand General who Crowns the Army Ma Dingshan. He was a great expert that was no inferior to him, and after quelling the rebellion, Emperor Yanfeng had kept his title and even conferred him as chancellor of Li River Academy to assist Ba Shan.


    There were also disciples of River Tomb Academy and Surging River Academy in the area. The grand chancellor of River Tomb Academy was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor while the grand chancellor of Surging River Academy was High Official Su Yunzhi, with the assistance of Yuyuan Chuyun and Yuyuan Chuyu.


    Su Yunzhi had even sent Yuyuan Chuyu to find Qin Mu to borrow Surging River Dragon King Dragon Rearing Sovereign and Hundred Years Mountain God Bai Xi so they would give lectures at Surging River Academy.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t at Heavenly Saint Academy, so it was Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang who had received Yuyuan Chuyu and secured lesson fees for Dragon Rearing Sovereign and God Bai Xi. They gave permission for schrs of Surging River Academy to frequently head to Surging River and Hundred Years Mountain and offer sacrifices, which moved God Bai Xi to tears.


    Everyone caught up for a moment, and Qin Mu asked Butcher, ¡°Grandpa, what was the Emperor¡¯s Throne technique you mentioned earlier? God techniques still have a ssification of levels?¡±


    ¡°After I crossed the divine bridge and entered the celestial pces, I could only stand outside Southern Heavenly Gate. However, from there, I could see all the celestial pces and some sacred grounds that had boundless ambiance and looked extraordinarily sacred. Because of that, I guessed that there are several realms within god realm, and they should be separated into those sacred grounds. The highest and most sacred of them was the Emperor¡¯s Throne in Celestial Pce Hall of Numinous Sky!¡±


    Everyone crowded up, and Butcher felt pressured. ¡°I totally don¡¯t understand the realm of god, so I ain¡¯t clear how they¡¯re separated. Mute, Mute,e over, they are all staring at me like a bunch of silly roe deers! You know the most so tell them!¡±


    Mute ced his chest on the ground and took out a pipe to take two puffs. He said leisurely, ¡°Ah, ah, aba¡­¡±


    The numerous schrs of Imperial College obviously knew the rules and immediately looked toward Deaf. He stared at Mute, and Mute let out a puff of smoke which transformed into a gate.


    ¡°The first realm of god is Outside Southern Heavenly Gate. People who reach it are known as honored gods, and this is only the first step after crossing the divine bridge. Entering Southern Heavenly Gate is the second realm, and such people are called true gods. However, only after all aspects of the body are cultivated to god realm could one endure the pressure of Southern Heavenly Gate and walk through it.¡±


    ¡°Mute still knows the most. What happens then?¡± Blind said with praises.


    Mute puffed out a smoke ring which transformed into Jasper Pool. Deaf then continued, ¡°The third realm is called Jasper Pool, also known as Heavenly Pool, Jasper Terrace. People that reach it are called heavenly gods.¡±


    Mute¡¯s smoke transformed into a stage for killing. It was a sacred ground as well, but the aura of murder was extremely heavy. The crowd shivered from just a look.


    ¡°The fourth realm is called God Execution Stage, and there¡¯s great danger to it. If one cannot cross it, they will die.¡±


    Mute¡¯s smoke transformed into the fifth picture, and it was of a cluster of pces.


    ¡°This sacred ground is called Jade Capital, the imperial city in which Celestial Emperor resides. Jade Capital is the fifth realm.¡±


    Mute puffed out another smoke ring which transformed into Numinous Sky Hall. ¡°This is Numinous Sky Hall which Butcher had seen. The sixth realm is most likely called Numinous Sky,¡± Deaf exined.


    While everyone looked, Mute blew a puff of smoke into Numinous Sky Hall and transformed it into the Emperor¡¯s Throne. It was the seventh realm.


    Ba Shan looked at Deaf, then at Mute. Full of doubt, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Junior brother, what did Senior Uncle Mute say exactly?¡±


    ¡°Exactly what Grandpa Deaf said,¡± Qin Mu whispered back.


    Ba Shan scratched his head, still full of doubt. ¡°How does Senior Uncle Mute know so much? Even the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven don¡¯t seem to know much about theter god realms. How then does he know about them in such detail?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him with a helpless expression. ¡°In our vige, Grandpa Mute knows the most but speaks the least. He usually doesn¡¯t like to talk. I guess the secrets he knows mostlye from Paramita Ark since he¡¯s a descendant of Heavenly Works Race¡­¡±


    When the night descended, all the various divine arts practitioners went to rest. Qin Mu followed Granny Si, Blind, and the rest out of the sentry post to check on the ruins of Without Embroiling City.


    The battle there had to have been very bitter. Supreme Emperor Heaven had a total of sixty-four god cities in which there had been brutal battles, but most of them remained standing. There weren¡¯t many god cities that werepletely destroyed by the war, but Without Embroiling City was one of such cities.


    Yet even with only ruins and dpidated walls everywhere, one could still see how extraordinary this god city had once been.


    There were many remnants of divine arts left behind from the war between gods and devils lying dormant. They were like floating bubbles of multicolored sunlight, giving off a faint glow in the darkness. The remnant divine arts were very eye-catching, like lotuses gleaming in the darkness. They were growing in the debris of the battle.


    The silent lotuses bloomed and attracted people who had entered the area by mistake to gather them. If anyone touched them though, the power of the divine arts left behind by the gods and devils would activate!


    If it was to burst forth, it would definitely be extremely terrifying. They could shatter the bones of strong practitioners of Celestial Being Realm or Life and Death Realm without any difficulty!


    The divine arts left behind in the ruins were not only in the shapes of lotuses, but everything that coulde to one¡¯s mind. Their sizes weren¡¯t uniform either. There were pieces of forest, lush grasnds, ground beasts like white foxes and flyers like vermillion birds. Some even looked like treasures of gods and devils. There were things like flying swords, pagodas, and cauldron.


    If anyone touched them though, they¡¯d die a miserable death.


    Qin Mu looked around. The rune markings of gods and devils formed the remnants of the divine arts, so it was difficult for them to dissipate even through the passage of time. This led to the area bing abnormally dangerous.


    Qin Mu had seen simr things in the ominousnd, but he had luckily avoided all of them.


    When he thought about it, God Sang Ye had to have spent quite some effort to clear out a safe zone in such a ce so he could build a sentry post. It now provided a ce for the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven to rest their feet.


    Granny Si, Blind, and the rest studied the divine arts in detail, looking pretty entranced. Blind¡¯s divine eyes could break down the marvel of all the divine arts, and he exined them to everyone.


    Their path of cultivation was very different from divine arts practitioners like Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua. To Granny Si, Butcher, Deaf, and the rest, there was no need to witness divine arts in fights. They just needed to examine their remnants, and they would see their marvel without trouble. They could then absorb the essence of the divine arts to make up for what they werecking.


    ¡°The divine arts of these gods and devils are still rough and require improvement.¡± Granny Si checked the one before her carefully and shook her head. ¡°Because the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace had no way to be gods for twenty thousand years, we instead used that time to improve all kinds of divine arts until they were iparably exquisite. We created new ones all the time, so our divine arts are much more exquisite than those of Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Yet their cultivation methods are more powerful than ours, and their techniques can train all aspects of their corporeal body,¡± Blind said after another examination. ¡°For gods and devils to execute such rough divine arts and be able to unleash such inconceivable power, their corporeal bodies, primordial spirits, and the density of their vital qi have to be much stronger than those of people from Eternal Peace. Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t underestimate them just because you are the overlord body.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly and said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Blind. I won¡¯t underestimate anybody.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Blind and the rest had juste to Supreme Emperor Heaven, so they still didn¡¯t know what Qin Mu had done. After the battle in Li City, he was already the strongest divine arts practitioner of Seven Stars Realm in Supreme Emperor Heaven. He had even experienced running a hundred thousand miles while killing almost all of the devil god disciples of Seven Stars and Six Directions Realm. No random strong devil practitioner of Celestial Being Realm would dare to fight with him recklessly.


    As long as one went to ask around, they would know about Qin Mu¡¯s fame.


    Suddenly, he went still as he looked at a shadow in the ruins. It moved around in the ruins as though the divine arts there had no effect on him.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what are you looking at?¡± Deaf asked curiously.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he suddenly left everyone to run toward the shadow. The elders of Disabled Elderly Vige were shocked as there were divine arts left behind by gods everywhere. If he was to touch any one of them by ident, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.


    If a chain reaction was invoked and all of the divine arts in Without Embroiling City exploded, then even they might not barge in recklessly.


    Blind hurriedly gave chase while shouting, ¡°You guys stay here, I¡¯ll find him!¡±


    Qin Mu activated Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill all the way to avoid the remnant divine arts while getting closer and closer to the shadow.


    It appeared faintly discernible in the restricted area as though it was flowing sand, scattering and gathering from time to time. However, the shadow also seemed to have noticed him, for it suddenly stopped.


    Qin Mu avoided thest remnant of the divine arts between them and stopped in front of the ck shadow, looking at the other party with his eyes bright and face full of excitement.


    The ck shadow was also staring at him with curiosity.


    Neither of them could see the other¡¯s appearance, only the body which was like ck sand.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand, and the shadow did the same. The two palms touched, then without any resistance passed through each other.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled, and he froze as he looked at the figure silently.


    Blind quickly came to his side and pulled him away while saying solemnly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, this shadow should be a remnant of a divine art by some god or devil. Why are you so careless? Why did you barge into this restricted area?¡±


    Rustling sounds that sounded like a monster whispering in the darkness reached them, and the two of them looked at the shadow in astonishment.


    It was the shadow¡¯s voice!


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, he isn¡¯t a remnant of a divine art, but a person.¡± The astonishment hadn¡¯t dispersed from Qin Mu¡¯s face when he muttered, ¡°Like me, he can travel in the darkness of Great Ruins. He is like me¡­ only a devil blending with the darkness can be seen by a person in Supreme Emperor Heaven! I think I might have encountered the overlord body of the devil race! Strange, why did it appear in Great Ruins¡­¡±

 Chapter 582: Maker of the Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 582: Maker of the Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The time of Great Ruins hadn¡¯t matched that of Supreme Emperor Heaven, and because its algebra was too bad, the suns¡¯ cycles didn¡¯t even consist of twenty-four hours. Because of that, the day and night times of Supreme Emperor Heaven weren¡¯t urate.


    After Qin Mu had destroyed one of the suns, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor forged a sun which used the twenty-four-hour cycle of Eternal Peace Empire.


    However, Imperial Preceptor had an obsessivepulsive disorder, so he tried to perfect everything. The moment the sun lit up, it matched the sun of Eternal Peace. This meant that the moment the darkness descended on Great Ruins was also matched without a second¡¯s difference.


    It was night time in Great Ruins at that moment.


    There were only two ways to travel in the darkness of Great Ruins. Otherwise, the person would die miserably from either a curse or being eaten by monsters in the darkness.


    The first way to not fear such fate was to have abilities akin to those of a god.


    The second way was to have been born in Youdu, like Qin Mu had done.


    The first method required for a strong practitioner to use their god¡¯s aura to force back the darkness. The second method, however, required to have an unusual birth, like that of Qin Mu¡¯s, so when he entered the darkness, the curse and the monsters weren¡¯t able to hurt him.


    With the first method, the strong practitioners that entered the darkness of Great Ruins wouldn¡¯t be able to see Supreme Emperor Heaven, and the people in Supreme Emperor Heaven wouldn¡¯t be able to see them either.


    But with thetter, they would be able to walk through Supreme Emperor Heaven and the people there would be able to see them as a shadow, something made of ck sand. Qin Mu had gotten to know Sang Hua through this method.


    However, even though thetter could allow one to see people of Supreme Emperor Heaven, they couldn¡¯tmunicate or pass any useful information.


    Still, upon seeing another person that could walk through the darkness of Great Ruins, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help bing shocked.


    ¡®King Yama and Earth Count said that I¡¯m the first lifeform that was born in Youdu, so could it be that there were other people born in Youdu after me? Why didn¡¯t Earth Count mention that?¡¯


    Puzzled, he examined the shadow while being examined by the other as well. The person seemed to be thinking of something.


    The two of them circled each other, trying to find some clues.


    Qin Mu stopped and that shadow also stopped. It then turned it head around to say something, but the words weren¡¯t clear.


    ¡®He should have someone beside him!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡®But that person isn¡¯t walking in the darkness. He¡¯s forcing the darkness back, so I can¡¯t see them.¡¯


    The shadow suddenly turned and leaped as though he was flying before vanishing.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t give chase since the other party was in Great Ruins. If he wanted to hide, there were many ways, and he could just vanish by entering a ruin.


    ¡®Overlord body of the devil race¡­ How did he appear in Great Ruins? Impossible. He definitely has a devil god level existence beside him, but if a devil god wanted to pass through Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, they would have definitely been discovered.¡¯


    He was confused and muttered, ¡°Could there be other ways to enter Great Ruins?¡±


    There were many secrets in Great Ruins; Qin Mu had once even entered High Emperor Era. He had also gone to Youdu from Ghost Valley and even visited Fengu thrice. This showed that Great Ruins indeed link to other worlds.


    ¡®God Sang Ye and the rest referred to Great Ruins as Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, so there are still numerous secrets waiting for me to be discovered¡­ En, I can ask Official Sovereign of Youdu!¡¯


    Qin Mu roused his spirit, and his body trembled. A Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him, and the door slowly opened. The devil qi of Youdu poured out, making the darkness darker.


    Blind frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t stop Qin Mu. ¡®Mu¡¯er is always full of ideas. Might as well not bother him and see what he ns to do.¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself, and the drawn-out cadence of Youdu devilnguage came from his mouth. He only chanted it and didn¡¯t execute Soul Guide.


    After a moment, amp shone from within Gate of Heaven Influence. When Blind looked into the gate, he saw a small boat sailing over from the darkness. The light hade from thentern at the bow of the boat.


    ¡°Messenger of death!¡± Blind was astonished, and Divine Spear Long Tuo behind him gave a low dragon roar as it became iparably nervous.


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, Senior Long Tuo, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. This is Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven of Youdu, a big shot in Youdu. He is referred to as Youdu Official Sovereign,¡± Qin Mu exined.


    Blind stared with his eyes wide open and his heart trembling violently. ¡®Mu¡¯er has even hooked up with Youdu? And even the official sovereign of Youdu? Just a few days of not seeing him, and this brat has be so much more capable!¡±


    Even so, he still didn¡¯t dare to rx. Long Tuo changed into his spear form and coiled around him, ready to strike at any time.


    ¡°You again¡­¡±


    A paper boat sailed out from Gate of Heaven Influence, and thentern was taken down. The elder on the boat was expressionless as he hid behind the light which he shone on Qin Mu¡¯s face. The elder¡¯s voice was emotionless when he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble and use Youdunguage for no reason; it¡¯s not good for you. Be careful of touching the seal or one day it will be toote for you to regret.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly gave an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Official Sovereign, I have invited you this time¡­¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t invite me, your words forced me toe without giving me a choice. Did you create more trouble again? What is it? Speak your mind. As long as it doesn¡¯t touch the rules of Youdu, I can help you solve whatever you want, but if it¡¯s too difficult, then farewell.¡±


    Blind¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at the face of the elder behind thentern. But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t see the appearance of the official sovereign, making him astonished.


    His cultivation had already improved by a lot, and he had also crossed the divine bridge to stand outside Southern Heavenly Gate. The power of his divine eyes had also naturally increased, yet he was still unable to see the face of the official sovereign. This showed that his abilities were immeasurable.


    ¡®Mu¡¯er is actually friends with Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven!¡¯ Blind eximed to himself in admiration. ¡®Mu¡¯er is indeed like me, with friends everywhere in the world. He didn¡¯t forget my many years of teaching.¡¯


    Qin Mu voiced his two guesses. ¡°May I ask Official Sovereign, after I was born, was there a second lifeform that was born in Youdu? And was that person also born from the womb?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death sneered. ¡°After one Qin Fengqing, how would we dare to let a second Qin Fengqing be born? One such a fiendish and mischievous fellow is already tormenting us more than enough. After you were born, Earth Count examined all realms of Youdu so there would be no second one!¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°In that case, why could this shadow enter the darkness of Great Ruins like me?¡±


    ¡°You mentioned two guesses, but you don¡¯t know about the third possibility,¡± Elder Messenger of Death said. ¡°The darkness in Great Ruins is a curse and also a seal. It wasn¡¯t born from nothing, but was created by someone. The maker of the darkness in Great Ruins can naturally walk through it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled and his mind was blown!


    Elder Messenger of Death was right. The maker of the darkness in Great Ruins could certainly enter the darkness without being harmed by it!


    Just then, he¡¯d had the misconception of meeting his own kind so he¡¯d guessed it was an overlord body from Youdu and didn¡¯t consider other options. But now that he thought about it, the shadow should have been a youth. His speed wasn¡¯t very fast, making it obvious that his cultivation hadn¡¯t reached the god realm yet.


    If the shadow youth was rted to the maker of the darkness in Great Ruins¡ªmaybe was his sessor¡ªand was proficient in the curse and seal if the darkness, he would definitely have a method to not be harmed by the darkness after entering it!


    ¡°I¡¯ve solved your question for you.¡± Elder Messenger of Death boarded his paper boat and hung thentern on the bow. He turned the boat and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak Youdunguage for no reason! I was doing a job, collecting Huo Chaluo¡¯s soul, when I heard your voice. My own soul was almost scared out by you! If you create any more trouble, just wait for youreuppance after dying!¡± After he said that, he pushed the little boat to sail back into Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Qin Mu hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Official Sovereign, after I die, I¡¯ll bring good food and toys for you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need them!¡± a stiff voice said from within Gate of Heaven Influence.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you sure have a knack for making friends. They¡¯re all around the world, even in Youdu,¡± Blind praised sincerely. ¡°I can see this Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven likes you very much.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Grandpa Blind¡¯s teachings. I have listened to them and upheld myself as a humble person, only then was I able to receive the favor of Official Sovereign,¡± Qin Mu said humbly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have it!¡± The voice of Elder Messenger of Death came from far away and sounded very faint.


    Qin Mu and Blind pretended they had never heard anything and ttered each other. At this moment, they were both glowing with vigor, and Qin Mu shut the Gate of Heaven Influence before pondering. ¡®Why would the disciple of the maker of darkness appear in Great Ruins? For what matter would they enter it?¡¯


    Blind put away his Divine Spear Long Tuo back and walked in the direction of Granny Si and the rest. He said calmly, ¡°Because of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, all kinds of monsters areing out. Numerous stone statues and meteorological weapons have popped up everywhere, even if they show no signs of activity for now.


    ¡°The divine weapons have been taken away by Imperial Preceptor to be sealed up, so it¡¯s natural that there are peopleing out to take a look. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Great Ruins are safe and won¡¯t be in any danger. On the other hand, Eternal Peace needs to be more careful.¡±


    Qin Mu ced this matter aside temporarily.


    Beside the disciple of the maker of the darkness should have been a god. It was just that Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if it was a god or a devil. The two were a danger, whatever the case.


    However, Eternal Peace was no longer what it was in the past. It had numerous experts, and there were a few gods that stayed behind to guard it. Emperor Yanfeng was also in the capital, so there shouldn¡¯t be too many problems.


    ¡­


    ¡°The two figures we saw were very strange.¡± In the darkness of Great Ruins, a youth simr in age to Qin Mu stopped and said to a towering god beside him. ¡°That youth examined me, seemingly astonished by my appearance, but he didn¡¯t find it weird, as though he had seen such a thing before. Sun Sovereign, that person is somewhat suspicious.¡±


    Beside him, a god with three legs zed with fire. The wings behind his back made him look like a moving sun. His voice rumbled when he said, ¡°Young Master Qi is overthinking. I havee down from the sun to assist you in finding that youth called Qin Mu, but may I ask what has this person done?¡±


    ¡°News from Youdu say that he is a devil born in Youdu who waster exiled to Eternal Peace. The higher-ups view this as important, but they can¡¯t send the celestial troops and generals down to the lower bound, so they sent me to seize him.


    ¡°The higher-ups don¡¯t trust the devils, and Lu Li certainly has her own ns. She wants to seize this Qin Mu and be one of the overlords in Youdu. The other reason the higher-ups sent me is to activate the meteorological weapons and plunge Eternal Peace into disaster as soon as possible.¡±


    The three-legged Sun Sovereign frowned. ¡°The meteorological divine weapons were all taken by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and no one knows where they were hidden.¡±


    Young Master Qi was unconcerned and just smiled leisurely. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Qin Mu that¡¯s born in Youdu the biggest meteorological divine weapon? Once we break his seal, he will destroy Eternal Peace by himself. This task couldn¡¯t be more simple.¡±


    Sun Sovereign¡¯s body trembled violently, and he praised with heartfelt emotion, ¡°Young Master Qi is wise!¡±

 Chapter 583: The Opening of the Third Eye

    <h4>Chapter 583: The Opening of the Third Eye</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu continued to explore the ruins of Without Embroiling City with Granny Si and the rest. All of them had something in which they were proficient in so what they could see from the remnant of divine arts was different. Everyone discussed it together, and Qin Mu benefited quite a lot.


    Even though he hadprehended his technique and entered the path, every aspect of his body was much inferior to those of Granny Si, Blind, and the rest.


    This was mainly because his technique cultivated all aspects of his corporeal body, primordial spirit, and vital qi, so he was definitely not as fast as Blind, Mute, and the rest who specialized in a single field. He also didn¡¯t have the time to research and study everything as in depth as they did.


    However, when Blind and the rest discussed, it was beneficial to everybody since they could improve themselves by epting criticism from outside. On top of that, they were all strong practitioners that had reached the extreme in a certain field.


    From the divine arts left behind by the gods and devils of Supreme Emperor Heaven, they also saw what they werecking and could verify with one another.


    ¡°Granny, I have alreadybined all of the cultivation systems of Supreme Emperor Heaven andprehended the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that could train the whole body!¡±


    Qin Mu sent out his vital qi so that it would form the inner structure of the human body. He showed the path of vital qi cirction of the divine eyes, the brain, the dantian, the four limbs, the bones, the spirit embryo, the five elements, and the six directions and the seven stars without any restraint.


    Granny Si, Blind, Butcher, Mute, and the rest were instantly lured over and examined the structure of the human body in detail.


    The more they looked, the more astonished they became.


    There was a hidden space in Qin Mu¡¯s divine eyes which exhibited the cirction structure of the divine eyes. There were also different structures of vital qi cirction in the brain which were used to strengthen their power. No matter if it was hands, legs, skin, or even the five viscera and six bowels, all of them had detailed paths of vital qi cirction.


    Meanwhile, in the divine treasures, the vital qi cirction followed each marvel. Thebination of the spirit embryo and soul borrowed the flow of vital qi to strengthen the primordial spirit. The vital qi in Five Elements Divine Treasures was separated into five elements while the Five Elements Gods sat in their shrines in the five stars. The vital qi everywhere moved ording to a different cirction path.


    In Six Directions Divine Treasure, earth qi of thend was flowing at a great speed, transforming into earth maic force.


    Seven Stars Divine Treasures controlled five element stars, sun, and moon, unifying all of their strength to support the primordial spirit.


    Not only that, the fusion of Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo and soul was inseparably close with the corporeal body. In this way, it formed his vital qi cirction throughout the whole body. When the vital qi in the primordial spirit used the same path of cirction, he could cultivate his primordial spirit at the same time as he cultivated his corporeal body!


    The path of cirction of Qin Mu¡¯s technique was a three-dimensional structure, and it was extremely exquisite. In every organ of the corporeal body, profound theories were hidden, forming the three-dimensional technique system. The cultivation method of any organ could easily be taken out and used as a technique to cultivate a certain aspect to god realm!


    What was even stranger was that Qin Mu had unified these iparably detailed techniques with the method of fusing the primordial spirit and corporeal body like he was separating the wheat from the chaff. Complicated techniques which should have been impossible to fuse together were fused into one by him.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s greatest feat!


    ¡°This Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique of Mu¡¯er is really matchless!¡±


    Granny Si, Cripple, and the rest eximed in admiration, feeling like the clouds had parted and they finally got to see the sun. In the past, they had cultivated one aspect diligently and pushed them to the god realm. They had run out of road forward, and they didn¡¯t know how they were supposed to cultivate the other parts of the body at the same time.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, this technique is difficult in that it¡¯splicated during cirction. When cultivating ording to normal techniques, we would need dozens of different techniques to achieve what he was able to simplify into his technique.¡±


    Butcher sighed in admiration. ¡°The most crucial point is that he managed to fuse his primordial spirit with his corporeal body. The five element stars correspond with the five viscera and six bowels, the sun and moon correspond with his eyes, and the six directionsnd transformed from the spirit embryo corresponds with his dantian. In this way, he unified all the techniques.¡±


    Granny Si nodded. ¡°This is then the most exquisite point of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Without this kind of method to fuse the primordial spirit and corporeal body, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to unify the techniques. Mu¡¯er, did you learn it from the gods and devils of Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned dim, and he shook his head. ¡°Iprehended this method from First Ancestor Human Emperor.¡±


    ¡°First Ancestor Human Emperor?¡± Everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige was instantly full of energy, and they praised the man endlessly. ¡°The senior indeed has remarkable abilities. This kind of cultivation method solved the huge problem that has been guing us for years!¡±


    As he listened to them, Qin Mu felt even more depressed.


    Butcher and Granny Si were right. The reason why his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique could be such a sess was because of the fusion of the primordial spirit and corporeal body who had be as inseparable as if they were one.


    And it was something which he had learned from First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    He had chosen defeating First Ancestor Human Emperor to be his goal, which was why he had entered Supreme Emperor Heaven and worked so hard. Heprehended diligently and learned the strong points of the gods and devils there.


    Yet he had never expected that the thing that would allow him to have a huge breakthrough would still be something from First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    He wanted to defeat him, but even if they were on the same realm, it was very very difficult.


    However, he had a way!


    ¡°Granny, Grandpa Butcher, this is only half the cirction path of my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique,¡± Qin Mu said suddenly.


    The elders were busy observing the shape of the vital qi human body in detail and learning what was useful to them. Butcher was slightly stunned when he heard Qin Mu¡¯s words and cried out, ¡°This is only half of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, and the vital qi human body in front of him instantly changed. Divine treasures of the devil path appeared, and the cirction path split into two, disying the technique of the devil path.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently; they were speechless.


    Divine treasures of the devil path¡ªthis wasn¡¯t something that humans could cultivate!


    There were actually two kinds of divine treasures in Qin Mu¡¯s body which were unified by him. The two corresponded with each other, and the vital qi in them also circted simrly!


    Blind turned his head and looked at Qin Mu. His eyes were fast as lightning, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t hold back. He opened up his divine treasures of the devil path to let him check them out. He exhibited his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, but it wasn¡¯t showing off. He was truly sincere about wanting to help the people of Disabled Elderly Vige toprehend his technique and break through as soon as possible, without straying into the wrong path as much as possible.


    Everyone also surrounded him and examined him in detail. They studied for a long time, but even Butcher didn¡¯t manage to gain anything.


    ¡°I can¡¯t learn it.¡± Having suffered a setback Butcher shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not the overlord body. You guys won¡¯t be able to learn it either. That old fellow Vige Chief was right¡ªMu¡¯er is the one and only overlord body.¡±


    Even if Qin Mu showed the methods of his techniques, they couldn¡¯t learn anything. This was because they had no divine treasures of the devil path.


    Blind examined the youth for a long time before settling his gaze full of suspicion at the willow leaf-shaped mark on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. ¡°Mu¡¯er, even though your techniques are extremely exquisite, the technique inside your divine eyes seems to be iplete.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and told them about how he was cut off by the devil experts when he wasprehending his divine eyes. Blind smiled and said, ¡°I see. However, you have one more eye, so notpleting the technique of the divine eyes might have been a good thing. I can help youplete the technique of your divine eyes! Give me some time, and I promise I¡¯ll open this eye in the heart of your brows!¡±


    He was excited and eager to get into action.


    Qin Mu had always had suspicions about the eye that had suddenly appeared at the heart of his brows. ¡°This eye might not be due to the technique. Since it had appeared so suddenly, I¡¯m afraid there would be danger in me opening it.¡±


    Everyone went forward and looked at the eye in the heart of his brows. Apothecary checked it carefully and shook his head. ¡°This is a devil eye that is refined from the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of the devil path, so it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. You can just open it. If Blind can¡¯tplete the divine eyes technique, I can help you force it open.¡±


    Everyone threw him to the side and continued to examine the vital qi human body,prehending the marvel of it.


    In a little while, they returned to the sentry post and went toprehend by themselves, tidying up their own techniques. Qin Mu show of the cirction system of his technique had brought them greater benefits than what they had gained from observing the ruins of Without Embroiling City. It allowed them to see a shortcut to break through their bottleneck!


    Granny Si¡¯s algebra wasn¡¯t extremely great, and her advancement was the slowest. She could only seek knowledge from Blind and the others, so everyone had gathered together tobine all their strong points and discuss various ideas with one another. Hu Ling¡¯er had followed Deaf to learn calligraphy and painting for a time, so she had also learned algebra from Blind, in which she was quite aplished. Because of that, she mixed among them and learned their techniques.


    Chancellor Ba Shan also joined, and everyone advanced even faster.


    When the sky grew bright once more, everyone finished with many benefits.


    When Qin Mu was done with breakfast, he saw that Granny Si, Blind, and the rest had discussed their ideas the whole night. They were polishing the gathered strong points of everyone which they had forged into the foundation of a technique, so he didn¡¯t disturb them and just called Hu Ling¡¯er over to eat.


    ¡°Cult Master, I want to eat Water Element Divine Vitality Pills.¡± The dragon qilin bit his basin and brought it over. ¡°I want half a bucket!¡±


    Qin Mu was beyond overjoyed and praised him, ¡°Fatty Dragon has really grown up. Let me give you one bucket!¡±


    The dragon qilin was also overjoyed. When Qin Mu finished refining spirit pills, he turned around to the green bull. His eyes lit up, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Bull Three, what pills do you eat?¡±


    The green bull also hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, having cultivated Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. However, he was still full of vigor. He walked over and bowed. ¡°Little old master, I don¡¯t eat spirit pills. Cultivation that relies on spirit pills results only in excess fats.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°Spirit pills can raise your cultivation quickly, and if you cultivate diligently, you can refine the excess medicinal energy in them. Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique consumes a lot of energy, so if you don¡¯t make it up with spirit pills, you will damage your corporeal body, and it¡¯ll wither, posing a threat to your life. You have the bloodline of the green dragon which has the wind and lightning attributes, en¡­ I¡¯ll prescribe you Wind Lightning Sun God Pills! Wait a moment!¡±


    The green bull was delighted and hurriedly said, ¡°Little cow is moved to tears. If little old master can add some fragrance of flowers, that would be even better.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and matched herbs to create Wind Lightning Sun God Pills. He then asked for some flowers and grass from the green bull and refined the pills. An unusual fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    The green bull tasted pill and was overjoyed. He praised Qin Mu endlessly, then immediately went to cultivate.


    The dragon qilin felt his blood run cold and hurriedly finished all of the Water Element Divine Vitality Pills before going away to cultivate. But as he did so, he suddenly came to a realization. ¡®That¡¯s not right! Cult Master seems to have grabbed hold of my weakness. He first imparted Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique to the green bull and now even refined pills for him. This is forcing me to work hard! Could it be¡­ my Human Rearing Scriptures!¡¯


    He took out Human Rearing Scriptures in a hurry and let out a sigh of relief. ¡®I am too paranoid.¡¯


    Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er sat down to eat breakfast, and he took out a small booklet through which he flipped leisurely. Hu Ling¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Young master, after you finish reading it once, you must burn it. You can¡¯t let him know that I had copied it.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and continued to flip through the pages with a sneer. ¡°This Fatty Dragon, to y me like this me. Luckily I¡¯ve discovered it early, or I would have be his medicine boy! Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t betray you.¡±


    Suddenly, Blind¡¯s voice rang out full of delight. ¡°Mu¡¯er, I have patched all the iplete parts of your divine eyes! Come and try to cultivate them!¡±


    Qin Mu put down his bowl and chopsticks. He hurriedly went over, and Blind used his vital qi to exhibit the cirction path of his technique. He said with a smile, ¡°The few of us did some research and we feel that this is the way to awaken your third eye. Look at it first and see if there¡¯s anything missing.¡±


    Qin Mu checked it carefully. The path of the divine eyes that Blind and the rest hadpleted made up for what his divine eyes werecking. On top of that, they had even added a vital qi cirction technique for the third eye.


    He calcted carefully and shook his head. ¡°Grandpa Blind, I can¡¯t see anything missing.¡±


    He recorded the vital qi cirction path and instantly executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique ording to it.


    Everyone looked nervously at the heart of his brows, waiting for this eye to open.


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and dragon roars reverberated from his vital qiing to the heart of his brows. Suddenly, from the willow leaf-shaped mark, a drop of ck blood flowed out.


    Then, the eyelids retracted to both sides, opening the eye.

 Chapter 584: The Doomsday of Without Embroiling City

    <h4>Chapter 584: The Doomsday of Without Embroiling City</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, the willow leaf-shaped eye gradually opened. From the gap, dazzling light in the shape of butterfly wings leaked out.


    ¡°How pretty!¡± Granny Si couldn¡¯t resist crying out in admiration. Yet even though the butterfly wing-shaped markings were gorgeous, there seemed to be something extremely terrifying hidden within them.


    Butcher, Blind, and the rest came forward to check it in detail. Qin Mu was executing his technique, and the vertical eye gradually opened wider and wider. It looked like Qin Mu¡¯s head was bing a huge butterfly!


    Of course, this butterfly had grown in front of his forehead.


    Suddenly, Butcher and the rest felt terrifying pulses as though there was some terrifying monster waking up in the abyss, gradually opening its blood-red eye!


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Butcher, Blind, and Mute were the first toe back to their senses after releasing waves of divine might!


    They had sensed a threat, and their bodies had reacted on instinct. Butcher¡¯s speed was the fastest, and with a clear cry, his divine knife soared up and made a circle before hanging still in the air.


    Mute was next, and a beam of mes rushed into the sky from the forging furnace behind him. The ming pir swirled furiously and scorched the air scarlet red.


    Blind¡¯s speed was slightly slower. Divine Spear Long Tuo rattled as it shook and transformed into a ck dragon coiling around his body, waiting to strike while umting power.


    Next was Granny Si who had also involuntarily released her aura. Countless stars had appeared behind her, forming Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield to fight against the terrifying pulses!


    Boom!


    Cripple turned and ran, creating a hundred miles distance between them. Only then did he realize something. ¡®It seems to being from Mu¡¯er¡¯s body and not from some terrifying monster¡­¡¯


    Zhnng!


    Ba Shan drew his knife and looked around in rm while shouting, ¡°Where¡¯s the monster?¡±


    He was also a great master. Even though his knife skills weren¡¯tparable to those of strong practitioners like Butcher, he had still created a faction of battle spells and was also extremely sensitive to the danger.


    Deaf and Apothecary had nk expressions. It was especially so for Apothecary who hadpletely no idea what had just happened.


    Deaf¡¯s cultivation had not yet reached the god realm. He had only cultivated to the middle of Divine Bridge Realm so he hadn¡¯t even started on the patching process. His problem was that he was intoxicated with the path of painting and paid no attention to the affairs of the world, so his reaction was somewhat slow.


    Apothecary had finally broken through his Life and Death Wall two years ago, but he was still on it. He didn¡¯t view his cultivation highly, so it rose very slowly.


    Only after Qin Mu had spread out Secrets of Magpie Bridge, Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and Secrets of Divine Crossing that he began focusing on cultivation. However, he still had many women around him who dyed the advance in his cultivation.


    The two of them were the slowest, but they also soon realized that something was wrong. The pulses that had suddenly went past them seemed toe from an iparably terrifying monster that was gradually waking up. Yet the source of them was the third eye that Qin Mu was currently opening!


    Everyone looked toward the heart of his brows. Light was still bursting forth from it, bing more and more gorgeous. Within it, a ck figure could be seen.


    It was very tiny as though it was a baby. However, it was stepping on light and slowly walking out of the depths of Qin Mu¡¯s third eye. As he walked, it was also continuously growing and bing bigger. Soon, it filled up Qin Mu¡¯s whole third eye!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, stop executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!¡± Butcher shouted loudly as though he was facing a great enemy. ¡°There¡¯s something weird in your eye! Stop quickly!¡±


    Yet it was already toote. The ck figure had already filled up Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye and was about to walk out.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m filled with power¡­¡± Delirious ravings came from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Power to destroy everything!¡±


    When he said that, the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige felt their blood run cold. They could hear two voices speaking at the same time!


    They had ovepped whileing out from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth.


    Kacha!


    The sky vibrated violently as the lighting out from the third eye distorted space. Terrifying power leaked out and caused the space to be unstable. Cracks began to appear continuously among the rumblings of thunder!


    Because of the devils¡¯ actions, the space of Supreme Emperor Heaven was not too stable to begin with, and it could easily be torn open. However, it wasn¡¯t something that ordinary divine art practitioners could do; one needed to at least have the power of a god.


    Yet the power from Qin Mu¡¯s eye was actually causing the space in the surroundings to crumble continuously. The densely-packed cracks stretched without end!


    There dozens of divine arts practitioners within the sentry post of Supreme Emperor Heaven. When they saw cracks spreading out, they fled in a hurry. The dragon qilin who was training diligently hurriedly raised his head and also jumped away when he saw a crack rushing toward him.


    The crack tore apart thend on which he¡¯d been standing moments earlier, and instantly, a long ditch that stretched for over ten miles appeared. It was still growing deeper and deeper!


    The dragon qilin shuddered, and Hu Ling¡¯er leaped onto his head. She shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, run! Young master is revealing his true form!¡±


    The dragon qilin scrambled away in a hurry, leaving world-shaking explosions behind himself. Hu Ling¡¯er turned back to take a look and saw the green bull also escaping for his life. Behind him was the sentry post which was three hundred yards tall and covered a hectare.


    The explosions were from the sentry tower.


    It was distorted by the cracks in space and split into countless pieces. Each chunk of rubble was floating in a different piece of shattered space!


    Soon, more explosions rang in the air as the divine arts left behind by the gods and devils in the ruins of Without Embroiling City were touched. It resulted in a chain reaction as they burst forth one after another. Fireworks bloomed in the shattered space and looked abnormally beautiful. The sight was indescribably pretty.


    Hu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t have the time to admire it. Her gaze was fixated on the butterfly wing-shaped light. It left her slightly disappointed. ¡°Young master isn¡¯t a fox spirit, but a butterfly spirit¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stood on the ground that was crumbling around him non-stop, making him sink down. The same thing was happening under Butcher, Blind, and the rest until fire-red magma was beneath them!


    The ruins of Without Embroiling City sank underground. Huge rocks and dpidated walls fell into bubbling magma that burst in mes.


    Everyone tried their best to stabilize themselves. Butcher, Mute, Blind, Granny Si, and Ba Shan worked together to fight against the torn space, protecting Apothecary and Deaf while Cripple just kept shuttling to and fro among the shattered space, trying to get close.


    Everyone was astonished by the events.


    Blind stretched his hand out to grab Divine Spear Long Tuo. The spear moved along with his body, and in an instant, he struck out with countless spear images, blocking the dangerous power in the space surrounding them. He shouted, ¡°Butcher, help me reach him so I can seal the eye!¡±


    Butcher grabbed his Heaven Knife and rushed to his side. ¡°Granny, Mute, you guys protect the others!¡±


    The two of them allied together and closed in on Qin Mu step by step. However, with the space being split apart continuously, crossing the distance between them and Qin Mu wasn¡¯t an easy task.


    The two of them tried their best to rush forward, past the strange power breaking the space around them. Butcher suddenly looked down and saw the entire Without Embroiling City sinking into the magma. There was only a sea of fire below them.


    Iparably strange devil qi suddenly poured out from it. The devil qi was different from the one in the devil territory of Supreme Emperor Heaven. That one was only a kind of spirit qi that was contaminated by devil nature while the devil qi from the sea of fire was more primordial, ancient.


    It was Youdu devil qi!


    It was obvious that the monster in Qin Mu¡¯s body had awakened and torn the barrier between the world of the living and the world of the dead, connecting reality to Youdu!


    The two elders slowly closed in on Qin Mu until they were only three to six yards away. However, this distance seemed iparably far, and the two of them pushed through only with extreme difficulty. Butcher¡¯s knife and Blind¡¯s spear were both fixed in the air by a strong power which they couldn¡¯t fight!


    Their corporeal bodies creaked from the power pressing on them from all directions. Blind¡¯s body became even smaller, and Butcher also became much shorter.


    The two of them nearly became round as balls. Butcher roused all his strength to pave the way for Blind, and blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. Blind used that moment to with stab with Divine Spear Long Tuo toward the third eye of Qin Mu with trembling hands.


    He was a formation expert and his art of sealing was extremely high. However, hs spear could not touch the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, wake up!¡±


    Blind gritted his teeth and pushed Divine Spear Long Tuo forward with difficulty. The skin on both of his hands had started to rip, and droplets of blood seeped out from the ripped skin that was being vaporized.


    ¡°Butcher, I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­¡± A mouthful of blood poured out from Blind¡¯s throat as he spoke with difficulty.


    The dragon head of Divine Spear Long Tuo also let out a cry. ¡°My lord, I also can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡±


    The tip of the spear had already started to break down, and Blind¡¯s hands were shaking bad. The flesh and blood on his arms were also falling apart.


    Right then, Qin Mu raised his palm and grabbed the jade pendant on his chest, tugging it off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw¡­¡± Blind said in a soft voice with difficulty.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was indifferent. He opened his fingers and let the jade pendant fall into the sea of fire below.


    Despair filled everyone¡¯s hearts. Cripple traveled rapidly through space to grab the jade pendant, but it was already toote.


    At that moment, magma suddenly churned as two sharp horns with nine bends rose from it to reveal a majestic god with the head of a bull and the eyes of a tiger.


    Cripple hurriedly avoided him while crying out, ¡°Earth Count!¡±


    ¡°Earth Count, you are ruining my ns again!¡± Qin Mu said with anger.


    Earth Count grabbed the jade pendant and sent it up with a pointed finger. The jade pendant touched the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and sealed the devil eye.


    The pendant vanished then, having entered Qin Mu¡¯s third eye.


    The abnormalities in the surroundings suddenly stopped, and the torn space returned back to normal. The magma Earth Count¡¯s body crumbled, falling back into the boiling magma.


    Qin Mu also fell, and Blind hurriedly threw Divine Spear Long Tuo. It swam while changing into the skeletal frame of a ck dragon to catch the youth. It then soared into the sky andnded outside the ruins of Without Embroiling City.


    Blind spat out a mouth of blood while Butcher, Granny Si, and the rest took in a deep breath beforeing out from the ruins andnding on the ground.


    Qin Mu had fainted with his third eye shut. Cripple ran over in a hurry and looked at the fainted youth with lingering fear.


    ¡°The thing in his eye, it¡¯s still there? Why don¡¯t we open his eyelid to check¡­¡±


    Everyone glowered at Cripple, and he hurriedly shut up.


    Granny Si muttered to herself for a moment before saying, ¡°Even though that weird thing in the eye was sealed by Earth Count, we still have to make sure¡­¡±


    She stretched out her trembling hand to open up the eyelid of the third eye. Yet before she could reach it, it opened up by itself.


    Astonished, Granny Si fell back, while Qin Mu sat up. He looked at her with bewilderment. ¡°Granny Si, why are you guys all crowding around me?¡±

 Chapter 585: Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 585: Enemy</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Butcher, Blind, and Mute crowded up to look at his eyes with bright and emotion-filled gazes. They observed his third eye without blinking.


    Suddenly, they heard a loud boom and saw Cripple having run a hundred miles away. When he turned back and saw Butcher and the rest still surrounding Qin Mu, even he who usually had an astonishingly thick skin couldn¡¯t help blushing in shame and running back.


    Everyone knew he was timid yet they didn¡¯t make fun of him. Instead, they were all focused on examining Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    His eyeball rolled around, and he muttered, ¡°Granny, grandpas, what are you guys looking at?¡±


    Granny Si looked at his vertical eye with extreme attention, but she didn¡¯t discover any abnormalities within it. She could only see that the pupil had a butterfly pattern. The vein lines were also different, their structure like that of butterfly wings. Furthermore, they were moving and changing continuously.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, do you really not remember what happened just now?¡± Granny Si asked.


    Qin Mu pondered over it with some bitterness, then his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I remember!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help bing nervous when the youth began speaking again with a smile. ¡°I executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. When I circted to the third eye ording to the divine eye technique that Grandpa Blind hadpleted, I felt a wave of boundless power flooding through me as though I was omnipotent. Then¡­¡±


    He scrunched his brows and sank back into deep thoughts. There was nkness in ce of what had happened after. It was as though he had lost a part of his memories.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time it had happened. In Fengdu, when King Yama had unsealed his jade pendant, it had happened once. Afterward, when Fu Riluo had unsealed his jade pendant, it had happened again.


    This time was unrted to the jade pendant, yet he had lost some memory as well.


    ¡°Jade pendant¡­ Where¡¯s my jade pendant?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly felt his scalp crawl, and he hurriedly stood up. He searched his body, his limbs going cold. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°My family heirloom is gone¡­ Bah, it¡¯s not a family heirloom. The jade pendant crafted by Earth Count to suppress my devil nature is gone! Granny, Grandpa Blind, have you guys seen my jade pendant¡­ Grandpa Cripple, you must be the one who took it! Stop ying or a curse wille! Return it to me quickly!¡±


    Cripple shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your jade pendant, but the curse has indeede.¡±


    Qin Mu trembled violently, and he froze in a daze. Only now did he notice a huge pit in front of him.


    Where Without Embroiling City had once stood, there was an iparably huge abyss. Boiling magma covered the ground there.


    The sea of fire was terrifyingly vast.


    ¡°The power of this curse had to have been terrifying. It¡¯s a hundred times worse when I had fallen into Fu Riluo¡¯s grasp¡­¡± Qin Mu muttered.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, Earth Count had shown up and ced your jade pendant in your third eye,¡± Granny Si said while walking over. ¡°You should get your bearings first. Let us go over there to discuss some matters.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a nk expression.


    Granny Si took a nce at Blind who was instantly alerted. He was about to flee, but Butcher and Mute squeezed him between themselves. One grabbed his left arm and the other his right.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Blind was brought away by them without his feet even touching the ground. He cried out, ¡°We are all from the same vige, so what do you guys want to do? Leave some face for me! Mu¡¯er, Mu¡¯er¡­¡±


    Butcher and Mute brought him away with faces full of smiles. Qin Mu turned around and wanted to ask what was happening, but Granny Si smiled gently at him. ¡°Mu¡¯er, we¡¯re going to discuss some things. You don¡¯t have to follow, just rest up for now. Cripple, Deaf, let¡¯s go. Ba Shan, follow us as well.¡±


    Everyone left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, no need to be rough. We meet regrly, and you all took part in creating the technique for the divine eyes. When I taught it to Qin Mu, you guys were all on the side, nodding in approval¡­ You guys really beat me¡­ Cripple, you dare to beat me? Ba Shan, I¡¯m your senior uncle, our rtionship is the best¡­ You guys are biased! Qin Mu caused the trouble, so why don¡¯t you guys beat him? Mu¡¯er, Mu¡¯er, save me!¡±


    Feeling suspicious, Qin Mu took out a mirror to examine the eye in the heart of his brows. It looked normal; he couldn¡¯t see anything special about it.


    ¡®What exactly is the use of this eye?¡¯ he wondered.


    After a moment, everyone returned to the side of the abyss satisfied. Blind¡¯s face was bruised and his clothes were disheveled.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and said in astonishment and delight. ¡°Granny Si, I executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique just now and finally discover the secret of this third eye!¡±


    The hair on Granny Si and the rest¡¯s bodies stood up on ends. They were about to escape, but when Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and nothing terrifying happened, they let out sighs of relief, secretly ashamed.


    Qin Mu was full of excitement as he showed them what he¡¯d noticed. ¡°When I execute this vertical eye I can see the boundless Youdu, what is below everyone¡¯s Life and Death Realm. I think I can use this eye to tear the Youdu of the Life and Death Realm to snatch my opponents¡¯ life away!¡±


    Butcher gave a cough and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, killing people with a stare isn¡¯t too good, is it? It¡¯s damaging to the natural order of things and is harmful to the secret virtue. It¡¯s still better to y them with a knife. This eye of yours, it¡¯s best not to use it.¡±


    Granny Si, Blind, and the rest nodded repeatedly. Cripple then said, ¡°If you could stab them in the back, it would be even better than staring them to death with your third eye.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±


    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t the same. If you use this eye, I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡± Ba Shan said in his loud voice.


    Butcher ced his knife on Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s neck with a solemn face, and he immediately shut his mouth.


    Qin Mu looked at them suspiciously.


    ¡­


    ¡°Fu Riluo, do you feel it?¡± Lu Li sensed the terrifying energying from Qin Mu¡¯s third eye which caused the space to distort. She then said in a low voice, ¡°This is the power of the son of Youdu! I can assist you ining to rule Supreme Emperor Heaven, but you need to assist me in getting him! If I get my hands on him, what kind of power will I have?¡±


    Fu Riluo looked in the direction of Without Embroiling City with a grave expression. He could also feel the terrifying pulses that burst forth from Qin Mu when he lost control. ¡°Huo Chaluo is dead. Could it be rted to him? Tian Fenggou, don¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡±


    Away from them, devil gods from Youdu were leading a Youdu monster army toward Li City. When Qin Mu lost control, the bodies of the devil ancestors had frozen. They looked in the direction from which Qin Mu¡¯s aura wasing in fear.


    The monster army of Youdu also started rioting. They were extremely terrified and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Instead, they all turned to flood back, trampling each other.


    In an instant, the Youdu monsters were everywhere, and some monsters disliked theirrades for running slow. Theyid their weapons on them, and the devil army erupted with chaos!


    On top of that, the devil ancestors turned back to flee, running away in all directions. They wished for nothing more than to return to the depths of the darkness in Youdu.


    They held deep fear for Qin Mu who¡¯d lost control. Even though they were muddle-headed and didn¡¯t have much intelligence, they could never forget therge baby that had massacred and eaten theirrades!


    Suddenly, Lu Li screamed loudly, and ineffably strange Youdunguage came from her mouth. The devil ancestors calmed down and stopped running away. They restrained the Youdu monsters and killed all the deserters.


    Not muchter, the magma clone of Earth Count appeared and sealed Qin Mu. Once the terrifying aura vanished, the Youdu monsters stopped fleeing in all directions. They reorganized the army and continued to head east.


    ¡­


    In the world of the devils, Saint Woodcutter and twenty-five gods from Great Ruins raised their heads to look at the sky. They could sense the abnormal movementsing from Supreme Emperor Heaven even in Luofu Heaven where they were staying right then.


    ¡°It¡¯s the devil nature suppressed by the jade pendant that has erupted.¡± Saint Woodcutter let out a shaky breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t undo the seal on the jade pendant directly. I heard he was born in Youdu and knew something was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is the one that Heavenly Teacher is talking about?¡± one god asked..


    Saint Woodcutter felt a slight headache. ¡°My little disciple¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about him and continue.¡±


    The twenty-five gods became busy again, forging huge, pyramid-shaped sacrificial altars in Luofu Heaven.


    ¡­


    In Li City, Brilliance Injured City, and the rest of the ces, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, True God Pang Yu, and the rest of the gods could also sense the terrifying pulses. They flew into the air and looked in the direction from which they came in astonishment.


    ¡°Looks like the direction of Without Embroiling City! It¡¯s at the sentry post!¡± God Sang Ye cried out. ¡°Crap! Cult Master Qin and those strange Dao friends are still there!¡±


    At the same time, light shed in Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. A youth and a three-legged god with wings walked out, and they immediately sensed the out-of-control, violent aura. Astonishment appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Why did that Qin Mu lose control now? If he starts to massacre the people here, it won¡¯t be easy to lure him into Eternal Peace¡­¡± Young Master Qin¡¯s gaze flickered, but soon Qin Mu¡¯s violent aura vanished, and he let out a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, good boy.¡±


    Suddenly, Sun Sovereign cried out, ¡°Young master, I can sense my hand!¡±


    He raised his right arm which was missing a hand!


    ¡°That Heaven Knife that chopped off my right hand is in Supreme Emperor Heaven! He is actually not dead yet!¡± Sun Sovereign¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he sneered, ¡°I cut him in two, and he still survived!¡±


    ¡­


    Beside the abyss of Without Embroiling City, Butcher¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he clutched his taotie sack. It was slightly smaller than Qin Mu¡¯s and not as exquisite, but it could store a lot of items inside.


    In his taotie sack, a hand bone was bouncing up and down continuously as though it wanted to fly out and return to its owner.


    On Butcher¡¯s back, Heaven Knife vibrated and let out a cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Butcher said loudly while tightening his clothes. ¡°One of my old friends has arrived. It¡¯s time for me to settle this grudge once and for all. Ba Shan, don¡¯t follow me. Stay right here.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s tiger eyes lighted up and he sneered. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re still thinking of leaving me behind? It¡¯s that god that cut you at the waist, right? Back then, you fell in shame and crawled away with your upper body into Great Ruins. You made me look for you for so long while crying your name! If you want to meet him alone, bring me so I can at least pick your corpse for you! Even if you get cut up again, I want to see you take yourst breath before giving up.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s hand trembled, and he resisted the urge to chop his own disciple into half.


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher, your body is fine while your old friend is missing a hand, right? So you aren¡¯t the one at a disadvantage, he is. Even if you don¡¯t go look for him, he himself wille to find you. Why then waste the energy looking for him instead of just staying here and waiting for him toe?¡± Qin Mu suggested in a hurry.

 Chapter 586: Drawing Mountains and Rivers with a Brush

    <h4>Chapter 586: Drawing Mountains and Rivers with a Brush</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The guards guarding Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge saw Young Master Qi and Sun Sovereign. Even though they were astonished at how strong Sun Sovereign was, they didn¡¯t question him as there were numerous gods in Eternal Peace and they frequently came to Supreme Emperor Heaven to learn.


    The gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven had abilities much more powerful than the gods of Eternal Peace; they were justcking in algebra and divine arts. A few of them had taken the chance of the peaceful moment to run to Eternal Peace to learn algebra and divine arts.


    ¡°This senior, please register your name.¡± A guard held a brush while walking forward. He bowed uponing close to them.


    Sun Sovereign picked up the brush and wrote down his name on the register. He then looked at Young Master Qi with inquiry. ¡°Write it down,¡± Young Master Qi said indifferently.


    Sun Sovereign acknowledged and wrote down the youth¡¯s name on the register before giving back the brush and leaving.


    ¡®Strange, this god seemed to be listening to the orders of that young master. The youth doesn¡¯t seem to have strong abilities, so how did he making a god follow him?¡¯


    Astonished, the guard lowered his head to take a look. He saw ¡®Young Master Qi Jiuyi¡¯ written on the register.


    Everyone was bewildered. ¡°What exactly is the background of this Qi Jiuyi?¡±


    ¡­


    Beside the sea of fire in Without Embroiling City¡¯s abyss, the dragon qilin and the green bull stared at each other while using all the time they had to cultivate. The two huge beasts knew that they were each other¡¯s nemesis. The green bull was afraid of the dragon qilin¡¯s qilin bead, and the dragon qilin knew the green bull¡¯s battle experience and endurance was much better than his, so he cultivated diligently.


    The green bull knew that the damned fatty dragon qilin was a schemer and wanted to get rid of him since a long time ago. When he saw the dragon qilin cultivating diligently and spitting out a dragon bead that was growing bigger and bigger, he felt a growing danger, so he also worked much harder.


    The contest between the two huge beasts made Qin Mu very happy.


    Suddenly, a rumble of thunder came from his body as he broke through his Six Direction Wall of the divine treasures of the devil path. This made his vital qi improve by quite a bit.


    He executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, which was separated into god and devil parts. The god vitality and the devil vitality flowed along the cirction paths that were corresponding to each other. However, because the Seven Stars Divine Treasure of the devil path wasn¡¯t yet open, they didn¡¯t matchpletely when he operated his technique.


    If they did, it would be much easier for him to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Now, his devil vitality had to stop at Six Directions Divine Treasure and wait for the god vitality to circte through Seven Stars Divine Treasure before continuing toplete a cycle of cirction.


    Because of that, there was some loss of time. But that wasn¡¯t all. Not only was it easy to get distracted, his advancement could also be affected since he couldn¡¯t focus his energy on breaking into Celestial Being Realm.


    ¡®After opening the Seven Stars Divine Treasure of the devil path, I¡¯ll still need to establish ess between Seven Stars and Six Directions. Only then would my cultivation stabilize and have the chance to break into Celestial Being Realm.¡¯


    Vital qi continuously circted in his body and his third eye which had been sealed by Mute. Granny Si had said that it was for his own good. Even though the eye was sealed, Qin Mu didn¡¯t feel any abnormalities. His vital qi could still enter it and circte ording to the path, raising the eye¡¯s strength.


    Mute had used a golden willow leaf, which he required a lot of time to forge, to seal his third eye. Blind, Granny Si, Butcher, Deaf, and the rest had helped on the side, forging all the necessary parts it with great effort. Blind had personally designed a sealing formation, and everyone had had to imprint their magic power on the tiny golden willow leaf for it to be finished.


    Granny Si personally pasted the golden willow leaf on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. The elders of Disabled Elderly Vige instructed and warned him to never take the golden willow leaf down unless he was in extreme danger.


    Numerous exquisite and detailed vein lines appeared on the golden willow leaf, making it look very pretty. Hu Ling¡¯er saw it and was very envious. She made noises about wanting to have a willow leaf too.


    Blind, Deaf, and the rest pampered her, so they talked Mute into forging another golden willow leaf, but it was without a seal this time. Instead, Blind and Deaf imprinted divine eyes and a world inside the painting onto it. The iparablyplicated formation was then imprinted on the willow leaf.


    Deaf pasted it on Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s forehead, and she was unexinably excited. She would activate it from time to time, and a beam of light would shoot out from the heart of her brows, slicing open mountain rocks and creating huge pits on the ground.


    Hu Ling¡¯er had learned spells from Fox Immortal of the Five Immortals so her cultivation wasn¡¯t weak. Fox Immortal was a Dao friend of the now ¡®deceased¡¯ Vige Chief, and she was in charge of the demon race of Eternal Peace Empire. Qin Mu had invited her a few times to give lessons for schrs of Heavenly Saint Cult, so their rtionship was very good.


    Granny Si, Butcher and the rest had tidied up the technique suitable for their cultivation. They discussed the vital qi cirction path inside the human body and constructed a vital qi human body that had gathered the strong points of everyone.


    However, their main areas of cultivation were different, so everyone made some adjustment on the foundation to suit themselves more.


    Qin Mu asked Granny Si for vital qi cirction diagram of the human body they had constructed and put it away with utmost care.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you already have a better technique so why do you still want to keep our technique?¡± Granny Si was rather puzzled.


    ¡°Granny, you guys have done a great deed. This vital qi cirction diagram of the human body that you guys constructed could be said to be a kind of technique that can train all aspects of the corporeal body and primordial spirit,¡± Qin Mu said righteously.


    ¡°Other people will find it hard to learn my technique; if one isn¡¯t the overlord body, they wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it so it¡¯s hard to pass down. I feel that this technique which has gathered the strong points of everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige is very simple to cultivate, so we can share it with other cultivators. I want this technique to be passed down for generations, so maybe in the future, all of the gods in Eternal Peace will be your disciples and sessors!¡±


    Granny Si was stunned. She said with a smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t think that much.¡±


    Qin Mu was unexinably agitated in his heart. When he first constructed the vital qi cirction path of the human body, he didn¡¯t think of it much. In his state ofprehension, he had only considered constructing a set of techniques that were most suitable for him, so he had entered the realm of path with his technique.


    Later, he had passed it to Granny Si, Mute, Butcher, and the rest, and they hadn¡¯t thought much of it either. They had only wanted to gather everyone¡¯s strong points to make up for what they werecking so they could have the aptitude of a true god.


    Yet such an unintentional action had created a technique that could train all aspects of the corporeal body and all aspects of the primordial spirit.


    This was Eternal Peace¡¯s first technique on the true god level that could be passed down and spread far and wide!


    This achievement and virtue could be said to be immeasurable!


    Granny Si and the rest might not realize it, but Qin Mu did.


    Once this technique was spread, most of the gods in the future within Eternal Peace Empire would be the disciples of Granny Si, Butcher, and the rest. It could be said that they would have students all over the world!


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that Without Embroiling City had indeed suffered from a disaster which had turned it into a huge abyss of fire. ¡®What are we supposed to say to God Sang Ye? He asked us to take care of the sentry post for a few days¡¯ time before he would return. Now, however, Without Embroiling City is gone, much less the sentry post. Should we rebuild it¡­¡¯


    Blind¡¯s body suddenly trembled slightly, and his closed eyes ¡®looked¡¯ toward the west as he said solemnly, ¡°The devils are currently advancing their army over here. The vanguard is already not far from this ce!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked to the west where he could see mountains and devil qi all around. His gaze could only cover a few hundred miles. He couldn¡¯t see any devil army.


    Granny Si and the rest took a look, and they also could only see devil qi moving about. They couldn¡¯t see what Blind had mentioned.


    ¡°The vanguard of the devil race is still five thousand miles away from here.¡± Blind opened his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Your divine eyes still haven¡¯t reached perfection, so your divine mind eyes have yet to be cultivated and you can¡¯t see that far.¡±


    Qin Mu knew that Blind¡¯s divine mind eyes were extremely powerful, so they could see what divine eyes couldn¡¯t, but he¡¯d never thought that he could actually see things that were five thousand miles away.


    ¡°The vanguard consists of elites, countless devil monsters. Their speed is fast and their abilities are powerful!¡± Blind said quickly upon closing his eyes again. ¡°There are also numerous devil gods supervising the army! They are very terrifying and have noticed me watching them. They are currently investigating the source of the disturbance! Quickly, inform Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor or we won¡¯t have time to react!¡±


    ¡°I will use Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly to inform Saintess Xiang and the rest in Li City!¡± Qin Mu immediately said. His primordial spirit projected from his body as he left to contact Si Yunxiang, Ling Yuxiu, and the rest.


    Five thousand miles away, numerous iparably tall devil ancestors stretched their bodies, and beams of surging mes burst from their eyes as they searched for the source of the gaze they¡¯d sensed.


    Blind had used the divine arts of divine mind eyes to ¡®look¡¯ at them, and they had sensed an enemy spying on them with their acute perception. However, they couldn¡¯t find this spy, so the devil gods roared in anger. They hurried the Youdu monsters to flood across the mountains, heading east.


    Blind continued to spy while speaking solemnly, ¡°The number of devil gods isn¡¯t small, and their abilities are all very powerful. We have no ce to base here, so we have to leave as fast as possible! Their speed is fast!¡±


    Apothecary shook his head. ¡°But the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace are all training in the surroundings. We may be able to leave, but they can¡¯t. We can leave the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven to take care of themselves, but most of the divine arts practitioner of Eternal Peace are schrs of the college and the academies. If they all die here, we will probably lose half of the elites of the younger generation!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan frowned. ¡°If we allowed the devil army to rush over, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor won¡¯t have time to organize the army and will be caught off guard. We need to help him and stall for some time!¡±


    Qin Mu called back his primordial spirit and said solemnly, ¡°We have a base! It¡¯s none other than this abyss of Without Embroiling City!¡±


    Butcherughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s right here. We¡¯ll block those devil brats!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, how would we do that?¡± Chancellor Ba Shan asked.


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads to look at Deaf.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor once said that there was a person who could rival an army of a million. He called him Art Saint and constructed Pavilion of Art Saint to worship that person!¡± Butcher said solemnly.


    His gaze flickered andnded on Deaf. ¡°This person is unrivaled in both calligraphy and painting, and he once killed an army of a hundred thousand people in Eternal Peace. Now, Heavenly Painting Crown Prince, how have your abilities improved since back then?¡±


    Deaf took out his brush and gave it a gentle shake. The brush became asrge as a beam and he said calmly, ¡°Using a brush to draw mountains and rivers, to create a world and gods, can I do it?¡±

 Chapter 587: Old Scholar Whose Poetry Pours Out Like a River

    <h4>Chapter 587: Old Schr Whose Poetry Pours Out Like a River</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Can!¡± Granny Si and the rest shouted in unison.


    Deaf grabbed toward the abyss of Without Embroiling City, and his magic power poured out. A pir of magma rushed into the sky. Deaf used the magma as ink and thend as paper, twisting and turning his brush to paint on the ground.


    He used the tail of a fire wolf that had cultivated to near the god realm as the hair of the drawing brush and a god¡¯s bone he had found in a ruin in Great Ruins as the handle. Qin Mu had frequently yed with it when he was young and always got smacked on the hand by Deaf when he found out.


    Fire wolf¡¯s tail could not be damaged even when bathed in fire, and the god¡¯s bone allowed him to release his power as he liked. He could write to his heart¡¯s content!


    Deaf was always cultured and refined, and sometimes even slightly inflexible. He had an extraordinary bearing when he was rich and seemed like a prince roaming thend for pleasures. Yet when he was poor and in dire straits, he didn¡¯t dare to give a shout but rather squatted in a corner of some street to sell his paintings.


    Now, as he held onto his brush, the tip of it suddenly be wild, and he also suddenly became wild. He had the unique spirit of a schr that was full of vim, a unique deranged and unrestrained side to him!


    ¡°Deaf, let me assist you!¡±


    Heroism couldn¡¯t help rising inside of Butcher when he saw the tip of that brush painting a zing picture in the fire. With a wave of his knife, he leveled thend so that Deaf could paint to his heart¡¯s content.


    With his vital qi as a pir, Butcher stirred the magma continuously so it wouldn¡¯t solidify into rock. While doing so, he recited, ¡°One¡¯s writing brush moves like a dragon or snake, and poetry pours out like a river, achieving character and skill at a prime age! Reporting to the main hall of the emperor, personally selecting and crowning an ensemble of heroes. Who doesn¡¯t want to take the head of the dragon, leading straight to riches and extraordinary meritorious achievements?


    ¡°Contrary to expectations, creating something big is attaining a good reputation! Former memory, ce of worship, Heavenly Painting Country then, Without Embroiling City now. The white-haired and green clothed sigh, creating a gate for visitors once more. Carefully gifting a book of poetry, relying on the immortal wind, blowing to the ocean!


    ¡°Returning to thend, with magnificent words, bing an old schr!¡±


    His passion for poetry erupted in a poem with a different kind of heroic feeling that described Deaf¡¯s life. From Heavenly Painting Crown Prince whose skills were outstanding and who had all the books in the world, he¡¯d went to be someone with a ruined country whose people were dead. He fell into dire straits and had to sell paintings to survive. The poem not only made people feel angry, but also held some sorrow of one growing old.


    ¡°Aba!¡±


    Mute stuck his thumb up and a loud explosion rumbled in his dantian. It sounded like a huge sun zing, and the furnace behind him erupted like a volcano, pouring fire energy at the magma.


    Intense fire zed, and Butcher used his vital qi as a rod to stir the magma. The light of the me shone on his face and chest, roasting his skin red.


    Deafughed loudly as though he was drunk and let himself loose. He stumbled around, and his huge brush started to have less and less of a fixed path. It moved like a dragon and a phoenix in flight, like a dragonfly lightly touching the water, like a baby swallow learning to fly, and like an old bull plowing thend.


    Behind him, his primordial spirit appeared and raised his brush to paint along with him. He poured all of his meticulous care when writing essays and painting mountains and rivers so that it would unfold on a magnificent scale.


    On the side, Qin Mu, Chancellor Ba Shan, Granny Si, and the rest were all stunned.


    They had never thought that the solemn and docile Deaf would actually have such a wild and unrestrained side to him.


    With magma as ink and thend as paper, he covered a dozen fields ofnd in mes in just a short time. The painting shrouded in mes was a dazzling sight to behold.


    Who would have thought that an old schr would have such unrestrained heroism?


    Deaf drew non-stop, painting the heaven and earth. The sky was white and thend was green. He drew majestic mountains and gods in all kinds of poses, without any two being the same. He drew countless soldiers who looked stern and fierce. They had iron-like muscles and sharp, bright knives and swords.


    He painted a battlefield and countless athletic bodies that were mid-leap. Qin Mu and the rest were certain that the gods and the fierce army in the painting wanted to jump out!


    The explosive force of the figures¡¯ muscles with which they were swinging their knives, thunder and lightning that was about to burst forth from the cloudyer, the heavy rain that was about to fall, the gales that came blowing, the tornadoes that were wreaking havoc, the mountains that were crumbling, and the boiling sea were extremely real!


    Deaf was drawing a vast world and bringing it into reality!


    Butcher¡¯s poem had caused his inspiration to explode, and it poured out of him. The awakened heroism and power of creation in his chest made him sink into a kind of crazy creation. He spoke without restraint, indulging in his own fantasy.


    After some time, Blind said nervously, ¡°The army of the devils is almost here! They¡¯re some hundred miles away from here!¡±


    Deaf didn¡¯t listen and continued to paint.


    Blind frowned and said, ¡°Eighty miles!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look and saw the pitch ck devil qi there rolling around there like a ck fog. Formation markings opened in his eyes, and his heart trembled violently. He saw countless huge devil monsters passing by mountains like a flood. As they ran, they swung all kinds of weird spirit weapons while screaming all the way.


    Their clothes were tattered and did little to cover their bodies. They didn¡¯t look like devils of Luofu Heaven but like people escaping for their lives.


    They had huge bodies and ran as if they were flying. They were in all kinds of strange shapes as if they had been pieced together from different lifeforms. Their muscles and organs were all deformed, and they were much scarier than the devils.


    Some monsters had heads of all kinds of creatures, and their arms were formed from countless arms twisted together. Some of the monsters were only white bones, somehow formed from skeletal frames. There were some who had eyeballs of all sizes on their faces and some who were like centipedes with countless legs.


    Their weapons were extremely primitive¡ªbig bone clubs with flesh on them. Their eyes sparkled with bloodlust and they destroyed everything in their way.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t devils but monsters from Youdu!¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed the trembling of his heart. Rushing toward them were monsters born from wandering souls in Youdu that had absorbed the devil qi and devil nature!


    Youdu wasn¡¯t fully controlled by Earth Count, and Qin Mu had once roamed through it. Even though the time hadn¡¯t been long, he¡¯d noticed that Earth Count didn¡¯t put much importance on power.


    What Earth Count cared about the most were rules¡ªYoudu¡¯s rules.


    As long as one didn¡¯t break Youdu¡¯s rule, he would rarely interfere with the lifeforms in his territory.


    The Youdu monsters were the result of Earth Count not caring.


    Suddenly, iparably thick beams of devil light brought ck-colored mes from the back of the devil army. Pirs of fire swept in front of the devil army, plowing through the ground, melting the mountains, vaporizing the river, and setting aze the trees!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze passed by the monsters and focused on the source of the devil light. Looking at the army behind, he saw devil gods that were like zing volcanoes with tall and sturdy bodies. They walked very slowly, but their steps were sorge that one required Youdu monster to sprint for quite a long time to cover it.


    ¡°They are devil gods born from evil thoughts and devil nature in Youdu, the old ancestors of the devil race!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was in disorder. Suddenly, he saw quite a number of divine arts practitioners escaping in a hurry. They obviously had been training and didn¡¯t know that the army of Youdu monsters wasing. When they noticed, it was already toote.


    Twang!


    A pir of ck mes plowed past them, and over ten divine arts practitioners were vaporized immediately, leaving no corpse behind. The other divine arts practitioners dodged in a hurry and avoided the gaze of the devil god by a hair¡¯s breadth. But they were flooded by the monster army the next moment.


    The divine arts practitioners couldn¡¯t raise any waves and vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Forty miles!¡± Blind said nervously in a loud voice. ¡°Deaf, are you done? Thirty miles! Prepare for battle!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Deaf suddenly put away his brush and gave a heavy tap to his painting, bringing it to life. mes rushed across the huge painting of a hundred fields.


    With his brush as a spear, Deaf gave a heavy flick, and the painting suddenly stood upright. It then gave off an indescribable aura.


    The painting fused with heaven and earth, vanishing from in front of their faces.


    Rumble, rumble.


    Thunder came from the sky, and a bolt of lightning jolted everyone. They raised their heads up and saw dark clouds covering the sky. mes surged within them, and they were intense beyond imagination.


    The area which those dark clouds with flowing mes covered grew greater and greater. Suddenly, a gale rose, and an iparably thick tornado descended from the sky. There was one, two, three¡­


    In an instant, countless me tornadoes, like the dragon of Heaven Duke, hung down their tails and tore apart thend! They set everything aze while rushing forward furiously!


    Whoosh!


    It started pouring, but it wasn¡¯t rainwater that was falling down but magma. Chunks ofva fell from the sky like rain droplets and crashed into the Youdu monster army, creating quite a chaos among the ranks.


    Countless tornadoes rushed in after, and bodies twisted out of shape littered the ground. They tumbled around and were brought into the air before being shredded by the violent winds. Either that or they were burned by the lightning that fell from the sky.


    Suddenly, gods led thousands of soldiers and cavalries down from the clouds, descending on the army on the ground. The ughter was a racket deafening to the ears.


    The gods with their soldiers were an army of a million, and they rushed down to collide with the Youdu monster army. Countless limbs flew into the air, creating a magnificent sight of carnage.


    Qin Mu, Blind, and the rest looked at it with nk expressions. They didn¡¯t even need to join in the battle or risk their lives. The vanguard of the devil race was actually blocked just like that.


    By one person!


    Deaf continued to draw freely. Gods and soldiers continued to jump out from under his brush and rush into the battlefield. Not one of them was afraid of death. The wind, rain, lightning, and thunder struck without restraint, but they never hit the army of the gods. They onlynded on the army of the devils.


    The army of gods belonged to the painting, so the wind, rain, lightning, and thunder in the painting were unrted to them.


    ¡®Could these Youdu monsters have rushed into Grandpa Deaf¡¯s world in the painting?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart suddenly moved when he thought of a possibility. Deaf¡¯s painting definitely had to have a boundary, but where did it lie?


    He looked around, but couldn¡¯t see any boundary marking.


    Deaf¡¯s painting path was to be highly revered. It was so profound that Qin Mu had to put his heart into learning once again!


    ¡®Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said that Grandpa Deaf could fight against a million bold warriors by himself and his words weren¡¯t just empty talk!


    ¡®However, this was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s evaluation of him after Heavenly Painting Country was wiped out and the country had turned into eighteen levels of hell.¡¯

 Chapter 588: Real and Fake

    <h4>Chapter 588: Real and Fake</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The army of a million rushed over and shed with the Youdu monster army. In an instant, blood and flesh flew into the sky in the intense battles The devils only knew how to kill and held to no battle formations. They relied on their own abilities to fight and paid no attention to theirrades, so their side suffered countless casualties.


    A ce of ughter was born dozens of miles in front of Without Embroiling City. Countless soldiers from Deaf¡¯s world in the painting were killed. Upon death, they turned into rocks. They left no corpses.


    However, there were countless soldiers from the army of gods rushing out, recing those who¡¯d fallen. They continued to ughter with their endless numbers!


    There seemed to be a Count of Wind controlling the air currents in the sky, and he was assisted by Master of Rain, God of Thunder, and Goddess of Lightning which all attacked the Youdu monster army.


    The vanguard was blocked, and the roars of devil ancestors who were as big as mountains rang in the air. They exerted all of their strength to rush into the battlefield. Where their feet passed, everyone¡ªno matter if they were friends or foes¡ªwas blown into the sky by their iparably thick legs which shattered their bones!


    The devil ancestors rushed into the battlefield and swept all those before them like dead branches which broke in midair.


    Twang.


    The gazes of the devil ancestors filled with surging devil mes which swept across the army of the gods. The ck-colored me pirs swirled furiously and burned everything they passed into ashes. Even the gods drawn by Deaf couldn¡¯t escape the terrifying divine art!


    The devil ancestors¡¯ corporeal bodies were natural weapons of destruction when they swung their huge weapons. They had no match!


    ¡®The gods in Deaf¡¯s painting cannot hold back these devil ancestors!¡¯


    Butcher zed with fighting spirit and gripped his huge knife. With his lightning-like gaze, he said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s our turn! Ba Shan, as my disciple, let me see if you have improved over the years!¡±


    Ba Shanughed loudly and called his green bull over. He jumped onto its back and shouted, ¡°Teacher, let me go with you and show you my progress!¡±


    Divine Spear Long Tuo transformed into a ck dragon, and Blind stretched his hand to grab it. With a strong jolt, the ck dragon spear became straight and gave off a low, excited growl.


    Great Overarching Heavenly Stars appeared behind Granny Si, and the mes of the furnace behind Mute¡¯s back also rushed into the sky. Cripple hesitated for a moment before saying in a troubled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have a divine weapon I can use, so I won¡¯t be going¡­¡±


    Apothecary jumped onto Cripple¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m your divine weapon. Let us wreak havoc!¡±


    Cripple¡¯s old face turned ck, and he said resentfully, ¡°Medicine man, aren¡¯t you afraid your women will all be widows?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Old man¡¯s words carry no harm. Great luck great profit!¡±


    From the basket on Apothecary¡¯s back, countless insects climbed out and grew in the wind. They transformed into behemoths that either ran on thend or flew in the sky. Their toxins were so great that they formed clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Let us go hunt the devil ancestors!¡± Butcher rushed into the battlefield first while shouting. ¡°Mu¡¯er, look after Deaf. If you see the situation turning bad, just pick him up and run!¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged it and looked at Chancellor Ba Shan riding a huge green cow into the world in the painting. He was followed by Granny Si, Mute, Blind, and the rest. Together, they attacked the devil ancestors.


    The green bull leaped as though it was flying; even with its huge body, it was iparably nimble. When he stepped on the huge monsters, his hooves smashed their heads into smithereens while avoiding their attacks. It was evident that with his speed and quick wits, he had excess strength in this situation and could move about as he wished.


    Qin Mu looked at the dragon qilin beside him, also wanting to ride into battle to fight the monsters. But after some thought, he held himself back.


    ¡®Fatty Dragon¡¯s speed is good, but his endurance isn¡¯t. His reaction speed isn¡¯t as fast as the green bull¡¯s, and if he rushes in, I will die very fast. Fatty Dragon stillcks training¡­¡¯


    He took out teleportation gs, and with a wave of his hand, he nted them around Deaf. He led the dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er into the area surrounded by the gs as well so they could leave anytime.


    Behind the army of Youdu monsters, devil gods led the army of devils in orderly ranks. It was evident that the military management was stern; they weren¡¯t a ragtag bunch like the Youdu monsters.


    They were relying on those creatures as the vanguard to scatter Li City¡¯s defenses. They would then take the chance during the chaos to take down Li City and the resistance of Supreme Emperor Heaven in one fell swoop.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect in Without Embroiling City, this ce which been destroyed and turned into the ruin of the devil race, millions of soldiers would appear out nowhere and actually block the Youdu monsters¡¯ advance!


    Compared to the Youdu monsters, the foot soldiers of the devil army were much slower. The distance between them had grown great in time, so they couldn¡¯t support the front lines right away.


    The Army of the Center was even further away, and Fu Riluo looked at the battlefield from far away with a slight frown. His three faces looked around as he asked in astonishment, ¡°Who knows from where this army of gods popped out?¡±


    The devil gods beside him all shook their heads.


    Youdu¡¯s devil monsters and devil ancestors relied on their instincts to kill and eat while the devils were like humans. They possessed extremely high intelligence; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop such a great civilization and cultivation system.


    Yet even with their outstanding intelligence, they still had no idea from where the army of a million hade and why they had entered the battle.


    Even though Eternal Peace was very powerful, it was still weaker than Supreme Emperor Heaven. Its army was still the main force while Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners were the assisting force.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hadpletely no idea of this surprise attack, so he could have never brought so many soldiers to block the Youdu monster army.


    In that case, from where had this army of godse?


    Fu Riluo looked at Lu Li, but the peerless beauty was also bewildered. She shook her head and said, ¡°Respectable king, I also don¡¯t know from where they came. Eternal Peace doesn¡¯t have many experts, but Great Ruins does. Could they be from there¡­¡±


    Astonished, Fu Riluo shouted out, ¡°Pass down my orders, the army is to set up camp, build a city, and set up defenses against the attacks of the enemy! Send scouts to investigate from where this army of gods came!¡±


    By the time he finished speaking, the first troop of devils had already reached the ruin of Without Embroiling City under the leadership of a devil god. They were some four hundred miles from the battlefield when they received the order to immediately set up camp and not join the battle.


    Numerous devil soldiers and strong workers moved mountains and erected rocks to quickly build a city wall. They then ughtered huge beasts and used their blood to write devil writings all over them to strengthen the city¡¯s defenses.


    The devils in the city constructed sentry and archer towers. They were very busy.


    The devil god gave a shout and led a few generals out of the city to head to the frontlines. They observed the origin of the Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s army fighting up ahead.


    When they came to the mountaintop right in front of the battlefield, the devil god erected a huge mirror that was over thirty yards tall to reflect the situation ahead.


    After a moment, Fu Riluo took out a mirror and examined what it showed. Upon seeing the battle situation reflected to him, suspicion filled his face.


    His gaze was sharp, and he could make out some clues. The army of gods that had suddenly appeared wasn¡¯t truly made up of life forms. Even though their abilities were very strong, they seemed to be gods created with the art of creation.


    However, he noticed that there was more than just the army of gods in that battlefield. There were also a few extremely strong people that were assassinating the devil ancestors in the chaos!


    They were experts of the god level. One of them was a butcher with a sturdy physique, another an old cksmith, while a third was a shorty wielding a ck dragon bone spear. These three people were the most terrifying. When they worked together, even devil ancestors could be assassinated in the chaos!


    Besides them, there was also a peerless beauty, a sturdy man riding a green bull, and an old man in green carrying a bronze-masked man shuttling back and forth throughout the battlefield. Countless venomous creatures were spewing venom everywhere and killing waves of Youdu monsters.


    The bronze-masked man was the most terrifying out of this group. Everywhere he passed, his poison killed waves of devil monsters. The damage he dealt to the overall army was much greater than what the other strong practitioners had managed. Numerous devil monsters were either poisoned to death or dposed into mush. His methods were much more terrifying than those of gods!


    Even the Youdu monster army that the devil race had summoned from Youdu couldn¡¯t handle the poison of this person!


    ¡°Where did these peoplee from? Where did this army of gods that had been createde from?¡±


    Fu Riluo couldn¡¯t see their origin, so he said solemnly, ¡°Lu Li, the army of gods on the other side is both real and fake. There are true gods hidden among the illusions, and I don¡¯t know how many of them are really present there. May your distinguished self call back the devil monster army so we can think about our next step!¡±


    Lu Li moved alluringly and raised her beautiful brows. She looked very beautiful, but her voice was very rough. ¡°Fu Riluo, you should be able to see that the enemy¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t actually that great; there are only five-six real gods among them. You just need to kill them and your devil army will be able to crush the other side! If we retreat now and give Supreme Emperor Heaven time to take in a breath, it will be a bit more difficult to just crush them the next time!¡±


    Fu Riluo shook his head. ¡°The opponents are already on their guard. We no longer have time to catch Li City unawares, so why don¡¯t we reorganize the troops and take the chance to rify what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake. Besides, how do you know there are only five-six gods? What if more are hidden among them? We would only suffer more casualties that way. I can¡¯t gamble with the future of my devil race!¡±


    Helpless, Lu Li could only give a loud cry, screeching in Youdu devilnguage.


    In the frontlines, numerous devil ancestors heard her voice and cried out as well, calling the monster army to retreat.


    Qin Mu heard Lu Li¡¯s voice and his spirit stirred slightly. ¡°This is¡­ Youdu devilnguage? I know it too!¡±


    Without thinking, he also used Youdu devilnguage which exploded in the sky above the battlefield. His voice could be heard in some twenty-thirty miles ofnd.


    The devil ancestors that heard his voice all stopped and turned their heads back. Dull devilnguage came out from their mouths as they replied to him.


    Qin Mu shouted a few phrases loudly, and the devil ancestors turned around and knelt down on one knee while lowering their heads.


    Butcher, Mute, and the rest were covered in blood. They were nning to give chase, but stopped when they saw this sight. They had no idea what to do.


    Far away, Fu Riluo saw the devil monsters and the devil ancestors stop, and he instantly knew that something was wrong. He looked at Lu Li.


    Cold sweat rolled down Lu Li¡¯s forehead, and she chuckled. ¡°Fu Riluo, aren¡¯t you a little too useless, to actually let this little thing live? That little thing is right in the enemy camp! Little thing, you want to steal my right to control them? Dream on!¡±


    Her voice became very mournful, and her devil voice rumbled like thunder as it exploded above the battlefield. Her voice covered Qin Mu¡¯s so that not a word he said could be heard.


    Qin Mu gave a grunt and tried to speak Youdu devilnguage louder, but his voice didn¡¯t go far.


    The devil ancestors revealed nk expressions and got up. They restrained their Youdu monsters and retreated.

 Chapter 589: Say Once More

    <h4>Chapter 589: Say Once More</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Butcher, Mute, Blind, and the rest followed the army of gods to give chase to the numerous devil ancestors fleeing with the Youdu monsters.


    After chasing for some thirty-fifty miles, the army of gods suddenly stopped while Cripple still carried Apothecary, rushing headlong. When they suddenly realized there was no one around them, they shuddered and ran back. Only when they returned to the army did they feel at ease.


    ¡°This is Deaf¡¯s limit so we can¡¯t go any further. If we continue to give chase, we will give the game away,¡± Granny whispered.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t even inform us ahead of time, made me still continue to push forward¡­¡± Cripple grumbled.


    Apothecary climbed down from his back, his legs still trembling. ¡°Damned Cripple I almost died to the devils because of you!¡±


    On the other side, Deaf was still waving his brush around with his face flushed. Qin Mu saw that something was wrong and immediately went forward to pull onto Deaf. His clear voice rang like the roars of a dragon beside the man¡¯s ears. ¡°Grandpa Deaf, the enemies have retreated, wake up!¡±


    Deaf immediately stopped the brush and revealed a nk expression. He felt sweetness rising up his throat and a mouthful of fresh blood poured out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly, and his hand quickly moved to tap on the elder¡¯s throat and heart. He sealed his qi and blood which had gone frantic. Next, he tapped on the heart of his brows and quickly moved around his body while executing Heavenly Devil Creation Technique. He tapped Deaf¡¯s body repeatedly to control the energy!


    Deaf could be said to have exerted all his power, and he had damaged his heart and primordial spirit. The heart was the central administration of the qi and blood. Because they had be frantic, his blood vessels couldn¡¯t endure any longer and his heart was taxed too, so he coughed up blood.


    Qin Mu sealed the ces where his heart and throat were, forcing the blood back.


    Deaf¡¯s primordial spirit was also overly exhausted, so it was unstable, showing signs of being on the verge of crumbling. Qin Mu thus used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal his three souls and seven spirits, preventing them from leaving his body.


    In this way, he could dy the problem for a bit and make it easier t treat him.


    Qin Mu quickly took out herbs to refine pills. After a moment, the pills were done and he pinched open Deaf¡¯s mouth to send the pills in. He then used all kinds of hand techniques to catalyze the medicinal energy.


    Granny Si, Blind, and the rest returned, and Apothecary went to take over. He treated Deaf and said, ¡°Luckily Mu¡¯er saw that something was wrong early so Deaf won¡¯t have anysting problems. His vital qi is greatly exhausted, but with me around, I assure you he will alive and be jumping by tonight.¡±


    Deaf gave a snort and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t be jumping around. How can a schr be jumping around like a monkey?¡±


    Everyone was relieved, and Granny Si asked, ¡°Deaf, how long can your paintingst?¡±


    ¡°As long as the world in the painting doesn¡¯t shatter, this army of gods will be able to exist forever.¡±


    Deaf sat down and Apothecary treated him with care, hurrying to and fro. Qin Mu stayed at the side to assist him while Hu Ling¡¯er carried the needle te to assist Qin Mu. It was very lively as the three of them conversed with one another.


    ¡°However, it isn¡¯t too troublesome to destroy this world in the painting. It¡¯s only because the devils were caught off guard, not knowing what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake that I managed to have my way with them.¡±


    Deaf¡¯s face was filled with silver needles, and the corners of his eyes twitched randomly. Apothecary stabbed another needle at the corner of his eyes, and they no longer twitched. However, he felt half of his face go numb.


    Deaf¡¯s eyes nted to one side. One of his eyeballs was higher than the other, he drooled from the corner of his mouth. ¡°If I can recover my vital qi by tonight, I¡¯ll draw another painting and make them even more afraid¡­ Apoothecary, I feel that mai face is not maine anymore¡­ I can¡¯t fend mai tong¡­¡±


    ¡°This needle is used for acupuncture and moxibustion of your primordial spirit, but it affects the nerves on your face. They will temporarily be dysfunctional. Don¡¯t worry! Mu¡¯er, you did well by sealing his souls and spirits. Take a look at this needle, where should I use it?¡±


    Apothecary looked slightly hesitant when he pointed at a spot near Deaf¡¯s backbone. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should use it here or not¡­¡± he said while giving Qin Mu a look


    Qin Mu examined it in detail and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary is testing me. If you use it in this position, you will pierce the earth soul and fix his primordial at the genitals. The needle will also pierce his Life and Death Divine Treasure, and the devil qi and devil nature of Youdu will be able to invade and taint the perineum as well as the earth soul. He will definitely be unable to give birth and even have a huge change in temperament.¡±


    Apothecary pulled the silver needle back with a straight face and nodded slowly. ¡°I was testing you, and you actually managed to see through it.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°I knew you were testing me! Grandpa Apothecary should have been nning to stab this needle through his Life and Death Realm and Divine Bridge Realm, allowing Grandpa Deaf¡¯s vital qi to travel between the two divine treasures! It will pierce Divine Bridge Realm and guide the vital qi there to Life and Death Realm, which will be just enough to suppress the devil nature and devil qi of Life and Death Realm without Grandpa Deaf¡¯s breeding function.¡±


    His finger moved a few spaces up, and he looked at Apothecary in anticipation. ¡°This is the position in which Grandpa Apothecary would have really stabbed! Right?¡±


    Apothecary let out a long sound of acknowledgment. His face didn¡¯t turn red and his heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. He sighed to himself in shame. ¡®Mu¡¯er, this little fellow, is no doubt the person who established the space algebra model of the divine bridge. His understanding of the divine bridge is just a little better than mine¡­¡¯


    Deaf heard their discussion and cold sweat formed on his forehead. Big droplets started rolling down.


    ¡°What if we stab Grandpa Deaf in this ce?¡± Hu Ling¡¯er asked with excitement as she pointed at Deaf¡¯s qi sea.


    Qin Mu and Apothecary immediately spoke together. ¡°We can¡¯t stab there. If we were careless, his cultivation would be destroyed!¡±


    Deaf¡¯s face turned ashen, and he narrowed his eyes at the girl. ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve even taught you to reed!¡±


    Apothecary was still superior to Qin Mu. The youth only had more understanding of Divine Bridge Divine Treasure while Apothecary knew all the other treasures much better, so Qin Mu could only look most of the time.


    Finally, Deaf¡¯s primordial spirit was stabilized, and Apothecary matched herbs to let him recover his vital qi.


    When night settled, mournful screeches came from far away. The devils kept up themotion the whole night and even beat their drums from time to time, acting like they were about to attack. Yet they never made a move. It was all to harass Qin Mu and the rest, not letting them have the time to rest.


    The next day, the rest of the devil army¡¯s troops reached the impromptu city one after another. The devils had extremely great military power, and there were troops hurrying over from everywhere.


    Numerous devil godmanders reached the frontline and looked at the abyss of Without Embroiling City from far away. They were astonished when they saw the iparably magnificent god city had suddenly appeared where the ruin of Without Embroiling City had been just recently!


    The god city reached three hundred yards in height. The city walls were like mountains that stretched across heaven and earth. The buildings in the city stood tall, and there were divine cannons set up along the city¡¯s battlements. On the high towers, there were up to a hundred huge eyeball-shaped Sun Shot Divine Cannon!


    Countless god officers and soldiers in golden looked awe-inspiring while on the city wall. They patrolled along the top, walking to and fro.


    In the sky above the god city, there were auspicious clouds rising in spirals, and a thousand rays of multicolored sunlight. It was a vision given off by the aura of gods!


    Unease started to spread among the devils, and all the devil godmanders looked at one another in dismay. The ce where the ruin should have stood suddenly had a magnificent-looking god city in its ce, and there actually so many gods standing guard on its walls!


    The top of the city was even densely packed with divine cannons which looked extremely scary. There were enough of them to blow the devil army that came rushing in to smithereens.


    The Sunshot Divine Cannons farther away made their hair stand in anger even more. A hundred Sunshot Divine Cannons, how was this still a war? So much firepower was enough to destroy an entire world!


    When the devil gods saw everything, they couldn¡¯t help the fear that spread over them, and they held back their troops. They prayed that the opponent wouldn¡¯t attack first.


    A devil god spread his wings and said softly, ¡°I shall report this to Respectable King Fu Riluo first. You guys stay guard, don¡¯t let the other side break through our main camp.¡±


    He flew for quite some time to wee Fu Riluo who was leading the main army. He told him about the situation.


    Fu Riluo looked at him in astonishment. ¡°To actually have something like this? Don¡¯t attack first, send some scouts over to check if they are real or fake. The army I¡¯m leading will reach you at night time by thetest.¡±


    The devil god acknowledged and flew back. He ordered a group of scouts to go investigate.


    When they were still thirty miles away from the god city, dozens of cannons suddenly shot beams of light and turned the group of scouts into ashes.


    The devil god with wings immediately flew back and reported to Fu Riluo. ¡°Respectable king, I¡¯ve sent scouts, but they were killed by cannons thirty miles away! The cannons are all real!¡±


    Fu Riluo felt his scalp crawl and cried out, ¡°How can there be such a god city? If Supreme Emperor Heaven had this kind of city, my devil race would have long been wiped out! It¡¯s impossible for Supreme Emperor Heaven to have something like that, and it¡¯s also impossible for Eternal Peace to possess it! This city can¡¯t be real!¡±


    The devil god with wings didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s expressions flickered. He then shouted, ¡°Pass the order down to the frontline, no one is to retreat. Whoever dares to retreat, I¡¯ll take their head as a sacrifice! When my army arrives, we will raze the ce down!


    The devil god acknowledged meekly and flew back.


    When night came, Fu Riluo finally led his main army to the frontlines. Looking at the god city from far away, he couldn¡¯t see through it. His expression flickered as he couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    If the god city was real, even devil gods would be severely injured if they attacked. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble with the future of the devil race.


    In the city, Qin Mu and the rest tidied up their baggage, ready to retreat.


    The god city was fake. Deaf had drawn it overnight, but even though the entire city was fake, the dozens of cannons on the city walls were real. Qin Mu had instructed Si Yunxiang to send them at night by Primordial Spirit Assembly.


    It was because of them that the devils got scared. All of the devil gods and Fu Riluo couldn¡¯t tell what was real and what was fake.


    However, if Fu Riluo made the decision to attack, they wouldn¡¯t even need the main force of their army Just the Youdu devil gods and devil monsters would be enough to raze the city.


    Because of that, Qin Mu and the rest could only slip away. Otherwise, if Fu Riluo¡¯s attack came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave anymore.


    Qin Mu and the rest walked out of the city gate and rushed toward Li City. Suddenly though, the dark night became bright as a sun slowly rose in the sky and lighted up a radius of several thousand miles!


    It had been night moments before, so how could it be day out of nowhere!


    ¡®Could Imperial Preceptor have gotten the hours wrong when he forged the sun?¡¯


    Qin Mu and the rest wondered about it when they saw a three-legged god zing furiously with divine mes walking over to them.


    When he moved, the sun in the sky followed after him!


    ¡°Sun Sovereign, this should be the ce where I met that youth¡¯s shadow in Great Ruins,¡± a clear voice said. Walking in front of the three-legged god was a very handsome young man. He looked at Qin Mu and the rest with a smile. ¡°There was another person whose build wasn¡¯t great, and there was some weapon like a spear on his back. It¡¯d be quite easy to recognize¡­¡±


    His gaze fell on Blind who was walking out of the city before circling around everyone and finallynding on Qin Mu. He said with a smile, ¡°Son of Youdu Qin Mu, Qin Fengqing? You aren¡¯t bad. I would have never expected for you to have been the one I saw in Great Ruins. I felt strange back then and thought that you were weird and extraordinary.¡±


    Qin Mu disregarded him, his gaze falling on the right hand of the three-legged god with wings. There was no hand there. ¡®He is the god that cut Grandpa Butcher in half and the guardian of the fake sky in Eternal Peace!¡±


    Butcher took out the severed hand and said calmly, ¡°God of the sky above, have you given chase by following the aura of this thing? You want to take revenge for your severed hand? I also want to take revenge for what you did to me. However, your hand is still with me while my body has already recovered. I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±


    He threw the hand bone, and it streaked across the sky like a meteor beforending on Sun Sovereign¡¯s right wrist which automatically connected with it.


    Sun Sovereign¡¯s gazended on his body, and he moved his hand around. He said softly, ¡°You returned my hand bone which shows you are straightforward and upright, but where¡¯s the blood, flesh, and skin?¡±


    ¡°Eaten by Grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. He couldn¡¯t chew your chicken bone so only the chicken w is left.¡± Butcher raised his knife and said indifferently, ¡°We fight right here?¡±


    Sun Sovereign looked at Qin Mu and hesitated. He then looked at Young Master Qi Jiuyi and hesitated again.


    Qin Mu also looked at Young Master Qin and asked curiously, ¡°This brother, what did you say earlier?¡± He looked at him apologetically. ¡°Can you repeat yourself? I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

 Chapter 590: Young Master Qi Jiuyi

    <h4>Chapter 590: Young Master Qi Jiuyi</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qi Jiuyu raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t repeat what he had said, not acquiescing to Qin Mu¡¯s demands. His mind was extremely keen, and he noticed the sharp de hidden in the youth¡¯s words straight away.


    Qin Mu was an expert in mind battles and good at putting pressure on his opponent¡¯s mental state. When he met strong practitioners, he would be terrified if that would serve his purposes, and he would run if that would give him what he wanted. But when he met an opponent on his level, he would start to put pressure on the other person¡¯s mind from the moment their eyes met!


    He would first attack the mind and spirit of the opponent to suppress them. Any action or word that looked to be casual was there to add pressure on the other party, turning them into the weaker side. In other words, the opponent¡¯s aura would be pressured by him.


    When this happened, the opponent would begin moving with his rhythm, and when they made their moves, there would be minute changes when they attacked each other.


    With time, a slight advantage would slowly widen and be the crux of victory or defeat.


    No matter if it was Pangong Tso or Xu Shenghua, they had both experienced this kind of fighting method when they faced Qin Mu.


    After experiencing such a thing, mental walls would raise up in some people¡¯s heads, and Qin Mu would be the shadow on their Dao heart. Others would begin to treat him as their source of motivation and force themselves to work harder, scaling over mountains after mountains.


    The former represented Pangong Tso and thetter represented Xu Shenghua and Zhe Huali.


    After Pangong Tso was defeated by Qin Mu over and over again, he had naturally lost the courage to fight him face to face. When they met, he would subconsciously ce himself in the position of the loser and fall back before the fight had even started.


    On the other hand, after Xu Shenghua was defeated by Qin Mu, he fought fiercer and fiercer, even creating a method tobine Six Directions Divine Treasure and Seven Stars Divine Treasures together. This made Qin Mu have to learn from him sincerely and thus, giving Xu Shenghua an upper hand.


    After Zhe Huali was defeated by Qin Mu, he walked further and further on the path of his knife skills and even chose to save Qin Mu when he saw that he was in danger. Huge improvements could be clearly seen in his Dao heart, and this made Qin Mu felt much pressure. He then used it to enter the path in technique.


    Even though battles of the mind weren¡¯t gorgeous, they were quite a test to the Dao heart.


    ¡®He should have learned this kind of mental attack from this expert who wields the knife.¡¯ Qi Jiuyi looked at Butcher. ¡®This knife god and Sun Sovereign¡¯s battle is imminent yet he took the initiative to return Sun Sovereign¡¯s hand bone to him. This is an extremely superior skill to crush the opponent¡¯s Dao heart. It may look like he is just returning his hand, but it¡¯s actually shing at the other¡¯s Dao heart. Sun Sovereign looked like he was asking about the blood and flesh on his hand, but he was actually breaking the skill. This Qin Mu should have learned do act like that too.¡±


    Thest step of learning was acting with the knowledge one had gained. It was evident that Qin Mu had already done it.


    Qi Jiuyi smiled at him. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t the most suitable for you guys to fight. The army of the devils is right in front, and they can easily break through, destroying your god city that looks iparably magnificent. It will be very easy for the army of the devils to rush straight here and eliminate all of you. Sun Sovereign is also worried that all of you will work together to kill him and then me.


    ¡°You guys are worried about your own lives and he is worried about my safety, so why don¡¯t we change our battlegrounds.¡±


    Once he said that, Blind, Mute, and the rest looked at him. Qin Mu also re-examined him with grim admiration. He had originally thought that the youth was the disciple of Sun Sovereign, but from his words, he could see that he wasn¡¯t so simple, he had some other extraordinary background.


    Furthermore, his words eliminated and resolved the question Qin Mu had asked earlier, which showed that he had extremely high attainments in Dao heart!


    Such a Dao heart even surpassed that of Xu Shenghua when Qin Mu had fought him the first time.


    At that time, Xu Shenghua¡¯s Dao heart had almost crumbledpletely the beating Qin Mu had given it!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, this person will a tough enemy for you,¡± Blind said softly. ¡°He can see through the facade of the god city Deaf had painted! Fu Riluo and the rest of the devil gods couldn¡¯t do it, so it¡¯s obvious that this person has astonishing attainments in divine eyes!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Since the youth was able to see through Deaf¡¯s painting, he indeed had to be outstanding. He immediately asked, ¡°Brother, how do I address you?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi smiled lightly, and Sun Sovereign said, ¡°This Young Master is Qi Jiuyi.¡±


    Somewhat astonished, Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Yi means intelligent ever since you were young, and you are exceptionally noble. Jiuyi means that you are so intelligent that one head couldn¡¯t contain your wisdom so you need nine. I¡¯ve heard that Jiuyi usually refers to an ancient parasol tree, the wood on which a phoenix perches. In other words, it¡¯s a ce where a phoenix lives, Jiuyi sometimes means phoenix too. Young Master Qi, you aren¡¯t human?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Brother Qin is extremely knowledgeable. May I ask who did you learn from?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand to invite Deaf over and said solemnly, ¡°My teacher, Art Saint Deaf!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi greeted him and praised, ¡°Since you are the Art Saint, this city must be your work. It is truly a magnificent sight. You deserve respect from me.¡±


    Deaf epted the greeting with an arrogant expression.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Young Master Qi said that this ce was not suitable for battle, so where do you think we should fight?¡±


    ¡°I heard Brother Qin is the Heavenly Devil Cult Master of Eternal Peace, so why don¡¯t we go to Eternal Peace? If we fight on your territory, I¡¯m sure you will be more at ease,¡± Qi Jiuyi said leisurely.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Brother Qi, the journey back to Eternal Peace would be long, at least a couple days. Now that the devils are attacking Supreme Emperor Heaven, we can¡¯t leave for so long. Why don¡¯t I choose a ce to fight then?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi frowned slightly. ¡°In that case, what ce would Brother Qin choose?¡±


    Qin Mu pointed behind himself.


    Qi Jiuyi smiled and said indifferently, ¡°This city? It was drawn by Mister Art Saint, so aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking it and giving the game away?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean in the city, but before the two armies. You came for me, right? In that case, I shall choose the battlefield! And I choose to fight between a million bold devil warriors and this god city! Brother Qi, do you dare ept?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi raised his brows.


    Mute, Blind, and the rest looked at one another, feeling somewhat uneasy.


    Qin Mu had said that they would be fighting in front of the two armies, but it was actually only in front of the devils. After all, the god city was only a painting. Most of the cannons and all of the gods were fake. No matter if they were True Origin Cannons or Sunshot Divine Cannons, they were just there for looks and didn¡¯t have much power.


    This meant that if the devils attacked, they would be drowned out by the army and definitely unable to survive!


    Butcherughed loudly and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er is certainly the one with the boldest spirit! Nice! I shall also fight this god above the sky in front of the two armies! This bird god, do you dare?¡±


    Sun Sovereign hesitated for a moment and looked at Qi Jiuyi. The youth muttered to himself for a moment, then suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Even Brother Qin dares, so why would I not dare? Sun Sovereign, you¡¯re worrying too much. You put too much importance on me, and if you fight an expert with such a mental state, you will lose the advantage easily. Aren¡¯t you going to adjust your frame of mind?¡±


    Sun Sovereign was astonished.


    Qi Jiuyi smiled. ¡°Since Brother Qin invited, in that case¡­ Please!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and walked toward the god city while full of admiration. ¡®This Qi Jiuyi is indeed extraordinary. I wonder where he¡¯s from, to actually have trained his Dao heart to the point where it¡¯s no inferior to mine. Truly remarkable!¡¯


    Butcher walked up to him in wide steps. Granny Si, Mute, and the rest followed behind while looking at one another with frowns. Deaf said in a low voice, ¡°Should we go up together and just get rid of this Sun Sovereign and the nine-headed bird? If we make our move together, it¡¯s won¡¯t be hard to get rid of them. We could kill them in just fifteen minutes!¡±


    ¡°If we fight here, the devils will be able to see what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake easily.¡± Deaf shook his head and said, ¡°This Sun Sovereign won¡¯t be easy to deal with. A huge sun follows him around, and it must have attracted the attention of the devils long ago. They just don¡¯t know if the neers are friends or foes so they¡¯re still waiting to make a move. If we fight with him, even if we are pressuring him, the devils will see that we had encountered an enemy.¡±


    Everyone had grim expressions. If they couldn¡¯t get rid of Sun Sovereign in the shortest time possible, Fu Riluo would be able to see through them and know that they were using an empty city as a ruse.


    And if Sun Sovereign destroyed the god city during battle, Fu Riluo would also see through the facade.


    The best route was exactly what Qin Mu had suggested¡ªto challenge them openly in front of the devils, defeating and even killing Sun Sovereign and Qi Jiuyi!


    Even though it was dangerous, it was the option with the best chances of survival!


    In the main camp of the devils, devil gods were executing their devil eyes to survey the god city on the other side.


    Fu Riluo couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and was about to take down the god city when its gate suddenly opened wide. Astonished, Fu Riluo swallowed back the words he¡¯d been about to say. He raised his hand to stop the devil army that was ready to attack.


    Qin Mu, Qi Jiuyi, Butcher, and Sun Sovereign continued to walk forward. It looked like they were nning to walk straight into the devil¡¯s main camp.


    ¡®Only these few people have walked out of the city. What tricks is True God Pang Yu ying?¡¯ Fu Riluo sneered and said, ¡°Merely a few weak gods! Who ising with me to y them?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± When Lu Li saw Qi Jiuyi and Sun Sovereign, her face changed drastically. She hurriedly raised her hand and said solemnly, ¡°The person on the other side is a noble from the celestial heavens. Fu Riluo, you cannot offend a noble!¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Noble? Could it be¡­¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s expression flickered between. Her teeth clenched and ground against each other. She sneered, ¡°It indeed is a noble that has descended. Why would this noblee down to the lower bound? Could the higher-ups already know about the little brat of Qin Family and havee here to reap the benefits¡­ It must be those fellows in Youdu that betrayed me! Damn it, was it Han Lei or Xuan Ming? Or could it be Jue Huang? They¡¯re sure good at backstabbing me, but when I want them to help me, they don¡¯t even bother moving their asses!¡±


    ¡°Dao Friend Lu, that youth with the surname Qin is right beside the noble you have mentioned!¡± Fu Riluo said with a solemn expression.


    Lu Li¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu, and he sensed it. He raised his head to look at the main camp. He didn¡¯t know whose gaze it was, but he still revealed a radiant smile.


    Lu Li snorted. ¡°He has grown much prettier. When he was young, he was so ugly he could scare a ghost to death!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped a hundred miles in front of the devil¡¯s main camp and said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu pays his respects to all the heroes of the devil race and the heroes of the celestial heavens. May I ask outstanding talents of the devil race, is there any of you who dare toe and teach me a lesson?¡±


    His voice took a moment to reach the main camp of the devils. Even though it was very faint, it still clearly fell into the ears of numerous devil gods.


    Their expression flickered between. Among the disciples of the devil gods, the devil experts on the same realm as Qin Mu had basically all been killed by him.


    ¡°Experts of Celestial Being Realm, Life and Death Realm, and Divine Bridge Realm can alsoe forward to teach me a lesson.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice continued to ring loud and clear. ¡°Those with lower cultivation cane as well; I will seal my divine treasure and fight you fairly! Does anyone dare to fight me?¡±


    After a moment without any reply, his voice rang throughout the main camp of the devils again. ¡°The devils are cowards. Brother Qi, looks like you and I will have to fight by ourselves.¡±


    Suddenly, the gate of the devils¡¯ main camp opened, and angry devil experts rushed out. They shouted furiously, ¡°Little human brat, how dare you bully us for having no devils!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said to Qi Jiuyi, ¡°What do you think about us having a small warm up first?¡±

 Chapter 591: Nine Skills of Heaven Knife

    <h4>Chapter 591: Nine Skills of Heaven Knife</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Could Cult Master Qin want to get someone else to do the dirty work?¡± Sun Sovereign looked at Qin Mu and said unpleasantly, ¡°Even though Cult Master Qin is young, he doesn¡¯tck cleverness. Young Master Qi, don¡¯t be tricked by him. If you kill a devil, we will fall into a passive state.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was unconcerned. ¡°Sun Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. The devils are merely dogs raised by the celestial heavens, and there¡¯s no problem if a few dogs die. Brother Qin wants to take this chance to see my abilities, and I¡¯d like to see his too.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Brother Qi¡¯s breadth of mind is much wider than that of Sun Sovereign. He has to speak to Brother Qi in a meek tone and worries too much; this should be because his position is much lower than yours. Brother Qi is probably from the so-called celestial heavens? And the reason you came is to find me?¡±


    Qin Jiuyi gave him a small smile. ¡°Brother Qin is intelligent. You should be called Qin Yi instead.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult for me to guess your motive, so I can¡¯t really be called intelligent or named Jiuyi. When you tried to invite me to fight in Eternal Peace, there had to have been a reason for that.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was secretly astonished, but on the outside, he just smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the three-legged god. ¡°Sun Sovereign, why aren¡¯t you putting your mind on the battle with Grandpa Butcher? You¡¯ll die at the first knife sh like that. Just wait and see if my words are urate or not.¡±


    Sun Sovereign snorted. ¡°Cult Master Qin wants to crush my Dao heart?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t pay attention to him and looked over to the other side. He saw numerous devil experts rushing at them one after another. There were quite a number of experts on Divine Bridge Realm and those of Five Elements Realm and Celestial Being Realm. They had to have been agitated by him and couldn¡¯t resist rushing over.


    Devils revered martial prowess, and every divine arts practitioner of theirs was ranked among them on every realm. Qin Mu had fought some experts of Seven Stars Realm in Li City before, and they were all devil gods¡¯ disciples which were ranked top ten. Among them, Zhe Huali had been ranked first.


    The other realms also had simr rankings.


    There were no divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm and Six Directions Realm that came over as basically all the experts of the two realms were killed by Qin Mu.


    Everyone rushed over with fierce auras, but one of the strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm took the lead. Everyone stopped upon seeing that.


    The strong practitioner of Divine Bridge Realm was already close to god realm and was extremely strong, astonishing Granny Si and the rest. They felt threatened.


    Even though they had patched what they werecking in the technique, the period of time they had cultivated it was still too short. They were still slightly inferior to the experts of the devil race who had cultivated the methods of true gods ever since they were young.


    However, after some time, they could also train all aspects of their body to the realm of true god. Besides, the vital qi human bodywork that Qin Mu had imparted to them was the door to technique entering the path. Such a thing covered all aspects to make one a true god. Not only did it cultivate the corporeal body, but also the primordial spirit, refining the vital qi and improving the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    When only the corporeal body reached the level of a young true god, the person was still far fromparable to a young true god.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin of Eternal Peace!¡± The gaze of that strong devil practitioner of Divine Bridge Realm fell on Qin Mu, and he said solemnly, ¡°You don¡¯t have any opponent on Seven Stars Realm, but that doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t anyone already on other realm. I, Shu Ye, Fu Riluo¡¯s disciple, is here to test you!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Shu Ye, what¡¯s your rank among those in Divine Bridge Realm?¡± Qin Mu asked curiously.


    ¡°Number two!¡± Shu Ye said indifferently. ¡°The first ranked person is Tu Jun, but he¡¯s close to entering the devil celestial pces and is about to be a devil god, so he isn¡¯t participating in the battle. I will soon be number one!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You should go and invite him, for you won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already killed a disciple of Fu Riluo before, Fu Yuxiao who was on Celestial Being Realm. His abilities were very strong yet he was far inferior to me on the same realm.¡±


    Shu Ye was furious, but Fu Riluo suddenly descended from the sky. Hended in front of the numerous devils. Shu Ye and the other devil experts hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Respectable king!¡±


    Fu Riluo raised his hand and signaled for everyone to drop the formalities. ¡°On the same realm, none of you are a match for Little Friend Qin. If you aren¡¯t ranked first on your realm, there¡¯s no point for you to make a move and die in his hands!¡±


    Mute, Butcher, and the rest were astonished. A true god had descended, and even if they all rushed him together, they might still not be his match!


    Fu Riluo¡¯s gaze moved away from Butcher¡¯s face andnded on Mute. It thennded on Sun Sovereign before moving to Qin Mu.


    The youth was rmed and hurriedly made a grab for his chest. Only then did he remember that the jade pendant was no longer hanging there; it had been pushed into his vertical eye at the heart of his brows by Earth Count.


    Fu Riluo saw him making a motion of grabbing the jade pendant, and his heart jumped. When he remembered the time when Qin Mu lost control, he felt his chest hurting, and heughed. ¡°Little Friend Qin, don¡¯t be rmed, I mean no harm. I came out to be a witness; I won¡¯ty my hands on you.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and lowered his hands from his chest. He bowed and said, ¡°Fu Riluo is a senior and always fair. I admire you.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gaze fell on his chest, and his heart moved slightly. He revealed a smile. ¡®He really wears that jade pendant on his neck. Since I know where it is, it¡¯s much easier.¡¯


    Suddenly, a remarkable beauty walked over with her face was glowing. She appeared beside Fu Riluo, and her gaze swept past Butcher, Mute, Sun Sovereign, and the rest beforending on Granny Si. The glow on her face instantly dimmed.


    The woman was also a peerless beauty, but before Granny Si, her beauty paled inparison.


    One was a remarkable beauty and one was peerless beauty. It was impossible to see them as people on the same level.


    When Qin Mu saw the woman, he probed, ¡°Lu Li of Youdu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Lu Li looked, but a hint of jealousy took root in her heart. She smiled sweetly and acted extremely flirtatious, but her voice was as rough as that of a man. ¡°Peerless beauty, making me feel pity for you and even a hint of jealousy. How do I address this sister?¡±


    Granny Si was about to reply when Qin Mu shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Granny, Youdu¡¯s spells are targeted at the soul. If she learns your real name, she will have methods to deal with you.¡±


    Granny Si immediately abandoned the idea of saying her real name.


    Lu Li chuckled. ¡°Qin Fengqing, I have never thought that you would actually reach such a state one day; you truly disappoint me. I was nning to get the body of this peerless beauty to y with her! Also, this noble, is your surname perhaps Qi?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi smiled at her. ¡°Qi Jiuyi of Qi Family pays his respects to Provincial Governor Lu Li.¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s voice was still very rough, but her tone grew very sweet and piteous. ¡°Looks like the celestial heavens can¡¯t trust me. To actually send Young Master Qi as well; this makes me really disappointed.¡±


    ¡°If Provincial Governor has no ill intentions, why does she care about me?¡± Qi Jiuyi said leisurely.


    Lu Li sneered. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, you will not bring away the one with the surname Qin!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi smiled. ¡°I have never thought of taking him away. After I finish using Brother Qin, I can hand him to you.¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Deal!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Mu frowned; Fu Riluo¡¯s action ofing forward personally had spoiled his ns. He had wanted to let Qi Jiuyi fight with the devil experts and see what abilities this youth from the celestial heavens had and make him incur the hatred of the devils as well.


    However, Fu Riluo descended and prevented the strong practitioners of the devil race from challenging them.


    Lu Li, who had been hiding in Xing An¡¯s Life and Death Divine Treasure before, had popped out too. She had controlled Xing An to capture Qin Mu, but the man had turned the tables on her, chasing her out of his Life and Death Divine Treasure.


    She and Qi Jiuyu were rivals, both wanting to capture Qin Mu, but Qi Jiuyi managed to wipe out Lu Li¡¯s enmity with just a few words. Being the single enemy, Qin Mu now became a mutual goal for them.


    ¡®My ns can¡¯t catch up to the changes. I can¡¯t possibly have everything under my control¡­¡¯ He was getting slightly worried.


    ¡°Rascal has screwed up¡­¡± Cripple muttered behind him.


    Sun Sovereign took a nce at Qin Mu and smiled. He suddenly felt at ease. ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s mind seems to be in some disorder; your ns have been messed up. This kind of worrying state makes you vulnerable to being killed by Young Master Qi. Does Cult Master Qin need some time to adjust his state?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Mu immediately said. ¡°I indeed need to adjust my mental state. Grandpa Butcher, Sun Sovereign, how about you guys settle your dispute first?¡±


    The smile on Sun Sovereign¡¯s face froze. He hadn¡¯t expected the brat to actually agree.


    Butcherughed and opened his shirt to reveal his chest. Raising his head to the sky, he shouted, ¡°Damned heavens, I have scolded you for so long, and now I can finally make you bleed! Sun Sovereign, please!¡±


    His knife will rushed into the sky and split a cloud into two halves!


    Butcher¡¯s fighting spirit overflowed into the heavens andnded on Sun Sovereign¡¯s body.


    Sun Sovereign felt the other¡¯s eyes piercing him like knives and was left astonished. He rose into the sky and shone brightly with golden light. His body grew taller and taller while the wings behind his back spread open. The next moment, golden feathers began to grow all over his body.


    With feathers covering his skin more and more, Sun Sovereign changed from a human into a three-legged divine bird that was glowing brilliantly. He becamepatible with the sun in midair as though he was the golden crow within it!


    The golden crow let out a screech that was iparably ear-piercing. ¡°Heaven Knife, I cut you in half and broke all of your knife skillsst time, so what do you think you¡¯re even doing here?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve done nothing at all during my years in Disabled Elderly Vige?¡±


    Butcher pulled out his knife with a loud roar and rose into the sky. Each of his steps seemed tond on clouds. His body trembled and became iparably tall and sturdy. The knife light in the sky instantly became iparably bright, even overshadowing the zing sun as it shed toward it!


    ¡°Knife Opening the Bright Moon Ring!¡± Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help bing excited. ¡°The ninth move of Pig ughtering Knife Skills!¡±


    Ba Shan¡¯s gaze was nk as he looked at the sky. The Pig ughter Knife Skills that Qin Mu had mentioned were Eight Skills of Heaven Knife; however, they only had eight moves. Butcher had executed a knife skill which Ba Shan had never seen before.


    Heaven Knife had a ninth move.


    Nine Skills of Heaven Knife!


    Knife Opening the Bright Moon Ring!


    In the sky, snow bright sword light gathered, and Butcher¡¯s body disappeared. Only iparably bright knife light could be seen gathering like a bright moon as it collided against the radiant sun on the opposite side!


    In the sun, countless golden feathers gathered into a sword filled with true fire of the zing sun. The weapon that rushed forward to attack.


    ng!


    The golden sword true fire rushed into the bright moon, and the bright moon suddenly shone brightly. Like a true moon, it seemed to absorb the sunlight to reflect it back as moonlight. The light of the knife suddenly became several times more intense!


    The bright moon dispersed and transformed into a world-shaking knife light!


    Qin Mu was ineffably agitated, and he recited loudly, ¡°Enlisting in Jade Pass, chasing barbarians in Altai Mountains. ying the tune of the plum blossoms, knife opening the bright moon ring!¡±


    What he recited was the knife secrets of Knife Opening the Bright Moon Ring!


    From midair, blood fell like rain.


    Butcher¡¯s strong body stood between heaven and earth. He bathed himself in the god blood and zing fire while his Heaven Knife flowed with light after slicing apart the sun. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°The beatings of drum rumbled on the sea, the aura of soldiers poured into the clouds. Hoping to behead a heavenly god, chasing them out of Innocence Pass!¡±


    At that moment, a human youth carrying a demon knife on his back walked out from the devils¡¯ main camp and raised his head. His mind couldn¡¯t help trembling, and he involuntarily fell into aprehension.


    Sun Sovereign¡¯s head fell, crashing in front of the devils¡¯ main camp with a loud explosion.

 Chapter 592: Dangerous Air

    <h4>Chapter 592: Dangerous Air</h4>


    ¡°Superb knife skills!¡± Fu Riluo looked at Butcher who was shining with brilliant light and he couldn¡¯t resist praising, ¡°Truly superb knife skills! Even a ce like Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens derives glory from an illustrious hero, but even in an era in which paths, skills, and divine arts have ws, there are still such outstanding people. It is truly a good ce!¡±


    Upon seeing Butcher¡¯s knife skills, he began to long even more for Great Ruins.


    Inparison to him, Butcher was very ¡®young¡¯. Even though he didn¡¯t receive theplete cultivation system, his knife skills had already entered the path. It was something that even numerous gods and devils in Supreme Emperor Heaven hadn¡¯t managed to do.


    Fu Riluo could see that if Butcher patched all his shorings, he¡¯d have hope to be a true god. To have such attainments at such a young age, it had to be the effect of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens!


    ¡°He didn¡¯t teach me this move¡­¡± When Chancellor Ba Shan opened his mouth wide, his voice rumbled like lightning. He turned to look at Qin Mu. ¡°Did teacher teach it to you?¡±


    ¡°He did. However, my realm isn¡¯t high enough so I can¡¯t execute it,¡± Qin Mu said honestly.


    Chancellor Ba Shan grew furious. ¡°Old man is biased! This move is too powerful, too powerful¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t really because Butcher was biased. When Butcher had crawled to Disabled Elderly Vige with only half of his body, he was crazy most of the time and kept scolding the damned heavens, wanting to split them apart. When he was sober, he was a man of few words and just kept quiet.


    During that time, he was very bitter, but it wasn¡¯t only because he had just his upper body left. He was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t fight his way up to the heavens and take revenge for his good friends, cleaning the regret off his knife.


    To deal with Sun Sovereign and the rest of the gods in the sky, he toiled like a crazy man, thinking of countless knife skills. Yet none of them could break the divine arts in the sky.


    The reason why he was crazy was because he thought too much.


    But ever since Granny Si picked up Qin Mu from the riverside, Butcher¡¯s crazy heart slowly opened up due to the little baby. Because of it, he found someone who he could rely on in his heart.


    From that moment onwards, Butcher spent less and less time being crazy. He had thought too much previously, which had made him crazy, but after Qin Mu¡¯s arrival, his heart was at peace. Heprehended everything that had once eluded him.


    When his knife skills entered the path, he created the ninth form of Heaven Knife, Knife Opening the Bright Moon Ring.


    This move was his work of entering the path and bing an unrivaled great master of the knife path.


    Chancellor Ba Shan had learned Eight Skills of Heaven Knife a long time ago. Butcher found him annoying, so he always took a long detour every time he saw him, so only not long ago had he been caught. Because of that, he hadn¡¯t had the time to teach him this move.


    Besides, Knife Opening the Bright Moon Ring required not only extremely high cultivation, but also extremely great attainments in knife skills. Chancellor Ba Shan walked the path of battle spells, so he could never enter the path with knife skills. Thus, even if Butcher taught him, he might not be able to master it.


    Sun Sovereign¡¯s blood scattered on the ground and transformed a hundred miles area into a sea of fire. His blood was the blood of the golden crow, and inside it was the sun essence that transformed into mes once it touched the ground. And they didn¡¯t die out for a long time.


    Suddenly, a huge sun crashed into thend. The ground trembled, and the ce where the sun had crashed also turned into a sea of fire.


    Qi Jiuyi frowned, but his brows soon smoothed out.


    Sun Sovereign has died, but this wasn¡¯t a bad thing to him. The man was just a helper he had invited to join him in the lower bound. After all, Sun Sovereign had always stayed there and was familiar with the geography.


    But Qi Jiuyi¡¯s main motive for bringing Sun Sovereign along was to use him to find Qin Mu. Since it was already done, Sun Sovereign¡¯s life and death were of no concern to him.


    Butcher walked over with his long knife. Sun Sovereign¡¯s blood had spilled on him and ignited his body, but since he was a Vermillion Bird Spirit Body, this kind of injury was nothing.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± A huge opening split apart on Butcher¡¯s chest, and one could faintly see the ribs and the beating heart underneath. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have it easy in his sh with Sun Sovereign earlier. His injury was not light, but he could still smile. ¡°Several hundred years of craziness finally split with one knife, how f*cking awesome!¡±


    Apothecary immediately went up and looked at his wound. He frowned. ¡°Butcher, you were almost killed. what¡¯s there to be so happy about? Your wound has the remnant of Sun Sovereign¡¯s divine art. I can¡¯t help you get rid of that, so you will have to do it yourself. Be careful, don¡¯t burst your heart from squeezing it; you aren¡¯t Xing An who can just change his heart. You might have felt awesome when killing him, but you have almost lost your life as well. You shouldn¡¯t be so reckless.¡±


    ¡°Knife skills don¡¯t have as many transformations as sword skills, so true knife skills start and end with first fatal strike. If you can receive it, you live! If you can¡¯t, you die! It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Butcher returned his knife into its sheath and gave a shout. Countless tiny knives shed in front of the wound on his chest and erased the divine art that Sun Sovereign had left behind. He said solemnly, ¡°In the past, my knife skills were particr about being exquisite,plicated and ever-changing, However, after they entered the path, I changed them fromplicated to simple.


    ¡°In the past, Midnight Battle Across Stormy Citie and, Sun on East Sea Thousand Layer Waves were too troublesome. Now, Long Knife Hangs Below the Moonlight and Knife Opening the Bright Moon Ring are much simpler.¡±


    Fu Riluo looked left and right while saying to numerous devil divine arts practitioners, ¡°Remember his words, for they are very logical. Spells, divine arts, battle techniques, you must simplify them in the future.


    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t go down to the roots. His simple is derived fromplicated, so the journey to havingplicated is a must. If you don¡¯t experience it, you can neverprehend simple. The so-called simple is gathering your strength and your whole path into one line.¡±


    Numerous devil divine arts practitioners seemed to understand and yet not understand, but they all nodded in agreement.


    Qin Mu heard what Fu Riluo said, and he couldn¡¯t help praising him as well. ¡®Fu Riluo¡¯s horizons are truly great, and he is a remarkable great master. He is no doubt a true devil, a respectable king. When I created the first form of Cmity Sword, I had also entered simple fromplicated. The so-called simple isn¡¯t simple at all. The sword skill may look simple, but it actually mobilizes all the strength and brings along the charm of the path, thus the power is extraordinary.¡¯


    Normal divine arts could mobilize from ten to twenty percent of one¡¯s strength. The reason they looked strong was because their bodies were extremely powerful. For example, one¡¯s right hand and one¡¯s left hand may have a hundred pounds of strength each. One¡¯s legs would have a hundred pounds of strength each too, but one couldn¡¯t unleash four hundred pounds of strength when they punched.


    And the strength of a divine arts practitioner¡¯s body was even moreplicated. There was strength from the qi and blood, one that stemmed from the tendons, the primordial spirit, divine treasures, and also the different kinds of rune markings.


    Only by unleashing all these strengths could one use divine arts.


    Great divine arts which were able to mobilize from fifty to sixty percent were rare and remarkable. Only by creating divine arts could people suit themselves better and unleash even more strength.


    When theyprehended a divine art that had entered the path, the amount of strength they could unleash would be extremely terrifying. Basically, the strength in the entire body would be tapped into.


    Complicated was the process of discovering all kinds of strengths in one¡¯s body, so it couldn¡¯t be taken out.


    ¡°Fu Riluo¡¯s understanding isn¡¯t bad,¡± Qi Jiuyi praised.


    Qin Mu took a look at him and praised, ¡°Brother Qi¡¯s knowledge isn¡¯t bad as well.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi gave a slight smile.


    Apothecary examined Butcher¡¯s wound and used silver needles to pull out the fire poison. He said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble me with this kind of small wound. Mu¡¯er, get your fatty here to give a lick. He just needs to improve the blood cirction and make the muscles grow.¡±


    The fatty dragon hurriedly ran over with small steps and smiled apologetically. ¡°Grandpa Butcher, little dragon is going to start licking.¡±


    Butcher hurriedly looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Mu¡¯er, do you have any in bottles?¡±


    ¡°Fresh dragon saliva is the best. The one in bottles isn¡¯t fresh, and the wound will heal much slower!¡± Apothecary said firmly.


    Butcher was skeptical.


    ¡°Brother Qin, Sun Sovereign has already settled his dispute, and Heaven Knife¡¯s injury isn¡¯t much of a problem, so your mind should have calmed down by now, right?¡± Qi Jiuyi looked at Qin Mu while speaking with a smile. ¡°It should our turn.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to say something when a knife light shone. It split from one into two, then into four, into eight, and continued even more!


    ¡®Zhe Huali!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and the knife lights that filled the sky suddenly gathered back, transforming into a knife light that came shing down. Where the knife fell, the air split in two!


    Fu Riluo swept his sleeves and pushed back everyone that the knife light was going to cut. The knife light came from ten miles away, and it came straight for Qi Jiuyi!


    The youth¡¯s pupils contracted. But he rxed and let the knife lighte at him.


    It suddenly shook and split apart, transforming into over a dozen of knife lights that shed toward Qi Jiuyi like a peacock opening its tail. Yet they gathered back together once more just next to the tip of Qi Jiuyi¡¯s nose.


    The knife light disappeared, for ten miles away, Zhe Huali sheathed the demon knife behind his back. Even though hisplexion wasn¡¯t good, he was full of spirit and walked with long strides. It was obvious that he had suffered quite a bit of hardship these days just to break through.


    Butcher looked at Zhe Huali and suddenly sighed. He said with a bleak expression, ¡°My two disciples, one took the path of battle spells and the otherprehended the sword path; neither of them actually mastered the essence of knife skills. Yet this person who only saw my knife skill once went andprehended it.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan blushed while Qin Mu spoke without any shame in a cool and collected voice. ¡°My sword skills have entered the path. I¡¯m much more promising than Senior Brother Ba Shan, and Vige Chief is very happy.¡±


    Fu Riluo looked at Zhe Huali and eximed, ¡°Zhe Huali, you can finish your apprenticeship now!¡±


    Zhe Huali bowed and gave his thanks. He then straightened his back, and his sharp gaze fell on Qin Mu before shifting to Qi Jiuyi¡¯s face. The knife light in his eyes jumped. ¡°Qin Mu is mine. If you want to kill him before me, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±


    Cripple was astonished. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯re pretty popr.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck.


    ¡°Zhe Huali, you are under the apprenticeship of High General Luo Wushuang of the Spirit Elite Guards? I can see traces of Luo Wushuang in your knife skill. He is in charge of teaching the younger generation of Spirit Elite Guards in the celestial heavens. It¡¯s good for you to have attained his true teachings, but do you know who am I?¡± Qi Jiuyi asked indifferently.


    Zhe Huali shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t bother asking who you are. If you want to kill him, you will die first.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi shook his head as well. ¡°Luo Wushuang¡¯s disciple, isn¡¯t your opinion of your own abilities a little too exaggerated? Youprehended just one move so you could walk out of Luo Wushuang¡¯s shadow, and you think you can be a match for me? Brother Qin, do you still want to see me fight a devil expert? Let me give you a chance.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes; he felt an extremely dangerous airing from the youth near him!


    He felt like there was a prehistoric beast gradually awakening in Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body!


    This kind of felling was simr when a true dragon executed Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, but Qi Jiuyi was definitely not a dragon. He was most likely a phoenix!


    ¡®This is bad!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡®Qi Jiuyi cultivates a technique that can go up to Emperor¡¯s Throne!¡±


    Unbeknownst to him, Cripple appeared behind him and instructed earnestly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you should be a coward when it¡¯s time to be a coward and flee when it¡¯s time to flee. Believe in Grandpa Cripple¡¯s teaching. I¡¯m definitely right.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly became excited and fisted his hands tightly. His voice also grew slightly hoarse. ¡°Grandpa Cripple, I haven¡¯t beaten someone who has cultivated Emperor¡¯s Throne technique before!¡±

 Chapter 593: Nine Phoenixes Perching on Ancient Parasol Tree

    <h4>Chapter 593: Nine Phoenixes Perching on Ancient Parasol Tree</h4>


    Cripple was furious and shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, Grandpa Cripple¡¯s good traditions have all been forgotten by you. You only know how to be brave and fierce like Butcher, and you will get cut in half sooner orter too¡­ Butcher, what¡¯s this expression of yours? Put your knife down! We talk amiably here. I¡¯m only thinking what¡¯s best for Mu¡¯er¡­¡±


    He carefully pushed the knife away from his neck.


    Qin Mu smiled at him. ¡°Grandpa Cripple, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. The so-called Emperor¡¯s Throne technique he uses was created by his predecessors and not by him, so it¡¯s still up to hisprehension and cultivation to how much power he can unleash. This will make the technique drop by a realm, to Numinous Sky technique.


    ¡°Besides, Eternal Peace is undergoing a reform while the celestial heavens definitely hasn¡¯t done so, which means that Qi Jiuyi¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne technique will be another level lower, going down to Jade Capital technique.¡±


    With just a few words, he lowered an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique by two levels.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Jade Capital technique, it¡¯s still a few levels higher! True God, Jade Lake, God Execution Stage, and only then Jade Capital!¡± Cripple said coldly.


    Qin Mu was brimming with confidence. ¡°Because my true god technique is self-created, I can unleash all of its power, which raised it by a level, making it equivalent to a Jade Lake technique. In addition, I¡¯m the overlord body, so I¡¯m basically on par with God Execution Stage technique, which makes the difference not thatrge.¡±


    Cripple was speechless from anger.


    ¡°Cripple, this is the reason why you still can¡¯t cross the divine bridge and enter the celestial pces. You are too timid, afraid of this and that, afraid that you can¡¯t cross the divine bridge. Actually, your cultivation is enough to do it. Luckily, Mu¡¯er didn¡¯t learn from you or else he would never seed in anything,¡± Granny Si said.


    Cripple couldn¡¯t be angry at her and just said angrily, ¡°Dote on him more, I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll see him get beaten to death sooner orter!¡±


    Even though he said so, he was still extremely concerned about Qin Mu. Back when Granny Si had picked him from the river, he was the first in the vige to ept Qin Mu. Granny Si was annoyed at him wetting the bed and sent him away, but Cripple had brought him back time and time again without anyint.


    After Qin Mu grew slightly older, he didn¡¯t have a ymate so it was always this old boy that yed together with him. Of course, he tended to bully Qin Mu, stealing the candy Granny Si had bought for him or seizing toys Old Ma had made for him. It was always him who made Qin Mu cry and then was beaten by Granny Si until she was satisfied.


    During those years, Vige Chief had been dispirited, Blind¡¯s Dao heart was broken by Xing An, Granny Si was worrying about Li Tianxing who was in her Dao heart, Mute only forged silently without talking to anyone, Apothecary had a buttload of love debts, Deaf didn¡¯t bother about anyone, Old Ma was reminded of his departed wife and children when he saw Qin Mu, while Butcher was frequently crazy because he knew the truth about the sky.


    Back then, they all had yet to undo the knots in their hearts. Cripple was the only one who had simply been forced into the vige by Imperial Preceptor. He had a light burden, and so he was able to treat Qin Mu wholeheartedly.


    When Fu Riluo saw the group squabbling, he was bewildered. The rtionships between gods were usually one of politeness and courtesy. Even if they were enemies, both sides would usually treat one another with respect. It was rare to see gods quarreling every day like the gods of Disabled Elderly Vige.


    ¡°Zhe Huali, you need to be careful when fighting with Young Master Qi.¡± Fu Riluo didn¡¯t stop Zhe Huali from fighting altogether. ¡°Now that you have finished your apprenticeship, there¡¯s nothing more I can teach you. It¡¯s the same for your other teacher, Luo Wushuang. From today onwards, you need toprehend with your own cultivation. Fighting with Young Master Qi is your wish, and so I won¡¯t stop you, just go.¡±


    As the respectable king of the devil race, he had an abnormal bearing. Even if he was the enemy, his way of doing things was still very admirable.


    Zhe Huali gave his thanks and looked at Qi Jiuyi. There seemed to be a knife light shing in his eyes.


    His knife skill had just taken shape, and he desperately needed someone to confirm his abilities!


    ¡°Fu Riluo, this disciple of yours won¡¯t be a match for Young Master Qi,¡± Lu Li said in a low voice, ¡°You have no idea how terrifying his inheritance is! His master is an ancient big shot of the celestial heavens, a prehistoric existence! Great Ruins was created by that existence!¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s left face¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°So what? From the ancient times until now, paths, skills, and divine arts have all changed so much that prehistoric things might no longer be powerful. You¡¯re making the celestial heavens too much of a legend.


    ¡°Even if Zhe Huali isn¡¯t a devil, he has still inherited our spirit¡ªhe bes stronger when facing the strong, and he fights fiercer and fiercer! He also has extremely highprehension and was able toprehend the Dao when Heaven Knife slew Sun Sovereign with one knife. Who else could have done a simr thing? Zhe Huali might not lose this battle!¡±


    Lu Li snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Zhnng!


    The knife light shone, and Zhe Huali made his move!


    He used Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills, and the knife light started to split. The demon knife in his hands instantly became excited, and the demon eye opened to lock its gaze on Qi Jiuyi. When the knife light split, it multiplied again and again!


    Qi Jiuyi stood motionless. Suddenly though, mes fluttered behind him as if he was a phoenix pping its wings. The wings went before him, sending feathers forward. They were gorgeous and didn¡¯t break even when they collided with the knife light.


    In an instant, Zhe Huali¡¯s Fission Knife Skills separated in ten thousand knife lights yet when they collided with the feathers of the phoenix, they could not break through the feathers.


    On the contrary, the ming feathers broke through the knife lights and rushed at Zhe Huali.


    His body suddenly vanished before reappearing the next instant. Every step he took, his body would pause for a moment, and the demon knife in his hand would sh down. All kinds of basic knife forms were executed, and they burst forth like a huge sun, a devil god splitting a mountain, or flowers and leaves of a lotus pond. All kinds of apparitions poured out, filling the sky with knife lights shing at Qi Jiuyi.


    His speed was extremely fast, and the speed of his young true god¡¯s corporeal body was such that he left a series of afterimages. This speed was no inferior to that of Qin Mu.


    Such fast speed and strong corporeal body allowed him to leave afterimages in an area of a hundred fields around Qi Jiuyi. They surrounded him and attack as one!


    Not only that, even the sky was filled with Zhe Huali¡¯s figures. They were horizontal, lying t, standing diagonally, and even upside down. They attacked from all kinds of strange angles!


    Qi Jiuyi still stood unmoving. Yet he seemed to be able to see the sky and the earth. All around him, his phoenix feathers bloomed continuously, and more of them appeared. They gradually filled the area of several yards, preventing the demon knife of Zhe Huali from getting close.


    Some of them even chased after Zhe Huali. Even if his speed was fast and his battle power was strong, Qin Mu and the rest could see that the phoenix feathers were a great threat to him!


    Zhe Huali¡¯s speed was like a p of rolling thunder, yet each one seemed to be measured, and the distance they covered was exactly the same.


    If the ces where his feet touched the ground were connected together, the first two steps set the boundaries of a circle, next three made a triangle, the four after a square, then five a pentagon, and so on and so forth.


    The more footsteps there were, the closer they came to a perfect circle.


    All of the shapes used Qi Jiuyi as the center, and Zhe Huali swirled around him as he walked. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t walking on a t surface, but a three-dimensional space that was sometimes far and sometimes close, sometimes above and sometimes below, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right. If all the lines were connected, the sight would definitely be extremely dazzling.


    It was also because of this that his body movements and knife skills were unpredictable.


    His movements had to have been inherited from Divine Knife Luo Wushuang. That man¡¯s footsteps, as well as his knife, were extremely strict.


    Yet Zhe Huali slowly left further and further away from his opponent.


    Qi Jiuyi still stood in the same spot without moving. The space taken up by the phoenix feathers grew, forcing Zhe Huali to continuously fall back.


    The feathers were his divine arts, not his spirit weapon. With just his divine art, he made Zhe Huali unable to get close!


    Not only that, the phoenix feathers gradually formed a kind of apparition.


    It was a tree, an ancient parasol tree that was overflowing with light.


    It stood tall behind the youth, its crown covering the sky. The light flowed down in various colors, and Qi Jiuyi was like a god under the tree bathed under a colored light.


    The people observing the battle couldn¡¯t help the grim expressions that surfaced on their faces. It was especially evident on Granny Si.


    Her spells were the strongest in Disabled Elderly Vige, and she had greatprehension of divine arts. After experiencing the baptism of the heart devil, she was on the verge of entering the path with spell divine arts, which meant that her future was bright.


    Her divine arts could be ranked first in Disabled Elderly Vige and in the whole Eternal Peace Empire.


    Yet Qi Jiuyi¡¯s divine art made her see an even more beautiful and profound level of attainment in divine arts. The ancient parasol tree wasn¡¯t the divine art that Qi Jiuyi hadprehended, but a divine art of his technique.


    Qi Jiuyi had only used what he learned, yet the power of the divine art surpassed all those on the same realm.


    Just based on the exquisiteness of the divine art, Granny Si admitted that she was inferior.


    The ancient parasol tree was condensed from countless feather divine arts. The construction was so exquisite that it was something she had never seen before!


    And Qi Jiuyi¡¯s power was finally ready!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, listen to your Grandpa Cripple and admit defeat,¡± Granny Si said to Qin Mu. ¡°He is yet to use his spirit weapon, and he is already able to do this much; his cultivation is terrifyingly dense. His spell divine art can already be called a Dao spell! You won¡¯t be looked down upon if you admit defeat.¡±


    Qin Mu fisted his hands tightly while staring nervously at the battlefield. He was oblivious to her words.


    The ancient parasol tree was being nourished more and continued to spread out, bing even more perfect.


    There was even a phoenix¡¯s nest on among its branches, constructed from feathers. At this moment, Zhe Huali was already fifty yards away from Qi Jiuyi. Even though his attacks were fierce, they no longer posed any threat to Qi Jiuyi.


    Once the phoenix¡¯s nest was constructed, a phoenix gradually took shape within it!


    Indescribable pulses went out as the phoenix grew more and more perfect. It was a nine-headed phoenix with nine slender and elegant necks that were either raised up or hung down from the nest as it examined the surroundings.


    Qin Mu had felt the aura of a prehistoric beast from Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body, and this was most likely the reason.


    The pulse became stronger and stronger, and the nine-headed phoenix also became more and more beautiful, more and more real!


    The nine-headed phoenix and ancient parasol tree didn¡¯t pressure only Zhe Huali. It was extremely terrifying to everyone watching the surroundings.


    ¡°Brother Qin, didn¡¯t you want to take a look at my divine arts?¡±


    Under the ancient parasol tree, Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression was iparably sacred. Zhe Huali finally exploded under the huge pressure, and he shed down with his knife. It was the first knife move he had created after he had entered the path!


    A huge demon eye appeared behind his back and opened up. A beam of light shot on the knife with which he had shed, and its power instantly increased drastically. It had the power of Qin Mu¡¯s Opening Cmity Sword that could conquer every obstacle!


    ¡®Superb knife skills! He has the ability to fight me!¡¯


    The thumb and index finger of Qi Jiuyi¡¯s right hand pinched together, and the mudra which was like a phoenix head smashed toward the knife light that had broken through the crown of the ancient parasol tree!


    A clear phoenix¡¯s cry rang out, and the nine-headed phoenix pped its wings. However, it didn¡¯t fly towards Zhe Huali, but rushed toward Qin Mu like flowing light!


    Zhe Huali¡¯s demon knife weed the mudra of Qi Jiuyi. Once it was out, the ancient parasol tree fell onto the demon knife. Qi Jiuyi actually unleashed his strongest attack at Zhe Huali and Qin Mu at the same time!

 Chapter 594: Why is It Like This

    <h4>Chapter 594: Why is It Like This</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What a strong divine art!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help bing excited. Before the nine-headed phoenix even arrived, the gale raised by the power of the great divine arts had already undone the ribbon tying his hair. It fluttered backward while his hair went horizontal!


    The skin on his face was blown into creases, and an iparably scorching heat made it hard for him to breathe.


    Zhe Huali and Qin Mu were on par with each other. Qi Jiuyi attack on both of them at the same time showed just how confident he was.


    He had the confidence to take down both Zhe Huali and Qin Mu, these two young experts!


    As the disciple of an ancient existence in the celestial heavens, he was outstanding in that high up ce. Uponing down to the lower bound to settle matters, he looked refined and elegant, dealing with matters courteously and keeping to etiquette no matter if he was faced with a friend or a foe. However, deep within, he still looked down on the strong practitioners of the lower bound, thinking that they were all country bumpkins.


    His divine art had already been brewing for a long time. As he and Zhe Huali tested each other, he slowlypleted the great divine art, Nine Phoenixes Perching on Ancient Parasol Tree.


    It was a great divine art of an Emperor¡¯s Throne Technique, and once it wasplete, he could crush all enemies on the same realm. It was definitely unrivaled!


    He wanted to take down Qin Mu and Zhe Huali to show the awe of the celestial heavens and make the country bumpkins of the lower bound understand the heaven¡¯s might!


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood boiled. Qi Jiuyi was attacking two people at once, but he felt as if he was facing Qi Jiuyi¡¯s attack by himself. It was evident that the youth from the celestial heavens was a terrifying opponent like none he¡¯d seen before!


    Even though Qi Jiuyi¡¯s great divine art needed a long time to take shape, its power excited Qin Mu!


    He had never seen such a terrifying opponent before!


    He couldn¡¯t help letting out a loud shout, and dragon roars reverberated through his body. In that instant, they rang out eight times as Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon sounded out. Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique circted one cycle!


    The nine-headed phoenix flew over with multi-colored lights which were dazzling and eye-catching. It was also giving off an astonishing power!


    The nine-headed phoenix reached Qin Mu¡¯s body in an instant. It had looked iparably huge on the tree, but when it flew to Qin Mu¡¯s face, it was no bigger than a foot.


    But even though it had be smaller, the power had only be stronger, and the threat posed by it was even greater.


    Qi Jiuyi used a mudra, and the ancient parasol tree fell onto the demon knife. When the two came close to colliding, pulses spread out in all directions, followed by gales filled with mes and knife lights. The gales whooshed and swept out in all directions.


    The ground was instantly melted and becameva upon which knife lights jumped around. The moment the two great divine arts collided, demon knives leaped out from theva, and the knife skill each of them executed was different. The handles of the demon knives all had a demon eyes which were extremely strange. They locked their gazes on Qi Jiuyi, and the path which each demon knife took seemed to be controlled by them.


    Small, ancient parasol trees appeared in theva to block the demon knives. There were phoenix nests on the trees, and as they gave off multi-colored light, the demon knives that had flown out from theva were shattered.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet flew up and floated in front of the heart of his brows. When his sword fingers tapped that ce, the tiny sword pellet formed from eight thousand swords instantly changed its shape.


    Eight thousand swords turned into a sword light. It became iparably intense the moment he pointed with his sword fingers. Once he gathered all his strength and energy, he stabbed with them in the direction of the nine-headed phoenix.


    Swoosh!


    The sword light collided with the phoenix. The instant the sword light burst forth, it was thick as a pir, but after it rushed out from his sword fingers, it became iparably fine. It was like a cold ray.


    Yet upon closer inspection, it seemed to contains countless sights.


    The first form of his Cmity Sword was called Opening Cmity Sword, and Carefree Sword was the core of it. Carefree Sword had a total of eight sides to its de, and what they reflected were the runes of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that shone in all directions.


    The sword light reflected the runes on the child sword, activating its power which was then reflected on the rest. The de of every sword was like an eight-sided mirror, and in just an instant, all eight thousand swords lit up, executing all of their power!


    The eight thousand swords were continuously moving, and the path of each sword was different. In time, all of the power of the eight thousand swords gathered together in Carefree Sword.


    This was the marvel of Opening Cmity Sword.


    Based solely on appearance, Qin Mu had merely tapped the heart of his brows and gave a stab which looked extremely simple. However, something this simple included the cultivation andprehension of his whole life as well as the strength of his corporeal body, primordial spirit, paths, skills, and divine arts, and even his physical power.


    When Butcher and Fu Riluo talked about entering simple fromplicated, the reason why Qin Mu had thought high of it was because he had already taken that step!


    Inparison to Qi Jiuyi¡¯s great divine art which had to take some time to activate and prepare, his great divine art Cmity Sword was abnormally fast!


    This was the difference between creating and learning. Qin Mu had stepped into technique entering the path and created his own Cmity Sword, so his reaction speed was iparably quick.


    Zhe Huali walked the path of knife skills entering the path. His knife skill was created by himself, but his technique was from others. He had learned Luo Wushuang¡¯s technique as well as that of Fu Riluo, so he was slightly slower than Qin Mu in entering the path with knife skills.


    Yet even though it was slightly slower, it was still much faster than the time required for Qi Jiuyi to unleash his great divine arts.


    However, Qi Jiuyi cultivated an Emperor¡¯s Throne Technique of the celestial heavens, and the power of his divine art was iparably powerful. It was rarely seen in the worlds, and its power alone surpassed the techniques of True God by leaps!


    However, the great divine art was split into two. The nine-headed phoenix was aimed at Qin Mu while the ancient parasol tree was thrown at Zhe Huali. This had also split its power into two!


    Chi!


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword light pierced through the heads of the nine-headed phoenix. Even though it looked small, it was formed from countless divine arts. Upon contact, they instantly burst forth!


    The power of the eight thousand swords hidden in Qin Mu¡¯s sword also burst forth. Eight thousand iparably fine swords that were hard for the naked eye to see jumped out and executed different sword moves, slicing apart the divine arts in the nine-headed phoenix¡¯s body.


    In a swift sh, the nine-headed phoenix was obliterated, and the fine sword lights rushed toward Qi Jiuyi.


    When Qi Jiuyi¡¯s divine art was broken, he gave a grunt. Suddenly, mes erupted behind him, and he twisted his neck so another eight long necks could have space to grow. They were covered in fine phoenix feathers which were all of seven colors.


    The phoenix heads that followed rose with plumes at the top. Qi Jiuyi looked like the emperor of the birds, and each phoenix head pecked down toward Qin Mu¡¯s sword light.


    The moment he diverted his attention to deal with Qin Mu, the pressure on Zhe Huali was weakened, and countless demon knives leaped out from theva. Theybined into one and shed down on Qi Jiuyi!


    Behind the youth, his gorgeous wings that were like knives opened up. His feathers were like swords when they rose to face the iing demon knife.


    Qin Mu quickly followed after the sword light. His feet moved quickly, exploding with a loud rumble. He went forward with a punch, which sucked in all the air surrounding Qi Jiuyi. All of it waspressed into his fist!


    From around his fist, bolts of lightning burst forth in all directions!


    Qi Jiuyi raised his hand to receive the attack, but on the other side, Zhe Huali rushed over with long strides like a furious devil god. Devilnguage rang out from his mouth as his qi and blood turned violent when he struck out with a mudra!


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s other hand clenched into a mudra, and he prepared to fight against the two of them. They came with iparably terrifying strength, and two loud rumbles rang out.


    The youth gave a grunt, and his nine heads coughed up blood at the same time.


    Qin Mu¡¯s other hand opened up, and the flying swords that had been sent away by the eight phoenix heads transformed back into a sword pellet that fell into his hand. His grip grew forceful, and a snow-bright sword pir formed by eight thousand swords swirling furiously swept towards Qi Jiuyi¡¯s neck, ready to cut off his nine heads.


    The swirling sword light sliced through the air. If Qi Jiuyi came anywhere close to it, he would shatter into pieces and get minced into the finest chunks of meat!


    Zhe Huali grabbed his knife, and with a nk, it weed Qin Mu¡¯s sword. Knife lights burst forth and dispersed Qin Mu¡¯s sword light. The young man sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s mine. It¡¯s best if Cult Master Qin does not interfere.¡±


    Their bodies trembled violently, and their arms turned numb. The demon knife and the sword pellet were jolted out from their hands from the vibrations. Qin Mu stretched his other hand out to grab the demon knife, and his footsteps crisscrossed as he shed down. With a sneer, he said, ¡°Zhe Huali, you are brainless. This person is our enemy, so we need to kill him before we can we be at ease!¡±


    His knife was imposing and majestic. He had inherited Butcher¡¯s wild and overbearing spirit in his knife skills, so his power was actually not much inferior to that of Zhe Huali with the knife.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his hand. When he looked down, he saw that the demon eye at the handle of the knife had actually grown a mouth. It was full of razor-sharp teeth, and they bit down on his palm, drawing blood.


    While he was busy with that, Zhe Huali grabbed the sword pellet. He was slightly stunned upon catching hold of it, and the sword pellet nearly fell from his hand as he had never expected for it to be so heavy. He nearly lost his grip on it.


    But he quickly adjusted, and the sword pellet actually burst forth with sword light. He didn¡¯t have much attainments with sword skills and there were eight thousand swords in the sword pellet, making it hard and tiring to control, but he still raised the sword light to defend against the demon knife that Qin Mu had just used. Without an expression, he said, ¡°He and you are the same¡ªboth of you will be killed by me! Your fate is to fall under my knife!¡±


    The instant the sword and the knife collided, Zhe Huali gave a grunt and stumbled back. Qin Mu was proficient in knife skills, so even though he got bit by the demon knife, the power of his move was still great. On top of that, his magic power was more vigorous than Zhe Huali¡¯s, which made it hard for the other to defend.


    The knife and sword broke free from their grips, and the demon knife trembled in midair. Countless knife lights surrounded the three people and danced in the sky, colliding with one another.


    Qin Mu immediately used his own magic power to control the sword pellet. Sword light rushed out and transformed into a mountain and river painting to press down on them, drowning out the three people.


    Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers!


    ¡°How impudent! To dare to disregard me!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was both astonished and furious. His body shook again, and he revealed his nine heads on the human body which had bird ws and wings. He was about to explode with power and kill the two pests when Qin Mu and Zhe Huali suddenly worked together to severely injure him.


    Qi Jiuyi coughed blood. Qin Mu and Zhe Huali attacked each other ruthlessly while surrounding him. Whenever he had the slightest idea to fight back, they would join hands to heavily injure him. Every time Qin Mu attacked him, Zhe Huali would defend him, and whenever Zhe Huali attacked him, he would be blocked by Qin Mu who was throwing a tantrum.


    Covered in blood, Qi Jiuyi finally felt fear and loss spread through him. If faced with Qin Mu or Zhe Huali alone, he would win ten times out of ten. but when facing the two of them, he could only receive a beating.


    ¡®Why is it like this?¡¯ He was very puzzled.

 Chapter 595: The Harmless Smile

    <h4>Chapter 595: The Harmless Smile</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If Qi Jiuyi hadn¡¯t acted generous and attacked Qin Mu and Zhe Huali at the same time, he would have smoothly defeated Zhe Huali and notnded in such a state.


    Qin Mu and Zhe Huali knew that his great divine art was astonishing, so when he attacked them, they had first heavily injured him. Qi Jiuyi then became their side dish while they were the only ones fighting for real. The eight thousand flying swords and countless knives were like pattering rain as they collided again and again.


    Qi Jiuyi was located in the center of the battlefield, so he was always surrounded by Qin Mu¡¯s sword lights and Zhe Huali¡¯s knife lights. The moment he got ready to burst forth, he suffered attacks from the two people at the same time. This kind of situation was something he had never expected.


    Qin Mu and Zhe Huali¡¯s footstep were quick, and they sometimes drew close and sometimes went away. The two of them mainly fought with their swords and knives while only asionally assisting themselves with spells or shing with their corporeal bodies.


    Zhe Huali gradually fell into a disadvantage, and Qi Jiuyi saw an opportunity. When Qin Mu attacked Zhe Huali, he also did the same, trying to ally himself with Qin Mu to get rid of Zhe Huali.


    But at the same moment, he felt a chilling near his heart and lowered his head. A sword tip was sticking out from the front of his chest.


    Zhe Huali was blown away by Qin Mu and tumbled back. He flew over ten miles before stopping with heavy injuries.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s nine heads all turned around and saw Qin Mu standing in the air with a harmless smile.


    Qin Mu smacked forward with his hand, his fingers syed out. It was Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands that he had learned from Third Ancestor Human Emperor, and he used it together with, Fifth Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell.


    Over ten miles away, Zhe Huali just managed to stabilize his body when the power from Qin Mu¡¯s palm went after him. Zhe Huali flew up like a tattered rucksack. He got frozen into an ice sculpture by the pure yin palm force, and Five Thunder Bell appeared near him. If it rang, it could shatter him into pieces since he was an ice sculpture!


    In the meantime, Qin Mu grabbed the sharp sword of his sword pellet with his other hand and sent his magic power into all eight thousand swords. Fine flying swords were dancing around with various sword moves in Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body and even rushing into his divine treasures!


    The second move of Sword Picture, Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!


    Around Qin Mu¡¯s body, crimson spread out and drowned him out like a sea of blood. The smile on the youth¡¯s face was reflected in it, and it seemed to be strange and evil, making people shudder without feeling cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never lost a group scuffle before¡­¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s hair stood up on ends upon hearing his voice. The power of Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood exploded, and Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell covered Zhe Huali. The bell then rang!


    The two young experts were about to die under his hands!


    At that moment, the bell disintegrated from Fu Riluo¡¯s majestic magic power that came from a single palm move. On the other side, Lu Li tapped on the sword tip in Qi Jiuyi¡¯s chest. Flying swords flew backward one by one, leaving Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body!


    Butcher pulled out his knife, Blind took hold of his spear, and mes rushed into the sky behind Mute. They each took a step forward while Cripple grabbed Qin Mu to fall back. In a blink, he appeared behind Butcher and the rest!


    Fu Riluo and Lu Li had saved Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi, but they didn¡¯t make any moves after that.


    ¡°Little Friend Qi, you¡¯ve stayed in the celestial heavens and don¡¯t know about the craftiness of the people in the lower bound. Now you have suffered, right?¡± Lu Li said with a smile.


    Qi Jiuyi was silent for a moment. ¡°Jiuyi is willing to ally himself with Provincial Governor.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he dissipated the qi of pure yin that gued Zhe Huali¡¯s body, releasing him from the frozen state.


    Zhe Huali was still in shock when he suddenly saw the ground folding up. In the next instant, he was back beside Fu Riluo who had been over ten miles away. It was obvious that Fu Riluo had folded up space.


    Butcher and the rest were astonished. Fu Riluo¡¯s abilities were much greater than what they had imagined. These kinds of abilities meant that he was no mere true devil!


    Fu Riluo¡¯s left face looked at Zhe Huali, and he said calmly, ¡°Victory and defeat aremon in war. The true victory and defeat is life and death, so as long as you don¡¯t die, you haven¡¯t lostpletely. Do you understand?¡±


    Zhe Huali sheathed the demon knife on his back. He bowed and said, ¡°Disciple understands.¡±


    Fu Riluo was happy. ¡°Your Dao heart is trained well, so your sess will definitely surpass that of Luo Wushuang in the future.¡±


    Behind Butcher and the rest, Cripple was overjoyed and patted Qin Mu heavily on the shoulder. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you didn¡¯t throw Grandpa Cripple¡¯s face! That move earlier was truly sinister, hiding a de in your smile while you injured him with a hidden arrow. As expected of one that¡¯s been taught by me! When I saw your smile just then, even I couldn¡¯t help shivering!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Grandpa Cripple¡¯s good teaching. If it wasn¡¯t for Grandpa Cripple, I wouldn¡¯t have defeated them. In regards to hiding a de in my smile, I can at most rank number two. Grandpa Cripple is still the best in the world!¡±


    Cripple stroked his mountain goat beard andughed loudly. He was pretty pleased with himself.


    Deaf sneered and said, ¡°The men of today have sadly degenerated¡­¡±


    Lu Li paid no attention to Butcher and the rest that had nervous expressions. She looked at the divine city that Deaf had drawn and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Fu Riluo, have you seen through the real and the fake?¡±


    Fu Riluo turned his head and his three faces looked at the god city. After a moment, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t see through it. May you enlighten me?¡±


    ¡°Look at the souls of the gods there,¡± Lu Li said with a smile.


    Fu Riluo was astonished and sought enlightenment sincerely. ¡°How do I look at the souls?¡±


    Butcher, Mute, and Blind knew that things were going bad and gradually moved back.


    Deaf¡¯s face changed slightly, and he instantly knew that Lu Li had seen through their ruse. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His painting could pass off as genuine, which meant that no ws could be seen in the world in the painting he had created and even the connection to reality was seamless as well.


    However, he couldn¡¯t create souls!


    Lu Li had to be a strong practitioner from Youdu with extremely deep attainments in the spells of the soul to have seen through the marvel of Deaf¡¯s painting.


    Everyone¡¯s palms went sweaty, and they surrounded Qin Mu while they continuously fell back. Their unease grew stronger and stronger.


    Fu Riluo and Lu Li seemed to pay no attention to them, allowing them to leave.


    Lu Li turned around and raised her slender jade hand to draw a circle in the air. Light leaked out from it, and it became a huge and bright mirror that floated in the sky. ¡°Respectable king, please look at the scene in the mirror.¡±


    Fu Riluo did so, and what the mirror reflected was the majestic god city in front of them. It included Butcher, Qin Mu, Granny Si, and the rest in front of it.


    Some of their souls were standing in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial pces. Some of them were on the divine bridge, and there was even the soul of a person standing in Life and Death Realm. Under his feet was the dark Youdu.


    But what was weird was that the god city in the mirror was only a huge pit. Not only did the god city not exist, but even the gods and the army of a million weren¡¯t there!


    However, Butcher and the rest that were retreating toward the god city could be seen. The mirror showed all of their souls. Fu Riluo took a look at himself, and he saw his three-headed true form standing among the devil celestial pces!


    He was a devil god with three heads. The three faces were only an illusion created after he had cultivated the three heads into one.


    Fu Riluo looked at Qi Jiuyi who was reflected in the mirror, and his reflection was that of a nine-headed phoenix that was bathing in zing golden light and divine fire. He looked sacred and extraordinary.


    Zhe Huali, when reflected in the mirror, was a normal human, except for the demon knife behind his back. It was a one-eyed demon beast full of a terrifying demon ai; it was extremely frightening!


    Yet the most terrifying one in the mirror was still Qin Mu!


    The youth had three eyes and was glowing with crimson light. He was iparably huge, and his three eyes looked over, seemingly having detected him peeking.


    Fu Riluo felt his soul tremble, and his chest started to ache again.


    Lu Li hurriedly turned the mirror away from Qin Mu at the rest. She said, ¡°Are you clear now?¡±


    The mirror was pointed in the direction of the devil camp. A few devil experts behind them looked toward it and saw the souls of the devil gods and devils in the mirror.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s disciple Shu Ye was slightly stunned when he saw a slightly strange soul among the devils.


    That person was actually standing among the celestial pces! Furthermore, his soul was tattered and filled with patches that seemed to be stitched together from numerous people¡¯s souls!


    Shu Ye was about to look in detail when Lu Li had pulled back the mirror.


    ¡®Could I have seen wrongly?¡¯ Shu Ye was bewildered.


    Fu Riluo shuddered, and his voice was hoarse when he spoke. ¡°Those three eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°Sealed by Earth Count,¡± Lu Li said with a smile. ¡°You can forget about coveting him. Your aim is just Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Fu Riluoposed himself and said solemnly, ¡°I can finally see the true face of the god city. IT was creating flowers from emptiness, creating reality and passing off fake as genuine. With the painting as a world, they connected fake and real, making it hard to distinguish the two. To create gods and all things with the painting path, the person¡¯s attainments have to have reached the peak of the painting path.¡±


    His voice reached the ears of Deaf, Granny Si and the rest. ¡°For Dao friends to have been able to trick me and stop my devil army for several days, giving Supreme Emperor Heaven time to take a breather and prepare, even if all of you die, you can be proud of yourselves.¡±


    The expressions of everyone in the group changed drastically. They saw the space around them warp. Even though they were moving back, the distance between them and Fu Riluo was decreasing!


    ¡°We¡¯re done for, done for¡­¡± Cripple¡¯s expression was ashen as he muttered softly to himself.


    The green bull under Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s leg mooed angrily and sprinted furiously toward the god city. However, no matter how fast he sprinted, he got farther and farther away while getting closer to Fu Riluo!


    The green bull hurriedly stopped, not daring to move anymore.


    ¡°Respectable king, I only want Qin Fengqing. Hand him to me, and I¡¯ll give you a Supreme Emperor Heaven!¡± Lu Li said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯ve seen the fake from the real, they cannot run anymore.¡±


    Fu Riluo took a step and walked toward everyone. The air instantly warped violently, and everyone involuntarily got closer to him.


    Butcher shouted angrily and swung the knife to sh toward the sky and the ground, trying to sever the warped space. Yet his knife light was instantly warped and vanished without a trace.


    Suddenly though, the sky trembled violently, and Fu Riluo stopped. He raised his head to look at the sky, and his expression filled with astonishment.


    Lu Li also hurriedly raised her head in astonishment.


    In the sky, iparably thick beams of light shone down and connected to the ground. Next, it transformed into turbulent blood light!


    Huge but brokens suddenly squeezed out from space and appeared in the sky of Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    Then a second dpidated appeared, followed by a third¡­


    An astonishing sight appeared in the sky. A hugend pressed down on the bunch ofs that had suddenly appeared in the sky above Supreme Emperor Heaven!

 Chapter 596: Blood Sacrificing Luofu Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 596: Blood Sacrificing Luofu Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    The appearance of the vastnd in the sky made Fu Riluo trembled and he forgot to control his divine art. In the devils¡¯ main camp, the soldiers of the devil race raised their heads and looked at the vision in the sky with nk expressions.


    Not only them, almost all of the lifeforms in the entire Supreme Emperor Heaven, no matter if they were human or devil, ve or god, or even strange beasts and insects living in the mountains and sea. They all raised their heads at this very moment and looked at the huges that were pressing down from the sky and also at that magnificent and boundlessnd.


    That was a sight so shocking that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. It was a magnificent sight that they had never seen before in their lives!


    The huges were so low that it seemed they could be touched with their hands. The mountains on thend were like hanging sharp precipice hanging down. The sea in thend was like a sapphire blue gem.


    What was even stranger was even though it was hanging above Supreme Emperor Heaven, the water from the sea didn¡¯t fall and flow into Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s body trembled and he forgot to seize Butcher, Qin Mu and the rest.


    Qin Mu looked at it in detail and those beams of light that were connecting thatnd with Supreme Emperor were from tall sacrificial altars and these sacrificial altars were as astonishing as the mountains. Even if one raised their head from Supreme Emperor Heaven, they could faintly see.


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°That is¡­ Luofu Heaven!¡±


    His voice broke the astonishment and silence in the surrounding. The hearts of Butcher, Granny Si, and the rest trembled and Cripple hurriedly asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, what kind of damned ce is Luofu Heaven?¡±


    ¡°The world of the devil race, which is also the world of where these devils in Supreme Emperor Heaven resides in.¡±


    Qin Mu took out teleportation gs and quickly stabbed around them. ¡°I have suffered from Fu Riluo¡¯s pupil divine art and got seized by him. In his illusion, I became him and I saw Luofu Heaven before. That world is basically almost destroyed.¡±


    ¡°The devil race suddenly pulled their Luofu Heaven over, what are they preparing to do?¡±


    Granny Si was rather puzzled and she said with a low voice, ¡°Could they have nned to let all devil enter Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    Blind¡¯s gaze was deep and he shook his head, ¡°Granny, you can¡¯t see the details in Luofu Heaven. This Luofu Heaven isn¡¯t moved over by the devil race, there are still twenty and more gods on the sacrificial altars so it should be done by them. Furthermore, they aren¡¯t moving Luofu Heaven to Supreme Emperor Heaven, they are¡­¡±


    His voice was slightly excited. ¡°They are blood sacrificing Luofu Heaven!¡±


    ¡°Blood sacrificing Luofu Heaven!¡±


    Everyone was astonished and just as they were about to check in detail, Qin Mu had already executed the teleportation g and the huge gs swirled to send them into that god city.


    Right in the instant Qin Mu executed the teleportation g, the devils¡¯ main camp was also in chaos as a true devil got attacked by surprise!


    That was a true dragon that flew out from the youth¡¯s waist and attacked when everyone was looking up the sky in a daze. That divine dragon injured that true devil severely. Meanwhile, the movement of the ¡®devil youth¡¯ was strange and he came to the back of that true devil as though he was floating.


    His divine art was even stranger and after a series of attacks, that true devil was chopped in eight chunks.


    The main camp was in chaos and before the devil gods could even react, they saw that ¡®devil youth¡¯ taking out a chest and the chest automatically opened to swallow the chopped devil god up.


    That ¡®devil youth¡¯ raised the chest and stepped on the divine dragon to rise into the sky. Behind him, devil gods gave chase furiously!


    At the same time, light in the god city shook and the teleportation formation appeared. Before anyone people coulde back to their senses, Qin Mu executed the teleportation gs again and the light shone again before the light even extinguished, sending everyone out of the city.


    He executed the teleportation repeatedly and did it over and over again until they finally escaped four to five hundred miles away.


    Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was exhausted and he swept his sleeves to keep the teleportation g. ¡°I can only teleport to here.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I know, it¡¯s Fatty Dragon that¡¯s too heavy!¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head in shame.


    Everyone hurriedly rushed towards Li City and on the way, they focused their gazes to look at the sky but they still couldn¡¯t see too clearly.


    Yet in Blind¡¯s eyes, he could see the terrains of Luofu Heaven, thekes and the seas were all crumbling. Mountains crumbled and the sea vaporized. The rivers located in Luofu Heaven were like twisting snakes that were squirming in midair!


    This sight was truly terrifying!


    Blood sacrificing the entire world made everyone felt that it was a spectacr yet sorrowful sight.


    At this moment, they heard a loud crying from the sky like the sorrowful cry of a whale in the sea, it was iparably longsting like the sorrowful cry of a world that was dying. Even though human emotions couldn¡¯t be heard from the cry, it still made people couldn¡¯t help tearing up.


    Even though that world was the world of the devil race, but every world was the mother of all lifeforms born there. When they heard the sorrowful cry of their dying mother, they made people couldn¡¯t help feeling the same way too.


    ¡°Luofu Heaven isn¡¯t being pulled closer.¡±


    Granny Si suddenly came to a realization and she hurriedly ran to Li City with everyone. She said with a low voice, ¡°Luofu Heaven is still at its original position, it¡¯s actually this power of blood sacrifice that had established ess between Luofu Heaven and Supreme Emperor Heaven, making Luofu Heaven seem to be above our head.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s heart was cold. He raised his head to look at his Luofu Heaven that had raised him up. Even when Qin Mu had escaped, even when Xing An had created havoc in the devils¡¯ main camp, he didn¡¯t bother to even take a look.


    Luofu Heaven of the devil race transformed into pure energy in the blood sacrifice and they were currently pouring into Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Saint Woodcutter has seeded.


    He was abnormally clever so he naturally knew who had done it.


    After Saint Woodcutter had taken a bet at Li City, he had vanished for a period of time and didn¡¯t reappear until now. He must have been nning to take drastic measures, entering Luofu Heaven, the old nest of the devils, to set up the sacrificial altars needed to sacrifice Luofu Heaven!


    And now, Saint Woodcutter has already attained the means to sacrifice Luofu Heaven!


    Lu Li was long used to this sight as she has already long seen worlds after worlds being destroyed in her eyes. There were countless worlds that got destroyed in Youdu before and formed Earth Count¡¯s horns of nine bends. Countless broken souls were wailing miserably in those world in pitch ck darkness.


    ¡°Capturing that brat with the surname Qin is more important!¡±


    She immediately made a decision and rushed towards the direction where Qin Mu and the rest had teleported to. At this moment, Luofu Heaven which was sinking into destruction suddenly stopped and they suddenly heard a voiceing from the other world. ¡°Fu Riluo, do you want to stop the battle or for Luofu Heaven to be obliterated?¡±


    Lu Li knew it was bad and she turned her head to look at Fu Riluo. Fu Riluo¡¯s three faces were stupefied and one of the face raised up to look at Luofu Heaven. Fu Riluo¡¯s booming voice rang out, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, you and I will make a pact to temporarily stop the battle! We will make peace and my devil race will split the world into two with the gods of your Supreme Emperor Heaven, my devil race will take half of Supreme Emperor Heaven while the other half belongs to you. Since you have the weakness of my devil race by controlling Luofu Heaven, you can also be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The sky was ripped apart and Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face appeared in the sky. There was only the face and no ears. This face just suddenly appeared in the sky and looked down at Fu Riluo. His voice rumbled in the sky like heavenly thunder, ¡°Make an oath to Earth Count?¡±


    Fu Riluo said sternly, ¡°An oath to Earth Count!¡±


    Butcher, Blind and the rest that were rushing towards Li City furiously also saw this sight and they also heard Saint Woodcutter and Fu Riluo¡¯s conversation. Granny Si shook her head, ¡°Who is this foolish old man? He looks foolish and to actually dare to make an oath to Earth Count with the respectable king of the devil race? He needs to be careful not to have even his underwear trick away by Fu Riluo!¡±


    Everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige nodded their heads.


    Qin Mu said carefully, ¡°Granny, look at this face in the sky, does it look simr to the face of Saint Woodcutter on the mural in our Saint Arrival Mountain?¡±


    Granny Si examined it and she gave a shudder. Wasn¡¯t this face that of Saint Woodcutter?


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Saint.¡±


    Granny Si showed off her beauty and it was very charming when she smiled, ¡°In that case, he won¡¯t be at a disadvantage when making an oath to Earth Count with Fu Riluo. There are so many crafty people in Heavenly Saint Cult and they had all learn it from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures so, in terms of craftiness, this saint is our old ancestor.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mind was nk by her smile and they just selectively forgot about Granny Si scolding Saint Woodcutter a foolish old man involuntarily.


    Lu Li¡¯s gaze flickered and she looked into the distance. She was about to chase after Qin Mu when Fu Riluo said calmly, ¡°When this concerns the existence of my Luofu Heaven, it¡¯s best for Dao Friend Lu Li to not make any reckless move.¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s beautiful brows frowned, this chance was rare and she really wanted to seize Qin Mu but she was also very afraid of that face in the sky. If she forcefully made a move, Fu Riluo might even make a move on her from being threatened so she resisted herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said I will bring this brat to you so I won¡¯t eat my words,¡± Fu Riluo said.


    Lu Li chuckled and said, ¡°If you dare to eat your words, I can assist Supreme Emperor Heaven in getting rid of your devil race.¡±


    Fu Riluo shook his head, ¡°You won¡¯t. Heavenly Teacher is from Founding Emperor Celestial Heaven, the grudge between the two of you is even great that your grudge to the devil race, it¡¯s impossible to resolve.¡±


    Lu Li took a nce at the direction where Qin Mu and the rest had escaped and she suppressed herself. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Fu Riluo or Saint Woodcutter but if the both of them attacked her at the same time, she wouldn¡¯t have it easy.


    ¡°However, I promise you I can definitely do it.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s front face was signing a Pact of Earth Count with the face in the sky while the face on the left was talking to Lu Li. ¡°He has already suffered from my divine art so no matter if it¡¯s a mirror or a water surface, he will still fall into my grasp.¡±


    Only then did Lu Li ce her heart down and said with a smile, ¡°In regards to your art of space, I am indeed very impressed.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi frowned slightly and said, ¡°So Provincial Governor, the agreement between you and I¡­¡±


    Lu Li smiled at him sweetly and it was so lovely and sweet that it was terrifying. With a rough voice, she said, ¡°Whether or not I should lend Qin Mu to you will depend on what you n to do. Even though Young Master Qi is a noble of the celestial heavens, the sky is high and the emperor is far. Even His Majesty wouldn¡¯t be able to control the provincial governor that¡¯s in control of an area, right?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said with an unmoved expression, ¡°I understand. If you lend me, I will give you benefits.¡±


    Finally, Qin Mu and the rest hurried to Li City and only then did they let out a sigh of relief.


    Li City was long stationed with soldiers and horses. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, True God Pang Yu and the rest were holding the lines. When they saw them hurrying back safely, only then were they at ease.


    Apothecary took out a mirror to tidy himself up to prevent him from losing his image.


    Qin Mu popped his head to take a look and his expression changed drastically. His eyes stared at the mirror and inside the mirror, Fu Riluo was walking towards him.


    Apothecary coincidentally kept the mirror and he said with a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you don¡¯t have any lesser mirrors than me so why do you need to borrow mine?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and cried out, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ve suffered from the same move again!¡±


    He talked about how he got kidnapped by Fu Riluo the previous time and everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige revealed a look of disdain. Cripple sneered and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, to fall at the same ce twice, you have disappointed our teaching!¡±


    Blind nodded his head. ¡°I saw Mu¡¯er is still young and too innocent!¡±


    Apothecary sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Vige Chief that old fogey always nags that Qin Mu is too innocent and is afraid of him losing out. His words havee true, to fall for the same thing twice!¡±


    Cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop saying cynical remarks. what should I do?¡±

 Chapter 597: Fu Riluo in His Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 597: Fu Riluo in His Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Mute did a few strokes and Deaf caught them in his eyes. He said, ¡°This is simple, just don¡¯t look in the mirror, you aren¡¯t a little girl. Mute said that, not me.¡±


    Apothecary took out the mirror and aimed it at Qin Mu to examine his reaction. He saw Qin Mu¡¯s eyes immediately going out of focus as if there was a figure walking out from his eyes. He immediately kept the mirror and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy not to look in the mirror but what about washing his face? Or if he meets other people that shine their mirror at Qin Mu? He just needs to arrange a devil or a spy and use a mirror to shine at Qin Mu, Mu¡¯er just need to take a look and he will fall into the move again. The divine arts practitioners that had submitted to the devils wouldn¡¯t be low in numbers, there¡¯s definitely not only Tian Fenggou!¡±


    Butcher snatched the mirror from him and shone it at Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes went out of focus again as he stared at the mirror. The body of a Fu Riluo walked over in his eyes and was slightly closer than just now.


    Butcher jumped in shock and hurriedly flipped the mirror over. Only then did the Fu Riluo in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes vanish.


    ¡°How powerful!¡±


    Butcher couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art is truly strange, to actually be able toe out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes! Why don¡¯t we just lure him out and gather a bunch of true gods to chop him to death, we will see how he terrorize you again!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless, he doesn¡¯t really appear, the mirror will only activate his divine art and once the divine art is activated, he will pull me to his side, he won¡¯t appear in front of us at all.¡±


    Butcher praised again, ¡°To actually be able to achieve such a step? He¡¯s truly remarkable!¡±


    Mute snatched the mirror and also shone it at Qin Mu. Qin Mu involuntarily looked over and the Fu Riluo in his eyes walked another distance closer.


    Mute hurriedly flipped the mirror over and said sternly, ¡°Aba!¡±


    Blind hurriedly took over the mirror and nned to shine it at Qin Mu when Granny became furious and rewarded him with a punch on his head. She said angrily, ¡°You old farts, if you shine some more, Mu¡¯er is going to be taken away by that three-faced weird man!¡±


    Blind was furious. ¡°Granny, they had all shone so why did you only beat me?¡±


    Granny Si snatched the mirror away and Cripple was waiting to try on one side. When he saw Granny Si protecting her calf, he could only hold himself back.


    Granny Si also wanted to shine the mirror at Qin Mu but he was still her child that was raised up by him so she could only resist the temptation. However, she always felt itchy and wanted to shine the mirror on him.


    In Disabled Elderly Vige, other than Cripple, the one with the most yful heart was her.


    ¡°If he can¡¯t look at the mirror and he also can¡¯t pull Fu Riluo over, doesn¡¯t this mean that this divine art will remain forever in Mu¡¯er¡¯s eyes?¡± Everyone was out of ideas.


    Even though they all had remarkable abilities, Fu Riluo¡¯s divine arts were truly bizarre. They didn¡¯t know how to solve it.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and True God Pang Yu walked over. ¡°Fellow Dao friends are back? We were still organizing the army so it wasn¡¯t convenient to save you, may everyone pardon us.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor always has ideas, maybe he can think of an idea!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly told Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor about it and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°To actually have such a thing? Let me take a look!¡± After saying so, he took out a mirror from his chest and nned to shine it at Qin Mu.


    Butcher, Blind and the rest had weird expressions. Even though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was a middle-aged man, he was still handsome and well-dressed. It was obvious he paid attention to his appearance and also carried a mirror with him.


    Granny Si clenched her fist tightly and was ready to hit Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor saw this situation and he ced down his mirror while saying with a smile, ¡°Dao Friend Si, if I don¡¯t activate the divine art in his eyes, how could I think of a method to break it? Please put aside your hostility.¡±


    Granny Si said, ¡°Don¡¯t shine for too long.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shone the mirror at Qin Mu and he saw the figure of Fu Riluo who was currently walking out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He was astonished and hurriedly covered the mirror while muttering irresolutely to himself, ¡°Excellent divine art! This kind of divine art is imprinted in the eyes of Cult Master Qin, one would fall for it once they looked at him in the eye. Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art is actually remarkable to such an extent?¡±


    Granny Si hurriedly said, ¡°Does Imperial Preceptor have any method to solve it?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor paced to and fro. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take another look?¡±


    Granny Si couldn¡¯t resist any longer and gave a hard blow on his head. Everyone was stunned. Even Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t dare to hammer Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s head yet Granny Si actually dared!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor epted the beating calmly and said, ¡°Dao Friend Si, it¡¯s still not enough for me to solve Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art with just a look, maybe if I can have a few more looks, I might just be able to find the way to solve this.¡±


    Granny Si said coldly, ¡°What if you can¡¯t?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said solemnly, ¡°If in the morning I was to gain knowledge of the correct path, I will be able to die without regrets at sunset!¡±


    Granny Si was still not familiar with him or else she would have kicked him away long ago like how she had done to Blind. She took a nce at True God Pang Yu and asked patiently, ¡°The abilities of a true god are remarkable, you must have a method to solve this, right?¡±


    True God Pang Yu hesitated for a moment. He also has the intention of shining the mirror at Qin Mu but he felt that it was difficult for him to escape the fist of this woman. ¡°If Imperial Preceptor can¡¯t, I also can¡¯t. I admire Imperial Preceptor¡¯s paths, skills and divine arts very much. Fu Riluo¡¯s attainments in divine arts are actually even higher than mine, it is especially so a divine art in the eyes. In terms of attainments in divine art, the one on par with Fu Riluo can only be Heavenly Teacher, You guys should be finding Heavenly Teacher.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Saint Woodcutter indeed has remarkable abilities so he just might be able to break Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art.


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher is now in Luofu Heaven, it¡¯s not difficult to find him.¡±


    True God Pang Yu hesitated for a moment. ¡°By right, I should be bringing you guys over but now that the two armies are in a face off. If the devil race doesn¡¯t withdraw their army, I will still have to stay here.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s heart was rather moved and he wanted to meet this saint. However, he was also impeded, he didn¡¯t have the time to head to Luofu Heaven.


    The world barrier between Luofu Heaven and Supreme Emperor Heaven was already very thin so it wasn¡¯t hard to go to Luofu Heaven. When the devil race attacked Supreme Emperor Heaven, it was also the devil gods that had torn open the world barrier, allowing devils to flow in continuously in Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Granny Si was delighted and she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Mu¡¯er to see the first saint of my Heavenly Devil Cult!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement. Saint Woodcutter imparting his teachings under the tree and imparting the scriptures on the rock to Founding Master. Founding Master established a cult and created Heavenly Saint Cult. Afterward, the cult master of every generation was the disciple of Saint Woodcutter and they need to experience his teachings on the rock once.


    To the disciples of Heavenly Saint Cult, Saint Woodcutter was an existence that was high above, requiring everyone to look up and worship him!


    To be able to meet this legend was a huge dream to the disciples of the cult!


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and he looked at the excited Granny Si. Finally, he still decided not to tell her the truth.


    ¡®Saint Woodcutter is the originator of Heavenly Saint Cult but he had never heard of Heavenly Saint Cult Before. Even him imparting his scriptures on the rock was only a moment of interest, imparting his teachings to Founding Master¡­ If Granny Si knows about this, she will definitely be dejected.¡¯ He thought to himself.


    True God Pang Yu said, ¡°My Supreme Emperor Heaven had once attack back at Luofu Heaven and I was themander then. However, the counterattack had failed but I still had some understanding of the terrain there. There are swamps everyone in Luofu Heaven and there are even mirrors formed by shattered pieces of space.¡±


    Granny Si took out a white silk ribbon to cover Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°This will do. Mu¡¯er, you can release your primordial spirit out, use the eyes of your primordial spirit to look!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hurriedly said, ¡°That won¡¯t do! Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art is also reflected onto his primordial spirit, if his primordial spirit looks at a mirror, it will also activate Fu Riluo¡¯s divine art!


    Granny Si said in astonishment, ¡°Fu Riluo actually has such kind of ability? Mu¡¯er, release your primordial spirit!¡±


    Qin Mu listened to her and his primordial spirit was projected out to stand on an auspicious cloud that floated behind his head. Granny Si used the mirror to shine at Qin Mu and Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit looked towards the mirror. The eyes of his primordial spirit instantly went out of focus as he stared at the mirror. Fu Riluo¡¯s figure appeared in his eyes and he walked out!


    At this moment, Fu Riluo has already walked to the position of Qin Mu¡¯s pupils!


    Granny Si examined in detail and she kept her mirror back with satisfaction on finally aplishing a load on her mind. She said with a smile, ¡°True God Pang Yu, how do we go to Luofu Heaven?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll open up space and send you guys over!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were wiped ck and he could only use his other senses to feel the surroundings. His naked eyes couldn¡¯t see the surroundings so Granny Si led him by the hand and pulled him forward.


    True God Pang Yu tore open the space and revealed another world. ¡°Luofu isn¡¯t like Supreme Emperor Heaven, there¡¯s danger in every corner of Luofu Heaven, you guys need to be careful.¡±


    Granny Si held onto his hand and rushed into the crack excitedly. The dragon qilin and Hu Ling¡¯er also wanted to follow over but True God Pang Yu had already closed the crack in space so they could only give up.


    Apothecary said solemnly, ¡°Let us go to Fengdu from Great Ruins to find Vige Chief, we can think of ideas together as well. Ling¡¯er, you frequently go to Fengdu through Between Life and Death, you shall lead the way.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er acknowledged and she said to the disappointed dragon qilin, ¡°Young master has gone to Luofu Heaven, Fatty Dragon, follow us to Fengdu.¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s heart was empty and he shook his head to say, ¡°I want to stay here and wait for Cult Master to be back, he had gone in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to make my rations¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°With Grandpa Apothecary around, how would you have ack of ration? Young master¡¯s art of healing and art of pills are all learned from Grandpa Apothecary!¡±


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed and he immediately shook his body, revealing his true form that was one hundred and twenty yards. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Old masters, pleasee onto little dragon¡¯s back, little dragon¡¯s footsteps are rather fast and I can bring old masters towards Fengdu! I have also been to Fengdu before!¡±


    Cripple, Butcher, Blind and the rest climbed onto his back and Butcher said with a smile, ¡°I had originally said to let this fatty go onto the table with the hen dragons in the vige during New Year, he could be a main dish as well. Never would I expect him to be even more sensible that the hen dragons. Those hen dragons have rebelled. Thest time I returned to the vige, they pecked me until my entire face was bloody.¡±


    Apothecary said with a smile, ¡°What pills does Fatty Dragon eat? How much do you eat?¡±


    The dragon qilin said in a hurry, ¡°Little dragon eats Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills, Fire Element Divine Vitality Pills and Water Element Divine Vitality Pills, one meal I need to eat¡­ one bucket!¡±


    ¡°One bucket every meal?¡±


    Apothecary was astonished and cried out, ¡°Three kinds of spirit pills, that¡¯s three buckets! Three meals every day, that¡¯s nine buckets! Your appetite ain¡¯t small eh, you actually didn¡¯t turn Mu¡¯er poor from your eating habits!¡±


    The dragon qilin was also shocked. He was surprised and delighted. He had originally wanted to push his luck and eat one bucket of spirit pills a day, Never did he expect it to be nine buckets.


    Apothecary did some calction and he said, ¡°Nine buckets of spirit pills is a little much but luckily, I have the money so I can still feed you¡­¡±


    Blind was very envious. There were many rich people in the vige. Apothecary helps to treat officials and nobles so his money flowed in endlessly. Numerous women of noble family came forward upon hearing his reputation. Deaf¡¯s paintings were also like hot cakes. Butcher sold meat daily and Mute forged ironwares daily so they could also have enough to survive. There was no need to talk about Cripple. Meanwhile, Granny Si¡¯s Si family was in charge of Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s treasury so she naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about having not enough to eat and drink.


    Only Blind had to survive by relying on fortune telling so his life was slightly bitter and hard. This was why he had slight resentment to the wealthy people in the vige. He thought to himself, ¡®Luckily Vige Chief is poorer than me, what a pity he¡¯s dead¡­¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyeballs rotated randomly but she didn¡¯t say the truth. She thought to herself, ¡®Fatty Dragon is going to eat so much spirit pills in a day, young master will definitely be in for a shock when hees back. I also like to see how fat he will get¡­¡±


    In Luofu Heaven, Qin Mu raised his hand secretly to peel off the golden willow leaf that was covering his third eye. Granny Si smacked his hand down and nagged, ¡°This eye of yours is weird, don¡¯t peel it off recklessly!¡±


    Qin Mu argued, ¡°Granny, I can¡¯t see anything and it¡¯s also not convenient for me to walk. I can¡¯t always let Granny lead me, can I? What if we were in a dangerous situation, I will only be a burden to granny.¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t take it off!¡±


    Granny Si pondered over it and said with a smile, ¡°But what you said is also right, you can move conveniently if you can¡¯t see, let me help you take it down. However, you aren¡¯t allowed to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.¡± After saying that, she pinched the golden willow leaf and peeled the leaf down.


    On the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, his eyelids parted to two sides and revealed his third eye. It rotated right and left to look at the surroundings.

 Chapter 598: Repaying the Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 598: Repaying the Kindness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, let me take a look at your eye.¡±


    Granny Si stared at his eyes for a while and she didn¡¯t see Fu Riluo in this eye. She used a mirror to reflect but there was still no trace of Fu Riluo in these eyes. Only then was she at ease and she instructed, ¡°You can use this eye but don¡¯t use your magic power, granny will handle any danger we meet. After we meet Saint Woodcutter, you will still have to use this golden willow leaf to cover it up properly.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and kept the golden willow leaf.


    It was still his first time using the third eye in the heart of his brows to observe the world. He looked around curiously and the world as seen by this eye was somewhat different from the things he saw with his two normal eyes.


    When his two normal eyes looked at divine arts practitioners, they would see the outer appearance while in the vision of his third eye, everything became strange.


    When he looked at Granny Si, other than seeing Granny Si¡¯s outer appearance, he could even clearly see Granny Si¡¯s divine treasures and even Granny Si¡¯s primordial spirit.


    The most terrifying thing was when Qin Mu saw Granny Si¡¯s primordial spirit, he actually felt that it was delicious. There was a pang of hunger making him want to eat her primordial spirit very much!


    He didn¡¯t know where this feeling wasing from but he felt his stomach was rumbling with hunger, having a terrifying desire to just grab Granny Si¡¯s primordial spirit out from her body to swallow!


    The starvation was real and this made him have an urge to swallow everything!


    When they were in the ruins of Without Embroiling City, he opened his third eye for the first time and Earth Count appeared to smack his jade pendant into his third eye. Mute, Blind and the rest then forge the golden willow leaf to seal this eye, therefore he didn¡¯t feel any difference.


    Now after opening his third eye, only then did he notice the peculiarity


    ¡®Is it the problem of this eye or is it the problem of Luofu Heaven?¡¯


    Qin Mu suppressed his urge to swallow Granny Si¡¯s primordial spirit and he fell in deep thoughts. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be the problem of Luofu Heaven. Luofu Heaven is a world of the devils, even if there¡¯s a problem, it should only be the problem of the devil qi. The devil qi wouldn¡¯t make me feel hungry so this problem still lies in this eye. Strange, why would I feel hunger when this eye opens?¡±


    He was puzzled and could only put this question aside. He followed Granny Si to head forward to the closest sacrificial altar.


    Saint Woodcutter and the twenty-four gods had constructed numerous tall pyramid sacrificial altars used to sacrifice Supreme Emperor Heaven, forcing Fu Riluo to stop the war. To prevent the sacrificial altars from being destroyed, Saint Woodcutter would definitely protect these sacrificial altars and before these altars are destroyed, Fu Riluo and the rest would also not make a move and sh with Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Heading to the sacrificial altars to find Saint Woodcutter was the best choice of action.


    Qin Mu looked around and the Luofu Heaven he saw was basically the same as the Luofu Heaven Fu Riluo showed him. It was even more treacherous!


    Huges moved above Luofu Heaven and the maic force of thes was disrupting with Luofu Heaven¡¯s maic force, causing the ground to quake violently. The magnitude to the earthquake was so terrifying that it caused volcanoes to erupt, the speed of the storm even surpassed the speed of the storm by dozens of times!


    The gales were like des and seemed to be spirit weapons with the strongest power. Everywhere they blew past and even volcanoes that just rose were turned into powder under the sharp gusts!


    The most terrifying thing was still the ocean. Waves that reached the sky was moving at terrifyingly high speed and the speed of the waves has also surpassed the speed of sound, destroying everything in its path!


    Earthquakes, gales, waves, volcanoes, this was earth, water, wind, and fire. These elements had made Luofu Heaven unsuitable for any lifeforms to live on it.


    This ce was that scary as a result, the space had be unstable too. The shattered space formed a long and narrow crack between heaven and earth. Like mirrors without any thickness, it reflected sights that were either far or near.


    These space cracks were either so long that one couldn¡¯t see the end of them or they were very short, being only two to three feet. Because there was no thickness, it was very difficult to notice, therefore every step had to be very careful.


    If one was to pass through a crack in space by ident, they would most likely be split cleanly into two halves!


    The space was too sharp and one would probably realize they were already dead after they were sliced.


    Qin Mu and Granny Si were defending against the huge waves that were rushing over and they saw a huge wave that was over ten thousand feet being sliced apart by an astonishing space crack, splitting the wave into two halves!


    Stars shed in front and behind Granny Si and formed Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield and she borrowed the forcefield to sense the dangers n her surroundings. At the same time, the forcefield could defend against the disaster of Luofu Heaven.


    Granny Si was already an existence who had entered god realm and even though Luofu Heaven was dangerous, it still wasn¡¯t a threat to her life.


    Qin Mu looked around and he looked at this ce that was as terrifying as hell. There were countless souls floating around and those were souls of Luofu Heaven¡¯s devils that had died. This hugely raised his appetite.


    He hurriedly controlled his desire of swallowing those souls and he felt fear. ¡®What monster has this eye turned me into¡­¡¯


    Right at this moment, they suddenly saw a huge corpse of a devil god proned in the center of a storm, on the barren ins in front of them. No matter how the strong the storm was, it was unable to move the corpse at all.


    They came to the front and even when the corpse was proned on the ground, it was still over a hundred yards tall. This corpse grew wings which had also turned into bones and his four hooves were like huge bull hooves, however, they were shiny golden.


    Not only that, Qin Mu even saw glowing divine treasures in the body of this devil god. There were sun, moon, stars and evennd inside.


    The divine treasures were already destroyed and thend was submerged in water.


    Qin Mu and Granny Si entered from a hole in the divine treasure and they saw the water had already submerged the entirend in the divine treasures. Even the sun, moon and stars in the sky were broken here and there.


    What was even stranger was that there were even houses in thatnd and numerous houses were already submerged under the water.


    ¡°This was once a refugee camp of the devil race, looks like it was only destroyed several hundred years ago.¡±


    Granny Si was astonished and she pondered. ¡°Could it be that after the disaster of Luofu Heaven, some devil gods were willing to sacrifice their corporeal body for the devil lifeforms to live in their own divine treasures?¡±


    Qin Mu used his third eye to look around and he saw in a ce far away, above the broken gxy, there was a devil god celestial pce that was already dpidated.


    In the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure of this devil god, a flying bridge was connected to the devil celestial pce.


    He could faintly see that there was a soul in the devil celestial pce which was very faint. It stood there alone and seemed to be in sorrow.


    He had an urge of wanting to fly over and eat this sorrowful soul but his inner heart could no longer feel hunger. Instead, his heart was filled with respect.


    This devil god only had his soul left.


    He had let out his divine treasures for his nsmen to reside in, to protect the lives of his nsmen yet his corporeal body also couldn¡¯t defend against the natural disasters. His corporeal body died.


    His nsmen might have lived in his divine treasure for a long time but in the end, his divine treasures were also broken through by the natural disasters.


    ¡°He had exhausted his primordial spirit and only his soul wasn¡¯t wipe out. However, his nsmen have still died. His soul must have been standing here for a few hundred years already¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and this third eye could see numerous wandering souls. Those were the devilmoners that had died in the divine treasures of this god. The messenger of death didn¡¯te here and Qin Mu looked towards the Life and Death Divine Treasure of this devil god. The Life and Death Divine Treasure had already been destroyed by this devil god and that was probably the reason why the souls of these devilmoners were trapped here.


    ¡°Every race has inspiring and tragic figures.¡±


    Qin Mu closed the eye on the heart of his brows. He felt disgusted at his thoughts of wanting to eat these souls.


    This was definitely not his ideas!


    It was definitely not his subconsciousness!


    He couldn¡¯t have such evil subconsciousness!


    ¡®No matter what is this thing that¡¯s affecting my thoughts, you disgust me!¡¯


    Qin Mu opened his eye and turned around. Youdunguage came from his mouth and a Gate of Heaven Influence rose behind him. The gate opened wide and this time, he didn¡¯t execute Soul Guide, he changed the divine art instead.


    He wanted to send these spirits of the devil race to Youdu.


    In the divine treasures of the devil god, waves of cold wind blew and went into Gate of Heaven Influence, flying into the darkness.


    On the other side of Gate of Heaven Influence, numerous small boats sailed over and fetched the spirits. Not longter, the cold wind stopped and antern shone its light over onto Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    ¡°It is you. You actually didn¡¯tmit any trouble?¡± In the gate, the voice of Elder Messenger of Death traveled over and he sounded astonished.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and closed Gate of Heaven Influence. ¡°Granny, let us go.¡±


    Granny Si nodded her head gently and looked at him. She said with an expression of gratification, ¡°Mu¡¯er has really grown up.¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, a feeble voice suddenly came from a ce far away. ¡°Much thanks¡­¡±


    Qin Mu heard this voice and he was slightly stunned. He turned his head back and saw that the soul of that devil god was currently crumbling and dispersing in the devil celestial pce. The majestic pce was also crumbling rapidly and stars were being wiped out one after another.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to look anymore, his soul has already dispersed.¡±


    Granny Si held his hand and brought him out of the divine treasures quickly. ¡°The wish of this devil god wasn¡¯t fulfilled so his soul didn¡¯t disperse, otherwise, his soul would have long turn into dust. When his soul disperses, his divine treasures will also crumble!¡±


    Just as they rushed out, a heart-palpitating shockwave came from behind and the divine treasures were obliterated in the rumbles. Violent explosions swept out in all directions!


    Granny Si hurriedly brought Qin Mu to escape far away and the shockwave from the explosions came assaulting over, throwing them both high up!


    Granny Si tried her best to spread open Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield to protect Qin Mu and at this moment, a beam of ck light flew out from the destruction and broke through Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield, moving like a flood dragon!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er assisted you and send the souls of your people to Youdu yet you still dare to harm him?¡±


    Granny Si was furious and wanted to make a move when that beam of ck light circled around to the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head and transformed into a ck glow. In the center of the ck glow were lines of intense red light which formed a red circle as though it was a blood-colored devil moon.


    Qin Mu turned his head back but he couldn¡¯t see this devil moon.


    He hurriedly took out a mirror to reflect the back of his head and he saw the devil moon slowly swirling behind him. In the ck glow were countless devil writings that were continuously changing and flowing.


    Granny Si¡¯s anger turned into joy and she said with a smile, ¡°At least you still have a conscience. Mu¡¯er, this devil moon is transformed from the remaining energy in that devil god¡¯s divine treasures, he had used it to repay you. This thing is not bad, it can help you increase the cultivation of your devil path.¡±


    Qin Mu also immediately felt the appearance of this devil moon and his devil vitality was also increasing rapidly. It might be assumed that not much longer, he would be able to break through Seven Star Divine Treasure in one go!


    ¡°Granny, that devil god¡¯s soul should be able to see that I¡¯m a human, why did he still help me?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled and he asked.


    Granny Si walked towards the sacrificial altars in the distance and she said, ¡°You are clearly a human so why did you help the spirits of those devils, sending them to Youdu?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    Granny Si said with a smile, ¡°You have the heart of a newborn child and he also knows how to repay the kindness. There are also heroes in the devil race, there are also people worthy of respect.¡±

 Chapter 599: Divine Art

    <h4>Chapter 599: Divine Art</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s face that was covered with the white ribbon was stunned for a moment. After a moment, his face broke into a radiant smile and he caught up to Granny Si with quick steps.


    The third eye on the heart of his brows looked at Granny Si. He could see Granny Si¡¯s primordial spirit yet this time, he no longer had the desire to eat Granny Si¡¯s primordial spirit.


    His heart was in peace. Maybe there was still faces as beautiful as Granny Si in this world but under every beautiful face, not everyone would have a soul as beautiful and kind as Granny Si.


    In fact, Qin Mu was truly grateful that it was Granny Si that had picked him up and raised him up painstakingly.


    His kindness was inherited from none other than Granny Si.


    Even though she was known as Heavenly Devil Cult Saintess and carried the name of the evil woman who killed her own husband, she was actually the kindest people in Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Everyone person in Disabled Elder Vige had their own evil and they hid from the world for all sorts of reasons, entering Great Ruins. Granny Si was the only one that got forced into Great Ruins by herself. She felt that she was a femme fatale because of her beauty that was why she rather dressed up as an old woman and not see the people of the world fight over one another after seeing her beauty.


    Other people wanted to make themselves prettier and treated their beauty as a weapon. On the other hand, she was trying her best to make herself uglier.


    ¡®I can already control the desire brought by this eye.¡¯


    Qin Mu was gratified and examined the surroundings. Even though he could see numerous broken souls of the devil race, he could already ept what he saw and no longer had the thoughts of wanting to absorb them.


    Granny Si turned her head back and said sweetly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, your aura seems to have changed. Something had happened?¡±


    ¡°Something very marvelous!¡±


    Qin Mu was in great mood and he said with a smile, ¡°Something that makes me happy.¡±


    Granny asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the marvelous thing? Tell me about it.¡±


    Qin Mu said loudly, ¡°I feel granny is the prettiest woman in the world, you are also the kindest woman in the world!¡±


    Granny Si shook her head and the pearl earrings dangling from her ears swayed. ¡°How can a demoness from Heavenly Devil Cult be the kindest person? I¡¯m not. Mu¡¯er, you are then the kindest person.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°The cult master of Heavenly Devil Cult is also no kind soul.¡±


    Granny¡¯s feeling also somehow be much better and the two of them talked andughed as they head towards the closest sacrificial altar.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu and Granny Si stopped at the same time and looked over there. Far away, the sacrificial altar was as tall as a mountain and there were steps on all four sides.


    The steps were like a pathway to heaven, leading up into the clouds.


    The sacrificial altar was so tall that it was like a magnificent mountain standing upright. On the steps, they were countless runes that flickered on and off. These were runes used to sacrifice Luofu Heaven.


    Saint Woodcutter constructed this sacrificial altar using the method of blood sacrifice from the devil race but he wanted to sacrifice the entire world so the effect of one sacrificial altar wasn¡¯t enough. He required numerous sacrificial altars and only then would he be able to tear Luofu Heaven into pieces, transforming it into pure energy!


    This action definitely has an unknown drawback so Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t dare to use it easily as well. It was just that Supreme Emperor Heaven really has no chances of victory so he had no choice but to do this.


    The reason why Supreme Emperor Heaven has no chances of victory wasn¡¯t because the devil race was too powerful, it was because Supreme Emperor Heaven had to be destroyed and only then was the devil race able to enter Eternal Peace!


    The devil race wasn¡¯t strong, what was strong was the power to destroy Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    At this moment, on the top of the sacrificial altar, a god stood there wielding a battle-ax. With qi and blood rushed into the sky.


    Under the sacrificial altar, tens of thousands of devil soldiers were like a bunch of insects swarming up the peak and attacking towards the top of the sacrificial altar!


    That god stood on the peak of the sacrificial altar and waved his battle-ax. Snow bright lights shed down from the peak and as they swept through, countless limbs flew into the air.


    One man and one battle-ax blocked down tens of thousands of devil soldiers, turning their blood into rivers and dying the sacrificial altar red. The blood flowed down step by step.


    Whrrng, whrrng, whrrng¡ª


    Sound of the battle-ax swing rang out wave after waves. Corpses had already filled up the steps but the other devils were still not afraid of death. They continued to rush forward like a flood and climbed up the top of the sacrificial altar frantically, wanting to kill that god.


    ¡°Granny Si, these devils are only ordinary divine arts practitioners, they are definitely not a match for this god.¡±


    Qin Mu saw this in eyes and his heart was puzzled. ¡°Why do they want to give up their lives just like that?¡±


    Granny Si was also slightly puzzled. These devils were indeed sending themselves to death. Even if there were strong practitioners of Divine Bridge Realm among them, they were far from being a match for that god.


    That god was one of the twenty for honored gods that Saint Woodcutter has invited and he had powerful abilities. Even if he was inferior to Saint Woodcutter, he was still pretty remarkable among the gods.


    Even if more devils poured forward, he still couldn¡¯t be eliminated!


    ¡°Fu Riluo wouldn¡¯t be so dumb.¡±


    Granny Si pondered and said, ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the aim of these devils rushing forward to their death? These devils won¡¯t waste much of this god¡¯s energy¡­ Could a devil god be hiding among these devils?¡±


    Qin Mu focused his gaze and his third eye could see the divine treasures of everyone very clearly. He didn¡¯t discover any devil gods hiding among them.


    ¡°This is a¡­ blood sacrifice!¡±


    He suddenly came to a realization and cried out, ¡°Fu Riluo is nning on using a blood sacrifice in exchange for the descent of a terrifying being! There¡¯s definitely a devil god nearby that¡¯s preparing to carry out the sacrificial rite!¡±


    Just as he said until here, the blood on the sacrificial altar suddenly stopped flowing. All of the corpses and bodies of living devils froze and they involuntarily floated into the air. Afterward, no matter if they were corpses or living bodies, their bodies all disintegrated in an instant and their flesh, blood, bones and even primordial spirits were vibrated into the smallest atom, transforming into a blood river that swirled around that sacrificial altar and that god!


    That god on the peak of the sacrificial altar swung his battle-ax and exploded with terrifying divine might. The moves of the battle-ax were exquisite and the spell divine art he executed were also extremely astonishing, yet he couldn¡¯t break this sacrificial rite!


    Qin Mu immediately looked around the surroundings and searched ces that are even further, trying to find that devil god that was sacrificing his own nsmen!


    That devil god that was hosting this blood sacrifice needed to be here personally so he was definitely nearby.


    Granny Si had also came to a realization and began to look around.


    She has already constructed her human bodywork of vital qi cirction and among them included Blind¡¯s divine eyes. Her pupil divine arts were exactly the same as Blind¡¯s Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill but it wasn¡¯t as exquisite as Blind.


    Even so, with her cultivation on the god realm executing the divine eyes, her eyesight was also extremely terrifying.


    Yet after searching around, she still couldn¡¯t find where the devil god that was hosting the sacrificial rite was hiding.


    ¡°If I knew I would have called Blind along!¡± Granny Si was a little anxious.


    Yet at this moment, Qin Mu who was beside her, gave a low cry, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ve found him!¡±


    Granny Si was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t have the time to think and hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Qin Mu pointed his finger up into the sky above the sacrificial altar and Granny Si hurriedly took a look. She could only see the blood river in the sky swirling furiously in a circle but she still couldn¡¯t see where that devil god was at exactly.


    ¡®This eye of Mu¡¯er is indeed extraordinary. To actually be able to find that devil god.¡¯


    She was slightly bewildered, ¡°This eye, what¡¯s its origin? Why does even Earth Count want to seal it?¡±


    Even though Qin Mu could only open the eye on the heart of his brows but his eyesight was extremely strange. He could see things that other divine eyes couldn¡¯t and that devil god¡¯s method of hiding was extremely marvelous. It was evident that he had a kind of extremely strange concealment divine art.


    He hid inside a space crack above the sacrificial altar and cast his spell. He sometimes upside down, sometimes having messy and loose hair, disorderly footsteps, and seemed to be crazy and wild.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Granny, look at the direction where my vital qi thread is extending to! I will show you the precise location with my vital qi thread, you must kill him!¡±


    Granny Si shouted, ¡°You are not allowed to use Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, you can only use your vital qi thread to point out the direction! Pass me Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly and a ball of thread flew out. Next, his vital qi transformed into thread and a thread stretched out quickly into the sky above the sacrificial altar.


    This vital qi thread pointed straight at the ce where the devil god that was casting the spell was hiding. At the same time, Granny Si controlled the scriptures of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and countless runes danced in the sky like a thread.


    The thread transformed by the scriptures and stuck closely to Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi thread, extending rapidly.


    Granny Si¡¯s magic power poured into the writings in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and this was imparted by Founding Master of Heavenly Saint Cult. Founding Master refined the scriptures into treasure and as long as the scriptures don¡¯t open up, it was a small and delicate ball of thread. However, if it was spread open and expanded with vital qi, that would be countless writings.


    Not only that, the scriptures could be used as spirit weapons and it possessed extremely strong power.


    Granny Si once used the scriptures to fight with numerous strong practitioners in Border Dragon City and when Qin Mu entered the darkness of Great Ruins with Vige Chief for the first time, the scriptures were also one of the treasures he had brought along with him to protect him.


    It was just that afterward, Qin Mu had his own spirit weapon so he rarely used Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures anymore.


    The scripture was already no longer convenient for him to use.


    Yet to Granny Si, the scriptures was the best spirit weapon for her and it was the mostpatible with her technique and nature. She could even use Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to execute transformations that only divine art could execute. It was only because Qin Mu was the Heavenly Devil Cult Master so it was natural for Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to be kept by Qin Mu, thus she didn¡¯t ask for it from Qin Mu.


    This vital qi thread of Qin Mu extended fifty miles and it was about to reach the hiding spot of that devil god. However, the durability of his vital qi thread had reached its limit. If he could execute Overlord Body, he could extend his vital qi six times more than now but if he didn¡¯t execute his technique, his vital qi could only extend fifty miles.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you can never execute your technique! With your vital qi thread confirming the direction, I will be able to kill him!¡±


    Granny Si instructed once again and a divine bridge stretched across the sky behind her. Her primordial spirit appeared and crossed the bridge, reaching the celestial pces on the end of the divine bridge!


    Granny Si shouted and there was actually divine might bursting forth from her body. Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate, light shone into the nine heavens and the writings of Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture was like the finest spirit snake slithering into the hiding spot of that devil god!


    That devil god was in the most crucial part of the spell. Light instantly rushed into the sky and a silver line pierced right into the heart of his brows!


    That devil god was astonished and he hurriedly grabbed towards the heart of his brows, pinching onto a thread.


    He was slightly stunned. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Beside Qin Mu, Granny Si¡¯s beautiful hair fluttered and she was like a butterfly with her clothes dancing in the wind. Divine art after divine art came bombarding over.


    That devil god had a huge change in expression and he was about to pull this thread out from his body when Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures suddenly expanded, transforming into hundreds of divine arts which exploded.


    Bang bang bang bang¡ª


    Countless vibrations came out from that space crack and next, the blood of the devil god poured out from that space crack. It was like a wound in the sky which had blood pouring out like a waterfall.


    Granny Si let out a sigh of relief and kept Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. She raised her head and saw that the blood sacrifice hasn¡¯t ended.


    Even though that devil god was dead, the blood sacrifice was alreadypleted.

 Chapter 600: An Withered Old Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 600: An Withered Old Soldier</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was still a ball of thread and Granny Si wanted to hand the ball of thread over to Qin Mu who shook his head. ¡°Granny, keep the scriptures first, there are still many dangers in Luofu Heaven, it¡¯s useless for it to be with me.¡±


    Granny Si took out a small bamboo basket and it was a small flower basket that had a circr top and squarish bottom. There were also some cloth strips and things like scissors and silver needles. They should be her spirit weapons.


    The two of them looked at the swirling blood river in the sky and they saw that blood river trapping that god wielding that battle-ax in the center. The goal of this sacrifice didn¡¯t merely seem to be summoning a god.


    The blood river didn¡¯t transform into the blood light which summons the gods and instead, lumps of blood would break off and transform into different kinds of marvelous markings. Those runes were very profound and they should be the sacrificial method of the devil race.


    Sacrificial rites were originally from the devil race and Qin Mu had learned some methods before. Ghost Transferring God Dispatching Runes Command was a kind of sacrificial method that was from Dutian Devil King. Dutian Devil King had spread this sacrificial method to Eternal Peace with the aim of summoning himself over to invade Eternal Peace. After meeting Qin Mu, he dropped that thought.


    The devil race also has numerous heavens. Dutian and Luofu Heaven were one part of the devil race¡¯s heavens and these two worlds have sunk into destruction. They were both searching for ways to extend the lives and numbers of their people.


    In fact, most of the sacrificial methods were from the devil race. The devil race had created numerous sacrificial methods and built their own unique civilization which was very different from Eternal Peace and Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    The human race has also learned some sacrificial methods from the devil race and for example, numerous sacrificial methods in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were also cultivation techniques of the devil path.


    The human race not only learn the sacrificial methods and also numerous other devil techniques. For example, Rn¡¯s Golden Pce¡¯s shaman spells was from Shaman God Kui and Shaman God Kui was a devil god that was dispatched from the celestial heavens to Youdu.


    ¡°Something is not right!¡±


    Granny Si examined the blood river around the sacrificial altar and more of those blood-colored runes appeared. Meanwhile, under the encirclement of the blood river, that god that hade from Great Ruins seemed to have been trapped. He tried to crash out of this sacrificial rites repeatedly but he could never break out of it.


    He even tried to rush out of the sacrificial altar but he couldn¡¯t rush out either.


    The abilities of that devil god that was hosting the sacrificial rites weren¡¯t strong, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have died under Granny Si¡¯s surprise attack. His abilities should be far inferior to the battle-ax god but his sacrificial method was profound.


    Even when he had died in Granny Si¡¯s hands, the blood sacrifice could still trap the battle-ax god in the center and made him unable to escape!¡±


    ¡°He is nning to sacrifice this battle-ax god together!¡±


    Granny Si shuddered and she muttered, ¡°He has treated the battle-ax god as a sacrificial offering as well, offering him to some ancient being along with the blood river, summoning that being to descend¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t research much about sacrifice and his attainments were actually inferior to Granny Si. Even so, he could see that the battle-ax god was in a bad position.


    This battle-ax god wore armor and there were already droplets of blood slowly flowing out. It floated into the air and fused with the blood river!


    Not only that, the battle-ax in his hands and the armor in his body were all starting to lose the essence!


    That devil god¡¯s sacrificial method was simply too powerful!


    The god that wielded the battle-ax was already much weaker than before and he had already be frail. The qi and blood he lost, the harder it would be for him to defend against this sacrificial rite.


    ¡°The devil god that Granny had killed just now was probably one of the top-notch sacrificial rite expert! You killed an extremely important devil god!¡± Qin Mu looked at that god that wielded his battle-ax and he cried out.


    Granny Si said sorrowfully, ¡°But I can¡¯t save that god on the altar. We will only send ourselves to death if we rushed into the sacrificial altar. We can¡¯t stop this sacrifice nor can we stop the descent of this ancient existence¡­¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, that battle-ax god charged left and right, yet he was only exhausting himself even more. Finally, he gave up on fighting back and stood at the peak of the sacrificial altar, raising his head up the sky to look at something.


    This was the end of a god¡¯s road and he was about to be broken down as a sacrificial offering, bing the fertilizer for another ancient being.


    ¡°I should have died long ago¡­¡±


    The voice of that battle-ax god traveled over and he sounded slightly bleak. He stood on the sacrificial altar and spoke loudly, his voice traveling far and wide. He muttered to himself, ¡°I should have died long ago, I should have died in the disaster twenty thousand years ago. I should have died with myrades on the battlefield, I shouldn¡¯t haveid dormant, I shouldn¡¯t have turned into a stone statue in Great Ruins, I shouldn¡¯t have struggled on whilst at death¡¯s door until now, to protect some bullshit hope, some bullshit future¡­¡±


    Qin Mu and Granny Si were stunned. They looked at the god on the sacrificial altar and even though they wanted to save him, they were helpless.


    That god knelt down with one knee and sat down. He wielded his battle-ax to defend against this blood sacrifice. His voice became solemn. ¡°Hope, future, Carefree Vige¡­ We have been silent for too long, Founding Emperor! We have been so silent that we have lost our fighting spirit, so silent that the stone statues are frozen, so silent that the people we had to protect back then has already all died. I already can¡¯t see any familiar face, so silent that these mountains had also changed! What about you¡­¡±


    His voice suddenly became loud and he reprimanded the sky with a deafening voice. ¡°Founding Emperor, what about you? Where are you?¡±


    ¡°The ideal world in your heart is that Carefree Vige you are turtling in?¡±


    ¡°Could you bear to see your subordinates, the old soldiers that followed you wither and die one by one?¡±


    ¡°Can you bear to see the mountains and rivers shift, to see the people that you protect die from old age?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you appear?¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand years, have you still not walk out from defeat? Have you not pick up your confidence up, do you still not bear to walk out of Carefree Vige? We are waiting, waiting for your summon, to fight that celestial heavens once again! Where are you?¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu and Granny Si heard his voice reverberating among heaven and earth. There was no one in Luofu Heaven who could reply to his reproach.


    ¡°My goose wing, dispel with me!¡±


    On top of the high sacrificial altar, in the intense blood-colored light, that god tried his best to execute his spirit weapon and in that moment, iparably intense light burst forth from the peak of the sacrificial altar. The light was so dazzling that it made it difficult for one to open their eyes.


    ¡°Without Founding Emperor, protection still exists!¡±


    ¡°I, former subordinate of Founding Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Star, Alkaid Division Soldier Luo Yu, shall use this broken body to protect our people, to prevent your from descending!¡±


    ¡°Weapon dispel¡ª¡±


    ¡°Spirit dispel¡ª¡±


    Rays burst out and a world-shaking rumble traveled out. Terrifying pulses instantly poured out in all directions of the sacrificial altar and Granny Si immediately opened up Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield to protect herself and Qin Mu. The boundless waves drowned them out!


    Intense rings of light swept across Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield and the ground churned like charred biscuits. As the rings of light shattered, a broken in the sky shifted over and raised huge overflowing waves. Yet the huge waves that stood between heaven and earth was also stopped by this explosion. Next, the waves moved back and the water spread out!


    This explosion was extremely short and not longter, the surroundings of the sacrificial altar regained peace. The blood river that shrouded the top of the sacrificial altar no longer existed. On the sacrificial altar, the god and his battle-ax were erased and the broken sacrificial altar emanated blood color.


    That god had already dispelled his weapon and his primordial spirit, using the power of his sacrifice to stop this sacrificial rite, making that ancient being that the devil god wanted to summon be unable to descend.


    Qin Mu looked at sacrificial altar that was dyed blood red and he didn¡¯t move even after a while. Granny Si couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s go. He chose to free himself and this is a good thing to him. After all, he fulfilled his promise andpleted his world. Let us head for the next sacrificial altar, hopefully, we can meet Saint Woodcutter¡­¡±


    Qin Mu followed her and he didn¡¯t say anything. Granny Si was slightly unused to him being like this so she turned around and asked with a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er, what are you thinking? This isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, maybe my ancestor, that Founding Emperor, he might not be the great hero I¡¯m imagining him to be.¡±


    Qin Mu was in a daze and he said, ¡°After I knew I¡¯m from Carefree Vige, after I knew I was the descendant of Founding Emperor, I always have a thought and that was to be an indomitable hero like Founding Emperor, a great hero. He had supreme ideals and there were countless heroic figures following after him. He was definitely amiable and venerable. Yet¡­¡±


    He shook his head and remained silent for a moment. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not that kind of person. Maybe he¡¯s just an old man that¡¯s afraid of death. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of courage, that kind of breadth of mind. He only hides in Carefree Vige to live his own drunken dream. Maybe he has let down countless heroes that had followed him¡­¡±


    Granny Si blinked her eyes and burst out intoughter. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are still a child, why are you thinking so much for? When I was your age¡­ Enm Li Tianxing has already taken a liking to me and I was thinking about how to get rid of him¡­ When Vige Chief was your age, he was still ying in mud!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Vige Chief had most likely paid respects to a master and was being groomed as the next human emperor, how could he still be ying in mud? Granny, you¡¯re joking again.¡±


    Granny Si saw him smiling and she smiled. ¡°You are the child I¡¯ve raised and even though I didn¡¯t treat you well when you peed your bed and didn¡¯t want to raise you, I¡¯m always worried you will leave me after you grow up, to leave the vige. I keep thinking if you are well or not, always worrying that you will suffer. Maybe this is the mindset of a parent. I don¡¯t want you to grow up so fast and to have so many troubles, you should be carefree¡­ It¡¯s all Vige Chief that old fart¡¯s fault, making you a human emperor for what? After going back, old woman I, is going to pour ck dog¡¯s blood all over his stone statue!¡±


    Coming to the surroundings of the second altar, looking from afar, there was a devil god attacking this altar and trying to take over the control.


    The two gods fought fiercely and the sight was astonishing.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t Fu Riluo afraid that Saint Woodcutter be ruthless and just sacrifice Luofu Heaven?¡± Qin Mu shook his head.


    Granny Si put down her small flower basket and took out a pair of scissors from the basket. She took out a few cloth strips and her fingers moved up and down as she threaded the line to weaved a tattered shirt. She said with a smile, ¡°Fu Riluo is preparing some tokens for negotiation! The more sacrificial altars he takes down, the more advantage he will have in negotiation! Up¡ª¡±


    The tattered shirt she just weaved flew up and flew into the battlefield. That shirt pounced and automatically wore itself on the devil god¡¯s body.

 Chapter 601: Granny Si’s Small Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 601: Granny Si¡¯s Small Shoes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    That devil god was fighting the god of Great Ruins who was guarding that sacrificial altar and even though he could see and hear in all directions, his enemy was simply too strong thus he had no choice but to put inplete focus. When this shirt came flying over, he didn¡¯t felt any threat from it thus he didn¡¯t put up his guard. When the shirt was cloaked onto his body, only then did he react but it was already toote.


    Once this shirt of Granny Si was on, it rapidly shrunk and binding his chest and causing his chest to contract rapidly. His ribs also snapped one by one.


    This shirt seemed to have been covered with needles that stabbed into his body and a sharp pain traveled over, making him unable to bear it.


    That devil god couldn¡¯t catch his breath so he hurriedly shrunk his body. As a devil god, controlling the size of their body was naturally very simple. Right at this moment, his opponent swept over with a sword and he managed to coincidentally avoided this sword as he was shrinking his body.


    However, as he shrunk, that shirt also shrunk but it still bound him tightly.


    ¡°Just break!¡±


    His body expanded but that shirt didn¡¯t expand along with him. That devil god instantly heard the sounds of his ribs breaking!


    Not only did his ribs break, but his five viscera and six bowels were also all squashed at nearly the same time.


    His chest was bound into the thickness of a thumb and there were silver needles everywhere in the shirt, covering his entire body. They destroyed his bodily functions and when he expanded his body under such a situation, he was truly seeking death.


    That god that was fighting with him stabbed his sword through his head in that instant his body expanded, nailing his primordial spirit to death.


    That devil god stared with his eyes wide open and blood poured out from his mouth. He rasped, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t wearing this small shirt, you wouldn¡¯t have defeated me¡­¡± After he said so, he took hisst breath.


    That shirt automatically came off from his corpse and returned to Granny Si¡¯s side. The shirt automatically disassembled into cloth strips and returned back into the basket.


    Qin Mu looked at the cloth strips in the basket and he probed. ¡°Granny Si¡¯s skill in tailoring is bing more and more outstanding. Where are these cloth strips from, why are they able to bind a devil god¡¯s corporeal body?¡±


    ¡°The cloth strips are weaved from the tendons of gods and there are also a few tendons of dragons, I¡¯ve found them in Great Ruins. Because there¡¯s too little, I can only weave them into cloth strips.¡±


    Granny Si said with a smile, ¡°The crux is still Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures which is able to sew these tattered cloth strips together and made the devil god unable to break free.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡°Other than a shirt, what else can granny make?¡±


    ¡°I can still make two small shoes, I still have some strong cloth soles made from the skin of a devil god, it¡¯s more than enough to made two pairs of cloth shoes.¡±


    Granny Si took out two pairs of soles and she blinked her eyes while smiling. ¡°Once one wears my small shoes, I can definitely make him neither live nor die, he will be unable to take them off no matter what. Does Mu¡¯er wants to wear the small shoes granny make?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t! You have made me wear too many small shoes when I was little and now my feet are all squeezed small!¡±


    As they talked, that god from Great Ruins that was guarding the altar invited them. ¡°May two Dao friendse up to gather!¡±


    Qin Mu and Granny Si scaled up the altar. That god was like a jade tree in the wind and looked very handsome. When he saw Granny Si¡¯s appearance, his Dao heart was slightly shaken and he hurriedly stabilized his spirit. He bowed to express his gratitude. ¡°So it¡¯s Cult Master Qin. Is this a Dao friend from Supreme Emperor Heaven? Thank you for your assistance!¡±


    ¡°Senior recognizes me?¡± Qin Mu was astonished.


    That god said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly Teacher has talked about Cult Master once.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Heavenly Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    That god raised his finger to point into the distance. ¡°From here on, the sixth sacrificial altar is where Heavenly Teacher is guarding. I need to stay here and guard the sacrificial altar here so I can¡¯t escort the both of you, pardon me!¡±


    Qin Mu and Granny Si bade farewell and walked towards the direction he had pointed. On the journey, they saw other sacrificial altars also being attacked. It was either the devil army pouring towards the sacrificial altar like a flood or it was devil god fighting the god alone, struggling over the power to control the altar.


    Qin Mu and Granny Si would help if they could and if they couldn¡¯t, they would take a detour.


    A sacrificial altar had already fallen into the hands of the devil race and the god on top should have been killed. This was something that couldn¡¯t be prevented. Saint Woodcutter has grabbed hold of what the devil race cherishes the most and used Luofu Heaven as a threat. The devil race had no choice but to pit their lives and seize back some capital for negotiation.


    ¡°Luofu Heaven is so dangerous yet there are actually still devils dwelling here!¡±


    Qin Mu and Granny Si saw the bones and corpses of numerous devil gods being erected in some restricted areas. Over there, there were stone tablets of various elevation and on the stone tablets, devil writings were engraved. They should be used for defending against the natural disasters here.


    Furthermore, the devils were living in the divine treasures of these devil gods¡¯ corpses. It seemed that after the natural disaster happened, some devil gods have offered out their bodies to let their nsmen survive.


    ¡°Granny Si, why does this devil world have natural disasters? Where are these natural disastersing from?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled and he raised his head to look at the broken in the sky. The was extremely huge and was currently moving. It raised even more natural disasters and invoked the earth, water, wind, and fire.


    There were still shattered pieces of stars in the sky and they descended down like fire snakes, crashing somewhere.


    Granny Si shook her head, ¡°How would I know? Maybe this ce is a true natural disaster or maybe some god had used great magic power to move theses over, using them to descend disasters down. As for what the exact reason is, maybe only existence like Fu Riluo could know.¡±


    Finally, they came to the sixth sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu and Granny Si looked from afar and saw the devil qi on that sacrificial altar were separated into ck and white. They swirled around each other in the sky above, just like two huge fishes slowly swimming with their heads connected to each other¡¯s tails.


    ¡®Fu Riluo has arrived!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was astonished. ¡®I wonder if Lu Li is here? If Lu Li is here, Saint Woodcutter will be in danger!¡¯


    He looked up the sacrificial altar and he could see numerous different divine treasures but other than Saint Woodcutter and Fu Riluo¡¯s divine treasures, he didn¡¯t see any more divine treasures that had already stepped into the celestial pces or devil god pces.


    Lu Li wasn¡¯t among those that followed Fu Riluo up the sacrificial altar. Instead, they were some disciples that had yet to cultivate to devil gods so they weren¡¯t of much threat.


    Contrariwise, they were a few divine treasures of devil god below the sacrificial altar. Fu Riluo must have also be afraid that Saint Woodcutter would suddenly be ruthless and just sacrifice Luofu Heaven, thus he left the devil gods that had followed him at the bottom of the altar.


    Qin Mu put his heart at ease and followed Granny Si to walk towards the sixth sacrificial altar.


    When they came to the bottom of the sacrificial altar, Qin Mu saw the ck tiger god and he couldn¡¯t help bing delighted. He waved his hand at him.


    The ck tiger god paid him no attention and wielded his two hammers in his hands. He looked nervously at those two devil gods on the other side.


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Qin Mu, gods are not allowed to step foot on the altar, that woman beside you can remain below, you cane up.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged.


    Granny Si couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Sacred Teacher, I¡¯m the previous saintess of Heavenly Saint Cult, I admire Sacred Teacher very much, may I beg Sacred Teacher let me take a look at you!¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, Saint Woodcutter popped his head out and looked down. He couldn¡¯t help bing slightly stunned and he said slowly, ¡°What a woman, almost messing up my Dao heart. Heavenly Saint Cult has no rtions to me, you have also taken a look at me so don¡¯te up, otherwise, the frame of mind will be unstable.¡±


    Granny Si could only acknowledge and remained beside the ck tiger god. She instructed with a low voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er, after you go up, don¡¯t execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. If you have to, you need to paste this golden willow leaf on the heart of your brows.¡±


    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry, I will!¡±


    Qin Mu walked up the steps with wide steps and finally came up to the top of the sacrificial altar not longter. He saw Fu Riluo and Saint Woodcutter each sitting high up in their seats and below Fu Riluo were a few youths. Zhe Huali was among them and that Young Master Qi Jiuyi from the celestial heavens was also there!


    However, Qi Jiuyi had his own seat which showed that his status dictated that he had the rights to take a seat.


    Qin Mu walked forward and bowed to Saint Woodcutter. He then greeted Fu Riluo and Fu Riluo sat them motionlessly, gently nodding his head as a return of greeting.


    Qin Mu then greeted Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali. The two of them returned the greeting and didn¡¯t have a hint of arrogance just because Qin Mu was their opponent.


    Qin Mu came to the bottom of Saint Woodcutter and stood there. Fu Riluo looked at him curiously and saw the white ribbon covering Qin Mu¡¯s eyes yet there was a vertical eye that was on the heart of his brows, which allowed him to see. He said with a smile, ¡°Little Friend Qin, the eye in the heart of your brows sure is strange.¡±


    The eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows hung down and he didn¡¯t look at him.


    Fu Riluoughed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me, could you be scared of me? You are still young, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, if you have fear for me, I worry for your future cultivation and Dao heart! Come, raise your head and take a look at me.¡±


    Qin Mu disregarded his words.


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali were also examining Qin Mu. They were also puzzled and didn¡¯t know why Qin Mu would cover up his eyes. Furthermore, they were very curious about the third eye in the heart of his brows.


    Saint Woodcutter looked at Qin Mu and he only saw him hanging his head down in slight dejection. He said with a smile, ¡°Qin Mu, why have youe to find me? Why have you covered up your eyes? Oh, I know, you have crossed gazes with Fu Riluo again?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and he was ashamed. ¡°Disciple and the few elders in my familyid a diversion and stopped Senior Fu Riluo¡¯s army of a million, thus I got harmed by Fu Riluo again. When I cross gaze with him, he had ced another divine art in my eyes. If I look into the mirror, I would be taken away by him. I don¡¯t know how to solve this kind of divine art thus I¡¯vee to find teacher.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Fu Riluo is your senior, he¡¯s joking with you. He¡¯s right here so why does he need to y these little tricks to take you away? Undo your silk ribbon, let me see how he kidnap you.¡±


    Qin Mu undid the silk ribbon and revealed his eyes.


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Look in the mirror, see if he can seize you.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the mirror and take a look. Fu Riluo¡¯s figure appeared once more and becamerger andrger as he walked out from the mirror.


    Qn Mu¡¯s hands trembled as he couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the mirror. Fu Riluo in the mirror was actually the Fu Riluo in his own eyes. He was about to devour him like a nightmare!


    Suddenly, Saint Woodcutter swung the ax he used to chop firewood and chopped onto the mirror Qin Mu was holding!


    On the other side, Fu Riluo grunted and a bloody mark suddenly appeared on the heart of his brows.


    Qin Mu felt like he was released from a burden and the pressure vanishedpletely.


    Saint Woodcutter pulled back his ax and said with a smile, ¡°I told you Fu Riluo is joking with you, he is your senior, how could hey his hands on you? Won¡¯t he be worried that I get angered and chop his disciples to death?¡±


    A trail of blood flowed down from the heart of Fu Riluo¡¯s brows, separating apart when it reached his nose bridge. His three faces all revealed looks of anger.


    ¡°Old friend, you should know if you continue to guard Luofu Heaven, you might not die but your twenty-four Dao friends will be unable to escape death!¡±


    He turned to another face and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not our devil race that wants to wipe you out, the one that truly wants to wipe you guys out is someone else. With your wisdom, you should know how powerful he is so why aren¡¯t you letting them send themselves to death?¡±

 Chapter 602: A Pair of Embroidered Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 602: A Pair of Embroidered Shoes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    ¡°They are like me, a person who should be long dead, we should have died in the battlefield twenty thousand years ago, we are only forced to live until now by the situation.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter ced his ax aside and he sighed ruefully. ¡°Fu Riluo, do you know? If it was during Founding Emperor Era, a small devil god jumping around like you would have long been sent up to God Execution Stage to be executed, now is not like the past. I admire you very much and I also know your abilities and methods. When you always didn¡¯t invite people of the celestial heavens forward and relied on your own strength to attack Supreme Emperor Heaven, I knew you didn¡¯t want to be under someone¡¯s rule. You have your own ambition and magnificent aspiration. You want to use Supreme Emperor Heaven as a springboard to jump to Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. Your ambition is very big.¡±


    Fu Riluo gave a slight smile, ¡°How can a man not have any ambition in this world, if one doesn¡¯t have any, what¡¯s the difference between them and a dried fish?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°Have you ever thought of what happens if you take over Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, will you be wiped out? To put away the bow once the birds are gone, to boil the hound once it caught the rabbit, you should understand that, right? When you attack until Great Ruins, the moment you wipe out Eternal Peace is also the end of you and your nsmen. The disaster of your n being wiped out is merely inches away. With Fu Riluo as your name, the wise sage of the devil race, you wouldn¡¯t not understand it, am I right?¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s neck turned and he changed to his face on the right. He said leisurely, ¡°Saint is skilled in attacking the heart. You may be looked like you are thinking for me but it¡¯s actually the method of attacking the heart. The logic you had said, I understand, but I also know I need to find a path of survival for my people. As for whether the celestial heavens will wipe me out or not, it is still a possibility. At most I will stoop down to be a dog, the celestial heavens won¡¯t stoop so low to kill a dog, right?¡±


    His left face smiled and said, ¡°A man living in this world needs to be flexible. Dao Brother, if you are still insistent of using Luofu Heaven to threaten me, I don¡¯t need to kill you, there will naturally be someone who will kill you. Dao Brother, what¡¯s the harm in you being flexible?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head and said, ¡°If I want to be a dog, I could have done so twenty thousand years ago. If I can stand and live, I rather stand.¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s gaze wavered, ¡°But after more people die, you will still end up lying down like a dead dog.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being broken into pieces, I¡¯m willing to die even more miserably. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die lying on the ground. The terms you proposed for me to let out part of Eternal Peace¡¯s territory to your devil race. Now Qin Mu is here, I can tell you.¡±


    His expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°As long as we are alive, Founding Emperor¡¯snd, we will never give up an inch ofnd!¡±


    ¡°Stretch your leg in and I¡¯ll chop it off, stretch your head in and I¡¯ll chop it off! If your devil race dares to enter Eternal Peace, I will wipe out your devil race!¡±


    He said coldly, ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯snd, you can forget about it!¡±


    Fu Riluo heard what he said and his three faces also instantly turned solemn. He said coldly, ¡°That means we have no negotiation. In that case, let us sign the Pact of Earth Count!¡±


    He raised his brush and rapidly wrote the words in the oath. He gently raised his hands and the paper flew towards Saint Woodcutter. Saint Woodcutter also wrote down his oath and exchanged paper with him.


    The two of them examined each other¡¯s oath and they checked whether there were ws. They then used their brushes to change some terms and exchanged the oaths back to check again. They examined it carefully once more and fixed parts they couldn¡¯t ept.


    In this way over and over again, they finally agreed on each other¡¯s oaths.


    The two of them stood up and they said their oaths. Fu Riluo used the devilnguage while Saint Woodcutter used the godnguage. Bothnguages rang out at the same time and the twonguages carried different profound theory and marvel. They even attacked each other!


    Qin Mu was skilled in both types ofnguages so no matter if it was the devilnguage or godnguage, he understood both and subconsciously fell into a trance.


    The space suddenly vibrated and this mountain under their feet also shook continuously. Everyone on the sacrificial altar hurriedly stabilized their footing. Under the sacrificial altar, Granny Si and the ck tiger god were facing the other two devil gods and the ground under their feet also automatically floated up. The four gods stabilized themselves to prevent them from being taken advantage of.


    Granny Si swayed left and right. Her cultivation seemed to becking as she fell back several steps. An embroidered shoes fell off in an ident so she could only stabilize herself with a bare foot.


    The eyes of that devil god that was facing off her light up and didn¡¯t allow her to react. He stretched his hand to pick up that embroidered shoe and with the shoe in his hand, that devil god stared at Granny Si¡¯s white feet. He chuckled and ced the shoe under his nose to take a sniff.


    Granny Si was furious and stretched her hand out with a smile that was yet not a smile. ¡°Return my shoe to me!¡±


    That devil god chuckled and ced the shoe into his chest. ¡°I take pity on little beauty. Your shoe, I¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    Granny Si was furious. She took out the other shoe and threw it at him. ¡°You are a devil god after all, an existence that¡¯s high above, how can you be so frivolous?¡±


    That devil god raised his other hand to catch the shoe and he stared at her pair of white feet. He chuckled and said, ¡°Nice! Now I¡¯ve got a pair! Little beauty is truly born so delicately, I also have some concubines of the human race, if you listen to me, I can make you my primary wife, I will go back home and eat that faded old woman of mine!¡±


    Granny Si chuckled and said, ¡°If you eat your faded old woman, I still need to worry when I will be a faded old woman and wait for you to eat me! You can¡¯t wear my small shoes too so you can take them.¡±


    The ck tiger god frowned and thought to himself. ¡°Where is this woman from? Her words are incoherent and she started to flirt with this devil god, she¡¯s really a person that¡¯s unreliable like Junior Brother Qin!¡±


    The surroundings were shrouded by thick darkness and suddenly, lights from me traveled out from the darkness as a pair of huge sharp horns gradually rose from the darkness below the sacrificial altar.


    The surroundings of the sacrificial altar were as dark as night. The nine bends and eighteen curves of that pair of sharp horns were as tall as clouds and far surpassed the sacrificial altar.


    The ck tiger god¡¯s heart was greatly startled and his hammers identally fell from his hands. He hurriedly picked them up and raised his head to look at this pair of sharp horns that was continuously rising from the darkness.


    After a moment, the apparition of Earth Count only revealed its head and the two sharp horns had already pierced to a height that was on par with thes in outer space.


    That fierce tiger face of Earth Count was hidden in the darkness and the mes in his eyes made his face glowed from time to time. The huge and magnificent sacrificial altar was also lit up from time to time under his gaze.


    Earth Count was waiting quietly for them to read out their oaths.


    This was the apparition of Earth Count and not really Earth Count. It was his power being projected onto this world to witness these two strong practitioners making a pact.


    Earth Count couldn¡¯t descend personally as his corporeal body was simply too vast. If he descended, this weak world also wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Qin Mu became excited and waved his hand vigorously at the apparition of Earth Count.


    Earth Count¡¯s expression was solemn and paid no attention to him.


    Qin Mu continued to wave excitedly and he shouted, ¡°Me! It¡¯s me! Earth Count, we have met before! I¡¯m Qin Fengqing, you even sealed me!¡±


    Earth Count continued to pay no attention to him.


    Qin Mu continued to wave excitedly.


    The corners of Earth Count¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Be dignified! Don¡¯t take to me, I¡¯m handling business.¡±


    Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi looked at each other in dismay and felt an astonishment in his heart.


    Fu Riluo and Saint Woodcutter finished reading the oath and signed the Pact of Earth Count. That majestic Earth Count¡¯s head took a look at Qin Mu who was waiting excitedly to talk to him.


    Qi Jiuyi hesitated for a moment and he walked over to greet Earth Count.


    Earth Count paid no attention to him and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble.¡±


    After saying so, he gradually sank into the darkness and slowly disappeared, leaving Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi on the sacrificial altar.


    When his sharp hornspletely sank into the ground, the darkness also scattered and the surroundings regained brightness.


    Saint Woodcutter stared at Qin Mu. Fu Riluo also stared at Qin Mu. Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali¡¯s gazes also fell onto Qin Mu. Earth Count always had the solemn and dignified image of controlling life and death. He never chit chat and every time there was strong practitioners making an oath, his power would be projected over as a witness and that kind of aura was dark and terrifying, making people unable to breathe.


    And this time, not only did the apparition of Earth Count talked, he even seemed very familiar with Qin Mu. This couldn¡¯t help make people suspect if Earth Count would be impartial when making a pact to him.


    The reason why Earth Count had be the figure of making a pact was because he didn¡¯t have any selfishness. If he did, that would be very terrifying.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see that Little Friend Qin and Earth Count¡¯s rtionship was so good,¡± Fu Riluo said while beaming with a smile.


    Qin Mu closed all three eyes and didn¡¯t look at him. He grunted and said, ¡°If our rtionship was so good, he wouldn¡¯t have sealed me.¡±


    Fu Riluo put his heart down and he suddenly thought of that jade pendant of Qin Mu. He felt frightened in his heart. ¡®That jade pendant is Earth Count¡¯s seal? I¡¯ve suppressed the seal that day which was why I released that devil king?¡±


    He felt enlightened and the rock on his heart was finally ced on the ground. ¡°Earth Count¡¯s personally sealed him so it seems like he can forget about breaking free from the seal. Now, I can be at ease when dealing with him. It¡¯s just that this brat don¡¯t dare to look at me anymore.¡¯


    At this moment, a miserable scream came from the below and everyone on the altar were astonished. They hurriedly came to the border to take a look down.


    They saw a devil god hugging his legs and rolling around in pain. On the feet of that devil god was a pair of delicately embroidered shoes. The shoes were only three inches and they were filled with needles which pricked the feet of the devil god and turned them bloody.


    The body of the devil god was sometimes small and sometimes big as he tried to break free of the shoes but the only shrunk and didn¡¯t be bigger. At this moment, the bones in both of his feet werepletely shattered and the pain was indescribable.


    On the side, the ck tiger god and the other devil god looked at Granny Si in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to get closer.


    ¡°Both the bones in your feet arepletely broken.¡±


    Granny Si spoke cheerfully and advised him with a gentle and soft voice, ¡°Sever them, when the embroidery needles swim all the way to your heart and lungs, or even to your brain, that will be toote.¡±


    That devil god trembled from the pain and he gritted his teeth. He hissed, ¡°You trick me into wearing your small shoes¡­¡±


    Granny Si said in astonishment, ¡°You wanted to wear them yourself, when have I ever lied to you?¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, Fu Riluo raised his eyebrows and sneered at Saint Woodcutter. ¡°This is another one of your disciple? She¡¯s the same as Dao brother, injuring people with a stab in the back!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was also slightly astonished and he shook his head. ¡°Not consider my disciple. But her wits isparable to mine.¡±


    Fu Riluo snorted and his voice reached the bottom of the altar. ¡°Mu Tuluo, your divine art isn¡¯t exquisite enough, you can¡¯t suppress her needles. The longer you dy, the more your life will be in danger. Chop off your two legs.¡±


    That devil god was currently trying his best to suppress the embroidery needles that were flowing into his blood vessels from the embroidered shoes. They were so thin that they were hard to detect yet they were as nimble as fine swords, tunneling into his blood vessels. He used his vital qi and transformed them into different divine arts block the needles off. But because it was his own body, he couldn¡¯t execute any powerful divine art so he couldn¡¯t block these needles.


    He heard Fu Riluo¡¯s words and gave a shout. With tears flowing down his cheeks, he wiped his tears to chop down, removing both of his calves.


    Where his legs were severed, numerous fine silver needles came flowing out like water.


    ¡°The forging method of Heavenly Works God Race!¡±


    Fu Riluo saw the forging method of Founding Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Works God Race and his heart was astonished. He suddenly remembered that old cksmith beside Qin Mu. Granny Si¡¯s silver needles must be from that old cksmith!


    ¡°A cksmith, a tailor, a painter, an apothecary¡­ What kind of people are hanging around this Qin Mu?¡± Fu Riluo also couldn¡¯t help feeling his head aching.

 Chapter 603: Drag to Death

    <h4>Chapter 603: Drag to Death</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    The silver needles that came out from Mu Tuluo¡¯s wounds returned back into the embroidered shoes and vanished without a trace. It was impossible to see where these silver needles were hiding at. That pair of embroidered shoes then came loose from that pair of severed legs and flew back into Granny Si¡¯s basket.


    Granny Si took out some strong cloth soles and cloths to quickly make herself another pair of new embroidered shoes. She wore them on her feet and she shook her head. ¡°You dirtied my shoes and still have the face to whine so loudly. The devil race sure is an unreasonable bunch. You don¡¯t want your legs right, the skin on your calves are still in a good condition, I can make another pair of boots. Thee markings on it are natural decoration, can you give them to me? You are so nice.¡±


    Devil God Mu Tuoluo gave a piercing roar from the pain and his hands trembled as he tried to seal the wounds on his severed leg. He prevented himself from bleeding and when he heard this, fury boiled up in his chest. ¡°Woman with a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions! You¡­ Euergh¡ª¡±


    He puked out a mouthful of blood.


    Fu Riluo frowned and his face spread into a smile. ¡°Hanging above lust is a deadly de, it¡¯s Mu Tuluo¡¯s own fault for being chopped. Zhe Huali, go down with the rest of them and leave as far as you can. Since we have already signed the Pact of Earth Count, I will need to have a good discussion with Heavenly Teacher now.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Qin Mu, you should go down too, this is not a ce you can stay in.¡±


    Everyone was astonished. They knew after they signed the Pact of Earth Count, they would have no more burden so they would definitely challenge each other!


    Qin Mu, Zhe Huali, Qi Jiuyi and the rest walked down the sacrificial altar. Zhe Huali said calmly, ¡°The previous time, I got defeated by Brother Qin and Brother Qi together, I cannot ept it so I would like to challenge both of you again.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem, not a problem.¡±


    Qin Mu walked down the altar with quick steps and he said with a smile, ¡°Defeating you the previous time was purely by luck, I won¡¯t be so lucky this time.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gaze wavered and he said, ¡°Brother Qin is cunning and have good tactics. I saw you are very familiar with Earth Count, talking about some seal, would you mind telling me in detail?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help grabbing the ¡®jade pendant¡¯ in front of his chest and he quietly put his hand down again. Heughed and said, ¡°What seal? I didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi sneered.


    The three of them walked down the sacrificial altar and they took their strides at the same time. They also walked down the stairs at the same time, afraid to show their backs to the others.


    Qin Mu felt troublesome and his expression flickered. ¡°These two have learned from their mistakes so it will be slightly difficult to stab them both in their backs. Both of them have been tricked by me before so they learn fast¡­¡±


    The ck tiger god took a nce at his expression and he snorted. ¡°Junior brother, your expression has changed again, be careful not to let it affect your Dao heart! My lord and Fu Riluo is going to duel and this is not a ce we can stay in, let us go! Mu Tuoluo, Yu Luosha, are you guys following or not?¡±


    Huge beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead and he stood up with difficulty. He said coldly, ¡°Woman with a malicious heart like snakes and scorpions who spoiled my feet, if I don¡¯t take revenge, how will have the face to meet my people?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°This senior, my medical expertise is remarkable, if senior doesn¡¯t mind, I can help you reattach your legs. What¡¯s so-called a healer treats his parents like their own parents would, I don¡¯t want to see anyone being injured. You can see whose leg you find suitable here, you can chop them off and I will help you attach it, I guarantee you will be up and jumping!¡±


    Other people¡¯s expression changed tremendously and they all took a step back to prevent Mu Tuluo from chopping their legs off.


    Mu Tuluo endured the pan and he chuckled. ¡°Little brat, do you think I will believe you? Even if I chop their legs to let you attack, you will still poison me!¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head. ¡°Healer treats their patients like their parents would¡­¡±


    ¡°Bah! Shut up!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and his expression was bleak. ¡°You don¡¯t know I¡¯m truly kind in my heart¡­ I know you are good-hearted and isn¡¯t willing to chop off the legs of your own people, but Qi Jiuyi isn¡¯t your nsman, you can chop off his legs. Brother Qi, I¡¯m not targeting you, just giving an example.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression changed tremendously and his legs tightened. He said calmly, ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t exin, I understand.¡±


    The ck tiger god and Granny Si took the first step to walk into the distance. Qin Mu hurriedly followed up and Mu Tuluo took a nce at Qi Jiuyi¡¯s legs. Qi Jiuyi¡¯s legs tightened again and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m from the upper bound, Mu Tuluo, you can¡¯t offend me. Furthermore, if he¡¯s skilled in medicine, he¡¯s skilled in poison as well. If you believe him, you will definitely die!¡±


    Mu Tuluo controlled the devil clouds to follow after Yu Luosha. He sneered and said, ¡°That snakedy, Respectable King and Heavenly Teacher has a fight and so do we, you can forget about leaving!¡±


    Granny Si turned around to give a radiant smile and Mu Tuluo was instantly infatuated. He chuckled and said, ¡°No matter how beautiful you are, it¡¯s useless, I will definitely seize you and make you be willing to be my wife!¡±


    Beside him, Yu Luosha was angered and suppressed her voice, ¡°Mu Tuluo, you are feeling benevolence in your heart, you don¡¯t bear to kill her but she won¡¯t hesitate to kill you!¡±


    Mu Tuluo shook his head. ¡°She won¡¯t kill me, when she smiled at me just now, I can see a hint of admiration in her smile¡­¡±


    Yu Luosha said coldly, ¡°Your Dao heart has already been destroyed by this demoness, wake up! You shall deal with that ck tiger and I will kill her!¡±


    Mu Tuluo hesitated for a moment and he could only nod. He also felt there was something wrong with his state. He knew he had lost his legs by the trickery of this woman but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate her.


    Not only could he not hate her, every frown and every smile from her tugged at his heart and influenced his judgment. It was like she was living in his heart, making him sink into deep love.


    This kind of situation was very dangerous!


    Maybe letting Yu Luosha dealing with her would be the best choice.


    ¡°Yu Luosha, don¡¯t kill her.¡±


    Mu Tuluo said seriously, ¡°You also know my heart is rarely moved and once it is, my love will never die. You can defeat her but keep her alive.¡±


    Yu Luosha gritted her teeth and she snorted.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and he thought to himself. ¡°Could this be a heart devil nted in his Dao heart from Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures? When did granny nt the heart devil in Mu Tuluo¡¯s Dao heart?¡±


    They sprinted a thousand miles and the ck tiger god suddenly stopped. He looked around and saw a sigh of doomsday around here. There were earth, water, wind and fire pouring continuously and in the distance, there was even a huge meteor that hadnded over there. It was round, ck and it interfered with the earth maic field, distorting up and down.


    ¡°Right here then.¡±


    The ck tiger godughed. ¡°Dao friends of the devil race, I feel this ce is very good. No matter if it is to bury your corpses or to bury our corpses, that¡¯s a good feng shuind! Junior brother, go over to that ck ball over there so that you guys don¡¯t get affected.¡±


    Yu Luosha and Mu Tuluo walked forward. Yu Luosha sneered and said, ¡°Thisnd has buried too many devils, only your corpses will be buried here.¡±


    Granny Si instructed Qin Mu and said, ¡°Your third eye is still uncovered, cover it quickly with the golden willow leaf, don¡¯t use it recklessly.¡±


    She gave some thoughts and instructed again. ¡°If you really can¡¯t win them, just take it down, it should be fine to use it.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just going over to chat with these few senior brothers, there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Granny Si was still not at ease and she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Zhe Huali, be careful of Qi Jiuyi, his technique is very powerful but it takes quite a while to execute it. This person is harboring unfathomable intentions and he has been staring at your chest. You can take the chance when he isn¡¯t ready to attack him first. It will then be easier to deal with other people.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head solemnly and waved his hand, walking towards the meteor.


    Qi Jiuyi walked side by side with him and he said indifferently, ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ve heard everything, you want to attack me by surprise, not that easy.¡±


    Qin Mu said righteously, ¡°What is Brother Qin talking about? I have been learning ever since I was young and I¡¯m familiar with the words of the saint, why would I attack you by surprise? We are merely going to talk about the wind, flower, snow and moon, nothing about the battle.¡±


    Zhe Huali carried his demon knife and walked to his left side. Every step seemed to be measured perfectly and he said calmly, ¡°The previous time, both of you have worked together to defeat me, I don¡¯t really ept that defeat. We rarely gather together so we naturally have to test each other.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°How can we keep fighting? Senior brothers over there,e along with us, once the gods start fighting, we will be the ones to suffer.¡±


    There were still two devil divine arts practitioners behind and they walked forward when they heard him. Everyone started to walk towards that meteor that was half hidden in the ground.


    These two devil divine arts practitioners came close and only realize something was wrong. Qin Mu, Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi were crossing their qi activity, dragging the both of them in!


    Qin Mu, Zhe Huali, Qi Jiuyi. The body movements and footwork of the three of them changed continuously and their aura was changing continuously. Every movement of their body contained hidden profound theory and the method of attack was hidden in their walk, which also involves the transformation of divine art and the transformation of qi activity. Even though the murderous intent couldn¡¯t be seen, the murderous intent was hidden inside!


    These five people walked forward. Qin Mu, Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi had stable footsteps and they weren¡¯t messed up at all. Meanwhile, the footsteps of the other two devil divine arts practitioners behind them gradually turned messy as they stumbled left and right like drunk men.


    After walking three to five miles, the two devil divine arts practitioners have already exhausted everything they had and their faces were flushed.


    After three to five miles more, the two devil divine arts practitioners suddenly coughed up huge mouthful of blood and they stumbled as they ran. They followed behind the three of them.


    Another three to five milester, those two devil divine arts practitioners have basically coughed up all the blood in their body and suddenly, the primordial spirit of one of them ignited and he turned into a man of fire. He took hisst breath and his corpse copsed onto the ground. In an instant, he turned into a pile of human-shaped charcoal.


    Dozens of yards more, the legs of the other devil divine arts practitioner broke and he copsed onto the ground. His head then exploded with a pop and his primordial spirit split apart.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and he gave a slight smile. ¡°Now, without them bothering us, we can slowly talk.¡±


    Cold beads of sweat rolled off Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s foreheads while the corner of their eyes twitched.


    As they crossed their qi, all of them couldn¡¯t just stop halfway. Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali weren¡¯t working together and they were fighting each other too, thus Qin Mu was able to drag that two devil divine arts practitioners to death.


    If they had worked together to deal with Qin Mu, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t have seeded.


    Yet they could never have worked together.


    Qi Jiuyi sneered and said, ¡°Brother Qin said that we are talking so why did you still have toy a trap and drag those two devil senior brothers to death? However, our horizons are simr so if you want to drag us to death, you will have to walk one to two years!


    The three of them walked to the side of the meteor and the maic field here changed. The three of them raised their feet andnded on this ball. They could walk effortlessly on it like they were walking on a t surface.


    On the huge round ball, Luofu Heaven seemed to be a wall that was raised straight up. Of course, this wall was immeasurable in terms of length, width and thickness!


    Such a strange sight was beyond imagination.

 Chapter 604: Magnetic Hurricane

    <h4>Chapter 604: Maic Hurricane</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at Luofu Heaven. The pyramid-shaped sacrificial altars were erected on a ce far away and through the thinyer of fog, they could faintly see that sacrificial altar where Saint Woodcutter and Fu Riluo were at.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s heaven and earth were like an erected painting. There were many ces that were ck and white, having no other colors. When the volcanoes erupted, they were like fireworks during festive asions, lighting up this painting of mountains and rivers so it was not too monotonous.


    They could still see the shattered pieces of the stars falling from the sky. Next, fire snakes began to hang down from the sky and even though the speed looks very slow, it was actually scarily fast.


    The sacrificial altar that Saint Woodcutter and Fu Riluo were at was a thousand miles away and even if they saw it, it was just a tiny speck.


    Even though he could see that bright light and foging over there and the sacrificial altar looked small, the light was very intense like a small sun that had suddenly risen. Its light was much stronger than the light of sun and he could feel the piercing light all the way here.


    Meanwhile, the battle over at the ck tiger god and Granny Si was pretty magnificent. Every action from the four gods could be seen very clearly.


    Qin Mu stopped in his footstep. Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyu stopped at the same time and the three youths stood on this huge meteor and they looked around. The sky here was tall and the fog was faint. This made them felt carefree and rxed. It was a rare ce.


    Suddenly, a huge shifted over this side and that looked to be very huge. It seemed like it could fall off anytime.


    Wherever they passed by, the sky warped and the ground broke up continuously. Thousands of mountains and chasms appeared rapidly and the sight was extremely terrifying!


    In the distance, the ck tiger god, Granny Si, Mu Tuluo and Yu Luosha suddenly moved through thend that had risen up and began to fight each other fiercely.


    ¡°Does Zhe Huali know why Luofu Heaven had turned into such a state?¡± Qin Mu asked curiously.


    Zhe Huali hesitated and said, ¡°As for the specific cause, I had once heard Master Fu Riluo mentioned about it before. Master Fu Riluo said abnormal stars had suddenly appeared and stopped in the sky above Luofu Heaven, warping the space and creating a natural disaster. Ever since that day, Luofu Heaven was no longer fit for living.¡±


    The abnormal stars he said were those brokens in the sky. They looked abnormally huge from their angle and they could even see the mountains on thes clearly.


    ¡°Even though my master and I are from different races, I can feel his heart of a newborn that was homesick.¡±


    He said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Master Fu Riluo said that he wasn¡¯t the respectable king of the devil race originally. Back then, the respectable king had brought numerous devil gods to try and destroy the abnormal stars or to push them away from Luofu Heaven. However, there were many terrifying existences on the abnormal stars. After the respectable king and the devil gods when to the abnormal stars, they never came back. Master Fu Riluo said, after he went to the abnormal star, he discovered that they had all died in battle.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and said, ¡°So why didn¡¯t Fu Riluo try to destroy these abnormal stars and instead, spend twenty thousand years to attack Supreme Emperor Heaven, causing so many devils and humans to die as a result?¡±


    Zhe Huali shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s an important matter that must be kept secret so he didn¡¯t speak in detail.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Qi Jiuyi and he inquired. ¡°Brother Qi, is a guest from the celestial heavens, do you know anything about these abnormal stars?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was about to say something when that huge had alreadye to the sky above their head. The three of them instantly felt their body bing lighter and they cussed in their hearts.


    Qin Mu hurriedly executed his sword pellet and the sword light was thick as a pir. He stabbed down on the meteor under their feet and he tried to stabilize his footing.


    At the same time, Zhe Huali¡¯s demon knife also stabbed towards the meteor and the shoes on Qi Jiuyi¡¯s feet split apart as they transformed into bird ws to grab at the meteor. He tried to dig into the meteor so he doesn¡¯t get sucked away by the maic field of the abnormal.


    Next, cold sweat broke out on their heads.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword light from the sword pellet was bounced back from the meteor. Zhe Huali¡¯s demon knife also couldn¡¯t stab into the meteor. Even though Qi Jiuyi¡¯s bird ws were very powerful, the star was simply too hard and nearly broke his ws!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The maic force formed sparks and hurricane like the aurora above the ice ins in the north of Eternal Peace. With a gentle sweep, the three of them flew up into midair involuntarily.


    The three youths weren¡¯t flustered in the face of danger and they executed their own techniques and tried to escape out of this hurricane formed from this maic lightning. Qin Mu transformed into the form of Mars Sovereign that had a bull head and human body. As he stepped on the two fire dragons, the twin dragons brought him to rush out.


    Zhe Huali raised his knife and tens of thousands of knife light flickered, trying to break through the hurricane.


    On the other side, Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body transformed into a nine-headed phoenix which pped his wings to fly. His speed was extremely fast and even above Qin Mu and Zhe Huali!


    However, even though they were the top-notch experts of the younger generation, they also couldn¡¯t break free from this maic hurricane. They got brought into the sky by the hurricane and flew higher and higher.


    ¡®Brother Tiger¡¯s great idea, make use to this meteor! We are too high up and we got caught by the maic force of the abnormal star¡­¡¯


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and he suddenly took a long breath, sweeping up all the air in the surroundings to contain them in his chest.


    Since he couldn¡¯t escape from the maic hurricane, he could only wait and see if this hurricane would weaken. There was no air in outer space so he had to keep a mouthful of breath in his chest first. Luckily, his abilities weren¡¯t weak so he could store even more air in his chest.


    This mouthful of air in his chest could ensure that he didn¡¯t need to breathe for a day. Even if he got sent to outer space, he could still protect his life.


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali were also taking in breaths and the two of them were also smarter than average. They quickly thought of the crux like how Qin Mu did.


    The maic hurricane swept them higher and higher while the meteor and Luofu Heaven below went further and further away.


    Cold sweat rolled out Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and that was because there were numerous lightning swimming above their heads!


    Kacha¡ª


    A bolt of heavenly lightning suddenly moved and struck towards him. Instantly, it was like a prodded ho¡¯s nest as countless bolts of lightning suddenly appeared and formed a sea of heavenly lightning.


    Qin Mu threw away the sword pellet and flying swords danced around his body. Suddenly, they transformed into a three yards metal ball to cover Qin Mu inside, blocking out the lightning.


    Bolts of lightning bombarded on the sword pellet and the sword pellet gave off creaking sounds as it got scorched red hot that it could melt any time.


    On the other side, Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali weren¡¯t having it good as well. The heavenly lightning rolled and drowned out all three of them!


    After a moment, the lightning scattered and Qin Mu hurriedly kept his sword pellet. He saw that the maic hurricane was still around and it was still sweeping them like a long snake slithering. There were magnificent rays of light that spread wide and they could change into numerous kinds of colors every instant.


    Yet when Qin Mu raised his head, his heart sank. They had already left far away from Luofu Heaven and entered the sky of the abnormal star.


    ¡®Crap¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu felt his scalp crawling. He suddenly saw the green and lush mountains on the abnormal star and he felt slightly at ease. Since there was greenery here, this meant that there should be air here. He just didn¡¯t know if the air was suitable for humans to breathe in.


    Whoosh¡ª


    They got thrown out of the maic hurricane and the three of them tumbled out. They flew quite a distance before finally stabilizing in the air. themselves


    The three youth stood in the sky and looked at one another in dismay. Qi Jiuyi¡¯s nine heads swayed and they gradually shrunk back into his chest, leaving only one head which transformed back into a human shape.


    ¡°How can we get back to Luofu Heaven¡­¡±


    The three of them looked towards the direction of Luofu Heaven and their scalp crawled. Luofu Heaven has disappeared!


    That was right, Luofu Heaven had vanished and only the dark space was left!


    The three of them looked at one another and they could see the fear and unease.


    The abnormal star was orbiting in the outer space of Luofu Heaven and no one knew when this star would orbit once more to the sky above Luofu Heaven!


    Qin Mu quickly took out calction spirit weapons and prepared to calcte the cycle of the stars. When he calcted when this abnormal star would reach Luofu Heaven again, he was suddenly stunned.


    He raised his head to look towards the space and the stars in the space were different from Eternal Peace. This also meant that what he learned from Dao Sect waspletely useless!


    He could rely only on observing the aspect of the celestial bodies moving along their course to calcte the path of this abnormal star. However, it would take a year at least to calcte it out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°How long is one year on this abnormal star? Is it a few months of Eternal Peace, or a few years, a few hundred years or even a few thousand years?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi looked around and his eyes suddenly lighted up. He walked into the distance and said, ¡°There are traces of battle there! It¡¯s best if we head there to take a look, maybe we can find a method to leave!¡±


    Qin Mu and Zhe Huali hurriedly followed up and they indeed saw astonishing ruins of battle and those were purely battles between gods. There were mountaintops that were shaved t and there werekes that had the shape of palms. There were huge sized corpses of devil gods that copsed left and right. The flesh had already dposed and only white bones were left.


    Far away, there was a huge shrine standing upright on a tall divine mountain. It was dazzling sight and seemed to not be damaged at all.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He suddenly stopped in his footsteps and rushed into the sky.


    Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi saw this situation and they also hurriedly rushed into the sky as well to look around in alert.


    ¡°What danger has Brother Qin discovered?¡± Qi Jiuyi narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply and he looked down around the terrains from above. His heart trembled slightly.


    The terrain of his abnormal star was very familiar!


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking of that hall in the canyon outside the Paramita Ark. The yellow sand that had flowed out from Founding Master¡¯s cauldron had transformed into numerous geographical maps. The terrain on this abnormal star was one of the geographical maps!


    There was the symbol of a shrine on the geographical map so it should be the shrine on that divine mountain in front!


    ¡°Big senior brother has been here before! Could he be here?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. Founding Master used the star sand in the cauldron to transform into numerous geographical maps and the first map allowed Qin Mu to find Elder Qing Huang who was hidden in Great Ruins,pletely solving his problem with the writings of the dragon race.


    What would he find in this geographical map?


    ¡°I may have made an error.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed with shame and he said to the two of them, ¡°I still thought there was some remnant of a god¡¯s divine art. It¡¯s fine, let us continue to head forward.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali were skeptical and Qi Jiuyi gave a cough. ¡°This ce here is the abnormal star, no one will know what will happen. If Brother Qin discovered anything, it¡¯s best to be direct. Only by working together can we leave this ce¡­ Eh?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi looked at the divine mountain that was getting closer and he was skeptical. Zhe Huali¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Has Brother Qi discovered anything?¡±


    ¡°This mountain, do you find it familiar?¡± Qi Jiuyi asked with a low voice.


    Zhe Huali looked at this divine mountain and his heart suddenly moved. He nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s very simr to that divine mountain in the celestial heavens, however, this mountain shouldn¡¯t be real.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi looked at Qin Mu who was in front and he revealed a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell him, grasp it and victory is assured!¡±

 Chapter 605: Great Heavenly Cycle Stars Algebra

    <h4>Chapter 605: Great Heavenly Cycle Stars Algebra</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu, Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali came to the front of this divine mountain. This divine mountain was solemn and serene, emanating off an extraordinary grace. Rays of golden sunlight washed off the surroundings of the divine mountain and made them couldn¡¯t stop admiring the mountain. They didn¡¯t dare to just fly up.


    They chose to walk on foot.


    The stairs of this divine mountains reached straight up to the golden-roofed shrine. There must be a lot of bitter battles that had happened here as the stone steps were all covered in splotches of blood.


    The blood had flowed down from the top and it was very hard for the blood of god to dry up. Even after ten to twenty thousand years, they would still give off terrifying pulses yet the god¡¯s blood and devil¡¯s blood here have already lost their essence, transforming into patches of brown blood stains that were astonishing to see.


    What was strange was that there were no traces of battle here.


    Qin Mu executed Carefree Sword and shed down on the divine mountain. Sparks flew in all direction and his hands were numb from the vibration. Yet no mark was left behind.


    There seemed to be a kind of indescribable power flowing in the mountain and protecting the divine mountain.


    ¡°Even the previous respectable king and numerous devil gods from Luofu Heaven also couldn¡¯t leave any marks down after fighting their way here, what exactly is the origin of this mountain?¡± Qin Mu was very puzzled.


    Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi took a look at each other. They both understood each other and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Zhe Huali¡¯s gaze flickered and he thought to himself. ¡°Even Respectable King couldn¡¯t leave a mark before on this mountain, is this mountain really fake? It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡±


    They continued forward and a corpse of a god appeared in front. There was no more flesh and blood. Qin Mu took quick steps and the clothes on this corpse had already dposed. The blood and flesh had also rotted.


    The corpse had three neck bones, three skulls which faced three different directions. He had six arms and in each arm grabbed a divine weapon.


    ¡°A god that had died in battle!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up and he immediately grabbed towards one of the fierce tiger wine jars but just as his palm touched this wine jar, the divine weapon suddenly turned into dust.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He saw that the skeleton that was holding onto the wine jar also continuously crumbling and soon, this entire skeleton shattered into powder. The other divine weapons also shattered into pieces and couldn¡¯t be swept up even if he wanted to.


    Zhe Huali walked over and said puzzled, ¡°Could they have been shattered by his opponent?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi shook his head and he suddenly sliced his fingertips and dripped a drop of golden blood on the stone steps. His blood dried up quickly as though the essence in his blood were all sucked up by these stone steps.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression became grim and he said solemnly, ¡°It was this divine mountain that had absorbed all his essence, even the essence in the divine weapons couldn¡¯t be preserved.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°Brother Qi, we are now swept onto the abnormal star at the same time, if you know anything, why don¡¯t you share it with us, we might find a way to leave here.¡±


    The wound on the tip of Qi Jiuyi¡¯s finger automatically healed and he shook his head to say with a smile, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯vee down to the lower bound, how would I know anything about this world? Brother Qin, stop joking.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the wound on his fingertip and he was astonished. His wounds automatically healing and didn¡¯t need medicine to heal. Was it the effect of his technique or was it the effect of his unique constitution.


    Zhe Huali was also astonished. In the battle in front of the god city in the painting, Qi Jiuyi¡¯s injury was the most severe. Qin Mu had beat him up heavily and he even got stabbed by Qin Mu, almost dying in the process.


    Yet in just these few days, Qi Jiuyi recovered back to normal and not only did his cultivation decrease, but it had also even surpassed what it was before!


    The three of them had their own intentions and they continued to head forward. On the stone steps were corpses of gods in all sizes. Some were from devil gods and some were gods.


    As long as the gods had three heads and six arms, their skeletons were nearly simr so they were from the same race.


    The essences in their corpses, divine weapons, and devil divine weapons were all absorbed by this divine mountain. Not a drop was left behind and just a light touch could turn them into dust.


    Zhe Huali examined the corpses of these three-headed and six-armed god and he frowned. He looked at Qi Jiuyi and asked with a low voice, ¡°Are these corpses from the god race in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi shook his head and said with a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know too. There are some three-headed and six-armed god but they don¡¯t belong to a race. Furthermore, there are so many of them here so I don¡¯t think they are from the celestial heaven. This divine mountain¡­¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°The one is the celestial heaven is then the real one, this should be a fake one but why is this mountain so strong as well?¡±


    He was slightly bewildered.


    The demon knife behind Zhe Huali opened its demon eye and it looked around. Even the demon eye couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°What you mean is this divine mountain is real? How can that be possible?¡± Zhe Huali said puzzledly.


    Qi Jiuyi looked up and he saw Qin Mu walking very quickly, almost reaching the mountaintop. He said hurriedly, ¡°This divine mountain is strange, let us go up too, if there any treasure, he will probably take it first!¡±


    The two of them rushed hurriedly only to see Qin Mu standing at the end of the stone steps. The two of them came to his side in a hurry and they saw a devil god standing in front of Qin Mu. His eyebrows were long and he grabbed a three-pointed double-edged knife, looking very awe-inspiring.


    The two of them raised their head and saw the face of the devil god projecting a natural dignity and power. He was looking down at them as though the three-pointed double-edged knife could sh down at them any moment!


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali¡¯s body froze and they didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and moved his footstep to move to the side of this devil god. He saw another face.


    He walked one round around this devil god and this devil god actually had four faces on his front, back, left and right. He said with a smile, ¡°Two senior brothers, there¡¯s no need to worry, he should be dead for a long time. When I just climb up here and saw the eyes of his back face staring at me, I was also frozen in shock and thought I was going to die in his hands.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali came back to their senses and they each let out a sigh of relief. Their bodies were filled with cold sweat.


    Zhe Huali circled around and said in astonished, ¡°Four faced devil god? Could he be the previous respectable king? Why is he standing here, he didn¡¯t enter the hall?¡±


    Qin Mu examined in detail and said, ¡°Four faces, one more than Fu Riluo, could it be the same technique as Fu Riluo? Fu Riluo has yet to cultivate to his level?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi followed him to walk around this respectable king and he examined carefully. ¡°It might not be so. Fu Riluo has ears at the back of his head and he didn¡¯t have the fourth face. They should be from the same race but different breed. Fu Riluo¡¯s cultivation wouldn¡¯t be weaker than him¡­ The wound is right here!¡±


    He discovered something and he pointed at the neck of the four-faced respectable king. Qin Mu looked over and he saw a fine red line that was hard to detect on the neck of the four-faced respectable king.


    This respectable king should have suddenly suffered from a sneak attack when he fought his way here and got his neck smeared.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of air to transform into wind. He blew at the head of the four-faced respectable king. The head of this respectable rolled off his neck and smashed on the stone steps, breaking like porcin.


    Next, the body of this respectable king was like a devil god statue made of porcin. He quickly crumbled. His corporeal body was already emptied and the flesh and blood had already ceased to exist. Only his skin was left!


    That three pointed doubled edge de had shattered into pieces!


    Qin Mu shuddered and he turned around to look at that shrine.


    The four-faced respectable king had suffered from an attack just as he was about to step into this shrine and got his head severed, ying his primordial spirit!


    At this moment, this shrine was right in front of them, the door opened and it was dim inside. From time to time, light would flow into his vision.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gaze flickered and he said gently, ¡°Brother Qin, are you going in? There might be danger inside!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and walked forward while saying solemnly, ¡°Two senior brothers, I shall go in to scout first, if there¡¯s danger, I will inform you guys to immediately escape!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was astonished and he said to Zhe Huali. Zhe Huali revealed a look of astonishment at him. The two youths were puzzled. Could Qin Mu had really treated them as friends that had gone through life and death and he was willing to put himself in danger?


    They didn¡¯t have much contact with Qin Mu but they know that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t such a person!


    In front, Qin Mu walked into the shrine and his figure faded out. The light in the dim shrine was still flowing. Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali looked nervously at the door of the shrine and he listened to the movements inside carefully.


    Suddenly, an iparably miserable shriek sounded out and the two of them felt their blood ran cold!


    Qin Mu¡¯s miserable shriek came from inside. ¡°There¡¯s¡ª¡±


    The voice was suddenly cut off!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali immediately rush down the mountain. The two of them transformed into two flowing light that moved iparably fast.


    They scaled up the mountain in an hour while they only took a few breaths¡¯ time to reach halfway down the mountain!


    Suddenly, Zhe Huali stopped and said solemnly, ¡°Brother Qi, stop! Something is wrong!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi hurriedly stopped in his footsteps and turned around to reveal a bewildered look.


    Zhe Huali sneered and said, ¡°His scream was pretty energetic, how did he sound like a dying person? Furthermore, do you think a person that could kill the previous respectable king give him time to warn us?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi stared with his eyes wide open and he cried out, ¡°What you mean is¡­ let us go up quickly!¡±


    The two of them quickly flew up the mountain and came to the front of the shrine. Zhe Huali took in a deep breath and slowly walked towards the shrine while holding his demon knife.


    Qi Jiuyi followed behind him and his heads popped out from his neck. He looked around nervously.


    The two of them finally came to the door and one head of Qi Jiuyi popped out from his shoulders while the other heads hid behind Zhe Huali. He looked into the shrine and he was stunned.


    They only saw Qin Mu in the shrine with a bunch of calction tools to assemble them together. They formed arge-scaled calction spirit weapon.


    Qi Jiuyi gritted his teeth and pulled back his nine heads. The nine headsbined into one and he walked out from Zhe Huali¡¯s back, walking into the shrine.


    Zhe Huali also followed him to enter.


    The two youth sneered. Qin Mu raised his head and revealed a look of astonishment. He then smiled and said, ¡°Two senior brothers havee right at the moment, I was about to tell you guys that there was a difficult algebra question in the shrine.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi sneered and he examined the shrine. He saw that the center of this shrine was a huge iron throne that was formed with swords and knife. A three-headed and six armed god sat on the throne and five of his hands were grabbing onto an iron throne. The other hand was pointing in one direction.


    His three heads were faced in different directions and his mouth was wide open. His eyes were rounds from staring and he seemed to be giving out a heart-wrenching roar.


    What was even stranger was that the flesh and blood in his entire body dried up and he was like a dry corpse that was emaciated. The flesh and blood in his entire body were dried up and only his dry skin was stuck onto his bones.


    His eyes in the eye sockets were also dried out, sinking into his eye sockets. Only his ck shriveled up pupils could be seen.


    In front of this three-headed and six-armed god floated a small case. It was a jade case that wasn¡¯t very big and it floated silently. Trails of sunlight leaked out from the small case, and swirled around the small case.


    Meanwhile around the surroundings of this small case were grains of star-shaped star sand of all sizes that were swirling around this small case.


    Meanwhile, this three-headed six armed devil god was pointing at a mural and on the mural was a picture of a bunch of stars. It took up the entire wall.


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali followed the direction of his finger and he realized where he was pointing was a ster system. In the center of that ster system was a picture of and and on thend was stillyers of heavens.


    ¡°The stars that are swirling around the small case is indeed an algebra question!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi examined carefully and he revealed an astonished expression. He cried out, ¡°Great Heavenly Cycle Stars Algebra of the celestial heavens! Zhe Huali, have you learn this before in Spirit Elite Guards?¡±


    Zhe Huali nodded his head and his expression was grim. ¡°It was indeed the Great Heavenly Cycle Stars Trajectory, inside even contained a difficult algebra question which corresponded with the cycle of stars on the wall, forming a killing formation. As long as they solve this difficult problem, they will be able to enter the killing formation and take out this small case!¡±


    The two of them hurriedly took out all kinds of calction spirit weapons to rapidly calcte.


    At this moment, Qin Mu stood up and the huge calction spirit weapons beside him flew back into his taotie sack.


    ¡°Senior brothers, there¡¯s no need to calcte, it¡¯s thirty-three thousand years.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and examined the Heavenly Cycle Stars Killing Formation that shrouded the small case and said, ¡°It¡¯s the star as of thirty-three thousand years ago, it has slight difference from Eternal Peace¡¯s astronomical phenomenon. I¡¯m ashamed to say it but when I solve the question just now, I actuallyprehended the true fourteenth sword for Dao Sect from it!¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and turned around to face the mural. He said with a smile, ¡°Furthermore, I even had a wonderful discovery. The star as on this mural is from the southern part of Great Ruins thirty-three thousand years ago. The ce it is observing is in the vicinity of the southern sea, do you guys think it¡¯s weird or not? This three-headed and six-armed god is from Great Ruins¡¯ South Sea thirty-three thousand years ago!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali looked at each other in the eyes and they immediately stepped into the Heavenly Cycle Stars Killing Formation, rushing towards that small case.


    Qin Mu solved the question and had the answer so they could use this answer to easily rush into the killing formation to seize the small case.


    ¡°Crap, I seem to have calcted wrongly!¡±


    In front of the star as mural, Qin Mu pped his head suddenly and stamped his feet. ¡°It should be thirty-five thousand years instead! Senior brothers, you guys¡­ Why have you guys gone in already? What am I suppose to do now?¡±

 Chapter 606: Dried Corpse of Crimson Light

    <h4>Chapter 606: Dried Corpse of Crimson Light</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    In Heavenly Cycle Stars Killing Formation, Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali heard the voice of Qin Mu traveling over and they both coughed up blood. They didn¡¯t vomit blood because of Qin Mu, it was the sudden change in Heavenly Cycle Stars Killing Formation which suddenly transformed into a resplendent milky way.


    The starlight pulled one another and connected with each other. The chains of starlight were formed by countlessplicated divine arts runes and they transformed into an activated killing formation which severely injured both of them at once!


    Meanwhile, looking from their angle, that small jade case in the center of the milky way had be a huge rectangr box that was hanging in the center of the milky way. It floated up and down in the gxy and rays of sunlight also became iparably thick, entwining mutually with the stars.


    This killing formation wasn¡¯t what they could defend against!


    ¡°Thirty-five thousand years, is this number real or fake?¡±


    The two of them coughed up huge mouthfuls of blood and they each executed defensive methods while gritting their teeth. ¡°No matter, we need to try everything we can!¡±


    Their brains operated at full power and calcted the trajectory of the stars and starlights. They avoided the starlight chains and moved quickly. The killing formation gradually stopped and the stars in the surroundings returned back to their normal sizes, transforming back to grains to star sand that swirled slowly.


    Cold sweat rolled down Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali¡¯s forehead and they looked at each other in the eyes. When they were about to rush into the center of the killing formation to seize the small case, Qin Mu was already there standing in front of it.


    Qi Jiuyi panicked and he was about to take a step forward when his qi and blood churned. He was astonished.


    He was injured just now and he got grazed by a starlight chain just now. A huge wound opened up on his shoulder yet this wound didn¡¯t heal automatically. Instead, fresh blood kept flowing out and balls of blood were floating towards that shriveled up corpses on the iron throne.


    He hurriedly looked at Zhe Huali. Zhe Huali was also injured and like him, he couldn¡¯t control his qi and blood as well. Fresh blood was also floating over to that dried corpse!


    The first droplet of bloodnded in the mouth of the dried corpse.


    The surroundings suddenly became silent, so silent that it was slightly strange.


    ¡°Euuuuuuurgh¡ª¡±


    A long howl suddenly came from the mouth of the dried corpses and creaking sounds came right after. The both of them felt their hair standing on ends and they hurriedly sealed the wound on their body, yet they could still feel their vitality being drained.


    ¡°Something is strange!¡±


    Zhe Huali made a split second decision and he immediately moved back to rush out of the shrine. Qi Jiuyi hesitated for a moment as he looked at Qin Mu who was in the formation. He gritted his teeth and also retreated out from the shrine.


    The instant Qi Jiuyi rushed out of the shrine, he swept his sleeve and an ancient parasol tree emanated with golden mes to seal off the door.


    Zhe Huali turned back and raised demon knife to sh down. The knife light instantly separated and covered the ancient parasol tree.


    The two of them rushed down the mountain like two furious dragons, leaving behind a series of afterimages.


    Qin Mu also felt his hair standing and he hurriedly grabbed the small case to run out.


    Just now, when the qi and blood floating out from Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body flew towards the dried corpse andnded into the other two heads, creaking sounds also came from that two heads of that dried corpse. The three heads were slowly turning and looking over at him.


    In the eye sockets of his three heads, his shriveled eyes were slowly regaining blood and gradually bulging up.


    Qin Mu has already rushed out Heavenly Cycle Stars Killing Formation and came to the door of the shrine. An ancient parasol tree came smashing down at him.


    ¡°The one with the surname Qi!¡±


    Qin Mu ced the small case under his armpit with one hand while his other hand grabbed his sword pellet. With a vibration, countless small flying swords came flying out and transformed into Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers, colliding with this ancient parasol tree!


    Qi Jiuyu had executed this great divine art in a hurry so the power of the ancient parasol tree wasn¡¯t very strong. It was only enough to block him for a moment and if it was aplete move, even Qin Mu would have to execute Cmity Sword to deal with it.


    Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers attacked over and severed the ancient parasol tree, breaking through Qi Jiuyi¡¯s divine arts, paths, and skills. Yet knife light came pouncing in his face and broke Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers.


    ¡®Zhe Huali!¡¯


    Qin Mu was furious and he avoided the des of this move from Zhe Huali. Turning around and swinging his sword, the second form of Dao Sword, Binding of Five Qi and Three Aeons, erupted, breaking Zhe Huali¡¯s move.


    There was no more divine art blocking the door of the shrine.


    Qin Mu squat and his legs burst forth with strength to eject forward. With a loud boom, the air in front of hispressed into a wall which split straight afterward.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body soared into the air as he rushed out of the door to the shrine. A smile gradually bloomed on his face.


    Yet, his body was suddenly frozen in the air.


    Before the smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face could fully bloom, it vanished and slowly turned into fear.


    His feet were floating backward and he couldn¡¯t touch the ground. No matter how he executed his divine art, there was no use.


    Qin Mu tidied his clothes in the air and he carried the small case in his hands respectfully.


    When his feet finally touched the ground, Qin Mu immediately raised the jade case high above his head and said solemnly, ¡°Spare my life, senior!¡±


    His hands became lighter as the small case flew up. Qin Mu sneaked a nce and saw that jade casending in front of that three-headed and six-armed dried corpse.


    ¡°Euuuuuuurgh¡ª¡±


    That dried corpse wasn¡¯t really a dried corpse. Instead, his qi and blood were dried up and his vitality was drained, as a result, turning him into this state that was neither dead nor alive. When Qin Mu and the rest arrived, Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali got injured and delivered fresh blood to his mouth. This was just barely enough to reignite his life force again.


    Blood-curdling sounds came from his throat as he seemed to be adjusting the functions of his corporeal body. Creaking sounds also came from his body as though his bones were colliding.


    ¡°Eurgh¡ª Water¡­ or blood!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly took out a water pouch and offered it up respectfully. Ever since the incident in the ming desert of West Earth, he always had to put some water pouches in his taotie sack, to store clean water.


    That dried corpse raised his hand with difficulty and it was very slow.


    ¡°Senior, let me do it.¡±


    Qin Mu went forward and opened up the water pouch politely to ce beside the mouth of that dried corpse. After that dried corpse finish drinking one water pouch, his right head gave off a raspy voice, ¡°Water¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu took out another water pouch and put it to his mouth. Once he finished drinking, he took out the third pouch to put it at the mouth of his left head.


    The left head of this corpse drank the water with difficulty. Qin Mu sneaked a nce and his heart was astonished. He saw that the two heads that had drunk the water slowly bulging up with flesh and blood. There seemed to be qi and blood flowing in his body.


    Not only that, his blood vessels were like dry, crackednd receiving the sweet droplets of rain. Soon, there was sound of blood flowing in his blood vessels.


    ¡®This dried corpse¡­ No, it¡¯s not a dried corpse, it should be a strong practitioner from thirty-five thousand years ago! He had cultivated a kind of strange technique which allowed him to sink into a state of feigned death so he wouldn¡¯t be absorbed by this divine mountain. This technique is pretty marvelous and abnormal.¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    The faces of that dry corpse slowly bulged and he could gradually see some outline of his facial features. It wasn¡¯t just skins and bones like just now.


    However, his corporeal body must have been way too exhausted so he couldn¡¯t regain his original appearance by just drinking water. However, he could still see that he¡¯s a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was about to say something when he saw that three-headed and six-armed opening his eyelids. In his eye sockets, his eyes were gradually swelling up. Soon, the white and ck of the eyeball could be seen clearly.


    ¡°Which year is it now?¡± that man said weakly as he raised one hand to grab the small case, cing it on his knees.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Now is the year of Eternal Peace, as for what is the exact year, I¡¯m not too clear.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace?¡±


    That three-headed and six-armed man wanted to get up but he couldn¡¯t get up. He asked while gasping for his breath, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be Founding Emperor? Could Founding Emperor Era has also died out?¡±


    Qin Mu said honestly, ¡°It had died out twenty thousand years ago. Senior, you should have sunk into hibernation twenty thousand years ago and once you woke up, it has already been twenty thousand yearster. Why did seniore to the territory of the devil race? This is Luofu Heaven of the devil race and this is the reason why the devil race is facing destruction and thus, they had invaded Supreme Emperor Heaven. Senior¡¯s¡­¡±


    That three-headed and six-armed man panted heavily, ¡°I¡¯m one of the survivors of Crimson Light Era and I have hide left and right for countless years. Because we wanted to return to our country, we rushed over from our hiding ce and nned to return to the ancestralnd of Crimson Light. When we were on our way, we heard it was Founding Emperor Era now and when we encountered enemies, we had no choice but to escape to this ce.


    ¡°Enemies?¡± Qin Mu was stunned.


    That three-headed and six-armed man said calmly, ¡°The enemies that destroyed my Crimson Light Era. Founding Emperor Era has also been wiped out, it should be the same group of people. Hehe, I even heard that there¡¯s a High Emperor Era before Founding Emperor Era¡­¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m a Crimson Light God Race of Chi Ming Era, my name is Chi Xi. I was originally the Execution Supervisor of Crimson Light Celestial Heavens, controlling the authority of life and death. Any god that hasmit crimes would find it hard to escape death on God Execution Stage.¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°In that case, this divine mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°This mountain isn¡¯t a mountain, it¡¯s God Execution Stage.¡±


    This three-headed and six-armed man named Chi Xi paused and took in a breath. ¡°Executing gods on the God Execution Stage, this stage has already absorbed the blood of countless gods that hadmitted crimes and as time goes by, great curse would be raised and even I would receive the drawback. When I fought with the devils, I got injured so God Execution Stage started to absorb me. I had no choice but to seal myself and go into hibernation. Come help me up.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and supported him. Chi Xi¡¯s palm sped onto his shoulder where it was near the neck and he stood up shakily.


    Qin Mu resisted the pain and said, ¡°Senior, you are hurting me.¡±


    Chi Xi didn¡¯t seem to hear him and pressed his shoulder to walk to the front of the mural. He examined the starry sky in the mural and muttered, ¡°Ancestralnd, ancestralnd is right here¡­ I have yet to die, I can still return, they must be waiting for me to report back to them¡­ Do you know? The reason why this God Execution Stage is so demonic is because it¡¯s actually forged with the God Execution Stage in Celestial Pces Divine Treasure, it belongs to a strong practitioner of Emperor¡¯s Throne.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and he muttered, ¡°Strong practitioner of Emperor¡¯s Throne¡­¡±


    A pain came from his shoulder. Chi Xi¡¯s fingernails have already stabbed into his skin and Qin Mu could feel his blood flowing out. His vitality and blood were flowing into Chi Xi¡¯s body.


    Chi Xi¡¯s face gradually regained some color and his breath also became slightly more stable. He chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the small case that controls the God Execution Stage. Once this small case is opened, hehe¡­ You almost seized this small case away.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly dizzy and it was a sign of losing too much blood. His gaze flickered and he said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really hurting. I¡¯m bleeding, God Execution Stage is starting to absorb my qi and blood.¡±


    Chi Xi¡¯s face slowly bulged out as flesh and blood grew. He said with smile, ¡°You are indeed bleeding but it isn¡¯t God Execution Stage that had absorbed your blood. The water I¡¯ve drunk cannot replenish my qi and blood, I¡¯ve exhausted too much and I need someone¡¯s blood. Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    He suddenly coughed loudly.


    ¡°What happened to senior?¡±


    Qin Mu asked concernedly, ¡°Senior, are you okay? Do you feel giddy? Is your throat itchy?¡±


    Chi Xi subconsciously let go of him and raised his four arms to smack his head forcefully. His body swayed and his other two hands gripped onto the small case.


    Qin Mu said with a concern and nervous face, ¡°Senior, are you dehydrated? I still have some water here, does senior want to take a drink? Aiya, I¡¯ve forgotten! I have added some extra ingredients in these water pouches!¡±


    Qin Mu stomped his feet and said, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    He turned around to walk to and fro. Chi Xi grabbed at him and missed, crashing onto the ground with a kneel.


    ¡°Some water pouches have been added with blood dissolving powder by me!¡±


    Qin Mu smacked his fist on his palm and gave a long sigh. ¡°This kind of poison will dissolve blood whening into contact with the blood, it¡¯s used for me to get rid of the corpses, how could I have forgotten! Senior, are you okay?¡±


    Chi Xi knelt there without moving. His eyes slowly rotated toward him.


    Qin Mu avoided his gaze and took over the small case that he was holding. ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation is strong so you definitely can definitely detox this poison, right? In that case, I won¡¯t be disturbing you. Farewell!¡± After saying that, he slipped away.


    Chi Xi¡¯s eyeballs rolled over and divine light shot out from his eyes, boring two holes in this shrine!

 Chapter 607: God Execution Mysterious Knife

    <h4>Chapter 607: God Execution Mysterious Knife</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu rushed out of the shrine and came onto the steps of the divine mountain. He immediately proned and his body hid under the stone steps. The two thick beams of light swept past his head and the stone steps on the divine mountains were scorched red!


    Qin Mu waited for these two beams of divine light to sweep past andnded on the few stone steps below. Only then did he rose and ran like a furious dragon, leaving a trail of smoke.


    As he sprinted quickly, he executed his vital qi to create fog behind him, covering the entire mountain with fog.


    However, from the wound on his neck, qi and blood were leaking out. They were guided out from his body and poured towards the mountain.


    The wound was created when Chi Xi stabbed his neck with his fingernails. On this God Execution Stage, any small injury cannot heal by themselves or be treated with medicine. Qi and blood would be absorbed by God Execution Stage and the only way out was to quickly leave the mountain while one was still alive!


    The qi and blood in Qin Mu¡¯s body were losing at an extremely fast rate. He didn¡¯t dare to turn back and look if his qi and blood were being absorbed by God Execution Stage or Chi Xi. He could only grit his teeth and sprint down.


    Finally, when he rushed into the bottom of the mountain, his brain was already nk because of theck of blood. When he heard thunder rumbling beside his ears and his eyes were seeing pitch ck.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit projected out and he used it to look around. He quickly took out the dragon saliva from his taotie sack to smear on his neck. Next, he took out Spirit Buddha Pills which could replenish his blood and consumed them quickly.


    He touched his body and his heart was astonished. In just this short moment, he had already be as thin as a match and needed some time to recover.


    God Execution Stage and Chi Xi seized his qi and blood together so it was already a remarkable feat that he wasn¡¯t squeezed dry.


    ¡®I wonder if Chi Xi had to do anything with my qi and blood flowing out so fast.¡±


    Qin Mu was as thin as bamboo and he ced the small case under his armpit. He walked forward shakily and left this strange divine mountain as far as possible. He thought to himself. ¡®My blood dissolving powder is ced in the water. He first absorbed Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s blood, using their blood to awaken himself before using that three pouches of water to hydrate himself. Blood dissolving power should have traveled to all parts of his corporeal body with the water. He sucked my blood so it would dissolve with the blood he had seized. He relied on blood awaken so when the blood is dissolved, he will go dormant again. However, if Chi Xi had taken precautions, he could have left behind a portion of clean blood.¡±


    He was a great professional in the healing path and the poison path. He knew how to keep a portion of clean blood and he also knew where Chi Xi had kept the portion of clean blood.


    It was in Chi Xi¡¯s eyes, that pair of eyes that had shone off with divine light.


    He should only have clean blood in that pair of eyes.


    Therefore, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether Chi Xi would fall into slumber once again, therefore he needs to leave this divine mountain fast.


    If he was clever enough, he would have to force out the excess water in his body and cause himself topletely shrivel up. He could then use the remaining blood in his eyes to help him stand up.¡±


    Qin Mu executed his remaining vital qi to catalyze the spirit buddha pills in his body and he thought to himself. ¡®Hope he isn¡¯t so clever¡­¡±


    In the shrine, Chi Xi knelt there motionlessly like a wooden sculpture. The fingertips of his six arms were leaking out murky water and that stream was very fine. There was a milky colored spoiled blood mixed with the water.


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood dissolving powder couldn¡¯t dissolve his divine blood. What it dissolves was the blood he had absorbed from Qi Jiuyi, Zhe Huali and a portion from Qin Mu.


    After some time, the water in Chi Xi¡¯s body had been drained out and he turned into a three-headed and six-armed dried corpse. He was extremely terrifying but there was a glint that was flowing in the eyes of the front face.


    Chi Xi carefully separated a portion of blood from his eye and he let this bit of blood activate some of his bodily functions. He stood up shakily.


    His two heads hung down and his six arms also hung down weakly.


    The blood in his eyes was too little so he could only maintain very little bodily function. His other body function could only remain dormant.


    He moved out of the hall with difficulty and he only came to the stone steps of this shrine after a long time. His legs buckled and he tumbled down the divine mountain.


    His speed couldn¡¯t chase up to Qin Mu, Zhe Huali, and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s running speed so he took an hour to roll down from the top of the mountain to the bottom.


    Chi Xiu rested for a long time before climbing up. He moved his body with difficulty to look or water.


    Qin Mu was at ake far away and he took out bags of blood dissolving powder to pour into theke. He saw him walking over shakily and hurriedly poured the rest of the powder into theke. He executed a divine art and a cloud appeared above theke. From the cloud, a divine dragon hung down and stabbed its tail into theke to stir vigorously.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and sprinted away.


    Chi¡ª


    Two beams of light shot out from Chi Xi¡¯s eyes but he missed him. He could only look at him moving far away.


    ¡°Water¡ª¡±


    Chi Xi was angered and he walked shakily. His body couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and copse on the ground. So close yet so far, he had finally crawled here with difficulty yet theke was poisoned by Qin Mu. If he wanted to find another water source, he will probably have to take one to two months. If his luck was bad, he might even need to spend one to two years.


    At this moment, rumblings of thunder came from the sky. The rolling thunder shocked Chi Xi awake and he flipped over with difficulty. Raising his head at the sky, the mouths on his three heads opened up as he waiting for the rain to fall in delight.


    Dark clouds filled the sky and lightning crossed. The dark clouds became thicker and lower.


    On a mountain far away, fire dragons suddenly flew up into the clouds and chased away the rainwater. After a moment, the sky turned clear and blue. The dark clouds transformed back into white clouds to float away.


    Chi Xi turned his head around with difficulty and two beams of divine light shot out, piercing two holes into that mountaintop!


    ¡°If I find you¡­¡±


    On the other side, Qin Mu immediately went down the mountain after chasing away the rainclouds. That mountaintop behind had already suffered for no reason, causing two holes to be blown up in it.


    He has already mostly recovered but his corporeal body still has yet to recover back to his peak.


    ¡°It probably wouldn¡¯t rain for a moment, I should be safe for some time to recuperate and study the use of this small case.¡±


    He transformed into a ck shadow to stick to the ground, covering his traces to leave this ce as far as possible. He tried his best not to leave any trace so that after Chi Xi woke up after it rain, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find where he was hiding in a short time.


    After a long time, Qin Mu came out from his shadow state and he revealed his form. He lifted up the small case to slowly study.


    This small case was the central administration of God Execution Stage and on the small case was imprinted with all kinds of markings, it was extremely ancient. It should be the rune markings of Crimson Light Era and they were different from the rune markings now.


    The paths, skills and divine arts of Crimson Light Era should be different from now. Qin Mu examined in detail and he tried to solve the marvel of these rune markings. However, he had nevere into contact with the runes of Crimson Light Era so he knew absolutely nothing about it. He could only give up.


    The surroundings of the small case also have some faintly discernible sunlight that swirled around the small case. This sunlight was harmless. Qin Mu had tried it with his spirit weapon before he even took the small case. The sunlight had no power so it should only be the light given off by a treasure in the small case.


    The case wasn¡¯t locked but it was shut tightly. There was no ce to pry it open.


    No matter how much Qin Mu tried to open the small case, he couldn¡¯t even leave any mark on the case even with Carefree Sword.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps rang out and a familiar voice entered Qin Mu¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Qin sure is remarkable, to be able to escape even in that kind of situation. I really admire you.¡±


    Qin Mu ced the small case under his armpits and turned around. He looked at Qi Jiuyi with a face full of smile.


    Even though Qi Jiuyi still had an elegant demeanor, he still had a portion of qi and blood stolen by the divine mountain and Chi Xi. However,pared to the bony Qin Mu, he still has some blood and flesh.


    Qin Mu first got his qi and blood seized by Chi Xi, then by the divine mountain afterward, thus his body was over-exhausted.


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali had nearly killed him by trapping him in that shrine for a short while so the qi and blood he had exhausted was even more than the both of them.


    This time, Qi Jiuyi seemed to be well prepared. An ancient parasol tree stood tall behind him and mes spread out in all directions. The phoenix nest on the tree was made from golden rice straws and branches of a parasol tree. The nest was shining brilliantly in gold and a nine-headed phoenix was resting in the nest. The nine phoenix heads were spewing fire to temper its own body.


    His great divine arts has already umted its power.


    ¡°Where is Senior Brother Zhe Huali?¡± Qin Mu looked around and asked.


    Qi Jiuyi said indifferently, ¡°He challenged me and got heavily injured by me, so he had no choice but to run. Brother Qin, you probably don¡¯t recognize the small case, right? Why don¡¯t I help you solve your question.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how did Crimson Light Celestial Heavens call this small case thirty-five thousand years ago but in our celestial heavens, this small case has a very famous name, it¡¯s called God Execution Mysterious Knife.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi stabilized himself and the nine-headed phoenix on the ancient parasol tree also raised its head to look at Qin Mu. Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gazended on the small case and he said, ¡°As for what the small case is used to store, Brother Qin wouldn¡¯t know if you aren¡¯t an official in the celestial heavens. This kind of small case is normally used to store human head.¡±


    ¡°Human head?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and shook the case. There was no sound of a human head tumbling around.


    Qi Jiuyi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°To put the head of a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne, using it as a knife to execute gods. Brother Qin doesn¡¯t know how to open this case, you can give it to me, I can open it up to show Brother Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu offered the case forward with both hands and said sincerely, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gazended on the small case and he took in a long breath. The ancient parasol tree behind him also floated up as he executed Emperor¡¯s Throne technique!


    Qin Mu let go of the case and the case fell to the ground. On the palm under the case was a sword pellet that was currently swirling.


    Qi Jiuyi retreated and his body passed through the ancient parasol tree. The tree grew furiously until it was fifty yards tall. The nine-headed phoenix on the tree screeched and pped its wings to attack Qin Mu like a beam of light!


    Twang¡ª


    His sword light suddenly became iparably bright and Cmity Sword suddenly erupted to face the nine-headed phoenix. In an instant, mes overshadowed the sunlight in the sky. Sword and fire exploded among the mountains and they expanded furiously like a small sun and an iparably bright ball!


    Qi Jiuyi erupted and he struck forward with a phoenix mudra. The ancient parasol tree followed right behind the nine-headed phoenix and destroyed everything in its way as it came smashing down.

 Chapter 608: Following a Set Pattern

    <h4>Chapter 608: Following a Set Pattern</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s Opening Cmity Sword shed with the nine-headed phoenix. The power of these two great divine arts wasn¡¯t much inferior from each other. The sword of Opening Cmity Sword pierced through the phoenix instantly exploded, having eight thousand swords each dealing with the countless divine arts in the nine-headed phoenix.


    Yet at this moment, the ancient parasol tree came smashing over. With iling branches and sunlight bursting forth in all directions, the power of Opening Cmity Sword withered from the collision.


    Qin Mu moved back and pulled out his sword. He executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and eight roars of a dragon came from his body. The vibrations from Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon instantly turned his withered qi and blood be iparably thick in an instant.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s body, his divine treasures suddenly reversed as he changed the divine treasures of the god path to the divine treasures of the devil path. His Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, were all flipped, resulting in the divine treasures of the god path to be below and the divine treasures of the devil path to be above!


    The primordial spiritbined from his spirit embryo and soul descended onto the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of the devil path and stood tall on the devilnd. The devilnd beneath his feet was the Six Directions Land that was formed by his spirit tform of the devil path!


    What was shining brightly in the sky were his devil sun, devil moon, and the five element devil gods that stood tall on the devil pce on the five element stars.


    The instant Qin Mu pulled back his sword, he stabbed out once again and it was still the first form of Cmity Sword, Opening Cmity!


    The ball of light that was formed from their earlier collision swelled up once more but this time, there was also ck-colored sword light mixed within it. Streaks of sword light that were ck like ink spread out from the core of the ball of light, tainting the ball of light in a split second!


    Both of their divine arts were nearly wiped outpletely. Before the power given off by light in the surroundings could even explode in time, countless trees in the valley had already fallen. With the ball of light as the center of a circle, they copsed in all directions.


    Pieces of mountain rocks floated into the air and they were flying in all directions at an astonishingly high speed.


    In the light, Qin Mu moved back and he pulled his sword out for the second time. Qi Jiuyi stepped forward once more and his hands sped together. The phoenix nest on the tree suddenly flew out as the golden rice straws and parasol tree branches rushed at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword and gave a jolt. The eight thousand swords suddenlybined and fused into one, transforming into Carefree Sword that was in his hand. With shing sword lights, he came face to face with the golden rice straws and parasol tree branches.


    A kind of Dao charm that was close to the path appeared on his body and the sword in his hand was like symbols of numerals that was constantly changing.


    The Fourteenth Writing of Dao Sword.


    Dao Nourishes the Earth of All Heavens, Giving Birth to all Laws and the Whole World will Return to One!


    Not even Old Dao Master of Dao Sect hadpletelyprehended this move and he had only seeded in cultivating half of it. Even so, that iplete form was already enough to be called the only god writing of sword skill in Eternal Peace.


    It wasn¡¯t because Old Dao Master didn¡¯t have the aptitude orprehension, it was just because Dao Sword involved the mathematical transformation of all things in heaven and earth. If there was a mistake, Dao Sword couldn¡¯t be cultivated.


    And since the sun, moon and stars in Eternal Peace were all fake, there were iparably fine mistakes in the heavenly cycle stars algebra. By using mistakes toprehend the fourteenth writing, it was natural he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Qin Mu had also learned the Fourteenth Writing of Dao Sword and his attainment in algebra was already extremely high. The reason why he could easilyprehend the fourteenth writing wasn¡¯t because his aptitude andprehension were better than Old Dao Master, it was because he had seen the star as from thirty-five thousand years ago and also studied the star formation that Founding Master had left behind to protect God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    With that, only then was he able toprehend the marvel of the fourteenth writing at the same time he calcted the method to solve the killing formation.


    When The Whole World Returns to One was executed, none of his cultivation was touched and none of his vital qi was exhausted. The power of heaven and earth was borrowed by his sword skill and with the shing sword light, it destroyed the golden rice straws and parasol tree branches that were flying over.


    He had executed Cmity Sword twice to break Qi Jiuyi¡¯s great divine art so his vital qi was also greatly exhausted. The Fourteenth Writing of Dao Sword didn¡¯t have higher power than Cmity Sword and was even slightly inferior, but to Qin Mu, that was the best choice!


    The power from the sword, golden rice straws and parasol tree branches exploded and Qin Mu advanced instead of falling back. Rushing straight at Qi Jiuyi, his corporeal body suddenly grew drastically as the muscles of his body bulged. Countless fine sword light flew out from the Carefree Sword in his hand and transformed into a Pig ughtering Knife.


    The knife was five feet long and two feet wide. It was like a holding a small piece of a door as Qin Mu wielded the knife.


    This Pig ughtering Knife separated into two and he held them in both hands like two pieces of a door.


    Qi Jiuyi moved back and didn¡¯t get close to him. Suddenly, a pair of phoenix wings appeared behind him and shed repeatedly.


    He didn¡¯t have much magic power left and he had been preparing his great divine art for a long time. However, it took a long time to execute this move so the exhaustion was too huge. For him to withstand two Opening Cmity from Qin Mu and even block Qin Mu¡¯s Fourteenth Writing of Dao Sword, it was already quite a remarkable feat.


    Among the current younger generation in this world, he was definitely the first to make Qin Mu fight until this extent!


    This power of his phoenix wings was not ordinary. Qin Mu came pouncing over like a whirlwind and his Pig ughtering Knife shed up and down to have knife light coiling around his body. He executed Butcher¡¯s knife skills and his footwork was Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs, making hime and go unpredictably.


    The ultimate arts of Cripple and Butcher had perfectly fused into one on his body!


    Meanwhile, when Qi Jiuyi spread and fold his wings, countless feathers flew out like swords to collide with pattering. His sword skilltched on to every opportunity as they rushed at Qin Mu¡¯s knife skill.


    What his phoenix feathers executed was sword skills and what his wings executed was knife skills. He was truly skilled in both sword and knife.


    His attainment on battle techniques was no weaker than Qin Mu.


    The two of them fought fast with fast and the two knives were sometimes left and sometimes right. His knife was like whirlwind and sometimes it was like a huge wave crashing down with the sun shining on the wave of the east sea. Sometimes, it was like a long knife hanging over the moon, fast like a meteor. He overwhelmed Qi Jiuyi all the way and forced him to move back continuously.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The two Pig ughtering Knife suddenly shrunk and flying swords flew out of the knives like small silver fishes. They flew in the air and moved to and fro like lightning!


    These several hundred swords were like invisible sword skill expert grabbing onto the treasure swords, attacking Qi Jiuyi from all angles!


    Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill was also executed by Qin Mu.


    Qi Jiuyi gave a long screech and the head on his neck suddenly exploded to split into nine heads. The plumes on his nine heads shook and balls of light instantly shone down, hitting the flying swords off the sky.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s nine heads pecked down and Qin Mu¡¯s knife was one vertical and one horizontal. Right as they were about to sh down on the phoenix heads, Qi Jiuyi suddenly weed it with his wings.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Pig ughter Knives shed on his wings and were embedded in his bones, unable to be pulled out.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s phoenix heads first pecked down before aiming straight down on Qin Mu¡¯s chest. The beaks opened up and balls of light were umting.


    Qin Mu suddenly pulled out his knives and one knife shed the throat while the other shed into the phoenix¡¯s mouth. Meanwhile, the two Pig ughtering Knives that was embedded in Qi Jiuyi¡¯s wings had be two flying swords that still remained embedded there.


    These two Pig ughtering Knives were formed by eight thousand swords and they were originally individual bodies to begin with. What was embedded in Qi Jiuyi¡¯s wings were the des of two swords. Leaving behind these two swords, the other flying swords can still be used to form two Pig ughtering Knives.


    The throat that got hit by the knife was suddenly pulled back by Qi Jiuyi to suppress the body of this knife, making it unable to sever his throat. At the same time, this beak shut to bite down on the de of the other knife.


    Qin Mu pulled his knives out again and Qi Jiuyi could only bite onto a flying sword. He saw the two knives of Qin Mu shing over at another beak and head of his and it was literally following a set pattern, shing towards his second neck and head!


    Qi Jiuyi had no choice but to open his mouth to bite onto the knife and used his neck to brace the knife.


    Qin Mu pulled out his knives and left another two flying swords in his wound. He still shed his two Pig ughtering Knives to his third head and third neck.


    Qi Jiuyi was furious, ¡°Would you cut it out already?¡±


    Even when he said so, he had no choice but to bite the knife again and use his neck to lock the Pig ughtering Knife.


    Qin Mu pulled his knives out again and left the swords behind, shing towards his fourth head and fourth neck.


    Qi Jiuyi clenched his sharp ws in anger and his four heads were all bloody. It would be lying if he said it wasn¡¯t painful. The paining from all four heads struck deep into his soul and right down to his bone marrows!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out the knives and cut him off, shing again for the fifth time.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be contained and he bit down on the knife again. Qin Mu pulled out his knives again and even though Qi Jiuyi couldn¡¯t resist his anger, he could only bite the knife once more.


    In an instant, all eight phoenix heads and necks of Qi Jiuyi were hanging with swords.


    ¡°The one with the surname Qin, you have infuriated me! Don¡¯t underestimate the paths, skills and divine arts of the celestial heavens! Cry of the Phoenix in Nine Heavens!¡±


    Thest phoenix head of Qi Jiuyi cried out and the phoenix cry reached straight into the sky. The cry of the phoenix bounced back and forth in the sky and transformed into a cloud. Next, god voice began to reverberate in the clouds as though there were tens of thousands of gods chanting. With the blessing of ten thousand gods, rays of light shone down onto Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body from that cloud.


    Qi Jiuyi was covered with golden light and thatst phoenix head pecked down. Qin Mu did the same thing and Qi Jiuyi didn¡¯t dodge at all. He faced his knife light head on and his beak was split open and the blood vessels on his neck were severed. Yet, the golden light that scattered on his body allowed him to take Qin Mu¡¯s knife down by brute force, stabbing his beak fiercely into Qin Mu¡¯s chest!


    Qin Mu flew back and tumbled on the ground. He propped himself with his knife and stopped.


    Qi Jiuyi was covered entirely in gold and he pped his wings to fly over. His nine heads shook and the flying swords fell to the ground. The nine-headed phoenix gradually returned to his human form and the golden wings behind his body had also vanished.


    ¡°Qin Fengqing, fix!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi sneered and raised up a mirror to shine at Qin Mu. He said indifferently, ¡°The Son of Youdu sealed by Earth Count, do you really think I¡¯m not your match? I¡¯m merely following orders to seize you and not take your life. Instead, I should shatter your seal and release the true you. This mirror is made by ck Deity who controls the heavens in the north of the celestial heavens, it is specially used to fix you in ce! You aren¡¯t bad, to have injured me¡­¡±


    ¡°Fix me in ce? Let me take a look!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his hands out to grab at this mirror and Qi Jiuyi was astonished. The mirror was seized from his hands and what came towards him was a huge sparkling clean knife that shed on his head!


    Qi Jiuyi felt pain and his brain was almost shattered with one knife. He had no choice but to reveal his true form, which was a nine-headed phoenix. On each head hung a Pig ughter Knife that was probably already shattered into his brain!


    Qi Jiuyi pped his wings and wanted to escape yet Qin Mu was a step faster and had already jumped onto his back. As he punched this nine-headed phoenix, he connected all his strikes and caused the feathers to fly all around.


    Below, an injured Zhe Huali walked over with quick steps and picked up the small case. He revealed a look of delight but when he looked up and saw Qin Mu riding the phoenix, he couldn¡¯t help showing an astonished look.


    ¡®Brother Qin is truly powerful, to be able to suppress Qi Jiuyi, his abilities are indeed a line higher than mine. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, I¡¯m then the oriole! Now the case is in my hands, my God Execution Mysterious Knife will be able to bring my knife skills one more step forward, right¡­¡±

 Chapter 609: Hot Potato

    <h4>Chapter 609: Hot Potato</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Zhe Huali¡¯s gaze flickered. He examined the case and tried to open the small case but the gap was tightly sealed, there was no ce to pry open the case. Even if he used his demon knife to sh, he couldn¡¯t leave any mark.


    Cold sweat broke out on Zhe Huali¡¯s forehead as he tried all kinds of divine arts to break the seal. He even used the divine arts of the devil path that Fu Riluo had taught him once and he still couldn¡¯t open the case.


    He raised his head and saw phoenix feathers floating down the air like falling leaves in autumn. However, they weren¡¯t withered leaves, they were blood red maple leaves.


    Qin Mu was riding Qi Jiuyi in the air and plucking his feathers, beating him until he waspletely covered in blood.


    Qi Jiuyi was also extremely fierce. Even though he had gotten shed on his nine heads, he twisted his neck over to spew out trails of mysterious lights to sh at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu just focused on hammering him and the Pig ughtering Knife on the phoenix head suddenly flew out, leaving only nine flying swords still stuck in the heads.


    The other flying swords executed Sword Treading Mountains and River, forming a painting of mountains and rivers in front of Qin Mu, allowing the nine heads to strike freely. The painting didn¡¯t break at all.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hammering was simply too ruthless. He didn¡¯t purely use corporeal body divine arts, instead, he used divine arts like Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands, and Five Thunder Heaven Raising Bell. Tens of thousand stars even appeared behind him from time to time as he executed Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Palm Force.


    Any kind of divine arts was like mountain splitting apart and it wasn¡¯t only divine arts of the god path, Qin Mu would even execute strange and sinister divine arts of the devil path from time to time. Even though the power wasn¡¯t as strong as the divine arts of the god path and the reason should be because he didn¡¯t spend too much effort on the divine art, the divine arts of the devil path could target Qi Jiuyi¡¯s corporeal body and corrode his corporeal body, corrode his primordial spirit and hugely weaken the resistance of his corporeal body!


    This was the most terrifying.


    Zhe Huali saw all of these and he couldn¡¯t help shuddering. If these divine arts from Qin Mu hit his body, his flesh would probably split open and his primordial spirit would probably be destroyed in just a few moves. His corporeal body would probably turn into mush!


    ¡°Qi Jiuyi didn¡¯t even die after getting beaten up like this, he¡¯s indeed stronger than me. His corporeal body has a kind of strange self-repair ability for him tost even longer. However, he would be beaten to death by Qin Mu not longter! If Qi Jiuyu die and I can¡¯t open this case to get God Execution Mysterious Knife, the next one Qin Mu would kill will be¡­.¡±


    Zhe Huali took in a deep breath and soared into the air. He pulled out the demon knife from his back and threw it into the air. The demon knife suddenly vibrated in the air and a huge demonic eye appeared behind it.


    With the appearance of this demon eye, knife light shone into this eye and knife light instantly filled the whole sky, flooding toward Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi.


    His long knife was broad and powerful. Zhe Huali¡¯s knife skills were different from Butcher¡¯s Nine Skills of Heaven Knife. Nine Skills of Heaven Knife walked the righteous path and it wasn¡¯t proficient in calction. However, it sought an overwhelming, righteous and boundless power, transforming the brilliance of literary hero into knife light to execute them out!


    Zhe Huali¡¯s knife skill was mostly inherited from Luo Wushuang whose knife skills were skilled in calction. It was slightly simr to Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword, however, Dao Sword used algebra to calcte the great Dao while Divine Knife Luo¡¯s knife skills used rules to establish the great Dao.


    This was the biggest difference between the two.


    Zhe Huali raised his knife and heughed, ¡°Senior brothers, let just forget today¡¯s matter, let me help to resolve both of your conflicts. We are all residing together in a different star so we should get along and think of a way to leave, why are we fighting among one another?¡±


    Even though he had said so, his knife skill didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping the conflict. Most of the power from the knife skill was ced on Qin Mu¡¯s body and the knife light thatnded in Qi Jiuyi stopped when it was enough.


    After all, Qi Jiuyi was severely injured. If he gave him another knife, he might not be able to withstand it. On the other hand, Qin Mu was still vigorous so he needed to beat down Qin Mu and make him fall back by showing him trouble.


    His knife light rushed over and Qin Mu immediately stretched out his hand to take a grab. The paintings of mountains and rivers formed by Sword Treading Mountains and Rivers instantly shrunk towards his hand and transformed into a sword pellet.


    Qin Mu swung his sword and from the sword pellet was a sword light that was as thick as a bucket. The sword pir faced the demon knife and Qin Mu was thrown off from the collision. He flew backward and left the back of Qi Jiuyi.


    He had used several great divine arts repeatedly and all kinds of divine arts scattered down like rain. He didn¡¯t have much vital qi left and he couldn¡¯t face off with Zhe Huali.


    Zhe Huali gave an internal sigh when he didn¡¯t kill him with one knife. He kept the knife light that filled the sky.


    Tens of thousands of knife lightbined and transformed back into a demon knife to fly back. It sheathed itself in the knife sheath behind Zhe Huali¡¯s back.


    After all, Zhe Huali was also just defeated by Qi Jiuyi and he was covered in injuries. Even though his vital qi cultivation left was much denser than Qin Mu, if they really fought, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could take down Qin Mu.


    Furthermore, if he could kill Qin Mu, he would have to personally face Qi Jiuyi and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s abilities were also above his, otherwise, he would have been defeated by him.


    Zhe Huali kept the knife back in the sheath and he said with a smile, ¡°Senior brothers, we have to see each other frequently so why don¡¯t we each take a step back and everything will be fine?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s true bodynded on the ground and his body trembled. He gave a painful cry and gradually transformed back into a human. There were still nine swords stuck in his nine heads and when his nine headsbined into one, the nine swords didn¡¯tbine into one and they almost tore open his wound.


    Qi Jiuyi hurriedly pulled out the swords. His back was all bloodied and he had broken many bones. He shattered quite a few ribs so he could only stoop his body.


    He was originally a handsome young man with an elegant demeanor but after this beating from Qin Mu, he was even more miserable than when he got beaten up by Qin Mu and Zhe Huali together. He couldn¡¯t live up to that title any longer.


    Luckily for him, his recovery speed was astonishing so as long as he didn¡¯t die, it wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    Qin Mu walked over and the three of them stood in a triangle.


    Qin Mu looked at the nine flying swords and he asked pleasantly, ¡°Brother Qi¡¯s abilities are strong, if you didn¡¯t insist on using the mirror to fix me in ce, you might not have lost. If we fight for life and death, it¡¯s actually fifty-fifty. Brother Qi, can you return those flying swords to me?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi sneered and he grabbed the nine swords tightly. ¡°Fifty-fifty? You are underestimating the divine arts of the celestial heavens. Brother Qin, can you return the mirror to me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, ¡°You can keep the nine swords first, I¡¯ll take them back once I kill you. Senior Brother Li, can you return that small case to me? I have exchanged that with my life, both of you had blocked the door with your divine arts, if it wasn¡¯t for my wits, I would have almost died.¡±


    Zhe Huali gave a dryugh and he said righteously, ¡°Brother Qin should take it back after killing me.¡±


    ¡°How could I do that?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    Qi Jiuyi was also staring at the small case in Zhe Huali¡¯s hands. Zhe Huali¡¯s gaze flickered and he probed, ¡°Brother Qi¡¯s identity is respected and the position of your teacher is also extremely high in the celestial heavens, you should know how to activate this case. Can you tell me?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi coughed violently and spat out pieces of shattered bones. His crooked body straightened slightly and the sword mark that Qin Mu left on his forehead also slowly shrunk. This made both Zhe Huali and Qin Mu felt nervous.


    The recovery speed of this Qi Jiuyi was simply too powerful. He was simply an undying body that couldn¡¯t be killed, he could still recover so fast while having such heavy injuries.


    The reason why he spat of the shattered bones should be because of the new ribs growing in his chest.


    Qin Mu was very envious. This kind of undying body was truly useful. He just didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of Qi Jiuyi¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne technique or if it was an innate talent of the nine-headed phoenix race.


    After coughing, Qi Jiuyi felt better and panted heavily. ¡°Give me the small case, let me open it for you.¡± It was evident that even though his injuries could help fast, it still took a huge toll on his body. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so tired.


    Zhe Huali shook his head and he said, ¡°After this small casend in your hands and you open it to show God Execution Mysterious Knife, Brother Qin and I will instantly have our heads separated from our body.¡±


    Qin Mu suggested and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it like this, Brother Li, let us first get rid of Brother Qi. We can then study how to open this small case. With the intelligence of the two of us, we can definitely open it!¡±


    Zhe Huali said with a smile, ¡°If I believe you, I would be an idiot.¡±


    The three of them were at a stalemate.


    Suddenly, a coarse voice rang from their back. ¡°You guys keep fighting back and forth but have you ask me, the original owner? Return this small case to the rightful owner.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest had a huge change in expression and he hurriedly looked at the source of the sound. He saw Chi Xi who was skinny as a match walking towards them with legs that were like firewood. They were already not far from here!


    This executioner of Crimson Light Era had three heads that were like shriveled up ck tomatoes. His eye sockets were sunken in and his eyeballs were like dried up dates.


    The lions below his three heads were also wrinkly as though he couldn¡¯t hold up his own heads.


    He was like a big prawn with three heads. The three arms on his left were propped onto one stick, he must have propped the stick to move forward with difficulty.


    Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi had fought here fiercely and the activity was extremely huge. It wasn¡¯t hard for Chi Xi to find his way here. However, from seeing how much trouble he had with the rod, one had to wonder he had made his way here. After all, Qin Mu had to escape for a long time before finally meeting Qi Jiuyi.


    Chi Xi must have remarkable abilities and that must be the reason why even though walking was difficult, he could still use some magic power.


    Veins popped out on his forehead and he thought of another matter. He muttered to himself and said, ¡°It had rained?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it had rained.¡±


    Chi Xi had an appearance as though he could die anytime. He said weakly, ¡°After you left, it rained not longter. The heaven took pity on me and I finally managed to drink some water that isn¡¯t poisoned.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and stood there without moving. Zhe Huali and Zhe Huali were already gradually retreating and the two of them suddenly turned to run.


    Thud thud.


    The two of them crashed onto an invisible wall and got bounced back.


    Chi Xi said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s still no person who can escape from my hand in this world¡­ Yes, you are the first, you escaped, you should be proud.¡±


    The person he meant was Qin Mu and Qin Mu revealed an honest smile.


    Suddenly, Zhe Huali threw the small case straight to Qin Mu and he shouted, ¡°Brother Qin, I shall return you your treasure! The green mountains won¡¯t change and the flow of the river is endless!¡± When he finished saying, he crashed into the invisible wall again.


    Zhe Huali could only turn back and stand there obediently.


    On the other side, Qin Mu¡¯s honest smile froze and he threw out the small case he received to Qi Jiuyi. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qi, you can open the case, this case now belongs to you!¡±


    ¡°Merely a dried corpse of Crimson Light Era, to dare to go against the celestial heavens, let me kill him!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi gave a faint smile and his fingers moved up and down. Runes flowed out continuously from his ten fingers as he tried to open the case.


    After a while, his face turned ck. He couldn¡¯t open this case at all!


    The case that contained God Execution Mysterious Knife in the celestial heavens also had a seal. He knew the arrangement of the runes for that case but the rune arrangement needed to open this case that hade from Crimson Light Era was obviously different from the one in the celestial heavens!


    The corners of Qi Jiuyi¡¯s eyes twitched and he looked at Qin Mu in despair. Qin Mu looked up in the sky and his feet tapped on the ground as he pretended to admire the clouds in the sky.


    Qi Jiuyi looked at Zhe Huali helplessly and Zhe Huali looked at his own fingernails seriously before biting the nail on his thumb.


    Qi Jiuyi looked at the three-headed and six-armed ¡®dried corpse¡¯ that was currently walking towards him. He suddenly had a sh of inspiration and he knelt down while holding the small case up high. ¡°Senior, pardon my life!¡±


    Chi Xi sneered and walked over shakily while propping himself on the rod. ¡°This case naturally used the rune arrangement of Crimson Light Era, when you the runes of your so-called celestial heavens to solve it, isn¡¯t it just ying the lute to a cow? This case, you guys aren¡¯t fighting over it anymore? It¡¯s pretty lively to see you guys fighting over it, go on.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Zhe Huali.


    Zhe Huali also looked at him and thought to himself. ¡®He must be thinking of the same thing as me, if he should also kneel down and beg for his life. Should I kneel or not?¡¯


    He was in a dilemma.


    Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡®It seems that Zhe Huali is truly my nemesis, to have thought of the same thing as me. No matter what, Chi Xi will take the life of all three of us and use our blood to nourish his corporeal body, he will definitely maintain his unflinching righteousness like me.¡¯


    ¡°So no one is fighting over this case anymore?¡±


    Chi Xi sneered and walked up with the rod. ¡°Since no one wants it, I shall¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. ¡°I want!¡±


    A hand stretched out and gently took the small case away from Qi Jiuyi¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 610: Opening the Case

    <h4>Chapter 610: Opening the Case</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu, Zhe Huali and the heart of the rest shook. They hurriedly looked towards the sound and they saw this palm grabbing the small case away. Meanwhile, the palm belonged to a man who was carrying a huge ax and wearing a bamboo hat. He had huge arms, round waist, thick eyebrows, and big eyes.


    He looked like a woodcutter that had just taken down the firewood he was carrying but there were very intense traits of a schr on his face,pletely different from his attire and manners.


    The small case that was in his hand looked very small and delicate.


    ¡°Saint Woodcutter!¡± Qin Mu was delighted.


    Zhe Huali was astonished. ¡°Heavenly Teacher!¡±


    On the other side, Qi Jiuyi who was still kneeling secretly raised an eye and he was shocked. ¡®The person who wanted to sacrifice Luofu Heaven and forced Fu Riluo to have no choice but to sign a Pact of Earth Count!¡¯


    He quietly stood up and moved back. He wanted to leave yet he didn¡¯t dare to.


    Chi Xi¡¯s three heads and six arms were withered and skinny. He raised his head up with difficulty to examine this woodcutter and he sneered. ¡°You want it? You dare to take it?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter lifted up this squarish case and examined it. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to? You haven¡¯t even regained your cultivation, you don¡¯t even have your corporeal body. If you were at your peak, I would go somewhat easy on you, now that you aren¡¯t, I don¡¯t even have the desire to fight you. Take it¡ª¡±


    He sliced open his wrist and his god blood flowed out from his wrist.


    Chi Xi stared at the god blood flowing out from him and he couldn¡¯t resist any longer. He opened his mouth and the god blood flowing out from Saint Woodcutter¡¯s wrist flowed towards his three mouths.


    Receiving Saint Woodcutter¡¯s blood, his emaciated body gradually bulged up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Blood flowed in his blood vessel and the beating of his heart also gradually be louder and louder. All of the withered organs in his body had their functions restored one by one.


    His vital qi grew more and more vigorous. His face slowly became rosy and he gradually regained his original look.


    Chi Xi could also be countered as a middle-aged man with quite a look. The three faces on his three heads were exactly the same, having eyebrows that were like swords. The murderous aura between his eyebrows was very heavy and it might be because he was once an executioner of Crimson Light Era.


    His aura gradually grew stronger and he soon made the bodies of Qin Mu, Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi trembled. They had no choice but to fall back.


    When he had more or less recovered, the wound on Saint Woodcutter¡¯s wrist healed and it no longer bled.


    ¡°Your primordial spirit has withered for twenty thousand years, you shall slowly nurse yourself back.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s gaze was always on the small case, he never looked at Chi Xi in the eyes. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Qin Mu, where is this small case from?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Big senior brother found it.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was astonished and he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Big senior brother has never appeared. I had found an evil dragon that he was suppressing in a ruin in Great Ruins. I have in the evil dragon and the star sand in the cauldron of the big senior brother showed me numerous geographical map. However, he didn¡¯t show himself.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly talked about the whole incident and he said, ¡°The vicinity of God Execution Stage on this abnormal star was one of the maps. As I searched ording to the map, I found my way here and found this small case. Big senior brother used Heavenly Cycle Stars Killing Formation to keep this small case locked and he left a difficult algebra question. I solve the question and discovered it¡¯s thirty-five thousand years.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-five thousand years¡­¡±


    Saint Woodcutter muttered to himself irresolutely. ¡°Why did this idiot still have to leave behind riddles, is he giving me some hint? What¡¯s the meaning of him leaving behind so many geographical maps¡­ These maps aren¡¯t left behind for you, it¡¯s for me, he wants me to find the clues he has left behind. It¡¯s pure coincidence that you could find the geographical maps he left behind.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Thirty-five thousand years ago, it¡¯s Crimson Light Era. This Senior Chi Xi is from thirty-five thousand years ago.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter nodded his head. ¡°I know, when I saw his three heads and six arms appearance, I knew he was from Crimson Light Era. I have once found ruins of that era and discovered that the people of that era view three heads and six arms as the strongest corporeal body. They had remarkable abilities, being able to shift mountains and chase stars. This small case is also from that era, the shape is the same as the God Execution Mysterious Knife of the so-called celestial heavens, I don¡¯t know who had copied who.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi didn¡¯t dare to speak but he sneered in his heart. ¡®It definitely was Crimson Light Celestial Heavens that had imitated the God Execution Mysterious Knife that our celestial heavens had created!¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered and took out themander¡¯s seal that Elder Qing Huang had given him. ¡°Sacred Teacher, big senior brother had left this item with Elder Qing Huang, even he didn¡¯t know what era is thismander¡¯s seal from.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter took over themander¡¯s seal and he examined it. He said with a chuckle, ¡°Elder Qing Huang? You mean Green Emperor, right? This fellow always has a bad temper and appeared to be cold to everyone, however, he is very warm-hearted. Did he say any bad things about me behind my back?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly shook his head and he said firmly, ¡°No! Definitely not! Elder Qing Huang was very polite and amiable. He was hospitable to be and even saw me off, he didn¡¯t scold anyone!¡±


    ¡°It will be weird if he didn¡¯t! He would have definitely scolded me, and even Founding Emperor as well! He must have chased you off!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter threw thatmander¡¯s seal back to him and said with a smile, ¡°I know his temper inside out. I can¡¯t see when is thismander¡¯s seal from and I don¡¯t know when was it left behind. You should keep it first.¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Chi Xi¡¯s gazended on themander¡¯s seal on Qin Mu¡¯s hand and he said solemnly, ¡°Let me see thatmander¡¯s seal, I might just recognize it!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Saint Woodcutter who nodded his head gently.


    Qin Mu moved forward and handed themander¡¯s seal to Chi Xi. Chi Xi checked repeatedly and said, ¡°This is amander¡¯s seal from Dragon Han Era. There are numerous ruins from Dragon Han Era during Crimson Light Era. I have seen these kinds of things before. That child, I will return this to you.¡±


    Qin Mu took over themander¡¯s seal and he said puzzledly, ¡°Big senior brother handed themander¡¯s seal from Dragon Han Era to Elder Qing Huang for safekeeping. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Elder Qing Huang is the lord of the east during Founding Emperor Era. For big senior brother to request him to safe keep this, he must have viewed it very important. What exactly is the secret that lies in this?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Since he left numerous geographical maps, just search ordingly to the maps. You will definitely solve the mysteries sooner orter.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged.


    Chi Xi said indifferently, ¡°This Dao friend, this small case belongs to my Crimson Light Celestial Heavens. Since you have gifted your blood to me, the grudge between me and this child shall be written off.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter finally turned his head around and said seriously, ¡°Old Dao friend, this small case left behind by my big disciple for me, it¡¯s mine, so I can¡¯t give it to you. The reason I gifted my blood to you is because if we fall out, I won¡¯t have the face to beat you, therefore, I let you recover some of your cultivation first. If we fall out, I¡¯ll beat you. I have just force Fu Riluo back and came searching, only then did I see you bullying my disciple and these two juniors. That¡¯s not the manner of a senior, so I was slightly unhappy seeing that.¡±


    Chi Xi sneered. His corporeal body and primordial spirit had notpletely recovered so he was also slightly afraid of this woodcutter. ¡°There¡¯s no use even if you get my small case, without the rune arrangement of my Crimson Light Celestial Heavens, you can¡¯t undo the lock.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile and the small case floated up from his rough hands. His fingers moved up and down. Strange runes burst forth from his fingertips and entered the small case one after another. He said leisurely, ¡°I have dabbled into too many things and dyed my cultivation, I have been to the ruins of Crimson Light Era numerous times and I also know about the runes in that era of yours.¡±


    The small case rattled as sounds of locks opening came from it. The sounds became more and more concentrated as though there were locks that were slowly opening inside. The cores of the locks were moving back one by one.


    Chi Xi¡¯s expression changed hugely and his aura rose drastically. He wanted to make a move but he held himself back!


    Meanwhile, Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s face turned ashen and they cursed silently. Saint Woodcutter was the enemy of the celestial heavens and the devil race, if he opened God Execution Mysterious Knife, he was probably going to offer a sacrifice to the knife!


    Every time God Execution Mysterious Knife was opened, it needed a sacrifice, the blood of humans to moisturize the knife!


    ¡°The manner of this woodcutter seems to be very good, hope he doesn¡¯t sacrifice us and sacrifice this fellow with three heads and six arms.¡±


    In their hearts were fear and even anticipation. They wanted to see the fierce weapon that was contained in this chest!


    Suddenly, the small case let out a light sound and opened up slightly.


    Instantly, blood light spewed out from the sky and dyed everyone in red. Even their hair was also dyed red.


    In the sky, blood clouds poured forth as though blood were swirling. The center of this cloud whirlpool corresponded to the location of this small case!


    Even though the case gave off blood light and looked warm, everyone felt as though they had fallen into an icy pit.


    The murderous aura from the case froze their primordial spirit and made them unable to move. Their souls were alsopletely frozen. It was as though if they made a move, a knife light would sh over to y them!


    ¡°What a fierce weapon!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter had a grim expression and he lifted the small case up. His other hand grabbed the cover of the case and said solemnly, ¡°You guys have fought quite some time just for this small case, right? Now, I shall open it and show you!¡±


    Chi Xi revealed an expression of fear and quickly retreated into the distance.


    Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali wanted to go but they couldn¡¯t. They could only stare at Saint Woodcutter opening the case!


    The case gradually opened and Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression became grimmer and grimmer. His hands were trembling slightly and he seemed to be spending quite some effort as well.


    He was suppressing the fierce might inside the case and he suddenly gave a shout. Exploding with full force, he suppressed the fierce aura and opened up the case!


    Qin Mu, Zhe Huali, and Qi Jiuyi couldn¡¯t help looking into the case and there was really a human head in this small case!


    This human head didn¡¯t have its outeryer of skin as though it had been stripped off. Yet there was no color of blood underneath. Under his skin, his flesh and blood were crystal white as though they were formed by light.


    Behind his head, tentacles that looked like blood vessels and also flesh and blood were connected to the interior of the case. It was as though they were grown together with the case.


    It wasn¡¯t known what spell Crimson Light Celestial Heavens had used to fuse the head of an Emperor¡¯s Throne strong practitioner together with a case.


    That crystal-like head still hasn¡¯t died and he opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with white light that was contained inside and not released. There were no ck pupils and they were only white. It was as if they weren¡¯t of physical substance.


    Lighting out from the eyes were a foot long and it was sometimes long and sometimes short.


    Meanwhile, those tentacles behind his head were trembled continuously trembling and giving off sounds that were like insects pping their wings. It was as if the head was very excited and wanted to ughter someone to drink their blood!


    Qin Mu saw this wherever these tentacles touched the head, there were indeed extremely fine wings.


    Bang!


    Saint Woodcutter covered up the case and took in deep breaths. Opening up the case to control the fierce might of the case¡¯s bloodthirst was even more tiring than his fight with Fu Riluo!


    ¡°Ain¡¯t Sacred Teacher offering a sacrifice to the knife?¡± Qin Mu asked as he took a nce at Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali.

 Chapter 611: Good Teacher and Excellent Student

    <h4>Chapter 611: Good Teacher and Excellent Student</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Saint Woodcutter gave a hard knock on his head and said angrily, ¡°Where would my manners be? How could Iy my hands on juniors? If I did, other people could juste and kill you too. If the older generation kill my disciple and I kill their disciple, won¡¯t the younger generations all be dead if we keep on killing like this? The rules can¡¯t be broken.¡±


    When Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi heard this, they both let out sighs of relief. They looked at Qin Mu who got beaten and they felt delighted in their hearts. ¡®Serve you right!¡±


    Qin Mu rubbed the bruise on his head and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. But Fu Riluoid his hands on me and that Chi Xi also wanted toy his hands on us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I had given Fu Riluo an ax to his forehead, he also didn¡¯t go overboard. He only used his divine art to kidnap you away and didn¡¯t really wanted toy his hands on you, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said indifferently, ¡°I had originally wanted you to get rid of these two brats but I reckon you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live until now, therefore, I let Chi Xi off. Chi Xi don¡¯t follow the rules but since I feed him blood and he didn¡¯t have is fill, he won¡¯t dare to provoke me, he will only drink the blood of that two brats.¡±


    Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s faces turned ashen when they heard that.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Sacred Teacher, there¡¯s no need to scare them, let them leave this abnormal star.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said in astonishment, ¡°You still wanted to borrow my hands to sacrifice them to the knife, why do you want me to bring them away now? Chi Xi is an exiled person, he carries a heavy responsibility and will do anything to get his way. He will definitelye and find them to drink their blood. They will definitely die and it won¡¯t go against my rules if Chi Xi is the one that killed them. It will also suit your intention so why not?¡±


    Qin Mu said righteously, ¡°I was only scaring them earlier, I know Sacred Teacher would never use them as sacrifices for the knife. Sacred Teacher has the bearing of a sacred teacher, me as Human Emperor and also Heavenly Devil Cult Master, I also have my own bearing. Brother Qi, Senior Brother Li are both my opponents and not Sacred Teacher¡¯s, if I want them dead, it will be by my hands. If Sacred Teacher borrows Chi Xi¡¯s hands to kill them, it goes against my Dao heart.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a look of admiration and he praised, ¡°When I said to borrow Chi Xi¡¯s hands to kill them, it was also a small test for you. If you agreed, I would have look down on you. Good, I shall send them back to Luofu Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed towards Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be seeing both senior brothers off. Even though we fight, I also admire the abilities of both. I don¡¯t want to borrow the hands of others to kill you, I will personally wield my knife some other day and send both senior brothers on your way.¡±


    Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi bowed one after another.


    Zhe Huali said solemnly, ¡°Brother Qin is upright. You killed my bosom friend so I have to kill you. If you die under my knife, I will break my knife and cry miserably for you!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi gave some thought and threw the nine flying swords over. ¡°You don¡¯t need to return that mirror to me, we shall fight just and honor some other day. You have won this time, I was restrained and didn¡¯t dare to take your life, I only wanted to fix you in ce. In our next battle, I will definitely not go easy!¡±


    Qin Mu kept his sword and the flying swords flew to stab into the sword pellet. He raised his hands and said, ¡°Both of you, farewell. When we meet next time, don¡¯t go easy.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Both of them said in unison.


    Saint Woodcutter swept his sleeve and countless runes flew out to transform into a teleportation divine art, carrying the two people and transforming into a flowing light to rush into the sky from this abnormal star.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look and saw the flowing light changing direction in the sky, moving into the distance. He didn¡¯t know where it had flown to but when the flowing lightnded, it should be Luofu Heaven.


    Saint Woodcutter threw the small case over and said, ¡°Let us see what else have your big senior brother left behind.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and he was flustered. He was afraid that the God Execution Mysterious Knife would run out when the case drops to the ground.


    Just as he hugged the case tightly, countless runes swirled around him. Saint Woodcutter executed teleportation divine art and brought him to vanish.


    The teleportation divine art of Heavenly Saint Cult was from Saint Woodcutter. Even though he wasn¡¯t the strongest person, he was a person with matchless talent.


    He could create numerous strange and weird divine arts and spells so just from those rare spells in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, one could know how high his attainments on paths, skills, and divine arts was.


    However, knowledge was what made him, knowledge was also what broke him. He was too knowledgable and thus, it was hard for him to be skilled at a certain technique. The abilities in his cultivation didn¡¯t reach a realm that was extremely high.


    When Qin Mu touchednd again, he saw that he had returned to the shrine on God Execution Stage. He took a long time to escape from there yet it only took a split second to return.


    Saint Woodcutter walked into the hall and Qin Mu also hurriedly followed. He saw Saint Woodcutter was currently examining the formation Founding Master had left behind and after a moment, Saint Woodcutter nodded his head. ¡°The information he had left behind is indeed thirty-five thousand years ago. What had happened thirty-five thousand years ago?¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at the mural on the wall and he said, ¡°Sacred Teacher, this is the star as of thirty-five thousand years ago.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter walked up and examined the star as. He muttered to himself for a moment and he said, ¡°This is the starry sky that could be observed thirty-five thousand years ago in the southern sea of Great Ruins. This star as should have been drawn by a survivor of the Crimson Light Era, for them to use as a guide to return to their homnd.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s disciple¡¯s guess as well. The one that had wiped out the Crimson Light Era should be the celestial heavens now. I feel big senior brother is continuously tracing back, to find out about the history and the truth of this celestial heavens, therefore he had left us all these clues.¡±


    ¡°He wanted to establish merit to be a saint.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°However, he doesn¡¯t know what a stupid thing he is doing. The closer he is to the truth, the more danger he is in. To put himself in danger is simply dumb, how can he be a saint like this?¡±


    He became angrier and angrier as he spoke and his tone subconsciously became harsher as well.


    Even though he seemed unconcerned about this disciple, his concern was still hidden in his actions and words. He just didn¡¯t say it out.


    ¡°You said he still has some geographical map, where are these maps?¡± Saint Woodcutter asked.


    Qin Mu flipped through taotie sack and took out some blueprints. ¡°The geographical maps that big senior brother had shown were extremelyplicated so I drew them down in fear of forgetting them. This map is the geographical map of Great Ruins and marked on it was the dragon vige which Elder Qing Huang is in. And this map here is the abnormal star, the ce marked is this God Execution Stage.¡±


    Woodcutter looked at these two geographical maps beforeying out the rest to look at them one by one.


    After a moment, his expression became grim.


    ¡°Rascal, rascal! Why do you want to go such dangerous ces? Even I don¡¯t dare to tread in these ces!¡±


    He was angered and got up to pace around. Only the sounds of his clothes rustling could be heard in the shrine and Qin Mu¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t capture him at all.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find him now, I¡¯m being tied down by Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s matters yet you still create such troubles, how do you expect me to split myself up to save you!¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Sacred Teacher, since big senior brother had drawn all of these pictures and marked the important ces, he must have been to these dangerous ces before and left clues there for us to find. I feel that big senior brother is definitely still alive.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was slightly stunned and he stopped pacing around. He muttered, ¡°What you said is logical, it¡¯s logical¡­ Being worried has clouded my judgment and I didn¡¯t think about this point. He must be alive still, if he could still use star sand to draw these geographical maps, it means he is still in the world. This worrisome fellow¡­¡±


    Qin Mu felt a warmth in his heart and he smiled. ¡°Master is so worried about your disciple so how could a disciple not repay the benefaction of the master? For Sacred Teacher to be so worried for big senior brother, if I¡¯m also missing one day, Sacred Teacher will definitely also be so worried for me¡­¡±


    ¡°You think too much, don¡¯t be self-sentimental.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gave him a stare and shook his head. ¡°Even if you die at the edge of the horizon, I won¡¯t go and find you or even miss you. If you are a troublemaker like your big senior brother, you can die further for all I care.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sharp tongue but a soft heart. Where exactly have big senior brother searched to, why isn¡¯t he back yet? How much does Sacred Teacher knows about Founding Emperor, High Emperor, Crimson Light, Dragon Han, these celestial heavens that are already wiped out?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°If I knew a lot, we wouldn¡¯t have been caught offguard, Founding Emperor wouldn¡¯t be hiding in Carefree Vige until now. All the past dynasties had suddenly crumble during their most prosperous moment and there are definitely many secrets inside waiting to be uncovered.¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°I want to go Carefree Vige to ask Founding Emperor why doesn¡¯t he want to make aeback, why isn¡¯t he willing to fight again. Yet I also don¡¯t know the path to Carefree Vige. If you ever return to Carefree Vige one day, help me ask him.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°Disciple will definitely ask him!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Destroy these geographical maps. Your big senior brother doesn¡¯t know the severity of things and only know how to barge around. If you follow him to find the truth, you will definitely die!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile, ¡°These geographical maps are already all in disciple¡¯s head.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gave him a stare and Qin Mu smiled silently.


    Saint Woodcutter gave a snort and swept his sleeves as he walked out of the shrine. He examined the surroundings and saw numerous corpses of gods on the stone steps. ¡°This God Execution Stage is the God Execution Stage in the celestial heavens of an Emperor¡¯s Throne strong practitioner. It has already been raised to great curse that¡¯s even fiercer than this knife in this case! This mountain is inauspicious, it¡¯s best to destroy it. Let me sh it apart with one ax and see if it still can swallow the blood of gods!¡±


    Behind him, the huge ax swirled with a hum and rose from his back. The ax gradually rose from his back and became bigger and bigger. With overflowing divine might, the de of the ax faced down as it hung in the sky.


    Saint Woodcutter said calmly, ¡°Go down the mountain first, I shall split this mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare neglect his words. He hurriedly went down the mountain.


    Just as he walked to the stone steps, he heard a rumble from behind and Qin Mu hurriedly turned to look back. He saw the three heads and six arms Chi Xi attacking towards Saint Woodcutter!


    Saint Woodcutter seemed to not have noticed and when Chi Xi rushed to his face, he suddenly opened his five fingers to wee Chi Xi¡¯s attack.


    Numerous runes exploded forth from his palm and they swirled. Before Chi Xi¡¯s attack could evennd on him, Chi Xi suddenly disappeared.


    Saint Woodcutter raised his hand and grabbed that huge ax that still hung behind him. He stood beside the dumbfounded Qin Mu and said, ¡°What are you staring nkly at? This is the God Execution Stage of an Emperor¡¯s Throne strong practitioner, I can¡¯t split it. I only did it to lure him out.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly caught up with him and probed. ¡°In that case, where did Sacred Teacher send Chi Xi to?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile. ¡°Supreme Emperor Heaven, the territory of the devil race. He has a grudge with the devil race that is as deep as the sea.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and he suddenly bowed to the ground while saying sincerely, ¡°Disciple has learned! I will definitely learn well and not let down Sacred Teacher¡¯s teachings, I will work hard to be an outstanding Heavenly Saint Cult Master like Sacred Teacher is!¡±

 Chapter 612: Twenty Thousand Years of Imparting Sainthood

    <h4>Chapter 612: Twenty Thousand Years of Imparting Sainthood</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Saint Woodcutter epted his bow and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t take in many disciples, I only taught princes in the past and they don¡¯t need to pay respects to me as their master, therefore my official disciples are only you and your big senior brother. Compared to your big senior brother, you are much younger and inexperienced so you really need to learn well. I¡¯m not teaching you to learn bad, I¡¯m just teaching you to not to be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem like a sacred teacher and instead, he was like the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige.


    ¡°Sacred Teacher, what is a saint?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Saint is a kind of frame of mind.¡±


    They came to the bottom of God Execution Stage and Saint Woodcutter examined this divine mountain while saying calmly, ¡°I had once told your big senior brother, you need to establish three things to be a saint, establish your ideas in writing, establish a cult and establish your merit. Once this three is established, your frame of mind will reach a realm so high that no one could be a match for you, purely in regards to the frame of mind. A saint needs to have ideas in writings only then can he establish a cult indoctrination, to teach all lives and solve their questions by imparting his teachings, to get rid of the thistles and thorns, to open up a path for them.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and he cried out, ¡°Establish cult indoctrination? Isn¡¯t it establishing Heavenly Saint Cult and imparting the teachings?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not establishing a cult, it¡¯s establishing a cult doctrine. Establishing a cult is too shallow, when you create a sect, there will be struggles between sects and they will be struggles between ideas in writings, in that case, ideas in writing will cease to exist.


    Qin Mu¡¯s brain was blown and he suddenly remembered those previous cult masters that were staying in Fengdu and he couldn¡¯t help imagining tears streaking down their faces.


    They were proud of their identity as Heavenly Saint Cult Master but they didn¡¯t know that everything was wrong when it came to Saint Woodcutter.


    Saint Woodcutter walked down this divine mountain and he would grab chunks of rocks from time to time. The huge rocks were melted straight with his magic power and they transformed into stone pirs that were covered with fancy markings. They were nted at the bottom of the divine mountain with a strange formation.


    ¡°Establishing cult is establishing cult indoctrination. How do you establish cult indoctrination? To open education, to build schools, to spread talent, to do actual work, to research paths, skills and divine arts, all for the everyday use ofmon people.¡±


    He said softly as he refined teleportation stone pirs, ¡°When a country is weak, they try to reform to be strong, strengthening the country.¡±


    His refining method wasn¡¯t as superior as Mute but it was extremely fast as well. He quickly imprinted the runes for the teleportation divine art in the stone pirs.


    ¡°When the people are weak, impart teachings to benefit people, strengthening the people.¡±


    ¡°When soldiers are weak, reform and improve the weapons, strengthening the people.¡±


    ¡°Muddle-headed ruler, make a remonstration, make a serious assertion, advising the ruler to change. If the ruler doesn¡¯t change, make a second remonstration, if there¡¯s still no change, elect a new ruler.¡±


    ¡°No path to heaven, make a reform, change the heavenlyws to suit the world. If heaven doesn¡¯t change, reform to seek a change, if it still doesn¡¯t change, cut down the heaven to establish the path.¡±


    ¡­


    As he said in detail, they subconsciously walked half a round around the mountain.


    Qin Mu listened attentively and when Saint Woodcutter had finished saying his ideology, Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Sacred Teacher, the requirement for a saint is too high, I carefully recall all the people I have met before and heard before but no one could reach the requirements of a saint. Are you able to do all these?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter stopped in his footsteps and the mountain rocks in midair melted to form stone pirs.


    Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t move at all and the markings on the stone pirs also stopped transforming.


    Qin Mu felt uneasy and he cursed himself for being too talkative. He sneaked a nce and saw tears streaking down this middle-aged man that donned a woodcutter¡¯s garb.


    ¡°I had once thought I could do it.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as he said sorrowfully, ¡°I once thought I could be a saint and others also refer to me as Saint. I thought I could establish cult indoctrination and strengthen ourselves through reform, to strengthen Founding Emperor Empire, to strengthen the weak people, to let people have remarkable abilities, to change the weak military and let them have power which could awe our enemies. I still thought I could ensure the ruler wouldn¡¯t be muddle-headed, ensure a path into heaven, and even ensure I could establish merit and defeat degeneration¡­ Thest three points, I¡¯ve failed to do so.¡±


    Thump.


    That stone pir that still wasn¡¯t refine fell to the ground and stabbed into the mud. Saint Woodcutter held onto the pir with his right arm and his head was buried in his elbow. Tears flowed down his face and he didn¡¯t let Qin Mu see him losing hisposure.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost, I didn¡¯t manage to stop Founding Emperor from going to Carefree Vige, I have let the ruler be muddle-headed. I¡¯ve lost, I thought I could change thews and the paths, to change the path of heaven, yet the heaven wiped out Founding Emperor Empire and send off Founding Emperor Era. I¡¯ve lost, I didn¡¯t manage to establish merit in that final battle¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­ Qin Mu, I ain¡¯t the saint you are looking for, I also can¡¯t teach you anything, I¡¯m only a failure¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu stared at him nkly and the same emotion was brewing inside of his chest.


    When Saint Woodcutter¡¯s reform was at its most flourishing state, Founding Emperor suddenly retreated and built Carefree Vige without fighting a win or die battle. Thus, Woodcutter¡¯s fighting spirit became silent.


    He saw Founding Emperor retreating and looked at the Founding Emperor Empire which they painstakingly built turn into ashes. He had to look at hisrades fighting and dying for the same ideals and looked at them getting beheaded, spraying their warm blood onto the once famr ground. He looked at thoserades who anticipated Founding Emperor to descend again and lead them back into battle dying from old age, looking at the people of that era dying generations after generations, having new faces recing the old ones.


    The setback and pain in his heart was something other people couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted, ¡°Sacred Teacher, can you impart the path of the saint to me?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter used the sleeves to wipe his tears and he turned around to look at him. Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°I want to inherit your teachings and continue walking down this path, to continue the reform, cutting down the ruler if they are muddle-headed, cutting down the heaven if there¡¯s no path!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face was bleak and shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hot-bloodedness was quenched and he gripped his fists in anger. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Big senior brother¡¯sprehension and ability to understand is slightly bad andprehended establish cult as establishing Heavenly Saint Cult but I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head, ¡°Your big senior brother is a little stupid and a little dumb but you are no better. Your blood easily rushes to your head and you bury yourself in work, even though you are crafty sometimes, youck focus. Your temper is jumpy and you feel everything is fresh to you, wanting to study more about them. Even though you have your thinking, your thinking isn¡¯t deep enough. Even though you have belief, your belief isn¡¯t stable enough, your Dao heart still isn¡¯t strong as mountains and rivers, until the step where it doesn¡¯t change. You aren¡¯t cut out for bing a saint, at the least, you right now still isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Qin Mu said loudly, ¡°I can change, I can learn!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a warm smile and his voice became gentle, ¡°Good disciple, I really can¡¯t wait that long anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu went into a daze.


    Saint Woodcutter continued to refine this stone pir properly before walking forward.


    Qin Mu followed him silently and looked at him finish refining the teleportation pir one by one.


    After some time, Saint Woodcutter finally finish theyout and he took a nce at the dejected Qin Mu. He said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t pull a long face, if I didn¡¯t know much about you, I would really think that your Dao heart is really that weak like that ck tiger does. Let¡¯s go up the mountain.¡±


    The dejection on Qin Mu¡¯s face vanished and he followed him back up to the peak of this God Execution Stage.


    Saint Woodcutter executed the teleportation divine art and stone pirs shone brightly as the runes imprinted on the stone pirs gave off light. The runes were shone into midair and they transformed into strange beautiful writings and runes.


    These runes connected in midair and they swirled faster and faster!


    To move this entire God Execution Stage, even an existence like Saint Woodcutter needed to first transform his teleportation divine art into a formation first, only then was he able to teleport it away!


    Light burst forth among the rumblings and God Execution Stage rose up with a rumble, swirling and flying away along with the light.


    Qin Mu stood on this divine mountain and he turned back to look at that abnormal star moving further and further away. It quickly vanished from his line of sight.


    In the surroundings were boundless and dark space which was empty and deste. He could see iparably fine stars from time to time.


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Sacred Teacher, I feel there¡¯s a person whose aptitude andprehension is better than me and he suitable your criteria. I want to rmend him to meet you.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was slightly stunned and he broke into a smile, ¡°Alright. However, you don¡¯t have to call me sacred teacher anymore, just call me teacher.¡±


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    The torrent of light shone down from the sky of Luofu Heaven and shone down on a piece ofnd in front of a sacrificial altar.


    Countless iparablyplicated runes appeared on the ground under the shine of the light and they changed continuously. When the light vanished, a huge and majestic God Execution Stage suddenly appeared!


    Saint Woodcutter walked down God Execution Stage and the huge ax behind him flew up to sh open a door that reaches Supreme Emperor Heaven. ¡°Bring him to meet me.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed, ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±


    Supreme Emperor Heaven, Li City.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and a bunch of schrs from all the academies were designing spirit weapons for invading cities andrge-scale battles. Qin Mu walked over and said to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Saint Woodcutter wants to see you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s body trembled greatly as he looked at him in surprise and delight.


    The two of them came to Luofu Heaven and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor raised his head to look at the majestic and tall sacrificial altar. On the altar, a middle-aged man wearing a woodcutter¡¯s garb was currently standing there.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s mind shook and he tidied up his appearance. He wanted to seek an audience when Saint Woodcutter¡¯s booming voice rang out from the top of the altar like a bell. ¡°Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace, I have three questions, once you answer all three, you cane up the altar to meet me! Step up now!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked up the stone steps and came to one-third of the altar. Suddenly, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice came down, ¡°First question, your original aspiration! Answer!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stopped in his footsteps and he said loudly, ¡°To ordain conscience for Heaven and Earth, to secure life and fortune for the people, to continue lost teachings for past sages, to establish peace for all future generations, that¡¯s my original aspiration!¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, Saint Woodcutter was silent for a moment and he said, ¡°Step up.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued walking to the two-thirds level of the altar and Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice came down again. ¡°Second question, your Dao heart! Answer!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stopped in his footsteps and he said meaningfully with high spirits, ¡°Never changing my original aspiration, Dao heart will remain forever strong!¡±


    ¡°Step up!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued to ascend the altar and he was almost at the top. ¡°Third question, do you know you will die because of this, losing your reputation and theter generation will forget you or even hate you? This undertaking, this path, not only could it destroy your life, it will also destroy your reputation, making you a nobody from today onwards.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor bowed. ¡°I willing to do so, I have a clear conscience and I won¡¯t have any grievances or regrets.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile. ¡°I have taught countless people but I¡¯ve only taken in two disciples, yet these two disciples have never receive my inheritance and true teaching. Instead, it¡¯s the flower outside the door that had bloomed. Come up.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor ascended up thest step and came to the peak of this sacrificial altar to face Saint Woodcutter.


    Dong¡ª


    The huge ax behind Saint Woodcutter fell to the ground and stabbed into the ground. This woodcutter sat with his legs wide open on the back of the ax and ced his hands on his knees. ¡°You can now formally pay your respects as an apprentice.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor grabbed his green clothes up and he knelt down while saying solemnly, ¡°River Tomb Schr pays my respects to Teacher!¡±


    Qin Mu looked up at the sacrificial altar and tears unknowingly wetted his cheeks. He had witnessed this inheritance of the saint crossing from Founding Emperor to Eternal Peace, these two eras.


    The responsibility of the saint was now passed on from one era to the shoulders of a person from the next era.


    It didn¡¯t have a shocking sight or words that stirred people¡¯s hearts yet he still teared up from being moved.

 Chapter 613: Hatred that was Hard to Dispel

    <h4>Chapter 613: Hatred that was Hard to Dispel</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    The path of the saint.


    There were always people who possessed ideals and beliefs that others their age and even generation didn¡¯t possess. These people harbored feelings and fighting spirits that other people on their age and generation didn¡¯t have. They spoke what people their age and generation couldn¡¯t and did things people their age and generation couldn¡¯t.


    Maybe in the eyes of people their age and generation or even the future generation, they might seem dumb to be offering their lives to a belief that seemed impossible.


    Yet those that pushed history and pushed generations to advance were these people with unwavering belief and ideals that seemedughable.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor became Saint Woodcutter¡¯s disciple on the sacrificial altar. Saint Woodcutter stretched out his hands to hold him up by the elbow. He said with a smile, ¡°Maybe your sess in the future may be even bigger and even higher than mine. When you look at the current me in the future, you will be my teacher.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up the sacrificial altar and saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor doing the disciple rite as he stood beside Saint Woodcutter. He said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, junior brother, I¡¯m a stepte.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was astonished then his frown turned into a smile. ¡°Second senior brother.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck. ¡°I think Heavenly King should still call me Cult Master Qin, second senior brother sounds very weird.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorughed loudly.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He then revealed a smile.


    The time he had known Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor for wasn¡¯t long and he only met him after entering Imperial College. Only afterward did they start talking.


    In the past, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was a man who didn¡¯t joke around. He had his firm belief and Dao heart, being able to do anything to achieve what he wanted. His thoughts were as deep as the sea and his face was calm like an old well. No expression could be seen on his face.


    He was like a perfect god that had no human feelings.


    However, after being in contact with him for so long, Qin Mu gradually discovered the human emotions on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. He was gradually changing from a god into a human.


    And when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorughed loudly, Qin Mu felt that his Dao heart had suddenly crossed into another realm, a realm that he couldn¡¯t understand. It was like god and yet not god, like human and yet not human.


    He was within the seven affections and six desires yet he was outside of it as well. He had the absolute rationality of god yet he didn¡¯t have it as well.


    Such a person, Qin Mu already couldn¡¯t understand him.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯sprehension is indeed more outstanding than mine, having such a drastic improvement in his frame of mind after meeting Teacher Woodcutter for just this short while. As expected of the saint that appears once every five hundred years.¡±


    Qin Mu consoled himself and said, ¡°However, lucky I¡¯m the overlord body, as long as I work hard enough, I can activate the all the potential of the overlord body and surpassed him!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Qin Mu, you can return to Supreme Emperor Heaven already, I need a long time to discuss with your junior brother.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and asked, ¡°What about Senior Tiger and granny? Did their fight with Yu Luosha and Mu Tuluo have a result?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Mu Tuluo wore the clothes of that woman and he got beaten to death by the ck tiger. On the other hand, Yu Luosha got saved by Fu Riluo. That woman and ck tiger returned back to Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    ¡°As I thought.¡± Qin Mu revealed a smile.


    Saint Woodcutter opened a passage to Supreme Emperor Heaven for him and Qin Mu dilly-dallied, not willing to go in. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll just listen at the side, I won¡¯t speak. As the senior brother, if there¡¯s anything junior brother doesn¡¯t know, I can also give him some pointers. Am I right, junior¡­.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter grabbed him up by the cor and stuffed him into the passage. Qin Mu nned to run back to listen but the passage had already closed.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked with a smile, ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you let Senior Brother Qin listen?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°His nature is actually not suitable for our path. What kind of person do you think your second senior brother is?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor muttered for a moment and he said, ¡°yful, eager, can¡¯t sit still, always rushing ahead with a hot head yet he¡¯s still cunning and meticulous. He¡¯s very smart and can think what others can¡¯t, he frequently can think of ideas that even I couldn¡¯t think of. Furthermore, he¡¯s also very magnanimous, having a very wide mind. He is also very confident, having confidence that¡¯s close to crazy. In his heart, he always feels he¡¯s the number one in the world although he ims to be number two. However, in terms of confidence, he is indeed the number one in the world.¡±


    ¡°Rather detailed observations.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter rubbed his palms and praised, You understand him more than I do, I also felt this way about him. As a saint, he isn¡¯t suitable.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded his head, ¡°Second senior brother is indeed not suitable. What about big senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Your big senior brother is another kind of person.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°He is a person with great willpower and he¡¯s very steady. As long as he set his mind on a goal, no one can pull him back. It¡¯s also because of that which is why he had slightly miprehension to the path of the saint. On the path of the saint, both of your senior brothers are inferior to you. Follow me to cultivation for a few years, I will teach you everything I haveprehended.¡±


    He said slowly, ¡°My willpower is low and I can never cross the pit in my heart. I¡¯m always falling into the memories of Founding Emperor Era and I also have a knot regarding Founding Emperor¡¯s escape that can¡¯t be undone. You are different, you don¡¯t have this pit. You will learn what I haveprehended and you will just cross this pit. At that time, you shall be a true saint!¡±


    His eyes became bright and he said with a smile, ¡°For these few years, focus your mind onprehending. No matter if it¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven or Eternal Peace, do not think about them, do not get involved. Focus on crossing the pit that I can¡¯t.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor acknowledged.


    The two of them sat across each other on the sacrificial altar.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven. Decaying CIty of the devil race.


    Decaying City was originally one of the sixty-four god cities of Supreme Emperor Heaven and it had undergone huge renovation afternding into the hands of the devil race. Countless devils lived here and they forged all kinds of devil god statues and devil pces.


    This was considered the belly of the devil race¡¯s territory as it was one of the earlier ces to fall into their hands. Thus, there were numerous devils and it was hard for humans to even find their way here.


    The devils here lived in peace and worked happily. There were even devil gods guarding the city and countless humans enved here, making the humans served the devils, thus they were quite well-off.


    When Chi Xi was teleported to this ce, Decaying City was currently celebrating a traditional festival, sacrifice festival. There were countless devil youths carrying livestock while others beat drums and gongs. They danced strange dances that were apanied by strange music that was filled with exoticism. There were also female devils with four faces, four arms and four breasts dancing on the festooned cars, attracting cheers with their alluring poses.


    They had to roam the city for the sacrifice.


    The sacrifice group raised the livestock and danced as they walked one round throughout the city. Only then did they raised the livestock to each and every sacrificial altar in the city. On the altars were devil gods that were smiling and looking at their nsmen celebrating.


    As this moment, the strong devil youths would bring the livestock up the sacrificial altar and offer their sacrifices to the devil god.


    The first one who brought the sacrifice up was a huge honor.


    And there wasn¡¯t just one group fighting to offer their sacrifices, it was thepetition between hundreds to thousands of devil families in the city thus it was very lively.


    A streak of light descended down from the sky and Chi Xinded on one of the sacrificial altars.


    ¡°Old schemer, how dare he scheme me!¡±


    His voice was like a p of thunder, reverberating through the lively sacrifice festival. All of the devils stopped and countless gazesnded on Chi Xi.


    On the sacrificial altar, that devil god was currentlyughing and he was ready to grab those offerings the youths were offering. The appearance of Chi Xi had also caught him off guard.


    Under Chi Xi¡¯s feet, the teleportation runes formed by the shining light were gradually fading away. He slowly raised his three heads up and looked around.


    ¡°Devil race!¡±


    This executioner of the Crimson Light Era suddenly blew up and his three heads gave off a world-shaking roar, ¡°Devil race¡ª¡±


    ¡°My nsmen had crossed billions of stars and crossed countless deadly zones, finallying to the vicinity of our ancestralnd after much effort! It was the devil race¡ª¡±


    ¡°It was the devil race that ughtered their way in our! Killing my nsmen, wiping out my race!¡±


    His dried up and yellowish hair rose up and swept out in all directions like tens of thousands of yellow-colored swords. This attack only took an instant. In a radius of three hundred yards, all of the devils held onto their throats.


    Someone raised his hands and he saw warm devil blood on the palm he had used to cover his neck.


    Someone lowered their head and his head suddenly slid off his neck.


    In front of the sacrificial altar, the gorgeous canopy of a festooned car slowly slid off from the flowery poles. The cuts on the poles were very clean. The roof of a house suddenly slid off as well and crashed onto the ground with a loud rumble.


    Next, the top of the pces started to slide down one by one while the roofs of the houses also slid down as well.


    In the radius of three hundred yards, heads fell to the ground and blood was spurting everywhere.


    Countless qi and blood transformed into red lines to flow to Chi Xi from their thoracic cavity.


    On the sacrificial altar that Chi Xi descended on, that devil god avoided this move of his and he couldn¡¯t help breaking down when he saw such a sight. With an angry roar, he stretched out his hands to grab two devil god weapons to attack Chi Xi.


    Chi Xi¡¯s six arms were like a storm, striking countless times in just a short instant. He shattered the devil god weapon and shattered the body of that devil god as well!


    The other devil gods flew over from other sacrificial altars toe attacking. One of the devil gods recognized Chi Xiu and he shouted mournfully, ¡°It¡¯s him! I was him who had brought thoses to descend on our Luofu Heaven, it¡¯s him that had wiped out our Luofu Heaven! It¡¯s him who had killed our previous respectable king¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Countless voices came from Decaying City and uncountable strong devil practitioners rushed at Chi Xi with anger that overflowed to the sky.


    Not longter, Decaying City waspletely silent.


    Chi Xi¡¯s six eyes were crimson red as he breathed heavily. As this moment, he had already had his fill of qi and blood. He had already recovered to his peak and by logic, he could totally leave and stop killing. However, he still continued his massacre, killing everyone in this devil city until there were no lifeforms that could stand up other than him!


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought my nsmen to float in the space for thousands of years, thousands of years, all just to find our ancestralnd! It was you guys, you killed my nsmen and only I was left, hehe, only I was left¡­¡±


    His six arms opened wide and he stretched out in all directions to grab. The devil god weapon that he had broken collided in his surroundings and formed a huge metal sphere.


    Chi Xi¡¯s three heads spewed fire and refined the broken pieces of devil god weapons, smelting them and forging them into six bright divine knives.


    With the six knives in his hands, he looked into the distance where the devil gods from the other cities were hurrying over.

 Chapter 614: The Tree of Light in the Night Sky

    <h4>Chapter 614: The Tree of Light in the Night Sky</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios?Editor: As Studios


    Sounds of fight rang out as numerous devil god roared angrily. They attacked Chi Xi.


    After a bloody battle, corpses piled up like a mountain and even Chi Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling tired. What he cultivated was Anasrava Fighting God Technique and this kind of technique seized the qi and blood of others to maintain oneself to always be at peak performance. Furthermore, with three heads and six arms, his closebat could be said to have reached a perfect realm.


    As long as enemies were injured, blood would flow continuously and the blood lost would pour into his body. As the battle dragged on, it was more beneficial for him.


    This god technique could be said to be one of the most outstanding technique during Crimson Light Era. Back then, many people cultivated this and the number of gods cultivating this was naturally not little as well, thus the gods of Crimson Light Era usually had the appearance of three heads and six arms.


    Anasrava Fighting God Technique had two ws and the first was that it took a huge burden on the body so one would feel their corporeal body bing tired. However, their qi and blood would be more and more vigorous.


    The second ce that wascking was the divine art.


    Since it was a closebat technique, his attainments in divine arts weren¡¯t especially high.


    This executioner of Crimson Light Era sat on top of the pile of corpses as night fell. There were numerous mes around and those were the mes left behind by divine arts, giving off trails of smoke into the night sky.


    Decaying City was broken.


    Paper boats were currently sailing over from the darkness and the messengers of death on the boats came to fetch the souls of the dead. Chi Xi looked at these messengers of death that had suddenly appeared expressionlessly and he didn¡¯t question anything.


    He was the executioner of Crimson Light Celestial Heavens after all. He was already long used to seeing this kind of sights.


    He sat on the corpse mountain and looked into the distance. There was a three-faced devil god walking towards him and as he walked, that devil god was adjusting his state. It was a terrifying opponent with extraordinary abilities.


    Respectable King Fu Riluo!


    Chi Xi stepped on the head of one of the corpses under him while his other leg just hung down freely. He was also stabilizing his breath and regaining hisposure. He was trying his best to suppress his anger and waiting for the moment to unleash it all.


    His opponent was the respectable king of the devil race. He had once in another respectable king and he had relied on God Execution Mysterious Knife. He knew how powerful and terrifying this kind of opponent was so he needed to perfect his frame of mind. He couldn¡¯t give his opponent any chance at all.


    His anger and his thirst for revenge provided him with power. However, it could also make him lose his rationality.


    Only by suppressing his anger and waiting for the moment where life and death were determined could he deal a fatal blow to his enemy by suddenly bursting forth with the anger he had suppressed for so long. At that time, he would be able to fight to his heart¡¯s content and shed his anger. The sessful revenge would bring immense joy to his Dao heart!


    From the distance, Respectable King Fu Riluo was still walking over and if one didn¡¯t see clearly, he didn¡¯t look like a devil god of the devil race. On the other hand, he looked like a handsome middle-aged man that was learned and refined.


    As he walked, his arms moved up and down as he executed divine arts after divine arts. However, these divine arts only gathered and didn¡¯t disperse, they held back their power without releasing.


    The frequency of his legs taking strides wasn¡¯t fast but his speed was extremely fast. It gave others the illusion that he was rushing down from a high mountain.


    This was a kind of aura, an invincible aura!


    His outward appearance didn¡¯t rely on the frequency of his legs striding out. The frequency of his footsteps was very slow yet he gave off an outward appearance of being unrivaled!


    The speed of his divine arts umting was extremely fast and this made Chi Xi felt pressurized. The pressure grew stronger and stronger until he couldn¡¯t sit any longer!


    Behind him,yers of space suddenly bloomed and made Decaying City move further and further away from him. Not only that, the corpses near the corpse mountain were also gradually moving further away.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s divine arts have already made preparation for the fierce battle that was about to ur and that was to shift the corpses of these devils so he couldn¡¯t borrow any qi and blood.


    If he still doesn¡¯t make a move, Fu Riluo¡¯s invincible aura would beplete!


    Chi Xi rose into the air. His six hands wielded the six long golden knives and swung them up and down, exploding with all kinds of battle technique divine arts!


    The battle technique divine arts were like a torrent formed from waves and the waves ovepped each other continuously. As they umted, the wave of knife lights piled up higher and higher!


    He took a step and his speed became faster and faster. With every step, he walked on air that was three hundred yards above the ground, yet depressions in the ground suddenly appeared as though they were dried-upkes with the shape of footsteps!


    The ground trembled and dried-upkes with shapes of footsteps appeared one after another. Even the mountains sunk down from being stepped on. He closed in on Fu Riluo who was walking calmly at an iparably terrifying speed!


    The footstepkes appeared quickly in front of Fu Riluo and they were only six hundred yards away from Fu Riluo.


    Two terrifying existences finally collided!


    Far away in a city tower of Li City, Qin Mu was just preparing to rest when he saw a lighting from the west at this moment.


    In the west, that ce was the territory of the devil race.


    The youth standing on the city tower looked into the distance while light burst forth in the night sky. Even though the distance from here to there was far, the light was still extremely piercing to the eyes.


    That light was like a very sturdy tree and the huge tree suddenly rose steeply as the torrenting light rushed into the sky. Even in Li City, he could see the light pir growing upwards.


    Next, iparably bright branches branched out from this bare tree and the tree branches showed dazzling shapes of lightning.


    Qin Mu looked and tried to used Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill to see the activity there yet he couldn¡¯t see the situation there clearly at all with his current eyesight.


    With such a far distance, he couldn¡¯t even see a hundred thousand feet mountain, much less the figures of gods!


    But he could well imagine how intense and violent the situation of the battle was!


    ¡®Could Fu Riluo and Chi Xi have crossed hands?¡¯ He thought to himself.


    Everyone in Li City was rmed and they all flew into midair or scaled high ces to see this rare sight.


    After having the first branch, light burst out from the trunk as the second branch of light spread outwards, followed by the third, the fourth¡­


    More and more branches stretched out from the tree of light and they became more and more concentrated. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Qin Mu, all the divine arts practitioners, and gods in Li City could see a huge tree of light rising in the dark sky on the west. The crown of the tree was densely packed and swaying imposingly.


    Right at this moment, the tree of light suddenly became dim and vanished. Darkness returned back to the west.


    ¡°The battle has ended?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was still pounding and he muttered, ¡°Fu Riluo and Chi Xi, who had won?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± A voice came from his back.


    Qin Mu hurriedly turned back to take a look and he saw True God Pang Yu, God Sang Ye and the rest of the gods in Supreme Emperor Heaven behind him. These gods had appeared like a phantom and it must be because the city tower was the highest so they had all came here to take a look at the strange sight in the west.


    True God Pang Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Even though I had fought Fu Riluo numerous times, they had mostly ended in my defeat. There are not many people that could be a match for him. With my experience, Fu Riluo had already executed all he could in that battle just now but it¡¯s hard to say if he had won or lost. Even if he had won, it would be a bitter victory.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart started to itch. ¡°I really want to go there and take a look¡­¡±


    True God Pang Yu became alert and he said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, Imperial Preceptor, and Heavenly Teacher are both not here, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t create any trouble.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°True god, I have alreadye to Supreme Emperor Heaven for half a year, have you seen me creating trouble before? Don¡¯t use me.¡±


    True God Pang Yu was full of smiles and he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand everything Cult Master Qin says, my words were inappropriate, may Cult Master forgive me.¡±


    God Sang Ye came to his ears and whispered, ¡°City Lord, have you forgotten how he smashed the suns of our Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Shush.¡±


    Pang Yu suppressed his voice and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a grasp of what he did but do you not as well? He¡¯s Heavenly Teacher¡¯s disciple, you and I can¡¯t provoke him! What¡¯s more, he even got Imperial Preceptor to create two suns for us, they are much nicer looking than the previous suns.¡±


    God Sang Ye immediately shut his mouth.


    Qin Mu looked at the darkness in the west that was growing thicker and thicker. He gripped his fist tightly and suppressed his voice while saying excitedly, ¡°Fu Riluo and Chi Xi are both heavily injured now, now is the best time to take their heads! How I want to pick up Fu Riluo and Chi Xi¡¯s head¡­¡±


    True God Pang Yu was startled and he threw a nce at God Sang Ye. ¡°Watch him, don¡¯t let them create trouble.¡±


    Sang Ye nodded his head repeatedly.


    On the other side, outside of Decaying City, Fu Riluonded on the ground and he turned around to vanish into the darkness.


    Chi Xi alsonded on the ground with a stumble. He suppressed the blood filled his chest but he still couldn¡¯t suppress it. His body suddenly split apart and spoiled blood spurted out violently. His three heads and three mouths were spewing blood continuously.


    His body shriveled up in a short moment and the six knives in his hands shattered.


    Both Fu Riluo and he had indeed suffered heavy injuries and both of them had never said a word from the start until the end. There were only dull sounds of fighting and in that short period of time where they fought, they managed to heavily injure each other and almost exhausted each otherpletely.


    The reason why Fu Riluo turned to leave was because he had numerous wounds on his body and he was worried Chi Xi would take the chance to seize his qi and blood, therefore retreating was the best method to y Chi Xi.


    He just needs devil gods without wounds toe forward and they would be able to take Chi Xi¡¯s life easily.


    As the sage of the devil race, he was very clear, much clearer than anyone.


    Chi Xi also understood why Fu Riluo had retreated so he knew he couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. Devil gods would probablye not longter to take his life.


    Yet his qi and blood had withered so he couldn¡¯t walk much further. He would be caught up by the devil god and when that timees, his death would be due.


    ¡°Am I going to die here?¡±


    Chi Xi knelt down and his three heads hung down. His heart was depressed. ¡°I haven¡¯t even returned back to the ancestralnd, haven¡¯t returned to my nsmen in hiding, to tell them about the situation of the ancestralnd, I can¡¯t ept this¡­¡±


    Far away in Decaying City, a lump of ck gas floated to and fro among the corpses like a phantom. Sometimes it was like a small tree, sometimes it was like a stubborn rock.


    There were also small gs around this lump of ck gas that floated around, absorbing the devil qi, iming the broken souls that the messengers of death didn¡¯t want.


    This lump of ck gas floated and have numerous transformation. Sometimes it would evennd in the mes from the divine arts, turning into me.


    Not longter, this lump of ck gas tried toe near Chi Xi and seemed to be hesitating. It obviously wanted toe up and check if Chi Xi was dead, to scavenge some wealth. Yet he was worried.


    ¡°You are a human,¡± Chi Xi suddenly said.


    That lump of devil gas was astonished and turned into a bush in the next instant.


    Chi Xi continued saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to transform in front of me, I¡¯ve seen through your disguise. If you can save me, I will take you in as my disciple, I¡¯ll teach you the supreme art of Crimson Light Era, Anasrava Fighting God Technique, granting you a huge benefit.¡±


    That bush shook and the bush disappeared. A youth with two deer legs appeared in front of Chi Xi and he bent his legs to bow. ¡°Pangong Tso, pays my respects to master! Master, don¡¯t worry, I have been blending in the devil race for a few months now, in terms of ability to escape, no one would dare to say they are better than me!¡±

 Chapter 615: Unrivaled Dharma

    <h4>Chapter 615: Unrivaled Dharma</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Early in the morning, Qin Mu came to the monastery of buddhism that was located at Li City and knocked on the door. He sought an audience and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Old Ma.¡±


    The monk that received him hurriedly went back to inform.


    The reason why Qin Mu said Old Ma and not Ri Ma was because Ri Ma was the leader of buddhism. He needed to oversee Great Thunderp Monastery and promote buddhism. Meanwhile, Old Ma is his kin.


    One was identity and one was kinship.


    Coming to meet Ri Ma, he needed to bring out the identity as Human Emperor and Heavenly Saint Cult Master. To meet Old Ma, his identity was a child raised up by Old Ma.


    After a moment, the receiving monk came forward and said, ¡°Old Ma invites you.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and he followed him into the monastery. This monastery was given to him by the gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven. The monks of Great Thunderp Monastery built a monastery and cultivated daily.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look and he saw twenty heavens hanging hazily above the monastery. There were still numerous monks under the twenty heavens that were chanting scriptures continuously. The chantings would collide in the sky and transform into trails of buddha light, pouring into the twenty heavens.


    Twenty heavens were the heavens of buddhism and the apparition of the twenty heavens that was floating above the monastery wasn¡¯t real.


    Qin Mu pulled back his gaze. At this moment, he saw a simple elder who had removed his Ri¡¯s cassock and looking at him with a smile.


    Old Ma.


    Qin Mu became agitated. Ever since Old Ma became Ri Ma of Great Thunderp Monastery, they couldn¡¯t meet each other as frequently anymore. When he took off his cassock, he was meeting him as a family member so how could he not be agitated?


    However, this ce was the buddhist rite of Great Thunderp Monastery and there were monks everywhere. He needed to control the feelings in his heart and not bring any trouble to Old Ma, troubles regarding the mind.


    ¡°Grandpa Ma, didn¡¯t you guys already contact the twenty heavens long ago?¡±


    Qin Mu was stabilizing his frame of mind and he said curiously, ¡°Why are you still trying to get into contact with the twenty heavens? Could the buddhas of Buddha Realm not have imparted techniques and skills of a higher level?¡±


    ¡°They had imparted. But it wasn¡¯t much.¡±


    Old Ma led them to the side of those monks that were chanting and trying to make a connection with the Buddha Realm. He saw that the interior of this monastery was very wide and close to a thousand monks were sitting in the lotus position. Some sat on the tnd and some sat in the air. There were even some that sat on top of the pagoda. ¡°The intention of the Buddha Realm is for us to focus on cultivating, to not dabble into the struggle of the mortal world. They didn¡¯t seem to want to bother with the mortal world and it was like as if there was a lot of taboo. My intention was for them to impart more profound techniques. Buddha have the heart to save the people of the world so how could they not help when they see mortals falling into trouble?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around. Among the thousand monks, they were male, female, humans and demons. They were all chanting and not giving peace to the twenty heavens.


    This kind of fighting method was like a method of harassment. By chanting the names of buddha, the buddha would be able to hear and these monks of Great Thunderp Monastery were doing just that.


    ¡°There were originally a few buddhas who had imparted their skills but afterward, nobody else imparted their teachings any more. I wanted to invite them down to the lower bound but they also aren¡¯t willing toe down and assist us.¡±


    Old Ma shook his head. ¡°In my opinion, they aren¡¯t actually afraid of being tainted by the mortal world, they are fearing some terrifying existence. Even though they have profound realms and profound techniques, their frame of mind has already dropped. Just a few days ago, the buddhas of the Buddha Realm couldn¡¯t take the harassment any longer and suggested to have a contest of Dharma between Son of Buddha.


    ¡°Contest of Dharma?¡±


    Qin Mu instantly became excited and he said with a smile, ¡°How do theypete?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just picking out the best disciple of Buddha and see whose attainments in Dharma is higher. This kind ofpetition takes ce across space. I¡¯ve sent out Zhan Kong.¡±


    Old Ma raised his hand and pointed. ¡°Zhan Kong is there, he has already defeated a few of the Son of Buddha from the twenty heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look and he saw Devil Ape Zhan Kong sitting on a pagoda. That pagoda seemed to be on the same height as the twenty heavens. In front of him sat a Son of Buddha. He rode on a precious elephant that was covered with jade and pearls, looking extremely gorgeous.


    Behind the precious elephant was a gorgeous cluster of monasteries. Light swirled behind the heads of all the huge buddhas as they put on solemn and dignified expressions.


    Both of their debates were rather intense. The words of that Son of Buddha from the twenty heavens flowed out endlessly like a river and the content of his debate didn¡¯t stop for an hour. His voice was sometimes reverberating and impassioned while deep and low at other times, making others couldn¡¯t resist wanting to hear in detail.


    This eloquence could even be said to be a lengthy speech that no one could refute.


    When that Son of Buddha was done, he finally stopped speaking. With a smile on his face, he looked at the devil ape.


    That devil ape stretched out his furry palm and his five thick and ck fingers. With a rough voice, he said word by word, ¡°Ultimate.¡±


    That Buddha didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say and thought hard. After a moment, the devil ape said again, ¡°Emptiness.¡±


    That Son of Buddha frowned and thoughts surfaced in quick session. The devil ape said, ¡°Have.¡±


    That Son of Buddha trembled and cried out, ¡°Why is there have when there¡¯s already emptiness?¡±


    The devil ape paid no attention to him and he said, ¡°Silence.¡±


    That Son of Buddha was furious and shouted, ¡°Since there¡¯s already have, why can there still be silence? Your words don¡¯t suit the Dharma!¡±


    The devil ape said, ¡°Miniature.¡±


    That Son of Buddha couldn¡¯t contain his anger and was about to refute everything when his body suddenly shook. He froze on the precious elephant and he looked dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Behind him, a big buddha sighed and said, ¡°Ultimate Emptiness Have Silence Miniature. Truly marvelous, every word is like a pearl and every word is a discussion of Mahayana. When five words are linked together, they are great and profound. Kong Xiang, you have spoken for an hour and said a lengthy speech but it¡¯s a pity they couldn¡¯t bepared to any one word among his five words. You¡¯ve lost, fall back.¡±


    That Son of Buddha got up from the precious elephant and he bowed towards the devil ape before falling back.


    Qin Mu was astonished and puzzled. He asked Old Ma, ¡°Grandpa Ma, does big fe really have the root of wisdom?¡±


    Old Ma said solemnly, ¡°He has much root of wisdom! It¡¯s even above mine and higher than Ming Xin!¡±


    At this point, another Son of Buddha came from a heaven above the previous and behind him followed several buddha with huge corporeal bodies. Just as he took his seat, this Son of Buddha shone brightly around him and the dazzling light shone down from the twenty heavens, lighting up everyone in the monastery.


    As this buddha¡¯s glorious rays covered all, the monks in the monastery were astonished. ¡°This Son of Buddha has such high cultivation in Dharma!¡±


    The devil ape raised his hand and blocked in front of his eyes. His huge hand blocked the buddha¡¯s rays and the shadow of his palm was cast on his face.


    Just as the Son of Buddha who had just sat down wanted to debate, he was greatly startled when he saw this sight. Sweetness rushed up his throat as he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. He cried out, ¡°Your attainments in Dharma is actually so high? I haven¡¯t even had the time to say and you have already won me in the debate.¡± After he said so, he copsed backward and his breath was weak.


    Behind him, those few buddhas quickly saved him and finally managed to revive him. A buddha praised, ¡°The topic Son of Buddha Pu Zhao wanted to debate was what is light? Never did he expect this little Son of Buddha had just seen through his question. He truly has no obstruction in debating! Admirable. admirable!¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. He pulled his gaze back from the devil ape¡¯s back with difficulty and looked at Old Ma with doubt.


    He already couldn¡¯t understand such a kind of debate.


    Old Ma exined, ¡°Son of Buddha Pu Zhao start off the question with light and he shone brightly with his buddha¡¯s rays. Meanwhile, Zhan Kong raised his hands to block and underneath his palms was darkness. This was to tell him that when there¡¯s light, there will be darkness, they are interdependent. Because of that, Son of Buddha Pu Zhao¡¯s debate was just cut off and he couldn¡¯t say everything that he had pent up in his chest, causing him to vomit blood out. From this, we can see Zhan Kong¡¯s root of wisdom.¡±


    Qin Mu was also speechless.


    He could see that the cultivation of that Son of Buddha Pu Zhao was extremely high. He was most likely a Dharma expert on the Celestial Being Realm. Even if Qin Mu fought with him, he might not be able to defeat him.


    Never did he expect Son of Buddha Pu Zhao to puke blood and almost died just from the devil ape shielding himself from the light!


    The devil ape had already debated his way to Laksmi Heaven, the next heaven was Sarasvati Heaven.


    From Sarasvati Heaven, several buddhas came forward with a young Son of Buddha and he sat across the devil ape. That young Son of Buddha slowly sat down and he didn¡¯t say much. He just held onto a lotus flower and said, ¡°None.¡±


    The devil ape said, ¡°Have.¡±


    That young Son of Buddha frowned and put down the lotus. ¡°Have.¡±


    The devil ape said, ¡°None.¡±


    That young Son of Buddha rose and shouted, ¡°Are you an ordinary folk?¡±


    The devil ape shook his head, ¡°I, holy.¡±


    That young Son of Buddha asked with a deafening voice as he shouted, ¡°You are a holy buddha?¡±


    The devil ape shook his head again, ¡°I, ordinary.¡±


    The face of that young Son of Buddha flushed and he said angrily, ¡°When my hand have, you said none, when there¡¯s none in my hand you said have. You said you are a holy buddha so when I ask you if you are a holy buddha, you said you are an ordinary folk! What are you trying to say?¡±


    The buddhas behind him frowned and they summoned a few vajras to escort him down. A buddha apologized to the devil ape, ¡°Forgive him, junior brother, his heart is now in a mess. When treating there¡¯s nothing as there¡¯s having, sometimes there¡¯s nothing when there¡¯s having, when one¡¯s heart is holy, holy is also ordinary.¡±


    The devil ape returned the greeting but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck and his head was swelling up. He held onto his forehead as he said to Old Ma. ¡°Old Ma, I already can¡¯t understand anything at all. I don¡¯t have this root of wisdom, it¡¯s best I don¡¯t listen to it.¡±


    Old Ma said with a smile, ¡°When I was as old as Zhan Kong, I could never have such attainments. Since you are already confused from listening, let us talk a stroll outside the monastery.¡±


    Qin Mu felt he was relieved from a burden.


    The two of them walked out of the monastery and Old Ma took a deep breath. With a smile, he looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯m Buddha now and I¡¯m walking further and further away from you. When I don my cassock and sit on the position of Buddha, I¡¯m no longer Old Ma from back then. In my eyes, you are all living things. But when I walk down from my position of Buddha, when I take off that cassock, I will be that Old Ma of our Disabled Elderly Vige, Divine Constable Ma. You are the child that I have watched growing up.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly hugged him tightly.


    Old Ma was stunned for a moment. He smiled and pat his back while saying, ¡°Zhan Kong is learning very fast, Ming Xin is also a good child. The two of them will be the ones to inherit Great Thunderp Monastery in the future. When that timees, I won¡¯t be Ri anymore. I will return back to Disabled Elderly Vige and we will be able to talk andugh then, drinking wine and having a feast.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the buddhas of the twenty heavens willing to impart their teachings or to even lend their assistance to the lower bound? Didn¡¯t Grandpa Ma ask the reason why?¡±


    ¡°I have. A buddha told me the reason why Great Thunderp Monastery could be preserved in all the previous disasters was because we don¡¯t ask, once we ask, we won¡¯t be protected anymore. They wanted me to not ask as well.¡±


    Old Ma sighed and said, ¡°This time, what we used was a dirty move taught to me by Mute. Mute told me to order the monks to chant the names of buddha and disturb their peace until they could no longer take it, only then would they talk to you. If we are able to win this debate, the buddhas of the twenty heavens would allow three people to enter the Buddha Realm to seek knowledge. However, they still won¡¯t let the people of the Buddha Realm go down and lend up help. I thought over it carefully and having three ces is still better than none.¡±


    Right at this moment, cheers erupted from the monastery. Qin Mu and Old Ma looked at each other in the eye and they hurriedly rushed back into the monastery. They saw the monks throwing the devil ape high up into the sky, catching up and throwing him back up again!


    ¡°We won, we have won!¡± All of the monks were cheering excitedly.

 Chapter 616: Initial Show of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 616: Initial Show of Strength</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The devil ape was thrown into the sky and his face was nk and helpless.


    Qin Mu saw this and he couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious. ¡®Looks like big fe still has yet toe to realization. He still doesn¡¯t know he had already won and why he had won.¡¯


    He turned his head around to look at Old Ma and thought to himself. ¡°Old Ma is known for being the honest man in the vige, choosing big fe topete and beat the Sons of Buddha of the twenty heavens this time is indeed an extremely intelligent idea. Was it really Old Ma¡¯s idea or is big fe¡¯s Dharma really profound. Why do I feel that people of the vige are feeding Old Ma mean methods from the shadows?¡±


    Old Ma had said that the idea of harassing the buddhas of the twenty heavens was from Mute. Only Mute would be so mean.


    And the style of annoying people to death and not paying with one¡¯s life by sending the devil ape out was more like the idea of the frivolous Blind.


    Blind¡¯s divine mind¡¯s eyes were skilled in finding loopholes. His spear skills didn¡¯t have many transformations or could even be said to have no moves at all, yet he was always able to strike the weak points of his opponents. The reason was because he could see through the truths and lies of all the moves.


    The devil ape was an ape with few words and he always spat out word by word, deeply achieving the essence of debating by not debating.


    If it was a true debate, the monks of Great Thunderp Monastery probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Sons of Buddha, thus debating by not debating had be the crux in achieving victory.


    And the devil ape was such a person.


    ¡®However, big fe also have a deep root of wisdom, he has astonishing attainments in the cultivation of Dharma.¡±


    Qin Mu saw the devil ape and his heart was full of admiration. ¡®He doesn¡¯t know he had won and he doesn¡¯t know why he had won. Even though he was fighting, his heart ispletely clear and he knows not of victory and defeat, this is then the Son of Buddha Zhan Kong. No wonder all the buddhas of the twenty heavens has changed how they addressed him, calling his little junior brother. Come to think of it, since Grandpa Blind and Grandpa Mute had both help out Grandpa Ma, where have they gone to now?¡±


    Granny Si and the ck tiger god who had returned from Luofu Heaven had also vanished without a trace. This had puzzled him greatly.


    ¡°Eat, strong!¡±


    Qin Mu stayed to eat a vegetarian meal and the devil ape kept encouraging him to eat more. He would clench his fists from time to time to flex his arm, showing Qin Mu how his body could be strong by eating a lot.


    The vegetarian meal of Great Thunderp Monastery was mostly vegetables, tofu, and buns. In front of the devil ape was a huge iron bowl that was four to five timesrger than a usual big pot. In it were all the pine needles and pine cones that he loved to eat.


    Qin Mu ate some vegetarian buns and stopped when he was full.


    Old Ma had wore his cassock back on and returned to his identity as Ri Ma. He said to the monks, ¡°The buddhas has permitted three ces to head to the Buddha Realm to seek knowledge. Among the three ces, Zhan Kong takes up one ce, Ming Xin takes up one ce and I¡¯m hesitant about thest ce.¡±


    Monk Jing Ming said with a smile, ¡°Why is Ri hesitating?¡±


    Ri Ma said, ¡°Senior brother, Zhan Kong has the root of wisdom, Ming Xin is worldly-wise, it¡¯s extremely good to send both of them to learn. However, learning Dharma doesn¡¯t test the root of wisdom, it tests theprehension. We need toprehend Dharma and transform them divine art, turning it into our battle power. Only then can we subdue demons and devils in the future and deal with future cmities. Having the buddha nature doesn¡¯t mean their battle power could surpass the peers, this is what I¡¯m worried about. Zhan Kong and Ming Xin both have buddha nature but they are bothcking slightly inprehension.¡±


    An elderly monk said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t Ri go over personally?¡±


    Ri Ma shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m already buddha, I can¡¯t cross this world barrier and reach the Buddha Realm, therefore I can only find a person with extraordinaryprehension from the younger generation to go in my ce. He shallprehend supreme and marvelous techniques and passed them down to us. This person has troubled me.¡±


    The monks of Great Thunderp Monastery also frowned. Even though Ri Ma said that the devil ape and Ming Xin¡¯sprehension weren¡¯t good enough, Ri Ma¡¯s requirement was simply too high. The devil ape and Ming Xin¡¯s aptitude andprehension were already the best among the younger generation in Great Thunderp Monastery.


    To find a young monk that surpassed them in Great Thunderp Monastery was absolutely impossible!


    Ri Ma looked at Qin Mu who was currently eating. The devil ape grabbed a bunch of pine needles and pushed them to Qin Mu¡¯s face, inviting him to eat.


    The other monks also looked over and saw Qin Mu taking the pine needles over, kneading them into a biscuit before eating it with the bun.


    ¡°How?¡± Ri Ma asked the monks.


    All of the monks said in unison, ¡°Excellent choice. Ri¡¯s judgment is unrivaled.¡±


    ¡°You want me to head to the Buddha Realm?¡±


    After Qin Mu had finished eating, he was summoned over by Ri Ma. When he heard his words, his eyes couldn¡¯t help widening and he cried out, ¡°I¡¯, Heavenly Devil Cult Master and I even had a grudge with Great Thunderp Monastery, won¡¯t I be beaten to death by the buddhas if I am to go to the Buddha Realm to seek knowledge?¡±


    Ri Ma said with a smile, ¡°The Buddha Realm and the buddhas have no grudge with you or with Heavenly Saint Cult. The buddhas have cultivated to buddhas before Founding Emperor Era was vanquished and they had constructed Buddha Realm. Meanwhile, the grudge between Great Thunderp Monastery and Heavenly Saint Cult had happened after Founding Emperor Era was vanquished. The buddhas are understanding people, they won¡¯t create trouble for you.¡±


    Qin Mu was still slightly hesitant. ¡°This is a chance that was fought for by the monks of Great Thunderp Monastery, if an outsider like me is to go there to seek knowledge, won¡¯t it be breaking the hopes of the monks?¡±


    Ri Ma shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s only hope if we let you go. Going to Buddha Realm to seek knowledge is to learn the supreme Dharma of Great Thunderp Monastery, buddhist technique that reaches straight to Emperor¡¯s Throne. I¡¯m afraid that Zhan Kong and Ming Xin can¡¯tprehend the essence so it¡¯s more suitable for you to go.¡±


    Qin Mu no longer gave excuses and he said, ¡°When I go to Buddha Realm, what should I take note of?¡±


    ¡°The local conditions and customs, do as the natives do. You should be very clear yourself, you don¡¯t need me to borate.¡±


    Ri Ma said meaningfully, ¡°The Buddha Realm didn¡¯t help Great Thunderp Monastery wasn¡¯t because they weren¡¯t willing to, it¡¯s because they couldn¡¯t. Therefore, you have to be careful of an open attack or a stab in the back.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and he instantly understood what he was trying to say!


    Other than fearing that so-called celestial heavens, the reason why the Buddha Realm was so careful must be because the celestial heavens had nted countless eyes and powers in the Buddha Realm!


    When going to the Buddha Realm to seek knowledge, these eyes and powers would definitelyy their hands on these monks that hade from the lower bound!


    One could well-imagined the reign of terror within.


    This was probably the reason why Ri Ma needed him to go no matter what!


    Even though Devil Ape Zhan Kong has deep root of wisdom, his experience still wasn¡¯t enough. Little Monk Ming Xin has enough experience but when he entered the world of mortals, he had only joined the military and train inside. In terms of sinister tricks and situational based reactions, he was much inferior to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had experienced even more dangers and even faced off with devil gods like Fu Riluo. He could be said to be outstanding among the younger generation for his ability to adapt to any situation.


    Other than toprehend the supreme Dharma, the other motive of Ri Ma wanting him to go forth was to protect the safety of the devil ape and Ming Xin.


    ¡°Do I need to shave my head?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Ri Ma said with a smile, ¡°Have you seen me shave my head?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at his head and he saw that his hair had all turned into mounds of flesh. These were the beads of wisdom refined from his three thousand strands of worry.


    Ri Ma said, ¡°Some people treat their worries as their own obstructions to restrict their own cultivation, therefore they have to shave their head that¡¯s full of hair. However, a buddha refines his worry into his wisdom. The more worries a buddha had before enlightenment, the more wisdom they have after bing buddha. If Ri doesn¡¯t need to shave, why do you?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve learned.¡±


    The heavens shone brightly hung high above Li City.


    These heavens looked illusory but looked at them in detail, they looked extremely deep, having space that was immeasurably wide. In the twenty heavens, huge buddhas appeared and buddha voices surrounded them. One of the buddhas shone down from the twenty heavens and a ray of buddha light shone down from the twenty heavens. The other buddhas also pointed towards this monastery in Li City and the buddha rays gathered to flow into a pir of light.


    Old Ri led the monks to the front of the pir of buddha rays and he nodded his head to the Qin Mu and the rest. ¡°Be careful of your journey.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and he stepped into the pir of light with the devil ape and Ming Xin. That huge pir of buddha ray gradually rose and soon entered the twenty heavens. Qin Mu and the rest stepped on the base of the light pir. They were then brought up into the twenty heavens of the Buddha Realm.


    Qin Mu, Ming Xin and the devil ape stepped on solid ground and he raised his head to take a look. He saw a huge cluster of monasteries, as well as, pagodas, buddhas, and countless monks.


    Under their feet was a gorgeous mountain and looking down, everywhere was buddhist countries that were covered with gold and jade in glorious splendor.


    Just one heaven had just wide territory that wasparable to Eternal Peace. The buddhist countries stood great in numbers and they were all living together in harmony.


    Some monks walked forward to wee and he bowed, ¡°Three senior brothers from the lower bound, Amitabha Monastery is right in front, please!¡±


    Qin and the rest returned the greeting and he said, ¡°May I trouble senior brothers to lead the way.¡±


    That monk led the way in front and he said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Zhan Kong¡¯s attainments in Dharma is truly profound. I had also listen all the way and I was in admiration. These two little senior brothers are?¡±


    Ming Xin gave his name in religion and he said, ¡°This is Layperson Qin of Great Thunderp Monastery.¡±


    The gaze of that monk fell on Qin Mu¡¯s body and he said, ¡°Layperson Qin? No wonder you cultivate without shaving your head.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a smile and he asked, ¡°May I ask which great buddha is the one that had constructed this Amitabha Monastery?¡±


    That monk said with smile, ¡°Layperson Qin might not know but Amitabha Monastery is constructed by Dharma King Mo Lun, he¡¯s a buddha of the celestial heavens who had attained the path, he has countless disciples and his Dharma is profound. After numerous senior brothers had a taste of Senior Brother Zhan Kong¡¯s attainments in Dharma and they still want to experience Senior Brother Zhan Kong¡¯s attainments in divine arts.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank and this Amitabha Monastery was probably part of the celestial heaven¡¯s power. They were the power that was nted in the Buddha Realm by the celestial heavens!


    ¡°Old Ma has given me quite a good errand.¡±


    His head couldn¡¯t help aching. Just as they came to the Buddha Realm, the power of the celestial heavens wanted to show them their power and their intention was definitely not kind!


    Monk Ming Xin said, ¡°This senior brother, we are here to seek knowledge and not topete with our divine arts. After we learn the supreme Dharma, we will return to the lower bound, we don¡¯t want to offend the senior brothers.¡±


    They came to the mountain gate of Amitabha Monastery and that monk said with a smile, ¡°Only bypeting our cultivation can we know our good and bad, what¡¯s there to be offended about? Just go in!¡± After saying so, he gave a push on their backs and pushed them into the monastery before closing the gate.


    Qin Mu, Ming Xin, and the devil ape looked forward and they saw a mountain path in front of them. On both sides of the mountain path, there would be a pair of monks every ten steps. They stood across each other and held a monk staff in their hands with solemn faces.


    On the peak of Amitabha Monastery, a young monk wearing a yellow robe shouted. ¡°Pay your respects to Buddha, kneel your way up the mountain!¡±


    The devil ape and Ming Xin frowned slightly. Ming Xin asked with a low voice, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what do we do? Are we really going to kneel and kowtow our way up? Our path of retreat is being blocked.¡±


    At the mountain gate, numerous monks were trying to create trouble in broad daylight as they blocked the way there.


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to make a move, just walk up the mountain.¡±


    The devil ape and Ming Xin walked up the mountain and that young monk narrowed his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Fight!¡±


    On both sides of the mountain, the monks swung the monk staffs to smash down on the three of them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet suddenly flew out and transformed into a huge ball that was ten yards in radius. It shone bright and the sword light swirled around the robe of the monk who wielded the monk staff. That monk stood there naked and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Senior brothers of Amitabha Monastery!¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his fingers and the sword ball whooshed up the mountain. Everywhere it passed by, the monks on both sides of the mountain were stripped in an instant. The monks immediately threw their monk staff aside to cover their lower body.


    Qin Mu asked loudly, ¡°Have you seen such a big sarira before?¡±

 Chapter 617: Crown Prince Yue Guang

    <h4>Chapter 617: Crown Prince Yue Guang</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the monastery of Li City, Ri Ma led numerous eminent monks to see Qin Mu and the rest being fetched to the Buddha Realm. Their cultivations were too strong so they couldn¡¯t enter even if they wanted to. Only Qin Mu, Ming Xin, and the devil ape, these three divine arts practitioners whose cultivations were not high and not low could easily enter the Buddha Realm.


    ¡°Ri, won¡¯t there be danger if we let them go by themselves?¡± Monk Jing Ming asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s naturally danger but the danger isn¡¯t too dangerous as well. The celestial heavens would definitely supervise the Buddha Realm and try to control the Buddha Realm, therefore they will definitely beat down on our Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s disciples and not let them return with their learning.¡±


    Ri Ma said with a smile, ¡°Therefore I had let Cult Master Qin follow over as well. With Cult Master Qin around, there wouldn¡¯t be much danger.¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming pondered for a moment and he still didn¡¯t understand the thoughts behind it. He still felt there was danger so he said, ¡°May Ri please exin for me.¡±


    Ri Ma said, ¡°Buddha Realm is still Buddha Realm, after all, they are going there to learn. If the people of the celestial heavens wanted toy their hands on them, they wouldn¡¯t bully juniors with seniors, otherwise, the other buddhas will stop them. With the buddhas of the Buddha Realm around, they still need to uphold some etiquette. If they don¡¯t bully the weak with the strong, Cult Master Qin can handle all of them. In fist skills, there¡¯s this saying: Opening the fight with one fist, preventing a hundred froming over. Cult Master Qin is the person who starts the fight.¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming seemed to be in deep thoughts as he said with a smile, ¡°And Ming Xin is the person who mediates the situation.¡±


    Ri Ma nodded, ¡°Cult Master Qin beats people, Ming Xin mediates and if the opponent wants to debate and find a just reason to kill them, Zhan Kong will be up next. In debates, Zhan Kong can make them speechless.¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming was full of admiration as he said respectfully, ¡°Ri is worthy of the title of great wisdom and knowledge.¡±


    On the sacred mountain of Amitabha Monastery, that huge ¡®sarira¡¯ swirled its way from the mountain gate and up to the peak of the mountain. That young monk standing in front of Amitabha Monastery was surprised and furious. His hands moved up and down as he executed the technique of Dragon Elephant Tiger Three Combat. Dragon-shaped, elephant-shaped and tiger-shaped divine arts appeared around his body and they looked extremely overbearing and fierce!


    Chi¡ª


    The light of that ¡®sarira¡¯ drowned him out and his clothes instantly turned into butterflies fluttering away. His body waspletely bare and only his shoes were left.


    That young monk was originally high and mighty, wanting Qin Mu and the rest to kneel their way up the mountain, beating them if they didn¡¯tply. Now, his haughtiness hadpletely disappeared and he wanted to slip away when he saw the situation was bad. Suddenly, two beams of light shed out from that ¡®sarira¡¯ and his legs wobbled. He knelt onto the ground and couldn¡¯t move.


    That young monk was ashamed and he hurriedly nted his face into the ground so other people couldn¡¯t see his face.


    On the golden peak, the figures of the great buddhas appeared to be sitting in the emptiness above and they looked down with huge frowns.


    One of the buddhas flicked his fingers and that young monk instantly felt his legs being able to move again. He hurriedly covered his front and back to slip away.


    Suddenly, a name of buddha rang out as a golden hand flew out from Amitabha Monastery to wee Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®sarira¡¯. It should be a kind of manifestation divine art.


    That huge golden hand shed with Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®sarira¡¯ and actually gave off a loud copper-like ringing, reverberating throughout the mountains.


    Under the seat of a great buddha, there was a cloud hanging above the head of a monk in white and the divine art had flown out from that cloud. He blocked Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet and he said, ¡°What sarira, it¡¯s merely a sword pellet!¡±


    That monk in white looked at that huge ¡®sarira¡¯ and chuckled. ¡°Small tricks just to bring out smiles! See how I take away your sword pellet!¡±


    A lotus flew out from the cloud above his head and it flew towards Qin Mu¡¯s huge sword pellet. Layers of lotus flower shrouded it and wrapped around the sword pellet.


    Suddenly, the body of the mountain trembled violently and that monk in white instantly felt the tremorsing from his feet. Before he even heard the sound, Qin Mu had already rushed up the mountain. Because his speed was too fast, there was even mist rising from both sides of his body. Even though he was going up the mountain, he was as fierce as a tiger rushing down the mountain. His fist broke through the air and the thunder rumbled!


    The entire Amitabha Monastery seemed to have sunk into a sea of lightning. With this punch from Qin Mu, everywhere had thunder and lightning crossing one another!


    The monk in white raised his hands to receive the attack and his four limbs felt like they were going to be blown apart. His brain felt like it was going to fly out of his skull and his mind was blown. With a loud explosion, he had already smashed ruthlessly onto the sacred floor!


    That wall in the main hall had sunk in one foot and that monk in white was embedded into the wall. Surrounding his body was full of densely packed cracks and lightning was scuttling randomly in his body.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and the sword pellet flew back into his hand. As for the huge hand and lotus flower from this monk in white, they were actually broken by his sword pellet.


    The monk in white opened his eyes and his eyes were bloodshot and blurry. He couldn¡¯t see Qin Mu who was in front clearly.


    ¡°This senior brother, your attainments in Dharma aren¡¯t there yet.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled into his ears. ¡°Divine arts aren¡¯t the goal of cultivating Dharma, the goal of cultivating Dharma is to get rid of troubles, awakening one¡¯s wisdom, and understand life and death. Divine art is only an additional path and since it¡¯s an additional path, what¡¯s the difference if I¡¯m using a sarira or a sword pellet?¡±


    The monk in white wanted to say a word but he puked out a mouthful of blood and became dispirited.


    In midair, the heavy voice of a plump head and big ears buddha rang out, ¡°Facious reasoning and harmful teachings. You aren¡¯t a disciple of buddhism so how dare you fiddle with divine arts in the face of buddhas?¡±


    Qin Mu executed Ri¡¯s Mahaya Sutra and he greeted the buddhas with a dignified and solemn face. ¡°Buddhism? Disciple is ignorant, does buddha needs to differentiate between followers and all living things?¡±


    That buddha burst intoughter. ¡°Glib tongue.¡± He didn¡¯t reply Qin Mu¡¯s question.


    In the sky, the great buddhas sat still. Qin Mu looked around but he couldn¡¯t recognize who was Dharma King Mo Lun.


    Another buddha said with a smile, ¡°Buddha indeed doesn¡¯t need to differentiate between followers and all living things. However, you stripped the clothes of the monks the moment you stepped up the mountain and even made my little disciple knelt down, are you here to seek knowledge or are you here to create trouble? Buddha also has obscure anger, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡®This one here is Dharma King Mo Lun!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on Dharma King Mo Lun and he saw that this buddha was tall and skinny. He had an amiable face and made people felt they were being bathed in the spring wind.


    ¡°May I ask Dharma King, does buddha needs their disciples to kneel?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Dharma King Mo Lun shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°So why did you wanted us to kneel our way up the mountain just now?¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun smiled and heavenly flowers fell from the sky while golden springs poured out from the ground. He was about to exin the logic when Monk Ming Xin finally scaled up the mountain peak with Devil Ape Zhan Kong. Monk Ming Xin hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Qin has offended old buddhas, disciple seeks your forgiveness!¡±


    Dharma King frowned slightly and he was about to speak when Ming Xin hurriedly bowed in front of a great buddha. ¡°Disciple pays my respects to Yamaraja!¡±


    That great buddha said with a smile, ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    Ming Xin said, ¡°There are the Dharma characteristics of Yamaraja in Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra thus disciple recognizes! Disciple pays my respects to Sagara Nagaraja!¡±


    Another great buddha smiled and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Ming Xin then bowed towards Dharma King Mo Lun and said, ¡°Disciple pays my respects to Candra Dharma King Mo Lun!¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun said with a smile, ¡°You have already paid your respects earlier, it¡¯s time to talk about business¡­¡±


    ¡°Disciple pays my respects to Surya!¡±


    ¡°Disciple pays my respects to Marici!¡±


    ¡°Disciple pays my respects to Hariti!¡±


    ¡­


    Monk Ming Xin bowed his head all the way to Sakra and raised his head, yet he couldn¡¯t see Brahma so he could onlye to a stop. He thought to himself. ¡®I can¡¯t dy for time any longer.¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun said patiently, ¡°Little monk, you are here to seek knowledge, not to pay your respects to buddhas. Your senior brother beat up my disciple straightaway aftering up and spewed facious reasoning and harmful teachings, if I don¡¯t correct him, won¡¯t my mountain have a foul atmosphere? How am I suppose to promote Dharma?¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was respectful and he said honestly, ¡°Buddha, disciple is bad with words so why don¡¯t I invite Senior Brother Zhan Kong to talk about the logic of this. Senior Brother Zhan Kong,e debate with Buddha.¡±


    Devil Ape Zhan Kong walked forward and stabbed his khakkhara staff beside him. He put his palms together in front of his chest and didn¡¯t speak.


    Dharma King Mo Lun frowned and he looked at the buddhas around him. He suddenlyughed, ¡°Little Junior Brother Zhan Kong, you don¡¯t need me to open my mouth, I already understand everything.¡±


    Qin Mu and Monk Ming Xun took a look at each other and they each took a sigh of relief.


    Dharma King also gave a sigh of relief and thought to himself. ¡®By the orders from above, I¡¯m assuming an official position in the Buddha Realm and I don¡¯t usually read Dharma so my knowledge can¡¯t bepared to the buddhas of the Buddha Realm. Zhan Kong, this ck monk, has no obstruction in debating, paving his way from Yamaraja Heaven to Brahma Heaven without anyone to defeat him. Even the buddhas refer to him as junior brother so if I debate with him, I¡¯ll definitely embarrass myself.¡¯


    Dharma King Mo Lun said with a smile, ¡°This incident is indeed not Layperson Qin¡¯s fault, they are here to seek knowledge so we shouldn¡¯t have obstructed. However, Dharma debate is merely fighting with words, we will still have to see each person¡¯sprehension in cultivation. ck¡­ Junior Brother Zhan Kong¡¯s attainments in Dharma are unmatched so his divine arts must be astonishing as well. Numerous Sons of Buddha in the Buddha Realm haveprehended the debating talent of Junior Brother Zhan Kong and they even want toprehend junior brother¡¯s divine art.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was about to say something when Dharma King Mo Lun spoke by himself. ¡°This is Crown Prince Yue Guang and he is my descendant. I was originally Candra, emperor of Moonlight Country. Heprehended Dharma and oneprehension was like a hundredprehension, bing buddha on the spot! After I be buddha, I left behind Moonlight Country and Moonlight Buddhist Country is Candra Heavens among the twenty heavens. Crown Prince Yue Guang is my disciple and his Dharma is profound.¡±


    Qin Mu, Ming Xin, and the devil ape looked at Crown Prince Yue Guang. This person cultivated without shaving his head and his clothes were whiter than snow. His hair was worn in a bun and he had a treasured sword on his waist. There was a bright moon behind his head that would light up the area when bright moonlight shone forward through the slight rocking.


    Monk Ming Xin said to Qin Mu. ¡°This Crown Prince Yue Guang had debated with Senior Brother Zhan Kong and said a bunch of buddhist scriptures. Senior Brother Zhan Kong only said a word and he admitted defeat after thinking for a long time. However, Crown Prince Yue Guang¡¯s abilities are truly astonishing, Ri said he had already cultivated his sword into light, transforming it into a moon behind his head. It¡¯s called Moonlight Sword Light.


    Qin Mu was grateful in his heart as he knew Monk Ming Xin was giving him pointers. He rified Crown Prince Yue Guang¡¯s abilities to let him be on guard.


    Bathump.


    Monk Ming Xin knelt on the ground again and bowed to Dharma King Mo Lun. He said, ¡°Dharma King is Candra and I believe you must be magnanimous. My Senior Brother Zhan Kong had a debate with the twenty heavens and he¡¯s already tired. Disciple would like to invite Layperson Qin to rece him instead. Much thanks to Dharma King for excusing him!¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun frowned and he looked at Qin Mu.


    Sakra said with a smile, ¡°Dharma King, in that case, let Layperson Qin from the lower bound to take his ce. Crown Prince Yue Guang has inherited your ultimate arts from the celestial heavens so he rarely has a match among his peers. Bypeting with this Layperson Qin can also let us see how much have the divine arts of the lower bound evolved.¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun could only nod his head and said, ¡°Yue Guang, don¡¯t hurt the esteemed guest from the lower bound.¡±


    Crown Prince Yue Guang bowed and said, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± After saying so, he walked to Qin Mu and said indifferently, ¡°In Candra Heaven, I¡¯m invincible among my peers and I feel deeply the loneliness and destitute of this ce, therefore I¡¯ve enter the celestial to seek knowledge and learned sword in Sword Celestial Pce for three years.¡± After he said that, he didn¡¯t say another world.


    Qin Mu said respectfully, ¡°I had learned sword in Disabled Elderly Vige and the one who taught me sword was a messy old man who doesn¡¯t have his four limbs. I have once¡­ I have never gone to other Sword Celestial Pce and such to learn sword, I had figured them out by myself. Please!¡±


    Crown Prince Yue Guang stood there unmovingly and he said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to see the world in the lower bound after all, I can let you make a move first.¡±


    Qin Mu held Yang Mudra on one hand in front and held Yin Mudra with one hand at the back. He bowed and executed the ovepping palms of Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands. Crown Prince Yue Guang thought he wanted to pay respects to him and he epted it peacefully. Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out as Crown Prince Yue Guang got blown ten miles away. He crashed into a huge mountain and created a deep hole.


    Qin Mu flipped his Yin Hand into Yang Hand and Yang Hand into his Yin Hand. He flipped them over a dozen times in an instant and bombarded twenty to thirty Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands over, destroying the entire mountain into sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces!


    Qin Mu pulled back his hands and waited for a moment. He said helplessly, ¡°Dharma King, do you have other crown princes?¡±

 Chapter 618: Brahma Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 618: Brahma Buddha</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Amitabha Monastery was breezy and the buddhas on the mountain peak looked at those sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces that got blown out.


    Dharma King wanted to raise his hands to stop him but the battle had already ended. The speed in which Qin Mu had flipped his hands was too fast and just as he was about to interfere, Qin Mu had already stopped. He could only put his hands down.


    The buddhas of the other heavens revealed looks of astonishment. They pulled back their gaze and looked towards Qin Mu.


    Third Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands was truly a heaven defying divine art. The speed of this divine art was so explosive and fast that nobody could have the time to even react over.


    When Qin Mu had executed this kind of mudra skill, it was truly faster than flipping the pages of a book!


    Suddenly, those cliffs that were dozens of miles away crumbled. The cliffs cracked and the huge rocks fell,nding on the ground and giving off dull thuds after quite some time. Qin Mu was too fast and too fierce just now. It was originally a mountain peak but now they were cliffs from his thrashing. The cliffs were crumbling now because the mountain rocks had turned brittle from Qin Mu¡¯s Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands.


    However, even though the mountain cliffs had crumbled, Crown Prince Yue Guang still didn¡¯t show himself.


    Monk Ming Xin was uneasy and he whispered close to Qin Mu¡¯s ears, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, did you beat him to death?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been easy on him as I was afraid of having to exin myself. His cultivation was extremely powerful and no weaker than Grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce. He just wasn¡¯t as intelligent as Grand Master, thus I had used only eighty percent of my power and didn¡¯t kill him. However, most of his bones are fractured. This Crown Prince Yue Guang¡¯s abilities are truly powerful, I really don¡¯t dare to underestimate the heroes of this world.¡±


    He revealed a look of admiration.


    Monk Ming Xin stared with his eyes wide open. ¡®Eighty percent of your power? Don¡¯t dare to underestimate the heroes of the world? Cult Master Qin can really anger a person to death with his humbleness. Luckily, Crown Prince Yue Guang had already fainted, or else his soul would definitely scatter from anger.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know Qin Mu was truly humble and he wasn¡¯t just acting. After all, Qin Mu was iparably arrogant and felt that he was the overlord body. If his opponent could be a match for him, they must have put in a lot of hard work and spent countless long hours to cultivate to where they were.


    To this kind of opponent, they naturally deserved to be respected.


    As for what other people think, he didn¡¯t really care. In any way, that was what he felt.


    Dharma King waved his hands and those cliffs that were dozens of miles away exploded. Crown Prince Yue Guang had suffered heavy injuries as heid among the cliffs. He had fainted and slowly flew over as he got lifted up by his magic power.


    Crown Prince Yue Guangnded on the ground and Dharma King Mo Lun checked his injuries. His expression sank. ¡°Didn¡¯t Layperson Qin had nned topete with your sword skills? Why did you execute a mudra skill? I can¡¯t help but suspect that you wanted tond a sneak attack on him! And such ruthless methods, how is it the style of being merciful in our buddhism?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Ming Xin and Monk Ming Xin hurriedly said, ¡°When Senior Brother Qin used a sword pellet earlier, he got called out for being evil and cultivating an unorthodox path, therefore he didn¡¯t dare to use his sword pellet and could only use mudra skill. Buddha, is this mudra skill also evil and unorthodox?¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun didn¡¯t reply. When Qin Mu had used the sword pellet just now, he was the one who said it was unorthodox and yet Crown Prince Yue Guang wanted topete with Qin Mu using swords.


    This time, Qin Mu had used proper mudra skill and Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands was an authentic mudra skill. If he was to say it was evil and unorthodox, that would be quite a joke.


    However, he was still holding a grudge in his heart. Crown Prince Yue Guang was his descendant and an outstanding figure in theter generation. He didn¡¯t have time to execute his abilities and got caught off guard by Qin Mu. He got beaten all the way and threw the face of the celestial heavens.


    The abilities of Yue Guang wasn¡¯t weak. It was because he had the wrong expectation and thought Qin Mu was greeting him, he didn¡¯t try to defend.


    If Crown Prince Yue Guang was extremely energetic at the start, with the looks of Qin Mu¡¯s current abilities, it was hard to say who would lose to who.


    Dharma King Mo Lun was looking at the other buddhas and he said with a smile, ¡°Even though the buddhism in the lower bound is forced to locate in one corner, their buddhism divine arts wasn¡¯t neglected, truly admirable. Senior brothers, since they are here to seek knowledge, why don¡¯t we just give it to them.¡±


    The buddhas nodded their heads in acknowledgment.


    Dharma King Mo Lun smiled at Qin Mu and the rest. ¡°This Candra Heaven of ours have Candra Scripture and what we cultivate is the Candra Scriptures, cultivating the techniques of true buddha. There are three thousand scriptures among Candra Scriptures, you guys can¡¯t take them away so just stay in my Amitabha Monastery for a hundred years toprehend them all. Once you are done, you can impart them to the lower bound and that would be a huge merit of mine.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin¡¯s face changed slightly. Three thousand buddhist scriptures, a hundred years ofprehension, furthermore, they were still techniques of true buddha. This was clearly trying to imprison them for a hundred years!


    Qin Mu yelled loudly, ¡°Does my buddha have scriptures of Emperor¡¯s Throne? If you want to impart teachings, impart true teachings. If you want to impart scriptures, impart true scriptures. Our Great Thunderp Monastery also has mere techniques.¡±


    Dharma King¡¯s expression sank and he said with a sneer. ¡°How dare to dare to underestimate my Candra Scriptures? How rude! I promise you Dharma and didn¡¯t even ask for incense money from you. I¡¯m already very merciful yet you still want to be picky!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin stood there and poke the devil ape that wasn¡¯t moving. Devil Ape Zhan Kong took a step forward and his khakkhara staff rattled. ¡°More, fake. Less, real!¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun was astonished and thought he wanted to debate with him. He carefully thought over the meaning of these four words and couldn¡¯t help feeling a headache.


    Hariti Buddha gave a cough and said, ¡°Dharma King, they havee to seek true scripture so just give them that.¡±


    Dharma King sneered and said, ¡°They are here to find a true scripture of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, where do I have one? Even Sakra Buddha doesn¡¯t have one, only Brahma Buddha have one. Brahma Buddha never asked about the worldly affairs and he rarely makes an appearance once tens of thousands of years. I¡¯vee to the Buddha Realm for so many years yet I have never seen the true form of Brahma Buddha, much less a true technique of Emperor¡¯s Throne. They are already gaining a huge benefit by not having to pay a cent for the Candra Scriptures I¡¯m imparting to them¡­¡±


    What he said was also fact and nobody could retort.


    The celestial heavens had already watched the Buddha Realm for many years and even though Buddha Realm was under the celestial heavens¡¯ jurisdiction by name, the supreme scripture of the Buddha Realm, Brahma Buddha¡¯s scripture, was never attained by the celestial heavens.


    The celestial heavens has more or less gotten hold of the scriptures of the other heavens. They had nted disciples into each realm to be Sons of Buddhas and these heavens were no mystery to the celestial heavens. All with the exception that was Brahma Heaven.


    Brahma Buddha rarely showed his face and he also didn¡¯t impart his teachings.


    When Devil Ape Zhan Kong had debated, the Son of Buddha from Brahma Heaven was also an ancient buddha that was under Brahma Buddha. This Son of Buddha had also not gotten the true teachings.


    Right at this moment, they heard the name of buddha and a monk rushed down in a hurry. Hended on Amitabha Monastery and greeted the numerous buddhas. ¡°Buddhas, Brahma Buddha has sent word to let the Sons of Buddha of all realms and the lower bound to enter Brahma Heaven. Old Buddha is ready to choose the outstanding one to impart his true teachings to.¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun was astonished and an expression of delight spread across his face. The celestial heavens has been eyeing Brahma Buddha¡¯s technique for a long time and there was never a chance to get it.


    This time, Qin Mu, Ming Xin and the devil apeing to seek knowledge was instead a great chance for the celestial heavens to attain the technique of Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    The celestial heavens has nted numerous powers in the Buddha Realm and there wasn¡¯t only him. Among many of the Sons of Buddha, more than half were young talents that came down from the celestial heavens. They had entered the Buddha Realm to seek knowledge!


    Crown Prince Yue Guang was only his disciples yet the number of Sons of Buddhas in the Buddha Realm was uncountable. As long as Brahma Buddha was willing to teach, the chance wouldn¡¯tnd in the hands of these three country bumpkins andyperson. They would definitely fall into the hands of the celestial heavens!


    Dharma King Mo Lun¡¯s feelings became refresh and he said with a smile, ¡°In that case, order all the Sons of Buddha to head towards Brahma Heaven for a lecture. What do senior brothers think about this?¡±


    All of the buddhas also nodded their heads. Brahma Buddha imparting his skill was truly a rare opportunity that only once every tens of thousands of years!


    Numerous disciples headed forward to seek knowledge and they could also let the buddhas witness the supreme art of buddhism!


    Dharma King Mo Lun swept up Crown Prince Yue Guang and his body faded into emptiness. He sprinted straight for Brahma Heaven. The other buddhas also made their moves and returned back to their own heavens to bring the Sons of Buddha towards Brahma Heaven. Soon, Amitabha Monastery was emptied out.


    ¡°What should we do to get to Brahma Heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu was still troubled about this when Sakra Buddha walked down his seat and took a stride towards them. This buddha was bare-footed yet his feet couldn¡¯t be tainted with any dust as he walked on the ground. Light flowed behind his head and he looked like a young monk that had delicate features. He looked at them warmly and said with a smile, ¡°You guys have all cultivate my fist skills.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest hurriedly greeted and the fist skill Sakra Buddha had mentioned was actually Thunderp Eight Strikes. After Qin Mu had learned Thunderp Eight Strikes from Old Ma, he had taught it to Devil Ape Zhan Kong. After Zhan Kong had learned it, he met Old Ri who felt that they had fate so he might as well teach him the entire Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra.


    Whereas Monk Ming Xin was taught Thunderp Eight Strikes by Old Monk Jing Ming and Monk Jing Ming didn¡¯t learn itpletely himself so there was a w left behind.


    Afterward, Devil Ape Zhan Kong brought numerous demon monks of Little Thunderp Monastery to Great Thunderp Monastery to have a debate. No one could bepared to him and Monk Ming Xin hurried back when he heard the news. Even though he had still lost, he had still achieved glory.


    Old Ma imparted theplete Ri¡¯s Mahayana Sutra to him thus he also received theplete inheritance.


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m also from the lower bound and I had be a buddha in Great Thunderp Monastery. You guys are also fated with me, let me bring you guys to Brahma Heaven.¡±


    A lotus cloud rose under his feet and lifted the three people up. They gradually rose into the sky and passed through the clouds and the lightning. They rose higher and higher and passed through ayer of the world after anotheryer of the world.


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder and only now did he saw it. The twenty heavens of Buddha Realm was actually constructed around an unimaginably huge mountain.


    This mountain floated in the starry sky of the universe. There were mountains in the mountains, there were seas in the mountains, there were suns, moons, and stars that formed a world, having its own world barrier.


    And this world was then separated into twenty worlds, twenty heavens, oneyer after another. Everyyer had sun, moon, and stars circting and everyyer hadnd, as well as buddhist countries standing in numbers.


    If there wasn¡¯t Sakra Buddha bringing them along, they would probably take dozens of years to reach the peak of the mountain even if they flew at full speed!


    Sakra Buddha brought them to the peak of Brahma Heaven. Brahma Heaven was built on the peak of this gorgeous mountain which was also called Golden Peak. There were ten thousand rays and it was forever daylight. There was no separation of night and day.


    In the golden cloudyer, mountains peaked out their tips and shone with golden light. It was actually sacred and solemn. Golden light formed numerous Sanskrit of Dharma and they flowed continuously in the air, surrounding the mountain peaks and creating quite a marvelous sight.


    When they came here, they even heard a widespread voice that resounded like the ringing of a huge bell. They didn¡¯t know if it was the voices of the Sanskrit of Dharma or if it was the voices of all living things chanting that had traveled over here!


    Devil Ape Zhan Kong couldn¡¯t resist praising, ¡°Pot, bun!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and praised, ¡°It¡¯s indeed like the corns and buns after you open up the pot, this golden light is like the steaming off from the hot bun.¡±


    Sakra Buddha didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This example from Son of Buddha is quite close-fitting. This piece of forest is where Brahma Buddha is living in seclusion, numerous Sons of Buddha have already gone there, let me send you guys over.¡±


    He brought Qin Mu and the rest throughyers of Sanskrit and they flew into the center of the golden sea. Theynded in a piece of forest and it was extremely tranquil here. Level roads converged and in the center was a monastery that didn¡¯t look very big.


    Hundreds of Sons of Buddhas were already here and the buddhas that had brought them here had dispersed their apparitions of buddha. They just looked like normal young and old monks and it was evident they were all very respectful to Brahma Buddha.


    ¡°So many Sons of Buddha?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped and he muttered, ¡°How long must we fight to finally see Brahma Buddha? Can we go by the rules of Great Ruins?¡±


    Monk Ming Xin and the devil ape shuddered. They remembered how Qin Mu had acted in the past and they shook their heads in a panic.


    Ming Xin hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, you cannot go by the rules of Great Ruins, it¡¯s too bloody and violent! This ce is the supreme sacred ground of buddhism, we can¡¯t be reckless!¡±


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    Qin Mu grumbled, ¡°If we go ording to the rules of Great Ruins, things would be much simpler. After we finish fighting, we will be able to learn the true scripture of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, but now it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡±


    Sakra Buddha asked curiously, ¡°What are the rules of Great Ruins?¡±


    The devil ape raised his hand and smeared it across his neck. He then grabbed his neck with both of his hands and did a twisting action.

 Chapter 619: Third Eye, Open

    <h4>Chapter 619: Third Eye, Open</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sakra Buddha finally understood and he said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°Stop ying around! Great Ruins is a barbaric ce and this is the Buddha Realm, how can the buddhas tolerate if you start a massacre here?¡±


    The devil ape revealed a look of disappointment.


    Even though his wisdom was opened and he was a Son of Buddha that was acimed for his high attainments in Dharma, he was still a lifeform of Great Ruins after all.


    The lifeforms of Great Ruins were mostly like Qin Mu. They were born wild and hard to tame, having a wild and free spirit. Even after living in Eternal Peace for so long, Qin Mu still misses the unrestrained days, much less for the devil ape?


    Sakra Buddha blinked his eyes and he said with a smile, ¡°Even though I said you can¡¯t start a massacre, if someone else wants to kill you, it¡¯s also helpless if you kill them in retaliation. It can be forgiven. Even if someone goes after you, there will still be people supporting you.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°I wonder who is this person who will support us?¡±


    The buddha rays behind Sakra Buddha¡¯s head extinguished and became dim. He blinked his eyes and said, ¡°There will naturally be people supporting you. So don¡¯t be afraid. Furthermore, I would also like to take a look at Brahma Buddha¡¯s technique, this is a rare chance so I need to mingle into the Sons of Buddha too, I might be able to just meet Brahma Buddha. I didn¡¯t take in any disciple so I can only go personally.¡±


    This buddha wore a long yellow robe and his body was well-proportioned, making the robe look very loose as it hung to the ground. He liked to be barefooted and when he extinguished his buddha rays, he also looked like a Son of Buddha. He didn¡¯t look like a person who was only inferior to Brahma Buddha in the Buddha Realm.


    ¡°Even Buddha wants to fight for it?¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was bbergasted and he cursed to himself. ¡®If youe to fight, who is able to defeat you?¡¯


    Qin Mu was suspicious and he looked at this buddha and thought to himself. ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a mischievous buddha. Which of the other buddhas isn¡¯t iparably earnest? Why is he so active? His nature is like me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu whispered, ¡°Ming Xin, what¡¯s the origin of this buddha?¡±


    Mong Ming Xin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve almost finished the bible of Great Thunderp Monastery, but there aren¡¯t many records of this buddha.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and said with smile, ¡°Buddha, you said there is a person that will support us, could that person be Buddha?¡±


    Sakra Buddha blinked his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and said, ¡°A monk cannot lie!¡±


    Sakra Buddha blinked his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m a buddha, not a monk. Why should I lie?¡±


    The two of them blinked at each other and they then turned their head around to not look at each other.


    Monk Ming Xin felt uneasy. ¡®Senior Brother sure has big guts to look directly at Buddha. When we return, I must really teach him the different ways to die¡­¡¯


    ¡°Tired?¡± Devil Ape Zhan Kong secretly asked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded his head. His tears were almost squeezed out just now yet Sakra Buddha had never let out any clue. His intention couldn¡¯t be read.


    Sakra Buddha was also rubbing his eyes and it must be because he had blinked his eyes too many times so it wasn¡¯tfortable as well.


    Qin Mu still held suspicion in his heart. Sakra Buddha¡¯s actions weren¡¯t like a buddha at all. He had a very strong curiosity and the way he did things were full of human emotions. Yet he was the buddha of Sakra Heaven, an existence that was just inferior to Brahma Buddha.


    He didn¡¯t look like a person from the celestial heavens and if he was, he would definitely not give them a good look. Yet Sakra Buddha seemed to be quite nice to Qin Mu and the rest, even pointing out that someone would help them.


    Right at this moment, a young monk walked out from the dpidated monastery in front and he asked


    Devil Ape Zhan Kong walked out with huge steps and his voice boomed. ¡°Me!¡±


    That monk raised his head and saw that devil ape that looked like a ck pagoda. The devil ape looked awe-inspiring and he hurriedly said, ¡°Senior brother, Old Buddha said you have passed the test, he invites you in. Please follow me.¡±


    Devil Ape Zhan Kong looked at Qin Mu and Ming Xin. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Just go in first, I will find youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The devil ape followed the monk and entered the dpidated monastery with wide steps.


    After a moment, that monk came out from the monastery again and looked around. He saw hundreds of Sons of Buddha from every heaven and it was truly a vast crowd. Beside them, there were even great buddhas that were obviously here to fight for Brahma Buddha to impart his teachings and techniques.


    That monk said with a troubled expression. ¡°Old Buddha has said that too many of you are here, only two more people can enter at most. Discuss among yourself and see who shall enter.¡±


    Sarasvati Buddha hurried said, ¡°Has Old Buddha said what kind of test must we pass to enter the monastery to listen to the lecture?¡±


    That monk shook his head. ¡°Old Buddha didn¡¯t say, you guys just think of an idea by yourself and just do whatever you want.¡±


    The buddhas of the heavens muttered and they gathered together to discuss.


    Qin Mu looked at Sakra Buddha behind him and he asked, ¡°Buddha, you said you are also from Great Thunderp Monastery, may I ask how long have you been in the Buddha Realm?¡±


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°You are trying to worm facts out from me, I won¡¯t say. What¡¯s this golden willow leaf on your forehead? Is it an essory? It looks pretty.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to exin when Sakra Buddha had already taken the golden willow leaf down from his forehead without any warning. Qin Mu jumped in shock and he stretched his hands out to want to grab it back.


    He had not seen how Sakra Buddha had made his move but this golden willow leaf was extremely important so he couldn¡¯t lose it no matter what!


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s a seal. This eye of yours is very powerful, why do you have to seal it?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his hands out and his face was ck. ¡°This eye of mine is too powerful and terrifying things will happen if I execute my technique. I¡¯m afraid of hurting people, therefore, it¡¯s sealed. Return my golden willow leaf to me!¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°I want to see your full abilities so if I return it to you and you stick it back on your eye, that would be boring. Also, who told you this willow leaf can seal you? Have you tried it before?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his hands to snatch it back but Sakra Buddha hurriedly avoided him. After struggling for a moment, Qin Mu shouted angrily, ¡°If anything happens, it will all be your fault! I¡¯ll rub all the shit on that bald head of yours!¡±


    Ming Xin shuddered and he said with a shaky voice, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, there are many ways to die, I can teach them to you, you will definitely learn fast¡­¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t snatch back his golden willow leaf so he could only give up.


    He looked towards the buddhas and saw that the buddhas were still discussing. There were a few hundred Sons of Buddha waiting quietly. His gaze flickered and he said with a low voice, ¡°I have an idea to take the two ces!¡±


    Sakra Buddha rubbed his palms and said with a smile, ¡°I know! You are nning to rush straight in while these buddhas are discussing, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him and he knew it was bad. He immediately rushed towards that dpidated monastery but it was already toote.


    Sakra Buddha was one step ahead of him and his body transformed into a flowing light to rush into the monastery before Qin Mu. He mmed the door close and locked Qin Mu outside. He said with a chuckle, ¡°Little Friend Qin, thanks for your heads-up, I¡¯m in!¡±


    That monk sitting beside the monastery saidzily, ¡°Only one ce is left.¡±


    Numerous Sons of Buddha and buddhas were rmed by Qin Mu and Sakra Buddha. When they heard one ce was left, they couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    ¡°Who had entered?¡± Dharma King Mo Lun¡¯s expression changed drastically and he asked in a hurry.


    The other buddhas also have nk expressions as they didn¡¯t know who was actually so sneaky, to rush into the monastery while they were discussing to seize a cing.


    Monk Ming Xin stood where he was and before he could evene to realization, he saw Qin Mu and Sakra Buddha had already rushed over. When both of them rushed to the door of the monastery and he came to realization, the oue was already determined. Sakra Buddha had locked Qin Mu outside the door.


    ¡®So this is the method Senior Brother Qin had mentioned!¡¯


    He came to a realization. ¡®Truly a great idea! But why did Buddha lock Senior Brother Qin outside? Wouldn¡¯t it be better that everyone goes in together?¡¯


    Qin Mu stood in front of the monastery and he shouted, ¡°Sakra Buddha, you can enter but return that golden willow leaf to me! Without that golden willow leaf, I can¡¯t control my power and trouble will happen! Can you handle it if trouble happens?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    In the monastery, Sakra Buddha¡¯s voice gradually went further and further away. ¡°Just feel free to rub all the shit over my bald head¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and he was about to say something when Monk Ming Xin¡¯s face turned ashen. He said with a shaky voice, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, don¡¯t you want to know the many ways to die?¡±


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and he turned around. The anger on his face vanished and what reced it was an innocent smile as he looked at all the Sons of Buddhas that had unpleasant faces. ¡°Senior brothers, I have a very big sarira here, do you want to take a look?¡±


    He took out a sword pellet and the sword pellet flew into the sky to swirl rapidly.


    Qin Mu said loudly, ¡°May senior brothers please give me face and let out thisst cing to me, I will be forever grateful.¡±


    Even though he said so, Qin Mu still felt slightly hesitant in his heart. He had never tried executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique while his third eye was open. Granny Si and Blind told him that he could only execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique without any restraint with his third eye sealed. If his third eye was open, what was the result of executing Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, he had no idea at all.


    ¡°Whatever, Old Ma is the strictest to me and he looked at me like how he looks at his son. I can understand that he had raised me up as his son and poured all his fatherly love into me!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His clothes and hair slowly fluttered up. ¡°Whatever Old Ma wanted, I need to help him get it! No matter if it¡¯s god or devil, as long as they stop me, I will kill whoever that¡¯s in my way!¡±


    On the heart of his brows, Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique circted to his third eye and this eye was extremely demonic. His eyelids parted to the sides and the structure of the formation markings in his eyes slowly circted.


    Qin Mu looked over and everyone, no matter if it was buddha or human, their divine treasures were all iparably clear, showing everything down to thest details.


    He was like a god of darkness that controlled life and death and looking at his prey. It seemed that even the air was giving off the scent of blood and austere.


    There was a cruel and headstrong spirit that suddenly poured out from his heart as he said calmly, ¡°Fall back, everyone. If youe forward, your life and death will be disregarded!¡±

 Chapter 620: Difficult to Stop the Murderous Intent

    <h4>Chapter 620: Difficult to Stop the Murderous Intent</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the dpidated monastery, Sakra Buddha was barefooted and he strolled around. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find Brahma Buddha.


    ¡°Junior brother, what are you trying to do?¡± A voice came from behind.


    Sakra Buddha turned around and saw a sweeping monk that was sweeping his footprints. Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t collect dust when I walk, just like how my tracks don¡¯t leave dirt behind. Since no footprints are left, why does senior brother need to sweep?¡±


    That sweeping monk said, ¡°Your body doesn¡¯t leave a footprint behind but your heart has left marks behind, I¡¯m sweeping the dust on your heart.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said, ¡°You say my heart is dirty, you scold me, I can¡¯t beat you so I won¡¯t bicker with you. Quickly impart your technique to me and I¡¯ll leave after learning it, sparing you from being annoyed by me.¡±


    The sound of broom sweeping rang out and Sakra Buddha looked over at the source of the sound. Another sweeping monk had entered from the west entrance, speaking as he swept the floor, ¡°You always want to get my technique, haven¡¯t you seen the reason why I didn¡¯t teach it to you? Junior brother, I didn¡¯t teach it to you, thus you have be Sakra Buddha today. Your Buddha Realm is merely inferior to mine and your technique has also reached the level of Luminous Sky. If I taught you, you might not have the attainments you have now.¡±


    Sakra Buddha stared at this sweeping monk that had suddenly appeared and he said, ¡°Now I can¡¯t go up and cultivate to the level of Emperor¡¯s Throne, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask for your technique of Emperor¡¯s Throne for reference. You said you will teach it to whoever thates in so here I am. Teach it to me and I won¡¯t disrupt your peace anymore.¡±


    Another sweeping sound came from behind and Sakra Buddha turned around again. He saw another sweeping monk and now there were three of them in this courtyard.


    His Dharma eyes were unrivaled. When he looked at these three sweeping monks, the monks actually looked different and yet every one of them was actually Brahma Buddha. They were the true Brahma Buddha!


    The form of these Brahma Buddhas didn¡¯t look like gods.


    He was only a realm away from Brahma Buddha yet he already couldn¡¯t understand Brahma Buddha.


    One realm was like a heavenly moat. Brahma Buddha was immeasurably deep while he was just a shallow pond.


    That sweeping monk walked over while sweeping the floor. He didn¡¯t even raise his head, ¡°There are not many people who can surpass you in Buddha Realm, I already can¡¯t find a second one. You should be able to see that that child of Qin family has something weird under that eye. I have met that child of Qin family during my dream before. He was swallowing the ghosts of Youdu and when I took a look at him, he even wanted to swallow me. He is the evilest and the fiercest being in this world. I was also around when Earth Count had sealed him. I saw him slowly growing up from an ordinary human that was sealed by Earth Count, witnessing him transforming from a mortal body into an overlord body. Now that you have taken down his golden willow leaf, you will probably cause quite a huge massacre.¡±


    Sakra Buddha didn¡¯t want to hear him say anymore and he just walked forward while shaking his head. ¡°You should also know, over these recent years, the celestial heavens has been nting more and more people in the Buddha Realm. In the past, the celestial heavens had ced people that had cultivated to buddha, they were more or less giving face but now they have been arranging young talents in that don¡¯t even cultivate Dharma. They only cultivate divine arts and if their cultivation reaches, this Buddha Realm will truly be dead! I can also see our buddhas being exterminated and our nest being overtaken. In the future, the celestial heavens will bath Buddha Realm with blood and there will be no buddha in the Buddha Realm! You are waiting and not doing anything but I¡¯m not willing for the path to be extinct like this.¡±


    After walking a few steps, there was another sweeping monk that was waiting for him. Sakra Buddha ignored him and he just walked past him. ¡°The child of Qin family entering the Buddha Realm is a huge chance. We can borrow his power to get rid of all the eyes and younger generations that are ced here by the celestial heavens in one go! You have great wisdom so you naturally can see what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    He didn¡¯t walk many steps when there was another sweeping monk. In just a sentence, he had passed by over a dozen monks that were sweeping the floor.


    In front, a sweeping monk on the left of the path raised his head and he propped up his broom. ¡°You borrowing the hands of the child of the Qin family to get rid of the people nted into the celestial heavens is truly marvelous but this would also bring many changes to my buddha realm. If the celestial heavens wants an answer, they will definitely investigate their way to you. Just now, the child of the Qin family had said to rub the shit on your head but you might not be able to take this shit. You still can¡¯t forget about the past.¡±


    ¡°If I forget the past, wouldn¡¯t the past cease to exist?¡±


    Sakra Buddha continued to walk forward with a chuckle. ¡°Your realm is too high, you forget the past and think that it¡¯s fabricated but I remember them clearly. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t implicate the Buddha Realm. I will learn your technique and after the shit is on me, I will leave.¡±


    Another sweeping monk on the right side of the road raised his head up and said, ¡°What about Son of Qin? I roamed around in my dreams and I looked at him grow. I know how hardworking he was to be able to break out of Earth Count¡¯s seal, from not being able to cultivate to now. Yet you are pushing him to the stage. You will bring a lot of danger to him!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, I also like to stand at the front of the stage but there¡¯s no one pushing me forward!¡±


    Sakra Buddha asked him, ¡°In that case, do you have a better n to preserve the tradition of buddhism?¡±


    In front of him, another sweeping monk raised his head. ¡°No.¡±


    The road in front was a straight line that was endless and the end couldn¡¯t be seen, yet on both sides were old monks that held brooms. They were countless and no end could be seen!


    These faces that were sweeping the ground were all different and there was not one that was repeated!


    Sakra Buddha walked forward expressionlessly and said, ¡°No matter if you want to fight or not, even if you find the four elements are vanity, other people will still want to get rid of you. Not only will they want to get rid of your disciples, your attainments, your life, your tradition, but they would also step on you under their feet and you will never make aeback. In that case, why aren¡¯t you fighting? Senior brother, you can stay here in your grand dreams but I can¡¯t! Are you going to impart your technique or not?¡±


    His voice was deafening but his voice didn¡¯t travel out of the monastery. It only reverberated around this monastery.


    Faint sighs rang out. The path and the sweeping monks on the path in front gradually became blurry and they vanished one after another.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Sakra revealed a smile.


    ¡°After I impart, think of an idea to leave the Buddha Realm so you don¡¯t die here.¡±


    Sakra was solemn. He put his palms together and bowed. ¡°Much thanks, senior brother.¡±


    Brahma Buddha¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°As for Son of Qin, you need topensate him. He has undertaken a very big danger for you. Other than that, take all the shit on your head.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indebted to your teachings.¡±


    Sakra Buddha hesitated for a moment. ¡°May I dare to ask senior brother, how big is that shit?¡±


    ¡°Bigger than you can imagine.¡±


    Outside the dpidated monastery, the third eye on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead was half open and half closed. With this eye, the divine treasures of the god path and the divine treasures of the devil path actually harmonized strangely and they gradually unified together.


    In the past, he only used the divine treasures on one side. If he used the divine treasures of the god path, he would need to close the divine treasures of the devil path, vice versa. If he tried to use the divine treasures of both paths together, the god and devil nature would sh.


    There were many types of vital qi. There was god vitality, devil vitality, demon vitality, dragon vitality, phoenix vitality, buddha vitality, Dao vitality and if they were separated in detail, there would be even more types. For example, the four great spirit bodies of Eternal Peace could also be ssified into four big categories. Each category also has smaller and different categories.


    God vitality and demon vitality were two opposing categories, they couldn¡¯t exist alongside each other. When vital qi with the god attribute encountered the vital qi of the devil attribute, they would erase each other.


    And now, when Qin Mu open this eye, he actually managed to unify god and devil into one!


    Outside the monastery, the buddhas muttered to themselves. Suddenly, Yamaraja Buddha said with a smile, ¡°Son of Buddha Jian Kong, we aren¡¯t going to fight for it anymore.¡±


    Son of Buddha Jian Kong was suddenly stunned and he bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve received Buddha¡¯s decree.¡± After saying that, he fell back.


    Sagara Nagaraja Buddha also summoned back his disciples. ¡°Not fighting today.¡±


    The other buddhas of the other heavens also summoned back their own disciple and expressed their intention of not fighting. ¡°The four elements are vanity and not fighting is fighting. Let him be and let others fight for it.¡±


    Even though numerous Sons of Buddha were bewildered, they still listened to the orders and returned back to the side of the buddhas.


    These buddhas only summoned back the disciples of the Buddha Realm. The numerous Sons of Buddha that were left behind were all young talents that the celestial heavens had sent into the Buddha Realm to seek knowledge. There were also disciples taken in by the buddhas of the celestial heavens and they were all eager to make a move.


    Dharma King Mo Lun said with a smile, ¡°Numerous senior brothers are magnanimous, however, this is a Brahma Buddha¡¯s true scripture of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, how can we not get it? If we don¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t it benefit the outsider?¡±


    Another buddha said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±


    Another few buddhas chipped in, ¡°Two senior brothers are right, we can¡¯t just give it that easily to an outsider.¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun chuckled, ¡°Crown Prince Yue Guang, is your injuries fine now?¡±


    He had used Dharma to treat Crown Prince Yue Guang so his injuries had basically healed. He had a fervent gaze and he looked at Qin Mu with zing fighting spirit. ¡°Layperson Qin actually sneaked an attack on me, disciple really wants topete with him again!¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun said with a smile, ¡°People had already say life and death will be disregarded, if you only think about victory and defeat instead of life and death, I¡¯m afraid you will be at a disadvantage again.¡±


    Crown Prince Yue Guang was astonished.


    Dharma King Mo Lun looked at the other Sons of Buddha. ¡°You are all sessors of the buddhas here, you should know only of life and death and not victory and defeat, you don¡¯t have to pay particr attention to the dispute of Dharma. Crown Prince Yue Guang, Crown Prince Mo Jie, Princess Po Long, Crown Prince Fu Yun, do you guys understand?¡±


    These few people he had mentioned were the crown prince and princess of the buddhist countries the celestial heavens had constructed in the Buddha Realm. With the buddhist countries standing in numbers in the Buddha Realm, most of them were already power of the celestial heavens.


    Meanwhile, these few crown princes and princess were the outstanding ones among the younger generation. Not only did they cultivate along with the buddhas, they even enter the celestial heavens from time to time to cultivate even more profound ultimate arts.


    Everyone nodded their heads in acknowledgment. Crown Prince Ri Guang said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Yue Guang¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t weaker than mine, he will definitely have sess in a single move, I¡¯ll just wait here and see the head roll.¡±


    Crown Prince Yue Guang walked forward and a moon appeared behind his head. That was his sword qi and sword light. Wherever the moonlight shone on, moonlight and sword light would fill the sky and it was truly very powerful!


    Not to say the lower bound, even in the heavens of the Buddha Realm, it was also rare to see such exquisite sword skills and techniques!


    Crown Prince Yue Guang looked at Qin Mu with a flickering gaze. ¡°You sneaked an attack on me and almost took my life, now that I¡¯m prepared today, I shall subdue the devil!¡±


    Behind his head, the bright moon was like a wheel and the sword light was like a huge pir of light as it rushed at Qin Mu. At the same time, rays from the moon shone in all directions and those were all sword light. They actually changed direction in the air and it was obvious he was prepared to cut off Qin Mu¡¯s path of retreat!


    His sword skill was boundless and could be said to be a special skill. With moonlight filling the sky and sword light dancing in the clouds, it was much more exquisite and zen whenpared to Yuyuan Chuyu and Yuyuan Chuyun¡¯s Sunset Sword Skill!


    Qin Mu opened all three of his eyes and he stretched a finger out. His sword pellet trembled with a hum and a thick sword pir burst forth from the sword pellet. That was a pure Spiral Sword Form and eight thousand swords flew together while revolving around one another. Even though they had used the same move, the shape of each and every sword was different!


    The sword pir was three feet thick and fifty yards long. With a sweep, the moonlight that filled with sky waspletely shattered!


    ¡°When I didn¡¯t exert all my power, you really think I can¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward and Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique exploded. Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragons gave off eight kinds of abnormal sound. With his sword fingers stabbing out, the sword pir pierced straight through the moon behind Crown Prince Yue Guang¡¯s head. The eight thousand swords swirled and that bright moon broke into pieces.


    The sword pir pressed down and Crown Prince Yue Guang¡¯s body was crushed into smithereens!


    Monk Ming Xin jumped in shock and he shrunk back his head. ¡®Cult Master Qin has killed again¡­ This is bad, I really don¡¯t know why Ri wanted to send him over, I cannot mediate this kind of incident¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu surveyed the surroundings and his gaze swept passed several hundred Sons of Buddha. He raised his hands to grab the sword pellet and he said indifferently, ¡°Once my murderous intent is invoked, I will find it difficult to control myself, the evil thoughts in my heart will pour out and I will have the heart to ughter. Dao friends, you can alle up together to suppress the devil in my heart, aplishing your achievements and virtues!¡±

 Chapter 621: No Sword in Buddha Realm

    <h4>Chapter 621: No Sword in Buddha Realm</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    These several hundred Sons of Buddha felt a chill in their hearts when they got swept by his three gazes. Only all kinds of buddha voices rang out endlessly as they all opened up their divine treasures involuntarily, releasing their auras out with an explosion!


    That was because they felt the murderous intent in Qin Mu¡¯s gazes and they thought that Qin Mu¡¯s murderous intent was directed at them!


    They got swept by Qin Mu¡¯s gaze and they involuntarily released all their auras, making them seemed somewhat nervous and throwing the awe-inspiring authority of their own families. However, he could also use this chance to take a look at the techniques and divine arts that everyone cultivated.


    Some of the Sons of Buddha had clouds above their heads and there were great buddhas sitting on the clouds. Some of them had rays behind their heads and a hundred of delicate looking buddhas swirled around their heads in the ray, chanting with buddha voice.


    Golden springs poured out under some of their feet and the golden springs were covered with lotus flowers, allowing him to stand in the center of the red lotus.


    Some of them cultivated abnormal techniques of buddhism and cultivated three heads and six arms. The faces were like yaksha and some of them were untainted by dust, being covered in a sacred light.


    Their spirit weapons also had all kinds of strange forms. There were pipa, umbre, treasured beads, bow and arrows, treasured swords, vajra scepter, golden truncheon, and et cetera. There were also some people that had cultivated strange beasts into weapons, using their vital qi to control the strange beasts to hurt people.


    The twenty heavens of buddhism had different buddhas on every heaven, therefore the techniques were all different.


    And other than the techniques of buddhism, numerous ultimate arts from the celestial heavens were also forced out by Qin Mu¡¯s gaze.


    Under the gaze of his third eye, all cultivation, realm, could be seen clearly.


    These Son of Buddhas weren¡¯t figures like Qi Jiuyi. Qi Jiuyi was a noble of the celestial heavens and what he cultivated was an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique. Even a provincial governor of Youdu like Lu Li had to be respectful and not haughty to him.


    Even though the Sons of Buddhas were from the celestial heavens or rted, they had never got in touch with Emperor¡¯s Throne technique. Emperor¡¯s Throne¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t readily avable everywhere after all. Otherwise, the celestial heavens wouldn¡¯t have sent them forward to try and learn Brahma Buddha¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture.


    ¡°How daring!¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun was furious and he shouted, ¡°How dare you killed a person in my Buddha Realm, you are truly a devil!¡±


    Qin Mu paid no attention to him and he pulled back his gaze. He lowered his head and muttered as he looked at his hands¡­ Even when I fought with Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali, I had never open all three eyes before, I don¡¯t know which step have I cultivated to.¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun was slightly stunned and he was about to blow up when Sakra Buddha¡¯s voice came from the dpidated monastery. ¡°Junior Brother Mo Lun, calm down. Deaths are bound to happen during fights between disciples, could you be the one going down to fight? The life of a person is merely living in a mortal body, now that Crown Prince Yue Guang has shed his mortal body, he¡¯s free now and that¡¯s something to be joyous about. The rules have been set, let the Sons of Buddhas challenge Layperson Qin, whoever that wins shall take thest cing and enter the monastery to learn the Emperor¡¯s Throne¡¯s true scripture.¡±


    Dharma King Mo Lun¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be contained but he endured it. He thought to himself. ¡°Sakra Buddha is standing up for this brat? To think he could even say something this shameless!¡±


    However, since Sakra Buddha had spoken, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect his words and thought to himself. ¡°The abilities of this brat from the lower bound sure isn¡¯t weak, however, he¡¯s truly overestimating himself by challenging all the Sons of Buddha! Brahma Buddha¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture is important, it¡¯s not good to fall out now, I should get the true scripture first.¡±


    In the dpidated monastery, Sakra Buddha who wasprehending the Emperor¡¯s Throne true technique gave a grunt. It wasn¡¯t him that had spoken to stop Dharma King Mo Lun.


    He was currentlyprehending the true scripture so why does he have the time to take notice of the outside world?


    ¡°Who is imitating my voice? How simr! That¡¯s right, it must be Senior Brother Brahma, only he can imitate my voice so that others couldn¡¯t differentiate.¡±


    Sakra Buddha raised his eyebrows. ¡®This should be the first shit, right? And it¡¯s even rubbed on me by senior brother personally. Hope that¡¯s the only shit¡­¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince Ri Guang of the celestial heavens is here to subdue the devil in your heart!¡±


    Crown Prince Ri Guang took a step forward and the sun shone brightly behind his head. He said indifferently, ¡°You are from the lower bound? Lower bound, a ce of poverty, to have a rare talent, you are excused for being conceited and contemptuous.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t raise his head to look at him. Instead, he continued to look at his hands and thought to himself. ¡®Granny Si and the rest always wanted me to seal this eye yet if I seal this eye, it also made me unable to know how much my abilities have improved. Exactly how strong is my true power? I can finally know now¡­¡±


    He suddenly gave a few shudders. He was shivering from excitement.


    He could finally unleash his full power at ease and attack without care. He could finally not worry about bringing too many troubles to his friends and family because his desire for destruction and his destructive power was too strong!


    He could finally let himself free and return to being that young boy of Great Ruins that wasn¡¯t afraid of anything in the world!


    The youth of Great Ruins only need to act ordingly to the rules of Great Ruins. All other rules were merely restrictions ced by the outside world, they were unrted to the youth of Great Ruins!


    ¡®Kekeke¡­ Hahahaha!¡±


    Qin Muughed and hisughter grew louder and louder. Crown Prince Ri Guang frowned slightly and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Crown Prince Ri Guang, the highness of Sunlight Buddhist Country. I¡¯m a fellow student of Crown Prince Yue Guang in Sword Pce of the celestial heavens. We have learned sword together and our friendship is very deep¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop nagging, if you miss him so much, I shall send you down to apany him!¡±


    Qin Mu smacked down with his outstretched hand and the sword pellet suddenly expanded. When it exploded, countless flying swords soared out and as though they were clouds covering the sky. The sun behind Crown Prince Ri Guang¡¯s head suddenly exploded and heughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a while!¡±


    The sun behind his head emanated mes and it was different from Crown Prince Yue Guang¡¯s Moonlight Sword. His sword brought along pure yang true fire and shone like a sun, incinerating everything with a sh. His sword light was hidden within the mes and the sunlight so dazzling that one couldn¡¯t open their eyes to see his sword!


    Great Sun Divine Sword!


    His divine sword shed with Qin Mu¡¯s sword rain and in an instant, countless ttering rang out and Crown Prince Ri Guang was astonished. He immediately felt that his sword move was being broken. ¡®There are three moves in his sword skill¡­ No, four moves that I have never seen before in the basic sword skills!¡¯


    The astonishment in his heart was beyond what words could describe. Four basic sword skills!


    Not to say four moves, even one basic sword skill could make all the sword skills in the world have to be re-shuffled. The changes that were added was uncountable!


    Much less four moves?


    ¡®Which also says any of my sword skill in his eyes are full of ws!¡¯


    Fear arose in Crown Prince Ri Guang¡¯s heart and an idea was quickly formed in his mind. ¡°Since the sword skills of the lower bound have improved so much, the sword skills of the celestial heavens is basically unable to fight against him, I cannot use sword skills. As long as I use sword skills, they will all be full of ws. Only by using knife skills or spells can I fight against him, otherwise, I¡¯m already dead¡­ That¡¯s right, why aren¡¯t I dead yet¡­¡±


    He saw Qin Mu¡¯s eight thousand swords were like a cloud and the swords in the clouds were like swimming fishes. They executed all kinds of different sword moves and passed by his body withoutying their hands on him.


    Crown Prince Ri Guang was stunned and he looked down. He saw his corporeal body was like a broken sieve. There were bloody holes that opened up the front and back of his body.


    His mind was slightly giddy and he raised his hand to touch his head. One of his fingers sank into his head.


    He touched the back of his head and the back of his head was a small hole. It should have been a flying sword that had pierced into the heart of his brows and prated out from the back of his head, leaving behind a trace.


    ¡®In that case, my primordial spirit has already been killed by him¡­¡¯ Crown Prince Ri Guang swayed and he copsed on the ground.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure passed by his copsed corpse and he didn¡¯t know that Crown Prince Ri Guang was thinking so much before he died.


    ¡°After this battle today, there will be no more sword cultivators left in the Buddha Realm!¡± The youth of Great Ruinsughed loudly.


    Eight thousand sword pressured down like clouds and they seemed to be attacking all of the Sons of Buddhas at once!


    In an instant, nearly all of the Sons of Buddha reacted involuntarily. Qin Mu¡¯s three eyes moved fast as lightning to sweep past the Son of Buddhas that were defending against his sword skills. About a hundred of them executed sword skills to defend against his sword skills.


    As for the other Sons of Buddha, the divine arts and the spirit weapons were somewhat different and there were quite a number of Son of Buddhas that had extremely high cultivation. For example, there were Crown Prince Mo Jie, Princess Po Long, Crown Prince Fu Yun that Dharma King Mo Lun had mentioned. There was also Son of Buddha Pu Zhao, Son of Buddha Kong Xiang and the rest that had been debating with Devil Ape Zhan Kong. Their abilities were also extremely superior.


    More of the Sons of Buddha had cultivated techniques of the celestial heavens and their attainments regarding the techniques of Buddhism weren¡¯t high, thus there was a hundred young expert that had cultivated sword skills.


    Suddenly, Yamaraja Buddha couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and he closed his eyes. He said to the other buddhas, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t look at this ce any longer, we can¡¯t see blood flowing into a river.¡±


    Sagara Nagaraja Buddha and the rest also nodded their head. ¡°It¡¯s indeed unbearable to watch.¡± After they said so, they brought their own disciples to fly up and leave this ce, returning back to their respective heavens.


    Son of Buddha Jian Kong sneaked a nce back and he was stunned. In the battlefield in front of the dpidated monastery, blood light appeared and that was a hundred rays of blood light!


    A hundred Sons of Buddha that cultivated sword skills had their sword skills broken in a split second and their primordial spirits or corporeal bodies were in just like that!


    Son of Buddha Jian Kong¡¯s heart felt fear and his limbs turned ice cold. He was speechless.


    In this hurried nce, Qin Mu had already gathered his swords back into a pellet and transformed the pellet into a knife. Splitting the long knife into two, his footsteps moved irregrly and as fast as lightning. His body was sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes front and sometimes back. His knife was also so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t catch anything. Heads rolled as he raised the knife and bodies were split into halves!


    The two knife lights in his hands were like long dragons moving around unhindered with wide arcs. Suddenly, a gate opened behind him and revealed the dark Youdu. That gate moved along with his body and wherever the gate swept past, Sons of Buddha had their primordial spirit swalllowed up by this gate before they even had a chance to react. Only empty shells were left.


    Son of Buddha¡¯s scalp crawled and his body was trembling. He saw the long knives in Qin Mu¡¯s hands transforming into a long spear which stabbed Princess Po Long. With a jolt of the spear, that sweet and charming Princess Po Long was split into pieces.


    Next, Qin Mu stabbed the spear into the ground and countless flying sword scattered out to transform into a huge bell to cover him. It surrounded him and swirled furiously to block down the divine arts and spirit weapons from the other Sons of Buddha.


    Qin Mu attacked furiously in the bell and every punch and every kick was very clear. Violent power reached outside through the bell and shattered all the bones of the Sons of Buddha that hade to fight in closebat with their battle techniques!


    ¡°Jian Kong, no need to look anymore.¡±


    Yamaraja Buddhas sighed and said, ¡°If you look some more, your buddha heart will be affected.¡±


    Son of Buddha Jian Kong was astonished and he wanted to say something. However, his throat was parched so he couldn¡¯t say anything. After wetting his throat, his voice was still slightly hoarse. ¡°My Buddha, how can the buddhas tolerate Layperson Qin for starting such a massacre?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t tolerate it?¡±


    Yamaraja Buddha said with a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve met him in Youdu before. Back then when I was in Youdu and wanting to enlighten the damned souls there, I met him. I thought he had already died but I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯s still alive. He seems to have forgotten what had happened when he was a toddler. It¡¯s been neen years¡­¡±

 Chapter 622: Divine Might of the Three Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 622: Divine Might of the Three Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Son of Buddha Jian Kong followed Yamaraja Buddha to leave Brahma Heaven and this Son ofBuddha was very puzzled. He thought to himself. ¡®What had happened when Layperson Qin was a toddler? Why would my Buddha meet him in Youdu? Why doesn¡¯t Layperson Qin remember?¡¯


    He had a lot of question but Yamaraja Buddha didn¡¯t breathe a word. He was willing to say anything more.


    Furthermore, Yamaraja Buddha also left in a hurry and he didn¡¯t seem unable to stomach the sight of Qin Mu ughtering the Sons of Buddha. Instead, he seemed to be wanting to escape from Brahma Realm as soon as possible to prevent himself from being implicated.


    ¡®My Buddha knows a lot of secrets but he isn¡¯t willing to tell me. Is Layperson Qin really that scary?¡¯ He thought to himself.


    In front of the dpidated monastery on Brahma Heaven, Qin Mu¡¯s body was hard to be seen by the naked eye so all of the Sons of Buddha executed divine arts like buddha eyes and heavenly eyes. Only then were they able to catch his figure.


    His speed was too fast. He was like flickering light and passing shadows. All kinds of sword skills, divine arts, knife skills, spear skills, fist skills were executed by him. Furthermore, they were executed as he was running at an extreme speed, making them unable to react.


    Son of Buddha Kong Xiang roared and his golden body was like a four-faced buddha that had four heads and eight arms. He flew in the sky to contest with Qin Mu who was flying towards him.


    The two of them passed by each other quickly in the air and fought speed with speed. Son of Buddha Kong Xiang was twenty-six feet tall and his body was iparably sturdy. Yet it was Qin Mu who was pressuring down on him as they flew in the air.


    In midair, the sh of the fists was like rumblings of thunder. The other Sons of Buddha flew into the air and were ready to encircle Qin Mu when golden blood sprayed down from the sky like rain.


    Son of Buddha Kong Xiang¡¯s qi and blood had erupted and explosions rang all around his body. His skin ruptured and fresh blood poured out. When he shed with Qin Mu, his qi and blood boiled from the attacks and since his corporeal body couldn¡¯t contain so much qi and blood, the violent qi and blood had surpassed the limits of his body and thus, he died from his body bursting apart.


    When the other Sons of Buddha were ready to encircle Qin Mu, they saw Son of Buddha Kong Xiang¡¯s tattered body falling from the sky.


    Those Sons of Buddha that were rushing into the sky suddenly saw sword light shing in midair and they were astonished. They hurriedly executed their divine arts to bombard the sky.


    However, they saw sword light that was like an ocean of blood scattering down. Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!


    Violent qi and blood swept over with the sword light and swords were like dragons in that sea of blood, traveling back and forth without restraint. Some Sons of Buddha held onto their throats and some blocked the heart of their brows as their bodies sank into the sea of blood.


    On the sea of blood, Crown Prince Mo Jie stepped on the waves with lotus under blooming under his feet. He held onto a lotus flower to block Qin Mu¡¯s attacks.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Qin Mu turned around and his clothes fluttered in the wind, turning his back towards him as he wielded his sword.


    Crown Prince Mo Jie saw an opening and was about to attack when the sea of blood parted. A pitch-ck gate passed through his body.


    Crown Prince Mo Jie was stunned and his body slowly sank into the sea of blood. His primordial spirit was already dragged into Youdu by the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    When the sea of blood dispersed, corpses fell off the sky.


    Compared to these young Sons of Buddha that the celestial heavens had sent over, Qin Mu far surpassed them in battle experience and techniques. The Sons of Buddha from the celestial heavens had lived in the Buddha Realm for long periods of time and there was usually no battles that would happen in the Buddha Realm. It was so calm that it was like water in a dead pond.


    Living in such a kind of ce, people were naturally happy and wealthy. They didn¡¯t have any desire and ambition. However, at the same time, peace had also caused their paths, skills and divine arts to regress.


    When paths, skills, and divine arts bes useless, no one would bother to cultivate and no one would bother to study more.


    They were at peace for too long and there was no drive for them to fight their way forward. However, it was different for Qin Mu. Where he was living in when he was a child was the iparably dangerous Great Ruins. Yet when he was still a child, he could already travel in Great Ruins where dangersid everywhere.


    As for Eternal Peace, it was an empire that was brimming with life. The power of the empire was rising furiously so there were bound to be enemies, however, they also have a strong rear. Paths, skills, and divine arts were seeing new changes every single day.


    With soldiers fighting in the frontlines, divine arts practitioners were using paths, skills and divine arts for the people in the rear, changing the daily lives of the people.


    With the appearance of flying ships, flying cars, cannons and all kinds of strange and new things, the creativity of Eternal Peace was bing stronger and stronger. All kinds of paths, skills and divine arts were also seeing rapid developments.


    As for Supreme Emperor Heaven, because the war was simply too bitter, they didn¡¯t have a strong rear therefore the structure of the society wasn¡¯tplete. Without soil for creativity, their paths, skills and divine arts could never develop.


    Qin Mu was born in Great Ruins and ever since he was young, he had been taught meticulously by the nine elders. He caught up to Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s expansion and the era where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was carrying out his reform, thus, having his current achievements.


    Furthermore, he was one of the leaders of the reform and also the founder of the Eighteenth Sword Form and Primordial Spirit Guide. He was an existence that had achieved taking his first step into entering the path with sword.


    Compared to these Sons of Buddha that had not been through any storm by living in the Buddha Realm, they were no longer people on the same level.


    Qin Mu raised his head to take a look and he saw Son of Buddha Pu Zhao currently rushing towards him furiously. This Son of Buddha was a strong practitioner of Celestial Being Realm and he had almost died after Devil Ape Zhan Kong covered the light he had released.


    His debate couldn¡¯t defeat the devil ape but his abilities were profound. His mudra skills ovepped as he sprinted over. Every move and every form, every punch, and every kick, they were all boundless and awe-inspiring.


    He executed the mudra skill he was most skilled in and every mudra he released had the imprint of one kind of buddha. Behind him, his primordial spirit was like a majestic buddha sitting down with numerous apparitions of buddha in all size revolving around. They executed all kinds of mudra skills along with his mudra skill!


    Son of Buddha Pu Zhao sprinted and lighting came rolling in the clouds. Before the thunder could even arrive, the lightning had arrived first.


    The mudra skill he was executing now was the great divine art of Laksmi Heaven, Bathing All Things in Light!


    The Sons of Buddha that could cultivate this kind of great divine art were also in the minority!


    His aura became stronger and stronger. His primordial spirit became stronger and stronger until he was like an arrow on a stretched bowstring that had to release.


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu put his index and middle fingers together, transforming into sword fingers to tap on the heart of his brows. His sword fingers stabbed forward!


    The first form of Cmity Sword, Opening Cmity!


    Son of Buddha Pu Zhao had already umted to his limit and he couldn¡¯t help shouting when he saw a sword light flying in his face. The apparitions of the buddhas behind him burst forth with power and struck ten thousand mudras forward.


    Qin Mu turned around and left, leaping down from the sky andnding on the ground. He was slightly bewildered. ¡°Strange, after I execute this divine art of the sword path, my vital qi would be more or less exhausted. Why do I feel that my vital qi is still iparably abundant as though the water in a well. It seems to be never-ending¡­¡±


    He felt his vital qi was always situated at its peak and could never be depleted. After fighting so long, he had nearly used all his divine arts and battle techniques once and even executed great divine arts that required arge amount of magic power several times, yet his vital qi was not depleted at all.


    What was even weird was he could even felt his vital qi cultivation rising rapidly.


    This waspletely going against logic.


    Next, he immediately discovered where the problem was.


    That was the third eye in the heart of his brows.


    Every time he killed a person, there would be boundless vital qi flowing out from this eye to flow throughout his entire body. It seemed like a reward and the more people he killed, the more generous the reward would be.


    ¡®Strange, strange, this eye indeed has a big problem¡­¡±


    Chi¡ª


    Ten miles of sword light pierced through Son of Buddha Pu Zhao¡¯s head. The light was extremely dazzling and lighted up half of the sky.


    And even though that Bathing All Things in Light from Son of Buddha Pu Zhao had overflowing power, itnded on emptiness as Qin Mu had already executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to move far away from that ce.


    Son of Buddha Pu Zhao had a nk gaze and he copsed.


    Behind him, the sword light suddenly pulled back and transformed into a tiny sword pellet which swirled andnded down from the sky. Before itnded down, the sword pellet suddenly expanded and transformed into nine long dragons. With the heads of the dragons facing downwards, their tails coiled together and they covered down on a Son of Buddha like a huge cover.


    In Nine Dragons Divine mes Shroud, mes and sword light burst forth and minced up that Son of Buddha before turning him into ashes.


    At the same time, Qin Mu who hadnded on the ground raised his hand and the Nine Dragons Divine mes Shroud came flying over while shrinking rapidly. When itnded in his hand, it had already transformed into a huge hammer.


    Qin Mu roared angrily and mes rushed into the sky behind him like an erupting volcano. The hammer in Qin Mu¡¯s hand swung forward and he smashed with all the force in his entire body, smashing into the chest of a Son of Buddha that was rushing over.


    The instant he smashed the hammer out, the muscles in both his legs tightened and he suddenly rushed forward.


    The chest of that Son of Buddha caved inwards from the smash and he flew backward with the huge hammer. The trees on both sides passed by like flickering light and passing shadows while the trees behind him also exploded with bangs as he crashed into them.


    Yet in the next instant, Qin Mu came to his front and stretched his hands out to grab the handle of the hammer.


    The huge hammer transformed into a long spear like flowing water and he lifted that Son of Buddha up with the tip of the spear. With a jolt, that Son of Buddha split into pieces!


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight alone!¡±


    Crown Prince Fu Yun shouted sternly, ¡°Everyone, gather together,e to my side, let use buddha eyes divine art to purify him to death!¡±


    Most of the buddhas that had survived were currently chasing Qin Mu, throwing all kinds of divine arts and spirit weapons at Qin Mu. Yet it was hard for them to catch traces of Qin Mu. When they heard the words, they came to a realization and they all gathered towards Crown Prince Fu Yun.


    The Sons of Buddha suddenly formed a human wall as they stepped on one another¡¯s shoulders to stack up on each other. There was a total of sixty-four of them.


    ¡°Buddha eyes, awaken!¡±


    The sixty-four Sons of Buddha put their palms together. Some of them had three heads and six arms, some of two sides on one body, some of them had the true form of Wisdom King, some of them had the bodies of arhat and all of them executed their buddha eyes.


    ¡°Sweeping away the miasma of the demon, subduing the demon and devil!¡±


    Their voices resonated loudly and everyone¡¯s auras were linked together. They were like an iron bastion and their imposing manner was like a city.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Buddha light gathered into a flood to shake the mountains. They caused the space to vibrate non-stop as they shot towards Qin Mu at once!


    Instantly, the buddha light was iparably intense and the buddha voice was iparably loud. Wherever the buddha voice passed by was turned into dust by the vibration!


    Just after Qin Mu flicked that Son of Buddha to death, he shook the spear to change it into a huge tortoise-shell shield to block in front of him.


    Boom¡ª


    His body trembled violently and he flew into the air along with his shield. The shield in front of him was formed by eight thousand swords and at this point, they could no longer hold up their shield form. The flying swords were vibrated by the buddha light and they crumbled right afterward!


    Qin Mu gave a grunt and he puked out a mouth of blood. His body was blown out of this ind on the golden sea of buddha light, smashing him onto a mountain peak that had appeared on the golden sea.


    Crown Prince Fu Yu and the sixty-four Sons of Buddha flew into the sky and they came to the sky above the golden sea. In midair, all of them shouted in unison, ¡°Dharma is boundless, arhat descending to the lower bound!¡±


    Twang¡ª


    The buddha light in everyone¡¯s eyes shone intensely again and all of the buddha light gathered together before bombarding towards where Qin Mu had crashed into!


    ¡°You guys only dare to rely on your numbers, do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±


    Before buddha light could evene to that mountain peak, they saw mountain rocks exploded from the peak of the mountain. Qin Mu rushed into the air and his hair was let down on his shoulders. With both of his hands in front of him, he clutched a strange mudra.


    With the mudra out, his three eyes became brighter and brighter. His right eye was had pure yang true fire and his left eye had pure yin true fire yet both of them couldn¡¯t bepared to the third eye on the heart of his brows.


    In the third eye on the heart of his brows, the formation markings of a butterfly-shaped wings gradually flowed out. It spread open its wings like a butterfly emerging from cocoon.


    This vertical eye was bing more and more demonic. Suddenly, the mudra on Qin Mu¡¯s both hands waspleted and his hands suddenly swung backward while his head shot forward. With a rumble, three beams of light shot out from all three of his eyes.


    The buddha light collided with the divine light from his three eyes and the human wall formed by the sixty-four Sons of Buddha in midair suddenly crumbled. Broken limbs fell from the sky!


    ¡°Sa tu, mo he ba he¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was nning to defeat all of them in one fell swoop when cryptic Youdunguage came from his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help being startled. ¡®What¡¯s happening? Why did I suddenly speak Youdunguage?¡¯


    Even though he thought that way, he suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Heehee, the sacrifices are enough now, the souls of these baldies ain¡¯t that bad¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He suddenly became rmed. ¡®That¡¯s not right, I didn¡¯t think of doing that! What¡¯s going on with me?¡¯


    ¡°Evil creature!¡±


    Suddenly, a booming voice rang out as a buddha flew through the air with his hands pressing down. ¡°You are truly a devil that¡¯s incorrigible. Buddha is now angered and I shall wipe you out from existence!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t win, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t win, return my body to me, let me show you how to tear him apart.¡±


    When he said this, he felt a chill running down his spine. These words were clearly said by him yet they were clearly not what he was thinking!

 Chapter 623: Where I am, It’s Youdu

    <h4>Chapter 623: Where I am, It¡¯s Youdu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Mu cried out in astonishment.


    A voice came from his mouth and it sounded loud and clear. However, it had a hint of innocence and evil. ¡°I am¡ª¡±


    Above his head, the huge hand of that buddha had already pressed down and Qin Mu suddenly felt another ¡®him¡¯ awakening in his body. This feeling was too strange. It was as though he was splitting into two.


    ¡°¡ªQin Fengqing!¡±


    While this voice was speaking, Qin Mu¡¯s original consciousness had shifted back to number two¡ªhe became an observer!


    What was even more terrifying was when the other ¡®him¡¯ had appeared, a wave of power suddenly filled his entire body. This wave of power appeared out of nowhere and he had no idea where it came from. It was boundless. It was so terrifying and so evil that Qin Mu¡¯s original cultivation could only stay in one corner within his consciousness, and just look at this evil power filling up his entire body.


    ¡°The seized primordial spirits are still few. It¡¯s not enough to break Earth Count¡¯s seal. Earth Count, this big baddie¡­ However, after I kill this buddha, I¡¯ll be able to break more seals!¡±


    Qin Mu heard an unfamiliar, arrogant voice of a baby. This voice was filled with malice and evilness¡ªan evilness that made people shudder without feeling cold. Youdunguage came out of his mouth, and it had a strange magic power that was mboyant and fearless. It also had boundless greed, as if it was abination of all negative emotions.


    ¡°Where I am, it¡¯s Youdu¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu saw darkness spreading out from his body, tainting the supreme Brahma Heaven of the Buddha Realm. Brahma Heaven¡ªthe one that had a golden sea and was forever in daylight¡ªsuddenly had an area turning dark!


    The golden sea was like a basin of water that had an ink dropped into it. The invasion of the darkness had caused the golden sea to be tainted, turning it ck. The area shrouded by darkness grew wider and wider.


    The supreme sacred ground of the Buddha Realm was slowly transforming into Youdu.


    The hand of that buddha had alreadynded and it shone with buddha rays. After that, it was swallowed up by the darkness.


    The buddha cried out in astonishment, pulling his palm back from the darkness. The chubby hand of the buddha had transformed into white bones. The flesh on it hadpletely vanished.


    It was a kind of divine art that waspletely different from Eternal Peace, Supreme Emperor Heaven, Buddha Realm, and even the celestial heavens. He controlled the power of death and seized all lives for himself.


    Qin Mu jumped up andughed. With the fingers on his palm all stretched out, he pressed down on the head of the buddha.


    Boom!


    Violent rumbles traveled out as the buddha was pressed down on a golden ind by brute force. That ind suddenly exploded and shattered into pieces.


    Qin Mu also saw a strange transformation happening to his body. His body was growing furiously, bing taller and taller. However, his age seemed to be slowly regressing as he became younger and younger. He was bing more and more like a toddler.


    Luckily, the clothes that Heavenly Feather Chief Yu Zhaoqing had made was extraordinary. It was made with the best materials from Heavenly Feather Race, so it was also quite a remarkable spirit weapon which could transform ording to the size of his body.


    At this moment, he was already over thirty yards tall. However, his age had already regressed to the appearance of a four to five-year-old. He looked like an adorable little boy.


    Although this boy looked adorable, he had boundless strength. Furthermore, he was also extremely evil, nearly smashing the head of that buddha.


    Not only that, this ¡®little boy¡¯ lifted that buddha up with a single hand, raising him in the air. He opened his mouth and sucked in forcefully.


    Buddha rays flowed around the body of the buddha as he tried his best to resist. However, his primordial spirit appeared unwillingly¡ªit got separated from his body from time to time.


    The buddha struggled nonstop and all his divine treasures appeared. His primordial spirit was located in front of the celestial pces. He couldn¡¯t keep a stable footing and almost got sucked out of the celestial pces a few times.


    Qin Mu discovered that his age was still regressing. He was four to five years old a few moments ago, and now he wasn¡¯t even three years old.


    At this moment, Dharma King Mo Lun arrived and nted a mudra right on the back of Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    Qin Mu brought that buddha to tumble a few rounds. He floated around the golden sea and crumbled several mountains before stopping. Meanwhile, that buddha had its primordial spirit sucked out with one mouth.


    The primordial spirit of this buddha didn¡¯tnd into Qin Mu¡¯s mouth. Instead, the primordial spirit warped and entered his third eye.


    Qin Mu was shocked as he suddenly came to a realization. He finally understood now why Hall of King Qin had crumbled after King Yama of Fengdu had suppressed his seal, and why King Yama was stuck in that pir. He also finally understood why such a strong existence like Fu Riluo would have his chest broken, and got stuck unconscious in an altar after being in contact with the jade pendant.


    He also finally understood why Without Embroiling City had suffered from that cmity, and why Earth Count had to see him and redo the seal in the jade pendant.


    In the past, he only thought there was a curse in that jade pendant, and he didn¡¯t put much thought on himself. During the few changes, he was usually in deep sleep and didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    All in all, he finally understood. The true curse was himself, or to be clear, it was another ¡®him¡¯ in his body.


    The reason why he was asleep the previous times was because the other him was too strong as he took over his corporeal body. The reason why he was sober now was because the seal of Earth Count was too powerful. The other him couldn¡¯t break free of the sealpletely, which resulted in two consciousness sharing the same body at the same time.


    There was still time for him to think. Dharma King Mo Lun and the other three buddhas came rushing over while stepping on the golden sea. The four buddhas executed all their moves to attack him and their divine arts overflowed to the sky. The power was in a spectacr mess as the apparitions reached straight to the clouds.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness took over his body. He wasted no time as he sprinted away quickly. He executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs that Cripple had taught him and he avoided the attacks of Dharma King Mo Lun and the rest.


    Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs actually became abnormally fast under his feet¡ªhe could literally pass through space. If Cripple were to see this, he would definitely open his eyes and mouth wide in shock, not daring to believe his leg skills could reach that extent.


    Yet, at this moment, Qin Mu had boundless magic power. He could execute Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to the extreme. He literally passed through thousands of flowers and bushes, yet none was stuck on him. No one could touch him at all, not even Dharma King Mo Lun¡¯s divine art.


    ¡®Why can I suddenly control my body again?¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly had this thought. A momentter, Qin Fengqing¡¯s consciousness came back. His innocent yet evil voice was heard saying, ¡°Earth Count, you have sabotaged me again!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness moved back to the second ce. His body had already transformedpletely into a huge baby. He jumped around in excitement and caused the golden sea to explode continuously from his steps. The waves of buddha light sshed up into the sky.


    Wherever he passed, the golden sea became tainted. At the start, it could still be considered as having one drop of inknding into the sea. Now, the ink was dripping everywhere!


    He grabbed one of the buddhas and was about to tear him apart, as though he was just a ragdoll and he was a mischievous baby that wanted to tear his toys apart.


    Dharma King Mo Lun and the remaining two buddhas chased after him. Qin Fengqing didn¡¯t seem to have learned a lot of divine arts¡ªall of the divine arts he had executed were simple. However, Youdu divine arts were strange and unpredictable, making it hard for them to defend against the attacks.


    What was even more terrifying was that the strength of his corporeal body was simply iparable. He tore apart that buddha in his hands with brute force, spraying his blood into the golden sea!


    The primordial spirit of that buddha was also swallowed by the eye in Qin Mu¡¯s brows. With a swirl, it entered the eye and vanished.


    The butterfly-shaped markinging out from Qin Mu¡¯s third eye was bingrger andrger. The more area it covered, the more powerful his abilities would be. Turning around, he fought face-to-face with Dharma King Mo Lun and the rest.


    Meanwhile, in front of the dpidated monastery, Monk Ming Xin flew into midair. He looked at the battle on the golden sea from afar and couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished when he saw the golden bun-shaped inds crumbling one by one. The sacred mountains were decimated and the darkness was tainting this supreme sacred ground continuously.


    Monk Ming Xin¡¯s face turned pale. His body was trembling as his mind went nk.


    ¡°Monk,e down!¡±


    He suddenly heard a voiceing from below and he hurriedly looked down. He saw that honest-looking monk standing in front of the monastery, waving at him. He had been called many times, but he was in shock and didn¡¯t hear him.


    That monk said with a smile, ¡°Come down quickly. The great devil king is going to ughter his way here soon. Let¡¯s hide in the monastery.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Qin won¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that he is your Senior Brother Qin?¡±


    Monk Ming Xin looked towards the golden sea, which had almost be a sea of ink. The huge baby that Qin Mu transformed into was currently grabbing a buddha and pummeling him, turning that buddha into a bloody pulp.


    Suddenly, he heard an earth-shattering bang as Dharma King Mo Lun¡¯s huge body flew backward and out of the golden sea. He tumbled and crashed into this ind, crushing forests as he came smashing over.


    Meanwhile, the baby that Qin Mu had transformed into was eating the primordial spirit of another buddha. As he ate, he skipped and hurried towards their direction.


    Monk Ming Xin couldn¡¯t help giving a shudder. He flew down at once.


    The honest-looking monk opened up the monastery¡¯s door and called him in. Monk Ming Xin hurriedly walked over and he suddenly remembered something. ¡®If Brahma Buddha allowed three people to go in and learn the Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture, wouldn¡¯t all three ces be filled since Senior Brother Zhan Kong and Sakra Buddha have alreadye in?¡¯


    Just as he was thinking about this, the huge baby that Qin Mu had transformed into lifted Dharma King Mo Lun up by his leg and smashed him here and there. He split the mountains and cracked the ground, causing Dharma King Mo Lun to hang on to hisst breath.


    That monk quickly shut the door and cut off Monk Ming Xin¡¯s gaze. He pushed Monk Ming Xin into the courtyard as he said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother, you are lucky. If you walk in, you will meet Brahma Buddha and receive the Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture. Go, go!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was in a daze as he stumbled forward. This monastery didn¡¯t look huge, but after walking a long distance, there was still no end.


    Dharma King Mo Lun¡¯s miserable scream was heard from outside. Monk Ming Xing¡¯s hair stood on end after hearing it. ¡®Crap! Senior Brother Qin is in danger! He killed so many Sons of Buddhas and now he has killed five buddhas, including Dharma King Mo Lun. How could Brahma Buddha tolerate him?¡¯


    He turned around and sprinted out of the monastery while thinking to himself. ¡®I can¡¯t let Brahma Buddha kill Senior Brother Qin¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, he heard the voice of a Buddha saying, ¡°Excellent, excellent. Turn back and the shore is at hand!¡±


    Monk Ming Xin was stunned. He saw a majestic buddha in front of him and he was all kinds of sacred. He smiled at him.


    ¡°Ming Xin, if you always walk forward and not turn back, you will never see me. Now that you have turned back, you can reach my path.¡±


    That majestic buddha added with a smile, ¡°Come up, I shall impart you the Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin walked forward despite feeling worried for Qin Mu. He was about to plead to this great buddha to forgive Qin Mu¡¯s life when that great buddha said with a smile, ¡°Your newborn heart is different from Zhan Kong. Zhan Kong¡¯s four elements are vanity and he has a natural root of wisdom. Your nature is inferior to him, but you have something he doesn¡¯t. Therefore, what I imparted to him is Wordless True Scripture, while I¡¯m going to impart you the Heavenly Book of Words.¡±


    A scripture appeared in the hands of the great buddha and he gave it to him.


    Even though Monk Ming Xin was holding the Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture, he was still worried about Qin Mu¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t have the heart to read.


    The great buddha smiled. ¡°Little Friend Qin has his own destiny, you don¡¯t have to worry for him. Just focus onprehending this.¡±


    Hearing those words, Monk Ming Xin settled his heart down and flipped open the scriptures. He saw the writings on the scriptures jumping around continuously and reconstructing themselves. It was extremely marvelous and it described the supreme reasoning of Buddhism.


    Outside the monastery, after Huge Baby Qin Fengqing had swallowed Dharma King Mo Lun, he stuck his tongue out to lick his lips. He jumped up and down excitedly, causing the ground to shake continuously. ¡°The seal of Earth Count is loosening again, hee hee, as long as I eat everyone in this Buddha Realm, I canpletely break free! I shall turn this Buddha Realm into another Youdu and I can be my own Earth Count, my own king! En, I will still have to go to Youdu and fetch mother over so we can live our lives happily, not having to see Earth Count¡¯s face¡­ Eehh, there¡¯s still a monastery here. Let¡¯s just destroy it and eat everyone inside before going to the other Buddha Realms to eat them!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The monastery split into pieces and the huge baby ran with his unproportionate legs to rush into it. The road ahead was very long.


    The huge baby stumbled forward. As he walked, he felt that walking on two legs was ufortable, so he might as well crawl forward with his hands and legs.


    Sounds of sweeping were suddenly heard and a sweeping monk appeared in front of him. The monk hurriedly threw away the broom when he saw him and was about to run. The huge baby was delighted as he grabbed the sweeping monk and said with a smile, ¡°Even though you are a little old, it¡¯s better than none.¡±


    After saying this, he tore off the head of this monk and pulled out his primordial spirit to absorb into his third eye.


    ¡°If it¡¯s me, I won¡¯t eat him anyway¡­¡± Within the huge baby¡¯s body, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness said resentfully.


    After swallowing the primordial spirit of the sweeping monk, the huge baby suddenly shouted, ¡°Crap, I¡¯m tricked! Which scoundrel dares to trick me¡­¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly felt his consciousness regaining control of his body. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and delighted. His body also gradually shrank back to its normal size.


    He saw the severed head of the sweeping monk returning back to his head. The sweeping monk stood there with his broom and looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Mu bowed and greeted, ¡°Wild and boorish man, Qin Mu, pays his respects to Brahma Buddha!¡±

 Chapter 624: Sakra’s Shit

    <h4>Chapter 624: Sakra¡¯s Shit</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Wild and boorish man?¡±


    The sweeping monk held onto the broom and he said with a smile, ¡°Does Cult Master Qin think you can push away all responsibility by calling yourself a boorish man? You have killed three hundred and sixty-seven Sons of Buddha, and also the buddha of Candra Heaven, as well as five buddhas. You have also tainted half of my Brahma Heaven and turned it into half Youdu. How could I let you off so easily?¡±


    Qin Mu said honestly, ¡°May Buddha punish me.¡±


    The sweeping monk looked at him without speaking. After a while, he smiled. ¡°If I say it¡¯spletely your fault, that would be unfair for you. Even though you are honest and sincere, you will definitely not ept that in your heart. The people you had just killed are all people sent to the Buddha Realm from the celestial heavens. The reason why Sakra Buddha had taken away the golden willow leaf on your forehead is because he wanted to borrow your hands to wipe out the power the celestial heavens had ced in the Buddha Realm. Furthermore, by releasing Qin Fengqing, he will also harm your life. You are very clever and you already saw through this point, which was why you dared to start a massacre without fear. You know that you wouldn¡¯t be punished even if you did this kind of thing because Sakra Buddha will definitely protect you.¡±


    Qin Mu hung his head down. ¡°This disciple doesn¡¯t dare to push the me. Sakra Buddha has the heart to use me to get rid of the power of the celestial heavens, but these Sons of Buddhas have indeed died under my hands. Also, I¡¯m the one that had tainted the supreme sacred ground of buddhism.¡±


    ¡°When in front of me, you don¡¯t have to hide what you are thinking, there¡¯s no need and there¡¯s no use.¡±


    The sweeping monk added, ¡°Your guess is right. This me shouldn¡¯t be yours to carry. Even though I didn¡¯t approve what Sakra Buddha had done, I didn¡¯t oppose him either. Lower your head.¡±


    Qin Mu bent his body down as the sweeping monk took out a golden willow leaf. He ced it seriously on the heart of his brows and said with a smile, ¡°However, I can¡¯t carry this me. If I did, the Buddha Realm will cease to exist as the celestial heavens will take the chance to destroy it and take over. Therefore, this me can only be carried by Sakra Buddha and you. Sakra Buddha is my junior brother, so he can take on the smelliest shit. As for you, you shall carry a small part of the me which won¡¯t crush you.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and touched the golden willow leaf on his forehead. This made him have peace of mind. It wasn¡¯t only because of the golden willow leaf, it was also because of Brahma Buddha¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Sakra Buddha, he is also thinking on behalf of buddhism. He also has his own past and knot in his heart.¡±


    The sweeping monk walked forward while sweeping the floor. He said with a smile, ¡°The shit he needs to take on is more than enough to torment him. It¡¯s going to be hard for him to wash himself clean. Even though the celestial heavens knew I was the one who had silently agreed, they can¡¯ty their hands on me without any evidence, so they can only go for Sakra Buddha. I won¡¯t get rid of these Youdu devil nature that is here in Brahma Heaven. This is the evidence of my Buddha Realm not getting involved. My Buddha Realm is also a victim.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him and walked past the ces he had swept. He praised, ¡°My Buddha is wise.¡±


    The monk sweeping the floor said, ¡°The celestial heavens is oversized and rotten. By the time they receive this news and take action, they will take a few days. In these few days, you and Sakra Buddha shall leave the Buddha Realm, so that both of you wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. It¡¯s easy for you to leave the Buddha Realm, but Sakra Buddha¡¯s cultivation realm is too high. It¡¯s very difficult for him to leave.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and he asked, ¡°Buddha has no idea how to leave here?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    The sweeping monk looked amused. ¡°However, you can¡¯t use my method, I still need to leave some face for the celestial heavens. If I send Sakra Buddha out, this face wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Therefore, you guys can only think of an idea yourself. Don¡¯t involve me and the Buddha Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head. He suddenly cried out, ¡°Which also means that we help the Buddha Realm clean up the power of the celestial heavens, preventing the Buddha Realm from falling into the celestial heavens¡¯ control. Then all the shit and me are ced on me and Sakra Buddha, while the Buddha Realm and Buddha will bepletely fine. All of you will receive all the benefits while we still have to run for our lives, am I right or not?¡±


    The sweeping monk raised his head and beamed at him. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. After a moment, he probed, ¡°Are those in the older generation all so sinister?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The sweeping monk chuckled. ¡°However, we call that wise and not sinister.¡±


    Qin Mu had a ck face. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between wise and sinister?¡±


    The sweeping monk continued to sweep the floor while beaming. ¡°Actually, you and I were already fated to begin with. We have already met many times. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be at a disadvantage. I won¡¯t be imparting an Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture. However, Qin Fengqing has swallowed one of my primordial spirits, and this primordial spirit has transformed into a great buddha that¡¯s now in your third eye.¡±


    Qin Mu touched the golden willow leaf on his forehead. He really wanted to take it down and check his reflection to see if there was a great buddha sitting in his eye. However, when he thought about how he could be the huge evil baby that was Qin Fengqing, he could only hold himself back.


    ¡°This great buddha can be sealed together with Earth Count, assisting you to suppress Qin Fengqing and prevent him from breaking out of the seal to absorb you. Furthermore, this great buddha contained my Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture that I can¡¯t impart to you directly. You shallprehend and learn it yourself, and it is up to you how much you can acquire from it.¡±


    The sweeping monk swept the floor seriously and he said, ¡°If you have the abilities, you will be able toprehend what Zhan Kong canprehend. If yourprehension is slightly weaker, you canprehend what Ming Xin canprehend. If you are too obsessed, it¡¯s also possible that you might notprehend anything. I have imparted the true scriptures and I have already rubbed the shit.¡±


    As he swept, a courtyard somehow appeared in front of them. Sakra Buddha seemed to be focused onprehending something.


    As the sweeping monk walked in, Qin Mu followed closely behind, step by step. The sweeping monk continued to say, ¡°Since the matter is almost settled, you guys should be leaving. Junior brother, please get up. I want to sweep away the dust your heart has left behind, so my peaceful residence wouldn¡¯t be tainted.¡±


    Sakra Buddha suddenly snapped out from his focus as he looked at the sweeping monk. He then looked at Qin Mu¡¯s ck face and cried out in astonishment, ¡°Senior brother, everything is settled?¡±


    The sweeping monk said, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±


    Sakra Buddha probed, ¡°The shit has been rubbed?¡±


    The sweeping monk replied, ¡°It¡¯s all on your head and it¡¯s staying there no matter how you wash it off.¡±


    Sakra Buddha let out a sigh. ¡°Merely a little shit. I shall just bear with it, as long as the orthodoxy of the Buddha Realm is preserved. By the way, senior brother, how big is this pile of shit? How long will it take to finally wash it off?¡±


    The sweeping monk hesitated for a moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t say you wanted to wash it off, so it¡¯s slightly big. There are also some obstructions¡­ but it can still be washed off.¡±


    However, he had this one sentence that he kept to himself. ¡®When the heavens change, you will be able to wash it off.¡¯


    ¡°Junior brother, you should return to your Sakra Realm and prepare to escape for your life. Bring Benefactor Qin with you too, and let him bring you out of the Buddha Realm,¡± the sweeping monk said.


    Sakra Buddha took a nce at Qin Mu, whose face was still ck, andughed. ¡°He is going to send me out? He has such magic power? Senior brother, I think you should be the one to send me out. You have remarkable abilities that far surpassed mine. Since you can roam the boundless worlds in your dreams, you definitely have a way to send me out safely.¡±


    The sweeping monk didn¡¯t say a word. He just continued to sweep the floor. Suddenly, he swept the feet of Sakra Buddha. Sakra Buddha felt the world spinning and when he came back to his senses, he had already been swept out of the door with Qin Mu. They were now standing in front of the dpidated monastery.


    The monastery being dpidated was caused by Qin Mu smashing it. That monk popped his head out from the back of a half-copsed wall and said to both of them. ¡°Layperson Qin, you don¡¯t have to worry about Zhan Kong and Ming Xin. Once they finish learning the Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture, they will return. Sending them off is much easier than sending both of you off. I¡¯m currently repairing the walls, so I won¡¯t be seeing both of you off.¡±


    The rays behind Sakra Buddha¡¯s head brightened again as buddha rays lighted up the surroundings. He said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother said that this pile of shit is big enough and smelly enough. I would like to see how big and smelly it is. Little Friend Qin, stop putting on such a ck face. I have let you down and dragged you into this mess¡­¡±


    Qin Mu acted as if he wanted to remove the golden willow leaf. Sakra Buddha hurriedly bowed in apology as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off. Even if you beat me up, I can still escape. Let me just apologize to you here. I will definitely repay this favor in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu put his hands down and he said, ¡°I, as Buddha, shall take the me for you. Such huge me. I might not be able to wash it off even after a very long time.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will return you your innocence. Then again, I¡¯m also carrying my own shit. When senior brother had used my voice to speak at the start, he had rubbed the first pile of shit on me. Let us first leave this ce. Even though the celestial heavens is oversized and rotten, they will receive news in a few days, and wille and seize us. Let us go back to Sakra Heaven to prepare first.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression softened and he nodded his head.


    Sakra Buddha rose into the air with him. He looked around, and saw the corpses of Dharma King Mo Lun and a few buddhas. Seeing this, he was surprised and delighted. ¡®I knew his eye was weird. I never expected its power to be so strong, to even kill a buddha like Mo Lun. Even though Mo Lun¡¯s attainments in Dharma are half-baked, his abilities are extraordinary. This pile of shit isn¡¯t small, but I can handle it. It¡¯s worth it!¡¯


    He brought Qin Mu to fly across the golden sea. Suddenly, his expression turned nk. The buddha rays behind his head almost extinguished when he saw the golden sea. The buddha light in the supreme sacred ground of the Buddha Realm had almost been extinguished by half. There was intense Youdu devil qi everywhere. The sacred mountains and sacred inds had all crumbled. Countless monasteries on the sacred mountains and sacred inds had crumbled as well and sunk into the sea!


    This was aplete disaster!


    Sakra Buddha stared with his eyes wide open. The buddha rays behind his head flickered, as though it could be extinguished anytime. He only came to his senses after some time. He looked at Qin Mu with difficulty and asked, ¡°This pile of shit is also going to be on me? Can we split the responsibility and share this burden with me?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Buddha, I still have me that¡¯s on me¡­¡±


    Sakra Buddha let out a shaky breath. He was slightly dispirited. Just like this, the supreme sacred ground of the Buddha Realm had be another Youdu. He reckoned not longter, a lot of spirits would begin to gather here¡ªeven Earth Count mighte to take a tour!


    Half of this Pure Land would most likely have to be given to Earth Count!


    ¡®I need to hold on, I must stand up to this! Senior brother had said that my pile of shit will one day be washed off. He wouldn¡¯t lie to me!¡¯


    Sakra Buddha took in a deep breath and averted his gaze from the terrible situation of Brahma Heaven. He brought Qin Mu to Sakra Heaven and said, ¡°Senior brother had said that you have a method to bring me out of Buddha Realm. May I ask what kind of method does Little Friend Qin have?¡±


    Qin Mu was sulky as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to seek true scriptures. Not only did I not get what I wanted and can¡¯t answer to them when I get back, but I still have to carry this me. How am I supposed to answer to Ri when I return? I no longer have the face to see him. Just let the celestial heavens catch me and execute me.¡±


    Sakra Buddha understood clearly and he said with a smile, ¡°I shall teach you by Sakra Scriptures. Even though they aren¡¯t as good as the Emperor¡¯s Throne true scriptures, they are Luminous Sky true scriptures after all. Senior brother¡¯s scriptures are too profound and hard toprehend. On the other hand, my Sakra Scriptures are much simpler, bold, and powerful. It¡¯s easy to master and you can see the effects very quickly after you learn it. Now, you can tell me about your method to leave the Buddha Realm, right?¡±

 Chapter 625: Sakra Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 625: Sakra Scripture</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    They came to the temple in Sakra Heaven and this was Sakra Buddha¡¯s pce. There were also numerous buddhist countries in Sakra Heaven that worshipped this buddha. Quite a number of monks were walking inside this temple and they greeted them when they saw theming.


    Sakra Budda waved his hand to let them fall back while he stared at Qin Mu with eyes full of vigor, waiting for his reply.


    He seemed to be one who has chosen to follow a solitary path. He didn¡¯t take in any disciples and the monks that resided here should mostly be those crown princes or princess from those buddhist countries,ing forth to learn Dharma.


    Even though Sakra Buddha had also taught them Dharma, he usually only do so when he was in the mood.


    However, even though these crown princes and princess weren¡¯t his disciples, their cultivation wasn¡¯t weak and they were no inferior to those Sons of Buddha Qin Mu had killed. It should be because of Sakra Buddha¡¯s attainments being too high, which was why when he taught them ording to his mood, they were still extremely profound techniques.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and he said, ¡°I can open Gate of Heaven Influence and send you into Youdu. With Buddha¡¯s abilities, you can probably cross Gate of Heaven Influence with your corporeal body and not have your primordial spirit taken away. However¡­¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I had killed numerous Sons of Buddha previously and the other me was unsealed. I feel that the other me could be hiding behind the door and preparing to eat people. Is Buddha able to defeat the other me?¡±


    Sakra Buddha blinked his eyes and thought of the Brahma Realm that had been tainted. He thought over it carefully for a moment and he rubbed his palms together. ¡°I understand now. To seal the other you, Earth Count took a chunk of Youdu and trapped him inside. The other you have great magic power so he changed your divine art to change the ce which Gate of Heaven Influence connected to where Earth Count was suppressing him and not Youdu. In that case, the primordial spirits of the divine arts practitioners you killed will be intercepted by him and get eaten. If I pass through Gate of Heaven Influence to enter Youdu, I will appear in the ce where he is being suppressed and not Youdu.¡±


    In the depth of Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, a piece ofnd was floating and that was and that Earth Count took from his horns of nine bends. If one looked down from above, one could see that thend had the shape of a jade pendant and the path of the unbroken chain of peaks formed a ¡®Qin¡¯ word.


    A huge baby was trapped in the center of the Qin word and he couldn¡¯t break free. In the sky above, there was also a great buddha that was faintly discernible, suppressing thatnd.


    That huge baby sat on the ground with his short arms and short legs. He could faintly hear Sakra Buddha¡¯s words and he couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°Baddie, big baddie, I shall tear off your head and eat you¡ª¡±


    ¡°So I see!¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization and he cried out, ¡°No wonder every time I kill a Son of Buddha, I can feel my vital qi cultivation bing denser, so I was actually borrowing the primordial spirit of another Son of Buddha to break the seal! The vital qi that raised my cultivation should be the vital qi that had leaked out from him!¡±


    When he fought several hundred buddhas with his sword, he had already felt something was wrong. At that time, his vital qi was always located at its peak. Not only was his vital qi not depleted, it even had a small increase.


    Come to think of it, there was another consciousness of Qin Fengqing that was hiding in his body and hiding behind the Gate of Heaven Influence, waiting for those Sons of Buddhas to send their primordial spirits in for him to feast on.


    At that time, Qin Mu had always opened the gate while fighting so the primordial spirit of those Sons of Buddhas must have all fallen into the mouth of the other him.


    ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t open the Gate of Heaven Influence recklessly, otherwise, I can¡¯t control myself if I let the other me out.¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Sakra Buddha said, ¡°If I enter Youdu from Gate of Heaven Influence, I will definitely appear on thend that¡¯s sealed. Earth Count¡¯s seal will suppress me and senior brother¡¯s seal wille suppressing over as well. At that time, I might not be able to defeat you. This method won¡¯t do, do you have any other method?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and he said, ¡°I can construct a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to connect with the bridge in Supreme Emperor Heaven, establishing ess between the Buddha Realm and Supreme Emperor Heaven. In that case, we can reach Supreme Emperor Heaven from the Buddha Realm and also maintain the energy bnce of the two worlds. However, to prevent the celestial heavens from tracking their way to Supreme Emperor Heaven, we need to destroy the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in Sakra Heaven when we teleport away.¡±


    Sakra Buddha¡¯s eyes lighted up and he said with a smile, ¡°This is simple. I can leave behind a divine art which can explode after we leave Sakra Heaven, destroying Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more point.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted and said, ¡°As for all the equations, operations of the runes, and structure, I have a spare copy of the blueprints here. However, Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is a huge project and I don¡¯t have that much materials on me, I also don¡¯t have manpower that could forge treasures.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°You just need to pass me the blueprint, constructing it is not difficult for me.¡±


    Qin Mu took out papers and brush. ¡°I shall make a list of the materials I need first, may Buddha go ahead to prepare them first.¡±


    He raised his brush and quickly wrote down ten pages of materials. Sakra Buddha took a look and even though the types of materials weren¡¯t much, the quantity for each of them was huge.


    ¡°I have these materials in Sakra Heaven as I store some of them. However, they aren¡¯t enough, I will need to take some from the treasury of those buddhist countries.¡±


    Sakra Buddha left in a hurry. ¡°Prepare the blueprints, I will inform the countries in Sakra Heaven for them to offer us the materials needed.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the spare copy of the blueprints from his taotie sack and stacked them together.


    This was a good habit that he had cultivated over the years, to always like to prepare a set more for everything. The blueprints that he and the ck tiger god had calcted was too important, therefore Qin Mu had preserved one more copy in his taotie sack.


    Other than the blueprints with him, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also had copied one set and that was also a good habit cultivated over the years.


    Not longter, Sakra Buddha returned and when he saw the thick piles of blueprints covering the wall, he jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°So much?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Buddha, impart your Luminous Sky true scripture to me and let meprehend it first, you can study these blueprints. When the materials are here, you can start to forge the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.¡±


    Sakra Buddha examined these blueprints and his heart grew apprehensive. He took out a thin booklet and threw it to him. ¡°This is my Sakra Scripture, read it first, I shall study the blueprints.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped through it and there were only ten or more pages. He cried out, ¡°So little?¡±


    ¡°My technique is from the heart, there isn¡¯t much of great reasoning. What I seek is to treat every word like a pearl.¡±


    When Sakra Buddha said until here, he took out the buddhist scriptures that piled up like a mountain to throw them in front of Qin Mu. ¡°This is the exnation for each word in my technique.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain of books and he felt giddy. He turned his head to loo at this young buddha and Sakra Buddha also looked at the blueprints that stacked up into a wall in front of him. He also turned his head to look at him.


    Qin Mu probed, ¡°Buddha, if we harm each other like this, we won¡¯t be able to leave the Buddha Realm alive.¡±


    He took out a dozen of blueprints from the wall of blueprints and said, ¡°This is the main body of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, after you finishing constructing the main body, I can imprint the runes with you, that would be much simpler.¡±


    Sakra Buddhaughed and he swept his sleeve. The mountain of books vanished and he took out a string of prayer beads to hang around Qin Mu¡¯s neck. ¡°If you read all of these buddhist scriptures, you will take dozens of years toprehend them all, however, as I cultivated daily, I have made this string of prayer beads, they are refined with my wisdom. As long as you wear them around your neck, you will be able to under this Sakra Scripture without looking at these buddhist scriptures.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and theyughed out loud as they looked at each other.


    When Qin Mu looked at that thin booklet, every Sanskrit transformed into iparablyplicated information to flow into his brain. The information in every word was like the dragonnguage in the true dragon¡¯s nest. The amount of information stored was huge!


    Even though the technique in Sakra Scripture was slightly inferior whenpared to Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, it was still extraordinary and was an extremely powerful technique.


    This kind of technique had extraordinary points in tempering the primordial spirit and raising wisdom!


    And the techniques for corporeal body battles were even more outstanding!


    Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique was a technique on Emperor¡¯s Throne and Sakra Scripture was a Luminous Sky technique but because Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique was a technique for the dragon race, it didn¡¯t have much use to Qin Mu. However, the effect of Sakra Scripture was extraordinary!


    The most crucial point was that this technique was exactly like how Sakra Buddha had said. It was easy to learn, bold, powerful and doing half the work and achieving twice the effect. The rise in his cultivation was very fast!


    Qin Muprehended it and his wisdom beads swirled continuously. Soon, he learned the outline of the technique and he immediately executed it. Gradually, a wheel of light gradually appeared behind his head and slowly swirled.


    He immediately felt all kinds of Dharma runes being imprinted in his corporeal body, in his bones, in his divine treasures, in his primordial spirit and all of these improved his corporeal body and primordial spirit continuously.


    Furthermore, whenbining this technique with Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon, it could raise his corporeal body and primordial spirit even faster and even stronger!


    The even more marvelous point was that he could clearly feel his every thought and those distracting thoughts seemed to have be small beads that flowed continuously in his mind. This made him able to clearly judge between good and bad.


    ¡®If I cultivate like this, I can probably be buddha in a few dozen years. However, I don¡¯t want to be a monk, I can only take reference from the useful points from Sakra Scripture and incorporate them into my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    After half a day, numerous buddhist countries in Sakra Heaven had sent over the materials needed for Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Sakra Buddha stretched out his hand to wave and numerous jade rocks flew into the sky. They smoothed themselves out in midair and the jade stacked on one another to quickly construct arge-scale altar.


    Sakra Buddha quickly forged the otherponents into their shapes and formed the main body of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Qin Mu was currently researching how to incorporate how Sakra Scripture into his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique when he saw this sight unintentionally. His body trembled slightly as he looked at Sakra Buddha forging in a daze.


    ¡®His forging methods have numerous simrities with Grandpa Mute¡¯s forging methods but he naturally couldn¡¯t have got into contact with Grandpa Mute. In that case, what is Sakra Buddha¡¯s origin? Could he be a person of Founding Emperor Era?¡¯


    Qin Mu was in a daze. Sakra Buddha quickly forged the main body and he stretched his hands out. The jade of the sacrificial altar expanded outwards as they separated from one another. Meanwhile, the main body of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge moved into the center of the sacrificial altar. The jade closed back and from the outside, it looked like a sacrificial altar. The things inside couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Sakra Buddha finished the construction of the main body and he turned his head back to take a look, only to see Qin Mu looking at him. He couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and went forward to help him imprint the runes. He asked mindlessly, ¡°What¡¯s Buddha¡¯s surname in the past?¡±


    Sakra Buddha stopped what he was doing and was silent for a moment. After a while, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±

 Chapter 626 Life Seeking Zither Notes

    <h4>Chapter 626 Life Seeking Zither Notes</h4>


    Qin Mu saw him smiling unnaturally. His smile seemed to bring a hint of bitterness, so he didn¡¯t probe any further. Everyone has their own secrets and they were not obligated to reveal everything about themselves.


    No matter what Sakra Buddha¡¯s surname was in the mortal world, he was not a bad person. He had the title of Buddha and he was still warm-hearted. To save the Buddha Realm, he was willing to be scolded and willing to take all the shit on himself.


    Even though such a person wasn¡¯t willing to talk about his past, he still gave others a reliable feeling.


    The two of them got busy and spent half a day to finallyplete Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Qin Mu checked in detail and didn¡¯t find any mistakes in the bridge.


    ¡°There are still quite a number of divine metals that aren¡¯t used up, Little Friend Qin. The list you gave me seems to be wrong.¡±


    Sakra Buddha looked at the divine mountain that had piled up beside the altar like a mountain. These divine metals were called Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium and there was also some wood that was from Plume Buddha Mother Tree. He had let all the buddhist countries of Sakra Heaven offer up their materials ording to the list, and after the altar waspleted, there were still quite a number of materials left.


    In the list that Qin Mu had given him, these two materials weren¡¯t touched at all.


    Sakra Buddha looked at Qin Mu suspiciously and probed, ¡°What do we do with these materials?¡±


    Qin Mu opened the taotie sack in a hurry and said, ¡°We are escaping for our lives, we might be able to use them in the future! Put them into my taotie sack first.¡±


    Sakra Buddha stared at him. Qin Mu maintained a straight face while storing the Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium and Plume Buddha Mother Tree into his taotie sack. Qin Mu then took out another taotie sack and stored the rest of the materials before carefully tying the sack around his waist.


    These two sacks bulged out and seemed to be fully packed.


    Sakra Buddha sneered. ¡°Little Friend Qin, the leftover materials precisely filled up these two sacks of yours. It¡¯s like it was pre-calcted.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and cried out, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you hadn¡¯t said that. They really filled up my sacks precisely! How strange, how strange! The twenty heavens of Buddha Realms is truly extraordinary. This must be the spirit of Buddha Realm who knows I¡¯m carrying the me for Buddha Realm, so it is giving back to me! Excellent, excellent. This makes me want to believe in buddhism too¡­¡±


    Sakra Buddha kept staring at him until he couldn¡¯t make up any more excuses. Only then did he chuckle and said, ¡°Clear-minded people know with just one look, there¡¯s no need for Little Friend Qin to exin anymore. I shall nt my divine art before activating the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. You shall calibrate it and connect it with Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face blushed and he acknowledged. He came to the top of the altar and pressed his hands on the t surface in the center. With a hum, the t surface became numerous fine cubes, and those cubes reconstructed continuously to form a sphere. On the sphere, runes kept flowing and jumping around.


    Opening up his hands, the sphere expanded as small cubes separated from each other. Between the cubes, flowing light formed from the runes connected different cubes together.


    He took out his calction spirit weapon and made some calctions to calibrate the position of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Light gradually gathered in the center of the sphere and transformed into a small dot in the center.


    Once Qin Mu confirmed the location of Supreme Emperor Heaven, he closed his hands together again. The sphere shrank and transformed back into a t surface which was pressed back down into the sacrificial altar.


    Sakra Buddha had alreadyid out his divine art and he came to the peak of the altar. This young-looking buddha looked over Sakra Heaven. He seemed slightly reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Buddha, the longer we drag this out, the greater danger we will be in.¡± Qin Mu reminded him.


    Sakra Buddha nodded his head gently, the gloom on his face dispersing. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°When my shit is washed off, I will be able to return back to this ce. I¡¯ll be Buddha once again, so why am I acting wishy-washy? Little Friend Qin, let us go!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi poured out and entered the activation rune of the altar. Light instantly flowed and runes were lighted up one by one. The entire sacrificial altar was like a huge beast that was awakening as the stars swirled and transformed continuously. Atst, Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was finally activated and a beam of light rushed into the sky to reach beyond the heavens!


    ¡°We can¡¯t feel the passage of time through the journey, but I have calcted before. From Supreme Emperor Heaven to Great Ruins, it requires a quarter of an hour.¡±


    Qin Mu and Sakra Buddha walked side by side into the beam of light. Qin Mu raised his voice. ¡°From Buddha Realm to Supreme Emperor Heaven, it might take slightly longer! An entire day and night have ny-six quarters of an hour, so the time that Spirit Energy Mutual Bridge is destroyed needs to be after we have been teleported to Supreme Emperor Heaven! Does the quarters of an hour Buddha use simr to that of Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Sakra Buddha replied loudly, ¡°My divine art will explode after three-quarters of an hour and destroy the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge!¡±


    The two of them vanished in the flowing light.


    At this moment, in Brahma Heaven, Youdu devil qi surged around. This ce had already be a devil sea. The devil nature and devil qi of Youdu invaded, and Youdu lifeforms could gradually be seen swimming over. In the pitch-ck sea, they would show their long bodies and ck-colored scales from time to time.


    Suddenly, the devil sea churned and swirled. A huge whirlpool appeared in the sea and a pair of huge pitch-ck horns slowly rose from it.


    The crashing sounds of the waves became louder and louder. Right at this moment, from the ind in the center of Brahma Heaven, a reclining buddha slowly rose from the dpidated monastery and shone brightly.


    The reclining buddhaid in the lotus which was inconceivably huge. He was above the dpidated monastery, and the monastery seemed to have been transformed into a golden spring that was full of lotus leaves and swaying lotus flowers.


    That reclining buddha woke up and raised his head to take a look at the ck-colored god that was rising from the devil sea. The god had horns of a bull, eyes of a tiger, body of a bull, and a third eye in the heart of his brows.


    ¡°Dao brother!¡±


    Brahma Buddha hurriedly greeted him. ¡°The things that happened in my Brahma Heaven have actually rmed Dao brother and made Dao brother descend with your clone. I¡¯m truly overwhelmed with fear.¡±


    That god with horns of a bull and head of a tiger was none other than Earth Count. He looked around and his voice reverberated. ¡°Brahma Buddha, your heaven has be Youdu. Getting rid of the Youdu devil qi isn¡¯t difficult, so why haven¡¯t you gotten rid of it? Do you need my help?¡±


    Brahma Buddha smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trouble Dao brother! Also, the Youdu in my heaven is evidence that I need to keep to prevent the celestial heavens from pinning the me on me. Furthermore, if Buddha Realm only has light and no darkness, it¡¯s difficult to take another step forward. Only with darkness can Dharma continue to develop. This piece of Youdu, let it remain here.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Earth Count heard his words, and immediately understood the cause and effect. ¡°I wasn¡¯t strict with my discipline, and let Son of Youdue and create trouble here. Pardon me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    As the two existences conversed, the sky suddenly shone brightly and an ancient flying ship came sailing through the sky. That ship was flowing with multicolored light, and it actually had pairs of wings that were symmetrical on the left and the right. Meanwhile, the bow of the ship wasn¡¯t the usual heads of dragons or heads of Baxia. It was the head of a phoenix.


    The flying ship was extremely eye-catching as it sailed in the sky above Brahma Heaven. It gradually stopped. There were numerous golden gods standing on the bow of the ship and they were dded in armor. Even when they saw Earth Count and Brahma Buddha, they didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t greet them.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Great Deity of Youdu and Brahma Buddha, these two Dao brothers.¡±


    A voice without any mortal air came from the ship. A woman, whose face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly and with four wheels of light behind her back, walked out from the flying ship. Wearing iparably majestic luxurious clothes, she looked at Brahma Buddha and Earth Count as equals, and greeted, ¡°Xiayu meets Dao Brother Old Buddha and Dao Brother Earth Count.¡±


    Brahma Buddha greeted her and Earth Count also slightly bowed.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Red Deity of the Southern Heaven, Senior Sister Qi.¡±


    Brahma Buddha hurriedly said, ¡°Never would I expect the twenty heavens of my tiny Buddha Realm to actually rm Senior Sister Qi. Little Buddha is truly overwhelmed with fear!¡±


    ¡°Old Buddha is polite.¡±


    That woman, Red Deity Qi Xiayu said, ¡°The heavens of the south are under my jurisdiction, so I can hardly move around. The reason why I¡¯vee today was because the Buddha Realm is in trouble. I have received news just the other day that there¡¯s chaos in Buddha Realm. May I ask if Old Buddha knows about the details?¡±


    Brahma Buddha said, ¡°I am currently talking to Earth Count about this. I had neglected discipline, and wicked thoughts were suddenly born in Junior Brother Sakra¡¯s heart. He released Son of Youdu, and he killed quite a number of buddhas and Sons of Buddhas. He even turned my Brahma Realm into Youdu. Dao Brother Earth Count is here, Senior Sister Qi can ask him.¡±


    Qi Xiayu looked at Earth Count. Earth Count nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. The one that had killed people was the Son of my Youdu. I had sealed the Son of Youdu, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape without great magic power. It must be someone with great magic power who had released him.¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu gave a smile and said, ¡°So I see, Sakra is originally not someone that knows his ce. After he joined buddhism, I thought he might behave himself here with Old Buddha, and bepletely indifferent to worldly temptations. Never did I expect him to still rebel! Old Buddha has also suffered, so I can¡¯t me you or Youdu. Only Sakra is to be med. Since the matter is rified, I shall be going to Sakra Heaven to seize him and escort him to God Execution Stage to be served as a warning. Pardon me and farewell.¡±


    Brahma Buddha said at once, ¡°Senior Sister, please.¡±


    The flying ship suddenly pped its wings and vanished from Brahma Realm.


    Brahma Buddha raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say a word. Earth Count¡¯s huge body gradually sank into the devil sea and vanished.


    Meanwhile, in Sakra Heaven, the flying ship suddenly appeared. When Qi Xiayu looked at the sky, her face changed slightly. She rose into the sky from the ship and passed through the multicolored light to sprint towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. ¡°Escaped! However, you can¡¯t run!¡±


    Just as she was about to enter Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, the bridge suddenly trembled violently. The divine art left behind by Sakra Buddha exploded. The mountain-like altar instantly warped and crumbled inwards towards the center!


    ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu suddenly transformed into a nine-headed rainbow phoenix and chased after the light that was about to vanish in the sky. She tried to catch up to the light of the bridge that was vanishing.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Her figure vanished in the light, but was bounced out by the space in the next instant. The light vanishedpletely.


    ¡°Come, ship!¡±


    She gave a soft shout and the ship with wings came flying. Qi Xiayunded on the ship and sat down. She took out a phoenix zither and ced it horizontally on her knees. ¡°Little thief had escaped during Founding Emperor Era. I¡¯m not going to let you run today.¡±


    After saying that, she stroked her zither and yed a tune. The cadence of the zither transformed into physical substance before vanishing.


    Qi Xiayu yed a tune before rising up while saying, ¡°He won¡¯t be able to escape my Life Seeking Zither Notes. If he can, he is worthy of my admiration!¡±

 Chapter 627: Pursuing Across Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 627: Pursuing Across Worlds</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The journey from Buddha Realm to Supreme Emperor Heaven was even further than what Qin Mu had calcted. Even though they couldn¡¯t feel the passage of time through Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, they could still feel the sudden tremors from the flowing light of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. This made both of them had a bad feeling.


    This meant that they had already stayed past three quarters of an hour in the bridge. The divine art that Sakra Buddha nted had erupted and destroyed the bridge!


    This also meant that before they even reach Supreme Emperor Heaven, Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge had already been destroyed. Qin Mu had never encountered this kind of situation before and he was instantly out of ideas.


    ¡°What would happen if the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is destroyed ahead of time?¡± In the flowing light, Sakra Buddha asked Qin Mu loudly.


    Qin Mu also raised his voice. ¡°We will know very soon!¡±


    Sakra Buddha instantly understood what he meant and couldn¡¯t help changing his expression.


    The flowing light of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift started to tremble violently. It was the result of the mutually-shifting energy that was beginning to collide with each other.


    Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge established ess between the Buddha Realm and Supreme Emperor Heaven. When Qin Mu and Sakra Buddha headed towards Supreme Emperor Heaven, there should also be a portion of energy from Supreme Emperor Heaven that must go towards the Buddha Realm in order to bnce out the energy. The energy that was shifting over had to be equal to the energy that was contained in Qin Mu and Sakra Buddha.


    Meanwhile, in the Buddha Realm, the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was destroyed prematurely. As a consequence, the flowing light of the bridge collided with the energy that was shifting, resulting in violent tremors.


    In front of their eyes, the energy shed with all kinds of colors, as though they had entered a kaleidoscopic world and they were flowing quickly inside.


    The collision of the energy caused Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body to feel waves of stinging pain.


    These kinds of colors were elongated like fine strips of light. They formed a flood with ten thousand kinds of colors.


    ¡°Will they wipe each other out?¡± Sakra Buddha muttered as his heart thumped.


    In the multi-colored flowing light, Qin Mu took out his calction spirit weapons and started calcting. He shook his head and said, ¡°They won¡¯t be wiped out. Supreme Emperor Heaven and the Buddha Realm had both lost a portion of energy, so they will still bring us towards the targeted world. This is the only way to maintain the energy bnce of both worlds, otherwise, they will bring tremors to both worlds. The energy of Supreme Emperor Heaven is precisely on the same path as us and we had collided into it perfectly. This kind of energy collision cannot be defended against with divine art. If divine art is used against this energy, our momentum and the momentum of this lump of energy that¡¯s heading toward the Buddha Realm will both be canceled out.¡±


    ¡°What happens if they canceled out?¡± Sakra Buddha asked.


    ¡°In that case, we will be forever stuck here between the two worlds with this lump of energy.¡±


    Qin Mu added, ¡°We can¡¯t advance and we can¡¯t retreat.¡±


    Sakra Buddha asked bewilderedly, ¡°Who taught you algebra techniques? Your abilities aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    Qin Mu got struck by the energy. His corporeal body was bing more and more painful. He endured the pain and said, ¡°I had learned Computation Canon of Supreme Mystery and Computation Canon of Native Woman.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. The stubborn mules of Dao Sect are all remarkable people and they all have their noses stuck high up in the air. They usually think nothing of our Buddhism. They think we are learning of the heart and follow everything in our heart. They think their Dao Sect is the one that controls the true and great Dao of the universe.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°However, their algebra is truly profound. I have met a few of the experts of Dao Sect in my early years and they aren¡¯t any weaker than me.¡±


    While they were talking, the collision of the energy was bing fiercer and fiercer. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t endure it any longer¡ªhis corporeal body could break apart any time. Gentle buddha rays shone around Sakra Buddha¡¯s body and helped him block a portion of the collision. ¡°It¡¯s actually the best time to cultivate my technique now.¡±


    He didn¡¯tpletely protect Qin Mu. He allowed a portion of energy to hit Qin Mu¡¯s body, nearly tearing his skin apart!


    Qin Mu heard his words and his heart stirred. He immediately tried out Sakra Scripture.


    He wore the wisdom beads around his neck and executed this technique. Faintly discernable buddha rays instantly appeared behind his head and swayed gently. All kinds of buddha voices transformed into strange runes and fused with his corporeal body and primordial spirit. They even strengthened his divine treasures, making them more and more stable.


    Sakra Buddha looked at Qin Mu and gave a gratified look. He thought to himself, ¡®This fellow¡¯s intentions are bad, but hisprehension isn¡¯t bad. He quickly mastered how to cultivate my technique.¡¯


    He could see that Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was obviously improving. His primordial spirit and divine treasures were also bing stronger and stronger. This meant Qin Mu had quite the buddha nature.


    ¡®If he wants a Son of Qin, I would like to take him in as my disciple.¡¯ He had never taken in a disciple before. When he saw Qin Mu¡¯sprehension and aptitude, he couldn¡¯t help appreciating a talent.


    Suddenly, Sakra Buddha¡¯s expression turned ck as he immediately threw the appreciation to the back of his head.


    Qin Mu was currently changing his Sakra Scripture and modifying his technique!


    How could a teacher appreciate such a disciple that destroys the work of the teacher by changing the technique the minute he learned it?


    The buddha rays behind Qin Mu¡¯s head gradually changed. They were like iparably tiny buddhas that were roaming in a wheel of light. The buddha voice also had sounds of a roaring dragon.


    Not longter, Sakra Scripture was changed messily by Qin Mu. It couldn¡¯t be seen that it was the technique of buddism!


    What made Sakra Buddha even angrier was that his technique was bing less and less recognizable. With the passage of time, his technique was bing less and less significant on Qin Mu¡¯s body. In the end, his technique had actually be a small part of Qin Mu¡¯s technique!


    ¡®Luckily, I didn¡¯t take him in as my disciple. If he was, I would have been unable to hold myself back from smacking him to death!¡¯ Sakra Buddha let out a shaky breath as he thought to himself.


    This kind of energy came crashing wave after wave. When it came to the back, the impact of the energy was sorge that even Sakra Buddha was finding it slightly hard to withstand.


    The collision of the energy couldn¡¯t be defended against using divine art. If the energy of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge stopped flowing, they also couldn¡¯t enter Supreme Emperor Heaven. He could only withstand it with his corporeal body, thus he was quite at a disadvantage.


    The final collision had even caused Sakra Buddha¡¯s corporeal body to split apart. His skin cracked continuously as though they were being burned into ashes. They were erased and new skin would quickly grow out straight afterward. It was obvious that his corporeal body had been cultivated to an inconceivable extent!


    Even so, he still tried his best to protect Qin Mu and not let him be damaged in the violent waves of energy. At the same time, he even let a portion of energy pass through to hit Qin Mu¡¯s body, giving Qin Mu pressure and forcing him to grow under pressure.


    Finally, thest wave was over and Sakra Buddha let out a sigh of relief. He stopped protecting Qin Mu.


    Right at this moment, faintly discernable sounds of a zither came over and Sakra Buddha¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly turned back to take a look and saw that the energy that had passed suddenly split apart, splitting up into countless fine and thin surfaces.


    The sounds of the zither gradually became clear and the space was trembling continuously. The energy that was shifting mutually gave off all kinds of colors, bing tiered in order. The energy trembled continuously and seemed to transform into leaping notes!


    Those thin spaces that were leaping about transformed into a nine-headed phoenix which was bing further and further away from them.


    Next, the nine-headed phoenix had suddenly undergone nirvana and transformed into a zing fire, erasing that energy that was in the space!


    ¡°Red Deity of the Southern Heaven Qi Xiayu!¡±


    Sakra Buddha¡¯s expression changed drastically and he cried out, ¡°The one chasing us is this ruthless woman! We are done for!¡±


    Without exnation, he swept Qin Mu up and hurriedly escaped forward.


    Qin Mu woke up from his cultivation and he immediately said, ¡°Buddha, don¡¯t fly off by yourself, we will stray from the path to Supreme Emperor Heaven!¡±


    Sakra Buddha shouted, ¡°The divine art of a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne is right behind us. It¡¯s going to catch up pretty soon and if we don¡¯t run, we are going to die miserably!¡±


    ¡°Strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock, his head turning nk. ¡°The person chasing after me is so powerful? I¡¯m just a small figure that¡¯s on Seven Stars Realm. Is there a need for such a strong person¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s noting for you, she¡¯sing for me!¡±


    Sakra Buddha gritted his teeth and his buddha rays swept Qin Mu up and brought him to sprint forward with all his strength. His body literally transformed into a trail of buddha ray that flew away quickly. ¡°I had a grudge with this woman during Founding Emperor Era. She must have heard that I had created trouble, so she took the initiative to find me and take revenge!¡±


    The sounds of the zither came from the back and this was the vacuum zone between Supreme Emperor Heaven and Buddha Realm. No sound could travel through vacuum, yet Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s divine art was traveling by slicing through space. The speed was extremely fast, so fast that it was inconceivable!


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look and he saw the space behind them transforming and moving up and down. The space would split apart from time to time, ovep each other from time to time, and even be shapes of pirs from time to time. The length of the pirs transformed from space would also change their heights without stopping. The space would also transform into circles, with the big circles over the small circles, and the small circles being born from the void. The small circles would then expand and surpass the big circles, causing the ripples of space to transform continuously and repeating the cycle.


    This kind of sound divine art had surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s imagination and made him dumbfounded. He already couldn¡¯t understand Qi Xiayu¡¯s sound divine art and it was truly hard to estimate how powerful the divine art of a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne was.


    However, from how Sakra Buddha looked when he was escaping, this kind of divine art was probably not something he could defend against. If he got caught up by this divine art, death was inevitable!


    ¡°Buddha, you have already strayed from the path of Supreme Emperor Heaven!¡± Qin Mu calcted in his heart and he frowned.


    ¡°Our lives are more important!¡± Sakra Buddha shouted.


    Qin Mu spoke no more and let Sakra Buddha bring him along. He couldn¡¯t help worrying in his heart. ¡®Buddha has already strayed from the path. If we continue running, we will only be further and further away from Supreme Emperor Heaven. Can we still return back to Supreme Emperor Heaven and Great Ruins¡­¡¯


    The sounds of the zither became clearer and clearer. Qin Mu immediately saw Sakra Buddha¡¯s sprinting figure suddenly got elongated and he couldn¡¯t help jump in shock.


    He didn¡¯t feel any danger. Qi Xiayu¡¯s divine art couldn¡¯t make him feel any murderous intent, yet this divine art had alreadye close to them!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Sakra Buddha roared loudly and he suddenly turned to sprint furiously backward. His buddha rays shone brightly and he struck out numerous divine arts to face the zither notesing out from the depths of space!


    Boom¡ª


    Qin Mu closed his eyes. In this instant, all kinds of dazzling lights came piercing over and stung his eyes until tears flowed out uncontrobly.


    ¡°This woman is so strong!¡±


    Sakra Buddha¡¯s voice sounded out beside his ears and Qin Mu could feel blood flowing on his neck. He was startled.


    Sakra Buddha had actually spewed vulgarities. Such a refined man actually couldn¡¯t resist saying vulgar words, so that meant that his injuries weren¡¯t light. Right at this moment, a series of collisions rang out. Qin Mu opened his eyes and he still couldn¡¯t see anything. He could only feel that he was being carried away by Sakra Buddha and that they were tumbling. They crashed into something and kept tumbling for quite some distance before finallying to a stop.


    Qin Mu sneakily opened up the golden willow leaf and looked around. He was slightly stunned. ¡°This ce is¡­¡±


    Behind him, Sakra Buddha who had always been protecting him copsed on his back. His breath was faint and he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°The second heaven of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens¡­ This pile of shit is much smellier than I had imagined¡­¡±


    ¡°Weurgh¡ª¡±


    He vomited a huge mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 628: The Phoenix Seeks His Mate

    <h4>Chapter 628: The Phoenix Seeks His Mate</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The second heaven of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and saw ruins everywhere. There were copsed city walls and pces, broken flying cities in the sky, worn-out mountains and rivers, as well as skeletons that covered thend.


    The huge mountains in the distance were also badly damaged. The mountain peaks were like corncobs that got gnawed messily. Even a huge chunk of the core was bitten off and made the mountains look like they could fall anytime.


    The ground that had split apart were all covered with volcanoes andva. Rivers were the blood that flowed onnd¡ªthe blood here were actually huge rivers ofva!


    There were strange pieces of broken stars and strangely-shaped clouds in the sky. Those clouds should be the traces left behind by the divine arts.


    When Qin Mu stepped on the ground, he noticed that the earth hadpletely hardened. No nts could grow here. Suddenly, a gust blew by and he saw an unforgettable sight. The bones of numerous people had turned into a lump of bones as they got swept by the wind, rolling past in front of him.


    A momentter, numerous huge white bone balls tumbled around randomly in front of him as they got blown away by the gusts.


    When the wind finally stopped, those white bone balls stopped as well and scattered on the ground.


    Next, broken souls came out from those white bones. They floated around like will-o¡¯-the-wisps. Many faces could still be seen, but their bodies were all tattered, missing arms or legs.


    When the wind picked up again, the broken souls quickly flew back into the bones as those skeletons tried to run to avoid the gust. However, as they ran, they got swept up by the wind and started tumbling. Numerous white bone hands grabbed each other and they gathered into a huge white bone ball that got blown away by the wind.


    Qin Mu had never seen or heard this kind of strange sight before.


    ¡®These broken souls should be the souls of these lifeforms that had died here. Because their souls aren¡¯tplete, Youdu doesn¡¯t take them in and let them roam the world.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself. ¡®They don¡¯t have anything to rely on, so they have to enter the skeletons. Only by entering the skeletons could they feel they are still alive?¡¯


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    Behind him, Sakra Buddha¡¯s breath was weak as he said in a decrepit tone. ¡°Red Deity of the Southern Heaven Qi Xiayu¡¯s abilities are too high. A single tune from her is enough to take my life. I think I¡¯m about to die. Little Friend Qin, you shall move on by yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Qin Mu said without hesitation, ¡°After you die, I shall bury you and be on my way. Does Buddha wants to be buried or be cremated?¡±


    Sakra Buddha stared with his eyes wide open and said furiously, ¡°I haven¡¯t died yet and you are already thinking of burial and cremation?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t cultivated Sakra Scripture for long, I know how powerful this technique is. Both corporeal body and primordial spirit are top-notch and unbreakable, so even though it¡¯s inferior to an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, it isn¡¯t far from it. Buddha has cultivated for so many years, so how could you be killed with one tune?¡±


    Sakra Buddha blinked his eyes, his face paling as he said, ¡°To protect you, I had no choice but to take Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s zither notes head-on. My life force is already shattered¡ª¡±


    ¡°Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s divine art had crossed the space and came chasing over, so it had already erased the energy that was shifting mutually. The power of the divine art had already been halved by that wave of energy.¡±


    Qin Mu analyzed and continued, ¡°Therefore, what Buddha had faced was just the other half of the power. This power is still not enough to threaten Buddha¡¯s life, right? Besides, I have heard the tune Red Deity had yed before. It¡¯s quite a famous zither song. The name of this song is called ¡®The Phoenix Seeks His Mate¡¯.¡±


    Sakra Buddha continued to blink his eyes and said weakly, ¡°What phoenix seeks his mate? I¡¯ve never heard that song before¡­¡±


    ¡°There is a beautiful woman, I saw her and cannot forget. If the whole day I don¡¯t see her, thinking of her leads to madness. I¡¯m like the male phoenix flying, soaring and roaming, over four seas searching for my female phoenix. But unfortunately, that beautiful woman is not at this eastern wall. Taking up the qin as a substitute for words, I intend to unburden myself of these true feelings. On what day will I see your eptance of a betrothal, and relieve my restless anxiety?¡±


    Qin Mu sang loudly, his hands stroking through the air. Even though there was no zither or strings under his hands, his vital qi transformed into strings of a zither and gave off notes that were the same as the tune Red Deity Qi Xiayu had used to chase them!


    The youth stroke his zither and sang loudly, abandoning all restraint. ¡°¡­How can we entwine our necks like mandarin ducks? How can we flutter about, and together soar? Lady phoenix,dy phoenix:e with me and nest, be supported, breed with me, forever be my wife. Exchanging affection in a physical way will harmonize our hearts; at midnight if you follow me who will know? Our wings together will rise, fluttering as high we fly. If you are unmoved by my feelings, it will cause me misery¡ª¡±


    The tune of the zither surrounded both of them and lingered around for a very long time. A lot of skeletons got attracted by the sound of his zither and his song. They surrounded them and listened attentively. Some of the skeletons even started dancing to his song.


    Qin Mu scattered his vital qi and said, ¡°The Phoenix Seeks His Mate is written by a man for a woman. The lyrics is about a man persuading a woman to elope with him. They had a one night stand in the past, and the man wanted this woman to remember this love affinity fondly, abandoning everything to leave with him.¡±


    Sakra Buddha was silent. He suddenly sat up and pat off the dirt on his body. He waved his hand to chase away the skeletons that were eavesdropping at the side. ¡°What are you guys looking at? What¡¯s there to look at? Go away, go away. Little Friend Qin, Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens has a total of thirty-three heavens. Supreme Emperor Heaven is the first heaven. This is the second heaven, Supreme Brightness Heaven. The thirty-three heavens are actually linked with one another. Now that we are in Supreme Brightness Heaven, we aren¡¯t far from Supreme Emperor Heaven¡ª¡±


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard him, Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°I learned this song from Grandpa Deaf of my vige before. Grandpa Deaf is one of the best in terms of knowledge in my vige, so what he taught me will never be wrong. However, Red Deity Qi Xiayu should be a woman, right? This song is written by a man, so it¡¯s a bit weird for her to be the one ying the tune. On top of that, there seemed to be an obvious grudge in this tune of hers. It doesn¡¯t seem to be used for killing people. Instead, it¡¯s used to scorn the person who had written this song¡­¡±


    All of the injuries on Sakra Buddha¡¯s body suddenly healed. He took a step forward and said, ¡°If we continue to walk up Supreme Brightness Heaven, it will be Pure Brightness Heaven. If we go up some more, it will be Dark Embryo Heaven. Back then, this ce was extremely luxurious¡­¡±


    Those skeletons that were chased off craned their necks, like a bunch of curious alpacas popping their heads over.


    Qin Mu persisted and kept exining, ¡°This song is yed by a woman and even used to scorn the person who wrote this song. In that case, the person Red Deity Qi Xiayu is scorning is¡ª¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Sakra Buddha suddenly turned around and asked furiously.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and immediately shut his mouth. Those skeletons also quickly ran away, rattling their bones.


    Sakra Buddha sneered and walked forward angrily. ¡°I have already let go of all of my worldly desires, so don¡¯t mention the past! I have already let go long ago. She¡¯s the one who couldn¡¯t let go and keep pestering me. She got hold of information that can be used against me and hase to kill me straight, is it my fault?¡±


    Qin Mu held back his smile and followed behind him. Sakra Buddha sneered and said, ¡°She¡¯s clearly the one who is narrow-minded, I can¡¯t be med. When I haven¡¯t entered buddhism in my early years, I had that period of romance. I thought I could live together with her, and forget about the fights between the celestial heavens and Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. How could I help when she is reluctant to give up her position and leave with me? When we met on the battlefield, how many brothers and sisters of mine had she killed? Such a ruthless woman. This is why I have cut off all ties with her!¡±


    Qin Mu chased away those skeletons burning with curiosity as Sakra Buddha sighed. ¡°The reason why the reaction of the celestial heavens is so fast is because she still holds a grudge against me and thought I betrayed her. If her divine art had killed me just now, it¡¯s alright. She won¡¯t be chasing after me anymore. However, since she didn¡¯t kill me, this means she will definitely give chase. Her speed is unrivaled, so I can¡¯t run away with you. This was why I acted as if my injuries were too severe, to let you leave without me. Yet you just had to tear through my lies, Little Friend Qin. Sometimes, it¡¯s not too good to be too clever.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Can you escape from Red Deity¡¯s pursuit?¡±


    Sakra Buddha shook his head and said, ¡°Her ship can travel through boundless worlds without obstructions. Her advantage in speed is number one in the world, how I escape her? I n to go in the opposite direction and pass through the thirty-three heavens of Founding Emperor to hide. She will retreat if she can¡¯t find me. I can¡¯t bring you along with me, you will definitely die.¡±


    Some ships could travel through all the worlds and Qin Mu had seen this kind of ship before. Paramita Ark that was made by the Heavenly Works God Race was one of those ships. Also, the ship that belonged to his father, Qin Hanzhen, was that kind of ship as well¡ªit had sailed from another world into the sky above Great Ruins.


    As Red Deity of the Southern Heaven, it was no surprise to have such a ship.


    Qin Mu nodded his head silently and said, ¡°Bringing me along will also burden you. Buddha, let¡¯s part here.¡±


    Sakra Buddha nodded in return and said, ¡°She will reach this ce very soon. I need to leave you as soon as possible. Do you have a way to return to Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°At most, I will just build another Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. I¡¯m more worried about you.¡±


    Sakra Buddha¡¯s speed increased and he pointed to the east. His voice moved further along with him. ¡°If you head there, you should be able to find the road to Supreme Emperor Heaven!¡±


    His figure quickly left into the distance and gradually vanished.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and felt that his eyesight was recovering. He stuck the golden willow leaf back on his third eye. When he revealed his third eye, he didn¡¯t dare to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, so it was best that he stuck it on during normal times.


    He walked towards the east and saw the ce deserted. There were no living lifeforms to be seen and there was a bunch of white bone balls that got blown everywhere. Whenever the wind stopped, those skeletons followed him like curious alpacas. The more daring ones even touched his clothes and pinched his cheeks.


    Qin Mu ignored these spirits as he headed east. Suddenly, he heard zither tunesing from the sky.


    It was the tune of The Phoenix Seeks His Mate. Even though it was a song of courtship and love, it brought along sorrow and hatred.


    The dim sky suddenly became bright as a ship that grew pairs of phoenix wings came sailing from another world. It appeared in the sky of Supreme Brightness Heaven. The tune of the zither hade from that ship.


    Qin Mu was quite entranced by the music. At this moment, a terrifying consciousness came sweeping in all directions. It spread along the destend, flowing in Supreme Brightness Heaven like a flood!


    When this wave of consciousness swept past Qin Mu¡¯s body, it paused slightly before flooding over him. It didn¡¯ty its hands on Qin Mu.


    The ship pped its pairs of phoenix wings and left with a beautiful arc across the sky. They didn¡¯t chase Qin Mu and went towards the direction where Sakra Buddha had left.


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu was not concerned about taking down Qin Mu. She was only interested in Sakra Buddha.


    ¡°What story does Sakra Buddha have with her? Maybe they are the main characters of their own story¡­¡±


    Qin Mu saw the flying ship sailing away. After settling his heart down, he refined his technique and continued to head east. The divine treasures of the devil path appeared behind his back and he tried to fuse his Seven Stars Divine Treasure with his Six Directions Divine Treasure into one.


    After walking for some time, he still couldn¡¯t see an end to Supreme Brightness Heaven.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped walking. He saw a majestic god city that stood upright there. This god city was bustling with people. There were gods standing at a high ce, looking alertly in the surroundings.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly as he examined the surroundings. The dpidated Supreme Brightness Heaven had disappeared and what reced it was a Supreme Brightness Heaven that had yet to fall under the war!


    Qin Mu looked at the terrains in the surroundings and his mind was blown. With those mountains that had crumbled standing up again, and the god city that had been destroyed reappearing fresh, the terrain here was actually the same as those on one of the maps Heavenly Saint Cult Founding Master had left behind!


    And what that map pointed at was this god city!


    ¡°Big senior brother is a person who existed after Founding Emperor Era had ended, so he couldn¡¯t have drawn a terrain before Founding Emperor Era was wiped out. He couldn¡¯t have pointed out this god city that had already ceased to exist! That¡¯s not right, something is wrong¡­¡± Qin Mu¡¯s mind was in a flurry.

 Chapter 629: Dark Earth’s Core

    <h4>Chapter 629: Dark Earth¡¯s Core</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Saint Woodcutter mentioned that some ces in those maps of big senior brother are extremely dangerous. Even he wouldn¡¯t dare to enter recklessly. Is that god city of Supreme Brightness Heaven one of those dangerous ces?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. He thought over and over again. He finally decided not to enter the god city and to just walk around from the side.


    While walking on the side of the god city, he saw a figure out of the corner of his eye. He immediately stopped dead in his tracks.


    ¡°Sakra Buddha!¡±


    Qin Mu literally cried out in astonishment. He saw another Sakra Buddha, or to be clear, he saw the Sakra Buddha of Founding Emperor Era!


    The Sakra Buddha of that time wasn¡¯t buddha yet. He was a god with a youthful appearance and delicate features. There were no buddha rays behind his head and he wasn¡¯t wearing a buddhist robe. He also wasn¡¯t barefooted.


    He wore a pair of gilded winged shoes on his feet and his body was dded in golden armor. At that time, Sakra Buddha wasn¡¯t a buddha¡ªhe was a god with a high position!


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Sakra Buddha wasn¡¯t by himself. Instead, he followed a few big shots and walked towards the center of the city.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart thumped wildly as he followed up sneakily. Those people paid him no attention. Even those gods that were on alert in the city didn¡¯t seem to see him as well.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. Suddenly, he heard sounds of footsteps. He quickly turned his head back to take a look and saw a bunch of skeletons following behind him while tip-toeing, looking very sneaky.


    Qin Mu burst intoughter. ¡®These spirits look so funny trying to be sneaky¡­ Ee, that¡¯s not right, these spirits are just mimicking me, so the sneaky one is actually¡­¡¯


    His face blushed and he continued to sneak forward. He came to Sakra Buddha¡¯s side and tried to grab his clothes. However, he grabbed nothing.


    His palm just passed through Sakra Buddha¡¯s clothes, not touching any physical substance.


    Qin Mu was astonished once again. He swung his hand in a wide arc. This time, his palm passed through Sakra Buddha¡¯s body, but he still didn¡¯t touch anything!


    ¡®This god city and these gods aren¡¯t real!¡¯


    Qin Mu was in a daze. Could this be an echo of history?


    An echo of history was the figure and voice of a strong practitioner being imprinted in space. It would only show after being touched. The figures of weaklings wouldn¡¯t be imprinted.


    However, there was an entire city here and there were arge number ofmoners. It was obvious this wasn¡¯t an echo of history.


    And since he couldn¡¯t touch humans and gods in this city, this meant he didn¡¯t return back to the past!


    In that case, what was the matter with this god city?


    Sakra Buddha and those people walked as they talked. Looking at Sakra Buddha¡¯s bearing, these people should all be remarkable existences, and their positions were probably even above Sakra Buddha.


    Qin Mu went in front of them to take a good look at these people, but when he saw their faces, he was stunned.


    The faces of these people were actually nk. Each face had no eyes, ears, mouth, or nose. It was like a piece of paper was stered on their faces.


    Those skeletons followed him and circled around to the front as well. Their jaws all dropped to the ground and it was evident that they were shocked too.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Sakra Buddha and the rest passed through Qin Mu¡¯s body. He was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t feel anything passing through his body.


    He stretched out his hands and grabbed at them, but he couldn¡¯t grab anyone.


    Those skeletons were flustered as they groped the ground to find their dropped jaws. When these gods passed through them, they also shivered and dropped on the ground, not daring to move.


    The spirit in one of the skeletons should be moreplete because it gave off a crying sound. ¡°Ghost¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked around these skeletons and caught up to those figures while thinking to himself, ¡®These skeletons aren¡¯t mimicking me just now. I didn¡¯t get scared and didn¡¯t drop on the ground.¡¯


    Sakra Buddha was currently speaking with those few people. His voice was very faint and it was nearly impossible to hear him.


    However, gradually, the voice became louder and clearer. Qin Mu listened to it carefully. He only heard the voice of a faceless figure that looked the most respectable in the group. ¡°¡­ before our era, there are still a few eras. I had once searched the ruins of these eras, trying to find the origin of the enemies, wanting to see who is then our enemy. I went to Youdu and asked Earth Count. I also met Heaven Duke who was currently observing the operations of the billions of stars. Numerous pre-celestial gods of the stars have also been visited by me. Come to speak of it, it¡¯s interesting. I discovered some things that are useful, but our enemies aren¡¯t like what we have imagined. The celestial heavens¡­¡±


    Qin Mu moved forward to listen and the voice had be softer again.


    ¡°Before thinking of victory, we need to first think of defeat. Sakra, I need you to help me do something. Gather all the skilled craftsmen in the world and forge a ce where we can survive even after we are defeated. Preserve a portion of our strength for aeback. When I was searching the secrets of the celestial heavens, I found a marvelous ce¡­¡±


    The voice was bing softer and softer until it couldn¡¯t be heard clearly.


    Qin Mu continued to follow them and the voice still became softer and softer until he couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore.


    Furthermore, as he walked forward, the figures of Sakra Buddha and the rest became more and more blurry. When they finally walked into a manor, the gods on both sides of the door closed it, and the figure of Sakra Buddha and the rest suddenly vanished!


    Qin Mu was stunned. He walked into the manor with these figures and when the door closed, Sakra Buddha and the rest vanished in front of his eyes!


    ¡®Such a situation, it should be a¡­ vision!¡¯


    Qin Mu lowered his head and pondered. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes shone brightly. He smacked his fist on his palm. ¡°It¡¯s a vision! Someone must have seen this sight over twenty thousand years ago during Founding Emperor Era, and he had transformed everything he saw in a part of his memory! I¡¯m now inside a memory! Big senior brother and I had both entered the memory of this person! Memory is what is projected in the mind from what one sees, and that person that saw this sight hasn¡¯t been into the manor. Therefore, the figures of Sakra Buddha and the rest would vanish after entering the manor¡­¡±


    He went through the door and came outside to search with his gaze. ¡®He didn¡¯t see the faces of those few existences, so this meant that the abilities of those few existences are simply too strong. Their faces should have been covered by their own divine light, so this person couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. All these people in his memory had no faces! In that case, where did he see such a sight¡­¡±


    Qin Mu walked back to the path where he hade from and thought to himself, ¡®This person should have a strange appearance. He should have been a man with numerous heads to be able to see in all directions¡­¡¯


    There were many gods and many people walking to and fro in the city. It was very hard to determine which god¡¯s memory was it.


    This god city should be an extremely important ce in Supreme Emperor Heaven. The numbers of gods were unbelievable, and a lot of them had cultivated primordial spirit forms that were strange and variegated.


    The primordial spirit forms of the four great spirit bodies in Great Ruins could be seen everywhere here. Gods with human heads and snake bodies could even be seen, and there were also gods with bird heads and human bodies or human heads and bird bodies. They had all kinds of forms. Gods with numerous heads were also not rare at all.


    Qin Mu looked around and gods would pass through his body from time to time, yet he could never find this person who had seen this sight.


    ¡®The entire god city was basically recreated through the memory, so in that case, this person must have been standing on a high spot. Only at a high spot could one view the entire city and imprint it in his head¡­¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked towards the observation tower. In the observation tower, there was a god there that didn¡¯t have a face too!


    Qin Mu rose into the air and he rapidly came to the tall observation tower. He flew around this god and saw that this god had four faces on one head. He had nine eyes and vertical eyes in the heart of his brows. The hairpin on his head was like a pagoda canopy. On the tip of the canopy was also an eye and could see in all directions.


    ¡®It¡¯s you! I¡¯ve fallen into your memory!¡¯


    Qin Mu was delighted and took a step forward to walk into the body of this god.


    Suddenly, the scenery in the surroundings changed quickly and the god city crumbled. All the people and gods in the city vanished.


    The skeletons in the god city were currently shivering on the ground. When the god city vanished, only dpidated walls and piles of white bones were left everywhere. These skeletons were scared out of their wits and they ran around randomly like headless chickens.


    Where the observation tower should have stood originally, there was a deep hole. One skeleton couldn¡¯t steady his legs anymore and tumbled in, giving off a long shriek.


    Qin Mu tried to step on the air and was astonished. Just as he was about to execute divine art to fly, he suddenly felt a strange forcefield nullifying all of his divine arts.


    His body descended rapidly and he could hear the shriek of the skeleton beside his ears. He hurriedly raised his hand and his vital qi shot out in all directions. Finally, a vital qi hooked onto something and he stabilized himself.


    Next, Qin Mu threw out another trail of vital qi to sweep up the skeleton that had fallen down. With a gentle flick, this skeleton iled his limbs as he flew out andnded outside the deep hole. He was in a daze and didn¡¯t know what had just happened.


    The other skeletons came forward. They opened and closed their jaws to console him silently.


    Another bunch of skeletons went to the edge of the hole to look down. They actually saw an iparably vast and hollow world under the ruin of the god city. It was pitch-ck inside, and they didn¡¯t know how deep and wide this hole was.


    Qin Mu hanging on a vital qi thread was like a small bug hanging in endless darkness. He was iparably tiny.


    The skeletons looked at one another in determination as they grabbed each other¡¯s legs to form a line. They tried to make a rope of white bones to rescue Qin Mu.


    At this moment, something shone in the darkness. Rays traveled out, but because it was too far, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    He executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill, but just as he executed it, his divine art was already scattered and his eyes almost exploded. He immediately gave up trying that.


    ¡°Thank you all!¡±


    Qin Mu kept his vital qi thread back and he came to the peak of the dark hole. With his head down and legs up, his legs were stuck firmly to the stone wall. He shouted loudly, ¡°I shall go down to take a look first. You guys can rescue meter!¡±


    At the end of the white bone rope, that skeleton shook his head. Qin Mu suddenly kicked off forcefully with his legs. He shot off like an arrow going towards that light.


    In the boundless darkness, the youth seemed to sink into a dark sea, and beside his ears were just the sounds of wind.

 Chapter 630: The Head in the Jar

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Head in the Jar</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    From the sky of the dark cavern to the light below was actually such an iparably long journey. Qin Mu descended continuously, his blood running cold as his speed of descent became faster and faster. If he continued to fall like this and couldn¡¯t execute any divine art to slow himself, he would probably turn into a pile of mush!


    He tried to execute his divine art. Just as his vital qi formed a rune marking, the rune scattered the next instant, unable to take shape.


    This underground cavern seemed to have a strange power that could disrupt the operation of his technique and his divine art. Qin Mu soon realized that this kind of disruption was on his consciousness. Every time he tried to execute his divine art, there would be a strange power that messes up his thoughts. This made him unable to execute his divine art.


    ¡®Mental divine arts?¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. Even though this kind of divine art was rarely seen, Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had some records in regards to divine arts of this field. They were divine arts that relied on the strong brainwaves, aiming towards the mind¡ªthey were usually illusion attacks. This caused the opponent to sink into a hallucination, making them unable to differentiate between what was real and what was fake.


    At this time, he could use his own divine arts to break out of thend of fantasy and peer into the truth, killing the opponent.


    However, the mental divine art in this underground cavern was even more profound. It struck his consciousness directly and made him unable to break the opponent¡¯s mental divine art.


    ¡®Mental divine art is a direction that is worthy of studying. I need to tell Imperial Preceptor about it once I return. We can train some schrs with mental divine arts. If they are on the battlefield and burst forth with mental divine art, the enemies will be unable to execute their divine arts. It would be as easy as ughtering livestock¡­ Bah, why am I thinking of this now? I¡¯m almost bing mush now!¡¯


    Despite that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t focus his consciousness, his corporeal body was still iparably strong. He took a step and tried to sprint in the darkness. He tried to use an iparably astonishing speed to allow himself to sprint in the air.


    Next, he discovered a strange point. The air in this ce was very thin. The more he descended down, the thinner the air became. Even if he sprinted with his legs, he couldn¡¯t borrow any strength.


    Right at this moment, he saw a star. That star was actually only the size of a basket. It should be a grain of star sand.


    ¡®Big senior brother¡¯s star sand! He has indeede here before!¡¯


    Qin Mu was delighted. When he stepped on this star sand, it descended rapidly after being pressed down. However, there was a strange power in the star sand that was resisting against the strange forcefield here. His increasing momentum while falling down gradually slowed, and instead, there was a momentum that was going to spring him back up.


    Qin Mu immediately squatted and his legs exerted force to spring himself outward. Hended on another star sand and he leaped around as though he was flying. He stepped on dozens of star sands and quickly closed in where the light in the earth¡¯s core was.


    Where the earth¡¯s core was giving off light, a t tform was floating in the darkness. There were steps in all four directions. The bottom was wide and the top was narrow. This tform just floated alone in the center of the darkness, like a sacrificial altar that was hanging in the air.


    Qin Munded on the sacrificial altar and turned his head back to look at star sands that floated in the darkness. Founding Master had apparently found his way here andid a formation. Which also meant that the thing on this sacrificial altar was a thing that Founding Master wanted to leave behind for Saint Woodcutter.


    ¡®What exactly is this thing? Big senior brother has already left two things behind. One is God Execution Mysterious Knife, a human head that was stuffed into a case. The other is amander¡¯s seal that is from some era. In that case, what¡¯s the thing on this sacrificial altar¡­¡±


    He looked towards the center of the sacrificial altar and saw that there was a stone coffin there. He didn¡¯t know what stone this coffin was made out from. It was covered with relief markings that looked like a kind of sealing spell.


    This stone coffin was over thirty yards long and ten yards wide. It was very huge and wouldn¡¯t be considered a coffin of an ordinary person. It was where the god was buried.


    Qin Mu tried to execute Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill, but he was still unable to execute his divine art. He hesitated for a moment before taking down the golden willow leaf on the heart of his brows. He then used his third eye to look at the stone coffin.


    He couldn¡¯t see any abnormalities with this eye of his, but he could faintly see there was no corpse in the stone coffin. There was only a huge jar inside.


    Qin Mu stuck the golden willow leaf back on the heart of his brows and walked forward.


    ¡®What¡¯s the logic of cing a huge jar in the coffin?¡¯


    He carefully used his vital qi to touch this stone coffin. There was no abnormality. Qin Mu didn¡¯t rx as he moved quickly around the stone coffin like a spirit cat. He tested out over and over again, but there was still no abnormality.


    Only then was he at ease and he walked forward to try to open up the stone coffin.


    The lid of the coffin was extremely heavy. He used all the strength he had to finally shift open the lid of the coffin a little.


    There was indeed a huge jar inside the stone coffin. Looking from the coffin¡¯s small opening, he saw a head ced inside the jar. The head had four faces and there was a hairpin with the shape of a pagoda canopy on top. There was also an eye there.


    This head was soaked in strange water and it seemed to be still alive. The eye on top of the canopy suddenly opened up and his gaze fell upon Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was astonished. The scenery in front of his eyes suddenly changed. The earth¡¯s core, the darkness, the sacrificial altar, the stone coffin, and the head in the jar hadpletely vanished!


    He appeared in an extremely luxurious pce. The ground was paved with white jade, and the pearls and beads were stars. A man without a face was currently walking towards him and said, ¡°Ying Zhao, I need you to do something for our Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    ¡°I will follow Founding Emperor¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Sakra is going to gather all the craftsmen in this world to craft Carefree Vige and construct Paramita Ark. I need you to preserve some foundation for our Founding Emperor Era. I¡¯m afraid the people in the future will forget about Carefree Vige and I¡¯m also afraid the enemies will destroy Paramita Ark. These are the blueprints of Paramita Ark. You have the strongest god brain, memorize them.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the blueprints that had piled up like a mountain. He ¡®looked¡¯ at himself flipping through the pages of these blueprints. The diagrams and writings on the blueprints were extremelyplicated and hard to memorize, but ¡®he¡¯ managed to imprint these pages without mistake into his memory.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do we really have no chance of victory?¡± Qin Mu heard an unfamiliar voice.


    That was the voice of the god named Ying Zhao.


    ¡°No.¡±


    That man without a face turned his back to him and shook his head. ¡°None at all. The more I know about our enemies, the more despair I feel. The past eras in history had all been erased and it¡¯s difficult for us to escape the same fate as well. However, there¡¯s still hope in the future. Leaving behind these blueprints means hope is being left behind. In the future, my descendant wille to look for you and take back these blueprints. He will bring you guys to meet me in Carefree Vige. When that timees, we will make aeback, and change heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    That man without a face walked out and left him behind. He memorized with his heart and spent a very long time to finally memorize this iparablyplicated blueprints of Paramita Ark.


    He then destroyed the blueprints and they burned for a long time before finally extinguishing.


    Once the blueprints were all burnt, the pce hall sank into darkness.


    Light surged forth from the darkness in front of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. The scene before him was the battlefield of gods that was unfolding in a magnificent scale. Everywhere in the sky andnd were gods fighting each other. Countless gods had died. The sight was miserable.


    Qin Mu saw Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens falling from an extremely high ce and smashing through theyers of heavens. It left a long trail of fire and light as it crashed down into the other worlds.


    Qin Mu looked at ¡®himself¡¯ in a daze and ¡®he¡¯ was currently raising his divine sword. ¡®He¡¯ then put it down and returned to the god city. He went underground and constructed a space of darkness beneath the ground. He forged a sacrificial altar.


    He used his consciousness to construct an abnormal mental forcefield and prepared a coffin for himself. He then ced a huge jar in the coffin and poured water in the jar. It was divine water that was refined from his consciousness and lifeforce. It could preserve his corporeal body from dposing.


    He raised his sword once again.


    ¡°The person who sees this sight¡­¡±


    Qin Mu heard that unfamiliar voice once again that was muttering to himself. ¡°Are you the descendant of Qin? Are you following Founding Emperor¡¯s orders to retrieve the blueprints? I cannot repay the kindness of Founding Emperor, so I can only offer my head and wait here quietly for Lord Qin to retrieve.¡±


    Chia¡ª


    Sword light shed and Qin Mu felt intense pain. He then ¡®saw¡¯ himself falling into a jar and looking outside. He could see the corpse of God Ying Zhao moving the lid of the coffin as it gradually closed on him.


    After a moment, he heard a loud thud from the earth¡¯s core. That was the sound made when the corpse of this god had fallen and crashed on the ground.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were red and he wiped away his tears.


    The head in the jar seemed to be able to see and his head slowly turned. Strong brainwaves resonated within Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness, and the blueprints transformed into pictures that were firmly imprinted into his mind. The more pictures that appeared, the lesser the divine water was left in the jar.


    When the divine water in the jar was depleted, Qin Mu¡¯s mind was already filled with the blueprints of Paramita Ark.


    The head of that god was still giving off brainwaves and passed the rest of the blueprints into Qin Mu¡¯s mind. The head was dposing at a rate which the naked eye could see. When his consciousness was depleted, only a skull was left lying quietly on the bottom of the jar.


    Qin Mu stood quietly in front of this stone coffin. He suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t owe Qin family anything, Qin family owes you! I can let you die without aplete corpse!¡±


    He leaped down from the sacrificial altar and dangled from the vital qi thread to continue down into the dark underground. After a long time, Qin Mu carried a headless skeleton and the vital qi that was as thin as spiderweb slowly pulled him up.


    He went back to the sacrificial altar and took out the huge jar. He ced the headless skeleton respectfully into the coffin and took the skull out from the jar, cing it on the neck of this headless skeleton.


    Qin Mu shut the stone coffin and bowed three times to it. He turned around and leaped up. He stepped on the grains of star sand and leaped into the sky.


    On his final leap, he was still three thousand yards away from the hole. Qin Mu stretched a finger out and a vital qi thread flew out three thousand yards. It then coiled around the white bone rope that was hanging down from the hole.


    Numerous skeletons at the hole quickly crawled upward. After exerting quite a deal of effort, they finally managed to pull him out of the underground space.


    Just as Qin Mu crawled out from the hole, tremors came from beneath the ground. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing. His vital qi quickly burst forth and he swept up all of the skeletons in the surroundings. He formed Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Forcefield and brought these skeletons to run away.


    Behind him, the ground caved in. The god city that had already be a dpidated ruin dropped down towards the earth¡¯s core. The hole became bigger and bigger.


    Qin Mu¡¯s speed quickly rose to its extreme as he rushed out of this ancient ruin at the speed of lightning. The tremors gradually stopped and when he turned back to look, that god city had already turned into a deep abyss, burying history.


    Qin Mu ced the skeletons down and sat on a rock. He looked at the abyss¡ªits bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. His gaze was deep and sorrowful.


    A skeleton caressed his head and seemed to be consoling him. Another skeleton came to his face and wanted to wipe his tears.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face revealed a smile. He rose and greeted these skeletons. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you, everyone, for apanying me these past few days. Maybe in the future, if I¡¯m not dead, I wille back. I will gather your souls back and revive you all. Let us meet in the future!¡±


    He left with wide strides and those skeletons didn¡¯t follow him this time. Qin Mu turned back his head and saw these white bones were waving their arms at him.


    Qin Mu waved back and left.


    ¡°Even in death their bones remain fragrant, and do not shame the heroes of the realm. Founding Emperor, my ancestor who is far away in Carefree Vige, do you still remember a god named Ying Zhao who beheaded himself because of an order from you? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t, let me help you remember. The sons of Qin will not betray anyone who follows them. They won¡¯t forget the promise they or their ancestors had made!¡±


    He sprinted on this destend and headed towards where Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens had crashed. Over there, it should be the entrance that leads to Supreme Emperor Heaven or Great Ruins ording to God Ying Zhao¡¯s memory.


    ¡°I willplete your promise for you and let the heroic spirits that had died rest in peace!¡±


    He came to a broken space and the dazzling sunlight was flowing over there. He could faintly see another world. The sunlight was from the shattered pieces of space¡ªit was extremely dangerous to cross over.


    Qin Mu took out a small case from his taotie sack and he leaped into the broken space. When he met the sunlight, the youth suddenly opened the case. Blood-thirsty and fierce light overflowed into the sky, transforming into two knife lights. With a snip, they snipped off the sunlight!


    Before the sunlight merged back together, Qin Mu passed through the shattered piece of space and his body hurriedly fell downwards. Below him were lush forest and boundless mountains. The Southern Heavenly Gate stood tall there as well.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. It wasn¡¯t Supreme Emperor Heaven below him. It was Great Ruins.

 Chapter 631: Meeting First Ancestor Again

    <h4>Chapter 631: Meeting First Ancestor Again</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m imagining Founding Emperor to be a great hero, a person who is able to save the people from disasters. I imagined this old ancestor would be able to follow the people who believed in him to their deaths. I thought he would be that person I imagined. But he isn¡¯t.¡±


    Inside Disabled Elderly Vige of Great Ruins, Qin Mu sat beside the bonfire and looked at the water boiling in the pot. His expression was calm as he said, ¡°The more history I uncovered, the more I felt he isn¡¯t worthy to be Founding Emperor. He isn¡¯t worthy of being the leader of tens of thousands of heroes. Maybe he is only an old man that has been scared out of his wits and only thinks of living his life peacefully. He doesn¡¯t have the spirit worthy of making those heroes look up to him.¡±


    ¡°Cluck!¡± a hen dragon beside him said while nodding its head seriously.


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Qin Mu added some firewood, his expression bing slightly sorrowful. ¡°If he had that kind of aspiration and boldness, why did he suddenly retreat in the final battle? Why did he abandon his old brothers andrades without a care, leaving the people to suffer from the disaster? If he is truly the hero I have imagined, what has he done over these twenty thousand years? Nothing!¡±


    The hen dragon nodded its head and said solemnly, ¡°Cluck cluck!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he did nothing. No wonder all those that followed him would feel disappointed.¡±


    Qin Mu burst intoughter. He then shook his head. ¡°How I wish to return to Carefree Vige, to turn hisfortable niche upside down, to interrogate him personally. Maybe I can fix Paramita Ark and drive this ship to find him there. I still have a mirror that Vige Chief has found from Paramita Ark. The path to Carefree Vige is recorded in it. Vige Chief said that I can only head to Carefree Vige after I can break the seal he ced on the mirror¡­¡±


    ¡°Cluck?¡± the hen dragon asked in doubt.


    ¡°You are so nice, listening to me talk so much rubbish.¡±


    Qin Mu gradually turned his head over to look at it, slowly pulling out a sword. He said gently, ¡°However, you know too much of my secrets¡­ Don¡¯t struggle. Only a cooked hen dragon is a hen dragon that cannot spew secrets. Don¡¯t be a hen dragon in your next lifetime.¡±


    Disabled Elderly Vige was in a panic as the hen dragons all flocked into one bunch. They looked at Qin Mu boiling the chicken in horror.


    Not long after, Qin Mu was satisfied after eating his fill¡ªhe drank the chicken soup and ate the chicken meat that was cooked to perfection. ¡®Grandpa Blind and the rest didn¡¯t return here, so they have gone to Fengdu to visit Vige Chief. This ce is not far from Border Dragon City, I can go into Between Life and Death to enter Fengdu¡­ But before that, I¡¯ll pay my respects to Vige Chief first and let him know I¡¯ming to visit him.¡¯


    He got up and left. Not long after, he came to that little mountain vige in his memory. There were originally a few families in this little mountain vige, and they had relied on Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue.


    When Qin Mu arrived, he was slightly stunned. There were a few more stone statues and Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue had disappeared!


    ¡°You mean that stone statue without any limbs? It got moved away.¡±


    The vigers came to tell him, ¡°Some weird people came here. There was a cksmith, a butcher, a medicine peddler, a man selling Spring Festival couplets and paintings. They said the stone statue is an old friend of theirs. After they moved a few stone statues over here for us, they took the statue away.¡±


    ¡°The original stone statue is still the best! You only need to give offerings to the original one and it would frequently make its presence felt. These new stone statues don¡¯t really have a presence.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also an old thief among those weird people and he stole the dried pork I was hanging outside my house!¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised. ¡®Grandpa Mute and the rest were here. Why did they move Vige Chief¡¯s stone statue away?¡¯


    His eyes suddenly shone brightly. ¡®That¡¯s right! It must be Grandpa Apothecary trying to summon back the soul of Vige Chief. They¡¯re trying to see if Vige Chief could be revived!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited as he immediately took his leave, heading straight for Border Dragon City.


    ¡­


    Border Dragon City.


    This city had already be an important sacred ground for business. After a few years since hest came to this ce, the level of prosperity had already surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s imagination. Goods from all over the country were gathering right here.


    Flying ships sailed to and fro. They were concentrated in numbers and there were ships unloading cargo everywhere.


    The merchants of East Earth and West Earth were all trading here. It was very convenient for them as this saved them the trouble of going all the way to Eternal Peace and West Earth. Other than Border Dragon City, the other cities in Great Ruins were also starting to prosper.


    The booming trade industry also brought along more schools and academies. Therefore, every city in Great Ruins had a lot of schools. The people of Great Ruins were considered the schrs there and they learned divine arts. There were even all kinds of strange beasts, morphing into their human forms, that enrolled themselves in the schools to seek knowledge.


    Qin Mu came to Between Life and Death and saw that this ce was still very lively. Many schrs would spend money just to enter Fengdu from here.


    The one that guarded Between Life and Death was an incense master of Heavenly Saint Cult, so Qin Mu naturally didn¡¯t need to spend money to enter. He rode the boat and floated into Youdu on the long river. He leaped up when he reached the bottom of the bridge andnded on it. When Qin Mu came down from the bridge, he had already transformed into a skeleton.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice. He saw the five feet tall Human Emperor Yi Shan squeezing his way over among the ghosts and breaking into a smile. ¡°It is you! When I saw your skeleton, I recognized you immediately!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly greeted, ¡°Great grand-master!¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan asked in an alert tone, ¡°Why have youe to Fengdu? Are you thinking of beating your ancestors again? Are you going to stand up for Little Su?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Vige Chief¡­¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan let out a sigh of relief. He turned his head and waved at the rest who were popping their heads out from the corner of the street. ¡°He¡¯s not here to beat us,e out!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang, Human Emperor Lan Po, and the rest of the people walked out from the corner of the street. Human Emperor Qi Kang asked in a loud voice, ¡°Human Emperor Qin, did that Little Brat Su Muzhein to you?¡±


    Qin Mu asked bewilderedly, ¡°Vige Chiefining to me?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, revealing a strange smile. They snickered and didn¡¯t mention it.


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, ¡°What happened? Why is Vige Chief beaten? How did he provoke seniors?¡±


    Fifth Ancestor Human Emperor snickered and said with a smile, ¡°Su Muzhe, that brat, is not in Fengdu. He¡¯s all smug now since he got revived by Bronze Face. He said he was going to Supreme Emperor Heaven to find you. A few months ago, some weird people came to find him and they chitter-chattered for quite a while. One of the weird people with a bronze face said he still could be saved. Bird God Chi Xiu also said that Brat Su was a half-alive and half-dead person that still has the smell of a living person. That¡¯s why Bronze Face allowed Brat Su to return to his body and revived him.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and said with a smile, ¡°So I see. Bronze Face is Grandpa Apothecary of our vige. His medical expertise is number one in the world. His medical expertise is even higher than mine. If he treated him personally, Vige Chief will definitely be fine. That being said, why did ancestors want to beat up Vige Chief?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang quickly went over the topic. ¡°This rascal lied to us and made you beat us up, throwing our faces. He then came running back nonchntly, saying how he discovered records of the overlord body. If we don¡¯t beat him, who do we beat? What a disciple I have taken in, to even scheme at me. Beating him once was too light for him, so we beat him every day¡ª¡±


    ¡°Every day?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened and said gently, ¡°Ancestors, junior has learned more abilities outside. I would like ancestors to give me pointers.¡±


    The expressions of all the human emperors changed and they started finding excuses.


    ¡°A few days ago, someone had burned and offered a set of clothes for me. The craftsmanship is not bad. I forgot to wear it today and unt it to everyone.¡±


    ¡°There are some people who heard I¡¯m a human emperor and gave me offerings!¡±


    ¡°Someone burned a few paper maidens for me. Someone must have remembered us in the world of the living.¡±


    ¡°Old Ling, I heard Emperor Yanfeng had scaled up the Temple of Heaven to worship the ancestors. He continued the family register, making a connection to you and saying he¡¯s your descendant. Those maidens might be from the emperor¡¯s offerings for you.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu also didn¡¯t really want to beat them. He said with a smile, ¡°Ancestors, I¡¯m here this time to find Vige Chief. Since Vige Chief is not here¡ª¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, his aura trembled violently when he saw what was at the end of the street.


    The human emperors around him also detected the change in his aura. They looked towards the end of the street as well. They only saw a young human emperor standing there and looking at Qin Mu silently.


    Second Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s heart tightened and he hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Human Emperor Qin haven¡¯t met First Ancestor before, right? Let me introduce you to him. First Ancestor, this is Human Emperor Qin, the current human emperor. He specially came over to visit us! Your Between Life and Death is set up by him to connect the world of the dead and the world of the living! He¡¯s very creative, right? Human Emperor Qin,e quickly and pay your respects to First Ancestor¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand as he said indifferently, ¡°Second Ancestor, your skeleton was crushed by him and your grave was pushed down by him. You wouldn¡¯t have not known. You know what he had done clearer than me.¡±


    Second Ancestor was slightly stunned and he opened his mouth. However, he was speechless.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked over and said indifferently, ¡°Since you are here¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since you are already here!¡±


    Qin Mu gently raised his hand and took down the golden willow leaf on his forehead. He was originally a skeleton in Fengdu, but now his flesh and blood were actually returning to his body at a speed which the naked eye could see. His body was quickly recovered!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands and legs trembled. ¡°I shall beat you to death before I go!¡±


    All of the human emperors were stunned. At the moment, Qin Mu was not at Between Life and Death, but he had recovered his corporeal body and he wasn¡¯t restricted by Fengdu¡¯s rules. This was something that was impossible!


    They didn¡¯t know Qin Mu was born in Youdu, and Fengdu was a part of Youdu. In the past, he was restricted by Fengdu¡¯s rules and would transform into a skeleton whenever he entered.


    Now with his third eye opened, his identity and bloodline as Son of Youdu were partially awakened. When the third eye appeared, he could have a body of flesh and blood!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze focused on First Ancestor Human Emperor who was walking over. Waves were surging in his heart. Outside Hall of Human Emperor, he was defeated by First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s hands, and he looked at him destroy the blood and sweat of all the past human emperors. He saw him crush Second Ancestor¡¯s skeleton and shatter his tombstone!


    Qin Mu had suffered his greatest setback in his life. This setback made him depressed for several months. He had no choice but to risk entering Supreme Emperor Heaven, seeking cultivation methods of a higher level, toprehend techniques that could defeat First Ancestor Human Emperor!


    His Cmity Sword, his technique entering the path¡­ They had all undergone breakthroughs from the pressure of this person!


    The strongest enemy in his heart wasn¡¯t the devil race of Supreme Emperor Heaven or the celestial heavens that was high above. It was this man in front of him, the founder of Hall of Human Emperors¡ªthe person who he respected and had shattered his dreams!


    First Ancestor¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Here? This ce isn¡¯t good. You will damage Fengdu and it won¡¯t be easy to answer to King Yama. Go to Hall of Human Emperors. After I defeat you, I shall destroy the skeleton of another human emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and walked out of Fengdu with a dark face. ¡°Wait for me in Hall of Human Emperors!¡±

 Chapter 632: Breaking Through Hall of Human Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 632: Breaking Through Hall of Human Emperors</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Second Ancestor saw Qin Mu off. When he turned around, he noticed that First Ancestor Human Emperor had also vanished.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor originally wasn¡¯t dead. He had only petrified his corporeal body and entered Fengdu to hide in seclusion. He coulde and go freely on a whim.


    His primordial spirit had remarkable abilities. His speed was so fast that he was probably already back in his corporeal body.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    The human emperors looked at Second Ancestor and they said, ¡°They will definitely fight again once they reach there. No doubt that we will be the ones who will suffer.¡±


    Third Ancestor Human Emperor had a bitter face. ¡°After Human Emperor Qin loses this time, my skeleton will be the one that will be crushed.¡±


    The other human emperors were also frowning. Raising himself up to the standard where he could defeat First Ancestor Human Emperor on the same realm was simply too difficult. They were all outstanding people in their own generation. Even though there were constraints in their era and they couldn¡¯t cultivate to the peak, everyone had their own god-level attainments.


    However, all aspects of First Ancestor Human Emperor were on the level of god, and perhaps, even higher.


    It was not even a year since Qin Mu was defeated by First Ancestor Human Emperor. No matter how fast his abilities grew, it was at most some raise in his cultivation realm.


    Just the raise of cultivation realm wasn¡¯t enough to defeat First Ancestor.


    It wasn¡¯t hard for divine arts practitioners to raise their realm, but if they wanted to raise their foundation, that would be way too difficult.


    A raise in the realm was merely building floors on top of a building, while a raise in the foundation was strengthening and expanding the base of the building without damaging the structure that was already built on it, allowing oneself to store even more buildings and to make the buildings even taller. The difficulty of achieving this could be well imagined.


    Only a raise in the foundation could allow Qin Mu to have a chance to defeat First Ancestor on the same realm. This required him to have his knowledge and foundation being raised to the level of First Ancestor Human Emperor!


    ¡°How old is Human Emperor Qin?¡± Second Ancestor suddenly asked.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brat Su mentioned his age before. ording to the world of the living, he should be neen.¡±


    Second Ancestor said, ¡°Neen¡­ A youth that¡¯s full of youthful energy. A person¡¯s sess of a lifetime usually begins from this age. How old were you guys when your techniques and divine arts were determined initially?¡±


    Third Ancestor pondered and said, ¡°Old man, when you took me in as your disciple, I was twelve. When I was twenty, I created the mold for Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands. I also had an idea for my technique, Secrets of Yin Yang Nine Great Creeds. I then spent the rest of the several hundred years to finally perfect these two.¡±


    Fourth Ancestor said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cultivate teacher¡¯s technique and mudra skills. He is a failure, so I will only fail if I learn from him. Because of this, I created my own technique and divine arts. I¡¯m much better than old man. I had my ideas for my technique when I was seventeen and managed to beat old man during my middle age.¡±


    Third Ancestor blew on his mustache and stared at him. ¡°Do you think you are so remarkable for defeating me?¡±


    Fourth Ancestor said with a face full of smiles, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very remarkable.¡±


    The other human emperors also said the age where they had confirmed their techniques and divine arts. They were mostly between over ten years old and thirty-five years old. They had already determined where their life was headed, and only Human Emperor Tuo Yu and Sixth Ancestor were thete bloomers.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin is already neen years old. In that case, he is currently at his peak of creation.¡±


    Second Ancestor Human Emperor pondered and said, ¡°Maybe his technique has its own path already and his divine arts already has an embryonic form. Maybe he won¡¯t be defeated by First Ancestor again. If he gets defeated again, the blow will be too huge for him¡­¡±


    Human Emperor Lan Po said, ¡°When the technique and divine arts have an embryonic form, will he have a chance to defeat First Ancestor? The technique and divine arts of First Ancestor Human Emperor aren¡¯t in their embryonic stages. They are already perfected to a wless stage.¡±


    All of the human emperors fell silent.


    ¡°But he¡¯s the overlord body¡­¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang was slightly fearful. ¡°The overlord body should be very powerful, right? My disciple Su Muzhe, that rascal, is always gloating that his disciple is the overlord body. He almost brags his way up to heaven already¡­¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads. ¡°Even the overlord body needs to grow. How much can he grow at neen years old?¡±


    After a moment, Second Ancestor firmly said, ¡°Let us materialize and go to Hall of Human Emperors! Human Emperor Qin is traveling by the world of the living and he still needs one to two days to get there. We can reach there a step earlier, and we can all go and beat up First Ancestor together!¡±


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s beat up First Ancestor together! We need to beat him until he admits defeat and not dare to fight with Human Emperor Qin!¡±


    The human emperors were all excited as they nodded their heads. They all turned invisible and vanished from Fengdu.


    Bird God Chi Xiu looked at the human emperors vanishing away. He turned his head to look at King Yama beside him. ¡°King Yama ain¡¯t going to stop them? They are all dead people, so won¡¯t they be breaking our Fengdu¡¯s rules if they just head to the world of the living recklessly like this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    King Yama shook his head. ¡°Hall of Human Emperors doesn¡¯t belong to the world of the living and it also doesn¡¯t belong to the world of the dead. That ce is not under our jurisdiction. The past human emperors are a bunch of fellows that aren¡¯t afraid of heaven or earth. Their decision to go to Hall of Human Emperors is not something my Fengdu can have jurisdiction over.¡±


    Chi Xiu was stunned. ¡°Hall of Human Emperors doesn¡¯t belong to the world of the living nor the world of the dead?¡±


    ¡°Hall of Human Emperors is a shattered piece of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. Fengdu can¡¯t touch that ce.¡±


    King Yama pulled back his gaze and turned around to leave. ¡°The biggest piece of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavensnded and transformed into Great Ruins. There are also some broken pieces that are of utmost importance. For example, the thirty-two celestial pces and the seventy-two throne halls¡ªour Fengdu cannot touch these ces. Hall of Human Emperors is located in one of the celestial pces called Jade Brightness Pce. They have gone there and my magic power can¡¯t reach there to pull them back. The reason why our Fengdu can suppress this piece of Youdu is also because there¡¯s a celestial pce hidden in Fengdu. It¡¯s called Sand Border Pce; therefore, it can suppress the ghosts.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside Border Dragon City, Qin Mu rode the clouds and executed Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, following the markings towards Hall of Human Emperors.


    Just as he left, a three-headed and six-armed god and a youth appeared in Border Dragon City. They were none other than Chi Xi and Pangong Tso.


    ¡°Why does old teacher want to see the local customs of Eternal Peace?¡±


    Pangong Tso was puzzled. ¡°We are finally back from Supreme Emperor Heaven after so much effort, so why can¡¯t we go to South Earth directly?¡±


    ¡°South Earth has already sunk and became South Sea. It has sunk underwater for thirty thousand years. Even if I go now orter, it will always be there. Since I¡¯m already back in my homnd, there¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±


    The three heads of Chi Xi looked around and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the local customs of Eternal Peace. I want to see the potential of this era and see if they have the capital to fight with the celestial heavens.¡±


    ¡°What has teacher seen?¡± Pangong Tso asked.


    ¡°It has the look of great prosperity, but it¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    Chi Xi continued, ¡°The Eternal Peace now can be wiped out with a breath. They cannot even stand up to one blow. Disaster will strike soon. The paths, skills, and divine arts of Eternal Peace are progressing at a godly speed. However, the time is too short and the strong practitioners are too few. They are merely relying on the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor Era to survive until now. Founding Emperor Era is only dead and not yet vanquished, but in the end, they are still dead. They can¡¯t protect Eternal Peace for a long time. Therefore, Eternal Peace is definitely going to be wiped out. There¡¯s no need to see anymore, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Pangong Tso was bewildered. He didn¡¯t know how he had seen all of these. Chi Xi had already walked far away and he immediately hurried to catch up to him.


    ¡­


    Qin Mu was in a hurry to head to Hall of Human Emperors, so he missed Chi Xi and Pangong Tso at just the right moment.


    As he walked, he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and the divine treasures of both god path and devil path operated in his body. His vital qi became more and more vigorous. When he was in Supreme Brightness Heaven, he had merged his Six Directions Divine Treasure and Seven Stars Divine Treasure into one. At this point, he had already reached a crucial period.


    His vital qi cultivation became even denser. Also, the wall between the two divine treasures gradually became more and more blurry. However, he still didn¡¯t put in as much effort in his devil path, so he was stillcking some experience.


    Two dayster, Qin Mu finally arrived at Hall of Human Emperors. Human Emperor¡¯s Seal shone on the door. After a moment, the door opened and he walked in.


    In front of his eyes was boundless fog and tombstones among the fog. Thend seemed endless and graves littered everywhere.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to notice. He continued walking towards Hall of Human Emperor.


    In front of him, traces from battles were left behind.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s primordial spirit was struggling in a big pit. He was like a ck carrot that was nted outside, and only his head was visible.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, don¡¯t walk forward anymore!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s primordial spirit was trapped and he couldn¡¯t move. He cried out, ¡°I couldn¡¯t defeat him and got wrecked by him. The other human emperors also got wrecked!¡±


    Qin Mu paid no attention to him and continued to walk forward.


    In the past, the primordial spirit of Human Emperor Yi Shan was sprawled out. Heid on the ground with nk eyes and would twitch from time to time.


    Human Emperor Yi Shan moved his fat head with difficulty. His neck was even thicker than his head. He panted heavily, ¡°Don¡¯t go, he¡¯s too fierce¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward, with dense god and devil aura around his body. He took down the two taotie sacks from his waist and threw it on the ground. Not far away, Human Emperor Lan Po¡¯s primordial spirit was hanging on the tombstone. She raised her head with difficulty. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat him. His abilities are too terrifying¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took out his sword pellet and threw it on the ground.


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu grabbed his leg and raised his head. ¡°Don¡¯t go. All of us human emperors jumped at him at the same time, but we still couldn¡¯t defeat him¡­ He only used Divine Bridge Realm and his primordial spirit to beat all of us¡­¡±


    Qin Mu continued to head forward, dragging Human Emperor Tuo Yu¡¯s primordial spirit for several steps. He could only let his hands go.


    On the road ahead, the primordial spirits of the rest of the human emperors were all on the ground, unable to get up no matter how much they struggle.


    Qin Mu had a stupefied look as he came to the straw hut of the past human emperors. He looked forward and only saw First Ancestor standing there quietly in front of the hall, waiting for him to arrive.


    Qin Mu roused his vital qi and booming sounds rang out beside his ears. In the midst of the loud boom, the Six Directions Divine Treasure and his Seven Stars Divine Treasure of the devil path finallybined and merged into one!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said indifferently, ¡°You only came to find me after a year, you make me disappointed. Make your move, let me see your improvement over this past year. I didn¡¯t destroy their bones because I¡¯m waiting for you toe. I shall defeat you first before destroying these useless people¡ª¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi suddenly became iparably intense and violent. He exerted force in both of his legs and his body nearly vanished in an instant. He appeared in front of First Ancestor Human Emperor with a blink of an eye!


    Before First Ancestor Human Emperor even finished his words and the astonishment even appear on his face, Qin Mu¡¯s fists had already struck him heavily on his face!


    Behind Qin Mu¡¯s body, a volcano erupted and mes rushed into the sky. The divine art he used was Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s ultimate art!


    His magic power burst out like an explosion in an instant. First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s figure was blown backward and he smashed on the wall of Hall of Human Emperors with a loud boom. Qin Mu rushed in and his hands ovepped each other as he used Yin Yang Heavenly Flipping Hands!


    At the same time, his palms filled the sky as though he was a thousand-armed buddha. Old Ma¡¯s Thunderp Eight Strikes!


    The two mudra skills were executed out at the same time and countless ovepping hands struck out at the same time. The entire Hall of Human Emperors trembled violently and the back wall just crumbled. First Ancestor Human Emperor flew backward!


    Qin Mu lowered his head and he shot forward like a hurricane. The violent vital qi transformed into a milky way hanging down and caused First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s body to tumble endlessly from the impact!


    ¡°Improvement? Come and take a look for yourself!¡±


    Great Overarching Heavenly Stars appeared behind him and transformed into a forcefield. He struck out with a mudra. The stars instantly zed and countless starlights linked with one another, transforming into a palm force with huge power andpressing the air for dozens of miles. The palm force smashed into First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s body!


    ¡°Look at how I use their moves to see if I can beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 633: Qin Mu’s Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 633: Qin Mu¡¯s Disdain</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    First Ancestor tumbled and crashed into the depths of this vast space. He vanished into the fog. What followed next was a light shining out from the fog¡ªit was the pupil light from his eyes.


    Thest time they fought, he had once used his divine eyes to nail Qin Mu to the wall of Hall of Human Emperors, nearly snapping Qin Mu¡¯s waist into half!


    The third eye on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows was tightly shut and didn¡¯t open. Countless formation markings swirled in his eyes and two beams of light shot out, shing towards the gaze.


    The gaze of First Ancestor Human Emperor shone over and both of their pupil divine arts shed. Iparably intense light burst forth. It was like two small suns that had shone dozens of miles in all directions, driving away the fog!


    First Ancestor¡¯s divine art was still more exquisite than Qin Mu¡¯s as the divine light from his eyes immediately suppressed his Nine Heavens Divine Eyes.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor roared and his hair fluttered in the wind. He raised both of his hands and star clouds appeared in the sky. Countless huge meteors were about to fall from the sky!


    The third eye on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up. He said with a soft voice, ¡°This is the second time I have unleashed my full power.¡±


    Suddenly, the divine treasures of his god path and devil path revolved around each other. The vital qi of the god path and the devil path flowed together, fusing together under his third eye!


    His cultivation had literally doubled. He heard a hum as his gaze just crushed First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s pupil divine art straightaway. That pair of gaze struck First Ancestor Human Emperor and nailed him to the ground ruthlessly.


    First Ancestor¡¯s divine art also crumbled immediately as the star clouds in the sky vanished. The meteors falling from the sky also vanished.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze nailed him firmly to the ground, causing his bones to give off snapping sounds.


    Suddenly, the vital qi around First Ancestor Human Emperor transformed into countless runes, turning into a formation.


    ¡°Teleportation divine art?¡±


    Divine light pulled back into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. The runes around his body jumped around, quickly calcting the location where First Ancestor Human Emperor was teleporting to.


    The vital qi in his hand transformed into an iparably fine sword light. Countless sword lights gathered and transformed into a treasured sword in his hand. Swinging the sword like wind, he precisely blocked the mudra skill of First Ancestor Human Emperor who was about to appear!


    First Ancestor¡¯s figure finally appeared. With one mudra as heaven and another as earth, he was the lord of heaven and earth. In terms of attainments in mudra skills, he even surpassed Third Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands!


    Third Ancestor¡¯s Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands was actually an inspiration from First Ancestor. However, Third Ancestor took the path of yin and yang, the nine great creeds, neen steps in length and breadth, three hundred and sixty-one footwork, and three hundred and sixty-one mudra skills.


    Back then, during Third Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s generation, Third Ancestor Human Emperor was invincible with neen steps in all directions.


    Smashing the unbeatable legend of Third Ancestor Human Emperor was his disciple, Fourth Ancestor Human Emperor. He created his own Ten Crossings of Law Technique and had beaten the old man up miserably.


    Meanwhile, First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s technique was a level higher. With heaven mudra and earth mudra, he was respected between heaven and earth. Third Ancestor Human Emperor could only achieve neen steps in all directions, while his mudra stretched throughout heaven and earth!


    Yet his mudra skill had met Qin Mu¡¯s sword.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t make use of his sword pellet. Fighting First Ancestor Human Emperor this time, he didn¡¯t use any spirit weapons. He even threw his taotie sacks on the ground. He wanted to defeat this army deserter of Founding Emperor Era with his true abilities. He wanted to defeat this person who had destroyed a lifetime¡¯s hard work of these human emperors. He wanted to step on this scoundrel who had insulted the techniques of past human emperors. He wanted to destroy all his glory and step on his pride!


    His sword light was an unrivaled sword¡ªit was simply beyondpare. With a jolt of his hand, he executed Cmity of High Emperor. Boundless cmity air connected heaven and earth to split the sky and rend the earth!


    This was Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill. As the previous human emperor, Vige Chief¡¯s attainments in sword skill surpassed the past human emperors by leaps.


    In Fengdu, Vige Chief got ganged up on, but not a single human emperor dared to fight him one-on-one. That was because Vige Chief had caught up to the reform in his old age, so his sword skill had improved one more step. If it was a one-on-one fight, other than First Ancestor, no one was a match for him.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s hands, he had incorporated the eighteenth sword form into Cmity of High Emperor, having a total of eighteen basic sword moves. Compared to Vige Chief¡¯s sword skill, he still couldn¡¯t achieve perfection. However, this sword skill was even more powerful in his hands!


    His magic power was iparably dense. Not to mention the other divine arts practitioners on the same realm, there weren¡¯t much great experts on Celestial Being Realm that could even surpass him!


    Qin Mu¡¯s magic power burst forth. His sword light sliced the power of the heaven mudra and earth mudra, breaking the legend of First Ancestor being invincible under heaven and earth. First Ancestor Human Emperor had no choice but to change his move!


    There was clearly a w in Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill, but First Ancestor Human Emperor couldn¡¯t break in. That was because Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was too dense and he could use his terrifying vital qi to make up for his openings.


    As he wielded a sword in one hand, his body moved like a dragon. No matter how strong First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skill was, Qin Mu just broke them all with Cmity of High Emperor!


    He was even toozy to transform his move!


    ¡°Pull me out, pull me out!¡±


    In front of Hall of Human Emperors, Human Emperor Yi Shan struggled to crawl out from the ground. He wanted to go into Hall of Human Emperors to see the situation. Human Emperor Qi Kang behind him frantically said, ¡°I got trapped by First Ancestor¡¯s mudra skill!¡±


    Human Emperor Lan Po and the rest struggled to get up. Once they were back on their feet, they surrounded Human Emperor Qi Kang and struck thend surrounding him. Finally, they broke First Ancestor¡¯s mudra skill together and saved him.


    With the human emperors holding on to each other, they finally passed through the Hall of Human Emperors that had been smashed through.


    As soon as the human emperors arrived at the back of the hall, all of them had a dazed look as they saw two figures moving quickly in the fog.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor had a mudra as heaven, and there was a power like the heaven was crashing down. With another mudra as earth, the ground was trembling and the mountains were shaking. His body was like a pir that supported heaven and earth from falling apart.


    This kind of mudra skill was a marvelous divine art that could only be created after reaching extremely high attainments in mudra entering the path!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skill contained his frame of mind. In the final years of Founding Emperor Era, the heaven was falling and the earth was rending¡ªFounding Emperor Celestial Heavens was approaching a crisis. He was also a person who had experienced that sorrowful era and wanted to save the entire skyscraper with his strength alone.


    His Heaven and Earth Mudra Skills brought out an intense feeling that was beyondparison within him, letting heaven and earth run amok. However, as the pir that supported heaven and earth, he would always be steadfastly standing between them.


    This was probably what he was thinking in his heart.


    He was a person that had experienced that tragic era. That era was deeply imprinted in his mudra skill.


    His mudra skill could borrow the power of heaven falling. Likewise, it could also borrow the power of earth rending. Therefore, his power was supreme and boundless.


    This was the reason why all the past human emperors couldn¡¯t be on a par with him.


    Even though the past human emperors all held heavy responsibilities, they had never experienced a tragic time like First Ancestor Human Emperor did. They didn¡¯t have to witness the copse of a majestic celestial heavens, witness his nsmen andrades dying miserably, and witness the passage of time burying those glorious years.


    Only having this kind of experience could he have this kind of frame of mind. Only then could he create such a technique and divine art.


    On the other hand, the past human emperors didn¡¯t have this kind of experience and frame of mind, thus the techniques and divine arts they had created were naturally inferior.


    The human emperors met each other¡¯s eyes, their hearts full of wonder and shock. Even when First Ancestor was facing off Qin Mu, he had no choice but to stay in a defensive position. He was truly in a disadvantageous position!


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill still had the shadows of Vige Chief, Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, his sword skill already had the momentum of jumping out of Vige Chief, Dao Sword, and Imperial Preceptor¡¯s influences.


    The mood that was in his sword skill was different from the mood that was in First Ancestor¡¯s mudra skill.


    His sword skills didn¡¯t have Vige Chief¡¯s mncholy of remembering the olden times, Dao Sword¡¯s ingenious way of calction, and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wisdom of thinking about the whole world and nning strategies.


    However, his sword skill was like a zing fire sweeping through the prairie. His sword skill was like the spring wind brushing across the deste ins that were filled with vigor and fighting spirit. His sword skill seemed to be trying to cut down all devil miasma and degenerates. It had a great resolution to get rid of the old and support the new. Like a zing fire on boiling oil, it had the great willpower to work ambitiously for prosperity.


    His sword skill seemed to have another kind of mind-blowing resolution¡ªit was the frame of mind brought from another era. It was apletely different era from the era that was full of disasters and sorrow. It had the drive to improve, sweeping the entire world with reform using superior fighting spirit!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor and Qin Mu were people from different eras. Each had a different kind of divine arts¡ªone was a mudra skill, while the other one was a sword skill. Both of them were separately imprinted with the traces of different eras.


    Strictly speaking, it was hard to say which was higher and which was lower based on the meaning that had been established. However, based on their frame of mind, one showed acute determination in pushing forward with high fighting spirit, while the other was sunk in remembering his past defeat. From this perspective, victory and defeat were clearly determined.


    Not only that, the most terrifying point was that Qin Mu¡¯s power was simply too dense. He suppressed First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skill and just destroyed that powerful mudra skill like they were decayed branches!


    Qin Mu fought more and more fiercely. As he shed over with his sword, he had this great urge to sever First Ancestor Human Emperor, this pir that supported heaven and earth. He forced First Ancestor to have no choice but to execute his teleportation divine art repeatedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s truly the overlord body¡­¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang muttered.


    Second Ancestor said dejectedly, ¡°There¡¯s truly an overlord body in this world¡­ I originally thought Human Emperor Qin had only relied on hard work to reach where he is. Never did I truly expect him to be the overlord body of the legends. This vital qi, it¡¯s simply too crazy¡­¡±


    The other human emperors also nodded their heads.


    If he wasn¡¯t an overlord body, it was truly difficult to exin the sight they were seeing.


    When all of them ganged up on First Ancestor, they suffered a miserable defeat. First Ancestor Human Emperor had knocked them down on the same realm. Now, on the same realm, Qin Mu was actually pressuring and beating up First Ancestor!


    Only an overlord body could achieve such a feat, right?


    ¡°Su Muzhe, that brat, really deserves those beatings!¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang sighed ruefully.


    The other human emperors also shared the same sentiments.


    ¡°First Ancestor still has a finishing blow he had not used.¡±


    Second Ancestor suddenly said, ¡°He executed it once before. I have seen it. It¡¯s three extremely terrifying mudra skills.¡±


    Fourth Ancestor hurriedly said, ¡°How terrifying are they?¡±


    ¡°The heaven will fall and the earth will rend, Three Forms of Overturning Heaven.¡±


    Second Ancestor looked at the fight between Qin Mu and First Ancestor. He could only see numerous sword wounds on First Ancestor that were inflicted by Qin Mu. For Qin Mu to have injured him to this extent, he should be proud.


    ¡°Three Forms of Overturning Heaven is his divine art that had entered the path. I wanted to learn it once, but these three mudra skills contained strong thoughts of self-destruction. I¡¯m afraid that after learning it, I would die after executing all three moves.¡±


    Second Ancestor let out a shaky breath and muttered under his breath, ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t use it¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, heaven and earth changed. The firmament cracked open and heavenly stars fell like rain. The sky was scorched red-hot and the ground fissured as volcanoes rose everywhere! All kinds of natural disasters came pouring in!


    First Ancestor finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back and used the first form of Three Forms of Overturning Heaven!


    At this moment, Qin Mu pointed at the heart of his brows. A beam of sword light shot out from his third eye. Ten miles of sword light shone brilliantly as it shed by in an instant, nailing First Ancestor Human Emperor before his Three Forms of Overturning Heaven could even burst forth with its power. First Ancestor was blown backward with the sword for ten miles and got nailed on a huge mountain.


    ¡°Haaaaa¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu bellowed in anger and his fists swung forward as he smashed furiously towards First Ancestor like a hurricane. It wasn¡¯t known how many punches he had thrown in that instant!


    Terrifying force from the fists umted together and transformed into a destructive force to strike First Ancestor Human Emperor who was nailed on the mountain!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang and the rest jumped out and cried out in shock. They tried to catch up to Qin Mu¡¯s fist force, but it was already toote.


    Rumble.


    That mountain was shattered by the terrifying force, but all of the force had onlynded around First Ancestor Human Emperor, sparing him. The entire mountain turned into a stone pir with First Ancestor Human Emperor still hanging on it.


    Qin Mu turned around and walked out of Hall of Human Emperors. He didn¡¯t bother to look at First Ancestor who was on the stone pir. He said with a calm face, ¡°You can insult the past human emperors, but I¡¯m not you. I won¡¯t insult you.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor clutched the sword wound on his chest. He suddenly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t go! I shall first impart Three Forms of Overturning Heaven to you!¡±


    Qin Mu walked to the front of Hall of Human Emperors. He bent over and picked up his sword pellet and taotie sacks. He turned his body slightly and chuckled. ¡°Not interested. It¡¯s not worth my time.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor fell into a daze. He struggled free from the stone pir.


    Qin Mu walked through the gate of Hall of Human Emperors with wide steps, his figure vanishing as the gate closed.

 Chapter 634: Twenty Thousand Years of Imparting Heart’s Blood

    <h4>Chapter 634: Twenty Thousand Years of Imparting Heart¡¯s Blood</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    First Ancestor was in a slight daze. It seemed as though he still hasn¡¯t recovered from the series of attacks Qin Mu had given him. However, Second Ancestor and the rest knew that he was acting like that because Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to learn his technique and divine arts. Simply put, First Ancestor was wondering at Qin Mu¡¯s rejection.


    His original intention was to motivate Qin Mu, and let him discover more of his potential before teaching his own technique and divine arts to him.


    Qin Mu was indeed motivated by him and risked his life to transfer himself into Supreme Emperor Heaven. He went through hardships and escaped death several times. Qin Mu¡¯s technique finally entered the path and this allowed him to have the ability to be a match for him on the same realm. If it was anyone else, they would all find it difficult to return from Supreme Emperor Heaven alive. The dangers within were simply beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    However, after Qin Mu had invested so much, he only used a phrase ¡®not worth my time¡¯ to reject his technique and divine arts.


    Was he in disdain of learning his techniques and divine arts? Or was he in disdain of how he had conducted himself and handled affairs?


    Maybe it was both?


    The past human emperors looked at each other before finally looking at Second Ancestor. They all stretched their fingers out and poked him in the waist.


    Second Ancestor Human Emperor walked forward unwillingly. Without giving a damn, he said, ¡°Old man¡ª Bah! You look even younger than me! Master, Human Emperor Qin has his own pride. If you didn¡¯t destroy our blood, sweat, and tears; and crushed my skeleton and tombstone, he wouldn¡¯t have acted that way to you. Stop being full of remorse. If he doesn¡¯t want to learn, you can teach them to me.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor gave him a look and shook his head. ¡°I gave you eight hundred years, yet you could never learn it. I have already lost hope for you. I feel Human Emperor Qin, who has the overlord body, would at most take a few months to learn it.¡±


    Second Ancestor Human Emperor turned and walked back furiously. ¡°How insulting. I¡¯m not going to persuade him anymore. Anyone who likes to bother with him can go! With this attitude, he deserves to be beaten to death!¡±


    The other human emperors looked at one another in dismay.


    First Ancestor walked over. His earlier bewilderment and disappointment were all wiped away. ¡°This is Jade Brightness Pce, one of the thirty-six pces. Even though you are all human emperors, you have onlye to its surroundings, which is the area of Hall of Human Emperors. Let me bring you all to the true Jade Brightness Pce. Follow me.¡±


    All of the human emperors were puzzled. He was depressed a short while ago and now he was going to bring them to Jade Brightness Pce. They really didn¡¯t know what First Ancestor Human Emperor was thinking.


    However, First Ancestor Human Emperor wasn¡¯t wrong. Even though they had frequentlye to Hall of Human Emperors when they were still alive, they didn¡¯t know much about it. They could feel that the space of Hall of Human Emperors wasn¡¯t just limited to thisnd that they were seeing, but every time they tried to walk into the fog to explore, they would be brought back to the front of Hall of Human Emperors as they walked.


    Even if they flew or ran at full speed, it was the same result every single time¡ªHall of Human Emperors would just appear in front of them. No matter which direction they headed, it was always a loop.


    During that time, they realized that someone had used great magic power to fold up the space surrounding Hall of Human Emperors. That person didn¡¯t want to let others discover the secrets of Hall of Human Emperors, and this person could only be First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor definitely had his own reason for trying to hide Jade Brightness Pce, so what was the reason for him to open up the pce now?


    First Ancestor Human Emperor brought them to move forward. ¡°Jade Brightness Pce is not a ce of high authority, however, it was also an extremely sacred ce in Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. This is a ce of education and there are four heavenly teachers that took appointments here. Back then, when the cmity first broke out, I was seeking knowledge here.¡±


    Second Ancestor thought for a moment and said, ¡°Does one of the heavenly teachers have the appearance of a woodcutter? Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master thinks that he is a saint.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor nodded. ¡°He is one of them. Back then, when the cmity broke out, he left Jade Brightness Pce to go to the frontlines and develop strategies for the battle. After a change had happened in Jade Brightness Pce, he thought I had died. When he realized that I didn¡¯t join the battle and had escaped instead, he had ignored me ever since.¡±


    ¡°A change happened in Jade Brightness Pce?¡±


    All of the human emperors were curious. Third Ancestor Human Emperor asked, ¡°First Ancestor, what was the change that had happened?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor ignored his question. He continued leading them forward. Suddenly, the fog faded away and a magnificent sight appeared before their eyes. Amunity of celestial pces was in front of them. There was row upon row of buildings every five steps, and row upon row of pavilions every ten steps. Scenes of springtime were everywhere.


    The bright and beautiful buildings were like sixteen-year-old beauties and the winding corridors of the pces meandered like ribbons. The scent of books and papers wafted out from the doors, and they seemed to hear faint sounds of schrs reciting.


    The human emperors were bewildered. There seemed to be no signs of wars at all. There was not even a hint of destruction by any divine art.


    The pces, buildings, pavilions, and pagodas were all iparably fresh as though they were recently constructed. There were no signs of corrosion over time.


    This was something that was impossible.


    Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was already destroyed, and traces of war could also be seen outside Jade Brightness Pce. There were burntnds and countless graves of gods that had died in battle, so how was this ce untouched by the mes of war?


    First Ancestor Human Emperor didn¡¯t say a word. He led them forward and they passed by a huge hall. There were numerous praying mats in the hall, and young men and women were currently sitting inside. They raised their heads while looking forward, as though they were listening to a lecture.


    The hearts of all of the human emperors trembled violently. These young men and women looked vivid and lifelike, but they could see that they had already died for countless years!


    In front of the hall was a god that had the bearing of a schr. He had one hand raised and a smile on his face, as though he was currently giving a lecture about the marvel of divine arts to the youths below him.


    This god was also a corpse and there was no breath from him at all.


    ¡°The corporeal bodies are not dposed. What¡¯s going on?¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang asked in a low and hoarse voice.


    No one replied to him.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor continued to walk forward and they followed him in a hurry.


    On the journey, they saw even stranger sights. Around the corner, they saw a little girl that had two ponytails, and she was fixed in a state of running. She was chasing after a ck-colored divine hound, and that ck hound seemed very mischievous. It led the little girl to chase it and even had a naughty glint in its eyes. The little girl had a smile on her face, as though she was pping her hands and saying something.


    However, this little girl and this divine hound were both frozen in the past. They had both died in that instant, and their final actions had been preserved right before they died.


    All of the human emperors looked around as they became more and more shocked.


    Not far away, there was a god that had the appearance of a schr, and in front of him stood a young maiden. The maiden was carrying several books in her arms while looking up to the schr, as though she was asking the teacher some difficult question.


    There were also a few youths that were cultivating divine arts in the courtyard. Two of the youths were currently in a duel. They had athletic postures and mudras were being formed under their hands. It seemed like they were executing a kind of mudra divine art. Beside them, a few youths stood. They were smiling and had their heads together, as though they were discussing who was stronger.


    All of the human emperors pulled back their gazes and suppressed the tremors in their hearts. They continued to follow First Ancestor.


    The more they saw, the more shocked they became. The time in this ce seemed to have stopped. There was no sound at all. Everyone here seemed to be in suspended animation, maintaining their final action right before they died.


    Silence.


    Indescribable silence.


    It was a deadly silence that suffocated them!


    ¡°Those who had entered Jade Brightness Pce to learn are all outstanding talents among the younger generation of the celestial heavens. When the cmity broke out, the next generation of Founding Emperor Era were all destroyed in an instant.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said with a nk expression, ¡°The person who had attacked this ce had used the divine arts of Youdu. Only a single divine art erased all the hope of Founding Emperor Era. I had escaped by luck and I didn¡¯t even dare to look back. I fled in a panic. I thought my Dao heart was strong enough and no one could make me feel fear. However, when I saw so many friends¡ªso many youths and gods dying¡ªI crumbled there and then¡­¡±


    All of the human emperors were silent. When facing such an abrupt change that was inconceivable, it was hard for anyone not to crumble.


    ¡°I escaped. I was at a loss. I felt panic and fear like a dog that had lost my family.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said in a harsh tone, ¡°I encountered the army of the celestial heavens that hade to rescue us, but I waspletely frightened. I didn¡¯t join them and I continued running. When I came back to my senses, I had nowhere to escape. Where could I go? Therefore, I turned back and found my way over, then¡ª¡±


    His face became slightly contorted, the pain in his heart couldn¡¯t be imagined. He took a few heavy breaths. ¡°Then I saw their corpses. I was supposed to be fighting with them. I was supposed to die here with them. But I escaped. I lived on, but they are forever buried here¡­¡±


    His shoulders trembled as he tried to suppress his tears. ¡°I lingered here and there was no more reason for me to live. I wanted to die with them. At that moment, I saw numerous races that were escaping for their lives. There were some divine arts practitioners that were helping a lot of ordinary people to evacuate, so I took them in and protected them until I could find a ce for them to settle down.


    ¡°I searched for a long time. Finally, I found the ce where the celestial heavens hadnded. They were grateful to me, and these people that were exhausted from running used thest of their treasures to refine a Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. They made a vow that every generation would remember what I¡¯ve done, and will never dare or want to betray. However, they didn¡¯t know that I wasn¡¯t the human emperor that they wanted. I was just an army deserter that was scared out of my wits!¡±


    Heughed at himself and shook his head. ¡°The circumstances created a hero, but I didn¡¯t want to be a hero. I didn¡¯t want to be a human emperor. They pushed me up to this position.¡±


    Second Ancestor said, ¡°So afterwards, when you took me in as your disciple and threw the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to me, it¡¯s because you think you aren¡¯t worthy of this Human Emperor¡¯s Seal?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor nodded his head.


    He came to the front of a nine-storied building and looked up at it. ¡°This is Jade Brightness Pavilion. There are numerous techniques and divine arts of Founding Emperor Era that are better than Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s. All of you can go in and learn whatever you want.¡±


    He then sat on the stone steps of Jade Brightness Pavilion with a sorrowful look. He looked at the familiar faces of people who had long died in front of Jade Brightness Pavilion. Even though twenty thousand years had passed, he could still call out their names.


    Second Ancestor Human Emperor and the rest didn¡¯t walk into Jade Brightness Pavilion. Instead, they looked at him.


    Suddenly, Second Ancestor asked in a bitter voice, ¡°Master, since you have better techniques and divine arts, why didn¡¯t you impart them to me? Why didn¡¯t you impart them to the people of the world? Do you think those people that you had saved were all ordinary people? Poor people that are not worthy of the techniques here?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help questioning him loudly as he sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the human emperor that¡¯s revered by all of the races. We are just poor and ordinary people that you have saved. We can¡¯t bepared to your noble bloodline. You are a prince that¡¯s high above, we aren¡¯t worthy of your technique! If you wanted to impart, you would have done so twenty thousand years ago, so why didn¡¯t you?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hold back the bitterness in his heart. He raised his voice. ¡°Did you know that after you left, I fought High Heavens alone? I struggled to fight and almost died a few times in their hands. But all you have given me is that shitty seal. I held on because I felt I was the human emperor and I should be doing something for humanity! You could have taught me! You could have taught me!¡±


    First Ancestor was stupefied.


    Second Ancestor pointed at the past human emperors and said furiously, ¡°These people, they also inherited that shitty seal of yours. They gave up their dreams for you, to fight their entire lives and put all their effort into this! A lot of them never married, never had children, never had descendants¡­ and all of that is because they were afraid the identity of Human Emperor would implicate their descendants. They were afraid that having a romance would hold them back from the responsibilities of a human emperor. But what about you? You¡¯ve hidden yourself away your entire life and hid for twenty thousand years¡ª You have let us down!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s body trembled. He shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t impart. There¡¯s only a few people left from Founding Emperor Era. If I impart to you, all of you will be a threat and will be wiped out.¡±


    He raised his head, his eyes filling with tears. ¡°If I imparted to you, I will be harming all of you. I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Second Ancestor was stunned. After a while, he said bitterly, ¡°Now that we¡¯re already dead and only our primordial spirits are left, what¡¯s the point of you imparting them to us now?¡±


    First Ancestor buried his face in his elbows. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There are a lot of corporeal bodies left in Jade Brightness Pce. They had died too fast, so their corporeal bodies are preserved. You¡ª All of you can just possess them and revive yourselves. Human Emperor Qin needs you. Only he is worthy of bing the human emperor¡­ Go! Go! Don¡¯t let me see you all!¡±


    Second Ancestor and the rest of the past human emperors fell into a daze. All of a sudden, Second Ancestor knelt down. ¡°Teacher!¡±


    The other human emperors also knelt down and when they raised their heads, First Ancestor Human Emperor had covered his face and left.


    ¡°Will First Ancestor be back?¡± Yi Shan asked.


    Second Ancestor had heavy emotions in his heart as he said, ¡°He might have seen hope on Human Emperor Qin, but he doesn¡¯t want to see us possess his old friends. I don¡¯t know if he will be back. If hees back and saw our faces, it might remind him of his old friends¡­¡±

 Chapter 635: Mutants of South Sea

    <h4>Chapter 635: Mutants of South Sea</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Qin Mu walked out of Hall of Human Emperors, the sky was dark. The stars above him twinkled as he let out a pent-up breath. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he found a huge rock and sat on it.


    He fell into a daze. Even though he had finally let out his anger by beating up First Ancestor Human Emperor, there was still something gnawing away in his mind.


    ¡®Maybe if I beat him up once more, it can undo this thing that¡¯s gnawing at me¡­ Even the orbit of the stars in this fake sky is slightly messed up. The gods controlling the aspect of the celestial bodies are bing sloppier and sloppier!¡¯


    He stared with his eyes wide open. He looked at the messed up aspect of the celestial bodies as the eastern sky slowly lightened up. After a moment, the stars in the sky scattered in all directions like running horses. He thought to himself, ¡°Sun Sovereign controls the sun in the aspect of celestial bodies, but now that he was in by Grandpa Butcher of our vige, there is no one left to control the sun in the sky. The other gods must be panicking and scrambling.¡±


    The stars in the sky were messy for a short while. When the sun rose up in the east, the sunlight covered up the messy aspect of the celestial bodies, so they no longer looked messed up.


    Qin Mu quietly sat on the rock and sneered at the stars that had just been concealed. When the sun rose up from the horizon, its path was also slightly crooked. Because of this, it looked like a kite that was being flown, swaying left and right from time to time.


    This kind of situation became apparent after the death of Sun Sovereign. The other gods that were controlling the sun now weren¡¯t too familiar with regards to how to control the sun. As a result, more mistakes could be spotted.


    Sun Sovereign went to Supreme Emperor Heaven with Qi Jiuyi to find Qin Mu, only to meet Butcher, his old nemesis. As a result, he was in by Butcher. After his death, there was no god that could control the Sun Formation in Eternal Peace¡¯s aspect of the celestial bodies. The sun should have been taken over by other gods, but since they weren¡¯t trained, mistakes were everywhere.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s aspect of the celestial bodies was formed by formations. It was the same for the sun, moon, and stars. The gods that were in charge of these formations definitely had their own responsibilities, so for them to suddenly take over Sun Sovereign¡¯s star diagram naturally made them flustered, and they couldn¡¯t handle the task immediately.


    Qin Mu saw the sun gradually rising in the sky. It finally stabilized, but it was still swaying left and right. The sunlight radiated in all directions to light up the southern border and South Sea in a variety of colors that were charming and dazzling.


    Suddenly, the gate of Hall of Human Emperors appeared once again, and First Ancestor Human Emperor walked out from inside.


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at him before turning his head back to continue looking at the sunrise.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he walked to the bottom of the rock and sat down.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor stared at the sun for a while and cried out, ¡°This sun¡ª It¡¯s unbearable to look at!¡±


    Qin Mu originally wanted to keep a straight face and ignore him, but he got amused by what he heard. ¡°Just bear with it. That Sun Sovereign who controls the formation of this sun had been in by my Grandpa Butcher.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯ve met that Sun Sovereign before. When the aspect of Eternal Peace¡¯s celestial bodies was covered up, I saw them unfolding a screen across the sky and hung up the sun, moon, and the stars. It has also been hard on him, to have faked it for twenty thousand years.¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and his tone dropped lower. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and he said with a smile, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? I¡¯ve beaten you up, so I should be the one to apologize to you.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shook his head. ¡°I had originally wanted to be your teacher and teach you all of my abilities andprehension. But I¡¯ve thought things through after you left. I have already harmed so many human emperors to have a lonely and bitter life, I couldn¡¯t do the same to you too. You should choose your own path. I was wrong for wanting to make you walk my path.¡±


    Qin Mu bit his lips as he pressed them together into a thin line. After a short while, he opened up his arms and stretched his back. ¡°I hated you very much and wanted to beat you to death. But I can only defeat you on the same realm and I can¡¯t kill you. Besides, after beating you up this time, the hatred in my heart is no longer as intense.¡±


    His expression was calm and he said insipidly, ¡°Maybe you wanted to test me, maybe you wanted to encourage me, to make me work harder and surpass you. Whatever the case, I hold your methods in contempt.¡±


    First Ancestor was slightly stunned and cried out, ¡°You saw through it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    Qin Mu focused his gaze on the sun and said softly, ¡°However, if I were in your shoes, I wouldn¡¯t use such a dumb and bad method to encourage the juniors. I won¡¯t even destroy the hard work of my family and destroy the corpses of my family. But you did all those. You are indeed an army deserter. I hold your character in contempt, so I chose not to learn your technique and divine arts.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was silent. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Who are the people that had taught you? They have taught you well.¡±


    Qin Mu was in high spirits as his face revealed a look of respect. ¡°They are the best people in the world, the kindest people in the world. They are wise, upright, and have broad minds! As a human, they surpassed you a hundred to a thousand times! Do you know Vige Chief? He is also the previous human emperor, the one that got beaten up by Grand-master Qi Kang and the rest of the ancestors every day. He is the number one elder in our vige! I admire his knowledge the most. If it wasn¡¯t for him and his discovery that I have the overlord body, I might still be herding cows in Great Ruins at this moment. There¡¯s also Granny Si, the most beautiful and kindest woman in the vige. She was the one who had picked me up and raised me¡­¡±


    When ites to the vigers, his words couldn¡¯t help flowing out as he talked endlessly about their good points.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor listened quietly. He only smiled and nodded after Qin Mu was finished. ¡°They have taught you well indeed. You are also very good.¡±


    Qin Mu was taken aback and kept quiet. He was bewildered. ¡®Why did I tell him so much? I should be hating him.¡¯


    ¡°You are from Qin family and I¡¯m also from Qin family. You should just treat me as a senior from the same family.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor seemed to know what he was thinking. He continued, ¡°Now that you are facing a family member, you should have a lot of things you want to say. You must have not met any nsmen for a long time, right?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Looking at this human emperor, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Qin Wu.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the family register of Qin family and flipped through in detail. He found Qin Wu¡¯s name and was awestruck at what he had seen¡ªhe was already an ancestor of a hundred generations ago.


    At this moment, light suddenly appeared on the sea surface and surged forth like clouds. Huge bubbles came bubbling up from the sea.


    Qin Mu stood up and executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skills to look towards South Sea. His heart was in an endless loop of shock and amazement as multicolored lights shone out from underneath the sea. They were like the precious rays that were given off by a treasure.


    However, the sea surface was quite far away from here, and his eyesight couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the sea. He didn¡¯t know what was giving off the precious rays.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor also stood up and looked over. ¡°The water is too deep, I can¡¯t see the bottom!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately rose into the air and rushed towards the ce where the precious light was emanating from. First Ancestor Human Emperor frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you so curious? If someone was targeting you and deliberately created some abnormal sights, you will probably run headlong like a silly roe deer!¡±


    He hurriedly flew over with Qin Mu.


    They were getting closer and closer to the abnormal phenomenon, and even First Ancestor couldn¡¯t help feeling rmed. The bubbles that were bubbling up to the surface were extremely huge, and every bubble had a radius of a hundred miles. Dozens to hundreds of bubbles bubbling up at the same time made the sea looked as though it was boiling. The huge waves that reached the sky surged out in all directions.


    Deafening rumbles sounded out and they were shockingly beyondpare!


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Eternal Peace. He then turned around and chased after the waves.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor quickly followed him and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you turn back?¡±


    ¡°Tsunami!¡±


    Qin Mu rushed towards the shore as he said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a tsunami! It will destroy dozens of miles of the shore! There are still people there!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor came to realization and suddenlynded down from the sky. With his head below and legs above, his palm gently pressed on the sea surface. His body then instantly bounced back to stand beside Qin Mu, and he calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about now. I just stopped the tsunami.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped and turned around to take a look. He saw that the sea was calm again, and the world-shaking tsunami had actually calmed down under the power of First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra!


    ¡°Remarkable!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in admiration, sticking up his thumb. ¡°Truly remarkable! I had originally wanted to fly back to the shore to save and evacuate the people. Never did I expect you to be even better, calming the tsunami directly! Superb divine art!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor smiled slightly. ¡°Do you want to learn? In terms of sword skills, I¡¯m inferior to you, but in terms of mudra skills, I far surpass you. As long as you are willing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Not interested!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around to leave and rushed to where the precious rays were bursting forth from. There were no terrifyingly huge bubbles anymore, and only multicolored rays were pouring out continuously.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shook his head, and quickly caught up to him while thinking to himself, ¡®I have ways to make you learn.¡¯


    Qin Mu took in a long breath and suddenly dove into the sea. He dived straight down to the bottom of the ocean.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor caught up and Qin Mu looked at him. He saw the vital qi around First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s body swirling and transforming into a huge ball. He just walked in the seawater as though it was tnd.


    First Ancestor saw him looking over and broke into a smile. ¡°If you want to learn¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu executed his creation technique and transformed into a huge fish to swim away.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he followed behind him. Qin Mu stopped swimming and blinked his eyes to look ahead. First Ancestor Human Emperor also stopped and saw a piece of ancient and magnificentnd appearing in front of their eyes. The ancient shrines were giving off dense divine rays. There were also majestic god statues standing upright underwater. The outeryers of mud on the divine statues were slowly shedding off.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was shocked as he gradually swam into this ancientnd. He suddenly remembered the star as that he had seen inside the shrine on the abnormal star above Luofu Heaven. ¡°The ce that was marked on the star as thirty-five thousand years ago is right here! This is¡ª The ancestralnd of Crimson Light Era! This is the ce God Chi Xi wanted to find!¡±


    As he swam past the magnificent structures, he saw that he was not the only one here. There were also some strange lifeforms, and most of them were huge fishes that grew three heads and six fins. They swam on this piece ofnd and seemed to be patrolling.


    A huge green-and-white-colored fish swam above their heads. It gave off a low cry that reverberated in their chest!


    ¡°These huge fishes¡ª¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor had a change in expression and hurriedly grabbed Qin Mu¡¯s tail, pulling him into his vital qi bubble. He said solemnly, ¡°These huge fishes are strange! Don¡¯t move by yourself!¡±


    Qin Mu transformed back into his true form and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s strange about them?¡±


    ¡°You know that the corporeal bodies of the gods of Founding Emperor Era had turned into stone statues, and their primordial spirits had gone into hiding in Fengdu, right?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s gaze swept across these fishes with three heads and six fins. ¡°The gods of Crimson Light Era probably used a different method. They transformed themselves into creatures to hide from the pursuit of the celestial heavens!¡±

 Chapter 636: Divine Ring of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 636: Divine Ring of Creation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown as he stared nkly at a huge fish that had three heads and six fins. He cried out, ¡°What you mean is, these fishes are gods of Crimson Light Era?¡±


    ¡°Not just the fishes, the other sea creatures too!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at the otherrge-sized sea creatures that were swimming around. They also had three heads and six arms. They had huge membranes between their arms, so when they swam, the membranes would move up and down to push against the water. They swam very fast and were extremely agile in the water.


    Other than these sea beasts, there were actually sea snake demons with three heads and six arms. They had either a man¡¯s head or a woman¡¯s head. They also had arms and a t tail. At that moment, they were currently swimming over to the ruins.


    Qin Mu even saw some walking nts that looked like corals and other vegetations in the sea. They had three crowns and their branches were definitely six.


    There were also some strange creatures like sea anemone and jellyfish, and they also had three heads and six arms. Some jellyfish even grew faces!


    Their tentacles swayed, and they seemed to hear some kind of call that was hard to detect as they swam towards the ruins.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t preserve their intelligence?¡± Qin Mu asked in a shocked voice.


    These strange sea creatures disregarded them and just swam around the ruins without any sort of direction, giving off cries that were low and melodious, or short and impassioned.


    They didn¡¯t treat Qin Mu and First Ancestor Human Emperor as invaders, so that meant their intelligence wasn¡¯t awakened. They were just heading towards the call without knowing anything.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have intelligence.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor brought him in front of a huge fish that was muddle-headed. Its huge eyes examined the two humans in front of it, but it soon lost interest in them and swam away.


    ¡°Only by doing so could they escape the pursuit of the celestial heavens.¡±


    First Ancestor seemed to sigh and said, ¡°Looks like they were the same as Founding Emperor Era, suffering a destructive blow and a crushing defeat without any power to fight back at all. Thus, they might as well transform into sea creatures that had no minds of their own to show the celestial heavens that they were no longer a threat. Only then did they escape alive.¡±


    The gods of Crimson Light Era changed the form of their corporeal bodies and their primordial spirits have also been sealed. Since they were turned into lifeforms of the sea, without their god powers and divine arts, they naturally posed no threat anymore.


    They luckily lived on.


    Meanwhile, another batch of gods of Crimson Light Era journeyed far away to search for a ce they could settle down.


    ¡°The person that¡¯s calling them over is Chi Xi. He¡¯s already here! Could he have some method to allow the beasts of Crimson Light Era to recover their original bodies and awaken their consciousness again?¡±


    Qin Mu considered it for a moment before continuing with, ¡°No wonder he kept saying that he had to return to his ancestralnd. If all of these huge beasts are gods, God Chi Xi will be able to amass an army of tens of thousands of gods! In that case, Eternal Peace¡­¡±


    He shivered uncontrobly at the thought.


    More and more strange beasts gathered, and there was a huge variety of them. If these huge creatures all transformed into gods with three heads and six arms, the first ce they would take over aftering to shore would be Eternal Peace!


    There were also quite a number of gods in Eternal Peace, but because the time for development was too short, the number of gods might just amount to twenty. Most of the gods now were fighting with the devils in Supreme Emperor Heaven. He could imagine how Emperor Yanfeng would wail and whine if the gods of Crimson Light Era were to reallye ashore.


    Suddenly, rays of light burst forth from the center of this ruin.


    Twang¡ª


    A ball of light expanded and brought the seawater to bombard Qin Mu and First Ancestor. Qin Mu could faintly feel as though these rays were sieving through him. The tremors were very fine, but they prated deeply as though the smallest atoms in his corporeal body were also trembling nonstop. This made his corporeal body and primordial spirit feel a numbing sensation.


    Whrrng, whrrng, whrrng!


    Multiple rings of light expanded out from the center of the ruins, and swept past their bodies over and over again. The seawater surged and the rings of light actually pushed the seawater away. The ball of light propped up a huge barrier, and not a single water stain could be seen in these ruins. Even the ground waspletely dry!


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Huge beasts from above crashed into the ruins. Some crashed on the pces while some crashed on the streets. The situation was very messy for a moment.


    Inside this ball of light, there seemed to be no air as these huge beasts opened their mouths while trying suck in big mouthfuls of water, but they couldn¡¯t suck in anything. Some of these huge fishes with three heads and six arms were shaking their tails and fins, trying to crawl out. The nts in the sea also wanted to rush out of these ruins as they moved their roots to escape. However, the sea creatures were still running faster.


    At this moment, a pir of light erupted from the ground and rushed into the sky. It pierced the sea above and opened up a passageway. Gale rushed in and poured into this underwater god city.


    The huge beasts seemed to instantly breathe. However, those huge fishes still couldn¡¯t as they continued to crawl outwards.


    All of a sudden, the ground where the light pir had exploded out started to tremble. A huge circr ring gradually rose from it, and it gave off cracking sounds as a second ring appeared, followed by a third and a fourth¡­


    Extremely intricate runes appeared on the circr rings, and God Chi Xi was currently standing in the center with his six arms stretched out in all directions.


    The circr rings started to swirl and, with God Chi Xi in the center, the runes surrounding him instantly lighted up. Bright runes flew out and shined in all directions!


    Qin Mu instantly saw runes falling on the sea creatures, and there were actually runes appearing on them. Those rune markings seemed to beplicated as they appeared like locks that were interlocked together, forming a kind of seal. When the runes of the circr rings shone on this seal, the locks opened upyer byyer!


    ¡°This is bad! He is about to unseal these gods of Crimson Light Era and recover their true form!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately made a decision and patted his taotie sack. Mirrors flew out, and these mirrors were what he usually used to groom himself. He didn¡¯t have much, just five to six pieces.


    Qin Mu then took out his sword pellet which expanded to form a huge mirrorbined from eight thousand swords. This mirror shed brightly.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor hurriedly stopped him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Breaking his spell!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly exined, ¡°God Chi Xi is trying to use the runes on the rings to shine around and undo the seals on these huge beasts, returning them back to their original bodies. I just need to reflect the runes and flip them. This way, he won¡¯t be able to unseal these gods!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor widened his eyes as he stared at him. After a moment, he praised, ¡°This divine weapon of God Chi Xi is a divine weapon of creation. The runes on it areplicated beyond measure, and even I would need to spend much effort to solve it. Never did I expect you to think of such a simple method to render it useless. You are not only the overlord body, you also have an iparably smart brain of the overlord. But there¡¯s no need for you to go through so much trouble. Just let him unseal them.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. He was extremely nervous. ¡°I can¡¯t! The gods of Crimson Light Era are skilled in battles, and from the actions of God Chi Xi, this person can resort to anything to achieve his goals. If the gods of Crimson Light were to be unsealed and recover their true bodies, this would probably be a disaster for Eternal Peace! The enemies of our enemies might not be a friend, they can also be enemies! He will never ally with us, so I have to break¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s already no need for that. You are looking from the perspective of the races. On the other hand, I¡¯m looking from the perspective of paths, skills, and divine arts.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s face revealed a look of pity as he shook his head. ¡°Thirty-five thousand years¡­ Chi Xi probably didn¡¯t expect the gods of their era to have experienced the changes of thirty-five thousand years. The primordial spirits in their bodies are no longer what they were before. Aside from that, their souls aren¡¯t the souls in the past anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and put the small mirrors back in his taotie sack. However, he still kept the huge mirror formed by the sword pellet. ¡°What you mean is, the primordial spirits of these sea beasts and fishes can never be changed back anymore?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor nodded his head. ¡°The time was dragged out for too long. Their primordial spirits had already started to be distorted. Crimson Light Era shouldn¡¯t have high attainments on the soul and primordial spirit, they were inferior to Founding Emperor Era. They forcefully used creation divine arts to transform the structure of the corporeal body and the primordial spirit. If they had changed back in time, they could still wake up. However, since it was dragged out for thirty-five thousand years, the souls and primordial spirits were stuck in this different form for way too long. Not many of them will be able to awaken both their primordial spirit and soul. The person who had suggested this idea probably had an ill intention.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently as he asked in disbelief, ¡°Do you mean that the person who had suggested this idea back then had purposely wanted the gods of Crimson Light Era to never change back after bing sea creatures?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor nodded his head gently. ¡°This person might have submitted to the celestial heavens long ago, so heid out such a trap for the gods of Crimson Light Era.¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered a few times. ¡°No wonder Vige Chief and Grandpa Blind said I was too pure and not crafty enough. I¡¯m indeed too innocent.¡±


    The rings swirled continuously and countless runes shone quickly. More and more seals appeared on the bodies of the sea creatures, and the seals were continuously being undone. Their bodies were also starting to transform.


    When the rings gradually stopped, naked bodies of gods wereying everywhere in this magnificent underwater city. These gods with three heads and six arms were marked with tattoos unique to Crimson Light Era.


    Their corporeal bodies were iparably strong¡ªthey were the strongest bodies forbat!


    However, these gods remained lying on the ground and twitched their bodies continuously as though they were still fishes or sea monsters. Some of them even stood up and spread open their arms, as though they were underwater trees.


    Qin Mu even saw a god of Crimson Light Era scrunching his toes on the ground. It must have transformed back from a jellyfish and still thought that he had tentacles. He was blinking his eyes furiously, as though he wanted to glow like a jellyfish.


    ¡°Wake up! My nsmen, I¡¯m back!¡±


    God Chi Xi¡¯s voice reverberated throughout this god city with agitation as his three voices ovepped together. ¡°Our Crimson Light Era has returned! The battle has not yet ended. The Son of God from Crimson Light Era is still waiting for your news! Wake up!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor scattered his mudra skill and theynded on the ground. He walked towards the source of God Chi Xi¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Let us go over.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him and God Chi Xi¡¯s voice rang out once more. This time, his voice brought along bewilderment and fear. ¡°What happened to all of you? Why aren¡¯t any of you awake? Wake up! Have you forgotten our glory from thirty-five thousand years ago?


    His voice became more and more flustered. He didn¡¯t understand why these gods of Crimson Light Era didn¡¯t wake up like he had expected them to. He executed the rings over and over again, and runes flew out in all directions. However, they were useless on these gods.


    Not long after, Qin Mu and First Ancestor Human Emperor came to the bottom of the ring, and God Chi Xi detected them. The rings stopped spinning, and this executioner of an ancient era turned his three heads to look over. He stared at them with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out and Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice. He saw Pangong Tso standing on a tall tower, looking at him excitedly.


    Qin Mu was surprised and he waved his hands at him. ¡°Grandmaster! Why are you here too?¡±


    Pangong Tsoughed, and his body trembled as his corporeal body transformed to have three heads and six arms. He sprinted down from the tower as his three heads shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Now I can finally take my revenge! Look at my Anasrava Fighting God Technique!¡±


    His footsteps stepped on the tall tower and he sprinted straight down. His six arms moved up and down as the mudra on his six palms changed unpredictably. ps of thunder rang out as the air exploded and bolts of lightning crisscrossed in the air, randomly striking everywhere!


    The mudra skills of Anasrava Fighting God Technique were extremely terrifying, and since he had more arms, he had no openings all around him. His attack speed had increased significantly and this technique simply had no openings. It could even absorb other people¡¯s qi and blood to allow one¡¯s self to remain at the peak state!


    Qin Mu raised his head to look up. Before Pangong Tso could even reach him, gales pressured down like a mountain pressing down, and thend around Qin Mu was sinking continuously. The terrifying pressure he was withstanding couldn¡¯t be imagined.


    Pangong Tso let out a heartyugh as he descended from the sky. The full power of Anasrava Fighting God Technique was released!


    Boom¡ª


    Pangong Tso¡¯s body trembled violently and flew back to crash into a pce hall. The smiles on his faces had yet to be wiped off.


    ¡°Ovepping hands!¡±


    Qin Mu put his right hand forward and his left hand back. With his palms interlocked, he pushed towards Pangong Tso across space, and the ovepping power of Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands burst forth. With another loud explosion, rocks flew in random directions and the wall crumbled. Pangong Tso and the wall of the pce hall sunk into the hall.


    Qin Mu pushed dozens of times, and dozens of explosions came from the hall before he finally stopped.


    ¡°He runs so fast.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and praised, ¡°As expected of Grandmaster. His cultivation has such an astonishing increase again, so he¡¯s probably not far away from Life and Death Realm now. Grandmaster still can take a beating as usual and he¡¯s still so agile.¡±


    Behind God Chi Xi, Pangong Tso¡¯s figure suddenly appeared and he was covered with blood. He had broken five out of six arms and two out of three necks. His two heads also hung down weakly while his body swayed before copsing on the ground, convulsing rapidly.


    ¡°Qin brat, you¡ª¡± Pangong Tso coughed up huge mouthfuls of blood.


    Qin Mu turned around as though nothing significant happened. He greeted Chi Xi, ¡°Senior Chi Xi, we meet again. Crimson Light Era is truly remarkable. The runes on this circr ring are runes from creation divine arts? Can senior exin to me?¡±


    His two eyes were in high spirits as he revealed a look of anticipation, seeking knowledge sincerely.


    ¡®This expression is exactly the same as a silly roe deer¡­¡¯ Veins popped out on the forehead of First Ancestor Human Emperor as he thought secretly to himself.

 Chapter 637: Fighting Up Three Hundred Floors

    <h4>Chapter 637: Fighting Up Three Hundred Floors</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Chi Xi¡¯s gaze swept passed Qin Mu, his pupils contracted. It was evident that he had seen Qin Mu, and it reminded him of Saint Woodcutter and the time he was yed by him.


    When he attacked Saint Woodcutter by surprise, he was beaten up badly. Saint Woodcutter just sent him straight to the territory of Supreme Emperor Heaven, and he had almost died because of that.


    If he didn¡¯t meet Pangong Tso, this person that was skilled in escaping, he would have already died in the hands of the devil race.


    He averted his gaze and looked at First Ancestor Human Emperor. His heart suddenly twitched violently as if there was an invisible pressure bearing down on his heart.


    That was the misperception that First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s aura had on him. This person seemed to be wedged between a copsing heaven and earth, being all alone in the world. That kind of deep loneliness and sorrow even affected Chi Xi.


    ¡°Are you a god of Founding Emperor Era or a god of High Emperor Era?¡± Chi Xiposed himself and asked.


    ¡°Founding Emperor.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor had a slight headache towards Qin Mu who was brimming with curiosity. He said softly, ¡°The paths, skills, and divine arts of Crimson Light Era are indeed admirable. But, Dao brother, you should already see that it¡¯s impossible for you to awaken these Dao friends of yours. Their spirits have been lost for too long. They won¡¯t be waking up anymore.¡±


    The corners of Chi Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. He sneered and said in a coarse voice, ¡°Could it be you who had schemed andid hands on my people?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor frowned. Chi Xi¡¯s words made him slightly ufortable. Qin Mu also made him slightly ufortable. Qin Mu had already moved all the way to the front of those rings and was currently examining the runes on them. He was trying to unravel the marvel that was hidden inside this creation divine art.


    From Chi Xi¡¯s words, he could obviously sense enmity, and for Qin Mu to move up at this time, he was too confident in his abilities.


    Qin Mu was full of confidence, but First Ancestor didn¡¯t have such strong confidence in himself.


    This was the god city of Crimson Light Era. Looking at theyout, this ce should be some celestial pce in Crimson Light Celestial Heaven that had sunk into South Sea. God Chi Xi came back here painstakingly, so it shouldn¡¯t be just for the Divine Ring of Creation. There should still be other powerful divine weapons!


    The divine weapons that Crimson Light Era used to guard the celestial pces must definitely be powerful. It just wasn¡¯t known if God Chi Xi had gotten them or not!


    ¡°Dao brother is mistaken.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯ty my hands on your Dao friends. Instead, your Crimson Light Era researched only the corporeal body which resulted in your soul, spirit embryo, and attainments in primordial spirit to be slightlycking. Since your Dao friends had morphed for too long, this caused their souls and primordial spirits to morph as well.¡±


    Chi Xi¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce glint and he chuckled. ¡°Your attainments in creation divine arts are very superior?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m not an expert, but I¡¯ve met experts in Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens before. His research on the corporeal body is inferior to Crimson Light Era, but he only focused on studying souls, spirit embryos, and arts of the primordial spirit, so his attainments are extraordinary. I have learned some from him too.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®Could it be Saint Woodcutter? Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had seven chapters and they are all arts of creations. Saint Woodcutter must indeed have superior attainments in the art of creation!¡±


    ¡°With my insight, your nsmen would probably have some people who will wake up after three to five years, but most of them won¡¯t be able to wake up.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor sincerely added, ¡°Crimson Light Era and Founding Emperor Era have the same enemy. May Dao brother put down your enmity. If we ally ourselves together, there might be a good oue. I learned some arts of creation, so I might just be able to undo the damage and save some people back.


    Chi Xi took a step forward and shouted, ¡°If you really have the abilities to save my nsmen, take them out! Are you keeping them to yourself and don¡¯t want to hand them over?¡±


    His left head sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s coercing us! He wants to use the art of creation to force us into bing his ve and fight for him!¡±


    His right head roared furiously, ¡°We can chop off his head and search his soul. Won¡¯t we be able to get his art of creation in that way?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor frowned and shook his head. ¡°You are unreasonable.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and said, ¡°First Ancestor, I¡¯ve told you before, the enemy of an enemy might not be a friend. Sacred Teacher once said that the people of Crimson Light Era cultivated the fighting methods of the corporeal body. Most of the time, they relied on martial prowess to settle matters. This Chi Xi is even the executioner of Crimson Light Celestial Heavens. He¡¯s ruthless in his methods and it¡¯s all good if you beat him. If you can¡¯t, he will beat you and sever your head to extract your soul for studying.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor frowned even more and said patiently, ¡°Dao brother, we both have the same enemies, so we should join forces. Truth to be told, this Human Emperor Qin is the link to connect Founding Emperor Era and Eternal Peace Empire. He is even the rare overlord body that¡¯s in this world¡ª¡±


    ¡°Overlord body?¡±


    Chi Xi revealed a look of disbelief as he cried out, ¡°This brat has the overlord body? The overlord body of the legends? Rumors said that there was an appearance of an overlord body forty thousand years ago during Dragon Han Era¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart felt reassured. ¡®Vige Chief is indeed learned and knowledgeable. He actually knew that there was an overlord body that had appeared forty thousand years ago during Dragon Han Era.¡¯


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°Since you know about the overlord body, we have even more reason to sit down and talk¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust anyone! I can¡¯t trust you and that crafty overlord body brat! I definitely wouldn¡¯t be the dowry of your Founding Emperor Era and this Eternal Peace Era that¡¯s barely surviving!¡±


    Chi Xi erupted with a roar, his aura suddenly bursting forth. ¡°My Crimson Light Era shall make aeback and descend on the world once again. No matter if it¡¯s Eternal Peace or Founding Emperor, you will all have to submit to us! Hand over the art of creation and I can spare you from dying. You can be my follower!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor suddenly rxed and shook his head. ¡°Dao brother, it is no longer Crimson Light Era now. If you use the paths, skills, and divine arts of Crimson Light Era, you have no chance of victory against me.¡±


    All of a sudden, Chi Xi burst forth with his divine arts and struck one palm towards Qin Mu. Just as his divine art was activated, First Ancestor¡¯s Heaven and Earth Mudra had directly smashed into the Divine Ring of Creation. With a loud boom, Chi Xi¡¯s figure vanished and a huge hall behind him exploded apart!


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    In a straight line, shrines and pces exploded one after another. Dozens of pces were crushed into powder, and there were towers that got severed in the middle, causing them toe crumbling down.


    Pangong Tso, who was sprawled on the ground, fell into a daze.


    Qin Mu smiled at him gently. ¡°Grandmaster, there¡¯s no need to be so surprised. When you used the divine arts of thirty-five thousand years ago to attack me, this was also the result.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression changed drastically. His body suddenly vanished without a trace again.


    God Chi Xi crashed quite some distance before finally stopping. He gave a shout, ¡°Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor! Come out¡ª¡±


    The ground trembled violently and it cracked open. Precious light broke out from the uneven crack. The light was extremely gorgeous like the aurora of the pr region.


    After a short moment, the ground rose up, as though there were some huge objects slowly rising up underneath it.


    A majestic and tall building, about three thousand yards high, suddenly rose up from the ground. Even after thirty-five thousand years, the building remained fresh, its precious rays lighting up the sea in various colors for a thousand miles.


    Qin Mu looked over in awe and shock, his gaze turning nk.


    Under the eaves of every level in Heaven Suppressing Floor, all kinds of divine weapons were actually hanging!


    Not only were divine weapons hanging off the eaves, but there was also a powerful divine weapon being worshipped on every floor!


    Those divine weapons gave off pulses that gripped at people¡¯s hearts¡ªthe waves of aura from them nearly materialized to leak out continuously from the floor!


    This building had around a thousand floors and the divine weapons hanging from the eaves were uncountable. The divine weapons being worshipped on the floors had also reached a thousand¡ªthey were probably the treasures that guarded each floor!


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°If I could take this away and bring it to Eternal Peace, the value of this thing could make the emperor give up his throne¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor stared at him. He then walked over to that Heaven Suppressing Floor. ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t run around. Don¡¯t even think of touching this building too. Just study your creation divine art here obediently!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, his eyes still in a daze as he stared at the tall building that was shining with a variety of colors.


    On the other side, God Chi Xi was already on the first floor of the divine building. He took out the divine weapon that was being worshipped on the first floor¡ªit was a divine knife. Chi Xi took down the divine knife from the sacrificial altar and another divine knife appeared on the altar.


    Chi Xi grabbed this divine knife and another divine knife appeared again. Chi Xi had grabbed six times until no more knives appeared.


    Qin Mu looked at the situation inside the building and said loudly, ¡°First Ancestor, Crimson Light Era¡¯s divine weapons are usually in a set of six!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked into the building and saw God Chi Xi swinging six divine knives at him. He heard a world-shaking explosion as God Chi Xi retreated back into the floor with messed-up footsteps.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked into the first floor and God Chi Xi¡¯s knife skills suddenly started operating. All of a sudden, the divine weapons hanging under the eaves of the first floor burst forth with power to strike at First Ancestor Human Emperor!


    Qin Mu studied the runes of the Divine Ring of Creation leisurely. He took out some paper and brush, and copied everything down. Pangong Tso, who was far away, gave a cheer when he saw the sight in the building. ¡°Nice kill!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Countless divine weapons shattered and the shattered pieces flew in all directions, piercing through countless pces.


    Pangong Tso hurriedly shrank his head back in utter fear.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t underestimate the first human emperor of Hall of Human Emperors. Chi Xi has this celestial pce of Crimson Light Era, but First Ancestor Human Emperor also controls the Hall of Human Emperors. The secret behind the Hall of Human Emperors isn¡¯t any smaller than this Crimson Light Celestial Pce.¡±


    While Qin Mu was talking, Chi Xi had already fallen back to the second floor. In an instant, countless divine weapons on the second floor exploded and turned into powder.


    As the two of them fought, Chi Xi fell back step by step. He found it hard to defend himself.


    Pangong Tso raised his head to take a look and cried out, ¡°That human emperor didn¡¯t use any spirit weapons and just fought with his two hands! He shattered all the precious artifacts that suppressed the celestial pce of Crimson Light Era!¡±


    When Qin Mu heard this, his heart trembled slightly. He looked at once at Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor. He indeed saw that First Ancestor Human Emperor was bare-fisted, and he was revered between heaven and earth. He let heaven and earth run amok, and as long as he didn¡¯t fall, heaven and earth would never copse!


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Mudra is truly powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu pulled back his gaze and continued studying the runes. ¡°A pity they aren¡¯t as good as my sword skills.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor fought God Chi Xi all the way up to the three hundredth floor. He seemed slightly delighted as he thought, ¡®When Human Emperor Qin sees my mudra, he will definitely change his mind and beg me to teach it to him!¡±

 Chapter 638: Submissive

    <h4>Chapter 638: Submissive</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu copied the runes on the Divine Ring of Creation wholeheartedly. Memory was never as good as writing down, and as he copied,yers ofprehension would instantly appear in his mind. The meaning of some runes could be naturallyprehended after copying them once, so he wouldprehend several divine arts in the creation of the corporeal body.


    However, there were some rune markings that needed to be deduced to be able to know the marvel within.


    ¡°I should really have brought a few hundred schrs from Eternal Peace. If we researched and copied together, our speed would surely be incredible. With so many schrs copying together, there will definitely be all kinds of strange and marvelous insights!¡±


    This was the effect of a dynasty. A myriad of talents in every field could work together and carry outrge-scale research. Their speed would be surprisingly fast and would far surpass the speed of a single researcher.


    ¡®What a pity Chi Xi has a nature of not submitting unless he gets beaten up first. He needs to be beaten up badly before he will be submissive and be willing to work with us.¡¯


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to light up the runes on the Divine Ring of Creation and pushed them to transform. Once this task was done, he continued copying the runes. He thought to himself, ¡®First Ancestor¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t bad. I just don¡¯t know if he can subdue him.¡¯


    Inside Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor, First Ancestor Human Emperor was exceptionally dauntless as he fought up to the three hundredth floor.


    This building was a precious treasure that suppressed the celestial pces. Its power was surprisingly huge, and the divine weapon worshipped on every floor was one of the most famous divine weapons of Crimson Light Era. On top of that, all of these divine weapons were in a set of six.


    God Chi Xi used his own magic power and the power of the divine weapon burst forth. After that burst of power, his abilities leveled up. Together with the hanging treasures on every floor, they formed a formation. The power of the thousand-treasure formation was surprisingly huge as they attacked First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    The thousand divine weapons shook as beams of divine might struck towards First Ancestor Human Emperor. The six treasures in Chi Xi¡¯s hands also swung up and down with overflowing divine might.


    However, they were all shattered by the human emperor with brute force. The thousand-treasure formation outside the floor was also destroyed, forcing Chi Xi¡ªwho had been blown away¡ªto retreat to the next level.


    As they reached the upper levels, the power of the treasure that was being worshipped became greater and greater. Likewise, the formation of the divine weapons outside became stronger and stronger. When First Ancestor Human Emperor fought continuously to the eight hundredth floor, he started feeling exhausted.


    Actually, after the three hundredth floor, it was no longer Chi Xi who was controlling these treasures¡ªit was the treasures that were controlling Chi Xi. Chi Xi¡¯s own power was already insignificant whenpared to the power of the precious treasures and the formation!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was now fighting against the treasures and formations of Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor¡ªhe had fought his way up to the eight hundredth floor with brute force!


    ¡®If I continue fighting like this, I will be injured.¡¯


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s gaze flickered and he thought to himself, ¡®From the looks of it, Chi Xi couldn¡¯t withstand any longer. His Anasrava Fighting God Technique wasn¡¯tpletely wless and without any opening. He only relied on absorbing the qi and blood of other people to maintain himself at peak performance. However, the prerequisite was he had to first injure his opponent. If the opponent was not injured, he would be helpless and can only exhaust his vital qi cultivation, making him weaker and weaker.¡±


    Chi Xi¡¯s three heads and six arms were indeed iparably powerful for battles, but he was still much weaker than him. He was long covered in injuries and couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.


    The reason why Chi Xi was still able to hold on was mainly because First Ancestor Human Emperor had been holding back his power. He wanted to convince Qin Mu and let him see the power of his Heaven and Earth Mudra, making Qin Mu willing to learn from him.


    Also, the reason why First Ancestor Human Emperor had fought all the way to the eight hundredth floor was to show Qin Mu the exquisiteness of his mudra skills. As long as his exquisite moves caught Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, Qin Mu would be interested. First Ancestor could then take advantage of the situation and push him to learn. It would be a win-win situation.


    ¡®I¡¯ve already fought my way to the eight hundredth floor and showed all I can show, it¡¯s time to end this!¡¯


    First Ancestor Human Emperor suddenly erupted with his full power as he executed his Evesting Universe Mudra. With his mudra pressing down, the space inside the floor nearly solidified and God Chi Xi became fixed in the air, his body trembling violently.


    As though he was suffering from a hundred terrifying blows, his body shook a hundred times!


    The treasures in his hands suddenly lost control as they burst forth with power to strike at First Ancestor Human Emperor!


    These six treasures were no longer under Chi Xi¡¯s control. They automatically attacked First Ancestor Human Emperor by themselves.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor pulled out his sword, and with a swing, several ngs were heard as those six treasures became instantly broken. They lost their power and were destroyed straightaway by this divine sword.


    First Ancestor¡¯s attainments in sword skills weren¡¯t high, but what was truly strong was the sword in his hands. The divine might in this sword could actually fight with the entire Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor. It was obvious it wasn¡¯t any ordinary treasure!


    Hall of Human Emperors was built on one of the thirty-six celestial heavens, and this sword of his was Jade Brightness Sword, a treasure that Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens used to suppress Jade Brightness Pce. The personal sword of a prince was naturally extraordinary!


    When this sword was drawn, all of the divine weapons hanging outside the floor were also trembling violently. Their powers swept in all directions as rays of divine light, that were a hundred miles long, shed past. They sliced the space in the surroundings, causing them to shake nonstop.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor scattered his mudra skill and Chi Xi copsed on the ground with a thud. The divine weapons hanging outside the floor ttered as they all dropped down. The sight of all the divine weapons dropping from the thousand floors was truly magnificent.


    This was the result of the collision between the power of Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor and Jade Brightness Sword. The Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor was no match for the sword, and thus, all the treasures in the building were cut down!


    Even though the power of this sword was very strong, First Ancestor didn¡¯t have much attainments in sword skills, so he rarely used it.


    When Pangong Tso saw this sight, he shivered and hesitated for a moment. His body then gradually faded away and vanished.


    The three heads of Chi Xi coughed up blood and he crawled up the stairs to the eight hundredth and first floor, but he slid back down again.


    ¡°Dao brother, neither of us has to die.¡±


    First Ancestor swung his sword back into its sheath and went forward to help him up. ¡°I really mean no harm and you should be able to see that. If I used my full power right from the start, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive. Your Crimson Light Era and my Founding Emperor Era are both in the same plight. We have hidden in seclusion for so long, so why should we let our rtionship turn sour just because of a misunderstanding?¡±


    Chi Xi¡¯s three heads panted heavily and he struggled. ¡°You are trying to make the gods of my Crimson Light Era fall into the control of Eternal Peace. Eternal Peace is merely a small country, and it¡¯s a country that any god from Crimson Light Era could easily wipe out! How can I ept submitting to Eternal Peace? If I submitted, how am I supposed to answer to Son of God when I return?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said righteously, ¡°You are mistaken. My original intention is to form an alliance and not let Crimson Light Era submit to us. The strong practitioners of Crimson Light Era didn¡¯t submit to the celestial heavens for tens of thousands of years, so why would you submit to Eternal Peace? I admire the moral integrity of the seniors of Crimson Light Era, so I definitely won¡¯t insult you guys. May Dao Brother Chi Xi consider this again.¡±


    Chi Xi sat up and stopped the bleeding from his wounds. He sneered and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shook his head. ¡°I said it, but you were insistent on beating me to death and search my soul.¡±


    With unsteady movements, Chi Xi slowly stood up. He finally gave in and apologized, ¡°I was wrong, let me apologize to you.¡±


    First Ancestor hurriedly took him by the arm and said, ¡°I was also too hard on my blows too.¡±


    Chi Xi nursed his injuries for a while and stumbled down the stairs. ¡°Even though my Crimson Light Dynasty can ally with you, we will never submit to anyone. Besides, I alone can¡¯t make this decision. I need to contact Son of God, only he can make a decision.¡±


    First Ancestor frowned slightly. ¡®Must I really fight once more with this Crimson Light Son of God? Are the people of Crimson Light Era all this stubborn? Aren¡¯t they a little too hard to deal with?¡¯


    For over twenty thousand years, he had been wallowing in his own guilt and me for not going to the battlefield, so he had stayed aloof from worldly affairs. At this moment, he was only thinking of how to push the responsibility of Crimson Light Era to someone else. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s still better for Human Emperor Qin to deal with this kind of troublesome matter.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Qin Mu was usually the one who washes his hands off all responsibility. He only provided ideas and left the work to Heavenly Saint Cult, or people like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor and Chi Xi walked down from Crimson Light Heavenly Suppressing Floor and came to the side of the Divine Ring of Creation. They saw Qin Mu was still executing this divine ring and earnestly studying the transformation of the runes.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor gave a slight smile and thought to himself, ¡°He¡¯s a youth after all. He¡¯s still very reserved and can¡¯t bring himself to learn my mudra skills. I shall give him a step toe downter and he will learn my mudra skills.¡±


    ¡°You guys have finished fighting?¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and turned his head back to look at them. ¡°So fast? I haven¡¯t even had the time to finish copying these runes.¡±


    ¡®Act, keep up the act.¡¯


    First Ancestor Human Emperor sneered inwardly, but he said with a pleasant face, ¡°I have already talked with Dao Brother Chi Xi. Atst, we didn¡¯t fall outpletely.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor. The precious building, that was still shining with precious rays just now, was nowpletely bare. Its light had also dimmed. He then looked at God Chi Xi. He didn¡¯t know how many bones were broken in this executioner¡¯s body¡ªhis flesh was all bloodied and one head was hanging down, as though its neck was broken.


    ¡®Truly had not fallen out,¡¯ he secretly thought to himself.


    God Chi Xi¡¯s expression was also slightly terrible as he said, ¡°Little Friend Qin has gotten hold of my God Execution Mysterious Knife, so please give it back.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Sacred Teacher gave me that small case, I can¡¯t return it to you. The rule of our Great Ruins is we never return anything we had relied on our abilities to steal, pick up, and given by others who had stolen it.¡±


    He continued seriously, ¡°I was picked up by granny, and she said she won¡¯t return me to anyone even if they wanted me! My Grandpa Cripple steals things from everywhere to give to others, and they never need to return them as well.¡±


    Chi Xi was speechless from anger and his entire body was trembling. First Ancestor Human Emperor quickly said, ¡°Dao brother, he is still a child.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t good for him to erupt in anger, so he said coldly, ¡°Every time God Execution Mysterious Knife is opened, it will need to drink blood to nourish its de. Otherwise, it will have to devour its owner in return. You have already used it once, haven¡¯t you? I see blood light guing you. The next time you open up the case, God Execution Mysterious Knife will kill you to drink your blood!¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked and his heart felt uneasy.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor asked, ¡°What knife? Show it to me and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the small case and gave it to First Ancestor Human Emperor. Thetter then examined the small case in detail. He studied it for a moment, and his expression changed slightly when he couldn¡¯t open it. ¡°God Execution Knife of Crimson Light Era, an artifact of great danger. There¡¯s a grievance of a god on Emperor¡¯s Throne inside. It¡¯s extremely terrifying!¡±


    He still wanted to return it to Chi Xi, but Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Be careful, he¡¯ll use the knife to kill you!¡±


    First Ancestor was stunned. He returned the small case to Qin Mu. ¡°Don¡¯t use it if you don¡¯t have the need to. I can feel the grievance and murderous intent of a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throneing out from it. You have already used it once, right? That time, it didn¡¯t manage to drink any blood, so the grievances are already guing you. It¡¯s best if you let it drink blood to quell its grievances against you.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. He pressed down the case while asking God Chi Xi, ¡°Senior, can you call out your useless disciple, that fellow with two deer legs?¡±


    Pangong Tso, who was hiding in a dark spot, was nning toe out when he heard Qin Mu¡¯s words. He suddenly came to a realization and he couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°This scoundrel wants to sacrifice me to the knife!¡±

 Chapter 639: Crazy from Being Poor

    <h4>Chapter 639: Crazy from Being Poor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    God Chi Xi naturally wasn¡¯t willing to hand Pangong Tso over as a sacrifice to him. He snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t let you keep God Execution Mysterious Knife first. Face the consequence yourself if you get devoured by the knife.¡±


    Qin Mu kept the case, his gaze wavering. ¡°Since Senior Chi Xi is the executioner of Crimson Light Era and has possessed this treasure for tens of thousands of years, you should know how to get rid of the grievances guing the case, right?¡±


    Chi Xi nearly burst with anger. ¡°You stole my treasure, yet you are still asking me how to use it? Why don¡¯t you steal it? Oh right, you already stole it from me!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at First Ancestor Human Emperor. His gaze seemed to suggest that he wanted him to beat Chi Xi up once more, forcing him to tell him the method.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor understood what he wanted, but he shook his head with a troubled expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already beaten him enough, so I can¡¯t beat him anymore. At most, you don¡¯t use the knife inside the case from today onwards. This kind of fierce weapon bes fiercer the more you feed it, and it will never be full. What if one day you kill a few people and it still isn¡¯t full? It will drink your blood instead.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. If it was truly as what First Ancestor had said, using this knife was indeed iparably dangerous. Crimson Light Celestial Heavens had used this fierce weapon to kill people because they had quite a number of gods they had to escort up to God Execution Stage every day. Therefore, God Execution Mysterious Knife had always been full.


    Chi Xi¡¯s words made him very fearful of this small case. It was obvious he couldn¡¯tpletely control this small case!


    Back then, Chi Xi had encountered the devil race, and he got injured after a huge fight with them. As a result, his qi and blood were absorbed by God Execution Stage and God Execution Mysterious Knife, nearly killing his corporeal body. He had no choice but to seal himself and be a dried corpse.


    It could be said that even when one possessed the method to control it, the fierce knife was still extremely dangerous.


    However, if Qin Mu were to throw the small case away, he would be reluctant to it.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at Chi Xi and said, ¡°Dao brother, let us ally ourselves. Shall Dao brother discuss with Human Emperor Qin and find a solution that¡¯s beneficial for both sides?¡±


    Chi Xi looked at Qin Mu. He suddenly remembered that Qin Mu had poisoned him and yed all kinds of tricks on him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ally with you anymore. This brat is too crafty. I will definitely be at a disadvantage if I ally with him.¡±


    ¡°Teacher is right!¡±


    Pangong Tso showed himself from a distance. He shouted, ¡°If you join forces with him, you still have to count money for him after being betrayed. I myself have experienced that!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. He took out the small case, as though he wanted to sacrifice him to the knife. Chi Xi said calmly, ¡°If you can¡¯t kill him, you will be killed next.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and tucked the small case away. He mumbled, ¡°I have fought together with Grandmaster through life and death. Grandmaster is like a brother to me, so how could Iy my hands on him?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be contained. ¡°Who¡¯s your brother? Don¡¯t make up stories and nder me!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor felt his head aching. He truly didn¡¯t want to be the middleman to help both sides form an alliance.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Since Senior Chi Xi isn¡¯t willing to discuss with me, how about you discuss with the emperor of Eternal Peace? The era now is Eternal Peace Era, and as the emissary of Crimson Light Era, having the emperor speak to you personally is also respectable enough.¡±


    Chi Xi¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He nodded his head. ¡°Before I meet the emperor, you must impart your art of creation to me.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was about to nod and say something when he saw Qin Mu shook his head. He immediately shut his mouth.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a Crimson Light Son of God in Crimson Light Era? He should be the one that decides the matters, right? We can first discuss the terms. As for the art of creation, First Ancestor can check your nsmen, and see if he¡¯s able to save them and help them recover their memory. However, before we meet the Crimson Light Son of God, we can¡¯t teach it to you.¡±


    Chi Xi epted it reluctantly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go meet the emperor immediately!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor, and saw all the divine weapons piled up below it. He eximed to himself in pity, ¡°It would be nice if I could go over and pick up a few items. Also, if Divine Ring of Creation is executed in reverse, it would probably seal the corporeal body and primordial spirit. It¡¯s a method to transform people into creatures. If itnded in my hands, it will be great to use it on enemies¡­¡±


    Divine Ring of Creation was used as a tool for sealing people, but in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, this item definitely had an unimaginably strong power. If he executed this divine ring in reverse, and shone the runes on his opponents, any normal gods would probably have the structure of their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits changed, turning them into harmless creatures.


    The most crucial point was that the area of effect of this kind of divine ring was in all directions¡ªhundreds to thousands of miles in all directions would be affected by the runes. If this were to be used in a god battlefield, all of the gods would be huge fishes and sea creatures. This would enable hisrades to kill them however they wanted!


    This was the marvel use of creation techniques! Using the ring to unseal was simply wasting a huge potential.


    ¡®Once we reach the capital city, I must make the emperor get this divine ring!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    When Chi Xi forcefully executed his magic power, Qin Mu saw the divine weapons flying back to their original positions in this thousand-storied building. They shone once again with dazzling and precious rays.


    Chi Xi then gave a roar and circted his magic power. This divine building of three thousand yards became smaller and smaller until itnded in his palm. It shone with ten colors, and its lights were like trails of fine beams swirling around it.


    Qin Mu was very envious.


    Once Chi Xi summoned Pangong Tso over, everyone left the underwater god city and made their way to Eternal Peace.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor and Chi Xi¡¯s speeds were all very fast as they brought Pangong Tso and Qin Mu to fly. They were several times faster than Fan Yunxiao¡¯s fast ship, as evidenced by the mountains moving rapidly below them. After a few hours, they arrived at Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city.


    Qin Mu originally nned to sacrifice Pangong Tso to the knife, but he never found a chance.


    ¡®How I wish I could kill a few people¡­¡¯ the youth thought to himself as he touched the small case in his taotie sack.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s heart was pounding the whole time on their journey. He was afraid Qin Mu would suddenly jump out and kill him. Luckily for him, Chi Xi guarded him quite well.


    When they came to the capital city, First Ancestor Human Emperor directly descended on the imperial pce. Qin Mu summoned a guard over to let him inform the emperor. After a moment, Yan Zhigui hurriedly walked out from the pce with small and quick steps. He said with a smile, ¡°Human Emperor Qin, everyone, His Majesty is already waiting for the emissary from Crimson Light Era in the audience hall! Please follow me¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Yan, please lead the way,¡± said Qin Mu in a solemn voice.


    While they were walking towards the audience hall, Yan Zhigui turned around and looked at the three-headed and six-armed Chi Xi. His heart was astonished. He asked Qin Mu in a hushed voice, ¡°Emissary of Crimson Light Era? What¡¯s his origin?¡±


    ¡°Thirty-five thousand years ago, Crimson Light Era built the celestial heavens. After the celestial heavens fell into South Sea, a small portion of them escaped. This Chi Xi is an executioner of the celestial heavens from that era. He has the abilities of a true god or a heavenly god.¡±


    Yan Zhigui was stunned.


    When they came to the audience hall, they saw Emperor Yanfeng sitting on the dragon throne. Chi Xi bowed as he entered. ¡°Crimson Light Celestial Heavens Emissary Chi Xi pays his respects to the ruler of Eternal Peace!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his hands and smiled. ¡°Stand up and talk. Since you are an emissary of a past dynasty, I can¡¯t be sloppy. Bring him a seat.¡±


    He turned to First Ancestor Human Emperor and greeted him. ¡°Hall of Human Emperors¡¯ First Ancestor Human Emperor, this little king is honored!¡±


    First Ancestor returned his greeting. ¡°Human Emperor is only a name, but Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. There¡¯s no need to be courteous.¡±


    ¡°Human Emperor, please take a seat,¡± Emperor Yanfeng said.


    A guard beside them moved a couple of chairs for them. Chi Xi took a seat while Pangong Tso stood on his left. First Ancestor Human Emperor also sat down.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s gaze moved around andnded on Qin Mu. He felt a slight headache, but he said with a smile, ¡°Minister Qin,e closer to me. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long while. Come speak beside me.¡±


    Qin Mu went up to the throne room and came to the right side of the dragon throne.


    Emperor Yanfeng was full of smiles. He asked Qin Mu in a voice that was as low as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where is he from? What era is Crimson Light Era? How long ago is it?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness pulsed gently as he used themunication method of Heavenly Feather Race. He exined everything briefly, and saidstly, ¡°Your Majesty, Chi Xi has something to ask from us. We can rip him off.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng put his heart at ease, and heughed loudly. ¡°I have long known about Crimson Light Celestial Heavens that havended in South Sea, and I too find it a pity that the once glorious dynasty is no more. I frequently go to South Sea to pay respects to the seniors and distinguished predecessors, and even I couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. I have never expected that I could still meet an expert of Crimson Light Era today! Mister Chi Xi, you are a guest from afar, and since you want to form an alliance with Eternal Peace, this is naturally extremely good for us. However, since my Eternal Peace Empire is weak, we can¡¯t even protect ourselves. On the outside, we have devils that are causing troubles in Supreme Emperor Heaven, and on the inside, the gods of the celestial heavens could revive any time from their stone statues. With worries on both the inside and outside, my empire is trulycking some treasures that could suppress the fate¡­¡±


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the thing in Mister Chi Xi¡¯s hands is the treasure of Crimson Light Era. It has a total of a thousandyers, and millions of divine weapons are hanging on its eaves. It¡¯s called Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor.¡±


    Chi Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m an emissary, and I didn¡¯t bring any treasure for this visit¡­¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng tilted his body and said with a low voice, ¡°Minister Qin, so emissary didn¡¯t bring any offerings whening to meet me?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying in a suppressed voice, ¡°Poor.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng came to a realization and said, ¡°This alliance has no sincerity.¡±


    Chi Xi frowned, and he gritted his teeth. He was nning to take out Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor as an offering when Pangong Tso hurriedly whispered, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t let them fool you. This emperor and that Qin brat are the same kind of people. They are full of evil ideas! Teacher just needs to y along with them.¡±


    Chi Xi endured it. He took out a dragon-shaped jade pendant from Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor and said, ¡°A small gift for Your Majesty!¡±


    A court official carried it forward and gave it to Emperor Yanfeng. When Emperor Yanfeng was examining the jade pendant, it separated into six pendants which transformed into six real dragons. The dragons flew around in the audience hall, and after they finished dancing in the air, they coiled themselves around the pirs.


    Emperor Yanfeng was immensely delighted. Qin Mu tugged on his dragon robe while sneaking a piece of folded paper to him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s just a drop in the ocean! I¡¯ve written a list of items, and Your Majesty can use this list to negotiate.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng opened up the slip of paper in secret, and his eyes widened. ¡°Minister Qin, is this poor? Even if you sell my Eternal Peace Empire, I don¡¯t have that much wealth!¡±


    Even if he was the emperor of Eternal Peace Empire, he couldn¡¯t help sucking in a cold breath from seeing that list of items.


    ¡°Emissary hase from afar, so please retire and take a rest first.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengposed himself and said, ¡°As for the specific matters of the alliance, Lord Yan Zhigui will be doing the negotiations. Court dismissed.¡± After saying that, he hurriedly walked towards the back of the hall. He turned back to wave furiously at Qin Mu, beckoning him over.


    Qin Mu followed after him. When they arrived at the back of the pce hall, Emperor Yanfeng lifted his dragon robe and stamped his feet. ¡°So wealthy?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Soon to be poor.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng danced with raised hands whileughing. ¡°Imperial Preceptor is fighting a war in Supreme Emperor Heaven, and he has depleted my imperial treasury. Money is finallying back now!¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. ¡®Emperor must have gone crazy from being poor¡­ I wonder if Heavenly Saint Cult has any money. Should we give him a cut of the profits?¡¯

 Chapter 640: Dim and Depressed

    <h4>Chapter 640: Dim and Depressed</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the imperial pce, many of the pce maids had an emaciated look, and their clothing were also simple and in. Some of these pce maids were plucking vegetables outside the imperial kitchen. Qin Mu saw this sight, and for a moment, he thought he had walked into a market.


    Eternal Peace Empire was clearly very wealthy. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had paved two roads to connect West Earth to Middle Earth, and because of this, the trade was booming. Qin Mu saw that the people were leading abundant lives after the imperial court had built the two roads. However, the emperor and the pce were poor.


    The reason for their poor state was because the battle in Supreme Emperor Heaven has affected the imperial treasury. As a result, the treasury was emptied out.


    The battle in Supreme Emperor Heaven was like a bottomless pit. There was nothing to earn and whenever they fought a war, all of the funds and provisions for the troops, including the spirit weapons, were all provided to them from Eternal Peace.


    Furthermore, the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven were also immigrating continuously into Eternal Peace, and it also required quite a significant sum to settle these people down.


    It was no wonder Emperor Yanfeng was beyond ted and lost hisposure when he saw that he could earn a massive sum from allying themselves with the remnants of Crimson Light Era.


    Not long after, Yan Zhigui came forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already settled the emissary down. May I ask Your Majesty, how am I supposed to negotiate with the Crimson Light emissary?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng passed the list of items to Yan Zhigui. ¡°Negotiate ording to the items in this list. I shall grant the remaining survivors of Crimson Light Era a ce to settle down here. Open up a trading port, establish traffic, flying ships, and flying cars¡ªeverything they need will be provided.¡±


    Yan Zhigui looked at the list, and he jumped in shock. He took a nce at Qin Mu and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Qin, this list is not a joke, right?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. Chi Xi will also ept the terms. These divine weapons aren¡¯t really of much use to the remaining survivors of Crimson Light Era. They don¡¯t have that many people to use these items. Lord Yan just needs to remember one thing: They need our help, and it¡¯s not us that need them. Also, you must get hold of the Divine Ring of Creation no matter what!¡±


    Yan Zhigui left in a hurry.


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed ruefully. ¡°When the news of the battles in Supreme Emperor Heaven kepting in during the early period, my blood was boiling, yet I was also scared and on edge. I wanted so much to personally be on the frontlines to fight the enemies. After Imperial Preceptor arranged the cultivation method of Supreme Emperor Heaven, I have alsoprehended it for quite some time and gained many benefits. However, I still regret that I can¡¯t personally go to the battlefield.¡±


    As soon as Emperor Yanfeng finished speaking, a surprised voice cried out, ¡°The one that herds cows!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the voice, and he cried out in shock, ¡°Sister Xiu, why have you returned back from Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu ran over quickly as though she was flying. When she saw Emperor Yanfeng beside Qin Mu, she immediately slowed down her footsteps, and walked with a solemn and dignified pose.


    Emperor Yanfeng said with a smile, ¡°There are no huge battles in Supreme Emperor Heaven recently, so Xiu¡¯er is back. I still have some court affairs I have to settle, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±


    As he slowly walked away, he would turn back from time to time. When he saw Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu just standing there without any untoward actions, only then did he left with his mind at ease.


    When Ling Yuxiu saw him leaving out of the corner of her eye, she immediately grabbed Qin Mu¡¯s hand and pulled him forward while exining with a smile, ¡°After my father became a god, he has be more and more awe-inspiring. He has be a little sneakier as well, and is most probably looking at us from a dark ce now. Let¡¯s go to the imperial garden to shake him off!¡±


    Qin Mu stumbled forward as he got pulled along by her. After passing through a few bends and winding corridors, they encountered a few imperial concubines gathering together and taking a stroll. Ling Yuxiu immediately let go of Qin Mu¡¯s hand and greeted the imperial concubines with a dignified bearing. When the imperial concubines had left, she grabbed Qin Mu¡¯s hand again and ran forward happily.


    After running a few more steps, they encountered several pce maids escorting the empress, and Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock. She immediately returned to her dignified look to greet the empress. ¡°Mother.¡±


    The empress pulled her over and muttered something to her. She then examined Qin Mu up and down, and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Qin is bing more and more handsome.¡±


    Qin Mu felt that her gaze at him was slightly wrong, as though she was a mother-inw that was looking at her son-inw. He blushed and stood aside.


    After the empress walked away, Ling Yuxiu pulled him once more to sprint forward, and they finally reached the imperial garden. She started chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s really ufortable to be staying in the pce. I¡¯m always being restrained by all kinds of etiquettes, and I can¡¯t be myself. It¡¯s still better on the martial world. I can be free and happy.¡±


    Qin Mu went to examine the exotic flowers and rare herbs. They were so beautiful that nothing more beautiful could be imagined. However, there were also numerous pce maids that were watering nts and getting rid of pests in some vegetable gardens, and it was because the imperial pce had no money, so they could only nt vegetables themselves.


    ¡°Sister Xiu, has Saintess Xiang also returned to Eternal Peace?¡± Qin Mu asked her while admiring the scenery.


    Ling Yuxiu was furious. ¡°We haven¡¯t met for a long time, and instead of chatting with me, you¡¯re asking about her? How much do you miss her?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for her because of proper business. I¡¯m not missing her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s back! Demoness Xiang has returned with me!¡± Ling Yuxiu walked forward while puffing her cheeks in anger.


    Qin Mu quickly followed after her, and the two of them came in front of a flowering tree. The tree was not tall, and Qin Mu held onto a branch. He bent down to sniff the fragrance of one of its flowers, and a smile broke out on his face.


    He executed Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly. Just as his nose was about to touch the petals, his primordial spirit had already left his body.


    When Ling Yuxiu looked at the side view of his clean and handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help feeling the fragrance of the flower being intoxicating at this moment. Her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster. Her face blushed, and her breathing also became quicker.


    On the other side, Si Yunxiang suddenly sensed something, and she hurriedly executed Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly. As her primordial spirit left her body, she saw Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit arriving.


    ¡°Saintess Xiang, Princess Xiu and I are in the imperial garden, and things are urgent now so I will keep things brief.¡±


    The consciousness of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit pulsed as he said, ¡°The treasury of Eternal Peace Empire is empty. Does the sacred cult have any money?¡±


    Si Yunxiang said with a smile, ¡°You are dating that Little Vixen Yuxiu in the imperial garden, and yet you havee here to meet your mistress in private. This is truly the style of a devil cult master! The sacred cult has money, and buying half of Eternal Peace is no problem at all. Our sacred cult has properties all over the world and every hall is flourishing. No matter if it¡¯s trading in Middle Earth or West Earth, mining ores, or forging spirit weapons, our sacred cult is participating in everything. That¡¯s why our wealth is flowing in endlessly.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Leave behind the daily expenses for the sacred cult and donate the rest of the money to the emperor. Let the emperor use it for his expenses.¡±


    Si Yunxiang immediately rejected, ¡°No way! This money is all earned by our brothers and sisters of the sacred cult. Why should we give it to the emperor without reason?¡±


    Qin Mu said patiently, ¡°There¡¯s a method to carry outmerce. Founding Heavenly Saint Cult isn¡¯t for the sake of earning money, it¡¯s for the everyday use of themon people, to let the people live better lives. The sacred cult carrying outmercial activities is to make the lives of the people more convenient, and it¡¯s not to hoard money. What you are earning is great abundance coins, so if Eternal Peace Empire no longer existed, the great abundance coins will have no use anymore. Now that the sacred cult has amassed half of the fortune in the world, disaster wouldn¡¯t be far.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was still reluctant. ¡°We clearly earned the money through hard work¡ª¡±


    ¡°Money can cause wealth, and it can also cause disaster. As long as it benefits the people, it¡¯s okay. If it doesn¡¯t benefit the people, it¡¯s not okay. Heavenly Saint Cult isn¡¯t so powerful that we can rise above the heads of the people, to rise above the power of the empire. We aren¡¯t so powerful that we are invincible! When it was founded, Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s original intention was the path of the saint, not to covet the fortune of the whole world.¡±


    Si Yunxiang was still slightly unwilling when an old woman walked towards their primordial spirits. She raised her head to look at them. ¡°Xiang¡¯er, the sacred cult master is right. We take from the people, so we have to give back to them. Our Si family may be managing the wealth of the sacred cult, but how the wealth of the sacred cult should be used is still the decision of the cult master. You have put too much importance on money, and have forgotten the heart of Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted the old woman at once. ¡°Si family¡¯s great grandma!¡±


    The old woman was flustered, but she returned his greeting and grinned. ¡°Sacred Cult Master, Xiang¡¯er may be a little greedy, but she isn¡¯t a miser.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and said, ¡°So, this is Si family. I have intruded and rmed great grandma, please pardon me. I¡¯m still in the imperial garden, so I need to return as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, he bowed and his primordial spirit vanished.


    Si Yunxiang also quickly pulled back her primordial spirit and returned into her body. ¡°Why does great grandma want to give the wealth of the sacred cult to the emperor?¡±


    The great grandma of Si family said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master is right. The people are rich, the empire is weak, and only a selected few are strong. When outsiders invade and the empire is wiped out, the wealth of the people will cease to exist. No matter how much wealth one has, they would all turn into flowing water. The best route is still having rich people in a strong empire. As long as the empire doesn¡¯t fall, the wealth of the people canst long.¡±


    In the imperial garden, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit returned into his body. He saw Ling Yuxiu bending down in front of him, smelling the flower as well. There was only a flower between their faces.


    Ling Yuxiu opened her eyes secretly, and blushed when she saw Qin Mu staring at her.


    Qin Mu suddenly let go of the branch and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. Ling Yuxiu cried out in surprise and turned around to run. She parted the flowers, and her voice came from afar. ¡°You hooligan, if my father knows about this, he will definitely take your head off!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and chased after her.


    Behind a willow tree from a distance, Emperor Yanfeng had a dark face as he said to the little eunuch behind him, ¡°Bring my little booklet over!¡±


    The little eunuch hurriedly offered up the little booklet, brush, and ink. Emperor Yanfeng flipped open his little booklet and raised his brush. ¡°Molesting my precious daughter, off with your head. I shall write it down first!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good for us to be peeking from here, is it?¡± the little eunuch asked cautiously.


    Emperor Yanfeng stared at him. ¡°Off with your head too. But not now, I¡¯ll write it down first.¡±


    The little eunuch pouted his lips. ¡°Your Majesty, my head has already been taken off over a dozen times.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu chased after Ling Yuxiu. The young man and young woman yed for a moment, and felt contented. Just as their feelings were growing stronger and they were about to do something, First Ancestor Human Emperor came over. Ling Yuxiu hurriedly retreated when she saw himing.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a bad girl,¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor said.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. ¡°You¡¯ve seen everything.¡±


    ¡°So has the emperor. He¡¯s over there.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor pointed at the trees far away and said, ¡°He has been following you two for quite a long time. The empress is over there, hiding behind the fake mountain. I saw them just now, but they didn¡¯t notice me.¡±


    Qin Mu broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at the trees. He saw the emperor lifting his dragon robe and leaving quickly with a little eunuch. On the other side, the empress and several pce maids were also moving away from the fake mountain in a hurry.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at Qin Mu¡¯s distressed state, and he said with a smile, ¡°You and I are both the same, throwing all of the responsibilities to others and not getting ourselves involved. Now that the negotiations with Chi Xi have been handed over to the emperor, we should be talking about proper business now. Do you want to learn my Heaven and Earth Mudra? You have seen how strong it is, however, I could not find a sessor. Only you can inherit my mudra skills¡ª¡±


    ¡°First Ancestor, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to learn, it¡¯s just that my frame of mind is different from yours.¡±


    Qin Mu said righteously, ¡°I don¡¯t have your experience, and I won¡¯t be able to learn your mudra skills.¡±


    First Ancestor was speechless. He seemed to have suffered from a major setback, making him dispirited and listless. He had a dim and depressed expression, and seemed to have aged considerably.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach it to me first? I¡¯ll learn it if I can. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll seek a worthy sessor for you.¡±


    First Ancestor¡¯s sorrow turned into delight, and he said with a smile, ¡°Since you have the overlord body, you will definitely be able to learn it! My technique is called Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart. You will be the heart of heaven and earth, standing between them as they crumble. You will borrow the power of the falling heaven and rending earth, transforming into my Heaven and Earth Mudra Skills!¡±


    He imparted his technique and mudra wlessly to Qin Mu, and Qin Mu learned diligently. He memorized andprehended First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s technique and mudra skills with unmatched precision. It was not inferior to Sakra Scripture, and furthermore, there were even all kinds of knowledge and understanding of Founding Emperor Era.


    However, this kind of technique brought along an intense imprint of that era. Qin Muprehended it, but he could never get the hang of it.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was full of anticipation as he waited for Qin Mu to execute his mudra skills. However, after Qin Mu learned them, he continued to study the runes that were on the Divine Ring of Creation. He tried to assemble the runes together to execute a creation divine art.


    Qin Mu decided to try it and threw out a mudra. A little pce maid that was just passing by yelped in surprise as she transformed into a littlemb.


    Qin Mu cried out in delight, ¡°It¡¯s done! It¡¯s done!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was depressed. Qin Mu caught the littlemb, and reversed the mudra skill to transform it back into the pce maid, who promptly left them in a flustered manner.


    Qin Mu took a nce at his expression, and he said with a smile, ¡°First Ancestor, I have already said that our frame of minds are different. I don¡¯t have that kind of mental state like yours, so I can¡¯t execute your mudra skills.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shook his head and turned to leave with a bleak expression. ¡°How do you know if you never tried it before? I thought you and I are the same, orphans of Qin family, abandoned on this world¡ª¡±


    Boom¡ª


    An explosion from a violent tremor suddenly came from behind him. First Ancestor turned around, and saw Qin Mu standing alone between heaven and earth, his body ready to fight against the looming disaster.


    First Ancestor was stunned, and he revealed a look of anticipation.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing an overlord body cannot learn.¡± With one hand as heaven and another hand as earth, Qin Mu had a dim and depressed expression.

 Chapter 641: Power of the Divine Ring

    <h4>Chapter 641: Power of the Divine Ring</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu could execute Heaven and Earth Mudra not because of the overlord body, but because of one sentence that First Ancestor had said, and that sentence was ¡®You and I are the same, orphans of Qin family.¡¯ Hearing these words made him feel the same and his frame of mind resonated with First Ancestor.


    He could experience the destruction of Founding Emperor Era, and as the only orphan of Qin family in this world, he could feel the helplessness as he carried up this heaven and earth by himself.


    This kind of feeling was how First Ancestor felt, and that was also how he felt.


    Not only that, First Ancestor wanted to carry Founding Emperor Era and not let the era be wiped out. What Qin Mu wanted to carry was the world today, the era of Eternal Peace.


    Eternal Peace may look safe now, and the people might be living happily, but Qin Mu knew very well that danger was creeping in step by step¨Dthe devil race of Supreme Emperor Heaven, the stone statues in the territory of Eternal Peace, the fake sky, and High Heavens that was above West Earth¡­


    Even the remaining survivors of Crimson Light were also a threat!


    Eternal Peace Era just had to expose the slightest clue, and they could be wiped out at any moment!


    Eternal Peace¨Dthis new era that was just born¨Dwas already shaking in the wind and rain. Everything could flip around and be destroyed.


    It was this kind of mental state that had allowed him to unleash the power of First Ancestor¡¯s Heaven and Earth Mudra.


    Under the power of the mudra skill, Qin Mu was not only a stabilizing force, but he was also more of a stable pir that could hold up heaven and earth. What he wanted to do was to put an end to that invisible disaster, not allowing history to repeat itself!


    Even though he had this dim and depressed mental state, he didn¡¯t have the dispirited emotion that was on First Ancestor Human Emperor. They were both Heaven and Earth Mudra, but in his mudra, there was a spirit that was rousing vigorously and bing stronger in the face of disaster!


    This was what was different from First Ancestor Human Emperor!


    This was also the reason why First Ancestor Human Emperor couldn¡¯t help bing stunned when turned around and saw Qin Mu¡¯s mudra.


    Qin Mu executed one move after another move of his Heaven and Earth Mudra. First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skill was different from all of the other mudra that Qin Mu had seen. His mudra skill needed two hands to make a mudra, and any move required the use of both hands¡ªone mudra as the heaven, while the other one as the earth.


    The Heaven Mudra had the palm markings of clouds in the sky, and its fingerprints were the sun and moon, or the five-element star.


    On the other hand, the Earth Mudra had the palm markings of rivers and mountains, and its fingerprints were thekes and the seas.


    When the Heaven Mudra vibrated, the clouds transformed. The five-element star, sun, and moon operated, and the five fingers burst forth with the power of the five elements or the sun and moon.


    As for the Earth Mudra, the rivers surged forth while the mountains rose. Every fingerprint was like an ocean that had boundless power.


    Finally, when the heaven fell and the earth rended, the power was even more terrifying. Earthquake, flood, hurricane, and volcano eruption were hidden in the Earth Mudra, while stars were moving to strike the ground in the Heaven Mudra.


    As a result, the mudra skills transformed into mudras of destruction and their power was raised several times. However, that was the divine arts of Three Forms of Overturning Heaven. It couldn¡¯t be used easily.


    After some time, Qin Mu withdrew his power, and the apparitions of the heaven falling and earth rending around him vanished.


    ¡°You have learned it, and you have already used it well.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor revealed a gratified smile and said, ¡°Use what you have learned. I anticipate my mudra to be brought to greater heights by you.¡±


    Qin Mu even had a temperament that was depressed, yet pushing forward to improve. He was affected by Heaven and Earth Mudra and couldn¡¯t instantly break out of that temperament. He needed some time to get rid of the effect of Heaven and Earth Mudra.


    ¡°Ee, this mudra skill is a bit weird!¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that the imperial garden was stillplete¡ªnot a single petal or leaf was missing. The power of the Heaven and Earth Mudra that he had just executed earlier was clearly massive. Even the sky and the ground could have been shattered!


    He initially thought that Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s imperial garden would be torn apart by his Heaven and Earth Mudra. However, he didn¡¯t expect the imperial garden to bepletely untouched. Could it be that the terrifying power he had felt was only a kind of hallucination?


    ¡°The spirit of Heaven and Earth Mudra is to support heaven and earth so that they wouldn¡¯t fall. It is to support the lives of the people, so why would it destroy heaven and earth?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°The power of this mudra will onlynd on the enemy¡¯s body. It will not destroy the surroundings.¡±


    Qin Mu felt slight pity towards him, and he said, ¡°First Ancestor, your mudra skills aren¡¯t fierce enough. I can feel immense power when practicing, but it can¡¯t even damage the emperor¡¯s vegetable garden.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was speechless from anger and pointed at him, at a loss for words. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°I fought up eight hundred floors in Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor in one go. Haven¡¯t you seen the power of my mudra?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head honestly, and he said with a guilty conscience, ¡°I was focused on studying the runes on the Divine Ring of Creation and never watched your fight. On the other hand, Pangong Tso kept staring at the battle, and he said it was nothing for you to defeat Chi Xi. Your realm is much higher than him, and it was only natural for you to defeat him¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was dispirited as he hung his head down. ¡°What I fought wasn¡¯t him, it was Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor. If I wanted to fight him, he would have died in the first move. Why do I feel like I have fought eight hundred floors for nothing¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°First Ancestor, there¡¯s no need to be disappointed. Even though this mudra skill of yours is inferior to my sword skill, it can still be very powerful if I change it up. I guarantee that I will be able to destroy the emperor¡¯s vegetable garden. After I make some improvements to itter, it will definitely be awe-inspiring and overbearing!¡±


    First Ancestor walked out feebly, waving his hands at him. ¡°Do whatever you want to it, I¡ª¡±


    What he was about to say was ovee with a huge sigh. He felt truly helpless. After walking far away, he still wasn¡¯t at ease thinking that Qin Mu would change his mudra skill messily. When he saw Qin Mu still continuing to study the runes of creation, he let out a sigh of relief. However, he was still slightly disappointed.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t continue to cultivate my mudra skill. Is my mudra skill that insignificant?¡±


    After a few days, the imperial court negotiated with Chi Xi, and they signed an oath of alliance. Chi Xi had turned down some of the items Qin Mu had listed, but he had agreed on most of them. However, he requested Emperor Yanfeng to establish academies and schools in the territory for the remaining survivors of Crimson Light. These academies and schools would be teaching Eternal Peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts to the remaining survivors of Crimson Light.


    Emperor Yanfeng agreed. He drew out a huge piece of territory in the southern border that was near to Great Ruins, allowing the remaining survivors of Crimson Light to settle down there.


    Chi Xi had also agreed to give the divine ring that Qin Mu had instructed to take at all cost.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed. He immediately headed to South Sea with Chi Xi to take the Divine Ring of Creation back to the capital city, afraid that he might go back on his word.


    Pangong Tso felt pain in his heart when he saw Chi Xi agreeing to more than half of Qin Mu¡¯s terms and giving so many treasures of the underwater god city to Eternal Peace Empire. ¡°Teacher, this is an alliance, not a submission. Teacher has given Emperor Yanfeng too much! There are tens of thousands of divine weapons! Not to mention that Divine Ring of Creation, it¡¯s even a treasure among treasures! How could you just give it away to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Chi Xi sneered and said, ¡°This Cult Master Qin is just a country bumpkin that has never seen the world before. The emperor has also never seen the world before! The same goes for you.¡±


    Pangong Tso was puzzled. ¡°May Teacher enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°These divine weapons are all forged by Crimson Light Era. How rich was our celestial heavens back then? Merely several hundred thousand divine weapons are nothing to us. They are just reserve weapons in one of the treasuries in the celestial pces.¡±


    Chi Xi continued indifferently, ¡°As for the Divine Ring of Creation, this divine ring had indeed taken quite a lot of effort by my Crimson Light God Dynasty to forge. It¡¯s probably impossible to forge another one without the blueprints, and skilled craftsmen are rare here. This divine ring is merely a key to unseal my people! Now that my people have already been unsealed, there¡¯s no use leaving this divine ring behind. On the other hand, we got a huge territory! It¡¯s important that Crimson Light God Dynasty have a ce to stand in our ancestralnd. We can then slowly absorb and expand our territory! After learning their paths, skills, and divine arts, how can Eternal Peace defend against the gods of my Crimson Light God Dynasty?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he rubbed his palms while praising him.


    Chi Xi said with a smile, ¡°When standing at a different height, what you see will be different. Disciple, the previous height you were standing on is merely equivalent to the top of a chicken coop. You might think that the earthworms in the ground are good, but to the eagles in the sky, the earthworms are just scraps for the chickens.¡±


    Pangong Tso bowed down, and he said sincerely, ¡°Teacher¡¯s teaching is right. What a joke that Qin Mu thought he has gotten his way!¡±


    Chi Xi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because his horizons aren¡¯t high so he can¡¯t see far. However, Emperor Yanfeng is the great ruler of Eternal Peace Era, and never did I expect him to be also short-sighted. I hold him in contempt. This kind of emperor isn¡¯t worthy of ruling thisnd. Follow me to meet Emperor Yanfeng. I need to find him for some matters.¡±


    The master and disciple went into the pce to seek an audience, and Yan Zhigui came out in a hurry to wee them. ¡°His Majesty is in the imperial garden, observing Lord Qin who is testing the treasure. Please follow me.¡±


    Chi Xi followed him to the imperial garden. From a distance, he could see the huge Divine Ring of Creation hoisted on a fake mountain. Around them were tall walls that blocked and prevented outsiders from entering.


    When they arrived, there were three to five gods who seemed to be civil officials. They were standing around the Divine Ring of Creation with Emperor Yanfeng. First Ancestor was among them as well.


    On the side, the empress brought Ling Yuxiu, and other princes and princesses. She had over a dozen pce maids serving her.


    In the center of the divine ring, Qin Mu took out a huge pile of calction spirit weapons to form a huge calction tool. He was constantly calcting something, and no one knew what he was tinkering with.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Chi Xi went forward and greeted him. ¡°Since we have already formed an alliance, I will have to leave Eternal Peace to meet the Son of God. Even though I have already signed an oath of alliance with Your Majesty, I will still need to inform the Son of God. Could Your Majesty send envoys to head towards Crimson Light Floating World to meet the Son of God?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sending envoys is necessary.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said with a smile, ¡°After Minister Qin finishes testing the Divine Ring of Creation, I will send out a few envoys to follow Dao Friend Chi Xi towards the floating world. Dao Friend Chi Xi, please wait a moment.¡±


    Chi Xi understood, and he stood at the side with a smile as he looked quietly at Qin Mu calcting in the ring.


    Pangong Tso smiled as well. He was very pleased as he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve heard Emperor Yanfeng is a muddle-headed and tyrannical fellow, wanting to chop off people¡¯s heads at the drop of a hat. If Emperor Yanfeng discovered that the divine ring that he had spent a huge price on is useless, he would definitely chop off the head of this guy!¡¯


    In the Divine Ring of Creation, Qin Mu calcted for some time, and he finally kept his spirit weapons of calction with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent confident now!¡±


    Chi Xi said with a smile, ¡°Little Friend Qin, if you want to execute the divine ring of our Crimson Light Era, you can ask me, and I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head as he tried to light up the activation rune on the divine ring. ¡°You don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no use asking you.¡±


    Chi Xi wasn¡¯t angry at all. He remained smiling as he said, ¡°The activation rune isn¡¯t that, Little Friend Qin. You have miscalcted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right!¡±


    Qin Mu floated in the ring, and the runes on the Divine Ring of Creation lighted up one after another. The runes transformed continuously like flowing water while the huge rings ovepped the small rings. The divine rings spun, and they seemed different from what Chi Xi had executed before¡ªthese divine rings were actually rotating in the reverse direction!


    Wrrng wrnng wrnng!


    The speed of the Divine Ring of Creation spun faster and faster. Runes shone out in all directions and quicklynded on every single person in this vast courtyard.


    Suddenly, snapping sounds rang out, and Chi Xi hurriedly looked over. He saw the bodies of Emperor Yanfeng and the rest changing rapidly. Emperor Yanfeng, who was formidable and extraordinary, had now grown a fish head!


    As for the gods beside Emperor Yanfeng, some had their heads turned into a treetop, while some had their heads turned into a jellyfish. Even the empress was turned into a huge sea beast!


    Chi Xi was startled, and he quickly looked at Pangong Tso. Pangong Tso was already sprawled on the ground, and he had already turned into a huge sea snake that was currently squirming!


    Chi Xi hurriedly touched his head, and he cried out in surprise. His heads had also be three fish heads!


    Not only that, his primordial spirit was changing as well. All the magic powers that he had cultivated diligently for the past hundreds of thousands of years werepletely unable to be used!


    Chi Xi was flustered as he looked at his legs that had turned into a fishtail. Among the people present, only First Ancestor wasn¡¯t assimted aside from Qin Mu. However, his corporeal body was also transforming¡ªfish scales and gills were growing out of his body from time to time!


    It was evident that First Ancestor Human Emperor couldn¡¯tpletely defend against the power of this Divine Ring of Creation too!


    This wasn¡¯t a divine art that could cause significant damage to others, but instead, it was a strange power of creation. Because First Ancestor Human Emperor had learned the art of creation before, he was able to defend against it.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Chi Xi suddenly came to a realization. ¡°No wonder Qin Mu, this rascal, had to get this Divine Ring of Creation no matter what! When this rascal took a liking to my God Execution Mysterious Knife, I should have known that this rascal is as experienced as an old expert thief!¡±

 Chapter 642: Vicious Style

    <h4>Chapter 642: Vicious Style</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Chi Xi¡¯s cultivation was profound after all, so he immediately tried to resist being assimted by the Divine Ring of Creation. However, his consciousness gradually turned blurry, and his vital qi was unable to be used as well.


    A body with three heads and six arms was a symbol of having a strong corporeal body for battle during Crimson Light Era, but against the power of creation, he waspletely helpless. Soon, he transformed into a huge fish with three heads and six fins, flopping on the ground.


    At this moment, other than Qin Mu who was in the center of the divine rings, only First Ancestor Human Emperor was unaffected by the power of creation. He still retained his consciousness.


    Everywhere in the garden, various kinds of sea creatures and sea nts had turned the whole garden upside-down.


    Luckily, before Qin Mu had tested the Divine Ring of Creation, he had already ordered people to construct high walls around them to block the rays of these divine rings. Therefore, the power of creation didn¡¯t affect anyone outside.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, enough!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor hurriedly shouted, ¡°The power of this treasure is extraordinary. There¡¯s no need to test anymore. Be careful of causing irreparable damage to their primordial spirits!¡±


    In the circr ring, Qin Mu stopped executing the Divine Ring of Creation, and the rings stopped rotating.


    The scales and gills on First Ancestor gradually disappeared while the others in the garden were still flopping on the ground. They didn¡¯t recover their true form.


    Qin Mu waited for a moment, but these people still haven¡¯t returned to their original form. He pondered and said, ¡°This is a kind of seal. It will seal their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits when itnded on their bodies, and they are unable to undo it by themselves¡­¡±


    He took out a brush and paper to write down his ideas.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor kept hurrying him, ¡°Undo the seal for them quickly. The longer things drag out, both the soul and the primordial spirit will be assimted!¡±


    Qin Mu kept his brush and paper, and let the Divine Ring of Creation rotate in the right direction. Runes for unsealing shone in all directions, and they removed all the seals of creations on everyone¡¯s bodies.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Sounds of explosion rang out as everyone¡¯s corporeal bodies transformed back to normal. Even Emperor Yanfeng was looking at this treasure in fear.


    God Chi Xi was full of regret as he felt his heart bleeding. He looked at the Divine Ring of Creation and wanted to take it back very much. He also realized that this was probably Qin Mu¡¯s goal at the start. It wasn¡¯t the hundreds of thousands of divine weapons on the list!


    Qin Mu would definitely not return this divine ring to him, even if he handed over Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor!


    The value of this divine ring had already far surpassed Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor!


    ¡°Old expert thief¡­ Truly an old expert thief¡­¡±


    An old and experienced thief possessed an iparably ruthless set of eyes that were able to differentiate what was a treasure and what was not. Even treasures that one didn¡¯t know were in their house could be dug out by him, and be bought away at an extremely cheap price or just stolen straightaway.


    This kind of old thief usually possessed a different type of thought process that ordinary people don¡¯t have. With their keen senses, they could detect ces that others couldn¡¯t see, and an old thief could make a dull treasure shine bright once more.


    In Chi Xi¡¯s eyes, Qin Mu was obviously an old and experienced thief!


    He himself didn¡¯t even see the greatest use of the Divine Ring of Creation. He had only treated it as a key to awaken his people. However, Qin Mu have thought the other way and treated the divine ring as a seal!


    In reality, Qin Mu was no different from an ordinary youth. He was yful and mischievous, but the great difference was he grew up with an old thief that would never fail to steal.


    Cripple was used to seeing all kinds of treasures, and his thought process was different from ordinary people. He could usually think of what others couldn¡¯t, and since Qin Mu was taught by him ever since he was young, he naturally looked like an old and experienced thief.


    After testing the treasure, everyone was covered in dirt, so they left at once to change their clothing. Not long after, Emperor Yanfeng returned and asked with a smile, ¡°Is Mister Chi Xi nning to return to the floating world? It¡¯s only proper that I send some envoys to apany you on the trip. Sir, please wait a moment.¡±


    Chi Xi nodded his head, and his gaze flickered. ¡°Your Majesty, I would like to use Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor to exchange for the Divine Ring of Creation. May I know if that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed. ¡°The weather today is perfect¡­ Minister Qin, you have made a mess of my imperial garden. Off with your head!¡±


    Pangong Tso revealed a look of anticipation, but Emperor Yanfeng still wore a smile. It was apparent that he had just said that casually and he was actually feeling great.


    Pangong Tso was disappointed. Chi Xi took a nce at Qin Mu and said, ¡°I felt Little Friend Qin is intelligent, so I would like him to follow me to the floating world.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu immediately shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go even if you beat me to death. I will be beaten to death if I go with you.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said with a smile, ¡°I indeed need an envoy that could control the situation after heading to the floating world. If Imperial Preceptor is here, I would ask him to make a trip, but he still has to take charge of the battle in Supreme Emperor Heaven. He can¡¯t just leave the battlefield. Other than Imperial Preceptor, the only one who wouldn¡¯tck the character of my Eternal Peace will be Minister Qin. Even I am inferior to Minister Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu felt refreshed and said with a smile, ¡°Won¡¯t go.¡±


    Beside him, a little eunuch carried a brush and offered up a small booklet. Emperor Yanfeng raised the brush and dipped it into the ink, adding one more stroke on the little booklet. ¡°You won¡¯t go even after I have ttered you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Your Majesty writing?¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and saw numerous names on the small booklet. They were mostly names of officials, and his name was also among them. His name had six to seven sets of tally marks, and there was one set with four strokes.


    Among the names on this page, he had the most set of tally marks.


    Emperor Yanfeng hurriedly closed the small booklet. However, Qin Mu¡¯s hands were quicker¡ªhe stole the small booklet and flipped through it. There were over a dozen pages in this small booklet, and the name with the most set of tally marks wasn¡¯t his, it belonged to the empress. She had dozens of sets of tally marks.


    Emperor Yanfeng quickly snatched the booklet back, and he snarled, ¡°How dare you steal my stuff. Off with your head!¡± After saying that, he added another stroke on Qin Mu¡¯s name.


    Qin Mu came to a realization. He took a nce at the empress who was on the side and thought to himself, ¡®They must have quarreled frequently, so the emperor had already chopped off the empress¡¯ head over hundreds of times. I have a hunch that the empress doesn¡¯t know about this. If she does, the chambers of imperial concubines will be in havoc.¡¯


    Emperor Yanfeng carefully kept the small booklet, and he said to Chi Xi, ¡°Minister Qin is my right-hand man. He can¡¯t leave the imperial court easily, so may I ask Mister Chi Xi how long will you take? If the time you take is too long, I won¡¯t bear to let Minister Qin go.¡±


    Chi Xi said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. When I had originally brought my nsmen and controlled the, we floated in space and didn¡¯t know where the ancestralnd was. That¡¯s why we spent thousands of years to find the ancestralnd. If I bring only Little Friend Qin this time, we can go and return in just a year.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng asked curiously, ¡°Why did you have to spend so much time in the past and it¡¯s so fast this time?¡±


    Chi Xi replied, ¡°In the past, there was only a star as that marked the ancestralnd, so we still needed to calcte the course of the stars. We also needed to avoid the pursuit of our enemies. Because of this, we were dyed for a very long time. Now that I know the way, there¡¯s a fast ship in the underwater celestial pces from my Crimson Light Era. Its speed is even faster than a. Therefore, the speed is thousands of times faster than before.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng put his heart at ease, and he said with a smile, ¡°Mister Chi Xi, please wait for a few days. Minister Qin will be leaving with you.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately shook his head. ¡°Your Majesty¡ª¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said sincerely, ¡°A man should read a million books and travel a billion miles. The only one that won¡¯t bring disgrace to our empire is Minister Qin. Your mission in Crimson Light Floating World is critical. Whether or not we will be able to ally with the remaining survivors of Crimson Light will be up to your abilities. There¡¯s no one more suitable than you. I also know that there will be many dangers and it will be difficult, but only you are capable enough.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face revealed a huge frown as he looked at Chi Xi. Chi Xi smiled and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Behind Chi Xi, Pangong Tso did a slitting action across his neck.


    After a moment, the two of them took their leave.


    Emperor Yanfeng saw them walking away and said, ¡°Minister Qin, Chi Xi isn¡¯t the master of the house. Crimson Light Son of God is the one who can make decisions, and the oath that Chi Xi had signed with my Eternal Peace is not even bullshit. The Son of God needs to nod his head before the oath of alliance is in effect. Eternal Peace may look stable now, but it¡¯s actually riddled with dangers. That¡¯s why we need to confirm this oath of alliance with the floating world no matter what! When you reach the floating world, that Crimson Light Son of God will probably create trouble for the envoys of Eternal Peace, and I can¡¯t find anyone else better than you to handle this kind of situation! These are my sincere words! I can¡¯t personally go there, but I will let Princess Xiu go with you. If anything happens, my princess will die together with you!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go, alright?¡±


    He looked at First Ancestor Human Emperor. First Ancestor hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I can go with you.¡±


    Qin Mu settled his heart down, and he said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Your Majesty. You can be at ease.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng let out a shaky breath and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still not very reassured even if you guys are going. When you pass by Supreme Emperor Heaven, visit Imperial Preceptor and ask his opinion. I shall prepare several gifts for you guys to offer to Crimson Light Son of God when you visit him.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Two dayster, Emperor Yanfeng prepared the gifts. They were the three basic sword forms that had beenpiled into books. Qin Mu was the one who will carry them, while Ling Yuxiu was in charge of the exotic treasures.


    Qin Mu, First Ancestor Human Emperor, and Ling Yuxiu prepared to leave for their journey. Chi Xi and Pangong Tso had already prepared the ship¡ªit was a huge ship that was in the underwater city in South Sea. Chi Xi took it out from the seal, and it was an ancient flying ship that had six wings. The ship was covered in all kinds of gorgeous runes. The bow of the ship was the head of a phoenix, while the body of the ship was imprinted with all kinds of bird runes.


    Qin Mu examined the ship in detail, and he was shocked. The head of the ship was a real phoenix head, and it has blood and flesh. The wings and feathers were also real phoenix feathers!


    Moreover, the ship¡¯s body was imprinted with all kinds of bird runes that were actually skins of divine beasts and divine birds. On the skins were natural runes of the divine beasts and divine birds!


    ¡°In that case, these six wings¡­¡±


    His heart was filled with wonder and shock when he realized that the six wings on this ship were wings of gods, and they were definitely not from ordinary gods!


    Crimson Light Era had used the bodies of gods to forge divine weapons. From this point, one could see the style of this era from its history!


    Barbaric, wild, and violent!


    Not only this ship, but even God Execution Mysterious Knife could also show the vicious style of this era!


    God Execution Mysterious Knife was made from the head of an overlord on Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    This trip to Crimson Light Floating World would definitely not be an easy journey!

 Chapter 643: Heaven Duke’s Xuandu

    <h4>Chapter 643: Heaven Duke¡¯s Xuandu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ling Yuxiu ran out from the ship¡¯s hold. She had found something strange with the ship. She said with a soft voice, ¡°The one that herds cows, the dragon bones of this ship are truly the bones of a dragon!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He followed her into the ship¡¯s hold and saw that the dragon bones of the ship were the huge skeletal frame of a dragon. That means when the ship flew, the dragon bones would move left and right like a snake.


    Not only that, he even saw the enormous ribs of the dragon forming the main body of this ship!


    When he touched the body of the ship, he found that it was moist and the skin wrapped around it was from the skins of gods and devils.


    ¡°They used the flesh and blood of gods to make this ship, and the heads of gods to make treasures. Crimson Light Era is indeed a bit too barbaric.¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu shuddered. At that moment, the flying ship had already set sail towards Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. When Qin Mu came to the deck, he saw Pangong Tso studying the deck. Qin Mu also examined the deck in detail. He raised his head to look at Pangong Tso, and Pangong Tso did the same thing. They both knew what each other was thinking as they cried out in unison, ¡°Skin-wrapped bone tes!¡±


    The entire deck on the ship was made with skin-wrapped bone tes. Countless gods had been killed just to make this ship!


    ¡°Mister Chi Xi, isn¡¯t the way your Crimson Light Era handled things a little too overbearing and terrifying?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor had examined the ship as well, and he shook his head. ¡°To make such a ship, several thousand gods must have died.¡±


    Chi Xi smiled. ¡°Your Founding Emperor Era onlysted twenty thousand years, right?


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was slightly stunned. He nodded his head. ¡°Not even twenty thousand years.¡±


    Chi Xi said, ¡°You won¡¯t know what Crimson Light Era has experienced when you guys haven¡¯t even gone through twenty thousand years. There is no limit to the lifespan of a god and twenty thousand years is enough to give birth to millions of gods. These gods are immortal, and therefore, as the dynasty thrives, there would be more and more gods. Crimson Light God Dynasty has a history of a hundred thousand years, so the number of gods had already reached an extent that it was hard for heaven and earth to withstand any longer. The universe andnd that your Founding Emperor Era had ruled over were far inferior to the level that Crimson Light Era has reached. Also, your territory was two to three times smaller than Crimson Light God Dynasty and yet, even with such arge territory, it was still unable to provide for so many gods. When the talents of theter generations had no more space to improve, they started rebelling and creating havoc. When they created havoc¡­¡±


    His expression was calm, and his voice held boundless murderous intent. ¡°We killed them naturally! Hehe! Killing several thousand gods to create such a valuable treasure was, of course, value for money.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that against ethics?¡±


    ¡°Against ethics? When your Founding Emperor Era had been wiped out, how many people died? Isn¡¯t that against ethics too?¡±


    Chi Xi scoffed and said, ¡°For example, those taotie sacks on your body, aren¡¯t they treasures made from killing taotie beasts?


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°My two taotie sacks were made by Grandmaster. Grandmaster gave them to me.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face turned ck.


    Chi Xi said, ¡°Killing a god to make a treasure is something that happens in every era. The destruction of my Crimson Light God Dynasty happened three hundred and fifty thousand years ago, and after that, it was the rise of High Emperor Era. High Emperor Erasted three hundred thousand years and was the longeststing era in history. It was also the most flourishing era. The reason why the remaining survivors of Crimson Light Era hid so long in the floating world, and didn¡¯te searching for the ancestralnd was mainly because we were afraid of being captured by High Emperor Celestial Heavens and be made into treasures!¡±


    Qin Mu recalled his previous time travel. Bai Po¡¯er and her brother didn¡¯t look like anyone who would kill people and turn them into treasures. However, from his encounter in Bent Mountain Shrine, Bent Mountain God must have killed a taotie divine beast, and turned it into treasures and a shrine.


    His heart stirred slightly. He took out Sun Jade Eye and Moon Jade Eye from his taotie sack and asked, ¡°Senior Chi Xi, these two treasures should also be treasures from High Emperor Era, am I right?¡±


    Chi Xi looked at them. ¡°They should be. If they are truly treasures of High Emperor Era, then these two eyes aren¡¯t made from jade. Instead, they are real eyes of a god, the eyes of a taotie.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. When he touched the jade eyes, he clearly felt the texture of jade. He couldn¡¯t see that they were made of blood and flesh at all. ¡®Could High Emperor Era be as vicious as Crimson Light Era? But, from how Bai Po¡¯er and the rest handled matters, they didn¡¯t look vicious at all. In that case, how did High Emperor Era deal with the problem of having too many gods?¡¯


    At that time, the flying ship had passed through Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and they came to Supreme Emperor Heaven. When they reached Li City, Qin Mu disembarked the ship to make inquiries. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had not yet returned.


    ¡®Imperial Preceptor must be cultivating alongside Saint Woodcutter in the devil race¡¯s Luofu Heaven.¡±


    They then came to Luofu Heaven. There were no people in this world in destruction. On the sacrificial altars, gods were guarding there without resting at all.


    Qin Mu came to the sacrificial altar where Saint Woodcutter was, and First Ancestor also couldn¡¯t help bing excited. When Saint Woodcutter saw him from afar, he immediately turned around and avoided him.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor became depressed.


    Chi Xi looked at Saint Woodcutter and sneered.


    Qin Mu walked up to the altar and expressed his reason foring. Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Your junior brother is currently cultivating in seclusion, so he won¡¯t being out for quite some time. You will need to wait a year and a half for him toe out from seclusion.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°We couldn¡¯t wait that long. Since junior brother is in seclusion, can Teacher tell us what we need to take note for our trip.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter took a deep look into his eyes, and he revealed a smile. ¡°Follow the local customs and conditions, observe what others do, and follow what they do. If you can¡¯t beat them, take down that willow leaf on your forehead.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The people of Crimson Light Era are all fierce and overbearing. I¡¯m afraid I would need to kill if I follow their customs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to take down your willow leaf if you can¡¯t beat them. Besides, even if you create a huge trouble, isn¡¯t there still Earth Count?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face became as ck as charcoal.


    Saint Woodcutter had his back facing First Ancestor Human Emperor. He said leisurely, ¡°Also, you can¡¯t trust an army deserter. An army deserter that has escaped once will escape again.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head and saw First Ancestor standing at the bow of the ship without saying anything.


    Saint Woodcutter summoned Ling Yuxiu over and said with a smile, ¡°Lass, you are much better than your father. When you be the empress in the future, treat your people well and treat my disciple well. Take his advice seriously.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu took a nce at Qin Mu and said delightedly, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Good child. Your cultivation is the weakest, so let me gift a little something to you.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter remained smiling as he suddenly swung his ax up to hack at the forehead of Ling Yuxiu.


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in surprise, but she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Saint Woodcutter hacked several times, hitting Ling Yuxiu¡¯s head over and over again. When he was finished, he stowed his huge ax and said, ¡°Child of Ling family, remember today¡¯s words. You may all go.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was rather puzzled. She turned around and returned to the flying ship with Qin Mu.


    Chi Xi looked at Saint Woodcutter¡¯s back and sneered. ¡°Dao friend, let us challenge each other if we have the chance in the future!


    Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t turn around, but he waved his hand in response. The flying ship rushed into outer space and quickly vanished.


    In the starry sky, a flying ship pped its three pairs of wings and streaked across the dark sky. Without any resistance in this vast sky, the flying ship flew faster and faster. The speed of the ship was actually raised to an unimaginable extent, moving as fast as a lightning bolt.


    They quickly passed through an asteroid belt, and huge chunks of asteroid crashed on the ship. However, the runes on the ship flowed, and those mountain-sized stars were instantly reduced to powder.


    Chi Xi took out a starpass to determine their bearing. The starpass shone brightly as it showed a gorgeous star as. He said, ¡°Half a yearter, we will reach Crimson Light Floating World. For the next half a year, you can move anywhere, but you cannot leave this ship.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the projection of the star as and saw that the path of the stars was extremely strange. Star clusters were actually swirling around a certain ce, but that ce waspletely empty¡ªthere was only dazzling light there.


    ¡°Senior Chi Xi, what is this ce?¡± He pointed at a ck hole-like ce.


    Chi Xi looked at it, and he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Youth from the countryside, you have never even walked out of the ancestralnd, so you naturally don¡¯t know the marvel of the universe.¡±


    First Ancestor took a look and said, ¡°That¡¯s the ce that is the rtive opposite of Youdu. It¡¯s where Heaven Duke resides. It¡¯s extremely mysterious.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu also hadn¡¯t heard of Heaven Duke before, and she listened together with Qin Mu. She asked, ¡°Heaven Duke is the rtive opposite of Youdu? Since Earth Count is in charge of reaping the souls, what does Heaven Duke do?¡±


    Before First Ancestor Human Emperor could reply, Chi Xi exined, ¡°Heaven Duke is the ancestor of gods, and he controls the operations of the astronomical phenomenons. He is fair and selfless. The stars you¡¯re seeing in the sky all have Heaven Duke behind them. All the stars in every world are controlled by Heaven Duke. This god is no inferior to Earth Count, and with the aspect of the celestial bodies projecting millions and millions of bodies, he is truly powerful!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°Heaven Duke can enter any world at will, but the sky of Eternal Peace is fake. Eternal Peace doesn¡¯t have real astronomical phenomenons, so Heaven Duke can¡¯t go there.¡±


    Pangong Tso had never heard of this before, and he unknowingly became entranced. He suddenly said, ¡°Does this mean that all the sun, moon, and stars we are seeing are all fake?¡±


    ¡°Not entirely.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°When it¡¯s morning in Great Ruins, the sun you see is real. Sometimes, you can also see the moon and a few scattered stars in the morning, and those are real too.¡±


    Pangong Tso was stunned. He muttered, ¡°If the sun, moon, and stars seen from Great Ruins are real, and the ones outside are fake, what¡¯s the seal in Great Ruins for?¡±


    Qin Mu threw him a nce. ¡°It¡¯s sealing the people outside Great Ruins of course. Hasn¡¯t Grandmaster ever been curious why there are only four great spirit bodies among the people outside Great Ruins, while the spirit bodies in Great Ruins are strange and varied?¡±


    Pangong Tso was dejected. ¡°Sealing us, hehe, it¡¯s to seal us¡­ What have we done wrong to be sealed?¡±


    The people outside Great Ruins always looked down on the people of Great Ruins and called them abandoned people.


    Pangong Tso was originally the grandmaster of the prairie and the founder of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, so he held even more disdain for the people of Great Ruins. He frequently seized the strange beasts and the people of Great Ruins to cultivate his shaman spells. Listening to First Ancestor¡¯s words now, they hadpletely shattered his belief and pride!


    After living ten thousand years, it was only now that he realized he was one of the abandoned people!


    The people abandoned by gods!


    ¡°Why do they still have to seal us after breaking our divine bridge? Why didn¡¯t they allow us to be gods¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe Qin Mu, but he had no doubts for First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s words. That was because this existence was the first generation human emperor, the man who had led the ancestors of all races out from that cmity!


    Pangong Tso¡¯s ancestor was also one of them!


    Anyone could lie to him, only First Ancestor Human Emperor wouldn¡¯t.


    The flying ship was leaving a trail of light as it flew, and it remained in the starry sky for a long while. God Chi Xi turned back to look and frowned. ¡°Even though this ship is fast, it isn¡¯t unmatched in the world. Enemies would probably discover the traces left behind by the treasure ship. We need to borrow a path from Heaven Duke and head to the floating world as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let the enemies discover the location of the floating world!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused. ¡°Borrowing a path from Heaven Duke? Does this mean that we can see this majestic existence now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. The journey from here to where Heaven Duke is located will take more than a month!¡±


    The flying ship moved like flickering light and passing shadows. Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were currently dual cultivating their primordial spirits when, all of a sudden, the flying ship jolted and slowed down. The two of them pulled their primordial spirits back and walked up on the deck. They saw arge-scale god city floating alone in the starry sky, and there was still a sun orbiting around it.


    This god city was dpidated. It had gone through a terrifying battle, getting destroyed in the process.


    The flying ship flew over this god city, and Qin Mu looked down. He saw numerous tall statues of gods that had fallen over in the city, and these god statues had three heads and six arms. They must have been sculptures of Crimson Light Era.


    Not long after, they came to a shattered star, and there were also numerous structures on it. The structures had the style of Crimson Light Era.


    As they walked, the dpidated god city floated quietly in the starry star. They could still see countless corpses floating limply on this path they were taking.


    To find a ce for them to settle down, the strong practitioners of Crimson Light Era had left behind countless gods to protect their nsmen. Most of them had died in battle here.


    ¡®No matter how barbaric Crimson Light Era¡¯s customs were, they had still fought to death for the survival of their n.¡¯ Qin Mu sighed ruefully in his heart.


    Finally, the flying ship sailed into an empty zone, a world formed by light.


    The flying ship sailed into the light, and everyone actually couldn¡¯t see their own shadows. This light was shining from all directions, and there was no shadow to be cast!


    Qin Mu turned around to look at where they hade from, and his body trembled violently. He actually saw Great Ruins that was shrouded in darkness!


    It was as though Great Ruins was right in front of him!


    However, he couldn¡¯t see Eternal Peace Empire that was outside of Great Ruins!


    He couldn¡¯t see Eternal Peace, he couldn¡¯t see West Earth, and he couldn¡¯t see South Sea, North Sea, and West Sea!


    Those ces were covered by the fake aspect of the celestial bodies, so they couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Other than Great Ruins, he also saw Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven!


    He raised his head, and he suddenly felt like he had discovered a whole new world. Countless stars shone in the sky and worlds of all sizes were either bright or dark. They all appeared on the heavenly screen, and some of the worlds were even in destruction!


    Looking from this angle, these worlds had all be very small and were very close to them. However, Qin Mu knew these worlds were actually very far¡ªthose fine starlights were actually huge suns!


    ¡°This is Xuandu, the ce where Heaven Duke resides. It¡¯s the rtive opposite of Youdu,¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor said gently.


    Qin Mu hurriedly swept his gaze around and asked, ¡°Where is Heaven Duke?¡±


    ¡°Right beside us.¡±


    Chi Xi turned his head around and saw that the trail of light behind the flying ship had been covered up by the light here. He let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°We are currently sailing past one of his eyes. After flying one to two more days, you will be able to see his entire eye.¡±

 Chapter 644: Heaven Duke who had Fallen into the Seal

    <h4>Chapter 644: Heaven Duke who had Fallen into the Seal</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Eye¡­¡±


    The few youths on the flying ship couldn¡¯t help bing astonished and they tried to look into the depths of the light. They tried to have a clear view of Heaven Duke¡¯s eyes and yet they could only see light and nothing else.


    Ling Yuxiu muttered, ¡°If this ship has to sail two days to be able to see the entire eye of Heaven Duke, how big is Heaven Duke¡¯s true body exactly?¡±


    ¡°Should be on par with Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I had seen Earth Count¡¯s true body before and his horns were formed by worlds that in destruction. Just his horns alone were vast and boundless beyond imagination. Natural born gods like this have remarkable abilities that ordinary humans can never imagine.¡±


    Chi Xi said, ¡°If you can see the full appearance of Heaven Duke, you will be able to see how many suns are hidden in his body.¡±


    The flying ship sailed in Heaven Duke¡¯s gaze which was shining intensely. Even though the speed of the ship was fast, Heaven Duke¡¯s eye was simply too huge. After sailing for two days and two nights, Qin Mu and the rest turned their heads back and they finally saw the outline of this eye.


    This eye that gave off boundless light andpletely blocked their vision made their flying ship looked insignificant whenpared to it.


    Yet they were still unable to see the full appearance of Heaven Duke.


    Qin Mu looked at this eye and he was in astonishment. Suddenly, that golden willow leaf on his eye seemed to be blown off by a gust of wind and actually fell off the heart of his brows.


    He was rmed and hurriedly grabbed hold of the golden willow leaf. At this moment, he suddenly felt something tunneling into his vertical eye in the heart of his brows.


    What had tunneled in was a trail of light which vanished after entering his eye.


    Qin Mu was bewildered and he moved his primordial spirit around to search but he couldn¡¯t find any abnormality in his third eye.


    ¡°Could I have seen wrongly?¡± He eximed in his heart as he picked up the golden willow leaf to stick back on the heart of his brows.


    Meanwhile in the depths of his third eye, among theyers of seals, a vast and boundlessnd floated in the darkness and this piece ofnd was his jade pendant. The path of the unbroken chains of peaks formed a ¡®Qin¡¯ word.


    In the sky above the hugend, the voice of a great buddha was resounding and the lingering buddha voice was trying to suppress that fierce existence that was being suppressed in thend.


    Right at this moment, a ray of light shone in and lighted up thend in the darkness. The light then moved around the sky without stopping and circled round and round the Qin word seal.


    In the center of the Qin word seal, an iparably huge baby was lying there in utter boredom. He grabbed onto his toe and sent them into his mouth, giving off cries of a baby while ying around.


    This baby was Qin Fengqing and he pulled out his toe from his mouth. He took a nce at the light that was surrounding him and he suddenly showed a fierce look, revealing his mouth full of razor-sharp teeth. ¡°Big fe, what are you looking at? I¡¯ll eat you if you continue looking!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally looking at you.¡±


    That light shrunk into a ball of light and an ancient voice came from the light. ¡°Interesting lifeform¡­ Youdu could actually give birth to a fierce spirit like you, it shows that Earth Count¡¯s control on Youdu has be weaker.¡±


    Qin Fengqing stood up. He jumped and pped his hands as he tried to grab this ball of light.


    That ball of light avoided him and said, ¡°I¡¯m Heaven Duke of Xuandu, a god that¡¯s like Earth Count. You can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯m just here to take a look at you, this interesting little fellow¡­¡±


    Qin Mu licked his lips in excitement, ¡°As big as Old Man Earth Count? How long will I have to eat to finish eating you? As he said that, he continued to hop around and catch that ball of light. He jumped higher and higher until he got smacked back down by the seal.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s voice came from that ball of light, ¡°So you are a stubborn little brat, no wonder you would get sealed. I¡¯m only here to see you, I¡¯m taking my leave now.¡±


    Qin Fengqing was still jumping around and chased him relentlessly as he wanted to eat him. That ball of light flew out and at this moment, the vein lines of a willow leaf appeared outside the heaven and blocked his way of retreat. At the same time, trails of devil light and devil qi came out from thisnd and sealed the sky!


    ¡°Crap! I¡¯ve fallen into the seal!¡±


    The ancient voice came from that ball of light. ¡°To seal him, Earth Count really splurge his fortune, to actually use his horn to seal him. When that willow leaf is covered on that eye, it will activate the power of Earth Count¡¯s horn! I¡¯m merely a clone, I don¡¯t have the magic power to break out!¡±


    As he said until here, buddha rays shone brightly in midair and linked together with the golden willow leaf and the horn of Earth Count.


    This clone of Heaven Duke was instantly suppressed and he fell onto the Qin word seal, transforming into elder wearing a white robe. He had white eyebrows, white beard and white hair that was fluttering in the wind. He raised his head to look at Qin Fengqing and muttered, ¡°There¡¯s also the seal of Brahma¡­ that¡¯s right, it¡¯s Brahma who had connected the golden willow leaf and the horn of Earth Count together, allowing the golden willow leaf to have the effect of activating Earth Count¡¯s seal, making me trapped here¡­¡±


    Qin Fengqing was ineffably excited as he pounced at the elder in white.


    On the flying ship, Qin Mu suddenly felt the heart of his brows swelling up. It was slightly painful so he hurriedly covered the heart of his brows.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± First Ancestor asked in concern.


    ¡°The heart of my brows suddenly hurts.¡±


    Qin Mu felt the pain bing more and more intense. His palm also trembled from the vibrations and First Ancestor Human Emperor said in a hurry, ¡°ce your hand down and let me take a look!¡±


    Qin Mu ced his hand down and First Ancestor Human Emperor immediately saw something that seemed to be rolling around under the golden willow leaf on the heart of his brows. It would make the willow leaf bulge up from time to time and it even seemed to be moving continuously.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Mudra, Flipping Heaven and Earth!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor gave a shout and his mudra gently pressed on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. His mudra passed through the leaf and struck straight into Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, transforming into a huge palm print that flipped the heaven and earth. This mudra smacked down the clone of Heaven Duke that was trying to break out of the seal.


    When this mudranded, heaven wasn¡¯t heaven and earth wasn¡¯t earth. The Qin wordnd was flipped and the clone of Heaven Duke gave a grunt as he got squashed.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor pulled his palm back and he asked in concern, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    Qin Mu said in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s no longer painful, it¡¯s really not painful anymore!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said with a smile, ¡°This is the marvel of Heaven and Earth Mudra, cultivate more and don¡¯t let down my teachings.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sound of acknowledgment before running to cultivate his primordial spirit with Ling Yuxiu. First Ancestor Human Emperor gave a sigh of relief and he had a solemn expression.


    Inside his third eye, Qin Fengqing ran over excitedly to grab the legs to Heaven Duke¡¯s clone to smash around randomly. He smashed this elder in white until he was muddle-headed before he straightened him to take a bite.


    ¡°Ee, no vor?¡±


    Qin Fengqing was skeptical and he saw that portion he had chewed off was a ball of light. He couldn¡¯t taste any vor and thus he threw the elder in white to one side. He had lost interest in him.


    The elder in white got up and rubbed his waist. He felt pain and soreness in his limb but as he was a ball of light, he could recover very fast after being bitten!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y catching?¡±


    Qin Fengqing was suddenly interested again. He pped his hands and ran over with his short stumpy legs as he said with a baby voice, ¡°You shall hide and I shall catch, if I catch you, I shall pull apart your arms and legs! Since you can grow them back, we can y this for a very long time!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Duke¡¯s light will cover up the light trail that our flying ship leaves behind, in this case, we won¡¯t have to worry about being detected by the celestial heavens.¡±


    Chi Xi looked behind him and he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Now the pursuers won¡¯t be able to track us down.¡±


    Pangong Tso couldn¡¯t help being skeptical. ¡°Are there really pursuers?¡±


    First Ancestor nodded his head. ¡°This is a great chance to find the remaining survivors of Crimson Light God Dynasty, the celestial heavens won¡¯t let this chance go. When we left Luofu Heaven, we were already being watched. Your cultivations are a little weak so you guys didn¡¯t sense anything but I can also feel a pair of gaze currently staring at us. Until we entered Heaven Duke¡¯s Xuandu did we finally shake off that pair of gaze.¡±


    Chi Xi said, ¡°That person that was chasing us should be Great Sun Sovereign.¡±


    First Ancestor was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s actually him? Even though I don¡¯t know much about this Great Sun Sovereign, I have also heard before of the speed of the Great Sun Sovereign from that extraterritorial celestial heavens is extremely fast. Furthermore, he also have many gods under him. If he chases us, we will probably find it hard to shake him off.¡±


    Chi Xi executed the star as again and he said, ¡°If we avoid the suns on the way, we should be able to shake off this star sovereign.¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s primordial spirits danced together in the air and Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Sun Sovereign before, his abilities aren¡¯t very high, he got shed to death by my Grandpa Butcher in one knife. Where is this Great Sun Sovereign from?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor exined patiently, ¡°Great Sun Sovereign is different from Sun Sovereign. Sun Sovereign is merely a little pawn and he¡¯s an ordinary god from Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, he was a god of Sun Herd Tribe. Heter betrayed and became the dog of the extraterritorial celestial heavens. On the other hand, Great Sun Sovereign is rumored to be a god born from the sun who is iparably powerful. There are Golden Crow Spirit Body, Fire Dragon Spirit Body, Fire Crow Spirit Body, they are all cultivating ording to the form of Great Sun Sovereign. After cultivating to a god, the stance of a battle that was shown as their primordial spirit and corporeal body fuse would be the form of Great Sun Sovereign. The form of Sun Sovereign should also be the form of Great Sun Sovereign.¡±


    The two of them kept their primordial spirits back into their bodies and Qin Mu¡¯s heart was slightly shaken. He cried out, ¡°An ancestral god like Saturn Sovereign?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°You know Saturn Sovereign? Saturn Sovereign is one to two ranks lower than Great Sun Sovereign. However, she isn¡¯t on the level of an ancestral god, she¡¯s not as strong as and as ancient as Great Sun Sovereign. Great Sun Sovereign is one of the big shots in the extraterritorial celestial heavens and Saturn Sovereign can only be considered a big shot of a ce.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest seemed to understand and yet not understand.


    After the flying ship left the eyes of Heaven Duke, trails of light followed the traces of light left behind by the ship to rush into Xuandu. Yet over here, the traces of the flying ship had disappeared.


    ¡°These fishes that had slipped the are truly crafty.¡±


    The light paused and transformed into a god with bird wings, human body, and three legs. The bird head had three eyes and on the forehead was a vertical eye that contained boundless mes. It was like a sun hidden in the eyes.


    On his legs were the scales of a dragon and while his wings had ck phoenix feathers. When covering his body, it was like a long ck robe that hung to his feet.


    This god was extremely huge but inparison to Heaven Duke, he was insignificant. He raised his head to look into Heaven Duke¡¯s eye and asked loudly, ¡°Heaven Duke above, may I ask if you have seen a ship passing by this ce?¡±


    Heaven Duke who was in Xuandu was very busy and he was supervising the operations of all the stars in the various worlds. After a moment, a ball of starlight appeared and transformed into a person of light whose face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. His voice rumbled like thunder, ¡°I¡¯m supervising the stars of the heavens and I had not seen it. There are numerous celestial soldiers and generals on the numerous stars in my Xuandu, you can ask them.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign apologized and said, ¡°Sorry for disturbing Heaven Duke, I seek your forgiveness.¡± After saying so, he pped his wings to leave.


    That person of light also dispersed.


    Not longter, light shone brightly from the stars on Heaven Duke¡¯s body as tens of thousands of gods flew out from these suns. Numerous suns seemed to link up into lines from the divine rays given off from the gods flying as they searched for the ship in all directions.


    ¡°Caw caw caw¡ª¡±


    Those were Fire Crow Gods that had filled the entire sky. They had a crow¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body. On their back grew fire red wings and they carried a quiver on their backs. They grabbed onto vermillion red bottle gourds in their hands while their three bird ws grabbed onto huge bows. Their speed was extremely fast.

 Chapter 645: Breaking the Fire Crow Formation

    <h4>Chapter 645: Breaking the Fire Crow Formation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The voyage of the flying ship took over ten days to finally sail out of Xuandu. Qin Mu turned his head back and he still couldn¡¯t see theplete features of Heaven Duke and he couldn¡¯t help feeling slight pity.


    Qin Mu looked at the far away sun and the flying ship was currently sailing at the edge of the sun. Even though the sun was very far from them and was about several million miles, it still looked very close.


    Long sr prominences were spewed out from the sun and they were a million miles long. Some of them looked like the wings of a bird while some of them long like circr-shaped ears.


    Being so close to this sun, Qin Mu even felt the strange raysing from the heat waves of the sun. When the rays hit his body, he felt pain as though the rays were piercing through their bodies.


    Meanwhile, the wind from the sun was also iparably scorching. As the wind from the sun came rushing over at a terrifying speed, Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred and he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. He was mainly trying to borrow the wind of the sun and the rays of the sun to cultivate his corporeal body. All colors of buddha rays appeared behind his head and there was also dragon-shaped rays. He had fused Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon and the buddha voices into one.


    With this kind of cultivation method of having the dragon and buddha as one and the power of the rays and wind from the sun, this resulted in him improving at a godly speed.


    ¡®He just doesn¡¯t want to cultivate my Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart¡­¡¯ First Ancestor Human Emperor was depressed.


    On the other side, Ling Yuxiu saw the situation and also she also executed Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique and used Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon to temper her body. She blocked down the power of the wind and rays of the sun. On the other hand, Pangong Tso executed Anasrava Fighting God Technique to temper his corporeal body too.


    Chi Xi corrected the star as and he borrowed the orbit of the sun. The flying ship flew half a round around the sun and Chi Xi raised the sails. The sails bulged from the wind and rays of the sun, increasing the speed of the ship instantly.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look and he saw that the sails were sewed y the skin of gods. There were also numerous markings and when the rays of the sun hit on the surface, they couldn¡¯t prate through the skin, thus borrowing the power to raise the speed to the maximum.


    Not only that, this flying ship was also pping its wings and mes flowered out to raise the speed of the ship higher and higher!


    Suddenly, over a dozen trails of mes appeared in the starry sky and the mes in the darkness seemed to be very faint. It was like red lines shooting towards the sun.


    ¡°Dao Brother Chi Xi, which kind of god can chase up to this ship of yours?¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at the red lines that had entered the sun and he suddenly asked.


    Chi Xi came to the end of the ship and he looked into the distance. ¡°There are many people that can chase up to this ship, for example, the strong races that are the phoenix race, the dragon race, the vermillion bird race. Other than that, some of the gods under the Great Sun Sovereign also can as they could borrow the sun to fly at extremely fast speeds.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°In that case, the onesing should the gods under Great Sun Sovereign, I wonder if Great Sun Sovereign is among them.¡±


    The three heads of Chi Xi stared intensely at the red lines that were tunneling into the sun. He saw that these red lines moving quickly on the surface of the sun and the terrifying sr prominences were actually increasing their speed!


    ¡°Great Sun Sovereign is not around them.¡±


    Chi Xi raised his Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor and sneered. ¡°If Great Sun Sovereign is among these gods, he would already have mobilized the power of the sun to strike us!¡±


    The two of them stood at the aft of the ship and they saw the speed of the red lines bing faster and faster. Chi Xi had a nervous expression but First Ancestor Human Emperor was slightly calm.


    Suddenly, trails of red light shot out from the sun and went straight for the flying ship.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shouted, ¡°Hide in the building first and locked the doors and windows!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled Ling Yuxiu into the building of the flying ship and before Pangong Tso could even enter, Qin Mu had already closed the door.


    Pangong Tso sneered and his body suddenly became a shadow to slip into through the door crack.


    And at this moment, even more red lines were flying towards the sun and the red lines were streaks of fire. In every fire was a god that was rushing into the sun and flying along the sun surface at an unimaginably fast speed!


    Qin Muid beside the window and he tried his best to execute Nine Heavens Eye Awakening Skills, opening all the way to Jade Heaven¡¯s Eyes to look at the red lines chasing the ship. He could roughly make out the appearance of the gods that were zing with mes and they had scarlet red feathers.


    When those gods flew closer, he could then finally see their appearance clearly. These gods grew long ck crow head and their bodies were covered in flowing mes. In their hands was a huge bottle gourd each while they carried bows on the ws of their three legs too!


    ¡°This speed is so much faster than Grandpa Cripple!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and he could soon see that these fire crow gods weren¡¯t as fast as they seemed. It was because there was no air in space, there was no resistance and in addition to that, they had secret skills that could borrow the power of the sun to raise their speed, thus it was so astonishing.


    If it was in a ce like Eternal Peace, even if these fire crows were faster than Cripple, they couldn¡¯t be much faster.


    However, the most frightening point was still that there were too many fire crow gods. There were only over a dozen before and now, there were several thousand red lines that were just flying into the sun!


    It was apparent that these fire crow gods had strangemunication methods and they were currently informing their otherrades, as a result, the fire crow gods in the vicinities kept pouring in endlessly.


    The dozens of fire crow gods in front were already very close to the ship but they had yet to reach the distance where they could execute divine art. These fire crows then grabbed an arrow out from their quiver and stretched their bows with their three legs. The arrows transformed into flowing light to shoot at the flying ship!


    The fire crows had three legs and three ws so the speed at which they pulled the bow was inconceivably fast. Even though there were only over a dozen fire crow gods, in a split second, every god had managed to shoot out several hundred arrows. In that instant, the arrows came raining down like a swarm of locusts!


    At the aft of the ship, God Chi Xi lifted up Heaven Suppressing Floor and the treasures in the floor shone brightly. Divine weapons flew out to block down the rain of a million arrows!


    And at this moment, those fire crow gods opened up their vermillion red bottle gourds and the divine fire of the sun poured out from the bottle gourd to rush at the flying ship, shrouding the entire ship in a split second.


    Chi Xi roared and threw up Heaven Suppressing Floor. Heaven Suppressing Floor instantly became iparably huge and hung in the sky above the flying ship. Under the roof of the building, huge bells started ringing and vibrated the divine fire, making the fire unable toe close to the ship.


    Those fire crows gods took this chance to rush up onto the ship and suddenly, six divine knives flew out from Heaven Suppressing Floor. Chi Xi wielded the divine knives and he moved as though he was flying, going one round around the entire ship in not even a breath¡¯s time. Swinging his knives repeatedly, dozens of heads fell onto the ground.


    And at this moment, several hundred fire crow gods came pping their wings over and the arrows were bing iparably concentrated as they fired off in unison. Chi Xi executed Heaven Suppressing Floor again but there were numerous divine weapons that got shot down and fell onto the deck.


    The power of Heaven Suppressing Floor was greatly reduced. Even though this was a remarkable treasure that suppressed the pce, Chi Xi¡¯s cultivation still wasn¡¯t enough to unleash the true power of this treasure.


    Several hundred fire crow gods opened up their bottle gourds and divine fire came spewing over. Behind them were several thousand fire crow gods that were closing in rapidly.


    First Ancestor frowned. These fire crow gods were clearly using the battle formations used in war and since Chi Xi was only an executioner of Crimson Light Era, he didn¡¯t have any experience in dealing with battle formation as he never went onto the battlefield before.


    On the other hand, First Ancestor was also an army deserter on the battlefield and even though he had learned methods to deal with battle formations before, he had never used any of the methods before. He also had no experience.


    Against the battle formation of the fire crow gods, both of them were slightly at a loss.


    The bunch of fire crows gods first shot a rain of arrows before setting fire to burn the ship, tiring Chi Xi out from trying to guard this and that. While he was trying to block the attacks of the fire crow gods on this side, the fire crow gods on the other side reached and started attacking the wings of the ship. There were also numerous fire crows that came to the bottom of the flying ship and grabbed onto the ship to fly backward, nning to drag the ship away.


    Some fire crows then flew to the masts and tried to break off the masts.


    God Chi Xi was truly frantic and he shouted, ¡°Dao friend, this is a fire crow formation, I can¡¯t break it,e and reinforce me!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was also helpless. He had never face such a kind of situation before.


    The fire crow army of several thousand made him felt no matter how he dealt with each other, there was no way to stop the oue of the flying ship being destroyed!


    Qin Mu opened the window and he shouted, ¡°First Ancestor, Heaven and Earth Mudra, Revolving Heaven Turning Earth and Unchanging Heart!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor came to his senses and his hands crossed each other to execute his Heaven and Earth Mudra Skills. Instantly, space shifted and when his mudra burst forth, this entire flying ship became heaven and earth. Sometimes, the heaven was above and the earth was below while sometimes the heaven was below and the earth was above. The speed of the fire crows was astonishing to begin with and no one would find the chance to attack them. Now that all of these fire crow gods were situated in a space, they started to fall everywhere. Bunch of fire crows spun around without end and the flying ship shook them off.


    God Chi Xi was also giddy from being thrown around and he hurriedly hugged onto a mast in shock.


    Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Go up the mast!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor leaped up andnded on the mast with one leg.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the building. ¡°Sun Coiling Around Midheaven Flows Forever!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor immediately executed this move from Heaven and Earth Mudra and instantly, the space rotated and countless fire crow gods were moved by the power of his mudra skills. They tried to stabilize their bodies but they were pulled apart by a terrifying force, making them cawed loudly.


    A flood of fire crows formed around First Ancestor Human Emperor and they swirled furiously around him.


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor asked loudly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Copse of Heaven and Earth Sorrow Autumn Phoenix!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor instantly executed this mudra and the heaven fell and earth rended. Terrifying forcefield was copsing towards him palm and the fire crow gods that filled the sky was moved by his palm force. They collided with one another in midair to pile up into a huge round ball.


    ¡°Opening Pure Land with Eight Trigrams and the Heaven and Earth, Determining Five Elements of Earth Water Wind Fire.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor executed these two mudra skills without thinking. With two mudras in four palms, the eight trigrams and heaven earth diagram squashed the ball of flesh formed by the thousands of fire crow gods in the center. Next, fire, water, wind and earth burst forth and the power of the fire elements snapped the bones and tendons of countless fire crows. Their bodies were vibrated into pieces, crushed into pieces, sliced into pieces and incinerated. Next, as a gust blew over, the thousands of fire crows turned into dust to fly behind the ship.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was stunned for a moment and he couldn¡¯t believe what he had done. ¡°I¡¯ve broken the formation?¡±


    And at this moment, Ling Yuxiu and Pangong Tso¡¯s astonished cry came from the building and First Ancestor Human Emperor was rmed. He hurriedly dropped down to have a look and saw a fire crow god that had escaped from his Heaven and Earth Mudra tunneling into the window of the building.


    When Qin Mu had guided him to break the formation, he had opened the window and this fire crow god must have taken the chance to slip through the window, nning toy is hands on Qin Mu and the rest!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor hurriedly rushed in before he could even rush into the window, two trails of blood light burst forth from inside and they had an iparably terrifying air of murder. First Ancestor hurriedly moved back in a hurry. The fire crow god in the building had its head severed!


    Qin Mu carried the case and stood there in a daze. He seemed to still be at shock at the power of God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    First Ancestor hurriedly rushed in and touched him everywhere while asking worriedly, ¡°Did it attack you in return? If your head chopped off?¡±


    He was frightened as he raised a trembling finger. He wanted to push Qin Mu¡¯s head but he was scared a gentle push might cause Qin Mu¡¯s head to fall off his neck.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu smacked his hand away and praised. ¡°What a powerful case, what a powerful sword!¡±

 Chapter 646: The Mystery of Great Sun Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Mystery of Great Sun Sovereign</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing that Qin Mu was unharmed, First Ancestor let out a sigh of relief and instructed earnestly, ¡°This knife is dangerous. It¡¯s made from the head of an Emperor¡¯s Throne strong practitioner, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t use it when you don¡¯t need to.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu still had not recovered from the shock and was touching her body. She only became at ease after she realized her head was still on.


    At the same time, Pangong Tso was also touching his head. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief when he realized it didn¡¯t drop off.


    ¡°Ah, what a waste. I didn¡¯t take the opportunity to y Grandmaster¡­¡±


    Qin Mu returned the case to his taotie sack. He squatted down to examine the corpse of the fire crow god, and he saw that the ce where the head was cut off had no blood stains. His blood had entirely vanished as though the blood were cleanly absorbed in an instant, turning him into two chunks of dried corpse!


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a dangerous and malevolent weapon.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his heart palpitating and his muscles twitching. ¡°As long as one gets hit by the knife, there¡¯s no possibility of survival! The most terrifying thing is that if this divine knife didn¡¯t hit the opponent, it would most likely turn to chop its owner¡­ But it¡¯s also pretty useful, ying a god just like chopping vegetables¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was puzzled, and he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you cultivating my mudra skills so why are you so skilled in them that you can even guide me, the founder of these skills?¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and stretched his back. He said with a smile, ¡°I have the overlord body; that¡¯s why I master everything I learn instantly.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s expression turned dim, and he gave off a depressed air.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t cultivate directly, I have gone through it over a thousand times in my mind. First Ancestor, your mudra skills ain¡¯t bad, but youck experience against battle formations. I feel I can teach you how to charge and break through enemy lines, and break the formation in the fastest speed. As for breaking through formations, I¡¯ve learned quite a lot from my Grandpa Blind, and I¡¯ve been through quite a number of battles as well.¡±


    First Ancestor heard his exnation and became even more depressed. ¡°You teaching me¡­¡±


    He was like a squashed eggnt that became dispirited and miserable.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°To break a formation, you need to consider everyone else beneath you. The Fire Crow Formation earlier looked very powerful, and the four thousand eight hundred fire crow gods caused the formation skill to transform continuously¡ªwhen you attack the head, the tail strikes, and when you attack the tail, the head strikes. When you get caught in this formation, you would be overwhelmed and won¡¯t be able to lock onto one enemy. At that point, you need to treat them as numbers¡ªa total of four thousand and eight hundred numbers. When these numbers change their positions, you can soon see through the formation.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s interest was sparked. He recalled the fight earlier, and the Fire Crow Formation appeared in his mind. When he reced the fire crow gods with numbers, the marvel of this battle formation was seen through by him!


    In this case, Fire Crow Formation would have a rule to abide by!


    ¡°The changes in their formation are too fast. They have a kind of telepathy tomunicate with one another, causing the w in their formation to only flicker in an instant. How do I break this formation?¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor soon discovered something was wrong, and he sought knowledge sincerely.


    Qin Mu slowly guided him. ¡°Which move did I tell you to destroy the formation?¡±


    ¡°Revolving Heaven Turning Earth and Unchanging Heart!¡±


    First Ancestor came to a realization and said with a smile, ¡°When the world spins, space messes up and the numbers are thrown into disorder, so the formation is broken as well. I see it now!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Disciple unde¡ª¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly shut his mouth. His face reddening, he raised his sleeves to cover his face.


    Qin Mu¡¯s exnation had subconsciously made him feel as though a teacher was giving him pointers and slowly guiding him. This made him automatically say the phrase ¡®disciple understands.¡¯ Luckily, he reacted fast and didn¡¯tplete this phrase.


    Chi Xi cleaned the ship and kept the treasures that had been struck on the ground. He threw the corpses of the fire crow gods off the ship and walked over. ¡°Fire crow gods have a strange kind of telepathy that allows them to contact one another even at an extremely long distance. Since these fire crow gods have found us, this means that Great Sun Sovereign isn¡¯t far away. The rest of the fire crow gods won¡¯t be able to catch up to us, but Great Sun Sovereign definitely can. We need to leave immediately!¡±


    Qin Mu walked on the deck and looked behind. He saw that the fire crows¡ªwho had been thrown out by First Ancestor Human Emperor¡ªwere still chasing relentlessly, but this time, they couldn¡¯t borrow the sun to increase their speed. As a result, the distance between them and the ship was gradually growing.


    ¡°Abandon the ship.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s fly to some ce where the fire crow gods can¡¯t see us, then we can take another ship to leave. We need to abandon this ship before we attract Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s attention. Do we have any other ship?¡±


    Chi Xi shook his head, and First Ancestor Human Emperor did likewise.


    ¡°Senior Chi Xi, you knew there would be enemies pursuing us, so why didn¡¯t you prepare another ship? For example, if I refine poison, I would prepare another set for emergencies.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°You guys are too inexperienced in handling matters.¡±


    Pangong Tso hurriedly took out a small booklet and wrote down these words from Qin Mu while thinking to himself, ¡®The more I know about him, the easier it is to deal with him!¡¯


    Chi Xi said, ¡°My Crimson Light God Dynasty has been destroyed, and it¡¯s already impressive to even have such a ship left.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor pondered and said, ¡°We cannot abandon the ship. We can only fight. Even though Great Sun Sovereign is powerful, we aren¡¯t ordinary as well! We have a chance to shake Great Sun Sovereign off if we injure him!¡±


    Chi Xi was slightly hesitant. First Ancestor¡¯s performance earlier clearly showed that he had never gone to a battlefield before. He was at a loss when facing the battle formation and even got lectured by Qin Mu.


    Of course, Chi Xi wasn¡¯t a general, so he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the battle formation as well.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Mu¡ªwho had experienced numerous battles and was skilled in First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s technique and divine arts¡ªjust the Fire Crow Formation alone would probably make them upset and discouraged.


    Great Sun Sovereign was a famous god, and he had honed himself to perfection over centuries. If they got caught up by him, it would probably be hard to defend against him with First Ancestor and Chi Xi¡¯s abilities.


    All of a sudden, Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Look at that sun!¡±


    Everyone on the ship looked at once, and they saw that the sun was transforming!


    A strange transformation was happening to the sun. The surface of the sun was copsing inwardly, formingyers overyers ofplicated rings that sped inwards. Looking at it in detail, the rings were formation markings formed fromplicated runes!


    After a short while, an exceptionallyplex formation was formed from the outer surface up to the inside. When the markings contracted, a huge pupil could be seen from far away!


    ¡°Great Sun Sovereign is here!¡± Chi Xi croaked. His nervousness was beyondpare.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor took in a deep breath and stood at the stern of the ship. He said solemnly, ¡°I might not be unable to beat him if it¡¯s a one-on-one! Since we can¡¯t escape the pursuit of Great Sun Sovereign, we might as well injure him heavily and scare him away!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the sun that was transforming continuously, and he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Suddenly, he took out his Sun Jade Eye and examined it. He then looked at the sun and cried out, ¡°The personing is really Great Sun Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Definitely Great Sun Sovereign!¡±


    Chi Xi ced Heaven Suppressing Floor in the sky above the flying ship. He rushed into the building, heading straight to the topmost floor, and took down the important treasure. He said seriously, ¡°Other than him, no one else has the power to mobilize the power of the sun!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was a little messed up as he muttered, ¡°But why is the formation structure in Sun Jade Eye almost the same with the formation structure of this sun¡­ This jade eye is a treasure from High Emperor Era, and Great Sun Sovereign should have existed during Dragon Han Era, right? So why is he executing the formation skill of High Emperor Era¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Great Sun Sovereign has been through High Emperor Era so he can learn their formation divine arts. What¡¯s surprising about it?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Divine arts rely on the path and after one¡¯s technique is determined, one would basically continue forward on their own path. No matter how much they learned about other¡¯s divine arts, they would never reach the peak. Grandmaster is an example.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be contained as he shouted, ¡°Qin brat, can you think about others¡¯ feelings when giving examples? You and I are on the same ship after all!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster originally cultivates shaman spells, and he is a rare great master in shaman spells. His cultivation in the soul and the primordial spirit is also rare in this world. However, he got distracted and went to learn Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword, Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s dharma, Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s techniques, and Little Jade Capital¡¯s technique, so his abilities are all half-baked.¡±


    Qin Mu made his deduction and said, ¡°If I¡¯m Great Sun Sovereign, I would learn the formation skills of High Emperor Era, but I would change it to make it most suitable for me. But this Great Sun Sovereign didn¡¯t change anything, so this isn¡¯t logical. Besides, I heard from Senior Chi Xi and First Ancestor that he is a god born from the sun, and that¡¯s even more impossible for him to learn the divine arts of High Emperor Era¡ªhe couldn¡¯t learn it at all!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was confused. ¡°Why won¡¯t he be able to learn it?¡±


    ¡°They are born from the sun, and the great Dao in his body had already been fixed. Meanwhile, reform starts with changing the divine arts. Changing the divine arts changes thew, and changing thew changes the path. When the paths, skills, and divine arts change, the great Dao will change as well.¡±


    Qin Mu exined further, ¡°The great Dao in Great Sun Sovereign will never change, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to learn the paths, skills, and divine arts that have already been changed. It¡¯s like Earth Count. Earth Count is also a pre-celestial god, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to learn King Yama¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts.¡±


    From a great distance, the formation of the sun had already been formed. A thick beam of light broke out all of a sudden from the restraint of space and shone towards the flying ship!


    When that beam of light passed through a star, the star was instantly pierced, and a huge hole appeared on it!


    This power was countless times stronger than the power of Sun Jade Eye!


    On the stern of the ship, First Ancestor Human Emperor and Chi Xi were extremely nervous, while Qin Mu was just walking to and fro as he plucked the hair under his chin. ¡°If my guess is correct, this Great Sun Sovereign isn¡¯t the original Sun Sovereign. He¡¯s merely a god of High Emperor Era. In that case, where has the true Great Sun Sovereign gone to? First Ancestor, can you get some of Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s blood so I can research it?¡±


    Chi Xi was flustered and exasperated at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all if we could protect our lives!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shouted, ¡°Hide in the cabin! Quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu sprinted towards the cabin while Ling Yuxiu stood on it. Pangong Tso was about to lock Qin Mu outside, but Ling Yuxiu grabbed him by the neck and smashed him on the ground.


    Qin Mu quickly rushed into the cabin, and just as he was about to close the door, he heard a loud bang. Violent tremors came over and threw the three of them up into the air, colliding here and there!


    On the stern, First Ancestor Human Emperor unsheathed the sword from his waist and executed all of his magic power to sh down. Jade Brightness Sword expanded and broke through the intense light, but it was instantly scorched red-hot!


    First Ancestor was forced to retreat continuously. Meanwhile, Chi Xi executed the treasure that suppressed the Heaven Suppressing Floor. They were six divine swords, and they shed at the divine light. His abilities weren¡¯t enough, but the power of these six divine swords was too strong, forcefully raising his abilities by a huge chunk.


    The two of them allied together and they finally blocked the power from the sun divine eye. The intense mes and divine rays were split into two by both of them, causing those mes and rays to graze the sides of the ship. They left behind two long traces that shone brightly.


    Right at this moment, the flying ship came to an abrupt stop. A bird head and human body god with three legs had ridden over on the divine light andnded on the stern of the ship. He was none other than Great Sun Sovereign!


    Inside the cabin, Qin Mu hollered, ¡°First Ancestor, remember to get some of his blood!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± First Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.

 Chapter 647: Collapse of Heaven Disappearance of Earth

    <h4>Chapter 647: Copse of Heaven Disappearance of Earth</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The remaining survivors of two dynasties are actually on this ancient ship.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s physique was very tall and sturdy, and he was like a huge bird perched on the ship. His three eyes opened as he looked down, tilting his bird head toward Chi Xi and First Ancestor Human Emperor. He then looked at the building curiously and said with a smile, ¡°After capturing you guys, I will be able to find the way to Carefree Vige, taking down all of the remaining survivors in one go. This is truly effortless! Who was the one that wanted my blood?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Qin Mu opened the window and raised his hands. ¡°Sun Sovereign, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign smiled at him. ¡°You are already dead.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly touched his body and realized he was still okay. ¡°I¡¯m still alive and well. How am I dead?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign said leisurely, ¡°In my eyes, you brats are already dead. Only these two friends that dare to fight against me will be spared, and that¡¯s because I want to find Carefree Vige and the floating world.¡±


    Without any warning, Pangong Tso rushed forward and closed the windows with a loud bang.


    The window was pushed open again, and Qin Mu popped his head out with a smile. ¡°But we are clearly still alive.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s pupils contracted, and he sneered. ¡°You will die very soon.¡±


    Bang¡ª


    Pangong Tso closed the window again.


    The window creaked open once more, and Qin Mu popped his head out. ¡°Then why do you say we¡¯re already dead? We¡¯re clearly still able to talk,ugh, and jump around, so your words don¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign frowned and mes burst forth from his three eyes. He wanted to kill this brat now.


    Qin Mu promptly closed the window. Hisughter was heard from the cabin. ¡°He thought I would be scared shitless, but he got speechless from just a couple of sentences from me. Look at his face turning green.¡±


    More voices even came from inside the cabin. ¡°Lord Qin! Grandpa Qin! Please stop talking, okay? I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    ¡°He even used his eyeballs to stare at me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, even if you kneel and beg me, he will not let you off, so why don¡¯t you just scold until you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    ¡­


    Before the divine rays from Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s eyes even shot out, First Ancestor Human Emperor shed down at him with one sword. Great Sun Sovereign raised a w to parry this sword, and said with a smile, ¡°Sloppy sword skills.¡±


    When his sharp w blocked the sword, his expression changed slightly. He hurriedly pulled back his w, and the divine light in his eyes shot towards First Ancestor¡¯s sword. He said coldly, ¡°The sword is a good sword though!¡±


    His ws got almost severed by Jade Brightness Sword, and he was lucky he pulled them back just in time.


    First Ancestor swung his sword back into its sheath and used Heaven and Earth Mudra to block the power of the three gazes. On the other side, God Chi Xi rushed at him. Six sword lights danced, bearing down on Great Sun Sovereign along with the Heaven Suppressing Floor behind him.


    Great Sun Sovereign received First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skill with a bare hand. He gave off a look of astonishment as Chi Xi pounced over, and he immediately pped his wings to avoid the sword lights and the Heaven Suppressing Floor.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor and Chi Xi leaped out of the flying ship, fighting Great Sun Sovereign fiercely in the starry sky.


    Great Sun Sovereign opened his wings, and numerous fire crow gods flew out from them, pping their wings toward the flying ship. He smirked and said, ¡°Little ones in the cabin, you guys can die now!¡±


    The moment these fire crow godsnded on the flying ship, they immediately charged at the cabin. However, the door suddenly opened, and Qin Mu stood at the center with a case in his hands.


    Behind him, Pangong Tso and Ling Yuxiu quickly closed their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look.


    They only heard a soft sound, and suddenly, overflowing fierce aura burst forth as though some bloodthirsty existence had awakened and wanted to eat people!


    The jade-like head in the case suddenly opened its eyes and revealed a look of excitement. The membranes behind the head that were connected to the case opened up like a fan and vibrated rapidly!


    Two beams of blood light shot out from the eyes of this head and swept randomly like roaming dragons!


    An ominous silence fell over the ship. The several hundred fire crow gods that were about to attack paused, standing motionlessly on the spot.


    When the two beams of light retracted and gradually sank back inside, Qin Mu closed the case. The dense scent of blood almost knocked Qin Mu out, and this made his heart jump.


    A burping sound came from the case, and he didn¡¯t know if it was just a hallucination.


    Meanwhile, outside the cabin, those fire crow gods were still frozen on the spot. Suddenly, the pulses from First Ancestor Human Emperor, Chi Xi, and Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s divine arts came over, causing their heads and bodies to be separated. Their heads slid off their necks and fell to the ground.


    Thumping sounds rang out as the corpses copsed at once.


    ¡°The one that herds cows, there¡¯s an air of blood around you!¡± Ling Yuxiu opened her eyes and saw instantly a blood-red fog coiling around Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was taken aback. He lowered his head to look at his body, and he saw a faintly discernible fog that floated around him. This red fog was like gas, but he couldn¡¯t feel it. They could be seen, however, with the naked eye. It was indeed a strange thing.


    ¡°You are gued by the air of blood, Cult Master Qin. You are fortunate.¡±


    Pangong Tso smiled. ¡°You have killed a lot of gods. There are several hundreds of them, right? Their spirits havetched onto you, so you will definitely die!¡±


    Qin Mu acted as though he wanted to open the case, and Pangong Tso¡¯s expression changed drastically. He escaped in a hurry.


    ¡®This air of blood should belong to the case, so why is it guing me instead? If I don¡¯t feed it, will I be the next one to die?¡¯ Qin Mu felt uneasy.


    He also couldn¡¯t see what was going on with this air of blood, but he could faintly feel a connection between it and the case.


    Suddenly, the air of blood became like dense smoke as it tunneled into the heart of his brows. The air of blood went into his third eye, and soon, it got absorbed.


    A burp came from his third eye.


    Qin Mu tilted his head to the side. A burp came from the case, and a burp also came from his eye. There were indeed a lot of weird things happening in this world.


    ¡­


    In the world inside Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, a sinister voice rang out. ¡°Who dares to steal my food? That brat is a ration I¡¯ve taken a liking to. You actually dare to steal my blood fiends? I¡¯m going to eat you¡­¡±


    Qin Fengqing sucked this air of blood like a noodle and gave a burp. He then swung his fist at the sky and roared, ¡°How dare you act fierce toward me? As soon as I escape from this ce, I¡¯ll smash you into a pulp and eat you!¡±


    ¡­


    In the starry sky outside the ship, a massive battle had erupted. The flying ship was pushed further and further away by the pulses of their divine arts.


    During the fight between Great Sun Sovereign, First Ancestor, and Chi Xi, thetter had a thousand-storied heaven suppressing floor above his head while wielding six swords. His corporeal body divine art was iparably strong, and he was exceptionally fierce when he fought. On top of that, Qin Mu¡¯s eye power couldn¡¯t clearly see the speed of Chi Xi¡¯s attacks¡ªhe was extremely fast.


    This person had three heads and six arms. His six swords were all top notch divine weapons, and his battle method was wild. The speed of his closebat abilities was beyondpare. His abilities were inferior to Great Sun Sovereign and First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s, so he could only rely on his heaven suppressing floor to be able to block Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s attacks.


    A body with three heads and six arms was definitely the strongest corporeal body. For an ordinary person, having one more arm would bring about a massive change¡ªone could master even more techniques.


    Every additional arm would umte and multiply the power of each attack, and his three heads and six arms hadpletely developed all the methods of closebat!


    Qin Mu walked out of the cabin and stood at the stern of the ship. He couldn¡¯t help sighing, and he eximed inwardly, ¡®Crimson Light Era doesn¡¯t have a lot of attainments in divine arts, but their attainments in their corporeal bodies were truly astonishing. Every increase in an arm or a head was equivalent to adding another move on the fourteen basic sword moves. Looks like we underestimated the Anasrava Fighting God Technique that Pangong Tso is cultivating!¡¯


    In Great Ruins, they saw god statues with numerous heads and arms. Crimson Light Era must have inspired the corporeal body techniques that these gods with three heads and six arms had cultivated.


    From this, one could imagine how high the attainments in corporeal body were during Crimson Light Era.


    However, more than half of Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s power was still focused on First Ancestor Human Emperor. The first time the two of them shed, Sun Sovereign instantly felt the astonishing power of First Ancestor.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skills could take on his attacks, and this made him feel threatened. As for Chi Xi, even though he caused him a lot of trouble, his battle power was far from First Ancestor.


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s battle methods also opened Qin Mu¡¯s horizons.


    This god¡¯s three legs were all bird legs that had sharp ws. In space, the sharp ws were like the sharpest weapons, and he had no trouble splitting mountains and rocks.


    He also had two wings that pped loudly. They moved extremely fast, enabling him to move around in all directions, and they could sh down like divine knives splitting the sky. Furthermore, they even had endless fire energy!


    This pair of wings vibrated as he moved here and there. This made Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s moving speed extremely fast. It was so fast that Chi Xi and Fire Ancestor couldn¡¯t catch up with him.


    Aside from wings, he had two arms and hands, and thetter executed divine arts. Whenever a mudra was executed, a sun would leap out of his palm and explode. mes would fill the space like small suns.


    In addition to those body parts, his beak was also a mighty weapon. When he pecked down, he could definitely poke holes in First Ancestor and Chi Xi¡¯s head if they weren¡¯t able to dodge it.


    What was even more terrifying was his three eyes. The formation skill hidden in those eyes could shoot out divine light simr to Sun Jade Eye¡¯s when activated, and the power was countless times stronger!


    Chi Xi¡¯s three heads and six arms made his battle methods extremelyplicated, and Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s battle methods were no inferior too. With his great pair of wings, his body moved like lightning. His ws, wings, hands, beak, and eyes were all in sync to deliver the perfect blows to First Ancestor and Chi Xi. After a while, he covered both of them with injuries.


    ¡®If this continues, First Ancestor and Chi Xi will die under his hands.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes became dazzled. He wanted to open the small case and use God Execution Mysterious Knife to assist them, but their speed was too fast. Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s speed, in particr, was even higher than First Ancestor and Chi Xi¡¯s, so releasing the divine knife would probably y First Ancestor or Chi Xi instead.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that it couldn¡¯t hit any one of them, and the knife would turn to Qin Mu instead!


    Suddenly, Great Sun Sovereign flew above Chi Xi¡¯s head, and his three ws grabbed the thousand-storied heaven suppressing floor. He lifted this building and threw it far away.


    ¡®Crap!¡¯ Qin Mu was shocked.


    The color drained from Chi Xi¡¯s face as he saw Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s wings shing down at him. He hurriedly blocked with his six swords and received this attack. His body tumbled, and he got struck into the dark space below them.


    At the same time, First Ancestor Human Emperor struck one mudra on the back of Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s heart. Layers of feathers tunneled out from Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s back and blocked this mudra of his. However, he still coughed up blood despite his sessful block.


    His head turned around, and he opened his mouth to spew out the sun divine fire. Sun divine fire descended from the sky like a waterfall, and at the same time, sharp divine rays from his three gazes also shot out.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s expression turned dim, and his depressed aura became denser and denser. Great Sun Sovereign suddenly felt a dangerous atmosphere, and the divine feathers on his body stood up on their ends.


    He endured taking a palm from First Ancestor Human Emperor just to strike Chi Xi away¡ªhe wanted to fight First Ancestor alone. First Ancestor¡¯s abilities were the strongest, so only by getting rid of him could he achieveplete victory!


    However, it was apparent that First Ancestor got hold of the upper hand now. He immediately decided to use his final move.


    Qin Mu looked from afar, and his expression was grim. He said in a low voice, ¡°The first form of Three Forms of Overturning Heaven, Copse of Heaven Disappearance of Earth¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Three Forms of Overturning Heaven were the three moves that Qin Mu had never mastered. It wasn¡¯t because Qin Mu¡¯sprehension wasn¡¯t enough; it was because these three mudra skills need one to have the courage to die with heaven and earth!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t do it.


    On the flying ship, Qin Mu saw the starry sky bing bright as a radiant celestial heavens appeared under First Ancestor¡¯s feet. As the sun and moon rose, the stars shone gorgeously before the sky copsed. The sun and moon were destroyed, and the stars fell like rain. The destruction of heaven and earth actually looked so beautiful and heroic at that moment!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He carried the case and turned back to run in no time. When he dashed toward the cabin, Ling Yuxiu had already opened the door, and she was about to step out. A few moments ago, she plucked up her courage and decided to go outside to look at the situation. Without any exnation, Qin Mu ran straight at her and threw her onto his shoulder, carrying her like a sack of potatoes as he rushed inside the cabin.


    Boom¡ª


    Terrifying vibrations came over, and both of them were thrown up high to the ceiling. The flying ship spun furiously, and creaking sounds came from the body of the ship. Snapping sounds could also be heard!


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s blood ran cold. This important treasure of Crimson Light Era could break apart at any time!

 Chapter 648: Hard to Differentiate Between Enemy and Foe

    <h4>Chapter 648: Hard to Differentiate Between Enemy and Foe</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The flying ship was like a small boat on a stormy sea, getting smacked left and right by the raging waves. Suddenly, the windows broke apart and flew out of the ship.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The floor was splintered into pieces and flew away as well. Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu hurriedly hugged the pir in the cabin, only to hear creaking soundsing from it.


    ¡°Hug my waist!¡± Qin Mu shouted.


    Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hug my waist¡ª¡±


    Ling Yuxiu finally heard it this time. She let go of the pir and hugged his waist. Qin Mu felt two soft lumps on his back, and they were veryfortable. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about what was soft. He immediately executed Heaven and Earth Mudra Skill.


    Revolving Heaven Turning Earth and Unchanging Heart!


    When this mudra skill was executed, violent wave motions were instantly triggered by his palm and started to swirl around him. Qin Mu grunted as his arms almost snapped from the pressure that wasing from his hands. However, he could only continue to hold on.


    Suddenly, the pir that was holding up the cabin snapped and the entire building flew up, falling into the starry sky.


    Ling Yuxiu was shocked, and she hurriedly hugged Qin Mu as tightly as possible.


    Qin Mu exhausted all his strength to execute Heaven and Earth Mudra, and he was withstanding stronger and stronger wave motions. The flying ship was still tumbling furiously around, and the phoenix head on the bow had already broken off. The deck boards were rattling and splintering as they flew out continuously. The entire ship was worn out.


    Bang¡ª


    The door to the ship¡¯s hold shattered apart, and Pangong Tso¡¯s startled cry came from inside. Ling Yuxiu heard this voice and thought to herself, ¡®Pangong Tso is truly quick-witted to have hidden in the ship¡¯s hold earlier. Did he foresee the iing danger?¡¯


    Pangong Tso was tumbling around, and he crashed here and there. The wave motions stopped all of a sudden, but the ship was still spiraling continuously, not knowing when it would finally stop.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands crossed, transforming his mudra into Determining Five Elements of Earth Water Wind Fire. After a moment, the flying ship gradually stopped. His face was flushed, and his skin had nearly cracked apart, but he finally stabilized the ship.


    Qin Mu dispersed Heaven and Earth Mudra. His legs were still shaking, and his hands were cramped and couldn¡¯t lift them up. His waist seemed like they were about to split apart and it was so painful that he was sucking in cold breath.


    The flying ship was wrecked. The three pairs of wings had already broken off from the six pairs. The phoenix head was also severed, and the mast had copsed. The sails were full of many holes, and the entire cabin was gone. Air was leaking out from all over the ship, and even the air in the flying ship was depleting quickly. It must be because the vital qi shroud on this flying ship had been broken.


    Qin Mu struggled to take a step. He headed straight for the vital qi shroud of the flying ship and mended the tear. After a while, hended back and sighed in relief. ¡°It should be able tost us for a while. I wonder how First Ancestor is? Sister Xiu, you can let go already.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face flushed, and she quickly let go of his waist.


    When Qin Mu was running to mend the vital qi shroud, she was still hugging him, and this made Qin Mu run one round while dragging her along.


    Qin Mu endured the soreness on his body while checking their location and direction. He saw that they were in an unfamiliar starry sky that had no distinction between up and down. There were no six directions, and when he looked into the distance, he couldn¡¯t see the battlefield of First Ancestor and Great Sun Sovereign!


    Not only could he not see the battlefield, but even that sun that the flying ship had revolved around also couldn¡¯t be seen as well!


    Qin Mu felt chill creeping in his heart. He hurriedly grabbed the wisdom beads on his neck and rubbed them twice. Heposed himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s best for us not to walk around randomly. We should stay on the spot and wait for First Ancestor or Chi Xi to find their way here.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked around and muttered, ¡°What if they can¡¯t find us? What if¡ª¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t find us. Our air is going to be depleted before that happens.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a bunch of medicinal seeds and some soil from his taotie sack. He scattered the seeds on the soil and executed Earth Aeon Creation Technique. He saw that these medicinal seeds sprouted and grew rapidly. Soon, there was a garden on the remaining deck of the ship.


    He stretched out his five fingers and a ball of mes flew up from his hands. It was a small sun that was formed by qi of pure yang, and he used this sunlight to shine on these lush green herbs. His qi of pure yang was much denser than others because he had traveled forty thousand years back in time to meet that god that had died in High Emperor Era. He had gifted him two trails of divine qi¡ªone was pure yang, and the other was pure yin.


    After creating a small sun, Qin Mu did the same thing with his other hand to create a small moon. He said in a low voice, ¡°I hope this canst for some time.¡±


    Pangong Tso crawled out from the ship¡¯s hold and saw everything. When he noticed Qin Mu had actually stored a pile of soil in his taotie sack, he cried out, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you even have soil in your taotie sack?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared these in case of emergencies.¡±


    Qin Mu released the small sun and small moon from his palms, and they orbited around the herb garden. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to grow herbs if I¡¯m in a ce like a desert, so I prepared some. I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯ll use them here.¡±


    Pangong Tso had a weird expression, and he sighed. ¡°Now I know why I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Qin Mu endured the pain on his body and said with a smile, ¡°You have never defeated me before, much less kill me.¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face turned ck, and he stopped talking. He didn¡¯t dare to make a move as well.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment, ¡°Three of us depleting the air here is not slower than two of us depleting the air. So¡­¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to escape when the ship suddenly sank. All of them frantically looked behind, and their faces paled at what they saw. Great Sun Sovereign, who was filled with holes, was standing on the stern of the ship. One of his wings was broken, and his leg was also crippled. He was covered in injuries and two out of his three eyes seemed to be blind. All in all, he looked miserable.


    Cough, cough¡ª


    He coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of ming phlegm, which burned continuously even afternding on the ground. This part of the divine ship was burnt.


    ¡°What a strong Founding Emperor Divine Art¡ª¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign grimaced in pain and sucked in a deep breath. The blood flowed continuously from his body. He chuckled. ¡°He almost took my life, but only almost¡­ What did I say? Oh right, you are already dead.¡±


    His remaining eye opened and there seemed to be a huge sun brewing divine fire in it!


    Qin Mu immediately grabbed the small case and opened it without any warning. Two streaks of blood light beamed towards Great Sun Sovereign and shed down at him!


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s tattered wings suddenly unfurled and covered his body, and the two streaks of light swirled around him. Countless feathers were shed off, and blood sttered out.


    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s astonished and furious voice came from inside the feathers.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold. God Execution Mysterious Knife couldn¡¯t y this Great Sun Sovereign who was already heavily injured. What made him feel even more despair was that if Great Sun Sovereign could appear here, was First Ancestor Human Emperor already dead?


    Those two streaks of light turned back without achieving their goal, and the case sped shut.


    ¡°Without God Execution Stage, a mere God Execution Mysterious Knife can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign spread his wings and blood flowed down from them. His bloodnded on the deck and instantly ignited it. After a short while, the stern of the ship was covered entirely with divine fire.


    The air rapidly depleted, and not long after, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu found it hard to breathe.


    Great Sun Sovereign walked over while panting heavily. ¡°The head of an Emperor¡¯s Throne strong practitioner still needs the God Execution Stage to be able to execute its wless killing power. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t receive that mountain. Now, you guys can die¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the flying ship jolted, and Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s body froze. His head twisted back, and he saw a slender figure bathed in mes walking over with a divine sword in his hand. The tip of the sword was pointing diagonally at the deck.


    The divine fire was instantly extinguished when the tip of the sword brushed past it. Only pools of golden blood remained.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not dead?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s remaining eye revealed a look of terror as he slowly retreated. He suddenly pped his wings and soared into the sky. The pain from his wings made him shriek miserably as he flew away like a beam of light.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s face was pale. He stretched out his hands to p and said in a low voice, ¡°Green Vitality Creation!¡±


    The ship suddenly became like a withered tree that was weing spring again. The wooden structure of the ship rapidly sprouted with tree seedlings, and huge and towering trees grew furiously in the blink of an eye. It was like a primitive forest!


    The flying ship transformed into a tiny, growing trees in all directions as it floated alone in the starry sky.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked before Qin Mu and the rest, and he said indifferently, ¡°Dao Friend Chi Xi, until when are you going to hide? If you have made your move earlier, we could have fought Great Sun Sovereign to his death and not let him escape.¡±


    Chi Xi suddenly appeared on the bow of the ship while dragging his heaven suppressing floor. His three faces and six eyes stared at First Ancestor. ¡°I¡¯m also heavily injured. I could have fought him to the death, but I wouldn¡¯t survive as well. Since he has already escaped, he won¡¯t dare to return any more. He won¡¯t be able to catch up to us if he returns as well. We have already achieved our goal, so there¡¯s no need to risk our lives. How are your injuries?¡±


    His tone seemed to be slightly concerned, and Qin Mu felt fear. ¡®Chi Xi¡¯s question at this time is off. He¡¯s definitely up to no good! As long as he kills First Ancestor, Crimson Light taking over Eternal Peace would be extremely easy! Chi Xi¡¯s intention to kill has been roused!¡¯


    The reason why Chi Xi was willing to ally with Eternal Peace was because of First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s existence. He had the ability that Eternal Peace had to ally with Crimson Light God Dynasty.


    If First Ancestor were to die, there would be no need for an alliance. He could just take over Eternal Peace!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°How heavy my injuries are? You will know if you try.¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed the small case and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Chi Xi, we are still in an alliance after all. It wouldn¡¯t be good to fall out.¡±


    Chi Xi stared at the small case in his hands, and he suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m just concerned, and I mean no harm. Disciple,e over here.¡±


    Pangong Tso walked closer to him and said in a hushed voice, ¡°First Ancestor Human Emperor is heavily injured. If we can seize God Execution Mysterious Knife, we will be able to do anything to them!¡±


    Chi Xi shook his head. ¡°I know his injuries are very severe, but my injuries aren¡¯t light as well. I don¡¯t have any confidence to deal with God Execution Mysterious Knife. Let¡¯s wait for my body to recover first.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor fell into a sitting position, and Qin Mu examined his injuries, frowning slightly as he did.


    The injuries on First Ancestor¡¯s body were extremely serious. He was like a porcin vase that was about to crackpletely. These injuries were from Three Forms of Overturning Heaven.


    Three Forms of Overturning Heaven was a divine art with a strong sense of self-destruction. He didn¡¯t know how many moves First Ancestor had executed, but the injuries on his corporeal body and primordial spirit were all severe. Even his divine treasures and the celestial pce at the end of his divine bridge had numerous cracks.


    The most serious injury that Qin Mu had treated was still Imperial Preceptor¡¯s injuries from the battle with Jade Sovereign. However, Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t have his celestial pce damaged at that time. Now, First Ancestor Human Emperor had injuries all the way to his celestial pce.


    Sending healing energy to the celestial pce to treat its injuries was still something that Qin Mu had not yet learned and experienced.


    ¡®I can treat as I go. I need to treat his other injuries first. After that, I¡¯ll think of a way to treat his celestial pce¡¯s injuries.¡¯


    Qin Mu handed the small case to Ling Yuxiu and taught her how to activate and release God Execution Mysterious Knife. He instructed in a low voice, ¡°If Chi Xi walks over, open the case right away. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded slowly. She hugged the case while reviewing Qin Mu¡¯s instructions in her mind.


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath, and he immediately started to gather the herbs to refine the spirit pills!

 Chapter 649: Qin Mu’s Big Eye Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 649: Qin Mu¡¯s Big Eye Monsters</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®How should I treat a celestial pce?¡¯


    Qin Mu treated First Ancestor¡¯s corporeal body, and it took two days to nurse his divine treasures. The spirit herbs that hecked were nted by him straight away. Even though First Ancestor¡¯s corporeal body had healed, hisplexion was bing worse and worse, and he would frequently fall into aa.


    This was because the injuries on his primordial spirit and celestial pce were too severe, and Qin Mu was utterly helpless when ites to them.


    Apothecary had imparted medical knowledge and expertise to him. He could treat strong practitioners that were on Divine Bridge Realm and those that had not yet reached Southern Heavenly Gate. However, for injuries on the celestial pce of god realm, it was also an unknown territory for Apothecary.


    Moreover, the silver needle couldn¡¯t move any further to reach the celestial pce, so how to guide the medicinal energy was also a huge problem. Steaming or boiling bath wasn¡¯t possible as well as they couldn¡¯t seep into the celestial pce. As for spirit pills and miraculous medicines, their medicinal energy couldn¡¯t reach the celestial pce directly.


    First Ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit was no longer in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡ªit was located in the celestial pce. Taking a rough guess, his cultivation had most likely reached the realm of God Execution Stage or Jade Capital. However, to know his exact cultivation, Qin Mu would need to enter First Ancestor Human¡¯s celestial pce.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s state was already terrible, and he could no longer release his primordial spirit for Qin Mu to treat. For this reason, he could only enter the celestial pce if he wanted to treat him.


    ¡®I can still transform into a shadow to enter his divine treasures and push the medicine energy, but I can¡¯t enter Southern Heavenly Gate!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly walked in circles around First Ancestor while calcting carefully. Southern Heavenly Gate was an important pass. It was a pass for a god to be a true god, and one¡¯s primordial spirit needed to have the power of a true god to be able to enter.


    Even though Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures had all kinds of strange techniques, no matter how intricate the technique was, they had to abide by a basic principle, and that was the cultivation realm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was far from being able to enter Southern Heavenly Gate!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor fainted again, and it wasn¡¯t known what dream he was having. He just kept murmuring delirious words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sinned¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t escape anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee here to redeem myself¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mu frowned. This way of losing consciousness was extremely bad as this meant First Ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit was already starting to disintegrate. Treatment could no longer be dyed. He had to send the medicinal energy to the celestial pce as soon as possible!


    ¡®I can¡¯t cross Southern Heavenly Gate, but there¡¯s something that can go through it!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly refined the pills for treating injuries of the primordial spirit. He made arge number of pills then stored all of them. He said to Ling Yuxiu, ¡°Sister Xiu, I¡¯m going to treat First Ancestor¡¯s injuries. Stay here and be careful of Chi Xi!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head while holding the small case nervously.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly transformed into a shadow and tunneled into the heart of First Ancestor¡¯s brows. He flew past Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, and Six Directions Divine Treasure. After a long time, he finally reached Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    He stood on First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s divine bridge and saw that the light in this ce was like a rainbow. Meanwhile, below the divine bridge, the divine treasures were interlocking and ovepping one another. The dark Youdu was below the six directions, and over there was Life and Death Divine Treasure.


    Qin Muposed himself and headed to the ce on the other end of the divine bridge¡ªit was First Ancestor¡¯s celestial pce.


    While he was walking on the bridge, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he noticed that First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s divine bridge waspletely intact and connected. It wasn¡¯t broken at all!


    The divine bridges of all divine arts practitioners in Eternal Peace Empire were broken. Even if one used Secrets of Magpie Bridge and Secrets of Mysterious Guide, there would still be a detached portion, that was why they had to use Secrets of Divine Crossing to reach the other shore.


    On the other hand, First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s divine bridge was wless.


    ¡®Indeed, he is the same as me. We¡¯re both born from Founding Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Our divine bridges aren¡¯t broken.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked forward, and after a long time, he arrived at the end of the divine bridge. Before him, Southern Heavenly Gate stood in the clouds. It was majestic and vast.


    This Southern Heavenly Gate was the door to the celestial pce, and the clouds around him formed all kinds of shapes¡ªgoat¡¯s horns, dragon, vermillion bird, and ck tortoise. There were also thunder marking, wind marking and all sorts of strange markings. The door brought immense pressure to Qin Mu, and its weight was abnormal.


    If he entered this door, his primordial spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure¡ªit would break apart!


    Qin Muposed himself. He took out his taotie sack and rummaged through it, taking out two jade eyes.


    Moon Jade Eye and Sun Jade Eye.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment while gritting his teeth. He executed Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique, trying to grant intelligence to these two jade eyes!


    His attainments in Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique weren¡¯t high as he had only skimmed through it. Because of this, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure if he could grant them intelligence.


    After waiting for a long time, his two jade eyes still didn¡¯t move. Qin Mu frowned slightly. He was about to execute Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique again when several pops sounded out from the jade eyes. After two popping sounds, two skinny legs grew out from the huge eyeballs, and two skinny arms grew out above the eyes after another couple of pops. One of the eyeballs stretched its back and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m dying from holding back myughter! Brother, brother, don¡¯t stifle yourself to death!¡±


    Qin Mu was startled, and the Sun Jade Eye beside him burst intoughter. With two skinny arms holding its huge eyeball, heughed until he rolled around on the ground. Moon Jade Eye also guffawed until it knelt on the ground while its two skinny arms smacked wildly on the ground. ¡°He thought he didn¡¯t awaken us and nned to awaken us once more!¡±


    The two huge eyeballs rolled around on the ground again.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Stopughing¡­ Laugh again, and I will smack you back into your original forms!¡±


    The two jade eyes shut their mouths at once and stood up properly with their thin legs. ¡°I feel our legs may be a little too skinny. I¡¯m always afraid they would snap.¡±


    Sun Jade Eye¡¯s huge eyeball looked down and tried to look at his legs, but how could he see?


    Grrrrk¡ª


    Sun Jade Eye rolled out and tumbled over a dozen rounds before stopping. Moon Jade Eye was overjoyed at this sight andughed until he knelt again while smacking the ground crazily!


    Qin Mu¡¯s palms trembled as he fiercely plucked off two strands of his beard. He shouted, ¡°Have you two yed enough? I summoned you two not to see you guys fool around!¡±


    The two jade eyes immediately stood together, listening obediently.


    Qin Mu took out the spirit pills and miraculous medicine that he had made and wrapped them in a huge sack. ¡°After you guys enter the door, just bring these spirit pills to First Ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit and catalyze these medicinal energy.¡±


    He was about to hand these spirit pills to the two jade eyes when he suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Looks like my Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique isn¡¯t honed to perfection yet, so everything I summoned isn¡¯t too reliable. Back then, the chest I summoned always likes to collect bones and corpses. Then the sand dune giant that I summoned in the desert of High Emperor only knows how to roar. His speed is also extraordinarily slow. Would these two fellows be unreliable too?¡±


    He pondered for a moment then took out a spirit pill. ¡°Try catalyzing this medicinal energy.¡±


    Moon Jade Eye suddenly shot a beam of light and sliced the spirit pill into two halves.


    Before Qin Mu had the chance to react, a beam of me shot out and transformed the two halves into dust.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the way to catalyze it.¡±


    Qin Mu said patiently, ¡°You guys are pure yin and pure yang. Yin and yang must work together, so you should cooperate and catalyze the medicinal energy. Here, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    He took out a spirit pill and his eyes transformed. With his left eye that was pure yang and his right eye that was pure yin, two beams of light shone on the spirit pills at the same time. The medicinal energy of the spirit pills was instantly catalyzed, and fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    ¡°Try again, and both of you do it at the same time!¡±


    The two jade eyes turned the spirit pill into ashes again, and Qin Mu guided them patiently to control their strength. After several attempts, they only seeded once.


    Qin Mu got them to test over a dozen more times and the sess rate gradually increased. He finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Forty to fifty percent sess rate is eptable. After you guys go in, catalyze the spirit pills one by one. Don¡¯t catalyze them all in one go. If you fail, all the work will be for nothing. Remember, don¡¯t fool around. You must catalyze the spirit pills or else I¡¯ll beat you two back into your original forms!¡±


    Moon Jade Eye carried therge sack on its back, and they both walked towards Southern Heavenly Gate. When they reached Southern Heavenly Gate, the two jade eyes paused for a moment before entering.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous as he watched them. Suddenly, Sun Jade Eye said, ¡°Walking is too slow. Let¡¯s just roll!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Qin Mu widened his eyes and stared at the two jade eyes rolling into the depths of the celestial pce. He couldn¡¯t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Luckily, the sack didn¡¯te apart.


    ¡®Unreliable, unreliable. Why are the fellows I summon always¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu froze. The two jade eyes rolled quickly and even punched each other to make the other one fly from time to time. Their happiness was beyond measure. Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck, and he kept wiping away his cold sweat. After some time, he couldn¡¯t see these two fellows anymore. He could only hear sounds of collisioning from the Southern Heavenly Gate, and sometimes, he could see a huge ball flying up then down. The other jade eye must have kicked it into the sky.


    After waiting for a long time, he saw that the two jade eyes had arrived at God Execution Stage. Fierce aura overflowed from it as a kneeling man was about to be beheaded. The knife automatically moved up and down, chopping down on the neck of that kneeling man over and over again.


    His neck was almost severed, and he would be killed very soon.


    The two eyeballs looked at each other. ¡°It should be here, right? Is this person seeking death?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s seeking death, we can¡¯t save him. Let¡¯s just go back.¡±


    The two jade eyes rolled back down the mountain, and they suddenly stopped. ¡°Master said that he would beat us back into our original forms if we don¡¯t catalyze these medicine energy. We will die if we go back now.¡±


    They rolled back again and jumped up the mountain until they reached God Execution Stage. Moon Jade Eye opened the sack and took out a spirit pill. The two eyes executed qi of pure yin and qi of pure yang to catalyze it.


    After catalyzing over a dozen pills and destroying seven to eight pills, these two jade eyes got slightly impatient. Sun Jade Eye suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we catalyze them all at once? We¡¯ll tell Master that we have catalyzed them all!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two jade eyes opened their eyes wide in excitement. Two beams of light hit the sack!


    ¡­


    Ling Yuxiu was guarding beside First Ancestor Human Emperor, and she was getting slightly worried. It has been a long time since Qin Mu had transformed into a shadow and entered First Ancestor¡¯s divine treasures. Now that he still hasn¡¯t resurfaced, she didn¡¯t know if Qin Mu could sessfully save First Ancestor.


    In addition to that, First Ancestor¡¯s aura was gradually bing weaker. It was apparent that his injuries were bing worse.


    Suddenly, Ling Yuxiu stood up. She stared hard at Pangong Tso who was walking over.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s face was full of smiles, sauntering as he approached her. ¡°Princess Xiu, how is First Ancestor? I¡¯m also skilled in the art of healing, so maybe I can help.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu grabbed the small case and calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Cowherd boy¡¯s medical expertise is much better than yours.¡±


    Chi Xi walked from the other direction. He said calmly, ¡°Lassie, Little Friend Qin¡¯s medical expertise sure is profound, but no matter how great it is, he cannot deliver the medicinal energy to the celestial pce. If things drag out, First Emperor Human Emperor will die for sure. Only I can enter his celestial pce and only I can save him.¡±


    ck.


    Ling Yuxiu opened a small gap in the case, and Chi Xi¡¯s heart tightened. He became nervous as he stopped in his tracks. He pulled back his muscles, ready to fly far away to avoid God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    His other head looked at Pangong Tso. Pangong Tso then walked forward and stomped on the herb garden. He stepped all over the herbs and crushed them all.


    His aim was to distract Ling Yuxiu.


    There were many herbs that Qin Mu had nted to treat First Ancestor Human Emperor. If they were all destroyed, First Ancestor¡¯s injuries would be untreatable!


    Once Ling Yuxiu became distracted, Chi Xi could then take the chance to steal the small case!


    When that timees, they would be able to do anything to First Ancestor Human Emperor, Ling Yuxiu, and Qin Mu.


    Veins popped up on Ling Yuxiu¡¯s forehead as she continued to stare at Chi Xi. She gritted her teeth, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Grandmaster, you are also a descendant of the races that Founding Emperor had left behind. Don¡¯t you have any gratitude?¡±


    Pangong Tso was slightly stunned. With a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯m then the fiendish person that the world wants to get rid of. If First Ancestor Human Emperor knows there would be a descendant like me back then, you would definitely not save us at all. I¡¯m not thankful at all!¡±


    Chi Xi threw a nce at him, and Pangong Tso hesitated. He didn¡¯t continue to walk forward. Pangong Tso went on to say, ¡°I¡¯ve poisoned millions and millions of nsmen on the prairie, so how would I be thankful just for that righteous deed First Ancestor Human Emperor had done? I won¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Chi Xi threw him another nce.


    Pangong Tso gritted his teeth and walked. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Chi Xi, and she shouted sternly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll use the God Execution Knife to kill you?¡±


    Pangong Tso¡¯s expression wasplicated. He walked closer from behind her and slowly stretched his hands to grab the case from her hand.


    Ling Yuxiu couldn¡¯t endure this any longer. She kicked backward, hitting Pangong Tso¡¯s head and sending him sprawling across the ground. He promptly fainted.


    ¡°Useless thing!¡±


    Chi Xi was furious. Right after Ling Yuxiu kicked, he took this chance to kill her. Without any warning, First Ancestor sat up, rming Chi Xi. He immediately turned and vanished into the forest.


    ¡°I will save you.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯splexion was sallow. He said softly, ¡°At that time, no matter how evil you are, I will save you. That¡¯s because you are thest of the human race.¡±


    Pangong Tso opened his eyes and flipped to kneel in front of First Ancestor. He kowtowed several times heavily, and his body turned into a wisp of ck smoke and left right away.


    Ling Yuxiu finally rxed. She sat on the ground as her legs buckled. Looking at the direction where Pangong Tso had vanished, she said in a low voice, ¡°My kick couldn¡¯t have knocked him out. Could he still have some humanity left?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu flew out from the heart of First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s brows. He said, ¡°Humanity? He might still have just a bit?¡±

 Chapter 650: Secrets of High Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 650: Secrets of High Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    First Ancestor was still very weak. Even though the two huge eyeballs were very unreliable, they had actually seeded in catalyzing all of the spirit pills in one go. The injuries of First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit had been lessened, and he was able to escape from the God Execution Knife on the God Execution Stage.


    Of course, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know about this. If he did, he would definitely teach these two eyeballs a lesson.


    First Ancestor stood up weakly, his body swaying. The injuries on his corporeal body were already healed, but his primordial spirit and celestial pce still had severe injuries. Luckily, his life was no longer in danger.


    ¡°Chi Xi¡¯s injuries are lighter than mine. His abilities are far above mine at the moment.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Qin Mu was unconcerned. ¡°Even if he knows you don¡¯t have many abilities, he won¡¯t dare toy his hands on you. He doesn¡¯t dare to take a risk. When your injuries are fully healed, he won¡¯t dare to risk himself even more.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. It¡¯s the floating world. Are you confident that you can heal me before we enter the floating world?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. He indeed didn¡¯t have the confidence that he could heal First Ancestor in a few months. The primordial spirit¡¯s injuries were extremely tricky, and he had no experience when ites to injuries of the celestial pce. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t too many spirit herbs on this broken ship. Even though there was a variety of herbs in his taotie sack, he stillcked some crucial herbs.


    If he wanted to heal First Ancestor, he had to go to the floating world and see if he was able to buy enough spirit herbs.


    ¡°Three Forms of Overturning Heaven deals too much damage to you. You cannot use it from now on,¡± Qin Mu instructed.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Heavenly Teacher think I¡¯m still an army deserter.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Just because he was once an army deserter, he had to carry the foul reputation of being an army deserter forever. It was indeed a little cruel.


    ¡°The reason why Heavenly Teacher said you are an army deserter might not be because you have run away from that battle.¡±


    Qin Mu thought over it, and he deduced Saint Woodcutter¡¯s intention. ¡°After you have be an army deserter, you continued to run for twenty thousand years and never once did you face reality. You went into seclusion and shunned away from the mortal world. You wasted your time away and didn¡¯t work hard for anything or do anything sessfully. You even didn¡¯t teach your disciple properly. He won¡¯t bear a grudge just because you have run away once. It¡¯s how you have run away for twenty thousand years that he cannot forgive.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor fell into a daze.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak again. He looked at the herb garden that had been trampled. These herbs could still be grown with Earth Aeon Creation Technique, but he stillcked numerous herbs.


    His taotie sack bulged here and there as the two jade eyes rolled around. Qin Mu let out these two jade eyes, and theynded on the ground. They put their scrawny hands on the sides of their eyes and walked around to examine their surroundings.


    ¡°Brother, brother! There¡¯s a babe, a babe!¡±


    Moon Jade Eye threw a nce at Ling Yuxiu and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s one of the two babes that had found us!¡±


    The two eyeballs lighted up as they ogled Ling Yuxiu relentlessly. When they had their fill, only then were they satisfied.


    Ling Yuxiu examined these two eyeballs in astonishment. She carefully walked around them then stopped beside Qin Mu. ¡°Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°Why have you awakened their spirit?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said in a low voice, ¡°These two eyeballs are very powerful. Even ordinary gods can¡¯t block their gaze. If they rebelled, we can¡¯t restrain them at all. By the way, do they know they¡¯re very powerful?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and whispered, ¡°They don¡¯t know. They¡¯re still worried I would smack them back into their original forms.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu let out a sigh of relief. She recalled something and asked again, ¡°Do they know they are the eyes of a taotie? After you¡¯ve awakened the chest, he was like a taotie that likes to eat anything. He even treated the dragon qilin as a corpse and ate him several times.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. They¡¯re very innocent.¡±


    The two jade eyes rolled here and there as they chattered. They didn¡¯t know what they were gossiping about.


    Ling Yuxiu approached them and said with a smile, ¡°From now on, you will be called Xiao¡¯yang, and you will be called Xiao¡¯yin, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two jade eyes said in unison, ¡°Babe!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu returned to Qin Mu¡¯s side, and she whispered, ¡°These two eye monsters don¡¯t look that innocent. They called me ¡®babe¡¯ just now.¡±


    The two eyes ran into a dense forest. After a moment, the forest caught on fire. Ling Yuxiu frantically stuffed the small case to Qin Mu, and she ran towards the burning trees. Her vital qi transformed into water dragons, extinguishing the fire in an instant.


    The two huge eye monsters stood there, looking very pleased. ¡°I told you we could lure the babe with this method, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother is indeed smart!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was livid. The young girl wasted no time as she dragged the scrawny legs of these two eye monsters, and chucked them in front of Qin Mu. ¡°These two rascals almost burned the whole forest down! If you burn this ce, we¡¯re all going to die miserably! Just smack them back into their original forms and save us from the trouble!¡±


    ¡°Great aunt, please spare our lives¡ª¡± The two huge eyeballs knelt on the ground, their eyes facing the floor.


    Qin Mu was troubled. ¡°I still need them to deliver medicine to First Ancestor¡¯s celestial pce, so I can¡¯t kill them yet¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll write down this debt first. If you two cause trouble again, off with your heads!¡± Ling Yuxiu roared.


    The two eye monsters huddled together, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have heads¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up! She hasn¡¯t discovered that we don¡¯t have heads. If you remind her, she¡¯s going to poke our eyes blind!¡±


    Qin Mu left them and continued to refine medicine. When the medicinal energy in First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s body was depleted, he got the two eye monsters to go on another trip while he went to the stern of the ship. He examined the blood that Great Sun Sovereign had left behind in detail.


    Great Sun Sovereign was severely injured, and the god blood that dripped from him immediately burst into mes when it flowed on the ship. First Ancestor¡¯s sword qi eventually extinguished the fire, but the divine might in the god blood was still there. There were fine runes that kept appearing from time to time, and they looked very marvelous.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to touch it. At this moment, First Ancestor Human Emperor hobbled towards him. He pulled out his sword and offered it Qin Mu. ¡°Use this sword and try¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took Jade Brightness Sword. It was his first time examining this treasure. Jade Brightness Sword was a sword of a prince that was used to guard Jade Brightness Sword. Its power was extraordinarily terrifying, and the body of the entire sword was iparably bright as though it was a sword-shaped light. The light hummed as though there was no fixed length. It was evident that the craftsmanship of this sword was extremely high.


    This standard of craftsmanship was a height that not even Mute could reach at the moment!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu took out Carefree Sword andpared it with Jade Brightness Sword. Carefree Sword looked much simpler. There was no divine might to be seen, and it wasn¡¯t as bright as Jade Brightness Sword. Carefree Sword was like an ordinary divine weapon that was forged from ordinary divine metal¡ªthere was no unting of any profound craftsmanship.


    ¡°This sword of yours¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mind trembled slightly. ¡°Let me take a look!¡±


    Qin Mu handed Carefree Sword to him. First Ancestor Human Emperor examined the sword over and over again. After a moment, he had a dazed and dimmed look on his face as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who gave it to you?¡±


    ¡°My father.¡±


    Qin Mu dipped the tip of Jade Brightness Sword and lifted a huge blob of Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s god blood. Layers of formation swirled in his eyes as he examined this blob of god blood with Bright Heaven¡¯s Eyes. ¡°He had signed a Pact of Earth Count with Saturn Sovereign so he can¡¯t see me. He gave me this sword as a token of remembrance.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor asked, ¡°Do you know the name of this sword?¡±


    ¡°Carefree Sword. When I got this sword, I saw the word Carefree appear on this sword.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully tapped on Sun Sovereign¡¯s god blood. Jade Brightness Sword suppressed the divine might of the god blood, however, with this tap, that small blob of god blood immediately expanded and transformed into a blood ball that had a radius of three yards.


    Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers tapped gently and his fingers tapped on the blood ball one after another. This blood ball expanded continuously and became bigger and bigger until it finally transformed into a huge spinning blood ball that was a hundred yards!


    ¡°Carefree Sword¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor gave a gentle smile and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s now called Carefree Sword. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed carefree now¡­¡±


    Qin Mu gathered his focus, and the formations in his eyes swirled furiously to see even the tiniest atom in this blood ball.


    ¡°First Ancestor, this Great Sun Sovereign isn¡¯t the true Great Sun Sovereign. He is the same as you. He is also a human that had cultivated into a god.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Take a look, his blood is actually human blood. A god that¡¯s born from a sun shouldn¡¯t have the blood of a human. Strange rune markings are imprinted in his blood, and every finest blood molecule was imprinted with intricate fine runes. This kind of runes should be a kind of fire rune or pure yang runes.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°My primordial spirit is weak, and I still can¡¯t execute my divine eyes. Describe this rune and let me see.¡±


    Qin Mu scattered the blood ball, and it rapidly shrank, turning back into a blob of blood. He then flicked the sword, and the blob of bloodnded on the ground.


    With his vital qi as the tip of a brush, he visualized the rune he had seen in the air. The rune was a kind of strange marking that lookedplicated. It seemed to contain the markings of all kinds of fire attribute divine beasts. However, it waspletely the same, and this was the reason why Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see if it was a fire rune or a pure yang rune.


    ¡°It¡¯s a rune of High Emperor Era. It¡¯s different from the fire rune and pure yang rune of Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor examined it in detail and said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher has in-depth research in this field, but I didn¡¯t learn much from him. Still, I can confirm that this Great Sun Sovereign is indeed a human that had cultivated into a god. He isn¡¯t the true Great Sun Sovereign!¡±


    They met each other¡¯s eyes with grim expressions.


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°In that case, why did a god of High Emperor Era be Great Sun Sovereign. Where¡¯s the true Great Sun Sovereign? Chi Xi said High Emperor Era had existed for three hundred thousand years, much longer than any era. Why could this erast so long?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was still slightly weak as he returned Carefree Sword to him. He said while gasping for his breath, ¡°During the early period of Founding Emperor Era, there were also ruins of High Emperor Era, but the break in civilization was very severe and even Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t deduce what had happened during High Emperor Era. If one wants to know about the secrets of High Emperor Era, one would need to return to the past. This era is probably much moreplicated than what you think.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He remembered that inconceivable time travel that he had experienced with Pangong Tso. He also remembered Bai Qu¡¯er and thought to himself, ¡°Back to the past? I have gone back once¡­¡±


    ¡°This Carefree Sword, protect it carefully. You must not lose it.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor added, ¡°Protect it even if it risks your life. It¡¯s very valuable.¡±


    Qin Mu stroked the Carefree Sword, and he nodded his head. ¡°I will. This is the only thing my father has given to me. I won¡¯t lose it no matter what! This point is very strange, First Ancestor. I can barely unleash a bit of power from your Jade Brightness Sword, yet I can never activate the power of this sword. Why is that?¡±


    First Ancestor wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He didn¡¯t say the reason and only said, ¡°You will know in the future.¡±

 Chapter 651: Floating World

    <h4>Chapter 651: Floating World</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    For the next five to six months, Chi Xi and Pangong Tso didn¡¯t cause any trouble. Chi Xi initiated making an appearance and greeted First Ancestor Human Emperor. Even though First Ancestor Human Emperor was very weak, he didn¡¯t avoid the meeting. Chi Xi couldn¡¯t see if he was faking it or not so he could only hold himself back and just drove this green ship wholeheartedly towards the floating world.


    The flying ship was severely damaged. Since all six wings were broken, its speed was significantly decreased. Chi Xi used the crow wings of the fire crow gods to rece the original wings, so the pace was much inferiorpared to the original wings. Even though they got dyed, the time spent was still much longer than expected.


    Over these few months, other than cultivating his primordial spirit with Ling Yuxiu, Qin Mu fought with Pangong Tso and tested the battle technique of having three heads and six arms.


    Pangong Tso cultivated Anasrava Fighting God Technique which was extremely powerful. Back then, Qin Mu had only used a palm to injure Pangong Tso severely, so he held the techniques and divine arts of Crimson Light in contempt. However, after seeing Chi Xi and Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s battle, he started to have an interest in three heads and six arms.


    Pangong Tso was deeply afraid of Qin Mu, so he immediately rejected him when he asked to spar. However, he reluctantly nodded his head after getting beaten up.


    During their sparring practice, Pangong Tso¡¯sprehension of Anasrava Fighting God Technique increased more and more. A wild hope suddenly sparked in his heart, and he thought to himself, ¡®Since my cultivation is improving so fast, I could definitely kill that Brat Qin if I suddenlynd a killing blow!¡±


    When he tried tounch a killing move to get rid of Qin Mu, he ended up lying in bed for over ten days.


    After Pangong Tso¡¯s injuries were healed, he wasn¡¯t willing to practice with Qin Mu again no matter what, even when Qin Mu swore to nevery a heavy blow on him ever again.


    Qin Mu was helpless. In the end, he got Ling Yuxiu to spar with Pangong Tso while he watched from the side.


    Ling Yuxiu cultivated Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, a technique and divine arts on Emperor¡¯s Throne level. Even though she wasn¡¯t a dragon, since she had cultivated Nine Dragons Monarch Technique ever since she was young, her improvement was godly.


    Furthermore, Chancellor Ba Shan pointed out the path of battle spell and Ling Yuxiu began to improve furiously like a dragon. She had trained until her entire body gained the strength of a barbaric dragon.


    Her abilities were on a par with Pangong Tso, and her strength and divine arts far surpassed him. However, the transformation in her corporeal body couldn¡¯t bepared to the three heads and six arms of Anasrava Fighting God Technique.


    On that day, Pangong Tso suddenly had a breakthrough. When he opened his Life and Death Divine Treasure, Ling Yuxiu became no match for him and lost.


    Pangong Tso was pleased and took a nce at Qin Mu. Intense confidence poured out from his heart again. ¡®I¡¯ve broken through to Life and Death Realm, and he¡¯s only on Seven Stars Realm, it¡¯s so easy to kill him! I want his corpse, and I want him to grovel before me¡­ But with First Ancestor guarding him, it won¡¯t be easy¡­¡¯


    Right at this moment, Chi Xi said nervously, ¡°We are almost at the floating world!¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu came to the forest at the bow of the ship in a hurry. He looked out, but he didn¡¯t see anything. First Ancestor also looked into the distance, but he couldn¡¯t see anything as well.


    During these days, Qin Mu treated his injuries, and his appearance was much better. However, the exhaustion from Three Forms of Overturning Heaven was too immense. Hisplexion was still a bit pale and sickly.


    Suddenly, the dpidated ship trembled. Chi Xi mustered all his magic power to drive and control this ship and prevent it from breaking into pieces.


    Qin Mu looked out again and saw that the surroundings were still dark¡ªnothing could be seen. He didn¡¯t know what had caused the flying ship to shake, and this puzzled him. While thinking about it, he noticed that the flying ship was bing thinner and thinner.


    Not only did the ship be thinner, but it also became long. The ship now looked like a hair that was a thousand miles long!


    The speed became faster and faster on the bow of the ship. On the other hand, the speed didn¡¯t grow any faster on the stern. At this moment, Qin Mu realized they were being sucked in a hole in space!


    The hole waspletely seamless and consistent with the darkness around them, so it wasn¡¯t visible at all!


    Xiuuu¡ª


    The flying ship, along with its passengers, were swallowed by the hole. The space in the darkness was like a chilled fish soup that had turned into jelly¡ªit bounced twice and regained its stillness. Meanwhile, the ship that was covered in trees had vanished entirely.


    After passing through this dark and hidden hole, the flying ship returned to normal.


    On the ship, everyone¡¯s eyes were instantly bombarded by an awful and multicolored sight. All kinds of colors flew past them, and they seemed to be sailing in abyrinth that was formed by a myriad of colors. Chi Xi controlled the ship nervously and didn¡¯t dare to be sloppy.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. The light in their surroundings gave off a dangerous feeling, and it seemed as though he would die and his soul would scatter if he touches it.


    ¡°This is the ce where the first generation Crimson Emperor found. After Crimson Emperor had entered this ce, he had never reappeared after thousands of years. All of the gods that came searching for this ce never returned alive too, and Crimson Light Era entered an era of havoc. Rumors said that many vied for supremacy and some gods coveted the position of the emperor. They established their fake dynasty and gods took control of various territories. The world was in chaos.¡±


    Chi Xi said, ¡°In the end, a strong practitioner with exceptional talent from Crimson Emperor¡¯s descendants struck down the fake dynasty and rebuilt Crimson Light God Dynasty. He was eventually crowned as Light Emperor. The era which Crimson Emperor ruled was called West Emperor and the period of Light Emperor was called East Emperor Era. East Crimson Light and West Crimson Light are both Crimson Light Era. When Light Emperor paid respects to his ancestor, he held a grand ceremony, and he received a strand of consciousness of Crimson Emperor floating in the universe. As a result, he knew the path to this ce. Only Light Emperor knows about this path, and after he died in battle, he had passed on this path to Crimson Light Son of God. Son of God led the remaining survivors of our Crimson Light Era toe here to hide from danger. It has already been three hundred and fifty thousand years since then.¡±


    Qin Mu, Ling Yuxiu, and the rest listened attentively. During the period where East Crimson Light had reced West Crimson Light, all the heroes in the world must have been contesting for power and that time must have been filled with shining stars that were abnormally gorgeous.


    ¡°What a pity I wasn¡¯t born in that era. I want to meet the heroes of that time,¡± Qin Mu said while sighing ruefully.


    Chi Xi¡¯s six eyes took a nce at him, and he sneered. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to be born in that era. Light Emperor was the child of destiny, and the child of destiny will only crush you!¡±


    ¡°Child of destiny? Is it a person that belongs to destiny?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡°Is Crimson Light Son of God also a person that belongs to destiny?¡±


    Chi Xi didn¡¯t reply. They suddenly reached the end of the lightbyrinth. A vastnd suddenly appeared in front of them and floated among the light of various colors. Above the sky, a sun, moon, and a few scattered stars were visible.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that thend was entirely surrounded by light. The outside world couldn¡¯t be seen, and no other stars could be seen as well.


    This ce waspletely cut off from the outside world. It truly lived up to its name of floating world!


    The flying ship that was covered with trees sailed to the center of thisnd. First Ancestor Human Emperor said weakly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, look at the sun.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. ¡®He called me Mu¡¯er. Is he nning on getting closer to me? Hmph. I still haven¡¯t forgiven you¡­¡¯ Even though he thought so, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate First Ancestor.


    He looked at the sun in the floating world, and he was slightly stunned at what he saw. There were three suns, and they were huge. However, the light they gave off seemed to be somewhat strange. They looked like divine rays, and there wereyers andyers of markings in the suns. They looked very much like the pupil of an eye.


    ¡°Formation structure?¡±


    Qin Mu cried out in astonishment, ¡°These suns are man-made?¡±


    First Ancestor shook his head. ¡°They are eyes.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he cried out again, ¡°Crimson Emperor¡¯s eyes? You mean after Crimson Emperor died here, his eyes became those suns?¡±


    ¡°And also the moons.¡±


    First Ancestor raised his hand feebly and pointed at the three bright moons in the sky. ¡°The moons were also transformed from his eyes, while the scattered stars were the Five Elements Divine Treasure of Crimson Emperor. This Crimson Emperor had most likely died here, and his bodynded on this piece of hugend, bing soil. His blood became the rivers, while his sea of qi became the ocean.¡±


    Qin Mu was awestruck as he muttered, ¡°Crimson Emperor used his corporeal body to create the floating world, giving his descendants a ce for them to settle in. This Crimson Emperor is truly admirable¡­¡±


    Soon, a god general with three heads and six arms flew over to check them. When he saw Chi Xi, he hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Sir, after you have left the floating world to seek for information, you didn¡¯t return for thousands of years. Son of God was distraught. Now that you¡¯re back, Son of God will definitely be pleased and delighted!¡±


    Chi Xi was moved. ¡°My journey this time was full of danger, but I¡¯ve finally returned alive. However, those nsmen that followed me have all suffered a mishap. May I seek punishment from Son of God?¡±


    Qin Mu was confused. This wasn¡¯t like what Chi Xi would do. The executioner of this era would usually look at others with cold eyes, but when it came to this Crimson Son of God, his respect wasing from the depths of his heart.


    ¡®Could Crimson Light Son of God be an existence that makes people willing to follow him like how Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor were?¡¯ He thought to himself and was filled with anticipation to meet Crimson Light Son of God.


    In an extraordinary style, the shipnded on a god city, and Chi Xi quickly disembarked. He was about to head to the imperial city to report to Crimson Light Son of God when he suddenly remembered something. He turned to the god general with three heads and six arms and said, ¡°These people are envoys from Eternal Peace. They are here to pay their respects to Son of God and discuss the matters of our alliance. Arrange for their lodgings first and let them be at ease while waiting for Son of God to summon them. This is Pangong Tso, a disciple I¡¯ve taken in. He will stay in my pce.¡±


    The god general acknowledged and said, ¡°Envoys, please follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu, Ling Yuxiu, First Ancestor, and Pangong Tso followed this god general into the god city. They looked around, clicking their tongues in wonder. The people here all grew three heads and six arms. They had three heads and six eyes, while there were even some that had nine eyes as they had cultivated the vertical eyes on the hearts of their brows¡ªthis was because of the different techniques they had mastered.


    There were numerous strange beasts as well, and these beasts also had three heads and eight legs. Divine arts practitioners with high status rode on these strange beasts, and they traveled on the street!


    ¡°Even the cultivation techniques of the strange beasts are simr to Grandmaster¡¯s Anasrava Fighting God Technique!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at a leopard cat squatting on the roof. The cat¡¯s body was the size of a tiger, and it grew three heads side by side. She couldn¡¯t help crying out in wonder, ¡°The civilization of Crimson Light Era seems to be built on the basis of having three heads and six arms. It¡¯s truly inconceivable!¡±


    They reached the center of the imperial city, and they noticed there was a city inside this city. The city walls were made of purple gold, and there were thousands of pces and halls inside. They all looked magnificent. Outside this city should be where the gods resided, and it was also pces after pces.


    The god general brought them to a garden in front of a pce hall, and he said, ¡°Envoys of Eternal Peace, you can stay here for the meantime. Son of God will summon you for a meeting in a while.¡±


    Once the god general left them, Qin Mu looked around. He heard voices that were reciting from next door, and he went over to take a look. The interior of the hall was luxurious, and it appeared to be a private school of noble gods. There were children with three heads and six arms sitting in the hall, reading along with the teacher.


    They had three mouths, and their voices were crisp and clear as they fell on Qin Mu¡¯s ears. ¡°Three heavens of Dragon Han, Crimson Light separated into two! North and South High Emperor established, one generation in Founding Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 652: Show of Power

    <h4>Chapter 652: Show of Power</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was entranced from listening when his face suddenly changed. He said to First Ancestor Human Emperor, ¡°These kids are reciting the history of each era! ¡®Three Heavens of Dragon Han¡¯ means Dragon Han Era was separated among three different heavens, right? Then is ¡®Crimson Light separated into two¡¯ referring to Crimson Light Era as West Crimson Light and East Crimson Light?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mind was also shaken. He said in a low voice, ¡°The ¡®North and South High Emperor established¡¯ line should be the drastic change that happened during High Emperor Era, resulting into two broken eras that are North High Emperor Era and South High Emperor Era! As for ¡®one generation in Founding Emperor¡¯¡­¡±


    He said bitterly, ¡°It should be saying that my Founding Emperor Era only has one generation of Founding Emperor¡­ Crimson Light Son of God must have sent out a group of gods every now and then to scout out news. That¡¯s why he was able to know all the huge matters that had happened in each and every era. He then wrote these events into a nursery rhyme, teaching it to these kids.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Even though Crimson Light Son of God is hiding in seclusion, based on just this point, he isn¡¯t someone who is willing to fall behind others. He has his eyes on the outside world, and he is nning something big.¡±


    Those children in the private school were still swaying their heads and reciting. ¡°¡­Only seven days one has been in the cave, while forty-nine¡­¡±


    They still wanted to eavesdrop, but they got discovered by the teacher inside the private school. That teacher made the children stop and came out to check. When he saw that these people didn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, he made some inquiries before driving them away.


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of ¡®only seven days one has been in the cave¡¯?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°The meaning of cave is paradise. When we came to this Crimson Light Floating World, we had indeed passed through a hole in emptiness, and this kind of ce was considered paradise. I have once heard Heavenly Teacher tell this story before. It was about a woodcutter who heard people ying chess in a stone chamber, so he went in. They were two youths that werepeting with each other, and he stood there to watch them finish a round of chess. When he was about to leave, he realized his ax had already rotted. The woodcutter hurriedly went down the mountain, and he realized things had changed with the passage of time¡ªseveral hundred years had already passed in the mortal world. This kind of ce was called a little paradise.¡±


    ¡°A woodcutter observing a game of chess?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Could this woodcutter be Heavenly Teacher himself? This suddenly reminds me, Founding Master of Heavenly Saint Cult had also gone forward to observe when he heard the sounds of wood being chopped. While he was observing, a hundred years had passed. Woodcutter¡¯s story is quite simr to this story.¡±


    First Ancestor recalled in detail. ¡°The woodcutter in Heavenly Teacher¡¯s story might indeed be him. I didn¡¯t think much about it. The floating world is a paradise world. The time here might be different from outside.¡±


    ¡°What about Carefree Vige? Is Carefree Vige a paradise world as well?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    First Ancestor said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been there. Back then, Founding Emperor made the Heavenly Works God Race craft Carefree Vige, and no news was leaked. People only knew about such a ce afterwards. Since Carefree Vige is forged, it shouldn¡¯t be a paradise.¡±


    They settled down in the pce hall next door, and they noticed that the servants here also had three heads and six arms. When ites to cooking food, a chef could stir-fry six woks at the same time. When the maids presented the dishes, they had six tes on their hands, and they could prepare a feast on a table quickly. They worked very fast.


    ¡°If the techniques of Crimson Light Era were to be passed down to Eternal Peace, Eternal Peace¡¯s economy would see another flying leap!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze became fervent as he said to First Ancestor, ¡°They would easily be full by eating with three mouths, and after that, they would have more time for work! Their efficiency would greatly increase, and one man could do the work of three men!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor warned sincerely, ¡°You are talking just like Heavenly Teacher. Be careful not to walk in his steps. Heavenly Teacher has spent too much time and effort on the people and other aspects. As a result, his cultivation realm was never high.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t follow his and your steps. Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go out to buy some herbs and see if I canpletely heal your injuries!¡±


    ¡°His and my steps¡­¡± First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s heart was crushed. He became depressed again.


    At this moment, a god sought an audience, and he bowed. ¡°Son of God heard that an envoy was injured, so he ordered me to deliver some medicine.¡± After saying this, he presented a jade te full of many small jade bottles.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Qin Mu received the jade bottles, and he opened them to take a light sniff. He instantly knew all the herbs that were used in the spirit pills. Even the method of refinement was as clear as day to him. These spirit pills were indeed made from the herbs that were needed to cure First Ancestor¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Crimson Light Son of God didn¡¯t give us a show of power immediately. Instead, he gave us these medicines. This is beyond my expectation.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°To achieve the upper hand in negotiation, Crimson Light Son of God will definitely beat down on us. However, his bearing is indeed extraordinary. He took the initiative to deliver medicines, and these are even the right ones. Crimson Light Son of God truly lives up to his reputation. It¡¯s no wonder Chi Xi is so loyal to him¡­¡±


    Ling Yuxiu asked cautiously, ¡°These spirit pills aren¡¯t poisoned, are they?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°If there¡¯s poison, I would have known. Even if I personally get the herbs and refine the pills, it will also be about the same. First Ancestor, feel free to take these pills. This person has a wide breadth of mind, and he will take the path of employing both kindness and severity. He won¡¯t pull a dirty move here.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was very confident in him and consumed the spirit pills immediately after Qin Mu passed them over to him. After a moment, he said in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the right treatment!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s the right treatment that this Son of God isn¡¯t an easy character. If he beat down on us right away, it would mean his magnanimity isn¡¯t high, and it would be much easier to deal with instead.¡±


    ¡­


    In the imperial city, a young-looking man stood at the end of a bridge with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the fishes swimming under the bridge¡ªthe fishes also had three heads and six fins. This man was different from the rest, and he was no different from ordinary people. He only had one head and two arms, and not three heads and six arms like Chi Xi did.


    The robe on his body was body-hugging. It was luxurious, but not overly adorned. The pale green robe only had a few embroideries on the cor.


    His eyes were very big and abnormally bright. There was a spot of golden light on the heart of his brows that seemed to open and close.


    Between his two eyes, there was a space of three to four fingers. His earlobes were much longer than others, and his face was clean and white without any beard.


    ¡°Your alliance with Eternal Peace isn¡¯t that bad as well. At least we have a ce to stand which is much better than living in this paradise forever.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said calmly, ¡°Without foreign aggression, a country will die. This is what¡¯s happening to the floating world. We have already been here for fifty thousand years, and we have no enemies ever since we came here. The gods of war back then have all be meekmbs that have no fighting spirit and the heart to improve. I worry for the future descendants. I¡¯m worried they would gradually be ordinary. A person loses the drive when there¡¯s no pressure. I¡¯m afraid if our descendants continued to remain in the floating world, we willpletely lose the chance to make aeback. That¡¯s why I gave you the order three thousand years ago to find Founding Emperor no matter what. At that time, I was already preparing to immigrate to Founding Emperor Era, even if I had to submit to Founding Emperor! Never did I expect Founding Emperor to be defeated so fast.¡±


    Chi Xi said, ¡°When I went out, only then did I realize Founding Emperor has already been wiped out, and it¡¯s Eternal Peace Era now. The reform of Eternal Peace has many unique points. Emperor Yanfeng had allowed me to open up schools and teach the disciples of Crimson Light their divine arts.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God was surprised. ¡°Seems like this Emperor Yanfeng sure has the spirit of a mighty ruler.¡±


    Chi Xi nodded his head.


    Crimson Light Son of God said with a smile. ¡°What a pity. Founding Emperor Era is dead, but not yet vanquished. The celestial heavens will keep watching them, not giving them any chance to grow stronger. Did you find the Divine Ring of Creation when you were there? Did you bring that divine weapon back?


    Chi Xi¡¯s heart jumped, and he shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s a cunning brat with the surname Qin, and he had taken away that divine ring.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God stared hard at him. He asked slowly, emphasizing each word, ¡°You did not recognize the true power of this treasure?¡±


    Chi Xi was extremely ashamed, and he lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it at first. I was full of regret after I saw what that brat did with it.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Your mind is too straightforward, and you don¡¯t know how to twist and turn. That brat with the surname Qin is talented. He¡¯s one of the envoys of Eternal Peace, right?¡±


    Chi Xi hurriedly said, ¡°Son of God truly has incredible foresight!¡±


    ¡°This is not incredible foresight. It¡¯s just that if I¡¯m Emperor Yanfeng, I would also send such a smart person over.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God scattered some fish food. ¡°If you fight him, you are at a disadvantage.¡±


    Chi Xi was ashamed, and he said with a red face, ¡°I¡¯m dumb¡­¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t dumb. You are just not smart enough.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said, ¡°You said you have taken in a disciple from Eternal Peace whose abilities are very high. What is his current realm?¡±


    Chi Xi said, ¡°He just entered Life and Death Realm.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Bring him over. Come, pass down my order, gather all divine arts practitioners of Life and Death Realm in this world. Let theme to the pce!¡±


    Chi Xi didn¡¯t understand his intention. Crimson Light Son of God exined, ¡°I need a knife¡ªa knife that could rouse the fighting spirit of our people. But I can¡¯t let them lose too miserably as well. I shall employ kindness and severity. I have shown kindness to the envoys of Eternal Peace, and I also need to show them our power. Still, the most important thing is I have to give my people a whetstone!¡±


    He poured the rest of the fish food down the water, and he threw the te away. Patting his hands, he said, ¡°If they lose too miserably, they will lose confidence. A defeated dog will only keep its tail between its legs, and that¡¯s why your disciple will be the first whetstone to polish them up. Once they are bright and sharp enough, we can test them on the envoys of Eternal Peace. In this way, we can cut down the awe-inspiring authority of the envoys from Eternal Peace and also let our people know that they aren¡¯t invincible. This will spark their fighting spirits! I want to turn them frommbs into dragons!¡±


    Chi Xi hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m indebted to this disciple of mine¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. As for the envoys of Eternal Peace, before I polish my knives, I won¡¯t be meeting them.¡±


    Chi Xi left in a hurry.


    After a while, Pangong Tso followed Chi Xi, and he raised his head to see a vast za in front of a pce door. Numerous gods with three heads and six arms stood there. In the center, a man with a delicate appearance was watching them. He knew it was Crimson Light Son of God and hurriedly paid his respects.


    Crimson Light Son of God was high above, and he raised his hand to say, ¡°Rise. You may begin.¡±


    Pangong Tso didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He suddenly saw hundreds of divine arts practitioners on Life and Death Realm walking into the za. One of the divine art practitioners bowed to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m Hu Kang. May senior brother please guide me!¡±


    Before Pangong Tso even realized what was happening, he saw that expert named Hu Kang rushing to his face!


    Pangong Tso was rmed, and he executed Anasrava Fighting God Technique without thinking. However, what he executed wasn¡¯t battle technique divine arts. It was spell divine arts that were hidden among battle techniques!


    He had actually learned much of Ling Yuxiu¡¯s consummate skills from their sparring practice!


    Boom!


    His divine art exploded with terrifying strength and forced Hu Kang back. Hu Kang chuckled, and he wielded six knives to spin like a whirlwind. He sliced his divine arts apart, and the knife light came rushing at Pangong Tso like fierce waves.


    Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes sparkled, and his six arms that wielded six swords executed Dao Sword of Dao Sect, bursting forth with six kinds of sword forms!


    His Dao Sword had actually incorporated the three basic sword forms by Imperial Preceptor and became much moreplicated. Among the shes of the knives and the shadows of the sword, Hu Kang suffered dozens of sword wounds on his body and copsed to the ground.


    Pangong Tso smiled. ¡°You let me win. Your Highness¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God raised an eyebrow, and another expert stepped out of the ranks. He bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Luo Ziyang. May senior brother guide me!¡±


    Pangong Tso frowned. He was puzzled. ¡®They should be showing their power to that Qin rascal. Why is Crimson Light Son of God showing his power to me instead?¡¯


    Luo Ziyang rushed over, and he couldn¡¯t bother to think more. He could only just fight.


    The golden eye on the heart of Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s brows gradually opened up, and his eye reflected every move and every form from Pangong Tso. He was actually breaking down his moves and divine arts until there were no secrets to be unearthed.


    Not long after, Luo Ziyang was defeated. Another expert went forward to challenge Pangong Tso, and he could only brace himself and continue fighting.


    Some timeter, Pangong Tso vomited blood from exhaustion, and Crimson Light Son of God only gave the order to stop. He instructed Chi Xi, ¡°Bring him down, let him nurse his injuries properly, then bring him back after ten days.¡±


    Chi Xi brought Pangong Tso down and followed his orders.


    Crimson Light Son of God went down and personally trained the divine arts practitioners. He executed divine arts and sword skills, showing every move and every form clearly. He showed them what Pangong Tso had learned in his lifetimes perfectly!


    He exined these divine arts wlessly and said indifferently, ¡°You guys have ten days to train diligently. After ten days,e back to fight with him again!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu were strolling in the city while First Ancestor brought the two huge eye monsters to follow behind them.


    Qin Mu roamed around. Whenever he saw a god statue in the floating world, he would stop and look at it for an extended period. Ling Yuxiu was curious and asked him with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so nice to see from a stone statue?¡±


    ¡°The stone statue is too good to look at.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were bright as he said, ¡°These stone statues were created when the floating world was being built. The craftsmen that have carved these statues are all top-notch figures at that time. They have poured all of their efforts into carving, that¡¯s why these stone statues have a kind of spirit of Crimson Light Era. I can even deduce the techniques and divine arts just from the vein lines. After staying a few days here, I have met a lot of divine arts practitioners and gods of this floating world, but they don¡¯t already have this kind of spirit.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for their missing items.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the stone statues in detail, and she shook her head. ¡°Why does the Crimson Light Son of God still hasn¡¯t summoned us?¡±


    Qin Mu leaned back on the stone statue, and he didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°He¡¯s thinking of how to show his power. If I were in his shoes, I would start with Pangong Tso, and I will observe the changes in the paths, skills, and divine arts of Eternal Peace Era beforeying my hands on the rest.¡±

 Chapter 653: Pitting Wits Across Space

    <h4>Chapter 653: Pitting Wits Across Space</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She said in a hushed voice, ¡°Grandmaster has lived for ten thousand years, and he is skilled in the divine arts of all of the divine arts! Aside from that, he had even gone to West Earth and Supreme Emperor Heaven, so he must have learned their divine arts too! Crimson Light Son of God could observe and learn all of the main paths, skills, and divine arts of Eternal Peace just from him!¡±


    Qin Mu was still surveying the stone statue, and he said leisurely, ¡°The paths, skills, and divine arts he sees are merely shapes. He can¡¯t see the spirit of Eternal Peace from Grandmaster. Grandmaster doesn¡¯t have this kind of thing because the strength of his character is too soft. If he wants to see the spirit of Eternal Peace¡­¡±


    He raised his head and curled his lips in a taunting smile. ¡°He can see it from me!¡±


    Ling Yuxiuughed. ¡°Show-off!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Lassie of Ling family, Mu¡¯er isn¡¯t bragging. I can show you his spirit.¡±


    After saying those words, he tapped gently on the heart of Ling Yuxiu¡¯s brows. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed, but the heart of her brows gradually brightened. She could only see a blurry sight in front of her.


    ¡°Look at Mu¡¯er,¡± First Ancestor said.


    Ling Yuxiu turned her head to look at Qin Mu. She immediately saw his spirit, and it was zing like fire. He was not afraid of heaven and not afraid of earth. He dared to fight, and he dared to struggle!


    Her heart trembled slightly. After a moment, the vision in her heart gradually recovered, and only then did she no longer see the spirit on Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    ¡°If your father, Emperor Yanfeng, is in front of you now, you will also see this sight. His spirit is even more intense than Qin Mu.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said meaningfully, ¡°As the emperor who found an empire, you don¡¯t have to be the strongest one, however, you have to be the one with the biggest spirit and heart. Emperor Yanfeng is such a person. He has great willpower and great spirit that are even stronger than Mu¡¯er. I have met Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor from afar once, and he doesn¡¯t have such an intense spirit. Emperor Yanfeng is the spirit that represents one era!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was taken aback. She had never expected an existence like First Ancestor to have such a high evaluation of her father!


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s cultivation was inferior to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. His aptitude andprehension were also inferior to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Qin Mu. In other words, he was outstanding, but he wasn¡¯t top-notch.


    However, Emperor Yanfeng was a core figure in Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform. It was Emperor Yanfeng who had pushed for reform¡ªbreak the gods in their hearts, and break the gods in the temple¡ªto let divine arts be used for the people, and to let gods be used for the people. Despite this, his shine was overshadowed by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    ¡®I want to be a person like father, and do even better than him!¡¯ She thought to herself.


    After ten days, Pangong Tso was invited back to the pce, and he fought the divine arts practitioners of the floating world once more. Not only were there divine arts practitioners of Life and Death Realm, but there were also divine arts practitioners on Celestial Being Realm and Seven Stars Realm, amounting to several thousand divine arts practitioners.


    The divine arts practitioners of Life and Death Realm were tasked to challenge Qin Mu, and in just ten days, their cultivation had actually improved by a considerable degree. Not only that, they could also execute the divine arts, paths, and skills that Pangong Tso had used before. They were incredibly proficient as though they had been practicing it for tens of thousands of years!


    Pangong Tso was astounded and overwhelmed. He tried his best to fight these divine arts practitioners, nearly using all of his methods, but he was still more skilled than them. In the end, he defeated most of them, but he had also lost a few rounds.


    This time, Crimson Light Son of God gave him enough time to rest, so he was always at his peak before he challenged the next person; therefore the battles were all abnormally intense.


    Crimson Light Son of God was high above them, looking down on the battle below. He tilted his head to ask, ¡°What are the envoys of Eternal Peace doing these past few days?¡±


    A god beside him bowed down and said in a low voice, ¡°The envoys of Eternal Peace are all doing nothing. They¡¯re just loitering around the city. These envoys are very curious and seemed not to have seen the outside world before. They kept staring at the stone statues in the city, and they took a long time in front of each statue, especially that envoy with the surname Qin. He just lies on the stone statue to stare. This past couple of days, he isn¡¯t that curious, but he has been painting the stone statues.¡±


    Crimson Light Son Of God raised his eyebrows. His eyebrows were sharp like curved des, and they were very nice-looking. He thought aloud, ¡°What a terrifying opponent. It¡¯s quite a thorny problem to have a talent like this in Eternal Peace.¡±


    That god beside him didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Crimson Light Son of God took out a mirror. He covered it with a ck cloth before handing it over to the god. ¡°Take this mirror and find him. Remove the ck cloth and shine this mirror at him from afar, then cover it with the ck cloth again. Once you¡¯ve done that, bring it back to me at once.¡±


    The god was bewildered, but he still took the mirror and left quickly. Crimson Light Son of God continued to observe the battle.


    After some time, the god brought the mirror back and said, ¡°I have shone the mirror at the envoy of Eternal Peace and hurried back at once.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God took the mirror and gently removed the ck cloth. While his eyes stared at the mirror, the vertical eye in the heart of his brows was looking at Pangong Tso¡ªhe was breaking down his moves and deducing them.


    Suddenly, Crimson Light Son of God froze. All his eyes were now staring fixedly at the mirror.


    In the mirror, Qin Mu¡¯s back was facing him while he was examining a god statue. Beside him, a young girl and two huge eyeballs were standing. At this moment, First Ancestor turned around, and his face seemedrge and very pale. He also seemed to be very close to the mirror and was looking at it.


    What stunned Crimson Light Son of God wasn¡¯t First Ancestor, it was Qin Mu. When this mirror was shone on him, it wasn¡¯t entirely focused on him. He saw that Qin Mu had a normal head and two arms, but there was another auraing from the mirror¡ªa fierce fighting spirit.


    That fierce fighting spirit roughly transformed into two heads!


    Apart from that, Crimson Light Son of God could faintly see the apparitions of arms under Qin Mu¡¯s armpits¡ªthey were four other arms!


    These four arms and two heads were transformed from his vital essence, so they weren¡¯t physical at all!


    Crimson Light Son of God narrowed his eyes as the sight in the mirror gradually vanished.


    ¡°Chi Xi, have you imparted Anasrava Fighting God Technique to the envoys of Eternal Peace?¡± Crimson Light Son of God summoned Chi Xi and asked.


    Chi Xi shook his head. ¡°This brat has stolen my God Execution Mysterious Knife, poisoned me, and tricked me into giving my treasure, so why would I impart him my technique?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said with a sigh, ¡°He is about to master it¡­ No, he¡¯s close to creating his own Anasrava Fighting God Technique.¡±


    Chi Xi was shocked and speechless.


    ¡°While we are researching the techniques and divine arts of Eternal Peace, this person isn¡¯t cking off. He is deducing the technique and divine arts of our Crimson Light Era. Even though he might not be able to attain the marvel of these techniques and divine arts, he has received the fearless spirit of Crimson Light Era.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God sighed again. ¡°Why is there such a troublesome person? Could he be Emperor Yanfeng that¡¯s disguised as an envoy? No, that¡¯s not right, he doesn¡¯t have the air of an emperor, and his realm isn¡¯t high¡­¡±


    Chi Xi hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Emperor Yanfeng, and he is already a god. That brat couldn¡¯t be Emperor Yanfeng. Son of God, this person is called Qin Mu. Is he really that hard to deal with? He has never learned the divine arts of our Crimson Light Era, and even if he cultivate three heads and six arms, he won¡¯t be able to execute the corresponding divine art.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God gently nodded his head and smiled. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s just that his aptitude andprehension rms me. Come, my men, continue to watch the envoys of Eternal Peace and report all of their actions to me. I want no details left out!¡±


    Several gods immediately bowed before vanishing.


    Pangong Tso coughed up blood and copsed on the ground, feeling exhausted and terrible.


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s voice came over and said, ¡°Chi Xi, take your disciple and let him recover. Come back after ten days.¡±


    Pangong Tso, who was sprawled on the ground, twitched twice.


    Not long after, Crimson Light Son of God received news. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s envoys have gone to a private school and started seeking knowledge with the children. The teacher is at a loss as to what to do with them. May I ask Son of God if we should chase them out?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God was bbergasted. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head. ¡°Emperor Yanfeng has granted usnd and allowed us to open up schools and academies. I can¡¯t be more stingy than Emperor Yanfeng, so let them stay.¡±


    After four days, a god came forward to report. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s envoys have studied for four days then they stopped going to school.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God replied, ¡°Investigate again. See what they are up to.¡±


    Two dayster, a god reported, ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy paid a visit to Executioner¡¯s pce and visited Pangong Tso. He also offered medicine to him, but Pangong Tso didn¡¯t dare to consume them. He threw those pills into the drain after the envoy left.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Investigate this further!¡±


    ¡°Son of God, Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy teased some women, and he got beaten up by Eternal Peace¡¯s princess. They raised quite a ruckus. People are brawling on the streets!¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he shouted, ¡°Check on the situation! Remember, focus on Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy and observe his actions!¡±


    After a moment, that god came back to report again. ¡°The situation is in chaos. There are several hundred divine arts practitioners fighting on the street, and Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy and Eternal Peace¡¯s princess are watching the brawl from the side.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s done, he has done it¡­¡±


    The god who reported to him was puzzled.


    Crimson Light Son of God walked to and fro while saying, ¡°He went to a private school to learn the basic battle techniques of our Crimson Light¡ªsword moves, fourteen basic sword forms, knife moves, seventeen basic knife forms, fist skills, body movements, pupil skills, and finger skills! In just four days, he has finished learning all of the basic divine arts! Once he mastered the basics, everything else will follow. However, he still has to see which step our Crimson Light¡¯s divine arts has evolved. The best way to observe the divine arts of our Crimson Light Era is none other than creating chaos. With several hundred divine arts practitioners brawling on the streets, all kinds of divine arts would be executed while he watches from the side¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of Godughed. It was a hollowugh¡ªthere was no smile on his face.


    Crimson Light Son of God paused and said, ¡°Wait a few more days then summon him after Pangong Tso¡¯s fight with my Crimson Light divine arts practitioners. I want to see the abilities of this Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy personally!¡±


    After four days, Pangong Tso was invited into the imperial city. Crimson Light Son of God said to him, ¡°Little Friend Pangong Tso, may you seal your divine treasures and fight with the divine arts practitioners on Seven Stars Realm and Celestial Being Realm?¡±


    Pangong Tso instantly understood his intention, and he said in an embarrassed tone, ¡°Son of God, I think there¡¯s no need topete. On the same realm, even if the disciples of Son of God surpass me by much, you can surpass that person.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God was bewildered, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Little friend, why have you said such sad words?¡±


    Pangong Tso shook his head. ¡°The disciples of Son of God are all fierce in battle, and they are no weaker than me. With Son of God¡¯s guidance, they have improved by leaps and bounds in these thirty days. There are already quite a number of people who can defeat me. But,pared to that guy with the surname Qin, they are still far inferior.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God listened quietly while Pangong Tso said sincerely, ¡°I have not fought him for a couple of days. After my seclusion, I have been fighting him all the time. In the past, I could still be on a par with him, but after my cultivation became higher than his, I can¡¯t even take one move from him. And now, even though I can fight with any divine arts practitioners of Crimson Light, I still don¡¯t dare to fight him. If Son of God wants your disciples to defeat him, even if they are personally taught by you, it will be too hard for them.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God looked around and saw thousands of divine arts practitioners staring at Pangong Tso. It was obvious that Pangong Tso¡¯s words had left an impression that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t be defeated.


    This was very bad.


    Pangong Tso said solemnly, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone here who can defeat me while at a realm lower than me, then maybe that person has the power to defeat him.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God frowned. Pangong Tso opened his mouth to exin further, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, he knew that Crimson Light Son of God had prevented him from speaking, and he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say anyway. Whether you guys believe me or not, it¡¯s up to you. You guys think you are just kicking a rock on the ground, but you will never expect that you are actually kicking a Mount Meru!¡¯


    He was delighted at being able to witness their iing misfortune. ¡®You want to get confidence from me, but you are all fools. You are not expecting the terrifying monster you are about to face!¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God broke into a smile. ¡°In that case, please invite Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy.¡±


    ¡°Summon Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy for an audience¡ª¡±

 Chapter 654: Absolutely Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 654: Absolutely Invincible</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu changed into the official robes of Eternal Peace and he walked out of the room. He saw Ling Yuxiu also changing into the clothes of an envoy and his eyes lighted up.


    Meeting Crimson Light Son of God this time, they were representing Eternal Peace Empire, thus they had to wear court attire.


    Eternal Peace Empire has many female officials and there was nock of female divine arts practitioners to male. Even some of the first ranking high officials were women. The clothes of a female official were also very particr and the clothing on Ling Yuxiu was a set of female official¡¯s attire. She donned a purple gown and had a jade sash around her waist. Her lower dress was like a lotus flower but her upper body was body-hugging and had narrow sleeves.


    The cor of her shirt had an inverted heart-shaped that revealed her chest that was like two halves of a moon. She had another thin shirt over her shoulders and another few sashes. The sashes were imbued with vital qi and would around her waist and head. She looked very elegant.


    Qin Mu took two more nces. There were many kinds of female outfits in the court but there were still few that could bring out the elegance in the clothes. The manner of the women in Eternal Peace was daring and even though they couldn¡¯t bepared to West Earth, they could still show the fine curves of women in their clothing.


    Ling Yuxiu nced at him shyly and she said with a smile, ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled back his gaze and he took two more nces. Ling Yuxiu was furious from embarrassment and she secretly raised her cor up.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked out and gave a cough, scaring the both of them.


    He was still in his old attire. After all, he wasn¡¯t an official of Eternal Peace so he didn¡¯t need to change.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, today is the day we show them our power.¡±


    First Ancestor walked out and he said insipidly, ¡°We have already wasted enough time here, one month here is equivalent to seven months outside. This journey is much longer than anticipated.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and followed him. ¡°Crimson Light Son of God has trained Pangong Tso well, I¡¯ve gone to see him and even though his injuries are heavy, his abilities have raised greatly. This fellow learns things fast and he has already perfected Anasrava Fighting God Technique. He also learned quite some stuff from the divine arts practitioners of the floating world. His injuries are very severe which means the divine arts practitioners of the floating world are equally strong. Sister Xiu, there are quite a number of people that are no weaker than you and there may be even stronger ones.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu walked forward and Qin Mu took another sneaky nce. He only saw Ling Yuxiu raising her undergarment high up and he was slightly disappointed. ¡®She had only raised her cor up just now and now even the undergarment is raised high up¡­¡±


    Granny Si taught him from young that only big chested girls are then the most beautiful, therefore, he would usually like to take two more nces.


    This was the beauty standard of Disabled Elderly Vige and it couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Apothecary once told him. ¡°Mu¡¯er, looking at boobs doesn¡¯t mean you are perverted, you are thinking for your future generation, it¡¯s a very serious matter!¡±


    Qin Mu had always remembered this deep in his heart.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°There are many experts in the floating world that you cannot underestimate. Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile, ¡°I have never underestimated them. On the ship, I have already thought of how to deal with them>¡±


    Not longter, a resonating voice came from the za. ¡°Eternal Peace Envoy Princess Yuxiu, Grand Chancellor Qin Mu, pay our respects to Crimson Light Son of God! His Majesty has prepared a simple gift to offer to Son of God!¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God and the rest of the three-headed and six armed gods looked over. Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu walked over calmly and the age of these two envoys was not old. The boy was like a jade tree in the wind while the girl was valiant and formidable looking. People would not be able to resist praising when they see them.


    ¡°Never have I expect one head and two arms to look so good,¡± one of the gods with three heads and six arms praised softly.


    A god beside him hurriedly warned him. ¡°Shush. Be careful that Son of God hears you!¡±


    That god was frightened. Crimson Light Son of God was like Qin Mu. He didn¡¯t transform into the three-headed and six-armed form. Luckily for him, Crimson Light Son of God didn¡¯t seem to hear his words and he was slightly at ease.


    Qin Mu took out the sword manual for the three basic sword forms while Ling Yuxiu took out the various treasures that Emperor Yanfeng had gave her. A god came forward to receive them and bowed his way up the long stairs to offer it to Crimson Light Son of God.


    Crimson Light Son of God paid no attention to the rare treasures and he only took up the sword manual to flip through.


    He had already seen these this three basic sword moves on Pangong Tso not once but he still flipped through it without exnation.


    Among all of the things, only the sword manual was the one that was worth the most!


    ¡°It¡¯s more intricate than what I have deduced.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God closed the sword manual and he said with a smile, ¡°Eternal Peace Emperor is thoughtful. Envoys, please take a seat.¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu walked forward and suddenly, a three-headed and six-armed god came forth from the crowd and blocked their way. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Eternal Peace, a small country outside our territory, if you want to form an alliance with Crimson Light God Dynasty, you will have to pass by me first. My name is Hu Kang, may envoy please guide me?¡±


    Qin Mu looked forward and he saw that there were at least ten thousand three-headed and six-armed divine arts practitioners and he couldn¡¯t help frowning. He looked up and Crimson Light Son of God was high above. He had no expression and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu said with a pleasant face, ¡°How would I dare to fight in front of Son of God? Wouldn¡¯t it be a crime punishable by death?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s voice came from above. ¡°Envoys, pleasee up so we can discuss the details.¡±


    ¡®Old fox.¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and Crimson Light Son of God didn¡¯t say words like he would pardon him so it was obvious he didn¡¯t want Qin Mu to be ruthless. He had only ask Qin Mu and the rest to go up and he didn¡¯t let the ten thousand divine arts practitioners on the za fall back as well.


    It was obvious if Qin Mu and the rest wanted to go up, he needed to fight his way up!


    ¡°Senior Brother Hu has fought with Grandmaster before, right?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said, ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s abilities are very strong.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster?¡± Hu Kang was puzzled.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°That is Pangong Tso, Grandmaster is my affectionate name for him. Did you win or lose after fighting him?¡±


    Not far away, Pangong Tso who was standing beside Chi Xi grunted and he grumbled with a soft voice, ¡°Affectionate? Affectionate my ass¡­¡±


    Hu Kang said, ¡°I¡¯m one of the few that could defeat him but that was something that was ten days ago. When Ist fought him, I had to use a hundred moves to defeat him, now I can do so in just twenty to thirty moves!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently and said, ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s cultivation is extraordinary, you are indeed very remarkable for defeating him.¡±


    Hu Kang said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m on Life and Death Realm, what realm are you on? I will seal my divine treasures to fight you and not take any advantage of you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on Seven Stars Realm but I¡¯ve already cultivated to the level where I¡¯m about to break through to Celestial Being Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and he said, ¡°Son of God, could you ask everyone to seal their cultivation to Seven Stars Realm?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God was astonished and he nodded his head. A god beside him said with a resounding voice, ¡°All disciples listen up, seal your cultivation.¡±


    Sounds of divine treasures closing came from the vast za and Qin Mu thought for a moment. He took down the golden willow leaf on the heart of his brows and kept it carefully. First Ancestor Human Emperor frowned and he said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I just want things to go by faster, after all, we have wasted too much time here. Sister Xiu, follow behind meter.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head.


    Qin Mu looked at Hu Kang and he said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Hu, I might offend youter.¡±


    Popping sounds suddenly came from the insides of his body as his flesh and blood grew furiously. Soon, a head grew out from his neck and next, another head grew out from the right side. The skin on bones grew out from the under of his arms as more arms popped out!


    Three heads and six arms!


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock and only now did she noticed that Qin Mu had changed his official robe unknowingly, making his cor much looser. The sewing under the arms also had gaps that could amodate four more arms.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, the one who herds cows is also a good tailor!¡¯


    She thought to herself. ¡®It¡¯s just that these three heads and six arms are a little too scary¡­¡¯


    When Qin Mu¡¯s three heads and six arms were all out, one could see that the foreheads of his three heads had a vertical eye each. His three vertical eyes were half opened and half closed.


    Hu Kang¡¯s six arms wielded his knives and he rushed over in excitement. ¡°You have actually cultivated the technique of our floating world too? In that case, you have met your match!¡±


    Even though he has sealed his cultivation, his abilities were still extremely powerful and terrifying. His knife skills weren¡¯t purely knife skills and there were also spells hidden within. It was evident that Pangong Tso had used Ling Yuxiu¡¯s method of battle spells which got learned by Crimson Light Son of God who taught it to everyone!


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart leaped and at this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s six hands matched up with one another and burst forth with ovepping hands. Three ovepping Yin Yang Heaven Flipping Hands umted together and only an explosion was heard as Hu Kang flew backward at an even faster speed than before!


    He was surprised yet furious. Stabbing his six knives into the ground, the des of the knives created trails of sparks as they sliced open the ground!


    Twang¡ª


    Three beams of light shot out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and nailed him to the ground. The huge pressure pressed down on his body and smashed him forward into the crowd, causing everyone in the za to tumble and fall. In that split second, the whole situation became quite chaotic!


    Qin Muughed loudly and his feet opened up three feet apart. His body suddenly squatted down and his thighs seemed to contain boundless energy for him to spring upwards. In an instant, his muscles and tendons were allpressed to their limits.


    An overflowing fighting spirit burst forth from Qin Mu¡¯s body and the terrifying fighting spirit even swirled to turn into an air current that could be seen swirling around him furiously with the naked eye. Even Ling Yuxiu who was behind him had her dress almost lifted up by the wind and even her hair was pping in a mess!


    Thump!


    The ground exploded as a huge pit instantly appeared around Qin Mu¡¯s feet. Around the pit were cracks that were astonishing to the sight but there was no Qin Mu in the cracks. Ling Yuxiu looked up into the sky and she only saw a small red dot over there.


    Boom. A huge rumble sounded out as Qin Mu smashed into the crowd ahead like a meteor. At this moment, Hu Kang¡¯s sliding body still hasn¡¯t stopped.


    Before hisughter even ended, the sword pellet in his hands separated into six and poured out in all directions. It transformed into majestic mountains and rivers in that split second, drowning out countless divine arts practitioners.


    Qin Mu¡¯s six arms trembled and countless scales flipped on the six swords to reassemble themselves to form six long knives.


    Where were the long knives headed? They were fierce tigers heading into the flock ofmbs!


    The flock ofmbs were messed up and posed no threat. He fought into the crowd and there were only six people who could actually attack him at one time. Against six divine arts practitioners on the same realm, he was absolutely invincible!


    The knife light transformed into a huge ball of light in a split second and the knife light danced in all directions, sweeping up countless divine arts practitioners that were rushing forth. The knife light vanished next and Qin Mu¡¯s six arms opened wide as he rushed into the crowd with fleeting footsteps.


    Wherever he ran past, there would be a series of explosions and in a split second, tumbling divine arts practitioners could be seen in the air everywhere. Loud booms rang out non-stop and sound of bones cracking kepting from the sky. Miserable cries of pain and even the cries ofmbs could be heard. Not only were people thrown into the sky, but there were alsombs.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said with slight depression. ¡°Creation divine arts, he hadprehended the creation divine art from the Divine Ring of Creation and incorporated the creation divine arts that Heavenly Teacher had taught him. He still hasn¡¯t executed Heaven and Earth Mudra I¡¯ve taught him¡­¡±


    As he thought until here, his eyes suddenly lighted up as Qin Mu finally executed his mudra skills. Among countless divine arts practitioner, Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps crossed and he shed around like a phantom. With Heaven and Earth Mudra Skill, he was the lord of heaven and earth. The air there nearly exploded and the strong practitioners were either smacked deeply into the ground or thrown several hundred feet into the air.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor gave a gratified smile.


    The nine eyes on Qin Mu¡¯s three head shot out with beams of divine light, blowing away the divine arts practitioners of the floating world. Sounds of their ribs cracking could be heard.


    His divine eyes just nice made up for theck in his moves.


    Ling Yuxiu was stunned as she looked at the battlefield several hundred yards away in a daze. She muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say to let me follow behind him? How am I suppose to follow him if he¡¯s running so quickly?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor took a step and he said slowly, ¡°Let us walk over step by step.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu followed him and the two of them walked upright towards the pce Crimson Light Son of God was in.


    Bang.


    Another three-headed and six-armed divine arts practitioners crashed down beside Ling Yuxiu.


    Ling Yuxiu wasposed and she tried her best not to look up. She heard continuous sounds of crashing as though it was raining humans. The divine arts practitioners of the floating world fell down like rain and there were also hundreds ofmbs baying as they fell.


    Their surroundings were already in a mess and there were countless divine arts practitionersying everywhere. Some of them were rolling on the ground and whining while some looked into the sky with a nk expression. There were also a bunch of people that got piled up on.


    Ling Yuxiu tried her best to keep herselfposed and walked all the way to the bottom of the stairs. And at this moment, Qin Mu appeared in front of them and he dispersed his three-headed and six-armed form, returning back to normal. With a respectful expression, he went up the stairs with them.


    There were also countless people crashing down around them and every time they crashed down, Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart would tighten as she thought to herself. ¡®It must be very painful to crash down on the stone steps.¡¯


    On the steps, Pangong Tso who was beside Chi Xi saw Qin Mu passing by him and hurriedly shrunk his head back to express his respect.


    Qin Mu nodded his head with a smile to him and Chi Xi. Chi Xi¡¯s face was ck.


    The other gods of the floating world also had grim expression but they didn¡¯t say word. Gazes fell on his body.


    Qin Mu seemed to not feel anything. Only when Yuxiu and First Ancestor Human Emperor got up thest step and had their gazes on Crimson Light Son of God, only then did they bowed and their voice rang through the za. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s envoys, pay our respects to Crimson Light Son of God!¡±


    Bang.


    Thest divine arts practitioner fell from the sky andnded right in front of Qin Mu¡¯s feet, in front of Crimson Light Son of God.

 Chapter 655: Unity of Will is an Impregnable Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 655: Unity of Will is an Impregnable Stronghold</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crimson Light Son of God looked at the divine arts practitioner that hadnded in front of him and his gaze gradually rose to look at Qin Mu in the face. His gaze then passed by Qin Mu and he looked into the distance. He saw there were huge pits everywhere in the za and divine arts practitioners of the floating worlds were nted inside the pits.


    There were many people that didn¡¯t fell into the pits too but there were mostly heavily injured by Qin Mu. They either had some of their bones broken or some of their arms or legs broken.


    There were also some that didn¡¯t suffer too serious injuries but they had been turned intombs by creation divine arts. They were currently turning around aimlessly and baa-ing in the za.


    If this was a battlefield, the younger generation of the floating world would have been massacredpletely. A civilization that became more resolute with the passing of time would have a gap in generation in just a short while!


    Crimson Light Son of God got up and walked past Qin Mu¡¯s body. He came to the front of the steps and he disregarded Qin Mu. Instead, he looked down.


    ¡°Crimson Light God Dynasty had been through two eras and Crimson Emperor had grown an empire from uncultivatednd. Light Emperor rose in the times of need and saved our God Dynasty from ruins. The people of our Crimson Light Era have fought fiercely for a hundred generations to found a resplendent era!¡±


    His voice didn¡¯t resonate much but it sounded heavy. It pierced into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Yet after hiding in this floating world, everything happened. People who had hidden in this ce have gradually forgotten the outside enemy that had wiped out our home, wipe out our country and wiped out our nsmen. People have gradually forgotten about the bravery and struggle of Crimson and Light Emperor, forgotten that you are once a god of war, forgotten your race is the race of gods of war! You had hidden together in a small building and stopped caring about anything. Wrong! When you guys hid, that means there was defeat! There was humiliation!¡±


    His voice resonated louder and louder. Everyone in the za below was ashamed, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head and even Chi Xi and the other gods also lowered their heads in shame.


    ¡°I need to borrow the hands of this outsider to disgrace you guys, to insult you guys, to wake up you guys!¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God had anger in his voice. ¡°I want to borrow his hands to warn them, to tell you guys that you have already forgotten your tradition, forgotten your hatred, forgotten the spirit of Crimson Light Era! Without this spirit, Crimson Light Era is then truly dead! It¡¯s not dead in the hands of the celestial heavens, it¡¯s dead under your hands, the hands of you lucky survivors!¡±


    His voice slowed down again and his tone was heavy and slightly depressed. ¡°Do you know why I only dare to call myself Son of God? Why I¡¯m insistent of sending people out of the floating world to scout news? Do you know why I was insistent on contacting Founding Emperor and even submit to him three thousand years ago? I couldn¡¯t bear¡­¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t bear to see you guys sink any further and couldn¡¯t bear to see Crimson Light Era be destroyed under your hands, couldn¡¯t bear to see you guys be sinners¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want to let you guys return back to the real world, to let you guys rediscover the spirit of Crimson Light Era, to pick up your fighting spirit and regroup ourselves.¡±


    He slowly moved in front of the steps. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call myself Emperor, I only dare to call myself Son of God, His Highness, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m inferior to an emperor from a small country like Eternal Peace, it¡¯s because my subjects aren¡¯t worthy! If you guys aren¡¯t worthy, I¡¯m also not worthy!¡±


    ¡°Are the envoys of Eternal Peace very strong? Powerful! He can beat six of you by himself! But think about it, did he keep fighting like this, from the beginning to the end. Among the ten thousand of you, was only six people only able to attack him?¡±


    His voice stopped and he gave people the time to think.


    The divine arts practitioners below that were defeat gave off nk looks. Next, someone muttered with a low voice, ¡°It was indeed like that, after he rushed into the crowd, only six people could attack him.¡±


    More and more people nodded their heads and they whispered to one another in the ear. When they were defeated by Qin Mu¡¯s just now, their confidence was crushed along with it and the pride of an era was destroyed by Qin Mu, making them felt that Qin Mu was invincible.


    And now, a slither of hope was slowly growing in their hearts.


    Qin Mu could only defeat six people at the same time, he wasn¡¯tpletely invincible!


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s voice rang out once again and he said coldly, ¡°Yet during the period of Crimson Light God Dynasty, as a warrior of Crimson Light Era, one of us can fight six opponents! Because we could fight six at one time, we gain our reputation in this world, that¡¯s why we are called the gods of war! Yet now, you are all defeat by a newly rising empire, how can we answer to our ancestors? Where should be put our reputation as the gods of war? I¡¯m ashamed, however, you guys can know the sense of shame and work even harder!¡±


    ¡°In the battle earlier, you are all like a te of scattered sand, everyone was stepping on one another, squeezing one another. The chaos was unneeded. There wasn¡¯t even six that could attack him at the same time. You guys weren¡¯t defeated by the hands of the envoy from Eternal Peace, you guys have lost in your own hands, the hands of our own people! Shame! Such humiliation!¡±


    He shouted loudly, ¡°What should we do about Crimson Light¡¯s humiliation?¡±


    He paused for a moment and shouted, ¡°Fight back! Only then can we erase our humiliation, only then can we raised our heads up high! Today, the envoy from Eternal Peace has defeated you, you guys shall defeat him in the future. In the past the celestial heavens have defeated our Crimson Light, in that case, we shall eradicate the celestial heavens in the future!¡±


    Below, the blood of countless divine arts practitioners of the floating world boiled from his words and many people endured the pain to roar loudly. Everyone was talking at once and the situation was quite chaotic but gradually, the voices of everyone gradually merged together to form a flood that shook everyone to the core. Their shouts were deafening and world-shaking!


    The tens of thousands of voices that umted together formed a flood that was so shocking and deafening that Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s expression changed.


    Qin Mu turned around to look down and he saw the aura of the divine arts practitioners linking up with one another like a prairie fire burning fiercely, like spring returning back to earth and like a flood that was washing over everything.


    ¡°Unity of will is an impregnable stronghold, this is the spirit of the unity of will, the spirit of Crimson Light Era is revived¡­¡± Qin Mu muttered.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s voice came from behind and he said, ¡°This is the effect of having a good leader. Emperor Yanfeng is such a person, Son of God is such a person. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and you aren¡¯t this kind of person, you can¡¯t say this kind of motivational speech. Only such a leader could unite the hearts of everyone.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°A true leader can change a bad thing into something good, to twist everyone¡¯s hearts together to form a rope. I still can¡¯t do it as of now.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said in a low voice, ¡°This Son of God just changed how you beat ten thousand people into beating six people with a few words. He even said the six people couldn¡¯t unleash their full power and this brought your abilities down some more. He is very scheming.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°What he said wasn¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s indeed difficult for me to defeat ten thousand divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm. Under a proper formation, hundred divine arts practitioners of Seven Stars Realm just need to bombard me with one wave of divine arts and they would be able to easily kill me, much less ten thousand. The method I had used was to mess up their formations first and scattered all of them, creating chaos amidst their ranks. I then took the chance and went into the fray. There was indeed only six people who could attack me at one time and since everyone wanted to rush over, after squeezing and pushing one another, there were only about three or four that could truly attack me. This was the method I had used to defeat ten thousand divine arts practitioners.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said with a smile, ¡°However, he¡¯s beating down on your impressiveness.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing it for his race, it¡¯s understandable.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°And my goal is to borrow this battle to fight fifty years of peace between Eternal Peace and Crimson Light.¡±


    He gave a slight smile and said, ¡°These gods and divine arts practitioners of Crimson Light Floating World are prideful and even if they allied themselves with Eternal Peace, they will look down on Eternal Peace and gradually, they would have discrimination and discrimination would lead to oppression. Because they look down on us, they will definitely bully the people and divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace. That would lead to a huge disaster sooner orter. Now that I¡¯ve beaten them up, the divine arts practitioners of the floating world wouldn¡¯t dare to create trouble for at least fifty years.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was astonished. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you had actually thought that far ahead. Then what happens after fifty years?¡±


    ¡°Beat them up once more after fifty years.¡±


    Qin Mu had a calm expression as he said, ¡°Then we can have another fifty years of peace.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God let those excited divine arts practitioners go down and heal their injuries first while he turned around to return back to his seat. He gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Envoys of Eternal Peace, please take a seat.¡±


    Qin Mu, Ling Yuxiu and First Ancestor sat down in their seats and Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s gaze was bright. He examined these few people in detail and he asked First Ancestor, ¡°Dao friend is from Founding Emperor Era?¡±


    First Ancestor said, ¡°Immigrants of Founding Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent out Chi Xi to meet Founding Emperor, I was nning to submit to Founding Emperor and nned to ally with Founding Emperor to fight the celestial heavens.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God sighed and said, ¡°Never would I expect things to change with the passage of time, nothing is permanent. Before Chi Xi had reached, Founding Emperor Era has alreadye to a premature end. Founding Emperor Era existed for twenty thousand years but to my floating world, merely three thousand years have passed. What a pity, what a pity. Luckily, there¡¯s still Eternal Peace.¡±


    His gaze fell onto Ling Yuxiu¡¯s body and he said with a smile, ¡°Princess Yuxiu personally came forward and your presence brings light to my humble dwelling. Chi Xi has signed a pact with Emperor Yanfeng and I¡¯ve already taken a look through it. If my disciple had defeated envoys, I could still negotiate the terms and amend some of the conditions. However, they have still lost, therefore, the terms and conditions that Chi Xi had signed, I won¡¯t be changing it.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu bowed slightly and she said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness Son of God is magnanimous. If we have offended you in any way earlier, I seek your pardon.¡±


    ¡°Princess is courteous. I had originally wanted to give you guys a show of power as well, never did I expect I was the one who has been kicked down my high horse.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of Godughed and he seemed to be easy-going. However, he didn¡¯t look at Qin Mu and said, ¡°The use of this oath of alliance has been agreed by me. May Princess and Envoy wait a few days, I still need to prepare some trifle matters before sending a group of nsmen to head out to Eternal Peace.¡±


    The discussion this time ended in harmony.


    Ling Yuxiu returned back to their residence with First Ancestor and Qin Mu. She immediately said, ¡°This Son of God gives me a very terrifying and troublesome feeling, what kind of person is he exactly? I can never see through him! Will he really give way just because cowherd boy had shown him his power? I don¡¯t believe so.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his back and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s naturally a person with ambition but his goal now is to send his nsmen out of this ce that¡¯s cut off from the world, to return to the world that¡¯s filled with struggles. Yet, he won¡¯t put all of his eggs in a basket, therefore he would only let a portion of his nsmen to leave the floating world and head to Eternal Peace. If it¡¯s only a portion, it wouldn¡¯t pose any danger to Eternal Peace, instead, it would be a chance for Eternal Peace to receive a huge helping hand.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°When they nt a firm footing in Eternal Peace, only then will they pose a danger to Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°At that time, Eternal Peace should also have grown stronger, right? We don¡¯t have to think about these matters. These matters should be games for him and the emperor, let the emperor have a headache about this. Let take these few days to walk around and look at the scenery in the floating world. Sister Xiu, do you want to join me?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head, ¡°I need to think about certain matters.¡±


    She started to rack her brains and put herself in the shoes of Emperor Yanfeng, what was she supposed to do to achieve victory in this game.


    ¡®Crimson Light Son of God is a terrifying opponent, his talent, boldness, aspiration, and methods are no inferior to father, if he wants to defeat him in the future, he will have to be more talented, be bolder, have even wider aspiration and have even more methods!¡¯ She thought secretly to herself.


    Qin Mu strolled around in the city and he used his eyes to look at the local conditions and customs of the floating world, to look at the style of their constructions. First Ancestor followed behind him without a word.


    The floating world was actually not smaller than Eternal Peace but the poption here wasn¡¯t much. It was far inferior to Eternal Peace. It might be because they were living quite an abundant life so they weren¡¯t interested in reproducing.


    This was a strange phenomenon. When one was situated in danger, they would try all ways to reproduce future generations yet when life was plentiful and carefree, they would lose interest in reproducing their future generation. In that way, the poption starts to decrease instead. Especially in a ce where there were no outside enemies, no war, no worry about food and clothing, it was even more so.


    ¡°Crimson Light Son of God is right, if the floating world continued to hide here, they would destroy themselves,¡± Qin Mu said with a low voice.


    This god city was built a majestic and vast mountain and this mountain was even muchrger than Mount Meru. When standing on the top of the city tower, he could see the scenery of the floating world and the light lingering in the sky also seemed to be able to be grabbed.


    Qin Mu looked around and he was carefree and rxed. He turned around to look and he was suddenly stunned. He saw that the highest point in this city was actually not the imperial city, instead, it was a gorgeous andrge-scaled pce that was behind the imperial city.


    When he was in the city, he couldn¡¯t see this ce at all.


    ¡®What is that ce?¡¯


    Qin Mu was full of excitement and he hurriedly walked down from the city tower. He walked around the imperial city and headed towards the pce hall. First Ancestor followed behind him calmly and he had a disheartened look.


    They came to the pce hall that was behind the imperial city and he saw stone steps that wereid forward continuously. He didn¡¯t know how steps wereid out but it was very terrifying. He couldn¡¯t see the end at all.


    Qin Mu scaled upward and when he almost reached the top, a few three-headed and six-armed gods popped their heads out from the top and their faces were very huge. They shouted, ¡°Envoys of Eternal Peace, this is a sacred hall and a forbidden ground, please return!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footstep and a familiar voice came from above. ¡°Guardian Jin, let theme up.¡±


    ¡°Crimson Light Son of God is also here?¡± Qin Mu was slightly stunned and he walked forward.


    Crimson Light Son of God wore a purple-red robe that was body hugging and he stood in front of him, facing thisrge-scaled and gorgeous hall. He said leisurely, ¡°Envoys of Eternal Peace, this ce is the heart of Crimson Emperor¡¯s brows. In the hall, the divine rays of his brain are hidden inside.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, ¡°Since this is the sacred ground of Crimson Emperor, I guess I shouldn¡¯t go in.¡±

 Chapter 656: Brain of Crimson Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 656: Brain of Crimson Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crimson Light Son of God turned back and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not offensive if I invite you into the sacred hall. Please follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and turned his head to look at First Ancestor who looked sickly. He seemed to have no enjoyment left in his life as he walked forward slowly.


    ¡®His wounds should have been healed by now. Why is he still so lifeless?¡¯


    Qin Mu was bewildered. First Ancestor was usually cold and didn¡¯t like to respond to anyone. Ever since they arrived in the floating world, he became slightly weak and depressed. It was obvious the reason wasn¡¯t because he was hurt.


    Both of them followed Crimson Light Son of God and walked towards this sacred hall. Crimson Light Son of God smiled. ¡°This friend is always protecting you and not Eternal Peace Princess. It seems like you are far more important to him than her.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to say something, but Crimson Light Son of God continued with, ¡°Actually, in my heart, you are not only more important than Eternal Peace Princess. You are also far more important than Emperor Yanfeng.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He smiled and asked, ¡°Your Highness, why do you say so?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God ignored his question, and just walked into the hall. ¡°No outsider has been able to enter this sacred hall ever since it was constructed. Not many people in our n have the right to enter and pay their respects to the brain of Crimson Emperor, much less outsiders.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your Highness, Son of God, has overwhelmed me with your favor for letting us in.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God turned his head and examined his face in detail. He seemed to want to confirm if he was telling the truth.


    Qin Mu was indeed overwhelmed with favor.


    Seeing his grateful face, Crimson Light Son of God shook his head. ¡°Your expression is imitated to perfection, however, you are only faking it. It¡¯s not from the depths of your heart. You are just curious, not overwhelmed or anything. If you could pretend until ites from your heart, then maybe you could have tricked me.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed with shame.


    ¡°That shameful face is also fake.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God continued walking and said, ¡°You guys might not know this, but I¡¯m actually not the descendant of Crimson Emperor or Light Emperor. I also have no blood rtions with both of them.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. First Ancestor Human Emperor also couldn¡¯t help bing curious. He took the initiative to ask, ¡°Dao brother, if you aren¡¯t their descendant, why are you being honored as Crimson Light Son of God?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God seemed to sink into his memories as he exined, ¡°Before the disaster happened, Light Emperor already has a premonition. He gathered all the young talents in the world and held a martial assembly. After several rounds of selection, only a thousand people were selected to meet Light Emperor, and I was one of them. Light Emperor¡¯s teachings gave us many inspirations, but I wasn¡¯t the most outstanding among them. Overall, my aptitude andprehension, including my divine arts, paths, and skills, were not enough to be included in the top ten. However, Light Emperor had still chosen me. He told me that what Crimson Light Era needed wasn¡¯t the one that had the bestprehension or aptitude¡ªit¡¯s the one that could rally the hearts of people, to help the people walk out from their defeat. He told me the path to the floating world, and then the disaster happened.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s expression dimmed, and after a moment, his appearance returned to normal. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand why he had chosen me. Only until the disaster erupted did I understand. Light Emperor told everyone that I was the child of destiny, the son of god for Crimson Light Era, and when the doomsday struck, a lot of people turned to me and became my followers. They believe I was the child of destiny that could bring them hope, so I brought the rest of my nsmen, the remaining hope of Crimson Light Era, into space and searched for the floating world, and we finally settled down.¡±


    He had a calm expression when he said, ¡°I understand why Light Emperor had chosen me. It¡¯s because I can handle defeat. I can rally the hearts of the people, giving them hope. I¡¯m not the child of destiny for Crimson Light Era, but I can bring my nsmen out from death, bringing them to walk away from their defeat. I can also bring them out of their peaceful and rxed mindset, and grant them the spirit to fight and awaken the wild spirit of Crimson Light Era!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was silent.


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s experience was very simr to his experience. However, both of them madepletely different choices.


    Crimson Light Son of God endured and walked forward. He was an outstanding leader, and he knew when to hold back and when to strike.


    On the other hand, he had led the remaining nsmen to Eternal Peace andid dormant afterwards. He did nothing for twenty thousand years and didn¡¯t give his nsmen any hope.


    The reason why he was so sickly and depressed these past few days was because the floating world reminded him of Carefree Vige. Wasn¡¯t the situation of the floating world now the current situation of Carefree Vige?


    Crimson Light Son of God tried to walk out of the floating world, but who could bring the former subordinate of Founding Emperor out from Carefree Vige? Carefree Vige also needed a Founding Emperor Son of God!


    Now, after hearing and understanding Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s past, he remembered his own past.


    ¡®I¡¯m not Founding Emperor Son of God¡­¡±


    Bitterness rose up in his heart. ¡®Heavenly Teacher is right. An army deserter will always be an army deserter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Son of God told us these secrets without holding back. Could you be nning to kill us all?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly broke into his thoughts.


    Crimson Light Son of God chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Not really. This friend beside you is very powerful. Besides, your body contains terrifying energy. Even though it¡¯s suppressed with a seal, it still makes my heart leap. I don¡¯t want to kill both of you. Instead, I want to rope in both of you, to pull us closer together.¡±


    He added seriously, ¡°Emperor Yanfeng has the spirit of the celestial emperor, but he is born at the wrong time. What a pity. He will definitely die, so you won¡¯t gain anything by assisting him. If Grand Chancellor Qin can help me, I can prolong the destiny of both Eternal Peace and Crimson Light. We can regroup and fight against heaven once more! Grand Chancellor Qin, please assist me!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he suddenlyughed. His voice reverberated within the walls of the sacred hall.


    After a long time, hisughter gradually subsided, and the smile on his face also slowly vanished. He shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness, Son of God, must be misunderstanding something. I¡¯m not the pir of Eternal Peace nor am I the Imperial Preceptor who is in charge of reform. I¡¯m merely a grand chancellor of Eternal Peace that was involved by coincidence. If you want to rope in someone, rope Imperial Preceptor. His talent and knowledge surpassed me by a hund¡ª No, by two times! About two times, maybe not even two, but he still can do¡ª¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor? I will meet him personally in the future and see if he stands up to the praise of Grand Chancellor. Grand Chancellor does not need to push me away. Who can clearly say what would happen in the future? Consider it first. The brain of Crimson Emperor is right ahead,¡± Crimson Light Son of God said this with a smile.


    Qin Mu and First Ancestor looked forward and saw a bright lighting out from the front. The light was crisscrossing, weaving in and out of each other, and its shape was like a massive brain that took several fields of space. Standing here in front of such light, one would instantly feel one¡¯s insignificance andck of wisdom.


    Even though it was the brain of Crimson Emperor, this lump of light wasn¡¯t truly a brain. Crimson Emperor had already transformed into the floating world, so his brain no longer existed. This light was merely the light of his consciousness that was still flowing.


    The light that formed the brain had ces that were very bright and ces that were very dim. It was permanent. That was because these rays of light were flowing and transforming continuously as though Crimson Emperor was still thinking and still have lifeforce.


    ¡°What a strong existence! Even though his body has perished and his spirit has been erased, his consciousness still exists andsts forever!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed at this lump of light. His respect for Crimson Emperor truly came from the depths of his heart. This was sincere respect, and there was no ounce of deceit.


    Crimson Light Son of God came in front of Crimson Emperor¡¯s brain and said, ¡°Back then, when Light Emperor paid his respects to Crimson Emperor, he received a strand of Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness. This enabled him to find a path of retreat for us. I suspect Crimson Emperor might not have wanted to let us find the floating world to use it as a hiding ce. He might have wanted us to borrow that strand of consciousness to let us find his brain and to receive some memories that are in his mind.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. He eximed inwardly, ¡®Even though this Son of God isn¡¯t the true child of destiny, he knows how to think in reverse. His thought process is simr to mine.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God had aplicated expression as he gently touched the brain of Crimson Emperor. The light of consciousness trembled violently as the light flowed on the surface, brightening and dimming continuously!


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed trying to tell me something, but Ick aptitude. I have beening to see him frequently to get more information, but I could never receive his guidance.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God sighed. ¡°Come here, both of you. Why don¡¯t you try? Maybe you can receive Crimson Emperor¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to touch the brain of Crimson Emperor when First Ancestor Human Emperor smacked his hands. ¡°Be careful. Crimson Emperor might possess you.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said, ¡°Crimson Emperor is an existence that had founded Crimson Light Era, so how could he do such a lowly thing? If he wanted to do so, he would have long possessed me. It¡¯s a pity. Even though I have the heart to offer myself, his soul has already dispersed and transformed into this floating world.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, then took down the golden willow leaf on his forehead. He stretched his hand out with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t die from just a touch¡­¡±


    First Ancestor frowned, but he also stretched out his palm. Both of their palms touched the brain of Crimson Emperor at the same time.


    Boom¡ª


    Loud explosions that seemed to split the heaven and earth apart boomed in their brains. Countlessplicated images and voices wildly poured into their mind, and all of these voices seemed to be from the same person. However, the sentences of these voices were very short. It was only a phrase, but there was a huge number of them. In an instant, thousands of phrases rang out at the same time!


    Meanwhile, those images appearedplex and hard to decipher. Thousands of images shed past their faces, and they seemed to be those variegated and grotesque sights that could be seen when heaven and earth were split apart. Qin Mu and First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s eyeballs rolled around rapidly like a rattle drum. Their eyeballs couldn¡¯t be seen clearly at all!


    Twang¡ª


    Within the eye on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, there was actually another eye, and that eye was currently looking out in curiosity.


    At this moment, in the Qin wordnd within Qin Mu¡¯s eye, the big and chubby Qin Fengqing was sitting on Heaven Duke¡¯s clone. He was pulling the seal aside and managed to have one of his eyes peek out, barely seeing the situation outside. This colossal baby was very curious. Borrowing the eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, he stared at the brain of Crimson Emperor while drooling.


    Suddenly, the information from Crimson Emperor¡¯s brain came flooding into his mind!


    ¡®Who the hell is scheming at me?¡¯


    The huge baby was taken aback as the violent pieces of information fixed him in ce.


    At the same time, the pressure on Qin Mu was significantly reduced, but First Ancestor Human Emperor was already bleeding from all of his orifices. His hands unwillingly let go, and he copsed, his body turning stiff as he fainted.


    Crimson Light Son of God let out a gentle sigh. ¡°You also can¡¯t handle the information in the brain of Crimson Emperor. Indeed, your cultivation is slightly inferior to mine. If I can¡¯t, how could you?¡±


    He raised his hand and on it was a transparent glove. When he touched the brain of Crimson Emperor previously, he wasn¡¯t affected because there was the glove separating his hand from it.


    ¡°On the other hand, Grand Chancellor Qin¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s gaze flickered. His three eyes opened together,nding on Qin Mu. ¡°How did youst until now and still not faint? However, this is not a problem anymore. You have already fallen into the consciousnessbyrinth of Crimson Emperor¡¯s brain. You probably won¡¯t wake up anymore.¡±


    He raised his hands gently, and the unconscious First Ancestor Human Emperor floated up. Crimson Light Son of God then turned around with First Ancestor Human Emperor floating behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people like you. You will never submit to me. Even if Eternal Peace Emperor¡¯s reform fails, you will also not submit, and you will only assist Princess Yuxiu.¡±


    He walked out of the sacred hall with a distant gaze. He said gently, ¡°You won¡¯t die, but your consciousness will merge with Crimson Emperor¡¯s, and you will sink into hisbyrinth. Even if you can walk out of it, you will discover that the world is no longer the world you remember. The people will be strangers to you, no longer familiar to you¡­¡±


    He started to walk down. At this moment, a gentle breeze came from inside the sacred hall.


    Crimson Light Son of God was slightly shocked as he turned around to look at the door to the sacred hall.


    The sacred hall suddenly dimmed, and Qin Mu¡¯s surprised voice was heard from inside. ¡°Extinguished? How did it be like this? First Ancestor? Son of God? Where are you guys? No one is around¡­ Well, time to run!¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God saw Qin Mu slipping out of the sacred hall like a thief. When he saw him right outside, the sneaky attitude of this Grand Chancellor immediately vanished.


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately threw First Ancestor on the ground. His body shed, and in an instant, he was already inside the sacred hall. When he saw the brain of Crimson Emperor, his limbs felt cold, and his body almost turned limp.


    The brain of Crimson Emperor was really extinguished!

 Chapter 657: Crimson Emperor Who Got Sealed

    <h4>Chapter 657: Crimson Emperor Who Got Sealed</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crimson Light Son of God looked ahead in a daze. Crimson Emperor should be shing with flowing lights that contained his consciousness and boundless knowledge, but now, the brain of Crimson Emperor had been extinguished!


    This massive head that took up several fields was no longer shing with light. Instead, it had sunk into darkness. Not a single light could be found in this head, and that means that Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness was no longer here!


    If Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness was no longer here, then where could it be?


    He hurriedly turned his head and immediately jumped up, walking with a dark face out of the hall.


    ¡°Thief¡­¡±


    He was overflowing with murderous intent, and before he even stepped out of the sacred hall, the sky outside was filled with dark clouds. Wind, rain, thunder, and lightning were wreaking havoc. Bolts of lightning struck out from the dark clouds and streaked across the raging sky.


    Son of God was furious, and it was no ordinary anger. The sky had truly changed color!


    However, when he walked to the front of the door, his chaotic heart gradually regained peace, and consequently, the lightning in the sky slowly dwindled. The wind and rain stopped, and the dark clouds dispersed as well.


    ¡®I myself can¡¯t make it out of Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousnessbyrinth, so why didn¡¯t he sink into it?¡¯


    Crimson Light Son of God raised his leg. His thoughts were full of doubt while he was floating with his feet hanging in the air. ¡®How strong is Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness? I also can¡¯t withstand that, but he could. Also, Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness has stayed here for fifty thousand years, and his consciousness has recognized no nsmen, so how could he receive Crimson Light Emperor¡¯s recognition just like that? Why did Crimson Emperor leave behind his consciousness? Why couldn¡¯t I receive the knowledge in Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness?¡¯


    His foot was still suspended in the air while his face was flickering between bright and dark. The sky outside the hall was sometimes clear and sometimes filled with dark clouds. Sometimes, there were no clouds for ten thousand miles, and sometimes, there were shes of lightning and rumbles of thunder.


    Crimson Light Son of God struggled in his heart. Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness was left behind by Crimson Emperor so it definitely couldn¡¯tnd in the hands of outsiders. Did that mean that Crimson Emperor had chosen Qin Mu? Or did Crimson Emperor have another reason for doing so?


    ¡®Grand Chancellor Qin doesn¡¯t represent Crimson Light!¡¯


    Once he made up his mind, his footstepnded down, causing this sacred mountain and sacred hall to tremble a little.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu was currently beside First Ancestor. He was examining his condition and realized that he had sunk into aa. He must have been struck by Crimson Emperor¡¯s terrifying consciousness when he touched it. Since his brain couldn¡¯t endure it, he fainted.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t an injury. He just needs to rest for a moment. But it¡¯s weird¡­ Why didn¡¯t I get knocked out by Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness?¡±


    Just as Qin Mu was thinking about it, he noticed the sky was changing. This startled him, and he immediately tried to drag First Ancestor¡¯s body. However, First Ancestor was a god after all. He was a god on God Execution Stage so how could he just drag him?


    The wind and clouds in the sky transformed, and this reflected on Qin Mu¡¯s face as it changed between bright and dark. The changes in the sky were the emotions of Crimson Light Son of God. When it was clear, he had no murderous intent, and when it was dark, his murderous intent was overflowing. Whenever it changed, it meant that Crimson Light Son of God was struggling with himself, deciding whether he should kill Qin Mu or not because of the extinguished Crimson Light¡¯s consciousness!


    ¡®Crimson Light¡¯s consciousness is extremely important to the remaining survivors of Crimson Light. Once Crimson Light Son of God has considered the benefits and losses, he will definitely invoke his killing intent!¡¯


    Without any regard to First Ancestor¡¯s status, Qin Mu tried to drag him again, but he still couldn¡¯t move him. Right at this moment, the index finger on First Ancestor¡¯s right hand twitched, and Qin Mu was slightly surprised.


    Still, First Ancestor kept his eyes closed. He remained motionless.


    Thump.


    Crimson Light Son of Godnded down, trembling the mountain as his feet touched the ground.


    Qin Mu heard the footsteps of Crimson Light Son of Goding closer and closer. He stood up and revealed a smile. ¡°Son of God allowed us into the sacred hall and invited us to touch the consciousness of Crimson Emperor. You seem to have ill intentions and caused my First Ancestor Human Emperor to be in aa.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I have indeed had the intention to let you fall into the consciousnessbyrinth, trapping you there indefinitely.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened. When Crimson Light Son of God said this, this meant that his heart was set¡ªhe was not going to let him off!


    Crimson Light Son of God had exceptional wisdom, but he had a habit. When his heart was thinking something evil, he would usually let out some secrets.


    When they entered the sacred hall, he had given out the secrets of his origin as Son of God. After that, First Ancestor had fainted, and Qin Mu had almost fallen into Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousnessbyrinth.


    And now, he had let out his thoughts earlier, and that was the secret in his body. It was a premonition that he was about to kill!


    ¡°If Grand Chancellor Qin can release and hand over Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness, I can let bygones be bygones,¡± Crimson Light Son of God said in a detached voice.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He said with a smile, ¡°Son of God is so easygoing? Truth be told, I also don¡¯t know why the brain of Crimson Emperor would extinguish just like that, so handing over his consciousness is even more impossible. If Son of God knows anything, why don¡¯t you clear things up?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said gently, ¡°The brain of Crimson Emperor is the container for his consciousness. When the consciousness of Crimson Emperor left it, the light of the brain of Crimson Emperor has been extinguished. At this very moment, Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness is already inside your brain.¡±


    Qin Mu racked his brain. There were indeed numerous pictures and sounds in his mind. However, the amount wasn¡¯t much, and they could never contain Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness. He said with a smile, ¡°My mind indeed has some strange images and sounds, but how do I return Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness? I have never seen or heard before a divine art that could extract a consciousness from the brain. May Son of God guide me.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s stiff face barely squeezed out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness would never extinguish. His consciousness is too strong, so even if the host is destroyed, his consciousness won¡¯t be destroyed. Therefore, the simplest method is to cut off the host¡¯s head and crush his brain bit by bit. Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness will then resurface.¡±


    He continued solemnly, ¡°I will then lift the consciousness of Crimson Emperor up and return it into the brain of Crimson Emperor. Chancellor Qin, have you thought of how you want to be buried? I can send you off with a grand burial just like how the nobles and aristocrats would do to their dead kin. I can also use the best divine metal to forge a head for you. I give you my word that it will be vivid and lifelike.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face paled, and he moved back step by step. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Son of God must be joking, right? I don¡¯t think my brain has the consciousness of Crimson Emperor. If I did, I would have be another Crimson Emperor. Son of God, don¡¯t be rash. Think about this carefully¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s purple robes slowly floated up, and he said gravely, ¡°This is the best method I can currently think of. Chancellor Qin can also try to run. You can run as far as you can, but do you think you can escape from this floating world? Why don¡¯t you just stand still and let me cut down your head for me to examine it properly?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and ran down the mountain like a wisp of smoke.


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s expression turned cold. The eyelids of his third eye on the heart of his brows parted to two sides, and he sighed. ¡°Why would such a clever person make such an unwise decision? Looks like just before a person¡¯s death, they would usually do something stupid.¡±


    The divine light in his third eye became concentrated and shot out. The instant this beam of divine light shot out, First Ancestor leaped up, and his Jade Brightness Sword stabbed into his third eye!


    Crimson Light Son of God felt excruciating pain as the pupil crystal in the heart of his brows flowed down along with his blood. Suddenly, two heads grew out from under his purple robe, and four arms grew out from under his arms. His six arms brought along terrifying power as he charged at First Ancestor Human Emperor!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor didn¡¯t dodge. Once he stabbed into his third eye, he immediately abandoned his sword. He crossed his hands, and he burst forth with Heaven and Earth Mudra, letting Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s attacknd on himself. The first form of Three Forms of Overturning Heaven, Copse of Heaven Disappearance of Earth, exploded out with full force and struck Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s body!


    Both of them hit each other at nearly the same time, and sounds of bones cracking came from First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s body. Ribs pierced out from his back and pierced through his body, stabbing out from his clothes. His face also suffered from the move and became distorted. His lower chin was shattered, and he flew backward faster than Qin Mu was running down the mountain. He crashed into the ground and smashed out a huge pit one step before Qin Mu.


    The pces at the side crumbled and copsed as they fell into the huge pit.


    On the other side of the sacred mountain, on the mountain peak, Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s corporeal body became twisted at a strange angle¡ªhis waist was like a paper doll that got folded over at the waist, the middle neck among the three necks had snapped, and his head was thrown backward.


    Boom¡ª


    His body crashed into the sacred hall, and a world-shaking boom came from it as the wall behind it exploded. Countless stones flew in all directions, and the body of Crimson Light Son of God flew as well, streaking across the sky like a beam of light.


    The ground under Qin Mu¡¯s feet crumbled continuously as they fell into the huge pit. The youth jumped around, stepping on the crumbling stone steps, and quickly descended into the bottom of the pit.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was lying there with his arms and legs spread out. The intense pain made the muscles on his face twitched uncontrobly. ¡°His abilities are stronger than mine, and his realm is higher than mine. Also, he has three heads, and I have only destroyed one of his heads. Go quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu tried to carry him up, but First Ancestor Human Emperor shouted angrily, ¡°All my twelves pairs of ribs are broken. Only my backbone is left. I can¡¯t fight anymore, quickly go!¡±


    ¡°Where will I go?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Crimson Light Era¡¯s technique is skilled in the creation of the corporeal body. If they could grow two heads and four arms, they could also regrow their broken bones without much effort. You just need to cultivate their creation divine art, and you will be able to regrow your ribs. Look, this is the benefit of researching the Divine Ring of Creation. You¡¯re still putting on a grumpy face. Even though you didn¡¯t say anything, you have a grudge with me not learning your mudra skill¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was indignant. Heid there without moving. ¡°At such a critical time, you are still talking nonsense! Scram, quickly scram!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I also can¡¯t escape out of the floating world. Where can I scram to?¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t drag First Ancestor Human Emperor, so he could only give up. He took out God Execution Mysterious Knife and sped onto the small case while staring at the mountain peak on the sacred mountain.


    Swoosh¡ª


    A trail of flowing light flew back, and Crimson Light Son of God returned to the front of the sacred hall. His head in the middle was still tilted backward and vomiting blood out. It also spat out pieces of shattered bones, and those must have been the cor bones that got shattered when his neck was broken.


    After spitting out his shattered bones, the neck in the center slowly straightened while the head also gradually straightened. The injuries on his neck healed rapidly.


    Crimson Light Era indeed had extraordinary attainments in the art of creation, and that was truly something to be envious about!


    The reason why Qin Mu was entranced by the Divine Ring of Creation, other than its close to invincible power, was that he saw the strong point in the art of creation for the corporeal body.


    Crimson Light Son of God was also forcing piece after piece of shattered bones out from his wounds. His injuries were very severe as First Ancestor Human Emperor had caught him off guard. The disadvantage in realm had severely injured him, and if it were any other god, they would have died or suffered severe injuries from First Ancestor. However, to him, his injuries were in his control.


    Even though the injuries on his primordial spirit and divine treasures were very severe, to First Ancestor Human Emperor, he had already won.


    ¡°The God Execution Mysterious Knife in your hands has no threat to a god on Jade Capital Realm like me.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God raised his hand. From a distance, the ground rose, lifting Qin Mu and First Ancestor Human Emperor up, as it transformed into a stone pir. The stone pir was actually swirling, and it made Qin Mu¡¯s back face him.


    Qin Mu hurriedly turned around, but no matter how he turned or how fast he turned, his back was always facing Crimson Light Son of God!


    He couldn¡¯t aim the God Execution Mysterious Knife on Crimson Light Son of God!


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. He relied on God Execution Mysterious Knife the most and now it was rendered entirely useless!


    Crimson Light Son of God used the simplest and most straightforward move to solve God Execution Mysterious Knife!


    At this moment, numerous gods of the floating world flew over. When they saw this sight, they all hesitated and dared not toe forward.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu threw down God Execution Mysterious Knife. He tapped the heart of his brows and shouted, ¡°The other me,e out!¡±


    The heart of his brows gave no reaction at all, and instead, his eye hurt from being poked by his finger.


    Qin Mu snarled, ¡°Unseal!¡±


    There was still no reaction from the heart of his brows.


    ¡°Qin Fengqing?¡± Qin Mu probed.


    Still, there was no reaction.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes, and he growled, ¡°When I don¡¯t need you, you just jump out and create trouble. Now that you are needed, you ignore me! What do I need you for?¡±


    In the depths of his third eye, in the Qin wordnd seal, the three-eyed big baby Qin Fengqing revealed a look of astonishment as he saw another head growing out from his neck. This was a head that waspletely different from Qin Mu¡¯s appearance when he was a child!


    It was the head of Crimson Emperor!


    The colossal baby stood up, releasing the white-robed elder that was squished under his buttocks. Once he was free, he wasted no time and hurriedly escaped.


    Qin Fengqing raised his chubby fist and smashed furiously at the head on his neck.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    After a flurry of attacks, a middle-aged emperor with extraordinary appearance was smacked out of his body. His face was entirely bruised as he sprawled out on the ground.


    The middle-aged emperor was surprised and furious. He immediately got up to retaliate, but he froze when he saw the situation around him. He couldn¡¯t help jumping in shock.


    ¡°Heaven Duke, Brahma, and even the seal of Earth Count! Where is this ce? Why am I here?¡±

 Chapter 658: Devil King Breaking Seal

    <h4>Chapter 658: Devil King Breaking Seal</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    While the middle-aged emperor was figuring out his situation, the big-sized baby suddenly grabbed him. He struggled for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t break free. He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a consciousness, what can you do to me?¡±


    Kacha.


    The baby bit off half of his body, and he took another bite to consume himpletely.


    ¡°So nd. There¡¯s no human taste or ghostly taste¡ª What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s head slowly grew out from the baby¡¯s neck again. The baby was furious and started to throw punches again, finally smacking him out from his body.


    Crimson Emperor crawled up, and he thundered, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m a consciousness. I¡¯m not the true Crimson Emperor. You can¡¯t eat me¡ª¡±


    Pak¡ª


    The baby smacked him down as though he was a fly, shaking the mountains in thatnd. When the baby raised his hand, Crimson Emperor was sprawled out in the middle of the huge handprint. From a distance, Heaven Duke¡¯s clone wanted to warn him, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too loud and attract the baby¡¯s attention. ¡°Crimson Emperor, stop struggling and squabbling with him. Once he¡¯s tired of ying with you, he will stop.¡±


    His warning fell on deaf ears as Crimson Emperor crawled up again and furiously said, ¡°Do you know who I am? You¡ª¡±


    Piak!


    Crimson Emperor was smacked down again, and the handprint this time was even deeper. He struggled to get up and said, ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Piak! Piak! Piak!


    The baby smacked over and over again. Even Heaven Duke¡¯s heart was jumping in fear. After some time, this adorable baby that looked dignified and strong finally lost interest in Crimson Emperor.


    Heaven Duke inched forward, taking care not alert the huge baby, and pulled Crimson Emperor out. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t bother to fight against him on this sealednd. You will only be beaten up. I can¡¯t break Earth Count¡¯s seal and Brahma Buddha¡¯s suppression by myself, but with you here, I¡¯m now more confident. Let¡¯s work together. Don¡¯t make a sound and alert this devil incarnate. ¡±


    Crimson Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m only the consciousness of Crimson Emperor. I don¡¯t have many abilities, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t break through Earth Count¡¯s seal and Brahma Buddha¡¯s suppression.¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s clone smiled. ¡°If it was only Earth Count¡¯s seal, it¡¯s not enough to trap me. The crux lies in Brahma Buddha. This old buddha always treats me with respect and calls me Dao brother, but no matter how I call him now, he just ignores me. He has most likely gone to roam in his dreams. This buddha has materialized from a dream, and it¡¯s also a consciousness. If you fight against him, I will be able to solve Earth Count¡¯s seal. We don¡¯t need to make a huge hole. A tear is enough for us to escape.¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he bowed. ¡°I¡¯ll depend on Dao brother¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shush. Don¡¯t alert that devil incarnate.¡±


    Both of them looked at Baby Qin Fengqing. That dignified and strong baby was crawling around the Qin wordnd, trying to escape from this seal. However, no matter where he crawled, the mountains would transform and prevent his escape.


    ¡°Now!¡± Heaven Duke¡¯s clone shouted.


    Crimson Emperor immediately soared and rushed at the buddha in the sky. His body trembled as he revealed his three heads and six arms. The buddha above the Qin word seal suddenly shone brightly, and its buddha voice rang out loudly. After a moment, countless sanskrits surrounded the huge buddha, and they suppressed Crimson Emperor.


    ¡°Dao Brother Brahma, your Neither Thought nor No Thought can¡¯t defeat my Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness!¡±


    Both of them were consciousness that collided with each other. Heaven Duke felt his pressure decreasing drastically and immediately started to break Earth Count¡¯s seal. Heaven Duke had boundless power, and he raised his leg to give a heavy stomp. The Qin wordnd suddenly stopped functioning, and the clone of Heaven Duke took this chance to raise his hand and push aside the sky. A vertical tear opened up in the sky as though eyelids were being opened up.


    ¡°Crimson Emperor, stop fighting with Brahma. Let¡¯s take this chance to run!¡± Heaven Duke¡¯s clone shouted.


    Crimson Emperor was surprised and delighted. In an instant, the two ancient existences soared into the sky. They transformed into two flowing lights and flew towards that crack. At that moment, the three eyes of Baby Qin Fengqing revealed a crafty glint and a smile appeared on his face.


    Crimson Emperor and Heaven Duke were about to fly out of the seal when two chubby palms grabbed the lights and pulled them down, smashing both of them on the ground.


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor got confused from the fall, and they hurriedly raised their head to look up while cursing. The big baby had already reached the tear in the sky with the upper half of his body already out of the seal. His chubby and short legs were still squirming as he tried to escape.


    Suddenly, the baby¡¯s right leg kicked until the tear widened further. He then crawled out sloppily.


    The seal in the sky gradually healed. Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor looked at each other in the eye, and they flew up once again, trying to rush out before the seal closes.


    The tear became smaller and smaller, and just as it was about to merge back, they heard the voice of a babying from outer space. ¡°Catch my younger brother!¡±


    Suddenly, a youth came falling from the tear, and his arms were iling as he fell down.


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor paid no attention to him. When they were finally about to rush out of the tear, a giant golden willow leaf came down from outer space, covering the whole sky.


    The buddha voice rang out loudly while the buddha rays shone brightly. Earth Count¡¯s seal and the great buddha¡¯s suppression were instantly merged into one, turning it iparably solid. The sky could no longer be torn open again.


    Crimson Emperor was livid. He immediately rushed towards the great buddha while shouting, ¡°Dao Brother Heaven Duke, I shall deal with old buddha. Break the seal!¡±


    Heaven Duke shook his head. He seemed to be broken down. ¡°We can¡¯t. It¡¯s no longer possible. Once this willow leaf has covered the third eye, it would merge the seal and the suppression into one. When the willow leaf is taken off, there¡¯s still a chance, but when it¡¯s covered, you can¡¯t escape even if you want to.¡±


    Crimson Emperor was disappointed. Both of themnded on the ground and looked at each other in dismay. They let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°There¡¯s a person who had fallen in from the sky just now,¡± Crimson Emperor suddenly said.


    Heaven Duke recalled that the devil incarnate had said something along the lines of ¡®catch my younger brother.¡¯ He immediately had a bad feeling. ¡°Could that person be¡ª¡±


    ¡°Elder, may I know where is this ce?¡± A tall and sturdy youth suddenly approached them with a confused look.


    The youth had delicate facial features, and he looked very handsome. It was just that he had a vertical eye on his forehead.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s clone couldn¡¯t help sighing as looked at this youth. ¡°The original host is thrown into the seal and Qin Fengqing, that devil incarnate, has escaped! This is bad, this is bad¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was cultured and refined. He was very polite as he greeted, ¡°May I know how to address elders? Can you please tell me what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°This is the ce where your older brother is sealed. It¡¯s the jade pendant that Earth Count had made using a fragment of his horns. It¡¯s hidden in your third eye. Look over there, that buddha in the sky is the silly Brahma who is in a daze. This middle-aged emperor in front of you is the first celestial emperor of Crimson Light Era, Crimson Emperor. As for me¡­¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m only curious of the Son of Youdu and came here by ident. In my confusion, I got sealed and suppressed here. You have met me before. You have once stared at my eyes for two days and two nights¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are Heaven Duke!¡± Qin Mu cried out in shock.


    The clone of Heaven Duke nodded his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know. Don¡¯t spread the word or I¡¯ll lose my reputation. However, you won¡¯t have the chance to say it since you¡¯re also sealed here.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around in a daze. Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, Brahma Buddha, and also the horn of Earth Count. When did these terrifying existences appear in his third eye?


    ¡°Older brother? I still have an older brother?¡±


    He suddenly came to realization and said in a hurry, ¡°Crimson Light Son of God is about to kill me. It¡¯s my older brother who had thrown me in? Why didn¡¯t I know I have an older brother? Isn¡¯t there another me that¡¯s hidden in my body?¡±


    Crimson Emperor was utterly clueless about this, so he didn¡¯t know how to reply. Heaven Duke seemed to understand and said, ¡°That brother of yours is Qin Fengqing. You are also Qin Fengqing. I can exin this clearly. He is hallowed, a devil king right when he was born, and he only knows ughter. On the other hand, you are bornte, and your consciousness was only born after Earth Count sealed him. He represents evil¡ª¡±


    ¡°In that case, I represent good, am I right?¡± Qin Mu asked eagerly.


    The clone of Heaven Duke hesitated. He couldn¡¯t bear to tell the truth when he saw his excited face. He just vaguely said, ¡°There is no good and evil for a baby. One will still have to see the acquired grooming and teachings. If one lives in a good family, the good will be bigger than the bad. If one lives in a ce that¡¯s filled with evil people, the bad will be bigger than the good¡­¡±


    Qin Mu calmed his heart, and he let out a sigh of relief. He said with a smile, ¡°I knew I represent righteousness and kindness since my upbringing is very good. The elders in our vige are all good people with famous reputations!¡±


    The two eyes of Heaven Duke¡¯s clone spewed out two beams of white light that traveled ten yards. He only recovered after a while, and he said, ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this matter as well. That Qin Fengqing is too crafty. He deliberately let us break the seal so he can escape, then he threw you in here to suppress you. In that way, you can never seize your body back because you¡¯re trapped here with us. This fellow is probably wreaking havoc outside now. Crimson Emperor, does this floating world of yours have the power to protect itself?¡±


    Crimson Emperor hesitated, and he shook his head. ¡°My corporeal body has already turned into the floating world, and even my primordial spirit had broken down by itself. When I entered this small universe, I was severely injured¡­¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly came to a realization, and he said curiously, ¡°You are the consciousness of Crimson Emperor? How did youe in? Aren¡¯t you in the head of Crimson Emperor? How did you get sealed here? If you didn¡¯t suddenly vanish, Crimson Light Son of God wouldn¡¯t have wanted to kill us!¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s three faces turned red. ¡°This is¡­ hard to exin with a few words.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°We are all sealed here, so we have plenty of time. Why don¡¯t Your Majesty Crimson Emperor tell me about it slowly?¡±


    Crimson Emperor hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to speak.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s clone said with a smile, ¡°Let me say it for him. When he entered this small universe, his soul had already dispersed, but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept his death like this, so his corporeal body had be the floating world, turning his consciousness into undying consciousness to be preserved. As long as someone can withstand his consciousness, he will be able toe back to life. However, he doesn¡¯t truly revive, and it¡¯s another him that woulde back to life.¡±


    Qin Mu understood everything now. He sneered as he said, ¡°Which also means that Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness willpletely erase the consciousness of that person he possesses. Even though that person won¡¯t have his soul, he will have his consciousness and whatever the person thinks and does will be exactly the same as him. It would be him and not him! Even though he¡¯s dead, his consciousness will still live on. This is another kind of possession! Crimson Emperor had actually taken a liking to me and felt that I can inherit his consciousness. He could have just erased my consciousness, but he didn¡¯t expect¡ª¡±


    Crimson Emperor sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a three-eyed weird baby. I nned to take over him, but I discovered that this weird baby¡¯s consciousness is ridiculously strong and tainted beyond measure. It¡¯s filled with iparably evil thoughts, and I couldn¡¯t erase his consciousness at all. Instead, I got smacked out by him, and after being smacked out, I even suffered ridicule and got trapped here.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Qin Mu sneered.


    Crimson Emperor was furious, and the clone of Heaven Duke said, ¡°Stop squabbling. The biggest problem now is how long will it take before the floating world will be wiped out?¡±


    Crimson Emperor was silent for a moment. He asked, ¡°How strong is this Qin Fengqing exactly?¡±


    ¡­


    On the sacred mountain of the floating world, heaven and earth suddenly split apart as Crimson Light Son of God got smashed down ruthlessly by a huge fist. The sacred mountain shook violently and sank down continuously.


    ¡®Mu¡¯er is so strong¡­¡± First Ancestor, who was lying on the ground, revealed a look of amazement and gratification. He was watching this huge baby with an imposing physique when suddenly, he got smacked away by a huge palm.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s body spun like a top in midair, and he flew into the distance. He was bewildered as he thought to himself. ¡®Why did Mu¡¯er attack me? Does he still bear a grudge on me for destroying Second Ancestor¡¯s corpse?¡¯


    ¡°Turn this ce into Little Youdu!¡±


    That baby smashed at the sacred hall in excitement and split it into pieces. The mountain peak was also half-crumbled. ¡°I shall fetch mother over to stay with me! But it¡¯s such a pain that mother doesn¡¯t let me eat humans¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God gave a fierce roar as he rushed into the sky to kill the baby.


    Bang.


    A fist weed him. Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s bodypletely hugged the fist, and he quickly flew backward.


    The eyes of that baby suddenly lighted up. He pped his hands while saying with a smile, ¡°Oh, I know! I can just eat everyone here first, won¡¯t that solve the problem?¡±

 Chapter 659: Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 659: Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°This is truly a marvelous idea! Once I eat all of them, mother won¡¯t know that there were people here. She won¡¯t hold a grudge at me for doing bad stuff then!¡±


    While the baby was thinking aloud excitedly, countless gods of the floating world came flying over. They saw that the mountain peak of the sacred mountain had exploded, and they couldn¡¯t help feeling horrified and furious as they attacked fiercely at the baby.


    There was a huge number of gods in the floating world. However, there were no enemies for fifty thousand years, so the cultivation of the divine arts practitioners in the floating world had progressed slowly. They couldn¡¯t bepared to the outside world that was filled with struggles and fights. On the bright side, they had umted quite a number of gods during the past fifty thousand years.


    In addition to the gods that Crimson Light Era had left behind, there were also close to ten thousand of them. Therefore, the sight of so many gods arriving was truly world-shaking, and this magnificent sight could bepared to a war of gods!


    Meanwhile, there were countless gods that were quickly evacuating the people in the city. These gods protected them while they were leaving to avoid the ongoing battle.


    Crimson Light Era used the creation of the corporeal body as a method of cultivation. Their corporeal bodies were powerful, and because of this, their attainments in corporeal body divine arts were extremely high. They cultivated battle techniques and closebat, breaking ten thousand spells with just a single powerful strike. Overall, their battles were usually very explosive.


    On the sacred mountain, close to ten thousand gods had arrived, and they quickly formed a formation in the sky. In front of them, Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s tattered body was floating in the air. He personally took control of the formation and shouted, ¡°Lure him into the sky and use the eyes of Crimson Emperor against him!¡±


    The baby saw the swarming gods and became extremely excited. He rushed forward and said, ¡°This spectacle is much smaller than the one in Youdu, but it¡¯s enough for me to y for quite some time!¡±


    ¡­


    In Qin wordnd, the clone of Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, and Qin Mu sat there without moving. Their faces were all quite grim.


    Heaven Duke answered Crimson Emperor¡¯s question. ¡°How strong is he? He is the first lifeform in Youdu to be born from the womb, and he is blessed by heaven. All of the grievances, evil thoughts, and devil nature in Youdu were absorbed by him when he was born. He absorbed these tainted air that even Earth Count couldn¡¯t deal with. Therefore, he has no realm. He is like me and Earth Count, we also don¡¯t have any realm.¡±


    Crimson Emperor frowned. ¡°If his abilities correspond to the realms, which realm is he on?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s about equal to Luminous Sky, but¡ª¡± He frowned and didn¡¯t continue what he was about to say.


    Crimson Emperor waited, but he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Dao brother, what is it? Can¡¯t you say it?¡±


    Heaven Duke sighed and exined, ¡°Neen years ago¡­ No, about twenty years ago, when he was born and created havoc in Youdu, I had separated a strand of consciousness and entered Youdu out of curiosity. Back then, many ancient existences also entered Youdu, and themotion was huge. First, the celestial heavens surrounded him, then tens of thousands of celestial soldiers and ghost soldiers were devoured by him. He and his mother were forced to escape to the depths of Youdu. After he ate more and more, the power that the celestial heavens had nted in Youdu couldn¡¯t beat him anymore. He also smashed the benefits of some ancient existences in Youdu, so these big shots could no longer sit still. You should also know one or two of these ancient existences.¡±


    Crimson Emperor shook his head. ¡°I rarely go to Youdu, so I don¡¯t know many people.¡±


    Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°Other than the celestial heavens, those who can stand in Youdu would be some strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne that had died. The celestial heavens had set up an independent regime, and strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne would also set up their own regime after they die. Earth Count would give them some face. These strong practitioners only have their primordial spirits, and since they have no corporeal bodies, their abilities aren¡¯t like before. Other than being on guard against Earth Count, the reason why the celestial heavens had set up an independent regime in Youdu is also to be on guard against these big shots, that¡¯s why the powers in Youdu are all veryplicated. They¡¯re much moreplicated than my Xuandu. Crimson Emperor, if you had died outside, you would have be a big shot of Youdu and your power wouldn¡¯t be weak and insignificant.¡±


    Crimson Emperor was stunned. He muttered, ¡°This devil incarnate had fought with these strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne?¡±


    Heaven Duke nodded his head and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. These big shots always wanted their face after they die, so instead of surrounding and attacking him all at once, they wanted to fight him one on one. After that¡­ he grew too fast. He had eaten too many Youdu devil gods and monsters, and in just a span of few months¡­¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s heart had a feeling of dread. ¡°He can¡¯t be so powerful!¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°When he is in Youdu, he is that powerful. He is a god, a devil king that¡¯s born in Youdu, so it¡¯s natural that he¡¯s invincible in Youdu. Only Earth Count can suppress him. However, when he¡¯s not in Youdu, he wouldn¡¯t be that powerful.¡±


    Crimson Emperor became at ease, and he said, ¡°The floating world isn¡¯t Youdu. It¡¯s a small universe. I had used my corporeal body to build this paradise.¡±


    Heaven Duke sighed. ¡°This Son of Youdu has the power to transform other worlds and other paradises into Youdu. This is the most crucial part. After changing them into Youdu, his abilities would increase and improve dramatically.¡±


    Crimson Emperor widened his eyes as he stared at him. After a while, he only muttered, ¡°Shameless¡­ How shameless!¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°However, after changing the ce into Youdu, Earth Count will be able toe here. With his abilities, he will definitely notice that something is wrong here. Earth Count will know he has escaped again and he will seal him up once more.¡±


    After hearing these words, hope was renewed in Crimson Emperor¡¯s heart, but Heaven Duke added, ¡°When that timees, the floating world will be Youdu, and there would probably be no survivors inside. Also, if Earth Countes to save the day and sees me trapped in here, he will definitely be overjoyed even if he doesn¡¯t show it. I can¡¯t just throw this face.¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s expression changed, and he asked in a disappointed voice, ¡°The people in the floating world are thest of my nsmen. If this ce is destroyed, it will be the end of my race¡­ Dao Brother Heaven Duke, you have remarkable abilities, can youe to the floating world before Earth Count arrives?¡±


    Heaven Duke shook his head. ¡°The floating world is located in another small universe. It¡¯s not under my jurisdiction, so I can¡¯te in. Even though I¡¯m Heaven Duke, I can¡¯t enter all ces. For example, Eternal Peace doesn¡¯t have a real star, and even their astronomical phenomenon is fake, so I can¡¯t go there. However, there¡¯s another way¡­¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and said solemnly, ¡°The method to break out of our current situation still lies on Little Friend Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu had been long dumbfounded from listening to him. When he heard what he had just said, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Where do I have that kind of ability? I can¡¯t escape. I¡¯m being suppressed like you guys, and even if I could escape, I will still be suppressed and will be sent back here¡­¡±


    Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°Both of you share the same body. Not only that, both of you share the same soul, so if he¡¯s able to move the devil nature and devil qi of Youdu, you can too. When you cultivated in the past, haven¡¯t you ever thought why you¡¯re so special to be able to open Gate of Heaven Influence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have the overlord body!¡± Qin Mu replied without thinking.


    ¡°Overlord body?¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s heart trembled violently. He felt respect and disappointment at the same time. ¡®It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t take over his consciousness. If I did, he would have be another me, and with the overlord body, it isn¡¯t impossible for me to make aeback¡­¡¯


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°It¡¯s not because you have the overlord body, it¡¯s because both of you share the same corporeal body and soul! However, Earth Count had sealed him along with his devil nature and evil qi. In the end, you are also him. It¡¯s just that you have a different consciousness from him. Therefore, you can also use his power.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and delighted. If he could move such an enormous amount of energy, wouldn¡¯t that mean he has the same abilities as Qin Fengqing?


    But how could he move it?


    ¡°If you want to move this power, it¡¯s still impossible by yourself.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°That¡¯s why you will need Crimson Emperor and me. Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness is extremely strong. He has cultivated three primordial spirits, Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. Even if his soul is dispersed, his consciousness will still remain. However, he can¡¯t fight against the devil nature of Qin Fengqing because Qin Fengqing¡¯s devil nature is too strong. Therefore, if Crimson Emperor tries to assimte him, he will be beaten out of his body. Crimson Emperor, pass down your Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Technique to Qin Mu.¡±


    Crimson Emperor hesitated and said, ¡°I can only do so. However, I¡¯m just a consciousness, so after I impart the technique to Little Friend Qin, my memories regarding Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness will vanish. May Little Friend Qin pass this technique down to my nsmen? I had treasured this technique as my own back then and didn¡¯t pass it down to my people. After I died, this technique had also vanished.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Crimson Emperor, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely pass down this technique!¡±


    Crimson Emperor was finally at ease. He carefully plucked out a part of his consciousness, and after a moment, this consciousness flowed out from his head and surged into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    This was a pure consciousness that contained his Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. It included his technique and everything he had gained while cultivating it. It was equivalent to slicing down his Emperor¡¯s Throne¡¯s experience and sending it straight into Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness!


    Even though he had the intention to seize Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body and achieve another kind of reborn through Qin Mu, he couldn¡¯t y any tricks in this situation with Heaven Duke beside him.


    After receiving Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, its cultivation method and experience instantly appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s mind, and his horizons were immediately raised to a tremendous height. He could now view this technique with the judgment of an Emperor¡¯s Throne. The delight in his heart couldn¡¯t be imagined!


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Technique can strengthen your consciousness, but your consciousness now still can¡¯t fight against Qin Fengqing. This is where you need us to help strengthen your spirit.¡±


    He smiled and continued exining, ¡°Even though I¡¯m just a clone formed from a strand of consciousness and I can¡¯t fight Qin Fengqing, we are scheming against someone who is not scheming. We can still trick him and help you take back your corporeal body. After you seize back your corporeal body and leave the floating world, I will help you add anotheryer of seal when you are back in Xuandu. This is to prevent Qin Fengqing from running out again.¡±


    Qin Mu asked excitedly, ¡°After I seize my corporeal body back, can I have power like his?¡±


    Heaven Duke smiled. ¡°That will depend on whether you can master the power of Youdu. Cultivate Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness first then we will make a move once you have some sess with it. We must pull Qin Fengqing back and seal him! When that timees, we will be able to escape out of this ce! I hope when that timees, it won¡¯t be toote and the floating world won¡¯t be destroyed by him.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of excitement, and he immediately started to cultivate.


    Crimson Emperor looked at Heaven Duke and said in a low voice, ¡°You lied to him. He can¡¯t control the power of Youdu at all. Once he receives that power, he will be tainted by the devil nature of Youdu, and he will turn into another Qin Fengqing or even worse!¡±


    The light in Heaven Duke¡¯s eyes flickered. He nodded his head. ¡°Even worse? Even though Qin Fengqing is full of evil, he is still a baby after all. He likes to settle things with brute force, and he will only take people¡¯s lives with Youdu divine arts after getting forced into a corner, and as for him¡­¡±


    His white eyebrows and white beard floated up, and he said in a hushed voice, ¡°Sinister, crafty, and treacherous¡­ His speed and ability to adapt are a hundred to a thousand times harder to deal with than Qin Fengqing. If he gets controlled by the devil nature of Youdu, he will also be a hundred to a thousand times worse than Qin Fengqing! Qin Fengqing is only evil, but he is wicked, and when wicked meets the devil nature, he will be a wicked devil. If he uses Youdu divine art¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help shuddering as he muttered, ¡°When that timees, even I will also help the celestial heavens to get rid of him. Luckily, he is being sealed by Earth Count and suppressed by Brahma Buddha. As long as Qin Fengqing is pulled back in, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Crimson Emperor said with a sigh, ¡°The older, the wiser. What Earth Count and Old Buddha have sealed and suppressed are the devil nature and devil qi of Youdu. Once Qin Fengqing has returned into the seal, the devil nature and devil qi will be suppressed as well. When that happens, both of us can take the chance to escape and leave this ce.¡±


    Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the idea. If we are suppressed here, aren¡¯t we going to be beaten by that devil incarnate? This is striking two birds with one stone! But still, this is all your fault. If you didn¡¯t try to take over his consciousness, all these troubles wouldn¡¯t have urred!¡±


    Crimson Emperor sighed. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect this would happen. Besides, it¡¯s not me who had brought him to my brain. It was Crimson Light Son of God, that brat, who had tried to use me and made him fall into my consciousnessbyrinth¡­¡±


    ¡­


    While Qin Mu was cultivating diligently, in the outside world, it wasn¡¯t known how many gods Crimson Light Son of God had sacrificed to lure Qin Fengqing finally into the sky. With the suns and moons that were transformed from Crimson Emperor¡¯s eyes in the sky, quite a number of gods climbed onto them to execute the formations in Crimson Emperor¡¯s pupils.


    Twang¡ª


    Beams of intense light suddenly converged together, and all of them were aimed at the baby who was ughtering recklessly!


    The sky suddenly dimmed. The light of the suns and moons had merged into this intense beam, which resulted in sinking everything into darkness.


    Boom!


    Terrifying pulses traveled over as the huge baby was blown away. He crashed into the ground and tumbled round and round, causing mountains to copse continuously.


    ¡°We won¡­¡±


    The gods in the sky looked at one another nervously. They also looked at where the baby had fallen and saw that he was sprawled out beside a river¡ªhis head was plugged into the water while his butt was facing up. The baby was motionless.


    ¡°We won!¡± Cheers erupted from the sky, and countless people celebrated. Hugging each other, they were moved to tears.


    ¡°How fun.¡±


    The huge baby suddenly pulled out his head from the river and sat on the ground. He giggled. ¡°That was fun! Let¡¯s y again!¡±


    The gods in the sky were all in a daze. Fear and despair gradually spread among them. Crimson Light Son of God frantically shouted, ¡°Activate the eyes of Crimson Emperor and shoot him down!¡±


    The light from the three suns and three moons converged again, and the sky immediately dimmed, plunging the entire floating world into darkness once again.


    Wrnnng.


    The six stars trembled as the beams shot at the huge baby. On the other side, that baby was excited as he clenched his fists tightly and released two pitch-ck beams from his eyes, shing straight against the sun and moon divine rays.


    The terrifying power rippled through the air, and a world-shaking explosion went off afterward. One of the suns was pierced through, while on the other side, one of the moons also had a massive hole through its body. Both of them were like round dates that had their cores removed.


    ¡°One more time!¡± The huge baby¡¯s shout was full of anticipation.

 Chapter 660: Qin Mu’s Devil Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 660: Qin Mu¡¯s Devil Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Only faces of despair could be seen as Crimson Light Son of God looked at the thousands of three-headed and six-armed gods. The shock and fear on these faces were so clear that he even suspected he had cultivated some kind of divine art that could read the minds of people.


    However, it wasn¡¯t so.


    The gods of the floating world hadpletely lost the courage to continue fighting, and this was something that was unimaginable during Crimson Light Era.


    The gods of Crimson Light Era were brave and good in fighting. They weren¡¯t afraid of death. When they were escorting the remaining survivors to the floating world, only a thousand gods had remained from the ten thousand gods that were responsible for covering their escape, yet they weren¡¯t utterly defeated. From a thousand people to a hundred people, they were also not crushed. Even if it was one man left standing, he would still fight and not run!


    But now, after living in the floating world for fifty thousand years, the time had whittled away at them, and they no longer have that kind of unyielding conviction.


    Crimson Light Son of God raised his head. Among the three suns and three moons in the sky, two of them had a huge hole right in the center. He lowered his head and looked at the excited baby that was waiting for them to continue bombarding him with Crimson Emperor eyes¡¯ power. It was obvious that he was treating this matter as something fun.


    ¡®Why did it be like this?¡¯


    Crimson Light Son of God was in a daze. The talks were going fine, and everything was progressing as he had expected. Had everything begun from the time he tried to send Qin Mu into Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousnessbyrinth?


    However, he didn¡¯t mean to invite Qin Mu to the sacred mountain. Grand Chancellor Qin ran over here on his own ord and acted as though he was going for training. He had only invited him into the sacred hall halfheartedly.


    Even if he had chased him away, he would have still sneaked in.


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s thoughts became messed up. ¡®Was I wrong? Should I not have invited him? If I hadn¡¯t done so, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Wait, no, it would still happen¡­¡¯


    Suddenly, a few gods flew towards the god city while shouting, ¡°Son of God, since Chancellor Qin has transformed into a huge baby and started a massacre, let¡¯s seize that Eternal Peace Princess. We can use her to threaten him into surrendering!¡±


    ¡°No, our Crimson Light God Dynasty can¡¯t be so despicable¡­¡±


    As he said this, his voice became softer and softer. This huge baby was Qin Mu, and he had seen him expanding continuously and growing younger and younger at the same time. His growth was reversed, transforming from a youth into an iparably huge baby.


    ¡®Baby Qin Mu¡¯ was simply too strong, and Crimson Light Son of God had no methods left to deal with him. If things continued like this, the floating world would be destroyed, and the remaining survivors of Crimson Light Era would also bepletely ughtered.


    Maybe taking Ling Yuxiu as a hostage and using her life as a threat would be a very good decision.


    Even though this was despicable, it concerned the survival of their race, so he had to be despicable no matter what.


    In the end, several gods rushed into Ling Yuxiu¡¯s manor, and one of them grabbed her without any exnation. After restraining her, he soared into the sky and shouted at the baby, ¡°Chancellor Qin, if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll crush the princess of your Eternal Peace to death!¡±


    The baby was unmoved and seemed very excited instead. He pped his hands while waiting for the god to crush Ling Yuxiu.


    The god was furious. Just as he was about to crush Ling Yuxiu, an ax light suddenly flew out from the heart of Ling Yuxiu¡¯s brows. In an instant, that god was split into two halves.


    Ling Yuxiu was still recovering from her shock when the other gods of the floating world hurriedly flew over. Ax lights could be seen flying out from the hearts of her brows, and they danced in the sky as though there was an invisible giant that was chopping left and right with a huge ax. God blood started raining down as severed limbs flew in all directions.


    Ling Yuxiu was stunned. She cried out, ¡°These are the axes that Saint Woodcutter had chopped on my head. He had chopped over a dozen times!¡±


    The rest of the gods didn¡¯t dare to advance when they saw this sight.


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the baby and hesitated. She nned to fly forward when First Ancestor Human Emperor suddenly flew over horizontally, lying t in midair. With his mouth closed, he mumbled, ¡°Princess Xiu, don¡¯t go. Mu¡¯er doesn¡¯t recognize anybody now. He even beat me up and almost smacked to death. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu jumped in shock, and she examined First Ancestor in a hurry. She saw that all of his bones were broken and his chin was especially shattered.


    ¡°The one that herds cows had done this?¡± She was bewildered.


    ¡°Notpletely. I fought with Crimson Light Son of God, and he had broken my chin and ribs. The rest of my injuries were done by a p from Mu¡¯er, this ingrate!¡±


    First Ancestor didn¡¯t dare to move. Any slight movement would shift his broken bones and cause him immense pain, so he could only use his dense magic power to lift himself up. ¡°Even though there are some misunderstandings between us, I¡¯m still his ancestor from a hundred generations ago, but had actually beaten me up like this. He¡¯s not in a right state now, so don¡¯t go. He seems to have been possessed by the devil, and you will only be beaten to death and eaten up if you go. I have a feeling this floating world is not going tost any longer!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was speechless, and she hurriedly flew away with him.


    At this moment, the baby finally lost interest in the other suns and moons in the sky. His body suddenly shook to pour out boundless Youdu devil qi. When the gods in the sky fell into the devil qi, they got tainted by it and fell off the sky. They couldn¡¯t fight against the devil qi at all!


    Crimson Light Son of God was astonished and furious. He attacked him with all his strength, but in the next moment, he got grabbed by his huge palm. When he tried to break free, he couldn¡¯t break out from its restraint.


    The baby opened his mouth that was filled with razor-sharp teeth and started to send him in.


    Right when he was about to be bitten into two chunks, the clone of Heaven Duke transformed into a beam and entered Qin Mu¡¯s body. ¡°Now!¡±


    Qin Mu executed Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness furiously. In an instant, his consciousness became wild and violent under the assistance from Heaven Duke. One strand of his consciousness broke out of the seal, and Baby Qin Fengqing suddenly felt he was losing control of the corporeal body. The devil qi and devil nature in his body were flowing rapidly into his third eye.


    ¡°Who had plotted against me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about eating Crimson Light Son of God anymore. He hurriedly grabbed at the golden willow leaf on the heart of his brows and took it down.


    He used this golden willow leaf to seal Qin Mu in the Qin wordnd, along with Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness. Now, he felt there was an abnormal change in the heart of his brows, so he immediately took down the willow leaf to check.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he took down the willow leaf, Crimson Emperor immediately contended against the consciousness of Brahma Buddha, and this loosened the seal. This allowed Qin Mu¡¯s undying consciousness to break straight through and fight for control over his corporeal body.


    The baby was slightly flustered when his corporeal body started shrinking. The devil nature and devil qi in his body were pouring furiously into Qin Mu¡¯s body that was currently on the Qin wordnd.


    As he got gradually drained of his powers, he could no longer control himself, and his body shrank more and more. Despite this, he was still several timesrger than Crimson Light Son of God.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Qin wordnd, Qin Mu only felt violent energy pouring towards him, raising his cultivation in a straight line. That power had surpassed his imagination and allowed his body to contain boundless strength. It was as if he could crush the sky and stomp thend into pieces!


    ¡°What a powerful strength¡­ I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±


    A hair-raising voice came from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth as his body became taller and taller. He emanated thick Youdu devil qi around his body, and the devil nature of Youdu was also rushing into his body. The devil nature changed his consciousness and all his thoughts, turning all negative thoughts into thoughts of greed and evil!


    ¡°I want to eat something¡­¡±


    Qin Mu licked his lips. Markings shaped like butterfly wings suddenly flew out from the heart of his brows, and an air of wickedness filled the entire Qin wordnd.


    Crimson Emperor was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Dao Brother Heaven Duke, he can¡¯t control himself any longer!¡±


    All of a sudden, a baby fell from the tear in the sky, along with the rolling devil qi and devil nature. This baby was swept along by the devil qi and devil nature, and as he swirled with the ck colored pir of gas, the devil qi in his body poured out furiously. His size was shrinking smaller and smaller.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat older brother first!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up as he opened his mouth, waiting for Devil Baby Qin Fengqing to fall into his mouth.¡±


    ¡°Heaven Duke!¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hollered, ¡°He¡¯s going to eat Qin Fengqing! He¡¯s going to transform into a devilpletely!¡±


    In Qin Mu¡¯s body, the clone of Heaven Duke transformed into radiant light and flowed throughout Qin Mu¡¯s body countless times. ¡°Celestial Being Five Seals! Clear Sky Evil Warding Seal!¡±


    From Qin Mu¡¯s body, the light suddenly burst forth and pushed all devil qi and devil nature of Youdu out of his body!


    ¡°Heaven Duke, you plotted against me!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be contained, but once the devil qi and devil nature left his body, he returned to normal and came back to his senses. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. ¡°What terrifying devil nature! I couldn¡¯t withstand it at all, and I got assimted into a devil right away. I¡¯m lucky Heaven Duke had made his move.¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s clone separated from his body along with the light, and he raised his head to take a look. When the devil nature and devil qi left Qin Mu¡¯s body, they poured back furiously into Qin Fengqing¡¯s body, and the baby started to grow bigger again.


    Heaven Duke had a drastic change in expression. He hurriedly grabbed Qin Mu and rushed out of the sky while shouting, ¡°Crimson Emperor, the devil incarnate has recovered. Now¡¯s our chance! Leave quickly!¡±


    Crimson Emperor hurriedly followed them and rushed towards the tear in the sky. His speed was extremely fast. His body transformed into a flowing light that shed with all kinds of scenes. Just as he was about to fly out, he was suddenly grabbed by a chubby palm.


    At the same time, the tail of Heaven Duke¡¯s light was also grabbed, and the two of them had a drastic change in expression as they fell quickly.


    ¡°Little Friend Qin, go out quickly!¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s clone roused all of his power and threw Qin Mu out. Qin Mu felt his world spinning, and when the spinning finally stopped, he opened his eyes and saw himself standing beside a river. He was currently grasping the neck of Crimson Light Son of God.


    ¡°I¡¯m out?¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. He hurriedly stuck the golden willow leaf on the heart of his brows to seal his third eye.


    ¡°Younger brother! Bad younger brother!¡±


    In the heart of his brows, the huge baby was stomping around in anger. He kept jumping up and down, trying to escape from the seal. However, the golden willow leaf had already be one with Earth Count¡¯s seal and Old Buddha¡¯s suppression. No matter how remarkable his abilities were, he couldn¡¯t break the seal.


    ¡°Bad younger brother, I¡¯ll eat you!¡±


    After a moment, the huge baby plopped down and sat, grabbing Crimson Emperor who was covered injuries. He tore one of his arms apart and threw it on the ground while grumbling resentfully, ¡°If I catch bad younger brother, I will eat him!¡± After saying this, he tore another arm apart.


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s body was torn into several pieces. Behind a mountain nearby, the clone of Heaven Duke popped his head out. With a palpitating heart, he whispered, ¡°Crimson Emperor, endure it and don¡¯t move. Once he¡¯s bored of tearing you apart, he won¡¯t y with you anymore. You must endure¡­¡±


    Crimson Emperor was a consciousness that had no corporeal body. No matter if it was his arm or leg that got torn off, he could grow them back again. However, this experience wasn¡¯t too pleasant.


    In his consciousness, he was still the celestial emperor of Crimson Light Era. How could a celestial emperor go through such humiliation?


    ¡®Why do I feel that he will y for a very long time to quell his anger¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Beside the river, Crimson Light Sun of God was still being grabbed on the neck by Qin Mu. When he suddenly coughed up blood, Qin Mu came back to his senses and hurriedly let him go. Crimson Light Son of God was astonished, but his injuries were too heavy. His legs buckled and he copsed on the ground while coughing continuously.


    Huge Baby Qin Fengqing had nearly crushed him. Luckily for him, his creation technique for his corporeal body was still very powerful, so it wasn¡¯t fatal.


    In front of him, Qin Mu looked around with a nk expression.


    A sun and a moon in the sky looked like two doughnuts. Not far away, the houses in this god city had mostly copsed, the sacred mountain was half broken, and the sacred hall had vanished entirely. When he pulled back his gaze, he saw numerous corpses of gods on the ground, and there was still Youdu devil qi in the surroundings that had notpletely dispersed.


    In the air, thousands of three-headed and six-armed gods looked at him in fear and despair. Even Crimson Light Son of God was kneeling before his feet, so how could they not be in despair?


    ¡°If you want to kill me or cut my flesh¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s breath was weak, and he tried his best to hold his body up. He raised his head and pleaded with a miserableugh, ¡°Do whatever you please. Just leave some people behind for my Crimson Light Era!¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head and tried to ask, ¡°Your Highness, Son of God, if I say that all of this is just a misunderstanding, would you believe me? Because¡­ I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God was dumbstruck.

 Chapter 661: This Is Not My Fatty Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 661: This Is Not My Fatty Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu had a pleasant face while he tried to help him up. In reality, he couldn¡¯t help him up and was only trying to make a peaceful gesture. Crimson Light Son of God hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! My bones are broken!¡±


    Qin Mu conveniently let go of him and said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding between us. I misunderstood that Son of God wanted to kill me, and Your Highness misunderstood that I had ill intentions to the floating world, and so, there was this conflict. Heaven took pity on us, and now the misunderstandings are resolved. It¡¯s a good thing that there are no casualties.¡±


    The corner of Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡®No casualties? Are you blind? Could you not see me kneeling in front of you? Could you not see all these warriors of Crimson Light that had died?¡¯


    Even the sacred mountain was missing its peak, and the sacred hall had beenpletely torn down.


    Qin Mu looked around as he spoke. He wanted to let the gods in the sky, who didn¡¯t dare toe down, to listen and also to let Crimson Light Son of God listen. ¡°I have met Crimson Emperor just now, and he had seen my extraordinaryprehension. He took pity on my talent, so he imparted Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness to me.¡±


    After hearing these words, amotion erupted in the air. Crimson Light Son of God was also stunned.


    Crimson Emperor created Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, and ever since he died, it had gone missing as well. Even Light Emperor didn¡¯t cultivate this technique and had created a new technique on his own¡ªAnasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture.


    The Anasrava Fighting God Technique that Pangong Tso cultivated was from Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture.


    Light Emperor tried to recreate Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, but he could never do it. This was because the emperors of Crimson Light Era had their own proficiencies. Crimson Emperor was skilled in the creation of the primordial spirit, but he didn¡¯t have many attainments in the corporeal body. On the other hand, Light Emperor was skilled in the creation of the corporeal body, but didn¡¯t have high attainments in the creation of primordial spirit.


    Therefore, during Crimson Emperor Period, the divine arts practitioners were known for their three-headed and six-armed primordial spirits, while during Light Emperor Period, they were known for their three-headed and six-armed corporeal bodies. One was strong in primordial spirit, while the other was strong in corporeal body. They both have their extraordinary points, but they both have obvious ws.


    Light Emperor had once said if they could receive Crimson Emperor¡¯s Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, they could push the technique of Crimson Light Era a huge step forward, reaching an achievement they never had before. However, Crimson Emperor had vanished without a trace.


    The reason why Crimson Light Son of God frequently visited the sacred hall, other than to pay respects to Crimson Emperor and tomemorate the ancestors, was because he wanted to receive Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness from the brain of Crimson Emperor.


    However, why would Crimson Emperor impart this technique that he had begged for fifty thousand years to an outsider?


    Could Crimson Emperor¡¯s breadth of mind be so vast that he no longer has any discrimination to other races?


    ¡°Crimson Emperor instructed me that Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness is a technique of Crimson Light Era and I have to impart it to the people of Crimson Light.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles while he said clearly, ¡°Crimson Emperor also said to me that he finds the descendants in the floating world an embarrassment. You guys no longer have any fighting spirit after transforming into meekmbs that only knows how to bleat, therefore, Crimson Emperor told me to put pressure on you guys. He said to let Son of God impart the technique of Light Emperor to me so I can put pressure on you guys. When Son of God can defeat me on the same realm and surpass me, only then will he recognize you guys.¡±


    In Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, the huge baby, Heaven Duke, and Crimson Emperor heard the conversationing from the sky. Crimson Emperor gave a grunt as he tried to defend himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t. I explicitly told him to pass this technique to my nsmen no matter what. Indeed, I heard him say that he will pass it. He didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t extort¡­¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God knew clearly that these words were from Qin Mu and no one could prove that these words were indeed from Crimson Emperor or not.


    He weighed the pros and cons. He had to get Crimson Emperor¡¯s technique no matter what. He definitely couldn¡¯t seize it by force, so the only method now was to exchange for it with Light Emperor¡¯s technique.


    Even though this action would strengthen Qin Mu¡¯s power significantly, the people of the floating world would be able to receive a perfect and wless technique, allowing both of their primordial spirits and corporeal bodies to advance together!


    Overall, the pros outweighed the cons.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Crimson Light Son of God revealed a smile as he agreed.


    Over ten dayster, more than a dozen flying ships of Crimson Light Floating World finally sailed out, forming a majestic fleet to sail out of the floating world.


    The floating world had moved half of their poption at once, while the remaining half was left in the floating world. The eggs cannot be all ced in one basket¡ªthis was Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s exact words.


    Qin Mu lived together on one ship with Ling Yuxiu and the rest. Each flying ship was like small-scalednd that had mountains, water, and fertile ground that could contain a hundred thousand people.


    With over a dozen ships, there were several million people, and this was already half of the poption in the floating world!


    There were not that many people in the floating world, unlike in Eternal Peace. Eternal Peace¡¯s poption was hundreds of millions.


    Qin Mu wandered around the flying ship as he examined its decorations and structures. He measured the height of the mountains, gauged the amount of water flow in the river, and calcted the number of rays cast from the man-made sun. He then took out a brush and paper, and drew theyout of the fertilend and calcted it.


    Theyout of the ship was extremely logical and could ensure the survival of hundreds of thousands of people. It seemed like Crimson Light Era also had extremely high attainments in algebra along with craftsmen that were skilled in forging.


    ¡°Could that era also have Dao Sect?¡± Qin Mu was stunned.


    He measured all the corners of the ship and finished drawing its blueprint. He then returned and saw Ling Yuxiu taking care of First Ancestor Human Emperor. Beside them, the two huge eyeballs were pouring tea and brewing medicinal concoctions.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was basking in the sun while cultivating Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture that Qin Mu had imparted to him, trying to grow his broken bones back out. When he saw Qin Mu, his face turned ck as he snorted.


    Qin Mu hurriedly apologized with a smile, ¡°First Ancestor, it¡¯s really not me who had beaten you up. It¡¯s my older brother. I have already exined to you several times. I don¡¯t bear a grudge anymore, so I wouldn¡¯t smack you away on purpose.¡±


    First Ancestor snorted again and turned his head to one side, refusing to look at him.


    Qin Mu was helpless. He examined the injuries on his corporeal body and realized that he had already ejected the broken bones out of his body. There were already new bones growing, but the speed was much slower.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief can finally grow his four limbs out!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said in anger, ¡°You smashed my bones just to use me for your experiment? To treat that Grandpa Vige Chief of yours? Don¡¯t forget that your surname is Qin and the surname of that grandpa of yours is Su. We belong to the same family, and yet you are favoring an outsider inside your own¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not me! It¡¯s my older brother!¡± Qin Mu said hurriedly.


    First Ancestor asked, ¡°Your name is Qin Fengqing on the family register, right?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    First Ancestor probed further, ¡°How about your brother? Is he called Qin Fengqing as well?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated. First Ancestor saw his expression and said bitterly, ¡°And you¡¯re still saying it isn¡¯t you? It is you!¡±


    Qin Mu prescribed a prescription and said weakly, ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    ¡°Princess Xiu, you heard that? He admitted it! He admitted it!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor got all worked up and immediatelyined to Ling Yuxiu. ¡°Eternal Peace Princess, he is my only kin, but he still shattered my bones to use me as an experiment for his other grandpa¡­¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and continued to prepare the medicine. After feeding him, he let First Ancestor cultivate Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture. By putting two together, his recovery would be very fast.


    The moment First Ancestor drank the medicine, his spirit became invigorated. Still, he continued to whine to Ling Yuxiu. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°We have reached Xuandu!¡±


    ¡°Xuandu?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly raised his head and saw lighting from everywhere. Every corner was bathed in the light of Xuandu, and there was no shadow at all.


    ¡®Xuandu is Heaven Duke¡¯s territory. The clone of Heaven Duke said he would give me anotheryer of seal to prevent my older brother froming out. I wonder if Heaven Duke¡¯s original body knows about this?¡±


    Once the huge flying ships sailed into the light of Xuandu, they suddenly moved away from one another, going forward in separate ways. By splitting up, they could avoid the chase of the celestial heavens.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know how serious Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s injuries were, they were still on their guard against him in case he intercepted midway. The people of the floating world would suffer heavy casualties if he were to attack them, that was why they were all wary at the moment.


    After a while, the flying ships drifted off from their course and vanished in the bright light. The ship that Qin Mu and the rest were on continued to sail forward quietly, and after ten days, they finally saw Heaven Duke¡¯s eyes again.


    After a few days, they already couldn¡¯t see Heaven Duke¡¯s eyes. They could only see dense light that nearly condensed into physical substance.


    Qin Mu was always waiting for Heaven Duke to add a seal to himself, but after sailing for almost a month in Xuandu, nothing seemed to change within him. Finally, the flying ship sailed out of Xuandu¡¯s territory and continued its voyage in the dark starry sky, all the way towards Luofu Heaven.


    ¡®That¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t Heaven Duke add anotheryer of seal and take back his clone?¡¯


    He was somewhat puzzled as he thought about it. He examined First Ancestor¡¯s injuries on his corporeal body with doubt in his heart. The shattered bones in his body hadpletely been discharged, and new bones had grown. However, the new bones were slightly brittle and couldn¡¯t withstand the weight of his body.


    He was a god on God Execution Stage after all. His weight was astonishing that even a normal god¡¯s bones could probably not hold up his weight as well.


    Qin Mu made the two eye monsters enter the First Ancestor¡¯s celestial pce to deliver medicine again. He also borrowed the eye monsters to view his celestial pce and primordial spirit. ¡°There¡¯s not much of a problem now. You just need to cultivate for some time, and the durability of your new bones would be the same as the original ones. Also, since you have cultivated Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture, your corporeal body will be stronger than before!¡±


    First Ancestor sat up with difficulty and suddenly asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, what happened to the heart of your brows?¡±


    Qin Mu was confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°The golden willow leaf on the heart of your brows has changed.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly took a mirror and looked at his reflection. He saw that the color of the golden willow leaf on his brows had changed. Mute originally forged this willow leaf and the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige had worked together to add a seal. Before Brahma Buddha had returned him his willow leaf, he had also done something and added his own seal thatplemented Earth Count¡¯s jade pendant seal.


    At this very moment, the willow leaf was no longer gold. It was actually changing with all kinds of colors that seemed to be formed by light. It looked very mystical.


    Qin Mu was astonished. Just as he was about to take down the willow leaf to examine it further, First Ancestor said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off! Do you still want to create trouble? What if your brother runs out again? This ship can¡¯t take your torment! Don¡¯t be so curious, okay?¡±


    Qin Mu looked bemused. ¡°First Ancestor, I thought you said you didn¡¯t believe I have an older brother?¡±


    First Ancestor¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    ¡®Could Heaven Duke have ced a seal secretly? When had he done that? Howe I did not sense anything at all?¡¯


    Qin Mu wanted to remove it and take a closer look, but he was also afraid that he would release his older brother out. Therefore, he could only suppress his curiosity.


    Several monthster, First Ancestor waspletely healed, and his cultivation had surpassed what it was before. Furthermore, they had also arrived at Luofu Heaven. What puzzled Qin Mu was that there was no pursuit on their journey this time, and not even a shadow of the celestial heavens could be seen.


    ¡°The celestial heavens must have been be waiting for a chance to catch them all in one go.¡±


    First Ancestor said ominously, ¡°They will take down all the remaining survivors of Crimson Light and Eternal Peace!¡±


    Fear struck Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    As soon as they arrived, God Chi Xi sailed the ship towards the star. ¡°Chancellor Qin, you guys can please return to Eternal Peace first. I will be waiting for my other nsmen to arrive. They will be arriving here in a few months.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and left the star with First Ancestor and Ling Yuxiu. When they entered Luofu Heaven and finallynded, he raised his head and saw that the trajectory of the star was gradually changing. It was evident that Chi Xi or some other gods were using magic power or formation skill to move the star to Eternal Peace.


    If they were sessful, Eternal Peace would have a real star above its sky!


    ¡°We have fulfilled our duty this time. Let¡¯s go and meet Saint Woodcutter first.¡±


    They came to the sacrificial altars where Saint Woodcutter was supposed to be at, but they couldn¡¯t find him. Because of this, Qin Mu and the rest could only return to Supreme Emperor Heaven. When they reached Li City, only then did Qin Mu put his heart at ease. He smiled as he said, ¡°After going back to Eternal Peace, we can deliver the good news to the emperor. We can also spread the two Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, and the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace would wee a huge boost in power! First Ancestor, Sister Xiu, I still have the scripture of Sakra Buddha here, so let¡¯s go first to the monastery. I need to impart it to Old Ma.¡±


    In Li City, Qin Mu and the rest walked into Old Ma¡¯s monastery, and the receiving monk brought them into the courtyard with a smile. ¡°Benefactors, Benefactor Apothecary and the rest are also here. They are talking with Ri.¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. ¡°Vige Chief and the rest are here?¡±


    Right at this moment, Apothecary walked out of the pill refinery carrying a huge pot. He shouted, ¡°Fatty,e out and eat!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Fatty? It must be Fatty Dragon! I haven¡¯t seen Fatty Dragon for a long time! I wonder if he had gotten rid of all the excess fat?¡±


    As he was saying this, a massive ball of flesh rolled out from afar. The hooves of that ball of flesh could barely touch the floor as they nudged the body forward bit by bit. The dragon tail was thick, but because he was too fat, it seemed stubby and small as it swayed behind his buttocks.


    The neck had already vanished, and even the head seemed like it was a giant dumpling that was covered with scales and fur. As for the dragon horns, they could barely be seen on the head.


    This ball of flesh said delightedly, ¡°Is this lunch? Grandpa Apothecary, is the amount of food enough? You didn¡¯t give me enough for breakfast. Itcked here and there.¡±


    Apothecary said unpleasantly, ¡°See for yourself!¡± After saying this, he abruptly turned and left.


    The ball of flesh nudged at the side of the pot with a great deal of effort. He wanted to count the number of spirit pills, but he couldn¡¯t have a stable footing, and so, he fell headfirst into the pot.


    A dull and muffled voice came from the pot. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be counting then. I¡¯m starving. Let me eat first¡­¡±


    Gulping sounds came from the pot.


    Qin Mu was petrified. He only came back to his senses after a long time, and he muttered, ¡°No, this is definitely not my Fatty Dragon. This is definitely not¡­ Grandpa Apothecary, have you seen my dragon qilin?¡±

 Chapter 662: Qin Mu Imparting the Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 662: Qin Mu Imparting the Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Mu¡¯er is back?¡±


    Apothecary turned back and smiled when he saw Qin Mu. ¡°I¡¯ve have fed this dragon qilin of yours well. He¡¯s much sturdier now.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly numb. ¡°Sturdier¡­¡±


    That fat ball popped his head out from the pot. He was overjoyed when he saw Qin Mu. He hurriedly ran over with his short legs, but since his legs couldn¡¯t touch the ground, his head crashed into the floor, and he started bouncing. He rolled over to Qin Mu while crying out, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m fine. I can crawl back up after rolling two rounds.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly avoided him and said bitterly, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, this isn¡¯t sturdy at all! Where¡¯s Ling¡¯er? Ling¡¯er! How could you let Fatty Dragon eat so much and be so fat?¡±


    Apothecary said, ¡°Ling¡¯er is not here. She has gone off to cultivate with Fox Immortal. Doesn¡¯t Fatty Dragon need to eat three meals a day, and one meal has to be one bucket of spirit pills?¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded.


    The dragon qilin stopped rolling, and his four limbs were all pointing up to the sky. He wed forward a few times, but he could never flip himself over. His stubby tail straightened as he tried to push against the ground and flip himself, but no matter how he straightened his tail, it couldn¡¯t touch the ground at all.


    The dragon qilin panted heavily. ¡°Cult Master, lend me a hand. Cult Master, Cult Master! Don¡¯t go away¡­ Who is going to flip me over?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, so went forward to give him a push. The dragon qilin flipped over, and he nudged his body around. He could finally see First Ancestor Human Emperor, and he hurriedly expressed his gratitude. ¡°Thank you very much, senior, for lending me a hand. My lunch is still not finished!¡± After saying this, he started to run eagerly towards the huge pot again.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor couldn¡¯t resist scolding, ¡°You are still eating? Your master is already angry. He¡¯s going to put you on the table soon!¡±


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and hurriedly stopped. He gave it some thought and began to eat again while replying in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s good to die as a satisfied ghost¡­¡±


    ¡°You are hopeless!¡± First Ancestor shook his head and followed after Qin Mu.


    In the monastery, Vige Chief was currently talking to Old Ma. He hurriedly floated up when he heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice, and he saw Qin Mu right away when he turned around. The other vigers also walked out from their rooms, and when they saw Qin Mu, it was anothermotion.


    When Qin Mu saw Vige Chief alive, he couldn¡¯t help wiping his tears. Vige Chief said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be a little boy. You are Human Emperor, Heaven Saint Cult Master, and also the Grand Chancellor of Heaven Saint Academy, so how could you cry so easily? I¡¯m alive now, alright?¡±


    Even though he had said that, his eyes were also red. At this moment, he suddenly saw First Ancestor Human Emperor, and he hurriedly knelt on the ground, his body facing the floor in a straight manner. ¡°Student Su Muzhe pays my respects to First Ancestor Human Emperor!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor helped him up and ced him on the recliner. ¡°Get up. You weren¡¯t so reserved when you met me for the first time.¡±


    Vige Chief was extremely excited and said to First Ancestor, ¡°This is my disciple! The current human emperor! The natural-born overlord body! Mu¡¯er, Mu¡¯er,e and pay your respects to First Ancestor. Kneel down and kowtow to him!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Why should I kneel? He can¡¯t beat me, and he even cried in Hall of Human Emperors after my beating.¡±


    Vige Chief scolded angrily, ¡°Disgraceful! How could you destroy your ancestor? First Ancestor has remarkable abilities, and his abilities are all from Founding Emperor Era. If he can teach you a move or two, you can benefit¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu called his attention. ¡°Vige Chief, he has already imparted his technique and mudra skills to me.¡±


    ¡°He has?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression changed and instantly lost interest in First Ancestor Human Emperor. He said, ¡°First Ancestor, please take a seat. Please pardon junior for being a cripple. I won¡¯t be getting up to wee you.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was bbergasted. Nheless, he found a seat and sat down.


    Qin Mu said eagerly, ¡°Vige Chief, I found a technique for the creation of corporeal body. It¡¯s an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique of Crimson Light Era, and it can regrow your broken limbs! First Ancestor was crippled as well, and it was me who had imparted the technique to him and saved him from death!¡±


    Vige Chief was surprised and delighted. His voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Can my broken arms and legs grow back as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they can!¡±


    Apothecary probed, ¡°In that case, can my face grow back as well?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and said with a troubled look, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried that before. First Ancestor only had his chin shattered, and he grew a new chin. I¡¯m not so sure if a face could grow back.¡±


    Apothecary said with a smile, ¡°I had originally sliced my face off to cut off all rtionship and never did I expect myself to still walk out of Great Ruins, picking up the past rtionships once again. I¡¯m starting to miss that face of mine. My enemies also don¡¯t dare to chase after me anymore, so it¡¯s best if I can get back my face. Anyway, it¡¯s fine if it can¡¯t grow back. I¡¯m already used to it. Can Deaf¡¯s ears and Mute¡¯s tongue grow back as well?¡±


    Deaf snorted and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not cultivating! I don¡¯t want ears!¡±


    Apothecary chuckled. ¡°This old fellow¡­ Don¡¯t mind him. He will cultivate once he has thought things through.¡±


    Qin Mu started to talk about Light Emperor¡¯s Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture word for word, but Old Ma suddenly stopped him. ¡°Let me chase the monks away so the technique won¡¯t get leaked.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I n to spread this Emperor Throne¡¯s technique to the world through Emperor Yanfeng. Crimson Light Son of God will definitely pass this technique down to his nsmen, and if I keep the technique for myself, Eternal Peace will not be a match for the remaining survivors of Crimson Light. If that happens, there will only be a lot of trouble.¡±


    Ri Ma thought over it and nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult toprehend an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique. Even if you impart it to the world, only divine arts practitioners can cultivate it, and those that will have sess would be a mere few.¡±


    What he said was the truth. The higher the quality of a technique was, the higher theprehension, aptitude, and wisdom would be required. It would also be harder to cultivate that technique.


    For example, Devil Ape Zhan Kong and Monk Ming Xin had followed Brahma Buddha to study Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture, but Brahma Buddha didn¡¯t teach anything to Qin Mu. He had only transformed himself into a buddha to suppress the sky above Qin wordnd. He said the technique was within the buddha and he let Qin Muprehend it by himself.


    Qin Mu still hasn¡¯tprehended anything yet.


    The devil ape and Ming Xin were both people that possessed buddha nature and great wisdom in Buddhism, and both of them were able to learn Brahma Buddha¡¯s technique. As for the other monks, those who could learn were rare, and most of them just got the gist of it.


    For example, the techniques and divine arts of Dao Sect were based on the foundation of algebra, so they needed to have extremely high attainments in algebra.


    The things that were corrted to Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture were also very vast. There were requirements for algebra, knowledge on runes, knowledge on creation, knowledge on the structure of the corporeal body, and there were many aspects that were involved.


    Because First Ancestor Human Emperor and Qin Mu had studied all of these aspects, they were able to master the technique.


    If it were anyone else, just to study these things and achieving a certain sess would have to take them dozens or even hundreds of years. At that point, their technique could only be considered to have just entered the basics.


    And this was only the requirement for wisdom!


    In addition to that, Emperor¡¯s Throne technique also has a strict requirement with aptitude andprehension, so even if Qin Mu passed down the technique to the world, there wouldn¡¯t be a lot of divine arts practitioners who could cultivate Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture. Those who could achieve great sess would be even fewer.


    Qin Mu taught Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture to everyone and this technique was all-inclusive. He tried to exin profound meanings with simple words to let everyone understand. However, the people of Disabled Elderly Vige all had their own proficiencies and in the end, it was Granny Si who had firstprehend the cultivation trick to Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique.


    Granny Si had cultivated Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture and she mainly cultivated the Seven Writings of Creation in Heavenly Devil Scripture, therefore, her attainments on this field surpassed the others.


    Qin Mu was very patient and exined to them over and over again, answering all the questions.


    Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture involved too much knowledge even he was starting to find it difficult to answer their questions. Luckily for him, Crimson Emperor had imparted his Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness to him and this technique was a technique that was about the creation of the primordial spirit, it could be ced beside Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture forparison.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was also beside and since he had cultivated this technique before, he had his own understanding. Questions that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t answer would be answered by him.


    Not longter, Deaf took his time toe back and he sat down to listen.


    Qin Mu talked for days and nights until his throat was parched. The second one who hadprehended the technique was surprisingly Deaf. As for Vige Chie, Apothecary, Old Ma, Cripple, Mute and Blind, none of them had mastered it.


    Qin Mu had a headache and an inspiration suddenly came to him. He said with a smile, ¡°I still have another Emperor¡¯s Throne technique here and it¡¯s called Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. This is also a technique of Crimson Light Era. Let me teach you guys this technique and you guys canpare them.¡±


    Vige Chief frowned and said, ¡°One Emperor¡¯s Throne technique is already difficult for us to absorb, if we have another one, we will have toprehend our entire lifetime. Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s not bite off more than we can chew.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s what we need to do. Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture is for cultivating the corporeal body and this technique is for cultivating the primordial spirit, this two technique can cover up each other¡¯s ws precisely and they have numerous concepts that are simr. If you guys learn these two techniques together, it might be even easier to master!¡±


    He started to exin Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and the look of astonishment on everyone¡¯s face grew as they listened.


    When Qin Mu had exined Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique just now, there were still many ces that they didn¡¯t know and it was obvious that even Qin Mu didn¡¯t manage topletelyprehend it as well. Yet when he was exining Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, it was as if he was the founder of this technique, hisprehension wasn¡¯t simply just so thorough.


    He was literally a living Crimson Emperor that was imparting his learnings to everyone!


    And as a matter of fact, even though Qin Mu was the one exining the technique to them, he was talking about Crimson Emperor¡¯s understanding and Crimson Emperor had handed over all of the consciousness regarding the technique to him!


    Crimson Emperor personally imparting his learnings was naturally not a small deal!


    As Qin Mu had said, the two techniquesplemented each other. Numerous ces that Vige Chief and the rest couldn¡¯tprehend were immediatelyprehended when they heard Qin Mu¡¯s exnation and this made everyone nod their heads repeatedly.


    ¡°Never would I expect after teaching Mu¡¯er for so many years, we have now be his student instead.¡± Apothecary sighed ruefully and smiled.


    As Qin Mu exined, his own understanding of Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture was also increasing and he could understand many techniques withoutprehending, bing skilled in all kinds of divine arts without cultivating.


    His heart was like a clear mirror that was mastering all kinds of marvel in the creation scripture.


    When he finished exining Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, his body suddenly trembled and he cried out, ¡°Now I know why Light Emperor had lost and why Crimson Light Era was wiped out! When Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture doesn¡¯t have Undying God Consciousness, it has a major w!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s aptitude andprehension were extremely high and he immediately came to the realization. ¡°Light Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit couldn¡¯t cultivate to the other two heads and four arms so the person that had killed him must have severed his other two heads and shaved him four arms first! This Light Emperor must have died miserably!¡±

 Chapter 663: Fatty Dragon’s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 663: Fatty Dragon¡¯s Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Everyone¡¯s expression became grim. Even though Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture was a top-notch technique, it wasn¡¯tpletely perfect. Its weakness in the primordial spirit created a huge w in Light Emperor¡¯s technique.


    This w made the attacks from his four arms inferior to his two arms, and his two heads inferior to his main head. Because of this, when one faced strong practitioners on the same realm, their four arms and two heads would be their ws.


    This w was the foremost reason why Light Emperor had lost.


    Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture was based around the three heads and six arms. The physique, the battle techniques of this era, and all of the techniques and divine arts were built on the foundation of three heads and six arms. Without two heads and four arms, their offensive method would be reduced by eighty to ny percent. In other words, their moves would have a lot of ws, and their abilities would be significantly reduced.


    This was why Vige Chief said that Light Emperor had died miserably.


    From there, one could deduce that Crimson Light Era was defeated because of the same reason.


    During theter period of Crimson Light Era, divine arts practitioners mostly cultivated techniques like Anasrava Fighting God Technique, and these techniques were based on Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture. Since the main technique was already broken from the start, all the other techniques were broken as well!


    The eradication of an entire era was hugely rted to Light Emperor¡¯s technique being broken!


    ¡°Once Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture fuses with Undying God Consciousness, will there be no more w?¡± Butcher suddenly asked.


    Vige Chief replied, ¡°Maybe there will be, but we won¡¯t be able to see it. Crimson Light Era¡¯s technique focused too much on a single thing. Their entire era was built on an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, and no matter how superior it was, once it was broken, the end would be horrible to see.


    Granny Si said, ¡°Since Eternal Peace had all kinds of techniques now, we would avoid the same situation and fate that had happened to Crimson Light. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor observed them curiously. He saw that these people didn¡¯t look anything special and they even looked strange and weird¡ªsome were so beautiful that they could make people fall head over heels with them, some were ugly and shifty-eyed, and some were even missing limbs. However, all of their knowledge and horizons were extraordinary.


    Qin Mu had also imparted the two Emperor¡¯s Throne technique to First Ancestor, but First Ancestor never thought much of them in detail.


    Even though his realm was higher, he was still far inferior to these people of Disabled Elderly Vige in certain aspects. These people had experienced rolling in the dirt, and they had learned about far too many ways of the world. This was something that First Ancestor had never experienced before.


    After First Ancestor became the human emperor, his interest waned, so he transformed into a stone statue to avoid the world.


    ¡®No wonder they could teach Mu¡¯er to be such a person.¡¯


    He revealed a smile as he thought to himself, ¡°If Mu¡¯er were to live in Carefree Vige, he wouldn¡¯t have be what he is now, and he wouldn¡¯t have his current achievements. This hodgepodge of people that had raised him made who he is today.¡±


    Qin Mu exined the two techniques again. Cripple and Apothecary felt like the techniques were like heavenly books and they couldn¡¯t understand them no matter what. Vige Chief said with a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go and do your thing. We old fogeys will study more, and maybe we can help Apothecary and Crippleprehend these techniques.¡±


    Qin Mu made a gesture of acknowledgment and walked out with a gloomy face. He shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon,e over here!¡±


    The dragon qilin tried to run happily towards him, but he could only nudge himself over since his four limbs were barely touching the ground. He wanted to bow his head to admit he was wrong, but how could he do it when he had no neck? He couldn¡¯t even lower his head.


    ¡°Did you not cultivate the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique that I had imparted to you?¡±


    Qin Mu felt an aching pain in his heart as he gave him a stern lecture. ¡°Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon reverberated the corporeal body and primordial spirit, so what medicinal energy can¡¯t be dissolved? If you had cultivated diligently, would you still be so fat? How am I supposed to meet others like this? Look at Senior Brother Tiger. He can rush into an army of ten thousand and take down the head of the enemy¡¯s general with Saint Woodcutter. If I ride you into battle, with your current speed, I would even be killed by a stray knife!¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? You scammed Grandpa Apothecary into giving you lots of spirit pills, but in the end, you¡¯re the one at the losing end! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re greedy. If you¡¯re greedy but hardworking, you wouldn¡¯t have be fat, and you will be stronger instead. Your dragon bead and qilin bead could even have cultivated to Life and Death Realm! Not only are you greedy, but you are alsozy! I don¡¯t want you anymore. Go to Fengdu! I¡¯ll return you to Patriarch!¡±


    With tears streaming down his face, the dragon qilin immediately begged for mercy.


    Qin Mu¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be quelled. He wanted to drag him out of the city and into Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, but he was too fat and too heavy. Even with his divine strength, he couldn¡¯t drag him at all.


    Heaven knows how much spirit pills this dragon qilin ate in these two years! His weight was equivalent to the corporeal body of a god!


    ¡°Sister Xiu,e and help me!¡± Qin Mu shouted.


    Ling Yuxiu walked over while chuckling. ¡°Even if you move him to Fengdu, you will at least spend over a dozen days. You will also tire yourself out to death. Why don¡¯t you give him a chance and let him train his fats away? Won¡¯t that be settled?¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded his round head repeatedly. His eyes were still filled with tears.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart softened. He finally relented and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I have a treasure here that¡¯s called Five Thunder Pot. It¡¯s a treasure that the celestial heavens use to bring out disaster, and I have once used this treasure to find a strange technique. Inside the pot is five great thunderclouds and if they are released, they could cover the entire territory of Eternal Peace Empire. Ten thousand bolts of lightning would strike each inch ofnd. You shall cultivate using the five great thunderclouds in the pot, and with Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon, you will be able to train your fats away. However, it will be very tough. If you are willing, you can follow me. If you aren¡¯t, then you can go to Fengdu, and I¡¯ll return you to Patriarch.¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated and asked timidly, ¡°Cult Master, will the lightning strike be painful?¡±


    Qin Mu stared hard at him, and he was about to erupt in anger. The dragon qilin hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Qin Mu calcted and said, ¡°Breaking down the medicinal energy in the fats will still be a difficult thing with Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon alone. Even with my help, it¡¯s also difficult to break them down in a short while. We need the help of others. Other than Sister Xiu, those who cultivate the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique would be Jiang Miao and the experts of the dragon vige.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said excitedly, ¡°Let me inform True God Pang Yu and let him invite them over.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and examined his surroundings. ¡°We also need a vast space. There¡¯s an empty space in the center of Li City. We can do it there¡­ Fatty Dragon, follow me!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly followed him. He ran in small and quick steps, causing the buildings in Li City to copse. Luckily, most of the people had already migrated to Eternal Peace, and there were no people left here except for the guards.


    When Qin Mu came to the center of the emptynd, True God Pangyu had brought numerous soldiers over. He asked, ¡°How much space does Cult Master Qin needs?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that the ce was remarkably t. The length and width were about three hundred yards each. He said, ¡°This space is already big enough, but I¡¯m afraid the power of Five Thunder Pot would be too powerful and threaten the outside world. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s a treasure that could cover the surroundings to prevent the heavenly lightning from leaking out.¡±


    True God Pangyu smiled. ¡°I have a treasure called Nine Heavens Cloud Dragon Cover. It¡¯s made from water vapor, and this cloud dragon cover can absorb thunder. It will not let Five Thunder Pot threaten the outside world.¡±


    He threw Nine Heavens Cloud Dragon Cover into the sky and its clouds instantly spread across the sky of Li City. The clouds transformed intoyers of mist to cover up the entire space like a hemisphere.


    There were nineyers of water vapor in the clouds, and they interlocked with one another.


    Qin Mu gave his thanks. At this moment, Qing Yan, Qing Ya, and the rest from the dragon vige arrived. After they greeted Qin Mu, one of them asked, ¡°What has brother invited us over for?¡±


    When Qin Mu exined the reason, they were shocked when they saw the dragon qilin. ¡°This is also part of the dragon race? What an insult to our ancestors! Of course we need to help.¡±


    Momentster, two youths that looked like twins came over, and they were Qin Yu and Jiang Miao. Qin Mu tried to identify the two of them for a moment, and he hesitated slightly. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to confirm who was who.


    The cultivation of these two youths was very high. One of them had cultivated to Celestial Being Realm, and his primordial spirit was a green dragon that coiled behind him, spitting river water. The other one had cultivated to Seven Stars Realm, and his primordial spirit wasn¡¯t released.


    ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m Jiang Miao,¡± said the youth with a dragon coiling behind him in a helpless voice.


    The other youth, Qin Yu, also looked helpless. The moment he saw the dragon, he blinked his eyes. He had originally lent the little dragon to Qin Mu and never would he expect the little dragon to morph into this appearance. Furthermore, the little dragon¡¯s cultivation had improved rapidly and has now surpassed him by much.


    He had treated Jiang Miao as a strange beast he was raising, and now, both of their identities seemed to have flipped around. Luckily, Qin Mu had decided to turn them into sworn brothers of different races, so it was not too awkward.


    Qin Mu apologized and said, ¡°Everyone, my Fatty Dragon hasziness engraved into his bones, and I have to trouble everyone to help him get rid of his fats. I am truly ashamed.¡±


    Everyone smiled and said, ¡°Cult Master is courteous. When we execute Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon, we are also taking the chance to cultivate. We can also absorb some heavenly lightning, so this favors us as well. Time is ticking, so let¡¯s start now!¡±


    Qin Mu made the dragon qilin walk into Nine Heavens Cloud Dragon Cover, and he ced the Five Thunder Pot in the center. Qing Yan, Qing Ya, Jiang Miao, and the rest revealed their true forms, transforming into divine dragons that were three hundred yards. They were coiling around the cover and dancing up and down.


    Qin Mu went into a corner and raised his head to look at them. With the nineyers of fog around him, he could only faintly see the divine dragons that were dancing outside.


    The dragon qilin stood at one side, fear evident on his face, while the Five Thunder Pot was on his other side.


    ¡°Cult Master isn¡¯ting out?¡± Jiang Yi asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°My Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique also needs to be tempered by the five great thunderclouds from Five Thunder Pot. Besides, I still have to watch Fatty Dragon.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Qin Mu pped the Five Thunder Pot with one palm and shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, execute Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique! Everyone, lend me a helping hand!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly executed Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, and Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon came from his body. Numerous divine dragons outside roared and the dragon danced in the sky. The Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon resonated with the soundsing from Qin Mu and the dragon qilin, and these sounds were vibrating their primordial spirits and corporeal bodies.


    Suddenly, heavenly lightning rolled out from Five Thunder Pot, and in a split second, countless bolts of lightning of all colors struck down. In an area of three hundred yards by three hundred yards, the lightning was as concentrated as rain. Qin Mu and the dragon qilin instantly felt sharp needles piercing them from all directions!


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and a ray of light appeared behind his head. Dragon and buddha danced along with the rays, and it was because he had incorporated Sakra Scripture into his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    The dragon qilin gave off a long cry that was extraordinarily resounding.


    Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Green dragon followed the wind and clouds. Control the lightning. This is your best method of cultivation! Fatty Dragon, if you want to cry, go back to Fengdu!¡±


    The dragon qilin gritted his teeth and struggled to execute Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique to withstand the heavenly lightning.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly shook. He revealed his three-headed and six-armed body, taking this chance toprehend how tobine Creation Mysterious Scripture and Undying God Consciousness.


    ¡®Crimson Light Son of God would definitely merge these two techniques and patch his own ws. Now, we will have to see whose aptitude andprehension are more superior and who willprehend it first!¡¯


    Outside the cover, everyone¡¯s hearts were pounding heavily from what they saw. They couldn¡¯t see anything inside Nine Heavens Cloud Dragon Cover¡ªonly snow bright lightning could be seen!


    True Pang Yu was also slightly uneasy. ¡®If these bolts of lightning burst out, I¡¯m afraid Li City would be half destroyed. I hope my cover can withstand this¡­¡¯


    When he saw Qing Ya, Qing Yan, and the rest of the divine dragons swallowing the lightning and condensing them into their dragon beads, he finally became at ease.


    Suddenly, Ling Yuxiu rushed into the cover. She had also nned to borrow these bolts of lightning to cultivate. Densely-packed heavenly light filled her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t see Qin Mu and the dragon qilin at all.


    What she cultivated was also Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, but her aptitude andprehension were much better than Emperor Yanfeng. She was one of the founders of Six Direction Primordial Spirit, and she has her ownprehension. She had long changed this technique to suit herself, and she was walking further and further down on the path of battle spells.


    Ling Yuxiu defended against the lightning and her vital qi transformed into divine dragons that were dancing in the sky. She refined these bolts of lightning into her vital qi, but when she got closer to Five Thunder Pot, the density of the lightning strikes became more intense. Because of this, she didn¡¯t dare to thread recklessly.


    After ten days, Ling Yuxiu nudged forward step by step and got closer and closer to Five Thunder Pot.


    The lightning in the cover was still iparably concentrated, and this made her unable to see her way clearly. She could only rely on her feelings to get closer to Five Thunder Pot.


    On this day, she saw a three-headed and six-armed primordial spirit standing upright in the lightning. It was breathing lightning in and out, and she couldn¡¯t help being astonished at this sight. This primordial spirit was over thirty yards tall, and it stood tall among the lightning. Whenever it breathed, a hundred bolts of lightning were absorbed into its body!


    Not only that, but there were also tworge beads that were swirling around that primordial spirit.


    Ling Yuxiu walked forward and saw Qin Mu standing under that majestic-looking primordial spirit. He also had three heads and six arms. Behind him, a shadow of a huge beast could be seen faintly.


    That behemoth behind Qin Mu had a dragon head and a qilin body bathing in the lightning. The dragon scales on his body were polished and shimmering with a cold glint.

 Chapter 664: Visitor from Mingdu

    <h4>Chapter 664: Visitor from Mingdu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the thirty yards tall primordial spirit behind Qin Mu, and her heart trembled slightly. ¡°Celestial Being Realm?¡±


    She was the founder of Six Directions Primordial Spirit and had extremely high attainments in the primordial spirit. One could say that in the entire Eternal Peace, or even the whole universe, those who had primordial spirits that could match up to her was only Qin Mu.


    The attainments in Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit were slightly higher than hers, but hers was much higher as Qin Mu always liked to spend his cultivating time to do other stuff. He liked to fiddle around and change the techniques he had learned. Overall, his nature was hyperactive.


    Meanwhile, she was more pure and consistent, and she put her whole heart into changing and perfecting her own Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. Therefore, her primordial spirit cultivation didn¡¯tck behind Qin Mu.


    Even so, she also couldn¡¯t materialize her primordial spirit on Seven Stars Realm like how others could on Celestial Being Realm.


    That was because the primordial spirit on Celestial Being Realm had a world of difference with a primordial spirit on Seven Stars Realm. The primordial spirit on Celestial Being Realm could materialize outside the body and possess iparable power. Even if Ling Yuxiu was one of the founding ancestors of Six Direction Realms, she couldn¡¯t achieve that step as well.


    Therefore, she could tell right away that the primordial spirit behind Qin Mu was a Celestial Being Primordial Spirit!


    It was evident that Qin Mu had taken the chance to have a breakthrough while refining himself in five great thunderclouds, raising himself straight up to Celestial Being Realm!


    Stepping into Celestial Being Realm at twenty years old was truly advancing by leaps and bounds. He had surpassed countless seniors.


    Ling Yuxiu moved forward with effort, walking a few steps closer. She could finally see the behemoth behind Qin Mu, and it was none other than the dragon qilin.


    After not seeing him for more than ten days, the dragon qilin had be much slimmer. To be precise, he had slimmed down in many ces and looked awe-inspiring like he did when he was guarding the gate of Imperial College back then. It was just that his tummy was still very big¡ªit must be because the lightning couldn¡¯t hit his tummy.


    Suddenly, the dragon qilinid down and flipped over with his four limbs facing the sky. He opened his mouth and let the lightning struck his belly.


    ¡®This is also possible? Is he refining away the fats on his belly?¡¯


    Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She tried her best to walk forward while thunder and Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon rang beside her ears. She couldn¡¯t hear what Qin Mu was trying to tell her.


    Qin Mu moved towards her ears and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Be careful of what?¡± Ling Yuxiu shouted back.


    The heavenly lightning from Five Thunder Pot suddenly became intense, and the lightning strikes were even fiercer. Ling Yuxiu got charred on the outside and tender on the inside while the dragon qilin was also convulsing from the lightning strikes. However, with the dragon bead and the qilin beading swirling around them, the injuries on their bodies quickly healed.


    Ling Yuxiu endured the pain. She was beyond impressed as she thought to herself, ¡®Fatty Dragon¡¯s dragon bead still have this effect? Fatty Dragon¡¯s dragon saliva can recover wounds quickly, so his dragon bead probably has a simr effect. No wonder they couldst this long in the center of the lightning strikes.¡¯


    Nheless, she still didn¡¯t dare to project her primordial spirit out to face the lightning.


    Qin Mu had seeded in a breakthrough and had be a divine arts practitioners on Celestial Being Realm. His primordial spirit was strong enough, so he dared to let his primordial spirit take on the lightning strikes. On the other hand, Ling Yuxiu still couldn¡¯t do that at the moment.


    Meanwhile, outside the cover, True God Pang Yu saw the Nine Heavens Cloud Dragon Cover suddenly swelling up. His heart couldn¡¯t help jumping, and he was worried that this cover would explode. He grumbled in his heart, ¡®Isn¡¯t Cult Master Qin a little too confident in my treasure? This Five Thunder Pot isn¡¯t any ordinary treasure, and if its power exploded out, even Supreme Emperor Heaven would be cultivated by the heavenly lightning like plowing thend!¡¯


    Luckily, the Cloud Dragon Cover withstood its power, but looking at the current situation, it wouldn¡¯tst much longer. The power of Five Thunder Pot would eventually surpass the limits of the Cloud Dragon Shroud.


    Suddenly, a god approached him and said in a low voice, ¡°True god, a few experts of the devil race had arrived. They said they are divine arts practitioners that want to challenge Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    True God Pangyu said with a smile, ¡°Ever since Heavenly Teacher had made a Pact of Earth Count with Fu Riluo, both sides have been at peace for a couple of years. The devil race frequentlye over to challenge, and there are also people from our side going over to challenge them, so it¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. The seniors do not need to interfere. Let the younger generation fight. I still have to guard Cult Master Qin over here and prevent him from damaging my treasure.¡±


    There was no war during the past two years as Fu Riluo didn¡¯t go against the Pact of Earth Count. He restrained himself and didn¡¯t provoke any war. Both sides had their own fears, and even though there are no open fights, there were still fights hidden in in sight. Those fights were between the disciples of humans and devils, and they were trying to y the young forces of the opponent through a fair match.


    Gradually, the devils and the humans have more encounters, and some young experts of the devil race could asionally be seen walking in human territory.


    The god hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The people that came this time are extraordinary. A lot of young experts have already been defeated, and there are also some that have been killed¡­¡±


    True God Pang Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Are the ones that hade to challenge us the disciple of Luo Wushuang and Fu Riluo, Zhe Huali? Demon Knife Zhe Huali¡¯s cultivation is indeed very high!¡±


    ¡°Not only Zhe Huali.¡±


    ¡°Could Qi Jiuyi be there too?¡± True God Pang Yu was shocked.


    The god replied, ¡°Other than Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi, there are also a few more people. Qi Jiuyi calls them senior brother and senior sister, but they look like devils¡­¡±


    ¡°Devil race?¡±


    True God Pang Yu said in surprise, ¡°Qi Jiuyi belongs to the nine phoenix race and not the devil race. The disciples of Southern Heaven Red Deity cannot be from the devil race! Let me take a look!¡±


    He quickly flew up the city tower and looked outside. He indeed saw numerous disciples of the devil race. Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi were also among them. There was also an unfamiliar face.


    Other than these younger generations, he also saw Fu Riluo, Lu Li, and other devil gods. The faces of the devil gods were also unfamiliar, and they have never seen them before. Lu Li and the rest were chatting andughing.


    Pang Yu was bewildered.


    At this moment, Yu He was currently fighting with another young expert of the devil race while numerous other young experts of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace were watching them nervously. Ever since Qin Mu had constructed Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to establish ess between Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace, Yu He had learned the divine arts of Eternal Peace and her abilities had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Pang Yu even felt Yu He could be another true god in the future!


    However, Yu He was surrounded by perils when facing that young expert of the devil race!


    ¡®These aren¡¯t the paths, skills, and divine arts of the devil race!¡¯


    True God Pang Yu¡¯s judgment was experienced, and he instantly realized that the person fighting with Yu He wasn¡¯t from Luofu Heaven. He knew every devil god from Luofu Heaven, and as long as any disciple of the devil race executed their divine arts, he would be able to tell whose disciple that was. In this case, the divine arts that the devil was executing were divine arts from Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace!


    ¡°How long ago since these devils havee to challenge?¡±


    Pang Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he asked the god behind him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me sooner?¡±


    ¡°They have already been here for six to seven days. At that time, I thought it was just a small matter, so¡­¡±


    True God Pang Yu took a deep breath and snarled, ¡°Fu Riluo and Lu Li are both here, and you thought it¡¯s a small matter? These devils that havee to challenge us are not devils of Luofu Heaven. They are from the celestial heavens!¡± After saying this, he leaped down the city tower.


    ¡°Celestial heavens?¡±


    The god had a nk look and muttered, ¡°Why would the celestial heavens have devils?¡±


    ¡°Northern Heaven ck Deity controls Mingdu, so there would naturally be disciples of the devil race! The other identity of that Qi Jiuyi is none other than the disciple of Northern Heaven ck Deity!¡±


    True God Pang Yu came to the battlefield and said with a loud voice, ¡°Yu He, they are only using you to take a look at the advancement in divine arts. Admit defeat ande back!¡±


    Yu He hurriedly moved back and broke free from that disciple of the devil race. That devil in ck had already secured the upper hand and clearly had the ability to kill her, but he didn¡¯t. He was taking the opportunity to observe the achievements of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, and this gave her the chance to escape.


    Fu Riluo smiled. ¡°Dao Friend Pang Yu, your city center is quite bustling, eh? Sounds of thunder and roars of dragons are ringing out endlessly. What are you doing that can¡¯t be seen by the devil race?¡±


    True God Pang Yu snorted and said indifferently, ¡°Fu Riluo, you are bing more and more capable. You even invited the disciples of Northern Heaven ck Deity over! Don¡¯t forget, you have already made the Pact of Earth Count with Heavenly Teacher, so if you break the promise, Earth Count will being to take your soul!¡±


    Fu Riluo yawned and said with a smile, ¡°I have indeed made a Pact of Earth Count with Heavenly Teacher, so I will restrain the devils under mymand. However, I had also told Heavenly Teacher before that it wasn¡¯t me that wants to wipe out Supreme Emperor Heaven. It¡¯s someone else that really wants to wipe you guys out.¡±


    True God Pang Yu¡¯s heart felt a chill. His gazended on the devil gods that were on the other side. He bowed and asked, ¡°Are all of you disciples of Mingdu ck Deity?¡±


    Those devil gods returned his greeting, and the one in the lead replied politely, ¡°My name is Lou Yunqu. These two are my junior brothers, Kui Qingpei and Fu Yanqi. It¡¯s truly admirable that Senior Brother Pang Yu is able to defend against Respectable King Fu Riluo for twenty thousand years.¡±


    The muscles on the corner of True God Pang Yu¡¯s eyes twitched violently twice. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How did you guys enter Supreme Emperor Heaven? Fu Riluo, did you kill your nsmen in cold blood again and use blood sacrifice to summon them over?¡±


    Fu Riluo shook his head and said insipidly, ¡°I¡¯m not involved in this.¡±


    Lou Yunqu said warmly, ¡°Senior Brother Pang Yu need not suspect Respectable King. Respectable King is worried about his position being taken away, so how could he have contacted us? Actually, we borrowed Southern Heaven Red Deity¡¯s ship, and since Sakra Buddha had rebelled in the Buddha Realm, Southern Heaven Red Deity had toe to the lower bound to arrest him. Since we were passing by Supreme Emperor Heaven, she had let us down the ship.¡±


    Fu Riluo smiled discreetly, and his heart was obviously ufortable.


    Lu Li also seemed to be extremely afraid of Lou Yunqu and the rest. She seemed displeased, but she couldn¡¯t re up. Fu Riluo was worried about his position being taken away and ended up giving everything he had worked for to the celestial heavens. Moreover, she had viewed Qin Mu¡¯s as hers to take, and now, ck Deity wasing to interfere, so this naturally made her unhappy.


    Lou Yunqu introduced that young expert of the devil race and said with a smile, ¡°This is the disciple that my master has taken in, Lou Qianzhong. He is Junior Brother Qi Jiuyi¡¯s senior brother, and he had sought knowledge together with Qi Jiuyi in my master¡¯s pce. Master is very concerned about Great Ruins, and he isn¡¯t so much concerned about Supreme Emperor Heaven. After all, Great Ruins had be Great Ruins mainly because of master¡¯s seal. The reason we havee is to assist Respectable King Fu Riluo in annexing Supreme Emperor Heaven and sacrificing it. We will then enter Eternal Peace and rouse the god statues to wipe out Eternal Peace.¡±


    He had a pleasant expression as though he was old friends with Pang Yu and what he was saying didn¡¯t seem to be a bloody event like destroying Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace. Instead, it was as though he was talking about the weather with Pang Yu. He then continued with, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. Master said that he would like to meet Son of Youdu. This would be slightly harder to manage as Junior Brother Qi was supposed to handle this, but it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t manage to seal Son of Youdu. Instead, he lost the mirror that was supposed to seize Son of Youdu.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s face turned slightly red. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lou Yunqu seemed to have a headache as he rubbed his temple. He sighed and said, ¡°Master said Mingdu needs people like Son of Youdu, so the four of us had toe to the lower bound this time. We never expected Provincial Governor Lu Li to be here as well and having some intentions on Son of Youdu.¡±


    Lu Li forced out a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Lou is joking. How could I have any intentions? Why would I dare to fight against the strongest Underworld Emperor of Northern Heaven?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true as well.¡±


    Lou Yunqu said with a smile, ¡°Master still has some selfish motives for making use down, and that was to see how the lower bound has evolved. He wanted us to take down some notes and bring them back to him for a look. So, we were thinking, even though the reform still isn¡¯tplete, it still changed the great Dao of heaven and earth after all. Recording and arranging them would be very troublesome. I¡¯ve heard about Emperor Yanfeng and Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace. They are the heads of the reform, so I thought of a simpler method. I just need to take down these two people and bring them to master, and that would simplify things. Senior Brother Pang Yu, could you invite these two people over? Could you also tie them up and give them to us?¡±


    True God Pang Yuughed loudly, but there was no smile on his face. Hisugh was very dry, very fake, and very stiff. He said coldly, ¡°You want to seize Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng? Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±


    Lou Yunqu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. But before that, let us first wipe out Supreme Emperor Heaven. Will the gods and divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven take your own lives now or should I tie a knot for all of you?¡±

 Chapter 665: Situation of Overlord Body

    <h4>Chapter 665: Situation of Overlord Body</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    True God Pang Yu held back his anger and said, ¡°In that case, I will have Senior Brother Lou tie the knots then.¡±


    Lou Yunqu smirked. ¡°All good, all good. But before that, I¡¯d still like to see Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace¡¯s advancements in the paths, skills, and divine arts. Junior Brother Qianzhong has been challenging here for six days already and has already killed numerous young experts. May I ask if there is any outstanding talent here in Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    Lou Qianzhong said indifferently, ¡°I used the paths, skills, and divine arts of Northern Heaven¡¯s Mingdu, but this past couple of days, I¡¯ve been using the divine arts that I¡¯ve learned from the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    True God Pang Yu¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at this young devil and recalled his battle against Yu He earlier. He had indeed used the divine arts of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace. He didn¡¯t use the divine arts he was proficient in.


    In just four days, he had mastered Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s divine arts and used them to kill their young experts?


    Isn¡¯t this aptitude a little too high and too terrifying?


    What was even more shocking was that among the people he had defeated, Pang Yu¡¯s disciple, Yu He, was also included!


    Before Qin Mu showed up in Supreme Emperor Heaven, Yu He had always been the number one divine arts practitioners on Seven Stars Realm. Shu Yao would asionally surpass her, but that was rare.


    After Qin Mu came to Supreme Emperor Heaven and the first ce holders shifted, when most of the young talents ran to Eternal Peace, it¡¯s hard to say if Yu He could even maintain her second spot, but her abilities were nothing to be underestimated. She was definitely one of the most top-notch divine arts practitioners!


    This Lou Qianzhong had just used the divine arts of Supreme Emperor Heaven to attack Yu He, and this was something that was nearly impossible. Nheless, he had done it, and that meant that the foundation of this person was exceptionally sturdy, giving others a feeling that his divine art had entered the path!


    For people who had entered the path with divine arts, they would understand the reason and structure of any divine art with just a single look.


    The first time he had met such a heaven-defying person was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. His understanding of all kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills were close to the path, and his talent was unmatched in his generation.


    The second time True God Pang Yu had met such a person was Xu Shenghua, who had walked out of God Suppression Pagoda. His light was burning brightly, looking magnificent beyondpare.


    Other than these two people, Pang Yu had not seen this kind of person anymore.


    Even Cult Master Qin, who was famous throughout the world and managed the number one cult in both Eternal Peace and Supreme Emperor Heaven, didn¡¯t have this kind of talent and wasn¡¯t that magnificent. He was skilled in many things¡ªhis knife skills, sword skills, and medicinal expertise were outstanding. However, his divine arts hadn¡¯t reached that kind of standard yet.


    Qin Mu¡¯s technique and sword skill had entered the path. He was strong in every field, but he wasn¡¯t number one. True God Pang Yu even felt that if Qin Mu were to spend lesser time on everything, his sess might not just be what it was today.


    Despite these, Qin Mu¡¯s abilities were bing stronger and stronger because he had dabbled in everything. Even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t surpass his light at all, and instead, they were overshadowed by him.


    ¡®How can we defeat a person who has entered the path with divine arts? On top of that, this person is the disciple of a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Thone from Northern Heaven Mingdu¡­¡¯


    True God Pang Yu was still worrying over this when he noticed numerous young divine arts practitioners hurrying over. A lot of them had heard that the devils wereing to challenge, so they decided to show up and take the challenge. Among them was a man who looked like a jade tree in the wind. He was holding the hand of a girl beside him while carrying a piece of small baggage on his back.


    Pang Yu¡¯s eyes lighted up as he said, ¡°Young Master Xu.¡±


    Xu Shenghua revealed a smile. His smile had a hint of coldness that pushed people away from him. ¡°True God.¡±


    Pang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Young Master Xu is a leader of Eternal Peace. Do you have any confidence in countering the enemy?¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze fell on Lou Qianzhong on the opposite side. After a moment, his gaze swept over Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not very confident. The level of their technique is too high. Their technique has the ability to let someoneprehend the Dao, and the technique I¡¯m cultivating is just starting out. I can¡¯t be on par with the techniques their ancestors had passed down to them. Therefore, my chances of victory aren¡¯t high.¡±


    True God Pang Yu knitted his brows. This youth was utterly different from Qin Mu, and the way he analyzed himself and his enemy were on an otherworldly level. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the person involved.


    He was too other otherworldly, and because of this, it gave others an ufortable feeling.


    Wang Muran¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he said, ¡°You think you can¡¯t match up to him? If I defeat him, are you going to admit that you are inferior to me?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°I used twenty-three moves when I defeated you in Little Jade Capital, and I used five moves when I defeated Dao Master Lin Xuan. Therefore, Dao Master Lin Xuan is stronger than you. If you can endure five moves from this Lou Qianzhong, I will fight him.¡±


    Wang Muran was furious and Dao Master Lin Xuan, who was not far away, also frowned.


    Even though Xu Shenghua had praised him, this kind of praise was simply ufortable.


    ¡®Xu Shenghua has interacted too long with Cult Master Qin, and he has now influenced him. When Cult Master Qin is being humble, his words can also be so hurtful,¡¯ Dao Master Lin Xuan thought to himself.


    Wang Muran sneered. ¡°I heard Cult Master Qin said that he didn¡¯t even need to use one more move. He had already made you cough up blood just by walking.¡¯


    Xu Shenghua said with a sigh, ¡°The stronger the opponent is, the lesser moves I will use. The oue of my battle with Cult Master Qin has already been decided without even a move. He is indeed strong, and he is the most terrifying opponent I have ever met. Recently, I have advanced a lot, and I would like to meet him again to see who is alpha and beta. It¡¯s just hard to find him.¡±


    Wang Muran was speechless from anger. He rushed out instead and said, ¡°Lou Qianzhong, do you dare to fight me?¡±


    Lou Qianzhong looked at him. ¡°Say your name.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it after we¡¯re done!¡±


    Wang Muran¡¯s cultivation had advanced at a godly speed during this period. When the paths, skills, and divine arts of Eternal Peace merged with the cultivation system of Supreme Emperor Heaven, this allowed people with outstanding talent to improve even more, and Wang Muran was one of the top-notch ones among these talents!


    In addition to how Eternal Peace was very advanced in paths, skills and divine arts, all of the schools and academies had basically been able to learn all of the techniques and divine arts in Eternal Peace. Even the paths, skills, and divine arts of Supreme Emperor Heaven had been refined and polished, and the experts of Supreme Emperor Heaven were especially there to teach and exin.


    Wang Muran had spent all his time and spirit during these two years tobine andprehend all of theplicated techniques in Little Jade Capital. He had a huge advancement, and whenever he made his move, his body movement was as fast as lightning and his divine arts were rapid like rolling thunder. Every single move of his has an unbelievably strong power!


    Lou Qianzhong used what he had learned these few days to block four moves, but he couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. He frowned slightly, and his divine arts suddenly changed, bing extraordinarily strange as he stretched his hands out to smack repeatedly at him.


    When he struck out with his first palm, Wang Muran¡¯s primordial spirit was smacked out of his body, but Wang Muran was able to pull it back into his body by force.


    When he struck out his second palm, Wang Muran¡¯s primordial spirit had vibrated out of his body, and this time, the distance was even further!


    Lou Qianzhong stretched his hand to form a stroke, and a pitch ck crack suddenly appeared behind Wang Muran. Just as his primordial spirit was about to fall into the crack, Wang Muran shouted, and his body moved back rapidly to collide with his primordial spirit. His corporeal body and primordial spirit then merged into one, and he flipped backward as he soared into the sky, avoiding the crack wlessly. Hended beside True God Pang Yu with a bewildered face.


    Lou Qianzhong didn¡¯t chase after him, and he even gave apliment. ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t bad. You¡¯re the first one to force me to use my true technique and divine arts.¡±


    Wang Muran calmed his pounding heart. He said to Xu Shenghua, ¡°That¡¯s five moves! It¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze flickered. He moved past the crowd and walked towards Lou Qianzhong and said, ¡°If I go up, I might just need one or two moves. It¡¯s either I win, or I lose.¡±


    Suddenly, his footsteps became extremely heavy, and the ground below his feet would tremble continuously each time his stepnded down. Lotus flowers would appear and gradually bloom, and their pistils swayed gently as they burst forth with all kinds of runes.


    He walked forward while scattering the lotus flowers behind him. More and more footstepsnded down, and more and more lotuses appeared behind him.


    After walking over a dozen steps, the surroundings had already turned into a lotus world. The runes bursting forth from the flower pistils arranged themselves, forming a void surrounded by these runes. Inside the void was a world that contained the fragrance of flowers.


    Lou Qianzhong¡¯s face became grim. Xu Shenghua¡¯s divine arts had already formed a system and the void world behind him contained divine arts that were transforming continuously. This made him unable to see what move Xu Shenghua was trying to execute.


    This was because the void world was constructed with the most basic runes, and different arrangements of the basic runes would result in different divine arts. Therefore, it was impossible for Lou Qianzhong to see what divine art he was trying to execute in his void world!


    ¡°He¡¯s executing a great divine art right away!¡±


    Dao Master revealed a look of amazement and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, Senior Brother Xu¡¯s attainments in divine arts have already surpassed both of us!


    Wang Muran snorted. ¡°If I were toprehend and fuse all of the techniques in Little Jade Capital, I won¡¯t be any inferior to him.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Maybe you should consult Cult Master Qin. Cult Master Qin is known as the King of Junk in the dark. He cultivates his technique, sews his technique, and patches it here and there. After changing it, he can cultivate for three years and then he will patch it again and cultivate for another three years. I¡¯ve heard he had constructed a model of a human body technique, so it should suit you very well.¡±


    Right at this moment, Xu Shenghua¡¯s divine art burst forth. It was strikingly radiant and dazzling in that instant. The void world behind him poured out, and the lotus flowers swayed gently in the wind as the runes changed rapidly!


    Lou Qianzhong stepped back, and vast darkness suddenly appeared behind him as though darkness had descended on Great Ruins. The darkness had just drowned him out!


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart was shocked as he could no longer find Lou Qianzhong¡¯s figure where the darkness had shrouded.


    That darkness was like anotheryer of space that was eroding his vital qi, divine arts, and corporeal body. It was seeping into his body and tainting his primordial spirit. His divine arts struck into the darkness and the power released was unrestrained and reckless. However, it was soon absorbed by the darkness.


    Xu Shenghua moved back, and as he stepped back, he smacked a palm behind him. His five fingers trembled and instead, images of palms and fingers filled the sky behind him. The palm markings were like mountains and flowing river, while the heart of the palm was like the sky and thend, and the images on the fingers were mountain peaks!


    Lou Qianzhong suddenly appeared behind him. He seemed to be formed by ck colored sand in the darkness, and he passed through Xu Shenghua¡¯s divine arts and smacked him in the back behind his heart.


    Xu Shenghua grunted and fell forward. A gate opened up in the darkness and revealed a dark space. In the space, there was a monster that was waiting at the gate, and it poked at Xu Shenghua with a military fork.


    Xu Shenghua put his palms together, and the void world suddenly closed. All of a sudden, a heavenly deluge of petals flew around and drowned him out.


    When the military fork stabbed out from the gate and into the empty world, it missed its mark as a petalnded on the fork. Xu Shenghua had disappeared along with the void world.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    A voice cried out loud, ¡°It¡¯s another pseudo overlord body!¡±


    Lou Qianzhong returned to his stance, and the darkness immediately retreated. He frowned slightly and looked towards the source of that sound.


    At the same time, Xu Shenghua¡¯s body suddenly appeared as though he had walked out from the depths of space. Hisplexion was slightly pale, and he also looked towards the source of the voice.


    The gates of Li City opened up, and they saw Qin Mu riding a formidable-looking dragon qilin with a pleased look on his face. He was about to gallop and test his dragon qilin¡¯s speed when he shouted, ¡°Pi, giddy-up!¡±


    The dragon qilin replied unpleasantly, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m a dragon qilin, not a horse. Also, don¡¯t call me by my real name. Be careful of that Pangong Tso. He might hear it and use it to assassinate me.¡±


    The gait of the dragon qilin was extremely fast and his feet left behind a trail of fire. Before his voice could even travel over, he had already carried Qin Mu to Pang Yu¡¯s side and stopped steadily in his tracks.


    Only then did his voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    Qin Mu grinned. ¡°My efforts these few days aren¡¯t wasted. Senior Brother Xu, Dao Master, Senior Brother Wang, you are all here! Look, isn¡¯t my Fatty Dragon awe-inspiring and breathtaking?¡±


    Wang Muran pouted and didn¡¯t say anything. The big deer beside him scoffed, ¡°Yes, how awe-inspiring and breathtaking. If he can maintain this body shape for three days, I¡¯ll pluck down my horns and stuff them up my nostrils. You¡ª¡±


    The dragon qilin stared hard at him with an angry gaze.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind his words as his gazended on Lou Qianzhong. He said gravely, ¡°Vige Chief sure is brilliant. He¡¯s right. Once I, the overlord body appears, all kinds of pseudo overlord bodies woulde out to steal my destiny and be the true overlord body. Brother Xu, I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s you, so don¡¯t take my words to heart¡­ Brother Wang, shut up. You aren¡¯t the overlord body. You aren¡¯t even a pseudo overlord body¡­¡±


    Lou Yunqu, Kui Qingpei, and the rest looked very hard at Qin Mu before asking in a hushed voice, ¡°Respectable King, who is this arrogant youth who is riding some unknown creature?¡±


    Fu Riluo smirked and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mingdu have Life and Death Book? Would Brother Lou know once you shine the book at him?¡±

 Chapter 666: You Have Been Seen Through by Me

    <h4>Chapter 666: You Have Been Seen Through by Me</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lou Yunqu hesitated and said with a smile, ¡°Oh well. I shall let everyone experience it for yourself.¡± After saying this, he took out a scroll and gently unraveled it to reveal a thin piece of paper which gave off a metal glint.


    Lou Yunqu shone this piece of paper at Qin Mu. His excitement couldn¡¯t be contained as his body trembled slightly.


    ¡°I have traveled far and wide searching for him, only to find him so easily here. So, he¡¯s Qin Fengqing!¡±


    Lou Yunqu was overjoyed and said with a smile, ¡°This is quite an unexpected harvest. Respectable King, you must have been admiring the Life and Death Book of the celestial heavens for quite a long time, right? I rarely take it out, so here you are. You can admire it.¡±


    Fu Riluo was moved. He hurriedly received it with both hands and examined it in detail.


    He had been coveting Life and Death Book for a long time. It was a treasure of the celestial heavens and Youdu. To be specific, the Life and Death Book of the celestial heavens was imitating Youdu. Even though the Life and Death Book of Youdu didn¡¯t have many functions, the Life of Death Book has numerous functions that were very powerful!


    The Life and Death Books of the celestial heavens were made by ck Deity. The techniques and divine arts of Mingdu hade from Youdu, and yet, Mingdu had surpassed Youdu.


    Fu Riluo used Life and Death Book to shine around everyone, and no matter who got shone upon, the figure of that person would appear on the paper with their corresponding name!


    ¡°Truly a wonderful treasure!¡±


    Fu Riluo was full of praises. ¡°The celestial heavens uses this treasure to control the life and death of a person. I¡¯ve once heard of a devil god called Shaman God Kui. His abilities aren¡¯t high, but he had used Life and Death Book to wipe out numerous gods of Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    Lou Yunqu took this Life and Death Book and said leisurely, ¡°The power of Life and Death Book far surpasses your imagination. Mingdu makes Life and Death Books, and one of themnding in the hands of Shaman God Kui is akin to casting pearls before the swine. Even my Mingdu doesn¡¯t have much of this kind of treasure. Swallowing Supreme Emperor Heaven will have to rely on the effect of this Life and Death Book¡ª¡±


    Just as he was exining, he suddenly noticed Qin Mu, who was riding an unknown creature, taking out a treasured scroll and unrolling it to shine at them.


    The smile on Lou Yunqu¡¯s face froze as his gazended on the thing in Qin Mu¡¯s hands. That scroll was indeed Life and Death Book! He couldn¡¯t be wrong!


    ¡°Lou Yunqu, Kui Qingpei, Fu Yanqi, Lou Qianzhong¡­¡± Qin Mu read out their names one by one.


    Lou Yunqu and the rest of the gods from Mingdu were shaken. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. There were so few Life and Death Books, so how did Qin Mu have one?


    When did the Life and Death Book of the celestial heavens be like cabbages on the roadside? Could it be that anyone he met has a Life and Death Book? Could the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven have one of them?


    Lu Li smiled smugly and didn¡¯t tell them the truth. She thought to herself, ¡®His Life and Death Book is from Shaman God Kui. I got his name from Jue Huang with difficulty, and you guys dare to steal my credit? Serves you right.¡¯


    Lou Yunqu originally nned to use Life and Death Book to deal with the gods and divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven. However, after seeing Qin Mu taking out a Life and Death Book, he was now having second thoughts.


    Qin Mu kept his Life and Death Book and asked Lou Qianzhong, ¡°You are here to kill me?¡±


    Lou Qianzhong was slightly puzzled as he looked at him. Lou Yunqu said softly, ¡°Junior brother, he is Qin Fengqing.¡±


    Lou Qianzhong smirked. ¡°I¡¯m here to seize you. I¡¯m not interested in killing you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the indescribable functional activities of qi that tangle us up together. Wait here for a moment!¡±


    After saying this statement, Qin Mu rode the dragon qilin back into Li City, leaving a trail of fire. His speed was so fast that everyone was dumbfounded. Wang Muran saw a huge deer beside him and asked softly, ¡°Can you run that fast?¡±


    The big deer was also shocked. He shook his head and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t. However, his endurance can¡¯t make it. Besides, he¡¯s greedy, so he will definitely gorge himself on a lot of food and be a pig once again. I¡¯ll run faster and further than him in no time.¡±


    While he was saying this, the dragon qilin had already rushed out from Li City, and there was now an elder with no limbs on his back.


    Qin Mu pointed at Lou Qianzhong and said, ¡°Vige Chief, this is the overlord body from Mingdu. You¡¯re right. There¡¯s indeed a pseudo overlord body that hase to find me. When he was fighting with Pseudo Overlord Body Xu Shenghua, he almost killed Xu Shenghua. The divine art he had used was simr to Gate of Heaven Influence, but it¡¯s also different. That¡¯s why I think he¡¯s a pseudo overlord body.¡±


    The elder without four limbs looked at Lou Qianzhong and said calmly, ¡°Why would I lie to you? But you must be careful. There will be more and more pseudo overlord bodies from now on. The qi activities between pseudo overlord bodies would be linked, and they wouldn¡¯t know that the others are also pseudo overlord bodies. However, he would seize the opponent¡¯s destiny to strengthen themselves. If Xu Shenghua got killed by him, this Lou Qianzhong would receive Xu Shenghua¡¯s destiny, and his abilities would greatly increase. You would be in danger by then.¡±


    That elder had quite the confidence¡ªthose weren¡¯t empty words. ¡°If you can kill him, you can also strengthen your destiny as the overlord body.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a tiny booklet and wrote these words down. He said with a smile, ¡°No matter how much the pseudo overlord bodies fight each other for destiny, they can never be a true overlord body. They are inferior to me.¡± After saying this, he turned back and returned again to Li City with a trail of fire behind him, sending that elder back into the city.


    Lou Qianzhong and the rest felt the absurdity of the situation. He thought to himself, ¡®The divine art I used to defeat Xu Shenghua was clearly Dark Gate of Mingdu, so how is it Gate of Heaven Influence? Also, how does cultivating Dark Gate of Mingdu be the evidence for differentiating between an overlord body and a pseudo overlord body? This is clearly a divine art from my Mingdu! What¡¯s more, how do I not know what an overlord body is? What¡¯s the matter with qi activity guiding everyone together?¡¯


    Suddenly, the dragon qilin sprinted back with Qin Mu once again. He was truly as fast as lightning as he went back and forth, making everyone envious. ¡®Isn¡¯t this strange beast too fast?¡¯


    Qin Mu was about to say something when a heart-gripping aura came from the sky. Most of the gods raised their heads to look and saw a huge star floating past the sky of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    The star wasn¡¯t too far from thend of Supreme Emperor Heaven, and it looked four to five timesrger than the moon. Its speed was also very fast.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®That¡¯s the abnormal star of God Chi Xi! It has barged into Supreme Emperor Heaven from Luofu Heaven! In that case, the people that have moved from the floating world have all arrived!¡¯


    The barrier between Luofu Heaven and Supreme Emperor Heaven was thin and fragile, and this abnormal star had just broken through the world barrier, leaving huge pieces of shattered space that were like zed ss. When sunlight reflected off of them, they radiated multicolored rays that were mesmerizing.


    The abnormal star was also increasing its speed, and it was evident that it was about to crash through the world barrier of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace, descending directly into the sky of thetter!


    In the sky, on the abnormal star, gods with three heads and six arms flew out. There were a thousand and more of them that flew in front of the abnormal star, smashing forward with divine arts!


    In an instant, the sky above Supreme Emperor Heaven was shattered by these thousand gods with brute force.


    The huge star was now gradually entering the space and traveling into Eternal Peace!


    As the sky squeezed and shattered into pieces by the gravity of this star, a thick beam of light suddenly burst forth from Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, beaming straight into the sky!


    The light was very intense. Once it hit the sky, it burst forth and formed cloud-shaped objects that spread out in all directions. The flowing light in the sky slowly descended like white ink in water.


    From one¡¯s gaze, the speed of the light descending might benguid, but it was actually extremely fast!


    That was spirit energy.


    Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was used to establish an energy passageway between Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace, and when the star squeezed into the world of Eternal Peace, a portion of Eternal Peace¡¯s energy had shifted over through the bridge, preserving the energy bnce.


    The star that was migrating over this time had several thousand gods and several million people. Therefore, the energy shifting over was extremely violent and was about to surpass the limits of the mutual shift bridge!


    Meanwhile, in Li City, the vibrationsing from the mutual shift bridge caused the ground to shake violently.


    When he saw all this, Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was forged by him and Senior Tiger, so he knew the limits of the bridge very well. If the gods of the floating world all migrated at the same time, it would definitely surpass the threshold. In that case, the mutual shift bridge would definitely explode!


    If the mutual shift bridge were to explode, then Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Passageway would close down! The star would then be sliced into two by the closing world barrier¡ªone half would remain in Supreme Emperor Heaven while the other half would remain in Eternal Peace!


    Not only that, but the people on the abnormal star would most probably die and only a few would be able to survive!


    ¡°These floating world guys are too barbaric!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pped the dragon qilin, and they immediately soared into the sky with mes under his feet. His voice rang out from above as he said, ¡°Lou Qianzhong, we will fight another day!¡±


    ¡°You want to escape from me?¡±


    Lou Qianzhong¡¯s eyes lighted up, and countless ck feathers appeared around his body, turning him into a ck winged garuda. With a bird beak and a human face, he wore a pointed garuda crown. When he spread his wings, they could cover an area of several miles, and they swept winds in all directions whenever he pped!


    Lou Qianzhong skyrocketed upwards. As his wings pped, ck wind filled the sky as he rushed towards the dragon qilin.


    His speed was actually slightly faster than the dragon qilin!


    After the two of them flew out, Qi Jiuyi, Zhe Huali, Xu Shenghua, Dao Master Lin Xuan, and the rest chased after them. Their speed varied.


    The fastest one was Qi Jiuyi. His body transformed into a nine-headed phoenix, and he pped his wings away. He was even quicker than Lou Qianzhong!


    The next was Xu Shenghua who brought out a lotus with each step. His figure appeared and disappeared. His footsteps weren¡¯t fast, but whenever he stepped on a lotus flower, he would vanish and reappear a distance away where another lotus flower bloomed.


    Among all of them, Zhe Huali¡¯s speed was the slowest. Every step he took was exactly the same and this restricted his speed instead.


    True God Pang Yu was worried about everyone¡¯s safety, so he rose into the sky. He was about to follow them when a qi activity held him back. True God Pang Yu¡¯s body froze. Hended down from midair, not daring to turn around.


    Right at this moment, he saw a depressed man walking towards him, and True God Pang Yu instantly felt that the qi activity that held him back was gradually subsiding. He knew that this man was the one who had helped him earlier and this made him at ease.


    Lou Yunqu slightly frowned as he looked at Life and Death Book. His eyes suddenly lighted up and he smiled. ¡°So, it¡¯s Prince Qin Wu of Jade Brightness Pce. How interesting.¡±


    ¡°Jade Brightness Pce¡¯s Prince Qin Wu!¡±


    True God Pang Yu¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at First Ancestor while crying out, ¡°You are still alive?¡±


    First Ancestor¡¯s face dimmed. The reason why he had never met with Pang Yu was because he didn¡¯t want to see the gods of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. He had always carried a pang of guilt in his heart. However, he had no choice but to reveal himself now¡ªhis identity couldn¡¯t be kept a secret anymore.


    Lou Yunqu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good for these younger generations to fight among themselves. Would Prince Qin Wu like to take a look at this unforeseen event?¡±


    First Ancestor said dryly, ¡°Alright.¡± After saying so, he turned and walked towards Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    The moment he took a step, a thousand miles ofnd suddenly shrunk and warped towards them. True God Pang Yu and the rest didn¡¯t move, and they were suddenly a thousand miles away. Confusion was evident on their faces.


    First Ancestor¡¯s step brought him precisely where Qin Mu had ridden the dragon qilin to. In the sky, Lou Qianzhong pped his wings and flew above the dragon qilin. With his sharp ws grasping downwards, he grabbed at Qin Mu and the dragon qilin.


    His ws were lethally sharp, and they were covered with strange scales that were gleaming with ck light. The veins in the center of the scales appeared strange as though they were blinking eyes.


    Lou Yunqu, Fu Riluo, Lu Li, and the rest followed First Ancestor, and they raised their heads to look. Qin Mu¡¯s furious voice rang out, ¡°I said we will fight another day! I have something important to deal with, so I don¡¯t have the time to fight with you!¡±


    Boom.


    A loud explosion came from midair, and Lou Qianzhong bounced up. Those ws weren¡¯t effective as Qin Mu was able to block them, but the dragon qilin was struck down from the air, reducing his speed drastically.


    ¡°Son of Youdu, forget about escaping!¡±


    Lou Qianzhong pounced over once more, and Qin Mu blocked him again, forcing him back. Again, the dragon qilin was pushed down, and his speed was reduced even more.


    Lou Qianzhong did it once again with a delighted face. ¡°Are you a coward? You don¡¯t dare to face me at all? A Son of God was actually forced by me to escape to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly got down from the dragon qilin, and he said solemnly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, go ahead and stabilize the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Brother Xu, you guys also head over to the bridge and help me stabilize the runes on the altar first.¡±


    The dragon qilin followed his order and rushed towards the mutual shift bridge. Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t stop and just followed after the dragon qilin. ¡°Brother Qin, be careful. This person¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t weak, and his divine arts are even stranger. I have never seen this kind of divine arts before. His darkness divine arts are simr to the darkness in Great Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Simr to the darkness of Great Ruins?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he revealed a look of disbelief.


    Lou Qianzhong folded his wings and transformed back into a human form. He said with a smirk, ¡°The darkness of Great Ruins is set up by my master ck Deity of Mingdu after all.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said in a detached voice, ¡°Execute a divine art of Mingdu and show me.¡±


    Lou Qianzhong granted his request as darkness poured out around him. It was extremely intense. It instantly covered over dozens of miles, and his body seemed to be located in another world away from Supreme Emperor Heaven. Without any warning, the ck figure whooshed and rushed at Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu¡¯s face remained indifferent as he stared at the figure pouncing at him in the darkness. Lou Qianzhong seemed to be located in another space that could avoid all the divine art attacks from the mortal world!


    At the same time, a door suddenly appeared behind Qin Mu, and there seemed to be a monster that was roaring without a sound. Its thick hands grabbed a military fork and swung back to umte strength before stabbing at Qin Mu who was just outside the gate!


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Two heads suddenly appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s neck followed by four arms popping out under his armpits. His sword pellet rang and separated into three.


    ¡°The so-called Mingdu should be the same as Fengdu, so it¡¯s all a part of Youdu. Your divine art¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took down the willow leaf on the heart of his brows, and it also separated into three like his three heads. They stuck onto the heart of his brows and continued to seal it.


    He raised his three arms. All of his index fingers were stuck beside his middle fingers as they tapped on the eyes in front of the heart of his brows before stabbing!


    ¡°Has been seen through by me.¡±

 Chapter 667: Mingdu’s Life and Death Book

    <h4>Chapter 667: Mingdu¡¯s Life and Death Book</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the sky, darkness shrouded dozens of miles, and a figure could faintly be seen moving inside. Suddenly, three trails of sword light pierced through the darkness and shot off in different directions!


    The three trails of sword light lit up the darkness and gave everyone sight in the darkness.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan, Wang Muran and the rest had just arrived while Qi Jiuyi had already reached the darkness a step ahead of them. As for Zhe Huali, he was still rushing over.


    Everyone raised their heads to take a look. Under the shine of the sword light, the darkness was like a hazy veil. There seemed to be countless fine ck spots floating in the air.


    In the illuminated darkness, Lou Qianzhong faced the sword light and rushed at Qin Mu, only to get pierced through the chest!


    When Xu Shenghua and Lou Qianzhong fought, both of them had simrly used great divine arts. Even though his void world was iparably breathtaking, Lou Qianzhong could just pass through his great divine arts. Any divine arts from Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t even touch him, and Xu Shenghua got injured instead.


    Lou Qianzhong seemed to be able to pass through all skills and not be hurt.


    Yet the sword light pierced through Lou Qianzhong and caused blood to stter out from the back of his heart.


    Lou Qianzhong couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Another sword light shed towards his head.


    And at that moment, everyone looked behind Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s third sword defended against the military fork, but since the fork had three prongs, it only managed to shatter the middle prong. The other two prongs stabbed into Qin Mu¡¯s body. The fork was then pulled back forcefully, dragging Qin Mu into the Dark Gate of Mingdu!


    ¡°Crap!¡± Everyone had a drastic change in expression.


    When Qin Mu got pulled into the gate of darkness, the iparably strong looking devil god revealed a terrifying, wicked smile.


    Suddenly, a sword light appeared from the sky, and just as the second sword light had severed Lou Qianzhong¡¯s head, that sword light also severed the devil god¡¯s head. Surprisingly, the two incidents happened in the same instance.


    Lin Xuan, Qi Jiuyi and the rest didn¡¯t expect such a change. The devil god behind the gate appeared iparably powerful, but it had its head severed by Qin Mu!


    What puzzled them even more, was that Qin Mu had clearly only executed three moves of Opening Cmity. Where did the fourth sword that severed the head of the devil gode from?


    At the same time, the chest of that devil god exploded open, revealing a bloody hole. Another sword light pierced through the back of the devil god sending blood out the front.


    The gate slowly closed and nobody could see the situation inside the gate. It drove them crazy, leaving them with even more questions.


    Before they could get an answer for the fourth sword light, a fifth sword light had suddenly appeared. What was the logic behind it?


    Suddenly, a pitch-ck gate appeared to be standing tall in the darkness. It was Qin Mu¡¯s Gate of Heaven Influence.


    The gate opened, and Qin Mu walked out, leaving Mingdu with a head in his hand.


    Behind him, the darkness gradually dispersed and revealed Lou Qianzhong¡¯s body. The head on this body had disappeared!


    No one had seen when Lou Qianzhong¡¯s head had fallen off. Qin Mu¡¯s three swords were Opening Cmity Sword Skill. The first move had severely injured Lou Qianzhong, the second move severed his head, and the third move was to defend against the attack from Mingdu. When he unleashed those three moves in the same instance, no one managed to see Lou Qianzhong¡¯s head fall from the sky.


    Yet, now Lou Qianzhong¡¯s head had clearly vanished.


    ¡°The devil god in Gate of Heaven Influence is your original body. It isn¡¯t a true devil god, and only looks powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a bottle of dragon saliva and poured it on his wound. He said to the head in his hands insipidly, ¡°You hid in Mingdu to attack me from Mingdu. To the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven, you are like a shadow that couldn¡¯t be touched. That is was why you defeated Xu Shenghua, because he doesn¡¯t understand the Great Ruins in detail, and he doesn¡¯t know much about the spells of Youdu. Your abilities are even inferior to Qi Jiuyi, and you are just relying on the marvel of Mingdu¡¯s divine art. However, a person like me who was born in Youdu and raised in the Great Ruins, knows many ways for you to die.¡±


    The head was the head of the devil god, but at that moment, it was gradually transforming. The malicious bone spikes shrank back into it, and even the messy hair gradually returned to normal.


    His appearance changed back into Lou Qianzhong¡¯s appearance, and his eyes were still wide open. They were staring at Qin Mu as if he could hear what he was saying.


    Qin Mu threw Lou Qianzhong¡¯s head down, and the headless corpse also fell from the sky.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m in a rush for time, so I chose the simplest way.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a calm expression, ¡°I might look as if I¡¯m attacking you, but my attacks had already entered Mingdu to attack your true body. I severed your arteries and the veins of your heart with my first sword, destroying your qi and blood. My second sword severed your head, and my third sword was for blocking your attack. However, your abilities are indeed extraordinary, and you managed to injure me.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi wasn¡¯t standing far away. When he saw Qin Mu injured, he was tempted to make a move. He was slightly stunned when he heard what Qin Mu said, and he revealed a smile. ¡®He still views me highly and knows I¡¯m stronger than Senior Brother Lou Qianzhong!¡¯


    He didn¡¯t take the chance to attack Qin Mu. With his current abilities, he could make the injured Qin Mu stay, but he didn¡¯t make a move.


    Lou Qianzhong was his senior brother, but he had originally cultivated with Southern Heaven Red Deity Qi Xiayu and only became an apprentice to Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity. The time he had spent in Mingdu was shorter, so he wasn¡¯t close with the senior brothers there.


    Qin Mu suppressed his injuries and dispersed his three heads and six arms. He pasted the willow leaf back on his head and sprinted straight towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    No one in the surroundings followed after him. They stood on the spot to think.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. There were only three swords after all.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said with a nk expression, ¡°It¡¯s just that these three swords are too brilliant and as a result, it was as though there were five swords. When did Cult Master Qin¡¯s sword skills reach such a high level¡­¡±


    The other youths also had the same thoughts. The three swords from Qin Mu looked simple, but they were simple moves derived fromplicated moves. Just these three simple swords had given them an endless aftertaste of shock.


    Not many people could see how the three swords had be five swords, but for those who could see the wonder of it, they were even more stunned.


    And at that moment, Zhe Huali finally arrived, and his footsteps were still iparably stable. Every step he took was of equal distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    Zhe Huali looked around and saw everyone standing here. However, Qin Mu and Lou Qianzhong were no longer there, and he hurriedly asked Qi Jiuyi, ¡°Brother Qi, who won?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said helplessly, ¡°Senior Brother Lou Qianzhong died in battle.¡±


    Zhe Huali was astonished and asked, ¡°What move did Cult Master Qin use to kill him? How did he die?¡±


    Qin Jiuyi was even more helpless. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s hard to exin. Cult Master Qin seems to have cultivated some remarkable technique that allowed him to transform into a three-headed and six-armed form. Furthermore, his abilities are stronger than before. He executed Opening Cmity three times.¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s tiger eyes were wide open as he solemnly said, ¡°Three heads and six arms? It looks like his abilities have risen again. I¡¯ll have to work hard as well. I will definitely nurse a grievance with my demon knife!¡±


    Lou Yunqu frowned slightly and looked at First Ancestor Human Emperor who was in front of him. He had wanted to save Lou Qianzhong just now. Unfortunately, the aura of the strong practitioner in front of him suppressed him, and he didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    ¡®Prince Qin Wu¡¯s battle power is extremely high¡­¡¯


    He eximed to himself. ¡®However, with him alone, he won¡¯t be able to stop this general trend. It will crush him into pieces!¡¯


    Kui Qingpei said with a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Lou, junior brother¡­¡±


    Lou Yunqu said with a low voice, ¡°Qin Wu suppressed us so we couldn¡¯t save him, so junior brother could only die. However, this Son of Youdu is different from what I had imagined. Do you have the confidence to capture him?¡±


    Fu Yanqi¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°Senior brother can be at ease. Junior Brother Qi failed, lost master¡¯s treasure and couldn¡¯t capture him, but to us, it¡¯s effortless to capture him.¡±


    Lou Yunqu said with a smile, ¡°In that case, we can stop observing the techniques and divine arts of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Respectable King Fu Riluo, Provincial Governor Lu Li, we will return now.¡±


    Fu Riluo asked in astonishment, ¡°You are going back now? Lou Qianzhong has just died so aren¡¯t you going to take revenge for him? Senior brothers sure are magnanimous.¡±


    Lou Yunqu said, ¡°Lou Qianzhong¡¯s soul will return to Mingdu and reincarnate. Master won¡¯t let him die just like this. We are only returning to the devil territory and not back to Mingdu. Once the remaining survivors of Crimson Light reach Eternal Peace, it will be the end of Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Fu Riluo was slightly stunned. There were only four visitors from Mingdu this time, and Qin Mu killed one of them. How was Lou Yunqu so confident that the three of them could help the devil race rule over Supreme Emperor Heaven?


    Because of the Pact of Earth Count between Saint Woodcutter and Fu Riluo, Fu Riluo couldn¡¯t mobilize the devil army to assist them. Lu Li was a provincial governor of Youdu, so she only listened to the orders from the celestial heavens and not Mingdu. Lou Yunqu also couldn¡¯t order her around.


    The power that Lou Yunqu could use was merely from the three of them.


    Qi Jiuyi watched as Lou Yunqu and the rest leaving, and his heart tightened. He said with a low voice, ¡°Zhe Huali, if you can trust me, immediately follow me through the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge into the Great Ruins!¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s heart was astonished, and he was about to inquire more when Qi Jiuyi had already entered the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge one step ahead of him.


    Beside the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua and the dragon qilin were surrounding a huge sacrificial altar. They were strengthening the sacrificial altar and fixing the broken runes, trying to maintain the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge from falling apart.


    In the sky, the abnormal star was already halfway through, and the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was barely holding on. Vibrations left the ground in a radius of several hundred miles riddled with thousands of ravines that looked like a spider web.


    The sacrificial altar was unstable, and the mountain rocks on it seemed like they could crumble into dust any moment.


    Qin Mu frowned. Dao Master Lin Xuan and the rest hurried over to help strengthen the sacrificial altar, but it didn¡¯t help. The sacrificial altar was still trembling continuously, and the energying from Eternal Peace was bing boundless as it spread across the sky.


    And at this moment, the sun was extinguished as night fell on Supreme Emperor Heaven. However, the sky was bright like never before, all because of the lighting from the spirit energy pouring in from Eternal Peace!


    The star slowly disappeared bit by bit. Suddenly, First Ancestor rose into the sky andnded on the star. Only then did the speed of the star gradually slow down. Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly strengthened the sacrificial altar.


    Luofu Heaven.


    Magnificent altars stood tall on the world. On the sacrificial altar, the gods of the Great Ruins stood tall and protected it. For the past two years, they had guarded the ce and had forced back numerous waves of attacks from the devil race.


    A crack in space opened up in front of one sacrificial altar. Three devil gods walked out, and they were Lou Yunqu, Fu Yanqi, and Kui Qingpei.


    ¡°Thend of the devil race has given birth to many heroes, and how many people have been buried on thisnd?¡±


    Lou Yunqu sighed ruefully and took out the Life and Death Book. He gently unscrolled it and said leisurely, ¡°In the long and drawn out years, many inspiring and tragic heroes have been sent off. Are you still around?¡±


    His voice suddenly became resounding, and he said, ¡°With orders from Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity, Imand you to wake up and fight for me!¡±


    The Life and Death Book floated into the sky, and a light shone brightly like a mirror inside the book was reflecting light.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Life and Death Book flew around in Luofu Heaven, and wherever the light shone names would appear on the page, and countless names kept recing the ones before!


    The book flew around Luofu Heaven at a speed the naked eye couldn¡¯t see and lit up every inch of ground!


    The god from the Great Ruins on that sacrificial altar was astonished, and his gaze fell on Lou Yunqu and the rest. He asked solemnly, ¡°Who are you to create a ruckus here?¡±


    Lou Yunqu and the rest folded their arms and stood there quietly without paying him any attention.


    Suddenly, the ground split apart, and white skeletons wearing worn-out metal armor began to crawl out from underground. They stood up, eyes zing with ghostly mes, and stood there without moving.


    Whoosh, whoosh. The sound of bones rattling rang out as every inch of Luofu Heaven churned. Countless skeletons dug themselves out from the ground and stood up.


    A devil god that was still dposing crawled out from underground. It opened its mouth to spew out intense devil qi as though it was roaring silently at Lou Yunqu and the rest. The violent devil qi bombarded their faces and caused their skin to crease up. Their hair and gowns were blown backward, covering their faces with murky saliva that was green and purple.


    Afterward, tens of thousands of skeletons formed an endless army, and the devil qi seemed to pressure down on the sky that had copsed. The sight was so gloomy that it was terrifying.


    The god of the Great Ruins on that sacrificial altar was astonished and gripped the divine weapon in his hand tightly.


    Lou Yunqu raised his hand, and the Life and Death Book flew to him. He said with a smile, ¡°Junior brothers, make a guess, how long will I need to get rid of these remaining survivors of Founding Emperor Era on these sacrificial altars?¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Countless skeletons flooded towards the sacrificial altars. The skeletons filled the heaven and earth,pletely drowning the sacrificial altar in seconds!


    Kui Qingpei said with a smile, ¡°Slightly faster than I had imagined.¡±


    The skeletons invaded the sacrificial altars, and the gods of the Great Ruins that were guarding the altars couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks at all. They were torn apart by the skeletons of the devil gods that had rushed up!


    In the end, the sacrificial altars that Saint Woodcutter and the twenty-four gods had constructed to threaten Fu Riluo fell. Lou Yunqu used less than an incense of time!


    Countless corpses of the devil race stood on the sacrificial altars and roared angrily in all directions.


    Lou Yunqu handed the Life and Death Book over to Kui Qingpei and said with a smile, ¡°We shall see what Junior Brother Kui does next.¡±


    Kui Qingpeiughed and executed the Life and Death Book, which shone towards the sacrificial altar. The corpses of the devil race were bathed in light and were incinerated instantly, activating all of the runes on the sacrificial altar. A blood sacrifice erupted right away!


    Natural disasters broke out across the entire Luofu Heaven as it started breaking down!


    Luofu Heaven¡ªwhich was in the process of being destroyed¡ªbrought a destructive force to smash onto Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s world barrier, heading towards Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher of the fake dynasty still isn¡¯t ruthless enough. If he was, he could have just used a blood sacrifice in Luofu Heaven and used Luofu Heaven to collide into Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Lou Yunqu had his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°However, I will still have to thank him for constructing these sacrificial altars; it saved us a lot of trouble.¡±

 Chapter 668: Fu Riluo Who Got Traumatised

    <h4>Chapter 668: Fu Riluo Who Got Traumatised</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In Supreme Emperor Heaven, the territory of the devil race, Lu Li took her leave from Fu Riluo. ¡°Respectable King, I¡¯ve left Youdu for too long, I need to return to Youdu, and I will be leading my army away.¡±


    Fu Riluo frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Senior sister has yet to capture Son of Youdu so why are you in a hurry to leave?¡±


    ¡°The visitors from Mingdu won¡¯t give me a chance to capture Son of Youdu. Even though I¡¯m obsessed with attaining the power of Son of Youdu, I also know myself. With my power, I can¡¯t fight with Mingdu so I¡¯ve decided to retreat.¡±


    Lu Li hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Respectable King, since both of us are devils, let me give you three pieces of advice before I leave.¡±


    Fu Riluo responded curiously, ¡°Senior sister, please speak.¡±


    ¡°The first piece of advice is to endure, no matter what happens, endure. The second piece of advice is to pull back. The reason the tortoise lives such a long life is because it¡¯s good at pulling back its head. The third piece of advice is loyalty. There¡¯s nothing wrong with loyalty. Farewell!¡±


    Lu Li screeched loudly causing countless Youdu monsters to transform into ck smoke and disperse. Lu Li¡¯s body turned around, and she gradually sank into the ground, vanishing without a trace.


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Qin Mu finally let out a sigh of relief, and First Ancestor Human Ancestor headed to the abnormal star to instruct the gods entering Eternal Peace to move slower. Only then did the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge stabilize.


    Only then did he felt a sharp paining from his chest. Lou Qianzhong had created two wounds on his body when he pierced his chest. He had destroyed the middle prong on the fork aimed at his heart. Even though the other two prongs pierced him, they had missed his vital spots.


    That was why his third sword light was the most important. It protected his life by destroying the fatal threat.


    Lou Qianzhong was extremely strong after all, and even though Qin Mu had avoided the fatal blow, the damage he had caused was still quite significant. The dragon saliva alone wasn¡¯t enough to heal him. Remains of Lou Qianzhong¡¯s divine arts that had yet to be driven out were still in his wounds.


    Qin Mu cleaned his wounds and got rid of the remnants from Lou Qianzhong¡¯s divine art. He executed Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture and together with the dragon saliva, he managed to feel much morefortable.


    Commotions came from the bridge, and Qin Mu walked forward, only for him to find the divine arts practitioners guarding the bridge were stopping Qi Jiuyi and Zhe Huali.


    The guard saw Qin Mu walking over and immediately said, ¡°Cult Master, these two people are from the devil race and are moring to go to Eternal Peace through the bridge.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Senior brothers, you havee into the human territory, and you still want to go into Eternal Peace. Aren¡¯t you afraid I will kill both of you?¡±


    Zhe Huali shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Qin, you aren¡¯t such a person. Abiding by the rules of the martial world, in a one on one fight, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone in the human race other than you. Luo Qianzhong injured you during your fight. You might not be my opponent.¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to abide by the rules of the martial world?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. ¡°What I¡¯m wearing is the official robe of the Eternal Peace Empire, so I¡¯m abiding by the rules of the imperial court. The rules of the Eternal Peace Imperial Court is that there are no rules when fighting.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi became nervous and would raise his head from time to time. Qin Mu became suspicious when he saw Qi Jiuyi examining the surroundings. Was Qi Jiuyi looking around to see if he would get everyone to beat him to death or was he looking out for something else?


    He raised his head to look at the sky but couldn¡¯t see any abnormality.


    ¡°Why must senior brothers go into Eternal Peace? The star is currently entering Eternal Peace, and the energy that is shifting over is too huge. If you guys want to cross into Eternal Peace through the bridge, the energy that will be shifting over will be evenrger.¡±


    Qin Mu said sincerely, ¡°Give me a reason and I might just agree.¡±


    Zhe Huali didn¡¯t know why Qi Jiuyi had to go to Eternal Peace, so he looked towards Qi Jiuyi.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression flickered between dark and clear. He gritted his teeth and said solemnly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, even though I¡¯m learning from Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity, I can¡¯t always stand Mingdu¡¯s methods and ways of handling affairs. I have something I need to do, and I¡¯ll stop after achieving my goal. However, they will stop at nothing! The way they do things is too ruthless and too cruel. Since we are borrowing your path to save our lives, I will have no choice but to tell you what they are about to do.¡±


    Qin Mu listened patiently while the other people were busy strengthening the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. True God Pang Yu led everyone to use their magic power to control the vibration. True God Pang Yu had learned numerous methods of calctions over the few years, but his attainments weren¡¯t that high. He could only rely on iparably dense magic power to stabilize the bridge, as he was helpless when it came to fixing the runes.


    Qi Jiuyi continued to say, ¡°Even though you also have aLife and Death Book, you don¡¯t know the power of the Life and Death Book. The Life and Death Book of Mingdu can control life and death, reawakening the dead. Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity makes this kind of treasure, and no matter if the souls of the dead were hiding in Mingdu or Youdu, they would be summoned by the Life and Death Book forcefully.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped. ¡°The Life and Death Book has this kind of ability? Doesn¡¯t this mean that Lou Yunqu can mobilize all of the dead in Supreme Emperor Heaven to fight for them? The three of them are equivalent to an army of gods?¡±


    ¡°Not only that!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°Their aim isn¡¯t Supreme Emperor Heaven, it¡¯s Luofu Heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Saint Woodcutter is in danger!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi shook the plume on the back of his head uneasily. ¡°Brother Qin, your understanding of their ruthlessness and cruelty is too kind. Mingdu uses all kinds of despicable methods when ites to dealing with their affairs. Not only did they break the Pact of Earth Count and make the promise between the devils and humans invalid, they still want to destroy Supreme Emperor Heaven and take all of you down in one fell swoop!¡±


    The information blew Qin Mu¡¯s mind. ¡°What you mean is¡­ Lou Yunqu and the rest would sacrifice Luofu Heaven and cause Luofu Heaven to collide into Supreme Emperor Heaven! Impossible, there will be numerous casualties in the devil race, won¡¯t he be offending the devil race as well? Fu Riluo he¡­¡±


    His voice rang out in the surroundings, and the people strengthening the sacrificial altar stopped to look at them.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you are too kind.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi raised his head to look at the sky. He said quickly, ¡°Why would the celestial heavens care about the life and death of the devil race? If the celestial heavens don¡¯t give a shit, neither will Mingdu. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. Can this piece of news allow Zhe Huali and me a chance to live?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and he waved his hands. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Let them go. Let them go¡­¡±


    ¡°Much thanks!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi bowed and pulled along the muddle-headed Zhe Huali to quickly reach the peak of the sacrificial altar. He walked into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and both of them disappeared.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was messed up, and he suddenly shouted, ¡°True God Pang Yu, True God Pang Yu!¡±


    True God Pang Yu was on one side and was stunned. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, is what Qi Jiuyi said true?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s true or not, there¡¯s no need to guard Supreme Emperor Heaven anymore! True God, mobilize everyone to leave Li City, Brilliance Injured City and the rest of the cities. Get them to hurry over here and move to Eternal Peace!¡±


    True God Pang Yu hesitated and said, ¡°What if Qi Jiuyi gave a piece of fake news, isn¡¯t that giving away Supreme Emperor Heaven to them?¡±


    Qin Mu spoke coldly, ¡°If this is true, numerous soldiers of Supreme Emperor Heaven will die a miserable death!¡±


    True God Pang Yu gritted his teeth and flew away.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was still in turmoil, and he raised his head to look at the sky. He looked at Li City, Brilliance Injured City, and the other god cities, and finally the Crimson Light Star that was slowly moving. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Continue to strengthen the mutual shift bridge! Stop spacing out, quickly!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and the rest came to a realization and hurried to work.


    Qin Mu also walked to and fro. He stopped in his tracks and took out the Life and Death Book. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How do I use this? Mingdu¡¯s Lou Yunqu can unleash the power of the Life and Death Book so could I not unleash the power of the Life and Death Book?¡±


    He tested it again and again, yet the Life and Death Book could only reflect the names of the people, it couldn¡¯t revive the dead.


    Right at that moment, the sky became brighter. Qin Mu raised his head, and his heart sank. He saw flowing fire in the sky, and it was a burningnd hanging over Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Luofu Heaven.


    The entire Luofu Heaven was burning. The ground was shaking, and the volcanoes were erupting. Lava had already spread throughout thend, and the sea had already evaporated, transforming into countless thunder clouds!


    Around the sacrificial altar, all of the gods had dazed expression, and they looked at the sky nkly.


    The sight was majestic and shocking to the heart. It made them forget about everything else as they looked up.


    ¡°Strengthen the sacrificial altar!¡± Qin Mu shouted and woke everyone from their daze.


    Everyone woke up and hurriedly strengthened the sacrificial altar. The speed of the star entering Eternal Peace increased and brought even more pressure to the sacrificial altar. It was apparent that the gods in the floating world had also seen the sight in the sky and were trying to leave before Luofu Heavennded.


    Li City was the closest, and True God Pang Yu used great magic power to move the army. The other gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven mobilized as well, and they hurried to the other god cities to move armies to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Qin Mu immediately let the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven enter the mutual shift bridge, which increased the pressure on the bridge sharply. The ground in the surroundings cracked continuously, and deep ravines appeared. Only the mutual shift bridge was still standing tall.


    If it continued like that, the mutual shift bridge wouldn¡¯t be able to hold for much longer.


    ¡°Let the divine arts practitioners go ahead first! Gods stay behind!¡±


    God Sang Ye shouted and said, ¡°Senior brothers, go to the other god cities!¡±


    Numerous gods left and hurriedly brought in more soldiers from all cities. Number people covered the vicinity of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and they were all waiting to enter the bridge.


    The spirit energy that came spewing out from the bridge grew more and more violent. Light rushed into the sky, and it was even brighter than the sacrificed Luofu Heaven. The mutual shift bridge trembled more and more violently while the ground in the surroundings gave off loud rumbles!


    Ri Ma, Vige Chief and the rest hurried over and used their own magic power to suppress the bridge. The help reduced the pressure on Xu Shenghua and the rest significantly, allowing them to fix the shattered runes.


    Qin Mu hurriedly took out his tools of calction and observed the speed of Luofu Heaven¡¯s descent. He quickly calcted when Luofu Heaven would collide with Supreme Emperor Heaven and where the ce of impact would be. After a moment, he put down his spirit weapon in dejection.


    ¡°There are only four hours left¡­¡±


    And the ce of impact was vast. It was the center of Supreme Emperor Heaven, and it was close to Li City. The radius of the impact was over ten thousand miles. No matter if it were the human territory or the devil territory, they would all be crushed by Luofu Heaven directly!


    He had a deep feeling of helplessness. Such a collision was something he couldn¡¯t prevent.


    Right at this moment, he saw figures flying up from the star and rushing towards the falling Luofu Heaven. There were lights from the devil race rushing into the sky and heading straight towards Luofu Heaven. Those were the gods of the floating world and the devil gods of the devil race!


    These gods and devils were using their powerful corporeal body and magic power to push away Luofu Heaven by force, attempting to change the original course of collision!


    In Luofu Heaven, world-shaking roars of anger sounded out as thousands of gods used all of their power to bombard Luofu Heaven. Even if they strained their muscles and tore the skin, they couldn¡¯t change the momentum of Luofu Heaven. However, they didn¡¯t even slightly alter the momentum of Luofu Heaven.


    Luofu Heaven gradually moved down like an iparablyrge frisbee that continued falling towards Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    As time ticked by, more and more divine arts practitioners were entering the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Soldiers were still sent over without end. More than half of the star had sunk into Eternal Peace.


    A rain of fire rained down from the sky, and those were the shattered pieces of Luofu Heaven. Huge chunks of rock fell from the sky. Millions of ming rocks streaked across the skies and left behind trails of thick smoke as they struck thend.


    In the devil territory, Fu Riluo was rushing forward and moving the divine arts practitioners from the devil race to the city with the strongest defense, which was Gnawing Bite City.


    Other devil gods were also doing the same thing, but Fu Riluo and the rest of the devil gods were only moving divine arts practitioners that were of a higher ss. The lowly devils were left to weep miserably.


    Fu Riluo¡¯s gaze had no emotions, and he did what he was supposed to do mechanically.


    When he came to Conjoining City, it was surprisingly quiet. The people weren¡¯t flustered and in a panic like the other cities.


    Conjoining City was peaceful, and even though the devils had also walked out onto the street, no one made a sound.


    He saw a mother hugging her child on the street and looking up at the sky. The child buried his face his mother¡¯s chest. He even saw lovers hugging each other tightly, and numerous families were huddling together tightly. Their faces were serene as they looked at the sky.


    In the sky, huge pieces of shatterednd fell towards Conjoining City, and in their eyes, the shattered pieces became bigger and bigger. The mes became more and more intense to the point that their faces had turned bright red.


    ¡°Go!¡± Fu Riluo shouted at them.


    No nsmen replied to him, and the mother gently soothed the baby in her embrace. No one looked at their king.


    Boom¡ª


    The shattered pieces of Luofu Heaven crashed, erasing Conjoining City. All of the devils in the city were torn apart by the mes and explosions, vaporizing them in an instant. The terrifying explosion threw Fu Riluo up and sted him several hundred miles away.


    Fu Riluo smashed into a mountain and raised his head towards the sky, looking at the shattered sky in a daze.


    He stood up, and there were splotches of blood on his body. He suddenly let out a sorrowful and angry cry to the sky like an injured old wolf.


    ¡°Ah, ahh, ahhh¡ª¡±


    His three faces distorted maliciously and heart ripping roars rang out. It was a few short roars at first as though he had no strength left. The roars at the end gradually grew longer and longer, bing more and more heart-wrenching.


    The sight was simr to roars of despair when Qin Mu sat on a paper boat floating in Youdu and saw Dutian Devil King standing on the ruins of his world. Trauma and helplessness filled his roars.

 Chapter 669: Moral Righteousness Is the Root

    <h4>Chapter 669: Moral Righteousness Is the Root</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Pitiful devils, you want to be a dog, yet the others don¡¯t care about the life of a dog at all.¡±


    Fu Riluo raised his head, and his red eyes looked at where the voice wasing from. He saw Saint Woodcutter walking over to him from afar, and the zing fire of Conjoining City was everywhere. Heavenly Teacher stepped on theva and walked out from the fire while shattered pieces of Luofu Heaven dragged along trails of mes.


    Saint Woodcutter soon came to his front and said solemnly, ¡°Fu Riluo, when you and I signed the Pact of Earth Count, you told me that it wasn¡¯t you that wanted to eradicate Supreme Emperor Heaven, but someone else. I didn¡¯t tell you back then that there are noplete eggs under an overturned nest. If Supreme Emperor Heaven is wiped out, do you think the devil race can live on?¡±


    Fu Riluo¡¯s stared at him ruthlessly and hissed. ¡°Gnawing Bite City is the furthest away from the ce of impact, and its defense is the strongest. The devils in the city can avoid this collision, so my devil race won¡¯t be erased because of this!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked at him pitifully and asked, ¡°What about the ces outside Gnawing Bite City?¡±


    Fu Riluo breathed heavily.


    Gnawing Bite City could only protect a hundredth of the devil race, and the others of the devil race would die in the huge collision¡ªit would spare none of them!


    ¡°Twenty thousand years ago, Chi Xi brought stars while escaping from his pursuers, and they came to Luofu Heaven. The arrival of Chi Xi and the remaining survivors of Crimson Light made Luofu Heaven unhabitable. Therefore you guys have no choice but toy your hands on Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said softly, ¡°In that case, who was the one that forced Chi Xi and those stars to Luofu Heaven? Have you never thought of the reason? In fact, you are very clear who Crimson Light Era¡¯s enemy was; you just don¡¯t dare to think that way. You still held a little delusion in your heart. It¡¯s time to wake up from your delusion.¡±


    Fu Riluoughed loudly. ¡°They had indeed schemed against the remaining survivors of Crimson Light and my devil race. They forced my devil race to have no choice but to fight with Supreme Emperor Heaven, but what about you? You aren¡¯t any better yourself! You constructed the sacrificial altars, and Lou Yunqu used them to sacrifice Luofu Heaven! Why are you able to escape? You have always been waiting for the people of the celestial heavens toe so you could borrow their hands to sacrifice Luofu Heaven, forcing me into your camp! I¡¯m not an idiot!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked and him and said calmly, ¡°You are indeed not an idiot, and I had the n to force you into my camp by the hands of the celestial heavens. However, if you think the celestial heavens wouldn¡¯t sacrifice Luofu without the altars, you are too simple.¡±


    Fu Riluo was silent.


    Saint Woodcutter continued to say, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I constructed the sacrificial altars or not, the celestial heavens would still sacrifice Luofu Heaven. They will destroy the ancestralnd of your devil race, using Luofu Heaven to crash into Supreme Emperor Heaven. Supreme Emperor Heaven will also die, and no lifeforms will be able to survive him. The need to survive and reproduce will force the devils into Eternal Peace, and then the celestial heavens can borrow your hands to wipe out Eternal Peace. That is their goal.¡±


    Fu Riluo became decrepit and asked, ¡°When you made the Pact of Earth Count, you already predicted this day woulde, right? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    ¡°Before today, we were enemies. Why did I have to say it?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter stretched out a hand and said solemnly, ¡°From today onwards, are we friends or foes?¡±


    Fu Riluo looked at this hand and hesitated slightly. After a moment, the two hands gripped each other tightly.


    Luofu Heaven was falling at an angle and finally collided with Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Beside the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, Qin Mu looked at Luofu Heaven which was slowly crashing down. It was crushing Li City, the god city that had gone through countless wars. The divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven squeezed frantically into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and even Qin Mu lost his footing from being squeezed.


    People lost their camaraderies and trampled over one another, as they tried their best to escape for their lives.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Vige Chief, Granny Si and the rest avoided the crowd that was squeezing over. Qin Mu saw them in the crowd and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    Where Luofu Heavennded, the ground was like a ss smashed by a heavy object, causing pieces ofnd to crack and fly up.


    Red hotva poured out from the cracks on the ground.


    The sight made the ground look soft and brittle. It was like waves being thrown into the air, flooding out in all directions.


    Dirt and rocks formed a thousand-mile wall. It looked like waves mixed withva and mes, and even the mountains that were a hundred thousand feet high were merely an insignificant ssh.


    The collision created tornadoes and swept in all directions to destroy everything. Lightning turned into the most violent storm that swept throughout Supreme Emperor Heaven at the fastest speed.


    The mes formed a mushroom cloud that was currently rising into the sky. Soon, it reached the vicinity of the suns which Imperial Preceptor and the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven had forged. The two suns broke apart like paper.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, go!¡±


    Vige Chief and the rest shouted, ¡°Quickly go into the bridge. You can survive in this kind of situation!¡±


    Mu¡¯er looked at this sight in a daze. Granny Si barged through the crowd and pulled him straight towards the bridge. People were frantically climbing all over the bridge, squeezing and stepping on one another.


    Qin Mu got pulled along by Granny Si and stumbled up. He turned his head back with a dazed look on her face. He saw gods that were colliding with the surroundings, trying their best to defend against this destructive impact. They were trying to fight for a chance for the people to escape.


    The gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven and the floating world broke apart in the iparably bright light which scorched their corporeal body, igniting and vaporizing them into nothing!


    Even the gods were insignificant in front of the destructive power.


    He couldn¡¯t see the situation on the devil side as Luofu Heaven had blocked his vision, but he could imagine it. Devil gods roaring in anger, struggling with their lives to defend against the collision between heaven and earth, and trying to find a chance of survival for their own people.


    They knew they had no power to defend against it even if they were devil gods, but they were willing to die for their nsmen.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Qin Mu muttered.


    The event signaled the end of everything¡ªSupreme Emperor Heaven, the people who couldn¡¯t leave in time, and the devil race that they had fought for twenty thousand years.


    At that moment, he watched as First Ancestor Human Emperor¡ªthe man that had escaped from the battle twenty thousand years ago¡ªdescended from the sky andnded at the ce where the two worlds were colliding.


    First Ancestor was defending against the destructive power from the collision of the two worlds. He was fighting for more time, and the techniques he used were Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart, while his mudra skill was Heaven and Earth Mudra Skills.


    He stood in the natural disasters and seemed to go back into the battle that had happened twenty thousand years ago. He seemed to be the him of twenty thousand years ago.


    Only, unlike in the past, he didn¡¯t run.


    His technique and his mudra skill were all cultivated to deal with such a situation. It would establish a heart for the destroyed heaven and earth, to establish life for the people!


    Qin Mu looked at the man from afar, and it was the first time he had seen First Ancestor serious and in high spirits.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skills were to deal with such a world-changing situation. Heaven and Earth Mudra blocked natural disasters and was fighting for more time to let the people escape.


    Suddenly, the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge trembled violently. The runes on the surface of the sacrificial altar started to explode as theponents forged from divine metals and materials began to break apart. Cracking sounds came from the insides of the sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted, ¡°The bridge is copsing, don¡¯t go in. Hurry,e out now, the bridge is copsing!¡±


    His voice was loud and rang throughout the whole area, but people continued to rush into the bridge.


    At that moment, the bridge copsed, and the light that was rushing into the sky vanished instantly. Countless severed bodies fell from the sky. Most of the star had already entered Eternal Peace, but there was still a portion of the star that was sliced off. The sliced off section was iparably t.


    The broken star that got sliced off fell and becamerger andrger as it was about to crash into Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold as he saw numerous severed bodies of divine arts practitioners smashing down like rain droplets. They were the people that couldn¡¯t teleport to Eternal Peace in time. When space closed, they were severed into two halves in an instant, leaving half of their bodies in Supreme Emperor Heaven and half of their bodies in Eternal Peace.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Someone cried out like a helpless child. ¡°What should we do? Now there¡¯s no bridge. We are all going to die here!¡±


    It left the heaven torn and the earth split. Meteors fell like rain, and the natural disasters were still rushing forth with violent impacts. It was a scene of doomsday.


    First Ancestor still stood there defending as he executed mudra after mudra to fight against the destructive impact by himself. The prince of the Founding Emperor Era was already puking blood from exhaustion, leaving his shirt bloodied. The reason all the divine arts practitioners around the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge could live so long was all because of him blocking the impact.


    However, if it continued, First Ancestor Human Emperor would die from exhaustion.


    True God Pang Yu flew forward and shouted sternly, ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡±


    He went to First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s side and worked together with him to defend against the impact. ¡°Preserve the younglings of our Supreme Emperor Heaven!¡±


    God Sang Ye and the rest were stunned before rushing forward. They surrounded them and pitted their lives against heaven and earth being destroyed. Vige Chief, Butcher, Mute and the rest were among them. Ri Ma even led the monks to join them.


    The old Daoists of Dao Sect, the old immortals of Little Jade Capital, and the generals and dukes of Eternal Peace went forward to put their lives on the line. They moved to protect the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Eternal Peace.


    A youth carrying a chest walked out from the crowd and headed towards the gods. Cripple¡¯s expression changed, and he cried out, ¡°Xing An, if youy your hands on us now, I¡¯ll steal from all of your ancestors!¡±


    The youth didn¡¯t say a word and put the chest down. A true dragon belt flew out from his waist, and Xing An revealed his devil god body to defend against the impact with everyone.


    Qin Mu shouted loudly, ¡°Those that are still alive, follow me!¡±


    He walked forward, and the other divine arts practitioners stumbled forward after him. Qin Mu came to First Ancestor¡¯s side and risked his life to fight against the impact. With all of their hot blood coursing through their bodies, they executed their divine arts to form arge shield.


    ¡°It¡¯s permeated by this spirit!¡±


    In the destructive impact, a bold and unrestrained singing voice rang out. ¡°What is permeated by this spirit lives on forever revered! It links up the cosmos, so how can life and deathpare in importance?¡±


    That was Butcher who was let loose of his heroism. Even the brink of life and death couldn¡¯t block his splendor.


    Heroism churned in Qin Mu¡¯s chest as he continued with rampaging emotions. ¡°The Corners of Earth depend on it to stand; the Pirs of Heaven depend on it to maintain their honor. The three rtionships really do determine one¡¯s life¡­¡±


    Butcherughed loudly and ended it off. ¡°Moral righteousness is the root¡ª¡±


    Butcher used Divine Spear Long Tuo to defend against the impact and snorted. ¡°Frivolous¡­¡±

 Chapter 670: The Charm of Algebra

    <h4>Chapter 670: The Charm of Algebra</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The most frivolous one was Blind, and he usually liked to show off his literary excellence with poetry. Yet, after Butcher walked out of his crazed state and recovered his previous splendor and began to show off, Blind was basically out of the show.


    Unity of will was an impregnable stronghold. Even though they would only preserve a few god cities under the impact, everyone had their spirits roused from hearing Butcher and Qin Mu¡¯s bold singing voices. The divine arts around them were like an indestructible god city that.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Heaven and Earth Mudra had transformed into the sky andnd of the god city, as well as its four walls. The gods were the generals that strengthened the walls while Qin Mu and the tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners were soldiers standing on top of the walls, defending against the invasion of the enemy.


    They connected their qi and blood, and their divine arts linked up with one another to defend against the terrifying power.


    Everyone felt the iparably terrifying pressure. Some people even had the blood vessels in their body explode. Blood flowed out of them and turned them into bloody people. Some had their tendons ripped and their skin split, while others had their bones broken. However, no one backed off, not even with both of their hands broken. After all, they still had their primordial spirit and could still execute divine arts.


    Finally, the first wave of impact¡ªwhich was the most terrifying¡ªwas over.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s legs suddenly buckled and he fainted onto the ground. Many pairs of arms grabbed him and didn¡¯t let him fall to the ground. Instead, they ced him down gently.


    Even though there were many divine arts practitioners and gods, First Ancestor Human Emperor withstood more than ny percent of the pressure for their safety. He was a strong practitioner of God Execution Stage, surpassing the other gods by leaps and bounds. Even if everyonebined their power, it was still far inferior to his.


    Qin Mu and Apothecary went forward to examine his injuries and helped treat him. Meanwhile, the other gods surrounded them and continued to block the aftermath.


    At that moment, Supreme Emperor Heaven was like a hell covered inva. Lava rained down from the sky along with ck-colored ashes and ming rocks the size of mountains.


    Hot winds were blowing at speeds a hundred times faster than sound, turningva into huge overflowing waves that rolled past everything in their way.


    When the ground trembled, it caused the volcanoes to erupt from under the sea ofva. It resulted in pirs of fire that reached hundreds of thousands of miles into the sky.


    The sky had long broken apart, and the shattered pieces of space that shone with multiple colors no longer had any thickness. They flowed in the sky with a strange light. Some just flew at a rapid speed as though they were the sharpest de, one which could slice anything they passed.


    The breathable air was nearly exhausted, and toxic gas which could corrode their lungs filled every breath of polluted air. Even if they held their breath, the poison could still seep into their skin.


    Xing An opened his chest and took out a handful of seeds. He gave the seeds a gentle blow, causing grass and willow trees to grow around them.


    The rather peaceful piece ofnd they protected had a radius of six to seven miles. It had be one of the few purends in Supreme Emperor Heaven that had not turned into a world ofva. That was the reason Xing An was able to use creation divine arts to grow grass and trees, purifying the air.


    Ri Ma gently pushed his palms apart, and the purend rose. The grass and trees floated to the back of his head andnded inside the apparition of the twenty heavens. He used the rays of buddha to nourish the only remaining greenery.


    Clean air started to emanate into the surroundings, and everyone gasped for air greedily.


    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this.¡±


    Using their buddha rays, Ri Ma and the rest of the monks formed a huge barrier of light to protect everyone. ¡°Even if we use creation techniques, we can¡¯tst too long here. The sky will be ck sooner orter. Without any light and with the non-existent spirit energy, our cultivation will deteriorate over time. We will eventually turn into skeletons here.¡±


    Xing An closed his chest and suddenly said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you should have a way to build another Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu and Apothecary were working together to suppress First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s injuries. ¡°Impossible. Even though I have enough materials, the sacrificial altar over at the Great Ruins shattered at the same time as the sacrificial altar over here. The spirit energy pouring over crushed the two sacrificial altars at the same time, and without the altar in Great Ruins, I can¡¯t construct the mutual shift bridge.¡±


    Xing An frowned and looked at the shattered sky. He shook his head and said, ¡°The gods might be able to survive, but they will slowly be weaker. However, the divine arts practitioners won¡¯t survive for long. They are all burdens, so let¡¯s just abandon them.¡±


    There were still tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners in the surroundings, and their hearts turned cold when they heard his words.


    Qin Mu straightened his back, and his gaze fell on Xing An¡¯s body. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Supreme Brightness Heaven before, it¡¯s in the sky above Supreme Emperor Heaven. There¡¯s a passageway there that could lead to the Great Ruins. Supreme Brightness Heaven and Supreme Emperor Heaven are also connected so we can go over there from here. We can then move ourselves to the Great Ruins afterward, and no one will have to die.¡±


    Xing An said, ¡°However, we will only slow ourselves down if we bring along these people. Furthermore, we gods will still have to protect them. In this doomsday world, we will only have our power exhausted even faster if we protect these divine arts practitioners. I suggest is we travel light.¡±


    His gaze swept over everyone and he said, ¡°Maybe we should kill a batch first and turn them into jerky. Then we can replenish our nutrients when we are hungry.¡±


    Everyone felt their hair standing on ends, and they didn¡¯t dare look at him.


    Qin Mu said with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°Xing An, in my eyes, you are also a burden. If you don¡¯t want to be a burden, think like a normal human being. Help when you are required to help and just do your job. You aren¡¯t the leader of us all so don¡¯t try to speak like a leader.¡±


    Xing An frowned.


    Vige Chief coughed and said calmly, ¡°Xing An, you should have a lot of jerky in your chest, right?¡±


    Blind stroke his Divine Spear Long Tuo and the ck dragon was as soft as a cat. It slithered under his rough hands while giving off cracking sounds; it was veryfortable. Blind said with a smile, ¡°Maybe we can turn Old Brother Xing An into jerky and fill our stomach on the way.¡±


    Cripple was full of courage this time and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s chop off his two legs first!¡±


    Xing An said calmly, ¡°Old Sword God, your four limbs are gone now, and you aren¡¯t my match. Even if this Dao Brother Pang Yu joins and all of youe after me at once, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Apothecary asked curiously, ¡°What are you saying? Say it once more.¡±


    The corners of Xing An¡¯s eyes twitched, and after a moment, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my part on the journey.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at First Ancestor; his injuries were very heavy. He couldn¡¯t wake up right away, and since his body was heavy, he had to be carried by True God Pang Yu.


    The other divine arts practitioners could travel on the sea ofva, as stepping onva wasn¡¯t difficult for them. The only thing the gods had to do was defend against the terrifying hurricanes and theva waves for them!


    A hurricane that had a speed a hundred times that of sound could easily blow away any divine arts practitioners. Poisonous gas and ming rocks the size of mountains could easily injure them heavily or kill them.


    That was why the gods needed to guard the outeryer.


    ¡°Volcanoes would erupt underwater from time to time, that will be slightly difficult¡­¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself. There were volcanoes everywhere under the sea ofva, and the eruptions of these volcanoes were equivalent to a strike from a god. He could only imagine what the oue would be if the terrifying power hit the divine arts practitioners.


    ¡°Sword God and I will deal with the volcanoes.¡±


    Xing An suddenly said, ¡°His sword skills plus my divine arts will be enough to suppress the volcanoes.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and assigned everyone responsibilities. He said solemnly, ¡°Gentlemen, Supreme Emperor Heaven is already destroyed. It¡¯s hard to part from your homnd, but living is more important. Maybe in the future, we cane back here again and quell the disaster. However, we must leave now!¡±


    Sang Hua knelt and kissed the ground, rubbing her face gently on the earth. The other divine arts practitioners also knelt to the ground, kissing and embracing it.


    The divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace looked at them silently. The love for one¡¯s country was hard to experience during times of peace. Only during moments of cmity could one¡¯s love be invoked.


    After a moment, everyone stood up with gods guarded around them. Each of them executed great magic power to freeze natural disasters. Others stepped on the sea ofva that had be calm, trying their best to follow the people in front.


    The sea ofva was scorching, and the air was terrifyingly hot. Even with Ri Ma¡¯s buddha rays, it was hard to cool down the air.


    ¡°Seal all your pores and preserve the water in your body!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Those with flying divine arts, don¡¯t fly. Save some vital qi, as the journey is very long! Divine arts practitioners with higher realms, protect the junior brothers and sisters that are in a lower realm!¡±


    He walked forward, and Cripple took out apass. Thepass was very ancient with many angles on it. It should be a treasure that Cripple had stolen from somewhere. He saw the needle on thepass spinning randomly, and it couldn¡¯t differentiate the direction at all.


    Cripple let out a sigh and kept thepass. He examined the surroundings, and the sea ofva was everywhere. The only thing that could dictate the direction was the Luofu Heaven stabbed in the Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and a bunch of old Daoists were trying to use stars to determine the direction when Daoist Cha suddenly said, ¡°There are no stars in Supreme Emperor Heaven so how are we going to determine the direction?¡±


    Daoist Lin Xuan and the other old Daoists were astonished and disappointed.


    The other people also wanted to determine the directions, but there were no stars in Supreme Emperor Heaven. Furthermore, when both worlds maic points collided it messed up the maic field with abnormal points, making it impossible to differentiate which was the right one.


    There were also the dragon qilin, the big deer and numerous strange beasts that relied on the maic field to determine their location. However now, these maic fields were making the beasts dizzy.


    ¡°Everyone need not worry about the direction.¡±


    Qin Mu took out some Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium and wood from Plume Buddha Mother Tree. He said to Ri Ma with a smile, ¡°Old Ma, I need the most dexterous carpenter in the world.¡±


    Ri Ma revealed a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Mute and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Mute, I need the most talented cksmith as well!¡±


    Mute grinned, and half a tongue grew out from his mouth. ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qin Mu took out a paper and brush, doing calction furiously, seeking uracy. Not longter, he drew out a blueprint of a carriage and handed it to Old Ma and Mute. ¡°To forge thispass carriage, the digits must be urate to the position of Sha Na. Only then can we travel tens of thousands of miles without straying.¡±


    Ri Ma and Mute looked at the blueprints with grim faces, and after a moment Ri Ma said, ¡°We can give it a try!¡±


    The two of them started to get busy. They forged everyponent and after some time constructed thepass carriage. There was a golden man formed from Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium on the carriage, raising an arm to point forward. On the head of the golden man were three small humans, each holding a wooden club. In their center was a drum.


    Qin Mu looked at Luofu Heaven and determined the directions first. He adjusted the hands of the golden man and called the dragon qilin over to pull the carriage. They all saw that no matter how the dragon qilin pulled the carriage, the hand of that golden man always pointed the same direction.


    ¡°Dao Master, I understand the logic of Cult Master Qin¡¯spass carriage. It¡¯s relying on the rotation of mechanical bearing, gears, and wheels to make the golden man always point one direction.¡±


    A young Daoist went forward to inquire with Dao Master. ¡°However, what are the three humans and the drum on top of the golden man for?¡±


    Numerous divine arts practitioners turned their ears to listen. They had been learning algebra for two years¡ªand many of them learned from the Daoists of Dao Sect¡ªso they were very curious about Qin Mu¡¯spass carriage.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said, ¡°Those three small humans are used to calcte the mileage. Every hundred miles, the small humans should be moved by the gears and knock the drum once. As long as we calcte the number of drum beats, we will know the mileage.¡±


    Everyone was astonished. ¡°Why do we have to calcte the mileage?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said, ¡°Cult Master Qin wanted Heavenly Worker and Ri to be urate to the Sha Na position, but even so, there will still be a slight deviation. After thepass carriage travels ten thousand miles, the direction in which the finger of the golden man is pointing will have a slight deviation. I expect Cult Master Qin will adjust the direction of the golden man¡¯s hand to the right by one Si digit.¡±


    Everyone was astonished and Yu He muttered, ¡°Is there a need to be so precise?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan wore a warm expression. ¡°If there¡¯s one Si of difference every ten thousand miles, there would be one Hao of difference every hundred thousand miles. We should be a hundred miles away from where we are supposed to go, and a difference after a hundred miles is not small. Cult Master Qin seeks perfection when he does things. When he wasn¡¯t familiar with seeing the original suns Supreme Emperor Heaven had, he smashed them and got Imperial Preceptor to rebuild them. From that, we can see his character.¡±


    ¡®He indeed smashed our sun on purpose!¡¯ True God Pang Yu¡ªwho was carrying First Ancestor Human Emperor on his back¡ªthought to himself indignantly.


    When they walked about a hundred miles or so, a small human on the top of the golden man¡¯s head struck down on the drum.


    Everyone cheered. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°This is the charm of algebra! It might look useless, but it¡¯s everywhere. If anyone wants to learn even more in-depth algebra than taught at the schools in Eternal Peace, you cane to my Dao Sect!¡±


    Old Monk Jing Ming took a nce at him and thought to himself. ¡®Dao Master has learned bad things from Qin Mu, he¡¯s starting to lure people to join Dao Sect. I need to tell Ri, so we don¡¯t get our disciples stolen.¡¯


    As they traveled ten thousand miles, the small humans beat a hundred times, and Qin Mu stopped. He opened the stomach of the golden man and adjusted the gears before continuing on their way.


    Everyone admired Dao Master Lin Xuan even more.

 Chapter 671: The Skeletons’ Debt of Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 671: The Skeletons¡¯ Debt of Gratitude</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the journey ahead, they walked fifty to sixty thousand miles without any danger. They had already walked around Luofu Heaven. Even though Luofu Heaven was vast and stood upright in the center of Supreme Emperor Heaven, they couldn¡¯t see it. Layers of hugeva waves and ck wind hid it from sight. Only Qin Mu¡¯spass carriage could still determine the direction.


    Everyone was exhausted, and even the gods were starting to tire out. They were fine if they were just to protect themselves, the crux was that they still had to protect tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners. As a result, they were overly exhausted, and their vital qi was depleting continuously.


    Their stomachs were hungry, and their bodies gradually lost strength.


    Xing An opened up his chest and took out some jerky to hand to Qin Mu. ¡°You are the leader, and you shall hand them out.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he ced the jerky into his taotie sack. ¡°Vige Chief, Grandpa Butcher,e over here.¡±


    He let the people of Disabled Elderly Vige surround Butcher, causing him to hesitate for a moment. He cut into the meat and said, ¡°The children might not be able to stomach this kind of meat.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Dice them into small cubes, everyone just needs a meat cube the size of a fingernail, gods can have slightly more. Can Grandpa Butcher dice them into tens of thousands of portions?¡±


    ¡°This is difficult; I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s knife skill was exquisite, and he quickly separated the jerky evenly. Qin Mu ced them onto a te. A te of diced meat was terrifyingly heavy. They shone with various colors, and even with his remarkable strength, he found it hard to lift them. Some of the diced meat even contained iparably thick devil qi.


    ¡°Those who cultivate the god path can take diced meat that is giving off god rays, and everyone can have a small piece. Those who cultivate the devil path can take diced meat that is giving off devil rays, don¡¯t take more.¡±


    He gave out the dried meats. Xu Shenghua hesitated for a moment, and took two cubes, giving one to Jing Yan.


    Jing Yan was slightly hesitant and asked with a low voice, ¡°Cult Master, what meat is this?¡±


    ¡°Not human meat.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and whispered back, ¡°But it isn¡¯t any good either. Numerous arms and legs are hanging in Xing An¡¯s chest; there are even heads. This is the flesh of gods that don¡¯t belong to the human race, and there isn¡¯t much of it.¡±


    After he had handed out the diced meat, Apothecary summoned him again. The two of them hurried to and fro, making spirit pills continuously. Granny Si used creation divine arts to grow spirit herbs and created cauldrons of spirit pills for the gods and divine arts practitioners to recover.


    Even so, they had nothing to eat. Spirit pills alone weren¡¯t enough to fill their stomach or quench their thirst.


    ¡°Can creation divine arts create water?¡± someone asked with a low voice.


    Someone replied, ¡°Stop talking and wasting the water in your body.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped through his taotie sack and took out his remaining water to give everyone, but they could only get a few drops.


    He prepared for an emergency under normal circumstances, but he didn¡¯t have too much water in his taotie sack.


    The corporeal body of divine arts practitioners was strong, and one could still live for quite a time even when dehydrated. He just needed to let everyone maintain a certain level of moisture in their body and survive until they reach Supreme Brightness Heaven.


    ¡°The water created by creation divine art is trying to change the most basic structure of a substance, this requires heaven-defying knowledge in creation divine arts. The one who probably has this level of attainment is First Ancestor Human Emperor, but he is severely injured...¡±


    Qin Mu pouted his dry lips and looked in front. Everyone, including the gods, was dehydrated. Only the dragon qilin pulling the carriage was still full of vigor, running ahead with light footsteps.


    Even his nemesis the big deer had depleted energy levels, bing so skinny that only bones were left.


    Only the dragon qilin was full of energy. He could control fire naturally, so he was literally in his natural habitat. Even the high heat was like taking a hot bath to him.


    ¡°Without water, we probably won¡¯t reach Supreme Brightness Heaven...¡± Qin Mu¡¯s throat was steaming, and he swallowed his saliva with difficulty. However, he had no more saliva, so there was only dry rubbing sound.


    Five elementsposed the divine arts in the world, but water attribute divine arts used the water vapor roaming in the surroundings tobine with their water vital qi, creating an apparition of water flooding everywhere. They weren¡¯t truly water, and when the vital qi dispersed, water vapor would quickly scatter away.


    Using creation divine arts to change the basic structure of a substance required extremely high attainments. It meant creating something from nothing.


    Such abilities were something they couldn¡¯t achieve.


    They walked forward with difficulty, and nobody still had spirit beneath the scorching heat. They could only rely on their willpower to drag their tired bodies forward.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor had already woken up, but his injuries were still very heavy. He needed True God Pang Yu to carry him, and Qin Mu could only hope Apothecary could help him. Only then could First Ancestor execute the methods of creation to create water from nothing.


    Suddenly, a light came from the sky, and the gods that were defending against the impact looked up to see an unscrolled Life and Death Book flying over quickly. The book shone with a bright light over the sea ofva.


    The Life and Death Book was bright like a mirror and showed names which moved quickly!


    ¡®Life and Death Book!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. The thing flying in the sky was a Life and Death Book, or to be exact, it was the Life and Death Book that was in the hands of Lou Yunqu and the rest!


    Lou Yunqu relied on the power of the Life and Death Book to invade the sacrificial altars of Luofu Heaven, sacrificing it to cause the two worlds to collide!


    The Life and Death Book has appeared again, shining at the sea ofva in Supreme Emperor Heaven. What were they going to do?


    ¡®If it¡¯s to seize me, he doesn¡¯t need to activate the Life and Death Book. In that case, he must be trying to capture all of us in one go!¡¯


    When Qin Mu looked around, he could only see tired soldiers. The people couldn¡¯t fight at all, and even the gods werepletely exhausted.


    ¡®Supreme Emperor Heaven is being destroyed and has a horrible environment. Lou Yunqu should only be able to awaken some god skeletons. Luckily, there aren¡¯t too many...¡¯


    The moment he thought to that point, huge god skeletons suddenly rose from the sea ofva. The bones were still flowing within theva. Theva and mes on the skeletons extinguished, and their skulls were empty, leaving nothing but ghostly mes floating in their eye sockets.


    More and more god skeletons rose from the sea ofva. One, two, ten, a hundred... the number kept increasing!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. He wanted to say something, but his voice was hoarse. ¡°True God Pang Yu, can you guys still fight?¡±


    True God Pang Yu, God Sang Ye and the rest had witheredplexions. Their lips were dry, causing blood to flow out from cracked ces. The people from Disabled Elderly Vige weren¡¯t doing well either. To protect the tens of thousands of people, they had been dealing with disasters from all directions, and they were exhausted.


    Qin Mu looked at Xing An who was currently opening his chest and taking out several arms and legs. He reced his legs and arms with new ones.


    He changed his body, taking out some god¡¯s blood to rece his own.


    ¡°I can fight.¡±


    After Xing An changed his blood, he said indifferently, ¡°There are too many god skeletons, so I can¡¯t protect you guys for too long. The body parts in my chest are limited. Also, I have a term.¡±


    He looked at Apothecary and said solemnly, ¡°Have Jade Face Poison Kingpletely solve the hidden symptoms in my body! If you guys don¡¯t agree I will turn and leave!¡±


    Apothecary frowned. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, where else can you go? You can¡¯t leave Supreme Emperor Heaven, and you can¡¯t go back to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°He can leave. Thepass carriage has already pointed out the way to Supreme Brightness Heaven for him. Xing An is intelligent, so he would definitely realize that.¡±


    Xing An revealed a smile. ¡°Only I can save you guys now. In that case, Poison King, will you agree to my terms?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Apothecary spoke without hesitation, ¡°I will write down the prescription for you, but you have to fight until you die!¡±


    Xing An shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t. If my life is in any danger, I will leave immediately and not sacrifice myself here.¡±


    Apothecary sneered. ¡°If you aren¡¯t fighting to your death, what¡¯s the point of having you!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s eyes lit up and the skeletons of the gods seemed to have received orders, rushing over.


    Xing An immediately left, but his voice sounded out from a distance. ¡°The time where you guys have to beg me wille!¡±


    He flew away and abandoned everyone.


    Butcher pulled out his knife and shouted loudly, ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    Knife light rushed into the sky, and the other gods also took out their divine weapons. They gritted their teeth and stared at the god skeletons that were rushing over.


    Even though they were already exhausted, the lives of tens of thousands of divine arts practitionersid in their hands. They had put aside the rights to decide their life and death.


    More and more god skeletons appeared and drew closer and closer. The massive skeletons were stepping on the sea ofva, running so fast it looked as though they were flying. Their footsteps raised astonishing waves, and the atmosphere was terrifying.


    God Sang Ye suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Pang Yu, if these young fellows could survive, there would be many among them that could cultivate to the level of god, am I right?¡±


    True God Pang Yu was carrying First Ancestor on his back, and he smiled. ¡°That is natural. These bunch of youngsters is much smarter than us, and they also have a lot of abilities. Those that can cultivate to gods would be no inferior to our ancestors, and they might even reach a height we couldn¡¯t.¡±


    The gods smiled and said, ¡°In that case, if we fight to the death for them, it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    Grandpa Butcherughed loudly and shouted, ¡°Vige Chief, granny, you guys shall send them off first. I will cover the back and cut them off. Are both of you confident in facing the danger ahead?¡±


    Granny Si became solemn and said firmly, ¡°Until death puts an end!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The gods shouted as they rushed towards the god skeletons with world-shaking roars.


    Vige Chief sighed and solemnly said, ¡°Let us go! I shall use all of my cultivation to open up a path for you guys!¡±


    Just as his words fell in their ears, the sea ofva suddenly boiled as huge gas bubbles welled up. Vige Chief was astonished and his vital qi transformed into his four limbs. Pressing down on his sword, he stared at the sudden transformation from the sea ofva.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Lava rushed into the sky and a huge bone dragon d in worn out armor rushed out. Behind the bone dragon, armor-d god skeletons were sprinting furiously. There were close to a thousand of them leaping out from the sea!


    Vige Chief¡¯s expression turned pale white, and the vital qi palm that was holding his sword started to tremble.


    On the forehead of that huge bone dragon, a god skeleton that wore a worn-out cape stood with a worn-out battle-ax in his hand. Swinging his battle-ax, heughed loudly and ordered, ¡°Soldiers of Southern Heaven Southern Dipper Division, raze these monsters down for me!¡±


    Whoosh. Countless god skeletons jumped over Vige Chief and the rest and moved towards the skeletons that Butcher, Pang Yu and the others were fighting.


    Vige Chief had a dazed look as he turned his head back to see the skeleton army fighting with the skeleton army. Instantly, shattered bones began flying in random directions!


    The skeletons that had rushed past them seemed to be a well-trained troop. The formation theyid out allowed them to rush ahead as though they were slicing melon, crushing the opponent¡¯s army into nothingness!


    Everyone was astonished by this sudden change of events. Vige Chief turned his head back and suddenly saw that bone dragon lowering its head. The skeleton general on the skull put down his battle-ax and bowed. ¡°Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, Southern Heaven Southern Dipper Division, Supreme Emperor Heaven Provincial Governor, Wei Liao, pay my respects to benefactor! It¡¯s rare to meet benefactor again, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be under such a circumstance.¡±


    Even though he was only a skeleton, he had an extraordinary presence and heroic spirit. Just by hearing his voice, one could imagine he was an awe-inspiring god general during his lifetime!


    The tens of thousands of people were at a loss, and they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Suddenly, they heard a voice from the crowd. ¡°Provincial Governor Wei Liao is too courteous. Please rise.¡±


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, and they saw Qin Mu walking out from the crowd. This young cult master bowed slightly and raised his hands.

 Chapter 672: The Laughter of Sword God

    <h4>Chapter 672: The Laughter of Sword God</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect we would reunite here. Is this ce the ominousnd?¡±


    ¡°This is indeed the ominousnd. However, this ce has also be a sea ofva. The ominousnd no longer exists. We had nned to guard the ominousnd and sank into the sea ofva. Only, were we awakened by the Life and Death Book and knew benefactor was in danger; therefore we havee to lend our assistance.¡±


    Wei Liao¡¯s gaze moved past them, and he looked at the battlefield with a smile. ¡°Mere filthy scum can¡¯t do anything to my Southern Heaven Southern Dipper Army! Benefactor, don¡¯t worry, we just need a moment, and we will be able to break through!¡±


    Qin Mu said to Vige Chief, ¡°This is Seven Kills Star Sovereign of Founding Emperor Era, the provincial governor of Supreme Emperor Heaven. He died here when the devils invaded.¡±


    Vige Chief nodded his head gently and seemed to be a little numb. ¡°Provincial Governor of Supreme Emperor Heaven, and also Seven Kills Star Sovereign... How did you guys meet?¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head and said, ¡°I got caught by Fu Riluo, and when I escaped, I passed by this ce and woke him up. Then we became acquaintances.¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Vige Chief cried out in astonishment with his eyes wide open.


    The provincial governor of Supreme Emperor Heaven who had died in battle was still the provincial governor, after all, but he became acquaintances with him just like this? Furthermore, he even risked his life to save them when he saw Qin Mu in danger. Would a simple acquaintance have such deep friendship?


    Vige Chief was skeptical.


    Qin Mu said honestly, ¡°Just like that.¡±


    ¡°In that case, this army of god skeletons...¡±


    ¡°I woke them up after waking him up.¡±


    Vige Chief was stunned. ¡°Just like that?¡±


    Qin Mu replied briefly, ¡°Just like that. However, Youdu¡¯s messenger of death almost took me into Youdu to be sentenced for my crimes. Luckily, Star Sovereign Wei Liao stopped him.¡±


    Vige Chief let out a sigh and said bleakly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spent such a long time in Fengdu. I missed so many interesting events. Next time there are such interesting things remember to call me.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°The next time I get captured, I will definitely bring Grandpa Vige Chief!¡±


    Wei Liao¡¯s skeleton army quickly shattered all of the enemies, and a bunch of skeletons rushed over in excitement. Wei Liao shouted, and the skeletons didn¡¯t dare be reckless. They hurriedly got into their ranks.


    Butcher, True God Pang Yu and the rest of the gods walked over. They were muddle-headed and bewildered as they examined the white skeletons.


    Lou Yunqu had summoned the dead gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven to fight for him, but he never expected Qin Mu to have such a white skeleton army to help him.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wei Liao who hurried over just in time with his Southern Dipper Army, they would probably have casualties.


    However, standing together with the skeleton gods made them feel nervous.


    Wei Liaoughed and said, ¡°Even though this doomsday is dangerous to you guys, it isn¡¯t dangerous to the dead at all. Benefactor, let us escort you out.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°My enemy possesses the Life and Death Book, and it can revive the dead; it¡¯s very powerful. Since it can revive the dead, it can also turn the living back to the dead. It¡¯s best for everyone to continue hiding in the ominousnd...¡±


    As he was saying, the Life and Death Book suddenly appeared again, and the mirror-like paper shone brightly. Beams of light shone down on them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly took out a few mirrors. He poured his vital qi into the mirrors, and they grewrger before flying above the heads of Wei Liao and the rest to block the light.


    ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, where are your mirrors?¡±


    Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Everyone, activate your mirror and block the light of the Life and Death Book!¡±


    Apothecary hurriedly mobilized dozens of mirrors, and the other divine arts practitioners also came to a realization. Instantly, there were over ten thousand mirrors of all sizes floating in the sky. Theypletely sealed the sky, allowing no light to prate through.


    The light from the Light and Death Book scattered down and was reflected by the mirrors, preventing the light from shining on Wei Liao and the rest.


    Forty percent of the tens of thousands of divine art practitioners were female, and even though they were cultivators, they still wished to appear beautiful. They would usually have one or two mirrors, though the one with the most mirrors was still Apothecary.


    Some divine arts practitioners cultivated unique spells. Therefore, they used mirrors as spirit weapons. After being refined into a spirit weapon, the mirror could expand to have an area of several hectares, and that was a magnificent sight.


    Qin Mu saw that the light from the Life and Death Book couldn¡¯tnd, but he still didn¡¯t dare to rx. ¡°The flying speed of the Life and Death Book is extremely fast; it¡¯s impossible for us to change ordingly to the situation. As long as the Life and Death Book moves quickly, it can still shine onto you guys. Provincial Governor, it¡¯s best for you guys to hide.¡±


    Wei Liao grabbed his battle-ax and said solemnly, ¡°The Life and Death Book can shine all the way into the Yellow Springs, where can we hide? Hehe, what¡¯s more, those fellows of Mingdu are the nemesis of our Southern Heaven Southern Dipper! We have already died once so what¡¯s the problem in dying once more?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and said, ¡°Provincial Governor Wei Liao, if Lou Yunqu sends you guys to Youdu, I still have a way to drag you guys back. However, if he sends you to Mingdu, I won¡¯t have the ability to do so. Where there¡¯s life there¡¯s hope, please think thrice!¡±


    At this moment, everyone saw the light changing rapidly, and it was evident that the Life and Death Book was moving at high speeds. It was likely that Lou Yunqu and the rest changed their direction because they saw the power of the Life and Death Book getting reflected by the mirrors.


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere for us to retreat so why retreat?¡±


    Wei Liao was about to rush out of the protection of the mirrors when a familiar voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Provincial Governor doesn¡¯t have to sacrifice needlessly. Cult Master Qin, don¡¯t you have a Life and Death Book? If you execute your Life and Death Book, can¡¯t you counter the power of the opponent¡¯s Life and Death Book?¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and turned around to see Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walking towards him. He was as easy-going as usual and looked like he was nning strategies.


    ¡°Junior brother hase out from seclusion? You didn¡¯t die in Luofu Heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s flustered heart calmed when he saw him. He hurriedly took out his Life and Death Book and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s teacher? Why didn¡¯t he appear with you? If teacher was here, he could execute the power of this Life and Death Book...¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took the Life and Death Book while saying indifferently, ¡°Teacher still has some other matters to attend to. However, I know how to execute a Life and Death Book.¡±


    His magic power burst forth, and the Life and Death Book unfurled. A bright light screen shone on Wei Liao and the rest of skeleton gods from above. ¡°Junior brother can remove the mirrors now.¡±


    Qin Mu was anxious and doubtful, but he still let everyone take down their mirrors. He saw another Life and Death Book flying over, and there was light shining down. However, Wei Liao and the rest were safe.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had executed the power of the Life and Death Book, blocking off the power of the opponent¡¯s Life and Death Book!


    The Life and Death Book was a treasure that was made by Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity. Even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t execute much of its power, and if he wanted to do so, he would need a deep understanding of Mingdu¡¯s techniques and divine arts. Qin Mu had never learned the divine arts and techniques of Mingdu which was why he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    When had Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor learned the techniques and divine arts of Mingdu?


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s knowledge is profound, and he knows how to control the book.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said calmly, ¡°I have learned all kinds of knowledge following him to cultivate for two years. Iprehended a hundred fromprehending one and mastered a hundred by mastering one. Controlling the Life and Death Book isn¡¯t hard.¡±


    In the sky, a huge hand suddenly appeared and grabbed at the Life and Death Book!


    The palm swayed, and darkness was born, enveloping the Life and Death Book. It was as if the book had entered another dimension and gone into another time and space.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Lou Yunqu has made their moves. They want to snatch away the Life and Death Book.¡±


    Swoosh¡ª


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stabbed out, and the bright sword light pierced into the darkness. Qin Mu was about to say something when he saw the bright sword light prate the hand in the darkness. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s sword light instantly severed several fingers.


    The huge hand grabbed at the Life and Death Book, but it had no more fingers, so it missed. It could only move back in pain.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor returned his sword into its sheath, and it seemed like he hadn¡¯t done anything. He continued to say, ¡°If you see through the spells of Youdu, you will be able to see through the spells of Mingdu and the spells of Fengdu. All spells have their fundamental theory, and the fundamental theory is the so-called Dao. Once you understand the Dao within and look at the Life and Death Book again, everything will be clear. It won¡¯t be as hard to execute.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was endlessly astonished. It was impossible for the sword of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to stab the palm hiding in Mingdu. Mingdu shrouded the darkness devil qi that the palm gave off.


    When Qin Mu and Lou Yunqu¡¯s junior brother fought, he discovered the strangeness of the spell from Mingdu. Lou Qianzhong defeated Xu Shenghua that way. Qin Mu had only in Lou Qianzhong because he was born in Youdu and could enter the Mingdu space formed by Lou Qianzhong¡¯s devil qi.


    The sword from Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wasn¡¯t a spell of Youdu, but it could stab the palm. It seemed what he said was true, and he already understood the Dao within. The spells of Mingdu were no longer a secret to him!


    ¡°Yourprehension rose to such a step in just two years...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him in admiration and muttered, ¡°How knowledgable must teacher be to let you improve so fast?¡±


    Vige Chief floated forward and said solemnly, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, the attainments in your sword skills have already surpassed mine.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor greeted, ¡°You tter me. Senior brother.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s vital qi transformed into four limbs and he returned the greeting, ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked forward with astonishment on his face, which gradually transformed into a smile that grew wider and wider. It finally became a refreshed and heartyugh that was like the spring season.


    Vige Chief alsoughed loudly.


    Theughter of the two sword gods reverberated in the doomsday, traveling up to the nine heavens.


    High up in the air, Fu Yanqi¡¯s face was ck, and he pulled back his bloodied hand. From his five fingers, he only had a thumb left. It wasn¡¯t Lou Yunqu who was controlling the Life and Death Book just now, but him.


    The three of them each received a portion of ck Deity¡¯s teachings. Lou Yunqu could activate the Life and Death Book to revive the dead. Even if Earth Count took their souls, he could seize them back by force with the Life and Death Book.


    On the other hand, Kui Qingpei could control the blood sacrifice power of the Life and Death Book, dissolving the corporeal body and primordial spirit of the gods directly.


    As for Fu Yanqi, he could control the Life and Death Book to exhaust the life of the living, sending them into Mingdu.


    However, he had met Imperial Preceptor, who negated his powerpletely. Therefore he had nned to seize Qin Mu¡¯s Life and Death Book. He never expected his divine art to be broken and lose four fingers in the end.


    On the other side, Lou Yunqu hurriedly grasped the Life and Death Book of Mingdu, shining it at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. His heart trembled slightly and he said with a low voice, ¡°The leader of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform has finally appeared!¡±


    Fu Yanqi endured the pain and looked at the Life and Death Book, only to see one name that had appeared.

 Chapter 673: Merit Greater Than Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 673: Merit Greater Than Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s appearance appeared on the Life and Death Book, and behind was him was a taboo name¡ªRiver Tomb, Jiang Baigui.


    ¡°So this is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s name!¡±


    Fu Yanqi held his hands and sucked in a cold breath. Suddenly, he sacrificed a little god blood with a trembling hand and wrote Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s name down.


    River Tomb, Jiang Baigui.


    Once he wrote the line of words, the god blood actually seeped into the Life and Death Book, bing more and more blurry until it finally disappeared.


    ¡°The Life and Death Book can register death, and now that his name is registered, his soul and life are hooked!¡±


    Fu Yanqi sneered and said, ¡°The blood loss from my four fingers won¡¯t be for nothing!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest were all hurrying on their journey. Meanwhile, Lou Yunqu and Kui Qingpei watched them, their gazes following Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor as they quietly waited.


    Even after a long time passed, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked calmly. He assisted everyone in defending against the powerful waves trying to prevent their advance.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t his life and soul been hooked away?¡±


    Fu Yanqi gritted his teeth and poured out more god blood. He was about to write down Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s name when Lou Yunqu stopped him and shook his head. ¡°Junior Brother Fu, this person has remarkable abilities, and the spell of Mingdu is no longer a secret to him. The more you test it on him, the more he will understand our Mingdu¡¯s spells. Now that he has the Life and Death Book, you can¡¯t use the Life and Death Book on him anymore.¡±


    Fu Yanqi growled, ¡°Has my blood flowed for nothing?¡±


    Kui Qingpei frowned and said, ¡°Under this world, the spells of our Mingdu are the most mysterious, so how could he break them? Even if the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is the leader of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, he shouldn¡¯t have such heaven-defying talent at such a young age!¡±


    Lou Yunqu said with a sigh, ¡°Maybe this is the effect of the fake celestial heavens. All the past celestial heavens rose from that ce, and it¡¯s natural that there¡¯s something special there. I¡¯ve heard from all the different worlds, and only this ancestralnd would have a saint appear once every five hundred years. The other heavens don¡¯t have that kind of rumor. Maybe the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is the concentration of destiny.¡±


    Fu Yanqi used his cultivation to seal his wound and stop the bleeding. He frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t dismember myself and reincarnate just because I had broken four fingers. Damn it. It¡¯s fine if he kills me, but to only sever four of my fingers! Let me go kill them; I will blow myself up and return to Youdu!¡±


    Lou Yunqu saw Qin Mu and the rest leaving into the distance. He said with a smile, ¡°What are you worrying about? Just let them go. Our goal this time is to sacrifice Luofu Heaven and force the devil race into Eternal Peace. This will make them have no choice but to wage war. Once most of the gods and divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace die, they will awaken the stone statues in Eternal Peace which will destroy the world. Aren¡¯t we about to aplish our goal?¡±


    Kui Qingpei said, ¡°My second goal is to record what we have learned from Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, and the result of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is all on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Therefore, the fastest way is to seize Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Lou Yunqu said, ¡°The third goal is that master wants to meet Son of Youdu.¡±


    He said with a smile, ¡°I feel these three matters can be executed andpleted at the same time. Let them continue forward. When they reach Supreme Emperor Heaven, no matter how their divine arts can transform, they will always be within our control. Junior Brother Fu, calm down, we just need to wait quietly.¡±


    The three Mingdu gods stood in the air and didn¡¯t give chase.


    Tens of thousands of people roasted until their skin was clinging to their bones. Even the beautiful Granny Si had be emaciated. Just when everyone, including the gods, couldn¡¯t endure any longer, First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s injuries finally stabilized. It was all thanks to Qin Mu and Apothecary¡¯s exceptional care, allowing even his cultivation to recover slightly.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor used his creation divine arts to create clean water for everyone, allowing them to get their lives back.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor could finally walk by himself, no longer needing True God Pang Yu to carry him. When he looked at everyone drinking water, the prince of the previous dynasty was still slightly depressed.


    Seeing Seven Kills Star Sovereign, his depression grew even worse.


    Wei Liao recognized him and said, ¡°When I was taking up my position in the dynasty, I met Your Highness. When I was still alive, I met a person who imed to be Heavenly Saint Cult Master from the lower bound, who seemed like a very gentle man but he was actually very wild. From his words, I¡¯ve heard of Your Highness¡¯ deed and know that Your Highness led all the races out from hell and found them a path of survival amidst the dangers.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said depressedly, ¡°Founding Emperor Era has already been wiped out, there¡¯s no more highness. I¡¯m just an army deserter, and Founding Emperor is one too. General is righteous, so don¡¯t mention the past anymore.¡±


    Wei Liao was stunned and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, what do you feel about Human Emperor Qin leading these tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners to seek survival, how is the heroic undertaking?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s depression vanished, and he turned to look at Qin Mu. ¡°He is good, a good child. I¡¯ve never seen a person who could be so positive in such a harsh situation. Furthermore, he still has great wisdom, great courage and always pushes on in the face of adversity. They are many gods around him, but the one who could bring all of these gods out of this desperate strait is him and only him!¡±


    Wei Liao said with a smile, ¡°But the person he¡¯s learning from is you!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was stunned and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m just an army deserter. Heh, the battle of Jade Brightness Pce, I escaped...¡±


    ¡°However, the situation you faced at that time was a hundred times worse than the current situation!¡±


    Wei Liao said, ¡°Human Emperor Qin is leading everyone to step across Supreme Emperor Heaven to find a path of survival. Even though the condition of Supreme Emperor Heaven is harsh, it is far inferior to how Founding Emperor Era ended. The person he¡¯s imitating is you, and it was you who led countless old, weak, ill and disabled in that terrifying era to cross mountains and seas of corpses. You avoided countless dangers and even fought to the death to find a path of survival for them, to find Eternal Peace.¡±


    First Ancestor was slightly stunned.


    Wei Liao continued to say, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be the Eternal Peace of today, there wouldn¡¯t be the reformster, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many youths that shine with various talents. Your Highness, even the evilest person in Eternal Peace would hold respect for you and call you ancestor. Even the most influential person in Eternal Peace is also one of your people, and they honor you as Human Emperor. You only know yourself as an army deserter, but have you ever thought of your own merit. During these days, I¡¯ve observed Human Emperor Qin call you First Ancestor. Even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor is respectful to you. You should know from that how highly respected you are in their hearts.¡±


    The huge skeleton said with a smile, ¡°They have treated you as their closest kin. Even Human Emperor Qin¡ªwho is leading tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners to leave the Supreme Emperor Heaven¡ªis learning from you!¡±


    ¡°They have always been discussing the reform of Eternal Peace, but without you, where would there be Eternal Peace Empire or even Eternal Peace¡¯s reform?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you have your roots in Founding Emperor Era, but you are the one who started Eternal Peace Era!¡±


    ¡°You only notice the stain in your life but have forgotten the saplings you have left behind. They have already grown into towering trees and lush green forest. Your Highness, look forward.¡±


    ¡°Your stain is very small, and your merit is greater than heaven!¡±


    Wei Liao said with a smile, ¡°We, the old brothers that have died, are looking at you from above. The friends of Jade Brightness Pce are also looking at you from above. They wish you could walk out and not continue sinking down like this.¡±


    Tears suddenly streaked down First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s face.¡±


    At the same time, a broken cliff appeared in front of them, and filling it was broken space. Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked ahead and saw numerous broken pieces of space. The pieces clustered together and wereposed of rays of various color.


    Some shattered pieces of space were pure and wless, like a blue sky which floated by silently. Other shattered pieces were like sapphire blue seas, while some were mes,nds, or mountains.


    However, the shattered space had no thickness. So, if one fell, they would likely feel nothing and simply get cut into pieces.


    Qin Mu looked around, finding the length of the broken cliff astonishing. They couldn¡¯t see the end with their eyesight, nor could they see what was on the other side. There were too many shattered pieces of space blocking their vision.


    Theva from the sea ofva had also broken off after flowing to the area, and they didn¡¯t know where theva flowed.


    ¡°This should be the huge hole created when the Great Ruins fell from the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu let the dragon qilin stop thepass carriage and said, ¡°If we were to head to the Great Ruins from here, I don¡¯t know the way. However, if we go from Supreme Brightness Heaven to the Great Ruins, I still know the path.¡±


    ¡°The crucial point is how we get into Supreme Brightness Heaven from here!¡± Granny Si walked over and said with a soft voice.


    After replenishing her moisture, she has be iparably beautiful again.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor took a nce at her and hurriedly pulled back his gaze while thinking to himself. ¡®I have already married. I can¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡¯


    Cripple ran along the broken cliff with incredible speed, and after a moment, he rushed back causing a hot gust to blow in everyone¡¯s faces. He quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s a bridge over there, one seemingly connected to the other side!¡±


    The news surprised everyone. How could there be a bridge in such a ce?


    They hurried to the location Cripple found, and there was indeed a bridge leading to the other side. Over a dozen jade green willow leaves weaved together to create the bridge. However, the willow branches were as thick as a dragon. There must have been someone who transformed the willow branches to be so immense and immeasurable!


    The willow branches crossed each other and reached the other shore. However, the willow branches on their side were rooted in theva and absorbing nutrients!


    Qin Mu asked with a soft voice, ¡°Provincial Governor Wei Liao, was this bridge constructed by you guys?¡±


    Wei Liao looked at the bridge, also in a daze. He shook his head and said, ¡°I died early and didn¡¯t know about a bridge here.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at True God Pang Yu who shook his head. ¡°We have been fighting the devils for twenty thousand years, and there was never a bridge here. We don¡¯t even have the methods to use willow branches to make a bridge.¡±


    The willow branch bridge could connect the two worlds, and what was truly strange was that this bridge avoided all of the shattered pieces of space. The bridge wasn¡¯t straight. Instead, it twisted and turned around the shattered pieces of space in front of the broken cliff, carving out a path for survival!


    ¡°Such profound algebra...¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and the old Daoists of Dao Sect were astonished as they looked at the bends in the bridge. One old Daoist was overwhelmed with astonishment, and he muttered, ¡°Their attainment is truly profound. Only then could one easily avoid all of the messy,plicated and irregr pieces of shattered space. Who constructed this bridge? Who has such profound attainments in algebra?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor went forward to check and said, ¡°This is from Heavenly Teacher, he has been here and calcted a path of survival. He then created this bridge with the willow branches. It should be Supreme Brightness Heaven that¡¯s at the end of the bridge!¡±


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°Sacred Teacher is the teacher of our Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master. If you want to learn algebra, you cane to our Heavenly Saint Cult or Heavenly Saint Academy!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned ck, and he was speechless from resentment. Old Monk Jing Ming, who was beside him, gave a slight smile and thought to himself. ¡®Now you know Cult Master Qin is not easy, right?¡¯


    Dao Master Lin Xuan pondered for a moment and said to the old Daoist beside him, ¡°After going back, should we discuss with the emperor to open a Dao Sect Academy?¡±


    Qin Mu sent a person to scout the bridge first, and after a long while, the person returned from the other side and said, ¡°The path is safe, it¡¯s a dead and silent world on the other side.¡±


    ¡°That is Supreme Brightness Heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit rallied, and he immediately ordered everyone to pass through the bridge in an orderly fashion.


    ¡°Provincial Governor Wei Liao, it¡¯s lucky to have your protection along the way. Will Provincial Governor follow us into the Great Ruins?¡±


    Qin Mu said to Wei Liao, ¡°There¡¯s Fengdu in the Great Ruins, and I had promised a position to you guys there in Fengdu. it¡¯s time for me to fulfill my promise.¡±


    Wei Liao turned back and saw Supreme Emperor Heaven in ruins. After a long time, he shook his head and shouted loudly, ¡°Brothers who have died, follow me into Fengdu!¡±


    Vige Chief looked at the thousand of white skeleton gods, and he couldn¡¯t help sighing. Qin Mu was bewildered and asked, ¡°Why is Vige Chief sighing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Daoist Ling Jing who is still rowing the boat in Fengdu.¡±


    Vige Chief sighed. ¡°Now there¡¯s going to be another thousand gods in the Great Ruins. Daoist Ling Jing is probably not going to be able to buy a house if he rows the boat to earn money. The price of the properties is going to shoot up drastically...¡±

 Chapter 674: Fall of Supreme Emperor Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 674: Fall of Supreme Emperor Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu and the rest walked on the bridge made of willow branches, and as they walked forward, they saw the bridge twisting and turning hundreds of thousands of times. On the outside of the bridge were shattered pieces of space that were chaotic, with light shining from all directions. They were like mirrors without any thickness, and the shattered pieces of space revealed all kinds of strange sights.


    The shattered pieces of space were dangerous, and they had no regr pattern when floating around. Still, the bridge could find a safe path.


    Someone stood on the bridge and looked down only to see nothing but even more shattered pieces of space.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look around; every step must be stable!¡±


    True God Pang Yu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°If you fall, you will die without a burial ce. It will be impossible to find your corpse!¡±


    They walked for quite a while before they finally saw the end.


    Qin Mu stepped on solidnd and looked around before breaking into a smile. It was indeed Supreme Brightness Heaven. When he and Sakra Buddha got chased by Southern Heaven Red Deity Qi Xiayu, he had returned to the Great Ruins from there.


    Furthermore, when the Great Ruins fell from the celestial heavens and smashed through Supreme Emperor Heaven, the crack in space wasn¡¯t far from there!


    Everyone stepped on thend of Supreme Brightness Heaven and looked around. They could only see the pitch cknd and violent wind that was ravaging thend. They could also see a ton of bones that were forming huge balls of white bone to roll with the wind.


    ck, ck, ck, ck. The sight of white bone balls rolling had be a unique scenery in Supreme Brightness Heaven.


    When the wind stopped, the white bone balls scattered and copsed onto the ground. Numerous skeletons started crawling up to find their own bones. Some even fought over a leg bone.


    Suddenly, the skeletons noticed them and turned to look at them.


    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened, and they were about to raise their guard when Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, they just haven¡¯t seen humans before, so they are curious. They are actually very cute and pose no threat.¡±


    A few courageous skeletons went forward and touched the clothes of the divine arts practitioners that were escaping, and some that were even braver pinched the cheek of a girl.


    Qin Mu took out several set out clothes from his taotie sack and gifted them to a few of the skeletons. The skeletons wore the clothes and jumped in joy before taking off. The other skeletons were all very envious and started chasing after them.


    ¡°The earth here has no nutrients at all.¡± Granny Si tried to nt herbs in the earth, but the herbs quickly withered. She shook her head.


    God Sang Ye sniffed and said, ¡°There¡¯s also no spirit energy in the air here. This ce is not suitable for any lifeforms to live in, and maybe only skeletons can live here.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Emperor Heaven is falling!¡± someone suddenly shouted.


    The hearts of Qin Mu and the rest trembled violently, and they hurriedly turned back to look at the path from which they came. They could see the shattered pieces of space that were moving irregrly and the asional sparksing from afar. Supreme Emperor Heaven was faint further in the distance.


    The reason being, Supreme Brightness Heaven was dim, and barely anything could be seen. However, Supreme Emperor Heaven was a sea ofva which was extremely bright; therefore they could see Supreme Emperor Heaven from Supreme Brightness Heaven.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven tilted to one side, and the angle of the nt was gradually increasing.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven looked like it was falling into the broken cliff!


    ¡°What¡¯s the ce below the broken cliff?¡± True God Pang Yu asked.


    Qin Mu said softly, ¡°Eternal Peace. No, it¡¯s the Great Ruins.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    If Supreme Emperor Heaven smashed into the Great Ruins, it was likely to cause another disaster!


    Vige Chief sighed. ¡°The people of Mingdu are truly ruthless and give no chances! Let us go quickly. We need to enter the Great Ruins before Supreme Emperor Heaven or else we will die miserably!¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted and led everyone towards the crack in space. Everyone followed, and on their way, numerous skeletons came running and stretching out their hands to ask for clothes.


    If anyone had spare clothes, they would gift it to them, and the skeletons that received the clothes would run around in delight.


    There was also a tall and sturdy skeleton that should have been a male before he died, but he was wearing female clothing. It was disconcerting to look at when he showed off.


    After themotion, they came to the front of the crack and looked down. There were shattered pieces of space all around the abyss, and it was extremely dangerous. However, it was much safer than the road from Supreme Emperor Heaven to Supreme Brightness Heaven.


    The shattered pieces weren¡¯t as densely packed, and the sceneries of the Great Ruins were faint but visible.


    The previous time Qin Mu was there, he had used the God Execution Mysterious Knife to sh open the shattered pieces of space. Yet, when Qin Mu looked down, he saw that there was a safe passageway in the shattered space. Someone had used an ax to slice apart the shattered space and left behind a passageway a mile long.


    The passageway had no shattered pieces of space around it.


    ¡®It should be by Saint Woodcutter!¡¯


    Qin Mu rxed. Saint Woodcutter seemed to have reached there a step earlier to construct a bridge and open up a passageway. However, what made Qin Mu bewildered was that he had left instead ofing and finding them.


    ¡®With Saint Woodcutter¡¯s abilities, he can travel through the shattered pieces of space by himself, so why does he still have to calcte the chances of survival with effort, construct a bridge, and open up a passageway?¡¯


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Everyone rose into the sky and continued leaping down into the shattered space. When they passed through the space, one of the most majestic constructions in the Great Ruinsy before them.


    Southern Heavenly Gate!


    Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens¡¯ Southern Heavenly Gate!


    In the sky above Southern Heavenly Gate, tens of thousands of figures descended down from the sky andnded on the ground one after another.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the sky. The entrance to Supreme Brightness Heaven was nearly indiscernible.


    However, he could still faintly see a ce that was emitting orange colored light, and that was Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    ¡°Everyone, leave as soon as possible, don¡¯t stop here¡ªgo to the nearest city!¡±


    Qin Mu stood on a high point and shouted, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Everyone tried to follow him, and the orange in the sky gradually became clearer and clearer. It was Supreme Emperor Heaven that was nting down and falling into the Great Ruins through the broken cliff!


    Even though Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see the situation of Supreme Emperor Heaven through the depths of the space, he could still imagine how terrifying and majestic that ce must have been!


    It wasn¡¯t only Supreme Emperor Heaven falling; there was also Luofu Heaven stabbed in Li City of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    The boilingva and the two falling heavens would definitely prate the sky above the Great Ruins smashing into it.


    They hurriedly flew towards the closest city in the Great Ruins and entered the city. Qin Mu saw a man with three faces, and his hair stood on ends.


    ¡°Fu Riluo!¡±


    Behind him, True God Pang Yu shouted, and his murderous aura rushed into the sky!


    Swang¡ª


    Sounds of sharp knives being unsheathed rang out, and tens of thousands of divine arts practitioner and gods took out their spirit weapons and divine weapons. They were zing with fighting spirit and looked nervously at Fu Riluo.


    The Great Ruins had numerous cities that connected the Great Ruins, Eternal Peace and other important ces in West Earth, yet countless devils had appeared in the city. There were even devil gods inside, and when the devil race practitioners saw them, they grew nervous and awakened their spirit weapons and devil god weapons¡ªready to fight at any moment!


    Qin Mu stretched his hands to take out a small case, and his hands moved quickly to unseal the coffin. There was a fierce glint in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he sneered. ¡°Fu Riluo, you actually led the devil race here to hide here, but the Great Ruins are my Great Ruins, and I won¡¯t allow you to be savage here!¡±


    Both parties were overflowing with fighting spirit. It was as though a war was about to erupt.


    Right at that moment, Saint Woodcutter walked out from behind Fu Riluo and said calmly, ¡°Disciple, ce the weapon down. I saved Fu Riluo and the devil race from Supreme Emperor Heaven. I have already made a deal, and Fu Riluo and his army will be submitting to Eternal Peace and bing one of the races under Eternal Peace¡¯s rule.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The gods and divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven were full of anger. Their eyes were seething with fury, and God Sang Ye shouted, ¡°The devils invaded our Supreme Emperor Heaven. How many sons and daughters of our Supreme Emperor Heaven have we lost? This grudge is as deep as the sea and shall see that we can never exist together! We, the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven, will never resolve our grudge with the devil race!¡±


    True God Pang Yu gritted his teeth. ¡°Heavenly Teacher, even though you are Heavenly Teacher, not only did you not save your own people, you went to save the devils. I shall cut off all ties with you!¡±


    ¡°I, as a soldier of Supreme Emperor Heaven, will never live under the same sky as a devil!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter frowned slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking for the future. I know you guys can escape, after all, my two disciples are with you. Therefore I chose to save the devil race. Respectable King Fu Riluo has left the dark to submit to the light...¡±


    Qin Mu also frowned. He understood Saint Woodcutter¡¯s idea and knew that the idea was very good. However, he didn¡¯t ount for the feelings of the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    The human race of Supreme Emperor Heaven had been fighting the devil race for twenty thousand years, and the hatred in their heart was impossible to resolve. Even if he was the heavenly teacher of Founding Emperor Era, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Saving the devil race was the greatest betrayal to Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    Boom¡ª


    The sky of the Great Ruins suddenly shook violently as an iparably bright light shone down from the sky. Qin Mu raised his head and saw Supreme Emperor Heaven falling.


    The city was in chaos, and people panicked. Cries rang out endlessly while Saint Woodcutter shouted, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to panic! This is the celestial heavens of Founding Emperor. Supreme Emperor Heaven won¡¯t cause any damage even if itnds here!¡±


    Qin Mu, Vige Chief and the rest were also doing all they could to reassure the people escaping. Supreme Emperor Heaven becamerger andrger, brighter and brighter. Finally, the magnificent world ofva descended from the sky and crashed into the Great Ruins.


    In the Great Ruins, ancient god statues suddenly emitted light that rushed straight up into the sky. The ancient ruins also gave off pulses that would shake even gods. The divine light was like sunlight and rainbow, bursting out from every corner of the Great Ruins.


    The ruins gave off unimaginable power, and the one that was closest to them was Southern Heavenly Gate. The voices of countless gods wereing from the gate, and even though it was very soft, a power they couldn¡¯t understand was pouring out wave after wave.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven faced all kinds of apparitions from the Great Ruins, and its speed gradually slowed. Finally, the world ofvanded on the ground gently and slid down the southwest direction of the Great Ruins, finally getting stuck near the broken cliff at the source of the Surging River.


    In the sky, another heaven appeared, and it was Luofu Heaven which stuck out from the center of Supreme Emperor Heaven. The two heavens formed an irregr cross.


    It disturbed the maic field in the Great Ruins. Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven¡¯s maic field caught numerous humans and strange beasts, and they iled their limbs as they fell to the other two worlds. At that moment, waves of light swept past and the messed up maic field returned to normal. Numerous humans and strange beasts slowly floated back down.


    When the dazzling light swept through Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven, the two heavens could be seen cooling down rapidly at a speed the naked eye could see. The unbearable heat in the air of the Great Ruins instantly vanished.


    Saint Woodcutter said to everyone, ¡°This is the celestial heavens, Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven¡¯s crash won¡¯t injure us! I¡¯ve long expected this.¡±


    No one from Supreme Emperor Heaven paid any attention to him.


    Saint Woodcutter opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t continue. He only stood there silently.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor came to his side and said calmly, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, sometimes, something that¡¯s absolutely rational to you is something others can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter had aplicated expression which quickly returned to normal. He examined him and revealed a smile. ¡°Prince Qin Wu, you have finally grown up. I¡¯m very gratified to see you walk out of your shadow as an army deserter.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor still had some depressing traits and looked sickly, but he was full of essence, qi, and spirit. He waspletely different from his former decrepit self. ¡°How about Heavenly Teacher? Will a shadow be left behind since your nsmen don¡¯t understand you?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said indifferently, ¡°Even though your techniques has the words sacred and heart in it, you can never reach the height of my frame of mind. The opinions of others cannot affect me.¡±

 Chapter 675: The Fledgling Stage of the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 675: The Fledgling Stage of the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The road from West Earth to Middle Earth has been crushed by Supreme Emperor Heaven. If the power of Eternal Peace can¡¯t reach West Earth, and West Earth would rebel. Thus we need to break through Supreme Emperor Heaven and construct a tunnel or teleportation formation.¡±


    Qin Mu, Imperial Preceptor, Lin Xuan and the rest of the experts proficient in algebra gathered together to calcte the influence Supreme Emperor Heaven had on Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Everyone chattered loudly, and Qin Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to forge a teleportation formation but maintaining the teleportation formation is an enormous expense, a huge amount of medicinal stones are required. The expenses needed to create a few tunnels will cost a lot in the beginning, but it will cost much less afterward.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said, ¡°The strike of Supreme Emperor Heaven is from north to south, cutting off Middle Earth and West Earth. This will have aplicated effect on the original hydrology, cirction of the atmosphere, rainfall and snowfall. We need to recalcte the hydrology, atmosphere, and rainfall.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°We need to calcte which ces would be affected deeply and if the climate of the desert would be formed. At this moment, we would need a dragon king and Eternal Peace would need a dragon king to prevent deserts from appearing.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu added, ¡°We also need Counts of the Wind and Masters of the Rain to control the rainfall and wind!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Even though the abnormalities in the maic field of Supreme Emperor is now under control, Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven still have maic forces so we need to study the effects they would have on the nts. When calcting the hydrology, atmosphere, and rainfall, we still need to add in the factor of the maic force from both worlds, monitoring the effect the maic force will have on earthquakes.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°In that case, we need Lords of the Soil, and the number we need isn¡¯t little. The Earth Travelers are living under Eternal Peace, and they were originally the remaining survivors of Lord of the Soil¡¯s race and listened to the orders of Founding Emperor. Mu¡¯er can visit them with First Ancestor.¡±


    Wang Muran said, ¡°The water vapor and fog are from the sea, so we also need god officials to manage the operation of the sea and mist, only then could the rain and wind be brought to thend without a hitch. Other than the mist, they will also need to adjust the gales and waves to protect the fishing boats.¡±


    ¡°The project is of arge scale, and we need people who are skilled in algebra to manage the empire¡¯s treasury. We need a god of wealth who is skilled in calctions!¡±


    ¡°All the projects, the dispatch of the flying ships, we need a god of ships to dispatch. There are also giant Kuns on the sea, they are the Kun race, and we can invite them with Human Emperor. We just don¡¯t know who their current n leader is.¡±


    ¡°Crafts of Heavenly Works, to craft a treasure to suppress the destiny of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven, to forge all kinds of divine treasures to forge divine weapons for paving roads, we need a God of Heavenly Works!¡±


    ¡°The gue and illnesses have to be controlled as well, so we need a King of Medicine!¡±


    ¡°To control the fire and rted natural disaster, we need a God of Fire!¡±


    ...


    Everyone¡¯s discussions were muddled and diverse. After a lengthy discussion, they drew up ns of what they had to do after Supreme Emperor Heaven fell and gods of all positions were brought out. Because the dragon qilin¡¯s attainments in algebra were extremely high, he was also involved in it, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Cult Master, Imperial Preceptor, are we making another celestial heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor were dumbfounded. They hurriedly flipped through the god positions they had drawn up. Wasn¡¯t it the fledgling stage of the god positions in the celestial heavens?


    Weren¡¯t the god positions they had drawn up the god positions that were important in the system of the celestial heavens?


    With those god positions, they would form the basic structure of the celestial heavens!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to form a celestial heaven.¡±


    Vige Chief nodded his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dere your kingship before the ramparts are built and provisions are full, we are just going to assign duties and not establish any god position. This matter, no one shall leak it out; it¡¯s enough that we ourselves know.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    However, they didn¡¯t realize that history was unfolding on a grand scale. With Emperor Yanfeng absent, the curtains of history were gradually opening from the discussion of theirs.


    Perhaps many yearster, they would recall the day¡¯s sight and have much to be emotional about. It was just that they didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°The volume of calctions is huge, and with only us, it¡¯s difficult for us to calcte. Once we are done with the path to follow, I will report to the emperor and let the emperor summon all the capable and aspiring people to do these deeds together.¡±


    Suddenly, someone asked, ¡°Then what about the gods and devils of Supreme Emperor Heaven and the devil race?¡±


    Everyone frowned, and they were out of ideas.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven and the devil race had a hatred that couldn¡¯t be resolved. True God Pang Yu and the rest had no qualms with cutting ties with Saint Woodcutter, and they even said words like, they would never exist under the same sky of with a devil. That showed their hatred was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven live in the Great Ruins. The Great Ruins and Eternal Peace aren¡¯t under the same sky. Fu Riluo and the rest of the devil race can stay in the snowy ins in the north. The further from the Great Ruins the better.¡±


    ¡°We can only do so.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded his head.


    There were too many things needed doing due to the copse of Supreme Emperor Heaven. The volume of projects was so huge, and there were so many powerful divine weapons that had to be forged to quell the earthquakes, eliminate the volcanoes, guide the mist and calm down the wind and waves.


    Qin Mu had never touched those things before.


    ¡°We still need Saint Woodcutter.¡±


    Grany Si said, ¡°The only one who possesses so much knowledge in the world is him.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed. He found Saint Woodcutter and First Ancestor Human Emperor to tell them about everyone¡¯s idea. Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this sentence. Now, I can meet Emperor Yanfeng.¡±


    When they reached the capital city, Qin Mu took out a Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and executed the power of Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. All of the races in the world would sense the summon of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. After a dozen days, Earth Travellers, Five Immortals Demon Race, Kun Race, Wing Race, Sea Tribe, ck Tortoise Race and the rest of the races hurried to Eternal Peace Capital City.


    The capital city was extraordinarily bustling.


    Every race could only listen to the dispatch of Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. They recognized the seal and not the person. There were no pleasant looks, even for Emperor Yanfeng.


    The new chief of Earth Travellers was the wife of Tuxing Feng, and she was a short woman who only reached Qin Mu¡¯s knees and had a stubbly beard. If she were tall, she would have looked quite awe-inspiring as well.


    Madam Tu was also a woman who had toned muscles with boundless strength. She was courteous to Qin Mu, but she kept staring at Vige Chief with furious eyes.


    Madam Tu kept calling Emperor Yanfeng a Bumpkin Emperor and infuriated Emperor Yanfeng until he was trembling in fury. Even his hands that kept raising to record the number of times he wanted to behead her was trembling non-stop.


    Among the five immortals, Willow Immortal, Yellow Immortal, and White Immortal had died in the previous battle with High Heavens, and it was the new chiefs that came. Hu Ling¡¯er hade along with Fox Immortal.


    ck Tortoise Chief also died in that battle, and the chief was a man that was tall and impressive yet very slow. His name was Xuan Wujing. No matter if it was talking or walking, he was several times slower than others.


    Emperor Yanfeng had the hardest time talking to him.


    Furthermore, King Yi and King Kun were all old friends, and they didn¡¯t like Vige Chief who had liked to use Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to summon them to attack back at High Heavens.


    However, when the chiefs of the various races saw First Ancestor Human Emperor, they couldn¡¯t help bing respectful.


    Emperor Yanfeng also invited the envoy of Crimson Light and Chi Xi came personally. The envoy for the devil race was Zhe Huali, and Fu Riluo didn¡¯t attend personally.


    The people of Supreme Emperor Heaven had mostly stayed in Supreme Emperor Heaven, and even True God Pang Yu didn¡¯t arrive personally. He sent his disciple Yu He to attend for him.


    Over those few days, Qin Mu, Emperor Yanfeng, Saint Woodcutter, and Imperial Preceptor had decided on a n. Emperor Yanfeng assigned different official duties and conferred arge number of officials. He removed some official positions and also added some official positions.


    In the meeting, there were numerous things and many iparably trifling details. Things like promoting officials, testing their abilities, all of them required Emperor Yanfeng to be there personally, so the meetingsted over a month before ending.


    Other than the various races, Mute, Apothecary and the rest were conferred official positions while Si family of Heavenly Saint Cult was in charge of managing Eternal Peace¡¯s finance. Si Yunxiang was excited for a long time, but Hu Ling¡¯er was slightly disappointed.


    However, Qin Mu used his power to arrange Hu Ling¡¯er to supervise Si Yunxiang, preventing Si Yunxiang from stuffing her own pockets and emptying the empire¡¯s treasury to fill up Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s treasury. Only then did Si Yunxiang¡¯s excitement fade away.


    The n that Qin Mu and Saint Woodcutter had designed was to throw everything to Emperor Yanfeng. Emperor Yanfeng was thoroughly exhausted after he finished handling everything. However, memorials that required money still kept flooding to the emperor from everywhere.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s head swelled up. He summoned Chi Xi and sought to learn his three heads and six arms. ¡°I will be able to read memorials faster that way.¡±


    Chi Xi said with a smile, ¡°If Your Majesty wants to cultivate three heads and six arms, you should consult Human Emperor Qin. Son of God said that Human Emperor Qin¡¯s attainments have already reached the standard of Emperor¡¯s Throne.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng jumped in shock, and he invited Qin Mu into the pce.


    ¡°Your Majesty, two Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques Undying God Consciousness and Anansrava Creation Mysterious Scripture have been sent to Imperial College and the four big academies.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°To cultivate these two techniques, one has to have strong attainments in creation divine arts, and I¡¯m currently gathering experts in creation divine arts to research these two techniques in detail, tidying out the creation techniques that are needed. Only then would cultivating be twice as fast.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart was at ease, and he ced down his memorial. He said with a smile, ¡°Come walk with me.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the imperial study with him and saw that it waste at night. Emperor Yanfeng looked at the sky and didn¡¯t speak for quite a long time.


    Qin Mu looked at the sky filled with radiant stars, but there was one that was very eye-catching. That was the star of Crimson Light.


    Even though the star looked like the size of a tangerine, it was missing a piece and floated motionlessly in the night sky of Eternal Peace.


    ¡°Minister Qin, can Supreme Emperor Heaven recover?¡± Emperor Yanfeng looked towards the west and asked abruptly.


    The west was the Great Ruins, and at this moment, the Great Ruins had sunk into darkness. However, because of Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven¡¯s appearance, it wasn¡¯t too dark. That was because Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven bathed in sunlight. Even from the capital city, one could see the bright light in the sky above the Great Ruins.


    ¡°It can.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°But it will require some time. The spirit energy of Supreme Emperor Heaven isn¡¯tpletely exhausted, and even though Luofu Heaven ispletely exhausted, it¡¯s still located in the Great Ruins. It will recover quickly. Now, we just need sun herders to drive a few Sun Ships to walk on these two heavens, and we will be able to let the sunlight shine there. However, to recover spirit energy, it will still take over ten years.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said with a smile, ¡°We will start with nting trees. I¡¯ve heard that the moon herders had died out; could you possibly choose a few moon herders to control Moon Ships?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and said, ¡°There might just be the descendants of the moon herders in the Great Ruins. Has the Ministry of Revenue done a statistics check on the people of the Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°They have. We shall let the Ministry of Revenue deal with this matter. They can pick out a few moon herders and let them continue their forefather¡¯s jobs.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng pulled back his gaze and looked at Qin Mu. He revealed a smile. ¡°Minister Qin, shouldn¡¯t it be time for you to marry? Do you have a girl in mind?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The world is not yet at peace so how can I marry and settle down?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng almost choked to death, and he waved his hand weakly. ¡°Fall back.¡±


    Qin Mu left.


    Emperor Yangeng shook his head as he looked at Ling Yuxiu who was covering her face and running after him. ¡°Why does such a clever person have to be an idiot in regards to rtionships.¡±

 Chapter 676: Elder Angler at the Cold Pond

    <h4>Chapter 676: Elder Angler at the Cold Pond</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The emperor has let Sun Guardian guard Supreme Emperor Heaven so I would still need to take a trip to the Sun Herd Tribe!¡±


    Qin Mu left the pce and called the dragon qilin over to head to the Great Ruins. After six days, he went to the Sun Well and found Yan Jingjing.


    After a few years of not seeing her, she had already grown up and was charming in every way. When she saw Qin Mu arrive, she immediately rushed out with a smile. ¡°Brother who herds the cows, look at my legs, they arepletely healed!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on her body. She was wearing slightly loose clothing. She had an outer garment that was light green in color and an inner garment that had a three-legged crow embroidered on it.


    Her outer garment was very long and hung all the way to the ground, covering her feet.


    From the handiwork, it must Yu Zhaoqing liked sewed it. The Sun Herd Tribe had done a favor for the Heavenly Feather Race so ever since the Heavenly Feather Race had settled down in Eternal Peace, the two families frequently moved together.


    Yan Jingjing tilted down to one side and lifted up one side of her skirt to show her leg. Her leg was very slender, and her skin was as white as snow. As she didn¡¯t wear any long pants on the inside, it was a pleasant sight for the eyes.


    However, Qin Mu only had a few improper thoughts which he quickly suppressed. He had checked Yan Jingjing¡¯s legs before and had even touched them several times, therefore, he still has some self-control.


    ¡°Show me the other leg, let me check if they have both grown equally,¡± Qin Mu said.


    Yan Jingjing hugged one side of the skirt with one arm and bent over to the other side to lift the skirt with her other hand.


    Qin Mu squatted down and checked. He saw that her legs were side by side and there was no gap. ¡°They have really healed.¡±


    The Sun Herd Chief walked and coughed repeatedly. ¡°Cough, cough, Sun Guardian, put down your skirt in front of outsiders.¡±


    Yan Jingjing hurriedly put her skirt down, and her face blushed slightly. Qin Mu stood up in a fluster and only then did he see Saint Woodcutter behind the Sun Herd Chief. Since the Sun Herd Chief¡¯s body was sturdy and farrger than an ordinary human, he didn¡¯t see him earlier.


    Saint Woodcutter walked towards him with a smile that was not a smile. Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he asked, ¡°Why has teachere?¡±


    ¡°The Sun Ship was designed by me.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯vee this time because I n to take back the blueprints I left here and pass it to Eternal Peace, allowing the Heavenly Workers of Eternal Peace to forge several Sun Ships and Moon Ships.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I had also nned to take apart the Sun Ship of the Sun Herd Tribe to draw a detailed blueprint in order to make several Sun Ships. Luckily teacher was a step earlier than I or I would have torn a Sun Ship apart.¡±


    The Sun Herd Chief¡¯s red face instantly turned ck like an extinguished sun. He thought to himself. ¡®Tear apart our ship? You have already torn our sun apart the previous time you came! Luckily you have hooked one back up yet you still want to tear our ship apart now...¡±


    Saint Woodcutter walked towards the Sun Well and said, ¡°The Sun Ship isn¡¯t too troublesome to construct, but with Eternal Peace¡¯s current foundation, no one can design such a huge artifact. I might be the one who had designed the Sun Ship and the Moon Ship, but I wasn¡¯t the one with the highest realm in crafting¡ªthere was someone else!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he asked, ¡°Could this person be a buddha?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter walked to the side of the Sun Well and looked down. ¡°When I was teaching, he still wasn¡¯t a monk. When affairs of the heart gued him, he escaped to buddhism and became the junior brother of Brahma Buddha. He was the one who designed Carefree Vige... There are still quite a number of suns in the well, so we can forge a few more Sun Ships.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve met Sakra Buddha before, he¡¯s currently being chased by Southern Heaven Red Deity Qi Xiayu.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said in astonishment, ¡°Being chased? He deserves it. However, since he has already hidden in the Buddha Realm, Red Deity wouldn¡¯ty her hands on him. So why is she chasing him this time?¡±


    ¡°He has caused some problems.¡±


    Qin Mu had a look of being unrted to the trouble and said, ¡°He created a ruckus in the Buddha Realm and nearly killed every single one of the spies that were nted in Buddha Realm by the celestial heavens. He then created a Little Youdu in the supreme heaven of Buddha Realm; thus Brahma Buddha took his name out from the Buddha Realm and exiled him. Red Deity then took the chance to pursue him.¡±


    ¡°So I see. He is young and handsome, a handsome man that was famous during Founding Emperor Era, it¡¯s no wonder Red Deity would take a liking to him. It¡¯s all the fault of beauty.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter rose and called the ck tiger god. He handed him a huge stack of blueprints and said, ¡°Send them to the capital city and hand them over to the emperor.¡±


    The ck tiger god received his order and rushed away.


    Saint Woodcutter took a nce at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Beauty is the root of all troubles, and this phrase is in its truest sense. He was too handsome and thus, many women liked him. You have to be careful too.¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m also very handsome...¡±


    ¡°You look alright; you just can¡¯t be considered ugly. The problem is how you like to leave behind affection everywhere.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter poured a basin of cold water over him with his words and said, ¡°With Sakra Buddha and Apothecary as examples for you, you should be careful. Little girl, let us go find the person who can fish up the suns.¡±


    Yan Jingjing replied with an acknowledgment and followed after him. Qin Mu also apanied them.


    Saint Woodcutter brought them out of the Sun Well, and the sun was hanging high up in the sky. It was just because Luofu Heaven covered the sun that the sky was slightly dim.


    ¡°Sakra Buddha¡¯syperson name is Li Youran, and after his love with Red Deity turned sour he turned to buddhism and exhibited his root of wisdom. Brahma Buddha conferred the name of Sakra on him. When Founding Emperor Era was erased, he had originally nned to forge a huge ship to bring the nsmen of the Heavenly Works God Race to head to Carefree Vige. When Red Deity gave chase, he was afraid Red Deity would harm his nsmen and chose to lure Red Deity away. However...¡±


    Saint Woodcutter sighed after a moment. ¡°He returned to find the ship destroyed and his people were dead. He thought they had died under the ruthless hands of Red Deity and he waspletely disheartened. Brahma Buddha came to receive him, and thus he left with him. After Red Deity heard that he had gone to be a buddha, she said as long as he leaves the Buddha Realm, she would take his life. The name of this ship is called Paramita Ark, and it is right in the Great Ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing listening in a trance and Yan Jingjing suddenly said, ¡°The one that had killed his nsmen, was it Red Deity?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°With the turmoil and chaos of war, who knows?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I have been to Paramita Ark, and I had thought that ce was Carefree Vige. But when I reached there, I realized it wasn¡¯t the case. Someone had sealed Paramita Ark, and the remaining survivors are trapped inside. Those Heavenly Works God Race used twenty thousand years to break through the seal and only a child of several years old lived to walk out.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter heard what he said and said, ¡°In that case, this is Li Youran¡¯s fault, he didn¡¯t check carefully and left with Brahma Heaven. Afterward, that child that had left Paramita Ark grew up and rolled in the dirt every day. He got scammed countless times and spilled many secrets. He was very sad, and he steeled his heart and cut off his tongue as he was afraid of talking too much.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent.


    Saint Woodcutter continued to say, ¡°He was thest Heavenly Worker, and even though he had cut off his tongue, people still tricked him; therefore he hid in the Great Ruins and became a cksmith.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a period of time, and he said with a smile, ¡°But now he has cultivated Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter brought them across the ravine, and his speed was very fast. He said, ¡°I hope he can endure not talking or else his tongue is going to be cut off sooner orter.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Now he speaks very little but he scolds people very fast with his hands, they are much faster than speaking.¡±


    Yan Jingjing said with a smile, ¡°I know who you guys are talking about, it¡¯s that grandpa who forges. His hand signals are really very fast, and he even needs a grandpa with iron ears to help him trante.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°When he signals with his hands, most of them are scoldings.¡±


    They came to a ravine with few people, and there were trees everywhere. There was a pond that was so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing saw that there was still a stone statue there, and the stone statue was an old man wearing a bamboo hat.


    One hand of the old man was stroking his chin and beside his feet was a fish basket.


    The old man had already petrifiedpletely, but the weird thing was his fishing rod and fishing line had also petrified. Even the fish basket had turned into stone.


    Qin Mu looked at the fish basket and saw something even stranger. There were actually two stone fishes in the fish basket!


    ¡°Even the fishes have turned into stone! Could these two fishes be gods as well? If they are, how would they be hooked?¡±


    He was rather puzzled.


    Saint Woodcutter came to the side of the angling elder and took out a stick of incense. He lit it and stabbed it beside the angling elder. ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    The smoke of the incense rose up in spirals, and it was like a spirit snake tunneling into the nostrils of the stone statue.


    After a moment, the nose of the stone statue gradually be flesh and spread out into the surroundings of his nostrils. Soon, the stone texture on the angling elder¡¯s body faded away. His flesh, blood, muscles, skin and even clothes were bing vibrant.


    The fishing rod in his hand also slowly transformed back to normal and the transformation even stretched to the fishing line, which smoothed out!


    The fishing basket beside his feet also turned back to normal, and flopping sounds sounded out from inside. The two bright red fish had also returned to life and flopped once or twice in the basket.


    Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing were in a daze from the sight when they saw the angling elder stretching his back and shifting his buttocks that were on a small stool. ¡°What a good sleep. Woodcutter, what have you woke me up for?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°To fish suns and fish moons.¡±


    Elder Angler took down his bamboo hat and blew away the dust on it before putting it back on. ¡°The suns in Sun Well? The moons in Moon Well? With your abilities, it isn¡¯t difficult for you to fish them up so why do you have to wake me up?¡±


    ¡°I still have other things I need to do, and I can¡¯t be distracted. Therefore I can only wake senior brother up.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a sigh, ¡°Twenty thousand years have passed, it¡¯s a new era. Senior brother shouldn¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±


    Elder Angler stood and picked up his fish basket to carry on his back. After he kept his fishing line and carried his fishing rod, he turned around to meet Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing.


    His head was huge which made his neck seem short. The bamboo hat on his head was stuck on his hair bun, and his face looked much older than Saint Woodcutter. Wrinkles covered his face, but his eyes were enormous.


    Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing greeted him, and the Elder Angler said, ¡°These two children are...¡±


    ¡°The boy is a Qin descendant from Carefree Vige, and the girl is the current Sun Guardian.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, this is Heavenly Teacher Fisherman, he was one of the four heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    Elder Angler waved his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Founding Emperor Era has already ended twenty thousand years ago so what are heavenly teachers? Woodcutter, I¡¯m not as shameless as you to still hold onto the title of heavenly teacher. The Qin descendant of Carefree Vigeing to the Great Ruins, could Founding Emperor be nning to fight back?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression was dim.


    Elder Angler saw his expression and shook his head. ¡°Carefree Vige has now be a safe nest, and Founding Emperor¡¯s heart might have already be old. He won¡¯te out from his safe nest. Let us go and fish some suns!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said to Qin Mu, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go with him. I still have other matters to attend to.¡± After he finished, he turned and vanished quickly without a trace.


    Elder Angler also kept the stool and walked out of the ravine. ¡°Two little fellows, follow.¡±


    Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing hurriedly followed after him, and Yan Jingjing whispered, ¡°There are still fish in the basket...¡±


    When she said that, one of the bright red fishid on the side of the basket with its fins and popped its fish head out. It looked at them with two beady eyes and asked, ¡°Are you two husband and wife?¡±


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head bashfully. ¡°We are not yet...¡±


    Another red fish popped its head out of the basket, and a woman¡¯s voice came from her body. ¡°We are.¡± After saying so, the lips of these two fishes touched as they kissed.


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s face turned even redder, and she tugged on Qin Mu¡¯s sleeves. Qin Mu was currently in a daze and only came back to his sense after being tugged by her. He muttered, ¡°Cooking them in soup should be even more delicious... Sister Jing, what¡¯s up?¡±

 Chapter 677: Fishing the Sun, Fishing the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 677: Fishing the Sun, Fishing the Moon</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The young man and the young woman followed behind Elder Angler while the two red fish kept chatting with them. Qin Mu asked around, and he quickly knew that the two fish were fished up by Elder Angler. He raised both of them since they were young.


    The two fishes were gods long ago, and they were just toozy to morph into a human. They would rather stay in the basket and let their owner carry them around.


    ¡°He has never fished up a fish before!¡±


    The two red fish were delighted, and one of them even said, ¡°That¡¯s because when he was fishing, the other fish were all scared off by us. He still calls himself the sacred hands of angling that never misses; his hooks never go out for naught!¡±


    The two red fish started to ¡®chuckle¡¯ and seemed very proud of themselves.


    Yan Jingjing also smiled very happily. The girl has never seen anything so interesting before.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sister Jing, you should smile more, you look very pretty when you smile.¡±


    Yan Jingjing shook her head and said, ¡°The tribesmen of the Sun Herd Tribe don¡¯t usually smile and talk to me, they are all very solemn, and there¡¯s nothing to be happy about. When I snuck out to Eternal Peace with you the previous time, I was very happy.¡±


    She was talking about the incident that had happened four years ago. To fulfill a promise, he had traveled with Hu Ling¡¯er and Ling Yuxiu to the Sun Well, hooking out a sun from the well to save Yan Jingjing. He then kidnapped her and brought the girls to meet Granny Si at Heavenly Saint Academy.


    However, the invasion of the High Heavens happened, and a bloody battle urred on the God Broken Mountain Range. Yan Jingjing participated in the battle and returned to the Sun Well afterward. From that day onwards, he reckoned she must have been upholding her duty as the Sun Guardian of the Sun Well, rarely able to have the time to time to go out by herself.


    Qin Mu had too many matters to handle so the times he came to the Sun Well were also less. Only Yu Zhaoqing, Ling Yuxiu, Hu Ling¡¯er and the rest would asionally visit.


    ¡°Have you still not found a spirit body of pure yang to rece you?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°A spirit body of pure yang could drive the Sun Ship and not get their qi and blood absorb by it, preventing it from exhausting their life. The Sun Herders should have other spirit bodies of pure yang, right?¡±


    Yan Jingjing shook her head. ¡°There isn¡¯t. Grandpa Chief said my bloodline is much higher. I might be able to give birth to one, but I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable partner. I can¡¯t give birth by myself.¡±


    The two red fish that were still chattering non-stop became quiet at that moment. They stared at both of them with bright eyes full of expression. They opened their mouths wide, and their opening and closing of their gills were also silent.


    The two fish were beyond excited, and they held their fins together.


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said with a smile, ¡°How can a spirit body of pure yang be born just like that? Your chief must be lying to you. The emperor of Eternal Peace has already given the order to check the registry of the people in the Great Ruins, so maybe they can find some spirit bodies of pure yang and spirit bodies of pure yin.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hope.¡±


    The two fish loosened their fins and dropped back into the basket. Theyid straight down, and the female fish whispered, ¡°He will probably be single his whole life, right?¡±


    Qin Mu saw the girl suddenly be disappointed, and he tickled her armpits. ¡°Be happier! I can definitely find a spirit body of pure yang for you!¡±


    Yan Jingjing was afraid of the itch, and she started giggling. She hurriedly escaped, but Qin Mu continued to give chase. Tears streaked down Yan Jingjing¡¯s face, so she tickled him back. The young man and young woman chased each other frantically around Elder Angler, and theirughter rang out continuously.


    Yan Jingjingughed until she had no more strength and she just copsed onto the lush green underbrush, pushing Qin Mu away with her hands like a cat that was being tickled. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to continue andid down too.


    As both of themid on the underbrush, Qin Mu held up the chin of the girl beside him, and Yan Jingjing¡¯s face turned red from his stare. Her heart thumped violently, and she put her limbs down meekly, not daring to move.


    ¡°The atmosphere has be ambiguous...¡± The two fish in the basket popped their heads out to look at the underbrush.


    Yan Jingjing became more and more nervous, and her voice was like the buzz of a mosquito. ¡°We are almost at the Sun Well...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Qin Mu got up in a hurry and pulled the young woman up. He quickly followed after Elder Angler.


    The two fish dropped back into the bottom of the basket, and the male fish said weakly, ¡°He will be single forever, he¡¯s hopeless.¡±


    When they reached the Sun Well, the Sun Herd Chief hurriedly weed him. Elder Angler didn¡¯t know who he was and he also didn¡¯t know who Elder Angler was, so Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing hurriedly introduced them to each other.


    When the Sun Herd Chief heard that he was another heavenly teacher, he was bewildered. ¡®The heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor Era, one is a woodcutter, and one is an angler, why are they all so down to earth? They don¡¯t have the air of being high above.¡¯


    Elder Angler came to the side of the well and put his stool down. He smoothed out the fishing line and asked, ¡°How many suns do you guys need?¡±


    The Sun Herd Chief hurriedly said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know how many sun ships Eternal Peace can create. Furthermore, even with the sun ships, if there are no sun guardians, it will be impossible to control such a precious ship.¡±


    Elder Angler gave it some thought and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hook out a few suns and tie them up for you, you guys can use them when needed.¡±


    The Sun Herd Chief was dumbfounded and stuttered, ¡°T-tie the suns...¡±


    Elder Angler paid no more attention to him and just let the fishing line down into the Sun Well. The two fish jumped out from his basket and one of the fish bit onto the hook and swam straight into the depths of Sun Well, while the other little red fish swam around in the iparably bright well, unable to feel the heat at all.


    Qin Mu was long numb to such sights. Two little red fish that could speak and jump around vigorously after leaving the water was already an astonishing sight. The sight of them biting on the fishing hook and swimming in that iparably scorching heat was even more shocking.


    However, those kinds of shocking events were a daily norm in the Great Ruins. There were frequently big fish that would jump out of the Surging River and run faster than ordinary divine arts practitioners.


    When it came to the years of drought, the fish in the Great Ruins could even move the wind and summon the rain, controlling wind and rain to move from dried upkes to other ces that were abundant with a water source.


    He stood beside the well to look down, and they only saw the little fish bringing the fishing hook and fishing line into the depths of the Sun Well. His body grewrger andrger. He was over a thousand yards, and his speed was bing faster and faster. He quickly arrived at the pile of suns that were forged by gods and spat out the fishing hook, using the hook to hook onto a sun.


    Elder Angler reeled the line, and after a moment, an iparably huge sun was hooked up by him.


    Behind Elder Angler, an iparably huge primordial spirit suddenly appeared and stretched out its arms. Its arms hugged this god-forged sun, and the sun gradually grew smaller and smaller from the rubbing.


    Not longter, the sun turned into a circr ball that was the size of a watermelon. Elder Angler used a string to tie it up and hung it beside the well before continuing to fish.


    The Sun Herd Chief had a dazed look in his eyes, and not long after, the ordinary looking angler hooked up another sun. Just like before he tied it beside the well.


    Very soon, he had hooked up over ten suns, and they were all tied beside the well. He kept the fishing line, and two little red fish leaped out from the well, jumping back into his basket.


    Elder Angler raised his fishing rod and kept his stool. He said, ¡°I¡¯m still going to Moon Well to fish out a few moons. Son of Qin, are you going as well?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly and said, ¡°I have shattered the Moon Ship, and I have also smashed the moon on the ship. I would still like to see if there are any other moon ships. If there aren¡¯t, we might have to go to take a look at West Earth. There might be moon ships over there.¡±


    Elder Angler nodded his head. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He walked out of Sun Well, but Qin Mu hesitated. ¡°Senior Uncle, shouldn¡¯t we be heading to Moon Well from Sun Well? If we walk on thend, the journey would be rather far. Furthermore, Moon Well is being blocked on the west side of the Great Ruins by Luofu Heaven and Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Elder Angler said, ¡°No need. I want to take a look at Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu could only summon the dragon qilin and say, ¡°The journey is rather long, let us get there on Fatty Dragon.¡±


    The dragon qilin was originally bathing in the Sun Well. He could only speak after he heard what Qin Mu said. ¡°Cult Master, I can¡¯t carry a god.¡±


    Elder Angler¡¯s eyes lit up, and he praised, ¡°What a handsome dragon qilin! Why do you call him Fatty Dragon?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and didn¡¯t tell him how the dragon qilin had originally looked. Elder Angler said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry me; you just need to follow after my fish.¡± After he said that, a small red fish jumped out from the fish basket.


    The little red fish grew in the wind, and it soon grew into a big red kun that was over a thousand yards long, floating in the air.


    Elder Angler jumped onto the fish¡¯s back, and the huge fins of the fish trembled up and down like wings pping. With the tail swaying left and right, its speed in the sky was extremely fast.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was astonished, and he pulled Yan Jingjing¡¯s hand to jump onto the dragon qilin¡¯s back. The dragon qilin gave a loud roar that sounded like the roars of a dragon and a qilin mixed together. His body expanded drastically, and he transformed into a huge beast that was two hundred yards long. Stepping on the fire clouds, he chased after the big red kun.


    The moment he stepped out, he was as fast as lightning, and because he had the bloodline of a green dragon, lightning would sh and thunder would rumble when he sprinted at his full speed. Looking at him from far away, he looked even more like a half dragon and half qilin strange beast since he was covered in lighting and sprinting with mes under his feet!


    It was still Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing the dragon qilin¡¯s full speed, and he was astonished and delighted. ¡®The refinement from Five Thunder Pot is still effective! It¡¯s a pity that with so many dragon experts, we can only cultivate for a few months. If we continue cultivating like this, Fatty Dragon would be a great expert of Divine Bridge Realm already!¡¯


    The realm of the dragon qilin had already reached Life and Death Realm, and the spirit pills he had eaten had all transformed into fats that umted in his body. He was so fat that he turned into a ball, and after the refinement from Five Thunder Pot in Li City, the medicinal energy had been broken down and condensed into his dragon bead and qilin bead. It increased his cultivation by leaps and bounds!


    His speed had also increased by leaps and bounds. If it weren¡¯t to chase after the big red kun, the dragon qilin wouldn¡¯t have known how fast he could run.


    On the dragon qilin¡¯s back, Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing looked at their surroundings which were covered in lightning. Even wind couldn¡¯t pass through the shield formed by the lightning. He couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder.


    Even when he was so fast, the dragon qilin couldn¡¯t chase after that big red kun as it was a god fish that had followed Elder Angler to cultivate for countless years. On the other hand, the dragon qilin was not yet an adult yet, and he was still considered a strange beast in his child body. It was natural his speed couldn¡¯t catch up to the big red kun.


    The dragon qilin rushed at full speed for half a day. Even with his endurance, he foamed at his mouth from exhaustion. He was still unable to catch up to the big red kun.


    Even so, Qin Mu was astonished and delighted. Even he was unable to sprint at full speed for half a day. He could sprint ten to a hundred thousand miles day and night, but sprinting tens of thousands of miles at full speed would exhaust him in a short while.


    It was evident that after the dragon qilin became skinny, his endurance had also be stronger.


    The big red kun in front stopped and flew leisurely. The dragon qilin hurriedly rushed over, and Elder Angler turned his head over with a smile. ¡°Not bad. Come on up.¡±


    The dragon qilin shrunk his body and jumped onto the big red kun¡¯s body. Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing jumped up as well.


    Elder Angler examined the dragon qilin and praised, ¡°Truly a divine steed. This strange beast isn¡¯t an adult yet, and he could already run so fast while carrying a god, how remarkable would he be after bing an adult?¡±


    ¡°Carrying a god?¡±


    Qin Mu and the dragon qilin were both dumbfounded. Yan Jingjing said embarrassedly, ¡°I have already mended my divine bridge half a year ago, and my primordial spirit has already jumped to the front of the celestial pce.¡±


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°I actually ran so far carrying a god? I¡¯m so strong! Cult Master, I¡¯m so strong, I want to increase my meal!¡±


    Qin Mu was also shocked and he automatically filtered out the request for increasing his meal. ¡°Sister Jing, did you cultivate using the Sun Ship? Would there be a problem since your cultivation is advancing so quickly?¡±


    Elder Angler said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely going to be a problem, yin and yang can never grow alone, and since she cultivates so quickly, there¡¯s a huge disadvantage. Her foundation needs to be supplement ruthlessly.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°How do we patch it?¡±


    Elder Angler looked at the heart of his brows and said with a smile, ¡°You have something in your body that can suppress the qi of pure yang that¡¯s about to burst out from her body, stabilizing her foundation. It¡¯s whether you can bear to give or not.¡±


    ¡°Something in my body?¡± Qin Mu was bewildered.


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s face blushed, and she said shyly, ¡°Is it dual cultivation? Chief said I could dual cultivate to bnce the qi of yin and yang...¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? The chief of your Sun Herd Tribe is also a half-baked fellow that doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Elder Angler shook his head and ced two fingers on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. He gently pulled out a strand of qi of pure yin from Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. ¡°This strand of qi of pure yin should have been given to you by a god, right? You just have to gift this qi of pure yin to this little girl, and that¡¯s it, are you willing to?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°This was given to me by a god I¡¯ve met that had died during Founding Emperor Era. As long as Sister Jing can be well, why would I not be willing to?¡±

 Chapter 678: Degeneration of the God Race

    <h4>Chapter 678: Degeneration of the God Race</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Elder Angler said with a smile, ¡°A fellow who leaves affections everywhere.¡±


    After saying so, he shook the strand of qi, and the qi of pure yin tunneled into the heart of Yan Jingjing¡¯s brows like a small dragon without a body.


    Yan Jingjing experienced the sensation, but she didn¡¯t feel any different. Only her forehead felt cool, and so she asked, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Fisherman, what¡¯s the effect of the qi of pure yin? I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve gained any benefit.¡±


    Elder Angler didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This is not the miraculous dual cultivation that your chief talked about. Of course, it doesn¡¯t have an effect in the beginning. The qi of pure yin is to allow your yang to grow, and the effect won¡¯t be seen right away. It relies more on a gradual transformation.¡±


    The big red kun in the sky let out a long and melodious cry as it flew through the air above the Great Ruins. They were getting closer and closer to Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Elder Angler said, ¡°You are the body of pure yang, and your body only has the qi of pure yang. In addition to the sun that God Zi Qing made, the Sun Ships are formed from intense qi of pure yang that is extremely violent. After you became the Sun Guardian, you wouldn¡¯t have any qi of pure yin in your body. So, whenever you controlled the Sun Ship, violent qi of pure yang would fuse into your body and umte. Since you wouldn¡¯t have a little qi of pure yin, your qi and blood would dry up. So what is dried up?¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°My Grandpa Apothecary is an example of qi and blood drying up. He said his qi and blood drying up is like a flower arrangement. When you snip off brightly-colored flowers and put in a vase, the flowers would bloom beautifully. However, they would wither after a few days. Grandpa Apothecary said when qi and blood dry up, it will make someone suddenly die at their most beautiful moment.¡±


    Elder Angler said bewilderedly, ¡°This Grandpa Apothecary sure has some knowledge, that it is indeed the logic. When lone yang doesn¡¯t grow, it will result in qi and blood drying up. When qi and blood are clearly withering and yet still burning fiercely, one wouldn¡¯t be far from death. That qi of pure yin is to supplement you, and it¡¯s countless times better than dual cultivation! Of course, dual cultivation can settle some of the problems, but it won¡¯t solve the root of the problem.¡±


    The little female fish in the basket popped her head out and snickered. ¡°Old master is destined to be single for life.¡±


    The big red kun flew to the ce where Supreme Emperor Heaven and the Great Ruins crossed, and suddenly, the maic force suddenly messed up as though they¡¯d entered a territory that had no maism. Over there, people were neither up nor down, and they didn¡¯t need to cultivate flying divine arts to be able to float in the air.


    That was because the maism of the Great Ruins was interfering with the maism there, and when the maism on both sides was equal, it would make people float in the air.


    That was nothing much to the divine arts practitioners. After all, there was still flowing air there, and they could fly away with flying divine arts.


    ¡°The qi of pure yin that Son of Qin has given you is no ordinary qi of pure yin. That¡¯s the god vitality that protects the body, and it was refined in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of a strong practitioner of Jade Pool Realm.¡±


    Elder Angler looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Even if youpletely absorb the power of a sun that God Zi Qing made, the body protection divine vitality is enough to solve your problems.¡±


    Yan Jingjing was shocked, and she cried out, ¡°So valuable?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very valuable.¡±


    Elder Angler narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°To receive this kind of treasure, it must be extremely difficult, and he might have undergone trials of life and death before being deemed worthy by a god of High Emperor who gave him the qi of pure yin and qi of pure yang. I didn¡¯t expect him to give it to you without any hesitation at all.¡±


    Yan Jingjing was overjoyed, and she took a nce at Qin Mu before lowering her head bashfully.


    Qin Mu scratched his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t really difficult. I met a general of the High Emperor Era in the desert of another space. I woke him up and helped him forge a mausoleum to bury his soldiers. He gave me these two strands of qi as a token of gratitude.¡±


    Elder Angler trembled from anger.


    The little female fish in the basket popped her head out and chuckled. ¡°Old master, the Son of Qin is very simr to you; both of you are going to be single for life.¡±


    Elder Angler said insipidly, ¡°We will have fish soup tonight.¡±


    The little female fish hurriedly pulled back her head and didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore.


    ¡°Strange, when I pulled out the qi of pure yin just now, I felt there was still something in the heart of your brows, but it isn¡¯t hidden in your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.¡±


    Elder Angler examined Qin Mu, and his gaze then fell on the heart of his brows. He was very curious about the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows that was under the willow leaf, which was changing color. ¡°What¡¯s under the willow leaf? I can¡¯t see through it. Can you take it off?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Under the willow leaf is my third eye and my older brother stays inside, so it¡¯s best not to take off the willow leaf. Living inside with my brother are Brahma Buddha, Heaven Duke, and Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness.¡±


    Elder Angler was shocked, and he stared at Qin Mu. ¡°Are you not bragging? This makes me even more curious about your eye. Take it off, I can send my hook in and hook your older brother out.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Brahma, Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor are inside to seal him, and there¡¯s even Earth Count¡¯s seal inside! How could you just let him out?¡±


    Elder Angler was even more astonished. He was even more curious about his eye.


    Qin Mu was alerted by his actions. ¡°Are heavenly teachers all so curious?¡±


    The big red kun pped its fins and descended onto Supreme Emperor Heaven with a rapid turn in direction. However, it was only a rapid turn to Qin Mu and the rest. To the great red kun, he was turning very leisurely.


    When they reached Supreme Emperor Heaven, Qin Mu saw the Great Ruins was erected vertically at the side of Supreme Emperor Heaven. The angle of his heaven and earth had flipped.


    That kind of thing may look inconceivable, but it was still the effect of the maic force.


    ¡®There are also divine arts rted to maic force in the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, but such divine arts are few. Granny Si should be familiar with them.¡¯


    Qin Mu drifted off into his thoughts. Maism divine arts seemed to be very useful, and it might be a good direction for development and let the schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy focus and research.


    It might just result in creating a grand system of divine arts!


    Elder Angler took a nce at him and was bewildered. ¡®This Son of Qin seems to be in a daze frequently. Even with a beautiful girl beside him, he can also keep drifting off and thinking of other things.¡¯


    Qin Mu took out a small booklet and raised his brush to write down his ideas. He then blew dry the ink and thought to himself. ¡®After I go back, I shall get Granny Si to lead the schrs to work on maism divine arts as their main focus!¡¯


    Yan Jingjing looked at his serious expression and felt he was quite charming.


    ¡°The maiden is also hopeless.¡±


    The female fish in the basket shook her head. ¡°She¡¯spletely infatuated with that dense brat.¡±


    Qin Mu looked down, and he saw theva waves of Supreme Emperor Heaven had already frozen, forming mountain range with the shapes of waves. It was quite a magnificent sight.


    Because it had cooled, some demon beasts had already run there, and some flying birds had even brought seeds as well. Qin Mu could actually see slight greenery.


    He even saw the strange beasts of the Great Ruins currently migrating to Supreme Emperor Heaven, and it should have been because Supreme Emperor Heaven was too high. It meant the sun could shine down there at night and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being swallowed by the darkness. Therefore the strange beasts of the Great Ruins also liked the area.


    ¡°Twenty thousand years... the descendants of the gods from the past celestial heavens have now be clueless strange beasts. What a pity, what a pity.¡± Elder Angler shook his head.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently and he muttered, ¡°Senior uncle, what you mean is, these strange beasts are all...¡±


    Elder Angler said, ¡°The remaining survivors of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens¡¯ gods. However, they have all degenerated severely.¡±


    Qin Mu asked with a trembling voice, ¡°In that case, hen dragons are also the remaining survivors of the celestial heavens?¡±


    He thought about how he would eat hen dragons during every festive asion, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of guilt.


    ¡°Hen dragons?¡±


    Elder Angler shook his head. ¡°These hens didn¡¯t die when the celestial heavens copsed? They aren¡¯t the remaining races of gods. It wasn¡¯t known when, but in the Founding Emperor Era a divine dragon got along together with a hen, and thus hen dragons were born. The private lives of the divine dragons were all messy... Afterward, people realized that hen dragons actually tasted good, and since it wasn¡¯t good to eat the liver of dragons and the brains of phoenixes, they started to raise hen dragons as poultry.¡±


    Only then did Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief.


    They circled around Luofu Heaven and only arrived at the west of the Great Ruins after a day or two.


    Qin Mu let out a cry of astonishment as he saw that Supreme Emperor Heaven didn¡¯tnd far from the source of the Surging River. At that moment, the ravine was even steeper and deeper that before. There were even more cracks on the cliff, and numerous cracks were shining with light that shone on the back surface of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Back then, to avoid Xing An¡¯s pursuit, he had ridden the chest and brought the dragon qilin and Pangong Tso back to High Emperor Era from forty thousand years ago!


    However, the cracks were passages to travel through time, and each of them led to a strange world.


    He and Pangong Tso entered a desert world back then, and when the darkness flooded over the desert, they had somehow traveled back in time to forty thousand years ago.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t the only strange incident at the Surging River. He had even met Founding Emperor on the Surging River before!


    ¡°Senior uncle, is there anything special about the source of the Surging River?¡± Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course there is, a lot.¡±


    Elder Angler seemed to be used to the strange sight at the source of the Surging River, and he made the big red kun avoid the lights. ¡°Numerous entrances to other worlds hide here. Some worlds are ruins left behind by Founding Emperor Era, and some are ruins of Crimson Light and Dragon Han Era. Founding Emperor once dispatched numerous gods to scout, and they ended up with nothing. Don¡¯t touch the lights, and be careful of getting sucked in!¡±


    The big red kun avoided the light from the broken cliff and brought them far away from that ce, heading to the Moon Well.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and looked at the source of Surging River that was moving further and further away. ¡°In that case, is there anyone who could return to an era tens of thousands of years ago from here?¡±


    Elder Angler burst intoughter. ¡°How could there be such a thing? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. ording to what I know, the entrances of these worlds should be the ruins that were left behind by the various celestial heavens. These celestial heavens might have ovepped together, and thus, the worlds linked to the celestial heavens would all be smashed at the same spot, causing many strange things to appear.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered. He could never understand why he and Pangong Tso could return the past.


    His meeting with Bai Qu¡¯er in the past wasn¡¯t just a dream.


    ¡®When can I unravel all of the mysteries in the Surging River?¡¯


    He pulled back his gaze and turned around. ¡®I can definitely solve these mysteries!¡¯


    Finally, they came to the Moon Well, and Qin Mu jumped down from the big red kun¡¯s back. The red kun became smaller and smaller until it became a little red fish that jumped back into the basket. The two fish snuggled together and started enjoying each otherspany again.


    Yan Jingjing looked around, and she saw that the Moon Well was also an invisible barrier that was held up by the moonlight in the well to protect the ce, forming a world in its own. If outsiders went there and didn¡¯t know the path inside, they would definitely be unable to enter the Moon Well. That was because, from the outside, one couldn¡¯t see the Moon Well. The only thing one could see was a forest.


    Elder Angler had been there before, and he was familiar with the road.


    The area which the Moon Well covered was a mess. Broken tiles were everywhere, as was shattered constructions. There were also countless skeletons on the ground, and Qin Mu knew what had happened there¡ªthe invasion of enemies. Yet the moon guardian had abandoned his nsmen and drove the Moon Ship to escape to Fengdu.


    His nsmen died right away in the surroundings of the Moon Well, and because the moon guardian had betrayed his nsmen, King Yama wasn¡¯t willing to take him in, so he could only stop the Moon Ship outside Fengdu.


    What was even more infuriating was that a devil god had followed him into Fengdu andid in ambush. The female devil god tempted Qin Mu and almost caught him. Luckily, Vige Chief injured her.


    After Qin Mu took over as the Moon Guardian, that moon guardian got swallowed up by the ship. It was a fitting end to him.


    Qin Mu carefully avoided the bones of the moon herders and said to the dragon qilin, ¡°These moon herders are all guardians of the Great Ruins, they are to be respected. Don¡¯t step on them and hurt them.¡±


    The dragon qilin was most afraid of things like that, and he immediately tucked his tails between his legs and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Step on them and hurt them? Cult Master, they are still alive?¡±


    ¡°I will be awakening them in a while and let them bury themselves.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a calm expression, ¡°The warriors that protect the Great Ruins shouldn¡¯t have their corpsesid out in the open like this.¡±


    Elder Angler put down his small stool and sat down beside the well. He said with a smile, ¡°You have the bearing of a kind man. When Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha sees you, he will definitely like you very much.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha is?¡±


    ¡°One of the four heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor Heaven. He plows the fields while leading along a bull.¡±


    Elder Angler put down his fishing line, and the little female fish jumped out from the basket to swim in the Moon Well. Elder Angler continued speaking, ¡°He is the Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher among the four heavenly teachers, and his abilities are the strongest.¡±

 Chapter 679: Meeting Official Sovereign Again

    <h4>Chapter 679: Meeting Official Sovereign Again</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher that plows the fields?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t wait to see the heavenly teacher and suddenly recalled something. ¡°Saint Woodcutter is acimed as a saint, are all heavenly teachers saints?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Elder Angler shook his head and said, ¡°Among the four heavenly teachers, only he can be called a saint.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and he said, ¡°But among the four heavenly teachers, Teacher Woodcutter¡¯s cultivation is the weakest, right?¡±


    Elder Angler seemed to have a smile that was yet not a smile. ¡°If a saint is judged by how high one¡¯s abilities is, there would be saints everywhere in Founding Emperor Era. Woodcutter bing a saint isn¡¯t because of his cultivation, but because of his outstanding works and ideas. He set in stone the foundation of Founding Emperor Era for twenty thousand years, and he was the head of the four heavenly teachers. It¡¯s a pity it was only twenty thousand years.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to ask more, but Elder Angler focused on fishing and didn¡¯t continue talking about the other heavenly teachers.


    ¡®Why would Teacher Woodcutter be the head of the four great heavenly teachers? Who is the other heavenly teacher?¡¯


    Qin Mu suppressed the doubt in his heart and executed Soul Guide to call back the souls of the moon herders from Youdu. The countless skeletons of the moon herders stood up one after another.


    The dragon qilin trembled and hurriedly buried his head in the ground, not daring to look.


    Yan Jingjing went up and gently consoled him. ¡°Big doggy, don¡¯t be afraid; they¡¯re all dead, so they won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Suddenly, a messenger of death hurried over on a paper boat, and a cold wind blew over. He came to the Gate of Heaven Influence, but he didn¡¯t pass through it to go to the world of the living. He shouted loudly, ¡°What trouble are you creating this time? Can I just have a moment of peace?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly greeted and said, ¡°Official Sovereign, I can¡¯t bear to see these righteous peopleid out here in the wild. Therefore I¡¯ve invited their souls back to bury themselves in the ground. After they bury themselves, I¡¯ll let them return to Youdu. Pardon me, pardon me!¡±


    The messenger of death¡¯s expression softened, and he looked at Elder Angler who was currently fishing the moon. He seemed to be restraining fear. ¡°Qin Fengqing, I¡¯m also not an unreasonable person, but you can¡¯t keep wanting people from my Youdu time and time again. When you do it like this, it makes it hard for me to answer to Earth Count! The souls of these people, quickly return them after you¡¯re done! Earth Count will still record this on your head.¡±


    Qin Mu let the moon herders dig their own graves, and he said to the messenger of death across the Gate of Heaven Influence. ¡°Emperor Yanfeng has a small booklet that records how many heads he has beheaded, could Earth Count have a small booklet too? Official Sovereign, how many tally marks are there in Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s book?¡±


    The messenger of death sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but I know yours isn¡¯t just a small booklet, it¡¯s so thick!¡±


    He stretched out his arms and showed an example. ¡°These are all your glorious achievements!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck.


    Numerous moon herders had already dug their graves and inscribed them properly. They sat in their own tomb, and the skeletons greeted Qin Mu one by one. ¡°Thank you, Human Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and said, ¡°May all righteous warriors rest in peace.¡±


    The skeletons of the Moon Herdersid down, and their heroic spirits flew up. Their spirits passed through the Gate of Heaven Influence and went back to Youdu. Qin Mu paid his final respects and waved his hands, closing up the tombs.


    The messenger of death said, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue today¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll just take it down as one mistake.¡±


    Qin Mu walked among the tombs, and he looked at the names on the tombstones. He heard his words and turned around to reply, ¡°The war in Supreme Emperor Heaven, the Life and Death Book in the hands of the Mingdu¡¯s visitors, summoning countless devils and devil gods¡¯ souls back into their skeleton. How big is that mistake? Has Earth Count recorded them down?¡±


    The messenger of death was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Qin Mu sneered and said, ¡°Even Earth Count is afraid of Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity? Mingdu is just a part of Youdu? When ck Deity took a part of Youdu for Mingdu, Earth Count didn¡¯t dare to let out a fart. The visitors of Mingdu used the Life and Death Book to summon countless devil souls and sacrificed those souls to destroy Luofu Heaven and Supreme Emperor Heaven. Earth Count didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart!¡±


    The messenger of death was furious. ¡°What do you mean didn¡¯t dare to let out a fart?¡±


    Elder Angler¡¯s ears twitched, and he tightened his grip on his pole, ready to save him anytime. He thought to himself and said, ¡°Son of Qin doesn¡¯t appreciate the gravity of things, this messenger of death is a clone of Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven, and he is disrespectful to him. Furthermore, he even disrespects Earth Count, Official Sovereign Equal to Heaven probably won¡¯t let him off...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed to a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just saying Earth Count is too cowardly, at least say something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s called cowardly?¡± The messenger of death was still furious.


    Qin Mu hesitated and kept quiet.


    Elder Angler was extremely nervous, and the muscles on his back were all taut. His nerves were as taut as a bowstring as he thought to himself. ¡®The second time he¡¯s disrespectful to Earth Count, Official Sovereign Equal to Heaven definitely won¡¯t hold himself back!¡¯


    After a moment, the messenger of death sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not a question about Earth Count¡¯s abilities but of his readiness. Mingdu¡¯s powers are nothing to Earth Count but the powers of the celestial heavens, now that is too huge.¡±


    Qin Mu pouted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still bullying me? You have huge stacks of my mistakes, but what about Mingdu¡¯s mistakes? Could Earth Count be preying on the weak and afraid of the strong?¡±


    The messenger of death was speechless from anger and burst intoughter after a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t quarrel about this with you. Earth Count is fair, and he won¡¯t record a few things in his small booklet because the celestial heavens are powerful. He also won¡¯t make your small booklet thick because you don¡¯t have any background. The reason why you have a big booklet is that you have truly done too much evil.¡±


    ¡°My brother did those things; how could you put it on me?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°If the visitors of Mingdues to Eternal Peace and use the Life and Death Book to awaken the dead and sacrifice them, what can Youdu do? What can Earth Count do? Would Earth Count even dare to let out a fart?¡±


    The messenger of death was furious. ¡°You still dare to speak vulgarly!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a pained expression and said disappointedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Earth Count a little too heartless if he can uphold fairness but is being so mean to me instead. I think I should let my brother return to Youdu...¡±


    The messenger of death looked at his expression from across the door, and he suddenly smiled. ¡°Heaven Duke has given you anotheryer of seal, so you can¡¯t let him out, stop trying to trick me!¡±


    Qin Mu unveiled the willow leaf and revealed his third eye. The messenger of death immediately saw another pupil in the pupil of this third. That was the eye of another person peeking out curiously.


    Elder Angler slightly turned his head over and looked curiously at Qin Mu¡¯s third eye. He even forgot to reel his line back.


    He really wanted to see if there was the Seal of Earth Count inside, if there was a clone of Heaven Duke, and if there was the consciousness of Crimson Emperor and Brahma Buddha hiding inside his eye.


    If the messenger of death wasn¡¯t there, he would have tunneled into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and paid his respect to those seniors.


    The messenger of death¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Cover it up! Cover! Let us take it as I¡¯m scared of you. Let me think first...¡±


    Qin Mu pasted the willow leaf back properly.


    The messenger of death walked to and fro on the small boat, and he looked very troubled. He wanted to enter the realm of the living to talk things out, but since it wasn¡¯t night time, it wasn¡¯t good for him to appear.


    Qin Mu waited quietly, and after a moment, Elder Messenger of Death said with a sigh, ¡°Alright then. Hand your Life and Death Book to me, and I will imprint a divine art on your the Life and Death Book to suppress the other party¡¯s Life and Death Book, will this do?¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°Official Sovereign, instead of giving the man a fish, wouldn¡¯t it be better to teach the man how to fish? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you teach the divine art to me?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head and said, ¡°Brat, you are digging a pit for me to jump into, I would be a fool to trust you. If I teach you the divine art, you will use it against those fellows from Mingdu, and with your personality, you will definitely spread this divine art throughout the world until everyone learns it. When that timees, the value of my Youdu¡¯s divine arts would be no different from a cabbage.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and revealed a shameful look. He took out his Life and Death Book and handed it over. ¡°Official Sovereign is wise.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m wise.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death turned around and executed the divine art to imprint it on the Life and Death Book. He then turned back and handed the book back. ¡°Don¡¯t summon the souls from Youdu if there¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s pretty terrifying! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s you or it¡¯s your brother who is summoning the souls to eat? Also, the one that¡¯s fishing the moon, your idea is very dangerous. It¡¯s best to drop it, or else his brother will grab onto your head to start gnawing!¡±


    He boarded his boat and left.


    Qin Mu dispersed the Gate of Heaven Influence and sighed in relief. He flipped through the Life and Death Book and checked the divine art Elder Messenger of Death left behind.


    Elder Angler muttered, ¡°The Official Sovereign Equal to Heaven is so straightforward in his words? Grab my head and start gnawing? Son of Qin, is your older brother very fierce?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Super fierce! You must never provoke him!¡±


    Elder Angler hooked up a moon, and his primordial spirit started to smooth the moon out with its palm, turning the moon to the size of a te. He asked indifferently, ¡°Take a look, how is my strength?¡±


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°Heavenly teacher¡¯s might is unrivaled, and your abilities are very powerful. You are much stronger than Teacher Woodcutter.¡±


    Elder Angler asked, ¡°Can I provoke your older brother like this?¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head and said, ¡°When I was thrown to be trapped in the eye by my older brother, I saw the clone of Heaven Duke and the clone of Crimson Emperor beaten until they were submissive.¡±


    Elder Angler¡¯s expression turned ashen, and he didn¡¯t speak anymore. He focused on hooking up the moons; however, the arm that was usually iparably stable was trembling slightly.


    Qin Mu continued to examine the divine art on his Life and Death Book. The book was originally as bright as a mirror, but a bunch of runes that seemed to be all mixed up and chaotic covered it.


    The runes were all veryplicated, and they were akin to indecipherable handwriting. However, when one looked, they could see something else.


    Iparablyplicated rune structures hid under the outeryer of indecipherable handwriting, and some markings seemed to stretch down endlessly from the top of a heaven raising pir. Other markings were tangled andplicated, looking like a web. There were even some runes that flowed and transformed continuously, shing with various colors.


    Qin Mu had never seen such gorgeous andplicated divine arts before, and it drew him in. He moved closer and closer to the Life and Death Book as he tried to see more of the structure inside andprehend the divine artpletely.


    Yan Jingjing couldn¡¯t pull the dragon qilin¡¯s head out from the ground, so she could only walk over to him. ¡°Brother that herds cows, that big doggy of yours doesn¡¯t dare to...¡±


    Yan Jingjing had a nk expression when she saw Qin Mu¡¯s head suddenly vanish!


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s head had already entered the Life and Death Book, and the book was only a piece of iparably golden ted paper. Qin Mu¡¯s head popped into the golden paper, and yet nothing came out from the back. It was like his head had vanished entirely!


    Yan Jingjing jumped in shock, and she hurriedly went up to tug on Qin Mu¡¯s sleeves. Qin Mu popped his head out from the Life and Death Book and asked puzzledly, ¡°Sister Jing, what happened?¡±


    Yan Jingjing was finally relieved at seeing he was fine. ¡°Big doggy doesn¡¯t dare toe out.¡±


    Qin Mu snuck a nce and saw the dragon qilin¡¯s head still nted in the ground with his buttocks facing upwards. He was still shivering from fear.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, time to eat,¡± Qin Mu said.


    The dragon qilin pulled his head out in a hurry and pounced over like a bolt of lightning. He took out a face basin and ced it in front of Qin Mu while he squatted down and stared at the face basin obediently.


    When he didn¡¯t see any spirit pills falling into the basin after a while, he raised his head to look bewilderedly at Qin Mu while swaying his thick dragon tail.

 Chapter 680: The Source of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 680: The Source of Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu gave him half a bucket of spirit pills, which filled up the basin. He said to Yan Jingjing, ¡°He¡¯s timid, but once you talk about food, he¡¯s fearless.¡±


    Yan Jingjing came to a realization and said with a smile, ¡°Fatty Dragon¡¯s strength isn¡¯t weak either, I spent quite the effort earlier yet I still couldn¡¯t pull him out from the ground. What were you looking at just now? It looked pretty scary!¡±


    Qin Mu handed the Life and Death Book to her and said, ¡°I was looking at the divine art that Official Sovereign left behind, and I waspletely entranced.¡±


    Yan Jingjing sat down and examined the runes on the book in detail. She realized that it was tooplicated so she couldn¡¯t understand anything at all.


    Qin Mu sat down beside her and guided her. ¡°These are the writings of Youdu. The writings of Youdu are different from the writings in the world of the living. To the people of the living world, Youdu¡¯s writings are merely scribbles. However, Youdu writings are extremely ancient, and they contain divine arts, paths, and skills that cannot be measured. They are the carrier of the great Dao of Youdu.¡±


    His exnations confused Yan Jinging, but with him by her side, she felt blissful. As for what the words on the book were, she didn¡¯t bother to listen.


    Qin Mu continued to exin, ¡°Words are information, and they carry the Dao. By understanding every word of a civilization, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to understand the paths and skills of a certain era. Official Sovereign doesn¡¯t want me to learn this divine art in fear I would spread it around. However, if he thinks he can hide it from me like this, he¡¯s underestimating me too much.¡±


    Yan Jingjing ced the Life and Death Book on her leg, and both of her hands smoothed the hairing down from her temples. She asked puzzledly, ¡°This divine art is soplicated, so how can we learn the logic within it?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I understand Youdunguage, so the secrets of the runes are not difficult for me. What¡¯s difficult is actually the changing vein lines and theyering structures. What¡¯s involved is something I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t have much research in Youdu¡¯s divine arts, but luckily, I have met many outstanding people and can invite them over to study this together. We can definitely unravel the secrets of this divine art!¡±


    Elder Angler got up and kept his stool to walk over. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Yan Jingjing hurriedly rose and handed the Life and Death Book to him. Elder Angler looked through it, and his head became dizzy. He shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand. Maybe the woodcutter can understand, he knows more things.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the Moon Well and saw numerous moons, which were tied up beside the Moon Well, that scattered bright radiance. Elder Angler had actually been able to hook out so many moons in such a short time. His abilities were truly extraordinary.


    Elder Angler reeled the fishing line, and the two little red fish jumped back into his fish basket.


    Elder Angler waved his hands, and he said, ¡°Now that the suns and moons have already been hooked out, I should be leaving. Are you guys following me to take the red kun back, or are you taking the Moon Well back?¡±


    Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing discussed and said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Fisherman keeps staring at the heart of my brows, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist hooking out my brother. Therefore, let us enter the Star Sea from the Moon Well, the path is much closer.¡±


    Elder Angler waved his hand and left with his basket.


    ¡°You two must stay lovey-dovey!¡± The two little red fish popped their heads out and waved their fins at them.


    Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing¡¯s faces turned slightly red, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward. The dragon qilin was currently licking his basin, and scraping sounds could be hearding from it, breaking the momentary silence.


    The dragon qilin licked the basin clean and his tongue swept up to conceal the basin somewhere.


    He always treated his rice bowl more importantly than anything else.


    ¡°Jumping down from the Moon Well, it would be the area of the Star Sea. The Star Sea is extremely strange, and we can quickly arrive at the Sun Well.¡±


    Yan Jingjing said, ¡°In that case, we can save half a month¡¯s journey.¡±


    Qin Mu was very curious and asked, ¡°Do you know about the origin of the Star Sea?¡±


    Yan Jingjing said, ¡°Grandpa Chief also doesn¡¯t understand a lot about it, and only heard that the Star Sea is a treasure that¡¯s not yet formed. A strong practitioner started creating it during the Founding Emperor Era, but before he finished, he moved to Carefree Vige.¡±


    They stood on the back of the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin dove into the Moon Well. The light became more and more intense, and soon, they reached a vast underground world.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°A treasure that¡¯s not yet formed? I clearly saw numerous god weapons flying past the stars, so why is it a treasure?¡±


    He had once seen a terrifying sword pellet in the bottom of Star Sea which burst forth with flying swords of various colors. It could release and pull them back at will, and it was iparably terrifying.


    Suddenly, both of their gazes turned sluggish. They saw a moat stretching from north to south, cutting across the underground Star Sea and blocking the path between the Sun Well and the Moon Well!


    Countless stars in the Star Sea formed gxies which collided in session, rupturing the underground heavenly moat continuously. The gxies actually pierced holes through the underground moat!


    The gxies still swirled around the two wells, but the stars in the gxies weren¡¯t stars anymore. Instead, they were treasures that emanated with divine might. Sounds of things breaking filled the air as they flew past furiously.


    ¡®The moat should be a part of Supreme Emperor Heaven that smashed into the underground of the Great Ruins, and it got pierced through by the ¡®stars¡¯. Those stars aren¡¯t truly stars, but treasures that have already taken shape.¡¯


    The treasures flew at astonishing speed, and some treasures would burst forth with divine might from time to time. It was extremely terrifying. The huge sword pellet Qin Mu saw the previous time was also among them.


    The speed of the sword pellet flying was extremely terrifying, and it was bursting with flying swords of various colors. It was like a star that was shining brightly and moving at a rapid speed!


    The other treasures would also release their power from time to time. With the power of all kinds of treasures colliding with one another, it was as if they were borrowing each other power to refine themselves!


    ¡°My god...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was in a daze. Looking at the iparably terrifying sight, he muttered and said, ¡°This is indeed refining a treasure, but we just don¡¯t know what kind of treasure it is. It might be numerous times more terrifying than the Crimson Light Heaven Suppression Floor whenpleted...¡±


    Yan Jingjing said, ¡°We already can¡¯t go over from here. If we go from here, we will die if we aren¡¯t careful.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. The sight was too terrifying, and it even pierced through Supreme Emperor Heaven. If they tried to barge through, they would be turned into ash by the treasures!


    ¡®Who made these treasures? They look like they are about to bepleted...¡¯


    He was bewildered, and he instructed the dragon qilin to go out from the Moon Well. He thought to himself. ¡®Come to think of it, there are so many strange treasures under the Great Ruins. Under God Broken Mountain Range, an iparably huge divine knife rests, and it is no less than a hundred thousand miles from north to south. And now there¡¯s such a terrifying gxy, and divine weapons are everywhere in this gxy...¡¯


    Star Sea should have been left behind by strong practitioners of Founding Emperor Era; otherwise, God Zi Qing wouldn¡¯t have nted the Sun Well and the Moon Well there. However, the Star Sea was about to finish, so why hadn¡¯t anyone retrieved it?


    ¡°If we take a detour around Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven, we will probably take close to a month to reach the Sun Well.¡±


    The dragon qilin flew out of the Moon Well, and when they reached outside, they flew towards the broken cliff.


    It was still daytime, and there was no lighting from the broken cliffs. Only when it was night time would there be light.


    There were originally two roads that people could pass through the broken cliffs, and they were flying bridges that were paved from the top of the cliff to the bottom of the cliff, making it easier to travel. However, when the big red kun carried Qin Mu over, he had seen that Supreme Emperor Heaven destroyed the two bridges. Yet, someone fixed the two bridges!


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he made the dragon qilin slow down. There was a huge hole on the back of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Outside the hole, many girls were hurrying to and fro, fixing the foundation of the bridge.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the hole, numerous square rocks grew legs to walk out orderly.


    Yan Jingjing has never seen such a strange incident before, and she couldn¡¯t help being astonished. Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°This is the divine art of West Earth, I know who is trying to open a tunnel through Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    He let the dragon qilin descended, and when the female divine arts practitioners saw himing over, they were surprised and delighted. They shouted into the cave, saying, ¡°The one in charge, the son-inw is here!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he exined to Yan Jingjing, ¡°The person inside is definitely Formation Master He Yiyi, one of the three masters of West Earth. She¡¯s an extremely strong woman who is unmatched in her formation skills... Yes, she¡¯s the number three in the world for formation skills. They are talking nonsense, as I¡¯m not the son-inw of the He Family. They have the tradition of visiting marriage, but I didn¡¯t attend. I had only gone to West Earth to help Nai Kui seize her position back...¡±


    As he was speaking, a gust of fragrance assaulted his nostrils as a woman flew into his embrace with a smile. ¡°Darling, you are here!¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He Yiyi let him go and said with a smile, ¡°Look at you, all frightened like this. Youngdy, he¡¯s not my darling, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Yan Jingjing had a solemn face, and she didn¡¯t say a word. She just stared at her.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°You have given me a scare. Sister Yiyi, it¡¯s your He family who has receive orders this time to create a tunnel through Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    ¡°The emperor issued a decree to let our He family of West Earth fix the road first before opening up a tunnel to connect East Earth and West Earth.¡±


    He Yiyi smoothed the hair on her temples, and she tried to wipe away her sweat. ¡°The emperor has granted us the ck Tortoise Bead and dispatched all the experts of our He family. We borrowed the power of the ck Tortoise Bead to slice the mountain rocks and let them walk out by themselves. These mountain rocks will then mend the bridge. Look at the bridge pier over there. If we didn¡¯t have the ck Tortoise Bead, I wouldn¡¯t have such humongous magic power and sense.¡±


    Qin Mu turned to look back and eximed in admiration. Below the bridge pier of the two flying bridges was actually mountains giants that were holding up the bridges with their shoulders.


    The mountains giants were lined up from shortest to tallest, and they used their shoulders to lift the flying bridges, allowing the surface of the bridge to be paved smoothly. The tallest mountain giant was likely over a hundred thousand feet!


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration and said, ¡°Whenpared to n treasure of the influential families in West Earth, they aren¡¯t inferior by much.¡±


    Suddenly, a woman shouted loudly, ¡°Formation Master, the sky is about to turn dark. Let¡¯s go to the closest vige to hide first!¡±


    Yan Jingjing suddenly said, ¡°No need for that, I¡¯m here, so you guys don¡¯t have to worry about the invasion of darkness.¡±


    He Yiyi was slightly stunned. She took a long look at her and not longter, the sun set. Qin Mu immediately looked towards the cliff, and he saw darkness spewing out from the cracks on the cliff. The darkness poured out like a flood and instantly washed them over.


    When that kind of darkness encountered Supreme Emperor Heaven, it made it seem as though Supreme Emperor Heaven didn¡¯t exist and it just passed through Supreme Emperor Heaven, sweeping through the Great Ruins quickly.


    Everyone gathered beside Yan Jingjing, and the girl was like a small sun that emanated intense divine light to block the darkness. No matter how the darkness rushed at her, she was immovable.


    Yan Jingjing gave He Yiyi a look of power, and He Yiyi gave a slight smile, but her heart was crawling. ¡®This girl is a god, and she¡¯s also so protective, I probably can¡¯t get close to him anymore.¡¯


    Qin Mu stared at the wall, and darknesspletely poured out from the cliff. Suddenly, rays of bright light shone out andnded on the back of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    The rays of bright lights wereing from the cracks on the cliffs!


    ¡°As I¡¯ve guessed, the darkness ising out from those hidden worlds! When night falls in the Great Ruins, those worlds would be in the day, and when day breaks in the Great Ruins, those worlds will be in the night. It¡¯s like an hourss.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. Numerous lights wereing out from countless cracks on the cliff, and that meant that there was quite arge number of worlds hidden in the broken cliff!


    ¡®Lou Qianzhong, who died in my hands, said that the darkness of the Great Ruins wasid out by his master, Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity. Even though the darkness changes locations at the broken cliff, what exactly is the darkness?¡¯


    He hesitated for a moment. Until then, he didn¡¯t know what the darkness of the Great Ruins was exactly. It was definitely not darkness in the literal sense, and it should be a kind of strange substance.


    Not only that, when the darkness invaded at night, there would be some strange monsters that would roam thend and swallow up every lifeform that dared to step into it.


    When day broke, the monsters would disappear along with the darkness.


    So where did the monsterse from?


    Furthermore, after the darkness descended, there would be terrifying devil gods that would roam in the dark. When Qin Mu saved Yu Zhaoqing and the rest of the Heavenly Feather Race at the Sun Well, he had seen monsters climbing out from another space, and that meant that the Great Ruins had many such entrances!


    The ce with the most entrances was right there, the broken cliff, where the source of the Surging River came from.


    ¡®Among them, there must be one that¡¯s the true source of the darkness! The source of the darkness is definitely not the worlds that are giving off bright light from the cliff. Darkness is hidden inside the world, so it will definitely not light up. The simplest method is to find the source...¡¯


    Qin Mu quickly took out paper and brush, and he started to draw the outlines of the cliff from his memory. He recorded down every position that was shining and thought to himself. ¡®After day breaks, I just need topare the ces that are shining with the cracks on the cliff. The crack that doesn¡¯t shine tonight will be the source of the darkness!¡¯

 Chapter 681: The Boundary Stone of Heavenly Yin World

    <h4>Chapter 681: The Boundary Stone of Heavenly Yin World</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When the next day dawned, the darkness withdrew rapidly. No matter if it was east or west, all of the darkness flooded back to the cliff. Everything vanished at the cliff where the source of Surging River was.


    Qin Mu hurriedly flew forward and was roughly six hundred yards away from the cliff. From south to north, he started searching.


    Twang!


    The formations in his eyes activated and instantly, two beams of light that shone onto the mountain. Not a single crack on the mountain could escape his eyes.


    Qin Mu referred to the light spots he had marked and startedparing them to the cliff. He searched all the way to the north before searching all the way back to the south. After a moment, he surveyed the cliff once again.


    The cliff was very high, and it was pretty uneven. Theplicated terrain made searching to be quite an exhausting task, but it was the simplest and most effective method.


    He Yiyi and the rest continued to bore through Supreme Emperor Heaven, and because Yan Jingjing had remarkable abilities, she was invited by He Yiyi to help. She could melt the rocks in the tunnel and turn them intova. He Yiyi then turned theva intova giants, and that sped up the work.


    Yan Jingjing had always been driving the Sun Ship and had never done anything like boring a tunnel, so that kind of task was very fresh to her.


    He Yiyi had originally used formation skills to slice out a path and, even though her speed was fast, too much magic power had to be exhausted. She wouldn¡¯t be able tost long before she had to stop and take a break. With Yan Jingjing¡¯s help, she just needed to turn the molten rocks intova giants and let them walk out of the cave; therefore, the speed was even faster than before.


    The most crucial point was still that Yan Jingjing was a god. Her mes could melt the mountain rocks and also reinforce the tunnel.


    ¡®With this speed, we will be able to bore through Supreme Emperor Heaven in just a few days.¡¯


    He Yiyi was surprised and delighted. She thought to herself, ¡®However, if I drag her lover boy for a visiting marriage, she will definitely go into a fury, and I can¡¯t beat her. What a pity. When her lover boy rode a white horse and asked me toy on his back as we jumped out of the painting, I really wanted to marry him so much. There are no men in West Earth that are as outstanding as him...¡¯


    ¡®Found it!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. He finally found a crack that didn¡¯t light up the night before.


    He searched several times, and only then did he finally find the crack. The crack didn¡¯t light up, and ity between two other cracks. A chunk of mountain rock had blocked it at just the right spot.


    ¡®Sister Jing isn¡¯t around now, and the dragon qilin is sleeping, should I call them over to investigate together?¡¯


    Qin Mu hesitated, but he still decided not to bring them along. Even though Yan Jingjing could defend against the darkness, she was using the divine light from her own body to repel it. The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t deal with the darkness, so he still required Yan Jingjing¡¯s protection.


    Only Qin Mu could blend into the darkness.


    Thus, it was not important whether he brought them along or not.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, after Sister Jinges out, just tell her to wait here for me.¡±


    Qin Mu shouted and flew to the rock in front of the crack. The rock was like a rock door, but more than half of the rock door embedded into the mountain body. If one surveyed from afar, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed it and, furthermore, there were even two cracks on its side.


    He examined the rock door in detail, and there were no words or runes on the rock door. There also wasn¡¯t anything like a handle.


    ¡°Seven Heavens of Heaven¡¯s Eyes!¡±


    The divine light on Qin Mu¡¯s brows swept pass the gate, and he tried to check if there were any unique markings on the inside of the door. However, what disappointed him was that it was just an ordinary door. There were no signs of refining.


    When he didn¡¯t discover anything abnormal, he went to the crack behind the door. It was pitch ck in the depths of the crack, and he couldn¡¯t see any peculiarity.


    When he walked in, the crack was very long, and there were also cracks on both sides of the mountain walls. The cracks were all pitch ck, and no light escaped out.


    The divine light in his eyes shone, and he tried to light up the cracks on the wall. However, the divine light from his eyes seemed to be swallowed by the darkness, and he couldn¡¯t light up whatever was inside.


    He stretched out his hands and touched the darkness. Rustling sounds rang out beside his ears.


    ¡°These cracks are the other worlds buried here!¡±


    If it was day time in the Great Ruins, the other worlds buried there should be in the darkness.


    ¡®The source of the darkness is right at the end of this crack. The source of the darkness that buried era after era, I would like to see what¡¯s the cause of it...¡¯


    Heposed himself and continued walking forward until his figure vanished into the darkness.


    Qin Mu walked quite a long distance forward and over two hours had passed, but there was still no end to the crack. After walking so long, he was getting slightly worried. If it were the other crack, he would enter another world the instant he crossed it, but that crack seemed to be way too long.


    ¡®I¡¯ll walk another hour, and if I still can¡¯t find the end, I¡¯ll return.¡¯


    Just as he thought until there, he suddenly saw a light ahead, and his heart stirred. He hurried forward with quick steps and, from far away, he saw a person lying on a wall holding antern in his hand. Thentern was glowing with divine light.


    Qin Mu stopped and looked around. He activated his Heaven¡¯s Eyes again and surveyed the surroundings. Only when there was no danger did he continue forward and go to the side of that person.


    It was a god who had died there long ago. Heid his back on the wall, and his eyes werepletely out of focus. His expression was also nk.


    Qin Mu examined the clothes and embroidery of the clothes on his body and thought to himself, ¡®He is a god from Founding Emperor Era!¡¯


    Thentern had yet to extinguish, and when its light shone on the god, the god looked translucent.


    Qin Mu was suspicious and braved himself to pinch the skin of the god. Suddenly, the god deted and shriveled up, making his clothes and skin pile up on each other.


    A chill ran up Qin Mu¡¯s spine, and his hair red up. He took several steps back.


    After a few moments, the clothes rustled and floated up. The skin of the god slowly inted as though air was pumping into his skin. Not longter, the god wasying against the wall once more.


    ¡°His flesh and blood have disappeared. His primordial spirit has also disappeared. All his divine treasures, his celestial pces, they are all emptied out...¡±


    Qin Mu picked up his courage to walk forth and examine him. He couldn¡¯t see what had eaten the god and left only his skin behind. He muttered under his breath, ¡°I can learn from the mistakes of my predecessor, and if I know the reason for his death, it might be beneficial for me. What¡¯s weird is that without flesh and blood, how is he able to expand back up again? Is there something under his skin?¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and took out Carefree Sword as he tried to slice open the skin of the god. There seemed to be something that was squirming under the skin and defending against Carefree Sword, making him unable to pierce through the skin.


    Qin Mu frowned and remembered the Life and Death Book. He shone it at the god and saw a name appear on the Life and Death Book. The human skin suddenly opened its mouth to let out a blood-curdling scream. Trails of ck smoke flew out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose before it quickly shriveled up!


    The ck smoke blended into the darkness and vanished.


    Qin Mu was bewildered, and his heart was beating intensely. What had happened was simply too strange, and he hadn¡¯t even encountered such strange things in Fengdu.


    After a moment, his heartbeat returned to normal. He picked up thentern and continued to walk forward. Just a short distanceter, he saw a huge stone tablet that stood tall, blocking the road in front of him.


    He raised thentern, and the light from thentern scattered gently on the stone tablet. On the stone tablet was a kind of writing he had never seen before.


    Qin Mu was skilled in numerousnguages and had no trouble recognizing most words. Furthermore, he also has a deep understanding of the reason and logic behind all kinds ofnguages.


    However, thenguage on the stone tablet was apletely newnguage.


    ¡°What kind of text is this?¡±


    He gave it some thought and took down the willow leaf on the heart of his brows. He asked gently, ¡°Brother, Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, do you guys recognize the writing on top?¡±


    In his third eye, another pupil appeared in his pupil to take a look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Brother, let me out. I won¡¯t eat you.¡±


    Another eye squeezed over and squeezed Qin Fengqing¡¯s eye away. It was the clone of Heaven Duke that didn¡¯t have the chance to escape when they passed by Xuandu before.


    ¡°The words on it read Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s voice rang out faintly, and he said, ¡°Heavenly Yin World is a world below Xuandu. Even though I give off brightness and I can light up numerous worlds of all sizes that are around me, there are also ces I can¡¯t shine on, and that¡¯s below my feet. The ce below my feet is Heavenly Yin World. Strange, why is the boundary stone of Heavenly Yin World here, by right, it shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Qin Mu asked puzzledly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be Youdu that¡¯s under Heaven Duke¡¯s feet?¡±


    ¡°Youdu is the ce where the dead go after death. Heavenly Yin World is a ce that has no light. They aren¡¯t the same.¡±


    Heaven Duke was still about to speak when Qin Fengqing¡¯s infuriated voice rang out, shouting, ¡°Shut up, old fogey! If you exin things so clearly, how am I going to trick him and eat him?¡±


    In Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, sounds of an old man getting beaten could be heard. After a moment, the Crimson Emperor¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you beating me... Little brat, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? I¡¯m the celestial emperor of Crimson Light Era...¡±


    ¡°Son of Qin, your brother has torn us into pieces, he¡¯s going to escape and eat you up, quickly cover the willow leaf back!¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t believe them, we are brothers and brothers should help each other. I won¡¯t eat you... Shut up, old man! If I get him out and eat him up, I can release you guys!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly put the willow leaf back on and finally regained peace in his eye.


    ¡°Heavenly Yin World? Could the dark substancee from this ce?¡±


    Qin Mu calcted and slowly took a few steps back. He came to the front of the god¡¯s skin and shone thentern on it. The skin of the god really inted back up as he had expected.


    Qin Mu put thentern down and took out the Life and Death Book to shine again. The god opened its mouth again and let out a miserable scream. ck smoke poured out from his orifices, and it quickly shriveled up again!


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°Could this ck smoke be the dark substance?¡±


    He raised his hand and grabbed a bunch of darkness. To others, darkness couldn¡¯t be touch, but to him, touching the darkness was like touching sand. However, the sensation was extremely light and almost undetectable.


    ¡°Could Heavenly Yin World be covered in this kind of dark substance? Why would this kind of dark substance invade the Great Ruins and the other worlds?¡±


    Heposed himself and kept the Life and Death Book. He picked up thentern and, after some thinking, he didn¡¯t carry it. Instead, he put thentern in his taotie sack.


    If that kind of dark substance was everywhere in Heavenly Yin World, carrying antern and walking about was akin to disaster.


    He circled around the Heavenly Yin Boundary Stone and in front of his eyes was gray. He hade to a strange gray world.

 Chapter 682: Heavenly Yin World, Cheerful Village

    <h4>Chapter 682: Heavenly Yin World, Cheerful Vige</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu looked forward, and he saw the gray mountains and rivers. The ground was also gray, and not far away, there were ck shadows that appeared and disappeared unpredictably¡ªlikely monsters that came and went like smoke in the darkness, they were hard to detect.


    Some monsters even circled to the back of a gray tree to size him up sneakily.


    Qin Mu heard rustling sounds beside his ears again. When those monsters closed in and the darkness flowed, there would be rustling sounds.


    He walked forward, and even though there were also lifeforms such as those monsters, it seemed so deste. However, there were trees, flowers, and even unknown monsters, so if there was just a little bit of light, it might have been different scenery altogether.


    Even though the monsters were closing on him, they were still a slight distance away, and they didn¡¯t dare to approach. It was hard for Qin Mu to see the true faces of the monsters as the area was simply too gray and dark.


    Suddenly, his heart stirred. He took out a piece of beef from his taotie sack.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The beef in his hand suddenly vanished as if it something gnawed away at it. Qin Mu jumped in shock, and he could only roughly make out a lump of shadow pouncing towards the beef in his hand. He didn¡¯t even see what it was!


    ¡®These kind of strange lifeforms are everywhere, and their speed is beyond imagination. What kind of lifeform lives in Heavenly Yin World?¡¯


    That exined why one couldn¡¯t recklessly step into the darkness, as the monsters that were everywhere could pounce over and eat their flesh.


    Far away, there were still sounds of nibbling. When Qin Mu looked towards the source of the sound, he could faintly see some monsters hiding behind a rock and eating something.


    He walked forward, and those monster escaped in a fluster. He still couldn¡¯t see what they looked like.


    The sky was dark and gloomy. Qin Mu turned back and confirmed the direction he hade from, not wanting to walk back in the wrong direction. Only then did he continue forward.


    Numerous whispers came from the dark, and some monsters gathered together. They seemed to be discussing something, and when they saw himing closer, they scattered like ck sand blown away by a gale.


    ¡®Could the entire Heavenly Yin World be as gray as this, are there no other things? Is the darkness really from this ce?¡¯


    Qin Mu searched about, but he couldn¡¯t find any useful information. When he finally couldn¡¯t resist the urge any longer, he took out the Life and Death Book to shine at one of the monsters.


    The monster suddenly gave off a miserably scream, and ck smoke poured out its body. The monster shriveled up and fell to the ground.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he took a look in a hurry. He saw that the shriveled up monster had transformed into human skin!


    Like the god he had seen in front of Heavenly Yin Boundary Stone, only skin remained!


    Qin Mu was bewildered and muttered, ¡°Could these monsters all be skins? Could there be no true monster?¡±


    His heart was in chaos, and he didn¡¯t know why such an unbelievable situation would appear. After thinking, he immediately walked further away and observed.


    After a moment, he saw the darkness moving like sand and flowing into the skin. The monster quickly stood up again and disappeared, leaving no trace behind.


    Qin Muposed himself and suddenly turned back on his original route. He came to the front of the boundary stone and bowed. ¡°Senior, sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    His hands lifted the skin, and he walked into Heavenly Yin World again.


    Coming to Heavenly Yin World, the human skin that was lifted by his hands suddenly took off and ran. It vanished without a trace in an instant!


    ¡®As expected!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. The monsters weren¡¯t truly monsters; they were just skins!


    The skins didn¡¯t have any flesh and blood, and once they were taken over by the dark substances, their speed would be unbelievably quick. Once the Life and Death Book shined on them, the dark substances would fly out, and they became empty skins.


    ¡®Why do they have to eat flesh and blood?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt he was a little closer to the truth, but he was still way far from uncovering it entirely. ¡®If I want to uncover the truth of the darkness, I will probably have to search for the secret behind Heavenly Yin World.¡¯


    He walked forward, and rustling rang out. One monster walked closer to him, and Qin Mu was slightly stunned. The monster gave him a familiar feeling.


    ¡®It¡¯s the god of Founding Emperor Era that had thentern!¡¯


    The monster transformed from that god came close to him and stopped. Qin Mu closed on him, and it hurriedly escaped. However, he didn¡¯t move far before stopping and turning his head back.


    ¡®His speed is as fast as lightning and far surpasses mine. The reason why he¡¯s walking and stopping is for me to follow him!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he immediately increased his speed to chase the monster.


    One human and one monster sprinted in and of darkness. Whenever Qin Mu got exhausted from running too long, the monster would slow down his speed¡ªeven stopping asionally. One human and one monster were only three hundred yards apart, and he waited quietly to let Qin Mu recover.


    After walking like that for countless miles, Qin Mu suddenly saw other colors and his eyes lit up.


    There were verdant hills and limpid waters, birdsong and fragrant flowers, and azure bluekes¡ªthe air even seemed to be much fresher.


    There was also a town there that had gorgeous structures and beautiful scenery. Looking from afar, he saw numerous figures of humans, and they were living prosperously. He didn¡¯t expect Heavenly Yin World to have such a ce.


    When the monster walked into that valley, the grayness on his body seemed to fade away immediately, and he became a god that was full of vigor.


    Qin Mu hurried forward, but he didn¡¯t immediately step into the ce. He observed his surroundings first, and when he was sure there was no danger, only then did he walk into the valley.


    Gods were walking to and fro on the streets, and they wereughing and shouting. Some were even singing in high voices. It was truly the scene of a town.


    ¡°Little friend hase from afar yet we didn¡¯t receive you, please pardon us!¡±


    An elderly god dressed as a schr came from afar andughed loudly. He received Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Our small town rarely has people visiting so we have probably let you wait. Pleasee inside.¡±


    Even though he looked older, he was still full of vigor, and his face was glowing. He didn¡¯t look aged at all.


    Qin Mu remained calm and said with a smile, ¡°Elder is too courteous. Elder, what is this ce? I saw Heavenly Yin World waspletely gray, yet this ce is full of life. There must be something special.¡±


    ¡°This is Cheerful Vige of Heavenly Yin World, and it¡¯s a ce where immortals make joy.¡±


    The elderly god¡¯s voice boomed loudly, and he said with a smile, ¡°Our ce here is filled with beauties that can soothe the troubles in your heart or alleviate the exhaustion in your body; therefore people tend to forget to go home and remain here. It¡¯s not too much to call it Cheerful Vige.


    As they were speaking, numerous goddesses walked out from nowhere, and they started dancing and singing. There were beautiful ones, seductive ones, sweet ones, sour ones, hot ones, and cold ones that all swept towards him. They smiled and said, ¡°Guest from afar,ing to Cheerful Vige, you naturally have to be cheerful!¡±


    Qin Muughed and hugged them left and right. ¡°Heavenly Yin World has such a rxing and exquisite ce; I would naturally have to live cheerfully. It¡¯s just that I only have two arms, how can I hug all of you? Hahaha¡ª¡ª¡±


    The other goddesses also startedughing. The elderly god said with a smile, ¡°If the esteemed guest wants to hug them all, it¡¯s simple. Just stay here and be like us, wouldn¡¯t that be great? Once you stay here long enough, you would be able to hug all of them once and not only can you hug, but you can also sleep with them.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The same as you guys? In that case wouldn¡¯t I have to be a starved corpse?¡±


    ¡°Starved corpse?¡±


    That elderly god¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the goddess around Qin Mu also has a huge change in expression. Their expression became stern. ¡°What starved corpse? What do you know?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t ghosts that died from hunger starved corpse?¡± Qin Mu replied with a smile.


    His arms were instantly restrained by the goddesses beside him, and he couldn¡¯t move. That elderly god sneered and said, ¡°So you know? But it¡¯s also toote! We are so hungry¡ª¡±


    The other goddesses gave off mournfulughs. ¡°The flesh and blood on our body has all beenpletely eaten, so hungry¡ª¡±


    ¡°So our young and esteemed guest, we can only eat you!¡±


    ¡°Bring him away¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu got lifted by the goddesses, and they headed towards the center of the town. Numerous gods came flooding over and were overjoyed as they waited for the meal to be served.


    When they came to the center of the city, Qin Mu put his heart at ease, and the elder god sat down on a throne in front of the hall. Two goddesses that looked like flowers grabbed Qin Mu by the arms, and below him were tens of thousands of gods that looked starved.


    The elderly god chuckled and said, ¡°We have been trapped here for countless years, and we can only eat ourselves when we are starving. Even all of our bones arepletely devoured, leaving only our skin left. Now that a living one hase, we can finally eat meat again.¡±


    Below, the tens of thousands of gods were pping and dancing in delight. They mored to eat.


    The elderly god smiled to Qin Mu and said, ¡°Esteemed guest, you need not worry, after you¡¯ve been eaten, you will be one of us. However, you will have to starve from today onwards too.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°This is your Cheerful Vige? This is how you treat your guest? No wonder you guys don¡¯t prosper.¡±


    ¡°Eh, the esteemed guest is not flustered and can even joke around, could you have someone to rely on?¡±


    The elderly god said with a smile, ¡°However, in Heavenly Yin World, even if you have Heaven Duke backing you up, you can¡¯t do anything. Heaven Duke can¡¯t touch here, and Earth Count can¡¯te here either! You can only wait for your death, obediently!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Then what is going on with the darkness in Heavenly Yin World? Why would darkness leak out from Heavenly Yin World? When a person is about to die, one would get very curious, can senior satisfy the curiosity of this person who is about to die?¡±


    The elderly god said with a smile, ¡°Only Heavenly Yin Empress can reply to this question of yours. But you will be able to see her soon. Heavenly Yin Empress, hehehe...¡±


    ¡°Since you starved corpses don¡¯t want to answer...¡±


    Four arms grew out from Qin Mu¡¯s armpits, and he was holding the Life and Death Book. Spreading out the book with a swoosh, he shone the book in all directions and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to meet Heavenly Yin Empress myself.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ahh, ahhh¡ª¡±


    Iparably miserable screams rang throughout the sky as countless gods held onto their faces. ck smoke poured out furiously from their orifices, and the gods that looked iparably strong started to shrivel and turn into skins on the ground!


    The two goddesses that were grabbing Qin Mu by the arm also turned into two bags of skin.


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at that elderly god on the throne. He slowly walked towards him, and the body of that elderly god trembled. He hurriedly got up from his throne and stared at the Life and Death Book in his hands.


    ¡°Mingdu¡¯s Life and Death Book... This is Mingdu¡¯s Life and Death Book!¡±


    He continued to move back while muttering to himself, ¡°What you are using is the divine art of Crimson Light Era. Your six arms...¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and sat on the throne with a smile. ¡°Not bad. You still have some judgment, looks like after you¡¯ve be a starved corpse, you still preserved some memories of your past. In that case, can you tell me how Heavenly Yin World had turned into such a stage now? Also, what¡¯s up with Heavenly Yin Empress? Does this Heavenly Yin World have any rtionship with Mingdu?¡±

 Chapter 683: Son of Heaven Yin

    <h4>Chapter 683: Son of Heaven Yin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The expression of the elderly god twisted, and he wanted to escape. However, he immediately stopped when he saw Qin Mu shaking the Life and Death Book in his hand. He didn¡¯t dare to make any sudden movements.


    Qin Mu was even more sure that the Life and Death Book was the bane of the starved corpses.


    ¡°You say we¡¯re starved corpses, and you¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    The elderly god finally spoke, and he chuckled. ¡°The origin of the Heavenly Yin World is iparably ancient, and it¡¯s so far back to the beginning of heaven and earth. When Youdu and Xuandu were born, Heavenly Yin World was born as well. Before there were so-called humans, ancient gods ruled the universe, and they formed the celestial heavens of the ancient gods. Goddess of Heavenly Yin is one of the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, but he said with a calm face, ¡°In that case, Goddess of Heavenly Yin is like Earth Count and Heaven Duke, they are all gods born from heaven and earth.¡±


    The elderly god shook his head and said, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin is greatly inferior to those two. Heavenly Yin World is just a piece of darkness under Heaven Duke¡¯s feet; it¡¯s iparable. However, there is also a benefit for Heavenly Yin World, and that is that it isn¡¯t under Heaven Duke¡¯s jurisdiction. Heaven Duke and Earth Count, neither cane here, and that means...¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Which also means, the lifeforms living in Heavenly Yin World will never have their souls fall into Youdu; therefore, they can be undying. Is my reasoning correct?¡±


    The elderly godughed loudly, but there was noughtering from his heart. He seemed to beughing for the sake ofughing. He shook his head and said, ¡°Undying? Hehe, you wish. However, the kind of immortality in Heavenly Yin World isn¡¯t what you imagine it to be. Our souls are indeed immortal, but this also results in more and more souls umting once their corporeal bodies died. If it were a god it would be fine, as they could preserve their corporeal body, but the other lifeforms? So many of them have died.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°If more and more lifeforms die, wouldn¡¯t this ce be another Youdu?¡±


    ¡°As I said, Heavenly Yin World isn¡¯t under Earth Count¡¯s jurisdiction. Earth Count can¡¯t control this ce, so how will it be Youdu?¡±


    The elderly god shook his head and said, ¡°This ce will never be Youdu, and it will never be Xuandu. No matter whether its the Earth Count or Heavenly Duke, this is their blind spot¡ªa ce they can¡¯t step into. However, when too many souls umte in the Heavenly Yin World, the souls will start to create chaos. How can the dead stand watching other people living in happiness? Thus, the war between souls and the living erupted.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°How can souls fight humans? People who have a corporeal body and a soul are much stronger than purely a soul. A soul that¡¯s dead can never defeat a living human.¡±


    The elderly god said with a smile, ¡°However, the corporeal body will always have the day where they wither while the souls in Heavenly Yin World are immortal. Even gods cannotpletely vanquish the souls in Heavenly Yin World. Even if their souls arepletely wiped out, they don¡¯t disappear at all. In the battle between humans and ghosts, too many souls dispersed, and those souls finally be the ck sand.¡±


    His eyes suddenly be iparably dark, and they were like iparably fine ck sand.


    It was obvious he wasn¡¯t a living person. He was a strange monster formed when the ck sand invaded the human skin.


    ¡°The ck sand is our shattered souls.¡±


    The elder god revealed a strange smile. ¡°Because we are too shattered, no one can see us clearly, and no one can touch us. You¡¯re one of the rare few who can see us. After we attained our corporeal body, we would feel hungry, and this is unbearable hunger that makes us frantic for food. Thus, we started eating.¡±


    He didn¡¯t talk about this history, and he only said, ¡°Soon, all of the living people in Heavenly Yin World were eaten by us.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his hair standing on ends, and even though the elderly god didn¡¯t describe this period of history, he could well imagine how horrifying the chaos was!


    ¡°In that case, where¡¯s Goddess of Heavenly Yin?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Goddess of Heavenly Yin stop you guys?¡±


    The elderly god didn¡¯t reply and continued to say, ¡°As we ate and ate, we realized there were no more living people in Heavenly Yin World; therefore, we started to eat ourselves. We ate the flesh and blood of our body, we ate our bones, our divine arts, and our primordial spirit¡ªin the end, everyone was only left with skin. When we had nothing to eat, we were too hungry, so we set our gazes on Goddess of Heavenly Yin...¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered. When the elderly god said that, he said it like it was natural, and the devilish nature of his voice made Qin Mu feel fear.


    The elderly god said, ¡°We aren¡¯t Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s opponents, but luckily, we have many people. However, even with so many people, no one could bite the Goddess of Heavenly Yin. She beat us up badly, but we cannot die! We are souls so shattered that we can¡¯t shatter anymore. She couldn¡¯t kill us, and we couldn¡¯t eat her. Thissted until a guest came from outside¡ªa guest like you who can see us, hear us, and touch us. He could even hurt us.¡±


    He chuckled and said, ¡°We allied ourselves with the guest from outside, and thus, we ate Goddess of Heavenly Yin. After we ate her, there was nothing else to eat in Heavenly Yin World. However, we are still ravenous¡ª¡±


    He smacked his lips as though he was reminiscing something delicious.


    ¡°Ate Goddess of Heavenly Yin?¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered and narrowed his eyes while saying solemnly, ¡°Is this guest perhaps ck Deity of Mingdu?¡±


    ¡°You guys call him ck Deity of Mingdu?¡±


    The elderly god shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t call him that here, we refer to him as Son of Heaven Yin.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Son of Heaven Yin? The Son of Heaven of Heavenly Yin World?¡±


    The elderly nodded his head and said, ¡°Even though Goddess of Heavenly Yin is an ancient god born from Heavenly Yin World, she can¡¯t subdue us because of the restraint of the great Dao. Meanwhile, Son of Heaven Yin has strange spells that could subdue us, and thus we followed him to fight wars on all sides, experiencing era after era. Afterward, he built Mingdu and the Life and Death Book in your hands is his treasure; therefore, you are capable of countering us. Since you are one of our own...¡±


    ¡°One of your own?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a softugh and raised the Life and Death Book to shine at him.


    The expression of the elderly god changed drastically, giving off piercing screeches and ck smoke came spewing out from the five organs, causing him to shrivel quickly.


    Qin Mu sat down on the throne and bent forward with one arm holding up his chin. He sank into deep thoughts.


    ¡®ck Deity of Mingdu and Son of Heaven Yin. The invasion of the darkness is from the ck sand that was once souls which have shattered. The monsters in the darkness are actually human skins and in the human skins are shattered souls of ghosts.¡¯


    ¡®Son of Heaven Yin connected Heavenly Yin World and the Great Ruins, allowing the ck sand in Heavenly Yin World to invade the Great Ruins. The monsters in these sands, as well as the ck sand, are terrified of the light from the gods, therefore when the gods enter the Great Ruins, the darkness dare note forward.¡¯


    ¡®However, there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s wrong, that¡¯s the faces in the darkness. I once saw the faces of devil gods invading with the darkness in Goddess¡¯s Pass, and they got blocked by the god weapons of the goddesses that had revived. Such situations are everywhere in the Great Ruins, so where have the devil gods in the darknesse from?¡¯


    He looked at the town filled with skin. Even though the starved corpses could move around like lightning in the darkness, their abilities weren¡¯t profound. It was clear they weren¡¯t the devil gods in the darkness.


    What was strange was that the devil gods in the darkness also came and left with the darkness. When the sky was bright, no traces of them could be found.


    The elderly god didn¡¯t answer the questions for him.


    Qin Mu sat on the throne. The elderly god¡¯s position in Heavenly Yin World shouldn¡¯t be low, and since he was able to exin the history of Heavenly Yin World, it meant he had participated in the battle between Son of Heaven and Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    And from then onwards, he had never been broken apart before, so he could still preserve those memories.


    After Qin Mu had used the Life and Death Book, he was formed by countless different soul atoms, yet his skin still had his name. The soul atoms didn¡¯t belong to the skin, and they would naturally be discharged out after being shone on by the Life and Death Book.


    It was equivalent to QIn Mu killing them once more.


    Even though the ck sand would return into their skins, they wouldn¡¯t be who they were anymore.


    ¡®The effect of Life and Death Book is truly astonishing, ck Deity of Mingdu. Yes, Son of Heaven Yin of Mingdu, he must be an iparably talented person to have made this kind of treasure.¡¯


    Just as he thought until there, rustling sounds rang out, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Qin Mu raised his head and saw the god of Founding Emperor that had led him over. He stood on a bridge and beckoned his hand at him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he recalled in detail. The god wasn¡¯t among those gods that were moring to eat him.


    ¡®Could he still have his memories? That isn¡¯t possible, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu hurriedly got up, and with a few steps, he reached the bridge. Below the long bridge was water rippling and stretching out from the town. The bridge stretched across the river, and the other end of the bridge had vanished in the vast grayness on the other side.


    The god of Founding Emperor saw him following and continued forward. Qin Mu quickly followed him on the bridge.


    When they left, the ck sand gathered back in the town, and they rapidly tunneled into the organs of the skins on the ground. Soon, numerous gods stood up again, and they were vivid and lifelike. They walked around in the city and didn¡¯t remember anything that had happened.


    The length of this long bridge had still given Qin Mu a scare. The long bridge moved up and down, and even after entering the darkness, it didn¡¯t break off and continued stretching above theke.


    Theke below couldn¡¯t be called ake; it would be more appropriate to call it a sea. It also had a dark and gloomy color.


    Qin Mu followed him to sprint for a long time, and he still didn¡¯t walk to the end. He suddenly stopped and said indifferently, ¡°Senior, why are you leading me forward? Why can¡¯t you say it bluntly? The elderly god could speak just now, so you should be able to, right?¡±


    In the grayness, that god stopped and turned around to look at him with empty eyes. After a moment, he took off the clothes on his upper body.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and walked forward to examine his chest. He saw some strange markings imprinted on the god¡¯s body.


    Iparably thin andplicated runes formed the markings, and those markings formed words.


    The word ¡®shut¡¯.


    In front of his chest and on his back was covered with the word ¡®shut¡¯!


    ¡®Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, it¡¯s Saint Woodcutter¡¯s work.¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned and suddenly shed a tear. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°Senior, that¡¯s enough. Let us continue.¡±


    The Founding Emperor God covered himself up and continued forward.


    The word ¡®shut¡¯ was traces left behind by Heavenly Devil Creation Technique and Saint Woodcutter had used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal his soul inside his skin. The starved corpses don¡¯t eat the skin so he could preserve his own soul and memory.


    However, his corporeal body was definitely unable to be protected. He would be eaten up by the starved corpses.


    The reason why Qin Mu shed a tear was out of respect. It moved him, but he was mostly full of gratitude.


    The Founding Emperor God knew he was definitely going to die by entering Heavenly Yin World, but he still ventured in without a second thought, to search for the truth of the darkness.

 Chapter 684: A Show of Power

    <h4>Chapter 684: A Show of Power</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The closer he was to the truth, the greater the danger was.


    The Founding Emperor God might have already discovered the truth about the darkness, but he didn¡¯t manage to bring it out. Instead, he died in front of the boundary stone of Heavenly Yin World. Only when Qin Mu arrived did he awaken.


    Qin Mu followed him to continue forward, and theke under the bridge started to look more and more like a sea. He couldn¡¯t seend anymore.


    Qin Mu looked down the bridge and could faintly see the huge fish in the sea. The pitch-ck fish swam in the sea, and they were even biting one another ruthlessly as they frantically tried to swallow one another. However, no matter how they ate, they didn¡¯t seem full.


    ¡®These sea creatures are also starved corpses. They eat non-stop, yet they can¡¯t eat enough.¡¯


    Finally, Qin Mu saw the end of the long bridge, and even though the bridge had reached an end, there was still no end to the sea. There was a huge and transparent hourss floating above the gray colored sea, and it seemed like it was made using colored ss.


    Inside the hourss was ck-colored sand, and the sand in the upper half of the hourss was flowing down. More than half of the sand had flowed down, and the ck sand below was almost filled to the brim.


    Qin Mu looked from afar and saw small pces that were beside the hourss. The reason why they were small was that,pared to the hourss, they were tiny. However, after Qin Mu¡¯s calctions, he realized that the cluster of pces would be over ten miles in length and width, so they weren¡¯t small at all. It was like a tiny ind that was on the sea.


    The cluster of pces connected to the long bridge and Qin Mu looked towards the back of the cluster of pces. He discovered another low hanging and long bridge, but he didn¡¯t know where it connected.


    The god of Founding Emperor stopped in his footsteps and pointed at the pce.


    The Heavenly Devil Creation Technique sealed him, and he couldn¡¯t speak or use his cultivation.


    Qin Mu thought about it and took out a brush and paper. ¡°Senior, if you have any gains, why don¡¯t you write them down.¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor raised his brush and wrote quickly on the book. Qin Mu took a look, and the words were strong like ancient pines.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ce where the disciples of Mingdu gather?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the words on the paper and said in astonishment, ¡°How many people are there? What cultivation do they have... Are there gods of Mingdu? This isn¡¯t easy to deal with... Are they dead or alive? Oh, they are alive...¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°No matter if they are dead or alive, they won¡¯t be difficult to death with. The harder thing to deal with is where theye from and how they entered Heavenly Yin World. Even if I kill the strong practitioners of Mingdu in the pce, there might be even more strong practitioners from Mingdu flooding in. I need to slice the passage from Mingdu to Heavenly Yin World...¡±


    The Founding Emperor God raised his brush to continue writing.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and cried out, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin? Why did you write her name? Wasn¡¯t she already eaten by the starved ghost... Wait a minute! I understand what you mean!¡±


    He raised his head and continued to examine the pces under the hourss. He said with a low voice, ¡°You are right, we need Goddess of Heavenly Yin to solve this matter. Senior, your idea is simply great. Why didn¡¯t I have such a marvelous idea? Senior, you must have been a brilliant person during Founding Emperor Era!¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor was nk and held his brush in the air without moving. He didn¡¯t know what Qin Mu was talking about.


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°Even though Goddess of Heavenly Yin was eaten, her skin should still be around and hidden somewhere. It¡¯s just that I have never done it before, so I don¡¯t know if it will work or not...¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor had a nk expression, and it was obvious what he wrote was different from what Qin Mu was saying. Qin Mu hadprehended his words incorrectly.


    Qin Mu patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Senior, you can be at ease. I have fought the disciples of Mingdu before, and even though their divine arts aren¡¯t bad, they aren¡¯t invincible. I reckon that, among the disciples of Mingdu here, not many are true disciples of Son of Heaven Yin. I¡¯m not afraid of the disciples of Son of Heaven Yin, much less them. Your idea is very good, and I might even be able to investigate the truth of the darkness, settling the future dangers once and for all!¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor was even more at a loss. He raised his brush and didn¡¯t know if he should continue writing.


    Qin Mu was full of confidence and took out his sword pellet. The sword pellet floated in front of his chest, and Qin Mu stretched his five fingers open. Eight thousand swords came flying out from the sword pellet like fine needles, and every needle aimed at the center of the circle. It wasn¡¯t messy at all.


    The flying swords shed down and tunneled into the sea.


    Qin Mu walked over and said with a solemn voice, ¡°Senior, the knives and swords in front are heartless, and even when you have divine skin, you don¡¯t have the magic power and cultivation to use them. Let me handle this matter. Stay here and wait quietly. I shall give a show of power in front of the gods of Mingdu!¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor was even more at a loss. He suddenly came to realization and quickly wrote a sentence. He was about to let Qin Mu take a look, but Qin Mu had already gone far away.


    The god of Founding Emperor raised the piece of paper at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. On the paper, he wrote the words, ¡®lure Goddess of Heavenly Yin to attack them¡¯. It was ten of thousands of miles different than the idea that Qin Mu had imed to be marvelous.


    Qin Mu took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and walked forward calmly under the bridge. Countless flying swords weaved quickly under the surface of the sea, moving forward with him.


    Meanwhile, in the third eye on the heart of his brows, Qin Fengqing¡¯s huge eye popped out again to look around curiously. He was very interested in this dark and gloomy world.


    ¡°So much delicious food...¡±


    Qin Mu took out the God Execution Mysterious Knife and pressed down on the case. He had already arrived at the front gate of the cluster of pces.


    Two Daoist boys were chatting casually by the gate, and one said, ¡°This Heavenly Yin World is dark and gloomy, and once you¡¯re on shift here, you will only be reced after several hundred to a thousand years. It¡¯s truly boring.¡±


    The other one said, ¡°If you are bored, you can go to Cheerful Vige, they have all kinds of beauties there. You can vent all you want, and their techniques are superb. Where would there be such a cheerful ce in Mingdu? If you still feel bored, you can kill some of the starved corpses in Heavenly Yin World. You can always have ways to find joy.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother is right. There is no such world of sensual pleasures in Mingdu, but if we stay too long in Heavenly Yin World, we can¡¯t even meet one living person. Eh?¡±


    The two Daoist boys that were guarding the gate suddenly saw Qin Mu, and they couldn¡¯t help staring with their eyes wide open. Their eyes had a nk look.


    At that moment, two flying swords rushed out from the sea and pierced through their temples from the left and right.


    Before the two Daoist boys could evene back to their senses, the swords extinguished their primordial spirits.


    The eight thousand swords gradually rose from the sea silently, and they stuck close to the ground, surrounding Qin Mu as they followed Qin Mu into the cluster of pces.


    Behind him, a primordial spirit that was over thirty yards tall appeared without a sound and stood behind him. It floated forward along with him.


    Countless vital qi threads flew out around his primordial spirit and connected with the eight thousand flying swords. He used his primordial spirit to control the swords.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡ª¡±


    The melodious sound of a bell rang out, and someone shouted, ¡°The day is over, the sun has set, swap the sky.¡±


    The final ck sand in the huge hourss hanging above the pces had flowed down, and the gods flew out of their pces. All of them executed their magic power to turn the hourss around.


    Qin Mu raised his head and opened up the case. The bone membrane of the head of Emperor¡¯s Throne vibrated in excitement and gave off rustling sounds.


    Twang¡ª


    Two trails of blood light rushed into the sky, and before the gods of Mingdu in midair could even react, the blood light had already streaked across their necks!


    The blood light returned into the case, bringing along all of the qi and blood from the gods¡¯ bodies. There was no stter of blood from the sky at all, and only two god corpses fell from above.


    Before the god corpses could evennd, people started roaring, and numerous disciples of Mingdu rushed out of the pces. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack¡ª¡±


    ¡°Who dares to create chaos in thends of Mingdu?¡±


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    Countless sword lights burst forth from the ground and formed a sea of sword light. The instant the disciples of Mingdu rushed out, many of them fell¡ªtheir feet basically severed from their ankles.


    And before the people who had fallen couldnd on their heads, the hearts of their brows were pierced through by the trails of sword light!


    Even if there were powerful enemies that had avoided the sword light when they saw the bad situation, they would still lose their lives under the series of attacks that were like the howling wind and torrential rain!


    There were flying swords that were like small silver fish everywhere in the sky andnd. The paths of the flying swords were all different, and the moves that were executed by the flying swords were fantastic oddities of every description. Under the sword control technique of Qin Mu, the eighteen basic sword moves had endless methods ofbining themselves.


    And it was not only that; the eight thousand swords could be big and small, long and short, and some swords could even bend and transform from time to time. Different flying swords could evenbine to form the shape of other spirit weapons, turning themselves into a cauldron, furnace, bell, pagoda, knife, spear, ax, and other spirit weapons. Even the form of dragons and phoenixes were possible!


    The eight thousand swords gave everyone the illusion that they were numberless!


    No matter how remarkable or outstanding the other party¡¯s divine art was, even if they hid in Mingdu in that instant, the sword light would fly into Mingdu and ughter them in the next moment.


    Qin Mu had already reached the Celestial Being Realm, and on that realm, any divine arts practitioner would undergo a huge leap forward in cultivation. The leap came from the ability to project one¡¯s primordial spirit.


    And Qin Mu had long been able to project his primordial spirit. His attainments in the primordial spirit were already starting to shift to possessing both spirit and form.


    Possessing both spirit and form required one to cultivate their primordial spirit into physical substance, to solidify the primordial spirit as though it was real. Even though he could achieve that, the strength and control of his primordial spirit had already far surpassed other divine arts practitioner of the Celestial Being Realm.


    Qin Mu continued to walk forward, and the thirty-yard tall primordial spirit followed behind quietly. The primordial spirit controlled eight thousand swords and killed people like it was cutting grass.


    ¡°How impudent!¡±


    A huge pce hall exploded, and a Mingdu god leaped out. Just as he leaped into the air, the small case in Qin Mu¡¯s hands has already opened, and two trails of blood light shot in front of the Mingdu god¡¯s neck. With a gentle snip, it severed his head from his body.


    He walked towards the pce hall in the center, and everywhere he passed by¡ªno matter if it were gods or divine arts practitioners¡ªthey would die unnaturally. Those that he could defeat, he would use his flying swords to kill, and those he couldn¡¯t defeat would die under his God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    The disciples of Mingdu got ughtered until their hearts turned cold. They retreated continuously, and there were already over a hundred disciples of Mingdu gathered together. They took out the huge bell that was hanging from the roof.


    ¡°Use the Heavenly Funeral Bell to kill him!¡±


    Hundreds of Mingdu¡¯s disciples shouted in unison, and the bell flew up. The mouth of the bell aimed at Qin Mu, and he saw that eighteen rings that were locked together formed the bell. Countlessplicated vein lines appeared on each ring, and they were carved by Mingdu¡¯s runes.


    When the Heavenly Funeral Bell activated, the rings swirled in various directions, and the runes carved on them lit up. When two rings rotated to different degrees, the parts of the runes from two rings would match together to form a different rune, and different runes possessed different powers and abilities.


    The power of the swirling Heavenly Funeral Bell was activated, and the bell opening suddenly trembled violently. The formless power rushed straight at Qin Mu!

 Chapter 685: Dying with a Bow

    <h4>Chapter 685: Dying with a Bow</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Eight thousand swords came flying over and formed a huge shield in front of Qin Mu. The shield had a perfect arc which could block the most powerful impact with the least amount of pressure.


    Qin Mu turned to the side and knelt on one knee with one arm blocking the back of the shield; it was the best pose to wee the impact.


    Behind him, countless threads of vital qi came out from his primordial spirit and poured into the shield, strengthening the structure of the shield.


    The flying swords on the surface of the shield were locked together with the structure of a chain mail. He could use that kind of structure to endure the strongest impact.


    Other than that, all kinds of defensive runes also appeared on the shield, and those were the runes of the ck tortoise. The surface of the shield had the vein lines of tortoiseshell and on the borders of the shields were the markings of the flying serpent.


    Twang¡ª


    The impact from Heavenly Funeral Bell came sting over, and there was no loud ringing. There was only violent tremors in space, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t feel any terrifying impact. On the other hand, the primordial spirit behind him seemed to have suffered a huge blow as it was blown out of sight!


    ¡®This Heavenly Funeral Bell is a divine art that¡¯s aimed at the primordial spirit or soul!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was astonished, and his primordial spirit returned quickly. The speed of a primordial spirit flying was the fastest speed in the world, and even if blown over ten thousand miles away, he just needed an instant to return. The only problem was that Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if his primordial spirit could handle the attacks from Heavenly Funeral Bell!


    He didn¡¯t know much about the divine arts of Mingdu and had only seen them on Lou Qianzhong before. Lou Qianzhong only had time to execute one move before he died, so he didn¡¯t get the chance to see more of Mingdu¡¯s techniques and divine arts.


    Just as his primordial spirit flew back, the second wave of impact from the Heavenly Funeral Bell followed closely and blew his primordial spirit even further away.


    Yet Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body still feel much impact.


    ¡®This Heavenly Funeral Bell has strong power, but it¡¯s only effective against the primordial spirit or soul! In that case...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness controlled his body, and the shield suddenly disassembled. The moment the shield broke apart, Qin Mu had already transformed into a three-headed and six-armed form. His six arms grabbed towards the eight thousand swords that had transformed into six divine knives. He leaped and attacked towards the front of the Heavenly Funeral Bell!


    He was like a fierce tiger that had entered a flock ofmbs. His six divine knives swung up and down, severing the heads of the people from their bodies. He killed them like he was cutting grass, and he executed Butcher¡¯s Nine Skills of Heaven Knife to his heart¡¯s content.


    The Nine Skills of Heaven Knife, from Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities, Sun On East Sea Thousand Layers Wave to Long Knife Hangs Below the Moonlight, Among the Stars the Heavenly Horses¡ªevery knife skill was intricate and impressive.


    The knife light was like wind and rain, sea and waves. It was hanging below the moonlight and was like the heavenly horses among the stars!


    In addition to Crimson Light Era¡¯s strongest creation divine art, having three heads and three arms allowed him to look around and for his attacks have no blind spots at all. It was like three Qin Mu killing their way into the flock ofmbs!


    Suddenly, the knife lights pulled back, and his six arms raised high up. The six knives collided together to transform into a single long knife which shed down with his six arms!


    Chi¡ª


    The knife light was breathtaking and split apart the door of the pce hall. The door split and flew towards both sides, opening up the hall!


    Meanwhile, corpses fell from his front, back, left, and right. All of them copsed one after another, and no one could stand up anymore.


    His primordial spirit flew back, and itnded behind his back.


    Qin Mu rubbed his six arms gently and the long knife transformed into a sword pellet to float in front of the heart of his brows. He paused in his footsteps, and his vital qi swept up the small case into his hands. Only then did he walked into the hall.


    ng.


    The Heavenly Funeral Bell behind him fell to the ground and rolled down the steps, giving off more loud ringing.


    In the hall, a devil god cloaked in a ck cape sat straight on his throne. He had two curved and long scarlet horns on his head, and his eyes were like the eyes of a human.


    The devil god held onto a book and was studying. Qin Mu carried his small case and walked over. The small case cked and a small slit opened up.


    The devil god ced down the book is his hands and looked at him. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone hase into Heavenly Yin World. Thest time anyone came in was twenty thousand years ago. Founding Emperor didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, so he ordered gods to investigate this ce. Now you are here. Could some impudent fool in the outside world wish to overturn the heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu carried the case and bowed. ¡°One hundredth and seventh descendant of Founding Emperor, Qin Fengqing, pays my respect to senior of Mingdu.¡±


    ¡°So you are a descendant of Founding Emperor, you are still young.¡±


    The devil god said with a smile, ¡°Is Founding Emperor dead? If he isn¡¯t, he will tell you never to reveal your true name to others, especially to a person of Mingdu. Even though you have some abilities, you are still too young. Do you know who am I?¡±


    He stood up, and his tall and sturdy body was even taller than Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit that was over thirty yards tall.


    ¡°The surname Kui is a big surname in Mingdu that has given birth to many gods, and my surname is none other than Kui.¡±


    His voice was extremely loud. ¡°My name in religion is Kui Wuqu. Of course, this name is also fake. However, many people still call me King Wuqu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he asked, ¡°I met two gods that had the surname Kui, one called Shaman God Kui, one of them called Kui Qingpei, may I know if they have any rtion with senior?¡±


    ¡°Kui Qingpei is the disciple of His Majesty and is an outstanding talent in our Kui family.¡±


    The Devil God Kui Wuqu said with a smile, ¡°Meanwhile Shaman God Kui is my disciple, he was ced in Mingdu by the celestial heavens and he learned under me. You are still alive after meeting them, so you have some methods. However, since you have seen Shaman God Kui, you should know he is learning from me and know how dangerous it is to reveal your true name in front of me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was ashen, and he raised his small case.


    Wuqu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even though the God Execution Mysterious Knife is powerful, and I¡¯m far inferior, your God Execution Mysterious Knife can never hit me at all. Actually, when you were dealing with the gods of Mingdu just now, I had already seen the w in God Execution Mysterious Knife. You had used the knife to kill numerous gods under me, but you had never used this knife to deal with the divine arts practitioners hiding in Mingdu. When you meet divine arts practitioners, you always used your flying sword to kill them. What does that mean?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resistughing out. ¡°The God Execution Mysterious Knife can¡¯t sh into Mingdu!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was gravely white, and there was no hint of blood at all.


    King Wuqu was very satisfied and said leisurely, ¡°When I saw you killing my subordinates, why didn¡¯t I show myself? Now I can tell you. I am afraid of the God Execution Mysterious Knife. The head of a strong practitioner of Emperor¡¯s Throne, his gaze is like knives, and that head drinks blood. He has killed countless gods, and I won¡¯t make a move unless I see through it. However, the God Execution God Knife has already been seen through by me, and you can¡¯t hurt me at all.¡±


    Qin Mu was disappointed and muttered, ¡°You could actually see me kill your subordinates and resist yourself from making a move, you are so ruthless...¡±


    Wuqu had his hands behind his back, and he said with a smile, ¡°You are too young, little brat. What has their death got to do with me? Anyway, even after they die, they can still resurrect in Mingdu. Only those ill-fated ones that had their primordial spirit and soul sucked away by that divine knife arepletely dead. However, what does that have to do with me? Since you know my disciple, Shaman God Kui, don¡¯t you want to see even more powerful ultimate arts?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯splexion was horrifyingly pale, and he said in a hurry, ¡°Senior, wait a moment! Senior, don¡¯t you want to know my motive foring to Heavenly Yin World?¡±


    Wuqu turned his head, and his horns made him looked like a mountain goat. He said with a smile, ¡°Alright then. Since I rarely meet any outsider while I¡¯m on duty here, I shall give you some time. Tell me your motive.¡±


    Qin Mu put on a serious face and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find Goddess of Heavenly Yin!¡±


    ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin?¡±


    Wuqu seemed to hear the mostughable thing and replied whileughing, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin was eaten tens of thousands of years ago, and only the skin of the goddess is left. What have youe to find her for? What can you do after finding her? Use her skin as an offering to me?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression dimmed, and he muttered, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin is dead? How could this be? Impossible... No! It¡¯s impossible! Goddess of Heavenly Yin is a sacred god born by nature, who can kill her? You must be lying to me! I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Wuqu burst out intoughter and said, ¡°Her skin is suppressed in the sea, do you want me to summon her to show you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you must be lying to me...¡±


    Qin Mu had a nk look in his eyes as he muttered, ¡°You must be lying to me... I¡¯m here on orders to form an alliance with Goddess of Heavenly Yin. She is a natural born god, the master of Heavenly Yin World. She¡¯s iparably powerful; she couldn¡¯t have died, she couldn¡¯t have...¡±


    Wuqu walked beside him and said leisurely, ¡°Killing someone by crushing their heart, I love to see an insufferably arrogant brat like you breaking down. Let me enlighten you before your death. Follow me. I shall summon Goddess of Heavenly Yin for you to take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him in disappointment. His footsteps were uneven, and he almost tripped on the corpses on the ground. He had to stumble forward to keep up.


    King Wuqu came to the seaside, and the gray sea suddenly became full of violent waves. The activities in the sea grew more and more intense. After a moment, an iparably majestic goddess rose up from the sea.


    The corporeal body of the goddess was vast, but she seemed not to be wearing any clothing. Instead, she used a rainbow as her clothes.


    Qin Mu raised his head and seemed to be slightly hopeful. He shouted, ¡°Goddess, you are still alive! Goddess, I¡¯m here on an order to form an alliance with you. Goddess, please kill this scoundrel!¡±


    Wuquughed and seemed rather happy. ¡°You can¡¯t see through this, right? Goddess of Heavenly Yin doesn¡¯t look like she is just skin, but she¡¯s actually empty on the inside. Her body is filled with ck sand and those souls that shattered. She¡¯s not herself anymore, and only skin remains of her corporeal body. Her primordial spirit doesn¡¯t even exist anymore. She is already a starved corpse.¡±


    He turned around and revealed a peculiar smile. ¡°Now, you can die.¡±


    Qin Mu did a final struggle by opening the small case. Two blood light shed towards Wuqu!


    Wuquughed, and his body vanished into the darkness as though formed by countless grains of ck sand. The two lights streaked across his body, but he was still unharmed.


    ¡°As expected, the divine arts of Mingdu can indeed counter the God Execution Mysterious Knife.¡± Wuqu smiled.


    The two blood light circled around him, but no matter fast they were, they could never hit his true form.


    ¡°I¡¯m done ying. Let me sent you guys off!¡±


    Wuqu bowed towards Qin Mu while he was in Mingdu and said with a smile, ¡°I can worship you to death. Even if there¡¯s a world between us, I can still do it! Qin Fengqin, take a bow from me!¡±


    With the bow, Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown, and his world started spinning. In the next moment, he was in front of arge devil god.


    The devil god had horns on its head and hooves on its feet. Devil mes burned around its body and it was none other than Wuqu¡¯s primordial spirit. It stretched out its hand to grab him.


    Before he could even grab him, his gaze suddenly became nk, and he looked behind Qin Mu foolishly.


    In the darkness behind Qin Mu, three eyes suddenly split apart in the darkness, and they shed with a strange light that had the shape of a butterfly¡¯s wings. Next, the face of a chubby baby gradually appeared from the darkness.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    He was dumbfounded. ¡°Two Qin Fengqing?¡±


    The fluster on Qin Mu¡¯s face had long vanished, and recing it was a calm expression. ¡°King Wuqu,e meet my older brother.¡±

 Chapter 686: Goddess of Heavenly Yin

    <h4>Chapter 686: Goddess of Heavenly Yin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Wuqu felt his blood run cold. He was iparably huge in front of Qin Mu, but in front of the chubby baby¡¯s face, he was pitifully small.


    The chubby baby stretched his hand to grabbed him, and even with his remarkable abilities, he couldn¡¯t break free. The baby put him into his mouth.


    ¡°My old brother and I share a name.¡±


    Before he died, he heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s because we share a soul, and we share a corporeal body.¡±


    The chubby baby swallowed him up in his mouth and started to chew vigorously. He suddenly grabbed towards Qin Mu in excitement. ¡°Bad younger brother, die!¡±


    And at that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body took out a willow leaf and stuck it gently back on the heart of his brows.


    Before the chubby baby could grab Qin Mu, a formless force came sweeping over and pulled him into the abyss.


    ¡°Bad brother¡ª¡±


    After the chubby babynded back on the ground, he suddenly sat down on his butt and looked around. He realized he had fallen back into the seal of Qin wordnd. The white beard elder and Crimson Emperor were avoiding him by hiding in the mountains.


    ¡°Bad brother, I¡¯ll eat you once I catch you!¡±


    The chubby baby erupted with fury and crawled with his hands and feet towards the mountains. He nned to catch the clone of Heaven Duke and the consciousness of the Crimson Emperor to vent his anger. ¡°I¡¯ll beat the old one first before beating the three heads!¡±


    Both of them hurriedly avoided him, and the clone of Heaven Duke said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of him, this is the seal of Earth Count, it will change continuously. He won¡¯t be able to catch us!¡±


    Crimson Emperor said, ¡°You also said that the previous time and then we got caught.¡±


    ¡°It definitely won¡¯t happen this time!¡±


    Qin Mu returned into his body and sighed in relief. In front, the corpse of Wuqu sank, and Mingdu also vanished.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look up and revealed a smile. ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin, we have finally met. However, you don¡¯t have to be sad. My divine art might be able to help you gather your soul that has been consumed...¡±


    Just as he said that, Goddess of Heavenly Yin, who was standing in the sea, raised her foot to step over.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end, and before he could even execute any divine art, he sprinted back on the bridge and quickly reached where the god of Founding Emperor was. Without any exnation, he grabbed him and ran.


    Loud crumbling sounds of pces crushed underfoot came from behind. After Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s foot missed, she turned around to chase.


    Her body stretched all the way out of the space, and every step she took was a thousand miles. However, the speed of her taking a step wasn¡¯t too fast, yet no one could match up with the speed she was moving!


    ¡®It¡¯s those starved ghosts that are controlling the body of the goddess!¡¯


    Qin Mu quickly guessed the reason why the skin of Goddess of Heavenly Yin wouldy her hands on them. Without thinking, he immediately took out the Life and Death Book to shine at the magnificent goddess. He thought to himself, ¡®Goddess of Heavenly Yin has already been eaten by those starved ghosts, so the starved ghosts actually possess the Goddess of Heavenly Yin! Which also means Goddess of Heavenly Yin is a starved ghost herself.¡¯


    Shining from the Life and Death Book, the goddess only paused for a moment as ck smoke poured out from her eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. She raised her feet once more and chased after them.


    ¡®She is too huge, the Life and Death Book can¡¯t shine onto her entire body!¡¯


    Qin Mu used his vital qi and controlled the Life and Death Book to float behind his head. He sprinted furiously and utilized the Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs that Cripple taught him to the extreme, raising his speed again and again!


    ¡°Senior, run!¡± Qin Mu felt exhausted from dragging the god of Founding Emperor along. He couldn¡¯t unleash his full speed, so he hurriedly urged to the god.


    The god of Founding Emperor immediately took off, and his speed was much faster than Qin Mu, leaving him in his dust.


    Qin Mu was stunned and said angrily, ¡°So that¡¯s how loyal you are! I even shed a few tears for you! If you can run so fast, you should have brought me along as well.¡±


    Suddenly, Goddess of Heavenly Yin stretched her palm out to grab at him. The palm from outer space rubbed against the atmosphere of Heavenly Yin World, causing mes to ignite from the friction. However, the mes were unable to burn her at all.


    Her palm was like a vastnd falling from the sky as she grabbed at Qin Mu.


    Behind Qin Mu¡¯s head, the Life and Death Book shone brightly, and before Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s hand could reach, her fingers turned limp one after another as though deted.


    Yet even then, when this palmnded, it was enough topletely cover Qin Mu!


    Seeing how Qin Mu was about to be covered by thend sized palm, countless runes swirled around his body and his teleportation divine art erupted out. The runes swirled furiously around him like yellow joss papers, and when the runes turned into ashes, Qin Mu vanished along with them.


    In the next moment, Qin Mu appeared a thousand miles away, and countless runes appeared around him again. He disappeared, and he was another thousand miles away when he reappeared.


    His body shed repeatedly, and even if he had to risk exhausting all of his cultivation, he had to rush out of Heavenly Yin World before Goddess of Heavenly Yin caught up to him.


    Behind him, the low bridge crumbled continuously from Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s stomps. The long bridge couldn¡¯t endure the weight of a natural born goddess after all.


    Qin Mu was not far from shore and at that moment, and countless monsters swarmed over totch on him just as he was about teleport again.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Qin Mu executed the Life and Death Book, and the monsters turned into skins. Above his head, Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s palm smacked down ruthlessly!


    Boom!


    The sea of Heavenly Yin World trembled violently, and the ground on the shore also shook non-stop. Astonishing cracks stretched out in all directions, and loud rumbles came from all directions. Lava spewed out from the cracks, and yet theva there was gray as well.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin raised her palm, and the bridge broke. The sea had been drained out, and a dried-up seabed appeared. The seawater that was originally there had vaporized!


    As she raised her palm, countless runes flew around under her palm. In the center of the runes was a huge sword pellet that was like a metal ball, and the sword pellet was actually smashed in on one side!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The runes burned and the metal ball vanished, appearing in the town beside the sea.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was in doubt as she didn¡¯t see Qin Mu who had teleported away. She looked around, but she still couldn¡¯t find him.


    In the town, the god of Founding Emperor popped his head out and saw the sword pellet nging around in the town. Qin Mu tumbled around in the sword pellet as the metal ball bounced up and down.


    In the sword pellet, Qin Mu propped up Carefree Sword and used it as an axle. Goddess of Heavenly Yin had nearly ttened him along with the sword pellet, and he had used Carefree Sword to not get smacked to death by Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    However, the sword pellet deformed from the blow.


    When the sword pellet bounced up once more, the metal ball broke open and separated into eight thousand swords. Qin Mu leaped out and stretched his body. With one hand raised, eight thousand swords collided with one another and transformed into a small sword pellet whichnded in his palm.


    Suddenly, a crack came from his palm, and the tiny sword pellet exploded, turning into a fine dust that fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned dark as he looked at his palm. Other than Carefree Sword that was in his palm, only a pile of metal dust was left.


    He had withstood the palm from Goddess of Heavenly Yin and didn¡¯t die, but the sword pellet used to block the blow from her had shattered into powder!


    There was still support from Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi previously, but once Qin Mu took back his vital qi from the sword pellet, it couldn¡¯t endure the damage any longer and exploded into a fine dust.


    ¡®The new won¡¯te if the old doesn¡¯t go...¡¯


    Qin Mu still felt a pain in his heart. It was the mostpatible spirit weapon that he had made when he had be a divine arts practitioner. It was a spirit weapon he had nned to use his entire life, but it shattered into fine dust just like that.


    The most crucial point was that the materials required for refining the spirit weapons were exchanged with Si Yunxiang by pawning everything he had.


    To refine the swords to the extent of flowing water, he had forged them with the devil fire and li fire together, and only then was his sword pelletpleted. At that point, other than Carefree Sword, all of his other swordspletely shattered. How could he not be pained?


    ¡®Luckily, I scammed a bunch of Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium from Sakra Buddha, this kind of metal is a unique metal to the Buddha Realm. The amount I¡¯ve scammed is enough for me to make another sword pellet made from Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium!¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and looked at the towering Goddess of Heavenly Yin who was still searching around for him.


    The god of Founding Emperor ran out again and came to the front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had a ck face, and his anger was hard to appease. ¡°No loyalty!¡±


    The god blushed with shame and stretched out his hand to pull him. He did a running action but couldn¡¯t pull him along no matter what. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization. ¡°You don¡¯t have magic power or corporeal body, and even your primordial spirit is gone; thus you can¡¯t bring me to run. Alright, I¡¯m not angry anymore. I need your help to find a high location, a ce where I can shine my Life and Death Book on Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s face.¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor immediately ran out of the town, and when he saw Qin Mu not following, he immediately stopped to beckon him.


    Qin Mu hurried forward, and the two of them left into the distance. Not long after, they arrived at a tall tower beside the sea. Qin Mu looked up and was astonished at how tall the tower was. Heavenly Yin World was dim, and he couldn¡¯t see far out into the distance. However, when Qin Mu executed Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill, he could still see dozens of miles. Yet, when he looked up, he couldn¡¯t see the top of the tower.


    The gray fog circled around the waist of the tower, and he truly didn¡¯t know how tall the tower was.


    The body of the tower seemed to be constructed by some divine metal that gave off a ck colored sheen.


    ¡®What is this tower used for? It¡¯s probably even higher than Crimson Light Heaven Suppressing Floor in Chi Xi¡¯s hand.¡¯


    When he thought until there, he saw the god of Founding Emperor leaping up quickly and scaling the eaves on each level. Qin Mu executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs and ran up the tower. One leaped and one ran as they rushed up the top of the tower.


    When Qin Mu rushed up the peak of this tower, the god had already been waiting there for him. It was obvious he was much faster.


    Qin Mu eximed to himself and took out the Life and Death Book to ce in the hands of the god. ¡°I will cast a spell on the top of the tower, and you shall stand here. When I lure Goddess of Heavenly Yin over, you shall open up the book and use the book to shine her.¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor nodded repeatedly, and as Qin Mu was about to jump down the top of the tower, he heard a pping sound from behind. He turned around and saw the god opening the Life and Death Book and looking at the shining page before deting.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He took the Life and Death Book, which was still shining at him.


    Without the shine of the Life and Death Book, the ck sand flowed back and poured into the skin of the god. Soon, he inted again.


    Qin Mu passed the Life and Death Book into his hands again and said, ¡°This is the front! This is the back! Don¡¯t mix them up. If you mix them up, we¡¯re both dead!¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor nodded his head and beat his chest.


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin, I am here¡ª¡±


    His voice rang out, and his hands rubbed together. His vital qi transformed into vermillion bird vital qi and he spread a huge fireball out. The light was like a zing sun that lit up the surroundings.


    The surroundings were silent, and the god of Founding Emperor held onto the Life and Death Book nervously. He dared not put his guard down.


    At that moment, thend suddenly trembled violently as iparably heavy footsteps rang out.

 Chapter 687: Reviving Heavenly Yin

    <h4>Chapter 687: Reviving Heavenly Yin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu took in a long breath and suppressed the palpitation in his heart.


    To gather Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s soul, it was impossible with just Soul Guide.


    Soul Guide was a divine art that could guide one¡¯s soul back from Youdu, allowing the soul to return back into his corporeal body.


    Meanwhile, Goddess of Heavenly Yin was eaten until only her skin was left. Her soul might also have been eaten and turned into part of the ck sand in Heavenly Yin World.


    If he wanted to gather her soul, he would have to make some changes to Soul Guide!


    Qin Mu was also ¡®enlightened¡¯ by the god of Founding Emperor, and he thought of changing Soul Guide to gather Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s soul.


    As long as Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s soul returned, she could block the control Mingdu had on the darkness of the Great Ruins.


    Furthermore, Goddess of Heavenly Yin also knew secrets that many people didn¡¯t, and it might help Qin Mu unravel even more secrets of the Great Ruins. In addition to that, the Goddess of Heavenly Yin was a natural born goddess, and with such huge assistance, the pressure on Eternal Peace would be smaller.


    Of course, all of that was based on whether he would seed in changing Soul Guide and managing to gather her soul. If it didn¡¯t work, he definitely couldn¡¯t escape from the pursuit of Goddess of Heavenly Yin, and he would only die.


    The sound of footsteps got closer and closer. He could see the majestic body of Goddess of Heavenly Yin appearing faintly in the fog.


    She hurried over ording to Qin Mu¡¯s voice and because the starved ghosts controlled her body. After all, she wasn¡¯t the true Goddess of Heavenly Yin and didn¡¯t have remarkable powers. She couldn¡¯t see what was in the darkness and could only determine his location by sound.


    Qin Mu focused, and the Gate of Heaven Influence suddenly appeared behind him. A book gradually became clearer and clearer in his hands.


    Standing on the top of the tower, he flipped open this ancient book and recited out the Youdu writings inside. Cryptic Youdunguage came from his mouth, and it was calm and steady.


    Behind him, the Gate of Heaven Influence suddenly turned around. The gate, originally opened outwards, was opened inwards. The lintel of the door was where the sill had been and vice versa.


    The Gate of Heaven Influence was as it was named, a gate that received the influence of heaven and earth¡ªheaven being Xuandu and earth being Youdu. Above the lintel of the door was the territory of Xuandu, and under the sill of the door was the territory of Youdu.


    In that past, Qin Mu never thought which ce represented the middle of heaven and earth. It was clear at that point that between heaven and earth was the mortal world, but that there was also a ce that was the shade of heaven.


    Having flipped the Gate of Heaven Influence, heaven and earth flipped. In that case, the shade of heaven would go from below heaven to above heaven.


    Of course, the change wasn¡¯t truly him flipping Heavenly Yin World around and cing it above Xuandu. Instead, he changed the structure of the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    By changing the structure of the divine art, the effect of the divine art would be different from the previous time, and that time, he hadpletely flipped things around.


    The book in his hands wasn¡¯t a tool for him to execute divine art, but instead, it was a tool for him to ensure every word he read was correct. It was equivalent to a dictionary of Youdu words.


    The undtion and cadence of his voice became greater and greater as the resounding parts became more and more impassioned, while the lower parts droned and vibrated more and more. The Gate of Heaven Influence no longer had sinister wind sweeping in, and instead, there was light gradually appearing.


    At the same time, Goddess of Heavenly Yin finally determined his position and walked over. Her body became clearer.


    When the ck fog in front of her dispersed, she appeared in front of the tall tower.


    The god of Founding Emperor didn¡¯t think and immediately opened up the Life and Death Book. The light from the Life and Death Book instantly shone on Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s face!


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s facial features distorted and she gave off a miserable shriek. ck smoke rolled out from her eyes, nose, ears, and mouth.


    Whoosh¡ª


    She lifted her palm and blocked in front of her face, and her fingers twisted rapidly. Her fingers shriveled up at a rapid speed.


    Her other hand raised up, and she wed towards the god on top of the tower. However, the palm deted from the shine of the Life and Death Book. When itnded on the tower, it had already be a floating skin that fluttered down. It didn¡¯t hurt Qin Mu and the rest.


    Qin Mu had no other thoughts and continued to chant his Youdunguage. The light shining out from the door became stronger and stronger. An iparably bright light shone out and apanying it was an iparably loud voice that shook the world.


    The voice actually ovepped with Qin Mu¡¯s voice and it was like a voice, but once it passed through the Gate of Heaven Influence, it was amplified several times and reverberated throughout heaven and earth!


    Light from the Gate of Heaven Influence shone on Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body, and her shrieks became even more miserable and deafening to the ears. It almost suppressed the Youdunguage that wasing from Qin Mu and the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Suddenly, her body moved to avoid the light from the Life and Death Book, and her hand rapidly recovered.


    The sacred god that was born from heaven and earth grabbed the foundation to raise up the immeasurably tall pagoda with brute force!


    The god hurriedly shifted the Life and Death Book, and the light from the book shone on her face again. ck smoke rolled out from her face, and her face quickly shriveled up, turning her into a faceless woman.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Gate of Heaven Influence also moved as she did, so the light from the Gate of Heaven Influence never left her face.


    The light from that gate became brighter and brighter, and the high pitch from the gate became higher while the low pitch became lower. It deafened everyone¡¯s ears and made their chests resonate in unison.


    Her body was lit up, and more darkness was pouring over, flowing into her body. At the same time, the darkness in her body was pouring out from her face at a furious speed.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin struggled and shrieked as she swung the tower around. Such terrifying power was astonishing, as expected of a god born from nature!


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet stuck firmly on the top of the tower, and no matter how she swung the tower, Qin Mu never moved and continued his chant.


    The god of Founding Emperor also tried his best to stabilize himself and let Life and Death Book shine on Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s face, to discharge even more ck sand.


    At the same time, the ck sand flooding over transformed into a torrent of darkness that was as thick as a dragon and poured into the Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body.


    That was summoning the soul!


    The improved Soul Guide that Qin Mu had used summoned the soul of Goddess of Heavenly Yin, and among all of the ck sand in Heavenly Yin World, any of them that had the shattered soul of Goddess of Heavenly Yin would be guided over by his divine art. Even if they were fine grains, they would still fly towards Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body.


    Not only that, his divine art could even travel to the Great Ruins and every world connected to Heavenly Yin World!


    Soul Guide was originally a spell from Youdu. It was because the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace didn¡¯t research into Youdunguage that the divine arts practitioners gradually reced Youdunguage with the devilnguage.


    Even so, Soul Guide could allow the power of the divine art to reach Youdu and seized back the soul of people already dead.


    That showed how marvelous the divine art was.


    Only under Qin Mu, who was proficient in Youdunguage, did the divine art finally return to its original state. The first time Qin Mu used the divine art spectacrly was in the ominousnd of Supreme Emperor Heaven. With one divine art, he managed to awaken thousands of gods that had died in battle!


    That was the time he had seized the souls and primordial spirits of gods from Earth Count, and thus, the messenger of death hade with such a fierce aura.


    The improved Soul Guide that Qin Mu was using guided over all of the atoms from Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s soul, which were scattered in the Great Ruins and all the worlds connected to Heavenly Yin World. It was no problem for him at all.


    However, that wasn¡¯t all he was going to do.


    Other than summoning all of the atoms of her soul back, he also wanted to reconstruct her soul and revive the sacred goddess that had died for god knows how many thousands of years!


    Even in the Qin wordnd in his third eye, his cryptic voice faintly traveled and entranced the clone of Heaven Duke, the consciousness of Crimson Emperor, and Big Baby Qin Fengqing as they listened carefully.


    ¡°Bad brother isn¡¯t bad at the pronunciation.¡±


    The baby sat on the ground and pulled out his thumb from his mouth while squeaking childishly. ¡°Once I catch him, I¡¯ll pluck his head off and eat.¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke had a grim expression and said with a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s starting to take advantage of me.¡±


    The consciousness of the Crimson Emperor felt Qin Mu¡¯s Youdunguage was pretty profound and hard to understand. He asked, ¡°How has he taken advantage of you?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said with a sigh, ¡°He flipped the Gate of Heaven Influence around to steal my light and reconstruct the soul of another person.¡±


    The consciousness of Crimson Emperor jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°He dares to steal your power? Is this brat trying to go against heaven?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? He dares to even lock you and I here, so what¡¯s stealing my power to him? Luckily, he isn¡¯t stealing much of it. The reason he has flipped the Gate of Heaven Influence and borrowed my light to shine on Heavenly Yin World is probably to revive the Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s expression became grim, and he asked solemnly, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin is dead?¡±


    ¡°Before you died, she had already died.¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said indifferently, ¡°Back then, I could sense her death, but I couldn¡¯t see Heavenly Yin World so I could only sigh ruefully. When I move, Heavenly Yin World moves as well, and this world is forever hidden in my shadow; therefore, I couldn¡¯t save her.¡±


    The gaze of Crimson Emperor flickered. ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin died before me? In that case, she must have died during Dragon Han Era. If she had died during the Crimson Light Era, I would have known. Three heavens of Dragon Han, during Dragon Han Era, three celestial heavens were standing against one another. May I ask Heaven Duke, which celestial heavens killed the Goddess of Heavenly Yin?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke took a look at him and said calmly, ¡°You have already died, so there¡¯s no need to ask so much. On the other hand, Son of Qin piques my curiosity. This kid has founded such a divine art that allows even people who had their soul scattered to have their soul reconstructed. If he really seeds in doing so, it will be the beginning of a change in the world... How could there be such a shrewd person in the world?¡±


    The consciousness of Crimson Emperor said with a sigh, ¡°He isn¡¯t shrewd, it¡¯s just that he can think of what others dare not and never thought of. He can think of things that people can never imagine, and he dares to carry it out. Others may feel that whatever they know is the rule and fixed reasoning, but in his heart, there are no rules and fixed reasonings. This is why he is able to create divine arts that even Heaven Duke would find astonishing.¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°Even though he has many ideas, it¡¯s still hard to say if he can seed.¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s voice that was traveling into the Qin wordnd suddenly became short and ragged; it was like a sybleing out after another syble.


    The expression of Heaven Duke turned grave, and he said with a low voice, ¡°If he seeds, the rules of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth will change ordingly. Crimson Emperor, can you feel the slight change in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    At that moment, the great buddha that had been sleeping above Qin wordnd suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. He said in astonishment, ¡°A slight change is happening to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? Who is... Eh? Dao Brother Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor, when did both of youe here?¡±


    ¡°Old Buddha, don¡¯te down, don¡¯te down!¡±


    The consciousness of the Crimson Emperor immediately waved his hands and stopped the great buddha that was nning to go down. ¡°If youe down, you will end up in the same plight as us. You will be beaten miserably by the weird baby with the big head!¡±

 Chapter 688: Great Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 688: Great Wizard</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Weird Baby Qin?¡±


    Baby Qin Fengqing crouched behind a mountain and looked over sneakily as he waited for the old buddha toe down. He was furious and said, ¡°How dare the three heads say bad things about me? I¡¯ll pluck his arms and legs off one by one.¡±


    He was like a cat ready to pounce on his prey and rubbed his hands and feet nervously. He had nned to seize the old buddha when he came down.


    However, Brahma Buddha didn¡¯te down and said, ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty Crimson Emperor, for the warning. Pardon this old monk for noting down then. May I ask Dao Brother Heaven Duke and Your Majesty Crimson Emperor, how did both of you get here?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin with a few words, there¡¯s no need to bring it up again.¡±


    That old buddha took a look at them, and he understood, so he didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the slight change in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? It seems to be from this ce.¡±


    Crimson Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s the thing that Son of Qin is creating, he¡¯s reviving Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡±


    ¡°Is it caused by Qin Mu or by his older brother?¡± Old Buddha asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s by my bad brother!¡±


    Qin Fengqing, who was hiding behind the mountain, couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Are youing down or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Old Buddha said righteously, ¡°If I go down, I will be trapped as well. Qin Fengqing, you can¡¯t do anything to me. Did you forget how you had tried to eat me and that you got suppressed by me?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said, ¡°He won¡¯t eat us, but he will tear apart our limbs to y. You will suffer the same fate if youe down.¡±


    Old Buddha said with a smile, ¡°Pure and innocent evil is a great evil.¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s still not as terrifying as wicked. Crimson Emperor and I had once assisted his brother Qin Mu to seize his cultivation, and in the end, Qin Mu became wicked. That was truly a great terror. He waspletelywless! If it wasn¡¯t for my skills being higher than his and that I had already thought of a solution beforehand, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Old Buddha shuddered. ¡°You two sure knows how to have fun. If Qin Mu had really turned wicked, what would we do? It seems like it isn¡¯t the first time his brother Qin Mu created such a huge ruckus. In the recent hundreds of years, changes in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth are gradually bing more frequent, and Eternal Peace¡¯s reform has evolved from changing skills into changing paths. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has been changing itself for the past few hundred years, and there are many more paths than there were twenty thousand years ago. It¡¯s no wonder the celestial heavens are worried about Eternal Peace turning into another celestial heaven.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth still didn¡¯t have much of a change in the previous few years, but in recent years, with Son of Qining out from his training, the frequencies of the changes are bing more and more frequent. To us ancient gods, every change means our powers are weakened, and this might not be a good thing. After the ancient gods are born, we can¡¯t flow together with the Great Dao. When the Dao changes and we don¡¯t, it means every change in skill and Dao is weakening us.¡±


    Old Buddha said, ¡°The soul of Goddess of Heavenly Yin has shattered into the finest ck sand, so how is he going to revive her?¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°His divine art crosses too many systems, there is Youdu system, Mingdu¡¯s spells, Xuandu¡¯s divine arts, creation divine arts, the god path, the devil path, the buddha path, the Dao Sect, and many other things which are hard to say. He has many devious ideas, and it¡¯s still not known if the Goddess of Heavenly Yin can be revived.¡±


    Old Budda wanted to see the sight of Qin Mu casting the spell, but if he left, Qin Fengqing would be able to break open the seal so he could only hold himself back.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the starved ghosts in Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body were still pouring out furiously. They transformed into ck smoke, which left into the distance. Most of the starved ghosts had been discharged out, and not many of them were left.


    And so, Goddess of Heavenly Yin calmed down and didn¡¯t continue to attack Qin Mu and the god of Founding Emperor.


    The god continued to shine the Life and Death Book on Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s face, and he was nervous. He didn¡¯t dare to rx. Next, he saw the shattered soul of Goddess of Heavenly Yin returning from Qin Mu¡¯s summon and her shriveled up face gradually be well-developed again.


    Finally, all of the particles of Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s soul were summoned over by Qin Mu, and the starved ghostspletely discharged. The sacred god born from nature stood there without moving and just held the tower in her hands. The god of Founding Emperor stood on the top of the tower while Qin Mu stood on the tip. Behind him was his flipped Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Words came out one after another, and every word was like a pearl. His voice boomed like thunder and light from the Gate of Heaven Influence shone on Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s face.


    He was stealing Heaven Duke¡¯s power and using the mighty force of Heaven Duke¡¯s creation to reconstruct Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s soul.


    Inside the Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body, countless ck grains of sand reconstructed continuously and her heaven soul was gradually forming.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was pale, and he felt a sweetness rising up his throat as blood poured up.


    Even though he said he was stealing the power of Heaven Duke to execute his divine art, he had also exhausted a massive amount of magic power from his own body. Besides his magic power, his vitality and corporeal body were all thoroughly exhausted, and it was hard for him to hold on.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, and he showed his three-headed and six-armed form. His primordial spirit also transformed into a three-headed and six-armed form.


    Qin Mu stabilized his aura, and after some time, he finally reconstructed the heaven soul of Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    The Gate of Heaven Influence behind him suddenly rang out as heaven and earth were flipped once again, transforming back into the normal Gate of Heaven Influence. ck qi rushed out, and that was the Youdu devil qi. The qi rushed into Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body. It was rushing to her tailbone where the earth soul was being reconstructed.


    The power Qin Mu was stealing was Earth Count¡¯s power, and he was borrowing Earth Count¡¯s power to reconstruct Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s earth soul.


    ¡°Weurgh¡ª¡±


    The three heads of Qin Mu vomited blood from his mouth, and he tried to suppress his spirit that was almost breaking down. He continued to turn the gate horizontally and stole both Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power at the same time. ck and white light poured out at the same time to shine on the navel of Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    That was where the life soul was.


    Among the three souls, heaven soul and earth soul could be recovered using the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. However, in regards to the life soul, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have much research.


    His attainments in the field were inferior to Granny Si.


    However, if the top of the Gate of Heaven Influence was heaven, and the bottom was earth, the mortal world should be in the center. The mortal world was where life resides, so he nned to use both Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power at the same time to see if he could help Goddess of Heavenly Yin reconstruct her soul.


    Qin Mu found it harder and harder to hold on. No matter if it was his corporeal body or his primordial spirit, his magic power, or his spirit¡ªthey have all reached their limits. What made him gratified was the ce where Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power were converging at, Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s life soul was slowly gathering.


    He continued to endure, but his mind was already muddled. He wasn¡¯t a god after all and executing such a heaven-defying great divine art to change the life of a naturally born sacred god was truly betting his own life!


    Time passed by bit by bit.


    Finally, Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s life soul was reconstructed. Qin Mu roused his remaining energy and wanted to reconstruct her seven spirits when his eyes cked out. He lost control over his body and fell from the top of the tower.


    ¡°Great Wizard has helped me reconstruct my three souls. Heavenly Yin can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    Qin Mu heard a very melodious voice beside his ears, and because he was too exhausted, he couldn¡¯t feel anything or see anything.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin stretched out her hand and caught him in her palm. ¡°Much thank to Great Wizard for saving me, I¡¯m born from heaven and earth, so I don¡¯t have three spirits.¡±


    Founding Emperor God stood on the top of the tower and continued to use the Life and Death Book. Goddess of Heavenly Yin said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that anymore, many thanks Dao friend.¡±


    The god immediately kept the Life and Death Book and took out his brush and paper to quickly write some words. Goddess of Heavenly Yin moved forward to take a look, and she said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have a corporeal body and just having a skin doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯mpletely revived.¡±


    The god changed another piece of paper and wrote some more. Goddess of Heavenly Yin said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have many problems, it¡¯s just that he exhausted too much vital qi and vitality. I have used Water of Heavenly Yin and Qi of Heavenly Qi to preserve his life. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    The god took out another piece of paper and quickly wrote before raising it high up.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said, ¡°How do I solve the problem of having no corporeal body? I don¡¯t have any idea. I am born from heaven and earth, so I might be able to use Earth of Heavenly Yin and Water of Heavenly Yin to reconstruct my corporeal body. However, I¡¯m helpless if you don¡¯t have flesh. Even though I can help you reconstruct your body, I can¡¯t reconstruct your divine treasures.¡±


    The god¡¯s expression became dim.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin lifted the tower and walked towards the sea. With a few steps, they came to the middle of the sea, and she let him float on the surface.


    She raised her hand gently to gather the winds and refined a strand of qi of heavenly yin. The strand of qi quickly entered the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and flowed throughout his body.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin grabbed another bunch of seawater which flowed through her fingers. What remained in the heart of her palm was a crystal clear water droplet.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin carefully ced a drop of water beside Qin Mu¡¯s lips. That water droplet seeped into Qin Mu¡¯s mouth and quickly dissolved, turning Qin Mu all misty as though a cloud enveloped him.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said with a smile, ¡°Great Wizard, wake up.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a soothing feeling spreading throughout his entire body, and when he opened his eyes, he was lying on the surface of a sea. Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s face covered up half of the sky.


    He immediately stood up, and he felt all of his fatigue vanishing without a trace. His vital qi was full, and he was full of vigor. His corporeal body also seemed to have boundless strength, which made him delighted and surprised. He stood on the sea and greeted the Goddess of Heavenly Yin. ¡°Qin family Junior Qin Mu, pays respect to Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡±


    ¡°Great Wizard is too courteous.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin bent down to let him jump on her palm. She said with a smile, ¡°Great Wizard could actually gather my three souls back, you have given me a new lease on life, and I¡¯m indebted to you, Heavenly Yin can¡¯t express how gratified I am. Son of Heaven Yin has turned my ce upside down, and when I recover my corporeal body, I will right the wrong.¡±


    Seawater flooded into her body, and the ground was also flowing to help reconstruct her bones. The corporeal body of Goddess of Heavenly Yin became more and more realistic, and her abilities were also rising furiously. ¡°Does great wizard has any request?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face blushed slightly, and he said, ¡°Goddess, there¡¯s no need to call me Great Wizard, I¡¯m not even a god, and I¡¯m just trying my best. My research on the three souls is even inferior to Granny...¡±


    ¡°You are worthy of the title.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said with a smile, ¡°Not even Heaven Duke knows your divine art, so how could you be not worthy of the title Great Wizard?¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and gave some thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m from Eternal Peace which is on the outside, may I ask if Eternal Peace can form an alliance with Goddess?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mingdu has set up a point here to control the ck sand and bring chaos to the mortal world. Would Goddess be able to control the flow of the ck sand?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin shook her head. ¡°I have just revived, and I still can¡¯t control the entire Heavenly Yin World yet. I don¡¯t have the power to control these particles of ck sand.¡±


    Her gaze was slightly cold. ¡°Even when a soul is being shattered to its smallest form and turned into ck sand, the grains of ck sand are still shattered pieces of the soul, and it¡¯s fundamental attributes never changed. Do you know what this means?¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped as he saw countless ghosts squashing together, and in that kind of situation, they transformed into a huge body made of souls!


    The whole Heavenly Yin World was situated in the darkness which meant that the entire Heavenly Yin World was an iparably huge starved ghost!


    ¡°We are all in the stomach of this starved corpse.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said, ¡°This is the method Son of Heaven Yin used. He will soon know that I have revived and this iparably huge starved ghost will awaken, attack me, and kill me again. However, he won¡¯t be able to seed this time. I will fight him once more, and this time, I will let him know that the shade of heaven isn¡¯t a ce he can step into!¡±

 Chapter 689: Heavenly Fire

    <h4>Chapter 689: Heavenly Fire</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the Qin wordnd, Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, and Old Buddha all had grim expression. After a moment, Old Buddha sighed and said, ¡°The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has changed, from changing skills to changing paths, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has evolved another step. Troubled times and huge changes in the world are about toe.¡±


    His gaze gradually dimmed as he went back to sleep.


    The clone of Heaven Duke said with a sigh, ¡°It hase so soon, looks like I will have to make preparations as well. On the other hand, Crimson Emperor can now rx since you¡¯ve died.¡±


    Crimson Emperor gave a dull grunt.


    ¡°We are all in the stomach of the starved corpse?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently and his expression flickered. If that was the case, then the darkness that enveloped the Great Ruins was also the inconceivably huge starved ghost.


    The body of the starved ghost could fill up the entire Great Ruins and fill up the worlds in the cliff.


    The most crucial point was that the starved ghost didn¡¯t have its own consciousness.


    Starved ghosts could have their own consciousness, and he realized that at Cheerful Vige. Starved ghosts could have their own memories and their own thoughts. If Heavenly Yin World was truly transformed into a starved ghost by Son of Heaven Yin, in that case, even with Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s resurrection, the situation wasn¡¯t that positive!


    ¡®Heavenly Yin World has transformed into a huge starved ghost, and to Goddess of Heavenly Yin, that is an iparably terrifying opponent. If the Goddess of Heavenly Yin can¡¯t even take care of herself, how can she take care of the Great Ruins?¡¯


    He wasn¡¯t too confident about her situation.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin held him in her palms and looked at him curiously. She saw Qin Mu¡¯s expression was flickering non-stop.


    ¡®This Great Wizard might have superior abilities, but his frame of mind seems to be a little weak. In just a short while, he had more than ten expressions. It¡¯s like a rotatingntern that could change its colors affixed under his face.¡¯


    Her corporeal body was gradually recovering. The ability to transform earth and water into her flesh, blood, and bones was something that others could only be envious of.


    For example, even though Qin Mu had cultivated the Undying God Consciousness of Crimson Emperor and Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture of Light Emperor¡ªhaving astonishing attainments in the arts of creation¡ªif his flesh and blood dissolved and only his skin was left, Qin Mu was bound to die. He wouldn¡¯t be able to reconstruct his body.


    Other than possessing immense power, the reason why the Goddess of Heavenly Yin could do so was an innate talent that she was born with.


    ¡°This tower was created by me to suppress the starved ghosts, but they allied themselves with Son of Heaven Yin and schemed against me.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body was iparably huge, and she waded in the seawater as she walked into the sea, raising huge waves on the surface. ¡°Back then, when the starved ghosts in Heavenly Yin World were creating havoc, I had wanted to create a weapon that could help me solve the problem of the starved ghosts once and for all. However, since I was born from heaven and earth, I wasn¡¯t skilled in other divine arts, paths, and skills. I shut myself in seclusion to create a treasure, but I couldn¡¯t do it no matter what. That was when Son of Heaven Yin came to Heavenly Yin World and said he would help me. His spells were truly astonishing, and he walked the path of Youdu, which couldplement what Icked. With his help, Ipleted my tower. However...¡±


    She came to the center of the sea, and her face dimmed.


    ¡°It was all a setup. He had ill intentions for helping me to create the treasure, and after my treasure was created, he hid a divine art inside.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin gritted her teeth. ¡°He used this divine art to assassinate me and injured me. The starved ghosts then bore into my body and feasted in my flesh and blood. On the other hand, he brought a lot of strong practitioners and took the chance to attack me. More and more starved ghosts made their way into my body, and the ck sand flooded continuously...¡±


    Qin Mu could imagine how terrifying that sight was.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin who was injured had to defend against the attacks from Son of Heaven Yin and numerous strong practitioners on one side and on the other. All the while, there were still countless starved ghosts that were boring into her wounds and feasting on her flesh, blood, and soul!


    At that time, the Goddess of Heavenly Yin must have been extremely torn between the internal and external attacks. She must have been inplete despair.


    ¡°Why would goddess trust a stranger?¡± He was puzzled.


    If Goddess of Heavenly Yin had put her guard up against Son of Heaven Yin, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so miserably. Son of Heaven Yin should have been a stranger to Goddess of Heavenly Yin at that time, so there was no reason for her to trust him without any reservation. She was too hasty.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin blushed slightly and said, ¡°He looked very handsome, so I couldn¡¯t put my guard up against him.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her with a weird expression.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin immediately said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t judging a book by its cover, but he was just really good-looking, and I couldn¡¯t see through his pretense. He helped me create my treasure, and I had indeed needed help then; thus I was tricked. Only when I meet Great Wizard did I learn that good-looking people might not be good and that in-looking people can be very good people as well.¡±


    She looked at Qin Mu who was in her palm and gave him an encouraging smile.


    Qin Mu grunted, and he didn¡¯t want to mention how she said he was in-looking. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t Son of Heaven Yin take away this tower of yours but left it here instead?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin grabbed the huge hourss and said, ¡°He wanted to, but because my tower is constructed using the metal of Heavenly Yin, it belonged to me after refining. I merged this treasure into one with Heavenly Yin World so he naturally couldn¡¯t lift it. Even though I died once, I also received blessings in the disguise of misfortune. In the past, I couldn¡¯tprehend the particle form of the soul, so I was helpless against the ck sand, but after I broke apart and turned into soul particles, what I couldn¡¯t solve in the past has naturally be clear to me.¡±


    She took down the hourss and said, ¡°This hourss is a treasure that controls the ck sand of Heavenly Yin World, it should be his creation. This is what he used to control the ck sand to attack your world.¡±


    The hourss that Son of Heaven Yin had created represented his achievements in the system of the soul. Just with an hourss, he was able to control the ck soul sand of Heavenly Yin World.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin could pluck the hourss down, which meant that she had truly received a blessing in disguise. Because she had died and revived, she had an extremely deepprehension of the soul.


    Because she had died and revived, she was different from the other sacred beings like Earth Count and Heaven Duke. She had the ability to learn other divine arts andprehend other paths and skills.


    That kind of transformation was very unique, and Qin Mu felt that there could be research done in the field, so he took out his booklet and recorded it down. He thought to himself, ¡®Research in this field might just be able to help the sacred gods solve the problem of not being able to change with the Dao. I just don¡¯t know if Goddess of Heavenly Yin is willing to let thousands of experts that are proficient in algebra climb onto her body to research... I reckon she might not be willing.¡¯


    ¡°This hourss is called Celestial Dipper.¡±


    Even though the hourss was extremely huge, it was like a small toy in Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s hands. Goddess of Heavenly Yin yed with it and had a smile that was yet not a smile. ¡°His methods of creating treasures are much more profound than mine. This Celestial Dipper is very intricate, but afternding in my hands, he won¡¯t be able to take it back. Celestial Dipper will be my strongest method to deal with the starved ghosts in Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Qin Mu could see that Goddess of Heavenly Yin had never dabbled into the affairs of the world before. She had only been in charge of managing Heavenly Yin World, and she wasn¡¯t concern about hatching plots and being in contact with the outside world.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin had understood how she could manipte things, and that put him at ease.


    The Goddess of Heavenly Yin that he had revived wouldn¡¯t be defeated easily by Mingdu ck Deity anymore.


    He jumped down from Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s hand and came to the broken pces. He picked up a few Youdu divine weapons that were still in good shape and also took the Heavenly Funeral Bell.


    ¡°Great Wizard, you should go.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said as she yed with the hourss. ¡°I can sense Son of Heaven Yining from the Celestial Dipper. He will be trying toe here soon. When he had schemed against me, his abilities already weren¡¯t weak, and they should only be even stronger now. If you stay here, I can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and raised his head to ask, ¡°Does goddess have the abilities to fight against him?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said, ¡°My corporeal body is still unstable now so I can¡¯t defeat him. However, defending against his abilities is not a problem for me. I will block him outside Heavenly Yin World and make him unable to enter. As long as he can¡¯t enter, my life will be in no danger. However, he will definitely control the starved ghost of Heavenly Yin World to attack me, and that will be the time when Heavenly Yin World will erupt in chaos. If you stay, you definitely can¡¯t protect yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said solemnly, ¡°Goddess, take care!¡±


    He was about to leave with the god of Founding Emperor when he remembered something and stopped in his footsteps. ¡°Goddess, when I was trying to save you just now, I was attacked by the starved ghost that you had transformed into and my sword pellet was destroyed. Now I don¡¯t have any weapon I can use. I wonder if goddess still has any leftover Metal of Heavenly Yin from creating the tower? Could you give some to me?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin gently scooped up the seabed, and when the seawater drained from her hand, he saw numerous grains of sand that were glowing with a green sparkle in her palm. ¡°This is the Metal of Heavenly Yin. Do you have anything to store it in?¡±


    Her palm had a radius of hundreds of fields, so the metal in her palm was like a green-colored desert.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart beat wildly, and he eximed to himself at how generous she was. He took out his taotie sack and said, ¡°My taotie sacks are filled with Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium and Plume Buddha Mother Tree, but there are still gaps that I can fill with sand.¡±


    ¡°Your two sacks are too small, and you probably can¡¯t fill much.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin shook her head and let him jump onto her hand to store the Metal of Heavenly Yin. Qin Mu immediately execute his taotie sacks to store the Metal of Heavenly Yin into his taotie sacks. Soon, he filled up both of the sacks.


    There was still half of the metal in Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s palm that he didn¡¯t manage to store.


    Qin Mu sighed to himself in pity and tied the two taotie sacks around his waist with great difficulty. However, the sacks almost snapped his belt so he could only carry them with his hands.


    ¡°There must be a certain method to smelt this metal. When goddess was creating your treasure, what fire did you use?¡± Qin Mu asked again.


    ¡°I used the heavenly fire I had stolen from Heaven Duke of Xuandu.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin flipped another hand, and a lump of fire appeared in her palm. She said, ¡°This is what I stole from Heaven Duke when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. It has no use to me now, so I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the mes in her palm. When that me was burning it was like a crystal that was sharp and clearcut. However, it was simply too huge. It was literally a sea of fire that was formed by crystals!


    ¡°Goddess, I don¡¯t need so much.¡±


    Qin Mu said in embarrassment, ¡°I have no ce to store it anymore...¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin used two fingers to break off a small chunk of heavenly fire gently and handed it to him. ¡°Just carry it with you. Even though heavenly fire might sound scary, it isn¡¯t hot at all. You will need to activate it in order to have the power to incinerate everything.¡±


    Qin Mu hugged this chunk of heavenly fire, and it was like hugging a crystal that had the shape of a prism. The heavenly fire was as thick as his waist and even taller than him. With the two taotie sack, he was struggling to carry them.


    ¡°You should go!¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin focused her gaze in the distance, and she said with a grim expression, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin will be here soon!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately took his leave and leaped down from Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s hand. The god of Founding Emperor hurriedly followed after him, and he heard a plop. He was stunned and saw Qin Mu sinking into the sea, and he wasn¡¯t standing the sea surface or flying up.


    Luckily for him, Goddess of Heavenly Yin fished him out of the sea and blew a gentle breath on them. Qin Mu and the god instantly flew back on the path they hade from. They traveled tens of thousands of miles in a split second, and they reached the boundary stone of Heavenly Yin World. Only then did theynded on the ground.


    The God of Founding Emperor was about to cross the boundary stone when Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, wait a minute!¡±


    The God of Founding Emperor was puzzled, and he saw Qin Mu cing down his taotie sacks and the prism of heavenly fire. Qin Mu took over ten and more jade bottles and poured the dragon saliva inside away.


    The god of Founding Emperor didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do. Qin Mu chanted phrases and executed a strange divine art. ck sand came flooding into the small jade bottles.


    Qin Mu tightened the cork and designed a series of strange rune markings around the vase. He opened up the god of Founding Emperor¡¯s shirt and ced the small jade bottles inside. ¡°You can¡¯t see the light after you go out so when the dayes, the ck sand will leave your body. I¡¯m afraid you will die, so I collected some ck soul sand. Once we are out, I will refine a treasure for you, which can keep your ck soul sand in the treasure during the day and allow the ck soul sand to enter your body at night.¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor revealed a moved expression.


    And at that moment, violent tremors suddenly came from Heavenly Yin World.


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin is here!¡± Qin Mu was astonished and looked back

 Chapter 690: Attack From Son of Heaven Yin

    <h4>Chapter 690: Attack From Son of Heaven Yin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The god of Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and tugged him in a panic. He wanted him to leave Heavenly Yin World as soon as possible to prevent him from suffering an unneeded disaster. However, he didn¡¯t manage to move him.


    Qin Mu turned his head back, and he could faintly see the ck sand in Heavenly Yin World suddenly bing concentrated and violent. There were circr air currents in the air that were formed by the ck sand, and they were as thick as dragons. They traveled back and forth among heaven and earth recklessly!


    Yet there was that kind of thing everywhere in Heavenly Yin World, and it made him unable to see far.


    ¡°Goddess, take care!¡±


    Qin Mu knew he didn¡¯t even have the rights to observe the battle and he picked up the two taotie sacks and hugged the prism of heavenly fire to get out with the god of Founding Emperor. They came to the long stretch that was in the mountain crack.


    The god of Founding Emperor swayed, and he was feeling faint.


    Qin Mu frowned, and his primordial spirit appeared behind him. He handed his taotie sacks and the prism over to his primordial spirit while he executed Heavenly Devil Creation Technique in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Using his vital qi as needles, he tapped on the body of the god and said solemnly, ¡°The seal Teacher Woodcutter ced on you is too much, it¡¯s suppressing too much of your soul. He didn¡¯t expect you to be weakened to such a state. Let me help you undo part of the seal!¡±


    The speed at which he executed his spell was very fast, and the god of Founding Emperor felt much better. At that moment, he heard a gentle voiceing from Heavenly Yin World. ¡°Goddess, long time no see.¡±


    Qin Mu heard the voice, and his mind became muddled. He couldn¡¯t help being rmed. ¡°Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s voice contains a divine art that can confuse the soul!¡±


    He hurriedly pulled along the god, and they headed out while he tried to keep himself clear-headed. His primordial spirit followed behind them step for step.


    ¡°Congrattions on dying and reviving, goddess. May I ask, where¡¯s the Dao friend that revived you?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s voice continued to ring out gently and not only did it bring along a divine art that could mesmerize the soul, but there was also a feeling that he was a lover that understood them the most. Of course, it was ineffective against men.


    ¡°This Dao friend sure is remarkable, to actually create a kind of divine art that could gather the shattered souls once again. A person with such unmatched talent sure is worthy of being called my Dao friend, so I naturally had to visit him personally and seek to learn from him. Goddess, why don¡¯t you introduce him to me?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s voice sounded out, saying, ¡°That expert has already left, Son of Heaven Yin, you don¡¯t need to have evil designs on him. It¡¯s been a while since we havest met, so why don¡¯t we have a good talk.¡±


    Her voice suddenly cleared Qin Mu¡¯s head, and when he looked around, he felt his blood run cold and his skin bing cold and mmy.


    In front of him was the boundary stone of Heavenly Yin World!


    He had felt that he was following the crack out, but he didn¡¯t expect to actually return to the front of the Heavenly Yin World¡¯s boundary stone!


    It was obvious he had still fallen into the trap unintentionally, and he was mesmerized by Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s voice.


    He thought he was leaving yet the divine art hidden in Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s voice had made him lose his sense of surrounding. As a result, he didn¡¯t even know he was turning back.


    If it weren¡¯t for Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s voice that broke Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine art, he would probably have returned to Heavenly Yin World.


    ¡®The attainments of this person in the area of soul surpassed Lou Qianzhong by tens of thousands of miles!¡¯


    Qin Mu took the chance when he was sober to immediately pulled the god of Founding Emperor to run forward.


    From behind, Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s voice sounded out again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time we should talk. However, for this expert to create a divine art to gather the soul on the spot and invoking a change in the Dao of Heaven and Earth makes me truly curious.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was muddled, and he immediately stopped again. He didn¡¯t dare to take a step as he was afraid he might fall into Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s trap again.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yinughed. ¡°That¡¯s easy, that¡¯s easy. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will naturally introduce him to you.¡±


    Her voice rang out, and Qin Mu immediately took the chance to sprint and broke the god of Founding Emperor out of the crack. Light came from their front, and Qin Mu leaped and gentlynded on the rock door in front of the crack before changing his direction to jump out of the broken cliff.


    Behind him, the god of Founding Emperor got shone on by the sunlight outside, and the ck smoke poured out from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth¡ªturning him into human skin. Qin Mu kept holding onto his hand, and the human and skin came pping down from the sky.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit also rushed out of the crack and floated down with them.


    Yan Jingjing, He Yiyi and the rest were waiting at the broken cliff anxiously for a few days and nights. Supreme Emperor Heaven had already been bored through by Yan Jingjing, and the roads were paved, yet Qin Mu never appeared. That made them slightly worried.


    Yan Jingjing said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, did you really not see Brother Cowherd entering that crack?¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°I was taking a nap, and just as I heard Cult Master¡¯s words and nned to open my eyes to see where he was, I felt someone pressing down on my eyelids, so I didn¡¯t open my eyes...¡±


    Right at that moment, Qin Mu suddenly brought a person and flew out from the cliff, surprising them. However, they immediately saw the person beside him opening his mouth to give off a miserable shriek as ck smoke spewed out of his face. When he finally turned into a piece of human skin, everyone was shocked.


    Qin Munded on the ground, and he was still holding onto the hand of the god. When he looked back and didn¡¯t see any abnormal activities or hear the voices of Goddess of Heavenly Yin and Son of Heaven Yin from the crack¡ªonly then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    Yan Jingjing looked at the limp skin of the god he was grabbing, and she couldn¡¯t help asking with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Cowherd, the thing in your hand...¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedlyid the skin of the god t on thend and quickly rolled him up as though he was rolling several pieces of clothing. ¡°This is a god of Founding Emperor Era that I met in Heavenly Yin World. He was dispatched by Teacher Woodcutter to enter Heavenly Yin World to scout the source of darkness. He has no corporeal body, and his soul is sealed in his skin. I¡¯ll roll him up first, and when night falls, he will return to normal.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Yin World? The source of the darkness?¡±


    Yan Jingjing and He Yiyi stared at him with their eyes wide open. Theypletely didn¡¯t understand what he had just said.


    Qin Mu took out a small rope and tied the god of Founding Emperor properly. ¡°Fatty Dragon, keep him properly. Where¡¯s Fatty Dragon?¡±


    The dragon qilin had stuffed his head into a cave while his butt was exposed outside. He was shivering non-stop.


    Qin Mu shook his head and tied the god to his back. ¡°Is the tunnel done?¡±


    He Yiyi said, ¡°With Sister Jingjing¡¯s help, we have already dug out a tunnel through Supreme Emperor Heaven. This tunnel is very huge, and even the Sun Ship would be able to drive through. However, we will need to keep the suns first. This human skin...¡±


    Her hair was also standing on end.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s actually someone very easy to talk to. He¡¯s just like Grandpa Mute; they have many things to say.¡±


    His primordial spirit walked forward and ced the prism of heavenly fire and taotie sacks down. Qin Mu immediately took out some Metal of Heavenly Yin. ¡°It¡¯s just that his current state is a little strange. When I create a container that could store the darkness for him, he will be normal... Uhm, he will still be very strange.¡±


    The two girls looked at each other in the eyes, and they could see each other¡¯s puzzlement.


    How could a human skin have many things to talk about?


    As talkative as Grandpa Mute?


    That was indeed very strange.


    Qin Mu took out a medium-sized smelting table from his taotie sack and ced the Metal of Heavenly Yin on the table. He ced the prism of heavenly fire in the furnace and carefully controlled his vital qi to activate it. Suddenly, a burst of mes melted the entire smelting table, and nothing was left behind.


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open and was helpless. In front of him, there was nothing left, and even the Metal of Heavenly Yin waspletely vaporized!


    ¡°Using this kind of me to pave roads can make the process abnormally fast!¡± Yan Jingjing said in delight.


    Fear could be seen in He Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°If this kind of fire is used carelessly, we will be incinerated until there¡¯s nothing left!¡±


    Yan Jingjing was puzzled and said, ¡°Then we can just control the heat.¡±


    She said it like it was natural and as though controlling the heat should be an extremely simple task.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he said, ¡°Sister Jing, this is the heavenly fire of Xuandu, I¡¯m not as skilled as you in controlling the heat. Come and have a try.¡±


    Yan Jingjing went up and used her vital qi to activate the prism of heavenly fire. The me seemed toe alive and stretched its body to separate into various mes that had the shapes of crystal. It was very tranquil.


    Qin Mu carefully took out some more Metal of Heavenly Yin and controlled the sand-like metal and ced it over the mes. The Metal of Heavenly Yin slowly melted.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s simple, right?¡± Yan Jingjing said with a smile.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, and he said with a smile, ¡°Sister Jing¡¯s ability to control fire is superior to others, even I¡¯m far inferior. From today onwards, you can travel the streets with me to help people forge knives and sharpen their shears. You will be great no matter if it¡¯s to forge adle or a plow!¡±


    He used the melted Metal of Heavenly Yin to forge an iparably intricate hourss, and the hourss even had the engravings of every hour. He then engraved numerous runes.


    The hourss was very simr to Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Celestial Dipper, but it was only an imitation.


    The cirction system that Son of Heaven Yin had set up was moreplete. The ck soul sand was circting in the Great Ruins, Heavenly Yin World, and all the other worlds.


    Qin Mu had nned to use Metal of Heavenly Yin to create an hourss to store some ck soul sand and let the ck soul sand flow to and fro between the body of the god and the hourss.


    In that way, a small cirction system would be formed, and as long as there was no mistake in the engraved time, the God of Founding Emperor would be able to swap between human skin and human form during day and night.


    Metal of Heavenly Yin was a divine metal from Heavenly Yin World, and one of the few things that could store the ck sand, therefore it was best to use that kind of divine metal.


    Qin Mu then crafted a small tray, and the tray was crafted with numerous gears andponents to show the time urately. The calibration was ording to when the sun rose and set; it wasn¡¯t ording to the daily hours.


    Furthermore, every gear was imprinted with a rune, and the rune would resonate with the god to maintain the cirction system.


    In that way, a small cirction system of Heavenly Yin World would be formed.


    After he had created it, he ced the hourss on the tray and continued to refine the two smaller treasures. In the end, they were only two to three inches tall and were extremely delicate.


    Qin Mu forged another ring, and he stuck the hourss in the center of the ring. It was like a slightly bigger pendant, and he just needed to craft a chain to hang it around the god of Founding Emperor¡¯s neck. In that way, the cirction system could be maintained.


    After he finished forging it, he let out a sigh of relief and stretched his back.


    Yan Jingjing took over this strangely shaped ne, and other than having a certain use, it was also beautiful to look at and made it so people couldn¡¯t bear to let it go.


    Qin Mu turned around to look at the cliff and thought to himself, ¡®I wonder how¡¯s the battle between Son of Heaven Yin and Goddess of Heavenly Yin going? If Goddess of Heavenly Yin can¡¯t block Son of Heaven Yin outside of Heavenly Yin World, she probably can¡¯t escape death...¡±


    In Heavenly Yin World, a gigantic woman was standing on the center of the sea and executing an immeasurably tall tower to fight with Son of Heaven Yin across the worlds.

 Chapter 691: The Battle Between the Two Strong Beings

    <h4>Chapter 691: The Battle Between the Two Strong Beings</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Two strong practitioners possessed abilities on Emperor¡¯s Throne fighting with spells. The spells and divine arts used were boundless and straightforward as their offense and defense had the principles of the Great Dao is the simplest and the easiest. There weren¡¯t many transformations needed in the divine art to unleash a power that countless divine arts practitioners and gods couldn¡¯t reach.


    It was the divine art of the realm of the path¡ªsimple, effective, and no unnecessary transformation. Qin Mu¡¯s Opening Cmity Sword was the symbol of his sword skill entering the path.


    However, Qin Mu had onlyprehended one move, and after he executed it, no other sword skill could follow up. On the other hand, it was extremely simple for Goddess of Heavenly Yin and Son of Heaven Yin. Even though they were fighting across worlds, their attacks were brilliant and varied, and there was rarely a repeated move.


    The emperor that was fighting with Goddess of Heavenly Yin looked like how she had described. He was a cultured and refined man, and even though he had the lofty quality of an emperor, it wasn¡¯t overbearing and tyrannical at all.


    He looked very handsome, with big eyes that were long and narrow. They were like the eyes of a phoenix. His beard was like an inverted ¡°V¡±, which made him quite appealing.


    He was Son of Heaven Yin, the one who had schemed against Goddess of Heavenly Yin back then and controlled Heavenly Yin World in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Even though goddess has died for so many years, it looks like it was a blessing in disguise.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin fought for a long time, and he could never break into Heavenly Yin World, so he suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Yourprehension of Dao now has surpassed what it was before. Fighting you across the worlds, I truly can¡¯t do anything to you. So I can only make do with tricks.¡±


    The wind and clouds suddenly changed and countless ck sand flooded over from all the worlds into Heavenly Yin World. Countless monsters transformed from starved ghost sprinted furiously towards Goddess of Heavenly Yin, and at that moment, starved ghosts were running on the entire sea!


    Not only that, the ck soul sand in Heavenly Yin World pressed down on Goddess of Heavenly Yin altogether as the huge starved ghost of Heavenly Yin World was about to awaken.


    No light could be seen in Heavenly Yin World as it sank into utter darkness.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin gave a gentleugh, and she suddenly threw up Celestial Dipper. Celestial Dipper spun furiously in the sky, and the entire Heavenly Yin World was also spinning!


    The sea whooshed and flipped over the sky, and thend hung over their head, turning the sky into an emptynd. Countless starved ghost iled as they got thrown into the air. Heaven and earth were flipped again, and they came smashing down ruthlessly once more.


    The spinning heaven and earth moved the whole Heavenly Yin World and threw the starved ghosts around. They couldn¡¯t attack Goddess of Heavenly Yin at all, and the ck soul sand broke apart from the vibrations. The starved ghosts of Heavenly Yin World couldn¡¯t attack Goddess of Heavenly Yin at all.


    Son of Heaven Yin sighed, and he slowly faded in the darkness of Mingdu.


    ¡°You have indeed jumped out of the shackles of a natural born sacred god and even learned my paths, skills, and divine arts from my Celestial Dipper. I¡¯m even more curious about that Dao friend that revived you. Who is he exactly to manage such an astonishing feat...¡±


    His face gradually sank into darkness and vanished. ¡°However, you are still unable to subdue starved ghost and subdue Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    He was a person who knew how to retreat. When he realized he couldn¡¯t suppress Goddess of Heavenly Yin with the starved ghosts, he immediately stopped wasting his effort and preserved his strength instead.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin let out a sigh of relief and used a finger to tap on the Celestial Dipper gently. The Celestial Dipper that was spinning in the sky gradually stopped and at that moment, Heavenly Yin World pressed down on Goddess of Heavenly Yin once again!


    ¡®What should I do to y this huge starved ghost in Heavenly Yin World and let Heavenly Yin World fall back into my control?¡¯


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin couldn¡¯t help being gued with worries.


    Even though she could stop Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s invasion, Heavenly Yin World still wouldn¡¯t be back in her control. The one that controlled Heavenly Yin World was still Son of Heaven Yin.


    Unless she could solve the predicament of Heavenly Yin World then, otherwise, it would be hard for her to seize back Heavenly Yin World.


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Yin World¡¯s predicament was that it didn¡¯t belong to the two zones that were under the jurisdiction of Earth Count and Heaven Duke. Heavenly Yin World was independent and transcendent yet full of dangers.


    There were starved ghosts that were hungry at all times, and they would eat all life. As long as Heavenly Yin World remained in Heaven Duke¡¯s shadow, Heavenly Yin World¡¯s predicament would always remain. There would still be starved ghosts everywhere, and there would be starved ghosts swallowing everything.


    ¡®What exactly is the crux to solving the problem of the starved ghost?¡¯


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin sat beside the sea, and she stroked her chin in utter boredom. The tower stood tall and suppressed the abnormal situation in Heavenly Yin World as she pondered. ¡°If I¡¯m unable to solve this problem, I will always be alone. Other than me, other lifeforms in Heavenly Yin World wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Unless I could let lifeforms survive in Heavenly Yin World, only then would the predicament be solved... If only Great Wizard were here, maybe he would have an idea...¡±


    She pondered strenuously. The starved ghosts were the source of Heavenly Yin World¡¯s predicament. The current her was no longer a perfect sacred god that was born from nature so she could learn other divine art, maybe she would be able to find a solution.


    If the difficult question of the starved ghosts wasn¡¯t solved, she could only guard there. Otherwise, if she left, Son of Heaven Yin would take the chance to sneak in and seize Heavenly Yin World away. She would be homeless.


    At the source of the Surging River in the Great Ruins, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s troubles. Despite Goddess of Heavenly Yin and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s battle across the worlds and the numerous flips that happened in Heavenly Yin World, nothing had affected the Great Ruins.


    Although Celestial Dipper could control the invasion of the darkness, it was day in the Great Ruins, and the darkness couldn¡¯t invade the Great Ruins during the day.


    ¡°How do we know if Goddess of Heavenly Yin has won or lost?¡± He Yiyi was slightly worried and asked.


    ¡°If we have to enter Heavenly Yin World to investigate, it¡¯s good if Goddess of Heavenly Yin won, but if Goddess of Heavenly Yin lost, we would just be walking right into a trap.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the cliff and said, ¡°We will wait until the sky bes dark. If the goddess has won, there might not be any more darkness invading the Great Ruins. If she lost, the darkness will continue.¡±


    Yan Jingjing sat beside him and watched the cliff with him. Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s victory and defeat doesn¡¯t concern only the fate of Heavenly Yin World and the Great Ruins, I feel it also concerns the fate of all of the worlds. The ck soul sand is upying Heavenly Yin World, and if the ck soul sand of Heavenly Yin World can¡¯t be solvedpletely, there will be more and more ck soul sand in the heaven and earth. I¡¯m afraid the starved ghosts will rule all of the worlds. When that timees, Son of Heaven Yin would be the ruler of all the worlds.¡±


    Yan Jingjing and He Yiyi couldn¡¯t help shuddering.


    They had already heard Qin Mu talk about his experiences in Heavenly Yin World and they also knew about the origin of the ck soul sand and starved ghosts.


    The ck sand was produced when souls scattered in pieces.


    Starved ghost was a kind of undying evil spirit formed by ck sand. They remained starving and only knew how to swallow and ughter.


    If the broken souls in all of the worlds became greater and greater in number, more and more ck soul sand would form, and they would turn into starved ghosts that couldn¡¯t be killed. No matter if it were divine arts practitioners or normal humans, they would find it hard to defend against the invasion of the starved ghosts. If Son of Heaven Yin controlled the ghosts, even gods and devils couldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    If it continued, all of the worlds would sink, and all of the lifeforms would be wiped out. All of the worlds would fall back into silence and darkness!


    ¡°Can goddess solve the ck soul sand and the starved ghosts?¡±


    Yan Jingjing said, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin is Mingdu ck Deity, and he¡¯s very powerful. I wonder if the Goddess of Heavenly Yin can defeat him. If she isn¡¯t a match for ck Deity, there will be no ns to discuss.¡±


    ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin died tens of thousands of years ago. She couldn¡¯t be a match for Son of Heaven Yin. However, if Son of Heaven Yin wants to kill her, he will have to descend into Heavenly Yin World personally.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°As long as he can¡¯t attack his way into Heavenly Yin World, Goddess of Heavenly Yin can still block him¡ªthere won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    He Yiyi said anxiously, ¡°Even if Goddess of Heavenly Yin manages to defend against her opponent, she probably can¡¯t deal with the starved ghosts. If she has a way, Heavenly Yin World wouldn¡¯t have a problem, and she wouldn¡¯t have been eaten up by them.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The problem in Heavenly Yin World is small, she will definitely be able to think of a solution.¡±


    Yan Jingjing¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she looked at him curiously. ¡°If it¡¯s you, how would you solve it?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, the starved ghosts are afraid of the sun, and as long the sunes out in the Great Ruins, the starved ghosts would retreat along with the darkness to hide into the other worlds or Heavenly Yin World. This shows that the starved ghosts can¡¯t see sunlight.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°As long as she hangs a sun in Heavenly Yin World, she can definitely suppress the starved ghosts into obedience. If the sun continues shining night and day, she will be able to suppress the starved ghosts to one corner of Heavenly Yin World. In that way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create havoc in Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Yan Jingjing stared with her eyes wide open. ¡°So simple? Looks like goddess will definitely be able to think of this idea.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head naturally. ¡°Goddess is very clever, and even if she can¡¯t find a sun, she can still pierce the wall to steal a light. As long as she drills a hole on the sole of Heaven Duke, she will be able to borrow light from Heaven Duke.¡±


    Yan Jingjing couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°How painful would that be. Heaven Duke won¡¯t be willing.¡±


    ¡°I feel Heaven Duke would be willing, even if he isn¡¯t, he can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t find Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Furthermore, if there¡¯s a hole on his sole, his light will be able to shine into Heavenly Yin World and Heavenly Yin World would be part of Xuandu. There won¡¯t be the shade of heaven anymore, and he would have one lesser w. However, if that happens, Heavenly Yin World will probably cease to exist.¡±


    He continued to look at the cliff with a calm expression. ¡°These two methods I said aren¡¯t solving the chaos of the starved ghosts at its root; it¡¯s merely treating the symptoms but not the root cause. To truly solve the chaos of the starved ghosts, the starved ghosts have to be destroyed. The Life and Death Book that Son of Heaven Yin made also can¡¯t do it. The Life and Death Book can¡¯t wipe out the starved ghosts and the ck sand. The ck soul sand and the starved ghosts originate from the shade of heaven, so the only one that could deal with the ck sand and the starved ghosts is Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡±


    The two women nodded their heads gently.


    The day seemed to stretch out forever, and the sun seemed to be hanging in the west, unwilling to go down the mountain. When everyone was anxious from waiting, the sun began to fall below the horizon slowly.


    Qin Mu looked nervously at the broken cliff, and he saw darkness spewing out from the broken cliff. The darkness quickly flooded them and swept throughout the entire Great Ruins.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Goddess has lost...¡±


    Right at that moment, the human skin beside him suddenly broke free from the restraints and stretched out. The god of Founding Emperor inted and looked around curiously.


    Yan Jingjing was shining with divine light to block the invasion of the darkness. When she looked at Qin Mu¡¯s face, she saw that his expression was dim, and he seemed to be sad and depressed.


    The god of Founding Emperor looked at his neck, and he saw a strange ne hanging there. There was also a wooden tablet beside him, and beside the tablet was a charcoal pencil.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The god of Founding Emperor wrote on the wooden tablet and raised it to ask.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say anything, and the god raised his wooden tablet again. ¡°How did the battle go? Who won?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and walked into the darkness by himself. The god was in a daze, and he raised his tablet and asked, ¡°What have I missed?¡±


    No one replied to him.


    He still wanted to raise his tablet when Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly when he was in the darkness. His eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°There are very few starved ghosts in the darkness!¡±


    Yan Jingjing, He Yiyi and the god of Founding Emperor were stunned, and Yan Jingjing was about to say something when the god had already raised his wooden tablet. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡®This person really talks a lot!¡¯ Yan Jingjing and He Yiyi were astonished. If he wasn¡¯t writing on a wooden tablet and was opening his mouth to speak instead, the others probably couldn¡¯t even cut into the conversation at all.

 Chapter 692: Gathering of Wise Men

    <h4>Chapter 692: Gathering of Wise Men</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu stood in the darkness and looked around. He still saw some starved ghosts in the darkness, but there weren¡¯t arge number of them. What he could see were only some starved ghosts that were floating around aimlessly.


    Of course, the starved ghosts were still extremely dangerous. Their speed was too fast, and if any ordinary person walked into the darkness, the ghosts would devour thempletely.


    The darkness was still around, but the number of starved ghosts had decreased. That meant that the battle between Goddess of Heavenly Yin and Son of Heaven Yin had ended. Son of Heaven Yin didn¡¯t manage to enter Heavenly Yin World sessfully and kill Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    His control over Heavenly Yin World had weakened, and that resulted in the number of starved ghosts decreasing.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin must have suppressed the other starved ghosts in Heavenly Yin World.


    That oue greatly roused Qin Mu¡¯s spirit, and he said, ¡°Wait here for me, I¡¯ll go into Heavenly Yin World to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Before He Yiyi could say anything, Yan Jingjing replied firmly, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Qin Mu flew towards the crack that led to Heavenly Yin World, and He Yiyi asked with a soft voice, ¡°Sister Jingjing, why did you let him go to such a dangerous ce by himself? You are a god, wouldn¡¯t it be safer if you tag along?¡±


    Yan Jingjing shook her head and exined, ¡°His abilities are extremely high, and he will be able to escape if he encounters any danger. If we follow him, we will only serve as a distraction. What¡¯s more, if we really encounter Son of Heaven Yin, even I am useless as a god.¡±


    He Yiyi thought through her words and looked deeply into her eyes.


    Qin Mu quickly moved forward through the crack in the mountain, and he only came to the boundary stone of Heavenly Yin World after a long while. He looked around and saw a tower suppressing in midair, warping the space of Heavenly Yin World with the pressure. It was like an iron ball that was pressing down on a firm mattress.


    The ce where the tower was suppressing no longer had any starved ghosts and countless starved ghosts shivered at the horizon from the pressure. The once dimmed sky had also cleared up, but it was still not very bright.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and continued forward. He finally found the goddess that was having a headache on the seashore.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin sat there and with her palms propping up her head. She stared at the sea in utter boredom while soaking her feet in the sea water which was only able to reach up to her ankles.


    She didn¡¯t have any physical clothes on her and only used streamers formed from divine lights to cover her body. It had the feeling of unruliness and wildness that an ancient god possessed.


    Qin Mu walked forward and sat on the beach. He learned from her and put his feet into the sea, and a huge wave suddenly sshed over, drenching himpletely.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin burst intoughter and said, ¡°You are too small. The fight between Son of Heaven Yin and me just now had caused the waves in the sea to be very big.¡±


    Qin Mu grumbled and asked with a smile, ¡°Is goddess worrying about the starved ghosts and the darkness?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin ced her arms down. She propped her arms behind her as she raised her head to look at the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone. I want this ce to be as bustling as Xuandu. Xuandu is very lively, and numerous gods have built houses on Heaven Duke¡¯s body. Many lifeforms lived on thend on Heaven Duke¡¯s body, and they have pleasant weather. Their lives are joyous and harmonious. Even Earth Count has countless ghosts living in his horns, yet I only have starved ghosts and a dark world here. The starved ghosts are silly, and they only know how to eat.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered, and another huge wave rushed over. The youth quickly used his vital qi to defend, and only then did he not get drenched again. ¡°Goddess, to solve the current situation in Heavenly Yin World, we might need Heaven Duke¡¯s help.¡±


    He exined his strategy of treating the symptoms and Goddess of Heavenly Yin shook her head. ¡°If we steal a sun to hang here, Shade of Heaven will be a part of Xuandu. If Heavenly Yin World ceases to exist, how am I going to be on the same standing as Heaven Duke? Won¡¯t I be his girl servant? He will definitely be unwilling if I drill a hole through his sole and I¡¯m unwilling as well. The blood of his smelly feet will flow to my ce.¡±


    Qin Mu speechless before bursting intoughter. ¡°I have a Life and Death Book here, maybe goddess will be able toprehend Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine arts.¡±


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine arts also treats the symptoms but not the root cause. It¡¯s not useful.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin shook her head and exined, ¡°I want my Heavenly Yin World to have living lifeforms. Even though Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s abilities are good, he also can¡¯t solve the problem of the starved ghosts.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head was starting to ache, and he said with a smile, ¡°The wisdom of one man isn¡¯t enough, goddess, wait here for several days. Let me go and invite some people with extraordinary wisdom, and we just might be able to find a method to solve the problem of the starved ghosts and the ck soul sand.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was astonished. ¡°There are still people that are more intelligent than you in this world?¡±


    Qin Mu was extremely serious, and he said with a deep voice, ¡°Goddess is joking, of course there are people that are smarter than me. I¡¯m very dumb, so how can I dare to praise myself for being the number one in the world? There are still one, two... uhm, four to five people that are smarter than me!¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin looked at his expression and chuckled. ¡°Alright, you can go find them. I would like to see the four to five people that are smarter than you.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°They are the pirs of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, and there¡¯s also King Yama of Fengdu. Goddess will definitely be shocked.¡±


    He was about to project his primordial spirit when he remembered something and moved several steps back before executing Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin looked at him curiously and saw that Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit had already left his body and Heavenly Yin World.


    ¡®He is so reassured that the starved ghosts won¡¯t eat his body?¡¯ Goddess of Heavenly Yin chased away the starved ghosts that got attracted by the smell and thought to herself.


    In Hall of Supreme Learning in Imperial College, numerous primordial spirits came from the invitation and appeared in the hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Cult Master?¡± Si Yunxiang asked.


    ¡°I need to find Imperial Preceptor, Saint Woodcutter, Xu Shenghua, and First Ancestor.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone here to find them and get them to head to the broken cliff that is at the source of the Surging River, it¡¯s important. Also, get them to invite King Yama and a few strong practitioners skilled in the spells of souls when they pass by Fengdu.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, don¡¯t worry, we will find them in a short while.¡±


    Everyone kept their primordial spirits back and not longter, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his corporeal body. He saw Goddess of Heavenly Yin looking at him curiously with her beautiful ck eyes.


    ¡°Have you contacted them?¡± Goddess of Heavenly Yin was astonished when she saw him waking up so quickly.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t worry, they will be here in a few days. Goddess, I¡¯ll be creating a sword pellet outside, I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin nodded, and Qin Mu immediately left.


    Under the broken cliff, He Yiyi led all the women of He family to continue paving the roads while Yan Jingjing helped Qin Mu control the heavenly fire to smelt Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium and Metal of Heavenly Yin.


    Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium had intense buddha nature, and when refined in a treasure, it would shine brightly with buddha rays. It was mainly monks that used that kind of divine metal to create their weapons. Metal of Heavenly Yin was a material to forge soul artifacts, and that kind of divine metal could contain souls, so it was verypatible with the primordial spirit. However, when executing that kind of spirit weapon, the ghostly atmosphere released was something that couldn¡¯t be helped.


    The reason why Goddess of Heavenly Yin had to steal the heavenly fire from Heaven Duke was to refine away the ghostly atmosphere.


    However, Qin Mu nned to use the buddha rays in the crimson chromium and the ghostly atmosphere in Metal of Heavenly Yin to counter each other. In that way, he wouldn¡¯t keep on bing akin to a monk or have a ghostly atmosphere every time he executed his spirit weapon.


    He and Yan Jingjing first tested out the ratio between the two kinds of divine metal. Other than to harmonize the two kinds of divine metal, he also had to find the best hardness and flexibility.


    Qin Mu tested over a hundred times, and he finally found the golden ratio. He immediately starting smelting and hammer his sword pellet.


    Yan Jingjing looked at him hammering one flying sword after another, and it looked veryplicated. She was bewildered and asked, ¡°Brother Cowherd, I¡¯ve seen the swords you had refined, and you could refine the swords until they were like flowing water. They were refined to the extent where they could transform at will. If that is the case, why are you still forging sword by sword? If you just forge the divine metal into the extent where sword flows like water, would that save you the trouble of forging eight thousand flying swords?¡±


    Qin Mu focused on forging the flying sword in his hands and said, ¡°The rune imprinted on every flying sword is different, and the runes have to bepatible with my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Only then can the sword agree perfectly with me. This is why I need to ensure the runes on every sword are correct...¡±


    His body suddenly trembled, and he stopped forging. He fell into a daze.


    Yan Jingjing looked at him curiously and saw the expression Qin Mu gradually bing serious. It then slowly transformed from serious to rxing and delighted before turning into a look of deep thought. In just a short while, there were over ten different expressions.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands andughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re right! I seek to forge every flying sword perfectly and imprint the runes of my technique on then urately, but this method is tooplicated. I can indeed refine a lump of divine metal and refine the lump of divine metal into my sword pellet.¡±


    He suddenly hugged Yan Jingjing and wanted to lift her up to swing a few rounds, but he gave off a grunt instead. His waist had almost snapped.


    Yan Jingjing was a god on the god realm, and even though her body looked small and delicate, her weight was truly astonishing. Qin Mu was still on Celestial Being Realm, so it was truly a dream if he wanted to carry her up to spin around.


    Yan Jingjing blushed and secretly executed her magic power to make herself lighter. Only then was Qin Mu able to continue his excitement and carry her up to spin two rounds.


    ¡°If I forge them one by one, I will have to spend time to consider how to spread each rune on each sword, and I need to separate my own technique into eight thousand parts. I¡¯ve messed up by researching too much into algebra and forgot about the simplest method.¡±


    Qin Mu put her down and walked to and fro happily. ¡°I can just forge a sword pellet... No, I can just for a sword... That¡¯s not right, I can just forge a ball! This ball will be my sword, my knife, and all of my spirit weapons. It is also my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and quickly took out all of his Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium and Metal of Heavenly Yin. He smelted the divine metal together into a huge ball that was four thousand feet tall.


    Qin Mu waited for the huge divine metal ball to cool and tried to carry it up, only to realize he couldn¡¯t move the ball a centimeter. It was truly like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    Yan Jingjing went forward and couldn¡¯t move it at all. Both of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was slightly red. Yan Jingjing helped him control the heavenly fire to slice a piece and asked, ¡°Can you lift this piece?¡±


    Qin My tried and said with a red face, ¡°It¡¯s still too heavy.¡±


    Yan Jingjing controlled the heavenly fire to slice another chunk down. Qin Mu raised the divine metal, but it was still slightly strenuous. He said with a smile, ¡°I can lift it now. When my cultivation increases and my corporeal body bes stronger, it won¡¯t be as strenuous.¡±


    Yan Jingjing helped him treat the chunk of divine metal into a ball, and the divine metal ball was about the height of a small mountain. Qin Mu executed his three hundred foot primordial spirit to help him temper the ball and struck the runes transformed from his technique in. With his rune markings as the hammer, he hammered the spirit weapon.


    His primordial spirit tempered the divine metal for one day and one night, yet there were no signs of the divine metal ball being refined at all.


    Qin Mu was also flying around the divine metal ball and imprinting different runes along with his primordial spirit. After doing that for two to three days, the divine metal ball finally became slightly smaller.


    ¡°Brother Cowherd, why don¡¯t we forge them one by one?¡±


    Yan Jingjing couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°This method of forging wastes much more time instead.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°If I want to forge eight thousand swords, I would need a manufacturing factory to finish them in a short time, it would take much more energy and time to do it by myself. Furthermore, the manufacturing factories in Eternal Peace are designed by me, and it¡¯s still quite strenuous for them to treat divine metal.¡±


    As he was saying that, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ve already redesigned the manufacturing factory. It¡¯s no longer strenuous to treat divine metal.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice, and he saw Saint Woodcutter, Eternal Peace Empire, First Ancestor Human Emperor, and Xu Shenghua walking out of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s tunnel. Behind them, shadows were changing, and a cover of darkness was moving along with them.


    King Yama was cloaked in a cape of darkness andpletely covered in the shade.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor raised his head to look up at the three hundred yards sword pellet and was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, ¡°Who forges a sword pellet this way? This is so barbaric. Don¡¯t you have your own sword pellet?¡±


    ¡°It got shattered.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve found the source of the darkness.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression also changed drastically. He cried out, ¡°You found Heavenly Yin World? You found Goddess of Heavenly Yin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve invited everyone over is to solve the final problem of Heavenly Yin World and Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the skin of the god of Founding Emperor andid him out. ¡°Teacher, do you still recognize him?¡±

 Chapter 693: The Smartest One

    <h4>Chapter 693: The Smartest One</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Saint Woodcutter examined the skin in detail, and his heart stirred slightly. ¡°I recognize him. His name is Ning Jin. He¡¯s one of the gods I¡¯ve sent out to scout in the darkness. Iid down the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique on his body to ensure the monsters wouldn¡¯t eat him in the darkness, is he still alive?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Not dead and not alive. Teacher, he has already finished his mission.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a moved look in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t express it. He nodded his head slowly. ¡°Do you have a way to wake him up?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°When night arrives, he wille alive, and at that time, teacher will be able to meet him.¡±


    At that moment, a wave of darkness flooded up. When King Yama moved, his body dragged along the darkness to cover them. The human skin instantly floated up like a paper human, and flesh started to grow from under the skin. Soon, the god of Founding Emperor was filled with flesh and blood as he stood in front of them like a living human.


    ¡°He can live in Fengdu,¡± King Yama said from under his cape of darkness.


    The god of Founding Emperor examined his hands repeatedly and revealed a look of astonishment. He muttered and said, ¡°This is the feeling of being alive; this is the feeling of living... Twenty thousand years, this is the first time I feel that I¡¯m alive...¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re actually dead. King Yama had brought the living realm of the dead to your side to let you feel like you are living.¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. Suddenly, he saw Saint Woodcutter, and his eyes turned red. He immediately knelt on one knee and cupped his fists high over his head while saying in a strong voice, ¡°I pay my respects to Heavenly Teacher! Heavenly Words Division Ning Jin, time taken twenty thousand and six hundred years, I¡¯vee to report on thepletion of my mission!¡±


    ¡°Report: Fifty-eight men of Heavenly Words Division sought out the source of the darkness under Heavenly Teacher¡¯s orders, fifty-seven men perished, and their souls were scattered. Only this subordinate is lucky not to fail the mission and sought of the truth of the darkness. May Heavenly Teacher allow this subordinate to return to my position.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was silent, and light flowed in his eyes, but it never flowed out. After a moment, he entered the darkness and held up Ning Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Soldier of Heavenly Words Division, your mission ispleted.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Teacher!¡±


    Ning Jin got up, and his body was straight. He was like a soldier that was waiting for inspection, and he shouted, ¡°Ning Jin request to return to Heavenly Words Division!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile and said, ¡°Founding Emperor Era has been wiped out, I¡¯ve failed all of you, Heavenly Words Division has also been disbanded. Ning Jin, you are free...¡±


    Ning Jin was in a daze and stared with his eyes wide open, apparently still unable to face the fact. He said with much difficulty, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, it¡¯s been twenty thousand years, I have always been waiting to return... Heavenly Teacher, Ning Jing is back to report, may I return to my position!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter frowned. ¡°Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens is already finished, there¡¯s no more Heavenly Words Division. You are free now, Ning Jin...¡±


    The god of Founding Emperor had a trembling voice as he cried out with a hoarse voice, ¡°Ning Jin wishes to return to my position!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was silent for a long time, and his voice was also trembling slightly. It was very hard for him to reveal his true emotions, yet at that moment, he had to suppress his Dao heart to speak out word by word, ¡°Soldier of Founding Emperor, Heavenly Words Division, Ning Jin, I allow you to return to your position!¡±


    Ning Jin revealed a smile and continued to cry out loud.


    Saint Woodcutter pat his shoulder with aplicated gaze, and he no longer spoke.


    Qin Mu looked at them. What kind of emperor must one be to have such a soldier? Founding Emperor?


    But he was hiding in Carefree Vige, and once he had hidden, it had continued for twenty thousand years. He probably has forgotten about the bunch of followers that would follow him even to death.


    ¡®The gods of Founding Emperor never owed us Qin family anything. They don¡¯t owe anything. It¡¯s the Qin family that owe these loyal and righteous men,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Xu Shenghua asked curiously, ¡°Cult Master Qin, for what reason have you invited us over?¡±


    Qin Mu told them about his experience in Heavenly Yin World and said, ¡°Everyone here surpasses me in intelligence, I can¡¯t solve Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s problem so you guys might be able to think of an idea.¡±


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open, seemingly finding his words hard to believe. Saint Woodcutter knew Qin Mu had followed Elder Angler to fish the suns and the moons. He didn¡¯t expect that Elder Angler was gone and the brat had actually run into Heavenly Yin World!


    ¡®I dispatched fifty-eight gods from Heavenly Words Division to scout Heavenly Yin World, none of them came back alive, and he just barged in like that.¡¯


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head secretly and thought to himself, ¡®This brat is the same as that big disciple of mine, they¡¯re both fearless. My big disciple is doing this to be a saint, but what is he doing it for? It couldn¡¯t be just for satisfying his curiosity, right?¡¯


    He was truly helpless toward Qin Mu. The dangers of Heavenly Yin World could be imagined, and yet Qin Mu could live to return and even revive Goddess of Heavenly Yin who had died for countless years.


    That kind of experience and opportunity, as well as the method of solving the problem, was something even he felt inconceivable.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, who did you say are the people that surpassed you in intelligence?¡±


    Xu Shenghua gave a rare smile and held hisughter back. ¡°Can Cult Master repeat that sentence?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed and said, ¡°I would also like to hear second senior brother say it once more.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Me too. Mu¡¯er, repeat the sentence you said just now.¡±


    King Yama¡¯s voice came from far away as though it wasing from Fengdu. ¡°To be able to hear praise from such a proud person admitting he¡¯s not as smart as us, I¡¯m content.¡±


    They were all ruthlessly beaten down by Qin Mu before. There was no exnation needed for First Ancestor, and Xu Shenghua had also been won over by Qin Mu. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was even more astonished at the Primordial Spirit Guide and Three Primordial Spirit Assembly. He was even more astonished at the eighteenth sword form that Qin Mu had created.


    As for King Yama, there was no need to mention what had happened. Being beaten up in Hall of King Qin was a shadow he had to bear for the rest of his life.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck as ink, and he sneered. ¡°There are only four people among you guys that are smarter than me, think of the one who is not smarter than me.¡±


    Once he said that everyone fell into deep thoughts.


    First Ancestor sighed and had a depressed look on his face. He thought to himself, ¡®He wasn¡¯t willing to learn my Heaven and Earth Mudra, he must have felt my mudra skills aren¡¯t as good as his...¡±


    King Yama felt he wasn¡¯t as smart as the brat as well and sighed to himself. His body faded into the darkness. The corners of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s eyes trembled, and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Xu Shenghua thought it over in detail and felt that even though he surpassed Qin Mu in certain aspects, he still didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat him. Thus, he was also slightly disappointed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rumor from ancient times of killing three soldiers with one peach, and now Qin Mu has beaten down four wise men with just one sentence.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be at a loss, he is never as smart as us. He is the overlord body, he has good assets naturally, but he is only on Celestial Being Realm now. It shows his brain is stupid, that¡¯s why his cultivation is held back. Let¡¯s go, let us visit Goddess of Heavenly Yin in Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Qin Mu retorted with a low voice, ¡°Teacher¡¯s cultivation is the lowest among the four great heavenly teachers, it shows how stupid you are as well.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter took out his ax and whetstone to sharpen his ax. Sparks flew, and Qin Mu stopped talking. He hurriedly brought them to Heavenly Yin World.


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t dare to enter Heavenly Yin World, and Qin Mu could only let him follow He Yiyi to repair the roads.


    Everyone looked down, and they saw darkness flowing about. The ck sand had drowned out everything, and there was only a high tower suppressing the monster in the darkness. They were forced to the boundaries of Heavenly Yin World.


    ¡°This is the ck soul sand and the starved ghosts?¡±


    Everyone looked around. It was also the first time Yan Jingjing had gone there, and she was very curious.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s cultivation was the lowest, and he was on Celestial Being Realm like Qin Mu. He tried to touch the darkness, and Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°Be careful of the starved ghosts. They have extremely fast speed.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said with a smile, ¡°The starved ghosts are being suppressed by that tower over there, they can¡¯te over. I want to catch one, so we can research them in detail.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Qin Mu disappeared into the darkness, and after a moment, he appeared again with a starved ghost in his hand.


    Xu Shenghua was about to examine it in detail when Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Let us greet the goddess first, we can¡¯t forget our manners.¡±


    Everyone went to the seashore, and they could see Goddess of Heavenly Yin sitting from a distance away. Everyone raised their heads to look, and their hearts trembled violently.


    ¡°Mingdu¡¯s ck Deity could kill such a powerful ancient god, so how astonishing are his abilities?¡±


    Qin Mu led everyone forward, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin examined them curiously. ¡°Great Wizard, are these people the ones you said are smarter than you?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, this is my teacher, Woodcutter. He is the pir of Founding Emperor Era¡¯s reform. This is Imperial Preceptor, and he is the pir of the current era¡¯s reform. This is King Yama of Fengdu, he took a part of Youdu as his territory and upies the Great Ruins, he has extremely high attainments in the art of the soul. This is First Ancestor Human Emperor, and he created Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart. The level of his technique reached Luminous Sky, but that was something that was twenty thousand years ago. At that time, he was only a prince that was seeking knowledge. Even though he has been wasted for these twenty thousand years, his aptitudes andprehension are outstanding. This is Xu Shenghua. He¡¯s a pseudo overlord body, and he could also create a grand feat such asbining the Seven Stars and Six Directions, those two great divine treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu introduced them one by one and said, ¡°I¡¯m frequently stunned by their intelligence, and I admire their knowledge very much. Their intelligence isn¡¯t inferior to Son of Heaven Yin, and maybe we could help Goddess of Heavenly Yinpletely solve the problem in Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Everyone gave a greeting. ¡°We pay our respects to goddess.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin raised her hand and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Great Wizard helped me to think of two ideas that treat the symptoms but can¡¯t solve the root cause of the problem in Heavenly Yin World. Since all of you have wisdom that surpasses others, can you guess what the two ideas the Great Wizard thought of?¡±


    She didn¡¯t trust that they could defeat Qin Mu¡¯s in terms of intelligence, so she wanted to test them.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor muttered and said, ¡°Could it be hanging a sun in Heavenly Yin World?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Xu Shenghua raised his head to look at the sky. He pondered and said, ¡°Maybe it is to drill a hole on Heaven Duke¡¯s sole and steal Heaven Duke¡¯s power.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor gave some thoughts and said, ¡°I feel it should be taking the statue of a god to block the crack where Heavenly Yin World and Great Ruins are connected, making the darkness unable to flood into the Great Ruins.¡±


    King Yama shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do, Heavenly Yin World will still be in chaos. Human Emperor Qin¡¯s idea is definitely to release the other him that¡¯s suppressed in the heart of his brows, to let him, whose nose is stuck all up on the top of his head, to swallow all of the starved ghosts and darkness here. Earth Count shouldn¡¯t be able toe here so he can¡¯t invite Earth Count. He can only invite that ruffian.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was surprised and delighted. There were actually two more ideas than what Qin Mu had suggested, and it showed that their wisdom was truly a cut above the rest!


    She hurriedly looked at Saint Woodcutter and asked politely, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Dao friend mention your solution?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter pondered and said, ¡°I was thinking if goddess had been schemed against by ck Deity and been eaten up by the starved ghosts, then goddess would also have be a starved ghost after you died, am I right? If goddess cane back to life, it shows that the problem of the starved ghosts has already been solved, so why do we still need to think of other ideas?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s mind was blown, and she cried out, ¡°So you are then the smartest one in the world!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said righteously. ¡°The one that revived goddess is probably even wiser than I am. May I ask goddess, who is this person?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin looked at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu smiled silently. However, he couldn¡¯t conceal his pleased look.


    Saint Woodcutter took a nce at him and said indifferently, ¡°He clearly has a solution yet he doesn¡¯t know it himself. This shows he isn¡¯t very smart.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck like iron.

 Chapter 694: On the Shoulders of a Giant

    <h4>Chapter 694: On the Shoulders of a Giant</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin looked around and praised them. ¡°The intelligence and wisdom of everyone here are rare to find in this world, never did I expect six to appear in such a short while. What kind of world is it now? How are there so many talents in such a short time?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Goddess, these six people in front of you can be said to be the wise ones in the recent twenty thousand years, how could we stop at one in a trillion? Now, the wisdom of these twenty thousand years is gathered right in front of you.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter hurried him. ¡°Quickly execute your divine art that revived the goddess, stop praising yourself. There are only five wise ones in these recent twenty thousand years. You are the overlord body; you aren¡¯t smart.¡±


    Qin Mu was angered, but he still executed his technique to take out the Book of Youdu. He executed the Soul Guide he had tweaked, and he also changed the structure of the Gate of Heaven Influence. Youdunguage rang out once more, and everyone scrunched their brows when they heard him.


    Qin Mu turned the Gate of Heaven Influence around to steal the power from Heaven Duke before stealing the power from Earth Count and finally, stealing power from both of them at the same time.


    Everyone was dazzled, and their heads grew muddled from listening.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Youdunguage, so I can understand eighty percent.¡±


    King Yama executed his technique, and a gate simr to the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him. ¡°However, I¡¯ve never seen this book before. Also, there are probably some issues with stealing Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power. No matter which one of them it is, we can¡¯t handle their wrath.¡±


    ¡°I can understand sixty percent of the Youdunguage.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied for a period of time under teacher, but there are still many cryptic ces. I probably can¡¯t learn it either.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter frowned and said, ¡°I also can¡¯t fully understand what he said. As for stealing Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power, it¡¯s fine if we steal a little. However, if we steal too much, these two beings probably won¡¯t be able to sit by and do nothing. If we steal their power to revive the souls of Heavenly Yin World, they would definitely be angered.¡±


    Xu Shenghua and First Ancestor Human Emperor had never learned the Youdunguage before, so they were puzzled.


    Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°Since we can¡¯t steal Earth Count and Heaven Duke¡¯s power, why can¡¯t we change Cult Master Qin¡¯s divine art and take a roundabout route?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°It¡¯s not taking a roundabout route, it¡¯s just Cult Master has established a very solid foundation for us. Goddess, Heavenly Yin World probably doesn¡¯t have its own unique system of divine arts yet, am I right?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin nodded her head and said, ¡°There are originally many divine arts practitioners living here, but they are all people from the outside world. They said they were here to hide from the chaos of wars, and they brought divine arts from the outside world. In the past, there were no divine arts practitioners and only me.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor revealed a smile and said, ¡°In that case, from today onwards, Heavenly Yin World can have its own system of divine arts as well.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took a look at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor while thinking to himself, ¡®The saint that appears once every five hundred years indeed has unmatched intelligence! However, the reason why Saint Woodcutter said nothing was probably to see the intelligence and wisdom of this disciple of his.¡¯


    First Ancestor and King Yama also instantly achieved enlightenment, and First Ancestor smiled. ¡°After Imperial Preceptor¡¯s guidance, we have finally found a path.¡±


    King Yama also sighed in relief. ¡°Human Emperor Qin¡¯s divine art is the key to creating Heavenly Yin World¡¯s system of divine arts.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Disciple, exin your divine art to us.¡±


    Qin Mu exined this divine art in detail, and everyone there was exceptionally wise, so they had it memorized after listening to it once. They all paced to and fro.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor chanted Youdunguage silently, and the ck soul sand around him started to fluctuate.


    Xu Shenghua stopped in his footsteps and chanted Youdunguage towards the starved ghost Qin Mu had captured. The starved ghost opened its mouth to screech, and ck sand kept flowing out of its body. At the same time, ck sand from outside was pouring in as well.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor borrowed the Book of Youdu and used his vital qi to imitate the writings of Youdu. He tried to make some changes to Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    King Yama had some studies in regards to Youdu divine arts, so he just changed Qin Mu¡¯s divine art right away.


    On the other hand, Saint Woodcutter kept walking around Founding Emperor god Ning Jin and looked non-stop.


    They all had their own thoughts, and every one of them had a different understanding. They were all tampering with Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    Only Yan Jingjing truly had no studies in the field so she could only look at the weird people obediently.


    Qin Mu looked at them with a ck face. In the past, it was always him that was tampering with other people¡¯s divine art, and he could finally experience how it was like to have his divine art tampered with by others.


    After some time, they were either walking or lying down, sitting or sprinting as they pondered over the solution with much effort.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor drew some strange runes on the beach while First Ancestor just drew in the sky with his vital qi. Xu Shenghua took out a scale and calction spirit weapons to calcte rapidly. He wrote down strange equations on the ground and tried to solve them.


    Behind King Yama floated a huge metal ring, and all kinds of runes were glowing on and off on the ring.


    Saint Woodcutter took down the ne that Qin Mu had crafted for Ning Jin before turning to take a look at the Celestial Dipper that Son of Heaven Yin had created.


    It wasn¡¯t known how long had passed when everyone gathered around the celestial dipper. They used their own vital qi to imprint the void, and gorgeous runes appeared in the sky.


    They were golden colored runes, and the runes kept bursting forth with golden light that was like sand. It was like ck soul sand, but it wasn¡¯t ck in color.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Goddess of Heavenly Yin also couldn¡¯t understand what she was seeing and asked Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing with a soft voice.


    Qin Mu had a grim expression as he said with a low voice, ¡°They are trying to tidy out some basic runes for Heavenly Yin World¡¯s divine arts through my divine art and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Celestial Dipper. From there onwards, they can deduce all of the basic runes.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was slightly stunned. ¡°Basic runes of Heavenly Yin World? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Goddess has never gone out before, right? You might not know, but the divine arts in this world are mostly constructed by basic runes.¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°Wind, rain, thunder, lightning, cloud, fog, sky, stars and even including creation, every kind of divine art has the structure of basic runes. For example sword skills, sword skills have eighteen basic sword moves. Meanwhile, goddess¡¯ Heavenly Yin World is a world that¡¯s different from the outside world. Heavenly Yin World has different rules, and it could be said to have its own system of paths, skills, and divine arts.¡±


    Yan Jingjing relied on the Sun Ship to force herself up to god realm, so she didn¡¯t understand much about the basic of paths, skills, and divine arts. At that moment, she was also listening attentively to patch what shecked.


    ¡°That divine art that I used to revive goddess is derived from the divine arts of a few big systems. The divine arts from the systems of Youdu, Mingdu, Xuandu, creation, the god path, the devil path, the buddha path, and Dao Sect were all involved. These are the big systems while for the small systems, there¡¯s too many to count. Only bybining the systems of so many divine arts was I able to revive goddess.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°However, what I¡¯m using isn¡¯t the basic runes of Heavenly Yin World, I had merely used the knowledge of these systems to imitate the basic runes of Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin understood a little more and said, ¡°So they¡¯re getting rid of the systems of other worlds through your divine art and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s treasure, and trying to create a kind of basic runes that belongs to Heavenly Yin World. The more they deduced, the closer they will get to the true basic runes.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said with a smile, ¡°Goddess, look at the runes in front of them, there¡¯s already lesser and lesser of the appearance of the runes from the outside world. Other than my divine art and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s treasure, they also need to understand goddess¡¯ divine power and the runes on your body.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter and the rest walked over, and they floated up to examine the divine light on Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s body in detail. They recorded down the natural runes before examining the runes on the goddess¡¯ body as well. The runes were strange runes that Goddess of Heavenly Yin was born with.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin didn¡¯t have much contact with the outside world, so she didn¡¯t know much about the runes on her body.


    After a long time, the five of themnded back on the ground and began to discuss softly.


    ¡°There are a hundred and eight kinds of runes on the goddess¡¯ body, and we have also deduced two hundred and sixteen kinds from Cult Master¡¯s divine art and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s treasure.¡±


    Xu Shenghua tidied up the runes and swiped his hands across the sky. Runes formed by golden sand appeared where his hand had swept past.


    ¡°A total of three hundred and twenty-four runes, these runes are the basis of Heavenly Yin World¡¯s system of divine arts.¡±


    Xu Shenghua continued to say, ¡°Goddess, please take a look. Different arrangement of the runes can result in different effects.¡±


    His vital qi transformed andbined dozens of runes to transform into a divine art. He struck the divine art on that starved ghost, and the ck sand inside the starved ghost¡¯s body got erased and turned into spirit energy that belonged to heaven and earth.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor executed another kind of divine art which was also formed by the three hundred and twenty-four basic runes, and he said, ¡°You can also gather the soul that belonged to the original body back together.¡±


    After the starved ghost died, only human skin was left, and when Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor executed his divine art, ck sand in Heavenly Yin World could be seen flying over like smoke that poured back into the human skin.


    King Yama executed another kind of divine art and said, ¡°You can also reconstruct the ck soul sand and turn them into souls.¡±


    His divine art was effective on the ck sand in the human sand. The ck sand was gradually condensing and had the momentum of returning into the state of aplete soul.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor also executed a mudra skill that was formed by the runes and said, ¡°You can also suppress the starved ghosts and subdue them!¡±


    When he executed his mudra skill, he was like a king of the starved ghosts, making numerous starved ghosts of Heavenly Yin World shiver in fear.


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Goddess, in the past, the basic runes of Heavenly Yin World weren¡¯tplete and now they areplete. Goddess can now control the starved ghosts to fight for you, and you can also punish the starved ghosts, you can even protect the people living in Heavenly Yin World. From today onwards, you can be free of worries.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully and said, ¡°In the future, countless techniques and divine arts of Heavenly Yin World will probablye from these three hundred and twenty-four runes.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter took out his woodcutting ax and started hacking on a cliff beside the sea to carve these runes on the cliff. ¡°Goddess, this matter is settled; we shall be taking our leave.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin got up to send them off. ¡°My aptitude is slow so I can only trouble the wise ones. If I can be of any help in the future, everyone here can juste forth with my token, and I will definitely do my best to help!¡±


    She pulled out a strand of divine light from her body and separated into seven strands which she refined into seven luminous pearls that she gave to Woodcutter, Imperial Preceptor, First Ancestor, King Yama, Xu Shenghua, as well as Qin Mu and Yan Jingjing.


    Yan Jingjing hurriedly rejected and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I dare not ept.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s for your little lover beside you. Keep it for him.¡±


    Yan Jingjing blushed and quickly kept the divine bead.


    Everyone walked out of Heavenly Yin World, and when they saw the sunlight outside, they all felt veryfortable.


    ¡°Disciple, now you know how people that are truly wise looks like, am I right?¡± Saint Woodcutter said with a chuckle.


    Qin Mu alsoughed. ¡°That¡¯s because all of you are standing on the shoulders of a giant. If I didn¡¯t create the divine art to revive Goddess of Heavenly Yin, you guys wouldn¡¯t have been able to deduce the basic runes of Heavenly Yin World at all.¡±


    ¡°The shoulders of a giant?¡±


    Saint Woodcutterughed out loudly while teleportation formation swirled around him. With a whoosh, he had vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, farewell.¡± King Yama moved back, and the darkness poured forward. In the next instant, he disappeared.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°We will meet in Eternal Peace again.¡± After saying that, he also teleported away.


    Qin Mu looked at First Ancestor Human Emperor, and he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here and apany you. I still have matters to attend to.¡± Once he said that he rose into the sky and disappeared after transforming into a beam of divine light.


    ¡°Truly a bunch of smart fellows.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°Brother Xu, I didn¡¯t say you were.¡±


    Xu Shenghuaughed loudly, and he stepped into the sky. His figure appeared and disappeared as lotus flower bloomed one after another in the sky.

 Chapter 695: Great Dao of Heavenly Fire

    <h4>Chapter 695: Great Dao of Heavenly Fire</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu saw Xu Shenghua off, and King Yama had taken Ning Jin to Fengdu. Maybe that was a ce suitable for his survival.


    ¡®Each of them had their own characteristics, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s trouble was solved. With three hundred and twenty-four kinds of Heavenly Yin World¡¯s runes, Heavenly Yin World will not be a dead world in the future. Instead, it will be a flourishing world!¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully in his heart. There would be many divine arts practitioners entering Heavenly Yin World, which would make Heavenly Yin World flourish more and more. Divine arts would also have a hundred ssical philosophic schools which could let the arts have free expression.


    The reform of Eternal Peace was also not just empty talk. With the assistance from Goddess of Heavenly Yin, the power of the reform would only be stronger and stronger.


    However, all of that needed time.


    Eternal Peace still hadn¡¯t grown up yet, nor had Heavenly Yin World.


    ¡°And now it¡¯s the most dangerous period. The mes of the reform could be extinguished at any moment.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and decided not to think about the troubling matters. He went to find the dragon qilin with Yan Jingjing and saw he was doing hard work along with He Yiyi. He was beingmanded by the women of West Earth to do this and that.


    The dragon qilin wanted to cry, but he has no tears and couldn¡¯t reject. The female divine arts practitioners of West Earth cultivated the divine arts of all that had spirits and all things that had souls. They controlled his body with a kind of strange divine art whenever they liked and made him work.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon is actually so hardworking?¡±


    Qin Mu was very gratified and said with a smile, ¡°Fatty Dragon, help me carry my sword pellet, it¡¯s time we return to Eternal Peace.¡±


    The sword pellet was over a hundred yards and astonishingly heavy. The dragon qilin had nned to reject, but he suddenly thought, ¡®I¡¯ve helped the girls of West Earth to do so much work. If I don¡¯t help Cult Master, I won¡¯t have any more spirit pills from today onwards!¡¯


    He braced himself to carry the sword pellet, and Qin Mu was very happy. ¡®Fatty Dragon has indeed be much more hardworking.¡¯


    Ever since Yan Jingjing received that strand of qi of pure yin, she felt her foundation gradually bing stable, and her body was getting better and better. She was very happy.


    The two of them walked, andughter came out continuously.


    Qin Mu brought Yan Jingjing to the Sun Well and said, ¡°The emperor will send out an imperial decree for you toe out and use the sun on the Sun Ship to light up Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven¡ªhelping these two heavens to regain their life force. However, you don¡¯t have to worry, as long as the bodies of pure yang and the bodies of pure yin are found, you won¡¯t have to drive the Sun Ship everywhere. Even though your cultivation is very high, your foundation isn¡¯t stable enough. You need to walk out of the Sun Well and seek knowledge in Eternal Peace. You have to learn some basics. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Eternal Peace.¡±


    The two of them parted reluctantly, and Qin Mu saw her off into the Sun Well before he continued to head east.


    He sat on the back of the dragon qilin and took out the Heavenly Fire of Xuandu to study in detail.


    Ever since he had gotten the prism of heavenly fire, he didn¡¯t have the time to study it in detail. He had only used it once and would pass it to let Yan Jingjing use the rest of the time.


    ¡®Since it¡¯s fire, why would it have a physical form? Why would it be a fire crystal?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. The prism of heavenly fire was the heavenly fire of Heaven Duke, and even though its power was strong, it was a pity because he couldn¡¯t control the heat. His attainments in the field were inferior to Yan Jingjing and his fire attribute divine arts weren¡¯t as exquisite.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized the crystal structure was transforming continuously, and he was slightly stunned. He hurriedly examined it in detail and could see numerous mes that had the structure of crystal. The mes were formed by hexagon crystal that was born and erased continuously. It was fascinating.


    ¡°A kind of strange algebra sight.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused, and he continued to examine. He saw other fire crystals inside the hexagon-shaped heavenly fire, and they were octagon shaped. However, they weren¡¯t stable as it was sometimes t and sometimes round.


    He was full of excitement and continued to look in detail. He only saw the heavenly fire separating intoyers andyers of algebra structure. The deeper he delved in, the moreplicated the algebra structures became.


    He peeked into the inside of the heavenly fire. Layers andyers of algebra structure appeared and behind them, and the crystal shapes at the back were no longer limited to purely how much geometry there was. Instead, it was bing more and moreplicated.


    Qin Mu took out a scale to measure and recorded down on paper with a brush. He then assembled his calction spirit weapons to write lines of equations, trying to solve the marvel of the heavenly fire.


    He researched deeper and deeper into the fire and seemed to lose track of day and night. He was entranced with the transformation of the algebra.


    He subconsciously explored to the core of the heavenly fire, and there were small dots there were colliding at inconceivably high speeds; therefore, extremely high temperature and destructive force were produced.


    What was weird was that all of the iparably small dots had their own different paths, and when they were circting, they would draw out perfect algebra structure.


    If he used vital qi to activate the heavenly fire, that kind of collision would be even more violent, and the temperature of the heavenly fire would reach the extreme!


    ¡°This is the finest form of the heavenly fire crystal?¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to see scenes of the most beautiful paintings, and he couldn¡¯t help being intoxicated. Algebra was then the most perfect and beautiful painting, and the two greatputational canons of Dao Sect couldn¡¯t be used to exin the microscopic structure of the heavenly fire.


    Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery and Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady could be used to exin the macroscopic structure of the universe and the stars. However, they werepletely unsuitable for the microscopic structure of the heavenly fire.


    Qin Mu continuously deduced and recorded more and more things. He understood more and more regarding the microscopic structure of the heavenly fire.


    He put his heart into it, and the mathematical equations he had tidied out could even bepiled into a newputational canon.


    Because the dragon qilin was carrying the sword pellet, it was strenuous for him to walk. In addition to that, Qin Mu was only interested in the microscopic algebra of the heavenly fire and didn¡¯t have the time to hurry him, so the dragon qilin was much more rxed.


    Finally, Qin Mu deduced the microscopic shape of the heavenly fire, and he finished thest equation.


    Qin Mu stretched his back and arranged the stack of papers from the front to the back before revealing a satisfied smile. ¡®Dao Sect¡¯sputation canon is called Computation Canons of Supreme Mystery so myputation canon shall be called Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule.¡¯


    Computation Canon of Supreme Mystery and Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule were two entirely different algebra system. The algebra used waspletely different.


    Computation Canon of Supreme Mystery was used to exin the macroscopic scale of the universe and all things while Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule was used to exin the microscopic scale of the universe and all things. To borate, it was the Great Dao of the Microscopic.


    Of course, Qin Mu had only deduced the Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule from the heavenly fire, and there were still many ces that werecking. He could only borate on the Heavenly Fire of Xuandu.


    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to calcte the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire?¡±


    Qin Mu got excited and focused on deducing the fine crystal structure of the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire. His understanding of the fire runes was inferior to Yan Jingjing, and it was because he didn¡¯t study as much as Yan Jingjing. However, the scope of his studies was much wider than hers.


    His fire runes had the system of Vermillion Bird Runes that belonged to Vermillion Bird Vital Qi, the system of Mars Sovereign Runes from Mars Fire Marquis True Technique, and finally, it was all of the god fire and devil fire that was in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. There were even the me dragon writings from Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique.


    Even so, Qin Mu¡¯s control over the fire runes was far from perfect. That was because other than those, there were still fire runes from Great Sun Sovereign, fire runes from the phoenix, as well as me divine art from the devil race and many more other types of fire.


    Deducing the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire, he had to throw away all of the fire runes he had learned and start from zero again.


    And the most difficult step from zero was to write the word ¡®one¡¯.


    The word ¡®one¡¯ was the first point that would determine the course and form a basic algebra structure. From the course of the first point, the algebra structure of the second point could be calcted. The third point would then be determined, followed by the fourth.


    Only when all of the algebra structures formed a unique crystal structure, the first step would be consideredplete.


    Next, he could then use Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule to calcte out different crystal structures. By arranging the crystals differently, they could form divine arts with different kinds of power.


    Qin Mu tried to calcte while the dragon qilin carried him and the sword pellet to move forward with heavy steps. When they arrived at the God Broken Mountain Range that had been razed down to the ground, he had finally confirmed the first divine art of the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire.


    The divine art was very rough and unpolished.


    Dao has no power, and divine art was what that had power. The divine art was the way to express the power of the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire.


    With the first divine art, he could work hard on the field and create the second heavenly fire divine art, followed by the third...


    Suddenly a voice cried out, ¡°Son of Youdu Qin Fengqing!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. There weren¡¯t many people that called him Son of Youdu and Qin Fengqing as well.


    He raised his head and revealed a smile. ¡°Brother Qi Jiuyi.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi stood on the ruin of the God Broken Mountain Range and said indifferently, ¡°Son of Youdu, I¡¯m here to take my leave. I¡¯m returning to the celestial heavens, and I won¡¯t be bothering with the matter of the lower bound. Do you know what this means?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze sparkled. ¡°This means that the celestial heavens are about to make a move on Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling around Eternal Peace during these few days, and I¡¯ve seen Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s reform burning like a wildfire. After that, I saw my three senior brothers, you know them.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Lou Yunqu, Kui Qingpei, and Fu Yanqi, the three of them. Could they have entered the Great Ruins when Supreme Emperor Heaven crashed down? However, with just the three of them, they can¡¯t do anything much. With so many experts in Eternal Peace are here this time, killing the three of them wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi had a smile that was yet not a smile. ¡°They are here to descend the cmity and not to fight with you guys. Descending disaster isn¡¯t too difficult for them. To a god that controls Mingdu¡¯s Life and Death Book, it¡¯s simple to wipe out millions and millions of people. They don¡¯t need to spend any effort at all.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped.


    The Life and Death Book indeed had that kind of power.


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°Sacrificing so many people and offering them to the stone statues in Eternal Peace, reviving the gods tounch a massacre can help to revive even more god statues.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Those gods are helpless even if they revive, there are so many strong practitioners in Eternal Peace now. In addition to that, the power of the Great Ruins is immeasurable, so what can they do if they revive?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°You have a divine pot on you called Five Thunder Pot, right? That is a divine weapon that was crafted by North Deity and inside it are five great thunderclouds. In the thunderclouds are the fire bell divine weapons.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this North Deity before, he is called Dark Warrior Great Deity.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°Dark Warrior Great Deity is a natural born sacred god.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Founding Emperor once invited North Deity as a guest.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°And the divine weapon of North Deity has now be a weapon to descend cmity. Five Thunder Pot is merely one of them, there are also other divine weapons that hade to Eternal Peace, and you guys must have hidden them, am I right? That is why you guys have nothing to fear. If the divine weapon of North Deity is one of the divine weapons to descend cmity, do you think the other divine weapons would be weak? Do you think you guys can really hide these weapons?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°The other divine weapons are not inferior to North Deity¡¯s divine weapons? Could they be natural born sacred gods as well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°Descending disaster is originally the methods of natural born sacred gods. When the stone statues in Eternal Peace revive, those weapons will break free from your control. If I¡¯m you, I would leave this ce as soon as possible and hide as far as I can.¡±


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath, and the gleam in his eyes flickered. He asked solemnly, ¡°Brother Qi, we are clearly opponents, so why do you have to warn me of such an important matter?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi revealed a smile. ¡°I merely have a grudge with you and not with the people here. And even if I tell you now, you don¡¯t have any solution to deal with this problem. Eternal Peace is bound to be eradicated sooner orter. And also, before I leave, I wanted to fulfill a wish of mine.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t fulfill this wish.¡±


    ¡°When experts fight, first aim for the heart.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi smiled and said, ¡°I had just let out such an astonishing secret, and I have already shaken your Dao heart. Your abilities and mine aren¡¯t far apart, and if your Dao heart is shaken, I will have the confidence to defeat you.¡±


    Qin Mu replied leisurely, ¡°With the information you have told me, I can spare you your life. Come!¡±

 Chapter 696: Reflection in the Knife

    <h4>Chapter 696: Reflection in the Knife</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qi Jiuyi had a smile on his face, but his gaze was very cold. His aura reached its peak in that instant.


    His fighting spirit overflowed into the sky.


    For a very long time, for about two to three years, he had always been looking for a chance to be able to defeat Qin Mu perfectly!


    He was a child favored by heaven, and he had the bloodline of Southern Heaven Red Deity. He was a young talent that possessed two Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, and he carried his dreams and ambitions to the lower bound. Yet when he had just arrived in the lower bound, he got beaten up by Qin Mu and Zhe Huali together!


    Afterward, he was defeated by Qin Mu in a one on one match.


    Suffering two defeats was extraordinary shameful and humiliating.


    He had messed up Qin Mu¡¯s Dao heart though, and it was a once in a lifetime opportunity!


    He waited for the chance and created it!


    ¡°People who learn from me live. People who imitate me die.¡±


    Qin Mu made the dragon qilin fall back and said seriously, ¡°When experts fight, first aim for the heart. I¡¯m skilled in striking on my opponent¡¯s Dao heart after all. You, Zhe Huali, Xu Shenghua, and Grandmaster are all people who could live after experiencing my beat down. All of you are talents, and I¡¯ve seen you guys grow. However, there¡¯s one ce where you¡¯re wrong. When you didn¡¯t make your move instantly and imitated the art of how I strike at the heart, you were doomed to lose. That¡¯s because I¡¯m even more skilled than you in this field.¡±


    mes poured out around Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body and transformed into the apparition of a phoenix perching on an ancient parasol tree. He tried his best to not listen to his words and sneered. ¡°Your techniques and divine arts will never be on par with the Emperor¡¯s Throne technique of my Qi family. One great divine art of mine can fight three of your moves!¡±


    The speed of his divine art execution became faster and faster, growing much quicker than before. It was obvious after Qin Mu defeated him that he had learned from his defeat and worked hard on cultivating, thus he had another astonishing improvement!


    Emperor¡¯s Throne technique was a profound mystery, and it was like the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace cultivating. Theprehension of every step required one to continuously grind and discern, entering the state ofprehension by opportunity and chance.


    Even the saints that appeared once every five hundred years like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor required dozens to a hundred years of his umtion toprehend his own Dao sword. He even needed the guidance from the previous Sword God Vige Chief to enter the realm of the path in one go, achieving cultivation in the sword path that even Qin Mu had no hope of catching.


    People whoprehended the realm of the path in Disabled Elderly Vige like Butcher, Blind, and Deaf all had astonishing attainments in their own realm of the path.


    That was something that they had worked on throughout their life, and they had experienced countless obstructions, torture, and setback. They were down on their luck their whole lives and only then could they reach the top in the realm of the path.


    Even the setbacks faced by an ¡®overlord body¡¯ like Qin Mu were unimaginable when he was stepping into the gate of sword path.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shattered the bones in Hall of Human Emperors, destroying the ultimate arts of the past human emperors. He then beat Qin Mu up badly and beat him down in corporeal body, spirit, Dao heart, and skills and forced Qin Mu to kneel in the mud to look at Second Ancestor¡¯s corpse being destroyed helplessly.


    That fight had nearly crush Qin Mu entirely and only then was there teleporting to Supreme Emperor Heaven, fights on the battlefield, andprehending the path in Li City. The blood, sweat, and tears behind his hard work were something others wouldn¡¯t know.


    Meanwhile, Qi Jiuyi who cultivated Emperor¡¯s Throne technique lived in the celestial heavens and had the guidance of Southern Heaven Red Deity. He then learned under Mingdu ck Deity and cultivated two great Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.


    Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques were broad and deep, having an ability to allow people toprehend the path and reach the top. There was no need for them to go through those kinds of hardships like Imperial Preceptor, Butcher and Blind had gone through. There was also no need to experience the setbacks they had experienced.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s cultivation was smooth sailing, but because of that, the kind of forcefully raised realmcked very much.


    Qi Jiuyi always thought he was invincible on the same realm and he could rank in the top ten. That was until he met Qin Mu, the country bumpkin that was rolling in the dirt of the lower bound.


    After being defeated twice in the hands of Qin Mu, he realized he wascking. Theprehension of the path that relied on an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique wasn¡¯t his, and it wasn¡¯t as etched into his memory.


    From that day onwards, he always walked on the path of hisprehension, and that was why he had improved so much.


    On the ancient parasol tree behind him, a nine-headed phoenix pped its wings to circle the parasol tree. In the phoenix¡¯s nest, there was a phoenix egg that was breaking open. Another small nine-headed phoenix pped its tender wings and started to drink the dew and absorb the phoenix mes to grow up quickly. It pped its wings to fly up again.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, and in that short while, sixteen nine-headed phoenixes flew out of the nest. The phoenixes dragged along long and gorgeous feathers to fly around him. The nine-headed phoenixes cried out and gave off waves of clear Dao voices from their beaks.


    He stood there, and in a radius of over ten miles, huge nine-headed phoenixes flew across one another and formed a marvelous formation.


    In the formation, Qi Jiuyi stood opposite him with an ancient parasol tree behind him. The ming tree behind him bloomed, and the flowers on the parasol tree were like small trumpets that were brightly colored. The clouds of mes that were floating among the branches were also bringing along a marvelous rhythm.


    The youth below the tree had an aura that made people unable to approach him.


    Qin Mu felt a slight regret. He shouldn¡¯t have given Qi Jiuyi the time and chance to execute his great divine art. Qi Jiuyi was much much stronger than the previous time they had fought. By giving him that chance, he hadnded into a passive situation.


    It was obvious that Qi Jiuyi¡¯s great divine art, Phoenix Perching on Parasol Tree, had entered another marvelous realm which had patched what hecked.


    Suddenly, the nine-headed phoenixes gave off iparably sharp cries as they swooped towards Qin Mu!


    At the same time, Qi Jiuyi slowly shifted under the tree, but his gaze always stared at Qin Mu who was being pounced on by the phoenixes.


    Qin Mu stood on the original spot and didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, he revealed a three-headed and six-armed form which defended against the nine-headed phoenixes that were swooping in all directions. What he had executed was First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Heaven and Earth Mudra Skills, and he blocked down the sixteen nine-headed phoenixes that were attacking him. He was unharmed.


    Standing in between heaven and earth, First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudra skills turned himself as the heart of heaven and earth, and it was the most effective method he had at that time.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s footsteps moved, and the mist behind him was vast. A nine-headed phoenix popped its head out from the mist and stared at Qin Mu to search for his opening.


    The mudra skill in his hands was changing continuously and the divine art that had formed the ancient parasol tree was also having slight changes. He was calcting the opening in Qin Mu¡¯s moves and divine art.


    Suddenly, Qi Jiuyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he drew a circle with his right hand. The mudra on his left hand prated through the circle and smacked towards Qin Mu.


    And at that moment, sixteen nine-headed phoenixes pounced at Qin Mu to drown him out!


    How intense were the attacks from sixteen nine-headed phoenixes?


    In an instant, the feathers of the nine phoenixes were like swords, the phoenix ws were like hooks, the phoenix beaks were like spears, and they were like tens of thousands of spirit weapons attacking Qin Mu at the same time. In addition to that, iparably intense phoenix mes were incinerating everything. Where Qin Mu stood was like a sea of fire and also the center of a world-shaking explosion!


    The terrifying air currents swept in all directions. Where the air currents flowed past, mountain rocks floated in the sky before shattering, melting and finally vaporizing. The mes formed a circr ring that gave off an iparably bright light which flooded into the surroundings. It swept everything in its path, and its power only drop after expanding fifty miles!


    In the explosion, iparably bright sword lights suddenly appeared and pierced through the heads of the phoenixes, shing across their necks, shaving off their wings, chopping off the phoenix feathers and hacking away the phoenix ws!


    ¡°Brother Qin, your great divine art is already released, you¡¯re no longer my match!¡±


    Qi Jiuyiughed loudly, and his palm force pierced through the center of the explosion, going straight for the back of Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and struck out with his palm. He was still a hundred yards away when both of their palm force exploded!


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s palm force was like Bridge of Phoenix Feathers, and countless phoenix feathers that were like swords formed a bridge. The speed of the sword feathers stabbing forward was too fast and as a result, gave off the illusion of a flying bridge.


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm force formed a path of crystals which struck Qi Jiuyi¡¯s palm force. The force spat out countless crystals which grew and expanded out in all directions. The structures of the crystals were as different as they could be, and the mes inside the crystals suddenly burst forth.


    That was the heavenly fire and a divine art from the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire. It was a fire that was even more terrifying that phoenix fire and it just incinerated the terrifying power that was hidden inside Qi Jiuyi¡¯s sword feathers as it rushed straight at Qi Jiuyi.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the ancient parasol tree behind him floated forward. Hugging the ancient parasol tree with both arms, he bellowed and used the ancient parasol tree as a weapon to smash down on the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire!


    Boom¡ª


    The palm force of the two people collided with the ancient tree and even though its power wasn¡¯t as terrifying, exploding in a small area caused its power to be a cut higher!


    The mountain rock below their feetpletely melted and the power of both their divine arts pressured down on them until they were iparably heavy.


    The dragon qilin looked at the battle from far away and carried a huge sword pellet on his back. He thought to himself, ¡®Cult Master doesn¡¯t have a spirit weapon on hand, he¡¯s probably going to be at a disadvantage... This sword pellet is too heavy, should I put it down first?¡¯


    As he thought until there, a world-shattering explosion rang out, and the ground trembled continuously. Next, Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body vanished.


    When the aftershock from their sh had dissipated, the dragon qilin immediately saw a huge pit. The huge hole roughly had a radius if three hundred yards, and it was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom couldn¡¯t.


    The dragon qilin immediately ran over and popped his head over the hole to look down.


    He saw that the huge hole didn¡¯t look like it was blown out from their divine arts. Instead, the center of the underground was empty as though it had crumbled from their stomp.


    ¡®This looks like the underground space of God Broken Mountain Range, there are still chains there, and a long knife sealed there...¡¯


    The dragon qilin pondered and he walked into the underground space unwillingly. When they were attacking High Heavens, Qin Mu and the rest had discovered all kinds of unbelievable sights in the underground space of God Broken Mountain Range.


    The underground space of God Broken Mountain Range was peculiar and not only was there a long knife stretching across from south to north, but there was also a shrine and chains that were suppressing the long knife.


    What was even weirder was there seemed to be a stone statue from Eternal Peace that had tunneled its way there, and in the end, its head got stuck under the long knife. Furthermore, Imperial Preceptor also used Earthquake Cauldron to shatter the space, and as a result, the vision of being connected with another devil world had appeared.


    The strangest thing about the knife was that the line was exactly the line of separation between the Great Ruins and Eternal Peace.


    ¡®This concerns my meals. I can¡¯t not go, in case Cult Master meets danger.¡¯


    The dragon qilin jumped down, and qilin mes floated out from his feet to lift him up. He flew into the underground space.


    In the space underground, iparably thick and huge chains were locked onto that astonishing long knife. Looking down at the de, the head of one majestic god was stuck on the de.


    Not far away, there was also a shrine floating under the de.


    The dragon qilin looked around, and he finally found both of them. They were standing on the surface of the knife and chasing after each other¡¯s life.


    The surface of the knife was as bright a mirror, and no ws could be seen. Both of their figures reflected on the body of the knife, and they were extremely clean. It was like there were two Qin Mu and two Qi Jiuyu fighting.


    The surface of the knife was so smooth, and both of them were like reflections in the water. Even though their battle was very intense, there was no ripple on the surface of the knife at all.


    Qi Jiuyi revealed his body of the nine-headed phoenix. He had a human body and nine phoenix heads while Qin Mu had three heads and six arms. Each had their own unique points, and as they were fighting close quarters, their divine arts were different from the collision before. Each strike hit true to the corporeal body, and they were pounding each other up.


    Suddenly, the dragon qilin noticed something strange. The knife no longer reflected their figures, and instead, it reflected a nine-headed phoenix and Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit!


    Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s primordial spirits got sucked into the divine knife unknowingly, and they were fighting inside the knife!


    ¡®I knew this ce was extremely strange...¡¯


    The dragon qilin rushed forward and was nning to rescue Qin Mu. Suddenly, he lowered his head and saw the surface of the knife and was slightly stunned. There was another dragon qilin in the clear mirror, and it looked imposing and strong.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s felt his blood run cold because he was looking at the corporeal body through his primordial spirit!


    ¡®My primordial spirit has also been pulled into the mirror!¡¯


    The four legs of the dragon qilin pushed around, and it felt as if he had stepped on the mirror surface, yet it also felt as if he wasn¡¯t stepping on anything. He was filled with fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s haunted¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, both Qi Jiuyi coughed up blood and tumbled several rounds as he came crashing over,nding at the dragon qilin¡¯s feet. Onended in front of the true body of the dragon qilin while anothernded in front of the primordial spirit of the dragon qilin.


    The dragon qilin raised his head and saw two Qin Mu that reflected each other walking over. He stopped in front of Qi Jiuyi who had copsed and couldn¡¯t get up.

 Chapter 697: Endless Void

    <h4>Chapter 697: Endless Void</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Brother Qi, I told you I would spare your life so I really won¡¯t take your life.¡±


    Both Qin Mu lowered their heads at the same time as he looked at Qi Jiuyi who was struggling to get up and fight again. He said firmly, ¡°The information that you leaked is beneficial to me, and it¡¯s worth your life.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi still couldn¡¯t stand, so he struggled to sit up. He scorned himself as he gasped heavily for his breath. ¡°I originally nned to use that information to crush your Dao heart, never would I expect that information would save my life...¡±


    He had a feeling that whatever he had done was merely a joke. Heposed himself and continued, ¡°After this battle, I will return to the celestial heavens and cultivate diligently. I will seek guidance from beings on Emperor¡¯s Throne. Brother Qin, don¡¯t fall behind me.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look out into the distance and surveyed the surroundings with doubt. With a strange expression, he said, ¡°Brother Qi, you might not be able to leave Eternal Peace for a short time. Even I might be trapped here as well...¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was slightly stunned. When the ground was burned through, and they fell to the depths, he had already noticed the strange sight in the underground space of the God Broken Mountain Range. He was just too caught up with fighting Qin Mu that he didn¡¯t have the time to examine his surroundings properly. He couldn¡¯t lose his focus.


    Only when Qin Mu made clear that he would uphold his promise and not kill him, was he finally at ease to survey his surroundings.


    Below the shrine was a sacrificial altar which should have been constructed by the devil race, and there were numerous sacrificial runes from the devil race that were intact. There was once a blood sacrifice there, and it was unknown who had broken the sacrifice. There were still bloodstains sttered all over the sacrificial altar.


    They were on the surface of the knife, and the knife seemed to have no thickness at all. The de of the knife was very long as the handle and tip of the knife couldn¡¯t be seen at all.


    Furthermore, what was strange was that their primordial spirits, including the primordial spirit of the dragon qilin who had just arrived, had all entered the knife that seemed to have no thickness.


    There seemed to be a vast space inside the knife as though there was another world!


    Qi Jiuyi tried to pull his primordial spirit back, but he realized that there was a world between him and his primordial spirit. Even though he could sense his primordial spirit, he couldn¡¯t pull it back.


    Cold sweat couldn¡¯t help breaking out on his forehead, and he croaked, ¡°Brother Qin, what is going on?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply to him, and his expression became grimmer and grimmer.


    He had long seen the strange sight where the knife was during the battle against High Heavens. The God Broken Mountain Range was razed to the ground, and the battle was extremely bitter. Vige Chief had ¡®died¡¯ in battle, and among the five immortals of the demon race, Willow Immortal, White Immortal, and Yellow Immortal had died. Old Dao Master, Old Ri, Daoist Ling Jing, Young Patriarch, Tuxing Feng, and Xuan Shengwu had also died in battle while the others received substantial injuries. Apothecary and the rest had also ¡®died¡¯ and it was Qin Mu who had seized their souls back to revive them.


    In that battle, High Heavens was beaten until they could no longer fight Eternal Peace anymore.


    At that time, Butcher and the rest discovered the knife that was under the God Broken Mountain Range, as well as that devil god stone statue that was under the knife. The stone statue that had tunneled out under the knife was a terrifying devil god that was the old ancestor of a devil world. When he had descended onto Eternal Peace, he was careless and tunneled out under the knife andnded in a precarious situation that concerned his life and death.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had used Earthquake Cauldron to crumble the world barrier between Eternal Peace and the other world, and that world was none other than the devil world where the devil ancestor resided. Numerous devil gods transformed into stone statues to enter the God Broken Mountain Range and they searched for the knife as they nned to rescue their old ancestor.


    Finally, the blood sacrifice of the devil race in that world was intercepted by Qin Mu using mirror images. The revival of the devil god stone statue had failed, and so, all of them crawled back into the ground and vanished.


    Qin Mu had once suspected that the world was Luofu Heaven, but after he saw Luofu Heaven, he realized his guess was wrong.


    The world which the devil god stone statue came from was on a much higher ss that Luofu Heaven, it should be a devil world that was under the celestial heavens. The power of Luofu Heaven was far inferior to that devil world.


    As for the long knife, none of them could even move it back then. Furthermore, the long knife looked like a treasure left behind from Founding Emperor Era for blocking the darkness of the Great Ruins from invading Eternal Peace; thus, no one touched the knife.


    Back then, the primordial spirits of Granny Si and the rest, as well as the primordial spirits of the gods of High Heavens, had fallen into the space inside the knife. Luckily for them, Fengdu had passed by the ce at the right time, and so, the primordial spirits of Granny Si and the rest managed to fly out of the knife and returned to their corporeal body while being in a daze. Only then did they not lose their lives.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit looked out and saw his corporeal body. If he wanted to save his primordial spirit, he would probably have to wait for Fengdu to pass by again.


    However, even though he had gone to Fengdu numerous times, he had only been to the first city of Fengdu. He hadn¡¯t been to the other cities of Fengdu, and King Yama didn¡¯t open those cities for touring either.


    There were still many mysteries in Fengdu.


    The crucial point was how they were going to leave the inside of the knife.


    The world inside the knife was vast, and it was like two pieces of iparably clear and bright mirror stretching across the void, trapping them in the center of the two bright mirrors that had no thickness. The end couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Their corporeal bodies gazed at their primordial spirits from across the mirror. Even though it looked like the primordial spirits were stepping on the soles of the corporeal bodies, they could never return into their corporeal body.


    ¡°When will Fengdu move to this ce? I¡¯ve heard Sister Jing says, the previous time Youdu had invaded, King Yama led the gods of Fengdu to defend against Youdu, and that was why they hade to the God Broken Mountain Range. King Yama probably doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m trapped here...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and his primordial spirit was trapped there. He couldn¡¯t use his Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly so he couldn¡¯t contact Si Yunxiang and Ling Yuxiu. If they didn¡¯t know about it, King Yama wouldn¡¯t be able to help.


    ¡°No one will know even if we die inside the space of the knife...¡±


    Heposed himself and took a step forward into the depths of the knife.


    Qi Jiuyi recovered slightly, and his primordial spirit struggled to get up to follow Qin Mu. The dragon qilin also hurried to follow.


    Qin Mu examined the mirror below his feet and the mirror above his head but couldn¡¯t see any signs that they were forged. He couldn¡¯t see what the knife was forged from and what method was used to forge it. With his standard as a great master in forging, he actually couldn¡¯t infer anything at all.


    One had to know that Mute was the senior in the path of forging and Qin Mu learned under Mute. His skills in forging were number two in the world, and if even he couldn¡¯t see any traces from it, other people could forget about trying.


    Qi Jiuyi stared with his eyes wide open and suddenly revealed his nine heads to look around. He turned to spew phoenix mes to burn both sides of the mirror and didn¡¯t even manage to make them red hot. There were no signs of the mirror melting!


    ¡°Is this ce still the lower bound?¡±


    Qi Jiuyiughed from extreme anger. ¡°Is there such a powerful thing in the lower bound? Could the country... people of the lower bound have such powerful standard of forging?¡±


    ¡°Country bumpkins of the celestial heavens, no knowledge at all.¡± The dragon qilin rolled his eyes at him.


    Qi Jiuyi was furious. As a child blessed by the heavens in the celestial heavens and the disciples of two Emperor¡¯s Throne, he was actually being held in contempt by that fellow.


    Qin Mu also tried to use his heavenly fire divine art to melt the mirror, but just like Qi Jiuyi, there was nothing done.


    ¡°There should be an end to this world, right?¡±


    They continued forward and what disappointed them was that no matter how far they walked out, there were always two t mirrors in front of them that seemed boundless.


    It was unknown how far they had walked, but they had walked until they were in despair. They walked until the dragon qilin didn¡¯t want to walk anymore and was only willing toy down on the ground.


    Qin Mu pulled his tail with one hand and dragged him to continue forward. The mirror was very slippery, so he didn¡¯t have to spend much energy.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gaze was nk, and he followed behind the dragon qilin. He could only see the huge head, and the entire body of the dragon qilin slumped on the mirror. He just let himself get pulled by Qin Mu with his lifeless eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s endless...¡±


    Qi Jiuyi revealed a miserable smile and said, ¡°We have already been walking for two years, right? There¡¯s still no end! Let¡¯s not talk about a small ce like the inside of this knife; two years is already enough from us to walk from one end of the celestial heavens to the other, right?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply. He just set his sights on one direction and continued walking forward.


    ¡°Two years, our corporeal bodies have already died, right?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi had signs of breaking down andughed hysterically. ¡°Our corporeal bodies outside the knife must have already rotted, and there must be flies hovering around us while maggots feast on our flesh and blood. Our bodies are definitely giving a foul smell...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Mu shouted with a grim expression.


    The dragon qilin opened up his eyes in a daze and said weakly, ¡°Shut up, nine-headed bird man...¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was furious and sneered. ¡°You master and servant only knows how to bully me! Don¡¯t forget, both of you are like me, you have both been dead for two years! Hehe, in this strange world, no matter if you are the descendants of celestial heavens¡¯ aristocrats, even if you are the emperor of the mortal, everyone is trapped here until they die, until our primordial spirit gets whittled away! I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Old Man ck Deity ande to descend cmity for Eternal Peace! I shouldn¡¯t havee to this broken ce to capture you! F*cking Mingdu, f*cking ck Deity...¡±


    He cursed non-stop, and the state of his psyche hadpletely broken down.


    Qin Mu was affected by his negativity, and his psyche was also showing signs of breaking down. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of evil thoughts. ¡°I should first kill Qi Jiuyi, this fellow who can¡¯t stop talking...¡±


    Right at that moment, the twoyers of mirrors in front suddenly broke off.


    Qin Mu was stunned and suddenly stopped. He stared at the broken mirror nkly and saw a dark space where the mirror had broken off. There was no heaven above and earth below. There was only a step made of white jade bs, and it wasid out regrly into the darkness, stretching into the depths of the darkness. He couldn¡¯t see where the steps led.


    ¡°There¡¯s a road!¡±


    Qin Mu cried from happiness and swung the dragon qilin to smash him ruthlessly on the ground before swinging him up and smashing him down once more. He said with a smile, ¡°Fatty Dragon, quickly wake up! There¡¯s a road!¡±


    The dragon qilin was giddy from Qin Mu swinging him around and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake!¡±


    Qin Mu threw him to one side and looked at Qi Jiuyi. ¡°You can be happy if you want to but don¡¯t try to swing me around!¡±


    The dragon qilin crawled up and shook his body. He looked at the road paved by the white jade bs and asked in glee, ¡°Cult Master, can we finally go out?¡±


    The two humans and beasts were delighted and ran barefooted on the stone bs, sprinting down into the darkness as though they were flying.


    Three monthster, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were lifeless as he dragged the dragon qilin tond weakly on another step.


    Qi Jiuyi followed behind them and jumped over. Next, he sprawled himself out on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and turned limp.


    Qin Mu pulled along the dragon qilin¡¯s tail and threw them forward, making the dragon qilin and Qi Jiuyi tond on the next stone stab together.


    He jumped over and grabbed Qi Jiuyi by the cor. He raised his fist to start beating him, and Qi Jiuyi didn¡¯t fight back. He just let Qin Mu¡¯s fists fall on his beautiful face and said weakly, ¡°Just beat me up however you like, just beat me to death...¡±


    After two punches, Qin Mu had no more interest to continue beating him up, so he just threw him to one side. Qi Jiuyiid on the stone b and was just sprawled out on his back.


    The dragon qilin sat up with a blurred face and sat Qi Jiuyi under him. He opened his eyes and licked his lips. ¡°Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills have the best vor. I had a dream that Cult Master made numerous Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills for me. A whole world filled with spirit pills... I ran and ran, but no matter how much I ran, I could never reach the end. I rolled around in the sea of spirit pills happily and swam inside the sea of spirit pills... Cult Master, there is a door in front...¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and couldn¡¯t help crying from happiness. ¡°Brother Qi, there¡¯s a door, there¡¯s a door!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was squashed under the dragon qilin¡¯s butt, and only half of his legs were revealed on the outside. He kicked his legs, but he couldn¡¯t crawl out, so he grunted. ¡°What are you saying? I can¡¯t hear you, stop disturbing me.¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and sprinted straight for the door, and the dragon qilin also stood up in a hurry. He ran over while crying tears of joy.


    Qi Jiuyi sat up, and the plumes on the back of his head were all crooked. He said weakly, ¡°What were you saying? Oh, there¡¯s a door!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi cried from joy, and the smile on his face spread open like a blooming flower. He danced around and skipped over to the door.


    When they came to the final stone step, he saw Qin Mu rushing into the door first, followed by the dragon qilin who jumped kicked and shut the door to block him out.


    Qi Jiuyi was furious and hurriedly rushed into the door, only to see a long corridor filled with doors on both sides.


    Qi Jiuyi broke down and copsed on the ground. He grabbed onto the dragon qilin¡¯s tail and let him drag him along. ¡°So many doors, until when must we walk? Anyway, even if we go out, our corporeal body would have died a long time ago...¡±


    At that moment, a door suddenly creaked open, and a head popped out from inside. ¡°Who are you guys? Why are you guys here?¡±


    The dragon qilin kicked Qi Jiuyi onto a wall and looked at the person curiously.

 Chapter 698: Imperial Gate Divine Knife

    <h4>Chapter 698: Imperial Gate Divine Knife</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qi Jiuyi slid down the wall, and the astonishment on his face still couldn¡¯t be wiped off. He stared at the huge head that had popped out from the door.


    It was a head that had a human face and yet two strange mountain goat¡¯s horns. There was a tuff of mountain goat bead under his chin, and his mouth reeked of alcohol. He burped and looked at them curiously.


    Qin Mu said courteously, ¡°Senior, we are from Eternal Peace and have entered this ce by mistake, rming senior. May I ask senior, how can we get out of this ce?¡±


    The goat-horned man covered up his shirt and walked out from the door. He was much taller than Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi, and even taller than the dragon qilin. With a solemn expression, he lowered his head and examined them. His gaze fell on the dragon qilin, and he swallowed his saliva. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve eaten meat, it¡¯s a pity you guys are primordial spirits and there¡¯s no flesh... You¡¯re from Eternal Peace? What kind of ce is Eternal Peace?¡±


    From his outfit, he wasn¡¯t someone from the current times. He wore the outfit of an ancient era.


    The vein lines of his lean muscles weren¡¯t as sturdy as the green bull, but it gave people a feeling that he was capable and experienced¡ªa terrifying feeling of threat.


    Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t a mountain goat that had turned intelligent. From the swirly markings of all sizes on his body, he should have been a primordial spirit of a god. However, his primordial spirit had already cultivated into a physical state. They didn¡¯t know if he was the primordial spirit that was guarding the knife.


    Cultivating one¡¯s primordial spirit to a physical state was no ordinary feat, and it was obvious his cultivation was extremely high.


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, ¡°Is senior a person from Founding Emperor Era? In that case, do you know about the Great Ruins?¡±


    ¡°The Great Ruins? Of course, I know. Founding Emperor ordered me to use the divine knife to sh one corner of Youdu and used it to construct. Founding Emperor said to cleave out a small Fengdu world that is about the size of the Great Ruins.¡±


    That goat-horned man let out a breath reeking of alcohol and asked, ¡°Where is Eternal Peace? What year is it?¡±


    ¡°Senior is the creator of Fengdu?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled violently, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Eternal Peace is on the east of the Great Ruins, and Founding Emperor Era already ended twenty thousand years ago. Eight hundred years ago, Eternal Peace was founded, and now we are in the midst of reform. Senior is a god under...¡±


    The goat-horned man seemed to be slightly intoxicated, and he muttered, ¡°Founding Emperor Era already ended twenty thousand years ago? Hehe, it¡¯s no wonder too, I think I¡¯ve already been here for seven to eight million years... I¡¯m under Founding Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Stars Left Assistant Minister, my surname is Tian, and my name is Shu. However, you wouldn¡¯t know me anyway.¡±


    He turned around and returned to his room to take out a big wine jar. He raised his head and started gulping down the wine.


    Only then did Qin Mu notice that his legs weren¡¯t human legs as well. Instead, they were bent goat legs that grew a pair of hooves. Because his stature was very tall, his hooves were very big as well.


    ¡°Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens? Heavenly Emperor Stars Left Assistant Minister?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he thought to himself, ¡®A remaining survivor of the fake dynasty!¡¯


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°Senior, you are also in a primordial spirit form, right? Could it be that you aren¡¯t actually here? Where could your corporeal body be?¡±


    Tian Shu drank a big mouthful of that jar of fine wine and just shattered the wine jar. Qin Mu immediately noticed that after the wine jar shattered, it returned to normal quickly and there was actually a jar full of fine wine which was giving off a nice fragrance.


    The wine jar flew through the sky and returned into the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say with a few words.¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression dimmed, and he returned into the room to take some wine. While being slightly intoxicated, he asked, ¡°You are a descendant of Founding Emperor, am I right? I can feel Founding Emperor¡¯s bloodline on you, and your appearance is also slightly simr to him. That little chicken you brought along should be the nine-headed phoenix race of that so-called celestial heavens. Hehe, Southern Heaven Red Deity Qi Xiayu is pretty remarkable eh, she just had to like Li Youran that rascal...¡±


    He raised his head to drink again before smashing the broken jar. Only then did he continued his story. ¡°Back then, when Founding Emperor was creating the divine knife, he had conferred to me the title of God of Knife. I could enter and exit Youdu freely, so I was to cleave a portion of Youdu to forge Fengdu and thus, I chopped off a small chunk of Earth Count¡¯s horn. Founding Emperor wanted to go Carefree Vige, so he ordered me to stay guard at the Imperial Gate to prevent the darkness of the Great Ruins from invading other ces, which is the Eternal Peace you had mentioned.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Qi Jiuyi.


    Qi Jiuyi was bewildered, and it was obvious he didn¡¯t know about the secret either.


    ¡®Should I kill Brother Qi to silence him?¡¯ Qin Mu thought while wearing a smile on his face.


    Left Assistant Minister Tian Shu sighed and said, ¡°However, I have a problem, and that is I like to drink. Without wine, I¡¯m unhappy. When I was on guard here, I always wanted to drink, yet I couldn¡¯t find the face to leave and search for wine. One day, my old rival, which is the Left Assistant Minister of the celestial heavens called Yan Shaoqing. That bad guy wanted to gamble with me, and the prize was a wine that couldn¡¯t be finished. This fellow was hard to deal with usually, and yet he lost to me. This guy was truly bad as he used some method to hide the fine wine in Imperial Gate Divine Knife before leaving with a chuckle. I clearly knew it was a trap, yet I couldn¡¯t control my mouth. When I can¡¯t control my mouth, I can¡¯t control my head as well.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at the dragon qilin and said, ¡°I understand this feeling of senior very well.¡±


    ¡°You also like to drink?¡±


    Tian Shu shook his head and said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t like drinking, when you saw the wine, you had no desire. I couldn¡¯t sit still and kept wanting to enter Imperial Gate Divine Knife to take out the wine to have a good drink. However, I also knew the Imperial Gate Divine Knife was very powerful, and it could swallow the primordial spirit of a person. I¡¯m only a knife bearer and not the person who made the knife, even if I¡¯m not careful, my primordial spirit would also fall into the knife and be unable to break free. However, I really couldn¡¯t resist any longer, and I felt since I had controlled the knife for quite a long period of time, I might just be able to return to my own body after taking the wine out...¡±


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What next?¡±


    Tian Shu sighed and said, ¡°And then I couldn¡¯t return any longer. That Scoundrel Yan Shaoqing was right; I can never finish this wine...¡±


    The shattered jar on the ground recovered, and it was still full of wine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking here for seven to eight million years, yet I can never finish, and I can never walk out.¡±


    Tian Shu said, ¡°The three of you havee at just the right timing, we can drink together.¡±


    Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi¡¯s heart were full of despair. If Tian Shu had stayed in Imperial Gate Divine Knife for eight million years without being able to get out, they naturally couldn¡¯t get out as well!


    Were they going to be trapped in the divine knife and be unable to break free forever?


    Qi Jiuyi opened a door with trembling hands and saw wine jars piled up inside. He opened another door, and there were still more wine jars. More and more doors were opened up by him and inside every single one of them was filled with fine wine!


    Qi Jiuyi sprinted forward frantically and could never see the end of the long corridor no matter how much he ran!


    On both sides of the corridor, the countless rooms were stacked full with wine jars!


    After a long while, heid down disappointedly against the wall and was silent for quite some time. He got up quietly and opened a door to take out a jar of fine wine to drink heartily. Not longter, he waspletely drunk.


    And the wine jar in his hand, no matter how much he drank, the wine never reduced.


    ¡°Senior, there are people whose primordial spirits entered Imperial Gate Divine Knife by mistake, yet they had managed to escape.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he asked, ¡°Does senior knows about this?¡±


    ¡°What you are saying happened two thousand years ago.¡±


    Tian Shu drank up and wiped off the droplets of wine that were hanging down his mountain goat beard. ¡°At that time, I felt Imperial Gate Divine Knife had actually connected to the outside world, but I was so drunk that when I came back to my senses and wanted to escape, it was already toote.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡®Two thousand years ago? Granny Si and the rest had their primordial spirits trapped in the divine knife five years ago. This means that one day outside is one year over here, which also means that Qi Jiuyi and my primordial spirit has only been trapped in Imperial Gate Divine Knife for two days. Our corporeal bodies are still not yet died.¡±


    His spirit was greatly aroused. He had run with Qi Jiuyi for over two years inside the knife, and even Qin Mu thought his own corporeal body would have died. Never did he expect only two days passed.


    ¡®As long as my corporeal body doesn¡¯t die, there¡¯s hope!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said solemnly, ¡°Senior, after controlling Imperial Gate for so long, you definitely know how to execute Imperial Gate, am I right? You should know the internal formation structures and rune structures of Imperial Gate Divine Knife in and out as well. As long as you know the internal formation structures, we can try to solve...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Tian Shu shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrong. Even though I¡¯m able to control this divine knife, I know nothing about the rune structures and formation structures inside. The reason why I could be the knife bearer is because of my unique constitution. I can enter Youdu. This divine knife was personally designed by Founding Emperor and used to sever the horns on Earth Count¡¯s head. How huge are the horns of Earth Count? How powerful are the horns of Earth Count? Founding Emperor personally designed this knife to sever his horn; this shows how profound the formations and runes in this knife are.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    Tian Shu continued to say, ¡°And the person that refined this knife was the most powerful heavenly worker in Founding Emperor God Dynasty. It¡¯s the person that I had told you about earlier, that Li Youran that had a thing with Red Deity Qi Xiayu. This fellow is handsome and is loved by all...¡±


    ¡°What you mean is that the person who had forge Imperial Gate Divine Knife is Sakra Buddha?¡± Qin Mu was astonished and delighted. He hurriedly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Youran. Who is Sakra Buddha?¡± Tian Shu was puzzled.


    Qin Mu was delighted and paced around in the long corridor. He said with a smile, ¡°Sakra Buddha is none other than Li Youran! Li Youran is hisyperson¡¯s name. To avoid his debts in the rtionship, he left home to be a monk! Since he refined imperial Gate Divine Knife, we might still have a chance; I¡¯ve learned his technique before...¡±


    Tian Shu originally had a look of anticipation, but he was slightly disappointed when he heard what Qin Mu said. ¡°So you¡¯re thinking about that, I¡¯ll advise you to stop wasting your time. Over here, even if you have the greatest divine art, you can¡¯t execute it. Founding Emporer designed the runes here, and no one can escape, otherwise, how could I have severed the horn of Earth Count?¡±


    He revealed a look of excitement. ¡°Back then, I had wielded this knife and barged into Youdu, chopping down a chunk of Earth Count¡¯s horn! You didn¡¯t see that angered and astonished look in Earth Count¡¯s eyes, kekeke... My life is truly worth it; it was truly worth it!¡±


    Qin Mu paced to and fro while recalling Sakra Scripture that Sakra Buddha had imparted to him. There were indeed numerous things that didn¡¯t belong to Buddhism, and in the past, Qin Mu had only learned the battle techniques and didn¡¯tprehend the other things at all. Browsing it in detail, only then did he notice there were numerous marvels of forging hidden in Sakra Buddha¡¯s technique.


    Heprehended diligently and another half a year had passed by unknowingly.


    Tian Shu found Qi Jiuyi, and he raised the kid by the leg to drag him back. Both of them sat down and started to drink with each other until they were dead drunk. The dragon qilin also joined them and was crying andughing, moring to be sworn brother with Qi Jiuyi and Tian Shu.


    Just when Qin Muprehended what he needed, he heard sounds of kowtowing out. He saw the dragon qilin, Qi Jiuyi, and Tian Shu kneeling over there and kowtowing to a wine jar seriously, bing sworn brothers that had different surnames and breed.


    ¡°We ask not the same day of birth, but we seek to die together!¡± said the three of them in unison.


    Qin Mu shook his head and coughed. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way to leave this ce.¡±


    The three of them turned to look at him.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°From Sakra Buddha¡¯s technique, I¡¯ve found a small w, and from this w in his technique, I will be able to find the w which he had left behind after forging this divine weapon. This Imperial Gate Divine Knife isn¡¯tpletely wless, as long as we find the correct spot, I will be able to unleash Gate of Heaven Influence, and we will be able to escape into Youdu. We can then escape into Youdu and return to the world of the living from Youdu, returning to our corporeal bodies!¡±


    Tian Shu tugged on his mountain gate beard and cried out, ¡°Escape into Youdu? Wouldn¡¯t that mean I have to face Earth Count? I¡¯m not going! Earth Count will eat me. I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Qin Mu said patiently, ¡°Senior Tian, I still have some face in front of Earth Count. If Ie forth to mediate, I can definitely help both of you bury the hatchet. Senior, don¡¯t worry, put your heart at ease...¡±

 Chapter 699: Earth Count’s Bosom Buddy

    <h4>Chapter 699: Earth Count¡¯s Bosom Buddy</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tian Shu sobered up, and he muttered under his breath, ¡°Put my heart back at ease? I don¡¯t even know where my corporeal body is now, or if it¡¯s still alive. My heart is going to jump out from my mouth already...¡±


    The dragon qilin and Qi Jiuyi werepletely oblivious and continued to drink. The dragon qilin just poured the wine straight into his mouth and finished a jar in seconds.


    Meanwhile, Qi Jiuyi plunged his head into the jar, and because the opening of the jar was slightly bigger, there was more than enough space to put his head in.


    The dragon qilin chuckled non-stop. ¡°Third brother, stop drinking like this before you drown yourself. Third brother, third brother...¡±


    His face changed slightly when he saw Qi Jiuyi stop moving after putting his head into the wine jar. The dragon qilin was about to rescue him when Qi Jiuyi pulled his head out from the jar andughed. ¡°Did I scare second brother? Your head is too big, so you can¡¯t put your head in. It¡¯s especially refreshing to put your head in to drink. I can even put nine heads in nine jars, wait a moment...¡±


    He opened a door shakily and took out nine wine jars. Opening them up, his body shook, and he revealed nine heads. With several plops, he stuck his nine heads into nine wine jars to drink.


    Qin Mu saw that and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Qi Jiuyi was an outstanding youth from the celestial heavens. His name was Jiuyi, which showed that he was an iparably wise person. Yet after suffering such a huge setback, he had fallen to the level where he was brothers with Fatty Dragon.


    The sight would sooner orter be a huge stain in his life.


    ¡°Sakra Buddha¡¯s technique has a small w, so there¡¯s a spot that would be slightly thinner on the Imperial Gate Divine Knife that he forged. Over there, I will be able to open Gate of Heaven Influence to link to Youdu. The crucial point is the location of that w...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he used his vital qi to construct the form of Sakra Buddha¡¯s corporeal body and primordial spirit. He transformed his Sakra Scriptures into vital qi to circte throughout the structure of his corporeal body and primordial spirit. He calcted in detail.


    ¡°The w is continuously moving.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted for several months and stared at a certain spot where the vital qi was circting in Sakra Buddha¡¯s body. That spot was where the technique was weak.


    Qin Mu then used his vital qi to construct the two-dimensional structure of Imperial Gate Divine Knife, and he imagined himself to be Sakra Buddha. When he was forging the divine knife and executing his technique, the w in his technique would subconsciously fuse into Imperial Gate Divine Knife along with his forging.


    nk, nk, nk. He could imagine the beating sounds of a hammer beside his ears ringing out one after another.


    Qin Mu¡¯s brain was operating furiously as countless algebra symbols shed through his mind. After a period of time, he suddenly opened his eyes andughed loudly. ¡°Got it!¡±


    He looked around and saw that the dragon qilin had already fainted on the ground. Qi Jiuyi revealed his original form and transformed into a nine-headed phoenix to lie in the corridor. His legs wereid on by the dragon qilin while his nine heads stretched into nine rooms.


    Tian Shu was still fine as he sat on a wine jar while holding onto another wine jar to drink slowly.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up all of you!¡±


    Qin Mu kicked the dragon qilin and Qi Jiuyi. He said with a smile, ¡°We can go out now.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi sobered up and looked at his surroundings in a daze. The dragon qilin also yawned as he woke up.


    Qi Jiuyi instantly remembered how he had be sworn brothers with the dragon qilin and Tian Shu, and that made his face flushed. He felt uneasy.


    Tian Shu carried a wine jar to walk over. His hooves gave off clear tapping sounds as he walked over with a smile. ¡°Third brother, you have sobered up? Don¡¯t worry, we have only be sworn brothers when we were drunk, we didn¡¯t do anything too ridiculous.¡±


    The expression on Qi Jiuyi¡¯s face froze, and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m third brother?¡±


    The dragon qilin crawled up and shook his head. ¡°You are a hundred years younger than me, so of course you are third brother. We made an oath to Earth Count that we seek to die together...¡±


    ¡°We swore to Earth Count?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s eyes filled with fear and shock. He was at a loss. ¡°Getting drunk really made a botch of things...¡±


    Qin Mu continued down on the long corridor and examined every room. ¡°It¡¯s not getting drunk that¡¯s making a botch of things. The wine isn¡¯t making anyone drunk; it¡¯s you that is making yourself drunk. The fine wine here is actually something that materialized from consciousness, that¡¯s why no matter how you drink, the wine can never be finished. Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing of the celestial heavens must have been an existence that possessed abnormally strong consciousness divine art. He used his powerful consciousness to transform into these fine wines, and since you guys are in the form of the primordial spirit, drinking the wine means you are drinking his consciousness divine art. His divine art is the thing that caused you guys to feel drunk.¡±


    The dragon qilin, Tian Shu, and Qi Jiuyi followed after him, and the dragon qilin asked curiously, ¡°There¡¯s such a divine art? In that case, we have always been drinking air?¡±


    ¡°Not entirely air, it¡¯s the apparition of Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the door to a room and popped his head in to take a look. He took out a jar of fine wine and struck it with a strong wave of consciousness. His consciousness actually caused the jar of fine wine to fade until itpletely vanished in front of them.


    ¡°This is me using my consciousness to erase Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness. Of course, he is very strong and created numerous jars of fine wine. My consciousness isn¡¯t enough topletely erase the illusion that he had created. Every time you drink, it¡¯s equivalent to one attack on your consciousness, and thus, you will have the feeling of being drunk.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted the rooms, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He said with a smile, ¡°Right here and right at this moment!¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand what he meant, and Qin Mu just pushed open the door forcefully. Light burst forth from the back of the door, and it made everyone couldn¡¯t raise their hands to shield their eyes.


    Qin Mu walked into the room, and the dragon qilin hurriedly walked in. Tian Shu and Qi Jiuyi also hurriedly stepped into the room. When they got back their vision, they couldn¡¯t help clicking their tongues in wonder.


    It wasn¡¯t a room, and instead, it was a structure of strange and irregr space that was formed by all kinds of runes. Different kinds of runes constructed different fragments of space. The space fragments were like gears that interlocked with one another.


    Tian Shu muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve opened all of the rooms here before, so why have I never seen this room before?¡±


    Only then did he notice that Qin Mu, who was walking in front, had turned into a paper man!


    Qin Mu was like a paper man that had no thickness at all. He was just walking in front of them!


    Tian Shu shook his head and suddenly realized he could see his own buttocks!


    He had also be a paper man!


    The dragon qilin and Qi Jiuyi were no different!


    They were their respective primordial spirit, and the primordial spirit was also three-dimensional after all. Yet when they came to that room, they actually lost all thickness.


    ¡°This room always existed, but it was the w of Sakra Buddha. Furthermore, this room is always moving and transforming. Even if you open all the doors at the same time, you still might not be able to find it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth appeared behind his head, and that caused the hair of the dragon qilin, Tian Shu, and Qi Jiuyi to stand on end.


    The mouth on the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head opened and closed to speak. ¡°You will need to calcte the correct time and correct room when you open the door, only then will you be able to find this ce. After entering Imperial Gate Divine Knife, the structure of the surroundings around the divine knife is a two-dimensional world. And this ce is because Sakra Buddha realized he had a w when he was forging and thus he constructed a room to store his misceneous items. This is a one-dimensional space, so anything thates in will be very t.¡±


    Space fragments that were like gears floated past them silently, and it was truly a lustrous and dazzling sight.


    There were numerous strange and rare runes hidden in the space fragments, and they must have been the runes of Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor had designed the Imperial Gate Divine Knife to let Sakra Buddha forge. Founding Emperor should be the designer, and there shouldn¡¯t have been any mistake; however, Sakra Buddha¡¯s forging skill couldn¡¯t be perfect, and as a result, he forged such a storeroom.


    And it was also because of the storeroom that Qin Mu and the rest had the chance to escape.


    It wasn¡¯t that Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t forge Imperial Gate Divine Knife, but he wasn¡¯t specialized in that profession. His ability to create treasure would definitely be inferior to Sakra Buddha so he could only let Sakra Buddha forge the knife.


    In Eternal Peace, numerous divine arts practitioners were specialized in heavenly works, and they forged spirit weapons for others to earn money.


    Qin Mu examined the runes in these space fragments, and his mind was stirring. The runes were the wisdom of Founding Emperor, and if he couldprehend the marvel in the runes, they would be a huge asset.


    ¡°We can¡¯t waste too much time here, or our corporeal body will die,¡± he muttered, but he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze from the runes.


    ¡°Brother Qin, we really can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi hurried him. ¡°Three days have already passed in the outside world, what if our corporeal bodies get ravaged by wild beasts?¡±


    Tian Shu said with a sigh, ¡°My corporeal body could already have been long dead...¡±


    ¡°Senior, I might have seen your corporeal body before.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and a Gate of Heaven Influence, which was like paper when it appeared in the storeroom. The gate opened, and Youdu devil qi poured out piece by piece from the gate. ¡°I¡¯ve once seen a god that looked simr to an overlord body in Ghost Valley. Behind the god were seals with the shape of honebs. He had a gate that was simr to the Gate of Heaven Influence.¡±


    Tian Shu was slightly stunned, and he shook his head. ¡°What kind of ce is Ghost Valley? When I chopped down the horn of Earth Count, Earth Count chased after me and came grabbing at me. I escaped in a hurry, but he was truly powerful. Even when I escaped out of Youdu through God Execution Mysterious Gate, I still couldn¡¯t shake him off, so I turned into a stone statue.¡±


    His gaze was filled with fear. ¡°Earth Count¡¯s hand stretched out from Youdu and grabbed my corporeal body. I transformed into a stone statue, and my primordial spirit escaped. However, I still have a part of my primordial spirit trapped in the stone statue... I¡¯ve escaped into Fengdu and only ran out after avoiding him. However, I can¡¯t return to my corporeal body; I would be captured if I return. There¡¯s still a small part of my primordial spirit in the stone statue, and I can still feel his grip on me...¡±


    He shuddered and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Gate of Heaven Influence that you had mentioned earlier is this gate? This gate is simr to my God Execution Mysterious Gate, but it isn¡¯t really the same. Strange. Also, what¡¯s an overlord body?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Overlord body is hard to exin with a few words, you are a pseudo overlord body, I will exin to you in detailter. Let us go in first; I¡¯ll stay behind.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi walked one step into the gate first, and the dragon qilin hesitated. However, he still jumped in. Tian Shu¡¯s mountain goat beard shivered, and he suddenly chickened out. ¡°If I enter Youdu, Earth Count will definitely see me. I feel it¡¯s best if I stay here...¡±


    Qin Mu consoled him, saying, ¡°Senior, you can be at ease, I have a good rtionship with Earth Count!¡±


    Tian Shu walked into Gate of Heaven Influence while shuddering. ¡°Earth Count is emotionless so how can he have a good rtionship with you...¡±


    He walked in, and Qin Mu looked around before entering the gate with a sigh. ¡°The runes of Founding Emperor are exquisite and shows that his path and skills are profound. How could such a talented and wise person be a ruined old man that doesn¡¯t dare toe out of Carefree Vige...¡±


    He put aside his doubts and passed through Gate of Heaven Influence to proceed to Youdu.


    Just as he got hold of his footing, amp suddenly shone through the darkness as a small boat with an elder whose face couldn¡¯t be seen came sailing over silently.


    Boundless darkness was around them, and only themp was shining on their face.


    The elder under themp got up and waved his hand. ¡°Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven pays my respects to Mingdu Heavenly King and Son of Youdu!¡±


    ¡°Son of Youdu?¡±


    Tian Shu took a nce at Qin Mu and was slightly stunned. He suddenlyughed out loud, and his worries before were all swept away. An unmatched aura burst forth, and he became more and more gigantic. His primordial spirit was so huge that Qin Mu and the rest seemed iparably tiny when standing on his hooves. He greeted loudly, ¡°Founding Emperor God Dynasty Left Assistant Minister, Tian Shu, pays my respect to Official Sovereign Equal to Heaven!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly King, Earth Count has been waiting for a long time. Please board the boat.¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s aura immediately copsed, and his primordial spirit shrunk rapidly. Shaking his horns, he chuckled. ¡°I have also been nning to find Earth Count to seek his forgiveness. Never did I expect to be trapped for so many years so I couldn¡¯t have the chance to go forward.¡±


    He poked Qin Mu secretly and whispered with a trembling voice, ¡°You really have a good rtionship with Earth Count?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Mu pat his chest heavily. ¡°Earth Count and I are bosom buddies, he will more or less give me some face.¡±


    The small boat floated over, and Elder Messenger of Death stared at him. He sneered and said, ¡°When I sensed someone opening the Gate of Heaven Influence, I immediately knew it was you! You¡¯vee to create trouble again! If you create more trouble, Earth Count is going to swallow you up!¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression turned ashen, and he slumped down. He thought to himself, ¡®This good rtionship isn¡¯t like what I¡¯ve imagined it to be... I¡¯m dead meat!¡¯

 Chapter 700: Mingdu Heavenly King and Son of Heaven Yin

    <h4>Chapter 700: Mingdu Heavenly King and Son of Heaven Yin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The three men and the dragon qilin sat on the boat, which turned to sail into the endless darkness.


    ¡°Big Brother Tian even has the title of heavenly king?¡± asked the dragon qilin curiously.


    Tian Shu snorted and looked around without saying a word.


    Qi Jiuyi waspletely sober and sat between the dragon qilin and Tian Shu uneasily. He was nervous like a small bride that had just entered the bridal room. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who know the title Founding Emperor God Dynasty Left Assistant Minister, but there are many people that know the title of Mingdu Heavenly King.¡±


    Qin Mu also became curious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the origin of Mingdu Heavenly King? Could it be rted to Mingdu ck Deity?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression flickered, and he took a nce at Tian Shu who was shivering over in the corner. Tian Shu was even more nervous than him, allowing him to be at ease. ¡°I¡¯ve once heard Red Deity talk about the title of Mingdu Heavenly King, and back then, Red Deity made me go to Mingdu to learn spells. She told me numerous taboos of Mingdu and that Mingdu Heavenly King was a name we shouldn¡¯t mention.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at Tian Shu and was astonished. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°ck Deity has a grudge with Mingdu Heavenly King.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi calmed down and said, ¡°Earth Count actually confers the title of Mingdu Heavenly King. I¡¯ve heard Red Deity mention before that Big Brother Tian has extremely high attainments in the art of the soul. He¡¯s able to enter and leave Youdu at will and had quite a reputation; thus, Earth Count viewed him highly and conferred him the title of Mingdu Heavenly King. Red Deity said Earth Count actually had ill intentions. His original intention was to sow discord between Mingdu Heavenly King and ck Deity to make them fight.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so lowly of Earth Count. Earth Count felt he epitomized the system of Youdu¡¯s divine art like ck Deity and felt he wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than ck Deity in the future. Of course, there was also some intention of sowing discord.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°Afterwards, ck Deity¡¯s sessors went to find Mingdu Heavenly King for trouble and Big Brother Tian Shu killed many of his disciples.¡±


    Tian Shu couldn¡¯t help revealing a pleased look and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a heavenly king that¡¯s on the same level as ck Deity, how could I be weaker than his disciple?¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression as he examined Tian Shu. He totally couldn¡¯t see the drunkard that viewed wine as his life being so famous as to have the same reputation as Son of Heaven Yin.


    ¡°Hepletely killed ck Deity¡¯s disciple, and even his big disciple died in the hands of Mingdu Heavenly King; thus, ck Deity went to find him personally.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi hesitated and said, ¡°Red Deity said even though Big Brother Tian was defeated, ck Deity didn¡¯t manage to kill him and let him escaped instead.¡±


    Tian Shu was full of smiles and chuckled. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not his match, I¡¯m still a heavenly king, after all, it¡¯s not so easy if he wants to kill me.¡±


    ¡°And then, Big Brother Tian fell out with Earth Count,¡± Qin Mu continued.


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression turned ashen, and he copsed on the small boat. He said with a weeping face, ¡°What can I do? Founding Emperor sent Imperial Gate Divine Knife to me and wanted me to chop Earth Count, how would I dare to? And so Founding Emperor gave me a lot of fine wine, and the wine was truly delicious. After drinking, I would even dare to chop Founding Emperor, much less Earth Count! Therefore, I took the knife and went into Youdu rashly. I was only sober when Earth Count caught me...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him with a weird expression.


    Tian Shu looked very timid and yet he loved to drink. He was usually timid, but once he drank, he was reckless.


    Before he drank, he was a field rat, and after drinking he was as fierce as a tiger. That was his true portrayal.


    Elder Messenger of Death didn¡¯t drive the small boat to his manor, and instead, went down to the body of Earth Count where the horn of the nine bends was.


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression was pale, and he looked at Qin Mu in a fluster.


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°We might be going to meet the true body of Earth Count, don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared...¡±


    Gradually, they could see the eyes of Earth Count flying closer and closer. The bigger the three eyes were, the harder it would be to see the full appearance of Earth Count.


    Qin Mu could still see countless ghosts resting on Earth Count¡¯s skin and countlessnds where countless ghosts were living. They built beautiful cities, and there were even some ces that were at war. They fought until Earth Count¡¯s body cracked, but it couldn¡¯t hurt Earth Count at all.


    He even saw numerous monsters with huge body sizes carrying pces, and those pces were chained to their bodies. They walked forward on Earth Count¡¯s body, taking each step with difficulty.


    ¡°Living in those halls are the primordial spirits of strong sacred gods; monsters are being subdued by them to be mounts.¡±


    Tian Shu said, ¡°Those that have a little status in Youdu would rear a monster or two and treat them as mounts. When they visit their friends and families, they will let these monsters carry them and make them look imposing. Back then, when I was mingling in Youdu, I was also so impressive.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said with a smile, ¡°After Heavenly King meets Earth Count, you can continue to be so impressive.¡±


    Tian Shu had a look of despair and didn¡¯t say another word.


    Qin Mu consoled him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s scaring you. Earth Count has a very high tolerance; he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death sneered and said, ¡°The same goes for you as well. Don¡¯t think Earth Count doesn¡¯t know. You are the one who had been stealing his power recently, am I right? The evil you have done, Earth Count will remember it.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Official Sovereign, I was also doing it to save Goddess of Heavenly Yin. Goddess of Heavenly Yin manages the dead spirits when the soul shatters, and if the soul doesn¡¯t shatter, Earth Count manages them. I felt I couldn¡¯t let a beauty like Goddess of Heavenly Yin perish just like that and thus I took without asking. I borrowed a little power from Earth Count and Heaven Duke. Heaven Duke even said what I did was good and right.¡±


    ¡°Heaven Duke said that?¡± Elder Messenger of Death asked curiously.


    Qin Mu said righteously, ¡°Of course! Heaven Duke is highly principled, and he supported my action very much. Heaven Duke even said Earth Count would understand and approve of my action. You must be wrong when you said Earth Count would remember my mistake. I guess we shouldn¡¯t disturb Earth Count even though we are back in Youdu, why don¡¯t you send us back first?¡±


    ¡°We have already arrived.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was calm, and he disregarded his sincere and honest expression. The boat sailed leisurely towards Earth Count¡¯s third eye, and they couldn¡¯t see the eye any longer. They could only see boundless red light.


    The small boat sailed into the red light, and Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled when he turned back to take a look. He could actually see countless worlds through Earth Count¡¯s eye, and the souls of the countless lifeforms were all captured in his eyes!


    ¡°Truly remarkable abilities...¡±


    In the depths of the red light was a circr tform that had a radius of three thousand yards. On the circr tform was a pce, and the small boat sailed to the circr tform to stop by the side.


    Qin Mu and the rest got off the boat, and Tian Shu nearly slumped to the ground. At that moment, they heard a gentle voice speaking with augh. ¡°Since Earth Count has visitors, I won¡¯t stay and disturb you anymore. I shalle to visit another day. No need to send me off.¡±


    Qin Mu heard the voice, and he was slightly stunned. He felt that it sounded familiar.


    Elder Messenger of Death moored the boat and said, ¡°When the guest is out, we can enter.¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu saw a slender man walking out of the pce, and that man looked very handsome. He had a bearing that couldn¡¯t be described, and people would find it refreshing to look at him. They couldn¡¯t help having a favorable impression of him.


    Qin Mu could imagine if Apothecary¡¯s face was still around, he must have been as handsome as well.


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted.


    That handsome man walked over and greeted the Elder Messenger of Death. ¡°Official Sovereign.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death returned his greeting.


    That handsome man saw Tian Shu and was slightly stunned. He said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly King, you are still alive.¡±


    Tian Shu changed from his earlier helplessness and stood straight. His horns gave off a cold divine light, and he said, ¡°Thanks to your blessing, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±


    That handsome man looked around with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you can escape out after Yan Shaoqing trapped you in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife, however, you still chopped off Earth Count¡¯s horn so it¡¯s hard to say if you can remain alive. That¡¯s right, I knew you like wine; therefore, I¡¯ve told Yan Shaoqing to bring some fine wine to you, how is the taste?¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s mountain goat beard floated up, and he couldn¡¯t contain his anger.


    The handsome man gave a slight smile. ¡°This is Youdu, don¡¯t be reckless. That¡¯s right, you have already been reckless once. Jiuyi, why are you here too?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he walked out from the back of the dragon qilin. He greeted, ¡°Jiuyi pays my respect to master!¡±


    The handsome man examined him and frowned. ¡°You only have your corporeal body left, where is your corporeal body?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi revealed a look of shame and said, ¡°I got sucked into Imperial Gate Divine Knife, so my corporeal body is still in the Great Ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he instantly knew who the handsome man was.


    ¡®Mingdu ck Deity, and also Son of Heaven Yin!¡¯


    His aura wavered, but he suppressed it immediately and remained calm. He thought to himself, ¡®Why has Son of Heaven Yine to find Earth Count? Is it because of the incident with Goddess of Heavenly Yin? I stole Earth Count¡¯s power to revive Goddess of Heavenly Yin, and this fact definitely wouldn¡¯t escape his eyes.¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin seemed to sense his aura wavering and looked at him before praising. ¡°A stable primordial spirit, truly a good youth. Heavenly King, is this your disciple?¡±


    Tian Shu chuckled. ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin looked at Qin Mu and revealed a warm smile. ¡°There¡¯s no future in following this rebel, if there¡¯s a chance, you can find me in Mingdu. I admire young people like you.¡±


    Qin Mu had fear and trepidation as he looked at Tian Shu before looking at Son of Heaven Yin. He seemed to be helpless.


    Son of Heaven Yin took a step to leave. ¡°Jiuyi, since Earth Count wants to meet you guys, I shan¡¯t take you away by force. After you have settled the things here, go to the world of the living and find your corporeal body, then leave there immediately. Your senior brothers have started to descend the disaster. My visit this time is to discuss with Earth Count on how to deal with the billions of souls that will suddenly die in the lower bound.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qi Jiuyi bowed and only raised his head after he disappeared.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s qi field was ample, and his imposing manner had always been pressing down on Tian Shu steadily. He was truly a powerful person.


    Qi Jiuyi took a nce at him and said, ¡°My master didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Much thanks.¡± Qin Mu bowed.


    Qi Jiuyi opened his mouth and suddenly sighed. ¡°We are originally enemies, yet I¡¯ve be sworn brothers with the dragon qilin when I was muddle-headed, so it wasn¡¯t good for me to betray you. How did it be like this?¡±


    He had a nk look in his gaze.


    Tian Shu was curious. ¡°Qin Mu, what had you done? Why can¡¯t your identity be revealed to ck Deity?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin with a few words.¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s eyes became even bigger, and he was even more curious.


    Elder Messenger of Death came forward and said indifferently, ¡°Go in, don¡¯t let Earth Count wait too long.¡±


    Tian Shu immediately slumped down again like he was a mountain goat monster that was about to die. Heid down on the floor and wasn¡¯t willing to move. Qin Mu grabbed onto his mountain goat horn and dragged him all the way into the main hall.


    Earth Count was right in front of them, though it was likely his clone. He was covered in mes and had a tiger¡¯s head, bull¡¯s horns, and a human¡¯s body, and he was flipping through a thick stack of books.


    ¡°Official Sovereign, have you added the incident where he stole my powers?¡± Earth Count asked without even raising his head.

 Chapter 701: Suffering on Behalf

    <h4>Chapter 701: Suffering on Behalf</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Elder Messenger of Death took a nce at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Earth Count, I¡¯ve already added, it¡¯s on the one thousandth and eighth page of the eighth book. Every debt is recorded clearly and won¡¯t be left out.¡±


    Earth Count put the book in his hands down and picked up the eighth book. He flipped through it and said, ¡°Have you recorded down every time he opened Gate of Heaven Influence?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°He keeps scaring me out of my wits, so I have to record them down. Also, every person that dies from his hands is also recorded down clearly without a mistake. We can only clear the list with him once he dies. However, all of these are small matters, and I¡¯ve recorded them down in the misceneous books.¡±


    Earth Count put down the eighth book and asked, ¡°Where are the misceneous books?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death replied, ¡°There are too many misceneous books, so I¡¯ve created another room to store them. It¡¯s almost full now. Should I bring the misceneous scrolls for Earth Count to take a look?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Earth Count also felt a slight headache and shook his head. ¡°As long as it¡¯s recorded clearly, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Thump.


    Tian Shu just copsed straight to the ground, and his goat head hit heavily on the ground, stopping only after bouncing twice. Qi Jiuyi couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Big Brother Tian, Earth Count shouldn¡¯t be saying you; he¡¯s talking about Brother Qin Fengqing.¡±


    Tian Shu said weakly, ¡°I know he is talking about him, but I thought he had a good rtionship with Earth Count and now it looks like he¡¯s has a good rtionship with Earth Count based on the bad things he has done. I was still anticipating for Earth Count to give him face and now I think the result of Earth Count giving him face would be an additional charge to my crime! Just let me lie here for a while, all of a sudden I feel so weak...¡±


    Earth Count looked at Qin Mu who was standing there uneasily with his head down. He would try to sneak a nce from time to time and pulled back his gaze as though he was shocked.


    Earth Count said, ¡°Shielding Criminal Tian Shu and releasing him to cause misfortune on the world, this misdeed will be recorded on your head, do you ept it?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Put it on his head,¡± Earth Count said to Elder Messenger of Death.


    Elder Messenger of Death said yes dly and recorded it down with his brush. He said to Qin Mu, ¡°Earth Count is impartial and he¡¯s not asking for your opinion, he¡¯s just informing you so you would have no grievance after you die in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu was instantly at ease. He said with a smile, ¡°In the future? In that case, Earth Count won¡¯t kill me this time.¡±


    Earth Count shot a nce at him and said, ¡°Your lifespan in the world of the living still hasn¡¯t ended so we won¡¯t touch you for now. However, the longer you remain in Youdu, the weaker your corporeal body will get, you will still die. You aren¡¯t the main focus of the summon today, he is.¡±


    He raised his hand to point at Tian Shu, and a whipshed out and coiled Tian Shu. Tian Shu couldn¡¯t break free, and his face was ashen.


    Qin Mu took a step forward and stood between them. He asked loudly, ¡°May I ask Earth Count, what crime has Tian Shumitted?¡±


    ¡°Severing my horn, stealing my Youdu, separating my territory to form Fengdu¡ªthis is a huge crime.¡±


    Earth Count asked seriously, ¡°Are you standing out for him? Are you going to take his punishment for him?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Founding Emperor designed the Imperial Gate Divine Knife, and the order was given to him by Founding Emperor. Tian Shu is merely following orders, is it wrong for a subject to follow the order of his ruler?¡±


    Earth Count said, ¡°The person who bears the knife is alreadymitting a mistake from the start.¡±


    ¡°So Earth Count is bullying the weak and afraid of the strong?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Tian Shu¡¯s blood ran cold, and Qi Jiuyi was also uneasy. ¡®Why does Brother Qin dares to say anything and everything? Even though he is the Son of Youdu, even that identity can¡¯t protect him!¡¯


    Earth Count frowned slightly, and mes swirled between his horns.


    Qin Mu continued, saying, ¡°If Earth Count is impartial, you should hold Founding Emperor responsible and find him. Earth Count not going after the mastermind and just taking in Tian Shu for punishment makes me suspect you are only bullying the weak and are afraid of the strong. I¡¯m a junior, and junior also has a heart of righteousness. If Earth Count is impartial, junior cannot ept your decision and has to step out to express my opinion. If Earth Count isn¡¯t afraid of the strong, in that case, the deaths of countless lifeforms in Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven, why didn¡¯t Earth Count seek out the originator?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death frowned and said, ¡°Son of Youdu, you don¡¯t know the reason behind, let¡¯s not talk about this...¡±


    ¡°Let him speak.¡± Earth Count raised his hand.


    Elder Messenger of Death could only hold himself back and be secretly anxious for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu continued to speak, and said, ¡°And who is the originator? That esteemed guest that just walked out from Earth Count¡¯s pce! Son of Heaven Yin let his disciples do as they pleased and forced the remaining survivors of Crimson Light into Luofu Heaven, the territory of the devil, to invoke a bloodbath. Luofu Heaven was destroyed, and only Chi Xi was left from the remaining survivors of Crimson Light. To survive, the devils had no choice but to invade Supreme Emperor Heaven. The disciples of Son of Heaven Yin then used the Life and Death Book to sacrifice Luofu Heaven, crashing it into Supreme Emperor Heaven, which in turn caused Supreme Emperor Heaven to crash into the Great Ruins. This resulted in countless deaths. The originator of the true evil was right here so why didn¡¯t Earth Count kill him?¡±


    ¡°My brother created havoc in Youdu, and Earth Count put it on my head, wanting to beat and kill me. I summoned the soul of Seven Kills Star Sovereign Wei Liao, and Earth Count put it on my head, wanting to beat and kill me. When I fought in the battlefield and killed enemies, Earth Count put it on my head, wanting to beat and kill me. And now, when the disciples of Son of Heaven Yin wants to bathe the entire Eternal Peace in blood and revive the stone statues by dropping cmities on Eternal Peace, countless lives would be lost again! Earth Count, how are you impartial? Have you wanted to beat and kill them?¡±


    ¡°You are clearly bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, you are bullying the kind and scared of the evil, so what is the crime of Tian Shu severing your horn? If it was Founding Emperor sitting at the top of the celestial heavens now, would you even dare to let out a fart?¡±


    ¡°You say I¡¯m full of evil and put all of the troubles my brother has done on my head. It¡¯s true that my brothermits all kinds of imaginable misdeeds, but he acts on his knowledge, yet you as the ruler of Youdu don¡¯t act on what you preach¡ªyou are truly a disgrace to the reputation of a natural born sacred god!¡±


    ¡°You might as well let out your position and let my brother be the ruler of Youdu, at least he treats everyone equally at the minimum, unlike you who doesn¡¯t!¡±


    Tian Shu, the dragon qilin, and Qi Jiuyi almost shat in their pants from hearing what Qin Mu said. Even Elder Messenger of Death took a few gulps and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over...¡¯


    Earth Count¡¯s three eyes stared at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu stared back without relenting.


    ¡°You are originally very smart and know how to guide the situation to your advantage, you know how to conform to the situation and yet why are you not backing down today? Why must you argue strongly for what¡¯s right?¡± Earth Count finally spoke, and he asked.


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Everyone has umted rancor, and once the rancor goes on for a long period, one would still burst apart. I¡¯m also a part of everyone; I seek your forgiveness if I have offended you in any way.¡±


    Earth Count nodded slowly and said, ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t have a small booklet to record Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s sins?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°If you have it but don¡¯t carry out the punishment, what¡¯s the difference with not having it in the first ce? I know Earth Count is in a troubled position and it¡¯s none other than the power of the celestial heavens being too strong so you can¡¯t act as you wish. Since Earth Count isn¡¯t willing to make a move yourself, why stop other people?¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s expression was iparably calm, and no change in expression could be seen at all. ¡°What you mean is?¡±


    ¡°Evil must be fought with evil, I¡¯m this evil, and Tian Shu is also this evil. In the current world, there aren¡¯t many people that dare to fight Son of Heaven Yin to the death, but Tian Shu is one of them.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Earth Count let Tian Shu go and let him fight to the death with Son of Heaven Yin? Tian Shu indeed severed your horn, but there was also a reason for it. He was under Founding Emperor¡¯s order, and since Founding Emperor isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll bear his crime. Earth Count can just put this crime on my head! I only wish for Earth Count to let him off and let him fight with Son of Heaven Yin. Earth Count can just wait and reap the benefits.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s three eyes kept staring at him, and he never shifted his gaze.


    Tian Shu and the rest were uneasy. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how powerful Earth Count was, but Tian Shu knew it very well.


    During Founding Emperor Period, he had been conferred the title of Mingdu Heavenly King because of his remarkable abilities that were honed to perfection. Butparing him to Earth Count, it was likeparing a grain of rice to a zing sun.


    He had a natural fear of Earth Count.


    Yet Qin Mu could be so at ease in front of Earth Count and even have a heated discussion. He could even scold Earth Count and discuss the terms with Earth Count after scolding him. In his eyes, that was the path leading to death!


    Right at that moment, Earth Count¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you this face and let him go.¡±


    The whip around Tian Shu¡¯s body loosened up, and he crashed onto the ground.


    Tian Shu¡¯s mind was nk, and he shook his head as though he hadn¡¯t heard Earth Count clearly.


    Earth Count actually agreed to Qin Mu¡¯s terms and even said he would give him face.


    That was something that could never have happened!


    Qin Mu bowed and expressed his gratitude. ¡°Many thanks, Earth Count, for granting my request.¡±


    ¡°No matter if they are amoner or the celestial emperor, as long as evil ismitted, I will be impartial and will record them down.¡±


    Earth Count said calmly, ¡°Everyone has their respective booklet, and the only difference is the thickness. I don¡¯t me you for stealing my power to revive the Goddess of Heavenly Yin; instead, I admire you very much. All beings grieve for their fellow beings, I also couldn¡¯t ept Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s death, but I¡¯m still the ruler of Youdu after all. There are some things that I can¡¯t do, and I can only let others do it. There are some things that I can¡¯t say, and I can only let others say. You have done it, and you have said it, however, to be fair, no matter how much I admire you, I will still need to record down and handle the problems ording to the rules of Youdu. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Earth Count nodded his head and said, ¡°You guys can leave now.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Earth Count, can I meet my mother, I¡¯ve never met her before...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s being punished for you.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s face was expressionless as he said, ¡°A few months after you were born, youmitted a huge misdeed in Youdu and to protect your life, she sent you away. But to protect you and not let the big shots of Youdu chase after you, she took on all of your mistakes. If you want to meet her, I can arrange for it, but the disciples of Mingdu have already made their moves. The souls of the lives in Eternal Peace are currently being guided into Youdu. Are you sure you want to meet her?¡±


    Qin Mu stood there nkly as though he was struck by lightning. He suddenly turned and said, ¡°Tian Shu, Brother Qi, let us return to Eternal Peace now!¡±


    Earth Count saw him off and saw that youth secretly wiping his tears away.


    ¡°He will be a good child,¡± Earth Count said softly.


    Elder Messenger of Death bowed and said, ¡°Of course he will be a good child. Let me send them away.¡±


    On the paper boat, Qin Mu turned back and looked at Earth Count who looked cold and dark. There were countless dead people living there, and it was iparably lively. His kin was also over there, and maybe there was even his father who was still driving the ship to find the traces of his mother in the darkness.


    Yet he had the chance to meet them but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡®I wille back when the chaos in Eternal Peace is quelled. I wille back to meet both of you.¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed a warm smile and thought to himself, ¡®I don¡¯t remember what I did after I was born. It must have been older brother who did it, but what he has done is what I have done. However, I can¡¯t bear to let mother suffer because of me. Mother, I will be back to fetch both of you. I won¡¯t let you suffer in Youdu on my behalf...¡±

 Chapter 702: Revival of the Stone Statues

    <h4>Chapter 702: Revival of the Stone Statues</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the paper boat, Tian Shu kept examining Qin Mu. He noticed the youth looked cheerful, but his worries and longing for his kin were hidden in his brows.


    ¡°He really has a good rtionship with Earth Count?¡±


    Tian Shu secretly asked Elder Messenger of Death, whispering, ¡°Official Sovereign, we are also old friends. Why would Earth Count give him face and let me out? I don¡¯t believe Earth Count would let me off just because of his words.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death took a nce at Qin Mu and whispered, ¡°Of course Earth Count won¡¯t let you off just because of his words. If that were the case, everyone would being to chop Earth Count¡¯s horns. Even the horns of nine bends would be shaved to nothing. After you chopped a chunk to make Fengdu, another few worlds were destroyed and only then did Earth Count finally manage to mend his horns. The price he paid wasn¡¯t small. The reason why Earth Count gave him face was because he didn¡¯t want him to return to Youdu.¡±


    Tian Shu stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want him to return to Youdu? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°He was born in Youdu and was the first being born in Youdu after the creation of Youdu; thus, he is referred to as Son of Youdu.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death sighed and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the apparition that appeared when he was born. The entire Youdu was shaken, and countless big shots infiltrated into Youdu to look at the glorious asion. Three to four monthster, he pierced his way through the horns of nine bends...¡±


    Tian Shu had a weird expression and stuttered, ¡°P-pierced his way through?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head and recalled the sight that had happened over twenty years ago. He couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°The horns of Earth Count were pierced through, and it affected the benefits of numerous big shots in Youdu. Therefore everyone came together to take him down, and a huge bunch of big shots got eaten up. Look, there are still many ces on Earth Count that are in chaos, and the ghosts are still at war with one another. Just by that, you know how powerful the wake of his destruction was.¡±


    Tian Shu was also one of Youdu¡¯s big shots once, and he had very great power, so he understood what he meant.


    The big shots of Youdu possessed great power in Youdu, and they could all have a piece of territory on Earth Count¡¯s body. The territory they were in charge of was very vast, and they ruled over billions of ghosts.


    Once Qin Mu ate the big shots, there would be no one left to rule over the ghosts. In that way, other big shots would take the chance to enter and fight over the territory.


    It could be seen that Qin Mu had eaten too many big shots of Youdu, which was why the war hadsted until then and not stop.


    Tian Shu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°In the depths of Youdu, some existences were strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s Throne before they died, didn¡¯t they make a move?¡±


    ¡°They did.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°First they fought one on one, but how could they help when their abilities were inferior to when they were alive? Without their corporeal bodies, they were no match for him. After that, they took him on together, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. They could only call Earth Count for help and only then was he sealed and exiled.¡±


    Tian Shu shivered a few times and said with a sigh, ¡°Being trapped inside the Imperial Gate Divine Knife made me miss out so many interesting things...¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death sneered. ¡°Even if you were there, you would be helpless¡ªwithout sealing him, he¡¯s just a pure devil king. He will eat anything he gets his hands on, and even you would be eaten up! After you go back, never try to touch the seal in the heart of his brows, you will die miserably if you do! It hasn¡¯t been just once that he broke through the seal in recent years, and Earth Count is gued with headaches.¡±


    Tian Shuughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m not a curious person, you know me, I¡¯m very timid.¡± After he said that, he took a nce at Qin Mu who was spacing out. His gaze fell on the heart of his brows.


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°When you don¡¯t drink, you are timid, but after you drink, you dare to chop Earth Count. What else do you not dare to do? You and I are old friends, so I¡¯m warning you now; otherwise, if you release him out, it would be an even greater disaster than chopping off Earth Count¡¯s horn! We are here in the world of the living...¡±


    Everyone on the ship stood up and looked ahead. It waspletely ck.


    Suddenly, Elder Messenger of Death pushed Tian Shu off the boat.


    Elder Messenger of Death also pushed Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi off the boat before looking at the dragon qilin. The dragon qilin immediately took the initiative to jump off by himself.


    ¡°This big chunk of meat sure has a good eye.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death chuckled and turned his boat around to return.


    On the return journey, paper boats were bustling with activity as they sailed out of Eternal Peace and towards Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body.


    Souls of the people of Eternal Peace filled every boat.


    With so many ships, it meant several million people suddenly died in a short time!


    Elder Messenger of Death was astonished. ¡°The disciples of Mingdu have made their move...¡±


    The small boats stopped and on the bow were elders that looked exactly the same. The elders looked one another in the eye and said in unison, ¡°Son of Youdu has now returned to the world of the living, and he will definitely make a move. If we send these souls over to Earth Count, he will seize them back by force again. Why don¡¯t we wait a few days and see how the situation goes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, how many days should we wait?¡±


    ¡°Give him seven days. If he can tide through this disaster and execute Soul Guide to guide these souls back to the world of the living, let him be. If he can¡¯t, the bodies of these souls would also have dposed, and there¡¯s no use even if he seized them back.¡±


    ¡°If we give him seven days, would we be denounced by others for being scared of Son of Youdu? We need to think of a cover.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let us call it Return to the Life in the First Seven Days. Souls can return to the world of the living in the first seven days; in that way, tongues wouldn¡¯t waggle.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    ...


    Below God Broken Mountain Range, Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. He saw the dragon qilin and Qi Jiuyi waking up after him, and everyone quickly moved far away from the Imperial Gate Divine Knife so that their primordial spirits didn¡¯t get sucked in again.


    ¡°Boss Tian isn¡¯t here.¡± The dragon qilin looked around and didn¡¯t see Tian Shu.


    ¡°He should be in Ghost Valley.¡±


    Qin Mu flew down and came to the pce below the knife. ¡°His corporeal body should be in the underground of Ghost Valley since it seems like half of his body is buried as he got grabbed by Earth Count¡¯s hand. This should likely be the pce that Founding Emperor built for him, and he wille to find us. Let us wait here for a moment.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi hesitated for a moment and alsonded outside the pce. ¡°Brother Qin, it¡¯s hard for me to choose a side when both you and the disciples of Mingdu are at war, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t remain here anymore. I want to return to Southern Heaven now and not participate in the fights between both side.¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly said, ¡°We have made an oath to Earth Count to seek to die together so how could third brother leave? If I die, Earth Count will being to take Brother Tian¡¯s life and your life.¡±


    Cold sweat covered Qi Jiuyi¡¯s head. He regretted drinking so much wine. He couldn¡¯t even leave when he wanted to.


    ¡°Brother Qi can leave.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Other than festive asions which would be slightly more dangerous for Fatty Dragon, he¡¯s usually out of danger.¡±


    ¡°Festive asions?¡± The faces of the dragon qilin and Qi Jiuyi turned white.


    Qi Jiuyi hesitated for a moment and decided not to leave. What if the dragon qilin ate and became a fatty once again. Wouldn¡¯t he have to give up his life too?


    Qin Mu entered the pce and examined his surroundings. He only saw a bunch of wine jars umted in the hall, and there was also some murals on the wall. What he drew was the sight of Tian Shu raising his knife to sever Earth Count¡¯s horns.


    Tian Shu in the painting was heroic. He carried a wine jar in one hand and his sword in another, it was truly heroic. On the other head, Earth Count was drawn to look very wretched, and the Earth Count in the painting had a look of anger which was remarkably true to life. He didn¡¯t know whose work it was.


    ¡°Cult Master, that stone statue seems to be reviving!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s voice came from outside, and Qin Mu hurriedly went out from the pce and saw the stone statue whose head was stuck on the Imperial Gate Divine Knife slowly shedding away his stone characteristics. It was gradually revealing the color of flesh!


    ¡°Lou Yunqu, Kui Qingpei, and Fu Yanqi of Mingdu are massacring the lifeforms of Eternal Peace and trying to revive the stone statue!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He saw the stone statue looked more fleshy, and its aura was gradually bing more powerful.


    In the past, Qin Mu guessed the other stone statues that descended from the other worlds were only on the level of true god and true devil. Even though the stone statue had yet to recoverpletely, its aura and imposing manner had already surpassed true god and true devil!


    He had underestimated the stone statues!


    He didn¡¯t know what realm the stone statues were, but if they revived, they were enough to destroy Eternal Peace!


    Qin Mu took out God Execution Mysterious Knife and opened up the case. Two trails of blood light flew out to circle the neck of the devil god stone statue. Sparks flew in all direction yet there was only a white trace on the stone statue¡¯s neck. The knife didn¡¯t manage to sever the head!


    When God Execution Mysterious Knife missed, the two trials of blood light returned to sh at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was rmed. ¡®This evil knife wants to eat me in return!¡¯


    The two trails of blood light were iparably sharp, and because it couldn¡¯t drink any blood several times, its fierce nature was invoked; it wanted to y Qin Mu to drink his blood!


    Right at that moment, the stone statue suddenly trembled and devil blood came pouring out from the forehead. That was the revival of the stone statue, but because the head was stuck in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife, part of its revived flesh and blood turned back from stone. That caused it to be injured by the Imperial Gate Divine Knife.


    Two trails of blood light seemed to be able to sniff the blood scent in the air, and one of them immediately turned to sh the neck of that stone statue. The other trail just kept shing towards Qin Mu¡¯s neck.


    Before the blood light could reach Qin Mu, a sea of blood red color was already in front of his eyes. His vision was blocked entirely, and everything turned blood red!


    Qin Mu immediately made a decision and took down the willow leaf on the heart of his brows. The sea of red was instantly sucked into the heart of its brows like a whale swallowing a rainbow.


    At that moment, another trail of sword light surrounded the neck of the devil god stone statue to spew out blood. In that small case in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, the head that was like jade pped the membranes behind its head excitedly.


    Next, the Imperial Gate Divine Knife¡¯s expression froze because he realized he couldn¡¯t take back the blood light he had shed at Qin Mu!


    That was something that had never happened!


    He was a strange treasure forged in the Crimson Light Era and made with the head and primordial spirit of an Emperor¡¯s Throne. He only knew how to kill, but as long as they were living, it was hard for them to escape his ughter. If he couldn¡¯t sh through, he would sh the owner; it was equally delicious.


    His knife had always shed through all obstruction, but not only did he not eat Qin Mu¡¯s qi and blood, but he also seemed to be eaten by Qin Mu instead!


    Qin Mu¡¯s third eye swept everything in front of him and swallowed the blood light in one gulp. A burp came from the inside of his third eye, and there was the cheerful cry of a toddler.


    Boom¡ª


    A loud explosion rang out from the devil god stone statue. Next, a massive head fell off its neck, and that head was like a mountain that fell into the depths of the underground. A dull boom rang out and lingered for a long time.


    The blood light absorbed all of the qi and blood of the devil god and flew back rapidly into the small case.


    Qin Mu was about to close the small case when the small case closed itself with a ck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the God Execution Divine Knife?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and pasted his willow leaf back to block out his brother¡¯s excited cries.


    The small case gave off slight tremors, and it was like that head of an Emperor¡¯s Throne shivering. Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand why the little case would tremble and shook his head. He stuffed the case back into his taotie sack and thought to himself, ¡®Maybe I could use the God Execution Mysterious Knife to deal with the devil stone statue. However, if I don¡¯t hit it on the first hit, it woulde and attack me. That is troublesome...¡¯


    ¡®To even eat me as well...¡¯


    In the small case, the head of Emperor¡¯s Throne waspletely frightened to meet a natural predator for the first time. ¡®He¡¯s even fiercer than me. I can¡¯t provoke him!¡¯

 Chapter 703: Dead City

    <h4>Chapter 703: Dead City</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°If this devil god stone statue revives, the other stone statues will also revive! This stone statue is unlucky to have transported his corporeal body here. However, the other stone statues in Eternal Peace are all perfectly fine!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Aside from that unlucky stone statue, there was another unlucky one, the one under Mount Meru.


    That stone statue rose from the ground and ended up hitting Mount Meru. Mount Meru of Great Thunderp Monastery and the Mount Meru of Buddha Realm were basically the same nature. Knocking into Mount Meru of Great Thunderp Monastery was equivalent to hitting a Buddha-Realm.


    However, the other stone statues didn¡¯t encounter situations like those. Instead, they popped out from all corners of the world without incident. Those stone statues were iparably heavy and couldn¡¯t be moved at all; thus, Emperor Yanfeng ordered all of them to be guarded heavily.


    After Qin Mu had experienced a stone statue reviving for himself, he clearly understood how terrifying the stone statues were. If they were to revive, it would be a catastrophe to Eternal Peace even without the divine weapons that could descend cmity!


    ¡°If Tian Shu still doesn¡¯te, I can only go ahead by myself...¡±


    Just as he thought until there, a divine light shone down from the sky, and from the light, a majestic god stretched his hand out to grab the Imperial Gate Divine Knife that was underground!


    ¡®Mingdu Heavenly King is here!¡¯


    Qin Mu was delighted and raised his head to take a look. He saw Tian Shu holding the Imperial Gate Divine Knife and chanting phrases to turn it smaller and smaller. Not longter, it transformed into a huge knife that was over a hundred yards long.


    Tian Shu kept the divine knife and tried his best not to touch the de. ¡°Stay here, let me go and meet the disciples of Mingdu!¡± After saying that, he rose into the air, and light filled the sky. Both he and the knife vanished.


    Qin Mu was about to stop him, but he had already gone far away.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and rose into the air to get out of the underground space. Looking into the distance, he could only see a beam of sunlight flying towards the east.


    Suddenly, his taotie sack vibrated, and peals of thunder came out. Qin Mu was astonished and quickly poured the things in his taotie sack out to see the surroundings of Five Thunder Pot crackling with electricity. The meteorological weapon looked to be on the verge of losing control!


    ¡°The five great thunderclouds are about to be activated.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi sighed and said with a solemn face, ¡°Brother Qin, Eternal Peace is no longer a ce we can have a footing in. Once the five thunderclouds rise into the air, Eternal Peace will transform into a sea of lightning and the fire bell divine weapons will scuttle around in the sea of lightning. Furthermore, other than Five Thunder Pot, there are also meteorological divine weapons like Earthquake Cauldron and Hurricane Bottle Gourd. If all of their power burst forth together, Eternal Peace would be even more terrifying than hell! I¡¯m ready to hide in High Heavens, second brother, are you following me? I can bring you to leave this world and enter the High Heavens. The cmities won¡¯t reach there.¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment and looked at Qin Mu. He shook his head and said, ¡°Wherever Cult Master goes, I go. I¡¯ve followed Cult Master for so many years and ate a lot. I can¡¯t just leave when I¡¯m needed.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi had aplicated expression and sighed. mes surrounded him as he transformed into a nine-headed phoenix to soar towards the west. His voice rang out, ¡°In that case, you¡¯re on your own! Second brother, don¡¯t die, no matter what! This is the token that represents the bloodline of Southern Heaven Red Deity; it might just be able to save your life!¡±


    A token flew into Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and handed over the jade token carved with a nine-headed phoenix to the dragon qilin.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s token wasn¡¯t for him; it was for the dragon qilin.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, Qi Jiuyi is still pretty nice to you.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s start on our journey, back to Eternal Peace!¡±


    The dragon qilin stepped on fire clouds and brought Qin Mu to rise into the air. Qin Mu saw the sword pellet on his body and hesitated for a moment. However, he still didn¡¯t let the dragon qilin throw the sword pellet off.


    He didn¡¯t know the situation in Eternal Peace, and he didn¡¯t have any weapon that was suitable for him. Besides, if he threw away the unfinished sword pellet, it wouldn¡¯t increase his speed much.


    ¡®What can really increase my speed is my primordial spirit!¡¯


    On the back of the dragon qilin, Qin Mu projected his primordial spirit and executed Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly. Soon, he had gathered all of the talents in Eternal Peace for a meeting. The primordial spirits of Dao Master Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, Xu Shenghua, Ling Yuxiu and the rest were all gathered in Hall of Supreme Learning.


    ¡°Has there been arge-scale incident of death in Eternal Peace recently?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Yuzhi County in the south-east, in one night, all of the people died.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°From the cities to the countrysides, everyone died at the same time, and that included the young magistrate of Yuzhi County who was a strong practitioner on Divine Bridge Realm that wasn¡¯t far from being a god. My father has already dispatch men to scout that ce, and from the reports, all of the people in Yuzhi County still look alive. Many people are on the streets with walking poses, and there were also old farmers farming in the fields. However, they have all died, and there were no breaths at all. Father has already suppressed news from spreading to prevent panic in the hearts of the people.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°What about the livestock?¡±


    ¡°Livestock, pets, and beasts¡ªnone were spared,¡± Ling Yuxiu replied.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan, Wang Muran and the rest still didn¡¯t know such a huge incident had urred, and in an instant, the Hall of Supreme Learning was in an uproar.


    Ling Yuxiu continued, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, First Ancestor, Sacred Teacher and the rest assembled the experts of Crimson Light and the devil race to find the location of the enemies. These enemies must definitely be Lou Yunqu and the rest.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Si Yunxiang and said solemnly, ¡°Saintess Xiang, immediately pass down the order to contact all disciples of the sacred cult, make all of the disciples supervise the activities of every single stone statue. Report any abnormalities to me immediately!¡±


    Si Yunxiang nodded her head and said, ¡°There are tip-offs from various regions that those stone statues are starting to revive, some stone statues are revealing the color of flesh. I even heard the news that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suppressed the meteorological divine weapons in the treasury. Not long ago, the weapons started to give off power and crumbled the treasury. Just today, the capital city quaked fifteen times and the dragon veins are splitting apart.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts leaped, and they instantly became silent.


    ¡°The other thing you have to take note is for anyrge-scale incidents of death, if there is, inform me at once!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly said, ¡°Sister Xiu, inform the emperor and get him to give the order to summon all schrs that are skilled in Soul Guide to take fast ships to Yuzhi County. Dao Master, Brother Wang, if there are people who are skilled in Soul Guide in Dao Sect or Little Jade Capital, get them to hurry there as well! We might still be able to save them!¡±


    Everyone nodded in acknowledgment.


    The primordial spirit assembly was dismissed, and Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit returned into his body. He immediately ordered the dragon qilin to head towards Yuzhi County, but after some time, he stopped him.


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t understand but still slowed down to run forward at a steady pace.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression flickered with uncertainty. Yuzhi County was close to the coastal area in the south-east of Eternal Peace Empire. The journey was long, and it would take a day to reach there. The coastal area was secluded, and if he had just rushed there without thinking it through, he might fall into the trap of luring the tiger away from its domain in the mountains.


    If all of the divine arts practitioners that were skilled in Soul Guide were gather in Yuzhi County, no one would be able to react if anotherrge-scale incident of death suddenly erupted in other prefectures and counties.


    ¡®Just the people of a county are probably not enough for the stone statues to revive, more people have to die to wake the stone statues up.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he took out the map of Eternal Peace from taotie sack. Eternal Peace was no longer what it was before, and their territories had increased drastically. The poption was also several times what it was before, but the human traffic was still mainly concentrated at ces where trade was flourishing.


    ¡®The water transportation of the Surging River is the most developed, and along the river, there are many cities with poptions of a million, especially in this stretch of River Tomb. However, River Tomb is close to the capital city so Imperial Preceptor, First Ancestor, and the rest would respond quickly.¡¯


    Qin Mu checked the map, and the most suitable location was still none other than Yuyuan Chuyu¡¯s Lizhou Prefecture.


    It was far enough from the capital city and far enough from Yuzhi County. It was also in the center of Eternal Peace.


    ¡®If I was Lou Yunqu, I would choose that ce and sacrifice everyone in Lizhou Prefecture to awaken the stone statues.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was uncertain. Lizhou Prefecture was in the south of Heavenly Saint Academy, and there was also the Surging River Academy there. High Minister Su Yunzhi was a grand chancellor there while Yuyuan Chuyu and Yuyuan Chuyun were the chancellors.


    ¡®If they use the Life and Death Book to sacrifice everyone in Lizhou Prefecture, not only could they get the entire Surging River Academy in one fell swoop, even my Heavenly Saint Academy would be wiped out. It¡¯s no trouble for Lou Yunqu and the rest to wipe out Heavenly Saint Academy along the way as well.¡¯


    ¡®Lizhou, Bazhou, there are more than enough people to allow many stone statues to revive. Once the stone statues are revived, it¡¯s simple to wipe out a few prefectures. After that, they canpletely destroy Eternal Peace by activating the meteorological divine weapons to descend cmities.¡¯


    When Qin Mu thought until there, he immediately ordered the dragon qilin to head towards Surging River Academy in Lizhou.


    The speed of the dragon qilin was very fast. He sprinted quickly on the Surging River and churned up waves. Two huge dragons swam under the water and followed the dragon qilin closely.


    When they reached Dyke River County, Qin Mu ordered the dragon qilin to descend. On the Hundred Years Mountain that was opposite of Dyke River County, a snow white god with a horn on his horse head looked over from afar.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and God Bai Xi concealed himself.


    Beside the river was Surging River Academy, and the reason why Su Yunzhi had chosen to build the academy there was because of the talents on both shore and river. Over at the Surging River, there was Surging River Dragon King Dragon Rearing Sovereign, Divine Flood Dragon King and God Bai Xi living there. Usually, when they required the three gods to provide lessons, they just had to give offerings, and among them, God Bai Xi was the cheapest¡ªthey didn¡¯t need to spend much.


    Qin Mu hurried over to the academy and saw numerous new and huge spirit weapons. The huge spirit weapons were parked on both sides of the roads, and some schrs were teaching the divine arts practitioners how to control the weapons.


    It was obvious that the schrs of Surging River Academy didn¡¯t know that cmity was imminent and the ce was still very peaceful.


    Qin Mu made the dragon qilin stop to take a look. He saw that some spirit weapons were wind carriages that had seven des and a small delicate pill furnace. By putting medicinal stones inside the pill furnace, the des would be able to spin.


    When the des spun, des of winds would slice along the ground and very quickly, it overturned a field.


    After overturning the ground, one could then push the wind carriage forward to overturn othernds.


    ¡®A tool for plowing thend!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. During Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, divine arts practitioners that cultivated wind divine arts were mostly hired to use spells to plow thend¡ªthey used wind des.


    But someone had created that kind of wind carriage spirit weapon which utilized the energy from medicinal stones to execute divine arts. It was truly an borate concept.


    He asked the schr beside the wind carriage, and the schr replied, ¡°Other than wind carriages, there are also cloud carriages, rain carriages, mining carriages, and furnaces for smelting metal. They are all designed by Heavenly Works Hall and Heavenly Works Bureau. Imperial Preceptor ordered them to be promoted throughout the empire.¡±


    ¡®Could Grandpa Mute have designed the spirit weapons for everyday use? However, if they are being poprized throughout the empire, the medicinal stones wouldn¡¯t be enough for the usage, would they? Even nting spirit herbs requires time for the herb to mature.¡¯


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Is Grand Chancellor Su Yunzhi in the academy?¡±


    ¡°Grand Chancellor is right in front. She is checking the medicinal fields with Jade Face Poison King from the Imperial Physician Bureau.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®Grandpa Apothecary is also here? Isn¡¯t he with Empress Dowager and the rest of the beauties? Could he have a thing with High Official Su Yunzhi as well? Bah, bah, why am I badmouthing Grandpa Apothecary behind his back...¡¯

 Chapter 704: Perfectly Round and Bright Moon

    <h4>Chapter 704: Perfectly Round and Bright Moon</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The farther Qin Mu walked, the more spirit weapons for everyday use he could see. There were also schrs near Surging River Academy that were testing flying carts which could carry passengers into the sky. The pill furnace was slightly smaller and didn¡¯t exhaust as many medicinal stones as flying ships, perfect for short distance flights.


    He could still see some schrs forging Ice Dragon Fridge and selling the spirit weapons to the big families nearby. Ice Dragon Fridge was square like a big cauldron, but there was also a cover. Four bronze dragon sculptures were upying the four corners. With medicinal stones, the green dragons would breathe out icy breaths.


    During summertime, it would cool the air in the house and also store food by making it harder for food to rot.


    There were mines beside the river, and numerous machines were mining while schrs were supervising and recording at the side.


    He even saw numerous schrs designing a floating city. They were constructing a small-scale city and nned to let the city float in the sky.


    ¡°The formation divine art of Eternal Peace has already be proficient to such an extent?¡±


    He went forward to check on the formation skills, and the schrs were from Heavenly Saint Academy. They recognized him as the grand chancellor and immediately took out the blueprints for him to look through.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being astonished. The blueprint design for the floating city used formation structures simr to Little Jade Capital and Saint Arrival Mountain of Heavenly Saint Cult. Those formations borrowed the power from heaven and earth, and the formation structures had already surpassed his attainments in formation skills.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t research them out, who could it be?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Could Grandpa Blind have run over to Saint Arrival Mountain and Little Jade Capital to dig out their formation skills?¡±


    The divine arts of Eternal Peace were seeing new changes, and it truly astonished him. From the time he left Eternal Peace to find Yan Jingjing and met Saint Woodcutter, Elder Angler, and the incident in Heavenly Yin World to finally returning to Eternal Peace, it was probably just four months¡¯ time. The paths, skills, and divine arts had actually developed to that extent¡ªit was truly powerful!


    However, wasn¡¯t it a little too powerful?


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be just Grandpa Mute and Grandpa Blind¡¯s work; Saint Woodcutter is probably pushing the reform along too! He has a lot of knowledge about everything, and from Elder Angler¡¯s words, the reform of Founding Emperor was pushed by Teacher Woodcutter,¡± Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    Woodcutter and the people of Disabled Elderly Vige pushing forward the paths, skills, and divine arts could indeed strengthen Eternal Peace in a short time¡ªeveryone¡¯s quality of amodation and food would rise drastically. It could also save more time for divine arts practitioners to cultivate and to research even more profound techniques.


    However, the most crucial point was still medicinal stones.


    The spirit weapons for everyday use required far more medicinal stones, and even though spirit stones could be dug from mining, it was still slightly hard to grow the herbs.


    He came to Surging River Academy and was stunned. He saw tens of thousands of fertile fields and herbs were being grown everywhere. Numerous schrs of Surging River Academy and Heavenly Saint Academy were executing creation divine art in the medicinal fields.


    The schrs were executing Earth Aeon Creation Technique, but it was also different from the Earth Aeon Creation Technique of the past. There seemed to be some creation divine art from Crimson Light Era mixed in.


    Qin Mu got the dragon qilin to stop and looked at the fields. He saw those schrs of the academy using Earth Aeon Creation Technique to assist the herbs to grow and cultivated their medicinal energy. Herbs that required dozens of years to grow could be harvest in just a few hours.


    ¡°These medicinal herbs are growing very well and can be harvested in just a short while... Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Qin Mu heard Apothecary¡¯s voice and hurriedly took a look. He saw Apothecary surveying the fields, and Deaf was also there. Beside them was High Official Su Yunzhi, a first rank high official who had long opened ess through her divine bridge, cultivating into a god.


    When Qin Mu had met her in the capital city, she was an old woman, but she had reversed her growth and turned herself into a beautiful woman around the age of thirty. Every action and movement from her was radiating with magnificence.


    Deaf had already grown his ears out while Apothecary wore a bronze mask as usual.


    Qin Mu looked at numerous schrs of Heavenly Saint Cult. They must have been brought over by them. They intended to give pointers regarding the art of creation to Surging River Academy.


    Qin Mu walked forward with a smile. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, how is your creation divine art? Why are you still wearing a mask?¡±


    Apothecary touched his mask and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m already old; it¡¯s better for me not to show my true face. Otherwise... Haiz.¡±


    He gave another sigh.


    Deaf sneered and said, ¡°So it¡¯s remarkable when you are good-looking? How tacky.¡±


    Apothecary said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it is remarkable.¡±


    Deaf pretended not to hear anything.


    Both of them liked to squabble, and Qin Mu was long used to the sight; thus, he didn¡¯t put it to heart. Deaf looked at Qin Mu and asked puzzledly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to Heavenly Saint Academy ande here instead?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said with a smile, ¡°I was passing by this ce, so I hade to take a look at Dragon Rearing Sovereign and visit Grand Chancellor Su.¡±


    Su Yunzhi pouted her lips and said, ¡°You rarelye to my Surging River Academy. On the other hand, I frequently went to Heavenly Saint Academy to consult on some questions I have in teaching, but I could never find you.¡±


    Qin Mu yawned and stared at a flower silently.


    Apothecary and Deaf instantly understood him when they saw him acting like that, and Apothecary said with a smile, ¡°High Official Su, I¡¯m slightly tired, so I¡¯ll be going back to take a rest. High Official Su just needs to wait two hours, and you can let the schrs harvest the herbs. Remember to preserve some seeds.¡±


    Su Yunzhi nodded.


    Apothecary and Deaf turned to walk towards Heavenly Saint Academy. Qin Mu followed after quickly, and Deaf said, ¡°Looking at your expression, there¡¯s definitely nothing good this time. Say it, what is it this time?¡±


    ¡°I suspect Lou Yunqu is about to use the Life and Death Book on this ce, to wipe out all of the lifeforms in Lizhou Prefecture,¡± said Qin Mu.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Apothecary and Deaf gave out cries of astonishment, and Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Softer, don¡¯t rm the enemies.¡±


    Apothecary started nagging and hastened his footsteps. ¡°Quickly tidy up our valuables and leave this ce immediately, let us hurry back to Ba Zhou... No, back to Disabled Elderly Vige! Bazhou isn¡¯t safe either!¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed his hand, and Apothecary struggled to no avail. He was currently on the Life and Death Realm, but since his cultivation was slow, his corporeal body was far inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s.


    ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, you can stay here as long as you like.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°As long as Lou Yunqu doesn¡¯t kill personally, I can still handle the situation if only the Life and Death Book is used.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to handle it?¡±


    ¡°When you guys are dead, I will revive you guys.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the corporeal body doesn¡¯t rot, it isn¡¯t too troublesome to summon your souls back.¡±


    Apothecary hesitated for a moment and looked at Deaf. Deaf said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of summoning our souls back? Can you defeat Lou Yunqu and the rest?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Before Supreme Emperor Heaven was destroyed, Lou Yunqu and the rest met with First Ancestor Human Emperor. The four of them headed towards Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and First Ancestor Human Emperor never made a move on them, this shows that he is very wary of them. On the other hand, they also didn¡¯t dare to make a move on First Ancestor right away, and it shows that First Ancestor¡¯s abilities are above theirs. The cultivation of the three senior and junior brothers should be between God Execution Stage Realm and Jade Pool Realm.¡±


    Apothecary asked, ¡°They are even stronger than Fu Riluo?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Much stronger than Fu Riluo. Fu Riluo is most likely on Jade Pool Realm, but his abilities are inferior. They are the disciples of Mingdu ck Deity after all and what they cultivated is an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique.¡±


    Apothecaryposed himself and said, ¡°We are far from being their opponents, so why don¡¯t we leave and go back to the Great Ruins? We can¡¯t save everyone, but we can save ourselves.¡±


    Qin Mu broke into a smile. ¡°But ever since I was young, Grandpa Apothecary has been teaching me that all healers treat patients like their children, and also human lives are greater than heaven. Didn¡¯t we learn medical knowledge to be able to save even more people? Is Grandpa Apothecary nning to go against your original aspiration?¡±


    Apothecary smiled from extreme anger. ¡°Now you are starting to lecture me instead! Let me teach you another sentence: learning medicine can¡¯t save Eternal Peace! Are you listening to me or not? Deaf, your abilities are higher than mine, seal him in a painting, we shall return to Heavenly Saint Academy this instant, we shall bring granny and the rest back!¡±


    Deaf covered his ears and said, ¡°I can¡¯t hear, I¡¯m a deaf man.¡±


    Apothecary was furious and was about to fall out when Deaf hurriedly said, ¡°Since Mu¡¯er is here, he must have some kind of n, why don¡¯t you make a decision after listening to him?¡±


    Apothecary held himself back and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no chance ofing out alive, we will have to leave immediately! Even if I have to use poison to knock you out, we will still return to Disabled Elderly Vige!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Even though we aren¡¯t Lou Yunqu¡¯s opponent, we still have other helpers. If I¡¯m not wrong, Saint Woodcutter, First Ancestor Human Emperor, Fu Riluo, and Elder Angler should all be in Lizhou at this moment, waiting for Lou Yunqu and the rest to appear.¡±


    He said calmly, ¡°If I can guess their target is Lizhou, they would too.¡±


    Apothecary sucked in a cold breath and muttered, ¡°If they can guess it, why aren¡¯t they moving the people of Lizhou? Why are they letting the people of Lizhou bear the fate of being killed?¡±


    ¡°Because we can¡¯t find Lou Yunqu, so we can only sacrifice the people of Lizhou.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already spread Soul Guide out, and there are quite a number of people who cultivated the divine art in Eternal Peace. With the divine art, we can bring back those who died because of the Life and Death Book. Thus, the risk is worth taking, and we must take it!¡±


    Deaf asked, ¡°What if their target isn¡¯t Lizhou? What if it¡¯s the capital city?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here; they wille.¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m the bait that will attract them. I will make Lou Yunqu and the rest give up on the other targets and only focus on Lizhou! Millions of people already died in Yuzhi County, and it was the Life and Death Book that took their livesst night. I¡¯ve already ordered everyone that had cultivated Soul Guide to hurry to Yuzhi County and save the people. Tonight should be the moment they willy their hands on Lizhou!¡±


    Apothecary asked, ¡°In that case, how would they know you are in Lizhou?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°They possess the Life and Death Book, so they will naturally know where I am. Using the Life and Death Book to shine, everyone¡¯s name will appear. Tonight, I need a high ground to cast a spell. Right after they cast their spell to harm the people here, I shall revive everyone in Lizhou!¡±


    Deaf said in a hurry, ¡°There¡¯s an observatory in Surging River Academy and the terrain there is very high. You can see everything in Lizhou by standing on the observatory.¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands and said, ¡°Good! I shall cast my spell there!¡±


    On that very night, Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin to the observatory. Apothecary and Deaf stood on the edge and looked nervously up into the sky. The moon was round and bright.


    The four corners of the observatory had the sculptures of the four divine beasts which were the green dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, and ck tortoise. They each represented the four celestial pces of the east, west, south, and north. In the center was a huge armiry sphere carved with the stars.


    Qin Mu lit up thenterns in the surroundings and stood on the armiry sphere to wait quietly.


    The moonlight was bright, and it gradually rose to the top of the sky. The night was silent, and at that moment, there was already no sounds from Surging River Academy. Only the torrential waters beside the seashore continued to flow day and night.


    The night was slightly chilly.


    Qin Mu revealed his three heads and six arms to stare at the surroundings. The moonlight was as calm as still water as it scattered down on thend, lighting up the mountains and terrains. The subtle fragrance of the nts nearby drifted in the air while the mottled mountain range was like ferocious beasts crouching.


    Qin Mu waited for a long time, and even when the moon moved past culmination, he never saw the Life and Death Book flying over.


    ¡°Could they not being? That¡¯s not possible... Fatty Dragon, Fatty Dragon!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a shout and the dragon qilinid on the observatory motionlessly. Qin Mu was bewildered and looked at Apothecary and Deaf. Deaf was sitting in a lotus position while staring at him. Apothecary stood beside the green dragon statue, and his face was hidden in the shade.


    Qin Mu jumped down from the armiry sphere and came to both of their bodies to check if they were breathing. His mind was blown.


    Apothecary and Deaf only had their bodies left. Their souls had actually vanished without a trace!


    He flew quickly to the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin¡¯s soul had actually vanished as well!


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold, and he hurriedly ran down the observatory. He ran through Surging River Academy and sawnterns lighting up the Floor of Heavenly Records. Numerous schrs were browsing through all kinds of divine arts and scriptures in the building, but everyone was frozen in ce and not moving!


    He sprinted down the corridors and even saw young schrs that hadn¡¯t yet slept. The girls were in the arms of boys, and they should be whispering sweet nothings to each other. However, their bodies were already empty, and their souls had already vanished!


    Qin Mu passed by Su Yunzhi¡¯s hall, and she was currently meditating. However, her primordial spirit had also vanished!


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! They couldn¡¯t have activated the Life and Death Book without rming me! Dragon Rearing Sovereign!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted loudly, ¡°Where is Dragon Rearing Sovereign?¡±


    The river water flowed, but there was no reply. In Surging River, two huge dragons were floating on the water surface with their belly facing up. Their dragon horns were caught by the dam, and their bodies trembled like waves from the impact of the current.


    On Hundred Years Mountain, God Bai Xi seemed to be a stone statue and stood on a gravestone without moving.


    The entire Lizhou and all of the counties were deathly silent.


    ¡°How did they execute their spell? There couldn¡¯t be no trace at all!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body turned cold, and he paced to and fro. Beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the bright moon in the sky.


    The bright moon was perfectly round.


    ¡°Today is the first day of the lunar month, that¡¯s right, today is the first day, so why is there a moon?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled and shouted, ¡°They are hidden on the moon! Teacher Woodcutter, First Ancestor Human Emperor, do you guys hear me?¡±


    Thump.


    A person dropped down from a cloud in midair and crashed not far away from Qin Mu. Qin Mu looked at that person and saw that he was carrying an ax while his face was nted in the dirt.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled, and he saw a second person falling from the sky. First Ancestor Human Emperor smashed a huge hole in the pce of Surging River Academy. Next, Fu Riluo, Chi Xi, Heavenly Teacher Fisherman, and the rest came falling from the clouds.


    Qin Mu roared, and the Gate of Heaven Influence instantly opened up behind him!


    At that moment, three figures walked down from the bright moon.

 Chapter 705: Heaven Duke Playing with Fire

    <h4>Chapter 705: Heaven Duke ying with Fire</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he mustered all his power to execute Soul Guide. He tried his best to summon the primordial spirits of Woodcutter, First Ancestor, and the rest back from Youdu before the three figuresnded down.


    The people walking down from the bright moon were none other than Lou Yunqu and his junior brothers. It was evident that they didn¡¯t enter Lizhou how Qin Mu guessed.


    Qin Mu always thought they would be casting their spell in the sky above Lizhou. Never would he expect them to act contrary to his expectation and entered the moon, which was over a hundred thousand miles away from Eternal Peace!


    The sky was a hundred thousand miles high, and only one thousand yards thick. The formation skills of the sun, moon, and stars were all gathered there, and numerous gods of the celestial heavens were guarding that ce. They maintained the operation of the astronomical phenomenon in the sky to lie to the people of the world.


    Lou Yunqu and the rest must have stuck the Life and Death Book onto the formation of the moon and borrowed the power of the moon to light up Lizhou!


    That night was the first day of the lunar month, and there was no moon on the first day. One could imagine that everywhere else had stars but no moon in the sky, and only in Lizhou could a moon be seen.


    The people of Lizhou, the divine arts practitioners, and even gods like Su Yunzhi had fallen into the trap.


    Not only Su Yunzhi, but even Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t expect Lou Yunqu would strike from the moon. When the moonlight shone on them, everything was toote.


    Their cultivations were iparably strong, but they had lost the pre-emptive strike. Facing a treasure like the Life and Death Book forged by Mingdu ck Deity, losing the upper hand meant losing their lives.


    One mistake had caused everyone in Lizhou to die. Only Qin Mu was left alive!


    Because of his identity as Son of Youdu, he was the only one who wouldn¡¯t be controlled by the Life and Death Book.


    ¡®The only way I can turn this situation around is to seize their primordial spirits back! Otherwise, I alone am not enough to fight against Lou Yunqu and the rest!¡¯


    Qin Mu executed his divine art, and the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him. Heavy modtion of Youdunguage came from his mouth, and the Gate of Heaven Influence opened up. Instantly, spirits began to fly out in all directions.


    ¡°Why are the souls of Woodcutter and the rest not here?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    When he executed Soul Guide, and as long as the corpse was there, he would be able to sense the soul and guide the soul back.


    Yet no matter how he searched Youdu with the divine art, he still couldn¡¯t sense the souls of Saint Woodcutter, First Ancestor Human Emperor, and the rest.


    The bright moon still hung up high in the sky, and the speed of the three people walking down from the moon was extremely fast. The three dots gradually grewrger until the naked eye could see them.


    Qin Mu focused on casting the spell and beads of cold sweat rolled down. He suddenly gritted his teeth and took down the golden willow leaf from the heart of his brows. ¡°Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, this concerns my life and death, I need to borrow my brother¡¯s power to fight against the gods and devils of Mingdu!¡±


    On the Qin wordnd in the heart of his brows, the big baby was sucking on his own toe and looked around curiously when he heard what Qin Mu said. ¡®Could bad brother want to eat me? But he has also given me a lot of delicious food; the small case not long ago was quite refreshing...¡¯


    He bore grudges well and still remembered how Qin Mu had seized his power back then and almost ate him.


    However, Qin Mu had just fed him one of the blood lights from the God Execution Mysterious Knife. That was a knife light formed from blood fiends, and he was very full from eating it. That had reduced his hatred for Qin Mu slightly, but only a little.


    He was still not willing to help Qin Mu.


    Crimson Emperor and Heaven Duke looked at each other in the eye and discussed. ¡°What should we do now? If we let him receive the power of the Son of Youdu, he would be wicked, and if we don¡¯t lend it to him, once the younger brother dies, the older brother will be in control. If he starts eating, the disciples of Mingdu won¡¯t even need to make a move; just him alone is enough to eat Eternal Peace up and transform it into another Youdu.¡±


    ¡°Eating into Youdu is still good, I¡¯m just afraid he would eat until thend bes empty, leaving not even a single ghost. The only n today is to lend the younger brother power, but we shouldn¡¯t give all of the power to him.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°If we give him everything, only Emperor¡¯s Throne can subdue him. However, if we gave him a little, he won¡¯t get controlled by the devil nature as easily. In that case, we still have a chance to revert everything.¡±


    Crimson Emperor said with hesitation, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of ying with fire?¡±


    Heaven Duke chuckled and was full of confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never y with fire. Come assist me, let us open the seal slightly but we can¡¯t open it entirely to prevent the older brother from running out. Even though the older brother isn¡¯t as sly as the younger brother, he¡¯s also quite smart. We still can¡¯t let the younger brother get too much power from Youdu; thus, we have to work together closely¡ªwe can¡¯t make any mistake. The only problem now is how to convince the older brother to lend out a portion of his power.¡±


    Both of them looked at the huge baby, and Crimson Emperor whispered, ¡°It¡¯s going to be slightly difficult.¡±


    The huge baby stood up clumsily and sneered. ¡°White beard old man, three heads, both of you are thinking of touching me, are you seeking death?¡±


    Qin Mu was currently casting a spell on the observatory when a beam of light fell to shatter the Gate of Heaven Influence behind his back. Lou Yunqu, Kui Qingpei, and Fu Yanqi descended from the sky and stopped in the sky above the observatory.


    ¡®It¡¯s toote!¡¯


    Qin Mu executed Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, yet he couldn¡¯t feel the powering from the heart of his brows. He was secretly worried.


    ¡°Qin Fengqing, even if I let you summon their souls, you can¡¯t turn the situation around.¡±


    Lou Yunqu walked down from the sky and said with a slight smile, ¡°That¡¯s because they aren¡¯t in Youdu, they got sent by me into Mingdu. You can use Soul Guide, and you can summon the souls of the people back from Youdu; however, it¡¯s no use if you can¡¯t summon their souls back.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t sense their primordial spirits, so they are in Mingdu. Mingdu¡¯s spells should originate from Youdu, and ording to logic, my spells should be able to seize people from Mingdu. I¡¯ve seized souls from Youdu and Fengdu before, but it¡¯s still the first time for Mingdu.¡±


    Kui Qingpeinded down from the sky and walked to the right of Qin Mu. He said leisurely, ¡°Seizing someone from Mingdu is even harder than seizing someone from Youdu. Mingdu is naturally from Youdu, but the divine arts that were once from Youdu are way superior after undergoing the development of ck Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of you test it out? I might be able to snatch people from Mingdu, I might be able to find a w in Mingdu for ck Deity, and you guys can fix it.¡±


    Fu Yanqi walked out behind him and said, ¡°Son of Youdu, there¡¯s no need to drag out time. Master is personally handling the matters of Eternal Peace this time as Mingdu ck Deity. When he is getting involved personally, it shows how important he views Eternal Peace to be. It also marks the end of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart gradually sank. Son of Heaven Yin getting involved personally?


    No wonder Saint Woodcutter and First Ancestor Human Emperor would fall into the trap!


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s cultivation was immeasurable, and if he was personally getting involved with dropping the cmities on Eternal Peace, Eternal Peace truly had no way to survive!


    ¡°My master wants to meet you. Master has no interest in Eternal Peace; he¡¯s only interested in you. He once got Junior Brother Qi Jiuyi to deal with you, but he was incapable, so he ordered us toe forward.¡±


    Lou Yunqu said, ¡°The mirror that Junior Brother Qi Jiuyi used to seal you, you should still be keeping it, right?¡±


    Qin Mu continued to execute Undying God Consciousness secretly and attempted to steal his brother¡¯s power, but he never seeded. Right at that moment, he suddenly found a power flooding over from the heart of his brows. He was delighted but remained calm.


    ¡°The mirror that the three of you mentioned, could it be the one I seized from Qi Jiuyi?¡±


    Qin Mu rummaged through his taotie sack and said, ¡°Wait a moment, let me find it.¡±


    Lou Yunqu said with a smile, ¡°This mirror is used to seal you and master created it specifically for you. You just need to take it out and shine it on yourself to fix yourself in ce. That will save us a lot of time.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a mirror from his taotie sack. He shook his head and said, ¡°Not this one.¡± After saying so, he rummaged through his sack again.


    ¡°Not this one either.¡± He took out another mirror to shine on himself. He shook his head and threw it to one side.


    Lou Yunqu and the rest waited patiently, and in a short while, Qin Mu took out over a dozen mirrors from the taotie sack. He shone every mirror on him, yet none of them fixed him in ce.


    Gradually, the patience of Lou Yunqu and the rest vanished as Qin Mu threw out more and more mirrors. However, the mirror that Mingdu ck Deity made never appeared.


    ¡°As a man, why are you carrying that many mirrors?¡± Fu Yanqi shouted at him with a bad temper.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it when I¡¯m handsome, and I need to bring a few more mirrors.¡± Qin Mu raised his head and blushed with shame.


    Fu Yanqi snorted angrily, ¡°The human body is merely a mortal flesh, once you die in this lifetime, you can live another lifetime, why is there a need to even treat it with such care? Look at my hand, I got all my fingers except one severed, and I¡¯m not as pretentious as you!¡±


    He raised his right hand, and there was only a thumb left on his right hand.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply and took out a mirror to shine at himself. Suddenly, his body froze, and he couldn¡¯t move.


    Lou Yunqu and the rest gave sighs of relief, and Kui Qingpei said, ¡°Looks like this is it. The disaster gods that will bring forth cmity are about to revive. This is not a safe ce to be, let us quickly return to Mingdu and prevent ourselves from being dragged in this trouble!¡±


    There was also a stone statue near Surging River Academy, and at that moment, the stone statue seemed to recover the color of flesh gradually and the stone characteristics faded away. Terrifying waves of divine might emanated out from his body and caused ripples in the surrounding space.


    Lou Yunqu and the rest felt the shockwaves from the stone statues, and their hearts were rmed.


    The stone statues had a dedicated title in the celestial heavens¡ªDisaster Gods.


    They were gods that were used by the celestial heavens to descend disasters on the lower bound that went against the teachings. Once the disaster gods descended, the world would be in utter chaos. In the past, ordinary worlds only had one or two disaster gods descending at most, and that would be enough to wipe out the world. However, it was different for Eternal Peace; there were over thirty disaster gods that had descended at the same time!


    Not only that, along with the arrival of the disaster gods, there were also over a dozen meteorological weapons.


    Those kinds of meteorological weapons were called Cmity Divine Weapons, and they were weapons that were used to punish the people¡ªthey were built by ancient gods that were born from heaven and earth. Just one or two cmity divine weapons were already enough to destroy a world in every single area!


    And there were actually over a dozen of such weapons in Eternal Peace.


    The disaster gods with the cmity divine weapons were truly a disposition of troops that could wipe out the world!


    The disasters gods didn¡¯t recognize anyone, and it was the same for the cmity divine weapons as well; thus, Lou Yunqu and the rest had to leave immediately after igniting the disaster so that they didn¡¯t get caught up in it.


    Kui Qingpei walked over and grabbed the mirror in Qin Mu¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Master spent so much effort to refine this Mingdu Jade Mirror. He spent four to five years just toplete it, and this treasure was originally used to target Son of Youdu. How would we expect Junior Brother Qi Jiuyi to let this jade mirror fall into the hands of this brat? This brat looks intelligent but hasn¡¯t he still fallen into our trap? It¡¯s truly so easy to deal with him...¡±


    Just as his palm grabbed the Mingdu Jade Mirror, Qin Mu¡¯s palm also grabbed his palm.


    ¡°Is it really?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out beside his ears, and it was sinister sounding, which made people tremble without feeling cold.


    Kui Qingpei raised his head and saw the three eyes of Qin Mu shining with the light of a butterfly wing.


    Kui Qingpei¡¯s blood ran cold. ¡°Son of Youdu, you aren¡¯t sealed...¡±


    ¡°My older brother is the one that¡¯s sealed.¡±


    The other palm of Qin Mu grabbed onto Kui Qingpei¡¯s head and twisted it forcefully. Kui Qingpei could see his own buttocks and the back of his soles.


    Twang¡ª


    Light burst forth from the three eyes of Qin Mu and the three light pierced the back of Kui Qingpei¡¯s head and came out from the front.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Jiuyi tell you anything? He tried to fix me in ce with this mirror but he couldn¡¯t, and instead, he lost to me!¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth to suck in a deep breath, and Kui Qingpei¡¯s primordial spirit that was about to escape into Mingdu couldn¡¯t stop itself from flying towards Qin Mu¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°Since you are so dumb, don¡¯t reincarnate, let me taste your primordial spirit!¡±


    Lou Yunqu and Fu Yanqi¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they hurried over to save him, but they heard a loud bang. Fu Yanqi flew backward, but Lou Yunqu had the highest cultivation and was a god on God Execution Stage¡ªhis skills were higher and hit Qin Mu to tumble a few steps back.


    Kui Qingpei¡¯s corporeal body was already dead, and his primordial spirit tried to break free to escape into Mingdu. Qin Munded on the ground and stretched his hands out to grab him in midair, making him unable to return to Mingdu.


    ¡°The taste of a Mingdu¡¯s disciple must definitely be more delicious than those monsters in Youdu!¡± Qin Mu opened up his mouth in excitement.


    Lou Yunqi and Fu Yanqi came attacking over again, trying their best to save Kui Qingpei before Qin Mu ate him.


    In the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, Crimson Emperor blinked his eyes on the Qin wordnd. ¡°Are we giving him too much power of Youdu?¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s face was all bruised, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s not much, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing! When have I ever done something I¡¯m not confident in?¡±


    Beside them, the big baby sat there with a stiff body without moving. Youdu devil qi was pouring furiously out from his body to flow outside.


    They had tried to subdue Qin Fengqing and nned to send his power to Qin Mu, yet Qin Fengqing was truly strong. He beat up both of them, and even when they used up all of their methods, they still couldn¡¯t suppress Qin Fengqing.


    Luckily, Qin Mu found the Mingdu Jade Mirror that Son of Heaven Yin had made and when Qin Mu looked into the mirror, a mirror also appeared in Qin word seal andnded in front of Qin Fengqing. The baby examined the mirror curiously, and decadent sound came out from the mirror which fixed the baby with boundless strength and divine arts in ce.


    Crimson Emperor asked suspiciously, ¡°If the power given to him isn¡¯t much, why does he wants to eat the primordial spirit of that young fellow? Is Qin Mu so ferocious normally?¡±


    Heaven Duke blinked his eyes, and Crimson Emperor also blinked his eyes. Both of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Heaven Duke muttered, ¡°Is there a way to salvage this?¡±

 Chapter 706: Qin Mu’s Devil Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 706: Qin Mu¡¯s Devil Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crimson Emperor paced to and fro. He calcted and said, ¡°He has cultivated my Undying God Consciousness, and only with your power and mine is he able to suppress his older brother and seize the identity and power of the Son of Youdu. Now that we are giving him too much power and his older brother is being fixed in ce by Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Mingdu Jade Mirror, the only thing we can do is to block the seal and stop him from continuing to steal his older brother¡¯s power...¡±


    Just as he said that much, Heaven Duke blocked the seal and prevented the power of the big baby from continuing to flow out.


    ¡°What next?¡± Heaven Duke hurried him.


    Crimson Emperor said, ¡°We can then break the jade mirror¡¯s seal and let Qin Fengqing fight over the Youdu devil nature with him, we can let him seize back the identity of Son of Youdu.¡±


    Heaven Duke walked forward and checked on the state of the big baby. He saw a peculiar power was suppressing the butterfly-wing shaped lights in his three eyes. There seemed to be a strange kind of whirlpool in his pupils, and the whirlpools were copsing inwards continuously, which sealed the big baby¡¯s consciousness.


    Heaven Duke tried to break the divine art, but the path Son of Heaven Yin had walked differed from his. He didn¡¯t understand some of the runes so he could only break the seal with brute force. However, he was only a clone, and his abilities were limited¡ªhe couldn¡¯t grind away the seal Son of Heaven Yin had ced in a short time.


    ¡°This method isn¡¯t going to work, are there other methods?¡± Heaven Duke could only give up and ask.


    Crimson Emperor looked at the sky and said, ¡°Wake up Brahma Buddha, and we canbine our forces to break Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s seal. Wake Qin Fengqing up, and we can work together to suppress Qin Mu!¡±


    Heaven Duke shook his head. ¡°Once Old Buddha falls asleep, how can we wake him up that easily? This idea can¡¯t work either.¡±


    Crimson Emperor said with a sigh, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s all up to fate. Hope Qin Mu still retains his consciousness and won¡¯t create too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°I sure hope so.¡±


    In the outside world, Qin Mu unveiled his three heads and six arms which thrashed around. His three heads gave off short cries of excitement as he attacked Lou Yunqu and Fu Yanqi at the same time!


    ¡°Yaaaaaaaaaa!¡±


    Countless divine arts drowned out Fu Yanqi and Lou Yunqu, and in that instant, both of them felt as though countless Qin Mu were attacking them furiously and their scalps crawled.


    Fu Yanqi was only able to block two divine arts before the protection divine art on his body shattered under Qin Mu¡¯s brute force.


    ¡°Splitting Seven Spirits with One Finger!¡± He roared and threw his right hand forward. With only his thumb remaining, he bent it upwards and pressed down on Qin Mu.


    A world of darkness appeared behind him, and that was the apparition of Mingdu. Seven apparations of gods in all kinds of shapes and sizes stood behind him, and they each had their own image.


    Those were gods that represented the seven spirits which were Canine Corpse, Concealed Arrow, Yin of Sparrow, Seizing Thief, Not Toxic, Remove Filth and Smelly Lung.


    With the blessing of the seven great gods, his strike had the power to tear apart the seven spirits.


    Qin Mu gripped his four fingers and also bent his thumb upwards to attack him. Fu Yanqi heard the sound of the bone in his only thumb shattering, and it exploded with a bang in the next instant.


    Next, the power traveled up his wrist and into his arm. The joint on his elbow dislocated, and he could hear the bone spikes of his small arm piercing out of his skin.


    The arm bone of his small arm shot out from his wrist and came off his body.


    Searing pain came over him, and even though he didn¡¯t care about his corporeal body, the pain from his corporeal body was still immense.


    On the other hand, the other five arms of Qin Mu clenched into five fists and pressed down on the heart of Fu Yanqi¡¯s brows, his heart, his dantian, his tailbone and his sea of qi with his five thumbs.


    Fu Yanqi puked out blood and felt his primordial spirit bing numb. His primordial spirit was actually sealed by Qin Mu using Youdu divine arts, and his blood ran cold. Fear crept up in his heart. ¡®He didn¡¯t borrow the power of the Gods of Seven Spirits, and his attainments in the souls and spirits have already far surpassed mine!¡¯


    With six arms and three heads, Qin Mu could execute divine art at an iparably fast speed. It was truly like a storm, and among the flurry of divine arts, there was even countless punches and kicks. He was actually executing spell divine arts, sword technique divine arts, and corporeal body divine arts at the same time!


    Three heads and six arms were the most extreme learning of Crimson Light Era. Because of the broken gap during the Crimson Emperor Period and Light Emperor Period, a huge w existed. By cultivating both of their ultimate arts, Qin Mu managed to patch the w.


    Three heads and six arms without ws was truly like having three people, and it was even stronger. That made Fu Yanqi unable to find any w, and it also made Lou Yunqu unable to find a suitable chance to injure him severely.


    Fu Yanqi¡¯s cultivation was slightly lower. He was still on Jade Pool Realm, and after his primordial spirit was sealed, he immediately suffered heavy injuries. In that split second, he received countless punches and kicks while a hundred sword lights and knife lights pierced through his body, turning him into a messed up pile of flesh.


    Even so, he was also pretty decisive and suddenly moved back to vanish from Eternal Peace by hiding in the darkness.


    He was the disciple of Mingdu ck Deity after all. At that moment, he executed the ultimate art of Mingdu to vanish into Mingdu. In that way, nothing could hit him.


    Yet in the next moment, Qin Mu actually fought his way into Mingdu!


    The two of them fought in the darkness. When Lou Yunqu came attacking, Fu Yanqi¡¯s primordial spirit was already smacked out of his body.


    Qin Mu grabbed his primordial spirit by the neck while he blocked the attacks of Lou Yunqu with his other five arms.


    Fu Yanqi¡¯s corporeal bodynded on the ground, and he still wasn¡¯t dead. He was about to pounce over when one of Qin Mu¡¯s heads shot out divine light. Three beams of divine light nailed him to the ground.


    Qin Mu¡¯s neck turned, and the other head also shot out beams of divine light to blow Lou Yunqu away.


    Lou Yunqu was strong after all and managed to block his attack with brute force, but Qin Mu¡¯s neck turned again, and another three beams of divine light shot out from the third head which blew him away again.


    Lou Yunqu was panicking. If Qin Mu had just killed Fu Yanqi and Kui Qingpei, it would be fine. Both of them were disciples of Mingdu, and they would be guided back to Mingdu, allowing their primordial spirits to return to Mingdu.


    ck Deity controlled Mingdu and could let them reincarnate very quickly. In the future, they would still be disciples of ck Deity.


    In the past, they had reincarnated many times; therefore, they weren¡¯t afraid of dying and having their path destroyed. At most, they would reincarnate and start over again.


    However, what was happening was different.


    Qin Mu was the Son of Youdu, and they had heard rumors of his ferocious reputation. When he was born in Youdu, he had eaten countless ghosts in Youdu and swallowed quite a number of big shots. Even ghosts on Emperor¡¯s Throne were beaten miserably by him.


    If Qin Mu decided to eat them, they would diepletely, and there would be no possibility of reincarnation.


    Qin Mu forced back Lou Yunqu and immediately opened his mouth to bring the primordial spirit of Fu Yanqi over. There was a look of excitement on his face.


    Lou Yunqu gritted his teeth, and his body appeared and disappeared as he transversed through Mingdu and reality to avoid the divine light from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He tried his best to attack Qin Mu so he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to swallow Fu Yanqi.


    Suddenly, he threw out two divine arts to break apart Fu Yanqi and Kui Qingpei¡¯s corporeal bodies. When those two corpses broke apart, blood sacrifice immediately burst forth turning the two corpses into two trails of blood light.


    In the vicinity of Surging River Academy, the stone statue instantly resurrected, and his blood and flesh grew rapidly.


    Qin Mu blocked down Lou Yunqu¡¯s attack, and another few beams of divine light shot out from his eyes again to hit Lou Yunqu out from Mingdu. He grabbed Fu Yanqi¡¯s primordial spirit and sent it into his mouth.


    Right at that moment, he suddenly felt a shadow over his head and hurriedly dodged. With a loud crash, the observatory shook violently as an iparably tall and sturdy god squatted in the center of the observatory.


    The tall and sturdy god gradually stood up.


    ¡®Using the corpses of both junior brothers has finally awakened the disaster god!¡¯


    Lou Yunqu was delighted and was about to work together with the disaster god to attack Qin Mu when that disaster smashed down on him. Lou Yunqu was caught off-guard and got smashed deep into the ground by the huge fist!


    The ground caved in and formed a deep pit.


    That disaster god lifted his fist, and there was still blood dripping.


    Lou Yunqu¡¯s bones were all broken, and he was sprawled out on the ground. He was full of regrets. ¡®I forgot that these disaster gods recognize no one at all...¡¯


    He was agitated. That disaster godpletely crippled his corporeal body so he could only give it up. His primordial spirit left his body, and he thought to himself, ¡®Mingdu¡¯s disciples don¡¯t need corporeal bodies, our battle power wouldn¡¯t be much weaker without a corporeal body.¡¯


    When his primordial spirit left his body, he immediately saw the disaster god having a fierce battle with Qin Mu in the sky.


    At that moment, Qin Mu was close to berserk. All kinds of divine arts came out naturally from his hands. Sakra Buddha¡¯s scripture, First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Heaven and Earth Mudra Skills, Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique from the true dragon¡¯s nest, the techniques and skills of the elders in Disabled Elderly Vige, the divine art of the past human emperors, or the techniques of Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor¡ªthey were all executed out no matter if he had been able toprehend them in the past or not!


    Even though he didn¡¯tpletely have the power of Son of Youdu, he had still managed to borrow a small portion of power which allowed him to have cultivation that was on par with Lou Yunqu.


    With such dense magic power, controlling the divine arts was as simple as could be. Even when facing the disaster god, he didn¡¯t back down. He defended less and attacked more.


    He didn¡¯t have any spirit weapons or divine weapons in his hands, so he just fought the disaster god with bare hands. No matter if it was closebat or range attacks, they were all wild and violent. He just overwhelmed the god with his divine arts.


    Lou Yunqu¡¯s cultivation was denser than his, but his transformation in divine art couldn¡¯t bepared to Qin Mu. Furthermore, many divine arts of Mingdu targeted the soul. In terms of offensive methods, he was far inferior to Qin Mu.


    ¡®How many divine arts is this fellow actually proficient in?¡¯


    Lou Yunqu looked at the battle from the sky, and his heart was palpitating. ¡®So this is the full strength of the Son of Youdu? He¡¯s truly powerful! No wonder master wanted to get him no matter what!¡¯


    What he didn¡¯t know was the power than Qin Mu had borrowed wasn¡¯t even one-hundredth of the Son of Youdu¡¯s power. It was cut off by Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor in case things got out of hand.


    The disaster god had boundless strength. He could force Qin Mu back with one divine art and even injure Qin Mu. However, Qin Mu had cultivated Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor¡¯s creation techniques, so no matter if it was the corporeal body or the primordial spirit, the recovery ability was to be feared. Any injuries could heal quickly, and he was absolutely unable to die.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine art was short and powerful. His divine art could explode in a very short distance, and the terrifying power was actually controlled in a very small area. He didn¡¯t have any spirit weapon, but his vital qi could transform into iparably fine flying swords to swirl around him. The threat of the swords thate and go was even more astonishing!


    That kind of skill was learned from his father, Qin Hanzhen. Qin Hanzhen¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts could manage to let him gather boundless power into an ordinary sword. The explosive divine art would only destroy a small area, but the power was unbelievably huge.


    After cultivating with Qin Hanzhen for some time, even though he had learned some of his father¡¯s abilities, Qin Mu was always unable to master how to control the power of the divine art in a small area because Qin Hanzhen had walked the path of Founding Emperor.


    But at that moment, he could actually master such a battle skill with ease!


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death and eat you!¡±


    Qin Mu leaped high up and was full of excitement. He circled the disaster god and struck at him with countless divine arts.


    The disaster god blocked with extremely fast speed, but he was still hit repeatedly. Suddenly, he gave off a dull hiss, and the Five Thunder Pot that Qin Mu had ced in Surging River Academy boomed as thunder and lightning crossed one another.


    Five Thunder Pot rose into the air and the lid opened up. Five great thunderclouds poured out from the pot, and there were countless fire bell divine weapons mixed in the clouds. Those were fire bells that had the size of a fist, and when they tumbled, they didn¡¯t give off tinkling sounds. Instead, they gave off rumbles that sounded like the gongs of a huge bell!


    The disaster god executed Five Thunder Pot, and the thunderclouds from the pot went straight for Qin Mu. With the thunder and lightning, the power was truly matchlessly terrifying.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and started to swallow those thunderclouds along with the fire bell divine weapons.


    ¡®Eating even North Deity¡¯s divine art?¡¯ Lou Yunqu jumped in shock. He had nned to assassinate Qin Mu from Mingdu, but his heart started to palpitate when he saw that sight.


    In the next instant, Qin Mu hugged the Five Thunder Pot and treated the pot as a wine jar to start drinking heartily from the pot!


    ¡®This...¡¯


    Lou Yunqu¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He truly couldn¡¯t provoke an existence that could drink the five great thundercloud and fire bell divine weapons like fine wine.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care anymore!¡¯


    His body shook, and a gate appeared behind him. He shouted fiercely, ¡°Mingdu Heavenly Gate! All devil gods of Mingdu, listen to mymand,e out and kill the enemy!¡±


    Darkness surged forth from behind, and the passage to another world was opened up. A devil god riding a skeleton horse that was burning with mes of theherworld walked out from the door.


    Next, a bunch of devil gods from Mingdu rushed towards Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu was drinking Five Thunder Pot heartily and got drowned out by those devil gods in an instant.


    In Qin wordnd, Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor looked at the situation outside nervously. Looking at the situation, Heaven Duke hesitated and said, ¡°He borrowed not even one-hundredth of his power, but it looks like he won¡¯t be able to defeat them. Should we give him some more power?¡±


    Crimson Emperor replied coldly, ¡°How much? How can we clean up the mess if we screw up?¡±

 Chapter 707: Power of Earth Count

    <h4>Chapter 707: Power of Earth Count</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor stared at each other with wide eyes, and both of them sank into a problematic situation.


    If they didn¡¯t lend Qin Mu even more power, Qin Mu would probably find it hard to deal with the devil gods from Mingdu. Lou Yunqu had already lost hisposure, which was why he stooped to opening Mingdu Heavenly Gate to receive the devil gods from various worlds to attack Qin Mu.


    With the disaster god whose abilities were immeasurable, Qin Mu was in a precarious situation.


    If he gave Qin Mu more power from Son of Youdu, Qin Mu wouldpletely transform into a devil and turn into something evil that they were even terrified of. When that time came, it would be even harder to clean up the mess.


    ¡°If not...¡±


    Heaven Duke hesitated. ¡°We wait a while more?¡±


    Crimson Emperor nodded his head. ¡°En, let¡¯s wait a while more, just a moment more...¡±


    The two ancient beings were uneasy. Heaven Duke opened up a seam and borrowed Qin Mu¡¯s third eye to look at the situation outside. After peeking for a moment, Crimson Emperor couldn¡¯t resist popping over and pushing him away.


    Both of them came to a consensus to take turns peeking.


    Outside, Qin Mu, the disaster god, and the rest of the people had fought their way up into the sky above the Surging River. When the devil gods from Mingdu drowned him out, Qin Mu opened his mouth and spat out lightning which drowned out the devil gods of Mingdu instead!


    There was an extremely high number of devil gods from Mingdu, and even so, many gods were trembling from being struck by lightning. Their bodies suddenly broke down and dropped out of the sky like a bunch of bones.


    Mingdu Devil Gods were different from devil gods of the other world. Mingdu was a world that had broken off from Youdu, and it had some characteristics of Youdu. It was also a ce where primordial spirits or souls gathered.


    But what was different was that the soul and primordial spirit in Youdu couldn¡¯t preserve a corporeal body, unless it were those devil gods that were born from the Youdu¡¯s devil nature and darkness. Of course, gods that were stationed in Youdu by the celestial heavens could also have a corporeal body.


    And in Mingdu, most of the gods could have a corporeal body, but that kind of corporeal body was different from normal. The corporeal bodies of Mingdu¡¯s gods were actually their bones before they had died.


    After the gods of the celestial heavens died, they would usually fall into Mingdu. If their corporeal body was preserved, it could be brought to Mingdu as well.


    However, because the corporeal body had already died, it couldn¡¯t escape dposition, so only the skeleton was able to be used. Therefore the mostmonly seen in Mingdu was the army of skeleton gods.


    Other than that, there were also some people that possessedplete a corporeal body, but they were usually gods dispatched down by the celestial heavens or the strong practitioners under Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s bloodline.


    The five great thunderclouds and fire bell divine weapons that Qin Mu had not yet digested spewed out and the devil gods turned into broken bones. However, those bones pieced themselves together under the control of the devil gods¡¯ primordial spirits and continued to attack Qin Mu.


    At the same time, the disaster god was also sting away the devil gods around him to close in on Qin Mu.


    The devil gods that got sted away would shatter into pieces in midair.


    His battle power was the strongest, and even if Qin Mu fought with everything he had, it was difficult for him to gain the upper hand. It was iparably dangerous to let him near.


    Yet the broken bones could reassemble themselves even when they got shattered into power. It was truly strange. They were like an army of undying gods.


    Lou Yunqu looked at the situation nervously and stared at the devils surrounding Qin Mu. Broken bones fell continuously from the sky and into the Surging River, but even the bones would rush out from the river to rejoin the battle.


    The devil gods of Mingdu didn¡¯t fear death because they were long dead. They didn¡¯t care about any attacks or injuries at all.


    The Surging River¡¯s water flow was cut off from the battle, and that revealed the dragon vein underneath. The dragon vein had been growing quickly over the years, and its scales and ws were even clearer.


    The river floated in the sky and formed a gorgeous sight under the beautiful moonlight. They were like moons formed by water, and they reflected the bright radiance of the moon.


    Qin Mu flew among the huge water balls with the gods, and they continued to fight fiercely. In every collision, a devil god would be blown backward, and the recoil would force Qin Mu to keep shifting his position.


    Water balls in the air exploded and sttered in all direction. They looked stunning under the moonlight.


    The terrifying one was still that disaster god. In one strike, his divine power pierced through a dozen huge water balls and the mighty force of a god tore the water balls into the smallest atom.


    ¡°If this continues, it won¡¯t be hard to take him down.¡±


    Lou Yunqu could finally let out a sigh of relief, but at that moment, he felt a chill behind his back. He turned his head around in a hurry. Behind his Mingdu Heavenly Gate, a figure gradually appeared from the world of darkness, and a beautiful face was lit up by the moonlight.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Lou Yunqi was astonished and was about to greet when he saw Son of Heaven Yin putting a finger to his lips, making the gesture for him to keep quiet. With a smile, he looked at Qin Mu across Mingdu.


    Lou Yunqu didn¡¯t understand and felt uneasy. ¡®Master has personallye over to watch this battle. Is Son of Youdu really that important? Even though he is strong, he¡¯s not as strong as the rumors said so why is master¡¯s attention brought here?¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s gaze was faint as he locked his gaze on Qin Mu who was fighting tens of thousands of gods. His gaze moved as Qin Mu moved.


    ¡®So it is him.¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin seemed to be in deep thoughts. ¡®We have met in Youdu, and I still thought he was Tian Shu¡¯s disciple. It looks like this brat was fooling me. How convincing...¡¯


    The devil gods of Mingdu were all dead people and Son of Heaven Yin was a living god. Dead people could enter Eternal Peace through Mingdu Heavenly Gate, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Mingdu was once part of Youdu, and it still inherited some unique characteristics of Youdu. However, they weren¡¯t whole.


    That was why when Lou Yunqu and the rest wanted to enter Eternal Peace that they had to take the phoenix ship of Southern Heaven Red Deity Qi Xiayu.


    ¡®He still hasn¡¯t recovered to his peak performance yet, could my Mingdu Jade Brirror have suppressed him?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know that Qin Fengqing had two different souls in one body; thus, he was in doubt.


    At that moment, no matter if it was Son of Heaven Yin who was hiding in Mingdu or Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor who were hiding in Qin wordnd, they all saw a terrifying sight.


    Qin Mu fought for a long time and never fell. He suddenly sucked in a deep breath, and the air above the Surging River ran dry!


    All of the skeletal devil gods froze in midair and tried their best to stabilize their body. However, the primordial spirits in the skeletal devil gods got pulled out of their body by a strange force.


    All of the skeletal gods tried their best to defend against the terrifying force, but there were still some devil gods that had their primordial spirits pulled out. They flew towards Qin Mu¡¯s mouth against their will.


    Terrortched onto their hearts. Ever since they had died, they had never felt such fear.


    It was a natural suppression, and it was a suppression that a higher lifeform had over a lower lifeform. He made them felt fear from the depths of their souls!


    The divine art of Qin Mu also sucked the disaster god, forcing him to try his best to withstand the suction force that was targeting his primordial spirit and soul.


    His cultivation was extremely strong and overbearing. Just purely on cultivation, he had surpassed the current Qin Mu and Lou Yunqu, but even so, his primordial spirit was being pulled out from his body from time to time. He could only go all out and use his dense magic power to defend, and he couldn¡¯t attack Qin Mu at all.


    ¡®This is the power of the Son of Youdu?¡¯ Lou Yunqu felt his hair standing on end.


    His primordial spirit left his broken corporeal body, and at that moment, his primordial spirit also felt an indescribable fear as though Qin Mu was his natural enemy!


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor who were hiding in Qin wordnd were also slightly frightened. Heaven Duke said with a low voice, ¡°Earth Count¡¯s power, Earth Count¡¯s power that¡¯s not controlled by the rules of Youdu...¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s was astonished. He understood the meaning of Heaven Duke¡¯s words. The power that Qin Mu was executing seemed simr to Earth Count¡¯s power, but it was different.


    Earth Count was a natural born god, and when he was born, he had to follow the rules of Youdu. Even though he had unimaginable power, he had to act ording to the rules.


    Meanwhile, Son of Youdu had a power that was simr to Earth Count, but he jumped out of the limits of Youdu. He could unleash the power to his heart¡¯s content!


    That was the reason why the big shots were afraid of Qin Mu, and why many of them wanted to get Qin Mu.


    Heaven Duke muttered, ¡°Earth Count¡¯s power that isn¡¯t constrained by the rules of Youdu is a power that terrifies people.¡±


    ¡°This is the power I want to receive.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s sighs came from Mingdu Heavenly Gate. ¡°I¡¯ve always been searching for a way to surpass Earth Count, but I could never find it. Earth Count is too strong, and even if I cultivate to Emperor¡¯s Throne, I still can¡¯t catch up to him, much less surpass him. And now, the path is right in front of my eyes.¡±


    ¡°If I can get it, I will be able to rece...¡± he said with a low voice.


    Lou Yunqu was astonished and pretended not to have heard Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s words.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s words were simply too terrifying. Even though Mingdu became independent from Youdu, some words like getting rid of Earth Count and recing him were still too rming. What kind of existence was Earth Count?


    No matter if it was Youdu or Fengdu, or even the dark capitals and ck cities that existed in the past, there were all ces constructed from the horns of Earth Count, and they were all simr to Youdu.


    Just the fragments of his horns were able to create such gorgeous and strange worlds after death, which showed how terrifying Earth Count¡¯s abilities were.


    Recing him was something Lou Yunqu wouldn¡¯t even dare to think, but Son of Heaven Yin dared to.


    ¡°If I let him swallow the devil gods of my Mingdu, where would I ce the face of Mingdu ck Deity?¡±


    In Mingdu, a huge whirlpool of void suddenly appeared behind Son of Heaven Yin, and in the whirlpool, a strange eye opened up to shoot out a dark glow which shone on Eternal Peace from Mingdu. The glownded on the skeletal devil gods that had their primordial spirits pulled out.


    Those primordial spirits were instantly able to break free from Qin Mu¡¯s suction and flew back uncontrobly towards Lou Yunqu¡¯s Mingdu Heavenly Gate as they tried to return to Youdu.


    Right at that moment, the third eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows suddenly shone brightly, and the area covered by the butterfly wing shaped lights were growing wider and wider. Before those primordial spirits could even fly back to Mingdu in time, they were fixed in ce again, and they struggled weakly before floating back.


    Son of Heaven Yin gave a surprised cry and frowned slightly. The whirlpool behind his body grewrger, and the strange eye in the whirlpool also began slowly opening up. The glow from the eye slowly changed from dark to bright.


    The eye in the whirlpool looked simr and yet different from the eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. It was likely a divine art that was trying to imitate the vertical eye that was in the heart of Earth Count¡¯s brows.


    However, when encountering Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, his divine art actually couldn¡¯t win over his third eye.


    Qin Mu was suppressing his divine art.


    ¡°The power of Son of Youdu is truly extraordinary!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was surprised and delighted. He couldn¡¯t help bing excited. ¡°If I can use this power, the entire Youdu will be my territory, why would I need to be afraid of Earth Count, be afraid of the celestial emperor? Open!¡±


    The whirlpool behind him flew forward and imprinted on the heart of his brows. It formed a third eye in the heart of his brows.


    Son of Heaven Yin used his own magic power to execute the eye, and it instantly suppressed Qin Mu¡¯s third eye. At that moment, cryptic Youdunguage of high and low notes emanated from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth.


    Son of Heaven Yin revealed a puzzled look and felt an invisible force invading Mingdu to search for souls.


    ¡®Soul Guide! He is trying to...¡¯


    Just as he thought until there, the glow from Qin Mu¡¯s third eye passed by Lou Yunqu and pierced through Lou Yunqu¡¯s Mingdu Heavenly Gate. The glow rushed into Mingdu and shone on him.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s primordial spirit instantly surged forth and almost left his body.


    ¡®Soul Guide can still be used like this?¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin was puzzled. Soul Guide was only a divine art used to summon the souls of the dead and return the dead to the living. Yet, Qin Mu was thinking of pulling his primordial spirit out from Mingdu by force!


    Currently, Qin Mu only had one percent of Son of Youdu¡¯s power so he naturally couldn¡¯t pull his primordial spirit out from Mingdu. However, all the techniques used to execute all kinds of divine arts had truly astonished him and brought him quite some trouble.


    Yet, at the instant his primordial spirit was pulled by Soul Guide, there was a sudden change of events.


    A goat-horned god that reeked entirely of alcoholughed heroicly and rushed into Mingdu Heavenly Gate to sh at the heart of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Mingdu ck Deity, I¡¯vee to thank you for your wine!¡±

 Chapter 708: Surprise Attack on Son of Heaven Yin

    <h4>Chapter 708: Surprise Attack on Son of Heaven Yin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Imperial Gate Divine Knife shed right on Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face, and the timing was impable. It was right when Qin Mu used Soul Guide to pull Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s soul.


    Son of Heaven Yin received the blow head on, and the Imperial Gate Divine Knife nearly split him into half. The terrifying part about the knife wasn¡¯t only because of the power it had to be able to sever Earth Count¡¯s horn, but there was also another ability in which the divine knife could swallow primordial spirits.


    Even Tian Shu, the knife bearer, could also have his primordial spirit swallowed when he was careless and got trapped inside for seven to eight million years.


    The instant Son of Heaven Yin suffered from the attack, he could feel the world spinning, and his primordial spirit fell into the Imperial Gate Divine Knife.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been tricked!¡¯


    However, he was also decisive, and the instant he came back to his senses, he mobilized the power of Mingdu to bombard the Imperial Gate Divine Knife. Mingdu devil qi instantly surged forth and rushed furiously into the Imperial Gate Divine Knife.


    ¡°Infinite Reincarnation!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s primordial spirit immediately executed his divine art the moment he fell into the world inside the knife and a sea of the underworld overflowing into the sky appeared. In the middle of the sea was a Mingdu Heavenly Gate and Son of Heaven Yin flew into the gate. He passed through that gate. Before he passed through the gate, he was still a cultured schr, but after he flew out of the gate, his appearance hadpletely changed. He became a delicately pretty woman.


    In front of him, another heavenly gate appeared, and Son of Heaven Yin who had transformed into a woman passed through the gate.


    The speed at which his primordial spirit cast spells was extremely fast. His body moved like flickering light and passing shadows as he passed through gate after gate. He was so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t capture him.


    Passing through Mingdu Heavenly Gate every time was like going through a reincarnation, and the primordial spirit would undergo a huge change. No matter if it was the face, gender, or race, they werepletely different from before as though he was another person.


    That kind of infinite reincarnation allowed him to reincarnate thousands of times, and the speed was extremely fast. It was so fast that even the formations in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife couldn¡¯t change fast enough.


    The Imperial Gate Divine Knife possessed a w that wasn¡¯t small. It was because there was such a w in Sakra Buddha¡¯s technique, which resulted in a slight imperfection in forging the divine knife.


    Qin Mu found the method to leave Imperial Gate Divine Knife from Sakra Scripture and the method that Son of Heaven Yin used was to use extremely fast reincarnations to keep changing his identity.


    Every time he changed an identity, the Imperial Gate Divine Knife has to adjust the formation structure in the knife once. The formation runes that Founding Emperor had designed for the Imperial Gate Divine Knife weren¡¯t unchanging. Since it was a formation skill, it had to keep changing in order to suit the person that entered the formation skills and trap them.


    Son of Heaven Yin used Infinite Reincarnations to changed his identity and race, which resulted in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife changing its formation continuously as well. When the speed of the reincarnations finally surpassed the speed of the formation changing, it allowed Son of Heaven Yin to find the w that Qin Mu had calcted for a year in a very short period of time.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s eyes lit up. When his primordial spirit flew out of the gate, his primordial spirit has already broken free of the knife. He regained his freedom.


    When his primordial spirit flew out from the door, he returned to his original appearance. However, his corporeal body had already been split into two halves by Tian Shu!


    ¡°A strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne is merely so!¡±


    Tian Shuughed loud and swung his divine knife to sever the neck of Son of Heaven Yin. ¡°Your abilities also don¡¯t seem to be higher than me who is on Luminous Sky Realm!¡±


    The left and right parts of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s body separated, and each of them walked into a gate. When they walked over from the gates, they became two Son of Heaven Yin.


    ¡°The difference between Luminous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne is beyond your imagination.¡±


    The two Son of Heaven Yin said in unison, ¡°Tian Shu, you are a heavenly king after all, how can you still be so childish? Do you think you can kill me just because you are holding Founding Emperor¡¯s knife?¡±


    He separated into two, and the two Son of Heaven Yin were actually both his original form, and they were equivalent to Son of Heaven Yin at his peak. Tian Shu was no match for them.


    With two Son of Heaven Yin attacking him, Tian Shu couldn¡¯t defend against them even though he had remarkable abilities. He could only defend with the power of the Imperial Gate Divine Knife.


    Sounds of waves came from the darkness as a boundless sea of the underworld appeared. Under Tian Shu¡¯s feet was the boundless ck sea, and it was a sea formed by the ck soul sand.


    The moving ck stone sand was truly a sight to behold.


    The ck soul sand in Mingdu was actually no less than Heavenly Yin World and formed a vast sea. He didn¡¯t know what the origin of the ck soul sand was.


    Tian Shu¡¯s heart trembled violently. In the past, he had fought with Son of Heaven Yin, but the location wasn¡¯t in Mingdu. They encountered each other in the outside world and fought. Because Son of Heaven Yin was overconfident in his own capacity, he didn¡¯t use a fatal move straightaway which was why he was able to escape.


    At that moment he was in Mingdu and above the sea of the underworld; furthermore, he had injured Son of Heaven Yin and infuriated him, so he didn¡¯t have the confidence to retreat from Son of Heaven Yin.


    Right at that moment, a loud bang suddenly rang out, and the entire Mingdu shook. A world in darkness had collided together with Mingdu that was in the darkness!


    A cape pped around in the darkness, and the cape of King Yama covered the entire Fengdu. His gaze was awe-inspiring, and countless gods of Fengdu were standing on the city walls under the cape. They were overflowing with murderous auras.


    The world that had collided with Mingdu was none other than Fengdu!


    The two worlds were both fragments of Earth Count¡¯s horns, and they had finally collided together at that moment.


    King Yama¡¯s hand that was pressing down on his sword suddenly let go and the sword light filled the sea of the underworld. He mobilized the power of Fengdu and wielded his sword toe over. The horizontal and vertical sword lights were so straight that it was as though they had gone through strict measurement, while the arc drawn by his sword light was a perfect curve.


    People who cultivated the sword would rarely have such a strict requirement for themselves. They sought more transformation for their sword skills, but King Yama was strict. He put in a lot of hard work in his basic sword skills and any sword skill in his hands was prim and proper. He gave off the bearing of a great master, and no w could be found at all.


    He brought Fengdu to fight into Mingdu, and it was so sudden that it caused huge chaos. The sea formed by ck soul sand turned into great waves from the collision, and it made Son of Heaven Yin unable to mobilize the power of the sea.


    Tian Shu and King Yama¡¯s knife and sword caught Son of Heaven Yin. Soon, he was injured by both of their attacks.


    He was astonished and furious. The situation didn¡¯t look to be a coincidence, and instead, it looked like it was nned long ago.


    From his three disciples descending disaster and Saint Woodcutter and First Ancestor getting tricked, to Qin Mu suddenly transforming into Son of Youdu and Lou Yunqu having no choice but to open Mingdu Heavenly Gate¡ªit was as if everyone had fallen into someone¡¯s n.


    The goal of the person wasn¡¯t to stop a disaster from happening, and it also wasn¡¯t to break Lou Yunqu and the rest. His actual goal was him from the start!


    Small targets like Lou Yunqu were not even in their sights. Instead, they had their sight on an Emperor¡¯s Throne like him, so who was the daring person?


    Simrly, the person must have held a high position in the past. Only by standing high enough could he see far enough and ce his target on someone like him.


    If it was other people like Qin Mu and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, their target would at most be Lou Yunqu to stop the cmity from happening.


    The person that had made the n was different from the others. He was definitely someone with a high position in Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, only then would he dare to put his sights on him!


    Whoever the person was, he was on the verge of being disclosed!


    Son of Heaven Yin was infuriated. ¡°I¡¯m being schemed against when I¡¯m not scheming. This person could probably only be the woodcutter who is the head of the four great heavenly teachers in the fake dynasty! That¡¯s right. If I were him, I would definitely give no chances if I was scheming against an expert like me. I definitely wouldn¡¯t just mobilize King Yama and Tian Shu. If I wanted to fight, I would gather all of the experts that have a grudge with me. The one that hates me the most is Goddess of Heavenly Yin...¡±


    Just as he thought until there, the gods of Mingdu flew over and came to assist. Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s blood ran cold, and he waved to chase them away. ¡°Don¡¯te over¡ª¡±


    The space in Mingdu suddenly split open, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s figure appeared in the other world. She smiled as she looked at Son of Heaven Yin.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s heart sunk. ¡°I¡¯ve been hunting geese for years on end to get blinded by the peck of a sparrow...¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin held onto an hourss, and it was none other than the Celestial Dipper that Son of Heaven Yin had made. She cast her spell, and the sea of the underworld suddenly churned as it hung over their heads. With the sea above and the people below, it crashed down on everyone!


    Son of Heaven Yin was naturally not afraid of it, but the gods of Mingdu couldn¡¯t defend against it!


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s expression turned ck. Celestial Dipper was a treasure he had made to control the ck soul sand and starved ghosts in Heavenly Yin World, never would he expect the treasure to be used against him!


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin, is this revenge sweet?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯sughter rang out, and the sea of the underworld crashed down, squashing countless gods under the sea. The impact from the ck soul sand shattered numerous primordial spirits of gods!


    The skeletons had varying abilities, and some devil gods were strong, so they didn¡¯t die from the impact. However, their primordial spirits suffered heavy injuries.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin revealed a smile and flipped the Celestial Dipper once again. The sea rose into the sky and crashed down once more.


    It was like she was ying with a small toy as she flipped the Celestial Dipper over and over again. The sea crashed down over and over, smashing countless skeletal devil gods into smithereens. Their primordial spirits shattered into sand!


    Son of Heaven Yin was truly angered. He had never been so angry before. His life had always been smooth-sailing since he was young and never before had he suffered such humiliation and such a huge loss!


    Tian Shu and King Yama worked together and attacked him furiously. His mind was in a mess, and so more and more wounds appeared on his body. Right at that moment, a gate rose up from the sea and stood on the surface of the sea.


    Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    The gate wasn¡¯t a divine art; it was the true Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    There were many people among the Mingdu¡¯s disciples that had cultivated the divine art of Mingdu Heavenly Gate. However, their divine art were all transformed from that gate.


    Meanwhile, the gate hade from Youdu¡¯s Gate of Heaven Influence. In some paths, skills, and marvels, Gate of Heaven Influence was inferior to Mingdu Heavenly Gate. For example, the power of reincarnation that that gate had was something that Gate of Heaven Influence could never reach.


    Thus, the door was also ranked into the four great heavenly gates. It was referred to as Northern Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°Heavenly Yin, do you think I will be scared of the few of you?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin smiled from anger. Suppressing the sea with Mingdu Heavenly Gate, the waves instantly calmed down, and even when Goddess of Heavenly Yin executed the Celestial Dipper, she couldn¡¯t move the sea at all. ¡°It¡¯s time for you guys to witness the power of an Emperor¡¯s Throne!¡±


    In Qin wordnd, Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor looked at the outside world through Qin Mu¡¯s third eye by taking turns. From Tian Shu¡¯s arrival to Fengdu¡¯s collision where King Yama attacked Son of Heaven Yin with his sword and to Goddess of Heavenly Yin suppressing tens of thousands of devils gods with the Celestial Dipper, the sights made Crimson Emperor and Heaven Duke¡¯s expression change quickly, and they pped their hands in amazement.


    ¡°Could Qin Mu have already contacted Woodcutter and the rest to act out out a show?¡±


    Crimson Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this timing too much of a coincidence? Tian Shu who¡¯s as fierce as a tiger after drinking, King Yama of Fengdu, and also Goddess of Heavenly Yin who revived not long ago. Stringing all of these powers together, this is clearly a long prepared set-up! With Qin Mu, this Son of Youdu as a bait, Son of Heaven Yin was bound to be hooked!¡±


    Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°It was definitely prepared long ago, this battle is truly refreshing! Qin Mu even acted so real that I couldn¡¯t even see a single w.¡±


    Crimson Emperor said with a smile, ¡°I also couldn¡¯t see any w. I still thought the devil nature was controlling him just now and purposely wanted to start a massacre by swallowing the primordial spirits of the skeletal devil gods. Who would have thought he could use his third eye to disrupt Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s primordial spirit and allow Tian Shu to seed in his surprise attack. He must have been part of the surprise attack! When he acted as if the devil nature controlled him, that was truly scary.¡±


    Heaven Duke let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Since he can control the Youdu devil nature, I¡¯m at ease. What is he doing now?¡±


    The two of them looked through Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, and they could roughly see the back of a head.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor were slightly puzzled. They suddenly came to a realization. ¡°This brat is gnawing on the head of the disaster god!¡±


    Right at that moment, Qin Muid on the back of disaster god and opened up his mouth in excitement. He gnawed on the head of the disaster, and his throat gave off growling sounds.


    The disaster god¡¯s head was bloody from his bites.


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°The devil has really possessed this brat, he¡¯s not acting!¡±

 Chapter 709: The Bride in the Ice Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Bride in the Ice Coffin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The disaster god gave off several furious roars as he tried to break free from Qin Mu. However, Qin Mu clung to his back like glue and continued to gnaw on his head.


    Kacha!


    The Five Thunder Pot flew over, and the five great thunderclouds surrounded Qin Mu to strike him randomly. The fire bell divine weapons in the thunderclouds burst forth, and rumblings of thunder bombarded Qin Mu as well. Only then was Qin Mu finally blown away.


    The disaster god reorganized himself and attacked Qin Mu once more. Suddenly, teleportation runes surrounded Qin Mu and he vanished. He reappeared on the back of the disaster god and continued to gnaw his head.


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor looked at each other in dismay. They were out of ideas.


    In Mingdu, Mingdu Heavenly Gate was suppressing the sea while two Son of Heaven Yin were standing between the gate. They were currently blocking against the attacks of Tian Shu, King Yama, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin at the same time.


    Once the Mingdu Heavenly Gate was out, as long as he stood under it, his body was undying. Any injuries that Tian Shu, King Yama, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin had caused him would immediately heal after a little power of reincarnation. He was always situated in his peak performance!


    King Yama, Tian Shu, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin were more and more astonished. Son of Heaven Yin was literally unbeatable in that state, and unless they could kill him with one strike, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Mingdu Heavenly Gate was a treasure that Son of Heaven Yin made. The kind of divine art and method was as expected of an Emperor¡¯s Throne. He was no doubt a person worthy of being Mingdu ck Deity.


    And at that moment, in thend of Mingdu in an underworld prison, countless primordial spirits that were suppressed there also felt the terrifying shockwaves and tremors. The prisoners woke up and were bewildered.


    ¡°The best way to infiltrate an enemy base if to let the enemy invite you over.¡± Saint Woodcutter¡¯s primordial spirit said as he opened his eyes.


    The Life and Death Book summoned his soul, and it was sent into the underworld for suppression. The four walls of the cage were designed to target the primordial spirit and runes to lock the primordial spirit filled the surroundings. Furthermore, chains passed through his body to prevent him from using his divine arts.


    Woodcutter examined the runes, and after a moment, his gazended on the chain that was binding him. Very quickly, he managed toprehend all of the logic contained in the seals.


    Whoosh.


    The chains moved like huge snakes to pull themselves out from his body one after another. Woodcutter floated to the ground and walked towards the door of the cage.


    The door creaked and opened.


    He had solved the method to break out of the underworld prison in an instant. He could enter and leave the ce at will.


    Saint Woodcutter left and went to the side of another cage while walking right in the face of a guard. With a wave of his hand, the cage opened up, and the chains that held First Ancestor Human Emperor fell to the ground.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor jumped out from the prison and pounced right at the guard. He broke open the other cages to release Fu Riluo, Elder Angler, Chi Xi, and the rest.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s break open this prison and release all of the prisoners, the bigger the chaos we can cause in Mingdu the better it will be!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°The more chaotic Mingdu is, the safer Eternal Peace will be. It¡¯s best if it can continue to be chaotic for dozens to hundreds of years. In that way, Eternal Pace will be safe for dozens to hundreds of years!¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads and broke through everything in their way. They killed the guards that came rushing and released all of the prisoners.


    The underground prison was the most tightly guarded prison in Mingdu and gods that were disrespectful to the celestial heavens were all imprisoned there. Those gods had their corporeal bodies stripped off, and their primordial spirits were all trapped there to suffer.


    There were many guards in the underworld as it was a ce that imprisoned dangerous people. However, the people they met were ruthless characters like Elder Angler, Chi Xi, and Fu Riluo. They attacked with fatal blows without exnation.


    Elder Angler threw out his hook and hooked out a soul. Every hook was urate. Chi Xi had three heads and six arms while Fu Riluo¡¯s technique was even more astonishing. The three of them turned the underworld prison upside down, and if there was a person they couldn¡¯t deal with, there was still First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    Ever since First Ancestor Human Emperor had walked out of the cage in his frame of mind, his cultivation was bing stronger and stronger. He has the momentum of breaking through God Execution Stage and into Jade Capital.


    Everyone barged down the underworld prison that has many levels that went down deep into the underground of Mingdu. The deeper they went down, the stronger the guards became.


    When they arrived at the bottom level, everyone was tired. Luckily for them, they released a lot of prisoners, which attracted the attention of most of the guards and split their pressure.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked around the dim ce, which looked sinister. Numerous monsters like lizards crawled on the wall. They were fast and huge.


    ¡°That person should be suppressed here.¡±


    Everyone looked around. There were many cells there, but every cell had a door forged with divine metal. All kinds of imperial edicts covered the doors. The seal in every imperial edict was very terrifying, but they didn¡¯t know who had left them.


    Fu Riluo asked with a heavy voice, ¡°Who is the one we¡¯re rescuing? Dao brother can tell us now, right?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter walked forward and examined the imperial edicts on the cells. He differentiated the different kinds of seals and nned to use them to deduce who was trapped in which cell. He said calmly, ¡°This person is the first heavenly king of Founding Emperor Era. There are a total of thirty-six celestial pces in the celestial heavens of Founding Emperor Era. Among the thirty-six, four heavenly kings controlled the most esteemed four great celestial pces. Among these four heavenly kings, Green Emperor of the East is the oldest, Sakra of the West is the youngest, Mingdu Heavenly King of the North is the bravest after drinking, and the strongest one is this Heavenly King of the South.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s heart leaped, and he said with a heavy tone, ¡°Sakra is the name of buddha, and he¡¯s originally a god that was skilled at Heavenly Works. This Heavenly King of the South has a Di in the name, but it isn¡¯t a name of buddha nor is it a surname.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter carefully differentiated the imperial edicts and said, ¡°Your Highness is right. The Di in Heavenly King of the South¡¯s name is a title, her abilities even surpassed Green Emperor, and in Founding Emperor Era, she had the rights to fight with Founding Emperor over the position of the emperor. Even though she lost under Founding Emperor¡¯s hands, everyone honored her as Di.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was silent for a moment. ¡°Di Yiyue of the Four Great Heavenly Kings, rumors said she had died before the cmity erupted.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve originally thought she had died in battle too, but she didn¡¯t.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter stopped in front of a prison and examined the imperial edicts. ¡°My big disciple once passed me some geographical maps through my second disciple and among one of the maps was a geographical map of the underworld prison. Marked on it is the deepest part of the underworld prison.¡±


    His face dimmed. To find the path of the saint, Founding Master of Heavenly Saint Cult did many things even Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t dare to think and dare to do.


    Yet that big disciple of his had vanished without a trace. He didn¡¯t know if he was dead or alive.


    ¡°He must have been to Mingdu before therefore, he wanted to pass a message to me. On the geographical map that Qin Mu marked, there is a small rune that¡¯s left behind by my big disciple; this rune is a divine art marking that Di Yiyue frequently uses.¡±


    When he spoke until there, he became silent. He was very worried about Founding Master¡¯s situation.


    Elder Angler praised, ¡°Your big disciple is truly remarkable, to be able to barge into this ce without anyone knowing and finding the location of Di Yiyue. Your other two disciples are extraordinary as well. I¡¯ve seen Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor before, his talent is unmatched and even surpasses you back hen. It¡¯s just your second disciple is a little mischievous. Bute to mention it, is it good for you to hide this operation from your second disciple and use him as bait?¡±


    The corners of Saint Woodcutter¡¯s eyes twitched, and he examined the imperial edicts on the prison doors carefully. ¡°He has a huge monster in the heart of his brows; he can¡¯t die. It¡¯s good if he suffers a little, he¡¯s still too young and too naive.¡±


    ¡°Naive?¡± Fu Riluo and Chi Xi grunted. Both of them had suffered greatly in Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    First Ancestor tried to imagine Qin Mu¡¯s naive look and his expression wasn¡¯t good either.


    Saint Woodcutter looked at the imperial edict on the door, and his vital qi flowed to transform into runes. The runes lighted up and shone on the imperial edict one after another.


    Every time it shone, a seal in the imperial edict would be opened up. His speed grew extremely fast and transformed into countless vital qi runes. Layers of seals in the imperial edict opened up.


    After a long moment, Saint Woodcutter raised his palm and gently peeled off the imperial edict.


    Everyone praised his methods, but they weren¡¯t too surprised. As the woodcutter who was the head of the four great heavenly teachers, Woodcutter was known for his knowledge. There was almost no seal in the world he couldn¡¯t break open!


    The door to the prison creaked open, and the sound was very piercing to the ear. Cold wind blew in his face and pped everyone¡¯s clothing. Soon, their hair and brows were all covered in frost.


    ¡°Romantic passions since ancient time always leave empty regrets; this longsting hate knows no end. How could one free oneself with a smile? Like a poor willow floating with nowhere to call home.¡±


    A sigh of grief came from the prison and chilled their hearts. Fu Riluo asked in astonishment, ¡°This famous Heavenly King Di Yiyue is a woman?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter nodded his head and took a step in.


    It was an ice chamber that was terrifyingly cold. Nine ice dragons surrounded the ice chamber as they hung upside down with their heads facing down. Where their head surrounded was an ice coffin and in the coffinid a woman with an unmatched beauty. She wore ck clothes, yet she had a phoenix crown and a cloak as well. Sheid in the transparent coffin silently.


    Her skin was whiter than snow, and it looked even fairer in contrast to the ck clothes.


    Sheid in the ice coffin as though she was floating among clouds. She looked so silent and mysterious.


    Those nine ice dragons were spewing cold ice breath and seemed to be trying to freeze the female corpse in the coffin.


    Yet the corpse bride in the coffin had already awoken. She opened her eyes and gently raised a hand. Her jade-like finger bent upwards, and there was a gorgeous ck ring on her finger which had sharp spikes on it.


    Pak, pak, pak.


    The ice dragon suddenly shattered, and only onest ice dragon was left. The ice dragon revealed a look of terror as it shrunk and coiled up.


    Saint Woodcutter walked forward and held the hand of the female corpses. The corpse bride slowly floated up andnded on the ground, her eyes filled with exhaustion.


    ¡°May Heavenly King of the South return to your position!¡± Saint Woodcutter said solemnly.


    Di Yiyue said sorrowfully, ¡°So what if I return to my position? I¡¯m already dead.¡±


    Only then did everyone noticed a hole that had the width of a finger on her forehead. They didn¡¯t know what had injured her, but they could see the wall behind her through the hole.


    Even though she was wearing ck, her clothes had the style and design of a wedding dress. She still had a phoenix crown and a cloak around her body. On the crown was a violet red veil which had been parted to reveal her beautiful facial features.


    She must have been sitting quietly on the bed during her wedding night, feeling anxious and happy when her veil was opened. That was when someone had given her a fatal blow.


    The only one who could get close to the number one heavenly king would only be her one true love, her bridegroom.


    It was her bridegroom who had pierced her to death when parting her veil.


    ¡°Back then, Founding Emperor had prepared to invite Heavenly King back to fight the disaster, how could we expect to hear news of your death after you had just gotten married. The cmity erupted, and countless lives were lost.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Back then, Heavenly King sought to learn from everywhere, and you have followed the four deities to cultivate so you could deal with the natural disasters. Now another cmity is iing, Heavenly King has missed it once, and you can¡¯t miss it a second time. As for your death, my little disciple has already settled it, and you can be revived.¡±


    Di Yiyue muttered, ¡°I can be revived?¡±


    She turned her head to look at that ice dragon shivering in the corner.


    That ice dragon shivered and pleaded with a trembling voice, ¡°Empress, forgive me! We are also heeding orders; we have no choice but to free Empress¡¯s body and primordial spirit...¡±


    ¡°Empress?¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°You call me empress? When have I, Di Yiyue, relied on a man? Even Heavenly Teacher doesn¡¯t dare to call me Empress and calls me Heavenly King. You dare to call me empress? Call me Di Yiyue!¡±


    The ice dragon hesitated and said carefully, ¡°Di Yiyue...¡±


    Pak!


    He suddenly exploded and turned into ice shards. Even his primordial spirit couldn¡¯t shatter anymore.


    ¡°How dare you call me by my name. You deserve to die for being disrespectful to me!¡±


    Di Yiyue turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Let us go, let us meet that bridegroom of mine. I have not seen the heartless rat for twenty thousand years; he never once visited me after I died. How I wish to make a bloody wound like this in the heart of his brows too...¡±

 Chapter 710: Disciples of the Saint

    <h4>Chapter 710: Disciples of the Saint</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the underworld sea of Mingdu, when Son of Heaven Yin stood under the Mingdu Heavenly Gate¡ªno matter if the attacks were from Goddess of Heavenly Yin, the Imperial Gate Divine Knife in Tian Shu¡¯s hand, or even from the power King Yama borrowed from Fengdu¡ªhe couldn¡¯t be injured at all.


    Emperor¡¯s Throne was simply too powerful.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin who had revived learned the three hundred and twenty-four runes of Heavenly Yin World from Saint Woodcutter, and the divine art system of Heavenly Yin World was more or less determined. The power of Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s divine arts was also rising in a straight line. Adding the fact that she was a natural born sacred god, her battle power surpassed even Tian Shu and King Yama.


    It was because she couldn¡¯t enter Mingdu that she couldn¡¯t cause fatal injuries to Son of Heaven Yin.


    Tian Shu¡¯s abilities were also extremely strong. The Imperial Gate Divine Knife was a divine knife specially targeted at the system of Youdu divine art; therefore, it was able to sever Earth Count¡¯s horn. It was a pity there was a slight w in its making.


    And Son of Heaven Yin was iparably intelligent. He had already used his divine art to break the effect of the divine knife absorbing primordial spirit through the w, so Tian Shu could only rely on the power of the divine knife to injure Son of Heaven Yin. He couldn¡¯t take his life.


    King Yama had gathered the power of Fengdu and all its gods so he could fight him. However, due to the difference in realm, he could only injure Son of Heaven Yin as well.


    Also, with Mingdu Heavenly Gate, Son of Heaven Yin could heal any injuries as long as they didn¡¯t take his life.


    His Mingdu Heavenly Gate had the miraculous effect of going through reincarnations, and as a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne, even if his paths, skills, and divine arts had originated from Youdu, he had built apletely different system on the foundation of Youdu and even surpassed it!


    The three of them were stuck in a deadlock, and the wounds on Tian Shu and King Yama gradually grew. Their advantage was slowly turning into a disadvantage, and if the situation continued, it would be hard for them to escape.


    Suddenly, Mingdu was in chaos as countless primordial spirits of prisoners held in the underworld prison rushed out to start a massacre. Son of Heaven Yin was astonished. ¡®This is bad! Quite a number of prisoners held in the underworld have a huge backing...¡¯


    When he thought until there, his mind couldn¡¯t help turning into a mess.


    ¡°The shyness of the daytime is covered by a silken sleeve; the mncholy of springtime makes it hard to rise and dress. A priceless gem is more easily found than a man who has a heart.¡±


    The clear voice of a woman came from the directions of the underworld prison, and it was clear when it reached the sky above the underworld sea. Grievances could be heard from the voice, and it seemed to be grieving that there were no men that were affectionate and true. There were no more men that pleased her, and she no longer had the mood to dress and groom herself.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s mind was flustered, and he suffered numerous attacks in a row, causing his flesh to split open. Luckily, there was Mingdu Heavenly Gate and his injuries healed quickly.


    Suddenly, a violent red veil flew over and floated in the sky above Mingdu Heavenly Gate. The veil was huge and covered the heavenly gate.


    When Son of Heaven Yin saw the phoenixes embroidered on the veil with golden thread, his mind was even more flustered. Under the veil, the attacks of King Yama and Tian Shu became pressing, and they finally got the upper hand. Son of Heaven Yin suffered heavy injuries again and again.


    Son of Heaven Yin stabilized his mind and was ready to attack back when a phoenix crown flew over tond on his hand.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s scalp crawled, and he was helpless. Another red cloak flew over andtched onto his shoulders.


    When Son of Heaven Yin covered his face and cried out, his legs were severed by Tian Shu while King Yama took the chance to stab his heart.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s legs sprinted into Mingdu Heavenly Gate, and the upper half of his body also rushed into the gate. Three Son of Heaven Yin came out from the other side of the gate and tried to flee.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s attacks arrived right after, and the three Son of Heaven Yin vomited out blood as they fell and vanished into the underworld sea.


    Mingdu Heavenly Gate flew up and was about to sink into the underworld sea with him when suddenly, Di Yiyue in ck brought Saint Woodcutter, First Ancestor Human Emperor, and the rest. She pressed her palm on Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    The gate trembled violently and tried to escape several times but to no avail.


    Mingdu Heavenly Gate became smaller and smaller until it became three yards tall. It no longer trembled.


    On the other side, Goddess of Heavenly Yin turned the celestial dipper and made the sea float as she tried to force Son of Heaven Yin out. Saint Woodcutter bowed and said, ¡°Goddess, no need for that, he has already suffered severe injuries, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the sea. He escaped long ago. We shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer, with such a huge ruckus, the extraterritorial celestial heavens will definitely send people toe to take a look. If that happens, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    Tian Shu rose into the sky and used the Imperial Gate Divine Knife to split the world barrier of Mingdu to escape through the sky.


    Saint Woodcutter looked at Goddess of Heavenly Yin and said, ¡°If the extraterritorial celestial heavens investigate this, Eternal Peace might be implicated. We will still need Goddess to bear the responsibility.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said with a smile, ¡°My surprise attack on Mingdu is to take revenge for myself, and I have good reason to do this so I can bear the responsibility. With Earth Count speaking out for me, the celestial heavens will probably not pursue this incident. Son of Heaven Yin can only suffer in silence. However, by inviting me to make a move, it already used up one Heavenly Yin Pearl. To make me bear responsibility, I will still need another Heavenly Yin Pearl.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor took out one divine pearl and Goddess of Heavenly Yin nodded her head. The divine knife floated up and flew into Heavenly Yin World.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin faded away.


    Di Yiyue lifted up Mingdu Heavenly Gate and said, ¡°I¡¯ve helped him create this treasure, and I know all uses of the heavenly gate, it¡¯s a pity things have remained the same but people have changed. Big Heavenly Teacher, how are we returning to the world of the living?¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°Heavenly King may be dead, but your body still exists. It¡¯s hard for you to return to Eternal Peace through the world barrier. However, we can return to Eternal Peace through King Yama¡¯s Fengdu and return to the Great Ruins. We can then return to Eternal Peace from the Great Ruins.¡±


    King Yama bowed and greeted, ¡°King Yama pays my respect to senior uncle.¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s gazended on him, and she said in astonishment, ¡°You are the adopted son of His Majesty? Back then you were still an honest looking boy, but after not seeing you for so many years, you have already be a ruler of a world!¡±


    King Yama hung his head down.


    Di Yiyue walked into Fengdu and examining the living realm of the dead. She said with a smile, ¡°Fengdu is the horn of Earth Count, it¡¯s a pity that yourprehension to the paths, skills, and divine arts of Youdu is not as dense as that heartless rat. There¡¯s still a distance to Fengdu, Heavenly King of the North and I can help you, why did Heavenly King of the North run so fast away?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°He has probably woken up from his drunk state. After he sobered up and recalled how he had fought with Son of Heaven Yin, he¡¯s most probably hiding somewhere and shivering with excitement.¡±


    Di Yiyue gave it some thought and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s him. However, instead of shivering in excitement, he¡¯s probably shivering with lingering fear. When I revive, he and I will rebuild Fengdu for you.¡±


    Fengdu drove into the darkness and vanished without a trace.


    Mingdu and Fengdu were both forged with the horn of Earth Count, and they were part of Youdu; thus, the world barrier didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Big Heavenly Teacher, I¡¯ve heard you talk about a second cmity iing, is Founding Emperor Era still not wiped out?¡±


    Di Yiyue sat down in the second divine city of Fengdu. King Yama, First Ancestor, and Woodcutter apanied her, and the strange woman that had a legendary beauty asked, ¡°Is the extraterritorial celestial heavens wanting to wipe Founding Emperor Era out a second time?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face was dim, and he shook his head. ¡°Founding Emperor Era is already wiped out, and now it¡¯s Eternal Peace Era which is built upon our ruins. The disasters this time are targeted at Eternal Peace. Back then, didn¡¯t Heavenly King cultivate alongside the four deities of the four directions to deal with the natural disasters? Because the disasters are about to erupt in Eternal Peace this time, I thought of inviting you toe out. The person to deal with these natural disasters is none other than you.¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s expression turned cold, and she said indifferently, ¡°Why should I help Eternal Peace deal with the natural disasters? I am indebted to Founding Emperor, I was smitten by love and I couldn¡¯t help Founding Emperor defend the natural disasters, but what has Eternal Peace got to do with me?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was silent for a moment. ¡°The pirs of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform this time are two of my disciples. The third disciple, Jiang Baigui of River Tomb, the imperial preceptor of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Di Yiyue shook her head. ¡°Your face isn¡¯t that big and much less your disciple¡¯s face.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°My second disciple¡¯s surname is Qin, he¡¯s the hundredth and seventh descendant of Founding Emperor, who is also one of the pirs in Eternal Peace¡¯s reform this time.¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s charming face only softened that time, and she nodded her head slowly. ¡°He¡¯s a descendant of Founding Emperor, in that case, blocking down these disasters can also be considered returning Founding Emperor a favor. He is the emperor of Eternal Peace?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter hesitated and shook his head. ¡°No. He is the pce grandee of Eternal Peace Emperor, and he is also the grand chancellor of Heavenly Saint Academy.¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s expression turned cold once again, and she sneered. ¡°How could a descendant of Founding Emperor be a subject of another person? Your second disciple can¡¯t be the emperor, but what about the other descendants of Founding Emperor? Where are they? Where is Founding Emperor? I¡¯m waiting for the people of Founding Emperor; I won¡¯t let other people benefit from him!¡±


    ¡°Founding Emperor...¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression dim, and he shook his head. ¡°Founding Emperor is hiding in Carefree Vige. He has not shown himself for twenty thousand years already.¡±


    Di Yiyue was furious and pped the table. ¡°I¡¯ve long said that that bad man with the surname Qin wasn¡¯t fit to be Founding Emperor, let the seat out, I¡¯ll do it! This guy, running to Carefree Vige to live carefreely and throwing the wreck to everyone, making all of them fight for him, how shameless! Even so, it¡¯s impossible for me to help that emperor of Eternal Peace to block the disaster!¡±


    ¡°The one to be emperor isn¡¯t the one with the strongest ability and power; it¡¯s the one with the greatest boldness and widest breadth of mind.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°The Emperor of Eternal Peace is such a person. He has a breadth of mind and judgment that not even Founding Emperor possess. In terms of abilities, you aren¡¯t inferior to Founding Emperor, but if you are to be Founding Emperor, do you think you can do better?¡±


    Di Yiyue was silent for a moment, and she shook her head. ¡°When Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was at its most crucial point in time, I was smitten by love and ran to get married. In the end, I got assassinated. I¡¯m not suitable to be Founding Emperor. Oh well, I owe you much so I will be flexible. I need to meet your disciples and Eternal Peace Emperor before making a decision. If they are to my liking, I¡¯ll help, if not I¡¯ll turn and leave. I rather hide in Fengdu and be a female ghost. If I can¡¯t, I can also make a living under Earth Count.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile, and he was very happy. ¡°If you meet my second disciple, you would be gratified; you will be happy that Founding Emperor has such an outstanding descendant!¡±


    Fengdu returned to the Great Ruins and ovepped with the Great Ruins.


    The sky was bright.


    Saint Woodcutter, Fu Riluo, First Ancestor, and the rest bade farewell to King Yama and immediately returned into their own corporeal bodies.


    Di Yiyue followed their primordial spirits back to Surging River Academy in Lizhou. Saint Woodcutter¡¯s corporeal body immediately woke up from a state of death and he flipped up. With a smile, he said, ¡°My disciple is right in the vicinity, let me bring you to meet him! You will definitely like him when you meet him!¡±


    First Ancestor, Chi Xi, Fu Riluo, and the rest also woke up one after another. As they were talking, loud rumbles came from the directions of Surging River as lightning struck non-stop.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and they saw the five great thunderclouds forming a thick thundercloud which surrounding Surging River to strike furiously at a certain ce.


    Di Yiyue looked over and saw a disaster god attacking in all directions frantically while a youthid out on his back and gnawed on the back of his head. The youth just let the five great thunderclouds strike him however they liked, and he could never be blown off.


    Di Yiyue was in doubt as she took a nce at Woodcutter. She asked, ¡°That¡¯s the descendant of Founding Emperor, your second disciple?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he just shook his head. ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t recognize this young talent. Heavenly King, let us go to Eternal Peace Capital City and meet Emperor Yanfeng first.¡±

 Chapter 711: Number One in the World

    <h4>Chapter 711: Number One in the World</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Di Yiyue sneered and said, ¡°Look at his appearance, he looks somewhat simr to Founding Emperor. He should be the descendant of Founding Emperor, right? You still deny he is your disciple? Big Heavenly Teacher, don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s right; he is my second disciple. However, that¡¯s just an honorary title, and I didn¡¯t teach him anything.¡±


    Suddenly, the power of the Five Thunder Pot burst forth to blow Qin Mu away yet runes swirled around Qin Mu to teleport him back in an instant. He stillid on the back of the disaster god to hug the head on the disaster god to gnaw on. He was fast and ruthless.


    ¡°Teleportation divine art, that¡¯s a divine art that you founded.¡± Di Yiyue was even more suspicious and sneered.


    Saint Woodcutter was ashamed and speechless.


    Suddenly, the disaster god in the sky above Surging River noticed that side, and the disaster god who didn¡¯t care about anyone was astonished. Hepletely forgot about getting Qin Mu down and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Big senior sister!¡±


    Di Yiyue nodded her head and said, ¡°You are the disciple of North Deity? You still recognize me as your big senior sister?¡±


    The disaster god¡¯s head was full of blood, and he stood there helplessly. ¡°I met big senior sister once, but big senior sister held a high position, so you probably didn¡¯t notice me. I¡¯vee to descend a cmity on order, may big senior sister pardon me...¡±


    Di Yiyue said indifferently, ¡°Leave a little something behind and go back; I¡¯m here so you can¡¯t descend any cmity. Leave something behind so you can go back to exin yourself. Tell master that I¡¯m here, either he can send you guys to death, or he cane personally.¡±


    The expression of that disaster changed drastically. He gritted his teeth and severed his left arm. He descended from the sky and ced his arm respectfully in front of Di Yiyue. He moved back three steps, and his primordial spirit left his body. His body turned back into a stone statue.


    Qin Mu chewed twice on the head of the stone statue and his teeth almost shattered. He could only give up and slip down from the stone statue. Looking around, his eyes glinted with malice as though he was a fierce beast choosing his prey.


    The stone statue gradually sunk into the ground and vanished without a trace. The Five Thunder Pot also swirled furiously to swallow the thunderclouds in the sky back into the pot and vanished right afterward.


    ¡°This big beauty is the most delicious!¡±


    Qin Mu pounced over excitedly at Di Yiyue. Saint Woodcutter was ashamed and unable to show his old face. How he wished he could make a coffin and bury himself underground at that very instant.


    Di Yiyue¡¯s right hand formed a mudra, and her fingers moved quickly. Her hand was like a lotus flower which gently tapped on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. The devil nature in Qin Mu¡¯s body instantly vanished, and the Youdu devil qi flooded furiously back into the Qin wordnd in the heart of his brows.


    The mudra of Di Yiyue rushed over with the Youdu devil qi and devil nature into Big Baby Qin Fengqing¡¯s body. The seal of Mingdu Jade Mirror was instantly broken.


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor were astonished and cried out in unison, ¡°This girl¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t bad! It¡¯s a pity she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Di Yiyue cried with astonishment and was bewildered. The magic power in her mudra instantly vanished as though something had eaten it away.


    She couldn¡¯t see the sight inside Qin wordnd so she couldn¡¯t see Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor.


    ¡°The heart of your brows is strange; let me take a look inside your third eye!¡±


    She was about to fly into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows when Saint Woodcutter, First Ancestor Human Emperor, Fu Riluo, and Chi Xi hurriedly stopped her. ¡°You mustn¡¯t! Don¡¯t scout the heart of his brows; we have all suffered greatly before!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Even though I have never suffered before, I also know that that ce is iparably dangerous, and it¡¯s best that Heavenly King not try it!¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s gaze flickered, and she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really that dangerous? Even stronger than my abilities on Emperor¡¯s Throne? Oh well, my corporeal body is still dead, so I shall not take a look then.¡±


    Qin Mu woke up and immediately pasted the willow leaf on the heart of his brows. He sighed in relief.


    ¡°Teacher, First Ancestor, you guys have all came back to life?¡±


    He was surprised and delighted. When he saw Di Yiyue, he immediately tidied up his clothes and took out a mirror to groom himself before greeting. ¡°Teacher, who is this fairy sister?¡±


    ¡°Fairy sister?¡±


    Di Yiyue was overjoyed, and all her negative impressions of Qin Mu vanished without a trace. ¡°Heavenly Teacher, your second disciple¡¯s judgment is not bad, he¡¯s much better than Founding Emperor and you, he is a talent! You were right to take in this disciple.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter put his heart down and whispered to Qin Mu, ¡°Wipe your mouth, there¡¯s still blood at the corners.¡±


    ¡°Blood at the corners of my mouth?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was astonished. He hurriedly took out a small mirror and wiped away the bloodstains on the corner of his mouth. He then took out a strand of hair from the gap of his teeth and the youth was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve vomited blood? And howe there¡¯s hair as well?¡±


    Di Yiyue said, ¡°That¡¯s my junior brother¡¯s blood and hair, he is the disaster god whose head you have been hugging and gnawing on earlier.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face blushed.


    Di Yiyue said with a smile, ¡°What a pure and innocent boy, there aren¡¯t many boys that know embarrassment. You are so shy; many girls must like you.¡±


    Woodcutter, Fu Riluo, Chi Xi, and First Ancestor had weird expressions and coughed repeatedly. They didn¡¯t speak.


    Di Yiyue paid no attention and said with a smile, ¡°Little brother... Aiya, I can¡¯t call you little brother. You are the disciple of Big Heavenly Teacher and also the descendant of Founding Emperor, if I call you little brother, won¡¯t my seniority be lower than them?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Big sister, let us just make our own friends, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, and she praised, ¡°This is a good idea. From today onwards, we shall be brother and sister, but we shall have separate rtionships with other people.¡±


    Qin Mu examined Di Yiyue¡¯s forehead and saw a hole in her forehead which he could see through. He could even see the brain tissue.


    Furthermore, Di Yiyue¡¯s heart had also stopped, and her blood no longer flowed. It was obvious that she was a corpse!


    It was just her primordial spirit was too strong, so she could still control the body and make it seem like she was still living.


    ¡°Sister¡¯s injury is very severe.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°How did you suffer such a severe injury?¡±


    Di Yiyue replied sorrowfully, ¡°I met the wrong person, sister married a heartless rat and got injured by him. This isn¡¯t an injury, how can a dead person be injured?¡±


    Qin Mu examined her injury in detail, and even when he was close, he couldn¡¯t hear Di Yiyue¡¯s breathing. Di Yiyue¡¯s wound still had some divine art remaining, and the power of the divine art was extremely strong, so he didn¡¯t dare to touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s an injury; you can still be saved. Even though it¡¯s severe, it¡¯s not very serious.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the wound and moved to the back of Di Yiyue¡¯s head and observed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just that this remnant left behind by the wound, I can¡¯t deal with it. Could sister clean up the wound?¡±


    Di Yiyue was astonished and executed her technique to remove the remnant of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine art. She asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯m on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm and you are only on Celestial Being Realm, what methods do you have to treat the injuries of an Emperor¡¯s Throne?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled, and he revealed a three-headed and six-armed form. Raising his hand, he severed his left head down from his neck with a sword light.


    Di Yiyue was shocked, and Qin Mu just smiled as he raised his left head. ¡°Big sister, please take a look.¡±


    His neck shook, and another head actually grew out!


    Di Yiyue stared with her eyes wide open and cried out, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a technique?¡±


    She could see that Qin Mu had not only chopped off the head on his corporeal body, but he had also chopped off the head on his primordial spirit!


    After executing his technique, not only did Qin Mu grow a head on his corporeal body, he simrly grew a head on his primordial spirit!


    She had never heard of that kind of technique before.


    God Chi Xi snorted and felt pretty annoyed.


    What Qin Mu had executed was Light Emperor¡¯s Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique and Crimson Emperor¡¯s Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. Bybining those two techniques perfectly, only then was he able to gain the effect of an undying corporeal body and an undying primordial spirit!


    An undying corporeal body was also what Crimson Light Son of God wished for, but never did he expect Qin Mu to aplish it before Crimson Light Son of God.


    Of course, for Qin Mu to be able to achieve that step was something they couldn¡¯t be envious of.


    Crimson Light Son of God had taught Qin Mu¡¯s Light Emperor¡¯s Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique, and in addition to Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness directly teaching Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness to him, it allowed Qin Mu to have the same attainments as Crimson Emperor did in Undying God Consciousness!


    With that kind of attainment, it would be much easier for Qin Mu toprehend Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique; therefore, Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in those two Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques surpassed Crimson Light Son of God. He had an advantage that couldn¡¯t bepared.


    Even if he had imparted Crimson Emperor¡¯s technique to Crimson Light Son of God, Crimson Light Son of God couldn¡¯t have attainments like Crimson Emperor, which was the reason why Crimson Light Son of God still couldn¡¯t attain an undying corporeal body and undying primordial spirit. On the contrary, the outsider Qin Mu had achieved it first instead.


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile. He knew Qin Mu¡¯s foundation, so he knew how terrifying Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in creation was.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even know how strong he was, but he knew it very clearly.


    Receiving inheritance of Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor, he could be said to be the strongest practitioner in the art of creation without a doubt!


    Qin Mu brought the two great Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques back from Crimson Light Floating World and passed them down to all academies in Eternal Peace.


    Tens of thousands of schrs of Eternal Peace studied the marvel diligently, and there was nock of people with outstanding talent who couldprehend numerous bits and pieces of the two Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.


    Other than Woodcutter, literally no one else knew that Qin Mu had long stepped on the summit of the mountains.


    Qin Mu scattered his three heads and six arms with a smile. ¡°Big sister¡¯s injury may be hard to treat for other people, but to me, it isn¡¯t too hard. Does big sister have any research into the art of creation?¡±


    Di Yiyue shook her head and said, ¡°Rough study but not many attainments, I¡¯m inferior to Big Heavenly Teacher.¡±


    The Big Heavenly Teacher that she said was Saint Woodcutter.


    Qin Mu walked here and there and said, ¡°Big sister¡¯s corporeal body is already dead, and you have probably been dead for a very long time. However, it¡¯s preserved quite well and looks like it has just died. Yet the longer you walk on this world, the easier it will be for your body to dpose. If it really dposes, you will be truly dead. In that case...¡±


    He raised his head to say with a smile, ¡°Let me use creation technique to treat you! When you revive, you can slowlyprehend the art of creation.¡±


    Di Yiyue was astonished and said, ¡°You can really treat the corporeal body of a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne? I¡¯m on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!¡±


    Qin Mu was full of confidence. ¡°Healers treat patients like their children...¡±


    ¡°Pah, you just want to take advantage of big sister.¡± Di Yiyue rolled her eyes at him, but she didn¡¯t look angry at all.


    Woodcutter, Fu Riluo, and the rest looked at one another in dismay.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor asked with a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, did he learn how to coax girls from you?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter had a nk expression. ¡°How would I know this? If I knew, would I be single until now? I¡¯m ashamed to even say this, but I didn¡¯t even teach him a single divine art. He has other teachers...¡±


    On the observatory, the corpse of Apothecary had already turned stiff.

 Chapter 712: Good Old Man and Devil Incarnate

    <h4>Chapter 712: Good Old Man and Devil Incarnate</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu calcted to see how he could design an urate creation divine art to help him treat Di Yiyue injury and not harm her brain. Saint Woodcutter walked up to the observatory of Surging River Academy, and he prepared to cast his spell. He wanted to help the people of Lizhou get their souls back. ¡°If we let the people of Lizhou have their souls gone for too long, it will harm their bodies. I should guide their souls and primordial spirits back.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor revealed an anxious look and warned, ¡°If we seize souls from Youdu and return the dead back to life, we will have to lose our lifespan. Even though Heavenly Teacher is a god with endless lifespan, if you anger the messenger of death, he willy his hands on you and take your soul away. If you can¡¯t escape this disaster, you will have to suffer down in Youdu, and your heavy crimes might even get you eaten by Earth Count. Even if you escape from this trouble, you will still have to suffer when you go down to Youdu after you die and get eaten by Earth Count. Lizhou is so huge; there are so many people, so your punishment will definitely be even more severe!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°My n was to use the lives of these people in Lizhou as bait to bait Lou Yunqu and the rest toe forward before using Qin Mu to lure out Son of Heaven Yin; as a result, I¡¯ve caused these people to lose their lives. This is all on me, so how could I protect myself by not saving them? We will talk about the consequences after my death.¡±


    He also had quite some study on Youdunguage and Youdu spells. Soul Guide wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    Youdunguage came from his mouth, and a gate slowly materialized from emptiness to reality. It gradually appeared.


    He didn¡¯t manage to create Gate of Heaven Influence like Qin Mu, and he also couldn¡¯t cultivate divine arts like God Execution Mysterious Gate. However, he had other methods and used runes to construct another gate that connected to Youdu.


    That kind of method was simr to the primitive Soul Guide and different from the Soul Guide that Qin Mu had improved. The Soul Guide improved by Qin Mu was extremely direct. Gate of Heaven Influence would appear straight after executing the spell, and he could easily summon the souls of the dead back from Youdu.


    Saint Woodcutter required more effort and more magic power to execute Soul Guide; however, the effect was almost the same.


    He stood on the observatory, and Youdu devil qi rolled out behind him. The darkness became thicker and thicker. It was daytime, and even if the sun was shining intensely, the sunlight couldn¡¯t shine through the invasion of the Youdi devil qi.


    In the devil qi, a gate stood upright, and souls continued to fly out before flying off in different directions. Once they found their own corporeal body, they would slip right in, and after a moment, the owner of the body would slowly wake up.


    Saint Woodcutter cast his spell to increase the area where Youdu devil qi was covering. The devil qi spread out in Surging River Academy and covered the Surging River before reaching Dyke River County. It then went from Dyke River County to the other few counties.


    From that gate, more and more souls flew out, and more and more people woke up. At that moment, a faint glow appeared in the darkness, and one small boat was floating over in the darkness. It floated over to the gate.


    ¡°The messenger of death is here; he¡¯s probably here to detain my soul.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s heart felt sorrow, but his face was very calm. He thought to himself, ¡®As long as I don¡¯t implicate anyone else, that¡¯s good enough. To exchange my life for the lives of the people in Lizhou, it¡¯s worth it even if I die. Also, severely injuring Son of Heaven Yin, saving Di Yiyue, stopping the natural disaster from descending, everything is worth it. I have three disciples and they... are all very fine. Without me, they can still walk on.¡¯


    The sorrow in his heart vanished, and he waited for his final fate.


    The small boat sailed to the gate in the darkness, and the elder on the boat rose. He took down thentern and shone it at Saint Woodcutter.


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s primordial spirit became unstable by the light from thentern, but he was still chanting the Youdunguage from his mouth. He didn¡¯t dare to cken off and could only hope that he could summon the souls of all the people that had wrongly died in Lizhou before the messenger of death could make his move.


    The small boat sailed out of the gate, and Elder Messenger of Death walked in the world of the living from Youdu. Saint Woodcutter was astonished and temporarily stopped his spell. ¡°Lord Official Sovereign of Youdu, could you give me some time and let meplete my wish?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was about to say something when Qin Mu suddenly popped his head into the door and got dly surprised when he saw him. ¡°So it¡¯s Official Sovereign!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face turned ck, and he said, ¡°I thought it was you who was summoning the souls, so I nned toe here and take a look. In the end, it wasn¡¯t you, so I thought that the person who dared to summon the souls had quite the guts. There are quite a number of people summoning souls these two days, and Youdu is in chaos, Earth Count isn¡¯t happy!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Official Sovereign, please pardon me; I was the one who had got them to summon the souls. Official Sovereign didn¡¯t do anything to them, right?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face turned dark, and he snorted.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°The one summoning souls this time is my teacher, I¡¯m currently too busy to summon the souls, so he¡¯s in charge of it. He doesn¡¯t know anything, so he¡¯s just messing around. Please forgive him if he rmed Official Sovereign. Why don¡¯t I summon the souls personally?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was solemn for a moment, and his tone was stiff. ¡°No need, even though the seal is very sturdy, we still have to proceed with caution. This is to prevent feeding your brother with the souls you summon.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Official Sovereign. The willow leaf on the heart of my brows is stuck there firmly and never taken down; my brother can¡¯t run out.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was softened and instructed, ¡°It¡¯s best if you never take it down. If you let your older brother out, Earth Count will still have to be the one to clean your ass. I won¡¯t be pursuing this incident of summoning the soul. Youdu has a rule that the first seven days of a dead person still doesn¡¯t consider one to be dead, and they can stille back to life. Therefore, it isn¡¯t Youdu that¡¯s afraid of you nor is it me that¡¯s giving you face, there¡¯s really such a rule. You have to be careful.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and said, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death boarded the small boat to return to Youdu and vanished into the darkness.


    Qin Mu then scamped back and left the dumbfounded Saint Woodcutter hanging on the observatory. He didn¡¯te back to his senses after a long time.


    ¡°Dao brother, I really envy you having such an outstanding disciple, he is even so sought after in Youdu.¡±


    Fu Riluo sighed ruefully and was full of envy. ¡°How did you groom him to be so outstanding? Can you teach me as well?¡±


    God Chi Xi eavesdropped at the side and didn¡¯t dare to miss out a word.


    Saint Woodcutter opened his mouth. ¡°I...¡± But he couldn¡¯t continue his sentence.


    ¡®This guy, he has the reputation of a saint and yet he¡¯s still hiding secrets from us!¡¯ Chi Xi¡¯s felt his anger rising.


    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Saint Woodcutter and it was even worse after that.


    Saint Woodcutter couldn¡¯t exin so he could only continue to summon the souls. He thought to himself heavily, ¡®What have I taught him before? How do I not know...¡±


    Qin Mu ran back to Di Yiyue¡¯s side, and she also looked curiously at him. She asked him quietly, ¡°You know Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu focused on designing the runes and didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°I know him. We havee into contact a few times, and he is an old man that¡¯s very easy to talk to.¡±


    Di Yiyue stared with her eyes wide open and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°He¡¯s easy to talk to? Do you know that Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven is the number two person in Youdu, he¡¯s an existence that¡¯s merely below Earth Count? If he is easy to talk to, wouldn¡¯t those gods that he had killed and hooked their souls be crying their way back to life? As long as Youdu¡¯s rules are touched, he won¡¯t stop at anything even if it means destroying an entire world!¡±


    Qin Mu took out the creation runes he had designed and tested it. He shook his head and said, ¡°It must be rumors. Official Sovereign is a good old man, and he never blew his temper. Big sister, stop moving, I¡¯m going to cast a spell and treat your injury.¡±


    Di Yiyue stood properly and stopped moving.


    Qin Mu wanted to make his move, but he felt inconvenient so he could only say, ¡°Big sister, you are too tall, you should lie down so it will be easier for me.¡±


    Di Yiyueid down ording to his words and floated in the sky. She was still five feet from the ground.


    Her beautiful hair flowed down like a waterfall and had a drape effect. The ck clothes on her body also hung down like soft silk, and Qin Mu took a nce at her breasts that were still perky even when she was lying down. He eximed in admiration to himself, ¡®Big sister is really beautiful.¡¯


    Even though the innocent youth also looked at the faces, because of the teachings from the elders ever since he was young, they were insistent that he should not only look at the face; he also had to look at the breasts.


    Girls with big breasts were the beautiful ones.


    He executed his spell after calming himself down. There were not many runes that were needed to repair the wound on Di Yiyue¡¯s head, and he just needed the creation runes from Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture that were targeted at the forehead and the brain. However, the most crucial points were still how to reconstruct and how not to let the other brain tissues grow.


    The reason why Qin Mu had to calcte so long was because of that.


    Other than that, he also needed to edit some creation runes and rearrange the structures. It was the first time for him, so he had to be careful.


    After all, the brain was a very fragile area. It wasn¡¯t good to have less, and it wasn¡¯t good to have more.


    Furthermore, Di Yiyue didn¡¯t just have a wound on her corporeal body, but she also had such a hole in her primordial spirit. The reason why Qin Mu has redesigned the runes was to treat the wound on her primordial spirit as well.


    He cast the spell carefully and saw the brain tissues on the back of Di Yiyue¡¯s brain gradually growing back. The missing portion was slowly growing back to fill up the bloody hole.


    Every action from Qin Mu was extremely careful. Layers of formations appeared in his pupils, and he stared at the bloody hole in Di Yiyue¡¯s forehead. He examined the growth of the brain tissues in detail.


    He controlled his magic power and transformed the runes to be even more detailed. When the brain tissue waspletely grown out, he then carefully changed the runes to grow the bone where her wound was.


    When the bone grew out, Qin Mu changed the runes again, and that time, it was to fix the skin on her forehead.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, us apothecaries are going to be out of a job,¡± Apothecary¡¯s voice rang out.


    Qin Mu¡¯sst rune flickered, and the rune finally dispersed. Di Yiyue touched her forehead and was truly astonished. She said with a smile, ¡°Great Wizard is truly doing the work of gods with your art of creation!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Big sister turn over; there¡¯s still a hole behind your head that isn¡¯t fixed yet... Slowly, be careful of your brains spilling out. Grandpa Apothecary, the art of creation can¡¯t rece the art of healing, and it also can¡¯t rece the apothecaries.¡±


    After treating the back of Di Yiyue¡¯s head, he said, ¡°The art of creation is something that¡¯s hard to be skilled in. It isn¡¯t impossible to cultivate to my level. With aptitude as outstanding as mine, one just needs to spend tens of thousands of years of cultivating diligently, and they might be able to do the same.¡±


    Even though others didn¡¯t know the difficulty of the art of creation, he knew it very well. His attainments in the art of creation were mainly from Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness. If he hadn¡¯t received Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness, it was unknown how long he would need toprehend to reach his current standard.


    ¡°Furthermore, the human body is a big system, and the corporeal body of gods is a small world. Art of creation can repair the body but to maintain the bnce of the human body system and the corporeal body world of gods, that would have to rely on the apothecaries.¡±


    Qin Mu dispersed his runes and took out a small mirror to pass to Di Yiyue. ¡°Big sister, take a look, is it the same as it was in the past?¡±

 Chapter 713: The Most Charming Person

    <h4>Chapter 713: The Most Charming Person</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Di Yiyue looked at her reflection in the mirror over and over again. She couldn¡¯t help bursting with joy and praised him, ¡°You are truly a great wizard, the one with sacred hands¡ªI can¡¯t see any w at all!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move! When big sister smiles, there¡¯s a slight wrinkle at the corner of your eyes. Let me smooth it out for you.¡±


    Di Yiyue immediately stopped moving. Qin Mu went forward, and small runes burst forth from his fingers to activate the skin at the corners of her eyes, smoothing out her wrinkles. That made the skin at the corners of her phoenix eyes looked very white and tender.


    Di Yiyue blinked her eyes and raised her mirror a few more times. She smiled at the mirror and realized her small wrinkles had indeed vanished. She was delighted.


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°Sister is really pretty.¡±


    Di Yiyue was beyond ted and was even a little shy.


    ¡°The one who sells fake medicine, it¡¯s not the apothecaries that are losing their jobs.¡±


    Deaf came to Apothecary¡¯s side, and he twitched his ears. ¡°It¡¯s you that is going to lose your job. You can only sell fake medicine from now on; you can¡¯t rely on your face to make a living anymore.¡±


    Apothecary sighed, and he smiled bitterly. ¡°The disciple is taught well, but the master is going to starve to death. Mu¡¯er is going to be number one in the world. Luckily this young fellow is muddle-headed and isn¡¯t passionate about love; otherwise, how many love affairs would he have created with that mouth of his?¡±


    Deaf said calmly, ¡°We taught him well. His mouth has to be sweet, but all women are vixens. This brat still remembers what we said, therefore even though he is very sweet to every woman he meets, he also put his guard up against them. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t follow you in your steps.¡±


    Apothecary adjusted the bronze mask on his face and said with a low voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er is not young anymore. If we teach him like this, would we dy the major turning point of the brat¡¯s life? What if he puts his guard up against every woman and doesn¡¯t dare progress further with them, what should we do?¡±


    Deaf stopped speaking.


    Apothecary asked again, and Deaf still didn¡¯t say a thing.


    Apothecaryughed from anger. ¡°Your ears have already grown out, so stop acting deaf! I¡¯m asking you, quickly think of an idea or I¡¯ll poison you to deaf!¡±


    Deaf was helpless and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Back then, I taught him a gentleman should always describe a woman as sweet, fair, and graceful, while you guys taught him that every woman is a vixen. The holy book didn¡¯t say what I should do when encountering such a situation. Why don¡¯t you prescribe some medicine to put him in heat?¡±


    Apothecary said proudly, ¡°As my disciple, he still needs to rely on medicine to be in heat? Won¡¯t that throw the face of Jade Face Poison King? Furthermore, his medical expertise is not inferior to mine, and he can undo any drug I put on him. If I knew this would happen, I would have held back...¡±


    ...


    Themoners of Lizhou woke up, and they were all in a daze. They didn¡¯t know what happened during the night and just treated it as they had fallen asleep. Some divine arts practitioners could guess something huge must have happened, but they couldn¡¯t guess what it was exactly.


    However, many strange incidents still happened in the countryside. Someone woke up, and her nature changed drastically, iming that she wasn¡¯t a woman. It was a man from a certain ce that had woke up and realized he had turned into a woman.


    The divine arts practitioners of the countryside asked the person where he stayed and who was in his family, all which he could answer. When they went over to check the ce he had imed, there was truly such a person, and that person was moring that he wasn¡¯t a man. He said he was a woman that had entered the wrong body.


    There were thousands of such incidents, and it created quite an uproar.


    ¡°The souls have most likely entered the wrong body when they were called back.¡±


    Qin Mu heard the rumors and guessed, ¡°Teacher¡¯s Soul Guide still isn¡¯t there yet, as a result, when sending the souls back into their body, there were slight mistakes made. This should be because you don¡¯tpletely under the Youdunguage.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter retorted with a ck face, ¡°If you are so capable, why didn¡¯t you do it?¡±


    Qin Mu said honestly, ¡°I thought teacher could do it but never did I expect teacher to be slightlycking. If youpletely understand the urate meaning and mood of the Youdunguage, the paths, skills, and divine arts will be clear to you without any exnation. In that way, there will be no mistakes.¡±


    Woodcutter was speechless from anger as he choked on his words.


    Apothecary and Deaf were immensely pleased. Deaf praised, ¡°Mu¡¯er is humble and polite, as expected of the child we have raised painstakingly. He¡¯s too humble, he says the saint is only slightly inferior to him, but it¡¯s actually this much!¡±


    He spread his arms wide open.


    Apothecary was also slightly pleased. ¡°This is all thanks to our teachings. Ever since he was young, we have taught him that there will always be others that are above him, so he has to be humble and careful. Even if he meets people that are inferior to him, he should always say you are only slightly inferior. This is why Mu¡¯er still hasn¡¯t been beaten to death up until now.¡±


    The two elders revealed gratified smiles.


    ¡°To solve this problem, we will have to swap the souls.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are thousands of such cases and they are all living in different parts of Lizhou, it will take a long time to find all of them...¡±


    He was terrified of troublesome matters.


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Regarding swapping of souls, leave it to those schrs that cultivated Soul Guide, we don¡¯t have to do it personally. You have already ordered those schrs to head to Yuzhi County, just get them to hurry back.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and projected his primordial spirit out to contact Si Yunxiang.


    Si Yunxiang had a look of fatigue on her face, and she said, ¡°Cult Master, you let us head to Yuzhi County to pull the souls of the people of Yuzhi back. Everything was still fine, but afterward, something happened. When the schrs were executing Soul Guide, small boats suddenly appeared, and light came shining in from the darkness. With a shine, the schrs would lose their souls and turn into corpses.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°This is Official Sovereign making a move!¡±


    Si Yunxiang continued to say, ¡°Heavenly King Yu said it¡¯s because we summoned too many souls back and touched the rules of Youdu, so the messenger of death made a move to take the souls of the offenders away. Yet not long ago, the souls of the schrs suddenly came back, and some of them said it was Son of Youdu who had pleaded with the messenger of death to let them back. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s real or fake.¡±


    Qin Mu had a nk expression on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t plead with Official Sovereign, what¡¯s going on... Anyway, it¡¯s good that the schrs are back, this saves me the trouble of returning to Youdu. I have the feeling that Youdu doesn¡¯t really wee me. Every time I go there, Official Sovereign and Earth Count don¡¯t give me a good look. They always look like they want me to scram.¡±


    He exined the reason and said, ¡°Saintess Xiang, bring a hundred capable schrs to Lizhou, help the people whose souls have wrongly entered the bodies to return into their own bodies. Don¡¯t create any more trouble.¡±


    Si Yunxiang agreed and immediately summoned the schrs to hurry to Lizhou.


    Qin Mu bade farewell to Apothecary and Deaf. He followed Saint Woodcutter, First Ancestor, and Di Yiyue to the capital city to meet the other disciple of Woodcutter, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Qin Mu had originally not nned to go, but Di Yiyue wanted him to tag along.


    ¡°Heavenly King, we can slowly walk and take a look at the local customs and conditions of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Woodcutter suggested, ¡°The reform of Eternal Peace is not just words, they are true actions that are being taken. What you see on the way will definitely change your view.¡±


    Di Yiyue said indifferently, ¡°You are the heavenly teacher of Founding Emperor Era, and you have been in charge of Founding Emperor¡¯s reform. In just a short twenty thousand years, you managed to push Founding Emperor Era to the extent that the extraterritorial celestial heavens had no choice but to wipe it out. Are you going to join this Eternal Peace¡¯s reform again? How many years do you want to use to push Eternal Peace to the extent that Founding Emperor Era could no longer tolerate it?¡±


    When Saint Woodcutter heard her mention Founding Emperor Era, his face dimmed, and he said bitterly, ¡°I indeed directed Founding Emperor¡¯s reform, but I didn¡¯t interfere with Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, the people truly directing the reform are my three disciples.¡±


    He straightened up one finger and said, ¡°My big disciple passed down the philosophy that the path of the saint is none other than the everyday use of themon people.¡±


    Everyone chatted as they walked. Di Yiyue was also observing the lives of the people she saw on the way. Woodcutter raised his second finger and said, ¡°My third disciple used that sentence for Eternal Peace, which is why Eternal Peace looks like it does today. I taught my big disciple for a hundred years, and I only taught my third disciple for two years. As for Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, I haven¡¯t interfered in anything; I¡¯m just running errands for my third disciple.¡±


    Di Yiyue took a nce at Qin Mu, and he said with a smile, ¡°You said that the ones directing the reform are your three disciples, but you only say your big disciple and little disciple and have not talked about your second disciple.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked at Qin Mu and felt his head was about to explode. He shook his head and said, ¡°My second disciple, I¡¯ve not taught for even a day, I¡¯ve no idea what had happened, I just had such a disciple out of the blue.¡±


    Di Yiyue asked curiously, ¡°What had he done?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter wanted to rouse his spirit, but he couldn¡¯t, so he just said listlessly, ¡°He is the man behind my third disciple.¡±


    Di Yiyue was puzzled.


    Saint Woodcutter said weakly, ¡°When Eternal Peace Empire and my third disciple were at their most dangerous period, he was the one that had supported him fully and only then was Eternal Peace Empire saved. He protected the emperor and my third disciple. When Eternal Peace Empire was in danger again, he was the one who protected them again. When danger fell again...¡±


    ¡°Big Heavenly Teacher, stop, I understand.¡±


    Di Yiyue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It must be him who protected Eternal Peace Empire and your third disciple, am I right?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand this disciple of mine.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter had a weird expression and examined Qin Mu secretly. He said in a low voice, ¡°He truly can¡¯t beprehended, I have never seen such a weird nature. He has the boldness to reform, and he has a great ambition and belief that can¡¯t be erased, furthermore, he is also clever and entric. He is curious about everything like a silly roe deer. Yet...¡±


    He gave some thought before continuing, ¡°Yet he has a strange charm, and when he¡¯s focused, he could research numerous strange and weird things. He could actually run to Heavenly Yin World alone and revive Goddess of Heavenly Yin, creating a spell that could allow shattered souls to gather back together to reconstruct the soul and revive the dead!¡±


    ¡°He also created Primordial Spirit Guide in Six Directions Realm, allowing Six Directions Realm to cultivate primordial spirit and changed the cultivation system that had been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°He even created the eighteenth sword form without thinking of it and pushed the sword skill a huge step forward. He seems to have no limits or rules inprehending the paths, skills, and divine arts. What others couldn¡¯t think of, he can usually think of it. What others thought couldn¡¯t be done, he could do. Even the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that connected two worlds together was made by this brat unintentionally, solving the problem of the world barrier.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, he is never stingy, whatever he learns and whatever heprehends, he spreads it throughout the entire empire, and he never keeps it for himself. It¡¯s hard to get an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, right? The extraterritorial celestial heavens spend so much effort to collect Emperor¡¯s Throne technique yet he just passed down three Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques he received.¡±


    ¡°One who is clearly an enemy would be won over by him and be his friend. One who is clearly a friend would be so maddened by him that they want nothing more but to beat his ass!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter sighed and said, ¡°When I thought he was a perfect person, I found all kinds of ws on his body. One is that he isn¡¯t focused, and he always likes to research this and research that. After founding Primordial Spirit Guide, he ran off to do something else. He founded the eighteenth sword form and ran away without taking the momentum to research the neenth sword form. This made people want to hold a sword to his neck so badly so we could force him to research on one thing.¡±


    ¡°The second problem is him being too daring. He is so daring that he seems a little silly. He dares to do any dangerous thing. This incident in Lizhou was clearly a bait, yet he still ran over stupidly.¡±


    ¡°The third is he¡¯s arrogant. You may see he is humble, but he isn¡¯t humble at all, he is very arrogant. Heaven is number one, and I¡¯m number two. Earth Count is number one, and I¡¯m number two. The emperor is number one, and I¡¯m number two. The celestial emperor is number one, and I¡¯m number two...¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s brows were all scrunched up, and he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand him; I really don¡¯t understand him.¡±


    Di Yiyue looked at Qin Mu who was currently refining pills for the dragon qilin. After feeding the dragon qilin, he ran to see the wind carriage and discussed with the schrs of the countryside to see if there was any shortcut to improving it.


    ¡°Truly an interesting person.¡±


    Di Yiyue said with a smile, ¡°He lives more freely and happier than anyone else!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head. ¡°Actually, the responsibility on him is too heavy, he is just very optimistic, which makes people feel he is living free and happy. Yet, only he knows his own pain. He just chose to face life with a positive attitude, to face the dangers.¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t choose his birth, but he could choose the path for his future, as well as his attitude in walking on this path. He is the most charming person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

 Chapter 714: Charm of the Reformer

    <h4>Chapter 714: Charm of the Reformer</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Di Yiyue looked at Qin Mu once more, but she still couldn¡¯t see any pain from Qin Mu¡¯s body. She could only see an outgoing boyughing with several schrs.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a boy with a strange charm.¡±


    Di Yiyue nodded her head. ¡°He¡¯s not that handsome, but he¡¯s full of charm. We don¡¯t actually have to meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, just this disciple of Big Heavenly Teacher is enough for me to help Eternal Peace Empire tide over this cmity.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor has another kind of charm.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile. ¡°When you see him, you will understand where his charm ising from. Actually, meeting Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Qin Mu, it suddenly reminds me of those extraordinary days when Founding Emperor Era was just rising. I, Founding Emperor, and thoserades met in the dead ruins of High Emperor. That time, the civilization of High Emperor had beenpletely eradicated, and we were the people struggling to survive in the ruins.¡±


    He sank back into his recollection, and his temperament was very calm. He smirked and said, ¡°Who would expect us, people who were struggling to find even the next meal, could build such a glorious Founding Emperor Era? When I met Imperial Preceptor, Qin Mu, and their otherrades, I couldn¡¯t help but recall those friends and me in the past.¡±


    Di Yiyue fell into silence. After a moment, she shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the past. In that case, let¡¯s go and meet him.¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, let us continue on our journey!¡± First Ancestor said with a loud voice.


    Qin Mu acknowledged and ran back with a smile. ¡°I would like to go to Heavenly Saint Academy in Bazhou; I have some things I have to hand to Granny Si.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°We will go to Heavenly Saint Academy first.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Academy¡¯s waspletely different from Surging River Academy. Surging River Academy was conducting all kinds of test to use the art of creation to grow medicinal herbs to supply endless medicinal stones to Eternal Peace Empire.


    On the other hand, the academic atmosphere in Heavenly Saint Academy was even more intense. One could see all kinds of strange and rare spirit weapons flying in the sky and sprinting on thend, and sometimes, thick smoke would suddenly puff out in the sky. Something would drop down and smash a huge pit in the ground. A disheveled looking schr would then crawl out from the ground.


    Sometimes, the spirit weapons sprinting on thend would suddenly explode, and the schr controlling the spirit weapon inside would be sted off into the sky.


    Some schrs were gathering to test a formation skill. It was also extremely dangerous to change all kinds of formation skills as formations would go out of control from time to time.


    Some formation skills were sword formations, and sword lights would shoot out in all directions. There were also formation skills that imitated the form of gods. When they lost control, there would be god vitality or devil vitality that would transform into the form of a god to chase after the operator of the formation skill.


    There were a bunch of apothecaries and students guarding not far away. When there were sudden idents, they would carry away the injured in a fluster to treat them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, algebra! Algebra!¡±


    An old Daoist was flustered and exasperated. He shouted at the schrs that were carried away on stretchers after they failed their experiments. ¡°Your algebra must be urate, you guys never listen! If you don¡¯t listen, you will only be the one at a disadvantage!¡±


    ¡°Today, let us forge a god summoning formation. ording to the Qin Family Spirit Energy Conservation Runes, we can summon a monster from Youdu.¡±


    On the other side, a middle-aged directorate was encouraging the schrs he was teaching and guiding them. ¡°Teacher is right here; what danger could there be? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry... ording to Qin Family Spirit Energy Conservation Runes, we require some sacrifice, let us first do some algebra calction, then we will design a sacrificial altar...¡±


    ¡°Teacher, fifth senior brother is being captured by a monster!¡±


    ¡°Tai! Where are you going monster... Xiao¡¯wu, don¡¯t worry, that was a mistake. Let us try again... Stop running ande back! You can¡¯t escape the grasp of the teacher¡ª¡±


    ...


    Di Yiyue looked around, and she eximed endlessly. The atmosphere in Heavenly Saint Academy made her feel a feeling she hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. She hadn¡¯t felt the feeling of improvement for a very long time.


    Back then, when she was studying paths, skills, and divine arts with Founding Emperor and the rest, only then did she have such a feeling. She liked that kind of feeling very much. When she became famous, she only became busier and busier, and she spent less and less time researching.


    There were still countless schrs in Heavenly Saint Academy forging all kinds of spirit weapons for their daily lives, and they had all kinds of situations happening there.


    When they passed by arge-scaled manufacturing factory, inside, there were schrs testing furnaces with greater firepower and relying on those furnaces to make strange spirit weapons for daily use.


    A schr drove a huge mechanical beast to run past them, and he adjusted the firepower in the furnace. Suddenly a hundred sword pellets rose into the sky, and sword rain filled the sky. He borrowed the mechanical beast to release his own vital qi, allowing the power of his divine art to be dozens of times stronger.


    That schr was delighted and adjusted the power of the furnace again. He saw the mechanical beast spewing fire out from his legs and butt to rise into the sky. Not longter, a scream came from the sky, and that schr crashed into a mountain with the beast.


    ¡°Dumbass, I¡¯ve never seen such a dumb person before!¡±


    A muffled voice rang out, and Saint Woodcutter looked towards the source of the sound. He saw an elder sitting on a chest, and he was holding onto a jar. His face was covered with the jar, and he was speaking to the jar, spewing out all kinds of vulgarities. His words were clearly spoken, and he scolded at a very quick speed.


    ¡°It looks like Grandpa Mute!¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and immediately walked forward. He shouted, ¡°Grandpa Mute, your tongue has grown back out?¡±


    That elder pulled his face out from the jar and saw everyone. He immediately got up and revealed a sincere smile. He quickly signed with his hands. ¡°Aba, ah ah ba!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Mute said, he still hasn¡¯t grown back his tongue. He said he wascking in manners for not seeing seniors earlier.¡± Qin Mu helped trante Mute¡¯s signnguage.


    Mute led them excitedly to take a tour around Heavenly Saint Academy¡¯s manufacturing factory while he kept making hand gestures. Qin Mu just stayed at the side and helped trante.


    Everyone took a tour, and they eximed endlessly. They got up and walked out of the manufacturing factory to step out of the academy.


    Mute saw them off, and his face turned dark. He smashed the jar with a smack. ¡°You know too many of my secrets; therefore, I can¡¯t leave you...¡±


    They entered Heavenly Saint Academy, and Heavenly Saint Academy was even more bustling on the inside. Di Yiyue said with a sigh, ¡°I can finally understand why you are supporting Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng. It¡¯s not power or strategy; it¡¯s these young people. With these lively young people, that is why you decided on supporting them.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter nodded his head. ¡°We no longer have vitality and enthusiasm; we the older generation only have our lives and our abilities cultivated throughout our lifetime. We can use our abilities and our life to fight for some time, to let them grow. Founding Emperor hadn¡¯t fought before, but we can help Founding Emperor Era fight for them until Eternal Peace grows.¡±


    Di Yiyue was stunned, and she smiled bitterly, ¡°I had also not fought for Founding Emperor Era before...¡±


    Qin Mu found Granny Si. Granny Si was currently bringing some schrs to learn algebra, and she lowered her status to study algebra along with the other schrs, patching up what shecked.


    The one teaching them algebra was Dao Master Lin Xuan. Xu Shenghua and his wife were also listening at the side. Lin Xuan was the Dao master after all, and he had even established a Dao Sect Academy. Himing to give a lecture was to have an exchange in learning.


    After giving a lecture there, he would invite the experts of Heavenly Saint Academy to teach in Dao Sect Academy, filling up what Dao Sect Academycked.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Everyone got up in a hurry to greet him, and Qin Mu returned their greeting. He said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, drop the formalities. I¡¯m merely passing by this ce, so I¡¯vee to take a look. Dao Master Lin Xuan, I¡¯ve written a Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule,e over and take a look, help me check it.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan immediately took over the book, and his expression turned grim as he flipped through the first two pages. He asked solemnly, ¡°Microscopic algebra?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°After I deduced Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule, I used thisputation canon to calcte out the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan quickly flipped through and sighed ruefully. ¡°Cult Master Qin, how would this Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule calcte only the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire! You have created a whole system, don¡¯t you know that? If we continued to deduce down with thisputation canon, how many algebra divine arts are going to be created!¡±


    Xu Shenghua hurriedly came over, and their two heads collided to read Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule together. Their faces became grimmer and grimmer. It was obvious both of them had seen the importance of Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule.


    ¡°Every time Cult Master creates a system, he just throws it to one side.¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°If you continue to deduce ording to this Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule, how would you merely be a great master of a generation? You could even be called a sacred king!¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s so important? I just feel it¡¯s too tiring to think by myself so wouldn¡¯t it be good if everyone deduces together?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuanposed himself and kept Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule. He said, ¡°Brother Xu, this is given to me by Cult Master Qin, my Dao Sect Academy still requires this to strike out our reputation and fight with the other academies, you can¡¯t steal what¡¯s mine!¡±


    Xu Shenghua sneered and said, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m also nning to establish a High Heavens Academy, and I¡¯mcking something to call my own.¡±


    Both of them stared at each other with wide eyes.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯ll just write another book for youter, there¡¯s no need to fight over this little thing. I still have an area of study here I need Heavenly Saint Academy to research. This is maism divine art. I would like granny to lead some schrs with some attainments in this field to focus on this direction.¡±


    Granny Si was astonished. ¡°Maism divine art? Which is also earth maic force, Mu¡¯er wants to develop this kind of divine art?¡±


    ¡°Not just the earth maic force.¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°If it¡¯s just earth maic force, it will be too simple. There are also maic forces between the stars in the sky. For example, when we walk on the star of Crimson Light, we will discover that the maic force is attracting us, we will have to fight against the maic force of the star to fly. This means that the maic forces between stars are also extremely strong. If we can develop that out, it might be an extremely powerful system of divine art.¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°My Great Overarching Heavenly Stars Force Field is somewhat simr to the maism divine art that you mentioned, the most convenient ce to research maism divine art is none other than the ce where Supreme Emperor Heaven, Luofu Heaven, and the Great Ruins have converged. The maism there isplicated, and it¡¯s the best for research!¡±


    Qin Mu eximed to himself at how smart Granny Si was, and he continued, ¡°You have cultivated the maism divine art in Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures before, so you are the most suitable to research on this area. Maism divine art also requires quite a deep knowledge regarding algebra. Granny, how has your algebra improved over these few days? I¡¯ve calcted a few maic force fields on the way here and wrote down a few equations, see if you can understand them first.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was curious again and came up. ¡°Can Brother Mu let me take a look?¡±


    Qin Mu took out a few pieces of paper, and Granny Si looked at them for a long while as she tried to understand the meaning of the equations. She said with a smile, ¡°I can roughly understand it, but I still require the help of some algebra experts.¡±


    Xu Shenghua also understood it, and he praised, ¡°Intricate thoughts, by using these equations of your, we can deduce the embryonic forms of over a dozen basic runes. Even though it would be superficial, but with a direction, maism divine art will be able to continue to flourish. Why doesn¡¯t Brother Qin want to research it by yourself? If you continue researching this, you might just be able to add a big system of divine art into heaven and earth. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth will change because of you!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°Where do I have that much time? I¡¯ll just learn after you guys create them.¡±


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open.


    That fellow had clearly found numerous paths of research and even created the methods for research. He could clearly have quite the achievements and even be a sacred king, yet he just wasn¡¯t willing to continue researching. Instead, he threw all of the stuff he deemed minor to them toplete.


    ¡°Brother Xu, is your High Heavens Academy nning to research Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule or maism divine art?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan chuckled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be possibly trying to take both paths, right? You will have to choose one.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was in a dilemma.


    Between the two directions, Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule was slightly more important, and the achievements from continuing to research it would be evenrger. On the other hand, maism divine art could allow him to create a magnificent system of maism divine arts from nothing, so even if the achievements wouldn¡¯t be a big as Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule, it would also be extraordinary. He found it difficult to choose between them!

 Chapter 715: The Face of South Deity

    <h4>Chapter 715: The Face of South Deity</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule¡¯s deduction is still an empty zone, and one could deduce a high-level rule that has never been noticed. If one wants to deduce it out, they would still need a huge number of algebra experts.¡±


    ¡°Maism divine art is much simpler. Cult Master Qin has already designed several equations for us to deduce the runes of maism. We just need to deduce even moreplicated equations to derive the basic runes of maism divine arts. Once that¡¯s done, we can confirm the outline of this system of divine art.¡±


    Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan discussed. ¡°I n to establish High Heavens Academy, but High Heavens is still not in my hands. Establishing High Heavens Academy is a must; otherwise, High Heavens will have no standing in Eternal Peace in the future. Jing Yan, what is your view?¡±


    Jing Yan said, ¡°Until now, West Earth still has yet to establish an academy so why don¡¯t husband start recruiting people from there? There are many talents in West Earth, and every family has deep roots there. If husband goes over to establish a High Heavens Academy that throws away the sectarian bias, I¡¯m sure True Heaven Pce Master will be willing to help you. Helping you is also helping her break apart the power of the influential families in West Earth.¡±


    She gave it some thought and said, ¡°West Earth is conquered by Cult Master Qin, and all of the families in West Earth respects Cult Master Qin. If we build High Heavens Academy there, we have to invite Cult Master Qin to be a chancellor there. With his reputation and the support of True Heaven Pce Master, there will be no more hindrance. After High Heavens Academy is constructed, husband will be able to attack High Heavens and clean up all theckeys left behind by the celestial heavens. From then on, High Heavens will fall into husband¡¯s hands. When High Heavens is annexed into Eternal Peace, the emperor will also support you fully.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Jing Yan, this idea is good, we will do so then. In that case, Cult Master Qin¡¯s Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule and maism divine arts, which path should my High Heavens Academy choose?¡±


    Jing Yan pondered and said, ¡°Dao Sect has been constructed for a long time, and they have a very solid foundation. On the other hand, High Heavens Academy is still not yet established, and husband doesn¡¯t have the assets to fight with Dao Master. Furthermore, Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule should be extremely troublesome, and it¡¯s hard to have any result in a few years. Whereas for maism divine arts, it¡¯s easy to have results. In a few years time, High Heavens Academy can share the results of maism divine arts with Heavenly Saint Academy, borrowing the reputation of Heavenly Saint Academy to be renowned throughout the world. Once we are recognized, the schrs of the world would be willing to seek knowledge in High Heavens Academy.¡±


    She said with a smile, ¡°And when that timees, Dao Sect¡¯s research on Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule wouldn¡¯t have progressed much. With reputation and manpower, at that time, husband will be able to participate in the research on Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule as well.¡±


    Xu Shenghua came to a decision and said with a smile, ¡°With such a wife, what more can a husband ask for?¡±


    The husband and wife came to a decision, and Jing Yan said, ¡°Princess Xiu is a lower first ranking king in West Earth, the emperor trusts her very much, and furthermore, she¡¯s also a hero among the women. West Earth reveres women, and they trust in her as well; thus, she has extremely wide connections. Let me visit Princess Xiu and establish a connection with her, and then we can then establish a connection with True Heave Pce. Husband can discuss with Cult Master Qin and establish the connection with Cult Master Qin. In that case, there will be no more obstructions.¡±


    Xu Shenghua immediately made his decision and told Qin Mu about it.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s only one True Heaven Pce and it originally belongs to High Heavens. However, over these years, it¡¯s control over West Earth isn¡¯t that strong anymore. As a result, the power of the families in West Earth is rising. It¡¯s still fine during times of peace, but once chaos ensues, West Earth is sure to rebel. Brother Xu¡¯s idea of establishing High Heavens Academy is very good, and I can go over to take up an honorary title. You still need to visit Sister Xiuter, as her roots in West Earth are deep. Submit the idea to the emperor with her, and the emperor will dedicate a sum of money to you so you can establish your High Heavens Academy as soon as possible.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was delighted.


    Qin Mu settled all of the trivial stuff in Heavenly Saint Academy, and First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, it¡¯s time for us to go.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and bade farewell to Granny Si. He followed after Woodcutter, Di Yiyue, and the rest.


    ¡°In front of Bazhou Prefecture, there is a stone statue of a disaster god.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Does Heavenly King want to go over and take a look?¡±


    Di Yiyue said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good to go and take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu followed them to Bazhou Prefecture. The stone statue had tunneled out of Bazhou City, and it was extremely tall. It was like a mountain erected in the center of the city.


    The stone statue had a bird head and a human body. Its wings were half opened, and its eyes were extremely sharp. It was the stone statue of a woman.


    She was cloaked with feathers with the me markings of Vermillion Bird, and even though her body was big, she looked very sweet, fair, and graceful. If her bird head and bird ws couldn¡¯t be seen, it would still look quite beautiful overall.


    The surroundings of the stone statue had already been fenced up by a brick wall, but there were numerous incenses and candles outside the wall. They must be offerings left behind by the foolishmoners.


    ¡°These people don¡¯t know this stone statue is a disaster god here to wipe them out?¡±


    Di Yiyue shook her head when she still saw peopleing forward to pray and offer incense. ¡°The revival of the stone statue is to bring disaster onto Eternal Peace. Thesemoners without any cultivation would be the first to die. What¡¯s the logic in worshipping the disaster god that¡¯s going to descend disaster and kill them?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Big sister, this is the difficult part in breaking the god in one¡¯s heart and breaking the god in the temple. The more terrifying the god is, the more fearful and respectful, the foolishmoners would be, which makes it easier for the gods to receive worships. Imperial Preceptor is trying to reform the popr custom to break the god in the people¡¯s hearts. No matter divine arts practitioner or god, they must work for the people and serve the people.¡±


    The feather of the stone statue had already transformed from stone into true feathers. It was obvious it had absorbed quite an amount of blood and qi from the dead. It had signs ofing back to life.


    The scales on her legs were also clear, and divine blood could be faintly seen flowing under the skin on her neck.


    Even though Lou Yunqu had escaped, the aftermath he had created wasn¡¯t superficial. Numerous stone statues were on the brink of awakening in the territory of Eternal Peace, and the stone statue in Bazhou was just one of them.


    Even without Lou Yunqu, the stone statues would revive sooner orter. Even if the people of Eternal Peace died normally, they would still be sacrificial offerings of the stone statues.


    Lou Yunqu had merely sped up the process several times.


    Di Yiyue went to the bottom of the stone statue and said with a soft voice, ¡°So it¡¯s a junior sister under South Deity. Junior Sister, you can go back to report to South Deity, tell her your Senior Sister Di Yiyue is in Eternal Peace so she can forget about descending this disaster.¡±


    The bird head goddess didn¡¯t react.


    Di Yiyue gave a slight chuckle and said unhurriedly, ¡°You should be able to hear my voice, your corporeal body is here, but your primordial spirit is over at South Deity. Whatever I say here, you can hear.¡±


    A clear bird cry suddenly came from the bird-head goddess, and that cry transformed into the voice of a human. ¡°You are also under South Deity? If you are a senior sister, why are you assisting the outsiders? Senior sister, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not giving you any face, but if I left just because of a word from you, where would I put my face?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you face, that¡¯s why I am advising you nicely to leave.¡±


    Di Yiyue smoothed out her hairing down from her temple and said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°You must have enteredte, right? It seems like you don¡¯t know that you have a senior sister like me and you also don¡¯t know my methods.¡±


    That bird head goddess suddenly twitched, and the bird-head hung down. Its petrified eyes stared at Di Yiyue. ¡°May I?¡±


    Di Yiyue raised her hand and pressed down on emptiness. The bird-head goddess that was the size of a mountain suddenly vanished, leaving behind a hole of shattered space where she once stood. From the hole came the piercing cries of a bird!


    Grasping her hand and pulling back, that bird-head goddess came flying back and appeared in Bazhou City with a boom. The stone statue trembled non-stop while the shattered space behind the statue quickly pieced back together. Soon, the space was repaired with no w to be found!


    Meanwhile, the flesh and blood of the bird-head goddess were actually growing rapidly and soon, and it had turned from a stone statue into a living god.


    That bird-head goddess stood on the original spot and revealed a look of astonishment. She didn¡¯t dare to move.


    She had turned her body into stone and only then was she able to send herself into Eternal Peace. However, the primordial spirit still contained too much energy, so she was unable to pass through the world barrier to descend into the world.


    She could only wait for blood and flesh sacrifices to proceed with the exchange of energy, only then would her primordial spirit be able to descend and revive her corporeal body. That way, she could descend disaster on the world.


    Yet, Di Yiyue just had to stretch her hands out to press down, and she was able to smack her corporeal body back into her pce that was in another world.


    Not only was her body returned, but her primordial spirit was also smacked back into her corporeal body!


    Di Yiyue then grasped and pulled back to actually pull her corporeal body with her primordial spirit back into Eternal Peace, and she was able to revive!


    That level of magic power, that level of terrifying power was simply on par to her master, South Deity!


    She had never heard of such a senior sister in the same family!


    Di Yiyue said indifferently, ¡°Junior sister, this is not giving you any face. I have already left you quite some face earlier, don¡¯t force me.¡±


    That bird head goddess hurriedly took a step back and bowed. ¡°As big senior sistermands.¡±


    She was about to leave, but she was suddenly stunned.


    Now, that she was pulled to the world of Eternal Peace, there was a world barrier blocking her way to get back to her own world. With her abilities, she couldn¡¯t pass through the barrier.


    Cold sweat broke out on the bird-head goddess¡¯ forehead, and she looked at Di Yiyue.


    Di Yiyue asked with a smile, ¡°Has junior sister forget something?¡±


    The bird head goddess came to a realization and operated her mind. In the treasury of the capital city, the cmity descending divine weapons covered withyers andyers of seals trembled. The seals shattered into pieces before one of the vermillion red bottle gourds rose into the sky and sted out of the treasury, flying to Bazhou.


    The bird-head goddess raised her hands to catch the vermillion red bottle gourd and asked respectfully, ¡°Senior sister, could I possibly return now?¡±


    Di Yiyue gave a slight smile and said, ¡°When my junior brother under North Deity came to descend disaster, other than taking away North Deity Divine Weapon, he also left an arm behind.¡±


    The bird head goddess¡¯ expression changed drastically, and a wing behind her back suddenly raised like a ming knife to sever her other wing.


    Fire flowed out from that wing, and the fire was extremely gorgeous¡ªit was formed by countless god writings and feathers.


    The bird head goddess endured the pain and ced her wing down. She took a step back and was very respectful.


    Di Yiyue smiled and said, ¡°Junior sister, that¡¯s all. Go back and tell your master, tell her Senior Sister Di Yiyue is here. I¡¯ve not paid my respects to master for twenty thousand years, help me kowtow once to her.¡±


    The bird-head goddess¡¯ sweat was rolling down from her forehead due to the pain, and she replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°I will definitely meet master!¡±


    Di Yiyue had a slight smile. ¡°Tell her if shees to descend the disaster personally, I won¡¯t hold back. Go.¡±


    She flicked her finger, and the bird-head goddess suddenly swirled, falling into the depths of the space and vanished.


    Di Yiyue raised her hand and gently stroked the hole in space. Space returned to normal, and no trace could be seen.


    Qin Mu asked anxiously, ¡°Sister, you made her leave behind a wing before leaving, will it cause trouble in the future? She will definitely hate you.¡±


    Di Yiyue smiled. ¡°There will definitely be future trouble, but the hatred of these junior brothers and junior sisters doesn¡¯t bother me at all. On the other hand, my masters are the ruthless ones. The main point is I¡¯m toozy; I¡¯m toozy to find these stone statues. When my junior brother and junior sister suffered, they will definitely report to North Deity and South Deity. Once they know I¡¯m here, they know they won¡¯t be able to descend the disaster. If they force it, their disciples will suffer; therefore, they will summon all of the stone statues back. This saves every disciple from losing an arm too, and this will save me the trouble of looking for the stone statues one by one, having the best of both worlds.¡±


    Qin Mu picked up the wing of the bird-head goddess, and Di Yiyue eximed in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t touch! That¡¯s Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire...¡±


    Qin Mu had already picked up the wing, and Di Yiyue was astonished. She examined his hands and saw Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi transforming into small andplicated fire runes that were like crystals. They blocked the Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire and no matter how strong and fierce the fire was, it couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    ¡°This is the Xuandu Heavenly Fire?¡±


    Di Yiyue said astonishedly, ¡°This is the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire you had calcted with Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m used to being poor my whole life, and since that sister just now should be an expert of God Execution Stage, her wing should make a decent divine knife or divine sword; thus I¡¯m keeping it first.¡±


    He ced the wing into his taotie sack and sorted out a space to prevent the Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire from burning the treasures in the taotie sack.


    Di Yiyue looked over and saw another arm in the taotie sack. It was none other than the arm of the disaster god that was under North Deity. He actually collected it.


    ¡°Little brother is truly thrifty; you know how to live,¡± Di Yiyue praised.


    Woodcutter and First Ancestor Human Emperor had weird expressions.


    After walking a few days, only then did they came to the capital city. Qin Mu went to the manufacturing factory on Mud River first and took down the sword pellet on the dragon qilin¡¯s back. He let the machinery in the factory hammer the sword pellet.


    Mud River Manufacturing Factory was the biggest manufacturing factory in Eternal Peace, and it was the most suitable to refine a sword pellet that was the size of a small mountain. The other manufacturing factories didn¡¯t have such a big space.


    News then came saying that all the stone statues in Eternal Peace had vanished in the night while the treasury in the capital city had exploded several times. The divine weapons that were in the treasury also vanished without a trace.


    A huge cmity vanished just like that.


    Saint Woodcutter waited for Qin Mu to finish the arrangements and said with a smile, ¡°Now, we can meet Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.¡±

 Chapter 716: Ruler and Ministers as One

    <h4>Chapter 716: Ruler and Ministers as One</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu and the rest came to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor, but he wasn¡¯t there. Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife was currently teaching her child, and she hurriedly led her child out to wee them. ¡°My husband has gone to meet the emperor, and he hasn¡¯t been back for quite a few days. Yunjian,e greet godfather!¡±


    The child beside her was only three to four years old, and he called Qin Mu godfather with a baby voice.


    Qin Mu¡¯splexion turned red, and he muttered, ¡°Sister-inw, I have yet to marry, so how could I be a godfather?¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife said with a smile, ¡°When Yunjian was just born, he already paid his respect to you as your godson, is Cult Master denying it now?¡±


    Qin Mu gave some thought, and he took out a huge wing from his taotie sack. He plucked a ming feather from the wing and said, ¡°This is the feather of a vermillion bird, it¡¯s the feather of a strong practitioner on God Execution Stage, after all, let Yunjian y with it. I can¡¯t give you this wing, as it¡¯s too heavy and dangerous, while the feather is very light instead. Wait a moment, let me suppress the Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire in this feather.¡±


    He used the runes from the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire to seal the Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire and only then did he pass the feather of the vermillion bird that was three feet long to Jiang Yunjian. The child swung the feather at the stone lion in front of the door, and a beam of fire sliced the stone lion into two halves.


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife jumped in shock and hurriedly grabbed the feather away. ¡°I¡¯ll let you y with it once you be older!¡±


    Qin Mu brought Woodcutter, Di Yiyue, and First Ancestor to the imperial pce. The Empress said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor kidnapped his Majesty. He said they were going to Imperial College, but after so many days, he has still yet to send His Majesty back. It¡¯s the crown prince who is supervising the empire now and handling the politics.¡±


    They traveled to Imperial College, and Gu Linuan shook his head. ¡°His Majesty and Imperial Preceptor aren¡¯t here either. They came for a period of time and gathered schrs for building Sun Ships and Moon Ships, they then brought numerous schrs to the manufacturing factories in River Tomb. His Majesty had followed over.¡±


    Di Yiyue said with a smile, ¡°This Majesty actually doesn¡¯t just sit on his dragon throne; he keeps running around.¡±


    They then went to River Tomb, and that ce was Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s hometown. It had the most manufacturing factories, and there was about a hundred of them.


    Before they could even see Emperor Yanfeng and Imperial Preceptor, they saw numerous huge ships sailing to and fro. They were ferrying huge and intricate parts towards the biggest manufacturing factory in River Tomb.


    Those parts were likely the parts for Sun Ships and Moon Ships.


    The Sun Ships and Moon Ships during Founding Emperor Era were forged using rocks, and when it came to their time, they were created with metal. It was quite a huge strain on their financial resources.


    Qin Mu even saw numerous women of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce helping out there, and the young maiden in the lead was someone he was familiar with. It was Xiong Xiyu¡¯s daughter, Xiong Qi¡¯er.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her in years, and Xiong Qi¡¯er had turned eight to nine years old. She was casting spells in the manufacturing factory and bringing every part to life, allowing the huge parts to float up by themselves and assemble themselves automatically.


    ¡°Brother Cult Master!¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was very happy to see him and was even happier to see the dragon qilin. She ran over in a hurry and threw Qin Mu aside to hug onto the dragon qilin¡¯s whisker.


    Qin Mu was avoided by the little girl and saw her climbing onto the dragon qilin¡¯s tail. The dragon qilin lifted his tail up, and she slid all the way down to his head while giggling non-stop.


    ¡°Every part of the Sun Ship that Imperial Preceptor and the emperor are making seems to being from the same mold. Every manufacturing factory is in charge of creating a dozenponents which would then be assembled together.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he went forward to examine theponents. The runes on the parts could be interlocked, and they were extremely intricate. With the spell of West Earth in which all things have spirits, the parts could be assembled quickly.


    ¡°This is a good method to mass produce Sun Ships and Moon Ships!¡± Qin Mu eximed endlessly.


    Saint Woodcutter designed the Sun Ship and Moon Ship, but the two heavy artifacts that were created during Founding Emperor Era were intricate; thus, the ships had varying sizes and the time taken to create one ship was slightly longer.


    With the manufacturing factories in River Tomb, they could create Sun Ships and Moon Ships at a rapid speed!


    When they found Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng, both of them had fallen asleep in the manufacturing factory. The people of Earth Traveler were currently rushing out all kinds ofponents, and the god race of not even five feet moved quickly around eachponent.


    ¡°You guys are looking for the country bumpkin emperor?¡±


    Madam Tu stroked her beard, and her voice boomed like thunder. ¡°They are lying stiff like corpses over there!¡±


    Qin Mu, Woodcutter, and the rest looked where she was pointing and saw two men sprawled out in a corner of the manufacturing factory. Deafening sounds of forging were ringing out in the factory, yet both of them slept soundly.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng were both handsome men, and even though they were middle-aged, they still paid attention to their dressing and appearance.


    However, both of them had stubbles at that moment, and their clothes were dirty and worn out. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had his feet on Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face while Emperor Yanfeng hugged Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s leg to sleep soundly.


    Beside them were also numerous officials from the court and schrs from Imperial College. They were all sprawled out in the corners of the manufacturing factory and all slept soundly.


    Di Yiyue was silent for a moment, and she suddenly smiled. ¡°Now I know why Big Heavenly Teacher has such high hopes for them. Such an emperor, such an imperial preceptor, they are indeed the heads of the reform.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Do I need to wake them up?¡±


    ¡°No need, they are gods, yet they could still be so exhausted, which means that they have truly been working hard for the past few days.¡±


    Di Yiyue said, ¡°I have never thought that an emperor would personally tend to such trivial matters and I have also not thought that the imperial preceptor that¡¯s in charge of the reform would attend to everything personally. This imperial preceptor is doing much better than you from back then.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°I had only fiddled with certain stuff and let other people do it. I¡¯m actually scared of trouble, so I rarely handle things personally.¡±


    Di Yiyue said, ¡°You are a saint; you are too far from the people.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was silent, and he said astringently, ¡°Heavenly King is right. Back then, when the disaster erupted, I led everyone to defend against it, but the army fell like crumbling mountains. It was then I realized I was too far from the people; I was too far from the army. As a heavenly teacher, I had to operate from a strategically advantageous position, but I also had to enter the army, to enter the mortal realm. I was too far away, and I made my moves without careful consideration, resulting in a huge defeat. Come to speak of it, I¡¯m even inferior to Prince Qin Wu.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was slightly stunned and gave him a look of disbelief.


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Actually, even though I wasn¡¯t willing to meet him for the past twenty thousand years, I have always admired him. In that period of chaos, even though he had be an army deserter, he had still hardened himself and took up the responsibility when he saw the people suffering. He protected the people, and he fought with his life and used his life to protect them to Eternal Peace. If there were no Prince Qin Wu, there would be no Eternal Peace in the future.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s eyes became teary, and he turned his head over to wipe his eyes secretly.


    Saint Woodcutter saw everything and said, ¡°But he had still fallen into depression and med himself. He could never walk out of his shadow of being an army deserter, which was why I looked down on him. Now that he has walked out, I¡¯m very gratified. Actually, he has always done better than me in the disaster.¡±


    Di Yiyue smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rm them. let¡¯s go.¡±


    They walked out of the manufacturing factory. After fooling around for a moment, Xiong Qi¡¯er got back to work and finally finished assembling a huge ship.


    The little girl took out the White Tiger Bead and gently tapped on the bead. The hugend ship gradually stood up, and the ground trembled non-stop.


    In the manufacturing factory, Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor were jolted awake. They ran out in a hurry, and when they saw the huge shiping to life, they hugged each other inughter and tears.


    Qin Mu summoned the dragon qilin and left into the distance with Di Yiyue and the rest. Emperor Yanfeng saw the dragon qilin from far away, and he said bewilderedly, ¡°When has Minister Qin came? Why has he left? How dare he not greet us when both me and Imperial Preceptor are here! Someone, fetch me my brush and ink! Today is a joyous day, and I¡¯m feeling energized and refreshed, I¡¯m going to draw a big tally for him!¡±


    Woodcutter quickly left, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m still trying to find the farmer and contact other people, I can¡¯t stay here. Angler, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Elder Angler left with him.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor also bade farewell. ¡°I have things to do.¡± After saying so, he left in a hurry.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and saw them off. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s normal if Teacher Woodcutter is busy, but why is First Ancestor busy as well? What is he busy with?¡¯


    Di Yiyue looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, are you busy as well? If you aren¡¯t, why don¡¯t you follow me to find Heavenly King Tian Shu and help King Yama rebuild Fengdu? We can then take a visit to Goddess of Heavenly Yin, and after paying our respects to her, big sister shall bring you around to pay your respects to Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the other experts on Emperor¡¯s Throne. It¡¯s hugely beneficial to you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s was pretty moved.


    If he was able to follow a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne like Di Yiyue to pay his respects to the natural born sacred gods around, his horizons would definitely expand!


    ¡°I still have a sword pellet to refine...¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and said, ¡°Big sister, why don¡¯t you meet Goddess of Heavenly Yin first. After I finish refining my sword pellet, I¡¯ll go to Fengdu and find you.¡±


    Di Yiyue said with a smile, ¡°That will do as well. I shall go find this Tian Shu, he¡¯s timid, so I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s hiding now. After you finish refining your sword, if you can¡¯t find us in Fengdu, go to Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, and Di Yiyue also floated away.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, let us go to the manufacturing factory on Mud River!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s head, and the dragon qilin immediately brought him over.


    In the manufacturing factory, the hundred yards sword pellet was had be only thirty yards, and even the giant machines couldn¡¯t refine it any smaller.


    Qin Mu took out the vermillion bird¡¯s wing and used Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire to refine the sword pellet. His primordial spirit went up personally to hammer the sword pellet, and he used the power of Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire to imprint his own runes into the sword pellet.


    After a dozen days, the sword pellet had be three feet big, but it still couldn¡¯t flow like water.


    Qin Mu kept the wing and used heavenly fire divine art to refine the sword pellet. Another half a month passed by, and the sword pellet became one foot.


    After trying to execute it, operating vital qi was very strenuous, and he had to exhaust quite a long of energy to transform the sword pellet into flying swords to y an enemy.


    ¡®I cultivate both god and devil together, so maybe I still need to use devil fire to refine...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°What will happen if I use my cultivation on the devil path to execute heavenly fire?¡±


    He blinked his eyes and immediately got to experimenting. He suddenly remembered something and moved the sword pellet out of the factory and chose a deste ce before taking out the prism of heavenly fire. His divine treasures reversed and instantly, devil qi filled his body.


    Qin Mu executed the prism of heavenly fire and activated the power of the heavenly fire.


    Outside the factory, the dragon qilin was sleeping soundly when he suddenly heard an astonishing explosion. He hurriedly raised his head and barely opened an eye. He saw ck fire pouring into the sky, dozens of miles away.


    The dragon qilin yawned and stood up shakily. He walked two steps forward before copsing back down to sleep. He mumbled, ¡°Cult Master shouldn¡¯t die so easily...¡±

 Chapter 717: Old Bull

    <h4>Chapter 717: Old Bull</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    A hundred miles away from the center of the explosion, Qin Mu crawled out from a massive pit, battered and exhausted. His clothes were ragged, and he patted the mes that were still burning on his body. The fire sizzled and gave off the fragrance of cooked meat as they burned him.


    When he used devil vitality to light up the heavenly fire earlier, the explosion happened, and there were no warning signs at all.


    Luckily, he was careful and only used a trace of devil vitality to execute the heavenly fire, so the explosion wasn¡¯t too fierce. It had merely sted him a hundred miles away.


    Even so, he also suffered terribly from the explosion. Luckily for him, because he had cultivated Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor¡¯s creation techniques, he preserved his life.


    ¡®Youdu belongs to the devil path, and Xuandu belongs to the god path; if I use Youdu devil qi to ignite Xuandu Heavenly Fire, it looks like things will go wrong.¡¯


    The youth extinguished the devil mes on his body and turned his head back. There were several huge holes in his clothes which revealed half of his snow-white buttocks.


    The clothing was made by Yu Zhaoqing and the experts of the Heavenly Feather Race. It was very fitting, and its size could change ordingly. It could even change colors ording to his mood, so it wasn¡¯t too in.


    He had always worn it, but he couldn¡¯t wear it any longer.


    ¡®I can only find Sister Yu¡¯s help to make a few more sets.¡¯


    He rose into the sky and felt the cool air brushing against his buttocks.


    Qin Mu returned to the center of the explosion and found the sword pellet. During the explosion earlier, he had aimed the fire energy at his sword pellet so his sword pellet had suffered the collision of both devil fire and heavenly fire. He didn¡¯t know if it was spoiled from being burned or exploded.


    ¡°Eh¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu gave a soft cry of astonishment as his sword pellet shrunk numerous times again. It was only the size of a fist, but he didn¡¯t know if part of it was vaporized or if it was truly refined to be smaller.


    At that moment, the sword pellet gave off a tranquil glow like a luminescent pearl. The glow wasn¡¯t too intense, but it was like flowing water as it flowed out from the inside of the sword pellet. Containing the light and not releasing it made the sword pellet look like it was formed by light.


    He stretched his hand to hold the sword pellet in his hand, and it was extremely heavy. Its weight hadn¡¯t changed from behind, which meant the explosion of devil fire and heavenly fire didn¡¯t vaporize the sword pellet.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. The refinement from thebination of god fire and devil fire could refine the sword pellet into the standard of flowing water. However, with that intense explosion from thebination of devil fire and heavenly fire, it was truly unimaginable that the sword pellet could still be refined into the state of flowing water under such a situation.


    He grasped the sword pellet forcefully, and in the sword pellet, the sword was like flowing light and slipped through his fingers. It curved and flowed ording to his will.


    That kind of sword light was very quiet and mysterious. It streaked across the sky without any sounds, and when he shed quickly, there was no sound of sword shing through the air¡ªthe silence was terrifying.


    Yet when Qin Mu touched the sword light gently, he could feel the ice-cold texture from the body of the sword.


    That characteristic meant that the flexibility of the sword had already reached the level of flowing water. The strength of the sword body was also abnormally high!


    The flexibility and strength of the sword pellet had already reached a perfect standard!


    ¡®My forging and smelting technique are still not on this level yet. Even Grandpa Mute might not be able to achieve this level yet, so what is going on?¡¯


    When other people refined their treasure, once they seed, it meant that they had seeded and they wouldn¡¯t delve into thinking about the reason behind why they had seeded. Yet such a situation made him even more curious and interested.


    ¡®I wonder about the wear resistance?¡¯


    Qin Mu rummaged through his taotie sack and found the Heavenly Funeral Bell. The Heavenly Funeral Bell was a treasure of Mingdu. In Heavenly Yin World, the disciple of Mingdu had once used the treasure to hit him and cause him quite some trouble.


    The Heavenly Funeral Bell was a treasure forged by gods, and it was also made by Metal of Heavenly Yin. It was simr to the sword pellet in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, but Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet had some more Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium.


    Qin Mu raised the bell and used the mouth of the bell to grind the sword pellet. After a long while, he saw a small chunk being ground away at the mouth of the bell but the sword pellet was still perfectly fine.


    ¡®Its wear resistance is extremely high!¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. From the forging method, he was indeed very superior, but he was still far being so superior.


    ¡®The effect of heavenly fire and devil fire? It might be that, but there¡¯s a higher possibility that the explosion earlier had created abnormally intense heat and impact.¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. ¡®Explosions can also be used for tempering and forging? Why hasn¡¯t Grandpa Mute taught me this before... Wait a moment! When refining treasure, we have to hit repeatedly with a hammer during the smelting process. The manufacturing factory uses huge mechanical giants to hammer, exploding forth with a pressure that was several millions of pounds in an instant. However, a god like Grandpa Mute could raise the pressure to hundreds and thousands of times more than what a mechanical giant could! The instant when he hammered down, the temperature could be raised to the temperature of the sun¡¯s surface. However, an explosion could result in a simr effect, and it might even bring greater pressure!¡¯


    His eyes lit up, and he walked to and fro. He said with a soft voice, ¡°The explosion when the heavenly fire and devil fire collide creates high temperature and pressure that even a god like Grandpa Mute can¡¯t reach; thus, my sword pellet was refined into the perfect state in an instant! Refining treasure with explosions is highly possible!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers opened up, and the sword pellet suddenly rang to split into eight thousand swords. The tip of the swords pointed towards the center of the circle.


    His heart stirred, and the sword pellet vanished to transformed into two long knives. Qin Mu wielded the knives and tried to execute Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities, but he could only execute half a move before gasping heavily for his breath. He nearly knelt on the ground.


    ¡®The sword pellet is too heavy; it¡¯s fine if I use vital qi to control it, but if I hold it in my hands, I can¡¯t execute one move.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and the two long swords vanished. Theybined back into a sword pellet the size of a fist, and he ced it in his taotie sack. However, that just ced more pressure on his belt and kept pulling his pants down.


    The guards of the capital city noticed the explosion here and rode a ck-feathered and red-crested bird to hurry over. When they saw Qin Mu in tattered clothes, they were astonished and hurriedly asked, ¡°Lord Qin, what happened here?¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Minor incident, you guys don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll return to Mud River Manufacturing Factory first. Level out the pit that was caused by the explosion earlier.¡± After saying so, he walked towards the manufacturing factory.


    The guards looked at one another in dismay and saw Lord Qin, who was renowned throughout the capital city, walking back with difficulty. As he walked, he even showed half of his snow-white buttocks.


    ¡°Should we give the lord a shirt to cover up?¡± a soldier asked softly.


    The leader hesitated and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that Lord Qin is a tailor too, they were even gentry looking for him to tailor their clothes in the early days; he was very popr. This set of clothes is most likely one of Lord Qin¡¯s special creation; he tailored out an outfit of a beggar...¡±


    When Qin Mu returned to the manufacturing factory, he shook his head as he saw the dragon qilin was stillying down t on the ground with his limbs stretched straight out.


    A disciple of Heavenly Works Hall in the manufacturing factory quickly took out a set of clothes and said, ¡°Cult Master, we don¡¯t have any nice looking clothes here, they are just all ordinary clothes made from coarse cloth; Cult Master, please put up with them.¡±


    Qin Mu wore the clothes and said with a smile, ¡°I was just nning to experiment with some stuff, so the clothes need not be too good. Prepare a few more sets; I might still need to change several timester. That¡¯s right, is Heavenly Works Hall Master here? Ask him toe over quickly!¡±


    The disciples of Heavenly Works Hall hurriedly informed Heavenly Works Hall Master who asked in astonishment, ¡°What does Cult Master n to do?¡±


    ¡°Refining treasures with explosions!¡±


    Heavenly Works Hall Master was originally in River Tomb and was forging Sun Ships and Moon Ships with Imperial Preceptor and the emperor. The problem was solved, so he quickly took a fast ship over when he heard the news. He finally reached as the sun went down.


    Qin Mu, Heavenly Works Hall Master, and numerous disciples of Heavenly Works Hall went into the factory. After ten days, explosions kepting from the manufacturing factory, and it caused the houses in the capital city to shake. The people were angry.


    Finally, the empress and the crown prince couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and hurried to the factory. When they reached the factory, they saw numerous divine arts practitioners surrounding a huge furnace that was over thirty yards tall. All kinds of runes were being imprinted on the furnace.


    The furnace was different from an ordinary furnace. There was no opening for air, and all kinds of me markings were on the outside of the furnace. The structures were iparablyplicated.


    ¡°Empress, Your Highness!¡±


    Heavenly Works Hall Master¡¯s face was all sooty, and he hurriedly greeted them. ¡°To actually rm Empress and Your Highness, I deserve to die!¡±


    The empress said with a smile, ¡°I see you guys causing explosions from here every day and it¡¯s so noisy that the people can¡¯t have a proper sleep, so I¡¯vee to take a look. Where¡¯s Lord Qin, what strange things has he got you guys to do again?¡±


    ¡°Cult Master has gone to the southern borders; he said he was going to Chief Yu to make new sets of clothes.¡±


    Heavenly Works Hall Master Shan Youxin said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master brought us to experiment refining treasures with explosions. This furnace is used to refine treasures with explosions. Empress, Your Highness, this furnace could quickly refine a divine weapon to a stage it could be used. On this furnaces are runes of the vermillion bird and runes of the heavenly fire. After igniting them, the powerful explosion would push the hammer inside the furnace to hammer the divine metal. It would then be finalized with one strike, and it is extremely fast!¡±


    Ling Yushu and the empress were both stunned, and they cried out, ¡°Refining divine weapons can be so quick as well?¡±


    Shan Youxin said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s extremely hard to refine divine metal and Mud River Manufacturing Factories are one of the few ces that can refine divine metal. Even so, we can¡¯t refine much divine metal every day. To make their divine weapons, the gods in our Eternal Peace have already queued all the way to the next year and the next-next year! However, with this kind of furnace, we will be able to refine the divine metal needed by the gods in just two months!¡±


    Ling Yushu remembered Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s instructions, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Are the medicinal stones required to activate the furnace high in number? Cult Master Qin is usually rich, and the Sunshot Divine Cannon he had forged uses up too many medicinal stones ording to father. In the past, after firing just one shot, father couldn¡¯t have a good sleep for three months because of the heartache.¡±


    Shan Youxin hesitated for a moment. ¡°The consumption isn¡¯t too much, yes, it isn¡¯t too much...¡±


    At Li River Academy, Qin Mu found Yu Zhaoqing and asked her to help him tailor several sets of clothing. She hurriedly gathered all of the experts in the Heavenly Feather Race and said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve reared silkworms in the academy and found quite some good materials, Your Highness just needs to be at ease, I will definitely tailor the best for you. Does Highness want a dragon robe?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Stop joking. I¡¯m not trying to rebel.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing felt some pity and said, ¡°I can make two sets for you to keep in times of need.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and went to find Chancellor Ba Shan. The senior and junior brothers sat in the hall to drink wine. Hu Ling¡¯er was also in the south, and she was cultivating alongside Fox Immortal. When she heard the news, she ran over and whined for wine, only to see the dragon qilin beating up the green bull outside the hall. The bull mooed miserably.


    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m also your sworn brother, save me!¡± the green bull cried out.


    Hu Ling¡¯er shook her head and ignored him. She slipped into the hall to drink with Qin Mu and Ba Shan.


    After several days, Yu Zhaoqing finished the sets of clothes, and Qin Mu was very satisfied after trying them out. He then used golden and silver threads to decorate the clothes with heavenly fire markings and Youdu writings.


    The two runes could ensure that his clothes wouldn¡¯t be destroyed when they encounter that level of powerful explosion again.


    ¡°Your Highness, these days, Heavenly Feather nsmen are starting to miss their homnd, and they always think of returning to Heavenly Feather World.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing carefully tested out Qin Mu, and she said with a smile, ¡°Now that there¡¯s no more threat of natural disaster in Eternal Peace, is it time to think about the other worlds?¡±


    Qin Mu understood what she wanted and replied, ¡°Now, Eternal Peace is just starting to stabilize and there are many things waiting to be done; the emperor still doesn¡¯t have enough military power to take back Heavenly Feather World. Heavenly Feather World is like the Great Ruins, it¡¯s still normal in the day, but at night, darkness invades. Since the darkness still isn¡¯t quelled, why doesn¡¯t big sister just wait a while more? When Goddess of Heavenly Yinpletely gets rid of the remaining danger in Heavenly Yin World, you guys will be able to return to Heavenly Feather World.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing could only say, ¡°I will wait for news from Your Highness.¡±


    Qin Mu drew a geographical map and said, ¡°Chief can bring some young men and young women of the race to Heavenly Yin World first. Goddess of Heavenly Yin is currentlycking manpower, and if you reach there, you will be valued highly by Goddess of Heavenly Yin, there will be many benefits. When the other races start to make their way in, there won¡¯t be as many benefits. I will still have to go Fengdu, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the time to bring you guys there.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing was delighted, and she hurried away to take care of that.


    Qin Mu bade farewell to Chancellor Ba Shan and Hu Ling¡¯er before heading straight to the Great Ruins.


    When he reached the Great Ruins, he entered Fengdu and let the dragon qilin wait outside. However, he didn¡¯t see Di Yiyue and Tian Shu. Fengdu still looked the same and didn¡¯t seem to have been changed.


    ¡®Could Sister Di Yiyue still be finding Heavenly King Tian Shu?¡¯


    Qin Mu was puzzled, and he boarded Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s small boat to leave Fengdu. He saw the dragon qilin bruised all over and looking quite miserable.


    Qin Mu hurriedly asked him, and the dragon qilin said, ¡°I met an old bull that was plowing thend. He looked simr to the green bull, so I wanted to bully it. I ended up getting beaten.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and asked, ¡°Where is this old bull?¡±


    The dragon qilin brought him back to seek revenge, and they came to the vicinity of several fields. From afar, Qin Mu could see an old cow sitting down on its buttocks and under the shade of a tree. Its hind legs were propped up against the ground like a human as it sat down while its forehoof was grabbing on a water pipe. It puffed out white smoke leisurely as it gazed across the fields with narrowed eyes.


    Beside it was a tiny stone table and on the stone table was tea being boiled.


    Qin Mu walked up and greeted him, ¡°Dao brother.¡±

 Chapter 718: Rolling in the Ditch

    <h4>Chapter 718: Rolling in the Ditch</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    That old bull took a look at him before taking a ce at the dragon qilin who was cowering behind him. He couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. ¡°Blockhead can¡¯t beat me, so you¡¯ve found yourself a helper. No matter which helper you have, you can¡¯t do anything to me. Are you here to stand up for blockhead?¡±


    ¡°Blockhead?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡®Could he be referring to Fatty Dragon?¡¯


    ¡°Dao brother, if Fatty Dragon had offended you earlier, I seek your pardon.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to uphold his etiquette and asked, ¡°May I ask if Farmer is around?¡±


    That old bull scratched the scales on its belly, and they were dragon scales. Only then did Qin Mu notice that the old bull was indeed simr to the Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s green bull. Both of them seemed to be breeds of dragon, and they were both covered in muscles.


    However, the green bull loved to eat peony, liked flowers and nts, and loved to show off his muscles. On the other hand, the old bull before him was carrying a water pipe to smoke and drank tea on the side.


    ¡®Could this old bull be somehow rted to the green bull?¡¯ he thought to himself secretly.


    The old bull gave off a puff of smoke and took a nce at him. ¡°You look young, so you shouldn¡¯t know who my old master is. Who are you, and why are you looking for my old master?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of Heavenly Teacher Woodcutter, one of the four heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. I¡¯ve met Fisherman as well, and there are still two heavenly teachers I have yet to meet. Could Dao brother please introduce him to me?¡±


    ¡°Old master is just a farmer; what else is there to see?¡±


    That old bull poured away the tobo and said, ¡°Some days ago, a woodcutter came to find him and got injured by him. He has been lying in the smelly ditch outside the vige for a month without moving. Since you are his disciple, you can just call me senior brother, there¡¯s no need to call be Dao brother.¡±


    ¡°A woodcutter?¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. ¡°Teacher Woodcutter is injured? He hasn¡¯t moved for a month? Which vige?¡±


    The old bull stood up, and his forehoovesnded on the ground. He swished his tail and said, ¡°Let me bring you there, but you can forget about pulling him up. Old master said to let him rot in the ditch, and whoever dares to pull him out will have to suffer three punches from old master. Old master¡¯s three punches can even open up three holes in the sky!¡±


    Qin Mu called the dragon qilin to follow up, but he seemed to be unwilling to tag along. He was afraid of the old bull, but the old bull had quite a big heart. He said with a smile, ¡°Big dog, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of me, you are still young. When you grow up, you can easily press me down and beat me up.¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    The old bull drank up the tea on the stone table and with a sweep of his tongue, both the teacup and teapot vanished. He continued to walk ahead calmly. ¡°You are too young, even if you cultivate another thousand years, I can still fight three of you with one hoof. I¡¯ve fought countless true dragons and qilins, much less a small child like you. Our vige is right in front; it¡¯s a small mountain vige.¡±


    The dragon qilin hung his head down in disappointment.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Bull, even though Fatty Dragon is still young, you can¡¯t underestimate him. I¡¯ve imparted him Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, it¡¯s a technique on Emperor¡¯s Throne, and his cultivation is improving at godspeed. He might just be able to surpass you in the future.¡±


    ¡°My name is Niu Sanduo.¡±


    The old bull swished his tail and said, ¡°It¡¯s not whether the technique is strong or weak; it lies in whether it¡¯s yours or not. His technique isn¡¯t his, and he still has the bloodline of a qilin. Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique should be a technique of the dragon race, am I right? He can only cultivate half of it, and the other half is full of ws. It would be a wonder if he¡¯s able to defeat me. If you don¡¯t carve out your own path, cultivating any technique is just a waste of time.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®The horizons of this Senior Brother Niu Sanduo surpassed numerous gods, look like Heavenly Teacher Farmer is truly the Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, to be able to train even a bull to such an extent that he is not inferior to a ruler of a world such as Fu Riluo.¡¯


    They arrived at a small mountain vige in the Great Ruins, and it was a six to seven-mile journey from the fields.


    Qin Mu examined the scenery of the mountain vige and saw the small mountain vige had limpid waters and verdant hills. It was beside a mountain and had fresh spring water flowing down from above. There were a hundred vigers in the vige, but there wasn¡¯t a stone statue at all.


    ¡°Take a look, see if the one lying in the ditch is your teacher or not.¡± The old bull swayed his buttocks and walked into the vige.


    Qin Mu went to the ditch at the vige entrance and indeed saw a man lying face up in the smelly ditch. He got soaked by the smelly water until his face was turning white.


    Waves of stench emanated out from the ditch and could cause one to retch. The man who was dressed like a woodcutter had his arms and legs broken. From the looks of his body, numerous other bones seemed to be broken as well. Only his skull seemed to be intact.


    Qin Mu looked for a moment, and the man lying in the ditch finally noticed him. He flipped around and buried his face in the smelly water. On his head were even a few pieces of dposed cabbage and stabbed in his buttocks was a cleanly gnawed chicken bone.


    Qin Mu squatted beside the smelly ditch and said calmly, ¡°Why has teacher fallen so miserably as to be floating in a ditch like a capsized ship?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter sshed as he flipped around and even his stubbles were white from being soaked too long. He said slowly, ¡°The weather was unpredictable, the wave too huge, and thus the ship capsized.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Can teacher get out from the ditch?¡±


    ¡°My bones are all broken, and my cultivation is sealed; I can¡¯t even struggle.¡±


    Qin Mu asked again, ¡°Does teacher have a grudge with Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°We were never on good terms.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and stood up. He walked towards the vige and said loudly, ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯s One Hundredth and Seventh Descendant Qin Mu Qin Fengqing, seeks an audience with Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher!¡±


    The farmers in the vige stopped what they were doing and look at him. An old, big, sturdy yet slightly short farmer was currently brushing the hair on the old bull¡¯s neck, and his ears twitched when he heard what Qin Mu said. He also turned to look at him.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin into the vige, but there were no sounds in the surroundings. There were only a hundred people staring at them.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s heart was beating wildly as he followed closely behind Qin Mu with quick steps. He suppressed his voice and said, ¡°Cult Master, this vige is strange, other than that old farmer, there are no elderly or children; they are all young people...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he looked forward. He walked towards the old bull and the robust yet short farmer while exining softly, ¡°Fatty Dragon has grown up, you have started to notice such details. It is indeed strange that this vige doesn¡¯t have any elderly and children.¡±


    ¡°Could the old bull have eaten all of them?¡± The dragon qilin shuddered.


    Qin Mu took down the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and gave a sweep at the surroundings. He shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. The reason why there is no elderly is that none of them can grow old. How could gods age?¡±


    ¡°Gods?¡±


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and looked timidly around him. There were a hundred people staring at them. Could everyone in the vige be a god?


    ¡®Cult Master¡¯s teacher is truly tired of living for daring toe here to pick a fight!¡¯ the dragon qilin thought to himself secretly.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, the divine treasures and celestial pces of the vigers appeared, and their divine bridges wereplete. The divine bridges stretched out from their divine treasures and reached the celestial pces.


    And among the celestial pces of the vigers, abnormally tall and majestic primordial spirits stood in the depths of the celestial pces. He couldn¡¯t see the urate location where the primordial spirits were standing at, but he could see that the person with the lowest cultivation was also on Jade Pavilion!


    He looked at that old farmer, but he couldn¡¯t see his cultivation. He also couldn¡¯t see through that old bull either!


    ¡°Looks like what the old bull said is true, Fatty Dragon won¡¯t be able to fight him even if he cultivates another thousand years.¡±


    Qin Mu stuck the willow leaf properly and walked to the front of the old bull and the old farmer. He bowed and greeted, ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Family Son Qin Mu pays my respects to Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher.¡±


    The wrinkles on the old farmer¡¯s face were very deep. His ck skin gave off a red glow, and it looked like he had to suffer from the harsh weathers daily. The tendons in his arms were also raised high, and his finger joints were thick and seemed to be full of strength.


    His eye sockets were sunk in, and his eyelids were hanging down. He continued to brush the hair of the old bull, and his voice was loud like a bell. ¡°There is no Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher here; we are all farmers. You have found the wrong person.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Since Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher isn¡¯t willing to admit your identity, can I bring back my teacher, who is the person in the ditch?¡±


    That old farmer clenched his fist tightly, and rumbles of thunder burst forth. Qin Mu raised his head, and the sky suddenly became dark. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled as streaks of lightning tore through the sky. One could faintly see a fist that was like a ck mountain appearing in the sky above.


    ¡°If you want to bring the old fraud away, take three punches from me first!¡±


    That old farmer took a nce and shook his head. ¡°But your body can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and pulled back his gaze. ¡°Heavenly Teacher is the one with the strongest martial power among the four heavenly teachers, would you cause trouble for a junior of the Qin family?¡±


    That old farmer opened up his fist and continued to brush the hair of the bull. He said indifferently, ¡°Is the bloodline of Founding Emperor remarkable? Back then, there were also evil-doers among the sons and daughters of Founding Emperor, and I¡¯ve killed a few of them. The first among the four great heavenly teachers isn¡¯t me, so what use is martial power? It¡¯s still inferior to that person in the ditch that only knows how to use his mouth.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his sideburns. To even dare to kill the sons and daughters of Founding Emperor directly?


    The Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was truly daring!


    ¡°What does Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher need to let Teacher Woodcutter off?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said righteously, ¡°The martial world has rules of the martial world, and the imperial court has the rules of the imperial court. Since I¡¯vee to the martial world, let us go by the rules of the martial world! Junior Qin Mu is here to save my teacher, may Heavenly Teachery your terms!¡±


    That old farmer raised his drooping eyelids and chuckled. ¡°Rules of the martial world? Very well! I want to see how much talking big can teach you! The wretched woodcutter relied on talking big to be the number one among the four great heavenly teachers; you shouldn¡¯t have just learned how to talk big from him, right?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and his clothes pped without any wind. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say, but ever since junior started my cultivation journey, I¡¯ve always solved my problems with fists. I have fought my way over, and I¡¯ve never lost to anyone!¡±


    The old farmer examined him and burst out inughter. ¡°You haven¡¯t even cultivated out your martial soul, and your fists have vital essence but no spirit; you are merely a fellow that hasn¡¯t achieve the Dao yet your words can shake the heavens. Come, open up the Bullfighting Pce!¡±


    In the mountain vige, the farmers stood up and roared in unison as they punched out together.


    Behind the vige, the mountain moved horizontally, and space got ripped open to reveal a majestic celestial pce. The celestial pce sat among a piece of vast heaven.


    The world opened up with the sun, the moon, and the radiant stars hanging high up in the sky. There was actually quite a sizable country inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Bullfighting Pce, the rules of the martial world!¡±


    The old farmer chuckled. ¡°Regardless of Life and Death!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled, and the dragon qilin secretly turned around. He nned to slip away, but his tail got stomped by Qin Mu, almost scaring him to death.

 Chapter 719: Cultivating Primordial Spirit with Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 719: Cultivating Primordial Spirit with Martial Arts</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Bullfighting Pce should be one of the thirty-six celestial pces of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. Those that could possess celestial pces were all extremely remarkable and powerful people in Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    Qin Mu followed the vigers to enter the Bullfighting Pce, and inparison, the celestial pce looked veryplete. It didn¡¯t seem like it had gone through the mes of war.


    On the other hand, Jade Brightness Pce in Hall of Human Emperors and Sand Border Pce in Fengdu had both been worn down from the battle during Founding Emperor Era. As for the other celestial pces, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t seen them before, but he could imagine most of them were destroyed in the mes of war.


    ¡°So why is Bullfighting Pce able to be preservedpletely?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling bewildered. ¡®Could Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher have be an army deserter back then too? The reason why he was able to preserve his strength was that he escaped with the Bullfighting Pce?¡¯


    Bullfighting Pce was different from all the other celestial pces that Qin Mu had seen before. Jade Brightness Pce in Hall of Human Emperor had the smell of books and was a ce to teach students among the celestial pces. Numerous disciples of gods continue learning the ultimate arts there.


    Even though Qin Mu was the human emperor of Hall of Human Emperor, he didn¡¯t stay there for long. He had only been there once with First Ancestor Human Emperor and didn¡¯t manage to get aplete tour.


    Qin Mu had never entered Sand Border Pce. King Yama hid it at the deepest end, and while he could only see god cities from afar, they appeared dpidated and old.


    Right then, they entered the world of the Bullfighting Pce. Bullfighting Pce slowly became clear, and he could see the entirety of the Bullfighting Pce.


    Closest to them was a majestic door, and in front of them was a jade pool behindyers andyers of pces. Two trails of blood red baleful air weaved in the sky like dragons, swirling continuously.


    Behind the God Execution Stage, there was a squarish god city which should have been the Jade Capital. The most majestic pce inside the Jade Capital should have been the Luminous Sky Hall.


    Qin Mu was stunned. Theyout of the constructions in the Bullfighting Pce was slightly simr to the celestial pces of gods.


    His gaze pulled closer, and he looked at that gate. He saw a rainbow bridge connected to thend of the world. The bridge was very long and floated alone in the sky, and it was the only path leading to the Bullfighting Pce.


    Qin Mu looked at thend of that world, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Thend of that world was actually squarish, and five mountain ranges stretched across from south to north. Every mountain range had tall mountains standing upright while six great rivers rushed throughout thend. The rivers were either from east to west or north to south; however, none of the rivers flowed into the sea.


    There was no sea there. The six great rivers just flowed into thend and vanished into an underground abyss in the center of the world¡ªwhich was immeasurably deep.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look around and saw the sun, moon, and stars below the Bullfighting Pce. The sun rose and the moon descended to swap between day and night.


    He blinked his eyes. If thend was the spirit tform, the five mountain ranges would be the five elements. The six great rivers should have been transformed by the six directions. The sun, moon, and stars were the seven stars, and below the abyss was Youdu, the Life and Death Divine Treasure. Which meant the bridge was the divine bridge that led to the celestial pce.


    In that case...


    ¡®This heaven is formed by the corporeal body of a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne?¡¯


    His gaze swept around to search. ¡®There¡¯s still a celestial being missing. The primordial spirit is cultivated in Celestial Being Realm, and if the primordial spirit enters the Luminous Sky and ascends the Emperor¡¯s Throne, there¡¯s indeed no need for it to be located in thend. Could there be a primordial spirit on Emperor¡¯s Throne sitting on the Emperor¡¯s Throne in the Luminous Sky Hall... There¡¯s another possibility, and that is that this heaven is forged ording to theyout of an Emperor¡¯s Throne¡¯s divine treasures and celestial pces! After all, there aren¡¯t too many strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne, and it¡¯s impossible for Founding Emperor Era to have so many experts on Emperor¡¯s Throne.¡¯


    Bullfighting Pce was one of the thirty-six celestial pces of Founding Emperor Era, and the most famous pces of the thirty-six celestial pces were the four great celestial pces which the Four Great Heavenly Kings were stationed in. Bullfighting Pce wasn¡¯t part of them.


    Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t have killed an Emperor¡¯s Throne just to forge the Bullfighting Pce, right?


    ¡°Go and prepare,¡± the old farmer instructed the vigers, ¡°Tell the children that the Bullfighting Pce is open today, get them toe forth and train.¡±


    Those vigers immediately flew up. Some flew into the Bullfighting Pce while others flew into the othernds in the heaven.


    The old farmer brought the old bull, Qin Mu, and the dragon qilin to walk up the divine bridge. The divine bridge was very narrow, and while Qin Mu still felt fine standing on the bridge, it was a little constricting for the dragon qilin.


    The old farmer stopped in his footsteps and looked around his surroundings to admire the scenery.


    Qin Mu also looked around and took in the mountains and rivers in his vision. Admiring the scenery from there was truly carefree and rxing.


    ¡°Wen Tiange¡¯s disciple, you are on the Celestial Being Realm, right?¡±


    The old farmer said calmly, ¡°Of the Four Great Heavenly Teachers of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, Woodcutter is the first, and I¡¯ve always been unwilling to ept him. What abilities does he have to climb above my head? Among the Four Great Heavenly Teacher, he is number one, I¡¯m number three, and Schr Zi Xi is number two. I¡¯m able to ept that, but what rights does Woodcutter have? He just relied on his glib tongue to climb above me, Schr, and Fisherman. That is why I don¡¯t ept him.¡±


    Qin Mu looked down at thends in the heaven and saw numerous sturdy youths rushing over. Those people leaped as though they were flying, and their speed was very fast.


    ¡°Teacher Woodcutter still admires Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°Teacher mentioned you. He said your martial prowess is number one, the strongest existence among the Four Great Heavenly Teachers. In the Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, Teacher immediately came to find you after his n to save Di Yiyue. That shows that in Teacher¡¯s heart, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s position is not inferior to Di Yiyue.¡±


    ¡°My abilities weren¡¯t much inferior to Di Yiyue to begin with,¡± the old farmer said indifferently, ¡°Twenty thousand years ago, Di Yiyue was slightly stronger than me, she was the head of the Four Great Heavenly Kings. I fought with her before, and I was won over from her beatings. However, twenty thousand years have passed, and it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker. After all, even if she¡¯s revived now, she was still dyed twenty thousand years of cultivation.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and his scalp crawled. ¡®Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher has already cultivated to Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm! I really can¡¯t take on his three punches. I reckon older brother can¡¯t either...¡¯


    The old farmer sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve fought with schr before, and he¡¯s able to mess with me every time even when his martial prowess is weaker than mine; therefore I admire him. He truly has the abilities, but Woodcutter just knows how to talk; thus, I¡¯m unable to ept him climbing over our heads. When he came over to invite me out of the mountain, he didn¡¯t do anything except make hand signs here and there. In the end, before I even used any power, he was already lying in the ditch.¡±


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face, but cold sweat had beaded out on his forehead.


    He could imagine how miserable Saint Woodcutter must have been.


    Even when right, a schr could never win an argument with a soldier.


    When those divine arts practitioners of thends closed in, Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He saw that they should be divine arts practitioners from the countries of thends, but the weird thing was that not one of the divine arts practitioners was truly a human.


    There were people with a bird head and human body, some with a beast head and human body, some wore a tortoise shell on their back, some grew the fur of beasts, some had three heads and six arms, and some had many heads and many eyes.


    ¡®The god races of Founding Emperor Era!¡¯


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. He even saw a few divine arts practitioners of the White Bat God Race!


    The people in the Bullfighting Pce were actually the descendants of Founding Emperor Era¡¯s god races.


    ¡°Cult Master, there are girls in White Bat God Race!¡±


    The dragon qilin suppressed his voice and whispered, ¡°Fu Yuqiu and Fu Yuchun in Ghost Valley are going to be overjoyed.¡±


    Qin Mu remembered the two white bats in Ghost Valley and revealed a smile. Soon, the smile turned into a frown.


    The old farmer pulled along the old bull to head towards the Southern Heavenly Gate. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy yet. If you want to go by the rules of the martial world, then you will have to test if you have the rights like them. Let¡¯s go, walk with them through Southern Heavenly Gate and fight your way up to Luminous Sky Hall.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, I¡¯m still on Celestial Being Realm, I can¡¯t go through Southern Heavenly Gate! How is this a fair fight?¡±


    ¡°Fair fight?¡±


    The old farmer looked back, and his face full of wrinkles revealed a look of scorn. ¡°How has the battle between the extraterritorial celestial heavens and Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens been fair before? If you fight your way up to Luminous Sky Hall, I let you take Woodcutter away!¡±


    On the divine bridge, numerous god races from allnds followed after the old bull, and they all look very respectful. The old bull slowly walked towards the Southern Heavenly Gate as he followed the old farmer.


    Qin Mu was also in the crowd, and he secretly peeled off his willow leaf to take a look at the god races. He couldn¡¯t help being stunned. The god races were actually all on Life and Death Realm!


    Everyone was extremely sturdy, and their cultivation was extremely high. However, none of them had cultivated their divine bridge!


    Everyone¡¯s divine bridges were broken, and their divine bridges were even more broken than the divine bridges of the divine arts practitioners in Eternal Peace!


    The divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace still had divine bridges even though they were broken. As long as they cultivated the Three Secrets of Divine Bridge that was imparted by Qin Mu, they would be able to patch the divine bridge and fly across Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Yet the god races residing in the Bullfighting Celestial Pce all had their divine bridgespletely broken. There was no Divine Bridge Realm!


    Without Divine Bridge Realm, not even the Three Secrets of Divine Bridge could help them patch up their divine bridge, and they could never cultivate into gods!


    Which also meant that all the god races that were living in thatnd would forever be trapped on Life and Death Realm.


    ¡®What is going on?¡¯


    Qin Mu was bewildered. ¡®Why would their divine bridges be so broken?¡¯


    He was very puzzled, and those god races were also very curious about him. When they saw he actually had an eye on his forehead, they couldn¡¯t resist a few extra nces.


    A few girls whispered in each other ears and kept looking at them. They were saying something and started giggling.


    ¡°Cult Master, they said you look ugly.¡± The dragon qilin¡¯s ears were sharp, so he whispered to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned dark, and the dragon qilin shuddered. He raised a w to p his mouth before continuing on his way obediently. He thought to himself, ¡®I will have to starve for a few days before Cult Master is appeased.¡¯


    Even though the divine bridges of the god races werepletely broken and they were trapped on Life and Death Realm, every one of them was terrifyingly strong. Their abilities were not inferior to an expert on Divine Bridge Realm!


    Finally, they reached the outskirts of Southern Heavenly Gate. The old farmer led the old bull to enter Southern Heavenly Gate first before stopping. He turned around to look at everyone.


    All of the god races stopped in their footsteps and stood outside the gate respectfully.


    Qin Mu also stopped in his footsteps to examine the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    He had seen the Southern Heavenly Gate of the Great Ruins before, and it was majestic and tall. It was like a gate standing tall into the heavens. Even though it was already worn-out, it still had an indomitable aura that showed its simplicity and imposing appearance.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate before him was much more delicate, but even so, it was also tall and majestic. It was like a gate that was carved out from a mountain that was a hundred thousand feet tall.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate was covered in all kinds of markings which should have been rune markings. They formed all kinds of dazzling pictures that glimmered.


    ¡°Your divine bridges are broken, and they cannot be repaired. You have no hopes of reaching Southern Heavenly Gate in this life and cultivating into gods. However, you are the hopes of everyone who has broken divine bridges.¡±


    The old farmer¡¯s voice was resounding as he said solemnly, ¡°For twenty thousand years, the descendants of the deceased gods have died of old age batch after batch. But as long as one lives, there¡¯s hope! You guys don¡¯t have divine bridges, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t use your martial path to cross the void of the divine bridge. Since there¡¯s no path, forge a path out!¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no path, break through Life and Death and use the martial path to carve out a path, use your martial soul to reach the celestial pce!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. He finally understood the motive of the test.


    The descendants of the god race in the Bullfighting Pce had their divine bridges broken, and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was hoping to use the martial path to connect to the celestial pce. He wanted them to use their martial soul to rece that Divine Bridge Realm that didn¡¯t exist, to let the bloodline of the god race continue and forge out a new path!


    Since Divine Bridge Realm didn¡¯t exist, they could rely on their martial soul to cross that realm and reach the celestial pce directly, cultivating into gods.


    The martial soul was the primordial spirit of the martial path; it was the martial path primordial spirit that was able to cross the void of the divine bridge!


    The primordial spirits of other divine arts practitioners had divine bridges for them to cross and enter the celestial pces.


    Even though Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners had broken divine bridges, they could still use Three Secrets of Divine Bridge to finally enter their celestial pces.


    And for the descendants of the god races in Bullfighting Pce, they had no divine bridges so they could only rely on their own primordial spirits to fly through the void forcefully!


    If they couldn¡¯t fly over, they would fall into Youdu in the Life and Death Realm, killing them and wiping out their Dao!


    The reason why Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had hidden in the mountain vige for twenty thousand years was probably to groom the descendants so that they could continue to cultivate!


    ¡°Cultivating primordial spirit with martial arts, that¡¯s martial soul. When the martial soul enters the path, that¡¯s martial path!¡±


    The old farmer shouted and led his bull forward. ¡°Enter the gate! Test your martial path! I¡¯ll be waiting in Luminous Sky Hall!¡±

 Chapter 720: Even the Best Painter Can’t Draw Out the Spirit of People

    <h4>Chapter 720: Even the Best Painter Can¡¯t Draw Out the Spirit of People</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®What exactly is the so-called martial path and martial soul?¡¯


    Qin Mu examined the descendants of the god races, and they indeed had an abnormal bearing and aura. They had a spirit that seemed to be advancing courageously and smashing all obstructions that were in their way.


    It was different from the zing spirit of the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace Empire.


    Even though the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace were brave and bold, their auras and spirits were dynamic and had numerous variations. It was like a pot of boiling oil, every bubble had a different color, and that was the spirit gifted to them by the reform of the era. Talents bloomed everywhere, and a hundred schools of thought contended.


    On the other hand, the spirit of the god races wasn¡¯t the spirit of an era; it was the spirit of martial arts.


    That kind of spirit wasn¡¯t full of emotions like Butcher, the knife expert. It wasn¡¯t dynamic and reserved like Vige Chief, the sword expert. It was also not quick-witted and strange like Granny Si, the divine arts expert. It wasn¡¯t simr to Deaf whose talents lie in his art. It was different from Blind who could see through everything and was unruly and free. It was also different from Mute¡¯s zing fire that was hidden within the volcano furnace.


    They were like ascetic monks; they were like Old Ma, who had yet to be Buddha.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    That was right, just like Old Ma!


    Old Ma of Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Back then, Old Ma wasn¡¯t good with words andughter. He had a serious expression at all times and did everything seriously. Qin Mu¡¯s seriousness was learned from him.


    Even though Old Ma¡¯s body was straight, he gave off a feeling that he was carrying a burden while walking forward. It was like he was carrying a Mount Meru and the mountain was pressing down on his shoulders.


    That kind of pressure became his motivation.


    Of course, pressure turning into motivation was only the situation when one didn¡¯t get crushed. If the pressure was too heavy, one would bepletely crushed.


    Old Ma had been crushed for a period of time. Only after Qin Mu arrived at Disabled Elderly Vige did he finally resist the pressure and continue to fight on.


    The young descendants of the god races were like Old Ma. They were also a bunch of martial arts practitioners that were holding up against immense pressure.


    However, their pressure wasn¡¯t from Mount Meru; it was because the divine bridges of their races had beenpletely broken. With Divine Bridge Realm not existing at all, they felt the despair of being unable to be gods.


    That kind of despair would be their motivation to force them to continue moving forward, making them search for a solution.


    It would also be a huge mountain that couldpletely crush their spirit and will.


    ¡®It¡¯s martial arts practitioners!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shone brighter and brighter. He revealed a smile. ¡°Once upon a time, before I had cultivated divine arts, I was also a martial arts practitioner like this. But after I opened up my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, I gradually forgot this spirit.¡±


    Martial art practitioner was the term for people who had yet to enter the path of cultivation. Martial arts practitioners could only rely on low-level methods such as their fists, legs, and weapons. Old Ma¡¯s state in Disabled Elderly Vige was also simr to a martial arts practitioner, creating effects of divine arts through battle techniques from their corporeal body. Furthermore, the power was even stronger and fiercer!


    Finally, everyone started to enter Southern Heavenly Gate. Qin Mu stood on the spot and didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t understand the intention of Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher to get them to enter Southern Heavenly Gate. What did entering the path with martial arts have to do with entering the celestial pce?


    Under Southern Heavenly Gate, a girl suddenly gave a dull grunt as the immense pressure broke her bones and snapped her tendons. She waspletely squashed by a huge chunk. Sheid on the ground and coughed up blood continuously!


    Another youth continued walking, and his thigh bone just snapped.


    Some people even had holes bursting open from their bodies. Fresh blood spewed out and flowed from everywhere.


    Some people even suddenly vomited out huge mouthfuls of blood as their five viscera and six bowels burst apart from the pressure.


    On the other hand, others seemed to be carrying a Southern Heavenly Gate, and some of their corporeal bodies slowly shrank as they walked forward while enduring the pressure. The pressure would suddenly increase drastically with each step they took and soon, they were no taller than five feet.


    As they continued forward, their body became smaller and smaller. Soon, they were no taller than one foot.


    Some people got crushed and knelt down, pressing down on the ground with their arms while coughing up huge mouthfuls of blood. Even their arms couldn¡¯t endure the pressure of Southern Heavenly Gate, and the bone snapped.


    More people roared and swung their fists and legs to use corporeal body divine arts to defend against the pressure of Southern Heavenly Gate. Their fists and legs were like heaven splitting ax, which split apart the pressure to allow them to walk forward.


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at Southern Heavenly Gate in doubt. Could the gate really be the gate of an Emperor¡¯s Throne, could the pressure really be the pressure which only a true god could withstand?


    How could divine arts practitioners on Life and Death Realm withstand that kind of strong pressure?


    If it was the Southern Heavenly Gate of an Emperor¡¯s Throne, only true gods could possess the ability to cross. Those that had yet to cultivate to true god would probably be crushed!


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher couldn¡¯t be using that kind of method to eliminate them, right?


    ¡®The runes on Southern Heavenly Gate aren¡¯tpletely lit up.¡¯


    Qin Mu observed for a moment, and not even one percent of the markings on Southern Heavenly Gate were lit up. That meant that the pressure was far from the level of a true god.


    It was obvious that Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was still in check.


    Even though the god races had walked for a long time, Southern Heavenly Gate was too tall and too wide; they hadn¡¯t even crossed half of the distance, and the pressure was only growing. Just that gate alone was going to eliminate more than half of the divine arts practitioners.


    Qin Mu took off his shirt and was topless. Tying the end of his pants, he said with a smile, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you don¡¯t have to go in, help me look after my clothes.¡±


    He handed his shirt and taotie sack to the dragon qilin. With his empty hands, he didn¡¯t bring along any weapons.


    The dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief and took the clothes. ¡°Cult Master doesn¡¯t need your sword pellet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout and raised one hand up and lowered one hand down. The markings of a green dragon appeared on his back and gradually transformed into a big green dragon. The green dragon flew out from his body and coiled around his corporeal body.


    He stretched his body once again, and his bones crackled. The green dragon dispersed and the markings of a white tiger appeared on his back. A white tiger leaped out from his back, and the roar of the tiger rang throughout the forest.


    With one leg stretched back and one leg bent forward, the markings of ck tortoise appeared, and under his feet rose a huge tortoise that had a dragon-head and a tortoise-body. It stepped on the ck sea and a malicious looking thousand-winged serpent coiled around it.


    Qin Mu opened his arms and the ck tortoise dispersed. mes rose behind him, and a vermillion bird pped its wings to rise from the mes.


    ¡°I want to pick up the martial arts spirit and fight my way in!¡±


    He threw aside all of his distracting thoughts and forgot all about divine arts. He forgot his sword skills and sword path, ignoring all of the disputes and troubles on the outside. He forgot about Eternal Peace and let his spirit returned to when he was young, during the days he had cultivated diligently in Disabled Elderly Vige. He returned back to the time where he was cultivating diligently with Old Ma, Blind, and Butcher.


    Back then, he followed the elders in the vige to train his body. When he could rx, he would herd the cows and y his bamboo flute.


    His thoughts became iparably pure as though he had transformed back into that cowherb boy. Yet, he was different as well.


    In the past, his thoughts were pure as white paper, and at that point, his mind had finally settled after experiencing all kinds of dangers.


    On his neck, the wisdom beads gifted by Sakra Buddha suddenly opened up. The wisdom beads fell off, and for every wisdom bead that fell off, another wisdom bead would form and take its ce.


    Those were wisdom beads that were formed by his wisdom.


    Every bead was the size of an egg, and every wisdom bead was smooth, round, and translucent. They flowed continuously around his neck and seemed to be able to prate into the hearts of others.


    Qin Mu walked into Southern Heavenly Gate with wide steps, and just as he entered, he felt an invisible pressure on him that caused his bones to give off popping sounds.


    The pressure on the corporeal body was still considered light; the pressure on the primordial spirit was the fiercest one!


    Qin Mu roared and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and defended against the pressure while walking forward.


    The more he walked forward, the stronger the pressure was. Waves of dragon roars came from Qin Mu¡¯s body, and they were the Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon vibrating and ringing throughout his entire body with his qi and blood.


    He had already caught up to the first batch of people and raised his hands to lift them up. He threw them out of Southern Heavenly Gate. If he left them under Southern Heavenly Gate, they would only be crushed to death, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see that.


    The pressure grew stronger and stronger, and qi and blood leaked out from Qin Mu¡¯s body and became denser and denser.


    His qi and blood was close to berserk and formed a torrent behind him, and his eyes were bing brighter and brighter.


    Behind him, the torrent of qi and blood sometimes transformed into a green dragon which rumbled with thunder. It sometimes transformed into a ck tortoise, creating waves on the ck sea. Sometimes it would transform into a vermillion bird with mes overflowing into the sky. Other times, it would transform into a white tiger that was fierce and brave.


    All kinds of apparitions changed behind his back to help him sh everything in his way, allowing him to advance courageously!


    Finally, he caught up to the people in front, and everyone had already been squashed into three-inch humans. Even so, none of them moved back, and they continued to walk forward.


    Fresh blood kept pouring out from their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, yet they kept fighting against the pressure and tried to walk out of Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Qin Mu also pressed down until he was only a foot tall. He walked in front of the others and suddenlyughed, releasing his restraints. ¡°Even the best painter can¡¯t draw out the spirit of people!¡±


    He used his Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon to sing loudly with the Sanskrit of Buddhism, and he continued to walk forward with his bare feet. He chanted loudly, ¡°How could mere records write down the thoughts of sages! With wings lighter than powder and thinner than silk, fluttering in joy while being led by flowers.¡±


    The people behind him listened, and they were subconsciously infected by his voice. The qi and blood in their bodies surged and connected with one another. They were motivated by Qin Mu¡¯s spirit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I believe in Nirvana so how could I send myself to death for my celestial pce?¡±


    Qin Mu took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and trembled to show his three heads and six arms. A golden light shot from the three vertical eyes in the hearts of his brows. His faces broke into smiles, and he said, ¡°Moonlight shine through the pines like broken pieces of gold, wind blow on the river water creating waves like an avnche! Stepping through the heavenly gate and seeking an audience, sitting on the ancestral court and smiling at the heroes!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± A descendant of the god races couldn¡¯t help cheering when his spirit was roused.


    His song was heroic and unrestrained, fusing everyone¡¯s essence, vitality, and spirit into one as he brought them to walk forward.


    Everyone¡¯s spirit connected, and the unity of will was an impregnable stronghold. They actually defended against the pressure of Southern Heavenly Gate. The qi and blood behind them were like a sea that was raging with waves.


    At that moment, the old farmer had already led the old bull to Numinous Sky Hall. They were about to walk through the hall when they sensed something and looked back. They saw the blood light at Southern Heavenly Gate rushing into the sky of the Bullfighting Pce and shaking the stars!


    The old farmer was astonished. He looked at the sight and saw Qin Mu leading everyone below. Everyone was actually taking wide steps, and their bodies were gradually growing taller and taller. The pressure of Southern Heavenly Gate was useless to them!


    ¡°Old master, this one hundredth and seventh descendant of Founding Emperor seems to be quite remarkable.¡±


    The old bull said, ¡°His enthusiasm is infectious, he¡¯s heroic, and he¡¯s like Founding Emperor back then. There were few that could pass Southern Heavenly Gate in the past and now that he¡¯s here, there are probably over a dozen people that can pass through Southern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    ¡°Southern Heavenly Gate is merely the first test. The danger still lies at the back.¡±


    The old farmer was expressionless as he walked into Numinous Sky Hall. ¡°You shall guard Numinous Sky Hall. I want to see if they can fight their way in!¡±


    The old bull stood on his hind legs and shook his body. His green dragon scales rustled and he said with a smile, ¡°Old master, this is bullying them. However, if they don¡¯t defeat old master, who can fly to the celestial pce with a realm missing?¡±

 Chapter 721: Martial Soul Possession

    <h4>Chapter 721: Martial Soul Possession</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Finally, Qin Mu brought everyone out of Southern Heavenly Gate. The pressure suddenly vanished, and everyone seemed to be relieved from their burden.


    ¡°Where¡¯s senior brother from?¡± the man who looked the closest to a human walked up and asked.


    ¡°I am Hu Bugui of the Three-Eyed God Race. I¡¯ve never met senior brother in Bullfighting World before. I saw senior brother talking to Heavenly Teacher earlier, so I didn¡¯t dare to walk up.¡±


    ¡°Qin Mu, Qin Fengqing.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the man of the Three-Eyed God Race. He saw that he had big hands and feet, his shoulders were very broad, and the muscles on his shoulders were shrunk into lumps. Yet his upper arms were very slender and disproportionate. When it came to his arms, they were very muscr again, but when it came to his wrist, they became slender again without many muscles.


    It was the same for his waist. He had a wide back and a slim waist which formed a triangr shape. Meanwhile, his thigh muscles were very thick, but when it came to the knees, they became slender again. The upper portion of his lower thighs was thick, but when they reached the ankles, they became slender again.


    He had trained his muscles to present a kind of terrifying explosive force that was different from Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body shape was proportionate while Hu Bugui had trained his muscles into lumps. The power of his corporeal body was able to explode forth in an instant and give off a sudden terrifying burst of strength.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu¡¯s muscles were contoured, and that increased their tenacity. He didn¡¯t have those outrageous looking muscles, and every time Qin Mu wanted to exert force, he would have to be like a bent bow. He would umte his strength to the maximum before exploding forth in an instant.


    From the mobilization of strength, Hu Bugui was faster, and his attacks would definitely be a flurry of lightning fast strikes which could hit an opponent countless times in a short period of time. Yet from the perspective of power, the power umted by Qin Mu¡¯s contoured muscles would be much greater after umting the strength; however, he would be slower in reaction speed.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Great Ruins, and it¡¯s my first time meeting senior brothers and senior sisters.¡±


    Qin Mu asked puzzledly, ¡°The meaning of Hu Bugui is why not go home, does Senior Brother Hu¡¯s name have a story?¡±


    Hu Bugui followed everyone to continue forward and was silent for a period of time. ¡°My parents left Bullfighting World and gave birth to me outside. They tried to find ways to achieve a breakthrough outside to solve the nsmen¡¯s problem of having no divine bridge. However, they never seeded. When they wanted toe back, they realized they couldn¡¯te back anymore. Even if they came back, their hearts wouldn¡¯t stay here anymore, so they gave me the name Hu Bugui.¡±


    He revealed a smile. ¡°Why not go home? The reason why my parents gave me this name is actually to let them have a sense of belonging in their hearts. The senior brothers and senior sisters of Bullfighting World alwaysughed at my name, but now they all call me big senior brother.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. He had also seen it earlier. Hu Bugui was the one with the highest cultivation among the martial arts practitioners on Life and Death Realm. Under Southern Heavenly Gate, his height was higher than everyone else.


    When Qin Mu caused everyone¡¯s will to unite into an impregnable stronghold to defend against the pressure of Southern Heavenly Gate, he was the fastest to recover as well.


    Even if you cultivatedte in Bullfighting World, it was fine as everyone would be trapped at Life and Death Realm in the end. It was like Eternal Peace in the past; all of the divine arts practitioners would be trapped on Divine Bridge Realm and couldn¡¯t break through.


    For Hu Bugui to be the big senior brother aftering inte showed his talent and hard work.


    In front of them, the people had alreadye to a pce. The path to Bullfighting Celestial Pce was very unique. The path there passed through the celestial pce and reached straight to Jade Pool, God Execution Stage, Jade Capital, and Numinous Sky.


    Qin Mu and Hu Buguigged behind as Qin Mu consulted Hu Bugui about the cultivation method of the martial soul.


    Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of the martial soul was limited, and he only heard from the old farmer that cultivating primordial spirit with martial arts was the martial soul. When the martial soul entered the path, it would be the martial path. As for how the martial soul was formed, he had no idea.


    ¡°Martial soul is actually the martial path primordial spirit.¡±


    Hu Bugui hesitated and looked around first before saying in a low voice, ¡°I used outside methods to cultivate my martial soul. There¡¯s an unspoken rule in Bullfighting World, and that is that we are strictly prohibited from learning the divine arts, paths, and skills of the outside world. However, I learned some divine arts, paths, and skills from my parents when I was in the outside world, so my understanding of primordial spirit is slightly different from the people of Bullfighting World.¡±


    Qin Mu was even more curious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the martial path primordial spirit and ordinary primordial spirit?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t awaken the spirit embryo, and they cultivate the martial soul first.¡±


    Hu Bugui said, ¡°Don¡¯t awaken the spirit embryo, cultivate one¡¯s own soul until it¡¯s like iron, like metal. When they are young, they would fight fierce tigers, y horned pythons, kill flood dragons! Not many youths can pass this kind of test in Bullfighting World, so many of them died young.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock. Even he didn¡¯t have to go through such cruel training when he was young!


    Even though the elders¡¯ training for him was also very cruel, they didn¡¯t go so far to put his life on the line. The people of Bullfighting World actually let their children fight fierce strange beasts like the fierce tigers, horned pythons, and flood dragons. They truly didn¡¯t value the lives of the children!


    Fierce sounds of collisions suddenly came from the hall ahead, and the sounds were like the rumblings of thunder. That was the thunder produced by the movement of the martial arts practitioners. Even though they had not stepped into the hall, Qin Mu could already imagine the muscr body that had gone through hundreds and thousands of beatings. In the instant where they collided, sweat scattered like rain!


    Hu Bugui felt that it was normal and continued to walk forward. He said, ¡°After cultivating to a certain extent, the soul fuses with the corporeal body. By cultivating the spirit of the martial path into flesh, blood, and bone marrow, one¡¯s movements will be like rolling thunder and stationary lightning. The divine arts of the martial path bring along one¡¯s will and spirit, that is the possession of the martial soul. Then, one will break through their spirit embryo. With spirit embryo being secondary, one will use vital qi to nourish the corporeal body. Because I was living with my parents outside, when I returned to Bullfighting Pce, my spirit embryo was already awakened. It would be much more difficult to cultivate the martial soul again, so I had to put in more hard work than all of my senior and junior brothers.¡±


    Even though he had described it nonchntly, the difficulty within was beyond what outsiders could imagine.


    Qin Mu gave it some thought. Back then, he had also walked that path when he cultivated, but ever since his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had sess and helped him break through Spirit Embryo Realm, he didn¡¯t continue to walk down that path.


    Never did he expect that Bullfighting World had continued to walk down that path until they cultivated their martial soul. They hadpletely taken a different formpared to the outside world.


    ¡°The divine arts of the martial path bring along one¡¯s own spirit and will, that¡¯s the possession of the martial soul.¡±


    Qin Mu thought back to the time he had learned battle techniques from Butcher, Old Ma, Blind and the rest. He was only a step away from cultivating his martial soul, and he thought to himself, ¡®Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher said my fists have essence but no spirit, it¡¯s indeed the case. Back then, I couldn¡¯t cultivate to the possession of the martial soul. When I became a divine arts practitioner, I had neglected that area. I may be able to fuse my primordial spirit with my corporeal body now, but I have notprehended the essence of a martial arts practitioner.¡¯


    They walked into the hall, and a human figure suddenly came flying over. Qin Mu and Hu Bugui tilted their bodies. That person tumbled out from the hall and crashed onto the lintel of Southern Heavenly Gate before dropping down.


    Southern Heavenly was a hundred feet tall, and the person fell for quite a long time before crashing on the ground without moving.


    ¡®He shouldn¡¯t die with such a strong corporeal body.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked into the hall and saw a farmer standing in front of the throne in the hall. His qi and blood were like the tides and around him were figures formed by qi and blood.


    That was the spirit of his fists that was forming figures that were practicing techniques and ultimate arts!


    He stood there without moving and closed his eyes, not looking at the surroundings. The spirit of his fists was currently attacking the martial arts practitioners that were trying to enter the hall!


    That was the attack of the willpower. It was sharp and overbearing, having a power that was unmatched in the spirit of his fists.


    ¡®Cultivating the spirit of the fists to a level where it turns real, this should be entering the path with martial arts, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu eximed, ¡°If he opens his eyes, the spirit of his fists would fuse with his body. One strike and the world will shatter!¡±


    The farmer was a farmer that didn¡¯t look significant in the small mountain vige. He was so ordinary that no one would probably give him a second look if he walked on the streets of Eternal Peace.


    Yet right then, he was like a great general in an army of gods. He was a god that controlled the martial path, and he had a bearing that others couldn¡¯t look up to. It was obvious he had experienced the struggles on the battlefield, and that countless gods had died to his bare hands.


    Strong practitioners that had walked out from the demise of Founding Emperor Era had an aura that no ordinary gods could possess!


    If he were to truly make his move, everyone present would be turned into dust as they got shattered by the will of his fists.


    However, he was only testing everyone, so the spirit of his fists had transformed into pictures of people currently cultivating martial arts in murals. However, they were three-dimensional and alive.


    That kind of fists could unleash the marvel of corporeal body divine art without any restraint. Every strike felt like they were being hit out by strong practitioners of Life and Death Realm that had entered the martial path!


    It was still the first time Qin Mu had encountered such a testing method.


    Even so, the fifty and more people that had walked out of Southern Heavenly Gate also found it hard to defend against the attacks of his fists. Many people had their flesh split open.


    Another loud explosion rang out as a human tumbled out of the hall. He couldn¡¯t move, and soon after, a woman got smashed and hung on the wall of the hall. The hall trembled continuously.


    Those fifty or so martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World were on Life and Death Realm. Everyone¡¯s abilities were extremely powerful, and they had been immersed in the martial path for a very long time. The abilities of every one of them couldn¡¯t be underestimated, and even Qin Mu was very impressed by their cultivation.


    If he let go of all restraint to fight and didn¡¯t limit himself to the martial path, he still might not be able to defeat them. After all, he was still a realm lower.


    Yet such strong martial arts practitioners could be beaten up by the spirit of the farmer¡¯s fists.


    The number that could truly pass through the stage was probably less than one in ten.


    Qin Mu frowned. How should he pass the stage?


    It was still the first stage; the stages behind were definitely even more difficult. Could he really just let Saint Woodcutter lie in the ditch to rot?


    If he could let himself loose to fight and didn¡¯t care about the martial soul or whatever, it wouldn¡¯t be troublesome for him to pass the stage. He could even fight his way to Numinous Sky Hall without any problem. However, that would have meant that the test had lost its purpose.


    ¡°If Fatty Dragon is clever enough, he should have run out of Bullfighting Pce now and dragged Woodcutter out and ran.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡°Fatty Dragon is indeed clever, but with my knowledge of him, he should be taking a nap outside Southern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    Hu Bugui suddenly stopped, and with a steady stance, his qi and blood suddenly surged forth. He actually burst forth with the spirit of fists as well!


    His qi and blood transformed into a human figure to rush at the spirit of the farmer¡¯s fists. The human figures transformed by the two qi and blood collided, and the fist will of both people was majestic. There was actually the momentum of returning to one¡¯s true self!


    Qin Mu was astonished. To be able to achieve that step, Hu Bugui was truly extraordinary!


    However, he was still slightly inferior to the farmer, and soon, the spirit of his fists got blown apart by the farmer with one punch!


    Hu Bugui moved, and his true body moved up the battlefield. With his corporeal body as a weapon, his punches and kicks were clear. Every muscle in his body would explode with a force that could move mountains, and even a twitch of a muscle could give off a loud rumble of thunder!


    His fist struck out, and he was like a coiling dragon and a crouching tiger. His hair could even make up for the sharpest sword. Any part of his body could be transformed into an offensive weapon!


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps moved, but he didn¡¯t step into the hall. Instead, his gaze locked on Hu Bugui. Layers of formation markings swirled in his eyes, and Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill was executed to the limits by him. He observed the movement of Hu Bugui¡¯s muscles and analyzed his techniques of exerting force.


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s not how he exerts his force, but that his soul is exerting force!¡±


    The vertical eye on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up, and he examined Hu Bugui¡¯s divine treasures and his primordial spirit. He only saw his primordial spiritbining tightly with his corporeal body. Trails of vital qi were like dragons piercing into the sun and moon, prating into the five elements stars behind. They then radiated from the five elements to the gxy coiling around. The vital qi in the gxy was like a pir crashing into the greatnd of the spirit tform, activating the power of the six directions!


    His primordial spirit stood right on thend of six directions like the roots of heaven and earth, and his roots were nted deep into Youdu.


    Just like that, his vital qi and primordial spirit fused into one.


    His corporeal body was like an iparably intricate spirit weapon which transformed that kind of overflowing spirit into the power of the corporeal body, bursting forth with power!


    ¡®So that¡¯s martial soul!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he executed his punches and kicks in front of the hall. He executed out the past battle techniques he had learned, starting from Old Ma¡¯s fist skills, to Butcher¡¯s knife skills, to Blind¡¯s spear skills, to the three-headed and six-armed divine arts, and finally the fighting techniques of Ancestral Dragon. He did every single one seriously.


    He was tempering his spirit and strengthening his willpower.


    Not long after, Qin Mu suddenly woke up and saw the hall empty. Other than him, there was no one else.


    There were spots of blood everywhere, which must have been left behind by the martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World.


    The farmer was still standing in front of the throne, but his eyes were still shut. He didn¡¯t look at him.


    Suddenly, that farmer spoke, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°I am.¡±


    He walked forward, and his qi and blood surged forth as though there was an explosion. In an instant, his qi and blood filled the entire hall!


    The farmer opened his eyes, and his eyes were like lightning in the blood light. Next, the spirit of the farmer¡¯s fists burst forth. Even though he stood on the spot without moving, there was a human figure that went straight for Qin Mu!


    Qin Muughed loudly and just threw a punch. His fist skill was like the opening of the formless mass, opening up a huge gate!


    ¡°I use my blood to reflect my martial soul!¡±


    A loud explosion came from the hall, and after a moment, everything was silent again.


    Qin Mu walked out from the hall and looked up at the sky. A blood-colored rainbow stretched across the sky. That was his martial path primordial spirit.


    ¡°Body full of fighting spirit, he¡¯s like the stars in the Big Dipper, so radiant that one couldn¡¯t look directly.¡±


    In the hall, the farmer still stood there and closed his eyes to cultivate his mind. ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯s descendant is a good child.¡±

 Chapter 722: As Fast as a Shooting Star

    <h4>Chapter 722: As Fast as a Shooting Star</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s qi and blood surged and floated forward with him like a long rainbow. His spirit of the martial path wasn¡¯t purely just entering the path with martial arts. If he did that, he would be no different from the other martial arts practitioners in Bullfighting World.


    He didn¡¯t have to seek a way to cross the divine bridge to reach the celestial pce on Life and Death Realm. He had no need for that as his divine bridge wasplete.


    What he sought was the reform of the world, the improvement of the paths, skills, and divine arts; thus, the spirit of his martial path wasn¡¯t constrained to the martial path. Instead, he had linked the spirit of the reform in Eternal Peace Era with the spirit of the martial path.


    The era of Eternal Peace was discarding the old and introducing the new. They were like the burning fire of boiling oil, wildfire through the ins, they were unstoppable!


    If that kind of spirit was transformed into the martial path, it would surpass purely chasing after the martial path by leaps and bounds!


    And Qin Mu was borrowing the chance to cultivate the spirit of the martial path to transform the spirit of Eternal Peace Era into his own martial soul!


    He came to the second hall, and there were several casualties in front of the hall. The god guarding the hall probably injured them.


    Qin Mu walked into the hall and inside the hall was a peasant woman. Hu Bugui and the rest were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°How many days have I used toprehend the spirit of the martial path?¡± Qin Mu looked at the bloodstains on the floor, but the stains had already dried up.


    ¡°Disciple of the woodcutter, you have used ten days to pass through the first hall.¡±


    The woman had a thick physique, and she said with a smile, ¡°My abilities are stronger than his, how much time do you n to use in my test?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°Ten...¡±


    The peasant woman frowned and said, ¡°You have quite an ambition.¡±


    ¡°Nine, eight, seven...¡±


    On God Execution Stage, two bits of blood-colored baleful air swirled around like two red-colored tornadoes. Hu Bugui had already been there, and among the fifty people that had barged through Southern Heavenly Gate with him, only two were left by his side.


    There was no god guarding God Execution Stage.


    God Execution Stage was an iparably difficult test in itself. Over the period of twenty thousand years, countless martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World hade there to be in.


    Actually, the pass already had its power suppressed, and it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the true God Execution Stage. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had suppressed the power of the God Execution Stage to Life and Death Realm.


    Yet the pass was still the pass with the highest death rate.


    ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    Hu Bugui adjusted his state and said solemnly, ¡°Junior brother, junior sister, if you aren¡¯t confident, go back. If you go back, you can still live for another five hundred years. Living is better than anything else.¡±


    That woman shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated all my life for today. Senior Brother Hu, before entering this test, I married, gave birth to two babies who are both very healthy. I¡¯ve fulfilled one of my wishes by leaving behind my descendants, and now I¡¯m prepared to use my life to fulfill another wish of mine. This time, I will die if I don¡¯t seed!¡±


    Another man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also married and had children. My surname and the bloodline of my ancestors can continue on. I have nothing holding me back anymore, and I¡¯m ready to risk my life. I want to seek a future for our races! My race needs to have hope, and my descendants have to stand among the gods in the future!¡±


    ¡°You guys... treat your injuries first and recover your qi and blood to their peak state. God Execution Stage is no trouble to me, but I don¡¯t have methods to protect you guys.¡±


    Hu Bugui sighed and turned to look at the Jade Pool behind. The hall stood in numbers, and the road passed through the halls. Those were the ces where they had passed the test earlier.


    ¡°I wonder how Brother Qin is doing?¡±


    He said with a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been ten days. He has always been practicing martial arts, and it was obvious his divine arts on the martial path were rusty. I wonder if he managed to awaken his martial soul and achieved martial soul possession.¡±


    ¡°How could martial soul possession be that easy?¡±


    That woman said, ¡°Back then, just to achieve martial soul possession, I had entered Ten Thousand Beasts Forest at eleven years old. I met wild wolves, not just one but a pack. I had fought for over a dozen days and nights and kept fighting until my flesh was torn into bits. In the end, I couldn¡¯t feel any pain, and I couldn¡¯t feel that I was still alive. At that time, I felt my martial soul, and I killed my wolf king and escaped from doom.¡±


    The other man said, ¡°For me, over a hundred thirteen-year-old young men and young women were sent into Serene Devil World. Over a hundred people, only three survived, I was one of them. That year, I awakened my martial soul. Brother Qin¡¯s time is too short, and I see he is still young as well, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to awaken his martial soul. Let us go up the stage and take on the divine knife.¡±


    Hu Bugui nodded.


    The woman adjusted her qi and blood. She regained her peak state and walked up to God Execution Stage first. She said with a smile, ¡°Wait a moment, let me test the knife first. I want to see if my martial path primordial spirit is able to defend one knife from God Execution Stage!¡±


    Just as she stood on God Execution Stage, two bits of baleful air crossed and shrunk rapidly like two trails of blood light which swirled around her neck. No matter how she defended or wiggled out, she couldn¡¯t avoid those two blood lights at all, nor could she force them back!


    Right at that moment, a huge hall in front of the Jade Pool suddenly trembled and dust rose in all directions!


    Hu Bugui was currently looking at the situation on God Execution Stage and turned back when he sensed something. He saw the backdoor of a hall sting off into the sky, and a trail of qi and blood streaked across the sky to head for the next pce!


    ¡°Could it be Brother Qin?¡±


    Hu Bugui was astonished. Before he could even look at the God Execution Stage, he saw the backdoor of the second hall suddenly shattering into pieces, and the long rainbow of qi and blood continued to flow forward, rushing towards the third hall!


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Hu Bugui¡¯s heart trembled and the backdoor of the third hall also exploded open. Hu Bugui¡¯s third eye opened up and he instantly saw the situation when the door exploded.


    He was part of the Three-Eyed God Race, and the third eye of the Three-Eyed God Race was a natural divine eye. The divine eye was iparably powerful, and it could spy down in the underworld and peer up into Xuandu.


    He immediately saw Qin Mu¡¯s flying figure where the door exploded.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body was in a half squat in midair and his arms opened up like he was a hungry eagle pouncing on his prey. One of his legs was stepping on the chest of the muscr farmer.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu smashed that farmer onto the ground, and the violent air current swept in all directions.


    ¡®It¡¯s Senior Uncle Gu who is being stepped on by him.¡¯


    Hu Bugui had a weird expression and thought to himself, ¡®This Senior Uncle Gu doesn¡¯t like to fight with the spirit of fists and likes to go up personally. When he fought us, he sealed his cultivation, along with his celestial pces and Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. However, he seems to have met his match...¡¯


    When he was reminded of Senior Uncle Gu, his bones started to hurt again. Senior Uncle Gu¡¯s test was the most grueling and Hu Bugui had a very difficult victory.


    Yet Qin Mu was able to blow Senior Uncle Gu out of the hall in one faceoff and stepped on him tond.


    ¡°What fast speed!¡±


    Hu Bugui and the other man were endlessly astonished. Qin Mu¡¯s momentum was like a sprinting horse, and he broke through a dozen halls to fight his way into Jade Pool!


    Those farmers that were guarding the Jade Pool had strong abilities and high cultivation realm. The high cultivation realms represented how high their talent was and how much effort they had put in. However, Qin Mu¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow down, and he continued to break through every hall at an astonishing speed!


    ¡°Has he seeded in his martial path?¡±


    Hu Bugui and the other man thought until there and saw Qin Mu rushing out from the broken door of thest hall. The qi and blood behind him stretched across the sky, and his footstepsnded on the top of Jade Pool. Stepping on the waves, he hurried over to God Execution Stage.


    God Execution Stage was high above, and even though it was named stage, it was more of a jade mountain with innumerable steps.


    They almost couldn¡¯t see Qin Mu¡¯s body and could only see a blood-colored rainbow streaking across the sky. It was heading straight for the top of the mountain at an astonishing speed!


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    Suddenly, on God Execution Stage, that woman¡¯s voice rang out, and Hu Bugui hurriedly looked towards the stage. The woman turned and smiled radiantly. ¡°Senior Brother Hu, Senior Brother Lu, see you in...¡±


    Blood light shone around her neck as she got beheaded in both corporeal body and primordial spirit by the two trails of blood light!


    Hu Bugui and that Senior Brother Lu had sorrowful expression. ¡°Junior sister, farewell...¡±


    Right at that moment, a figure flew past them and raised a gale to rustle their clothes.


    That figure was none other than Qin Mu. He got up on God Execution Stage without stopping and stretching his hands to tap. Darkness suddenly flooded out on God Execution Stage as Youdu appeared on the ground. The girl¡¯s primordial spirit was also beheaded, and she was currently falling towards Youdu.


    Moving his hands up and down, his fingers leaped, and strange runes kept jumping out from the tips of his fingers. They transformed into strange Youdu writings and swirled around the woman¡¯s neck.


    The strange writings formed Youdu runes that were cryptic and hard to understand. They then imprinted themselves onto the neck of the woman.


    At the same time, the head of her primordial spirit also came flying over, and it actually connected back with her headless primordial spirit.


    Her corporeal body was falling towards God Execution Stage, yet it wasn¡¯t falling. Fresh blood flowed out from the neck of her corporeal body and was about to be absorbed by the blood light, yet it didn¡¯t flow out.


    That short instant was actually so long it was as though time was frozen.


    The flesh and blood on Qin Mu¡¯s neck squirmed as two more heads grew out. Four arms also grew out under his armpits, and they each executed a spell. The head of that woman actually flew towards her neck under rings of creation runes.


    Hmmm¡ª


    All of the twinking runes suddenly became iparably intense as light burst forth, making the two people below unable to see the situation on stage clearly. He could only faintly see the three-headed and six-armed Qin Mu standing over there, gently raising his hand. Youdu that was on the stage vanished, and the falling woman actually stopped. Time then seemed to reverse as she returned to her standing pose.


    The light scattered and Qin Mu raised his hand to flick the woman out of God Execution Stage at an astonishing speed.


    On God Execution Stage, the blood lights lost their target and seemed to be furious as they swirled around Qin Mu¡¯s neck.


    ¡°God Execution Mysterious Knife, I also have one.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loudly. ¡°If that knife can¡¯t even y me, what can two bits of baleful air suppressed on Life and Death Realm do?¡±


    Qi and blood surged out from his neck and were like a huge dragon coiling. Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon rang out, and the roars of the dragon sounded out endlessly. It actually forced back the baleful air transformed by God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and tapped repeatedly. With a series of crisp sounds, those two trails of baleful air got forced back by his attacks.


    Qin Mu walked over to God Execution Stage and only then was the baleful air willing to give him up. They suddenly expanded and transformed into two baleful tornadoes. They looked like two blood dragons squirming on God Execution Stage.


    Hu Bugui was shocked and cried out, ¡°Old Brother Qin, you have already mastered your corporeal body divine arts and cultivated your martial soul, how did you do it so fast? It¡¯s only been ten days...¡±


    Qin Mu stood on the other side of God Execution Stage and blushed while replying humbly, ¡°Truth to be told, I¡¯m the overlord body, I learn everything fast. Ever since I was young, it has been like this. If I¡¯m slow, my elders would say I¡¯m embarrassing the overlord body. This is already very slow...¡±

 Chapter 723: Entering the Path With Martial Soul

    <h4>Chapter 723: Entering the Path With Martial Soul</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Overlord body?¡±


    Hu Bugui and Senior Brother Lu looked at each other in dismay. He asked with a low voice, ¡°Which god race is this constitution from?¡±


    Both of them were at a loss. They had stayed in Bullfighting World for a long period of time, and they rarely went out, so their understanding of the outside world waspletely nk.


    Hu Bugui followed his parents to train outside in the early years. After he had be a permanent resident in Bullfighting World, he had never gone out again. On the other hand, Senior Brother Lu had always been living there since he was young, and so neither of them knew about the legend of the overlord body.


    Before Qin Mu walked out of the Great Ruins, almost nobody in the world had heard of the overlord body before. It was only during recent years that people gradually knew about it, but there weren¡¯t many people who could talk about it in detail.


    Vige Chief was an honest man, after all, and he rarely talked about the overlord body to outsiders.


    Beside Qin Mu, the woman was still in shock. She hurriedly touched her neck and still didn¡¯te back to her senses.


    Qin Mu turned his head and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, your head got severed by the God Execution Mysterious Knives on the God Execution Stage just now. Your primordial spirit was also in. I had to use Youdu spells and creation divine arts to reconnect you. Luckily I came quick, so the God Execution Mysterious Knives didn¡¯t manage to suck away your qi and blood. Otherwise, it would be slightly tricky to save your corporeal body. If that were the case, I would have to prescribe spirit pills, and since my taotie sack is with Fatty Dragon, I would need some time to travel back and forth.¡±


    Only then did the woman came back to her senses, and she gave her thanks in a hurry. ¡°My name is Si Meixue, many thanks to junior brother for saving me.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t mention it. Wait a minute, there¡¯s still a scar on your neck. I¡¯m skilled in the art of beauty, big sister, don¡¯t move, let me remove the scar.¡±


    Si Meixue chuckled and said, ¡°You are really sweet. If big sister wasn¡¯t married with two kids, I would run away with you...¡±


    ¡°Big sister, stop talking.¡±


    Qin Mu was serious as tiny runes burst forth from his fingertips and he carefully fixed the scar on her neck. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s difficult for my spell topletely remove the scar, you still have to use ointment made from spirit herbs. It¡¯s a pity my taotie sack isn¡¯t here...¡±


    With his upper body bare, he was very close to Si Meixue, and that made her feel slightly ufortable. She thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ve married too early, I should have continued looking...¡¯


    After treating her, Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°This scar on big sister has faded a little, I¡¯ll refine a few ointments when we leave here. You just have to apply regrly, and there will be no trace of it left. Also, I¡¯ve just helped big sister attach your head so don¡¯t exert too much force, as it may suddenly drop off if you do.¡±


    Si Meixue was shocked and hurriedly held onto her neck. She didn¡¯t dare to move and smiled bitterly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t pass the God Execution Stage, and now because you saved me, I¡¯m here. I can forget about passing through Jade Capital, I wouldn¡¯t be able to cross, and my head can fall off anytime... I¡¯ll go over with you guyster, but I won¡¯t be entering Jade Capital.¡±


    On the other side of the God Execution Stage, Senior Brother Luposed himself and walked up to the God Execution Stage.


    Before he could even gain stable footing, the two bits of baleful air on the God Execution Stage began swirling over. Senior Brother Lu flicked his fingers as he tried to flick the baleful air away.


    He was learning from Qin Mu who used Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon to vibrate his qi and blood, forcing back the baleful air surrounding his neck. Qin Mu then used the power in his finger to force the baleful air back.


    Yet he had still underestimated the power of the baleful air. Just as his finger flicked onto the baleful air, a chunk of his finger was lost with a slicing sound!


    Senior Brother Lu was astonished and hurriedly rolled back down the stage, but the baleful air had alreadytched onto his neck. When Senior Brother Lu rolled down, there was already no head on his neck.


    Before Si Meixue could say anything, Qin Mu had already vanished. Qin Mu forced back the baleful air and picked up Senior Brother Lu¡¯s head. Doing what he had done, he reattached Senior Brother Lu¡¯s head and consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s not much problem even if the head leaves the body temporarily, but it cannot be too long. Too long and you will die. I¡¯ve heard Official Sovereign of Youdu say one can still return to the living in the first seven days, so you aren¡¯t really dead, you can still revive... Don¡¯t move, you still have one finger not attached...¡±


    Hu Bugui coughed and brought something to his attention. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, Senior Brother Lu is trying to say that you have reattached his head wrong. He has faces on both the front and back of his head, but there¡¯s still a difference. You will know when you look at the leopard prints on his neck. The finer leopard prints are on the front and the thicker ones are on the back.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look, and his face turned slightly red. Suddenly, his vital qi transformed into sword light to sh Senior Brother Lu¡¯s head off.


    Senior Brother Lu was appalled, but luckily, Qin Mu quickly attached it back after adjusting the rotation.


    Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes glowed, and he gave off an encouraging look. ¡°Senior Brother, do you want to try again? This time, you can roll to the other side of the God Execution Stage. Even if your head gets cut off, I can reattach it for you. In this way, you would have passed the test!¡±


    Senior Brother Lu hurriedly shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ve already tried once, and my abilities aren¡¯t enough to cross the God Execution Stage. I should just stay here and wait for you guys to return. I remember I still have a wife and kids at home...¡±


    Even though he had participated in the training knowing that he would die, he still couldn¡¯t ept having his head severed and reattached over and over again.


    Qin Mu also didn¡¯t force him and crossed the God Execution Stage again.


    Hu Bugui raised his feet and walked up to the God Execution Stage step by step. Senior Brother Lu and Si Meixue looked at him nervously. Hu Bugui was thest hope of Bullfighting World, and if he couldn¡¯t cross the God Execution Stage, Bullfighting World would havepletely lost!


    If only an outsider such as Qin Mu managed to cross the God Execution Stage, the martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World would lose all of their faces!


    Qin Mu also looked at the stage. He saw Hu Bugui walking forward, step by step. He didn¡¯t have any additional movement and seemed to be strolling, yet dozens of Hu Bugui appeared around him and struck out in all directions.


    It was like he had dozens of clones attacking as fast as lightning to force back the baleful air. The baleful air couldn¡¯t get close to him at all.


    Those weren¡¯t his clones. It was because he was attacking at such a high speed that, to the naked eye, it was as if there were dozens of him in the surroundings.


    What impressed Qin Mu the most was that Hu Bugui still looked like he was walking forward calmly. That was the terrifying part of his martial path.


    ¡®Martial soul entering the path, that¡¯s the martial path. Hu Bugui should be close to entering the path with his martial soul, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly puzzled. Under Southern Heavenly Gate, Hu Bugui¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t so strong, and he didn¡¯t achieve entering the path with martial soul. Yet, at that moment, it was like he was on the brink of entering that realm.


    ¡®Senior Brother Hu is truly a genius.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing to himself. ¡®I relied on theprehension ability of the overlord body to be able toprehend my technique entering the path and my sword skills entering the path in my early years, yet he has relied on his true abilities toprehend martial soul entering the path! This kind of talent is truly admirable.¡¯


    What he didn¡¯t know was that he was still the reason why Hu Bugui was able to have a breakthrough on the God Execution Stage.


    He and Qin Mu were friends, not foes; however, having Hu Bugui bepetitive was something that couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    Not only did Qin Mu bring him pressure, but he also brought him motivation. As a result, he had given him inspiration and forced him to work harder to break through.


    It was like how Qin Mu had met Xu Shenghua on the pleasure boat in Gold River back then. When they met, they exchanged cups of tea in the ce of wine. Qin Mu felt the pressure of a ¡®pseudo overlord body¡¯ and that made him fell into a state ofprehension. As a result, he created the Primordial Spirit Guide with Ling Yuxiu.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s state was much the same.


    Qin Mu looked nervously at each and every movement of Hu Bugui who was on God Execution Stage. It was an extremely crucial time, and if Hu Bugui¡¯sprehension was interrupted, it would be harder than scaling up to heaven to return back to that state ofprehension. It would be extremely difficult to fill up what he had lost in theprehension, and Qin Mu deeply understood how that felt.


    He had hisprehension interrupted before. He was escaping from Fu Riluo that time, and he fell into a state ofprehension when he was hurrying to Li City. Yet he got surrounded by experts of the devil race who broke him out of his state ofprehension by force.


    The state ofprehension was something that couldn¡¯t be sought. Even with their endless lifespans, the number of times a god could enter a state ofprehension was also countable with their fingers.


    Even an otherworldly genius wouldn¡¯t enter the state more than ten times.


    ¡®Even an overlord body like me has only entered that state three to four times.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze stared at Hu Bugui¡¯s figure intensely. He was definitely a genius on the martial path. It was a pity that the God Execution Stage wasn¡¯t big enough so he would soon walk out of it!


    Once he walked out of the God Execution Stage, without the two bits of baleful air threatening him, the pressure would decrease drastically. That would wake Hu Bugui up from his state ofprehension.


    Back then, Qin Mu had also broken out from his state ofprehension because of the drastic rise in pressure.


    Drastic increase and decrease in pressure would break one out of the state ofprehension.


    Finally, Hu Bugui walked down from God Execution Stage, and Qin Mu¡¯s fighting spirit overflowed into the sky. He suddenly attacked towards Hu Bugui!


    Si Meixue cried out and was about to stop Qin Mu when Qin Mu revealed his three-headed and six-armed form. He blew her around with three punches and two kicks!


    Si Meixue crashed into the city wall of Jade Capital, and she hurriedly held onto her head to prevent it from dropping off. She was puzzled. ¡®Why is Senior Brother Qin attacking Senior Brother Hu?¡¯


    Qin Mu moved quickly and his body left behind a series of afterimages. He executed Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs to its limits, and his arms iled around to attack at a speed that was too much for the eyes to take in!


    He wanted to put pressure on Hu Bugui so Hu Bugui could maintain his state ofprehension, to finish entering the path with his martial soul!


    Hu Bugui continued to walk forward, and his attack speed grew faster and faster. He blocked down all of Qin Mu¡¯s attacks, and the afterimages he was leaving behind were growing and growing. The power of the corporeal body divine art exploding out was also bing stronger and stronger.


    Qin Mu had originally controlled the power of his moves, but he quickly felt the power of Hu Bugui¡¯s retaliation rising rapidly. His eyes lit up, and his moves became fiercer and fiercer. He continued to pressure Hu Bugui and wanted to squeeze out even more of his potential!


    There were already up to a hundred afterimages around Hu Bugui¡¯s surroundings. The number was still increasing, and he could still maintain a steady walking pace.


    Both of them fought into Jade Capital, and they ughtered their way into the city in the sky.


    Si Meixue¡¯s hand was holding her neck, and another hand was attacking at Qin Mu. Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out as she got blown out of Jade Capital by Qin Mu. Her heart was full of grievances. ¡®You still call me big sister yet you stilly such heavy blows...¡¯


    Both of them fought to the first shrine of Jade Capital and guarding the shrine was a peasant woman. Even though she was a woman, she had the air of a general, and when she saw both of them fighting over, she was about to make a move. However, she suddenly realized Qin Mu¡¯s intention and immediately suppressed her qi, blood, and cultivation. She didn¡¯t rm either of them and just let them pass.


    ¡°Hu Bugui is entering the path with his martial soul. He might be the first to cross into the celestial pce from Life and Death Realm.¡±


    The woman put her hands behind her back, and her eyes sparkled. She saw them smashing the backdoor of the shrine into smithereens and said with a low voice, ¡°No. He will be the second, that¡¯s because...¡±


    She walked out of the broken backdoor of the hall and looked up at Numinous Sky Hall. ¡°He also doesn¡¯t have a divine bridge. There¡¯s an impassable mountain in the martial path, and he is this mountain. He is the number one man on the martial path!¡±

 Chapter 724: Overlord Body From the Legends

    <h4>Chapter 724: Overlord Body From the Legends</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The woman walked to the next shrine in Jade Capital, and the god guarding that shrine was also a farmer from the same vige.


    ¡°Dear.¡± The god guarding the ce saw her arrive and gently nodded his head. He continued to look at Qin Mu and Hu Bugui who were fighting fiercely in the shrine.


    Both of them stood together. They were husband and wife.


    Back then, when Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was wiped out, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, who was in charge of wars, led the strong practitioners of Bullfighting Pce to fight. That battle was filled with numerous variables and unforeseen events that they still couldn¡¯t understand.


    Founding Emperor God Dynasty was wiped out so fast that it made them, the gods of wars, feel at a loss andpletely helpless.


    After that battle, the war gods of Bullfighting Pce had a grave number of casualties, and only a hundred of them were left. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s heart was discouraged, and he brought them to search for the remains of the war gods. He then hid Bullfighting Pce in the depths of the Great Ruins and the war gods became farmers.


    Some people formed families, but rarely would people give birth to children. That was because the Divine Bridge Realm no longer existed for their children, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. They didn¡¯t want to see their children die.


    The glory in the past had be a withered page in their lives; they were only farmers. Only by entering Bullfighting Pce and seeing the descendants of theirrades still preserving their fighting spirit would remind them of their glorious days.


    Qin Mu and Hu Bugui fought their way there, and both of their shes were bing faster and fiercer. They truly showed every aspect of the words¡ªmartial battle.


    The muscles and tendons in their corporeal bodies, their vital qi, and their primordial spirit were all tight as one. They both had their unique cultivation method and method of exerting force.


    Martial path divine arts were also corporeal body divine arts, and they belonged to the battle technique school. Corporeal body divine art burst forth with the power of the corporeal body. Spells weren¡¯t cultivated, but the power from the corporeal body could even surpass the power of spells.


    And martial path divine art required one to enter the path with the martial soul. There weren¡¯t many people who could achieve that step in the current world.


    Under Qin Mu¡¯s pressure, Hu Bugui was getting closer and closer to that realm.


    His battle techniques were bing stronger and stronger. Gradually, Qin Mu was also improving his own battle techniques when fighting with him.


    ¡°To be able to execute such strong three heads and six arms, he has received the true teachings.¡±


    That woman said, ¡°He is much stronger than most of the three-headed and six-armed gods in the celestial heavens, but if he doesn¡¯tprehend entering the path with a martial soul, it¡¯s still hard for him to be a match for Hu Bugui.¡±


    The farmer beside her said, ¡°Hu Bugui is truly strong, to be able to block the attacks of three heads and six arms. On the contrary, his attacks can even grow stronger and stronger. His ability andprehension have already reached the level of the martial soul entering the path. His improvement is truly fast.¡±


    The woman also felt the same. Hu Bugui¡¯s improvement was too fast. When he returned to Bullfighting World, he had already awakened his spirit embryo, and no one thought highly of him. The people of Bullfighting World felt he was useless and wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate his martial soul.


    Yet Hu Bugui had done it nheless.


    Not only did he cultivate his martial soul, he even managed to cultivate his martial path primordial spirit before everyone else ten yearster.


    And he would even surpass everyone to enter the path with his martial soul first!


    That kind of aptitude, talent, and hard work were truly rare in the world!


    Qin Mu and Hu Bugui fought their way out of the shrine, and the backdoor was shattered into pieces as well. The husband and wife were both speechless. ¡°The back of my shrine was also messed up. Let us go to the next shrine. That¡¯s the ce where Senior Brother Tian is guarding. His temper is explosive, so I¡¯m afraid he would attack Hu Bugui and stop him fromprehending the path.¡±


    The husband and wife hurried to the other shrine. Qin Mu and Hu Bugui had already fought to that ce, but the god that was guarding it didn¡¯t attack right away. Instead, he looked quietly at the two people smashing their way through his shrine.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Bullfighting World had a youth that could enter the path with the martial soul.¡±


    The god with the surname Tian had an agitated expression, and he walked out of his shrine with the husband and wife. He followed Qin Mu and Hu Bugui to walk forward and said with a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to enter the path with the martial soul, it¡¯s so much harder than entering other paths. And now, we have waited for such a youth...¡±


    Everyone could see that Qin Mu fighting Hu Bugui was with good intentions. It was to let Hu Bugui maintain his state ofprehension, so they didn¡¯t interrupt them.


    Gradually, Qin Mu and Hu Bugui almost smashed through thirty-six shrines in Jade Capital. More and more gods followed behind them, and they looked anxiously at the battle.


    Suddenly, Hu Bugui¡¯s aura rose drastically, and everybody¡¯s eyes lit up. Their expressions became nervous.


    That was the most crucial period for Hu Bugui!


    Whether or not he could cross that step was dependent on that very moment!


    Right at that moment, all of Hu Bugui¡¯s afterimages vanished, and in that instant where those afterimages vanished, every one of them was executing a different corporeal body divine art. Every move waspletely different.


    Next, the illusions ovepped with Hu Bugui¡¯s body.


    The hair of the gods watching the battle stood on their ends. It was a natural reaction from their body, and it was a natural reaction people that cultivated martial arts had to the martial path.


    They all had astonishing attainments in corporeal body divine arts, and even though they had cultivated profound techniques, they could never cross into entering the path with the martial soul.


    Their aptitudes andprehensions were limited, and their potential was dug clean. Even though they sensed the martial path right in front of them, they could never take that step and walk into the gate.


    The instant when Hu Bugui entered the door to the martial path, it actively roused their qi.


    Hu Bugui slightly squatted, and his qi activity burst forth to turn Qin Mu¡¯s blood cold. That terrifying qi activity made him felt his death approaching!


    He didn¡¯t think and just executed the first form of his Cmity Sword to defend. However, he suppressed it by force. The power of Founding Emperor was too strong; it was a sure-kill strike.


    His motive was to pass Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s test and save Saint Woodcutter righteously.


    ¡®I¡¯m Teacher Woodcutter¡¯s disciple, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher is always looking down on Teacher Woodcutter, I need to fight back for his reputation!¡¯


    When he thought until there, Hu Bugui¡¯s power had already burst forth. The explosive speed of martial path divine art was surprisingly fast, and it was so fast that it could bepared to Qin Mu¡¯s Opening Cmity Sword.


    The explosive speed of that kind of divine art far surpassed Qi Jiuyi¡¯s great divine art, and it was even faster than Zhe Huali¡¯s knife. It was so fast that no one could react in time!


    Wind Shaking the Pines and Vibrating the Valleys!


    The punch of his was simple, but after the punch was released, Qin Mu saw the afterimages formed from the spirit of his fists. Different moves would form a different series of afterimages out of Hu Bugui¡¯s body!


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and showed his three heads and six arms. Each arm executed a different corporeal body divine art to defend, and the instant they collided, Qin Mu felt an unimaginable mighty force pouring over, crushing the power in his body without any obstruction!


    His arm vibrated, and he felt a numb feeling spread through his arms. His primordial spirit was also vibrating, and he couldn¡¯t gather his vital qi at all.


    The spirit of the martial pathing from Hu Bugui¡¯s move pierced straight through him. He broke through all skills with one strike and was truly impressive. It made no one a match for him.


    He had already returned to his true self and gathered all the martial art he had learned into one fist. The fist looked iparably simple, but there were unimaginable transformations in the fist.


    Qin Mu moved back and gave an endless roar as he executed everything he had learned. Old Ma¡¯s fists that were heavy as Mount Meru, Butcher¡¯s knife that sliced open the fake sky, Cripple¡¯s legs that was fast as lightning, all kinds of past human emperor¡¯s divine arts, First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Heaven and Earth Mudra Skills, Sakra Buddha¡¯s buddhism divine art¡ªeverything was executed by him.


    He broke through the first afterimage of Hu Bugui and yet the second afterimage followed closely after. Qin Mu continued to move back, and the stone b under his feet exploded. He was like a newbie that had just learned martial arts. He mobilized all of his strength to activate his martial soul, gathering all of his strength in his corporeal body to defend against Hu Bugui.


    The speed to execute corporeal body divine art was faster than spells in the first ce. With three heads and six arms, his speed was three times faster than normal people!


    Furthermore, Qin Mu¡¯s feet shifted, and with half a step, his foot rotated one third and the divine arts from another pair of arms burst forth to wee Hu Bugui¡¯s great divine art.


    He was like a top that was spinning backward crazily. In an instant, he moved over ten miles back and crashed into the backdoor of a shrine, piercing through shrine after shrine.


    His six arms instantly executed countless corporeal body divine arts in an instant, and his potential was raised to the maximum. Previously, his qi and blood were like a rainbow, but at that moment, his qi and blood was like fire overflowing into the sky!


    On the other hand, Hu Bugui still stood there with a pose that was striking out with a fist. Meanwhile, in front of him, afterimages exhibited all kinds of corporeal body divine arts. They were either punches or kicks, and every move was different.


    Afterimages stretched crazily forward, and the speed was extremely fast. In that instant, both of their attack speeds were beyond imagination. Not until Qin Mu moved out of the city of Jade Capital did the rumbles from their corporeal body divine arts reach the ears of the gods in Jade Capital.


    It was slow to describe, but it happened in an instant.


    From the explosion of Hu Bugui¡¯s fist until Qin Mu moved out of Jade Capital, there were over a dozen miles of road crossed in a mere instant. In that instant, the corporeal body divine art that Qin Mu executed was uncountable.


    He was forced out of Jade Capital by Hu Bugui¡¯s great divine art and only then did the series of footprints he had left on the ground explode. Countless shattered rocks exploded along with his footsteps, and it was as radiant as fireworks.


    Bang, bang, bang. Shattered rocks exploded like fireworks all the way out of the city and all the way to Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    And at that time, all of Hu Bugui¡¯s afterimages ovepped together and appeared in front of Qin Mu. The power of his great divine art on the martial path exploded all together!


    It was the essence of the move, Wind Shaking the Pines and Vibrating the Valleys. Even if one could handle the series of transformation in front, one would find it difficult to receive the power of all the afterimages ovepping into one!


    The great divine art, after stepping into the realm of the path, was so powerful. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do!


    Stepping into the path with a martial soul was actually that difficult, and even the gods under Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher couldn¡¯t reach such achievements. However, after entering the realm of the path, his cultivation simply had a world-changing raise!


    Qin Mu had no other thoughts, and only Hu Bugui¡¯s fist was left in his eyes. Other than that, there was nothing else. His qi and blood raged again and at that moment, not only was he possessed by his martial soul, but his primordial spirit had also entered a kind of mysterious and warlike state. That was his martial path primordial spirit!


    There were three steps to entering the martial path. The first step was awakening the martial soul, the second step was to awaken the martial path primordial spirit, and the third step was to enter the martial path andprehended his own great divine art of the martial path.


    He had spent ten days to awaken his martial soul, and under the pressure of Hu Bugui¡¯s great divine art, his potential burst forth, and he awakened his martial path primordial spirit in an instant!


    The dozens of gods were about to help him block the strike from Hu Bugui when a heavy voice came from the front of Numinous Sky Hall. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless.¡±


    The gods hurriedly stopped and looked over to see a god with a bull head and human body with mes flickering on his body. He was like a god king that stood in front of Numinous Sky Hall and looked very impressive. He was none other than the unremarkable looking old bull under the old farmer.


    The old bull lookedpletely different from when he was farming, and his eyes opened up to shine in all directions. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt him from entering the path with his martial soul, now is his most crucial period.¡±


    ¡°Entering the path with the martial soul?¡±


    Everyone was bewildered, and a woman muttered, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Hu Bugui achieved martial soul entering the path? He should be waking up from his martial soul entering the path soon... Could it be?¡±


    The gods revealed a look of disbelief and looked at where Qin Mu had shed with Hu Bugui.


    Over there, Qin Mu seemed to grow a thousand arms, executing the martial arts he had learned in a different waypared to Hu Bugui.


    It was evident that the person that the old bull had mentioned was entering the martial path wasn¡¯t Hu Bugui!


    ¡°Is this the overlord body from the legends that Big Heavenly Teacher Woodcutter mentioned?¡± the old bull said softly.

 Chapter 725: Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 725: Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The gods in Jade Capital were shocked, and they looked towards Qin Mu. ¡°He¡¯s the overlord body that Big Heavenly Teacher mentioned? It¡¯s not Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    In just a short instant, Qin Mu¡¯s thousand arms returned back into six arms, and all of the divine artbined at that moment to transform into six palm forces to wee Hu Bugui¡¯s Wind Shaking the Pines and Vibrating the Valleys.


    Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens.


    That was his divine art on the martial path.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s Wind Shaking the Pines and Vibrating the Valleys had a will like the wind. His figures were like pines, where a thousand of them transformed into a forest. When his divine art burst forth from his fist, it was like a wind blowing through the pine trees, and yet the power was shaking the valley.


    The great divine art of Qin Mu hadbined all of the battle techniques and corporeal body divine arts he had learned before. His thousand arms and thousand palms earlier were to fuse the moves and divine art.


    The battle techniques of Old Ma, Butcher, Blind, and the past human emperors became strange peaks in his hands. The will of the fists was different, and when fused together, they were Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens.


    The divine art was trying to exhibit the magnificent scenery of different strange peaks.


    Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, and Celestial Being Divine Treasures appeared, but the strange thing was that other than his missing Seven Stars Divine Treasure, another set of Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, and Celestial Being Divine Treasures were reflected out!


    The top being the god path and the bottom being the devil path.


    God and devil reflected each other as they gathered together.


    The thirty-six war gods in Jade Capital finally understood why Qin Mu was able to defend against Hu Bugui¡¯s great divine art when he was only on Celestial Being Realm.


    Hu Bugui was on Life and Death Realm and had cultivated to perfection. That was because everyone in Bullfighting World would be trapped on Life and Death Realm and wouldn¡¯t be able to take a step forward; therefore, Bullfighting World had developed each and every realm to perfection.


    Hu Bugui was one of the well-known figures.


    It could be said that on Life and Death Realm, no one¡¯s cultivation could be denser than his.


    When Qin Mu and Hu Bugui fought, he could actually be on par with him, and that showed that Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation on Celestial Being Realm wasn¡¯t much different from Hu Bugui.


    When the thirty-six war gods saw Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures, only then did they realized the reason for Qin Mu¡¯s dense cultivation.


    He cultivated both god and devil paths and had two kinds of corresponding divine treasures. He was probably the only one that existed from the past to the present.


    ¡®Truly an overlord body, Big Heavenly Teacher wasn¡¯t lying!¡¯ The thirty-six war gods were astonished.


    When Saint Woodcutter came to their little mountain vige to persuade the old farmer, he had mentioned the overlord body and the saint that appears once every five hundred years.


    Back then, the vigers were all listening and were very curious about Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. They were also very curious about the saint that appears once every five hundred years.


    It was just that in the next moment, Saint Woodcutter had been blown into the ditch by the old farmer, who broke all his bones. Luckily, the old farmer didn¡¯t use any force, so he wasn¡¯t dead yet. However, that was the reason why they didn¡¯t know who was the overlord body and who was the saint.


    The old farmer had a very deep grudge with Woodcutter, and the problem between them didn¡¯t just lie in the ranking of the heavenly teacher. There were also other grudges involved.


    Listening to what the old bull said, the overlord body seemed to be the descendant of Founding Emperor who hade to find Woodcutter. However, they were still in slight disbelief. Only, seeing how Qin Mu had broken through in an instant and cultivated his martial path primordial spirit, literally stepping into the martial path at the same time, and finally showing the corresponding divine treasures of the god and devil path¡ªthey had no choice but to believe.


    From a divine arts practitioner that didn¡¯t possess a martial soul toprehending his martial soul, his martial path primordial spirit, and even nearingprehension of the great divine art of his martial path in just a short span of ten days, how could such a person not be the overlord body?


    However, they had never thought that the reason why Qin Mu was able toprehend the martial soul so fast was because of his good foundation.


    His foundation was simply too good.


    Ever since Qin Mu had failed his spirit embryo awakening when he was young and everyone in Disabled Elderly Vige discovered he was an ordinary child that couldn¡¯t cultivate, it was Vige Chief¡¯s overlord body that had revitalized their spirits. They pushed all kinds of spirit medicines and blood of the spirit beasts on Qin Mu, and the training of all the elders for Qin Mu was also abnormally fierce.


    Qin Mu also had no doubt he was the overlord body, and he trained diligently with one hundred percent confidence.


    At that time, he was only a step away from awakening his martial soul.


    The most crucial point was the ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯ that Vige Chief had taught him. The technique was the Daoyin Technique that was somon on the streets, and yet Qin Mu had cultivated it to a height that no one had ever reached before.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Daoyin Technique, it was a technique that Founding Emperor had passed down, and it was originally the ultimate art of the Qin family. Even Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was a branch of that technique.


    With such a good foundation, the battle techniques Qin Mu had learned in the past, the lifetime works of the past human emperors, and even the three Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques he had fused, his foundation had already surpassed Hu Bugui who had cultivated diligently over the years.


    The spirit of Eternal Peace Era¡¯s reform was incorporated into the spirit of his martial path, and it surpassed just purely having the spirit of the martial path. With such dense umtion, that was why he was able toprehend the true essence of the martial path in such a short time.


    That wasn¡¯t what the war gods and the old bull had guessed, instead they guessed that it was because he was an overlord body. However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand the reason behind all of it, nor did anyone else, so they could only push it to the reason that he was an overlord body.


    Qin Mu¡¯s six palm forces collided straight with Wind Shaking the Pines and Vibrating the Valleys, and the power of two different divine arts on the martial path exploded. However, because of the time constraint, Qin Mu didn¡¯t manage toprehend his great divine art to perfection, so he was suffering a disadvantage in power.


    However, since he had six arms, theck in power was made up by ovepping three great divine arts.


    The two great divine arts of the martial path collided, and thend beneath their feet loosened up and exploded. Even though it was Bullfighting Pce and was iparably sturdy, the two experts that had entered the martial path still raised quite an astonishing wave.


    A ball of bright light exploded at where they had collided, bing brighter and brighter. It swelled up rapidly and swallowed everything in its surroundings. Violent air currents then poured into all directions along the ground and the gales swept up the clothes of the war gods standing far away.


    In the center of the bright light, two trails of qi and blood rushed into the sky and presented the apparition of two majestic war gods shing. They looked lean and mean.


    Finally, the gales moved into the distance, and the light faded away. The apparition of qi and blood also faded.


    Qin Mu and Hu Bugui coughed up blood, and their auras became listless.


    Both of them copsed and sat down on the ground while breathing heavily. As they gasped for breath, the air would even bring bloody foam out from their mouths.


    Hu Bugui looked at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu also looked at Hu Bugui. The smiles on their faces became wider and wider. Suddenly, their hands sped tightly together, and they startedughing loudly!


    The old bull and the thirty-six war gods let out sighs of relief. They were worried they couldn¡¯t ept ending in a draw and would start fighting again. They didn¡¯t expect both of them to be broad-minded people and only value the connection between the same path. They didn¡¯t have any of those jealous thoughts.


    ¡°Brother Hu, there¡¯s not much future if you remain in Bullfighting World.¡±


    Qin Mu was excited and wiped away the blood on the corners of his mouth. He dispersed his three-headed and six-armed form before sticking his willow leaf back to seal his third eye. He said with a smile, ¡°There are many people out there that aren¡¯t inferior to you and me in the outside world. Furthermore, Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is spreading like wildfire, and they need talents like you. Don¡¯t you want to cross the divine bridge and enter the celestial pce? I think you can meet my bosom buddy, Xu Shenghua!¡±


    His expression was very dramatic, and he was full of vigor. ¡°Xu Shenghua is very powerful, he is even smart... He¡¯s a talent just inferior to me! He had figured out that all divine treasures are actually just one divine treasure, and he ns to refine all divine treasures into one. He has already managed tobine the Six Directions Realm and Seven Stars Realm into one and reduce one realm for divine arts practitioner. Currently, he is nning to fuse Celestial Being Realm as well.¡±


    Hu Bugui cried out, ¡°What you mean is even if the martial arts practitioners of our Bullfighting World don¡¯t have Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, we can just fuse the other divine treasures?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think Xu Shenghua is worth a visit?¡±


    Hu Bugui was ineffably excited, and he got up. ¡°Must, I must meet him! I already can¡¯t wait to meet him! When are we leaving? Why don¡¯t we leave now to visit him!¡±


    Qin Mu said in delight, ¡°If you meet him, you will definitely like him. He is a very charming person!¡±


    The old bull stared with his eyes wide open, and he thought to himself, ¡®Are they not going to continue the challenge? They just need to pass my test, and they will be able to enter Numinous Sky Hall and challenge old master who is on the Emperor¡¯s Throne...¡±


    The thirty-six gods of Jade Capital also looked at one another in dismay. They were at a loss.


    The main test for the martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World was to search for a path to let the descendants who were missing divine bridges enter the celestial pce.


    Yet those two young fellows became more and more excited as they talked and looked like they wanted to just leave.


    But from what they were saying, it seemed that in Eternal Peace Empire, there was a miraculous man who could solve the problem. It was forgivable if they wanted to go out and find the person called Xu Shenghua.


    However, the path of sess was also right in front of their eyes, didn¡¯t they want to at least give it a try?


    They just needed to defeat the old bull and challenge Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher who was in Numinous Sky Hall. They might just be able to cross the divine bridge and fly into the celestial pce directly!


    The old bull coughed. ¡°Hu Bugui, Qin Mu, aren¡¯t youing up?¡±


    Hu Bugui hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t know if he should continue the challenge.


    Qin Mu asked softly, ¡°What are the abilities of Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s bull?¡±


    Hu Bugui whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him make a move before, but I heard that Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher is a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne. Usually, he is the one who carries Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher into battle. To be able to carry a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne, he must at least be on the Numinous Sky Realm. I even heard people say that if it wasn¡¯t because this Senior Niu has no desire for power, he could have controlled one of the celestial pces in Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    Qin Mi calcted and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m probably not Senior Niu Sanduo¡¯s match. I¡¯ve met a strong practitioner on Numinous Sky Realm also, Sakra Buddha. I¡¯m no match for him in the same realm.¡±


    Hu Bugui¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and meet Xu Shenghua first and research how tobine the divine treasures into one. After we do so, we cane back andplete the Bullfighting Pce¡¯s challenge?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°After we manage tobine all divine treasures into one, you will be able to fly into the celestial pce directly, there will be no meaning to challenge Bullfighting Pce.¡±


    Hu Bugui scratched his head and blushed. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. We are stillcking in foundation now so we can¡¯t defeat Senior Niu, let us leave Bullfighting Pce to find this Senior Brother Xu first!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The old bull stared angrily at the two people with his eyes wide open. He shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to fight? Come quickly, at most I¡¯ll go easy on both of you! Come now!¡±


    Hu Bugui said apologetically, ¡°Senior Niu...¡±


    ¡°Call me Niu Sanduo!¡±


    The old bull said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already said I would go easy, what more do you want? Come and give me a good fight! Qin Mu, are you not going to save your teacher? Your teacher is still floating in the smelly ditch. If you still don¡¯t drag him up, he¡¯s going stink to death!¡±

 Chapter 726: Martial Saint

    <h4>Chapter 726: Martial Saint</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu hesitated. Saving Teacher Woodcutter was important, but apanying Hu Bugui to find Xu Shenghua and create a method tobine divine treasures into one and soar towards the celestial pce seemed to be more interesting and meaningful.


    Furthermore, Saint Woodcutter was a god on Jade Pavilion Realm. He shouldn¡¯t die even if he soaked for a year or more in the smelly ditch, so there was no need to hurry.


    However, he was the disciple of Woodcutter after all, if he didn¡¯t pull him out and just let him soak there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself.


    However, even if the old bull went easy on them, it was impossible for them to beat a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne.


    The old farmer was a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne, and he was an Emperor¡¯s Throne that had entered the path with his martial soul. From Numinous Sky to Emperor¡¯s Throne, there was an insurmountable gap. Sakra Buddha was on Numinous Sky Realm, yet he still had to be shameless and beg for Brahma Buddha¡¯s true scripture. That showed how difficult it was to be an Emperor¡¯s Throne.


    When he was hesitating, the old farmer suddenly walked down from the Emperor¡¯s Throne and walked out of Numinous Sky Hall. His face was full of wrinkles that made him look very old. ¡°Sanduo, they have passed.¡±


    The old bull was slightly stunned. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Old master, they can¡¯t even pass my test and much less old master¡¯s test. Why has old master said they have passed?¡±


    The old farmer walked down the steps of Numinous Sky Hall, and the old bull hurriedly got down on his front hooves to follow him like a bull. The old farmer shook his head. ¡°The purpose of Bullfighting Pce¡¯s tests is to let the childrenprehend entering the path with their martial soul, for them toprehend a path that could allow them to cross the Divine Bridge Realm and levitate heavenwards, to give their descendants hope. I had once thought if someone defeated me, they would be able to create this path.¡±


    He walked down and called over Qin Mu and Hu Bugui. He examined both of them and his simple face that was filled with wrinkles like plowednd smiled. ¡°But I suddenly remembered, crossing the divine bridge and flying straight to the celestial pce, I have actually done it before. I was the first person who had a missing divine bridge. I didn¡¯t study much, so my path isn¡¯t suitable for others.¡±


    Qin Mu and Hu Bugui were astonished and looked at him in disbelief.


    Who could have broken Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s divine bridge?


    Since Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had already entered the god realm with a missing realm, why didn¡¯t he impart his method to the people of Bullfighting World?


    However, the thirty-six war gods of Jade Capital weren¡¯t astonished. It was evident that they had already known the old farmer was such a person.


    ¡°I had just thought it through. What I can do isn¡¯t what everybody can do.¡±


    The old farmer said, ¡°I have contributed my whole life to the martial path, and I have nothing else in my heart. Sincerity, innocence, even though I have miraculous skills and miraculous arts, others can¡¯t learn it, and they can¡¯t master it. They also can¡¯t soar into the celestial pce as I did. Even if Hu Bugui cultivated to my step and soared into the celestial pce, he would only be walking in my footsteps. His technique still wouldn¡¯t be able to let more people in Bullfighting World soar into the celestial pce. Woodcutter is right, this isn¡¯t the way to solve the problem of Bullfighting Pce.¡±


    The corners of his eyes trembled, and he looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Woodcutter found me and told me that the reformers of Eternal Peace could have a solution to solving Bullfighting Pce¡¯s problem. I didn¡¯t believe him at first, but now I do. Woodcutter isn¡¯tpletely useless after all. He has taken in a good disciple... Hu Bugui, you can leave Bullfighting World now.¡±


    A slither of hope was born in Qin Mu¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°In that case, Heavenly Teacher, can I pull teacher out from the ditch?¡±


    The old farmer¡¯s expression sank, and his face looked as though the old bull had plowed it a hundred times. He couldn¡¯t see any smile and could only see the wrinkles. ¡°I¡¯m not like Woodcutter, who is full of nonsense and farts easily. I do whatever I say, and I said whoever dares to pull him out will have to take three punches from me. If you want to pull him out, you have to take three punches from me!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in shock as the old farmer raised his rugged fist. With the overbearing atmosphere of being on the peak of the martial path, he smashed towards Qin Mu with a punch.


    Thump.


    His imposing power was boundless, but his fist was very light as it gently tapped on Qin Mu¡¯s chest.


    He knocked another two times, and two loud thumping sounds came from Qin Mu¡¯s chest.


    The old farmer pulled back his punch and sneered. ¡°Even though you have managed to achieve martial soul entering the path, you are still far from great sess. Your corporeal body is stillcking, continue to work hard, and don¡¯t waste your overlord body away. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and surprised. ¡°Junior understands.¡±


    The old farmer let out a smile and led everyone out. ¡°However, you aren¡¯t bad, you are truly not bad. Woodcutter isn¡¯t all talk, he still has some ability to teach you so well. En, that¡¯s not it, you are the overlord body, if I¡¯m the one teaching you, you will only be better! Woodcutter is still not good. He¡¯s still inferior to me!¡±


    He seemed to be very happy. The other war gods were also very happy and followed after him.


    Qin Mu looked around and looked at them. They were once famous and known throughout the world. The old farmer was even a well-known strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne. Yet they all looked pure and simple, as though they were farmers that could be seenmonly.


    They were a bunch of cute people.


    But they were also a bunch of stubborn people.


    It was hard to make them change, but as long as they recognized their mistake, they would change even though they said they weren¡¯t willing to.


    Thus, they were still such cute people.


    Hu Bugui was ineffably excited. After leaving Bullfighting Pce, he immediately sprinted down to Bullfighting World below and prepared to head off after bidding farewell to friends and family.


    Qin Mu summoned the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin was indeed having a nice nap outside Bullfighting Pce. He didn¡¯t pull Woodcutter up and run.


    Qin Mu felt a pang of sorrow. ¡®This is my mount, that is Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s mount... En, there¡¯s also Teacher Woodcutter¡¯s mount, the ck tiger god, and Senior Brother Ba Shan¡¯s green bull...¡±


    The dragon qilin had a good sleep and was full of vigor. However, he was distracted after not eating for over ten days. He kept ncing at Qin Mu wanting to remind him but he didn¡¯t dare to.


    In the vige, Saint Woodcutter got pulled out, and Qin Mu got busy trying to attach his broken bones back together, treating his injuries. He soaked him in a huge medicinal cauldron and boiled him with fire.


    Woodcutter held onto a huge bowl to drink the concoction while the old farmer sat on a stool beside him. The old bull just sat on the ground at the door and slowly puffed his water pipe, which kept bubbling.


    Qin Mu just sat beside the old bull and asked him, ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, you don¡¯t have to plow thend today?¡±


    The old bull slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve just nted the grains.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t teach the overlord body, you couldn¡¯t have.¡± In the room, the old farmer took a nce at Woodcutter and spoke at a slow speed that was simr to the old bull.


    Woodcutter finished the medicinal concoction and gave a satisfying burp before passing the bowl to him. ¡°He¡¯s my disciple, so he¡¯s taught by me. You don¡¯t have such an outstanding disciple, you don¡¯t have this ability, and you can¡¯t teach as well.¡±


    The old farmer snorted and took over the empty bowl. ¡°He¡¯ wasn¡¯t taught by you so what are you so pleased about? You just got credit by chance again. I¡¯m giving face to the overlord body this time by sparing you, else I would have left you to soak in the smelly ditch for over ten years. I would have let you rot until only your mouth was left.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said righteously, ¡°Master shows them the way, cultivation lies in oneself. I have students in all of the worlds, who has taught you and who have you taught?¡±


    The old farmer was silent.


    Woodcutter said calmly, ¡°You are indeed the first in the martial path, in this world, in this universe, even in the old celestial heavens, there might not be a person who can surpass you in the martial path. To be able to use your power of the martial path and soar towards the celestial pce under the condition of missing a divine bridge, cultivating into an unrivaled martial god, there will only be you. Not to say twenty thousand years, even if hundreds of thousands of years pass by, there will only be you. You can seed, but others might not be able to seed as you did, you can¡¯t save the people of Bullfighting World.¡±


    The old farmer was silent.


    Woodcutter continued to say, ¡°However, Eternal Peace¡¯s reform can. Our grudge is small, I know these years have been hard on you, and I know you had found these orphans and widows after the war to look after them. You have done many things after Founding Emperor Era was wiped out. You want to find a path of survival for them, but you are too stupid, you still couldn¡¯t find this way after twenty thousand years.¡±


    The old farmer gave off a growl that was simr to a trapped beast.


    After Founding Emperor Era had been wiped out, he had taken care of the orphans hisrades had left behind, but he could only look at them slowly dying from old age.


    It was an immense torture, and it filled his heart with guilt.


    ¡°Walk out of it. If you walk out, you will be the martial saint.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked at him with a pitiful gaze, but there was more anticipation. ¡°Founding Emperor conferred us as Heavenly Teachers, but I¡¯m the only one that¡¯s conferred as a Saint. However, his intention was that the four of us could all be saints. You are Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, and you are number one in martial power. However, a saint isn¡¯t purely martial power. Walk out of it, and you will be the only Martial Saint, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher of Founding Emperor!¡±


    The old farmer still remained silent.


    Woodcutter didn¡¯t continue to persuade him.


    He knew the old brother of his very well and knew that he was very stubborn. However, he wasn¡¯t inflexible; he was just stubborn with his words.


    He had already made his point, and he would understand. He would be the one and only Martial Saint.


    ¡°I¡¯m persuaded by you, I indeed want to take a look at Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.¡±


    The old farmer suddenly said, ¡°However, I won¡¯t help Eternal Peace in any way. Our Founding Emperor Era has also been built up from nothing. Since Eternal Peace has been so highly praised by you, without our help, they can also develop to the height of Founding Emperor Era, so why do they need the help of us failures?¡±


    Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°We are just buying more time for them, we can¡¯t let them be wiped out by the old celestial heavens when they are still young. This doesn¡¯t go against your intention, right? During the start of Founding Emperor Era, some ruins of High Emperor Era also provided us with some help.¡±


    The old farmer revealed a smile and said, ¡°You have made me recall those greenhorn days. Actually, I¡¯m also considered half a person from High Emperor Era.¡±


    ¡°Actually, we are all half a person from High Emperor Era, including Founding Emperor.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°Life is like this, it never ends. Inheritance is the same, being passed down from one era to another. Your spirit of the martial path must be passed down. You cannot let your inheritance disappear.¡±


    The old farmer got up and he sneered. ¡°But I won¡¯t forgive you just because of this. After I walk out of here, after I walk out of the Great Ruins, I will still beat you up when I¡¯m in a bad mood. Pray to your ancestors that you can grow a few realms to be able to take on my fists.¡±


    He walked out of the house.


    The smile on Woodcutter¡¯s face froze. Qin Mu walked in and helped him change his medicine. He whispered, ¡°Do teacher and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher have a grudge?¡±


    Woodcutter was listless and sighed. ¡°I guess so. But it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    It was obvious he didn¡¯t want to mention that past.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and was even more curious; however, he kept quiet.


    Woodcutter was speechless from anger. ¡°What¡¯s that expression of yours? Do you want to know the private matters of others that much?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word.


    Woodcutter sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I tell you. Actually back then, him, me, Schr, and Fisherman had very good rtionships. Even though my cultivation was the weakest, they all respected me. Founding Emperor made me in charge of the reform and pushed me to the front of the stage. What¡¯s so-called when a man is too outstanding, they will receive the admiration of women. Back then, he had a girl he liked...¡±


    Qin Mu changed his medicine, and his ears couldn¡¯t help perking up. He listened carefully.


    Outside the door, the old bull also stopped blowing on his water pipe. His ear also sneaked in from outside.


    The dragon qilin was originally listless and lying on the ground. At that moment, he suddenly raised his head and twitched his ears.

 Chapter 727: The Past of Heavenly Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 727: The Past of Heavenly Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Saint Woodcutter reminisced about the past and only, only after a while, said calmly, ¡°I was obsessed with the reform then and felt that I could carry out my vast n and carry out my dream, so I didn¡¯t have time for a rtionship. Thus, even when there were girls that liked me, I didn¡¯t have the time to date them.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was also such a person, and the reason why he didn¡¯t be another Woodcutter was that he married his current wife. He even had a child.


    In the past, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was absolutely rational. He could even let himself get injured to act as bait for the enemies to show themselves.


    Now, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had a little more human emotions.


    ¡°Back then, I already realized that Farmer was somewhat unhappy with me, and I was indeed a person without feelings. That girl was indeed pretty, and no matter how you looked at her, she was the perfect partner. Yet, Founding Emperor had tasked me with such an important task. If I used the power Founding Emperor had given me to hook up with a young girl, wouldn¡¯t I be disappointing Founding Emperor¡¯s expectations?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said calmly, ¡°Thus I told that girl, Yunxi, ¡®I¡¯m not the lifelong partner you are looking for, the task Founding Emperor has given me is important, and there are too many things in the world waiting for me to reform. Therefore, I can only let down your feelings for me.''¡±


    Qin Mu was enthralled, and he said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, you can always work things out between family and country, why did you have to reject her? If you rejected her, how did you offend Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Her name was Yan Yunxi, and she was a very charming woman.¡±


    It was evident that Woodcutter was recalling the woman that stood out the most, and he fell into a daze. He said softly with a rare gentleness, ¡°She was very intelligent and very talented. I was very happy that she admired me. However, I respected her more than I loved her. She asked me, ¡®Tiange, Guan Cha has feelings for me, is he a person I could rely on for life?¡¯ I smiled and told her, ¡®Guan Cha is a farmer...''¡±


    Woodcutter had a weird expression. ¡°I told her, ¡®Guan Cha¡¯s love for the martial path surpasses his love for you. He has true love for the martial path, but you are only a short term infatuation. Guan Cha isn¡¯t a person that¡¯s worth relying on for life.¡¯ I said that from a friend¡¯s perspective and analyzed Guan Cha¡¯s characteristics. I was very urate, but the sentence must have fallen into Guan Cha¡¯s ears afterward, therefore, he has always seen me as a thorn.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Teacher is really an asshole... No, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    He hugged his head as he felt a searing pain from Woodcutter bashing him on the head.


    Woodcutter continued to say, ¡°Afterward, Yan Yunxi didn¡¯t marry anyone, she even changed her name and donned a male outfit. She said, the two most outstanding men she had met in the world, one had unmatched wisdom and a heart for the world, and one was brave and invincible with an unwavering Dao heart. After meeting those two men, no other men coulde into her view, therefore, she changed her name and dressed herself up as a man. She said she would never change back into female clothing if she doesn¡¯t meet a man that surpasses us.¡±


    He slowly drifted into a daze and shook his head. ¡°She never changed back. Even though Guan Cha met her a lot of times and has a good rtionship with her, he has never recognized her.¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher is an existence on Emperor¡¯s Throne that has entered the path with his martial soul, how could he not recognize Yan Yunxi who dressed up as a male?¡±


    Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Yan Yunxi has extremely high abilities, and she is very shrewd. If she doesn¡¯t want him to recognize her, he won¡¯t. Furthermore, Farmer¡¯s brain is full of muscles, so how would he have good judgment? Yan Yunxi even beat him up numerous times, and he doesn¡¯t even recognize her. Instead, he¡¯s full of respect for her and just throws me attitude.¡±


    ¡°Beat up Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher numerous times?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°This Big Sister Yan Yunxi...¡±


    Woodcutter scolded him, ¡°Call her senior uncle! Don¡¯t call her big sister!¡±


    Qin Mu muttered resentfully, ¡°Teacher, you said that Senior Uncle Yan Yunxi changed her name, what is her name now? There aren¡¯t many people that could beat up Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, I¡¯ve heard Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher mention one person who had toyed with him. However, that person isn¡¯t called Yunxi, the name seemed to be Zi Xi.¡±


    Woodcutter didn¡¯t say a word and looked out the door.


    The old bull outside the door pulled back his ear and continued to puff his water pipe. However, the fire had long extinguished.


    The dragon qilin hurriedlyid prone on the ground and pretended to fall asleep. His snore was as loud as thunder.


    Woodcutter got up and donned his clothes. ¡°I feel my injuries bing much better. I can just recuperate my body slowly with creation techniques, and there won¡¯t be any hidden ailments left behind.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly asked, ¡°Are Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi and Yan Yunxi the same person?¡±


    Woodcutter didn¡¯t reply to him and walked out. ¡°Guan Cha must definitelye out of the mountain this time. Once Guan Cha is out, there will be much space to move around. Aren¡¯t you nning to meet Xu Shenghua with Hu Bugui? In that case, Guan Cha might follow you guys to meet Xu Shenghua. I still have things to do so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him and said, ¡°I still n to meet with Big Sister Di Yiyue and look at how she and Tian Shu will reconstruct Fengdu.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head and said, ¡°Reconstructing Fengdu isn¡¯t something that can be done instantly, furthermore, if she is finding Tian Shu, she most likely won¡¯t be able to find him. This fellow must be hiding in the best wine refinery in Eternal Peace, drinking the wine.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°In that case, he must be in the wine store in the imperial pce.¡±


    ¡°I will try to think of a way to inform Di Yiyue and get her to find Tian Shu.¡±


    Woodcutter walked out and took a nce at the old bull that was still puffing on the water pipe. ¡°The fire is extinguished.¡±


    The old bull hurriedly lit up the fire, and a puff of thick smoke spewed out to choke the old bull, causing him to tear up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say what you should say.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°Even though I can¡¯t do anything to you, it¡¯s still very simple for the heavenly teacher that¡¯s ranked second to kill you.¡±


    The old bull hurriedly nodded his head and smiled apologetically. ¡°Big Heavenly Teacher, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter walked over to the dragon qilin who was feigning sleep. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to be served on a te if you talk too much.¡±


    The dragon qilin gulped and crawled up. He lowered his eyes and smiled apologetically as well. ¡°My lips are the tightest. I have never leak any of Cult Master¡¯s awkward incidents!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and stroked the few short strands of beard on his chin. ¡®Fatty Dragon knows a lot of my awkward incidents? En, I can¡¯t leave him alive... What should I do?¡¯


    Woodcutter found the old farmer and bade farewell to him. The old farmer didn¡¯t like to regard him, so he just closed his eyes and snored. Woodcutter could only leave.


    The old farmer snorted and spat at his back view.


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. The two heavenly teachers were both tens of thousand years old, yet they were both like children.


    Not longter, Hu Bugui carried a small sack out from Bullfighting World. He wore simple clothes and looked very strong and trained.


    The vigers moved the huge mountain back again and used some method to seal Bullfighting World. Qin Mu looked around and couldn¡¯t find any trace of the space being sealed, and he clicked his tongue in wonder.


    From the encounter in Bullfighting World, Bullfighting World and the Great Ruins werepletely separated. When night fell in the Great Ruins, the darkness wouldn¡¯t be able to invade Bullfighting World, which also meant that Bullfighting World wasn¡¯t in that world.


    Furthermore, Hu Bugui also said that the martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World would even go to the devil world when they were thirteen to fight with the strong practitioners of the devil world as training.


    That meant that Bullfighting World was probably very far from the Great Ruins and it might even be further than what he could imagine.


    ¡°Strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne truly have remarkable abilities.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at the old farmer, and that old farmer led the old bull over. He said to the vigers, ¡°I¡¯ll be going out to walk around and follow them to meet that person called Xu Shenghua, I want to see if he¡¯s truly capable. If he is, I will go take a look at Eternal Peace. If he isn¡¯t, help me catch Woodcutter if you guys see him again. I¡¯ll punch him to death ande back to return to seclusion.¡±


    Everyone acknowledged and said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, don¡¯t worry. We will stay here and guard Bullfighting Pce, and if we meet Big Heavenly Teacher, we¡¯ll seize him.¡±


    The old farmer rode on the bull¡¯s back, and Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s back while Hu Bugui walked on his feet.


    Qin Mu invited him up, but Hu Bugui shook his head. ¡°I run fast.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin felt his hair standing on end. He hurriedly ran with all his strength and felt he could definitely shake off Hu Bugui with his lightning fast speed. Never did he expect the old bull to be following steadily behind him with the old farmer on him while Hu Bugui jumped from mountain to mountain, sprinting at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡®This fellow¡¯s corporeal body is even stronger than mine!¡¯


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and felt chillsing from his back. He thought to himself, ¡®They don¡¯t know where Xu Shenghua is thus they are following me. Otherwise, they would have run ahead. Since they are following me, they won¡¯t surpass me, and Cult Master won¡¯ty his hands on me then...¡¯


    Qin Mu projected out his primordial spirit and contacted Xu Shenghua. He said to Hu Bugui, ¡°Xu Shenghua is now at West Earth, he¡¯s currently constructing High Heavens Academy, so we can meet him at West Earth.¡±


    Hu Bugui¡¯s spirit stirred. The old farmer sat on the bull¡¯s back and said calmly, ¡°If Xu Shenghua is useless, I¡¯ll beat Woodcutter to death.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Brother Xu is brimming with talent. If there was no me, he would be an unrivaled talent in this world. Once Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher meets him, you will definitely be happy.¡±


    The old farmer snorted.


    After six to seven days, they arrived at the vicinity of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce.


    The women of True Heaven Pce were currently carrying outrge scale construction and building pces, and there were quite a number of pces already built. Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan had already received news from Qin Mu, so they came forth to wee.


    Qin Mu jumped down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back and looked around. He could only see High Heavens Academy filled with the local conditions and customs of West Earth. The construction was beautiful and decorated with fresh flowers and green leaves; there was nock of the four seasons.


    ¡°Virtuous husband and wife, this is Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher of Founding Emperor God Dynasty, this is Senior Brother Niu Sanduo.¡±


    Qin Mu introduced them. ¡°And this is Hu Bugui, the person I mentioned to you. He entered the path with his martial soul and doesn¡¯t have Divine Bridge Realm.¡±


    Xu Shenghua examined Hu Bugui, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Can Brother Hu open up your divine treasures?¡±


    Several loud booms came from Hu Bugui¡¯s body as his Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, and Life and Death Divine Treasure opened up. When he reached Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, the entire Divine Bridge Divine Treasure hadpletely disappeared!


    He had no Divine Bridge Divine Treasure at all!


    Countless runes flew around Xu Shenghua, and he calcted the location of Hu Bugui¡¯s Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. After a moment, he shook his head. ¡°You really don¡¯t have Divine Bridge Divine Treasure! Good, good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go beat your teacher to death,¡± the old farmer said to Qin Mu.


    Xu Shenghua walked around Hu Bugui, and his eyes shed with excitement. He hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Hu, your foundation is too good, I can really test the method ofbining divine treasures that I have created! I can¡¯t do, I¡¯m an overlord body, but I realized it toote. As a result, my foundation is not as stable. Even though I want tobine my divine treasures, my cultivation iscking. I nned to use Brother Qin for my experiment, but your corporeal body is sturdy, and your foundation is good. You are just the right test subject for me! That¡¯s right, are you also an overlord body?¡±


    The old farmer stopped and said to Qin Mu, ¡°If he kills Hu Bugui, I¡¯ll kill him before killing you.¡±


    It was also Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing such a crazed side of Xu Shenghua, and he was slightly uneasy.

 Chapter 728: Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 728: Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I originally created the technique to fuse the Seven Stars Realm and Six Directions Realm, it¡¯s called Seven Stars Six Directions Primordial Spirit Technique. I imparted it to Brother Qin, who passed it down to the people. However, not many people mastered it.¡±


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t stop his steps and suddenly appeared in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure of Hu Bugui¡¯s body, a willow branch in his hand. That willow branch was a divine wood that could change its length at will and had all kinds of marked scales upon it.


    He threw up the willow branch and began to measure Hu Bugui¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure while Jing Yan helped out on the side, recording all kinds of data. The coordination between the husband and wife was very tight.


    ¡°Because there aren¡¯t many people that seeded and only outstanding people like Zhan Kong, Wang Muran, Lin Xuan, and Hu Ling¡¯er managed to seed, I felt this technique wasn¡¯t matured yet. Thus with this technique as a foundation, I created a new method tobine the divine treasures. It¡¯s called the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge.¡±


    Xu Shenghua finished measuring the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and then proceeded to the Five Elements Divine Treasure with Jing Yan and started measuring the height of heaven and earth in the Five Elements Divine Treasure. He continued to say, ¡°However, this technique is an extremely troublesome technique. Everyone¡¯s divine treasures are different, so the data required for the technique would be different. This is why everyone that cultivates this technique will have to measure the model of their divine treasures in detail and adjust the technique ording to different data. Only then can a Builder Tree Divine Bridge that starts from the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure be determined!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was shaken, and he cried out, ¡°Brother Xu, if youplete this Building Tree Innate Divine Bridge, it will be a huge reform in technique! A divine treasure that reaches straight to the celestial pce, its change to the paths, skills, and divine arts can¡¯t be estimated! The Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge is more important than the Primordial Spirit Guide that Yuxiu and I created!¡±


    Xu Shenghua revealed a smile. ¡°If I want to surpass you and make you admit you are the pseudo overlord body, how could I not have my own ideas? However, I¡¯m still unable to do it on my own. The algebra needed by the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge Technique is too profound. The amount of calction has surpassed my horizons and knowledge, therefore, I need people to help me.¡±


    ¡°You went to invite Dao Master Lin Xuan to help?¡± Qin Mu was curious.


    Xu Shenghua was currently measuring the mountains of the Five Elements and didn¡¯t have time to reply.


    Jing Yan said with a smile, ¡°Not only Dao Master Lin Xuan. My husband has even found Princess Xiu, Saintess Xiang, Wang Muran, and also other people of Heaven Alliance. Other than them, there¡¯s also algebra experts like Imperial Preceptor and the ck tiger god. My husband¡¯s rtionship with Grandmaster isn¡¯t bad either, so he invited him over to calcte the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge as well.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. Some of these people were enemies, and they even got invited by Xu Shenghua. Was Xu Shenghua¡¯s humanwork really so vast?


    Jing Yan said with a smile, ¡°Wang Muran has a grudge with Imperial Preceptor, Grandmaster has a grudge with everyone. But when they heard my husband was nning to construct the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, which could press down on Cult Master Qin¡¯s limelight, they were all very happy. They wanted Cult Master Qin to admit defeat, so they all came over dly.¡±


    ¡°Came over dly?¡± Qin Mu snorted.


    Jing Yan continued to say, ¡°The emperor was also very happy. Even though he couldn¡¯t hurry over, he sent orders to all the big academies and summoned the schrs with the highest attainments in algebra toe over and help out. The emperor then told this to Saint Woodcutter, and Saint also came to help.¡±


    ¡°The emperor was also very happy? My teacher also went?¡±


    Qin Mu grunted and felt resent in his heart. ¡°Teacher Woodcutter also went to press down on my limelight? I should have left him to rot in the ditch! That¡¯s not right, the reason why Teacher Woodcutter dared to find Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was probably because hepleted the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge with Xu Shenghua and the rest. Never did he expect Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher to not listen to him and just cripple him before throwing him into the ditch. He deserves it!¡±


    He took a nce at the dragon qilin and asked pleasantly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you didn¡¯t also go, did you?¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Brother Tiger invited me, but I didn¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t have a pleasant expression.


    The dragon qilin said timidly, ¡°Back then, Cult Master was refining your sword pellet, and after you refined your sword pellet, you delved into refining treasures with explosions...¡±


    Jing Yan said, ¡°Afterward, First Ancestor met Xing An and told him about this. Xing An respected First Ancestor a lot and when he heard it could make Cult Master Qin admit defeat, he came running over and was quite a huge help. We managed to seed in our calction, and my husband deduced the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge ording to the data. However, no one was able to cultivate it.¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°Finally, my husband deduced that the requirement needed for the corporeal body is too high. If the corporeal body isn¡¯t strong enough, it would be too difficult to withstand the terrifying pressureing from fusing the divine treasures. Nobody has such a powerful corporeal body, so we could only leave it at that.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Xing An...¡±


    Veins popped out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Could my character be inferior to even Xing An and Grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°But Brother Hu Bugui¡¯s corporeal body is strong to such an extent!¡±


    Xu Shenghua finished measuring the Five Elements Divine Treasure and proceeded to Hu Bugui¡¯s Six Directions Divine Treasure. ¡°Brother Hu Bugui has the strongest corporeal body among everyone I¡¯ve met. Anyone else that cultivates the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge will die, but Brother Hu won¡¯t die.¡±


    He was full of confidence.


    The husband and wife finished measuring the Six Directions Divine Treasure and proceeded to the Seven Stars Divine Treasure before measuring the Celestial Being and Life and Death. Finally, theypleted the measurement of Hu Bugui¡¯s divine treasures perfectly.


    The husband and wife flew out of Hu Bugui¡¯s divine treasures, and Xu Shenghua immediately started to make adjustments to the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge ording to the data he had measured.


    He had already constructed the algebra model of the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, so he just needed to make some changes by using Hu Bugui¡¯s data, and he would be able to adjust the technique to suit Hu Bugui¡¯s corporeal body.


    Qin Mu eximed to himself in admiration, ¡®To defeat me, Xu Shenghua and that bunch of experts really put in quite the effort. However, this Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge is truly intricate. It can almost be called the natural beauty of algebra!¡¯


    He was an algebra expert too. The old farmer, the old bull, and Hu Bugui were at a loss from seeing what they were seeing, but Qin Mu was able to admire the beauty of the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge.


    The Builder Tree Divine Bridge used algebra to construct a divine treasure that would be rooted in the spirit tform and six directionsnd. The roots of the divine bridge would delve deep into Youdu while the big roots would be interlinked with the five elements mountains. Outside the crown of the tree would be the sun and moon circting and the five elements stars would be between the branches. The rest of the stars would be hidden in the leaves.


    And at the peak of the divine tree¡¯s crown, it would be on a simr height with the divine bridge.


    ording to the broken bridges of the people in Eternal Peace, the crown of the tree could fill up the space between the celestial pce and the broken divine bridge, connecting the divine bridge in another way.


    That saved people the trouble of having to cultivate Secrets of Magpie Bridge, Secrets of Mysterious Guide, and Secrets of Divine Crossing.


    When Xu Shenghua, Woodcutter, Imperial Preceptor, Xing An, and the rest calcted, they must have added these three secrets of the divine bridge into the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge.


    However, to the martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World, the Builder Tree Divine Bridge only had the middle portion. There was no front and back portion of the tree.


    If one¡¯s cultivation were still not enough, they would still be unable to fly into the celestial pce.


    He was an algebra expert, the founder of Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule, so his attainments were extremely high, and he could immediately think of expanding the crown of the Builder Tree to create a man-made Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    However, this would require far more algebra calctions on top of the foundation of the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge.


    When Xu Shenghua finished the calctions, his vital qi constructed a tiny sapling, and he flicked it to send it into Hu Bugui¡¯s divine treasure.


    This small tree sapling rooted itself in Hu Bugui¡¯s spirit tformnd and began to grow.


    Qin Mu immediately saw that Xu Shenghua had used the divine art of nt a devil in the Dao heart from Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Woodcutter must have taught it to him.


    He just needed to use a small tree sapling as a seed to nt this technique in Hu Bugui¡¯s technique. By absorbing Hu Bugui¡¯s vital qi, the sapling would grow furiously and be a towering Builder Tree!


    Xu Shenghua hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t activate the small sapling immediately. He probed first. ¡°Brother Hu, are you afraid of death?¡±


    Hu Bugui shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    Xu Shenghua let out a sigh of relief.


    The old farmer said calmly, ¡°Xu Shenghua, are you afraid of death?¡±


    Xu Shenghua was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    Cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he asked him softly, ¡°Brother Xu, how confident are you this time?¡±


    Xu Shenghua was full of confidence as he raised three fingers. ¡°Thirty percent!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled from anger. ¡°Brother Xu, you weren¡¯t like this in the past! You would never make a move when you weren¡¯t eighty to ny percent confident! Thirty percent, who are you learning from? You have fallen!¡±


    ¡°I learned from you.¡±


    Xu Shenghua executed his vital qi, and the sapling inside Hu Bugui¡¯s body started to grow furiously. It absorbed Hu Bugui¡¯s vital qi at a crazy speed!


    The small sapling quickly grew to three hundred yards, three thousand yards, and it soon surpassed the various mountains on the spirit tformnd. It stretched into the clouds and still continued to grow!


    This huge towering tree had already grown to the extent where it was about to touch the sky. Suddenly, a loud rumble rang out as the tree broke through the top of the barrier which contained the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, Five Elements Divine Treasure, and Six Directions Divine Treasure!


    Hu Bugui grunted, and his bones started to pop. His corporeal body was enduring iparably heavy pressure, and even though the tenacity of his muscles was astonishing, he had still be a bag of bones at that instant!


    That was his muscles being pressed down to be a thinyer of membrane to stick onto his bones!


    This kind of pressure wasn¡¯t from up to down, nor was it from outside to inside. Instead, the pressure wasing from all aspects of the corporeal body, and that was the most terrifying!


    Hu Bugui¡¯s bones popped from the pressure, and they seemed to be ready to explode anytime!


    Everyone was nervous, and Xu Shenghua told Jing Yan after thinking for a moment, ¡°Dear, the growth of the Builder Tree is too fast. It must be because of Brother Hu¡¯s magic power and cultivation having slightly exceeded my expectations. His cultivation is truly pure and dense, and it¡¯s not inferior to mine.¡±


    ¡®Why does this sentence sounds so familiar?¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    ¡°The Builder Tree absorbed his vital qi cultivation, and the growth will only be faster and faster. It will break through the Seven Stars Barrier next, and the pressure will only increase.¡±


    Xu Shenghua waspletely calm, unlike the rest, and just continued to say calmly, ¡°Seven Stars Divine Treasure will only let the Builder Tree grow even faster. When the tree reaches Celestial Being Realm, the pressure will multiply once again. The roots of the Builder Tree will then prated through hisnd andtch themselves onto the Youdu in Life and Death Divine Treasure. At that time, that¡¯s when the pressure is at its strongest... Brother Qin, I might have overestimated earlier, I feel there¡¯s only twenty percent chance of seeding.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, are we going to run?¡± the dragon qilin whispered.


    Qin Mu secretly shook his head, and Gate of Heaven Influence suddenly appeared behind him. He was ready to save him if Hu Bugui got crushed by the pressure.


    Xu Shenghua saw the situation and shook his head. ¡°Cult Master, you won¡¯t be able to save him if we fail. His primordial spirit would also be crushed, and his soul will scatter. It won¡¯t fall into Youdu.


    He was still very calm.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he said politely to the old farmer, ¡°Senior uncle, junior once gathered Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s soul back. Even when her soul was scattered, junior still managed to salvage it. Senior uncle, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no need to worry, just keep your fist back...¡±

 Chapter 729: Not Inferior to Me

    <h4>Chapter 729: Not Inferior to Me</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As he was saying, the Builder Tree in Hu Bugui¡¯s divine treasure had already broken through the Seven Stars Divine Treasure and Celestial Being Divine Treasure. Hu Bugui¡¯s skin started to show signs of cracks from the iparably strong pressure. He was like porcin that was filled with cracks!


    His blood was alsopressed into an iparably fine blood mist, which covered him entirely.


    Meanwhile, his corporeal body had also be iparably skinny. There was no difference to his height, but he was just a bag of bones. Snapping sounds came from his body, and it sounded just like sharp arrows being released from a taut bow.


    ¡°Seems like his veins have been crushed...¡±


    Jing Yan¡¯s heart leaped. She looked at Xu Shenghua and asked with a low voice, ¡°His veins are crushed, which means his bones are at their limit. He won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure once the Builder Tree breaks into the Life and Death Divine Treasure...¡±


    Xu Shenghua frowned and said with a sigh, ¡°The experiment has failed. Even with such a strong corporeal body, Brother Hu is also unable to withstand the pressure. Maybe Cult Master Qin, that overlord body, can do it. I see Cult Master Qin¡¯s corporeal body is bing even stronger than before. He¡¯s no weaker than Brother Hu, and with Cult Master¡¯s proficiency in the art of creation, he might be able to withstand such strong pressure...¡±


    Jing Yan whispered, ¡°Dear, Brother Hu is dying. You still have time to think about this? Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher is staring at you from over there, and the old bull has an unpleasant gaze too.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was still full of confidence, but it was confidence in Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master Qin is skilled in the art of creation, he won¡¯t let Brother Hu die. The only one in this world who can follow my train of thought is him.¡±


    Right at that moment, the roots of the Builder Tree finally made their way into the Life and Death Realm!


    At the same time, Qin Mu also finally made his move.


    His footsteps moved, and he left behind a trail of afterimages. He circled around Hu Bugui, and his fingers moved up and down. A series of creation runes poured out from the tips of fingers like musical notes jumping up and down. The runes entered Hu Bugui¡¯s body.


    Those creation runes not only entered Hu Bugui¡¯s body to repair the injuries on his corporeal body, but they also entered his divine treasures and primordial spirit.


    The creation runes repaired the cracks in Hu Bugui¡¯s divine treasures and fixed his primordial spirit. It preserved his spirit embryo and soul.


    Jing Yan looked at this sight with a dumbfounded expression. Xu Shenghua smiled at her and said, ¡°Cult Master and I wouldn¡¯t have known each other if we hadn¡¯t fought, I understand him inside out, and when both of us work together, we can even fight gods.¡±


    A hint of sourness and jealousy welled up in Jing Yan¡¯s heart, but she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Husband and Cult Master Qin are both men, why am I jealous of him?¡±


    The pressure on Hu Bugui¡¯s corporeal body became stronger and stronger. Under the protection of Qin Mu¡¯s art of creation, he managed to withstand the pressure.


    ¡°After the Builder Tree Divine Bridge breaks through all kinds of divine treasures, the divine treasures can be one.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze flickered, and his eyes gave off a look of excitement. ¡°Afterbining into one, Brother Hu¡¯s cultivation and magic power will rise up in a straight line. No matter his primordial spirit or his corporeal body or his divine treasures, all of them will improve abnormally fast! The Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge can be considered to have seeded!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, and all of the afterimages poured back into his body. He looked nervously at Hu Bugui.


    The old farmer and the old bull looked nervously at Hu Bugui, who was standing there without moving. The old farmer gripped his fist tightly while the old bull stood up like a human. He put his hoof in his mouth and chewed on his hoof.


    The dragon qilin scraped the ground uneasily and soon dug out a huge pit.


    Hu Bugui stood there, not moving for a long time, and then the blood mist suddenly returned to his body.


    The surroundings were serene.


    His aura suddenly rose drastically. His vital qi became more and more violent, and his primordial spirit became more and more stable. His aura turned into air current that swirled furiously around him. The air current swirled faster and faster, and the area it covered was wider and wider!


    Jing Yan couldn¡¯t hold her footing, and her dress fluttered as she got pulled towards Hu Bugui.


    Her cultivation was slightly weaker, and she was inferior to the others there.


    Xu Shenghua hurriedly grabbed her hand, and they moved back.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger. The Builder Tree Divine Bridge had fused all of his divine treasures into one. With his divine treasures fused into one, his six great divine treasures transformed into one, and when the Builder Tree Divine Bridge grew to the maximum, a new divine treasure was forced out by brute force¡ªthe Divine Bridge Divine Treasure!


    Hu Bugui and the other martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World were the same, they didn¡¯t have Divine Bridge Divine Treasures, but now the crown of Builder Tree has be this divine treasure!


    This was the main reason why his cultivation was rising in a straight line!


    The old farmer was finally moved.


    He was trapped in Bullfighting World for twenty thousand years, and that was all to solve the problem of the people in Bullfighting World having no Divine Bridge Divine Treasure to soar into the celestial pce.


    The method he used to solve this problem was to get the people of Bullfighting World to cultivate diligently, for them to enter the path with their martial soul so their primordial spirit could soar into the celestial pce.


    However, in the period of twenty thousand years, no one had achieved this step, and even if there were people who could enter the path without their martial soul, they wouldn¡¯t be able to soar like the old farmer¡¯s primordial spirit.


    The divine arts practitioners that had entered the path with their martial soul would usually lose their power halfway while soaring towards the celestial pce. Their primordial spirit would fall into Youdu, and they would die.


    Hu Bugui was the only youth in recent years who could enter the path with his martial soul. Qin Mu¡¯s sudden appearance had helped Hu Bugui achieve entering the martial path, bing the person who had the most hope to follow in the old farmer¡¯s footsteps.


    Yet, even so, the chances that Hu Bugui could enter the celestial pce was extremely slim.


    Saint Woodcutter wasn¡¯t wrong. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was the first person of the martial path, and no one would ever be on par with him. Even though Hu Bugui had this hope, their difference was still very huge.


    The old farmer didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Xu Shenghua whom Qin Mu had praised so highly at first. He had even wanted to punch Xu Shenghua to death before punching Qin Mu to death. But now, with Xu Shenghua and Qin Mu working together, they had managed to create a Divine Bridge Divine Treasure for Hu Bugui out of nothing with a bunch ofplicated methods!


    Hu Bugui finally had his seventh divine treasure!


    Not only that, Hu Bugui¡¯s seven great divine treasures merged into one, forming one divine treasure¡ªsomething never seen before!


    This kind of achievement even surpassed the old farmer¡¯s!


    His eye sockets suddenly became moist, and his tears blurred his vision. During Founding Emperor Era, there was a bunch of such youths, and they were as active as the current Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua. They were filled with all kinds of strange ideas, and all they thought about was to change the era, giving the people better lives and improving the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    Back then, those people that died had died, those people that had escaped had escaped, and those people that had hidden away had hidden away. Some people were in a drunken stupor, and others had turned into stone statues to be swept by the wind and battered by rain.


    Recalling those times, the blood in the old farmer¡¯s heart started to boil.


    ¡°Brother Hu, you have just broken into Divine Bridge Realm, it¡¯s best for you to stabilize this realm.¡±


    Qin Mu saw Hu Bugui¡¯s primordial spirit ascending the Builder Tree Divine Bridge and nning to cross into the celestial pce, so he immediately said, ¡°Your realm is still not stable, if you immediately soar into the celestial pce, yourprehension on the Divine Bridge Realm will becking. Even if you seed in entering the celestial pce, there would be some ws.¡±


    Hu Bugui¡¯s aura was still rising, and his cultivation was bing denser and denser. He was bing more and more terrifying.


    And now, his cultivation had already surpassed most of the strong practitioners on the Divine Bridge Realm. However, in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, he could be even stronger!


    The old farmer said solemnly, ¡°Qin Mu is right, Bugui, you don¡¯t have to be eager. You have toprehend the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure for a few years before levitating heavenwards, there will be much more benefits in doing so. Forcing yourself to levitate into the celestial pce will only cause you to be halted at Numinous Sky Realm in the future, you will have no fate with Emperor¡¯s Throne.¡±


    The footsteps of Hu Bugui¡¯s primordial spirit stopped, and he looked at the Southern Heavenly Gate. His heart was heaving.


    Finally, his martial path primordial spirit walked down from the Builder Tree and stood under it.


    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Brother Xu and Senior Brother Qin for the new lease of life!¡± He thanked both of them.


    Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua hurriedly returned the greeting, and Jing Yan smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Hu, High Heavens Academy is just established and weck manpower. Does Senior Brother Hu have any interest in being a chancellor and teaching the schrs?¡±


    Hu Bugui replied without hesitation, ¡°I can do it!¡±


    Qin Mu said softly, ¡°The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is changing.¡±


    Everyone stood there silently and sensed the minute changes in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. A divine treasure that reached straight to the celestial pce, which was an achievement that no one had ever done before. It was a huge reform that was much more important than the Primordial Spirit Guide and the eighteenth sword form. Only the change that was invoked by Qin Mu when he revived Goddess of Heavenly Yin couldpare.


    The change in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was silent, and it didn¡¯t cause any kind of apparition. It wouldn¡¯t rm the world, but every being in the world that had entered the Dao would be able to sense the change.


    The old farmer was slightly stunned. He suddenly snorted and said, ¡°Your Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge can only change people with cultivation like Hu Bugui. There are no good benefits to anyone else. Other than Hu Bugui, no one could construct the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge. Furthermore, it¡¯s so troublesome and requires high attainments in algebra and even a creation expert like Qin Mu to help. It can¡¯t be imparted out at all.¡±


    Xu Shenghua frowned. Those were the ws of the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge. Even though Hu Bugui had cultivated the technique, it was still mostly Xu Shenghua and Qin Mu¡¯s work.


    Without both of their help, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate it.


    And Xu Shenghua and Qin Mu had the same type of personality. They couldn¡¯t be helping others construct their Builder Tree Divine Bridge. They were more happy to create techniques and throw them to other people.


    ¡°Therefore, there needs to be some changes.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed with light of wisdom, and he quickly said, ¡°The Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, what it used is nting the devil in the Dao heart, I feel we can do some minor changes. We can let the divine arts practitioners or martial arts practitioners nt their Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge when they are in the Spirit Embryo Realm. The Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge will grow along with the divine arts practitioners and martial arts practitioners, breaking through each divine treasureyer byyer. In this case, the danger wouldn¡¯t be as huge.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pped. ¡°Therefore, we just need to change this technique slightly. However, I¡¯m not too good in changing techniques, so I will require Cult Master to help me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed number one in the world in changing techniques.¡±


    Qin Mu was not humble at all. ¡°Just now, you helped Brother Hu nt the sapling of the Builder Tree. I alreadyprehended most of this Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, and there are still some details that aren¡¯t clear. Brother Xu can exin to me in detail, and I shall see how I can change it.¡±


    Xu Shenghua exined the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge to him, and he skimmed through the algebra model. He didn¡¯t have to talk about the structure because Qin Mu was an algebra expert himself.


    Both of them gathered together and walked to and fro. They conversed and discussed fervently, throwing everyone else aside.


    The old farmer couldn¡¯t understand them at all. Hu Bugui and the old bull also didn¡¯t know what they were saying so they could only stare at them.


    Jing Yan was helpless as she thought to herself, ¡®As long as the two of them start to research, there would be no one else in their mind.¡¯


    This time, Qin Mu was the lead in the discussion. Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce, and only Xu Shenghua could follow them. Furthermore, Xu Shenghua¡¯s thoughts were much more intricate that Qin Mu, so he could make up for what Qin Mucked.


    Both of them quickly changed and finalized the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge. They calcted several times and repaired the ws.


    Xu Shenghua nced at Hu Bugui, who was at a loss. His heart stirred slightly, and he said with a low voice, ¡°Cult Master, when I originally saw Senior Brother Hu had such strong abilities, I thought he was an overlord body as well. Never did I think he wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve long seen that he isn¡¯t an overlord body. His thoughts are pure and focused. He only cultivates the martial path, and he isn¡¯t as clever as us.¡±


    Both of them understood each other and nodded their heads.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze flickered and said, ¡°Now, Brother Qin can admit you have lost to me, right? You should have an idea who is the alpha and who is the beta now, right?¡±


    Qin Mu yawned and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m indeed inferior to the wisdom of so many people, I admit defeat.¡±


    Xu Shenghua raised his eyebrows. ¡°So many people?¡±


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°If you didn¡¯t invite Teacher Woodcutter, Xing An, Lin Xuan, and the rest, and created the technique by yourself, I¡¯d admit I¡¯m the beta and you¡¯re the alpha. However, you had to borrow their wisdom to be on par with me, so you¡¯re still a little inferior to me. Even so, Brother Xu is already quite remarkable, you¡¯re not inferior to me!¡±


    Xu Shenghua grunted.

 Chapter 730: The Most Peculiar Place

    <h4>Chapter 730: The Most Peculiar ce</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hu Bugui didn¡¯t know what the two of them were chatting about; he could only feel his cultivation still increasing. With each inhale and exhale, he could feel the boundless energy growing in his body.


    In that short period of time, his cultivation had a world-changing transformation. If he wanted his primordial spirit to soar into the celestial pce, he could probably achieve it easily!


    Who would have thought he would be the first person to fly into the celestial pce with one divine treasure?


    He very quickly encountered his first problem after his great breakthrough and hurriedly asked, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, how do I cultivate the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure?¡±


    The old farmer¡¯s face flushed and he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    He didn¡¯t have a divine bridge, and he never had a Divine Bridge Realm, so he naturally didn¡¯t know how to cultivate this realm. He was also arrogant by nature and couldn¡¯t bring himself to admit he didn¡¯t know how in front of a junior.


    After a moment, the old farmer muttered, ¡°About this, you should consult Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua...¡±


    Hu Bugui looked at Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua. He saw these two youthsing together to mumble and draw again.


    He walked forward, but he didn¡¯t know what those two people were talking about.


    Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua wrote down the improved Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, and each made a copy. They then wrote numerous ideas while copying and felt the rest of the divine treasures could all cultivate the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge.


    However, the saplings of the Builder Tree had to be in different sizes; thus, they had to make more changes to the techniques.


    Basically, the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge on every realm was different from the other realms.


    Furthermore, the higher the realm was, the more dangerous it would be to cultivate.


    Whening to the Life and Death Realm, they needed such a strong corporeal body and primordial spirit like Hu Bugui to be able to withstand it.


    Whening to the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, it was close to impossible to cultivate a Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge!


    ¡°I have an idea which might be able to solve this problem!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of a possibility, and his eyes lit up. ¡°The Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique of West Earth True Heaven Pce Master Xiong Xiyu. It can manage all things that have spirits and all things that have souls. The control of her vital qi has also reached a marvelous realm. If you can fuse her method to control true vitality into the Builder Tree Divine Bridge to control the pressure, you will be able to greatly increase the chances of survival of the divine arts practitioners on Divine Bridge Realm.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°My High Heavens Academy is neighbors with True Heaven Pce, it just so happens I can consult her!¡±


    Both of them had no other thoughts once they started researching, and they disregarded everything in the outside world. When they tidied out every realm of the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, it was already ten dayster.


    High Heavens Academy had already been constructed, and there wasyer afteryer of pces that arranged like scales, and long corridors stretched across the sky. The woman of West Earth had a very unique view of beauty and decorated this academy to appear full of poetic grace.


    The paper that Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua had recorded umted up like mountains, and the technique on every realm was very thick. There were still numerous problems that had yet to be solved.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Xu establishing High Heavens Academy? In that case, let the schrs of High Heavens fix the techniques on these realms, it shall also be a test for them.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his back and said with a smile, ¡°I promised Big Sister Di Yiyue to apany her to meet Goddess of Heavenly Yin, it should be time for me to leave now.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was still slightly reluctant for him to leave. ¡°If you can stay here for a few more days, we can research even more things. In that way, my High Heavens Academy will have more unique things to attract the schrs of West Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s also Brother Hu staying here to teach martial arts. Qi Jiuyi has hidden in High Heavens too, just invite him out. His abilities are extremely high as well.¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°Qi Jiuyi is from the extraterritorial celestial heavens, why would he help me build my academy?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the sworn brother of Fatty Dragon and has also be sworn brothers with Heavenly King Tian Shu. If you get Fatty Dragon to go with you, he can¡¯t reject you.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was delighted and looked at the dragon qilin. ¡°In that case, I will have to borrow Dao Friend Long for a few days!¡±


    The dragon qilin heard his words and was abnormally happy in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°You can borrow me, but you will have to take care of my three meals. Cult Master has already starved me for days, so I¡¯ll have to take advance payment.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°I¡¯ve also studied the art of medicine, I won¡¯t shortchange you.¡±


    Only then was the dragon qilin at ease. ¡®If I¡¯m to starve from now on, I can ask Xu Shenghua from some rations. That¡¯s right, Xu Shenghua is easy to talk to, I wonder if he will be sworn brothers with me? If he does, the rations for the rest of my life will be secured...¡¯


    His gaze sparkled, and he secretly plotted.


    The old farmer walked over and coughed. ¡°I also want to stay here for a few days. Little Friend Xu has helped my Bullfighting Pce so much, and I need to show some gratitude in return. I see Little Friend Xu has great attainments in spell divine arts, but the attainments in your corporeal body are stillcking. I shall stay here several days to guide you on the cultivation of your corporeal body.¡±


    Xu Shenghua bowed and expressed his thanks. ¡°I indeed have some doubts I need to consult senior about. Cult Master Qin has imparted out Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture, and also Sakra Scripture. I have also studied these techniques, but no matter how I cultivate, the attainments of my corporeal body can never surpass Cult Master Qin. Can senior solve my doubts?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze sparkled, and he stopped in his footsteps. ¡°I suddenly remembered I can¡¯t leave Fatty Dragon, why don¡¯t I stay for a few days too.¡±


    It was obvious he wanted to listen in.


    After all, the old farmer was the Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher of Founding Emperor Era. He was the heavenly teacher with the strongest battle power and was one of the few Emperor¡¯s Throne in Founding Emperor Era.


    Even Woodcutter said that Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s attainments in the martial path were something others could never hope to reach. Even several million years forward or backward, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone with his attainments in the martial path.


    If he could listen to his lecture, he would definitely gain huge benefits.


    The old farmer took a nce at him and said, ¡°You have already entered the path with your martial soul, my path is not suitable for you. Learning my path by force will only make you stray further from yours. Go away.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t go and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to just listen. Furthermore, I¡¯ve also a huge credit in helping Brother Hu to cultivate ayer of divine treasure. I¡¯ll just listen and not cultivate.¡±


    Veins popped out on the old farmer¡¯s forehead. ¡°You are Woodcutter¡¯s disciple, I won¡¯t teach you, or he will take credit for it again.¡±


    Before Qin Mu could say anything, the old farmer said to the old bull, ¡°Sanduo, bring him to meet Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡±


    The old bull acknowledged and a wave of magic power surged out. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t control his body andnded on the back of the old bull. He could only stare helplessly as the old bull carried him away.


    High Heavens Academy moved further and further away. Qin Mu sighed to himself, and he seemed to be gloomy.


    Faraway, girls were dancing and singing about their feelings to the boys they admired, but Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t pick up his spirit.


    The old bull said with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, old master isn¡¯t that petty. It¡¯s not that he isn¡¯t willing to impart his technique to you, Big Heavenly Teacher has just irked him too much.¡±


    Qin Mu was curious. ¡°Teacher Woodcutter took Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s credit before?¡±


    The old bull said, ¡°Big Heavenly Teacher didn¡¯t do anything of that sort, it was just because his reputation was too resounding, so everyone tends to put all the credit on him. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just once or twice, old master wouldn¡¯t be angry. However, it happened every single time, so old master naturally couldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qin Mu probed. ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, is the technique you cultivated Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s technique? If he doesn¡¯t want to teach me, you can.¡±


    Niu Sanduo hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t teach you, but I didn¡¯t learn old master¡¯s Martial Arts Heavenly Technique. I¡¯m a demon, I haveprehended my own path when looking at him cultivate, and I slowly walked further and further, only then did I cultivate to Numinous Sky Realm. You are a human, if you learn my technique, it¡¯s most likely useless. Everyone has their own path, if you walk on the path of others, you can never catch up to them. Xu Shenghua¡¯s corporeal body is too lousy, so old master is teaching him. On the other hand, your attainments are already top-notch among the younger generation.¡±


    Qin Mu could only drop the thought.


    He calmed his heart down and used his primordial spirit to measure his divine treasures. He recorded down the data, and when the old bull reached the Great Ruins from West Earth, Qin Mu had already tidied up the data of his divine treasures.


    The old bull carried him forward, and the sun was hanging down in the west.


    The old bull hastened his footsteps and thought to himself, ¡®If I hurry, I can still return back to old master before the sun sets.¡¯


    He was an existence of Numinous Sky Hall. Looking at the whole Founding Emperor Era, there were also not many strong practitioners like this, so his speed was naturally unimaginable.


    Right at that moment, the old bull seemed to sense something and slowed down. He turned to look at Qin Mu who was on his back and was astonished.


    He saw Qin Mu opening his divine treasures, and the sapling of a Builder Tree was currently growing at a rapid speed!


    The old bull jumped in shock. ¡®He dares to cultivate like this by himself? If anything goes wrong, I can¡¯t save him at all! I need to go back to High Heavens Academy!¡¯


    Just as he thought until there, the Builder Tree on Qin Mu¡¯s spirit tformnd had already grown into his Six Directions Divine Treasure, opening ess to the divine treasures. Three divine treasures had directly linked into one.


    Next, the Builder Tree passed through the barrier of his Celestial Being Divine Treasure and pierced through his Celestial Being Divine Treasure. Five great divine treasures fused into one!


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura rose drastically, and it continued to climb.


    The old bull looked at him nervously and didn¡¯t find him to be in much danger. Only then was he at ease. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve forgotten his cultivation is only on Celestial Being Realm, he is still a realm lower than Hu Bugui, thus the danger is much smaller. That¡¯s not right! Even though he¡¯s on Celestial Being Realm, why is his cultivation not weaker than Hu Bugui! There¡¯s danger, he must be in danger!¡¯


    Boom¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently, and the other five great divine treasures appeared. Those were the five great divine treasures of the devil path.


    There was also a Builder Tree of the devil path in those five great divine treasures, and this Builder Tree had also grown to his Celestial Being Divine Treasure!


    Qin Mu grunted and shriveled up. His muscles hadpletely disappeared, and he was only left with his skin and bones!


    Niu Sanduo was about to run back to High Heavens Academy when runes swirled around Qin Mu¡¯s body. The runes continuously imprinted themselves on his body, and it quickly stabilized his corporeal body and primordial spirit that had nearly crumbled.


    ¡®He can treat himself?¡¯


    Niu Sanduo was in disbelief and only then did he put his heart down. He continued to carry him forward.


    The sky gradually darkened, and he got closer and closer to Supreme Emperor Heaven. He thought to himself, ¡®Where¡¯s Heavenly Yin World? I¡¯ve only heard of the ce, but I¡¯ve never been to the ce before. However, Junior Brother Qin is in his crucial period now, so it¡¯s not convenient to wake him up...¡±


    He came to the broken cliff of the Great Ruins and saw the sky turning dark. The old bull jumped off the broken cliff, and his body gave off divine light to repel the darkness. The waterfalls pouring down the cliff got lit up by his divine light, and they looked truly beautiful as they gave off jade-colored refractions.


    Those waterfalls gathered into a stream at the foot of the cliff which turned into a huge river that surged east along the passage of Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    ¡®This is the Surging River, the most peculiar ce during Founding Emperor Period.¡¯


    The old bull stopped and looked around in alert. ¡®Back then, Founding Emperor and Heavenly Teachers hade here to offer condolences to the worthy predecessors andmemorate the past eras, it was here that they encountered numerous inconceivable things.¡¯


    Suddenly, fog came pouring over from the darkness, and the snow-white fog actually didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the divine light shining out from his body at all. The fog soon drowned both of them out.


    The old bull looked carefully at his surroundings, and the fog was getting thinner and thinner. He could faintly see some movements in the fog and heardughtering out. ¡°The celestial heavens sure is bustling with activity today, people areing and going. Even this celestial river is filled with pleasure boats everywhere.¡±


    The old bull raised his head and saw a huge pleasure boat sailing in their direction. He hurriedly avoided and saw the sights in the surroundings suddenly became bright and colorful. It was as if all colors had suddenly be vibrant!


    ¡®Where is this ce?¡¯


    The old bull¡¯s heart trembled, and he looked into the surroundings. He saw countless pleasure boats sailing together on a huge river.


    And on both sides of the huge river, there wasyer afteryer of celestial pces that looked extraordinarily sacred.

 Chapter 731: Celestial Heavens of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 731: Celestial Heavens of the Past</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The old bull stood on the river and looked at the pleasure boats and ships weaving through the water. The deste Great Ruins that was supposed to be experiencing night had actually turned into daytime. The Surging River had also be countless times wider than before as pleasure boats carved with dragons and phoenixes sailed past them.


    The huge river with jade ripples was actually flowing in the sky!


    The old bull looked down and didn¡¯t see thend of the Great Ruins. He could only see stars hanging in the starry sky.


    Some of those stars were close while some were far. The close ones seemed very huge, while the far ones were like the moon. However, he could still see the mountains and constructions on the stars.


    On both sides of the Surging River, pces stretched deep into the celestial pces. These celestial pces looked more likends that were floating on both sides of the Celestial River. When the celestial pces assembled together, they would form the vast celestial heavens!


    The old bull shook his head and seemed to be at a loss.


    He was just carrying Qin Mu over, so why did he meet such a peculiar incident?


    Also, there was a woman that had said this was the Celestial River. The Celestial River? Wasn¡¯t this the Surging River?


    Where did the Great Ruins go?


    What about Eternal Peace?


    There was nond at all, so where was the world he was previously in?


    The old bull swished his tail uneasily and smacked his buttocks loudly, looking at his surroundings cautiously.


    The origin of the Surging River, the zone of the broken cliff, it was supposed to be a ce that was scarce of people. This ce was in the center of the Great Ruins, but there was an astonishing fault.


    Because of the fault, East Great Ruins was thousands of yards lower than West Great Ruins.


    Because of this hindrance, the Great Ruins didn¡¯t have smooth traffic from east to west until Qin Mu invited Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and the divine arts practitioners of West Earth to pave roads. They erected two flying bridges to finally establish ess from East Great Ruins to West Great Ruins.


    The origin of the Surging River was from that broken cliff and water flowed out from that broken cliff to head east.


    Qin Mu had once examined it in detail. He suspected that five worlds were ovepping each other at the source of the Surging River and the river water might be from the other five worlds.


    Of course, this was only his guess when he was young.


    When he discovered Heavenly Yin World and the countless number of worlds around it, he knew his guess was wrong.


    He had guessed too little. The number of worlds was simply too many.


    The old bull had followed the old farmer for tens of thousands of years after all. His understanding of the Founding Emperor Era was even above Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu only deduced that the river water hade from other worlds, but the old bull knew that the Surging River was one of the most peculiar ces in the Founding Emperor Era!


    Long ago, when this ce was still the ruins of the High Emperor Era, young Founding Emperor had led a group of young people over here. They faced hardships at the beginning, but raised their family from the ruins and created a huge base¡ªthey founded a glorious era thatsted twenty thousand years.


    But at that time, the origin of the Surging River was a peculiarnd that was very well-known.


    Founding Emperor, Woodcutter, as well as other existences, had searched their way here, and numerous inconceivable things had happened.


    Fog was frequent on the river, and when the fog poured out, numerous people would see inconceivable things and even see other worlds. Some people walked into the fog by ident and realized thousands of years had already passed.


    Some people even saw a passerby that was lost, and the passerby imed to be a person from the High Emperor Era. When the fog was gone, the passerby vanished.


    The old bull remembered the most famous incident that had happened here, and it was Founding Emperor mentioning he had vanished for a few months when he was young. He entered an inconceivable ce, and when he returned, he realized it was a few monthster.


    He tried to search for that inconceivable ce again, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    However, when others asked Founding Emperor about what he had encountered and who he had met in that ce, Founding Emperor didn¡¯t speak a word and kept it a secret.


    Numerous gods came to the Surging River to search after, but it was all for naught. The incident gradually faded from people¡¯s minds.


    Even though the incident was forgotten, after Founding Emperor became the emperor, he woulde here frequently. It wasn¡¯t known if he was searching for that inconceivable ce.


    Afterward, Saint Woodcutter once led Heavenly Words Division here and focused on investigating the Surging River. They found numerous secrets and numerous worlds that were buried by history. They also found the source of darkness and dispatched people to investigate.


    However, it was already at the ending period of Founding Emperor Era, and the Founding Emperor Cmity broke out before Saint Woodcutter could get any results.


    ¡®Maybe Big Heavenly Teacher would know numerous secrets regarding Surging River, but he¡¯s not here now.¡¯


    The old bull looked around cautiously. He saw that every celestial pce had an extremely strong god guarding it, so he didn¡¯t dare to be reckless. He thought to himself, ¡®The problem now is how do I return to the Great Ruins?¡¯


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out, and he was slightly astonished, ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, what is this ce? Why have you brought me here?¡±


    The old bull blinked his eyes and opened his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I...¡±


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°This is the extraterritorial celestial heavens?¡±


    The old bull hesitated, and he opened his mouth. ¡°I also...¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his body. His cultivation was still rising furiously. It was obvious after merging the five great divine treasures that his cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. He looked around excitedly and couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo is no doubt the strongest under Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, you are truly bullish to the high heaven, to actually dare to bring me to extraordinary celestial heavens! Did Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher arrange a secret mission for you?¡±


    Niu Sanduo looked at the water surface and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Have you thought of a path of retreat?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I can forge a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge!¡±


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°However, we have to find a secluded ce. I got numerous divine metals and divine materials from Sakra Buddha previously, so I can totally build another Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Imperial Preceptor should still have a sacrificial altar with him since he is preparing to wage war in Heavenly Feather World...¡±


    ¡°Junior brother, I seem to be lost,¡± the old bull mustered his courage and said.


    ¡°What mission did Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher give you? To save Heavenly Teacher Schr, right? Schr Zi Xi must be captured and suppressed by the extraterritorial celestial heavens, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°Give me a moment, let me open up the eye in the heart of my brows!¡±


    ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯m lost!¡±


    The old bull couldn¡¯t resist blurting out, ¡°I¡¯m really lost! I also don¡¯t know what kind of godd*mn ce this is! I don¡¯t recognize this ce at all, so don¡¯t dare create a ruckus as I don¡¯t know what will happen. Let me sort out my thoughts first!¡±


    Qin Mu had a nk expression and said suspiciously, ¡°People usually say an old bull knows the way, how did youe here? Just return back the same way.¡±


    That old bull said exasperatedly, ¡°I also don¡¯t know how I reached here! After jumping down from the broken cliff of the Surging River, fog poured out the moment I stepped on the water surface. When the fog dispersed, I¡¯d reached here inexplicably. Don¡¯t say a word, let me think about how to get back!¡±


    Qin Mu was silent, and after waiting for a moment, he asked, ¡°Has senior brother thought of an idea?¡±


    The old bull waspletely out of temper. He shook his head and said, ¡°My brain ispletely nk, I can¡¯t think of any idea to get back. What exactly is this ce? I¡¯mpletely clueless...¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and analyzed. ¡°These pleasure boats are very primitive and what¡¯s carved on the pleasure boats are the most basic ck tortoise markings. This is to borrow the water controlling power of ck Tortoise¡¯ to allow the boats to float. The movement power of the boat is still from the water beasts pulling on the boats, it isn¡¯t from pill furnaces. This isn¡¯t the extraterritorial celestial heavens, the celestial heavens aren¡¯t so behind the times...¡±


    The old bull¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked towards those pleasure boats and indeed saw several huge water beasts pulling them. These were details he hadn¡¯t noticed, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What else?¡±


    Qin Mu took down the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and revealed his third eye. He examined his surroundings and looked at the people on the pleasure boats and the gods in the celestial pces. He said solemnly, ¡°The path of their vital qi cirction is also very simple, and their divine treasures are very primitive, they aren¡¯t as exquisite as the divine arts practitioners¡¯ divine treasures in Eternal Peace. Furthermore, all of their divine bridges areplete, not one of them is broken.¡±


    The old bull finally regained some confidence and asked, ¡°What else can you see?¡±


    ¡°I also see people without divine treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became grim, and he gazed at a celestial pce. Over there, an awe-inspiring god stood while zing with mes; it was as if he was being shrouded by a sun. Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I might have seen the true Great Sun Sovereign. He has no divine treasures, he is the Great Sun Sovereign born by heaven and earth. He isn¡¯t the Great Sun Sovereign of High Emperor Era...¡±


    The old bull¡¯s mind went nk, and he had no ideas or thoughts in his head at all. He stuttered, ¡°W-what y-you mean is...¡±


    ¡°What I mean is...¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly revealed a radiant and sunshine smile on his face as he waved towards a woman on a pleasure boating towards them. ¡°Big sister, over here! Over here! We are lost, big sister, what is this ce?¡±


    The old bull¡¯s expression turned ashen, and he thought to himself, ¡®Why is Junior Brother Qin so careless? We have barged into this ce, and there are plenty of experts everywhere. What if someone realizes we don¡¯t belong here...¡¯


    The woman on the boat was dressed luxuriously and gorgeously. She was admiring the scenery in front of the ship when she looked over, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Little brother¡¯s mouth is really sweet. This ce is naturally the celestial heaven,e on the boat.¡±


    The old bull was in a daze and still hadn¡¯te back to his senses.


    Qin Mu jumped onto the boat and called out, ¡°Senior brother,e on the boat too, big sister is kind, and she¡¯s willing to bring us along.¡±


    The old bull hurriedly stood up like a human and shook his body to transform into a bull-headed god. He followed Qin Mu and jumped onto the bow of the boat.


    That woman examined Qin Mu and saw that this youth looked handsome and talented, having a bearing of a simple and pure boy. She couldn¡¯t help having a good impression and said with a smile, ¡°Today is the distinguished meeting of the celestial heavens, most of the boats that are sailing on the celestial river are young talents from the lower bound that havee up to y. It must be your first timeing to the celestial heavens, right?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and blushed. ¡°Senior Brother Niu and I havee here for the first time, we are like country bumpkins entering a city. We only focused on gazing at the beauty of the surroundings and got ourselves lost.¡±


    That woman said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s always like this whening to the celestial heavens for the first time. Your Majesty ordered skilled craftsmen to construct the thirty-six celestial pces and the seventy-two throne halls, to confer to the ancient gods. I also felt that this is too mired in minor details. Your Majesty even wants to give a name to the celestial heavens. He¡¯s currently discussing what the name should be with Heaven Duke and Earth Count.¡±


    Niu Sanduo looked around, and his gaze suddenlynded on a pleasure boat that was sailing beside him. He looked as if he had seen a ghost, and he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away.


    Qin Mu was currently chatting happily with that woman when he saw his expression from the corner of his eye. He was slightly stunned, and he asked, ¡°Senior brother, is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°Found, found, found...¡±


    The old bull stuttered, and his gaze was still fixated on that pleasure boat. Qin Mu followed his gaze and only saw a young man talking cheerfully and wittily with another person.


    ¡°Found, found...¡±


    The old bull stuttered and still couldn¡¯t spit it out.


    Qin Mu asked with a smile, ¡°Senior brother, what have you found?¡±


    ¡°Founding Emperor!¡±


    Niu Sanduo finally spit out what he was trying to say and croaked, ¡°I am seeing the young Founding Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 732: Cosmetic Changes

    <h4>Chapter 732: Cosmetic Changes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Founding Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu seemed not to have heard clearly and asked with a smile, ¡°Which Founding Emperor?¡±


    Niu Sanduo still hadn¡¯tpletely woken up from his shock yet, and he muttered as though he was dreaming, ¡°Of course there¡¯s only one Founding Emperor, which other Founding Emperor could it be? He is that eye-catching and, even in such boundless mass ofmon people, you can still see him with just a look. No matter how dazzling other people are, your gaze would be captured by him in an instant. He naturally has the bearing of a leader, and no matter how outstanding other people are, they are merely stars that revolve around him...¡±


    Qin Mu came to his senses and immediately looked towards that pleasure boat.


    Founding Emperor!


    The founder of Founding Emperor Era, his old ancestor!


    Founding Emperor was also here!


    Could this be the start of the Founding Emperor Era?


    His heart instantly gave birth to an iparably strong intention, and that was to meet Founding Emperor!


    To meet him, to meet this old ancestor of his. No matter what, he had to meet him!


    Qin Mu rose from the pleasure boat and chased after the pleasure boat Founding Emperor was on. The old bull immediately followed after him while the woman on the pleasure boat was astonished. She asked with a smile, ¡°Good brother, why have you suddenly left?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ve met someone I know!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around in midair and bowed. ¡°That person is extremely important to me, I¡¯ve forgotten to inform big sister when I was in a hurry, please pardon me! Where does big sister stay? I¡¯ll visit you and apologize after I¡¯m done.¡±


    That woman waved her hand and smiled. ¡°If you are urgent, just go ahead. Big sister¡¯s surname is Zhu, and my name is Que¡¯er, I live in Vermillion Bird Pce. Juste and find me when you are free. Vermillion Bird Pce is at the south of the celestial heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and turned around. He increased his speed and chased after that pleasure boat.


    ¡°There¡¯s still someone called Zhu Que¡¯er.¡±


    The old bull followed after Qin Mu and said with a muffled voice, ¡°Vermillion Bird is one of the four deities, and the old celestial heavens have four deities. South Deity is none other than Vermillion Bird. This woman really isn¡¯t afraid of dying early by calling herself Zhu Que¡¯er. However, the abilities of this woman aren¡¯t weak either, she can be on par with old master.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°South Deity is from the Vermillion Bird God Race? Isn¡¯t Qi Xiayu the South Deity?¡±


    The old bull exined, ¡°Qi Xiayu is Southern Heaven Red Deity, a nine-headed phoenix, she¡¯s different from South Deity. This Qi Xiayu is rumored to be a god of the High Emperor Era. Sheter submitted to the enemy and has quite the power. However, since South Deity exists, she can¡¯t be called South Deity, thus she can only be called Red Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he turned back to look at that woman. He saw the pleasure boat had already left into the distance.


    ¡°Zhu Que¡¯er? Vermillion Bird Pce? What rtionship does Zhu Que¡¯er have with the South Deity?¡±


    He was anxious to catch up with Founding Emperor, so he temporarily set this matter aside to focus on chasing after the pleasure boat that Founding Emperor was on.


    Zhe Que¡¯er saw Qin Mu off, and a few maids walked forward to ask, ¡°Why is goddess so good to that little brother? That little brother didn¡¯t even announce his name!¡±


    ¡°Even if no one knows him for the past hundred years, he will be known throughout the world in one assembly. I view him as such a person.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er has slender eyes, and she said with a smile, ¡°I view him to be an extraordinary person, and he will definitely be sessful in the future. Furthermore, that bull that he refers to as senior brother is terrifyingly strong. There aren¡¯t many such existences even in the celestial heavens. For that bull to follow him even when he¡¯s so powerful, that boy is naturally not a person with no particr talent. Let us go, sail to the celestial heavens. I wonder if Earth Count and Heaven Duke have already arrived. We can¡¯t let them and His Majesty wait for long.¡±


    There were numerous pleasure boats on the celestial river that were weaving through one another while the huge beasts in the river were raising waves as they pulled on the boats. Qin Mu looked around, and he couldn¡¯t find the pleasure boat that Founding Emperor was on.


    Suddenly, low cries rang out and even though they were very low, the sound was very loud and vibrated his thoracic cavity. A big kun that was over ten miles long pped its fins and leaped out of the water, raising quite a huge wave.


    Qin Mu turned to his side and saw the waves raised by the big kun flying up to the sky. The fins of the big kun were like wings as it pped them in the air while giving off a long cry.


    There were no people with astonishing creation abilities like in Eternal Peace, but they had all kinds of strange and rare huge beasts that were used as modes of transportation. It was truly not bad.


    ¡°The pleasure boat has already docked!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he saw the pleasure boat that was docked beside a jade tform across the wave. However, Founding Emperor was no longer on the pleasure boat, and those people that were with him were gone as well.


    There were several pleasure boats docked beside the jade tform as well, and some of the people were wearing old-fashioned clothes walking down from the boats. There was nothing beside the jade tform; there was only a huge green-backed fish floating under the water.


    The people walking down the boat boarded the back of the fish as though they were standing on a small ind.


    ¡°That¡¯s the dock where they change their mode of transportation!¡±


    The old bull said in a hurry, ¡°They have changed to the big kun!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately rushed into the air and chased after the big kun that had broken out of the water earlier. The old bull behind him stepped on the air and gave off loud thumping sounds to catch up to him. With a gentle throw, Qin Munded on his back.


    The old bull exerted force, and the space in front of him almost exploded as he turned into a beam of green light to chase after the big kun.


    Niu Sanduo carried Qin Mu to close in on the big kun that was pping its fins. The big kun was extraordinary and had an extremely fast flying speed, but it was still greatly inferior to the old bull.


    As they got closer, Qin Mu got calmer instead. He said with a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, don¡¯t catch up to it first.¡±


    The old bull hurriedly slowed down, and he asked puzzledly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Founding Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I definitely have to see him, but I don¡¯t know which era this is, we don¡¯t know where we are and what time we are in. I suspect...¡±


    He had a weird expression, and he said with a low voice, ¡°I suspect we havee to some point of time in the past. This isn¡¯t Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    The old bull nodded his head and said, ¡°This is indeed not Founding Emperor Era. Even though Founding Emperor Era is also very magnificent, it wasn¡¯t on the scale on this era. Also, this ce is too behind the times, I suspect this is High Emperor Era...¡±


    Qin Mu continued to analyze. ¡°It isn¡¯t High Emperor Era either. Even though I don¡¯t know much about the High Emperor Era, I also know the end of High Emperor Era was extremely chaotic. This is also not the Crimson Light Era, as Crimson Light Era was mostly filled with three-headed and six-armed people. However, the gods here are of all shapes and sizes.¡±


    The old bull stared with his eyes wide open and cried out, ¡°Could we have returned back to the iparably ancient Dragon Han Era?¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression, and he said softly, ¡°Senior brother, calm down. The Surging River is extremely weird, I have encountered the fog on the Surging River as well and even returned to the end of High Emperor Era forty thousand years ago in a desert world at the source of the Surging River. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss over this kind of small incident.¡±


    The old bull opened his mouth wide open and stuttered. ¡°Y-you met the peculiarity?¡±


    Qin Mu deduced and said, ¡°I brought the chest and the dragon qilin to escape Xing An¡¯s pursue along with Grandmaster, we went back forty thousand years ago by ident and experienced the war in which High Emperor Era was wiped out. However, it was only for one night. When the sky turned bright, Bai Qu¡¯er and the rest of High Emperor Era faded away like ck sand. Will this world vanished after daybreak like thest time and send us back into the Great Ruins...¡±


    The old bull coughed and broke his train of thought. ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no night here.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at the sky. He saw a huge sun hanging high in the sky above; there was no possibility of night in this ancient celestial heavens!


    The old bull said, ¡°Founding Emperor said he had also experienced a peculiar incident before and vanished for a few months. I suspect this peculiar incident that we are encountering is the same incident that Founding Emperor encountered! Which also meant that we will probably be trapped here for a few months like the young Founding Emperor was.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°When Founding Emperor encountered the peculiarity, it should have been thirty to forty thousand years ago, he and I are people from two different eras. I don¡¯t know what even weirder incident can happen if I meet him. Senior Brother Sanduo, does Founding Emperor recognize you?¡±


    The old bull was slightly stunned, and he said, ¡°Of course he does. Founding Emperor is very good to me, he has invited me a few times to govern a celestial pce, but I was scared of trouble, so I rejected him.¡±


    ¡°When did both of you get to know each other?¡± Qin Mu continued to ask.


    The old bull gave it some thought and said, ¡°I had always been following old master, old master was herding bulls from a big family in his early years, and I was a bull he was herding. I saw old master learning fist skills secretly, and I also followed him to learn. One day, I opened my mouth to speak, and I shocked old master, thus we became good friends. When the big family knew the ultimate art that was passed down in their family was learned by their cowherd boy, they wanted to kill him. Therefore I carried old master to run and run, and we ran for a very long time until we met Founding Emperor. He defeated the pursuers, and so we followed him. At that time, he was only a divine arts practitioner on the Seven Stars Realm.¡±


    ¡°That would be very early. He will definitely recognize you.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from his back and opened up his taotie sack. He took out a yellow joss paper and said, ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, transform into a human first.¡±


    The old bull transformed into a bull-headed god and Qin Mu pasted the yellow joss paper on his forehead. ¡°This is a yellow joss paper from Youdu Official Sovereign, if it¡¯s pasted on you, others won¡¯t be able to see your true face. In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about Founding Emperor recognizing you. I only have this one piece, but I seized this yellow joss paper from Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven, therefore it must be something good.¡±


    The old bull lifted the yellow joss paper and asked curiously, ¡°Is it as effective if it¡¯s stuck other ces? It¡¯s weird to stick it on the head, it feels weird and blocks my vision.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried sticking it other ces.¡±


    Qin Mu examined him, and he indeed couldn¡¯t see his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    The old bull peeled off the yellow joss paper and hid it on his body. ¡°Can you still see my face?¡±


    Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t see his face and could only roughly see that he was an elder. He said with a smile, ¡°Official Sovereign¡¯s yellow joss paper can still be used like this? He stuck it on my face so I thought it could only be pasted on the face. Let us catch up to Founding Emperor now!¡±


    He executed a creation technique to change his facial features, and it waspletely different from how he looked originally.


    The old bull operated his magic power and brought him to move as fast as lightning. They quickly caught up to that big kun, and theynded on its back with a sh of light.


    The big kun got pressed down rapidly by Niu Sanduo and descended quickly from the sky.


    ¡°Which high god is pulling a joke on small god?¡±


    That big kun cried out, ¡°Come down quickly,e down quickly! High god¡¯s body is too heavy, small god can¡¯t take it!¡±


    The old bull¡¯s face flushed and he hurriedly circted his magic power to lift himself up. That big kun was about crash onto the ground when the pressure on him suddenly lessened. He hurriedly pped his fins to pull his body up, brushing by a majestic bird-headed god with feathers like clouds.


    That god was zing with sacred fire, and it was like he was in a zing sun. He looked curiously at the people on the fish, and he was none other than the Great Sun Sovereign Qin Mu had seen earlier.


    The big kun passed through the pces and swooped down again to pass through a flying bridge before pulling his body up again to soar into the clouds. Only then did he stabilize his body and said with a smile, ¡°High god, you got on halfway and didn¡¯t pay the fare like the other, you have to give more spirit pills.¡±


    The old bull¡¯s face flushed and muttered, ¡°What spirit pills?¡±


    The passengers on the fish back were all looking at Qin Mu and Niu Sanduo who had suddenly appeared. One of the young men said with a smile, ¡°Kuns like to eat Jade Dragon Pills and because the celestial heavens are too vast, kun gods would ferry passengers around the celestial heavens and receive some Jade Dragon Pills to fill their stomachs. If both of you don¡¯t have Jade Dragon Pills, I have some here, I can help both of you to pay first.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks. ¡°In that case, many thanks. Senior brother, how may I address you?¡±


    That young man was extraordinarily handsome, and he said with a smile, ¡°My surname is Yin, and my name is Chaojin. How do I address senior brother?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Yin Chaojin? The surname Yin is very rare, could Senior Brother Yin possibly know someone called Son of Heaven Yin?¡±


    That young and handsome man was astonished, and he burst out intoughter. ¡°Am I that famous? Truth to be told, I call myself Son of Heaven Yin in that small ce of ours. However, these are all jokes between everyone in the countryside. This person here is Brother Qin!¡±

 Chapter 733: When Words Get Sour

    <h4>Chapter 733: When Words Get Sour</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu still hadn¡¯te back to his senses from hearing that Yin Chaojin was Son of Heaven Yin when that Brother Qin that Yin Chaojin mentioned walked over. He bowed to Qin Mu and the old bull. ¡°My name is Qin Kai, a wanderer, nice to meet both of you.¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed the shock in his heart, and he hurriedly returned the greeting. Niu Sanduo also hurriedly return the greeting.


    When Qin Mu greeted him back, he sneaked a nce at the old bull, and the old bull nodded his head gently.


    Qin Mu understood that this ¡®Brother Qin¡¯ was the Founding Emperor that the old bull had mentioned, he was the first name of the Qin family register, Founding Emperor Qin Ye!


    He had named himself Qin Kai and didn¡¯t use his real name. He must have realized he might have returned to some time in the past through the peculiarity on the Surging River; thus, he was careful and used a fake name.


    Qin Mu raised his head to examine Founding Emperor, and he was truly somewhat simr looking to the young Founding Emperor. They were both tall and sturdy, and even though they weren¡¯t as handsome as the young Son of Heaven Yin, they both looked prim and proper.


    However, because Qin Mu had lived in Disabled Elderly Vige when he was young, his inner nature was crafty, though, he looked sincere and radiant like a big boy that was in his youth and knew nothing of the worldly affairs.


    On the other hand, Founding Emperor had a manly air, and with just a look, one would be attracted by his unique traits.


    His bearing wasn¡¯t the bearing of a leader that the old bull had mentioned. Instead, it was the bearing of someone who had braved through the hardships of beginning an undertaking and whose original aspiration could never be shaken even after thousands of twists and turns.


    That was a bearing that a person with an unwavering Dao heart and a magnificent goal possessed. Even though Founding Emperor was standing on the back of the big kun, even though there were numerous people around him, even though the scenery was fleeting by beside him, he seemed to be standing in the center of heaven and earth. Everything was moving, and only he remained motionless.


    It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t moving, what wasn¡¯t moving was his Dao heart and the perseverance in his heart.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was doubtful. Such a Founding Emperor could be that Founding Emperor who was hiding in Carefree Vige and afraid of making aeback?


    Founding Emperor¡¯s gaze was bright, and the light in his eyes was like a sereneke being shone on by the afternoon sun. His shoulders were slighter wider than Qin Mu, and he seemed to be slightly shorter. He must have suffered when he was a youth.


    When he saw the elder with a blurry face returning his greeting, Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t help growing slightly astonished.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see the realm of this elder, he must have been a famous existence in the celestial heavens. Why would such an existence bow back respectfully to him?


    Son of Heaven Yin Chaojin made introductions. ¡°I have just met Brother Qin as I came up to the upper bound, his skills are astonishing, and he is extraordinary. How do I address both senior brothers?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°My name is Mu Qing. This is my senior brother, his surname is Niu, his name is Ben.¡±


    ¡°Niu Ben?¡±


    The old cow¡¯s expression changed slightly, and luckily for him, there was Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven¡¯s yellow joss paper, so his change in expression couldn¡¯t be seen. He thought to himself, ¡®Back then, when Founding Emperor first founded the celestial heavens, he had once smiled and told me he wanted to change my name. He said I shouldn¡¯t be called Sanduo, I should be called Niu Ben. Could he have realized it was me back then?¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and he looked warmly at Son of Heaven Yin while thinking. ¡®If I kill Son of Heaven Yin now, will the future Son of Heaven Yin disappear? The Son of Heaven Yin now isn¡¯t an expert on Emperor¡¯s Throne. He¡¯s not even a god, it should be easy to kill him...¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin saw Qin Mu looking at him and immediately smiled. ¡°Brother Mu, this is the first distinguished meeting of the celestial heavens, countless young talents from worlds of all sizes havee, and those who can attend are all recognizable figures from their worlds, people like us are just small fries.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I may be a small fry, but Brother Yin is a big figure.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin hurriedly acted humble, but he still couldn¡¯t hide his pleased expression. ¡°I may be a little famous in that poor countryside of mine, but I still can¡¯t bepared to the others.¡±


    Qin Mu said firmly, ¡°I see Brother Yin will definitely not remain amon person in the future, you will definitely achieve meteoric sess in the future!¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said with a smile, ¡°I also feel that way. Even though Brother Yin isn¡¯t famous now, we can deduce a lot from seeing a little now. Brother Yin will definitely be world famous in the future.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was overwhelmed by the favor, and he said, ¡°Celestial Emperor still wants to give a name to the celestial heavens, thus he summoned all of the ancient gods in the world. We won¡¯t be able to curry favor with the ancient gods, but I have a widework of friends. Many gentries from all races havee this time, and that includes those few talents that created the cultivation of divine treasures. These few aren¡¯t ancient gods, but they can be said to even surpass ancient gods. They created divine treasures, and only then were we able to cultivate.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. The existences that had created the cultivation system of divine treasures?


    Wasn¡¯t the cultivation system of divine treasures created by the ancient gods?


    He looked at Founding Emperor, and Founding Emperor was equally agitated.


    Could they finally meet the people that had created the cultivation system of divine treasures?


    Son of Heaven Yin said with a smile, ¡°They are now at Jade Pool, and they n to host a Jade Pool Meeting. Celestial Emperor and the rest will be hosting a Celestial Heavens Meeting while we will host a Jade Pool Meeting. Even though it won¡¯t be as grand as Celestial Heavens Meeting, we can¡¯t miss it! Rumors say that Celestial Venerable Yu is going to announce something big, news that would astonish everyone!¡±


    Founding Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Since Brother Yin¡¯swork of friends is so vast, could you first leak some news to us?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin hesitated for a moment, and he suppressed his voice to say mysteriously, ¡°ording to the rumors, Celestial Venerable has alreadyprehended a method for us divine arts practitioners to be gods! In this Jade Pool Meeting, he wants to announce this!¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°The method to be god? There were no divine arts practitioners that had cultivated to god before?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin and Founding Emperor looked at him with weird expressions.


    Qin Mu instantly knew he had said something wrong and he blushed. ¡°I¡¯m from the countryside, so I¡¯m not as knowledge, please don¡¯tugh at me. I always thought there were gods in the celestial heavens.¡±


    Founding Emperor looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. Only then did he exin, ¡°The celestial heavens naturally have gods. Other than the ancient gods, there are also other kinds of gods, but these gods aren¡¯t from cultivation, they were born naturally strong. However, they all had their limits in lifespans, and once their lifespans are up, their souls would return to Youdu.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin pat his hands heavily, and he said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the reason! Brother Mu doesn¡¯t have much understanding in this field, so it¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t know. Actually, they are only half-gods, and it¡¯s from their bloodlines. Most of them are descendants of ancient gods, and because of their pure bloodline, they have remarkable abilities, but they aren¡¯t immortal like the ancient gods. Furthermore, they don¡¯t rely on cultivation, they rely on growth.¡±


    ¡°Growth?¡± Qin Mu was even puzzled.


    ¡°For example, this big kun that is ferrying us to Jade Pool is also a god.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin said, ¡°The big kun is actually a descendant of ancient gods. When they are just born, they are very powerful, but that isn¡¯t when they are their strongest. The big kun relies on Jade Dragon Pills to grow, and unlike us, they don¡¯t need to cultivate. When they grow into an adult, their corporeal body and magic power would be iparably powerful! At that point, their abilities would be no weaker than ancient gods. Even if they are inferior, it¡¯s not by much.¡±


    Founding Emperor continued, ¡°However, since they have a limited lifespan, they can only be known as half-gods, they can¡¯t be immortal. On the other hand, we have to open up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and cultivate step by step to open up the divine treasures one by one. Only then can we cultivate to a very high realm. The difference between us and half-gods is that our bloodline is lowly, we are divine arts practitioners from cultivation. Half-gods can only grow by relying on their bloodline.¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization.


    However, there was only more doubt in his heart. He seemed to have time-traveled into an iparably ancient era.


    This era didn¡¯t even have the cultivation system of the celestial pces, and there was only the cultivation system of the divine treasures now, in that case, what era was this?


    The celestial heavens seemed to have just formed, and even the name wasn¡¯t fixed yet.


    Could this celestial heavens be the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens?


    If this was the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens, in that case, what was the connection between this ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens and the extraterritorial celestial heavens, which was the old celestial heavens that the people of Founding Emperor Era always mentioned?


    Saint Woodcutter never said, and from the start to the end, the people of Founding Emperor Era didn¡¯t know who their enemy was.


    The people of Founding Emperor Era didn¡¯t seem to know who the extraterritorial celestial heavens were, they only referred to them as the extraterritorial devils.


    And for Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness, he also didn¡¯t know who the enemy that destroyed Crimson Light Era was, nor where they were from or how strong they were.


    Qin Mu pondered and pondered, but he still couldn¡¯t understand.


    Suddenly, his heart stirred. The big disciple of Saint Woodcutter, Founding Master Wei Suifeng of Heavenly Saint Cult, was always searching for the marvels inside, and now he had vanished without a trace.


    Founding Master has travel vastly and had left behind geographic maps. One of the things he had passed to Elder Qing Huang to protect was an extremely ancientmander¡¯s seal. Thatmander¡¯s seal was still in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, so which era exactly was that seal from?


    ¡®I still can¡¯t kill Son of Heaven Yin now.¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed a kind smile on his face and thought to himself, ¡®Son of Heaven Yin is the local informer here after all, so I still need his humanwork to discover more of the secrets of this era and uncover more truth buried in history. Furthermore, I still need him to introduce those people of the legends to me, those founders that created the cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces!¡¯


    His heart became fervent, and he felt a burning sensation.


    The founders that had created the divine arts cultivation system for the future civilization, he could finally see them!


    The old bull gently poked him and only then did Qin Mu return to his senses. He still saw Founding Emperor looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. He felt an astonishment in his heart.


    It was obvious that he had said something wrong and invoked Founding Emperor¡¯s suspicion. However, Founding Emperor didn¡¯t tear through his facade.


    ¡®Actually, I always want to tell you that I¡¯m your one hundredth and seventh descendant.¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and didn¡¯t say what he was thinking. He thought to himself, ¡®I want to tell you so much, but I can¡¯t say it...¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin sprinted to the head of the big kun and shouted from far away, ¡°Come over quickly! Come take a look, Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s carriage ising over!¡±


    Founding Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Let us go over.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, and both of them walked side by side to the head of the big kun. There were still countless divine arts practitioners hurrying over to the head of the big kun and looking excitedly at the carriage of Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    ¡°How did you enter the peculiarity?¡± Founding Emperor looked forward and asked softly.


    The old bull became nervous, and he tugged on Qin Mu¡¯s clothes to signal him not to admit it.


    Qin Mu said softly, ¡°The same as you, I also walked identally into a cloud of fog, and I reached here.¡±


    Founding Emperor took a look at him, and he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye here for a few days, when I just came to this ce, I was iparably astonished. However, now I¡¯ve calmed down. To be able to enter this strange era and witness the source of our future civilization is a very sacred and solemn thing. I feel I should be a bystander and not disrupt this era.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°So what if you disrupt it? How do you know all of this isn¡¯t destined? Maybe, by disrupting this era, it would then be what had already happened in the future. If you forced yourself not to disrupt it, you might just make unpredictable things happen in the future.¡±


    Founding Emperor raised his eyebrows, and he said calmly, ¡°Looks like your thoughts are different from mine. I thought you and I were both from the Surging River, but it seems I¡¯ve guessed wrong. People who walk different paths cannot make ns together.¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°When words get sour, adding more words is useless. I see you are obstinate and self-opinionated, yet your inner heart is weak and incapable. You only seek to enjoy life, I¡¯m embarrassed for you.¡±


    Founding Emperor frowned and examined him in detail. ¡°The name you used is fake, even your face is fake, this shows the darkness in your heart. You are an ambitious and ruthless character that wants to disrupt this era, I¡¯ll have to stop you!¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Your name is also fake, you look firm and brave, making it easy for you to lie to others and make them pour in all their efforts for you yet you are a scoundrel that can¡¯t take a defeat. You are nowhere near as good as you¡¯re made out to be!¡±


    The old bull wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and he groaned to himself, ¡°What should I do? What should I do! Why are both of their tempers like this? If the one hundredth and seventh descendant flipped out with his old ancestor, he would probably start beating up his old ancestor! It¡¯s fine if he gets beat up by his old ancestor, but if he beats up his old ancestor, that would be huge!¡±


    Right at this moment, Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s carriage is here! Brother Qin, Brother Mu,e over quick!¡±


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor moved their gazes away from each other, and both of them hobbled forward. Their qi activities entangled together as they tried topete with each other.

 Chapter 734: Seven Celestial Venerables in the Jade Pool

    <h4>Chapter 734: Seven Celestial Venerables in the Jade Pool</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The old bull followed behind both of them, and huge beads of sweat kept rolling down his forehead. Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s qi activity kept changing, and even though they didn¡¯t fight in the open, they were challenging each other secretly and not giving way to each other!


    ¡®Both of them are stubborn donkeys!¡¯


    The old bull kept raising his hand to wipe off his sweat. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have listened to old master about bringing Qin Mu to meet Goddess of Heavenly Yin, I should have stayed beside old master and slowly drank my tea while I enjoyed my water pipe. If Founding Emperor loses, it¡¯s not good, if Qin Mu loses, it¡¯s also not good. I can¡¯t give an answer if I go back like this! I can¡¯t possibly tell old master that I sent Qin Mu to the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens and Qin Mu beat Founding Emperor up...¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know who he should be helping now.


    ording to how close he was to both of them, he should be helping Founding Emperor.


    But Qin Mu was a very good youth, and he was always very polite to him. He always called him Senior Brother Sanduo, and from his inner thoughts, he was closer to Qin Mu.


    He was truly troubled.


    However, he could see that both Qin Mu and Founding Emperor were geniuses. Both of their qi activities had a myriad of changes and any slight movement from their corporeal body, any slight ripple from their primordial spirit¡¯s consciousness, or any slight change in vital qi, would result in being sensed by the other party¡¯s qi and be responded to ordingly.


    Every step they walked, there would be dozens of transformations, and because their horizons were too high, their transformations were aimed directly at the ws of the opponent. As a result, when their qi shed, they started walking crookedly.


    Both of them were like drunk men as they walked forward. They became more and more wretched, but they couldn¡¯t stop as it was impossible to stop halfway.


    Luckily, they were already nearing the head of the big kun. In just two to three miles and they would be able toe to Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s side.


    Son of Heaven Yin looked at Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s carriage, which was driving towards him, in excitement. Most of the people were also gathered on the big kun¡¯s head, and they raised their heads in wonder.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor stumbled over, and steam was rising from both of their bodies. The steam became thicker and thicker as both of them walked forward involuntarily.


    Son of Heaven Yin suddenly seemed to sense something and hurriedly turned back to look. He saw Qin Mu and Founding Emperor walking over, and he instantly sensed two different qis shing. These two qis were from Qin Mu and Founding Emperor.


    ¡®Why have both of them started fighting? It¡¯s a good thing that both of them are fighting, I can make friends on both sides and make them shed tears of gratitude.¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin was astonished, and he felt delighted in finding his prey. ¡®The fighting methods of these two people are very strange, it¡¯s still my first time seeing such fighting methods. Why don¡¯t I separate both of them and let them be grateful to me!¡¯


    His qi burst forth and sliced between both of them. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Mu, let me be a media...¡±


    Just as his qi sliced between them, Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s qis, which were like a flood, suddenly found a drain and poured towards him!


    Before Son of Heaven Yin could finish his words, he got pressured by the two qis, and his mind turned nk. He couldn¡¯t have any thoughts!


    He could only feel the heaven and earth splitting in an instant and crumbling. He fell from an iparably high height and below him was darkness, boundless darkness.


    He struggled helplessly and could only continue to fall. Slowly, he saw two faces against each other in the darkness and those were the faces of ¡®Mu Qing¡¯ and ¡®Qin Kai¡¯ with one on the left and one on the right.


    These two faces were iparably huge, and he was located between both of them. He was iparably small and was currently falling into the endless darkness.


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Brother Yin, Brother Yin!¡±


    The hallucinations in front of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s eyes vanished, and Qin Mu¡¯s kind face gradually appeared in front of him. Qin Mu was currently holding onto his left arm while Founding Emperor was holding onto his right arm to prevent him from falling.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s body was filled with sweat as though he was just fished out of the water.


    ¡°Is Brother Yin¡¯s body ufortable?¡± Qin Mu asked in concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m skilled in the art of healing, I can help treat Brother Yin. As the saying goes, a healer treats their patients like their parents would...¡±


    Founding Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yin was caught between us, so he¡¯s just in shock, he¡¯s not ill. Medicine is also thirty percent poison, if he eats your medicine, he will be ill even if he wasn¡¯t. Brother Mu...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Brother Mu!¡±


    Veins popped on his forehead, and he resisted the urge in his heart. Founding Emperor was his old ancestor, so how could he call him brother?


    Founding Emperor understood and said coldly, ¡°I originally wanted to bury the hatchet with you yet you don¡¯t appreciate it, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Your abilities are indeed very high, but they might not be higher than mine!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and said, ¡°My abilities might not be higher than yours, but my Dao heart is. I won¡¯t be as useless as you.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin felt his head aching, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s carriage is here, stop quarreling, can¡¯t both of you just talk things out?¡±


    Dragon roars came ringing out, and he saw huge dragons pulling along an iparably gorgeous carriage over, and every dragon was muchrger than the big kun under their feet. They rode the wind and clouds to fly past their heads.


    Those dragons were d with green-colored armor, and they were treasures forged using Metal of Heavenly Yin; as a result, precious light shone intensely from their bodies. The carriage was also mainly forged using Metal of Heavenly Yin and decorated with clouds. Under the canopy hung beads and every bead was bright. They were refined usings and were refined to a perimeter of over thirty yards.


    The clouds floated among the hanging beads, and the clouds and beads blocked everyone¡¯s vision. They could only faintly see a goddess sitting under the canopy.


    Son of Heaven Yin stared with his eyes wide open and was in a daze. Only after the huge dragons pulled the carriage to the center of the celestial heavens, did he mutter, ¡°When can I be so awe-inspiring as well?¡±


    Everyone in the surroundingsughed.


    Even that big kun under his feet burst out into loudughter.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face flushed and he stuttered, ¡°D-don¡¯tugh at me, I will definitely be so awe-inspiring and impressive in the future! When the futurees, hehe, all of you will have to bow at my feet...¡±


    Everyone¡¯sughter became even louder.


    Son of Heaven Yin turned even redder and was about to argue more when Founding Emperor said, ¡°Brother Yin, there are countless people under the world, but those that can do big things and leave their names down in history are only three to five people. They don¡¯t have this ambition so they will onlyugh at others with ambition, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was very grateful and said, ¡°The bramblings don¡¯t know the ambitions of swans, I won¡¯t stoop down to their level.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at Founding Emperor and thought to himself, ¡®Is he exining his ambition or is he thinking for these people so Son of Heaven Yin won¡¯t take revenge on them in the future? Maybe it¡¯s both. Now that I¡¯ve returned to the past, could I kill Son of Heaven Yin and change the future?¡¯


    There was a slight hesitation in his heart.


    The big kun ferried them to fly past the pces, and they then met several impressive and extraordinary carriages of ancient gods passing by, which raised wave after wave of envy.


    Finally, they reached the Jade Pool of the celestial heavens.


    The celestial heavens were simply too vast, and even with the big kun¡¯s flying speed, he still had to fly for a long time beforeing to the Jade Pool.


    The big kun slowly stopped and docked at the side of the white jade tform beside the Jade Pool. Everyone stopped, and Son of Heaven Yin helped Qin Mu pay the fare by giving the big kun some more Jade Dragon Pills. The big kun then flew towards the celestial river in the sky and plopped into the river before swimming away.


    Even though the Jade Pool had the word pool, to Qin Mu and the rest, it was like an ocean in the celestial heavens. The clouds here were fleeting, and there were countless immortal mountains on the ocean. There were also huge sea turtles carrying sacred mountains and roaming in the Jade Pool.


    There were also unbelievably huge lotus flowers in the ocean that took up several hundred fields ofnd. Some of the flowers had bloomed, and the white and red petals were very alluring. Some were still flower buds that were slender and elegant. They were in green, in white, and in pink, which made them look very beautiful.


    Numerous divine arts practitioners were ying near the Jade Pool, and these divine arts practitioners were all people from the lower bound. There were also some that were half-gods that Son of Heaven Yin had mentioned. They didn¡¯t morph into humans and appeared with their divine beast forms.


    To the people of the future generations, these half-gods were divine beasts, and to the people now, they were half-gods that possessed supreme bloodlines and had high positions. When divine arts practitioners met them, they would have to be respectful.


    Beside the Jade Pool, numerous people called the huge turtles over and paid some spirit pills to board the sacred mountains on the turtle. The turtle carried the sacred mountains to swim into the depths of the Jade Pool.


    And those lotus flowers on the ocean actually had small countries. Many people went over there to y.


    ¡°To ancient gods, this is the Jade Pool, to us, this is the Jade Sea.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin said, ¡°During this Celestial Heavens Meeting, many people havee up to y from the lower bounds and see the world, these were all ordinary people. However, Celestial Venerable Yu and the rest of the Dao friends are different. They have lofty ambitions, and they took this chance to invite all of the talents from the lower bounds by hosting this Jade Pool Meeting. Even though we are inferior to the ancient gods, we still have to carve out our names!¡±


    His eyes were sparkling, and Qin Mu saw it in his eyes. His heart stirred slightly. ¡®Son of Heaven Yin was also a youth with ambition back then. But this was right, his attainments in the future generation were extremely high, he was one of the rare strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne, so he naturally has his own abilities.¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin called a huge turtle over and said, ¡°We are here on Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s invitation to attend the Jade Pool Meeting.¡±


    That old turtle said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu instructed not to take spirit pills from thoseing to the Jade Pool Meeting. Pleasee onboard.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and asked, ¡°Is Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s position in the celestial heavens very high?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is the leader of us, the lowly races, so his position is naturally extremely high. Even the ancient gods refer to him as Dao friend and feel that he is the person who can develop the paths, skills, and divine arts.¡±


    They got up on the sacred mountain which was on the back of the turtle, and the old turtle immediately swam towards the depths of the Jade Pool. The scenery around them was indescribably pleasant.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is the first person to open the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the cultivation of divine treasures originates from him. After he opened the divine treasures, heaven and earth changed and astonished the world. At that time, numerous ancient gods projected themselves down and surrounded him with praises, praising him for being the founder of an important era.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin said, ¡°Heaven Duke called him Celestial Venerable Yu, Earth Count granted him life, making him immortal and undying. However, there are still people who could be on par with him. Celestial Venerable Hao has opened up the Five Elements Divine Treasure. His surname isn¡¯t Hao, and instead, his name has the word Hao, thus the ancient gods conferred him as Celestial Venerable Hao. There¡¯s also Celestial Venerable Ling who has opened up the Six Directions Divine Treasure, Celestial Venerable Yue who has opened up the Seven Stars Divine Treasure, Celestial Venerable Huo who has opened up the Celestial Being Divine Treasure, Celestial Venerable You who has opened up the Life and Death Realm, and Celestial Venerable Yun who has opened up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. They are known as the Seven Celestial Venerables, and after they seeded, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth changed, and Celestial Emperor permitted their titles.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered and said, ¡°Truly an era that fascinates people, these people truly deserve to be called Celestial Venerables for being able to establish the cultivation system of divine treasures. No matter how much the future generations create, it will be hard to surpass them...¡±


    Founding Emperor had the same sentiments and said, ¡°To be able to see the Seven Celestial Venerables, this trip is not for naught.¡±


    Both of them crossed gaze, and they suddenly snorted to turn their heads away.


    The old bull was stuck between them and instantly felt the pressure multiplying. He groaned to himself. ¡®Both fellows are stubborn donkeys, I hope both of you don¡¯t create any more trouble and put me in a dilemma...¡¯


    In front, a cluster of pces shone brilliantly and looked very grand. The old tortoise carrying the sacred mountain came to the front of the pces and said, ¡°We have arrived at the Jade Pool Secret Territory.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin hastened his footsteps and said loudly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, Little Brother Yin Chaojin is here to attend the meeting!¡±


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor also walked forward. The old bull braced himself and walked between both of them to prevent them from creating any nuisance. He thought to himself, ¡®As long as they don¡¯t beat each other up, that would be my merit!¡±


    The pces were bustling with activity as numerous people walked to and fro; they must be divine arts practitioners from all worlds that hade to attend the meeting.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind trembled. ¡®Exactly how many world-shaking big figures will be born from these people here?¡¯


    Suddenly, he was slightly stunned. He saw a monk, and beside him was a Daoist.

 Chapter 735 - The Talents of the Ancient Times

    Chapter 735: The Talents of the Ancient Times


    Trantor:As Studios


    Editor:As Studios


    There was apass in the Daoist''s hands, and he seemed to be chanting while thepass was cking as it turned, transforming into runes.


    The monk held a string of prayer beads, and the beads turned continuously. When two prayer beads collided, they gave off a soft tap. The other hand lifted up a ck-colored alms bowl and inside the bowl were a few spirit pills. He didn''t know if they were obtained from begging.


    Both of their clothes were tattered. The Daoist''s clothes were turning white from washing repeatedly, and there were even a few patches; however, it could be considered clean. On the other hand, the monk''s clothes didn''t seem to be patched, and wind was leaking out from all ces.


    From the looks of it, both of them weren''t having an easy life.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help falling in doubt. ''There are already Daoists and monks in this era?''


    Founding Emperor was also stunned when he noticed the monk and the Daoist.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor both went forward only to hear the monk talking to the Daoist. "The Jade Pool Meeting is still better, I''ve managed to beg for a few spirit pills, at least I can have food, clothing, and expenses."


    Qin Mu looked at him with a weird expression.


    The Daoist said, "Don''t speak first, I''ve just thought of an algebra question. Wait for me to finish calcting."


    The monk said with a smile, "What is the use of you calcting? Why don''t you follow me? Once my dream enters the path, there will be everything in my dream. The transformations in the boundless worlds, one will be able to find the true essence of Dao from there."


    The Daoist didn''t even raise his head and continued to move thepass. "Dreams are still illusions, after all, only algebra is the true great Dao. I feel everything in the universe is built on the basis of algebra. As long as I master algebra, I will be able to understand all the marvels in this universe. Algebra will definitely shine in the future!"


    As the monk was waiting to speak, he saw Qin Mu and Founding Emperor walking over and hurriedly moved the ck alms bowl to their faces and shook it. The few spirit pills inside the alms bowl rattled.


    "Brought together by fate or not, can you spare me some, we brothers have been starving for a few days," said the monk.


    Founding Emperor had a weird expression. He rummaged through his traveling bag and took out a few spirit pills to put inside the alms bowl.


    "Kindness begets kindness." The monk smiled and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also took out some spirit pills to fill the metal alms bowl.


    The monk shook his head. "There''s no need for so much. My begging is for cultivation, I just need rations for a day, giving me more just means I will be dying my cultivation for the next few days." After saying that, he took out the excess spirit pills and returned them to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t take them back, and he said with a smile, "Venerable, this is what you deserve. We are very fated, in the future, when you meet a person called Mu, you will naturally understand."


    The monk looked at him and said, "Why doesn''t benefactor make yourself clear?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "Grand dreams, how do you know you are not in a dream now? Why do I need to make myself clear? There are boundless worlds in a dream, and the dream transforms into all living things. Venerable will be clear in the future."


    The monk was puzzled, and he smiled. "Grand dreams? That has quite the samadhi of my Dao."


    Qin Mu looked at the Daoist who was studying diligently, and thepass of the Daoist was veryplicated. The change in mathematical sciences had already involved the core problem in Computation Canon of Supreme Mystery; however, if he wanted to create aputation canon out of nothing, it was naturally iparably difficult.


    It was the hardest to start from scratch, and furthermore, there was no one who could deduce aplete book of algebra.


    Qin Mu stretched his hand and plucked on thepass.


    That Daoist had nned to smack his hand away when he got stunned when he saw thepass. He became overjoyed. "Yeah, this problem that had gued me for days is actually solved just like this! Excellent, excellent! This senior brother, how did you think of this solution?"


    He had a fervent gaze and looked at Qin Mu. He was waiting excitedly for Qin Mu to exin his line of thought.


    Qin Mu said righteously, "I''ve received advice from Daoist and only then was I able to think of such a solution. Much thanks!"


    He bowed and expressed his thanks.


    Daoist hurried said, "Why are you thanking me for helping me to solve my problem?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "You will know in the future. Daoist, when you meet a person call Mu in the future, he will mention about this to you."


    Daoist was stunned.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and pushed them aside to head to the pces in front.


    Founding Emperor hesitated for a moment and followed after Qin Mu. He said softly, "Your intentions are crooked and aren''t you currying favor too much? That monk and that Daoist just now should be those two existences in the future, right? Now you are giving them a few spirit pills and plucking hispass because you want to borrow their power in the future. If you use these intentions on your..."


    Qin Mu intercepted his words and said, "If you didn''t use these thoughts on guessing my intention and use it on your future, maybe you wouldn''t..."


    Founding Emperor was slightly stunned. "Wouldn''t what?"


    Qin Mu had a sorrowful expression and shook his head. "Nothing much. I just guessed that they are the future Brahma and Dao Master of Dao Sect. You should go and befriend them, they will return this good karma in the future."


    Founding Emperor seemed to ponder and probed. "You know me? You know what would happen to me in the future? You are from an era after mine?"


    He was smarter than normal people. Even though Qin Mu had said a sentence or two that seemed to be unimportant, he could deduce even more information from these few words.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know which is the real you. I''ve never met you before. Go back and find both of them."


    Founding Emperor hesitated and shook his head. "I''m not like you, I won''t purposely do it. If I purposely do it, I might change the future, when the future changes, I might not even be born and cease to exist. I''ve said before, I''m just a passerby here to witness history. I would like to meet the founders of the future civilization very much."


    The old bull followed behind them and frowned when he heard their conversation. Just a moment ago, these two looked like they couldn''t wait to beat each other to death and now they were talking intimately.


    ''The heart of a man is like the weather in the sixth month, it changes at whim.''


    The old bull hesitated and looked at that monk and Daoist. He thought to himself, ''Should I go befriend them? I might be able to get some benefits in the future...''


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor had already walked away so he couldn''t care about befriending the monk and the Daoist. He hurriedly caught up to Qin Mu while thinking to himself, ''We have a few months anyway, once both of their emotions have stabilized, I will then make friends with these ancient predecessors and reap the benefits! Hehe, when that timees, even old master will see me in a different light...''


    The monk and the Daoist saw them off, and they shook their heads. The Daoist said, "Truly a weird man. However, this person''s algebra seems to be better than mine, but his heart doesn''t lie here. Senior brother, after his guidance, I feel I''m almost finding my Dao!"


    The monk nodded and said with a smile, "I''m also about to find my Dao."


    Both of them looked at each other andughed loudly.


    Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull entered the pce in this Jade Pool Secret Territory, and they saw people walking to and fro. The ce was bustling with activity, but they couldn''t find Son of Heaven Yin at all. He must have gone to find Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Celestial Venerable Yu had invited him for the meeting so their rtionship shouldn''t be shallow.


    There was an extremely high number of people who hade to attend the meeting, and most of them were discussing what Celestial Venerable Yu was going to announce. Some said Celestial Venerable Yu had created the eighth divine treasure while some said Celestial Venerable had found a way for primordial spirit to not die. Some even said Celestial Venerable was nning to get married, there were all kinds of guesses.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw numerous divine arts practitioners gathering together in groups. They talked excitedly about what they hadprehended and learned, showing off the paths, skills, and divine arts they had justprehended.


    He and Founding Emperor listened for a moment. The paths, skills, and divine arts were very rough and simple. It was far from being as intricate as the paths, skills, and divine arts from the future, so it wasn''t really a big deal to them.


    However, to this era, that wasn''t a small deal.


    ''If we talked about the techniques and divine arts of the future civilization, it would probably invoke huge astonishment.''


    Qin Mu shook his head. The paths, skills, and divine arts of the future civilization were too intricate. If he told the people of this era, it was a small matter if he shocked the world. However, the change to the future would be too terrifying.


    He couldn''t risk this danger.


    He looked at Founding Emperor, and Founding Emperor had also guessed he was a person from the future; thus, he told him not to try and change the past. Thinking about it, Founding Emperor''s words had their own logic.


    Everyone who had attended the meeting was entranced, and they would always be someone exining their own path, skills, and divine arts. It was truly a hundred schools of thought contending against one another.


    Some of these marvelous thoughts also suddenly stunned Qin Mu and Founding Emperor. They couldn''t help listening in detail because those were shapes of divine arts that they had never thought about.


    Because the people of the future generations were already located in a fixed cultivation system of divine treasures, they didn''t have to work their brains and just cultivated ordingly to how their predecessor had done. They could also reach very high achievements, but itcked creativity instead.


    However, there weren''t so many rules in this era, so it was very easy to jump out of the cultivation system of divine treasures, thus having paths, skills, and divine arts that were inconceivable to Qin Mu and Founding Emperor.


    However, the reason why the future generations couldn''t see these paths, skills, and divine arts wasn''t because these divine arts that had died out weren''t good enough, it was just because they had failed when trying topete with the cultivation system of divine treasures; thus, they had died out.


    The cultivation system of divine treasures was the easiest to learn and the easiest to be epted by everyone; it had stood through the test of time. When most people cultivated the divine treasures, people who cultivate other paths would drop in number, and their inheritance would be harder and harder to be passed down, eventually dying out.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor squeezed around in the crowd, wanting to listen to some more useful ideas when they heard a voice. "Celestial Venerable Ling! Celestial Venerable Ling! When you said time doesn''t exist earlier, what is the principle?"


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor looked over at literally the same time and saw numerous divine arts practitioners surrounding a woman. That woman was dressed simply, and there was a peachwood hairpin on her head. She wore straw shoes on her feet, a leopard skirt, and a short unlined garment.


    Even though she didn''t care about her appearance, she had another kind of beauty to her that looked wild.


    ''Celestial Venerable Ling that opened up Six Directions Divine Treasure is a woman?'' Qin Mu and Founding Emperor were slightly stunned.


    That woman was exining her logic, and she said calmly, "Anything, including space, are substances. Divine art, that is also the arrangement of substances, to use particles of vital qi to form differentbinations that expound the principle of the great Dao, forming power. Is time a substance? It isn''t, you can''t touch time, thus, time doesn''t exist."


    Everyone fell into deep thought. Some people shook their heads, and yet they couldn''t think of a rebuttal.


    Qin Mu walked forward and said, "Celestial Venerable Ling, so why would we grow old? The people of the world would grow old and die, aren''t they growing old with the passage of time?"


    Celestial Venerable Ling saw him walking over, and she suddenly took out her hairpin. That peachwood had already withered.


    "This senior brother, look at this hairpin, had it already died from old age?" she asked.


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Celestial Venerable Ling executed her divine art, and that peachwood slowly turned green before turning red. The peachwood suddenly germinated, and tender flower buds grew out. Peach flowers bloomed from the withered branch that had revived and soft shoots sprouted out from a few peach leaves.


    "Have I reversed time?" Celestial Venerable Ling asked with a smile.


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he shook his head. "You are only using creation divine art to change the structure of the withered wood, reviving it from the dead... Wait a minute, I understand what you mean!"


    He let out a look of disbelief and cried out, "What you mean is time is our illusion! When we grow old and die, it''s just the structure in our corporeal body changing. Time doesn''t exist, it''s an illusion that''s being created from substances changing!"


    Celestial Venerable Ling looked at him with surprise and delight. She said happily, "I''ve finally met someone that understands me! When I told Celestial Venerable Yu and the rest about my idea, they said I was just ying around! You are my Dao friend! That''s right, time doesn''t exist, if it does, there would be time divine arts in the world! However, there''s no time divine art, there''s only the illusion formed by the change in substances! Did you refer to my divine art as creation divine art? Creation, well named! How nice!"


    Her thoughts were pure, and when she said how nice, she had expressed it from the depths of her heart. She didn''t have to exaggerate.


    Qin Mu''s mind trembled violently, and he stood there dumbstruck. He muttered, "In that case, could someone return to the past?"


    "The past doesn''t exist, what exists is the changing substances."


    Celestial Venerable Ling''s eyes sparkled. "If there''s a substance that could return to its form in the past, then one would be able to return to the ancient times. That''s what I think. Can you understand me?"


    Everyone in the surroundings still found it difficult to understand her, and discussions broke out with most of them being criticisms. Someone said, "Celestial Venerable Ling has gone crazy..."


    Celestial Venerable Ling was furious, and she retorted, "In the future, I will definitely create a kind of divine art that would solidify substances for eternity. As long as one step onto this substance, they will be able to see the past and future of this entire universe!"

 Chapter 736: Equal to Gods

    <h4>Chapter 736: Equal to Gods</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Everyoneughed, and they left while shaking their heads. What Celestial Venerable Ling was saying was too profound and deep, they couldn¡¯t understand her at all.


    They were originally gathered around Celestial Venerable Ling to listen to this talented young woman talked about herprehension and learning over these years so they could learn her paths, skills, and divine arts.


    And now, what Celestial Venerable Ling had exined was beyond profound which obviously showed that she was mad. If they continued to hear a lunatic talk nonsense, wouldn¡¯t they miss the point ofing to the Jade Pool Meeting?


    Soon, the surroundings of Celestial Venerable Ling was empty. Only Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull were left.


    Founding Emperor suppressed his voice and said, ¡°The Surging River.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he nodded his head. He was bewildered at the same time.


    The Surging River always flowed from the west to the east, never stopping from day to night. This huge river might be the current celestial river, but from the flow of the river, it didn¡¯t fit the divine art that Celestial Venerable Ling had described, to solidify the substance for eternity.


    Unless the water molecules that formed the Surging River remained in a solidified state, resulting in the flow being just an idea, and actually, the river was flowing from the past to the future.


    The river water was always still, and what was moving was the substances around the river water.


    However, this kind of divine art was simply too inconceivable, and the principles involved were something that Qin Mu already couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®Maybe, it isn¡¯t the Surging River that¡¯s not moving, it¡¯s the fog...¡¯ He had a faint idea in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know how to create this kind of divine art.


    The Surging River seemed to be a point to connect the past, present, and future. He had traveled back in time twice because he had stepped into the source of the Surging River and encountered the fog.


    This kind of time travel was either caused by the Surging River or the fog!


    Celestial Venerable Ling was still slightly furious, and she sneered. ¡°All mediocre people, mediocre talents! When I create a divine art where the substance doesn¡¯t change, doesn¡¯t move, doesn¡¯t transformation, doesn¡¯t increase and doesn¡¯t decrease, all of you will know that there¡¯s no such thing as time! This senior brother, you understand me, am I right?¡±


    She revealed a hopeful gaze.


    ¡°Sister Ling, I understand you very well.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°I understand your idea. When a substance changes and returns back to the past, it can allow an old man to reverse his growth back into a youth, and it can even bring back the dead. However, this isn¡¯t reversing time, it¡¯s reversing substance.¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded his head. ¡°I understand as well. We use creation divine arts to grow nts, to grow animals, to let them grow up quickly, but this isn¡¯t time divine arts, they are creation divine arts. Creation divine arts change the arrangements of the substances inside the nts and animals to let them grow up faster. This isn¡¯t us bringing them into the future.¡±


    The old bull didn¡¯t understand, so he could only p his ears and stare widely with a nk expression.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was very exhausted, and she kicked the worn-out shoes on her feet, showing off her toes. She said, troubled, ¡°But they don¡¯t understand me at all, they don¡¯t believe me. Even Celestial Venerable Yu and the rest think I¡¯m crazy. Must I stop all of the substances in the world and reverse the flow of the substances to make them realize they were wrong and I am right?¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered. Reverse the flow of all the substances in the universe?


    This woman¡¯s idea was truly dangerous!


    However, no one had such terrifying magic power.


    ¡°Sister Ling, you should continue on this path, maybe sometime in the future, you will meet someone who has returned back to the past through your divine art and proves to the world that their opinion of you is wrong.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and encouraged her. ¡°Continue to walk down the path, prove that you are right!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was greatly encouraged, but she shook her head and said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m able to prove this point, I¡¯m too lonely. Almost everyone says that the Celestial Venerable Ling from back then no longer exists, only a crazy woman is left... Both of you are among the ones I¡¯ve met that understands me, let us research together!¡±


    Her eyes lit up again, and her hopeful gazended on them. She said fervently, ¡°If I research by myself and have no friends that I can converse with, I¡¯m really afraid I will just give up one day. I don¡¯t want to be a crazy woman in the eyes of others!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, and he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to stay here. Sister Ling, why don¡¯t we do this. We shall stay with you for these few days to discuss and research together. Even though his and my wisdom aren¡¯t as high as yours, we can still help to solve some problems. After a few months when we leave, you can decide if you want to be a crazy woman or not. How about that?¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s heart stirred and looked at him. ¡®He knows we will be leaving after a few months? What else does he know? This fellow seems to understand me very much. Furthermore, he even has some enmity to me, could he be my future enemy? The person that understands me the most is none other than my opponent.¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, ¡°As long as you guys don¡¯t find me crazy and slightly sloppy. In that case, I¡¯ll be staying with both of you for the next few months. These days, many of my past friends are holding me in disdain...¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I only see big sister¡¯s soul and not big sister¡¯s form. In my eyes, big sister is a goddess that¡¯s unrivaled!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling felt moved, and she still used the wooden hairpin to tie up her hair. ¡°My pce is also in the Jade Pool Meeting, let us go there and research. Even though Celestial Venerable Yu feels that I¡¯m wrong, he is still pretty nice to me, he gave me a pce.¡±


    The three of them followed her, and Founding Emperor asked, ¡°There are many ancient gods today, and it is the busiest period of Celestial Heavens Meeting, why is Celestial Venerable Yu able to host a meeting in the Jade Pool? The Jade Pool should be the residence of some ancient god, right?¡±


    ¡°The Jade Pool is the ce of pleasure for the chambers of concubines.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling walked forward and said, ¡°Celestial Empress admires Celestial Venerable Yu very much, and since Celestial Emperor and Celestial Empress have to be personally at the Celestial Heavens Meeting, she has given the Jade Pool to Celestial Venerable Yu and allowed him to host the Jade Pool Meeting.¡±


    ¡®Celestial Empress admires Celestial Venerable Yu, so she gave him the Jade Pool to host the Jade Pool Meeting?¡¯ Qin Mu and Founding Emperor looked at each other, and they started thinking.


    They hadn¡¯t met Celestial Venerable Yu, but to be able to strike up a rtion with Celestial Empress, he must be a smooth and slick person with money and power to help him. He shouldn¡¯t be just a genius that was able to open up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    As they were talking, a voice rang out, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling, are you still researching that divine art in which time doesn¡¯t exist?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling stopped in his footsteps, and she had an unhappy expression. This girl wasn¡¯t shrewd, and she would just express her feelings on her face. She said unpleasantly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, what do you mean by divine art in which time doesn¡¯t exist?¡±


    Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull looked at that person talking, and they saw a youth walking over. He was covered in scarlet-red markings around his body, and it formed clothes that seemed like fire yet wasn¡¯t fire.


    A strange apparition appeared behind his head, and that was a raised halo that looked like it was formed with mes. They didn¡¯t know if it was truly mes.


    ¡®No wonder he is called Celestial Venerable Huo.¡¯


    Qin Mu examined curiously and thought to himself, ¡®This is the founder of the Celestial Being Divine Treasure? Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s talent has already taken my breath away, so this Celestial Venerable Huo must definitely be extraordinary too!¡¯


    He had already met two of the Seven Celestial Venerables, and these two people should be on the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. Compared to those ancient gods with remarkable abilities in the celestial heavens, their cultivation wasn¡¯t too high.


    Even ifpared with half-gods, the abilities of the Seven Celestial Venerables were considered not good enough.


    Yet the ones being called Celestial Venerable were these young men and young women.


    The reason why they were called Celestial Venerable wasn¡¯t because of their cultivation; it was because of their achievements.


    When Celestial Venerable Huo saw Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull, he was slightly stunned, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°You are wasting your intelligence on something useless for far too long. Ever since you open up the Six Directions Divine Treasure, you have had no other achievements because you are focusing on trying to prove time doesn¡¯t exist! With your intelligence and talent, if you don¡¯t waste your energy and focus on how to break through the seven great divine treasures, the first one to break through might have been you!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling shook her head and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is smarter than me, and he¡¯s better at studying in greater depth. He is the first person that opened up the divine treasures and the reason why he has had no activity for the past few hundred years was that he set his gaze on an even further level. He is destined to be the one to surpass the divine treasures, it¡¯s not me.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo hated that she wasn¡¯t striving for more and said angrily, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu told me that you are the smartest among the Seven Celestial Venerables, if you had put in effort on the other realm, he would have no part in it. He said it himself! Now, he has already broken through and reached indomitable sess, and that is to let divine arts practitioners live forever, to let divine arts practitioners be on par with ancient gods. This sess should have been yours!¡±


    The peachwood hairpin on Celestial Venerable Ling fell off from his aura, and her hair became messy. She took out a ribbon and tied her hair up into a ponytail. She shook her head and said, ¡°That is merely a realm. If undying means one can be a god, I could have long stopped divine arts practitioners from dying. Just now this senior brother told me that the divine art I have created is called creation divine art. As long as one cultivates my divine art, their corporeal body can easily not die.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned, and the ring of me behind his head swayed gently. He looked at Qin Mu and shook his head. ¡°You believe the words of a martial world liar?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and greeted, ¡°Unlearned student pays my respect to Celestial Venerable Huo. Celestial Venerable Huo, I have paper and brush here, can you sign your name here? I¡¯m from a small ce and have never seen the world before. If I can receive Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s signature, I¡¯ll bring honor to my ancestors!¡±


    He took out paper and brush, sending to the front of Celestial Venerable Huo with a look of anticipation.


    When Celestial Venerable Huo looked at his sincere expression, he couldn¡¯t reject him, so he quickly lifted the brush to write his name on the paper. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are from, if you bewitch Celestial Venerable Ling, I won¡¯t agree to it! Stop letting her waste her time researching how time doesn¡¯t exist and waste her youth! Celestial Venerable Yu has created a realm that could let divine arts practitioners be undying like ancient gods, yet here you are telling her some bullshit creation divine art can do the same thing! If you bewitched her some more, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and said, ¡°Creation divine art is said by me, but I didn¡¯t say creation divine art can allow one to be immortal.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s expression softened, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you...¡±


    Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°However, creation divine arts can indeed achieve immortality and be undying like gods even if one didn¡¯t cultivate to a god. Sister Ling is not wrong about this point.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling said in delight, ¡°You are indeed the one that understands me the most!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s expression sunk, and he said, ¡°Return my signature to me, I¡¯m not giving it to you anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly kept the brush and paper with a smile. ¡°No way, I still have use for it.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was furious, and he stretched out his hand with a shout. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you, this bewitching liar, to death first!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled and revealed his three-headed and six-armed form. With a series of collisions, Celestial Venerable Huo crashed through a huge hall and vanished with a tumble. He left behind a path of mes.


    Founding Emperor was shocked, and he almost cried out. ¡®How is a celestial venerable on Divine Bridge Realm so weak?¡¯


    Qin Mu was also shocked. He didn¡¯t use his full power and had only used eighty to ny percent of his power. However, his attack speed was too fast, and as a result, Celestial Venerable Huo got blown away before his abilities could even be unleashed.


    However, as a celestial venerable on the Divine Bridge Realm, wasn¡¯t his abilities a little too weak?


    Even whenpared to the divine arts practitioner on the Divine Bridge Realm, he was much inferior.


    ¡®This era is too ancient, and as a result, the paths, skills, and divine arts are still very rough.¡¯


    He eximed to himself, ¡®I can¡¯t use all of my force, if I use all of my force, I may just beat some ancestor level person to death...¡¯


    Founding Emperor stared at him ruthlessly and suppressed his voice. ¡°If you dare to attack again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile and snorted softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to blow Celestial Venerable Huo away. Also, are your abilities higher than mine?¡±


    Behind their back, Niu Sanduo¡¯s head was swelling. ¡®This is man, they flip their attitude like they flip books!¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Ling was abnormally excited as he stared at Qin Mu¡¯s three heads and six arms. She rubbed her hands and said with a smile, ¡°This is a creation divine art? Your creation divine art is even stronger than mine! Even if you don¡¯t cultivate to the realm that Celestial Venerable Yu opened up, you can also be immortal and be equal to gods!¡±

 Chapter 737: Qin Mu and Founding Emperor’s Clash

    <h4>Chapter 737: Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s sh</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Jade Pool Meeting was originally a bustling ce, and there were many people everywhere. When Qin Mu blew Celestial Venerable Huo away, it created quite themotion. More and more people came pouring over.


    Half-gods could easily blow Celestial Venerable Huo away, but it was definitely impossible for divine arts practitioners to do so.


    Celestial Venerable Huo was the founder of the divine treasures cultivation system, and he was the one who had opened the Celestial Being Divine Treasure. He had received the blessing of ancient gods and had very strong cultivation. The only ones who could be on par with him were the other six celestial venerables.


    Furthermore, Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t the weakest among the Seven Celestial Venerables.


    Celestial Venerable Huo had mastered the power of fire, and his attainments in fire divine arts were far superior to others. Now that he was easily blown away by Qin Mu, how could that not cause amotion?


    ¡°Equal to gods?¡±


    Qin Mu paid no attention to the people pouring over. He tilted his head and pondered. How did the meaning of godse about?


    If one could achieve immortality, they could indeed be called a god just by cultivating creation divine arts.


    Creation divine arts could allow his corporeal body to be undying and preserve his body so it would never deteriorate. From the looks of his lifespan, he could be on par with the ancient gods.


    And the method that Celestial Venerable Yu had created should be the celestial pces cultivation system of the future civilization.


    The two kinds of methods had different points. The celestial pces cultivation system had a clear differentiation in realms. One would have to slowly climb up realm by realm to reach Emperor¡¯s Throne.


    However, creation divine arts didn¡¯t have such clear differentiation, and it was more of using divine arts to reconstruct the body structure so one could always remain youthful.


    However, the art of creation was very hard to cultivate, and it was only a divine art. It couldn¡¯t be poprized like the celestial pces cultivation system and be epted by everyone.


    ¡°The limitation of the art of creation is too huge.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted and said to Celestial Venerable Ling, ¡°Sister Ling, even though creation divine arts can make one equivalent to a god, it can¡¯t bepared to the method Celestial Venerable Yu has created. It¡¯s not that the power is inferior, it¡¯s just too difficult to learn.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling said with a smile, ¡°Those are all mediocre talents, what we seek is the path, so why should we bother about mediocre talents? Your creation divine arts could indeed help me perfect my divine art, we have to study this in detail!¡±


    She pulled along Qin Mu¡¯s hand and squeezed out of the crowd. Right at that moment, Celestial Venerable Huo came flying over with a bang, and he was surrounded with zing mes which exploded the surrounding air. He shouted, ¡°I was careless and got blown away by you! Rascal, once more!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was pulling Qin Mu by one hand, so he could only face Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s attack with his other five fingers. With another loud bang, Celestial Venerable Huo flew away.


    Founding Emperor was furious, and he shouted with his suppressed voice, ¡°I said don¡¯t attack anymore! How muchmotion do you still want to create?¡±


    Qin Mu was also slightly furious. ¡°He attacked me. If I don¡¯t fight back, aren¡¯t I going to be hurt? If it were you, would you decide not to retaliate and take the beating?¡±


    Founding Emperor frowned. Celestial Venerable Huo rushed over again with overflowing anger. ¡°Everyone, disperse. There are too many people, I can¡¯t unleash my attacks.


    Everyone suddenly dispersed and left an emptynd.


    Founding Emperor hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, this is all a misunderstanding...¡±


    The mes around Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s body burned more and more furiously. He transformed into a thirty-six-yard giant that had boundless power and was coiled with fire dragons.


    Founding Emperor frowned. Even though Celestial Venerable Huo had quite the attainments in fire divine arts and corporeal body divine arts, they were still slightly shallow to him.


    Qin Mu broke free of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hands and said calmly, ¡°Big sister, take a few steps back first. What do you want me to?¡±


    His second sentence was directed at Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, and he just stared at him. He said faintly, ¡°If you create a bigmotion, you and I won¡¯t know what changes will happen in the future.¡±


    ¡°Being overcautious, that is you.¡±


    Qin Mu also stood there without moving and seemed to have a smile that was not a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not like you, I don¡¯t have so much of a burden on me. Whoever beats me, I¡¯ll fight back!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo went to attack, but a thirty-six-yard tall primordial spirit suddenly appeared behind Qin Mu. With three heads and six arms, it forced back Celestial Venerable Huo.


    Founding Emperor also had a thirty-six-yard tall primordial spirit behind him which blocked Qin Mu¡¯s attack. He couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore andughed. ¡°I¡¯ve long realized you look down on me and keep finding faults with me. In that case, why don¡¯t we fight it out!¡±


    Qin Mu also couldn¡¯t restrain his anger towards Founding Emperor any longer, and his aura burst forth. Qi and blood instantly surged into the sky and swept the winds and clouds!


    His thirty-six-yard tall, three-headed, and six-armed primordial spirit stood in the whirlpool of qi and blood and roared like thunder. ¡°Let¡¯s fight then! Do you think I¡¯m scared of you? Come¡ª¡±


    In the surroundings, countless divine arts practitioners had dazed expression as they looked at the apparitions in the sky with bewildered looks. They couldn¡¯te back to their senses.


    Strong, too strong.


    In this era, there was never such strong divine arts practitioners before!


    Celestial Venerable Huo went to attack once more, but his face turned white when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit standing in the current of qi and blood. ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible to have such strong divine arts practitioners...¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be restrained, and his aura also exploded. He shouted sternly, ¡°What you have done couldn¡¯t be any worse! I can¡¯t let you do as you like anymore!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    His qi and blood rushed into the sky, and his primordial spirit leaped up to step on his qi and blood. It opened up a panoramic view of an overbearing and powerful ruler of an era!


    Both of their primordial spirits fought in the celestial heavens, and their aura poured forward to suppress the Jade Pool Meeting. This made all of the divine arts practitioners in the Jade Pool Meeting astonished and frightened. They could only look at that astonishing sight in mid-air with nk expressions!


    Celestial Venerable Yu and the few celestial venerables that were discussing matters in the Jade Pool Golden Hall were also rmed. They could only raise their heads to look in shock.


    Such strong primordial spirits, such powerful qi and blood, it brought a spectacr yet bitter feeling.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was also raising her head to look on in shock. She whispered under her breath, ¡°So strong, how did they cultivate...¡±


    The old bull¡¯s distressed voice came out from her back. ¡°What should I do, what should I do? These two fellows are both stubborn bulls... no, that¡¯s not right, they are stubborn mules... Bulls aren¡¯t stubborn! It will be bad if they start fighting...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t all of youe together, you aren¡¯t friends?¡±


    Niu Sanduo sighed and shook his head. ¡°Both of them want to be friends, but both of them are prideful. They don¡¯t want to put their pride aside...¡±


    The sky suddenly trembled as Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s primordial spirits suddenly exploded with divine arts. The power of those brilliant divine arts raised a hurricane in the sky which blew in all directions. The clouds in the sky were swept away by the violent ripples and vanished!


    The sky becamepletely blue.


    In the next moment, countless bolts of lightning crossed one another and struck down like rain!


    ¡°Your divine art isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Below, Founding Emperor exerted force to rush at Qin Mu. He sneered. ¡°However, yourprehension of the divine art is still far inferior!¡±


    His hand flipped, and his divine art contained itself in his palm. Fluttering with his sleeves, countless small divine arts surrounded him.


    He was the founder of an era, and even though he was still in his youth, he showed all of his overbearing skills and strategy. The most spectacr and charming divine arts of Founding Emperor Era were founded by him, and those had held up an era!


    He was the original creator of the most primitive version of ¡®Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique¡¯ that Qin Mu was cultivating. There were countless methods of arrangements for the tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners. They were all divine arts Woodcutter had sorted out from Founding Emperor¡¯s divine arts.


    When Qin Mu was on his father Qin Hanzhen¡¯s ship, the method that condensed the power of divine arts by a high degree hade from Founding Emperor.


    The power of a divine art could have the mighty power to destroy an area of over ten miles. When this kind of strength exploded forth, the destruction couldn¡¯t be reckoned!


    Qin Mu let out a loud roar. Other people had seven great divine treasures, but he could have up to fourteen divine treasures that were separated into god and devil. Other than the Life and Death and Divine Bridge Divine Treasures, the rest of the divine treasures were already opened, so there were a total of ten divine treasures.


    And those ten divine treasures had already been refined into one.


    His vital qi hung down like a waterfall and ran down this majestic divine treasure like pirs of qi or even a flood. There were hundreds to thousands of pirs of vital qi circting and weaving in the heaven and earth of the divine treasure.


    Because his divine treasures were one, the speed of his vital qi cirction was even faster than Founding Emperor. His explosive strength was even stronger, and the power was even higher!


    Even though his divine art was inferior to Founding Emperor¡¯s, he wasn¡¯t scared to sh at all!


    Both of them shed, and the power of the divine arts burst forth in that instant. Under both of their feet, the white jade bs floated up in that instant, and both of them were in the center of the circle. Pieces were raised up in circles, and the white jade bs under the divine arts practitioners standing far away were also raised; they fell backward involuntarily!


    Bang, bang, bang! Countless violent strikes were like a string of thunder. In that instant where the power burst forth, both of them were sted away and smashed into the ground at godly speeds likeets. They crashed into the walls of the two huge halls that were a hundred miles apart.


    And in the sky, two magnificent primordial spirits moved like lighting and struck at one each other without caring for their lives as streaks of lights appeared in the sky.


    In the sky, the figures of light crossed each other, and all kinds of apparitions burst forth. There were soaring dragons, phoenixes wheeling in the sky, ten thousand flying swords, knives that split the sky, fist mudras that were like mountains, a long majestic river, and a huge spinning bell...


    What apanied all kinds of apparitions were all kinds of marvelous voices, and those were Dao voicesing from the explosion of the divine arts!


    The roof of those two halls exploded open as Qin Mu and Founding Emperor rushed into the sky. Theynded on the roof and looked at one another from a hundred miles away.


    They crossed their gazes.


    ¡°Iyaaaa¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu roared, and his qi rushed into the sky. He suddenly left the hall to step over through the air. Even though he stepped on the air, huge footprints would appear on the ground!


    He ran in the air like flickering light and passing shadows. With just a step, he unleashed countless punches, and the fist mudraspressed the air to materialize. Huge fists flew towards Founding Emperor at astonishing speeds, and when the number of fist mudras increased, they formed a thicker and thicker wall!


    The old bull was rmed, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Qin Ye... Qin Kai, don¡¯t fight him with brute force, his skills in the martial path have already reached the peak!¡±


    On the other side of the hall, Founding Emperor didn¡¯t pay attention to the old bull¡¯s words. He moved towards Qin Mu, and his hands moved up and down like fluttering butterflies. Countless small divine arts flew out from his fingertips, fingers, palms, and even under his sleeves. Towers, cauldrons, bells, pagodas, knives, spears, swords, halberds, dragons, tigers, ck tortoises, vermillion birds, and all kinds of divine artifacts all flew out in front of him with terrifying power. They were sparkling with light!


    There was an iparably terrifying wave in his aura that contained iparably terrifying power.


    The old bull¡¯s blood ran cold, and he shouted, ¡°Mu Qing, don¡¯t fight him with brute force! Qin Kai¡¯s skills in the divine arts have already reached the peak!¡±


    In mid-air, iparably terrifying waves came over when the fist collided with the divine art. When both of them collided, a snow-bright light burst forth from the center of the explosion. It was like an iparably sharp knife shing straight towards the heart of the Jade Pool Treasured Ind.


    The ground trembled violently, and a heavenly moat split away the Jade Pool Treasured Ind. The crack was clean and only grew bigger, longer, and wider!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Violent wind swept in all directions and the zed tiles on each and every hall were instantly raised up, revealing the dragon bones. Countless jade green tiles formed jade clouds to fly off in all directions.


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Possession!¡±


    Both voices rang at the same time. The violent flood of qi and blood suddenly fell back as both of their primordial spirits returned back to their body at the same time.


    Both of their auras were untamed. Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body swelled up to be taller and taller. He was thirty-six yards tall, and he stood upright like a god.


    His six arms mobilized his power, and his muscles swelled and popped. His three heads roared, but he put his six palms on the ground.


    ¡°Refining treasures into weapons!¡±


    The ground trembled, and huge halls were crumbling from the shakingnd. Bronze pirs rushed into the sky and melted under the mes to transform into flying spirit weapons that were flying swords moving at a rapid speed!


    On the other side, Founding Emperor sped his hands in front of his chest, and his aura burst forth. Another huge hall floated and crumbled in mid-air. The divine metal and divine materials transformed into all kinds of shapes, beasts, and treasures before they came rushing over.


    That was the form of his spirit weapon after his divine art was settled.


    Both of them brought out their inner anger, and the methods used in that instant had surpassed a normal duel.


    The old bull had a huge head. He protected Celestial Venerable Ling and shouted, ¡°Qin Kai, stop fighting him, he¡¯s the overlord body, we can¡¯t find him!¡±


    Founding Emperor paid no attention, and the old bull said, ¡°Mu Qing, why are you attacking back? His divine arts are boundless, and you will have a high chance of being killed by him! His strongest skills are sword techniques, divine arts are just a facade.


    In the sky, both of their ultimate divine arts astonished everyone on the ind. They made countless divine arts practitioners of the ancient times dumbfounded as they looked at the two divine arts that were about to collide.


    ¡°Both of you!¡±


    Niu Sanduo finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back. A world-shattering roar came from him. ¡°Have both of you had enough? I¡¯m angry!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was beyond excited, and her expression was slightly in a daze. Beside her, the old man suddenly exploded with a world-astonishing aura which caused the surrounding space to split and crackle.


    Celestial Venerable Ling looked at this elder who was growing taller and taller. She could only see his tenacious corporeal body, which was as strong as an ancient god¡¯s. The anger of the old bull couldn¡¯t be restrained, and his voice rang through the celestial heavens, even raising some waves in the celestial river!


    In the sky, cracks in space were everywhere.


    The Jade Pool Treasured Land didn¡¯t seem to be able to contain the corporeal body of this elder!

 Chapter 738: Wreaking Havoc in the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 738: Wreaking Havoc in the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Niu Ben is so strong...¡±


    Beside Celestial Venerable Yu, Son of Heaven Yin stared with his eyes wide open, and he looked at Niu Sanduo whose head was in the clouds. His eyeballs almost popped out of the socket.


    He knew this person called ¡®Niu Ben¡¯ was very strong and almost crashed the big kun the moment he boarded. However, he didn¡¯t know this in looking Niu Ben was actually so strong!


    He was so strong that even the sky couldn¡¯t withstand his aura anymore. He was so strong that he suppressed the entire Jade Pool Meeting the moment he made a move!


    In the Jade Pool, those huge turtles carrying inds on their backs were also half-gods. They naturally had a powerful bloodline as they were the descendants of ancient gods. Yet even with their powerful abilities, these huge turtles didn¡¯t dare to show themselves in front of Niu Ben¡¯s aura. They just tucked their heads and limbs into their shell and sunk into the sea, leaving the divine arts practitioners on the inds to scramble to the top so they wouldn¡¯t drown in the Jade Pool.


    ¡°As strong as ancient gods...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu and the other few celestial venerables had pale faces as they looked up at the furious god. They had a myriad of emotions mixed in their hearts.


    It was especially so for Celestial Venerable Yu.


    For this Jade Pool Meeting, he had been running up and down the celestial heavens,municating with Celestial Empress and even having to bribe people around Celestial Emperor to praise him in front of Celestial Emperor.


    Not only that, he even had to create such a huge influence to attract all of the young talents from all worlds to attend this Jade Pool Meeting.


    He had borrowed the power of the Celestial Heaven Meeting to be able to host the Jade Pool Meeting and create such a bustling event.


    And this time, he had also wanted to borrow the chance to announce a huge matter that would gather everyone¡¯s attention. He was to make use of this chance to be the leader of all divine arts practitioners and even the leader of half-gods.


    He wanted all races in the world, including the offspring of ancients gods, to be pulled into his camp!


    In this way, half of the Celestial Heavens Meeting¡¯s profit would fall into his hands and be his capital to rise up.


    Yet never did he expect two youths to suddenly appear in the Jade Pool Meeting and fight without restraint. These two people had exhibited unmatched magnificence and astonished everyone that was attending the meeting. They hadpletely stolen the limelight from him.


    What he expected even less was a strong practitioner equivalent to an ancient god jumping out from nowhere. He had utterly no idea if the Jade Pool Meeting could even continue.


    If this strong practitioner lost his temper and wreaked the entire Jade Pool, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be for naught?


    Niu Sanduo showed his iparably muscr body and spewed out smoke from his nose. With his fiery eyes, he raised his hands to press down. Before his hands could even touch Qin Mu and Founding Emperor, both of them instantly felt an iparably terrifying pressure!


    Bang, bang.


    Two dull sounds rang out. Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s divine arts broke down, and both of them fell from the sky. They were pressed down on the ground by an invisible pressure.


    The ground sank as both of them were pressed down, sinking deeper and deeper. They couldn¡¯t move, and they were overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°You dare to beat him?¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and furious. He raised his head forcefully and said, ¡°When you beat him, you are beating me, you damn bull...¡±


    Niu Sanduo¡¯s furious voice came from midair. ¡°Create more trouble! Come and create more trouble! How many times have I told both of you on the journey, restrain yourself and don¡¯t create trouble, both of you just have to create trouble! Do you really think I have no temper at all? If my bull temperes up, I don¡¯t care who you are...¡±


    ¡°Stop pressing down on them!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling stood beside the bull¡¯s legs and looked towards where Qin Mu and Founding Emperor had crashed. There was already a huge pit that was three hundred yards deep, and so she hurriedly raised her head. ¡°If you continue to press down on them, you will squash them to death!¡±


    However, Niu Sanduo¡¯s body was too tall, so her voice couldn¡¯t reach his ears.


    Right at this moment, a loud and clear voice rang out, and it sounded like the cry of an eagle. ¡°Who dares to wreak havoc in the celestial heavens?¡±


    The swift fire was like a meteor as a beam of mes grewrger andrger as it came attacking towards Niu Sanduo like a sun!


    Niu Sanduo stretched his hand and crushed the sun before roaring.


    Roooar¡ª


    Even though the Great Sun Sovereign was a natural born sacred god, he couldn¡¯t stabilize himself from the waves of the roar, causing him to fly back.


    He wasn¡¯t the fake Great Sun Sovereign in the future, so he immediately pped his wings to reveal his true form. Layers of feathers spread out, and his ming feathers reached for the sky. His wings were a hundred miles in length, and his three sharp ws were glistening with a cold sheen. pping his wings, he came to the top of the Jade Pool and grasped towards Niu Sanduo¡¯s head, nning to shatter his skull and brain.


    Niu Sanduo punched over, and the sky gave off a dull boom. The Great Sun Sovereign gave out an astonished cry before tumbling away. Far away, a ball of fire suddenly appeared on a sun. He got bashed into that sun and couldn¡¯t get up for a while.


    On the other side, from the celestial pces of the celestial heavens, ancient gods and half-gods rose into the sky and hurried over to the Jade Pool. The aura of the ancient gods covered heaven and earth, warping space. Someone could be heard shouting loudly, ¡°Where is this vermin from, to dare to be reckless in the celestial heavens!¡±


    Niu Sanduo¡¯s temper had rushed to his head. He didn¡¯t care anymore and just leaped into the sky to start punching and kicking. He executed all of his cultivation without holding back.


    No matter what divine art was thrown at him, he could easily wipe out the divine arts of these ancient gods with a punch. He was overwhelming everything with pure strength. Even the ancient gods of the sun, moon, and five elements couldn¡¯t block him at all. Their divine arts shattered right away!


    Niu Sanduo¡¯s attainments in the martial path were extremely high, and his speed was extremely fast. The sprinting speed of a strong practitioner on the martial path was something a divine arts practitioner could never hope to reach. Furthermore, he was a strong practitioner on Numinous Sky Realm. He was only inferior to Emperor¡¯s Throne, so it was impossible for them to capture his figure!


    In the sky, an ancient god grunted as he got punched in the face. He came crashing down head first into the Jade Pool. His body and legs were straight, and his life and death was unknown.


    Another ancient god got blown into the celestial river and created quite a huge wave which raised up the pleasure boats. When the boats sailed on the thirty thousand yard wave, it created quite a shock.


    There was also an ancient god who received countless blows in an instant. Every blow would bend his body and warp his face, so his mind waspletely nk.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized he was in a pile of rubble. Beneath him was the pce he had crushed.


    Niu Sanduo went all out and vented all the grievances he had suffered for the past two days.


    He was truly scared for the past two days. He was always afraid that Qin Mu would create some huge trouble, afraid that Qin Mu and Founding Emperor would start fighting, afraid that Founding Emperor would recognize him, afraid that Founding Emperor would get rid of Qin Mu, and also afraid that Qin Mu would get rid of Founding Emperor.


    How could all these grievances be carried by a man who was straightforward and to the point?


    Yet he had no choice but to bear it. When his dissatisfaction suddenly burst forth today, it couldn¡¯t be stopped anymore!


    A strong practitioner on the martial path was just like that.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t explode, but the moment he exploded, it was earth-shattering. Not even a bull could pull him back, and he was a bull to begin with!


    Niu Sanduo became more and more excited as he fought. More and more ancient gods and half-gods gathered around him, and he couldn¡¯t resist mooing loudly, wanting to beat down all of them.


    Suddenly, a sun burst forth with dazzling light from the sky, and a beam of light shot over to hit him on the body. This old bull got blown away!


    On the sun, the Great Sun Sovereign wiped away the golden blood at the corner of his lips, and his magic power burst forth. He controlled the firepower of the sun, and the sun burst forth with another pir of light, blowing away Niu Sanduo who had yet to stabilize his footing!


    On the other hand, the moon in the sky also burst forth with light, and the two pirs of light smashed onto Niu Sanduo¡¯s body, causing him to smash down from the sky andnd beside the celestial river.


    The five elements stars in the sky also shone brightly. It was obvious that the Five Elements Star Sovereigns were also using all kinds of methods to control the five elements stars as they nned attack together.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m scared?¡±


    Niu Sanduo roared and stretched his hand to grab the celestial river. The celestial river trembled violently, and he was actually nning to pick the celestial river up as a weapon to sweep away the stars!


    Countless divine arts practitioners in the Jade Pool felt their blood run cold. Qin Mu crawled out from Niu Sanduo¡¯s palm print and patted the dust off his body. With a gloomy face, he said to Founding Emperor, ¡°He dares to beat you, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you beat him up in the future! This bull is mad, he¡¯s truly mad!¡±


    Beside him, Founding Emperor stretched his body and was slightly stunned when he heard what he said. ¡®Isn¡¯t he my opponent? Why is he helping me to beat him up? This person is truly weird. He clearly sees me as an enemy yet he¡¯s protecting me now that I got beaten up by Niu Ben.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling hurriedly flew over and said, ¡°That elder created too big of amotion! The thirty-six pces have been rmed by him! This isn¡¯t going to be easy to clean up.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and said indifferently, ¡°He can solve this crisis. As long as he tears off that yellow joss paper, no one will be able to recognize him. However, this dumb bull is probably too engrossed in fighting that he haspletely forgotten about how to tide through this. When he¡¯s tired, he will remember.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling examined them curiously and thought to herself, ¡®The rtionship of these three people is truly weird...¡¯


    The celestial river trembled, and Niu Sanduo almost lifted up the celestial river to use it as a spirit weapon. At this time, a dull voice came from the depths of the celestial heavens. ¡°I¡¯m born from the celestial river. If you use it as a weapon, wouldn¡¯t my house be ruined by you? You can¡¯t move the celestial river.¡±


    Niu Sanduo instantly felt the celestial river bing iparably heavy. Furthermore, it was bing heavier and heavier, causing his body to bend down.


    He threw away the celestial river and jumped out. He saw an ancient god walking over to him on the river surface, and behind the back of the ancient god, the apparition of a huge ck tortoise god appeared. There was a flying serpent coiled around the tortoise, and it opened its huge mouth that could swallow heaven to spit its tongue out. The snake¡¯s eyes were vertical, and it looked very sinister and strange when it stared at him.


    Niu Sanduo was astonished, and he finally came back to his senses. Yet at this moment, green light filled the sky in the east, and another elder walked over. Behind him, there was a huge green dragon coiling behind him, and it looked extremely gigantic.


    ¡°Could it be North Deity and East Deity of the Four Deities?¡±


    Niu Sanduo blinked and gripped his fist tightly. He got excited. ¡®Is the North Deity and East Deity of this era stronger than the future? Won¡¯t I know once I fight them? I¡¯m not afraid of them at all!¡¯


    Right at this moment, a voice higher than the nine heavens came down and said, ¡°Xuan Wu, Qing Long, there¡¯s no need to bully him. This little Dao friend has cultivated quite the ability. It should be because I have never heard of him and didn¡¯t invite him to this Celestial Heavens Meeting, therefore, he couldn¡¯t ept the result, thus he wanted to create some trouble.¡±


    North Deity bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, he hase to create trouble in the Celestial Heavens Meeting, if we don¡¯t kill him, where is the awe of the celestial heavens? I feel we should y him and let him serve as a warning!¡±


    Niu Sanduo¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡®Celestial Emperor? The one who had spoken earlier is Celestial Emperor? If they want to kill me, how should I escape?¡¯


    That voice said with a chuckle, ¡°Why do the celestial heavens need to establish our awe? Do we still have an enemy in this entire world? That bull, with your abilities, you are worthy to be a master of a celestial pce. However, since you have wreaked havoc, that¡¯s also a crime, and I¡¯ll have to punish you. After the Celestial Heavens Meeting, you cane to the pce and be the Golden Commander in front of my throne.¡±


    Niu Sanduo hurriedly bowed, and a beam of light descended down from the sky. Itnded in the hand of the old bull, and it was amander¡¯s seal.


    Niu Sanduo scratched his head and hung themander¡¯s seal of the Golden Commander on his body.


    ¡°Consider yourself lucky.¡± North Deity retreated, and the celestial heavens regained its calmness.


    That elder walking from the east also faded away and vanished.


    Niu Sanduo hurriedly returned to his normal size and returned to the Jade Pool. He said to Qin Mu, ¡°Celestial Emperor of this celestial heavens saw my abilities and conferred me as the Golden Commander. He didn¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°You have created such a hugemotion that the punishment would be light if he sends you to the God Execution Stage to sever your head! I originally thought you were mature, never would I expect you to be even more overboard than Qin Kai!¡±


    Founding Emperor grunted and looked at the sky like nothing was wrong.


    The old bull said, ¡°If both of you didn¡¯t create any trouble, would I have been angered? Just keep yourself in check and create less trouble. Let us pass these few months in safety.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at themander¡¯s seal around his waist. His heart stirred, and he said, ¡°Show me yourmander¡¯s seal.¡±


    The old bull took down themander¡¯s seal and handed it over to him. Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he was about to flip through his taotie sack when a young man with a face full of smiles walked over. He asked Celestial Venerable Ling, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling, these three senior brothers are?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea either.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling only came back to her senses now and asked Qin Mu, ¡°What are your names?¡±

 Chapter 739: Celestial Venerable You Who Cries in His Smile

    <h4>Chapter 739: Celestial Venerable You Who Cries in His Smile</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Mu!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin appeared behind this young man, and he said with a smile, ¡°And also Senior Niu Ben! You guys have created an enormous disaster! This Jade Pool belongs to Celestial Empress, now that you have smashed it into bits, Celestial Empress might cause trouble for you. Celestial Venerable Yu, these three are the Senior Brother Qin Kai, Senior Brother Mu Qing, and Senior Niu Ben I¡¯ve mentioned to you earlier.¡±


    Only then did Celestial Venerable Ling know their names and it was even their fake name.


    She waspletely focused on researching, so she was slightly slow in other matters. She felt Qin Mu and Founding Emperor were friends on the same path as her, so she forgot to ask for their names.


    Qin Mu looked at that young man and thought to himself, ¡®He¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu? The first person to open up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure?¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Yu was the person who had determined the divine treasures cultivation system, and he could even be the person who had opened up the celestial pces cultivation system. He awakened his spirit embryo and even allowed the primordial spirit to soar into the celestial pces. It might bemon to the people in the future, and even though it was very difficult, there were still countless gods that had managed to do so.


    Yet to the people in the past who didn¡¯t know how to cultivate, this was definitely a grand feat that was as good as the creation of the world!


    Celestial Venerable Yu had created the divine treasures cultivation system from nothing, so he was definitely worthy of the title of Celestial Venerable!


    Qin Mu examined Celestial Venerable Yu, and he was like jade. He was gentle, tranquil, and calm. He stood there like a Jasper tree, his gaze was like exquisite dews, and his heart was full of colors.


    Qin Mu greeted, and he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s great name, only now did I finally meet you. You truly live up to your name.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°Brother Mu and Brother Qin¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts earlier have astonished the Jade Pool, and this made me realize there are always people that are better. Senior Niu Ben¡¯s abilities are even shocking and made me envious. Forgive me for being slow-witted for not hearing the names of the three of you. May I ask where you havee from?¡±


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor looked at each other in the eye, and Founding Emperor said politely, ¡°We are people from small ces. The name of Celestial Venerable Yu is known throughout the world, and since you are hosting the Jade Pool Meeting, we hade when we heard the news. It¡¯s just that our tempers aren¡¯t good so we will start fighting once we fall out. We were impudent, may we seek Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s forgiveness.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu smiled and said, ¡°This is not a problem. This ce is destroyed, but I¡¯ve already gotten people toe and fix it. This isn¡¯t a ce to talk, why don¡¯t three guestse to our small construction in the Jade Pool, that¡¯s Celestial Empress¡¯s side pce. It¡¯s much sturdier than this ce.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling wasn¡¯t too willing, and she was about to give her opinion when Celestial Venerable Yu smiled and said warmly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling, your pce is also destroyed, so it¡¯s not a ce for you to settle down in. Let¡¯s go to the Empress¡¯ side pce.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling gave it some thought and could only nod her head.


    Celestial Venerable Yu led the way in front, and his gaze sparkled. ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Mu, I see both of your paths, skills, and divine arts are refined and out of the ordinary. Your techniques are sacred and surpassed every living being. Both your attainments are already extremely high and reached a level that I don¡¯t even understand. May I ask who did both of you learn from?¡±


    ¡°We figured out things blindly,¡± Qin Mu grunted.


    Founding Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Our temper isn¡¯t good, so we fight every time we meet. As we fought, our paths, skills, and divine arts became better and better. Celestial Venerable Yu is the genius, you created divine arts and bless the future generations, you impress me.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin revealed a look of suspicion and thought to himself, ¡®Back on the big kun¡¯s back, they seemed to have just met for the first time, they don¡¯t know each other. Why is Qin Kai saying the more they fought, the more their paths, skills, and divine arts improved? This sentence doesn¡¯t seem to be the truth.¡±


    Even though he thought of this point, he didn¡¯t rify.


    Celestial Venerable Yu frowned slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t force both of you if you don¡¯t want to delve into detail. Even though there are numerous divine arts practitioners that are attending this meeting, and there are so many talents, the one that is truly worthy to look at are the three of you. After crossing this floating bridge, it will be the small construction in the Jade Pool, it isn¡¯t destroyed.¡±


    In front, a floating bridge stretched across the sky, and there was no support. The bridge extended continuously and floated on the sea. Numerous divine arts practitioners walked on the bridge and headed for the other ind.


    Qin Mu looked back and saw that the treasured ind of the Jade Pool was heavily damaged by them. Numerous half-gods flew over and were repairing those pces that were destroyed.


    Celestial Venerable Yu looked at the shimmering sea surface as he walked. Far away, two ancient gods pulled out that ancient god that was stuck in the sea. That ancient god had fainted from the old bull¡¯s beating, and his head was stuck in the sea.


    There were also some old turtles rising up to the sea surface. The sacred mountains rose from the bottom of the sea, and the seawater flowed down the mountain to form waterfalls.


    This was the destruction caused by the old bull¡¯s temper.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor¡¯s breadth of mind is very wide, he won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°However, Celestial Empress would throw a small tantrum, the three of you need to be slightly careful... Celestial Venerable You!¡±


    He stopped a youth, and that youth was also walking toward the small construction of the Jade Pool. As he was walking, he was throwing rune after rune into the sea surface with utter boredom.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. The runes that this Celestial Venerable You was throwing seemed simr to the writings of Youdu. When the runes got thrown into the sea, he blew up several huge fishes.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable You who opened up the Life and Death Divine Treasure? Why does he have the temper of a child?¡¯ He was puzzled.


    Celestial Venerable You had a small pigtail soaring upwards, and he had a snot bubbleing out from his nostril. On the back of his head was a devil mask, and the mask was a smiling face. Yet under the eyes of the mask had a streak of tear each.


    This celestial venerable seemed to be different from the other few celestial venerables. He seemed to keep to himself, and even when Celestial Venerable Yu was talking to him, he didn¡¯t seem to want to pay attention to him. He looked at Celestial Venerable Yu before turning to look at Qin Mu and Founding Emperor. After that, he continued to throw his Youdu runes in boredom.


    Qin Mu looked at Celestial Venerable You curiously. He had opened up the Life and Death Divine Treasure, so it was natural he was proficient in Youdu runes. He must be skilled in Youdu divine arts as well.


    In this ancient era, being skilled in Youdu divine arts meant he understood life and death. This was already a very remarkable achievement.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You...¡±


    Qin Mu took out a small booklet and asked with a smile, ¡°Can I get your autograph?¡±


    Celestial Venerable You took a nce at him and suddenly became excited when he saw the heart of his brows. ¡°The eye in the heart of your brows looks strange.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me. My abilities are too strong, so I have to seal my eye, this is to prevent me from causing any trouble.¡±


    Celestial Venerable You raised his hand and wanted to peel off the willow leaf, but Qin Mu hurriedly blocked.


    Celestial Venerable You was instantly unhappy. He jumped down from the floating bridge. ¡°I¡¯ll not take a look at it then, I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Qin Mu looked down the bridge and saw that Celestial Venerable You didn¡¯tnd on the sea surface. Instead, he took out a small paper boat, and it expanded in size. Hended on the paper boat, and that boat sailed towards the ind that the small construction was on.


    ¡°This paper boat...¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. That devil mask behind Celestial Venerable You¡¯s head suddenly opened its mouth and stuck his tongue out at him.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock, and that mask changed back to normal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Celestial Venerable You always has the temper of a child.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°He lost his father when he was very young, and it was his mother who brought him up. However, his mother was frail and sick, she was always gued by illness. When I first met him, he already didn¡¯t like to talk. He was only ten and was taking care of his mother, who was paralyzed in bed. He told me he wanted to create a method so that his mother wouldn¡¯t die. After several years, he opened up his Life and Death Divine Treasure.¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°He is a filial child, however, opening the Life and Death Divine Treasure can¡¯t save his mother¡¯s life.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin who was on the side, said, ¡°I heard his mother died before he opened up the Life and Death Divine Treasure and he kept to himself even more. He even said he was going to see Earth Count and snatch his mother¡¯s soul back, he¡¯s truly daring.¡±


    He shook his head.


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°Actually, he has already met Earth Count.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was slightly stunned. Celestial Venerable Yu continued to say, ¡°When he opened up the Life and Death Divine Treasure, Earth Count hade to see him. He pleaded with Earth Count to take back the title of celestial venerable, he didn¡¯t want Earth Count to grant him immortality either. He only pleaded for his mother to never die. Yet at that time, his mother had already died, and her soul had entered Youdu. Earth Count is impartial, and he won¡¯t change the rules of Youdu for him, that¡¯s why he said he was going to enter Youdu to snatch his mother¡¯s soul back.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the paper boat that had floated over, and the figure of another person appeared in his mind. That person was also boarding a small boat, and it was the elder who always sat under thentern at the bow of the boat.


    Would he be that Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven?


    If he was, how did Celestial Venerable You be Benevolent Saint King Equal to Heaven over the years?


    Had he managed to save his mother from Earth Count?


    The paper boat sailed forward silently, and the youth on the boat wore an expression that cries in his smile.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He recalled his own mother.


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°Brother Mu seems to have a load on your mind.¡±


    Qin Mu forced a smile. ¡°When I see Celestial Venerable You, it reminds me of myself. Fellow sufferers empathize with each other.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu seemed to be in deep thoughts, and he said with a smile, ¡°With Brother Mu¡¯s current abilities, it¡¯s natural for you to be conferred the title of celestial venerable as well. I¡¯m prepared to report to Celestial Venerable, and he might confer Brother Qin and Brother Mu as Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu. When that timees, there will be nine celestial venerables.¡±


    Heughed loudly.


    Son of Heaven Yin didn¡¯t have a good expression, and a hint of disappointment and jealousy couldn¡¯t help growing in his heart.


    Founding Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°The title of celestial venerable is given to people with great achievements, I¡¯m not worthy to have that title. Brother Mu and I...¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Brother Mu, I¡¯m unworthy!¡±


    Founding Emperor raised his eyebrow and snorted. Behind them, the old bull who had been keeping silent gave a cough, and he revealed an obvious hint of threat.


    Celestial Venerable Yu saw these and gave a slight smile. ¡®These three people are really weird.¡¯


    Founding Emperor continued to say, ¡°Even though Mu Qing and I have great paths, skills, and divine arts, we don¡¯t have any world astonishing achievements, we are unworthy of this title.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed and said, ¡°Both senior brothers, if both of you aren¡¯t worthy, who else is worthy? The battle you two had on the Jade Pool Treasured Ind was far more than breathtaking, it was simply universally stunning! Truth to be told, I feel that my paths, skills, and divine arts aren¡¯t bad and the only ones in the world that could surpass me are ancient gods, the rest are all ordinary. However, when I met both of you, only then did I know the immensity of heaven and earth, only then did I know what true paths, skills, and divine arts are! Both of you are the founders of paths, skills, and divine arts, only the two of you are worthy of the celestial venerable title!¡±


    He said with a smile, ¡°If you feel you are unworthy, we, the Seven Celestial Venerables, will have to be stripped of our title and return into seclusion!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. This Celestial Venerable Yu was indeed a hero among the people. No matter if it was his words or his works, they all made people felt like they were being bathed in the spring wind. He was really smooth and slick.


    This kind of person was a natural leader, and he could make people have a very good impression of him subconsciously!


    In front, they hade to the small construction of the Jade Pool.


    When they arrived, only then did Qin Mu know what was small construction.


    It was normal for the pce to be luxurious, this was the side pce of Celestial Empress after all. However, the most shocking part was that this pce was simply too huge. It was huge beyond belief!


    Just the pir in front of the door was over six hundred yards!


    Everything here was several hundred times to a thousand times bigger than ordinary sized objects!


    One could imagine the Celestial Empress who lived here was probably a hundred times taller than ordinary people!


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°After the Celestial Heavens Meeting ends and the name of the celestial heavens is determined, I will send a memorial up and request Celestial Emperor to confer the title.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and said with a smile, ¡°If I¡¯m able to have the title of celestial venerable, I will definitely be full of gratitude to Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    Founding Emperor frowned. ¡°This person called Mu Qing truly knows how to curry favor!¡±


    The old bull beside him coughed, and Founding Emperor could only hold himself back to prevent this god from going crazy again.


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed and said, ¡°This is a small thing, you guys deserve it, I¡¯m just helping to fight for it. Truth to be told, I want to do two things in this Jade Pool Meeting. The first is that I¡¯ve found a way to be immortal and push all of the divine arts practitioners in the world one step further, for them to be equal to gods. Furthermore, their cultivation will also grow higher and higher. The second thing is...¡±

 Chapter 740 - The Change in the Jade Pool

    <h4>Chapter 740 - The Change in the Jade Pool</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When he was about to say the second thing¡­ ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao!¡±


    The other youth heard Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s call, and he turned his head back to look at every one. He revealed a smile and greeted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, these few friends sure have superior abilities! You have roped them in just like this?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not roping them in, Brother Qin and Brother Mu are both highly virtuous people, and they can¡¯t be missing from this Jade Pool Meeting. I¡¯m preparing to send a memorial up to His Majesty and request for two celestial venerable titles, they will be Nine Celestial Venerables with us. Celestial Venerable Hao, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu examined this Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao was the founder of the Five Elements Divine Treasure, and he wore luxurious clothes that were embroidered with markings of birds, beasts, and fishes.


    There was also a halo behind his head, and there were five stars in the halo. That should be the Five Elements Star. The halo behind Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s head was oval while his was circr.


    His manner was different from the other celestial venerables Qin Mu had already met. Celestial Venerable Ling was focused on her studies and unkempt in her appearance. Celestial Venerable You had a weird child temper. Celestial Venerable Huo was straightforward and pure, Celestial Venerable Yu was smooth and slick, and everyone that he met couldn¡¯t have a bad impression of him.


    And the feeling that Celestial Venerable Hao gave Qin Mu was that his character was firm and fierce. He would strive hard for a goal and not care about the consequences. He would achieve his goal no matter what.


    Compared to Celestial Venerable Yu, he was stillcking in the cultivation of interaction. However, because he was full of enthusiasm, he wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.


    Even though the nature of Celestial Venerable Yu had already reached such a perfect state, it was because of such perfection that he would have to be overcautious and lose out on opportunities.


    ¡®However, from these few celestial venerables I¡¯ve interacted with, they are all people with outstanding talent. They aren¡¯t to be underestimated.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t this era too vast and grand to be able to give birth to so many outstanding talents.¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Mu¡¯s face. Qin Mu nodded his head in acknowledgment, but Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze instantly moved over to look at Founding Emperor and the old bull. ¡°The title of celestial venerable, both senior brothers are indeed worthy. I have seen both senior brothers fight each other, and it was truly amazing. I¡¯m full of admiration, but it¡¯s hard to say if Celestial Emperor would approve Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s memorial. I have things to settle.¡± After he said so, he turned to leave.


    Celestial Venerable Yu saw him off, and he said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is like this, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is actually a half-god¡­¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu shot him a nce and Son of Heaven Yin instantly shut up.


    Founding Emperor asked curiously, ¡°Why is Celestial Venerable Hao a half-god? Why is he able to open the Five Elements Divine Treasure and be a celestial venerable?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Why are you so curious?¡±


    Founding Emperor looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and turned to ask with a face full of curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s right, Celestial Venerable Yu. Why is Celestial Venerable Hao able to open up the Five Elements Divine Treasure even though he is a half-god?¡±


    Founding Emperor resisted the urge to pull out his sword and sh him. He also looked at Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Celestial Venerable Yu hesitated, and he exined, ¡°There¡¯s a reason within, Celestial Venerable Hao opening the Five Elements Divine Treasure was a test of the ancient gods. He is the son of an ancient god with a human.¡±


    Both of them were slightly stunned.


    Celestial Venerable Yu led them into Celestial Empress¡¯ side pce, and this ce was already filled with people. He pushed everyone aside and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is half human and half god. He has the corporeal body of a human but the bloodline of a god. The reason why he is a test is mainly that after I opened up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, it invoked a change in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth so everyone can cultivate. Back then, I discovered that there are still other divine treasures. Some ancient gods felt that since half-gods can¡¯t cultivate, half-gods would be overshadowed by us, the divine arts practitioners, in the future. That was when they tried to find a solution for half-gods to cultivate as well and thus, Celestial Venerable Hao was born.¡±


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor followed him, and they were shocked when they heard what he said.


    The appearance of Celestial Venerable Hao was probably a fight between the half-gods that acquired lifeforms.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°If half-gods turn into humans, wouldn¡¯t they be able to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mu actually knows about this?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s heart shook violently, and he revealed a look of astonishment. Only after a moment did he say, ¡°When half-gods transform into humans, they would be able to have divine treasures like humans, indeed they will also be able to cultivate. However, half-gods are a high race, and they would hold transforming into humans in contempt. Also, back then, they hadn¡¯t discovered there was this method. Back then, there was also no technique for half-gods to be humans. Only until recently did Celestial Venerable Hao solve this problem. He has created a technique for half-gods to cultivate into humans. He still hasn¡¯t announced this, yet Brother Mu actually knows about this, you are truly remarkable!¡±


    Qin Mu was startled, and he grumbled to himself for giving the game away again.


    In the future generations, techniques of other races to cultivate into humans was verymon, thus it was why he was very bewildered. Hepletely forgot that this era didn¡¯t have this kind of technique at all.


    Celestial Venerable Yu didn¡¯t probe, and he continued to say, ¡°Ancient gods see further into the future, half-gods rely on growth, and when they grow into adults, their abilities are no inferior to ancient gods, but their lives aren¡¯t long. They can¡¯t jump out of getting old and dying of illness. I didn¡¯t put my thoughts into opening up other divine treasures, and I was considering how to allow divine arts practitioners to be immortal like divine arts practitioners. Being immortal by myself isn¡¯t the path to immortality, it is just Earth Count granting me immortality. I feel that I need to find a path of immortality for all the people. After dozens of years, only when Celestial Venerable Hao opened up the Five Elements Divine Treasure, did Ie back to my senses. However, before I could research the Five Elements Divine Treasurepletely, Celestial Venerable Ling opened up the Six Directions Divine Treasure.¡±


    He looked at Celestial Venerable Ling and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Lingprehended the Five Elements Divine Treasure with me at the same time yet she opened up the Six Directions Divine Treasure before I did, thus Celestial Venerable Ling is much more intelligent than me.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling hurried him. ¡°Quickly find a ce for us to settle, I still want toprehend divine arts with Brother Mu and Brother Qin!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu led them through the side pce, and when they reached the backyard, they walked towards a building. ¡°Afterwards, the divine treasures were slowly opened up one by one. When Celestial Venerable Yun opened up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, I suddenly came to enlightenment, and I finally found the way to allow everyone to achieve immortality, for them to be equal to gods.¡±


    He exuded strong confidence and said with a smile, ¡°Senior brothers, please stay here first in the Magnificent Floor, I will still have to receive other guests. However, this time, Celestial Venerable Hao is going to announce the technique to let half-gods cultivate, and I¡¯m also going to announce the method to let humans be gods!¡±


    He had a fervent gaze, and he said loudly, ¡°This time, I will let the future lifeforms be able to stand side by side with the gods, to be on par with ancient gods! This is the golden age, and the arrival of two senior brothers has pushed the divine arts forward some more. You have shown me a vast period of prosperity! Brother Yin, let us go!¡±


    He got up to leave. Qin Mu and Founding Emperor sent him off, but Qin Mu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, you haven¡¯t signed your name in my book.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed and raised the brush to write few words on Qin Mu¡¯s book. He returned the brush to Qin Mu. ¡°I hope two senior brothers will not be stingy and also take out your own paths, skills, and divine arts to assist this golden age to arrive sooner!¡± After he said so, he left with Son of Heaven Yin.


    Qin Mu stood in front of the door to the Magnificent Floor and looked at the name on the small booklet. Even though it was ancient words, he still recognized it.


    Lan Yutian.


    That should be Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s true name.


    He looked at them walking far away and suddenly said, ¡°Qin Kai, what do you think about this Celestial Venerable Yu?¡±


    Founding Emperor had a solemn face and said with a heavy tone, ¡°If we were born in the same era, I wouldn¡¯t dare to vie for supremacy over the world, I would submit to him.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and said, ¡°Youck so much confidence in yourself?¡±


    Founding Emperor said solemnly, ¡°Aspiration, boldness, ability, conduct, and handling matters, Celestial Venerable Yu is superior to me. I would be willing to be his subject.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t not admit that Celestial Venerable Yu was charming. He was indeed extremely rare to find in both the past and the present.


    Among the people he had met, many people had astonishing talents, many people had vast aspirations, many of them were very bold, and many of them conducted themselves and handled matters very well. However, there was none as perfect as Celestial Venerable Yu.


    ¡°In that case, what about Celestial Venerable Hao?¡± he continued to ask.


    Founding Emperor was in high spirits and said with a smile, ¡°I have only met Celestial Venerable Hao once, and I can see this person is obstinate and self-opinionated. If I met Celestial Venerable Hao, I would fight with him to make ims as an equal, and I would seize the power of the world and gather the hearts of the people. We won¡¯t know who will emerge the winner.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said with a smile, ¡°What if you meet me?¡±


    Founding Emperor stared at him and didn¡¯t speak for a long while.


    Qin Mu revealed a look of anticipation and kept staring at him.


    Founding Emperor coughed and said, ¡°Your¡­ your personality has too many ws. You seem to have ws all over your body, leaking air from everywhere¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck as charcoal, and he had a gloomy expression.


    Founding Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, if we are from the same era, I don¡¯t think we will be opponents but friends instead. You might have a weird temper and always target me, but I don¡¯t feel any ill intention from you. Instead, there¡¯s a kind of, a kind of¡­¡±


    He had a weird expression. ¡°A feeling of anger that I¡¯m not striving for more.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    Founding Emperor continued, ¡°Your aptitude and talent aren¡¯t inferior to me, but you haven¡¯t settled down yet. You haven¡¯t kept yourself in control and be truly wise. This is where you are inferior to me, maybe you can do even better than me in the future, but now you still haven¡¯t done that.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently and looked at him with aplicated expression. He thought to himself, ¡®Actually, you are the person I¡¯ve been learning from, I want to be like you but notpletely like you.¡¯


    ¡°Let us go into the building.¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling is waiting for us.¡±


    Qin Mu sorted out his feelings and walked into the building with him.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was ineffably excited, and she said with a smile, ¡°We are finally free from that troublesome stuff, now we can focus on the research. I hateworking the most, if it wasn¡¯t for Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s invitation, I would be toozy to evene! Let¡¯s quickly start!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sister Ling, you will take charge and we will only assist you. Whatever you don¡¯t understand or can¡¯t calcte, we will solve it for you. I can¡¯t say about the rest, but in terms of creation divine arts and other learnings, we are both very strong. At the very least, we are stronger than everyone in the world!¡±


    Founding Emperor hesitated and finally made a decision. ¡°Even though Mu Qing might be a little too haughty, but it is indeed what he said. In this universe, whether it¡¯s ten thousand years forward or backward, no one can be smarter than both of us. Celestial Venerable Ling, sort out your thoughts, we will help you perfect them.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was delighted.


    The three of them immediately started to get busy. Celestial Venerable Ling was trying to create a divine art for substances to remain still forever. She had already figured out the direction and took the first step, but the knowledge involved was simply too much and too messy. Creation divine art was merely one of the areas.


    Luckily, what Qin Mu and Founding Emperor learned was everywhere, and their attainments in algebra were also rare in this world. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s questions were solved by them one after another.


    Once they started their research, half a month passed by unknowingly as they lost track of time. The old bull had a good temper, and he stayed around to drink tea and smoke his water pipe. He would feel bored asionally and think to himself, ¡®The side pce of Celestial Empress is truly wretched, why doesn¡¯t it have several fields? After not plowing thend for several days, my bones feelzy¡­¡±


    More and more divine arts practitioners came to attend the meeting, and those days, there were also numerous divine arts practitioners sitting in the vicinity of the Magnificent Floor. When they were tired, they justid under the trees to sleep.


    The old buff puffed a few rings of smoke and looked leisurely at the divine arts practitioners that were discussing the paths, skills, and divine arts. Numerous half-gods had alsoe to the Jade Pool, and some of them were even flying in the sky. They didn¡¯tnd on the ground.


    Right at this moment, amotion broke out as countless people spread the news. ¡°The Seven Celestial Venerables are ready to give a lecture!¡±


    ¡°I heard Celestial Venerable Yu is going to tell us the method to be gods, let us go to the main hall of the side pce!¡±


    ¡°Go there early to secure a good seat! If you¡¯rete, you can only stay outside to remain cold and hungry!¡±


    Uproars broke out in the surroundings as everyone flooded towards the hall. The old bull hurriedly got up, and he thought to himself, ¡®I need to inform Founding Emperor and Qin Mu about this meeting. They have been talking about it for a long time¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, he suddenly heard a world-splitting racketing out as countless people gave off heart-wrenching shrieks.


    The voices were too noisy, so the old bull didn¡¯t know what they were shouting.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t these fellows too noisy, the people of the ancient times are also short-sighted people.¡¯


    The old bull shook his head and continued to walk into the building when the shouts gradually be clearer.


    Someone was crying loudly outside.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is dead!¡±

 Chapter 741: The Death of Celestial Venerable Yu

    <h4>Chapter 741: The Death of Celestial Venerable Yu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be rmed with about Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death...¡±


    The old bull continued to walk andugh to himself. ¡°These people of the ancient times have never seen a dead person before, my head is going to explode from the... Celestial Venerable Yu is dead? Celestial Venerable Yu is dead!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resist giving off a shout and couldn¡¯t care about calling Qin Mu and Founding Emperor. He hurriedly rushed out of the Magnificent Floor, and the racket outside still hadn¡¯t stopped yet. Some people were bawling loudly, while others stood there with a stupefied look. Some people went to ask others, and when they confirmed the news, they copsed onto the floor with a dazed look on their faces.


    The old bull¡¯s heart was flustered, and he felt that all the ancient predecessors that hade to attend the meeting had suddenly lost their backbone.


    He looked at everyone who was moring outside. When Celestial Venerable Yu was alive, this ce was a golden age that was in the midst of reform, and when the death of Celestial Venerable Yu was released, everyone became like headless flies.


    A golden age that was about to dawn on them had suddenly dimmed.


    The death of a great leader was simply too huge of a blow to the people of this era.


    The old bull¡¯s heart was also nk. ¡®How did he just die like this? How could he just die like this? It¡¯s impossible, right? It¡¯s a joke, right? This joke has been taken too far...¡¯


    Footsteps came from his back as Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and Celestial Venerable Ling walked over. Their faces were also nk. From the building, they had also heard the cries and racket outside. The news of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death had also struck them with an unimaginable impact.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor had time-traveled to this era, and they hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Celestial Venerable Yu. Even though they had only talked once, they had quite a good impression of him.


    They were also very respectful to Celestial Venerable Yu and felt that he was the leader of the ancient times that would be able to control heaven and earth, bringing the lifeforms after the beginning to create a new era.


    They had extremely high evaluations of Celestial Venerable Yu, yet this young leader that was waiting for the time to show his life¡¯s work had just suddenly died like this. Qin Mu and Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t ept this.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was even more unable to ept this.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor didn¡¯t interact much with Celestial Venerable Yu, but she had grown up listening to the legends of Celestial Venerable Yu. When she met him afterward, Celestial Venerable Yu was like a brother that took care of her and gave her encouragement.


    After she opened up the Six Directions Divine Treasure and changed to research the non-existence of time, wanting to prove it with divine art, Celestial Venerable Yu didn¡¯t feel that her research would seed and felt that she had taken the wrong path. However, he still treated her extremely well.


    The death of Celestial Venerable Yu was a very huge blow to her.


    Her face turned pale, and she stumbled forward. Qin Mu said with a low voice, ¡°Follow after her and see what happened!¡±


    The three of them hurriedly followed after Celestial Venerable Ling through the sea of people in front. There were people everywhere in the side pce, and they were all in sorrow. Some half-gods were also looking around in the sky.


    ¡°Why would Celestial Venerable Yu suddenly die?¡±


    Founding Emperor said with a low voice, ¡°Divine arts practitioners can¡¯t kill an existence like him. He could only be killed if a half-god or an ancient god made their move, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu thought of something else, and he pondered. ¡®Why was Celestial Venerable Yu killed before he announced the method to be a god? Unless getting rid of him is getting rid of the method to be a god!¡¯


    The old bull whispered, ¡°Could Celestial Venerable Yu be faking his death? If he faked his death, he would be able to stir the conflict between half-gods, humans, and the celestial heavens...¡±


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor shook their heads.


    The old bull was puzzled.


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°There¡¯s no meaning to fake his death in front of the celestial heavens. With Earth Count and Heaven Duke, he can¡¯t fake his death at all. His soul won¡¯t be able to escape from Youdu¡¯s control, and he won¡¯t be able to hide from Heaven Duke. He is... really dead.¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°Furthermore, if he just wants to stir conflict, he doesn¡¯t need to fake his death. There¡¯s more reason for him to spread out the method to be a god and that¡¯s because after it¡¯s spread, there will definitely be conflicts between the new gods and the ancient gods. These conflicts will definitely umte as time goes on. This concerns the problem of splitting benefits. New gods would want more benefits, and the ancient gods would be reluctant to give up their benefits, conflicts will naturally arise. He is such an intelligent man, so he has no need to use the method of faking death. Furthermore, by faking his death...¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue speaking, and it was obvious he had some qualms.


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t care and just continued his words, ¡°Furthermore, by faking his death, he is no doubt handing the position of the leader out. He won¡¯t do this kind of thing that would benefit other people by giving his own hard work to them instead.¡±


    Founding Emperor gave him a look and was full of worries. He said with a low voice, ¡°We are outsiders, after all, we shouldn¡¯t be too involved in this era. We have onlye to this era for several days, but I can already feel the darkness pouring forth and dangers lurking in every corner.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°By existing in the past, we are already the past, no matter what we do, when we return to the present, we will realize what we did in the past is the history that has already happened.¡±


    Veins popped out on Founding Emperor¡¯s forehead, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°You want to create trouble again? Must you force me toy my hands on you?¡±


    The old bull didn¡¯t know what they were talking about and was very puzzled.


    However, Qin Mu and Founding Emperor understood each other very well. What they said about benefiting others and the darkness pouring forth were both referring to someone.


    What they meant was after Celestial Venerable Yu dies, who would benefit the greatest.


    After the leader dies, the one that would take over Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s position as leader would be the one who benefits the most.


    Once the reformer was dead, and there was no path to be god, the ancient gods would benefit the most.


    Celestial Venerable Yu kept running east, and since he had to attend to the peopleing for the meeting, he had to coordinate the half-gods and the humans, and even bribe the powers in the celestial heavens, so he rarely had time to rest.


    He stayed in the Slow Winding Pavilion in the Jade Pool Small Construction, and at this moment, the Slow Winding Pavilion was already filled with people. Celestial Venerable Huo and Son of Heaven Yin were currently guarding the door, and Celestial Venerable Huo had an expression of sorrow and anger. He stared at everyone and prohibited them froming forward.


    Celestial Venerable Ling squeezed forward and asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo choked and nodded. ¡°They are all inside, Celestial Venerable You is trying to summon the soul to see if he could be saved. Celestial Venerable Hao has already sent a memorial to His Majesty and invited Earth Count to return his soul...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Son of Heaven Yin, and Son of Heaven Yin stood there with a nk gaze. He seemed to be at a loss and was spacing out.


    His pupils suddenly contracted rapidly as he stared at his hands. Two drops of tears dripped onto his palms.


    Celestial Venerable Ling rushed into the Slow Winding Pavilion. Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull were also nning to enter the Slow Winding Pavilion when they were stopped by Celestial Venerable Huo. Son of Heaven Yin came back to his senses and he also hurriedly raised his hands to block. He said apologetically, ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Mu, Celestial Venerable Yu has died inside, you guys can¡¯t enter...¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, let them in.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°The attainments in their paths, skills, and divine arts are very high, they might just be able to find clues!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo hesitated, and he put down his arm. He looked at Qin Mu with red eyes and said, ¡°If you can find any clues, I won¡¯t hate you anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    They walked into the Slowing Winding Pavilion. The pavilion was built on ake on the ind. It overlooked theke and below was the great waves on theke surface. This ce looked very elegant.


    That was because this was where Celestial Empress resided, so the Slow Winding Pavilion was also muchrger than ordinary constructions. It was also very wide inside.


    Qin Mu and the three of them walked into this building, and they saw the blood on the ground. This window was busted open, and there were traces of divine arts left on the walls. Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corpseid under the window and he was lying against the window. His head hung down, and his limbs were limp.


    Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Yue, and Celestial Venerable You were all here. Celestial Venerable Hao was holding onto a divine hound which was sniffing around.


    Celestial Venerable You raised his hands, and his vital qi poured out. He lifted Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corpse into the air and three feet off the ground.


    The devil mask on the back of this youth¡¯s head starting crying but Celestial Venerable You still remained emotionless as usual.


    Qin Mu looked at the floating Celestial Venerable Yu, and his bones had basically beenpletely broken. There was no bone that was unscathed, and someone had smashed his bones with heavy blows. When he floated in the air, there was a peculiar sense of helplessness.


    ¡°From the external injuries, it wasn¡¯t just one person that attacked him.¡±


    Qin Mu walked around Celestial Venerable Yu and examined his injuries. He didn¡¯t go too close, but he could clearly see the injuries on his body.


    ¡°However, the most lethal injuries weren¡¯t from the broken bones, it was from the back of his heart. Someone suddenly attacked him from the back and severely injured him.¡±


    Qin Mu slowly circled around, and pictures were already forming in his mind. That person had suddenly attacked from the back, and because he was afraid of leaving traces behind, he didn¡¯t use the best divine arts he had; instead, he had purely used the strength of the corporeal body.


    With the first strike, he used his terrifying strength to shatter Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s heart. He then avoided Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s attack and circled quickly around Celestial Venerable Yu!


    With a series of attacks to the corporeal body, it was like a huge hammer smashing onto Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body and smashed his bones into pieces!


    ¡°The divine art marking on the wall of the Slow Winding Pavilion belongs to Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the wall. Celestial Venerable Yu must have trust the person extremely; therefore, he had a chance to sneak an attack on him.


    Furthermore, their cultivations shouldn¡¯t have much difference. Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s cultivation was stronger, but the opponent¡¯s corporeal body was much stronger than him. He attacked back, but he had already lost the upper hand and got his heart shattered. Furthermore, his opponent had also closed in on him.


    To be closed in by a strong practitioner of the battle technique school, how terrifying was that?


    Qin Mu cultivated battle techniques himself, so he knew this point very well.


    ¡°However, the thing that truly took Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s life wasn¡¯t the injuries on the corporeal body.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. A drop of fresh blood floated over, andyers swirled in pupils. He just opened up eight heavens, and a few miniature divine art runes inside the blood were quickly wiped out.


    These were the traces left behind by the opponent¡¯s divine arts.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu doesn¡¯t have any traces of spell divine art on his corporeal body, but there are divine art runes in his blood. This means that the opponent still used his divine art, but the divine art wasn¡¯t targeted at the corporeal body. So what was the divine art targeted at?¡¯


    Suddenly, cryptic Youdunguage sounded out, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. He looked towards Celestial Venerable You.


    That youth was currently executing Youdu divine art and chanting the ancient Youdunguage as he tried to summon the soul of Celestial Venerable Yu, calling his soul back from Youdu.


    His Youdunguage wasn¡¯t bad, but it was still slightlycking in Qin Mu¡¯s ears. After all, Celestial Venerable You still hadn¡¯t entered Youdu yet and be the Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven.


    Celestial Venerable You¡¯s eyes were blood red, and the Youdunguage became messier and messier. Even though his expression was calm, his heart was churning from the huge waves.


    His heart was messed up, and furthermore, his attainments were still too shallow. Even if his heart wasn¡¯t messed up, he couldn¡¯t summon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul back from Youdu.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t...¡±


    Celestial Venerable You suddenly coughed up blood and knelt on the ground. He started to spasm, and he gave off whines from his throat. He gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t!¡±


    He curled up, and his body trembled. He choked. ¡°I still can¡¯t, I can¡¯t save mother, I also can¡¯t save big brother, I still can¡¯t do anything...¡±


    He was very indifferent to everyone and even Celestial Venerable Yu. He never showed him any affection, and yet it was always Celestial Venerable Yu that was taking care of him.


    He had long treated Celestial Venerable Yu as his only kin left in this world.


    Right at this moment, a warm voice rang out in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll say, and you will chant.¡±


    Celestial Venerable You was startled, and he heard that voice in his head ringing out again. That was iparably ancient and pure Youdu devilnguage. It was so profound and so marvelous that he felt as if Earth Count had personally descended.


    Celestial Venerable You stood up again and chanted along with that voice. Youdu devil qi came rolling in from the surroundings, and the ground of the Slow Winding Pavilion turned into darkness, revealing a deep space.


    That was Youdu.


    His voice traveled throughout the entire Youdu and searched for the soul of Celestial Venerable Yu.


    To everyone in the Slow Winding Pavilion, Celestial Venerable You didn¡¯t look like a youth any longer. Instead, he was like a god who controlled the rule of Youdu and was summoning back the dead!


    Founding Emperor¡¯s heart stirred, and he looked at Qin Mu who was beside him. He felt Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness sending out waves, and it was a kind of marvelous connection.


    He could feel that Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was connecting with Celestial Venerable You!


    Celestial Venerable You¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts were still very rough earlier and he couldn¡¯tmunicate with Youdu yet now he was actually able to send his voice throughout Youdu, it was obviously not because of Celestial Venerable You. It was Qin Mu imparting to him a profound Youdu divine art in secret!


    ¡®He even knows Youdu divine arts, what more does he know?¡¯


    As Founding Emperor thought until here, a gate gradually rose from the darkness. A Gate of Heaven Influence stood upright in the pavilion and gave off sinister devil qi.


    After a moment, Qin Mu sighed and cut off the connection with Celestial Venerable You.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul isn¡¯t in Youdu. His soul... has dispersed. Now I know what the divine art from that person that killed him was for.¡¯


    His heart dimmed. ¡®To destroy his soul.¡¯


    Celestial Venerable You suddenly cried out like a wild beast suppressing his roar. He spasmed again and started foaming from the mouth.


    Qin Mu went forward, and his fingers tapped quickly to stabilized his spirit. He helped him up and let him sat by the door.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Celestial Venerable You said softly as he grabbed Qin Mu¡¯s hands and looked at theke out the door.


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Celestial Venerable You raised his head and looked at his face with a dazed expression. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In the Slow Winding Pavilion, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Now that Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, what about the Jade Pool Meeting?¡±


    Founding Emperor came to Qin Mu¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°Whoever imparts the method to be a god in this meeting, that is the murderer.¡±


    Qin Mu slowly straightened his back, and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°A few days ago, Celestial Venerable Yu passed down the method to be a god to me. Even though he has met an unfortunate end, his legacy will still live on and be brought to a greater height!¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched and twitched again. He turned his head with difficulty.


    A huge hand pressed down on his shoulder. It was firm and strong.


    Founding Emperor suppressed his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s not rted to us!¡±


    ¡°Is there no more righteousness left in this world?¡± Qin Mu seemed to have a smile that was yet not a smile, a cry that was yet not a cry.

 Chapter 742: Back from the Dead

    <h4>Chapter 742: Back from the Dead</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Founding Emperor said solemnly, ¡°The things in the past have no righteousness, only the future has. We are currently located in history, and this is something that has already happened. No matter what you do, it¡¯s not upholding righteousness! Only in the future is your time to uphold righteousness! You should understand what I¡¯m saying!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said with a stupefied tone, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Founding Emperor slowly let go and said, ¡°Even in history, every choice you make can lead to your death. If even such an outstanding person like Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, you will only die if you participate.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Founding Emperor let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what grudge you have with me, I feel you aren¡¯t a bad person, you shouldn¡¯t die here.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expressionless face slowly melted, and he revealed a smile. ¡°Thank you. Actually, I¡¯m already satisfied to be able to meet you, my trip isn¡¯t wasted.¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°To be able to meet the Seven Celestial Venerables and someone like you, I also feel my trip isn¡¯t wasted. ording to what you said, there should still be one to two months¡¯ time, right? In these two months, let us quietly witness this history. Even though Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, his method of bing a god will still be passed down. Isn¡¯t that the reason why we havee here?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said in a daze, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Founding Emperor still felt slightly uneasy, and he said to the old bull, ¡°You are his senior brother, you are more rational than he is, you should know what to do. This is the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens, even you can¡¯t be reckless. If you are reckless, there will be great danger.¡±


    The old bull hesitated and nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s voice rang out and spread throughout the Jade Pool Small Construction. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, the murderer has yet to be discovered, but he¡¯s hiding among us! Everyone, I have already sent up a memorial to His Majesty Celestial Emperor, requesting His Majesty to track down the murderer and deal with him, returning justice to Celestial Venerable Yu, returning justice to all of the divine arts practitioners in the world!¡±


    The Jade Pool Small Construction was silent, and suddenly, soft crying voices sounded out, and the criesing from the silence were iparably stifling.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was furious, and he said loudly, ¡°Everyone, I will definitely not let off that murderer, and I will tear him into pieces! Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s blood shall not flow for nothing! Don¡¯t worry, believe in the celestial heavens, believe in His Majesty!¡±


    His voice slowly grew low, but it still traveled clearly into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Even though Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, his path won¡¯t die. Celestial Venerable Yu and I are best friends, and he has already passed down the method to be a god to me. He must have known misfortune would strike and thus, he taught me the method to be a god beforehand so he wouldn¡¯t leave behind any regrets. For now, let us first mourn for Celestial Venerable Yu and let him rest in peace.¡±


    His voice became lower and lower. ¡°He was like an older brother and also like a father. It¡¯s a pity that the heavens are jealous of outstanding talent... The funeral willst for ten days, and I will personally keep watch beside Brother Yu. After ten days, I will pass down the method to be a god.¡±


    His voice gradually became lower, and his cries came out. ¡°Brother Yu¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Celestial Venerable Hao who was lying on Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body and wailing.


    Qin Mu pulled back his gaze and looked at Son of Heaven Yin who was still looking at his own hands.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, and after a moment, he opened his eyes with a bright gaze.


    When Founding Emperor saw him like this, he revealed a worried look.


    In Celestial Heavens Meeting, numerous ancient gods were discussing matters. The body of the Celestial Emperor was huge, and the rays behind his head were giving off ten thousand rays of sunlight. To be able to discuss matters here, they were ancient gods with high and respected positions. Even ancient gods like the Great Sun Sovereign and the Five Elements Star Sovereigns didn¡¯t have the right to join.


    Suddenly, an ancient god came over in a hurry to report. ¡°Your Majesty, Celestial Venerable Yu of the human race has been murdered, he died in the Jade Pool Small Construction. Celestial Venerable Hao has sent a memorial up to report this matter to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is dead?¡±


    Celestial Emperor was astonished and said, ¡°Present it.¡±


    That ancient god walked forward and presented Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s memorial. Celestial Emperor took a look and closed the memorial. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu has been killed by a viin, it¡¯s truly a pity. I was still full of hope for him, his talent was outstanding, and he had a sense of propriety. I was still waiting to see the golden age that he would be creating for me and never would I expect him to be assassinated. Earth Count.¡±


    In the darkness, Earth Count bowed slightly. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Celestial Emperor said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu can¡¯t die just like this. His soul should have gone to Youdu, right? Bring his soul over and ask for the whole story.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s body sank, and after a moment, he reappeared and shook his head. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is not in Youdu.¡±


    Celestial Emperor frowned slightly and asked Goddess of Heavenly Yin, ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin. Celestial Venerable Yu has most likely be a broken soul. Is his broken soul over at your ce?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was currently sitting in Heaven Duke¡¯s shadow, and after a moment, she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s broken soul isn¡¯t in my Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    Celestial Emperor sighed. ¡°His soul has most likely dispersed. Heaven Duke, have you seen the sight where Celestial Venerable Yu was harmed?¡±


    Heaven Duke shook his head. ¡°Xuandu is always supervising all worlds, but the Jade Pool is Celestial Empress¡¯s residence, I can¡¯t shine there.¡±


    Celestial Emperor was silent for a moment. ¡°Pass down my order, summon Heavenly Sight and Earthy Hearing Generals, they are to investigate this matter strictly and find out the true murderer who murdered Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    ¡°As youmand.¡±


    Celestial Venerable¡¯s funeral hall was erected, and Celestial Venerable Hao personally kept watch. The divine arts practitioners of all the worlds walked up and bade farewell to this young man that created the cultivation system of divine arts.


    Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull also came to bid farewell to Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corpse. When Founding Emperor saw Qin Mu not doing anything, only then did he put his heart down. ¡®He must have listened to my words, this is for the best. I was truly afraid he would create huge trouble.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao seemed to have slimmed down these few days.


    Ten days of keeping watch quickly passed by. The two ancient gods from the celestial heavens also brought a bunch of half-gods to search but to no avail.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was buried beside the celestial river.


    The celestial river surged and flowed non-stop.


    Finally, the day came for Celestial Venerable Hao to pass down his learning. Celestial Venerable Hao was full of vigor, and he first imparted the method for half-gods to cultivate into humans. He was truly an outstanding genius, and when he solved the problem of half-gods being unable to cultivate, he raised waves of cheers.


    Founding Emperor had originally nned to go to the side pce and witness this grand asion that would influence countless years after today. However, Qin Mu, the old bull, and Celestial Venerable Ling had all remained in the Magnificent Floor, so he hesitated. He said to the old bull, ¡°You must look after him and stop him from creating any trouble. If he still creates trouble, Celestial Venerable Hao will push the me of murdering Celestial Venerable Yu to him!¡±


    The old bull nodded his head. ¡°I understand!¡±


    Only then did Founding Emperor leave.


    Qin Mu took a nce at Celestial Venerable Ling who was in a daze, and he took out his taotie sack. He poured out the items in his sack and took out Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium and, after quickly hammering, a coffin made from pure Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium was forged.


    Celestial Venerable Ling looked at him in a daze. Qin Mu stuffed this coffin into the taotie sack and quickly tidied things up. He took another nce at this young girl, and Celestial Venerable Ling was still staring at her with a lifeless gaze.


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m going out for a while, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    The old bull was rmed and asked, ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t be reckless.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be reckless.¡±


    The old bull said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out, and the old bull was surprised. Qin Mu didn¡¯t walk to the main hall of the side pce, and instead, he left the Jade Pool.


    ¡®He¡¯s not going to get rid of Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    Qin Mu came to the shore of the celestial river and found Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s tomb. The old bull was even more puzzled. Qin Mu had already paid his respects to Celestial Venerable Yu, so why had he stille here?


    Qin Mu walked towards Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s tomb and raised his five fingers towards the sky. The chunks of stone from the tomb loosened and parted into the surroundings.


    Ding.


    The nails in the coffin came off, and the lid of the coffin floated up.


    The corpse of Celestial Venerable Yuid in the coffin gradually floated up.


    Qin Mu surrounded Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corpse to move quickly and used all kinds of creation mudras to smack all area of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body. Snapping sounds came from Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body as his broken bones started to reconnect.


    Broken bones inside his body actually merged back together, and his broken bones grew back. Not only that, the flesh and blood of his shattered heart were also reconstructing itself.


    Very quickly, his body no longer had any more injuries.


    This was creation technique!


    If it was attainments in the path of creation, Qin Mu was enough to top then and now!


    And finally, Qin Mu¡¯s palm grasped onto a mudra, and he gently ced it over Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s heart.


    His palm force burst forth, and Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s cold and stiff body suddenly jolted. The blood that had stopped flowing suddenly started to flow again.


    Next, the old bull heard a heartbeat from Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body.


    It was followed by the second and third beat.


    He revealed a look of disbelief. He looked at Qin Mu, and then he looked at Celestial Venerable Yu. His mind waspletely blown.


    Qin Mu opened his taotie sack and took out that coffin he had just forged. The coffin lid opened up and Celestial Venerable Yu gently floated into the coffin.


    The coffin closed again and flew back into taotie sack.


    Qin Mu turned back towards the Jade Pool. The old bull hurried after him, and he turned back to see the tomb of Celestial Venerable Yu being restored to its original condition as the stones reassembled themselves.


    No abnormality could be seen from the restored tomb.


    Niu Sanduo hesitated for a moment, and he finally couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Junior brother, there¡¯s no use even if you revive Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corpse, he is still dead after all. His soul has already dispersed.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply to him and just kept walking forward.


    He returned to the Magnificent Floor and smiled at Celestial Venerable Ling who was still in a daze. ¡°Sister Ling, keep this coffin properly.¡±


    He took out Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s coffin and ced it in front of Celestial Venerable Ling.


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s lifeless gaze stirred as she looked at the coffin.


    ¡°When you meet Celestial Venerable You again, pass this coffin to him and get him to hide it in Youdu. Tell him, in the future, a person named Mu will find him.¡±


    Qin Mu had a warm expression and said gently. ¡°Mu will tell him, I understand, I¡¯m back. Once he says that, he can take out this coffin. Sister Ling, I¡¯m going to go.¡±


    He got up and walked out of the floor.


    Celestial Venerable Ling stood up and asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned back with a radiant smile. ¡°To finish what I should have finished. Big sister, let us meet again in the future!¡±


    He walked out of the floor and raised his head to look at the sky. The sun was zing above his head.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor has sent a decree! Mu Qing, Qin Kai, their paths and skills are profound, and they are talents with abilities to rule the world. They are capable of supporting the ruler in governing the world, and so they are hereby conferred: Mi Qing, title Celestial Venerable Mu, Qin Kai, Celestial Venerable Qin!¡±


    In the side pce of the Jade Pool Small Construction, Celestial Venerable Hao read Celestial Emperor¡¯s decree and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Qin and Brother Mu! From now on, there will be Nine Celestial Venerables. It¡¯s a pity...¡±


    His expression dimmed, and he seemed to recall Celestial Venerable Yu that had passed away. ¡°However, Brother Yu probably can¡¯t see this anymore... Brother Mu? Celestial Venerable Mu? Celestial Venerable Qin, where is Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°He is in Magnificent Floor, he didn¡¯te over.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Celestial Venerable Qin, from today onwards, both Brother Qin and Brother Mu will be celestial venerables. Now, let me talk about the method to be a god that Brother Celestial Venerable Yu had created!¡±


    Right at this moment, his eyes stared at the door of the hall. His mouth was agape, and he was speechless.


    Everyone was waiting for his lecture when they saw his expression. They all turned, and the hall was silent.


    At the door of the side pce, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ stood there silently, and he looked at Celestial Venerable Hao across the room.


    After a moment, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ took a step forward and walked towards Celestial Venerable Hao. He said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, let me exin the method of bing a god that I have created personally!¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s mind was blown as he looked at this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ that was walking by his side. His heart was flustered. ¡®Impossible, he can¡¯t be alive... Niu Ben!¡¯


    He looked outside the hall, and the old bull was standing there helplessly. He thought to himself, ¡®Founding Emperor, I¡¯m sorry, I also can¡¯t stop him. He has the temper of a bull...¡¯

 Chapter 743: Opening Celestial Palaces

    <h4>Chapter 743: Opening Celestial Pces</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There were divine arts practitioners in the main hall of the side pce, and the main hall was truly huge. It could easily contain ten thousand people.


    At that moment, everyone in the hall was looking at the man who had e back from the dead¡¯. He was the leader of the people in the past, and his sudden death made countless people weep. His ident also made people wonder if it was the act of ancient gods or half-gods.


    And now the person who had e back from the dead¡¯ appeared in front of everyone else.


    Everyone parted to make way, and they looked at him silently as he walked towards Celestial Venerable Hao calmly.


    Suddenly, everyone in the crowd murmured, and the murmuring got louder and louder.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu!¡± Someone suddenly shouted loudly.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu!¡± Even more people began to shout.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu! Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    ...


    Waves of sound emerged, and each shout was louder than the previous one. The shouts that suddenly burst forth caused the air inside the main hall of the Celestial Empress¡¯ side pce to surge, and it caused the sound waves to rise into the sky, dispersing the clouds.


    More and more divine arts practitioners joined in, and they only shouted Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s name. In their eyes, the man that was walking up the altar was their leader. It was him that had brought all the races to ughter out a path of survival.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and he slowed down his footsteps. He looked around at the enthusiastic people, and as a person from another world, he couldn¡¯t understand the fervent disy of these people.


    In the hall, these divine arts practitioners were from all kinds of worlds, and they could be considered leaders in their own lower bounds, yet they could still follow another leader so fervently. It was truly hard for him to understand.


    What he didn¡¯t know was in the current celestial heavens, even though the civilization was prosperous, all of the worlds didn¡¯t have this kind of harmonious sight. Instead, dangers were running amuck, and divine beasts that had the bloodlines of ancient gods were everywhere.


    Most of the humans and the people of the various races wore grass shoes and grass clothes. They wielded long spears made from wood, and they struggled to survive with difficulty. It was fine if they encountered normal wild beasts, but if they encountered a divine beast with the bloodline of an ancient god, they would have deaths and casualties, bing the meal in the stomach of the half-gods.


    Even the weakest half-gods were much stronger than the human race.


    The danger wasn¡¯t only from here. There were also meteorological phenomena¡ªviolent storms, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, and all kinds of natural disaster loomed over the primitive times.


    It was at this time when Celestial Venerable Yu opened up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and allowed the weak race to have the power to protect themselves, to be able to fend off natural disasters and fend off half-gods. He was the leader of all humans, the leader of the weak race!


    On the altar of the side pce, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze seemed to be a little flustered. He quickly came back to his senses and took a nce at Son of Heaven Yin who wasn¡¯t far away.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face was pale, and he looked at the Celestial Venerable Yu who was walking towards the altar in a daze. He was flustered and at a loss.


    Qin Mu walked up to the altar and walked up step after step.


    Celestial Venerable Hao, who was on the altar, was also at a loss. He didn¡¯t walk down from the divine altar, but he had already slowly regained hisposure. Looking at Qin Mu, who was walking up, he revealed a smile.


    ¡®Even though I know you are fake, I can¡¯t expose you.¡¯


    He had a smile on his face, and he seemed to be excited. He thought to himself, ¡®You are already dead, your soul has already dispersed, it¡¯s impossible for you to revive. Who is this that is posing as you? This technique to change the structure of the corporeal body, to change the appearance and bearing, it¡¯s indeed marvelous. I can¡¯t expose you, if I expose, I would be exposed, others will know you died in my hands. However, you can expose yourself.¡¯


    The divine altar was very high, and everyone below could look up there.


    Qin Mu walked up to the altar, and Celestial Venerable Hao opened his arms wide, hugging him tightly. He was so agitated that he was choking on tears, but he was thinking of something else. ¡®The true Celestial Venerable Yu has imparted the method to be a god to me, but he has never imparted it to anyone else. You don¡¯t know the method to be a god, I can just wait and let you expose yourself. When that timees, you will be the butcher that killed Celestial Venerable Yu and get stoned by everyone!¡¯


    He let go of Qin Mu and wiped his tears.


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, why are you like this when I¡¯vee back from the dead? Please take a seat.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao sat down, and his eyes were red. ¡°Brother Yu is still alive, I thought you were dead and even kept watch for ten days, burying you personally. Yet Brother Yu has suddenly appeared, you have surprised and delighted this foolish brother. Brother Yu, who assassinated you?¡±


    ¡°Two very close people to me.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a slight smile, ¡°One killed my corporeal body and the other destroyed my soul.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s hands were shaking, and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s pupils contracted.


    Qin Mu suddenly moved, and under everyone¡¯s gaze, he punched right at the back of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°He used this move to shatter my heart!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was astonished; however, Celestial Venerable Hao stood there and didn¡¯t move. This was because that punch from Qin Mu had no force at all!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body moved as fast as lightning, and his strikes were quick and overbearing. Every punch and every kick was clear as day to let everyone see clearly.


    ¡°He used this move to shatter my ribs!


    ¡°He used this move to break my fingers!


    ¡°He snapped my arm like this!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu was as fast as lightning, and he quickly re-enacted the scene where Celestial Venerable Yu was assassinated. Beads of cold sweat rolled down Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s forehead, and he said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yu scared me. So how did the other person destroy Brother Yu¡¯s soul?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi burst forth, and the sinister wind started to blow while the cloud turned dark. He was about to execute his divine art.


    Son of Heaven Yin saw the situation and suddenly copsed onto the floor with a thump. He had fainted.


    Qin Mu tapped on Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s forehead with a finger and said, ¡°The other person used this move to destroy my soul the moment my corporeal body died.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao revealed a sincere smile and said cordially, ¡°Luckily Brother Yu hasn¡¯t died. Brother Yu is truly blessed by heavens, it¡¯s fortunate that you have returned in peace! Look, Chaojin has even fainted from agitation. Since Brother Yu is here, I shall not take your credit, may Brother Yu tell us about the method that can let all living things be gods! Little brother will go down first...¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed his wrist andughed. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already imparted the method of bing a god to you, let us impart the method of bing a god together, you shall talk about one section, and I will talk about another.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said in delight, ¡°How can I reject when Brother Yu is guiding me? In that case, let Brother Yu start with the introduction, and I¡¯ll continue with the second section!¡±


    Qin Mu swept his sleeves and sat down. He signaled for Celestial Venerable Hao to take a seat too.


    Celestial Venerable Hao sat down and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yu, please.¡±


    Founding Emperor had already retreated to the door of the main hall subconsciously, and he moved close to the old bull. He whispered, ¡°If there¡¯s any change in the situation, you must save him!¡±


    Niu Sanduo hurriedly said, ¡°Why would there be a change in the situation? The divine bridge is connected to the celestial pces, junior brother just needs to talk about letting the primordial spirit levitate heavenwards toward the celestial pces, and he will pass. Celestial Venerable Hao can¡¯t expose him.¡¯


    Founding Emperor shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao has ill intentions, and the reason why he wanted him to talk about the first section is to let him give the game away. You also know that the primordial spirit can levitate in the celestial pces and be immortal like gods, to be equal to the ancient gods. However, there are no celestial pces in the people of this era!¡±


    The old bull was stunned. Beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Founding Emperor said solemnly, ¡°The people of this era still haven¡¯t opened up the celestial pces, and their divine bridge is merely a floating bridge! Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s feat was to create a celestial pce from nothing! Now that he¡¯s dead, only Celestial Venerable Hao has mastered this technique of opening the celestial pce! Mu Qing, doesn¡¯t he know how to open up the celestial pce? If he knows, he will be another Celestial Venerable Yu! If he doesn¡¯t, he will be exposed!¡±


    The old bull¡¯s heart gradually sank, and he muttered, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he just say that it was Celestial Venerable Hao that harmed him and just beat him to death? Why must he do such a thing like imparting the techniques...¡±


    ¡°He has other intentions for going up the altar. He wants to restrain Celestial Venerable Hao and also let Celestial Venerable Hao pass down the method to be a god, this prevents the future civilization from having no method to be god, thus he can¡¯t get rid of Celestial Venerable Hao immediately.¡±


    Founding Emperor suppressed his voice. ¡°However, Celestial Venerable Hao is also a formidable person, he saw through his intention. This person is sinister and will be my arch-nemesis! This is the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens in the ancient times, there are half-gods and divine arts practitioners all around. If he can¡¯t answer, Celestial Venerable Hao doesn¡¯t need to attack, the other half-gods and divine arts practitioners would beat Mu Qing to death! What¡¯s more...¡±


    He revealed a worried look and thought to himself, ¡®The Jade Pool is the garden of Celestial Empress, for Celestial Venerable Hao to dare kill Celestial Venerable Yu in Celestial Empress¡¯ ce, the water here is too deep. Celestial Venerable Hao is a half-god, a child from an ancient god and a human, who is that ancient god? Mu Qing is too reckless, we are here this time to search for the marvel of the ancient times, and he¡¯s actually participating in it, putting himself in danger...¡¯


    On the altar, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi soared out, and it was gorgeous. His vital qi transformed and formed the Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge¡ªthe seven great divine treasures.


    By using vital qi to materialize them, he showed the marvel of the seven great divine treasures to everyone.


    ¡°Exquisite algebra! Monk, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s attainments in algebra is actually so high!¡±


    A Daoist holding hispass raised his head and looked. He praised continuously and said to the monk beside him, ¡°As expected of Celestial Venerable Yu, he is about the enter the path with algebra. Truly marvelous beyond words! Can you see that his divine treasures are formed from algebra structures?¡±


    On the side, the monk was currently begging. ¡°This senior brother, us senior and junior brothers have been starving for two days, just see our fate and give two spirit pills... This algebra is useless to me, I only cultivate the heart.¡±


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to construct the divine treasure, and it was exactly the model he had constructed with Xu Shenghua and the rest, that was why it was remarkably true to life.


    His vital qi transformed into Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s apparition, and he came to the top of the divine bridge. He was about to reach the end of the bridge.


    Founding Emperor became nervous. The most crucial time was now. If Qin Mu was unable to take out the method to be a god, Celestial Venerable Hao would use him of being an imposter and would even push the me of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death to him!


    The Celestial Venerable Yu transformed from Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi came to the end of the bridge and stopped.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat.


    The people of the future only knows that once they cultivate to the Divine Bridge Realm, their primordial spirit could levitate into the celestial pce. However, they didn¡¯t know where the celestial pce hade from!


    The method to open the celestial pce was long lost!


    The future people only knew the celestial pce existed, but they didn¡¯t know the reason why!


    They were the descendants of divine arts practitioners that opened up the celestial pce, therefore no matter if it was their divine treasures or celestial pce, they were always there. As long as they cultivated to a certain realm, they would be able to open up their divine treasures and soar into the celestial pce. They didn¡¯t need to think about the reason.


    This was the reason why Celestial Venerable Yu was great!


    Qin Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t know how to open up the celestial pce. If he didn¡¯t know, he would make a mistake on the very first move and take the me for killing Celestial Venerable Yu!


    This was where the cruxy, and it was also the most dangerous ce!


    ¡®How can we open up the celestial pce from nothing?¡¯


    Founding Emperor¡¯s brain worked fast, and all kinds of thoughts and ideas came rushing over. ¡®How did Celestial Venerable Yu open up the celestial pce? If he is able to, other people should also be able to, if he can create this technique, others can create such a technique too. How did he do it?¡¯


    Suddenly, a light shed through his mind. ¡®Why must Celestial Venerable Yu host the meeting in the Jade Pool and announce the method to be a god? This isn¡¯t just a matter of borrowing power, there are also other reasons! Celestial pces, celestial pces! So that¡¯s it!¡±


    He suddenly came to a realization. ¡®The arrangement of the celestial pces that Celestial Venerable Yu opened ispletely the same with the arrangement of the celestial pces in the celestial heavens! Celestial Venerable Yu opened up the celestial pces because when he was observing the construction of the celestial pce, he had the feeling to develop, he had the feeling to create!¡¯


    ¡®Divine treasures are to awaken the power in one¡¯s corporeal body while the celestial pces are...¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, he suddenly heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice from the top of the altar. ¡°Divine treasures are to awaken the power in one¡¯s corporeal body while the celestial pces are to awaken the power of a god in one¡¯s corporeal body. I name this huge realm Celestial Pces.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s body trembled violently, and he raised his head to look at the youth in purple on the altar. It was like he was seeing another Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart trembled violently and he revealed a look of disbelief.


    And at this moment, Son of Heaven Yin had gradually woken up, and he managed to hear this sentence precisely. Fear struck him instantly, and he fainted once more.

 Chapter 744: An Open and Honest Youth in Green Traveling

    <h4>Chapter 744: An Open and Honest Youth in Green Traveling</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Opening up the celestial pces requires mobilizing the power of the gods in the corporeal body.¡±


    On the altar, Qin Mu used vital qi to transform into the visions inside the divine treasures. The sun and the moon lit up in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, and his voice rang throughout the main hall of the side pce. He was calm and collected as he spoke. ¡°The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, Great Sun Sovereign, and Great Moon Sovereign.¡±


    In the vision of those divine treasures, the five elements stars lit up again and the Five Elements Star Sovereigns stood on their respective stars.


    ¡°Five Elements Divine Treasures! Saturn Sovereign, Mars Sovereign, Jupiter Sovereign, Mercury Sovereign, Venus Sovereign!


    ¡°Six Directions Divine Treasure! Mother Earth, the earth in its devotion carries all things!


    ¡°Seven Stars Divine Treasure! Seven stars aligned,bining the power of seven gods!


    ¡°Celestial Being Divine Treasure! Stars in the sky, the star sovereigns of the stars, borrowing power from Heaven Duke!


    ¡°Life and Death Divine Treasure! Which is also Youdu, the gods controlling the soul, borrowing power from Earth Count!


    ¡°Divine Bridge Divine Treasure! The primordial spirit as the god among gods!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to transform into the vision of divine arts. The rays from gods lit up, and that was him borrowing the power of numerous gods. The primordial spirit of the divine arts practitioner represented Celestial Emperor, who controlled all power.


    ¡°Once you achieve this step, borrow the power of the celestial heavens to let the gods return to their position, guiding over the power of the celestial heavens to imprint your celestial pce!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a loud shout. In the apparition of the divine treasures, the gods lent their power, and the power grewrger andrger. The Southern Heavenly Gate, Jade Pool, God Execution Stage, Jade Capital City, Numinous Sky Hall, and Emperor¡¯s Throne of the ancient celestial heavens, were forged by the power of the ancient gods. They guided the power over, and it gradually formed a celestial pce in front of the divine bridge.


    Everyone looked at this sight in a daze. The surroundings were silent, and no one talked.


    The Celestial Pce was opened up just like this. Another iparably grand and huge realm with multifarious scenes had appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes just like this.


    This was a great feat, a feat that could make humans and gods be on an equal level.


    A realm that would allow them to walk into a legendary era.


    After a long time, someone cheered, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    There were people cheering everywhere, and their voices shook the sky.


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked at this sight in a daze, and his heart felt a slight sorrow. ¡®I don¡¯t have such strong power to rally supporters... If he isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yu, how does he know the method to be a god? Could...¡¯


    A terrifying thought appeared in his heart, and he actually felt fear. ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu is really still alive? That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, I clearly killed him, and Yin Chaojin destroyed his soul, it¡¯s impossible for him to be still alive? Furthermore, that existence has already confirmed it, that existence can¡¯t be wrong...¡¯


    He felt his hair standing on end. If Celestial Venerable Yu was still alive, why didn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yu just kill him directly?


    Was Celestial Venerable Yu afraid of that existence behind him?


    Or did Celestial Venerable Yu have an even greater n?


    In this world, there weren¡¯t many people that scared him. Celestial Venerable Yu was one of them.


    In front of Celestial Venerable Yu, he always felt that he was lower than Celestial Venerable Yu, and even though he also had outstanding talent, he always felt inferior when he saw Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Thus, he had to get rid of him; he had to get rid of Celestial Venerable Yu to get rid of the god in his heart.


    And now, this god that made him unable to breathe wasing back?


    ¡®He needs to die!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Qin Mu called out a few times, and only then did Celestial Venerable Hao return to his senses and give a forced smile. He began to talk and continued Qin Mu¡¯s method of opening the celestial pce. It was just that he wasn¡¯t focused and would pause asionally as he spoke.


    ¡°After Brother Yu¡¯s method of opening the celestial pce, one could be able to achieve being equal to gods, they could be immortal. However, this is only the preliminary sess. There are still waves of tests ahead. Because we are borrowing power from the ancient gods and the celestial heavens, we have to return it, or there will be predestined fate. The first test will be Southern Heavenly Gate, only after crossing Southern Heavenly Gate does one truly stabilize one¡¯s celestial pce.


    ¡°This step is to borrow the power of the celestial heavens to turn the fake into real!¡±


    ...


    Celestial Venerable Hao quickly stabilized his mind and said the cultivation method of the Southern Heavenly Gate that Celestial Venerable Yu had told him.


    Celestial Venerable Hao hadn¡¯t cultivated to Southern Heavenly Gate, and Celestial Venerable Yu also hadn¡¯t. However, as the founder of Celestial Pce, he had managed to determine some realms. His knowledge of this realm had also reached an astonishing height.


    Celestial Venerable Hao could only repeat Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s words.


    Qin Mu continued and talked about the cultivation of the Jade Pool Realm. After Jade Pool, Celestial Venerable Hao spoke about the dangers of the God Execution Stage.


    Qin Mu then talked about the marvel of cultivating to the Jade Capital Realm. Celestial Venerable Hao then talked about the Numinous Sky Realm.


    When he was done, Qin Mu talked about the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm andpleted the seven great realms.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s heart sank. ¡®After finishing the seven great realms of Celestial Pce, Mu Qing is probably going to make a move to kill him, right? He has already confirmed his identity as Celestial Venerable Yu, so if he pointed out that Celestial Venerable Hao and Son of Heaven Yin were the murderers that had killed him, the angry mob could just tear both of them apart! But, Son of Heaven Yin didn¡¯t die, so what exactly happened? Who died? What changed...¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s voice came from the altar and heughed. ¡°Brother Yu left thest realm for me to exin so I will take your ce with reluctance. Let us talk about the realm above Emperor¡¯s Throne, Celestial Heavens...¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s mind was blown. He opened his eyes wide in disbelief!


    The eighth realm!


    There was actually an eighth realm!


    He had never heard of a Celestial Heavens Realm above the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!


    Niu Sanduo¡¯s mind was nk. From the past to the present, there were no records of this realm at all, and there weren¡¯t even rumors of it!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu...¡¯


    On the altar, Qin Mu¡¯s expression was dim. He thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re truly Celestial Venerable Yu. I still can¡¯t bepared to him, his death is truly a pity... Such a person shouldn¡¯t be buried in history!¡¯


    On the altar, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s exnation was bumpy and full of mistakes, but he had roughly exined the whole gist of it. Celestial Pce was only one pce in the celestial heavens, and the celestial heavens had thirty-six celestial pces. To surpass the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm would be to construct the celestial heavens and open up the thirty-six celestial pces!


    Coming to the Celestial Heavens Realm, it would be a huge improvement and leap, a qualitative leap!


    Yet there was no news about this realm in the future, and it was obviously lost through history.


    Celestial Venerable Hao finished exining and blushed in shame. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not trying to be clear, but Brother Yu told me he hasn¡¯t opened up this realmpletely as well. Brother Yu, is that right?¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, and his face had no expression. It was terrifyingly calm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Celestial Heavens, this realm is too profound. I still haven¡¯tprehended it until my death.¡±


    Beads of cold sweat broke out on Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s forehead. He secretly moved a step back and said with a smile, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Brother Yue back to life? The term until your death seems a little too harsh. My mother always admired you, and she will definitely be very happy to see you alive.¡±


    The hidden meaning of his words was to make Celestial Venerable Yu not blow the matter up and also to point out the existence behind him.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Qin Mu didn¡¯t care about that at all.


    Celestial Venerable Yu might care for the greater good, but Qin Mu wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yu!


    Even Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t change Qin Mu¡¯s mind, so what was Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s mother?


    Right at this moment, an ancient god flew over and announced loudly. ¡°The name of the celestial heavens is determined! His Majesty had determined on the name of the celestial heavens with Heaven Duke and Earth Count!¡±


    The side pce broke out in an uproar, and everyone flooded out. They heard the voice of that ancient god passing above their heads and moving away into the distance. ¡°The celestial heavens will be named Dragon Han! This year will be the first year of Dragon Han!¡±


    Founding Emperor and the old bull¡¯s heart trembled violently. Was Dragon Han Era finally beginning?


    ¡®Three heavens of Dragon Han, is it beginning from now?¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly in a daze. That nursery rhyme from Crimson Light Realm, three heavens of Dragon Han, Crimson Light separated into two.


    Today was the day they officially entered into Dragon Han Era!


    He had a weird feeling in his heart. What was history?


    This is history.


    He was located in history and became a silhouette in the era.


    And in this silhouette, in the grand and vast celestial heavens, there were people celebrating everywhere. The majestic gods stood high above, and they smiled as they looked at the people celebrating happily below.


    Half-gods were flying in the air with dragons and phoenixes as symbols of good fortune. Everyone was running and spreading the news on the celestial river, and on pleasure boats, couplesid in each other embrace to look at the gorgeous divine arts in the sky. Those were divine arts released by the excited people, and they added color to the celestial heavens.


    The silhouette of this history presented the start of a golden age.


    Yet at this moment, very few people would remember Celestial Venerable Yu. They were all celebrating and who would remember that person that had truly pushed this era into the golden age, the person who was already lying in the coffin and would never see the golden age that was about toe.


    ¡®This world, is there no more righteousness?¡¯


    In the celebration, Qin Mu looked down at his own hands and started to chuckle. ¡®Founding Emperor is right, this matter doesn¡¯t need justice, there¡¯s no righteousness. History doesn¡¯t need me to uphold justice. However...¡¯


    He raised his head and looked at the sky bustling with noise and excitement. His chuckles became loud, unrestrainedughter.


    ¡®But Celestial Venerable Yu needs, Celestial Venerable needs justice¡ª¡¯


    ¡®History doesn¡¯t need justice, but the people in history need this justice¡ª¡¯


    He grabbed his cor and tore down the purple robe that belonged to Celestial Venerable Yu. The purple robe floated in the wind and floated by the people that were celebrating.


    His chest was zing with fury, and heughed towards the sky. Heughed to his heart¡¯s content and to vent all his resentment.


    ¡®History won¡¯t give them justice but I, I godd*mn can! I can f*cking give them this justice!¡¯


    ¡®I also f*cking need this justice¡ª¡¯


    He wanted to drink so much. He wanted to hug a jar of wine and drink like Butcher, to drink until he was intoxicated like Tian Shu, to lift his knives and kill!


    Even though he hadn¡¯t drank, he was already intoxicated as he walked towards Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Celestial Venerable Hao squeezed through the crowd and tried to avoid him.


    Founding Emperor and the old bull were outside to witness this exciting moment when a purple robe rolled in the wind. It floated towards the Jade Pool andnded in the sea.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s purple robe!¡±


    Founding Emperor was astonished, and he hurriedly turned his head. He grabbed the old bull¡¯s hand and asked in a hurry, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Qing? Where¡¯s Mu Qing?¡±


    The old bull was also searching for him urgently. ¡°He was still on the altar earlier, they should still be in the main hall, right?¡±


    ¡°When the ancient god announced the name Dragon Han, he also walked out of the main hall!¡±


    Founding Emperor dragged the old bull forward and said anxiously, ¡°He has taken off his clothes because he wants to kill during themotion! Go, quickly go! We have to find him before things blow up!¡±


    The old bull moved his magic power, and Founding Emperor floated up uncontrobly. Both of them floated through the air.


    ¡°Your magic power is shallow, let me bring you along!¡±


    The old bull said solemnly, ¡°Take note of the crowd below, we must find him!¡±


    Founding Emperor surveyed the surroundings in a hurry and tried to find Qin Mu.


    ¡°An open and honest youth in green traveling, stubbornly saying there¡¯s male and female wind! With a drop of overwhelming aura, enjoying the powerful wind that brings along endless happiness!¡±


    Qin Mu only felt his body bing warmer and warmer. His blood was pumping furiously. ¡®I want to be like Grandpa Butcher, fast knife, fine wine, good to sever heads. Just like him, being able to turn his heroism into poems in the war. It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have his literary talent! He is a great schr, speaking his mind with poems and his poems assisted Heaven Knife to sever the heads of pigs quickly! I¡¯m stillcking.¡¯


    He followed Celestial Venerable Hao to the sea surface. The huge beasts and huge turtles swam under the sea surface, and only some huge fish were swimmingfortably in the air.


    Those were half-gods, the descendants of ancient gods.


    Celestial Venerable Hao continued to walk forward, and there were more and more half-gods surrounding him.


    Qin Mu also continued to walk forward.


    ¡®But my knife is equally fast!¡¯


    ¡®My fists are equally heavy!¡¯


    ¡®I won¡¯t be slower than Grandpa Butcher when ites to ying evil!¡¯

 Chapter 745: Swords like Dragons on the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 745: Swords like Dragons on the Sea</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Jade Pool was like a sea.


    To ancient gods with huge corporeal bodies, the Jade Pool was just like a pool to them, but to humans, this ce was as vast as the sea. In fact, the Jade Pool still had another name, which was the Jade Sea.


    In the sea, divine turtles were carrying hallow and sacred mountains on their backs as they roamed around in pleasure. There were also huge lotuses, and their petals were like mountains. They had a myriad of colors and looked brilliant.


    Coming to the Jade Pool, divine arts practitioners wouldn¡¯t find the Jade Pool too huge. Instead, they would find that they had shrunk countless times.


    In front, Celestial Venerable Hao had already stopped in his tracks. This ce was far away from the Jade Pool Small Construction and the Jade Pool Treasured Ind. Around him, half-gods walked over, and there were even some flying in the sky and some hidden in the clouds.


    There were also some hidden under the sea. When Qin Mu walked on the sea surface, he could see the bodies of huge beasts swimming past quickly. The scales were the same color as the ripples.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, is it really you?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked at him walking over and suddenly sighed. With a solemn look on his face, he said, ¡°It¡¯s weird to say this, but I actually hope you¡¯re really him, but I also know you shouldn¡¯t be him. You are already dead, you can¡¯t be alive. Under that kind of situation, how could you still be alive? Yet you are breathing and alive right in front of me, this makes me very puzzled.¡±


    He revealed a dazed expression. ¡°I clearly killed you and destroyed your soul, yet you can stille back from the dead. How did you do it?¡±


    In the sky, an ancient god with huge ears was currently listening in on everything that was happening in the Jade Pool. When he heard Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s words, he suddenly shuddered and turned away.


    At the same time, the expression of a one-eyed god under the ground of the Jade Pool had a huge change. He tunneled out from the ground and soared into the sky.


    The two ancient gods met each other, and they had a weird expression when they saw each other.


    They were none other than Heavenly Hearing and Earthly Sight General that Celestial Emperor had dispatched to investigate this case.


    ¡°Should we tell this to His Majesty?¡± Heavenly Hearing asked.


    Earthly Sight shook his head and grunted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? If we tell His Majesty, both of us are going to die.¡±


    Heavenly Hearing frowned and his ears curled up. He said with a low voice, ¡°His Majesty ordered us to investigate the case, and Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death is no small matter. He is a celestial Venerable after all, the first celestial venerable. Furthermore, he was the celestial venerable that was blessed by all of the gods. His death will probably create huge trouble!¡±


    Earthly Sight only had an eye in the heart of his brows. At this moment, he closed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°So what if we tell His Majesty? His Majesty will just leave it unsettled. The trouble created will only be even bigger. At that time, His Majesty will just seal our mouths and get rid of us.¡±


    Heavenly Hearing was instantly out of ideas. ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°See no evil, hear no evil.¡±


    Ancient God Earthly Sight said, ¡°I¡¯m blind, and you¡¯re deaf, that will protect our lives.¡±


    Ancient God Heavenly Hearing nodded his head. ¡°We can only do so. It¡¯s just Celestial Venerable Yu will have lost his life in vain. Celestial Venerable Mu transforming into Celestial Venerable Yu, imparting his technique in ce of him, and even taking revenge for him. He is probably going to lose his life in vain too. What a pity, what a pity, two celestial venerables lost...¡±


    Ancient God Earthly Sight said with a sigh, ¡°When he took out Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corpse, I jumped in shock. When he transformed into Celestial Venerable Yu, I was shocked again. I didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but when I heard him imparting the techniques in ce of Celestial Venerable Yu, I started to admire him.¡±


    Ancient God Heavenly Hearing hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, how should we answer about his matters?¡±


    Ancient God Earthly Sight also hesitated for a moment. ¡°See no evil, hear no evil, we are blind and deaf. We didn¡¯t see him and we also don¡¯t know that he transformed into Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, nothing happened here, we are unaware!¡±


    After the two ancient gods finished their discussion, they immediately flew away.


    On the surface of the sea, half-gods roamed in the sky and on the sea surface. They locked down the area.


    Around Celestial Venerable Hao, half-gods surrounded him to protect him.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, you insist on falling out?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao sighed and said with a smile, ¡°You know my background, you can¡¯t touch me. You suffered, but you can only endure it.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, you can retreat.¡±


    In front of him, a half-god had the whiskers of a tiger and the scales of a dragon, and he revealed a body of half a human and half a god. He said indifferently, ¡°Even though you have suffered, your body hasn¡¯t died, you are a genius, you should be able to see and understand the current trend.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Another half-god also transformed into a half-god and half-human form. He chuckled and said, ¡°When you died in the Slow Winding Pavilion, you should have known you can¡¯t fight Celestial Venerable Hao. Have you forgotten how you were always unable to escape from the Slow Winding Pavilion? Have you forgotten who used magic power to seal the Slow Winding Pavilion?¡±


    Another half-god transformed and smiled. ¡°Even though you are the genius of the human race and you are crowned as celestial venerable that¡¯s blessed by all gods, you are still a human after all. It was that existence that got us to seal the Slow Winding Pavilion, which is why you couldn¡¯t get any help no matter how much you cried.¡±


    Another half-god walked forward and smirked. ¡°Human, naturally weak, even if you cultivate the Celestial Pce, it¡¯s still impossible for you to be a match for half-gods. You will only die here by forcing yourself to make a mistake again! This time, you will definitely note back to life!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu...¡±


    Qin Mu, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call me brother or father?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Haoughed loudly. ¡°Call you brother or father? Do you know who my father is? Do you know who my brother is...¡±


    Boom!


    Qin Mu took a step forward, and the surface of the sea exploded. Celestial Venerable Hao was astonished. Suddenly, darkness loomed over his eyes. ¡®So fast!¡¯


    He was being surrounded by numerous half-gods, and these half-gods were followers he had chosen carefully. Every half-god had extremely powerful abilities, and there were even half-gods stronger than him.


    He was also a half-god himself. His bloodline was even higher than the other half-gods, so after he grew, his abilities would be stronger than the other half-gods.


    Yet he was only in his teenage years while the half-gods that were following him were much older; thus, their abilities were even stronger.


    Yet this step of Qin Mu made him moved like a phantom to his face. The other half-gods didn¡¯t have time to react!


    The darkness in front of his eyes wasn¡¯t because the sky suddenly turned dark; it was because Qin Mu¡¯s fist hade right into his face and blocked all of his vision!


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face distorted, and when Qin Mu¡¯s fist smashed his face, he could hear his nose bridge cracking. In the next instant, he heard the crisp crack from his rib.


    That was the first rib.


    Then, it was the second, and the third!


    Qin Mu¡¯s fistnded on his face and at the same time, his kneecap smashed heavily on his ribs.


    Two kinds of force exploded at the same time, and Celestial Venerable Hao flew backward. He still couldn¡¯t see anything in front of his eyes.


    Pak.


    He bounced up high andnded on the water surface; then, he bounced up again andnded back down once more.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Numerous half-gods only reacted after, and the half-god with tiger whiskers and dragon scales roared. The blood in his body boiled, and his god might climbed upwards furiously. His aura instantly became iparably terrifying and violent.


    However, before his attack could evennd, a sword light had already pierced through his head!


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword, and his body bent at a weird angle. Avoiding the attack behind him, he grabbed the hand of another half-god, and that half-god had scales all over his hands. The scales flew up and swirled to slice at Qin Mu.


    The sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand suddenly transformed into knife light and the knife light crisscrossed. That half-god held onto his neck, but the head on his neck had already rushed into the sky via his vigorous qi and blood.


    The other half-gods were all surrounding Qin Mu and shouted angrily in unison. Seawater rose up like a water pir and the huge figures attacked towards Qin Mu all together!


    ¡°Return of Thousand Palms!¡±


    Around Qin Mu¡¯s body, countless after images of him were formed, and they suddenly merged.


    ¡°Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens!¡±


    Boom!


    His skill from his martial path exploded, and the huge figures went flying in all directions, making huge waves as they crashed into the sea.


    Qin Mu wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and stepped towards Celestial Venerable Hao who had smashed into the sea.


    The sea suddenly split apart, and the half-gods hiding underwater opened their huge mouths to bite at him.


    Runes around Qin Mu¡¯s body swirled and his teleportation divine art was activated. The head of that half-god was suddenly teleported, and only his headless body crashed into the sea. The gods blood dyed a part of the sea red in color.


    In the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s figure appeared, and he smashed through the head of that half-god with a punch. There was no blood on his body at all as he walked forward.


    In front, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face was all bloodied, and he suppressed his injuries. He turned around to escape and shouted, ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Swooshing sounds came from above Qin Mu¡¯s head as a half-god pped his wings to swoop down from the sky. His speed was extremely fast, and he was like a shooting star.


    Half-god possessed the bloodline of ancient gods, and they each had special skills and areas they were good in. The closer they got to adulthood, the stronger their battle power would be.


    Some half-gods weren¡¯t weaker than the ancient gods.


    Those half-gods that were following Celestial Venerable Hao were all the younger generation, but their abilities were pretty extraordinary. Yet when the half-god with bird wings swooped down, he instantly lost sight of Qin Mu.


    His neck felt cold, and then he saw his headless body crashing into the sea.


    ¡®What is this divine art? I have never seen it before...¡¯


    Qin Mu continued forward, and his gaze was fixed on Celestial Venerable Hao who was stumbling away miserably. The sea in front exploded, and a divine elephant that waspletely white came sprinting towards him on the sea. Two huge waves were being raised to the left and right, and each wave was three hundred yards tall.


    The divine elephant trumpeted, and its sound was deafening. He charged towards Qin Mu at a terrifying speed.


    Qin Mu raised both of his arms, and a knife light came shing down to slice the divine elephant in half. He kept on sprinting and ran past the two halves of the elephant.


    Celestial Venerable Hao turned back to look at this sight, and he was endlessly astonished.


    The sea surged, and a huge fish soared into the sky, controlling the seawater to press down on Qin Mu!


    The sea suddenly trembled and covered Qin Mu.


    ¡°Dead! Dead!¡± The huge fish was iparably delighted and shouted.


    Other half-gods also came flying over andnded on the sea surface. Divine light came out from their eyes as they looked for signs of Qin Mu.


    Celestial Venerable Hao also stopped and spat out the blood in his mouth.


    Right at this moment, a pitch-ck gate suddenly appeared on the sea and started spinning furiously. It swept past the bodies of the half-gods, and their souls fell into Youdu. They crashed into the sea as they turned into corpses.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s pupils shrank. He only saw Qin Mu¡¯s head popping out from the sea before he gradually rose up. Even if he was in the sea, he was still walking over calmly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body grew taller and taller as he appeared on the sea surface once again.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yu, Celestial Venerable Yu doesn¡¯t have such astonishing divine arts...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao moved back and stared at Qin Mu. The other half-gods came and spewed fire while some shot powerful beams from their gazes. Some had feathers as swords and knives, but to Qin Mu, these divine arts from the primitive people were simply too superficial.


    Before these divine arts could even reach him, the owner of the divine art would already have been ughtered by him.


    In this era, there was no divine art that was worth his time!


    Even with god-like abilities, other divine arts were full of ws in his eyes. As long as the opponent attacked, they were bound to die.


    He continued forward, and Celestial Venerable Hao gritted his teeth and continued running. He shouted, ¡°I know who you are! Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    He escaped to a divine mountain and shouted loudly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu wants to kill me!¡±


    The turtle carrying the divine mountain turned around and looked at Qin Mu, who was walking over step by step. He said with a solemn voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, even though you have remarkable abilities, this is the Jade Pool. Do you know who Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s mother is? If you knew...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and countless swords traveled underwater at a rapid speed. That old turtle was furious and sneered, ¡°How dare a pearl the size of a grain shine in front of the sun...¡±


    ¡°Opening Cmity¡ª¡±


    A beam of sword light was brilliant like a pir. It stretched over a dozen miles and pierced through the heart of the turtle¡¯s brows before it shot out from the back of the ind.


    The divine mountain sank.


    Qin Mu recalled his swords, and they formed a circr ball that spun quickly on the sea surface.


    Celestial Venerable Hao, who was on the divine mountain, hurriedly jumped and escaped.


    Runes swirled around Qin Mu as he shed and closed the distance between them.


    Suddenly, a cryptic aura came over and caused the space in the surroundings to tremble continuously.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was delighted and shouted loudly, ¡°Mother!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted. He stretched his hands to point out, and the speed of the sword pellet instantly increased by more than ten times. All of his magic power, all of his essence, energy, and spirit were fused into this sword!


    He had to kill Celestial Venerable Hao before that iparably strong existence descends!

 Chapter 746: Nineteenth Sword Form

    <h4>Chapter 746: Neenth Sword Form</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This sword was none other than Qin Mu¡¯s first form of the Cmity Sword, Opening Cmity Sword. This was his strongest sword skill.


    The speed of the sword pellet spun faster and faster. This sword pellet was a spirit weapon he had refined not long ago. The sword pellet spun at an astonishing speed and flew close to the sea surface. Countless fine swords leaped out from the sword pellet, and the tip of the swords were all pointing at Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Behind the sword pellet, Qin Mu was exploding with full force and rushing ahead!


    His magic power poured into the sword pellet and the vital qi between his flying swords connected. The swords presented countless runes that weaved and changed continuously. The runes were like sparks as they leaped from flying sword to flying sword.


    The positions of the flying swords also continuously changed, and they were like fish in the sea. The flying swords were silver-colored fish that shuttled up and down, unleashing the charm of his sword skills perfectly.


    In the next instant, countless flying swords seemed to be one as the runes and vital qi exhibited iparable agility and flexibility.


    The swords sprinting on the sea surface transformed into a gorgeous flowing light, and that was the flying swords transforming to disy the most basic eighteenth sword form perfectly!


    Looking from afar, this was a flying sword that had an astonishing length. It was a very simple sword move, and that was a stab.


    Looking at it in detail, countless transformations were hidden in this simple move.


    This was the first time he had executed this sword move so perfectly since he created the Cmity Sword.


    Yet the space in that instant suddenly be sticky and dense. Space originally had no resistance; the resistance was from the air itself. Yet, in this instance, there seemed to be a kind of indescribable power in the space which caused his sword skill to encounter extreme resistance.


    Qin Mu exerted his force to stab forward, and his Opening Cmity Sword also stabbed forward easily like it was slicing bamboo. The tip of the sword was closing in on Celestial Venerable Hao!


    Yet Qin Mu felt that the resistance was also increasing sharply.


    This kind of power wasn¡¯t purely the power of divine art. It seemed to be the pressure from an extraordinary rule.


    Qin Mu had encountered this kind of pressure when he had entered the Southern Heavenly Gate of Bullfighting World. The pressure from the Southern Heavenly Gate came from all directions, and it affected all areas of his corporeal body and primordial spirit.


    It was even affecting his Opening Cmity Sword!


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s first time encountering an instance where his sword path divine art was being suppressed!


    The sword tip of Opening Cmity Sword was still stabbing forward, but its speed was bing slower and slower. When it came to the face of Celestial Venerable Hao, the speed of the sword light had already be as slow as the crawling of a snail.


    And at this moment, sunlight soared out from Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s back. There were thousands of rays gathering from all directions.


    That wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s mother descending personally; it was just her projection.


    Her true body should have still been in the celestial heavens; she didn¡¯t descend personally.


    That was a goddess, and around her body, sunlight floated like sashes. They were extraordinary gorgeous.


    Her body was graceful, and it was different from Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s wild and boorish dressing. Her makeup was very exquisite.


    Sunlight formed sashes to float around her, and other than being able to cover her body well, it also revealed her curves very well.


    On the other hand, Goddess of Heavenly Yin used a rough method of utilizing sunlight to block her private parts while revealing other parts of her body. Goddess of Heavenly Yin also only had one or two essories on her, while this goddess had numerous essories on her. Furthermore, they were all very exquisite.


    There were over a dozen essories. There were hairpins, a jade tassel headdress, a ne that had pearls like moons around her corbone, a jade bracelet on her wrist, rings on her fingers, and pearls that were like little bells on her ankle.


    Celestial Venerable Hao stood in front of his sword light and gave a sigh of relief. Qin Mu was still trying his best to advance, and he released the power of Opening Cmity. He was trying to break the suppression of that goddess.


    Yet it was still difficult for this sword to advance forward. The sword only advanced an inch, and it reached the maximum of Qin Mu¡¯s power.


    Celestial Venerable Hao revealed a smile.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, you are impudent.¡±


    The apparition of the goddess spoke, and her voice was loud and clear, prating deep into his heart. It had an apathetic tone to her calm and tranquil voice. ¡°You have juste back from the dead, you should trembling with fear as if walking on thin ice. Have you forgotten that you were suppressed by a force before you died? The Slow Winding Pavilion, that¡¯s where my sister stayed, don¡¯t you know that¡¯s my power?¡±


    Qin Mu was still struggling to move forward, and he was full of strength. He had to kill Celestial Venerable Hao.


    That goddess frowned. ¡°Failing to appreciate my kindness. Hao¡¯er, send him on his way. Don¡¯t leave any trouble behind this time, destroy the corpsepletely.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao bowed and expressed his thanks. He walked around the sword light that was ten miles long.


    The sword light was fixed in the air as if it were frozen.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was finally at ease as he walked towards Qin Mu who was ten miles away. He said with a smile, ¡°But mother, he isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    That goddess was astonished and turned her head to look at Qin Mu, but she couldn¡¯t see through Qin Mu¡¯s disguise.


    Celestial Venerable Hao felt very good. ¡°He is Celestial Venerable Mu. The true Celestial Venerable Yu is probably still in the coffin and buried underground.¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Venerable Mu that His Majesty has just bestowed the title on?¡±


    That goddess nodded her head and said, ¡°His divine art sure is different from the rest, it has all kinds of unimaginable marvel.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao walked to the center of the ten miles sword light and said, ¡°He used a strange and marvelous technique to change his face to look like Celestial Venerable Yu. Celestial Venerable Yu also passed down the method to be a god to him before he died, allowing him to pose as Celestial Venerable Yu. However, what I want to know is if his original face is his true face or not? I suspect the face of Celestial Venerable Mu is also a fake face.¡±


    That goddess revealed a smile. ¡°My son is clever. If you kill him, he will have no choice but to reveal his true appearance. Mother has already suppressed him, feel free to attack...¡±


    Right at this moment, the sword light suddenly shrunk!


    The ten miles of sword light suddenly shrunk into a ball and stopped right in front of Celestial Venerable Hao!


    Celestial Venerable Hao was stunned and felt his blood ran cold.


    When the sword light suddenly shrunk. It made him feel as though he was being stared at by an iparably fierce ancient god. He felt like he had fallen into a ughterhouse!


    Qin Mu was five miles away and was frozen in ce by that goddess. He couldn¡¯t move, and his teeth were crunching loudly as he clenched them. Blood was flowing from the corner of his lips.


    The sword pellet moved!


    Qin Mu suddenly gave off an astonishing roar.


    ¡°Raising Cmity¡ª¡±


    That goddess was astonished and hurriedly increased her magic power to press down on the sword pellet.


    Her power was iparably huge and copious, so she instantly shackled the sword pellet. However, the strange thing was that even though the sword pellet was suppressed, flying swords could still fly out from the sword pellet.


    That goddess suppressed once again, but she couldn¡¯t suppress those twitching sword lights no matter what. Those sword light flew right at Celestial Venerable Hao!


    Celestial Venerable Hao moved back quickly, and those sword lights skipped on a strange course. That was a sword skill that didn¡¯t belong to any of the eighteen sword skills. Even the apparition of ancient gods couldn¡¯t suppress it.


    Pssh, pssh, pssh¡ª


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body got pierced through by the sword light and bloody holes opened up in him.


    The second form of Cmity Sword, Raising Cmity Sword!


    After opening cmity, it was raising cmity¡ªraising the cmity to kill the person!


    Under the apparition of this ancient god, under the situation where he waspletely helpless to fight back, Qin Mu finallyprehended the second chapter of the sword path. He had taken another step forward on this path of the sword!


    Not only that, his sword skill had finally shown the neenth basic sword skill, pushing the sword path of the world another step forward!


    Blood sprayed out from Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body, and the unpredictable course of the Raising Cmity Sword had broken through all suppression. The sword move was strange and unpredictable, so he couldn¡¯t defend himself at all.


    Even that goddess couldn¡¯t do anything about those sword light, much less him.


    In this era, not even the fourteen sword forms were created, much less the neenth sword form.


    At the same time, the apparition of that goddess smacked towards Qin Mu. Since she couldn¡¯t restrain those sword lights, she would just have to smack Qin Mu to death first. That would naturally stop Qin Mu¡¯s attack!


    Her palm force was iparably fast. When her palm pressed down, the sea suddenly sank in down a radius of a hundred miles. A huge handprint appeared.


    Also, at the same time, she saw another young man stepping on the sea surface to rush here. The surface of the sea exploded continuously under his feet.


    That young man ran, and his hands moved up and down. Countless divine arts swirled around him, and he rushed towards Qin Mu as he toppled the mountains and overturned the seas!


    ¡°Too weak.¡±


    That goddess disregarded him when a huge fist suddenly filled the entirety of heaven and earth. Before that young man¡¯s divine art could reach, that fist collided with her palm with a loud bang.


    The Jade Pool shook, and the petals of countless lotuses were shaken off. Huge old turtles carrying divine mountains on their backs were also thrown into midair, and they struggled helplessly.


    ¡°Demoness, Old Master Niu Ben is right here!¡±


    With a shout, the old bull transformed into a bull-headed god with mean and lean muscles. He crashed into the surface of the sea.


    The seawater churned and shattered the countless divine arts from Founding Emperor, throwing Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and Celestial Venerable Hao into the sky and far away.


    Founding Emperor moved his body in the air with difficulty. He leaped and caught up with Qin Mu, grabbing him into his embrace.


    On the other side, a beam of sunlight swept Celestial Venerable Hao away and blocked that terrifying impact.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was bleeding from all of his orifices. There were thousands of holes in his body, and they were wounds caused by the strange and unpredictable Raising Cmity Sword.


    Those rays of sunlight tunneled into his body and sealed his wounds, stopping him from bleeding. The sunlight then sent him to the Jade Pavilion, which was far away.


    Celestial Venerable Haoid there motionlessly.


    Founding Emperor carried Qin Mu and rushed out frantically. Even though Qin Mu, who was in his embrace, had all of his bones shattered, his flesh and blood were squirming continuously. The shattered bones were being discharged, and new bones were being formed.


    ¡®Still not dead under that kind of pressure?¡¯ Founding Emperor was astonished.


    ¡°My sword...¡± Qin Mu said weakly.


    ¡°Screw your sword!¡±


    Founding Emperor was furious and scolded, ¡°I told you not to create trouble. If I wasn¡¯t perceptive and didn¡¯t call Senior Niu Ben toe to look for you in the Jade Sea, you would have been long dead!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°You are now like a living person, I¡¯m very happy...¡±


    Founding Emperor was slightly stunned. He also revealed a smile. ¡°Stop talking, heal yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu opened up his palm and beckoned behind him. Countless fine sword lights flew over and collided to form a sword pellet that flew with them. The sword pellet closed in quickly.


    ¡°Let us go kill Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    Qin Mu coughed up blood and said weakly, ¡°He¡¯s almost dead, I just need to stab him once more...¡±


    ¡°Compared to him, I feel you should be more worried about our lives.¡±


    Founding Emperor sighed and saw more and more half-gods in the surroundings. He said with a soft voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to kill him. I will personally end his life in the future to take revenge for Celestial Venerable Yu. Now, I¡¯m just worried about how we can escape.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly shed a tear and turned his head over. He thought to himself, ¡®Old ancestor, you didn¡¯t manage to... I don¡¯t even know if you are still alive... I once thought that you should fight fiercely and even die on the battlefield. However, I hope you are alive in Carefree Vige even more now...¡¯

 Chapter 747: South Deity

    <h4>Chapter 747: South Deity</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Even though Founding Emperor was his old ancestor, Qin Mu had truly got to know him during these few days, and in just these few days, he was able to see Founding Emperor¡¯s character.


    He would risk his life to save a person he had met for a month, a person who kept bickering with him, let alone the subordinates that had followed him for twenty thousand years. Let alone those people of Founding Emperor Era.


    Such a person wouldn¡¯t hide in Carefree Vige and live a carefree life.


    This was his nature.


    There was no logic, no trickery, and no benefits. It was his nature.


    The reason why Founding Emperor was loved by his people was because of such a nature.


    The charm of such a person was the reason he could be Founding Emperor.


    ¡®If you didn¡¯t hide in Carefree Vige, in that case, you...¡¯


    Qin Mu was solemn. He used the creation technique to heal himself. The pressure from that ancient goddess¡¯ apparition had still injured him. Even though the paths, skills, and divine art of this era were exceptionally rough, the difference in power wasn¡¯t something divine arts could make up for.


    The half-gods in the Jade Pool flooded towards them, and there were more and more of them. Founding Emperor frowned. There were simply too many half-gods.


    He carried the injured Qin Mu, and it was already good enough for Qin Mu to be able to safeguard his life. He truly had no hands to deal with these half-gods.


    ¡°You can just put me on your back,¡± Qin Mu said weakly.


    Founding Emperor carried him on his back. Qin Mu¡¯s hands had already recovered, so he could grab onto his shoulders. Founding Emperor¡¯s hands were free. The speed which he executed his divine arts was extremely fast, and with a flip of his hands, countless small divine arts came flying out.


    To him, these half-gods were covered in ws, and as long as there were ws, he could easily kill them.


    Yet more and more half-gods came flooding over. They were in the sky, on the sea, under the sea, to his left and right¡ªthey were everywhere.


    Founding Emperor never cultivated three heads and six arms before, so he was also unable to make ends meet.


    ¡°Lend me your sword!¡± Founding Emperor¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as he found it harder and harder to advance.


    Qin Mu had already reced more than half of his bones and was currently growing new ones. When he heard his words, he asked, ¡°How many swords do you use?¡±


    ¡°Just one is enough!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and the Carefree Sword came flying out of his taotie sack. Itnded in Founding Emperor¡¯s hand.


    Founding Emperor held the sword in his hand and was slightly stunned. He praised, ¡°This sword of yours is remarkable, it¡¯s like a part of my body in my hand, it moves ording to how I will it. Great sword, great sword, I would also want to refine such a divine sword in the future!¡±


    He wielded the sword and moved. The Carefree Sword gave off a clear shrill in his hands; the sword seemed to be excited. It seemed to be trembling and crying.


    Even Qin Mu had never executed the power of the Carefree Sword, and yet now, the Carefree Sword was exploding forth with stronger and stronger power in Founding Emperor¡¯s hand.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skills were extremely exquisite, and he was also a person who had entered the path with the sword. The power of the Carefree Sword increased furiously, and the sword lights moved unhindered through the air. They were like light and lightning. In an instant, it was as if night had fallen on the Jade Pool and the sword lights were like snow-white light tearing apart the darkness.


    In the sky, in the sea, on the sea, blood sprayed out like flowers blooming.


    With a sword in hand, no one could stop Founding Emperor!


    Qin Mu looked at this sight and was captivated.


    The Carefree Sword was Founding Emperor¡¯s sword to begin with, and he could only use the sharpness of this sword to kill his opponents. However, in Founding Emperor¡¯s hands, it was as if the sword had awakened. With the sword in hand, Founding Emperor was magnificent!


    Suddenly, a world-shaking explosion rang out. Qin Mu looked back and saw Niu Sanduo shattering the apparition of that goddess!


    The old bull leaped andnded in front of Founding Emperor in the next instant. With a loud roar, he gave off a vibration like a huge bell and churned the seawater. Ancient gods got blown away by the hurricane he raised from his roar.


    The old bull shrunk his body, and he had a worried expression. ¡°We have created quite big trouble, those ancient gods are flying over. I can¡¯t handle so many of them, I definitely can¡¯t!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°We still have a ce to go. Don¡¯t move, let me cast my spell!¡±


    Both of them stopped moving. The upper half of Qin Mu¡¯s body had already recovered. He instantly executed his vital qi, and countless runes swirled around them. The runes crossed one another and began to swirl faster and faster.


    Far away, from the celestial pces, ancient gods were currently hurrying over.


    Great Sun Sovereign pped his wings and had the fastest speed. He shouted from afar, ¡°You again! Golden Commander Niu Ben! You wreaked havoc in the celestial heavens earlier, and you still aren¡¯t satisfied that His Majesty has given you an official position! Let see how you clean up your mess this time, God Execution Stage still hasn¡¯t had a drink of blood, so you shall be the first!¡±


    He moved like flickering light and passing shadows as he attacked quickly. The sky was filled with fire, yet at this moment, light shed as the teleportation divine art burst forth. Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and Niu Sanduo vanished without a trace.


    Great Sun Sovereign grabbed emptiness and hurriedly pped his wings up from the sea surface. His wings covered a hundred miles ofnd above the sea, and his eyes shot out two beams of white light to search the surroundings for traces of Qin Mu and the rest.


    Another ancient god came rushing over and shouted, ¡°Star Sovereign, where have those rebels gone?¡±


    ¡°Those three men had a kind of secret technique and escaped!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign said, ¡°Let the star sovereigns of Heavenly Cycle Stars Division form an inescapable. Get them to cover the Jade Pool so they have no ce to run!¡±


    The stars in the sky originally couldn¡¯t be seen, yet they suddenly became radiant now. Countless stars becamerger andrger until they formed a Milky Way. Stars shone in the Milky Way, and the gods executed all kinds of techniques. The rays in the sky were like rain, and they warped and weaved in the sky, sealing the Jade Pool.


    On those stars, majestic gods stretched their heads forward, and their faces were high up and ancient-looking. Gazes fell from the sky and searched around.


    They searched for a long time to no avail, and Great Sun Sovereign was also out of ideas. ¡°Where are Heavenly Hearing and Earthly Sight Generals? These three people are extremely daring and behave unscrupulously. No matter where they run to, they definitely won¡¯t be able to hide from them!¡±


    After a moment, an ancient god came to report. ¡°Heavenly Hearing and Earthly Sight Generals have gone to investigate and search for the murderer that killed Celestial Venerable Yu under His Majesty¡¯s orders. They have already searched their way down to the lower bound.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°They searched their way down to the lower bound? Instead of searching the Jade Pool, what have these two fellows searched their way down to the lower realm for? Who is good enough to assassinate Celestial Venerable Yu in the lower bound? Other than half-gods who have the ability to, could it be half-gods...¡±


    He suddenly shut up and gave two coughs. ¡°Golden Commander Niu Ben, wreaking havoc in the Jade Pool twice, plotting to murder Celestial Venerable Hao, I have to report this to Celestial Emperor! I¡¯ll go to Numinous Sky Hall first, wait here for me and continue to search. You have to dig that guy out.¡±


    He left in a hurry.


    And at this moment, light shed as Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and Niu Sanduo appeared in a huge hall with extraordinary and imposing style. Qin Mu coughed repeatedly and hurriedly suppressed his cough in fear of rming others. His face turned beet red from stifling himself.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± The old bull and Founding Emperor moved into a defensive stance and looked around cautiously.


    This hall waspletely in vermillion red¡ªthe pirs, the floor, the walls, the ceiling, everything was red. Even the heavy curtains and screens were red.


    Vermillion birds were carved on the walls, and there were also all kinds of marvelous vermillion bird markings on the ground. Even the screens and curtains were embroidered with vermillion birds soaring in the sky.


    There were also sights of vermillion birds eating demon bugs and fighting divine dragons.


    ¡°This is Vermillion Bird Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath. ¡°This is where Zhu Que¡¯er stays. We know her so we can hide over here.¡±


    The old bull was at ease. He said with a smile, ¡°That Zhu Que¡¯er who has the same name as South Deity Zhu Que? Thatdy is born beautiful, but how daring of her to even use the name of South Deity, she¡¯s really not scared of dying early.¡±


    Founding Emperor had a weird expression and stared at a mural. He was speechless for a long time. He suddenly asked, ¡°Is this woman in the mural Zhu Que¡¯er?¡±


    The old bull walked forward, and he indeed saw the woman named Zhe Que¡¯er in the mural. He said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s her, what a daring woman.¡±


    Founding Emperor had an even weirder expression and reminded, ¡°Senior Niu Ben, for her to attend the banquet with Earth Count and Heaven Duke, her position should be no lower than them.¡±


    The old bull looked at the mural, and it was the picture of a banquet. Earth Count and Heaven Duke were both there, and they were seated in front. That woman named Zhu Que¡¯er was actually sitting beside as well!


    ¡°What you mean is...¡± the old bull probed.


    Founding Emperor sighed. ¡°She is South Deity. We have barged into South Deity¡¯s pce, we are walking right into a trap. And this ce is still...¡±


    He looked past the screen and behind the screen was a vermillion red jade couch. The jade couch had the shape of a nest, and it was zing with sacred fire.


    Veins popped out on Founding Emperor¡¯s forehead, and he muttered, ¡°This is still South Deity¡¯s chamber. I think we can think of how to die...¡±


    The old bull shuddered and looked at Qin Mu helplessly. ¡°You have a way to deal with this, am I right? You always have a way...¡±


    Qin Mu was about to say something when he heard voicesing from outside. Zhu Que¡¯er¡¯s voice drifted into their ears, and she wasughing. ¡°The Celestial Heavens Meeting this time sure is full of twists and turns. This meeting was to determine the name of the celestial heavens, but in reality, it was just those old fellow squabbling for their own benefits. Earth Count and Heaven Duke are full of courage and aren¡¯t willing to give out the benefits of Youdu and Xuandu. The heads of the half-gods are also squabbling for more benefits. As for the name of the celestial heavens, it was just a minor matter...¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you are in the celestial heavens, so you don¡¯t know how bustling the Jade Pool was.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, the Jade Pool was almost destroyed from the chaos. First, Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin fought, and Niu Ben wreaked havoc on the Jade Pool. Then, Celestial Venerable Yu got assassinated and came back to life to fight with the half-gods and Celestial Venerable Hao. The apparition of Celestial Empress¡¯s younger sister shone down and got shattered by Golden Commander Niu Ben...¡±


    ¡°It was actually so lively? I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the Celestial Heavens Meeting, I should have stayed here for the show!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even livelier now, all of the gods from Heavenly Cycle Stars have run out.¡±


    ...


    These voices gradually came closer, and they were talking about the matters in the Jade Pool Meeting. Zhu Que¡¯er suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯ll be taking a rest. Dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The maids fell back.


    Footsteps rang out, and a woman in crimson-colored clothes walked into the chamber and chuckled. ¡°How daring, to dare to hide in my chambers, do you really think I have no way of seizing you...¡±


    ¡°Big sister!¡±


    Qin Mu hobbled out and changed his face. He changed back into his original face and bowed. ¡°Little brother hase to seek refuge, may big sister please take me in!¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er was astonished and cried out, ¡°You are... the new Celestial Venerable Mu? That¡¯s not right, you are clearly the little brother I met on the celestial river. Why did you have Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s face just now?¡±


    Founding Emperor looked at Qin Mu and was slightly stunned. Qin Mu¡¯s face now wasn¡¯t Mu Qing¡¯s face. It was another younger and more childish-looking face.


    ¡®His face seems slightly familiar...¡¯


    Founding Emperor was puzzled. ¡®He looks a little like me...¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed his true appearance and said with a bitter tone, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, the murderers are Celestial Venerable Hao and Yin Chaojin. To take revenge for him, I have transformed into Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s appearance. And now, I¡¯ve offended Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s mother, so I have no choice but to seek refuge at big sister¡¯s ce.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er suddenly chuckled, and mes flowed around her body. She said with a smile, ¡°You have offended that little slut, you are dead! You are all going to die! However, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, she won¡¯t dare toe over here. You can just hide here for a few days, I¡¯ll send all of you down to the lower bound when things die down.¡±


    She suddenly became excited and giggled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s mother is Celestial Empress¡¯s younger sister. You guys don¡¯t know about Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s background, right? Celestial Empress and her sister are twins, both of them look the same. When Celestial Emperor married the older sister, he wanted to marry the younger sister too, but Celestial Empress wasn¡¯t having any of it. Come, guess, what do you think happened next?¡±


    Founding Emperor had a weird expression and thought to himself, ¡®This South Deity is different from what I imagined. Why is she so interested in Celestial Emperor¡¯s private affairs?¡¯


    Qin Mu was still treating his injuries and asked curiously, ¡°Big sister, what happened next?¡±


    Founding Emperor had an even weirder expression. ¡®This Mu Qing is also very curious!¡¯


    The old bull was also stretching his ears, and it was obvious that he was also very curious.


    ¡°Afterwards, when Celestial Venerable Yu opened up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and allowed the people of the world to be able to cultivate, Celestial Emperor said that the descendants of ancient gods couldn¡¯t cultivate so he was afraid the descendants of ancient gods would be bullied by the humans in the future. He thought of an idea to create a half-god and half-human, letting him find a path for the half-gods. This half-god and half-human came to be Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°And the one that gave birth to this half-god was the sister of Celestial Empress. Come, guess, who do you think Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s father is?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he hurried her. ¡°Big sister, tell me quickly, the suspense is killing me!¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er¡¯s voice was light and fast as she giggled. ¡°Celestial Emperor went to reincarnate as a human and finally had his wish of making love with his beauty.¡±

 Chapter 748: The Seed of the Heaven Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 748: The Seed of the Heaven Alliance</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu and the old bull stared with their eyes wide open. Founding Emperor also gave a look of disbelief, and the three of them were speechless.


    Zhu Que¡¯er saw their expression and was very satisfied. ¡°After this matter got blown up, Celestial Empress was very unhappy, and she created quite a ruckus. Celestial Emperor had to give up on his human body and return to the celestial heavens. Celestial Empress created another ruckus. Many people know about this matter in the celestial heavens, but no one said anything. Afterward, when Celestial Venerable Hao rose to power, he was indeed remarkable. However, Celestial Empress treated Celestial Venerable Yu very well, can you guess the reason behind this?¡±


    The old bull immediately said, ¡°Celestial Empress wanted to take revenge on Celestial Emperor, so she slept with Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    Founding Emperor and Qin Mu coughed, and their faces turned red.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t a need to go so far, she wanted to support Celestial Venerable Yu and beat down on her sister and Celestial Emperor¡¯s son.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er gave some thought and became curious. ¡°Does Celestial Empress have that kind of thought though? Maybe she really did sleep with Celestial Venerable Yu, we can¡¯t say for sure... That¡¯s right, why does Celestial Venerable Hao want to kill Celestial Venerable Yu? Could it be that Celestial Emperor realized Celestial Empress cheated and got Celestial Venerable Hao to do his work?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist breaking her train of thought. ¡°Big sister, it was Celestial Empress¡¯ sister that used her magic power to cover the Slow Winding Pavilion, making Celestial Venerable Yu unable to escape or even call for help.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Discord between sisters? Vying for affection? Killing one to warn the rest? What great drama!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and thought to himself, ¡®This sister¡¯s thoughts seem to be slightly different from mine. I feel that the reason Celestial Venerable Hao wanted to get rid of Celestial Venerable Yu was that his reputation was bing too great. Only by getting rid of Celestial Venerable Yu could he be the leader of the half-gods and the humans. When the half-gods and the humans develop in the future, he will have hope of aspiring to the throne.¡¯


    Zhu Que¡¯er obviously didn¡¯t think that way. She was still excited over the concubines of Celestial Emperor fighting each other, and it waspletely different from what Qin Mu and the rest were thinking.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu was a genius of an era. It¡¯s a pity for him to suffer just like this. Whether or not Celestial Emperor partook in this, we don¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er¡¯s earlier excitement was kept under control, and she said indifferently, ¡°If the son of Celestial Emperor couldn¡¯t bepared to a human, wouldn¡¯t that be telling the people of the world that the bloodline of ancient gods is inferior to an ordinary human?¡±


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s heart trembled violently, and they were dumbfounded.


    Zhu Que¡¯er wiped the solemn expression off her face and said with a smile, ¡°Good brother, just stay here at big sister¡¯s ce first. I shall go out and take a look at the show. The little slut must be creating quite a ruckus now!¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. Zhu Que¡¯er was obviously wishing for the whole world to be in chaos as she quickly rushed out.


    ¡°This big sister is even more excited than me, the person involved in all this...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said to Founding Emperor, ¡°Was what Sister Que¡¯er said earlier true? Did Celestial Emperor really incite Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Celestial Emperor before, so I don¡¯t know his character and can¡¯t make a good deduction. However, there is this possibility. If what South Deity said is true, Celestial Emperor is ying with fire. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s ambition is extremely huge, and when the half-gods and all of the races after the beginning of heaven develop, his position wouldn¡¯t be secure anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    The old bull jumped in shock and hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Emperor has such remarkable abilities and is even the birth father of Celestial Venerable Hao, would Celestial Venerable Hao have that kind of ambition?¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°Ever since the ancient times, when the emperor lives too long, the crown prince would find it harder to sit still and would want the emperor to die sooner. Since Celestial Emperor won¡¯t age and die, the only way for Celestial Venerable Hao to take the throne is to make a move on Celestial Emperor. Furthermore, after the different races and the half-gods rise in power, they would request for more benefits. Celestial Venerable Hao will have no choice but to make a move then.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he said, ¡°I was thinking, Celestial Venerable Yu told us the first thing was to let all races be able to cultivate and be equal to gods. What could be the second thing he wanted to say?¡±


    Founding Emperor looked over, and when they looked at each other in the eyes, they knew what each other was thinking.


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°If Celestial Venerable Yu didn¡¯t die, it might be possible. Now that Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, the other celestial venerables wouldn¡¯t be his match. Celestial Venerable Hao would be in charge of the power of the half-gods, and he also has quite a number of followers from the different races. Firstly, he has such a big power and secondly, with his status as the son of Celestial Emperor, no one can match up to him. He would lead one of the heavens in the three heavens of Dragon Han, and it would be the strongest one!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The other celestial venerables, none of them will be his match. There¡¯s still one more party to the three heavens of Dragon Han, so where is this party from?¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head. ¡°This is probably not what we should be worrying about.¡±


    The old bull was muddle-headed from listening to them. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Aren¡¯t you talking about the second thing that Celestial Venerable Yu wanted to say? Why are the three heavens of Dragon Han dragged into this?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°The second thing that Celestial Venerable Yu wanted to say is after imparting the method of immortality, there will be more and more gods from the human race and the other races, they would attract fear and get beat down sooner orter. He ns to fight for benefits for all the races, and this is the third pole in the three heavens of Dragon Han.¡±


    The old bull said with a smile, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be settled by forming a Little Celestial Heavens?¡±


    ¡°Who is going to form it?¡±


    Qin Mu was worried. ¡°We will be returning to our own era in just a few days¡¯ time, and no one would be staying back. No one can stay back either.¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded his head. ¡°Among the Nine Celestial Venerables, Celestial Venerable Yu is dead, Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu are missing, and the rest of the celestial venerables are no match for Celestial Venerable Hao. Furthermore, these few celestial venerables are all like scattered sand, it¡¯s hard for them to form the third pole.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I have an idea to firm the third pole. However, after the three heavens of Dragon Han, exactly which side is the winner?¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s heart jumped, and he looked at him.


    Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°Was the winner the first pole, ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens, or the second pole, half-gods¡¯ celestial heavens, or even the third pole? That extraterritorial celestial heavens that destroyed Crimson Light Era and High Emperor Era, which pole is it among the three poles?¡±


    Founding Emperor was silent. Now was the beginning of Dragon Han Era. It was the first year of Dragon Han, so the second pole and the third pole had not yet appeared.


    No one knew which side had achieved the final victory through the iparably longsting years of Dragon Han Era and be the behemoth that rules over all.


    ¡°Just nurse your injuries at ease.¡±


    Founding Emperor revealed a smile. ¡°History naturally has its own path. We aren¡¯t people of this era, so we don¡¯t have to consider so much. We just need to return to our own era and face all of it without fear!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently, but he thought to himself, ¡®However, we have returned to the past and be history. This third pole must be established.¡¯


    After a few days, his injuries healed, and Zhu Que¡¯er had returned to the pce. She talked excitedly to them about what she had seen in the Jade Pool.


    ¡°There is already news leaking out.¡±


    She said excitedly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao has fainted, and he¡¯s still in aa now. Celestial Emperor is furious, and he has given the order to investigate this case. However, there are no air-tight walls in this world. Soon, news spread out that Celestial Venerable Hao murdered Celestial Venerable Yu and thus Celestial Venerable Yu hade back to life to take revenge on Celestial Venerable Hao. Those divine arts practitioners broke into an uproar. People deduced many schemes, and the news was abuzz. There are all kinds of exnations out there.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and said, ¡°In that case, where did the newse from?¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er blushed slightly, and she said, ¡°I only spoke a little truth, I merely said that Celestial Venerable Yu was taking revenge on Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    Founding Emperor and the old bull were unable to restrain a smile.


    ¡°There was also someone who smeared sh*t on Celestial Emperor¡¯s head and said it was Celestial Emperor who nned this murder! The rumors spread as if they were true! This wasn¡¯t said by me.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er was full of smiles and jumped onto her nest. She sat in her Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire and swung her legs happily. ¡°But I know who said it.¡±


    The old bull asked curiously, ¡°Big sister, who said it?¡±


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor had weird expressions as they took a nce at this bull.


    Founding Emperor thought to himself, ¡®Senior Niu Ben learns fast.¡¯


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Celestial Empress.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Empress is also an intelligent person and naturally knew whoid their hands on Celestial Venerable Yu. The sisters are probably fighting it out in the chambers. However, Celestial Empress¡¯ sisterter said it was Celestial Venerable Mu who killed Celestial Venerable Yu, and Celestial Venerable Mu hadter tried to kill Celestial Venerable Hao, trying to push the me onto little brother. However, people with a keen eye instantly knew there were many loopholes in her words. Numerous divine arts practitioners are nning to leave the celestial heavens, but the celestial heavens is tightening the security now to search all pces for Niu Ben, Celestial Venerable Qin, and Celestial Venerable Mu, thus forbidding everyone from leaving. Those divine arts practitioners began to quarrel, and so they started fighting with the half-gods. It¡¯s truly lively.¡±


    She walked around excitedly and said, ¡°The celestial heavens is in turmoil and a hideous mess. Golden Guards even nned to search my Vermillion Bird Pce and got thrown out by me. How could those brutes barge in big sister¡¯s celestial pce and my chamber?¡±


    Qin Mu could totally imagine this female ancient goddess throwing a fit.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s about time for you guys to leave.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er suddenly calmed down and took a look at Qin Mu and the rest. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news that Celestial Emperor has requested Earth Count to make a move and got him to check the Life and Death Divine Treasure of everyone in the world. The three of you have to be found no matter what. Since Celestial Emperor has personally invited him, Earth Count will definitely give him face. You might not know of Earth Count¡¯s magic power, but if he wanted to check on all lives, no one can hide from his eyes!¡±


    Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull were all astonished.


    Earth Count indeed had this ability!


    The Earth Count now still didn¡¯t know them, so if he found them, he would definitely catch them and bring them to Celestial Emperor.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu said, ¡°When Earth Count makes a move to investigate all lives and all gods in the celestial heavens, that would be the time darkness shrouds the celestial heavens. We have indeede to the time where we should leave.¡±


    Founding Emperor and the old bull were puzzled. It was their first time returning to the past, but Qin Mu had already experienced it once.


    ¡°Big sister, can you invite Celestial Venerable Ling over?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I still have certain things I want to tell her.¡±


    ¡°This is simple, I¡¯ll just get someone to summon her.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er instructed her maids, and after waiting for a long time, the maid announced outside the chamber, ¡°Goddess, Celestial Venerable Ling has arrived.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling walked into the hall and was slightly stunned when she saw Qin Mu and the rest. She hadn¡¯t seen Qin Mu¡¯s real face before, so she didn¡¯t recognize him. However, she recognized Founding Emperor.


    Celestial Venerable Ling walked up and greeted Zhu Que¡¯er. ¡°Nice to meet you, Goddess Zhu Que.¡±


    Zhu Que¡¯er waved her hands and said with a smile, ¡°Stay here and talk, I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Earth Count should be making his move soon.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed, and Celestial Venerable Ling looked at him with a dazed look. She cried out, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu! You, you...¡±


    Qin Mu said firmly, ¡°Sister Ling, we are leaving, thus I want you to witness this and not give up hope.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s heart was flustered. ¡°You are leaving? Where to? What about the human race? Who is going to be the leader? Also what about Celestial Venerable Yu, he¡¯s still in the coffin...¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said softly, ¡°The world is full of evil, the human race has to be united, and all of the races after the beginning of heaven should also be united. Niu Ben, Qin Kai, and I won¡¯t be able to remain in this ce, we can only look back at your history.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was even more helpless and at a loss.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you willing to join Heaven Alliance?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was slightly stunned. ¡°Heaven Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Join Heaven Alliance, attract more capable and righteous people to join as well and form our own power...¡±


    Qin Mu was about to borate when Zhu Que¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out from outside the chamber, ¡°Earth Count has made his move! The darkness is about to reach here!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the pce, and Celestial Venerable Ling suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to!¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and revealed a radiant smile. ¡°In that case, Sister Ling will be the leader of Heaven Alliance in Dragon Han Era. Sister Ling, let us meet again in the future!¡±


    He walked out of the hall with wide steps and, far away, the darkness came pouring over like a flood, swallowing everything in its path!


    Qin Mu bowed to the ground to Zhu Que¡¯er. ¡°Big sister, little brother is leaving. I will never forget big sister¡¯s kindness in taking us in!¡±


    The darkness poured over and swallowed his figure.

 Chapter 749: The Ashes and Dust of a Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 749: The Ashes and Dust of a Million Years</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ording to Qin Mu¡¯s experience, traveling back to the past through the fog in the Surging River only gave a ¡®half-day¡¯ of time. This ¡®half-day¡¯ didn¡¯t refer to twelve hours. It wasn¡¯t a precise timing, and instead, it was the darkness recing the light.


    There was no darkness in the celestial heavens, and it was always bright like daytime.


    When theye here, no matter how much time passed, it would still be daytime. As long as night didn¡¯t arrive, it wouldn¡¯t even be a half-day.


    When Earth Count made a move, that would be different.


    The darkness of Youdu shrouded the celestial heavens and caused the darkness to descend in an instant, thus achieving the requirements to return to the future.


    In the darkness, Qin Mu waved at Zhu Que¡¯er and Celestial Venerable Ling. He, Founding Emperor, and the old bull¡¯s figures were like pitch-ck sand drawing in the flowing darkness, scattering with the wind.


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s mind was blown, and she looked at this sight in a daze.


    Zhu Que¡¯er also looked like she had seen a ghost. She hurriedly came to where Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and the old bull were and she touched around. However, the three people seemed to vanish into thin air!


    ¡°How strange, how strange!¡± Zhu Que¡¯er was beyond astonished.


    Waves were raised in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s heart, and she subconsciously remembered what Qin Mu had told her. ¡°Maybe sometime in the future, you will meet someone who has returned to the past through your divine art and proved to the world that their opinion of you is wrong.¡±


    Her expression was entranced, and she looked at Zhu Que¡¯er, who was still searching for them with a dazed look.


    ¡®Does this world really have a divine art that allows a substance to not change, not move, not transform, not increase, and not decrease, is it created by me?¡¯


    The waves in her heart became iparably strong confidence and created a belief for her to continue her research. ¡®I will create it, in the future, Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin wille back in time through my divine art and encourage me! I can definitely do it!¡¯


    She swept the setback she had received from Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death and picked up her spirits once again.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor had researched for a very long time with her, and they had used their knowledge to help her pave the first step.


    What she had to do was continue to pave new steps until she finally seeded in creating an ultimate technique that would astonish the world!


    She bade farewell to South Deity Zhu Que¡¯er and walked towards the Jade Pool.


    She met Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Yun on the way and greeted them.


    Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Yun gave off looks of surprise, as Celestial Venerable Ling was a girl with a strange temper in their memory. She would never greet anyone. If other people greeted her and she didn¡¯t like that person, she wouldn¡¯t reply at all.


    And now she was actually taking the initiative to greet them. The sun had truly risen from the west.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling, please don¡¯t leave in a hurry.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue suddenly stopped her, and Celestial Venerable Ling stopped in her footsteps to turn around. Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Yun looked at each other in the eyes, and both of them came to her side. They said with a low voice, ¡°Many things have happened in the Jade Pool Meeting and Celestial Venerable Yu died. Celestial Venerable Hao got severely injured by Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Emperor has ordered Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin to be arrested. However, there are too many things here.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling listened quietly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue mustered her courage and suppressed her voice, ¡°We can see that it was Celestial Venerable Hao that killed Celestial Venerable Yu and that Celestial Venerable Mu took revenge for Celestial Venerable Yu. The rumors going around these few days aren¡¯t just empty talk. Celestial Emperor and Celestial Empress, they are all involved. The conflict between half-gods and the races has already begun. As the leader of the races, we have to be on guard.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun on the side said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has imparted Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s method to be a god and the races rising to power would only be a matter of time. Both of us have discussed this, and we feel that there are many dangers lying ahead of us. Thus, we can¡¯t be scattered anymore, we need to form an alliance for the human race, to n for the future of the other races!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡°Heaven Alliance?¡±


    Both of them were astonished, and they hurriedly asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling, you also have this n? Do you also n to establish an alliance? Heaven Alliance, did youe up with this name?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling shook his head. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu came up with this name and Celestial Venerable Qin is also in the Heaven Alliance. I¡¯m nning to find Celestial Venerable You and Celestial Venerable Huo this time and pull them into the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable You is still okay, but Celestial Venerable Huo has a bad temper, and his mouth has no zipper. Furthermore, he is also close to Celestial Venerable Hao, so he¡¯s not suitable to join the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue asked.


    Celestial Venerable Ling revealed a smile, and she said leisurely, ¡°They are waiting for us in the future, waiting for the day we will reunite. Let¡¯s go find Celestial Venerable You.¡±


    The three of them walked towards the Jade Pool Small Construction, and Celestial Venerable Yun pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°We need to have rules and regtions, Heaven Alliance must think about the safety of the races and only let people with outstanding aptitudes join us. We also need to test their character and prevent trouble from within.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue said, ¡°The rules and regtions must be set, we can¡¯t be too good to bad guys, and we can¡¯t be too bad to good guys. We can only be better to good guys and worse to bad guys. Only then can Heaven Alliancest long.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling said, ¡°What is the goal of Heaven Alliance, we need to establish that as well. Let us first find Celestial Venerable You. This era, the golden age, there are already signs of chaos, we need to be ready!¡±


    ...


    When the darkness shrouded them, what Founding Emperor saw was different from what Celestial Venerable Ling and South Deity Zhu Que saw.


    He could still see himself standing in his original spot. What was changing was the substances around him. Celestial Venerable Ling and South Deity Zhu Que scattered like ck sand in the wind. The vast and majestic Celestial Heavens were also scattering like a sand painting.


    The substance retreated, and it wasn¡¯t time that was moving forward.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Ling was right.¡¯


    Sunlight scattered down, and all the darkness vanished. Where he was standing was no longer the celestial heavens of the ancient times. Instead, it was a piece of deste desert, and the Surging River was flowing not far away.


    This ce was the Great Ruins, the ruins of the High Emperor Era. The Great Ruins was filled with strange incidents, and the people that were lucky enough to survive the High Emperor Era lived in the Great Ruins. There were also some people that lived in the outside world, surviving with difficulty.


    Founding Emperor looked at this sight with a dazed look, and he walked towards the Surging River. He thought to himself, ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu, we will meet again, right? That¡¯s right, I want to make a divine sword like that...¡¯


    Far away, numerous divine arts practitioners were searching the shores of the Surging River, and when someone saw Founding Emperor from far away, he cried out in delight, ¡°Qin Ye is over there!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly came to wee him and in the front was an old bull. He was covered in green scales and on the bull¡¯s back was a young farmer. He was strong and robust, but he wasn¡¯t tall.


    Behind him was a girl with a folded fan and also a fisherman with two small red kuns in the basket behind him, popping their heads out. All the way at the back was a woodcutter.


    They ran towards Founding Emperor, and the young woodcutter was running the slowest. He panted heavily, ¡°Wait for me, guys, wait for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Qin Ye, where have you been? You sure made us spend quite a great deal of effort to find you!¡±


    The farmer jumped down from the old bull¡¯s back and gave him a punch. Founding Emperor stumbled from the punch and cried out in pain. The farmer hurriedly said, ¡°Stop acting, we have fought many times in the past, and it was only you who beat me up until I cry in pain. You have vanished for many days and Fisherman tracked you here. Afterward, he couldn¡¯t find any more clues.¡±


    Founding Emperor revealed a smile and said, ¡°I mistakenly entered an inconceivable ce and encountered numerous inconceivable things.¡±


    Everyone circled around him and asked curiously, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    Founding Emperor spaced out and suddenly shook his head. ¡°I better not say.¡±


    The old bull beside the farmer spoke. ¡°Benefactor, now you aren¡¯t being straightforward. What can you not tell us?¡±


    Founding Emperor heard this voice, and his mind was suddenly blown. He only came back to his senses after a while and had a ridiculous feeling when he looked at the old bull. He was even more determined not to reveal what he had encountered.


    Time slipped away.


    More and more people followed Founding Emperor, and many people became renowned in the world like Di Yiyue, Tian Shu, Sakra, and they all followed him.


    On this day, Founding Emperor Empire was established, and it was built on the ruins of the High Emperor Era. They formed a god dynasty and was crowned as Founding Emperor.


    After the ascension ceremony, Founding Emperor was also a little tired. He got everyone to fall back while he came to the imperial study to read through his memorials.


    Right at this moment, the door to the imperial study opened up, and a woman in green walked in.


    Founding Emperor raised his head, and his body trembled violently when he saw this woman in green.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin.¡±


    That woman revealed a smile. ¡°Long time no see. I¡¯ve waited for you, I¡¯ve waited so painstakingly.¡±


    Founding Emperor got up, and tears flowed out from his eyes.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin, Founding Elder of the Heaven Alliance, wee back to the Heaven Alliance!¡±


    ...


    What Qin Mu and the old bull saw was quite simr to Founding Emperor. Qin Mu saw the substances flowing away like ck sand for the second time, but it was still the first time for Niu Sanduo so he couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder.


    The darkness faded, and Qin Mu examined the surroundings. He saw that they were still in the west of Supreme Emperor Heaven, and the broken cliff was about a hundred miles in front of them.


    ¡®The ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens from back then has already ceased to exist, and only the Great Ruins is left. The ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens should be buried deep underground in the Great Ruins, right?¡¯


    He looked at thend under his feet, and his heart was feeling depressed as he recalled the past.


    From the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens in the ancient times, from Dragon Han Era to now, exactly how many years have passed?


    In this long and drawn out history, how many talents with outstanding aptitudes were buried here?


    They were like the stars in the sky in history, twinkling in the darkness and fading away like the substances flowing.


    Tingling.


    Carefree Sword floated around Qin Mu and danced up and down. This sword had also returned to the present with him, and it was currently singing happily. It was as if it had woken up from the dead and revived.


    Carefree Sword didn¡¯t follow Founding Emperor.


    It belonged to Qin Mu¡¯s era, so it wouldn¡¯t leave with Founding Emperor.


    Qin Mu caressed the sword gently, and Carefree Sword slowly moved under his fingertips. He could fill the energy hidden in the spirit of the sword.


    This sword of Founding Emperor came alive.


    ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, let us go.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and Carefree Sword gave a light sword cry whichplemented his sword pellet.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and called Niu Sanduo who was still in a daze. He said with a smile, ¡°Let us go Fengdu, Sister Di Yiyue and Heavenly King Tian Shu should have already gone there and reconstructed Fengdu. I might even enter Youdu from Fengdu and meet that old friend with a devil face on the back of his head.¡±


    The old bull came back to his senses and said in a daze, ¡°This period of time was like a dream. I really don¡¯t know if what I encountered was an illusion or if I¡¯ve really returned to the past. Junior brother, after we left, what do you think happened in Dragon Han? Did Celestial Venerable Ling establish the third pole, the third celestial heavens? The three heavens of Dragon Han, who won?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I would like to know as well, what exactly happened after we left.¡±


    Qin Mu moved forward with him and said, ¡°However, traveling back in time isn¡¯t something we can control. I feel that we are closer to unveiling the truth and unveiling this part of history. Senior brother, you can return your yellow joss paper to me now.¡±


    The old bull hurriedly took down the yellow joss paper and returned the yellow joss paper to him. He had a weird expression as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve beaten up Founding Emperor, wreaked havoc in the celestial heavens, beaten the woman of Celestial Emperor, beat up all kinds of ancient gods, and even an inescapable couldn¡¯t capture me! I even met South Deity Zhu Que before and met the most ancient celestial venerables of the human race. Old master won¡¯t even believe me if I tell him! Hehe, I can totally scare old master to death... Eh, my Golden Commander¡¯s Seal is still here!¡±


    He took down themander¡¯s seal on his waist and shone it in the sunlight. He examined it closely and said with a smile, ¡°Never did I expect that I, Niu Sanduo, would take up an official position in the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens! Since thismander¡¯s seal is still around, this means that this isn¡¯t a dream, it truly happened! When old master sees thismander¡¯s seal, he will definitely pee in his pants!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at thatmander¡¯s seal under the sunlight, and his expression changed slightly. He took out that iparably ancientmander¡¯s seal from Founding Master Wei Suifeng. When twomander¡¯s seals were under the sunlight, one looked very new, and one looked very old.


    When lighted flowed through that newmander¡¯s seal, it actually managed to activate that oldmander¡¯s seal as well. Numerous ancient writings and runes gradually appeared!

 Chapter 750: Can’t Bear to Look Back

    <h4>Chapter 750: Can¡¯t Bear to Look Back</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The old marks on themander¡¯s seal that Founding Master had left behind gradually faded away. The seal slowly became sparkling and translucent as though it was brand new and just forged.


    Qin Mu examined the writings and runes with a weird expression. They were indeed writings from the Dragon Han Era, and there were only slight differences between the words on the Golden Commander¡¯s Seal from the old bull and the words on themander¡¯s seal.


    Qin Mu returned to the first year of Dragon Han, and he also had contact with the writings of that era. Even though there were differences with the writings of the future, he could still recognize most of them.


    The writings on themander¡¯s seal belonged to the seal script of the god writings. It was a category of bird characters.


    The writings contained the marvel of the world, and there were still sects cultivating the rune path using bird characters. However, whenpared to true god writings, there were still some differences.


    After all, it had been too long since the first year of Dragon Han, and so the god writings then had already been long-lost.


    These twomander¡¯s seals weren¡¯t one. Golden Commander was a general that guarded the Jade Capital of the celestial heavens. Two words were carved with yang on themander¡¯s seal, and they were ¡°goldenmander¡±.


    On the other hand, thismander¡¯s seal was carved using yin and wrote two words, ¡°feathered forest¡±.


    ¡®Celestial Heavens¡¯ Feathered Forest Guards?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡®The Feathered Forest Guards of which celestial heavens?¡¯


    There were three celestial heavens in the Dragon Han Era, and every celestial heaven had their own Feathered Forest Guards. Just by looking at themander¡¯s seal that Founding Master had left behind, it was hard to determine which celestial heaven it was from.


    The runes in themander¡¯s seal were a kind ofmand skill tomand the gods.


    Command skill was a kind of formation skill that was extremely profound. People who were still skilled in order skills today were extremely few.


    The reform in Eternal Peace this time, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also didn¡¯t have any knowledge inmand skills. Luckily, there was Blind, the formation expert, and he sorted out a series ofmand skills for the army of the Eternal Peace Empire.


    ¡®Why did big senior brother want to leave behind thismander¡¯s seal? Where did he get it from? There must be a deep reason why! Maybe this is themander¡¯s seal from the extraterritorial celestial heavens! As long as I know which celestial heavens it is from, I will know the true face of the extraterritorial celestial heavens!¡¯


    A thought suddenly sprung in Qin Mu¡¯s head. ¡®Could big senior brother also have gone back into the Dragon Han Era?¡¯


    He then shook his head. Themander¡¯s seal was very ancient. If big senior brother had traveled back to the Dragon Han Era and brought back themander¡¯s seal of Feathered Forest, this seal would be brand new like the old bull¡¯s.


    Themander¡¯s seal had be brand new now because the old bull¡¯smander¡¯s seal activated themand skill within, thus erasing the marks of time. However, the originalmander¡¯s seal had to go through long years to be what it had looked like.


    ¡®Unless he traveled back to the Dragon Han Era and never returned.¡¯


    Qin Mu had a strange feeling in his heart, but he quickly rejected that idea. That deduction was too ridiculous. If Founding Master never came back, didn¡¯t that mean he was located in some ce that was forever day or forever night?


    How could such a ce exist?


    ¡®There might really be a few.¡¯


    His expression became strange. ¡®Xuandu is always day, and the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens is always in the day too. Youdu is always night, so there¡¯s no change in day and night. If big senior brother remains in Youdu, Xuandu, or the celestial heavens, he can keep remaining in the past. Why have I thought until here? Big senior brother wouldn¡¯t remain in the past.¡¯


    He burst out intoughter and put away the Feathered Forest Commander¡¯s Seal. He walked towards the broken cliff with the old bull and thought to himself, ¡®Themand skill in this rune is used tomand the Feathered Forest Guards. However, I don¡¯t know which celestial heavens these Feathered Forest Guards are from? Maybe that celestial heavens is already wiped out and has ceased to exist. Themander¡¯s seal might have no use, but I can hand themand skill to Grandpa Blind, he can research it.¡¯


    The old bull avoided the Surging River that was under the cliff. He seemed to be very afraid of the Surging River.


    ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher only wanted you to send me to Heavenly Yin World, and Heavenly Yin World is right under the cliff.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°You can go back now, no need to send me any further. I shall go to Heavenly Yin World to take a look first and see if Sister Di Yiyue has made a decision already.¡±


    The old bull hesitated for a while and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go back. Old master is a very boring person, he only knows how to train every day, and I can only smoke and drink tea. When I get really bored, I will rake thend. I feel it¡¯s still better to follow you. As long as you don¡¯t create any trouble, it¡¯s much more interesting than being beside old master.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°If Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher knows I kidnapped you, won¡¯t he punch me to death?¡±


    The old bullughed loudly and stood up. He crossed his hooves. ¡°He dares? The Golden Commander of the ancient celestial heavens in here, does he dare to behave atrociously?¡±


    Both of themughed loudly.


    Qin Mu walked into the Heavenly Yin World with him, and Niu Sanduo said with a smile, ¡°We met Goddess of Heavenly Yin in Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, she had remarkable abilities. I wonder if Goddess of Heavenly Yin still remembers us.¡±


    They came to the Heavenly Yin World only to see numerous schrs from Eternal Peace constructing pavilions and buildings as though they were nning to stay here permanently. There were even some schrs practicing divine arts of the Heavenly Yin World, but Goddess of Heavenly Yin wasn¡¯t here.


    Qin Mu was bewildered and asked around. One schr replied, ¡°Cult Master, Goddess has gone to pay a visit to her old friend, she has been gone for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Has Heavenly King Tian Shu and Heavenly King Die by?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve not seen them.¡±


    Qin Mu could only leave Heavenly Yin World, muttering to himself. ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin has gone to pay a visit to an old friend? She died in the Dragon Han Era, so her old friend is most likely an ancient god. I wonder which ancient god she is paying a visit to?¡±


    Niu Sanduo lifted him up and ran all the way. Soon, they reached the opposite of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Qin Mu turned back to look and saw six to seven huge sun ships and moon ships on Supreme Emperor Heaven. They were currently walking in the sky.


    And in Luofu Heaven, there were also Sun Ship and Moon Ship shining there and lighting up Luofu Heaven, allowing all things to grow.


    Right at this moment, there were actually several cities on both Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven, it must have been True God Pang Yu and Fu Riluo who had brought the remaining survivors to reconstruct their homes.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s speed sure is fast!¡±


    Qin Mu was full of praises. They came to Border Dragon City around thete afternoon.


    There were divine arts practitioners harvesting rice. Niu Sanduo felt an itch when he saw it and ran to plow several fields ofnd. Qin Mu called out several times before the old bull reluctantly left the fields. He said with a smile, ¡°I finally got my craving satisfied. I¡¯ve been holding it back these days!¡±


    They walked into the city and entered Fengdu through Between Life and Death. They could only hear constant loud trembling sounds, and Qin Mu stood on the bridge to look over. He saw the entire Fengdu shaking non-stop, and thend in the darkness was expanding continuously. Pieces of heaven and earth were being opened up one after another!


    Di Yiyue, Heavenly King Tian Shu, and King Yama executed their abilities to expand thend of Fengdu. Devil mes keep pouring out from the ground and connected with the River of Helplessness.


    The ground trembled, and huge mountains rose from thend. The space of Fengdu was expanding rapidly.


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open and didn¡¯t understand what he was seeing.


    ¡°Fengdu is the horn of Earth Count, it¡¯s a world and also a treasure.¡±


    The old bull was more knowledgeable, and he knew the reason. ¡°If the horn of Earth Count is refined into a treasure, it would have strangely huge power, and it would be an exceptional weapon. Back then, old master nned to pluck off a horn from Earth Count to make a knife, yet after he went Youdu, he got beaten back by Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven. Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven kept chasing him but luckily, I ran very fast and carried him to Xuandu, only then was old master¡¯s life saved.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher still had such a past that couldn¡¯t be recollected?


    ¡°The other ability of Earth Count¡¯s horn is to transform into a vast world.¡±


    The old bull continued to say, ¡°King Yama is a junior after all, he doesn¡¯t know the true power of Earth Count¡¯s horn. That original Fengdu is too small, if it could be unraveledpletely, it is evenrger than Supreme Emperor Heaven and Luofu Heaven.¡±


    Di Yiyue, Heavenly King Tian Shu, and King Yama transformed into majestic gods that walked in the darkness. They struck out mudras everywhere, and space was still expanding continuously. Thend moved and the mountains shook, it was truly astonishing.


    Qin Mu even felt that there was a rule that was bing stronger and stronger. That was the rule of Youdu, and even though Fengdu was just a tiny piece of Earth Count¡¯s horn, the Youdu rule contained inside was iparably astonishing!


    ¡°In the past, the living realm of the dead couldn¡¯t suppress true gods and experts on the Jade Pool Realm. Now, even gods on the Jade Pool Realm would be suppressed and turned into skeletons.¡±


    He observed in detail, and the mudra skill that these three people were executing was from Youdu. Among them, Heavenly King Tian Shu was still the most skillful, and he was no doubt the one who was conferred the title of Mingdu Heavenly King by Earth Count. His attainments in Youdu were indeed profound and unpredictable.


    Heavenly King Tian Shu carried Imperial Gate Divine Knife as he raised his hands and kicked his legs while radiating with aggressiveness.


    ¡°Tian Shu is drunk.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look and said very confidently. ¡°If he isn¡¯t drunk, he wouldn¡¯t have such aggressiveness.¡±


    Di Yiyue and King Yama were a little out of practice when they executed the mudra skills, so it was obvious that Tian Shu had just imparted them the mudra skills. They had learned it not long ago, so they couldn¡¯t execute it as they wished.


    ¡°King Yama is skilled in the paths, skills, and divine arts after all, so it¡¯s natural that he can learn Heavenly King Tian Shu¡¯s mudra skill. However, why was Sister Di Yiyue able to learn it as well?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, why is Sister Di Yiyue able to execute all kinds of divine arts? Is she an overlord body as well?¡±


    The old bull shook his head. ¡°What kind of overlord body is she? The number one heavenly king has a special spirit body, it¡¯s the Body of Paradise that has no attributes at all. Rumors say that the Body of Paradise is the spirit body that has the bloodline of Heaven Duke, thus no matter what technique they learn, they can easily master it. Back then, Founding Emperor was full of anticipation for her and spent a great deal of effort to make the four deities take her in as their disciple.¡±


    ¡°The Body of Paradise that possesses the bloodline of Heaven Duke?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and immediately took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows. His undying god consciousness rushed into the Qin wordnd and asked, ¡°Heaven Duke, do you know about the Body of Paradise?¡±


    The old man with white brows and white beard instantly became rmed. ¡°Qin boy, what do you know?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled back his undying god consciousness and pasted the willow leaf back on the heart of his brows. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Heaven Duke is impartial like Earth Count, but it seems that he also has past events that can¡¯t be looked back upon.¡±


    ¡°Other than the Body of Paradise, there¡¯s also the Body of Netherworld.¡±


    The old bull continued to say, ¡°This Body of Netherworld would be rted to Earth Count, rumors say it has the bloodline of Earth Count. These two bloodlines are both extremely rare. The number one heavenly king is the Body of Paradise, and Founding Emperor nned to find a Body of Netherworld, but he could never find it.¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Earth Count? Earth Count also has such a past?¡±


    The old bull shook his head and said, ¡°As for the exact situation, I don¡¯t know, I just heard of such a spirit body.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and felt something crumbling in his heart.


    Suddenly, the darkness in the River of Helplessness under the bridge churned, and a beautiful face gradually appeared. She looked at Qin Mu, who was on the bridge.


    Qin Mu looked down the bridge and saw the long snake tail of that beautiful woman. She was swaying her tail in the darkness and the mes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he was at ease in the next instant. He said with a smile, ¡°Lu Li?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fengqing.¡± That beauty also revealed a smile.


    ¡°You are looking for my brother?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Wait a minute, let me call my brother out to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 751: Devil Mask

    <h4>Chapter 751: Devil Mask</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Brother, someone hase to visit a prisoner, she¡¯s here to bring food to you!¡±


    Qin Mu took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and saw the huge baby that was being suppressed in the center of the Qin wordnd. ¡°It¡¯s a babe, she¡¯s pretty, has a snake¡¯s tail, and also has the voice of a man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m never picky about food!¡±


    That baby raised his head and was extremely delighted. He suddenly asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you lying to me? If you lie to me, I¡¯ll beat you to death before eating you. If you never lie to me, I¡¯ll eat you when you are alive.¡±


    Before Qin Mu could even speak, Lu Li¡¯s rough voice came from the River of Helplessness. She chuckled and said, ¡°Qin Fengqing, I¡¯ve note for you this time, I¡¯ll let you off this time. The future is long, you will fall into my hands one day.¡±


    She clearly had the body of a woman, but she had the rough voice of a man. It was very strange.


    Lu Li¡¯s tail slithered, and she swam towards the front of the River of Helplessness.


    In Qin wordnd, that baby was furious. ¡°Bad brother, you are indeed lying to me! Come in, look at how I beat you to death! I¡¯ll tear off your head and legs before I eat you!¡±


    On the side, the clone of Heaven Duke and the consciousness of Crimson Emperor had already hidden in the mountains of Qin wordnd. They were afraid of the baby taking out his anger on them.


    Qin Mu stuck the willow leaf back and said with a smile, ¡°Why is Lu Li so understanding this time?¡±


    As he was saying that, huge bodies swam under the water of the River of Helplessness. They quickly passed by the Bridge of Helplessness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was nk. Those were countless Youdu monsters and Youdu devil gods!


    The Youdu devil gods with Lu Li in the lead brought countless monsters over, and they were currently traveling through the River of Helplessness!


    Those slippery and dark bodies under the river surface were iparably huge, yet they were as agile as fishes in the river water where fire and water werepatible with each other. The number of monsters made their scalps crawled.


    ¡°The four great provincial governors that were stationed in Youdu by the celestial heavens are here!¡±


    The old bull looked down the bridge and said, ¡°Opening up Fengdu this time is trying to turn Fengdu into another Mingdu. As long as it¡¯s constructed, Fengdu could be as vast as Mingdu. I reckon not only Lu Li, Xuan Ming, Han Lei, and Jue Huang will be making a move, but even Son of Heaven Yin won¡¯t be able to sit still.¡±


    He punched towards the River of Helplessness, but he could only cause water and fire to spew out. He couldn¡¯t hurt those devil gods and monsters under the water at all.


    This was because the River of Helplessness was the boundary line that connected Youdu and Fengdu. Even though those monsters looked like they were swimming under the water, they were actually swimming in Youdu.


    Even though Niu Sanduo was a great master of the Numinous Sky Realm on the martial path and his fist skill was overbearing and fierce, he still couldn¡¯t break through worlds to attack those monsters and devil gods.


    He only knew the divine arts of the martial path, so he wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable about the divine arts of Youdu.


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin will also make a move?¡±


    Qin Mu asked in doubt, ¡°Sister Di Yiyue is right here, would he dare to show himself?¡±


    Qin Mu had also heard about the love and hate between Di Yiyue and Son of Heaven Yin. First Ancestor Human Emperor had secretly told him about their affairs.


    Back then, Son of Heaven Yin chased after Di Yiyue¡¯s heart, and yet he killed her ruthlessly on their nuptial night. After killing Di Yiyue, he then suppressed her corpse at the bottom-most level of the underworld prison.


    Now that Di Yiyue was opening up Fengdu, would Son of Heaven Yin still dare to appear?


    ¡°If he dares to appear, I would be impressed by the thickness of his face.¡±


    As Qin Mu thought until here, the space of Fengdu trembled non-stop. The sky split open, and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face appeared from the crack in the sky. Two of his huge eyeballs rolled around as he surveyed the surroundings.


    Qin Mu was astonished.


    The old bull said, ¡°You have underestimated the thickness of his face. With Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s appearance, these devil gods and monsters of Youdu could probably start tounch their attacks on Fengdu.¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, that Son of Heaven Yin in the sky opened his mouth and started chanting profound and cryptic Youdunguage. Youdu devil qi gathered and formed a vertical eye on the heart of his brows.


    The vertical eye opened up, and a beam of ck light descended from the sky. It shed on the River of Helplessness, and the river was parted to both sides. From the river surface that had cracked open, devil gods leaped out and roared loudly.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s gaze fell from the sky and sliced down. The gaze quickly reached the bridge of Between Life and Death.


    Niu Sanduo gave an angry roar, and his body swelled up drastically. He transformed into an indomitable bull-headed god and shattered Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s gaze with a punch.


    Qin Mu looked towards the River of Helplessness and saw countless monsters crawling out like ants from their nest. They crawled out from Youdu and entered Fengdu from the crack.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the old farmer¡¯s mount, that old bull.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin immediately noticed the bridge and said with a smile, ¡°It would be much better if it¡¯s your master that hade. Heh, Qin Fengqing is also here, your corporeal body is mine...¡±


    Right at this moment, a beam of knife light rushed into the sky. It was Tian Shu brandishing his knife and shing at Son of Heaven Yin. Son of Heaven Yin sneered and let Tian Shu¡¯s knife sh at his face freely.


    When this face was sliced open, the face in the sky would vanish. Another face would then appear, and it was also Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face.


    Tian Shu was about sh again when more and more faces appeared in the dark sky above Fengdu. There were almost a hundred handsome faces that had appeared in an instant, blocking out the entire dark sky of Fengdu!


    The hundreds of faces in the sky opened their mouths in unison, and arms actually stretched out from those mouths. Several hundred arms came grabbing down.


    Tian Shu used the Imperial Gate Divine Knife to defend and chopped off huge hand after huge hand. However, more and more hands came grabbing down.


    Niu Sanduo stood on the bridge, and his fist skills were fierce and powerful. He managed to force back the huge hands that came grabbing, but there were simply too many hands in the sky. He found it difficult to defend against them.


    At the same time, the four great provincial governors of Youdu also crossed the River of Helplessness. They reorganized the tens of thousands of devil gods and led countless monsters to attack the Fengdu¡¯s gods in the city.


    In Fengdu God City, the roars of the gods deafened the sky as they weed the fight. Everyone on both sides of the River of Helplessness instantly sank into a terrifying battle.


    Suddenly, King Yama, who was currently opening up Fengdu, came flying over. Unraveling his cape, the vast god city was instantly shrouded under his cape.


    When King Yama lifted up his cape again, only skeletons were left on both sides of the River of Helplessness.


    Countless monsters and devil gods were turned into white bones by him.


    ¡°The son picked up by Founding Emperor sure has some abilities! However, your Youdu divine art isn¡¯t cultivated to perfection!¡±


    In the sky, huge hands grabbed down and caught King Yama¡¯s cape. They lifted King Yama up, and he was astonished. He gave a roar and pulled out his sword to sh those huge hands!


    Lu Li, Jue Huang, Xuan Ming, Han Lei, and the four great provincial governors of Youdu took the chance to rush into the city to massacre. Most of the gods in Fengdu were just primordial spirit, and even though they had recovered their corporeal bodies in the living realm of the dead, they still couldn¡¯t defend against these four great provincial governors. Many people got their souls shattered.


    Suddenly, a gate flew over andnded in the center of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Mingdu Heavenly Gate!¡±


    Lu Li and the rest of the gods cried out. The power of the Mingdu Heavenly Gate suppressed downwards, and everyone¡¯s primordial spirits sank to the ground. They got pressed down and couldn¡¯t move.


    Di Yiyue floated up and stood barefoot on the Mingdu Heavenly Gate. She raised her head and had a smile that was yet not a smile on her face. ¡°Husband, why didn¡¯t youe with your true body? Why have you only projected yourself with your divine art? I would like to hear your sweet talk again.¡±


    In the dark sky above, Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s faces were twitching non-stop. Suddenly, all of the faces gathered together and transformed into one. This face was also slowly fading away and vanishing.


    ¡°Di Yiyue, I have indeed let you down, therefore, I won¡¯t fight with you, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±


    His voice moved further and further away. ¡°However, my mission is aplished. The reason why I sliced open Fengdu isn¡¯t because I want to stop you personally, I am just allowing the power of Youdu toe in. Mingdu Heavenly King, you will have to settle your grudge with Earth Count for severing his horn to construct Fengdu! Now, I can retreat after my sess...¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s heart jumped, and she hurriedly looked towards the River of Helplessness.


    The River of Helplessness was deadly silent.


    The monsters and devil gods pouring out from the river stopped fighting and were motionless. The four great provincial governors were guarding in front of the Youdu devil gods¡¯ army and waiting.


    From the River of Helplessness, a paper boat floated out and thentern the paper boat was like a pir of light that lit up Fengdu.


    On the bow of the ship, an elder whose face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly raised his hand to take down thentern. He had no expression on his face.


    Next, more paper boats floated out one after another. Countless paper boats flew out from the River of Helplessness, and on every paper boat was an elder whose face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. They all had antern that could tear through the darkness!


    Countless paper boats floated into the sky, and the light from thenterns was shining in all directions. The sky trembled, warped, and shrunk. The ground was also rumbling and shrinking continuously. Mountains in the darkness were shrinking back into thend, and they turned back into t ground!


    The space that Di Yiyue, Heavenly King Tian Shu, and King Yama had worked together to open up was smacked back to its original form by Elder Messenger of Death in an instant!


    ¡°Sand Border Celestial Pce!¡±


    King Yama bellowed, and the ground trembled non-stop. God cities appeared in the darkness, and the pitch-ck city walls looked as though they were forged by ck iron. They stood tall in the depths of Fengdu, and that was Sand Border Celestial Pce, one of the thirty-six celestial pces of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    ¡°Heroes of Founding Emperor that died in battle!¡±


    King Yama stared at the paper boats that filled the sky and raised his sword high up. ¡°Skeletons of Founding Emperor that died in battle! I beg you, fight for Founding Emperor once more!¡±


    Rumble, rumble.


    Terrifying rumbles came from the ck iron forged god cities, and from the cities, huge skeletons slowly stood up and grabbed their worn-out weapons, standing there silently. Ghostly blue mes burned in their eye sockets.


    Those were the gods that had died in the battle when the Founding Emperor Era was eradicated. Their bones were all buried in Fengdu, and now that they had heard King Yama¡¯s call, they had woken up from death.


    Suddenly, the gates of a ck iron god city opened up, and a strange three-headed beast came sprinting out. It carried a skeleton god to ran forward, and the cking of its hooves was really fast.


    That skeleton god was still carrying a tattered g, and the g unfurled in the wind. The word ¡®Yue¡¯ could still be seen.


    On the Mingdu Heavenly Gate, Di Yiyue looked at that ¡®Yue¡¯ word g in a daze and tears suddenly flowed out from her eyes.


    That was her g.


    As the number one heavenly king, she also possessed her own god army. However, before the disasters happened, she left to marry Son of Heaven Yin.


    Now, she had seen her own g again, but her subordinates had all be skeletons.


    Even though they had be skeletons, they still carried her military g!


    The skeleton god rushed over, and the strange beast under him suddenly stopped. With a heavy m, that god stabbed the g under Mingdu Heavenly Gate and raised his head in pride.


    Behind him, countless skeleton gods came ttering over, and they stopped behind him in a neat formation.


    The gates of the ck iron god cities opened up, and more skeleton gods came pouring out. They lined up in their formations and stood across from the paper boats in the sky silently.


    The elders on the paper boats shook their sleeves, and countless paper humans and paper horses flew out from their sleeves, transforming into countless gods.


    Both sides didn¡¯t make a sound and just stood on the spot silently.


    ¡°Severing the horn of Earth Countes with a price.¡±


    On one of the paper boats, Elder Messenger of Death raised hisntern and said calmly, ¡°The rules of Youdu can¡¯t be broken. If you return Fengdu today, no lives will be harmed, if you don¡¯t, not even a de of grass will survive.¡±


    Di Yiyue and the rest felt apprehensive. Tian Shu carried his wine jar and drowned himself with wine furiously. He shouted, ¡°Official Sovereign, I was the one who severed Earth Count¡¯s horn, if you have the guts, just find trouble with me!¡±


    ¡°You are drunk again.¡±


    That elder on the paper took a nce at him and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t try to defend, over millions of years, countless worlds have been destroyed trying to fight against me. As long as Youdu¡¯s rules are touched, there will be no innocent.¡±


    Di Yiyue sneered and said, ¡°Mingdu is also the horn of Earth Count! Why doesn¡¯t Official Sovereign go wipe out Mingdu? Why have youe to bully us instead? Youdu¡¯s rules are bullshit, whoever is stronger than you guys can just y around with your bullshit rules as they like!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death frowned and stopped speaking.


    The light from thenterns was still shining, and Fengdu was about to be smacked back into its original form.


    King Yama gritted his teeth and gripped his sword tightly. He said solemnly, ¡°Prepare to fight to the death!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death sighed. ¡°Stubborn.¡±


    Suddenly, on the bridge of Between Life and Death, Qin Mu carved a mask and threw it down to a paper boat below the bridge.


    Elder Messenger of Death lowered his head to look at the mask. That was a familiar devil mask that had two streaks of tears.


    Elder Messenger of Death looked up the bridge, and Qin Mu said softly, ¡°I understand now, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s body trembled violently and the paper boats that filled the sky suddenly collided with one another. Countless Elder Messenger of Death merged together and transformed into one person. He bent over and picked up that mask.


    This elder gazed at the mask for a moment before wearing it on the back of his head.


    ¡°Mu.¡±


    He raised his head to look at the youth. ¡°You are back. Do you know how many years have passed?¡±

 Chapter 752: A Promise from the Past

    <h4>Chapter 752: A Promise from the Past</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    How many years?


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand this too much either. The Crimson Light Era had been eradicated three hundred and fifty thousand years ago, and it had only existed for a hundred thousand years, so the Dragon Han Era had ended four hundred and fifty thousand years ago.


    How long did the Dragon Han Erast?


    There was no way for him to calcte that.


    The endless time, to disregard every day and every month, did that shut off youth wearing the mask just wait in Youdu all this time for Qin Mu¡¯s arrival?


    Was he always there keeping watch beside Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s coffin?


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t imagine that Celestial Venerable You, who was so bored that he threw divine arts to bomb fish on the floating bridge in the Jade Pool¡ªthat youth who would curl up and twitch uncontrobly whenever he was sad and med himself¡ªwould stay in the dark Youdu and wait all that time because of a promise.


    Back then, he was still a youth with a sickly pale face, and now he was already an elder. Only him, who was shut off, would cultivate so many clones of himself and spread himself throughout the worlds to guide the souls of the dead towards Youdu.


    Only a person that was shut off like him would talk to himself and be able to stay beside Earth Count, that solemn and serious ancient god, for hundreds of thousands or even a million years.


    All because of a promise.


    God knows how many years ago, Qin Mu didn¡¯t even personally make the promise with him, and instead, he got Celestial Venerable Ling to bring the promise to him.


    I understand now, I¡¯m back.


    For these words, he had gone to Youdu and guarded Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s coffin from a youth to an elder.


    He and Celestial Venerable Yu had no blood rtions, and Celestial Venerable Yu had merely gone to visit him when his mother was gravely ill. Celestial Venerable Yu had merely treated him well and took great care of him.


    Just a little kindness was enough to let the shut off him offer his entire life.


    Qin Mu jumped down from the bridge andnded on the paper boat. The old bull saw this situation and also hurriedly jumped down the bridge, only tond in the River of Helplessness. That boat had already ferried Elder Messenger of Death and Qin Mu into Youdu. It didn¡¯t catch him.


    ¡°Little rascal, have you forgotten me?¡±


    The old bull was jumping in fury and grumbled, ¡°Back then, when I wreaked havoc in the celestial heavens...¡±


    Lu Li, Jue Huang, Xuan Ming, and Han Lei, the four great provincial governors, looked at one another in dismay. Elder Messenger of Death had attacked Youdu earlier, and his influence was so huge and terrifying. Yet now, he had just sailed off with his small boat and left them here!


    If Son of Heaven Yin and Elder Messenger of Death didn¡¯t say they wanted to attack Fengdu, they would have never charged their way into Fengdu.


    It was exactly because Son of Heaven Yin had headed to Youdu and used the celestial heavens¡¯ name to convince Earth Count. He promised to open up the world barrier of Fengdu personally, and only then did Earth Count get Elder Messenger of Death to settle the grudge once and for all. That was also the reason why Lu Li and the rest decided to attack Fengdu.


    And now, Son of Heaven Yin got scared off by Di Yiyue, and Elder Messenger of Death received a mask and also ran away for some weird reason. With only them left behind to deal with the remaining survivors of the Founding Emperor Era, how were they supposed to fight this battle?


    The four provincial governors of Youdu looked one another in the eyes and instantly made their decision by rising into the sky before diving into the River of Helplessness with a plop.


    When the other Youdu devil gods saw the situation, they hurriedly rushed towards the River of Helplessness.


    King Yama raised his sword and said coldly, ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Lockdown the River of Helplessness and kill them to thest one!¡±


    Warcries instantly sounded out, and countless heads fell to the ground on both sides of the River of Helplessness. The River of Helplessness was dyed red by the flowing blood.


    Tian Shu, Di Yiyue, and the rest were at a loss. However, they didn¡¯t have time to think much and joined the encirclement.


    ¡®Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven is such a fierce and terrifying individual, why would he put down his grudges when he saw that mask?¡¯


    Di Yiyue wiped out a bunch of Youdu devil gods and continued to think to herself, ¡®How did Brother Mu do it? What did that sentence mean again?¡¯


    Tian Shu thought to himself, ¡®Official Sovereign of Youdu has be savage by nature, and he is the most unreasonable person in Youdu. Many worlds have been destroyed under his hands. If I knew he would retreat after seeing a mask, I would have given him an entire basket of masks!¡¯


    In regards to this Official Sovereign, there were too many legends about him.


    Tian Shu and Di Yiyue were both heavenly kings of the Founding Emperor Era, so they naturally knew a lot of stories and rumors.


    ording to the rumors, Earth Count wasn¡¯t the most terrifying being in Youdu and instead, it was Youdu Official Sovereign who was known as Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven. There was already no way to know when this Official Sovereign hade to Youdu. Some people said he was originally an ordinary human who got invited by Earth Count to be the official sovereign of Youdu. Some people said he was Earth Count¡¯s younger brother and that he was a natural-born sacred god as well.


    Earth Count carried out the rules of Youdu strictly, and as long as the rules of Youdu weren¡¯t broken, he would rarely interfere with any matters regarding the world of the living. And even if one broke the rules of Youdu, as long as they escaped back to the world of the living, Earth Count wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter. He would just record it down and deal the punishment after death.


    Yet Youdu Official Sovereign would rarely be like strict like Earth Count and not interfere with the rules of the living world.


    In countless rumors, Youdu Official Sovereign was a fellow that possessed iparably terrifying battle power. He was so strong that he wasn¡¯t human at all. With his billions of clones, he rode on his small boats to guide the souls in every world towards Youdu.


    If met with the obstruction from a close friend of the dead, a disaster would arise!


    In history, numerous worlds had exploded with astonishing news of being wiped out. That was because when Elder Messenger of Death went to collect the souls, he got stopped by the gods there.


    When the gods and Elder Messenger of Death fought, the result was also iparably terrifying.


    The power of just one Elder Messenger of Death wasn¡¯t invincible, and many gods could defeat him. However, when billions of Elder Messenger of Death came, it was a world-ending disaster!


    This was also the reason why Heavenly King Tian Shu was trembling and afraid to move when he followed Qin Mu to Youdu.


    He chopped off the horn of Earth Count, and Earth Count had personally chased him. When he escaped back into the world of the living, Earth Count caught his corporeal body at that instant, but because he was already in the world of the living, Earth Count didn¡¯t kill him.


    If it were Youdu Official Sovereign who had given chase, it would be a different situation. Youdu Official Sovereign would definitely kill him, no matter where he escaped to!


    After Youdu Sovereign got rid of him, he would even take his soul in for interrogation; there will be no second oue!


    ¡°Only Qin Mu isn¡¯t afraid of Youdu Official Sovereign. Why does this brat have such a big face?¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu also had a weird expression. Back then, when they escaped from Imperial Gate Divine Knife, Elder Messenger of Death didn¡¯t have a pleasant face for him, but he was very courteous to Qin Mu, and they even chatted happily.


    It was also Qin Mu pleading in front of Earth Count that allowed them to break free from Youdu.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how terrifying Official Sovereign was, as he had never seen the scary side of Youdu Official Sovereign.


    On the little boat, Elder Messenger of Death wore a mask on the back of his head. He hung thentern on the bow of the boat, and suddenly, small boats began to split off from this boat to fly off in all directions.


    The elder sat down and took down his mask, examining it over and over again. After a moment, he wore it on the back of his head again.


    ¡°I¡¯m old.¡±


    His face suddenly became clearer and allowed Qin Mu to see his face clearly. Deep wrinkles filled his face.


    From his face, Qin Mu could no longer see those features of Celestial Venerable You. He could only see marks left behind by time.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, long time no see. I¡¯m already old, and I¡¯m no longer suitable to wear this kind of mask. A million years have passed, but you are still young.¡±


    His old eyes shed with a ripple in his spirit, but it quieted down again.


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all this while.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you until the willow leaf seal appeared on the heart of your brows. Only then did I think it could be you. Afterward, when Heaven Duke¡¯s seal appeared, I could only confirm. However, I couldn¡¯t interfere with your life, as if I did, you might not be you anymore.


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Even though his words were hard to understand, Qin Mu still understood.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, let us go meet Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    After he met with Qin Mu, the familiarity from the past was gone. Instead, he had be that weird Celestial Venerable You from the past again. He had a calm expression as he said, ¡°For this day, I have waited a million years.¡±


    Qin Mu stayed silent.


    A million years to fulfill a promise. Who could do it?


    He did it. From a person who was admired by all, from Celestial Venerable You, a greenhorn youth that had boundless prospects, into unsmiling Elder Messenger of Death who everyone was afraid of. Too many things had happened during the past million years, and he had no one he couldin to. He could onlyin to himself.


    Thus, Elder Messenger of Death increased in number.


    Every messenger of death carried his troubles, and every messenger of death couldn¡¯t open up his heart to others.


    Qin Mu looked at Earth Count who was closing in. The majestic Earth Count was iparably vast, and he stood upright in the darkness. The huge horns were immensely massive. He suddenly said, ¡°You have gone this time to take back the horn of Earth Count, now that you are returning empty-handed, how are you going to answer to him?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face regained its calmness, and his face was indifferent. ¡°I got stopped by someone and couldn¡¯tplete my mission. It will be on your head as usual.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck, and he snorted. ¡°I have a ton of things on my head anyway.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head and said, ¡°There are indeed tons.¡±


    Qin Mu said again, ¡°How did you be the messenger of death in Youdu, and how did you be the official sovereign of Youdu?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death seemed to be saying something that didn¡¯t concern him. ¡°After you left, I brought the coffin towards Youdu to meet Earth Count. Earth Count said it was okay for me to ce Lan Yutian¡¯s corpse with him, but that I had to work for him, so I remained. Because if I remained here, not only could I protect my brother, I could also see my mother. In this way, I could feel that I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    The paper boat came to the horn of Earth Count, and it sailed past worlds that were in destruction. Not longter, they finally arrived at the manor of Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven.


    ¡°Earth Count is very nice. He is actually very simr to me, very shut off as well.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death rarely said a lot. ¡°However, I¡¯m better than him. He only has me to talk to, but I have many of myself. I also have mother and brother, who is in the coffin, who would listen to me.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and jumped down from the boat. He stepped on solidnd and said, ¡°Today, Celestial Venerable Yu will be able toe back to life.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death kept the paper boat and brought him into the manor. The first time Qin Mu came here, he was waiting in the hall for Earth Count¡¯s punishment, and this time, Elder Messenger of Death just brought him straight to his backyard.


    There was a middle-aged woman, and she had a sickly look on her face. She was currently lifting up a bucket of blue mes, which was water, with difficulty. She was watering the paramita flowers in the garden.


    The paramita flowers bloomed and were like stalks of gorgeous mes blooming in the garden.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death revealed a rare smile and walked forward. He helped the woman lift up her bucket and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting? Just leave these menial tasks to me.¡±


    The woman wiped her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°I always feel like finding things to do. Who is this little brother?¡±


    She looked at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu saw that this woman had no corporeal body. She was a frail soul, but that bucket of water probably had no weight at all, which was why she could lift it.


    ¡°My friend.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s here to visit older brother and us.¡±


    The woman said in delight, ¡°You don¡¯t have many friends, and no one everes to visit you to y. It¡¯s rare to have a friend, so let me cook up some dishes! You two can chat first, I will be done very soon.¡±


    She hurriedly went off to start cooking.


    Qin Mu bowed. ¡°Much thanks, auntie.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death invited Qin Mu in to take a seat, and Qin Mu looked around. The house was poor and empty. He asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you catch some monster to take care of auntie? Or let the primordial spirits of the deade help as well. With your status, there will definitely be a lot of ghosts willing to help.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head. ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t like the monsters, and she doesn¡¯t like the dead either. Earth Count is very nice. After agreeing to his terms, he allowed us to reunite and live here.¡±


    After a moment, the woman finished a few dishes and brought them up. However, the dishes were all emptiness. There was no taste.


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and invited the woman to sit down and eat. The woman shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll look at you two eat.¡±


    Qin Mu sat down and started to eat with a delicious look. He kept praising her cooking.


    The woman was also very happy, and when they finish eating, she cleared the bowls and chopsticks to wash.


    ¡°Much thanks,¡± Elder Messenger of Death said.


    ¡°I did what I was supposed to do,¡± Qin Mu replied.


    ¡°You are actually a very good person.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death got up and walked towards the back of the hall. ¡°Brother is also here. Earth Count used his magic power to preserve his corporeal body as well. Not long ago, I sensed the change in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Goddess of Heavenly Yin was revived, and I knew this day wouldn¡¯t be far.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him, and his heart trembled. He finally saw the coffin he had made with Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium!


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s heartbeat came from the coffin!

 Chapter 753: Revived

    <h4>Chapter 753: Revived</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s coffin was well-guarded, and there were Youdu runes shing on the outside. They surrounded the coffin and gave off a mysterious feeling in their silence.


    When Qin Mu reached here, his heart actually had no more excitement. Instead, he surveyed the runes with a calm expression and deduced the marvels in the runes.


    These runes were left behind by Earth Count, and they were used to protect Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body.


    Actually, even if Earth Count didn¡¯t use his runes to protect him, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body wouldn¡¯t age or die.


    That was because Celestial Venerable Yu was the only one that had received the blessings from all of the ancient gods!


    The Seven Celestial Venerables from the past had all received the blessings from the ancient gods.


    Celestial Venerable Hao, who opened up the Five Elements Divine Treasure, received the blessings from Five Elements Star Sovereigns and Heaven Duke. His corporeal body couldn¡¯t age, and five fortunes shone down on him.


    Celestial Venerable Ling, who opened up the Six Directions Realm, received the blessing of Mother Earth, having endless good fortune and being unable to age or die.


    Celestial Venerable Yue, who opened up the Seven Stars Divine Treasures, received the blessings from Great Sun Sovereign, Great Moon Sovereign, and Heaven Duke. Her corporeal body also couldn¡¯t age or die, and she also wouldn¡¯t get sick.


    Celestial Venerable Huo, who opened up the Celestial Being Divine Treasure, received the blessings from the Four Deities. He could grow old with unfailing eyes and ears, turning dangers into fortunes.


    Celestial Venerable You, who opened up the Life and Death Realm, received the blessing from Earth Count. He was immortal and couldn¡¯t die, and his primordial spirit was forever strong.


    Celestial Venerable Yun, who opened up the Divine Bridge Realm, received the blessing from Heaven Duke. He was immortal and couldn¡¯t age, and his primordial spirit was clear and bright.


    Even though these six celestial venerables had received blessings and received immortality, the content of every blessing was different.


    For example, Celestial Venerable You received Earth Count¡¯s blessing to be immortal, to not die and have a primordial spirit that remained forever strong. However, being immortal and not dying didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t age; thus Celestial Venerable You would still age. This was because Earth Count didn¡¯t control the rule of the corporeal body not aging. He could give Celestial Venerable You an eternal lifespan, but he couldn¡¯t stop Celestial Venerable You from aging.


    On the other hand, Heaven Duke could bless Celestial Venerable Yun with immortality and allow him to never age. However, Heaven Duke didn¡¯t possess the method to allow one¡¯s primordial spirit to be forever strong, so he couldn¡¯t give Celestial Venerable Yun a blessing in this area. He could only bless him with a bright and clear primordial spirit, having the eye of heaven.


    However, Celestial Venerable Yu was a person who was blessed by all of the ancient gods.


    The blessings of the ancient gods were blessings ofw, and among them, there were still Celestial Emperor and Celestial Empress¡¯ blessings.


    Celestial Venerable Yu originally should have had a primordial spirit that was forever strong, and he was supposed to be immortal and undying. Yet Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body had died in the Slow Winding Pavilion, and his primordial spirit got shattered, so he was unable to enter Youdu. When the shattered pieces didn¡¯t enter Youdu, the blessing was rendered useless. The loophole in this really couldn¡¯t help making people think in-depth about it.


    Celestial Venerable Hao and Son of Heaven Yin killing Celestial Venerable Yu was only what was shown. There might be an even deeper conflict behind this. Whether Celestial Emperor and the sister of Celestial Empress had done anything, no one would know.


    Qin Mu thought about the deeper reason behind this, and he couldn¡¯t help shuddering. Back then, the Jade Pool Meeting looked peaceful. Even after Celestial Venerable Hao assassinated Celestial Venerable Yu, everyone had just fallen into sorrow, and there wasn¡¯t much movement. Everything was calm and tranquil.


    But who would know that under this calm surface, there was actually so much terrifying killing intent?


    Now when he looked at Earth Count¡¯s blessing, he was enlightened and felt the terror!


    ¡®Could Celestial Venerable Hao really beat such a Celestial Emperor? Who exactly was the winner among the three heavens of Dragon Han?¡¯


    He took a nce at Celestial Venerable You beside him. Celestial Venerable You had never talked about this, so he didn¡¯t know if he wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it.


    ¡®After reviving Celestial Venerable Yu, I must ask Celestial Venerable Yu down to the veryst detail!¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and the coffin made of Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium instantly opened up. The coffin lid flew a distance away beforending on the ground gently. Not much sound was made.


    This ce was the manor of Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven. There was the soul of Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s mother, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to disturb her.


    Under his magic power, Celestial Venerable Yu floated in the air. After a million years, he was still like how he was in the past. There was no trace of time left behind on his body.


    He was like Qin Mu had met him in the Jade Pool. This young Celestial Venerable was like jasper flowers and trees, gentle and calm.


    It had been a million years, but to Qin Mu, it was something that had only happened a few months ago. To him, it was the same as well.


    ¡°I can summon his soul in Youdu and guide the shattered pieces over, but I can¡¯t borrow Heaven Duke¡¯s power from Youdu, so I still have to return to the world of the living. Only in the world of the living can I borrow both Earth Count and Heaven Duke¡¯s power to reconstruct his three souls and seven spirits,¡± Qin Mu said solemnly.


    Elder Messenger of Death was slightly nervous. ¡°Can you really do it? His soul has been shattered for a million years, so much time has passed...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled warmly. ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin had also been dead for at least four to five hundred thousand years, didn¡¯t I still bring her back? Goddess of Heavenly Yin is an ancient god, it¡¯s extremely difficult to summon her soul, and I even vomited blood from exhaustion. However, Celestial Venerable Yu was at most a god when he died, so it will be much simpler to summon his soul.¡±


    He lifted the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and instantly, his god and devil divine treasures fused into one. With his cultivation on the god path and the devil path fusing together, his magic power was rising in chunks!


    Qin Mu executed the Soul Guide that he had improved and instantly, a fifty-yard-tall primordial spirit appeared behind him. The size of his primordial spirit was extraordinary now, and with god and devil as one, he was like a tiny ancient god.


    Cryptic Youdu devilnguage came from the mouth of his primordial spirit, and the devilnguage was even mixed with godnguage. It was soplicated that even Elder Messenger of Death couldn¡¯tpletely understand it.


    Celestial Venerable You, as Elder Messenger of Death, had extremely profound attainments in Youdu devilnguage and Youdu divine arts. However, he wascking in the godnguage.


    The godnguage from the ancient celestial heavens was from Xuandu, and they came from the path of Heaven Duke. Every profession had its specialties, and because he studied Youdu divine arts way too much, his understanding of Xuandu divine arts was inferior to Qin Mu.


    ¡°Soul Guide?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death listened for a moment and only then came to a realization. He cried out, ¡°You, this is Soul Guide, but it has beenpletely changed by you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was still executing Soul Guide, and he continuously walked around Celestial Venerable Yu. His poses were weird, and when he walked in the air, it was like he was walking on tnd.


    His hands moved quickly and struck with mudras that transformed into all kinds of runes to mark Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body. Compared to the danger when he had tried to gather the soul of Goddess of Heavenly Yin, he was much familiar and unruffled this time. He still had the energy to turn his head back and smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Soul Guide, I taught you before.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death gave him a stare. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t teach me, I canprehend it myself.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    His mudra skills and Soul Guide gradually gave off unknown ripples as though it was touching some kind ofw of heaven and earth. The throbbing slowly spread out from Youdu and stretched out to every single world.


    The god voice and devil voice that his primordial spirit was giving off couldn¡¯t be heard by ordinary people¡¯s ears, and even divine arts practitioners couldn¡¯t hear his voice. Yet in the ears of certain ancient beings, it was like the low hum of the Great Dao, a throbbing that came from the soul.


    The shock that was given to these ancient beings was also immense. It was as if there was an ancient god that controlled a majorw executing his power that was deep and abstruse.


    The soul particles that were scattered throughout the world were being guided over by him, and gradually, ck sand-like particles came flying over and into Youdu.


    Those were iparably fine soul particles, and they shattered until they could no longer shatter under the long passage of time. The naked eye of a person couldn¡¯t detect them, but they truly existed.


    Because a million years had passed, he didn¡¯t even know how the current celestial heavens and the celestial river had be. The passage of time had caused Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul particles to be scattered to most of the worlds. This had exceeded Qin Mu¡¯s expectations, and he gradually found it exhausting. More and more magic power was used up by his primordial spirit, and the voice was bing louder and louder.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just gather his soul back then?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was puzzled. ¡°Back then, his soul was scattered in the celestial heavens, so it would be easier to gather them then. You wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort now.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I still didn¡¯t know Earth Count and Heaven Duke. If I made a move to borrow Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power, I would definitely be killed by them.¡±


    More and more sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. His sweat evaporated to form clouds, and he said solemnly, ¡°Now, my rtionships with Heaven Duke and Earth Count are very good, they won¡¯t say anything if I borrow their power. I couldn¡¯t back then.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death had a weird expression, and it was like his mouth was stuffed with two eggs while his eyes stared like bronze bells. He thought to himself, ¡®Does Celestial Venerable Mu have some misunderstanding about good rtionships? I don¡¯t know about Heaven Duke, but his rtionship with Earth Count is definitely far from good. Earth Count is just annoyed at him running to Youdu to create trouble...¡¯


    Qin Mu found it more and more exhausting. As he raised his hands and feet to execute the runes, they became heavier and heavier. Mudra after mudra was marked on Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body, and it was like raising a Mount Meru. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°And also, the celestial heavens at that time was too dangerous. It wasn¡¯t just Celestial Venerable Hao that wanted to kill him. The person that wanted to kill him was too strong, so strong that even Heaven Duke and Earth Count didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. Even if I revived him then, he would still have to die. Even I would have to die. Therefore I only revived his corporeal body and got Celestial Venerable Ling to hand him to you. Only today do I dare to revive him!¡±


    His body trembled violently. His primordial spirit and his corporeal body stopped at the same time. One stood on the ground, and the other stood at the heart of his brows. Each of them had wheels of lights spinning behind their heads. All kinds of runes on the wheel lit up as they swirled, shining on Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body!


    Countless soul particles came flying over, and they entered Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body one after another. They tunneled into his organs, into the heart of his brows, into his throat, into his heart, into his dantian, and into hisher regions.


    Qin Mu and his primordial spirit stood there motionlessly while the wheels of light swirled continuously.


    Elder Messenger of Death was astonished, and he knew now was the crucial moment. He immediately became alert, and paper boats came sailing into Youdu to guard around the manor. The number was extremely huge, and outside was densely packed.


    It wasn¡¯t known how muchter it was before Qin Mu gave off a fatigued look and the wheels of lights stopped swirling before fading away.


    His primordial spirit moved forward and became smaller and smaller until it merged with his corporeal body.


    Elder Messenger of Death only let out a sigh then, and he hurriedly went forward to ask. Qin Mu didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and just said with a frown, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul, there¡¯s one portion that wasn¡¯t shattered. Instead, it¡¯s being suppressed by someone, and I can¡¯t summon it back.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was stunned and hurriedly asked, ¡°How much of it is suppressed?¡±


    ¡°Not even ten percent.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and rested for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the portion that is lost is important or not. As for who took away the portion of his soul, I wouldn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was flustered. ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, ask Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I will bring him back to the world of the living immediately and reconstruct his souls and spirits! After his souls and spirits are reconstructed, Earth Count will be able to sense where it is from his souls and spirits. We just need to ask Earth Count to discern the location of the remaining soul.¡±


    Both of them ced Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body on the small boat. Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s mother was busy cooking dishes, and she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s almost done, are both of you not eating after being so busy?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, we have urgent matters to attend to!¡±


    That woman smiled and said, ¡°Then be safe on your journey, I will keep the dishes warm. That little brother, my You¡¯er is still young and insensible, he doesn¡¯t know how to interact with people either, so please look out for him more.¡±


    Qin Mu held back hisughter and hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±


    He looked at Elder Messenger of Death, who had a ck face with no emotion.


    When the boat sailed far away, only then did Qin Muugh loudly. Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face turned blurry again, and he said indifferently, ¡°What are youughing at? I couldn¡¯t beat you back then, but I sure can beat you now.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately suppressed hisughter and said with a smile, ¡°You can even beat Celestial Venerable Yu now. I wonder if he will still recognize us after he is revived.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death fell into a daze. He said after a moment, ¡°He will forever be my elder brother.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death turned his head over and revealed the devil mask on the back of his head. The devil mask suddenly stuck out its tongue at him.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and examined it carefully. The devil mask was no longer the one he had carved earlier. It should be the mask that Celestial Venerable You had worn back then. He didn¡¯t know when Elder Messenger of Death had taken it out and worn it on the back of his head again.


    ¡®He must have been worried that his appearance had changed and Celestial Venerable Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him, so he found the mask to wear,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    When they reached the world of the living, it was still the shore of the Surging River.


    At this moment, it was nighttime in the Great Ruins, and there wasn¡¯t as much ck soul sand or as many starved ghosts in the darkness as before. Qin Mu stood on the paper boat floating on the Surging River and cast his spell once again. Gate of Heaven Influence appeared and flipped horizontally to borrow both Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power. The power shone on the body of Celestial Venerable Yu, who was floating in the air.


    Elder Messenger of Death looked nervously at him casting his spell, and he gripped his fist tightly.


    After a long time, Qin Mu dispersed his magic power, and Celestial Venerable Yunded gently on the river surface.


    ¡°Lan Yutian, long time no see.¡± Qin Mu smiled at the youth standing on the river surface.


    That youth gradually opened his eyes and revealed a nk expression. Elder Messenger of Death became excited, and suddenly, a plop was heard. Celestial Venerable Yu sank into the river, and he stretched out his hands to il around helplessly, gulping many mouthfuls of water as a result.


    The rapid current quickly swept the youth that didn¡¯t know how to swim downstream.


    Qin Mu and Elder Messenger of Death were dumbfounded, and they suddenly came back to their senses. ¡°Save him!¡±


    After a moment, they dragged a drenched Celestial Venerable Yu ashore and ced him down.


    Celestial Venerable Yu almost drown, and he kept retching to vomit out the water in his lungs. He gasped for air.


    Qin Mu and Elder Messenger of Death looked at each other in dismay. ¡°It¡¯s fine if his cultivation is gone, he can still cultivate.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu rested for a moment before getting up to greet both of them. ¡°Many thanks to two benefactors for saving me. That¡¯s right, benefactors, what did you call me earlier?¡±


    This youth scratched his head and blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember my name.¡±

 Chapter 754: Burden Lan Yutian

    <h4>Chapter 754: Burden Lan Yutian</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Great Ruins, Disabled Elderly Vige.


    When day broke, Qin Mu and Elder Messenger of Death brought Celestial Venerable Yu to this small vige. This was where Qin Mu had once lived, and now it was upied by hen dragons.


    In the vige, Qin Mu stewed a hen and cooked up several dishes. He then went to Butcher¡¯s house to dig out a jar of wine he had buried under his bed.


    He had eaten a ghost banquet at Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven¡¯s manor, and there was no taste at all; therefore, he was feeling famished. Furthermore, Celestial Venerable Yu had just revived, so he was also a little hungry.


    After their meals, Qin Mu and Elder Messenger of Death came to the Surging River and looked at the flowing river.


    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Elder Messenger of Death rubbed a divine art and was about to throw into the running river when Qin Mu hurriedly stopped him. He shook his head and said, ¡°There are countless lives in the Surging River, and there¡¯s also the Surging River Dragon King. Look at how strong you are now, do you want to kill all lives in the river?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death gave it some thought and dispersed his divine art. ¡°The reason why he¡¯s like this now, is it because he is missing a portion of his soul, or does he really have memory loss?¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look. Chaos was ensuing as the hen dragons grouped up together to chase Celestial Venerable Yu. Celestial Venerable Yu got pecked until he was bloodied. He was so miserable that he finally got beaten to the ground by the hen dragons.


    Several male hen dragons stood on the youth and crowed to the morning sun.


    Elder Messenger of Death sighed and rubbed out another divine art. He pondered and dispersed the divine art again. ¡°Look at him, how does he look like he was before? In the past, Celestial Venerable Yu was glowing with so much health and vigor. He was free and at ease, yet now, even the hen dragons dare to bully him.¡±


    Qin Mu got up and chased the hen dragons away. Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly crawled up and patted the dust and feathers off his clothes.


    ¡°I also can¡¯t see the cause of his memory loss. His soul iscking something, but it¡¯s not even ten percent of his soul. On the other hand, his three souls and seven spirits are around.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°I feel it¡¯s better for us to return to Youdu and ask Earth Count where his missing soul is. If his soul is found and he still has memory loss, it would be a problem in his head.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head. He saw Celestial Venerable Yu being forced into the corner by a bunch of hen dragons and squatting there to cover his head.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t recover his memory, how is he going to survive in this cruel world?¡± Elder Messenger of Death shook his head.


    Qin Mu walked forward, and he raised his hand to transform a trail of mes into a fire dragon which pounced around to chase the hen dragons away.


    Celestial Venerable Yu looked at this situation, and his eyes lit up. He said in delight, ¡°This method is good!¡± After saying so, he swung his hand.


    The hen dragons around him were closing in on him when they saw what he was doing, and they quickly dodged. When they saw nothing had happened, they were furious and pounced forward again.


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly swung his hand again, and a trail of fire rushed out like a dragon.


    Numerous hen dragons escaped in all directions, and only one couldn¡¯t escape in time. It was charred, and the fragrance of cooked meat drifted out.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was stunned, and he looked at his hand in disbelief. He then ran over to the dead hen dragon and started crying to mourn the death of the hen dragon.


    He wanted to bury the corpse of the hen dragon, and so he cried as he dug the grave. After a moment, he felt that it smelled fragrant, so he sneaked a bite. He began to cry and eat at the same time, throwing aside the pit he had just dug. He then threw the chicken bones inside the pit.


    Qin Mu and Elder Messenger of Death looked at each other in the eyes, and they could see the astonishment in each other.


    ¡°Was that divine art the fire runes of Mars Sovereign?¡± Elder Messenger of Death asked.


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°Even though the structure of Mars Sovereign¡¯s fire runes isn¡¯tplicated, my attainments are very high. The runes got shrunk by me to the extreme, and it¡¯s hard for others to see the marvel of it.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°However, he saw it and learned it.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, he can still execute it.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a low voice, ¡°His cultivation hasn¡¯tpletely vanished, there¡¯s still a small portion, and the most crucial part is that hisprehension and aptitude are simply too heavenly-defying. I suspect...¡±


    He paused for a moment and said with a weird expression, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is also an overlord body.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death mumbled for a moment, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t have any memory, just don¡¯t be too stupid. It just... his head isn¡¯t too good, have you ever see anyone crying for a dead chicken before, crying and eating it at the same time?¡±


    Qin Mu plucked off a tiny strand of beard. ¡°It really seems not good... Let us go find Earth Count first!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head and called Celestial Venerable Yu over. He had only eaten half a chicken and had a look of shame as he carried the other half over.


    Qin Mu and Elder Messenger of Death were helpless. The three of them boarded the small boat, and Elder Messenger of Death waved his hands. A ck whirlpool appeared, and the boat sailed into the whirlpool. The whirlpool then vanished.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, why aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you feeling sad because you just burned a ymate to death and ate your friend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu replied honestly, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anymore, I want to eat when I¡¯m hungry again.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He thought to himself, ¡®In the past, Celestial Venerable Yu was such an intelligent person, and yet now he is silly. Celestial Venerable You has it in for him to bring this silly big brother around.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted in others misfortune.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You, the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens from back then, who won?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Elder Messenger of Death hesitated for a moment and took down the devil mask on the back of his head. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. At the end of the Dragon Han Era, all three celestial heavens imed to be the authentic one. As for who won in the end, I don¡¯t know. I have always been staying in Youdu and rarely go to the outside world. When the three celestial heavens contended for hegemony, I also had a headache reaping the souls. However...¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue once found me and told me that the Heaven Alliance lost, that Celestial Emperor Yun was dead, and that she was also ready to hide in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Yun?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Is that Celestial Venerable Yun?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head.


    Qin Mu felt a pang of sorrow, and after a moment, he said bitterly, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t entered the Heaven Alliance, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have died. He was harmed because of one word from me, I...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°That¡¯s what Celestial Venerable Yun was like. Even though he was crowned as a celestial venerable and didn¡¯t say many words usually, he was very warmhearted. Celestial Venerable Yue once said that before Celestial Venerable Ling suggested establishing the Heaven Alliance, that Celestial Venerable Yun was actually thinking to gather all of the righteous people in the world for the future of the races. Celestial Venerable Yun...¡±


    He was silent for a moment and hung his head down. ¡°He once impersonated Celestial Venerable Yu and also impersonated you and Celestial Venerable Qin, using your names to uphold justice. He preserved a slither of hope for the human race and the other races when they were at their worst. In the Dragon Han Era, many people died. At the same time, the human race and the other races were close to not being able to live on any longer, so he could only do that...¡±


    Qin Mu went into a daze.


    ¡°Earth Count should know which celestial heavens won, right?¡± He suppressed the troubles he had in his heart and asked.


    ¡°Earth Count will never speak of it.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve asked him once, and he didn¡¯t say anything. However, after that period of darkness, Earth Count became more depressed. He only does what he needs to do and rarely interferes with the matters of the outside world. I had also wanted to know which side was the victorious side, but I have never seen the face of that person on the Emperor¡¯s Throne.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Never seen the face of that person?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head, and the small boat sailed closer and closer to Earth Count. Celestial Venerable Yu, who was on the bow of the boat, opened his mouth wide in astonishment. He looked at the iparably huge Earth Count in a daze and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Never seen before.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face was calm, and his face was expressionless. He said calmly, ¡°Everyone says that the Dragon Han Era ended four hundred and fifty thousand years ago and that it was the Crimson Light Era afterward. Hehe, never did they expect that the Dragon Han never ended. The Dragon Han Era always exists!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart started to throb.


    The Dragon Han Era always exists!


    Even the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens which Earth Count wasn¡¯t willing to mention and didn¡¯t breathe a word about was always around. It was like a huge shadow looming over the entire era. The Crimson Light, the High Emperor, the Founding Emperor and to the current Eternal Peace!


    ¡°That celestial heavens had many things that people can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°The ancient gods of the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens are also in that celestial heavens, the gods from the races and the half-gods are also in that celestial heavens. I really don¡¯t know who the final victor was... Let¡¯s go meet Earth Count.¡±


    The paper boat sailed into Earth Count¡¯s third eye, and Elder Messenger of Death parked the paper boat. They came into the sacred hall inside the eye.


    In the sacred hall, the Earth Count that was countless times smaller lowered his head and looked at Celestial Venerable Yu, who was carrying half a chicken. Celestial Venerable Yu was uneasy from his gaze, and he only mustered the courage to raise the half chicken over his head. ¡°Do you want to eat? I see that you are hungry as well...¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s gaze shed, and he shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Poor thing, the Celestial Venerable Yu from back then has turned into such a state. You have brought him here to search for that missing soul, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head bowed. ¡°May Earth Count please cast your spell and find the location of that missing soul!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I blessed him, so even if you didn¡¯t ask me, I would help him.¡±


    Earth Count opened the eyes in the heart of his brows, and a screen of light shot out from his third eye. He said solemnly, ¡°When I saw his corporeal body, I saw his broken soul crossing countless worlds, and the boundless worlds just flickered past in an instant.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu stood in the screen of light and felt uneasy. Outside of the screen of light, worlds shed past quickly. Majestic mountains and vast deserts shed by. Countless stars also moved away quickly.


    After a moment, the screen of light suddenly showed iparably majestic celestial pces, towering gods, and the celestial heavens that was forever in the day.


    The celestial pces in the light screen passed through Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body, and the speed became faster and faster. Suddenly, the images gradually slowed and finally stopped in front of the door to a pce.


    After the image passed through the door, it passed by several pavilions and buildings,ing to an inconceivable space after passing through a few more doors. The image then broke off.


    Earth Count said, ¡°His broken soul is suppressed in the Hall of Fragrance, and the seal in the hall is too strong, so it cut off my gaze.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°As long as we know where it is, there¡¯s hope.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death had a grim expression. He frowned. It was apparent that the Hall of Fragrance wasn¡¯t as simple as Qin Mu had thought.


    ¡°The Hall of Fragrance is one of the seventy-two throne halls. Their arrangements are simr to the celestial pces.¡±


    Earth Count said indifferently, ¡°Even strong practitioners of the Numinous Sky Realm can¡¯t enter, much less you.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°There will always be a way.¡±


    Earth Count asked, ¡°Do you know how to enter the celestial heavens? Do you know where is it located?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    He indeed didn¡¯t know. Other people called it the extraterritorial celestial heavens, but where this celestial heavens was, even Saint Woodcutter couldn¡¯t give an answer.


    From the beginning to the end, even Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t know who Founding Emperor Era¡¯s enemy was.


    Even the consciousness of Crimson Emperor in the Qin wordnd didn¡¯t know who the Crimson Light Era¡¯s enemy was.


    Earth Count took a look at him and said, ¡°You may go out first, I have things to talk to Official Sovereign about.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the sacred hall and popped his head in. Suddenly, the door closed and shut him out.


    ¡°Petty and mysterious!¡± Qin Mu grumbled angrily, but his gaze fell on Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s paper boat involuntarily.


    In the sacred hall, Earth Count looked at Elder Messenger of Death. ¡°His broken soul can¡¯t be retrieved for now, what do you n to do?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was silent for a moment. ¡°He is my second kin, I need to protect him.¡±


    ¡°He is like white paper now.¡±


    Earth Count said, ¡°Furthermore, he is a silly white paper. If he follows you, he will be a shut-in like you, and he will die miserably once he walks out of Youdu. The reason why you could live on for all these years is that you are always in Youdu. If you go out, you would have long died. If he follows you, he will end up like you.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death looked silently at Celestial Venerable Yu who was licking the grease off his fingers. After a moment, he raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve thought through it, and I¡¯m indeed not suitable to bring him along. I¡¯m thinking of entrusting him to Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Earth Count said, ¡°To him? Aren¡¯t you afraid of him leading Celestial Venerable Yu astray?¡±


    ¡°But at least Celestial Venerable Yu won¡¯t die.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is Celestial Venerable Mu not being willing to bring him along. Even though he was warmhearted in saving Celestial Venerable Yu and took revenge for him with a burning passion, he definitely won¡¯t want to take care of Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Earth Count smirked. ¡°He will have no choice but to do it. Now, he is taking your small boat into the deepest parts of Youdu, sneaking in to visit his mother. He is about tomit a grave mistake, and with this mistake, he will have no choice but to bring along this burden Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was stunned, and he praised, ¡°Earth Count is wise.¡±

 Chapter 755: The Past of Youdu

    <h4>Chapter 755: The Past of Youdu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu quickly mastered the technique to control the paper boat. The paper boat could be said to be the fastest flying vehicle in Youdu, and with this boat, he could visit his mother, who was suppressed in Youdu.


    ¡®When Earth Count and Celestial Venerable You find out, it will already be toote!¡¯


    He stood on the bow of the boat, and there was endless darkness. The small boat floated in the darkness and seemed to be very lonely.


    However, Youdu wasn¡¯tpletely dark. There was also blood that was likeva flowing on the surface of Earth Count¡¯s skin. Earth Count was too huge, and his skin was like an armor formed by iparably durable rocks. The cracks between the rocks were like the vein lines on his skin. The fire-redva was like blood flowing there.


    Qin Mu drove the small boat to get closer. From afar, he couldn¡¯t see anything on the rock skin, but when he was close, he could see mountains standing tall like a forest. They were like weapons and were very rough. There were also huge devil monsters and devil gods carrying pces on their backs as they traveled among the mountains.


    There were also countless green imps surrounding the pces which the devil monsters and devil gods were carrying. They were squabbling andunching a war against another group of imps. Blood flowed from the massacre.


    Green imps were a unique lifeform in Youdu. Fengdu also had this kind of imp. They had green faces and fangs. Some of the imps were three to five timesrger than a human, but some of them could only reach their knees and stomach. The small ones could run very fast.


    Among these imps, there were even imp kings with strong and powerful abilities that could rival gods.


    This kind of war could be seen everywhere in Youdu, and even devil monsters and devil gods would join the battle. The devil monsters and devil gods that carried the pces had boundless strength, but their weapons were very simple. They just broke off the mountain tops on Earth Count¡¯s skin and swung them around like a sturdy club, smashing everything in sight.


    Sometimes, Qin Mu could even see several primordial spirits of gods walking out from the pces on the devil monsters and devil gods. They would cast spells or unleash divine arts and divine weapons to fight with the enemies in front of them.


    ¡®Youdu is so lively.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked excited, and when he passed by a battlefield, he stopped his small boat and shouted, ¡°Dao brothers!¡±


    Both parties that were currently at war were shocked by his voice. Countless green imps stopped their fighting, and the devil monsters on both sides also hurriedly stopped. They propped themselves up with the clubs and looked up at the small boat.


    The primordial spirits on both sides flew up and stood on the sky. They bowed towards the ship and said, ¡°Official Sovereign. we are not worthy of being called Dao brother!¡±


    ¡°Is Official Sovereign here to kill us? Does Earth Count wants to eat us?¡±


    Those two gods that had waged war suddenly huddled together and choked on their tears. ¡°Other people also fight like this to seize territories, so why when ites to our turn does he want to eat us up...¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry first, Earth Count doesn¡¯t want to eat you. I¡¯m just here to ask for directions. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave, you can continue to fight.¡±


    The primordial spirits of the two gods hurriedly let go of each other.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ce where the dangerous criminals are guarded?¡±


    Those two primordial spirits let out sighs of relief and said, ¡°Right in Youdu¡¯s Jade Lock Pass, under Earth Count¡¯s feet.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks and said, ¡°On the way here, I have seen wars everywhere, why is Youdu so chaotic?¡±


    Those two primordial spirits looked at one another in the eyes, and they could see the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. One primordial spirit said carefully, ¡°Could Official Sovereign have forgotten about what happened twenty-two years ago? Twenty-two years ago, that person who must not be named fought his way down from the horn of nine bends, crashing through god knows how many levels of hell. He killed god knows how many big shots and ate them. We also only fought for ournd after seeing so manynds without owners, as well as to settle our old grudges once and for all.¡±


    The other primordial spirit nodded his head in a hurry.


    ¡®The one who must not be named? There¡¯s such a terrifying being in Youdu?¡¯ Qin Mu was bewildered as he sailed away.


    Those two gods saw the small boat sailing away, only then were they at ease. ¡°Strange, why did Official Sovereign have to ask us for directions? He is Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven, so how could he not know Youdu¡¯s Jade Lock Pass? How could he not know the Little Overlord of Youdu?¡±


    ¡°Who cares? Die! I¡¯ll reward thirty imp beauties to whoever kills that bastard on the other side!¡±


    ¡°For me to have treated you as a brother when I was alive, yet you dare to tease your sister-inw! Get rid of this bastard with me!¡±


    Both sides started to fight again.


    Qin Mu sailed down Earth Count¡¯s body, and the lower he went, the denser the Youdu devil qi was. The devil nature was also bing stronger and stronger.


    What he had seen on the way had made his heart pound. There were wars everywhere, and people were fighting from day to night. There were also iparably strong and terrifying souls that were creating chaos and plundering everywhere.


    ¡°The one that must not be named from Youdu twenty-two years ago must havemitted a lot of evil and killed countless big shots. Only then could he create such huge chaos in Youdu that it¡¯s still not quelled until now.¡±


    Qin Mu felt apprehensive. ¡°Looks like the water in Youdu is also very deep, there are talents hidden everywhere.¡±


    Earth Count still had numerous ancient cities on his body, and there were lights. Gods were stationed there.


    There were also cities floating in the dark sky, with chains connecting them to the ground. These cities formed formations and looked very dangerous.


    Qin Mu looked but didn¡¯t get close. He thought to himself, ¡®That must be where Lu Li and the extraterritorial celestial heavens are stationed at, it¡¯s not wise to get close.¡¯


    After flying a long stretch, he saw dpidated god cities in the sky. There were pitch-ck ruins of cities crushed to the ground, and broken limbs were everywhere in these cities. From the wounds, they seemed to have been bitten in half by some huge and fierce beast.


    A huge pass stretched out in front of his eyes, and it was like a ck iron city wall blocking his wall. Qin Mu was nning to take a detour when he was suddenly stunned. On the majestic wall were handprints that were terrifying to see.


    The handprints were iparably huge, and the fingers were like mountains smashed onto the city wall. It was truly five fingers like mountains.


    There were also fist imprints and marks left behind by numerous gods being smashed on the city wall. Bones of devil gods were scattered everywhere on the ground, and the broken weapons piled up like mountains.


    After a moment, Qin Mu stopped the small boat outside the city gate. The towering city tower and city wall were smashed into pieces, and there was a huge human-sized hole in the walls and gate. It could be inferred that the one that must not be named had a chubby body, but he was iparably savage. The power of his corporeal body was beyond imagination!


    The small boat sailed through this hole and came to an abandoned pass. The former glory of the pass couldn¡¯t be seen anymore as everything had been smashed into bits.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu came to the center of the pass, and he saw tens of thousands of skeletons standing there around huge circles. These skeletons of gods were all tilted towards the center of the circle, as though there was a great force of attraction sucking their body but they were fighting back against the power.


    Qin Mu moved the small boat to the center of the circle, and in the center of the circle were two huge footprints.


    He stopped the small boat above the sky. Qin Mu stood on the boat and looked around at the skeletons. These white skeletons must havee attacking after the one who must not be named broke through the city. And at that time, the one who must not be named suddenly exploded with power.


    ¡°Ah, ahh, ahhh¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and turned his head to shout at the skeletons in the surroundings. He shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right, they shouldn¡¯t have been killed by soundwaves. It should be...¡±


    He turned his head and sucked in a deep breath. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, just like this. The one who must not be named suddenly sucked away the primordial spirits of all these gods and ate them cleanly! Swallowing tens of thousands of gods in one single mouth, vicious, truly vicious!¡±


    The small boat sailed out of the pass and continued forward. It came to the bend of Earth Count¡¯s legs, and there were chains connecting the cities here.


    Qin Mu sailed through a towering gate, and only then did he realized there were heaven and earth here. The pces here were vast, and they stretched out continuously. There were cities in the cities here, but they were all turned into ruins. The devil qi was dense, and only a few green imps lived here. They were extremely afraid of humans, and when they saw his small boat, they would turn into wisps of ck smoke to disappear.


    Qin Mu had a weird expression, and he quickly moved out of this gate. Raising his head, he saw this gate had also been destroyed.


    Searching on the ground, he finally saw the words on the broken door, and he sucked in a cold breath.


    ¡®Southern Heavenly Gate! This is a celestial pce!¡¯


    His mind trembled violently, and heposed himself. He flew in once again and flew past the Jade Pavilion and the Jade Pool. The Jade Pool was dried up as though someone had drunk it dry in one mouthful, while the God Execution Stage was smashed into smithereens. The Jade Capital was also smashed, and the Numinous Sky Hall had huge holes in it. The Emperor¡¯s Throne was pulled out, and it got squashed by some big buttocks. It was embedded into the ground of the Jade Capital City.


    ¡®Souls with the right to live in the celestial pces are either strong practitioners on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm before they die or they are on the Numinous Sky Realm. To allow the one who must not be named to destroy this ce to such an extent, the master here must have been killed by that vicious fellow!¡¯


    After leaving this celestial pce, he was more and more astonished. The Youdu twenty-two years ago seemed to have suffered a huge disaster. The lifeforms living here had all suffered the massacre of the one who must not be named, suffering a huge number of casualties.


    ¡®Earth Count and Celestial Venerable You still record my deeds on a small booklet. The one who must not be named is the truly evil one, yet they never mentioned him at all.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was full of resentment. He came to the feet of Earth Count, and this ce had already turned into the ruins of a battlefield.


    Qin Mu looked over, and his heart jumped. This battlefield was vast, and even his eyesight couldn¡¯t see the borders. All he could see were rays of sunlight, and they were the remnants of divine arts that great divine arts practitioners left behind.


    Each ray of sunlight was ten thousand miles long and gave off a heart-gripping beauty.


    Thend was extremely t, and no mountains or rivers could be seen. There were hand imprints and fist imprints everywhere in the sky, and the imprints actually couldn¡¯t return back to normal even after twenty years!


    It was evident that the battle here was much more terrifying and scary than the battles in other ces!


    ¡°Could the souls of Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioners have encircled and fought the one who must not be named here?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He carefully sailed through this battlefield and avoided those radiant divine arts. He was more and more astonished as he looked at them.


    The severity of this battle was beyond imagination, and the gods and devils that were mobilized were probably a terrifying amount.


    Yet he saw the footprints of the one who must not be named at the borders of the battlefield. The footprints were very deep and very fat. It was evident that this battle didn¡¯t kill the one who must not be named, and instead, he had fought his way out.


    The one who must not be named was the final victor!


    ¡®There¡¯s still such a terrifying existence in Youdu?¡¯


    Qin Mu took in a long breath and thought to himself, ¡®I need to be careful with my words in case I offend that terrifying strong practitioner in Youdu. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just like what Vige Chief said, you never go wrong with being too polite.¡¯


    He came to where Earth Count was standing, and the devil nature here was dense and very terrifying. However, the devil nature and devil qi gathered down to form thend under Earth Count¡¯s feet.


    The small boat left Earth Count¡¯s feet, and he instantly saw a majestic and vast city in ck, and it looked as though it was made from ck jade. The whole city seemed to be one, and he couldn¡¯t find any connections between the jade.


    ¡®This ce should be Youdu¡¯s Jade Lock Pass.¡¯


    Qin Mu moved the small boat to fly up and tried to fly across the walls to enter the pass. However, as the boat flew up, the ck jade wall also flew up, and no matter how fast the small boat flew, it could never fly past the city wall to enter the pass.


    Qin Mu tried for a long time before searching for the city gate along the city wall obediently.


    He didn¡¯t know how longter it was when he finally found the city gate of Jade Lock Pass. Outside the city gate, two devil gods guarded there with axes in their hands. When they saw the paper boat flying over, they were about to bow when they saw a youth instead of Elder Messenger of Death on the boat. They couldn¡¯t help being bewildered.


    One of the devil gods asked, ¡°Whose child are you, why have youe to Jade Lock Pass? Why do you have Benevolent Saint King Equal to Heaven¡¯s boat?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°High gods, I am Qin Mu Qin Fengqing, I¡¯m here to visit my mother.¡±

 Chapter 756: Brothers Combined

    <h4>Chapter 756: Brothers Combined</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Those two devil gods looked each other in the eyes, and one of them saidzily, ¡°You are here to visit your mother? Do you have your passport?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    The other devil god looked around, and he lowered his voice. ¡°Do you have any bling-bling?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°What is bling-bling?¡±


    ¡°How are you so dense? Bling-bling means natural treasures, things that are worthy of looking at.¡±


    That devil god scolded, ¡°This is a ce that guards the great danger and great evil, but you don¡¯t have a passport or any valuable things to bribe us, do you really want to go in? Why don¡¯t you just be on your way?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°I have some treasures, how is this boat of Heavenly Saintly King Equal to Heaven? Can I use this boat to exchange for a chance to enter the pass?¡±


    That devil god sneered and said, ¡°What do need a boat for? We also can¡¯t leave this ce...¡±


    The other devil god had a slight change of expression when he saw this boat. He hurriedly stopped him and smiled apologetically to Qin Mu. ¡°He¡¯s just joking with you, you can just go in.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and walked into Jade Lock Pass.


    ¡°Are you tired of living!¡±


    The voices from those two devil gods came from behind. ¡°That¡¯s Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven¡¯s boat! Has he ever lent his boat to others? This person named Qin Fengqing must be a trusted aide of Saintly King to have his boat. If you chase him away and heins to Saintly King, you and I will be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Brother is still the perceptive one, I was reckless. What rtionship does this youth have with Saintly King? To be able to even borrow his ship, he must have quite a background.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s most likely a guest from the celestial heavens... Wait a minute, what was his name again? I had only thought of how to extort a sum from him and didn¡¯t hear clearly.¡±


    The two devil gods looked at each other in dismay. One of the devil gods braved himself and called Qin Mu back. ¡°Hey you, please stop for a moment, what did you say your name was? Can you repeat it once more?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back, and his smile was very radiant. ¡°High gods, my name is Qin Mu Qin Fengqing.¡±


    The minds of the two gods were blown. They looked at him walking into Jade Lock Pass. At this moment, another two devil gods came to take over their shifts, and they shook their heads with a smile. ¡°Someone hase to Jade Lock Pass, senior brothers, have you checked this person?¡±


    Those two gods stood there dumbfounded. The devil gods that hade to take over frowned and could smell the foul smell of piss when they walked forward. They confirmed it with the water under their feet.


    ¡°Qin...¡±


    One of them stuttered. ¡°Qin, Qin. Qin... The one who must not be named is back!¡±


    Their voice became iparably resounding and sharp. ¡°This is bad! The one who must not be named is back, and he has barged into Jade Lock Pass! Get ready! Get ready!¡±


    ¡°Quickly inform the gods everywhere! The one who must not be named is back to fetch his mother!¡±


    ...


    In Jade Lock Pass, Qin Mu heard shoutsing from behind and was astonished. He looked back, and when the four devil gods saw him looking back, fear struck deep into their hearts. With a few thumps, the four devil gods fainted.


    ¡®The one that must not be named? Could it be me?¡¯


    Qin Mu was speechless and broke intoughter. He only shook his head after a moment and thought to himself, ¡®Twenty-two years ago? In that case, I¡¯m twenty-two years old now. Vige Chief said I¡¯m twenty-two while granny said I¡¯m twenty-one, now we finally have an answer, they don¡¯t have to fight anymore.¡¯


    ¡°Hey, the four of you!¡±


    He shouted and warned them out of kindness. ¡°Are you guys not escaping? Are you perhaps waiting for me to eat?¡±


    Those four devil gods that had fainted immediately flipped themselves up and vanished after transforming into four beams of devil light.


    ¡®My brother¡¯s ominous name is actually so powerful.¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. The journey to Jade Lock Pass this time being abnormally smooth was also out of his expectations.


    Beatings of drums came from the pass, and killing aura was in the air. He could immediately feel countless terrifying aurasing out from the pass, so it was obvious that quite a number of soldiers and cavalry were stationed there. They had tight security in case the existences guarded inside escaped.


    Qin Muposed himself and secretly took off the willow leaf covering the heart of his brows. He said with a low voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here to visit mother...¡±


    His eye sockets suddenly became red, and he revealed a warm smile. ¡°You have met mother before, but I have never seen her before. Mother carried you and kissed you before, but she never carried nor kissed me. If it wasn¡¯t for your huge mistake, I wouldn¡¯t have been unable to meet father and mother...¡±


    In the third eye on the heart of his brow, a big-headed, weird baby sat there and looked at the sky.


    Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor couldn¡¯t help bing nervous. Heaven Duke¡¯s clone shouted, ¡°Qin Feng... Qin Mu, what are you trying to do! Don¡¯t be reckless!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to be happy under their parents¡¯ knees when they are young? Who doesn¡¯t want to have parents to apany them when they are young, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to. Brother, I¡¯m here to see mother, you have to make it up to me. Today...¡±


    His body trembled, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°I need to borrow your strength, brother! I can¡¯t control the devil nature, but you can. You can¡¯t control the divine art, but I can. Brother, Qin Fengqing,e out!¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke and the consciousness of Crimson Emperor scolded furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless¡ª¡±


    Above thend, the sky trembled and Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness pierced the sky. ¡°Brother, let usbine into one, let us go meet mother!¡±


    The big-headed baby rushed into the sky and flew out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke and consciousness of Crimson Emperor flew out of the sky to suddenly see the seal strengthening. It was Qin Mu covering the willow leaf and sealing them in the Qin word seal.


    Both of themnded on the ground, and they felt a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°Qin Mu this rascal, he can¡¯t control the devil nature at all, he can¡¯t control Qin Fengqing!¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke was angry, and he walked to and fro anxiously. He suddenly raised his head to look at the buddha in midair. He shouted in a hurry, ¡°Old buddha, quickly wake up, something big is happening!¡±


    The buddha was asleep and couldn¡¯t hear his words.


    ¡°This old buddha, is he here to suppress Qin Fengqing or to sleep?¡± The consciousness of Crimson Emperor was also in a fury.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled, and his corporeal body expanded step by step, his arms starting to grow out. At the same time, another two necks grew out. He had six shoulders and six arms that were holding up three heads.


    One of the heads suddenly transformed quickly and turned into that of a child. Qin Mu instantly felt an iparably terrifying power flooding out!


    That kind of power wasn¡¯t from opening the celestial pces. Raising one¡¯s realm couldn¡¯t provide such a power; this was the power ofw, thew of Youdu. This was the power of heaven and earth, the power of Youdu¡¯s Dao!


    He was like an ancient god born from heaven and earth, like a half-god that had grown stronger as he grew. He had both the advantages of an ancient god and a half-god!


    ¡°Bad brother, let me control the power, and you can control thew!¡± That baby gave off a childish voice.


    Qin Mu felt power pouring into his corporeal body like an ocean, and his body expanded once again. His muscles kept bulging, and all kinds of Youdu¡¯s Great Dao transformed into countless information. The information flooded into his mind, allowing him to understand without any exnation.


    The big-headed baby transformed by Qin Fengqing controlled the devil nature while he controlled the power andw.


    He grew taller and taller until he reached the clouds. He was as tall as the mountains.


    Chi¡ª


    Qin Mu tore down the willow leaf again, and in Qin wordnd now, Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor could see the world outside. The seal had already be very thin, and Crimson Emperor tried to break through the seal. Heaven Duke¡¯s clone shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to escape, you can¡¯t. Qin Mu and Qin Fengqing havebined forces, and they have alreadypletely mastered the power of Son of Youdu. The reason he opened up the seal is that, with the power he has now, he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of us meddling.¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness flew into the sky, and he saw that the seal had indeed be iparably thick. There was no possibility of breaking through.


    ¡°Just admit defeat.¡±


    Heaven Duke sighed. ¡°We can only hope Qin Mu is still rational and not controlled by his brother.¡±


    In the pass, the army of gods guarding Jade Lock Pass gave off an austere aura, and they stood in the high tower. With bows and arrows in their hands and their sharp gazes, they waited strictly.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    Heavy footsteps rang out as thend and mountains shook. Beads of cold sweat rolled down the gods¡¯ forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    A devil general was awe-inspiring and had an extraordinary manner. His cultivation was extremely high, and it was obvious he was the general here. He guarded this ce under the orders of Earth Count, and he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Earth Count has sealed him for over twenty years. Even if he breaks through the seal now, he would at most have his abilities from twenty years ago. With the treasures that Earth Count has given us, we don¡¯t have to be scared of him!¡±


    He shouted, ¡°We, the army of Jade Lock Pass is never afraid of Son of Youdu! He is here, take him down!¡±


    At this moment, he saw a three-headed and six-armed god walking over, and he was covered in Youdu markings. Those markings seemed to have transformed into the Great Dao of Youdu and marked themselves on the skin of this god!


    He grew three heads. One was a child, and the other two were youths. Among these two heads, one had a cold and calm gaze while the other had a warm and fervent gaze.


    That god general had a dazed look, and the corner of his eyes twitched violently. ¡°We are finished, we are finished. When he didn¡¯t know divine arts, we could still fight, but now his attainments in Youdu divine arts are higher than any of us here... We are done for.¡±


    The three-headed and six-armed Qin Mu walked in front of the god camp and looked at those god soldiers.


    Qin Fengqing turned his head around and licked his lips in excitement. ¡°Bad brother, with your methods, you canpletely devour here with one mouth! As long as you savor the taste of these delicious little things, you will yearn for them ande to love eating them. They are very refreshing!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly bowed and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my mother, if you don¡¯t obstruct me, you won¡¯t die. May Dao brothers let me through.¡±


    That devil god general¡¯s body froze, and he had a coarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m guarding this ce under Earth Count¡¯smand...¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Qin Mu suddenly exploded and executed his martial path divine art in an instant. Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens was unleashed, and palms, fists, mudras, and fingers that were like mountains rained down in the surroundings. The ground and sky were shattered, and a huge abyss was created!


    That devil god general looked at the abyss in front of the camp, and his eyes twitched furiously. The size of the abyss was exactly the same as the god camp!


    Which also meant that if Qin Mu¡¯s attack hadnded on them, he could have wiped out everyone straightaway!


    ¡°Son of Youdu, please¡ª¡± That devil god general stretched out his hands.


    Qin Mu walked two steps before stopping. Cold beads of sweat rolled down the devil god general¡¯s forehead. Qin Mu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the way, I need a guide, please.¡±


    That devil god general gritted his teeth and flew out of the camp. He said solemnly, ¡°I will personally lead the way for Son of Youdu!¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks.


    That devil god general braced himself to lead the way in front. He felt a gaze that kept staring at his neck, so he turned around secretly to take a look. He saw that chubby baby drooling as he stared at him.


    ¡°How fat and tender, hehe... Good brother, let me have a lick, I won¡¯t eat him, just a taste...¡±


    In Youdu, iparably ancient celestial pces rumbled as iparably powerful existences were waking up one by one.


    ¡°Son of Youdu is back again?¡±


    ¡°Back then it was Earth Count who made a decision to protect his life by exiling him, he still dares to return?¡±


    ¡°If we kill him this time, Earth Count would have nothing to say, right?¡±


    ¡°Go to Jade Lock Pass and take our revenge!¡±


    Youdu, on the body of Earth Count, streaks of light flowed, and they brought along overflowing aura towards Jade Lock Pass. The entire Youdu became lively in this instant.


    At the eye of Earth Count, Elder Messenger of Death looked at the ruckus below and felt the ancient auras. He felt uneasy and said, ¡°Earth Count, should we interfere? I¡¯m afraid Celestial Venerable Mu won¡¯t be able to block them.¡±


    ¡°He is another Earth Count.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s voice came from the hall. ¡°How could an Earth Count without any restraint be unable to block them?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

 Chapter 757: Hellfire Virtue Monument

    <h4>Chapter 757: Hellfire Virtue Monument</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Earth Count without any restraints.


    Elder Messenger of Death knew that Earth Count was a god born by heaven and earth. Much of his actions had to be restrained by the rules of Youdu, rules that couldn¡¯t be exceeded. Even his growth had to be included in the system of Youdu, and he couldn¡¯t break away from the rules of the Great Dao of Youdu.


    He was the image of Youdu¡¯s Dao, and even though he had his own consciousness and thoughts, his actions couldn¡¯t break away from the categories from the Great Dao of Youdu.


    ¡°However, that little fellow that was born in Youdu is different. He is the first lifeform in Youdu that was born from the womb. He is different from Earth Count and also different from the imps, monsters, and Youdu devil gods that were naturally formed in Youdu.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s voice came from the sacred hall, and Elder Messenger of Death turned back to take a look. Celestial Venerable Yu sat at the entrance of the hall and gnawed on his other half of the chicken.


    ¡°He is like me, blessed by thew of the Great Dao of Youdu when he was born. At that time, I even thought I was going to have a younger brother.¡±


    ¡°I only knew it wasn¡¯t so afterward.¡±


    The third eye of Earth Count was shining brightly and sealed their words inside the eye so it wouldn¡¯t travel outside.


    ¡°The growth of that little fellow is astonishing, and because he is a lifeform after the beginning of heaven and earth, he is not under the control of the Great Dao of Youdu. He just eats whoever he wants, he just beats whoever he wants.¡±


    Even though Qin Fengqing stopped at no evil, Earth Count seemed to be enjoying it for some reason.


    Qin Fengqing was like a small Earth Count. If he grew up, he would be a big Earth Count that wouldmit a whole lot of evil, thus Earth Count had no choice but to seal and suppress him, exiling him to the outside world.


    ¡°What¡¯s even stranger is that Qin Fengqing, who got suppressed and exiled, turned into Qin Mu. Qin Fengqing was initially not under the control of the Great Dao of Youdu, and when ites to Qin Mu¡¯s side, he haspletely broken away from thew of the Great Dao of Youdu, cultivating paths, skills, and divine arts that are outside of Youdu!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu, who was currently eating chicken, looked out of the hall and saw that the god with bull horns and tiger head was revealing a weird expression. He was obviously puzzled at how Qin Mu was able to break away from thew of the Great Dao of Youdu.


    ¡°My seal turned him into an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t cultivate, yet a second consciousness was born from that body. He went through challenging experiences and somehow got by my seal and cultivated quite the achievements with a corporeal body that was impossible to cultivate with.¡±


    Earth Count said with a weird expression, ¡°The first consciousness is Qin Fengqing was born from the devil nature of Youdu. He is like an ancient god, a half-god, and also a lifeform after the beginning. The second consciousness was Qin Mu, a lifeform after the beginning from the start to the end, yet he surprises me the most.¡±


    Under Qin Mu¡¯s ruckus, Qin Fengqing had also almost broken through Earth Count¡¯s seal several times. As a result, Earth Count had toe and fix things two to three times.


    And because he understood, that was why the person with the greatest hope for Qin Mu Qin Fengqing was actually Earth Count.


    He wanted to find a way to break out of his restraints from Qin Mu.


    Him saying Qin Mu was an unrestrained Earth Count wasn¡¯t an over-exaggeration.


    In Earth Count¡¯s eyes, Qin Fengqing and Qin Mu were the same person. They weren¡¯t brothers, even though to them they were older and younger brothers.


    The younger brother felt that the older brother was full of evil, and the older brother felt the younger brother was full of naughty tricks.


    ¡°To break out of my restraint, I tried many ways, but they had all failed. This is my chance.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s gaze was deep, and when Celestial Venerable Yu looked over, he felt that his three eyes were three abysses that couldn¡¯t be measured. Ripples would asionally be formed.


    Jade Lock Pass.


    That devil god general led the three-headed and six-armed Qin Mu into the pass as beads of cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead. That was because he felt very ufortable from Qin Fengqing, who kept staring at his head and neck.


    An image kept appearing in his mind, and that was the sight of this huge baby gnawing on his head.


    ¡°How do I call Dao brother?¡± One of Qin Mu¡¯s heads surveyed the surroundings, and the other head talked to him pleasantly.


    ¡°Youdu¡¯s Jade Lock Pass Left Soul Guardian Mo Qimi.¡±


    The eyes of that devil god general twitched, and he thought to himself, ¡®In the past, Son of Youdu didn¡¯t have this habit. In the past, he would just eat without saying anything. Now he has be polite, he would ask the name before he eats...¡¯


    ¡°What is over there?¡± Qin Mu pointed at a ck stone tablet and asked politely.


    Left Soul Guardian Mo Qimi looked at the ck stone tablet and said, ¡°This is the Soul Suppression Monument, also known as Hellfire Virtue Monument. They are made from the teeth that fall off of Earth Count, and they are used to suppress the evil here. People with great virtues wouldn¡¯t be suppressed, but those with grave sins would suffer from the hellfire here. They can¡¯t release their magic power either, and the pain would multiply.¡±


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw that the Hellfire Virtue Monuments here were like a forest. There was one every three hundred yards, and there were many of them.


    ¡°Earth Count has so many teeth?¡±


    He was stunned and whispered under his breath, ¡°Could Earth Count¡¯s teeth have been broken off by someone?¡±


    Qin Fengqing said excitedly, ¡°Earth Count¡¯s teeth are ck, my teeth are white! Look, look!¡±


    He opened his mouth and revealed his mouth full of razor-sharp teeth that were gleaming with a cold glint. His gaze sparkled as he said, ¡°Mo Qimi,e to me and take a closer look.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian Mo Qimi stumbled, and he brought him towards the forest formed by Hellfire Virtue Monuments. The number of stone tablets here was beyond Qin Mu¡¯s imagination, and he still hadn¡¯t walked to the end after so long.


    ¡®The stone tablets are in the tens of thousands, how many teeth must Earth Count have to forge so many stone tablets?¡¯


    Left Soul Guardian took a nce at Qin Mu and was astonished. He had originally thought that once this extremely evil existence entered the monument forest, he would be suppressed by Earth Count¡¯s Hellfire Virtue Monument. With hellfire on his body, he would be in excruciating pain.


    Yet Qin Mu walked into the forest without anything happening at all. Furthermore, that big-headed baby was still sucking in the hellfire excitedly, and the hellfire came swooping over like noodles into his mouth. He smacked his lips in content.


    ¡®Does this guy have any weakness at all?¡¯ Fear crept up in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was someone walking with difficulty in the monument forest in front, and it was a soul surrounded by hellfire. His face was distorted in the mes, and his mouth, eye sockets, and ears had all be ck holes. He seemed to be crying out in pain.


    ¡°This is Heavenly King Yu An.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian said, ¡°Heavenly King Yu An was a god from a million years ago. He was the general of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens¡¯ Feathered Forest Guards, he was a god in charge of flight. He was originally a huge peacock born from heaven and earth, but because he liked to swallow half-gods and weak lifeforms, he could eat a million people with one mouth and thus, hemitted a grave sin. That is why he is suppressed in Jade Lock Pass after his death, and why he has to walk in the monument forest day and night. He has already suffered the burn of the hellfire for a million years. He keeps walking in the forest, but no matter how many years he walks, he can never get out until the day his sins arepletely exhausted. What will wee him then shall be the engulf of Earth Count.¡± After he said that, he took a nce at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said respectfully, ¡°Earth Count is fair in his rewards and punishments, he is impartial. This matter is settled beautifully!¡±


    Left Soul Guardian thought to himself, ¡®You have done so much evil, so aren¡¯t you scared?¡¯


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say this out directly.


    He continued to walk forward, and they met another person. It was the primordial spirit of a half-god. He was carrying a mountain and walking in the hellfire. He got burned until he kept crying out in pain.


    ¡°This is Xie Wuqi, Crown Prince of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. He is a strong practitioner that has the bloodline of Celestial Emperor and Celestial Empress. When he grew to adulthood, his abilities were equivalent to a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne, thus he rebelled and tried to usurp the throne. After he died, he was suppressed here,¡± said Left Soul Guardian.


    ¡°Half-god, Emperor¡¯s Throne?¡±


    The big-headed baby instantly drooled like a waterfall and rubbed his hands in excitement. Qin Mu suddenly felt his body bing shorter, and he saw himself crawling over towards Xie Wuqi as he nned to eat him.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be reckless! It¡¯s more important to meet mother!¡±


    The big baby sighed in pity and only then did Qin Mu recover control of his body.


    They continued forward, and Left Guardian Mo Qimi said, ¡°The deeper the gods are being suppressed at, the greater their sins are. From the past to the present, all great criminals are being suppressed here. No matter how evil or powerful they were when they were alive, they will still have to suffer here once they die!¡± After saying that, he took another nce at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t notice anything.


    ¡°My mother has nevermitted any evil, so why is she suppressed at the deepest part of the monument forest?¡±


    The big-headed baby was rather indignant, and he said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, mother is not involved. Earth Count isn¡¯t fair, if I catch him, I¡¯ll eat him after plucking off his head and legs!¡±


    Left Soul Guardian shuddered, and he thought to himself, ¡®This guy is unreasonably cruel.¡¯


    They continued forward and saw more and more primordial spirits of strong practitioners that were suppressed here. No matter how remarkable they were when they were alive, they still had to suffer hellfire like ordinary people.


    And this kind of torture seemed to have no end, and they didn¡¯t know when they would be released.


    ¡®Is mother also going through such torture?¡¯ Qin Mu felt a pang of sorrow.


    After passing by god knows how many Hellfire Virtue Monuments, they finally came to the center of the monument forest.


    Over here, the monuments were densely packed with one every three to five steps. However, not many primordial spirits could be seen.


    Qin Mu was puzzled, and he suddenly saw the ck stone tablets forming a huge circle. This circle was about three thousand yards in radius, and there were still stone tablets formingyers andyers of hoops in the circle.


    Looking at the center of the circle, there was a god with bull horns and a tiger head being shackled by ck chains. Hellfire burned continuously around his body.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Left Soul Guardian. However, Mo Qimi didn¡¯t seem to see the god that was being suppressed and walked around it.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to lift him up before asking pleasantly, ¡°Lord Left Guardian, what is up with the Earth Count in the monument forest? Why is there an Earth Count suppressed here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡±


    Left Soul Guardian cried out. ¡°I would rather die and not say a word!¡±


    Qin Mu threw him to the big-headed baby, and Qing Fengqing hugged him tightly. ¡°Brother is so nice, I¡¯m really going to eat, time to eat!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly grabbed him back, and Qin Fengqing was furious. He raised his two fists and smacked ruthlessly at Qin Mu¡¯s head. ¡°Bad brother! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°That is Earth Count¡¯s reincarnation.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock and quickly touched his head. He gave a sigh of relief when he realized his head was still attached. ¡°During the early period of the Dragon Han Era, Earth Count reincarnated once, and this body was him who had reincarnated.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was all bruised, and he used creation divine arts to remove the bruises by improving his blood cirction. He asked curiously, ¡°So why has Earth Count suppressed his reincarnation here?¡±


    Left Soul Guardian said, ¡°I was born during the High Emperor Era, how would I know these ancient matters?¡±


    Qin Mu lifted him up again, and Left Soul Guardian hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll say! I¡¯ll just say everything, will that do?¡±


    Qin Mu ced him down, and Left Soul Guardian hesitated for a moment. He looked around and said with a low voice, ¡°So I¡¯ve heard... I¡¯ve heard rumors so it might not be real! Don¡¯t spread it out and don¡¯t say it¡¯s me who told you this!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Earth Count reincarnated then because he wanted to find a way to improve himself and also allow his bloodline to be passed down. After he reincarnated, he still looked the same, but he had a body of flesh and blood. He then discovered he had seven emotions and six desires. But because he was ugly...¡±


    Left Soul Guardian hesitated for a moment and asked pitifully, ¡°You really won¡¯t spread it out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Qin Mu patted his chest heavily and said, ¡°If I spread it, I will be erased by heaven and earth! Quickly tell me!¡±


    Qin Fengqing also got curious and hurried him. ¡°So what happened after he was ugly?¡±


    ¡°Because he was ugly, he wasn¡¯t too wee by people.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian gulped his saliva and plucked up his courage. ¡°Everyone started to shout at him and viewed him as a demonic monster. There were also some ancient beings that knew he had reincarnated, and they knew it was a good time to get rid of him, so theyid their hands on him. Because of his own identity, Earth Count didn¡¯t retaliate. Then came the day when his wife and daughter were killed, and Earth Count¡¯s devil nature went berserk. He actually wasn¡¯t limited by thew of Youdu, and so he retaliated...¡±


    He revealed a look of terror on his face, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ve heard many ancient gods died, and the half-gods that died were uncountable. After Earth Count returned, he suppressed his reincarnation and let his reincarnation suffer here...¡±

 Chapter 758: Mother and Son

    <h4>Chapter 758: Mother and Son</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu looked at Earth Count¡¯s reincarnation. He must have been an iparably strong devil god during the Dragon Han Era, but the sins he carried caused him continuous suffering under the hellfire.


    Earth Count was selfless, and even if he were the one who made a mistake, he wouldn¡¯t let himself off the hook.


    However, one could see from this how many ancient gods and half-gods had died in Earth Count¡¯s hands, for the hellfire to burn for a million years and still be burning fiercely. Earth Count had used hundreds of Hellfire Virtue Monuments to suppress himself in hopes of washing away his sins.


    ¡°The reincarnated Earth Count must have been extremely furious, so furious that he broke through his shackles. Back then, he must have beenpletely controlled by the devil nature.¡±


    Qin Mu thought of his older brother andpared them. Earth Count who got controlled by his murderous intent was different from Qin Fengqing.


    Qin Fengqing was like a vicious but ignorant child. Even though many people told Qin Mu that Qin Fengqing was controlled by his devil nature and only knew how to kill, Qin Mu still felt his brother wasn¡¯t controlled by the devil nature. He controlled the devil nature.


    Comparing how the reincarnation of Earth Count had acted and how Qin Fengqing had acted, he could affirm this point even more.


    ¡°Walking slightly forward, that would be Qin Fengqing¡¯s ce of punishment.¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) Left Soul Guardian hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys here, I won¡¯t be going in.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Just a little bit more. Once we are there, I won¡¯t force Dao brother to stay.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian could only brace himself and continue walking forward. There were numerous Hellfire Virtue Monuments in front, and after walking three to five miles, the surroundings opened up into a clearing. There were green mountains, and small rivers flowing from the top to the bottom of the mountains¡ªmeandering passed fields of crops and into theke.


    Several hen dragons were currently running in the fields, and they chased after three-legged toads while clucking non-stop. Those hen dragons stood beside the shore and clucked angrily at the toads that floated up in theke.


    Qin Mu was stunned. This barren Youdu was supposed to have no greenery. Volcanoes,va, and monsters were everywhere.


    Yet over here, in the famous Jade Lock Pass, a forbidden ground that was supposed to suppress the evils, there was actually such green hills and clear waters. This was truly strange!


    When he looked down the mountains, he saw a few households below, and there were women weaving in front of the door while farmer girls were gathering mulberry leaves to feed the silkworms.


    There were also a few farmers harvesting vegetables.


    This ce didn¡¯t look like Youdu. It didn¡¯t look like a forbidden ground that was used to imprison serious criminals and instead, it looked like a peaceful small vige in the Great Ruins.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have hellfire on their bodies, and even if they do, they are long gone.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian whispered, ¡°Back then, when they barged into Youdu, they literally sent themselves into the trap. There were the four great provincial governors that the celestial heavens had stationed in Youdu, there were also other powers in ambush. After they barged in, they had to hide left and right. Within a few days¡¯ time, you were born, and you got caught up by the pursuers from the celestial heavens. You should have some memory of what happened next, right?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said uncertainly, ¡°My brother should remember, I wasn¡¯t born back then.¡±


    ¡°Those that beat mother were all eaten up by me!¡± Qin Fengqing said ruthlessly.


    ¡°Back then, you were too ruthless, and you destroyed the army of the four great provincial governors that the celestial heavens had stationed in Youdu. The four of them suffered heavy injuries, and they still haven¡¯t recovered their vitalitypletely, even now.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian said, ¡°These four great provincial governors are also not nice people. They have wideworks of friends in Youdu, and they invited the other big shots of Youdu. These big shots were either beaten, eaten, or killed, and this attracted numerous ancient beings. Then, the exact same thing happened again. At that time, Youdu was simply too lively. Numerous existences that didn¡¯t belong to Youdu also sneaked in and looked at thismotion. Because the entire incident was blown up way beyond proportion, Earth Count had no choice but to suppress you. Your mother took your ce for the punishment and got sealed here. Qin Fengqing, go and reunite with your mother.¡±


    He paused and said, ¡°But don¡¯t think of bringing her out. Back then, to protect you, Earth Count also spent quite some effort. Otherwise, you would already be dead. It wasn¡¯t as simple as letting your mother suffer in your ce. Back then, those that sneaked into Youdu didn¡¯t simplye for the show, danger was actually lying all around.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent.


    Over twenty years ago, there were indeed countless powerful existences that had went to look at the show. Based on what he knew, Brahma Buddha and Heaven Duke had both sent their clones.


    And other than them, Son of Heaven Yin had also infiltrated Youdu.


    This was still only what he knew. There must be even more that he didn¡¯t know!


    ¡°Furthermore, Earth Count didn¡¯t create trouble for your mother and you, so don¡¯t trouble Earth Count this time.¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) Left Soul Guardian said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to bring her away, she¡¯s very good here, and she will only be in more danger if she goes out. And also, be careful when you go out.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Many thanks, Dao Brother!¡±


    Qin Fengqing hesitated and said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat you this time, but you better run faster the next time you see me. I won¡¯t eat you if I can¡¯t catch you. Remember, you must run faster!¡±


    Left Soul Guardian smiled and turned to leave.


    Qin Mu looked at the small vige at the foot of the mountain, and his emotions couldn¡¯t calm down for a long, long time. He finallyposed himself and took a step forward.


    His body became smaller and smaller, and he transformed back into his normal size from an iparably huge giant.


    His footsteps sped up, and he suddenly stopped. Qin Fengqing wasn¡¯t willing to walk forward anymore.


    Qin Mu was puzzled and asked with a soft voice, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you want to meet mother the most?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    Qin Fengqing lowered his head and said bitterly, ¡°It was her who put the jade pendant on me to seal me. I can still remember the fear in her eyes when she looked at me, I don¡¯t want her to feel scared. I¡¯m going back into the seal, you can go meet her by yourself. Tell her I¡¯m being sealed properly and can¡¯te out, tell her not to be scared...¡±


    Qin Mu had an indescribable feeling in his heart, and after, power faded away, and he sensed the other him in his body had vanished.


    Qin Fengqing had returned back to Qin wordnd.


    Qin Mu was in a daze. In Qin wordnd, that big-headed baby also sat on the ground in a daze.


    After a moment, this baby crawled quickly to find Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor to vent his anger.


    Qin Muposed himself and dispersed his three heads and six arms. He walked towards the small vige.


    He got closer and closer to the small vige, and the vige was in peace. The farmers in the fields straightened their backs, and they looked at him walking over in a daze.


    Qin Mu smiled and nodded his head as a sign of goodwill.


    Those farmers were somehow affected by his smile, and they also nodded their heads and smiled in return.


    ¡°How simr...¡±


    A farmer muttered, ¡°He looks so simr to King Zhen. Who is he?¡±


    Qin Mu came to the vige entrance, and the few vige women that were feeding the silkworms saw him. They turned their heads to examine him, and their eyes sparkled. They were gods that had cultivated to Celestial Pce Realm, and even though they were wearing coarse and rough clothing, their beauty couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said, ¡°Big sisters, my name is Qin Fengqing, I¡¯m from Carefree Vige and ended up in the Great Ruins. My age this year is twenty-two, and I¡¯m here to look for my mother.¡±


    Those vige women were stunned, and the bamboo winnowing baskets fell to the ground, scattering the mulberry leaves on the floor.


    The woman that was currently weaving in the vige suddenly trembled, and she turned around.


    Qin Mu saw her face, and it was the same face he had seen on his father Qin Hanzhen¡¯s ship. That was the face of his mother he had yearned for day and night.


    On the treasure ship, he had seen an echo of history and that was what his parents had encountered when they drove the treasure ship from Carefree Vige to the Great Ruins.


    That was the first time he had seen his parents and knew he still had family in this world.


    He could never forget that sight.


    The woman in front of the spinning wheel stood up, and she looked at him helplessly. Even though she was dressed in coarse clothing, her bearing was still graceful and elegant. It was just that her mind was in a mess right now and she didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands.


    She stumbled over and looked at this youth at the vige entrance. She knocked the frames that were holding up the gauze and got tripped by a water cauldron, almost falling down.


    ¡°Fengqing? Are you Fengqing?¡± she asked from afar.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Qin Mu knelt down and bowed his body to the ground. ¡°Your child has returned.¡±


    A pair of warm yet trembling hands helped him up, and that pair of gentle eyes looked at him in agitation. Her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Are you Fengqing? I¡¯ve always missed you...¡±


    ¡°Whenever I dream, I reproach myself when I see myself putting the jade pendant around your neck. I would always be jolted awake by nightmares of you dying outside, of you dying in the basket...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always missed you, and I¡¯m always worried about you, I was worried you would encounter dangers outside...¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu gave a warm smile and held her hands tightly. ¡°Mother, I¡¯vee back in one piece.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± That woman choked on her tears and held onto his hands tightly. She wasn¡¯t willing to let go as she was afraid this was a dream. She was afraid of him fading away like a dream.


    Several farmers walked over and looked at this pair of mother and son. Those few vige women walked over and said with a soft voice, ¡°Princess Consort Zhen, it¡¯s good that His Little Highness is back, there¡¯s no need to be sad.¡±


    ¡°This is a happy asion.¡±


    Another woman said with a smile, ¡°I shall catch some frogs and ughter some chickens, let us have a nice meal today! Oi, Left Assistant Minister, let us go catch frogs! Catch those few fish in theke too!¡±


    That Left Assistant Minister hurriedly said, ¡°We can also harvest the vegetables at the vige entrance, quickly prepare some!¡±


    ¡°There are also fruits in the mountains, I shall go grab a few tes of fruits!¡±


    They quickly became busy, and Qin Mu¡¯s mother was still looking at him, afraid that she was dreaming. Qin Mu told her about his encounters in Disabled Elderly Vige, about how he got chased by hen dragons, how he trained beside the Surging River.


    He told her about all his fun times and scandals, overexaggerating certain parts and tried his best to cheer his mother up.


    That woman listened quietly, and she suddenly burst intoughter. However, tears streaked down her cheeks.


    ¡°Where Ping¡¯er?¡±


    She asked, ¡°Ping¡¯er delivered you to the world of the living, so why isn¡¯t she with you?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression dimmed, and he broke into a smile in the next instant. ¡°Mother, let me tell you about the interesting things that happened to me in Eternal Peace.¡±


    ¡°Your Aunt Ping¡¯er has passed away, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent. He then said bitterly, ¡°Granny Si picked me up by the riverside and Aunt Ping¡¯er¡¯s corpse was under the water, lifting me up. Then, she was swept away by the current. Afterward, I met her on the river surface, and I told her I was very well. Only then did she leave in peace... Mother, big brother also wants to meet you very much.¡±

 Chapter 759: Justice Is to Be Found Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 759: Justice Is to Be Found Everywhere</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°How did Mu Ping die?¡±


    His mother still hadn¡¯te back to her senses, and she was still sad about the death of Aunt Ping¡¯er, so she didn¡¯t hear what Qin Mu had said.


    Exactly what had happened during the time Mu Ping had brought Qin Mu out from Youdu and into the Great Ruins, Qin Mu had no idea at all. Granny Si and the rest also didn¡¯t know, and they only knew that the woman had already passed away when she sent Qin Mu to the riverside. She was relying on her remaining willpower to send Qin Mu to a safe ce.


    When Qin Mu met her again in Secret Waters Pass, she had turned into a female corpse under the water. Only when she heard Qin Mu telling her that he had grown up and that he was well, only then did her perseverance vanish. She sunk to the bottom of the river as she no longer had any worries.


    From Youdu to the Great Ruins, Qin Mu was merely a two to three months old baby, and he didn¡¯t have any memory. Even though this journey wasn¡¯t too far, there must have been fights that no one knew and there must be people who had tried to seize or kill Qin Mu in ces Earth Count couldn¡¯t see.


    It was a pity Mu Ping could no longer describe what she had encountered back then.


    ¡°Mother, I will personally find Aunt Ping¡¯er soul, and no matter where her soul is, I will invite her back.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and consoled his mother. ¡°I have some abilities now, and I know a lot of people. Even if Aunt Ping¡¯er¡¯s soul has dispersed, even if her soul is being suppressed, I can definitely save her. Mother, big brother is also here, he wants to meet you very much.¡±


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen was puzzled, and she looked at Qin Mu with worry. Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s big brother. When we were born, it was big brother protecting mother in Youdu. Let me call him out.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly stopped moving, and he stood there without moving.


    ¡°Fengqing?¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen became worried, and she called out several times. ¡°Fengqing! What happened to you?¡±


    In Qin wordnd, the big-headed baby crossed his arms in front of his chest, and his head turned to one side while his chubby legs ovepped each other. ¡°I¡¯m not going! Mother is scared of me!¡±


    Qin Mu circled to his face and said with a smile, ¡°As the older brother, you are still throwing a tantrum like a little child. Stop messing around, haven¡¯t you wanted to see mother since a long time ago? This is a rare chance.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±


    That big-headed baby turned his head to the other side. ¡°Mother likes you more, she doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯m picked up, and you are her own! I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness said, ¡°That fat kid, if you don¡¯t want to go you don¡¯t have to go, but can you first get down from my body? You have been sitting on me long enough!¡±


    He was under the big baby¡¯s a**, and he couldn¡¯t move with his face nted in the ground.


    Not far away, the clone of Heaven Duke was hidden behind the mountains of Qin wordnd. He popped his head out to take a look.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°We are one, so why am I mother¡¯s and you are picked up? Stop messing around, go meet mother, she¡¯s worried sick. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    That big-headed baby hurriedly got up and rushed out of the sky. ¡°Fine!¡±


    The consciousness of Crimson Emperor saw that he left so he hurriedly got up. He patted the dust from his body. There was actually no dust, but he was used to it.


    On the other side, the clone of Heaven Duke hurriedly ran over, and he took a nce at Qin Mu. ¡°You are done for, you are done for. You have released the great devil king out, now you can¡¯t reim your corporeal body! You are finished!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Heaven Duke, that¡¯s my older brother, we are one...¡±


    The white-bearded old man stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Do you know that big-headed baby has learned bad? Who has he learned from? None other than you! After he goes out, he will definitely seal you inside and trap all of us here!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°My brother won¡¯t do that...¡±


    Outside, Princess Consort Zhen was feeling uneasy. Suddenly, Qin Mu let out a shaky breath, and she saw her son¡¯s body popping and expanding. Qin Mu grew taller and taller. However, his age was regressing, and he slowly became a white and plump boy in front of her.


    Qin Mu¡¯s clothes were treasures made by Yu Zhaoqing, which could be bigger as the body be bigger. However, when worn on this big fatty, they made him look chubby, and it was truly a funny sight.


    Princess Consort Zhen had a nk look as she saw her son¡¯s transformation in a daze. She couldn¡¯te back to her senses.


    ¡°Mother, please wait a moment!¡±


    The fat boy took down the two taotie sacks, excited as he rummaged through them. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he took out a willow leaf to paste it on his head. He beamed and said, ¡°Bad brother, now you can¡¯te out!¡±


    In Qin wordnd, Qin Mu was currently trying to fly out of this heaven and earth to seize back his body. Suddenly, the vein lines of the willow leaf appeared in the sky, and the rays around the buddha shone brightly. His aura connected with the willow leaf and sealed the heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu was in a daze. ¡°I... Brother...¡±


    ¡°You are done for!¡±


    The white-haired elder said angrily, ¡°You have guided him astray, you are done for, and we are done for!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes, and his eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Crimson Emperor grunted and said, ¡°I feel this is better, at least this kid won¡¯t start beating us for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Mother! I¡¯m back!¡±


    That big-headed baby pped his chubby hands at Princess Consort Zhen and asked for a hug. However, he realized he was too huge and couldn¡¯t hug his mother, so he hurriedly shrunk his size.


    Princess Consort Zhen carried this baby that was only two to three months old, and this baby was the age when she had put the jade pendant around Qin Mu¡¯s neck.


    However, everything looked so preposterous.


    She revealed a warm look on her face, and she felt that this was a blessing from heaven for allowing her to see her son when he was young again.


    Right at this moment, Left Assistant Minister who had gone to catch chickens and frogs came back, and they looked at the baby in Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s arms.


    The big-headed baby saw them carrying fish and frogs, and he became excited. He jumped down from his mother¡¯s embrace, and his arms and legs moved in unison as he crawled quickly towards them.


    ¡°Yummy!¡±


    The baby grewrger andrger before grabbing Left Assistant Minister up. With his mouth open as huge as the sky, he was prepared to send Left Assistant Minister along with the chickens and frogs into his mouth.


    Vige women came back from outside with fruits and vegetables. They even caught a hen dragon, and they all looked at this sight in a daze.


    ¡°Cluck!¡± The hen dragon fainted.


    Just as Left Assistant Minister was about to be eaten, Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s gentle voice rang out. ¡°Fengqing, no.¡±


    The big-headed baby hesitated for a moment, and he looked at Left Assistant Minister who was already dumb as a wood chicken reluctantly. ¡°We haven¡¯t met for over twenty years, uncle has grown to be quite sturdy, you must definitely be very chewy... Aunt Juan¡¯er, hug hug¡ª¡±


    He pounced into the embrace of a vige woman. Aunt Juan¡¯er hugged him, and her body was trembling.


    The big-headed baby licked Aunt Juan¡¯er face, and he gave a vicious gaze. Aunt Juan¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to move, and at this moment, the big-headed baby felt his body was light as he got carried by Princess Consort Zhen.


    Qin Fengqing blinked his eyes cunningly, and he stuck his thumb in his mouth. He swung his short arms and legs around.


    Princess Consort Zhen gave him a look of pity, and she kissed him on his head. She smiled at everyone who didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Go prepare some dishes, it¡¯s a happy asion that we, mother and son, are reunited.¡±


    Even though everyone there was a god, they were still fearful of this little overlord of Youdu. They went to cook in trepidation.


    Princess Consort Zhen teased the baby in her arms, and they were full of smiles.


    Not longter, the dishes were ready, but everyone didn¡¯t dare to sit and eat. They all stood and trembled at the side.


    The big-headed baby took a nce, and everyone hurriedly sat down. The baby gave a smile again.


    Princess Consort Zhen fed her son, and Qin Fengqing ate obediently. He was very happy. ¡°There¡¯s no taste of soul, it¡¯s not too tasty, but whatever mother feeds me is delicious.¡±


    As they ate this meal, Princess Consort Zhen hugged him and hummed a nursery rhyme to coax him to sleep. This big-headed baby giggled and iled his arms and legs around. He finally slept after some time passed.


    Princess Consort Zhen gently touched her son¡¯s face, and she was entranced.


    She hesitated over and over again, but she still ced her fingers on the willow leaf on his third eye.


    Right at this moment, the baby in her arms opened his jet ck eyes and looked at her.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t take it off.¡±


    That baby opened his eyes and gave off a pleading expression. He pouted and said with a sobbing tone in his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off. Fengqing misses mother, mother, don¡¯t take it off please...¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen rocked her body and hummed a nursery rhyme. ¡°Fengqing is mother¡¯s good baby, don¡¯t throw a tantrum, go to sleep...¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t take it off...¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen took down the willow leaf, and that baby closed his eyes. Tears streaked down from the corners of his three eyes, and he turned his head around to say softly, ¡°You don¡¯t like Fengqing, you only like younger brother...¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen kissed him and said, ¡°Mother loves you, I just don¡¯t want you to create more trouble. I hope you can live properly. You can¡¯t control yourself, but your brother can control himself... Mother just wishes both of you can live on...¡±


    She hugged her baby and ced him on a small bed.


    Qin Fengqing sighed and returned back to Qin wordnd in loneliness.


    His body gradually grew up, and after a moment, Qin Mu opened his eyes and got up from the bed. He knelt down in front of Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s knees and ced his head gently on her knees.


    The mother and son didn¡¯t speak a word.


    Two dayster, Princess Consort Zhen hurried and said, ¡°Fengqing, you should go, this isn¡¯t a ce you should stay long.¡±


    Qin Mu got up and revealed a smile. ¡°Mother, I will be back. The next time Ie back, I will bring mother away from here to enjoy life outside.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen sent him to the vige entrance. Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen father, he is still alive.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s body trembled, and she shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me, with such heavy injuries, it¡¯s impossible for him to be still alive...¡±


    ¡°Father is really still alive.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a firm tone and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him, he is right here in Youdu, he is still in that treasured ship that was carrying us. He is always looking for mother. He has turned into a tree man, and because of Saturn Sovereign, he has sworn to Earth Count. He said if he sees me, he will have to tell Saturn Sovereign the location of Carefree Vige. When I reunited with him, he didn¡¯t open his eyes to look at me... However, he is really still alive.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen was stunned.


    ¡°Mother, I want to know how I can go to Carefree Vige.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. ¡°I want to meet Founding Emperor.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen was silent for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t go back.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he said loudly, ¡°Why?¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t go back! I don¡¯t allow you to go back!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    ¡°Mother, please stay.¡±


    At the vige entrance, he turned and knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed three times heavily before getting up to leave.


    Princess Consort Zhen looked at him walking into the monument forest. Qin Mu looked back, and he still saw her standing there.


    Youdu¡¯s Jade Lock Pass Encampment.


    At this moment, thousands of soldiers and cavalry were arranged orderly. They had an austere aura, and they were all staring at the Hellfire Virtue Monuments in the monument forest.


    After a moment, Qin Mu walked out of the monument forest. Among the very powerful soldiers, Left Soul Guardian Mo Qimi sprinted over and stopped far away. He hugged his fist and greeted.


    Qin Mu stopped and returned his greeting. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my mother out, I didn¡¯t trouble Left Guardian.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fengqing, do you know what is outside the pass?¡± Left Soul Guardian asked solemnly.


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Left Soul Guardian said loudly, ¡°Outside Jade Lock Pass, it is all your enemies, countless gods and devils, countless big shots of Youdu! Some of them are from the celestial heavens, they possess corporeal bodies, divine weapons, and remarkable abilities. Some are primordial spirits that were on the Numinous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne when they were alive. They were omnipotent, and after they died, they were also overlords of their territories! Once you go out of this pass, it will be a bloodbath!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Many thanks for your guidance.¡±


    Left Soul Guardian revealed a smile and said meaningfully, ¡°Earth Count takes care of you very well, and he also takes care of your mother very well. To repay his favor, do you know what you should do?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Justice is to be found everywhere, it doesn¡¯t bend to power, and it doesn¡¯t concern benefits. To not be afraid of death and uphold justice is the bravery of a gentleman!¡±


    Left Soul Guardian said solemnly as he raised his hand, ¡°Open the gates¡ª¡±


    The majestic gates of the iparably thick Youdu Jade Lock Pass slowly creaked open.


    ¡°Righteous One Qin, please¡ª¡±


    Left Soul Guardian shouted, ¡°Beat the drums! Blow the horns! Send the righteous one off!¡±


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The drumbeats were like thunder.


    Duuuuu, duuuuu¡ª


    The bugle horns rang out loudly. Qin Mu walked out of the pass among the beating of the drums and blowing of the horns. Behind him, ck monuments stood tall like forest and hellfire was everywhere.

 Chapter 760: Slaughter Cauldron, Heavenly Net

    <h4>Chapter 760: ughter Cauldron, Heavenly Net</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Outside Youdu Jade Lock Pass, a tattered g rustled as it fluttered in the cold wind. This g was too old and seemed to have been used in battle before. On it were traces of divine arts and burn marks left behind by mes.


    On the g, there were even rust-like bloodstains.


    The one holding this g was a four-armed devil god that was three hundred yards tall. The four iparably thick arms held onto the pole of the g, and his gaze was sharp and firm. He stared relentlessly at the gate of Jade Lock Pass.


    Whoosh.


    The huge g split apart from the fierce and cold winds. Long strips of cloth fluttered backward in the sinister wind.


    Where the strips of cloth floated by, majestic gods stood neatly in ranks. There wore tattered armor on their bodies and held broken god weapons and devil god weapons in their hands. They all stood quietly behind the huge g.


    The number of gods was simply too much. They stretched all the way into the horizon.


    And in the center of the army, there was an imperial canopy with several huge holes. The canopy covered an area of dozens of miles, and under the canopy was a pole that was as thick as a pir. Beside it was the throne formed from coiling dragon bones.


    The wind was too harsh.


    The gigantic existence sitting on the throne shook his scarlet red cape to prevent it from getting blown away by the cold wind. His face was pale, and he coughed heavily a few times.


    ¡°After Red Deity got injured by Son of Youdu then, you still have yet to recover?¡± A woman with the head of a snake and the body of a human slithered over to him, but she spoke with a manly voice.


    The expression of that Red Deity didn¡¯t look too good, and he said indifferently, ¡°Red Deity? I¡¯m already dead, I don¡¯t deserve the title of Red Deity. This current Red Deity is Qi Xiayu, that girl. Just call me Yan Qianzhong.¡±


    Lu Li smiled tenderly. ¡°During the end period of the High Emperor Era, Red Deity fought with Qi Xiayu, it was honorable even in defeat. Even though Red Deity died, Qi Xiayu also had no choice but to surrender...¡±


    Yan Qianzhong was very unhappy. ¡°Scram.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lu Li was full of smiles, and she walked over to another camp. That army of gods with boundless soldiers wasn¡¯t the full military power that hade this time. They were merely the army of gods under Yan Qianzhong.


    Yan Qianzhong was originally the Red Deity of the old celestial heavens. During the end of the High Emperor Era, the old celestial heavens wanted to wipe out the High Emperor Celestial Heavens. Red Deity Yan Qianzhong faced off Qi Xiayu, and even though both of these Emperor¡¯s Throne were iparably powerful, Qi Xiayu was still a little more skilled, and she managed to kill Yan Qianzhong.


    However, Qi Xiayu was also severely injured because of this and got seized by the old celestial heavens. She was forced to surrender and be the new Southern Heaven Red Deity.


    This was the story that Lu Li had brought up earlier.


    Yan Qianzhong was originally Red Deity, and after he died, hended in Youdu to be a Ghost Deity. However, he was far from the world of sensual pleasures. After bing a ghost, he had lost all of his senses. Whatever he ate had no taste, and he couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance of the flowers. Even though he was riding roughshod over people, he still had to take orders from the celestial heavens; therefore, he was naturally unhappy.


    Lu Li reminding him of that made him even more unhappy.


    Lu Li came to the camp beside his, and she saw an iparably gigantic god standing over there. His body was like boulders. She said with a smile, ¡°Crown Prince Jiuxi, Son of Mother Earth, how are your injuries recovering?¡±


    ¡°Over the years, I have swallowed countless souls and have finally recovered.¡±


    That Boulder Giant Yan Jiuxi grinned and said, ¡°Today¡¯s battle, I will definitely take Son of Youdu¡¯s head!¡±


    The gods under him were all half-gods, and it was obvious he was a half-god overlord during the Dragon Han Era!


    Lu Li said with a smile, ¡°Crown Prince Jiuxi, we aren¡¯t trying to kill Son of Youdu this time, we are just seizing his fate and seizing his corporeal body.¡±


    Yan Jiuxi snorted, and his voice boomed like thunder. ¡°Lu Li, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are nning. Back then, when you invited all of the gods in Youdu to campaign against Son of Youdu, you ended up losing our people and even suffering heavy injuries. Later, you gathered our power to create the divine weapon called God Suppression Heavenly Web and said you wanted to seize Son of Youdu for us to deal with him. However, after creating God Suppression Heavenly Web, you dyed making your move. Your ambition is high, and you are thinking of bing another Earth Count!¡±


    Lu Li nodded her head and agreed with everything he said. ¡°I never got a chance in the world of the living, and God Suppression Heavenly Web might not be able to get rid of him.¡±


    She came to another camp and said with a smile, ¡°Goddess Xuan Wuji!¡±


    Goddess Wuji took a nce at her and said insipidly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk anymore. Son of Youdu and I have a deep grudge, we can¡¯t coexist under the same heaven. However, Lu Li, you aren¡¯t a good person either. If it wasn¡¯t you who couldn¡¯t defeat Son of Youdu and called my son to help, would my son have been eaten by him?¡±


    Lu Li said righteously, ¡°Son of Youdu¡¯s sins are overflowing, and he is the supreme evil in Youdu. As His Majesty¡¯s martial concubine, you are known for your methods of martial battle. Wiping out the celestial heavens until death puts an end. Lu Li is always respectful to you, so why would I purposely let His Highness send himself to death?¡±


    She came to another camp and bowed. ¡°Great Sun Sovereign.¡±


    That was the three souls primordial spirit of a natural-born sacred god. Ancient gods had no seven spirits, they only had three souls.


    Great Sun Sovereign of the current celestial heavens was a strong practitioner of the High Emperor Era. Meanwhile, this primordial spirit in Youdu was the real Great Sun Sovereign.


    Great Sun Sovereign was like a huge bird that stood on three legs. His feathers were smooth along his body and weren¡¯t messy at all. ¡°Provincial Governor, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let Son of Youdu escape in this battle.¡±


    ¡°Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s speed is unmatched in this world, you definitely can make him run out of ces to escape to.¡±


    Lu Li continued to walk forward and paid her respects to the big shots of Youdu. Some of the big shots even transformed their corporeal bodies into celestial pces while they sat on the Emperor¡¯s Thrones in the celestial pces, looking awe-inspiring and impressive.


    These big shots were strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm and Numinous Sky Realm that had died in the past million years. There were some half-gods that had died even earlier and had died from old age before the cultivation of divine treasures and celestial pces had evene out.


    However, their battle power was also astonishing high. Even though they had no realm, their cultivation was no weaker than the strong practitioners on Numinous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    Lu Li paid her respects all the way down and met a hundred big shots beforeing to her own camp.


    In this camp, there were only a hundred Youdu devil gods left and a few thousand monsters.


    Attacking Fengdu the previous time, Elder Messenger of Death suddenly slipped away and caused her to have to throw down her army to escape back to Youdu. The rest were mostly ughtered.


    Jue Huang, Xuan Ming, and Han Lei came up. These hundred devil gods and thousands of monsters were the entire military power of the four great provincial governors.


    Xuan Ming was full of worries, and he frowned. ¡°There were also so many strong practitioners thest time, didn¡¯t they all get ughtered miserably by him? Could we seize him this time?¡±


    Lu Li was full of confidence, and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s different this time, those big shots were all full of confidence the previous time, and they thought they could defeat him. Solo fights were moremon, and no one really ganged up on him, so they all suffered a disadvantage. Son of Youdu fought and escape, so it made it easier for him to execute his moves.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t resist smiling and said, ¡°Now, those old things are more shameless. As long as we are stationed here and block Youdu Jade Lock Pass, he won¡¯t be able to escape. With so many strong practitioners on Numinous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne, his life is no longer in his hands! Furthermore...¡±


    She looked towards the camp, the center of the camp. Numerous devil gods and monsters were guarding a huge divine weapon.


    The shape of that divine weapon was like a huge cauldron, and its walls were imprinted with all kinds of runes, forming images of earth, water, wind, fire, mountains, rivers,kes, and seas. There were also images of half-gods, dragon-headed humans, phoenix-headed humans, tiger-headed humans, et cetera.


    On the walls inside of the cauldron were the sun, moon, and stars, while on the bottom of the cauldron were countless seals.


    Lu Li said with a smile, ¡°This cauldron will be the treasure to refine him. When Earth Count reincarnated, he refined this ughter Cauldron. He killed countless ancient gods and half-gods back then and managed to refine the strongest devil god weapon in Youdu! Youdu ughter Cauldron can trap him, but the most crucial thing is still this.¡±


    She took out a squarish lid, and the lid was imprinted with all kinds of round heaven and square earth.


    In the round heaven was Xuandu and in the square earth was Youdu.


    ¡°As long as we take the chance when Son of Youdu starts to fight them and absorb him into the Youdu ughter Cauldron, he will be helpless once we cover it with God Suppression Heavenly Net!¡±


    Right at this moment, the gates of Jade Lock Pass opened, and sounds of horns red out. It was followed by the beating of drums that reverberated in their chests.


    Countless gazes turned to look at the open gate, and they saw a god with three heads and six arms walking down calmly.


    ¡°Son of Youdu!¡±


    Gods and devils from the camps gave off noisy chatters, and the austere aura that was pressing down on everyone earlier had now turned into fear that was spreading among the gods.


    Fear.


    Once, no one had paid any attention to Son of Youdu, but after that fierce battle twenty-two years ago, fighting from the horns of nine bends to the battlefield behind them, way too many existences that were important had died. They got swallowed by Son of Youdu, and their souls were digested!


    Son of Youdu had erased countless powerful beings from this worldpletely!


    His viciousness made even the fiercest devil god not dare to mention his name even though he was exiled twenty-two years ago!


    Qin Mu walked step by step out of the city gate. Behind his, the thick and heavy gates of Jade Lock Pass slowly closed. Suddenly, his gaze looked into the camp, and he saw a god that looked like a tree man.


    Qin Mu was stunned and the door shut with a rumble. Air currently rushed out.


    ¡°Brother, I seem to have seen father,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Father?¡±


    The big-headed baby beside his neck was still sulking, and he snorted. ¡°Father must like you more, right? If father sees me and then he sees you, he will definitely hug and kiss you, he won¡¯t kiss me. Father, you are so biased.¡±


    Qin Mu burst intoughter, and he looked at the god formation in front. It was boundless and without end. Only tattered gs and ships could still be seen in the sky.


    ¡°Big brother, that divine art that you call ah ah ah, how do execute it?¡± he asked with a smile.


    The big-headed baby crossed his arms in front of him and sneered. ¡°What ah ah ah?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It should be sss sss sss, like sucking in air to suck the souls and primordial spirits over, the divine art for swallowing. I saw tens of thousands of gods having only their shell left in one of Youdu¡¯s celestial pces, their primordial spirits must have been eaten by you.¡±


    ¡°You meant that?¡±


    The big baby said with a smile, ¡°You are so dumb, you can just suck in your breath.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he cried out, ¡°I can just suck in my breath? Have you never thought about the reason behind it? What paths do you use when you suck in a breath? What are the basic runes you use?¡±


    The big-headed baby was in a daze.


    Qin Mu sighed and said solemnly, ¡°Big brother, your qualities are simply too good, as a result, raising your hands and legs is equivalent to divine arts. I¡¯m inferior to you, so I have to figure out andprehend any divine art. Thus, I like to figure out the reasons, figure out the paths, skills, and divine arts used, and also the basic runes. Youdu¡¯s divine arts and thew of the Great Dao all lie in Youdu¡¯s writing. You only know how to use, but don¡¯t know the reason why.¡±


    He walked forward, and his body grew taller andrger. He gave Qin Fengqing two arms to control while he controlled the other four arms.


    He stretched his four arms out as though he was trying to hug heaven and earth. He said with a smile, ¡°Big brother, take a look at the Youdu¡¯s divine arts I¡¯veprehended.¡±


    On the most primitivend under Earth Count¡¯s feet, the thickest and darkest devil qi poured forward to him furiously. shes of lightning and peals of thunder could be seen and heard from the moving darkness.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    An angry roar that was like the rumble of thunder came from a camp on the opposite side, and the primordial spirits of countless gods instantly flooded out with weapons in their hands. Countless divine arts lit up Jade Lock Pass, and after the light from the divine arts, it was countless divine weapons that still preserved their powers even though they were broken!


    The big-headed baby became excited and was about to make his move when Qin Mu turned around. The mouth of his first face opened up, and the mysterious Youdu godnguage came from his mouth.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Countless gods that were sprinting over suddenly started to roll like snow-white ocean sprays. The things that were rolling on the ground were actually countless snow-white skeletons. These gods that were already dead had also moved their corpses to Youdu, and their primordial spirit would reside in the corpse. Yet at this moment, the bodies of countless gods were rotting at an astonishing speed!


    Because they were rushing, the skeletons just tumbled forward, and as a result, they formed a wave of white bones that stretched for several thousand miles.


    Qin Mu¡¯s other face turned around, and he took in a deep breath. The previous face was still chanting, and countless primordial spirits from the white skeletons came flying back. Countless divine arts, god weapons, and devil god weapons lost control and kept exploding in midair. The broken weapons flew andnded down in all directions.


    Those primordial spirits were in the tens of thousands, and they came pouring over without any control!


    Qin Mu turned around. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    The big-headed baby was ineffably excited. He opened his mouth wide like a whale andpletely swallowed tens of thousands of primordial spirits from gods!


    Qin Mu turned around once again and raised his palm. Countless god weapons and devil god weapons froze in the sky.


    He took a step forward, and the countless weapons in the sky also followed him to pressure the other side.

 Chapter 761: The Battle of Jade Lock Pass

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Battle of Jade Lock Pass</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The eye of Earth Count.


    Light was dim here, and in the eye, Celestial Venerable Yu finished the rest of the chicken. However, when he wanted to throw the bones away, he saw how clean this sacred hall was. He didn¡¯t know where he could throw them in this spotless ce.


    He hesitated for a moment and saw no one in the hall. The Hellfire Earth Count and Elder Messenger of Death were both not around, and thus, he threw the chicken bones at the corner of the walls before scampering away.


    Outside the hall, the Earth Count formed from hellfire stood there with Elder Messenger of Death, and they were currently looking down.


    Celestial Venerable Yu also looked down, but he could only see a piece of darkness. He couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    ¡°Have you recorded everything down?¡± Earth Count turned his head to ask.


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m recording.¡±


    Outside Earth Count¡¯s eye, small boats were floating, and on every one of the tens of thousands of small boats, there was an Elder Messenger of Death. Lanterns were hung at the bow, and the messengers of death were all writing quickly.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is helping Earth Count, so do I still record down his mistakes?¡± Elder Messenger of Death asked.


    Earth Count had no expression. ¡°Even though he is helping me, swallowing the primordial spirits of these gods is still a grave crime, we have no choice but to record them down.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death let out a troubled expression and sighed. ¡°There are too many small booklets about him, and those houses previously could no longer fit anymore. How could this stop at having enough books to fill a house to the rafters? I¡¯m afraid we will have to construct a few halls to specially store his glorious achievements!¡±


    Earth Count said, ¡°In that case, specially construct pces to store his scrolls.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death acknowledged.


    In front of Jade Lock Pass, Yan Qianzhong coughed repeatedly. His face turned from pale to flush as he looked at the surging tide of divine weapons moving over. Those divine weapons were the weapons of the gods under him. Those tens of thousands of gods earlier were all his subordinates.


    He was Southern Heaven Red Deity in the extraterritorial celestial heavens during the High Emperor Era, and these gods were his subordinates.


    He fought with Qi Xiayu of the High Emperor Era, and he had died in battle. Countless subordinates of his had also died in battle, and after they died, they also fell into Youdu. They still continued to follow him.


    And today, they were all swallowed by that figure that was stepping over on countless skeletons.


    The surging tide of divine weapons gave off rays of sunlight, and they weaved around in midair as they moved forward continuously. They continuously pressured the sky to give off rumbles of thunder.


    Every divine weapon was like a mountain. The god light and devil light shone on each other, and suddenly, both lights united. God and devil collided and in Youdu, the devil path suppressed the god path, so the power of the divine weapons was hard to be unleashed.


    However, terrifying power burst forth from these divine weapons. They were corrupted by the devil qi of Youdu.


    Under the shine of the god light and the devil light, the figure that was stepping on countless white bones walked over. He gave everyone an intense feeling of intimidation.


    It was a three-headed and six-armed human. The first head was a baby, and he was pping his chubby hands in excitement. The eyes of another head gave off an iparably feverish desire to fight and seemed to be seething in anger at the uing battle. He was like a devil king who could blow up any time and start his massacre while being controlled by the devil nature!


    Meanwhile, the third head seemed to be extremely calm and sacred. He surveyed the surroundings, and he was like a god that was high above.


    Yan Qianzhong was slightly puzzled. ¡°He seems to be slightly different from the previous Son of Youdu...¡±


    ¡°Hold yourself!¡±


    Angry roars came from both sides of the camp. Those were the voices of the generals that were restraining the gods under them so they wouldn¡¯t get messed up.


    Now that Yan Qianzhong¡¯s subordinates got wiped out, he had opened up a gap. As long as Qin Mu went straight for Yan Qianzhong, both sides could pincer Qin Mu right in the middle.


    Yan Qianzhong snorted, and he felt rather unhappy. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve mobilized my troops too early...¡±


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu suddenly stopped. On both sides were the army of gods amounting to millions. They shuddered as they looked at him, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Under each military tent, existences on Numinous Sky Realm and Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm sat there without a word.


    Qin Mu¡¯s three heads surveyed the surroundings, and he revealed a smile.


    He could feel the waves of violent energy pouring over from Qin Fengqing, and after swallowing the primordial spirits of tens of thousands of gods in that instant like a whale, his power rose as the big baby digested so many gods. He couldn¡¯t help but like this kind of feeling.


    Luckily, Qin Fengqing could control the devil nature of Youdu and didn¡¯t let the devil nature corrupt him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself and would have swallowed all the gods here!


    Qin Fengqing didn¡¯t trace back to the roots of a divine art. He couldn¡¯t, or in other words, was toozy toprehend divine arts, so he just used them.


    However, he was different.


    Since he had followed Vige Chief, Granny Si, Old Ma, and the rest to cultivate when he was a child, he was also influenced by their spirit on questioning everything. He liked to study.


    If he were tomit evil, he would definitely be a hundred times more terrifying than Qin Fengqing!


    ¡°You guys.¡±


    He surveyed the surroundings, and he looked at the terrified army of gods. Even though they had a hundred camps, millions of gods and countless Youdu monsters, they were all trembling as they faced one person. They couldn¡¯t even hold their weapons properly.


    ¡°You guys are not giving way and not escaping, are you waiting for me to...¡±


    Both of Qin Mu¡¯s heads suddenly expanded and became a huge Mount Meru. He opened his huge mouth, and one mouth was equivalent to half of the sky. He roared towards the army of gods and devils. ¡°Eat you?¡±


    His body was originally iparably gigantic and sturdy. Now, his head was a hundred times bigger than his body. The top of his head was truly holding up the sky while his chin was poking the ground. It was an extremely terrifying sight.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s reaction was a step slower. When he saw the situation, he hurriedly swayed his head as well. His head was evenrger than both of Qin Mu¡¯s heads, and he swung his fists around. ¡°Eat you¡ª¡±


    Three roars raised cold winds that surged forth in all directions. The voice collided on the ck-colored city walls, and the big city rumbled from the sound waves.


    On the ground were rolling sand and rocks which surged forth with the ck wind, rushing into all the battle formations and camps. The bone-chilling cold wind caused the tattered armor and broken weapons on the gods to rattle. Soon, they were all covered in ayer of frost.


    In front of the formations, a one-eyed god swallowed his saliva with difficulty. However, because he was a ghost god, he didn¡¯t have any saliva in his mouth.


    ¡°Run¡ª¡±


    A green imp king suddenly turned and ran, leaving behind a trail of lush green will-o¡¯-the-wisp.


    The other Youdu devil gods and the primordial spirits of gods didn¡¯t move.


    Suddenly, something rattled. The armor of a four-armed god got shattered by the sound waves and fell to the ground.


    This voice seemed extremely piercing in the battle formations after the strong wind passed.


    That devil god carefully stabbed the military g of his army on the ground, and he bent down to pick up his shattered armor. However, he identally bumped onto the gpole.


    The huge g copsed onto the ground. The tattered gid on the ground.


    ¡®This g can¡¯t fall...¡¯


    Just as he thought of holding the g back up, sounds of flood rang beside his ears. Countless gods were escaping back, and countless people were shouting. ¡°The g has fallen, we have lost, run!¡±


    That four-armed god was in a daze. Just as he was thinking of raising the g back up, he got further and further away from the g on the ground.


    ¡®I¡¯m done for...¡¯


    He eximed to himself. ¡®Even if I find the g, I can¡¯t stabilize the heart of the army anymore. I should flee!¡¯ And thus he turned and ran.


    Yan Qianzhong looked at the primordial spirits of the gods that were running away and sneered. At this moment, Yan Jiuxi, Great Sun Sovereign, and the rest of the ancient gods couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. They got up and tried to stop the soldiers that were escaping, but the heart of the army was already scattered, so how could they stop them?


    The army deserters ran across the mountains and ins, and they poured towards the surface of Earth Count¡¯s feet like a flood. They quickly climbed up his legs. Cries could be heard everywhere, and countless people were screaming. ¡°Little Overlord is eating people again!¡±


    In the eye of Earth Count, Hellfire Earth Count was astonished, and he said, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t have to record too much. Just two halls should be enough, they might not even be filled.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head and said with a sigh, ¡°These guys remaining are the true big shots. Even though I don¡¯t have to record as much, this sin will be massive.¡±


    After a long time, only then was the chaos gradually quelled.


    The big-headed baby looked forward and saw only a thousand gods still standing there without running away. He was stunned. He looked left and looked right before asking Qin Mu, ¡°Brother, they have all escaped, what do we eat now?¡±


    When his voice rang out, moremotion was heard as several hundred gods couldn¡¯t suppress the fear in their hearts, and they ran.


    Qin Fengqing ground his teeth and wanted to chase them very much. However, it was Qin Mu controlling the body now so he couldn¡¯t act on his own.


    ¡°No matter how many small fish we eat, it can never bepared to eating a big fish.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell onto the gigantic bodies of the remaining hundred gods. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother, now what we are going to eat are these big fish!¡±


    Qin Fengqing became excited and asked with a smile, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t we moving?¡±


    Qin Mu leaped up, and the god weapons and devil god weapons in midair instantly melted as he soared into the sky. They transformed into a surging current, and this current formed a huge sword that was flowing in mes. He grabbed it in his hands.


    The instant he grabbed the huge sword, Yan Qianzhong, Yan Jiuxi, Great Sun Sovereign, and the rest burst forth with their divine arts. Jade Lock Pass was supposed to be the darkest ce in Youdu and the ce with the densest devil qi, but at this moment, it was like the sky suddenly had several thousand more suns. The mes and rays of divine arts stretched for ten thousand miles, and they came flooding from all directions to bombard Qin Mu who was in midair.


    Yan Jiuxi roared, and his body swirled to rush forward. His arms iled, and the ck swords in his hands flew out to stab at Qin Mu.


    Great Sun Sovereign pped his wings and transformed into a Golden Crow of Darkness. Dark suns of all sizes spun and bombarded Qin Mu.


    Yan Qianzhong leaped furiously and transformed into a me god. The wheels of mes behind his head swirled and countless divine arts burst forth from the wheels of light.


    At the same time, all kinds of divine arts from the other primordial spirits on Numinous Sky Realm and Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm covered the entire sky, lighting up the darkest ce in Youdu. Even inside Jade Lock Pass was a ce of snow-white!


    To be able to cultivate to their extent, they were mostly existences that had entered the path. When their divine arts burst forth, they were immediately great divine arts that had the power to shake the world!


    Goddess Wuji was the fiercest, and her martial path divine arts were astonishing. Her fist skills were fierce and overbearing, while her speed was extremely fast. With a warcry, she rushed to Qin Mu¡¯s face, and countless afterimages of fists, palms, and fingers came smashing at Qin Mu from all directions!


    Right at this moment, Qin Fengqing was iparably excited. He was about to fight when he realized he was holding the scarlet red sword. He was confused. ¡®Strange, why am I holding this sword? I don¡¯t know any sword skills...¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, Goddess Wuji had already rushed to his face.


    ¡°Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu roared, and countless corporeal body divine arts transformed into a simple punch. This punch seemed to have a thousand strange peaks smashing over suddenly as they flew towards Goddess Wuji.


    ¡°Your martial path is too weak!¡±


    Countless punches from Goddess Wujinded on Qin Mu¡¯s body. With her hands weing Qin Mu¡¯s fist, her face suddenly transformed drastically. Her arms bent and started to snap. Her legs whirled as she kicked Qin Mu¡¯s body repeatedly.


    ¡°Sworde.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his hand to snatch the sword from Qin Fengqing¡¯s hand. With a swing, Goddess Wuji¡¯s head was separated from her body!


    Boom¡ª


    Thousands of divine arts arrived and drowned them. The terrifying divine arts exploded, and snow-white light swept out in all directions. They ttened thend and rushed into the sky,ing to Earth Count¡¯s waist. Only then did the waves raised by the white light slowly disperse.


    And in the center of the explosion, Qin Munded on the ground with a half squat. His corporeal body was tattered, and even his three heads and six arms were damaged badly.


    Waves of qi and blood flowed through his body and came out of his body. Qin Mu held onto the huge sword with ineffable excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m so strong¡ª¡±


    His corporeal body recovered at a rapid speed which the naked eye could see. He burst forth with strength and leaped into the sky. He rushed at the Half God Yan Jiuxi andughed loudly. ¡°So strong¡ª¡±


    Qin Fengqing, who was trying his best to digest Goddess Wuji, rolled his eyes when he heard him. ¡°Country bumpkin...¡±

 Chapter 762: Heavenly Fire Incerinating the World

    <h4>Chapter 762: Heavenly Fire Incerinating the World</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Country bumpkin!¡±


    Yan Jiuxi saw Qin Mu rushing to his face and heughed loudly, ¡°Son of Youdu, you are really a country bumpkin. To actually dare to fight head to head with me. Looks like you haven¡¯t suffered enough! You don¡¯t know how powerful Mother Earth¡¯s bloodline is!¡±


    Qin Fengqing said in a hurry, ¡°Brother, this short one is very powerful. His divine arts are very strange and he uses two good swords which are terrifying heavy. He caused me quite some pain.¡±


    Yan Jiuxi¡¯s body gave off divine rays of maism and suddenly the divine might of maism burst forth. When Qin Mu rushed over, he suddenly felt as though countlesss were pressing down on his body, causing his corporeal body to instantly be iparably heavy.


    Yan Jiuxi¡¯s divine rays of maism instantly transformed into two divine swords that he gripped on his hands. He shed at Qin Mu¡¯s three heads and six arms while smiling. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything, can you? Mother Earth is my mother and I¡¯ve inherited her bloodline. During my robust years, who dares to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Maism divine arts?¡±


    Qin Mu raised up one hand with difficulty and his arm was iparably heavy. He almost couldn¡¯t lift it up at all.


    Yan Jiuxi¡¯s sword light had alreadye to his face. Qin Mu roared and his palm force burst forth. Countless prisms of heavenly fire poured out furiously and started to crack open. In an instantly, heavenly fire with the shape of prism were everywhere in the radius of several thousand miles!


    Yan Jiuxi¡¯s maism divine swords stabbed through the prisms of heavenly fire and at this moment, Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s shouts rang out. ¡°Crown Prince Jiuxi, don¡¯t touch those prisms! Move back quickly¡ª¡±


    But it was already toote.


    When Yan Jiuxi¡¯s maism divine sword stabbed through the first heavenly fire prism, the power of the heavenly fire has already burst forth. zing mes smelted the maism divine swords and the terrifying explosion ignited the other prisms in the surroundings which in turn, ignited even more heavenly fire.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Nearly all of the heavenly fire prisms had exploded at the same time with Yan Jiuxi being at the center of the explosion. Space was shattered into pieces at this very moment and the terrifying heavenly fire invaded into the depths of space. The sky andnd were melted, revealedyers of space that kept on burning.


    The ground trembled as a huge fireball slowly rose from the sky to incinerate everything. Even the Youdu devil qi and thend under Earth Count¡¯s feet also got burned through.


    The fireball expanded and vaporized everything it passed by, leaving only a series of empty holes. Around the empty holes were theyers of space that was ignited.


    That was the power of Heaven Duke.


    Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, Earth Count. They all controlled different powers and they were the most ancient existences.


    Qin Mu used the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire to break Yan Jiuxi¡¯s Great Dao of Maism however, Yan Jiuxi was also didn¡¯t have an undeserved reputation. He actually used countless rays of maism to protect his body. The explosion had broken through countlessyers of his divine rays but it couldn¡¯t hurt his origin.


    The surging heavenly fire surrounded him and even the divine rays continued to melt in the heavenly fire. It was hard for the rays to be of any threat.


    In the mes, Qin Mu wielded the sword in one hand and he stabbed out. The sword light broke through the divine rays of maism and gave a clink as it hit the heart of Yan Jiuxi¡¯s brows.


    Countless runes swirled around the heart of Yan Jiuxi¡¯s brows and blocked this sword. His maism runes broke under the power of the sword light and the sword light pierced into the heart of his brows, advancing forward with difficulty.


    Yan Jiuxi retreated and the heavenly fire came burning. His primordial spirit got ignited.


    Yan Jiuxi roared angrily as his green smoke came out from his burned body. Screeches suddenly came from the sky as Great Sun Sovereign flew through the heavenly fire to grab at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body shrunk rapidly and he regained his normal body size. Great Sun Sovereign grabbed nothing and he hurriedly pped his wings to transformed back into a god with the head of a bird and the body of a human. He grew three bird legs and have wings that were like divine knives. As he spun, he used his wings, ws, beak and all kinds of methods to attack Qin Mu furiously!


    He witnessed the power of the heavenly fire and he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Qin Mu in the art of mes so he decided not to divine art at all. Instead, he went for closebat.


    Even though he was dead, his primordial spirit was still extremely powerful. He was a famous ancient god back in Dragon Han Era and in terms of closebat, he was rarely afraid of others.


    His feathers were like swords, his wings were like knives, his ws were like hooks and his beak was like a spike. Every part of his body was a weapon which could easily kill Qin Mu!


    ¡°Son of Youdu, I have never lost in closebat!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign looked as splendid as a rainbow as he cried out, ¡°Thousand Feathers of Great Sun shing Profound Theory!¡±


    The countless feathers on his wings flew out and they shuttled to and fro like swords to create bloody holes in Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Great Sun Sovereign jolted his wings and his thousand feathers returned to be two wings again. The two wings were like rapidly spinning des as he shed at Qin Mu.


    The injuries on Qin Mu¡¯s body quickly recovered and his arms moved up and down to block down his attacks. He said with a smile, ¡°You are bullshitting.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he heard the word bull, the indomitable figure of a bull-headed god subconsciously appeared in his mind.


    He had also lost before but that was an incident that was very long ago. During the first year of Dragon Han, he was beaten by Golden Commander Niu Ben who had only used his bare hands.


    That was an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    Afterward, his attainments in sun divine fire grew higher and higher. He was confident he had already surpassed Niu Ben and wanted to take revenge. However, he could never find Niu Ben.


    Qin Mu freed his hands to fight him but that sword in the heart of Yan Jiuxi¡¯s brows was still there. Yan Jiuxi was zing with heavenly fire and he moved back frantically. However, Qin Mu stuck close to him.


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s attacks became faster and faster but he could never break into Qin Mu¡¯s ring of defense.


    Right at this moment, Yan Qianzhong braved the heavenly fire and entered the battle.


    ¡°Dragon Dance of Great Expansion!¡±


    Countless fire dragons bared their fangs and brandished their ws around Yan Qianzhong, prating in and out of his body as though he was a devil god that had countless fire dragons growing on his body. No matter if it was his divine might or his divine art, they were all extremely terrifying!


    Great Sun Sovereign let out a sigh of relief. Yan Qianzhong was an existence on Emperor¡¯s Throne before he died after all. He had astonishing attainments in fire divine art and was an overlord in Youdu so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the heavenly fire burning him.


    Great Sun Sovereign and Yan Qianzhong worked together to attack Qin Mu. Yan Qianzhong¡¯s body shrunk and became the same size as Qin Mu. Both of them attacked him furiously from his left and right but Qin Mu could still block both of their attacks down. That sword was still nted in Yan Jiuxi¡¯s forehead and the sword light had already stabbed into Yan Jiuxi¡¯s skull.


    The four of them moved their feet frantically and all kinds of attacks gave off astonishingly loud rumbles.


    Suddenly, a melody from a flute came from the sky and a god in clothing as white as snow came stepping on the heavenly fire with his barefoot. He descended down from the sky with his hands holding onto his jade flute and his fingers moved quickly to y a calm melody.


    ¡°It¡¯s the disciple of Heaven Duke, Saint Huo Yun of the celestial heavens!¡±


    Yan Qianzhong was delighted and he said with a smile, ¡°Nice melody, could this be Heavenly Fire Burning Divine Melody?¡±


    Saint Huo Yun yed the jade flute and Heavenly Fire Burning Divine Melody was being yed. The sound waves guided the heavenly fire and actually used the heavenly fire to attack Qin Mu.


    Great Sun Sovereign said with a smile, ¡°With the assistance of Saint Huo Yun, we can even beat the Son of Youdu!¡±


    Saint Huo Yun moved. As the four of them were sprinting, he circled around them in the heavenly fire and the music of the flute flowed out melodiously. The sounds of nature came assaulting from all directions.


    As Saint Huo Yun was ying loudly, the third eye on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead opened up and a beam of light shot out. It swept through Saint Huo Yun¡¯s neck.


    Saint Huo Yun was stunned and his head fell down.


    Qin Fengqing quickly stretched his hands out to grabbed the two halves of Saint Huo Yun¡¯s primordial spirit. He stuff into his mouth, only to give a burp of satisfaction.


    ¡®Crap, I¡¯m full.¡¯


    This big-headed baby was a little flustered. He had eaten Goddess Wuji earlier and before he could even digest her, now he had eaten Saint Huo Yun. Instantly, he felt his corporeal body swelling up and feeling full.


    ¡®There are still so many good dishes, what do I do?¡¯ His thoughts were in turmoil.


    Outside the heavenly fire, the other hundred ancient existences were looking from far away, not daring to go in.


    The heavenly fire was too intense and most of them were primordial spirits without any corporeal bodies. The heavenly fire could cause severe harm to primordial spirits, therefore, this was also one of the reasons why a primordial spirit would fall into Youdu and couldn¡¯t travel to Xuandu after they die.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s body waspletely covered in heavenly fire so the soul and primordial spirit couldn¡¯t withstand at all.


    Suddenly, the eyes of a strong practitioner on Numinous Sky Realm lighted up and he shouted, ¡°They have fought out of the heavenly fire!¡±


    The waves of fire surged and spewed several thousand miles out. It was Qin Mu, Great Sun Sovereign and Yan Qianzhong¡¯s divine arts that were fire snakes slithering out.


    Next, their figures fought their way out of the heavenly fire. Numerous ancient existences hurriedly flew over only to see Qin Mu¡¯s sword light had pierced through Yan Jiuxi¡¯s head and stabbed out from the back of his head.


    ¡°Mine!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s chubby head was delighted. He grabbed Yan Jiuxi and opened his huge mouth to stuff Yan Jiuxi in. Next, he gave several burps of satisfaction and he was troubled. ¡®I thought I can really eat but it seems that I can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    A hundred strong practitioners on Numinous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne came attacking and they instantly felt there were too many people. This caused them to stumble and found it hard to execute their moves.


    There were only a few people that could attack Qin Mu at the same time but with Qin Mu¡¯s three heads and six arms, he could block down all of the attacks from his surroundings.


    Furthermore, this Son of Youdu also had thick skin that made him extremely resilient. Even when they attacked together, they could only injure him and not take his life.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps moved quickly and he executed all kinds of paths, skills and divine arts. When he encounters danger, he would just raise his hand and sent all of the closebatants a thousand mile away.


    ¡°How is his magic power still so strong?¡± Great Sun Sovereign was also injured, making him flustered and exasperated.


    Yan Qianzhong¡¯s roared angrily, ¡°In Youdu, his magic power is boundless!¡±


    Suddenly, the third eyes on Qin Mu¡¯s three heads burst forth with beams of light and the beams shot out in all directions. The beams of light swirled and sliced everything in their way. Everyone tried to dodge but there was still quite a number of people who got severed into two halves!


    Their primordial spirits got severed and it was different from corporeal bodies being severed. After their primordial spirits got severed, it was equivalent to their souls being in and their souls would disperse, leaving only their spirit embryos behind.


    Qin Fengqing stared with his eyes wide open and he felt a pain in his heart. He hurriedly said with a soft voice, ¡°Little brother, my good little brother, I really can¡¯t eat anymore, fight slowly, don¡¯t beat them to death... Big brother, you are the big brother, stop killing...¡±


    Qin Mu disregarded his words and with his injured body, he executed Raising Cmity Sword to y several people. Two of his heads had been severed and four arms were already broken.


    Flesh squirmed out from his shoulders as another two heads grew out with fiendish looks.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s hands trembled and he grabbed the primordial spirits that were in. He wanted to stuff them in his mouth but he truly couldn¡¯t stuff them down any longer. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind and he said in delight, ¡°I have an idea! I can store some food first!¡±


    After saying so, he stuffed those broken primordial spirits into the heart of his brows.


    The clone of Heaven Duke and the consciousness of Crimson Emperor looked nervously at the situation of the battle outside. Suddenly, the sky split apart and broken limbs came falling from the sky. They soon umted on the ground.


    Both of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Right at this moment, Great Sun Sovereign got thrown in as well and he fell to the ground.


    This star sovereign was also a primordial spirit and he actually wasn¡¯t dead yet. He immediately pped his wings and nned to leave this ce.


    Heaven Duke said with a good intention. ¡°Little bird, you don¡¯t have to run, if we can¡¯t even escape, what makes you think you are able to? How did you get in?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign was astonished and only then did he noticed these two people. He hurriedly greeted, ¡°Heaven Duke! Heaven Duke, are you also being treated as food by the Son of Youdu?¡±


    ¡°Pah pah! Children¡¯s words carry no harm! Go knock on wood, knock on wood!¡±


    Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°How could I be treated as food? I¡¯m here to enlighten this devil so I¡¯vee here on my own initiative, preventing him from causing harm to all living things. Why have youe in?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign was ashamed and said, ¡°Just now, I got stunned by Son of Youdu and that baby pinched onto my wings to pull me in. It is indeed righteous of Heaven Duke to want to prevent him from causing harm to all living things. However, why is he still able to start a massacre outside?¡±


    The white beard elder blew onto his beard and stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Little bird, do you know how you died?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign muttered, ¡°My mouth has no seal and I know too many secrets, thus, I just died for some unknown reason.¡±


    Heaven Duke snorted and said indifferently, ¡°After you die, you still have primordial spirit, if you continue to spout nonsense, you might not even have your soul left.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign was meek and said, ¡°In that case, will Son of Youdu still eat me?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Dukeughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here for too long, even though Son of Youdu is capable, as long as you follow me, he can forget about eating you.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign was overjoyed.


    Crimson Emperor couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. I believed him and got beaten up god knows how many times.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign hurriedly asked, ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Crimson Light Celestial Heavens, Crimson Emperor.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign was astonished.


    There were still countless arms dropping in from outside and suddenly, the sky turned dark. There was no more movement outside.


    ¡°Lu Li and the rest have made a move!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign cried out, ¡°ughter Cauldron and Heavenly Net has merged and trapped him! We are saved!¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke had a worried expression and he shook his head. ¡°You are overthinking. This is bad, ughter Cauldron and Heavenly Net would only refine us to death along with the people in the cauldron... Lu Li is trying to be the second Earth Count!¡±

 Chapter 763 - How Fragrant

    <h4>Chapter 763 - How Fragrant</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was enjoying the massacre when Lu Li suddenly raised a squarish cauldron from far away.


    Even though the cauldron was squarish, there was a circr marking under the squarish lid which imprinted the stars of the worlds. It represented the heaven te.


    The four sides of the cauldron were imprinted with four devil gods that had the head of a bull, the face of a tiger, and the body of a human. They bit on the heaven te, and that represented Youdu.


    Lu Li raised the lid of the cauldron high up and instantly, a ray of snow-white light shone andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s body. Qin Mu instantly knew it was bad, and suddenly, the world started spinning. His body flew up involuntarily, and he was grabbed along with the other gods, flying towards the cauldron lid that was in Lu Li¡¯s hands.


    The other three gods that got grabbed by that light became flustered, and they cried out, ¡°God Suppression Heavenly Net!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. He was about to escape when the sky suddenly turned dark. He raised his head to look, and it was full of stars.


    Lu Li grabbed the cauldron lid and capped it on the ughter Cauldron that Earth Count¡¯s reincarnation had refined. She capped it tightly until it was airtight!


    Lu Li let out a sigh of relief and cried out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guysing to help?¡±


    Xuan Ming, Han Lei, and Jue Huang immediately struck their palms onto the ughter Cauldron. Lu Li also made her move, and the four palms on four sides activated the power of the ughter Cauldron and Heavenly Net.


    Suddenly, the Youdu big shots descended, and Yan Qianzhong took a step forward. ¡°You cannot execute the ughter Cauldron! There are still three Dao friends that had been pulled into the cauldron as well. If you activate the ughter Cauldron, they would also be refined to death!¡±


    Lu Li took a nce at him and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, open the lid and release Youdu Little Overlord, Red Deity shall personally smack him back in.¡±


    Yan Qianzhong snorted and didn¡¯t say another word.


    ¡°Release Son of Youdu and we are all going to die.¡±


    Xuan Ming said insipidly, ¡°Everyone here is a senior, and you don¡¯t have corporeal bodies, you are naturally restrained by Son of Youdu. Now that Son of Youdu has made aeback, he is different from what he was twenty-two years ago. He has mended all of his shortings and his divine arts today are extraordinary. Furthermore, he is in Youdu, so he can¡¯t be beaten to death. The only thing that can kill him is the Heavenly Net and ughter Cauldron.¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Son of Youdu¡¯s power and terror was something that they had allprehended. Furthermore, they had experienced it twice.


    The first time was two months after he was born. Back then, Son of Youdu had created quite the trouble and swallowed god knows how many gods from the various factions. He grew bigger and bigger while bing more and more arrogant.


    However, even though Son of Youdu was strong then, he wasn¡¯t invincible.


    He didn¡¯t know any paths, skills, or divine arts. He had only relied on himself being the first life that was born from the womb in Youdu. By staying in Youdu, he could recover anytime, and he could absorb other people¡¯s souls and primordial spirits to strengthen himself. Only then did he manage to secure his life.


    And twenty-two yearster, Son of Youdu returned back to Youdu once again, and the power he had disyed waspletely different.


    In the battle just now, there were great casualties among the hundred strong practitioners on Numinous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne. More than half had died in his hands.


    Numerous strong practitioners on Numinous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne didn¡¯t have corporeal bodies and were only left with primordial spirits. Their abilities would be reduced greatly, and they would be equivalent to gods on Jade Capital Realm and Numinous Sky Realm. However, their knowledge and horizons from when they were alive were still around, so they were much stronger than gods on Jade Capital Realm.


    With so many strong practitioners ganging up on him, and them still having that many casualties, it truly made them tremble in fear.


    Lu Li¡¯s attack caught Son of Youdu off guard and kept him into the cauldron. If they opened up the ughter Cauldron, it would be far more difficult to seal him back in. Who knew how many more ancient existences would have to die!


    ¡°For these three Dao friends to sacrifice their lives to get rid of the Son of Youdu, the righteous are as high as the sky, and I admire them very much.¡±


    Suddenly, Heavenly King Gao had a look of sorrow on his face and ced his palm on ughter Cauldron. He teared up and said, ¡°For three Dao friends to be so righteous, let me cry for three Dao friends from the bottom of my heart and send them off!¡±


    The other ancient existences had terrible expressions, and they choked on their tears. ¡°To send three Dao friends off!¡±


    Everyone was crying.


    Lu Li looked at them with a smile, and she suddenlyughed. ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need for everyone to be so sorrowful, this Son of Youdu didn¡¯t die immediately afternding in the cauldron. For those three Dao friends to not suffer, let us quickly execute the ughter Cauldron and send all of them on their way!¡±


    Everyone had dark faces. Yan Qianzhong said coldly, ¡°Provincial Governor Lu Li, your desire for credit is too much, three Dao friends have died because of you, and yet you can still smile?¡±


    Lu Li bawled, and her tears streaked down like rain. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Other people may think I¡¯m doing this for credit, but who knows I¡¯m forcing myself to smile?¡±


    Xuan Ming couldn¡¯t look at her any longer and just said gently, ¡°Important matters first. Settle the important matter at hand.¡±


    Heavenly King Gao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°After we refine Son of Youdu to death, who will his corporeal body belong to?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Heavenly King Gao chuckled and said, ¡°Four provincial governors, the Heavenly Net was made by ourbined effort to deal with Son of Youdu. Now that so many Dao friends have died, we might be sad, but the corporeal body of the Son of Youdu is no small matter. We should discuss who this corporeal body belongs to beforehand.¡±


    Lu Li frowned, and she asked with a smile, ¡°Heavenly King Gao, what opinions do you have? Why don¡¯t you make yourself clear.¡±


    Heavenly King Gao chuckled. ¡°We are merely dead people, what opinions could we have?¡±


    Yan Qianzhong¡¯s heart stirred slightly and said, ¡°Four provincial governors all have corporeal bodies, but we old things don¡¯t. After Son of Youdu is refined to death, his corporeal body is naturally ours. Four provincial governors should give it to us, your predecessors.¡±


    Jue Huang sneered and said, ¡°There are so many ghosts and only one Son of Youdu, so how are you guys going to split him? Since the corporeal body of Son of Youdu won¡¯t belong to us, why doesn¡¯t everyone decide who it belongs to now!¡±


    All of the ancient existences were apprehensive.


    The corporeal body of the Son of Youdu was simply too attractive. When they thought of how they could control Earth Count¡¯s abilities when they revive, recing Earth Count would only be a matter of time if they continued to grow.


    The surroundings of the ughter Cauldron was quiet as all of the ancient existences became silent.


    Lu Li sneered endlessly in her heart. The other three provincial governors stood beside her and examined the faces of these ancient existences, putting up their guards.


    In the cauldron, Qin Mu and those three primordial spirits on Numinous Sky Realm had fallen into the cauldron at the same time. The light of the Heavenly Net dispersed.


    The surroundings were in darkness.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look, and he saw the radiant stars and a gxy above their heads.


    When he looked down, there was iparable darkness. Floating in the darkness were faces, and there were human faces, as well as god faces.


    The faces seemed to be forged by the thinnest paper, and they just floated in the darkness without any thickness, appearing from time to time.


    Those were the strong practitioners that had died in the ughter Cauldron, and after they got refined by the ughter Cauldron, they turned into imprints inside the cauldron to add to the power of the huge cauldron.


    ¡°The Heavenly Net!¡±


    One of the primordial spirits gave off a look of despair and cried out with a miserable voice, ¡°The Heavenly Net we made personally has been used by that Little Bastard Lu Li on us!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the ughter Cauldron!¡±


    The primordial spirits of the other two ancient existences also revealed intense fear, and their voices were coarse. ¡°The ughter Cauldron that was being refined by Earth Count¡¯s reincarnation, the number one treasure in Youdu, the number one treasure for ughter!¡±


    ¡°Back then, when Earth Count started a massacre during the Dragon Han Era, he used this cauldron and refined so many souls of ancient gods and half-gods into dust!¡±


    ¡°We are done for!¡±


    ¡°Let us out!¡±


    The three primordial spirits rushed into the sky and flew towards the gxy. Qin Mu raised his head and saw the stars and the gxy operating, and when the three primordial spirits on Numinous Sky Realm rushed into the gxy, they got smacked down andnded in the darkness. They exploded in the darkness, and their light gradually extinguished.


    ¡°What a pity I couldn¡¯t eat them¡­¡± the big baby said regretfully.


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings with a grave expression.


    Back then, he had seen the faces of the three ancient existences appearing in the darkness and bing another three imprints.


    Those people that got refined to death here were extremely strong. Under the power of the ughter Cauldron, they were killed before they could even resist!


    Back then, Earth Count had massacred countless people because of the death of his wife and daughter. He was controlled by his devil nature, and as a result, he created this number one treasure of ughter in Youdu.


    His grudges and his devil nature had reached the extreme limits in that instant, reaching the extent that broke free of the control of Youdu¡¯s rules. At that time, the ughter Cauldron was formed with his strongest devil nature and grievances, so one could imagine how terrifying this cauldron was!


    ¡®Now, this cauldron still hasn¡¯t attacked us.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the faces floating around and felt apprehensive. ¡®Is Earth Count controlling this cauldron? That¡¯s not right, after Earth Count started a massacre in the Dragon Han Era, he felt heavy guilt and locked his reincarnation in Jade Lock Pass to suffer the hellfire. This cauldron must have been abandoned by him or taken by the celestial heavens who gave it to Provincial Governor Lu Li to control. That also means the strongest power of this cauldron hasn¡¯t been activated. There must be no one outside activating it.¡±


    Heposed himself, and when the three primordial spirits got smacked down by the Heavenly Net, it activated the power of the ughter Cauldron and killed them directly. This meant that the power of the ughter Cauldron could be activated, but as long as it wasn¡¯t activated, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Unless Lu Li and the rest just activate the power of the huge cauldron directly.


    ¡®For Earth Count to refine the ughter Cauldron in the Dragon Han Era, his attainments in algebra must not be high at all.¡±


    Qin Mu maintained hisposure, and the eye in the heart of his brows opened up to look in the surroundings. He thought to himself, ¡°At that time, Dao Master should only have created Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady and Computation Canon of Supreme Mystery, Earth Count probably hadn¡¯t learned it either. In that case, this ughter Cauldron would have a w in its killing formation.¡±


    He looked around and scrunched his brows tighter and tighter. Beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He couldn¡¯t see any ws.


    At this moment, he thought of something crucial!


    That was that the algebra of the Dao Sect was used to expound the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. On the other hand, Earth Count was a natural-born ancient god, he was the embodiment of the Great Dao of Youdu!


    He had no need for algebra!


    Algebra was lowly attainment to him!


    Giving up his own paths, skills, and achievements to research algebra was simply buying a wooden box and returning the pearls inside.


    ¡®This is bad¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, Qin Fengqing on his right suddenly sucked in deep breaths and praised, ¡°This is truly a good ce, there¡¯s a nice smell everywhere, how fragrant¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡°How fragrant?¡±


    Qin Fengqing nodded his head. ¡°How fragrant! Don¡¯t you smell the fragrance in the air? That is the smell of the souls that are filled with pain, terror, despair, grievances, regrets, and all kinds of lethal thoughts. The smell is especially nice!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Suddenly, a divine art bombarded the darkness. There was a loud rumble, and the darkness flowed, but there was no retaliation from the ughter Cauldron like he had expected!


    The ughter Cauldron didn¡¯t have any reaction to his attack. Only a face revealed a pained look in the darkness and opened his mouth to give off a silent cry.


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he suddenly came to a realization. He cried out, ¡°I know why now! We brothers are Earth Count, to this cauldron, we are the same as it. It won¡¯t attack Earth Count or attack itself!¡±


    He was instantly excited. He moved around and still didn¡¯t receive any attack from the ughter Cauldron.


    Qin Mu flew to the front of a face, and the eyes of that huge face rolled, looking at him with an expression of fear.


    Qin Mu moved to the side of the face and still saw this face. No matter what angle he looked at it from, he could only see the front of the face. He could never see the sides or the back!


    He couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder. ¡°Big brother, can you see what paths, skills, and divine arts this cauldron uses? How did Earth Count create this face?¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment!¡±


    Qin Fengqing raised his hand and stretched his arm into the eye in the heart of his brows. He grabbed around messily, and in Qin wordnd, Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, and Great Sun Sovereign hurriedly dodged here and there.


    After a moment, Qin Fengqing took a head out from Qin wordnd. He blew a breath of air, and that head flew up to float in the darkness. ¡°Just like this.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and circled a few times around that head. All four sides of the head were the front of the face, and he couldn¡¯t see the sides or the back.


    ¡°What paths, skills, and divine arts are being used in this?¡± Qin Mu was at a loss.


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Qin Fengqing said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no danger, let me digest first. You can think of a way out.¡±

 Chapter 764: Ah Chou

    <h4>Chapter 764: Ah Chou</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu called out a few times, but Qin Fengqing never replied. This big baby had actually fallen asleep at this important moment, and he even stuffed a big thumb in his mouth.


    Qin Mu pulled his thumb out from his mouth and wiped it on his body. Qin Fengqing was sucking on his thumb.


    Among his three heads and six arms, one head and two arms were controlled by Qin Fengqing while the other two heads and four arms were controlled by Qin Mu. During the battle, Qin Mu would even control all six arms.


    When Qin Fengqing had fallen asleep, he had taken his hand and put Qin Mu¡¯s thumb into his mouth.


    There was nothing in his mouth so Qin Fengqing couldn¡¯t sleep well. He smacked his lips and mumbled to himself.


    Qin Mu raised Qin Fengqing¡¯s left hand and stuck his thumb into his mouth. Only then did he calm down.


    ¡®Is he my older brother or am I the older brother?¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head and wandered around in the ughter Cauldron, trying to find a way out. However, no matter how much he flew, he could never find the borders.


    Even though the ughter Cauldron didn¡¯t look huge, the space inside seemed to be endless. He couldn¡¯t find any end.


    Qin Mu executed his teleportation divine art and still couldn¡¯t escape from this cauldron.


    After a long time, he finally gave up on searching for the borders. Instead, he flew up. The ughter Cauldron was made by Earth Count, and Earth Count was remarkable. Even though Qin Fengqing¡¯s abilities were great, he was still a long distance away from Earth Count, which made leaving from the Heavenly Net the best shortcut.


    He came to the sky, and before he could even get close, he saw countless starlight flowing. The gxy changed and soared like a dragon towards him.


    Qin Mu raised his hand to block, and his magic power transformed into a barrier. That gxy instantly shed onto that barrier.


    The stars in the gxy didn¡¯t have physical forms, and instead, they were strange imprints. They collided furiously against one another and, at first, it was only a dozen stars, and that didn¡¯t have much power. However, in the blink of an eye, countless stars poured out like the sea and the barrier that Qin Mu had created lit up continuously. In an instant, it turned into an iparably bright barrier of light!


    Boom¡ª


    Violent tremors came over, and the barrier from his magic power crumbled. The gxy bombarded his body and threw him down from the sky!


    In just a short while, countless stars collided on his corporeal body and intense pain swept through his body. Qin Mu defended against the attacks and gave a shout. Grand Youdu devilnguage came from his mouth. ¡°Where I am, it¡¯s Youdu!¡±


    The devil qi at the bottom of ughter Cauldron swirled up and formed and of darkness under his feet. Next, Youdu devil qi rushed into the sky and bombarded towards the gxy in the sky!


    Qin Mu realized he could actually mobilize the power of ughter Cauldron, and he was astonished and delighted. The gxy that was rushing at him was dispersed by the Youdu devil qi. He stepped on thend of Youdu and grew taller and taller, reaching straight into the gxy.


    The gxy shook, and it became more and more intense. Suddenly, the starlight of countless stars linked together and transformed into a dense of starlight. It descended down from the sky and sliced apart the Youdu devil qi as it traveled down.


    Qin Mu was astonished. He mobilized the Youdu devil qi, and the berserk devil qi transformed into a long knife in his hand as he shed at the of starlight!


    Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining!


    With a vertical and a horizontal knife light, the of starlight was torn apart. Qin Mu sucked in deep breaths, and his corporeal body grew until he became a giant that was thirty thousand yards tall. His four arms struck furiously into the air, and in an instant, countless fists crumbled the gxy!


    Outside the cauldron, Yan Qianzhong, Heavenly King Gao, and the rest of the ancient existences were still in a deadlock. No one was willing to give up this chance, and suddenly, the ughter Cauldron vibrated violently. The cauldron lid gave off loud nks, and the huge cauldron began to sway left and right. It was as if there was a behemoth being suppressed inside which could break out of the cauldron anytime!


    Everyone was astonished, and Lu Li hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone here is a senior, this is no time to throw a tantrum. Let us first refine Son of Youdu to death before making a decision!¡±


    She, Xuan Ming, Jue Huang, and Han Lei immediately went up, and they pressed their palms on the four corners of the Heavenly Net. They activated the power of the Heavenly Net.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Yan Qianzhong went forward, and behind him wasyers andyers of me wheels that were swirling furiously. The magic power of his primordial spirit instantly shot out like a beam and hit the ughter Cauldron. He shouted, ¡°Let us refine Son of Youdu to death first!¡±


    Heavenly King Gao saw this situation and stretched out his fingers to gently brush against the heart of his brows, revealing a jade green eye. A beam of light also shot out andnded on the ughter Cauldron. He said with a smile, ¡°Oh well, as for who the corporeal body of the Son of Youdu belongs to, we can discuss that after he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Some of the other ancient existences either stretched out their palms or opened their mouths to spew out their magic power. Vast celestial pces appeared behind them, and with all kinds of methods, they poured their magic power into the ughter Cauldron and Heavenly Net, activating the power of these two important treasures!


    ¡°Knock him down from the Heavenly Net first!¡±


    Lu Li shouted, ¡°Let the ughter Cauldron refine him to death!¡±


    Qin Mu had already fought his way up to the top of the gxy, and thend of Youdu under his feet grew at a rapid speed. Just as he was about to break free, the gxy suddenly spun and its power increased tremendously.


    At the same time, four heads of Earth Count actually appear around him, and they opened their mouths wide to bite down on thend of Youdu.


    In the sky above, the gxy transformed into an inescapable as the starlight chained together. The of starlight came slicing down, and its power was more than a dozen times stronger than before!


    ¡®I can¡¯t fight it with brute force!¡¯


    Thend of Youdu got suppressed by the four heads of Earth Count. Just as Qin Mu was about to avoid it using his teleportation divine art, he suddenly felt boundless power pouring over to him from the ughter Cauldron. In an instant, power filled his entire body, and he was surprised and delighted. ¡®Originally, I couldn¡¯t mobilize power from the ughter Cauldron, so how can I mobilize so much now?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know it was Heavenly King Gao, Yan Qianzhong, and the rest that were activating the ughter Cauldron. They didn¡¯t know that activating the ughter Cauldron would only allow Qin Mu to mobilize even more power of Youdu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura trembled violently, and he gave a roar as he tore apart the chains of starlight. Breaking through the of starlight, he rushed up only to see the gxy swirling and pressing down on him.


    Qin Mu punched and kicked to shake the gxy, and at the same time, the four heads of Earth Count couldn¡¯t suppress thend of Youdu. Thend of Youdu brought Qin Mu higher and higher.


    Outside the cauldron, Lu Li and the rest were feeling numb in their arms from the vibrations. They were astonished and terrified.


    Qin Mu was simply so overbearing in the cauldron that even the ughter Cauldron and Heavenly Net couldn¡¯t suppress him. If this continued, he would probably blow the Heavenly Net off and break free!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ughter Cauldron the number one treasure of ughter in Youdu? Why isn¡¯t he being refined to death?¡±


    Everyone was flustered, and they poured out even more magic power to activate the ughter Cauldron and Heavenly Net. Lu Li hurriedly shouted, ¡°Let uspletely activate the power of the Heavenly Net first and push him to the bottom of the cauldron!¡±


    Instantly, all of the ancient existences stopped activating the ughter Cauldron and poured their magic power into the Heavenly Net. The power of the Heavenly Net instantly increased tremendously, and a loud explosion was heard from the cauldron. Everyone instantly felt their pressure lessening. However, they still felt a lingering fear in their hearts and didn¡¯t know what the situation in the cauldron was.


    ¡°Could Son of Youdu be killed by the Heavenly Net?¡± Yan Qianzhong asked with a low voice.


    In the cauldron, Qin Mu stood on thend of Youdu as starlight came shooting out from the gxy swirling in the sky. Nets of starlight came slicing down one after another as the light sparkled, forcing him to furiously attack to be able to block the slicings.


    The power of the Heavenly Net got pushed to its extremes, and the gxy surged forward to suddenly transform into a huge palm print that came pressing down. Qin Mu raised his four arms high up to catch this gigantic gxy hand, and his body sank down continuously from the pressure.


    Right at this moment, the third eyes on the four heads of Earth Count opened up, and four beams of light came slicing down. Thend under Qin Mu¡¯s feet was sliced into chunks and broke off.


    That gxy hand smacked down ruthlessly at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu was pressed down in the bottom of the palm. Sounds of wind rang out beside his ears, and the sounds ovepped into one. The devil qi got pressed down until it was thick like a wall, forming and which squashed him in the center.


    Boom!


    The power of this gxy hand burst forth, and the palm force struck straight to the bottom of the cauldron. The huge cauldron trembled violently. Qin Mu¡¯s bones and tendons were broken, his neck was snapped, his arms were cracked, and his legs were twisted. He sprawled out on the ground in a peculiar pose. On the other hand, Qin Fengqing was still sucking on his thumb and sleeping soundly.


    Qin Mu took the initiative to fight against the power of the gxy hand and assisted him with all his power. Only then was Qin Fengqing not injured, and instead, he was the one full of injuries.


    That gxy hand dispersed, and the starlight flowed up continuously like a tornado. They quickly vanished.


    This was the first time Qin Mu had been beaten up so miserably. Heid there without moving, and the magic power in his body waspletely in disorder. His primordial spirit was also severely injured. Right at this moment, the power of ughter Cauldron suddenly raised explosively, and the Youdu devil qi surged over. The devil qi quickly filled his entire body.


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. ¡®Who is treating my injuries? Is it Earth Count? He doesn¡¯t seem like such a nice person...¡¯


    His magic power was instantly refilled, and he hurriedly executed creation technique to treat his own injuries.


    With the power of the ughter Cauldron bing stronger and stronger, more and more magic power came flowing towards him. Qin Mu¡¯s injuries quickly recovered, and the power of the ughter Cauldron was still increasing furiously!


    ¡®Something is wrong...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body swelled up from the violent devil qi, and his body grewrger andrger. He couldn¡¯t help feeling flustered and hurriedly called out, ¡°Brother, brother, wake up, has your digestion finish? I¡¯m about to reach my limit...¡±


    He was stuffed until he felt giddy, and his sight turned blurry. Suddenly, he heard an old voice saying with augh, ¡°Ah Chou, don¡¯t be a busy bee, your wife has a big tummy, and you¡¯re still letting her do the chores? Aren¡¯t you going to help her?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s sight gradually became clearer, and he could see verdant hills and clear waters, hear the chirping of birds and smell the fragrant flowers. An old woman with white hair smiled and looked at him as she stood in front of a house with the support of a cane.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He heard his voice bing rough and coarse. ¡°Mother, I know, I¡¯m going to help.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Only then did he notice he was plowing with an iron rake.


    He looked at the iparably rough hands putting down the iron rake as he stood up. He was very tall, about twelve feet.


    Qin Mu was puzzled, and he looked down at his reflection on the ground. His mind was blown.


    The figure on the ground had bull horns on his head, and there was even the tail of a bull behind his buttocks!


    ¡®That¡¯s not right, this isn¡¯t me...¡¯


    He felt he couldn¡¯t control his corporeal body as he started walking towards the house. In the manor, which wasn¡¯t too big, he could see a gentle and virtuous woman washing the clothes with a big tummy in difficulty.


    He hurriedly walked forward and tried to use a gentle voice to speak. ¡°Dear, be careful of disturbing the fetus, let me do it!¡±


    That woman tried her best to straighten her back, and he quickly helped the woman up while he sat down to wash the clothes.


    At this moment, Qin Mu saw his face in the water.


    He had the eyes of a tiger and tiger stripes on his face. On his head was a pair of bull horns with nine bends.


    Even though he had the eyes of a tiger, his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    ¡®Earth Count...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was nk, and he only came back to his senses after a moment. ¡®Is this the memory of this ughter Cauldron? Which also means I¡¯m currently in the memory of Earth Count¡¯s ughter Cauldron. This ughter Cauldron already has a spirit...¡¯


    Earth Count had reincarnated in an era very long ago, and when Left Soul Guardian mentioned this incident, he had even said that Earth Count was too ugly and wasn¡¯t weed by the people. Afterward, some ancient gods and half-gods schemed against him and killed his wife and daughter. As a result, Earth Count¡¯s devil nature lost control, and he killed countless terrifying existences.


    ¡®The memory of the ughter Cauldron was probably this incident.¡¯


    Qin Mu felt as though he had transformed into Earth Count, and he was reliving that memory.


    Earth Count was very gentle, and even though he was a brute, he was extremely nice to his wife. She was a very virtuous woman that was very filial to her elders. The old woman was Earth Count¡¯s mother, and she was pregnant for several years and didn¡¯t give birth. When she finally gave birth to Earth Count, crows filled the sky outside her window, and when she took a look at her child, her child was actually a monster with the face of a tiger and the horns of a bull.


    Everyone said he was the reincarnation of a devil king and wanted to kill him, but the old woman kept him. She gave him the pet name, Ah Chou. She raised him up painstakingly and allowed him to grow into an adult.


    When Earth Count became an adult, he disyed extraordinary strength and had remarkable divine arts. However, he missed home and couldn¡¯t bear to leave his old mother.


    However, while he might be ugly, there was still someone who fell in love with him, and that was his wife.


    ¡°Even an ugly person is wanted.¡± The old woman was very happy, and she doted on her son and daughter-inw very much.


    However, his wife didn¡¯t like to call him Ah Chou, and she liked to call him Brother Ah Niu.


    This family was in bliss, and soon, his wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a boy and a girl. Earth Count cried from happiness, and he carried the two children happily and taught them how to cultivate. Their lives were very carefree.


    Even though Earth Count was ugly, he was more like a human now instead of that impartial ancient god in Youdu.


    His reputation was very huge, but he was always very content with his lot and never created grudges with anyone. However, since disasters always happen in the surroundings, Earth Count always helped the needy for justice by saving the people around him. Gradually, everyone became nicer and nicer to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the vigers of the neighboring vige saying that there was a half-god appearing in the area recently.¡±


    The wife coaxed the kid and said to him. ¡°He ate quite some people, and he seemed to be asking around for your information.¡±


    Earth Count gave a sound of acknowledgment, and when he raised his head, he saw that half-god his wife had mentioned.


    ¡°Ah Chou, Ah Niu.¡±


    That half-god¡¯s body was as huge as a mountain, making their small manor look iparably small. That half-god grabbed a few people in his hands and grinned at him, sending them into his mouth before using force to chew on them. Heughed and said, ¡°Who would have thought the ruler of Youdu would actually reincarnate and marry a human woman? Earth Count, since you have reincarnated, hand over Youdu, you won¡¯t get to use it anyway!¡±


    Earth Count didn¡¯t reply to him, and he looked behind him. More and more half-gods appeared, and they looked extremely powerful.


    The viges around had all been razed to the ground by these half-gods.


    ¡°Ah Chou.¡±


    His old mother walked out with a trembling body and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qin Mu heard his muffled voice saying, ¡°Mother, go back first. Everyone, you want to be the ruler of Youdu? Youdu is now empty, just go be the ruler of Youdu, why are you here to trouble me?¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t dead, we don¡¯t dare to!¡± Those half-gods startedughing.


    ¡°Brother Ah Niu...¡± His wife¡¯s voice came from his back.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and saw a half-god transforming into a feathered snake to coil around his wife and grab his two children.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, and he almost couldn¡¯t bear to see anymore.

 Chapter 765: Fighting up to the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 765: Fighting up to the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This was what had happened to the reincarnation of Earth Count. It was the memory of the ughter Cauldron, yet Qin Mu was now viewing from Earth Count¡¯s perspective so he could feel what he was feeling as well.


    The feathered snake coiled around his wife and grabbed hold of his two kids. Earth Count¡¯s weakness was right in their hands.


    Numerous half-gods were very excited. In Youdu, Earth Count was invincible. It wasn¡¯t only his power that was invincible, even his frame of mind was invincible. No one could defeat him in Youdu.


    However, after Earth Count had reincarnated, he was no longer invincible. Earth Count¡¯s power after reincarnation was very weak and simrly, his frame of mind was full of ws.


    The biggest w he had was his family!


    The Earth Count after reincarnation was no longer the true Earth Count. Instead, he was Ah Chou as named by his mother and Ah Niu as called by his wife. He was just an ugly man that was honest and down-to-earth in the vige. He was also the father of two kids.


    He was no longer Earth Count, he was just Ah Chou.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell any ancient gods about my reincarnation, and I also didn¡¯t inform the celestial heavens, so how did you guys know that I reincarnated and how did you know I reincarnated here?¡±


    Ah Chou didn¡¯t look at these half-gods, and his gaze passed through them. He looked at the empty sky and said solemnly, ¡°Only the celestial heavens would be able to know that I¡¯ve reincarnated and where I¡¯ve reincarnated in. In that case, who is coveting my power?


    There was no movement in the sky.


    Ah Chou was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Ah Chou, are you not going to sacrifice your life for your wife and daughter?¡±


    That feathered snake half-god cried out, ¡°Surrender with the kind of sacrifice that will cause your soul to be dispersed!¡±


    Ah Chou didn¡¯t reply, and he grabbed the iron rake to carry it on his shoulder. That feathered snake half-god was furious and was about to kill his wife when a paper boat suddenly appeared behind Ah Chou. Light shone on the feathered snake¡¯s face, and before that feathered snake could even give a grunt, his soul had fallen into Youdu.


    On the boat was a youth with a devil mask on the back of his head. He shone around with hisntern, and the half-gods transformed into giant mountain-like corpses to copse.


    That youth hung thentern back in the bow of the boat and took a look at Ah Chou. ¡°This time they are small fries, next time it won¡¯t be just small fries. I can¡¯t protect you forever,e back as soon as possible.¡±


    Ah Chou turned back to look at his mother, wife, and children before shaking his head. ¡°I have feelings now, I can¡¯t go back.¡±


    That youth tilted his head and gave it some thought. ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough now, there are many terrifying existences among the half-gods, and I¡¯m no match for them. There are also ancient gods that are hiding, and if they appear, I won¡¯t be a match for them. How much power can you use after your reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°This is the world of the living, I can¡¯t use the power of Youdu.¡±


    Ah Chou shook his head. ¡°I feel there¡¯s power hidden in the heart of my brows, but my third eye can never open.¡±


    That youth looked at the heart of his brows, and there was a vertical line on the heart of Ah Chou¡¯s brows. However, the third eye couldn¡¯t be seen. He could only control his boat to sink into the depths of the darkness. ¡°You are no longer Earth Count, you are Ah Chou, quickly return.¡±


    Ah Chou saw him off, and after a moment, he revealed a simple smile. ¡°I can¡¯t go back anymore...¡±


    His wife carried his children over, and he still told his wife he was Ah Chou, telling them not to worry.


    He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Even though he was thick and solid, his hands were nimble and skilled. He quickly made a back basket, and he put soft cotton inside to let his old mother sit in the basket on his back.


    He ced his son and daughter on his shoulders while his pregnant wife sat on his elbow. His whole family started to immigrate.


    Ah Chou hurried day and night to leave this ce. However, it wasn¡¯t peaceful on their journey. They still encountered quite a number of attacks from half-gods as more and more half-gods appeared in this world. People referred to half-gods as giant beasts that went around to eat humans and ughter them. There weren¡¯t so many half-gods here in the past, but suddenly, they had all appeared.


    Ah Chou brought his family to hide here and there until the day came when his old mother¡¯s lifespan was up.


    ¡°Ah Chou, I¡¯m about to die.¡±


    His old mother said to him, ¡°Take care of your wife and your children. You are so ugly, but your wife still didn¡¯t abandon you, so never abandon them. Ah Chou is not Earth Count, you are just an ugly child who looks a lot like Earth Count...¡± After she said that, she breathed herst.


    Ah Chou cried and tried his best to open up the eye in the heart of his brows. He forced himself to use the power of Youdu. When he was Earth Count, he could grant blessings and lifespans to strong existences like Celestial Venerable You, allowing them to survive along with the world. Yet, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t save his mother.


    He even used a knife to slice apart the heart of his brows, causing blood to flow everywhere. However, he couldn¡¯t find that eye. He couldn¡¯t find the power of Youdu.


    He wasn¡¯t Earth Count.


    He still had a wife, a son, and a daughter¡ªhe still had people he was concerned about.


    Heid his old mother to rest and brought his wife and children to continue on their way. They avoided the pursues.


    Finally, his wife was about to give birth, so he had no choice but to stop and find a midwife to deliver the child. However, with so many half-gods appearing in this world and swallowing humans, it was already very hard to find a living person.


    The human race in this entire world was basically wiped out, and he couldn¡¯t find a living person in the radius of several thousand miles. He could only find a cave and hide inside, delivering the baby for his wife personally.


    After some torment, his child was born, and it was a girl. She was like him, having a pair of small horns on her head and having a pair of tiger teeth the moment she was born. She was very healthy.


    Ah Chou was very happy. He went out to hunt to supplement his wife.


    When he came back, he saw half-gods all over the mountain like a forest, blocking the cave his wife was in.


    There were also iparably powerful half-gods sitting on the mountain peak and looking down at him. Beside them was his wife.


    He rushed forward frantically and used his iron rake to shatter the head of the god blocking in front of him. He used his fists to smash the opponent¡¯s chest. He used his bull horns to spear those half-gods blocking his way, using his teeth to tear them apart.


    He was berserk, and he used all his power to attack towards the cliff on the opposite side.


    Those half-gods had remarkable abilities, and they beat him up until his face was swollen. His face got messed up, and they broke his bones and horns of nine bends. Ah Chou still continued to attack furiously forward, and he was even more of a giant beast than these half-gods.


    It wasn¡¯t known how long he had killed, but he waspletely exhausted. However, he had also killed until the other side was all afraid. Heid beside a tree and breathed heavily, staring ruthlessly at the mountain on the other side.


    Those half-gods still sat there and looked at him with a cold gaze. They didn¡¯t speak, but they also didn¡¯t move.


    Ah Chou rested for a moment and continued to attack forward. There were broken limbs everywhere, and the broken bodies of half-gods were everywhere as well. His strength was boundless, but the power of Youdu was still not rted to him.


    ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    A voice came from the mountain peak, and Ah Chou raised his head to take a look. A half-god was grabbing his wife by the neck and ced his wife over the cliff. As long as he let his hand go, she would fall down and get smashed into meat paste.


    Ah Chou stopped and looked at the mountain peak with a pleading look.


    That half-god let go of his hands, and his wife fell from the cliff. Ah Chou screamed and pounced forward with all his strength, but he got blocked by the other half-gods on the way there who split his flesh.


    Bang.


    The sound of a heavy object hitting the ground rang out.


    ¡°Kneel down,¡± that half-god said indifferently as he raised his eldest son.


    Ah Chou¡¯s body trembled, and his legs wobbled. He finally knelt down and lowered his head.


    A half-god wielded a shiny ax to walk forward, and he ced it near his neck. He was about to chop down when a voice called out in disapproval. ¡°You can¡¯t kill him like that.¡±


    That half-god hurriedly stopped.


    Sunlight filled the sky as the ancient gods hidden in the shadows descended. That was a face that had appeared in the sky. His face couldn¡¯t be seen properly as he hid his face, not wanting to expose his identity. He said indifferently, ¡°If he¡¯s killed like this, his three souls will still fly back to Youdu and return into Earth Count¡¯s body. We need his souls to be destroyed. Only when his souls are destroyed can we rece Earth Count.¡±


    At this moment, another face appeared in the sky, and it was simrly hidden. A simrly cold tone came from the tone as well. ¡°We have borrowed God Execution Mysterious Knife from the celestial heavens, and that can execute the soul. This is the number one weapon in the celestial heavens, and there¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t cut!¡±


    A beam of light descended down from the sky to stab onto the ground. The knife couldn¡¯t be seen, and only flowing light could be seen.


    ¡°Execute him.¡± Another few faces appeared in the sky, and even though their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, excitement could be seen from their eyes.


    A half-god grabbed the God Execution Mysterious Knife from the celestial heavens, and he shed at Ah Chou, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Weng.


    The knife light gave off violent tremors, and the half-god wielding the sword turned into blood mist. On the other hand, Ah Chou had no wound on his neck.


    Earth Count¡¯s three souls were too strong, and even if it was his reincarnation, he wasn¡¯t something that a half-god could kill.


    Another half-god walked forward and grabbed God Execution Mysterious Knife to sh down. He was turned into blood mist by the tremors, and Ah Chou remained unharmed.


    The third half-god walked up, and he was also shattered into pieces by God Execution Knife. In an instant, the entire mountain of half-gods was frightened, and no one dared to pick up that knife.


    ¡°Useless things!¡±


    An angry roar came from the sky, and an ancient god couldn¡¯t resist descending down. He raised the God Execution Mysterious Knife and sneered. ¡°If we can¡¯t kill Earth Count, how do we seed? How can we rise to the throne?¡±


    ¡°Dao brother, offer your head!¡±


    His knife lightnded down, and a trace of blood appeared on Ah Chou¡¯s neck. His arms were numb from the tremors from God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    That ancient god was astonished and furious. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Earth Count, your desire for survival is too strong. Even with this knife in my hand, I can¡¯t y you. Looks like you have to give up your desire to live. Throw his child down!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±


    Ah Chou¡¯s body trembled as he saw his eldest son falling from the sky. He hurriedly crawled forward, and that ancient god stamped on his tail before shing down once more!


    A wound that was an inch deep appeared in his neck, and his fresh blood poured out.


    That ancient god became excited, and he said loudly, ¡°Are you still waiting for Celestial Venerable You that brat? To get rid of Earth Count, we need to get rid of Celestial Venerable You. And now, Celestial Venerable You, that brat, can¡¯t even protect himself. You already have no more hope, so why are you still struggling? Throw one more!¡±


    Ah Chou crawled forward desperately, but he couldn¡¯t move no matter what. His eldest daughter got raised high up and was thrown down the cliff.


    Ah Chou roared furiously. Behind him, that ancient god raised the knife and shed down once again. The knife light shed, and his neck got severed by half.


    ¡°Throw another one down!¡±


    That ancient god cried out excitedly and raised the God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    Ah Chou¡¯s body trembled as he saw his youngest daughter being raised high up in the sky. He felt like he was dying, like he was falling into a bottomless pit of darkness. He couldn¡¯t see any light. He could only see his youngest daughter from the sky.


    A soft crack sounded out in his heart, and it sounded like his heart had split apart. A soft crack also came from the heart of his brows. When he had used a knife to open up that wound, it had never healed, and now, the wound had opened up again.


    ¡°Ah Chou is not Earth Count, Ah Chou is merely an ugly child that looks like Earth Count.¡±


    His old mother¡¯s words rang out beside his ears again, and these words gave him immense support during the years he was suffering. This supported him to bring along his wife and children to live on. Now, even these words had crumbled.


    He hadpletely sunk into darkness.


    The heart of his brows split apart, and a third eye was revealed. That was a bloody eye, and it shed with boundless hellfire. It ignited the ground and incinerated this world.


    Ah Chou had vanished, and Earth Count was back.


    However, the one that had return this time was a furious Earth Count, an Earth Count that was seeking revenge.


    Countless chains suddenly appeared and prated through his body, linking him to the ground.


    Those were chains formed by the rules of Youdu which chained this furious Earth Count.


    As Earth Count, he couldn¡¯t go against the rules of Youdu, and he couldn¡¯t go against the Great Dao of Youdu.


    Even Earth Count couldn¡¯t break free of these chains.


    He grabbed God Execution Mysterious Knife, and the knife sliced into his hands. Blood flowed from his hands, and as he stood up, God Execution Mysterious Knife melted in his hands. This divine knife with the infamous reputation of being the number one dangerous weapon in the celestial heavens gave off a cry in his hands, and it quickly became molten iron.


    The molten iron dripped onto the ground to transform into a huge cauldron. Earth Count, who had returned, stood in the cauldron.


    That ancient god behind him trembled and got his head grabbed by him. He got pressed into the cauldron and got stomped on heavily. His head exploded from being stomped. That ancient god¡¯s face appeared in that cauldron.


    In the cauldron, his face floated alone in the darkness, and he revealed a look of terror.


    However, more and more half-gods came to apany him. The entire mountain of half-gods died very quickly, and they were all shattered into pieces by the power of that huge cauldron. They got refined to death and turned into the faces in the cauldron.


    Earth Count¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger, and he grabbed the baby that was falling from the cliff. Darkness poured out from the cauldron and spread out in all directions, catching up to those half-gods that were escaping. The bodies of the half-gods warped and suddenly transformed into empty shells. Their skins copsed onto the ground.


    The darkness flooded furiously to all corners of this dead and deste world.


    The ancient gods in the sky were astonished, and they retreated to escape to the celestial heavens.


    This world had already be another Youdu.


    They escaped, and they dared not remain. When they turned back to look, they saw the devil god, who was bing bigger and bigger, stepping out of that world. On his shoulder was a little girl that grew the horns of a bull.


    His body waspletely covered with chains transformed from the Great Dao of Youdu, and they restrained him. The other end of the chains was the world that had already transformed into Youdu.


    Yet Earth Count pulled along the chains and pulled that world over together, chasing after them towards the celestial heavens.


    ¡°Earth Count has gone crazy!¡±


    They screamed as they rushed into the Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial heavens. Numerous ancient gods poured out and stood in midair, blocking Earth Count¡¯s path. They persuaded him, ¡°Earth Count, they are just joking around with you, why do you really have to get angry?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guysing to apologize?¡±


    Someone tried to mediate. ¡°Luckily, no huge trouble was caused. Earth Count, please appease your anger...¡±


    Earth Count dragged the ughter Cauldron into Southern Heavenly Gate. More and more chains appeared on his body and outside Southern Heavenly Gate was the Youdu in darkness.


    Suddenly, an ancient god that came to persuade him fell and transformed into a terrified face in the cauldron.


    That day, Earth Count fought his way into Southern Heavenly Gate, and numerous gods fell.

 Chapter 766 - Son of Heaven Yin the Oriole

    Chapter 766: Son of Heaven Yin the Oriole


    Trantor:As Studios


    Editor:As Studios


    Qin Mu looked at the entire battle of the celestial heavens from Earth Count''s perspective. From Earth Count ughtering his way from Southern Heavenly Gate to Jade Pool, before shattering God Execution Stage and destroying the celestial pces one by one.


    He came to Jade Capital City, the ce Celestial Emperor was residing in. However, there were already so many chains binding him tightly. Those chains were the rules of the Great Dao of Youdu. He was bound tightly, but he still continued to attack forward furiously.


    He was bound more and more tightly. These chains weren''t only from Youdu, they were also simrly from his own body.


    Since he was the embodiment of Dao, his actions had to be in ordance with the great Dao. The stronger the ancient god was, the more they would be limited by the rules of their own body.


    Earth Count was as such.


    Even if he reincarnated, he was still the embodiment of Dao. When he reincarnated into a human, he still had bull horns and a tiger head.


    The rules of Youdu would limit his power in the world of the living. Even if he awakened the power of Youdu, the power of his own body would limit him.


    The fiercer he fought, the more he killed, the deeper the pain would be.


    The celestial heavens were in a panic, and the gods of the celestial heavens got killed until their hearts were cold. To the gods of the celestial heavens, they didn''t understand Earth Count''s hatred.


    Ancient gods had the same lifespan as heaven and earth. They existed along with the world. They didn''t know about the life, death, love, and hatred of mortals, they don''t know about gratitude, grudges, feelings, or animosity.


    The life and death of an ordinary person was merely a hundred years, and a hundred years was merely an instant to the ancient gods. Before they could even take notice of these pathetic little worms, the little worms had already died of old age.


    The reincarnation of Earth Count had only started a massacre because of the death of his wife and children. This was simply an outrageous reason for him to ughter his way up to the celestial heavens.


    What was even more overboard was that he had actually massacred the gods of the celestial heavens, causing the gods to die and flee.


    Ordinary humans were only worms living in the lower worlds, and for an ancient god to experience the life of a worm before starting a massacre just because of the deaths of a few worms, this was something they would never understand.


    Using the bloodlines of the great ancient gods and half-gods to be buried with mere humans, this meant that Earth Count was already crazy.


    Yet even Jade Capital City, with the tightest security and defense, also couldn''t block the furious Earth Count. The gate of Jade Capital City got broken through, and the gods cried out. They fled in all directions.


    Earth Count didn''t pay attention to these scattered gods, and he continued to walk towards Jade Capital City. Behind him, half of the celestial heavens had already been shrouded by Youdu devil qi.


    And in the devil qi, chains pierced through his corporeal body.


    The chains got taut from the pulling, and there was blood flowing non-stop from his body. The bloodnded on the ground to transform into Youdu devil fire.


    He was still insistent on moving forward and walked towards the Double Glory Pce and Hiding Dragon Hall.


    Double Glory Pce and Hiding Dragon Hall were part of the thirty-six celestial pces and seventy-two throne halls. They were where the princes and princesses lived.


    The sons and daughters of Celestial Emperor lived there.


    Earth Count''s goal was very clear. He wanted to head there and destroy that ce.


    The power of the ughter Cauldron was still too powerful. This cauldron hade from the God Execution Mysterious Knife, and it was originally the most dangerous weapon from the celestial heavens. Now that it had been refined into the ughter Cauldron by Earth Count, any ancient god or half-god at their peak would find it hard to escape death when they meet the massacre of the cauldron.


    This huge cauldron absorbed all the power of the gods, and its power also grew stronger and stronger.


    Hiding Dragon Hall and Double Glory Pce were right in front. Meanwhile, Earth Count''s power had also reached his limits.


    He roared furiously and tried his best to move forward. However, he could never break through the restraints of the Great Dao of Youdu.


    Earth Count howled with sorrow, and he smashed the ughter Cauldron towards the hall and the pce. The huge cauldron gave off a power that could crush the celestial heavens as it spun and crashed down!


    That was a blow that was filled with anger, as well as the desire Ah Chou had for revenge. He wanted to destroy all lives there, no matter if they were the children of Celestial Emperor, no matter if his sins overflowed to the heavens!


    Yet, one hand caught this ughter Cauldron that was brimming with power steadily and allowed the power of this dangerous weapon to be unable to burst forth.


    "Dao friend, for you to kill your way here, your anger should be appeased, am I right?"


    Celestial Emperor stood tall in front of Numinous Sky Hall, and he grabbed the ughter Cauldron with one hand. With his gaze on Earth Count, his voice came from afar. "I didn''t stop you just now because I knew they had done wrong, thus you fought your way here. You can release your anger, so why are you wiping out my children?"


    Behind him, numerous ancient gods appeared, and they were all iparably powerful existences.


    Earth Count panted heavily, and his fresh blood flowed down the chains of his body. Devil fire zed fiercely everywhere.


    Celestial Emperor said with a sigh, "Those gods deserved to die, but you are now controlled by your anger. In addition, this is your reincarnation. You have already lost your reason and Dao heart. You feel that you are right, but after your Dao heart returns when you go back to Youdu, you will know how outrageous you were today. You are my Dao friend, I won''t make trouble for you, go back."


    Earth Count struggled with the chains and panted heavily. Fire spewed out like dragons from his nostrils, and his three eyes were also bleeding blood and fire.


    Celestial Emperor sighed and said softly, "Reincarnation is merely a training for the soul, but you have sunk too deep. Let me assist you in going back to Youdu."


    He waved his sleeves, and Earth Count could no longer have a stable footing in the celestial heavens. He got pulled by those chains into the darkness, and thend of Youdu behind him also sank furiously into the dark Youdu.


    In Youdu, that iparably huge original body of Earth Count finally woke up, and his three eyes opened up one after another. He looked up at the celestial heavens from the darkness.


    That Earth Count that was once Ah Chou continued to fall along with thend of Youdu as he got chained. He fell into the deepest parts of the darkness andnded beside Earth Count''s feet, transforming into and of darkness.


    The chains coiled around him and chained him there.


    Not longter, a huge ck city would be constructed on thisnd, and it was made of ck jade. Its name was Jade Lock Pass, and it was used to suppress those beings with overflowing sins.


    And the reincarnation of Earth Count was the first prisoner here.


    "Dao friend."


    Above the celestial heavens, Celestial Emperor''s gaze shone down and met with Earth Count who had just woken. Celestial Emperor''s voice came from the nine heavens above, and he said, "Have you woken up? Do you think that what I said was true? Now that you have returned to Youdu and awakened your Dao heart, the true you must be back, and you should know how ridiculous your actions were."


    The gaze of the gigantic Earth Count looked down andnded on Ah Chou''s shoulder.


    Ah Chou''s shoulder was empty.


    His gaze raised up once again, and he looked at the celestial heavens.


    When he got smacked back into Youdu, that baby girl on his shoulders fell off andnded in Celestial Emperor''s hand.


    "I have been blinded by mortal feelings, many thanks for your advice, Your Majesty," said Earth Count.


    Celestial Emperor revealed a smile and said, "I''m at ease that you havee to your senses. There''s no need to call me Your Majesty, we have been friends for many years, and even though you are born slightlyter than me, we have always called each other Dao friend. There''s no need to be a stranger just because I''ve ascended to the throne."


    "I don''t dare to."


    Earth Count lowered his head. "In the past, I didn''t know better, but now I know. There''s still a difference between ruler and ministers, Your Majesty has a higher position, so I can''t not know my ce."


    Celestial Emperor sighed. "You are being a stranger again. Here is your cauldron."


    He threw down the ughter Cauldron and let it drop down into Youdu.


    Earth Count didn''t bother to catch it and let this cauldron drop to thend under his feet. "This ughter Caudron has killed too much, I don''t dare to ept it."


    "Would a minister not dare to receive something gifted by the ruler?"


    Celestial Emperor said with a smile, "However, it is indeed useless to leave this cauldron with you. Why don''t I send some gods into Youdu and let them guard this cauldron temporarily for you."


    Earth Count acknowledged and said, "As Your Majestymands."


    His gazended on Celestial Emperor''s hand, and Celestial Emperor handed the baby girl over to an ancient god beside him to carry. "You are being estranged again."


    Earth Count closed his eyes, and Qin Mu felt his sight sinking into darkness. He could no longer see that astonishing sight earlier.


    "The memory of the ughter Cauldron has finallye to an end."


    Qin Mu fell into a daze. When he was in the ughter Cauldron, Youdu devil qi poured into his body, and he felt he was going to explode. Suddenly, he transformed into Earth Count Ah Chou and saw his life from Ah Chou''s perspective.


    "Actually, when Earth Count had awakened in anger, Ah Chou had already died."


    He touched his face, and his face was damp.


    Ah Chou had already died back then, and only the Earth Count who wanted revenge was left.


    Ah Chou''s child, that baby girl, had turned into a hostage of the celestial heavens, a weakness of Earth Count.


    ''She will live well, the celestial heavens won''t hurt her. The bloodline of Earth Count could continue on.''


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ''I wonder if Earth Count saw her ever again? Celestial Emperor''s methods are truly powerful, Celestial Venerable Yun cannot beat him and Celestial Venerable Hao most probably can''t as well. In that case, is the celestial emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens him?''


    He was at a loss.


    The devil qi in the ughter Cauldron no longer flowed, and it became very quiet. Around Qin Mu, huge faces floated in the darkness, and these faces looked at him. They rotated around him silently, and it was quite scary.


    "Ah Chou¡ª"


    Suddenly, a face flew to his face and opened its mouth to give off a weird cry.


    The other faces also suddenly gave off the same mournful cries. "Ah Chou¡ª"


    Qin Mu snorted. "I''m not Ah Chou. Earth Count Ah Chou could only awaken the power of Youdu after he died, but I don''t need to. He has too many limitations and restraints, but I don''t!"


    "Ah Chou!" Those faces in the ughter Cauldron continued to cry out.


    "I''m much more handsome than Ah Chou."


    Qin Mu''s face blushed, and he exined to these face, "Look, I don''t have bull horns, and I don''t have stripes on my face."


    "Brother, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Qin Fengqing woke up and was astonished when Qin Mu was talking to those weird faces. "Are you crazy?"


    He became happy. "If you''re crazy, let me eat you!"


    Qin Mu snorted. "These faces call me Ah Chou, and they treat me like the Earth Count who had suffered. I was just arguing with them. The ughter Cauldron didn''t kill us because this cauldron probably recognizes us as Ah Chou. Maybe we can borrow this ughter Cauldron to escape..."


    He flew up while more and more faces in the darkness looked at them.


    "Ah Chou," they said.


    Qin Mu''s face was as ck as charcoal. Qin Fengqing examined those faces curiously, and he couldn''t resist grabbing one face. He stuffed it into his mouth and chewed twice before spitting it out. "You can''t eat this! There''s no taste at all! It''s even worse than eating dirt!"


    Qin Mu asked curiously, "Brother, you have eaten dirt before?"


    "I''ve tried, it''s not very nice," said the big-headed baby.


    "Strange, why is the ughter Cauldron so quiet?"


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the gxy in the sky. The Heavenly Net was also iparably calm, and there was no power.


    Outside the cauldron, Lu Li and the rest had stopped, and they looked at this cauldron. They saw that the cauldron was silent, and everyone gave a sigh of relief.


    "Son of Youdu actually managed tost so long before getting refined to death, as expected of the Son of God."


    Yan Qianzhong said with a smile, "He hasn''t been moving for a period of time, we should be able to open the ughter Cauldron now, right?"


    Heavenly King Gao''s gaze flickered. "I feel we should talk about who Son of Youdu belongs to!"


    Lu Li and the rest of the provincial governors felt apprehensive. Suddenly, Lu Li had the intent to kill. ''These old fogeys keep wanting to fight with me, so why don''t I take the chance when they are opening the cauldron to refine them to death as well! It would be much easier to refine them to death rather than refining Son of Youdu to death!''


    Right at this moment, the ground rose, and a gate appeared. The gate opened up, and a burst of softughter came from inside. "I think you should pass Son of Youdu to me!"


    Boom¡ª


    The sea of theherworld hung down and pressed down on all of the Youdu big shots!


    In the sea of theherworld, there was also ghostly light that traveled quickly to kill Heavenly King Gao, Yan Qianzhong, and the rest!


    Lu Li and the rest got suppressed under theherworld sea, and their bones were broken. Their hearts turned cold as they saw the ghostly light killing dozens of Youdu big shots, destroying their primordial spirits. Once the primordial spirits of these big shots crumbled, they transformed into countless fine soul particles to expand the sea of theherworld.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The sea poured into that gate and quickly vanished.


    Meanwhile, that beam of ghostly light swirled around Lu Li and the rest but didn''t kill them.


    "You guys are the provincial governors that Your Majesty has stationed in Youdu. Wouldn''t I be rebelling if I killed you guys?"


    From the gate, an abnormally handsome man walked out with his hands behind his back. The expressions of Lu Li and the rest changed. "Son of Heaven Yin!"


    Son of Heaven Yin walked towards ughter Cauldron, and his heart was burning in excitement. He said with a smile, "Son of Youdu is finally going to be mine! The power of Earth Count, my power..."


    His handnded on the Heavenly Net and trembled slightly as he lifted it up slowly.

 Chapter 767: Old Schemer, Young Schemer

    <h4>Chapter 767: Old Schemer, Young Schemer</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lu Li and the rest looked at Son of Heaven Yin, and they gritted their teeth. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Old Schemer!¡±


    They were only the governors that the celestial heavens had sent to be stationed in Youdu, whereas Son of Heaven Yin was a governor of the celestial heavens. He controlled Mingdu and was a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne.


    In terms of abilities, they, as the four provincial governors, couldn¡¯t wait to tter him, much less have a falling out with him.


    They had nned painstakingly and mobilized god knows how many big shots of Youdu to finally seize this Son of Youdu and refine him in the ughter Cauldron. Now Son of Heaven Yin had suddenly appeared and killed all of the Youdu big shots in two moves, he was just going to pluck the fruits of theirbor without any effort at all!


    Those Youdu big shots could be considered the direct line of descent from the four of them, and now, they were all uprooted.


    Youdu big shots were usually the power of the celestial heavens, and they wouldnd into Youdu after their deaths, bing the subordinates of the four great provincial governors.


    Even though they were on Emperor¡¯s Throne and Numinous Sky Realm, they were full of ws after their deaths, and they had to rely on the four great provincial governors in order to survive. Youdu was still Earth Count¡¯s territory, after all, and other than them, there were also strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne and Numinous Sky from the enemy forces that hadnded here after they died as well.


    If they didn¡¯t want to be killed by these strong practitioners, they would have to submit to these four great provincial governors, borrowing the power of the celestial heavens to continue living in Youdu.


    Thus, they were also very willing to be ordered around by the four great provincial governors. This was the situation when one gains glory, everyone gains glory, and when one suffers defeat, everyone suffers defeat. Therefore, they had alle dly when Lu Li mobilized them to fight Son of Youdu.


    When they huddled together, they could even fight Mingdu Son of Heaven Yin.


    The power of the celestial heavens in Youdu and Mingdu had a rivalry, and this concerned huge benefits. No matter if it was Son of Heaven Yin or Lu Li and the rest, they all wanted to climb over the other.


    Other than to create another Mingdu and restrain Earth Count, the reason why the celestial heavens wanted to station provincial governors in Youdu was because they were worried that Son of Heaven Yin would grow too big. They needed Lu Li and the rest to suppress Son of Heaven Yin.


    That was why the celestial heavens was very willing to see Youdu and Mingdu fight each other.


    And now, this kind of mutual holding back would end because after this battle, countless big shots of Youdu were dead and only the four great provincial governors would be left. When Son of Heaven Yin received Son of Youdu, he would be another Earth Count!


    To bribe him to deal with Earth Count, the celestial heavens would definitely give him even more benefits. Lu Li and the rest could be said to have beenpletely defeated.


    ¡®As expected of the old schemer that has lived from the Dragon Han Era until now. Rumors say that Son of Heaven Yin has never suffered any losses before!¡¯


    Lu Li and the rest were bleeding from their hearts.


    Right at this moment, Son of Heaven Yin finally opened up the ughter Cauldron, and the Heavenly Net was grabbed up by him. Hissing sounds from leaking air came from inside as ck-colored gas spewed out from the cauldron.


    Lu Li and the rest felt nervous. The ughter Cauldron was an important treasure handed to them by the celestial heavens. Son of Heaven Yin still couldn¡¯t move. If they activated this huge cauldron, could they refine Son of Heaven Yin to death?


    However, there was also hesitation in their hearts. The crime of killing Son of Heaven Yin was no small matter. If the celestial heavens pursued this matter, the four of them might even die along with Son of Heaven Yin!


    Suddenly, Lu Li saw the other hand of Son of Heaven Yin clutching a strange mudra skill. He clutched his middle finger, index finger, and ring finger into a fist while sticking up his thumb and his pinky finger.


    The four of them felt apprehensive. That ghostly light that killed Yan Qianzhong and the rest appeared again to surround the four of them.


    It was obvious that Son of Heaven Yin was long prepared. As long as they dared to activate the ughter Cauldron, they would definitely die under this strange divine weapon from Son of Heaven Yin before they could even kill him!


    The four of them stared at that ghostly light and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Son of Heaven Yin grabbed the Heavenly Net in his hands and stretched his head out to look at the cauldron. He said with a smile, ¡°The power of Son of Youdu...¡±


    A finger suddenly appeared from nowhere and tapped on the heart of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s brows right as he stretched his head to look into the cauldron.


    ¡°First form of Cmity Sword!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was astonished. Lu Li and the rest were equally astonished. The power of Cmity Sword that was contained in that finger burst forth.


    Son of Heaven Yin only felt his head being swept by a sword light. The snow-white sword light instantly pierced through his seven great divine treasures and rushed straight into the Southern Heavenly Gate along the divine bridge!


    That sword light destroyed everything in the way and rushed forward along the ground of his celestial heavens. It passed by the Jade Pavilion and the Jade Pool, and it exploded the water surface of the Jade Pool. The water of the Jade Pool transformed into astonishing waves and rushed thirty thousand yards into the sky.


    The sword light pierced through the God Execution Stage and stabbed into Jade Capital City. The city gate of Jade Capital City shattered under the sword light, and huge halls came crumbling down!


    The sword light went straight for the Numinous Sky Hall!


    Hmmm¡ª


    The snow-white light expanded in an instant and transformed to be iparably thick. It rushed into the doors of the Numinous Sky Hall and went straight for the primordial spirit of Son of Heaven Yin that was on the Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    This sword might look slow, but it was actually extremely fast. Before Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s primordial spirit could even react, the sword light was already pressing in on his eyshes!


    In his celestial pce, a world-shaking bang rang out. Terrifying waves swept in all directions with the Numinous Sky Hall being the center of impact. The pces in Jade Capital City trembled, and one of the city gates in the four directions had been destroyed. The other three city gates got thrown into midair andnded somewhere.


    That impact had overturned the Jade Pool and threw all of the water into the sky. The four heavenly gates from north, south, east, and west surged and rumbled while air currents burst forth like snow-white rings from the celestial pce at the center. The seven great divine treasures were also impacted, which resulted in mountains and rivers crumbling, the sun and moon being blown away, and the stars and constetions being messed up.


    This was the sight in Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s head, but to Lu Li and the rest outside, Son of Heaven Yin was stunned for a moment when this finger tapped on the heart of his brows.


    Next, an arrow of blood spurted out from the back of his head.


    The arrow of blood wasn¡¯t long, and it flew six yards away.


    Son of Heaven Yin hurriedly retreated, and he saw a three-headed and six-armed god jumping out of the cauldron. He spun his body furiously and transformed into a thousand-armed buddha. With endless sounds of beating, that spinning godnded countless fists on Son of Heaven Yin!


    Son of Heaven Yin got struck high up into the sky, and sounds of bones breaking came from his body.


    That three-headed and six-armed god was still spinning and getting closer to Son of Heaven Yin.


    Every time he spun one-third a rotation, he would raise his arms up high. The vital qi flocked to his hand and transformed into long knives. When he spun one-third a rotation, the long knives would sh down in the wind!


    He spun rapidly and he also moved quickly. Lu Li could only see knife light slicing down one after another like it was honed to perfection. Jade Lock Pass was lit up as the knife lights seemed to be connected with one another, merging into one!


    The knife lights seemed to slice on the forehead of Son of Heaven Yin at literally the same time!


    Lu Li and the rest could only see the wound on Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s forehead widening and bing longer. She felt fear, and Xuan Ming cried out, ¡°Son of Youdu isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s head is about to be split apart!¡± Han Lei cried out.


    Lu Li cried out, ¡°Run¡ª¡±


    Jue Huang said, ¡°There¡¯s also the ughter Cauldron and Heavenly Net!¡±


    The four provincial governors hesitated for a moment, and when they turned their heads to look at the ughter Cauldron, they saw Qin Mu rushing out from the cauldron and going straight for Son of Heaven Yin. That ughter Cauldron actually followed him closely and ignored the four provincial governors.


    After the four of them took on the responsibility of being the provincial governors of Youdu, they had been offering sacrifices to this cauldron day and night. They had even used their own blood to feed the ughter Cauldron, and only then were they able to refine the ughter Cauldron to their will. Only then was the ughter Cauldron able to change its size and refine all lives.


    Yet now, the ughter Cauldron actually seemed to have rebelled and abandoned them, following Son of Youdu!


    ¡°Leave the cauldron!¡±


    Lu Li cried out, ¡°Leave this ce immediately! If Son of Youdu kills Son of Heaven Yin, the next one he will kill is us!¡±


    The four of them hurriedly escaped, and Jue Huang hurriedly said, ¡°The Heavenly Net is still in Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s hands!¡±


    ¡°Leave it!¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s snake tail slithered, and she said flusteredly and exasperatedly, ¡°Give them to the one with the surname Yin as burial gifts! Let us quickly leave this ce and get as far away as possible!¡±


    Xuan Ming chased after her and said, ¡°Senior sister, can we still stay in Youdu? No matter if Son of Youdu can kill Son of Heaven Yin or not, he will remain in Youdu to locate us. Let us escape out of Youdu and return back to the celestial heavens to find reinforcements!¡±


    Jue Huang and Han Lei nodded his head.


    Lu Li said exasperatedly, ¡°Now that we lost Youdu, we will only be escorted to the God Execution Stage to be executed when we return back to the celestial heavens, only an idiot would return back to the celestial heavens!¡±


    The three provincial governors felt fear.


    Lu Li said, ¡°Earth Count won¡¯t tolerate Son of Youdu messing around, so he won¡¯tpletely fall out with the celestial heavens. He will definitely exile Son of Youdu, so we can still survive by hiding in Youdu. Going to the celestial heavens is sending ourselves to death. We can¡¯t report this to the celestial heavens, or we will all have to get beheaded on the God Execution Stage!¡±


    The three provincial governors nodded their heads repeatedly.


    Lu Li turned back to look and saw that ghostly light of Son of Heaven Yin chasing after Son of Youdu. It was obvious Son of Heaven Yin had already sobered up from being disoriented.


    Emperor¡¯s Throne was Emperor¡¯s Throne after all. Anyone that could cultivate to Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm was no ordinary person. They wouldn¡¯t be killed that easily.


    Moreover, Son of Heaven Yin was an old monster that had lived for a million years, he was an old schemer. Even though Qin Mu had schemed him, it was still a long distance away from iming his life.


    At the same time, that Mingdu Heavenly Gate was also spewing the sea of theherworld out. The sea poured out grandiosely from Mingdu, and it looked like Son of Heaven Yin was really furious. He was nning to fight Son of Youdu and see who was better!


    ¡°Maybe we can take advantage and take the chance when both sides are injured to...¡±


    Lu Li slowed her speed. She was about to stop and watch when the ughter Cauldron that was following behind Qin Mu flew forward. The devil qi in the cauldron poured out and swept the sea of theherworld, swallowing up more than half of the sea in an instant!


    Even that ghostly light that was flying towards Qin Mu got pulled in by the ughter Cauldron. It moved towards the inside of the cauldron involuntarily.


    Lu Li felt her blood running cold, and she instantly increased her speed to escape again.


    Behind them, violent waves swept over and threw the four great provincial governors high up into the air. The four of them quickly used this momentum to escape even faster.


    Lu Li turned her head back again to see countless fists, palms, and fingers with the size of mountains appearing in front of Jade Lock Pass. They suddenly transformed into one move to bombard ruthlessly on Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s body.


    Son of Heaven Yin got blown backward, and he crashed into Mingdu Heavenly Gate. He escaped from Youdu.


    Meanwhile, that ghostly light from Son of Heaven Yin sought to survive, so it took the initiative to break off half of its body. The other half broke free from the ughter Cauldron and escaped back into Mingdu with Son of Heaven Yin.


    That three-headed and six-armed god grabbed the door frame of Mingdu Heavenly Gate and tried to squeeze into Mingdu. He was truly ferocious.


    ¡°Good boy!¡±


    Lu Li heard the loud and clear voice of a baby. ¡°Stop hiding,e out quickly.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Another terrifying pulse swept over, and Son of Youdu tumbled backward from the impact.


    Meanwhile, Mingdu Heavenly Gate also became tattered from the grip of his six arms. The gate sank to the ground and vanished.


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Mingdu Heavenly Gate doesn¡¯t seem to have the power in the legends, it doesn¡¯t seem as strong as it was in the legends.¡±


    Lu Li was slightly stunned. Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Mingdu Heavenly Gate contained the power of creation, and it was extremely powerful. It could allow Son of Heaven Yin to revive after death and even transform and reincarnate. It was marvelous and mysterious.


    This Mingdu Heavenly Gate seemed to only be an imitation that totally didn¡¯t have the power of an Emperor¡¯s Throne¡¯s supreme treasure.


    She didn¡¯t know that Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Mingdu Heavenly Gate got snatched by Di Yiyue and this current gate was merely a Mingdu Heavenly Gate that was reforged. It wasn¡¯t finished so it couldn¡¯t bepared to the previous one.


    Just as she thought until here, she saw Son of Youdu crawling up and pouncing at where the gate had vanished. He smashed around, but he couldn¡¯t find Son of Heaven Yin. His three heads began to look around.


    Lu Li was terrified. The four of them hurriedly stuck close to thend on Earth Count¡¯s body, and they concealed their bodies while whining secretly.


    Hmmm¡ª


    His snow-white gaze was like a pir of light as it swept by where they were at. The four provincial governors were extremely terrified. They used Youdu devil qi to hide their bodies and secretly escaped.


    Rumble.


    A gigantic three-headed and six-armed godnded on the ground and smashed until the ground trembled non-stop. Nine pirs of light swept in all directions and sliced apart the dim Youdu devil qi to look for their location.


    ¡°I need to see blood, these four provincial governors can¡¯t be forgiven!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out.


    The four provincial governors escaped in a panic, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Great Overarching Heavenly Stars!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out once more, and the four provincial governors raised their heads. They saw the sky full of stars, which shone brilliantly in all directions, turning the ground snow-white.


    ¡°Jump into the magma river of Earth Count!¡±


    The four of them hurriedly jumped into the magma river, and just as theynded into the magma river, they saw a huge shadow flying past in the sky. That was a terrifying devil god that was borrowing starlight to search for their location.

 Chapter 768: The Secret of Great Sun Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 768: The Secret of Great Sun Sovereign</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was like a devil king that was flying in the night sky. He surveyed his surroundings and searched for a long time, but he could never find the location of Lu Li and the rest. If he wanted to search everywhere, he would even have to take one to two years; moreover, Lu Li and the rest wouldn¡¯t wait at the same spot for him toe.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s interest died out, and he stopped moving after he said that.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He instantly felt his strength fading furiously. Qin Fengqing had actually returned back to Qin wordnd and entered the seal on his own ord.


    When Qin Fengqing returned to the seal, that ughter Cauldron also entered the heart of his brows and came to Qin wordnd along with Qin Fengqing!


    Qin Mu immediately stopped searching for Lu Li and the rest. Without Qin Fengqing¡¯s power, he was still that divine arts practitioner on the Celestial Being Realm, so wouldn¡¯t he just be seeking death to look for Lu Li?


    What made him felt strange was Qin Fengqing clearly disliked being sealed, so why did he take the initiative to enter the seal this time and even did so willingly?


    He didn¡¯t use the willow leaf to seal his third eye. A strand of undying god consciousness flew into Qin wordnd, and he saw that huge baby counting the body parts of those strong practitioners he had hidden in thend excitedly. He was counting them systematically.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was obvious Qin Fengqing had something to eat and that being sealed was a small matter. He was definitely unable to find such ¡®food that was rich with nutrients¡¯ outside.


    ¡®Glutton.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Returning to Youdu Jade Lock Pass this time, he was going to retrieve his paper boat. Without Qin Fengqing¡¯s help this time, he would probably have to spend over a dozen years to return back to the eye of Earth Count. Therefore, retrieving the boat would save him this amount of time.


    He looked at Earth Count¡¯s ughter Cauldron. That cauldron was actually still following Qin Fengqing. Qin Fengqing was excited at having food, so he paid no attention to this cauldron.


    ¡®This cauldron swallowed half of theherworld sea, and the sea is formed from the ck soul sand. Son of Heaven Yin spent god knows how much effort just to create the sea to such a scale, and now his efforts have be futile.¡¯


    Qin Mu remembered the other half of the ghostly light which the ughter Cauldron had swallowed, and it was also a treasure Son of Heaven Yin had created, so it should be extraordinary as well. However, this ughter Cauldron hadnded with Qin Fengqing, and it seemed to recognize Qin Fengqing and not Qin Mu as Earth Count.


    ¡®In that case, those faces in the cauldron shouldn¡¯t be calling me Ah Chou, they should be calling big brother Ah Chou...¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, the devil qi in the huge cauldron poured out, and the devil qi shrouded Qin Fengqing like darkness.


    A face appeared in the devil qi, and it looked straight at the big-headed baby while speaking with a strange tone. ¡°Ah Chou.¡±


    Qin Fengqing took a nce at this face and shook his head. ¡°My little brother isn¡¯t here. Where have I counted to?¡±


    ¡°Ah Chou,¡± said that face again.


    ¡°Little brother is not here! Annoying!¡± Qin Fengqing said angrily.


    More and more faces appeared in the devil qi from the cauldron and called out to him. ¡°Ah Chou.¡±


    Qin Fengqing was furious, and he shouted, ¡°I already said little brother is... Wait a minute, are you calling me?¡±


    Those faces revealed smiles and nodded slowly. ¡°Ah Chou.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ugly, little brother is ugly,¡± said Qin Fengqing.


    Qin Mu heard this and sneered. ¡°Having no self-knowledge as the big brother, I knew these faces weren¡¯t calling me.¡±


    The white-bearded elder that was transformed from Earth Count came out from nowhere and said, ¡°Those faces are also calling you. Little fellow, your consciousness is also here too.¡±


    He stretched a finger, and that strand of Qin Mu¡¯s consciousnessnded down involuntarily and transformed back into his original form.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness hiding in Qin wordnd with a bird-headed god. They were currently looking over.


    ¡°That bird god looks slightly familiar...¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and he was in a daze. ¡°I seem to have seen him in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, he seems to be that Great Sun Sovereign that got beaten up by Senior Brother Niu Sanduo...¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said, ¡°He is none other than Great Sun Sovereign, he has been dead for a long time. Little bird, Dao Friend Crimson Emperor,e over here. He has food now, so he won¡¯t eat you!¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness walked over, but Great Sun Sovereign still didn¡¯t dare toe out. Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sun Sovereign, don¡¯t worry, your speed is unrivaled in this world, my brother won¡¯t be able to catch you.¡±


    The big-headed baby threw Great Sun Sovereign a nce and said, ¡°I can catch him, I just have to grab his wings, and he has no way left to run.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign hesitated for a moment and carefully walked out. He gave off a pose as though he was ready to escape anytime. ¡°My wings got caught because I was careless for a second. If I¡¯m ready, no one can catch me.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°How did Sun Sovereign die?¡±


    Heaven Duke sneered and said, ¡°Death from stupidity, he knows too much and talks too much, he killed himself with his own stupidity.¡±


    Qin Mu was instantly interested and grew curious. ¡°What does Great Sun Sovereign know? Why would you die because you know too much? Can Sun Sovereign borate on this?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign snorted and said, ¡°I died because I talked too much. If I tell you, won¡¯t my soul die once more?¡±


    Qin Mu said nicely, ¡°Sun Sovereign, if you don¡¯t speak, your soul will definitely die once more, in the stomach of my big brother.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign hesitated for a moment, and he looked towards Heaven Duke and Crimson Emperor. The white-bearded elder coughed repeatedly while Crimson Emperor raised his head to look at the sky.


    ¡°Heaven Duke...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m also curious about how you died.¡±


    Heaven Duke shook his head and said, ¡°During the middle period of the Dragon Han Era, the celestial heavens was covered by a, so I couldn¡¯t see anything there. You are the head of the stars, and you control most of the gods in the celestial heavens, your understanding of the celestial heavens is even higher than mine. Even now, I still can¡¯t see anything in the celestial heavens.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign hesitated, and he took a nce at the big-headed baby that was still counting. He braced himself and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know which secret caused my death, but I was killed by an arrow in my back during the battle to attack the celestial heavens that Celestial Venerable Yun established. I was in the vanguard, and I don¡¯t know who shot an arrow in my back. Next thing I knew, I was dead.¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°Sun Sovereign, in that case, which incident do you know that may have been the cause of your death?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign pondered and said, ¡°It surely isn¡¯t the incident regarding Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death. Even though Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death created quite a hugemotion, and there are many rumors, I only said a few words, while everyone also said a few words. It shouldn¡¯t be the incident regarding the crown prince of the east pce. Even though I knew many pieces of inside information about Crown Prince Wuzhi¡¯s rebellion, I didn¡¯t tell many people about it. Could be the incident regarding the assassination of Celestial Empress? Or is it the tremendous change in the Jade Pool? Or was it Earth Count¡¯s massacre? It might be Earth Count¡¯s massacre, I know a lot of inside information. But it could also be about the time travel of the Feather Forest Guards. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also the incident regarding Heaven Duke¡¯s reincarnation. There are also a lot of shenanigans about Heaven Duke¡¯s reincarnation...¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. So many incidents actually happened in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens?


    When he had time travel to the first year of Dragon Han, he didn¡¯t stop for long. He didn¡¯t expect so many interesting things to have happened afterwards!


    He wanted to listen to every incident Great Sun Sovereign had mentioned and get to the bottom of the story.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Great Sun Sovereign exin each incident to us clearly?¡±


    His eyes sparkled. ¡°Tell us one by one! Also, you should know who the current celestial emperor of the celestial heavens is, right?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign hesitated for a moment, and he took a nce at Heaven Duke. ¡°About this, Heaven Duke¡¯s reincarnation is involved as well, so I don¡¯t really dare to say. Moreover, I died early, so I don¡¯t know which side won...¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke gave a cough and said, ¡°Little Boy Qin, Great Sun Sovereign knew too much and thus died. If you know too much, you will also die very quickly. You can go out now, Earth Count still wants to see you.¡±


    He swept his sleeve, and the strand of Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness got sent out. He could faintly hear Heaven Duke¡¯s voice. ¡°From today onwards, if he asks you about my reincarnation, if you dare to say, I won¡¯t kill you, I will just torture you a little, torture until you beg for death. Now, tell me about the incident of the crown prince of the east pce...¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and felt rather unhappy. ¡®At most I don¡¯t ask about Heaven Duke¡¯s reincarnation, why did he have to chase me out?¡¯


    He came to the gates of Jade Lock Pass, and at this moment, there were two devil gods standing in front of the gate. When they saw himing over, both of them shuddered and turned to flee.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Dao brothers, please stay! I¡¯m not here to eat people, I¡¯m just here to retrieve my boat! My paper boat is in the pass, please don¡¯t close the gate.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to eat us?¡± That two devil gods opened a small gap in the gate and shivered as they hid behind the gate.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°When have I eaten anybody? Let me take this boat and go.¡±


    Those two devil gods hurriedly slipped away. Qin Mu came to the city gate and saw a gap left behind.


    When he came into the pass, he retrieved the paper boat he had docked beside the city gate. Looking towards the camp, he saw numerous gods lined up in ranks, and they waited in silence. They were afraid of him starting another massacre.


    However, these gods were shivering, and their legs were wobbling. They didn¡¯t have much of a strong aura.


    Looking past the camp, Qin Mu didn¡¯t see the tree man that was transformed from his father, Qin Hanzhen. He felt dejected.


    ¡°Farewell!¡± He bowed to the ground at the camp and didn¡¯t rise after a long time.


    The god army was stunned. Countless gods hurriedly returned his greeting, and they thought to themselves, ¡°Son of Youdu is bowing to us? Is a sun going to rise in Youdu?¡±


    Qin Mu got up and looked at the monument forest before turning around to leave.


    His father and mother were here, and he suddenly felt at ease. He could finally put his long drifting heart down.


    He walked out of the pass and sat on the bow of the small boat. The small boat floated up and floated over to the eye of Earth Count.


    After a long time, that small boat came to the eye of Earth Count and sailed into the huge eye of light. The boatnded in front of the sacred hall.


    Elder Messenger of Death didn¡¯t wait for him toe down the boat and began to scold him fiercely, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are trouble! You stole my ship, barged into Jade Lock Pass, and killed so many gods...¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll bring Celestial Venerable Yu along with me.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was stunned. The script that he had prepared was suddenly useless, and it felt as stifling asnding a punch in the air.


    Hellfire Earth Count walked out of the sacred hall and stood in front of the sacred hall. ¡°He is a smart person, he knows what¡¯s happening.¡±


    Qin Mu said firmly, ¡°Even though I¡¯m dumb, I also know your intention just by hearing a little information. Earth Count let me go visit my mother and borrowed my hands to clean Youdu of the celestial heavens¡¯ power. He will then use my mistakes to make me bring Celestial Venerable Yu away, putting the me on me one after another. Earth Count, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reject any of these!¡±


    Hellfire Earth Count looked at him, and the hellfire in his three eyes wavered. ¡°It¡¯s hard on you. Your parents will live well here.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    Earth Count pushed Celestial Venerable Yu to him and said, ¡°You can go now. After killing so many big shots of Youdu, it¡¯s not good for you to stay here for long. Official Sovereign, send him out.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Earth Count, aren¡¯t you curious who is being suppressed in the Qin wordnd in the heart of my brows?¡±


    In Qin wordnd, the expression of Heaven Duke changed drastically, and he was furious. ¡°Little rascal, he¡¯s throwing my face away! This is bad, I¡¯m going to be embarrassed in front of Earth Count!¡±

 Chapter 769: Dragon Han Overlord Body

    <h4>Chapter 769: Dragon Han Overlord Body</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Earth Count looked at the heart of his brows and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Son of Youdu that¡¯s in the heart of your brows, how would I not know when I¡¯m the one who suppressed him personally. On this willow leaf, there is also the seal of Heaven Duke. You have met Heaven Duke, and he has helped you reseal Son of Youdu, am I right? However, what was weird was how you managed to control the strength of Son of Youdu...¡±


    He originally didn¡¯t think about it in detail, but after thinking about it, it was quite an inconceivable thing for Qin Mu to be able to mobilize the power of Son of Youdu.


    In Earth Count¡¯s eyes, Qin Mu would be assimted by Son of Youdu sooner orter, and in the battle of Jade Lock Pass earlier, Qin Mu was able to release Son of Youdu¡¯s power and even reseal this power. This was indeed suspicious.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Someone is naturally helping me.¡±


    Earth Count muttered to himself and said, ¡°Let me go in and take a look to see which Dao friend it is.¡±


    He stood there without moving, and in Qin wordnd,va suddenly started boiling from the ground and transforming into ake ofva. Theva in theke swirled, and a pair of horns of nine bends rose up from theke. Next, it was the huge body of Lava Earth Count.


    Lava Earth Count stopped swirling, and his huge body walked out of thevake. Lava flowed down continuously from Earth Count¡¯s body, igniting the ground.


    The big-headed baby was currently stuffing his head into the ughter Cauldron to see if there was anything inside the cauldron. On the other hand, Crimson Emperor was beside Great Sun Sovereign, listening to him with keen interest. Meanwhile, Heaven Duke was hiding behind a mountain.


    Lava Earth Count looked around, and he was astonished. He blinked his three eyes.


    Qin wordnd was made from and of darkness in his horn, which he had refined into a seal. He transformed it into a jade pendant. Afterward, Qin Fengqing tried to escape a few times, so he had no choice but to strengthen the seal, smacking this jade pendant into Qin Mu¡¯s third eye.


    Even though the seal was created by him, he didn¡¯t expect thisnd would actually be so lively.


    He raised his head to look at the sky, and three different styles of seal appeared among the markings in the sky. One was his Youdu seal, and one was the Buddhism seal from Brahma Buddha. There was also another one that was Xuandu seal.


    ¡°Brahma Buddha.¡±


    Earth Count looked at that buddha in the sky, and he nodded his head. Qin Mu had gone to the twenty heavens of Buddha Realm once, and his devil nature had lost control. He transformed half of Brahma Heaven into Youdu.


    It was no surprise that there was Brahma Buddha¡¯s seal here.


    He then looked at Great Sun Sovereign, and his gaze moved away from Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s body.


    Great Sun Sovereign was long dead, and he must have just been seized here.


    ¡°Crimson Emperor.¡±


    His gazended on Crimson Emperor. ¡°Crimson Emperor of the Crimson Light Era has found a small, deformed universe which avoided the light of Xuandu and the jurisdiction of Youdu. Even I can¡¯t find where Crimson Emperor is buried at. Never would I expect to see a Dao friend from the past here.¡±


    The consciousness of Crimson Emperor hurriedly greeted and said, ¡°Dao brother, I used my body to mend that small, deformed universe and made it into the final resting ce of my people. My soul has already scattered and died.¡±


    Lava Earth Count said, ¡°When you used Undying God Consciousness to inform Light Emperor, I sensed the motion from your Undying God Consciousness.¡±


    He turned his head to look at Qin Fengqing, who pulled his head out from the ughter Cauldron. The big baby hid behind the cauldron and stuck his head out to look at him. He was like a cat preparing to pounce on its prey as he rubbed his hands nervously.


    Lava Earth Count didn¡¯t pay him any attention and looked at the mountain of Qin wordnd. ¡°Why does Xuandu Dao brother need to hide? I see you.¡±


    The white-bearded elder walked out from the back of the mountain andughed. ¡°Youdu Dao brother, I¡¯ve been waiting for your arrival, you have indeede! Now, thisnd can be said to have gathered the experts of the heaven and the earth!¡±


    Lava Earth Count looked at him and never said a word.


    Heaven Duke had a calm expression and looked as though he was an otherworldly sage that was very mysterious.


    After a long time, Lava Earth Count¡¯s face gradually revealed a smile, and his smile widened more and more. This god that controlled Youdu finally couldn¡¯t helpughing. Heughed until he couldn¡¯t breathe, and his hands were on his knees.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s face was ck, and he asked coldly, ¡°Have youughed enough?¡±


    Earth Count¡¯sugh gradually lowered. He took another nce at him and couldn¡¯t helpughing again.


    Right at this moment, the big-headed baby behind the cauldron rubbed his hands and feet before jumping up like a cat. He pounced onto Earth Count¡¯s back and said, ¡°I caught you! Once I eat you, I can be Earth Count!¡±


    Lava Earth Count hurriedly shook his body and tried to shake him off, but he couldn¡¯t shake him off no matter what. He was rmed and hurriedly circted his magic power. Thend under him instantly melted and turned intova.


    Lava Earth Count sank down, but the big baby was still on his body, chewing on his head.


    Lava Earth Count sank into thevake, but he realized he couldn¡¯t return to Youdu no matter what and got a little flustered. He had no choice but to rise from the ground, and he looked up at the sky.


    Heaven Duke couldn¡¯t resist sighing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, the willow leaf has been covered, we can only escape if we break the seal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not tasty.¡±


    That big-headed baby chopped Lava Earth Count into pieces and lost interest in him. He ran over to study theherworld sea in the ughter Cauldron.


    Earth Count pieced his body back together and stood up. ¡°We can also escape by taking off the willow leaf from outside.¡±


    Heaven Duke was delighted and hurried him. ¡°In that case, you can take it off!¡±


    Lava Earth Count was silent.


    Heaven Duke looked at him in doubt. Earth Count didn¡¯t say a word. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Dao friend, don¡¯t keep staring at me.¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke hurried him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking the willow leaf off?¡±


    Lava Earth Count was silent again before saying, ¡°He has taken Official Sovereign¡¯s paper boat and reached the world of the living already.¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke was dumbfounded, and he let out a shaky breath after a moment. ¡°You have been tricked by that little brat. But it¡¯s fine, we can live well over here as well. Furthermore, there¡¯s also a lot of secrets we can listen to here. Other than being beaten up by that big-headed brat when he¡¯s angry, it¡¯s not so bad after all.¡±


    Lava Earth Count continued to stare at him. ¡°You have many chances to leave. As long as he takes down the willow leaf, you can escape, so why do you keep staying here?¡±


    Heaven Duke was silent.


    ¡°Xuandu isn¡¯t interesting.¡±


    He said, ¡°The gods in Xuandu are basically the powers of the celestial heavens. My situation is much more miserable than yours. Therefore, I like it here better than Xuandu. Little bird, you were just talking about Celestial Empress¡¯ assassination, you haven¡¯t finished yet. Let us continue!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign looked at Earth Count before taking a nce at the big-headed baby. Heaven Duke smiled and said, ¡°Now with Earth Count, we can be more daring. If Son of Youdu dares to eat you, we can work together and suppress him!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign was overjoyed.


    Suddenly, they heard the sounds of winding over. Qin Fengqing was currently activating that ughter Cauldron and the dangerous might in the cauldron spread out. The sky nearly split apart while the mountains far away also became limp. They were almost destroyed by the dangerous might of the ughter Cauldron.


    The buddha in the sky also got swayed from the dangerous might of the ughter Cauldron.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned white, and they all had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Son of Youdu is still growing. He will probably have the power of an Emperor¡¯s Throne soon, and he can even activate the dangerous might of the ughter Cauldron!¡±


    Eternal Peace.


    Qin Mu brought Celestial Venerable Yu to jump off the paper boat. He saw that it was already night in Eternal Peace. The city far away was lit up bynterns.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You, just send me up to here,¡± said Qin Mu.


    Elder Messenger of Death took a look at him and said, ¡°I must record you scheming against Earth Count in your small booklet.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Just do it, there¡¯s no difference anyway.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to lose.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head and suddenly bowed to Celestial Venerable Yu. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, take care of big brother.¡± After he said that, the small boat sailed into the darkness and vanished.


    Qin Mu saw him off before bringing Celestial Venerable Yu to Heavenly Saint Academy. He had his own motives for asking Elder Messenger of Death to send them to Heavenly Saint Academy.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was a piece of white paper now. He understood nothing and knew nothing. Even his food and drinks had to be taken care of; therefore, he needed to teach him the most basic things. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t teach him any divine arts, or else he would destroy this good sapling.


    The best method was to teach him all kinds of basic runes and let himprehend them himself.


    Early the next morning, Qin Mu threw Celestial Venerable Yu into a primary school ss and let him learn the runes of the four great spirit bodies and the five element stars. When it came to the second day, the teacher of the ss led Celestial Venerable Yu back and said, ¡°Cult Master, he has mastered everything, I can¡¯t teach him anymore. Furthermore, he even beat up the schrs of the primary school.¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. He tested Celestial Venerable Yu, and he had indeed learned all of the basic runes for Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and the rest. He could even deduce many things just from the runes and created several kinds of divine arts. Even though they were rough, they weren¡¯t considered weak.


    ¡®Could he really be an overlord body?¡¯


    Qin Mu brought Celestial Venerable Yu to listen to Vige Chief¡¯s lecture. What Vige Chief was imparting was the most basic sword techniques. Celestial Venerable Yu used two days to master everything, and that made Vige Chief break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Is he an overlord body?¡± asked Qin Mu.


    Vige Chief was in a daze. He hesitated and said, ¡°Seems like it... Where did you get this kid from?¡±


    ¡°From a million years ago.¡±


    Vige Chief was even more at a loss and muttered to himself, ¡°The overlord body of a million years ago... Wait a moment, I¡¯m feeling giddy...¡±


    Qin Mu brought Celestial Venerable Yu to Butcher¡¯s ss to learn his Heaven Knife Skills. Celestial Venerable also easily mastered them.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, this youth is much smarter than you.¡± Butcherughed.


    Qin Mu snorted and was rather unhappy. He said, ¡°I also used several days to learn the basic sword skills. However, it¡¯s very difficult topletely master them.¡±


    ¡°He learns faster than you, and hisprehension is also higher than yours.¡±


    Butcher said, ¡°He seems to be even faster than Xu Shenghua, that young fellow!¡±


    Qin Mu had a ck face, and he brought Celestial Venerable Yu to every ss in Heavenly Saint Academy. Celestial Venerable Yu could quickly master every kind of technique. He even mastered the most difficult algebra ss and creation ss very quickly.


    After three months, he had learned all of the basic runes and basic moves in Heavenly Saint Academy.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan also heard there was an algebra genius in Heavenly Saint Academy, so he immediately hurried over from Dao Sect Academy. He wanted to bring Celestial Venerable Yu to Dao Sect to further study algebra but got chased off by Qin Mu.


    Finally, Qin Mu threw Celestial Venerable Yu into the Floor of Heavenly Records, allowing him to browse any book inside. Another month passed, and Celestial Venerable Yu walked out of the Floor of Heavenly Records.


    Qin Mu revealed a look of disbelief, and he cried out, ¡°You finished learning them?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu hung his head down in shame. ¡°I finished reading, but I didn¡¯t learn, I feel that there are too many mistakes in those books...¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath andposed himself. A strange thought appeared in his heart. ¡®Could I be the pseudo overlord body and he is then the true overlord body... It can¡¯t be, I need to bring him to meet Xu Shenghua!¡¯


    West Earth High Heavens Academy.


    Xu Shenghua had a grim expression as he stared at Celestial Venerable Yu in front of him. He probed and asked, ¡°Overlord body?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head with difficulty and said bitterly, ¡°He¡¯s even smarter than me...¡±


    ¡°No wonder I feel his aptitude andprehension is close to mine.¡±


    Xu Shenghua praised and said, ¡°Understanding the moment he learns anything! However, why does he look a little silly?¡±

 Chapter 770: Mother Earth of Magnetism

    <h4>Chapter 770: Mother Earth of Maism</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    High Heavens Academy was already right on track, and Qi Jiuyi had also been invited by Xu Shenghua from High Heavens to give lectures. With True Heaven Pce Master Xiong Xiyu and Hu Bugui, who had entered the martial path, as well as True Heaven Pce¡¯s Little Princess Xiong Qi¡¯er, Formation Master He Yiyi, Poison Master Mu Yingxue, Sword Master Luo Yinyu, Liu family¡¯s mother and daughter Liu Ruyin and Liu Zhenqing, and the son of the young patriarch Ge Ke, West Earth High Heavens Academy could be said to be full of talents!


    As the provincial governor dispatched over by the imperial court, Ling Yuxiu also had an honorary title in High Heavens Academy.


    The most crucial part was still Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher teaching here for a period of time. However, he wasn¡¯t teaching the female disciples of West Earth. Instead, he was teaching martial arts to Qi Jiuyi, Xiong Xiyu, Luo Yinyu and the rest. Even Xu Shenghua, the grand chancellor, had also gone over to listen for some time.


    ¡°The dragon qilin was ridden away by Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher waited for you to return his bull for a few months, and in the end, you didn¡¯t return his bull. He was very angry and said that Woodcutter¡¯s family were all scammers, and so he rode the dragon qilin away.¡±


    Qin Mu was taking a stroll and admiring the scenery of High Heavens Academy while Celestial Venerable Yu got pulled away to listen to the sses. Qin Mu cried out in shock, ¡°How could Fatty Dragon carry him? But it¡¯s good as well, Fatty Dragon can train his body by carrying Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher around.¡±


    Xu Shenghua stayed beside Qin Mu and asked, ¡°Compared to this Lan Yutian, I feel that both of us are pseudo overlord bodies and that he is the real one. Where did you pick up this child from?¡±


    ¡°From a million years ago.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°He is no longer a child, he is already a million years old.¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded his head. ¡°So I see.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, aren¡¯t you shocked?¡± Qin Mu examined his expression and asked bewilderedly.


    Xu Shenghua said with a firm face, ¡°I was already shocked.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t stop examining his expression, and he still couldn¡¯t see any signs of astonishment. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jing Yan like about you. You might not have heard about Lan Yutian before and might not know about his achievements, but what if I tell you that he is the founder, the one that established the cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces. You should reveal a look of astonishment now, right?¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s body trembled, but he still had the same expression. ¡°The founder and the one who established the cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces? So why doesn¡¯t he know anything and have to start learning from the beginning?¡±


    Qin Mu told him about how he and Niu Sanduo had returned back to the first year of Dragon Han, all the way until he met Founding Emperor, Seven Celestial Venerables, as well as the Celestial Heavens Meeting and the Jade Pool Meeting. He and Founding Emperor even got conferred as Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin.


    Xu Shenghua still had the same expression, and Qin Mu felt defeated.


    ¡°Actually, ever since I met the Seven Celestial Venerables, I¡¯ve been thinking about a question.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Do you know what the question is?¡±


    Xu Shenghua pondered for a moment, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Cult Master Qin, this would be an immense feat! You are thinking of reopening the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and fixing the broken divine bridge of the people in Eternal Peace Empire, and also for those martial arts practitioners in Bullfighting World. Because of this, they could all have hope of cultivating to the god realm!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a sigh, ¡°Brother Xu is still the one that knows me the best. That¡¯s right, after meeting the Seven Celestial Venerables, I¡¯ve been thinking about this question. The people of Eternal Peace are remaining survivors from Founding Emperor. Their divine bridges are broken, and the people of Bullfighting World are even more straightforward, having no divine bridges at all. No matter whether it¡¯s Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s method or the Secrets of Magpie Bridge, they aren¡¯t truly solving the issue. Only by reopening the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is there a solution.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun opened the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, so you are also trying to find a method to open up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and spread the method out, solving this issue once and for all.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°Everyone¡¯s divine treasures are inherited from their ancestors. Since their divine bridges are broken, we just have to open it up again. Even though not everyone can open it up, the number of people that can open it would be much higher than those that can cultivate the Secrets of Magpie Bridge!¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°In that case, did you consult Celestial Venerable Yun about how to open up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°When I returned to the first year of Dragon Han, I didn¡¯t manage to talk to him. Heter died in the era of Dragon Han. However, since he was able to open up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, we can as well.¡±


    Xu Shenghua hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If you can open up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, you will be another Celestial Venerable Yun! However, your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure isplete, so how are you going to open it up?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m on the Celestial Being Realm, and I¡¯m not far from the Life and Death Realm. I think after the Life and Death Realm, I can cripple my own Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and try to open up my own Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. However, you have said something wrong. I¡¯m not another Celestial Venerable Yun. A million years ago, I was already Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Xu Shenghua muttered and said, ¡°Your divine bridge isplete, and mine is broken, so maybe I should be the other Celestial Venerable Yun.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, we can try topete. Let¡¯s see who will be the first one to open the Life and Death Realm, cripple our Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, and reopening the divine bridge!¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled warmly. ¡°Alright. When the timees, I want you to personally admit that you are the beta.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still need to research the maism divine art and Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule? Where do you have the time to research the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure? You are going to lose!¡±


    Xu Shenghua said calmly, ¡°You seem to be even busier than me, do you have the time?¡±


    Both of them stared at each other and snorted.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Granny Si brought the schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy to research the maism divine art in Supreme Emperor Heaven, and they already have quite some achievements. I also frequently go over to help her establish the basic runes of the maism divine arts. Now, Granny Si has already sorted out over one thousand and three hundred kinds of maism runes. However, I deduced that there are still about six hundred maism runes that haven¡¯t been discovered. After Lan Yutian learns the ultimate arts of my High Heavens Academy, why don¡¯t we go over to Supreme Emperor Heaven to take a look?¡±


    After half a month, Celestial Venerable Yu mastered the basic runes of High Heavens Academy. Xu Shenghua packed his luggage and left together with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu always passed the responsibility to others, so after he sorted out a few maism equations, he threw them to Granny Si and Xu Shenghua, while he ran around.


    Coming to Supreme Emperor Heaven this time, he saw numerous strange constructions, and those were pirs forged by ck copper. The pirs were hollow, and there were all kinds of length and thickness. Some were like mountains that were thousands of yards tall, while some were as short as a foot.


    Several hundred pirs stood upright at the abnormal points in the maic field, and there were the most abnormal points where Supreme Emperor Heaven and the Great Ruins crossed. There were about twenty to thirty pirs arranged there, and it looked rather magnificent.


    At every abnormal point of the maic field, there were divine arts practitioners holding brush and paper as they surrounded the copper pirs to record down the data from the reaction of the maic field. The data was then sent to a god city in Supreme Emperor Heaven to be sorted out.


    True God Pang Yu and Honored God Sang Ye were reconstructing Supreme Emperor Heaven, and they had constructed several god cities for people to live and reproduce in. To deduce the maism runes, Granny Si had also borrowed quite a number of divine arts practitioners from Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s algebra was originally very bad, but after the two worlds were connected, the divine arts practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven hade into Eternal Peace to learn algebra, so there were also quite a number of people that were skilled in calctions.


    Qin Mu came to the city, and he saw Granny Si buried under a mountain of paper. There were also a hundred schrs sorting out the data from each abnormal point, and the calction spirit weapons were cking non-stop as they calcted.


    On the wall was imprinted over a thousand marvelous runes. They twinkled and faintly gave off the power of maism.


    ¡°There¡¯s still onest rune.¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked at the imprints on the wall, and he eximed in astonishment, ¡°Granny Si¡¯s speed is rather fast!¡±


    Just as he said that, Granny Si¡¯sughter suddenly rang out. ¡°And it¡¯s done, I¡¯ve calcted it!¡±


    This beautiful woman leaped up and came to the front of the wall. Her vital qi poured out and transformed into thest rune, which she imprinted on the wall.


    Qin Mu walked forward and examined the maism runes on the wall. He couldn¡¯t help being moved, and he praised, ¡°Granny, your achievements and virtue are boundless for sorting out these one thousand and nine hundred runes!¡±


    Only then did Granny Si noticed them. She cried out in surprise and delight, ¡°When did Mu¡¯ere? You haven¡¯t visited in quite a long while! You have forty percent credit for these runes, and the other sixty percent is split between Xu Shenghua and me. Xu Shenghua sorted out over one thousand equations for maism while I only did a few.¡±


    Xu Shenghua humbled himself and took a look at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve deduced the initial few equations, and it is indeed well done to Brother Xu for continuing down my path.¡±


    Xu Shenghua gave a dull grunt.


    Even though what Qin Mu said had the misgiving of praising himself, it was actually the truth.


    It was Qin Mu who had discovered the marvel of maism and even wrote down a few basic equations for maism. He then pushed the mission of deducing the maism runes to them.


    Qin Mu was the founder, and they were the ones that had perfected it; therefore, Qin Mu took up nearly half of the credit.


    ¡°Granny, now that the maism runes are sorted out, can youprehend maism divine arts already?¡± asked Qin Mu.


    ¡°I can try!¡±


    Granny Si was full of excitement and brought them out of the city. ¡°I¡¯ve been deducing maism runes, and I was roughly calcting the various divine arts. I¡¯ve sorted out quite a number of maism divine arts, and when I deduced out thest rune, I naturallyprehended a great divine art which could perfectly fuse the one thousand and nine hundred runes.¡±


    Qin Mu knew she was an existence that had long entered the path with divine arts. After sorting all of the basic runes of maism, the great divine art that sheprehended would be rather extraordinary. They were full of anticipation.


    Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, and Celestial Venerable Yu followed behind Granny Si, while the other divine art practitioners of Supreme Emperor Heaven and schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy flew over.


    True God Pang Yu, Honored God Sang Ye and the rest also heard the news, and they rushed over. There were divine arts practitioners and gods everywhere waiting for Granny Si to show off.


    Granny Si stood on Supreme Emperor Heaven, and below her was the Great Ruins that was hanging perpendicrly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t named this divine art of mine, but let me execute it first to open your horizons!¡±


    She executed her divine art, and her vital qi was boundless. Granny Si had been a god for quite a long time, and her magic power was dense. Her divine art was exquisite, and as she executed her great divine art of maism, everyone in the sky suddenly came falling down like rain. They crashed onto the ground and couldn¡¯t move.


    Qin Mu also got pressed down on the ground, and he felt as though there was a world pressing down on him. He was astonished.


    True God Pang Yu also crawled up with difficult, and his legs were shivering. He nearly couldn¡¯t stand up, and he felt fear in his heart. He hurriedly said, ¡°Honored God Youyou, go softer with the power, be careful of squashing us to death!¡±


    Granny Si turned her head, and only then did she notice them being squashed on the ground. She said with a smile, ¡°My divine art is being executed at the Great Ruins, not at you guys. Once I release this divine art out, there won¡¯t be the divine power of maism pressing down on you guys anymore.¡±


    She smacked forward, and the divine light of maism burst forth. Billions of stars could be faintly seen swirling inside the divine art, and the divine light of maism connected the stars together as they interweaved with one another. The divine art pressed down on the Great Ruins with a rumble!


    The Great Ruins below sank down three hundred yards while mountains and rivers far away rose from the ground. Mountains ranges poured out from underground and formed an unbroken chain of peaks!


    Granny Si praised and said, ¡°Truly a good divine art. You guys don¡¯t feel any pressure now, do you?¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest felt the pressure lessening, and they hurriedly crawled up. Honored God Sang Ye said with a smile, ¡°Honored God Youyou¡¯s magic power is truly exquisite, and your divine art is truly outstanding and powerful. However, you should be taking back your divine art now, right?¡±


    The ground of the Great Ruins trembled as more and more mountains rose from the ground and expanded outwards.


    Granny Si was puzzled and said, ¡°I have already taken back my divine art... Eh, something is wrong!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest looked down at the Great Ruins, and they saw mountains moving rapidly away from them. The ground was expanding non-stop, and the closest mountain to them was already thousands of miles away now. The mountain was so far that the naked eye couldn¡¯t even see it!


    At the same time, Qin Mu also saw the Surging River widening. It was bing wider and wider while the current was bing more and more rapid.


    This huge river was three hundred yards wide before, and now every time they blinked, it was widening by three hundred yards!


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    Everyone was at a loss, and they stared at this sight in a daze.


    The Great Ruins wasn¡¯t only expanding east and west, but it was also expanding north and south. Meanwhile, those mountains were also growing furiously and bing bigger and bigger, taller and taller.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t what Granny Si¡¯s divine art can cause...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he hurriedly flew up. He passed through the tunnel of Supreme Emperor Heaven and came to the opposite side of the Great Ruins. He also saw West Great Ruins expanding furiously.


    And at the broken cliff of the Great Ruins, an even more astonishing sight appeared. The worlds flew out of the broken cliff and became bigger and bigger as they floated towards the sky.


    Soon,yers of worlds were hidden among the cloud and mist in the sky.


    Granny Si and the rest followed him to hurry over, and they looked at this sight in a daze.


    World-shaking rumbles came from the broken cliff as the cliff ruptured continuously. The river water from the mountain cliff became more and more turbulent as an overflowing flood surged out violently from the worlds. It was as if the worlds suppressed here for the past four eras had all beenpletely released.


    ¡°Is this created by me?¡± Granny Si blinked her eyes and muttered.


    ¡°Affirmative.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the broken cliff, which was still rising. A huge stone tablet was revealed, and the words on the stone tablet gradually became clearer and clearer. He looked at the writings on the stone tablet and croaked with a hoarse voice, ¡°It is created by Granny Si. You sorted out all of the maism runes and used the maism divine art to awaken the terrifying existences buried here...¡±


    There were a few ancient god writings written on the stone tablet, and Qin Mu had seen these kinds of god writings before. Those were the writings of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, and they were formed by god voices. They contained marvelous power.


    However, the writings on the stone tablet seemed to be more ancient, and there were numerous changes that Qin Mu didn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°... Mother, also primordial. I don¡¯t recognize the other two words.¡±


    Qin Mu tried to read for a moment and shook his head. ¡°These writings are too ancient.¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth Primordial Realm,¡± Celestial Venerable Yu, who was beside him, suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 771: Peeping Tom

    <h4>Chapter 771: Peeping Tom</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu asked in astonishment, ¡°Worthy Little Brother Yutian, you recognize these words?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was still in a daze, and he said, ¡°I feel familiar reading these words and felt they should be read as such.¡±


    The rest were all endlessly astonished. Everyone knew that Qin Mu was very knowledgeable and proficient in all kinds ofnguages. He had learned godnguage, devilnguage, Youdunguage, and even dabbled in the ancientnguages of the past.


    Never would they expect this little brother beside him to actually recognize words not even Qin Mu knew.


    However, everyone didn¡¯t think much into it. They werepletely captivated by the sight in front of them.


    The Great Ruins was still expanding continuously. Numerous mountains in the Great Ruins had already been sent to extremely far ces, and yet, there were no signs of mountains forming in the Great Ruins.


    If mountains were to form, the ground would definitely shake. Volcanoes would erupt and cover everywhere withva.


    Even though the Great Ruins was expanding, it was rtively silent. Thosends and mountains just seemed to pop out from space.


    Therefore, the expansion of the Great Ruins didn¡¯t affect the lifeforms living here.


    And yet thend that was pouring out was simply too wide. It far surpassed the Great Ruins. Qin Mu searched for the closest mountain, and the closest mountain to them was already forty times the distance away!


    Which meant the Great Ruins was now at least forty times longer and wider.


    The surface area of the Great Ruins was probably raised by one thousand and six hundred times!


    Supreme Emperor Heaven, which was stabbed in the Great Ruins and stretched from north to south, looked like an erected wall in the Great Ruins now. It wasn¡¯t as shocking as it was earlier.


    It was extremely shocking to see Supreme Emperor Heaven in the center of the Great Ruins, but with the expansion of the Great Ruins, the feeling of shock wasn¡¯t as intense.


    Qin Mu looked around. The road that Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had paved was also in fragments now, separated into sections.


    What was even more astonishing was that the mountains that were new had mist of all colors shrouding them. Some ces even spewed out multicolored sunlight. They could see ancient cities and ruins, as well as dpidated statues of giants that stood between heaven and earth!


    ¡°This change seems to be the release of the sealednd,¡± muttered True God Pang Yu.


    Honored God Sang Ye asked, ¡°Was the Great Ruins in the past like this?¡±


    True God Pang Yu was older, so he shook his head. ¡°No. Even though the Great Ruins of the Founding Emperor Era was different from the Great Ruins now, they were still basically simr. When Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens crashed through the heavens andnded here, numerous ruins of the celestial heavens appeared in the Great Ruins. Back then, the Founding Emperor Era still hadn¡¯tpletely ended, and there were still gods here.¡±


    Granny Si asked, ¡°In that case, what about the High Emperor Era? What were the High Emperor Era¡¯s Great Ruins like?¡±


    True God Pang Yu gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°How would I know about the matters of the High Emperor Era?¡±


    Granny Si pondered and said, ¡°Thend that poured out this time should be the Mother Earth Primordial Realm that was suppressed by the Great Ruins. When I executed my maism divine art earlier, it came into contact with the sealed Mother Earth Primordial Realm, releasing it. In that case, why was the Mother Earth Primordial Realm suppressed under the Great Ruins?¡±


    Everyone looked at True God Pang Yu and waited for him to answer. True God Pang Yu stared with his eyes wide open. His eyes were originally very wide, and now they were even wider. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he replied, ¡°How would I know about this? Don¡¯t look at me, I won¡¯t know even if you look at me! Saint Woodcutter knows the most, just ask him.¡±


    ¡°Saint Woodcutter is over at Eternal Peace, he¡¯s pushing the reform with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. If they want to hurry over, they would probably have to spend forty times the amount of time to get here.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to stare at the mountain far away, and he saw that mountain still moving further away. ¡°Soon it will be fifty times the amount of time. Is the Mother Earth Primordial Realm the world that gave birth to Mother Earth?¡±


    No one could answer him.


    Suddenly, the sounds of waves rang out, and a huge crack appeared in front of them. There was azure water all around the crack, and next, the crack split to two sides. More and more water flooded out, and ake of a hundred miles was quickly formed. However, theke was still growing, and it gradually formed a sea!


    The sea became so wide that the horizons couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled greatly and he hurriedly passed through the tunnel of Supreme Emperor Heaven toe to the East Great Ruins.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he brought Celestial Venerable Yu along with him. The other people also came running over.


    Qin Mu looked at the east side where the mountains were boundless.


    He flew along the ground of Supreme Emperor Heaven to head upwards, and the higher he flew, the further he could see. Finally, Qin Mu saw an ocean that was tens of thousands of miles.


    True God Pang Yu cried out, ¡°That¡¯s the East Sea from the Founding Emperor Era! This East Sea has disappeared, so why has ite back again?¡±


    The East Sea was azure blue, and its waves surged violently. So much water came out from nowhere, and it created an ocean that was tens of thousands of miles long.


    That ce was originally a basin that wasn¡¯t very big. To its west was the Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Mount Meru and to its west was the God Broken Mountain Range. On the south was Secret Waters Pass, which the Surging River flowed through.


    And now, the direction of Mount Meru was shrouded in clouds and mist. Other than a pir stretching to the sky that could be faintly seen, he couldn¡¯t see the peak at all.


    Qin Mu looked towards the God Broken Mountain Range, and he couldn¡¯t see the unbroken chain of peaks anymore.


    As for the Surging River, he didn¡¯t recognize it anymore. He could only see a huge river with a width of eight hundred miles flowing majestically to the east. Its length was even more inconceivable.


    ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign has gained a huge benefit.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have conferred him as Surging River Dragon King, yet we are bound by the Pact of Earth Count, so I can¡¯t go back on my word...¡±


    He took down the willow leaf on the heart of his brows, and his consciousness entered Qin wordnd. He inquired, ¡± Heaven Duke, Earth Count, do you notice the change in the Great Ruins?¡±


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count looked out through his third eye and their bodies jolted. The two ancient existences looked at each other in the eyes and had grave expressions on their faces.


    Great Sun Sovereign also looked out, and he cried out, ¡°Immemorial Yuandu! There birthce of Mother Earth!¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mother Earth Primordial Realm? Why is Sun Sovereign calling it immemorial Yuandu?¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth Primordial Realm is what it was called after the establishment of the celestial heavens, but it was called Yuandu in the past. That¡¯s the territory of Mother Earth. After the celestial heavens was established, it was constructed in the sky above the immemorial Yuandu.¡±


    Sun Sovereign said, ¡°The gods gathered the divine metal in Yuandu to forge the celestial heavens, and this displeased Mother Earth. She felt many treasures were being taken away and that the celestial heavens had seized Yuandu¡¯s fate and luck. Afterward, when the celestial heavens forged the thirty-six celestial pces and seventy-two throne halls, they took more divine metal, and Mother Earth was unhappy. Thus, she changed the name to Mother Earth Primordial Realm and said that this was her territory. When Celestial Venerable Yun among the Nine Celestial Venerables rebelledter and constructed Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, he did so here. Back then, I was attacking Heaven Han Celestial Heavens when I got shot in the back...¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said, ¡°You controlled the gods of all of the stars, and no secret in Dragon Han Celestial Heaven could slip past your eyes. Who else should die if not you?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign became a yes-man and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Heaven Duke should know many secrets of the Mother Earth Primordial Realm, right?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke looked at Lava Earth Count, and Lava Earth Count said, ¡°Dao friend, you be the one to say it.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°I know some. Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was constructed in the Mother Earth Primordial Realm, and afterward, Crimson Light Celestial Heavens was also constructed here. Crimson Emperor, you should recall, right?¡±


    The consciousness of Crimson Emperor said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but at that time, the Primordial Realm wasn¡¯t as vast as it used to be. I heard that because of Heaven Han Celestial Heavens¡¯ demise, part of the Primordial Realm got wiped out by the gods. What I saw at that time was the Great Ruins, but at that time, the Dragon Han Great Ruins was extremely vast, even wider than now.¡±


    ¡°After you died, Light Emperor inherited your foundation and continued on the fate of the Crimson Light Era. Light Emperor had also risen to power in the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Heaven Duke continued to say, ¡°After Light Emperor Celestial Heavens was wiped out and the remaining survivors of Crimson Light immigrated to Crimson Light Floating World, the Primordial Realm decreased in size again. The High Emperor Era was built on the ruins of the Crimson Light Great Ruins, and they ruled all the way until the end period of the High Emperor Era. They got destroyed once more and became the High Emperor Great Ruins. Forty thousand years ago, Founding Emperor started out in the High Emperor Great Ruins, which be the Founding Emperor Great Ruins of today. Four eras can be said to be built on the Primordial Realm.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The celestial heavens of four eras had all started out from this ce, bing the celestial heavens over here?


    What kind of ce was the Mother Earth Primordial Realm to have such a prosperous fate?


    ¡°Heaven Duke is keeping silent about major charges while admitting minor ones. You still haven¡¯t said why the once immemorial Yuandu would be the current Great Ruins. You didn¡¯t say where Mother Earth is, and you didn¡¯t even say why the Mother Earth Primordial Realm would resurface once again.¡±


    Qin Mumented bitterly. ¡°Even though Heaven Duke seems to be saying a lot, in actual fact, you didn¡¯t say more than Great Sun Sovereign did!¡±


    The white-bearded elder blew on his beard and stared at him before saying angrily, ¡°He said too much, that¡¯s why he died early!¡±


    Qin Mu said coldly, ¡°Is Mother Earth dead? If Mother Earth can die, why can¡¯t Heaven Duke die as well? Whether you say it or not, others will not let you off.¡±


    Heaven Duke hesitated for a moment, and he looked at Lava Earth Count.


    Earth Count had a deep gaze as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not a peeping tom, I won¡¯t look at the activity in the Mother Earth Primordial Realm all the time. Furthermore, I can¡¯t see anything that¡¯s happening in the Mother Earth Primordial Realm from Youdu. Only when the souls fall into Youdu can I sense the changes happening in the Mother Earth Primordial Realm.¡±


    Heaven Duke then looked at Great Sun Sovereign, and Great Sun Sovereign pulled back his bird head. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯ve already been killed by a hidden arrow. I¡¯m pried into too many secrets, so I don¡¯t know what happened to the Mother Earth Primordial Realm after I died...¡±


    Heaven Duke sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a peeping tom, I know about the incidents in the Primordial Realm.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, the High Emperor Era is rted to Mother Earth and also rted to the celestial heavens. At that time, the High Emperor Era was split into two rules, and these two celestial heavens represented two different powers. After Mother Earth¡¯s death, the High Emperor Era was wiped out. I can only tell you so much, you will have to find the answers to the rest.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he hurriedly said, ¡°North and South High Emperor was established, the High Emperor Era was separated into the north and the south, so who was supporting which power? Also, you said Mother Earth is dead, who killed her?¡±


    Heaven Duke was silent.


    Qin Mu continued to ask, and Heaven Duke finally couldn¡¯t resist blurting out in exasperation. ¡°I have already told you so many things, so why are you still annoying me? I also don¡¯t know how Mother Earth died, I¡¯m only guessing! There are many existences that are capable of sealing my sight. I can¡¯t see Youdu, I can¡¯t see Heavenly Yin World, I can¡¯t even see the celestial heavens! During the end period of the High Emperor Era, I couldn¡¯t see the Great Ruins either! The reason why I¡¯m hiding in your eye is that I want to see what has happened during these years!¡±


    When he spoke until there, he became decrepit. ¡°I can see the other worlds, but the things I can¡¯t see are slowly increasing. I... I¡¯m almost bing the heavens that people are cursing every day that I¡¯m blind...¡±


    Lava Earth said to Qin Mu, ¡°The Mother Earth Primordial Realm resurfacing might be rted to the remaining consciousness of Mother Earth, you need to be careful.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why do I need to be careful?¡±


    Lava Earth Count said, ¡°You have eaten the primordial spirits of numerous gods in Jade Lock Pass and among them are children of Mother Earth from the Dragon Han Era. The me is on you, and I¡¯ve also recorded down your sin, however, out of morality, I still have to warn you.¡±

 Chapter 772: Forty Thousand Years That Were Like a Song

    <h4>Chapter 772: Forty Thousand Years That Were Like a Song</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Earth Count, you still know what morality is!¡±


    Qin Mu was rather indignant, he just didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    The battle of Youdu was clearly Earth Count nning to use his hands to clean up the power of the celestial heavens in Youdu. Because his parents were both in Youdu and Earth Count treated his parents well, he had to do this favor for Earth Count.


    Yet from the looks of it now, other than taking the me from the celestial heavens, there was more me here with Mother Earth waiting for him.


    In the battle of Youdu Jade Lock Pass, the Son of Mother Earth who died in his hands should be Yan Jiuxi. In that battle, Yan Jiuxi seemed to mention he had the bloodline of Mother Earth, that he was the son of Mother Earth.


    Furthermore, the divine art that Yan Jiuxi mastered was the maism divine art.


    Even though his maism divine art wasn¡¯t as exquisite as Granny Si, it was still extraordinary. He forced Qin Mu to have no choice but to use the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire to solve it.


    Yan Jiuxi¡¯s end was to be eaten by Qin Fengqing.


    However, since Mother Earth was already dead, there was no need for him to worry.


    ¡°The primordial spirits that big brother has eaten are countless, there is still god knows how much me waiting for me.¡±


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®Granny Si executed the great divine art of maism, which resulted in the Primordial Realm resurfacing, so is Mother Earth really dead? Why would the maism divine art activate the changes here?¡¯


    The Great Ruins was like a folded fan.


    And now the fan was opened up.


    The folded fan was like the Great Ruins, and the fan that was opened up was the Mother Earth Primordial Realm.


    Why would the Mother Earth Primordial Realm be folded up into the Great Ruins, and why would it be opened up now?


    Who was the one that folded such a vast world like the Mother Earth Primordial Realm into the Great Ruins?


    Why were maism divine arts basically extinct after Mother Earth died?


    Could someone have killed all divine arts practitioners that cultivated maism divine arts?


    ¡®The only remaining maism divine arts in this world are left in the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. Furthermore, there¡¯s only a few of them which don¡¯t form any system. This was the reason why I had the idea to create maism runes.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®So who is it that erased maism divine arts? Could the ones that erased maism divine arts be the same group of people that killed Mother Earth? Granny Si just used maism divine arts, and the Primordial Realm was opened up. Could this be Mother Earth leaving a method behind to ensure her revival?¡¯


    He pulled back his consciousness and looked around. The Primordial Realm was bing wider and wider now, and Eternal Peace, which was far away, couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Even the South Sea couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    The expansion of the Great Ruins gradually slowed down, and in the distance, clouds surrounded magnificent peaks.


    ¡°If such an astonishing transformation happened in the Great Ruins, would Eternal Peace have such a transformation as well?¡± asked Granny Si.


    Everyone felt apprehensive. If Eternal Peace also became so vast, every city would be extremely far from one another, and in an instant, the rules of the Eternal Peace Imperial Court would fall to its lowest.


    When the control over everynd bes low, this was the forewarning of the copse of an empire.


    Eternal Peace Empire was originally ruling over the prairie of West Earth and the icy ins of the north, but now, it was hard to say.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy.


    ¡°The most crucial thing is still the safety of the people.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°The huge change in the Great Ruins has turned it into the Primordial Realm, and numerous ces are spewing out multicolored sunlight that is left behind by divine arts. If people identally venture into those ces, there will be a great number of casualties. The Great Ruins now is filled with danger, so we have to warn the people in the Great Ruins!¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads. Now wasn¡¯t the time to worry about Eternal Peace, the safety of the people in the Great Ruins was more important.


    ¡°True God Pang Yu, may I trouble you to dispatch the divine arts practitioners and gods of Supreme Emperor Heaven to each and everynd to warn the people living there.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Everyone else can also head to each and everynd and ensure every city and every vige is informed.¡±


    True God Pang Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    He was about to head to the god city of Supreme Emperor Heaven when a dull and astonishing roar came from the wilds of the Primordial Realm. True God Pang Yu stopped in his steps and looked over.


    Among the boundless mountains, a huge beast could faintly be seen among the mountains, revealing itsrge, green back.


    Everyone was astonished, and Honored God Sang Ye muttered, ¡°What is that thing? Such a huge body...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, and he let out a shaky breath. ¡°Half-god.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what he meant, and all of them looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s a half-god? Is it a fake god?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°These half-gods are extremely dangerous, they are the children of ancient gods, and they possess ancient bloodlines, we must be careful! You guys have to be careful too. After the seal of the Great Ruins was activated and it turned into the Primordial Realm, I¡¯m afraid many half-gods might have survived.¡±


    Sang Ye was puzzled. ¡°What are ancient gods?¡±


    Qin Mu exined and said, ¡°Ancient gods are like natural-born sacred gods like Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth. Half-gods are their offspring, and they are like the dragon qilin who is also considered a half-god. They grow stronger as they grow older. These half-gods rely on the power of their bloodline, but they can also cultivate like we do. Moreover, after they cultivate, they would be even stronger, so you must be careful!¡±


    True God Pang Yu shouted loudly, ¡°Soldiers of Supreme Emperor Heaven, follow me!¡±


    He brought everyone to leave, and Xu Shenghua said, ¡°I need to make a trip back to West Earth and see if it¡¯s safe there.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°You might need to spend one to two years or even longer to reach West Earth, you must be careful on your journey.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die in the hands of half-gods if I haven¡¯t died in your hands.¡± Xu Shenghua hurried away.


    Granny Si brought numerous schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy over to pack up their luggage. ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ll be going with these schrs to inform the viges of the West Great Ruins, you need to be more careful.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. You head west, and I¡¯ll head east. Also, don¡¯t release your primordial spirit to contact Eternal Peace. There are too many battlefields in the Primordial Realm, and there¡¯s danger everywhere. Half-gods have also surfaced, so be careful of hurting your primordial spirit.¡±


    ¡°Rascal, starting to lecture me now.¡±


    Granny Si led everyone to leave, and she said with a smile, ¡°You are still taught by me, which schemes and ns weren¡¯t taught by granny?¡±


    Qin Mu saw them off, and he thought to himself, ¡®I should go to the Bullfighting Realm and find Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher. I need to invite the martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World to help, and only then can I inform the people of the Great Ruins faster.¡¯


    He altered his direction, and he brought Celestial Venerable Yu to walk down Supreme Emperor Heaven as he sprinted straight for that little mountain vige. ¡®I wonder if Bullfighting World got thrown out or not...¡¯


    When the Great Ruins underwent the huge change, the worlds flew out of the broken cliff, and these worlds were thrown into the sky by the divine power of maism when the Primordial Realm broke through its seal.


    Bullfighting World was also a world which was forged by the Bullfighting Celestial Pce. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had hidden this world in the Great Ruins, and it might have also been thrown into the sky.


    ¡°Big Brother Mu, slow down.¡± Celestial Venerable Yu panted heavily as he followed behind him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi circted, and he used some magic power to lift up Celestial Venerable Yu before increasing his speed.


    His cultivation was dense now, so it wasn¡¯t too much of an effort to lift up Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Qin Mu sprinted the whole way, and it was as if he had entered a primitive forest that waspletely unfamiliar to him. There were towering mountains all around him, and even the trees were abnormally huge. They were much taller andrger than the trees in the Great Ruins.


    There were numerous unsolved secrets hidden in the Primordial Realm, and it was like apletely unfamiliar world to him. However, even with dangers lying everywhere, he still had to barge in.


    The Great Ruins was where he grew up, and the people in the Great Ruins were his family.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how far he ran before he slowed down and looked at the mountain in front of them. Lumps of multicolored sunlight gradually rose from the mountains, and looking at them with Jade Heaven Divine Eyes, he saw that those rays of multicolored sunlight were some extremely dangerous divine arts.


    ¡®Take a detour!¡¯


    Qin Mu immediately made a decision and took a detour around the foot of the mountain. When he came to the shadow of the mountain, he was stunned. He only saw an ancient and vast battlefield in front of his eyes. Countless rays of multicolored sunlight were like the smoke from the fire of war spread throughout the entire battlefield. They were hidden between the dpidated walls and broken fences, looking gorgeous, eye-catching, and extremely charming.


    Qin Muposed himself and flew into the sky. After flying over a dozen miles, he looked down and saw that this ancient battlefield was very long. However, it wasn¡¯t as wide as he had expected. There was only a distance of a thousand miles.


    ¡®Fly across it through the sky?¡¯


    Qin Mu examined the sky above the battlefield, and the sky looked very clean. Just as he was about to fly through, a golden-colored bird flew across his head and pped its wings forward.


    That golden bird flew over ten miles when it suddenly split into pieces. It transformed into pieces of meat that fell from the sky.


    Next, those pieces of meat continuously split apart as they fell from the sky. They turned into cubes of meat.


    When the cubes of meat fell, they became smaller and smaller. When theynded on the ground, they were already too small to be seen clearly.


    Qin Mu was astonished, and the third eye in the heart of his brows opened up. Three of his divine eyes looked up into the sky, and only then did he see the ck lines above this ancient battlefield. The lines stretched out in all directions and looked like spiderwebs that were hard to detect. They formed messys in the sky.


    ¡®Cracks in space!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb. When flying from the sky, it was very difficult to notice these cracks in space that had no thickness at all. If he had flown over, he would have ended up like that golden bird.


    ¡®The distance of a thousand miles doesn¡¯t take long to walk over, but if I¡¯m to take a detour, that will take up too much time.¡¯


    Hended down and said to Celestial Venerable Yu, ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu could also see the danger and nodded his head repeatedly.


    Both of them delved deep into this ancient battlefield only to see will-o¡¯-the-wisps rising from white bones to float around. Qin Mu avoided the multicolored sunlight and the will-o¡¯-the-wisps. He used his vital qi to execute his sword pellet to roll in front of them, testing out if there was any danger.


    This road was safe, and after walking a hundred miles, a dpidated city appeared in front of them.


    They came to the front of the city, and they could faintly hear the sounds of a zithering from the city. The sounds of the zither seemed to be whimpering like a young girlmenting about her sorrowful past.


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled. This ancient battlefield was covered with white skeletons, so why would there be the sound of zither?


    There were several stone tablets that had copsed in front of the city gate. The cracks on the stone tablets were fresh, and Qin Mu shushed Celestial Venerable Yu. He carefully pushed away the rubble on the stone tablet, and on it was the record of a battle.


    ¡°High Emperor Seventy-Two Halls, Phoenix Hall, Hall Master Qi Xiayu, slew Red Deity Yan Qianzhong of the extraterritorial celestial heavens here!¡±


    Beside this stone tablet was another broken stone tablet, and it recorded another war. Qin Mu read, and on it was recorded that Crown Prince seized Qi Xiayu here and Qi Xiayu surrendered. The crown prince conferred her as the new Southern Heaven Red Deity and erected this stone tablet tomemorate his merit.


    ¡®This zither...¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and he cried out, ¡°Could it be Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s zither? No wonder it¡¯s slightly familiar! Didn¡¯t she go chasing after Sakra Buddha? Could Sakra Buddha havee to the Great Ruins too?¡±


    Just as he thought until here, a female voice rang out. ¡°Phoenix Hall Master Qi Xiayu!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡®This voice seems slightly familiar...¡¯


    As he thought until here, the sounds of the zither stopped, and multicolored sunlight rose. Countless rays of sunlight shrouded a majestic phoenix ship as it flew up. The two phoenix wings at the side pped and raised terrifying gales and sandstorm.


    ¡°Phoenix Hall Master, don¡¯t go! Bai Qu¡¯er of Hundred Prosperities City seeks an audience!¡± The other voice in the city rang out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown, and he stared dumbfoundedly. He stood there in a daze as he saw the phoenix ship breaking through the air. Behind the phoenix ship, a girl soared through the sky with a divine sword in her hands. She broke through the cracks in space, and her body trembled as she transformed into a white dragon to chase after the phoenix ship!


    ¡°Bai Qu¡¯er of Hundred Prosperities City...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at that white dragon moving away, and he muttered, ¡°She¡¯s still alive, she¡¯s still alive... She has alsoe to the Great Ruins!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help remember that night forty-thousand years ago when he, the dragon qilin, the chest, and Pangong Tso had escorted the people of Hundred Prosperities City to head east.


    Bai Qu¡¯er was slightly weak, but she was unbending. She brought thest people of the High Emperor Era to find a path of survival through difficulties.


    When the sun rose, Qin Mu and the rest transformed into ck sand and faded along with the darkness, leaving only that young girl to protect the helpless mortals.


    How did she live through these forty thousand years?


    ¡°The debt of love is hard to experience, so why be a monk?¡±


    Another faint voice came from the city as thoughmenting at oneself. ¡°Time is like a song, the path is never ending, and the lovest forever.¡±

 Chapter 773: Magnetic Five Fingers Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 773: Maic Five Fingers Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu heard the voice, and he was surprised. He cried out loudly, ¡°Sakra Buddha! Li Youran!¡±


    Thatmenting voice suddenly stopped, and after a moment, Sakra Buddha called out cautiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Me! Qin Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°That Qin Mu that made you into the scapegoat after killing my way up the Buddha Realm!¡±


    After a moment, Sakra Buddha walked out from the dpidated city, and he still looked like a young monk. He still walked barefooted and was untainted by dust as he walked in the utterly dpidated ruin.


    One couldn¡¯t not admit that there were numerous handsome men, but there weren¡¯t many that could surpass Sakra Buddha.


    The monk¡¯s outward appearance was a hundred percent, and there were multiple wheels of light behind his head, making him look dignified and solemn.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Layperson Qin.¡±


    Sakra Buddha let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you here? Could the huge changes in the Great Ruins and the sudden appearance of the ovepping space be your doing?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not me. It¡¯s caused by Granny Si from my vige... Granny Si executed her maism divine art and rmed the broken soul of Mother Earth. As a result, the Primordial Realm from back then resurfaces to the world once again.¡±


    Sakra Buddha asked in astonishment, ¡°Granny Si from your vige? Such a remarkable person, I have to meet such a marvelous person.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes, and he had a pure smile on his face. ¡°Why is buddha here? I even saw Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s phoenix ship here and even heard the sounds of her zithering from the city. Red Deity Qi Xiayu seems to bememorating the glory of the High Emperor Era.¡±


    Sakra Buddhaughed and said, ¡°A girl from the Bai family came to scare her away. That girl from the Bai family is a member of the old High Emperor Celestial Heavens, I once encountered her during the Founding Emperor Era. Because Red Deity was once an old subject of the High Emperor, she didn¡¯t dare to meet an old friend after surrendering to the extraterritorial celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°Red Deity Qi Xiayu chased after buddha the whole way and chased you from the twenty heavens of the Buddha Realm to the ruins of Founding Emperor¡¯s thirty-three heavens. I had thought buddha would go through immense torture and shame, but never would I expect buddha to bepletely fine and look full of vigor. This really amazes me.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said, ¡°During the Founding Emperor Era, that girl from the Bai family once came to find a youth with the surname Qin that was good with sword skills. However, she searched to no avail, Founding Emperor also couldn¡¯t help her find that youth with the surname Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°How can we entwine our necks like mandarin ducks? How can we flutter about and together soar? Has buddha returned back to the normal life these days? Were you called Li Youran again?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was bewildered from their conversation. He couldn¡¯t catch anything.


    Even though their rtionship seemed very good, they were like foes that went red with anger the moment they saw each other. They stopped at nothing to dig at each other¡¯s wounds, and they felt extreme pleasure and heart pain at the same.


    Finally, Qin Mu and Sakra Buddha stopped digging at each other¡¯s wounds. Theyughed and made up, knocking it off just like when they had met for the first time.


    ¡°Buddha, how are you carrying the me?¡± Qin Mu asked in concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m still carrying it.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said, ¡°Luckily it was Red Deity pursuing me, so I still had some leeway. However, I¡¯ve heard the celestial heavens ns to send another expert over to take me down no matter what. They want to get the old buddha¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne technique from me. The me the old buddha put on me is nice and snug. What about yours?¡±


    ¡°It has increased by a few more,¡± said Qin Mu.


    Both of them couldn¡¯t help pitying each other as they were brothers stuck in the same situation.


    ¡°Red Deity pursued me all the way here and luckily, she got scared off by the girl from the Bai family. Otherwise, if I got seized by her, half of my lifetime¡¯s cultivation would have been for naught.¡±


    Sakra Buddha looked at Celestial Venerable Yu and asked curiously, ¡°Which benefactor is this little brother?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Lan Yutian.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t introduce much and said, ¡°Another Overlord Body, he¡¯s very clever and not inferior to me. I was tasked to take care of him and teach him to cultivate. He learns everything fast and his cultivation is increasing at a godly speed too. Buddha, I was nning to visit and save the people in the Great Ruins, and you are here coincidentally. Would youe along with me? Buddha can also teach Lan Yutian some basic runes of Buddhism.¡±


    Sakra Buddha hesitated and said, ¡°Do I know any of the people you are visiting?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t, they are merely some ordinary vigers in the Great Ruins.¡±


    Sakra Buddha became at ease, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s Buddhism¡¯s job to save the ones in trouble. I¡¯ll go along with you.¡±


    Qin Mu also let out a sigh of relief. The three of them apanied each other to go forward. Sakra Buddha taught Celestial Venerable Yu the basic runes of Buddhism, and after a while, he clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Benefactor Qin, is this Benefactor Lan really the overlord body? The speed at which he is learning the basic runes of Buddhism is much faster than you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened.


    Sakra Buddha liked Celestial Venerable Yu the more he looked at him. ¡°If the old buddha were here, he would definitely be willing to impart his Emperor¡¯s Throne technique to him. Why do you only let me teach him the basic runes? I¡¯ve also learned the old buddha¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, I¡¯ll just teach it to him.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t. If you do that, you will be ruining a good sapling. Not only can you not teach him any technique, but you also can¡¯t even teach him divine arts either! Divine treasures, celestial pces, you can¡¯t teach any of these! You can only teach him the reason!¡±


    Sakra Buddha didn¡¯t understand him, but he still went ording to his request to teach him the runes of Buddhism.


    The runes of Buddhism were called Sanskrit, and it was anguage that Brahma Buddha had founded. The words and pronunciation all had the charm of Dao and seemed simr to the ancient god writings.


    Lan Yutian learned very fast, and he could even deduce many things from one case. This made Sakra Buddha click his tongue in wonder.


    However, he soon realized that even though Lan Yutian was very clever, he seemed silly.


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something missing in his soul.¡±


    Sakra Buddha was knowledgeable after all, and he soon found out where Lan Yutian¡¯s problem was. ¡°His soul is slightly unstable, and his other souls are scattered outside.¡±


    They walked out of the ancient battlefield when the ground suddenly trembled violently. The ground split apart, and the stone statue of a divine beast rose from the ground. It grew taller and taller as spring water poured out from the ground. More and more spring water came out and soon formed a huge river in front of them.


    Meanwhile, the stone statue of that divine beast was half-submerged in the water and half-revealed outside.


    ¡°A half-god, a water qilin!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps, and he saw the stone statue of that half-god quickly changing. The stone texture on his body quickly faded away, and it recovered its body of flesh and blood. It shook its head and swished the mane on its body. Stepping on water, it rushed into the sky!


    Below it, that huge river rose together with the half-god andnded under its feet.


    That water qilin stood on the river in midair and the ripples spread out on the surface of its body. In the next instant, it stood up and transformed into a half-god with the head of a qilin and the body of a human. The mane on his body became blue-colored clothes, and his aura was wild.


    ¡°Mother Earth is summoning me, I need to go forth with speed!¡±


    That water qilin¡¯s furry ears twitched, and just as he was about to leave, he saw Qin Mu and the rest from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Lying dormant until now, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten, I do feel hungry. Even though these three humans are a little small, it¡¯s enough to fill my stomach!¡±


    The river water under his feet surged forward as he descended down from the sky and swept towards Qin Mu and the rest. Controlling the flood was his natural ability.


    However, seeing how he could transform into a half-god and half-human form, he was simrly a divine arts practitioner among the half-gods. He had also cultivated the system of divine treasures.


    The flood surged forth violently, and the force was immense. In terms of water divine arts, the half-god¡¯s attainments were close to Blind¡¯s from back then.


    Qin Mu looked at Sakra Buddha, and Sakra Buddha paid no attention to that half-god. He was still teaching Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Qin Mu was helpless. He stretched out a finger, and his sword pellet soared through the air to face that huge river!


    His sword pellet crashed into the river and suddenly burst forth with sword light, slicing the river into half. The river blew past the three of them.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s a divine arts practitioner.¡±


    That water qilin half-god said with a smile, ¡°Decent abilities. What a pity it¡¯s merely that!¡±


    The huge river that had split into two swirled and came nking him from both sides. In the surging river water, water swords were hidden inside, and it was hard to notice with the naked eye.


    The river water was iparably heavy, and the weight of a huge river was much heavier than Qin Mu¡¯s sword pellet which was made out of Buddha Vitality Crimson Chromium. For the water qilin half-god to control such a heavy river, his magic power must surpass human divine arts practitioners greatly.


    Qin Mu had a grim expression. He opened his fist, and his sword pellet disassembled to transform into countless flying swords which swirled around him. Moving out of the way and stabbing forward, he broke the water swords hidden in the river water.


    The magic power of that water qilin scattered Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi with its vibration. The power of his cultivation alerted Qin Mu.


    Back then, when he fought with the half-gods in the first year of Dragon Han, he had killed numerous half-gods under Celestial Venerable Hao in the battle of Jade Pool. Back then, those half-gods hadn¡¯t started to cultivate the system of divine treasures. Celestial Venerable Hao had merely just solved the problem of half-gods morphing into humans.


    On the other hand, the water qilin half-god was a divine beast during the High Emperor Era. The cultivation system of the half-gods must have already beenpleted, and no matter if it was their magic power or their corporeal body, they surpassed the human race greatly. They were extremely terrifying opponents!


    That water qilin half-god saw Qin Mu blocking down his attacks twice and was astonished. He suddenly stretched his hands to grab at that river and shook it violently. The water that filled the sky fused together to transform into a long whip to whip down at Qin Mu. He said with a smile, ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t bad, you aren¡¯t much inferior to me. Rare, so rare, after lying dormant for so many years, to meet an expert that could allow me to show my abilities right when I wake up!¡±


    Qin Mu moved and soared into the air. He rushed straight at that half-god while facing his whip.


    The sword pellet swirled furiously in front of him, and countless sword light shot out. The swirling sword light sliced the whip and the water sprayed in all directions, causing the fierce waves to ssh on the forests around them.


    Qin Mu rushed furiously and dispersed the water whip in a few instants. He came to the front of that water qilin half-god.


    That qilin-headed half-god was astonished and hurriedly moved back. Waves surged upright and blocked Qin Mu by shooting towards his face.


    Bang bang bang. Huge explosions rang out, and waves exploded. When thest wave exploded, countless flying swords brushed past the body of the god and stabbed onto the cliff behind him.


    Boom!


    Dull sounds rang out, and that qilin-headed half-god crashed onto the cliff. The outline created by those flying sword could just barely contain his body.


    He was about toe down from the cliff when Qin Mu¡¯s hand pressed down on his face. He exerted force with his palm, and the terrifying force smashed the head of that half-god into the mountain!


    It was as though the mountain was made of tofu, and his body smashed right into the mountain. Only his thick tail was left outside.


    Qin Mu grabbed onto the tail and pulled it out forcefully. He pulled the half-god out forcefully and raised him up to smash down.


    The ground trembled as the half-god smashed a huge hole in the ground.


    The half-god was still not dead and hurriedly stood up. Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers pressed down on emptiness. ¡°Maic Five Fingers Mountain!¡±


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Five explosions rang out as though five Mount Merus came pressing down. The ground rumbled and sank downward while that god knelt down in the pit that was bing deeper and deeper. His corporeal body popped from the pressure and blood flowed out continuously. He was forced to reveal his true form, and as hey prone there, he called out, ¡°I surrender! Don¡¯t kill me¡ª¡±


    Qin Munded down from the sky, and the flying swords merged together to form a sword pellet in front of him. It flew back into his taotie sack.


    Sakra Buddha brought Celestial Venerable Yu over and said with a smile, ¡°Your abilities have improved quite a lot. Was that five fingers mountain the maism divine art?¡±


    ¡°It was a maism divine art Iprehended just now after learning the maism runes from granny.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at that half-god in the pit and said, ¡°Just now, you said Mother Earth is summoning you guys, what is going on? Isn¡¯t Mother Earth dead?¡±


    The water qilin couldn¡¯t move from the pressure, and he cried out, ¡°How could Mother Earth be killed so easily? I have woken up from a deep slumber and heard the summon of Mother Earth without a doubt! Other than me, all of the half-gods will be able to hear her call.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. ¡°All of the half-gods?¡±


    Suddenly, he raised his head and saw streaks of golden light flying past and covering the sky. That was a flock of bird-headed half-gods that had huge bodies. Their wings stretched through the sky, and their speed was extremely fast.


    Next, the forest trembled as god knows how many huge beasts sprinted in the forest, heading in the same direction as well!

 Chapter 774: Long Pi Plowing the Land

    <h4>Chapter 774: Long Pi Plowing the Land</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Summoning all of the half-gods? Could Mother Earth really be alive?¡¯ Qin Mu felt uneasy.


    The Primordial Realm, once Yuandu in the past, had been in a sealed state for a very long time. It was like a folding fan that was folded up. Now that the seal was undone, he didn¡¯t know how many half-gods had resurfaced.


    With a powerful leader like Mother Earth, what kind of change would this bring to the Great Ruins and Eternal Peace?


    Sakra Buddha didn¡¯t know anything. During the period of Founding Emperor, Mother Earth had already vanished without a trace. There were no ruins in the High Emperor Great Ruins that were rted to Mother Earth. Even the records and legends weren¡¯t passed down.


    Coming to Eternal Peace, their understanding of this ancient god was like a nk piece of paper.


    Qin Mu had also merely heard some rumors about Mother Earth from Heaven Duke and Earth Count. As for the nature of this ancient god, how her attitude was towards humans, there was no way for him to know these kinds of things.


    Even though Heaven Duke told him that the High Emperor Era was rted to Mother Earth, High Emperor was separated into north and south. With this clear separation, which High Emperor Celestial Heavens did Mother Earth support?


    And who was supporting the opposing High Emperor Celestial Heavens?


    High Emperor Erasted for three hundred thousand years, so why could the erast so long.


    ¡°In regards to Mother Earth, what do you know?¡± Qin Mu asked the water-qilin half-god pleasantly.


    The water qilin hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met Mother Earth before, I can only sense her summon.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and continued to ask, ¡°In that case, do you know about the High Emperor Era? How much do you know about the High Emperor Era?¡±


    That water qilin couldn¡¯t move from the pressure, and he said, ¡°When I was born, it was already at war. I heard the extraterritorial heavens had attacked and wanted to kill Mother Earth. As for the rest, I¡¯m not too clear. My position isn¡¯t high...¡±


    Qin Mu tried his best to give off a pleasant smile, and he asked, ¡°Are you willing to follow my Worthy Little Brother Lan Yutian?¡±


    That water qilin asked cautiously, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to follow him?¡±


    ¡°You will be served for dinnerter on the table.¡±


    That water qilin said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to work hard as his mount!¡±


    Qin Mu told Celestial Venerable Yu, ¡°Worthy brother, this water qilin shall be your mode of transportation. I also have a dragon qilin, this kind of half-god eats a lot, and they are very greedy. You need to learn how to make several kinds of spirit pills. When you finish learning the basic runes of Buddhism, I¡¯ll teach you how to make them.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu wiped his saliva, and he asked in hesitation, ¡°I still need to feed them? Wouldn¡¯t it be simpler to just eat them?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache. He got the water qilin to swear to Qin Fengqing and made the Pact of Little Earth Count. ¡°Don¡¯t think of trying to betray him. If you betray him, my brother will appear in front of you and eat you.¡±


    In Qin wordnd, the big-headed baby, who was beating up Earth Count, immediately felt a pact coiling around his body and felt bewildered.


    Earth Count crawled up and regained his body ofva. ¡°This is the pact of the soul. You are considered my little brother, so other people can also swear to you. If they break the promise, the pact would be activated, and you will be able to suck away the primordial spirit of that person!¡±


    The big-headed baby was delighted, and he consulted sincerely, ¡°Is that how you have eaten until you became so strong?¡±


    Qin Mu scattered his Maic Five Fingers Mountain, and the water qilin crawled up from the huge pit. He took a look at the silly Lan Yutian and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve heard of the Pact of Earth Count, but what in the world is the Pact of Little Earth Count? He is most likely trying to trick me. When they let their guard down, I¡¯ll just swallow up this youth and run. They would never hope to catch me...¡¯


    When he thought that, darkness flooded his eyes.


    A huge head appeared in the darkness, and it had three eyes. His mouth was wide open and filled with razor-sharp teeth. On the other hand, he seemed iparably tiny, and he started to shiver in front of this huge head!


    At this moment, he heard a deep voiceing from the darkness. ¡°You can¡¯t eat him yet, he is only thinking and hasn¡¯t taken any action. Only when he takes action can you eat him.¡±


    That huge head muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t eat him even if he thinks about doing it? I feel I can already start eating when he began to think...¡±


    ¡°Earth Count must have the rules of Earth Count.¡±


    That deep voice in the darkness guided him. ¡°If you don¡¯t go by the rules and just eat, who will find you to make a pact next time? Look at me, everyone looks for me when they make a pact and swears to me. However, many people also break the pact and be my food. I conduct matters righteously, therefore, there are many people thate find me. If I eat them regardless, other people will not send themselves to my doorstep.¡±


    The three eyes on that huge head blinked, and he said in delight, ¡°So this is the reason! I understand now, by being righteous, people will send themselves up to be eaten! Good, good, this is a good idea... I can at least lick him, can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. He¡¯s almost frightened to death by you.¡±


    ¡°Just a lick!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t! Think of the benefits from today onwards!¡±


    ...


    The darkness in front of the water qilin¡¯s eyes faded away, and he was covered in sweat. He obediently became a mount for Celestial Venerable Yu, and he thought to himself, ¡®This Pact of Little Earth Count is even more dangerous than the Pact of Earth Count! The Pact of Earth Count at least adheres to reason while the Pact of Little Earth Count depends on the mood of Little Earth Count. If he¡¯s in a good mood, I¡¯ll be eaten, if he¡¯s in a bad mood, I¡¯ll also be eaten...¡¯


    Qin Mu looked ahead and thought to himself, ¡®The direction that these half-gods are moving seems to be near Bullfighting World.¡¯


    They continued to hurry on their way, and with the water qilin, everyone¡¯s speed rose drastically. Sakra Buddha continued to teach Celestial Venerable Yu the knowledge of Buddhism while the water qilin listened at the side. He was astonished. ¡®This young baldy has deep and profound knowledge, his lecture on Buddhism is clear and logical, making it easy to understand yet still having profound reasonings. He¡¯s probably a great expert! And here I was, still nning to eat them, looks like I was too haughty!¡¯


    The water qilin¡¯s speed was very fast and not inferior to the dragon qilin. But even with the water qilin as a mode of transportation, they had still onlye to Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s small mountain vige after a month¡¯s time.


    On the journey, Qin Mu encountered several half-gods hurrying on their way. Some half-gods attacked them.


    Mere beasts could still be blocked down by Qin Mu, but these half-gods also had differences in cultivation. Some adult half-gods were even stronger than true gods, and they even met a half-god that was equivalent to a strong practitioner on Numinous Sky!


    His aura warped the sky from the pressure that was iparably terrifying!


    That half-god saw Celestial Venerable Yu actually sitting on the water qilin¡¯s back and was about to erupt in fury when Sakra Buddhapletely released his aura. Only then did he scare that adult half-god off.


    Only then did the water qilin know how terrifying the ¡®young baldy¡¯ beside him was, and he had lingering fears.


    On the journey, Qin Mu and the rest also saw some small viges that were destroyed. Those were viges in the Great Ruins that were destroyed by half-gods. The vigers were eaten up by the half-gods, and no remains were left.


    Qin Mu frowned and took in a deep breath.


    However, he encountered several more small mountain viges that weren¡¯t destroyed by the half-gods.


    Qin Mu asked around, and a viger said, ¡°The stone statues in the vige suddenly came to life and executed the monsters that came to create trouble. After killing those monsters, they turned back into stone statues.¡±


    ¡®In that case, King Yama of Fengdu has reacted and allowed the gods of Fengdu to return to their corporeal bodies in order to protect the people of the Great Ruins.¡¯ Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. With the protection from the gods of Fengdu, the people of the Great Ruins should be able to survive.


    The gods of Fengdu were left behind by Founding Emperor. When the Founding Emperor Era was wiped out, the gods of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens transformed into stone statues in the Great Ruins while their primordial spirits resided in Fengdu, waiting for the day they could make aeback.


    Their stone statues also became the only hope for the people of the Great Ruins to fight against the invasion of the darkness.


    This time, with the stone statues reviving, most of the viges could be protected unless they encounter an adult half-god.


    The abilities of an adult half-god were too terrifying.


    Fields could be seen in his sight, and Qin Mu rxed. Seeing these fields, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s vige wouldn¡¯t be far away.


    The fields were still the fields, and there was a huge willow tree beside the fields. Under the willow tree sat a dragon qilin that was lying against the tree. His hind legs were crossed, and his buttocks was nted on the ground. On his forearms was a water pipe, and he looked at the fields lifelessly before lowering his head to take a puff. He puffed out a huge ring of smoke.


    Qin Mu looked from afar, and he was slightly doubtful. ¡°Is this my Long Pi? Doesn¡¯t look like it...¡±


    Under the shade of the tree, the dragon qilin raised his ws and scratched the dragon scales on his belly, giving off rustling sounds. Beside him was a pot of coarse tea.


    That dragon qilin ced down the water pipe and poured himself a huge bowl of concentrated tea before drinking it up in a mouthful.


    The dragon qilin was lean and muscr, but his spirit seemed to be of no use.


    Sakra Buddha said with a smile, ¡°If the one sitting under the tree was a bull and not a dragon qilin, I would have turned and run right now! The bearing of this dragon qilin is exactly the same as that bull! If it¡¯s that bull, that means that the farmer in nearby. That fellow only has muscles for his brains and is always unhappy with me entering Buddhism.¡±


    The dragon qilin heard voices and turned his head to look over. There was no focus in his lifeless eyes. After a moment, when he finally saw Qin Mu who was walking over clearly, he was stunned.


    Tears poured out from his eyes. Whimpers came from the dragon qilin¡¯s mouth, and he wiped his tears when he saw Qin Muing closer.


    ¡°Cult Master...¡±


    His voice trembled, and he burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡ª¡±


    The water qilin turned his head to look at the dragon qilin before giving a look of disdain. ¡°This fellow is of the same race as me and is quite capable at a young age, however, what is thisck of backbone! What is hunger? Just eat humans!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly took out the spirit pills, and the dragon qilin hurriedly ced a huge basin in front of him. Qin Mu filled the basin to the brim.


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed, and he drooled as he looked at the mountain of spirit pills in his basin. After a moment, he ate one tearfully and kept the rest.


    ¡°Just eat, just eat.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone for so long the next time.¡±


    ¡°You swear!¡±


    ¡°I swear. Eat, just eat.¡±


    Right at this moment, a deep voice boomed with a cold tone. ¡°You kidnapped my bull, and now you want to kidnap my horse. Even if your surname is Qin, you can¡¯t be so willful!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice, and he saw numerous farmers surrounding an old farmer as they came to the sides of the fields. That old farmer had a furious expression as he shouted, ¡°Qin boy, where is my bull?¡±


    Sakra Buddha¡¯s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned to run. When that old farmer saw him, he was slightly stunned before blustering like thunder. ¡°Flowery Monk, Li Youran! You scum! You ran away to be Sakra Buddha in the middle of the huge battle! Take three punches from me!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Violent waves swept over, and the first wave had swept over from a hundred miles away. Those farmers hurriedly came to Qin Mu¡¯s side to defend against that terrifying wave of impact so that Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be injured.


    However, the second wave of impact had alreadye from a thousand miles away. Space was warped, and mountains were stretched like braided pigtails.


    Before the warped space could even recover, the third wave of impact had already swept over. Next, the space calmed down and gradually rxed. The mountains also returned back to normal.


    ¡°Alright, alright, everything is fine now.¡±


    Most of the farmersughed and said, ¡°Little Friend Qin, you took away Heavenly Teacher¡¯s bull, and he has been sulking. He said that you are equally despicable, shameless, and untrustworthy for tricking Senior Brother Niu Sanduo away. Just exin to himter and clear up the misunderstanding.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart twitched, and he probed, ¡°Can I really clear up the misunderstanding?¡±


    Everyone escorted them back to the small mountain vige, and they said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher is the easiest to talk to. Don¡¯t worry, just admit your mistake, and his anger will be quelled.¡±


    When he came to the front of the mountain vige, a loud thump suddenly rang out as the old farmernded on the ground. He was short but was carrying Sakra Buddha, whose face waspletely bruised. He flicked his hands and flung Sakra Buddha into the smelly ditch before shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll beat anyone who dares to pull him out! This fellow, biting the hand that feeds you, getting together with a woman among our enemies!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his head to look towards the smelly ditch and saw Sakra Buddha lying inside with lifeless eyes.


    ¡°You said I didn¡¯t know the people you were meeting...¡±


    He muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just getting me into trouble...¡±


    Qin Mu pretended not to hear and hurriedly bowed to the old farmer. ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo is now in Fengdu to help King Yama settle the fate of Fengdu! Even though little nephew didn¡¯t mean to bring away Senior Brother Sanduo, Senior Brother was influenced by you and insisted on staying in Fengdu to help out because of loyalty and guts. He is truly supremely honorable and righteous like senior uncle! Because of this matter, little nephew is uneasy, so I apologize to senior uncle!¡±


    That old farmer stared at him and suddenly broke into a smile. He grabbed his shoulders andughed. ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize about? Worthy nephew,e on in.¡±

 Chapter 775: Great Emperor of the Martial Path

    <h4>Chapter 775: Great Emperor of the Martial Path</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu and the old farmer walked into the vige while the dragon qilin and the water qilin followed behind. That water qilin kept examining the dragon qilin from the side, and he suddenly sneered. ¡°You are also a breed of qilin, a half-god. However, you are too spineless, you throw the face of our qilin god race! To meekly be someone¡¯s mount, to even plow thend and to even whimper like a baby!¡±


    The dragon qilin gave him a nce and said with a muffled voice, ¡°What¡¯s that on your back?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu sat on the water qilin¡¯s back and looked around curiously.


    The water qilin was choked up and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m different. I was seized by your master, and if I don¡¯t surrender, I¡¯ll die, thus Ipromised and became Master Lan¡¯s mount. You are different, you were even whimpering and crying. Do you know how powerful our qilin god race was in the past? The dragon race, the phoenix race, they all had to admit that they were juniors when they meet us...¡±


    The dragon qilin said calmly, ¡°Have you eaten spirit pills before?¡±


    The water qilin scolded angrily, ¡°Eat what spirit pills? Eat humans, eat half-gods, eat monsters, eat dragons, eat phoenixes, as long as it¡¯s alive, we can eat! What do we need spirit pills for?¡±


    The dragon qilin looked around and noticed that no one was watching him, and only then did he take out a sack. He carefully pinched out one spirit pill and said, ¡°This is a spirit pill of the lightning and fire attributes. Cult Master has made it especially for me, so it¡¯s most likely not suitable for you. I don¡¯t have much so here¡¯s one for you to have a taste.¡±


    The water qilin tasted one, and he was instantly stunned.


    ¡°You are spouting nonsense, your master clearly gave you a whole basin filled to the brim, it was even piled up like a mountain!¡±


    The water qilin beamed and said repeatedly, ¡°Give me two more, just two more!¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°This is a spirit pill of the fire and light attributes, you are a water qilin and not a dragon qilin, you can¡¯t eat this. If you eat too much, it will harm your body. You also have a master, get your master to make some for you.¡±


    The water qilin hesitated for a moment, and his heart was in knots. ¡°The pride of my qilin god race...¡±


    The dragon qilin ignored him and followed after Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu started to talk about his intention foring and said, ¡°The current Great Ruins is iparably vast, and there are dangers everywhere. Little nephew was thinking of borrowing the power of Bullfighting World to protect the people of the Great Ruins.¡±


    The old farmer¡¯s bark-like face had even more wrinkles as they scrunched up together. ¡°Every vige has stone statues for protection, and even those cities have stone statues as well. King Yama of Fengdu has passed down the order to allow the stone statues in the Great Ruins to revive anytime. King Yama also dispatched Bird God Chi Xiu to ask me if I need more gods of Founding Emperor toe forward and protect Bullfighting World, but I rejected his goodwill. The Primordial Realm resurfacing this time is merely dropping a grain in the ocean. The true danger has yet to surface.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he asked, ¡°In that case, where does senior uncle think the danger wille from?¡±


    ¡°The true danger is not in the Great Ruins, it¡¯s in Eternal Peace.¡±


    The old farmer heard the term senior uncle and feltfortable. He no longer threw him cold nces and said with a smile, ¡°Compared to half-gods, Eternal Peace is still too weak. Have you heard of the strategy of driving the tiger to swallow the wolf?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he dug deeper. ¡°What senior uncle means is?¡±


    ¡°The Great Ruins is the Primordial Realm that is sealed, and the Primordial Realm is the Great Ruins that is unsealed. The Primordial Realm breaking through the seal this time and resurfacing to the world was something no one could have expected. Even Woodcutter was caught off-guard.¡±


    The old farmer said calmly, ¡°There are remaining subjects of Founding Emperor in the Great Ruins, and there are not many people in the Great Ruins. The poption is at most tens of millions. As long as we gather all of the people of the Great Ruins together and build several god cities, with the protection of the remaining subjects of Founding Emperor, we can ensure the safety of these people. But what about Eternal Peace? Two to three billion poption, right? These people are spread throughout all cities, and now the distance between every city is a hundred times more than before!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    The old farmer continued to say, ¡°The transportation between each and every city is broken, and primitive forests of the Primordial Realm are all around the cities. There are also the appearances of half-gods, as well as all kinds of dangerous ruins and battlefields. Eternal Peace Emperor¡¯s rule to all parts of thend has dropped to the freezing point, and every ce is going to start to rule itself. Not long after, the reform of Eternal Peace Empire will bepletely destroyed. Without people, there will be no reform, the empire will also copse! Even if the emperor has a great drive to immigrate all the people to the vicinity of the capital city and rebuild, that will take dozens to hundreds of years!¡±


    ¡°However, in just a few months, numerous ces will announce their break away from Eternal Peace, they will be their own emperor! The rebel forces will be uncountable, and the only ce Eternal Peace can preserve will be the surroundings of the capital city!¡±


    He sneered and said, ¡°And to fight back against these new forces that have emerged, let¡¯s not consider if Eternal Peace has this ability to or not. Just the journey itself requires a hundred years! Moreover, Eternal Peace Empire doesn¡¯t have the ability to fight head to head with the half-gods!¡±


    The old farmer let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°When I mentioned driving the tiger to swallow the wolf earlier, Eternal Peace Empire is this wolf, and the tiger is the half-gods in the Primordial Realm. Other than half-gods, there are also other hungry tigers, raise your head up to have a look.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head up to look at the sky. In the sky, various worlds shone with all kinds of colors. Clouds and mist shrouded thend while the stars orbited in the sky. Those worlds were all so bright and brilliant.


    ¡°These worlds have lifeforms residing in them.¡±


    The old farmer said, ¡°When it¡¯s nighttime in the Great Ruins, devil gods would frequently appear, and those devil gods are from these worlds. When the Primordial Realm was sealed, they would still have to spend quite some effort toe in. They would need to think of ways like blood sacrifice. However, it will be much easier for them to enter now. Eternal Peace has to face the half-gods in the day and these gods from the other worlds at night. How can they survive under such circumstances?¡±


    Qin Mu felt apprehensive.


    He had indeed met devil gods of the other worlds in the Great Ruins numerous times. For example, when he and Vige Chief were searching for Carefree Vige at night, they encountered a devil goddess and the Heavenly Devil Horde.


    The first time when he went to the Sun Well to visit Yan Jingjing, he encountered the Heavenly Feather Race being controlled by a devil god that forced them to attack the Sun Well.


    And at the Moon Well, he saw devil gods attacking the Moon Well and wiping out every one of the moon herders.


    In the past, the Great Ruins had this natural barrier, and Eternal Peace was very safe. Now that the worlds had broken free from the seal, would Eternal Peace still be as safe after the Great Ruins transformed back into the Primordial Realm?


    ¡°The eradication of Eternal Peace Empire is definite. Eternal Peace will first crumble into pieces as various regions break away from Eternal Peace to erect their own emperor. The remaining survivors of Crimson Light will then stop knowing their ce. With Fu Riluo, the northern borders, the prairie, West Earth, every one of them will break apart.¡±


    The old farmer took a look at him and said with a heavy tone. ¡°The territory and people that Eternal Peace can rule will not even be ten percent. Half-gods will also make their moves on Eternal Peace Empire, so forget about Eternal Peace Empire. Think for the people of the Great Ruins, I will inform King Yama to revive the stone statues and let them bring the people of the Great Ruins here. With here as the center, we will build a country. You are the descendant of Founding Emperor, you shall be the emperor of this new country. Eternal Peace cannot be saved anymore.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had indeed thought far ahead, and he was very urate.


    Now that the Primordial Realm was unsealed, Eternal Peace Empire was faced with the greatest danger yet. It was even more dangerous than the snow disaster.


    Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform would also be broken and even regress back to the situation where all countries ruled over themselves with sects everywhere!


    Emperor Yanfeng, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and even Saint Woodcutter must be worried sick now and be at a loss.


    ¡°Senior uncle, I don¡¯t have the same drive as Emperor Yanfeng, nor the ability to push and execute the reform like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. If I¡¯m the emperor of the Great Ruins, I would be gued by mundane matters and be too stressed out to carry out any reform. Compared to Emperor Yanfeng, I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people with the same drive as Emperor Yanfeng, and there aren¡¯t many people with the ability of execution like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. I even feel Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor are doing even better than Founding Emperor and Saint Woodcutter. Furthermore, this is also a test for Emperor Yanfeng to see if Eternal Peace Empire can hold on. If we hold on, everything is possible.¡±


    The old farmer stared at him and sneered. ¡°What can Eternal Peace Empire use to deal with the half-gods? How can they fight with those worlds? The copse of Eternal Peace Empire is in a matter of months!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s always a solution. Senior uncle, now that the Primordial Realm is suddenly unsealed and the half-gods are going forth to pay their respects to Mother Earth, what do you see from this?¡±


    The old farmer said with a cold tone, ¡°What do I see? I go prone and see, I lie down and see! I see all of you sending yourself to death one by one!¡±


    Qin Muughed yfully. ¡°Senior uncle, you are throwing a tantrum again. We are talking about important matters.¡±


    The old farmer stared ruthlessly at him and kept quiet.


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t shrink, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of an idea that can forever solve the issue of the people in Bullfighting World having no Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. I n to destroy my own Divine Bridge Divine Treasure after I open up the Life and Death Divine Treasure to reopen the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. After I master the method, not only Bullfighting World, even the people who have their divine bridges broken in the Great Ruins and Eternal Peace, they can have hope of reopening their Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and cultivating into gods! Senior uncle, please assist me in going forth to Eternal Peace, assist Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor in tiding over this hurdle!¡±


    The old farmer¡¯s gaze was fierce, and he sneered. ¡°You know that these people are the descendants of the soldiers of my Bullfighting Pce that died in battle, so you are using this term to entice me. But what if you can¡¯t open up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the overlord body, there¡¯s none like me in the past and in the present.¡±


    The old farmer sucked in a deep breath.


    Qin Mu¡¯s terms had indeed moved him.


    The people of Bullfighting World were his restraint his whole life. After the Founding Emperor Era was wiped out, he buried these soldiers that had died in battle in their homnd, and as the leader andmander of these heroes, he harbored guilt to them; therefore, he had guarded their descendants for twenty thousand years.


    When he saw the descendants of these soldiers dying from old age, and as he saw new ones being born before dying of old age, there was nothing he could do.


    No one could be like him, relying just on the martial path to soar into the celestial pce under the circumstances of not having a Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    Even Qin Mu and Hu Bugui would find it difficult to achieve such a step when they had entered the martial path.


    He was the one and only great master of the martial path from the past to the present and to the future. He was the Great Emperor of the Martial Path!


    If Qin Mu was really able to solve this problem, he would have to leave the mountain no matter what to help Qin Mu, to help Emperor Yanfeng, to help Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!


    Qin Mu looked at him with a fervent gaze, and he waited silently for his reply.


    The old farmer calmed down, and his face that was like the dried earth below smiled. He punched at a location slightly above the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    Qin Mu grunted, and he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. He was confused and rmed.


    Even though the old farmer¡¯s punch seemed to be extremely overbearing, it was very strange. Even though it had hit the heart of his brows, it didn¡¯t affect his corporeal body.


    The power in this punch was boundless and could destroy anything in its way. When it poured into his body, he felt as though something had shattered in his body!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure that you had yet to awaken.¡±


    The old farmer pulled back his thick fist and arm before saying with a smile, ¡°Your other divine treasures are fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry. However, your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure has been shattered by me, and nothing is left! Your injuries will also heal quickly, and no trauma will be left behind. However, even if you open up the Life and Death Divine Treasure, your lifespan is only left with six hundred years. You better hope you can find a way to open up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, otherwise, you can wait for your death!¡±


    Qin Mu wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, ¡°Senior uncle, I will definitely seed!¡±


    The old farmer came to the center of the vige and shouted, ¡°All soldiers hear me, I¡¯ll be going forth to Eternal Peace while you will be staying to protect Bullfighting World! Bring me my armor!¡±


    The vigers in the vige were all surprised and delighted. They hurriedly got his suit of armor, and the old farmer looked awe-inspiring when he wore it. He took a nce at the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin shuddered.


    The old farmer shook his head. ¡°My body is too heavy, you can¡¯t carry me. Let¡¯s find Sanduo first.¡±


    The dragon qilin felt as though he was relieved of a huge burden.


    Everyone bowed, and their auras overflowed into the sky as they said in unison, ¡°Take care, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Take care, Great Emperor of the Martial Path!¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor of the Martial Path?¡±


    The old farmer was slightly stunned. Heughed loudly, and light shone brightly from his body among hisughter. With a leap, he stepped on the air and vanished without a trace.


    Qin Mu straightened his waist and came to the side of the smelly ditch. He said with a smile, ¡°Buddha, you cane out now.¡±


    Sakra Buddha rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Is the farmer really gone? Are you lying to me again?¡±


    Qin Mu came to the smelly ditch and helped him up. He said firmly, ¡°In order to save buddha, I took a punch from Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, and he shattered my Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.¡±


    ¡°I almost believed you.¡±


    Sakra Buddha sneered and said, ¡°Are you trying to trick me again? Wait, it¡¯s really shattered! You... why did you have to do this?¡±

 Chapter 776: Inside the Trap, Outside the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 776: Inside the Trap, Outside the Trap</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu examined Sakra Buddha¡¯s injuries for him, and he said with a smile, ¡°Even though many bones are broken, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher has very good control. None of the injuries on buddha¡¯s body are heavy injuries, your primordial spirit isn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Sakra Buddha looked at him with aplicated expression. He had thought Qin Mu was only joking. He never would have thought his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure was really shattered.


    ¡°We are still old friends, after all, he won¡¯t kill me. On the other hand, you...¡±


    He let out a sigh. ¡°Your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure ispletely disabled, from today onwards... This old scoundrel, being so ruthless! Doesn¡¯t he know you are the descendant of Founding Emperor?¡±


    However, Sakra Buddha also knew that Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was always afraid of nothing. He never gave face to anyone, and when the children and grandchildren of Founding Emperormitted a crime and created a ruckus, he would just kill without any exnation. Founding Emperor never said anything even when he knew about it.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s unrted to you.¡±


    Qin Mu moved around him, and his fingers started to dance up and down, forming all kinds of apparitions like lotuses, precious vases, gods, and buddhas. He used creation divine arts to reattach the broken bones. ¡°He and I have a promise, he will protect Eternal Peace Empire, and I will reopen this Divine Bridge Divine Treasure that¡¯s destroyed. In this way, I willpletely solve the problem of everyone in Bullfighting World, the Great Ruins, and Eternal Peace Empire. I was only joking when I said I had taken a punch for you.¡±


    Sakra Buddha still continued to frown. ¡°However, it¡¯s really too much for him to just destroy your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure like this.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, and a thousand arms appeared around his body, each holding a different creation mudra skill. Pressing the mudras onto his body, Qin Mu pulled back his thousand arms and all kinds of apparitions faded away. He said with a smile, ¡°To burn my boat, only that would make me brave. To cut off my means of retreat, only then would I be able to move forward. I¡¯m really grateful for him taking the initiative to shatter my divine treasure, dispelling all of my concerns. Without any distracting thoughts left, there is no longer any doubt in my heart!¡±


    Sakra Buddha stood up and moved his body. He realized his injuries were more or less healed and was astonished. Eximing in admiration to himself, he shook his head. ¡°You are simr to him, both of you are lunatics.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t live if you never go crazy.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s calmed his breath and had a deep gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve learned the martial path from Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher for a period of time. What I learned wasn¡¯t his techniques and divine arts, it was his spirit of the martial path. What is the spirit of the martial path? Being dedicated is the spirit of the martial path! Since I have this kind of spirit, I will have to get down to it and strive all the way to sess! Furthermore...¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°In the ancient times, the seven people that had opened up the divine treasures were revered as Seven Celestial Venerables. They started from nothing and opened up the seven divine treasures, determining the cultivation system of divine treasures for the future generation. They create something from nothing, and now that I know there¡¯s something, it will be much easier for me to open it up than it was for them. I can definitely open up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.¡±


    He possessed an immensely strong belief.


    This kind of belief wasn¡¯t just from the overlord body Vige Chief talked about, it was from a long period of experiences and trials.


    Ever since he returned to the past and went to the first year of Dragon Han, encountering the Seven Celestial Venerables and experiencing the series of changes during the first year of Dragon Han, his confidence and belief had been strengthened more and more!


    At the Jade Pool Meeting, Celestial Venerable Yu got assassinated, and the method to be a god through the celestial pce, which was supposed to be imparted by Celestial Venerable Hao, was imparted by him instead.


    It was he who had transformed into Celestial Venerable Yu and created the method to be a god through the celestial pce, imparting this technique to everyone!


    His aptitude and talent were not inferior to anyone here!


    Sakra Buddha looked at him with aplicated gaze. He could see the shadow of another person on this youth.


    ¡®Back then, Founding Emperor was also striving hard and had great drive and great determination, that was why he could gather so many people of various talents, people harboring various dreams.¡¯


    He thought to himself, ¡®He is more hyperactive than Founding Emperor and not as settled as him. Furthermore, he is also very yful, but his willpower is much more stable than Founding Emperor. He is more resilient and dares to strive more.¡¯


    He revealed a smile and asked, ¡°What do you n to do from today onwards?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Is buddha interested in taking a look at Mother Earth¡¯s ce?¡±


    Sakra Buddha¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he didn¡¯t seem willing to.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°As one of four great heavenly kings back then, you carried huge me and escaped from the Buddha Realm to avoid Red Deity¡¯s pursuit. If buddha isn¡¯t even afraid of Red Deity, how could you be scared of Mother Earth who is already dead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Mother Earth, I¡¯m afraid of implicating you.¡±


    Sakra Buddha let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really not good for you to get too involved with the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor, it¡¯s too dangerous for you. Much of the power from the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor is still preserved. Eternal Peace isn¡¯t in the eyes of the extraterritorial celestial heavens, but if you include the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor, this is something they can¡¯t overlook. Heavenly Teacher Woodcutter is the head of the four heavenly teachers, but there are also things he is blind to. For example, allowing the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor assist Eternal Peace freely is a wrong move in my opinion.¡±


    Qin Mu listened quietly.


    Sakra Buddha exined, ¡°The extraterritorial celestial heavens aren¡¯t afraid of Eternal Peace, they are afraid of Founding Emperor, they are afraid of Carefree Vige. By using the power of the Founding Emperor Era to assist in the rise of Eternal Peace, this will definitely make the extraterritorial celestial heavens target Eternal Peace. Eternal Peace was something they could overlook, but now, they have no choice but to hold them in high regards. Moreover, with the seal of the Primordial Realm breaking open this time, I see an even worse future ahead.¡±


    Behind his head, theyers of buddha rays that Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had extinguished lit up again. ¡°The remaining survivors of Crimson Light are residing in the South Sea. The remaining survivors of the Founding Emperor Era are in the Great Ruins. Now that the seal of the Primordial Realm is broken, the remaining survivors of the High Emperor Era have also appeared. Eternal Peace, Founding Emperor, High Emperor, and Crimson Light. The remaining survivors and elites of four eras have now all appeared in the same world.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly shuddered.


    Sakra Buddha continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to Great Thunderp Monastery, right? I was once the Ri there, so I know what Great Thunderp Monastery looked like before it was sealed. Hehe, now that the Primordial Realm has broken through the seal, Great Thunderp Monastery¡¯s Mount Meru is probably one with the Mount Meru of the Buddha Realm. Above Great Thunderp Monastery is none other than the twenty heavens of the Buddha Realm!¡±


    Qin Mu felt his blood running cold.


    ¡°Even the Buddha Realm is involved in the Primordial Realm breaking through the seal. So many eras, so many powers, they are all powers that the extraterritorial celestial heavens want to get rid of. Now they have all appeared in the Primordial Realm, what does this mean? It¡¯s either means internal strife or even better, aplete wipeout!¡±


    Sakra Buddha let out a sigh, and he walked out of the vige. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s internal strife or aplete wipeout, both are a huge disaster on Eternal Peace. This time, not only is Red Deity Qi Xiayu pursuing me, but the celestial heavens have also dispatched other experts. If I follow you, I will only implicate you. Don¡¯t create any trouble, head to Great Thunderp Monastery and Buddhism will ensure your safety. However... it¡¯s also only temporary. The Buddha Realm is also in a precarious situation now that the Primordial Realm has broken through the seal.¡±


    His sleeves fluttered in the wind as he floated away.


    Qin Mu saw him off and remained silent.


    The four great heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor Era, the four great heavenly kings, every one of them were outstanding individuals. No matter if it was Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher who had muscles for brains or Sakra Buddha who seemed to be otherworldly and aloof from mortal affairs, they all had exceptional wisdom.


    When Sakra Buddha had said how the people of four eras were gathered in the Primordial Realm, this had indeed caused Qin Mu¡¯s blood to run cold and see the terrifying sight ahead.


    This was clearly a very good chance for the extraterritorial celestial heavens to get rid of all four eras!


    If they didn¡¯t want their men to die and exhaust their own power, the celestial heavens could even sit and watch the internal strife in the Primordial Realm. They could let these four eras fight each other to death and reap the benefits!


    ¡°In that case, was the seal on the Primordial Realm removed due to a coincidence of the maism runes reappearing through Granny Si or was it already nned?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    In an era where divine arts were booming, the reform had caused all kinds of paths, skills, and divine arts to be created.


    Even those divine arts lost in history could be discovered once again.


    If the person that sealed the Primordial Realm ced a condition on the seal which made it so that once maism runes were rediscovered and the earth of the Primordial Realm touched these runes, the seal would be undone... In that case, that would have caused the current situation in the Great Ruins.


    Which also meant that the person had alreadyid down such a trap during Founding Emperor Era!


    Everyone, no matter if it was the remaining survivors of Crimson Light, Crimson Light Son of God, Mother Earth, the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor, or even Eternal Peace, they were all caught up in this trap. Even the twenty heavens of the Buddha Realm were involved!


    Laying out a trap for tens of thousands of years for a single moment to capture everyone in one fell swoop, even possibly solving the dangers that might appear in the future. Such a strategy and brains were the reason why Qin Mu¡¯s blood ran cold.


    ¡®The only ce not in this trap is Carefree Vige!¡¯


    Qin Mu sucked in a long breath, and his gaze grew brighter and brighter. ¡®As long as Carefree Vige isn¡¯t in the trap, the extraterritorial celestial heavens won¡¯t make a move. They are waiting for a time where they can rid their troubles forever. When Carefree Vige enters this trap, that will be the time.¡¯


    ¡®Carefree Vige will be the crux to igniting all of this.¡¯


    ¡®Before Carefree Vige enters the fray, the extraterritorial celestial heavens will just let the four eras have internal strife while it waits to reap the benefits!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. This was a chance to grow!


    This was a chance that was rare toe across!


    This was also the only w in the trap that the person hadid!


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, worthy brother, let us go!¡±


    Qin Mu called the dragon qilin and Celestial Venerable Yu over. Celestial Venerable Yu was still asking for food in the vige, and he was carrying a huge bowl. In the bowl was tender and fragrant rice, and on the rice was some sauce. He was squatting beside the wall and eating with a bunch of vigers.


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly gulped down the food and gave his thanks to the vigers. Only then did he call his water qilin to catch up.


    ¡°Brother, where are we going to ask for food now?¡± Celestial Venerable Yu asked.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He bade farewell to the vigers and said, ¡°We are going to Mother Earth¡¯s ce to ask for food.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was delighted. ¡°What¡¯s delicious there?¡±


    ¡°Half-gods with all kinds of vor!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and he rode on the dragon qilin to sprint into the distance.


    The water qilin heard that he wanted to meet Mother Earth, and his face turned ashen. However, he quickly came to a realization and was overjoyed. ¡®If those half-gods eat them, I won¡¯t be breaking the Pact of Little Earth Count, I will be freed!¡¯


    He ran quickly, and a huge river appeared beneath his feet. He stepped on the huge river and soared ahead.


    On the other hand, under the feet of the dragon qilin were lumps of qilin mes. His explosive power was astonishing, and he was even slightly faster than the water qilin. It must have been the training of the old farmer during these few days.


    Qin Mu made the dragon qilin slow down so he could observe the water qilin¡¯s divine arts. After a moment, he took out some medicinal herbs and made spirit pills ording to the attributes of the water qilin¡¯s vital qi.


    Once the pills were formed, Qin Mu let this half-god have a taste. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and changed the prescription. He made another furnace of pills, and the water qilin tasted another. ¡°Even more delicious!¡±


    Qin Mu decided on the prescription and imparted it to Celestial Venerable Yu. He taught him how to refine spirit pills and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not beside you, from today onwards, you can also refine your own spirit pills so that he won¡¯t have to go hungry. However, don¡¯t give him too much, or he will be very fat. Yes, especially fat...¡±

 Chapter 777: Riding a Donkey on the Fragrant Road

    <h4>Chapter 777: Riding a Donkey on the Fragrant Road</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When the Primordial Realm broke through the seal, Eternal Peace was also affected. The mountains of Eternal Peace were like a fan that was opened up as they spread out.


    The previous transportation methods of the cities were all broken off. Each and every city was ten thousand miles away from each other, and there were numerous ruins of the past that wereid out everywhere. Even gods had to be careful when moving from one city to another.


    The Primordial Spirit Assembly was also disabled for the time being as there were too many dangers in the Primordial Realm. Numerous ruins were filled with remnants of divine arts, and if one wasn¡¯t careful, they would be injured by these divine art and get wiped out.


    The transportation bynd was gone, the transportation by air was also gone, and now, even the Primordial Spirit Assembly couldn¡¯t be used anymore. It was indeed like what Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had predicted. Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s control over the empire had dropped to the freezing point.


    The capital city was in chaos, and Emperor Yanfeng immediately made a decision and ordered the gods of Eternal Peace to head to all of the main cities in order to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    Meanwhile, in the capital city, a strange man cloaked in ck came to Khan Ruandi¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Khan Ruandi, the eagle on the prairie. You who have already be a god, are you really willing to continue being a subject of Eternal Peace?¡± the man asked him.


    Khan Ruandi looked at that person and said, ¡°The prairie has already fallen into the hands of Eternal Peace Empire. I¡¯ve also lost to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, so I¡¯m willing to submit to him. If Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor doesn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t rebel.¡±


    That man lifted his cloak and said with a smile, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, it¡¯s hard for him to escape death. The people of the prairie are mixed-blood between god and human, the descendants of Mahak. What abilities does Emperor Yanfeng have to dare make you his subject? The prairie is the prairie of Mahak, and now that the Primordial Realm has broken through the seal, Mahak is bound to make aeback, so why do you need to be a subject? Aspiring to the top of the world, aspiring to Emperor¡¯s Throne is just around the corner!¡±


    Ruandi looked at the face of that person in disbelief, and he was dumbstruck. When he saw that person taking off his cloak, a ck sun rose from the back of his head. Meanwhile, his skin color was a brilliant gold!


    This god chuckled and said, ¡°Khan Ruandi, will you stay in Eternal Peace and be a subject, or are you going back to the prairie where you can spread your wings and fight with the other eagles?¡±


    Khan Ruandi¡¯s spirit was roused, and he said solemnly, ¡°My wife and children are in the capital city. If I go back to rebuild the empire, they will definitely be harmed!¡±


    That ck sun god chuckled and said, ¡°As long as you are alive, won¡¯t you have plenty of wives and children? If you miss your wife, you will miss this opportunity. I¡¯ll find someone else!¡±


    Khan Ruandi finally made a decision, and he said resolutely, ¡°In that case, let us leave the capital city right away!¡±


    That ck sun god used his cloak to cover his face, and as they walked out of the Khan¡¯s manor, they saw a youth walking over.


    That youth saw both of them and stopped to look. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Ruandi, where are you going?¡±


    Beside the youth were several gods with three heads and six arms. They all had extremely strong auras.


    When Khan Ruandi saw those few gods, he felt fear and didn¡¯t lie to him. ¡°I¡¯m nning to return to the prairie.¡±


    ¡°The time of the prairie is long over.¡±


    That youth said, ¡°Now that the world is changing, half-gods are everywhere. There are all kinds of ruins, all kinds of gods that are stirring. You won¡¯t achieve much even if you return to the prairie. Instead, you will bring danger to the people there and cause the whole n to be wiped out. You have the grace of giving birth to me, which is why I¡¯m warning you.¡±


    Khan Ruandi sneered and said, ¡°Nearly all of the people on the prairie were poisoned to death by you back then, and you still have the face to say I¡¯m putting the people of the prairie in danger? You and I have long cut our ties, so if you still acknowledge our blood ties, don¡¯t stop me!¡±


    That youth frowned and moved to the side to let him leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s First Ancestor who saved our ancestors.¡±


    Khan Ruandi hesitated for a moment, but he still gritted his teeth to walk past him.


    The ck sun god turned back to look at the youth, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is that? I see he has the bloodline of Mahak as well.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster of Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, he seized the body of my son Pangong Tso, and now he is on the Divine Bridge Realm.¡±


    Khan Ruandi said, ¡°Even though we are blood-rted and he¡¯s considered my son, he has already submitted to the remaining survivors of Crimson Light, he won¡¯t be assisting me. Let us leave quickly, there are many experts in the city, and there are several terrifying gods keeping guard here!¡±


    Both of them left the capital city and immediately soared away.


    Pangong Tso and those three-headed and six-armed gods continued forward. They came to the imperial city inside the capital city and saw a ck tiger that was as nimble as a cat running on the roof, and behind him was a white fox that was jumping from pce to pce as she followed the little ck tiger.


    ¡°Senior Tiger, Young Lady Ling.¡±


    Pangong Tso stopped and asked, ¡°Are Saint Woodcutter and Cult Master Qin around?¡±


    The little tiger that was like a ck cat stopped in his footsteps and sat on top of the pce wall. ¡°Pangong Tso? And some Dao friends of the South Sea. Now that the world is in chaos, you guys aren¡¯t taking the chance to seize some territories when Eternal Peace is weak?¡±


    The white fox also stopped and transformed into a little girl who was seven to eight years old. She couldn¡¯t hide the seven tails that were behind her. ¡°Grandmaster, you usually run for your life when you meet young master, why are you taking the initiative to meet him now?¡±


    Pangong Tso said with a smile, ¡°Eternal Peace can¡¯t fend for itself now, and it¡¯s also the same situation in the South Sea. Therefore, Crimson Light Son of God has projected his apparition down. He requested Saint Woodcutter and Qin Mu head to the South Sea for a talk.¡±


    The white fox said, ¡°Young master isn¡¯t around. Is Crimson Light Son of God projecting his apparition down, or has his true body descended down? Grandmaster, you¡¯re lying.¡±


    Pangong Tso gave a slight smile but didn¡¯t reply to her.


    ¡°Saint Woodcutter is currently constructing huge teleportation formations to connect all parts of the world with Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.¡±


    The little ck tiger¡¯s body trembled, and he transformed into a ck tiger that was three yards long. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    The little girl jumped onto the tiger¡¯s back, and the ck tiger leaped forth. Pangong Tso and the rest followed them to the pce where the ck tiger had stopped. They saw numerous craftsmen constructing a huge gate under themand of Mute. Woodcutter, Imperial Preceptor, and the emperor were also involved in calcting the algebra.


    ¡°Pangong Tso hase forth to pay a visit on the orders of Crimson Light Son of God.¡±


    Pangong Tso and those gods bowed and straightened their backs right after. ¡°The teleportation formationsid in each and every city allows soldiers andmoners to travel between the cities. However, the medicinal stones that will be used each day will be countless, and if there¡¯s anyone who wants to rebel, they can just close the teleportation formation and render Your Majesty helpless. Why is Your Majesty doing something that won¡¯t work?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng wiped away the sweat on his face and looked at him. ¡°What great idea does Grandmaster have?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any, but Crimson Light Son of God does.¡±


    Pangong Tso smiled and said, ¡°Son of God has projected his apparition at the South Sea, may everyone go over to have a talk.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze swept over, and he asked, ¡°Does Crimson Light Son of God truly wants to profit from our misfortune? If he wants to do that, he won¡¯t just be projecting his apparition down, his true body will have descended.¡±


    Pangong Tsoughed and said, ¡°Now that Eternal Peace is in pieces, you have to rely on the Crimson Light God Race in order to survive in this chaotic world. This isn¡¯t profiting from your misfortune, it¡¯s just making the best of new opportunities.¡±


    ¡°If Crimson Light Son of God wants to talk, I¡¯ll go and talk to him.¡±


    Suddenly, a deep voice boomed from the sky. Everyone raised their heads and saw an old bull carrying an old farmer to descend down from the sky.


    Saint Woodcutter was surprised and delighted. He was about to say something when the old farmer threw him a nce and tightened his fist.


    Saint Woodcutter immediately shut up.


    The old farmer took a nce at Grandmaster and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head to the South Sea and meet this Crimson Light Son of God!¡±


    Pangong Tso asked with a smile, ¡°Old man, can you make decisions?¡±


    The old farmer was furious, and explosions could be hearding out of him. They saw his Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, and Life and Death Divine Bridge open up one after another, and only his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure was missing.


    Above these six divine treasure, a celestial pce soared out, and a path pierced through the Southern Heavenly Gate. It passed by the Jade Pavilion and Jade Sea, crossed over the God Execution Stage, went through Jade Capital City, and came to the Numinous Sky Hall.


    The gates of the Numinous Sky Hall opened up, and a primordial spirit rose from the Emperor¡¯s Throne. His heavenly might was present everywhere as he roared, ¡°You asked if I can make decisions?¡±


    Pangong Tso felt his blood run cold, and he poofed into a trail of ck smoke. He escaped out of the capital city and only came back after a while with a shivering body. He bowed and said politely, ¡°Senior, please!¡±


    At the Great Thunderp Monastery, Ri Ma and the monks sat in a lotus position on the golden peak of Mount Meru. He suddenly got up and said, ¡°A buddha hase, follow me to wee him.¡±


    The monks hurriedly went to the bottom of the mountain to see a young buddha walking over with bare feet.


    Ri Ma greeted, ¡°I pay my respects to Senior Brother Sakra Buddha.¡±


    The monk all greeted him as well. ¡°Buddha!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for too many formalities in Buddhism. Back then, I was also the ri of the Great Thunderp Monastery, just addressing me as senior brother will do.¡±


    Sakra Buddha scaled up Mount Meru and raised his head to look up. He saw that the twenty heavens of Buddhism were built against Mount Meru, and now that the height of Mount Meru was immeasurable, these heavens were high above and seemed to have their own world barrier. They weren¡¯tpletely connected to the Primordial Realm.


    ¡°Old Buddha is still not willing to let the Buddha Realm enter the mortal world. It¡¯s a pity that the celestial heavens can¡¯t tolerate him.¡±


    Sakra Buddha said, ¡°The world is going to be in chaos, what n does Ri have?¡±


    Ri Ma said, ¡°If we can fight, we fight, if we can¡¯t, we run.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the logic!¡±


    Sakra Buddha pped his palms together and smiled. ¡°I was still worried you would be prepared to die along with them. Now that I hear this, I¡¯m at ease.¡±


    As he was speaking, the rays from the twenty heavens of the Buddha Realm swirled. A ck pagoda-like man and another small monk came descending down from the sky. Their cultivations were very dense and surpassed the monks. They were none other than Devil Ape Zhan Kong and Monk Ming Xin.


    ¡°Ri, we have received the true teachings.¡± Monk Ming Xin bowed.


    Sakra Buddha raised his head to look at the twenty heavens, and he whispered under his breath, ¡°You guys havee back, which means the old buddha is awake and knows what¡¯s happening here.¡±


    He had a grim expression.


    When the old buddha was awake, it showed the severity of the situation.


    Brahma Realm.


    The buddhas all came here to seek an audience with Brahma Buddha. Yet when they came to the dpidated monastery, they couldn¡¯t find any traces of him at all. Only a small buddhist monk was left behind.


    That small monk said, ¡°Old buddha left the moment he woke up, he said he was going to find a friend.¡±


    ¡°Brother, this spirit pill taste pretty good!¡±


    In the Primordial Realm, Celestial Venerable Yu tasted the spirit pill that Qin Mu had made for the water qilin, and the taste was actually pretty good as well, so he ate a few more. He praised, ¡°How delicious!¡±


    Qin Muughed from anger. ¡°How is this for you to eat? These spirit pills are for half-gods to grow. Even though a human¡¯s constitution can also eat spirit pills, it will invoke an imbnce in attributes in one¡¯s body, it¡¯s very dangerous!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly stopped.


    Qin Mu shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®Celestial Venerable can¡¯t control his own desire, he will be a small fatty sooner orter. A small fatty Celestial Venerable Yu sitting on a big fatty water qilin, now that I think about it, it¡¯s really...¡¯


    He taught Celestial Venerable how to refine spirit pills, and Celestial Venerable Yu learned very fast. However, the control of his vital qi wasn¡¯t enough, so he exploded quite a few furnaces, charring himself from the explosions.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to worry, as he had also exploded countless furnaces when he learned how to refine pills from Apothecary.


    Countless half-gods came rushing over from all parts of the Primordial Realm, and they all headed in the same direction, where Mother Earth¡¯s summon wasing from. Qin Mu¡¯s expression became grimmer and grimmer. The number of half-gods was so high that it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t only Mother Earth that was buried and sealed back then with the Mother Earth Primordial Realm.


    ¡®The High Emperor Era is one of the longest eras other than the Dragon Han Era. The mysteries of this era are no less than the Dragon Han Era.¡¯


    Finally, they came to a vast and ancient battlefield. Before Qin Mu could even examine it in detail, he heard the braying of a donkeying from behind. It was rather piercing to the ears.


    ¡®There¡¯s still a donkey half-god?¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he turned back to look at the source of the sound. He saw a grayish green and long-eared donkey carrying a young schr over while swaying from side to side.


    That young schr looked calm and rather carefree. Heid on the back of the donkey while holding a fishing rod with one hand. On the end of the fishing line was a carrot which hung in front of the donkey¡¯s face.


    The donkey stared at the carrot and didn¡¯t look at the path in front. He kept walking forward with a leg higher and a leg lower while giving off loud brays. He was unsatisfied at not being able to eat the carrot.


    ¡°Nine out of ten illnesses in spring are due to wine, there aren¡¯t even two sunny days in three months. Riding a donkey at dawn on the fragrant road, listening to the cries of the orioles from the depths of the green pors.¡±


    That schr recited a poem while the donkey swayed from side to side. They passed by Qin Mu and the rest.


    Qin Mu looked at that schr, and he saw that the schr had a graceful forehead and that his eyes were like stars. He gave off a pressing heroic spirit, but there was also a slight aura of depression.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Qin Mu cupped his hands in greeting and asked with a smile, ¡°May I know where brother is going?¡±

 Chapter 778: Number What in the World?

    <h4>Chapter 778: Number What in the World?</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    That young schr stopped his donkey and took a few nces at them. He had a mischievous expression as he said, ¡°I n to mingle with them and pay a visit to the owner of thisnd. Why is brother nning to go?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°We are nning to mingle in and take a look at what¡¯s happening. Since we have the same goal, why don¡¯t we travel together?¡±


    That young schr pondered and said to the donkey, ¡°L¨¹ Zheng, is it fine if there are two cauldrons at our side?¡±


    That donkey curled up his lips and said, ¡°Hwee.¡±


    The schr said with a smile, ¡°Carrot says it¡¯s fine so we can travel together.¡±


    ¡°Cauldrons?¡±


    Qin Mu was cautious and he asked humbly and politely, ¡°Brother, what is the difference between cauldron, ck wok, and a poop basin?¡±


    That young schrughed with satisfaction. ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loudly and he looked towards the ancient battlefield in front of him. This ancient battlefield was already shrouded in mist and he could see scattered constructions and ruins with his naked eyes. There were towering city walls, huge and tall pces, as well as tall memorial arches and gates.


    There were tracks of half-gods on the ground and by following these tracks, they would be able to find Mother Earth.


    The dragon qilin and water qilin walked forward along with the donkey. The water qilin took a nce at the donkey and gave off a look of disdain. ¡°This little livestock sure is dumb, he only knows how to walk forward when a carrot is dangling in front of them yet he never knows he would never be able to eat the carrot.¡±


    The donkey nced at him and revealed a look of disdain.


    The water qilin thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯ve made a Pact of Little Earth Count so I can¡¯t eat Master Lan, however, I can eat the donkey! Although, the master of the dragon qilin is a little troublesome. He and that schr are getting along well so if I eat the donkey, he will mostly turn me into his dinner in his fury.¡±


    Qin Mu kept observing that young schr and the more he looked, the more suspicious he got. However, when his gazended on the schr¡¯s chest, he couldn¡¯t see any bulge so he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    The schr saw his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°L¨¹ Zheng, this youth had sneaky eyes, he even looks at the chest of a guy.¡±


    Qin Mu face blushed and that donkeyughed. ¡°Aang, aang¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu probed and asked, ¡°Sis... Brother, how do I address you?¡±


    The schr said with a smile, ¡°Why do we have to be acquaintances before to meet? Qin Mu Qin Fenqging, have I asked you your name? If I haven¡¯t, why are you asking me?¡±


    Qin Mu was even more suspicious. ¡°You know my name but I don¡¯t know you, isn¡¯t that a little unfair? Also, how do you know I am Qin Mu?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu is outstanding and multi-talented so who doesn¡¯t know of you?¡±


    That schr said, ¡°As for me who is an unknown small figure, of course, Cult Master doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t ask for his name so he could only look at donkey. ¡°Why is Brother L¨¹, call L¨¹ Zheng?¡±


    The schr said, ¡°He is a donkey and his words are nasty. He likes to debate with others so I give him the word zheng.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and said, ¡°I also know a bull called Niu Sanduo and I also know a tiger which I address as Senior Tiger.¡±


    That donkey curled up his lips in disdain. ¡°Hwee, Hwee.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck and he thought to himself. ¡®I don¡¯t understand what this donkey is saying, I¡¯ve not learned thatnguage before so I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. However, this pair of master and servant looks suspicious, could he be Heavenly Teacher Schr?¡±


    They walked into this foggy battlefield and there were rays of sunlight inside the fog. The constructions also seemed ancient and they had very stranges patterns on them. Qin Mu got the dragon qilin to stop while he examined the patterns on these broken walls. He then took out a brush and paper to draw down these patterns.


    The schr looked at him draw and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Qin is truly talented. You even have extraordinary talent on the path of painting and calligraphy.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red and he said humbly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to praise myself in the path of painting and calligraphy, I¡¯m at most number two in the world. The number one in the world is my Grandpa Deaf. He has entered the path in painting and calligraphy, there¡¯s a differentiation between the inside world and the outside world.¡±


    Schr was astonished and praised, ¡°His painting and calligraphy have reached the realm of creating something from nothing? And even have a difference between inside and outside, his attainments are indeed not shallow. However, him being number one in the world is debatable and even your number two in the world is debatable as well.¡±


    Qin Mu asked with a smile, ¡°In that case, who is number one in the world?¡±


    Schr said, ¡°I also have studied the path of painting and calligraphy. When cultivating the path of painting and calligraphy to a profound realm, it¡¯s creation. Creation is none other creation divine art. I dare not talk about others but in terms of creation divine art, no one can beat me.¡±


    Qin Mu passed the brush in his hands over and he asked, ¡°In that case, may brother please draw?¡±


    Schr shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t draw normally, I only draw when needed to.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head at the gate that stretched into the clouds. ¡°Another Southern Heavenly Gate... It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s broken! Let me draw a Southern Heavenly Gate!¡±


    He flicked the tip of his brush and a huge piece of paperid out straight in the air. Flipping over his palm, his left hand grasped four brushes while his right hands moved in circles as he drew. Ink formed by itself and continuously swirled in the air.


    Qin Mu raised his brush to paint and his brush moved like snakes and dragons. Countless details flowed out and formed the patterns on the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Qin Mu moved his brush quickly and the tip of the paper even entered the insides of the paper as though there was another universe inside. Even though this Southern Heavenly Gate was drawn on paper, there seemed to be another world inside the paper that had a vast space.


    His brush transformed into a divine artifact that could create all things. He constructed out the countless patterns of Southern Heavenly Gate and they were as detail as they could be.


    Afterward, four brushes flew inside the paper and starting painting on the inside. It was so marvelous that it couldn¡¯t be described with words.


    After some time, Southern Heavenly Gate was formed.


    Qin Mu kept his brush and ink before taking the painting down from the sky. Shaking it forcefully, a Southern Heavenly Gate flew out from the painting and crashed onto the ground.


    This Southern Heavenly Gate was thirty-thousand yards tall and it looked extraordinarily majestic. It showed the awe of the ancient celestial heavens as it stood tall in the ancient battlefield. It represented the authority of the celestial emperor.


    Qin Mu looked at Schr and he asked with a smile, ¡°How is my art of creation?¡±


    Schr was full praises as he said, ¡°To have such attainments when you haven¡¯t even entered the realm, you can barely be considered number three in the world. If you can surpass your Grandpa Deaf, you can just barely make it to number two. If you can forgo the brush and paper so that you aren¡¯t restrained by them, in that case, you will be number two for sure. As of now, your standard is just your painting looks like what it is. You are still a distance away from being number one.¡±


    Qin Mu sought guidance sincerely. ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the standard of the number one?¡±


    ¡°There are three realms in the painting path. Painting looks like what it is is the first realm. Painting is what it is, this is the second realm.¡±


    Schr said, ¡°Not painting and following the path, no ink and born from heaven and earth, this is the third realm.¡±


    As he was saying, the Southern Heavenly Gate that Qin Mu painted suddenly crumbled and turned into ink to flow down from the sky.


    ¡°This is the first realm, painting looks like what it is, it¡¯s difficult tost.¡±


    Schr said, ¡°If you can achieve painting is what it is and allow Southern Heavenly Gate to stand tall for a long time, turning nothingness into reality, that would be the second realm.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of admiration and he said, ¡°Grandpa Deaf didn¡¯t tell me about these. He most probably hasn¡¯t thought through to the third realm of the painting path. Many thanks for your guidance, Brother! I¡¯ve learned!¡±


    The water qilin saw this and he said to the dragon qilin suspiciously. ¡°This schr doesn¡¯t look like a schr, instead, he looks like a quack that¡¯s all talk. Your master is staring nkly from his tant lies. If I knew he could be tricked so easily, why would I have to use force? I can even lie until your master hands over his undergarment and still be grateful to me!¡±


    The dragon qilin curled his lips and said in disdain. ¡°Hwee, Hwee.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m a top-notch sage in our qilin god race!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest continued forward and suddenly, knife light tore through the fog. That knife light stretched throughout the sky and split apart in an orderly formation. They shed down with a strange knife formation.


    A roar rang out and a huge figure copsed in the fog.


    The knife lights that filled the sky shrunk back instantly andnded behind a one-armed man who was in the fog. They entered the sheath of the knife.


    Qin Mu looked at those orderly knife lights and his heart skipped a beat. ¡®This knife skill seems familiar...¡¯


    The clothes of that one-armed figure pped in the wind and he walked into the depths of the fog. Numerous figures followed after him to enter the fog and they quickly disappeared.


    ¡°One-Armed Divine Knife, the number one divine knife of the extraterritorial celestial heavens!¡±


    Schr¡¯s eyes lighted up and he said with a smile, ¡°Divine Knife Luo of the extraterritorial celestial heavens, I heard he had met the overlord body of High Emperor Era when he was young and got his arm severed by an iparably marvelous sword skill from the High Emperor Overlord Body. This Divine Knife pondered about his painful experience and entered the knife path with one arm. After cultivating for tens of thousands of years, he had once entered God Execution Stage of the celestial heavens and didn¡¯t lose against God Execution Mysterious Knife, he is truly the number one divine knife of the celestial heavens! Those youths beside him must be Spirit Elite Guards.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu said excitedly, ¡°High Emperor Overlord Body? How powerful! Brother Mu, you are also an overlord body, you are also very powerful!¡±


    The schr took a nce at Qin Mu before shaking his head. ¡°High Emperor Overlord Body had severed one arm from Divine Knife Luo, how breathtaking is that? Overlord Body Qin is still far from that standard.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as he thought to himself. ¡®The High Emperor Overlord Body that severed his arm is right next to you but I won¡¯t say anything. Luo Wushuang¡¯s divine knife is indeed powerful. He is countless times stronger than back then if I disregard the cultivation, it will also be hard for me to break his divine knife now.¡¯


    ¡°However, Divine Knife Luo has an ugly habit and that is his disciples must all sever one of their arms or else they can¡¯t learn his knife skills.¡±


    Schr said with a smile, ¡°Thus the celestial heavens¡¯ youths in Spirit Elite Guards usually have one arm severed.¡±


    Qin Mu thought of Zhe Huali and he thought to himself. ¡®Zhe Huali also almost sever one of his arms but he had still managed to walk out of Luo Wushuang¡¯s shadow under my pressure, creating his own knife path! Now that Luo Wushuang has appeared, I wonder if he had gone to meet Fu Riluo seeing how they are acquaintances? If he had gone to meet Fu Riluo, Fu Riluo might have already rebelled... If Zhe Huali is beside Luo Wushuang, Fu Riluo would have definitely rebelled!¡±


    They came to where Luo Wushuang had executed his knife skills and they saw that it was a half-god that was killed by Luo Wushuang. His body was tall and sturdy, his head was a god¡¯s head and had the shape of a dragon. His body was a human body that grew eight arms. His vitality had still yet to disperse so he was still giving off terrifying divine might!


    ¡°A half-god on God Execution Stage Realm!¡±


    Schr examined the marks of the knife and he praised. ¡°Great knife skills! Divine Knife Luo had used Jade Capital Realm to y this half-god dragon king.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the knife marks and he tried to deduce which step Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills had evolved into. He looked at them in detail.


    Schr asked curiously, ¡°Does Cult Master Qin also study knife skills?¡±


    Qin Mu said humbly, ¡°You tter me, I¡¯m number... Erm, number three or four.¡±


    Schr revealed and smile and fanned himself. ¡°Number three or four? Isn¡¯t Cult Master Qin bragging way too much? I heard there¡¯s a god name Tian Shu in Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens who is proficient in knife skills, his Imperial Gate Divine Knife could sever the horn of Earth Count. How is Cult Master Qinpared to himself?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face ckened and he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m inferior.¡±


    Schr said, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a Heaven Knife in Eternal Peace who raised his knives at the heaven. He entered the path with the knife and created Nine Skills of Heaven Knife which could kill gods at Divine Bridge Realm. How is Cult Master Qinpared to him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still inferior.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s face turned even cker.


    Schr continued to ask with a smile, ¡°Luo Wushuang has a disciple named Zhe Huali, he entered the path with the knife and create a knife skill. How is Cult Master Qin¡¯s knife skillspared to his?¡±


    ¡°Inferior!¡± Qin Mu replied furiously.


    ¡°In that case, you are also inferior to me.¡±


    Schr said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve also entered the path with the knife and even though I¡¯m not as talented as Heaven Knife to be able to open nine skills, I had still open seven moves.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm trembled and he plucked four to five strands of his beard under his chin forcefully.


    Schr smiled without saying a word.


    They continued walking forward only to see the devil gods of the devil race also here. The auras of the devil gods were terrifying and they led huge mountain-like beasts behind them. They were faded in and out of the fog and that was very terrifying.


    Suddenly, the cry of a sword rang out in front of them and knife lights filled the whole sky. Sword lights appeared among the knife lights and they shed together.


    Qin Mu looked at that sword skill and he was slightly stunned.


    That sword skill was too familiar to him. It was his sword skill!


    ¡°White Dragon Sword Dance! High Emperor Sword God!¡±


    Schr¡¯s eyes lighted up and she smiled. ¡°High Emperor Sword God is a woman and she¡¯s the arch-rival of Luo Wushuang, never did I expect her toe as well! I heard when High Emperor Era was wiped out, High Emperor Sword God was only a small girl with very low cultivation and abilities. However, she fought her way out of the darkness with High Emperor Overlord Body! High Emperor Overlord Body vanished but she inherited his sword skills and thus, paving out her own path. In the dark years after High Emperor Era had ended, her sword skills shone for several hundred years and she was known as a hero among the women! Cult Master Qin.¡±


    He asked with a smile, ¡°So number what in the world could your sword skills be?¡±

 Chapter 779: Number One in Sword Skills for a Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 779: Number One in Sword Skills for a Million Years</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°My sword path is only so-so.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the sword skill that was shing with the knife light in the fog and he revealed a smile. ¡°I only have two moves in my sword path so it¡¯s probably lousy.¡±


    His focus was absorbed by Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s sword skills. Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s sword skills had originated from him. He exchanged sword skills with the brother and sister of Bai family forty thousand years ago in High Emperor¡¯s Hundred Prosperities City. However, it was only for a brief two to four hours.


    The brother and sister of Bai family didn¡¯t learn much and afterward, disaster broke out. Hundred Prosperities City was invaded and they started to escape in the darkness.


    When the sun rose, they embraced each other in front of a cliff and parted ways.


    Bai Qu¡¯er brought the remaining people to survive and her sword skills had originated from Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills. She didn¡¯t continue forward on the path of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s sword skills and instead, she paved out her own path.


    Bai Qu¡¯er sword skills had the spirit of a new lease of life and the hardships of an undertaking in the end of an era. This was caused by the era she was located in and those dark years forced her to grow stronger, using her feeble strength to fight for the survival of the remaining survivors.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills were proficient in calction and the rays of knife light were upright and proper, overwhelming people with huge power. On the other hand, Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s sword skills break the surface at the weakest points, using terrifying piercing power to break Luo Wushuang¡¯s huge power.


    Both of their knife skills and sword skills had the shadow of Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills. Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills had huge power and also intricate calction. There was also the spirit of piercing through the darkness of an era.


    Bai Qu¡¯er received Qin Mu¡¯s guidance before while Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife skills that were intricate in calction was crushed by Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills that were intricate in calction. No matter if it was Bai Qu¡¯er or Luo Wushuang, both of them were influenced by Qin Mu.


    However, both of them also had their own paths and they had already broken out from the breathtaking disy Qin Mu had brought them in that dark night forty thousand years ago. Their different personalities and different circumstances resulted in both of them having different sess on their respective paths.


    Schr sat leisurely on the donkey and moved forward calmly. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you are humble for once. However, there are simply too many people cultivating sword skills in the world, the numbers far surpass those cultivating knife skills. There is also an extremely high number of people who had achieved great sess in sword skills. The number of people who entered the path with the sword isn¡¯t little as well. Let¡¯s not talkvabout people who are far away, people that are close by are people like Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Sword God Su Muzhe, just in Eternal Peace alone, there are these two huge pirs in the sword path. During Founding Emperor Period, there are countless people who had great sess in the sword path. Your sword skill is indeed difficult to be ranked.¡±


    Qin Mu sat on the head of the dragon qilin and he said leisurely, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m saying my sword path is lousy but I didn¡¯t mention my sword skill. In terms of sword skill, if I say I¡¯m number two, no one would dare to admit they are number one.¡±


    He gave a slight smile. ¡°Looking back a million years, there are countless people who surpassed me in the sword path but on sword skills, I¡¯m already standing on the peak. Maybe someone will surpass me in the future, however, there was no one that had surpassed me in the past million years.¡±


    Schr was astonished and the donkey under himughed. ¡°Hwee!¡±


    The schr put down the rod and let the donkey have a bite from the carrot. He said with a smile, ¡°Not even Founding Emperor?¡±


    That donkey took a bite and the carrot suddenly screamed miserably. Right afterward, another section of its body grew back and its body was stillplete.


    However, that carrot was still screaming endlessly with a miserable voice.


    ¡°This carrot has turned into a spirit!¡±


    The water qilin was shocked and he walked forward to examine in detail. Suddenly, that carrot stretched out its arm to punch the water qilin right in the nose, causing his nose to bleed profusely.


    ¡°The carrot is alive!¡± cried the water qilin.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    That carrot said angrily, ¡°You will also cry out in pain if you got bitten! I¡¯m not a carrot, I¡¯m a ginseng!¡±


    He struggled to get off the rod and cried out, ¡°Let me go, I want to beat this idiot that had insulted me. I¡¯m going to open this rascal¡¯s eyes!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the carrot and he was endlessly astonished. He said with a smile, ¡°Not even Founding Emperor.¡±


    Schr¡¯s gaze flickered and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve also cultivated sword skills and there are merely two to three people that could surpass me from the past to the present. My sword skills have entered the path and I¡¯ve deduced my sword path to the thirteen writings of the sword path. In terms of sword skills, I admit my attainments aren¡¯t weak as well so I would very much like to meet the number one person in sword skills for a million years.¡±


    He ced down his feathered fan and rod so the carrot stood on the donkey¡¯s head. The fishing line coiled around his head and he jumped to and fro on the donkey¡¯s head. He gripped his fists and whirled them around as he called out towards the water qilin. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Schr¡¯s gaze flickered and he said, ¡°You and I shall use vital qi as swords to exchange a few blows. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully you with my cultivation or use my sword path to pressure you.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°You can execute anything on the donkey¡¯s back, I don¡¯t feel like bullying you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯smon to see a schr traveling the world with a sword on his waist, writing poems as he wields his sword and kills people on a donkey. Moreover, you are also on the head of a dragon qilin, you can¡¯t execute yourself freely as well.¡±


    Schr said with a smile, ¡°Once I execute my first sword move, you will jump down from the head of the dragon qilin. The second sword move will make you move ten miles away from here. On the third move, you will be a hundred miles away. On the fourth move, you will be hiding a thousand miles away.¡±


    Qin Mu wore a smile that was yet not a smile on his face. ¡°Please!¡±


    Vital qi swirled around Schr¡¯s body and his vital qi transformed into a sword formation instantly. Countless fine swords soared about like raindrops and mountains could be faintly seen among the sword lights.


    His sword skill was intricate and could bepared to Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture. There was another kind of marvel.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and tapped once. A single ray of sword light broke through the air and stabbed into his fine rain and mountains.


    That ray of sword light was none other than the second form of his Cmity Sword. The sword light flickered indefinitely and tore through the rain and mountains in an instant. Schr¡¯s countless sword lights missed and couldn¡¯t block this sword light at all.


    Schr was astonished and when he saw the sword lighting to his chest, he hurriedly jumped down from the back of the donkey!


    That sword light followed him closely behind like a shadow!


    He hurriedly executed his second sword skill and sword lights poured forth like a flood. Even though the sword lights overwhelmed that single sword light like the blue ocean and clearly sky that stretched for ten thousand miles, they still couldn¡¯t block down this sword light!


    Schr moved back rapidly. He fluttered like a butterfly and yet he was also like a rabbit sprinting in the wild. His body technique was ÆËËùÃÔÀë.


    Yet that sword light still followed closely behind him. He was unable to avoid it.


    Schr¡¯s third move was released and it still couldn¡¯t block down this sword light. Raising his head to take a look, he had already escaped over a hundred miles away.


    He continued to move back and next was the fourth sword skill, which was followed by the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh. Every sword skill was extremely exquisite and full of transformations that others wouldn¡¯t be able to catch. Yet, all of them were unable to block that single sword light.


    In the blink of an eye, he had alreadye to a thousand miles away and the transformations of his sword skills were already exhausted. He could no longer execute any moves!


    That single sword light from Qin Mu stabbed onto his chest like lightning and gave off a clinking sound. A glow burst forth from his chest to block this sword down.


    Schr¡¯s nerves were still shaken and he swept away the beads of cold sweat on his forehead. He returned back quickly with quick steps and he still saw Qin Mu sitting on the head of the dragon qilin, exining to Celestial Venerable Yu the marvel of his move.


    ¡°This move of mine is called Raising Cmity and it¡¯s also called Sword Neen, it¡¯s the neenth move of the basic sword skills.¡±


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°Sword Neen is tooplicated and if divine arts practitioners are about to learn it, their sword skills will straightaway enter the path. I had encountered West Earth Sword Master Luo Yinyu and we deduced that there is still a neenth move, thus, we wanted topete to seeprehend it first. Looks like I have won.¡±


    Schr sat on the donkey¡¯s back and said dejectedly, ¡°You won. Your sword skills are number one, I¡¯ve seen Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skills before and they aren¡¯t as superior as yours. In that case, what is raising cmity?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°All living things in heaven and earth have predestined fate and in this predestined cmity, one has to give and take when facing the cmity. Raising cmity is first to give before taking. Every step my sword light advance, it¡¯s a kind of giving. The reason why you can¡¯t touch my sword light just now was because I have given first and taketer.If you don¡¯t give, you will be killed by my Raising Cmity.¡±


    Schr and Celestial Venerable Yu seemed to be thinking. Celestial Venerable Yu has also learned the basic sword skills and he was personally taught by Vige Chief. However, he had not yet settled down and his foundation wasn¡¯t too stable. He also didn¡¯t have such dense magic power so he couldn¡¯t learn Sword Eighteen and Sword Neen.


    Schr¡¯s eyes light up and he asked with a smile, ¡°What if I give? Will I be able to break through your Sword Neen?¡±


    ¡°How much can you give?¡±


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to transform into swords and thousands of flickering swords stabbed towards him.


    Schr¡¯s hair stood on end and beads of cold sweat were all over his forehead. Just now, Qin Mu had used one sword to force him back a thousand miles. Now with a thousand and more swords of Raising Cmity, it was not only as simple as getting injured to break Raising Cmity. It was literally sending himself to death!


    Qin Mu dispersed the sword light and said, ¡°Sword Neen is the sword skill that had entered the path. Just now, I had executed chain cmities in my Raising Cmity Sword and other than that, there was also dozens of other changes. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to cultivate Sword Neen. If one manages to cultivate it, they would have entered the sword path.¡±


    Schr raised the fishing rod and he lifted up the carrot that was beating up the water qilin. He continued to hang it in front of the donkey and nodded his head. ¡°Sword Neen is indeed terrifying but to be number one for the past million years, aren¡¯t you being too haughty?¡±


    ¡°I took revenge for someone I admire very much and I had once used this sword skill to break through the restrictions of an ancient god, severely injuring my enemy.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at Celestial Venerable Yu and said, ¡°Even though that ancient god was only a projection, her abilities were extraordinary. She was equivalent to being on Numinous Sky Realm and even she couldn¡¯t suppress Raising Cmity Sword.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was blur and he didn¡¯t know the person Qin Mu admired was him.


    Schr paid no attention and said with a smile, ¡°Only the projection of the ancient god, how strong could it be? As for being as strong as experts on Numinous Sky Realm, that¡¯s an exaggeration. Your sword skills being number one for a million years is still debatable.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile and didn¡¯t debate with him.


    That was because it was truly astonishing if he was to say it out. Outsiders would find it hard to believe however, Niu Sanduo and Founding Emperor would know that he wasn¡¯t lying.


    They came to where Sword God Bai Qu¡¯er and Knife God Luo Wushuang had shed. There was a jade sea and in the sea, there were knife lights that were like jade walls and sword lights trained to perfection standing upright on the sea surface.


    A gentle breeze swept passed and suddenly, the light and shadow burst forth. The sword skills and knife skills of these two strong practitioners were still fighting endlessly.


    However, Bai Qu¡¯er and Luo Wushuang were both not here anymore.


    On Jade Sea, there were numerous devil gods and gods among the half-gods trying to bring numerous younger generations to pass through this area. Everyone was being careful so they wouldn¡¯t touch the knife lights and sword lights left behind by these two people.


    On the surface of the sea, the knives and swords were like barriers. Sometimes, they were silent and sometimes they would suddenly explode with terrifying power.


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo and High Emperor Sword God have a grudge of life and death. Both of them had fought countless times.


    Schr rode the donkey into Jade Sea and he said to Qin Mu, ¡°There was a period of time, Luo Wushuang kept chasing after the remaining survivors of High Emperor and it was High Emperor Sword God that had stopped him. When it came to Founding Emperor Era, they were still fighting but outsiders just didn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu asked curiously, ¡°What about High Emperor Overlord Body? Why didn¡¯t High Emperor Overlord Body reappear?¡±


    Schr revealed a nk look and he shook his head. ¡°High Emperor Overlord Body had only appeared in the moment of crisis and then he vanished. He had most likely died in the cmity. Not many people know about High Emperor Overlord Body and I had also only heard rumors. I¡¯ve heard that First Ancestor Human Emperor and Sword God Su had also gone to search ancient ruins to try to find the traces of High Emperor Overlord Body but to no avail. They only found an ancient stone tablet. This is Jade Sea so God Execution Stage should be in front. We have to be careful there...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred and he asked, ¡°Brother knows a lot so do you know which of the two celestial heavens during High Emperor Era does this celestial pce belongs to?¡±

 Chapter 780: Origin

    <h4>Chapter 780: Origin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°If I knew about the inside information of High Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Schr flicked the rod to tease the donkey as he sighed. ¡°After the High Emperor Era was wiped out, the Primordial Realm vanished, and only the High Emperor Ruins were left. Even if I want to discover the secret of this era, I can¡¯t. Even High Emperor Sword God doesn¡¯t know much about the High Emperor Era because of her young age. I¡¯ve once met some remaining survivors of the High Emperor Era, but they couldn¡¯t say anything clear about that era. The Mother Earth Primordial Realm appearing is the reason why I¡¯ve appeared.¡±


    On the surface of the sea, the fog grew denser as they came assaulting from all directions. The Jade Sea was shrouded by the fog, and someone could be heard crying out from in front. ¡°This is where Mother Earth fell, there is definitely something suspicious now that the fog has suddenly grown denser! Everyone be more careful!¡±


    That voice came from not far away, and it had to be other gods that had rushed here from the other heavens.


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu suddenly saw a huge shadow swooping past ahead. What followed next were cries of astonishment and furious shouts. Terrifying waves of divine arts followed closely behind, and then, the knife light and sword light on the sea surface erupted!


    The dragon qilin and water qilin became nervous. Both of them opened their mouth to cough, and the water qilin coughed up a qilin bead which swept the seawater from the surroundings to form a barrier to defend against the impact of the gods¡¯ divine arts.


    On the other hand, the dragon qilin coughed up two beads. One was a fire qilin bead, and the other was a dragon bead.


    The water qilin took a nce at him and thought to himself, ¡®This fellow¡¯s bloodline isn¡¯t as pure as mine, his abilities are inferior.¡¯


    Just as he thought that, he saw qi, blood, and magic power that had gathered in the two beads of the dragon qilin became berserk. The two beads were three yards in radius, and countless divine rays shot out randomly from the beads, freezing the waves of impact around him!


    The water qilin was dumbfounded.


    Those knife lights and sword shadows were the remnants of Luo Wushuang and Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s divine arts. They were touched by the people in front, and as a result, the sea surface was in chaos. When the wind and waves became calm, it was silent in front.


    They walked forward carefully, and not longter, they saw numerous people standing on a pir that was stretched horizontally above the sea. They had strange smiles on their faces and smiled non-stop as they looked at them.


    The fog spread and their bodies were also hazy.


    That pir floated above the water surface, and in front of this pir were the devil race and the god race. There were also several gods that had tall and sturdy bodies which gave off intense god might and devil might.


    There were also some gods and devils that had made a huge circle, and they stared warily at their surroundings. More and more people ced their attention on that pir floating on the sea surface.


    Qin Mu got creeped out by these people¡¯s smiles, and he got the dragon qilin to stop.


    Those gods and devils were still smiling at them, and their expressions were unspeakably stiff.


    ¡°What are they smiling about?¡± Celestial Venerable Yu asked curiously.


    Just as his voicended, those gods and devils floated up with the pir. They floated into the air and vanished into the fog.


    ¡°Shi shi shi...¡±


    Laughs from those gods and devils came from the fog. It was sometimes left and sometimes right, sometimes front and sometimes back.


    ¡°There are monsters in the sea, work together to fight the enemy!¡± The gods and devils that had formed a circle shouted.


    Qin Mu looked at Schr, and Schr said, ¡°They have many people, and the target is bigger, the monster will definitely attack them. We can take this chance to slip by.¡±


    Those god and devil experts heard this and started spewing out vulgarities. Schr rode on the donkey and rode past them gleefully.


    Qin Mu got the dragon qilin and the water qilin to follow him closely. He turned back to look, and those gods were still huddled up in a circle and cursing endlessly.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow shed by in the fog, and after that shadow shed by, the sea surface was empty. The hundred gods from earlier suddenly vanished without a trace!


    Qin Mu shuddered. Just now, there were a few gods among the god race and devil race, yet they had also vanished!


    He hurriedly instructed Celestial Venerable Yu to stick close to him. He got the dragon qilin and the water qilin to follow the donkey.


    Giggles came from the surroundings and revolved around them. The fog became even thicker.


    Divine light concentrated in his eyes and transformed into one gxy and seven heavens. Looking around, faces suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The dragon qilin was most terrified of this, and he almost screamed. The faces appeared from the fog and circled around them.


    These faces belonged to those gods and devils from earlier!


    The faces of these gods and devils swirled around them while giving off strange smiles. All kinds of peculiar giggles came from all directions.


    Suddenly, a pitch-ck gate appeared behind him, and the gate opened. Those faces passed through the gate, yet they still danced around them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he said with a low voice, ¡°They are corpses, they aren¡¯t alive!¡±


    His Gate of Heaven Influence could take away the souls and primordial spirits of other people, yet for these faces to still be fine after passing through the Gate of Heaven Influence, this meant that they had no souls!


    Schr took a nce at the Gate of Heaven Influence and said in astonishment, ¡°This gate of yours seems to be extremely profound.¡±


    He took out a zither and plucked twice conveniently. A dull grunt came from the thick fog, and those faces started to warp. The spinning finally stopped, and countless dazzling rays of light came from the light as though two small suns were born in the fog. The piercing light came over.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s actually an expert!¡± A stink came from the vicinity of the sun.


    Schr plucked three strings and let go. The sound of the zither rang loudly, and the three notes formed one line to extinguish both of the suns. Loud sshes of heavy objects hitting the water sounded out.


    The fog in the surrounding gradually thinned out, and everyone regained their vision.


    Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Yu looked around, and they saw a huge tentacle floating on the water surface. On the tentacle were suction cups that were three yards in size, and on each suction cup was a god or devil!


    These gods were gasping heavily for breath, yet they gave off expressions as though they had difficulty breathing.


    They let out wails, and their faces rapidly shriveled up. Even their corporeal bodies had be thinner and thinner until they became dried corpses.


    Schr, who was on the donkey, put his zither somewhere and flicked the carrot. The donkey continued forward while chasing after the carrot.


    Qin Mu hurriedly followed, and when he came to where the light had vanished, he saw a round head that was like a hundred-mile-wide ind floating on the water surface. The top of the head had been sliced off, and the two eyes in that bare brain seemed to have been sliced apart by some sharp object!


    There were corpses of gods and devils everywhere, and they hung from the iparably thick tentacles. Only their empty skins were left.


    Qin Mu and the rest past by this behemoth, and he raised his head. They had alreadye to shore.


    In front of them was a divine mountain, and there were two baleful auras swirling around the mountain peak.


    Qin Mu turned back to look, and that creature gradually sank into the sea, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°This half-god¡¯s abilities were extremely powerful, but Brother could actually kill him just by plucking a few strings. Your zither notes have entered the path. I wonder what number in the world are you in terms of the zither?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Schr raised his head to look at those two baleful auras and said, ¡°My best abilities are the four arts, I¡¯ve put effort into them. My second-rated abilities are weapons. I yed around with them until I achieved quite the ability. My best abilities can be ranked number one or number two. As for the second-rated abilities I have yed around with, that¡¯s justmon. My zither has lost once, I lost to Red Deity Qi Xiayu.¡±


    His face dimmed as he said, ¡°That woman¡¯s abilities are extraordinary, her attainments in the art of zither even surpassed mine.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    Red Deity¡¯s abilities were extraordinary, and she was a strong Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioner. Qin Mu had experienced her zither notes before, and back then, when he and Sakra Buddha had escaped from Buddha Realm, Red Deity Qi Xiayu had sent a tune of The Phoenix Seeks his Mate to pursue them across the worlds. Just the zither notes alone were enough to severely injure Sakra Buddha!


    This schr actually fought her using the zither and didn¡¯t die. This showed his abilities!


    ¡°Originally, I thought my zither could be number one, but now that I think about it, my chess should be number one. The order should go as chess, calligraphy, painting, zither.¡±


    Schr rode on the donkey to scale up the divine mountain. He fanned his feather fan and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what do you think is the rank of your zither and chess?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°I havepletely no understanding of these two.¡±


    Schr said with a smile, ¡°I thought Great Cult Master Qin was omnipotent, never would I expect you to have things you don¡¯t know as well.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a brush and said with a smile, ¡°Since your calligraphy is number two, can you write a few words for me?¡±


    Schr raised the brush. ¡°How is that hard? What do you want me to write?¡±


    ¡°Just write Qin Fengqing.¡±


    Schr wrote down Qin Mu¡¯s name on the paper, and Qin Mu took over the brush and paper. He examined the words in detail, and his gaze wavered. ¡°Where is Carefree Vige?¡±


    Schr turned back his head and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master¡¯s thoughts sure jump here and there. We were clearly talking about the four arts, so why have you suddenly started talking about Carefree Vige? You puzzle me.¡±


    ¡°You have been to Carefree Vige before, and you might have even walked out from there!¡±


    Qin Mu took out the family register and flipped to where his name was at. ¡°On my father¡¯s ship, I¡¯ve seen your writings. Many of the names on the Qin family register are written by you! And on thest page, my father wrote my name, and his writings are very simr to yours. It¡¯s obvious he learned his painting and calligraphy from you and tried to imitate you! You are from Carefree Vige!¡±


    He suddenly became excited. ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, where exactly is Carefree Vige? Is Founding Emperor there or not? Why hasn¡¯t he shown himself for the past twenty thousand years?¡±


    Schr was silent, and she suddenly smiled. ¡°The descendants of Founding Emperor are no simple characters. I¡¯ve indeed written many names in the Qin family register, but I¡¯ve never written your name. You getting me to write your name was to catch me off-guard, but I forgot that I once taught Qin Hanzhen calligraphy and painting.¡±


    She turned her head back to look at Qin Mu with a slightly pitiable gaze. She shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back to Carefree Vige, forgo this thought and live well. I¡¯ve met you, you aren¡¯t bad at all, you haven¡¯t thrown Founding Emperor¡¯s face... L¨¹ Zheng, let us go!¡±


    She flicked the carrot, and that donkey suddenly leaped to the peak of the God Execution Stage. That donkey brayed, and his body trembled into a god with the head of a donkey. With his body full of muscles, he stretched out his two hands to grab the two baleful auras on the God Execution Stage!


    These two baleful auras were the God Execution Mysterious Knife of this celestial pce. They got swung around like two huge dragons by the donkey, who used them to split apart the mountain!


    The God Execution Stage split in half, and fresh blood instantly poured furiously out of the divine mountain. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the God Execution Stage that was in front had turned into a sea of blood which blocked the way ahead!


    ¡°Qin Fengqing, this isn¡¯t somece you can enter, go back!¡±


    Schr¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so smart, I could still bring you around for the experience. However, you are too clever, so return home!¡±


    Qin Mu looked forward, and he saw the blood sea bing wider and wider. The shattered baleful auras were everywhere on the sea, and they formed strange apparitions of demons and monsters, making it difficult for anyone to cross!


    Qin Mu also had a God Execution Mysterious Knife, and he knew about the origin of the God Execution Stage. The God Execution Stage was an imitation of that God Execution Stage in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, which could absorb the qi and blood of gods. As long as anyone got a slight injury on the God Execution Stage, all of their qi and blood would be seized by the divine knife and the divine mountain.


    Chi Xi had once said before that the High Emperor Era was one of the most brutal. The gods that were sent up to be beheaded were uncountable, and it was clear how terrifying the baleful auras here could be!


    ¡®However, it¡¯s not that easy to stop me!¡¯


    Qin Mu stretched his hand into his taotie sack to grab a small case. The small case opened up with a ck.


    When the small case was opened, the bones and membrane trembled. That jade-quality head on Emperor¡¯s Throne was ineffably excited, and it absorbed the baleful auras on the blood sea!


    Qin Mu lifted up the small case with his vital qi, and he walked into the sea of blood with the case floating in front of him.


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurried the water qilin to follow after Qin Mu only to see Qin Mu¡¯s small case absorbing the sea of baleful auras like a whale. Its qi and blood were growing denser and denser. Its membrane was also bing scarlet red like blood, and the baleful auras in the eyes of the jade head were bing stronger and stronger.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s heart was on tenterhooks as he kept raising his head to examine that small case. The water qilin whispered, ¡°Brother, why are you looking at this case?¡±


    The dragon qilin shuddered and said, ¡°I¡¯m seeing when this case would be full. You haven¡¯t eaten spirit pills, so you don¡¯t know the feeling of being full. Once it¡¯s full, it wouldn¡¯t eat anymore...¡±


    As he was speaking, he suddenly heard a burping from the small case.


    ck, the small case suddenly closed.


    The dragon qilin felt his blood run cold, and he cried out, ¡°Crap!¡±


    The baleful auras on the sea surface poured towards him, and countless formation runes appeared around Qin Mu¡¯s body. As he was about to execute his teleportation divine art, the baleful auras suddenly calmed down as a voice came from the depths of the sea. ¡°Esteemed guest, Mother Earth has invited you. Please follow me!¡±

 Chapter 781: Nine Emperors of High Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 781: Nine Emperors of High Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu held down the teleportation runes and looked into the depths of the blood sea. There was an abyss opening up and a woman in emerald green rising up from the blood sea. Both sides of the blood sea merged back behind her.


    She wore a green colored dress, and the dress was embroidered with all kinds of leaves. Her hair was coiled up like the horns of a deer, and there was a circr halo behind her head. There was a sapling on her head, and it looks like a seed that had just sprouted out from moisturizednd. There were two green and tender petals.


    ¡°Big sister.¡±


    The teleportation runes around Qin Mu¡¯s body moved slowly, but they weren¡¯t activated. He asked with a smile, ¡°How do I address big sister? What has Mother Earth invited me for?


    The woman in the green dress walked towards him and stopped. ¡°My name is Gongsun Yan, I¡¯m a maid of Mother Earth. Mother Earth has instructed me to invite esteemed guest over, but she hasn¡¯t told me the reason. Esteemed guest, please.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from the head of the dragon qilin, and he signaled for Celestial Venerable Yu to remain on the back of the water qilin. ¡°Sister Yan, your dress is so pretty.¡±


    Gongsun Yan was delighted. ¡°Is that true? I sewed this dress painstakingly, it took me quite some effort.¡±


    Qin Mu followed her forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of the reputation of Mother Earth for quite a long time, but I never had the opportunity to meet her. Sister Yan, how does Mother Earth know about me?¡±


    Gongsun Yan led them passed the sea of blood, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. It might be Goddess of Heavenly Yin who mentioned you when she came to visit Mother Earth. Goddess of Heavenly Yin was assassinated by others during the end period of the Dragon Han Era, and Mother Earth was rather uneasy of something simr happening. However, Goddess of Heavenly Yin was revived, and she came to find Mother Earth on her own initiative. I was outside the pce at that time and couldn¡¯t hear their conversation.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief.


    After Goddess of Heavenly Yin had revived, there was indeed a period of time that she wasn¡¯t in Heavenly Yin World. Qin Mu had gone to Heavenly Yin World once to find her, but the divine arts practitioners of Heavenly Yin World said she was out visiting an old friend. That old friend should have been Mother Earth.


    ¡®Goddess of Heavenly Yin must have told Mother Earth that I revived her, and she probably has something nned for asking Gongsun Yan to receive me this time.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought until here, and he said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yan, on my way here, I saw numerous gods and devils heading here. There were also many half-gods rushing over here, making this journey rather dangerous. What is happening?¡±


    Gongsun Yan brought them to the other shore of the blood sea, and they came ashore. However, they didn¡¯t head for Jade Capital City. Instead, they walked around it, and Gongsun Yan said, ¡°The Mother Earth Primordial Realm¡¯s power isplicated now. Now that the Primordial Realm has reappeared, many powers are stirring, and they want to take advantage of the crisis. These gods and devils are from the many worlds under Mother Earth, and now they have snuck in with ill intentions. As for those half-gods, they aren¡¯t summoned over by Mother Earth, someone faked the name of Mother Earth and summoned them over.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he cried out, ¡°Someone faked the name of Mother Earth to summon the half-gods over?¡±


    The water qilin was also shocked, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Impossible! After I awakened, I could clearly feel that it was Mother Earth that was calling us! She is the ruler of the Primordial Realm, so the feeling of her summon can definitely not be wrong! Old Brother Dragon Qilin, didn¡¯t you sense the call of Mother Earth?¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°I felt it. However, I was plowing the fields at that time, so I ignored it.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t Mother Earth who summoned the half-gods, who else can fake Mother Earth¡¯s name to get the half-gods toe over? What kind of method did that person use to call the half-gods in the Primordial Realm? To allow everyone to hear that person¡¯s call and not be able to differentiate between real or fake, it shouldn¡¯t be simple, right?¡±


    Gongsun Yan shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can know. Ever since Mother Earth died, I¡¯ve been waiting quietly in the earthly pce for the day she would be revived. I don¡¯t know much about the affairs outside.¡±


    Jade Capital City was extremely huge, and itsnd was vast. Furthermore, the Numinous Sky Hall was right in Jade Capital City. Terrifying waves came from them, and sometimes, powerful divine arts would explode and spread out from the Numinous Sky Hall as the center.


    Qin Mu looked over, and he thought to himself, ¡®The person who faked Mother Earth¡¯s name should be in the Numinous Sky Hall, I just don¡¯t know who it is. Exactly who is so daring to impersonate Mother Earth and gather the half-gods for his use? Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi must have gone there, I wonder if she would be in danger?¡¯


    He then shook his head. Even though Schr¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t the highest among the four great heavenly teachers, she was the one who had the highestbat power with all of her abilitiesbined. Even Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had suffered in her hands several times. He epted the fact that she was able to be ranked in front of him.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was an existence on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. If even he admitted he was inferior, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi was probably not in any danger.


    They took a long detour until they came to a small mound.


    On the small mound was a dpidated temple, and the horizontal inscribed board stuck in the ground was a few words.


    Qin Mu pulled out the board, and he wiped the dirt away. The writings were extremely ancient.


    He looked at Celestial Venerable Yu, and Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°Brother, these words read Temple of Mother Earth.¡±


    Gongsun Yan walked into the dpidated temple and hurried them. ¡°Come quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before storing this board in his taotie sack. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ll keep it first, maybe it will be useful.¡¯


    They walked into the temple, and the dpidated temple wasn¡¯t huge. However, it was very clean, and it was evident that someone had frequently been cleaning it. They were a few guest rooms at the side with their door closed.


    ¡°Is that where big sister usually stays?¡± asked Qin Mu.


    Gongsun Yan nodded her head. ¡°I usually stay here. There are also several fields behind the temple where fruits and vegetables are nted. The fruits that I¡¯ve nted are very delicious. It¡¯s a pity we are in a hurry, and I don¡¯t have time to give you a taste. After we meet Mother Earth, I¡¯ll pluck some for you.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks.


    This woman seemed to be lovable and simple-minded. She didn¡¯t have any schemes, which made Qin Mu find it rather easy to get along with her.


    Gongsun Yan went into the main hall of the temple. Qin Mu raised his head, and in front of him was the statue of a goddess. The goddess had a look of prosperity, and the corners of her lips were smiling.


    Behind the god statue was an ancient tree sculpted in bronze. The statue stood under the tree.


    Gongsun Yan paid her respects to the god statue, and the ground of the temple suddenly opened up to reveal a passage leading underground. Light could be faintly seening from the darkness.


    Qin Mu examined the seal on the ground, and he thought to himself, ¡®This kind of seal is slightly unpolished.¡¯


    Gongsun Yan said with a smile, ¡°You are such a klutzy person, what¡¯s nice to look at on the ground? Let¡¯s go down!¡±


    Qin Mu followed her. The dragon qilin hurriedly moved to Qin Mu¡¯s back, and he was inseparable. He looked nervously at his surroundings, and on the other hand, the water qilin was rather brave. He carried Celestial Venerable Yu, and every step was very stable.


    Qin Mu only felt that it wasn¡¯t steps under his feet. Instead, it was an iparably thick root.


    This root was even thicker than the roads leading from Eternal Peace to West Earth. The root was covered with moss, and as they walked on the root, a footprint would light up on the soft moss every time they took a step. After moving over a dozen steps away, only then did the footprint gradually darken.


    The dragon qilin and the water qilin were both very astonished. They jumped around on the root and left a series of hoof marks.


    Celestial Venerable Yu also jumped down to y with them in joy. Suddenly, he missed a step and fell off the branch while letting out a mournful shriek.


    Qin Mu shook his head. One strand of his hair grew as it swooped down against the wind. It coiled tightly around him before pulling him up.


    Celestial Venerable Yu still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, and he became much more obedient.


    The tree roots spread out in all directions, and this underground didn¡¯t seem like it was underground. On the contrary, it seemed like an iparably vast space. However, the surroundings were dark, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see theyout here.


    He followed Gongsun Yan down underground, and the root led them to the border of the underground space.


    But, as they headed down, the height of the stone wall made him slightly dumbfounded.


    They came from one root to another, but they still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom.


    Suddenly, the dragon qilin cried out and hid behind Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked over and saw numerous iparably ancient roots weaving around each other not far away, forming a knot.


    In the center of that knot, there was a huge ck coffin lying there quietly. Terrifying god might could be faintly felting from the stone coffin.


    And in front of the stone coffin, there were six types of stone statues which were qilin, lion, camel, horse, white elephant, and xiezhi. Each of them was in a pair, and twelve stone statues were standing on the root in front of the coffin.


    ¡®The specification of an imperial tomb?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°Could it be Mother Earth who is inside this stone coffin?¡±


    The ck stone coffin was fifty yards high, twenty-five yards wide, and a hundred and fifty yards long.


    ¡°That is the tomb of a High Emperor, inside is the first High Emperor.¡±


    Gongsun Yan bowed respectfully to the stone coffin and whispered, ¡°First High Emperor¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good, let¡¯s not disturb him and pass by quietly.¡±


    The dragon qilin felt a shiver down his spine, and he tucked his huge dragon tail between his legs as he tiptoed forward. He muttered under his breath, ¡°Not a very good temper, could he still jump out of the coffin...¡±


    They passed by the stone coffin, and the stone statues suddenly turned their heads. They stared at them with their solemn and vicious gazes, moving their gazes as their bodies moved. Only when they had left did these stone statues turn their heads back to look at each other.


    They walked another stretch and saw another huge stone coffin being coiled by the root. It hung at a ce that wasn¡¯t touching the sky or the ground.


    There were also twelve stone statues in front of the stone coffin, and these stone statues had the heads of birds and bodies of humans. There were wings on their backs, and they stood with one leg. Some bird heads were vermillion birds, some were phoenixes, and some were even dragon heads with beaks. Furthermore, some bird heads had a different number of heads.


    ¡°This is the tomb of Second High Emperor.¡±


    Gongsun Yan whispered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a good temper either, lower your voices.¡±


    Those bird-headed statues stared at all of them as they tiptoed across.


    Then, they saw the third ck stone coffin and two rows of god statues again.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Sister Yan, how many High Emperors were there in the High Emperor Era?¡±


    ¡°Fourteen.¡±


    Gongsun Yan suppressed her voice and said, ¡°There are nineid to rest here, and the rest died outside. Their corpses got snatched away to be refined into treasures, so they couldn¡¯t be retrieved.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. After a moment, he tried to ask, ¡°Do all of the High Emperors have a bad temper?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Gongsun Yan nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they have a bad temper, even those guardian beasts have a bad temper. They see me as a thief every time Ie here.¡±


    Qin Mu could only continue to tiptoe forward. Finally, they walked past nine ck coffins. The tombs of the High Emperors had all been chosen here. The coffins were all coiled by the roots, and they didn¡¯t know what kind of tradition it was in the High Emperor Era.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t gods supposed to be immortal? Why did these High Emperors pass away?¡± asked Qin Mu.


    ¡°They got beaten to death.¡±


    Gongsun Yan whispered, ¡°Lower your voice, they can hear. If they hear you, they will jump out to beat you! Their souls have been seized back from Youdu by Mother Earth, they are locked in the coffin now!¡±


    Qin Mu felt apprehensive, and he asked with a low voice, ¡°What kind of person could kill the past High Emperors?¡±


    ¡°Even Mother Earth was killed, much less them.¡±


    Gongsun Yan said, ¡°The High Emperor Era was very chaotic... We are here at Mother Earth¡¯s pce!¡±


    The light in front was dazzling, and a pce was being lifted in the air by roots from all directions. The pce was the one glowing.


    When they arrived at the front of the pce, only then could they see how vast and majestic it was. The marble pirs of the pce were carved with stone dragons, and there were also stone statues of bird-headed gods. The ridge of the pce also had all kinds of stone statues of various strangely-shaped divine beasts. On top of the door was the sculpture of a water dragon, while on the window was the relief sculptures of phoenixes.


    Qin Mu and Gongsun Yan walked in front, and suddenly they saw those stone dragons actually swirling around. Next, the stone dragons actually transformed into bodies of flesh and blood. Out of the blue, a huge dragon head hung in front of their faces!


    That was an old dragon that had blurry eyes. His dragon whiskers floated, and he said with a muffled voice, ¡°I smell strangers.¡±


    ¡°They are Mother Earth¡¯s guests.¡±


    Gongsun Yan hurriedly said, ¡°May Dragon King please give way.¡±


    pping sounds suddenly came from the windowsill as a phoenix flew out tond in front of Qin Mu and the rest. With mes flowing throughout its body, it was numerous yards tall. Folding back its wings, it stared attentively at Qin Mu and the rest. ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s guests? Could they be spies of Old Man Celestial Emperor?¡±


    At this moment, a profound consciousness came from the inside of the pce. ¡°He¡¯s invited by me... Eh? Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    That consciousness was astonished as though she saw a ghost.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was at a loss.

 Chapter 782: Mother Earth

    <h4>Chapter 782: Mother Earth</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile and had the dragon qilin and water qilin remain outside. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Gongsun Yan led the way while Celestial Venerable Yu followed Qin Mu into this earthly pce in a daze.


    Outside the hall, the water qilin lowered his head in fear and didn¡¯t dare look at that old dragon. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head to examine the phoenix.


    The phoenix stood in front of them and pruned her feathers calmly in the midst of this chaos. The old dragon¡¯s body was coiled around the pir, and he hung his head down to stare at them with his blurred vision as though he was guarding against thieves. His head was much bigger than the dragon qilin and the water qilin¡¯s headsbined.


    The water qilin¡¯s heartbeat became even faster. On the other hand, the dragon qilin was rummaging around and took out a few spirit pills from somewhere. He asked that old dragon, ¡°Do you eat this?¡±


    The water qilin cried bitterly to himself, yet he saw the old dragon rxing his body as he came down from the pir. He transformed into an elder with a dragon head and took the spirit pills to try one. He praised, ¡°How refreshing! Young one, why haven¡¯t you transformed into a human form yet? You are still walking down the path of the primitive half-gods, relying on food to grow. This path has already been proven to not work. Only by transforming into the form of a human can you have divine treasures and celestial pces, only then can you cultivate.¡±


    The dragon qilin sought knowledge earnestly. ¡°Cult Master has taught me the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, and he said that it was a technique on Emperor¡¯s Throne. However, when I cultivate it, I always feel something is wrong. Cult Master said I have the qilin bloodline, making the technique not too suitable for me.¡±


    That old dragon said, ¡°So I see. Dragons are born from dragon veins, and I was also born from a dragon vein. Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique is already the best technique. However, you have the blood of qilin in your veins, so it¡¯s indeed difficult for you to cultivate the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. I don¡¯t have the technique of the qilin race, but there are many qilins here. We can still find them and ask for some top-notch techniques. Follow me!¡±


    The dragon qilin followed him.


    The water qilin stared with his eyes wide open. ¡®So easygoing?¡¯


    That old dragon led him to the front of an imperial tomb, and he called out loudly, ¡°Guardian Lu, Guardian Lu!¡±


    A stone qilin gradually shed off its stone characteristics and transformed into an awe-inspiring fire qilin. ¡°Why has Dragon King called me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a young one here with the bloodline of my dragon race and your qilin race. However, he doesn¡¯t have cultivation techniques for the qilin race, you can teach him some.¡±


    That old dragon said, ¡°I ate his spirit pills, so I have to give him some benefits.¡±


    That fire qilin looked at the dragon qilin and said, ¡°So you are that kid from just now, do you still have spirit pills?¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly took out some spirit pills and said, ¡°I saw brother was rather bold and powerful just now, so I didn¡¯t dare toe forward and talk.¡±


    That fire qilin was quite pleased. ¡°We are ordered to guard the imperial tomb, so we naturally have to be more bold and powerful.¡±


    Suddenly, the qilin in front of the other imperial tombs came to life, and they rode on auspicious clouds tond around the dragon qilin. They were all full of smiles. ¡°How fragrant, how fragrant!¡±


    The dragon qilin took out even more spirit pills to give them. ¡°When I passed by here earlier, I almost peed myself when I saw how terrifying big brothers were.¡±


    Those qilins seemed to enjoy his praises andughed. ¡°We are there to scare you, this is to prevent any thief from trying to slip in.¡±


    The dragon qilin took out all of his spirit pills and even gave some to the old dragon as well. Everyone became brothers with the dragon qilin, and they were very lively.


    The dragon qilin was rather touched. ¡®Luckily, Cult Master created a spirit pill that caters to the taste of both races because I have the bloodline of the dragon and the qilin. Only because of that am I able to get to know them.¡¯


    ¡°Brother, your bloodline consists of both the dragon and the qilin race, now this is a little troublesome. It¡¯s no wonder you find it hard to morph.¡±


    One of the qilin half-gods said, ¡°If you cultivate two kinds of techniques at the same time, it¡¯s hard for you to train both. Let us change the technique for you.¡±


    In front of the pce, the water qilin couldn¡¯t help being envious when he saw those big shots among the half-gods surrounding the dragon qilin and teaching him how to cultivate. ¡®We are both mounts, so why could he manage to mingle into the upper society of the half-gods in an instant while I have to stay here and get stared at by this phoenix...¡¯


    The phoenix continued to stare at him, and she suddenly asked delicately, ¡°Do you have spirit pills?¡±


    The water qilin replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    The phoenix ignored him and continued to stare at him.


    The water qilin felt sorrowful. ¡®When can Master Lan learn how to make spirit pills?¡¯


    The earthly pce was too huge, and some time was required to walk through the gate. This made Qin Mu feel as though he had returned back to the barbaric and wild era of Dragon Han.


    Celestial Venerable Yu looked at the pce in a daze and muttered, ¡°I seem to havee here before, this ce seems familiar...¡±


    Qin Mu slowed down his footsteps and asked in anticipation, ¡°Could brother have remembered something?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was more and more at a loss. He knocked on his head and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything... Big brother, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m your biological brother!¡±


    His face was serious.


    Qin Mu burst intoughter and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Your surname is Lan, and my surname is Qin, of course we aren¡¯t biological brothers.¡±


    He quickly followed after Gongsun Yan and examined theyout of the hall. The decorations in the hall were simple, and no murals could be seen on the walls. There were only some paintings on the t ground.


    The primordial spirit behind Qin Mu appeared and looked down from high above. Only then was he able to see the paintings clearly.


    These paintings were very huge, and one of the paintings was the birth of heaven and earth. One huge tree was nted in the ancientnd, and it froze thend, water, fire, and wind that was surging among heaven and earth.


    Under the treeid a woman who had woken up from a dream, and beside her was a man stretching out his hand as though he wanted to pull her up.


    There was a giant formed from light in the sky, and underground, there was a weird man with bull horns and a tiger head.


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s expression dimmed, and he said softly, ¡°I knew I was picked up, where are my biological parents?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the painting under his feet, and he almost tripped when he heard what Celestial Venerable Yu said. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. ¡®What kind of nonsense is in Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s little brain?¡¯


    He looked at the second painting, and in this painting, the woman and the huge tree were able to support both heaven and earth. The leaves of the tree transformed into worlds of all sizes, and in these worlds, numerous half-gods and ancient gods were living happily. Under the tree, the roots of the huge tree were spreading out on thend, and it formed all kinds of mountain ranges, rivers, and dragon veins of all shapes and sizes.


    Some of the dragon veins turned into spirits after a long time and transformed into divine dragons. They were in the midst of transformation.


    ¡°Biological parents?¡±


    At this moment, Mother Earth¡¯s consciousness traveled over and asked puzzledly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, your parents have long passed away, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was stunned. He turned his head to the side and wiped his tears secretly.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t care about the paintings on the ground anymore, and he looked towards the source of the voice. He saw that the consciousness was emitting from light and that light was different from the light given off by the pce. The light given off by the pce was too bright, but this light was very warm and gentle. It was as if the power of life was contained inside.


    The light had an ancient consciousness, just like the gleaming reflection of waves in sunlight. In the waves, there was a woman swimming to and fro.


    On the woman¡¯s back, there was a heart that was formed from light that had materialized. On the heart was an iron sword covered in rust.


    Qin Mu examined it in detail, and he saw the face of the woman clearly. She looked exactly the same at the god statue in the temple. She also had a prosperous look.


    He even saw numerous blood vessels stretching out from the heart like the roots of a tree.


    ¡®Could these be the roots in this underground world? That heart is...¡¯


    His heart stirred slightly. That heart in the light was extremely huge. It was as though it was hidden in a vast space. Even though it looked like it was in the hall, it was actually iparably far.


    ¡°You should be Celestial Venerable Yu, I can sense my blessing.¡±


    That woman¡¯s heart swam forward and looked at them across theyers of light screens. The ancient consciousness shook slightly, but when it came to the mind of Qin Mu and the rest, it was as loud as a bell. ¡°When you opened up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the other ancient gods and I descended. I¡¯ve also given you my blessing. You have the blessing on your body, so I can¡¯t be wrong. However, why don¡¯t you remember me or the past?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Mother Earth, his soul isn¡¯tplete, so he has lost his memory.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The woman in the light said sorrowfully, ¡°When did Celestial Venerable Yu die? Was he assassinated in that Jade Pool Meeting a million years ago? I have heard about the incident regarding Celestial Venerable Yu, and thus, I went to take a look. Even though the Celestial Venerable Yu I saw had a magnificent style unmatched in his generation, it wasn¡¯t the Celestial Venerable Yu in my memory. He didn¡¯t have the blessing of the gods. Back then, I suspected if that Celestial Venerable Yu was really the true Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu was indeed assassinated during the Jade Pool Meeting.¡±


    The woman in the light said, ¡°So I thought. How did you manage to preserve his body until now and reconstruct his soul?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he said with a smile, ¡°Why does Mother Earth say that? It¡¯s not me that preserved his body, it was Elder Messenger of Death who invited me to revive a person, so I revived Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    The woman looked at him across the light, and she said with a smile, ¡°I still thought you were there at the Jade Pool Meeting.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he burst out inughter. ¡°Mother Earth is joking! The Jade Pool Meeting happened a million years ago, how could I have been there?¡±


    That woman said, ¡°When Celestial Venerable Yu was harmed in the Jade Pool Meeting, I saw a person, and I felt that his bearing was very simr to yours, but his face was different, that¡¯s the reason why I said that. Goddess of Heavenly Yin mentioned you to me, you should know my intention for inviting you over, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Mother Earth saw how Goddess of Heavenly Yin revived from the dead, so you want me to cast a spell for you to revive you!¡±


    That woman revealed a smile. ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin is full of praises for you and said you are a great wizard that is unparalleled in this world.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up, and he observed the woman in the light. After a moment, he shook his head and said, ¡°Mother Earth, you don¡¯t have a corporeal body, so even if I gather your three souls back for you, you can¡¯t be revived. Where is your corporeal body?¡±


    That woman in the light said, ¡°It got chopped off by those bunch of rebels. This sword in my heart was also the doing of those rebels. Luckily, they underestimated me and don¡¯t know how astonishing my lifeforce can be, and as a result, my earth soul was able to escape. However, my other two souls got dispersed by them. Don¡¯t worry, once you help me gather my other two souls, I will have my method to revive.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just gathering the two souls, I can probably still do it even if it¡¯s strenuous. However, Mother Earth¡¯s cultivation surpasses Goddess of Heavenly Yin, I¡¯m not sure if I can seed at my current cultivation.¡±


    He took down the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and gradually executed his magic power to form a Gate of Heaven Influence behind him. ¡°Who are the rebels that killed Mother Earth? Why do they have such terrifying powers to murder an existence such as you?¡±


    The woman in the light gritted her teeth and hatred poured out from her. ¡°Heaven Alliance!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart twitched violently.


    The woman in the light had a gaze like lightning, and she looked at him puzzledly. ¡°Great Wizard, why did your qi and blood suddenly surge violently and your heart beat faster when you heard Heaven Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 783: Mother Earth’s Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 783: Mother Earth¡¯s Blessing</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s heartbeat was furious as though a giant was beating battle drums furiously. His qi and blood were fluctuating violently, and the qi and blood around his body started to flourish. They gave off loud sounds of waves surging.


    ¡°Mother Earth might not know, but this spell of mine needs me to forcefully raise my qi and blood, only then can the power of my spell be raised to the most optimal state!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body bulged up and became taller and taller. His aura also became stronger and stronger. ¡°This spell exhausts the body extremely, and I almost tired myself to death when I tried to revive Goddess of Heavenly Yin. After the incident, Goddess of Heavenly Yin felt guilty, and she gifted me many treasures to make it up to me.¡±


    The woman in the light understood his intention and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be any more stingy than Goddess of Heavenly Yin. How much did Goddess of Heavenly Yin give you? I¡¯ll give ten times that amount.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and started to execute Soul Guide with all his power, however, he was crying bitterly to himself.


    He had originally thought that Mother Earth had died in the hands of the extraterritorial celestial heavens, so it was nothing much to revive her. By creating another enemy for the extraterritorial celestial heavens, Eternal Peace could work with Mother Earth, and it would be beneficial to Eternal Peace¡¯s current circumstances as well.


    However, Mother Earth had died in the hands of the Heaven Alliance!


    The Heaven Alliance was naturally not the Heaven Alliance in Eternal Peace.


    It was the one Qin Mu had single-handedly created in the Dragon Han Era a million years ago!


    When Qin Mu had gone back in time, he had talked about the Heaven Alliance with Celestial Venerable Ling. Back then, there were only three people that had joined the Heaven Alliance, it was Qin Mu, Founding Emperor, and Celestial Venerable Ling!


    As for how the Heaven Alliance had developed afterward, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know.


    From the looks of it now, the Heaven Alliance seemed to have lived on through the Dragon Han Era, and they weren¡¯t wiped out by the extraterritorial celestial heavens for the next few eras. Instead, they grew stronger and stronger until they killed Mother Earth when it came to the High Emperor Era!


    He didn¡¯t know why the Heaven Alliance wanted to kill Mother Earth, and he wasn¡¯t clear about all of the grudges within. If he were to revive Mother Earth, how would it affect the Heaven Alliance?


    Was the current Heaven Alliance still the Heaven Alliance he had created back then?


    Did the Heaven Alliance change in the past million years? Or did it still preserve his first wish when he had founded the Heaven Alliance?


    The very first wish when he created the Heaven Alliance was to gather all of the talents and righteous people of the lowly race so they could fight for the power to survive for the human and lowly race.


    However, even though his wish was good, one would find it easy to forget their initial wish after attaining power. It was easy to be corrupted and change.


    If the Heaven Alliance didn¡¯t be corrupted, Mother Earth deserved to die and reviving her would just cause the Heaven Alliance¡¯s effort to be for naught. It would bring huge troubles to the Heaven Alliance¡¯s ns.


    He was now stuck on the fence.


    If he didn¡¯t revive Mother Earth, he would definitely be killed by Mother Earth. If he revived her, many changes would happen.


    Soul Guide attracted the shattered particles of Mother Earth¡¯s soul, and they were like the finest ck sand that came flooding from all parts of the Primordial Realm. They flowed into the earthly pce and into the light.


    The woman in the light was very excited, and the light in the sea of light surged forth. She had preserved her earth soul among the three souls. What was shattered was the heaven soul and the life soul. Heaven soul was the light of fetus, earth soul was the bright spirit, and the life soul was the secret spirit.


    Natural born sacred gods only had three souls and no seven spirits. Only lifeforms after the beginning and the half-gods had seven spirits.


    Heaven soul was pure yang, which represented Xuandu. Life soul was pure yin, which represented Youdu. Lastly, with its back facing yin and its face facing the yang, earth soul represented Yuandu.


    The reason why Mother Earth was able to preserve her earth soul was still mainly because of her identity.


    She was Mother Earth, the embodiment of the Great Dao of Yuandu. It was iparably difficult to get rid of her earth soul.


    Mother Earth¡¯s soul was much stronger than Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s, and the ck soul sand came flooding over majestically. It was as expected of an existence that was able to be on equal terms with Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi hung in the air while his qi and blood surged more and more as though it was a sea that had fallen into a tornado. Xuandu godnguage and Youdu godnguage came from his mouth, and all the kinds of ancientnguages had deep meanings that were like profound poems from gods and devils. Closing one¡¯s eyes to listen to his Dao voice, one would have the feeling of life being born from the creation of heaven and earth, having the preposterous and distort feeling of gods dancing around at the beginning of the world.


    ¡°As expected of Great Wizard!¡±


    Mother Earth felt that the shattered pieces of her three souls were more and moreplete. Those soul particles scattered around in the world were being guided over, and Qin Mu just had to reconstruct her heaven soul and life soul. Once her three souls wereplete, she could rely on her strong lifeforce to revive!


    Qin Mu chanted non-stop and suddenly, a soft crack rang out.


    The woman in the light, Celestial Venerable Yu, and Gongsun Yan hurriedly turned to take a look, only to see the skin of Qin Mu splitting apart continuously. Blood flowed out continuously, and they got vaporized by the violent vital qi, turning into a bloody fog that swirled furiously around him.


    The three of them were shocked. This divine art of Qin Mu¡¯s was indeed very exhausting, so much so that even his corporeal body couldn¡¯t take it!


    ¡®I¡¯m too strong, reviving me is countless times harder than reviving Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡¯


    The woman in the light was feeling nervous. ¡®With this kind of intensity, I wonder how much longer he canst. Can he reconstruct my two souls?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s state was extremely bad, and it was bing worse and worse. The surface of his body seemed to be pierced by countless grains of sand, and blood was floating out of all his orifices. Especially the blood from his nose, which would spew out several yards in tempo to his heartbeat.


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, stop! If you continue, all your blood will be gone!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and continued to focus on executing the spell.


    Gongsun Yan finally couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and said loudly, ¡°Mother Earth, his cultivation isn¡¯t enough, let him rest.¡±


    The woman in the light was endlessly anxious and said, ¡°Wait a while more, wait a while more. He¡¯s a divine arts practitioner, after all, he has strong cultivation and a lot of blood in his body. His qi and blood are still vigorous, he canst a while more...¡±


    Gongsun Yan hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything. She paced back and forth anxiously.


    Qin Mu had already started to rotate the Gate of Heaven Influence to steal Heaven Duke¡¯s power. He was ready to construct the heaven soul when a beam of heavenly light came shining from the gate. Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly froze, and he copsed face down. He fainted.


    Celestial Venerable Yu instantly panicked and rushed over. Qin Mu¡¯s nose was still spewing blood, but the fountain of blood was gradually shortening. After trying his best to spew out two small fountains, it still finally stopped.


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly went to check for his breath when another two small fountains spewed out from Qin Mu¡¯s nose again, scaring him. He was delighted. ¡°My brother is still alive!¡±


    Gongsun Yan also went forward to check for the beating of Qin Mu¡¯s heart. She felt that his heartbeat was weak, and hecked both qi and blood. His life was dangling on a line, and he was in an extremely precarious state.


    Gongsun Yan gritted her teeth, and that tiny green sapling in the light behind her head flew out tond in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. Light flowed and entered Qin Mu¡¯s body to extend his life.


    After a moment, Qin Mu¡¯s breath gradually stabilized. However, that small sapling seemed to be listless. The only two leaves fused back together and it shrunk.


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s face was slightly pale. She took back the small sapling and continued to nourish it in the light.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spell was broken, and the Gate of Heaven Influence was dispersed. Heaven Duke¡¯s power instantly vanished and heavenly light no longer shone down.


    The woman in the light hurriedly restrained his soul particles, and she felt her heaven soul recovering partially. However, it was still far from beingplete, and she sighed in pity.


    Qin Mu gradually woke up, and he stood up under Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s support. He coughed up the blood in his throat, and his breath was weak. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m fine. I can still continue to cast the spell...¡±


    ¡°Great Wizard doesn¡¯t have to be too anxious.¡±


    The woman in the light said gently, ¡°You have overexerted yourself when casting the spell just now, and as a result, it has surpassed the limits of your body. Now that your qi and blood are emptied, if you continue casting, you will die from exhaustion. If you died from exhaustion, where am I going to find another great wizard that could revive me? I can wait, Great Wizard can just rx and nurse your injuries.¡±


    She said with a smile, ¡°I see Great Wizard¡¯s cultivation is already at the peak of the Celestial Being Realm, any step forward and you will be able to open up Youdu and enter the Life and Death Realm. I reckon Great Wizard will be able to cast your spell freely when you reach the Life and Death Realm. You can reconstruct my soul then.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly coughed violently, and he gasped for breaths. He said sorrowfully, ¡°Junior is dumb, and I don¡¯t know how long will I take to cultivate to the Life and Death Realm. Now that I¡¯m severely exhausted, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let Mother Earth down...¡±


    The woman in the light said with a smile, ¡°As Mother Earth, Yuandu is the source of life. Your qi and blood being exhausted is nothing to me. Since you are helping me to reconstruct my two souls, I can¡¯t shortchange you.¡±


    From the light, a fruit that was already shriveled up flew to Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    This fruit was like a tangerine dried in the sun. There was no moisture at all, and it was wrinkly.


    The woman in the light said, ¡°This is a fruit born from the divine tree behind my back. Even though it has already withered, the power inside is still like an ocean. Save it first, don¡¯t try to eat it, slowly use your vital qi to digest it. This will help you raise your cultivation realm even faster so that you can open up the Life and Death Divine Treasure. The power inside the fruit is too powerful, you won¡¯t be able to take it if you eat it directly.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body swayed as he struggled to give his thanks.


    The woman in the light waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you this treasure because you are saving me. If you were useless to me, I wouldn¡¯t even look at you. Great Wizard, go and rest first. Come and cast your spell again once you cultivate the Life and Death Divine Treasure.¡±


    In the light, an arc ray flew over andnded behind Qin Mu¡¯s head to transform into a halo. That shriveled up fruitnded in the halo.


    ¡°I once blessed a few people out of the Seven Celestial Venerables, and I still haven¡¯t blessed you. This blessing is for you to have continuous good fortune, to never age, and to never die.


    The woman in the light said with a smile, ¡°With my blessing, it will be easier for you to digest this fruit.¡±


    Qin Mu felt pure waves of energy flooding into his divine treasures, and his qi and blood gradually recovered. He hurriedly gave his thanks.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, send Great Wizard to rest, don¡¯t neglect my guest.¡±


    Gongsun Yan acknowledged and escorted Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Yu out. This celestial pce was too huge, and they had to walk a long time before getting out of the pce.


    Coming out of the pce, the water qilin came up to greet Qin Mu only to be shocked when he saw him covered in bloodstains. Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°Ah Shui, where¡¯s Fatty Dragon?¡±


    The water qilin was full of envy as he said, ¡°He went to mingle with the qilins and the dragon.¡±


    Qin Mu said weakly, ¡°My body is weak now, so I can¡¯t call him, which one of you is going to get him?¡±


    The water qilin was about to shout for the dragon qilin when Gongsun Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Be careful of rming those High Emperors in those coffins. Let us walk over and call him back.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu supported Qin Mu and ced him on the back of the water qilin. The water qilin thought to himself, ¡®Why does the dragon qilin¡¯s master look like he had his vitality plucked from him over a thousand times? How did he be so weak?¡¯


    They walked out, and that phoenix suddenly transformed into a woman with phoenix eyes. She followed behind them.


    Qin Mu took a nce at her and asked weakly, ¡°Big sister, why are you following us?¡±


    That phoenix said without any expression, ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s orders, she wanted me to ensure your safety.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and asked, ¡°Does big sister eat spirit pills? I¡¯ll make some for big sister once my body is better.¡±


    The eyes of that phoenix lit up, and she smiled. ¡°You are much more sensible than this water beast here.¡±


    The water qilin grunted, and he grumbled to himself, ming Celestial Venerable Yu for not knowing how to make pills.


    That phoenix asked casually, ¡°You guys are nning to go out?¡±


    Qin Mu said carefully, ¡°The yin aura in this earthly pce is too strong, there are too many emperor¡¯s corpses here. My body is too weak now, so I need to recuperate outside.¡±


    The phoenix said, ¡°You can go out but not too far.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s brain started to operate, and he thought to himself, ¡®I wonder what the cultivation of this Sister Phoenix is. If her cultivation is too high and I can¡¯t poison her, I will be in trouble... How do I leave this ce?¡¯


    He coughed repeatedly and suddenly asked, ¡°There are so many gods outsides, and there¡¯s even someone impersonating Mother Earth. How is Sister Phoenix¡¯s cultivation? Are you a match for those bad guys?¡±


    That phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯m already on the Numinous Sky Realm, I¡¯m not afraid of those scum. However, Mother Earth said to let those fellows do as they please first and that she will settle everything once she¡¯s revived!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡®Her cultivation is so high, I probably can¡¯t poison her to death. If Grandpa Apothecary was around, that would be good...¡¯

 Chapter 784: Earth Aeon Dao Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 784: Earth Aeon Dao Fruit</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The water qilin brought Qin Mu across several imperial tombs, and they finally saw the dragon qilin. The dragon qilin was currently forming brothership with a bunch of dragons and qilin, bragging as hard as he could.


    ¡°I reared a human who specially refines spirit pills for me...¡±


    Those dragon kings and qilins were all full of envy. The dragon qilin was about to say more when he saw Qin Mu and the rest walking over; he immediately stopped.


    Celestial Venerable Yu called the dragon qilin over, and when the dragon qilin saw how bad of shape Qin Mu was in, he was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Let me carry Cult Master, I can walk steadily and not let Cult Master feel any bumps.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu carried Qin Mu up the dragon qilin¡¯s back, and the dragon qilin sneaked a nce at Qin Mu. His face was dark, and this made him uneasy. ¡®I wonder if Cult Master heard what I said just now...¡¯


    Those dragon kings and the qilins looked at him enviously as he carried Qin Mu out. When they were finally far away, only then did they say, ¡°Young and promising, truly young and promising.¡±


    ¡°Even though Long Pi is young, his horizons and knowledge are extraordinary. To rear a human to make pills for me, why did I not think of such an idea in my early years?¡±


    ...


    The dragon qilin carried Qin Mu out of the underground space, and they came to the hall of the dpidated temple. The phoenix also followed them. They looked around.


    Gongsun Yan hurried off to tidy up the room. She said, ¡°I usually stay in this temple, and I only tidied up a few rooms. Let me prepare another few for Sister Phoenix and Brother Qin.¡±


    The phoenix took out a brilliant gold nest and said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping in other people¡¯s bed,y out my nest.¡±


    Gongsun Yan nodded and took the bird¡¯s nest.


    Not longter, she finished tidying up. Qin Mu sat beside the bed, and hisplexion was much better than before. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m much better, you don¡¯t have to take care of me anymore. This fruit from Mother Earth is indeed not bad, I can feel my vital qi recovering. There¡¯s not much of a problem now.¡±


    Gongsun Yan examined him, and she saw that hisplexion was indeed much better. She was very envious. ¡°This fruit is extraordinary, it¡¯s a fruit from the Primordial Tree, it¡¯s called the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit. The Primordial Tree is the root of heaven and earth in Yuandu, absorbing the spirit energy and spirit influence of heaven and earth and adding Mother Earth¡¯s own cultivation; this fruit is rare toe by. I¡¯ve heard Mother Earth say that she rarely gives Earth Aeon Dao Fruit to other people. She only plucked some during the first year of Dragon Han to give to Celestial Emperor for treating the ancient gods to the banquet. When the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was established, there weren¡¯t many gods that had the right to eat the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back his head, and the halo also turned with him. It always being at the back of his head made him feel kind of uneasy.


    The Earth Aeon Dao Fruit was located in the halo formed by Mother Earth¡¯s blessing. It was shriveled up, but the power inside was simply astonishing. He could just bite it with one mouth to taste it.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the fruit that was making him uneasy, it was Mother Earth¡¯s blessing.


    He had seen most of the Seven Celestial Venerables, and behind their heads, they all had a halo, and that was the blessing of ancient gods.


    The blessings of the ancient gods had all kinds of effects like longevity, prosperity, the ability to prevent aging, and undying, among others. However, Celestial Venerable Yu, who had received all of the ancient gods¡¯ blessings, was still assassinated, and his soul was destroyed.


    It was only a million yearster that Qin Mu had revived him. Furthermore, he had lost his memory and seemed silly.


    This showed that even the blessings couldn¡¯t ensure one¡¯s safety.


    ¡®This halo that I was blessed with seems more like a surveince camera. Even if I escape, Mother Earth can still track me through this halo. I wonder if I can get rid of this halo?¡¯


    His spirit wascking vigor, and he yawned.


    Gongsun Yan hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Brother Qin, please take a rest first.¡±


    She hurriedly left the room and closed the door. Qin Mu instantly stood up, and he was full of vigor. His exhaustion from earlier couldn¡¯t be seen at all.


    He executed his creation technique and transformed into a three-headed and six-armed form. With three heads, the light couldn¡¯t reach the back of his head.


    He examined the light carefully, and there were all kinds of extremely exquisite runes flowing inside the light. This halo was formed by runes, and these runes were in their finest particle form.


    Qin Mu examined it and frowned.


    Other than maism runes, there were also other kinds of runes. This was much moreplicated than he had imagined.


    It was fine if it were just maism runes, Granny Si had just deduced all of the more than one thousand and nine hundred maism runes. If the halo was constructed by runes that could form maism divine arts, he could still think of a way to solve it.


    Yet the other runes in the light halo made it tricky for Qin Mu. These runes showed the lines and structures of the rivers, seas,kes, and pools. Some had the shape of grass, trees, and flowers, and some even had profound lines that he didn¡¯t know what they were used for.


    It was obvious that the Great Dao that Mother Earth possessed was extremelyplicated.


    And the light was apleted divine art formed by the shape of these runes. In regards to how to escape Mother Earth¡¯s tracking and sense, Qin Mupletely had no idea.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi!¡¯


    His eyes lit up. As Schr among the four great heavenly teachers, she might not be as erudite as Saint Woodcutter, but her cultivation was countless times higher than his. Maybe she would have a method to solve the halo.


    Thinking until here, he stretched his hand to grab at the floating fruit, and when he grabbed the fruit, he encountered a problem when trying to pull the fruit out from the halo.


    When he tried to pull the fruit out, countless rays would appear around the halo, and they were like fine lines that connected with the Dao fruit. Just moving it slightly made him encounter unimaginable obstruction!


    ¡®Other people force people to buy and sell items while Mother Earth just forces her blessing and forces the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit on me, I can¡¯t even reject it!¡¯


    The fury in Qin Mu¡¯s heart was hard to quell. It was like the Dao fruit and halo were embedded behind him, and he couldn¡¯t break out of it!


    To other people, the blessing of Mother Earth and the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit were treasures they could only dream off, yet to Qin Mu, they were burdens and dangers. He couldn¡¯t wait to throw them far away.


    Waves of energy kept flowing into his divine treasures from the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit and were absorbed by his primordial spirit. They were then stuffed into the divine treasures to strengthen the Six Directions Land, making thend wider and deeper.


    ¡®The Earth Aeon Dao Fruit¡¯s benefits are still astonishing, but it¡¯s a pity that Mother Earth¡¯s consciousness is most likely inside. She can detect my location.¡¯


    Qin Mu saw that he couldn¡¯t take out the fruit, so he could only give up. ¡®I just need to absorb the energy inside the fruit, wouldn¡¯t I then be able to break free from the supervision?¡¯


    He continued to absorb the energy from the Dao fruit ording to the cirction of the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, transforming it into pure magic power. The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique could also nourish his primordial spirit, his corporeal body, and strengthen his great divine treasure.


    His cultivation and magic power rose like the tide, and if he continued to cultivate at this speed, he would have enough magic power to break the barrier of the Life and Death Divine Treasure.


    ¡®The Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge in my Six Direction Land is actually absorbing the energy of the Dao fruit, it¡¯s even faster than my Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!¡¯


    Qin Mu was endlessly astonished. The Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge was Xu Shenghua¡¯s idea, and it was both of them who had perfected it.


    This Builder Tree was a different approach which resulted in equally simr marvel as the divine tree that was standing in the center of the Primordial Realm.


    And now, the Builder Tree was absorbing the energy of the Dao fruit furiously to grow!


    Qin Mu was stunned. The Builder Tree rooted in the Six Directions Land, this sight looked very simr to the ancient Primordial Realm!


    The Primordial Realm also had a divine tree rooted in the center of heaven and earth!


    ¡°Xu Shenghua is no doubt the existence that is just inferior to me, this Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge is secretly sopatible with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, remarkable!¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration, ¡°He truly lives up to the reputation of the pseudo overlord body! If the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge manages to absorb the energy, I can definitely digest this Dao fruit even faster and let Mother Earth have one less method to supervise me!¡±


    However, he realized he was still too young. Even though there was a lot of energy pouring over from the fruit, he was still trying to digest it. The Builder Tree was also bing more and more realistic; however, he saw no signs of the power in the fruit lessening!


    The energy he had exhausted over this period of time wasn¡¯t even a thousandth of the energy in the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit, not even a millionth or a billionth!


    ¡°Mother Earth sure is gracious...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head was aching endlessly. He pushed open the door to walk out, and at the door, the dragon qilin was lying on the wall with his legs spread apart. He sat on his butt and did a weird cultivation pose.


    When he saw Qin Mu up, the dragon qilin hurriedly climbed up and asked, ¡°Cult Master, is it time for food?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the spirit pills and poured him a full basin. He said heedlessly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, how¡¯s the progress of the Human Rearing Scripture?¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head to eat and said, ¡°The sixth chapter of the second volume isn¡¯t done yet...¡±


    He suddenly came to a realization, and his blood ran cold.


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°You¡¯re writing too slowly!¡±


    The dragon qilin tucked his tail between his legs and didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore.


    Qin Mu sneered repeatedly, and the dragon qilin sweated buckets. Right at this moment, Gongsun Yan and Celestial Venerable Yu came back from the back of the temple, and she was holding a tray of fruits. When she saw Qin Mu walking out of the room, she said in delight, ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ve plucked some fruits for you to eat. I¡¯ve grown all of them myself, they are very fresh!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly gave his thanks and tried it out. The fruit left a fragrance on his lips, and he praised, ¡°Big sister¡¯s fruits are huge and sweet!¡±


    Gongsun Yan was very happy, and she said, ¡°Brother Lan, send some to Sister Phoenix, let her have a taste too.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    On the roof of the hall, the phoenix¡¯s voice rang out, and Qin Mu raised his head to look. He saw the phoenix had transformed into a woman wearing bright clothes, and she was looking at Jade Capital City without shifting her gaze. It was as if she was anticipating a great enemy, and she was giving off intense fighting spirit.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he jumped up onto the roof. The phoenix was displeased and shouted, ¡°Go down! This is not a ce you cane!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve refined some spirit pills for big sister to have a taste, see if it¡¯s to your liking. If it isn¡¯t, little brother shall change the prescription.¡±


    The phoenix¡¯s expression softened, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me big sister and make us seem close and familiar. My name is Feng Qiuyun, you can just call me Goddess Qiuyun.¡±


    She tried one and said, ¡°The fire nature is a little on the heavy side. I¡¯m originally a phoenix that cultivates the Great Dao of the Sacred Fire. Because the fire nature in the spirit pills is too low quality, it doesn¡¯t suit my taste. Go down first, this is not where you should be. Put the matter regarding the spirit pills aside first, Mother Earth¡¯s matter is important, just cultivate!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sister Qiuyun, I usually don¡¯t need to cultivate in seclusion, I¡¯m used to running east and west, so I¡¯m always cultivating on the move. When I fight, my cultivation speed would instead be faster. What is Sister Qiuyun looking at?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun saw that he still called her sister and frowned slightly. However, she let him do as he pleased. ¡°You cultivate faster when fighting?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll bring you to fight!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, you guys stay here, I¡¯ll bring him to the capital city to fight!¡±


    Gongsun Yan hurriedly said, ¡°How is this okay? Brother Qin was just heavily injured, how can you bring him to fight? What if something happens to him, you can¡¯t answer to Mother Earth.¡±


    The phoenix on the roof seemed irritated and uneasy as she paced back and forth.


    Qin Mu was bewildered and asked, ¡°Sister Qiuyun, do you have anything on your mind?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun didn¡¯t reply. She stopped in her footsteps and continued to stare at Jade Capital City.


    Gongsun Yan said, ¡°Brother Qin,e down to eat some fruits, there is still a lot!¡±


    Qin Mu could only jump down from the roof and fill his stomach with fruits. When the fruits in the tray were finished, Gongsun Yan still wanted to pluck more from the back garden. Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯m already full. That¡¯s right, what¡¯s this small sapling behind your head?¡±


    He stretched out his hand and touched the small sapling in the halo behind Gongsun Yan¡¯s head.


    Gongsun Yan gave a soft moan, and her face blushed. She lowered her voice and said bashfully, ¡°Don¡¯t touch... You can¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I touch it?¡±


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s face turned even redder, and she didn¡¯t dare speak.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun jumped down from the roof and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s Yan¡¯er¡¯s primordial spirit, why are you touching her primordial spirit? It¡¯s too stimting for her, you might as well touch her body directly! Her primordial spirit is very weak, and she was originally only a small sapling grown from the core of an Earth Aeon Dao Fruit. Mother Earth got me to water her with the Water of Heavenly Yin, and only then was her intelligence born. However, what¡¯s the core of the fruit without the pulp? Her primordial spirit has no nutrients to absorb, and so she¡¯s very weak.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed and he muttered, ¡°Sister Yan used your primordial spirit to save me, I have nothing to give in return...¡±


    ¡°Give her your hand in marriage then!¡± Feng Qiuyun seemed to be very hot-tempered as she paced back and forth.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I wonder if the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit can help big sister? Can I use the energy inside the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit to strengthen big sister¡¯s primordial spirit?¡±


    Gongsun Yan hurriedly rejected him. ¡°How can this do? The Dao fruit was given to you by Mother Earth for you to cultivate to the Life and Death Realm, I...¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The energy inside the Dao fruit is too much. It¡¯s easy to cultivate to the Life and Death Realm, and I can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    He held Gongsun Yan¡¯s hand and tried to guide some energy in the Dao fruit to her. Gongsun Yan had nned to reject it, but when the energy of the fruit came surging over, she instantly felt an iparablyfortable sensation. It was as if she had returned back to the womb, back inside the core of the fruit, which was extremelyfortable.


    The small sapling behind her slowly parted, and two tender leaves shook gently.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun was suddenly jumping in fury, and phoenix mes covered her entire body. ¡°I need to find that little bitch and teach her a lesson!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and asked, ¡°Who is Sister Qiuyun talking about?¡±


    ¡°Qi Xiayu!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun couldn¡¯t hide her anger as she ground her teeth against one another. ¡°That little slut betrayed the phoenix race! Come, follow me to Jade Capital City, I¡¯ll beat the little bitch to death!¡±

 Chapter 785: Ostentation

    <h4>Chapter 785: Ostentation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Red Deity Qi Xiayu again!¡¯


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. How many people had Red Deity Qi Xiayu betrayed exactly?


    Boyfriend Sakra Buddha had an unclear rtionship with her, Bai Qu¡¯er was chasing her for an answer, and now Feng Qiuyun of the phoenix race under Mother Earth also wanted to beat her to death.


    Once Red Deity Qi Xiayu was out, furious shouts could be heard from everywhere.


    ¡®However, something is weird. Bai Qu¡¯er is chasing Qi Xiayu because she betrayed the High Emperor Celestial Heavens that Bai Qu¡¯er belongs to. Feng Qiuyun said she betrayed the phoenix race, and the phoenix race is attached to Mother Earth, who has also supported a High Emperor Celestial Heavens which had High Emperors for fifteen dynasties.¡¯


    Qin Mu sank deep into thought. ¡®Could these two celestial heavens be the same? Bai Qu¡¯er has the bloodline of a divine dragon, and the dragon race is also considered half-gods, could she be a subject under Mother Earth? Yet it doesn¡¯t look like it...¡¯


    Bai Qu¡¯er had once said this stunning sentence by High Emperor to Qin Mu, and that was that human lives are greater than heaven!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand much about the High Emperor Celestial Heavens that Mother Earth supported, but he knew that the pirs of strength for this High Emperor Celestial Heavens was mostly half-gods, and from the actions of these half-gods, he could see that they didn¡¯t treat human lives importantly at all. They could be said to be full of disdain and enmity for humans.


    For example, when the water qilin revived and saw Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Yu, and Sakra Buddha, he began to go off on how he was going to eat them to fill his stomach, how they were lowly creatures.


    From just a small detail, one could see the big picture. In the High Emperor Celestial Heavens that Mother Earth supported, the position of the human race was extremely petty and low.


    And in the celestial heavens that Bai Qu¡¯er was in, it had the tradition of human lives being greater than heaven. Human lives included the lives ofmoners, and they were all very important, so important that even gods had to use their lives to protect the people!


    This was the one point that moved Qin Mu. This was the sentence he had left behind on the cliff just before he left that era.


    ¡®Which also means that Red Deity Qi Xiayu was born from Mother Earth¡¯s phoenix race andter betrayed the phoenix race to submit to the celestial heavens Bai Qu¡¯er was in. After beating the previous Red Deity to death, she was seized as a prisoner and submitted to the extraterritorial celestial heavens.¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡®During the Founding Emperor Era, she got together with Li Youran and ended up betraying him. The conduct of this Sister Qi Xiayu seems to have some problems... However, the problem doesn¡¯t lie in her, it¡¯s in the High Emperor Celestial Heavens that Bai Qu¡¯er was in!¡¯


    The philosophy of human lives being greater than heaven from the High Emperor Era could be said to be the foundation for Saint Woodcutter¡¯s reform during the Founding Emperor Era.


    Furthermore, this philosophy also affected the Eternal Peace Era.


    The Eternal Peace Empire carried out the path of the saint, which was sorted out from Woodcutter¡¯s teachings by Big Senior Brother Wei Suifeng. The young patriarchter imparted it to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and it became the stem of the Eternal Peace Empire.


    The philosophy of three eras could be said to have been passed down from era to era and even developed continuously.


    ¡°Let us quickly head out!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun hurried. ¡°In case that little slut escapes!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Sister Qiuyun, nearly all of the half-gods in the Primordial Realm are gathered in Jade Capital City. There¡¯s the existence that impersonated Mother Earth and also other gods and devils. The strong practitioners over there are as abundant as the clouds. If we barge in recklessly like this, we won¡¯t even have to wait for Red Deity to make a move, the other strong practitioners will probably beat us to death.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun shook her head. ¡°That Mother Earth is a fake Mother Earth. As long as I unveil her identity, the half-gods will return to my side. With the power of the half-gods, killing Qi Xiayu, this traitor, would be a piece of cake!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sister¡¯s idea is too simple. If you rush in, the fake Mother Earth will definitely bewitch the half-gods to attack you, and you will be everyone¡¯s target. Before you can even meet Qi Xiayu, you will be eradicated.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun stopped and turned her head. ¡°What idea do you have?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Does big sister have any of Mother Earth¡¯s keepsakes? Something to prove your identity and Mother Earth¡¯s identity?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun sneered and said, ¡°Mother Earth is Mother Earth, why does she need to prove her identity? What skewed logic is that?¡±


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a keepsake of Mother Earth, how can you prove that the other party is the fake Mother Earth? Those half-gods were called out by the other party, so they definitely have a keepsake. If you don¡¯t have one, how are you going to win over the trust of those half-gods?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun frowned and asked after a moment, ¡°So what should we do?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Since big sister has decided on going to Jade Capital City to tear down her facade, the grander the entrance, the better. Does Mother Earth have any carriage that represents her identity?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun said, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s too grand, and eight dragons and eight phoenixes are required to pull the carriage. If we were to take the carriage out, Mother Earth would most likely be alerted, and that wouldn¡¯t be good. Mother Earth won¡¯t agree to let me kill Slut Qi.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and asked, ¡°Does Mother Earth have any branches or anything else that looks more gorgeous?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled. ¡°Mother Earth once made a wooden sword to suppress the sacred gods in the worlds, it¡¯s called the Mother Earth Primordial Sword. This sword is right in the temple, let me fetch it!¡±


    She went into the main hall of the dpidated temple excitedly, and Qin Mu followed her in. He saw Feng Qiuyun bowing respectfully to the god statue of Mother Earth before walking to the back of the statue. On the wall hung a wooden sword.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded, and he asked, ¡°This wooden sword is the Mother Earth Primordial Sword that is used to suppress the worlds? It¡¯s hung right here?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s this sword, it¡¯s usually hung here.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression as he nced around the temple. His gazended on items like the offering table, shrine, incense burner, screen, as well as the praying mat.


    ¡®Could the two bronze bells hanging under the roof be good stuff too?¡¯


    As that thought crossed his mind, Feng Qiuyun started to mor about wanting to head to Jade Capital City. Qin Mu smiled and asked, ¡°Big sister, what is your identity in front of Mother Earth?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun hesitated for a moment and said in shame, ¡°My phoenix race originally resided on the top of the Primordial Tree and lived under Mother Earth¡¯s roof, being protected by her. Thus, I usually pulled the carriage for Mother Earth. I¡¯m one of the eight phoenixes used to pull the carriage for Mother Earth. Qi Xiayu was originally one of the eight phoenixes, but she defected.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°You pull the carriage, Sister Yan is a maid, there will definitely be half-gods that recognize both of you and suspect your identity. My younger brother¡¯s cultivation is low, and the qilins are dumb and useless. In that case, I will just have to inconvenience myself and be the disciple of Mother Earth.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just force myself to be Mother Earth¡¯s envoy and disciple to quell the rebellion, both of you will be my maids. In that case, I¡¯ll have to inconvenience Sister Qiuyun to hold my Mother Earth Primordial Sword. Sister Yan and Brother Lan¡¯s hands are still empty, do you have any other treasures? If we look too shabby, people will see through us.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun said, ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s still a horsetail whisk, Mother Earth made it using the roots of the Primordial Tree and rivers. It¡¯s called the Six Directions Origin Sword. The other is the Mountains and Rivers Cauldron, which is used by Mother Earth to suppress the earthquakes. I¡¯ll fetch them!¡±


    She rummaged under the offering table and took out a horsetail whisk from a bunch of scattered items. She then poured out the ashes inside the incense cauldron and gave it a wash. ¡°It¡¯s still usable.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart twitched. This small temple actually had so many items, it was so terrifying!


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you hold the horsetail whisk.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun handed the horsetail whisk to Gongsun Yan and said, ¡°This horsetail whisk is very heavy, and when activated with vital qi, the strands of horsetail will transform into sword light formed from mountains and rivers. It¡¯s very dangerous to control it, so be careful. Celestial Venerable Yu,e over here...¡±


    She looked at the dazed Celestial Venerable Yu and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t carry the cauldron, let me ce the cauldron in the halo behind you.¡±


    She lifted up the Mountains and Rivers Cauldron, and it flew into the halo behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head, hovering up and down. She then looked at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°Can we leave now?¡±


    Qin Mu gave off a troubled expression. ¡°I don¡¯t have any treasure on me, I look slightly unpresentable...¡±


    Feng Qiuyun blinked her eyes. ¡°We are your maids, and you even have a boy servant. The treasures in our hands are all for you to use, so if you carry a treasure personally, wouldn¡¯t you be losing your authority?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a dryugh, and his face was slightly gloomy. ¡°That¡¯s true. However, the ostentation isn¡¯t big enough, if we can have Mother Earth¡¯s carriage...¡±


    Feng Qiuyun sneered and said, ¡°That would be Mother Earth personally going out! This ostentation is enough, let¡¯s hurry in case that little slut runs away! Her speed is pretty fast!¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to look at the huge bells hanging under the eaves and the other items like the screen and praying mat before sighing to himself. ¡°If I had more time, I could construct a carriage and get Fatty Dragon and Ah Shui to pull it. Brother Lan could then sit on the shaft of the carriage and hold a whip while both sisters could lean on my left and right leg as I sit on the throne behind the curtain...¡±


    Feng Qiuyun hurried him. ¡°After we y the little slut and revive Mother Earth, we¡¯ll let you be that awe-inspiring for once, okay? We don¡¯t have time now, let¡¯s quickly go over now!¡±


    Qin Mu threw a nce at the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin understood him. He rolled on the ground and transformed into a huge beast that was a hundred and twenty yards.


    Qin Mu rubbed Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s face to change his appearance to look like a boy servant.


    He took out a sword pellet, and his sword pellet transformed into a cor with a rope. He got the water qilin to transform into a half-god with a qilin head to hold the rope in front.


    Gongsun Yan and Feng Qiuyun moved to the dragon qilin¡¯s head, and Qin Mu sat down. He got Celestial Venerable Yu to stand behind him while he pulled Gongsun Yan over to let the young girly on his shoulder. He was still nning to pull Feng Qiuyun over as well, but he got stared down by her. She threatened to pull out the wooden sword.


    Qin Mu could only give up on this thought as he said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, let¡¯s go meet this fake Mother Earth.¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly grew clouds under his feet and rode on the clouds. The water qilin stayed in front and led him towards Jade Capital City.


    Qin Mu revealed a slight smile as he looked forward. He thought to himself, ¡®Sister Qiuyun was sent by Mother Earth to supervise me in case I run away. If Qi Xiayu kills Sister Qiuyun, I will be able to steal these treasures and run!¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. His smile also gradually widened. ¡®Qi Xiayu is the nine-headed phoenix, and she is even on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. Her abilities are immeasurable, and just her zither notes alone are able to injure Sakra Buddha heavily. Even with the Mother Earth Primordial Sword in Feng Qiuyun¡¯s hand, she will just be sending her life to Qi Xiayu. I can take this chance to run.¡¯


    He held Gongsun Yan¡¯s small hands and still wore a smile on his face. He caused the heart of the girl beside him to thump heavily, and she kept looking over at him.


    However, Qin Mupletely didn¡¯t realize the abnormal state of the girl beside him and continued to guide the power of the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit into Gongsun Yan¡¯s body. He thought to himself, ¡®Schr is also in Jade Capital City, she can help me resolve this Mother Earth¡¯s blessing, and with Sister Yan absorbing the energy of the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit, I¡¯ll be able topletely break free of Mother Earth¡¯s control.¡¯


    Gongsun Yan was absorbing the energy of the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit faster than him, but Qin Mu was still slightly impatient. No matter how much of the energy of the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit was absorbed, the energy in the fruit didn¡¯t seem to decrease.


    ¡®If the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit can¡¯t be cleanly absorbed in a short while, I can only kidnap Sister Yan.¡¯ Qin Mu looked at the girl beside him and gave an innocent and radiant smile.


    Gongsun Yan blushed and tilted her head. She stared at the mane on the dragon qilin¡¯s neck, and her heart became flustered. ¡®What if he suddenly kisses me, what should I do? Should I struggle and resist, or should I act angry? Or should I let him kiss first before pping him?¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t make any advances, and she sighed to herself in relief. However, she was also slightly dejected and thought, ¡®So he¡¯s even shyer than me...¡¯


    ¡®After kidnapping Sister Yan, I can borrow her primordial spirit to absorb the Earth Aeon Dao Fruitpletely!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s brows jumped, and he almost revealed a smile of exultation. ¡®I can even get a hold of the Mother Earth Primordial Sword, the Mountains and Rivers Cauldron, and the Six Directions Origin Sword, this is perfect... Urgh, it¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t get Mother Earth¡¯s carriage...¡¯


    Jade Capital City was right in front.


    The water qilin led the dragon qilin into the city.

 Chapter 786: Real or Fake, Doubts and Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 786: Real or Fake, Doubts and Suspicions</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Numinous Sky Hall had an austere atmosphere.


    This ce was originally the North Celestial Heavens of the High Emperor Era, and the Numinous Sky Hall was where the ministers would discuss affairs during High Emperor Court Meetings; thus, the space in the main hall was vast.


    Now, this main hall had thousands of gods of all sizes, and they were all looking nervously at the ¡®man and woman¡¯peting with their zither skills in the hall. They were afraid of being hit by the aftermath.


    Zither sounds rang in the hall, and the ones ying the zither were a schr who had a donkey behind him and Red Deity Qi Xiayu, who had clouds tinged with sunset hues behind her, which looked like feathers of a phoenix.


    One was in the east, one was in the west, and there was nobody around them. Even the strongest half-gods were standing far away from them.


    These two people yed their zithers, and Schr had abandoned all restraint. The zither continuously swirled around her, and it was as if Schr had grown countless arms. Moving her fingers up and down, she disyed astonishing techniques. In terms of temperament and fingering, she was already perfect and wless!


    On the other hand, Qi Xiayu looked calm andposed. She didn¡¯t have as many techniques as Schr did, and instead, she had a simple and in mood. Yet, her temperament was filled with such boundless emotions!


    Schr¡¯s attainments in technique were unparalleled, and even Qi Xiayu couldn¡¯t bepared to her. She could be considered to be the perfect example of temperament, but in terms of emotions, she was far inferior to Qi Xiayu. Even though her zither notes also had emotions, they didn¡¯t have a myriad of changes like Qi Xiayu had.


    Both of their zither notes attacked each other, and the space around them could be seen slowly warping. Sometimes it was stretched, while other times it could be thinyers of membrane. Space seemed to be notes that could be seen with the naked eye as they continuously danced around them.


    Over time, Schr was no match for her. Her four arts had reached the height of being unrivaled in the world, but her naturalck of emotions had restrained her from advancing one step forward.


    The four great heavenly teachers of the Founding Emperor Era all had their achievements and what they were good at. However, Schr¡¯s nature had a w, and so she was inferior to Qi Xiayu who dared to love and hate, having a vast amount of emotions.


    Her inferiority gradually showed, and suddenly, the donkey behind her stood up to transform into a donkey devil king. Opening his mouth, he started braying loudly, and it was extremely piercing to the ears.


    Both women¡¯s notes were messed up, and they held down onto their zithers.


    That donkey¡¯s bray was so piercing that all of the strong practitioners couldn¡¯t help frowning and covering their ears.


    In the hall, no matter if it was half-gods or the gods, all of them looked at these two people in fear. They were also slightly afraid of that donkey.


    Luckily, the battle between the zithers was aimed at each other. If it were aimed at them, there would be a great number of casualties among the strong practitioners in this hall.


    However, there were also six to seven people who didn¡¯t have a change in expression. Their cultivation and abilities were high, and they weren¡¯t afraid of Schr or Qi Xiayu.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ve still lost!¡±


    Schr put away her zither and bowed to Red Deity Qi Xiayu. ¡°Red Deity¡¯s abilities are indeed extraordinary. After so many years, you are still able to be better than me.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi is polite.¡±


    Qi Xiayu got up to return the greeting. Her gaze wavered as she was also rather afraid of her. She wasn¡¯t willing to fight to the death with her and said with a smile, ¡°We have fought before Mother Earth has even appeared, aren¡¯t we making a fool out of ourselves?¡±


    Schr¡¯s gaze swept past these thousands of strong practitioners, and she said with a smile, ¡°Envoys from the extraterritorial celestial heavens, Sword God of High Emperor, subordinates of Mother Earth, as well as Red Deity and Heavenly Teacher of Founding Emperor, all of us are gathered here and reached here after great effort through a journey filled with danger, yet the owner isn¡¯t here. What is this logic?¡±


    Qi Xiayu was slightly indolent, and she looked around with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard rumors that Mother Earth has been dead for a long time, and now she has suddenly appeared again with the Primordial Realm resurfacing to the world. Furthermore, she also summoned her old subordinates. Even though I¡¯m Red Deity of the celestial heavens, I had still served Mother Earth in my early years, so how could I note and pay my respects? It¡¯s a pity I still can¡¯t see Mother Earth.¡±


    Suddenly, her gazended on Bai Qu¡¯er, and she saw her wearing in clothes with a sword behind her back. She was looking over as well.


    Qi Xiayu felt guilt in her heart, and hurriedly avoided her gaze.


    Her gaze met with a one-armed man with a divine knife on his back, and he bowed slightly.


    Qi Xiayu nodded her head gently and thought to herself, ¡®Divine Knife Luo is here, and this means other strong practitioners of the celestial heavens are also here. Mother Earth is indeed dead, so could it be the celestial heavensying out a trap with Mother Earth¡¯s name to lure all these people here to capture them in one fell swoop?¡¯


    The hall had a mix of good people and scumbags, no matter if it was the half-gods or gods, they all had their aims. They weren¡¯t simple.


    Qi Xiayu even saw numerous terrifying existences among the half-gods. Even though their abilities were inferior to hers, their numbers weren¡¯t few. They were all people that were hard to deal with.


    Outside the hall, there were even countless half-gods lined up neatly. They waited quietly outside the Numinous Sky Hall as though they were soldiers waiting for inspection.


    Suddenly, a voice came out from the back of the hall. ¡°Sorry to make everyone wait for quite a while, Mother Earth will arrive shortly.¡±


    The reputable, strong practitioners in the hall looked towards the sound, and from where the voice came from, several young girls walked around a screen and escorted a girl out.


    That girl had delicate features and rosy lips. First, only half of her face could be seen as she walked out from the screen with the women, but when she turned her face, everyone¡¯s hearts stirred, and they eximed to themselves, ¡°What a beauty.¡±


    The halo behind the girl¡¯s head wavered slightly as she greeted everyone. ¡°Back then, my teacher, Mother Earth, suffered severe injuries and had no choice but to seal the Primordial Realm. Now that the Primordial Realm has resurfaced, my teacher has summoned everyone forward to regroup our old force and make aeback.¡±


    ¡°My teacher? This girl is Mother Earth¡¯s disciple?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts were shaken.


    Qi Xiayu looked at that girl and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in waiting a while. However, why didn¡¯t I know that Mother Earth has taken in a disciple? Mother Earth never takes in disciples, and even the High Emperors of North Celestial Heavens were at most her sons and daughters. You, the disciple, puzzles me slightly.¡±


    The girl gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Mother Earth originally didn¡¯t take in disciples, but after she was severely injured the previous time, she took me in as her disciple. Red Deity was just someone who pulled my master¡¯s carriage back then, what would you know?¡±


    Qi Xiayu held back her anger and said with a smile, ¡°When Mother Earth is out, I¡¯ll settle this with you.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er asked gently, ¡°This sister, how can you prove you are Mother Earth¡¯s disciple?¡±


    That girl looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Sword God Bai of the fake dynasty. This halo behind my head is a blessing from Mother Earth, blessing me from never aging, never dying, and endless prosperity. Is that proof enough?¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er looked at the halo behind her head, and she couldn¡¯t differentiate real and fake.


    ¡°Just the halo alone isn¡¯t enough to determine if you are real or fake.¡±


    Divine Knife Luo suddenly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s divine arts are remarkable, and she¡¯s one of the ancient gods with the mostplicated Dao and skills. Even His Majesty is full of respect for Mother Earth. Have you learned Mother Earth¡¯s divine arts?¡±


    That girl looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°So, it¡¯s One-armed Divine Knife Luo of the fake dynasty. The thirty-six Great Dao of Mother Earth, I am rather skilled in all thirty-six Great Dao.¡±


    Schr smiled and said, ¡°Words aren¡¯t proof.¡±


    That girl said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi of the fake dynasty, please don¡¯t be impatient, so what if I¡¯m real or fake? When Mother Earth is hereter, and everyone sees the true Mother Earth, won¡¯t you know if it¡¯s real or fake?¡±


    Schr¡¯s heart shook slightly. ¡®She even knows about me? I¡¯m a person from the Founding Emperor Era, and at that time, Mother Earth should have been long dead and the Primordial Realm should have been sealed. Only the Great Ruins is left. How would she know me? She doesn¡¯t seem old, and her cultivation isn¡¯t too high. She¡¯s not an old monster, so she can¡¯t know about me. She said South Dynasty, the extraterritorial celestial heavens, and Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens as fake dynasties, could shee from that High Emperor Celestial Heavens from Mother Earth? Could Mother Earth still be alive and looking at what happened to the Founding Emperor Era quietly from underground?¡¯


    Suddenly, a dragon-headed half-god said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve personally seen Mother Earth being killed. Her corporeal body was severed, and her heart was pierced through, it¡¯s impossible that she¡¯s still alive. Also, this small sister, impersonating Mother Earth to call us here is a crime punishable by death.¡±


    That girl looked at him and said solemnly, ¡°So, it¡¯s Ancestral Dragon King. Mother Earth was attacked and suffered heavy injuries, but as one of the most ancient and worthy ancient gods, how could she die just like that? Ancestral Dragon King, can you imagine Earth Count or Heaven Duke being killed?¡±


    That half-god pondered for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t. But I saw it, Mother Earth was clearly dead...¡±


    That girl said with a smile, ¡°What you see with your eyes might not be the truth. Mother Earth is still alive, and after cultivating for these tens of thousands of years, she has finally recovered from her injuries and can summon everyone over today. Everyone can choose not to believe me, the disciple of Mother Earth, but when the true body of Mother Earthes forth personally, you will have no choice but to believe...¡±


    Right at this moment, augh suddenly came from the outside of the hall. ¡°This sister, you are the disciple of Mother Earth? How do I not know my master Mother Earth has taken in a female disciple?¡±


    Everyone turned to look back, and Schr¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®What has this kid came here for? He truly doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡¯


    The donkey behind her revealed an astonished expression and asked with a low voice, ¡°Hwee hwee?¡±


    Schr nodded and suppressed his anger. ¡°Hwee! That¡¯s his voice! That rascal, how dare he impersonate Mother Earth¡¯s disciple to mingle in here?¡±


    And when Bai Qu¡¯er heard this voice, her body froze, and she revealed a look of disbelief. She turned back and looked out of the hall with a dazed look while muttering under her breath. ¡°Your voice... your voice has appeared again, this isn¡¯t a hallucination...¡±


    The divine knife in the knife sheath behind One-armed Divine Knife Luo was giving off low hums. It was iparably excited.


    Luo Wushuang was also iparably excited, and he looked out of the hall. Heughed softly to himself. ¡°Forty thousand years, I¡¯ve waited for you painstakingly for forty thousand years. Your voice, I¡¯ve never forgotten it. Whenever I swing my knife, your figure always appears in my mind, your voice always rings beside my ears...¡±


    In front of the gate of the Numinous Sky Hall, a qilin-headed half-god was pulling onto a shiny rope and leading a behemoth into the hall.


    That behemoth was half-dragon and half-qilin, looking rather handsome and formidable.


    Meanwhile, on the dragon qilin¡¯s huge head, a woman was carrying a wooden sword in her hands. There was sunlight hanging around her body, and the sunlight was like colorful phoenixes and flowing mes.


    There was also a woman who had a wavering halo behind her head. In the halo was a small sapling, and in her arms was a horsetail whisk. She had traits that were free from vulgarity, and she was leaning on the shoulder of a youth.


    Behind the youth was a boy servant withyers of light behind his head, and a huge cauldron was hovering up and down inside.


    Meanwhile, that youth seemed slightlynguid and looked at that young girl in front of the Emperor¡¯s Throne in the Numinous Sky Hall with a smile that was yet not a smile. He didn¡¯t get up from the dragon qilin¡¯s head and just smiled. ¡°By right, I should call you senior sister, but it¡¯s a pity my master didn¡¯t take you in as her disciple. Who are you?¡±


    In the Numinous Sky Hall,motions broke out, and there were discussions everywhere.


    The water qilin saw so many sacred gods, and he started to shiver. His legs were slightly wobbly as he braced himself to lead the dragon qilin towards the Emperor¡¯s Throne. ¡®The celestial heavens, this is High Emperor Celestial Heavens, and the Emperor¡¯s Throne is right in front, the ce where Celestial Emperor sat! Where is my lucking from to be able toe so close to the Emperor¡¯s Throne...¡¯


    The dragon qilin yawned and looked around. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, looking ferocious and mean. He thought to himself, ¡®Thousands of strong practitioners over here, and each one of them could easily beat me to death. However, even if the sky copses, there¡¯s Cult Master...¡¯


    In front of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, that girl was astonished, and she couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    The dragon qilin came to the front of the Emperor¡¯s Throne and stopped.


    Qin Mu stood up and looked down at this girl from above. He said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°Senior sister, could you give me an exnation?¡±


    The astonishment on that girl¡¯s face gradually faded, and she burst out inughter. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master of Eternal Peace Empire, Qin Mu Qin Fengqing, when have you be Mother Earth¡¯s disciple? How mischievous of you.¡±


    Schr clenched her fist and took down a small bag from the donkey¡¯s back. She thought to herself, ¡®Looks like I have to lend a hand to save this kid. How daring of him to impersonate anybody, gettingpletely expose right off the bat! At least change your appearance...¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m fake?¡± Qin Muughed loudly.


    ¡°You are fake.¡±


    Behind him, Luo Wushuang¡¯s voice rang out word for word. ¡°My old friend from the High Emperor Era, do you remember that night when you severed an arm of a youth with your sword?¡±


    Qin Mu turned back, and his gazended on Luo Wushuang. He then searched among the young people in Spirit Elite Guards, and he saw that they were all men and women with one arm.


    Yet, he still found Zhe Huali, and his heart sank. ¡®Fu Riluo, you have still rebelled...¡¯


    He shifted away from his gaze and ignored Luo Wushuang.


    At this moment, he saw another girl that looked very lonely in the crowd.


    Both of their gazes met, and everything around Qin Mu seemed to vanish. It was as if he had returned to that night where heid beside this girl to wait for the break of dawn.

 Chapter 787: Relentless Demolisher Qin

    <h4>Chapter 787: Relentless Demolisher Qin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    To Qin Mu, that night was merely a few years ago, but to that girl, forty thousand years had already passed.


    What bewildered Qin Mu was that even though forty thousand years had passed, Bai Qu¡¯er still looked the same as when he had seen her for the first time. There was no transformation at all.


    She didn¡¯t grow up, and she still looked like that cute and lively girl he had met in Hundred Prosperities City that night. The beautiful hair on her forehead concealed a pair of small dragon horns.


    What had changed was her temperament.


    He didn¡¯t know what she had gone through, but her timidness and delicateness had been swept away. She was now filled with drive, initiative, and ack of fear.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know that before dawn came, he had be the motivation that had supported her and the immigrants of High Emperor to stay alive. He didn¡¯t know that after the dawn broke, he was the one that had motivated her to survive¡ªhe was the motivation for her to bring those weak immigrants to continue living.


    Despite being forty thousand years apart, it was as if they had met for the first time. Both of their appearances hadn¡¯t changed much. Qin Mu had grown, and Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s temperament had changed, those were the only differences.


    Qin Mu smiled, and that girl on the opposite side also smiled.


    They averted their gaze like they were boys and girls that had never seen the opposite sex before. If they continued to stare at each other, they would have blushed.


    With his spirit reinvigorated, his mood was suddenly much more pleasant. He said with a smile, ¡°As the disciple of Mother Earth, I still have to prove my genuineness to you guys, what a joke, how pathetic. I also have the blessing of Mother Earth.¡±


    The halo behind his head slowly swirled, and it contained the power of Mother Earth.


    ¡°And also the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit bore from the Primordial Tree.¡±


    Qin Mu slowly looked around, and he said calmly, ¡°As for who the maids beside me are, I believe numerous seniors present should have seen them before. These treasures of mine are all forged by Mother Earth herself. I have these, so what do you have?¡±


    That girl¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and she just smirked. ¡°Feng Qiuyun, right? Feng Qiuyun has long betrayed Mother Earth. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for Feng Qiuyun and the phoenix race¡¯s betrayal, Mother Earth wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a miserable defeat. Am I right, Senior Sister Feng?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun became angry and agitated. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! You little girl, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Qiuyun, calm down. There are many half-gods here, if you lose control, you will be easily targeted by everyone and get used by her.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun felt apprehensive, and she hurriedly turned back to look. She indeed saw numerous half-gods giving suspicious looks.


    That girl said with a smile, ¡°Feng Qiuyun betrayed Mother Earth, but there are still many righteous subjects that are loyal to Mother Earth, thus she was able to safeguard her life. There are also several traitors, so how do you prove that the treasures in your hands are Mother Earth¡¯s treasures?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at this girl in front of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, and he smirked. ¡°Sword!¡±


    He raised his hand, and Feng Qiuyun was slightly stunned. She quickly came back to her senses and ced the Mother Earth Primordial Sword into his hands. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s very heavy.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile and poured his vital qi into the Mother Earth Primordial Sword. The power of this divine sword was instantly activated, and the maic forces grew berserk. Divine rays that could be seen with the naked eye formed.


    Grunts sounded out, and everyone in the Numinous Sky Hall could feel immense pressure!


    The power from this wooden sword wasn¡¯t merely power from divine arts, there was a section of divine power.


    The divine power that Mother Earth possessed to suppress the heavens and worlds!


    That was the maic force that had a power which was as heavy as thend of the Primordial Realm!


    Qin Mu also immediately felt the weight of this wooden sword bing astonishing. He almost couldn¡¯t lift it. He immediately took back a portion of his vital qi, and only then did he felt much better.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He raised this wooden sword vertically. This sword moved very slow, yet its power was immense. He stabbed forward.


    The numerous women around the girl raised their eyebrows and were about to stop him when that girl smiled. She raised an index finger, and the women beside her didn¡¯t dare to make any abnormal move.


    Qin Mu stabbed this sword to the heart of her brows before stopping. However, that heavy sound still hadn¡¯t stopped. The upheaval brought by the maic force caused the entire main hall to sway.


    Rumblings could be hearding from outside the main hall. Numerous half-gods and gods standing in front of the gates got thrown into the sky and flew out of the hall.


    Everyone soared into the sky and looked towards the back of the hall. After Qin Mu had stabbed, huge mountains rose steeply from the ground, and the rumblings were endless. It was iparably astonishing as though the power of his sword had exploded everything behind the Numinous Sky Hall!


    In the vast Jade Capital City, countless halls were sted into pieces as majestic mountains came tunneling out from the ground at an astonishing speed. They smashed the ancient ruin of the celestial heavens into smithereens!


    Just one sword had destroyed one-tenth of Jade Capital City!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Mother Earth Primordial Sword!¡±


    An ancient half-god cried out. ¡°It¡¯s this sword that suppressed the worlds! Ancestral Dragon King, this is the sword, right?¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King was also astonished, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°This is the sword! Mother Earth forged it with the Primordial Tree, and it contains the divine power of Mother Earth. Back then, when Mother Earth was alive, she didn¡¯t have to descend personally. She just had to get someone to go forth with this sword, and once the Primordial Sword was out of the sheath, all the worlds would be scared into submission!¡±


    ¡°Those who didn¡¯t submit...¡±


    A devil god that was in the sky above the Primordial Realm said coldly, ¡°Were killed by this wooden sword!¡±


    Schr led the donkey over, and when she saw the mountain range that had destroyed one-tenth of Jade Capital City, she frowned slightly.


    And at this moment, Qin Mu, who was holding the Mother Earth Primordial Sword, was feeling anxious. He didn¡¯t see how this sword had destroyed all of those halls in Jade Capital City!


    ¡®Why is the power of this sword so weak? I didn¡¯t use my full strength just now, so let me try once more!¡¯


    He then raised the wooden sword and stabbed out once more.


    With this sword, he used even more vital qi, and the wooden sword became even heavier. He almost couldn¡¯t raise it to stab!


    The space in the hall rumbled with shocking momentum as countless divine rays of maism surged out. Even though it sounded powerful, this Mother Earth Primordial Sword didn¡¯t disy much power. This wooden sword didn¡¯t even cause much destruction to the Numinous Sky Hall.


    ¡®Could this sword of mine be fake?¡¯


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as he stabbed repeatedly.


    Outside the hall, even Schr and that donkey were bbergasted. They looked at Jade Capital City in shock.


    Terrifying waves traveled over, and mountain range after mountain range rose steeply from the ground at the back of Jade Capital City. Countless pces and halls were thrown into the air, and they shattered into pieces!


    Every mountain range was a thousand miles long, and the mountain peaks were visions formed from the explosion of the divine power of maism!


    In the blink of an eye, this vast Jade Capital City was more or less half-destroyed!


    ¡®King of Destruction... No wonder when I try to ask for information about him in Eternal Peace, everyone that knows him calls him Demolisher Qin...¡¯


    Cold sweat rolled down Schr¡¯s forehead when she suddenly said, ¡°L¨¹ Zheng, did you hear what Divine Knife Luo of the extraterritorial celestial heavens said just now?¡±


    That donkey nodded his head, and his donkey face was iparably serious. ¡°Hwee!¡±


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo said his arm was severed by Demolisher Qin.¡±


    Schr seemed like she was talking to the donkey, and yet she was muttering to herself. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°However, he also said his arm was severed by High Emperor Overlord Body. Now, this is weird. Could High Emperor Overlord Body and Eternal Peace Overlord Body be the same person? In that case High Emperor Sword God¡¯s sword skills...¡±


    Her eyes widened, and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Impossible, definitely impossible!¡±


    Rumble.


    Jade Capital City trembled as another thousand-mile mountain range surged out from the ground, squeezing the other mountain ranges to lean at crazy angles.


    Everyone hurriedly returned to the Numinous Sky Hall, and they looked at the youth standing on the dragon qilin¡¯s head in terror.


    That youth returned the sword to Maid Feng Qiuyun beside him. He then turned towards the maid who had a sapling in the halo behind her head and said, ¡°Pass me the Six Directions Origin Sword.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s blood ran cold.


    Gongsun Yan passed the horsetail whisk in her arms to Qin Mu. Qin Mu shook the horsetail whisk, and he was about to execute this treasure when Ancestral Dragon King suddenly said solemnly, ¡°Young Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to test! If you continue to test, Jade Capital City will cease to exist! These few treasures are, without a doubt, the supreme treasures of Mother Earth!¡±


    The other half-gods said in session, ¡°These are indeed Mother Earth¡¯s treasure, Young Master Qin has no need to test anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. ¡®How did they confirm these are Mother Earth¡¯s treasures? I stabbed six to seven times, but I couldn¡¯t feel any power at all...¡¯


    However, since this had dispelled the doubts in everyone¡¯s heart, it worked for him as well.


    Qin Mu handed the horsetail whisk back to Gongsun Yan, and Ancestral Dragon King let out a sigh along with the rest of the half-gods. He said to Qin Mu, ¡°Young Master Qin, you are indeed Mother Earth¡¯s disciple, may I ask where Mother Earth is? May I please pay my respects to her.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun replied without thinking, ¡°Mother Earth suffered heavy injuries, and she still has yet...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly pressed down on her hand.


    Feng Qiuyun didn¡¯t understand his intention, and suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s brainwaves traveled over and exploded in her mind. ¡°Sister Qiuyun, don¡¯t reveal Mother Earth¡¯s circumstances! These half-gods are up to no good!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun felt a shiver running down her bones as she looked at the heads of the half-gods.


    Ancestral Dragon King and the rest were the chiefs of various big races during the High Emperor Era, and their abilities were profound and immeasurable. When Mother Earth was alive, her awe was so strong, and all of the races couldn¡¯t get a breather.


    If Mother Earth was fine, they wouldn¡¯t dare to rebel. If Mother Earth was dead, only then would they be relieved of their burdens.


    And if Mother Earth was severely injured, they would be willing to get rid of Mother Earth and throw a pile of dirt on her grave!


    When Feng Qiuyun thought until here, beads of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡®Ancestral Dragon King and the rest have the opposite intention, they are trying to get information out from me!¡¯


    Ancestral Dragon King asked in concern, ¡°Senior Sister Feng, how are Mother Earth¡¯s injuries? We old ministers have been waiting all these years for Mother Earth¡¯s news, and we are truly anxious. Now that we have the rare opportunity of meeting Mother Earth¡¯s disciple, we must go forward and pay our respects to her, to bow down to her.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun felt her scalp crawling.


    Suddenly, Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Ancestral Dragon King, calm down. We have important matters at hand! What other things does this sister have to say? Why are you impersonating Mother Earth¡¯s disciple, what are you coveting?¡±


    He changed the topic and turned everyone¡¯s attention to this girl.


    This girl burst intoughter. ¡°You traitors stole Mother Earth¡¯s treasures, and youe to pose as her disciple, masquerading yourself. Those who are in the dark are tricked by you. Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin, you are truly a giant among men.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled.


    That girl said leisurely, ¡°However, you can exin all you want, but you can never change a fact.¡±


    She suddenly bowed and said, ¡°Mother Earth, please descend!¡±


    Just as she said that, an iparably heavy aura descended on them!


    The kind of aura that was as heavy as thend instantly shrouded the entire Jade Capital City. It was majestic, abstruse, and heavy¡ªlike thend of the Primordial Realm¡ªand as deep as a bottomless abyss.


    Everyone was intimidated by a kind of natural god¡¯s power, and they felt that the space in their surroundings was bing heavier as well.


    The Numinous Sky Hall suddenly broke down into pieces as countless bricks came flying up. The roof, walls, pirs, and ground all flew up and floated into the distance.


    The entire main hall vanished in the distance, and only the ce where everyone stood was left.


    Under their feet, mountains rose and stretched out in all directions.


    The majestic mountains were so tall that they reached the clouds.


    Yet when looking at them in detail, everyone would realize that those weren¡¯t mountains. They were iparably thick roots.


    They raised their heads with difficulty and saw an iparably ancient divine tree standing between heaven and earth. Its roots were nted into thend of the Primordial Realm. It was ancient, boundless, and the vein lines presented on its bark seemed to be the natural markings of Dao.


    The trunk of this divine tree was simply too thick, and it looked like it was being formed by Mount Meru. It was even thicker than Mount Meru, and looking upward, one could see all of the worlds seeming to be floating between the divine tree and its crown.


    Such a magnificent sight was dazzling to see!


    Under the tree, that girl bowed. ¡°Mother Earth, please.¡±


    Under the tree crown, a goddess with tens of thousands of postures floated down from the tree. Shended on the ground gently with her bare feet.


    She was naturally born from the charm of Dao, and she bore the thickness of the earth, which gives birth to all living things. She had a temperament that others couldn¡¯t imitate.


    And her appearance was the same as the god statue of Mother Earth Qin Mu had seen in Mother Earth Temple!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched violently. He looked at Feng Qiuyun, then he looked at the girl before raising his head to look at this Mother Earth in front of him. He was slightly at a loss.


    Even though he had seen Mother Earth¡¯s broken soul in the earthly pce, a voice in his heart told him that this Mother Earth wasn¡¯t fake.


    ¡®This is much moreplicated than I¡¯ve imagined... Aren¡¯t we here to seek revenge on Qi Xiayu? Feng Qiuyun will attack Big Sister Qi and get killed by her while I shall sweep away all the treasures and run. Why has it be soplicated and bizarre now?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt his head swelling up, and he secretly opened up the willow leaf on the heart of his brows.

 Chapter 788: Boundless Calamities

    <h4>Chapter 788: Boundless Cmities</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In Qin wordnd, Earth Count, Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, and Great Sun Sovereign were currently drinking tea with an old buddha. Suddenly, the sky lit up, and Heaven Duke chuckled. ¡°Old Buddha, you rarely wake up, so you have never experienced such a situation, right? This is Son of Qin opening the willow leaf seal on the heart of his brows to let in some air for us!¡±


    Brahma Buddha raised his head to look at the sky before sighing. ¡°What a sin. To suppress Son of Youdu, we actually need so many experts to stand guard here. Furthermore, we still rarely get some air in here.¡±


    Far away, Qin Fengqing¡¯s face was all bruised as he sat among the mountains. His two chubby legs were folded up, and he sulked as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    The old buddha that was suppressing them in midair woke up, and he suddenly came down from the sky. He came to beat up the old buddha only to be beaten up by the five strong practitioners in Qin wordnd. He didn¡¯t even get time to use the ughter Cauldron when he got thrashed badly by the elders.


    The elders took the best position in this prison and chased him to the mountains. This big-headed baby was thinking of how to seize back his territory, but the ughter Cauldron had been snatched away by the elders and suppressed by Lava Earth Count. He couldn¡¯t snatch it back.


    If he had the ughter Cauldron in his hands, he could still find back leverage.


    ¡®By working together with bad brother, we can suppress these old men!¡¯


    The big-headed baby looked into the sky, and he thought to himself, ¡®After suppressing the old men and bad brother here, I will be able to run out and enjoy.¡¯


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness came from the sky, and he asked, ¡°Heaven Duke, Earth Count,e take a look and see if that¡¯s Mother Earth... Eh, Buddha is awake?¡±


    His consciousnessnded on the ground and transformed into a human form to greet everyone.


    Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°Old Buddha woke up not too long ago. He said the Primordial Realm was unsealed and the Great Ruins transformed into the Primordial Realm. Even the twenty heavens of Buddha Realm have no choice but to connect with the Primordial Realm, forcing him to have no choice but to wake up. It¡¯s also lucky old buddha woke up or else this ce would have been dominated by your brother.¡±


    Crimson Emperor said, ¡°Old Buddha brought some good tea, Son of Qin,e and have a taste.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I have no time for tea, please help me check if the Mother Earth outside is the real deal. When I came to where Mother Earth had fallen, I saw the broken soul of Mother Earth. She only has her earth soul left, and she¡¯s hiding in an underground pce with nine imperial tombs of the various High Emperors. It doesn¡¯t seem to be fake. I even helped her summon her soul. However, there¡¯s another Mother Earth now, and she also looks like the genuine one!¡±


    ¡°That happened?¡±


    The elder got up and looked out of the sky.


    They borrowed Qin Mu¡¯s third eye to look at that Mother Earth sitting silently under the Primordial Tree. That ancient god had a vast body, and the other gods seemed extremely tiny standing beside her.


    Even though Mother Earth¡¯s corporeal body was very huge, it was much smallerpared to Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s immeasurably huge bodies. It wasn¡¯t as exaggerating.


    Even so, to the other lifeforms and half-gods, she was still inconceivably huge.


    ¡°This is Mother Earth.¡±


    Lava Earth Count said, ¡°Without a doubt. My eyes are more powerful than any Life and Death Book, I can see through the essence of a soul, so I won¡¯t be wrong. Her soul is Mother Earth¡¯s soul.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Her corporeal body is indeed Mother Earth¡¯s corporeal body. If it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s difficult to escape from my Heavenly Eyes. Son of Qin, the Mother Earth you have met in the earthly pce is definitely a fake.¡±


    Qin Mu was in a daze, and he shook his head. ¡°I personally gathered the souls for that Mother Earth and helped her gather the ck soul sand of her heaven soul and life soul. It¡¯s impossible for Mother Earth to have other souls lost outside... Mother Earth wouldn¡¯t have twice the number of souls by chance, right?¡±


    He suddenly came to a realization and cried out, saying, ¡°Mother Earth is Celestial Empress of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens? She¡¯s a twin? This Mother Earth is actually the true Mother Earth¡¯s elder sister or younger sister?¡±


    Heaven Duke shook his head and said, ¡°You are overthinking things, Mother Earth is not that pair of twin flowers. Celestial Empress and her sister have another origin, moreover...¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue saying and just said, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not them. That¡¯s weird. If this is Mother Earth, who¡¯s that Mother Earth you were summoning the souls for in the earthly pce?¡±


    Lava Earth Count¡¯s voice was slightly dark, and it made him shiver without feeling cold. ¡°Son of Qin, who were you summoning the soul for?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown, and he was dumb like wooden chicken. He said with difficulty, ¡°You are saying I was tricked by someone? That¡¯s impossible, right? There are numerous half-gods in the earthly pce that are Mother Earth¡¯s old subordinates. If I¡¯m tricked, they wouldn¡¯t be tricked as well, right? They were all lying dormant with Mother Earth in the earthly pce when Mother Earth got killed...¡±


    Everyone frowned.


    Crimson Emperor said, ¡°Is there a possibility that another Mother Earth could be born from the Primordial Tree?¡±


    He saw that Qin Mu was puzzled and made a suggestion. ¡°Mother Earth is originally born from the Primordial Tree. When I founded the Crimson Light Era, I paid a visit to her and know her roots.¡±


    Heaven Duke shook his head. ¡°The Primordial Tree is already dead, there can¡¯t be another Mother Earth to rece the original Mother Earth. Crimson Emperor, what you are saying is just deliberate exaggeration to scare people...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a deliberate exaggeration.¡±


    Brahma Buddha suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed such a method. Furthermore, this method was created by me.¡±


    Everyone looked at him, and Brahma Buddha let out a sigh. ¡°My technique had taken shape during the Dragon Han Era, in simpler terms, entering the path with a dream was too much of a fantasy. It is actually transforming into tens of thousands of myself to roam and train myself, experiencing the world of mortals, experiencing countless cmities. These worlds of mortals are just like imaginary dreams to me, yet those versions of me have true souls, true corporeal bodies, and true experiences. Their cultivation, experiences, and Dao hearts would all finally return to me to be my dreams.¡±


    Heaven Duke praised and said, ¡°Old Buddha¡¯s buddhist scriptures experienced boundless cmities and see clearly the world of mortals, thus it was coveted by the celestial heavens, and they wanted to get their hands on it.¡±


    Brahma Buddha shook his head and said, ¡°They aren¡¯t after the buddha nature in my technique, they are just collecting techniques on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm for Celestial Heavens Realm. In order to have aplete Celestial Heavens Realm, there¡¯s a simple method, and that is to find thirty-six Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques that aren¡¯t repeated to form a Celestial Heavens technique. And even though the Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques in this world aren¡¯t few, there are many repeated ones, thus it is extremely difficult. My Boundless Cmities from entering the path with a dream is one of them.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign suddenly came to realization and asked, ¡°Old Buddha, could this technique allow a new soul to be born from a corpse?¡±


    Brahma Buddha said with a smile, ¡°Even a new soul could be born from an illusory dream, much less a corpse.¡±


    Heaven Duke probed and said, ¡°But you had never imparted this technique, the buddhist scriptures you have imparted are all the other buddhist scriptures youprehended in your dreams.¡±


    Brahma Buddha sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve imparted it before.¡±


    He said calmly, ¡°During the year of Dragon Han, Celestial Venerable Yun once found me and said that the human race was in a crisis. He said that a strong practitioner was needed to provide hope to the human race. He wanted to impersonate a few people, a few people that had already vanished without a trace. Thus, I imparted to him the technique that was newly formed and not matured. He cultivated my technique and impersonated Celestial Venerable Yu and Celestial Venerable Qin.¡±


    He gave a nce at Qin Mu and said, ¡°He also impersonated Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he probed, ¡°What Old Buddha means?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s talent is extremely high, it¡¯s even higher than the old Daoist and me. After all, he was one of the nine great celestial venerables that received the blessings from the ancient gods. After receiving my technique, he perfected it, and his unusual thoughts were even more marvelous than me, the founder.¡±


    Brahma Buddha said, ¡°He imitated these three celestial venerables to perfection, and it had indeed brought massive hope to the human race. However, he still died in battle afterward. I don¡¯t know if the technique he improved on was passed down or not.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he understood what Brahma Buddha meant.


    Someone had the divine art that had originated from Buddha¡¯s technique to create another Mother Earth!


    ¡°Could it be the Heaven Alliance?¡± he asked with a low voice.


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count looked at each other in the eyes, and they sank into silence. They didn¡¯t speak a word.


    Brahma Buddha said, ¡°It might not be the Heaven Alliance. After Celestial Venerable Yun died, the technique that he improved on could also have been leaked from the Heaven Alliance. After all, everything happened so long ago. It¡¯s hard to say what happened in the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently and gave his thanks to the elders before pulling back his consciousness.


    ¡°Is Buddha leaving?¡±


    Heaven Duke looked at the sky and asked, ¡°Now is the best chance to leave, if you don¡¯t leave, this kid will put down the willow leaf again.¡±


    Brahma Buddha said with a smile, ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t leaving, I¡¯m not going to leave.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign said timidly, ¡°I want to leave, but I don¡¯t dare to...¡±


    Lava Earth Count consoled him. ¡°Where else can you go? Aren¡¯t you just going to go back to Youdu? How is Youdu more interesting than here?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s expression turned ashen, and he grumbled, ¡°You guys are the ones enjoying yourselves here, I¡¯ve never enjoyed a day here! I¡¯m always afraid that one day I will be eaten by that Little Overlord of Youdu...¡±


    Qin Mu waited for a moment. When Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the rest didn¡¯t leave his third eye, only then did he cover it up with the willow leaf. He raised his head to look silently at this Mother Earth.


    Behind him, countless half-gods have already knelt down and greeted in unison. ¡°We pay our respects to Mother Earth! Long live Mother Earth!¡±


    Those gods and devils from the other worlds also knelt down with trembling bodies. They didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves.


    During the High Emperor Era, Mother Earth was half a ruler in the Primordial Realm. Even though it was being ruled by the High Emperors of North Celestial Heavens in name, she was actually the one controlling half of the Primordial Realm!


    Back then, not even one race dared to rebel under her rule!


    Of course, South High Emperor Celestial Heavens was an exception. South High Emperor Celestial Heavens could even split the Primordial Realm into two and rule over the south, contesting Mother Earth.


    As for the reason behind this, it wasn¡¯t what outsiders would know.


    There were also quite a number that didn¡¯t kneel to Mother Earth. Qin Mu, Gongsun Yan, Feng Qiuyun, and the dragon qilin all stood upright. Only the water qilin bowed down and shivered. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head.


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s expression changed, and she raised her zither. With a hand grasping on the zither, she was valiant and formidable-looking as she made ims as equal to Mother Earth.


    Divine Knife Luo led the youths of Spirit Elite Guards to her back, and they burst forth with their aura. The divine knife in his sheath started ringing.


    They belonged to the same extraterritorial celestial heavens, and even though they belonged to different celestial pces, rarely interfering with each other and even having some slight conflict from time to time, they had to work together when facing such an ancient god.


    Bai Qu¡¯er also never knelt. As High Emperor Sword God, she was the remaining survivor of South High Emperor Celestial Heavens, so she didn¡¯t need to kneel to Mother Earth at all.


    Schr also never kneeled. During the Founding Emperor Era, there was already no Mother Earth. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t even kneel when she meets Founding Emperor, so why did she have to in front of Mother Earth?


    Under the towering Primordial Tree, Mother Earth looked down on everyone as though she were looking at ants. The atmosphere of an ancient god born from heaven and earth was so immense and terrifying that no one dared to have any rebelling thoughts!


    Mother Earth looked at them and didn¡¯t speak. The more silent she was, the more afraid the gods present were.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Suddenly, a chuckle broke the silence. Schr swayed her feather fan and said with a smile, ¡°Just now there was a fight with the true disciple of Mother Earth, which caused quite a havoc. L¨¹ Zheng, should there be a fight between the real and fake Mother Earth now?¡±


    That donkey was so happy that he curled his lips inughter. ¡°Aang aang aang¡ª¡±


    The donkey¡¯sughter was very piercing to the ears.


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Why can¡¯t there be a fight between the real and fake Mother Earth?¡±

 Chapter 789: Berserk Magnetism

    <h4>Chapter 789: Berserk Maism</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This voice came from underground and seemed to be swiftly moving around. The voice sneered and said, ¡°Cutting down my Primordial Tree, stabbing my heart with a sword, seizing my corporeal body, using it to raise a fake soul. What a pity that after Primordial Tree fell, it became a tree without its roots. Being born from a tree without roots, you will never be the new Mother Earth. Fake will always be fake, it will never be real!¡±


    When Qin Mu heard this, he immediately pped the dragon qilin¡¯s head and shouted softly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, turn and run¡ª¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s reaction was fast, and he immediately turned to run. The water qilin kneeling on the ground was still holding on to the rope, and so he tumbled as he got dragged on the ground. He still didn¡¯t let go of the rope.


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Shui, run together.¡±


    The water qilin came back to his senses and let go of the rope. Shaking his body, he transformed back into his true form and followed after the dragon qilin.


    Feng Qiuyun hurriedly said, ¡°The voice below belongs to Mother Earth, why are we running? Stop, I want to deal with Qi Xiayu, that little slut!¡±


    Just as she said that, the ground shook violently. Sorrow and grief could be heard in theughing from underground. ¡°You have no idea why I am known as Mother Earth! Mother Earth¡¯s power doesn¡¯te from the trunk and crown that¡¯s above the surface, the poweres from the roots!¡±


    The dragon qilin that was running furiously suddenly saw the ground under his feet splitting apart. Countless iparably huge roots squirmed underground, and they shuttled back and forth like huge dark-brown dragons.


    The entire Jade Capital City suddenly copsed into the ground. Numerous half-gods, gods, and devils that were still kneeling on the ground fell into the huge cracks when they didn¡¯t manage to react in time. They were seized by those squirming roots and swallowed up, vanishing into the ground.


    Fire clouds grew under the dragon qilin¡¯s soles as he carried everyone and tried his best to fly upwards.


    ¡°The people of the world only thought the Primordial Tree was huge, but they don¡¯t know that the Primordial Tree is only a small part above the surface. The truly huge part is the roots, the Primordial Roots that are a hundred timesrger than the Primordial Tree!¡±


    The voice underground was bing more and more furious. Jade Capital City had already beenpletely buried, and not only that, but the entire celestial pce was also sinking from the quakes.


    mes suddenly spewed out from underground and reached straight to the clouds. Pirs ofva that were even wider than mountains swirled furiously.


    Feng Qiuyun looked at this sight in a daze, and she only saw countless half-gods, gods, and devils flying in between these pirs. They executed all kinds of divine arts as they tried to escape out of that ce.


    The dragon qilin and the water qilin¡¯s speed had reached the extreme, but the maism had suddenly been thrown into chaos. Their bodies became iparably heavy, which made it hard for them to fly!


    In the sky, no matter if it was gods, devils, or qi cultivators, everyone was falling!


    This kind of falling was extremely strange. They didn¡¯t fall straight down into the ground, and instead, they were falling to where maism was abnormal. Some were falling up, some were falling down, and some were falling horizontally.


    Suddenly, a god fell beside them andnded in midair. With a loud smack, that god crashed onto a power maism divine art, and fresh blood instantly exploded out. His bones and flesh were separated, and everything was crushed into pieces. Heavy pieces sank to the bottom while light pieces floated at the top. His death was too miserable to look at!


    That god had clearly fallen into the air, but it was as if he had collided with the most durable iron wall!


    Around them, countless gods and divine arts practitioners were falling in all directions, and no one wasnding on the ground. They were all crashing onto maism divine arts of the five elements, exploding into flowers formed from fresh blood. It was sad and beautiful.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Sister Qiuyun, now you know why we need to run, right?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun was in a daze. The voice underground belonged to Mother Earth, who only had her broken soul and heart left. However, she was controlling the most crucial body part of Mother Earth, and that was the roots of the Primordial Tree.


    Roots nted in the Primordial Realm were iparably huge, and it wasn¡¯t known how far and deep they stretched. Her magic power was unimaginably dense.


    On the surface, under that Primordial Tree, the other Mother Earth possessed a corporeal body. When she executed the Primordial Tree, the tree that stretched to the sky glowed brightly. Sunlight washed off as the rays whirled and danced in the breeze. They attacked down into the ground.


    Both Mother Earths exploded with their divine arts, and Jade Capital City had long vanished. Only the storm formed by the maic force remained, the storm that distorted space!


    Qin Mu saw the situation early, and thus, he was still considered quite safe. However, he also couldn¡¯t deal with this kind of abnormally strong maism, so he immediately decided to activate his teleportation divine art. He swept everyone and teleported out.


    In the next moment, they appeared a thousand miles away.


    Suddenly, maic force exploded under their feet, and the violent divine rays of maism weaved across the sky like dazzling rays of sunlight. Wherever the light passed by, strong gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners would fall uncontrobly towards the divine rays, causing their bodies to be shattered into pieces!


    Looking from far away, it was as if these strong existences had taken the initiative to collide into those divine rays!


    This was simply a massacre!


    Yet this was merely the aftermath of the collision between the Mother Earth above the surface and the Mother Earth below the surface which had involved them.


    These two Mother Earths hadn¡¯t made a move on these gods directly. Their abilities were simply too terrifying. Each of them controlled the power of maism, and when they shed, the maic force was so violent that disaster was brought to the people around.


    The divine power of maism was the most basic power in the world. It was the most primitive power and also the most terrifying one. As the embodiment of this kind of power, Mother Earth¡¯s strength could no longer be measured by using realms like Numinous Sky and Emperor¡¯s Throne.


    There were no realms for ancient gods, there was only how strong or weak their control of the Great Dao was. Realms couldn¡¯t be used to measure their power.


    Qin Mu hurriedly executed his teleportation divine art repeatedly and escaped. In a few instants, he escaped over ten thousand miles.


    Much of his cultivation was exhausted, so he had no choice but to stop teleporting. He let the dragon qilin sprint full speed ahead.


    The maism here was still extremely vtile, but its threat to them was greatly lessened. The dragon qilin¡¯s cultivation was even above Qin Mu, so it was enough for him to deal with.


    He turned back to look and saw where both Mother Earths had shed. He could no longer see those two terrifying existences and could only see the divine rays from the Primordial Tree flying around and the countless roots that had tunneled out from underground.


    Other than that, there were also strong practitioners flying among the branches and roots of the two ancient gods and trying to escape. From time to time, people would be hit and explode in midair, turning into lumps of blood fog that expanded outwards.


    Those that could escape from there were all strong practitioners with extraordinary abilities.


    Suddenly, Feng Qiuyun¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw a nine-headed phoenix slicing apart thick branches and roots by plucking the strings of her zither. The zither notes would slice through the divine rays of maism, allowing her to break free from that battlefield.


    ¡°Slut Qi Xiayu!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun was furious and leaped down from the dragon qilin¡¯s head. She transformed into a fire phoenix to p away.


    ¡°Sister Qiuyun, no!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted loudly, ¡°Come back quickly to protect me, my cultivation is almost at Life and Death Realm!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and she vanished in the blink of an eye. Only two trails of colorful light were left in the sky. One was the trail left behind by Qi Xiayu, and the other was left behind by Feng Qiuyun.


    Both of them were strong practitioners of the phoenix race. Feng Qiuyun¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak of Numinous Sky Realm while Qi Xiayu was on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm long ago. She knew she wasn¡¯t Qi Xiayu¡¯s match and thus brought the Mother Earth Primordial Sword along with her.


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he said softly, ¡°Mother Earth got you to protect me...¡±


    Waves of maic force came rolling over, and this kind of strange power distorted the ground and space. This caused mountains to move up and down like waves as they got warped.


    Qin Mu quickly executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and protected his own body. Numerous gods and half-gods caught up to them and escaped in all directions. From time to time, someone would get hit by the random divine rays of maism and would be shrunk into a ball of flesh in the blink of an eye. Then, they exploded with a bang, turning into blood fog.


    Qin Mu looked behind and stared nervously at the light, getting the dragon qilin to dodge them.


    Right at this moment, iparably terrifying waves came from where both Mother Earths were fighting. The ground trembled like a piece of cloth, and the mountains moved up and down.


    In the center of the fight, the divine rays of maism were like a ball of light expanding rapidly. Wherever it passed, mountains looked like three-dimensional paintings that were stuck on the ball.


    That terrifying ball of light expanded at a frightening speed and closed in on them!


    That kind of speed was countless times faster than the dragon qilin¡¯s flying speed!


    Qin Mu felt his hair standing on end. ¡°We can¡¯t run anymore... Are the abilities of an already dead Mother Earth and a newly born Mother Earth from a crippled corporeal body so terrifying? Big brother, lend me your strength!¡±


    He took off the willow leaf and shouted. His body bulged continuously as the divine power of Youdu poured over. Cryptic Youdunguage rang out around his body, and it was strange and beyondprehension.


    Not far away, Ancestral Dragon King and the rest who had protected a bunch of half-gods shouted when they saw that they couldn¡¯t escape anymore. ¡°Work together to defend against the impact!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s auras collided together as they each executed their divine arts. Ancestral Dragon King transformed into an old dragon with an iparably huge corporeal body. His dragon body wrapped tightly around his nsmen, and he opened his mouth to spit out a dragon bead. The dragon bead smashed straight at the divine rays of maism as he shouted, ¡°Everyone attack this point together, if we create arge hole in this divine art, we still have a chance to survive, otherwise we are all going to die here!¡±


    Other strong practitioners executed what they could and threw great divine arts right behind the dragon bead.


    Qin Mu stood up in front of the dragon and the rest to shield them. With his six arms moving up and down, they were like countless arms which finally formed a punch to strike forward!


    The ball formed from the divine rays of maism brought along heavy mountains to sh with their divine arts, and that ball seemed to pause for that short instant before swallowing them up.


    Qin Mu heard the loud explosions of mountains shattering beside his ears, and he got lifted by the immense power. He was thrown backward.


    He had three heads and six arms after all, so he grabbed the dragon qilin with one hand and grabbed the water qilin with another hand. His other arms grabbed Celestial Venerable Yu and Gongsun Yan before he got blown away by the remnants of both Mother Earths¡¯ divine arts.


    Finally, after this impact, those mountains andnd that got distorted finally returned back to normal. Qin Mu arched his body as he was being pressed down by a huge mountain and crawled up from the bottom of the mountain.


    Gongsun Yan, Celestial Venerable Yu, and everyone else walked out from beneath his body while trembling in fear. Qin Mu dispersed his three-headed and six-armed form and shrunk back into his normal size. He felt a lingering fear as he examined the surroundings.


    Where his gaze could see, mountains had copsed left and right as though a violent storm had torn through the forest.


    As for where Ancestral Dragon and the rest who had worked together with them in the moment of chaos were, they had no idea. Those half-gods were the ancestors of their respective races, and they had strong abilities that were no weaker than Feng Qiuyun. They were probably alright.


    ¡°Bad little brother, borrowing my power, costing me dearly.¡±


    In Qin wordnd, Qin Fengqing¡¯s aura was dispirited and listless. He was slightly furious. ¡°I need to eat those ghost gods in order to recover my vitality!¡±


    Qin Mu had borrowed his strength to collide with the aftereffects of both Mother Earths¡¯ divine arts. The aftereffects were too strong, and so, even the Little Overlord of Youdu couldn¡¯t take it.


    Qin Mu hurriedly stuck the willow leaf on and examined his and everyone else¡¯s bodies. He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s all superficial wounds, there¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Gongsun Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Let us quickly find Mother Earth! That fake Mother Earth¡¯s abilities are rather strong, I wonder if Mother Earth is fine.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go back anymore. The earthly pce is probably buried deep in the Primordial Realm. Even if it isn¡¯t destroyed, we also can¡¯t find where it is. We can only wait for Mother Earth toe to look for us. This isn¡¯t a good ce to stay long in, we need to leave as soon as possible. Fatty Dragon, can you still walk?¡±


    Fatty Dragon pulled himself together and was about to say something when he raised his head to look at a mountain peak stabbed at an angle on the ground in front of him. He didn¡¯t say a word.


    Qin Mu followed the line of his sight and saw a girl sitting on that nted mountain peak. Her arms were hugging her knees, and she was looking at them with a smile. She was none other than the other disciple of Mother Earth.


    Her clothes were fresh and didn¡¯t look miserable at all. She wasn¡¯t like Qin Mu and the rest who were all covered in dirt, it was as if those aftereffects werepletely insignificant to her.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said leisurely, ¡°Senior sister, we are both disciples of Mother Earth, yet I don¡¯t know how to address you.¡±


    That girl stood up and said with a smile, ¡°As both disciples of Mother Earth, I¡¯ve heard of Cult Master Qin¡¯s reputation for quite a long time. The reason why I¡¯vee out of seclusion this time is to see what kind of abilities you have.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and he swung his right arm outwards horizontally. With his five fingers spread out, his sword pellet swooshed and transformed into a flying sword in his hand. ¡°Please, I would also like to see the abilities of the Heaven Alliance that has been passed on since ancient times.¡±


    ¡°Heaven Alliance?¡±


    That girl burst intoughter. ¡°Cult Master Qin seems to be mistaken, my name is Yan Qiling, and I¡¯m not from the Heaven Alliance that¡¯s riddled with rebels and traitors.¡±

 Chapter 790: Dao One

    <h4>Chapter 790: Dao One</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Heaven Alliance that¡¯s riddled with rebels and traitors?¡¯ Qin Mu was puzzled deep inside.


    Mother Earth once said that it was the Heaven Alliance that had killed her. Her Earth Soul had escaped by hiding in the roots.


    Mother Earth had also revealed another piece of information, and that was that after the Heaven Alliance killed her, they chopped down her Primordial Tree.


    ording to these two pieces of information, Qin Mu could deduce that the Primordial Tree hadnded in Heaven Alliance¡¯s hands. The other Mother Earth could only be born from the Primordial Tree by a capable person in the Heaven Alliance using the fantastic technique developed from Brahma Buddha¡¯s dream entering the path.


    Yet this girl called Yan Qiling actually said she wasn¡¯t from the Heaven Alliance!


    If she wasn¡¯t from the Heaven Alliance, then the other Mother Earth wasn¡¯t bred by the Heaven Alliance, it was bred by someone else!


    Now, this was very strange.


    Could it not be the Heaven Alliance that killed Mother Earth back then?


    However, how would Mother Earth mistake the person that killed her?


    ¡®Or could it be that after the Heaven Alliance killed her, someone snatched the Primordial Tree from the Heaven Alliance¡¯s hands to breed another Mother Earth?¡¯ Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Since the Heaven Alliance was able to kill Mother Earth, they definitely had extraordinary abilities, so who could be able to snatch away the Primordial Tree from them?


    ¡®However, I can search for clues from this girl named Yan Qiling!¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at that nted mountain peak, and to him, as long as Yan Qiling disyed her best divine arts, she would leave behind traces which he could use to find the mastermind behind her back!


    Yan Qiling walked down from the mountain and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Qin doesn¡¯t have to guess where I¡¯m from, no matter how smart you are, you can never guess my roots. There¡¯s still another matter other than to see you, and that¡¯s to bring a person away.¡±


    The light in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly pulled back, and he asked insipidly, ¡°Bring who away?¡±


    Yan Qiling¡¯s gaze suddenly moved from his face to Gongsun Yan¡¯s face before finally shifting to Celestial Venerable Yu.


    ¡°Lan Yutian, Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    She gave a gentleugh. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu has no future following you, you will only waste his talent. However, if he follows me, I can find him the best teacher and fully open up his potential! In the future, he will definitely shine brightly!¡±


    She looked very beautiful, and she had a beauty that wasn¡¯t inferior to Granny Si and Di Yiyue. She was like a goddess that had fallen into the mortal world, yet Qin Mu paid no attention to her. The divine light in his eyes earlier had be reserved, and now, even his aura was starting to be reserved.


    The dragon qilin twitched his dragon scales uneasily and secretly moved two steps back.


    The pet knew the master the best. The dragon qilin knew Qin Mu very well. The more reserved Qin Mu became, the stronger his killing intent was.


    This beautiful looking girl had touched Qin Mu¡¯s bottom line and caused his desire to murder to bloom.


    The reserved Qin Mu was like a fierce beast that was staring at his prey. He could burst forth any time to kill.


    ¡°You know a lot of things.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was dry. ¡°Many things that you shouldn¡¯t know at your age. This makes me more and more curious as of where you¡¯re from.¡±


    Yan Qiling raised her hands to stroke the hairing down the side of her temple. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you and take Celestial Venerable Yu away, how is this deal?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu isn¡¯t amodity, he¡¯s the person I respect the most.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s tone became increasingly harsh. ¡°Someone left him in my hands, and even without this rtionship, I will never tolerate anyone who wants to treat him as a tool, to treat him as amodity.¡±


    Yan Qiling looked at him and tilted her head to think before saying, ¡°You seems to possess a huge problem, you don¡¯t seem to be just Cult Master Qin of Eternal Peace. If you are purely Cult Master Qin, you wouldn¡¯t have such feelings for Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Fatty Dragon, take them and go further away.¡±


    The dragon qilin felt as though he was relieved of a huge burden and hurriedly brought Gongsun Yan, Celestial Venerable Yu, and the water qilin as far as possible. He said softly, ¡°Cult Master is angered, let us quickly leave this ce so that we don¡¯t get implicated by him.¡±


    Gongsun Yan asked curiously, ¡°If we attack her together and gang up on this disciple of the fake Mother Earth, wouldn¡¯t we be able to defeat her? Why do we have to leave?¡±


    The dragon qilin said softly, ¡°Have you forgotten about the other women around that smiling maiden?¡±


    Gongsun Yan was stunned for a moment and only then did shee to understand. The women he was talking about were those maids beside Yan Qiling.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°The abilities of those maids are probably not inferior to Feng Qiuyun, otherwise, how would Yan Qiling even survive all the way here? She would have long been crushed into bits and pieces by the divine arts from both Mother Earths. Those women are probably nearby. If we rush up together, how could they sit still? If we fight as a group, we are definitely no match for them. Cult Master¡¯s intention is for us to immediately leave this ce and not wait for him!¡±


    The water qilin said, ¡°But he told us to go further and didn¡¯t ask us to leave.¡±


    The dragon qilin sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what Cult Master¡¯s thinking. The reason why he said that was to drop the guard of those women so they wouldn¡¯t know we took the chance to slip away. When they realize, we will be long gone. The reason why Cult Master is doing this is actually for the safety of your master.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu asked anxiously, ¡°In that case, would my big brother be in any danger?¡±


    ¡°Of course there will be danger, but we don¡¯t have to question him.¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly said, ¡°The one in danger now is that girl, Cult Master¡¯s desire to kill has awakened.¡±


    Gongsun Yan burst out in shock. ¡°That little sister just now looks so beautiful, is he capable of taking her life?¡±


    The dragon qilin brought them to leave quickly as he said, ¡°In Cult Masters eyes, she isn¡¯t pretty at all, so he naturally would be able to.¡±


    Gongsun Yan said seriously, ¡°But she¡¯s really pretty, even I feel inferior myself.¡±


    The dragon qilin borrowed those mountains that had fallen at all kinds of angles to hide his body. He shook his head and said, ¡°Her chest is small, Cult Master doesn¡¯t think girls with small chests are pretty.¡±


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and she lowered her head to look. Grabbing onto her clothes, her eyes looked a little disappointed.


    Under the nted peak, Qin Mu¡¯s aura was stable and didn¡¯t leak out at all. No qi and blood leaked out either, everything was just calm.


    Yan Qiling¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked, and she didn¡¯t know why Qin Mu had suddenly be so ordinary. It was as if he had be an ordinary person.


    Suddenly, she came to a realization. ¡®Completely reserved! It¡¯s the Martial Dao!¡¯


    Just as she thought until here, a loud explosion rang out beside her ears. Qin Mu moved three hundred yards in a step and came to her face.


    The air in between them gotpressed into physical substance and shattered right away like ss. Behind the shattered wall of air was Qin Mu¡¯s face that was as still as an old well. He had no emotion.


    Yan Qiling was astonished and flipped backward gracefully. Moving diagonally into the sky, she came to the peak of that nted mountain and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Mother Earth¡¯s disciple? Why are you using the divine art of the Martial Dao?¡±


    Just as shended on the peak, she felt a warmth against her back. Qin Mu was already behind her, leaning against her back. He had arrived atop the peak at the same time as her!


    ¡°The sure-kill battle technique in Martial Dao!¡±


    Yan Qiling gave a soft chuckle, and her maic divine rays burst forth to form two maic divine knives.


    Qin Mu moved with exquisite footwork, and the cold gleam of the sword in his hand twinkled as he stabbed sword after sword into empty spots.


    As he moved, Yan Qiling was afraid of showing her heart to him, so she moved as well, and the empty spots that Qin Mu had stabbed were precisely the next locations where she would shift her body to.


    nk, nk, nk. Iparably concentrated sounds of collision rang out as her maic divine knives danced up and down. Every time, she could precisely block where the sword light wasing from and force it back.


    The sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand suddenly split from one to two and from two to four. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into several thousand flying swords that surrounded both of them.


    He was like a thousand-armed god that kept changing swords, and the flying swords in the air also kept attacking Yan Qiling from different angles. The sword moves executed by each flying sword were actually different from one another.


    Yan Qiling swung her knives, and divine knives came flying out of her maic divine knives to sh with the flying swords in the air.


    The peak of this nted mountaintop was only several hectares in size. The young man and young woman moved around on the peak gracefully like fluttering butterflies while light and shadow shed around them. Every instance was extremely dangerous.


    The sure-kill technique of the battle technique school was unleashed to perfection by them, and even though it was dangerous, it possessed an unusual kind of beauty.


    Suddenly, both of their bodies separated, and Qin Mu turned around. There were no longer any flying swords in his hands, and he pressed forward with both palms. Countless runes of maism swirled around his palms, and maic divine rays burst forth!


    Countless runes transformed into a gxy formed by billions of stars. The maic divine rays surged between each and every one of the stars, and that was Granny Si¡¯s divine art, which was learned by him with one look!


    Granny Si had used this kind of divine art to contact the crux of unsealing the Primordial Realm. This resulted in the huge change in heaven and earth, allowing the Primordial Realm to resurface!


    This divine art was a great divine art from Granny Si¡¯s pursuit of the Dao of maism. When Qin Mu executed it, iparably terrifying maic force pressed down on everything. The nted peak suffered from unimaginable pressure and continuously sank into the ground.


    Yan Qiling turned around at the same time and said with a smile, ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s Dao Twelve!¡±


    She pushed out with both palms as well and burst forth with a maism divine art!


    This girl was actually fighting head-on with Qin Mu!


    Both of them ran forward quickly and shed together. When their palms collided, maism transformed into light to burst forth from their palms. With a swoosh, this nted mountaintop was sliced off!


    The other half of the mountaintop under their feet sank furiously into the ground!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair rushed into the air from his fury as he roared. Suddenly, qi and blood behind him flooded out, and it was like an ocean of blood had appeared behind him. His qi and blood were raised by a thousand folds in that instant!


    ¡°Great Emperor of Martial Path¡¯s Dao One!¡±


    Yan Qiling was astonished. This woman couldn¡¯t react ordingly. Qin Mu retracted his palm and turned it into a fist to strike her. The ocean of qi and blood behind him exploded and transformed into vitality to rush forward!


    Yan Qiling grunted as she flew backward. In the sky, countless apparitions of Qin Mu appeared, and immediately after, every apparition of Qin Mu attacked her with different divine arts of the martial path!


    Boom¡ª


    On the waist of another majestic mountain, there was a human-sized hole, and a huge fist imprint appeared on top of this human-sized hole. The fist smashed into the body of the mountain and caused it to shake several times.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body appeared in front of this hole and raised a finger to press on the heart of his brows. Countless flying swords flew over and gathered into a sword pellet in front of him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword finger stabbed out, and a sword light stretching ten miles stabbed through this hole in the mountain, shooting out from the other side.


    The brilliant sword light was like a light pir that was bright to the extreme!


    ¡°Sword Dao¡¯s Dao One!¡±


    Yan Qiling¡¯s voice came from the other side of the mountain.


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted and lifted the willow leaf. His third eye opened up, and a beam of light shot out from this eye. That beam followed quickly after the sword light!


    At the same time, he raised his hand to throw a mudra out. Prisms of heavenly fire scuttled out in all directions to bombard Yan Qiling, who was on the other side of the mountain!


    ¡°Great Dao of Youdu¡¯s Dao Twenty Three, Great Dao of Xuandu¡¯s Dao Two!¡±


    Among the terrifying rumbles, Yan Qiling¡¯s voice rang out clearly. ¡°Cult Master, your divine arts are really remarkable! In that case, have you seen Dao One before?¡±

 Chapter 791: Dao One

    <h4>Chapter 791: Dao One</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Dao One? Dao Two? Dao Twenty-Three?¡¯


    Thoughts shed past Qin Mu¡¯s head like a spark. The Dao One and Dao Two that Yan Qiling had mentioned seemed to be serial numbers for all kinds of Great Dao. It was extremely weird.


    And this kind of serial number should be corresponding to the types of Great Dao, for example, Martial Dao¡¯s Dao One, Sword Dao¡¯s Dao One, Youdu¡¯s Dao Twenty-Three, Xuandu¡¯s Dao Two.


    However, what puzzled Qin Mu was that Xuandu¡¯s Dao Two was actually the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire, it was a divine art he had constructed with the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire.


    Since the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire had turned into Dao Two in Yan Qiling¡¯s terms, how many kinds of Great Dao were there exactly?


    Who would serialize these divine arts of these Great Dao?


    Yan Qiling was so young, so how did she know so much?


    The Dao One she had said just now was the Dao One of which Great Dao then?


    Right at this moment, he suddenly felt an iparably dangerous pulse from the other side of the mountain. The divine art that Yan Qiling was using was very unfamiliar to him. It was an unfamiliar Great Dao, an unfamiliar divine art, and yet there was an imposing and upright atmosphere!


    ¡®It¡¯s not from Youdu system, it¡¯s also not from Xuandu system, and it shouldn¡¯t be Yuandu¡¯s divine art system either!¡¯


    Qin Mu immediately made his decision. With his index and middle fingers together, the sword pellet he had stabbed out flew back and attacked Yan Qiling, who was on the other side of the mountain.


    He couldn¡¯t see Yan Qiling, but he could sense her location through her breath.


    He moved quickly, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. When his sword fingers stabbed out, it would be Stab Sword Form, and when his fingers flicked upwards, it would be Flick Sword Form. When his arm didn¡¯t move, and his wrist draws a circle, it would be Wave Sword Form. Sword Finger shing horizontally would be Cleave Sword Form, and shing down vertically would be Hack Sword Form!


    All seventeen basic sword skills were executed by him.


    He couldn¡¯t see Yan Qiling, but he executed every strike with utmost concentration. He was gathering all of his essence, qi, and spirit.


    Sword skills were his strongest abilities, and offense was the best defense. By threatening the enemy, he could force the enemy to be unable to execute the goal of using her full power.


    On the other side of the mountains, Yan Qiling danced gracefully to avoid sword light after sword light. Suddenly, her divine art burst forth and came bombarding through the mountain!


    Across the mountains, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see what divine art she had executed. He could only feel the Dao charm that was unrivaled. He could only hear resounding Dao voices as though there were countless ancient gods.


    An iparably majestic and vast ancient celestial heavens appeared in front of his eyes. On the stars in the sky, there stood three hundred and sixty star gods, seventy earthly fiend gods, thirty-six heavenly spirit gods, five-element gods, a sun god, and a moon god. They formed an inescapable.


    He could even faintly ¡®see¡¯ a giant of light standing above the gods. That was Heaven Duke!


    Yet he could also sense the mountains and rivers, and the dragons and phoenixes dancing in the sky. The ancient gods stood upright and surrounded a verdant and thick Primordial Spirit that supported both heaven and earth. They were gathered around an imposing goddess under the Primordial Tree!


    That was Mother Earth.


    And under the ground, where the darknessid, horns of nine bends transformed into Yellow Springs to flow downwards. The gigantic bull-head, tiger-face, and human body existence had formed Youdu.


    That was Earth Count.


    He could even ¡®see¡¯ the four deities of the four directions, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Green Dragon, and White Tiger.


    The most terrifying thing was that Qin Mu saw an iparably ancient celestial heavens and a blurry emperor sitting inside the Numinous Sky Hall, ruling over the ancient celestial heavens.


    His naked eye couldn¡¯t see Yan Qiling¡¯s location, and he couldn¡¯t see Yan Qiling¡¯s divine art, yet ording to Yan Qiling¡¯s breath, he could sense such a terrifying and imposing sight!


    That was the vision of Dao being mobilized. The star gods represented the different Great Dao of Starforce while the sun, the moon, the five elements, and the four deities also represented different Great Dao.


    In addition, Yuandu¡¯s Mother Earth, Xuandu¡¯s Heaven Duke, and Youdu¡¯s Earth Count also represented each of their system of Great Dao.


    ¡°The reason why there are these visions is that Yan Qiling has included all of these Great Dao into her divine art, transforming them into aplete system and fusing them into a divine art.


    ¡°Dao One isn¡¯t Youdu¡¯s Dao One or Xuandu¡¯s Dao One, it¡¯s the Dao One of all the Great Dao!¡±


    Qin Mu came to realization and shifted his feet. His body shook as he revealed his three heads and six arms.


    ¡°Eyaaa¡ª¡±


    His three heads opened their mouths wide and roared furiously. The ribbon used to bind his hair exploded, and his hair rushed upwards. Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was raised to the extreme by him in an instant!


    Qin Mu was like a god, and in front of him, that huge mountain was already king and cracking under Yan Qiling¡¯s divine art. Huge mountain rocks were likeva that had poured out from the ground, and in the next instant, countless rocks were vibrated into powder!


    This huge mountain started to sink down but not into the ground. Instead, it was because the bottom of the mountain hadpletely shattered and couldn¡¯t support a huge body anymore.


    Yet no matter how much the mountain sank, the body of the mountain was shattered into pieces by that terrifying power instantly.


    One-third of the mountain peak was gone in that split second!


    The power from Yan Qiling¡¯s divine art didn¡¯t seem to weaken, and it came over majestically from the other side of the mountain. With unmatched crushing momentum, it pressed down on Qin Mu.


    Among the dust that had saturated the sky, Qin Mu seemed to see the ancient Celestial Emperor stretching out his hand to smack him.


    The dust shrouded him, and he couldn¡¯t see anything except for the handing to smack him!


    ¡°Yan Qiling, I know your origin now!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted forcefully. With his hands controlling his sword, his sword fingers changed rapidly to execute countless sword moves. At the same time, his other four arms became iparably thick. With muscles bulging and blood vessels popping out like green dragons under his skin, he threw countless punches in an instant, and every strike was to his fullest strength. He released that terrifying power of destruction in his corporeal body to his heart¡¯s content!


    Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens!


    His great divine art of the Martial Dao burst forth at this moment, facing the huge hand of the ancient Celestial Emperor head-on. Yet it waspletely crushed by that unmatched power straight after.


    The Martial Dao that Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had founded waspletely useless against this palm that was filled with boundless celestial might.


    Qin Mu got blown backward, and the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him. Youdu devil qi poured furiously into the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. His third eye opened up, and the beam of light that could eradicate all corporeal bodies and souls shot out. ck marks appeared in the sky.


    Yet he still couldn¡¯t block down that palm.


    The Dao voice from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth vibrated, and his arms iled around. Countless maism runes soared up to form a gxy which he pushed forward with his four arms. In the iparably violent vibration, his four arms burst apart. Flesh, blood, and bones flew in all directions.


    He got blown away by the unmatched power and flew back at an extremely fast speed. His body got stretched thin.


    Qin Mu coughed up blood from his three mouths, and the four arms that had broken off grew back rapidly. He flipped his palm several times in an instant and pressed down towards the huge hand that was pressing down on him.


    Countless prisms of heavenly fire exploded, and in that explosion, terrifying impact poured out in all directions. The heavenly fire that came spewing out swept along the ground like a flood in a radius of several hundred miles, bathing thend of several hundred miles in zing mes!


    And when the heavenly fire exploded, it raised a whirlwind which brought the mes even further and ignited the forest. The radius of a thousand miles sank into a sea of mes.


    Boom!


    With the huge hand pressing down, Qin Mu was covered by the palm, and in that instant, Qin Mu was still executing his teleportation divine art. Countless teleportation divine arts swirled around him, but they wereter destroyed by the grand celestial might.


    His teleportation divine art was broken right away.


    The huge hand swept down, and the mountains in the heavenly fire shook. The impact in the next instant was so astonishing that even the heavenly fire that was inextinguishable had its internal structurepletely decimated. The fire extinguishedpletely.


    Kacha, kacha, the ground vibrated as gorges stretched out in all directions. It was a shocking sight.


    Meanwhile, the mountain separating Qin Mu and Yan Qiling had almost beenpletely destroyed under the power of this divine art. In the rolling clouds of dust, Yan Qiling¡¯s grunt sounded out.


    When the Dao One of this girl burst forth, the other two hands of Qin Mu had always been executed sword skills. From the seventeenth sword form to the eighteenth sword form, Qin Mu used a peculiar sword skill to sh into her protection circle and the eighteenth sword form transformed into the neenth sword form.


    The second move of Cmity Sword ¡ª the neenth sword form, Raising Cmity ¡ª burst forth, and Yan Qiling¡¯s body movement was sometimes like an astonished swan, a swimming dragon, and even a phoenix spreading its wings. It was truly marvelous and made others unable to determine her location.


    And yet, the neenth sword form was a move that Qin Mu had created to take revenge for Celestial Venerable Yu. Countless sword lights surrounded that girl and danced up and down. Every transformation was a cmity, and either she had to respond to the cmity, or she had to avoid it.


    Yet, the more she avoid, the more the cmity would grow!


    Those dancing swords had cut off all retreat, forcing her to have no choice but to respond!


    When her huge hand had covered Qin Mu, Yan Qiling had also executed her body movement to the extreme. She got hit by all the swords, and several thousand swords stabbed into her body at the same time.


    Yan Qiling was like a huge porcupine nailed in the air. Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth as several flying swords had also stabbed into her mouth. Only the hilts were left outside.


    This girl shivered from the pain and suddenly, the flying swords dropped out from her body. The wounds on her body sealed up in case she lost too much blood.


    When all of the flying swords were plucked out, this girl coughed up blood, but the blood wasn¡¯t red, it was gold and even had sunlight rising from the blood.


    ¡°I know your origin now...¡±


    Yan Qiling coughed up blood repeatedly and held onto her knees. She raised her head to look over at Qin Mu.


    She was gasping for breath, and beside her were flying swords that had scattered everywhere. She said with a low voice, ¡°I also know why you must protect Celestial Venerable Yu now, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have used so much strength...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Suddenly, violent coughings came from the air filled with dust. Yan Qiling¡¯s pupils contracted as she looked towards the sound to see a figure standing up shakily.


    That figure was extremely miserable. Only one arm remained from the six, and his three heads were all bent at peculiar angles. Huge chunks seemed to be missing from each and every head.


    The chest of that figure seemed to have rotted away, and his backbone seemed to be twisted, yet he was walking step by step over to her.


    As that figure walked, there still seemed to be flesh falling off his body.


    The corners of Yan Qiling¡¯s eyes twitched. The falling flesh meant that Qin Mu had been beaten up miserably, but she still saw flesh growing on his body. He was repairing himself!


    ¡°Crimson Emperor Light Emperor¡¯s Dao One...¡±


    Yan Qiling straightened her back and moved back. ¡°Cult Master Qin, stop! You and I aren¡¯t enemies, Celestial Venerable Yu can also continue to be under your care, we don¡¯t have to fight to the death! I already know who you are...¡±


    Whrrng, whrrng, whrrng.


    The flying swords on the ground trembled, and Yan Qiling¡¯s scalp crawled. She endured the pain to move backward. ¡°Stop! Celestial Venerable Mu, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±

 Chapter 792: I Don’t Care

    <h4>Chapter 792: I Don¡¯t Care</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu walked over shakily and every step was excruciating, causing his body and face to contort. Fresh blood flowed down his legs and filled his footprints with blood.


    Yet as he walked forward continuously, his footsteps gradually became more and more stable.


    Kacha, kacha. Sounds of bones discing rang out. Qin Mu¡¯s broken neck started to reconstruct themselves and his strangely twisted heads started to recover.


    His broken bones were nted and grew back out again while the flesh on his wound squirmed to continuously grow outwards, growing out arm after arm.


    Flying swords on the ground also flew up one after another, slowly increasing in numbers.


    Yan Qiling¡¯s hair stood on ends. She had never seen a divine arts practitioner with such astonishing recovery. If it was a god skilled in the art of creation or a half-god from some powerful race, they might still be able to just do it.


    Yet it was impossible for a divine arts practitioner to have such strongprehension on the art of creation.


    This was literally an undying body!


    The great divine art she had executed earlier was enough to wipe out Qin Mu and yet Qin Mu had relied on that perverted recovery to endure all of the pain, recovering as he walked.


    Yan Qiling could even see countless small runes dancing up and down his wounds and they were like iparably fine needle and thread weaving in and out to allow the wound on his body to grow. Dead skin was shed, dead flesh was rced and broken bones were ejected out.


    Her divine art gave Qin Mu not only injuries on the corporeal body, but also on the primordial spirit. After withstanding that move, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was all tattered and yet Qin Mu¡¯s art of creation could also repair his primordial spirit!


    Crimson Light Era has astonishing achievements in the art of creation. Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor was skilled in the primordial spirit and skilled in the corporeal body respectively and when both of their techniques werebined, it was the highest standard in the art of creation.


    An undying body and an indestructible primordial spirit!


    Qin Mu still had a distance away from the highest standard but he was already not far away!


    Yan Qiling mobilized her vital qi forcefully and she suddenly grunted. She had several thousand wounds on her entire body and even though she had suppressed them and forced them shut, the wounds still had yet to recover. By forcefully using her vital qi, her wounds had nearly exploded open.


    Moreover, she already has not much vital qi she could use.


    That great divine art was the great divine art of Dao One. It had immense power but the consumption was also terrifying. More than half of vital qi had been exhausted and the remaining small portion still had to be used to suppress her injuries. She was slightly finding it difficult to cope.


    However, what made her slightly at ease was that the flying swords that had risen from the ground weren¡¯t much. It was obvious Qin Mu¡¯s exhaustion was great as well.


    Under the power of her great divine art, even though Qin Mu managed to protect his life, he had lost more than half of his vital qi and even more than she did.


    And to be to achieve an undying corporeal body and an indestructible primordial spirit also required an extreme amount of vital qi. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi might not be as dense as hers now.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you said you know my origin so you should understand we don¡¯t have to fight to the death.¡±


    Yan Qiling continued to move back and she quickly took out a jade bottle. She consumed the spirit pills inside and tried her best to repair the damages to her body. ¡°I also admire Celestial Venerable Mu very much and I know that Celestial Venerable Mu had shaken the world during that battle in Jade Pool during the ancient era. However, don¡¯t you forget who had given you the title of Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    ¡°The title of Celestial Venerable Mu? Do I care?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly exploded. When he said the first word, he was still three hundred yards away from Yan Qiling and when he said the third world, he had alreadye to her face.


    His speed was indeed inferior to before and even though he had the art of creation of Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor, he was still heavily injured.


    That great divine art of Yan Qiling had caused massive damage to him and already damaged him divine treasures!


    Not only that, he could even feel that the function of his corporeal body was also limited. This was because his exhaustion was too great and even though he had the strongest art of creation from Crimson Light Era, he was helpless if his cultivation couldn¡¯t catch up.


    However, Yan Qiling¡¯s injuries were also extremely heavy. From the first sword form to the neenth sword form, the damage that Raising Cmity Sword was the first she had experienced in her life.


    Qin Mu¡¯s fist smashed towards her and that fist was tattered. There was not a piece of intact flesh and even the white finger bones could be seen.


    ¡°Do I care?¡±


    His voice boomed like thunder.


    Yan Qiling raised her hand and maism runes burst forth. Maic force instantly pressed down on Qin Mu.


    She couldn¡¯t use my cultivation now and it wasn¡¯t wise to fight head-on with Qin Mu. Using maism divine art was her best choice.


    Maism divine art could allow Qin Mu to feel his corporeal body bing as heavy as a mountain. Any punch and kick would be affected and his uracy would be affected. Even his attack would be pulled to the ground.


    However, what was out of her expectation was that Qin Mu had still punched over. He was not affected by the maic force at all.


    ¡®Dao Seven of Yuandu is ineffective to him? That¡¯s right, his corporeal body is too strong, my great divine art just now didn¡¯t even smack him to death!¡¯


    Yan Qiling was astonished and he raised his hand to block this punch from Qin Mu. Suddenly, the other five fists came smashing over like a tempest.


    Yan Qiling blocked with all her life yet Qin Mu¡¯s three heads and six heads overwhelmed her. She got punched a hundred times and fell backward. Her wounds all opened up in midair and she was like a ball that was filled with water turning into a, leaking blood from everywhere.


    Yan Qiling hurriedly sealed her wounds and Qin Mu suddenly squatted. With a leap, he raised his six arms high up and cupped his hands. He appeared above her.


    ¡°Youdu¡¯s Dao Three¡±


    Yan Qiling hurriedly executed her divine art and a membrane of darkness opened up in front of her. Qin Mu¡¯s figure sank into that membrane of darkness that had no thickness at all and vanished without a trace. He was sent into Youdu by her.


    Before Yan Qiling could even let out a sigh of relief, Qin Mu¡¯s feet appeared under that membrane of darkness and his cupped fists smashed down ruthlessly on her chest.


    One strike, two strikes, three strikes!


    Yan Qiling heard her ribs cracking and with a loud bang, she smashed into the ground and made a huge hole.


    ¡®I can¡¯t go on like this, I¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡±


    Sheid in the pit and she forcefully raised her remaining vital qi to blow open her own Life and Death Divine Treasure. ¡°I can¡¯t continue to suppress my cultivation, I need to break through my Life and Death Divine Treasure in order to stop him!¡±


    Breaking through Life and Death Realm, she instantly felt a kind of power that passes through life and death flooding over. This power flooded throughout her entire body and the berserk magic power surged to sweep away her earlier decrepitness.


    Even though she still hadn¡¯t recovered back to her peak, she didn¡¯t have to be scared of Qin Mu with the magic power of Life and Death Divine Treasure now.


    Yan Qiling was overjoyed and raised her head to see Qin Mu falling from midair. His body was horizontal to the ground yet he was rolling furiously in midair as though he was a top being pulled by a string as he fell!


    ¡°What is this move?¡±


    Yan Qiling suppressed all the wounds on her body and she suddenly came to a realization. ¡®It¡¯s a sword move! The eighteenth form of basic sword skills! Crap!¡¯


    She hurriedly retreated and jumped out the huge pit, only to see Qin Mu rolling horizontal to the ground towards her. What weed her was several hundred spinning and slicing flying swords!


    Yan Qiling crossed her hands and maic divine knives appeared. Two knives took turns and blocked down the eighteenth sword form. Endless sounds of collision rang out.


    Both of them fought speed with speed and their speed was overwhelming. Yan Qiling lost the first opportunity and got forced back continuously.


    ¡®He can still use Sword Eighteen? His vital qi should be extremely weak so how could he use a move that consumes so much vital qi?¡¯


    Just as she thought until here, she suddenly saw that Earth Aeon Dao Fruit in the halo behind Qin Mu¡¯s head and she understood. ¡°The energy inside Mother Earth¡¯s Earth Aeon Dao Fruit is immense, he is refining the energy inside the Dao fruit into his cultivation!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped rolling and hended on the ground on his feet. Grasping a mudra in his hand, he struck out.


    ¡®Xuandu¡¯s Dao Two!¡¯


    Yan Qiling¡¯s felt a shiver down her spine and immediately tossed the two maic divine knives in her hands. The two divine knives were as fast as lightning, interweaving in the air to formyers of maic walls to protect her.


    Boom¡ª


    Heavenly fire burst forth and the terrifying power destroyed walls after walls. It broke through a hundredyers and finally stopped at thestyer.


    Yan Qiling let out a sigh of relief and suddenly, bright knife light shone out from thest wall. With six arms raised up high, flying swords came soaring over. There were only several hundred flying swords just now and now there were over two thousand flying swords gathered in his six palms. They transformed into a divine knife.


    Chii.


    Thest maic wall was sliced apart by a knife and Qin Mu¡¯s six arms opened up. That divine knife split into six and in front of Yan Qiling¡¯s eyes were just vertical and horizontal knife lights!


    Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining!


    Golden colored blood spurted out and Yan Qiling was almost diced into dozens of chunks. She hurriedly moved back and said sternly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you don¡¯t want your title anymore?¡±


    The wounds on Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body had basically healed and he could sprint as fast as thunder. Every time his feetnded on the ground, the ground would explode and he would leave behind a series of thunderps. He sneered and said, ¡°What do I want it for? If he has the guts to, get him to take it back personally!¡±


    Yan Qiling was furious. She forcefully mobilized her vital qi and let her wounds open up again. ¡°How dare you be disrespectful, now you can¡¯t me me! Dao One!¡±


    She forcefully executed this great divine art and terrifying waves swept over again. The apparition of the ancient celestial heavens appeared around him. There were thousands of pces and halls, Jade Capital was deep, the city walls were high and the celestial river flowed.


    The apparitions of the star gods appeared to form an inescapable. On the celestial river, Celestial River Navy was controlling fleets. In the sky, the sun and the moon hung high up.


    Under the celestial heavens was Yuandu where Primordial Tree and Mother Earth was gradually forming. Above the inescapable, Xuandu and Heaven Duke were also gradually forming. Below Yuandu, Youdu and Earth Count was also gradually taking shape!


    At this moment, Qin Mu had already stepped into the celestial heavens and barged through Southern Heavenly Gate. He punched through this gate and in the next instant, he stepped on the celestial river to rush straight for Jade Pool, leaping across the Jade Sea!


    Boom!


    He had already shattered the city gate of Jade Capital City and wherever he passed by, the apparitions of pces would be shattered into pieces. Broken tiles and shattered bricks would fly in all directions.


    In the apparition of Numinous Sky Hall, Yan Qiling was standing in front of the Emperor¡¯s Throne. Qin Mu hade too fast, so fast that he didn¡¯t seem like an injured person. Before she could evenplete her divine art, she already saw Qin Mu bashing his way into Numinous Sky Hall.


    ¡®His cultivation has recovered? That¡¯s not it, he has entered Life and Death Realm!¡¯


    Yan Qiling felt her hair standing on ends. Numinous Sky Hall suddenly trembled as Qin Mu¡¯s fist smashed the apparition of this supreme and sacred hall into pieces.


    In the next instant, his fist pressed down on Yan Qiling¡¯s beautiful face and immense power burst forth.


    Both of their figures shed through the ancient celestial heavens that were in destruction. A mountain dozens of miles away suddenly exploded and rocks flew in all directions. The flying rocks curved in midair andnded after a long time.


    Next, a deafening boom rang out and only then did the apparition of the ancient celestial heavens vanished.


    Yan Qiling¡¯s body kept transforming as she tumbled on the ground, crushing countless trees and rocks. She only stopped after sliding dozens of miles,ying on the spot motionlessly.


    A foot without shoes appeared beside her and another foot camending down. Qin Mu stood in front of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the title of Celestial Venerable Mu that Old Man Celestial Emperor had conferred on me.¡±


    Qin Mu spat out a mouth of bloody phlegm. ¡°I¡¯ve fought for the title of Celestial Venerable Mu with my own fists, it isn¡¯t conferred by Old Man Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Mouthful of gold blood flowed out of Yan Qiling¡¯s mouth as she looked at him with lifeless eyes.


    Qin Mu raised one of his arms that were still regenerating and spread his five fingers apart. Sounds of swords came breaking through the air.


    Flying swords suddenlynded in his hands and the sounds of collision rang out endlessly. The other flying swords collided with this flying sword and they started to fuse. The speed was so fast that only afterimages could be seen.


    Qin Mu pointed the tip of the sword downwards and lifted up Yan Qiling¡¯s chin. He raised a hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of her lips and asked with a smirk, ¡°Where¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu?¡±


    Yan Qiling swallowed the blood in her mouth and croaked. ¡°Bring them up.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, we are here!¡± the dragon qilin¡¯s shivering voice rang out.


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and he saw those women that were following Yan Qiling escorting Celestial Venerable Yu, Gongsun Yan and the rest over. The dragon qilin hung his head down dejectedly. ¡°Cult Master, we didn¡¯t manage to get far before we were caught...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°You guys were to lure them away and only then would it be easy for me to seize this girl in return for you guys. This is to lure the tigers away from the mountain.¡±


    The dragon qilin was dumbfounded and cried out, ¡°Cult Master, you mean your intention wasn¡¯t to attract the attention of these women and let us escape first?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and he scratched his head. He then replied with a curious coincidence, ¡°That¡¯s right Fatty Dragon, that was my intention. You have understood well, en, very good...¡±

 Chapter 793: Haze of Doubts and Suspicions in Dragon Han

    <h4>Chapter 793: Haze of Doubts and Suspicions in Dragon Han</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The dragon qilin looked suspiciously at him, and a sour feeling suddenly filled his heart. He felt a pang of sorrow and whimpered, ¡°Cult Master, you are lying to me. I thought you were sacrificing for our sakes, to protect us and let us escape. Yet you treated us as bait to let us lure these maidens away...¡±


    Qin Mu immediately came to a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll give you extra food.¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately stopped his sorrowful whimpers and said to Celestial Venerable Yu and Gongsun Yan, who were still in a daze, ¡°Cult Master is wise and strong, using such a distraction to seize this youngdy in order to exchange for our safety. Such a brilliant move.¡±


    The water qilin rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ¡®This guy¡¯s technique in shamelessness is far superior to mine. Just two to three words allowed him to gain benefits for his meal, he¡¯s truly the epitome of shamelessness. Come to speak of it, what is that scripture of his called? I need to please him so that I can borrow it to study. In that way, I can also gain some more food...¡¯


    He had gotten injured trying to protect Celestial Venerable Yu, but the one with the heaviest injuries was still Gongsun Yan.


    This girl got beaten up miserably, and that horsetail whisk was even seized by Yan Qiling¡¯s maids.


    Yan Qiling¡¯s maids had powerful cultivation, and one of them was on the Numinous Sky Realm, while the others were on the Jade Capital Realm. Even though Gongsun Yan was a true god, a half-god born from the core of an Earth Aeon Dao Fruit, she couldn¡¯t unleash much power with the Six Directions Origin Sword that she was wielding.


    After a bitter fight, she was still injured and captured. The small sapling in the halo behind her head was also wrinkled and lifeless from the beatings.


    When Qin Mu saw that everyone wasn¡¯t in much trouble, only then was he at ease. ¡°Senior Sister Yan, now our situation is very clear. You are now in my hands, so what should we do?¡±


    Yan Qiling tried her best to suppress her injuries, and her breath was weak. She said with difficulty, ¡°Release them.¡±


    Those few women hesitated for a moment, but they still heeded her instructions to release Celestial Venerable Yu and the rest.


    Yan Qiling¡¯s eyes were swollen until they were just lines, and her earlier beauty could no longer be seen. She said with a soft voice, ¡°How¡¯s this, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu stuffed several spirit pills into her mouth and said, ¡°This is healing medicine, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no poison.¡±


    Yan Qiling held the spirit pills in her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to swallow them.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Eat them, I have things to ask you.¡±


    Yan Qiling kept her mouth shut.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu pressed her throat, and Yan Qiling swallowed the pills with a gulp. Beads of cold sweat started to roll down her forehead and back.


    Yet when these few spirit pillsnded in her stomach, she could immediately feel all of the wounds on her body itching. Her wounds were slowly closing.


    ¡°These spirit pills are made from Fatty Dragon¡¯s drool and mixed with several herbs. One of these usually goes for ten thousand great abundance coins during normal times,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    The dragon qilin was extremely nervous, and he whispered, ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s dragon saliva! Dragon saliva! If you say it¡¯s my drool, no one is going to be willing to buy.¡±


    Yan Qiling gave a grunt and her wounds no longer bled. She got some cultivation back, and she asked weakly, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Pass the Six Directions Origin Sword back first,¡± said Qin Mu.


    Yan Qiling looked at those girls and said, ¡°Return the horsetail whisk to him!¡±


    One of the women came up with the horsetail whisk, and Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Pass it to me!¡±


    That woman hesitated and handed it over to Celestial Venerable Yu. Celestial Venerable Yu carried up the horsetail whisk and handed it over to Qin Mu before saying softly, ¡°Brother, these few women are very strong, I¡¯m afraid she will take the chance to attack.¡±


    Qin Mu kept the horsetail whisk and praised him, saying, ¡°You did very well, brother.¡±


    ¡°So you are from the extraterritorial celestial heavens?¡±


    He turned to look at Yan Qiling and asked in concern, ¡°Is Celestial Emperor still doing fine?¡±


    Yan Qiling said coldly, ¡°The extraterritorial celestial heavens is merely a celestial heavens created by rebels and traitors, how do they deserve me to pledge loyalty to them? You are wrong, I¡¯m not in the least rted to the extraterritorial celestial heavens. I never expected the Celestial Venerable Mu that had shaken the world back there was actually a person from this era. If Celestial Emperor knew about this, he would definitely be extremely shocked as well. I¡¯m very curious, how did Celestial Venerable Mu travel back a million years into the past? And the Celestial Venerable Qin that had traveled with you, was he the young Founding Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m asking you yet here you are trying to get information from me, big sister, how mischievous. About the Dao One, Dao Twenty-Two that you spoke of earlier, how are they being ssified?¡±


    Yan Qiling¡¯s expression softened slightly, and she said, ¡°The Great Dao under the world can be separated ording to affiliations, Yuandu has thirty-six Dao, the first kind of Dao is Dao One, the second kind of Dao is Dao Two, so on and so forth. Youdu has sixty-four Great Dao, Xuandu has seventy-two Great Dao, there are three hundred and sixty Great Dao of the constetions. These Dao all have their own serial number. When one executes a divine art, which logic of which Great Dao means it¡¯s a divine art belonging to that kind of Great Dao. For example, if you execute the heavenly fire, it belongs to Xuandu¡¯s Dao Two.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered and pondered, ¡°This kind of ssification method reminds me of the Dao Sect... Do you know a sloppy Daoist?¡±


    ¡°You are talking about Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect?¡±


    Yan Qiling shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, but I¡¯ve never met him.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully observed her expression and continued to ask, ¡°Have you met Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect before?¡±


    Yan Qiling said, ¡°I have not... I¡¯ve met Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect before! What did you make me eat?¡±


    She revealed a look of terror, and her consciousness didn¡¯t seem to be controlled by her. She clearly wanted to say she didn¡¯t meet Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect before, yet when Qin Mu asked a second time, she couldn¡¯t help telling the truth.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon¡¯s drool.¡±


    Qin Mu said pleasantly, ¡°With some additional herbs, it¡¯s a sacred healing medicine. However, there¡¯s a w with this kind of spirit pill, and that is that it will affect one¡¯s consciousness. The consciousness of the one that consumes it will involuntarily go along with other people. If paired with some divine arts of the devil path from Youdu, it can affect the soul of the consumer. It¡¯s not bad for interrogation. Is Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect the person who helped you guys determine the serial numbers of these Great Dao?¡±


    The dragon qilin was pleased and said to the water qilin, ¡°This is the use of the dragon saliva.¡±


    The water qilin was full of admiration. ¡°Brother, you definitely have to teach me when you are free!¡±


    ¡°This is an innate talent, you can¡¯t learn it!¡± The dragon qilin became more and more pleased.


    The beads of cold sweat on Yan Qiling¡¯s forehead became bigger and rolled down her cheeks with the golden-colored blood. She kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t want to speak, no matter what.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say, I also know it¡¯s him. Dao Ancestor has a love for algebra, and he thinks that the nature of all things is algebra. If Celestial Emperor invited him to all the worlds to rank the Great Dao, he would definitely be more than willing to.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice became more and more gentle as he probed. ¡°Was it Dao Ancestor whopiled all kinds of Great Dao? The Dao that hepiled, you have seen all of them, am I right? In that case, where¡¯s Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect now?¡±


    Yan Qiling gritted her teeth, and her face was flushed. Her body trembled, and it was obvious she was resisting against his devil voice, which affected her soul.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Yan Qiling didn¡¯t want to speak no matter what, and he also didn¡¯t have any way to force her to speak.


    This woman¡¯s spirit was strong, and she was skilled in the paths, skills, and divine arts of Yuandu, Youdu, and Xuandu. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to control her soul.


    ¡°When you talked about Sword Dao¡¯s Dao One, Martial Dao¡¯s Dao One, what is up with that?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Yan Qiling felt as though she was relieved from a burden and said with difficulty, ¡°This world has no Sword Dao or Martial Dao to begin with, these Great Dao have formed afterward, and they were formed by theter generations, they didn¡¯t belong to the natural Great Dao. Dao Ancestor said, if there¡¯s a move that could enter Dao directly, it would belong to Dao One, Dao Ancestor...¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dao Ancestor?¡± Qin Mu quickly asked.


    Yan Qiling¡¯s body trembled violently, and she opened her mouth wide as she tried to bite off her tongue.


    Qin Mu frowned and instantly stuffed the horsetail whisk into her mouth to prevent her from really biting her tongue off. He coughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask this question again.¡±


    Yan Qiling spat out the horsetail whisk and coldly said, ¡°You are too scheming, I don¡¯t trust you! For Celestial Venerable Mu to actually resort to such lowly methods as to even drug me!¡±


    Qin Muughed and couldn¡¯t help being pleased.


    Yan Qiling sneered and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is still missing some shards of his soul, right? I know where the remaining shards of his soul are. You and I havemon enemies, so we need to work together.¡±


    ¡°The enemy of my enemy might not be my friend.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know your true aim, and I don¡¯t know if you are a friend. As for Brother Lan¡¯s soul, I also know where it is.¡±


    Yan Qiling fell silent. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t care about the title of Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Muughed and shook his head. ¡°Celestial Emperor conferred me as Celestial Venerable Mu, but what has he given me? Merely a token of Celestial Venerable Mu and a sacred edict. I didn¡¯t even bother to look at them. Other celestial venerables at least get some blessings from the ancient gods, yet I only have a token. At most, he takes it back.¡±


    Yan Qiling was silent. After a moment, she said, ¡°Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing is right inside the token and the sacred edict, you didn¡¯t know that for the past million years?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Yan Qiling looked at him with a smile that was yet not a smile. Qin Mu resisted the urge to flip through his taotie sack and coughed. ¡°I¡¯m done with my questions, you girls can go now. Nurse your injuries well and don¡¯t worry about Celestial Venerable Yu, he¡¯s with me, and I will take good care of him. If you really want to ally yourself with me, bring his soul to meet me.¡±


    Yan Qiling shifted her feet with difficulty and walked passed him. She suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t trust Mother Earth and be on guard against Heaven Duke and Earth Count. Also, the Heaven Alliance, they aren¡¯t anything good.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and his expression changed tremendously. He immediately took out the willow leaf and wanted to paste it on the heart of his brows.


    Suddenly, he stopped and didn¡¯t paste the willow leaf there. Instead, he put it back quietly and said with a smile, ¡°What an intelligent girl.¡±


    Yan Qiling moved, and after walking over a dozen steps, those women hurriedly came to her to support her. One of them whispered, ¡°Youngdy, should we...¡±


    Yan Qiling shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯tnd a fatal blow and even treated my injuries, so I need to have some basic respect. We will leave today¡¯s matter at that. I will avenge my shame today by myself, I don¡¯t need any of your help! Let us go!¡±


    One of the women¡¯s body trembled, and she suddenly transformed into a huge kun. The other girls escorted her up the back of the kun.


    That huge kun moved its body and was about to fly away when Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Sister Ling, is Celestial Emperor dead?¡±


    On the kun¡¯s back, Yan Qiling¡¯s body trembled violently, and she gritted her teeth. Her voice came out from her mouth as she forced out a word. ¡°Go¡ª¡±


    The huge kun pped its fins that were like wings and soared into the sky.


    Qin Mu saw them off, and he sank into deep thoughts.


    Gongsun Yan and Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly went to his side, and Qin Mu came back to his senses. He smiled warmly and said, ¡°Sister Yan, you are injured, let me treat you so that no scars are left behind.¡±


    Gongsun Yan gave a soft acknowledgment and stood there quietly, allowing him to undo her shirt and reveal her injuries.


    Qin Mu carefully applied ointment on her body and squeezed out the clotted blood. His finger techniques were very exquisite.


    The young girl¡¯s skin was very white.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor is dead.¡±


    He suddenly stopped and fell into a daze. ¡°That ancient Celestial Emperor from the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens is dead.¡±


    Gongsun Yan was slightly at a loss. She didn¡¯t know why he was in a daze, and she didn¡¯t know why he suddenly said something so random.


    Qin Mu came to his senses and continued to apply ointment on her. He said softly, ¡°I always thought that the celestial emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens was the Ancient God Celestial Emperor, yet from the information that Yan Qiling gave out unknowingly, Celestial Emperor should already be dead. The celestial emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens isn¡¯t him, it¡¯s someone else.¡±


    He stood in front of Gongsun Yan, and his hands were very gentle as he helped his girl wear her shirt again. He was tidying her shirt in detail, but Gongsun Yan could see that this youth was distracted. His mind was full of other things.


    Her clothes were already very tidy, yet Qin Mu was still straightening the shirt here and there.


    After a moment, Qin Mu suddenly let out a long sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Heaven Duke, Earth Count, it¡¯s time we have a serious talk. What do you think?¡±


    Gongsun Yan was baffled and didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly said that.


    And in Qin wordnd, the white-bearded elder and Lava Earth Count looked at each other without speaking a word.


    Swoosh¡ª


    From the sky of Qin wordnd, an undying consciousness descended down and transformed into the shape of Qin Mu. He looked at the clones of these two ancient gods.

 Chapter 794: Death of Celestial Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 794: Death of Celestial Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The clone of Heaven Duke and Lava Earth Count were still silent. At one side, Old Buddha and Crimson Emperor sat beside the stone table and drank their tea leisurely. They would raise their heads once in a while and looked over with beaming faces.


    Great Sun Sovereign sat obediently at one side and lowered his head to look at his tea. His beak would spew out a small wisp of me from time to time as he muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, I died early and because I knew too much, I got shot in the back...¡±


    The white-bearded elder coughed repeatedly and looked at Earth Count. He then looked at Qin Mu and couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Son of Qin, let me discuss with Earth Count first.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently.


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count walked further away to avoid them and they whispered to each other.


    Earth Count said, ¡°You are more knowledgable, you say.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Everyone who dies goes to you, you know the most.¡±


    Earth Count didn¡¯t reply to him.


    Heaven Duke was helpless and he could only say, ¡°Just now that girl called Yan Qiling has already warned this kid to be wary of us, she trying to sow discord. If we don¡¯t reveal some secrets, this kid will definitely hold a grudge against us.¡±


    Earth Count said with a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know much.¡±


    Heaven Duke smiled from anger. ¡°You have already done it and you still don¡¯t know much? Do you believe I¡¯ll pour out everything you have done? In this current world, Primordial Realm¡¯s seal has been undone and even a fake Mother Earth has popped out. Heaven Duke, Celestial Heavens, and even Celestial Emperor from the past, they areing out one by one. This shows that the world is going to plunge into chaos and they are going to reap the benefits! Do you think we can protect our Youdu and Xuandu?¡±


    Earth Count was silent for a moment. ¡°I agree to let him know some secrets but we can¡¯t say everything that¡¯s rted to us.¡±


    Only then did Heaven Duke let out a sigh. ¡°You say or I say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more tight-lipped, let me say,¡± said Earth Count.


    Both of them returned and Qin Mu looked at them in anticipation.


    Beside the stone table, Old Buddha and Crimson Emperor couldn¡¯t help perking up their ears in anticipation as well.


    Great Sun Sovereign was originally afraid to listen and had nned to leave but he was truly curious so he braced himself to stay. ¡®I¡¯ve already died once so what am I afraid of?¡±


    In the distance, big-headed baby Qin Fengqing crawled out of Qin word mountain range and his ears suddenly became iparably huge. It was evenrger than the mountains when ced upright as he tried to listen to them.


    Heaven Duke coughed and didn¡¯t say a word. He looked at Lava Earth Count and he only spoke after a long silence. He said calmly, ¡°Celestial Emperor of Dragon Han Celestial Heavens is indeed dead.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently and he looked at him in anticipation.


    In the distance, the big-headed baby¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Big Earth Count, where can I eat Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul? Did you hide him? I know you hide a lot of good stuff!¡±


    Earth Count looked at everyone¡¯s eyes that were filled with anticipation and hesitated. ¡°That is all. Heaven Duke, my lips are too tight, I don¡¯t know what I should say. I¡¯m afraid of being trick by their words, I think you should do it.¡±


    Qin Mu was suspicious and he looked at that white-bearded elder in anticipation.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s felt his head aching and heughed from anger. ¡°You are not tight-lipped, you just want me to say! Alright, I¡¯ll do it! Celestial Emperor of Dragon Han Era was murdered when he reincarnated to marry a woman!¡±


    Old Buddha spurted a mouthful of tea on the face of Great Sun Sovereign who was sitting opposite him. Great Sun Sovereign was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t care about wiping the water on his face as he was just a lump of primordial spirit that was scorching hot. The tea vaporized from his face and turned into steam that rose in spirals.


    The three heads of Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness stared with his eyes wide open and he seemed to be at a loss.


    Qin Mu stuttered, ¡°C-C-Celestial Emperor had died when he reincarnated to marry a woman? Was it Celestial Empress¡¯s younger sister?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Heaven Duke sighed and said, ¡°His Majesty is wise and strong, his resourcefulness is also outstanding. Earth Count, Mother Earth, me and anyone else can¡¯t defeat him and we all have a weakness that is in his grasp. As the first lifeform in the universe, his abilities are high and his methods are outstanding, full of admiration of him. However, he has a weakness and that is lecherous.¡±


    Earth Count gave a cough.


    Heaven Duke was unhappy and said, ¡°This can be said, it¡¯s fine. Anyway, when the celestial heavens was established, Celestial Venerable Mu was around as well, he knows some inside information so he should have saw through His Majesty¡¯s character.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression and said, ¡°I know Celestial Emperor had reincarnated once just to sleep with Celestial Empress¡¯s sister, it was that reincarnation where Celestial Venerable Hao was born. I don¡¯t know what had happened after.¡±


    Heaven Duke continued. ¡°After Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death, the whole incident blew up and the races after the beginning were furious. They made a racket about wanting Celestial Venerable Hao to be executed and even a few celestial venerables had wanted to assassinate Celestial Venerable Hao. To protect Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Emperor married that goddess officially and finally got his wish. As a result, Celestial Venerable Hao also became the son of the emperor so no one dared to touch him.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open and he cried out, ¡°Celestial Emperor married Celestial Empress and her sister?¡±


    Earth Count gave a heavy cough.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, this can be said as well. Stop coughing to interrupt me.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°People usually says that ancient gods are impartial, this is actually wrong. Ancient gods aren¡¯t impartial, the Great Dao that gives birth to the ancient gods are impartial, thus, ancient gods usually have to follow the Great Dao and carry out the instruction of the Dao. Ancient gods actually have their own selfishness. For example, numerous ancient gods had tried to reincarnate to escape the restraints of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, giving birth to their children. Some ancient gods even give birth to numerous sons and daughters with races after the beginning to satisfy their temporary desire, forming the half-god race. There are even some half-gods that were born from ancient god and ancient god...¡±


    Earth Count coughed repeatedly and warned him, ¡°Dao friend, why are you saying these? You are spoiling the image of ancient gods. Just tell him the important matters.¡±


    Heaven Duke paid no mind to him and said, ¡°Ever since I came to this seal, I¡¯m being beaten by Son of Youdu every day, I no longer have any image. It¡¯s fine to talk about this, it concerns what I¡¯m going to say afterward anyway. If I don¡¯t rify, this kid is still going to ask and I will still have to say.¡±


    Lava Earth Count said with a muffled voice, ¡°Know the limits, don¡¯t keep learning from Great Sun Sovereign.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know my mouth was big until I got shot in the back...¡±


    Heaven Duke continued to say, ¡°His Majesty is very scheming and we, the ancient gods, can¡¯t defeat him. When the celestial heavens was established in Dragon Han Era, we, the heads of these ancient gods, elected him to be the celestial emperor, we were all in support of this. Back then, what we were thinking was with the increasing poption of the races after the beginning and the half-gods, we needed to have rules to restrain these lifeforms from killing each other every day. Never would we expect Celestial Emperor to be too forceful and scheming. We treated him as a Dao friend but he treated us like his subjects.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly and he remembered Ah Chou who he had seen in ughter Cauldron.


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°He basically had all of the weakness of the ancient gods. Earth Count has a weakness in his hands, Mother Earth has one, and even I also have one. We were old brothers, old friends, who can defeat him? Hehe, who is not in his firm grasp? No matter if it¡¯s Yuandu, Youdu or even my Xuandu, there are many people nted by him and yet we can¡¯t see the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded as he recalled Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s experience and what he had heard in ughter Cauldron.


    Celestial Emperor was scheming. No matter which ancient god it was, they were no match for him.


    The position of Celestial Emperor would only be more and more stable, continuing tost forever.


    And yet this emperor was still dead.


    ¡°Actually, when after Celestial Venerable Mu had left Dragon Han Era, half-gods and the races began to develop rapidly and numerous strong existences were born. Half-gods and the races were improving and yet ancient gods found it hard to progress. Ancient gods couldn¡¯t learn other path, skills and divine arts outside of their own Dao and they could only research their own Dao to improve themselves.¡±


    Heaven Duke sighed and said, ¡°When half-gods and the lifeforms no longer age or die, their respect and admiration for ancient gods gradually faded. Old Buddha is one of the talents of that time and yet Old Buddha wasn¡¯t the most outstanding one among the half-gods and lifeforms.¡±


    Brahma Buddha nodded his head. ¡°Every one of the seven celestial venerables surpassed me by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°Old Buddha, you need not put yourself down, you are only slightly inferior.¡±


    Heaven Duke consoled him and continued to say, ¡°Celestial Emperor was rather afraid of the human race among all of the other lifeforms after the beginning and he was also quite afraid of the talented half-gods, so he was even more on guard against his sons and daughters. This resulted in him creating many strifes which exhausted the power of the half-gods and lifeforms. He even silently allowed the half-gods and the humans to create a small celestial heavens each and see them fight each other. Crown Prince Wuqi¡¯s power was huge back then and so His Majesty purposely gave him a chance to rebel, taking the chance to execute him. After Crown Prince Wuqi had died, Celestial Emperor still didn¡¯t let him off and conferred him the surname Xie after he died. He was called Xie Wuqi and was suppressed in Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Xie Wuqi? I had met him in Jade Lock Pass!¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t know about this, I only know Xie Wuqi rebelled and was killed, the rest of the information was said to me by the little bird. Only until recently did I know that it was Celestial Emperor that had purposely given Xie Wuqi the chance to rebel so he could kill him.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign shrunk back his neck and he had a look of regret.


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°The human race and the half-gods fought and his children didn¡¯t dare to rebel, the weakness of all ancient gods were also in his hands, the world was in his hands. In that era, no one could fight against him, not in the past, not in the present and also not in the future.¡±


    ¡°And yet he still died.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled.


    Heaven Duke was silent for a moment. ¡°The little bird said he had died early but this was untrue. Celestial Emperor had actually died ahead of you.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s feather exploded and he cried out. ¡°Impossible! I had gone to attack Celestial Emperor Yun on his orders and got shot in the back by an arrow. I have the decree of Celestial Emperor, this is impossible!¡±


    Heaven Duke gave a long sigh and said, ¡°Your death was what happened afterward. When the half-gods and the human race were fighting each other, a beauty appeared in Yuandu, she was simply too beautiful that I couldn¡¯t resistying my eyes on her as well. Her name is Jue Wuchen, she was wless and wasn¡¯t tainted by even a speck of dust. Her beauty had even moved my heart...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him with a weird expression.


    Old Buddha and Crimson Emperor also had weird expressions.


    Heaven Duke paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°And so, Celestial Emperor reincarnated. He naturally dared to reincarnate but this time, he had reincarnate secretly so no one knew who he had reincarnated into, where he had reincarnated to, and what race he had be. Until one day, a celestial venerable from the human race came to Xuandu to find me...¡±


    Qin Mu became nervous. ¡°Which celestial venerable?¡±


    Heaven Duke fell silent but he still continued. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun, at that time, he was already Celestial Emperor Yun of Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, furthermore, he is also the leader of Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently and his eyes lost focus.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun came to find me and he told me he could solve the situation of us being in Celestial Emperor¡¯s grasp. As long as on a certain month and day, I just had to look and not interfere.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants to do but I agreed. And at that time, another celestial venerable came to Youdu and found Earth Count.¡±


    He looked at Earth Count and said, ¡°Can Dao friend still remember which celestial venerable had gone to visit Dao friend?¡±


    Earth Count said, ¡°Of course I remember. The leader of the half-gods, Celestial Venerable Hao came to find me. He told me on a certain month and day, I just need to look at what¡¯s happening in Yuandu, I don¡¯t have to interfere and that would solve the crisis of Youdu. I agreed.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Back then, Celestial Venerable Hao was Celestial Emperor Hao of Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss and he muttered, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Yun, why are they together? Aren¡¯t they life and death enemies? One of them represents the half-gods and one of them represents the lifeforms after the beginning, shouldn¡¯t they be fighting each other to the death?¡±


    ¡°This was also something that I couldn¡¯t understand no matter how much I think, it¡¯s also what terrifies me the most.¡±


    Heaven Duke revealed a nk and terrified look as he lowered his voice. ¡°After that, when it came to that day, the attackmenced. The first to strike was Jue Wuchen, then it was Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao who led the strong practitioners of the various races. Only then did I knew that the person they wanted to kill was Celestial Emperor. Due to my promise, I didn¡¯t interfere. Furthermore, I was also afraid of Celestial Emperor and hope that he would die. Dao Friend Earth Count also didn¡¯t make a move...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and his hands were cold. He asked softly, ¡°There¡¯s also Mother Earth. Mother Earth, did she...¡±


    ¡°She also looked and didn¡¯t make a move.¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s gaze was slightly peculiar as he lowered his voice again. ¡°Mother Earth even sealed the sky of Yuandu and the leaves of Primordial Tree blocked the sky, causing the celestial heavens to be unable to see what was happening there.¡±

 Chapter 795: The Final Victor

    <h4>Chapter 795: The Final Victor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu went into a daze.


    One was the peerless beauty Jue Wuchen, who was born in Mother Earth¡¯s Primordial Realm.


    One was the leader of the half-gods, the celestial emperor of the half-god celestial heavens, Celestial Venerable Hao.


    One was the leader of the lifeforms after the beginning, the leader of the Heaven Alliance, the celestial emperor of the human celestial heavens, Celestial Venerable Yun.


    When Celestial Emperor was at his most invincible, it was also the moment where the half-gods and the humans were fighting at their worst, that was when theyid out a trap for Celestial Emperor.


    The image of Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth wasn¡¯t too brilliant here.


    What was even more chilling was that Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation was supposed to be a secret, yet it was known!


    The thing that terrified Qin Mu the most was still the alliance of Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao, the two archnemeses.


    Their alliance was the most impossible thing to happen, and both sides had deep grudges, so how could they just set the grudge aside and deal with Celestial Emperor together?


    The grudge between the lifeforms and the half-gods was the grudge between the predator and the prey, the grudge between the master and the ve.


    With both sides rising and fighting each other, the grudge would only grow deeper and deeper.


    Other than the grudge of the races, the deep grudge between Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao had also stemmed from the murder of Celestial Venerable Yu. ording to logic, Celestial Venerable Yun would never ally himself with Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Yet these incidents that seemed impossible happened.


    What terrified Qin Mu the most was that they seemed to have nned ahead of time and had worked together long ago. The so-called struggle between the half-gods and the lifeforms was merely a show for Celestial Emperor, to let him put down his guard against them.


    And in this period, exactly how many lifeforms and half-gods had died?


    The lives that were lost were probably immeasurable!


    On both sides of the corpse mountain and blood sea were Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s faces, faces without any warmth or emotion.


    ¡®Both of them are terrifying...¡¯


    Qin Mu shuddered and calmed his mind down.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°... In that battle, Celestial Emperor died and was turned into dust by them. I don¡¯t know why Mother Earth had to do that, and I also don¡¯t know if she made a move. At that point in time, we all had our selfishness. Hehe, ancient gods being impartial is merely how ordinary beings falsely praise us. We, the ancient gods, aren¡¯t as honorable as you think. Son of Qin, after knowing how we, the ancient gods, handle matters, you should be wary of us.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath, and he muttered, ¡°No wonder, no wonder Yan Qiling told me to be careful of the Heaven Alliance, to be wary of Heaven Duke and Earth Count, to be on guard against Mother Earth, so this is the reason...¡±


    He finally understood.


    Behind Yan Qiling was Celestial Emperor, and the death of Celestial Emperor was partially due to Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth for just looking and not doing anything. The Heaven Alliance was the one whoid their hands on Celestial Emperor directly.


    ¡°In that case, if Mother Earth said she died under the Heaven Alliance¡¯s hands, why did her Primordial Treend in the hands of Celestial Emperor?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Suddenly, Heaven Duke continued to say, ¡°After Celestial Emperor died, something strange happened, and this incident is why I don¡¯t know who the final victor was among the three celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly asked, ¡°What incident?¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°After Celestial Emperor died, Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao rushed straight for the celestial heavens, and their speed was extremely fast. At that point in time, their cultivation was extremely extraordinary, but what puzzled me was Celestial Venerable Yun had transformed into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s appearance. Both of them seemed to be rushing with all their power, trying to reach the celestial heavens before the other person did. I only understood what they were doingter...¡±


    His gaze was strange, and he said with a low voice, ¡°They were rushing to seize Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently.


    ¡°The news of Celestial Emperor¡¯s death was never released, and even though Celestial Emperor is dead, the Celestial Emperor in the celestial heavens is still alive.¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s gaze was slightly nk. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao rushed towards the celestial heavens as fast as lightning in order to control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. By controlling his body, they would possess the authority and awe of Celestial Emperor. In that case, it would naturally be easy to suppress the other party. Try to think about this, is there an easier way to seize power? However, I didn¡¯t see who reached Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.¡±


    Qin Mu was dumb like a wood chicken. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun transformed into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s appearance? How did he transform?¡±


    Heaven Duke didn¡¯t reply.


    Brahma Buddha sighed, and this old buddha had a worried frown. ¡°I taught it to him. He is the leader of the human race, the leader of the Heaven Alliance. He wanted to boost the confidence of the human race and wanted to transform into Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin, who had vanished. He came to find me, and I was naturally happy to teach it to him. Back then, the human race was very miserable...¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°In that case, is Celestial Venerable Yun truly a human?¡±


    Brahma Buddha was stunned and understood what he meant. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Heaven Duke, and Heaven Duke also shook his head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a human or a half-god, he always had the appearance of a human. However...¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao always had the appearance of a human as well.¡±


    The surroundings were silent.


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°I only know that on the Emperor¡¯s Throne of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, that Celestial Emperor sitting there is no longer the true Celestial Emperor. However, I don¡¯t know which one of them is now sitting there. That is because, after that, more and more changes happened, and afterward, the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was eradicated. It didn¡¯t take long for the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens to follow its footsteps and get destroyed. Afterward, the ancient celestial heavens rose higher and higher, moving far away from Yuandu, which had be the Great Ruins after the huge battle, all the way until Crimson Emperor rose to power from the ruins of Yuandu...¡±


    Crimson Emperor was slightly in a daze. ¡°Back then, the Great Ruins was in chaos, and it was extremely dangerous. I had also escaped numerous times from death. I liked to roam around when I was young, so I found many ruins of both celestial heavens. One day, I found a god statue with three heads and six arms, but the face had already been blurred. I suddenly had an inspiration and sat down under the stone statue for a long time. Finally, Iprehended my own path.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown, and he asked, ¡°Is it my stone statue?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see the face clearly.¡± Crimson Emperor shook his head.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was in a mess. Heaven Duke and the rest had revealed too much explosive information. He couldn¡¯t digest it all.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and hurriedly asked, ¡°What about Celestial Empress? Isn¡¯t Celestial Empress and her sister in the celestial heavens? No matter if it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Hao or Celestial Venerable Yun that took out Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, they definitely can¡¯t hide it from the sisters! Why didn¡¯t they expose them?¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Son of Qin, aren¡¯t you curious how the news of Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation got leaked? Celestial Emperor¡¯s body being taken over definitely can¡¯t be hidden from Celestial Empress and her sister, so Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation definitely can¡¯t be hidden from them as well.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s right hand pressed onto his forehead as he walked to and fro around the stone table. He walked until Great Sun Sovereign was all dazed.


    Suddenly, he stopped and said, ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable Hao must have been the victor! If it were Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Empress and her sister would have exposed him. Celestial Venerable Yun had a grudge with them after all!¡±


    Suddenly, Earth Count said insipidly, ¡°Are you sure Celestial Venerable Yun doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with Celestial Empress and her sister? Celestial Venerable Yun might just be their son, after all, there are many ancient gods that reincarnated.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he felt he couldn¡¯t think properly.


    Heaven Duke hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Actually before this, there¡¯s also an incident when Celestial Empress got attacked. The little bird also told me about this, he said there¡¯s something strange in this incident...¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign wailed.


    Heaven Duke was about to continue when Earth Count suddenly said, ¡°Dao friend, you have said enough. We are done with Celestial Emperor¡¯s incident, so there¡¯s no need to create more rumors.¡±


    Heaven Duke came back to his senses, and he chased him off. ¡°Son of Qin, you should go, don¡¯t keeping in to disturb our peace and quiet. You know more than enough now, the more you know, the worse it would be for you.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly asked, ¡°I still have one thing I don¡¯t understand! As long as Heaven Duke solves this question for me, I won¡¯t disturb your peace.¡±


    Heaven Duke said patiently, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Since Celestial Emperor is dead and his corporeal body has been taken over, how do you exin Yan Qiling?¡±


    Qin Mu quickly said, ¡°Yan Qiling is clearly the sessor of Celestial Emperor, and she cultivates all kinds of Great Dao. She even possesses the great divine art of Dao One. Furthermore, she came here because of the Primordial Realm being unsealed, and she even brought the Primordial Tree and the new Mother Earth. It¡¯s obvious that the Primordial Tree and the new Mother Earth aren¡¯t something she can groom out, so Celestial Emperor is definitely helping her. In that case, could Celestial Emperor really still be alive?¡±


    Heaven Duke stared with his eyes wide open and scolded, ¡°How would I know? I have no idea about these matters, if you ask me, who am I supposed to ask? Shoo, shoo. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll let your brother out and suppress you here!¡±


    The big-headed baby was delighted and pped his hands in happiness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck. He knew he couldn¡¯t ask anymore, so he took back his undying consciousness.


    Beside the stone table, Heaven Duke and Earth Count sat down. Great Sun Sovereign hurriedly gave up his seat and stood at one side.


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Celestial Empress getting attacked shouldn¡¯t be too rted, so why didn¡¯t Dao friend let me say it?¡±


    Lava Earth Count said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to bring danger on him by telling him too much. In this world, the more we know, the faster we die.¡± Once he said that, he took a nce at Great Sun Sovereign.


    Great Sun Sovereign was silent. He touched his back and opened his beak, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Furthermore, what Dao friend knows is your capital.¡±


    Earth Count continued to say, ¡°Look at my Youdu, I¡¯ve used his power to clean up the power of the celestial heavens. Dao friend, you only care about speaking until you are content, but have you thought about how many powers from the celestial heavens are on your body? Don¡¯t you want to borrow his power to help you get rid of all these dangers?¡±


    Heaven Duke opened his mouth in shock, and he only stuttered after a while, ¡°Y-you are an honest man? Dao friend, if you are an honest man, I¡¯ll stab a huge hole in the sky!¡±


    Lava Earth Count¡¯s face was all rocks, and no expression could be seen. ¡°I¡¯m the ruler of Youdu, the origin of the devil path, I naturally know some methods.¡±


    Heaven Duke said with a smile, ¡°Looks like I need to invite him to Xuandu soon. Hahaha...¡±


    Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s head to treat his injuries, and he soon cured most of the injuries on his body. He suddenly remembered something. ¡®Earth Count isn¡¯t easy to talk to, but Heaven Duke is. I forgot to ask him if Mother Earth¡¯s blessing is a way to supervise me!¡¯


    He was thrown out by Heaven Duke, so it wasn¡¯t good for him to ask now, he could only put it aside. ¡®I should go back to Eternal Peace first and let Teacher Woodcutter check. His knowledge and horizons surpass me by a hundred times, so he can definitely see something. If it¡¯s really to supervise me, in that case, I will have to erase the blessings the gods gave Celestial Venerable Yu...¡¯


    He rummaged through his taotie sack and finally found the token and decree Celestial Emperor rewarded him with.


    Qin Mu hesitated. Yan Qiling said that Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing was hidden in the token and the decree, so should he open up the decree to receive the blessing?


    If it was a method of supervision, wouldn¡¯t his tracks be known by Celestial Emperor, whose life and death was uncertain?


    Muttering to himself irresolutely, he put them back into taotie sack, ¡°After Teacher Woodcutter examines Mother Earth¡¯s blessing, I can make a decision then! Receiving Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing is another method to protect me, but I don¡¯t know Celestial Emperor¡¯s intention, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad. After all, look at what happened to Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    He executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and six rumbles suddenly came from his body. His Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, and Life and Death Divine Treasures suddenly opened!


    His primordial spirit stood on thend of six directions while beside him was Builder Tree, which was as high as the sun and the moon. Under his feet was darkness, and that was Youdu.


    The Life and Death Divine Treasure passes through life and death, so this divine treasure reached straight to Youdu!


    ¡®Human, standing between heaven and earth, the sky is above the head, and the ground is below the feet. Bing a god when going up and bing a devil when going down, we possess both the god and the devil sides from the start. In that case, the opposite of the Life and Death Divine Treasure would be the Xuandu Divine Treasure!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit reversed, and he suddenly heard loud rumblings as his divine treasures on the devil path opened up, reaching all the way to Celestial Being Divine Treasure. Next, another wall broke open, and boundless heavenly light came shining over from that divine treasure. It reflected Youdu¡¯s Life and Death Divine Treasure!


    Qin Mu lowered his head to look and saw himself stepping on Xuandu. Suddenly, his gaze turned nk as he thought of something important.


    ¡®Humans possess both the god and the devil sides. Doesn¡¯t this mean that everyone can open up their divine treasures on the god path and divine treasures on the devil path?¡¯


    He was stunned for a moment, and his body suddenly trembled from excitement. ¡®In that case, did anyone try to open up the divine treasures of the devil path before? If there isn¡¯t, am I the first? That¡¯s right! Divine treasures can be inherited, so I just need to give birth to a baby to understand! Hmm, how do I give birth... Imperial Preceptor has given birth before, so let¡¯s go ask him!¡¯

 Chapter 796: Abnormal Humans

    <h4>Chapter 796: Abnormal Humans</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The elders that raised Qin Mu up mostly didn¡¯t have children before so they didn¡¯t teach him knowledge and experience in this field.


    Vige Chief was the human emperor and he took eradicating High Heavens as his responsibility, he didn¡¯t dare to have a family.


    Butcher was a literary giant and abandoned all restraint. He never paid any attention to minor details like giving birth to a child.


    Cripple had a bad reputation. When he was not stealing stuff, he was being chased by people on the streets.


    Blind had never mentioned his family. Mute only know he was tricked badly.


    On her night of marriage, Granny Si got rid of her own husband Li Tianxing.


    Deaf was intoxicated in painting and calligraphy which resulted in him bing crazy. He had a wife in the past but his wife had died along with his country, thus he never mentioned his family.


    It was the same for Old Ma, Old Ma¡¯s wife and children had died when the monks of Great Thunderp Monastery had pursed them.


    The only one with plenty of experience in this field was Apothecary but the people of the vige usually take Apothecary as a bad example to teach Qin Mu. This made him realized the danger of women.


    Vige Chief said how could he have a family before High Heavens was vanquished. Granny Si said that the women outside were all vixens. Butcher¡¯s poems and knives were all fast and strong, he never had any woman before.


    Only then did Qin Mu realized that if he wanted a child, he could only ask Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who had already given birth to a child.


    As for the people around him, there was no need to talk about the dragon qilin and the water qilin. Celestial Venerable Yu was silly now so there was no need to ask him and Gongsun Yan was merely a small sapling. She wouldn¡¯t know even if he asked her.


    ¡®I should go back to Eternal Peace.¡¯


    Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and turned back to look at the battlefield where the two Mother Earth were fighting. Terrifying waves of energy could still reach here from time to time but he didn¡¯t know if they were ripples from the divine arts rebounding or if the two Mother Earth were still fighting.


    Gongsun Yan also looked over anxiously, ¡°I wonder how is Mother Earth. I don¡¯t know if Sister Qiuyun is dead or alive as well, she wouldn¡¯t die with Mother Earth Primordial Sword with her, right...¡±


    She was slightly at a loss.


    After tens of thousands of years, she had always stayed in Mother Earth Temple which was outside the earthly pce. She tended to the fields and took care of Mother Earth¡¯s remaining soul. This change had thrown her life into chaos and this caused this pure and innocent girl to be at a loss.


    She couldn¡¯t return to Mother Earth Temple and this made her felt as though she had lost her direction in life. Actually, she was like a tree that likes to be nted in a ce.


    She wasn¡¯t used to drifting around.


    Beside her, Qin Mu still held on to her hand and the energy from Earth Aeon Dao Fruit poured endlessly through Qin Mu¡¯s hands and into her body. The warmth from Qin Mu¡¯s hands made her felt at ease and the shriveled sapling in the halo behind her head also became to stretch out and slowly grow.


    ¡®I still didn¡¯t manage to talk to Bai Qu¡¯er.¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted back his gaze and the youth felt a little depressed. ¡®I wonder how she had live through these forty thousand years. She should have escaped from that ce, right... Also, no matter which Mother Earth is victorious, it¡¯s a good thing for Eternal Peace. If they died together, that would be even better. However, that kind of probability is too low. The next best oue is for both of them to be heavily injured and each will hold their ce. In this case, both Eternal Peace and Great Ruins would feel the lowest pressure. It¡¯s a pressure I don¡¯t have the ability to do that.¡¯


    He wanted to search for Bai Qu¡¯er but it was also hard for him to find a person in this Primordial Realm which was god knows how many timesrger than Great Ruins. It was simply too difficult to find a person.


    And at this moment, the two Mother Earth were still fighting in North High Emperor Celestial Heavens and even though it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the start, it was still world-shaking. Even strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s Throne would feel fear when faced with such a battle.


    One of these two Mother Earth was above the ground and one was under the ground yet the ground didn¡¯t seem to exist at all. Only the Dao light of the Great Dao could be seen turning the ground brilliant gold, thousands of mountains rose up continuously and got destroyed.


    The maic force involved the sun, moon , and stars in the sky and maic forces from the sun, moon, and stars would burst forth from time to time, transforming into shocking des of light which descended down from the sky to sh at the enemy.


    ¡°With my abilities, it¡¯s very difficult to kill both Mother Earth, I¡¯m only on Numinous Sky Realm after all and had yet to cultivate to Emperor¡¯s Throne. Do you think so, L¨¹ Zheng?¡±


    On the borders of the battlefield, Schr sat on the donkey¡¯s back and looked at this astonishing battle. She said to the donkey, ¡°I can only hope for the next best scenario and that is for both Mother Earth to heavily injure each other, forcing them on opposite sides to split the power of Primordial Realm, this is so they won¡¯t pose much of a threat to Eternal Peace.¡±


    The donkey said, ¡°Aang¡ª¡±


    Schr opened up her small bag and said with a smile, lucky these two Mother Earth were injured in their fight so they aren¡¯t at their peak, otherwise, I would have to cultivate to Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm to heavily injured them.¡±


    The donkey said with a smile, ¡°Hwee hwee.¡±


    ¡°You are right, I can defeat Guan Cha, the number one in Martial Dao so I can definitely injure Mother Earth heavily, it¡¯s just two Mother Earth makes me feel extra pressure.¡±


    Countless chess pieces were ced in her bag and the donkey carried her far away. Schr threw the chess at every set amount of distance and said with a smile, ¡°Go chess has neen rows and columns that are set for mortals, how can a true game of chess only have only neen rows and columns? With the starry sky as the game of chess and thend as the chessboard, there are thousands of rows and columns. When this game of chess transforms into a formation, that would be a cmity. L¨¹ Zheng, I feel my formation skills can be ranked number one.¡±


    ¡°Hwee.¡± The donkey sprinted quickly and his speed was extremely fast.


    This donkey ran one circle around the battlefield of the two Mother Earth and Schr had also threw down countless ck and white chess pieces.


    She raised her head to look at the astronomical phenomenon in the sky and she suddenly shouted as she swept her feathered fan forcefully towards the battlefield!


    Far away, Qin Mu was currently hurrying on his way and his heart suddenly throbbed. He hurriedly looked back and was dumbfounded.


    In that battlefield where both Mother Earth were in, a ck and a white beam of light coiled around each other as they rushed into the sky. It was as if there were two huge ck and white dragons twisting furiously!


    He was already extremely far from the ancient battlefield and was probably ten thousand miles away yet he could still see that ck and white light clearly. One could well imagine how thick those two beams of light must be to form such a destructive twist.


    ¡®Is this a divine art? No, that¡¯s not right, no one possesses such strong magic power! This is a formation skill!¡¯


    He fell into a daze as he looked at the formation skill that was full of destructive power tearing through everything in the Mother Earth¡¯s battlefield!


    The distance was too far so he couldn¡¯t see the transformation in the formation, however, he could feel the transformations and killing intent from the ripples.


    The power of this dangerous formation was terrifying.


    ¡®Who hadid out this formation? Could he be borrowing thew of heaven and earth to wipe out Mother Earth? Now that Primordial Realm is unsealed, there are truly so many strong practitioners.¡±


    He turned around and sorted out his feelings before putting his heart to focus on studying Life and Death Divine Treasure.


    Life and Death Divine Treasure was the divine treasure that Elder Messenger of Death had opened up and it belonged to the sixth divine treasure of the divine treasure cultivation system. It led directly to Youdu and borrowed the power of Youdu through Life and Death.


    Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of the power of Youdu needed no exnation, however, his Life and Death Divine Treasure was different from the rest. There was a difference of Youdu and Xuandu and there were no predecessors he could study from.


    He had to figure things out himself.


    ¡®And the most crucial point is still that I have no more path after Life and Death Divine Treasure, I will still need to open up Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled. The dragon qilin walked forward at a steady pace while Celestial Venerable Yu was studying hard to make spirit pills for the water qilin as his ration. His pill furnaces would explode from time to time, turning his face ck from the soot.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted furnace!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s delighted voice rang out and he grabbed a handful of spirit pills from the boiling hot pill furnace. He stuffed them into his mouth in front of the water qilin¡¯s gaze of anticipation.


    Next, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s face turned green and he started foaming at the mouth.


    Qin Mu spent quite a great deal of effort to resuscitate him back and got rid of the poison. He taught him patiently, ¡°Refining pills is a work of temperament and also a work of technique, it¡¯s also very dangerous at the same time. When you match the herbs just slightly wrong or if the heat was slightly incorrect, what you make would not be spirit pills and instead, they would be poisonous pills. In the future after you finish refining, don¡¯t eat it first, let Ah Shui eat it first.¡±


    The water qilin¡¯s face turned ck as he carried Celestial Venerable Yu to continue on the way.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t the spirit pills you made for Ah Shui to eat?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly came to his senses and asked puzzledly, ¡°Why had you ate it yourself?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu lowered his head apologetically. ¡°It smelled really nice, I couldn¡¯t resist...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and threw him some more herbs while he figured out Life and Death Divine Treasure and how to open up Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    He pondered deeply and would sometimes walk to and fro on the dragon qilin. Gongsun Yan was being held by him so she could only follow him to walk to and fro.


    The energy of Earth Aeon Dao Fruit raised her cultivation very quickly and her primordial spirit also became stronger and stronger. As the small Primordial Tree grew, it also awakened more Great Dao of Yuandu for her.


    Gongsun Yan was slightly muddle-headed and she didn¡¯t know what had happened. She wanted to ask Qin Mu yet she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him so she could only keep it to herself.


    Staring at the ground, she felt that this ground had a unique attraction which made her couldn¡¯t help wanting to just root herself to the ground immediately.


    She really felt like nting down her primordial spirit and bing a huge tree. It was the best if she could even breed a nest of baby phoenixes on the tree crown.


    Suddenly, she sensed that there was also a tree in Qin Mu¡¯s body and that tree supported heaven and earth as it passed through the divine treasures in Qin Mu¡¯s body. That tree was also continuously absorbing the nutrients of Earth Aeon Dao Fruit.


    ¡®Could he be a tree as well?¡¯


    Gongsun Yan blinked her eyes and felt happy. ¡®He is also a tree, in that case, we can find a warm ce to take root. We can hold hands and touch our roots as we bathe in the sun. We can have several nests of phoenix in our tree crowns and these phoenixes would sing when they are bored, calling on each other...¡¯


    She looked forward very much to this kind of blissful life.


    And yet the Builder Tree in Qin Mu¡¯s body was also different from what she imagined. Builder Tree was created by Xu Shenghua and Qin Mu had perfected it with him. The main thing was using algebra and structure of vital qi to form it, using it to link heaven and earth, passing through all the divine treasures tobine all the divine treasures into one.


    ¡®Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is a flying bridge which connects to the celestial pce. When the primordial spirit stands on the bridge and walked up step by step, one could reach the outside of Southern Heavenly Gate. Using Builder Tree Divine Bridge can also achieve such result but Builder Tree Divine Bridge is too difficult, it¡¯s only a tad simpler than soaring into the celestial pce using the martial path. The algebras involved are tooplicated.¡¯


    Qin Mu calcted silently in his heart. ¡®Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had destroyed my Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and allow me to reopen it so this is a chance for me to experiment. There¡¯s not only one method to levitate into the celestial pce, right? Maybe there are still other methods.¡¯


    He was full of excitement and he immediately tried his hands at it by experimenting in his body. He thought to himself. ¡®Can I open up a Paramita Divine Treasure? Sailing on a Paramita Ark to reach the celestial pce on the other shore?¡¯


    All kinds of marvelous thinkings started pouring out from him. ¡°Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge is too difficult to cultivate, in that case, I can construct a Builder Tree Divine Treasure and nt the Builder Tree in the seventh divine treasure. It will be slightly simpler than Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, just allow Builder Tree to grow and reach straight for the celestial pce.¡±


    ¡®I can also create a Heaven ess Rope! Dangle the rope down from Southern Heavenly Gate and climb upwards towards the celestial pce.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, I can also construct a Levitating Pool Divine Treasure! By making us of Jade Pool to levitate from the bottom up, passing through Jade Pool tond on Jade Pavilion! En, but in this case, the cultivation would be raised straight to Jade Pavilion Realm and turn one into a heavenly god, it can only be done if a divine art practitioner has as much magic power also as a true god. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to have such dense umtion but it¡¯s still a feasible method...¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also another method that is turning the seventh divine treasure into the celestial river. As the celestial river flows down from the celestial heavens, one can reach the celestial pce on just a single celestial river!¡¯


    ...


    Qin Mu was ineffably excited and he thought of more and more ways to open up the seventh divine treasure. Every method was feasible but what he had to do was to turn these ideas into reality.


    ¡®My current cultivation is still not at the standard of being able to open up the seventh divine treasure but I can first use my vital qi transform into the shapes of these divine treasure. With Mother Earth¡¯s Earth Aeon Dao Fruit, my cultivation is rising rapidly, I¡¯m not far from opening the seventh divine treasure!¡¯


    He was brimming with confidence and he raised his head to look into the distance. ¡®With the dragon qilin¡¯s leg power, we will probably take a few months to reach Eternal Peace Capital City. When I reach the capital city, my cultivation is probably enough to open the seventh divine treasure! After I open up Paramita Divine Treasure, I will go to the capital city and get Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher to destroy it so I can try opening Builder Tree Divine Treasure. After trying out all of the methods, I shall find the simplest one and this will perfectly solve the problem of the people in Eternal Peace and Great Ruins having broken divine treasure.¡¯


    He put all his heart and mind into constructing the shapes of the divine treasures and connecting the divine treasure to the celestial pce until he had no time to bother about the matters happening outside.


    The dragon qilin hurried on the journey with all his strength and they only came to the vicinity of the capital city after eight months. There were numerous half-gods that had appeared on the journey. The half-gods all resided among the grand mountains and great rivers, keeping to themselves.


    The dragon qilin got the water qilin to scout for information and the water qilin returned back to report. ¡°Brother, now there¡¯s two Mother Earth and no one knows who is real and who is fake. There¡¯s also a schr on a donkey that had heavily injured both Mother Earth and they escaped. Now everyone is feeling anxious and don¡¯t dare to create any trouble.¡±


    The dragon qilin said in astonishment, ¡°There¡¯s still such a thing... Cult Master, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and shook his head.


    He has beenpletely focused on deducing the seventh divine treasure and felt muddle-headed. Even when he refined spirit pills and cooked for them, he was slightly careless.


    ¡°Where¡¯s little brother?¡± Qin Mu looked around and he only saw a round water qilin and a round roly-poly. He couldn¡¯t see Celestial Venerable and ask in bewilderment.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m here!¡± That round roly-poly raised up his hand and called out.


    The dragon qilin exined, ¡°Cult Master, when you were inprehension, Fatty Yu has finally seeded in making spirit pills and so he started eating with Ah Shui. After eight months, that is the result. Cult Master, I didn¡¯t eat!¡±


    Qin Mu turned to look at Gongsun Yan who was beside him in a fluster and he realized he was still holding her hand. Gongsun Yan didn¡¯t be fat but there was a small tree in the halo behind her head. It was currently swaying gently in the wind.


    Gongsun Yan had even used tree branches to weave a nest in the tree crown and it looked slightly like Feng Qiuyun¡¯s phoenix nest.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and thought to himself. ¡®The people around me are all abnormal, only Fatty Dragon and I... No, only I am normal!¡¯


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, let us go!¡±


    The youth said with high spirits, ¡°Enter the capital! Let us find Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, I¡¯m about to open up my seventh divine treasure so I need him to shatter it again... Wait a minute, go to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor first, I need to ask Imperial Preceptor how to give birth to a baby!¡±

 Chapter 797: Blessing or Curse

    <h4>Chapter 797: Blessing or Curse</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The capital city was right in front of their eyes, and they could see numerous divine arts practitioners expanding the city by renovating the city walls. The divine arts practitioners built the city wall to be very high, and numerous divine arts practitioners marked runes of defense with beast¡¯s blood on the city walls.


    Qin Mu came to the bottom of the city and asked around. The one in charge of renovating the city was a disciple of Heavenly Works Hall, and he said, ¡°Not long ago, there was a half-god that transformed into a divine beast to attack the capital city, destroying a section of the city wall. As a result, Imperial Preceptor ordered us to expand the capital city and reinforce the walls, making them higher. Cult Master, please take a look at these runes that were designed by Formation Hall, are they feasible?¡±


    Qin Mu received the formation runes from him and examined them in detail. He saw that the formation was very intricate, and the design also had quite the sense of beauty. He said with a smile, ¡°Not bad. Formation Hall¡¯s attainments in formation skills have already surpassed mine, I will still have to study for a period of time in order to catch up.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master overpraises us.¡±


    That disciple said with a smile, ¡°Spear God has been teaching formation skills in all parts of the empire recently. Saint Woodcutter also sorted out numerous formation skills of the Founding Emperor Era and passed them to him. Spear God then taught them to us, and we benefited greatly.¡±


    Blind was the Spear God he was talking about.


    While Qin Mu had roamed around, Blind, Deaf, and the rest had been teaching what they had learned at the schools in all parts of the empire. In addition to Saint Woodcutter, Heavenly Teacher Fisherman, Di Yiyue, and the rest imparting the knowledge to them, it was how Eternal Peace had developed at such a godly pace.


    ording to the normal turn of events, Eternal Peace would have definitely prospered, but with the Primordial Realm breaking out of the seal, its resurface had resulted in Eternal Peace being broken up into pieces.


    And as of now, Eternal Peace¡¯s control over its original territories was very low.


    Not longter, they arrived at Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had just returned from the pce and was rather exhausted, so he was resting. Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife went to get him and said to Qin Mu, ¡°My husband has been out quelling the rebellions, and just as he returned, the emperor called him to the imperial pce for dozens of days. He is truly exhausted.¡±


    Qin Mu said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing junior brother¡¯s rest.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Second senior brother is courteous. The empire is in danger now, and that¡¯s what I should do. The emperor has also lost weight and is only a bag of bones now. If the ruler is like that, what about me? You never visit without a reason, so there must be something urgent this time.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and expressed his intention foring. ¡°I¡¯m here to consult you on how to have a baby.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife originally thought he wanted to talk about serious matters, so she blushed when she heard what Qin Mu said. She hurriedly got up to leave, but she suddenly turned back and led Gongsun Yan out as well. As she was leaving, she said with a smile, ¡°Let the two men talk, we sisters can have a little chat.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor waited for them to leave before scolding furiously, ¡°The empire is in danger, and you still have the mood to have a baby! Qin Mu, to think I respected you as my senior brother, how can you be so absurd!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly exined himself, ¡°I have already had Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher destroy my Divine Bridge Divine Treasure because I wanted to reopen the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and find a way for the people of Eternal Peace to solve the issue of having a broken divine bridge once and for all. The reason why I¡¯m thinking of having a child is that I want to see if the seventh divine treasure that I open up can be inherited by our descendants and theter generation. If it can be inherited, the issue of the people of Eternal Peace having broken divine bridges can bepletely solved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rose and bowed to the ground. He said sincerely, ¡°I still thought that second senior brother was licentious, never did I expect second senior brother to be the one truly thinking of the people of the world, carrying the weight of the world with righteousness etched into your bones! You took the initiative to destroy your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, but I don¡¯t have that boldness of yours! I¡¯m sincerely convinced that you are worthy of being my senior brother! I thank you on behalf of the people of the world!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled him up and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this. Junior brother, so how do I have a child?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was originally very serious, but now his face suddenly blushed, and he coughed repeatedly. He seemed to be troubled.


    Qin Mu said suspiciously, ¡°You know, but you don¡¯t want to tell me, you¡¯re indeed hiding it for yourself!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hiding it for myself, it¡¯s just not easy to say it out loud.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hurriedly said, ¡°Even primary school schrs know. There are sses regarding this in the primary schools, just head over there and listen.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I have never been to primary school. When I left the Great Ruins, I went straight to the Imperial College.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned. He looked left and right before saying with a low voice, ¡°Let me go fetch something, you will understand after seeing it.¡± After he said that, he left in a hurry.


    After a moment, he came back in a fluster and took out a book from his sleeve. He stuffed it into Qin Mu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I also didn¡¯t know about this originally, and I didn¡¯t know much about the affairs of men and women. After the emperor got me to marry, I was also at a loss, and so the emperor gave me this book. After reading it, I understood. Take it, it will definitely solve your doubts.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the cover of the book, and on it were these few words, <<Romantic Diary of the Capital City>>. When he flipped it open to take a look, inside were pictures instead, pictures of man and woman. The pictures could even move, and it showed that the path of painting was extremely superior. Not only had the person painted them vividly, but thepainterhad also achieved the first realm of the painting path as said by Schr, he was truly extraordinary.


    Qin Mu took a look and his face flushed. He hurriedly covered up the book. ¡°How can it be like this? How shameful! I don¡¯t want to have a child any more!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I also thought it was very shameful at first and even dirty, that it was an insult to sage. Afterward, when I tried it, it wasn¡¯t bad and was actually rather interesting.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a pain in his heart and said in disdain, ¡°Junior brother, you have fallen!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor argued, saying, ¡°This is the natural order of a human rtionship, how have I fallen? If you don¡¯t want it, then return to me! I¡¯m not lending it to you anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to return it to him when he suddenly took it back. ¡°Let me take a look first, I need to judge these kinds of actions... Eh? This painting path seems familiar, who is the author of Romantic Dairy of the Capital City?¡±


    His suspicions grew as he looked. He flipped to the title page and then to the end page, but he couldn¡¯t find the signature.


    ¡°These brush strokes, this kind of attainment in the painting path...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be contained as he stuttered, ¡°G-G-Grandpa Deaf, have you fallen to such an extent?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the work of Heavenly Art Saint. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have concealed it. The emperor asked me for it back numerous times, and I said I had lost it, so I didn¡¯t return it to him. This is the only copy, Heavenly Art Saint only drew this one book, and it was when he was poor and in dire straits. Now that he¡¯s wealthy, he would be unwilling to draw another one. You need to return this to me after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped through the book with a red face. His heart thumped furiously, and he hurriedly returned the Romantic Dairy of the Capital City.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor carefully ttened the pages of the book one by one and stored it properly before asking, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten to ask you, which girl do you n to have a child with?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown, and he stood there silently and in a daze. After a moment, he tried to say, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this problem. My mind has been on the seventh divine treasure during the past few months, and I¡¯ve thought of twenty-six kinds of seventh divine treasure. In these eight months, I¡¯ve also sorted out twenty-six methods and n to give all of them a try. My original n was to have a child for each sessful method. Now that I know it¡¯s not that simple, I¡¯ll need to find twenty-six women...¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face darkened, and he raised his finger to point at the door of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor.


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m your senior brother, how can you speak to me like this?¡±


    ¡°Ah Fu, Ah Fu,e quickly and throw this rascal out!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said angrily, ¡°How licentious, how are you worthy of being my second senior brother!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just put the matter of having a child aside first. I have many things to do, and I truly have no time for children, it¡¯s also very troublesome. There¡¯s still one more thing I want to ask you about. Look at the halo behind my head, this is Mother Earth¡¯s blessing. Mother Earth wants me to revive her, so she blessed me. She even gave me an Earth Aeon Dao Fruit. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have reached the Life and Death Realm so quickly. Mother Earth¡¯s revival is no small matter. She¡¯s using these two items to supervise my movements, so she will find me again sooner orter. Help me take a look and see how we can break down this blessing from Mother Earth.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s face softened, and he carefully examined the halo behind his head. He had a grim expression as he looked over and over again. He paced to and fro after a long time and kept muttering non-stop.


    Suddenly, a sword light caused the whole room to shake as he stabbed at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stood there without moving, and he could only hear sounds of collision ringing out non-stop. Imperial Preceptor stabbed out countless swords in that instant, and every sword was wonderful. He stabbed precisely on his halo, and the tip of every sword light stabbed on the runes of the halo!


    In the next instant, his vertical and horizontal sword lights shook the entire courtyard, and it was as graceful as swimming dragons.


    However, the halo behind Qin Mu¡¯s head burst forth with all kinds of colorful lights, dying the halo in bright colors. The halo swirled continuously to block his sword lights.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pulled back his sword, and the halo behind Qin Mu¡¯s head also stopped swirling.


    ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s blessing is extremely strong, it¡¯s also a method of protection. If you are able to execute the power of the blessing, it would be easy for you to block the attacks of a true god. Even heavenly gods might not be able to do anything to you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor checked his divine sword and found small cracks on the tip of his sword. ¡°This kind of blessing is very useful, are you sure you want to erase it?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°The so-called blessing can also be a curse. Mother Earth is now heavily injured by Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, but she will make aeback sooner orter. If she captures me, I will have no choice but to revive her. After she¡¯s revived, wiping out Eternal Peace, Crimson Light, and Founding Emperor would be a piece of cake!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was silent for a long time. ¡°In that case, I will need Teacher Woodcutter and all the wise people in Eternal Peace toe. I also need Granny Si, she must be here. She is skilled in the runes of maism. They are all outside, so they need some time to hurry here.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit stirred slightly, and he said, ¡°Is Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher in the capital city?¡±


    ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had originally gone to South Sea to talk with Crimson Light Son of God, he was overawed and wouldn¡¯t rebel for the moment. Not long ago, he went to the prairie and said he was visiting Mahak. Judging by the time, he should be back soon.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed and said, ¡°There are also abnormal movements in the bottom of the East Sea, and the worlds in the sky above also have abnormal movements. The North Sea, the ice ins, and all kinds of ruins in the territory of Eternal Peace are also stirring. We have already broken contact with the Great Ruins and West Earth, and the teleportation gate constructed several months ago can at most protect twenty to thirty of our more important cities. There are so many matters to take care of, and I hate that I can¡¯t clone a billion of myself.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn the capital city into a god city floating in the sky? Turning the capital city into a god city can firstly be intimidation, and secondly, it can boost the confidence of the people of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor said, ¡°I was over with His Majesty to discuss building a god city. It¡¯s just that the treasury is empty, and now that trade is being cut off, we don¡¯t have that many divine metals and divine materials to build a city in the sky.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°There are numerous ruins that have appeared in the territory of Eternal Peace, and there are quite a number of weapons inside. Maybe they could be smelted to construct the city in the sky.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about these troublesome matters, the most crucial thing now is to open the seventh divine treasure! You don¡¯t have a house in the capital city, right? Why don¡¯t you just stay at my ce? When everyone is here, we can help solve your Mother Earth¡¯s blessing.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I have a few houses in the capital city. Ling¡¯er manages my finances, and she said the housing price in the capital city would rise drastically, so she bought several houses. It will still be somewhat inconvenient for me to stay here, you don¡¯t have much money either. Even food and clothing are a problem for you.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stared with his eyes wide open.


    Qin Mu bade farewell and called over Celestial Venerable Yu, who was secretly eating the water qilin¡¯s spirit pills. He then called Gongsun Yan over as well.


    Gongsun hurriedly ran over and whispered, ¡°Have you asked how to conceive a child?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he nodded his head gently.


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s voice went even softer, as though she was afraid others could hear her. ¡°Actually, I know as well, you could have just asked me. When our flowers bloom, you can just transfer your pollen to me, and a child will be born.¡±


    Qin Mu was startled.


    Gongsun Yan stirred the water in Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor with her horsetail whisk and lifted it up to flick some water on Qin Mu¡¯s head. She said seriously, ¡°You have to water yourself more so you can grow faster. When my flowers bloom, your flowers will also bloom, and in that case, you can use your male flower to pollinate my female flowers.¡±


    Qin Mu was stupefied, and he only came back to his senses after a moment. He said in a hurry, ¡°Fatty Dragon, are you still not going? Lan Yutian, are you still eating? When Saintly King handed you to me, you were light and skinny, but now you are like this. He will definitely me me. He handed me a Celestial Venerable Yu, and I¡¯m returning him a Fatty Lan!¡±

 Chapter 798: Celestial Venerable Yu Comprehending Dao

    <h4>Chapter 798: Celestial Venerable Yu Comprehending Dao</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu brought everyone to a manor in the capital city, and he saw that the manor was very huge and serene. There were numerous maids hurrying to and fro to tidy up the manor daily.


    ¡®Ling¡¯er is truly good at managing finances.¡¯


    Qin Mu was very pleased, and he inquired around. One of the maids said, ¡°Ling¡¯er woulde here asionally to stay for a period of time, receiving Senior Tiger, Princess, and some other friends. However, she hasn¡¯t been by recently.¡±


    ¡®Why is she like me, liking to run around everywhere? Now that the world is in chaos, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head and arranged the lodging for Celestial Venerable Yu, Gongsun Yan, and the rest. He immediately started to try and open up the Paramita Divine Treasure.


    The Life and Death Divine Treasure was the basis of the Paramita Divine Treasure, and this kind of divine treasure was the simplest. What Qin Mu had to do for the early stage was to design the Paramita Ark, and the Paramita Ark was the divine treasure.


    He borrowed inspiration from the Paramita Ark in the Great Ruins and took reference from Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s paper boat.


    The Paramita Ark was originally a treasure ship meant for heading to Carefree Vige. It was designed by Saint Woodcutter and constructed by Sakra Buddha. However, it ended up being destroyed in the Great Ruins.


    What Qin Mu saw in this was the ability of this ship to cross the void.


    On the other hand, Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s paper boat could carry humans and souls to cross Youdu, and since the sixth divine treasure was the Life and Death Divine Treasure, which was connected to Youdu, Qin Mu used the easiest method. By borrowing the ability of the paper boat to cross Youdu, he could allow the Paramita Divine Treasure to rise from the Life and Death Divine Treasure, crossing through the void and flying up to Southern Heavenly Gate.


    This was the simplest method because the Paramita Divine Treasure would be constructed in the Life and Death Divine Treasure. With a ce to borrow power from and for vital qi to gather, it would be much easier to open up.


    On the other hand, it would be much harder to open it up in the void. It would be very difficult for vital qi to gather in the void of the corporeal body; it was equivalent to opening a world in the void of the corporeal body. Qin Mu still didn¡¯t have enough confidence to do so.


    ¡®Among the seven divine treasures that the Seven Celestial Venerables opened up, only Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was purely a creation from the void. He had absorbed the energy from the void to open up the spirit tform which forged the spirit embryo, allowing all lives to have spirit and soul.¡¯


    ¡®As for the other six celestial venerables, they all borrowed the power of the ancient gods.¡¯


    ¡®The Five Elements Divine Treasure borrows the power of the Five Elements Star Sovereigns, the Six Directions Divine Treasure borrows the power from Mother Earth, Seven Stars Divine Treasure borrows the power from the sun, the moon, and the Five Elements Star Sovereigns, the Celestial Being Divine Treasure borrows power from Heaven Duke, the Life and Death Divine Treasure borrows power from Earth Count, and the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure borrows power from the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. Dragon Han Celestial Heavens¡¯ Celestial Emperor no longer existed, so there was no power to borrow, which meant the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure couldn¡¯t be opened anymore.¡¯


    ¡°In that case, which god do I borrow power from for the Paramita Divine Treasure?¡± Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    To open the Paramita Divine Treasure, there had to be power from the Paramita Divine Treasure to be sent back to the divine arts practitioner. Only then was it considered a realm.


    Among the seven celestial venerables, six celestial venerables had borrowed power. Only Celestial Venerable Yu had peerless talent and didn¡¯t borrow any power. This was a talent that couldn¡¯t be surpassed!


    ¡°No matter which god I borrow power from, it doesn¡¯t seem like a good thing.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered hard and suddenly came to his senses. He found Celestial Venerable Yu and saw Celestial Venerable Yu in a daze.


    Qin Mu was about to go up when he suddenly stopped. That small fatty lifted up his chubby chin, and there was vital qi swirling outside his body as he opened up a divine treasure. Looking at it with his divine eyes, the spirit embryo in Lan Yutian¡¯s divine treasure was gradually forming.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently, and he didn¡¯t make a sound to rm him.


    Celestial Venerable Yu had died miserably. During the abrupt change in the Jade Pool a million years ago, all the divine treasures he had opened up were destroyed, and even his celestial pce was destroyed as well.


    When Qin Mu reconstructed his corporeal body, there was no divine treasures or celestial pce in his body!


    And now, this fatty Celestial Venerable Yu had actuallyprehended without any teaching. He had reopened a Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure by himself once again!


    The reason why Qin Mu hadn¡¯t taught him any paths, skills, or divine arts was that he knew how high Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s talent was, and he wanted him toprehend it by himself. Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s talent was possibly even higher than his, and even though he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, he still admired Celestial Venerable Yu from the bottom of his heart.


    He really anticipated Lan Yutian, who had revived, bing another Celestial Venerable Yu!


    Now, Celestial Venerable Yu had sunk into a wonderful state ofprehension, so Qin Mu didn¡¯t interrupt him.


    The state ofprehension was very difficult toe by, and it was Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s only chance. This was also Qin Mu¡¯s only chance to see how Celestial Venerable Yu opened up his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was stillprehending, and Qin Mu observed in detail. He graduallyprehended and understood where the power wasing from to allow Celestial Venerable Yu to mold the spirit tform and spirit embryo.


    That was the power of heaven and earth, it was also the power from his own body. Celestial Venerable Yu, who wasprehending the Dao, was mobilizing the power of his body and the power of heaven and earth at the same time.


    The feeling he gave Qin Mu was as if he had fused into one with heaven and earth!


    This didn¡¯t belong to that uniqueprehension of all things have spirits and all things have souls from West Earth, this was truepatibility with each other.


    ¡®This kind of talent is truly invincible.¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed to himself, ¡°If we were born in the same period, I could only admit myself to be the pseudo overlord body. He is the true overlord body. However, I¡¯m not inferior.¡±


    He was rather conceited.


    To be able to think of twenty-six kinds of seventh divine treasures, Qin Mu had the right to be conceited.


    Finally, Celestial Venerable Yu woke up and looked around in a daze. Only then did he notice Qin Mu and said in a fluster, ¡°Brother, when did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve juste.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and let him continue to sit. He also came to sit beside him and asked, ¡°You have just opened up a divine treasure, can you share your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too fat.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu blushed and scratched his head. ¡°When I lowered my head and couldn¡¯t see my toes, I thought of training this body of fat away, and so I pondered how I should train. I sensed there was marvelous energy in heaven and earth and also marvelous energy in my body. Afterward, I felt my thoughts bing clearer and clearer as though I had done the same thing before, and I easily got hold of it.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said, ¡°You have done well. As for techniques in the Spirit Embryo Realm, do you have any ideas yet?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen numerous books on the Floor of Heavenly Records, can I learn the techniques from there?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You have toprehend your own techniques.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu asked curiously, ¡°Do other peopleprehend their own techniques as well?¡±


    ¡°We are different from other people.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn, and he said seriously, ¡°We are the overlord bodies! You must remember this, every overlord body is different from ordinary people. A true overlord body needs to create their own techniques, their own divine arts! If you are inferior to others, you are just not working hard enough!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was solemn and nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Qin Mu got up and said, ¡°Think about your technique, I¡¯m also going to open up the Paramita Divine Treasure now!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu continued hisprehension. Not longter, he raised his head in a daze and turned to look back. At where Qin Mu was at, wind and clouds swept over and formed a huge whirlpool in the sky, which was swirling furiously. Darkness spread below the ground from where Qin Mu¡¯s room was and slowly spread outwards.


    That darkness was also swirling as though thend didn¡¯t exist!


    Kacha.


    Lightning suddenly struck down from the sky and surged on the ground to strike at the house Qin Mu was in. Lightning strikes rained down and shattered that house into pieces!


    This sight was so shocking, and it was as though the birth of a devil king was met with heaven¡¯s wrath.


    ¡®Big brother is still big brother.¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Yu turned back his head and continued toprehend his own technique. He thought to himself, ¡®He¡¯s much stronger than me in guiding the power of heaven and earth. I wonder if he utilizes the power in his body as well?¡¯


    In the center of the lightning strikes, Qin Mu was already using his own power to mobilize the power of heaven and earth with the power of his body. Using the power of his body along with the power of heaven and earth, he started to build a Paramita Ark in the Life and Death Divine Treasure. A majestic-looking ark gradually took shape in the darkness of Youdu.


    The Life and Death Divine Treasure in the darkness had monsters swimming around, and they were sometimes near and sometimes far. It was obvious by opening the seventh divine treasure here, themotion was too huge, and it had attracted the attention of the monsters.


    However, the monsters of Youdu couldn¡¯t enter the Life and Death Divine Treasure of a living person, so they could only look from afar.


    After a moment, light suddenly shone over, and a paper boat sailed over silently. Elder Messenger of Death carried amp and shone over at Qin Mu¡¯s Life and Death Divine Treasure. When he shone onto Qin Mu, he was stunned and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you again. I was wondering what kind of monster would dare to create a ruckus here. Stop messing around... What are you doing?¡±


    He suddenly spaced out as he looked at the Paramita Ark, which was gradually taking shape beforeing to an abrupt realization. ¡°You are opening up the eight divine treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from above. ¡°It¡¯s the seventh divine treasure! Celestial Venerable You, wait a moment!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death looked upwards and saw Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit standing under the Builder Tree and above the Six Directions Land. He stepped on the stars of the Big Dipper as he cast his spell.


    He waited quietly, and after a long while, his Paramita Divine Treasure had finally seeded in taking shape.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stumbled as it was weak. He only exined after a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher to destroy my Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, which means I need to open another seventh divine treasure. Was Celestial Venerable You passing by here?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death nodded his head. ¡°I was passing by when I saw themotion here, so I came over to see who was creating a ruckus and it was indeed you. Have you seeded in opening this divine treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said with a smile, ¡°The primordial spirit can board this Paramita Ark, and as their cultivation rises, they can control this Paramita Ark to levitate to the celestial pce. This would solve the problem of the people in Eternal Peace having broken divine bridges.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°You truly know how to y. If Celestial Venerable Yun was still alive, he would be infuriated by you. Where is Celestial Venerable Yu? Since I¡¯m here, I might as well take a look at him.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a guilty conscience, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu hasprehended the Dao and opened up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he is currentlyprehending his technique. It¡¯s better for you not to see him and disrupt his cultivation.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death was skeptical and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just be looking at him from afar, I¡¯m also not going to disturb him.¡±


    ¡°You will scare people to death if you run out early in the morning, shoo, shoo. Come and visit him after some time, I guarantee he will be a fit as a bull.¡±


    Qin Mu chased him away and felt a little relief. ¡®If he sees how Celestial Venerable Yu has turned into Fatty Lan, he will definitely demerit me. This won¡¯t do, I need to quickly let Celestial Venerable Yu return back to his original shape. However, this fatty is so greedy, how can I make him slim down?¡¯


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang out from a distance away. ¡°Junior Brother Qin, Junior Brother Qin!¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and surprised. He hurriedly opened his eyes and saw an old bull carrying an old farmer into the manor. That old bull spoke in a human tongue and smiled. ¡°Brother Qin, Imperial Preceptor said you wanted to meet old master, so we hurried over!¡±


    On the bull¡¯s back, the old farmer didn¡¯t have a pleasant face, and hisplexion was bad. He seemed to be injured, and he just said insipidly, ¡°What¡¯s the urgent matter?¡±


    Qin Mu examined the old farmer and said, ¡°Senior uncle, you are injured, forcibly suppressing the bad blood in your chest will only cause the functions of your body to deteriorate further.¡±


    The old farmer looked at him coldly and suddenly vomited a mouthful of ck blood. His aura wavered for a moment.


    The old bull jumped in shock and said in a hurry, ¡°Old master, you have been enduring your injuries ever since that battle with Mahak?¡±


    ¡°Mahak is no doubt a devil ancestor, his abilities are much higher than mine.¡±


    The old farmer coughed up a mouthful of blood, but hisplexion was much better. ¡°After seeing my abilities, he won¡¯ty his hands on Eternal Peace recklessly. Worthy nephew, what have you called me here for?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already opened up the seventh divine treasure.¡±


    The old farmer was delighted and surprised. He asked with a shaky voice, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and continued to say, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m in a hurry to meet you is that I want you to destroy the seventh divine treasure I¡¯ve just opened.¡±


    The old farmer stared with his eyes wide open and cried out. ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Mu repeated himself and said, ¡°I can only open the other seventh divine treasures if you help me destroy it. I have prepared twenty-six kinds of seventh divine treasures, this current Paramita Divine Treasure is only the first kind, there are still twenty-five kinds waiting to be tested.¡±


    The old farmer was dumb like a wood chicken, and his mind was in a muddle.


    Qin Mu went forward and asked, ¡°Senior uncle, your injuries have erupted?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±


    The old farmer waved his hand and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I got injured by Mahak and suddenly felt a pain in my heart... How many kinds of seventh divine treasures did you say earlier?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-six kinds,¡± Qin Mu said honestly.


    The old farmer resisted the urge to cough up blood again and swallowed it into his stomach. He felt a trace of bitterness in his heart as he thought. ¡®Twenty-six kinds, for the past twenty thousand years, I couldn¡¯t even think of one kind..

 Chapter 799: Show Off

    <h4>Chapter 799: Show Off</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Actually, levitation with his Martial Dao was also a kind of method, but from the start of the Founding Emperor Era until now, he was the only one who could cultivate it.


    And before the Founding Emperor Era, there was also no existence like him.


    As Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, the old farmer had put all of his effort on the Martial Dao. He didn¡¯t understand other things because he had no other distractions in his heart, that was why he was known as the Great Emperor of the Martial Dao!


    From the past to the present, he was the number one person in the Martial Dao!


    If he was as active as Qin Mu and liked to do this and that, he wouldn¡¯t have the achievements he had today.


    Focus was the crux of his sess.


    Even though it might be like this, Qin Mu creating twenty-six seventh divine treasures in one go was still a heavy blow to him.


    Before Qin Mu had created twenty-six seventh divine treasures, Xu Shenghua had already created the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, and that was an astonishing achievement. One Builder Tree could connect heaven and earth, merging all divine treasures into one.


    What was even more terrifying was that it made levitation with his Martial Dao even simpler. It allowed Hu Bugui to levitate from the Builder Tree and cross the void to reach the celestial pce.


    Even though the old farmer was reluctant to admit it, he was long convinced by Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua, today was merely an extra blow to his pride.


    ¡®I hate these people with an intelligent mind the most. They would say I¡¯m very stupid all the time, or that I don¡¯t work hard enough, I had merely given it some thought and here are twenty-six methods to solve the problem. These a**holes just want to write ¡®I¡¯m smarter than you¡¯ on their faces and wait for you to praise them!¡¯


    He had his fill of setbacks in his early years. Woodcutter, Schr, Fisherman, every single one of them was smarter than him, making him feel that he was the stupidest among them.


    This kind of setback had apanied him for twenty thousand years, and he was full of grudges.


    The old farmer tried to make himself look more amiable, and he said warmly, ¡°Twenty-six solutions. In that case, why do you still have to destroy your Paramita Divine Treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I have only deduced these twenty-six methods, but I haven¡¯t tried them one by one. After testing all of them out, I will choose the simplest one and give it to senior uncle. Senior uncle can then impart it to the martial arts practitioners of Bullfighting World, solving their problem of having no divine bridge.¡±


    ¡®Choose the simplest one...¡¯


    The old farmer felt as though his amiable face could distort at any time and turn ugly. He hurriedly calmed himself down and said with a smile, ¡°Just leave the Paramita Divine Treasure, there¡¯s no need to destroy it, just open the second kind of divine treasure. You can have additional magic power by just leaving it be.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and rubbed his palms in admiration. ¡°Senior uncle is truly smarter than others, as expected of the Great Emperor of the Martial Dao, I didn¡¯t think of that!¡±


    The old farmer seemed slightly pleased as he thought to himself, ¡®These smart people tend to waste time on an insignificant problem.¡¯


    ¡°However, too many divine treasures in the body makes it messy and distracting.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°I feel some divine treasures can be taken away, having extra is a burden instead... Senior uncle, wait a minute, let me calcte if my corporeal body is able to contain so many divine treasures!¡±


    The old farmer raised his eyebrows and acknowledged. He saw Qin Mu¡¯s hands parting, and his vital qi constructed the algebra model of a human body. With a gentle snap of his fingers, the divine treasures rapidly expanded.


    Qin Mu walked among the divine treasures and examined them carefully. Suddenly, a lump of vital qi flew out and transformed into a cluster of celestial pces. Southern Heavenly Gate stood tall and upright.


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to transform into twenty-six kinds of divine treasures and lined them up. He tried to contain these divine treasures under Southern Heavenly Gate.


    The old farmer looked in detail and realized he didn¡¯t understand anything. He snorted and thought to himself, ¡®Show off!¡¯


    Qin Mu kept rearranging them, and his eyebrows scrunched more and more. After some time, he kept his vital qi back and shook his head. ¡°Senior uncle, your thinking is too simple. If they were ordinary seventh divine treasures, Southern Heavenly Gate could contain five to six of them. However, Southern Heavenly Gate can¡¯t even contain some of these divine treasures, they have been connected straight to the celestial pce. I feel having one divine treasure is the best, there¡¯s not much use in having more divine treasures.¡±


    The old farmer continued to maintain his amiable expression and said, ¡°In that case, let me destroy your Paramita Divine Treasure first so that you can continue to study. I shall go over to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor to stay. When you open up your second divine treasure, get someone to call me.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Senior uncle can just stay here, Imperial Preceptor has no money, even food and clothing poses a problem to him. Furthermore, I¡¯m skilled in the art of healing, so I can treat senior uncle.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    The old farmer said stiffly and suddenly changed to a gentle tone. He said pleasantly, ¡°Your cultivation is more important, I shall not disturb you. Imperial Preceptor has a poison expert call Fu Yuanqing. He is also skilled in the art of healing, he can treat me.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Fu Yuanqing is my Senior Brother, Little Poison King. Even though his art of healing is inferior to me, it¡¯s still not bad. He can indeed cure senior uncle¡¯s injuries. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve sent some people to deliver money to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor, it can be for senior uncle¡¯s expenses for these few days.¡±


    The old farmer hurried him. ¡°Faster, where is the location of your Paramita Divine Treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pointed out the location of the Paramita Divine Treasure, and the old farmer tapped it without any warning. With a boom, the Paramita Divine Treasure that Qin Mu had painstakingly constructed was destroyed and ceased to exist!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi vibrated violently, and blood flowed down the corner of his lips. The old farmer was about to leave when Qin Mu hurriedly suppressed his injuries and asked, ¡°Senior uncle, this halo behind my head is Mother Earth¡¯s blessing, can senior uncle use your martial strength to destroy it?¡±


    ¡°How difficult is that?¡±


    The old farmer smashed it with his fist, and that halo behind his head shattered!


    Qin Mu was stunned and praised, ¡°Senior uncle¡¯s martial strength is unparalleled!¡±


    The old farmer was also rather pleased, but at this moment, his expression changed slightly. He stared at the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head and saw countless runes automatically rearranging themselves from the shattered halo.


    Those runes were iparably fine, and he could even feel that these runes were absorbing power from thend. They quickly returned back to normal.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face also changed slightly, and he stood there in a daze.


    The old farmer gave another punch and shattered the halo from Mother Earth¡¯s blessing again. However, the halo quickly returned back to normal!


    ¡°Something¡¯s strange!¡±


    The old farmer muttered, and his rough hands grabbed onto the halo behind Qin Mu¡¯s head. He squeezed heavily towards the center, and the halo got squashed into pieces along with the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit!


    There was an extremely powerful energy inside the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit, and if it exploded, it could even blow a god into pieces. Yet only a soft pop rang out between his palms as they were erased!


    The old farmer let go of his palm, and he saw an extremely faint yellow glow flowing throughout Qin Mu¡¯s body. The glow slowly gathered behind his head, and the halo was gradually formed.


    Not only that, the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit that had also been erased gradually reappeared as an apparition. Absorbing the energy from the ground, it gradually transformed from apparition to reality.


    Not longter, that shriveled up fruit had taken shape once again!


    ¡°I can¡¯t destroy it.¡±


    The old farmer shook his head and said, ¡°Both Mother Earth¡¯s blessing and this fruit are too weird. Wait for Woodcutter toe and let him study it.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed to himself and picked up his spirit. ¡°Senior uncle, I¡¯ve one more thing. Do you see that little fatty over there?¡±


    The old farmer looked at Celestial Venerable Yu and asked bewilderedly, ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°Can senior uncle please teach him the Martial Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu beamed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach him any profound logic, just the basics and what the Spirit Embryo Realm can cultivate will do.¡±


    The old farmer looked at Celestial Venerable Yu and snorted. ¡°The bs on this little fatty are all spirit pills that haven¡¯t been digested, this shows that he¡¯s really a glutton. His corporeal body and spirit indeed have to be trained by the Martial Dao. Leave it to me, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s lean and skinny after some time!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s also a water qilin that can¡¯t control his mouth, I¡¯ll have to trouble senior uncle.¡±


    The old farmer was unfazed and said, ¡°Let Sanduo stay here and train him. Sanduo¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t much weaker than mine. That big horse of yours can also be trained by Sanduo.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and hurriedly gave his thanks.


    The old farmer brought Celestial Venerable Yu away and walked out. Qin Mu hurriedly ordered someone to deliver money to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor. ¡°Prepare some more great abundance coins, I can¡¯t let Imperial Preceptor¡¯s family be too poor.¡±


    He then found the old bull and saw the old bull lying in the shade of a huge tree with the dragon qilin. Each of them had a water pipe in their hands, and there was tea beside both of them. Gongsun Yan was pouring tea for both of them while they puffed out clouds of smoke leisurely.


    ¡°I went to the prairie to fight, hehe, Mahak is the devil ancestor of the devil race, a fierce adversity.¡±


    The old bull bragged to the dragon qilin. ¡°There were countless fierce warriors under him, but they were all defeated under my iron hooves. Only, the old master is weak and got injured by Mahak. That¡¯s right, do you plow? My bones are a little itchy now, let us go plow several hundred fields after drinking our tea!¡±


    The dragon qilin scratched his belly and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have an addiction to plowing fields.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up with a ck face and said, ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, bring Ah Shui along if you are plowing fieldster... Where did this treee from?¡±


    Gongsun Yan said with a smile, ¡°This is my primordial spirit, I feel very familiar with this ce, so I nted my primordial spirit down. It¡¯s growing rather quickly. nt your primordial spirit down too, I¡¯ll water you every day.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. He raised his head and saw that this Primordial Tree had already grown over thirty yards. Luckily, this manor was big, so it didn¡¯t look too eye-catching.


    However, this Primordial Tree was still growing. After a short moment, it grew some more.


    ¡°Let us nt ourselves together, and when we are thick and sturdy, phoenixes wille to find us.¡±


    Gongsun Yan lifted up the teapot and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to weave a phoenix nest, you can definitely attract phoenixes toe.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, ¡°I like to run around and not be rooted to a certain ce. Also, I¡¯m not a tree.¡±


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s face dimmed.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°When this Earth Aeon Dao Fruit is digested, I¡¯ll nt it and grow another Primordial Tree to apany you. Senior Brother Sanduo, please train Ah Shui and the water qilin harshly!¡±


    Niu Sanduo acknowledged and pulled the dragon qilin along. He called the water qilin over and walked out of the city. ¡°Let us go and plow several hundred fields outside the capital city first, let me teach you how to use the Martial Dao to rx your bones.¡±


    The water qilin was rather respectful of him and said with a smile, ¡°Does Brother Niu eat spirit pills?¡±


    Qin Mu saw them off, and he suddenly felt a cooling sensation on his head. Gongsun Yan was watering him again, and she was very stubborn in wanting to grow a flower out.


    Qin Mu was helpless, so he figured he might as well sit under her primordial spirit and get ready to open up the second divine treasure.


    More than ten dayster, he opened up a second divine treasure, and he got someone to invite the old farmer over. The old farmer came in a hurry and punched him once before leaving immediately.


    Six to seven dayster, Qin Mu ordered someone to invite him again. The old farmer punched him and left.


    The old bull stopped him and asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t old master stay here? It saves you the trouble of running to and fro.¡±


    The old farmer snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good staying here, getting bashed by smart people every day. I¡¯d rather run back and forth. Woodcutter is here, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Woodcutter¡¯s voice came from afar, and he said with a chuckle, ¡°Farmer, who is bashing you every day?¡±


    The old farmer clenched his fist and had an unpleasant expression.

 Chapter 800: Venerable of All Dao

    <h4>Chapter 800: Venerable of All Dao</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Saint Woodcutter walked over while looking travel-worn. His face was full of smiles and he carried a wood-cutting ax on his back. The ck tiger with long ears followed behind him and his ears twitched back and forth. Suddenly, he saw Niu Sanduo and his ears subconsciously pointed forward.


    The next instant, the ck tiger god transformed into a little ck tiger and scampered over. He called out with an endearing tone, ¡°Third brother, long time no see.¡±


    The rtionship between the old farmer and the woodcutter was very bad but the rtionship between the ck tiger god and the old bull was extremely good. He hung around the old bull and called him third brother.


    The old farmer took a nce at Saint Woodcutter and he said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll not familiar with the capital city, you are, choose a ditch, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    Saint Woodcutterughed loudly but he didn¡¯t dare to get close. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we have already been friends for tens of thousands of years, don¡¯t send me to the ditch every time we meet. This time, my little disciple has invited me back anxiously saying that my second disciple has received a blessing from Mother Earth which is very weird, thus I¡¯m here. Have you seen him?¡±


    The old farmer¡¯s face softened. ¡°I have. Mother Earth¡¯s blessing is truly weird, I punched it several times but I couldn¡¯t shatter it.¡±


    ¡°Even you couldn¡¯t destroy Mother Earth¡¯s blessing?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to be tricky.¡±


    Suddenly, another voice rang out. ¡°Senior brothers, both of you are already here?¡±


    Both of them looked towards the source of the voice and saw a fisherman carrying a fishing basket with a fishing rod. He also looked travel-worn.


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Fourth brother is here at the right time, third brother just told me to choose a ditch and he¡¯s sending me there.¡±


    Fisherman said carefully, ¡°If third brother asks big brother to lie in the ditch, big brother can just lie in the ditch. I also can¡¯t beat him so it¡¯s useless for you to tell me this.¡±


    The two fish in his basket popped their heads out and took a nce at the old bull and the little ck tiger. They hurriedly flew out by moving their bodies andid down on the ground to flop around.


    The ck tiger god saw two fish and he was instantly perked up. His paws shot forward to press down on both of them.


    ¡°Hook, line, and sinker!¡±


    The two little red fish were delighted and the male red fish shook his head, causing his head to grow huge. He swallowed up the ck tiger god and only left his ck tail to sway outside.


    The old bull said slowly, ¡°Alright, alright, stop messing around and spit the little ck cat out.¡±


    That little male fish was too willing but he still spat the ck tiger god out. The ck tiger god snorted and took out a transparent fish tank from somewhere. The eyes of the two little red fishes lighted up and they jumped in immediately.


    The ck tiger god stared at the fish in the tank and kept drooling. However, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.


    These two little red fish weren¡¯t ordinary. They were two red kuns, two half-gods. They had cultivated alongside Heavenly Teacher Fisherman and cultivated astonishing abilities. Their magic power was outstanding.


    Based on pure fighting power, they were no match for the old bull alone, but when both husband and wife work together, they would be on par with Niu Sanduo.


    ¡°The four of us haven¡¯t gathered together for quite some time, it¡¯s a pity that donkey isn¡¯t here,¡± said that little female red fish as she popped her head out of the tank.


    Niu Sanduo seemed slightly unhappy and said, ¡°He has followed Schr to Carefree Vige and is living carefreely. That donkey has a weird temper and his words are unlikable. He better die in Carefree Vige and note out!¡±


    The ck tiger shifted his gaze reluctantly and said, ¡°That stubborn donkey¡¯s words are unlikable and he likes to raise his hooves randomly...¡±


    As he was saying, the donkey¡¯s bray rang out. Woodcutter and the rest were delighted while Niu Sanduo, the ck tiger god and the two little red kuns instantly had ck faces. The little male fish grumbled angrily, ¡°Damned old woman, who told you to shoot your mouth off!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mte!¡±


    A schr sat sideways on a donkey and the donkey came swaying into Qin Mu¡¯s manor. Schr jumped down from the donkey¡¯s back and walked towards everyone with her feathered fan. ¡°Big brother, junior brothers.¡±


    ¡°When did second brother leave Carefree Vige?¡±


    The old farmer said solemnly with a firm expression. ¡°Is Founding Emperor well? Why hasn¡¯t hee out?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s well.¡± Schr greeted everyone with a smiling face but didn¡¯t answer his question.


    Everyone hurriedly greeted in return.


    That donkey swayed his tail and walked towards Niu Sanduo and the rest. Niu Sanduo¡¯s body tightened up, the ck tiger god secretly moved a few steps back, and the two red kuns in the fish tank also forgot to swim.


    The donkey came to the front of the fishtank and suddenly stuck his head into the tank to gulp down the water. He soon drank the whole tank of water before pulling his head out. In his nostrils was the two little fish that were iling their tails.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the little fish from?¡±


    That donkey sneezed and sted the two little red kuns out beforeughing. He spoke with a human tongue, ¡°So it¡¯s the husband and wife, I¡¯m almost eaten both of you. What are you hiding in the water for? I¡¯m vegetarian, if I ate both of you, won¡¯t I have broken my precept? Aang, aang, aang... Brother Niu? Brother Niu!¡±


    That donkey knocked onto Niu Sanduo with his shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Brother Niu, nice muscles, my shoulder hurts from knocking onto you, how sturdy! Come to say of it, I know of someone who braises beef skins, you can get it treated from him, I guarantee your skin will be shiny and glossy. He also sells beef and beef tendons, the taste is so good, when I saw those beef, they reminded me of you, hwee hwee... Why aren¡¯t youughing? You are too serious, I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Little ckie!¡±


    The donkey stood up like a human andughed loudly as he ced his hoof on the little ck tiger¡¯s head


    The ck tiger god lowered his head to stare at the ground. He secretly took out two axes behind him and his body trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to chop over.


    ¡°Little ckie, do you still remember the first time we met? You tried to eat my and got knocked down by one hoof of mine, youid in bed for several months. I was so ted...¡±


    The old bull¡¯s gaze flickered and cut him off. ¡°L¨¹ Zheng, stop talking. Let me introduce two good friends to you. Long Pi, Ah Shui,e over!¡±


    The dragon qilin and the water qilin hurried over and shuddered when they saw this donkey.


    The donkey came between them and stretched out his hooves. He squashed them with his shoulders that was full of muscles and chuckled. ¡°Two brothers, long time no see!¡±


    The dragon qilin and the water qilin¡¯s face turned ashen and the dragon qilin said with a trembling voice after a moment. ¡°Brother L¨¹, do you eat spirit pills?¡±


    Under the Primordial Tree, Woodcutter, Schr, Farmer, and Fisherman surrounded Qin Mu and walked around him. After a moment, Farmer stopped in his footsteps, Fisherman also stopped. Schr knocked on her head with her feathered fan and they all sunk into deep thoughts.


    Woodcutter examined the halo behind Qin Mu¡¯s head in detail and said after a moment, ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s blessing is going to be slightly difficult but this Earth Aeon Dao Fruit can be plucked down.¡±


    Schr hurriedly asked, ¡°How to pluck?¡±


    Woodcutter stretched out his hand and smeared the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. Qin Mu instantly felt his primordial spirit falling silent and his world turned dark as though he had fallen into Youdu.


    Woodcutter waited for a moment before plucking down Earth Aeon Dao Fruit from his halo and throwing to Gongsun Yan who was at the side. ¡°Dao friend, bury this fruit under your primordial spirit and use your roots to coil around it. This Earth Aeon Dao Fruit is enough for you to allow your primordial spirit to grow into the extent where it would cover the whole capital city in a few months.¡±


    Gongsun Yan hesitated and said, ¡°This is the blessing of Mother Earth and it¡¯s used to raise his cultivation.¡±


    Woodcutter smiled warmly. ¡°Mother Earth is harming him. Earth Aeon Dao Fruit doesn¡¯t benefit him much, raising his cultivation forcefully will only cause his cultivation to be unstable and his Dao heart would be damaged. If Mother Earth let this fruit explode with a bang, your little lover will be eradicated.¡±


    Gongsun Yan jumped in shock and hurriedly buried this fruit under her primordial spirit, coiling it up with her roots.


    Fisherman frowned and asked, ¡°Big brother, how did you pluck down the fruit?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, Earth Aeon Dao Fruit only follows him by the breath of his soul.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°I had struck his primordial spirit into Youdu and caused him to fall into a state of feigned death, that way it would be easy to pluck down the fruit. When I plucked down the fruit, I secretly added some runes into the fruit and changed the structure of its runes, that way the fruit won¡¯t continue to chase him.¡±


    He stretched out his index and middle fingers to tap on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit returned back to his corporeal body and he woke up.


    Woodcutter continued to look at Mother Earth¡¯s blessing and continued to say, ¡°You guys are thinking of how to break while I¡¯m not thinking of break, I¡¯m thinking of add. Adding a portion also breaks the divine art structure that is hidden in the inside of this fruit.¡±


    Farmer snorted and said, ¡°If you put your smarts into cultivation, who wouldn¡¯t be convinced that you are the number one heavenly teacher?¡±


    Woodcutter shook his head and said, ¡°My aptitude isn¡¯t good so I rather not waste time. Anyway, all of your cultivation surpasses me a hundred times, you guys can protect me. However, this Mother Earth¡¯s blessing is a little tricky... This kind of blessing is the blessing of Dao, it¡¯s not born, not erased, not dirtied, not cleaned, not increased and not decreased. This makes me hard to start.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Teacher, can Mother Earth use this blessing to monitor my movements?¡±


    Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Giving you her blessing means you are her people, of course she can monitor your movements.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯splexion changed slightly.


    Woodcutter said, ¡°I haven¡¯tpletely mastered the runes of Yuandu so I still need others that are skilled in this area toe. Gathering the intelligent ones we can slowly research and search for a countermeasure. Don¡¯t worry, Si Youyou is skilled in maism divine arts. When she¡¯s here, I will have fifty percent confidence in breaking Mother Earth¡¯s blessing.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment and he suddenly asked, ¡°What about the blessing of all ancient gods, including the ancient Celestial Emperor, as well as, Earth Count, Heaven Duke, and Mother Earth? Can teacher break all of the blessings too?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter burst intoughter. ¡°Where would there be such a person to gather the blessing of all the ancient gods? What kind of person has such face and merit to have all the ancient gods bless him?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the old farmer and said, ¡°Senior uncle, is the little fatty I handed over to you still at Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor?¡±


    ¡°You say that little fatty?¡± Farmer¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurried away.


    After a moment, Celestial Venerable Yu was brought to everyone¡¯s face and he secretly sized up everyone. He asked with a low voice, ¡°Brother, has something happened?¡±


    After being whipped into shape by the old farmer during the past few days, Celestial Venerable Yu was much skinnier and looked more refreshing. He had gotten fat because of all the undigested medicinal energy from the spirit pills and since the old farmer was the Great Emperor of Martial Dao, his training could be said to be very harsh.


    In just a dozen days and more, the old farmer had catalyzed the excess medicinal energy in his body.


    However, Celestial Venerable Yu seemed to have suffered quite a bit. His posture has also be more robust. When he had lost his memory in the past, he looked slightly timid but now he had a kind of heroic spirit that was standing out brilliantly.


    He stood there and everyone circled around him. They looked at the wheels of light behind his head and they were very extraordinary.


    The four heavenly teachers had solemn expressions as they looked at one another in the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the blessings of the ancient gods, and they are all extremelyplete!¡±


    Schr pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, who can receive the blessings from all the ancient gods? What kind of world-shaking merit has he done?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and his face became serious. He walked with wide strides to Celestial Venerable Yu and said solemnly, ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced him to senior uncles and teacher, this here is the Ancestor of All Truths, Venerable of All Dao, the first divine arts practitioner who had founded the system of divine treasure, the first god that had founded the system of celestial pces! Lan Yutian, Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    The four heavenly teachers¡¯ minds were blown and they were dumbstruck. The old farmer stuttered, ¡°W-W-What did you say? Who is he?¡±


    Qin Mu said to Celestial Venerable Yu, ¡°Good brother, these four here are my teacher and senior uncles.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was muddle-headed and greeted the four of them. ¡°I pay my respects to teachers and senior uncles...¡±


    The four heavenly teachers changed their expression drastically and they hurriedly avoided his greeting.


    Woodcutter hurridly tidied his attire and bowed down. ¡°I¡¯m prideful and feel that nobody is worthy of my worship. I use the term Dao friend even for Founding Emperor and yet your distinguished self is definitely worthy of my worship!¡±


    Schr also bowed down. ¡°Schr Zi Xi has never bowed to heaven or earth but your distinguished self is worthy of my respect!¡±


    Fisherman and Farmer also bowed down and they said solemnly, ¡°Ancestor of All Truths, Venerable of All Dao, we ought to worship you. We aren¡¯t saluting you, we are saluting to your matchless achievements!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu stood there in a daze and looked helpless. ¡°You guys...¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said with a low voice, ¡°Even though many people want to assassinate you, there are still people that are grateful to you. Celestial Venerable Yu, you deserve this.¡±

 Chapter 801: Conforming to Dao

    <h4>Chapter 801: Conforming to Dao</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After Woodcutter and the rest of the heavenly teachers paid their respects, they surrounded Celestial Venerable Yu to study the blessings from all the ancient gods.


    They had all studied hard during the Founding Emperor Era, and as long as they were focused on one thing, they didn¡¯t care who the target was.


    Celestial Venerable Yu stood there, not daring to move. He just let these people study him.


    Schr even took out a needle to prick him on his fingertips, taking some blood to study.


    As for the discussion between these four heavenly teachers, Celestial Venerable Yu didn¡¯t understand anything. As the schr with profound knowledge in Eternal Peace, Qin Mu also joined in the discussion.


    Celestial Venerable Yu stood there at a loss. Suddenly, one of the heavenly teachers said, ¡°Invite Jiang Baigui over, he usually has ideas.¡±


    Not longter, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also hurried over, and he began to circle around Celestial Venerable Yu as though he had found a treasure.


    ¡°Minister Qin¡¯s ce seems to be rather lively, I¡¯vee this time...¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng came to visit, and he soon became one of the people to circle around Celestial Venerable Yu.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what is it that you have asked me toe back for?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor brought twenty to thirty young men and young women in. Vige Chief was also among them, and his limbs were now intact. First Ancestor and Vige Chief went up while the twenty to thirty young men and young women pulled Qin Mu out and looked at him with all smiles.


    Qin Mu was bewildered and asked, ¡°Senior brothers and senior sisters, you are?¡±


    ¡°So you are the current Human Emperor, Qin Mu?¡± one short and stumpy man asked loudly. ¡°I heard you are very powerful.¡±


    BOX n o v e l


    Qin Mu replied humbling, ¡°I am the current human emperor, but I¡¯m not powerful. There are still quite a number of people whose wits and talents surpass me in this world. In terms of cultivation and abilities, there are countless. May I know who everyone here is?¡±


    ¡°Stop crapping and let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Everyone rushed up, and their abilities weren¡¯t weak. Their methods were superior, and every one of them was a top-notch expert.


    Qin Mu hurriedly dodged only to see that these people had marvelous and unpredictable footsteps. They were actually able to follow after his footsteps and close in on his left and right. They pincered him, causing him to have nowhere to run. He was astonished.


    ¡®When did so many experts suddenly appear in Eternal Peace Empire? Every one of them has abnormally strong abilities. It¡¯s fine if they are young, but the thing is that every one of them has a cultivation realm not inferior to mine!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Everyone flooded towards him, and they seemed to be full of experience. It was like they had frequently fought like this and seemed to be good at brawling.


    ¡®However, I¡¯m never afraid to fight a bunch of people!¡¯


    Runes swirled around Qin Mu¡¯s body and teleported the dozen of people that were close to him over ten miles away. Next, he transformed into his three-headed and six-armed form. With his divine art of the Martial Dao bursting forth, over a dozen experts copsed on the ground and couldn¡¯t move.


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet moved and executed all kinds of divine arts with his three heads and six arms. Figures got blown away by him, and they copsed here and there.


    His six arms opened up, and his runes reversed. The people that got sent ten miles away were brought back before they could evennd on the ground.


    ¡°Maism great divine art!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s palms pushed forward, and these dozen or so people immediately felt their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits be iparably heavy. With a loud bang, they copsed to the ground and created a huge pit.


    Over thirty yards away, the short fatty secretly got up and was about tond a sneak attack with his divine art when Qin Mu smacked him with the back of his palm. The heavenly fire divine art burst forth and blew that short fatty high up into the air. He iled his arms andnded somewhere.


    ¡®Having more than thirty young experts that aren¡¯t weaker than me suddenly appear... When did Eternal Peace have so many talents?¡¯


    Qin Mu was still bewildered. He shook his head and walked towards Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Vige Chief looked at him with a sly gaze and winked.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and instantly came to a realization. He cried out, ¡°Human Emperor Qi Kang, Human Emperor Yi Shan! And also Second Ancestor! Third Ancestor! It¡¯s you guys! You guys came together with First Ancestor!¡±


    He hurriedly went to help those young men and young women up, saying as he stamped his foot, ¡°I was wondering where so many experts not inferior to myself came from, so it¡¯s grand-masters and ancestors! Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand? If you had, I wouldn¡¯t have used so much force... You are Second Ancestor, right?¡±


    The young man that got helped up by him hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°You are Fifth Ancestor!¡± Qin Mu sized up another young man and said excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, don¡¯t speak blindly!¡±


    That young man blushed and stuttered as he tried to argue. ¡°How strong and awe-inspiring Fifth Ancestor is, how could I bepared to him? I¡¯m merely a small fry!¡±


    Qin Mu took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and looked with his third eye. He instantly had a clear view of everyone¡¯s primordial spirits and smiled. ¡°You are Fifth Ancestor! Even though your appearance has changed, your primordial spirit hasn¡¯t. Have you possessed this body or have you reincarnated?¡±


    That youth blushed and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Ancestor Lan Po! Ancestor Tuo Yu! Grand Master Qi Kang! It is indeed you guys! Was the short fatty that I sted away with the heavenly fire divine art Grand Master Yi Shan?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he flew to, what should I do?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang walked over and snorted. ¡°Just now you said that we aren¡¯t inferior to you, is there this kind of inferiority?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°When I said not inferior, I meant that you are all inferior by a line.¡±


    Human Emperor Tuo Yu said angrily, ¡°Is the difference of being inferior by a line so huge?¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head. ¡°What I meant is the slightest difference leads to a huge error... Let¡¯s not talk about this. Ancestors, grand masters, First Ancestor kept running out frequently and saying he had matters to attend to, was his teaching you guys techniques and divine arts?¡±


    The human emperors looked one another in the eyes while Second Ancestor hung his head down and sighed. ¡°First Ancestor has been training us in the Jade Brightness Pce behind the Hall of Human Emperors, teaching us techniques and divine arts. He also took out the techniques of the Founding Emperor Era and taught them to us. Coming out this time was supposed to be a big surprise for you...¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Ancestors, grand masters, don¡¯t be dejected. First Ancestor¡¯s abilities are also inferior to mine by one line, so you guys aren¡¯t bad. The main point is still that you guys have been holed up in the Hall of Human Emperors for the past few years. Eternal Peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts are improving at a godly pace, so when you learn from the Founding Emperor Era and not Eternal Peace, your paths, skills, and divine arts are full of ws in my eyes. However, in terms of cultivation, you guys are no weaker than me...¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s voice rang out in astonishment as she asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, why is your ce so lively?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly abandoned everyone to wee her in delight. ¡°Ancestors, grand masters, granny is the person that created the maism divine art. My great divine art of maism was learned from her. Find a ce to sit first, I shall go wee granny. That¡¯s right, who¡¯s going to find Human Emperor Yi Shan?¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯re back?¡± Blind tapped his way in with his cane.


    ¡°Blind, what are you running so fast for?¡± Deaf and Butcher followed right behind.


    ...


    Qin Mu¡¯s manor was already packed with people, and they had no ce to settle down. Qin Mu hurriedly asked Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, ¡°Junior brother, how many people have you invited?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still Dao Master, Ri Ma, and those from the Little Jade Capital.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°I¡¯ve informed King Yama¡¯s side as well. As for Crimson Light¡¯s Remaining Survivors at the South Sea, they aren¡¯t our power, so I didn¡¯t inform them. Grand Chancellor Xu Shenghua is too far away at West Earth and would take two to three years to arrive, so he wasn¡¯t informed either.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment and hurriedly called over a few maids. ¡°I have too many guests, and there are no ces left to stay. Take some money and buy the manors around us.¡±


    The maid in charge said, ¡°Most of the people living nearby are merchants and nobles, they will probably raise the price.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck that petty change.¡± Qin Mu waved his hands and got them to hurry.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult donated a lot of money to the treasury for disaster relief, how does senior brother still have so much money?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Ling¡¯er earned it in Border Dragon City.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t really know either and said apologetically, ¡°I never ask about money as I¡¯m not interested in it.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked away silently and continued to study the blessings of the ancient gods with everyone else.


    After buying the manors in the surroundings, Qin Mu immediately tore down the walls and established ess between all the manors, making it convenient to move from ce to ce.


    After some days, Wang Muran, Mu Qingdai, and the rest from Little Jade Capital hurried over. Some more time passed before Dao Master Lin Xuan arrived with numerous old Daoists and young Daoists of the Dao Sect.


    Ri Ma brought Devil Ape Zhan Kong and Monk Ming Xin over as well. Qin Mu heard that Sakra Buddha had also arrived, but he didn¡¯t see him. He was either hiding from the old farmer or, perhaps, already lying in a ditch after getting blown away by the old farmer.


    Experts were gathered in the manor with Dao Master Lin Xuan leading numerous Daoists to draw all kinds of runes from the blessings of the ancient gods. On the other hand, other people were deducing the marvel of these runes, trying to use all kinds of methods to solve the blessings.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s blessings are a huge treasure vault!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly said, ¡°If we sort out the runes contained in the blessings of the ancient gods, we can determine the rune systems of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Daos! Eternal Peace¡¯s Great Dao of Runes will definitely wee a big bang!¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to get rid of these blessings, let¡¯s sort them out quickly! If we can sort them out, this will be the rune system of the ancient celestial heavens!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu also wanted to participate in the research, but he got chased out by the four heavenly teachers. The old farmer said, ¡°You have your own things to do. Go open your seventh divine treasure and call me when you¡¯re done!¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless. He could only cultivate hard and open up the divine treasures.


    The speed in which he opened up the seventh divine treasures became faster and faster. Every time he opened one, the old farmer would destroy it with a punch before going back to his research.


    Four to five monthster, all of the rooms were filled with all kinds of records for the runes. The gods in the manor were all disheveled and dirty. Only Schr, Granny Si, and the rest of the women still paid attention to their image.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu was opening thest seventh divine treasure, the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    The Celestial River Divine Treasure was thought and designed by him with reference to the celestial river of the ancient celestial heavens.


    This divine treasure would flow out from the celestial pce and towards the seventh divine treasure. The river would then pass through the Celestial Being, Seven Stars, Five Elements, Six Directions, and Spirit tform to enter Youdu.


    Qin Mu was suddenly stunned. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t all the divine treasures be one when the seventh divine treasure is opened?¡¯


    He blinked his eyes. Xu Shenghua had already created the Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge as a technique tobine all the other divine treasures into one. Yet, the Builder Tree Divine Bridge¡¯s requirement for algebra was too high, so there weren¡¯t many people in the world who could construct the bridge. Algebra experts were required to nt a magic seed in the Dao heart, nting a sapling in the body of the divine arts practitioners.


    Thus, the Builder Tree Divine Bridge was difficult to poprize.


    If one had this Celestial River Divine Treasure, it would be much simpler. One celestial river would be able to connect all of the divine treasures and even all of the celestial pces together!

 Chapter 802: Unification of Divine Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 802: Unification of Divine Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu emptied his thoughts and used his own vital qi toprehend the power of heaven and earth, gathering the power of heaven and earth to open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    This was what he had learned from Celestial Venerable Yu. The most difficult part about opening the Celestial River Divine Treasure was on how to connect it to the celestial pce.


    It was impossible to rely just on his own strength. Even someone as strong as Qin Mu didn¡¯t have that dense vital qi, so other people who cultivated to the Life and Death Realm could forget about it.


    Only with the power of heaven and earth could one create something from the void, to create a celestial river that stretched through the celestial pces and the divine treasures!


    A person¡¯s power was limited, but the power of heaven and earth was beyond imagination. For example, when Celestial Venerable Yu was opening up his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he had no cultivation realm. His vital qi was shallow, and he could only be considered a martial arts practitioner.


    Yet after mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, he could open up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure in his body from nothing, constructing his spirit tform and refining his spirit embryo.


    If he relied purely on cultivation, the minimum requirement for one¡¯s own cultivation had to reach the Celestial Being Realm. Furthermore, the art of creation also had to reach the peak in order for them to achieve such a step. Yet, it might not seed even then.


    Qin Mu mobilized more and more power from heaven and earth, causing the atmosphere to be more and more terrifying. Above the manor was a whirlpool swirling furiously, and under everyone¡¯s feet was another huge whirlpool of darkness which was still expanding.


    The people that were studying the blessing behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head were all used to these phenomenon happening on Qin Mu¡¯s body. Yet this time, they discovered something different.


    In the past, Qin Mu frequently borrowed the power of heaven and earth to open up all kinds of divine treasures. They were shocked the first few times, but they gradually got used to it. They would at most scold him for being abnormal.


    Yet this time, the whirlpool was expanding much faster than before. It quickly surpassed the huge manor and stretched outwards, shrouding several streets.


    The guards of the capital city were rmed, and they dispatched troops to investigate, thinking that there was some old demon hiding in the capital city and wreaking havoc.


    Emperor Yanfeng dismissed them and said, ¡°It¡¯s Minister Qin Mu.¡±


    Those guards immediately understood and fell back. They got the demon subjugation guards to withdraw and said, ¡°It¡¯s Cult Master Qin, that old demon.¡±


    The whirlpool of darkness on the ground was still spreading, and the Imperial College was gradually shrouded as well. Even half of the capital city was invaded, and the people in the city were anxious.


    When they walked in the darkness, they were afraid they would fall. Only when they didn¡¯t fall were they slightly at ease.


    There were children ying on the streets, and when they saw the darkness spreading under them, they immediately bawled from being frightened. Mothers ran over and hurriedly carried their children inside, shutting the doors tight and locking them.


    Cries from children could be hearding from many houses in the capital city, and there were even parents scolding, ¡°If you continue to cry, the old green-faced devil with fangs will jump out and take you away!¡±


    The whirlpool above the capital city wasn¡¯t so terrifying as it was being formed by countless lights. It was also expanding furiously, and there were shes of lightning and rumbles of thunder from the whirlpool.


    Finally, these two huge whirlpools sandwiched the capital city in the middle. Gales swept in the sky above, and lightning strikes rained down on Qin Mu¡¯s manor.


    Right at this moment, the two huge whirlpools suddenly shook, and a pir of pitch-ck light poured out from the ground. On the other side, an extremely bright pir of light descended down from the sky to collide together!


    Both huge whirlpools swirled furiously, and the pirs of light became more and more intense. The ck became cker, the bright became brighter!


    In the center, where both pirs of light had collided, Qin Mu gathered the power of heaven and earth in his body. The power gathered in the heart of his brows, and his hands constantly changed to form mudra skills. Suddenly, more arms came out from his back, and they created mudra furiously to open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    Suddenly, he was slightly stunned. He could feel a strange powering from far away.


    This kind of power seemed to be from the real celestial river, it was boundless and deep, surging forward endlessly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. This power was from the south, and it should be from the Surging River¡¯s direction.


    ¡®Could the Surging River really be the Celestial River?¡¯


    As he formed his mudra, he tried to detect the source of this power. His consciousness flowed in reverse and chased after this power to continue forward.


    His consciousness was iparably strong, and that was because he had received Crimson Emperor¡¯s inheritance. This allowed him to cultivate an Undying God Consciousness, which was iparably durable. It was able to stretch to faraway ces.


    Back when Crimson Emperor had died in Crimson Light Floating World, his consciousness was undying, and there was a portion lost in the universe which was discovered by Light Emperor; thus, the Crimson Light Floating World was found.


    This showed how strong an Undying God Consciousness was.


    Soon, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness traveled tens of thousands of miles and saw a huge river surging forward, and from the terrain and meanders, it was the Surging River.


    ¡®The Surging River is the Celestial River. People who open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure after me will find it much easier.¡¯


    Qin Mu was delighted. He felt that the Celestial River Divine Treasure was the best seventh divine treasure, but purely borrowing the power of heaven and earth to open up the divine treasure would eliminate most of the divine arts practitioners. There wouldn¡¯t be many that could open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    ¡®Luckily, the Surging River is the Celestial River, so they can go to the Surging River directly and borrow the power of the Celestial River to open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure. It won¡¯t be as troublesome as what I had to do.¡¯


    Qin Mu was about to pull back his consciousness when he was slightly stunned. His Undying God Consciousness ¡®saw¡¯ fog surging on the river.


    Qin Mu hurriedly stopped his consciousness and ¡®looked¡¯ over to see a woman swaying in the fog.


    That woman was dressed in in and simple clothes which looked very ancient. She wore a leopard skin skirt, a short gown, and grass shoes. On her head was a peachwood hairpin.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Ling...¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he immediately moved his Undying God Consciousness to chase that woman on the river.


    His consciousness entered the fog and passed through the fog quickly. The woman in the fog seemed too far from him, and no matter how much his consciousness flew, he couldn¡¯t close the distance!


    When Qin Mu ¡®saw¡¯ the mountains on both sides of the Surging River changing, and the trees withering continuously, he came to a realization.


    The mountains changing and the trees withering were actually the scenery of history. The Surging River didn¡¯t change, but the surroundings were like the blue sea turned into mulberry fields. There were mountains sinking into the ground and mountains rising from the ground.


    Trees grew from young to old before turning back into saplings, into seeds.


    His consciousness wasn¡¯t flying; instead, it had never moved.


    This kind of marvelous divine art made him recall the kind of divine art where substance wouldn¡¯t change, the one Celestial Venerable Ling had envisioned.


    On both sides of the Surging River, the scenery became weirder and weirder. Numerous apparitions of gods could be seen transforming from skeletons to corpses, from copsed on the ground to standing up and fighting.


    Qin Mu ¡®saw¡¯ the history on both sides of the Surging River as it flickered past. His consciousness found it harder and harder to continue, and the scenery on both sides became more and more ancient.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling!¡±


    His consciousness surged forth, and he tried to catch the attention of the girl in the fog.


    Yet that girl still couldn¡¯t hear his voice.


    The scenery on both sides of the Surging River became more and more ancient. Suddenly, a tall and sturdy gate rose from the ruins and stood tall.


    That was a Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Next, he saw the Southern Heavenly Gate rising, and an iparably majestic celestial pce was also rising. The Surging River rose into midair with this celestial pce, and the torrential river also rose up to the nine heavens above.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness reached the extreme, and he exerted all his force to shout, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the fog vanished, and everything became clear. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was exhausted and faded into nothing.


    The instant his consciousness was exhausted, he ¡®saw¡¯ that woman standing on the surface of the Celestial River hear something. She turned back to look at where his consciousness was and revealed a look of astonishment. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu? Is it you? Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness broke down.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t in the High Emperor Era, wait for me to find you¡ª¡± Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s voice rang out.


    Boom!


    Loud booms rang beside Qin Mu¡¯s ears. When he opened his eyes, he was still in the manor in Eternal Peace. The power of heaven and earth was pouring over and molding the celestial river, which was passing through all divine treasures and celestial pces.


    The celestial river had taken shape, and it transformed from virtual to reality.


    This divine treasure started from the celestial pce and descended down from the sky. It flowed down the Builder Tree Divine Bridge to pass through the gxy, streaming down the sun, moon, and seven stars like a white-colored sash. It brought overflowing water to swirl around the Builder Tree and passed by the back of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s head to form a huge circle. It then flowed into the Six Directions Land and entered the Life and Death Divine Treasure, vanishing into the darkness.


    As the power of heaven and earth was absorbed by him, the whirlpool of darkness and the whirlpool of light gradually became smaller.


    After a moment, the instant both whirlpools vanished, a loud surging sound of tides rang out. Qin Mu instantly felt the Celestial River Divine Treasure forming a looping system in his body.


    The celestial river that had vanished into Youdu reappeared in the celestial pces, and the loop continued.


    ¡®I saw Celestial Venerable Ling on the Surging River!¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly in a daze, and his heart couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡®I saw the High Emperor Celestial Heavens! What is Celestial Venerable Ling doing in the High Emperor Celestial Heavens?¡¯


    Thump!


    Qin Mu got punched in the head, and it immediately swelled up. Saint Woodcutter said with a displeased tone, ¡°Rascal, you have scared all the kids in the capital city, and you are still in spacing out? If you weren¡¯t my disciple and if I didn¡¯t know you well, I would have already subjugated you as a demon!¡±


    Qin Mu came back to his senses, and he saw himself being tightly surrounded. The heavenly teachers, the past human emperors, Granny Si, and the old and young Daoists and monks were all gathered here. Sakra Buddha had also arrived with a bruised face. Di Yiyue and Heavenly King Tian Shu were also here.


    There was also a man cloaked in a cape of darkness, and it was King Yama of Fengdu.


    King Yama, Di Yiyue, and Tian Shu must have arrived when he was opening the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    Qin Mu was rather moved, and he let out a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, ¡°Luckily, I have not failed your expectations. The twenty-sixth seventh divine treasure has been opened up by me!¡±


    ¡°Let me shatter it!¡± The old farmer walked up with his fist tightly clenched.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    Several hands pressed down on the old farmer¡¯s shoulders. Emperor Yanfeng, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Granny Si, and Butcher were the first to press him down, and they got blown away.


    Next, Woodcutter and Fisherman made their moves and got blown away as well. Sakra Buddha stretched out his hand, and the apparition of Mount Meru and the twenty heavens pressed down on the old farmer¡¯s head.


    Tian Shu pulled out his knife and held it at the old farmer¡¯s throat, while Di Yiyue pressed down with Mingdu Heavenly Gate on his back.


    Farmer sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how the four heavenly kings aren¡¯t here, but you might not be able to take me down even if you all work together! We, the Four Great Heavenly Teachers, have never been afraid of the Four Great Heavenly Kings!¡±


    Schr swayed her feathered fan gently and said with a smile, ¡°Zhuo Cha, Mu¡¯er said to hold it, so why are you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to second brother.¡±


    Farmer said straightforwardly, ¡°After he¡¯s done, I¡¯ll shatter his divine treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu was finally at ease and said with a smile, ¡°This Celestial River Divine Treasure is the best divine treasure I¡¯ve found. It¡¯s even much better than the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, as it is a unification of divine treasures!¡±

 Chapter 803: Contribution of the Saintly King

    <h4>Chapter 803: Contribution of the Saintly King</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Celestial River Divine Treasure can connect to six other divine treasures and open ess between all of these divine treasures, gathering the power of all the divine treasures in one¡¯s body.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a soft shout and activated the divine treasures in his body. His divine treasures projected out from his back.


    Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw the celestial river descending from the sky. The river flowed down Builder Tree and passed through divine treasure after divine treasures, forming a loop.


    ¡°And the most crucial thing is that the celestial river is connected to the celestial pces, merging the power of the celestial pces along with the power of the divine treasures. From then on, the divine treasures that you open up will harmonize with the celestial pces, allowing gods to find it even more convenient to mobilize the power of the divine treasures. This is also a benefit for the gods.¡±


    Qin Mu still hasn¡¯t cultivated to his celestial pce yet so he could only let people faintly see that his celestial river was connected to the celestial pce which was extremely high up, to show them that the celestial river was flowing out of the celestial pce.


    ¡°However, divine arts practitioners still benefit the most.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to show everyone his fruit ofbor and began to mobilize his vital qi. He executed all kinds of divine art and the activation speed of the divine arts in his hands was extremely fast, so fast that they couldn¡¯t catch what he was doing.


    Because all the divine treasures were all connected, the power of all the divine treasures was mobilized at almost the same instant. Furthermore, his primordial spirit was also iparably strong and it was numerous times stronger than the previous cultivation system of divine treasures!


    ¡°When all the divine treasures of a divine arts practitioner are connected, their magic power would be doubled and the time required to mobilize the vital qi would be halved or even shorter. The activation speed of the divine art would be even faster and the primordial spirit will be even stronger!¡±


    Qin Mu executed all kinds of divine arts one by one and said solemnly, ¡°After a divine arts practitioner cultivates to Life and Death Realm, they will reach Celestial River Divine Treasure once they break through the wall. When they reach this realm, the seven great divine treasures will be one and they will be able to fight with fake gods who stand outside Southern Heavenly Gate after crossing the divine bridge!¡±


    In the manor, everyone quietened down but their hearts were thumping furiously.


    This Celestial River Divine Treasure from Qin Mu had indeed surpassed Divine Bridge Divine Treasure by leaps and bounds!


    From Celestial River Divine Treasure, they saw the hope of the future, an iparably prosperous era!


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s voice was hoarse and he said, ¡°Minister Qin, Celestial River Divine Treasure is so perfect so would it be hard to open up? There¡¯s no Celestial River Divine Treasure in the current human body and only the broken divine bridge is left. If Celestial River is hard to open up, it wouldn¡¯t be much use to the people now.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°As long as we go to Celestial River, we can utilize the power of Celestial River so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to open up Celestial River Divine Treasure. As for the specific details on the method to open it up, I will sort it outter and let Your Majesty spread it out.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was at a loss, ¡°Celestial River? Where¡¯s Celestial River?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none other than Surging River. Surging River is the celestial river of Dragon Han Celestial Heavens in the past. I don¡¯t know why it had be Surging River after flowing here.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin much and continued to say, ¡°As long as one heads to Surging River andprehend the power of Surging River, they will be able to guide this power to mold Celestial River Divine Treasure in their body. I can even sense the intense power of Celestial River from the capital city so it will definitely be even stronger beside Surging River. Theprehension will definitely be easier as well. I¡¯m mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to mold the celestial river, this method is too difficult and not many will be able to do it. On the other hand,prehending Celestial River and borrowing power from Celestial River would be countless times simpler.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was even more at a loss. He muttered, ¡°Surging River, is it that Surging River where Dragon Rearing Sovereign is at?¡±


    When he mentioned this, Qin Mu¡¯s face turned as ck as charcoal and said resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s that Surging River.¡±


    He had conferred the title of Surging River Dragon King onto Dragon Rearing Sovereign and even signed the Pact of Earth Count with him, making a pact with him to maintain the water transportation and conservancy of Surging River. On the other hand, Dragon Rearing Sovereign could enjoy offerings to Surging River and that included some of the aquatic lifeforms in Surging River.


    ¡°As for erasing the iplete Divine Bridge Divine Treasure in the divine arts practitioners¡¯ bodies, that would be even simpler.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of confidence and said, ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher can easily destroy Divine Bridge Divine Treasure so Big Sister Di Yiyue, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, Buddha, First Ancestor, King Yama, Senior Uncle Fisherman, Tian Shu, you all should have this kind of ability.¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are robust and your body is sturdy, you will be fine even if your divine bridge is destroyed but it might not be so for the others. Even if they don¡¯t die, they would probably be stripped out of their skin. You need to find a person that¡¯s not as robust as you to try.¡± After he said so, he looked at Human Emperor Qi Kang.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang felt the chills. ¡°Su Muzhe, I¡¯m your master, your dear master! Your Grand Master Yi Shan¡¯s body is sturdy, use his as an experiment!¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan was furious, ¡°Am I not dear?¡±


    Qin Mu calcted and said, ¡°Using grand masters and ancestors as test subjects isn¡¯t too bad. They were no weaker than me so they are probably not dead...¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor muttered to himself, ¡°Can gods who had already cultivated to the celestial pce also destroy Divine Bridge Divine Treasure to cultivate Celestial River Divine Treasure instead?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart clenched. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had asked the main point.


    In the current Eternal Peace Empire, there were two to three hundred gods. Woodcutter and the rest were gods of Founding Emperor Era. Their primordial spirits have already crossed their divine treasures to enter the celestial pces.


    From the effectiveness of Celestial River Divine Treasure which Qin Mu had created, Divine Bridge Divine Treasure would definitely be eliminated by Celestial River Divine Treasure in the future and they would be called old gods.


    The battle power of old gods would be inferior to the new gods and that was the first point. The second point was that their descendants¡¯ divine treasures which were inherited from them would be inferior to the descendants of the new gods, or even inferior that the descendants of those divine arts practitioners that had opened up Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    Even though their descendants could also destroy their divine treasures and open up Celestial River Divine Treasure, not everyone could open up the celestial river, there was bound to be some descendants that wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve it.


    And these people would be eliminated by their era like they were.


    ¡°If Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is destroyed, would the power of the celestial pcese copsing down?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand much regarding this. ¡°What influence would it cause if Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is destroyed, I¡¯m also not so clear about this...¡±


    Farmer suddenly said, ¡°Not much influence, I don¡¯t have a divine bridge.¡±


    Everyone looked at him and Farmer said, ¡°The other divine treasures would indeed have to bear extremely heavy pressure if one is missing the divine bridge but it is still bearable.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Senior uncle¡¯s attainments in your corporeal body are extremely high so you can still bear it. However, not everyone has a corporeal body as strong as senior uncle does. For safety reasons, I feel we should still seal Southern Heavenly Gate before breaking the divine bridge. I shall create the technique to seal Southern Heavenly Gate. Sealing Southern Heavenly Gate isn¡¯t too troublesome.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to ask, ¡°I have been researching with Xu Shenghua on how tobine the divine treasures into one and we have quite some gains. Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge was created by Xu Shenghua, if one has Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge, it can also make the divine treasure even more stable, their cultivation would also be stronger than those who do not have Builder Tree. However, Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge requires extremely high attainments in algebra so not many people can cultivate it.¡±


    Everyone praised, ¡°Xu Shenghua indeed has matchless talent.¡±


    ¡°Put Builder Tree Innate Divine Bridge in all colleges and Imperial College, whoever can cultivate it shall cultivate it.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°If they can¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to force them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Everyone, now take a look at my divine treasure again.¡±


    He released his aura and suddenly, a series of reflection appeared under the divine treasures of the god path. The divine treasures of the devil path surged out and there was also a Builder Tree, Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars Divine Treasure. There was also a celestial river falling in the reverse direction and connecting with the celestial river in the divine treasures of the god path!


    Everyone broke in amotion and was astonished. Discussions arose and everyone started to chatter noisily.


    Suddenly, Vige Chief gave everyone a look of disdain and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s the overlord body.¡±


    Granny Si, Deaf, Butcher, Old Ma, and Blind understood and they smiled. ¡°Even though these seniors have astonishing abilities, their horizons are shallow and inferior to us. They don¡¯t know the power of the overlord body.¡±


    They were very pleased. After all, they were all convinced by Vige Chief a long time ago so they didn¡¯t find it weird anymore.


    ¡°How do you cultivate this out?¡± Schr went forward to study and asked in astonishment.


    Saint Woodcutter, Di Yiyue, Sakra Buddha and the rest also went up and examined it before crying out in astonishment, ¡°They are truly divine treasures, they aren¡¯t a reflection!¡±


    ¡°Even the celestial river is real!¡± Heavenly Teacher Fisherman cried out in astonishment.


    Farmer cried out, ¡°The other Life and Death Divine Treasure is not the same as the previous one!¡±


    ¡°What ack of knowledge.¡± Second Ancestor folded his arms and sneered.


    The other human emperors also folded their arms and sneered. ¡°We already knew it when we got beaten up by him. Is that right, First Ancestor?¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Second Ancestor reminded him. ¡°Teacher, you were also beaten up by him before.¡±


    First Ancestor¡¯s expression turned ck and he stuttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you got beaten up in front of Hall of Human Emperors and you even cried.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I feel I that everyone can cultivate positive and negative divine treasures and they could also be connected into one by Celestial River Divine Treasure. Only Life and Death Divine Treasure is different, one is Life and Death Divine Treasure and the other is Xuandu Divine Treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Above the primordial spirit is heaven and below is earth. Up is god and down is devil. We, humans, are neither god nor devil so we don¡¯t have to just focus on one. I feel we might even possess both god and devil to form the human path. God and devil have many restrictions but we don¡¯t have to force those restrictions on ourselves, jumping out of it might make our world even wider.¡±


    Everyone surrounded him and walked in circles, pondering about how to open up the other divine treasures of the devil path.


    Even though Qin Mu was right, it was too difficult to achieve it. This wasn¡¯t something they could do instantly.


    Woodcutter suddenly asked, ¡°How did you open your divine treasures of the devil path?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°My other identity is Son of Youdu so I open it up somehow, I also don¡¯t know the exact details but this is a feasible path.¡±


    Woodcutter frowned and continued to walk around him. ¡°Not everyone is Son of Youdu, you can do it doesn¡¯t mean other people have the requirements to...¡±


    Everyone else was also frowning and thinking.


    Qin Mu became giddy as they walking around him. As he nned to push everyone aside to go out, everyone stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t go. You can only leave after everyone finishes studying you.¡±


    Qin Mu said troubledly, ¡°I was only throwing a problem for you guys to solve, I still have other things I have to do.¡±


    Schr said, ¡°Only you have seeded as of now so we can only study you. If you go, who do we study?¡±


    Qin Mu could only sit down.


    Celestial Venerable Yu who was not far away let out a sigh of relief. These few days had taken quite a toll on his and he was being stared at continuously. He could finally rx now.


    Qin Mu was studied by these few people for half a month. Daoist Lin Xuan and the other Daoists even crawled into his divine treasures to take down detailed data, recording them down.


    His divine treasures of the devil path werepletely studied by everyone and theybined all of their studies to take out a list of regtions.


    Granny Si said, ¡°Not everyone is Son of Youdu so we need to breed a devil seed first, to use the seed to breed a Bulder Tree Divine Bridge. To nt the devil in the Dao heart and nurture the heart devil.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°After the devil nature bes denser, one can open the spirit embryo of the devil path and give birth to the primordial spirit of the devil path.¡±


    ¡°Five Elements, Six Directions, and Seven Stars will be easy but Xuandu Divine Treasure will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°To achieve this step, that¡¯s one in a billion. There¡¯s still any hurdle behind and that is Celestial River Divine Treasure. After Celestial River Divine Treasure ispleted, there¡¯s still another problem and that is who will be the one to open the celestial pces of the devil path. We don¡¯t have any celestial pces of the devil path in our body.¡±


    ¡°But if you can do it, you can be crowned the God King or the Saintly King of the devil path!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu just focused on executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and sat there to train for half a month. Everyone sighed when they saw him like this.


    Emperor Yanfeng still had a good heart and reminded him. ¡°Minister, if you can sort out these techniques, the people of the world will respect you as saintly king. Countless divine arts practitioners will revere you.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Is the title of saintly king higher than celestial venerable?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head. ¡°No. Celestial Venerable¡¯s contribution is thergest and even saintly king is slightly inferior. God King is also a title for great contribution but it¡¯s still slightly inferior to Saintly King.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care then, it¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ll just be my celestial venerable.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng snorted but the little eunuch beside him wasn¡¯t around so he couldn¡¯t record anywhere. He thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯ll record this down in my book when I get back.¡¯

 Chapter 804: Breaking the Blessings of the Ancient Gods

    <h4>Chapter 804: Breaking the Blessings of the Ancient Gods</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Everyone finished studying and sorted out a constitution. Next, each of them chose a direction they wanted to research into and targeted that direction.


    The divine treasures of the devil path was a very huge cultivation system and if one person had to research everything, he might notplete it even if he dedicated all his life to the research.


    Even if each of them chose one direction to research, they also required arge amount of capable people. For example, Heavenly Saint Academy where Granny Si and Vige Chief was in, Dao Sect where Dao Master Lin Xuan was in, Little Jade Capital where Wang Muran was in, there were numerous talents could be picked to assist them in their deductions, to borate on every fine detail of the divine treasures of the devil path. They just had to be in control of the general direction.


    Everyone used another dozens of days to sort out the blessings of the ancient gods behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head. Woodcutter collected all of the runes of the gods and handed them over to Emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng was tearing up with joy and he said, ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s paths, skills and divine arts shall soar high from now onwards.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help having the same sentiments.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was like a huge treasure vault. Just by studying the halo behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head was enough for Eternal Peace¡¯s paths, skills and divine arts to advance by leaps and bounds!


    ¡°Eternal Peace Emperor, your words fall short.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°Emperor, you only see the paths, skills and divine arts of the ancient gods but you didn¡¯t see the paths, skills and divine arts of us, the lifeforms after the beginning, you must not neglect the root and pursue the tip.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng bowed to the ground and asked sincerely, ¡°May teacher enlighten me.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°I¡¯m the heavenly teacher of Founding Emperor, I¡¯m not your heavenly teacher. I can¡¯t teach you, ask your heavenly teacher.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was slightly stunned and he immediately came back to his senses. He consulted Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what teacher means is that even though we have received the runes of the ancient gods, these runes don¡¯t belong to us, the lifeforms after the beginning.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said firmly, ¡°Even though we arecking inherently, we had managed to create Sword Dao, Knife Dao, the four arts, martial divine art and all of these aren¡¯t the Great Dao of the Ancient Gods, nor are they the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. They were created by us from nothing. What teacher means that these are then our roots.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly saw the light.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued to say, ¡°Your Majesty, our reform can absorb the good points of the ancient gods but we cannot give up on our good points. Only by making use of the good points from both sides can our society improve.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng acknowledged and said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s words have solved the questions that had been guing me from years.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said softly, ¡°Teacher also has anotheryer of meaning. By understanding the runes of the Great Dao of Ancient Gods, we will be able to understand the weakness of every one of the ancient gods.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s heart trembled violently, ¡°What Imperial Preceptor mean is?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty will naturally understand.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Now that Primordial Realm has broken out of the seal and all kinds of power are emerging, we need to make early preparations. There are strong practitioners from Founding Emperor Era helping us but we still have to rely on us in the end, if Your Majesty relies on the gods of Founding Emperor for everything, what¡¯s the purpose of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform? Your Majesty needs to prepare now to face the ancient gods in the future, this is so we won¡¯t be totally unable to fight back.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng felt apprehensive. Looking at the books that everyone had put in effort into sorting out, he let out a shaky breath and said with a soft voice, ¡°I will not disappoint Imperial Preceptor¡¯s hope, I will not let down the hope of our predecessors! Even if I have to give my life to the empire, I will make this reformst long!¡±


    The three heavenly kings and the four heavenly teachers gathered together. Di Yiyue¡¯s gaze twinkled and she said, ¡°I already have some confidence in removing the blessings of the ancient gods, however, there are simply too many blessings on Celestial Venerable Yu, their links are also extremely so the ancient gods might detect something. Thus...¡±


    Schr smiled and said, ¡°Thus we need a test subject!¡±


    The other heavenly teachers and heavenly kings immediately looked at Qin Mu in unison.


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t sense anything and he was currently telling the human emperors that had reincarnated by possession how to cultivate Celestial River Divine Treasure. He was nning to use Human Emperor Yi Shan and Human Emperor Qi Kang as test subjects.


    Even though Qi Kang and Yi Shan were willing, the other human emperors were all very willing. First Ancestor also nodded his head so it wasn¡¯t up to them to make a choice.


    Schr pulled back her gaze and looked at Di Yiyue while swaying her feathered fan with a smile, ¡°The number one heavenly king is praised by Founding Emperor for being the person with the most outstanding aptitude. If you can get rid of Mother Earth¡¯s blessing, can you get rid of Heaven Duke¡¯s blessing?¡±


    Di Yiyue looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°The number one formation master of Founding Emperor, the only person brought to Carefree Vige by Founding Emperor, he views you even more highly than me. In that case, how many blessings can Zi Xi remove?¡±


    Schr said with a smile, ¡°Even though I¡¯m the only one brought by Founding Emperor to Carefree Vige and I know that the rest of you bore grudges, I had never betrayed Founding Emperor before. Not one of the Four Great Heavenly Teachers had betrayed him and yet there are two that had fallen among the Four Great Heavenly Kings.


    Di Yiyue¡¯s face instantly turned dark.


    Sakra Buddha also didn¡¯t have a pleasant expression.


    Tian Shu carried Imperial Gate Divine Knife and sneered. ¡°So what if you are the Four Great Heavenly Teachers? Don¡¯t forget, I was the one who had chopped off the horn of Earth Count. Only then was there Fengdu, only then was there a ce for the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor to have a ce to settle down, only then was thend of Eternal Peace safe. Among the Four Great Heavenly Teachers, the ones who could run had run, those who could hide had hidden. Some even me themselves and turned into stone for twenty thousand years, what face do you have to scorn us, the Four Great Heavenly Kings?¡±


    Woodcutter and Fisherman were silent. When the army had lost, they had turned into stone statues. They truly didn¡¯t have the face to.


    Farmer also didn¡¯t say a word. When the army had lost, he guarded Bullfighting World and didn¡¯t do much.


    In terms of contribution, Tian Shu, the Mingdu Heavenly King, had still done the most.


    Schr sneered and said, ¡°Mingdu Heavenly King is indeed remarkable but you are ranked behind among the Four Great Heavenly Kings. The number one heavenly king was married to Son of Heavenly Yin before the battle and got assassinate by him during their nuptial night, she died for twenty thousand years! The strongest force of Founding Emperor was instantly destroyed so how are we, the four heavenly teachers suppose to fight? We are here to teach, not to fight!¡±


    She looked at Sakra Buddha and said coldly, ¡°Heavenly King Li Youran is also rather remarkable, as the third heavenly king, to get tangled up with Red Deity Qi Xiayu of the fake dynasty! Founding Emperor got you to build Carefree Vige and you went to be a monk because you were gued by love! As the god of war, you have run away and let us teachers brace ourselves and fight, it¡¯s no wonder we had lost!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say Green Emperor, he¡¯s old and is our elder. But what about Tian Shu? During the ending period of the war, you got lured away by Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing of the fake dynasty and got tricked into Imperial Gate Divine Knife. Without you, how are we teachers supposed to fight? I know how toyout formations, to teach formations, to teach the four arts, but I¡¯ve never led an army before! Farmer, Woodcutter, Fisherman, which one of them had led an army before?¡±


    She sneered and said, ¡°Founding Emperor handed the military power to the four of you yet you guys had crumbled one after another, letting the four teachers having to lead the army and fight to the death with the extraterritorial celestial heavens. If we aren¡¯t the ones who are going to lose, who is?¡±


    Di Yiyue, Sakra Buddha and Tian Shu were silent.


    After a moment, Di Yiyue sighed and bowed to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dao friends. Yiyue has failed Founding Emperor¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Sakra Buddha and Tian Shu also bowed to the ground for a long time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use apologizing to me.¡±


    Schr didn¡¯t help them up and said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t let us down, you let Founding Emperor down, you let those soldiers who had died in battle down, you have let the people of Founding Emperor Era down. Hehe, a god dynasty that hadsted for twenty thousand years was vanquished just like that. Countless lives were lost and only that few people that Prince Qin Wu had saved remained. I¡¯m also guilty, we, the four heavenly teachers are also guilty, in that cmity, the one with the greatest contribution wasn¡¯t the Four Great Heavenly Teachers, it also wasn¡¯t the Four Great Heavenly Kings, it was the army deserter, it was Prince Qin Wu. Sinners, we are all sinners...¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    If it wasn¡¯t for First Ancestor Human Emperor Qin Wu who had protected thest of the people from Founding Emperor Era to immigrate and look for a safe haven, Eternal Peace wouldn¡¯t have even existed afterward.


    Saint Woodcutter was silent and he suddenly asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Is Founding Emperor well?¡±


    Schr didn¡¯t answer and looked back.


    Far away, Qin Mu¡¯s ears grewrger. The earholes were originally facing two sides but now his ears had actually rotated to the back of his head to eavesdrop on them.


    Schr pulled back his gaze and didn¡¯t speak. He started to sign with his hands and conversed with signnguage.


    Right at this moment, the hair on the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head parted and a face grew out. His eyes opened to stare at her hands.


    Schr frowned and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ll use our consciousness tomunicate.¡±


    The consciousness of the seven strong practitioners collided together and just as Schr was about to tell them, she counted and realized the number of consciousness was wrong. There was actually eight!


    Schr¡¯s head became huge and she gritted her teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll talk another day.¡±


    Woodcutter called Qin Mu over and revealed a smile. ¡°Mu¡¯er, we already have full confidence of removing the blessings from Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head, however, we need a test subject. Heavenly teachers, heavenly kings, do you bear to let Qin Mu be this subject?¡±


    The other six people had fierce gazes as they looked at him and said in unison, ¡°What¡¯s there not to bear?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and he secretly moved a few steps back. He revealed a sincere smile and said, ¡°Teacher, senior uncles, I didn¡¯t hear anything...¡±


    Sakra Buddha stretched his finger out and a golden rope bound him tightly, bringing him to their faces.


    Qin Mu was about to shout for help when Woodcutter sealed his mouth with a divine art.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Seven of them looked at one another in the eyes and suddenly Schr and Di Yiyue moved. They circled around Qin Mu and struck at the blessing behind his head!


    Boom! Boom!


    Rumbles rang out. Di Yiyue was an expert on Emperor¡¯s Throne and even though Schr wasn¡¯t on Emperor¡¯s Throne, her overall cultivation was terrifyingly high. Both of them had their own good points and they used all kinds of methods to break the runes of Mother Earth¡¯s Great Dao. Soon, the halo behind Qin Mu¡¯s head became tattered and it dimmed.


    Schr suddenly said, ¡°Everyone, be careful. Mother Earth has already detected us! Third Brother! Mingdu Heavenly King!¡±


    Farmer bent his legs and leaped into midair. Looking down, he saw the ground at the west of the capital city rolling and the mountains shaking. There seemed to be something huge moving underground!


    Farmer shouted and he took a step to cross a thousand miles. He punched down on the ground and the capital city shook at that moment. Everyone in the capital city could see light filling the sky in the west, turning it as bright as day.


    And at this moment, knife light descended down from the sky as Heavenly King Tian Shu stabbed his knife deep into the ground. God blood poured out from the ground and flowed into Mud River, dyeing Mud River red.

 Chapter 805: Celestial Emperor’s Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 805: Celestial Emperor¡¯s Blessing</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The surgingnd suddenly regained calmness and the Imperial Gate Divine Knife that was stabbed in the ground sliced open the ground towards the west. Heavenly King Tian Shu grabbed the handle of the knife and tried to stabilize the divine knife. However, the power under the ground was extremely powerful and as a result, he was also dragged forward by his knife towards the west.


    Imperial Gate Divine Knife was iparably sharp and when it passed by a mountain, the huge mountain was suddenly sliced vertically in half!


    Farmer saw this situation and gave a shout. He punched on the ground and heard cracksing from below as though something was being broken into sections.


    Tian Shu was finally able to pull out Imperial Gate Divine Knife and when he pulled out his knife, his body transformed into a goat-head god. He grew a pair of horns and swung his knife down again.


    He gave it his all when he swung this knife and even though he had only shed once, countless knife lights tunneled underground.


    His knife skills were very intricate and he was the highest achievement in the knife path during Founding Emperor Era, otherwise, Founding Emperor wouldn¡¯t have got him to wield his knife to sh Earth Count.


    When this knife shed down, the surface of the ground cracked continuously and knife lights could faintly be seen shuttling to and fro. There were also huge roots iling in the knife lights and thend which was bulging up quickly moved to the west. Soon, mountains far away trembled like waves and moved away at an extremely fast speed.


    Puddles of blood formed swamps on the ground and there was still sunlight rising from theke.


    Tian Shu pulled out his knife and carried the huge knife on his shoulder. He asked puzzledly, ¡°I had clearly hit her but why couldn¡¯t Imperial Gate Divine Knife take away her soul?¡±


    ¡°When you sh Earth Count, did you manage to take away his soul?¡±


    Behind him, Farmer¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s return to the capital city.¡±


    Tian Shu turned around and returned to the capital city with him.


    Inside the manor of the capital city, Di Yiyue and Schr worked together to get rid of Mother Earth¡¯s blessing. However, Qin Mu¡¯s mind was also muddled and confused. He hugged the wall and puked without anythinging out. Only after a while was he back to normal but his face was still slightly pale.


    The few heavenly teachers and heavenly kings looked at one another in dismay. ¡°We had only broken Mother Earth¡¯s blessing and Qin Mu got tormented like this, there are hundreds of blessings behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head and he¡¯s only on Spirit Embryo Realm, how is he going to endure it?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head but the world was still spinning.


    He didn¡¯t have much feeling when Saint Woodcutter plucked Earth Aeon Dao Fruit and that was because the fruit was connected to his soul. Saint Woodcutter had just struck his soul into Youdu and cut off the connection between him and fruit, causing it to automatically drop.


    However, Mother Earth¡¯s blessing was different, this kind of blessing was moreplicated and it could absorb the power of thend to recover continuously. Also, it was connected with his corporeal body so even if Qin Mu died, the blessing would still exist.


    The method which Schr and Di Yiyue used was the most barbaric method, by breaking every single one of the runes which formed Mother Earth¡¯s blessing.


    During these few days, they hadpletelyprehended all of these runes and each of them thought of their own solution. As they were solving, these vibrations bombarded Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body and primordial spirit, causing him to be extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu can¡¯t endure this.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head and said, ¡°If we are to get rid of those blessings, we need strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm to protect his primordial spirit and corporeal body, we also have to be on guard in case the power of the ancient godse attacking. Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s responsibility is enormous, his revival is definitely no secret to the ancient gods that had blessed him. If we were to break the blessings, not only Mother Earth will be lured over, we need to end this fast, we need to wipe out these blessings before these ancient gods react!¡±


    Schr shook her head, ¡°My wisdom iscking, I can¡¯tpletely get rid of the blessings behind his head.¡±


    Di Yiyue also shook her head, ¡°These blessings are vast, I can easily break the blessings of the four deities and Heaven Duke, however, there are still some blessings that I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Sakra, Farmer, and Fisherman also shook their heads.


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°In that case, I shall solve it along with my little disciple. You guys shall protect us from any attack from the ancient gods. Baigui,e over.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor heard him and came over. ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Both of us shall work together and break the blessings behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head, are you confident?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pondered for a moment, ¡°Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing will be slightly difficult. Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing isplicated and contains many kinds of Great Dao. It will take some time to solve it, this is my first time seeing such a marvelous Great Dao. However, if I work together with teacher, I am eighty to ny percent confident.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°I shall work together with Baigui, First Heavenly King, guard Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body and primordial spirit to protect him from the attacks of the ancient gods.¡±


    Everyone nodded in acknowledgment.


    Di Yiyue called Celestial Venerable Yu over and used her magic power to protect his corporeal body and soul. She nodded her head gently in acknowledgment.


    Woodcutter said, ¡°Baigui, which blessing of the ancient gods do you think we should break first.¡±


    ¡°First break Mother Earth, then break Heaven Duke and Earth Count before touching Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Mother Earth is already dead and she had retreated in defeat just now, her blessing is the easiest to break. Next, we shall break Heaven Duke and Earth Count, both ancient gods knows second senior brother so they won¡¯t stop us or rm other ancient gods. Next, we will break Celestial Emperor. Second senior brother told me Celestial Emperor is already dead, so even though breaking his blessing would be difficult, he won¡¯t dare to appear. After this, we will break Celestial Empress and her sister, four deities, and then the rest of the gods.


    Saint Woodcutter asked, ¡°Will there be ancient gods interfering and stopping us?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor shook his head and said, ¡°The crux lies in Celestial Empress and the four deities, if the speed to break the blessing of these six ancient gods is fast enough, we can make the extraterritorial celestial heavens have no time to react. As for the remaining ancient gods, they are not much of a problem and I can break them easily. We need to be fast and catch them off guard so no gods can capture our location, preventing them from descending.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. He smiled and said, ¡°I have three disciples, the one who has received my true teachings is only you.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and was rather displeased. ¡°What true teaching? Teacher, you never allow me to listen when you are teaching junior brother, you never taught me before so where are the true teachings from?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter ignored him. Both of them immediately made their move to walk around Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor pulled out his sword while Saint Woodcutter took down his ax. The sword moved like the lightning and the ax moved like the wind, every move was extremely intricate and caused everyone to exim in admiration.


    ¡°Jiang Baigui is very simr to Woodcutter.¡±


    Farmer looked and whispered to Schr, ¡°However, his aptitude seems to be higher than Woodcutter. His cultivation is already close to Woodcutter.¡±


    Schr nodded her head gently, ¡°Because big heavenly teacher was too focus on too many things, his cultivation has halted as a result. His vitality is limited and by holding up Founding Emperor¡¯s reform by himself, he had dyed his cultivation. On the other hand, for Jiang Baigui to still be able to improve at such a godly speed after learning most of his knowledge, he is indeed not normal.¡±


    Farmer looked at Qin Mu who was rather displeased at the side and asked softly, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Woodcutter teach Qin Mu that kid? That kid is angry now, his face is now even longer than your donkey.¡±


    Schr shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. However, what Qin Mu had learned is also very messy, and even though they are messy, they are all very skilled, it¡¯s truly not bad at all. Especially his sword skills, even I can¡¯t block them.¡±


    ¡°I know why big brother doesn¡¯t teach him.¡±


    Fisherman walked over and said with a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with this kid for a period of them and I admire him very much, thus I ask big brother why don¡¯t he teach Qin Mu. He had a very weird expression back then and said this to me. Among his three disciples, he knew what he should teach to his big disciple and little disciple, only his second disciple he has no idea what to teach so he decides not to teach anything, letting him grow on his own.¡±


    Schr didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She asked the old farmer, ¡°I see his Martial Dao isn¡¯t weak, did you teach him that?¡±


    Farmer snorted and shook his head. ¡°I never did. Back then when I threw Woodcutter into the ditch to soak, this kid came searching and he was very haughty. He said he could solve the problem of the people in Bullfighting World having no divine bridge and he wanted to use that to exchange for Woodcutter. I allowed him to barge through Bullfighting Pce and that was how he hadprehended Martial Dao. I didn¡¯t teach him anything. Never would I thought that this kid had actually solved it...¡±


    Schr was stunned and looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu was still pulling a long face and looked rather unhappy.


    ¡®Having such a disciple, I don¡¯t know if Wen Tiange is lucky or unlucky.¡¯ She thought to herself.


    After a short while, Woodcutter and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor broke Mother Earth¡¯s blessing and both of them immediately started on Heaven Duke¡¯s blessing. Their speed was fast and they dealt with Earth Count¡¯s blessing next. The few heavenly teachers and heavenly kings wore weird expressions on their faces as they looked.


    Even Di Yiyue was frowning greatly. Both of them were breaking through the blessings way too fast. If it was her, she couldn¡¯t have done it at such a fast speed.


    To reach such a fast speed, one would require to have extremely high intelligence and terrifying deduction ability. Furthermore, they have toplement each other wlessly without making a single mistake.


    Woodcutter and Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t practice beforehand and had just worked on it directly yet their cooperation was truly wless!


    Soon, these two people finally started to deal with Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing. This was the hardest blessing and both of their speed slowed down. Every sword, every ax, seemed to be extremely slow and heavy.


    They moved slowly and they were lifting something light as though it was heavy. The time taken for every strike became longer and longer while their sweat started to vaporize from their body into steam. Their qi and blood were also bing more and more vigorous.


    After two days, beads of blood seeped out of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s skin while Woodcutter also had two streaks of blood rolling down his eyes. His hair had turned white.


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing was simply too strong and it had forced them to raise their wisdom to the limits. Their brains were operating at an astonishing speed and this was still after they had analyzed the marvels of the runes in Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing. If they werepletely clueless, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to make a move.


    Another two dayster, Woodcutter¡¯s breath became exhausted and since Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was much younger, he had more and moreprehension when breaking Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing and thus his qi and blood increased instead of decreasing.


    Finally, both of them were finally able to break the halo formed from Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing.


    Blood leaked out from the corner of Woodcutter¡¯s mouth and he moved back. ¡°Baigui, can you settle the rest of the blessings on your own?¡±


    ¡°I can try!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor roared and his body suddenly increased in speed. He transformed into a series of afterimages and at this moment, it was as if there was countless Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor around Celestial Venerable Yu. Every Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was executing different sword move to stab at the halo behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head, causing all kinds of dazzling and colorful light to burst forth.


    Di Yiyue, Schr, Farmer became nervous.


    When they were breaking the blessing earlier, Heaven Duke and Earth Count wouldn¡¯t stop them while Mother Earth and Celestial Emperor were dead. Now only Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was left and the gods of the remaining blessings could still very well be alive!


    Suddenly, Celestial Empress¡¯s blessing extinguished with a pop and a few breathster, Celestial Empress¡¯ sister¡¯s blessing also extinguished. Next, the blessings of the four deities dimmed and were extinguished as well.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s speed grew faster and faster. His apparitions also grew more and more, forcing everyone back to give him arger space to use.


    The halo behind Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head decreased and the speed where the blessings were extinguished was growing faster and faster. Everyone was dazzled and they eximed to themselves in admiration.


    ¡°You are helping your little disciple to seed.¡±


    Schr whispered, ¡°You aren¡¯t so weak that you will cough up blood from exhaustion.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m already old and I¡¯m the heavenly teacher of Founding Emperor, I can¡¯t keep helping Eternal Peace. A teacher has to teach to solve doubts, now that I¡¯ve taught and solved the doubts, only then am I truly a teacher.¡±


    Schr pouted at Qin Mu and asked softly, ¡°So what about that disciple of yours? Have you taught him to solve his doubts?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s head was huge and he said at a loss, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can teach him or how I should teach him... He¡¯s like a Celestial Venerable Yu, after learning the basics, he can create something that can astound you and scare you half to death. I don¡¯t dare to teach him...¡±


    Finally, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor finally broke all the blessing and kept his sword behind his back. He shut his eyes to focus and sank into a kind of marvelous realm.


    Breaking the ancient gods¡¯ blessing this time had allowed him to gain much, allowing him to enter a profoundprehension that was even more profound.


    This was the result of Woodcutter¡¯s help. Woodcutter had guided him into a battle of wits with the ancient gods, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and Woodcutter himself. Later, Woodcutter withdrew and allow Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor to bring out his intellect and as a result, there was thisprehension of Dao.


    ¡°This could be Jiang Baigui¡¯s most crucialprehension in his life, the one that will determine his sess in the future.¡±


    No one disturbed him and they all left.


    When Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, it was already a monthter. He looked around and Qin Mu¡¯s manor was alreadypleted. Everyone had left long ago and when he raised their head, he saw a huge Primordial Tree had enveloped the entire capital city.


    ¡°Qin Mu had gone to Surging River with numerous human emperors and Dao Master.¡±


    Gongsun Yan who was under the tree told him. ¡°He told me to tell Imperial Preceptor not to worry and Imperial Preceptor can prepare the technique to seal Southern Heavenly Gate as soon as possible.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stared nkly and said with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to being rooted here.¡± That girl smiled.


    Qin Mu sat on the back of the dragon qilin and hurried on the way with the numerous human emperors. As they crossed the majestic mountains and rivers which calmed their nerves, he suddenly saw a ck boar and was delighted. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Catch that demon boar!¡±


    The water qilin hurriedly sprinted over and caught that ck demon boar.


    Qin Mu took out the imperial edict of Celestial Emperor and said with a smile, ¡°I was just thinking of how to get rid of this Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing. After a moment, he opened up the imperial edict at the muddle-headed ck demon boar.


    After a moment, Qin Mu tossed the imperial edict aside and left with the rest.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, we finally meet.¡± An iparably ancient consciousness fluctuated silently and appeared in the mind of the ck demon boar.


    ¡°Snort snort!¡± That ck demon boar cried out in astonishment.

 Chapter 806: Celestial River Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 806: Celestial River Dragon King</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is actually so aloof.¡±


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s cryptic consciousness waves came over and said indistinctly, ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve conferred you the title of Celestial Venerable Mu? Yet you had resisted until now to open up my imperial edict, your endurance is truly remarkable. You should have met Yan Qiling, right? She has reported to me about you, I¡¯m truly astonished but I¡¯m also very gratified. As expected of the person I¡¯ve taken a liking to. Your appearance has made me understand many things.¡±


    ¡°Snort!¡±


    That ck boar was flustered and hurriedly took off into the dense forest in the mountains.


    ¡°Snort?¡±


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s consciousness was a little taken aback and he said with a smile, ¡°Does Celestial Venerable Mu only want to say this word to me? I rather admire you for daring to take revenge for Celestial Venerable Yu. The reason why I had conferred you as Celestial Venerable Mu is because your divine arts had surpassed Dragon Han Era, opening up the era of divine arts. Even the current Celestial Venerable Mu is still considered a celestial venerable as your divine arts have nock of strange and marvelous ideas. I¡¯ve been waiting for a chance, a chance to clean up the rebels and traitors. You are the one who had revived Goddess of Heavenly Yin, right? Mother Earth went to find you is also because she wanted you to revive her, am I right?¡±


    The ck wild boar crashed here and there with his snout and tusks but he couldn¡¯t break free of that voice in his mind.


    Not longter, this demon boar found his nest and there were numerous piglets and sows living in the nest. Suddenly, that voice rang out again. ¡°... You can escape from me. I need to you host a resurrection for me. I¡¯ve died in Yuandu and my three souls are scattered in all parts of Yuandu, it isn¡¯t too troublesome for you to host this resurrection for me.¡±


    ¡°Snort snort snort snort...¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are asking for it! You most probably don¡¯t know what fear is, I can show you true terror!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Have you felt the fear? Are you still going to be aloof to me?¡±


    ¡°Snort snort...¡±


    ¡°You really want me to force you! By cooperating with me, I will allow you to reach the highest official position and enjoy endless riches, I will turn you into the one and only celestial venerable! Yet you are so arrogant and haughty, I will make you regret this!¡±


    ¡°Snort...¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu sat on the head of the dragon qilin and continued to exin to the human emperors on how to sense the power of the celestial river. Human Emperor Qi Kang and Human Emperor Yi Shan were dispirited and listless as they drank medicine and listened.


    The other human emperors had made their decision to sabotage these two without any qualms at all. They got First Ancestor Human Emperor to get rid of their Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    First Ancestor was much gentler than Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and even so, they were still heavily injured. After all, their corporeal bodies were as strong as Qin Mu and when their divine bridges were destroyed, their vitality was also damaged.


    Lucky for them, Qin Mu was right beside so he could treat them anytime.


    Even though the dragon qilin¡¯s speed was extremely fast, he still needed to spend a few months to reach Surging River. Looking at a majestic mountain in front, Qin Mu looked out three thousand miles and saw the surroundings of the mountain pir were very vast. The mountain pir pierced straight into the sea of clouds and so the sea of clouds was at the waist of the mountain. The lightningyer was also at the waist of the mountain.


    One mountain actually had four seasons, white snow, zing sun, flying river hanging on the mountain, andkes and seas that were like sapphires adorned on the mountain.


    Looking upwards more, he could faintly see that this mountain had already pierced through the fake sky of Eternal Peace Empire, holding up the sky high up.


    The sky of Eternal Peace was a fake sky. It was only a formation and the sky was a hundred thousand miles high and a thousand yards thick. The sun, moon, and stars were all formations in the formation diagram.


    This mountain was too high and as a result, it had caused the sun, moon, and stars to be distorted and strange when they orbited over here.


    Especially when the sun moved to this ce, with the warped sky, the sun was also stretched as though it was wrinkled.


    Qin Mu looked at the wrinkled sun in the sky and frowned. He pulled back his gaze and sighed to himself. ¡®Not trying to even make it look realistic. Those gods maintaining the fake sky has truly lost their standards. They would still try their best to maintain the orbit of the sun and the moon but now they just don¡¯t care anymore.¡¯


    He looked at the huge mountains and huge rivers that had suddenly appeared in Eternal Peace Empire and he sighed ruefully.


    He was originally very familiar with Eternal Peace¡¯s geography but now everything seemed so unfamiliar.


    Now, Eternal Peace was already broken up into pieces and the ces that were separated were now scattered among the towering mountains.


    Other than that, he even saw numerous ancient ruins that were filled with the air of danger. It was as though some terrifying monster was hiding there.


    There were also caves among these mountains and there were even row upon row of luxurious pces. Some ces even hadrge-scalemunity of constructions.


    When they passed by some huge swamps and huge rivers, they would even encounter extremely strong half-gods popping out from somewhere with overflowing aura that distorted the sky, causing exceptionally beautiful apparitions to appear. Some controlled water, some controlled fire, but they didn¡¯t make a move. They just watched from afar.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor had followed them and every time this situation happened, celestial pces would appear behind him and his primordial spirit would standing on the city tower of Jade Capital City.


    Every time this happens, those half-gods would silently retreat.


    Half a monthter, Qin Mu and the rest came to Bazhou City.


    As Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s economy developed, Bazhou City had undergone numerous expansion so it was extremely vast. However, after looking at the scene of Primordial Realm, Qin Mu felt that Bazhou City was too small. It was merely a stone in an ocean in the current Eternal Peace Empire, it was insignificant.


    In the city, two gods stood high above in the clock towers. One was left and one was right as they shone with divine light to look in all directions, guarding against any invasion from half-gods.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look and saw that one of the gods was Duke Wei so he greeted.


    Duke Wei remained standing on the clock tower but his primordial spirit came down to wee everyone. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Cult Master is from the capital city? How is capital city doing?¡±


    ¡°Capital city is doing fine.¡±


    Qin Mu asked puzzled, ¡°Heavenly King Wei doesn¡¯t know about the news of the capital city? Didn¡¯t Imperial Preceptor forge dozens of teleportation gates?¡±


    Duke Wei sighed and said, ¡°This teleportation formation consumes huge amount of medicinal stones every time it is activated, who would use it unless it¡¯s in time of crisis? Now that the trade routes are basically cut off, if we had to send someone to the capital city, divine arts practitioners would have to take one to two years to travel to and fro for news. Gods also can¡¯t leave, thus the news from the capital city is very hard to reach here. In these two years, divine arts practitioners have been searching for people lost outside, protecting them to Bazhou. There are numerous people injured and we don¡¯t have extra hands to go to the capital city for news.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and he looked at the people in the city. Their clothes were all tattered and they all looked emaciated.


    ¡°We have opened up several fields outside the city and as long as we tide through this period, not many people will die once the ration is handed down.¡±


    Duke Wei said, ¡°However, there are half-godsing out these few days and they had told us to send up offerings.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned, ¡°Offerings? Offerings to who?¡±


    ¡°Offerings to half-gods.¡±


    Duke Wei said, ¡°Otherwise, they will descend disaster on us. There are a few strong existences among the half-gods and they had built a god country on the mountain. They requested us to give offerings and surrender to be their people.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The emperor currently doesn¡¯t have the energy or the manpower so we can only drag things out. Heavenly King Wei can temporarily give them offerings and wait until the power of the emperor reaches here before making another decision...¡±


    ¡°The offerings are virgin boys and girls,¡± Duke Wei suddenly said.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say another word.


    After a moment, he took out a small case and taught Duke Wei how to use it. ¡°This is God Execution Knife of Crimson Light Era, heavenly king can borrow this divine knife to tide over this period of time first. This divine knife will have to drink blood the moment it¡¯s out of its sheath so be utterly careful when using it.¡±


    They left Bazhou City.


    Qin Mu turned around to look at Bazhou in the night scenery and he sighed.


    There was only God Execution Mysterious Knife but there were numerous cities, he could protect Bazhou with God Execution Mysterious Knife but he couldn¡¯t protect the other cities.


    ¡®How should Eternal Peace resolve the current crisis?¡¯ He had also sunk into deep thoughts.


    The people of Eternal Peace Empire were worrying about how to solve the current crisis. Now, Mother Earth still has not made a move and it was only those half-gods that were scattered throughout the world. Just them was enough to sink Eternal Peace Empire into a crisis.


    Several dayster, they came to Heavenly Saint Academy and there were numerous towns around Heavenly Saint Academy. The disciples of the academy had got many people to immigrate over.


    The academy was still fine. Apothecary had poisoned a half-god to death and he was currently researching the body structure of the half-god.


    That half-god was very strong and after he died, there was still a remaining aura and his corporeal body piled up like a mountain.


    ¡°Maha maha maha!¡± A bunch of flood dragons cried out and swayed their heads and tails as they waited to eat meat.


    ¡°It¡¯s poisoned!¡± The schrs chased them away.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be concerned about Heavenly Saint Academy¡¯s safety, the half-gods in the surroundings are basically wiped out, those they aren¡¯t have moved away.¡±


    Apothecary wiped the blood off his hands and said to everyone, ¡°We have nted many medicinal fields so we have no need to worry about our herbs. Our teleportation formation can also be open to establish ess to the capital city. Our teleportation gate can also contact the other academies to support one another so there¡¯s no need to worry. You can head to Surging River, do you need to use the teleportation formation?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, save the medicinal stones.¡±


    Qin Mu bade farewell to him and hurried on the journey with the human emperors.


    Another six to seven dayster, they came to Surging River Academy of Lizhou Prefecture. He paid respects to Yuyuan Chuyu and Su Yunqing. Only then did Qin Mu came to the side of Surging River and looking out to the other side, the surface of the river was a thousand miles. Divine mountains stood tall like a forest on both sides of the divine mountains and it was truly majestic!


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t the widest ce in Surging River. The widest ce in Surging River is about five thousand miles.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu has already cultivated to her celestial pce and she said to Qin Mu, ¡°There are numerous half-gods in Surging River and all kinds of Dragon King Manor with countless treasures. Dragon Rearing Sovereign even got injured a while ago and it seemed that he was being beaten by the half-gods. He came to seek help here and it was Su Yunqing that had treated him.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and said, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign isn¡¯t having it easy too... Is that mountain on the opposite shore Hundred Years Mountain?¡±


    He pointed at the opposite shore and there was a majestic mountain that could be seen clearly even at a thousand miles away. It was extraordinary and majestic.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yuyuan Chuyu said, ¡°Hundred Years Mountain is beside Deer County, just a small mound which can¡¯t be seen from here. That mountain had suddenly popped out and there are numerous half-gods on the mountain. Bai Xi fought them to protect Deer County.¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head and said, ¡°Bai Xi has suffered. I shall take down that mountain in the next few days and change the name to Hundred Years Mountain. I¡¯ll make him the mountain god there.¡±


    Right at this moment, waves surged on the surface of Surging River and Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s huge head break through the surface. When he saw Qin Mu, he choked on his tears and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you are finally here! I don¡¯t want to be this dragon king anymore, can we change the Pact of Earth Count?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Alright. How about changing you to be Celestial River Dragon King?¡±

 Chapter 807: Celestial River’s Ghost Ship

    <h4>Chapter 807: Celestial River¡¯s Ghost Ship</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Celestial River Dragon King?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s heart stirred and he asked, ¡°How is the treatment of Celestial River Dragon King like?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The same treatment as before but the underwater treasures inside Celestial River can¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign asked carefully, ¡°How wide and how long is this so-called Celestial River? My Lord, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s God Bai Xi with his Hundred Years Mountains as an example. My dragon body is rather huge and an ordinary river of three to five miles cannot fit me.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Celestial River is definitely wide, it¡¯s no smaller than the current Surging River. There¡¯s also plenty of aquatic life so you don¡¯t have to worry about your food.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was delighted but he still wasn¡¯t at ease. ¡°If I can be Celestial River Dragon King, it would be for the best, however, I always afraid you will trick me. God Bai Xi and his Hundred Years Mountains...¡±


    Qin Mu asked unhappily, ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡±


    ¡°Do! Do!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign immediately made his decision and said with a smile, ¡°I will rather be Celestial River Dragon King than stay here to be bullied by the half-gods daily, at least I can be the king there! However My Lord, how do we erase the Pact of Earth Count?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to erase the Pact of Earth Count, you just to need sign one more Pact of Little Earth Count and that will do.¡±


    Qin Mu taught him how to make the pact and Dragon Rearing Sovereign did as he said. Once the pact was made, Qin Mu ignored him and got Human Emperor Qi Kang and Human Emperor Yi Shan to start toprehend the power of Celestial River so they could mold the seventh divine treasure.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s huge head popped out of Surging River and he waited for a moment. When he saw Qin Mu hurrying here and there instead of telling him where Celestial River was, he asked impatiently with a smile, ¡°My Lord, where is Celestial River?¡±


    Qin Mu continued to ignore him. However, the dragon qilin was kind and said, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign, Surging River is Celestial River, you are located right in Celestial River.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was stunned and he still didn¡¯t understand.


    The dragon qilin shook his head and said, ¡°Oh you, you are the founder of Dragon Rearing Scripture after all but you are like a nk piece of paper when dealing with humans. Surging River is Celestial River, when Cult Master saw Surging River transforming into Celestial River, he felt he had suffered losses by conferring you as Surging River Dragon King since all the underwater treasures belong to you. There are countless treasures sank over the eras, all kinds of dragon pces and dragon manors, and also countless half-gods in the water. Cult Master felt the heartache for over a year but he couldn¡¯t take back the Pact of Earth Count.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was muddled and his mind was nk.


    The water qilin beside also had a pitiful look on his face as he said to this dragon king. ¡± Brother Pi¡¯s master is so scheming... I mean wise and brilliant? The reason why he didn¡¯t cancel the pact with you was because Surging River is Celestial River, there was no need to cancel. As for the Pact of Little Earth Count, it is to take back the treasures in Celestial River. Hehe, Little Earth Count is truly vicious...¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign still had a nk look on his face.


    Qin Mu hurriedly checked on the progress of the two human emperors and checked if they could sense the power of Celestial River, this was of utmost importance.


    The human emperors were all talents, they were strong practitioners that had been at the top of the world for several hundred years. If they couldn¡¯t sense the power of Celestial River, it would be even harder for the other divine arts practitioners.


    Luckily, Human Emperor Qi Kang and Human Emperor Yi Shan quickly sensed the power of Celestial River, only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Since grand master and great grand master can sense the power of Celestial River, opening up Celestial River Divine Treasure is something that¡¯s going to happen sooner orter. However, it¡¯s still going to be difficult for other divine arts practitioners to cultivate to their level. The number of people who can open up Celestial River Divine Treasure isn¡¯t going to be much.¡±


    Qin Mu calcted and with the current educational standard of Eternal Peace, there should be tens of thousands of divine arts practitioners with a foundation that was solid enough and aptitude that was high enough.


    Tens of thousands of people were already a lot butpared to the poption of Eternal Peace, it was still too little.


    For Celestial River Divine Treasure topletely rece Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, it would probably have to take several hundred to several thousand years!


    This required the strong practitioners who had opened up Celestial River Divine Treasure to produce offsprings and also more future divine arts practitioners to open up Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    Furthermore, Eternal Peace¡¯s cultivation techniques also had to improve. The techniques in the past were all cultivated ording to Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and the path they were going to take from now onwards had to go ording to Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    ¡®Changing the techniques is going to be an immense project.¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully in his heart. There were simply too many techniques in Eternal Peace, changing all of these techniques required talents with outstanding intelligence.


    Celestial River Divine Treasure had connected the cultivation system of divine treasures and cultivation system of the celestial pce into one. Divine arts practitioners don¡¯t know much about the celestial pce while gods have experience with the cultivation of celestial pces, thus the gods¡¯ help was still needed in order to change the techniques.


    ¡®In the dozens and even several hundred years toe, great masters that would shake the world would definitely be born.¡¯


    The sky gradually darkened and Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled in the darkness. Looking at the river surface, his gaze seemed to be slightly deep. ¡®However, how long can Eternal Peacest? Time doesn¡¯t wait for us...¡¯


    Suddenly, light came from the river and it became brighter and brighter as though it was day underwater.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hurriedly flew up and transformed into a dragon-headed god. He looked nervously at the light underwater.


    Qin Mu called him over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that thing in Surging River?¡±


    ¡°Ghost ship!¡±


    The scales on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body stood up and every scale was iparably sharp. He foamed at his mouth and said, ¡°Ghost ship! That ship has appeared once again!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and he asked, ¡°Ghost ship?¡±


    Everyone flew to the side of Surging River and looked down, only to see an iparably ancient and huge ship slowly rising up from underwater. Dense ck gas shrouded the ship as though they were chains.


    This ship was extremely huge and could bepared to huge artifacts like Sun Ship and Moon Ship. It sailed slowly in the water and the light emitted seemed to be from thenterns on the ship.


    The entire ancient battleship was submerged in the water yet thenterns weren¡¯t extinguished. This made everyone clicked their tongues in wonder.


    That ship sailed past a dragon pce and also lighted up the dragon pce. Everyone could faintly see a few half-gods swimming out of the pce and raising their heads to look at the weird ship.


    Yuyuan Chuyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this ship with Chancellor Su a few times and we always see it at night, however, we didn¡¯t go up to check. Ever since Surging River had be wider, numerous half-gods have appeared and people of Lizhou Prefecture are disced. People have no way of getting by and handling government affairs is already putting me under a lot of pressure.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign revealed a look of fear and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Magistrate don¡¯t have the time to investigate but since I live here, I have encountered this ghost ship many more times than Magistrate. After Surging River became wide, this ship had appeared but I didn¡¯t dare to go over. However, numerous half-gods in the water went to investigate. They were much stronger than us but they never return once they got on the ship. I heard someone said they saw them on the ship and that they had transformed into white bones... My Lord, after Surging River transformed into Celestial River, peculiar incidents keep happening, about this Celestial River Dragon King...¡±


    Qin Mu looked underwater and he saw that ancient battleship swimming underwater. There were figures flickering on the ship as though thousands of soldiers and calvaries were guarding this ship. However, he couldn¡¯t see the faces of these people.


    ¡®Celestial River is linked to Great Ruins and its history is too ancient. There are too many things buried here.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t n to investigate it as this ghost ship was only one of the many peculiarities in Celestial River, there was no need to put himself in danger.


    Right at this moment, he saw the g streaking through the river surface. Water flowed down from the tattered g and after the water had flowed down, the wind blew against the g and caused the bloodstained g to flutter.


    In the sky, the moon was like a withered flower but there was still moonlight shining down.


    Qin Mu raised his head to stare at the weird moon. He frowned and looked as the moonlight shone down. He could faintly see the words ¡®Feathered Forest¡¯ on the g.


    ¡°This ship is called Feathered Forest.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°A ship with a name, its origin shouldn¡¯t be ordinary...¡±


    Suddenly he was stunned. He hurriedly examined the two words ¡®Feathered Forest¡¯ and the more he looked, the more puzzled he was.


    The handwriting on the g was very familiar. He quickly took out Big Senior Brother Wei Suifeng¡¯smander¡¯s seal and on it was also the words ¡®Feathered Forest¡¯!


    The words of the g were embroidered while the words on the seal were carved, however, the handwritings were the same.


    Qin Mu examined the g before examining themander¡¯s seal again. The puzzlement on his face grew more and more intense.


    ¡°First Ancestor, Vige Chief, you guys remain here, I shall go on the ship and take a look!¡±


    He suddenly rose into the air and stepped on the river surface, flying towards the ghost ship. He shouted, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign, you are skilled in water, follow me!¡±


    Vige Chief hesitated for a moment before saying to First Ancestor, ¡°First Ancestor, stay back and look after these human emperors, don¡¯t let them fool around. I shall go after Qin Mu that brat!¡±


    First Ancestor frowned and he said muffledly, ¡°Why are they all instructing me...¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hesitated and didn¡¯t want to go forward. Vige Chief threw him a nce and he could only brace himself to go forward. ¡°If My Lord dies on the ship, could my Pact of Earth Count and Pact of Little Earth Count be wiped off?¡±


    Just as he thought until here, his vision suddenly turned back and a huge devil god appeared in front of him.


    ¡°No licking.¡± A dull and heavy voice sounded out from the darkness and it seemed to be Earth Count¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t lick, I¡¯m just looking at my food.¡± That big-headed devil gave a sinister smile and slowly vanished into the darkness.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s vision recovered his vision and he shuddered while eximing bitterly to himself. ¡®That is Little Earth Count? Does the other voice belong to Big Earth Count? This is even more peculiar than then ghost ship...¡¯


    Qin Mu got close to that ghost ship which was sailing underwater. Only the gs were revealed above the water surface and they were moving on the river surface like huge white knives slicing apart the river water.


    Qin Mu stood far away and he suddenly shook his hand to stab out. A red sun instantly appeared on the river surface as though it was a setting sun that was halfway into the river. The sword light transformed into a red light and lighted up the surface.


    ¡°Sunset Sword Skill of my Yuyuan family!¡±


    Beside the river, Yuyuan Chuyu said in delight, ¡°Brother Qin still hasn¡¯t forgotten Sunset Sword Skill!¡±


    The sword light of Sunset Sword Skill came to the borders of the ghost ship and it suddenly dimmed. It was erased by the ck chains surrounding the ghost ship. The power waspletely gone.


    Qin Mu frowned. Figures shed as Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign reached.


    ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, why have youe?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t take care of you two.¡±


    Vige Chief was furious and punched him ruthlessly on his head, ¡°Take care of us? I¡¯m here to take care of you. Rascal, after mingling outside for a few years, you have gotten quite haughty!¡±


    Qin Mu hugged his head and he had almost crashed into the river.


    Vige Chief looked at the ghost ship on the river and he muttered, ¡°The chains outside the ship are formed by the ck gas which is extremely powerful. Follow after me and don¡¯t barge in recklessly!¡±


    Qin Mu pat Dragon Rearing Sovereign and Dragon Rearing Sovereign transformed into a huge dragon. Qin Mu stood on the dragon¡¯s head and Dragon Rearing Sovereign dived into the water first.


    Vige Chief hurriedly followed and he swam quickly onto the dragon¡¯s head. He shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯m here so both of you can follow me, I¡¯m not here to follow you. This brat, you are bing more and more daring...¡±


    Suddenly, his gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s hand and he saw a jade pendant in Qin Mu¡¯s hand gradually bing brighter. The light chased away the chains around the ghost ship that was formed by the ck gas.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Feathered Forest Guards of the old celestial heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his voice. ¡°Could this possibly be the time travel incident of Feathered Forest Guards that Great Sun Sovereign had said? Strange, why would the battleship of Feathered Forest Guardse here? Shouldn¡¯t they be the Feathered Forest Guards of Dragon Han Celestial Heavens a million years ago? How did big senior brother have themander¡¯s seal of Feathered Forest Guards? In that case, could big senior brother be on this ghost ship...¡±


    As he said until here, he received another blow on his head and he saw Vige Chief looking at him with eyes full of vigor.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what do you know?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s serious face suddenly changed into a face which couldn¡¯t conceal his curiously. He smiled from ear to ear and asked, ¡°What is this jade pendant in your hand? What is the time travel incident of Feathered Forest Guards?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to reply when he suddenly felt undercurrents surging in the water. A huge kun swam over in the water and on its back stood numerous strangely-shaped half-gods.

 Chapter 808: The Time Travel Incident of the Feathered Forest Guards

    <h4>Chapter 808: The Time Travel Incident of the Feathered Forest Guards</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Vige Chief had a solemn expression and said with a soft voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er, keep the pendant, don¡¯t attract any attention. Let us see where they are from.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped his hand, and the jade pendant in his hand vanished.


    That blue colored kun had an extremely strong aura and overturning the rivers and seas was no problem for it. Under the light of the ghost ship, it carried numerous half-gods to the side of this huge ship.


    Compared to the battleship of the Feathered Forest Guards, this huge kun seemed much smaller.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with kuns. There were many kuns living in the Celestial River a million years ago, and those kuns were half-gods that could swim in the water and fly in the sky.


    During that time, the kuns in the Celestial River usually relied on ferrying people to receive some spirit pills for their daily lives.


    Even though many of the half-gods on the kun¡¯s back looked human, they had different faces and grew different amounts of heads.


    Half-gods were the descendants of ancient gods, and the blood of ancient gods flowed in their body. Ever since Celestial Venerable Hao created the technique for half-gods to be human, half-gods could also cultivate the cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces.


    However, half-gods couldn¡¯tpletely transform into humans, so they still preserved part of their own characteristics. Only a small amount of half-gods would transform into humanspletely.


    Those half-gods saw them, but they didn¡¯t stop. Instead, they continued to head towards this ship.


    ¡°Hook snakes, stop this ship!¡± On the back of the kun, an elderly half-god propped himself on a scepter as he shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ancestral Dragon King!¡± Qin Mu was astonished.


    The currents around were very rapid, and suddenly huge and thick bodies appeared. Those were weird snakes that were over a few thousand yards long. The snakes didn¡¯t have scales, and instead, they had bone tes. On the bone tes were bone spikes that were like the barbs of a scorpion.


    These weird snakes swung their tails out to hook onto the mast of the ghost ship, trying to stop it.


    The bodies of the hook snakes were stretched straight, and they were immediately ripped apart. Their blood poured out.


    The huge kun swam towards the ghost ship, and that elderly half-god threw out his scepter, which transformed into a divine dragon. It passed through the chains made of ck gas and stabbed into the ship.


    Only then did the ghost ship stop.


    That elderly half-god took out a mirror, and the mirror shone brightly in the river. It hung above their heads and lit up the huge kun and the people on it.


    The ck gas that trapped the ghost ship touched the mirror and bounced off. The chains couldn¡¯t get close to them.


    The huge kun swam to the deck of the ghost ship and suddenly transformed into a brilliant golden divine bird. Next, the divine bird folded its wings and transformed into a bird-headed god.


    The rest of the people also came down from the kun¡¯s back.


    The forms of the kun race were different from the rest. They had three forms, one was kun, one was peng, and thest was a bird-headed human.


    Vige Chief felt apprehensive, and he lowered his voice and said, ¡°That elder is very strong, I¡¯m no match for him. The half-gods in the surroundings are also not weak. That kun¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t ordinary either. Mu¡¯er, we need to bring First Ancestor over, only then can we explore this ghost ship...¡±


    As he spoke until here, a beam of light shone down from the top of the river. That pir of light was like moonlight shining down on the ghost ship.


    In the pir of light, a small, delicate ship ferrying a one-armed man and several one-armed youths flowed down the river surface. The small ship actually sailed along the pir of light and dove into the river, heading for that ghost ship.


    The one-armed man sat on the bow of the ship and looked abnormally sacred under the moonlight.


    ¡°Luo Wushuang!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he looked at the small ship. Zhe Huali was also on board, and he was the only one with both arms intact.


    At this moment, ze shone on the river surface. Qin Mu and Vige Chief looked up from the bottom of the river and saw a huge fireball rolling over on the surface, vaporizing the water of the Celestial River.


    They couldn¡¯t see too clearly in the water, but the fireball closed in and dove into the water. It transformed into a rainbow phoenix and swam in the water, heading towards the ghost ship.


    There was a stone coffin on the back of the rainbow phoenix, and it was very strange.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. ¡®Could it be Feng Qiuyun? If she wasn¡¯t killed by Qi Xiayu and is still alive, her abilities are also remarkable! In that case, why has shee here? Could it be under Mother Earth¡¯s orders? Could the stone coffin on her back be... one of the stone coffins from the Nine Emperors Tomb?¡¯


    He felt his hair standing on end.


    If the stone coffin on Feng Qiuyun¡¯s back was one of the stone coffins from the Nine Emperors Tomb, then that coffin was definitely one of the celestial emperors of the High Emperor Celestial Heavens!


    Why would Mother Earth view this ship with so much importance that she would even activate the emperor¡¯s coffin in the imperial tomb?


    One had to know that when she was fighting with the other Mother Earth, she didn¡¯t mobilize an emperor¡¯s coffin!


    Suddenly, a rope fell down from the sky. Qin Mu raised his head to look and saw a rope hanging down from the wrinkled moon above Eternal Peace. The ropended right on the gpole of the ghost ship and tied a knot there.


    Several figures quickly slid down the rope andnded on the gpole not longter.


    One of the gods undid and tugged the rope. The rope fell down from the moon in the sky and tunneled into his sleeve like a spirit snake.


    From the moon to the ground was a hundred thousand miles, yet when this rope tunneled into his sleeve, it didn¡¯t bulge out at all.


    This god stored the rope and bowed to another youth. That youth nodded his head, and the few of them leaped down from the gpole and onto the mast. They jumped down the mast like leopards and slipped into the ghost ship.


    ¡®They came down from the sky, could they be gods from the sky map? That¡¯s not right, the gods of the sky map are left there by the extraterritorial celestial heavens to pull the wool over the eyes of the people. They have a responsibility to uphold and won¡¯t leave their position.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®In that case, they are visitors from the celestial heavens! Strange, Luo Wushuang¡¯s Spirit Elite Guards are also from the extraterritorial celestial heavens, so why didn¡¯t theye together?¡¯


    At the same time, a huge star appeared in the sky, and that star was like an apple that had a chunk bitten out of it. It was the abnormal star of Crimson Light.


    The light of the abnormal star shed, and a beam of red light descended down from the sky. The light hit the deck of the ghost ship, and when the light dissipated, Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s figure appeared there.


    ¡°Crimson Light Son of God has also arrived!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Vige Chief, Crimson Light Son of God is a friend and not a foe. I also know One-Armed Divine Knife Luo Wushuang. That phoenix is also a big sister that I know. I¡¯ve also met that elder with the dragon-head scepter once, and he is called Ancestral Dragon King. We aren¡¯t in any danger even if we go in.¡±


    Vige Chief stared at him with a ck face and had an unpleasant gaze. ¡°Crimson Light Son of God might not be a friend. Also, that phoenix should be a subordinate of Mother Earth, right? As for One-Armed Divine Knife, I¡¯ve heard of his reputation in Supreme Emperor Heaven, and he¡¯s clearly an enemy! As for Ancestral Dragon King, he should be the leader among the half-gods, right? You have met him? Bullshit! Not one of the people that entered the ship can be trusted!¡±


    The ghost ship started to shake more and more. Numerous hook snakes got ripped apart, dying unnaturally.


    The other hook snakes hurriedly took back their barbs, and the ghost ship sailed upstream. Its speed grew faster and faster.


    Vige Chief saw the situation, and he hesitated. ¡°What is that jade pendant of yours?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°It might be amander¡¯s seal to control this ship, but I don¡¯t dare to confirm it...¡±


    Vige Chief gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in to take a look! This ship is definitely extraordinary, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted so many powers. If I don¡¯t go in to investigate, I will never have a good night¡¯s sleep for the rest of my life!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Vige Chief was even more curious than him. Even if themander¡¯s seal wasn¡¯t an object to control the ghost ship, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist investigating.


    The reason he hesitated was that he was still worried about Qin Mu¡¯s safety; thus, he couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hurriedly swam towards the ghost ship, and Qin Mu took out themander¡¯s seal. Themander¡¯s seal vibrated the ck gas chains away and allowed them tond on the ship.


    Both of them jumped down from Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head, and Dragon Rearing Sovereign transformed into a dragon-headed god. He examined his surroundings carefully.


    The deck of the ship was very wide, and it was like a small-scalendmass. All kinds of buildings were present, and there was also air here. The river water hadn¡¯t seeped through, and the deck was very dry.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, follow me closely, don¡¯t run around recklessly.¡±


    Just as Vige Chief said that, he saw Qin Mu walking in front of him and hurriedly followed after him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless, follow me, I¡¯m experienced!¡±


    The speed of the ghost ship grew faster and faster. It sailed through the bottom of the river, and all kinds of dragon pces shed past so quickly that they couldn¡¯t see them clearly.


    The ship started creaking, and with such a fast speed, the ship seemed like it could break apart at any time! ¡°Where¡¯s this ship heading? Why is the speed so fast? Mu¡¯er, be careful!¡±


    Vige Chief suddenly stretched out his hands to stop Qin Mu, and he signaled. ¡°There¡¯s a seal under your feet! Don¡¯t step on it.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and saw the ck gas chains forming strange seals on the deck. The seal was circr, and the structure wasplicated. It had the form of a tortoise and a snake.


    ¡°This is... North Deity¡¯s seal!¡± He felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a seal here!¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign cried out.


    When Qin Mu walked over to look, he saw that the seal which Dragon Rearing Sovereign had discovered was a seal of the green dragon. It must have been left behind by East Deity.


    ¡°There¡¯s also one over here!¡±


    They soon discovered even more seals on the deck. Some seals had the form of a vermillion bird, and some seals had the form of a white tiger. The seals of the four deities had actually appeared on this ship.


    ¡°The four deities of the ancient gods working together to seal this ship, it¡¯s definitely strange...¡±


    Vige Chief muttered and said, ¡°It definitely is extraordinary for this ship to be sealed by the four deities together. Let¡¯s try not to touch them.¡±


    Right at this moment, astonished cries came from the front. Ancestral Dragon King and the rest had already undone a seal on the deck, and they saw a pitch-ck coffin ¡®growing¡¯ out of the deck.


    The ck coffin had indeed looked like it was growing out. Furthermore, it was growing taller and taller until it was about three hundred yards tall. There was also ck gas shrouding it, and the ck chains were like ck-colored pythons. They knotted up to lock the coffin.


    ¡°The Feathered Forest Guards and the imperial guards of Celestial Emperor are top-notch gods that have been chosen from the world!¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King raised his hand, and his dragon-head scepternded in his hand. He tapped the center of the knot and said solemnly, ¡°Mother Earth once unwittingly let out a secret. During the ancient Dragon Han Era, Celestial Empress was assaulted, and the Feathered Forest Guards boarded a battleship to quell the rebellion. In the end, the Feathered Forest Guards suddenly went missing in the midst of quelling the rebellion. The strongest army in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens vanished into thin air just like that. This became an unsolvable mystery of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens!¡±


    The ck gas chains were undone, and the ck coffin let out a deting sound as tainted air leaked out from it.


    A half-god at the side suddenly let out a miserable shriek, and his feet rotted into pus. Soon, he turned into a pile of rotting flesh and gave off stinky gas.


    Yet he still hadn¡¯t died. His faceid on the rotting flesh, and he gave off miserable screams.


    Fear grew in everyone¡¯s heart, and they hurriedly held their breaths.


    Some distance away, Qin Mu had also nned to see if he could grow a ck coffin, but he stopped when he saw what had happened.


    Ancestral Dragon King waved his hands to get rid of the corpse poison. He tapped the screaming half-god and killed him. Staring at the ck coffin, he said, ¡°Celestial Emperor sent numerous experts to search this ship for the Feathered Forest Guards, yet they always failed. However, this ship and the Feathered Forest Guards in this ship kept appearing in the Celestial River for the next few hundred thousand years. They would suddenly appear and suddenly vanish again.¡±


    Scratching sounds came from the ck coffin as though there was something wing the lid of the coffin from the inside.


    Ancestral Dragon King gripped his dragon-head scepter tightly and said, ¡°There were also rumors of this ship during the Crimson Light Era. I¡¯ve heard that this ship would frequently appear on the Celestial River, and there were even people who saw the awe-inspiring sight of tens of thousands of gods on the ship. During the High Emperor Era, this ship would also frequently appear. Mother Earth also investigated it once, but it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t find the ship nor the imperial guards that had gone missing with the ship.¡±


    The coffin lid suddenly dropped to the ground with a bang. Everyone looked at the coffin and couldn¡¯t see anything inside as it was pitch ck.


    ¡°Rumors say that there¡¯s a huge secret hidden on this ship, a secret that could travel through time.¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King¡¯s mouth was parched, and his voice sounded hoarse. ¡°Rumors say that whoever controls this ship can travel through time, going to whichever year they want!¡±


    Two red spots of light appeared in the dark coffin, and they looked like rednterns.

 Chapter 809: Peculiar Incident on the Ship

    <h4>Chapter 809: Peculiar Incident on the Ship</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Outside the ck coffin, everyone waited for a moment and they saw no movement from the two red colored lights inside the coffin.


    In the distance, the other people that had entered the ghost ship together were also taking note of the situation over here. They were waiting for the result of Ancestral Dragon King¡¯s investigation.


    They knew very well about how dangerous this ship was thus they were also d to let others risk their lives while they reaped the benefits.


    The silence in the surroundings was stifling.


    Ancestral Dragon King threw a nce and that half-god understood. He mustered his magic power and he first applied a defensive divine art around his body first. The divine art transformed into a tortoise shield and the markings of ck tortoise also appeared on his arms. Only then did he braced himself to go forward and stretched his hands carefully inside the coffin to feel about.


    The coffin was very huge and his hand was still quite a distance away from those rednterns. Gradually, this half-god walked into the ck coffin and vanished.


    No more activity came from inside and after a moment, the voice of that half-god came from the inside of the coffin. ¡°They are reallynterns!¡±


    Everyone outside let out sighs of relief and Ancestral Dragon King also rxed slightly. They saw that half-god walking out from the coffin with a smile. ¡°The things emitting the red light in this coffin are reallynterns, they are two papernterns. I could only find one so I took it out. There¡¯s nothing dangerous inside... Why are you guys looking at me like this?¡±


    That half-god carried antern and looked peculiarly in the surroundings. Everyone secretly moved back as though they had seen a ghost when they looked at him.


    Ancestral Dragon King also took a step back and tightened his grip on his dragon head scepter.


    Even he had never seen such a strange sight before so he couldn¡¯t help bing nervous.


    Luo Wushuang and the rest far away were also silent. Those disciples of Spirit Elite Guards were slightly frightened when they saw the situation over here.


    ¡°Sword God, what is happening?¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign hid behind Vige Chief and asked with a trembling voice.


    Vige Chief and High Heavens were old foes. Dragon Rearing Sovereign had also almost died time and again in Vige Chief¡¯s hands. Even though there was enmity between them, Dragon Rearing Sovereign still respected Vige Chief the most, therefore when he was in such a situation, he still subconsciously moved close to Vige Chief when in such a situation.


    As for Qin Mu who was his lord, Dragon Rearing Sovereign hated him down to his bones.


    Qin Mu frowned as his gazended on the half-god who had walked out of the ck coffin. This half-god was holding a paperntern in his hands and the red light in the ck coffin earlier was from this paperntern. However, when it was in the darkness, it couldn¡¯t help make people thought that they were two red eyes.


    The paperntern was very weird and it would spin when the wind blew. There was a face on thentern which was staring with its eyes wide open, looking at its surroundings with a smirk.


    However, this wasn¡¯t what had scared everyone.


    What had truly scared everyone was that half-god. On the neck of this half-god was another paperntern.


    His head had vanished without a trace!


    His face appeared on this paperntern and there was still nose and eyes. He continued to speak and asked, ¡°What is wrong? Why are you guys looking at me with that kind of gaze?¡±


    His face appeared on the surface of thentern while light still continued to shine from the inside of thentern. It was as if someone had sliced his face off and pasted it on thentern.


    The light was dim and his face was also flickering between light and dark.


    Ancestral Dragon King suddenly raised his dragon head scepter and tapped on the void. Thentern on the half-god¡¯s neck suddenly extinguished!


    Pa-thud.


    Thentern dropped down onto the ground.


    There was nothing left on the half-god¡¯s neck and divine blood suddenly spurted out furiously. His body swayed and he copsed onto the ground without any breath remaining.


    ¡°You will all die...¡±


    The paperntern that was in his hands dropped on the ground and rolled two rounds on the ground. The face on thatntern revealed a strange smile, ¡°Heehee, you will all die here and receive eternal life, connected to this ship forever...¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King stepped on thentern and extinguished the light in thentern. With a solemn face, he said, ¡°Dressing up as god and ying the devil! I¡¯m a great god on Numinous Sky Realm, you truly not know death by trying your tricks in front of me!¡±


    He roared and the dragon head scepter in his hand smashed ruthlessly into the ck coffin in front of him. That huge ck coffin instantly shattered into pieces and gave off thumping sounds as they fell to the ground.


    His battle power was astonishing and even the ck coffin with the seals of the four deities couldn¡¯t withstand a blow from him.


    The dust dispersed and miserable screams came from the pieces of the coffin on the ground. Fresh red blood started to pour out from the wood of the coffin.


    Everyone was astonished and they hurriedly rose into the sky. They didn¡¯t dare tond on the ground.


    Seeing the fresh blooding out from those pieces of wood, they could actually see living human embedded on the nks as though they had been fused together with the coffin. Some of them revealed their faces and looked like relief sculptures. Some revealed half of their chests while numerous arms also grew out from the coffin.


    These hands tried to grab here and there as though they were struggling to grab something. Some of these faces were warped as though they were finding it hard to breathe.


    Countless miserable screams rang out. ¡°Save me¡ª¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King was at a loss.


    Suddenly a face cried out. ¡°Ancestral Dragon King, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! I¡¯m God You Fang, you had sent me here to investigate this ghost and now I¡¯m trapped here. Dragon King, please rescue me!¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King was astonished and he hurriedly looked at the half-god who was fused with the coffin. It was indeed one of the gods he had dispatched to investigate this ghost ship!


    He had already dispatched five to six groups of strong half-gods to investigate this ship. There was nock of existences on Jade Pool Realm and God Execution Stage Realm yet like y oxen entering the sea, none of them hade back!


    Never would he expect one of them to appear in the ck coffin and was actually fused with the ck coffin!


    Suddenly, another voice cried out. ¡°I¡¯m General Pan Qiong from Celestial Heavens¡¯ West Gate of the Military Camp, quickly save me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m East Deity¡¯s disciple Qing An, I¡¯ve been trapped here for god knows how many thousands of years, if you can save me, East Deity will reward you handsomely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Light Emperor Crown Prince Chi Xiao! Who ising to save me? Light Emperor will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±


    ...


    All kinds of cries came out and everyone on this ship was at a loss. They saw that the faces of the wood quickly shrivelled up and their voices became softer and softer. When the fresh blood finally finished pouring out, they had all turned into dried corpses that had died with a remaining grievance.


    More and more fresh blood flowed out and they slowly covered the other seals on the deck.


    Qin Mu said with a low voice, ¡°Vige Chief, look!¡±


    Vige Chief narrowed his eyes and replied softly, ¡°Those seals on the deck are absorbing this blood. We can¡¯t remain on the deck any longer, we have to leave as soon as possible!¡±


    The deck of this ghost ship was covered with circr seals and the blood was currently being absorbed by the markings on these seals. The seals gave off faint green light.


    The runes that formed the seal gradually became darker as the runes swirled. ck colored coffins slowly grew out from the bottom of the deck.


    Qin Mu and the rest had predicted the situation ahead of the rest and had already rushed towards the building on the battleship. The other people also reacted over and rushed there.


    Behind them, huge ck coffins grew out from the deck. They increased in number and were like a forest of ck coffins. Banging sounds rang out as the lids copsed to the ground behind them. Those were the sounds of coffin lidsnding on the ground.


    Qin Mu turned back to look but he saw nothing jumping out after the coffins had opened. There was only ck gasing out and they scattered around like pythons with no bodies.


    There were half-gods that ran slow and got into contact with the ck gas. They gave off miserable screams as their bodies melted and broke down quickly. However, their faces remained and only their melted bodies had fused into one with the coffin, transforming them into faces on the coffins.


    Vige Chief also saw this situation and couldn¡¯t help shuddering. He saw the ck gas scattering quickly and filling up the entire deck. In front of them were also ck coffins that were standing upright. The coffin opened up and ck gas spread out.


    The coffins in front formed a forest and the ck gas were like venomous pythons that had scattered in all directions. They couldn¡¯t guard against the gas. Some half-gods roared loudly and their primordial spirits stood above Jade Pool. They executed their paths, skills and divine arts that had terrifying power but when they got invaded by the ck gas in the next instant, their corporeal bodies quickly melted!


    Vige Chief felt another chill down his spine and shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go slightly faster!¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to be in deep thoughts as he talked to himself. ¡°This kind of ck gas seems like a kind of creation divine art... It is creation divine art, however, this creation divine art seemed to have linked those with life and those without life together...¡±


    ¡°In such a situation, you still have the mood to think about these?¡±


    Vige Chief was furious and grabbed him by the cor, dragging him along. His mind moved and beams of sword light paved the path for him as they cut down the vital qi.


    Although the ck gas was sliced in sections, they couldn¡¯t be eradicated.


    Vige Chief could only grab Qin Mu to dodge left and right while grumbling bitterly to himself.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hurriedly followed after them and he saw Qin Mu looking like a kitten that was being grabbed by the nape of his neck. He didn¡¯t move as he got lifted up but he still turned to the back and observed those scattering ck gas, muttering something under his breath.


    ¡®My Lord is a Dao maniac!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign executed his divine arts to block the ck gas but he couldn¡¯t block them down no matter what. He cursed at him in his mind. ¡®A Dao maniac who doesn¡¯t know death!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze sparkled and he continued to mutter to himself. ¡°If it¡¯s creation divine art, in that case, what is this creation divine art used for? Why would it be out of control? Why would so many ck coffins appear? What is the time travel incident of Feathered Forest Guards about... What is the reasoning behind this kind of creation divine art?¡±


    ck gas spread out in front and all of the ck coffins opened up. The ck gas shrouded the entire building on the ship so others couldn¡¯t see where the building was.


    Darkness surrounded them and beads of cold sweat rolled down Vige Chief¡¯s forehead. He stopped in his footsteps and leaned his back against Dragon Rearing Sovereign to guard against the surroundings.


    Right at this moment, a bright moon lit up in the darkness and Luo Wushuang executed a treasure. That treasure gave off the awe of a deity of that light actually forced by the ck gas. Luo Wushuang brought the remaining few disciples of Spirit Elite Guards to rush at the moonlight.


    ¡°There¡¯s a treasure forged by a great deity on Divine Knife Luo!¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration. ¡°No wonder he is so calm andposed. Luo Wushuang, I¡¯m here, do you still remember who had chopped off your arm?¡±


    Luo Wushuang ignored him and brought his disciples to continue forward, leaving this ce.


    And at the same moment, the stone coffin on Feng Qiuyun¡¯s back opened up and the awe of the emperor overflowed into the surroundings. In the coffin, the god emperor of the half-god sat upright and forced back the ck gas.


    ¡°Sister Qiuyun!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Of course I do! You have betrayed Mother Earth and Mother Earth can¡¯t wait to take your life!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s body also transformed into a beam of red light and sped through the darkness. He ignored Qin Mu.


    ¡°Son of God also has no code of brotherhood.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and everyone on the ship took out their means of protection. Even those visitors from the celestial heavens that had slid down the rope also had all kinds of treasures to protect them.


    Qin Mu took out themander¡¯s seal and the moment themander¡¯s seal was out, the ck gas suddenly froze in ce. Next, wisps of the ck gas quickly flew back into the coffins and he heard continuous bangs as the coffin lids automatically covered themselves back on the ground. The ck coffins gradually sank back into the deck of the ship and vanished without a trace.


    Vige Chief blinked his eyes and looked at Qin Mu. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this jade pendant of yours really a treasure to control this ship?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t really know as well, I had guessed it...¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Vige Chief was helpless and he said, ¡°Let us continue forward.¡±


    Suddenly, antern floated down from the mast and came to Qin Mu. Thatntern was circr and it swirled a few rounds around the three of them.


    Vige Chief was rmed and he examined thisntern with narrowed eyes and hand on his sword. He was ready to burst forth with an attack anytime.


    Creak.


    Sound of doors opening came from thentern and Vige Chief was astonished. He actually saw two doors on thentern and a bird-headed mutant that was only an inch tall pushed open the door from the inside. He gave a few looks at them.


    The lighting from the back of the tiny human was intense and extremely dazzling. When the three of them looked inside thentern, they saw that it was actually a zing sun that was behind the back of the one-inch tall human!


    ¡°Feathered Forest Guards General Lin Xiao, pays my respects to Commander!¡±


    That tiny human paid his respects in front of the door and he looked very convincing. ¡°Commander has be younger again.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and said vaguely. ¡°En. Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°As youmand.¡±


    That tiny human sat on the door sill and the wings behind him pped. Thentern lighted up the front and flew forward.


    Vige Chief was puzzled and his consciousness rippled to ask Qin Mu. ¡°Mu¡¯er, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss. ¡°Maybe he had recognized me wrongly...¡±


    In front of them, buildings were in sight and in front of a building was a huge dragon¡¯s head which was actually still alive. Its body had fused with the ship and his blood and flesh were connected to the wood. The face of the dragon was distorted and he seemed to be crazy. He was in a lot of pain and he began to cry out. ¡°Heaven and earth changes, the unchanging constant of thirty-six people! What is the meaning of this? Tell me, what is the meaning?¡±


    ¡°This is another ancient god that has been merged with this ship by the creation divine art, however, he seemed to have gone crazy.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign thought to himself. ¡°The abilities of this divine dragon seems to be much powerful than me...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    That crazy divine dragon suddenly lowered his head to look at them and chuckled. ¡°You guys will be like me sooner orter, you will fuse with this ship and be part of this ship... the unchanging constant, the unchanging constant, you can only leave if you solve the unchanging constant...¡±


    ¡°There are records left by someone here!¡±


    Voices rang out in the building. Qin Mu and the rest hurried over and they saw quite a number of people already gathered in the building. Crimson Light Son of God, Feng Qiuyun, the visitors from the celestial heavens, and the rest were all here and looking at the wall.


    Qin Mu also looked at the writings on the wall and he was stunned. ¡®Big senior brother¡¯s handwriting!¡¯


    On the wall were writings left behind by Founding Master Wei Suifeng and they weren¡¯t about the ghost ship, it was describing something else.


    Qin Mu read in detail and he was startled. ¡°Celestial Empress of Dragon Han Celestial Heavens had died? Why has big senior brother written about this incident on this wall? What has this incident to do with Feathered Forest Guards¡¯ time travel?¡±

 Chapter 810: Two Celestial Empresses

    <h4>Chapter 810: Two Celestial Empresses</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The writings on the wall mentioned that Celestial Empress had gone down to the lower bound to visit her ancestralnd, yet she didn¡¯t return after a long time. Celestial Emperor had ordered the Left Feathered Forest Guards to head to the Ruins of End to fetch Celestial Empress back to the celestial heavens.


    After some days, the Left Feathered Forest Guards sent a memorial to Celestial Emperor saying Dragon Count Country near Guixu was rebelling. The power of Dragon Count Country was strong, and they had taken over the Ruins of End, trapping Celestial Empress. They had requested His Majesty send reinforcements forward to quell the rebellion.


    And so Celestial Emperor ordered the Right Feathered Forest Guards forward to quell the rebellion. However, just when the Right Feathered Forest Guards had left, the Left Feathered Forest Guards sent another memorial to Celestial Emperor saying that Celestial Empress was assaulted and had suffered rather heavy injuries.


    Celestial Emperor added a decree to let the Right Feathered Forest Guards investigate how Celestial Empress was assaulted.


    As the Right Commander of the Feathered Forest Guards, he led the Right Feathered Forest Guards and hurried to the Ruins of End to work with the Left Feathered Forest Guards. They defeated Dragon Count Country and seized King Dragon Count. Dragon Count Country surrendered.


    Celestial Empress¡¯ injuries had also mostly recovered, and she nned to nurse her injuries before returning back to the celestial heavens.


    However, something happened that night. The undercurrent in the abyss of the Ruins of End burst forth and turned the sky as dark as night. No moon or stars could be seen.


    Peculiarities came out of the abyss together, and the hearts of the gods were in fear. They couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night.


    When the undercurrent stopped, it was already daybreak, and the soldiers found Celestial Empress¡¯ corpse on Square Jar Mountain. In the side pce, all of the maids were killed, and even the Left Commander of the Feathered Forest Guards had died outside the pce.


    Wei Suifeng seized the Eighth Dragon King of Dragon Count Country and ordered him to guard the coffin of Celestial Empress. He then ordered soldiers to investigate what had happened that night and to find out the cause of Celestial Empress¡¯ death.


    There was a soldier who said he had seen two Celestial Empresses at night, and there was also a soldier who said the abyss of the Ruins of End had spewed out devil gods to assassinate Celestial Empress.


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s investigation found no sess. He immediately transferred the coffin of Celestial Empress onto the ship and escorted King Dragon Count back to the celestial heavens.


    They sailed in the reverse direction of the Celestial River¡¯s flow and reached Yuandu after several months.


    The Celestial River floated above Yuandu, and there was suddenly heavy fog on the river. Reports from an official said a woman was casting a spell in the center of the river.


    The writings on the wall ended here, and there was only a confusing sentence was left behind. ¡°I¡¯vee from the Ruins of End and returned to the past when I met this woman. I visited the wonders of the past and searched for the riddles of history. I think I should extinguish thentern and return.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Count Country!¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King suddenly cried out. ¡°Legends say that Dragon Count Country was one of the earliest appearances of the dragon race! It was a country formed by divine dragons born from heaven and earth. Rumors say that it was a country of giant dragons formed by heavenly dragons born from the dragon veins of the ancient celestial heavens! The dragons there were ten thousand yards tall and possessed boundless divine power. King Dragon Count was even the first divine dragon in this world. I originally thought these were only rumors, I didn¡¯t expect Dragon Count Country to truly exist!¡±


    ¡°Could that old dragon from earlier, who was merged together with the building, be King Dragon Count?¡± asked a half-god who was beside him.


    Ancestral Dragon King was stunned, and he shook his head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Rumors say that King Dragon Count was one of the strongest existences, how could he merge with this ship, it¡¯s definitely not him.¡±


    Suddenly, a youth close by put his hands behind his back and said leisurely, ¡°Dragon Count was seized and suppressed on the ship. Later, this ship vanished from the Celestial River, so that crazy old dragon might really be Dragon Count.¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King¡¯s long dragon¡¯s beard floated, and he asked unpleasantly, ¡°And you are?¡±


    That youth said with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m from the celestial heavens.¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King frowned and sneered. ¡°The celestial heavens? The Crimson Light Era has a celestial heavens, the High Emperor Era also has two to three with celestial emperors changing one after another. Which celestial heavens are you from?¡±


    That youth chuckled and said, ¡°Ancestral Dragon King, your ancestor refers to himself as Dragon Count to show that he is an ancient god on the same level as Earth Count, Heaven Duke, and Mother Earth. Yet, never did he expect to still be seized by the Feathered Forest Guards of the celestial heavens, how embarrassing. In that case, why are you still trying to hold him in high regard?¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King¡¯s expression dimmed, and his murderous aura burst forth.


    That youth didn¡¯t mind him. Two gods behind him suddenly walked forward and protected him in the middle.


    The youth waved his hands and said, ¡°Demon dragon of the lower bound. He doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, so it can be forgiven, there¡¯s no need to bother about him. What makes me interested is that in this incident recorded by the Right Commander, there were two Celestial Empresses when Celestial Empress was assaulted.¡±


    He revealed a yful smile and said, ¡°However, Celestial Empress always existed in the celestial heavens, and there¡¯s no news of her death. What is the reason? On this ship, is the Celestial Empress¡¯ corpse in the coffin really Celestial Empress? Could there be other secrets? The celestial empress in the celestial heavens...¡±


    The two gods beside him had worried expression, and they lowered their voices. ¡°Your Highness, there are many ears here, you can¡¯t talk about the existence in the pce.¡±


    That youth said with a smile, ¡°The incident regarding the real and fake Celestial Empress is important. If Celestial Empress died here, it would be truly strange if she¡¯s still in the celestial heavens. Since the coffin of Celestial Empress is on this ship, let us just find it and find out for ourselves...¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue talking. He must also have been afraid of people being nosy.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s family is so dirty,¡± Feng Qiuyun sneered and said in a low voice.


    That youth looked at her and said leisurely, ¡°Maid of Mother Earth, Feng Qiuyun? Which family of Mother Earth do you think is clean?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun sneered and didn¡¯t reply to him.


    Crimson Light Son of God said with a smile, ¡°This prince is from the extraterritorial celestial heavens? May I know how to address you?¡±


    ¡°Crimson Light Son of God who hides in the floating world and doesn¡¯t dare to show himself?¡±


    That youth smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Crimson Light Son of God has borne the luck and fate of the entire Crimson Light Era, yet why are you still so mediocre and ipetent?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God wore purple, and his expression didn¡¯t change when he heard that. He just replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no Crimson Light Son of God in this world. I merely adopted the title to give a little hope to my nsmen, so that they don¡¯t sink into despair.¡±


    That youth suddenly felt respect and said, ¡°For Son of God to tell me the truth, your breadth of mind is truly wide, and you deserve the title of Crimson Light Son of God. I am Prince Qiu Ming of the celestial heavens, nice to meet you, Crimson Light Son of God.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God returned the greeting.


    Vige Chief frowned. He looked at the people in the building and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    There were too many big shots, and the three of them could be considered to be the ones with the least sense of presence. They were also the three weakest ones.


    Everyone looked to be getting along well now, but if a fight was really to break out, the three of them would probably be the first to die.


    ¡®Even if First Ancestor came, it wouldn¡¯t really change anything...¡¯ he cried out bitterly to himself.


    Qin Mu looked at the writings on the wall and said with a smile, ¡°Vige Chief, there are many interesting incidents here.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Vige Chief replied with a ck face, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. It¡¯s easy for you to be the center of attention if you talk.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged, and his mind started bing active. ¡®Wei Suifeng is Teacher Woodcutter¡¯s big disciple, Founding Master of the Heavenly Saint Cult, and also the big senior brother of Imperial Preceptor and myself. From the writings he left behind, he must have gone to explore the Ruins of End and ended up encountering Celestial Venerable Ling. By some unexinable reason, he returned to the past and somehow became the Right Commander of the Feathered Forest Guards. He must have known many secrets about how Celestial Empress was assaulted, however, on his way back to the celestial heavens, he met Celestial Venerable Ling again. As for returning after extinguishing thentern...¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered and looked at thenterns floating beside him. He thought to himself, ¡®Big senior brother could possibly have time-traveled to the Dragon Han Era during the day, and he would return after night falls. However, he didn¡¯t want to return, so he forged the sun intonterns to hang around him. This is so he would always be situated in the day. Later, he met Celestial Venerable Ling and felt it was time for him to return, so he extinguished thentern and returned. However, it¡¯s also lucky that he¡¯s gone. He didn¡¯t manage to be a member in the time travel incident.¡¯


    ¡°What kind of ce is the Ruins of End?¡±


    He suddenly recalled those maps that Founding Master had given him. One of the geographical maps was the map of an abyss in the ocean!


    Could that map be the Ruins of End?


    ¡°Cult Master Qin.¡± Crimson Light Son of God greeted and smiled at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu even returned the greeting and said, ¡°Crimson Light Son of God, when we met the danger on the deck earlier, you sure ran fast enough.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said with a smile, ¡°I know of Cult Master¡¯s methods, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t assist. Cult Master created chaos in the floating world back then and almost demolished my floating world, so how would you be troubled by this small danger in front of you?¡±


    Qin Mu broke into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s still Son of God that¡¯s good with words.¡±


    ¡°High Emperor Overlord Body Qin.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the voice, and he said with a smile, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, you ran faster than anyone else just now and didn¡¯t bother about taking your revenge on me. I was still hoping you woulde to save me, but you only cared about saving yourself.¡±


    Luo Wushuang smiled and said, ¡°Overlord Body Qin of the High Emperor Era, I wonder if your sword is still as sharp as before.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°My sword skills are even better now, they are number one in the world. Zhe Huali, have you told your master how my sword skills are?¡±


    Vige Chief gave a cough.


    Qin Mu pretended not to hear.


    Vige Chief snorted and thought to himself, ¡®I haven¡¯t taught him a lesson these past few days, and this brat has gotten more and more conceited. Usually, he only ims he¡¯s number two humbly, and now he is iming to be number one in sword skills.¡¯


    Zhe Huali said solemnly, ¡°Teacher Luo, Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills are indeed unmatched in the world, he¡¯s no weaker than me.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming looked at Qin Mu and said curiously, ¡°So you¡¯re that overlord body that revived Goddess of Heavenly Yin? I¡¯ve also heard about you. Coming down to the lower bound this time, one of my missions is to get rid of you, and also to get rid of Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng. Bringing the heads of you three back to the celestial heavens, I would havepleted my task.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll pay my respects at your grave the next year.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming said with a smile, ¡°The celestial heavens pays no mind to the people of Eternal Peace. Eternal Peace is too weak, so it¡¯s hardly even in the celestial heavens¡¯ line of sight. The only ones worth taking a look at are the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor, the remaining survivors of Crimson Light, and also the remaining survivors of the fake dynasties in Dragon Han. Therefore, only I was sent to deal with Eternal Peace. Cult Master Qin is an interesting person, I like interesting people. I¡¯ve been asking around about you, and I¡¯m rather impressed with your intelligence and wisdom.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said to Vige Chief, ¡°Vige Chief, this prince isn¡¯t a good-for-nothing.¡±


    Vige Chief had an unpleasant face. ¡°Stop talking. The more you talk, the better chances the first ones to die will be us!¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Dragon King, Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin is found!¡± said a half-god as he hurried over.


    Ancestral Dragon King¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately led the other half-gods over.


    Prince Qiu Ming, Crimson Light Son of God, and the rest also followed after them. Feng Qiuyun also carried the emperor¡¯s coffin on her back to go forward.


    Vige Chief immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ship and not participate in this!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to speak when Vige Chief had already grabbed his hand and led him out of the building. Dragon Rearing Sovereign followed them out, and the three of them looked out of the ship to see the ship being shrouded by ck gas. The outside world couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Vige Chief said solemnly, ¡°Take that jade pendant of yours and break through the ck gas. Let¡¯s leave immediately!¡±


    Qin Mu took out themander¡¯s seal, and that tiny bird-headed human in thentern suddenly said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. Once on this ship, nobody can leave. Even if you jump off the ship, you will return back onto the ship.¡±


    Vige Chief frowned and took off his shirt. He tossed it out.


    His shirt submerged into the darkness and vanished.


    Next, Vige Chief saw another shirt appearing on his body. It was that shirt which he had thrown earlier.


    Vige Chief let out a shaky breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let us go and see that Celestial Empress.¡±

 Chapter 811: Woman Named Wuchen

    <h4>Chapter 811: Woman Named Wuchen</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The three humans and onentern walked back to the building of the ancient battleship, and suddenly, a light twinkled. It wasn¡¯t known where that light hade from, but the entire ship was bathed in intense light which caused Qin Mu, Vige Chief, and the rest to be unable to see anything.


    The light appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. When the light vanished, Qin Mu examined the surroundings, and he was slightly stunned. This ship was originally sailing under the Celestial River, but now it was sailing on the surface.


    Fog was around them, and gradually, there was bright and beautiful sunlight shining down. The ship had sailed out of the fog.


    The bright sun hung high up in the sky.


    Qin Mu looked outside. He saw the ship floating on the river surface, and the Celestial River was currently floating in the sky.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, what happened?¡± Qin Mu asked the one-inch man in thentern.


    In thatntern, the wings behind the tiny bird-headed human pped, and he said, ¡°Commander, there¡¯s no need to panic, this is merely a reset of space and time.¡±


    ¡°Reset of space and time?¡±


    Vige Chief asked carefully, ¡°What is the meaning of that?¡±


    The one-inch human in thentern said, ¡°The divine art in the fog is incoherent. This kind of peculiar divine art would burst forth after a certain period of time and bring us to a fixed year. I calcted it before, and this ship would be brought to thirty-six different years. The current year should be...¡±


    Thentern shone outwards and revealed billowing smokes, as well as fires of war.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Light Emperor Era now, as for which year it is, I¡¯m not clear.¡±


    The tiny human in thentern said, ¡°The son of Light Emperor from the Light Emperor Celestial Heavens, Emperor Son Chi Xiao, is about to board this ship.¡±


    Just as his voicended, a young general that was currently fighting flew over. He raised his hand from far away, and a mirror in his hands shone down on this ship.


    That young general arrived along with that light, and he looked awe-inspiring with his three heads and six arms.


    ¡°Emperor Son Chi Xiao?¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered and said softly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Emperor Son Chi Xiao one of the faces from the ck coffin which Ancestral Dragon King shattered when we first boarded the ship? That face imed to be Crown Prince Chi Xiao of Light Emperor...¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s face changed slightly, and he muttered, ¡°It can¡¯t be him, he was clearly swallowed up by the coffin and died from loss of blood. The one that just boarded can¡¯t be Crown Prince Chi Xiao, it must be a person with a simr name...¡±


    ¡°This is... the Celestial River Ghost Ship!¡±


    The voice of that young general rang out in delight and surprise. ¡°This treasure would actually appear at this moment. Could the heavens be helping me? I¡¯ve heard that this ship carries the strongest gods of the ancient celestial heavens. If they can be used by me...¡±


    He waved his g, and numerous three-headed and six-armed gods flew over tond on the ship.


    That young general cried out, ¡°Search this ship! Find out where the Feathered Forest Guards of the ancient times are!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, there are seals on this ship!¡±


    ¡°Open them!¡±


    ...


    After a moment, ck coffins grew out from the deck, and ck gas spread out. Waves of flustered cries came from the gods of the young general.


    When the ck gas finally dispersed, numerous gods of the Crimson Light Era and that young general had vanished. Only the ck coffins remained on the deck.


    The ck coffins slowly sank down and vanished.


    ¡°When they reappear once again, Crown Prince Chi Xiao will die because of the ck coffin being shattered.¡±


    The one-inch human pped his wings in thentern and said, ¡°Commander, let us go see Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin. Follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief looked each other in the eyes, and both of them were slightly muddled. Vige Chief suddenly said, ¡°General Lin Xiao, when you met Qin Mu for the first time, you said Commander has be younger again. What is the meaning of that? Have you seen him in the past? Was his age much older than he is now?¡±


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine, and he hurriedly looked at the tiny human in thentern.


    The tiny human in thentern remained silent.


    The wrinkles on Vige Chief¡¯s face distorted, and his voice was slightly trembling. ¡°Which also means this isn¡¯t the first time we have boarded this ship! We have already boarded this ship many times and even stayed for a very long time on this ship! Am I right?¡±


    The tiny human sat on the door sill of thentern and pped his wings. Thentern floated forward, and he said, ¡°On this ship, every time is the first time. Over here please.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign copsed onto the ground and wailed, ¡°We are done for, it¡¯s over! My Lord, we are finished...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was grim. He grabbed his dragon horn and dragged him forward.


    They walked around a pavilion and saw that the old dragon that had fused with the building in front of the pavilion had already turned into stone. On the face of the stone dragon was a look of terror.


    Qin Mu raised his head and examined this stone dragon. He said with a smile, ¡°Could this crazy old dragon be Dragon Rearing Sovereign?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign shuddered, and his body became even limper.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t scare him!¡±


    Vige Chief had a solemn expression, and he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered more than my fair share of strange urrences and have been through countless trials, I won¡¯t be trapped by this ship! Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely bring you guys out, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Behind the building was a hall, and thentern brought them through the long winding corridor of the pces. They passed by fake mountains and discussion halls and came to another hall behind the hall.


    The first thing that entered their line of sight was eight huge and red dragons. The bodies of these huge dragons hung on a horizontal beam above this wide hall, and their bodies were half-stretched down from above. Their bodies then coiled around bronze pirs as they stretched their ws forward to touch the ground. Their necks were raised high, but their heads were lowered forward at a floating coffin.


    Eight huge dragons were precisely in all eight directions of this coffin and seemed to be protecting this coffin.


    However, the bodies of these eight dragons had already been turned into stone. It was as if they were being carved from sparkling and translucent rubies, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    Ancestral Dragon King and the rest had already reached here, and they walked passed the eight dragons toe to the side of the coffin. Ancestral Dragon King¡¯s divine might burst forth as he tried to open the floating coffin.


    However, the floating coffin was extremely heavy, and it was covered with a huge number of seals. Even a great god on the Numinous Sky Realm like him wasn¡¯t able to open it.


    ¡°The Feathered Forest Guards are one of the two guards among the Ten Guards of Celestial Heavens. The Left and Right Feathered Forest, the Left and Right Dragon Martial, the Left and Right Divine Martial, the Left and Right Divine Stratagem, and the Left and Right Divine Awe. Among them, the Feathered Forest Guards were personally controlled by Celestial Emperor. What is the Feathered Forest? The feathered wings of the empire, as flourishing as a forest. That is the Feathered Forest.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming said, ¡°Since the Feathered Forest Guards are the army of Celestial Emperor, the ones chosen are naturally the strongest existences in the world. Demon dragon, how could the seals ced by them be opened up by someone like you?¡±


    Ancestral Dragon¡¯s face flushed and he sneered, saying, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t open it, can you?¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he took a wide stride forward. He said with a smile, ¡°The Feathered Forest Guards are the army of my celestial heavens, from generation to generation. I¡¯ve also entered the Feathered Forest Guards to seek knowledge, so even though my cultivation is inferior to yours, opening up the seals of the Dragon Han Era isn¡¯t difficult for me.¡±


    His hands moved up, and his vital qi transformed into all kinds of runes. The runes marked themselves on the coffin one after another, and it was truly remarkable and exquisite.


    Everyone saw this and felt apprehensive. ¡®The paths, skills, and divine arts of the celestial heavens are truly immeasurable!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart also sank. Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s attainments were extremely high, and his abilities were extraordinarily strong.


    ¡®The celestial heavens have been collecting all kinds of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, and the elites they have groomed are indeed extraordinary!¡¯


    After a moment, beads of sweat rolled down Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s forehead, and he started to frown. He suddenly moved back and shook his head. ¡°Strange, strange, it¡¯s not just the seals of the Feathered Forest Guards on this, there are also seals I have not yet learned...¡±


    Feng Qiuyun sneered and said, ¡°Bumpkin prince of the upper bound who only knows how to brag, what a joke. Let me do it!¡±


    She ced down the emperor¡¯s coffin and pulled out the Mother Earth Primordial Sword. The wooden sword shed and stabbed at the coffin of Celestial Empress as she tried to break the seal by force!


    Even though she was the maid of Mother Earth, she was also the chief of the phoenix race, a great expert on the Numinous Sky Realm. She had extremely strong abilities, and with the Mother Earth Primordial Sword, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to break the seal.


    However, even after Feng Qiuyun had stabbed dozens of times, light flowed around the coffin, and all kinds of seals appeared. They actually blocked her power and the power of the Mother Earth Primordial Sword.


    The seal around the coffin was a circr ster system formed by countless kinds of divine arts. They absorbed the power of the Mother Earth Primordial Sword.


    Feng Qiuyun frowned, and she put the sword back into her sleeves. She returned to the side of the emperor¡¯s coffin.


    Prince Qiu Ming said with a smile, ¡°Even though Mother Earth is strong, her foundation is still far inferior to the celestial heavens. Who else wants to try?¡±


    Qin Mu had a strange expression. It was fine if it was the other seals, as he didn¡¯t recognize many of them. However, when these seals formed together, it was the seal of Founding Master.


    He had seen Founding Master¡¯s gxy seal more than once, and he had also solved them more than once.


    Beside the Paramita Ark, in the valley where the old dragon was suppressed¡ªon the God Execution Stage of Crimson Light Abnormal Star¡ªhe had solved them before.


    Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes on his body, and he looked over to see Zhe Huali.


    Qin Mu gave him a slight smile. When he had solved the gxy divine art on God Execution Stage, Zhe Huali and Qi Jiuyi were right beside him, and they even got tricked by him.


    It was obvious that Zhe Huali still remembered this.


    ¡°Only Cult Master Qin can solve these seals.¡±


    Zhe Huali suddenly spoke out. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Cult Master Qin give it a try?¡±


    Pairs of eyesnded on Qin Mu¡¯s body, and Qin Muughed loudly. He let go of Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s horn and let his head smashed onto the ground. His head bounced several times, but he was still too limp to get up.


    Qin Mu walked to the side of Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin. He carefully examined the seal on it and suddenly burst out intoughter. ¡°This seal has been solved by someone before, so it isn¡¯t too difficult to solve it again.¡±


    ¡°Solved by someone before?¡±


    Everyone was astonished, and before they coulde back to their senses, Qin Mu moved quickly around the coffin and executed all kinds of mudra skills. Instantly, the ster system around the coffin moved, and the stars were being solved continuously. The stars formed by all kinds of divine arts retreated to the back.


    Not longter, all of the stars had moved back, and they transformed into runes to mark the coffin, forming a brilliant image of a gxy


    Kacha.


    Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin gave off a light sound.


    Qin Mu moved back to Vige Chief¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have met everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±


    The lid of the coffin slowly floated upwards and hung above the coffin. In the coffin, multi-colored sunlight rose, and the sound of Dao lingered on. It was as though a beautiful woman was singing with all kinds of unending temperament.


    That kind of Dao voice was from the rhythm of the Great Dao, which caused people to be entranced and unable to pull themselves out.


    Nobody cared why Qin Mu was able to open the seal. They hurriedly rushed forward and looked into the coffin. Crimson Light Son of God suddenly cried out, ¡°What a beautiful woman!¡±


    Everyone else¡¯s throat was parched as they blushed when they saw the woman in the coffin. They were speechless.


    Suddenly, a half-god roared and ripped apart his shirt as he tried to jump into the coffin. ¡°To be able to be buried with such a beauty in the same coffin, I have not lived my life for naught!¡±


    Chi¡ª


    Luo Wushuang shed down with his knife and killed the half-god. ¡°Whoever dares to insult the corpse of Celestial Empress shall end up like that fool! Ancestral Dragon King, get your subordinates to settle down!¡±


    The knife in his hand was also trembling slightly. It was obvious he was also astonished by the beauty of the woman in the coffin and that his Dao heart was slightly wavering.


    ¡°Celestial Empress?¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King¡¯sryngeal prominence moved up and down, and his gaze fell on the coffin. He asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°There are two women in the coffin, which one is Celestial Empress?¡±


    Qin Mu and Vige Chief were stunned. ¡°Two women in the coffin?¡±


    Vige Chief asked with a low voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er, when you opened the coffin, did you look inside?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said softly, ¡°Vige Chief wanted me to stay low key, so I immediately moved back after I opened the coffin so that I didn¡¯t be everyone¡¯s target. As for what¡¯s in the coffin, I¡¯m not too clear. How are there two corpses in the coffin?¡±


    Both of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Vige Chief hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up and take a look as well?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly as he couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity.


    Vige Chief also couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity. He raised his hand to grab Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s horn and dragged him forward as well.


    When they arrived at the side of the coffin, Vige Chief tip-toed to look in the coffin. The multi-colored sunlight lit everybody¡¯s faces up, and two women could be seen lying silently inside the coffin.


    ¡°How pretty, even a little prettier than Granny Si,¡± praised Vige Chief.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands grabbed onto the sides of the coffin, and he popped his head over to look. There were indeed two remarkably beautiful women inside the coffin. However, one of them was perfect and wless, while the other was slightly less pretty. Even when he was used to Granny Si¡¯s beauty, he still could feel his heart stirring.


    That woman ced both of her hands in front of her chest as though she was asleep.


    ¡°How pretty.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows, allowing Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the rest to see the sight in the coffin. ¡°Heaven Duke,e look at this woman!¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s astonished voice rang out in his mind. ¡°Jue Wuchen! Why is she dead?¡±

 Chapter 812: Eternal Peace Sword God

    <h4>Chapter 812: Eternal Peace Sword God</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The woman in the coffin is indeed Jue Wuchen!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and his consciousness asked Heaven Duke, ¡°Is the other woman in the coffin Celestial Empress?¡±


    His gazended on the body of the other woman, and the body of the other woman seemed to be formedpletely naturally. She was born by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so even though she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Jue Wuchen, she was still a rare beauty.


    She had the bearing of a motherly model of the world, and the clothes on her body were tailored with threads refined from the most precious divine metal. She wore a phoenix crown on her head, and on the heart of her brows was a spot of cinnabar. She had a powdered face and red lips.


    The injuries on her body were rather severe, but to Qin Mu, her wounds weren¡¯t considered lethal. There was still a way to treat her.


    However, there were no such conditions in the past, so the wounds of this woman were enough to take her life.


    The Dao of Healing didn¡¯t belong to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth after all. It was a great Dao that was created by the lifeforms after the beginning, and in the past, the Dao of healing had merely just taken off, so it wasn¡¯t enough to treat injuries like this.


    And the Great Dao of Creation was also a great Dao created by the lifeforms. The Great Dao of Creation from that era wasn¡¯t enough to help Celestial Emperor change her fate.


    ¡°It is Celestial Empress.¡±


    Heaven Duke borrowed his eye to examine the two female corpses in the coffin and sighed. ¡°Celestial Empress is actually dead. This woman is sacred and extraordinary, never would I have expected her to be a corpse as well. I always thought that among the leaders of the ancient gods, Goddess of Heavenly Yin was the first to die. Never would I have expected it to be her. So who exactly is the celestial empress in the celestial heavens? Could it be...¡±


    ¡°Heaven Duke can determine she¡¯s Celestial Empress?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly asked, ¡°Heaven Duke, I¡¯ve heard that Celestial Empress and her sister look the same, maybe it¡¯s her sister that¡¯s in the coffin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that woman. Even though they are twin sisters, there are still differences.¡±


    Heaven Duke said patiently, ¡°The older sister is clear as ice and clean as jade, having a bearing that is sacred and can¡¯t be vited, thus she was Celestial Empress. On the other hand, the younger sister is much more active and bizarre. The most obvious difference between both of them is the mark on the heart of their brows. The older sister has a red mark, which is extremely feminine and supple, while the younger sister has a ck mark, which is extremely demonic.¡±


    Qin Mu examined that spot of cinnabar on Celestial Empress¡¯ corpse and realized it wasn¡¯t dotted with cinnabar. Looking at it in detail, there seemed to be boundless vein lines that were hidden inside, making it extremely profound and marvelous.


    Heaven Duke sighed. ¡°Both sisters fighting each other to the death for Celestial Emperor, is it worth the trouble? However, why is Jue Wuchen dead as well? This woman lured Celestial Emperor to reincarnate and assaulted him. She¡¯s truly ruthless, and her methods are extraordinary. Why would her corpse be here? Who killed her and ced her here?¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss from his questions. What Heaven Duke was asking was also what he wanted to ask, but it was obvious that Heaven Duke didn¡¯t know the answer, which was why he was asking him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cover your eye!¡±


    Heaven Duke saw Qin Mu grabbing the willow leaf, and he hurriedly said, ¡°This is interesting, let us have a look as well.¡±


    Qin Mu could only put away the willow leaf as he heard Crimson Emperor¡¯s voice sounding out. ¡°This is Jue Wuchen? Truly a beauty. What a pity. If I were still alive...¡±


    ¡°You would die miserably.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s voice rang out, and he said, ¡°Even Heaven Duke and Celestial Emperor couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. If Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t send himself to death, Heaven Duke would definitely have reincarnated and flirted with this woman, sending himself to death. Old Buddha, has your mortal heart started stirring?¡±


    Brahma Buddha said, ¡°Beauty will still turn into a skeleton. To me, it¡¯s nothing more than that.¡±


    ¡°The crux is that a god won¡¯t die from old age, so there is only beauty and no skeleton.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Old Buddha, your Dharma still has ws, be careful of being at a disadvantage. Great Sun Sovereign, what do you know about this woman?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign grumbled, ¡°What can I know? Everything that I know has already been dug out by you guys. Besides, Jue Wuchen died after me, and I wouldn¡¯t have dared to have any thoughts about her.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Truly a beauty. To be able to share the same room with such a person... Strange, there¡¯s no obvious wound on her body!¡± Crimson Light Son of God discovered something and suddenly spoke.


    Everyone hurriedly examined her in detail, and the Jue Wuchen in the coffin indeed had no wound. Sheid there quietly, and it was as if she was asleep. Her fair cheeks had some rosy color, but she wasn¡¯t breathing.


    ¡°Could someone have used a Youdu spell to seize her soul by force?¡±


    Everyone stood in front of the coffin and couldn¡¯t bear to disperse. They hadpletely forgotten that their goal was to investigate the real and fake Celestial Empress and not the woman in the coffin.


    Feng Qiuyun suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Men are all no good. How dare you call yourselves heroes! It¡¯s just a woman and even a corpse, yet you stinky men are head over heels for her, howughable.¡±


    Qin Mu said in delight, ¡°Sister Qiuyun, I¡¯m not head over heels for her, I¡¯m still pretty sober. Vige Chief, you are too, am I right?¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s face blushed slightly, and he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m long used to Granny Si¡¯s beauty, so I¡¯m naturally in control.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun snorted and looked at Prince Qiu Ming. ¡°Bumpkin prince of the upper bound, we are here to see if this is Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin and if it¡¯s really her that¡¯s inside. Now that you have taken a look, do you have an answer?¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming pulled back his gaze, and he said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Celestial Empress that is in the coffin.¡±


    Everyone was astonished, and that included Luo Wushuang.


    Feng Qiuyun said, ¡°So who is the celestial empress in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I suddenly don¡¯t want to know. The more you know, the faster you will die. I don¡¯t want to die. I just want to leave this ghost ship, everyone can leave now.¡±


    The gaze of every man was ced on Jue Wuchen, who was in the coffin. No one moved. The ghost ship was no longer important. All of them wanted to stay here to be with this woman in the coffin.


    Vige Chief sighed and pulled back his gaze. He pulled Qin Mu¡¯s hand and slowly moved back. ¡°We aren¡¯t interested in the ghost ship, nor are we interested... in the woman in the coffin! We will make a move first!¡±


    He kicked Dragon Rearing Sovereign, and Dragon Rearing Sovereign barely managed to stand up. He moved out with them.


    Right at this moment, light shed from somewhere, and everyone saw white light in front of their eyes. They couldn¡¯t see anything. Qin Mu and Vige Chief¡¯s hearts squeezed. ¡°This ghost ship is going to reset time and space again!¡±


    Waves of dragon roars came from the hall, and terrifying auras burst forth. Qin Mu immediately sensed the eight stone dragons guarding the coffin starting to revive, so he felt a chill down his back. He hurriedly ran out of the hall.


    Dragon roars reverberated in the hall and terrifying pulses spread out. There was the light of knives, the shadow of swords, and even the impact of the emperor¡¯s awe. Even though the hall was very huge, it also couldn¡¯t take the impact of the divine arts from so many experts. Furthermore, there was even an emperor¡¯s corpse here, as well as divine weapons on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!


    ¡°Quickly leave this ce, it¡¯s going to reset!¡± the tiny human in thentern cried out flusteredly.


    Vige Chief immediately pulled out his sword, and the sword light shed. In terms of sword skills, Qin Mu had already surpassed him, but in terms of Sword Dao, he was still the number one man in Eternal Peace. Even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was far inferior!


    On the Divine Bridge Realm, he had already founded the Nine Forms of Sword Picture. One move of Sword Dao was equivalent to one heaven, so at that time, he was already a great expert on the nine heavens of Sword Dao!


    Entering the Dao was difficult no matter which method was used. However, in order to advance another step, it was more than difficult. Even an existence like Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi had only reached thirteen heavens in Sword Dao.


    However, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi was on the Numinous Sky Realm, and the thirteen heavens of Sword Dao was her limit. That was the Sword Dao she had opened up on the Numinous Sky Realm.


    Vige Chief was different. He was trapped on the Divine Bridge Realm back then and couldn¡¯t find a technique that could surpass the Divine Bridge Realm, so he couldn¡¯t cultivate to an even higher realm.


    He had reliedpletely on his talent and hard work to create the Nine Forms of Sword Picture.


    The Nine Forms of Sword Picture corresponded to the realm of a true god. This also meant that on the Divine Bridge Realm, the Sword Dao heprehended had already reached the realm of a true god.


    Afterward, when Qin Mu spread out techniques like the Secrets of Magpie Bridge to patch the divine bridge¡ªusing Between Life and Death to connect to Fengdu, and using Mutual Shift Bridge to connect to Supreme Emperor Heaven¡ªmore and more god techniques and devil techniques emerged. Even techniques on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm were spread out, and Vige Chief¡¯s horizons rose drastically.


    When Qin Mu had been traveling around during this period of time, Vige Chief hadn¡¯t been cking off. He had memorized the techniques of the Sword Dao in the Jade Brightness Pce by heart, and his Sword Dao had another astonishing breakthrough.


    With a sword in hand, Vige Chief broke through all kinds of divine arts and brought Qin Mu and Dragon Rearing Sovereign to break out.


    There was also light in front, so he couldn¡¯t see anything. He could only rely on his own feelings to advance forward, and suddenly, his sword touched a divine knife and gave off a loud nk.


    That divine knife flowed swiftly like mercury, and there were no holes that it couldn¡¯t pass through. Vige Chief executed his sword skill to block the divine knife, and he said solemnly, ¡°Divine Knife Luo?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace Sword God?¡±


    The divine knife flowed swiftly. The Knife Dao shed violently with the Sword Dao, and Vige Chief was stunned when he swung his sword to block. The power from the knife wasn¡¯t strong, and it wasn¡¯t much different from his magic power.


    ¡®Divine Knife Luo is suppressing his realm to fight with me? He wants to see my Sword Dao!¡¯


    Suddenly, his knife light was pulled back, and Luo Wushuang left into the distance. In the light, a divine dragon suddenly passed through the knife light and sword shadow, throwing Vige Chief and Qin Mu into midair. It wasn¡¯t known if it was a divine dragon from Dragon Count Country or if it was Ancestral Dragon King.


    Even more people rushed out from the hall, and a huge bang rang out as the hall copsed. zing mes burst out in the light, and it was Feng Qiuyun who had opened up the emperor¡¯s coffin. The emperor¡¯s corpse jumped out and roared furiously, shattering the entire hall!


    ¡°Feng Qiuyun, you are crazy!¡± Crimson Light Son of God transformed into a beam of light to pass by the side of Qin Mu and the rest.


    Right at this moment, the light suddenly faded away, and they regained their sight.


    Vige Chief protected Qin Mu and Dragon Rearing Sovereign while he scattered sword light from his hands to slice all kinds of divine arts. Hended gently on the ground and gave a grunt. Blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Vige Chief, you are injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Vige Chief said faintly, ¡°I just got rubbed against by the divine dragon, so I still won¡¯t die. Luo Wushuang¡¯s Knife Dao is indeed very powerful. His Knife Dao has already reached thirteen heavens. However, seeing how I¡¯ve just entered the Dao, my Sword Dao is not inferior.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly executed creation divine arts to treat his injuries.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign said with a muddled head, ¡°My Lord, wasn¡¯t the hall earlier destroyed?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and turned back to take a look. He saw the hall standing upright there properly, and it hadn¡¯t copsed. It looked the same as it did, and there was no ce that had been damaged.


    The eight dragons were still coiled around in the hall and protecting the coffin of Celestial Empress.


    Beside the coffin was another coffin, and it was the emperor¡¯s stone coffin that Feng Qiuyun had brought over. The stone coffin was half-submerged in the ground, and the other half was outside. That emperor¡¯s corpse was actually fused with the ground and the stone coffin. The green face of the zombie was currently stuck on the lid of the coffin, and his grey-white eyes were rolling around.


    Numerous half-gods that were brought here by Ancestral Dragon King had half of their bodies stuck to the wall. Some grew on pirs and revealed their butts outside, while some were sunk into the ground as though faces were growing on the ground.


    They were still alive.


    However, when the light had burst forth earlier, it was as if they were reconstructed. However, the reconstruction seemed to be wrong and caused them to be fused as one with this hall.

 Chapter 813: Old and Experienced

    <h4>Chapter 813: Old and Experienced</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°This broken ship is too peculiar!¡±


    Qin Mu, Dragon Rearing Sovereign, and Vige Chief had their hair standing on end. This kind of situation was unheard of. For living organisms to actually be growing together with the main hall was simply a deliberate exaggeration to scare people, yet it had appeared right in front of their eyes!


    Different organisms actually growing together as one was possible, but that was living organisms growing together with living organisms. However, what was before them was living organisms that were growing together with dead objects.


    The most terrifying part was that even such a strong existence as the emperor¡¯s corpse didn¡¯t manage to escape. It had transformed into a part of the main hall!


    Vige Chief took a step first to return to the main hall and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Mu¡¯er, be careful. If there¡¯s danger, just activate your teleportation divine art immediately. Don¡¯t care about us and just escape by yourself!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°My teleportation divine art is fast enough. I can bring you guys, and we can leave together.¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head. He knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade him.


    When they returned to the main hall, the hall was clear and orderly. Everything was how it was before, except for those people that were growing with the main hall.


    ¡°Feng Qiuyun has escaped.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and couldn¡¯t find Feng Qiuyun.


    Vige Chief stared at the mural in the main hall and shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t manage to escape, look over here.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the mural, and on the mural was the scene of the Feathered Forest Guards quelling the rebellion. Gods were fighting, and the scene was desperate. Every soldier from the Feathered Forest Guards was brave and skilled in battle, possessing extraordinary abilities.


    The Painting Dao had just started in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, so the painting techniques weren¡¯t exquisite. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the Painting Dao of Founding Emperor and Eternal Peace.


    The Feathered Forest Guards were painted rather tly on the surface, whereas Deaf could achieve a world inside the painting and a world outside the painting.


    The Painting Dao was also a Great Dao after the beginning.


    Heavenly Saint Cult had three hundred and sixty professions and three hundred and sixty halls. After Qin Mu had be Cult Master, he had added another School Hall, and the fact was that most of the professions in the Heavenly Saint Cult could be treated as Great Dao after the beginning of the world. They weren¡¯t part of the Great Dao before the beginning, and they were Great Dao that were created by the lifeforms after the beginning.


    Yet, in this painting that Qin Mu found to be crude, there was a vividly-drawn phoenix that was pping her wings. That phoenix was out of ce whenpared to the nar paintings of the Feathered Forest Guards.


    That was Feng Qiuyun, and she had also been hit by the divine art when she was escaping. Time and space must have reset just as she reached the borders of the main hall, trapping her inside the painting.


    ¡°Where is the Mother Earth Primordial Sword?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and scanned around with his gaze. Feng Qiuyun had already revealed her true form by transforming into a phoenix, and the sword was currently in her ws.


    This sword was forged by Mother Earth and was extremely powerful. The sword gave off a golden glow, and the light swirled non-stop. It actually countered the rest of time and space, so there was a possibility it could even jump out of the painting!


    Qin Mu tried to see if he could grab the sword, but he couldn¡¯t, so he could only sigh in pity.


    Feng Qiuyun¡¯s eyeballs could still move, so she stared at him furiously.


    Qin Mu ignored her and moved to the side of the emperor¡¯s coffin. In the coffin was the corpse of a celestial emperor from North High Emperor. He had already turned stiff and was currently snarling with all his might. He was trying to break free of the assimtion, but he couldn¡¯t jump out.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, this emperor¡¯s corpse still has emperor¡¯s awe, so don¡¯t get too close.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s voice rang out, and Qin Mu also felt it was an abnormally terrifying emperor¡¯s awe. This emperor¡¯s corpse was extremely powerful and had the momentum of breaking out of the assimtion. This astonished him.


    The three of them surveyed their surroundings. The eight divine dragons were petrified once again, and they continued to guard Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin. However, her coffin had already closed once more.


    Other than them and those half-gods and gods that were sealed, there was nobody else left.


    Crimson Light Son of God, Ancestral Dragon King, Divine Knife Luo Wushuang, Prince Qiu Ming, and the rest were no longer here. They must have escaped.


    Vige Chief immediately made a decision. ¡°Mu¡¯er, Feng Qiuyun and the emperor¡¯s corpse will break free sooner orter, and they will definitelyy their hands on us. This ghost ship is huge, so we should leave here immediately and investigate other ces. Let us see if we can find a way to leave the ship!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and walked towards the coffin. ¡°I want to take a look at Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen again.¡±


    Vige Chief frowned, but he suddenly felt gratified. ¡®Mu¡¯er has grown up, he likes to look at beautiful women now. The pig that we raised has also learned to dig up white cabbages now! Granny and the rest have always been worried that this brat is dense and now he is finally enlightened.¡¯


    Qin Mu cast his spell and opened up the coffin again.


    In the coffin, Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchenid side by side.


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. The Gate of Heaven Influence suddenly appeared behind him!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Vige Chief asked cautiously.


    ¡°Summoning the souls of Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen to ask them clearly!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately cast his spell, and he said solemnly, ¡°Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not reviving them, I¡¯m just summoning their souls for questioning. After I interrogate them, I will return them back and not leave them here.¡±


    Vige Chief let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. However, it¡¯s fine if you send Celestial Empress¡¯ soul back, but it¡¯s also fine if Jue Wuchen¡¯s soul remains here...¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and took a nce at him.


    Vige Chief¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I feel that this girl is too pitiful. If you think that sending them off is good, then you can just send them off. I¡¯m starting to get old, and you are frequently not home. Sometimes I feel that I¡¯m rather lonely and that I need a partner...¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and executed Soul Guide. He chanted Youdu devilnguage, and it would sometimes jump to Xuandu godnguage. He mixed all kinds ofnguages, and the power of the divine art grew stronger and stronger.


    After a moment, Qin Mu suddenly stopped. ¡°Weird!¡±


    He turned around to walk to and fro around the coffin and muttered to himself, ¡°No soul, how is that possible! It¡¯s impossible for her to have no soul! Even Celestial Venerable Yu, whose soul had been scattered for a million years, could also be gathered back. This woman definitely has a soul...¡±


    Vige Chief asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jue Wuchen has no soul.¡±


    Qin Mu said puzzledly, ¡°With Soul Guide, no matter which universe her soulnded in, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from my divine art. However, when I executed my divine art earlier, I couldn¡¯t sense her soul at all, not even a particle! This body of hers is an empty shell!¡±


    ¡°What you mean is...¡±


    Vige Chief had a weird expression. ¡°Jue Wuchen could still be alive? She just abandoned her body and changed her face to live in this world?¡±


    ¡°No, even if she changed her body, she can¡¯t change her soul. What my soul guide is guiding is her soul, so even if she changed her face, her soul would still be summoned by my divine art. Even if I can¡¯t summon it, I should still sense the existence of her soul.¡±


    Qin Mu had an even weirder face, and he suddenly said with conviction, ¡°Jue Wuchen, this woman, is man-made!¡±


    Vige Chief jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°Such beauty is man-made?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and looked at this woman, who was such a beautiful and alluring woman that she couldn¡¯t have been made. ¡°It requires extremely high attainments in creation in order to create such a woman. However, creation divine arts cannot create a brand new soul, so Jue Wuchen has no soul.¡±


    Vige Chief looked at the woman in the coffin, and a boulder in his heart dropped. That woman was affecting his Dao heart earlier, but when he looked at her now, he wasn¡¯t affected anymore.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what you mean is that someone created such a beauty and lured Celestial Emperor down to the lower bound before getting rid of him?¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°How strong is Celestial Emperor? Could he not have seen that this beauty had no soul?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°In that case, someone had to project their primordial spirit out and enter Jue Wuchen¡¯s body to be Jue Wuchen.¡±


    Vige Chief gave it some thought and said, ¡°Furthermore, this person had to know Celestial Emperor very well and adapt to his taste. This person also had to let Celestial Emperor not realize who the actual person was. Therefore, the one hidden in Jue Wuchen¡¯s body must have been someone beside Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Both of them looked at each other.


    Vige Chief suddenly said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, try summoning Celestial Empress¡¯ soul. I suddenly have a theory.¡±


    Qin Mu instantly understood what his theory was, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, he did as he said and executed Soul Guide again, trying to summon Celestial Empress¡¯ soul.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, you will definitely be in danger if you summon Celestial Empress¡¯ soul. Let me protect you!¡±


    Vige Chief pulled out his sword and closed his eyes. His aura burst forth, and the sword in his hands shone brighter and brighter. The sword in his hand was like an awakened dragon that could soar out anytime!


    He executed his Sword Dao to the limits!


    Qin Mu started chanting Youdu devilnguage, and the Gate of Heaven Influence opened up behind him with thick devil qi.


    After a moment, he finally sensed Celestial Empress¡¯ soul!


    It was aplete soul!


    Celestial Empress¡¯ soul had no damage, and her three souls were all intact. She was iparably powerful, and Qin Mu felt as though she was a towering god that was standing above the nine heavens!


    Right when Qin Mu sensed Celestial Empress, Celestial Empress also sensed him. Her phoenix eye opened up and looked at him through boundless space.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ck, as though he had fallen into an immeasurably deep abyss. His soul warped and felt as if it was going to leave his body and fall eternally!


    Zhnng¡ª


    Vige Chief¡¯s sword soared up, and sword light shone to sh at the void. The snow bright sword cut the connection between Qin Mu and Celestial Empress in that split second, and after the sword lightnded, Vige Chief¡¯s body trembled and blood gushed out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    Sword light shed in front of Qin Mi¡¯s eyes, and his primordial spirit immediately returned back to his corporeal body. His body was covered in sweat, and his hands were trembling.


    ¡°Alive! Celestial Empress is still alive!¡±


    He was like a drowning person who had floated out of the water as he gasped for air. His voice was hoarse, and he said, ¡°Celestial Empress is still not dead!¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s hand that was holding the divine sword was still trembling. The divine sword in his hand trembled, and he suddenly heard a pop as the divine sword in his hand exploded and turned into powder.


    Vige Chief loosened his palm, and the handle turned into powder to slide down his palm.


    ¡°Old and experienced, old and experienced!¡±


    Vige Chief vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his aura withered. His body turned limp, and he copsed into a sitting position. He chuckled and said, ¡°This Celestial Empress is truly old and experienced! Mu¡¯er, when you left the vige, I told you about the treacherous martial world. Now you see what I mean, right?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately treated his injuries, and he said solemnly, ¡°Mu¡¯er understands.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was confused and still hadn¡¯te to any realization. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Celestial Empress dead? Why is she still alive? How is she old and experienced?¡±


    Vige Chief and Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer him.


    In Qin wordnd, Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Crimson Emperor, and Brahma Buddha were all dumbfounded and speechless.


    The big-headed baby, Qin Fengqing, suddenly pounced over like a cat and shattered Lava Earth Count to steal the ughter Cauldron.


    Pieces ofva rock gradually recovered, and Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body returned back to normal. However, he didn¡¯t seize back the ughter Cauldron and remained in a daze.


    ¡°Truly old and experienced.¡±


    He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Truly old and experienced. It turns out that Celestial Empress is Jue Wuchen!¡±

 Chapter 814: Cannot be Observed

    <h4>Chapter 814: Cannot be Observed</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crimson Emperor, Brahma Buddha, and Heaven Duke were still speechless. The aura was terrifyingly solemn.


    Great Sun Sovereign pulled his head back, though he would examine everyone from time to time. He thought to himself, ¡®I feel like the things I know are increasing. I was shot in the back by an arrow when I was alive because I knew too much. Now that I know even more, will I be eliminated again?¡¯


    ¡°Celestial Empress is Jue Wuchen, Jue Wuchen is Celestial Empress, what a great scheme.¡±


    Old Buddha sighed and said righteously, ¡°Let me sort out the cause and effect of this incident. Celestial Empress returned to her hometown and came to the Ruins of End, where Dragon Count Country rebelled. Celestial Empress was assaulted. The Feathered Forest Guards came to rescue her and investigate the incident where Celestial Empress was assaulted. The Feathered Forest Guards quelled the rebellion, and then Celestial Empress was attacked a second time, in which she faked her death to escape. The Feathered Forest Guards time-traveled. Jue Wuchen was born, and Celestial Empress entered Jue Wuchen¡¯s body to seduce Celestial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Emperor reincarnated, and so Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Hao, and Jue Wuchen assassinated him. The two celestial venerables then rushed to the celestial heavens to seize Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, while Celestial Empress abandoned Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body to bury this body with her true body, cing them on the ship where the Feathered Forest Guards had time-traveled.


    ¡°This is my current guess of the truth. Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Crimson Emperor, Sun Sovereign, is there anything you guys want to add?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Old Buddha said calmly, ¡°Now herees the problem. Celestial Empress must have determined the n to kill Celestial Emperor before heading to the Ruins of End, so why did Dragon Count Country rebel? Why did they rebel right as she returned to the Ruins of End? It was an utterly dumb move of Dragon Count Country to take Celestial Empress as a hostage to threaten Celestial Emperor, as it was easy for Celestial Emperor to wipe out Dragon Count Country. In that case, was Dragon Count a pawn of Celestial Empress? This is one.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, Celestial Empress once came onto this ghost ship to bury Jue Wuchen and put her body together with her own corporeal body. So how did she leave this ghost ship? If she didn¡¯te personally and sent someone else instead, is this person still on the ship?¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, if both the corporeal bodies of Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen are here, where would she go without these two bodies? And who is that celestial empress in the celestial heavens?¡±


    He voiced out his suspicions, and everyone frowned.


    Old Buddha had asked important questions, but no one could solve his doubts.


    Heaven Duke said to Earth Count, ¡°It¡¯s interesting to hide in the heart of his brows, right? We can see and listen to many things we didn¡¯t know in the past.¡±


    Earth Count nodded. ¡°However, knowing so much also makes me tremble with fear.¡±


    Old Buddha stretched his back, and his body gradually rose upwards. ¡°I shall take a nap in the sky first, take care.¡±


    Crimson Emperor instantly sensed something bad, and he hurriedly turned his head back only to see the big-headed baby, Qin Fengqing, looking at them maliciously while dragging his ughter Cauldron.


    The devil nature in the ughter Cauldron became fiercer and fiercer. Faces without any thickness appeared in the devil qi and swirled around the big-headed baby.


    ¡°Ah Chou,¡± they called out at Qin Fengqing.


    ¡°Old Buddha,e down!¡±


    Heaven Duke said loudly, ¡°We can still suppress this chubby kid if we work together!¡±


    Brahma Buddha yawned, and heid down while saying leisurely, ¡°We can¡¯t beat him now. I shall take a nap first, good luck to you.¡±


    On the outside, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled. What Vige Chief had thought was also what he had thought. Jue Wuchen was Celestial Empress.


    As the empress of Celestial Emperor, she knew Celestial Emperor¡¯s nature well, even more than Celestial Emperor himself did. Only then was she able toy out this trap for Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°Since the Heaven Alliance¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yun participated, what about Celestial Venerable Ling?¡±


    Qin Mu was still in a daze. Jue Wuchen¡¯s beauty was unmatched, and in order to create such a body, one would probably need to have extraordinaryprehension in the art of creation.


    The only one in the Dragon Han Era to possess such a profound art of creation was probably Celestial Venerable Ling.


    Furthermore, the time travel incident of the Feathered Forest Guards was also because they had encountered Celestial Venerable Ling casting her spell during their journey, turning them into a ghost ship that could travel through time.


    This was also the reason why the Feathered Forest Guards didn¡¯t manage to bring Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body back. The evidence of this ship had justpletely vanished.


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s appearance on the Celestial River was simply too much of a coincidence, so he couldn¡¯t help connecting the dots.


    ¡®Maybe Celestial Venerable Ling imparted her divine art to Celestial Venerable Yun. After all, he is still the leader of Heaven Alliance...¡¯


    He consoled himself and said, ¡°Maybe things aren¡¯t as bad as I¡¯ve imagined them to be...¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s injuries were slightly better, and he forced himself to get up. ¡°When you summoned the soul, Celestial Empress should have sensed you, so she can most likely find you. We can¡¯t stay here for long...¡±


    He frowned once again. Now that they were trapped on this ghost ship, there was no way for them to leave.


    ¡°Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry. Celestial Empress can¡¯t find her way here.¡±


    Qin Mu took out some spirit pills and started to refine spirit pills on the spot to treat his injuries. He said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Empress has remarkable abilities, but the Feathered Forest Ghost Ship can time travel. When she finds her way here, this ship will be in some other year already.¡±


    Vige Chief was stunned, and he rxed. ¡°This ship is so peculiar and filled with dangers. How are we supposed to leave here?¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Qin Mu finished refining his spirit pills and let him consume them to catalyze the medicinal energy. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible to solve the Feathered Forest Ghost Ship. This ship must be located in a strange divine art, and this divine art is most likely a divine art that I created with Celestial Venerable Ling when I was Celestial Venerable Mu. However, it was only in the fledgling stage then. I need to find more clues in order to solve this divine art.¡±


    Vige Chief said with a smile, ¡°In our vige, the one who is the most knowledgeable now is you, you have not failed our teachings. Since it¡¯s a divine art that you created with that Celestial Venerable Ling or something, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult... Wait a minute, what did you just say? Celestial Venerable Mu? What Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, and he told Vige Chief about how he had traveled back in time with Founding Emperor to the ancient Dragon Han Era.


    Vige Chief¡¯s mind was blown, and he had an empty gaze. He couldn¡¯te back to his senses even after a long time.


    Suddenly, this old man tried to pull out his sword, but he hadpletely forgotten that his sword had already shattered.


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°What is Vige Chief doing?¡±


    ¡°Killing Dragon Rearing Sovereign!¡±


    Vige Chief overflowed with killing intent and said, ¡°This incident is of utmost importance, and now that Dragon Rearing Sovereign knows, we naturally have to silence him!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign has also worked hard, so how can we kill him just because he knows a little secret of mine? Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry, he has already made a Pact of Big and Little Earth Counts with me, so he won¡¯t dare to turn against me.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hurriedly nodded his head.


    Vige Chief could only leave it at that, and he said, ¡°Do you have any confidence in solving this peculiar divine art?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his body and walked out. ¡°Someone has solved this divine art from Celestial Venerable Ling before, and that is the four deities!¡±


    Vige Chief came to a realization and followed after him. ¡°That¡¯s right, the four deities have been on this ship. Their seals are all around the deck to seal those ck coffins, which means that Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, and White Tiger have all been here. They solved the divine art here and left this ce!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°At this moment, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art shouldn¡¯t be perfect, and as a result, the substance of this ship isn¡¯t stable. Every time this ghost ship time travels, the substance is reconstructed. Since there¡¯s a w which could be discovered by the four deities, I can find it too!¡±


    They left the main hall, and thentern flew up and down around them. The light from thentern shone brightly in all directions.


    Miserable cries from that old dragon in the distance could be heard once again. ¡°Heaven and earth changes, the unchanging constant of thirty-six people! The unchanging constant, thirty-six, what¡¯s the meaning...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    ¡®Is that old dragon Dragon Count or Dragon Rearing Sovereign? Or maybe it¡¯s Ancestral Dragon King who would go crazy in the future?¡¯


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. If it was Dragon Rearing Sovereign or Ancestral Dragon King, would there be the two of them as well?


    ¡®There must be more clues on the ship!¡¯


    He suddenly remembered something and hurriedly stopped thentern. ¡°Lin Xiao, where are the rest of the Feathered Forest Guards? Why is there only you on this ship? Where have the rest gone?¡±


    The tiny bird-headed human sitting on the door sill of thentern said, ¡°Has Commander forgotten? Please follow me.¡±


    He pped his wings, and thenterns flew forward.


    Qin Mu quickly followed up, and he was getting a little excited. ¡®I have themander¡¯s seal of the Feathered Forest Guards, and they only recognize the seal and not the person. If I can gather the strongest army of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens to assist me, I can get rid of everyone else on the ship and borrow their power to solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art!¡¯


    The ship was extremely huge. In front were the buildings and halls, while behind was the field where soldiers trained. The field was extremely wide and t, which was enough to hold thousands of gods to train their battle formations.


    When Qin Mu arrived there, he sensed something was wrong. He could clearly sense hundreds to thousands of abnormally strong auras, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone!


    Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign also frowned. They had also sensed it, the auras of thousands of gods. Every aura was iparably terrifying!


    Yet when they looked around, they couldn¡¯t see any gods.


    ¡°Commander, you guys turn around,¡± said the tiny human in thentern.


    Qin Mu and the rest turned around ording to his words.


    The tiny human in thentern said, ¡°Slowly turn back.¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest slowly turned back, and from the corner of their eyes, they could see majestic gods standing on the training field. Yet when their gazes touched the gods, those terrifying gods instantly disintegrated and turned into nothing!


    Qin Mu quickly turned around, and he could vaguely see thousands of gods standing upright on the training field. They were majestic and formidable, yet these gods had crumbled in the next instant and vanished.


    Qin Mu turned around once more to sense those gods, but when they turned back the next instant, he could only see the apparitions of those gods disintegrating!


    ¡°When the fog attacked, their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits were broken down, and they were turned into the state where they can¡¯t be seen. As long as one observes them, they would disintegrate and vanish.¡±


    The tiny human had a sorrowful expression, and he said, ¡°No vision can touch them, and they can¡¯t be touched either. I¡¯m the only lucky one, I didn¡¯t get shrouded by the divine art in the fog. Back then, Old Commander extinguished the sun in thentern, and so I escaped this fate.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly in a daze, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°This ghost ship will travel through time and space thirty-six times, and thirty-six times is a cycle?¡±


    The tiny human in thentern nodded his head.


    More cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. ¡°In that case, the first time travel will return us to the time when the fog burst out?¡±


    The tiny human nodded his head again.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Which also means that we will get hit by that divine art and turn into the same state as the Feathered Forest Guards, bing a substance that can¡¯t be seen?¡±


    The tiny human shook his head. ¡°Commander survived, and you even lived for a very long time on this ship until your death.¡±

 Chapter 815: Flowers Are Not Flowers, Fogs Are Not Fogs

    <h4>Chapter 815: Flowers Are Not Flowers, Fogs Are Not Fogs</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I survived and lived on this ship for a very long time, but I still died from old age?¡±


    Qin Mu was dejected. He had a strong sense of defeat.


    He didn¡¯t believe the words of the tiny human in thentern originally, but after the series of unpredictable incidents that had happened since he stepped onto the ship, he was left with no choice but to believe in his words.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that no matter how hard he tried, he would be unable to escape the predestined fate of dying on the ship?


    No matter how much he struggled, he just couldn¡¯t escape from the ship. No matter how hard he tried to deduce, he would be unable to solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, not even by the time he died?


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s heart was copsing, and he turned limp on the ground. Tears filled his eyes, and he muttered, ¡°How are we going to leave this d*mn ce? Heaven and earth changes, the unchanging constant, what is the meaning of the unchanging constant of thirty-six people?¡±


    He suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and he sank into great fear. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the crazy old dragon is mumbling? Why did I repeat his words? Could I really be him?¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and frowned. He forced a smile and said, ¡°So how many times have we boarded this ship? Why don¡¯t we have any memory of boarding this ship previously?¡±


    The tiny human in thentern said, ¡°This ship will reset the time and space thirty-six times in a cycle. We will appear in different years, and after thirty-six resets, we will return to the starting point, which is the instant the fog burst forth. The people who boarded the ship in this period will not have their memory, but they will board the ship over and over again, dying over and over again before boarding the ship once more.¡±


    Vige Chief suddenly said, ¡°In that case, how did you manage to retain your memory of the cycle?¡±


    The tiny human said, ¡°I am also not clear.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°That old dragon howling with grief seems to have his memory of the cycle as well. However, he seems to have gone crazy. What¡¯s going on with him? Who is he?¡±


    The tiny human in thentern said, ¡°He is Dragon Count. Like me, he didn¡¯t fade into the void when the fog burst forth.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign let out a sigh of relief when he heard his words. ¡°So it isn¡¯t me...¡±


    Vige Chief suddenly thought of the crux. ¡°On this ship, other than you and Dragon Count, who else didn¡¯t fade into the void?¡±


    The tiny human was slightly stunned, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    Vige Chief narrowed his eyes and nced at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also narrowed his eyes. The sword pellet in his taotie sack secretly flew out, and the Carefree Sword flew out from the sword pellet. The handle of the sword faced Vige Chief.


    Vital qi poured out from the tip of Vige Chief¡¯s fingers and coiled around the handle of the Carefree Sword. He said with a smile, ¡°Heaven and earth changes, the unchanging constant of thirty-six people. The unchanging constant will not change along with the reset of time and space. This ship will go through a cycle after thirty-six resets, and the unchanging constant of thirty-six people means that thirty-six people will not be reset, they will not fade into the void.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°ording to this deduction, every time the ghost ship time travels, one person will survive. The first time, when the fog burst forth, Dragon Count survived. Dragon Count was then the first observer, but he couldn¡¯t ept what he was seeing, so he became crazy. Every time he meets someone, he tells others about the unchanging constant of thirty-six people. The unchanging constant isn¡¯t just a number, it means that thirty-six people won¡¯t be changed by the reset. Since Dragon Count survived during the first reset, how did you manage to survive?¡±


    Vige Chief held the sword in his hand, and he said faintly, ¡°The ghost ship stops in thirty-six different years, and every year there will be different people boarding the ship, but only one person will survive. Lin Xiao, when did you board this ship?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°When we boarded this ship, you took the initiative toe over when you saw me take out themander¡¯s seal. You sat in thentern and easily gained our trust so that we wouldn¡¯t suspect you. We were clueless about this ship and needed you to guide us. Because of that, we would obviously trust you without any question, and that would be the simplest and most effective method. What so-called darkness under themp? The darkness under themp can bluff many people, but you can¡¯t bluff the old and experienced.¡±


    Vige Chief held the Carefree Sword behind his back, and the other hand clutched a sword technique in front of his chest.


    It should be a sword in front and the sword technique behind so that the sword technique couldn¡¯t be seen, making the sword skill even more mysterious. However, he did the opposite.


    Countless sword lights flowed around him, and Sword Picture took shape to shroud the surroundings. Even the tiny human in thentern was shrouded in the sword picture.


    Qin Mu had never seen this kind of sword skill before.


    Vige Chief had imparted the Nine Forms of Sword Picture to him before, but his current sword skill should be a new Sword Picture that Vige Chief had created after bing a god.


    His Sword Dao had reached an all-new height.


    ¡°And we, are the old and experienced.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°We, the Disabled Elderly Vige, never want to hurt anyone, but when we interact with others, we always keep an eye out! In that case, Lin Xiao, are you the one who brought Jue Wuchen on the ship?¡±


    The tiny human stood up from the door sill. He looked at the flowing sword light outside before pulling back his gaze. He stared at the sword technique in front of Vige Chief.


    ¡°Why does Commander say so?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°After Celestial Emperor died, Celestial Empress had to get rid of Jue Wuchen so that whatever she had done wasn¡¯t revealed. However, the corporeal body of Jue Wuchen was still of use to her, so she needed to preserve it for times of emergency. Since she had to get rid of Jue Wuchen and her body, and yet preserve them at the same time, the best ce was this ghost ship.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°She would be a big figure at that point, so it wasn¡¯t good for her to do this kind of thing herself. Thus, she needed a confidant, a person she trusted to do this for her. This person brought Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body onto the ghost ship and opened up Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin to put Jue Wuchen inside. Yet this person couldn¡¯t leave the ship and is definitely still on the ship. To protect this secret, they need to ensure that everyone whoes onto this ship can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°They must be the most active person on the ship. When new people board the ship, they would be the first to jump out and send them to their deaths. Or else, they would make them unable to leave the ship and remain here to apany them.¡±


    ¡°The first one to jump out was you. You are the one who found us ording to themander¡¯s seal,¡± said Qin Mu.


    The tiny human in thentern sighed. ¡°Why would such a clever person have such a dumb mount? This dumb dragon is the reason I underestimated you guys. You guys are dumb as well.¡±


    He said coldly, ¡°You should have attacked me when you suspected me instead of saying it out loud. If you guys ambushed me, you might have had a chance at survival, but now you can only die.¡±


    Right at this moment, light burst forth once more. In front of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes was white light, and he couldn¡¯t see anything!


    The ghost ship had reset the time and space again!


    ¡°You guys are right, I was the one who brought Jue Wuchen onto this ship and entombed her with Celestial Empress. I also opened up Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin. What you didn¡¯t know is that the people that enter this ship experience reset after reset and that their bodies and primordial spirits will gradually fade into the void.¡±


    In the light, Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture burst forth, and this was the Sword Dao that Vige Chief hadprehended after he had be a god. As the old sword god of Eternal Peace Empire, he had walked even further on the Sword Dao. He was also the first true god on the Sword Dao in Eternal Peace Empire!


    His sword skills were inferior to Qin Mu, but in terms of power on the Sword Dao, even Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was inferior to him!


    The power of the Sword Dao burst forth, and even in the light, the apparition formed by the twelfth form of Sword Picture could still be seen clearly.


    That was a tourmaline of the firmament, and the sword picture was like a mudra, the mudra was like the sky, and the sword light was like a of the heavenlyw. With horizontal and vertical heavenly might, they thrust and weaved through one another!


    In thentern, the small sun suddenly burst forth, and the firepower of the sun scattered recklessly to melt the sword light. Light shone down to burn a huge hole in the sword picture.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Sword God, it isn¡¯t that I¡¯m no match for you. In fact, my power is something you can¡¯t imagine!¡±


    Thentern flew quickly into the distance, and the tiny human¡¯s voice came from far away. ¡°However, in this ce, the stronger you are, the faster you will fade into the void! When I delivered Jue Wuchen here, I discovered this, so I immediately killed mypanions and severed my own cultivation! The sun in myntern was transformed from my cultivation that was severed away. Hehe, if you want to live on, you need to do what I did and kill the other people that boarded the ship with you while also severing your own cultivation. Otherwise, you will fade into the void as well...¡±


    The light vanished.


    Vige Chief pulled the sword back and handed the sword handle to Qin Mu. His pping clothes calmed down.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t take the sword and just said solemnly, ¡°Vige Chief, what this Lin Xiao said probably isn¡¯t real, he might be lying to us to trick us into fighting the other strong practitioners to the death.¡±


    ¡°It should be right.¡± Vige Chief raised his hands and looked at his skin. His corporeal body had be a little fainter.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled.


    Vige Chief said with a sigh, ¡°The stronger the abilities, the faster one will fade into the void. In that case, the first one to fade into the void will be that emperor¡¯s corpse that Feng Qiuyun carried over, followed by Ancestral Dragon King, Feng Qiuyun, Crimson Light Son of God, Luo Wushuang, and the few followers of Prince Qiu Ming. It will then be Dragon Rearing Sovereign and me. This ship and Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art should already be alive. It would, of course, weaken the strong practitioners that pose the greatest threat. The greater the threat, the faster one will fade into the void. If we return to the main hall where Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin is, we will have our answer!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was heavy as the three of them returned to the main hall.


    Eight dragons were still surrounding Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin, but the emperor¡¯s corpse in the emperor¡¯s coffin had already vanished. Only an empty coffin was left.


    In the mural, Feng Qiuyun¡¯s figure was also bing faint. Only the Mother Earth Primordial Sword was still considered normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already started to fade into the void, so the others who boarded the ship must have too.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, there¡¯s a very strong power in the heart of your brows, so you need to seal it up. Otherwise, you will fade into the void too! Only by being weak do you not pose a threat to this ship, and only then can you preserve your life! I¡¯m old and experienced, trust me!¡±


    Qin Mu took out the willow leaf and sealed his third eye. ¡°Vige Chief, sever your cultivation as well...¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head and revealed a smile. ¡°If I sever my cultivation, who is going to protect you? Also, only one person can survive in a cycle. I need to preserve my cultivation. I need to ensure it¡¯s you that is going to survive.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was nk.


    Vige Chief patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Now that Lin Xiao¡¯s identity has been exposed by us, he will definitely tell this to the others and cause us to fight each other to the death. In order not to fade into the void, the others willy their hands on us. If I sever my cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to escape death. You are the smartest one in our vige. Only if you be the final survivor can you solve the peculiar divine art on this ship, and only then can you rescue us from the void. Dragon Rearing Sovereign.¡±


    He turned to Dragon Rearing Sovereign and said, ¡°You also need to remember, fading into the void isn¡¯t scary. As long as your lord is alive, he will be able to save you and me! Don¡¯t try to have any thoughts of rebelling. Otherwise, I will be the first to take your life! If you want to live, the simplest way is to ensure your lord isn¡¯t dead! After I fade into the void, you shall give it your all to protect your lord¡¯s life, do you understand?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign bowed with his fists together and said solemnly, ¡°I understand! Dragon Rearing Sovereign will follow My Lord to my death!¡±


    Vige Chief walked forward and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to explore this ship, we need to find more clues before we fade into the void!¡±


    As they walked forward and passed by the training field, they came to the army encampment. There were pces of all sizes where the Feathered Forest Guards had resided.


    The Feathered Forest Guards were the strongest gods in the Dragon Han Era. Therefore, it was natural that their treatment was extremely good.


    Vige Chief led them towards the most majestic pce hall, and that should be where Wei Suifeng had resided.


    As the Left Commander of the Feathered Forest Guards, Wei Suifeng had an extremely high position, so he should have naturally lived in the most luxurious ce.


    The pirs of the pce in front had several lines of a poem engraved onto them. The words used were god writing, and the handwriting was very delicate. It seemed like a woman had written them.


    Qin Mu read softly. ¡°Flowers are not flowers, fogs are not fogs. Like shadowy appearancesing at midnight, leaving at first light. Theye like a spring dream, but for how long? Parting nowhere to be found in the morning clouds.¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this poem talking about time traveling in the fog?¡¯


    Like shadowy appearancesing at midnight, leaving at first light. It was the same when he time-traveled on the Surging River. There was only half a day for him to travel back in time. He would time travel at night and return during the day. If he time-traveled in the day, he would return at night.


    ¡®These words were... left behind by Celestial Venerable Ling! She hase to this ship before! The marvel of her divine art is right in this poem!¡¯

 Chapter 816: Precious Horses and Lavish Carriages Leaving a Scented Trail

    <h4>Chapter 816: Precious Horses and Lavish Carriages Leaving a Scented Trail</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Flowers are not flowers, fogs are not fogs. Like shadowy appearancesing at midnight, leaving at first light...¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to be in deep thoughts as he savored this poem over and over again.


    On Jade Pool Meeting a million years ago, he had once researched about a divine art that could allow the substance to not change, not increase and not decrease. Even though the time they had spent together wasn¡¯t long, they had still managed to find a blurry path.


    Of course, Celestial Venerable Ling was the main pir of the research while Qin Mu and Founding Emperor were just assistants to help Celestial Venerable Ling do her deductions and also to teach her the art of creation.


    However, Qin Mu still knew the result of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s research very clearly.


    It was that moment that had determined the foundation of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.


    In the long years afterward, it was always Celestial Venerable Ling that had deduced and perfected this kind of divine art.


    From the perspective of the ghost ship, Celestial Venerable Ling had not perfected this divine art when she was executing, thus the w of thirty-six people was left behind.


    Every time this ship reset time and space, there would be a w left behind.


    This w would result in three oues.


    Firstly, it would fuse the living and non-living on the ship together and transformed them into a monster that wasn¡¯t human or an object. This was the reason why numerous people that had boarded the ship had grown together with the body of the ship.


    Secondly, the divine art would fuse with the ship and the ship would fuse with the living. This would already result in the divine art and ship to be a marvelous lifeform. This lifeform would roam through thirty-six different years and attack the existences on the ship that could threaten it.


    Thirdly, the ship wouldplete cycles in thirty-six different years and the cycles would fade the people who board the ship into the void. In the end, they would be turned into an invisible state where they were neither living nor dead.


    To the people who boarded the ship, this was the strangest and most terrifying divine art. However, to Celestial Venerable Ling, this was the result of her divine art being imperfect.


    To the people who boarded the ship, it was strange. However, it was a w to her and it wasn¡¯t what she had intended.


    When Celestial Venerable Ling had left this poem behind, she must have boarded this ship yearster and realized her divine art was imperfect, thus she left this poem behind which mention the w in the divine art.


    The chance of survival for the people on the ship doesn¡¯t lie inprehending Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, it was to find out the w in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art in order to seek a chance of survival by solving her divine art!


    Qin Mu faintly grasped the direction of solving this kind of divine art. However, this feeling was too hazy so he couldn¡¯t think through for a moment.


    Suddenly, terrifying pulses came from the back of the pce. After going around this pce, they saw Crimson Light Son of God fighting with the two retainers of Prince Qiu Ming!


    The bodies of Crimson Light Son of God and those two gods had already started to fade into void. Their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits didn¡¯t seem real and yet their battle power was still iparably astonishing.


    After Qin Mu had imparted Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness of Crimson Emperor to him, Crimson Light Son of God had finally patched his shorings by cultivating three heads and six arms for his primordial spirit as well. Byplementing it with Light Emperor¡¯s Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique, he was truly capable of killing anyone who was going to stand in his way!


    However, those two gods following Prince Qiu Ming were also extraordinary. One of the gods made a deep impression on Qin Mu with his silver rope hanging down from the moon.


    The silver rope was over a hundred thousand miles long when it hung down from the bright moon, yet they were all kept into his sleeve after they hadnded.


    The silver rope that he was using now had be a whip instead. This silver whip was sometimes long and sometimes short as he executed all kinds of whip techniques. However, this wasn¡¯t all of the whip¡¯s transformation. The head of the whip would sometimes transform into a silver dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws. Sometimes, it would transform into a silver spear, stabbing and attacking abruptly with a myriad of changes.


    The other god was also extremely powerful so when they worked together to attack Crimson Light Son of God, they caused the pces to copsed one after another.


    Vige Chief suddenly said, ¡°Their abilities are much weaker than before, their cultivation must have faded into the void as well. Looks like the stronger you are on this ship, the more you will be weakened.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. Right at this moment, their hair stood on ends as they got locked on by an iparably terrifying aura. They didn¡¯t dare to move.


    That was iparably terrifying dragon awe.


    Vige Chief cried out with a hoarse voice. ¡°Ancestral Dragon King!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly turned back and saw Ancestral Dragon King rushing furiously at them. He was already a hundred steps away from them and this old dragon on Numinous Sky Realm opened its iparably wide head, wanting to swallow them up!


    Yet the moment Qin Mu turned around to look at him, Ancestral Dragon King¡¯s corporeal body instantly faded into the void and turned into a hazy shadow!


    His abilities were extremely high and were slightly inferior to Feng Qiuyun so his condition was rather simr to Feng Qiuyun. Feng Qiuyun had already fused with the mural and her body had faded so much that it was hard to see clearly. Ancestral Dragon King was slightly better than her but not by much.


    If Qin Mu didn¡¯t force himself to break out of the dragon¡¯s awe to turn around, Ancestral Dragon King would remain in his unobserved stage and he wouldn¡¯t have faded into void. Yet under Qin Mu¡¯s gaze, his corporeal body and primordial spirit quickly faded into the void and his abilities were mostly gone.¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King hurriedly soared up into the sky. In the next instant, he appeared behind Qin Mu but Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign had their eyes on him.


    ¡°Clever! I¡¯ll let you guys off the hook this time!¡±


    Ancestral Dragon King flew away and in the next instant, Crimson Light Son of God who was fighting with the two gods from the celestial heavens suddenly closed his eyes. The figure of Ancestral Dragon King suddenly appeared behind the silver rope god that tore him apart.


    Crimson Light Son of God flipped backward and the other god received a lethal blow from Ancestral Dragon King as he got shattered by a blow from his scepter.


    Crimson Light Son of God suddenly opened his eyes on all three heads and Ancestral Dragon King had alreadye to his face. He fell into his line of sight and the body of this dragon king instantly faded into void.


    Crimson Light Son of God brazenly made his move. Ancestral Dragon King who was greatly weakened coughed up blood and escaped after several moves.


    Crimson Light Son of God couldn¡¯t chase after him and he shouted, ¡°Ancestral Dragon King, stop resisting, you won¡¯tst through the next reset. If I am you, I will hide properly and wait to be another when Ipletely fade into void, this is so I won¡¯t die.¡±


    He turned around and looked at Qin Mu, Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign before walking over to them.


    Vige Chief gripped Carefree Sword tightly and his gazended on his footsteps. Vige Chief said insipidly, ¡°Crimson Light Son of God, if you want to escape the fate of fading into the void, the only way is to rely on the one and only overlord body to solve the difficult problem of this ghost ship. If you killed us, you will never be able to return to your people.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God stopped and his gazended on Qin Mu. He said softly, ¡°I always admire Overlord Body Qin¡¯s intelligence and talent, however, to make me give up my only chance of hope just with an overlord body, are you treating this as child¡¯s y? Overlord Body Qin, what capabilities do you have to make me give up?¡±


    ¡°Son of God, you can gamble.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°You can gamble that I solve this ghost ship and you return alive or you can gamble to see if you will be one of the thirty-six unchanging constants on this ghost ship after killing me.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God remained silent. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Crimson Emperor is in your body?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°He is only left with his consciousness currently, he has no soul or spirit.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God closed his eyes and opened them after a long time. His killing intent had faded away and he had an enlightened bearing as he said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯tst until the next next reset before my abilities decrease drastically from fading into void. After I fade into void, you guys can only rely on yourself.¡±


    Vige Chief said solemnly, ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God said, ¡°The danger isn¡¯t only from the ones who had boarded the ship in our batch, there are also other people who had boarded the ship from the various years. Thirty-six people wouldn¡¯t fade into the void but it doesn¡¯t mean these thirty-six people wouldn¡¯t die. When we came onto the ship, we didn¡¯t see the other unchanging constants so they are most likely dead.¡±


    Vige Chief said solemnly, ¡°I understand, thatntern has a very big problem.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God turn to leave and he said, ¡°Ancestral Dragon King willpletely fade into the void in the next reset, there are still experts outside like Divine Knife Luo Wushuang and the half-gods under Ancestral Dragon King, as well as the other people who had boarded the ship in the different cycles. I shall go and get rid of them.¡±


    Vige Chief saw him off.


    Not longter, light burst forth again and shrouded this ship once. When the light faded away, Qin Mu hurriedly looked at Vige Chief and saw Vige Chief fading even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. After this reset, Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s abilities is probably eighty to ny percent gone, Ancestral Dragon King also would have most likely faded away as well.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°Now, Crimson Light Son of God can¡¯t protect us anymore, we can only rely on ourselves.¡±


    Right at this moment, they saw a lush and dense Primordial Tree shrouding Primordial Realm outside the Celestial River.


    Numerous gods of High Emperor Era discovered this ship and they executed their divine arts to trap this ship so they could fly up. Those people were a bunch of half-gods and they must be the strong practitioners of North High Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    There was an extremely high number of half-gods and they flooded in from all directions.


    ¡°There are humans and a dragon here!¡± One of the half-gods discovered them and rushed over.


    Vige Chief revealed a smile and examined the sword in his hand. ¡°This is truly a great sword. Mu¡¯er, there is the world carefree on the sword, could this sword be named Carefree Sword?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said solemnly, ¡°This is Founding Emperor¡¯s sword.¡±


    Vige Chief was stunned and he said with a smile, ¡°Founding Emperor? I admire him the most. I roamed around the martial world when I was young and I encountered numerous ancient ruins. The one glorious civilization and the countless stone statues. That made me wonder how much of a hero Founding Emperor was tomand such loyalty from these heroes, for them to fight their whole lives just for a dream? This is why the second form of my Sword Picture is called Sword of Founding Emperor. It¡¯s truly fortunate of me to be able to wield his sword!¡±


    He pulled his sword and head in the directions of the enemies, vibrating his sword and singing along. The sword light was like an ocean and it was as though the moonlight had scattered down onto the sea while the ocean sprays were like moving silver scales.


    Vige Chief was full of mettle and it was as if he was an emperor riding on precious horses and magnificent carriage to roam the seas, quelling the chaos in the four seas.


    Second form of Sword Picture, Sword of Founding Emperor.


    ¡°Easterlies of the night call to bloom blossoms of a thousand trees!¡±


    His Sword Dao scattered and he was imagining the scene of Founding Emperor quelling rebellions. It was as if that emperor had encountered his enemies and he jumped from his precious horse and magnificent carriage to swing his sword in the four directions!


    ¡°As if blowing adrift stars that drizzle like rain! Precious horses andvish carriages go by leaving a scented trail. Phoenix flutes music perform as the timekeeper witnesses the turning of hours, throughout the nightnterns in the shape of fish and dragons dance and gyrate!¡±


    The sword lights were like scales, making them looked like fish and dragons dancing and gyrating in the sea of swords.


    Qin Mu had also learned this move from Founding Emperor before and the exact same sword move had apletely different mood when released by Vige Chief and by him.


    However, the mood was also different when it was released by the Vige Chief in the past and the Vige Chief now.


    In the past, when Vige Chief executed this move, mountains and rivers exist in a vast and obscure heart, but when looking around left and right, there are no more people donning the clothes of homnd. It was a lonely reminiscence of one¡¯s homnd, the long-gone martyrs. It had a mood of sorrow and heroism.


    And Vige Chief¡¯s sword now had the confident and wild feeling of a young emperor quelling the rebellions everywhere, there was the mood of a young hero, the high spirits that he rarely had!


    The difference in the frame of mind, the different the experience would be, as a result, the Sword Dao would also be different.


    He had gone through death once and the revived Vige Chief seemed as though he had returned back to his youth. He had the heart of a youth striving to do his best and his Sword Dao had swept away the mood of sorrow and heroism of the past. Recing it was the drive and strive of a youth that was filled with heroic passion.


    The half-gods of North High Emperor Celestial Heavens poured over and they died under the sword light. Vige Chief was like a young emperor standing on his precious horses and magnificent carriage to cut down the invading strong practitioners.


    His Sword Dao was evolving and bing sharper and more initiative. It was conforming to Eternal Peace, the era of reform, to guide this era of reform!


    He was a person walking at the very front of this era!


    ¡°Magnificent sword skills! As expected from the strong practitioner that taught Overlord Body Qin!¡±


    A thick and dull voice rang from faraway and knife light shone as a knife cleaved out a path of survival. He split apart the waves and broke through the sea of swords, ying numerous of the half-gods from High Emperor.


    One-Armed Divine Knife Luo Wushuang came over with formidable power and imposing manner as he broke through Sword Picture to sh at the young emperor. ¡°Eternal Peace Sword God, the overlord body¡¯s sword skill originates from you, I¡¯ll kill you first before killing him!¡±


    He was fading into the void quite seriously but since he was still the number one divine knife of the extraterritorial celestial heavens after all so his abilities were still extremely terrifying. He had entered the path with his knife and has achieved astonishing attainments in his knife skills.


    Vige Chief¡¯s sword light transformed into Cmity of the High Emperor. The sword sea surged and split the sky, shing fiercely with Luo Wushuang.


    One was honored as the number one divine knife of the extraterritorial celestial heavens and the one was honored as Eternal Peace Sword God. Both of them executed all kinds of moves that had entered the Dao, dazzling Qin Mu and Dragon Rearing Sovereign who were standing in the rain of sword and knives.


    Meanwhile, the half-gods that rushed into the knife skills and sword skills of these two experts died miserably. They couldn¡¯t withstand the sh of these two strong practitioners on such Dao realms.


    Suddenly, an iparably bright light burst forth as the ghost ship reset again.


    Luo Wushuang grunted and he pulled himself out to leave.


    In this reset, his condition had be even more serious and the situation was against him. He had to find a safe ce and avoid his enemies. He had to wait for the next reset to let himpletely fade into void.


    Vige Chief pulled the sword back and he lowered his head to examine Carefree Sword while praising. ¡°Truly a magnificent sword. Luo Wushuang is also worthy of the title of Divine Knife, if Butcher wants to catch up to him, there¡¯s still a distance.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Vige Chief¡¯s body and he saw that his corporeal body and primordial spirit were also fading into void badly. Dragon Rearing Sovereign was also slowly fading.


    They experienced another two resets and experienced another two more bunch of outsiders boarding the ship. Vige Chief¡¯s condition was too severe and he was already close to being unable to hold Carefree Sword anymore.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, the next reset is almosting and I¡¯m probably close to vanishing.¡±


    They sat on the ridge of the pce hall and Vige Chief looked at the sun rising from the east. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if Ipletely fade into void, I will remain by your side, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign, it¡¯s up to you now, protect your lord.¡±


    Light burst forth once more and swallowed them up. When the light faded away, only Qin Mu and Dragon Rearing Sovereign were left.


    ¡®I know you are still beside me.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood up and looked at the unfamiliar world outside the Celestial River. ¡®I will definitely find a solution and turn you back into a physical form! You are still my Grandpa Vige Chief, no one can take you away!¡¯

 Chapter 817: Divine Knife Zhe Huali

    <h4>Chapter 817: Divine Knife Zhe Huali</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign looked at a half-god walking over from the distance. That half-god should also be a god, as its body was already half-faded. He should be a strong practitioner that was following Ancestral Dragon King, and he had been killing the others who had boarded the ship.


    However, this person was afraid of Vige Chief and waited until Vige Chief had vanished before appearing.


    ¡°My Lord, this person¡¯s abilities are extraordinary.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign jumped down from the hall and said solemnly. ¡°I shall fight to my death. I hope My Lord can revive me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. You are my Celestial River Dragon King, I won¡¯t let you die here.¡±


    Qin Mu also jumped down from the pce hall and said, ¡°You will fade into the void in the next reset, and it will be the same for that half-god as well. You just need to drag the fight out until the next reset.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign faced that half-god and chuckled. ¡°But I don¡¯t have the confidence. The bloodline of the dragon race in his body is higher than mine, so I can only fight him with the intention of dying together with him. The more I try to drag for time, the more likely it is that I will simply be killed by him.¡±


    He roared and smacked his fist against his palm in front of his chest. His qi and blood red up as he chuckled. ¡°Victory belongs to the strong! Back then, I was also a god that fought against Human Emperor Su and didn¡¯t die under his sword! Following My Lord, I became Celestial River Dragon King and not a puny god that is raising dragons for High Heavens! If you want to take My Lord¡¯s life, it will be over my dead body!¡±


    He fought with that half-god, and both of them transformed into two huge dragons to roll and fight. They controlled fire and water with their divine arts and had terrifying power.


    Qin Mu walked into the pce hall.


    Loud explosions rang out from the fight between the two divine dragons, and even though not many people that had boarded the ship with them were left, there were still some that had survived. He didn¡¯t manage to see Luo Wushuang¡¯s Spirit Elite Guards, and he didn¡¯t manage to see that Prince Qiu Ming from the celestial heavens.


    Those people must have hidden, and since their cultivation wasn¡¯t at the god realm yet, they wouldn¡¯t fade into void yet. They could wait until the gods finished killing one another or after they faded into the void.


    Qin Mu examined the pce hall. It was Wei Suifeng¡¯s pce hall.


    Founding Master Wei Suifeng of the Heavenly Saint Cult had explored the Ruins of End and experienced a peculiar time travel incident, which brought him back to the Dragon Han Era.


    He had be the Left Commander of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens¡¯ Feathered Forest Guards, managing the most powerful army of gods.


    This big senior brother also had some understanding of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. When he was returning to the celestial heavens with the Feathered Forest Guards, he realized he should be returning to his time when he encountered the fog again, so he extinguished hismp to return.


    Wei Suifeng was very clever, and it was very likely that he had figured out what wascking in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, allowing him to escape unscathed.


    ¡®Maybe I can find some clues at big senior brother¡¯s ce.¡¯


    Qin Mu examined theyout of the pce hall, and he memorized the exact location of every item before he started to search in detail.


    He found Founding Master¡¯s bookshelf, and on the shelf were books that were written in differentnguages. Some were written in the immemorial godnguage, some were written in the ancient god and ancient devilnguages, and some were written in the humannguage.


    Qin Mu browsed through them and ced them back messily.


    He found the personal letters that big senior brother had written using the humannguage. The letters recorded some trifling matters big senior brother had in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. Qin Mu read through in detail, but there wasn¡¯t much useful information. However, there was a geographic map that led to the Ruins of End.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. This map to the Ruins of Endplemented one of the geographic maps big senior brother had left for him. Even though there was a slight difference to the terrain, the rest was more or less simr.


    ¡®One of the ces big senior brother wished for me to find is the Ruins of End! He must have left something in the Ruins of End as well, something that is definitely extremely important!¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. From the looks of it, the geographic maps that Wei Suifeng had left for him contained huge secrets and treasures. The first thing he had found was themander¡¯s seal of the Feathered Forest Guards.


    The second geographic map had led him to God Chi Xi and the God Execution Mysterious Knife, but this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that the result was him pulling strings to get Qin Mu to meet with the remaining survivors of Crimson Light Era, allowing Eternal Peace to form an alliance with Crimson Light Son of God.


    The third geographic map had led Qin Mu to find the head of God Ying Zhao in Supreme Brightness Heaven, receiving theplete blueprints of the Paramita Ark.


    Meanwhile, this geographic map was the fourth map that he knew the name of. Wei Suifeng had returned to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens when he was exploring the Ruins of End. He must have discovered something there and hid the secret there, waiting for Saint Woodcutter or Qin Mu to discover it.


    The ghost ship gave off a gentle tremor. This was the prior indication that the ghost ship was about to reset again.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly left the pce hall. He used a stone to press down on the personal letters before raising his brush to doodle on the pir where Celestial Venerable Ling had left her poem. Once he did that, he hurriedly retreated.


    Outside the hall, Dragon Rearing Sovereign was still battling that divine dragon, and the blood of dragons was sttered around. Both of them werepletely into the fight, and even if the ship was going to reset, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves anymore.


    Light burst forth as the ghost ship left this time and space. When the light faded, Qin Mu regained his vision and saw that the personal letters he had pressed down with the stone had vanished without a trace!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he returned into the pce hall. He saw that the things he had ced messily earlier had returned to their original locations. Everything was neat and tidy.


    Qin Mu turned to walk out of the pce hall. He examined the pir in front of the hall and saw that his doodle had vanished. However, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s words were still there.


    Qin Mu smiled and suddenlyughed loudly.


    A distance away, Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s opponent had vanished, and this big dragon was alsopletely exhausted. He was covered in injuries, and his body was also about to fade away as well. He gasped for breath and asked, ¡°What is My Lordughing about?¡±


    ¡°I changed the location of some items, and after the reset, the items returned to their original positions.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the poem on the pir with interest and said with a smile, ¡°I even doodled on Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s poem, and where I doodled has vanished. However, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s poem still remains. Do you know what this means?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was at a loss.


    ¡°We are situated in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, and we can¡¯t change anything on the ship. Anything that is destroyed will return back to its original state once the ship resets. However, Celestial Venerable Ling boarded the ship afterward and changed something on the ship. She left behind a poem on the pir.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Why was she able to leave her poem behind?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was even more at a loss. He shook his head and said, ¡°My Lord, my brain is dumb. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been seized by you to be Celestial River Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°The substance on the ship doesn¡¯t change, doesn¡¯t move, doesn¡¯t increase, and doesn¡¯t decrease, yet Celestial Venerable Ling could still leave behind a poem. This means that she solved her own divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°In her poem, she described the reason behind her divine art, and when writing her poem, she used the method to solve the divine art. This also means that she hid the solution to the substance not changing, not moving, not increasing, and not decreasing in her poem. Dragon Rearing Sovereign, Dragon Rearing Sovereign...¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s body became fainter and fainter. When he turned back to look, the dragon king slowly faded away like an illusion.


    ¡°My Lord, you will have to rely on yourself for the rest of the journey...¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereignpletely vanished.


    Qin Mu stood there in a daze and only came back to his senses after a while. There was no one left beside him, only he and his shadow were left.


    ¡°You guys are still beside me, right? I know Vige Chief and you are both here, you haven¡¯t gone far.¡±


    He sat down and looked at the poem on the pir. He muttered to himself softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a solution. Celestial Venerable Ling thinks that time doesn¡¯t exist in this world, that it¡¯s just a hallucination from the change in substance. If a substance doesn¡¯t change, move, increase, or decrease, time doesn¡¯t exist. This is the basis of her divine art. When she was executing this divine art, she didn¡¯t perfect it and left behind a w. When she returned to this ce, she left words on this pir and increased the substance...¡±


    In the distance, divine weapons were ced on the racks in the ghost ship¡¯s armory. Even after so many thousands of years, these divine weapons still looked brand new.


    The armory was very wide, and there were corpses on the ground. A knife that was currently dripping blood hung in the armory, the droplets of blood pitter-pattering down from the tip.


    The person who held the knife had a very steady grip. The owner of the knife was also like the corpses on the floor, it was also a one-armed youth.


    ¡°Junior Brother Zhe Huali, Teacher Luo has already faded into the void, and there are fewer and fewer people on the ship. We, the Spirit Elite Guards, are the most outstanding disciples chosen by the descendants of the gods in the celestial heavens. Only by going through strict elimination rounds can we enter the Spirit Elite Guards.¡±


    That one-armed youth looked at Zhe Huali on the other side of the weapon rack and said indifferently, ¡°Hundreds to thousands of people have to die in every selection in order to choose an outstanding disciple of the Spirit Elite Guards and receive the true teachings of Teacher Luo. Most of the people choose to sever one arm, as only then can weprehend the path from Teacher Luo¡¯s knife skills. However, Teacher was biased and felt that you had the best aptitude, so he sent you to the lower bound to learn from Fu Riluo, hoping that you would walk down another path.¡±


    The demon knife behind Zhe Huali¡¯s back trembled, and he said solemnly, ¡°Big senior brother, you are the best at learning Teacher Luo¡¯s knife skills to the point that even I¡¯m inferior to you. However, you are inferior to me in the Knife Dao. You are only following behind Teacher Luo. Why did you have to kill so many junior brothers and junior sisters? They could have faded into the void, and they posed no threat to you.¡±


    ¡°They had to die because they were weaker than me. I would fade into the void earlier than them.¡±


    That one-armed youth said coldly, ¡°I need to ensure that I¡¯m thest one alive. To enter the Knife Dao, I could even sever my own arm, much less kill them. As for junior brother, I want to see what Teacher Luo saw in you. I want to see how you are better than me and how much further you can walk ahead of me! This is why I¡¯ve left you forst.¡±


    Zhnng¡ª


    Knife light shone, and in an instant, the entire armory was filled with knife light. The two youths collided, and the terrifying power activated all of the divine weapons in the armory. The power of the divine weapons burst forth and blew the whole hall into pieces!


    After the terrifying divine might swept past in all direction, Zhe Huali raised his hand and sheathed his two knives behind his back. He walked out of the ruins and didn¡¯t bother looking at the corpse of the one-armed youth.


    Every step of his seemed to be perfectly measured, and the distance never changed.


    ¡°My knife skills have been through Overlord Body Qin¡¯s beatings and have long surpassed Teacher Luo. Not even Teacher Luo knows it, so you wouldn¡¯t either. I entered the Dao with my knife andprehended two heavens of the Knife Dao. This is my own Dao, my own skills, while you are using Teacher Luo¡¯s knife skills, Teacher Luo¡¯s Knife Dao. This is why you are dead.¡±


    He walked towards the camp. When he looked at Qin Mu sitting in front of the pce hall from a distance, his pupils constricted.


    Qin Mu seemed to sense his gaze and turned around to look at him with a smile.


    Zhe Huali couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, and he felt apprehensive in the next moment. ¡®This rascal is using his smile to lower my guard, I can¡¯t fall for his trap! He is an enemy I have to get rid of!¡¯


    At that very moment, another figure appeared in the distance, and it was Prince Qiu Ming.


    ¡°Only three of us are left from the same batch.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming shook the sword in his hand, and droplets of blood sttered out. ¡°I killed several batches of people that boarded the shipter and discovered a secret I want to tell both of you.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°It turns out that the unchanging constants on the ship can also die. I just killed one.¡±

 Chapter 818: Death of a Prince

    <h4>Chapter 818: Death of a Prince</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Killed one of the unchanging constants?¡± Zhe Huali¡¯s pupils constricted, and the demon knife behind him suddenly opened its eye to stare at Prince Qiu Ming.


    The tiny human in thentern told them about the secret of the unchanging constants, which stirred up internal strife between the people on the ship. Zhe Huali had also originally suspected that the unchanging constants could be killed.


    He just didn¡¯t expect Prince Qiu Ming to actually intercept and kill the other people that had boarded the ship, even killing one of the unchanging constants.


    Prince Qiu Ming said leisurely, ¡°I wanted to see if killing the other unchanging constants would have any effect on us. Maybe one more of us could survive. However, I realized that I¡¯ve already reached the boundary of starting to fade. In thest reset, a portion of my power vanished. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t test out this theory before I fade into the void.¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s heart sank.


    He still hadn¡¯t felt himself starting to fade, which meant that the ghost ship felt that Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s strength was above his. That was why Prince Qiu Ming was weakened by the ghost ship.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare sever my own cultivation because I¡¯m afraid I would die at the hands of others. Therefore, I ced all other matters aside and came to find both of you.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming said with a smile, ¡°The reason I came down to the lower bound is to get rid of Overlord Body Qin and the rest of the reformers, to eradicate the threat when it is still budding. Zhe Huali, you belong to the Spirit Elite Guards of the celestial heavens, and I¡¯m a prince of the celestial heavens. You are my subordinate, so you know what you should do. After I get rid of Overlord Body Qin, I will sever my own cultivation, and you shall fade into the void. I¡¯ll live and solve the ghost ship, and you will still have a chance at survival.¡±


    Zhe Huali was silent, and he suddenly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you, I only believe in my knife.¡±


    He lifted his head and looked at Prince Qiu Ming. ¡°I walk my own path, I cultivate by myself, and my life was given to me by my parents, not by the prince. Even though I belong to the Spirit Elite Guards, I¡¯m not a lowly life. I need to hold the life my parents gave me in my own grasp, and I can¡¯t hand it over to anyone else.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming frowned slightly and said, ¡°My method is simple, to get rid of all the other unchanging constants. When only I¡¯m left, I will end my own life.¡±


    Zhe Huali looked at him with an astonished gaze.


    Prince Qiu Ming said, ¡°When this ship no longer has any unchanging constants, the stability of the divine art will drop to the lowest point, and the divine art will crumble. As long as the divine art crumbles, we will be able to return to our years, and none of us will need to die. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident that I can kill the strong practitioners from the rest of the thirty-five years!¡±


    He was rather conceited and said, ¡°You have learned from Luo Wushuang and Fu Riluo and have entered the Knife Dao. However, what you learned are all unorthodox methods.¡±


    Zhe Huali frowned.


    Prince Qiu Ming said, ¡°I learned the Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques of the celestial heavens, and we are personally taught by the heavenly teachers in the celestial heavens. Numerous people underestimate the disciples of the royal family and think that we are hedonistic sons, but this is absurd. There are numerous princes, and if we want to stand out among our peers, we need to work harder than anyone else. Otherwise, a prince would just be a featherless phoenix, and that is inferior to a hen dragon! Furthermore, there is internal strife in the royal family, and they have a lot of methods, so the dangers I¡¯ve met in my life are no less than you.¡±


    Zhe Huali felt deep veneration and said solemnly, ¡°Prince is tasked with an important task, so you must have ughtered your way out from tens of thousands of princes.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming smiled and asked, ¡°In that case, Zhe Huali, are you going to follow me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zhe Huali said indifferently, ¡°Even if I admire you, I won¡¯t pledge my loyalty to you, and I won¡¯t believe you. I only trust my knife, I only pledge my loyalty to my knife.¡±


    ¡°Why do you peasants who rise to power always like to be conceited and contemptuous?¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming sighed. ¡°I¡¯m most annoyed by people like you, sticking your nose up in the air just because you are a little capable. You think you are so remarkable, but you don¡¯t know that I was born into a better family than you, that I¡¯m more hardworking than you, and that my abilities are much higher than yours. However, despite all that, and despite me being here and trying to talk nice to you, you still remain so arrogant and conceited.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡±


    Zhe Huali pulled out his knife and rushed at him. He raised the demon knife high up, and knife light filled the sky. The knife qi was like a long rainbow as he roared, ¡°When you were born, you had the position and glory, you had the achievements that we might not be able to get even if we struggle for several hundred years!¡±


    His knife skill was faster and faster. His knife contained his responsibility, his hard work, and his unflinching righteousness!


    ¡°You think it¡¯s natural to be born into a royal family, but to us, it¡¯s something that¡¯s out of reach!


    ¡°You feel that we are arrogant and conceited, but you don¡¯t know how many peasants died and how many bones were stepped on to walk to where we are today!


    ¡°You think you are very hardworking, but you don¡¯t know the hard work every one of us has put in. We also had to step on the corpses of friends and foes just to reach where we are today!


    ¡°To follow you, to help you be one of the unchanging constants?¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s demon knife became frantic, and knife light poured out like mercury to be his brush and ink. It allowed him to write out his emotions to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°If I give up and follow you, how am I going to face the friends who died beside me, how am I going to answer to those who died under my knife?¡±


    Heughed loudly and executed his Great Knife of Long Dao. ¡°The descendants of Celestial Emperor naturally have a higher starting point the moment they are born, how is that natural? Why can¡¯t they die?¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s sword light weed his knife, and he said with a smile, ¡°I heard that people who enter the Knife Dao all have unique heroism. It¡¯s a pity I was born noble, and this is something I can¡¯t avoid. However, even if I was born a peasant like you, I would also be able to rise up and achieve meteoric sess! It¡¯s not confidence, it¡¯s...¡±


    His sword light suddenly burst forth, and it was like countless silver needles weaving rapidly. Every silver needle countered every knife light from Zhe Huali precisely, and they blocked all the knife light.


    There was no sword in Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s hand, and his body suddenly trembled. Forty-nine Heavenly Dao appeared behind his back, and he pushed forward. A terrifying divine art burst forth, and overwhelming power pushed towards Zhe Huali¡¯s demon knife!


    The pce halls in the camp broke down into pieces and crumbled under the power of his divine art!


    Zhe Huali grunted and coughed up blood. He executed the second form of his demon knife to sh apart the Heavenly Dao.


    Chi, chi, chi.


    Silver needles pierced through the front of his chest and came out from his back, sttering blood in all directions.


    Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s body shook, and the apparition of a devil god with a bull¡¯s horns, a tiger¡¯s face, a human body, and a bull¡¯s tail appeared and struck out with a punch. Rolling Youdu devil qi transformed into a divine art of the devil path, and a huge fist with countless silver needles smashed into Zhe Huali¡¯s body. It overwhelmed Zhe Huali and smashed him into the pce hall that was in front of Qin Mu.


    Half of the pce hall was crushed by his punch.


    Prince Qiu Ming pulled back his hand and walked over with his hands behind his back. His footsteps didn¡¯t touch the ground, and he walked three feet above the air. He was untainted by dust, and he said indifferently, ¡°You have worked hard all your life,prehended the Knife Dao, and finally entered the Knife Dao. This is trulyughable. No matter how hard you work, you will never be as high as my starting point. I used three moves just now, and they were great divine arts of three kinds of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. Each one of the techniques is a divine technique that you can only dream of getting! Even if you work hard your whole life, it¡¯s impossible for you to create such a technique, yet they are easily obtainable for me!¡±


    Zhe Huali crawled out from the copsed pce hall and propped himself up on his demon knife. He gasped for his breath heavily, and blood was foaming at his mouth. His body was swaying, and he seemed like he could copse at any moment.


    He wanted to fight, but his injuries were too heavy. He already had no more strength to fight.


    Prince Qiu Ming continued to walk over. He looked at the struggling Zhe Huali and revealed a slight smile. ¡°A true Emperor¡¯s Throne technique can allow you toprehend Dao in the midst of your cultivation involuntarily andprehend divine arts of the path involuntarily. Even if myprehension wasn¡¯t enough, the heavenly teachers of my celestial heavens would take the initiative to create an environment for me to enter the Dao, guiding me into the Dao.¡±


    He said leisurely, ¡°You guys worked painstakingly and struggle between life and death in order to do so, yet you don¡¯t know howughable it is for so many people like you to die just to enter a mere Dao. You are right, this is natural!¡±


    He suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Qin Mu who was standing up.


    The pir in front of Qin Mu was already shattered from the battle earlier. Without Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s poem in front of him, he had an unpleasant face.


    ¡°So Overlord Body Qin is also like this.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming said with a smile, ¡°You are thriving in the lower bound, and others call you cult master and overlord body, but in the eyes of the celestial heavens, you are all swine rolling in the mud, shrimps struggling to survive in a small pond.¡±


    He had a slightly pitiful gaze. ¡°To the celestial heavens, the so-called overlord body, the so-called saint that appears once every five hundred years, and the so-called reform of Eternal Peace are all just a joke. You are all basically grasshoppers hopping around in an urn that could be squashed to death anytime. Even though my words hurt, this is the truth.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his palm, and his sword pellet flew out to spin in his palm as he walked forward.


    Prince Qiu Ming walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, the reason I came down to the lower bound this time is to crush you grasshoppers. Now is a good time to get rid of you first.¡±


    On his right hand, Qin Mu¡¯s index finger and middle finger came together as he clutched a sword technique. Raising his hand to tap on the heart of his brows, the sword pellet flew out from his sack and floated three inches in front of the heart of his brows to spin furiously.


    Prince Qiu Ming smiled. Countless silver needles flew to him and collided in his hand to form a treasure sword.


    Qin Mu¡¯s speed became faster and faster until he suddenly stabbed forward!


    Hmmm¡ª


    A brilliant sword pir stretched over ten miles!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body shook, and he revealed his three heads and six arms. The other two right hands also raised up in session to tap on the heart of his brows.


    Hmmm hmmm¡ª


    The second and third sword pir arrived one after another!


    Prince Qiu Ming roared and also revealed three heads and six arms. The heart of his brows on all three heads split open and revealed his third eyes. His aura was also stronger than before, and his divine arts were even fiercer than before!


    In an instant, he executed the great divine art from three types of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. The three types of divine art were different, and their power burst forth as he took down the three Opening Cmity Swords with brute force.


    Suddenly, countless flying swords paused in the air and began to jump around in strange and unpredictable trajectories in front of his nine eyes. This caused his divine arts to miss.


    The second form of Cmity Sword, Raising Cmity.


    Chi chi chi. Sounds of swords piercing through his corporeal body rang out, and Prince Qiu Ming was covered in flying swords. His eyes revealed a look of astonishment.


    ¡°Xuandu God King¡¯s Body!¡±


    He suddenly roared, and light flowed throughout his body. It was another kind of Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, and it was a god technique from Xuandu widely known for the corporeal body.


    Light swirled around his corporeal body as flying swords were forced out of his body. Yet, in that instant, he saw Qin Mu¡¯s fisting straight toward his face. Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens smashed ruthlessly on his body, and even Xuandu God King¡¯s Body couldn¡¯t withstand the impact.


    Prince Qiu Ming heard the sound of his bones cracking, and this sound wasing from his chest. The cracking sounds quickly spread to his ribs, and his twenty-four ribs exploded out the front of his chest, exploding all the way to his backbone.


    He went flying backwards.


    He looked forward and saw Qin Mu¡¯s bodying to his face. He was currently lifting the golden willow leaf off the heart of his brows.


    When the willow leaf was opened, Qin Mu¡¯s third eye was revealed.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps swirled around him, and every time he took a step, the third eye on one of the heads would shoot a beam of light out into Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s third eye. As he took another step, another head shot out another beam.


    Qin Mu circled around him in three steps, and each head shot out a beam to pierce through Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s head.


    Boom.


    Prince Qiu Ming crashed into the ground and stumbled backwards. He had to retreat dozens of steps before he could stabilize his body. Countless silver needles flew over and formed a sword in his hand again. The tip of the sword pointed diagonally to the ground.


    ¡°You...¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu, and his three heads suddenly exploded. His headless body swayed before copsing in the dust.


    ¡°How dare you destroy my pir and make me unable to read my poem in peace.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted. ¡°And you still have so many things to say! Now I have to wait until the next reset to see the poem on the pir, and it¡¯s all your fault. My Grandpa Deaf hates people like you the most! Bah¡ª, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 819: Let’s Do It Together!

    <h4>Chapter 819: Let¡¯s Do It Together!</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Zhe Huali looked at Qin Mu walking over and tried his best to stand up straight. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, please!¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±


    Zhe Huali had a serious expression. ¡°To be able to die under Cult Master¡¯s sword is way better than dying at the hands of Prince Qiu Ming. I have noints if I die by your hands.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, ¡°Zhe Huali, you are mistaken.¡±


    Zhe Huali had a nk look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to kill you. In fact, it would be very troublesome for me if you die here.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up and pulled him out from the debris while exining. ¡°There¡¯s a poem on this pir, and it¡¯s the crux to solving the divine art of the ghost ship. If you stand there, you will be one with the pir after the ghost ship reconstructs itself. If I sh you to death, your blood will smudge the words. Wouldn¡¯t that mean I would have to wait for another reset? If you want to die, die further away.¡±


    Zhe Huali grunted and stared at his hands. He saw Qin Mu holding a bottle of dragon saliva in his hand, and he was currently applying the dragon saliva on his wounds.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, you are currently treating my injuries,¡± reminded Zhe Huali.


    Only then did Qin Mue back to his senses and throw him onto the ground. He mumbled, ¡°Healers treat their patients like their parents would. I was just moving out of habit.¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s wounds hurt as he got thrown onto the ground, but he realized that all his wounds had already been treated by Qin Mu. His wounds were currently healing, and they were no longer bleeding.


    ¡°You still saved me.¡±


    He had aplicated feeling in his heart. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you should know that we are enemies. You and I were both born peasants, and what we have today was fought for with our bare hands. Therefore, I would definitely have no grudge dying at Cult Master¡¯s hands. Let us have a battle of Dao, let me truly be defeated in your hands, let me die in your hands!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Zhe Huali, you are really mistaken. How were you and I born peasants? Compared to Prince Qiu Ming, we can be considered peasants, but if we arepared to ordinary people, we are people who were born with a silver spoon in our mouths. You are the descendant of a god and have an outstanding aptitude. You have Luo Wushuang teaching you, as well as a devil god such as Fu Riluo teaching you. Which ordinary person could have the conditions you have?¡±


    Zhe Huali was slightly stunned.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m an abandoned baby from the Great Ruins, I have the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige teaching me, nine outstanding teachers. Furthermore, I¡¯m also the Son of Youdu and the descendant of Founding Emperor. There¡¯s also my background and status, even though they don¡¯t help much. In addition, I¡¯m also the overlord body.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°How can we be considered peasants? The true peasants are those ordinary people whose parents slog day and night yet still couldn¡¯t fill their stomachs. Living in such a family, three meals a day is a problem, and trying to survive is also a problem. Some ces are covered with tigers and wolves, so the parents might not even live to return at night after searching for food in the morning. The people born here are still trying to work hard in the struggle, trying their best to climb and scale upwards¡ªthese people are the peasants.¡±


    He said calmly, ¡°Such a person doesn¡¯t have our conditions and doesn¡¯t have our opportunities and background. They will experience many pits, many traps, and life and death struggles before finally achieving sess. We aren¡¯t considered heroes among the peasants, they are.¡±


    Zhe Huali stood up and lowered his head to think. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin is extremely right. Compared to them, we are the ones that look like the disgusting Prince Qiu Ming.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is trying to change this situation.¡±


    Qin Mu had a fervent gaze, and he said, ¡°The goal of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is to employ everyone¡¯s talent to the fullest and make the best use of everything! Everyone can receive sufficient education with the poprization of primary schools and colleges. By imparting the paths, skills, and divine arts, it allows peasants to encounter fewer bumps in the road during their journey to be a hero, allowing everyone to unleash their potential and talent!¡±


    He was slightly excited. ¡°This reform is so that the gods won¡¯t remain high above. Instead, they will have their own professions, working to the best of their abilities! Thinking about it, the future Eternal Peace will have flying ships in the sky with suppliesing to and fro, and it will be extremely sumptuous. Everyone will be able to talk to one another from tens of thousands of miles away. They will be able to reach for the stars and dive into the deep seas to catch turtles, unleashing their talent to their heart¡¯s content! They will even be able to build luxurious buildings andmunicate with the different heavens, the different worlds. There will be gorgeous art and countless people to contribute their own intelligence to improve the life of the people! Zhe Huali...¡±


    Zhe Huali stared at him dumbfoundedly, and Qin Mu said fervently, ¡°Have you heard of the Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±


    Zhe Huali opened his mouth and eyes wide.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together!¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed his shoulders and shook him forcefully. ¡°Let¡¯s carve out a cause together! No matter how much you struggle, how high can you climb in that corrupted celestial heavens? Even if you reach the top, you will merely be like Luo Wushuang, bing the leader of the Spirit Elite Guards. There will still be countless nobility above you, and you will still have to lower your head when you meet someone like Prince Qiu Min. The future of Eternal Peace is different. You can have a higher responsibility and even more possibilities!¡±


    Zhe Huali started to feel giddy from his shaking, and he tried to stabilize himself. It was also to stabilize his Dao heart. ¡°Cult Master Qin, let me consider it for a moment...¡±


    Qin Mu let go of him and gripped his fists tightly to cheer him on. He whispered beside his ear, ¡°Think about your dream. Look into your inner heart and think about what you want to pursue!¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s head was muddled. He felt that what Qin Mu said was very good, and it had infected his heart, so he subconsciously nodded. ¡°I also feel that the lower bound is much more interesting than the upper bound... However, we are trapped on this ghost ship now, and we probably can¡¯t live to get out, so what¡¯s the point of talking about this?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°We can get out. Haven¡¯t you noticed? I¡¯m stronger than both you and Prince Qiu Ming, but I haven¡¯t faded yet.¡±


    Zhe Huali grunted and felt that he had agreed too early. ¡®This rascal doesn¡¯t know that thing called humility!¡¯


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art turned this ship into a ghost ship, and even though the divine art looks powerful, it was still built on the basis of creation divine art. This divine art reverses the substance and causes the substance to remain in an unmoving state or to even reverse the flow of the substance! However, when she executed her divine art, her divine power wasn¡¯t enough, and she didn¡¯t truly aplish this.¡±


    Light burst forth once more and drowned them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he was very excited. He walked around in the light as he exined things to Zhe Huali. ¡°The substance of the ghost ship is still changing, but when it reaches the limit, the divine art bursts forth from the ghost ship to readjust the substance of the ghost ship, returning it back to the most primitive state.¡±


    The light faded, and the destroyed pces returned back to normal. The pir with the poem had also returned to its original state.


    Qin Mu still had no signs of fading, and he was even walking around Zhe Huali in excitement. ¡°This kind of adjustment brings about a shift in time and space, and only after time traveling thirty-six times does this divine art finish a full loop. The thirty-six resets are thirty-six small cycles. Therefore, after going through thirty-six small cycles, it would be a big cycle, returning us to the starting point! Do you understand if I simplify it like this?¡±


    Zhe Huali stared with his eyes wide open. His gaze was nk, and he only came back to his senses after a moment. He hurriedly shook his head.


    Qin Mu continued to exin, ¡°I allowed myself to follow the frequency of a substance simr to the ghost ship so the divine art from Celestial Venerable Ling would think that I¡¯m part of the ghost ship. That way, I won¡¯t fade. Therefore, among those of us who boarded this ship, the ones who can stay will be you and me. Do you understand now?¡±


    Zhe Huali stared with his eyes wide open again. The demon knife behind him also stared with a nk look.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s expression returned to normal, and he said firmly, ¡°Listening to one sentence from you surpasses studying for ten years. Cult Master Qin¡¯s wisdom is truly supreme, impressive, impressive!¡±


    Qin Mu was very gratified.


    The demon knife behind Zhe Huali¡¯s back was still in a daze. It hadn¡¯te back to its senses.


    ¡®If I say I don¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t he going to underestimate me again?¡¯


    Zhe Huali thought to himself, ¡®Facing these maniacs in research, I have to act like I know even if I don¡¯t. Anyway, the fact that I have shallow knowledge won¡¯t be revealed as long as I don¡¯t interrupt.¡¯


    ¡°And there¡¯s one excellent chance to leave this ship!¡±


    Qin Mu became more and more excited. ¡°And that¡¯s when the change in substance is at its most violent! Which is the most violent period? That would be the first time the ghost ship time travels. At that time, all of the Feathered Forest Guards on the ship faded into the void, and the ghost ship also faded into the void! If my guess is correct, I¡¯m afraid that ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Green Dragon, and White Tiger¡ªthese four ancient great deities¡ªalso boarded the ship at that time, leaving behind their seals!¡±


    Zhe Huali rubbed his palms and praised, ¡°Brother Qin is truly outstanding!¡±


    The demon knife behind his back was still in a daze.


    Qin Mu said in delight, ¡°Senior Brother Zhe Huali is truly the one who understands me, you got it immediately. When the four deities came to investigate the Feathered Forest Guards traveling through time, they boarded this ship and invoked the huge change in the substance of this ship. The Feathered Forest Guards faded into the voidpletely and fell into a state where they couldn¡¯t be observed. The divine art of Celestial Venerable Lingpletely burst forth and shed with the four deities. At that point in time, we will borrow the power of the four deities to solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art! As long as it¡¯s solved, we will be able to rescue those people who faded into the void and return back to our own time!¡±


    Zhe Huali only understood thest sentence, and he asked with a face full of smiles, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Preserve our lives!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn, and he said faintly, ¡°Preserve our lives in this period of time. Am I right, Lin Xiao?¡±


    Zhe Huali felt astonished, and he looked around. Suddenly, his gaze fell onto antern hanging on the ship mast.


    The door on thentern opened up, and a tiny bird-headed human stood inside. Behind him was his bright sun.


    That tiny human rubbed his palms together and praised, ¡°As expected of Celestial Venerable Mu, one of the nine great celestial venerables! In just a few small cycles, you have thought of the solution. I¡¯ve tried Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s method of killing all of the unchanging constants, but it didn¡¯t work. The only way to break free of this ship is probably your method.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Yet, as Celestial Empress¡¯ trusted aide, you can¡¯t let anyone escape this ship to prevent the secret from getting out.¡±


    The tiny human sighed. ¡°That is the reason. All of the unchanging constants have to die, they must die.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly asked, ¡°In that case, Lin Xiao, do you still remember how many cycles you have been on this ship for?¡±


    The tiny human in thentern was slightly stunned, and he didn¡¯t understand what Qin Mu was asking.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Every time this ship goes through a small cycle, there will be a batch of people boarding the ship. This shows that the people on the ship won¡¯t truly die. After they die or fade into the void, they will stille back to life after the next big cycle and board the ship again. The substance on this ship is constant, it won¡¯t increase, decrease, change, or move¡ªthis is Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. In that case, when you bring Jue Wuchen on board this ship again, would the you now still exist?¡±


    The light in thentern suddenly became iparably intense, and the tiny bird-headed human became slightly impatient and uneasy.


    Qin Mu smiled and said leisurely, ¡°When that timees, the you now will vanish and be the you who had juste on board. You will bring Jue Wuchen on board with yourrades and repeat everything you had done. How many times have you repeated that now?¡±


    The tiny human in thentern smiled. ¡°I remember all of the cycles...¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a look of disdain. ¡°If you remember, I would remember how many big cycles I have been through. All of the unchanging constants would. Yet they were killed time and again by you, so you obviously don¡¯t remember, and they obviously don¡¯t remember either. The only one with some memory is Dragon Count, which is that crazy old dragon that has fused with this ship. However, even his memory isn¡¯tplete.¡±


    The pupils of the tiny human in thentern contracted, and he suddenlyughed and clucked like a hen. ¡°Yet you are about to die very soon. After thirty-six cycles, you will be revived and be killed by me once again!¡±


    The light in thentern shone brightly as the sun inside swirled. A terrifying wave swept over and shattered where Qin Mu stood into smithereens!


    The tiny human in thentern rushed over and saw that Qin Mu and Zhe Huali had vanished!


    Qin Mu executed his teleportation divine art to teleport away with Zhe Huali. He said quickly, ¡°This guy has severed his cultivation, but he is still as strong as a god. He could take one of Vige Chief¡¯s blows and not die. We need to find a safe ce to hide until he resets! When that timees, he won¡¯t remember us anymore...¡±


    Suddenly, a beam of light swept over and vaporized everything it passed by. The tiny human in thentern chuckled. ¡°Hide? I know this ship like the back of my hand, where can you hide?¡±


    Zhe Huali shook his head and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, if we work together, can you not kill the hen dragon?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked him carefully in the eyes before shaking his head. ¡°If I work together with Xu Shenghua, I can fight a god. However, you aren¡¯t Xu Shenghua.¡±


    Zhe Huali grunted, and his fighting spirit was ignited. ¡°I¡¯m inferior to Xu Shenghua? Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±

 Chapter 820: Killing God

    <h4>Chapter 820: Killing God</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Work together with Zhe Huali to kill a god?


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely. He and Xu Shenghua knew each other very well, and they were both individuals with outstanding intelligence, so they could usually predict what each other was going to do next and follow up ordingly. Even without practicing beforehand, their coordination was impable, so they could fight together to get rid of a strong opponent.


    As for Zhe Huali, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t worried about the power of his knife skills and Knife Dao. He was only worried about whether Zhe Huali could catch up to his train of thoughts like Xu Shenghua could.


    If he couldn¡¯t, it would be hard for the coordination to be perfect.


    It was fine if they were facing ordinary gods. However, Lin Xiao had an extremely high realm, and it was he who severed his cultivation to drop his cultivation to the realm of honored god.


    Even though his realm had fallen, his horizons and knowledge far surpassed any other honored god; therefore, he was able to escape from Vige Chief¡¯s sword.


    Furthermore, the cultivation that he had severed had turned into a small sun inside thentern, and the sun contained terrifying energy that could burn a huge hole in Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture!


    For the energy in the small sun to not decrease until now, one could imagine how strong Lin Xiao was when he was at his peak!


    If their coordination was bad, they would definitely be killed by him!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu executed his teleportation divine art once more, and a beam of light shone over from the back, vaporizing where they had just hidden.


    Thatntern flew over, and the tiny human inside thentern checked around, but he couldn¡¯t find any traces of them. He chuckled and said, ¡°Where can you guys hide? I know the ins and outs of the whole ship. There¡¯s nowhere for you to escape to, nowhere for you to hide!¡±


    The tiny human flew out from thentern andnded on the ridge of the pce hall. He pped his wings, and thentern exploded open. The sun inside rolled out, and he grabbed it under his ws.


    His body swelled up in the wind, and the sun under his feet was also bing bigger. His body size soon grew to be three hundred yards tall. He had a chicken head, human body, and dragon scales on his neck, while the feathers on his back had various colors. He pped his wings furiously and raised his head to crow.


    Crow of the Rooster Break of Dawn!


    The small sun under his w also transformed into a three hundred yards big sun and grew brighter and brighter as he crowed. The golden rays that were ten thousand fathoms long shone like flying swords sweeping out in all directions!


    Chi chi chi. The pce halls on the ghost ship got pierced by the golden rays from the big sun, and they were covered in holes. The ground got pierced until it looked like a broken sieve!


    Lin Xiao pped his wings, and the sun under his feet rolled with his body. The golden light swept down and razed the pces to the ground. They were then lit up by the intense light and burst into mes.


    Lin Xiao swept everything in his way and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu! There¡¯s no need to hide,e out quickly!¡±


    On the other side, light twinkled. Qin Mu and Zhe Huali suddenly appeared in the pce hall where Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin was ced.


    ¡°Lin Xiao will soon find his way here.¡±


    Qin Mu ced Zhe Huali down and quickly roamed around the hall. ¡°Zhe Huali, how is your sense of space?¡±


    Zhe Huali was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He said honestly, ¡°Even though my knife skills are upright, I need an extremely strong sense of space in order to execute it. You and I have fought before, so you should know my knife light requires precise calction in every foothold of space. Only then can I ensure my knife skills arepletely perfect when I execute them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, and he suddenly stopped. He stomped the ground forcefully.


    Zhe Huali looked at him and saw vital qi flowing out under his feet. The vital qi transformed into rune markings and was imprinted on the ground as he moved.


    These runes were veryplicated, and there was too much logic involved. Zhe Huali didn¡¯t really understand.


    Qin Mu moved to the front, back, left, and right, walking over and over again in an area of twenty yards. Suddenly, there was a loud kacha, and a tunnel appeared in the ground, which led to the hold of the ship.


    Zhe Huali was stunned. Qin Mu had already walked into the tunnel, and he waved at him. He hurriedly followed after him and said with a soft voice, ¡°Cult Master Qin, how did you know there was a gate here?¡±


    ¡°This ship should have been designed by my big senior brother, and theyout is quite simr to the flying ship of my Heavenly Saint Cult. ording to theyout of my house, the tunnel leading to the hold of the ship should have been right here, so I tested it.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I have forged flying ships for Eternal Peace Empire before, so I¡¯m very clear about theyout of the ship.¡±


    Zhe Huali was silent, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what haven¡¯t you done before?¡±


    They arrived inside the hold of the ship and were stunned by the majestic sight in front of them.


    He saw huge dragon bones lined from the south to the north, passing through the inside of the body. Even though the huge dragon was only left with its bones, they were still glowing a brilliant gold, and they lit up the entire inside of the ship.


    Other than dragon bones, there were also ribs of a kun inside, and the thick rib bones of the kun were arranged on top of the dragon bones. There were all kinds of strange beast runes appearing on the kun bones, and when these runes lit up, they looked very eye-catching in the golden light of the dragon bones.


    And the roof, which should be below the deck, was lined with phoenix feathers of various colors. They were like rainbow clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Great ship!¡± Both of them praised in unison.


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and took out his sword pellet to examine the surroundings. ¡°I have never made a child before. Imperial Preceptor showed me a book on how to make a child, and the man and woman inside were so shameful.¡±


    He tilted his head and blushed when he thought of the man and woman in the book.


    Zhe Huali and the demon knife opened their eyes wide and gave off an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Qin Mu¡¯s finger flicked gently, and a silver line flew out to measure the internal space of the ghost ship. He measured the length and circumference of the dragon bones and kun bones, and soon, he got all the data he needed.


    There was light shining from outside the tunnel as Lin Xiao controlled the big sun to fly above this pce hall. The sword light of the sun destroyed the pce hall recklessly.


    In just a while more, the hall was going to copse, and the tunnel would be revealed.


    Qin Mu grabbed the sword pellet in his hands and closed his eyes. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and gripped tightly. The sword pellet transformed into a treasure sword!


    He stepped on the air and rose up, sprinting inside the body of the ship with his sword in hand. He was graceful, and his sword was like a swimming dragon as he executed all kinds of sword moves. He was like a heroic schr with his sword as his brush, sshing ink on the dragon bones and kun bones. With the body of the ship as paper, he scattered writings and set his feelings free!


    Soon, he flew to the sky, and his body was moving parallel to the domed roof. His sword was fast as he imprinted runes between the gaps of the rainbow feathers.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Qin Munded from midair. When his body was ten yards away from the ground, his wrist trembled as he swung his sword to write on the ground.


    Sounds of swords shing rang out non-stop. The internal space of the ghost ship was extremely vast, and it stretched for three hundred yards. Qin Mu stuck close to the ground, and his sword lights rained down. Soon, he moved from south to north and wrote down a series of runes.


    His figure suddenly stopped, and he hung in midair.


    Zhe Huali looked around and saw all kinds of runes marked clearly on the dragon bones from the south to the north. On the domed roof were also pictures constructed by runes that moved from the south to the north.


    There were also two bones that were imprinted with runes by him.


    However, the body of the ship was simply too huge. Qin Mu could only imprint a small section with runes, so there were still many ces that weren¡¯t imprinted.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, what¡¯s the purpose of doing this?¡± Zhe Huali was puzzled.


    Qin Mu¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. It was evident that he was extremely exhausted. The treasure sword in his hand suddenly shrunk into a sword pellet.


    The sword pellet suddenly burst forth!


    Countless sword lights filled the space inside the ship, and the sword light traveled back and forth. The runes that Qin Mu had imprinted lit up and dazzled their eyes. It was as if the flying swords had activated the power inside the runes!


    The light from countless runes shone onto the sword lights that were flying and got reflected by the flying swords. In the sky, thend, and the walls on the left and right, more and more runes appeared. The runes were also bing more and moreplicated!


    Zhe Huali was dumbfounded. All of the sword lights suddenly vanished and transformed into a furiously spinning sword pellet that stopped in front of the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    Meanwhile, inside the ship, countless runes were still dancing in the sky!


    Qin Mu¡¯s clutched sword fingers on both his left and right hands. His index finger and middle finger were put together, while his thumb was pressed down on his ring finger and pinky finger.


    The sword fingers on his right hand were vertical in front of the heart of his brows. The sword fingers on his left hand were tilted up and lifted the wrist of his right hand. Both hands slowly sank downwards.


    At the same time, apparitions of arms appeared from the back of his body, and it was as if he had grown a thousand arms that were all clutching different sword techniques. They slowly assembled and fused with his two arms in session.


    In the end, the apparitions of the thousand arms vanished.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout, and in the huge space inside the ship, the scuttling runes nailed into the sky,nd, and four halls in session. These runes gradually darkened, and seventy-two pictures appeared, each of them being different from the rest!


    Qin Mu gasped for breath as hended from the sky. He half-knelt on the ground, and his vital qi was severely exhausted.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, you have broken down your Sword Dao and struck it into the space inside the ship?¡±


    Zhe Huali looked at the seventy-two murals that were gradually fading away and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not only the divine art of Sword Dao, there¡¯s also the divine art of Martial Dao, the divine art of formation skills, the divine art of knife skills... En, there¡¯s also the divine art of maism! I¡¯ve seen the divine art of maism over at Mother Earth¡¯s ce! You even used the divine art of Painting Dao to transform into seventy-two paintings, which are a total of seventy-two divine arts. The seventy-two divine arts formed a chain of killing formations! Your learnings are so mixed!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. He executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and tried his best to recover his vital qi. His voice was slightly hoarse now. ¡°Now that the formation isid out and my vital qi is exhausted, I can only rely on you. Zhe Huali, do you have the confidence to fuse into my seventy-two murals and sever the head of that hen dragon?¡±


    Zhe Huali took in a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°The battle of killing a god, to y Lin Xiao, Cult Master Qin has alreadypleted ny percent. All that¡¯s left is for me to sever his head with my knife. If I can¡¯t take his head, how would I have the face topete with Xu Shenghua? To evenpete with you?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile.


    Right at this moment, loud explosions rang out continuously from the tunnel, and Lin Xiao¡¯s voice traveled into their ears. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been on this ship for so long, and I still haven¡¯t found a tunnel to enter inside the ship. Never would I expect Celestial Venerable Mu to find it. Celestial Venerable Mu, how impressive. Truth be told, when I heard you tell that sword god that you were Celestial Venerable Mu, I was also stunned. I would never have expected to actually catch a big fish here!¡±


    He was ineffably excited.


    Intense light traveled over as Lin Xiao pped his wings to fly. The rolling sun under his feet burst into the ship with a whoosh, and the scorching light transformed into beams of sword light to shoot out in all directions.


    Suddenly, the sword light paused in the sky, and the golden swords formed by the rays actually remained still in the air.


    Lin Xiao spread his wings and slowlynded on the big sun. His ws gripped tightly onto the big sun, and he looked excitedly at both of them.


    Hum hum hum.


    The big sun vibrated, and even more golden swords appeared in front to lock onto Qin Mu and Zhe Huali.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor and the gods bestowed Yu, Hao, Ling, Yue, Huo, You, Yun, Mu, and Qin, the nine celestial venerables that all had extraordinary attainments.¡±


    Lin Xiao stared at Qin Mu and ignored Zhe Huali. ¡°The reputation of the Nine Celestial Venerables is simply too big. Celestial Venerable Hao is already Celestial Emperor Hao, and he controls the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, while the other few celestial venerables are also extraordinary. Only Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯s whereabouts are always unknown. Both of you will appear once in a while, but I would never expect to actually find Celestial Venerable Mu, who hade from the future generation, on this ship! Cluck cluck cluck!¡±


    Zhe Huali had a nk look on his face.


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are proud of. Lin Xiao, do you know that you are merely a dish in the future?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    The dragon scales on Lin Xiao¡¯s neck red up, and feathers popped out under the scales. His corporeal body quickly swelled up, and he chuckled. ¡°Hen dragons are the descendants of golden hen and divine dragons. We control the course of the sun, and our bloodline is noble and high above. You humans are the dishes on the table!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted, and the entire inside of the ship became iparably bright. The power of seventy-two pictures burst forth in that instant!


    One of the formations was a maism divine art, so in that instant, Lun Xiao¡¯s corporeal body became iparably heavy as though Mount Meru after Mount Meru was pressing down on him. He and his big sun crashed into the ground from the pressure!


    The rest of the formations burst forth, and all kinds of terrifying great divine arts bombarded the suppressed Lin Xiao from all directions!


    The space inside the ship was nearly torn apart by these abnormally powerful divine arts, and after those divine arts flew passed, space would be warped. Space ovepped into countless shapes and made it hard for people to walk!


    Zhe Huali pulled out his demon knife and roused his cultivation. With his knife entering the Dao, he reached his peak in an instant!


    At this moment, the light of a formation shone down on his body, and that was a teleportation formation.


    Zhe Huali seemed to get teleported into a world inside a painting, and then, that painting moved up and down in the space that was trembling violently.


    Now he understood why Qin Mu had asked him how his sense of space was. At this moment, he hadpletely lost his sense of direction from the torment of the teleportation divine art.


    Zhe Huali resisted the urge to vomit. He executed his demon knife furiously while raising his cultivation furiously as well.


    Swoosh¡ª


    His figure appeared beside the bird-headed god that was covered in injuries, and Zhe Huali roared angrily. Taking a step forward, he raised his knife and poured out all of his power from the knife!


    There was still a glint of astonishment in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes. Next, his head flew up as his god blood poured out.

 Chapter 821: Follow Me to Battle

    <h4>Chapter 821: Follow Me to Battle</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lin Xiao was originally defending against Qin Mu¡¯s seventy-two formations and Qin Mu had first suppressed him with his maism divine art. Next, the power of the formation burst forth and covered him with injuries.


    However, he was a god after all and even if he had severed his cultivation from an extremely high realm to the realm of honored god, his horizons and knowledge were still there. He was just caught off guard by Qin Mu.


    He quickly reacted and his severed cultivation was refined into a big sun by him. It wasn¡¯t too difficult for him to use the power of the sun to break Qin Mu¡¯s formations.


    Even Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture couldn¡¯t block the power of his sun, much less Qin Mu?


    Yet, Zhe Huali¡¯s knife hade at the right time and the knife severed his head!


    In terms of coordination, only Xu Shenghua could catch up to Qin Mu. Zhe Huali¡¯s change in thoughts wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Qin Mu, thus Qin Mu hadid out the formations ahead of time and transformed his cultivation and divine art into formations, ambushing Lin Xiao.


    The power of the formations was extremely strong and when the power of the seventy-two formations burst forth, it even surpassed Qin Mu attacking personally. However, the formations were dead so he could only control Lin Xiao for a moment, unable to kill him. That was where Zhe Huali hade in ce.


    The seventy-two formations were just to create a chance for Zhe Huali.


    Zhe Huali could never pass through Qin Mu¡¯s formations easily and grab hold of this chance. If it was Xu Shenghua, Xu Shenghua could understand the operation and marvel of these formations, so he could easily grab hold of the chance.


    Thus, Qin Mu¡¯sst formation was a teleportation formation which carried Zhe Huali through the power of those formations, delivering this best chance into Zhe Huali¡¯s hands.


    This was the reason why Zhe Huali said the battle of killing god was already ny percentpleted.


    Right in the instant when Zhe Huali slew Lin Xiao, that sun lost control and zing mes swept in all directions. The mes were like overflowing waves that toppled the mountains and overturned the seas. Qin Mu used thest of his magic power to execute a teleportation divine art to rescue Zhe Huali out.


    The sea of mes pounced over furiously and drowned out Qin Mu. The mes were the light of teleportation and it passed by Qin Mu¡¯s body with a swoosh. Qin Mu instantly vanished.


    In the next instant, both of them appeared outside of the tunnel. They saw a pir of me shooting out from the tunnel and it was several hundred miles long. It was very astonishing.


    After a moment, the pir of fire vanished.


    Qin Mu and Zhe Huali stumbled as theynded on the ground. Because Zhe Huali was too nervous and had used too much force, his body was trembling. His arms and legs were also trembling while the demon knife behind him was also shaking non-stop.


    Qin Mu was weak because he had exhausted all of his vital qi and magic power, thus he had no choice but to sit and rest on the ground.


    Zhe Huali popped his head to look into the tunnel and he could still see wisps of me that were no extinguished.


    However, a whiff of cooked meat spread over and raised their appetite.


    Zhe Huali swallowed his saliva and took a nce at Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you have eaten hen dragons before, right? In that case, have you eaten before a hen dragon that¡¯s on god realm?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was raised and he shook his head. ¡°I had not.¡±


    Zhe Huali reminded him, ¡°There¡¯s one down there and it¡¯s already cooked. I can even smell it burning.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up shakily and said with a smile, ¡°This hen dragon is very huge, we just need to cut off the burnt parts, the other parts must still be tender and juicy, I still have some salt, oil, sauce, vinegar and all other kinds of condiments.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Both of them looked at each other and they suddenlyughed loudly, theirughter traveling far into the distance.


    When they stoppedughing, neither of them had much energy left. They supported each other to walk into the tunnel.


    After a moment, Qin Mu¡¯s astonished cries came out from inside. ¡°Your demon knife eats as well? Is this still a knife?¡±


    ¡°This demon knife of my is actually a lifeform in my celestial heavens, it¡¯s called Dragon¡¯s Tooth. When I followed Teacher Luo to train in East Heaven, I received this knife on Numinous Treasure Mountain... Mmm, how delicious! Teacher Luo said that East Heaven was the territory of Great Emperor Qing Long, Great Emperor Qing Long¡¯s vitality is vigorous and his teeth grow very fast, thus he has to grind his teeth frequently, thus he uses Numinous Treasure Mountain to grind his teeth. Numinous Treasure Mountain is very durable and would break off his teeth sometimes so it would form lifeforms like Dragon¡¯s Tooth on Numinous Treasure Mountain. Most of the people learning knife in the celestial heavens mostly go there to seek treasures, hoping to get one. However, not many are fated.¡±


    ¡°Numinous Treasure Mountain? The Numinous Treasure Mountain that can break East Heaven¡¯s Great Emperor Qing Long¡¯s teeth is then the treasure! Once I go to East Heaven, I will definitely take Numinous Treasure Mountain away to turn it into a treasure!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t lift it, that mountain is not smaller than Mount Meru... This is the dragon¡¯s liver, don¡¯t eat it first, it has a gamey taste, I have some onion and ginger here... Do you have things like sour green bean and sour chili?¡±


    ¡°Zhe Huali, your cooking skills are not bad at all!¡±


    ¡°I had also train myself to cook. When I was cultivating with Fu Riluo, the food of the devil race is different from the food of the human race, thus I need to cook myself.¡±


    ...


    Quite a long whileter, both of them supported each other with their round bellies and walking shakily out of the tunnel. They sat down on the ground, huffing and puffing from being stuffed.


    When they were eating, they had experienced another cycle and the pce where Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin was ced had recovered. Qin Mu and Zhe Huali¡¯s bellies were round from being stuffed and even Zhe Huali¡¯s demon knife got fatter. He didn¡¯t know if the de had gotten fatter as well.


    Qin Mu stumbled out of the hall and leaned against a pir. He narrowed his eyes and looked outside.


    Celestial River flowed and at this moment, the sun was currently setting in the west and it lighted up this huge river beautifully. The red tinge on the river was like the rouge of a woman and the color of the sunset was the red lips of a girl.


    ¡°I wonder which era is outside.¡±


    Zhe Huali was too stuffed until he found it hard to walk. He walked over on to the stone steps and just sat down. ¡°Cult Master Qin, if you don¡¯t know which cycle is the initial cycle, do you still have the confidence to solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art?¡±


    ¡°The cycle when the four deities board the ship, that would be the initial cycle.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a calm expression. ¡°The moment the four deities board the ship, it is the same time when Feathered Forest Guards turns into the void. When we see figures turning from the void into reality, that would mean it¡¯s the initial cycle. Meanwhile, the four great deities will also appear soon.¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s heart tightened and he said solemnly, ¡°You said earlier that you have a way to borrow power from the four deities to break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, how powerful are the four deities? Are you sure you can do it?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said leisurely, ¡°The four deities weren¡¯t trapped on this ship, they still descended disaster on us afterward and Di Yiyue sought knowledge under them, this meant that we had seeded.¡±


    Zhe Huali was stunned and he thought of a crucial point. ¡°What about Lin Xiao? He will board the ship before the four deities, am I right? Which cycle would he board the ship? This guy¡¯s abilities are so high, if he boards the ship again, we might not be his match. If he can escape out of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, it would be bad for us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very easy if we want to know when he boards the ship.¡±


    Qin Mu touched his bulging belly and said with a smile, ¡°When our bellies dete, that means the cycle where Lin Xiao boards the ship hase. Even if he can leave this ship, he won¡¯t have the memory he had on this ship. The most terrifying point is still...¡±


    Zhe Huali looked at Qin Mu and saw his smile. He felt a chill even though it wasn¡¯t cold.


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°He is here on a mission to hide Jue Wuchen properly. Even if Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art is broken, he will still return to this ship time and time again, falling into the cycles. He will still be the tiny human in thentern! He will be forever trapped in this ship! Not only him, as long as everyone in the thirty-six cycles doesn¡¯t have the memory onboard this ghost ship, they will repeat what they had done before and board that ship again.¡±


    He said softly, ¡°They will go through continuous cycles, board the ship continuously, die continuously, revive again continuously, and board the ship again. There will be no end. The only way to escape is not to board the ghost ship when ites.¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s face changed drastically and he stuttered, ¡°What you say is I won¡¯t have the memory during this period of time? I will still board this ship? That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t you say you can borrow the power of the four deities to solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art? You even said the people already dead would revive and the people turned into the void will break free, returning to their respective eras!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. The sun set in the west and vanished beneath the horizons. The light on the ship lit up and his face was flickering between light and dark.


    ¡°I¡¯m solving Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, not destroying it. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art will still reassemble itself, her divine art won¡¯t vanish.¡±


    ¡°To Celestial Venerable Ling, her divine art doesn¡¯t have the concept of what is called time, everything in this world is substance. Even living things are also substances. Her divine art can break down any life and also reassemble the substances that were broken down into the original life. This is the highest realm in creation.


    Under the flickering light, Qin Mu¡¯s had a dark gaze. ¡°Even if I borrow the power of the four deities, I can only solve her divine art temporarily, I can¡¯t erase her divine artpletely. After I solve this divine art, everyone will be able to break free from the void, the people who had died will also revive. Prince Qiu Ming who was killed by me will also revive. They should still board this ship again and repeat what they had done. However...¡±


    He said with a smile, ¡°You will preserve your memory because you are still alive. You and I will leave this ship the instant we borrow the power of the four deities to break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, returning back to our own era. You would be reassembled by Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art so your memory will be preserved.¡±


    Zhe Huali let out a sigh of relief. He suddenly said, ¡°I will stop Teacher Luo from boarding this ship.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    Zhe Huali said, ¡°He is still my teacher after all. He has taught me and raised me up so I owe him a mountain debt of gratitude. I will stop him.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°You are such a person.¡±


    Zhe Huali revealed a smile. ¡°After I stop him from boarding the ship, I will cut ties with him. I will go to Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded once again, ¡°Be careful in what you do.¡±


    Zhe Huali said, ¡°You have to be careful too, once Prince Qiu Ming is revived, he will definitely attack you again.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°He will die even faster.¡±


    The light of the ship burst forth and drowned them.


    Qin Mu gently touched his belly and said, ¡°Lin Xiao is bringing Jue Wuchen over and he¡¯s going to board soon. Let us go, we need to avoid them! After Lin Xiao boards the ship, the four deities will be boarding in a few more cycles!¡±


    Zhe Huali hurriedly touched his belly and his round belly earlier had deted immediately.


    Both of them left quickly.


    After the light faded, the sun rose from the east. A group of gods brought a coffin and boarded the ship in a hurry. They rushed straight for the pce hall where Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin was ced.


    Not longter, both of them heard sounds of fightinging from the pce hall. It was obvious that Lin Xiao had discovered he couldn¡¯t leave this ship, thus he started a massacre to kill hispanions.


    Zhe Huali asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, will Celestial Venerable Ling board the ship?¡±


    ¡°She will. But we won¡¯t see her.¡±


    Qin Mu listened to the sounds of fighting quietly and he looked at the pir in front. On the pir was the poem that Celestial Venerable Ling had left behind and Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°She is not in her own divine art. The poem she leaves behind will forever stay on that pir.¡±


    ¡°After killing you guys, no one will leak any pieces of information.¡±


    In the distance, Lin Xiao¡¯s voice traveled over and he clucked. ¡°Celestial Empress will take care of my descendants and let all of my descendants achieve meteoric sess!¡±


    The light burst forth again and when the light faded, Qin Mu looked at the training field in front of the pce hall and he saw the figures of the gods slowly appearing on the empty field.


    Qin Mu took a step forward and faced the strongest army of Dragon Han Celestial Heaven. He raised themander¡¯s seal of Feathered Forest Guards high up.


    The iparably powerful gods turned around and looked at this youth walking in their faces.


    Zhe Huali felt uneasy and followed behind him.


    Feathered Forest Guards, one of the ten armies of Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, it was the strongestbat power in Dragon Han Celestial Heavens!


    If the killing intent of these gods stirred, they didn¡¯t even need to move to overwhelm them to death!


    Suddenly, all of the gods lowered their heads and knelt down on one knee. With their fists cupped above their heads, they boomed in unison. ¡°Feathered Forest Guards, pays our respects to Right Commander!¡±


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his palm. ¡°Follow me to battle!¡±


    In the distance, antern flew up silently and the door of thentern opened up. The tiny human transformed from Lin Xiao looked at this sight in utter fear.

 Chapter 822: Stealing the Power of the Four Deities

    <h4>Chapter 822: Stealing the Power of the Four Deities</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Gods with towering bodies rose and looked at the youth walking towards them.


    Commander¡¯s seal represented one¡¯s identity, it was proof to mobilize the military power. In the ten armies of the celestial heavens, they only admit the seal and not the person.


    The ten armies of the celestial heavens were only loyal to Celestial Emperor so if there was nomander¡¯s seal, themander wouldn¡¯t be able to even move the army.


    There were only two methods to mobilize the army. The first was with amander¡¯s seal, the second was Celestial Emperor taking charge personally.


    As long as Qin Mu held themander¡¯s seal, he would be the Right Commander of Feathered Forest Guards. He would have the power to mobilize the army!


    Themander¡¯s seal was brought away by Founding Master Wei Suifeng and handed over to Elder Qing Huang for safekeeping. Even with themander¡¯s seal in hand, he couldn¡¯t mobilize this batch of strong gods until he came back to the origin of the ghost ship¡¯s cycle.


    When Feathered Forest Guards returned back from the void, Qin Mu could final borrow thismander¡¯s seal to control this terrifying strength.


    In front of Feathered Forest Guards, Qin Mu¡¯s face gradually changed into the face of Celestial Venerable Mu.


    Mu Qing of the Nine Celestial Venerables, Celestial Venerable Mu.


    The god soldiers looked at his face changing and even though they looked astonished, they didn¡¯t ask anything.


    The Nine Celestial Venerables all have their unique abilities and every one of them has extraordinary achievements. However, the most mysterious ones were still Celestial Venerable Qin and this Celestial Venerable Mu in front of them, they were always missing.


    No matter who was it, as long as they were in control of themander¡¯s seal, they would be their leader.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and a sword flew out to sever the pir which contained the poem Celestial Venerable Ling had left behind.


    The pir flew over and his body expanded little by little. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the pir, walking forward with ten thousand gods of Feathered Forest Guards following behind him.


    Zhe Huali braved himself and he followed closely behind Qin Mu. He realized that Qin Mu was leading these gods towards the pce hall where Celestial Empress¡¯s coffin was in.


    In front of the pce hall, an iparably strong dragon god was being locked up between the chains. He looked menacingly at Qin Mu who was walking over and shouted fiercely, ¡°Heaven and earth changes, the unchanging constant of thirty-six people! What is the meaning of this? Tell me, what is the meaning?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and his mind was blown.


    Zhe Huali hurriedly said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, why have you stopped? This dragon is always saying the same things over and over again...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and his mind was cleared up now. He pointed at King Dragon Count and said with a smile, ¡°When I board this ship, you had said this phrase. I thought you were crazy and was spouting nonsense. Never would I expect that you aren¡¯t asking the others, you are asking me!¡±


    He had a ridiculous feeling.


    That old dragon had a crazed expression and he continued to ask menacingly, ¡°Tell me quickly, what is the meaning!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Only by solving the unchanging constant can you leave.¡± After saying so, he turned to bring the soldiers of Feathered Forest Guards into the hall.


    ¡°Solve the unchanging constant?¡±


    That old dragon was stunned and shouted. ¡°How do you solve it? Don¡¯t go! Come back and tell me, how do I solve the unchanging constant?¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the hall and he saw eight huge dragons guarding Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin. The eight dragons were being chained up.


    And now, the eight huge dragons were not petrified.


    He opened up the tunnel once again and led the soldiers inside before sealing the tunnel. He asked solemnly, ¡°Has General Wei taught you guys about Four Symbols Cmity Formation?¡±


    The ten thousand gods immediatelyid out and transformed into Four Symbols Cmity Formation. They were split into four corners under the ship and they were lined up orderly, waiting for inspection.


    Qin Mu surveyed the surroundings and he let out a sigh of relief. Wei Suifeng had trained these soldiers well and taught them the Four Symbols Cmity Formation inside Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to them.


    He came to the center of Four Symbols Cmity Formation and he stabbed the pir where Celestial Venerable Ling had left the poem behind. He said with a low voice, ¡°The four deities should being soon, if they don¡¯t board the ship at this cycle, my arrangements would be all useless. Hope they wille...¡±


    Suddenly, the ghost ship shook gently and it paused.


    ¡°This ship that has been missing for twenty thousand years has finally reappeared again.¡±


    There was a dull and heavy voiceing from outside and Qin Mu had heard this voice before. It was the voice of North Deity Xuan Wu.


    During Jade Pool Meeting, Niu Sanduo wrecked the celestial heavens and he had nned to raise Celestial River up as a weapon and in the end, Celestial River was suppressed by North Deity Xuan Wu.


    So this meant that the person that had stopped the ghost ship was North Deity Xuan Wu.


    He self-proimed he was an ancient god that was born in Celestial River so it should be very easy to stop the ghost ship sailing on Celestial River.


    By controlling the Celestial River, it was very easy for him to discover the ghost ship as well.


    East Deity Qing Long¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Dao Brother Xuan Wu, the case where Celestial Empress got attack is filled with doubtful points. With Feathered Forest Guards vanishing on their return journey, putting these two cases together, there is really something fishy about it. We have to investigate... West Deity, South Deity, you guys are finally here.¡±


    Four iparably powerful and sacred auras spread over and Qin Mu was finally at ease. ¡°As I have expected, all four deities have arrived! This is the only chance to escape, there can be no mistake!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Empress getting attacked, Feathered Forest Guards quelling the rebellion, Feathered Forest Guards vanishing on Celestial River, this incident shook the world twenty thousand years ago.¡±


    Qin Mu heard a familiar voice and he subconsciously smiled. It was Zhu Que¡¯er¡¯s voice.


    Zhu Que¡¯er was none other than South Deity Zhu Que.


    Her voice continued to ring out, ¡°There were all kinds of rumors back then and I heard General Wei Suifeng had first sent someone to the celestial heavens to report about the matters happening in Ruins of End. I had also sounded out and the person Wei Suifeng had sent over reported to Celestial Emperor that Celestial Empress had died in Ruins of End. Wei Suifeng hadid her corpse in a coffin and was returning to the celestial heavens. In that case, Celestial Empress¡¯ corpse should be on Feathered Forest Guards¡¯ ship and vanish along with them. However, Feathered Forest Guards has vanished while Celestial Empress has appeared on the celestial heavens. This really puzzled me.¡±


    Another woman¡¯s voice rang out and it should be West Deity Bai Hu. ¡°Sister Zhu Que, it was Great Sun Sovereign that had told you about this incident, am I right? I¡¯ve also ask Great Sun Sovereign before and that was what he told me as well. This little bird knows a lot of secrets. Celestial Empress¡¯ resurrection isn¡¯t the only suspicious point, even that soldier that hade to report to Celestial Emperor had vanished inexplicably. It¡¯s like he hadpletely vaporized from this world and couldn¡¯t be found anymore! It¡¯s too strange!¡±


    ¡°What was even stranger was that these weird incidents have all happened on Celestial River yet Dao Brother Xuan Wu says he doesn¡¯t know anything at all!¡±


    South Deity Zhu Que said indifferently, ¡°How can the incidents that happen on Celestial River be hidden from you? Yet you say you know nothing, Dao Brother Xuan Wu, you are very suspicious.¡±


    North Deity Xuan Wu snorted.


    East Deity Qing Ling coughed and said, ¡°Dao Brother Xuan Wu is not that kind of person. It was also Dao Brother Xuan Wu that had informed us now that this ship has reappeared again. He had gathered all of us to witness this. If he had done it, would he have invited us over? Since we are here, let us board this ship and have a look for ourselves!¡±


    Suddenly, the ghost ship sank down and it must have been the four deities who had broke through the ck gas surrounding this ship to board this ghost ship.


    ¡°This ship is strange!¡±


    West Deity cried out in astonishment. ¡°There¡¯s a kind of power that is trying to invade me!¡±


    ¡°I also feel it! It¡¯s a very strange power that wants to control me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not controlling, it¡¯s seizing our power... Not only is it seizing our power, but it¡¯s also even trying to take our corporeal bodies! This power is trying to merge us into one with it!¡±


    ¡°This ship... is alive! This is a trap!¡±


    ...


    Boom, boom! Explosions rang out and terrifying waves swept through the entire ship. That was the four deities trying to break through Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.


    East Deity transformed into a green dragon and flew out of the ghost ship. His body disappeared into the ck gas and in the next instant, East Deity Qing Long suddenly appeared on this ship again. Hended on the ground and quickly moved several steps, revealing a look of astonishment.


    East Deity flew out once again and he appeared on this ship the next instant. After flying dozens of times, he still appeared on this ship and this caused the great deity that was in charge of a celestial pce to even be flustered.


    The other three great deities also executed all kinds of methods to try to leave this ship. South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s speed was the fastest and she transformed into a vermillion bird to escape. However, no matter how she flew or how fast she flew, she would always return back on the ship.


    North Deity controlled Celestial River and tried to swing this ship out of Celestial River but even if the ghost ship was swung out, it would still return back to the surface of the river in the next instant.


    Meanwhile, West Deity controlled her gold qi to try to split the ck gas outside the ship into pieces. However, the ck gas quickly returned back to its original shape.


    This ship has something that made the four deities felt inconceivable. The ghost ship was a huge lifeform itself that trapped everything. Even that divine art that was surrounding that ghost ship was also a divine art that they had never seen before!


    The four deities possessed abilities to change the world and each of them controlled iparably powerful Great Dao. Their Dao cultivation was even iparably dense and yet they were helpless against this ship.


    ¡°Work together to break through the divine art surrounding this ship!¡±


    The four deities made their moves and attacked the ck fog outside the ship. Right at this moment, they suddenly felt the power in their divine art flowing away rapidly as though someone had stolen them away!


    The four deities felt astonished and they hurriedly executed their magic power to attack furiously.


    Inside the ship, Four Symbols Cmity Formation was activated and Qin Mu was in charge of the formation to steal the power of the four deities. The power of Four Symbols Cmity Formation became stronger and stronger and in the center of the formation, apparitions of the green dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, and ck tortoise appeared to roar and surged forward!


    Suddenly, the power of the four deities boomed as four beams burst forth to shine on the pir where Celestial Venerable Ling had left behind her poem.


    Flowers are not flowers, fogs are not fogs. Like shadowy appearancesing at midnight, leaving at first light. Theye like a spring dream but for how long? Parting nowhere to be found in the morning clouds.


    These thirty-seven words gradually gave off light and became brighter and brighter.


    ¡®The four deities don¡¯t know that it¡¯s me that is stealing their power.¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and he moved. Arms grew out under his armpits and all kinds of runes burst forth from his fingertips as he tapped at the thirty-seven words on the pir. He activated the divine art hidden in these thirty-seven words bit by bit!


    The thirty-seven words grew brighter and brighter as they peeled off from the pir to float in the air. Each word was huge as theyid out in the air.


    The thirty-seven worlds were formed from countlessplicated and fine runes in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. Mobilizing the power of Four Symbols Cmity Formation to change the structure to runes, these words were still the same words but the runes that formed these words were changing. The power that was hidden in these runes were gradually being activated!


    Now was the most crucial moment and the smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face faded away. He couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly nervous and started to worry.


    Suddenly, King Dragon Count¡¯s voice rang out on the deck as he shouted, ¡°Four deities, stop! You probably don¡¯t know but you are not the only ones on this ship!¡±


    The four deities suddenly stopped attacking the ck gas outside the ship and Four Symbols Cmity Formation could not steal the power of the four deities anymore.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped and his expression turned dark.


    ¡°King Dragon Count!¡±


    North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You rebelled and got seized by General Wei, I truly don¡¯t know who gave you such guts.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and he shouted, ¡°Soldier, listen to mymand, supply all of the power in Four Symbols Cmity Formation to me!¡±


    The power stolen by Four Symbols Cmity Formation surged forth and rushed at him.


    King Dragon Count¡¯s voice came from outside as he cried out. ¡°There¡¯s someone under the deck, it¡¯s the Right Commander of Feathered Forest Guards, he is controlling Feathered Forest Guards to steal your power, he is trying to get rid of you guys and trapped all of you here! They are all dead, they are ghost, they cannot be observed!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and mobilized all of his cultivation to change the rune structure of the thirty-seven words.


    When Zhe Huali heard King Dragon Count¡¯s words, he wanted to immediately rush out and smashed this old dragon king into pulp.


    Right at this moment, the sky inside the ghost ship seemed to be melting. Huge hands descended down from the sky to grab at the Feathered Forest Guards, pulling them up.


    The deck rattled as nks smashed together to form ck coffins to seal these soldiers inside.


    Qin Mu shouted, ¡°Maintain the formation, don¡¯t mess up the formation!¡±


    Those soldiers were extremely powerful and if they worked together to face the enemy, they could suppress experts like King Dragon Count. Even contesting with the four deities was not an issue. However, as themander, Qin Mu had given hismand so these soldiers gave up on defending to maintain the formation.


    Huge hands continued to grab down to seal even more of the Feathered Forest Guards. Lesser and lesser people were around Qin Mu and every time a person was lost, the other would immediately change the formation to maintain the operation without a single word of grudge.


    ¡®Big senior brother, you have trained these soldiers of the Feathered Forest Guards to be too outstanding.¡¯


    Qin Mu finally adjusted the rune structure of the thirty-seven words and the thirty-seven words shone brightly. The intense light shone out from the inside of the ship, dazzling even the eyes of the four deities, causing them to cover their eyes.


    ¡°Soldiers, wait for me.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed to the ground at the remaining soldiers and he said solemnly, ¡°The seal of the four deities can¡¯t suppress you guys, after you guys turn into the void, you will break free of the seal. In the future, I will solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine artpletely and rescue you guys out from this state that¡¯s neither living nor dead.¡±


    ¡°Make an oath.¡± The faces under the helmets looked at him.


    Qin Mu raised his palm. ¡°I swear with my life...¡±


    Right at this moment, another few huge hands grabbed down to pull Qin Mu, Zhe Huali and the rest of the soldiers out.


    ¡°Big sister, do you still remember Brother Mu?¡± Qin Mu raised his head and shouted.


    On the deck, that woman that had grabbed Qin Mu and Zhe Huali revealed a look of astonishment and cried out. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I will exin to you in the future, let go of us now!¡±


    South Deity Zhu Que¡¯er let go and the thirty-seven words exploded with a bang. Light swept out in all directions and the ck fog outside the ship was swept away!


    It felt like an instant had passed yet it also felt like tens of thousands of years. The light in front of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes vanished and the surroundings were dark. He was currently standing on the river surface of Surging River while Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign were running behind him. They came to his side.


    Qin Mu looked down the water and a ghost ship was currently sailing in the water.


    He turned to look at the shore and First Ancestor Human Emperor was standing there and looking over.


    Vige Chief was furious and punched him ruthlessly on his head, ¡°Take care of us? I¡¯m here to take care of you. Rascal, after mingling outside for a few years, you have gotten quite haughty!¡±


    Qin Mu rubbed his head and he raised his head to looked at the sky where a rope hung down from the moon. He looked upstream of Surging River and he saw Luo Wushuang flying over on a small boat.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said to Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign. ¡°I fulfilled my promise and rescue both of you. Grandpa Vige Chief, Dragon Rearing Sovereign, long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 823: Visit Your Grave

    <h4>Chapter 823: Visit Your Grave</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Six hundred and eighty thousand years ago.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, faster!¡±


    A bunch of gods escorted a coffin to the Celestial River and one of them shouted in a hurry, ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you standing at the side of the river for? Faster, we need toplete what the empress has ordered us to do!¡±


    Lin Xiaoposed himself and he looked at the ghost ship that had appeared in the light. He hesitated for a moment and followed after the others. He said softly, ¡°I seemed to have been here before, it¡¯s like a nightmare. I had seen the four deities boarding the ship and even saw themander of Feathered Forest Guards...¡±


    ¡°Of course you are dreaming! Get on the ship now!¡±


    Lin Xiao stood beside the ship and hesitated.


    ¡°If this is done well, the empress will ensure your descendants achieve meteoric sess in their lives!¡±


    One of the gods said ruthlessly, ¡°If you hesitated again, we will have to get rid of you now to guard this secret!¡±


    Lin Xiao braced himself to walk towards the ship while thinking to himself. ¡°Just a dream. It¡¯s definitely just a dream!¡±


    Seven hundred thousand years ago.


    Celestial River.


    A ball of light exploded in the Celestial River. The figures of South Deity Zhu Que, East Deity Qing Long, West Deity Bai Hu and North Deity Xuan Wu appeared and they stood on both sides of the river. They saw the light fading away and a ghost ship reconstructing itself in the Celestial River.


    On the ship, Dragon Count was roaring and trying to break free of the restraints. He tried to escape from the ship.


    That divine dragon was iparably strong yet because Feathered Forest Guards had pierced the chains through his body to suppress him on the ship, he didn¡¯t manage to break free from the suppression even when Qin Mu borrowed the power of the four deities to break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.


    And now, as this ghost ship reconstructed itself, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art made aeback so when he struggled, he only fused with the ship more. His body merged with the building in front of the deck and now, only his head was left outside.


    Fear spread through King Dragon Count¡¯s eyes and he shouted, ¡°Save me! Four deities, save me from here!¡±


    The four deities remained standing on both shores and looked at the ship which got shrouded by the ck gas again. They were bewildered.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu was on that ship!¡±


    North Deity Xuan Wu suddenly looked at South Deity Zhu Que and he asked solemnly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu even called you big sister. Should South Deity give us an exnation?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    South Deity Zhu Que chucked and swept herrge red clothing up to transform into mes. As she fled away, herughter came from far away. ¡°Like you guys, I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    The other three deities frowned.


    ¡°Other than us who had escaped, I also saw spots of light fading away, they looked like human figures.¡±


    East Deity Green Dragon said softly, ¡°Also, the few officers that I had grabbed from the Feathered Forest Guards had also vanished from my hands. When the light burst forth, they... they had also vanished from the ship!¡±


    He looked around but he didn¡¯t see the figures of those few officers from Feathered Forest Guards. He muttered to himself, ¡°This ship is too strange...¡±


    Seven hundred and twenty years ago, the fog came invading.


    ¡°General, there¡¯s a woman casting spell in the fog!¡±


    A huge ship sailed into the fog and Wei Suifeng looked at the fog that had suddenly appeared on the Celestial River. His heart stirred and he took off the armor on his body. He fetched thentern he had hung on the mast and wrote on the wall in front of the building at tremendous speed.


    He wrote down the final sentence. ¡°I¡¯vee from Ruins of End and returned to the past when I met this woman. I visited the wonders of the past and searched for the riddles of history. Now that I¡¯ve met this woman again, I think I should extinguish thentern and return.¡±


    He hung thentern on thentern stand and opened up thentern to blow out the light. The building sank into darkness.


    The fog gradually turned darker and shrouded the entire ship.


    Right at this moment, light exploded in the middle of the Celestial River and three officers of the Feathered Forest Guards suddenly appeared on the water surface. They looked forward in a daze and saw the ck gas swallowing up their ship, vanishing from the world.


    ¡°You guys solve my divine art?¡± On the river surface, a woman wearing a leopard print skirt looked at them and revealed a curious look.


    The three officers of the Feathered Forest Guards were still in a daze. ¡°You are... Celestial Venerable Ling!¡±


    That woman smiled and said, ¡°Looks like my divine art isn¡¯t perfect yet, there must still be some w... Since you guys are out, don¡¯t run around and interfere with the major event. Follow me, you guys can also tell me how you had solved my divine art.¡±


    She swept her sleeve and brought the three men away.


    On Surging River, Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign were baffled. They had just caught up to Qin Mu and nned to explore the ghost ship with him. They had clearly been around yet Qin Mu spoke like they had not seen each other for a long time.


    Furthermore, the current Qin Mu was also slightly strange. In the past when Vige Chief knocked him on the head, he would hug his head and acted like he was in pain. Yet now he was only rubbing his head.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign suddenly cried out in astonishment. ¡°Sword God, looking at his facial hair! His facial hair is much longer than just now!¡±


    Vige Chief looked at Qin Mu and he saw that his mustache and beard had grown a few inches longer. His beard was stubbly and yet Qin Mu was still clean-shaven earlier.


    Qin Mu stroked his beard and said calmly, ¡°Coming down from the silver rope in the sky would be Prince Qiu Ming from the celestial heavens and his two followers, their abilities are extremely high.¡±


    Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign raised their heads and they indeed saw three small figures sliding down the silver rope from the chrysanthemum-like moon. The silver rope grew longer and longer as it headed straight from the ghost ship below.


    ¡°Boarding the ship from underwater would be Ancestral Dragon King and the half-gods under him.¡±


    Before Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign could even see the figures of Ancestral Dragon King and the rest clearly, Qin Mu had already pointed to the west and said, ¡°One-Armed Divine Knife Luo Wushuang from the Spirit Elite Guards of the celestial heavens will be executing a moon-shape treasure to break through the ck fog outside the ship. In the distance, Feng Qiuyun would be bringing Mother Earth Primordial Sword and carry a stone coffin, transforming into a ball of mes toe forth. In the sky, a star would arrive and Crimson Light Son of God would transform into a beam of light to descend from the sky.


    Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign were stunned. They indeed saw Luo Wushuang who was sitting at the bow of the small boat executing a moon-shaped treasure to shine down on the ghost ship. The light of the moon was like a pir which broke through the ck gas.


    On the other side, mes zed as though a huge sun was flying on the river surface at an extremely fast speed. A rainbow-colored phoenix could be faintly seen among the mes and under its w was a wooden sword while on its back was a stone coffin!


    Meanwhile, in the sky, the star of Crimson Light had arrived above their heads unbeknownst to them. It was parallel to the ghost ship below and a beam of red light descended down from the sky!


    Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s minds were muddled.


    ¡°When did My Lord change his profession to an oracle?¡± Dragon Rearing Sovereign muttered.


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Vige Chief, Crimson Light Son of God has helped us on the ship, I had also promised him to rescue him out of the ghost ship. Stop him and don¡¯t let himnd on the ghost ship.¡±


    Vige Chief was confused but he still pulled out his sword. As he flew out with his sword, thousands of mountains and rivers appeared in the sky above the ghost ship and intercepted Crimson Light Son of God.


    The red light paused and shone onto the move, Sword Treading Mountains And Rivers. Next, the red light suddenly shrank back and Vige Chief¡¯s hand that was holding the sword sank down. Crimson Light Son of God stood on the mountains and rivers that were floating and greeted Qin Mu, as well as First Ancestor who was at the shore.


    Qin Mu returned his greeting while First Ancestor Human Emperor also returned his greeting from a distance away.


    ¡°Why have Son of Youdu blocked my way?¡± Crimson Light Son of God walked out of the apparition formed by mountains and rivers before asking with a smile.


    ¡°Save Son of God¡¯s life.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I had promised to save you on the ship and now that I¡¯ve saved you after a great deal of effort, would I be wasting my effort if you were to enter the ship again?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God was stunned. Vige Chief and Dragon Rearing Sovereign also had nk looks on their faces.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was afraid that they were in danger and flew over. He looked at Crimson Light Son of God and said indifferently, ¡°Son of God, long time no see.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s purple clothes fluttered as he gathered his qi and spirit. As though meeting a dangerous enemy, he said solemnly, ¡°Dao Friend Qin¡¯s cultivation has improved once again.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at Luo Wushuang¡¯s small boat. He saw the small boat stop suddenly and didn¡¯t continue to sail towards the ghost ship. It was evident that Zhe Huali was persuading Luo Wushuang.


    Crimson Light Son of God coughed and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s words always have deep meanings, you have made me hesitant. However, this ship is rted to a huge secret so I have to investigate...¡±


    ¡°Secret about Celestial Empress?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Crimson Light Son of God was stunned.


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted, ¡°Prince Qiu Ming!¡±


    In the sky, the sliver rope hanging down from the moon has already been tied to the mast and the few people were sliding down the rope. They were about to reach the mast when the youth heard Qin Mu¡¯s words and stopped. He looked at Qin Mu and his eyes lighted up. He said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Qin of Heavenly Saint Cult, Eternal Peace Overlord Body, the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform! I¡¯ve juste down from the celestial heavens and Cult Master Qin is actually able to call out my name, you truly have eyes everywhere, looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±


    Qin Muughed and was rather pleased. He said to Vige Chief, ¡°Vige Chief, he says I have eyes everywhere.¡±


    Vige Chief snorted and tilted his head to look at his buttocks. ¡°Lucky you don¡¯t have a tail or else it¡¯s going to rise to the sky!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Crimson Light Son of God. ¡°I don¡¯t have eyes everywhere, I had just met him on the ship. Son of God should believe me now, right?¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God was even more puzzled.


    Right at this moment, Luo Wushuang¡¯s small boat sailed over. At the bow of the boat, Luo Wushuang stood up.


    Qin Mu smiled in acknowledgment and the corners of Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyes twitched. He asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to confirm something. What Zhe Huali had told me is simply too inconceivable, therefore I¡¯m here to ask High Emperor Overlord Body if that is true.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Luo Wushuang muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Qin Mu asked in astonishment, ¡°Why did Divine Knife Luo trust me so easily?¡±


    Luo Wushuang said indifferently, ¡°High Emperor Overlord Body and Eternal Peace Overlord Body are the same person, why should I not believe you?¡±


    Vige Chief was even more at a loss and he felt slightly terrified. ¡®When I search High Emperor¡¯s ruins with First Ancestor, we discovered the stone tablet that had recorded the information of High Emperor Overlord Body, thus I thought there was really the overlord body and even took down a rubbing of the inscriptions. From what Divine Knife Luo Wushuang had said, High Emperor Overlord Body is Mu¡¯er so the overlord body that was recorded is none other than Mu¡¯er! The information of the overlord body on the tablet was actually made up by me and Qin Mu had repeated my words when he ran to High Emperor Era! Wait a minute, I¡¯m feeling flustered, let me sort this out properly...¡¯


    He felt that his head was about to explode. ¡®If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the lie I had made has spread all the way to High Emperor Era!¡¯


    Crimson Light Son of God¡¯s mind was still muddled. He looked at the ghost ship underwater before turning to look at Qin Mu, unable to make a decision.


    Suddenly, light shed underwater and the ghost ship vanished without a trace.


    This made Crimson Light Son of God let out a sigh of relief as though he was relieved of a huge burden. He said with a smile, ¡°No matter if what you said is real or not, I don¡¯t have to board the ship now.¡±


    Qin Muughed and looked around. Ancestral Dragon King and Feng Qiuyun had vanished without a trace. They must have entered the ship.


    ¡°Son of God, let us reminisce by the river.¡± Qin Mu invited him.


    Crimson Light Son of God nodded his head and was about to follow him when Prince Qiu Ming suddenly chuckled. ¡°Overlord Body Qin had called me, dying me from boarding the ship and now you are just going to leave? Making an invitation is not as good as a chance encounter, I¡¯vee down to the lower bound this time for the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, now that I¡¯ve encountered you, I can¡¯t just let Overlord Body Qin leave just like this.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned to look at him.


    Prince Qiu Ming said leisurely, ¡°You have experts on Jade Capital beside you and I also have experts on Jade Capital beside me. How boring is the fight between strong practitioners so why don¡¯t you and I fight to the death on this river? What do you think about this?¡±


    Zhe Hua burst intoughter.


    Qin Mu took a nce at Zhe Huali and smiled warmly at Prince Qiu Ming, ¡°On this day next year, I will visit your grave.¡±

 Chapter 824: Moonlight on River, Rusted Iron Flag

    <h4>Chapter 824: Moonlight on River, Rusted Iron g</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Overlord Body Qin, how haughty.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming smiled but he wasn¡¯t angered. He said leisurely, ¡°Why do peasants like you always view yourself so highly and underestimate the sons of the imperial family? My birthright is better than yours as I¡¯m born into the imperial family, my knowledge is also more abundant than yours, my experience is also much more extensive. Whatever Numinous Sky or Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques can be easily attained by me and I even have the guidance of the best teachers. What do you have?¡±


    Vige Chief, Crimson Light Son of God, First Ancestor Human Emperor felt apprehensive.


    Being born into the imperial family indeed signified having an advantage over the others. This was something Qin Mu couldn¡¯tpare with.


    Even though Qin Mu had the teachings from the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige since he was young and was much better off than the other people, that was nothingpared to what Prince Qiu Ming had received.


    Prince Qiu Ming was a golden phoenix that was born into his golden nest while Qin Mu was just a hen dragon born into his straw shack!


    Vige Chief took a nce at Qin Mu who was beside him and he saw that this kid was unfazed at all. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s all that Butcher¡¯s fault! Butcher taught him never to show his fear to anyone. Deaf is also to be med, damned old man taught him to pee on the god to break the god in his heart and as a result, he is afraid of nothing now...¡¯


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Even though I¡¯m not born into an imperial family, I have nine people with indomitable spirit teaching me and the head of Disabled Elderly Vige is this elder beside me. He is the vige chief of our vige, he taught me sword skills, he taught me how to conduct myself.¡±


    Vige Chief was moved and he blushed as he thought to himself. ¡®Ehem, I did indeed taught him how to conduct himself, that is why he is so humble and polite, always modest and exercising forbearance, his demeanor is rather like mine.¡¯


    Prince Qiu Mingughed loudly and ced his arms behind his back. He raised his head to look at the bright moon in the sky and the bright moon was wrinkled. He sighed and said, ¡°Teach you how to conduct yourself? What the use of knowing how to conduct yourself? The imperial family is the most ruthless, there are numerous princes in the celestial heavens and if you want to stand out from the rest, you have to experience bloodbaths, which among those who had rise above others would never experience the struggles of life and death before? When I was twelve, I was sent to the cemetery of the skandha devil to fight him, fifty of us went in and only I lived toe out! What had you experienced when you were twelve?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it but he wasn¡¯t too willing to say.


    Vige Chief reminded him, ¡°Mu¡¯er, have you forgotten? Old Woman Si bought some hen dragons back then and you fought with the hen dragons daily, you always got beaten up by them.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck like iron.


    Prince Qiu Mingughed once again and shook his head. ¡°My birthright is better than yours, I¡¯ve learned more than you, my experiences are also more extensive. Furthermore, I¡¯m even more hardworking than you, yet you want to visit my grave, what a joke.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him seriously and said, ¡°But killing you is really not a trouble for me. Prince, you can¡¯t even bepared to that hen dragon I had encounteredst time. To kill that hen dragon, I have to work together with Brother Zhe Huali. To kill you, I just need one move.¡±


    Zhe Huali forced back hisughter and the demon knife behind him curved its eye. It was a pity it couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Prince Qiu Ming took a nce at him and wore a faint smile on the corner of his lips. ¡°Zhe Huali, you are originally a talent of Spirit Elite Guards, never would I expect you to be so shortsighted aftering down to the lower bound. Overlord Body Qin, the reason why I¡¯m telling you so much is not to brag about myself, they are just facts.¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and smiled faintly, ¡°You are referred to as the overlord body by the peasants of the lower bound, what a joke. One can well imagine how shortsighted these lowly races of the lower bound were. If you are the overlord body, what body would I who was born into the imperial family be? Do you know why do I have to kill you first aftering down to the lower bound on an order?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee down to kill the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and you are the first in ce, it is because you have the title of the overlord body.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming looked leisurely at the night scenery of Surging River and said calmly, ¡°Only by killing you, one of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, would these peasants know the awe of the heavens, only then would they know fear. Only then would they kneel to the ground and submit to us, to ept their current circumstances and forget about further thoughts to reform or whatnot. This is why you must be rid of first.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°So who is the second person you want to get rid of?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming said righteously, ¡°Jiang Baigui is being honored as the saint that appears once every five hundred years, killing him would be very shocking. This would let the foolish people of the lower bound know that their so-called saint is nothing in the eyes of the celestial heavens, that he could be crushed easily. Lastly, I will kill Emperor Yanfeng. I want him to kneel down and die, of course, he must kneel down in front of all these peasants and wait for his death.¡±


    His expression turned cold. ¡°Merely the bumpkin emperor of a small country yet he doesn¡¯t know the grace of heaven, he doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I would naturally have to destroy all of his hopes and make him kneel to wait for his death!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    The two visitors from the celestial heavens behind him pped their hands and praised. ¡°This is what should be done to show the awe of the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Prince is wise and strong, to let Prince handle this small matter of Eternal Peace Empire is truly a waste of your talents!¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming was full of smiles and looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Overlord Body Qin, do you dare to ept the battle?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to agree when Vige Chief said nervously, ¡°Mu¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to agree. We have the advantage in numbers and we also have Crimson Light Son of God and First Ancestor, we can definitely win them! Why put yourself in danger and fight to the death with him?¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming said leisurely, ¡°Behind me are two experts on Jade Capital Realm and they are in charge of my safety as well as assisting me to quell the chaos in Eternal Peace. Divine Knife Luo of Spirit Elite Guards is also a subordinate of the celestial heavens, you should know his abilities, I don¡¯t have to borate. You guys merely have two strong practitioners on Jade Capital City while I have one more than you.¡±


    Vige Chief frowned.


    First Ancestor also frowned and looked at Luo Wushuang.


    Luo Wushuang was silent and he looked suspiciously at Zhe Huali.


    Zhe Huali pretended not to see and kept his gaze on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry, merely a prince from the celestial heavens, it¡¯s not like I have never killed one before? I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Vige Chief said softly, ¡°y it safe. Test what abilities does he has first, don¡¯t go with your killing blow right away. After you see through his abilities, just act ordingly.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and raised his hand. ¡°Prince Qiu Ming, please.¡±


    Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s aura rose drastically and his aura burst forth. His qi and blood were like an iron blood g in the sky, floating in the wind of the river!


    Zhe Huali was astonished. On the ghost ship, Prince Qiu Ming had used three different kinds of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques to defeat him but he had not used this iron-blood g technique before!


    Back then, Qin Mu had killed Prince Qiu Ming in a few moves because Prince Qiu Ming and Zhe Huali had fought, revealing his techniques and divine arts. Yet now that Prince Qiu Ming wasn¡¯t using the three kinds of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, Zhe Huali couldn¡¯t help worrying for Qin Mu.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was astonished and said softly, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques of Western Heaven Gold Deity, Blood Rust g Scripture!¡±


    Vige Chief hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it powerful?¡±


    The corners of First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched and his voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had lost under this technique and was defeated by Western Heaven Gold Deity.¡±


    Vige Chief¡¯s heart sank and transferred his voice to First Ancestor. ¡°If Mu¡¯er is defeat, you shall block down the two experts from the celestial heavens, I will save Mu¡¯er!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor nodded his head.


    Just as they finished their discussion, Prince Qiu Ming had already made his move.


    Blood dyed the sky and moonlight filled the sky. The moonlight shone on the rusted g.


    Prince Qiu Ming made a move and the flow of Surging River was nearly stopped. The surging river water rose into the sky and stood upright like a cliff.


    Prince Qiu Ming shed forward and the rusted g covered the sky to cover everyone¡¯s vision. Countless rusted swords inside this huge g flew out and gathered into a stream which drowned out Qin Mu.


    Right at this moment, a beam of sword light flew out to break through the countless rusted swords, reaching Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s forehead in an instant.


    Prince Qiu Ming tilted his head and the sword light flew passed his cheek. Right at this moment, he saw a light flickering behind him and Qin Mu¡¯s figure had already appeared. Qin Mu stretched out his hand to grab the sword light.


    Prince Qiu Ming was astonished and the huge g in the sky covered down to sweep him away as he escaped through the sky.


    Right as the huge g covered down, Qin Mu raised his sword and stabbed into the huge g.


    That sword light transformed into countless flying swords that got swept away by the huge g as well.


    The huge g that got swept up rattled and moved a hundred miles instantly. Its speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t catch anything.


    Qin Mu¡¯s teleportation divine art was already fast enough and the speed of Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s Blood Rust g Scripture was actually not any slower, this caused everyone on the river to exim in admiration. ¡°As expected of an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique!¡±


    When that rusted gnded, it immediately opened up with a whoosh and countless flying swords flew out from the rusted g like iparably tiny silver fish. They flew back to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and sounds of collision rang out continuously. Those tiny flying swords collided and fused with one another, transforming into a treasure sword in his hand.


    Qin Mu rubbed his hands and the treasure sword got rubbed into sword pellet which he stuffed back into his taotie sack. He then took out a stick of incense from his taotie sack and gently blew on it. The incense was lighted up and the smell of incense rose upwards in spirals as it flew towards that g.


    On the river surface a hundred miles away, blood and shattered bones poured out continuously from the rusted g and dyed the river red.


    That stick of incense flew over and stabbed in the hole of the g.


    ¡°Prince Qiu Ming, now you know what is called the overlord body, right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Please ept this incense first, on this day next year, I¡¯ll visit your grave again.¡±


    The huge g slowly sank into the river and got swept away.


    Silence filled the river and no one dared to speak. The atmosphere was stifling.


    Vige Chief, First Ancestor, and the others had note back to their senses. The other two visitors from the celestial heavens also haven¡¯te back to their senses!


    ¡°Just one move...¡±


    Zhe Huali sighed. He knew that this would be the conclusion so he was the calmest one instead. He thought to himself. ¡®He had only use one move. On the ship, he had even used four to five moves...¡¯


    Luo Wushuang looked at him and said softly, ¡°Zhe Huali, you knew this would happen long ago, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Zhe Huali didn¡¯t reply him.


    ¡°You killed the prince...¡±


    Suddenly, the two visitors from the celestial heavens said with a trembling voice, ¡°You killed Prince Qiu Ming!¡±


    Qin Mu replied politely, ¡°Seniors, if I don¡¯t kill him, am I going to let him kill me? Both of you don¡¯t have to look for him in Youdu or Mingdu, you won¡¯t find him. I usually get rid of my enemiespletely so Prince Qiu Ming¡¯s soul has already been destroyed.¡±


    Both of the gods from the celestial heavens screeched and their divine might burst forth as they pounced on Qin Mu.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor and Crimson Light Son of God burst out at the same time to block both of them on the light and the right.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s gaze twinkled and a soft sound came from the sheath behind him, the divine knife was about to be unsheathed. Right at this moment, Qin Mu undid the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and he shouted angrily, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to kill!¡±


    Iparably terrifying aura burst forth from his body and Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart shook violently. His divine knife returned back to its sheath and the boat under his feet immediately changed direction as he rushed towards the river.


    Zhe Huali suddenly jumped down from the boat. Luo Wushuang couldn¡¯t care about escaping for his life and immediately stop the boat. He shouted, ¡°Zhe Huali, get up now!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Luo!¡±


    Zhe Huali knelt down on the river surface and bowed. ¡°From today onwards, Teacher Luo will not have a disciple such as me, I hereby bow and thank you, teacher, for your grace! In the future, I might have to face Divine Knife.¡±


    Luo Wushuang was stunned. He suddenly pulled out his divine knife and sliced off his sleeve to throw it into the river. The boat left in a hurry.

 Chapter 825: Serving Tea on the River

    <h4>Chapter 825: Serving Tea on the River</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s small boat left into the distance and iparably terrifying Youdu devil qi came from the river surface behind him. Even if he didn¡¯t turn back to look, he could also imagine that terrifying sight that was behind him.


    It was like the most terrifying and malicious devil god that was crawling out from another world, tearing apart everything in this world with his boundless strength, swallowing everything that it could eat!


    About Son of Youdu, Zhe Huali did not hide this information from him which was why Luo Wushuang immediately retreated when he felt a bad feeling.


    ¡°Teacher Luo, Zhe Huali...¡± On the ship, a disciple asked carefully.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s face was as calm as still water. He looked at his empty sleeve and the pain of his severed arm came searing back again. The pain reached into the depths of his heart.


    ¡°Forty thousand years ago, High Emperor Overlord Body severed one of my arm and today, he has severed my arm again.¡±


    Luo Wushuang closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again. He said softly, ¡°Zhe Huali had walked out his own path, on this path, he will not be walking with us, instead, he will be running in the opposite direction. I had thought that he was my right arm and never did I expect... From today onwards, you have to be careful when meeting him, you will have to fight to the death and not spare his life! He has entered the path with the Knife Dao and has very strong abilities. His future achievements would be extraordinary!¡±


    The turbulence on the river surface calmed down.


    Crimson Light Son of God, First Ancestor Human Emperor and Vige Chief were still slightly terrified. The scene earlier was too frightening and made them shuddered.


    The river was dyed red and the two visitors from the celestial heavens had died so fast that it was out of their expectations.


    It was still fine for Qin Mu as he took out a willow leaf to paste on the heart of his brows. He ran over to the side of the river to check on the progress of Human Emperor Qi Kang and Human Emperor Yi Shan.


    ¡°Zhe Huali, what has happened on the ship, is it real?¡±Vige Chief asked.


    Zhe Huali nodded his head and he described everything that had happened on the ghost ship. Everyone had an astonished expression and Crimson Light Son of God felt a lingering fear. He nced down the river and the ghost ship had already vanished without a trace.


    ¡®Ancestral Dragon King and Feng Qiuyun entered the ghost ship, their life and death are now unknown.¡¯


    Vige Chief felt a warmth spreading in his heart. ¡°Mu¡¯er risked his life to save me and he has managed to solve something that even the four deities couldn¡¯t. He has really grown up and he is also very confident. About the truth of the overlord body, it already not that important anymore.¡¯


    He wanted to tell First Ancestor that he had created the legend of an overlord body but he thought about it and felt that he would end up getting beaten up if he spoke the truth. Not only would the past human emperors beat him, but First Ancestor might also be unable to hold himself back as well. Thus, he could only keep it to himself.


    They came to the riverside. To the past human emperors, Qin Mu and the rest had gone to the heart of the river to have a big fight for a short while. Yet to Qin Mu, he had been away for a month and more on the ship.


    After daybreak, Human Emperor Qi Kang and Human Emperor Yi Shan sensed the power of the Celestial River to open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure. This made everyone excited.


    Since they had seeded, this meant that Celestial River Divine Treasure could rece Divine Bridge Divine Treasure to be the seventh divine treasure!


    However, the process to rece the divine treasure was probably going to be very long.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, this Celestial River Divine Treasure, it¡¯s created by you?¡± Zhe Huali checked on the Celestial River Divine Treasure that both human emperors had opened up and were astonished.


    Qin Mu was very pleased and said with a smile, ¡°I had made a bet with Xu Shenghua to see which one of us is able to open up the new seventh divine treasure first, whoever wins would be the true overlord body, whoever that loses would be the beta. At first, I didn¡¯t have the confidence in beating him but I didn¡¯t expect Mother Earth who gave me an Earth Aeon Dao Fruit. That allowed me to break through Life and Death Wall and enter Life and Death Realm instantly. Xu Shenghua has extremely high talents and he will be able to think of what I could think. However, he lost to me in cultivation and so I had managed to open up Celestial River Divine Treasure ahead of him!¡±


    Zhe Huali was fascinated and he said, ¡°To have such a Dao friend to continuously whip yourself, it¡¯s truly a fortunate thing.¡±


    He remained behind toprehend Celestial River Divine Treasure while Qin Mu packed up to head to the other side of the Celestial River.


    Since Celestial River Divine Treasure could be opened up, he didn¡¯t have to handle the rest of the matters. Eternal Peace Empire would spread out this divine treasure and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would also create a technique to seal Southern Heavenly Gate, allowing the gods of Eternal Peace Empire to cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure as well.


    In the river, Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin to sit on Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head. Dragon Rearing Sovereign controlled the clouds and flew towards Hundred Years Mountain on the opposite end.


    In the river, the sapphire-blue flood dragon king appeared and he followed them all the way to the other shore. His speed was extremely fast too.


    After yesterday¡¯s battle, Dragon Rearing Sovereign lifted his head up high and could even be said to be throwing his weight around. He wanted all of the dragon kings and half-gods in the river to know that he had a powerful lord.


    The sun rose in the east and the sun rays scattered down. Qin Mu looked at the east and he saw the sun looking as though it had jumped out from the water of the Celestial River. The surface of the river shimmered with gold ripples as though golden snakes were dancing.


    Qin Mu and the dragon qilin cheered and said that it looked beautiful.


    Next, Qin Mu¡¯s face turned dark as he saw that sun rising up from the east bing warped like an ugly red date. It was indescribably detestable.


    Ever since Primordial Realm had reappeared, the sky map that stretched for ten thousand miles in the sky could no longer cover Eternal Peace. The gods maintaining the operation of the astronomical phenomenons were also gettingzier day by day.


    They also couldn¡¯t be med. The sky map was a hundred thousand miles high and a thousand yards thick. Now that Primordial Realm has resurfaced, there were many majestic mountains that were even taller than the sky, pushing onto the sky map up and down unevenly. This cause the operation of the stars to be messy and made the gods of the celestial heavens flustered.


    Qin Mu pulled back his gaze and looked at it no more. He suddenly saw the river water churning and an elder with a dragon head slowly rose up from the river with his cane. He stood on the water surface and behind him were numerous dragon sons and dragon descendants of his. They blocked their way.


    Divine rays soared into the sky and the divine light lingered on the river.


    Two of the female dragon transformed into the form of humans. One of the female dragons carried all kinds of shining treasures while the other female dragon carried teas and snacks.


    Qin Mu stopped Dragon Rearing Sovereign and said, ¡°Why has elder blocked my path?¡±


    That old dragon king hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Little dragon is the dragon king of this section of Celestial River, ever since Dragon Han Celestial Heavens until now, I have guarded this ce for a million years, ensuring the operation of Celestial River. Yesterday night I had seen high god¡¯s divine might and since High God is passing by here today, I¡¯m here to offer my meager gifts.¡±


    ¡°High god?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still not a high god, I¡¯m merely a divine arts practitioner that had opened up Celestial River Divine Treasure, I¡¯m still a distance away from the god realm.¡±


    That old dragon king agreed with whatever Qin Mu said and replied, ¡°High God must be fatigued so I¡¯m here specially to offer my meager gifts, these are all produce of Celestial River.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s back andnded on the water surface. That old dragon waved his hand and there were immediately shrimp soldiers and crab generals going forward to control the water with their magic power, constructing a pce on the water to let Qin Mu be seated.


    This pce on the river was formed by the water of the Celestial River and the tables and chairs were all carved by white jade. Sitting inside, one couldn¡¯t felt the harsh sun and cold wind but they could still see the scenery outside.


    Qin Mu sat down and that old dragon king apanied him.


    Those two female dragons hurriedly went forward to offer up the treasures and tea.


    Qin Mu drank the tea and took a look at the treasure. ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign, keep them first.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was delighted and hurriedly kept the treasures of all kinds.


    Qin Mu took a deep look at the old dragon king in front of him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already conferred the title of Celestial River Dragon King to Dragon Rearing Sovereign, follow him from today onwards and I¡¯ll ensure your descendants will live peacefully here.¡±


    That old dragon hesitated and said carefully, ¡°High God, Dragon Rearing Sovereign is wise and strong but his bloodline isn¡¯t pure...¡±


    Qin Muughed and said with a smile, ¡°If bloodline had any use, how would I have killed Prince Qiu Ming with a sword? If bloodline had any use, why would Mother Earth had been defeated?¡±


    That old dragon king didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°Since you have guarded this ce for generations, I won¡¯t give you any trouble. This section of Celestial River will still be managed by your family, I can smooth wind and rain for this area, you can cause flood willfully to cause harm to the people on both sides of the river. You can enjoy their offerings but you are not to seize them and enve them.¡±


    Qin Mu put down his teacup and walked out of this pce on the water. ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign will make the Pact of Little Earth Count with you so you can¡¯t rebel. I¡¯ve drank the tea and ept the gift, you can fall back now. After crossing the river, Dragon Rearing Sovereign wille to look for you.¡±


    That old dragon king acknowledged his words and the pce on the water dispersed. The old dragon king also vanished with his descendants.


    ¡°Pact of Little Earth Count?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign blinked his eyes and was delighted. He eximed to himself. ¡®Pact of Little Earth Count is even fiercer than Pact of Earth Count, I might really be Celestial River Dragon King.¡¯


    He was delighted and carried Qin Mu and the dragon qilin to continue forward. Not longter, another dragon king brought all kinds of treasures to appear on the river surface, offering fragrant tea.


    Qin Mu drank the tea and said the same things. He continued forward.


    On the journey, dragon kinds continuously appeared on the river and offered up treasures. The battlest night was too big of amotion. The dragon kings upstream and downstream hurried over and every section of their journey, a dragon king would wee them and they were extremely polite.


    Qin Mu walked and stopped, drinking tea until he was full. When he reached the other shore of Celestial River, it was already in the afternoon.


    The dragon qilin whispered and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, because of the disappearance of Ancestral Dragon King, these dragon kings have no more backbone so they hade to submit with fake intentions. When Mother Earth gives hermand, these dragon kings would all rebel! Even though Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t weak, he still can¡¯t suppress Celestial River. We need to invite Elder Qing Huang from the dragon vige to suppress them.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was rather displeased but what the dragon qilin said was also facts. Elder Qing Huang was the number two heavenly king of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens and his abilities were merely second to the number one heavenly king Di Yiyue. He surpassed him by leaps and bounds.


    Elder Qing Huang¡¯s abilities were even stronger than Ancestral Dragon King so he was the most suitable to suppress Celestial River.


    ¡°Even if Elder Qing Huanges out of the mountain, he won¡¯t be able to suppress this river.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°As long as Mother Earth gives hermand, these dragon kings and half-gods that have submitted to us will rebel. None of them had submitted to us willingly!¡±


    The dragon qilin was at a loss and he asked, ¡°In that case, why did Cult Master still ept the surrender of all these dragon kings? When these dragon kings rebel and control the water of Celestial River to flood Eternal Peace, it would be more than enough to turn Eternal Peace into an underwater empire. They would turn countless people into food for the fishes and prawns!¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to look at the great waves surging on the river surface and he said leisurely, ¡°I know, I¡¯m only waiting for Mother Earth¡¯smand.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Dragon Rearing Sovereign were stunned.


    ¡°When Mother Earth gives hermand, these dragon kings and half-gods would rebel, as long as they rebel, they would be going against the Pact of Little Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°If they don¡¯t rebel, nothing will happen. If they rebel, in just one night, countless dragon corpses would float on the river surface of this Celestial River! Mother Earth¡¯s greatest threat to Eternal Peace will hereby dissolve and there would be no more danger from the Celestial River! From then on, the Pact of Little Earth Count will shake the world with its awe!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to think of that sight.


    In Qin wordnd, the big-headed baby was excited and he waited at the stone table, ready for his meal.


    Qin Mu looked at the Hundred Years Mountain in front of him and said, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign, go back and sign the Pact of Little Earth Count with them. For the half-gods in Celestial River, as long as they have the abilities on the god realm, they have to sign the Pact of Little Earth Count! Go!¡±


    ¡°As youmand!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign sank into the water and disappeared.


    The dark aura on Qin Mu¡¯s face vanished as he looked at God Bai Xi on the small dirt mound and he said with a smile, ¡°God Bai Xi, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    God Bai Xi hurriedly greeted and didn¡¯t dare to throw any tantrum. However, he still has some grievances. ¡°My Lord, was that Dragon Rearing Sovereign? He is fortunate now that Surging River has be so big. My Lord, do you think those mountains beside me are tall?


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw the mountain range beside Hundred Years Mountain stretching for nearly ten thousand miles with mountain peaks that were tall and elegant. There were numerous shrines and temples on the mountain and there were all kinds of rare strange beasts appearing in the mountains. There was also huge deer that soared on the clouds to fly to and fro.


    Qin Mu smiled warmly and said leisurely, ¡°From today onwards, this mountain shall change its name to Hundred Years Mountain, what do you think about that?¡±

 Chapter 826: Branch of Dao Sect

    <h4>Chapter 826: Branch of Dao Sect</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    God Bai Xi was surprised and delighted but he shook his head afterward. ¡°My Lord doesn¡¯t know about the background of this Sunset Glow Mountain. There is a kingdom of gods that stretches over ten thousand miles and in it are numerous gods, how would they listen to My Lord? Taking down this mountain range is impossibly difficult!¡±


    Qin Mu came to Deer County on the side. He wrote a letter and handed it over to God Bai Xi. ¡°Take my invitation and pay a visit to the mountain god of this mountain, tell them I will be visiting tomorrow. The mountain god of this mountain would definitely have seen my battle on the mountain yesterday night. He won¡¯t cause you trouble once he sees my invitation.¡±


    Bai Xi was about to go when they heard a bright and clear voiceing from outside the city. ¡°Sunset Glow Mountain Seventy-Two Caves Mountain Gods hase forward to pay our respects to Eternal Peace High God Overlord Body Qin!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and he said with a smile, ¡°These mountain gods are fast, they are no inferior to those dragon kings of the Celestial River. Let them in.¡±


    God Bai Xi immediately came out of the city to wee them. After a moment, he saw mountain gods from various mountainsing over to pay their respects with their followers. They had also brought a dazzling lineup of treasures that glowed brightly.


    Some of these mountain gods grew deer¡¯s horns, some of them grew tiger¡¯s heads, and some also had branches on their heads. Their appearances and races were different.


    Qin Mu knew that they were only trying to stall and weed them with a smile. He got God Bai Xi ept the present and said, ¡°Mountain gods have guarded the mountains of Eternal Peace and credit for guarding the empire. As long as you aren¡¯t disloyal, I won¡¯t treat you badly. I n to change this mountain¡¯s name to Hundred Years Mountain and establish Honored God Bai Xi as the main god of Sunset Glow Seventy Two Peaks, what do you guys think about this?¡±


    Sunset Glow Mountain Seventy-Two Caves Mountain Gods looked at one another in dismay and gave off looks of disdain at him. They looked down on him.


    One of the mountain gods walked out of the ranks and said, ¡°Sir Qin hase from afar so you might not know, we, the Sunset Glow Mountain Seventy-Two Caves Mountain Gods actually have a lord. Sunset Glow Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Clear Sky Heaven. Back then when Primordial Realm was sealed, Sunset Glow Mountain was sealed along with Clear Sky Heaven. In the seal, Clear Sky Heaven was still thendlord of Sunset Glow Mountain. We, these mountain gods, are merely looking after thend for ourndlord. We usually collect rent from the kingdom of gods in the mountain and take care of the people¡¯s livelihood.¡±


    Another deer-horned mountain god said politely, ¡°We, the mountain gods of the seventy-two caves, had long signed the Pact of Earth Count with Clear Sky Heaven back during High Emperor Era so we can¡¯t go against it. May Overlord Body Qin please forgive us. If we go against the pact, we will die immediately.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Since these mountain gods had signed a Pact of Earth Count with Clear Sky Heaven, that would be a very thorny problem.


    ¡°Where is Clear Sky Heaven at?¡± he asked.


    Numerous mountain gods raised their hands at the sky and Qin Mu raised his head up to take a look. In the sky above Sunset Glow Mountain, there was a green light like a long rainbow stretching ten thousand miles. The light floated above the mountain without moving.


    The length of that green light was terrifying and one couldn¡¯t tell that it was a heaven if they looked from afar.


    ¡°Since Sunset Glow Mountain has an owner and you guys have signed the Pact of Earth Count, it wouldn¡¯t be good to force you guys.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°In that case, I can only kill you guys...¡±


    The mountain gods of the seventy-two caves changed their expressions drastically and at this moment, a burst of drawn-outughter came from the sky as a young Daoist in green descended down from the sky while stepping on the green light. ¡°The empire is small but it isn¡¯t inferior, the power is small but it doesn¡¯t fear the strong. Rude and ridiculing the big neighbors, greedy and stubborn yet don¡¯t know diplomacy, may die out! I heard there are three heroes in Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reform, first is Emperor Yanfeng who has outstanding abilities and grand vision, an emperor for eternity. Second one is Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor who has his mind over the world, opening up newnds, having the talent that¡¯s not from this world. Third one is Overlord Body Qin Mu, Heavenly Saint Cult Master, pushing forward the path of the saint by yourself. I have heard the reputation of the three of you and now that I¡¯ve met Overlord Body Qin today, only then do I know it hard to live up to your great reputation.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and he stood up to say loudly, ¡°Brother¡¯s rebuke is right. May I know where is brother from?¡±


    That youth in greennded in the city and greeted Qin Mu. ¡°From Clear Sky Heaven. I am Yu Chen from Clear Sky Heaven, nice to meet you, Heavenly Saint Cult Master. My Clear Sky Heaven is a branch of Dao Sect, Clear Sky Sect from back then had twenty-four kingdoms of gods under our jurisdiction and this Sunset Glow Mountain is one of them.¡±


    Qin Mu instantly had a bad expression as he thought to himself. ¡®This is Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s property, it wouldn¡¯t be good for me to seize it now.¡¯


    He was slightly at ease.


    The reason why he had decided to seize Sunset Glow Mountain was because he was afraid of Mother Earth giving themand to ughter the people of Eternal Peace, thus he had nned to seize Sunset Glow Mountain.


    Since Sunset Glow Mountain was a property of Dao Sect, things would be simpler.


    Honored God Bai Xi would just have to suffer a little and continue being a mountain god on the Hundred Years Small Mountain.


    That youth in green had a horsetail whisk on the corner of his elbow and said, ¡°May I ask Overlord Body Qin, are you representing Heavenly Saint Culting here or are you representing Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Yu Chen said, ¡°If you are representing Heavenly Saint Cult, that would be a fight of Confucian orthodoxy, my Clear Sky Heaven is Clear Sky Sect so we will fight with cult teachings, fight with spells and divine arts. If you are representing Eternal Peace Empire, my Clear Sky Heaven will gather the soldiers from our twenty-four kingdoms of gods,ying out our soldiers in formations to have the two armies fight in front of the formations.¡±


    Qin Mu yawned and smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Yu Chen, Dao Sect is also in Eternal Peace, Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Master Lin Xuan is my bosom buddy, since we are one big family, there will be no need for war.¡±


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Dao Sect of the lower bound is not orthodox. Dao Sect in the celestial heavens in then the orthodox Dao Sect. Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s Dao Sect can¡¯t even be considered a branch, it is merely built by those wandering disciples stranded from the orthodox Dao Sect.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred and he asked, ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t recognize Dao Master Lin Xuan, do you recognize Dao Ancestor of Dao Sect?¡±


    Yu Chen said solemnly, ¡°Dao Ancestor is the beginning of Dao Sect, he is the Ancestor of All Dao, of course, we have to recognize him!¡±


    ¡°Is Dao Ancestor in Clear Sky Heaven?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Yu Chen shook his head and he was slightly impatient. ¡°So does Overlord Body Qin wants to fight or make peace?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself and shook his head with a smile. ¡°You as a Daoist is too hot-tempered, Dao Sect cultivates one¡¯s moral character and spiritual cultivation, I don¡¯t know where have all your cultivation gone to? Is Dao Ancestor in Clear Sky Heaven?¡±


    Yu Chen frowned and was about to speak when auspicious clouds soared in the sky. In the cloud was a white dragon that moving its body as it flew past. The cloud suddenly stopped and Daoist Lin Xuan¡¯s voice came from the back of the dragon. He cried out in astonishment, ¡°Cult Master Qin, why are you here?¡±


    The cloud floated down andnded in the city before dispersing. Dao Master Lin Xuan and Daoist Cha jumped down from the back of the dragon. Lin Xuan grabbed the tail of that dragon and gave it shake. The white dragon transformed into a horsetail whisk that heid gently on the corner of his elbow.


    Daoist Cha looked at the seventy-two mountain gods before looking at Yu Chen. He whispered and asked, ¡°Another fight?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head gently and said, ¡°Not a fight, it¡¯s a discussion. This Daoist here is from your Dao Sect¡¯s Clear Sky Sect, these mountain gods are also helping your Dao Sect¡¯s Clear Sky Sect to look after their property. Dao Master Lin, I think the tax that Eternal Peace Empire had implemented on your Dao Sect is too low, one branch of Dao Sect has twenty-four kingdoms of gods, how terrifying!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan had a grim expression and he said softly, ¡°The purpose of my visit is also because I have heard that a certain Clear Sky Sect is a branch of Dao Sect, therefore I want to take a look.¡±


    Daoist Cha examined Yu Chen and asked bewilderedly, ¡°Is Clear Sky Heaven really a branch of Dao Sect?¡±


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, ¡°My Clear Sky Heaven is a branch of Dao Sect but it¡¯s not the branch of that Dao Sect of yours. Your Dao Sect in Eternal Peace is not the true Dao Sect, the true Dao Sect is in the celestial heavens, Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect is fake.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked down at his heart and said, ¡°True or fake, they are all Dao Sect. I wonder if I can head to Clear Sky Heaven and pay a visit to the seniors of Dao Sect? I have yet to pay my respects to Dao Ancestor so I would like to meet him as well.¡±


    Yu Chen hesitated for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to go but don¡¯t get carried away by your wishful thinking. Your Dao Sect in Eternal Peace is nothing at all, you don¡¯t have the true teachings or even any foundation at all. Furthermore, Dao Ancestor is also not in Clear Sky Heaven, I heard he is in the celestial heavens.¡±


    Daoist Cha sneered and said, ¡°We are nothing at all? Little Daoist, when I started cultivating with the old Daoist in my early years, you weren¡¯t even born! You should at least know that our Dao Sect also had our glory during Founding Emperor Era!¡±


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Dao Sect of Founding Emperor Era was fake to begin with, it was established by the abandoned disciples of Dao Sect, it isn¡¯t orthodox.¡±


    Daoist Chaughed from anger and he was about to retort when Dao Master Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to quarrel what¡¯s real and fake with him. Dao is real so Dao Sect can¡¯t be fake.¡±


    Daoist Cha was stunned for a moment before he praised. ¡°Dao Master is broad-minded, no wonder you can be Dao Master.¡±


    Dao Master took leave from Qin Mu and Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°I am also old friends with Dao Ancestor, wait a moment for me, I¡¯ll get someone to call my Brother Yu over, I¡¯ll go to Clear Sky Heaven with you. My reputation is widely-known and I have a big face, with me around, they won¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan grumbled internally while Daoist Cha also kept throwing him nces, signaling him to leave immediately.


    However, Lin Xuan was still Dao Master and he didn¡¯t have a thick face after all. Moreover, his rtionship with Qin Mu was also rather good so he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡®Heavenly Saint Cult Master, nickname Demolisher Qin, demolishing everything wherever he goes. He is also called Disaster Qin, wherever he goes, disaster follows. He is also called Beater Qin, beating people up wherever he goes...¡¯


    Dao Master Lin Xuan pondered hard. ¡®How should I reject him? He has such a thick face, I probably can¡¯t reject him...¡¯


    With a face full of smiles, Qin Mu got God Bai Xi to instruct Dragon Rearing Sovereign to ferry Celestial Venerable Yu who was on the other shore over.


    God Bai Xi hurried over and after an hour, Dragon Rearing Sovereign carried Celestial Venerable Yu and the water qilin over to Deer County. Qin Mu spirit was greatly aroused and he said softly to Celestial Venerable Yu, ¡°I shall bring you to meet an old friend, that old Daoist received benefits from you and me in his early years, it¡¯s time for us to reap the interest...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was at a loss. ¡°Old friend?¡±


    Qin Mu hurried them and said, ¡°Dao Master, and also Senior Brother Yu Chen, let us go. Let us quickly go to Clear Sky Heaven, the sky is almost dark!¡±


    Daoist Yu Chen also frowned. ¡®Why is this Overlord Body Qin acting so familiar?¡¯


    As they were about to leave, God Bai Xi smiled apologetically and asked, ¡°My Lord, about Hundred Years Mountain...¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said, ¡°Sunset Glow Mountain is Dao Sect¡¯s property, you will just have to suffer a little and stay here temporarily. If you are starving, get Dragon Rearing Sovereign to give you some food to get by. Dragon Rearing Sovereign is prospering, he is Celestial River Dragon King now...¡±


    God Bai Xi wanted to cry but he had no tears. He looked at Dragon Rearing Sovereign and saw Dragon Rearing Sovereign looking rather pleased.


    Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and sacred mes burst out under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet. Stepping on fire clouds, he followed after Daoist Yu Chen, Dao Master Lin Xuan, and the rest.


    Beside him, Celestial Venerable Yu sat on the water qilin and was hesitating for a moment. He finally made a decision and asked, ¡°Brother, does this old friend knows about my birth? I know I¡¯m picked up but I want to know where my biological parents are...¡±

 Chapter 827: The Original Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 827: The Original Culprit</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°He should know. Even though he is younger than you, he isn¡¯t much younger. In terms of age, he is also considered one of the oldest among the human race, merely younger than the Seven Celestial Venerables. He should know a lot of things!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s spirit was roused.


    They flew into the green light and the green light in front of their eyes faded away. In front of their eyes was Clear Sky Heaven and when Qin Mu turned back to look, the sun was already setting. This sun hung up high in the sky.


    He looked up at the sky and the sun in the sky wasn¡¯t the true sun. It was created by the Daoists here and there were numerous Daoists that could be seen flying in and out from that sun.


    ¡°Daoist Lin, your Dao Sect¡¯s branch has extremely high attainments in algebra!¡± Qin Mu said to Dao Master Lin Xuan.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was very happy and he said with a smile, ¡°Everything in this world can be described with algebra and since my Dao Sect is specialized in the Dao of Algebra, we naturally have quite the attainments.¡±


    His mood was much more optimistic. He looked around and nodded his head repeatedly.


    There were numerous mountains and rivers in the terrains however this ce was too big. It was equivalent to Eternal Peace Empire in the past, stretching a hundred thousand miles in radius.


    Even if the ce was small, it still contained the essentials. Qin Mu actually saw a man-made moon and a man-made gxy. The moon and the stars in the gxy weren¡¯t huge, those stars were circr and merely three hundred yards big. On many of the stars was a pce each.


    Those stars could fit a pce precisely and one more pce made it seemed too squeezy.


    Those Daoists were currently roaming in the gxy and changing the locations of the stars, forming star formations. Beside them were also some elderly Daoists teaching them how toy their formation.


    Looking at the general overview of the sky, the formation of the stars, constetions, and gxy could form the shape of a majestic god. The two gxies formed the eyes of the god, the neb formed the vein lines of the skin, and the stars formed the structure of the corporeal body.


    ¡°Heaven Duke?¡±


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder and said with a smile, ¡°Clear Sky Heaven actually used the stars to forge the shape of Heaven Duke, this kind of standard in algebra is truly superior!¡±


    Yu Chen said, ¡°This is natural. Our Dao Sect is skilled in algebra and this is why the celestial heavens view us importantly, letting us deduce the Heaven Dao and breaking down the structure of Heaven Duke¡¯s corporeal body. The Daoists of our Clear Sky Heaven also frequently go to Xuandu to measure Heaven Duke¡¯s body structure. There are many disciples of Dao Sect on Heaven Duke¡¯s body.¡±


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched violently.


    The celestial heavens let Dao Sect deduce the Heaven Dao and measure the structure of Heaven Duke¡¯s corporeal body. Moreover, they were even constructing Heaven Duke¡¯s corporeal body with stars in Clear Sky Heaven so what was the celestial heavens nning to do?


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡®Recing him! Heaven Duke is in danger! After getting rid of Heaven Duke, the celestial heavens wants to create another Heaven Duke!¡¯


    ¡°Even though your Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect is considered nothing at all, it is still a tiny branch from the true Dao Sect.¡±


    Yu Chen said to Lin Xuan, ¡°Since we are from the same sect, therefore I allow you to meet your ancestors.¡±


    Daoist Cha raised his eyebrows and was rather displeased. Dao Master Lin Xuan said, ¡°Many thanks, Senior Brother Yu Chen.¡±


    Yu Chen looked at Qin Mu and he frowned slightly, As for Overlord Body Qin, you really shouldn¡¯t have followed me to Clear Sky Heaven. Heavenly Saint Cult is also called Heavenly Devil Cult, subjugating devils is the responsibility of Dao Sect. Furthermore, Eternal Peace is also a target that the celestial heavens wants to exterminate.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the sky and his gaze fell on Heaven Duke¡¯s body. He said with a smile, ¡°Whether if an official business or personal business, I needed toe. If I didn¡¯t, the world is going to change.¡±


    Yu Chen looked at him and felt his words held deep meaning but he didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Dao Pce is over there, let me bring you to meet the sect master of my Clear Sky Heaven. As for whether the sect master will be willing to meet you, I do not know.¡±


    Dao Pce was located in the heart of Clear Sky Heaven and there were mountains standing in numbers around it. There were also twenty-four pce halls that surrounded Dao Pce and these twenty-four pce halls should be corresponding to the twenty-four kingdom of gods under Clear Sky Heaven.


    Clear Sky Heaven was Clear Sky Sect, which was a branch of Dao Sect that had berge-scale. Dao Sect definitely still had other branches so one could well imagine how astonishing the power of the true Dao Sect was!


    Everyone came to the outside of Dao Pce and they got down their mounts. Yu Chen let them wait outside while he hurriedly scaled up the steps and headed for the golden pce at the peak.


    Those stone steps were built along the mountain and the numbers of steps were uncountable as they looked up the mountain.


    ¡°This is how they treat their guests?¡±


    Daoist Cha smiled from anger and he pulled out a military fork from his Dao crown. ¡°We are still from Dao Sect after all and even if we aren¡¯t orthodox, there¡¯s no reason to throw us out here! Dao Master, let us fight our way in and turn their pce upside down first!¡±


    Lin Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Since we are guests, we shall follow the host¡¯s decision. We can just take a look around.¡±


    This Dao Pce was extremely huge and there were numerous Daoists cultivating Dao skills. Qin Mu and the rest came to where the Daoists were training and they saw numerous Daoists standing in front of a copper wall that was over dozens of yards thick as an old Daoist exined slowly to them. ¡°All things in the world are formed by countless particles, it¡¯s the same for a human body, it¡¯s the same for a copper wall. As long as you are able to see through that, you can change the structure of your body to vibrate the particles at the same frequency as the copper wall, that way you will be able to pass through the wall. Cultivating the art of passing through walls, any forbidden skills, any seals, will be of no trouble to you. Look at me.¡±


    He walked to the front of the copper wall and slowly walked in. He passed through the wall and came out from the other side of the wall before returning back. ¡°You can give it a try.¡±


    The other young Daoists were all excited and went up to try. Some bloodied their forehead from crashing onto the wall but there were also some that managed to pass through.


    That old Daoist narrowed his eyes and looked at these young Daoists cultivate. He would point out their mistakes from time to time.


    The dragon qilin looked curiously at this sight and couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Elder, you have one disciple missing! There were seventeen earlier and now only sixteen are left!¡±


    The old Daoist counted and he was instantly flustered. He hurriedly smacked the copper wall with a heavy blow and an inexperienced Daoist that was stuck inside the wall got smacked out by him. He gasped heavily for breath and had nearly died.


    That old Daoist looked at the dragon qilin and praised. ¡°You have the root of wisdom, are you willing to join my Clear Sky Sect and cultivate with me?¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head.


    ¡°The art of passing through walls from Dao Sect seemed slightly simr to Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Phantom Illusion Technique. It¡¯s also simr to Grandpa Cripple¡¯s Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hand.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over it and said to Celestial Venerable Yu, ¡°It¡¯s just slightly different in using the reasoning. As long as the principles were understood, it isn¡¯t too difficult to learn.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was tempted to try and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve understood it, can I give it a try?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Celestial Venerable Yu walked to the front of the copper wall and passed through the wall. He then walked back as well.


    That old Daoist¡¯s eyes lighted up and he said with a smile, ¡°This little brother has the root of wisdom...¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly pulled Celestial Venerable Yu away and they came to the other side of Dao Pce. Some of the Daoists were gathered and drafting a map on a huge circr tform.


    Qin Mu moved forward to take a look and his expression changed drastically. He asked solemnly, ¡°Senior brothers, are you guys drafting the sky map of the stars?¡±


    ¡°Your eyesight is not bad, you the disciple of which kingdom of gods?¡± one of the Daoists raised his head and asked.


    Daoist Lin Xuan went forward and his expression changed drastically when he saw that formation. ¡°The sky map that shroud Eternal Peace is made by Clear Sky Heaven?¡±


    Those few Daoists were stunned.


    The sky map that they were drafting waspletely the same as the sky map in the sky of Eternal Peace Empire. The orbit of the stars in the formation diagram was exactly the same.


    Qin Mu, Lin Xuan were all senior figures in Heaven Alliance and the reason why they established Heaven Alliance was to tear down the fake sky so the people of Eternal Peace could see the outside world.


    Dao Master of Eternal Peace Dao Sect had never been able to cultivate the Fourteenth Writing of Dao Sword. He had exhausted his life for the Fourteenth Writing of Dao Sword and spent all his effort on deducing it.


    Lin Xuan¡¯s master, the Old Dao Master, had only cultivated half of the move after spending his whole life studying it. The reason Old Dao Master had died in God Broken Mountain Range was also because he didn¡¯t manage to cultivate the fourteenth sword. If he had, he wouldn¡¯t have to die in battle.


    It was because the astronomical phenomenon in the sky was fake, it had misled the past Dao masters and no matter how they calcted, the result would always be fake, that was why they couldn¡¯t cultivate the fourteenth writing!


    It was also because of this sky map that Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao heart had also crumble and went crazy on the spot. Luckily for him, Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua and the rest were beside him and it was them who had encouraged him. That was how he had walked out of the shadow.


    Now that he saw the sky map which the Daoists of Clear Sky Heaven were drafting, this caused his Dao heart to stir once again. His heart was filled with anger.


    Iparably intense anger!


    Those few Daoists examined Qin Mu and Lin Xuan. One of the Daoists then said with a smile, ¡°You mean that sky map above Primordial Realm? It is indeed drafted by my Dao Sect. My Dao Sect is drafting the sky map on the celestial heavens¡¯ orders to cover the sky of Primordial Realm. However, because they had created it in a hurry back then, many ws have now appeared. We are nning to repair the sky map this time and patch the ces that arecking.¡±


    The other Daoist said, ¡°The celestial heavens ordered Dao Sect to draft the sky map and so the seniors of our Dao Sect had designed a few misconceptions that have endless calctions for the sky map. If the people of Primordial Realm observed the astronomical phenomenon and tried to calcte the marvel of the courses in the astronomical phenomenon, they will sink into an endless calction. Thus even though there are ws in the sky map, these endless calctions can exhaust the intelligence of those outstanding talents, causing them to never find out that the astronomical phenomenon is fake. To be able to see that we are drafting the sky map, your attainments in algebra aren¡¯t shallow as well. Which kingdom of gods are you from?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan gritted his teeth and blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°The guest from the celestial heavens this time said that the sky map is damaged and wants us to repair it. Once the repairs areplete, nobody will be able to see any w anymore.¡± Those Daoists said with a smile.


    Crunching sounds came from Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s teeth and he said emotionlessly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, please return. This is the personal business of my Dao Sect.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t the personal business of Dao Sect, it is the official business of Heaven Alliance. Isn¡¯t the goal of Heaven Alliance at the start to tear apart this fake sky?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan spat out the blood and cracked teeth from his mouth and chuckled. ¡°Sky map, sky map... The sky map that had destroyed my Dao Sect for twenty thousand years is actually made by our own Dao Sect! Master, master, are you seeing this from the heavens?¡±


    He bawled and two streaks of blood flowed down his cheeks.


    Swang¡ª


    The Dao Sword before him unsheathed and the sword light rushed into the clouds.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu ced his hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°The elder of Heaven Alliance isn¡¯t so bad at holding his temper back, right?¡± Qin Mu smiled warmly.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked at his warm gaze and his furious Dao heart calmed down. He closed his eyes and after a moment, the sword qi that was rushing into the clouds returned back into the sheath.


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at those bewildered Daoists. He revealed an innocent smile and asked, ¡°May I know where is the emissary from the celestial heavens?¡±

 Chapter 828: To Kill People

    <h4>Chapter 828: To Kill People</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Those few Daoists were subconsciously infected by his smile and weren¡¯t suspicious of him at all. They pointed to the top of Dao Pce and said, ¡°The emissaries from the celestial heavens are right in Dao Pce, they have high positions so the sect master is receiving them personally.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly gave his thanks and looked at the formation diagram on the circr tform. His heart stirred and he said with a smile, ¡°This formation diagram is only the formation for the courses of the astronomical phenomenon. The formation used for each of the astronomical phenomena for example, the sun, the moon, would definitely be even moreplicated. The course of every star is different and the power in every star is also different, thus the formations would be different. Senior brothers have truly been working hard. Truth to be told, I am also rather skilled in algebra so I can help everyone solve some problems.¡±


    One of the Daoists shook his head. ¡°The formation of the stars are alreadyid out, there¡¯s no need to redesign it. Now, we just need to calcte the sky map and patch the holes in it.¡±


    Another Daoist shook his head and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear them clearly just now, the emissaries of the celestial heavens had nned for us to recreate the sky map and for us to incorporate the divine art of the astronomical phenomenon in as well.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    That Daoist said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why those senior brothers of Dao Sanctuary are so hard working these few days and burying their heads in work. Turns out they are designing the formations of the sky map.¡±


    Another Daoist smiled and said, ¡°I have asked the sect master and he said that we have to incorporate the divine art of the astronomical phenomenon into the sky so in case countries like Eternal Peace appears from today onwards or if anyone from the lower bound tries to rebel, there would be no need to ask the four deities for help. We can just activate the sky map to descend the disasters. Even though the celestial heavens doesn¡¯t look down on a small country like Eternal Peace and can¡¯t bother themselves with them, it is indeed troublesome if they have to go and clear them up time and time again. Recreating the sky map saves a lot of time.¡±


    ¡°No wonder so many people havee from the celestial heavens this time, many of them seemed to be under the main gods of the various stars, they are their disciples.¡±


    ¡°Not only that! The disciples of four deities are also here. They are all at Dao Sanctuary and guiding the senior and junior brothers on how to design the formation of the astronomical phenomenon!¡±


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. He held back the urge to pull out his sword and kill these Daoists.


    ¡®By incorporating the divine art of astronomical phenomenon into the sky map is truly evil! If the sky map is done, Eternal Peace will have no way to survive! Not only will Eternal Peace have no way to survive, but the eras from today onwards will also not have any power to rebel, they will not have any possibility of threatening the celestial heavens! The mastermind is the people from the celestial heavens, there¡¯s no use killing these Daoists.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought until here and asked, ¡°Senior brothers, where is Dao Sanctuary?¡±


    One of the old Daoists raised a finger and said, ¡°Dao Sanctuary is in front of Dao Pce, the emissaries are in Dao Pce and the subordinates are in Dao Sanctuary.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and threw Dao Master Lin Xuan a nce. Both of them left this ce. Dao Master Lin Xuan asked him, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what are you nning?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at Dao Sanctuary that was up the mountain. He said solemnly, ¡°To kill people!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was silent for a moment. ¡°We have yet to meet the sect master of Clear Sky Sect, are you just going to kill people straightaway?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°You are still harboring any hopes for Clear Sky Sect Master?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan shook his head and said emotionlessly, ¡°I originally had, but after seeing the sky map, I have no hopes anymore.¡±


    There¡¯s no greater sorrow than a dead heart. He had harbored the thoughts of meeting a fellow sect with the same principles but after seeing the sky map, his Dao heart was struck down heavily again.


    Lin Xuan sorted out his feelings and said righteously, ¡°If you kill the people from the celestial heavens, you won¡¯t live to walk out of Clear Sky Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Once these people created the sky map, no matter if it¡¯s Eternal Peace or Primordial Realm, everyone¡¯s fate will be sealed. If we are in the hands of the celestial heavens, we would truly have no way out!¡±


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°Back then when we measure that the sky was a hundred thousand miles high and a thousand yards thick, we had established Heaven Alliance. Didn¡¯t Heaven Alliance exist for the sake of overthrowing this sky? The chance is right in front of us now! As for our safety, we can put that behind us for now, we will talk about safety after we settle what we need to do!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was infected by his heroism and he revealed a smile. ¡°Cult Master Qin, even though you and I are good friends, I always had some prejudice about you, I feel your conduct is entric, just like the conduct from those of the devil path. Even though I felt you are from the devil path, I don¡¯t know why but I just admire you very much. I even fantasize of me being able to do something like you can, to not be overcautious and think about the consequences.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, ¡°Dao Master Lin, do you still have the struggle of righteous and devil?¡±


    Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°I have been receiving such teachings from young so it is hard for me to changepletely. However, after meeting Cult Master Qin, I don¡¯t view what¡¯s called the righteous path and the devil path as important anymore. Even though I feel what Cult Master Qin does are entric, I can see you have the heart of a newborn. When I saw this, the difference between righteous and devil bes even fainter. At many times, I am won over by your actions and how to handle matters.¡±


    Qin Mu praised and said, ¡°Old Dao Master is truly wise to choose you as the next Dao Master.¡±


    ¡°For Heavenly Devil Patriarch to choose you as Heavenly Saint Cult Master, he is then truly the wise one.¡±


    Both of themughed loudly and scaled up the stone steps tp talk cheerfully and wittily.


    They came to Dao Sanctuary unconsciously and there wereyers andyer of pces in Dao Sanctuary. Several old Daoists came out in a fluster and shouted, ¡°Thief, thief! Green Goat Hall has been robbed, many treasures got stolen!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and stopped an old Daoist to ask, ¡°Elder, has a thief came to Clear Sky Heaven?¡±


    That old Daoist nodded his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what had happened but that thief seemed to have cultivated our art of passing through walls, the seals of Green Goat Hall werepletely untouched but the treasures inside were all stolen! There are also a few Daoists that had their clothes stripped off and hung onto the trees. They were even tied up by their own Gold Dragon Rope so they can¡¯t break free! This thief has appeared among us, it¡¯s definitely a disciple of our sect!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Suddenly, that old Daoist turned back and examined them before asking cautiously, ¡°Your faces are unfamiliar, where are you from?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Eternal Peace Overlord Body, Heavenly Saint Cult Master, Grand Chancellor of Eternal Peace Empire Heavenly Saint Academy, Qin Mu. This is Eternal Peace Empire Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Master, we heard that Clear Sky Sect was a branch of Dao Sect so we are here to visit.¡±


    That old Daoist looked at them from the left and right before circling twice around them. He sneered and said, ¡°So you are the poor rtives from the countryside here to im riches and honor. I guess you won¡¯t have the abilities as well.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and kept quiet.


    That old Daoist hurriedly left and Qin Mu was suddenly stunned. He touched his waist urgently and his expression changed drastically. He was about to chase after that old Daoist but that old Daoist was long gone!


    Qin Mu stopped and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan asked bewilderedly, ¡°What happened, Cult Master Qin?¡±


    ¡°One of my taotie sack is missing.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned green and he gritted his teeth. ¡°It was stolen by that old Daoist earlier!¡±


    Lin Xuan jumped in shock and he asked, ¡°This kind of method isn¡¯t what a half-god of Primordial Realm could do. Instead, it seems like the work by an elder of Cult Master. However, that old Daoist didn¡¯t look like Cult Master Qin¡¯s elder... Wait a minute, I seemed to have lost something as well!¡±


    Daoist Cha hurriedly touched his body and cried out in astonishment, ¡°The fork in my Dao crown is missing!¡±


    ¡°My spirit pills are much lesser!¡± cried the dragon qilin sorrowfully as though he had lost his family.


    The water qilin¡¯s expression changed and hurriedly flipped through his spirit pills but they were still there. Suddenly, he came to his senses. ¡°Where¡¯s my master? He was still on my back, how did I lose him?¡±


    Everyone hurriedly looked and Celestial Venerable Yu who was on the water qilin¡¯s back had vanished without a trace!


    When did Celestial Venerable Yu vanish?


    None of them actually noticed anything!


    Everyone felt apprehensive.


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He sneered and said, ¡°When the old thief strikes, he never returns empty-handed! Since he is often a thief, he never shows anyone his true face, his art of changing appearance is superior, being able to shift his bones and change his face, changing his height and weight. In addition to the creation technique I had taught him, even if he transform into a woman and stand in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan had a queer expression and he coughed. ¡°My Dao Sect is also frequent by this senior.¡±


    ¡°How worrisome, he will be caught and have his legs broken sooner orter!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t hate him and just continued to walk to Dao Sanctuary. ¡°This old thief has stolen throughout Eternal Peace and act like samaritans with Grandpa Blind daily as though they had turned into a new leaf! Now that Primordial Realm has broke out of the seal, he must be the happiest. No wonder I didn¡¯t meet him in the capital city earlier, Clear Sky Heaven must not be the first to have suffered from his lethal hands. This old thief must have stolen from god knows how many sacred grounds and heavens! That¡¯s right, what have you lost?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned ck and he didn¡¯t say anything. However, looking from the queer way he was walking, his underwear must have been stolen by the old Daoist earlier so he didn¡¯t have the face to say.


    Just as they entered Dao Sanctuary, a bunch of Daoists came running out and they cried out, ¡°Have any of you seen those few old Daoists? After they came, our Dao Sanctuary seems to have lost a number of items, even the guests from the celestial heavens got robbed!¡±


    Qin Mu raised a finger. ¡°Those few Daoists ran over there!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    The bunch of Daoists swarmed out, overflowing with killing intent. ¡°Find those few old Daoists and break their legs first so they can¡¯t run!¡±


    ¡°Those few old Daoists are all senior uncles of Dao Pce, do we also have to break their legs?¡±


    ¡°Since they dared to stole from my Dao Sanctuary, they should have their legs broken!¡±


    ...


    Soon, few people were left in Dao Sanctuary and only some oddly-looking half-gods were left. They were currently looking at them.


    Qin Mu turned around and got the dragon qilin and the water qilin to keep a lookout outside Dao Sanctuary while he closed the gate to Dao Sanctuary. He smiled at these half-gods and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am Qin Mu, one of the three heroes in Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, I¡¯m also known as Eternal Peace Overlord Body, Heavenly Saint Cult Master. This person beside me is Dao Master Lin Xuan of Eternal Peace Dao Sect. Have any of you heard about our titles?¡±


    Those half-gods had the image of various ancient star gods. Saturn Sovereign¡¯s disciples had human heads and snake bodies. Mars Sovereign¡¯s disciples have bull heads and human bodies. Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s disciples had bird heads and three legs. They were all different and rarely would they have aplete human form.


    These half-gods swept their gaze over Qin Mu and Dao Master Lin Xuan. The half-god with a wolf head and human body should be the disciple of Wood Wolf of Kui Star Sovereign, and he said nonchntly, ¡°Eternal Peace Overlord Body Qin? I¡¯ve never heard of you before.¡±


    In the remaining taotie sack on Qin Mu, his sword pellet slowly rose up and he grasped it gently. The sword pellet transformed into a horsetail whisk in his hand and he had a face that was full of smiles. ¡°Everyone here is about to hear of me, but it shall also be thest time you will hear of me.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan threw away his horsetail whisk and pulled out his sword. Sword light scattered out and it was instantly the Fourteenth Writing of Dao Sword!


    Dao Nourishes the Earth of All Heavens, Giving Birth to all Laws and the Whole World will Return to One!


    At the same time, the sword pellet in Qin Mu¡¯s hand expanded in the wind. Threads of horsetail whisk stretched out furiously and the fine swords were like slender dragons that instantly became dozens of miles long. They pierced through every single corridor and pce inside of Dao Sanctuary!


    With the hair of the horsetail as swords, every thread was executing a different sword skill!


    Since Daoist Cha had lost his military fork, he could only help them suppressed the situation.


    In Dao Sanctuary, angry roars rang out non-stop and apparitions of stars and constetion rose into the sky above Dao Sanctuary. Just as they rose up and transformed into a gxy, a maic force burst forth and pulled the gxy down from the sky to smash ruthlessly onto the ground. None of them could actually escape from Dao Sanctuary!


    After a moment, everything was calm again.


    Qin Mu opened up the gate of Dao Sanctuary and he walked out with Lin Xuan behind him. Daoist Cha followed behind both of them and turned around to close the gate. From the gaps of the gate, fresh blood slowly poured out.

 Chapter 829: Putting an End to the Awe-Inspiring Authority

    <h4>Chapter 829: Putting an End to the Awe-Inspiring Authority</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Cloud Sky Heaven¡¯s Dao Pce was in chaos. Numerous Daoists were flying in the sky while some were running on the ground to look for the thieves. When the incident of the Dao Sanctuary being robbed came to light, the other sanctuaries and pces realized that it wasn¡¯t only the Dao Sanctuary that was robbed. They had all been plundered.


    However, those thieves were truly crafty. Even after the treasure vaults were swiped clean, no one had actually noticed anything. It was only after the treasures on these Daoists got stolen that it raised some attention.


    Even the Dao Pce was robbed. Numerous old Daoists hurriedly ran to the treasure vault, and over a dozen Daoists on the god realm stayed guard outside while the rest opened up the seal. They poured into the vault to see if any treasures were missing.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan saw the chaotic sight of the Clear Sky Sect, and he said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Qin, when your elder came to my Dao Sect, it was also this chaotic. Every time he came, the senior uncles of my Dao Sect would search the entire mountain for traces of him. They even raised a few divine hounds to deal with him specifically.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head started to ache, and he said helplessly, ¡°In the past when Grandpa Cripple¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, you guys could still take him down. Now that he has cultivated to the god realm and cultivated creation techniques, he can even hide his own body odor. It would be rather impossible to take him down now.¡±


    Both of them acted like everything had nothing to do with them as they continued to climb up the mountain. It was as if the death of the star gods¡¯ disciples had nothing to do with them.


    Some Daoists hurriedly flew down from the sky to borrow a few divine hounds, divine mastiffs, and divine rats from the kingdoms of gods under their jurisdiction. They also invited some constables and searched around.


    Qin Mu and Dao Master Lin Xuan chatted one minute and became quiet the next as they walked up the mountain at a leisurely pace. Daoist Cha, the dragon qilin, and the water qilin followed them. Some Daoists stopped them and let them go after some questioning.


    ¡°Will Lan Yutian be fine?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan asked.


    ¡°Not a big problem.¡±


    Even though that was what Qin Mu said, his head was about to explode. ¡°Brother Yu doesn¡¯t have any memory of the past, so he is like a piece of nk paper now. The most beautiful painting can be painted, but doodles can also mess everything up. I am very worried that he will pick up the bad habit of pilfering.¡±


    ¡°Can pilfering cause such a hugemotion?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple¡¯s rule is that a thief never walks away empty-handed.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°As long as he makes a move, he has to steal the best item. After stealing from all of us, he realized there was nothing of value on Lan Yutian¡¯s body, and thus he took him away. I¡¯m not worried about Brother Yu¡¯s safety, I¡¯m just worried that he will be corrupted by bad examples.¡±


    ¡°Thief God should have brought Lan Yutian to escape Clear Sky Heaven already, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Escape? Impossible. Grandpa Cripple is a person who loves noise and excitement. He is definitely still in the Dao Pce now and has changed his appearance, following those Daoists to search for traces of the thieves.¡±


    Both of them finally came to the Dao Pce, which was at the peak of the mountain. It was as though the Dao Pce was facing a dangerous enemy, as numerous Daoists walked in and out. They executed all kinds of treasures, such as mirrors to shine everywhere, as they searched for traces of the thieving old Daoists.


    A young Daoist hurried out of the pce and was stunned when he met Qin Mu and Dao Master Lin Xuan. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Why have you guyse up the mountain? I just told the sect master that you havee to visit, but the Dao Pce has been robbed, so the sect master has no time to meet you guys.¡±


    That Daoist was none other than Yu Chen.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and he said loudly, ¡°Eternal Peace Overlord Body Qin and Eternal Peace Dao Sect Dao Master Lin Xuan are here to pay our respects to Clear Sky Sect Master and the emissaries of the celestial heavens! Clear Sky Sect Master, you are merely a branch of the Dao Sect, so why aren¡¯t youing out to wee us?¡±


    His voice was loud as it rushed up from the bottom of the mountain to explode in the air of Clear Sky Heaven. His voice spread throughout the Clear Sky Dao Pce and the twenty-four halls!


    The Daoists that were searching for the thieving old Daoists couldn¡¯t help stopping when they heard this voice, and they all looked over. The atmosphere became iparably heavy in a split second.


    Daoist Yu Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked down at his heart, and he was unfazed. He had already expected Qin Mu to act this way, so he said leisurely, ¡°Cult Master Qin is the Eternal Peace Overlord Body that¡¯s unmatched for eternity. Now that you have put out your name, there will probably be many people in the Dao Pce that want to kill you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°There are many people that want to kill me in the world, yet I¡¯m still alive. Even though I have the title of Overlord Body, I have still fought my way out for this title, it¡¯s not just adtion. You shouldn¡¯t worry about me, you should worry about yourself. By calling Clear Sky Sect a branch of the Dao Sect, would Clear Sky Heaven still leave you be?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan waved his horsetail whisk andughed.


    Daoist Yu Chen frowned, and he shouted softly, ¡°Neither of you knows your ce! I saw that we are from the same sect, which is why I let you up the mountain. You guys could havee up quietly, and the sect master would meet you quietly, giving you some benefits and letting you go down. Now that you have put out your name, would the emissaries of the celestial heavens still tolerate you?¡±


    Just as he said that, an old voice came from Dao Pce. ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi, invite the little friend from Eternal Peace Dao Sect and Overlord Body Qin in.¡±


    Daoist Yu Chen was helpless, and he could only bow in acknowledgment. ¡°Follow me. You guys are in trouble, it¡¯s hard to say if you can even leave alive...¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Yu Chen, we are also not the poor rtives that areing up for money. Who cares about the emissaries of the celestial heavens? Didn¡¯t Prince Qiu Ming of the celestial heavens also get killed by me? Senior brother had extremely high knowledge and vast horizons when you were at Deer County, so why have you be so unbearable when you are back in the Dao Sect?¡±


    Daoist Yu Chen frowned and led them into the Dao Pce. He shook his head and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    Both of them smiled faintly and walked into the Dao Pce under everyone¡¯s gazes.


    In the Dao Pce, the pce hall was extremely vast, having a radius of three hundred yards. However, the strange thing was that there was no roof above. This Dao Pce had an open roof, and there was sunlight shining down.


    Qin Mu looked in detail and saw that because there was no roof, the light from the sun, moon, and stars could shine down. Furthermore, space here seemed to be rather strange. Once the sun passed by, the rays of the moon would shine here, forever illuminating the Dao Pce.


    And for the man-made stars and gxy in the sky, after the light was gathered, they looked much bigger from here than anywhere else. He could even rely on his naked eye to see the vein lines and pces on the stars without any divine art.


    The stars were bright and colorful, making it a very wonderful sight.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Dao Pce, there were already dozens of old Daoists sitting on praying mats and floating in the air. They had all kinds of auspicious qi lingering around them.


    Those old Daoists looked old, and it wasn¡¯t known how long they had lived for. Their long brows and long hair were snow-white, and they sat there motionless. They opened their blurry eyes and had a serene expression.


    Even though their eyes were blurry, terrifying light would burst forth from their eyes from time to time. It was evident that their cultivation was immeasurably deep.


    There were also some Daoists that looked much younger, but it was only inparison to the old Daoists. These Daoists weren¡¯t young, and they all had white hair. Even their clothes were turning white from washing too much. Some had tattered Dao robes, and some of their shoes were already torn, revealing several toes.


    Qin Mu looked around, and he noticed a few people that wore fresher clothes.


    One of them was a middle-aged man that wore a yellow colored Dao crown with a purple cord on a seal around his body. There was a horsetail whisk in his hand and a sword on his waist. He must be the sect master of Clear Sky Heaven.


    The others should be the guests from the celestial heavens, and they were all very young. Most of them were youths that had delicate facial features, and they were looking curiously at Qin Mu and Dao Master Lin Xuan who were walking in.


    The strange thing was that Clear Sky Sect Master wasn¡¯t sitting at the highest position. He was sitting one level below them, which showed that his position was slightly lower than those youths.


    Those youths also weren¡¯t sitting in the highest position. On the highest position was the god statue of Dao Ancestor. It should be a wooden sculpture that was from a very long time ago.


    That sculpture was about thirty yards tall, and it was a sloppy Daoist that had a horsetail whisk on his back. There was a strangepass in his hand as he bowed with thepass stretched forward. The gaze of the sloppy Daoist was on thepass.


    The wooden sculpture was remarkably true to life and was very vivid.


    ¡®It¡¯s indeed him.¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. This sloppy Daoist was that Daoist that he had met in the Jade Pool Meeting. The one that had attended the meeting with the young Brahma Buddha.


    Back then, the Daoist didn¡¯t do anything at all and just research his algebra daily while Brahma went around begging for spirit pills, relying on his spirit pills to keep both of them alive. Moreover, Brahma had quite the temper and was insistent on not taking more than the spirit pills he had begged for. He said that it would spoil his cultivation.


    ¡°The Dao Sect of the lower bound was established by the exiled disciples of the Dao Sect. They once assisted Founding Emperor during Founding Emperor Era and did things that are rebellious, so they are actually guilty.¡±


    The position of Clear Sky Sect Master was very high, and he looked at Lin Xuan and Daoist Cha from high above. He exined the origin of Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect and said at a steady pace, ¡°On the other hand, my Clear Sky Heaven is also called Clear Sky Sect. It was established by the disciples taught personally by Dao Master when they came to reside here. Back then, after Founding Emperor¡¯s rebellion, Clear Sky Heaveny hidden in the heavens of the Primordial Realm and sealed the sky of Eternal Peace on orders. With the rules of the celestial heavens, Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect was to be eradicated, but it was me who pleaded with the celestial heavens to spare you guys. Little Friend Lin, you just said that my Clear Sky Heaven is a branch of your Dao Sect, now do you know the whole story?¡±


    One of the old Daoists beside him sneered and said, ¡°Little Friend Lin, aren¡¯t you going to pay your respects to Sect Master?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan bowed and greeted Clear Sky Sect Master, ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    All of the Daoists frowned, and they shouted, ¡°Absolutely disgraceful! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down?¡±


    Lin Xuan greeted, and his greeting was a greeting to another person of the same seniority. ording to the rules, it should be the greeting of a junior to a senior, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times!


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Since you are both from the Dao Sect, for him to kneel and worship, can you take the greeting when you aren¡¯t even Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°I have the three treasures that Dao Ancestor handed down. The horsetail whisk, the Dao shoes, and the Dao crown that represents Dao Ancestor, so naturally I can take Little Friend Lin¡¯s kneel and worship.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master had a snow-white gaze as he looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s Heavenly Saint Cult Master, also known as Overlord Body Qin Mu. Little Friend Lin is of the same sect, and I also acknowledge him as a junior brother, so he doesn¡¯t need to kneel. But why are you not paying your respects to me?¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless, and he burst out intoughter. ¡°Let¡¯s not say how you can¡¯t take my worship. Even if Dao Ancestores here personally, he also can¡¯t take my worship. If I worship you, your lifespan will be reduced.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master waved his horsetail whisk and said leisurely, ¡°Eternal Peace, merely a small country. Any one of the twenty-four kingdoms of gods under my Clear Sky Heaven is no smaller than Eternal Peace Empire. You are merely the cult master of a small sect in a small country, I can take your worship.¡±


    He gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Behind me are the emissaries of the celestial heavens. They represent the celestial heavens and symbolize the authority of Celestial Emperor, they also can take your worship. Overlord Body Qin, you can kneel and worship now.¡±


    Those few youths from the celestial heavens sat on their thrones and looked at Qin Mu with much interest.


    Qin Muughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°Since Sect Master wants me to worship, I should worship Dao Ancestor first. Little brats of the celestial heavens, fall back, don¡¯t block Dao Ancestor!¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master frowned and left his throne.


    Those few youths from the celestial heavens also gave off softughter and left their seats.


    Qin Mu walked forward and raised his head to look at the wooden sculpture of the sloppy Daoist. He said with a smile, ¡°Old Daoist, Mu hase to visit you. Your disciples have asked me to worship you. I going to kneel down right now!¡±


    Just as he lifted the corner of his clothes, that wooden sculpture of Dao Ancestor suddenly exploded into pieces with a loud bang!


    All of the old Daoists in the Dao Pce jumped in shock. After seeing the wooden sculpture of Dao Ancestor split apart, Dao mes suddenly burst out and burned the sculpture into ashes!


    Qin Muughed loudly and didn¡¯t kneel down. He turned around to face Clear Sky Sect Master and said loudly, ¡°Old Daoist, your disciples want me to worship your Dao crown, Dao shoes, and horsetail whisk, to worship these three treasures means that I¡¯m worshipping you. In that case, here¡¯s my worship!¡±


    The moment he tried to kneel down, the Dao crown on Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s head suddenly exploded with a pop. The horsetail whisk in his hands suddenly burst into mes, and the Dao shoes on his feet instantly turned into ashes!


    Qin Mu straightened his back and looked at the helpless Clear Sky Sect Master. He said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°Sect Master, now you know you can¡¯t take my worship. Even Dao Ancestor can¡¯t take my worship. Take back your awe-inspiring authority.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s hair was messy, and he threw away the horsetail whisk that had turned into ashes. He stood there barefoot, not knowing what to do.


    The other old Daoists were astonished, and they were also at a loss. ¡®Is the overlord body that powerful? Even Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯t dare to take his worship?¡¯

 Chapter 830: Who is Coming to Die

    <h4>Chapter 830: Who is Coming to Die</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was silent in Dao Pce.


    Those few emissaries from the celestial heavens also frowned. They have heard about the overlord body when other people were gossiping that in a small ce called Eternal Peace of the lower bound, there was an Eternal Peace Overlord Body that was said to be unmatched throughout the ages.


    When the gods in the celestial heavens talked about this, they were allughing and saying how a person from a small ce was bragging all the way to the celestial heavens. Most of them only treated it as small talk and no one ever discussed it seriously.


    When they heard Qin Mu calling himself the overlord body just now, they almost burst out intoughter. Yet Dao Ancestor¡¯s reaction waspletely out of their expectation.


    Dao Ancestor would rather destroy his statue and not take Qin Mu¡¯s worship. It looked like this overlord body wasn¡¯t as simple as what the gods of the celestial heavens had thought.


    Suddenly, one of the youngest youth among the emissaries pped his hands andugh loudly. The pping sounds woke everyone up from their daze.


    That young Daoist said with a smile, ¡°Fantastic, truly fantastic! Eternal Peace Overlord Body actually dares to destroy the god statue of Dao Ancestor and even destroy the three sect treasures in front of Sect Master, as expected of the overlord body!¡±


    Everyone came to a realization and an old Daoist raised his finger to point at Qin Mu. He shouted. ¡°You rascal, you destroy Dao Ancestor¡¯s statue of our Clear Sky Heaven and even use some dark techniques to shatter the three treasures of our Dao Sect! Our Dao Sect and you cannot exist together!¡±


    The other Daoists were about to berate when Clear Sky Sect Master shouted fiercely, ¡°Shut up¡ª¡±


    Silence fell upon Dao Pce once again.


    Clear Sky Sect Master looked wretched and other than shock in his heart, it was still shock. He had not an ounce of anger at all.


    That was because he didn¡¯t dare.


    He had thought much further ahead than the other Daoists.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was not weak and was considered a top-notch practitioner below the god realm, he couldn¡¯t destroy Dao Ancestor¡¯s god statue. He also couldn¡¯t destroy the three treasures.


    The three treasures of Clear Sky Sect was Dao Ancestor¡¯s treasure. Dao Ancestor was an existence of Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm and even though his three treasures were all things that were used daily, things that were used daily by a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne realm was not ordinary. It was impossible for Qin Mu to use any peculiar divine arts to destroy these three treasures.


    Furthermore, if Qin Mu made a move, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to deceive the eyes of the experts on board.


    What destroyed the three treasures was the three treasures themselves.


    These three treasures had actually destroyed themselves!


    It was the same for Dao Ancestor¡¯s god statue as well.


    This also meant that Dao Ancestor affirmed that he wasn¡¯t worthy of Qin Mu¡¯s worship, that was why he destroyed his god statue and the three treasures!


    ¡°Salute!¡± Clear Sky Sect Master suddenly said.


    Numerous Daoists in Dao Pce were stunned. However, since Sect Master has given the order so they couldn¡¯t go against it. They could only get up and form two lines to bow towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took a nce at those emissaries from the celestial heavens and the youngest youth that had spoken earlier frowned. He whispered something to the other youths beside him and Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    ¡®Looks like the youngest one is then their leader.¡±


    Qin Mu looked and he waved his hand. ¡°Please rise. Where is my seat?¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master hesitated for a moment and ordered someone to fetch a seat. He ced the seat in front of the burning god statue and the position was even higher than the emissaries from the celestial heavens.


    Qin Mu sat down and looked around him with a smile. ¡°Dao Master Lin Xuan is a Dao friend on the same seniority as me, he needs to have a seat as well.


    Clear Sky Sect Master frowned and ordered someone to fetch another chair over.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan sat beside Qin Mu and Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master bowed and gave his thanks before leading a bunch of Daoists to sit down respectively.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself. ¡®Looks like Dao Ancestor is still alive and not yet dead. I just don¡¯t know if he is in the hands of the extraterritorial celestial heavens or if he is in the hands of the ancient god that¡¯s already dead. I really can¡¯t understand this old Daoist...¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know if Dao Ancestor would still look back on the friendship of the past.


    During Dragon Han Era, he had given Dao Ancestor and Brahma Buddha some guidance and left behind a friendship. When Celestial Venerable Yu had died, it was Qin Mu who had imparted the techniques and taught everyone the path of immortality. Dao Ancestor was also one of the people that had listened.


    However, whether or not this kind of friendship could withstand the corrosion of benefits and time, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t sure at all. Luckily, Dao Ancestor didn¡¯t dare to take his worship so he didn¡¯t get surrounded by Clear Sky Sect.


    Qin Mu looked at those few emissaries and he smiled. ¡°Dao friends from the extraterritorial celestial heavens, please take a seat.¡±


    Those youths frowned and the youngest Daoist said with a smile, ¡°No need to worry, let us take a sit first. In front of me, he can¡¯t do much.¡±


    Just as they sat down, those few Daoists sprinted over here in a hurry with a flustered expression. Before he even reached here, they cried out loudly, ¡°Bad news! The disciples of the star gods have all died in Dao Sanctuary!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    An uproar burst out in Dao Pce. The old Daoists that had just sat down got up again and they revealed looks of astonishment. The few emissaries of the celestial heavens were also furious and astonished. They mmed the table and shouted angrily.


    Clear Sky Sect Master got up and gripped his fists. Veins popped out on his forehead and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    That young Daoist from the celestial heavens continued to sit on the throne and asked coldly, ¡°Fu Yuntian, what is going on? The disciples of the star gods dying in Clear Sky Heaven, how should you be dealt with?¡±


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s forehead and he bowed. ¡°Emissary, please calm down. This disciple isn¡¯t clear with his words, let me get to the bottom of this!¡±


    With a hoarse voice, he stretched his hand out to grabbed those few Daoists and asked fiercely, ¡°The disciples of the star gods have died in Dao Sanctuary, is this true or false? Has everyone died? Is there anyone that had escaped? What are the people in Dao Sanctuary doing, how did they let the murderer get his way there? Where are there?¡±


    His heart was flustered and rambled on continuously like a barrage of gunfire. He made those young Daoists unable to reply him in time.


    Only then did Clear Sky Sect Master came back to his senses and hurriedly put them down. He slowed down and said calmly, ¡°Since it has already happened, tell us slowly and clearly.¡±


    One of the Daoists hurriedly exined, ¡°Sect Master, a few senior uncles hade to Dao Sanctuary at first and one of them was Senior Uncle Tian Hong. He walked a round in Dao Sanctuary and told us that Green Goat Pce had been robbed and cleaned out by the thieves. They hade over to check if the thieves had infiltrated into Dao Sanctuary.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master nodded his head and said, ¡°They were sent over by me to inform you guys, they are elders of Dao Pce.¡±


    Dao Pce was where the elders of Clear Sky Heaven resided in and Dao Sanctuary was the ce to research the paths, skills and divine arts. Dao Sanctuary was mostly filled with young disciples that had nimble thoughts and fast reactions.


    That Daoist took a nce at him and said carefully, ¡°After that, our Dao Sanctuary got robbed. It was done by Senior Uncle Tian Hong among those few senior uncles that Sect Master has sent to inform us. First, a senior brother realized his treasure was missing, then everyone realized they got robbed as well. Their best treasures that they used daily were stolen without any of them knowing, thus everyone rushed out to find those few senior uncles.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master frowned and said, ¡°Everyone went out?¡±


    That Daoist hurriedly said, ¡°The disciples of the star god had stayed behind to draft the formation diagram of the constetions. They weren¡¯t robbed. When we came out, we realized that all the pce had got robbed. Twenty-four halls, twelve sanctuaries, they were all stolen from. We searched around and found Senior Uncle Tian Hong who got stripped of his clothes and thrown into the treasure vault of Dharma Hall. Smelly socks and underwear were even stuffed in his mouth and his primordial spirit was sealed. That thief disguised himself as Senior Uncle Tian Hong to rob our Clear Sky Heaven. We sealed Clear Sky Heaven and nned to find this thief when we walked passed Dao Sanctuary and flowing out from the gap. We opened up the door and saw that the senior brothers from the celestial heavens all dead inside...¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Luring the enemies away from their territory! This thief lured you guys away so he couldy his hands on the emissaries of the celestial heavens! Have you found the thief?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. When we hurried over earlier, we heard someone had sealed Senior Aunt Yu Xiao¡¯s primordial spirit and stuffed underwear in her mouth. She was buried and had rice straw over her head...¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master finally couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and was about blow up when Qin Mu gave a cough. He said calmly and indifferently, ¡°Sect Master, your Clear Sky Heaven has indeed been robbed. Even we had our stuff stolen. However. it wasn¡¯t the thief that had killed the disciples of the star gods, it was that me and Daoist Lin Xuan that had done it.¡±


    When he said that, Dao Pce was in an uproar.


    Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s mind was blown and everything in front of his eyes turned ck. He stumbled slightly.


    Qin Mu sat on the throne and his finger gently tapped on the dragon head armrest on the throne. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here as a guest and Dao Master Lin is here to visit his rtives. We shouldn¡¯t have taken our own initiative to kill in the host¡¯s house. However, the guests of the host were trying to plot against Eternal Peace and refine some kind of sky map to destroy Eternal Peace. Since they are hostile to us, in that case, we can only make a move. We are upright people that don¡¯t do any shady stuff, since we have killed those dogs of the celestial heavens, we naturally have to inform Sect Master.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s mind was in a mess and the other Daoists were all at a loss. They just looked at him with nk expressions and waited for him to speak.


    That young Daoist from the celestial heavens suddenly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Fu Yuntian, the disciples of the star gods have died in Clear Sky Heaven. You can¡¯t handle the responsibility for this crime. Now that you know the murderer is right in front of us, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for Clear Sky Heaven to be wiped out?¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master gripped his hands and turned to look at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Dao Ancestor hasn¡¯t said anything yet, is Sect Master going to take matters into your own hands? Why aren¡¯t you asking Dao Ancestor?¡±


    That young Daoist turned around to look at Qin Mu and he chuckled. ¡°Dao Ancestor¡¯s god statue got destroyed by you, how is he supposed to contact Dao Ancestor? Overlord Body Qin Mu, you have first destroyed the god statue of Dao Ancestor before destroying his three treasures, now you have also killed the disciples of the three-hundred and sixty star gods and is trying to pin the me on Clear Sky Heaven, destroying the philosophy of Dao Ancestor. You are harboring unfathomable motives and deserve to die!¡±


    Qin Muughed and said leisurely, ¡°Sect Master should still have other methods to contact Dao Ancestor, am I right? Aren¡¯t you going to do it?¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master was out of his wits and he gritted his teeth. He turned around to leave and said solemnly, ¡°Where I meditate have a painting of Dao Ancestor, let me ask for his opinion! As for the other people...¡±


    He stopped and frowned before saying with a low voice, ¡°Look after them, don¡¯t let them take even half a step out of Clear Sky Heaven!¡±


    One old Daoist asked softly, ¡°What about the emissaries of the celestial heavens...¡±


    ¡°Including the emissaries of the celestial heavens!¡± Clear Sky Sect Master hurried away.


    Qin Mu stood up and yawned. He walked down the steps and walked out of the pce. He said with a smile, ¡°Borrowing power from the good wind, sending me up to the clear sky. Clear Sky Heaven is truly a good ce, can I reach heaven in a single bound?¡±


    The young Daoist from the celestial heavens also stood up and follow behind him. He said with a smile, ¡°You can reach heaven in a single bound or you can also miss your footing and fall into the pits of hell.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan threw nces to Daoist Cha and both of them walked out of Dao Pce.


    ¡°Your bearing is extraordinary, how do I address you?¡± Qin Mu walked out of Dao Pce and he asked that young Daoist.


    ¡°Dao Sect of the celestial heavens, Dao Ancestor¡¯s direct disciple, Xiao Chunfeng.¡±


    That young Daoist said indifferently, ¡°Even though I¡¯m a disciple of Dao Ancestor, I¡¯ve never meet Dao Ancestor before. The reason why I entered Dao Sect was only for an honorary title to learn the spells and divine arts of Dao Sect only. With my family¡¯s position, being Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciple is an honor to Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred and he asked, ¡°Could brother be the son of some ancient god?¡±


    That young Daoist was astonished and he praised. ¡°Overlord Body Qin¡¯s reputation is not undeserved. I am the son of Goddess of Great Moon.¡±


    ¡°No wonder your surname is Xiao, you follow your mother¡¯s surname.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Great Moon Sovereign is the ancient god of the moon, a god on par with Great Sun Sovereign. However, looking at how young you are, Great Moon Sovereign must have hook up with someone to give birth to you.¡±


    The corners of Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Qin Mu was full of smiles. ¡°When I killed the disciples of the star gods earlier with Dao Master Lin, I didn¡¯t see any disciples of the four deities, may I ask where are they?¡±


    ¡°We are right here.¡± Behind him, those few men and women of the celestial heavens said coldly.


    Qin Mu turned around and said, ¡°Which one of you is the disciple of South Deity?¡±


    One young girl in red said, ¡°I am.¡±


    Qin Mu examined this young woman carefully and nodded his head gently. He said with a smile, ¡°South Deity and I go way back, I won¡¯t kill you. Senior brothers of the celestial heavens, the overlord body is right here, who ising to die?¡±

 Chapter 831: Dao Sword Slashing the Celestial Dipper

    <h4>Chapter 831: Dao Sword shing the Celestial Dipper</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Numerous old Daoists poured out of Dao Pce and stood around. They frowned when they heard the conversation.


    Clear Sky Sect Master was currently seeking Dao Ancestor¡¯s opinion and now Qin Mu, Xiao Chunfeng, and the rest were ready to kill each other.


    ¡°Should we stop?¡±


    One of the old Daoists started to feel an ache in his head and muttered, ¡°But the main thing here is how do we stop them? They are the emissaries of the celestial heavens, the disciples of the star gods dying in Clear Sky Heaven is already the sin of our Clear Sky Sect, if we stop the emissaries from taking revenge, our crime will not be pardon. On the other hand, it¡¯s the overlord body that Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯t even dare to take his worship from, we can¡¯t beat, scold or touch him so how do we stop him?¡±


    The other Daoists also had worried frowns. Clear Sky Sect Master wasn¡¯t here so they werepletely out of ideas.


    Suddenly, Yu Chen¡¯zi said softly, ¡°Eternal Peace Overlord Body and Celestial Heavens Xiao Chunfeng is actually considering on behalf of their own lives. They are taking this small window of opportunity when Sect Master is seeking Dao Ancestor¡¯s opinion toe out a conclusion, making it toote to change anything.¡±


    The few old Daoists hurriedly looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi said, ¡°Senior uncles, try thinking about this, if Overlord Body Qin wipes out all of the emissaries, what should our Clear Sky Heaven do?¡±


    ¡°Kill the scoundrel and send his head to the celestial heavens!¡± said a hot-tempered Daoist.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The death of the emissaries and three to four hundred disciples of the ancient gods in our Clear Sky Heaven, how grave do you think the crime would be? It would be enough for our Clear Sky Heaven to be erased from existence! When that timees, our best course of action would be working together with the Eternal Peace Empire and rebelling!¡±


    Everyone came to a realization.


    ¡°Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s motive is also simr. By killing Overlord Body Qin, Dao Ancestor would have no choice. This would bound Dao Sect and Clear Sky Heaven firmly and allow us to have no chance to rebel. That is because if Dao Ancestor chooses Overlord Body Qin, he will definitely kill Xiao Chunfeng and the rest as sacrifices.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi said, ¡°What¡¯s done cannot be undone. Both of them want toe to a conclusion before Dao Ancestor makes a decision so that he doesn¡¯t have the chance to! Overlord Body Qin sends Sect Master away to ask Dao Ancestor was to take this chance when he¡¯s not around to do what should be done. Senior Brother Xiao Chunfeng also has the same motive. This is how smart people act, they don¡¯t want to hand their lives and future in the hands of others.¡±


    Everyone had whole new level respect for him and one old Daoist asked, ¡°In that case, what should we do?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi muttered and said firmly, ¡°Stopping them would mean we are choosing for Dao Ancestor so no matter what we do, it will be wrong. The only thing we can do now is to get ready to clean up the mess.¡±


    Everyone frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If Eternal Peace Overlord Body is victorious and killed the emissaries of the celestial heavens, we have to be prepared to get rid of the corpses and evidence, shifting the me to Mother Earth and clean up all rtionship our Clear Sky Heaven have with them. When the celestial heavense investigating, they would be led to Mother Earth and our punishment will be reduced to the lightest. We can then plot together with Eternal Peace and slowly develop, waiting for the time to strike.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi quickly said, ¡°If the emissaries kill Overlord Body Qin, we will have to prepare all kinds of treasures to bribe the emissaries, asking them to plead on our behalf and reducing the sentence. We just need to do these two points well. No matter who loses or what Dao Ancestor chooses, we can deal with it calmly.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Everyone praised and they hurried away to make preparations.


    In front of Dao Pce, Qin Mu, Lin Xuan, and Xiao Chunfeng praised in their hearts when they noticed those old Daoists ignoring them and hurrying away instead. ¡®There is an intelligent person in Clear Sky Sect that has managed to see the situation clearly.¡¯


    Yu Chen¡¯zi had guessed what they were thinking urately. They didn¡¯t want to hand their life and benefit to Dao Ancestor¡¯s choice, thus they were going to get rid of their opponent first and force Dao Ancestor to lean towards their choice!


    ¡°This is truly a changeable situation in the sky.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the sweeping wind and surging clouds in the sky covering the man-made sun and moon, allowing various kinds of man-made gxies and constetions to appear. It was abnormally mesmerizing and he eximed in admiration. ¡°The algebra divine art of Dao Sect is extraordinary, it¡¯s able to evolve all Dao in this world.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng also looked at the sky and praised, ¡°Overlord Body Qin¡¯s horizons are truly extraordinary. The reason why the celestial heavens view Dao Sect important is because Dao Sect¡¯s attainments in algebra are unmatched in this whole world, they are the best throughout the ages. The god army of the celestial heavens, including the ten guards of the celestial heavens have their weapons and formations designed by Dao Sect.¡±


    ¡°That is why if I want to fight for the world against the celestial heavens, I have to receive the support of Dao Sect,¡± said Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, a youth behind him roared and rose into the sky. He leaped into midair and shouted, ¡°The one with the surname Qin, show me what is called the overlord body!¡±


    That youth stood in the air and his body suddenly shook. His primordial spirit appeared behind him with tortoise and snake coiling around each other. The tortoise had a dragon head and the snake had a thousand pairs of wings on its back while its jaw was wide open.


    That was the ck tortoise.


    When ck Tortoise Primordial Spirit appeared, a huge river instantly appeared in the sky and appeared under the feet of the ck tortoise. The long river gave off loud crashing sounds as it surged and smacked the air.


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Xuan and said with a smile, ¡°Dao Master Lin, the disciple of North Deity Xuan Wu, do you have the confidence?¡±


    Lin Xuan didn¡¯t even look at North Deity¡¯s disciple and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Qin, the structure of your brain is different from others, you always have strange and marvelous thinkings yet you never do it personally, you just hand it over to us. You also always run around frequently and would not return for one to two years. Aftering back to Eternal Peace this time, you were also busy so you probably have not understood the extent of our development in the paths, skills, and divine arts in Eternal Peace Dao Sect, am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. Dao Master Lin Xuan took a step forward and slowly rose into the sky step by step. He walked towards the disciple of North Deity Xuan Wu with a smile. ¡°Xu Shenghua once said, Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule and maic force, these two research directions, it is easy for the maic force to bear fruits from the research but the one with the greatest impact on the reform will still be Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule. Maic force only creates one more system of divine arts in the world but the Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule can change all of the paths, skills and divine arts in this world. It can even change the structure of divine weapons, the structures of formations! Over these years, my entire Dao Sect was focused on researching Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule! The Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule you had handed me was only the framework and over these years, my Dao Sect has borated on the method of calction and improve divine art from there!¡±


    In midair, North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s disciple executed the huge river with his primordial spirit and there were also five great thunderclouds that rose from the long river. With fiveyers of clouds and fiveyers of lightning, the wind, clouds, lightning and that dragon-like river crashed down on Lin Xuan with a huge momentum!


    North Deity was one of the four deities, a god-king from the past, naturally born from the Great Dao. Even Di Yiyue had sought knowledge under them.


    And this disciple of North Deity also had iparably dense cultivation. He stood on the head of the flying serpent which flew in spirals, appearing and disappearing unpredictably. He executed his divine art on top of the flying serpent¡¯s head while the ck tortoise below gave off a dragon roar. With its sharp ws and teeth, the sky dimmed as it ripped through the sky, and the sky turned bright again when illuminated by the lightning!


    North Deity¡¯s bloodline was known for its dense cultivation and shocking defense. This person was not to be underestimated!


    ¡°What I had changed first was the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword. Even though I had only perfected the first seven writings of Dao Sword, it is far from what the country bumpkins in the celestial heavens could be a match for!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan gave a long howl and pulled out his sword to face North Deity. His words and actions were filled with iparable confidence. ¡°Cult Master Qin, look at my true sword and know what you have missed over these years!¡±


    First Writing of Dao Sword, A Dot Threading The Vast Movements, Yin And Yang Come And Go Within Two Modes!


    In the sky, the ck and white taiji diagram that was three hundred yards wide appeared. The yin and yang changing inside had be iparably fine and the internal structure waspletely different from the previous Dao Sword.


    In the past, the First Writing of Dao Sword was known for being grand and variated. Now, his Dao Sword was both grand and minuscule thus the transformation in algebra was alreadyplicated beyond measurement!


    This was the result of Lin Xuan researching Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule dedicatedly.


    When Qin Mu wasprehending the heavenly fire, heprehended the Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule to use it to construct the minuscule structure inside the heavenly fire.


    However, even though he knew Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule had a boundless future, he would never spend all his life and effort to perfect the Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule. That was why Qin Mu handed it over to Lin Xuan and Xu Shenghua.


    Xu Shenghua was busy with establishing High Heavens Academy. He also needed to research maic force with Granny Si so he rarely had time to head to Dao Sect.


    On the other hand, Dao Master Lin Xuan spent all his effort on Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule and over these few years, he finally let his Dao Sword undergo a world-flipping transformation.


    Qin Mu raised his head and as the founder of Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule, he could see the true marvel of Dao Sword and he eximed to himself. ¡®Imperial Preceptor is right, in just a few years¡¯ time, the paths, skills and divine arts of Eternal Peace has been turned upside down. I have always been drifting outside so I had indeed missed out on a lot of reform. Luckily, it¡¯s not toote yet. After I settle Clear Sky Heaven¡¯s matter, I need to go to the academies and Imperial College to seek knowledge again. If I don¡¯t learn, I might really be surpassed by Lin Xuan and the rest.¡¯


    In the sky, the momentum of the divine art from North Deity¡¯s disciple was huge and iparable. Yet, it was broken through by Lin Xuan¡¯s sword in the next instant!


    The entire Clear Sky Sect was looking for the thieving old Daoist and they got astonished by this sword. They raised the head to look at midair with mesmerized gazes.


    Clear Sky Heaven was the branch of Dao Sect and they have also cultivated Dao Sword. However, Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao Sword had minute difference from them. From grand to minuscule, using different algebra and different details to reconstruct the grand, making it even more perfect and making Dao Sword have no w anymore!


    Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao Sword changed once more, Binding of Five Qi and Three Aeons, Rising on the Spot, Cloud Chariots Crossing!


    When this move was unleashed, all of the Daoists on the mountain and below the mountain couldn¡¯t help cheering. They were more and more mesmerized.


    Dao Sword¡¯s second writing was ternary and quinary, using algebra to construct the sun, moon, and seven stars. This involved the course of the sun, moon and the five elements.


    Yet when Lin Xuan executed this move, even though the move was the same, the internal structure waspletely different. There were unlimited details added and if one continuously deconstructed the insides of the sword skill, they would deconstruct out countless courses of the sun, moon and five elements!


    Blood light appeared in the sky. North Deity¡¯s disciple was already injured.


    Five Colored Auspicious Clouds Cover, Celestial Sounds Tinkling on the Three Heavens!


    The third writing of Dao Sword was already out and when Dao Master Lin Xuan executed this move, the beautiful Dao voice poured out and the head of the North Deity¡¯s disciple left his neck. His primordial spirit quickly escaped.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao Sword shed towards his primordial spirit. Behind Qin Mu, the disciples of East Deity, South Deity, and West Deity immediately pounced out and went straight for Lin Xuan who was in the sky, trying to block him.


    Lin Xuan¡¯s sword skill circted and his sword move changed again. Every manifestation of nature appeared in the sky and the cheers from the Daoists could be heard throughout the whole mountain.


    Turning Heavenly Cycle Silently, Meeting Every Manifestation of Nature Shifting!


    The speed at which his sword skill was changing was extremely fast. Every manifestation of nature appeared and in the next instant, they transformed into the fifth writing. Jade Cave Taking Back Myriad of Transformations, Romance on Kunlun Mountains!


    Kunlun Mountain¡¯s apparition appeared in the air and Dao Master Lin Xuan stood on the mountain. The sword trembled in his hand and his sword move was like jade cave which absorbed every manifestation of nature into it. Even the disciples of East Deity, South Deity, and West Deity were sucked into the jade cave.


    With the roars and screeches from the dragon, tiger, and phoenix, the three of them broke out from the hole and their body was covered with fresh blood.


    What weed them was the sixth writing of Dao Sword, Seven Unusual Looking Golden Lotuses, Fondness of the Generous Qing Dynasty!


    The three of them defended at the same time and Dao Master Lin Xuan moved along with his swords while reciting. ¡°Drifting and homeless alone, empty anxiety, rather having exaltation¡ª¡±


    This was the seventh writing of Dao Sword.


    After executing the seventh writing of Dao Sword, the three disciples were covered in injuries worked together to block down this move. Suddenly, the sword light pulled back and Dao Master Lin Xuan descended down like a sword light.


    He had only evolved Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule to the seventh writing of Dao Sword. After the seventh writing, it would be ordinary Dao Sword that couldn¡¯t be blocked by the three great experts.


    And at the same time, Qin Mu and Xiao Chunfeng soared into the sky at the same time. Both of them shed in midair and Xiao Chunfeng blocked Qin Mu¡¯s attacks only to see Qin Mu taking off the golden willow leaf on the heart of his brows. His head shook as he revealed his three heads and six arms. Three beams of light burst forth from his three heads!


    Xiao Chunfeng had just blocked down his previous move and he cried out to himself when he saw these three beams of light heading straight for the three disciples!

 Chapter 832: Celestial Heavens’ Librarian

    <h4>Chapter 832: Celestial Heavens¡¯ Librarian</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    North Deity¡¯s disciple already had his corporeal body severed by Dao Master Lin Xuan, leaving only his primordial spirit to escape. On the other hand, North Deity and West Deity¡¯s disciples suffered severe injuries under Lin Xuan¡¯s sword.


    From the looks of it, the three of them would be unable to escape from the divine lighting out from Qin Mu¡¯s third eyes.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s third eye,yers of heavens opened up and there was a total of nine heavens.


    This was the Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill that Blind had taught him. In the past, Qin Mu could only open up Jade Heaven¡¯s Eyes but now he could open up all nine heavens!


    These nine heavens formed rings of formation in his third divine eyes and there was a total of nineyers of formation markings. In the center of the eyes was a gxy form by the stars and in the center of the gxy was a sun that was floating up and down.


    Blind¡¯s Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill had absorbed the essence of Sun and Moon Pupils that belonged to God Zi Qing, the number one divine eyes of Founding Emperor Era. Blind¡¯s eyes skill was improved but because Blind had only received the formation skills for Sun Pupil then, he had only imparted his skill with Sun Pupil to Qin Mu then.


    Afterward, Blind managed to patch his skill with Moon Pupil but because Qin Mu was running everywhere, he didn¡¯t have time to learn Moon Pupil Divine Eye. If both sun and moon werebined together. the power would only be even stronger.


    And now, Qin Mu was using his third divine eye to execute Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill. It was different from what Blind had taught him because what the gxy surrounded in his eye was a ck sun.


    The third eye in the heart of his brows was no ordinary eye. It symbolized the identity of Son of Youdu and it was simr to the vertical eye that Earth Count had. It was a devil eye transformed from the Great Dao of Youdu. It was an eye of the oblivion, one that could drive away and y ghosts and gods.


    This eye was originally sealed by Earth Count but after identally releasing his big brother, Qin Fengqing, this third eye had only awakened then.


    At this moment, he transformed into his three-headed and six-armed form. Three straight and pitch-ck beams shot out and sliced through the air.


    East Deity and West Deity¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t far from him so they couldn¡¯t dodge in time. The ck line pierced through the hearts of their brows. On the other hand, North Deity¡¯s disciple got killed by Lin Xuan and only his primordial spirit was left. He had avoided the battlefield and was slightly further away.


    However, the ck light was extremely fast so there was no time for him to react. The ck light pierced through his body.


    His primordial spirit was ck Tortoise Primordial Spirit and the ck light pierced through his hard shell before piercing through the flying serpent as well. Where the ck light had struck, darkness spread out and infected the entire primordial spirit. No matter if it was the ck tortoise or the flying serpent, they were both dyed ck.


    Bang.


    His primordial spirit exploded and transformed into countless ck soul sand. With a gentle blow from the wind of Clear Sky Heaven, they quickly dissipated and couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye anymore.


    Meanwhile, East Deity and West Deity¡¯s disciple fell from the air andnded near Dao Pce. One of them copsed to the ground and transformed into a green dragon that stretched for three hundred yards while the other one transformed into a white tiger that was covered in light.


    Both of the huge beasts struggled to get up and gave off a few angry roars before taking theirst breath. Their bodies quickly petrified and they turned into two vivid stone statues. The forms of their struggles could still be seen.


    On the other side, South Deity¡¯s disciple let out a sharp scream and transformed into a vermillion bird to escape, leaving a trail of mes in the sky.


    Below her, Lin Xuan shouted, ¡°That youngdy, Cult Master Qin said he and your teacher go way back, he won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    That woman in red ignored him and headed straight for the gate of Clear Sky Heaven with her extremely fast speed. She flew to where the green light was and dove in. The green light undted and this woman was seen struggling in a the next moment. She was caught by a heavenly.


    That vermillion bird struggled to break free from the heavenly but she couldn¡¯t do it. At the four corners of the heavenly were four old Daoists and each of them tugged onto a corner to trap her.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan opened up his Yin and Yang Dao Eyes to look and saw the structure of the heavenly was extremely intricate. It contained extremely profound attainments in algebra so he couldn¡¯t help eximing endlessly.


    ¡°Clear Sky Heaven is skilled in macroscopic algebra, their attainments in macroscopic algebra surpasses Eternal Peace Dao Sect by leaps and bounds.¡±


    He was very delighted and said to Daoist Cha who was beside him, ¡°On the other hand, our Dao Sect have attainments that they couldn¡¯t match in Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule. If we work together, it would be fortunate for Eternal Peace¡¯s paths and skills!¡±


    Daoist Cha hesitated for a moment and he asked, ¡°Dao Master, it¡¯s still hard to say if Clear Sky Heaven is friend or foe, is Dao Master so sure that Clear Sky Heaven will help our Dao Sect? Our Eternal Peace Dao Sect is still established by relinquished disciples after all...¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Qin definitely can do it!¡± Lin Xuan was full of confidence.


    Daoist Cha scratched his hair that was alternating between ck and white and he thought to himself. ¡®Are you Dao Master or is he Dao Master? Isn¡¯t your confidence in Heavenly Devil Cult Master way too high...¡±


    In the sky above, Qin Mu and Xiao Chunfeng were rising higher and higher. Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s abilities were extraordinary and his attainments in algebra were also frighteningly high.


    He was the disciple of Dao Ancestor after all, a sessor of Celestial Heavens¡¯ Dao Sect. Even though he didn¡¯t receive personal teaching from Dao Ancestor, his achievements were also extraordinary.


    What he had executed wasn¡¯t sword skill.


    The ultimate skill that Eternal Peace Dao Sect was good in was the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword, it was the sword skill of their sect and every Dao Master had to study andprehend it. For the technique, it was Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique and it was also iplete. Only after Daoist Cha had brought the Dao Sect¡¯s techniques of Founding Emperor Era was the techniquepleted.


    However, no matter if it was the Fourteen Writings of Dao Sword or if it was Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique, they were merely two kinds of techniques among the thousands of techniques.


    Dao Ancestor created Dao Sect and the objective was to use algebra to interpret all things in the universe, to interpret the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Dao Sword was merely one of them and Supreme Mystery Technique was also only one of the techniques. It wasn¡¯t considered the best Emperor¡¯s Throne technique.


    Even so, Dao Master Lin Xuan could be said to be the most outstanding talent of Eternal Peace. There were not many people of the younger generation that could bepared to him in terms of abilities.


    However, what Xiao Chunfeng learned was the most orthodox technique of Celestial Heavens¡¯ Dao Sect, theplete algebra. In addition to that, he has the best teacher and was the son of Great Moon Sovereign, a half-god with an extremely high bloodline. His abilities among the same generation in the celestial heavens were also outstanding and he even surpassed the disciples of the four deities.


    Both of them moved in the sky. The technique that Xiao Chunfeng had executed intrigued Qin Mu. Behind this young Daoist was a divine bridge floating in the sky which was connected to the void. His primordial spirit stood on the divine bridge.


    His primordial spirit was a god in the shape of a toad. He stood up, holding a pestle used to grind medicine in one hand and a woodcutting ax in the other. In his mouth was a wooden rod.


    The primordial spirit of this god activated the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and caused the stars in Clear Sky Heaven to shine continuously, boosting the power of his divine art.


    In just a short moment, Xiao Chunfeng had executed the divine art of several hundred different systems, dazzling Qin Mu¡¯s eyes!


    These divine arts included the Great Dao from the three hundred and sixty stars and it even included Great Sun Sovereign and Great Moon Sovereign¡¯s divine arts!


    The gods of the stars all had different attributes in the Great Dao and they even conflicted with one another. However, he could move them as he willed and it was evident that the Dao Sect in the celestial heavens had interpreted the divine arts of these Great Dao and reconstructed them once.


    Not only that, Xiao Chunfeng even executed the divine art of the Great Dao of Xuandu, Youdu, and Yuandu!


    He quickly realized the divine art of Youdu didn¡¯t have much effect on Qin Mu and he was even countered by Qin Mu. Qin Mu was also extremely skilled in Yuandu¡¯s maism divine art. He immediately used the divine art of Xuandu and the stars to fight with Qin Mu.


    Both of their figures rose higher and higher. In the sky of Clear Sky Heaven, the man-made sun, moon, and stars actually had their powers activated by his spells and divine arts. Stars in the sky trembled continuously and beams of light shot down at Qin Mu!


    Xiao Chunfeng was in the right ce and the right time so he could be said to be like a fish in the water. If he was somewhere else, he might not have such strong powers but in Clear Sky Heaven, he was nearly invincible!


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked at the starry sky and he looked at the sight of both of them fighting in the gxy. In Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s hands, all kinds of divine arts were in his grasp and this made Lin Xuan sighed to himself ruefully.


    ¡®This is then the true sessor of Dao Sect.¡¯


    Xiao Chunfeng has stirred up his emotion the most. During this trip, he was also the one who had given him the biggest shock. It surpassed others and nearly flipped his view of the world.


    Eternal Peace Dao Sect always imed to be the orthodox sect in the world yet he never expected it to be established by the relinquished disciples from the Dao Sect in the celestial heavens, they were established to fight against the celestial heavens.


    In that case, Eternal Peace Dao Sect was actually the same as its old rival, Heavenly Saint Cult. They had the same goal yet they had fought for twenty thousand years for no reason at all.


    On the other hand, the fake astronomical phenomenon was forged by Clear Sky Sect, a branch of Dao Sect. This had dealt a heavy blow to his Dao heart.


    Now that he saw Dao Sect¡¯s true ultimate arts and he saw the true beauty of algebra. One would well imagine the impact of true Dao Sect¡¯s inheritance had on him.


    ¡®Cult Master Qin has met a tough enemy.¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, the gxy in the sky circted and all of the stars swirled uncontrobly. In the center of the gxy, the sun converged!


    Next, all of the stars formed Heaven Duke¡¯s figure.


    The Daoists of Clear Sky Heaven raised their heads and they gave off a frightened look. They saw that the figure of Heaven Duke seemed to be formed from light. The man-made stars were actually forming a man-made Heaven Duke!


    ¡°Who is mobilizing the gxy?¡± one of the old Daoists cried out in fear.


    No one replied to him.


    This man-made Heaven Duke couldn¡¯t be controlled by the Daoists of Clear Sky Heavens. This caused those Daoists cultivating in the halls on the various stars to be flustered. They quickly left the stars and were messed up.


    Qin Mu and Xiao Chunfeng fought their way into the gxy and at this moment, their bodies were also messed up from the vibration from Heaven Duke formed by the stars. They couldn¡¯t stabilize their bodies and got thrown by space lifted up by the movement of the stars.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze in Clear Sky Heaven, this man-made Heaven Duke actually slowly stood up and shook Clear Sky Heaven violently. It was as if this heaven of a hundred thousand miles also couldn¡¯t handle his power and was about to crumble from being squeezed!


    Dao Pce was unstable and kept swaying endlessly.


    Everyone on the mountain tried their best to stabilized their bodies only to see that Heaven Duke slowly raising up his head, growing taller and taller, further and further. Heavenly Duke¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter while the light from the stars grew more and more dazzling.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan stabilized his body and was about to find the location of Qin Mu and Xiao Chunfeng who were in the gxy when he saw Clear Sky Sect Master walking out from Dao Pce from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Senior Brother Sect Master!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was about to ask when Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Little Friend Lin, I have already made contact with Dao Ancestor, Dao Ancestor says he wants to meet you guys before making a decision. Dao Ancestor has been waiting in the celestial heavens for some time.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was blown and he cried out. ¡°In that case, the Heaven Duke in the sky is...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, two thick beams of light shot out from Heaven Duke¡¯s eyes and the light shone down. The light shone on Qin Mu and Xiao Chunfeng who were in the gxy and another hum drone as another beam of light shot towards South Deity¡¯s disciple who was trapped in the. Thest beam of light came straight for Lin Xuan.


    The light dispersed and the four of them vanished.


    The Heaven Duke in the sky suddenly became scattered and transformed into countless stars to move away. They returned back to their own course.


    The sky regained its calmness and the tremors in Clear Sky Heaven also calmed down.


    Numerous Daoists rose into the sky and head towards Dao Pce. An old Daoist brought a young Daoist tond on the ground and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Sect Master, where are they?¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master stood in front of Dao Pce and raised his head up to look at the sky. He said unhurriedly, ¡°They have gone to Guardian Pavilion in the celestial heavens, Dao Ancestor wants to meet them there.¡±


    ¡°Guardian Pavilion in the celestial heavens?¡± That old Daoist was slightly stunned.


    Clear Sky Sect Master nodded his head and revealed a look of envy. ¡°Celestial Heavens Guardian Pavilion, it¡¯s where celestial heavens collect their books, Dao Ancestor is the Pavilion Master there, keeping watch over all kinds of books for the imperial family. Strange.¡±


    He was suddenly stunned. He turned around to look at that old Daoist and young Daoist with his pupils contracting quickly. ¡°Junior Brother Fei He, how did your speed be so fast? The other senior and junior brothers still have yet to reach Dao Pce yet you are already here.¡±


    His aura suddenly burst forth and locked onto that old Daoist. He said coldly, ¡°You are not Fei He, who are you? Why did you steal from my Clear Sky Heaven?¡±


    That old Daoist suddenlyughed loudly and carried the little Daoist to leave before he was locked on by the qi activity. His speed stunned Clear Sky Sect Master.


    Clear Sky Sect Master stretched out a finger and his flying sword soared into the sky like a beam of light. Even though his flying sword was fast, it was getting further and further away from that old Daoist.


    Clear Sky Sect Master felt his hair standing on ends and shouted, ¡°Senior and junior brothers, stop him! He is the thief!¡±


    Countless divine arts and divine weapons in various colors chased after that old Daoist and it was a grand and magnificent sight. However, they were all left in the dust by that old Daoist.


    ¡°Seal Clear Sky Heaven!¡± Clear Sky Sect Master shouted.


    At the entrance of Clear Sky Heaven, a heavenly spread out only to see a figure shing past, passing through the as though it was a shadow. The Daoists guarding there caught nothing.


    ¡°Ghost, it¡¯s a ghost!¡± cried out many of the Daoists.

 Chapter 833: Reconstructing Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 833: Reconstructing Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase him anymore!¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master called back those old Daoists that were prepared to give chase and shook his head. ¡°That person¡¯s speed is too fast and he is good at transformation. He¡¯s able to change his face as and when he likes so even if we can chase after him, we also won¡¯t be able to recognize him. Just leave this matter at that, there¡¯s no need to look into this or make it publicly known. Who is going to find Junior Brother Fei He, that old thief had disguised himself as Junior Brother Fei He so Fei He must have been tied up somewhere by him. I¡¯m not sure where he¡¯s being stuff in.¡±


    There were Daoists that immediately left to search for Fei He¡¯s location while the other elders came quickly to Clear Sky Sect Master. They asked, ¡°The astronomical phenomenon had transformed into Heaven Duke and activated the formations earlier, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally the work of Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master said, ¡°Eternal Peace Overlord Body, the emissary of the celestial heavens, they all want to get rid of each other and leave no choice for Dao Ancestor, but who do you think Dao Ancestor is? How would he let these two juniors decide his fate? This is not what a wise person would do.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What Sect Master mean is?¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor seized them to the celestial heavens was naturally to make his own decision. We don¡¯t have to worry about Clear Sky Sect¡¯s future and fate, Dao Ancestor will arrange it for us.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master said, ¡°We just need to think of how to deal with the aftermath.¡±


    One of the Daoists hurriedly said, ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi has already brought some men to prepare, he said that he would be preparing for both cases.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master listened to the details and couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi has done very well. The celestial heavens have outstanding people, such a small country like Eternal Peace could also have so many outstanding talents. It¡¯s lucky that our Clear Sky Heaven also have a younger generation that isparable to them, we aren¡¯t falling behind by too much.¡±


    Outside Clear Sky Heaven, Daoist ¡®Fei He¡¯ brought the little Daoist to fly quickly and soon enough, they were tens of thousands of miles away from Clear Sky Heaven. He kept changing continuously and he was sometimes a man and sometimes a woman, he was sometimes old and sometimes young. He could even transform into the form of half-gods and would take out numerous sets of clothing which made the little Daoist bbergasted.


    Not only was this elder full of changes, but he was also even skilled in the art of creation, changing his appearance over a dozen times.


    ¡°It should be safe now, the Daoists of Clear Sky Heaven won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±


    That elder changed back to his original appearance and he walked around Celestial Venerable Yu with his hands behind his back. He examined him with an honest-looking face and as what Qin Mu had expected, this elder was none other than Cripple.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Truly a good sapling.¡±


    Cripple praised and said, ¡°You learn everything fast and you are even faster than Mu¡¯er that little rascal. Come, let us be petty thieves and steal throughout the world!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I want to find my brother...¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to find him?¡±


    Cripple shook his head and was slightly unhappy. ¡°This brat was very interesting when he was young, he¡¯s not as fun when he grew up. I teach him Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Hands and thought that he could one day steal throughout the world with me, bing a grandpa and grandson duo. Now, look at him, running out to y every day and not bringing me along. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t steal as well, after learning from Butcher, his head is full of muscles now. Let¡¯s go, I shall show you my treasure vault! Let me tell you, I be so rich these few years, that even Emperor Yanfeng will have to call me Lord Thief. Can you fly? Let me teach you how to step on the wind...¡±


    Light flickered and Qin Mu was situated in the flowing light. He was slightly stunned. ¡®This is... teleportation divine art? It seems a little more intricate than Teacher Woodcutter¡¯s teleportation divine art, it also seems like a shift in space... Could Dao Sect and Founding Emperor have an unclear rtionship?¡±


    Teleportation divine art was imparted by Saint Woodcutter to Heavenly Saint Cult and the light which Qin Mu and the rest were in was a shift in space. It was even more intricate than teleportation divine art and the algebra was even more exquisite.


    Both of them had simr points so that was why Qin Mu suspected Woodcutter had seen before the space shift from Dao Sect.


    He was originally a little flustered but now he had calmed down. He quickly sorted out his thinking and thought to himself. ¡°Heavenly Teacher Fisherman said that the older generations were all scheming and crafty... En, wise and sensible, that is indeed the case. This space shift divine art was definitely executed by Dao Ancestor by borrowing the power of the astronomical phenomenon. He doesn¡¯t want me and Xiao Chunfeng to decide the stand of Dao Sect for him, thus he had captured us to make his decision personally.¡±


    When the light faded away, Qin Mu saw the light gradually retreating. Xiao Chunfeng, the young woman in red, and Dao Master Lin Xuan also appeared from the retreating light.


    The woman in red revealed a look of fear and put up her guard.


    Xiao Chunfeng coughed and said, ¡°Yu Hongxiu, there¡¯s no need to worry, Dao Ancestor is the one that had summoned us.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan praised and said, ¡°When Dao Ancestor was mobilizing the Heaven Duke formed from the aspect of the celestial bodies, the algebra used is truly iparable.¡±


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings and realized that they were located in a vast construction made of jade. This construction was built with bricks of jade and roof beams that were extremely high. Looking upwards, one could see six corners so it should be a hexagonal building.


    Looking out, one could faintly see that there were thousands of pces and halls outside that was a dazzling sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s extraterritorial celestial heavens outside?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. He wanted to walk out of this jade building to see if it was still the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens from back then but he held himself back.


    He continued to examine this building. The building was hollow and there was a pir that required a dozen people to hug stabbed in the center of the building. Steps swirled around this pir and looking down from upwards, one couldn¡¯t see how many floors there was in this building.


    There were rows of bookshelves at all six walls on every level and they were also carved from fine jade. On every floor, there were several jade bridges that were between the jade pir so one could walk to the six walls through the jade bridges to read the books.


    However, the weird thing was that this library was empty. When they suddenly appeared here, no one came to ask anything.


    They looked out and saw that there was no one in the surroundings as well. It was very empty.


    ¡°This is... Guardian Pavilion of the celestial heavens!¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s gaze wavered and he said with softly, ¡°Guardian Pavilion, this is the supreme sacred ground where the celestial heavens collect their books, the books that are guarded here are all top secrets of the celestial heavens! Strange, why did Dao Ancestor summon us here? Isn¡¯t he afraid that the celestial heavens would discover that he had actually summoned the rebels of the lower bound here as well?¡±


    Yu Hongxiu calmed down her emotions and endured her pain. ¡°Dao Ancestor has summoned us so why hasn¡¯t he shown himself?¡±


    Qin Mu asked in concern, ¡°Sister Hong Xiu, are your injuries fine? I¡¯m skilled in the art of healing, after getting treated by me, you will be able to bounce around soon enough.¡±


    Yu Hongxiu snorted and left further away from him. She moved closer to Xiao Chunfeng.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan walked forward and said kindly, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, Cult Master Qin is known as the divine physician in Eternal Peace, he was even known as the sacred hands of gynecology when he first started out. His reputation has spread throughout the heaven.¡±


    Yu Hongxiu gritted her teeth and sneered. ¡°Both of you have ill intentions!¡±


    Qin Mu shrugged. He climbed up on the jade steps and came to the bookshelves on the second level of Guardian Pavilion. He took out a book randomly.


    The book was forged from jade and split into long strips that were strung together with a golden string. It was like books strung together with bamboo writing slips but what was carved on it weren¡¯t writings, it was runes.


    Lin Xuan, Xiao Chunfeng, Yu Hongxiu also walked forward. Xiao Chunfeng and Yu Hongxiu were slightly further away from them and they also took out a jade scroll to take a detailed look.


    ¡°These strange runes...¡±


    Yu Hongxiu shook her head. She didn¡¯t recognize those runes so she put it back.


    ¡°These are basic runes of Great Dao that are constructed by algebra, they belong to the heavenly spirits runes of the heavenly cycle stars. The runes in my scroll belong to Leader Star.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng said, ¡°Could the other scrolls be the Great Dao runes of other Heavenly Spirits Gods?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°This scroll of mine is also the runes of Leader Star.¡±


    ¡°Mine too.¡± Lin Xuan put down the scroll in his hand.


    Xiao Chunfeng moved quickly and opened up the other scrolls. He saw that the runes on the scrolls were all runes of Leader Star. Leader Star Sovereign was a god of the stars and was also an ancient, he was born from heaven and earth, born from the Leader Star.


    There should only be a hundred types of basic runes but the number of runes recorded on these jade scrolls was simply way too much. This made Xiao Chunfeng slightly at a loss. ¡°Are these Leader Star Sovereign¡¯s divine arts that are recorded on the jade scrolls? Aren¡¯t there way too many divine arts...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred and he suddenly waved his hand. His vital qi flew out and all of the jade scrolls on the bookshelves flew up. The scrolls open up as they swirled around the jade pir and the runes on the jade scrolls faced the translucent jade pir.


    The jade pir refracted the light and reflected the runes on the jade scrolls. The runes gradually lighted up and a scarlet dragon heavenly god actually appeared inside the jade pir. It looked fierce and fiendish, vivid and lifelike.


    ¡°So I see!¡±


    Qin Mu swept his sleeve and all of the jade scrolls returned back to the bookshelves.


    He came to the third level and repeated what he had done. The runes of every jade scroll shone towards the jade pir and the figure of Strength Star Sovereign appeared.


    The runes on the fourth level belonged to Knowledge Star while the fifth floor belonged to Leisure Star. Qin Mu climbed quickly and reached three hundredth and sixtieth levels. He aimed the jade scrolls here towards the jade pir.


    Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s body trembled violently as he looked at the apparition of the ancient god that had appeared in the pir. That was his mother, Great Moon Sovereign.


    This caused his heart to be flustered. ¡®The runes on these jade scrolls are just enough to form a star god, what is Dao Ancestor trying to do by using runes to reconstruct the star gods?¡±


    Qin Mu continued to walk upwards and on the three hundredth and sixty-first floor, it was Great Sun Sovereign. It was also the rune structure of Great Sun Sovereign.


    Qin Mu looked at the Great Sun Sovereign in the jade pir and he burst intoughter. ¡°No wonder Great Sun Sovereign had died so easily, looks like he had been studied thoroughly, that¡¯s why another Great Sun Sovereign could be created after he died!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan, Xiao Chunfeng, and Yu Hongxiu quickly followed after him and their heart skipped a beat when they heard what Qin Mu had said. Xiao Chunfengughed and said, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, what nonsense are you spouting? When had Celestial Heavens¡¯ Great Sun Sovereign died? He is clearly living well!¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The higher they went up Guardian Pavilion, the more astonished they were. After reaching the three hundredth and sixty-first floor, the position of the ancient god carved on the jade scrolls would be higher. For example, there were Purple Star God, Heavenly Emperor God.


    Finally, Yu Hongxiu gave a sharp cry. She saw the runes from the jade scrolls forming the shape of her master in the jade pir, it was the figure of South Deity Zhu Que!


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°South Deity is not the only one, the other three deities are probably lined up as well!¡±


    Everyone continued to climb up and as expected, they saw the jade scrolls of North Deity, East Deity, and West Deity.


    ¡°Now that all four deities are present, what could be above?¡± Xiao Chunfeng suddenly felt fear and his legs started to shiver. He stopped and didn¡¯t dare to walk up anymore.


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and shook his head. ¡°Celestial Heaven¡¯s trash.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the celestial heavens!¡± After saying that, he gritted his teeth to follow him.


    ¡°This is Goddess of Heavenly Yin.¡±


    ¡°This is Celestial Empress, I saw her corpse before... Hmm? That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s Celestial Empress¡¯ sister.¡±


    ¡°This is then Celestial Empress.¡±


    Finally, they came to Mother Earth¡¯s level. Qin Mu looked at Mother Earth that was in the jade pir and he sighed ruefully. He said with a smile, ¡°No wonder Mother Earth would die in Yuandu, so it turns out your secrets have already been unveiled, there¡¯s nothing for you to hide anymore.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng and Yu Hongxiu were terrified. They looked at the Mother Earth inside the jade pir and didn¡¯t dare to think of the story within.


    Qin Mu shook his head and continued to climb.


    On this level, he saw Heaven Duke.


    The jade scrolls on this level seemed to becking and Heaven Duke¡¯s figure wasn¡¯tpletely constructed. However, this kind of structure was also close topletion.


    ¡°Heaven Duke is not far from dying,¡± said Qin Mu suddenly.


    Xiao Chunfeng and Yu Hongxiu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. They wanted to turn and run but there were still several levels to the top of Guardian Pavilion. These few levels held a lethal attraction to them and made them subconsciously wanted to climb up these few floors.


    Qin Mu climbed up another level and the runes in the jade scrolls belonged to Earth Count. However, much of the runes werecking. The structure of Earth Count was also iplete. There were many more missing areas whenpared to Heaven Duke.


    ¡°If we continue to go up, it should already be Celestial Emperor of the ancient gods, right?¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Xiao Chunfeng and Yu Hongxiu almost fainted. Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s voice was hoarse and he said with a chuckle, ¡°Cult Master, you are joking now. Why would Celestial Emperor let Dao Ancestor reconstruct himself? Could he want to kill himself to rece himself?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smirk, ¡°Hard to say.¡±


    After a moment, the three of them looked at that celestial emperor of the ancient gods and were speechless for a long time.


    Yu Hongxiu finally gave out a soft groan and fainted. Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s face was deathly white and his body was shivering. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw that there was still one more level in Guardian Pavilion. He muttered to himself, ¡°Basically, all of the ancient gods have been reconstructed so what could the level above be used for?¡±


    His curiosity was iparably exuberant. The others already didn¡¯t dare to climb anymore yet he continued to climb with great excitement.


    After a moment, the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched randomly as he looked at the youth inside the pir in a daze.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± he muttered.

 Chapter 834: Dao Ancestor’s Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 834: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu controlled numerous jade scrolls to fly around the jade pir and the runes on the jade scrolls projected themselves into the jade pir to form the shape of a youth. As the jade scrolls moved, the youth in the jade pir also slowly turned his body as well.


    Qin Mu could clearly see the internal structure of this youth¡¯s head as well as the internal structure of all kinds of organs.


    Qin Mu shifted the position of those jade scrolls and he could even see magnify the organs of the youth¡¯s body and examine even finer structures.


    This youth was Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Qin Mu stood in front of the jade pir and carefully examined the Celestial Venerable Yu that was in the pir. The Celestial Venerable Yu projected out by the jade scrolls gave him a wrong feeling.


    The projection of Celestial Venerable Yu was not like the other ancient gods. For the other ancient gods, the runes of their Great Dao were first constructed using algebra as to recur the Great Dao. On the other hand, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body was directly constructed using algebra.


    These jade scrolls weren¡¯t used to form another Celestial Venerable Yu, they were merely used to form another body of Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Qin Mu carefully examined the runes on the jade scrolls and as what he had expected, these runes weren¡¯t runes of the Great Dao, they were runes of creation.


    On the previous levels of the jade building, the runes on the jade scrolls were all runes of the Great Dao. They were rune markings formed when Dao Ancestor used algebra to deconstruct the Great Dao of the ancient gods.


    The runes of the Great Dao of Algebra was different from the runes of creation. The Great Dao of Creation was also a Great Dao created by the races after the beginning of the world, it wasn¡¯t the structure of algebra.


    Qin Mu felt that he was an expert in this field and the runes on the jade scrolls wouldn¡¯t stump him.


    ¡®Why is Dao Ancestor using these runes of creation to reconstruct Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body?¡¯


    He sank into deep thoughts. The quantity of these runes of creation was obviously not like the runes of Great Dao from the other levels. When Celestial Venerable Yu had just died, his cultivation was only just on the celestial pce and he had just be a god.


    And yet Dao Ancestor ced the runes of creation on the highest level and even put Celestial Venerable Yu above Celestial Emperor. What was the meaning of this?


    Qin Mu looked down and he saw this jade pir leading straight down to the bottommost level. Layers of jade steps spiraled around the jade pir while the six walls of the jade pir were the rows and rows of bookshelves with the jade scrolls ced neatly.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely. Dao Master Lin Xuan and Xiao Chunfeng were still climbing towards the top while Yu Hongxiu was still knocked out.


    Suddenly, his heart stirred and his vital qi suddenly burst forth. He sprinted down the jade pir!


    Xiao Chunfeng was rmed as he thought he was about tond a fatal blow on him but he saw Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi flowing into every level. Qin Mu swept up all of the jade scrolls on those bookshelves and unscrolled them. Countless jade scrolls opened up and turned to face towards the jade pir!


    In these several hundred levels, there was a huge amount of jade scrolls, so much that they were uncountable. Now, all of them had actually opened up!


    To control so many jade scrolls, even Qin Mu, someone who had cultivated to the peak of the divine arts practitioner also couldn¡¯t help feeling a little strained.


    At this moment, the runes that were glowing on the jade scrolls shone onto the jade pir and instantly, the apparitions of ancient gods instantly appeared in the jade pir.


    At this moment, the lights shone upon each other and a pir of light shone upward from the inside of the jade pir.


    Hmmm¡ª


    All of the light struck into Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body that was at the top and an iparably dazzling light burst forth from the jade pir!


    Qin Mu covered his eyes. After a moment, he got used to the intense light and looked at the jade pir.


    The apparitions of ancient gods formed by runes on the jade scrolls passed through the refractions by the marvelous structures inside the jade pir and turned into spots of light in Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body. The spots of light gradually converged and formed Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    After Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was formed, Five Elements Divine Treasure was formed afterward. On each of the five elements stars, there was an apparition of ancient gods.


    What formed next was Six Directions Divine Treasure where Mother Earth and Primordial Tree formed in the light. There were dragon veins, phoenix nests, mountain gods, river gods and small ancient gods all of shapes and sizes.


    Next was the Seven Stars Divine Treasure where the sun, moon, and stars appeared. Great Sun Sovereign and Great Moon Sovereign appeared on the sun and moon respectively while the three hundred and sixty star gods appeared on the stars and constetions in the gxy.


    On the other hand, Heaven Duke¡¯s apparition was constructed by the stars, constetions, and gxy to form Celestial Being Divine Treasure!


    Qin Mu looked again and it was Life and Death Divine Treasure below. Youdu appeared and Earth Count was located in the darkness below Yuandu.


    Next was Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, a divine bridge that led straight to the celestial pce!


    Qin Mu looked at the celestial heavens and his heart trembled violently. He saw more spots of light formed by rune markings which formed an iparably vast celestial pce in the heart of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s brows.


    That was not a celestial pce, there were thirty-six celestial pces!


    There were not just thirty-six celestial pces, there was also seventy-two throne halls!


    This is aplete celestial heavens!


    However, theplexity of this celestial heavens seemed to be beyond his imagination. It was constructed by the runes of every ancient god¡¯s Great Dao and even Celestial Emperor was only an ancient god sitting on the throne in Numinous Sky Hall!


    Not to say the celestial heavens, even the seven great divine treasures were very different from the divine treasures of the divine arts practitioners in the world.


    The divine treasures inside Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body contained all kinds of runes from ancients gods such as Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth, so theplexity was far above the divine treasures of divine arts practitioners.


    However, even if the divine treasures were thatplex, it was still insignificant whenpared to the celestial heavens!


    One could well-imagined howplex the celestial heavens that Dao Ancestor had constructed inside Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body was.


    If this kind of technique was imparted out, it wasn¡¯t overturning the current cultivation system of the world, it was a massive perfection!


    ¡®Is Dao Ancestor sorting out these things in Guardian Pavilion to be used by the strong practitioners of the celestial heavens?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    This sight in Guardian Pavilion was a great shock and yet it wasn¡¯t as simple as perfecting the cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces.


    These ancient gods that had their secrets fully grasped would be reced in the future if they were disobedient!


    Heaven Duke, Earth Count, it would probably be the same for them.


    Yet one thing that puzzled Qin Mu was, why Celestial Venerable Yu?


    ¡®The rune markings on the highest level can transform into anyone but why Celestial Venerable Yu?¡¯


    He was slightly puzzled.


    And with Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul being iplete and a portion of his soul is hidden in this extraterritorial celestial heavens, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t understand this action of Dao Ancestor.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul was missing his memory so could Dao Ancestor be creating another Celestial Venerable Yu and nned to input this memory into this new body? However, would that celestial emperor in the celestial heavens allow him to do that?¡¯


    ¡®Or could it be because that celestial emperor felt that Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body is the most perfect so he ns to reincarnate into this body?¡¯


    ¡®It could also be that this cultivation system of the celestial heavens wasn¡¯t perfect so that celestial emperor needed Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s memory and intelligence to perfect this celestial heavens!¡¯


    ¡®Is this Dao Ancestor¡¯s idea or is it that celestial emperor¡¯s idea?¡¯


    His head gradually started to ache because Dao Ancestor¡¯s attitude was simply too puzzling.


    He had met the disciple of Ancient God Celestial Emperor, Yan Qiling, once before and the information she had revealed was that Dao Ancestor was assisting Celestial Emperor. Ancient God Celestial Emperor was different from the celestial emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens and they seemed to be enemies that would not back down until one of them dies!


    Dao Ancestor was standing on the side of Ancient God Celestial Emperor and he was also the Pavilion Master the Celestial Heavens¡¯ Guardian Pce, assisting the celestial emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens to establish such a grand library!


    Now, Dao Ancestor had summoned into Qin Mu and the rest into Guardian Pavilion to show them the n of the extraterritorial celestial heavens¡¯ celestial emperor!


    ¡®Is Dao Ancestor good or evil? Is he neutral or biased? Or could he be...¡¯


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. ¡®A shit-stirrer?¡¯


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and Xiao Chunfeng came to his side and looked at the sight in the jade pir. Both of them were also shocked and froze in ce. They stood there, unable to say a word.


    ¡°Senior Brother Xiao!¡±


    Qin Mu beamed and said, ¡°Have you seen the cultivation systems of the divine treasures and the celestial heavens in Guardian Pavilion before?¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng shook his head in a daze.


    ¡°In that case, have you heard about it before?¡± Qin Mu continued to ask.


    Xiao Chunfeng shook his head once again.


    ¡°You have not heard before or seen before, in that case, do you think anyone in the celestial heavens has cultivated this kind of system before?¡±


    Qin Mu slowly guided him to the answers he wanted and asked, ¡°People who cultivate this kind of cultivation system would definitely be iparably strong and be known as invincible. He would definitely be someone like me and even made you feel that he is an overlord body, that he is another Qin Mu, a person that you look up to and cannot hope to reach. Have you met such a person before?¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng returned back to his senses and looked at him with a weird expression.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan also secretly felt that Qin Mu was rather thick-skinned. Who would praise themselves like that?


    However, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t wrong when he said those that cultivated this kind of cultivation system would be invincible in the same realm and made people have no hope of catching up.


    If there was truly a person that had cultivated ording to this kind of cultivation system, from the seven realms in the divine treasure to the seven realms of the celestial heavens, there would definitely no one who could be a match on the same realm!


    If there were others than could cultivate to the realm of Celestial Heavens, they would even be the first from the past to the present. They would be invincible and even surpass the ancient gods!


    The only pity here was that there was only the structure of the divine treasures and the celestial heavens here, there was no technique.


    There were countless jade scrolls in Guardian Pavilion and runes of Great Dao on the jade scrolls were more than what they could count. Tidying all of these runes into one technique that unites all would definitely be an iparably massive project!


    Lin Xuan even suspected if there was a technique that could contain such a massive cultivation system!


    ¡®Furthermore, this kind of cultivation system isn¡¯t perfect.¡¯


    He looked at Qin Mu. Xiao Chunfeng didn¡¯t know about the imperfection in this kind of cultivation system but Qin Mu definitely knows about it.


    This first point was that this cultivation system still had Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    And Divine Bridge Divine Treasure had already been reced by Celestial River Divine Treasure that Qin Mu had created. Celestial River Divine Treasure was better.


    The second point was still in the cultivation system of divine treasures. That seven great divine treasures were isted from one another and they didn¡¯t transform into oneplete divine treasure. Even the Primordial Tree rooted in Six Directions Land was also notplete. It couldn¡¯t be connected to the divine bridge.


    If it was Qin Mu¡¯s Celestial River Divine Treasure, he could perfectly solve this point.


    The third imperfectionid in the algebra that Dao Ancestor had used to construct the ancient gods.


    What Dao Ancestor used was macroscopic algebra like Computational Canon of Supreme Mystery, Computational Canon of Mysterious Lady, it was missing microscopic algebra like Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule and that was something that Qin Mu had created, the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule that Eternal Peace Dao Sect had perfected!


    Without Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule, the Great Dao of the ancient gods which Dao Ancestor had deconstructed was imperfect.


    With these three points, this cultivation system of celestial heavens which Dao Ancestor had constructed was imperfect.


    There should still be more imperfections within but Dao Master Lin Xuan could only think of these three points currently.


    ¡°Now I know the intention of Dao Ancestor for summoning us here.¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Chunfeng sighed and he became moody. Heughed at himself and said, ¡°So I see. Now that I know the secret that lies in Guardian Pavilion, I can¡¯t stay in this celestial heavens anymore. If I want to live, I have to leave. Otherwise, when the secrets get out, I will definitely die.¡±


    He smiled bitterly.


    He was originally loyal to the celestial heavens but now he had no choice but to betray the celestial heavens.


    The more secrets he knew, the more danger he was in.


    Now that he knew Guardian Pavilion¡¯s secret, if Dao Ancestor told this to Celestial Emperor, he would definitely die without a word!


    It was the same for Qin Mu and Lin Xuan as well.


    They had to keep this secret. If they couldn¡¯t, Dao Ancestor didn¡¯t need to kill them, there would naturally be someone to kill them.


    Dao Ancestor had summoned them here to perfectly solve the problem of choosing a side.


    He wouldn¡¯t stand on Qin Mu¡¯s side or Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s side. He just needed to summon both of them over so that they would have no more difference in factions. He made both of them stood there obediently.


    ¡®This is what Vige Chief calls old and experienced.¡¯ Qin Mu sighed ruefully.


    Only now did he understand how childish it was for him to n to get rid of Xiao Chunfeng and forcing Dao Ancestor to take his side.


    This kind of old and experienced person could easily solve their selfish calctions.


    ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, what do you n to do after going back?¡± Qin Mu looked at the frowning Xiao Chunfeng and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I n to go back to Clear Sky Heaven and help Clear Sky Heaven get rid of the bodies, shifting the me to Mother Earth. Anyway, another small matter doesn¡¯t really matter to her.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng gave another sigh and said, ¡°I will then fake my death and leave the celestial heavens. I won¡¯t contact my mother and hide as far as I can... Dao Ancestor is truly too ruthless by doing this!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°You n to study this kind of cultivation system? You want to make aeback in the future when you have the abilities to?¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng said indifferently, ¡°My cultivation, abilities, wisdom, and intelligence are no weaker than you, I naturally have such an ambition. Now that Dao Ancestor still hasn¡¯t sent us back, I shall memorize all of the runes in the jade scrolls here, farewell!¡±


    He hurried down the building.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan saw him down and he only said then, ¡°Cult Master Qin, that person in the jade pir is your Brother Yu.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin. Let¡¯s not talk about this first, let us go down first and memorize the runes on the jade scroll!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan sighed and said, ¡°Even if you say, I really don¡¯t dare to listen. The things in this building are already terrifying enough.¡±


    He walked down with Qin Mu and whispered. ¡°This Xiao Chunfeng didn¡¯t see that when you shed with him, you didn¡¯t use your primordial spirit.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, I know your true abilities. Even though you always say you are a line superior to me, I always the line you mean is a straight line, moreover, it¡¯s probably a vertical straight line.¡±


    Qin Mu wanted to be humble and Lin Xuan continued. ¡°Other people think that you are bragging but they don¡¯t know that you are actually too humble. The divine treasures of the god path plus the divine treasures of the devil path, in addition to that, fourteen divine treasures merging as one with the celestial river passing through every one of them, your abilities are already non-human. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you can beat a devil god to death with your bare fists.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh. ¡°Dao Master Lin knows me well. My humbleness is learned from Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. He always says he is a straight line so as the overlord body, I have to be a line higher than the others on my age.¡±


    Lin Xuan was silent for a moment before saying sourly, ¡°If you continue to speak like this, you will get beaten to death.¡±

 Chapter 835: Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 835: Long Time No See</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There were several hundred floors in Guardian Pavilion and every floor had countless jade scrolls. There were also a huge number of runes on every scroll so it was a difficult task to remember all of these runes.


    ¡®To do a good job, the best tools are needed. If we were to memorize them one by one, how long will we have to take?¡¯


    Qin Mu sat on the steps and he stared at Lin Xuan, Xiao Chunfeng, and Yu Hongxiu hurrying to and fro, trying to memorize the runes in the jade scrolls. Yu Hongxiu had alreadye back to her consciousness but she still had to rest for half a day in order to return back to her normal mental state.


    She also knew the intentions of Dao Ancestor and nned to fake her death as well after leaving this jade building, thus she began to memorize the runes along with the rest.


    Memorizing the arrangements of the runes on one floor was already a terrifying amount to memorize. The arrangements of these runes could construct the structure of an ancient god¡¯s Great Dao so one could well imagine howplicated it was. It was very difficult to achieve this just by memory alone.


    Even if they were people with outstanding intellect, it would still take them ten days to half a month just to memorize one floor.


    Moreover, the runes of the ancient god¡¯s Great Dao at the bottom level were still considered simple. When ites to the level of the four deities, the amount to memorize was dozens to hundreds of times more than the levels at the bottom.


    When ites to Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Mother Earth, and Celestial Emperor, the amount to memorize would probably increase several folds again.


    Just by memorizing them and not making any mistake, one would probably have to stay here for a few hundred or even a few thousand years. Qin Mu would never stay here for so long.


    The most crucial point was still that Guardian Pavilion was an extremely important construction in the celestial heavens so anyone from the celestial heavens could drop by anytime. Dao Ancestor wouldn¡¯t let them stay here for so long.


    The longer they dragged this out, the greater the danger they would be in.


    This also meant that they had to memorize all of the runes in the building in just a few days and leave.


    Qin Mu rested his checks in his palms and fell into a daze.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan, Xiao Chunfeng, and Yu Hongxiu were all in a frenzy as they quickly browsed through the jade scrolls to memorize with everything they had. The three of them would sneak nces over from time to time and yet they saw Qin Mu still sitting there without an ounce of panic.


    The three of them were bewildered.


    Not longter, Xiao Chunfeng came to his senses. ¡®It¡¯s impossible for me to memorize all of the runes in Guardian Pavilion with such a short time, I¡¯m not that intelligent nor do I have such a strong memory. Therefore, I want to choose the best and that is the runes of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao. The best solution for me would be to memorize the runes of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao!¡¯


    Once he came to his senses, he immediately left this building and headed for the top.


    At the same time, Dao Master Lin Xuan also came to his senses. ¡®I can¡¯t memorize so many floors so I have to extract the basic runes of these ancient gods and turn them into serial numbers, arranging them into one, two, three, four, five... In that way, I just need to memorize the several hundred runes and then memorize the arrangements of the serial numbers. In that way, I will be able to memorize the rune system of an ancient god¡¯s Great Dao in the fastest time!¡¯


    He was slightly excited and immediately started to number them.


    Yu Hongxiu¡¯s eyes started to turn blurry and she suddenly came to her senses as well. ¡®I¡¯m learning from South Deity, I¡¯m also a vermillion bird half-god, what¡¯s the point of me memorizing the runes of other ancient god¡¯s Great Dao? Because of the different characteristics, cultivating their runes would only make me spend twice the effort for half the result!¡¯


    She immediately headed for South Deity¡¯s floor.


    The three of them got busy while Qin Mu continued to sit on the steps of the first floor, lost in his thoughts.


    The three of them had no time to straighten him out so they went on with their own work. Not onlyter, they peeked at Qin Mu when they took a break and saw that he had already stood up. He took out a bunch of calction tools, brush, ink, and paper. He was writing and painting, activating his calction spirit weapons to calcte some difficult questions.


    The three of them rested for a moment and they went off to memorize their runes of the Great Dao.


    When their brains couldn¡¯t handle it anymore, they took a break again and now they saw Qin Mu setting up a smithy and taking out a pile of divine metal. He raised the fire in the furnace and stuffed a crystal of heavenly fire in the furnace fire to smelt the divine metal.


    The three of them were puzzled but they didn¡¯t have time to care about him. They rested for a moment before going back to what they were doing.


    ng, ng, ng.


    Sound of hammering metal came from the bottom of the building and the three of them were more and more puzzled. They popped their heads out and saw Qin Mu forging the god statue of an eight-armed devil god. He summoned a spirit for that god statue that came to life. The god statue grabbed eight huge hammers and began to hammer a huge chunk of divine metal.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu executed devil fire divine art, god fire divine art, and yin water divine art to continuously temper that chunk of divine metal.


    The three of them kept quiet and continued to memorize diligently.


    Sometimeter, when Qin Mu was still forging, the hammering sounds was so noisy that the three of them couldn¡¯t concentrate.


    Yu Hongxiu couldn¡¯t take it any longer and she hardened her heart. She popped her head out and shouted upward, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, the one with the surname Qin has gone crazy, he doesn¡¯t want to learn and he¡¯s not letting us learn as well. Let us get rid of this guy!¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng was also rather irritated by the noise. He hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°We can¡¯t. You aren¡¯t a match for Lin Xuan and even though I¡¯m no weaker than him, if he works together Lin Xuan, I will also die.¡±


    Quite sometimeter, Lin Xuan¡¯s head was also swelling from the noise and shouted downward. ¡°Cult Master Qin, settle down a little! You¡¯re too noisy!¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng popped his head out from above and he cried out. ¡°Dao Friend Lin, we are both from Dao Sect so we are senior and junior brothers, why don¡¯t we work together to get rid of this Lunatic Qin! Sharpening the ax will not interfere with the cutting of firewood, by getting rid of this Lunatic Qin, we can memorize even faster!¡±


    Yu Hongxiu also popped her head out and nodded repeatedly, ¡°This guy is not putting in any effort and not letting us memorize, how nasty! Let us get rid of him first then we can learn in peace!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Cult Master Qin always has his own idea when he does something, there¡¯s definitely a reason for him to be doing so. I¡¯m just asking him to be quieter.¡±


    Qin Mu was still there hammering away. That eight-armed devil god statue had already been reduced to scraps and thrown into the taotie sack by him. He was doing it personally now and his speed wasn¡¯t slow as well.


    Lin Xuan looked down and saw that Qin Mu was forging a mirror. He was hammering runes of creation into the mirror to expand more and more space inside the mirror.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan took a look and couldn¡¯t understand so he continued to memorize the runes.


    Another one to two more dayster, they got used to the hammering sounds and even though it was noisy, it couldn¡¯t affect them anymore.


    Suddenly, the hammering stopped and the three of them were driven mad. They popped their head out and Yu Hongxiu stared with her eyes wide open. She was about to say something when Dao Master Lin Xuan roared angrily, ¡°Scumbag Qin, why aren¡¯t you hammering anymore? If you don¡¯t hammer, we can¡¯t calm down!¡±


    Yu Hongxiu couldn¡¯t resist and burst out intoughter. ¡°This Dao Master Lin is always so mature and earnest, I didn¡¯t expect his temper to be even more explosive than mine.¡±


    Qin Mu was currently sweeping the ground and he cleaned everything up without leaving a trace. He raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m done hammering. Wait a moment, I¡¯lle up after I finish sweeping the floor.¡±


    After a moment, he lifted up a mirror with his vital qi and went up the second floor. The three of them looked at him and saw Qin Mu using his vital qi to sweep up the jade scrolls. The jade scrolls opened up and shone towards the mirror.


    Next, Qin Mu ced the jade scrolls back to their original positions and climbed up to the third level.


    They saw him repeating the same actions again and not longter, he climbed up to the floor where Lin Xuan was on.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked towards the mirror and was astonished. He saw jade scrolls that were opened up in the mirror and the runes of the Great Dao could be seen clearly on the scrolls.


    These jade scrolls were arranged neatly in rows and he could check the rune markings on the jade scrolls anytime.


    ¡°Stop memorizing.¡±


    Qin Mu arranged the jade scrolls from the bookshelves in the air and shone the mirror at them. He said with a smile, ¡°Even if I give you a hundred years, you can¡¯t memorize every single level. Moreover, if you memorize wrongly, you also won¡¯t know where you are wrong at.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked into the mirror and saw another row of jade scrolls. He saw that the runes on the jade scrolls were exactly the same at the runes on this level, there was no mistake at all.


    The only difference was that the jade scrolls in the mirror were flipped.


    ¡°When I go Dao Sect to seek knowledge, I will give you a copy.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to walk up and left the dumbfounded Lin Xuan on the spot. ¡°After you calcte it again with Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule, give me another copy.¡±


    Lin Xuan came back to his senses and stumbled after him. He looked at him with a depressed expression as he imprinted rows after rows of jade scrolls from the bookshelves.


    ¡°Does this mirror uses the world inside the painting by Heavenly Painting Art Saint?¡± he couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qin Mu said without even turning his head. ¡°There¡¯s also my Grandpa Mute¡¯s forging skills, as well as Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor¡¯s art of creation. I even use maism divine art from Granny Si to ovep part of the space inside the mirror.¡±


    Dao Master Lin muttered with his lifeless eyes. ¡°Wonderful, how wonderful...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Mu turned back and gave a kind smile.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan found his kind smile to be unexinably annoying and wanted to just punch him ruthlessly on the face twice.


    Soon, Qin Mu came to the level where Yu Hongxiu was on and imprinted South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s runes right in front of the girl in red before walking up to the next level.


    Yu Hongxiu had a nk gaze and followed behind Dao Master Lin Xuan in a daze. She followed them up to the upper levels.


    ¡°Is Eternal Peace¡¯s Overlord Body Qin always so quirky?¡± she couldn¡¯t resist asking Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s always like this. The structure of his brain is different from us, I...¡±


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°I also don¡¯t know how his brain grows, maybe the brain of an overlord body has a unique structure.¡±


    Finally, Qin Mu came to the level where Xiao Chunfeng was on and Xiao Chunfeng opened his mouth wide when he saw Qin Mu imprinting all of the runes from the jade scrolls into the mirror.


    Bathump.


    Xiao Chunfeng copsed on his butt and his limbs were weak. He hung his head down dejectedly.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan stretched his hand out to him and gave him a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you will get used to it, there is still a long time.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched hiszy back and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m finally done, as for the runes of creation on the topmost level, I think there¡¯s no need for them. Now that we have imprinted these runes down, Dao Ancestor should be sending up back to Clear Sky Heaven soon...¡±


    Just as he said until here, human voices suddenly came from outside and they were gradually closing in. They could only hear a loud and clear voice speaking. ¡°Is Guardian Pavilion still considered peaceful these days?¡±


    ¡°Guardian Pavilion is a forbidden ground inside a forbidden ground, who dares to sneak their way in here?¡± another elderly voice said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s is true.¡±


    That loud and clear voice said, ¡°Now that the creation divine weapon is constructed, His Majesty¡¯s intention is to retrieve the runes first and create that body.¡±


    That elderly voice asked doubtfully, ¡°Is it still too early to make it? There are still many runes that are not yet perfected and we still haven¡¯t found thirty-six different celestial pces...¡±


    The sound of the door opening came from the bottommost floor and two long shadows appeared in the sight of Qin Mu and the rest.


    Qin Mu made a hush action and signaled for the others to move back. The four of them hurriedly moved to a corner in the jade building so they wouldn¡¯t be found out.


    Qin Mu secretly looked at the two shadows and saw that one of the shadows was extremely gorgeous. Behind the head wasyers andyers of me-shaped vein lines.


    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s intention is to first manufacture it and the rest of the runes could be slowly perfect in the days toe.¡±


    That shadow with the me-shaped vein lines walked into the building and his loud voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s just that Heaven Duke and Earth Count aren¡¯t that easy to deal with, they are too stubborn and too conceited...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo! He is Celestial Venerable Huo!¡¯


    Xiao Chunfeng, Lin Xuan and Yu Xiuhong revealed looks of despair. The visitors were now heading up the building and soon, they woulde to the very top!


    When that timees, the four of them would have no ce to escape to and no ce to hide!


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dao Ancestor sending us back?¡± Xiao Chunfeng gripped his fists tightly and his body was trembling slightly.


    Qin Mu frowned. Now that Celestial Venerable Huo and the other person had already started to climb the steps, Dao Ancestor probably doesn¡¯t have the time to send them away!


    If Dao Ancestor was to execute his divine art now, he would definitely be detected by Celestial Venerable Huo!


    One had to know that Celestial Venerable Huo was one of the nine celestial venerables, the founder of Celestial Being Divine Treasure. He was even more ancient than Dao Ancestor!


    His abilities were probably even above Dao Ancestor!


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around. A pitch-ck Gate of Heaven Influence silently appeared at the top and there was no fluctuation of vital qi at all.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled and he signaled to Dao Master Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan walked forward and Qin Mu moved his hands quickly. His various kinds of finger skills had a myriad of changes and they suddenly retracted as he tapped his index and middle fingers on Lin Xuan¡¯s forehead. He sealed his corporeal body and primordial spirit together before pushing him backward.


    Lin Xuan¡¯s body fell involuntarily into Gate of Heaven Influence and he fell into Youdu.


    Qin Mu looked at Xiao Chunfeng and Xiao Chunfeng hurriedly walked over. He did the same thing and sent him into Youdu.


    Yu Hongxiu hurriedly walked forward and Qin Mu cast his spell once again. This time, he heard the voice from below again. ¡°The two ancient gods are ancient yet they are stubborn and only swallow ancient learning without digesting it. They cannot see the general trend.¡±


    Those two voices moved closer to closer to the top at a steady pace. ¡°Each of them has their own thinking. Heaven Duke is still fine, Earth Count is the slightly cunning one. Luckily for us, the daughter of Earth Count is still in the celestial heavens and now Son of Youdu is also born. They are the cruxes to getting rid of Earth Count...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped and his vital qi became messed up. Right at this moment, iparably terrifying waves came assaulting from below and filled the entire Guardian Pavilion!


    ¡°Someone had infiltrated in!¡± Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s voice rang out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he stretched out his hand to tap on the heart of Yu Hongxiu¡¯s brows before pushing her into Youdu!


    And at this moment, Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s figure appeared at the very top and he sneered. ¡°How dare you infiltrate Guardian Pavilion, what guts! You can¡¯t escape in front of me!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed softly and turned around. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 836: Celestial Venerable Huo

    <h4>Chapter 836: Celestial Venerable Huo</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He turned around and his face had already transformed into Mu Qing¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s expression changed drastically and Qin Mu took the chance to push forward with the tip of his feet, leaping towards Gate of Heaven Influence that was behind him. His body moved backward and was about to fall into the darkness.


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s magic power burst forth and he opened up his five fingers. The moment Qin Mu was about to fall into Youdu, he felt boundless magic power freezing him in ce!


    He looked out and Celestial Venerable Huo was like an indomitable god standing outside. He was high above and the mes around him warped the space.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, it has truly been a long time.¡±


    His voice seemed to being from another world and that boundless magic power was unimaginable. Even across a world, his magic power could still easily control the life and death of Qin Mu.


    ¡°Do you still remember Jade Pool Meeting?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said leisurely, ¡°It has already been a million years, right? After a million years, what makes me curious is that you don¡¯t seem to have any improvement at all. You are still as weak as you were in the past.¡±


    Qin Mu and his distance quickly closed in. He was about to return back to the celestial heavens again.


    However, right at this moment, a paper boat appeared in Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s line of sight. On the bow of the paper boat, an elder stood there with antern in his hand.


    Celestial Venerable Huo suddenly felt his magic power being cut off and he immediately stopped to look at the Elder Messenger of Death on the paper boat.


    One of them stood at the top of Guardian Pavilion shining with bright light everywhere. The other one stood in Youdu and everywhere was dark.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You.¡± The corners of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s eyes twitched and he said softly.


    The elder in the darkness said faintly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo had aplicated gaze and he said with softly, ¡°Back then, we as the seven celestial venerables, we were extremely close, why are we now standing opposite each other? Celestial Venerable You, ever since Celestial Venerable Yu die, you had fallen. You shouldn¡¯t have gone to Youdu. After going to Youdu, your nature has be more and more peevish and antisocial, you have finally walked up the path of evil. I still remember when Celestial Venerable Yu died, you were griefing and twitching as you wore your devil mask. You back then was extremely emotional and extremely sacred, even though I was irritated by your conduct, I didn¡¯t dislike you.¡±


    ¡°When Celestial Venerable Yu died, you also cried.¡±


    The messenger of death on the paper didn¡¯t seem to have any change in emotion as he continued to say indifferently, ¡°But you had fallen and walked the path of evil. Back then, the righteous Celestial Venerable Huo had died along with Celestial Venerable Yu. Looking at you from the darkness now, I don¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s pupils contracted.


    At this moment, the elderly voice came from behind as he hurried to the top of Guardian Pavilion. ¡°There are enemies that had infiltrated Guardian Pavilion? Impossible, this is a sealed space and it¡¯s even situated in the center of the celestial heavens, it¡¯s a forbidden ground inside a forbidden ground...¡±


    In the darkness, Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s paper boat ferried Qin Mu away.


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s expression returned back to normal and he gently waved his hand to send them off. He raised his hand and Qin Mu¡¯s Gate of Heaven Influence waspletely erased by him. Not a trace was left.


    Behind him, a white-haired old Daoist climbed up to the top and he looked around. However, he couldn¡¯t see anyone and revealed a look of doubt. ¡°There¡¯s no infiltrators?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°My senses were mistaken, there was no one here. Why is Dao Ancestor not here?¡±


    That old Daoist said with a smile, ¡°It has already been a hundred years since Dao Ancestor has returned. He always appears and disappears randomly so I don¡¯t know when he will be back as well.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo nodded his head gently and said, ¡°Dao Master, activate Guardian Pavilion, print the runes down and send them to the ce where they create divine weapons. I shall take my leave first.¡±


    The old Daoist hurriedly executed his magic power and all of the jade scrolls in Guardian Pavilion flew up to face the jade pir in the center. Instantly, a beam of light rose from the bottom and shone on Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s apparition that was at the top.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    The old Daoist shouted and froze the light in ce. He then took out his sword to slice out Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s apparition from the jade pir.


    It was weird to see but when a huge chunk of the jade pir was sliced off, it actually slowly grew back and returned back to normal.


    In this jade, Celestial Venerable Yu and those runes were still there and they could be seen clearly. It was this old Daoist that was using his magic power to execute runes, imprinting in the fine jade.


    If Qin Mu, Lin Xuan, and the rest were still there, they would be bbergasted and stomp their feet in frustration.


    They had only thought of how to memorize the runes of the Great Dao and Qin Mu had also forged a mirror, spending a great deal of effort to forge the space inside the mirror. He had spent a very long time to forge a treasure that could imprint the runes of the Great Dao.


    Yet even so, intelligent people such as them would never have thought that the method to imprint these runes of Great Dao would be located at the very top. Furthermore, it was so simple!


    The runes of the Great Dao just had to be imprinted and sliced off to be brought away. In that way, one would be able to bring away all of the runes in Guardian Pavilion and also not leave a trace.


    It was just that the more intelligent one was, the easier they would waste time on solving a simple problem.


    Celestial Venerable Huo walked down the building and he soon walked out of Guardian Pavilion.


    However, he hesitated and didn¡¯t head for Numinous Sky Hall. He said to himself. ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu, you have appeared again, is it really you this time? In the past years of darkness, you have appeared numerous times but I know that wasn¡¯t you.¡¯


    He looked at Numinous Sky Hall faraway and his expression flickered. ¡®Even though you have beaten me up before, I don¡¯t have any hatred for you when you investigate the murderer of Celestial Venerable Yu and took revenge for him. Instead, I¡¯m filled with respect for you. However, why have you appeared this time? You don¡¯t know that now isn¡¯t a million years ago. You now are too weak...¡¯


    He pulled back his gaze and walked in the opposite direction of Numinous Sky Hall.


    In Youdu, Qin Mu stood on the boat and looked around, searching for Lin Xuan, Xiao Chunfeng, and Yu Hongxiu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°I had pushed them into Youdu, they must have fallen nearby.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death at the bow of the ship hung thentern at the bow and said, ¡°Youdu is so big and they aren¡¯t lifeforms of Youdu, they are also no Son of Youdu or Mingdu Heavenly King, they can¡¯t use any divine art here so they won¡¯t be able to fly. They will fall continuously as you did back then. If they aren¡¯t gods, they would probably die of old age after falling for several hundred years. They might also suffocate to death. There is no air in the darkness, they can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him and said, ¡°If you can catch me, you naturally can catch them as well.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said indifferently, ¡°I had passed Celestial Venerable Yu to you, where is he now?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a guilty conscience, ¡°He is very well, he¡¯s rather carefree now, even more carefree than me. He is following an elder of mine who had taught and groomed me. His character is good, cultivation is high, and wouldn¡¯t hide any money he picked up from the ground. He is the model of Eternal Peace¡¯s schrs, the backbone of the empire!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted, ¡°They have taught you to be like this so how could they be any good? I¡¯m not reassured when you hand Celestial Venerable Yu to such people!¡±


    Qin Mu retorted angrily, ¡°How am I not good? I¡¯m a celestial venerable as well that had shaken this world, the people that had groomed me are naturally virtuous!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said indifferently, ¡°Let me follow you to Eternal Peace and let me see how virtuous they are.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°You look so eerie, are you going to scare people to death by running to the world of the living? Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t treat Celestial Venerable Yu badly, I treat him very well! Quickly bring my three friends back, anyter and they are going to suffocate to death.¡±


    In front of him, three paper boats flew over and each of them had an Elder Messenger of Death standing at the bow. In the boats were Dao Master Lin Xuan and the rest.


    Qin Mu was at ease and he smiled. ¡°You are always sharp with your words and soft in your heart. I knew you would save them. You can just bring us to the side of Surging River...¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death sneered. ¡°Only you would think I¡¯m good. Look at the other three boats, which one of them doesn¡¯t have an ashen face when they see me?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at those three boats and indeed, he saw Lin Xuan, Xiao Chunfeng, and Yu Hongxiu all having ghastly white faces. They were curled up in a corner and looked extremely terrified.


    ¡°So why have you run to the celestial heavens?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death softened his tone and said, ¡°How is the celestial heavens a ce you coulde? If I didn¡¯t detect you opening Gate of Heaven Influence again, you would have died here! How daring of you to be so reckless, I¡¯m starting to regret handing Celestial Venerable Yu to you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°But you had stille at the first notice and rescued us. I know you care for me very much.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you had brought Celestial Venerable Yu to the celestial heavens. If I know only you were there, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck and he sneered. ¡°Go on, take Celestial Venerable Yu back. I want to see how you can teach him well.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face also turned ck. After a moment, he mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone else, you teach him. However, you need to teach him personally, I¡¯m not reassured if it¡¯s those people that had groomed you... Celestial Venerable Huo is very dangerous, don¡¯t go near him.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly and he said, ¡°When Celestial Venerable Yu died back then, you and Celestial Venerable Huo were the saddest, I could see that he is like you, both of you respects Celestial Venerable Yu from the bottom of your hearts. Maybe Celestial Venerable Huo is being blinded, maybe I can still pull him over to our side...¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death cut him off and said firmly, ¡°People change!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and asked, ¡°Why would Celestial Venerable Huo change? What had he experienced these years? I had exposed that it was Celestial Venerable Hao, Son of Heaven Yin, and even partly Celestial Emperor that had killed Celestial Venerable Yu. Even if he isn¡¯t smart, he should be able to see this! Why has he continued to remain in the celestial heavens?¡±


    ¡°People change.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death repeated this and suddenly said, ¡°We are at the world of the living, you guys should get off now. Don¡¯t go to the celestial heavens anymore, don¡¯t trust Celestial Venerable Huo as well, you will die.¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed the doubt in his heart and jumped off the boat. Dao Master Lin Xuan and the rest got picked up and thrown off.


    It was darkness below the ship and in the next instant, light shone brightly. The four of them stepped on solid ground and when they looked around, they saw a river surging and towering mountains not far from them. It was as if they had just experienced a dream.


    Qin Mu turned his head to look and Elder Messenger of Death was long gone.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo, have you really changed?¡¯ Qin Mu was in a daze.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, Cult Master Qin!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan woke him up and said, ¡°We should return to Clear Sky Heaven and handle whates next.¡±


    Qin Mu came back to his senses and nodded his head. He looked at Xiao Chunfeng and Yu Hongxiu. ¡°After what we had experienced, what are both of your ns?¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m from Celestial Heavens Dao Sect and have simr inheritances with Dao Master Lin, therefore I n to go Eternal Peace Dao Sect and slowly develop, making a name for myself in the future.¡±


    Yu Hongxiu pondered and said, ¡°I also want to go Dao Sect but I don¡¯t want to be a Daoist nun.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up. ¡°Sister Hongxiu, have you heard of Heavenly Saint Cult before? My Heavenly Saint Cult is a righteous sect...¡±

 Chapter 837: Qin Mu’s Inflated Ego

    <h4>Chapter 837: Qin Mu¡¯s Inted Ego</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yu Hongxiu was very wary of him. Compared to Dao Master Lin Xuan who was a righteous gentleman, Qin Mu seemed slight demonic so she naturally wasn¡¯t willing to join Heavenly Saint Cult.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was very delighted and couldn¡¯t resist sneaking nces at Qin Mu. He couldn¡¯t hide his glee.


    Qin Mu had stolen many of his people away. Numerous Daoists in Dao Sect had run to Eternal Peace to be officials and some had even run to Heavenly Saint Academy to seek knowledge. Many of the younger generations even entered Heavenly Saint Academy to seek knowledge and not many people go to Dao Sect Academy.


    Even he, the Dao Master, was subconsciously won over by Qin Mu. There was a period of time where he couldn¡¯tpose his Dao heart and wanted to join the Heavenly Saint Cult.


    How difficult was it to steal people from Qin Mu? Today he had done it.


    Clear Sky Heaven.


    Clear Sky Sect Master saw them returning from outside and was slightly astonished. Lin Xuan exined to him regarding what they had experienced and this dispelled his doubts.


    ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi has already gone to prepare on shifting the me to Mother Earth. The corpses would be sent to the center of Mother Earth¡¯s territory and traces of fighting would beid out for several hundred miles beforeying down the bodies. Even if the Howling Celestial God Race goes to investigate, they would only determine that it was the half-gods under Mother Earth that had ambushed them.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yu Chen¡¯zi is very meticulous and his attainments in algebra are extremely high. He would carry out this wlessly and not leave behind any trace.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. Clear Sky Heaven was a branch of Dao Sect and they were skilled in algebra. Even when the celestial heavens wanted to create a new sky map, they also had to invite the Daoists of Clear Sky Heaven to make it.


    As a person valued highly by Clear Sky Sect Master, Yu Chen¡¯zi definitely had extremely high attainments in algebra. He could even understandplicated algebra so it was naturally he could carry things out wlessly.


    ¡°As for how to fake the death of Little Friend Xiao and Little Friend Yu, that would be slightly difficult.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master took a nce at Xiao Chunfeng and Yu Hongxiu. ¡°Both of them have names and surnames in the celestial heavens, if the celestial heavens wants to check their whereabouts, they just needed to use Life and Death Book to know whether they are dead or alive. If they want to break off the sense of Life and Death Book, the only way is to write off their lives using a Life and Death Book, that way they won¡¯t be able to find out. Even if the celestial heavens check with Life and Death Book, they can only check that both of you are already dead. However, Life and Death Book is a rare treasure in this world...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Life and Death Book, I also have one here.¡± After saying so, he took out Life and Death Book.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment and Xiao Chunfeng cried out, ¡°You even have this kind of treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu asked with a smile, ¡°Is Life and Death Book very valuable? This was gifted to me by Grandmaster and Xing An, two senior brothers from Eternal Peace. I even saw this kind of treasure in the hands of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s disciples.¡±


    Everyone was speechless and Yu Hongxiu thought to herself. ¡®Didn¡¯t they say the lower bound is poor and secluded? How are there treasures like Life and Death Book lying everywhere and to even be gifted away? Is the lower bound poor or is the celestial heavens poor?¡¯


    ¡°This is really Life and Death Book, it¡¯s a treasure that was Earth Count had created using the Great Dao of Youdu. There¡¯s only one in this world and it¡¯s in the hands of Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven. The other Life and Death Books were imitations created by ck Deity Son of Heaven Yin and Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven.


    Clear Sky Sect Master took over the Life and Death Book and said, ¡°Even though it¡¯s an imitation, the Life and Death Book created by Son of Heaven Yin has properties that Youdu Life and Death Book doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s much better than the original version.¡±


    He opened up Life and Death Book and shone it at Xiao Chunfeng and Yu Hongxiu to erase both of their life registries. ¡°These treasures are usually used to search for people and check their true identity but this is only a small part of what it can do. The big part is that it¡¯s a weapon of genocide, any normal gods wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against it! What is the origin of this Grandmaster and Xing An? Could they give my Clear Sky Heaven a copy of Life and Death Book as well?¡±


    Qin Mu took the book back and shook his head. ¡°They only have this copy as well, when they gifted it to me, they also felt rather pained and chased after me for quite a long time.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master stared with his eyes wide open and only now did he realized what Qin Mu meant by ¡®gifted¡¯.


    ¡®So gifted in his words means to steal or snatch.¡¯


    Clear Sky Heaven arranged the death of the celestial heavens¡¯ emissaries properly so there was no need for Qin Mu and Lin Xuan to spend the extra effort, saving their time. What happened next didn¡¯t have any rtionship to Qin Mu, it was mostly Lin Xuan discussing to allow the Daoists of Eternal Peace Dao Sect to seek knowledge here.


    Eternal Peace Dao Sect has already be Dao Sect Academy of Eternal Peace now. If Dao Sect learned Clear Sky Heaven¡¯s abilities, they would definitely spread to Eternal Peace.


    The four great sacred grounds back then have all be academies now and broke free from being sects of the martial world.


    Great Thunderp Monastery has founded Thunderp Academy and Wang Muran has founded Jade Capital Academy. Heavenly Saint Cult founded Heavenly Saint Academy and all academies had what they were good in.


    Qin Mu even split Heavenly Saint Academy into the three hundred and sixty colleges that were spread throughout Eternal Peace. The hall masters and assistant hall masters were in charge of teaching the schrs and they prospered.


    Other than the four sacred grounds, all sects and cults back then had beenpletely revamped and they formed primary schools and colleges as they tried to survive in this era of reform. If they were stubborn in not changing, they would be disqualified from this era very soon.


    The sects that continued to stick to their own tradition wouldn¡¯t even need outside forces to wipe them out. They naturally cease to exist just from having too little people.


    This was the general trend of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and the general trend was surging like a flood. Anyone who stood in their way would be swept away and only those who followed the general trend and built their ships would still have a chance at survival.


    Thinking back to the year of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, all sects had tried to kill off Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and change an emperor, causing revolutions everywhere and to now when all sects have no choice but to conform to the era of reform.


    Qin Mu, Lin Xuan, they had personally been through this and this process looked rather normal to them and they didn¡¯t think much about it. However, reminiscing it would cause their hearts to surge.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, even though the disciples that the celestial heavens had sent this time died under you and Dao Master Lin¡¯s hands, the celestial heavens will still dispatch others toe forth and continue to create a perfect sky map, killing all seeds that might rebel in Primordial Realm.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master sent them off and said, ¡°When the celestial heavens sent emissaries over again, my Clear Sky Heaven will still do our best to assist the celestial heavens in creating the sky map, sky map will still be created. Dao Ancestor hasn¡¯t made a stand so my Clear Sky Heaven won¡¯t betray the celestial heavens. About this, may Cult Master Qin pardon us.¡±


    Qin Mu wore a serious expression and he said solemnly, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry, I understand the reason behind it.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master revealed a smile and continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, that person that had stolen the treasures of my Clear Sky Heaven, no matter what rtionship does he have with Cult Master Qin, my Clear Sky Heaven would dispatch people to chase after him to retrieve our treasures. May Cult Master Qin pardon us for this as well.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t have the confidence to capture this thief god and retrieve our treasures but this concerns the reputation of Clear Sky Heaven and Dao Sect, we have to do it no matter what.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face blushed and he mumbled. ¡°I hope Sect Master goes easy on him. That¡¯s right, Sect Master, can you let me have a mountain?¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master asked for the reason and chuckled. ¡°This is minor, see which mountain you like and you can let God Bai Xi go over after changing its name.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and left Clear Sky Heaven with Dao Master Lin Xuan. They brought the dragon qilin and the water qilin away as well.


    Beside Deer County, Qin Mu arranged everything for God Bai Xi and God Bai Xi cried from gratitude. He hurriedly took over the new Hundred Years Mountain that was beside the river.


    Beside the river, Qin Mu, Lin Xuan, Xiao Chunfeng, Yu Hongxiu and the rest looked towards Surging River where the water of Celestial River surged forth. The surface of the river was like a sea.


    ¡°Cult Master, we will part ways here.¡±


    Lun Xuan and Daoist Cha tidied up their luggage and Lin Xuan threw the horsetail whisk up. The horsetail whisk transformed into a white dragon to soar in the sky. Both of them sat on the dragon¡¯s back and Lin Xuan stretched a hand out to help Yu Hongxiu onto the dragon¡¯s back. He said with a smile, ¡°We are returning back to Dao Sect, if Cult Master Qin wants to learn Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule, you cane to Dao Sect to look for me.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°Primordial Realm is not safe now, be careful on your journey. After I find Brother Yu, I will return back to Dao Sect.¡±


    Lin Xuan looked down at Xiao Chunfeng and said, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao, Dao Sect is far, let us hurry on our way,e up quickly.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng kept his gaze on Qin Mu and didn¡¯t move. He suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, our battle was interrupted by Dao Ancestor so don¡¯t you want to know which of us is stronger? You may be Eternal Peace Overlord Body but you aren¡¯t Celestial Heavens Overlord Body.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Lin Xuan¡¯s forehead and he cried out bitterly to himself.


    Yu Hongxiu¡¯s gaze flickered and he said with a low voice, ¡°Dao Master Lin, aren¡¯t you anticipating this battle?¡±


    Lin Xuan shook his head, ¡°Senior Brother Xiao is still a line inferior to Cult Master Qin, he is not his opponent.¡±


    ¡°The difference of a line, it¡¯s still not known who will lose!¡±


    Yu Hongxiu said excitedly, ¡°Furthermore, Senior Brother Xiao is even one of the top few disciples among the younger generation in Celestial Heavens Dao Sect, he is also the first generation child of an ancient god, having an extremely high bloodline! Hisbat power is even ranked among the Divine Bridge Realm in the celestial heavens! This battle is going to be interesting!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan grunted. ¡°He is a line inferior, there¡¯s no way he could win. Even if Senior Brother Xiao learns Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule, he also can¡¯t win. Unless he can receive all the fruits of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, then maybe he could contend with Qin Mu for supremacy. However, he is also not that him, it¡¯s Xu Shenghua. However, the current Xu Shenghua also haven¡¯t learned Celestial River Divine Treasure so he is also a line inferior to Cult Master Qin...¡±


    Yu Hongxiu was about to speak when the ripples on the river surface shimmered. Xiao Chungeng took a step out and a divine bridge stretched across Surging River in the next instant. His tall and sturdy primordial spirit appeared on the divine bridge with a pestle and an ax in his hands!


    Xiao Chunfeng¡¯s vital qi burst forth and a full moon broke out of the river. Countless runes of algebra transformed into stars to orbit around the moon and it was like a gxy swirling around a huge moon. Its radiance even covered the rays of the sun!


    Xiao Chunfengughed and said, ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s Overlord Body, do you dare to fight me?¡±


    On the white dragon¡¯s back, Yu Hongxiu gripped her hands in excitement and smiled at Dao Master Lin Xuan. ¡°Senior Brother Xiao is using the power of his bloodline...¡±


    Beside the river, Qin Mu took a step out and a celestial river descended from the sky behind him. The vast and mighty celestial river was connected to the celestial pce and his primordial spirit stood on Celestial River.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan sighed.


    In an instant, a huge wave on the river surface of Surging River overflowed into the sky and even shattered the space with its impact, opening up a huge hole in the sky above the river!


    Yu Hongxiu was only in time to see the gxy crumbling and bright moon shattering apart. She then saw explosions on the river surface and after a dozen violent tremors, it regained its calmness.


    The dragon qilin and the water qilin stepped onto the river and sprinted over to the calm battlefield, following Qin Mu who had walked out from the huge wave that hadnded back down, heading to the other side of the river.


    That sapphire blue water qilin even stopped in his footsteps to take a nce down the river surface before catching up with Qin Mu with quick steps.


    After a moment, Xiao Chunfeng floated back up from the bottom of the river and heid on the river surface with his limbs opened up. It was as if he had just been trampled over by countless bulls as he looked up lifelessly into the sky with his bruised face and tattered clothes.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan sighed again and executed his vital qi. The white dragon lowered a strand of dragon bead and swept Xiao Chunfeng up from the river surface, putting him onto its back.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan treated him and grunted. ¡°Cult Master Qin is slowly losing his medical ethics. In the past, he would treat the people he had injured, although the fees are a little more expensive. Now his ego is inted and he doesn¡¯t care this little money anymore...¡±

 Chapter 838: Sword Trace

    <h4>Chapter 838: Sword Trace</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The white dragon rode on the clouds and soared towards Dao Sect.


    Under Dao Master Lin Xuan meticulous care, Xiao Chunfeng finally regained consciousness and Dao Master Lin Xuan revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that Senior Brother Xiao is fine. I¡¯ve treated you and the medicine I had used wasn¡¯t cheap, they amount to a total of two thousand great abundance coins.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng seemed slightly dispirited and he said, ¡°Two thousand great abundance coins? I won¡¯t owe you, don¡¯t worry, I have my abilities. Once I earn the money, I will return to you.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°If Senior Brother Xiao has no money, you can teach in my Dao Sect and slowly return me.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng stretched his limbs and probed. ¡°How much is the sry per month to teach in Dao Sect?¡±


    ¡°The sry a month is thirty great abundance coins.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said kindly, ¡°This is already the price for a high-leveled directorate, normal directorates in Dao Sect only receives fifteen great abundance coins a month. Your abilities are high enough so you are worth thirty great abundance coins.¡±


    Xiao Chunfeng jumped in shock and stared at him relentlessly. He asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Only thirty a month? If I don¡¯t eat or drink and spend any money, I have to work five and a half years to repay this debt?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan had a guilty conscience and thought to himself. ¡®Back when Cult Master Qin injured Xu Shenghua and treated him, how did he scam him without even blinking an eye? My face can¡¯t hold on any longer, I might just increase Senior Brother Xiao¡¯s sry if this continues...¡¯


    Clear Sky Heaven, Yu Chen¡¯zi arranged everything properly and Clear Sky Sect Master reported to the celestial heavens that the emissaries of the celestial heavens were assaulted. They waited patiently for the celestial heavens to dispatch someone over.


    On this day, Clear Sky Heaven¡¯s sky split apart and a flying ship sailed in from beyond the sky.


    The connections between the celestial heavens and Clear Sky Heaven had never broken off before. Even when Primordial Realm was sealed back then and space was ovepped, leaving only Great Ruins, Eternal Peace, West Earth, and et cetera, Clear Sky Heaven could still contact the celestial heavens at that time.


    To the worlds like Clear Sky Heaven, it wasn¡¯t the worlds of Primordial Realm that were sealed. It was Eternal Peace and Great Ruins.


    Clear Sky Sect Master hurriedly led everyone out to wee them and several half-gods from the celestial heavens stood at the bow, looking at them with smiles that weren¡¯t smiles. Behind them were half-gods with wolf heads and human bodies, they were armed with pikes and didn¡¯t give off any sounds.


    Clear Sky Sect Master and the rest of the Daoists lowered their heads, they didn¡¯t raise their heads back up.


    ¡°Raise your heads.¡±


    The half-god in the lead said with a smile, ¡°Fu Yuntian, you are the sect leader of Dao Sect¡¯s Clear Sky Heaven, your position is even far above mine who is merely a constable from Divine Constable Camp, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master hurriedly said, ¡°High Official is joking. High Official is the imperial censor of the celestial heavens, a high-ranking official. On the other hand, I¡¯m merely a lowly god in the lower bound, how could I be reckless? High Official, it is my Clear Sky Heaven¡¯s mistake for allowing the emissaries to be assault, my entire Clear Sky Heaven is in fear and trepidation, we are afraid of the punishment from heaven. May High Official please put in a few good words for Clear Sky Heaven when you return. Little God has prepared some small gifts here...¡±


    That half-godughed loudly and walked down the ship with the people behind him. He shook his head and said, ¡°The celestial heavens have strictws, who dare to ept your gifts? This is a heavy crime with execution as punishment! However, if you ced them on my ship without me noticing, I also can¡¯t help it, could I?¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master smiled and threw nces to the rest of the Daoists. The Daoists hurriedly carried all kinds of treasures onto the ship.


    That half-god walked in front of him and gently waved his hand. Those half-gods with wolf heads vanished like wind. Their bodies disappeared and reappeared in the front of all the pces in Clear Sky Heaven. They prone down and sniffed around, vanishing again after they finish sniffing. When they reappeared, they sniffed around on the ground again.


    Clear Sky Sect Master smiled subserviently and said, ¡°High Official, this is...¡±


    ¡°We are just acting ording to official business, Clear Sky Sect Master, please don¡¯t me us.¡±


    That half-god grabbed his arms andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t call me High Official, don¡¯t be an outsider, these few here are my disciples. Those Howling Celestial God Race are bailiffs I¡¯ve raised. I¡¯m Celestial Heavens Divine Constable Camp Guard Qu He, Sect Master can just call me Old Qu.¡±


    His primordial spirit suddenly flew out from his back and it was three thousand yards tall. That primordial spirit stretched its arms and there was actually a thousand arms stretching out in all directions with the palms facing outwards.


    In his palms were actually huge eyeballs that rolled around to shoot out beams of divine rays in all directions as he tried to search for all kinds of clues.


    Qu He continued to hold onto Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s arms andughed, ¡°Doing official business, don¡¯t me us, don¡¯t me us!¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master hurriedly smiled subserviently and he thought to himself. ¡®I wonder if Yu Chen¡¯zi had done everything wlessly...¡¯


    Qu He¡¯s primordial spirit flew up and shone in the surroundings. It quickly searched through the entire Clear Sky Heaven and those wolf-head half-gods also jumped at extremely fast speed. They searched around and seized several Daoists for questioning.


    After a moment, Qu He¡¯s primordial spirit flew back and those hundred wolf-head half-gods also suddenly appeared. In their hands were also some Daoists that were beaten half to death and the bailiffs moved to Qu He¡¯s primordial spirit and whispered to him.


    Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s expression had no change but he was truly not confident.


    Suddenly, Qu Heughed and said, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve injured some of your people, pardon me, pardon me. However, all of these are official business so I seek Sect Master¡¯s understanding.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master lowered his head and said, ¡°I dare not.¡±


    ¡°So who was the one that had discovered the corpses of the emissaries?¡± Qu He asked with narrow smile.


    ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi who is under me.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master summoned Yu Chen¡¯zi over and Qu He stretched his hands to grab Yu Chen¡¯zi. With a sh, theynded on the flying ship and he said with a smile, ¡°In that case, Yu Chen¡¯zi can bring us to the scene of the crime! Sect Master, please stay here, I only need Yu Chen¡¯zi to lead the way.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master¡¯s expression changed slightly Yu Chen¡¯zi hurriedly said, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry, I will be taking a look with the high officials, I will be back soon.¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master forced himself to smile and said, ¡°Treat High Official well. High Official, please take care of my little disciple.¡±


    Qu Heughed and the flying ship rose to fly out of Clear Sky Heaven.


    Surging River Academy. Qin Mu tried searching for Cripple to no avail and he slowly became secretly nervous.


    If it was any other elder in Disabled Elderly Vige bringing Celestial Venerable Yu to walk the martial world, he wouldn¡¯t be worried. Cripple was the only exception.


    The vigers of Disabled Elderly Vige wouldn¡¯t put themselves in danger after all and even the most daring Butcher wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to create trouble.


    Cripple was the only one with the mission of stealing throughout the world. He would usually head towards the dangers and go for ces were the most treasures. Furthermore, those ces were usually the most dangerous ces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cripple only has interest in anything for three days at maximum.¡±


    Vige Chief consoled him. ¡°Cripple is like an old monkey that likes to y with his toys and cast them aside after he¡¯s bored. When he gets sick of ying, he will return Celestial Venerable Yu to you.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    Right at this moment, Blind brought Celestial Venerable Yu to Surging River Academy. Qin Mu was beyond astonished and hurriedly weed them. Blind said, ¡°I met Cripple at me Dragon Tomb, this scoundrel was currently being chased by a bunch of me dragons that had set a thousand miles aze. They chased him until there was no ce he could hide and so he threw this young man to me, telling me to bring him to Surging River Academy.¡±


    Qin Mu was finally at ease and he examined Celestial Venerable Yu up and down. Celestial Venerable Yu revealed a simple and honest smile.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped and he also revealed a simple and honest.


    Vige Chief and Blind cheered. ¡°Cripple taught well!¡±¡®


    Qin Mu revealed his white teeth, looking pure and innocent, radiant like sunshine. Celestial Venerable Yu also revealed eight teeth and he was very pure and radiant too. One couldn¡¯t put up any guard against him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand suddenly moved and there was a pair of underwear was in his hand.


    At the same time, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s arm transformed into an illusion and Qin Muughed loudly in joyful satisfaction. ¡°I never wear that, I always feel that it¡¯s stuffy... Return me my taotie sack!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu grabbed a taotie sack in his hand and since the sack was too heavy, he was spending quite some effort holding it up.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck and threw back his underwear before snatching back the taotie sack. He said with a pained heart, ¡°Brother Yu, you didn¡¯t learn from the good and now you have learned to be bad from the old hooligan! Look, even though I had learned Grandpa Cripple¡¯s methods, I never steal. I usually snatch them with my abilities. Grandpa Blind, is Grandpa Cripple going to be okay?¡±


    Blind shook his head and said, ¡°Hard to say. The abilities of those me dragons are extremely high and they are guarding the tomb of an extremely terrifying god. Cripple brought your brother in and stole something in the tomb, it must definitely be an important treasure that is why they are chasing him relentlessly now. Looking from far away, I felt any of the me dragons could kill me easily so Iid down a formation to escape with this boy. However, Cripple is always changing, he might just be able to escape.¡±


    Qin Mu was still slightly worried. He looked at Vige Chief and Vige Chief understood him. ¡°I will find help from First Ancestor and meet the strong practitioners of me Dragon Tomb.¡± After saying so, he left in a hurry.


    Qin Mu was at ease and he said to Blind. ¡°If Grandpa Blind is free, could you follow me to Dao Sect? I haven¡¯t been learned Eternal Peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts for these few years so I¡¯mgging behind. I would like Grandpa Blind¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Blind was immensely pleased with himself. ¡°You have indeed fallen behind. I have been studying Founding Emperor Era¡¯s formations and even had an interaction with Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi in the capital city. Now my attainments in formation skills have already reached an all-new height.¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and said with a smile, ¡°Indeed, no one can surpass Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi¡¯s attainments in formation skills!¡±


    Blind shook his head and said, ¡°However, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi has also fallen behind times, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, I and many other formation masters created new types of formation markings that even she has never seen before, I even had to teach her. However, I also learned a lot from her, she could still be known as the number one formation master in the world, I¡¯m still inferior to her.¡±


    Over these years, there were more and more attainments in Eternal Peace¡¯s formation skills. Other than battle formations, killing formation, city defense formations, there all kinds of other new formations appearing and the most basic ones were formation markings.


    Like how sword skills had neen basic sword skills, formation markings were the foundations to construct formations. To be able to add a few more kinds of formation markings to the existing formation markings was already a remarkable feat!


    There were numerous formation masters in Eternal Peace Empire but their area of cultivation was different. Among them, Surging River Academy Grand Chancellor Su Yunzhi was a master in formation and she mainly cultivated city defense formations. General of Heavenly Strategies Qin Baoyue mainly cultivated battle formations and he was a god of the army along with Duke Wei.


    Sikong Wei Pingbo was in charge of the water conservancy in Eternal Peace Empire and he was also a formation master. He was skilled in borrowing the terrain toy out his formation.


    Even though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was famous for his sword skills, his attainments in formation skills were even above General of Heavenly Strategies and the rest.


    These elites of Eternal Peace had absorbed the attainments of Founding Emperor Era and expanded on it, thus their attainments were naturally extraordinary.


    Qin Mu summoned the dragon qilin and the water qilin. He bade farewell to Su Yunzhi, Yuyuan Chuyu, and the rest beforeing to the river and calling out to Dragon Rearing Sovereign.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign saw Blind and he gave an involuntary shudder. He smiled subserviently and said, ¡°Master Spear God, long time no see.¡±


    Blind closed his eyes and examined him with his divine mind¡¯s eyes. He opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you improve at all? Dragon Rearing Sovereign, your cultivation is too low, how are you going to control the Celestial River from today onwards? If you don¡¯t improve, you will be killed sooner orter.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign hesitated and said, ¡°Little Dragon¡¯s aptitude is dumb...¡±


    Blind sneered and said, ¡°You have been to Surging River Academy to give lectures and even be a chancellor there so you should know there¡¯s Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique there in Surging River Academy¡¯s Floor of Heavenly Records, why didn¡¯t you learn?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign took a nce at Qin Mu and smiled subserviently. ¡°Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique is such a powerful technique, how would I dare to secretly learn it?¡±


    Blind didn¡¯t know where tough or cry. He shook his head and said, ¡°You are too careful, your lord has already passed down this technique to the masses so why would he stop you from learning? Those flood dragons thatid on your body and only knows how to cry maha maha back then have already learned it. Some of the flood dragons¡¯ abilities are even above yours. If you still don¡¯t improve, it will be your turn to lie on their bodies to cry maha maha.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign was delighted and gave his thanks profusely. He quickly ferried them towards the direction of Dao Sect.


    Qin Mu sat on the head of Dragon Rearing Sovereign and consulted Blind about formation skills. Celestial Venerable Yu also listened at the same. Blind thought he had to teach them for half a year before they were able to master everything but after six days, there was nothing left that he could teach.


    Blind stared with his eyes wide open and he felt angry for no reason so he punched Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head a few times.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign felt the pain but he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong to anger this old master. He could only hear Qin Mu exining to Celestial Venerable Yu, ¡°As long as you master the basic formation markings before learning the formation skills, you will be able to learn them easily. This is called grasping this fundamental point and all the rest will follow. However, this is not enough, you will still have to deduce many things from one case,prehending new things by analogy. Formation skills aren¡¯t pure just formation skills, they could be used in other areas as well, for example using it on Dao skills, on sword skills. Some people only know how to mechanically memorize but they don¡¯t know that is the dumbest method.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to learn them. I¡¯veprehended several formation skills, brother, can you help me take a look to see if they are correct.¡±


    Blind was furious again and punched Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s head two more times.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He could only continue forward in agony and the grueling journey finally came to an end. He only let out a sigh of relief when Qin Mu and the rest went ashore and he hurriedly dived back down into the water.


    There was still some distance to Kunlun Border where Dao Sect was at so Qin Mu and the rest hurried on the way. After walking two days, they saw a flying ship stopped in the sky and there were numerous wolf-head mutants jumping down from the ship to sniff around.


    Qin Mu was startled and he stopped the dragon qilin. He saw one of the wolf-head mutant finding a human corpse that had already been defiled by wild beasts. The face couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡®This corpse seems to be a half-god that had died in my hands, in that case, these mutants are...¡±


    He looked towards the flying ship and he saw a god in golden armor. He stood on the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back and beside him was Yu Chen¡¯zi.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped.


    One of the wolf-head mutants leaped quickly and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Mu and the rest. He sniffed hard and suddenly vanished. He reappeared on the ship and whispered to that golden-armored god.


    That golden-armored god Qu He looked over at him and revealed a smile. He asked Yu Chen¡¯zi, ¡°This person had appeared in Clear Sky Heaven before, Howling Celestial God Race had sniffed out his scent before. Do you recognize him?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi cried out bitterly in his heart and hurriedly said, ¡°I do. He is Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu from Eternal Peace Empire, I have brought him up the mountain to pay respect to Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu?¡±


    Qu He tilted his head and thought about it. ¡°I seem to have heard that somewhere before... Since he is your old friend, just let them pass.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi gave his thanks and said loudly, ¡°Brother Qin, the celestial heavens is conducting official business here, you can just take a detour.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and instructed the dragon qilin to take a detour.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Qu He suddenly stopped him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Qin Mu, you cultivate sword skills? Could you execute a sword move to show me? I¡¯ve discovered a sword trace on the wall of Clear Sky Heaven¡¯s Dao Sanctuary, it was different from Dao Sect¡¯s sword skills.¡±

 Chapter 839: Artful People Have High Aspiration

    <h4>Chapter 839: Artful People Have High Aspiration</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Blind raised his head and smiled. ¡°This brother, you said you had found a sword trace on the wall of Dao Sect which is different from the sword skills of Dao Sect, aren¡¯t you pointing it out for others? I don¡¯t know what you are investigating but when you are telling others what you want to investigate like this, if Mu¡¯er is truly the murderer, he would definitely change his sword skill.¡±


    Qu He¡¯s gaze fell on his body and he said leisurely, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not telling him on purpose?¡±


    Blind was slightly stunned.


    Qu He¡¯s hands were behind his back and he said with a smile, ¡°If he is rted with this case, he would definitely hide his sword skill when executing it, I would know with a look if he¡¯s hiding his sword skill or not. Furthermore, even if he hid his sword skill, in the fine markings that construct the sword skill, on the fine runes formed by his vital qi, he will also leave traces of it behind.


    Qin Mu felt apprehensive.


    Qu He continued. ¡°If he is rted to this case, as long as he releases a sword move, nothing can escape my eyes. If he is not rted to this case, there¡¯s nothing for him to hide. I¡¯m a famous divine eye among the Celestial Heavens Divine Constable Camp, mere tricks can¡¯t be concealed from me.¡±


    Blind narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m also a divine eye. People who know me call me Blind, however, I¡¯m not a constable. I know an eminent monk, he¡¯s a constable in the past.¡±


    ¡°Divine eye of the lower bound who calls himself Blind?¡±


    Qu He couldn¡¯t resist chuckling. ¡°The people of the lower bound are truly interesting. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t the fastest person be called Cripple?¡±


    Blind pped his hands and praised. ¡°When you said you were a divine constable from the celestial heavens, I didn¡¯t believe you at first, never would I thought you are rather remarkable! That¡¯s right, the fastest person in our Eternal Peace is none other than Cripple. Not only that, in the countryside like ours, Butcher¡¯s knife skills are the best, he¡¯s called Heaven Knife. The prettiest woman is called Damned Old Woman Si, the best at smithing is Mute and he is also the loudest when ites to scolding people. The best in painting is Deaf, the most handsome one is the faceless Apothecary, however, the best in sword skills is still our vige¡¯s Vige Chief. He originally has no limbs and got shaved into a rod by someone.¡±


    Qu Heughed and said, ¡°Truly a bunch of weird people. The lower bound is really interesting, the gods of your lower bound don¡¯t seem like gods that are high above, instead, you are like clowns fooling around.¡±


    Blind sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. We country bumpkin can never bepared to the masters of the celestial heavens, we can only fool around and sell our art for some money. Truth to be told, I usually tell other people¡¯s fortune, traveling through the market with my banner. People usually say I¡¯m quite urate.¡±


    Qu He was sincerely impressed and said, ¡°People of extraordinary talents usually have high aspirations. You guys are skilled yet you are willing to remain ordinary, if it¡¯s me, I wouldn¡¯t have that kind of mood. With my abilities, I would definitely rebel and take over the reign. I would plunder, kill and definitely be a bumpkin emperor.¡±


    Blind beamed happily. ¡°We don¡¯t dare to do that! We are all docile subjects, we don¡¯t dare to rebel. People like us would only asionally kill a few blind fellows that came from the celestial heavens. For example beating up High Heavens, beating up Lu Li and Xuan Ming from Youdu, beating up Son of Heaven Yin and other people like that. Master Divine Constable, we don¡¯t dare to rebel, we can only rob the masters to scrape a meager living.¡±


    Qu He was full of smiles. He pped his palms and praised, ¡°Wonderful! Truly wonderful!¡±


    Blind was also full of smiles. ¡°We are always wonderful. As the poem goes, artful people have high aspiration since the ancient times, daring to call out the celestial emperor for not being a great man! To the masters of the celestial heavens, aren¡¯t we exactly the artful people in these barren hills and wild rivers?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in exmation and said sincerely, ¡°Grandpa Blind, your self-cultivation has be even higher. This poem is already considered first ss!¡±


    Blind was pleased.


    Qu Heughed loudly. ¡°To have so many patterns to describe a rebellion, it¡¯s no wonder His Majesty keeps saying there are artful people in the lower bound that are plotting his demise.¡±


    Blind smiled. ¡°People like you always face others with a smile and give off a feeling that you are a man with a big smile and evil intention. Master Divine Constable from the celestial heavens, we need to hurry on our way so are you allowing us to pass or not?¡±


    Qu He narrowed his eyes in a grin. ¡°Of course I do allow. You guys can just cross over but do not mess up the scene.¡±


    The dragon qilin and the water qilin carefully walked forward and the flying ship continued to float in the sky. Qu He still stood at the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back. He looked at them with a faint gaze and watched them slowly getting closer.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi stood beside him and he suddenly felt a bone-chilling cold. He saw a three thousand yards primordial spirit appearing silently behind Qu He¡¯s body!


    The arms of that three thousand yards primordial spirit unfolded like the stamens of a flower and the huge divine eyes on his palms slowly opened up.


    Under the boat, Blind and the rest didn¡¯t seem to notice and continued on their journey leisurely.


    Cold sweat broke out on Yu Chen¡¯zi¡¯s forehead because he was nervous. His heart pounded furiously.


    Qu He took a nce at him and he seemed to have a smile that was yet not a smile.


    On the dragon qilin¡¯s head, Blind hummed his song calmly but his eyes closed slowly.


    On his waist, his belt that was made of ck-colored dragon bones slowly extended itself. The sharp ws that were hidden in its body were now slowly opening up into the air.


    Divine Spear Long Tuo gradually awakened and it revolved around Blind¡¯s body slowly, giving off soft rattles as its bones moved.


    Qin Mu moved two steps back and looked warily in his surroundings. Several youths on the flying ship flew up and came down the ship but they didn¡¯tnd on the ground. Instead, they stood in the air with shields, chains, knives in their hands.


    Those Howling Celestial God Race with wolf heads and human bodies that were sprinting furiously in the wilds also calmed down. Every one of them turned their heads to look over.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. He stretched his hand out to grab the sword pellet and clenched tightly. The sword pellet expanded in the air and transformed into a divine sword. Qin Mu¡¯s hands crossed and split one divine sword into two.


    Those youths shook the chains and beams of light burst forth from the chains. The chains connected with one another and weaved in midair, forming chain rings that flowed continuously in the sky.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and whispered, ¡°Fatty Water, protect your master. Fatty Dragon, be on guard.¡±


    Finally, they walked under the shadow of the ship.


    On the bow of the ship, the smile on Qu He¡¯s face was even wider.


    Suddenly, the thousand arms of his primordial spirit spread their fingers open and stretched down from the deck!


    At this moment, Qin Mu and the rest saw a thousand huge eyeballs appearing under the shadow of the ship. Countless formations swirled in the eyeballs and light interweaved in a split second to form all kinds of strange formations, attacking from all directions!


    The formation skills transformed countless times in that split second and terrifying power burst forth to crush the space under the ship.


    Those pirs of light were so bright that they couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open so Qin Mu hurriedly closed his eyes. Only then did he understand why Blind had closed his eyes from the start.


    Right at this moment, the roar of a dragon rang out and Qin Mu could sense Blind disappearing. By using his qi activity as his senses, he could feel all kinds of formations shing beside him and the terrifying waves were enough to crush them countless times!


    Yet when the power of these formations burst forth, they actually transformed from the gate of death to the gate of life. Not only that, he could also feel Blind¡¯s short stature moving among these formations. Under the pokes and adjustments of Divine Spear Long Tuo, the formations were turning into killing formations that were targeted to the other side.


    All kinds of formation skills burst forth under the shadow of the ship and suddenly a loud explosion could be heard. That ship that was three hundred yards long gave off creaking sounds and got thrown into the sky, breaking apart into pieces.


    Countless treasures poured out from the ship and sparkled as they dropped down from the sky.


    Qin Mu regained his vision and raised his head to take a look. Under the sparkles of the falling treasures, a devil god with thousand arms and thousand eyes was shing with a blind man who was grabbing onto a ck dragon spear. One big man and one small man exchanged blows in the sky.


    At the same time, those young constables shook their hands and their chains weaved forward to bind Qin Mu and the rest.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The shields in their hands flew up and surrounded Qin Mu and the rest to form walls of shield. Up, down, left, right, there were huge shields all around him that sealed the space.


    And in the shield walls, chains rattled and weaved to make it tighter and tighter.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi was secretly anxious. ¡°Crap! This kind of situation, Overlord Body Qin will be forced to use his sword skills or else he won¡¯t be able to break free. He just needs to reveal a real sword skill and he would expose himself as the person who had killed the emissaries...¡±


    Right at this moment, crackling explosions came from the space inside the shield and a sword light gracefully sliced apart the shields!


    Qin Mu¡¯s three heads and six arms form and the willow leaf on the heart of his brows had vanished. He gave a sudden roar and beams of light came sweeping in all directions from the heart of his brows!


    Those youths were instantly no match for him and numerous of them had their corporeal bodies severed. Just as their primordial spirits flew out, they were sliced into two!


    Those people from Howling Celestial God Race that had frozen in ce suddenly moved. They leaped around like monsters as they pounced towards Qin Mu and the rest at the same time.


    Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind Qin Mu¡¯s body and the three hundred yards tall gate opened up with ck qi rolling out. Qin Mu¡¯s body spun like a top and the Gate of Heaven Influence starting swirling with Qin Mu as the pivot, forming a piece of ck light!


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    Corpses fell from the sky. Those people from Howling Celestial Race had their primordial spirits struck into Youdu when they passed through this gate. Their bodies were perfectly fine but they were already dead.


    Suddenly, the remaining youth gave a loud shout and chains flew out from his sleeves to pass through Gate of Heaven Influence, locking the gate in ce.


    Qin Mu moved the gate but this gate wouldn¡¯t budge at all. On the other hand, the wolf-head half-gods of Howling Celestial God Race had already closed in on them!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stood on a three thousand yards celestial river that had appeared in the sky. With both of his hands raised, the flying sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand exploded with a bang and transformed into countless sword lights. In an instant, sword lights filled an area of three thousand yards to form a sea of sword lights!


    In the sea of sword light, broken bodies were everywhere and the fresh blood dyed the ocean red!


    The second form of Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Picture, Sword of Founding Emperor.


    Sword of Founding Emperor Sea of Blood!


    Suddenly, the sea of sword light was shattered and among the broken bodies, a wolf head mutant pounced over and he had the strongest abilities as he was already a god. This move from Qin Mu was a sword skill for crowd attack so it wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. Instead, because of the power that was spread out, he managed to break the sword skill and save the rest.


    His sharp ws stretched out as he grabbed at Qin Mu who was on the dragon qilin¡¯s head.


    The sleeves behind Qin Mu¡¯s clothes and transformed into countless formation markings to sweep up the water qilin and Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Light shed as the water qilin and Celestial Venerable Yu got sent far away.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu raised his palm to face the sharp ws of that god from Howling Celestial God Race.


    With a loud bang, the world tremored and Qin Mu¡¯s palm was bloodied. The tendons in his small arm snapped from the recoil and pierced through his skin to dangle outside.


    His five fingers were crooked and the bones in his fingers were all shattered.


    That wolf-head god instantly kicked towards his head and at this moment, a lump of heavenly fire exploded from the insides of the god¡¯s body, turning this god into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Mu raised his hand to sever his arm and a new arm quickly grew out. He leaped into midair and spun like a top. In the process of spinning, his three heads and six arms grew out and with yin and yang in his six hands, he pressed towards the ground.


    At the same time, the wolf head half-gods and the other youths pounced at him to intercept him in midair!


    The moment Qin Mu got hit, his six arms also pressed down on the ground and rebounded him high up into the sky. The dragon qilin instantly rushed diagonally into the sky to catch Qin Mu as he stepped on the fire clouds.


    The dragon qilin turned back and opened his mouth to spew out a beam of fire at the ground.


    On the ground, countless prisms of heavenly fire were tunneling out from underground and they were several yards tall. When they got hit by the beam from the dragon qilin, a huge mushroom cloud rushed into the sky. Those youths and Howling Celestial God Race that didn¡¯t escape in time were turned into ashes in the explosion and the terrifying waves swept a hundred miles to burn the ground into crystals!


    Lava poured out and suddenly dense ck gases began to emit from theva. The ck gases turned into clouds and rose into the sky with the mes.


    Qu He who was fighting with Blind frowned greatly. Almost everyone he had brought was wiped out and after going through this huge explosion of heavenly fire, it was probably impossible to find traces of Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills anymore!


    ¡°Artful people!¡±


    Suddenly, the mountains tremored and an iparably huge body rose up from underground as it tore the ground apart. An angry voice could be heard yelling. ¡°Who dares to disturb my slumber?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi let out a sigh of relief and he thought to himself. ¡®This earth dragon is transformed from one of Mother Earth¡¯s broken roots, my goal is to push the me to him. If the earth dragon kills Qu He and the celestial heavens send more divine constables to check the scene, this would truly be Mother Earth¡¯s fault. No more clues would be found from the previous ws and traces and the suspicion of my Clear Sky Heaven would bepletely wiped clean!¡¯


    Washing away the suspicion on Clear Sky Heaven on the first inspection wasn¡¯t his goal. There were too many traces that were too difficult to be washed. However, by luring an expert under Mother Earth to kill the divine constable, that would push the me to Mother Earth perfectly and the suspicions on Clear Sky Heaven would therefore vanish.


    This was Yu Chen¡¯zi¡¯s n to shift the me.

 Chapter 840: Here Is Where We Part Forever

    <h4>Chapter 840: Here Is Where We Part Forever</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The ground was rumbling like a pot of boiling soup and the massive creature underground just broke through the earth. His body was too huge and as a result, the mountains far away copsed as though a hurricane had just swept through.


    Qin Mu stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and the dragon qilin was currently sprinting in a hurry. His speed was extremely fast but he was still struck by the gale raised by the massive creature rushing out from underground. He nearly lost his footing.


    This iparably thick body was over a hundred yards away from them but looking from afar, it was as though he had brushed past them.


    That was a body that was covered with wooden scales that looked like the roots of a tree. There were all kinds of natural rune markings covering the wooden scales and it even gave off a metallic luster.


    This body was humongous and even though it had the qualities of wood, he was extremely nimble. When he broke through the ground, Qin Mu saw theteral roots of this body stretching out like dragon ws that were sharp and strong.


    However, there were too many dragon ws on the body. There were as many as several hundred ws!


    Furthermore, there were also numerous fibrous roots on his body that looked like dragon beard and whiskers while the fibrous roots that grew on his back looked like the mane of a dragon. They were very long and drifted in the air!


    Because his speed was too fast, thunder and lightning rolled in his surroundings. The lightning wasn¡¯t striking the ground and instead, it was striking out from that monster¡¯s body as the center, forming a thickyer of electrical discharge.


    Lightning sparked in all directions. When the electric current coursed through Qin Mu and the dragon qilin¡¯s body, even then they executed Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique to defend against the power of the lightning, their bodies were still filled with fine holes pierced by the bolts of lightning!


    ¡°Master, heal me!¡±


    The dragon qilin cried out flusteredly, ¡°There are some ces I can¡¯t lick!¡±


    Qin Mu stabilized his body and his corporeal body quickly recovered. He took out over a dozen bottles of dragon saliva and smashed them, allowing the dragon saliva to flow into the dragon qilin¡¯s wounds.


    He raised his head to look and he saw the head of the massive creature had already appeared in the cloudyer. The cloud in the surroundings had already been parted as that head was spewing out currents of air. Thick smog surged out and mes were inside the smog.


    The air currents that he was spewing out were too fast and as a result, the air was ignited.


    Yet the air that he was spewing out was utterly dirty and had the rotting smell of being buried underground, thus smog had spread out.


    This was an earth dragon and his size was truly massive. The other divine dragons had scarce whiskers and since his whiskers were his fibrous roots, they grew out from the area of his mouth densely. Furthermore, they were very long and drifted around like curtains.


    The moment this earth dragon had tunneled out, he opened his mouth to bite at Blind and Qu He who were fighting. With a bite, a portion of the sky vanished as a huge piece of sky map that covered Eternal Peace Empire got chewed off!


    Blind and Qu He hurriedly evaded and they barely escaped from his mouth. Theynded on the head of this earth dragon and both gods sprinted on his iparably huge head. As they ran, they continued to attack each other.


    Blind¡¯s Divine Spear Long Tuo transformed into a ck dragon and it was extremely fast whenever Blind stabbed forward and pulled backward. Long Tuo moved nimbly and under Blind¡¯s control, it struck the energy points in Qu He¡¯s divine arts urately, interrupting the opponent¡¯s battle arrays.


    On the other hand, Qu He made use of another type of offensive method. Even though he was pressing hard on Blind, his attacks weren¡¯t close quarters and instead, it was his thousand arms that were moving up and down, shooting out beams continuously from the divine eyes in his palms. The beams would collide in midair and bounce off, formings.


    That was why every time he attacked, it was a type of battle array and each battle array was different from the previous. Using formations as divine arts caused Blind¡¯s eyes to light up.


    Formations had to beid out in advance and there would rarely be people that would use formations as divine arts in battle. The only exception was to forge a set of spirit weapons or divine weapons for formation skills.


    For example, West Earth Formation Master He Yiyi walked the path of formation skills and she used square stones as the foundation to construct formation skills, using algebra to construct her formation skills.


    The square stones were her spirit weapons.


    However, to let her treat formations as divine arts, that was beyond her capabilities.


    Qu He had an unusual gift. He had a lot of arms and in the palm of every palm grew an eye. He trained his thousand eyes into god eyes and formations were hidden inside the eyes.


    When the formations were activated, the light that shot out wasn¡¯t purely energy. They were weaved by countless formation markings and when different beams of light collided, all kinds ofplicated formation markings would fuse andy out battle arrays to form all kinds of formation skills.


    Of course, the power from this kind of formation skills couldn¡¯t bepared to the killing formations constructed with spirit weapons and divine weapons. However, it could be constructed freely and had a myriad changes in an instant, giving others no time to break the formation.


    Those who mainly cultivated formation skills would have a difficult time to progress in their cultivation theirbat power would surpass people who cultivated other abilities. This was also the reason why Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi was able to win over Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher with her power.


    Qu He was also such a person.


    However, who he had met today was the famous divine eye and formation master of Eternal Peace Empire. Blind already had very high attainments in formation skills and in his early years, he had retreated into seclusion after getting his eyes dug out by Xing An and losing his willpower. Heter walked out of Great Ruins because of Qin Mu and encountered Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.


    He absorbed the fruits of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and also learned the achievements of formation skills from Founding Emperor Era. In terms of attainments in formation skills, he was already at the top.


    Even though Blind couldn¡¯t achieve using formations as divine arts like Qu He could, he could use his divine spear to break the formation and this countered Qu He¡¯s formation divine arts, causing him to be unable to release any power.


    Breaking the strong with weaker power was originally the method every formation master was proud of. When these two formation master encountered each other, whoever cultivation was denser was no longer the crux of victory. The crux of victoryid in whose attainments were higher.


    Both of them sprinted quickly on the earth dragon¡¯s back and all kinds of divine arts swept in all directions. In the next instant, both of them encountered a treacherous situation.


    That earth dragon was startled by Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly fire divine art but that earth dragon didn¡¯t go and find Qin Mu. That was because Qin Mu was much weaker. The two gods fighting in the sky were then his targets and thus heid his hands on both of them immediately.


    The earth dragon missed his bite and now, both of them had fought their way to his head. The earth dragon shook his head and countless roots came tunneling out from the skin under the wooden scales. The roots then tried to coil around the both of them.


    Those roots were like earth-yellow flood dragons and they were extremely durable. They could actually pass through their divine arts without any obstructions.


    Blind was astonished and he raised his spear to stab at one of the roots. This spear could be said to be a marvelous strike that was wonderful in destroying overwhelming power yet when it stabbed on that root, there was only a thud.


    Divine Spear Long Tuo had only stabbed five inches into the head of the dragon and he didn¡¯t manage to pierce this root.


    ¡°How durable! What is the reason?¡±


    Blind hurriedly pulled back his spear and turned to leave. Trying to escape, he leaped and suddenly came crashing down as his legs were already bound by the roots which pulled him back.


    Countless roots came slithering over and bound Blind tightly.


    On the other side, Qu He also suffered the earth dragon¡¯s attacks at the same time. His thousand arms were all tightly bound and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He shouted loudly, ¡°Earth dragon, don¡¯t be impudent! I¡¯m the guard of Celestial Heavens Divine Constable Camp...¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, the roots iled and swept both of them up, hanging them upside down and sending them into the mouth of the dragon.


    That earth dragon¡¯s mouth was wide open and it was just darkness inside. Smog spread out from the darkness and mes could be faintly seen.


    Blind and Qu He struggled with all their might but the roots had already pierced deeply into their muscles and had coiled around their bones. They couldn¡¯t break free.


    Right at this moment, Blind saw Qin Mu standing on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and the dragon qilin was stepping on fire clouds, rushing over to the mouth of the dragon.


    Blind scolded angrily, ¡°What are youing here for? You are just going to send yourself to death!¡±


    The dragon qilin sprinted furiously and chased after them into the mouth of the earth dragon. He finally caught up to them when he reached the throat area.


    Qin Mu sprinted quickly on the dragon qilin¡¯s head for a few steps and raised his arms. Countless formation markings flew out as he rushed towards Blind andughed loudly. ¡°Guard Qu He, you are skilled in formation skills but do you know teleportation divine art?¡±


    Qu He was currently struggling and saw those teleportation markings covering Blind before erupting in bright light.


    Qu He sneered and said, ¡°Even with teleportation divine art, you can¡¯t escape! These roots had already tunneled into our body and coiled around our bones, your teleportation divine art can¡¯t slice through these roots!¡±


    The light from the teleportation divine art extinguished and Blind was still surrounded by the roots. Teleportation divine art shifts space but because these roots had the bloodline of Mother Earth, they couldn¡¯t be shifted at all.


    ¡°If I could teleport away, I would have done so long ago!¡±


    Blind scolded angrily, ¡°Rascal, do you think I was justzing around these years? I have learned the teleportation divine art of your Heavenly Saint Cult long ago, if I could escape, I would have done so! Go now, don¡¯t bother about me!¡±


    Those roots were dragging them down and below was iparably dark as though it was a never-ending abyss!


    Blind smiled and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go by yourself. I have not raised you in vain, you are very filial, my life was very fulfilling. Go back now!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and hurried the dragon qilin to catch up. He suddenly pulled out his sword and leaped up from the dragon qilin¡¯s head. With his shing sword light, he shed at the roots that were coiling around Blind.


    The willow leaf on the heart of his brows opened up and devil qi began to pour out, raising his cultivation furiously. He was forcefully borrowing the magic power of Qin Fengqing!


    His sword light shed and severed one of the roots. Next, the sword light spiraled and swirled quickly around Blind.


    Qu He looked at this sword light and he came to a realization. He sighed and said, ¡°So it is you. The sword trace left behind on the wall of Dao Sanctuary belongs to you, you are the one that had killed the emissaries of the celestial heavens, killing the disciples of the star gods. You are truly daring...¡±


    Qin Mu wielded his sword with his right hand and severed all the roots around Blind while his left hand struck forward and drowned out Blind with the teleportation markings.


    ¡°You are the Son of Youdu, am I right?¡±


    Qu He sighed once more and said, ¡°The power you are mobilizing is the power of Youdu, no wonder I found the name Qin Mu to be familiar. Your case file in Divine Constable Camp and I had browsed through it unintentionally. However, I only remembered Qin Fengqing and didn¡¯t have much memory of the name Qin Mu. As I had expected, Clear Sky Heaven had really rebelled?¡±


    ¡°Lord Qu, you are worthy of the reputation as the divine constable.¡±


    Qin Mu held Carefree Sword in a reverse grip and bowed to him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t save you, here is where we part forever.¡±


    Behind him, the dragon qilin sprinted forth with all his strength and carried Qin Mu away before the densely packed roots could coil themselves onto Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    Countless formation markings of the teleportation divine arts swirled around them and light burst forth. Qin Mu and the dragon qilin had vanished together.


    Qu He got swept by the roots into the belly of the earth dragon and he said faintly, ¡°I do not admire you and that blind man, the one I truly admired is that little Daoist called Yu Chen¡¯zi that had brought me here. He is ruthless and immacte with his methods, I embraced my death that was brought by his scheme.¡±


    His body vanished into the darkness, leaving only a pitiful sigh. ¡°After my death, the celestial heavens will dispatch another group of people and they will determine Mother Earth to be guilty. Clear Sky Heaven will be a tumor of the celestial heavens, he is truly a powerful person...¡±


    Outside the body of the iparably huge earth dragon, light shed and Blind appeared. He was drenched in blood and there were still roots that were growing frantically out of his body. They were trying to tunnel out of his body and reconnect with the corporeal body of the earth dragon.


    Yet at this moment, another lump of light shed as Qin Mu and the dragon qilin suddenly appeared. Before they could even get a stable footing, Qin Mu had cast the spell again. Countless formation markings appeared once more and constructed themselves in the air.


    In the next instant, the three of them had already moved three hundred miles away.


    In the sky, the water qilin was stepping on a huge river and sprinting furiously with Celestial Venerable Yu on his back. Meanwhile, Yu Chen¡¯zi was in the sky above them and escaping quickly as well.


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and countless runes swirled forward along the huge river. They soon swallowed up the water qilin and Celestial Venerable Yu.


    He struck out with his palm to drown out the escaping Yu Chen¡¯zi with teleportation runes that looked like yellow talismans dancing in the sky.


    The earth dragon raised his sharp ws and wed towards them.


    The light shed again and everyone vanished.


    Three hundred miles away, before everyone could even reappear, there were already countless runes dancing in the sky as another teleportation formation was taking shape.


    Just as the formation was done, the figures of Qin Mu and the rest appeared and they fell right into the formation. Light burst forth and everyone vanished once again.


    The earth dragon gave off an angry roar and chased over, only to see spots of light shing and moving further away. Soon he couldn¡¯t find Qin Mu and the rest anymore.


    The earth dragon dove into the ground and vanished. However, the ground rapidly bulged up and mountain ridges were arched up from the ground. It was this earth dragon that was swimming underground and chasing after Qin Mu and the rest.

 Chapter 841: Human Rearing Scripture Completed

    <h4>Chapter 841: Human Rearing Scripture Completed</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was about to be exhausted, so he could only stop executing the teleportation divine art and let the two qilins continue to run at full speed.


    Blind endured the pain and gritted his teeth. ¡°The earth dragon is still chasing, and his speed is very fast.¡±


    The roots in his body were still squirming, but they weren¡¯t as active as before. Their strength was also much weaker, and it was obvious that they had gone too far from the body and were slowly losing their vigor.


    However, as the earth dragon got closer, the strength of the tree roots gradually grew stronger again and became more and more vigorous.


    Soon, Blind was turned into a cocoon.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi hurriedly said, ¡°We have to get these roots out, or else the earth dragon will continue to chase after us by sensing the roots!¡±


    ¡°How do we get them off?¡± asked Qin Mu.


    ¡°My Clear Sky Heaven has fought with the earth dragon before. Very long ago, we shed a few times.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi fetched a bottle, and inside the bottle was some powder. ¡°Back then, when the earth dragon attacked Clear Sky Heaven, my Clear Sky Heaven also suffered numerous casualties. The earth dragon¡¯s attack power is strong, and weapons can¡¯t break through his skin, so his body is hard to injure. Our Daoists from Clear Sky Heaven had roots nted into their bodies, and many of them died miserably. Luckily we received some limbs from the earth dragon and trapped it with formation skills. From there, we slowly researched on how to deal with him. This kind of powder is effective against him.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly took the powder and gave it a sniff. ¡°This isn¡¯t spirit medicine?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi exined, ¡°Medicines are mostly from nts, so using spirit medicine against him will only provide him with nutrients. The earth dragon is transformed from Mother Earth¡¯s roots, so he isn¡¯t afraid of any poison from nts, therefore, we use poison from metal and stone. Even though it can¡¯t poison him to death, we can force the roots out of our bodies. This powder is to be orally consumed, and a bit also has to be sprinkled on the divine treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu gave some to Blind, and not long after Blind consumed it, those roots began to fall off his body and squirm out.


    Qin Mu used vital qi to control the roots so that they wouldn¡¯t touch his body. He then threw them far away.


    When the rootsnded on the ground, they transformed into root dragons that were six to seven feet long and began to croak loudly.


    The dragon qilin turned his head back to spew out sacred mes, yet those root dragons continued to jump around in the mes. They were not afraid of the qilin sacred fire at all.


    The dragon qilin was shocked and hurriedly ran far away from that ce.


    ¡°This kind of medicinal powder has some side effects on the human body. One will be easily allergic to it, but after urinating or defecating, the powder will be flushed out. Therefore, there¡¯s a need to drink more water.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi said, ¡°The reason I dared to bring God Qu He over and nned to let the earth dragon consume him is because I have this medicine with me. If the earth dragon swallowed me as well, I would sprinkle this powder all over me. The earth dragon would then feel that I¡¯m not tasty and would throw me out of his body. Even though it would be dirty, at least I wouldn¡¯t have to die.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Yu Chen, using your wits on Clear Sky Heaven is a pity. Your n to wash the crime off Clear Sky Heaven is a series of schemes to allow Clear Sky Heaven to be entirely free of suspicion.¡±


    Qin Mu used dragon saliva to rub the wounds on Blind¡¯s body, and he threw him a nce before giving praise. ¡°The squad leader of the Divine Constable Camp is still a seventh ranking official in the celestial heavens. His death here will definitely lead to the strong practitioners of the celestial heavens fighting the earth dragon. The earth dragon is bound to die. Squad Leader Qu was a capable man, and the earth dragon is an existence on the Numinous Sky Realm, yet both of them will die under your hands. If your talent remains trapped in Clear Sky Heaven and can¡¯t be showcased anywhere, you will only lead a life of regret.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a Daoist to begin with, and a Daoist should be putting his heart into the art of Dao. There¡¯s nothing bad in remaining in Clear Sky Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu took out several bottles of fresh dragon saliva and nned to have Blind drink them.


    Blind shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking that, that¡¯s your big dog¡¯s drool.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t drool, this is dragon saliva. Your organs have been pierced by the roots of the earth dragon in many ces, so if you don¡¯t drink it, the wounds are going to explode open, and your blood will be quickly drained.¡±


    The dragon qilin chuckled and said, ¡°Old Master Blind, I¡¯m not a big dog, I¡¯m a dragon qilin. I have the bloodline of a dragon and a qilin. Just drink it. Cult Master has just gathered it not long ago, so it is still quite fresh.¡±


    Blind closed his mouth, and Qin Mu pinched his mouth open by force to pour it in.


    Blind shuddered and scolded angrily, ¡°Rascal, let¡¯s see who will save you once I recover!¡±


    Qin Mu took the chance to pour in a few more bottles when he was drinking and said to Yu Chen¡¯zi, ¡°What you are saying is contrary to your convictions, am I right? People say that Daoistse out from seclusion during times of chaos and return back to seclusion during times of peace. Coming out of seclusion is to return peace to the world, and returning back to seclusion is so that the mortal world doesn¡¯t affect your Dao heart. The time of chaos is now, and your abilities are needed.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi shook his head and said, ¡°If the times of chaos arrive, my Clear Sky Heaven still has twenty-four kingdoms of gods under us, there are still ces that need me.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not clear on what kind of standard the twenty-four kingdoms have, but would you not be clear? When we met, you said Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s power was weak and that we were rude and greedy. However, if the twenty-four kingdoms want to develop to Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s standard, they will still need several hundred years. Furthermore, you still need an Emperor Yanfeng, a Jiang Baigui, a Qin Mu, and countless colleges, academies, and the contribution of countless intelligent people.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m a Daoist, I won¡¯t enter your Heavenly Saint Cult.¡±


    Qin Muughed and smacked his shoulder forcefully. He said with utter sincerity, ¡°Dao friend, I¡¯m asking you to go to Eternal Peace Empire! You have the talent. My Heavenly Saint Cult isn¡¯t big enough for you, nor is there a ce for you to showcase your talents there. Only Eternal Peace Empire has such a tform. If you agree with this, I will write you a rmendation letter. You can meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and he will definitely value you highly! Think about your entire life¡¯sprehension and your aspiration! Are you willing to just take over as Clear Sky Sect Master, or are you going to carve out your own world?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi finally made a decision, and he bowed. ¡°May I ask for Cult Master Qin¡¯s letter of rmendation!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately took out his brush and paper to write a letter.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi stowed away the letter and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I shall go meet Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. If I can move him with my talent, I won¡¯t take out your letter of rmendation. If I can¡¯t, I will then take it out.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Yu Chen¡¯ziughed loudly and floated away after bidding farewell.


    ¡°Even though this Yu Chen¡¯zi is young, he sure is old and experienced.¡±


    Blind¡¯s injuries were basically healed. He grabbed Divine Spear Long Tuo in his hand and narrowed his eyes in a smile. ¡°Mu¡¯er, it has been a long time since we sparred with each other. I don¡¯t even know how much your cultivation has improved. It¡¯s rare that we can be reunited, so why don¡¯t we have a spar.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly.


    The collisions of explosive divine arts rang out, making the dragon qilin, the water qilin, and Celestial Venerable Yu raise their heads to look up. They saw both of them fighting in the sky and falling to the ground before moving to the peaks of two mountains, fighting across a mountain.


    Celestial Venerable Yu was worried. ¡°Is my brother alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Cult Master is used to the beatings.¡±


    The dragon qilin suddenly stood up like a human and transformed into a robust youth with a qilin head and dragon beard. He executed techniques to temper his body and grind his primordial spirit. The qilin bead and the dragon bead swirled continuously around him and gave off rays as they absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth. After the spirit energy of heaven and earth were refined, it was used to nourish his corporeal body and primordial spirit.


    These two treasures were sparkling and translucent from his refinement, and they contained a massive amount of power.


    Meanwhile, the dragon qilin¡¯s primordial spirit was standing on a celestial river and breathing fog in and out. When his primordial spirit breathed, the qilin bead and the dragon bead outside his body would breathe as well; they were sometimes big and sometimes small.


    The water qilin was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Pi, when did you morph? You even opened up the Celestial River Divine Treasure! When did you do it?¡±


    That qilin-headed youth was pleased, and he said with a smile, ¡°You only see me sticking around Cult Master shamelessly asking for food, but you have never seen my hard work. During my time in Mother Earth¡¯s earthly pce, I curried favor with all of those big shots beside Mother Earth, and all of them were existences on Jade Capital Realm or Numinous Sky Realm. They helped me fuse the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique with a technique from the qilin race, and from then on, I was already able to morph.¡±


    The water qilin was astonished.


    The dragon qilin continued to exin, ¡°After I morphed, I opened up the divine treasures one after another. As the saying goes, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first. By being beside Cult Master, I witnessed Cult Master opening up twenty-six kinds of seventh divine treasure. Even if I¡¯m dumb, I can also learn them. And so I secretly cultivated, and when you were shamelessly asking for spirit pills from your master beside the Celestial River, I had already taken the chance to open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure.¡±


    The water qilin was dumbfounded and speechless.


    ¡°Do you now know why Cult Master values me so highly?¡±


    The dragon qilin continued to speak as he cultivated. ¡°That is because I¡¯m strong enough! Spirit pills aren¡¯t just treasures for you to enjoy, they can also be used to curry favor with other strong practitioners. Look at me, I met the Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi¡¯s Devil King L¨¹ Zheng and showed my filial respect to him by giving him spirit pills. After eating my spirit pills, he gave me pointers for my cultivation and divine arts. I encountered Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s Senior Brother Niu Sanduo and also gave him spirit pills, smoking the water pipe with him. Naturally, he gave me pointers on Martial Dao cultivation. I even curried favor with Heavenly Teacher Fisherman¡¯s red kuns, as well as the ck tiger god, and they all gave me pointers before.¡±


    The water qilin was bbergasted and prostrated himself in admiration.


    ¡°Now that there are more and more experts beside Cult Master, whenever Cult Master converses with those experts, you just have to listen attentively andprehend diligently. From that, you will be able to learn god knows how many iparably intricate divine arts and techniques.¡±


    The dragon qilin said with a smile, ¡°For example, when Old Master Blind was teaching Formation Dao to your master and Cult Master, you could have learned several hundred killing formations that have strong power! Have you learned any?¡±


    The water qilin shook his head in a daze.


    The dragon qilin was resentful towards him for failing to meet expectations, so he spat out a scripture from his mouth. ¡°This is a scripture that I created, take it and have a look. Don¡¯t throw the face of our qilin race.¡±


    The water qilin hurriedly transformed into a human form that was over thirty yards tall and let Celestial Venerable Yu sit on his shoulder. He held the Human Rearing Scripture in his hands and studied it carefully. He felt every word was like a pearl and that it was wondrous.


    Celestial Venerable Yu sneaked a peek, and the water qilin hurriedly covered it. He smiled subserviently and said, ¡°Master, this is for mounts to cultivate, you can¡¯t cultivate it.¡±


    Not longter, Blind returned with a smug grin. The dragon qilin raised his head and saw Qin Mu hanging from Divine Spear Long Tuo. He lowered his head and swayed with the wind.


    ¡°Heh, Grandpa Blind¡¯s skills are still superior!¡± The water qilin closed the Human Rearing Scripture and praised him.


    Qin Mu nced at him weakly and said, ¡°We shall have a qilin feast tonight.¡±


    The water qilin hurriedly pulled back his head and thought to himself, ¡®This Human Rearing Scripture sure is profound, but my cultivation isn¡¯t there yet, so I can¡¯t use it for now. This is so that I don¡¯t offend anyone with my ttery.¡¯

 Chapter 842: Old Friend of Peach Forest

    <h4>Chapter 842: Old Friend of Peach Forest</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Kunlun Border was originally a sacred ground in Eternal Peace, and it was named the King of Ten Thousand Mountains. This sacred ground had countless mountain peaks that were fighting to be more magnificent than the others, and the Dao Sect was hidden right among these mountains.


    Qin Mu and the rest arrived at the Kunlun Border and looked around to see the magnificent sight of the divine mountains stretching straight up into the sky like trees. Then, he turned to look at the mountains of the Kunlun Border, and they were much shorter than those divine mountains. Qin Mu shook his head; it didn¡¯t have the ambiance of a sacred ground at all.


    The reappearance of the Primordial Realm had made it difficult for the Kunlun Border to preserve the reputation of a sacred ground.


    Dao Sect Academy was constructed at the foot of the Dao Sect¡¯s mountain, and since the Daoists just left everything to fate, they weren¡¯t as rich as Great Thunderp Monastery was. As a result, they built a city under the mountain and wrote Dao Sect Academy on the city tower to start taking in schrs.


    Beside the Dao Sect Academy was a peach forest that extended forever into the distance, and the peach blossoms were brightly-colored. Qin Mu looked into the depths of the peach forest, and even with his sharp gaze, he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. He could only faintly see numerous pces in the depths of the peach forest. There was even a city wall, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of people lived there.


    Blind closed his eyes and ¡®looked¡¯ into the peach forest. After a moment, he said, ¡°There are very strong existences living in the peach forest, and they have already sealed the peach forest. I looked over with my divine mind¡¯s eye, and when I came to the deepest part, I saw countless peach blossoms dancing in the sky to block my vision.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Even Grandpa Blind¡¯s divine mind¡¯s eye can¡¯t see through it?¡±


    Blind¡¯s divine mind¡¯s eye could be said to be the strongest divine eye in the current world. It was also the crux of how he had such great achievements in the path of formation skills.


    In his early years, he had already cultivated his eyes to the level of a true god, and even though he was called Spear God, his divine eyes that could see through everything were the crux.


    And after he lost his eyes, he cultivated the divine mind¡¯s eye in Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Now that his lost eyes were recovered, his attainments in the divine mind¡¯s eye were bing more and more unpredictable.


    His divine mind¡¯s eye was a big reason why he could fight with Squad Leader Qu He from the Celestial Heavens Divine Constable Camp without being overwhelmed.


    Yet now that Blind¡¯s divine mind¡¯s eye couldn¡¯t see through theyout of the peach forest, Qin Mu was wary. For this peach forest to be so vast, the existences living inside would be extraordinary. If theyid their hands on the Dao Sect, the Dao Sect probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against them.


    However, what astonished him was how the schrs of Dao Sect Academy seemed to pay no special attention to the peach forest. There were even people living near the peach forest and running into the peach forest to pluck peaches.


    The peach forest was too vast, and as a result, there were four different seasons in the peach forest. The peaches on some of the peach trees had already turned ripe.


    Even when these ordinary people moved in and out of the forest, no one from the peach forest came to stop them.


    Qin Mu watched outside the academy for a long time, and only then did he enter the Dao Sect Academy.


    Ordinary houses were everywhere in the city, and it didn¡¯t have vast structures like pces. Numerous old Daoists were currently teaching disciples, and some of them just found emptynd to sit down and teach. The schrs sat on the ground and didn¡¯t pay particr attention to their surroundings.


    The number one sacred ground of algebra was actually so simple and out of his expectations.


    Qin Mu brought Celestial Venerable Yu forward to seek knowledge, and it naturally created quite amotion. Dao Master Lin Xuan hurriedly ran out to wee them with a smile. ¡°Cult Master Qin is a man of your words, you are really here.¡±


    Qin Mu exchanged conventional greetings and asked, ¡°What is the origin of that peach forest outside the academy?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan shook his head. ¡°When the Primordial Realm broke out of the seal, this peach forest suddenly appeared beside the academy. Come to think of it, there are so many strange ces in the Primordial Realm, and there are countless gods among the half-gods, but the surroundings of the Dao Sect have always been very peaceful. No half-gods havee to create any trouble. I guessed that it was because of the peach forest, so I entered to investigate, but I could never get close to the pces inside. There seems to be a bewitching formation of some sort.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a suspicious look and said, ¡°I also didn¡¯t find any signs of half-gods on the way here. It¡¯s very peaceful, unlike the other ces. Half-gods are beating down on the human race in those ces, and using them as ves is already considered benevolent. I thought it was the Dao Sect suppressing those half-gods. I never expected it to be the effect of the peach forest.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Does the Dao Sect have this kind of ability? There are many half-gods with strong abilities living on the divine mountains nearby, and I even saw a half-god pulling the sun in the sky closer to him just by breathing. Of course, it was the sun in the sky map. There¡¯s another peculiar incident. It¡¯s easy to enter this peach forest, but it¡¯s even easier toe out.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    ¡°When you look at the peach forest from outside, it stretches on for ten thousand miles, and if you walk in, you can never walk to the end. I have walked for a hundred thousand miles and even a million miles, much less ten thousand miles. When I walked forward, the peach forest beside me would go through spring, summer, autumn, and winter, which shows that the roads I walked were all real.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan revealed a weird expression and said, ¡°But as long as I turned my head back, I would realize I was still at the border of the peach forest. I just needed to turn around and walk a few steps to be able to walk out of the forest. That is why many people run into the peach forest to pluck the peaches without any fear of getting lost. I also nned to investigate the secret of this peach garden, but I couldn¡¯t find anything at all. Furthermore, the master of the peach forest doesn¡¯t seem to have any ill intention, so I just leave it.¡±


    Blind suddenly said, ¡°This should be a formation skill, but this doesn¡¯t seem like a formation skill. It seems like someone is using magic power to shrink boundless space into ten thousand miles and even into an inch! It¡¯s impossible for anyone to have such strong magic power, so it can only be using formation skills to borrow the power of heaven and earth to achieve this.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Could Grandpa Blind see what kind of formation it is?¡±


    Blind shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see from the outside, I can only go in to understand the situation. Furthermore, I can¡¯t see any traces of the formation. If it¡¯s really a formation, even Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi would be far inferior to the master of the peach forest! However, it¡¯s impossible to have a formation master that is much stronger than Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi.¡±


    ¡°Since the master of the peach forest has no ill intention and is protecting the people here, we have no need to worry.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Dao Master Lin, I¡¯m here to seek knowledge from the Dao Sect, so I will be eating and staying in the academy these few days. Also, my Brother Yu needs to learn algebra. Can you please find a few excellent directorates to teach him the basics?¡±


    Lin Xuan nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have many experts in our Dao Sect, you can let Lan Yutian learn from them. As for Cult Master Qin, you will be personally taught by the elders of Dao Sect and myself.¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and bowed to give his thanks.


    Lin Xuan hurriedly returned the greeting and said firmly, ¡°I do not deserve this, Cult Master. You imparted the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule to our Dao Sect, and it¡¯s only natural for us to return the favor.¡±


    Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Yu, and the rest settled down in Dao Sect Academy, and Celestial Venerable Yu went to learn all kinds of algebra from the teachers. There were manyputational canons in the Dao Sect, and Lin Xuan had even brought back a huge number ofputational canons from Clear Sky Heaven. It was difficult for him to finish learning all of them.


    Learning algebra was extremely dry and dull, yet it was one of the most important foundations in the system of divine arts, paths, and skills. Other than the Martial Dao and a few of the divine arts that didn¡¯t need many attainments in algebra, most of the other divine arts required algebra.


    What Lin Xuan brought back from Clear Sky Heaven was all macroscopic algebra, the ssics of the Celestial Heaven Dao Sect that were extremely profound and developed to their extremes.


    On the other hand, microscopic algebra had just taken off, and even though this kind of algebra was created by Qin Mu, it was still the Dao Sect that had poprized it.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan and the rest had already deduced the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule to the extent that it couldn¡¯t be understood with regr algebra. It was even to the extent where, under the situation of microscopic algebra, there were signs of the Great Dao of macroscopic algebra losing their effect. They even discovered microscopic algebra measuring inuratew.


    Even though there were these signs, when microscopic algebra formed macroscopic algebra and all kinds of Great Dao were used once again, they would be extremely nimble.


    Qin Mu sought knowledge sincerely. He felt that even though the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule was borating on microscopic algebra and could exin microscopic algebra, the system was still iparably vast and could be used on all kinds of divine arts.


    He used over twenty days to absorb all of the fruits of the Dao Sect, turning them into his own knowledge. He was deeply moved.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan long knew how intelligent he was, so he wasn¡¯t surprised that he had mastered the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule in just over twenty days. However, those old Daoists looked at him with faces of disbelief.


    Qin Mu found Celestial Venerable Yu, and the Celestial Venerable Yu with the invincibleprehension had finally met his match. He was dispirited and listless from being tormented by all kinds ofputational canons.


    On the other hand, the dragon qilin was full of vigor, going around to listen to various sses and benefiting a lot.


    ¡°Even though Lan Yutian¡¯sprehension is high, his aptitude in algebra is only ordinary. He couldn¡¯t even bepared to the dragon qilin.¡±


    Lin Xuan said to Qin Mu, ¡°He needs to spend a long time to master the variousputational canons from the Dao Sect.¡±


    ¡°Hisprehension is what is strong, algebra is only one kind of tool for him to learn Dao, it isn¡¯t important for him.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°Has Dao Master Lin ever seen a peerless talent before?¡±


    Lin Xuan asked warily, ¡°Are you getting ready to be humble again?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m also considered an expert, but I¡¯m strong in my aptitudes. Myprehension is merely a little better than you guys. It¡¯s because I¡¯m the overlord body that I just need to work hard to learn everything fast. However, it¡¯s different for Lan Yutian. He is much closer to the Dao, and the reason why Dao Ancestor created algebra was to analyze all of the Great Dao in the world, making algebra a tool for learning the Dao. If someone were naturally close to the Dao ever since they were born and could clearly sense the Dao andprehend the Dao, would they still need algebra as a tool?¡±


    Lin Xuan was stunned, and he looked at Lan Yutian, who was scratching his ears after being stumped by a difficult problem in algebra. He was so vexed that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Where has Grandpa Blind gone?¡±


    Qin Mu searched through the Dao Sect Academy, and he still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Blind. He felt apprehensive and hurriedly went to find the dragon qilin, who was listening attentively to a lecture. The dragon qilin said, ¡°Grandpa Blind has gone to the peach forest and said he was going in to take a look. He didn¡¯t let me tell Cult Master.¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. ¡°Old Man Blind is truly worrisome! How long has he been gone?¡±


    ¡°Once Cult Master went off to learn algebra, Grandpa Blind went in.¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly said, ¡°Cult Master, feel free to go find him. I will protect Young Master Lan. He also knows how to refine spirit pills, so Cult Master need not worry about my rations.¡±


    ¡°Protect him well. He cannote to any harm!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly left the city and arrived at the peach forest. Looking into the distance, he could see the densely packed peach forest, and there were countless brightly-colored trees and flowers.


    He flew into the sky and looked forward, only to see that peach tree still in front of his face. He couldn¡¯t fly over it.


    Qin Mu could onlynd and walk into the forest step by step. His undying god consciousness flew around and searched for Blind¡¯s location.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking when he saw green peaches growing out on the peach trees beside him. As he continued forward, the peaches became red. As he continued forward, the peach tree leaves turned red and fell to the ground. Walking forward some more, snow began to fall from the sky.


    Qin Mu suddenly turned around and realized that he was still at the border of the peach forest. He hadn¡¯t walked too far away.


    ¡®It¡¯s just like Dao Master Lin said, this peach forest is indeed strange! Grandpa Blind just needs to turn around, and he will be able to walk out of the forest, so why hasn¡¯t hee out?¡¯


    Heposed himself and tried to find the formation, but no matter how he executed his divine eyes, he couldn¡¯t find any traces of formation skills.


    His undying god consciousness also couldn¡¯t find the end of this peach forest.


    At this moment, the sun set, and the sky gradually turned dark. The stars in the sky sparkled, and Qin Mu raised his head to examine these stars. As he tried to determine his location, he was suddenly stunned.


    ¡®This aspect of the celestial bodies seems to be wrong... It is indeed wrong. This isn¡¯t the star as that is covering Eternal Peace, this is the true starry sky!¡¯


    He took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows right away and asked solemnly, ¡°Heaven Duke, can your main body see me?¡±


    In Qin wordnd, Heaven Duke¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Wait a moment, let me find you... Found you! Eh, when did you leave the Primordial Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°I¡¯m not in the Primordial Realm? Heaven Duke, in that case, where is my body now?¡±


    ¡°In a very strange heaven, you are standing beside a peach tree.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Heaven Duke, is there a pce in front of me? Can you lead the way for me?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke in Qin wordnd said with a smile, ¡°Look at the starry sky. I shall light up a star to guide you, and you can follow this star.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look into the sky, and there was suddenly one more star in the sky. Heaven Duke must have plucked a star from somewhere and hung in on Xuandu.


    In Xuandu, Heaven Duke moved this star, and Qin Mu followed the trajectory of this star. After some time, a cluster of pces appeared in front of him, and in the dim light of the night, there were altarmps hanging outside the pces.


    He could hear the very pleasant voice of a womanughing and saying, ¡°I have a guest, an old friend. Go and invite him in.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The voices of several girls came from the pce, and several young girls carriednterns to walk quietly out of the pce.

 Chapter 843: Qin Mu Eating Peaches

    <h4>Chapter 843: Qin Mu Eating Peaches</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Young master, Pce Master has invited you in. Please follow us.¡±


    Those few girls carriednterns, and thenterns gave off a red glow as they swayed in front of Qin Mu. They moved down slightly along with the girls.


    Those few girls took half a step backward and ced their left fists on their waists while the right hand that was carrying thentern pressed down on the left hand. Their bodies moved down as they greeted him.


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and saw thenterns turning half a round. Those girls turned around and led the way forward with their graceful figures.


    The red-colored candlelight from thenterns lit up the path ahead. The floor was very clean, and not a withered leaf could be seen.


    Qin Mu moved along with them and examined his surroundings. He was trying to deduce who the master of the ce was from the style of its construction, but there were no patterns or carvings on the constructions here, so he couldn¡¯t tell which era it was from.


    Being able to tell the era of the construction by looking at the styles wasn¡¯t much trouble for Qin Mu. Every era had constructions of different styles, so it was very easy to differentiate between them.


    Even if they were from the same era but of a different race, the style of construction would be as different as can be.


    However, there were no decorations inside this pce of the peach forest. There were only white walls, red bricks, and green tiles¡ªit was as simple as it could be. Even so, there was a different kind of beauty, especially under the shine of the starlight and the candlelight, looking concise and free from vulgarity.


    ¡®Just now, that woman said her old friend had arrived. In that case, am I the old friend, or is it Heaven Duke and Earth Count who are in my eye? Or could she be someone that Crimson Emperor and the rest know?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness moved and traveled into Qin wordnd. ¡°Heaven Duke, I don¡¯t know who this woman in the peach forest is. Can Heaven Duke help me check from the sky?¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s clone shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see the situation inside the pce. There is a strange screen over here, and when I look over, peach blossoms fill my sight, dancing chaotically in the breeze.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Blind had also said he could only see peach blossoms when he looked at the pce in the peach forest.


    ¡°Heaven Duke, you said you saw me located in a strange heaven. What does this heaven look like?¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s voice gradually became weaker. ¡°The space of this heaven is being distorted, which formed various kinds of ovepping space. You can cross thousands of miles with one step, and you can even walk from one world into another. I have never seen this kind of heaven before...¡±


    His voice vanished as though it was being blocked out.


    Qin Mu tried to sense Qin wordnd, but he realized Qin wordnd seemed to have disappeared as well.


    He tried to sense Youdu, and he discovered that he couldn¡¯t sense Youdu either!


    Heposed himself and thought, ¡®Since she¡¯s an old friend, she shouldn¡¯t have ill intentions...¡¯


    He had followed these women into the hall quickly. The decorations inside the hall were also very simple, and there weren¡¯t many decorations. Luminous pearls hung in the surroundings and shone brightly, turning the hall warm like spring.


    There was a screen blocking in front, and a woman could be faintly seen behind the screen. She sat there and seemed to be ying her zither. However, she was ying very slowly and would pluck a string asionally. There was no temperament, and yet it had a lingering aftertaste.


    The woman behind the screen was seated sideways, and behind her was a luminous pearl that was projecting her shadow on the screen.


    The girls holding thenterns bowed towards the woman behind the screen before turning around to hang thenterns outside the door. One of the girls fetched a praying mat and invited Qin Mu to take a seat.


    Qin Mu sat down and faced the woman behind the screen. His eyes blinked, and the vertical eye on the heart of his brows would blink from time to time as well. He didn¡¯t speak.


    After a moment, the zither was plucked once more, and the zither note rose in spirals.


    ¡°Heaven Duke is really meddlesome, leading you here for no reason at all.¡±


    The voice of the woman behind the screen was very pleasant. She gently tilted her head, and the beautiful hair on her temples flowed down, faintly showing a pearl earring dangling under her earlobe.


    ¡°It has been a long time since I had a visitor here. I shouldn¡¯t have met you originally, but since Young Master Qin has graced me with your kindness before, I have to meet you now that you have found your way here.¡±


    That woman said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet an old friend. I¡¯m ashamed as the host for myck of hospitality, please pardon me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled, and he tried to see through the screen. However, he didn¡¯t know what kind of treasure the screen was, but he couldn¡¯t see through it with his Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill. Even the vertical eye on the heart of his brows couldn¡¯t see the appearance of the woman behind the screen.


    ¡°Big sister, since you¡¯re an old friend, why aren¡¯t youing out to meet me?¡±


    Two girls lifted a small jade tea set in front of Qin Mu and poured a cup of tea before falling back. Qin Mu took a sip, and the fragrance lingered on his lips. It was even better than the High Heavens¡¯ tea. He said with a smile, ¡°Now that the Primordial Realm has reappeared, it was difficult for me to find this ce in the whole of the Primordial Realm. Since this is a rare meeting, why is big sister hiding behind the screen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer what I was back then.¡±


    The woman behind the screen sighed and said, ¡°My legs are broken, and I can¡¯t get up. Young Master Qin, please forgive me.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and walked over to the screen with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m skilled in the art of healing and the art of creation. I can cure any illness, and it¡¯s no problem for me to even create a new corporeal body for you. Since it¡¯s inconvenient for you to get up, let me get up and meet you.¡±


    He came to the screen and walked around it. He was suddenly stunned when he still saw the screen in front of him.


    Qin Mu walked around it again, and it was still a screen in front of him. No matter which angle he rotated to, he would always face the front of the screen. The shadow of the woman still remained projected on the screen and didn¡¯t seem to have moved at all.


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at the door to the hall. He took a step to the side, and no matter how he moved, he would always face the door of the hall.


    The divine art of this woman should be a kind of divine art that was extremely mysterious.


    ¡°Young Master Qin should just take a seat.¡±


    The woman behind the screen plucked her zither and said with a smile, ¡°The current me is ugly, and my body is crippled. I don¡¯t want to scare you. As for the injuries on my body, Young Master Qin probably doesn¡¯t have the ability to treat them now. My injuries were caused by divine arts, and the remnants of the divine arts are still in my wounds, breaking down my corporeal body and primordial spirit constantly. You still don¡¯t have the methods to get rid of these kinds of divine arts.¡±


    Qin Mu could only return and continue to sit on the praying mat. ¡°Big sister...¡±


    That woman burst intoughter. ¡°How many big sisters does Young Master Qin have?¡±


    Another two girls carried tes of fruit in and ced them on the table in front of Qin Mu. On the tes were cleanly washed peaches with a sweet fragrance that seeped into his lungs, raising his appetite.


    Qin Mu blushed, and he said with a smile, ¡°I have never counted before. Big sister, have we met in the past?¡±


    ¡°We naturally did.¡±


    That woman said, ¡°Only after the meeting did I know...¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of zither came from outside, and the expression of the woman moved slightly. ¡°I have a guest here. Yan¡¯er, please lead Young Master Qin to the back of the hall to rest, bring the tea set over as well.¡±


    She said apologetically, ¡°May young master please go to the back to drink some tea and enjoy some fruits.¡±


    Qin Mu could only get up. The girl named Yan¡¯er carried the tea set away with a few other girls.


    The zither sounds from outside were gradually getting closer. The woman behind the screen also plucked a string, and it was very exquisite.


    Qin Mu sat in the back hall and listened to the zither notes. The woman behind the screen would just pluck once in a while, while the zither notes from outside were aplete melody.


    The zither notes seemed to be shing in the air and making space unstable. Space was like zither strings dancing, and it was also like the rhythm of the notes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he instantly knew who wasing. ¡®Red Deity Qi Xiayu! Why is she here?¡¯


    As he was thinking, the zither notes had alreadye to the hall, and they suddenly stopped. Qi Xiayu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Disciple pays my respects to master! Is master doing fine these years?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine,¡± said the woman behind the screen.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡®Qi Xiayu is the disciple of this woman behind the screen? Wait a minute, wait a minute, Qi Xiayu is a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne, the Southern Heaven Red Deity of the Celestial Heavens. She was also the head of the phoenix race under Mother Earth! This woman is actually her master, so who could she be?¡¯


    What made him even more fearful was Qi Xiayu¡¯s experiences. Qi Xiayu was first a subordinate of Mother Earth, then she was a general under the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens. When the High Emperor Era was wiped out, she was defeated and captured, thus turning towards the extraterritorial celestial heavens.


    After submitting to the extraterritorial celestial heavens, Qi Xiayu even got together with Li Youran, one of the four great heavenly kings of Founding Emperor, also known as Sakra Buddhater.


    These rtionships were veryplicated, and as a result, Qi Xiayu¡¯s character received criticism.


    However, what if all these experiences were already nned long ago?


    What if Qi Xiayu¡¯s every movement was being controlled by this woman behind the screen?


    ¡°Have the injuries on master¡¯s body erupted again?¡± Qi Xiayu¡¯s voice rang out again.


    The woman behind the screen said, ¡°Ever since you left, they would erupt once or twice every several hundred months. I no longer count how many times they have erupted now. I have probably gotten used to it.¡±


    ¡°If master can find Dao Ancestor or Brahma Buddha, you might be able to get rid of these injuries.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Dao Ancestor came and took a look before, he said he¡¯s helpless.¡±


    Qin Mu was entranced in listening. That girl named Yan¡¯er lifted up his teacup and signaled for him to drink. Qin Mu hurriedly took the cup and drank a mouthful before putting it down to continue listening.


    That girl sat down beside him and held a shaved peach to the side of his mouth. Qin Mu wanted to take it, but Yan¡¯er shook her hand. Qin Mu could only bite, swallowing it whole. He whispered, ¡°Big Sister Yan¡¯er, let me do it myself.¡±


    The girl called Yan¡¯er burst intoughter. ¡°You really call every girl big sister.¡±


    The other girls also burst intoughter.


    Qi Xiayu seemed to sense something and became wary. ¡°Master is hiding a man in the pce? I heard the voice of a man!¡±


    The woman behind the screen said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an old friend of mine that hase to visit me. You are getting suspicious again. You are too suspicious. That¡¯s why your life isn¡¯t blissful.¡±


    Qi Xiayu got up and walked over with a smile. ¡°Since it¡¯s master¡¯s old friend, I naturally have to meet the senior.¡±


    She quickly moved to the back of the hall and said with a smile, ¡°Why does senior need to hide? Junior Qi Xiayu is here to pay my respe... Why is it you?¡±


    She opened her eyes wide and saw a sunshine-looking youth sitting on a praying mat. Several girls nestled against him, and they were all trying to feed this youth peaches.


    Qin Mu was currently chewing on a peach, and the juices filled his mouth. He looked awkwardly at her and said with a smile, ¡°Red Deity, no need to be too courteous.¡±


    Qi Xiayu was furious and walked over while gritting her teeth. ¡°The flirter beside the traitor. You actually came to my teacher¡¯s ce to flirt around. I shall send you off to hell today!¡±


    At this moment, the woman behind the screen coughed, and her voice rang out. ¡°Xiayu, he is my esteemed guest, you cannot be rude!¡±

 Chapter 844: Woman in the Painting

    <h4>Chapter 844: Woman in the Painting</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qi Xiayu gave a fierce stare at Qin Mu and Qin Mu smiled helplessly. The girls beside him continued to send peaches to his mouth so Qin Mu could only continue to eat.


    Qi Xiayu looked at his distressed state and didn¡¯t know if she should be angry or if she shouldugh. With a straight face, she said, ¡°Stop eating! They are green sparrows, South Deity had gifted them to my teacher and they always loved to serve people, that is also what makes them annoying. They would always put food in their mouths to feed you like a mother bird feeding a baby bird. Furthermore, they have no restraint so be careful of being stuffed to death!¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization. No wonder these girls kept like to feed him.


    ¡°Has Big Sister Qi been fed by them using mouth to mouth?¡± Qin Mu had a weird expression and he couldn¡¯t help imagining the sight of these girls feeding Qi Xiayu, thus he asked.


    Qi Xiayu¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°They fed me before when I was young... Bah! You are still eating? Are you not going to get up?¡±


    That girl called Yan¡¯er giggled. ¡°Cult Master Qin, we can also bite on peaches to feed you, we can even feed you tea.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was shook. This sight was simply erotic and even thinking about it was making his body hot.


    He was already no longer the innocent youth back then. After seeing ¡°Romantic Dairy of the Capital City¡±, he knew about some stuff and this kind of sight made him unable to control himself.


    The youth got up in a hurry and said, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore! I¡¯m also not eating anymore! Big sisters, thank you for the care! Big Sister Qi...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me big sister, we aren¡¯t familiar!¡±


    Qi Xiayu¡¯s expression darkened and swept her sleeves as she turned around, her rainbow-colored clothes that were like the feathers of a phoenix covered Qin Mu¡¯s gaze. She walked towards the hall and sneered. ¡°Master, why have you brought this lecher over? Your peach forest is soplicated that without Master¡¯s zither notes guiding me, it would have been hard for me to enter as well. You had clearly let hime in!¡±


    Qin Mu wiped his mouth and followed her to the hall.


    The woman behind the screen said, ¡°Who says I was the one that had let him in? Heaven Duke was the meddlesome one, he hung a star in the sky to guide the path for him, disrupting the spell in my peach forest. I had already crushed that star of Heaven Duke so that he won¡¯t nce over.¡±


    Qi Xiayu said, ¡°Heaven Duke can¡¯t even protect him yet he still is so restless.¡±


    Yan¡¯er and those girls moved the jade tea set and praying mat over to let Qin Mu take a seat.


    Qin Mu sat upright and ignored those cute maidens. He also ignored the tea that was brought to his mouth.


    Yan¡¯er took a sip of tea and moved her mouth to the side of his face as she looked at him in anticipation.


    ¡®Monk Ming Xin had gifted me a heart sutra which canpose myself, how did it go?¡¯


    The youth was slightly flustered and he felt that his Dao heart had received a severe challenge. His entire mind was full of red lips so how could there be any buddhist scripture?


    Qin Mu hurriedly distracted himself. ¡®Just now Qi Xiayu said Yan¡¯er and the rest were green sparrows that South Deity had gifted to the woman behind the screen. In that case, Big Sister Zhu Que¡¯s rtionship with this woman behind the screen isn¡¯t shallow. To be able to make friends with an existence like Big Sister Zhu Que, she mustn¡¯t be too inferior to her. In that case, the identity of this woman behind the screen is just on the tip of my tongue now...¡¯


    The woman behind the screen got Yan¡¯er and the rest of the girls to fall back before apologizing. ¡°Yan¡¯er and the rest have troubled Young Master Qin, I see you are sweating from the anxiety.¡±


    Qin Mu was indeed sweating profusely from his forehead, however, when Yan¡¯er and the rest of the girls left, he returned back to normal and was no longer ill at ease. He said with a smile, ¡°Never would I expect Red Deity to be big sister¡¯s disciple. Red Deity had once pursued after my life before and I¡¯m really relieved to have resolved this conflict with her.¡±


    A vein popped out on Qi Xiayu¡¯s forehead and she said, ¡°Master, I wasn¡¯t pursuing after his life, I was pursuing the traitor. Furthermore, this man is as unreliable as the traitor, always talking frivolously, please don¡¯t believe him! He and the traitor had wrecked havoc in the twenty heavens of Buddha Realm and Brahma Buddha used them to kill the power of the celestial heavens nted there. Now, the celestial heavens has already dispatched other strong practitioners to capture the traitor.¡±


    The woman behind the screen said, ¡°Young Master Qin, Xiayu actually has no ill intention, don¡¯t me her. Her life has been rather bumpy, she wasn¡¯t valued in the phoenix race and restrained by Mother Earth. When Mother Earth¡¯s son became the celestial emperor of North High Emperor Celestial Heavens, she chose her to enter the pce as his concubine. She had no choice but to rebel and escape to South High Emperor Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze sparkled and he said, ¡°And when South High Emperor Celestial Heavens was defeated, she then submitted to the extraterritorial celestial heavens.¡±


    Qi Xiayu raised her brows but she didn¡¯t speak.


    The woman behind the screenughed and said, ¡°When Xiayu was young, it was South Deity that had rmended her to learn under me, she is both our disciples. I originally didn¡¯t want to deal with the worldly affairs but since South Deity had an extremely close rtionship with me, it wouldn¡¯t be good of me to reject when she had asked personally, thus I took her in as a disciple. Young Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to be suspicious of Xiayu. Actually, what she had done are mostly my ideas.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Big sister is hidden in seclusion here but your heart isn¡¯t in seclusion, you still have some thoughts on wanting to change the outside world through Red Deity. However, with Red Deity¡¯s repeated betrayal, from Mother Earth to North High Emperor, from North High Emperor to South High Emperor then to the extraterritorial celestial heavens, finally to Founding Emperor Era and betraying Sakra Buddha. Even though it wouldn¡¯t be nice for me to say anything in front of Red Deity, I despise her in my heart slightly.¡±


    Qi Xiayu said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you view me or how the people of the world view me. However, that Li Youran is a traitor in love. He said I had betrayed him and that is twisting the truth! Not only did he betrayed me, but he also betrayed Founding Emperor and ran away to be a monk!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    About Sakra Buddha, there was indeed not much he could say.


    The woman behind the screen said with a smile, ¡°Xiayu is indeed too suspicious about everything but every cause has a reason. No matter if it¡¯s from her view or it¡¯s from Li Youran¡¯s view, both of them had done nothing wrong. Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t have to be strict on them.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said bleakly, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling pity for the Heavenly Works God Race. It¡¯s a pity that they were trapped to die in Paramita Ark and only a child managed to make it out alive. I pity that this only surviving child had be an old cksmith in the end and for fear of revealing his birthrights, he had no choice but to cut off his tongue, bing a mute willing.¡±


    His expression dimmed and his eyes became swollen when he thought of the mischievous elder in the vige that kept ¡°apa apa¡±.


    Mute was a person in the vige that had suffered the most. His history and his experience were the most miserable one but Mute had never cried before, at least not in front of the vigers.


    He always put on a smile and revealed the other half of his tongue in his mouth.


    Even though he was very mischievous and always yed tricks on Qin Mu, under his old appearance was a young heart that was causing mischief. He was just ying around with Qin Mu.


    His gaze was always very pure and clean. It was as though he was still the helpless child that had managed to walk out of the seal from the corpses of his nsmen. When he had to face the darkness of Great Ruins and stumbling in the forest to continue forward helplessly.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t think Qi Xiayu or Sakra Buddha was wrong but when he stood on Mute¡¯s point of view, both of them had done too much wrong, they were so wrong that the corpses of countless Heavenly Works God Race were buried under their feet!


    Qin Mu sorted out his feelings and said, ¡°Since Big Sister isn¡¯t willing to show yourself, there¡¯s no point for me to remain at this ce, I shan¡¯t disturb your reunion. I have an elder that had walked into the forest by mistake, he is a god with a ck dragon spear around his waist. May big sister tell me where he is and I shall bring him to leave.¡±


    ¡°That divine eye god¡¯s abilities are extraordinary.¡±


    The woman behind the barrier said with a smile, ¡°He actually broke through the barrier on the outside of the peach forest and walked into the inside of the peach forest. I had no choice but to use a portion of my magic power to trap him. However, he is very intelligent. He took the space that was created when I use zither notes to receive Qi Xiayu and moved along with the zither notes, he is already in this heaven. If you go find him alone, you probably can¡¯t find him, I shall let Yan¡¯er follow you.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and he stood up. ¡°Big sister is hidden in seclusion here but it is currently an abyss of suffering outside. Maybe you have a thousand and one reasons why you can¡¯te out but I only have one reason to jump into the danger.¡±


    The woman behind the screen turned her head and her earrings gently swayed.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and he said, ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate humans being treated as livestock, I can¡¯t tolerate humans being treated as foolish, I can¡¯t tolerate them dying in ignorance. I despise Buddhism¡¯s treating this world as an illusion, I despise Dao Sect for not doing anything. I need to do something so I won¡¯t go against my conscience, even if I have to sacrifice this body, sacrifice my life, I won¡¯t hesitate, this is my duty!¡±


    He bowed to the ground and stood up to say solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t see big sister¡¯s true appearance today and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever get to see it. Maybe when big sister thinks about me again, I might already have died in battle. Farewell.¡±


    He turned around to walk out of the hall.


    The woman behind the screen suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and that woman called Qi Xiayu over. Qi Xiayu walked to the back of the screen and that woman instructed her. Qi Xiayu walked out of the screen and came to Qin Mu, holding a scroll in her hands.


    The woman behind the screen said, ¡°Young Master Qin, please ept this. Don¡¯t open it first, take a look after you leave the peach forest.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and ept the scroll. He walked out of the pce.


    Outside the pce, that girl called Yan¡¯er was holding antern and waiting for him. She grinned and said, ¡°Young Master, please follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled back and Yan¡¯er took out a grape from somewhere to feed him. Qin Mu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, I¡¯m already full, I¡¯m really full!¡±


    Yan¡¯er face dimmed. She carried thentern and walked out in disappointment.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to see her disappointed and Yan¡¯er became happy again. She quickly sent the grape into his mouth.


    The grape was very sweet and also a little acerbic.


    Yet in the next moment, a peach appeared in Yan¡¯er¡¯s hand and Qin Mu took a bite with a ck face.


    In the hall, the luminous pearls were still very bright. The master and the disciple didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Suddenly, Qi Xiayu said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t master meet him?¡±


    The woman behind the screen was silent for a moment and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m now crippled so why do I need to meet him? He has taken away my painting so he would understand today¡¯s meeting in the future. This meeting in the peach forest was only a chance encounter. He has never thought about what has be of the Heaven Alliance he had created. The Heaven Alliance from back then is still Heaven Alliance but the people have long changed...¡±


    Qin Mu followed Yan¡¯er and shut his mouth tightly. He was adamant in not taking any more food from her no matter how distressed she looked. Even when she used her mouth, he also ignored the temptation and had a very firm look.


    Yan¡¯er was helpless and ignored him in a fuming manner.


    Finally, Qin Mu found Blind who was wandering around in the depths of the peach forest. Blind was astonished at his arrival and asked him. Qin Mu talked about his encounter in the pce and said, ¡°Grandpa Blind, you have been trapped here for a month, the master of the peach forest won¡¯t meet you, let us leave.¡±


    Blind said, ¡°I can¡¯t find the way out.¡±


    ¡°No worries elder, I know the way.¡±


    Yan¡¯er grinned at him and her eyes lighted up. She took out a bright red peach and asked, ¡°Elder, do you eat peaches?¡±


    Blind gave his thanks, only to see this girl sending the peach to his mouth. Blind couldn¡¯t help being bewildered. ¡®Why is this girl so eagerly attentive?¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself. ¡®Grandpa Blind is in for a ride. Luckily there¡¯s Grandpa Blind beside me, this saves me the trouble.¡±


    When Yan¡¯er brought them out of the peach forest, the sky outside has already turned bright. Blind¡¯s belly was already swelling from the food fed by this girl and simply couldn¡¯t eat anymore. However, because Yan¡¯er was too eagerly attentive, he couldn¡¯t take it when she tried to use her mouth so he just grabbed the food from her to chomp down. He was so stuff that veins were popping out of his head.


    Qin Mu walked out of the forest and immediately unscrolled the painting.


    A ray of sunshine shone down on the painting from the east. In the painting was a woman standing under the moonlight, it was peaceful yetden with grief.


    This painting was done by Qin Mu himself.


    Qin Mu scrolled back the painting and put it into his taotie sack silently. He turned back and looked at the peach forest.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yue, we shall meet again in the future.¡¯


    Yan¡¯er scuttled to and fro in the peach forest and she suddenly transformed into a green sparrow to fly with her wings. After a moment, the green sparrow returned back to Qin Mu and Blind. Shended down and transformed into weeping Yan¡¯er. ¡°I can¡¯t go back anymore, Goddess doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu burst out inughter and said, ¡°In that case, Sister Yan¡¯er can follow us and travel in the mortal world.¡±


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lighted up and she flipped her hand to take out a peach.


    Blind hurriedly scuttled away and escaped into the distance. He cried out, ¡°Mu¡¯er, I can¡¯t take this no more, you can slowly enjoy them!¡±

 Chapter 845: Interesting Events of the Southern Border

    <h4>Chapter 845: Interesting Events of the Southern Border</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu ate the peach with a sullen face as he walked into the Dao Sect Academy. He turned around and looked back, the thousand miles of peach blossoms remained, the flowers swaying in the spring breeze.


    The girls in the peach forest also remained, hiding in seclusion.


    Qin Mu knew that Celestial Venerable Yue wouldn¡¯t remain in this forest forever. If there was an opportune moment, she would definitelye out of seclusion.


    The peach blossom forest was a special heaven¡ªit existed in the Primordial Realm. This meant that Celestial Venerable Yue still bore unwillingness to give up the secr world. She had the desire to return, and she was yet to bepletely cut off from the emotions of the world.


    Her taking Qi Xiayu in as a disciple was proof of this.


    As her disciple, Qi Xiayu would enter and travel the secr world on her behalf¡ªshe symbolized Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s desire to return to the secr world.


    Even more curiously, Qi Xiayu was rmended to Celestial Venerable Yue by South Deity Zhu Que, and so she could also be considered to be South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s disciple.


    As such, this was an interesting situation.


    ¡°Qi Xiayu is the disciple of both South Deity and Celestial Venerable Yue. Both of them have trained her well, allowing her to be a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne. Having undergone multiple betrayals, she grew from a leader of the phoenix race under Mother Earth to the Red Deity of the Southern Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu chewed on the peach until only the kernel was left. His gaze flickered as he revealed an amused smile and thought, ¡®The Guardian Pavilion of the celestial heavens is in possession of the jade scroll runes of South Deity Zhu Que. Evidently, there have long been ns to rece South Deity Zhu Que. In response, South Deity Zhu Que started to groom a sessor during the High Emperor Era, eliminating the previous Red Deity first and then training her sessor to be the next Red Deity. When the celestial heavens decide to kill her, she will then fake her own death and escape, allowing Red Deity Qi Xiayu to inherit her power. She will lose nothing while hiding in the shadows.¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked. Sister Zhu Que, standing at the head of the ship on the celestial river in her red clothing, was unexpectedly sly.


    Blind didn¡¯t return to Dao Sect Academy¡ªit seemed that he was fearful of Miss Yan¡¯er and thus decided to escape.


    In regards to his safety, Qin Mu was unworried. Blind had a burning curiosity, but it was already extremely rare to cultivate god eyes and god mind¡¯s eyes; moreover, his attainments in formation skills were second to none in the Eternal Peace Empire. As long as he didn¡¯t seek death on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger.


    Celestial Venerable Yu wasn¡¯t very interested in algebra, yet he still managed to learn most of it in the past few days. The dragon qilin was better than him, while only the water qilin kept dozing off in ss.


    Qin Mu requested for dismissal from Dao Master Lin Xuan. ¡°Dao Master will require the assistance of an expert to break through the Divine Bridge Realm and open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure. If you are unable to find such an expert, go to Surging River Academy and look for First Ancestor Human Emperor, he has this ability.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan expressed his thanks, ¡°Cult Master, please don¡¯t worry. The sect master of Clear Sky Heaven should have this ability as well. Where do you intend to go after leaving the Dao Pce?¡±


    ¡°I intend to head to Li River Academy, Jade Capital Academy, River Tomb Academy, Imperial College, and the other academies to take a look and to study the results of the reform over the past years.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and continued in a low voice, ¡°When the seal of the Primordial Realm broke, both the real and fake Mother Earth emerged and battled against each other, resulting in great losses on both ends. This is why there hasn¡¯t been any movement from either. However, one of them is supported by the ancient Celestial Emperor, while the other is an ancient god¡ªneither of them will remain quiet for long, they are simply waiting for the appropriate moment. When both Mother Earths act up again, the Dao Sect will not be able to stop them, and even the Eternal Peace Empire won¡¯t be able to withstand this. If the Dao Sect is in danger, Dao Master should lead the schrs into the peach forest to ensure your safety.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan replied, rmed, ¡°Cult Master, did you find anything out of the ordinary when you entered the peach forest?¡±


    ¡°The one within the peach forest is a friend of mine, they bear no ill intentions.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t borate further. ¡°In theing days, Dao Master should send people to start gathering mortals from all over the world. We should be prepared when both the Mother Earths act up again. It would be meritorious if more people could be saved.¡±


    Qin Mu took his leave.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan looked to the peach forest and thought, ¡®An old friend of Cult Master Qin? He certainly has a wide circle of friends.¡¯


    Qin Mu left the Dao Sect Academy and headed towards the southern border. Peach kernels dangled all over the dragon qilin¡¯s head. The dragon qilin sensed that the girl beside Cult Master was still slicing peaches and feeding him.


    Qin Mu was so full he released continuous burps. Upon finally finishing Yan¡¯er¡¯s stash of peaches, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to feed me with, is there?¡±


    Yan¡¯er quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fast, I will fly back to the peach forest and pluck more for you, you don¡¯t have to wait for me!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately held on to her hand and begged, ¡°Good sister, please stop feeding me. I really cannot eat anymore. I will make you some spirit pills, you can feed them instead.¡±


    The dragon qilin, water qilin, and Celestial Venerable Yu revealed expressions of anticipation.


    Qin Mu concocted over a dozen cauldrons of spirit pills in one shot, categorizing them and organizing them carefully. He pointed out to Yan¡¯er which ones were for the dragon qilin, which were for the water qilin, and which were suitable for Celestial Venerable Yu, stating, ¡°Don¡¯t overfeed them, they¡¯ll grow fat.¡±


    Yan¡¯er took the spirit pills excitedly. Only god knows where she kept them, but they would reappear in her hands with a flip of her palm.


    She hopped between the dragon qilin and water qilin, feeding the three of them busily. Happiness filled her heart, and she felt a sense of fulfillment that she had never experienced before.


    Qin Mu watched this scene and grimaced. ¡®It won¡¯t take long before the three of them grow as round as balls... The spirit herbs in my taotie sack are also running out, we should find a city to stop by and replenish the herbs.¡¯


    Days passed, and Qin Mu hadpletely used up his spirit herbs. The Eternal Peace Empire of today was simply too vast. Qin Mu was unable to locate any cities along the way, so they could only continue hurrying along their journey.


    Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t sit at ease now that she was no longer able to feed them. Qin Mu quickly assured her, ¡°In just over ten days, we will reach Li River Academy. There, we will be able to purchase more herbs. Sister Yan¡¯er, please bear with it a little longer.¡±


    After a couple of days, Yan¡¯er could bear it no longer. She transformed into a little green sparrow and flew off as she cried out, ¡°I will go look for food, go on without me, I will catch up with you soon!¡±


    Qin Mu was unable to stop her in time. He could only watch as the little green sparrow quickly flew off into the boundless divine mountains and disappeared amidst the divine rays.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to let the dragon qilin continue on their way.


    Soon after, the sky suddenly darkened. The group raised their heads only to see arge bird with green wings swooping over. Its wings spanned for miles, and it had razor-sharp ws that looked as though they were forged out of metal and stone. Gripped in its ws was a formidable-looking devil god.


    The devil god was more than 100 yards tall and seemed to be a powerful half-god. However, now that he was caught and immobilized by the green bird, he wore a dejected look on his face, as though merely waiting for death toe.


    The group was dumbstruck by this sight.


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s voice emerged from the beak of the green bird, she cried out, ¡°I found food! Fatty Dragon, you have the biggest appetite. Open your mouth, I will drop this in your mouth!¡±


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth, but upon realizing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stomach it, he shook his head quickly. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, I eat spirit pills, how could I eat meat? Moreover, this devil god is still alive, it¡¯s not cooked...¡±


    The green bird folded its wings andnded, rolling the devil god on his back with a single sharp w. ¡°Wait, it will be cooked shortly.¡±


    She opened her beak¡ªdivine mes raging in her mouth¡ªready to grill this devil god well-done.


    Everyone was stunned at this.


    The dragon qilin looked towards Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s head started to hurt as he immediately responded, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, we don¡¯t eat this.¡±


    The green bird bewilderedly released the devil god and said, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. When I was young, I ate this a lot. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    The devil god shivered in fear,ying t on the ground and not daring to move even an inch.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Gods and devils aren¡¯t part of our diet. Sister Yan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to waste your efforts on our rations.¡±


    The devil god¡¯s gaze flickered as he tried to sneak off. Almost immediately, he was seized by one of the green bird¡¯s ws.


    Doubtfully, the green bird asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat this?¡±


    Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Yu, and the dragon qilin shook their heads in unison. The water qilin hesitated. He had the desire to eat, but since his master also shook his head¡ªbeing unable to deviate¡ªhe had no choice but to shake his head in consensus, thinking to himself, ¡®What a pity, I have never had the chance to eat gods and devils before...¡¯


    The green bird pecked on the devil god, picking him up and swallowing him down as the group watched on in fear. She transformed back into the green-d dainty girl and leaped onto the head of the dragon qilin moodily.


    Cold sweat rolled down the dragon qilin¡¯s forehead profusely as he thought to himself, ¡®Where exactly did Cult Master abduct this girl from? How formidable and brutal...¡¯


    Soon enough, the green-clothed girl flew off again and brought back many fruits to feed them. Although the dragon qilin and water qilin didn¡¯t like to eat fruits, they forced themselves to anyway.


    Finally, they reached the Li River Academy. It was located near the southern seas, and just a few divine mountains away was the territory of the remaining survivors of Crimson Light. They were an extremely powerful race, and as such, this area was considerably tranquil.


    Qin Mu went to meet with Chancellor Ba Shan, and just as he expressed his reason for dropping by, he heard the miserable whines of the green bull, who was getting beaten up by the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu pretended not to hear it only to hear the water qilin beating the green bull this time. Celestial Venerable Yu sat before Chancellor Ba Shan tamely, also pretending that he heard nothing.


    Chancellor Ba Shan ran out hurriedly and caught the dragon qilin and water qilin beating up the green bull together. His face darkened, and he turned around angrily. ¡°Junior Brother, hurry up and break up this fight!¡±


    Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Yu promptly chided them and pulled them apart.


    The green bull crawled up and yelled, ¡°Just you wait! I will ask my godfather toe! You better stay here!¡± With that, he left angrily.


    The dragon qilin and water qilin stood up, putting their hands on their waists and looking proud of themselves as they replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a difference if you ask your godfather toe, even if you ask your grandfather toe, we will still beat you up!¡±


    ¡°I have long found this bull to be an eyesore. Always holding that peony in his mouth and scrunching his bull nose up to the sky!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan sighed in relief, turning to Qin Mu. ¡°You may not know this, but the Li River Academy is different from other academies. We are split into many different skills and factions here. There are my Battle Techniques Faction and Chancellor Yu Zhaoqing¡¯s Nature Faction¡ªeven Crimson Light Son of God of the Creation Factiones down to give lessons. These few days, Teacher Heaven Knife and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher are here together to help forge the city defenses and teach martial arts and knife skills.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha are both here?¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed to hear this news. Suddenly, he remembered something and probed, ¡°So who exactly is the green bull¡¯s godfather?¡±


    The sound of the dragon qilin and water qilin calling out traveled indoors. The dragon qilin cried out, ¡°Big Brother Sanduo, I didn¡¯t know he was your godson. Please stop hitting me! Senior Brother Sanduo, do you remember how we smoked water pipes together... Big Sister, save me¡ª¡±


    As they were listening to themotion, a white figure shed by. A young girl of eight to nine years of age sprinted in and headed straight towards Qin Mu, her white fox tail bobbing around behind her. She suddenly sprinted to Qin Mu¡¯s side, circling him as she transformed into a white fox and climbed atop his shoulder. A few of her tails wrapped around his neck, and she climbed onto his head, finally covering his entire face with the rest of the furry white tail.

 Chapter 846: The Dance of the Dragons and Snakes at the Southern Borders

    <h4>Chapter 846: The Dance of the Dragons and Snakes at the Southern Borders</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and plucked the little fox off his head. Just as he was about to take a good look at it, the white fox popped out of his hand and climbed back onto his head with her tail in his face again.


    ¡°Stop fooling around, Ling¡¯er, I have already guessed that it was you.¡±


    Qin Mu took her down again, and the white fox was now more behaved. She wrapped her tail around his arm, forming a nest on his chest before sheid downfortably. Her body was curled up, and she blinked at him from time to time, looking at Qin Mu¡¯s face with her sparkling ck eyes.


    The little fox looked very charming as she blinked.


    ¡°Young master,¡± she called out.


    Qin Mu gave a sound of acknowledgment. Hu Ling¡¯er called out to him again, and Qin Mu responded again. Assured, the little white fox squinted her eyes and pretended to sleep, lifting up her furry tails sneakily to tickle Qin Mu¡¯s chin.


    Beside them, Yan¡¯er was very happy to see Ling¡¯er, removing her from Qin Mu¡¯s arms. Quickly, Hu Ling¡¯er escaped and crawled back into his arms.


    Yan¡¯er carried her over again, and just as Hu Ling¡¯er was about to escape yet again, a spirit pill was stuffed into her mouth. Instantly, she stopped moving andid docile in Yan¡¯er¡¯s arms.


    Chancellor Ba Shan said, ¡°Hu Ling¡¯er is now in charge of the Demon Faculty of Li River Academy. Once you step out of this door, the ce with the foulest atmosphere within the academy is the faculty. However, as Hu Ling¡¯er has a wide circle of friends, she managed to invite the likes of Fox Immortal, White Immortal, Senior Tiger, Grandmaster, and Mingdu Heavenly King toe down and give lessons. Now the Demon Faculty is a lot more prosperouspared to the other faculties. One thing about her is that Chancellor Hu likes it when people call her Big Sister.¡±


    ¡°This is just how Ling¡¯er is. The green bull and Fatty Dragon are her sworn younger brothers.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how to react to this. He looked sideways at the little fox nestled in Yan¡¯er¡¯s arms, counting each and every strand of Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s tail. Her tails danced around vigorously, dazzling his eyes. Even after counting for a long time, he was still unable to make out exactly how many tails she had.


    ¡°Truth to be told, Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu is her sworn brother. Fatty Dragon, too, became sworn brothers with this Heavenly King. The Heavenly King¡¯s rtionship with Ling¡¯er is actually much better than it is with Fatty Dragon because he likes to drink too.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for Ling¡¯er to be able to invite Grandmaster toe here and give lessons.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan pped his thigh hard. ¡°I was still wondering why Mingdu Heavenly King kepting to my ce. I thought it was because he admired me, but in actuality, he was just interested in my wine. Chancellor Hu even managed to invite Xing An to Li River Academy to give sses, though it was merely for a few lessons. I think these notorious fellows won¡¯t be epted by the other academies anyway. Only my Li River Academy is open-minded enough to allow these unorthodox cultivators toe and teach.¡±


    Qin Mu remained silent, thinking to himself, ¡®Senior Brother Ba Shan¡¯s Li River Academy is indeed the most chaotic one among its peers.¡¯


    Before he reached Li River Academy, Qin Mu had already noticed from afar that the skies above Li River Academy were shrouded by chaotic phenomena. The acute spirits¡ªsuch as the Ferocious Tiger Descending the Mountain, the White Elephant Treading the Seas, or the Ravenous Eagle Hunting for Prey¡ªof martial practitioners could be observed. Simrly, Qin Mu could see the terrifying devilish apparitions conjured by the experts of the devil path, the demonic clouds summoned by the experts of the demon race, the sword energy of the sword experts, and even the enchanted clouds formed by the spells experts.


    Ba Shan said that the Demon Faculty had a foul atmosphere, but it was actually the whole of Li River Academy that had a foul atmosphere.


    Yet it was also thanks to this that the different divine arts and skills coulde into contact and that differing schools of thought could be shared.


    After Qin Mu arrived at Li River Academy, he already realized that this was the wildest academy around. He had witnessed no less than a dozen big and small fights along the way to the academy alone.


    The directorate and the chancellor were unconcerned by this. In fact, they even encouraged and cheered them on, taking pride in the fights won by their own disciples.


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he continued, ¡°Junior Brother, you came here to learn, so you should know that merely listening to lectures is not the best way to gain knowledge.¡±


    Qin Mu responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and humbly asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s the best way?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan chuckled. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s by fighting it out. The various faculties of my Li River Academy are all aplished. The reforms of Eternal Peace Empire weren¡¯t pioneered by the Imperial College. The Imperial College is far too orthodox¡ªthey are overly cautious in the development of skills and divine arts for fear of offending the emperor. Here, the heavens are high, and the emperor is far¡ªEmperor Yanfeng has no jurisdiction over this ce. As such, martial arts and divine arts of all sorts can be developed freely here in Li River Academy.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan stood up, gently shaking his overcoat and revealing his broad chest and muscr body. He continued calmly, ¡°The functionality of any divine art or skill can only be judged after it has been used in realbat. If youe to Li River Academy to seek knowledge, you are naturally expected to fight through the various faculties at least once.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed his apprehension. ¡°Fight through the faculties? That¡¯s not a very good idea, is it?¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan gave him a look of disdain. ¡°Junior Brother, are you afraid?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head vigorously, sighing. ¡°Yan¡¯er likes to feed others, and she has emptied my stash of spirit medicine. I replenished the stock once on the way here, and even that is almost depleted. If I injure the chancellor and directorate of Li River Academy, I have nothing left to heal you.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan clenched his fists so hard the bones creaked loudly. He chuckled again. ¡°Junior Brother has improved again after all these years out there. You speak with more boldness now, and even your breathing is heavier.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s breath weakened, and he responded feebly, ¡°I am definitely nowhere as good as Senior Brother. Senior Brother has long broken through the Divine Bridge and became a god. I have just barely opened up the Celestial River Divine Treasure. I don¡¯t even know how much longer I will have to cultivate to ascend to the celestial pce. Grandpa Butcher must have taught you new knife skills? Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher probably also imparted some good stuff to you. Senior Brother may even have learned a thing or two from Crimson Light Son of God. I don¡¯t dare to im to be any better than you, Senior Brother.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan waved his hands hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not as hardworking as you. You are the overlord body, and you are more diligent than me. I definitely cannot win against you in a fight. At most, I can only beat you half to death.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his body, the roar of a dragon emerging from inside him. Heughed. ¡°Grandpa Butcher is right here. How could he bear to watch me beat the teeth out of his favorite disciple?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Heaven Knife certainly wouldn¡¯t allow me to beat you senseless. That old man would take his knife ande at me if he ever saw me beat you until you were immobile.¡±


    The two of them continued to talk and made their way outside. Qin Mu executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and loosened up his body. Chancellor Ba Shan unsheathed his tyrant knife, holding it in front of him as he opened his mouth to release the Fiery Tempest to refine his divine de.


    Yan¡¯er blinked as she watched them walk out of the door.


    Hu Ling¡¯er quickly leaped out of her arms, transforming into a young girl as she touched the ground. At the precise moment she opened her mouth to speak, Yan¡¯er ced a spirit pill in it.


    ¡°Young master is going out for a fight? Can he win?¡±


    Yan¡¯er continued to feed her and said, ¡°The other man is very formidable, his primordial spirit has been cultivated to a powerful level.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er chewed on the spirit pill noisily. ¡°Young master is formidable too, it would be difficult for Chancellor Ba Shan to hurt him badly... Can this spirit pill be made hollow? If every spirit pill was infused with some good wine, the taste would be even better.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu walked over to them, and just as he opened his mouth, Yan¡¯er fed him a spirit pill.


    Celestial Venerable Yu mumbled in a muffled voice, ¡°Add wine into spirit pills? Will that taste good?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er nced at him and broke into a smile. ¡°So you are Lan Yutian, Young Master Lan? I heard about you when I visited the capital city. You are young master¡¯s younger brother, so why is your surname Lan? Spirit pills infused with wine definitely would taste good. I have yet to eat it like that though. Usually, I will eat these spirit pills on a te, pairing it with wine. Senior Brother Sanduo tried it and agreed it was good. I feel that infusing wine in the spirit pills would definitely make it taste even better.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was eager to try it for himself.


    When the three of them emerged from the hall, Qin Mu and Chancellor Ba Shan had already started to exchange blows outside. The both of them fought straight up into the sky. Chancellor Ba Shan was the founder of the fusion of battle techniques and spells. The political reforms in the Eternal Peace Empire could also be partially attributed to him.


    All these years, as divine arts in Eternal Peace Empire grew exponentially, Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s battle techniques and skills improved even more dramatically.


    The southern borders were located in a secluded geographical area, but the convergence of techniques here was the most unruly. As such, skills and divine arts were able to advance and improve at a rapid pace. Furthermore, following the guidance of experts like Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhuo Cha, Butcher Heaven Knife, Crimson Light Son of God, and Xing An, allowed Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s abilities to improve even more¡ªhe was able to make drastic advancements whether in martial arts battle techniques or divine arts.


    Chancellor Ba Shan learned from Butcher Heaven Knife, picking up the Nine Skills of Heaven Knife. However, Butcher was forced to fake his own death and go into hiding in the Great Ruins after he raised his knives to the heavens and had his body chopped off as punishment.


    Unable to learn theplete Nine Skills of Heaven Knife, Chancellor Ba Shan created his own technique¡ªthe Seven Techniques of Tyrant Knife¡ªusing the fusion of battle techniques topensate for where he wascking in the knife path.


    When Butcherter reemerged, he had found it improper, stating that his knife technique was unorthodox.


    Now, however, Chancellor Ba Shan had managed to walk out a steady path of his own, even earning the respect of Butcher Heaven Knife.


    He hid divine arts within his knife techniques, his tyrant knife filled with immense power and a domineering aura. Chancellor Ba Shan interchanged between close-quarters and ranged attacks against Qin Mu with almost no difficulty. He was also incredibly strong, forcing Qin Mu out almost 100 yards with each strike before he could even stabilize himself.


    Chancellor Ba Shan pressed hard on Qin Mu, his knife techniques constantly changing. At times it was engulfed in divine mes, and in the next, it bore heaven¡¯s thunder. A strike of his knife would cause the shes to burst out into an ocean of light, and cutting down with a wave of his knife could cause a maic explosion.


    Qin Mu had an abnormally difficult fight, being forced to retreat with every blow.


    Within Li River Academy, Niu Sanduo and the green bull stopped beating up the dragon qilin and water qilin. They looked up to the skies and praised, ¡°What great knife skills! Amazing divine arts! Chancellor Ba Shan is so impressive. He managed to bnce the fusion of the battle techniques masterfully. If he used this on the divine arts of the martial path, he would definitely be able to make the martial arts path be more powerful.¡±


    The green bull put his two hooves on his hips, eximing with pride, ¡°My old master defeated your master, my godfather beat you until you cried. Fatty Dragon, let¡¯s see how you are going to go against me in the future!¡±


    The old farmer and Butcher walked over, raising their heads to take a look at the fight. The old farmer said, ¡°Your disciple is quite capable, but he is about to lose this fight.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing walked over, dressed head to toe in brilliant light and vibrant colors. He looked to the skies and said, ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, why would you make such ament? Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s fusion of battle techniques can be said to be unparalleled in the Eternal Peace Empire. If we onlypared sheer power among the gods, he is almost matchless. I have seen him inbat with Senior Tiger, and even Senior Tiger could not defeat him.¡±


    Butcher began to exin, ¡°It is definitely no easy feat for him toe this far with his fusion of battle techniques. However, it is even more difficult to enter the path with knife skills, martial arts, and divine arts altogether. Even as the founder of the fusion of battle techniques, his aptitude is still inferiorpared to the Sixth Princess of the Ling Family. As long as Mu¡¯er executes his divine arts, Chancellor Ba Shan will be defeated.¡±


    The old farmermented, ¡°He is too greedy. It is already incredibly rare to be able to enter the path with one attribute, much less all three. Ignoring everything else, it is already rare to be able to enter the path with martial arts. Son of Qin is one example of those who seeded.¡±


    As he spoke, a ttering sound rang out. There were several people going up the mountain now. A handsome youth stood atop a chest that had six legs growing from it and ascended the mountain as easily as he was walking on t ground.


    Right behind this strange chest was a deer legged youth who was walking alongside a purple-d teenager.


    ¡°Xing An.¡± Butcher snorted coldly, his divine de unsheathing with a crisp sound.


    The chest sprinted over and stopped abruptly in front of everyone.


    The youth on the chest continued to watch the battle in the clouds, only retracting his gaze when he heard the sound of the de. He spoke calmly, ¡°Heaven Knife, you are no match for me.¡±


    Butcherughed out loud. ¡°Back in the day, I wonder who it was that managed to make you run about flustered? Rumor has it that you went to the southern sea to beg Crimson Light Son of God to use creation divine arts to reforge your body. You no longer have to go around stealing the bodies of others? Did your body just grow out? I won¡¯t take advantage of you, if you want revenge, feel free to look for me anytime!¡±


    Xing An shook his head. ¡°I am not interested in you. I am here to see Cult Master Qin... What an attractive body...¡±


    His gaze revealed a look of fanaticism as he continued to stare upwards at Qin Mu, who was still in battle with Chancellor Ba Shan.


    Crimson Light Son of God walked over and smiled. ¡°Do not misunderstand, Heaven Knife. Xing An is only here because he has a difficult problem he would like Cult Master Qin to solve for him. His insights on creation techniques are on par with me, and he previously came to the southern seas to consult me about it. Although I helped him to resolve part of his problem, he still felt that this reforged body had some deficiencies. He decided toe forth and seek out Cult Master Qin after I told him that Cult Master Qin was the true expert in all things regarding creation techniques.¡±


    Xing An added indifferently, ¡°On the path of creation, Cult Master Qin is second to none. After him, I am tied with Crimson Light Son of God.¡±

 Chapter 847: A Meteoric Rise

    <h4>Chapter 847: A Meteoric Rise</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crimson Light Son of God gave a slight smile and remained silent. His smile revealed his conceit¡ªevidently, he didn¡¯t agree with Xing An. ¡®He didn¡¯t realize that I was only being humble when I said we were on par... However, it¡¯s true that I wasn¡¯t able to solve his problem. Only Son of Youdu can help him.¡¯


    Up in the skies, Qin Mu was still fighting a losing battle.


    Chancellor Ba Shan felt the battle was going smoothly, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a series of howls. He wanted to exhibit all that he had mastered in his lifetime.


    As Li River Academy¡¯s Grand Chancellor, any gains from reforms within the academy would naturally go through him. Chancellor Ba Shan was restricted by his own skills and divine arts, hitting a bottleneck in advancements¡ªhe was thus hell-bent on mastering the other divine arts, hoping to make use of them to help him achieve his personal breakthroughs.


    However, a worthy opponent was hard toe by.


    He was situated in an awkward position¡ªthe fusion of battle techniques and spells made his attacks so powerful that few within the same realm could withstand a single blow from him. However, not entering the path meant that he would be defeated in one or two blows from opponents like Butcher and Xing An. Either way, he had no opportunity for contest or to show off his skills.


    Chancellor Ba Shan was in the early stages of his transformation, which also happened to be the most depressing and helpless phase. He was very talented, but talent alone wouldn¡¯t help him evolve¡ªhe needed to be pressured, yet it was difficult to find anyone who could push him.


    The one time that he was truly given the opportunity to exhibit all his skills was when he faced the ck tiger god. However, the ck tiger god followed the woodcutter around in his travels and thus had only dropped by the academy once.


    This time, having the thick-skinned and resistant-to-beating Qin Mu around finally allowed Chancellor Ba Shan topletely and satisfactorily demonstrate all of the skills and techniques that he had mastered so far.


    Qin Mu was here to study the reform results in Li River Academy, yet he was now merely a tool for Chancellor Ba Shan to hone his skills, allowing him to freely execute any skills and divine arts. Furthermore, Qin Mu¡¯s ability to adapt was astonishing¡ªalthough he was retreating, his moves were intricate, and he was able to digest the techniques of Li River that Chancellor Ba Shan executed and retaliate with the same moves.


    Furthermore, Qin Mu was doing this in less than two moves. He also managed to find loopholes in Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s techniques, forcing thetter to ceaselessly make changes and improve.


    Qin Mu was a whetstone that could push Chancellor Ba Shan to be a brighter and sharper de.


    Such an opponent was truly few and far between.


    ¡°The Senior Brother is not feeding moves to his Junior Brother. Instead, it is the Junior Brother guiding the Senior Brother.¡±


    The old farmer shook his head at Butcher. ¡°Son of Qin is better than you at teaching your disciple.¡±


    Butcher nodded, replying, ¡°Ba Shancks in heroism, he fails to learn my knife skills, yet still he tries to imitate me. He isn¡¯t smart enough toprehend the ultimate arts of entering the path either. Fortunately, I died once. This made him walk out of my shadow and pioneer his own skill of the fusion of battle techniques. However, I am no longer able to guide him.¡±


    The old farmer gave some thought to his words, ¡°Knowing to let go makes you a good teacher.¡±


    Butcher chuckled. ¡°Has Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure?¡±


    The old farmer sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°Great Emperor of the Martial Path was given his title because he ascended the celestial pce directly without opening the seventh divine treasure. However, it¡¯s also because he doesn¡¯t have the seventh divine treasure that he is slightly weakerpared to the other strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne.¡±


    Butcher spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Only when the seven divine treasures areplete and the Celestial River is opened can the Great Emperor of the Martial Path truly live up to his title. When the Celestial River Divine Treasure is open, the celestial river will connect all the divine treasures. You will be one of the most formidable practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne in the world. Your aplishment will beuded beyond time!¡±


    The old farmer¡¯s face crumpled, and he replied dryly, ¡°I am slightly dumber. I sat by the Surging River for days and still have yet to sense the power of the Celestial River. Perhaps the woodcutter was right when he said that I¡¯m only brawns without brains.¡±


    Butcher didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry at this.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning crossed in the skies, and countless de shes pierced through. The lightning was directed by the knife shes and entered the tyrant knife with popping and crackling noises. The sh of the de split up mid-air, multiplying rapidly and converging into a huge tide, surging towards Qin Mu.


    Butcher and the old farmer, along with the rest of the onlookers, looked towards Chancellor Ba Shan with quiet admiration. Butchermented, ¡°Ba Shan¡¯s fusion of battle techniques and skills has improved tremendously. However, he is still unable to enter the path¡ªwhether through the use of knives, lightning spells, or even martial arts¡ªhe is stillcking.¡±


    The old farmer was surprised. ¡°Strangely... his power is terrifyingly strong.¡±


    As he spoke, Qin Mu was suddenly enshrouded in innumerable apparitions, as though there were countless Qin Mus demonstrating the ultimate arts of the martial path. The sky burst open amidst this phenomena, metamorphosing into a powerful and magnificent palm!


    Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens!


    The power of his palm shed against Ba Shan¡¯s tyrant knife¡ªthe de shes shone brilliantly in all directions, ttening out and splitting the surrounding miles of clouds into two distinct levels.


    Upon executing this move, Qin Mu¡¯s figure flickered¡ªa sword pellet materialized in his hand, transforming into a tyrant knife.


    Qin Mu circled Ba Shan in the air, executing moves of the fusion battle techniques that were exactly what Chancellor Ba Shan had only just executed. Every single move and technique was vividly demonstrated beyondpare. The only difference in the moves was that all the deficiencies had been mended, and the loopholes repaired.


    Ba Shan stood still in the air and watched as Qin Mu demonstrated his own ultimate arts around him. Even though the moves weren¡¯t powerful enough, they were still incredibly intricate and epassed the essence of the techniques.


    After a short period, Qin Mu executed the Seven Techniques of Tyrant Knife. Midway through the eighth technique, Qin Mu abruptly stopped.


    Qin Mu halted the de sh. Chancellor Ba Shan felt a stuffiness in his chest¡ªhe was so upset he almost threw up blood. In a fit of rage, Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s tyrant knife continued along the path that was drawn out by Qin Mu¡¯s de sh, slicing downwards as he yelled, ¡°This is how you are supposed to do it!¡±


    The shes of their des collided. Ba Shan used his tyrant knife to guide Qin Mu¡¯s de,pleting the execution of the eighth technique.


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s Seven Techniques of Tyrant Knife was initially formed on the foundations of Butcher¡¯s Nine Skills of Heaven Knife. After bing the Grand Chancellor of Li River Academy, he created the eighth technique based upon the foundations of the seventh technique.


    Qin Mu executing only half of his eighth technique. While it may not matter in the eyes of outsiders, Ba Shan felt a pent-up urge to execute itpletely.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, allowing his knife and divine arts to follow the direction of Ba Shan¡¯s tyrant knife.


    Chancellor Ba Shan executed his eighth technique, and just as he was about to retreat, Qin Mu¡¯s knife suddenly pulled along his tyrant knife, guiding him into a whole new realm.


    Chancellor Ba Shan was stunned. He felt as though in a single instant, his magic powers, divine arts, knife, and martial arts had found a gate to surge through.


    His knife continued to follow the movements of Qin Mu¡¯s de. It felt like he had knocked down the gates that were trapping him, and he was now able to let out all of his aspirations unrestrictedly!


    The sky lit up in an instant¡ªthunder and lightning spiraled into a huge vortex as bolts of lightning merged together to form huge and thick rays of light that poured through its center to connect to the tyrant knife.


    Shining brighter and more dazzling than the sun, the knife in Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s hands had now be the bridge that linked the magnificent powers of heaven and earth.


    The ninth technique of tyrant knife.


    The de in Qin Mu¡¯s hands was gone¡ªit was no longer guiding the tyrant knife. Nevertheless, Chancellor Ba Shan had already broken through the fog that shrouded his vision and found his path. He struck out to his heart¡¯s content, the brilliant shes of his knife apanied by the disy of thunder and lightning.


    The vortex of thunder and lightning swirled around like a whirlpool as a vast sea of mes emerged behind Ba Shan. The mes surged and poured into the knife, flooding it with the full power of the fusion of battle techniques and skills.


    Ba Shan¡¯s fusion of battle techniques had reached a whole new level.


    He was originally already at the edge of the path, yet due to ack of wisdom, he was unable to advance any further. Qin Mu helped to patch his shorings and walked him through this crucial step.


    This single step brought Ba Shan into a whole new world. He was now able to continue walking the path himself without the further guidance of Qin Mu.


    Chancellor Ba Shan rolled around, executing moves. The shes of his de split apart heaven and earth, forming a vast sea that shed through the sky. The sky was now iparably blue, as though it was washed clean.


    Qin Muughed heartily and approached Ba Shan, calling out, ¡°Senior Brother Ba Shan, from today onwards, you are the grandmaster of the fusion of battle techniques and skills!¡±


    Ba Shan stopped his moves abruptly, standing still in the air. He wore an expression of mingled feelings as tears rolled out of his eyes.


    This brute stood there, clutching his knife, remaining speechless for a long time. Suddenly, he held his knife in both hands and bowed down in the air. He kneeled down and bowed his head even lower. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother!¡±


    Qin Mu kneeled down hurriedly to return his respects and chuckled. ¡°Senior Brother, I merely noticed that you werecking one final step that caused you to remain pacing outside the gates. I am unversed in this area and thus could only walk you through this step to help you enter. Entering the path through battle techniques and skills and bing grandmaster was all entirely of your own efforts.¡±


    The two of them stood up, looking at each other andughing loudly as they descended from the sky.


    Pangong Tso revealed an expression of doubt and asked, ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan didn¡¯t seem to have entered the path through martial arts or knives, and neither did he enter the path through divine arts. Strange, how did his cultivation suddenly rise by so much?¡±


    Beside him, Xing An replied, ¡°He entered the path using the fusion of battle techniques and skills, taking the shortcut and creating his own system. Cult Master Qin followed in his direction and gifted him a single step. This step resulted in his meteoric rise.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God nodded in agreement. ¡°Chancellor Ba Shan initially tried to improve himself by working diligently on the martial arts path, knife path, and path of divine arts altogether. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to enter the path using all three skills! He was already on the wrong path. Cult Master Qin used the eighth technique of his tyrant knife to guide him into abandoning the three paths and continuing on his own path. This single step Cult Master Qin gifted him allowed him to be grandmaster of a generation.¡±


    Pangong Tso was shocked. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°That brat of surname Qin... is he that formidable?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not formidable¡ªhe¡¯s smart.¡±


    Xing An walked towards Qin Mu, and the chest followed behind, making ttering noises. At Qin Mu¡¯s feet, the chest circled him and nudged his legs.


    ¡°Xing An.¡±


    Qin Mu touched the chest before greeting Xing An and said with a smile, ¡°Every time you appear, you look different. So whose body is this?¡±


    ¡°This is the real me.¡±


    Xing An returned his greeting with a serious expression. ¡°This is what I looked like in my youth.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he probed, ¡°Creation divine arts? Reforged body? Previously, you went around seeking out the bodies of others, chopping off the strongest body parts of highly aplished cultivation practitioners to piece together a body and a primordial spirit. I can understand how you may have reforged your own body, but how did you manage to reforge your primordial spirit?¡±


    ¡°This is exactly why I havee to see you.¡±


    Young Xing An continued with some difficulty, ¡°I no longer know if the present me is still me. Previously, to extend my own life, and to explore the divine arts and skills, I studied my own body and primordial spirit to the extreme, dissecting it and then stealing the bodies and primordial spirits of others for my own use. However, the Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s reforms today made me realize the growing drawbacks of this method. I now feel that only by returning to my original self can I advance any further. Only, I can no longer find my own soul or the real me. Even though I have returned to the body of my younger self, it is still not the true me. I am now utterly terrified.¡±


    ¡°You should have thought of the consequences of your actions.¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°You want me to gather and reforge your soul? Pardon me for not being able toply with your wishes!¡±


    Suddenly, the chest opened on its own.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell onto the contents of the chest, and his heart leaped.


    Young Xing An also looked to the contents with some reluctance, yet he still replied firmly, ¡°Is this price enough to buy your assistance?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and closed the chest, responding in a solemn tone, ¡°It¡¯s sufficient.¡±

 Chapter 848: Celestial Venerable Token

    <h4>Chapter 848: Celestial Venerable Token</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Where did you obtain this item?¡± Qin Mu looked away from the chest and questioned.


    Young Xing An let out a sigh of relief. ¡°When the Primordial Realm broke through the seals, I noticed that there was an area in the ancient ruins that was enshrouded in divine rays. I went in to search around, and thereafter obtained this item.¡±


    Crimson Light Son of God, Butcher, and the other onlookers came forward to see the chest, but it was now shut, and they couldn¡¯t see what was contained within it.


    However, there were few treasures in the world that could sway Qin Mu¡¯s heart, even things like the Emperor¡¯s Throne technique couldn¡¯t make him waver¡ªthis implied that whatever was in that chest must be of extraordinary value.


    The dragon qilin approached the chest. Nudging it, he whispered, ¡°Good brother, what¡¯s inside? Can you let me see it?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er tried to crack open a slit in the chest, yet it remained tightly sealed, not allowing them to see its contents.


    ¡°Where are the ruins that you obtained this item?¡±


    Qin Mu continued solemnly, ¡°This item isn¡¯t of much use to me. The most important thing to me is the location of the ruins. If you want me to save you, tell me where it is.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a geographical map in the chest.¡±


    Xing An added, ¡°If you help me, I will give you everything in the chest, including the geographical map. If you are still not assured, I can escort you there personally.¡±


    Qin Mu looked him deeply in the eyes and nodded, turning to Chancellor Ba Shan. ¡°Senior Brother, please lend me a space so I can cast a spell for this guy and reforge his soul.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan immediately cleared out the main hall, Li River Hall. Qin Mu lifted the chest up and walked into the hall, cing the chest beside him.


    Xing An followed behind and looked towards the chest.


    The chest was able to walk on its own, yet Qin Mu still stubbornly insisted on carrying it¡ªevidently, the item that Xing An had found was of great importance to Qin Mu. Taking this artifact to Qin Mu proved to be the right move to make.


    Within the hall, the Gate of Heaven Influence emerged behind Qin Mu. He started to work on the spell to gather Xing An¡¯s scattered soul.


    Xing An was a saint from the previous generation that appeared only once in 500 years, and he was remarkably intelligent and talented. However, due to the restraints from his generation, he was unable to be a god.


    He was different from the current saint¡ªEternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was wholeheartedly devoted to the reforms of Eternal Peace Empire, pursuing his ambitions with utmost passion and without a care for his own life. Inparison, Xing An was wholeheartedly devoted to studying the ways of prolonging his own life.


    Xing An took an unorthodox route, killing many practitioners who were nearly gods, taking the body parts that were cultivated to the god realm, and assembling them together so that he could remain youthful.


    Later, he made further advancements in his research, slicing apart even his primordial spirit and his own soul, piecing together a new primordial spirit with the souls and spirits of others.


    As time went by, Xing An began to lose himself, no longer knowing who he was.


    Furthermore, the physical body and soul of another would ultimately limit his achievements. In the present booming era of skills, his inability to return to his original self would doom him to elimination.


    To Qin Mu, reforging Xing An¡¯s soul was a walk in the park. He could do it effortlessly¡ªafter all, Xing An wasn¡¯t a being the likes of Mother Earth or Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t worried that Xing An would be able to learn the Soul Guide. Since he wasn¡¯t the Son of Youdu, he could forget about cultivating the true Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Even more crucially, if one didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Heaven Duke and Earth Count, stealing the powers of these two ancient gods to reforge a soul would most likely guarantee death.


    After a while, the spell was done. Xing An sat down in a lotus position, carefully sensing the reappearance of his own soul. He felt a myriad of emotions that were indescribable.


    Qin Mu opened the chest. Lined-up neatly inside was a collection of physical bodies belonging to divine beings, many of which were half-gods who had already cultivated to the god realm.


    There were also many primordial spirits locked up inside by Xing An using bizarre techniques. There were all sorts of primordial spirits that were of strange and unique varieties and from different races.


    However, what drew Qin Mu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t this collection, rather it was a token made of jade, one that was very simr to the Celestial Venerable Mu Token.


    The chest spat out the token, and itnded in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. Qin Mu flipped the token over, and a single ¡®Qin¡¯ character was carved onto its back in ancient god writing.


    Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯s Token.


    Back when Qin Mu and Niu Sanduo traveled to the first year of Dragon Han, Qin Mu met Founding Emperor at the celestial river. Their huge battle at the Jade Pool Meeting shook the heavens.


    Celestial Venerable Yu, seeing that both of them possessed remarkable abilities and were extraordinary¡ªsurpassing the human race, ancient gods, and half-gods of that period¡ªhad sent a memorial to Celestial Emperor for them to be rewarded.


    Celestial Emperor then bestowed upon them the title of Celestial Venerable. Qin Mu, under the alias Mu Qing, was conferred the title Celestial Venerable Mu, while Founding Emperor Qin Ye, under the alias Qin Kai, was conferred the title Celestial Venerable Qin.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor were now equals with the Seven Celestial Venerables. Together, they were known as the Nine Celestial Venerables.


    Additionally, Celestial Emperor bestowed upon them each an edict and a token.


    This was the reason he immediately agreed to help Xing An reforge his soul upon seeing the token.


    Qin Mu tossed about Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯s token several times, looking at it before putting it in his taotie sack. He nced over at Xing An. At the moment, Xing An was executing a technique to strengthen his newly reforged soul that was still in a weakened state.


    Qin Mu retrieved the geographical map from the chest, giving it a few looks. This map was of the present time Primordial Realm, and there were far too many unfamiliar areas, so he was unable to make anything of it.


    ¡®Even with the geographical map, I will need Xing An to escort me there.¡¯


    Qin Mu put away the map and walked out of Li River Hall.


    Outside the hall, Butcher transformed into a ray of de sh and flew towards himughing. ¡°Mu¡¯er, didn¡¯t you want to learn about the reforms in Li River Academy? I will be waiting for you in the Heaven Knife Faculty!¡±


    Qin Mu let go of his thoughts and chuckled. ¡°Grandpa Butcher, you will get beaten to death by me.¡±


    Butcherughed heartily as a de shnded in one of the academy buildings¡ªthe Heaven Knife Faculty.


    With a turn of his purple robes, Crimson Light Son of God disappeared in a sh. A voice rang out, saying, ¡°Son of Youdu, I await your arrival in the Creation Faculty!¡±


    The old farmer walked off, speaking calmly, ¡°Martial Arts Faculty. Come find me for a beating!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened, and Yu Zhaoqing giggled. ¡°Nature Faculty, I will be waiting for Cult Master toe by.¡±


    Pangong Tso was filled with a sense of heroism in that instant, heughed and said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, I will face you in the Shaman Faculty!¡±


    ...


    Most of the strong practitioners returned to their own faculties to await Qin Mu¡¯s arrival. Hu Ling¡¯er too became excited, riding off on a demon cloud. She eximed, ¡°Young master, I await your challenge in the Demon Faculty!¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head. ¡°Ling¡¯er seems to be mistaken. I am here to learn the divine arts, and I won¡¯t even be able to learn demon spells... However, it¡¯s rare to see her in such high spirits, so after challenging the other faculties, I will head to her side to sit and talk with her so that the little girl won¡¯t be upset. The faculties of Li River Academy seem to be difficult to mess with... Of course, besides grandmaster...¡±


    There were over 20 faculties in Li River Academy¡ªSword Path Faculty, Devil Path Faculty, God Path Faculty, and so on¡ªthey were all strong in their own way. Qin Mu went around challenging each and every one of them.


    His goal was to learn the reforms of Li River Academy, and thus he challenged the various faculties using the divine arts techniques of Li River Academy, where he had his fair share of both victories and defeats. The worse loss he experienced was against Pangong Tso of the Shaman Faculty. Theypeted based on escape techniques, and Qin Mu was utterly defeated.


    Qin Mu tried to salvage his pride by challenging Pangong Tso to shaman skills, but thetter refused and disappeared soon after winning.


    Qin Mu had the easiest win in the Creation Faculty. Regarding the technique of creation, Crimson Light Son of God was still inferior to Qin Mu despite him having a level of cultivation that was far beyond that of Qin Mu¡¯s.


    The most rxed challenge was in Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s Demon Faculty. Qin Mu and Hu Ling¡¯er yed around for a while before drinking with the Fox Immortal and the other demons until they were dead drunk.


    Qin Mu was brutally beaten up in the old farmer¡¯s Martial Arts Faculty. He was beaten up the moment he stepped into the faculty, and he was relentlessly beaten until he could no longer stand.


    Finally, the most heartwarming exchange was still in the Heaven Knife Faculty. Both grandpa and grandson fought against each other, stopping at times. As Butcher seriously guided Qin Mu in his knife techniques cultivation, hoping that he would be able to enter the path through knives, Qin Mu was reminded of his time back in Disabled Elderly Vige¡ªit was truly a sentimental moment.


    When he wasn¡¯t in a crazed state, Butcher had the warmth of an elder figure.


    On this day, Xing An emerged from Li River Hall and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master Qin, we can leave now.¡±


    Qin Mu said his goodbyes to the others, turning to Butcher. ¡°Grandpa Butcher, this journey may be fraught with numerous dangers, so I¡¯ll let Lan Yutian remain here first and allow him to study the paths and techniques of Li River. Please take good care of him, you don¡¯t need to teach him skills, but do supervise him in his cultivation.¡±


    Butcher nced at Xing An. ¡°I¡¯m wary of this Little An. This fellow is ruthless, and I¡¯m afraid that he mayy his hands on you when you are alone with him. Mu¡¯er, a tiger cannot change its stripes. The way he looks at you is strange, I suspect that he really wants to obtain your body!¡±


    Qin Mu replied calmly, ¡°Xing An won¡¯t be able to touch me.¡±


    Butcher remained slightly uneasy.


    Qin Mu called the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er over, and they began their journey together with Xing An.


    Xing An took out a dragon from the chest. When he breathed on it, the divine dragon immediately came to life. It rode on the clouds, weaving in and out of the fog with incredible speed.


    Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s head as the dragon qilin rode on fire clouds, sprinting after the divine dragon.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, this glutton of yours, his cultivation speed is pretty fast.¡±


    Xing An turned to look around and said, surprised, ¡°Cult Master Qin didn¡¯t bring any experts along in this journey with me? It seems like you are at ease with me.¡±


    Qin Mu replied in an indifferent manner, ¡°Xing An, back in the day you were truly outstanding. In the battle of Heavenly Saint Academy, the experts of Disabled Elderly Vige and Eternal Peace Empire were almost entirely defeated by you. However, times are different now, your abilities are no longer as remarkable as they were. I don¡¯t need to have any other experts around to travel with you.¡±


    Xing An responded calmly, ¡°You underestimate me. Although I know I took a wrong path, amongst my peers, there are still only a few who can be my match. Even Sword God Su is slightly weaker than me. You should have called along some experts because you are very attractive to me. Just by looking at the contents in my chest, you should already be aware that I have yet topletely abandon my previous path.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud. Taking the opportunity when he opened his mouth tough, Yan¡¯er fed him a Scarlet Fire Spirit Pill.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression darkened, just as he was about to spit it out, he realized that the taste was surprisingly good and he swallowed it down with devilish impulse. ¡®No wonder Fatty Dragon likes to eat Scarlet Fire Spirit Pills so much, I didn¡¯t know that it actually tasted so good... Bah, bah! This is to feed Fatty Dragon!¡¯


    With Yan¡¯er on his side, Qin Mu felt he was full of courage.


    Even with the dragon qilin sprinting with all his might and traveling through the nights, they still used almost two months before they reached the ancient ruins that Xing An spoke of.


    The dragon qilin descended, and the divine dragon beneath Xing An¡¯s feet also graduallynded. The divine dragon slowly shrank in size, flying back into the open chest.


    Xing An held the chest and said softly, ¡°This is the ce. I narrowly escaped death here and almost didn¡¯t make it out alive.¡±


    Qin Mu looked forward, only to see a destroyed divine mountain with brilliantly colored divine rays gushing out of it.


    There was a bright light shifting amidst the divine rays. Qin Mu was about to inspect it when a ball of bright light flew out of the rays, and a de sh emerged from the light, spanning dozens of miles!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simr to your sword technique?¡±


    Beside Qin Mu, Xing An continued, ¡°I obtained the token with the ¡®Qin¡¯ character right here. Upon seeing that sword technique that looked simr to yours, I determined that this artifact would be able to move you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart and mind pounded slightly. The Carefree Sword was giving off low hums again.

 Chapter 849: Fallen God Valley’s Sword Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 849: Fallen God Valley¡¯s Sword Bridge</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu gripped the Carefree Sword, and only then did this divine sword gradually stop humming.


    ¡®Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skill and my sword skill indeed have simr points. I learned part of the Carefree Vige¡¯s inheritance from father and also met Founding Emperor at the Jade Pool Meeting, I reckon we somehow influenced each other slightly.¡¯


    He examined it for a moment and saw that the round ball of light didn¡¯t move. What was moving were the multicolored rays, which created the misconception that the light was moving


    There were corpses everywhere in front of them, and the huge skeletons of gods and devilsid throughout the mountains. There were even golden runes all over some skeletons, and when those runes lit up, they would snap and crackle before disintegrating in the divine rays.


    Qin Mu was astonished. These divine rays possessed terrifying power which had sealed this area.


    ¡®The light is a mark left behind in the space by the sword skill, and the multicolored rays are also marks left behind by a kind of divine art.¡¯


    Xing An carried his chest and walked towards the ruins. ¡°Follow after me carefully. These ruins are different from the rest, so we need to walk on these divine arts that are marked in the space.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. Walk on the divine arts marked in the space?


    He had also entered quite a number of ruins, and he usually had to avoid the divine arts that were marked. That was because these marked divine arts usually possessed terrifying power, and touching them could result in the divine art erupting and shredding the invaders apart.


    Wasn¡¯t walking on the divine art the most dangerous path to take?


    Right at this moment, he heard a voiceughing. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu! Long time no see!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he looked over at the source of the voice. He couldn¡¯t help breaking into a smile as he waved his hand. ¡°Big Sister Yan Qiling, I¡¯ve missed you so much since we parted ways previously. How has big sister been faring these days?¡±


    Xing An stopped and looked over to see a pleasure boat sailing through the air. Numerous goddesses surrounded a girl who was standing at the bow of the boat, and behind the head of the girl was a flowing halo, which made her look extraordinarily sacred. That halo wasn¡¯t a perfect circle, and instead, it was oval and had numerous kinds of strange markings.


    Xing An didn¡¯t recognize her, but his eyes lit up as he said with praise, ¡°This woman is worth collecting!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Disciple of Ancient God Celestial Emperor, there aren¡¯t many differences in her abilities and mine, so she¡¯s naturally worth collecting. However, the women beside her are also powerful, their abilities are extremely high, and they are unfathomable.¡±


    Yan Qiling also came to this ruin, and she stopped her boat. She was still three hundred yards away from Qin Mu.


    Yan Qiling walked down from the boat with the group of women. Another youth also walked down the ship, and his age was simr to Yan Qiling¡¯s age. He also had a halo behind his head.


    ¡®Could this youth also be Celestial Emperor¡¯s disciple?¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Xing An also noticed this youth and praised internally, ¡®This boy is also worth collecting!¡¯


    Yan Qiling said with a smile, ¡°After getting injured by Celestial Venerable Mu previously, little sister had to spend a very long time to recover. His Majesty is very angry with you for fooling him. You gave his blessing to a wild ck boar, and His Majestymunicated with that wild ck boar for a long time before realizing what was actually going on. He was furious and scolded you for a very long time.¡±


    She burst out intoughter, but that youth beside her had an unpleasant expression as he said solemnly, ¡°Junior Sister, this guy insulted Celestial Emperor, and you¡¯re still joking with him?¡±


    Yan Qiling said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Mu, His Majesty still needs him to work for him, we need to leave him alive.¡±


    That youth called Mu Qiubai still had an unpleasant expression, and he sneered, saying, ¡°Insulting Celestial Emperor, it¡¯s hard to escape his crime.¡±


    Qin Mu was immensely proud of himself, and he said with a smile, ¡°His Majesty wants to control me, so I naturally have to be on guard. That¡¯s right, how is that wild ck boar?¡±


    Yan Qiling shook her head. ¡°His Majesty was very aggravated, and he ordered people to catch that boar demon, but that boar demon was very intelligent, bringing along his entire family to escape beforehand. His Majesty even sighed and said that boar demon was very crafty and would be quite a remarkable figure with his blessings sooner orter, it would be a stain of his. So what is Celestial Venerable Mu doing at Fallen God Valley?¡±


    ¡°This ce is called Fallen God Valley?¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted, and he hurriedly took out Xing An¡¯s geographical map. He wrote down the name of Fallen God Valley on the map and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Yan Qiling. Big Sister Yan, how are Mother Earth¡¯s injuries?¡±


    Only then did Yan Qiling realize that he didn¡¯t know what this ce was called. Before she could reply, the ground bulged up, and a series of mountain ranges continued to burst out from underground. Over a dozen gods stood on the mountain peaks as they whooshed over.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, thank you for asking, Mother Earth is doing very well.¡±


    A loud voice boomed like thunder, and Qin Mu looked over at the mountain peaks that had suddenly appeared. He saw an old dragon king in the lead with his brows and beard drooping low. He had blurry eyes, but every time he opened and closed them, divine rays would shoot out in all directions. He spoke to Qin Mu with a muffled voice, ¡°Mother Earth misses you very much, and she is waiting for you to reconstruct her soul!¡±


    Qin Mu felt apprehensive. This old dragon was none other than that old dragon king in front of Mother Earth¡¯s earthly pce. He was an existence on par with Feng Qiuyun!


    Feng Qiuyun was brought away by the ghost ship and was still missing. Mother Earth was first injured by the other Mother Earth and then severely injured by Schr Zi Xi. Later, she was heavily injured by Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhuo Cha and Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu when she fought her way to Eternal Peace Capital City. After that, she hadn¡¯t shown any other movement.


    The dragon qilin said in delight, ¡°Dragon King Tian, do you remember little brother?¡±


    That old dragon¡¯s face turned ck, and he pretended not to have seen him. The dragon qilin had used spirit pills to bribe him and became brothers with him, currying quite a lot of benefits. That was a stain in his life, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to bring that up again.


    Dragon King Tian said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Fallen God Valley is not a ce you cane. For Celestial Venerable¡¯s safety, you shoulde to my side, I shall bring you to Mother Earth.¡±


    Mu Qiubai¡¯s gaze lit up, and he looked at Dragon King Tian. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu needs toe back with us. Dragon King Tian, please go back.¡±


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s blurry eyes suddenly revealed a fierce gaze, and his killing intent burst forth.


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Both of you want me to meet Mother Earth, but there are two of them, which one should I meet? Or should I make a decision after the oue of the fight between the two Mother Earths is decided.¡±


    Dragon King Tian snorted.


    Mu Qiubai said, ¡°Dragon King Tian, do you swear your allegiance to Celestial Emperor or Mother Earth?¡±


    Dragon King Tian said indifferently, ¡°I only know Mother Earth, I don¡¯t know Celestial Emperor. I will kill whoever blocks Mother Earth¡¯s way.¡±


    Xing An looked at the surroundings. Their retreat had beenpletely cut off by these two groups of strong practitioners, and the only path left was into Fallen God Valley.


    Now that so many strong practitioners had suddenly appeared, he was also starting to feel the heat.


    Suddenly, Yan Qiling said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, we are all here for Fallen God Valley and not to fight for Celestial Venerable Mu, so why do we have to fight each other now? Since we are here for Fallen God Valley, we should naturally explore Fallen God Valley first. Dragon King Tian, what do you think?¡±


    Dragon King Tian also seemed to have restraining fear, so he nodded his head slowly. The numerous half-gods led by him walked down the mountains, and the old dragon king¡¯s body trembled. Strands of snow-white dragon beard floated backward and pierced through a heaven.


    That world was opened up by his dragon beard, allowing countless fire dragon crows toe flying out from the world and into Fallen God Valley.


    He didn¡¯t have the confidence to explore this forbidden ground, so he let the fire dragon crows scout out the path first. These fire dragon crows grew crow heads, dragon mouths, crow feathers, and dragon tails. They were about fifteen yards long, and they were half-gods with the bloodline of the dragon race, having an extremely high number of them.


    One of the maids beside Yan Qiling and Mu Qiubai took out a door and ced it t on the ground. That woman grabbed the handle of the door and opened it up. Behind this door was also another world, and numerous bird winged half-gods came flying out.


    Xing An shook his head and sneered. ¡°These dumba**es only know how to throw lives away without using their brains, they really don¡¯t know the meaning of death.¡±


    Midway through their flight into Fallen God Valley, the bird-winged half-gods and the fire dragon crows suddenly turned into white skeletons and crashed into the ground. However, there were also quite a number of them that had survived and made it to the foot of Fallen God Valley.


    Yan Qiling, Dragon King Tian, and the rest ascertained the path and walked towards Fallen God Valley.


    Qin Mu looked at Xing An and said leisurely, ¡°That path is a path of death, the true path of survival is right under our feet. Notice what¡¯s under our feet and remain at the same height as my feet. The height of your head also cannot surpass mine.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly raised his leg, and the dragon qilin also shrunk in a panic to be a yard long. His height didn¡¯t surpass Xing An¡¯s height. Yan¡¯er, who was shorter than Xing An, suddenly transformed into a green sparrow to stop on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder.


    Xing An took out arge-scale calction spirit weapon, and countless runes changed along with the pitter-pattering. Only after some calctions did he finally take the first step.


    ¡®This calction spirit weapon is exactly the same as mine!¡¯


    Qin Mu had a weird expression, and he thought to himself, ¡®Xing An copied my spirit weapon!¡¯


    Xing An took a step out, and he suddenly saw a bright light bursting forth from that ball of light. A sword light that was dozens of miles long rushed at his face, and the boundless sword qi made him shudder!


    This sword light was so terrifying that it had pierced through dozens of multicolored rays, and wherever it passed by, the space was sliced open!


    The copious power in the sword light tore through everything, and not just Xing An and Qin Mu, but even ordinary strong practitioners on the Jade Capital Realm would be in in one sword!


    This sword light reached the bottom of their feet and caused them to feel as though countless fine sword lights were prating through their bodies. There was a very severe stabbing pain, but the weird thing was that the sword light didn¡¯t hurt them, the stabbing pain was actually from the sword will that was hidden in the sword light.


    Xing An stepped on the sword light and hastened his footsteps. He said solemnly, ¡°Move faster, this sword light will retract back very soon.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly brought the dragon qilin to follow closely to Xing An.


    Meanwhile, below them, Yan Qiling, Mu Qiubai, and Dragon King Tian raised their heads and saw Qin Mu, Xing An, and the dragon qilin sprinting past them. Everyone was astonished. ¡®This sword light is a bridge and not a killing formation in Fallen God Valley?¡¯


    Around them, there were still numerous half-gods melting away in the divine rays, and as they walked, they would just turn into a pile of white bones. Everyone started to feel the pressure.


    Yan Qiling hurriedly leaped up and jumped onto the sword bridge. ¡°This ce is safe.¡±


    The others also leapt up, and suddenly, six to seven people with taller physiques lost their heads the instant they jumped onto the sword bridge. There was still a person who only got half of his head shaved off, and it was extremely horrifying!


    ¡°Be careful, this sword bridge can only protect you to a height of seven feet, lower your body!¡± Dragon King Tian hurriedly shouted.


    When theynded on the sword bridge, Qin Mu and Xing An had alreadye to the end of the sword bridge, which was the front of that ball of light. Behind the light were cliffs, and there was a floating bridge that connected the cliff to the other side.


    Xing An jumped down from the sword light andnded right on the floating bridge. Qin Mu also hurriedly jumped down, and the moment hended on the bridge, he heard a hum, and that sword light suddenly retracted back into the bright light above their heads. The divine rays that were severed by the sword light converged back together once more.


    Yan Qiling and the rest who hadnded on the bridge instantly stepped on nothing, and theymented in their hearts as they saw the divine rays flooding over.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Dragon King Tian shouted resolutely.


    Everyone hurriedly retreated backward, and some people turned into skeletons as they ran.


    Everyone escaped out of Fallen God Valley, and Mu Qiubai opened up the gate again to let more bird-winged half-gods fly out. He shouted, ¡°Find that sword bridge!¡±


    Swoosh¡ª


    The sword bridge appeared once again and severed the heads of several hundred bird-winged half-gods, leaving behind their corpses on the ground. Mu Qiubai finally determined the urate location of the sword bridge.


    Meanwhile, on the floating bridge, Xing An shook his head and said, ¡°These fellows only know how to throw away their lives.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°In that case, how many lives did you lose before finding the sword bridge?¡±


    Xing An was silent, and he resisted the urge to beat him to death.


    They came to the cliff on the opposite side, and behind the cliff was a valley. There were precipitous cliffs around the valley, and there were chains from all directions which tied up a coffin vertically. Below the coffin was a stone well.

 Chapter 850: Meeting an Old Friend in the Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 850: Meeting an Old Friend in the Coffin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu looked at that coffin, and the coffin was suspended in the air without touching the ground. The multicolored rays in the surroundings just floated here and there around the coffin and the stone well. It was very tranquil.


    It was as if everything here had stopped, and no other voices could be heard. The pitch-ck coffin hung there and faced the well directly.


    The multicolored rays wereing out from the well, and they were very light and faint.


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, ¡°Xing An, the coffin hasn¡¯t been opened yet, so where did you pick up that token from?¡±


    The coffin was still bound by the chains and wasn¡¯t open yet. Other than the ck coffin and the well, there was nothing else, so he was a little puzzled.


    Xing An ced down the chest, and the chest opened up with a ck.


    ¡°The token was ced on top of the coffin.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of technique Xing An had used for the corporeal bodies of half-gods to jump out from the chest. The chest was slightly uneasy and kept jumping to and fro, wanting to swallow up these gods again.


    After a moment, there were a hundred gods standing around Qin Mu.


    These gods had no more breath as they had already been refined by Xing An.


    Xing An raised his sword fingers and moved around like a phantom, tapping on the heart of the brows of every half-god before standing still once again.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    The heart of his brows suddenly split apart and revealed a pitch-ck eye. The eye rolled one round, and a ck line shot out from it to swim through the air like smoke. The line tunneled into the heart of these half-gods¡¯ brows.


    ¡®Spell of Youdu.¡¯ Qin Mu was astonished.


    The vertical eye in the heart of Xing An¡¯s brows was like his third eye. They were both used for controlling Youdu¡¯s power, but Xing An¡¯s eye was still at an elementary stage. It wasn¡¯t as exquisite as Qin Mu¡¯s third eye.


    Yet Xing An¡¯s Youdu divine art had a very eye-catching point.


    ¡°Cult Master, he¡¯s imitating you,¡± whispered the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu remained unmoved and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±


    Even though he had said so, he became a little warier. Xing An¡¯s third eye was indeed imitating his, which meant that Xing An valued Qin Mu¡¯s body very much.


    With Xing An¡¯s character, he definitely had to get anything that caught his eye!


    What astonished him even more was that these half-gods that had jumped out of Xing An¡¯s chest were all extremely strong. They were actually existences on the true god realm, and they actually got captured by Xing An. This showed how terrifying Xing An¡¯s abilities were.


    Xing An finished his spell, and suddenly, a half-god opened its mouth wide to swallow a half-god in front of him!


    Qin Mu was rmed, and yet he saw another half-god swallowing up this half-god, which waster swallowed up by the half-god behind. In the blink of an eye, only one half-god was left from the hundred half-gods.


    This kind of situation was like a big fish eating a small fish before getting eaten up by another bigger fish right after.


    The remaining half-god instantly leaped up and sprinted furiously down the mountain peak, heading straight for the ancient well below the coffin.


    This half-god ran and ran while the flesh and blood on his body fell off. However, he only managed to rush midway down the mountain before getting turned into a running white skeleton by the power of the multicolored rays.


    Right at this moment, the white skeleton burst apart, and another half-god rushed out of the white bones. He continued to run and quickly turned into a skeleton in the multicolored rays.


    The skeleton exploded apart, and the third half-god rushed, followed by the fourth, the fifth...


    These half-gods appeared from the white bones one after another and ran towards the ancient well like a ry race.


    Xing An had a slightly nervous expression. When he counted to one hundred and seven, thest half-god rushed to the well and turned into a skeleton in the multicolored rays.


    That skeleton half-god leaped and jumped into the well.


    A soft thud came from inside the well.


    Xing An let out a sigh of relief and lifted up the chest. ¡°The other sword bridge is appearing soon, follow closely after me! Now, jump!¡±


    Light suddenly rose from the well, and it had the shape of a sword light. There was no physical substance. This sword light just floated in the sky and hung there with the sword tip pointing down.


    Suddenly, the sword light moved, and countless swords appeared in all directions to spread out horizontally. The sword lights that were spread out vibrated, and even more sword light spread out. In that instant, countless swords were spread throughout Fallen God Valley!


    Qin Mu jumped up the instant Xing An said jump. The dragon qilin was a step behind and didn¡¯te back to his senses, so he was grabbed by Qin Mu immediately.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Sword lights spread out under their feet, and Xing Annded on them gently. Standing on the sword light, he said solemnly, ¡°The sword light spreading throughout Fallen God Valley will vanish soon and go back into the well, let¡¯s hurry!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly ran to the coffin with the dragon qilin. Xing An jumped onto the coffin and said, ¡°This is the only safe ce.¡±


    Suddenly, that valley filled with sword light retracted and returned back to that sword light hanging above the well.


    The sword light gradually sank back into the well and vanished. The multicolored rays rose up once again and shrouded the valley. On the other hand, there were no multicolored rays in the surroundings of the coffin.


    This kind of multicolored sunlight was extremely peculiar, and when one walked into the light, their corporeal body would melt continuously. The death was too miserable to look at.


    And at this moment, Yan Qiling, Mu Qiubai, and Dragon King Tian had rushed to the cliff only to look at Qin Mu and the others from far away. Every one of them frowned.


    Mu Qiubai raised a door again and opened the door. As for Dragon King Tian, he roared continuously as his dragon beard flew backward. Iparably heavy and dull sounds came from the air, and it was actually the brute strength of this old dragon king that was pulling over the world where the fire dragon crows delved in by force!


    ¡°They are just pushing forth with lives. They might just be able to push out a path to activate the sword in the well, but I don¡¯t how many lives must end for them to reach here.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s gaze twinkled, and he looked at Qin Mu. ¡°If it were Cult Master Qin here, how would you have broken the seal without my lead?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I would try to find the marvel of the divine art hidden inside the multicolored rays and solve it. If I could recognize the divine art inside these multicolored rays, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡±


    Xing An gave a slight smile. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit you are inferior to me. The token was picked up from atop this coffin, lower your head to take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and was slightly stunned.


    The top of the coffin was very wide and had a radius of four feet. It wasn¡¯t cramped even though they were standing there, and other than the beautiful markings on top of the coffin, there was still a line of fine writing.


    Beside the fine writing was a notch, and the token of a celestial venerable could fit perfectly inside.


    Qin Mu read it and said, ¡°Open when Qin, Mu is here.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at Xing An with a smile that was yet not a smile. ¡°So you gave the token to me not entirely in exchange for your life. It was also to lure me over to open this coffin for you. Xing An, you are very smart, killing two birds with one stone. The reason why I couldn¡¯t understand the map that you drafted for me was probably also your doing, you purposely didn¡¯t want me to understand it so I would have no choice but to get you to bring me here.¡±


    Xing An revealed a smile and rubbed his palms in glee. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to understand now. Now that you are already here, what can you do? When I was first here, I obtained that token and also saw your name on the coffin. When I couldn¡¯t open this coffin with that Qin word token, I thought that maybe only you would be able to use this token to open the coffin, so I came looking for you.¡±


    Both of them stood on the coffin, and there were countless fire dragon crows and bird-winged half-gods rushing towards the ancient well below the suspended coffin frantically. However, their flesh and blood dissolved in the multicolored rays and turned them into countless white bones.


    Even so, there was still an uncountable number of fire dragon crows and bird-winged half-gods rushing straight at the ancient well. They saw the white bones below start to pile up before rolling forward with a rattle. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the white bones piled up to the extent where they would be able to roll down to the opening of the well.


    ¡°Fallen God Valley isn¡¯t huge, it¡¯s surrounded by mountains in all directions, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to search throughout the ce. However, I felt thating to Fallen God Valley was only reaching the entrance of the true treasure.¡±


    Xing An stared at Qin Mu and said leisurely, ¡°Cult Master Qin, make your decision when it¡¯s time to, otherwise, the hundreds of thousands of lives could also pile up and activate the sword light in the well.¡±


    ¡°Xing An, if you had put your intelligence on the righteous path, your achievements wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. It¡¯s a pity that you always use your smarts on the evil path.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and took out the token of Celestial Venerable Mu. He said indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t use the Qin word token that you received, the Qin Mu written on this coffin refers to two people, one is me, the other is the owner of this Qin word token. To open this coffin, I have to use my own token.¡±


    He slotted his token into the notch, and it was stuck perfectly. Right at that moment, the white bones had formed a mountain below them, which had pushed its way to the side of the ancient well. Suddenly, several sets of white bones fell into the well.


    In the well, the sword light rose up once again and suspended below the coffin.


    Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s token was jammed in the notch, and the chains started to vibrate. A chain fell down with a crash as it undid itself, and it was followed by another chain.


    Qin Mu stood at the top of the suspended coffin, which started swaying, and another chain opened up automatically. On the other hand, the sword light below suddenly burst forth and spread throughout Fallen God Valley.


    Dragon King Tian, Yan Qiling, and Mu Qiubai immediately stepped on the sword light to rush towards the suspended coffin.


    Finally, all of the chains were undone, and the suspended coffin sank down. It was suddenly empty below Qin Mu¡¯s feet, and he fell down with the dragon qilin and Xing An with a whoosh. In front of his eyes was nothing but darkness.


    ¡®We have fallen into this suspended coffin!¡¯


    A searing pain spread throughout his shoulder. It was because the green sparrow Yan¡¯er on his shoulder had be nervous and dug her ws into his flesh.


    Qin Mu hurriedly pat Yan¡¯er¡¯s back, and only then did this green sparrowe back to her senses and release her ws.


    They were still falling, and even though the suspended coffin didn¡¯t look huge, the space inside was truly astonishing. Qin Mu raised his head to take a look and saw a square-shaped light at the top of the coffin. The light immediately turned dark, and there were some people that had managed to take the chance to slip in before the coffin was shut.


    The moment those few people rushed into the coffin, the suspended coffin closed.


    Thump.


    The sound of something falling into water came from outside, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®This coffin has fallen into the ancient well.¡¯


    The vertically suspended coffin fell into the well and sank to the bottom. Even though they were in the pitch-ck darkness, they could still feel the suspended coffin sinking down faster and faster.


    Not only that, but they were also continuously falling in the coffin. The depth of the coffin was astonishing.


    Finally, Qin Mu saw lighting from below, and he hurriedly executed his magic power to stabilize his body. Not longter, his feet touched solid ground, and he raised his head to look forward. He saw that there was actually an octagonal pavilion inside this coffin. Eightnterns hung at the eight corners of this pavilion, and the light from thenterns was very faint.


    Xing An was apprehensive, and he carefully examined the pavilion. He didn¡¯t go forward.


    This coffin was too peculiar. There were no terrifying corpses, and it only had a pavilion, but he still had to be careful.


    There was lighting from the pavilion, while the surroundings werepletely dark. Who knew if a zombie would suddenly jump out from the darkness?


    On the other hand, Qin Mu walked forward and came to the pavilion. He saw that there was only a stone table and four stone seats.


    There were two teacups ced on the table and a pot of tea. One of the cups was empty, while the other cup was full. The tea had a jade green color, and it was giving off steam.


    Qin Mu sat on the side with tea, and he raised the teacup with both hands towards the opposite side. He lowered his head slightly and bowed to the air.


    He raised his head and sighed ruefully in his heart. ¡°When we first met, you kept calling me junior brother, and I kept being fierce to you, so you med me for being prideful. You didn¡¯t know there was a gap of a hundred generations between us, but I did. When you met Niu Ben, Niu Sanduo, again, you should have known. Leaving this cup of tea behind, could you want to have a drink with me?¡±


    Xing An walked over, and he said coldly, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you even dare to drink the tea here? Be careful of poison!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to gulp it down, and he was overwhelmed by emotions. The tea had a sweet aftertaste, and it was still warm. It was as if the person drinking opposite to him had just poured this cup before getting up to leave.


    Qin Mu had aplicated expression, and he put down the teacup. He raised the teapot and poured a full cup of tea for the empty teacup on the opposite side before pouring another cup for himself. He said gently, ¡°How I wish you could be sitting in front of me and we could exchange cups of tea. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not here.¡±


    He raised his head to gulp it down, and even though it was tea, he seemed to be a little intoxicated. He drank by himself and asked softly, ¡°Will you stille back?¡±


    Even though it was empty on the opposite side, Xing An didn¡¯t dare to sit down. Instead, he stood outside the pavilion.


    At this moment, Yan Qiling and Mu Qiubainded down with several maids, and those maids looked warily at the surroundings. Dragon King Tian also brought several strong practitioners under Mother Earth tond, and divine light burst forth from the eyes of those few strong practitioners as they peered through the darkness to look for any danger.


    Meanwhile, Yan Qiling, Mu Qiubai, and Dragon King Tian had their gazes on Qin Mu, who was drinking by himself beside the stone table.


    On Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder, the green sparrow flew up and transformed into an obedient looking girl on the stone seat beside him. She poured the tea for Qin Mu before raising the cup to Qin Mu¡¯s mouth.


    With a beauty nestling up beside Qin Mu, it looked like he was abandoning all restraint.


    ¡°There¡¯s a very big secret hidden in Fallen God Valley.¡±


    Mu Qiubai suddenly said, ¡°We, senior brother and junior sister, havee to explore this ce on His Majesty Celestial Emperor¡¯s orders. Dragon King Tian, you should be on Mother Earth¡¯s orders, am I right? Mother Earth resided in the Primordial Realm for a long time, the secret in Fallen God Valley naturally couldn¡¯t escape her eyes.¡±


    Dragon King Tian was silent for a moment before answering. He said, ¡°Mother Earth told me that a celestial venerable is buried here, therefore, she got me to search for this celestial venerable.¡±


    Suddenly, Xing An twitched his nose, and he asked suspiciously, ¡°Did any of you bring one more person to search for this celestial venerable that is already dead?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned.


    Xing An said, ¡°I can smell the breath of another person. Could someone have taken the chance and slipped in while you guys were entering the suspended coffin?¡±


    When he said that, everyone could sense another person in this coffin immediately, and they couldn¡¯t help bing nervous.


    They were all remarkably strong practitioners, so who could have mingled in behind them without them noticing anything?


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    A chuckle came from the darkness, and the sound ofughter came nearer and nearer to this pavilion. Gradually, a young face was lit up by the light from thenterns.


    That was a familiar face that was full of smiles. He bowed towards everyone and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions, I¡¯m just here to meet an old friend.¡±


    ¡°Pak!¡± The teacup in Qin Mu¡¯s hand suddenly exploded, and tea sttered everywhere.


    His chest heaved up and down violently, as the face in the darkness belonged to none other than ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯. It was a ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ that was exactly the same as Lan Yutian!

 Chapter 851: The Tomb of Celestial Venerable Ling

    <h4>Chapter 851: The Tomb of Celestial Venerable Ling</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu!¡± Yan Qiling eximed. She looked at the approaching person with an expression of disbelief and immediately turned her head to look at Qin Mu.


    She had seen Celestial Venerable Yu before. Compared to Qin Mu, he was a chubby looking youth.


    She had even fought Qin Mu before in an attempt to take Celestial Venerable Yu away, almost killing Qin Mu in the process. Eventually, Qin Mu had made aeback, and she almost died in his hands.


    However, shouldn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yu be by Qin Mu¡¯s side?


    So... who was this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ standing before her?


    Xing An was also perplexed and threw Qin Mu a questioning nce. Xing An had also met Celestial Venerable Yu before but had simply assumed he was Qin Mu¡¯s sidekick and thus had given him no extra thought¡ªafter all, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s level of cultivation was simply too low for Xing An to take notice of him.


    Yet, the sudden emergence of Celestial Venerable Yu from the coffin rmed Xing An, he was more alert now upon sensing danger.


    Dragon King Tian also revealed a puzzled expression, his gaze moving to and fro between ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ and Qin Mu. The day Qin Mu brought Celestial Venerable Yu to Mother Earth¡¯s pce, he had almost pushed his face into theirs to examine them up close.


    This ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ differed in physicality from the one who was with Qin Mu, but only marginally.


    The coffin was filled with absolute silence.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was all smiles, and he looked towards Qin Mu as well, his gazending on Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    Just, Qin Mu had made the teacup explode when he lost control of his own emotions. Yan¡¯er took out a scarf, gently wiping away the water stains on his face.


    At the tips of Qin Mu¡¯s fingers, a token was spinning around with great speed, gradually slowing down.


    The token was what caught ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ attention.


    Qin Mu ignored the attention he was getting.


    The ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ who had emerged from the coffin naturally couldn¡¯t be the real Lan Yutian.


    A million years ago, Lan Yutian had perished, his soul dispersed. Qin Mu had reconstructed his corporeal body, restored his bodily functions, and healed his injuries. After, Qin Mu had forged a coffin, handing it to Celestial Venerable You for safekeeping in a hidden location in Youdu.


    It was only a few years ago when Qin Mu revived Celestial Venerable Yu, who had then begun following him around.


    Presently, Celestial Venerable Yu was studying in Li River Academy under the personal guidance of Butcher.


    The ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ who had emerged suddenly from the coffin was slimmer than the original. Previously, after learning how to refine pills, Celestial Venerable Yu had also started stealing the water qilin¡¯s food rations. Consequently, he was gradually turning into a little fatty. He only regained a regr body size when he was trained for a period by Farmer.


    However, in the recent days with the attentive green sparrow Yan¡¯er around, Celestial Venerable Yu was gradually on course to bing a fatty again.


    The ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ before his eyes had the perfect figure and physique instead¡ªhe was so perfect he didn¡¯t seem human.


    He resembled the peerless and eye-catching Celestial Venerable Yu that Qin Mu had first met at the Jade Pool Meeting.


    Only one Celestial Venerable Yu existed in this world. It was likely that the Celestial Heaven Dao Master had taken the mark of Celestial Venerable Yu from the top of the Guardian Pavilion and used the creation divine weapon of heaven to create the ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ that had emerged suddenly from the coffin.


    ¡®Alternatively, there¡¯s another possibility... someone mastered the technique of Brahma Buddha and transformed into Celestial Venerable Yu. However, the one who had cultivated this sort of technique has long been dead.¡¯


    Qin Mu squinted, his gaze lowering to the token that was graduallying to a still. ¡®If that person came back to life, he wouldn¡¯t have been so careful. After all, he¡¯s a Celestial Venerable too. Therefore, this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ can only have been created by heaven using the creation divine weapon as an experiment to test out the Celestial Heavens technique! Heh heh, the being who founded the cultivation system of divine treasures and cultivation system of the celestial pces has actually be the test subject of another...¡¯


    Eventually, the token came to a still, remaining upright at his fingertips. The side of the token that was carved with the character turned to face this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯.


    The gaze of this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ fell onto the token¡ªthe character carved on it was a single ¡®Mu¡¯ character.


    He looked at it clearly before raising his gaze only to meet with Qin Mu¡¯s own bright and furious gaze.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ gave a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing, the anger in his eyes dissipating. He moved his fingers slightly, and the token disappeared. Standing up, he said, ¡°Truly, it has been a while! You¡¯re from the extraterritorial celestial heavens, how should I address you? May I boldly ask, are you an old friend of mine?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ smiled. ¡°We can be considered old friends.¡±


    He didn¡¯t borate further.


    The coffin was still in descent, the atmosphere within was grave.


    Everyone looked towards this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, examining him and each making their own assumptions. Xing An¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡®This youth is worth collecting, his corporeal body seems to be even more perfect than Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body...¡¯


    The coffin suddenly jerked, as if it justnded in water. Following that, it started to rise upwards slowly as though it was floating in water. With a whoosh, it emerged from the surface of the water.


    The churning sounds of flowing water could be heard. The water was flowing extremely fast, taking the coffin to god knows where.


    The atmosphere within the coffin remained stifled, no one making any movements.


    Mu Qiubai suddenly chuckled. ¡°Junior Sister, look at the people presently in this coffin. Wee from the ancient celestial heavens, Dragon King Tian came from Mother Earth¡¯s, these few came from Eternal Peace Empire, and this fake ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ is from the fake dynasty. This is a sufficiently strange sight. However, do you know what is even stranger?¡±


    Yan Qiling smiled. ¡°Please enlighten us, Senior Brother.¡±


    Mu Qiubai¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What¡¯s stranger is that there are so many living people in this coffin and no dead people. A coffin with living people and no dead people inside, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± At this, he burst outughing.


    Dragon King Tian replied coldly, ¡°How many dead people would you like to have in this coffin? I can fulfill your wish.¡±


    Mu Qiubai smiled, the maids behind him moving to his front in unison, shielding him and facing off against Dragon King Tian.


    At that very moment, a creaking noise came from the coffin. Everyone was rmed. The lid of the coffin suddenly opened to reveal a crack as rays of light shone in from outside.


    The inside of the coffin was very spacious. Although the opening wasn¡¯t very big, it felt very wide to them.


    The rays of light shining down at them weren¡¯t ring, but it astonished them because the source of the rays was actually an entire gxy!


    The gxy drifted above the coffin, the stars resembling star sands.


    Dragon King Tian hurriedly leaped into the air, sticking his head out to take a look. The sight left him in a daze.


    The rest of them followed behind, crawling out through the crack andnding onto the lid of the coffin.


    Yan¡¯er flew onto Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder as Qin Mu, Xing An, and the dragon qilin also flew out of the coffin. Everyone was standing atop the coffin¡ªabove their heads was a resplendent gxy, and beneath their feet, the coffin was flowing along a river.


    Qin Mu looked downwards. The huge river was actually coursing through the middle of the gxy with vigor, heading straight towards the deepest end.


    The river was incredibly wide beyond imagination, reminding Qin Mu of the celestial river in heaven.


    When the Primordial Realm broke through its seal, the Surging River merged with the celestial river. However, in Qin Mu¡¯s recollection, when the celestial river flowed to the Primordial Realm, it was flowing in the skies. However, the Surging River flowed on earth. This meant that where the celestial river flowed in the Primordial Realm, there were still seals that hadn¡¯t beenpletely broken through.


    If the seals werepletely removed, the celestial river would definitely rise into the skies.


    What surprised everyone was the fact that the ancient well was connected to the celestial river. The coffin had actually fallen into the celestial river and was getting carried out of the Primordial Realm.


    Atop the coffin, everyone searched in all directions, yet the Primordial Realm remained unseen.


    They didn¡¯t know how far away they were from the Primordial Realm at present, and no one knew where this peculiar coffin was about to send them.


    The celestial river surged towards an enormous blue sun, revolving around it for half a turn.


    Qin Mu looked around from a distance and saw that there were clusters of pce constructions of grand scales on the sun. It was only that they were now dpidated, meaning there shouldn¡¯t be any divine beings living there anymore.


    Shortly after, they saw the glorious and dazzling heavens.


    The ancient celestial heavens was extremely far from where they were, and it was shrouded in golden light. As the coffin continued down the celestial river, the heavens was getting closer. It was only then that the group realized that this heaven only looked magnificent from afar¡ªa gloomy aura permeated its center.


    It was the aura of death.


    The celestial river coursed by this heaven, and suddenly, the river turned around and flowed right through it. The aura of death was getting stronger.


    A ruined Southern Heavenly Gate appeared before them. On the gate hung the corpse of a massive devil god, one that was snapped apart at the waist and which had a heavily rusted spear nailed through its head.


    The spear impaled the skull of the devil god and pierced through the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°Which heaven is this?¡± Dragon King Tian croaked out in a hoarse voice.


    Yan Qiling and the others looked behind the Southern Heavenly Gates in a daze. There were countless white bones there, white bones that belonged to devil gods.


    The coffin headed through the heaven, and on both sides were countless corpses and bones that piled up into mountains¡ªit made them shudder.


    The dragon qilin hid behind Qin Mu,ying t on the ground with his ws covering his face, afraid to look at the scene outside. Still, he peeked out between the gaps of his ws to look around, only to tremble in fear at the sight immediately after.


    Beside him, the chest was abnormally excited. It paced back and forth, wanting to jump ontond to collect those bones.


    Xing An also felt his skin crawl. He had deduced that the Fallen God Valley was just a gate, a gateway leading to an enormous collection of treasures. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that behind this gate would lie such a horrifying sight.


    Suddenly, Yan Qiling said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu from the celestial heavens, what do you know about this Fallen God Valley?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, whoughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know much of it either. Didn¡¯t you all mention just now that this was the burial ground of Celestial Venerables? Logically speaking, you all should know more about it than me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing truthfules out of your mouth!¡±


    Mu Qiubaiughed coldly. ¡°You aren¡¯t the real Celestial Venerable Yu! Who exactly are you? If you refuse to say it, do you think we won¡¯t be able to capture you and force you to reveal the secrets of this ce?¡±


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s brows furrowed, and he spoke in a low, muffled voice, saying, ¡°Little brother from the celestial heavens, it would be best if you tell us what you know.¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ smiled. ¡°I only know that there really is a Celestial Venerable buried in the Fallen God Valley. The celestial river is the birthce of North Deity Xuan Wu, yet part of it has been cut and taken by a group of people using a great amount of power to make their base for rebellion. The ones who did such a treacherous action are the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted. Could it be that the one buried here was a Celestial Venerable from the Heaven Alliance?


    So who was this Celestial Venerable?


    Suddenly, the coffin shook slightly,ing to a stop.


    The coffin had stopped at a small harbor.


    Everyone stepped onto the harbor, walking up the staircase. There was a stone tablet erected at the top of the staircase, and on it were the words, ¡®Tomb of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯.

 Chapter 852: The Death of Celestial Venerable Ling

    <h4>Chapter 852: The Death of Celestial Venerable Ling</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing the words on the stone tablet, Qin Mu felt his head getting dizzy.


    Tomb of Celestial Venerable Ling.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was dead?


    His eyes were filled with bewilderment. In his perspective, even if the Celestial Emperors had died one after another, Celestial Venerable Ling would never die. Yet, there was a tomb for Celestial Venerable Ling here.


    Qin Mu walked quickly to the stone tablet, but just as he wanted to examine it, he was suddenly stumped.


    A simple stone coffinid behind the stone tablet¡ªit was ced there neatly¡ªhowever, behind this simple tomb, there was another stone tablet, and behind that stone tablet, therey yet another stone coffin.


    Qin Mu looked further on. There were many more stone tablets and stone coffins, they were innumerable and densely packed, filling the whole of this ancient celestial heaven¡¯s Jade Capital!


    Qin Mu looked around, the whole of the Jade Capital was filled only with these stone coffins and tombstones¡ªthere were no other structures in this ce!


    Every stone tablet had the same words, ¡°Tomb of Celestial Venerable Ling!¡±


    Behind him, Yan Qiling, Mu Qiubai, Dragon King Tian, and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ approached with quick steps. They stared nkly at this sight.


    There were way too many tombs for Celestial Venerable Ling here, it gave them goosebumps. There were innumerable coffins here, could it be that in each coffin thereid a Celestial Venerable Ling?


    ¡°The coffins here are most likely fakes. The real Celestial Venerable Ling should be buried in the Numinous Sky Hall!¡±


    Mu Qiubai eximed suddenly, ¡°As one of the Nine Celestial Venerables, she is qualified to be buried within the Numinous Sky Hall!¡±


    Dragon King Tian took the first step, sprinting towards the hall. Yan Qiling and Mu Qiubai quickly followed behind as Xing An and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ too disappeared in a sh.


    There was only Qin Mu left behind, with the dragon qilin at his side and Yan¡¯er perched on his shoulder in the form of a green sparrow.


    Qin Muposed himself. Taking out a single incense stick and lighting it, he stuck it in front of the tombstone quietly.


    After a brief moment, he went behind the tombstone, gripped at the coffin lid with both hands, and pulled it open.


    There was no body in the coffin, only shallow, clear water. Qin Mu was stunned for a second before he closed the coffin.


    He went towards another coffin, opening it to look inside¡ªthere was only clear water in it as well.


    Qin Mu went around opening the coffins, and all he saw was clear water, there was no sight of Celestial Venerable Ling.


    Qin Mu stubbornly opened the coffins one after another, yet all the while, he could only find clear water.


    A violent tremble resonated from the Numinous Sky Hall, Dragon King Tian¡¯s voice was extremely loud and clear, he snapped, ¡°None of you should even think about taking Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s treasures! These treasures belong to Mother Earth!¡±


    The dragon qilin looked from afar only to watch as Dragon King Tian transformed into an old dragon, his huge body coiling outside the Numinous Sky Hall. His dragon body had now encircled the whole Numinous Sky Hall, and the half-gods under him stood on his body, fighting with the maids who came with Yan Qiling.


    The levels of cultivation of these maids were surprisingly formidable, and they managed to hold off Dragon King Tian.


    Within the hall, figures darting around like shes of lightning could be indistinctly seen¡ªit was ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, Yan Qiling, Xing An, and Mu Qiubai fighting each other, all scrambling to im possession of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s treasures.


    ¡°Cult Master.¡±


    The dragon qilin whispered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go over? It seems like they have found something.¡±


    Qin Mu was shifting yet another stone lid, and inside the coffin was still clear water, which was very shallow and unclouded.


    He fell into a daze. There were still countless stone coffins belonging to Celestial Venerable Ling within the Jade Capital. It was truly too much to check each and every coffin, it would take god knows how long.


    Xing An, Yan Qiling, and the others had chosen to head straight to the Numinous Sky Hall, which was truly the best course of action. As a Celestial Venerable, Celestial Venerable Ling had a very high status, making it a matter of course that she would be buried there.


    The coffins within the Jade Capital were most likely dummy tombs.


    ¡°Perhaps we should also head to the Numinous Sky Hall to take a look, she might really be buried there.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened up, and at that instant, he heard a tapping sound.


    He jolted up. The tapping sounds weren¡¯t of divine arts, it instead seemed like the kind of noise a pitching chisel would make against stone.


    At the Numinous Sky Hall, the fighting was still ongoing, but Qin Mu followed the sound instead, walking towards it. Shortly thereafter, he found himself outside the Jade Capital, only to see a white-haired elder taking apart the pce of this heaven. The elder retrieved the stone materials, using a pitching chisel to hack them, he made them into stone coffins.


    Qin Mu stood behind the elder, watching him silently. The elder worked quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to build the stone coffin. He moved to work on the tablet, carving the characters ¡°Tomb of Celestial Venerable Ling¡± onto the stone tablet.


    The elder didn¡¯t seem to notice Qin Mu¡¯s appearance and continued working quietly. Many stone coffins and stone tablets surrounded him now.


    After some time, the elder stopped to rest. Lifting his head and looking in Qin Mu¡¯s direction, he asked, ¡°Is it Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu observed that the elder¡¯s eyes werepletely white. He didn¡¯t have pupils, he was a blind man.


    ¡°Elder, how did you know it was me?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin already came by before, it was about 30000 years ago. Too much time has passed, I can no longer remember it clearly.¡±


    The elder put down his pitching chisel. ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin came to pay his respects and then left. Celestial Venerable Ling had me set up this tomb such that only two people may enter, Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu. The two Celestial Venerables would be able to enter this ce using their celestial venerable tokens. Since Celestial Venerable Qin already came by, you can only be Celestial Venerable Mu. However, it seems you brought uninvited guests.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. ¡°Elder, is Celestial Venerable Ling really dead?¡±


    The blind elder replied, ¡°She¡¯s dead, yet still she¡¯s alive. She diedpleting the divine arts that would allow substance to remain unchanged. Through that, she too obtained immortality.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Getting up, the blind elder continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin came here to give her a proper burial and mourn for her. Since Celestial Venerable Mu hase by, then you might as welle over too.¡±


    The elder dragged the coffins using chains and walked on. Qin Mu followed behind, only to see that the elder was walking towards the celestial river.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the celestial river.


    The blind elder put down the coffin and said, ¡°She ising soon.¡±


    Qin Mu stood by the glistening river. After a while, a woman floated down from the celestial river.


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a twitching in his heart¡ªhis heart ached.


    The woman who floated down from the river was dressed in a leopard print skirt and straw shoes with a peachwood hairpin in her hair¡ªit was Celestial Venerable Ling, and she was no longer breathing.


    ¡°Master, o soule back, your disciple is here to give you a proper burial!¡±


    The blind elder went into the river, stopping the corpse of Celestial Venerable Ling. Qin Mu, too, jumped into the celestial river, helping the elder to bring Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s corpse to the shore.


    Together they ced Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s corpse into the stone coffin. Shortly after, Celestial Venerable Ling transformed into clear water.


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    The blind elder didn¡¯t seem to take notice. He closed the lid of the stone coffin and continued to sit by the celestial river, waiting.


    An unknown period of time passed by before another Celestial Venerable Ling floated down the river again in her leopard print skirt and straw shoes.


    Qin Mu was stumped. The blind elder went into the river again, repeating, ¡°Master, o soule back, your disciple is here to give you a proper burial!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly joined him. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s corpse was ced into the coffin and transformed into clear water yet again.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± He was confused now.


    The blind elder sat in silence, another unknown period of time passed, and yet another Celestial Venerable Ling floated down. They buried her again, and the same thing happened¡ªCelestial Venerable Ling transformed into clear water again. It was as though what they brought up from the river wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s corporeal body but a portion of river water.


    They waited there for an unknown period of time, and the stone coffins now each had a ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling¡±. The blind elder began dragging the stone coffins towards the Jade Capital.


    The capital was already filled with stone coffins and tombstones. The elder dragged the stone coffins out of the capital, lining them neatly and burying the tombstones deep into the ground vertically upright.


    Qin Mu followed him, paying his respects to the empty coffins and returning back to the ce where the elder retrieved his stone materials. The elder lifted his pitching chisel and continued to work noisily.


    After a while, when Qin Mu could no longer restrain himself, he asked, ¡°Elder, what exactly is going on here?¡±


    The blind elder put down the pitching chisel, his eyes containing a dazed look. Shortly after, he said, ¡°Master spent her entire life researching skills and divine arts. She was usually solitary and had very few friends. It is likely that she took me as a disciple out of loneliness and boredom. I am of the High Emperor Era, after bing her disciple, I followed her in cultivating and observed that she didn¡¯t have many friends. However, she constantly mentioned two people, the two people who had suddenly appeared in the first year of the Dragon Han Era, the two people who had helped her.¡±


    Qin Mu felt warmth in his heart.


    The two people mentioned were Founding Emperor and himself.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu were the two she constantly brought up. She wanted to find them, yet she was ultimately unsessful in her attempts.¡±


    The blind elder lifted his pitching chisel again and continued to hammer away. ¡°The High Emperor Era was very long. She wasn¡¯t able to find these two Celestial Venerables during the High Emperor Era, and she couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. Her divine art was about to bepleted, and the High Emperor Celestial Heavens that was supported by the Heaven Alliance had also gained victory. I still remember that very day, it was right after the death of Mother Earth, she had taken a chunk of the celestial river and demonstrated her divine art. On that day...¡±


    The hammering sound stopped.


    Qin Mu felt his hairs stand on end.


    The High Emperor Celestial Heavens supported by the Heaven Alliance had gained victory?


    What kind of victory?


    Was it the eradication of the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens?


    The Celestial Heavens supported by the Heaven Alliance, was it the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens?


    ¡°On that day, the celestial river was cut off. Master stood on the heavens, and using her divine art, she made the substances in the celestial rivere to a still. She even reverted it to its state during the ancient times and then evolved it into its future state. I still remember I was standing beside the river, watching as a fog suddenly rose from the celestial river. Master was standing amidst the fog, and then she fused with it.¡±


    On that day, the Primordial Realm underwent a dramatic change.


    The boundless celestial river was suddenly cut off, a huge chunk of the floating river went missing,pletely disappearing from the world.


    Due to this, the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens became unstable and was subjected to an attack by the extraterritorial celestial heavens. That attackpletely wiped them out.


    ¡°This heaven that we are in now, is it the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu interrupted him suddenly and asked, ¡°Then, who is the one buried within the Numinous Sky Hall?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, he is the Celestial Emperor of the High Emperor Era. He died in battle while trying to protect Celestial Venerable Ling. I buried him within the Numinous Sky Hall.¡±


    The blind elder continued, ¡°The Celestial Emperor of the High Emperor Era was also a member of the Heaven Alliance. He was the disciple of another Celestial Venerable. The past High Emperors were all disciples of Celestial Venerables. However, the copse of the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens wasn¡¯t actually due to master¡¯s divine art, it was due to the betrayal of the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    At the same instant that Celestial Venerable Ling had demonstrated her divine art and fused with the fog, the betrayal of the Heaven Alliance had allowed the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens to be invaded. As darkness fell, Celestial Venerable Ling reappeared amidst the fog.


    At that moment, a terrifying power had suddenly emerged, and an imposing figure dashed into the fog and straight to Celestial Venerable Ling.


    The South High Emperor Celestial Heavens had fallen, leaving behind only ruins.


    ¡°Later, I saw Master¡¯s corpse floating down the river surface.¡±


    The blind elder took out a token, it was the token belonging to Celestial Venerable Ling. Then, he continued, ¡°I built this tomb, leaving behind a mechanism that only Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu would be able to unlock.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s token. The token was of the same size as his own token, meaning the blind elder had designed the mechanism based on this token.


    ¡°Then, why do you say that she is still alive?¡± Qin Mu questioned suddenly.


    The blind elder put down the pitching chisel and used the chains to drag the coffin towards the riverside. As he did this, he replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin came here and told me that he saw Celestial Venerable Ling. Celestial Venerable Ling had found him and told him many things.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while. He quickly followed after the elder and asked, ¡°Where did the extraterritorial celestial heavens originate from? Who is the Celestial Emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens? If no one else knew it, Celestial Venerable Ling definitely knew!¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens is...¡±


    The blind elder turned around, his wrinkly old face revealing an expression that was a smile yet not a smile, a cry yet not a cry. ¡°Heaven Alliance. Celestial Venerable Mu, it is the Heaven Alliance that you built...¡±

 Chapter 853: Corpse Demon

    <h4>Chapter 853: Corpse Demon</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s body froze. The celestial emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens was the Heaven Alliance?


    Did the blind elder mean that someone in the Heaven Alliance was the celestial emperor, or was it the entire Heaven Alliance?


    He had never thought of this problem before.


    Could there be a possibility that the celestial emperor of the extraterritorial celestial heavens wasn¡¯t a person but a group of people, and in this group of people, there were all kinds of disputes regarding interests?


    If this guess was established, he would be able to draw the outline of the High Emperor Era.


    The High Emperor Era was caused by Mother Earth.


    Mother Earth had groomed her own children and supported them to create the High Emperor Era and establish the High Emperor Celestial Heavens, making them be known as North High Emperor.


    On the other side, the Heaven Alliance supported another group of people to create South High Emperor and establish the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens, which went against North High Emperor.


    The fights between the two celestial heavenssted for three hundred thousand years.


    At that time, the extraterritorial celestial heavens was just a bystander, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    At that time, the extraterritorial celestial heavens was still the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens.


    After the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens annexed the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens, it had be an oversized monster, and the ancient gods in this celestial heavens also had gods that were cultivated from half-gods and lifeforms after the beginning.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven Alliance became stronger and stronger, and they used various methods to gradually rece the pirs of the extraterritorial celestial heavens, taking the extraterritorial celestial heavens into their control.


    The ancient gods all felt themselves to be in danger. Heaven Duke, Earth Count, they felt their own benefits at stake, and they were also in danger of being reced.


    The internal structure of the Heaven Alliance also started to crack due to the appearance of power and benefits.


    The Heaven Alliance that had controlled the extraterritorial celestial heavens also ended up having conflicting views that couldn¡¯t be mediated. The ideals of South High Emperor were that human lives were greater than heaven, that gods had to serve the people as well.


    On the other hand, after the Heaven Alliance in the extraterritorial celestial heavens gained control of iparable power and authority, the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens had be a thorn in their eyes, bing a colossus that had threatened their rule.


    The conflicting views erupted right after Mother Earth was wiped out by the Heaven Alliance. With Mother Earth¡¯s death, the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens was erased, and eradicating South High Emperor became the number one mission for the Heaven Alliance.


    The battle had erupted right when Celestial Venerable Ling was intercepting the Celestial River to test out her divine art, which was at the most perfect state. If Celestial Venerable Ling didn¡¯t die, the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens wouldn¡¯t be defeated.


    That terrifying existence fought his way into the fog and assassinated Celestial Venerable Ling. At the same time, the gods of the extraterritorial celestial heavens attacked the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens, which resulted in theplete annihtion of the High Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s guess.


    Even though there were still many questions left unanswered, he felt that this guess was more or less close to the truth.


    He followed the blind elder to the side of the Celestial River again, and the blind elder continued to store the ¡°corpse¡± of Celestial Venerable Ling that came floating down the river. The exact same situation happened, and the ¡°corpse¡± of Celestial Venerable Ling turned into clear water again.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Elder, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art allows substances to not change, not increasing and not decreasing. Even if she¡¯s dead, her corpse will vanish and transform into her again,ing back to life. That is because her divine art is none other than unchanging substances. You will never collect her body, it will merely be the water in the river. The true her has already transformed into that lump of eternal substance on the Celestial River. She has already be the fog on the river. She doesn¡¯t care what you are doing! She doesn¡¯t care that you are erecting a tombstone or creating a tomb for her!¡±


    If one was to choose someone that understood Celestial Venerable Ling, that person would definitely be Qin Mu.


    He understood Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art the most, and it was also him and Founding Emperor that had imparted the art of creation which hadn¡¯t taken shape to Celestial Venerable Ling. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art was still at the fledgling stage, and it was alsopleted under Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s guidance.


    After Qin Mu entered the ghost ship, it was also Qin Mu that had borrowed the power of the four deities to break apart Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. However, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art back then was still not perfect.


    However, in regards to understanding Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, he was indeed the number one person.


    In his eyes, the blind elder guarding by the riverside and collecting Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s body was something that waspletely unnecessary. That was because Celestial Venerable Ling had already fused with her divine art, and it couldpletely be said that Celestial Venerable Ling had already be her divine art.


    She would live eternally in her divine art, dying and reviving, reviving and dying, over and over again.


    Qin Mu even guessed that the fog he had met at the source of Surging River was Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. It was Celestial Venerable Ling that had brought him back to ancient times and brought him to the end of the High Emperor Era.


    However, Qin Mu just didn¡¯t know at that time.


    The blind elder finished using all of the stone coffins and began dragging the coffins back to bury. He said with a muffled voice, ¡°No one cares about her, even she doesn¡¯t care about herself. Teacher only lives for the Dao, she is a pure person, she is so innocent that her heart only has the Dao! She doesn¡¯t have all those thoughts you guys have, she isn¡¯t crafty and scheming, she doesn¡¯t care about power and authority, she was no threat to everyone, so why did she have to die? Why couldn¡¯t she be left alive?¡±


    This blind elder was furious, and he raised his head to howl like an injured beast.


    ¡°Why did such a pure person have to die? Why could both of you, the two Celestial Venerables, not take the initiative to carry the responsibility? Why did you have to return back to the day you met her and throw the heavy responsibility onto her?¡±


    His hair rose up from his anger, and he roared sternly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t both of you have carried the responsibility? Why did you have to leave? Couldn¡¯t you have walked down the path with her? Why did you let her face the dangers alone?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand, Celestial Venerable Mu! She really doesn¡¯t understand¡ª¡±


    Two streaks of bloody tears rolled down his old face as he pulled the coffins forward. His voice gradually became softer and softer.


    ¡°Why do I have to bury her? Why do I have to guard here over and over again to bury her? Celestial Venerable Mu, do you not understand? That is because she¡¯s dead. In her divine art, she has died time and time again, do you not understand the pain of death?


    ¡°She has experienced countless deaths, so I have to bury her countless times. That is because every death is very painful, every death is real. She has to go through countless repetitions of such a death...¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he saw him off.


    Yan¡¯er flew down from his shoulder and transformed into a beautiful girl. She took out her silk handkerchief to wipe the tears off his face.


    Qin Mu forced a smile and croaked, ¡°I¡¯m alright, thank you, Big Sister Yan¡¯er.¡±


    Violent shes came from the Jade Capital City, and Dragon King Tian suddenlyughed loudly. Disregarding everyone and rushing over, he jumped into the ck coffin beside the dock with a loud bang and shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s treasures belongs to me now! There¡¯s hope for Mother Earth¡¯s resurrection now!¡±


    This old dragon carried another coffin on his shoulder and happily sealed him and this coffin into the suspended coffin.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s treasures are right in this coffin...¡±


    Dragon King Tian¡¯sughter came from the inside of the coffin, and Qin Mu suddenly heard hisughter bing miserable cries. The suspended coffin then vibrated violently, causing the surface of the Celestial River to sway uncertainly, raising huge waves!


    Soon, fresh blood poured out from the suspended coffin, and the coffin gradually regained its calm.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he looked at the suspended coffin floating above the river surface.


    The Numinous Sky Hall of the Jade Capital City was in a mess, and it had already been razed to the ground. The half-gods that Dragon King Tian had brought along werepletely dead, and the maids that Yan Qiling and Mu Qiubai had brought along were also severely injured by Dragon King Tian. They were all copsed on the ground.


    On the ruins of the Numinous Sky Hall, several figures hurriedly flew over only to see the surface of the Celestial River turning into a sea of blood. Red-colored blood gushed out of the suspended coffin and dyed the river surface red.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped, and suddenly, that suspended coffin opened up with a ck. There was a coffin inside the coffin, and the coffin that Dragon King Tian had carried into the suspended coffin suddenly stood upright inside.


    This coffin was already opened, and it was pitch ck inside. What was even scarier was that gnawing sounds came from inside as though something was gnawing on something!


    Suddenly, blood burst out from this coffin like a flood, and the blood sprayed down in all directions.


    The Celestial River that had already been dyed red became even redder.


    Thump.


    A huge dragon head flew out from that upright coffin and smashed onto the river surface before slowly sinking down. That was Dragon King Tian¡¯s head.


    On the shore of the river, the corners of Xing An¡¯s eyes twitched violently, and he lifted up his chest to slowly move backward.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, Yan Qiling, and Mu Qiubai also secretly moved back.


    In that battle earlier, because their abilities were far inferior to Dragon King Tian and the rest, they were disregarded by Dragon King Tian and had survived instead.


    However, the coffin that they were fighting for had instead given them a bone-chilling cold now.


    Suddenly, ws that were covered in green hair stretched out of the coffin, and the ws under the green hair seemed to be cast in gold and copper. Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. At this very moment, a figure flew out from that coffin, and a tattered cape covered the entire sky above the Celestial River.


    That was an iparably strong emperor¡¯s corpse that had already cultivated into a corpse demon in the coffin. Its mouth wasden with razor-sharp teeth, and Dragon King Tian¡¯s flesh was still hanging out from the side of its mouth.


    Overflowing corpse gas spread through this deathly silent celestial heavens. The corpse demon flew through the sky like light and lightning as he rushed straight at them.


    Yan Qiling shrieked, and those several maids beside them instantly rushed into the sky to face that emperor¡¯s corpse.


    These maids could sh head-on with Dragon King Tian, and even though they were severely injured, they had lived on. Their abilities were extremely brilliant, and yet they were caught by that emperor¡¯s corpse one after another to be stuffed into its mouth.


    Everyone hurriedly scattered and escaped.


    That corpse demon smiled oddly, and its scarlet red cape fluttered in the wind. It suddenly descended down from the sky, and its tattered cape covered a huge part of the pce. It grabbed a maid that was trying to escape.


    Screams came from the ce where the cape had covered, and then the screams died down.


    The cape soared up once again and covered the sky. That corpse demon searched around in the sky for any breath of living humans.


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±


    The blind elder put down his hatchet and chisel before raising his head to shout loudly, ¡°Senior Brother! You¡¯re already dead, return back to where you should be!¡±


    The corpse demon reanimated from High Emperor Celestial Emperor heard him and immediately pounced at him. His arrogance was overflowing, and he was truly a High Emperor Celestial Emperor on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!


    The blind elder raised his hatchet in one hand and the chisel in another. With a loud bang, the huge hatchet smacked itself on the chisel!


    A beam of light burst out of the chisel and shed forward to nail into the heart of that corpse demon¡¯s brows.


    It was as if that corpse demon had suffered a heavy blow, and it flew back tond into the emperor¡¯s coffin on the surface of the Celestial River.


    The coffin lid of the emperor¡¯s coffin closed.


    The blind elder put away his hatchet and chisel. He started swinging a chain, which became longer and longer, sweeping up that emperor¡¯s coffin. The blind elder swung the emperor¡¯s coffin and gave it a jolt to send this coffin into the ruins of the Numinous Sky Hall.


    When the emperor¡¯s coffinnded on the ground, countless bricks flew into the sky. The carved beams and painted rafters reconstructed themselves and transformed into a Numinous Sky Hall that stood tall in the Jade Capital City that was filled with stone coffins and stone tombstones.


    Everyone who was currently escaping had just recovered from their shock, and they still felt a lingering fear.


    Qin Mu looked at the blind elder and was extremely astonished. This blind elder was nothing special to look at, yet his cultivation was immeasurable. He wasn¡¯t inferior to an existence on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ walked towards the blind elder, and his gaze wavered. ¡°You are... Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s disciple, Yi Shisheng. You are still alive, you have been keeping guard here all this time?¡±


    The blind elder ignored him and continued to raise his hatchet and chisel.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ smiled and said, ¡°You have the abilities, so why do you have to hole yourself up in such a deste ce? Celestial Venerable Ling cut off a section of the Celestial River and used herself to rece that section, transforming herself into the substance of the Celestial River. Her divine art is truly exquisite, and even I am full of admiration. You are her disciple, so you have definitely learned some of her divine art. The celestial heavens is in need of talents like you.¡±


    The blind elder stopped his knocking and turned to ¡°look¡± at him. He asked numbly, ¡°Which senior uncle of mine are you? Since you know my teacher has be the substance of the Celestial River, why did you have toe?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look at her, to see if she is really dead.¡±


    ¡°Can you be at ease now?¡± asked the blind elder.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ said, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    The blind elder tightened his grip on his hatchet. He suddenly loosened his grip and said indifferently, ¡°Senior uncle, go away, don¡¯te and disturb our peace and quiet.¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ughed loudly.


    The blind elder ¡°looked¡± at Qin Mu and coldly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, go away too. Bring all of them away. You guys aren¡¯t needed here!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath, and he said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will rescue Celestial Venerable Ling. I always keep my word!¡±


    He turned around and walked towards the suspended coffin floating in the Celestial River. Behind him, knocking sounds rang out again, and he didn¡¯t know if the blind elder had heard him.

 Chapter 854: Dragon King Tian’s Reanimation

    <h4>Chapter 854: Dragon King Tian¡¯s Reanimation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu returned to the suspended coffin, and Xing An also walked in with the chest. He took a nce at ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, Yan Qiling, and Mu Qiubai, who had jumped into the coffin as well.


    The blind elder didn¡¯t wee anyone, so they could only leave.


    Suddenly, a bloodied dragon head floated up from the water and jumped into the coffin. That was Dragon King Tian, and he was only left with a head after being gnawed by the corpse demon.


    Yet he actually hadn¡¯t died and was hanging on to hisst breath.


    Dragon King Tian stared at them ruthlessly as he hid in a corner to gasp for breath. He kept a wary eye on everyone, and corpse gas was spreading out from his face.


    The corpse demon transformed from the emperor¡¯s corpse had an extremely strong corpse poison, and it was currently invading his brain, tainting his primordial spirit.


    The suspended coffin closed with a ck.


    Outside the coffin, there was the sound of running water again. Previously, there were numerous people that had entered the suspended coffin, and only a few of them had survived. Numerous people had lost their lives on the way to solve the seals in Fallen God Valley, some had even died from internal strife, and some were eaten up by the corpse demon.


    Yan Qiling originally had a lot of maids beside her, and now there was only one left. Furthermore, her injuries were rather severe.


    Yet this coffin was still full of dangers.


    Dragon King Tian was currently being assimted by the corpse poison from the emperor¡¯s corpse, and even though only his head was left, he was still panting heavily with corpse breath.


    ¡°Dragon King Tian, you are about to turn into a corpse.¡±


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t resist saying and reminded him softly, ¡°Cult Master is skilled in the art of healing, he might be able to help you get rid of the corpse poison.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you want to kill me?¡±


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s head was gasping heavily for breath. Currents of air went into his mouth and came out of his neck, causing green corpse gas to shroud around him.


    This divine dragon was abnormally wary, and he sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, so you are trying to poison me? Not that easy! Heheh...¡±


    The dragon qilin frowned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t save him. Even I can¡¯t solve the corpse poison of an emperor¡¯s corpse. If it was Grandpa Apothecary, there might still be hope.¡±


    The dragon qilin felt sorrowful. Dragon King Tian had graced him with his kindness and helped himplete his technique. He really wanted to save this divine dragon, but if Qin Mu was helpless, he naturally didn¡¯t have the means to.


    Dragon King Tian was still executing his magic power and tried to get rid of the corpse gas, but everyone in the coffin could clearly see his vital qi gradually turning milky. It was bing a green-colored serous fluid.


    The divine art runes of his vital qi were also tainted by the corpse poison, and they were broken apart one by one.


    Xing An felt a bone-chilling cold, and he carried his chest to leave the pavilion silently. He retreated into the darkness and vanished.


    The two big dragon¡¯s eyes of Dragon King Tian had already be white in color. His pupils had vanished, and yet he was still blinking as though he could see his surroundings.


    Yan Qiling and Mu Qiubai felt slight fear, and they also moved back secretly, vanishing into the darkness.


    Qin Mu signaled to the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin hurriedly followed after him. Yan¡¯er transformed into a green sparrow and stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s head as they walked towards the darkness without a sound.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had also left this ce and had hidden somewhere.


    ¡°I see you guys!¡±


    Corpse liquid flowed out of Dragon King Tian¡¯s mouth, and he continued to stare with eyes with no pupils. He cried out, ¡°I see you guys, don¡¯t think about harming me! Fuu, fuu... I see you guys...¡±


    He didn¡¯t have any breath left, and after a moment, this huge dragon head flew up silently. The head was shrouded in a green fog, and it gave off a peculiar voice while chuckling. ¡°I see you guys!¡±


    He flew into the darkness andughed. ¡°I see you guys! Where have you hidden my body? Once I catch and eat you, my body will be able to grow back, hehehe...¡±


    The space inside the suspended coffin was extremely vast. When they first fell into the suspended coffin, they had fallen for quite some time before they reached the bottom. Only now that Qin Mu was fumbling forward in the darkness did he realize that the space inside the suspended coffin was even bigger than his imagination.


    The suspended coffin was a tool of transportation, a tool to receive the Celestial Venerables to where Celestial Venerable Ling was buried; however, this suspended coffin was constructed by the blind elder. The blind elder¡¯s abilities were immeasurable, and he had distorted the space inside the suspended coffin into a vast space. Qin Mu walked in the darkness for a very long time, yet he still didn¡¯t reach the border.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon?¡± Qin Mu whispered.


    There were no sounds behind him.


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he hurriedly stopped. His heart moved, and his vital qi transformed into a ball of me to shine in his surroundings. The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er had actually disappeared into the darkness!


    This ce was simply too dark. There was no light, so he didn¡¯t notice when the dragon qilin had disappeared!


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he thought to himself, ¡®He has Yan¡¯er on his head, Fatty Dragon will be fine...¡¯


    Right at this moment, Dragon King Tian¡¯s twisted and peculiarughter rang out. ¡°I see you¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly extinguished his mes and executed the Phantom Illusion Technique, turning his body into a ck shadow on the ground.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s huge head was wobbling as it flew past him, and his eyes were shining with a lush green gleam. He flew to somewhere else.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, and his shadow stood up. With a tremble, the shadow that had no thickness suddenly swelled up, and his body was restored.


    ¡°I see you¡ª¡±


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s weirdughter came from far away, and suddenly, there was a miserable scream. He didn¡¯t know who had suffered from the vicious attack.


    Qin Muposed himself, and the big head of Dragon King Tian flew further and further away. Finally, hisughter couldn¡¯t be heard anymore.


    Silence filled the surroundings.


    Qin Mu took out his sword pellet, and his heart moved slightly. The sword pellet suddenly broke down and transformed into countless swords to fly silently around him, covering a radius of three hundred yards.


    He continued to fumble slowly in the darkness, and the flying swords also moved together with his body. These flying swords traveled up and down, while the formations that they constructed also changed continuously.


    And at this moment, a figure walked out from the side of the pavilion and moved into the pavilion. Mu Qiubai looked around and let out a sigh. ¡°Dragon King Tian has turned into a corpse and is chasing after my maid, so he probably won¡¯te back to this pavilion anytime soon. This is then the safest ce... Who¡¯s there?¡±


    He suddenly turned around and looked nervously into the darkness.


    In the darkness, indiscernible footsteps rang out, and a youth carrying a chest appeared in front of his eyes.


    Mu Qiubai let out a sigh of relief before smiling and saying leisurely, ¡°So it¡¯s that expert beside Celestial Venerable Mu. You were actually hiding nearby as I did, you must have thought that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. It looks like you have some intelligence as well.¡±


    ¡°Your body is very good, I like it very much.¡±


    Xing An put down his chest and examined him with a fervent gaze, as though he was admiring a work of art.


    The chest opened up automatically with a ck, and Xing An was still tilting his head and examining Mu Qiubai. His gaze became more and more fervent.


    Mu Qiubai was extremely ufortable from his stare, and he sneered. ¡°You and I shed at the Numinous Sky Hall before, and I have to admit that you are indeed very strong. However, you wouldn¡¯t expect me to be the disciple of Ancient God Celestial Emperor. I have cultivated alongside His Majesty Celestial Emperor ever since I was young, and I know all of the Great Dao in the world by heart. Challenging me is just seeking your death.¡±


    Xing An continued to observe him and nodded his head repeatedly while muttering, ¡°Disciple of Celestial Emperor, no wonder your corporeal body is so good, your primordial spirit is also so strong. To deal with you, I need to use my trump card... Cult Master Qin always felt that I had gone down the wrong path by stealing other people¡¯s limbs for my immortality. I was shouted at and hunted everywhere I went, but they didn¡¯t understand me.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many collections left in the chest since most of them had already been lost in Fallen God Valley, but at that moment, a terrifying aura spread out from the chest.


    Xing An smiled slightly and said, ¡°They thought I did it for immortality, but that was merely my dream when I couldn¡¯t be a god. Now I have an even higher dream.¡±


    From the chest, a huge body gradually crawled out, and it was a behemoth formed by the arms, heads, and body parts of dozens of true gods. The behemoth crept there, and its heads stared at Mu Qiubai excitedly.


    Xing An stood on the body of this devil god and looked at Mu Qiubai before saying faintly, ¡°I¡¯m going to collect you.¡±


    This behemoth soared into the sky and pounced at Mu Qiubai.


    Mu Qiubai¡¯s mind was in a daze. ¡®What Dao is this? Such a Dao was never recorded in Celestial Emperor¡¯s treasure vault!¡¯


    In the darkness, Qin Mu heard the fluctuation of the divine artsing from the direction of the pavilion, and his heart stirred slightly. He immediately headed in the direction of the wave motions.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his footsteps. There were also divine arts bursting forth in front of him and shining brightly.


    ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s Dao Three?¡±


    Yan Qiling¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s Dao One! Celestial Empress¡¯ Dao Two! Heaven Dao¡¯s Dao Sixteen! Who exactly are you, how can you control the rules of these Great Dao?¡±


    Beams of bright light tore through the darkness, and Qin Mu looked over to see Yan Qiling and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯.


    Yan Qiling¡¯s cultivation was extremely strong. When he and Yan Qiling fought, he was nearly beaten to death by her.


    Yan Qiling had learned from Ancient God Celestial Emperor, and Dao Ancestor should have sorted out all the Great Dao in the world, handing them to this Ancient God Celestial Emperor. That was why Yan Qiling was familiar with all the Great Dao.


    The most crucial point was still Yan Qiling receiving Celestial Emperor¡¯s true teachings and cultivating the great divine art of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Dao One that had iparably terrifying power!


    Yet the ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ in front of her was even more terrifying. Yan Qiling was only familiar with the divine arts from all kinds of Great Dao, while ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ could freely use the divine arts from all the Great Dao. Every one of them was exquisite, and every one of them had frightening power. It was as if the ancient god was executing them personally in the same realm!


    Yan Qiling fell into a disadvantage, and she suddenly gave a fierce roar to finally execute Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s great divine art of Dao One.


    At this moment, the rules of Dao burst forth as though Celestial Emperor had descended personally. The terrifying waves pounced right towards ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯.


    At the same time, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ also executed a simr great divine art of Dao One. In Yan Qiling¡¯s fearful eyes, the two great divine arts of Dao One collided together. In an instant, the bright light burst out from the divine arts, illuminating a radius of several hundred miles!


    Yan Qiling coughed up blood and fell backward. Her body suddenly transformed into a ck sparrow with a white belly to p away.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ took two steps to pursue her, but he suddenly stopped to look over at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze met his gaze, and it was as though two invisible fists had collided ruthlessly on each other in the air. This caused the air between both of them to stir and raise a gale.


    ¡°I see you guys¡ª, hehehe...¡± In the air, a huge head was flying over rapidly.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand as an invitation, and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ gave a slight smile. Both of them walked forward.


    The light from the great divine art of Dao One faded, and both of them vanished into the darkness. However, they still continued to walk forward.


    The stench of the corpse rushed over, and the big head of Dragon King Tian flew over from the sky. He chuckled and said, ¡°I see you...¡±


    Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ continued to walk forward, and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ ced his hands behind his back to walk into the darkness. ¡°Back then, in the battle of Jade Pool, you shocked the world with your unmatched divine art, it was truly admirable. Thinking back on it now, your divine art can still be considered not bad. I¡¯ve already met Celestial Venerable Qin after he grew up, he could pressure the world with his techniques. However, it was a pity the time he had cultivated was too short.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps were steady, and he said solemnly, ¡°You are merely borrowing an imperfect body toe forward now, your cultivation and abilities aren¡¯t strong at all. Killing you is not a problem for me.¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ughed and said, ¡°You thought the divine arts of the celestial heavens had always remained frozen and hadn¡¯t advanced? You are too naive. The divine arts in the celestial heavens have already advanced to a step that you cannot imagine. It¡¯s been a million years, Celestial Venerable Mu. It has already been a million years since you became a hero at the Jade Pool Meeting. You have no idea how divine arts developed in this million years.¡±


    He scorned. ¡°You are still absorbed in your glory from a million years ago. The frog at the bottom of the well is what describes you.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    A huge dragon head rushed in between them. Dragon King Tian was giving off lush green corpse gas. One of his eyeballs looked left, and the other looked right, while stinky corpse liquid flowed out from his mouth as he chuckled. ¡°I see both of you...¡±


    Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ burst forth at the same time and attacked each other across the huge head of the corpse dragon!

 Chapter 855: One Sword Soaring Through the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 855: One Sword Soaring Through the Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s head was iparably huge, and it was suspended in midair between the two of them. The dragon king¡¯s head had already be a zombie; it was lush green, and even the strands of his dragon beard were now a green color and covered in corpse liquid.


    The divine arts of Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ exploded on either side of Dragon King Tian¡¯s head. Qin Mu raised his hand and grabbed a flying sword that was circling him, stabbing forward. The numerous flying swords that had been encircling him followed the movements of this sword and flew towards Dragon King Tian¡¯s head. Every single flying sword was tainted by corpse poison.


    When Qin Mu¡¯s flying sword reached the other side of Dragon King Tian¡¯s head, the group of green swords had transformed into a sword formation and engulfed ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ within.


    At this very same instant, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ directly executed the divine arts of heaven¡¯s path¡ªthe Forty-Nine Heavenly Dao. He cultivated the 49 paths, transforming them into 49 different forms of divine arts.


    Xuandu¡¯s Heaven Duke had countless devil gods living on his body, and through observation and measurement day and night, the heaven¡¯s path divine arts had already been thoroughly studied by the celestial heavens. Heaven Duke¡¯s body had been constructed by the celestial heavens, and the heaven¡¯s path divine arts had also been derived.


    Qin Mu had only been able to deduce the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire from the crystals of the prism of heavenly fire, yet the celestial heavens had already long been able to derive the other Heavenly Daos. The only deficiency was that the Heavenly Dao of the celestial heavens was constructed solely from macroscopic algebra, and itcked a microscopic level of construction.


    The Heavenly Dao divine arts of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had split into different forms. There was a heavenly web, a crystallized tower of divine fire, a celestial boat, a divine monument, a dome of heaven, a sun-like day, a moon-like night, and a celestial abyss. The various Heavenly Dao divine arts suddenly gathered together, transforming into a single mudra. The intricate runes that formed the divine arts actually went straight through Dragon King Tian¡¯s head, as if there was no obstacle in front of them, and aimed straight at Qin Mu!


    The divine arts of the two didn¡¯t meet; instead, they had aimed to attack the true body of their opponent at the first chance, aiming to finish off the opponent in the first strike.


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s head was still between the two of them, and though he was now muddle headed after the reanimation, his level of cultivation still remained.


    If he had made a move on them, neither would be able to fend it off, so it was the best strategy to finish off the opponent first in order to be able to retreat safely.


    The Heavenly Dao mudra was as though Heaven Duke had made a personal appearance¡ªit gave off an aura of magnificence and unparalleled heavenly might.


    On the other side of Dragon King Tian¡¯s head, Qin Mu faced the Great Heavenly Dao divine arts head-on. He tore the willow leaf off the heart of his brows, opening his third eye. Its gaze was as deep as the abyss.


    ¡°Where I am, it¡¯s Youdu!¡±


    The savage devil qi of Youdu surged forth, and in that instant, Qin Mu felt as though he was sinking amidst the darkness of Youdu. zing mes raged on top of Qin Mu¡¯s head, it was the devil horns formed by the Yellow Springs.


    He was like Earth Count emerging from Youdu, raising the Great Dao of Youdu. The rules of the Great Dao of Youdu transformed into countless chains that coiled around his body.


    With the chains around him, Qin Mu stretched his hands and took on the mudra of the Heavenly Dao.


    On the other side, the power of sword formations burst out. Countless flying swords leaped around with peculiar frequency, and every technique executed was the second form of Cmity Sword, Raising Cmity. Furthermore, the flying swords vanished and reappeared unpredictably, grouping into different formations.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Sword Dao had two parts, Opening Cmity and Raising Cmity, and hisprehension of Sword Dao principles contained within differed vastly.


    Initially, the Opening Cmity Sword and Raising Cmity Sword were very easy¡ªthe principles within were veryplex, but the sword moves were incredibly simple.


    Now, the Raising Cmity Sword form executed by any of the flying swords remained simple, yet when the Raising Cmity sword move was grouped together with it, it became an incrediblyplicated sword formation.


    It wasn¡¯t just that. Every sword formation that emerged after every sword movement differed from the others!


    This was the result of Qin Mu¡¯s study of Eternal Peace¡¯s reforms under the guidance of Blind.


    The reforms of Eternal Peace had attained many achievements on the path of formations, and this was built on the foundations of the formation skill attainments of the Founding Emperor Era.


    Blind epitomized the sess of Eternal Peace¡¯s formation skills. He led the reforms of Eternal Peace¡¯s path of formations, gathering the righteous and using it to improve the people¡¯s welfare.


    On the contrary, Qin Mu used the path of formations on his own moves and divine arts, adding transformations to the formation of the Raising Cmity Sword.


    Caught in the ever-changing Raising Cmity sword formation, the aura of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ changed suddenly. A divine bridge stretched across the sky behind him, and his primordial spirit towered at the end of the divine bridge, standing before the Southern Heavenly Gates.


    Behind him,yers of Heavenly Pces emerged, forming a boundless Celestial Heavens¡ªbrilliant golden rays permeated the skies.


    Of the Thirty-Six Heavens and Seventy-Two Halls of the Celestial Heavens, the highest hall was the Numinous Sky Hall.


    There wereyers of light radiating from it, with innumerous phenomena spinning around it. They transformed into a disy of an indomitable ancient Celestial Emperor sitting in a lotus position.


    ¡°The Supreme of Ten Thousand Paths, The Convergence of Ten Thousand Paths into One!¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ raised his hand, his mudra meeting with Qin Mu¡¯s Raising Cmity sword formation. The sword formation was bursting with power, yet when confronted with his divine art, the sword formation became stuck, with countless flying swordsing to a still. The sword formation was instantly thrown into chaos.


    The divine arts of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ burst out, breaking and shattering numerous flying swords from the sword formation.


    After breaking through the formation, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ leaped into the air, only to see Dragon King Tian¡¯s lush green dragon beard curling in his direction and flying past him by a narrow margin.


    On the other side, Qin Mu had managed to shatter his Great Heavenly Dao divine art. Immediately turning on his side, Qin Mu ttened his body, standing there like a ck line, merging with the darkness.


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s thick dragon beard passed by without touching him.


    The eyeballs of the dragon king¡¯s huge head rolled about, stopping before this ck line yet still unable to see where Qin Mu was.


    Qin Mu had learned this move from Pangong Tso; on the path of escaping and disguise, Pangong Tso was peerless in his skills.


    ¡°Oh yes, you are still the Son of Youdu.¡±


    On top of Dragon King Tian¡¯s head, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had quickly dashed over,ughing. ¡°Using the Great Dao of Youdu tobat the Heavenly Dao is child¡¯s y to you.¡±


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s beard stopped pursuing Qin Mu, piercing towards the ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ atop his head instead.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ moved like a phantom, avoiding the attacks of the dragon beard. The dragon beard was able to interchange between being soft and hard, and it managed to pierce through the dragon scales, revealing the rotting flesh beneath the scales.


    At the same moment, the scattered flying sword came whooshing over, and a single palm reached out from the ck line, striking hard on the sword. The corpse poison flew off the sword¡¯s surface, revealing the gleaming true body of the flying sword.


    The ttering noise continued, the flying sword reformed into the sword pellet, and Qin Mu grabbed it in his hand.


    Dragon King Tian¡¯s head charged towards him, mouth opened wide. Fishy-smelling corpse air spewed out, and he went to swallow Qin Mu in one bit. However, in the split-second that Qin Mu entered his mouth, teleportation runes broke out.


    When Dragon King Tian closed his mouth, the teleportation light appeared, and Qin Mu had vanished.


    In the next moment, a bright light suddenly appeared behind ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, who was still running atop Dragon King Tian¡¯s head, and Qin Mu stabbed towards the back of his heart.


    The body of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ transformed quickly¡ªhe had the head of a bird and the body of a human, and a huge sun halo appeared behind his head. The huge sun descended, and Qin Mu¡¯s sword stabbed into the sun¡¯s glow. The divine sword was instantly scorched red hot, and metal liquid dripped off of it.


    Qin Mu exerted strength in both legs and stabbed straight forward with his sword. At this, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ sprinted forwards strenuously.


    The both of them were running across the dragon king¡¯s reanimated head, and every step was iparable heavy for them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body shook, and two heads and four arms rapidly grew out. His palms were ever-changing, finally transforming into sword fingers as each touched the heart of his brows.


    The first form of Cmity Sword¡ªOpening Cmity.


    He pointed out his sword fingers, and three of them touched the divine sword. The power of the divine sword immediately burst out.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ grunted, as the sun halo had been prated. He suddenly transformed his body again, this time taking the form of a goddess.


    His back was initially facing Qin Mu, but the instant he transformed into the goddess, his head, body, and limbs actually transformed backwards, and he was now facing Qin Mu head-on in this strange form.


    ¡°Her¡± hands grabbed the divine sword that had pierced into his chest, and the space between both hands turned into a bottomless abyss.


    The Abyss of the Ruins of End.


    It was a huge vortex that revolved wildly in the darkness, its depths beyond measure. Qin Mu¡¯s Opening Cmity Sword was sucked into the abyss with a screech, and with it, Qin Mu was swallowed as well!


    Qin Mu was devoured by ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ Ruins of End divine art. Countless runes revolved around him, and again he executed the teleportation divine art to escape.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ pushed his hand to the sky, and numerous bits of starlight in the sky exploded. Countless stars gathered into a gxy, transforming into an inescapable.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure had just emerged from the teleportation light, and he was immediately caught by the inescapable, unable to break free at that moment.


    Qin Mu tried to use the teleportation divine art again, but suddenly, there were lightning shes and rolling thunder, and he was caught in the again.


    He continuously tried to dodge it, but he was repeatedly trapped.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ flipped his hands around, and the grew tighter and tighter. The countless bits of starlight gathered into a tight bunch, and Qin Mu shed brightly in the inescapable as the space inside it grew smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Who can master all of the Great Dao divine arts of the ancient gods?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ suddenly transformed into Wood Wolf of Kui Star Sovereign. He now had the head of a wolf on the body of a human. Leaping into the sky and avoiding the attacks of Dragon King Tian¡¯s beard, he dashed towards Qin Mu,ughing. ¡°Only me, only this corporeal body! Moon Howling Sirius!¡±


    He let out a resonating screech, and the light in his mouth transformed into a current and smashed towards Qin Mu.


    The divine sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hands suddenly transformed into a golden brush. He swept the golden brush, drawing a door in the and escaping through it.


    The Moon Howling Sirius divine art poured into the door and vanished without a trace.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was astonished. He flew quickly into the door andughed. ¡°The Great Dao divine art of the lower bound is truly getting more and more interesting.¡±


    Just as he entered the door, the dragon beard of Dragon King Tian¡¯s also pierced through it. Following this, the dragon beard gripped onto both sides of the door, and Dragon King Tian¡¯s head attempted to squeeze through as he giggled. ¡°I see the both of you!¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ leaped up and transformed into a vermillion bird. Spreading his wings out over a hundred yards, he pped them and flew off, avoiding Dragon King Tian¡¯s attacks. Ahead, Qin Mu gripped the golden brush; sweeping it, a heavenly pce emerged.


    Qin Mu sprinted as though he was flying through the heavenly pce. He was twisting and turning the brush while dashing forward, andyers of space ceaselessly emerged ahead of him with the strokes of his brush.


    Following this, a celestial river flowed out of his brush. A great flood descended from the skies, surging forward and heading straight towards the vermillion bird that ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had transformed into.


    The vermillion bird was flying too quickly and was unable to dodge it. ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ spun his body around suddenly. Just as the celestial river rushed in front of him, he transformed into a ck tortoise. The ck tortoise roared and stepped into the river. A flying serpent coiled around his body, and he pped his wings, now speeding up even more.


    Behind ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, the reanimated head of Dragon King Tian was hit by the celestial river, and his face was drenched in water.


    Furious, Dragon King Tian opened his huge mouth and sucked with all his might¡ªthe celestial river flowed out from his neck.


    Dragon King Tian kept his mouth wide open and rushed forward along the river.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was about to catch up with Qin Mu, only to see him draw a celestial shuttle and leap into it. The two ends of the celestial shuttle were pointed, and it flew up with a whistling sound.


    Within the celestial shuttle, Qin Mu gripped the brush and drew with swift strokes, and an iparably huge god appeared under his brush-strokes.


    It was Celestial Emperor.


    When Qin Mu drew on the eyes of Celestial Emperor, he peeled open the eyes and dashed in on his celestial shuttle.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ tried to rush in after him only to find himself banging into the eyes of Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°Where is everybody?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was startled. Behind him, the huge head of Dragon King Tian was rushing towards him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure appeared within the coffin, and he leaped off the celestial shuttle and turned around. Behind him was a picture of the celestial pce, erected upright in the darkness with a faint flickering glow.


    Qin Mu shook the brush in his hand; the brush transformed into a sword pellet and then into a sea of swords, spreading out all around the celestial pce picture.


    With a sh of his body, Qin Mu transformed into the form of the Son of Youdu, permeating darkness.


    He stretched out a palm and gripped the celestial pce picture, shaking it hard; the space within the picture was immediately destroyed!


    At the same time that the picture was destroyed, the power of the sword formation burst forth, and the roars of Dragon King Tian and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ could be heard from the middle of the sword formation. The sword lights poured forth like a huge wave and flooded them, but the two of them faded in and out amidst the sword lights¡ªthey were about to break through the formation!


    Suddenly, Dragon King Tian¡¯s reanimated head burst out of the sword formation and rolled off in an unknown direction.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ followed closely, bursting out of the sword formation behind him. Just as he broke out of the sword formation, he froze upon sensing the murderous intent from behind.


    He immediately turned around, only to see the celestial river gushing behind Qin Mu, the celestial pce now faintly discernible. Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stood on the celestial river, a treasure sword in his hand. He stepped on the celestial river and flew downwards from the sky, striking forward with his sword!


    When ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ saw the sh of his sword, it had already reached the space between his eyebrows. By the time he saw itpletely, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit had already pierced through his head with the sword, appearing behind him.

 Chapter 856: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind

    <h4>Chapter 856: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ shook his head left and right, watching as something white in color flew out from between his brows.


    He raised his hand to touch his forehead, and his hand was covered in white brain sma and red bloodstains.


    ¡°The stab was truly so fast that I was caught off guard...¡±


    He stuck out a finger to prod between his brows, his finger going through his head.


    Touching the back of his head, it was the same situation.


    Qin Mu descended to the ground, walking two steps forward. Behind him, the vast celestial river was gradually retreating as it swayed behind his back. Above the celestial river, the celestial pce could be seen faintly.


    Within the celestial pce, god voices burst out, and it sounded as though there were countless gods and devils chanting inside. Following the wane of Qin Mu¡¯s aura, only then did the chanting sounds gradually lower in volume and slowly disappear.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit returned with his sword, standing outside the Southern Heavenly Gates of the celestial pce and above the celestial river, observing to see if ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was making any other movements.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ moved his head again and felt his head getting heavier and dizzier. Heughed. ¡°This body is really not perfect, there are still many ces that need improving. The speed of advancement of the divine arts of the lower bound has surpassed my expectations.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You merely used the true body power of this corporeal body and didn¡¯t use your own power. Within this corporeal body hides the rules of the Great Dao of almost all the ancient gods, but itcks anything belonging to you. Are you trying to hide your true identity, or is your power unable to break through the world barrier? Regardless, without something of your own, you are destined to die in my hands.¡±


    What Qin Mu said was a basic principle.


    In breaking through the world¡¯s barrier, the higher your cultivation, the greater the barrier. Thus, those who came down from the celestial heavens to the lower bound were usually divine arts practitioners, there were few devils and gods.


    Only when one was so powerful that the world barrier copsed could they pass through the two worlds. Such a situation tended to only ur during the time of big-scale battles between gods and devils.


    For example, during the destruction of the Founding Emperor Era and the High Emperor Era, the world barrier didn¡¯t exist.


    Beyond this, there were a few other situations that could break through the restrictions of the world barrier.


    For example, the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that Qin Mu designed and created with ck tiger god, the phoenix ship of Red Deity Qi Xiayu, and Brahma Buddha¡¯s technique of entering dreams¡ªthese could all go around the world barrier.


    Perhaps there existed other secret routes that Qin Mu simply didn¡¯t know about.


    Following this principle, the powerful individuals who came down from the celestial heavens tended to be divine arts practitioners like Qi Jiuyi and Prince Qiu Ming. Aftering down to Yuandu, they searched for the powerful individuals left there by the celestial heavens and made them their own followers.


    There were also the emissaries from Clear Sky Heaven, Xiao Chunfeng, Yu Hongxiu, and the disciples of the gods. They were all divine arts practitioners who had received orders toe to the lower bounds to perfect the sky map.


    Clear Sky Heaven was one of the subordinate heavens under the Dao Sect in the celestial heavens, so they had no need to seek the protection of gods and devils. Clear Sky Heaven could instead be the one providing them protection. However, they hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mu and Dao Master Lin Xuan toe to Clear Sky Heaven. The battle of Dao Sanctuary had almost wiped them out.


    Back in the day, Lou Yunqu and the others had borrowed Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s phoenix ship toe to the lower bound and thus avoided getting rejected by the world barrier. At the same time, due to Mingdu and Youdu sharing simr characteristics, they were able to make use of the Mingdu Heavenly Gate to travel back and forth to Mingdu.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ would have to obey this principle as well in order toe to the lower bound.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ realm had to be restricted to the level of that of a divine arts practitioner. At most, he could cultivate to the peak of the Divine Bridge Realm, as if he contained any more power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to prate the world barrier of Yuandu.


    Another possibility was that one of the Celestial Venerables from the celestial heavens had forcefully broken open the world barrier. However, the unrest it would cause would be unimaginable.


    Qin Mu was confident that he would be able to kill ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ based on this logic.


    He had iparably strong confidence and faith that a being who could defeat the Overlord Body in the same realm didn¡¯t exist in this world, even if that being was the Celestial Venerable Yu that had been created by the celestial heavens to contain all the rules of the Great Dao of ancient gods!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ brain sma was still spilling out, his brain already shattered by Qin Mu¡¯s strike. The divine treasure system within his body had also been destroyed.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit controlled his sword, directing it to soar through the sky; it had already killed his corporeal body and shattered the primordial spirit within it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a Divine Bridge behind you, why is your seventh divine treasure a celestial river?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was confused. The brain sma in his head had almost all drained, yet he still sized Qin Mu up and looked towards the Celestial River Divine Treasure behind him.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had many Great Dao within his body, but they were Precelestial Great Dao, the Great Dao of ancient gods¡ªhe didn¡¯t possess the Great Dao of Creation.


    He was unable to make use of the Great Dao of Creation like Qin Mu did to repair the damage to his body, and thus he could only let his brain sma run dry.


    ¡°You created a whole new divine treasure? With this divine treasure, you will be able to connect the celestial pce with the other divine treasures, forming aplete system?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ moved his head again, his skull was empty now.


    However, he was still able to speak and think. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is no doubt Celestial Venerable Mu. Being able toe to this step, you are truly worthy of standing shoulder to shoulder with the Seven Celestial Venerables. What a joke that the others in the celestial pce are still vying for fame and gain, vying for power, and ignoring the changes in the lower bound. Heh heh, it would be far more convenient if the Celestial Emperor wasn¡¯t a group of people.¡±


    Qin Mu looked straight into his eyes and spoke solemnly, ¡°Upon seeing my seventh divine treasure, do you have any thoughts about it, Celestial Venerable Yun?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ gave a slight smile and replied with a leisurely tone, ¡°So it seems you thought that I was him and thus didn¡¯t mind revealing your celestial river, hoping that you could use this seventh divine treasure to make Celestial Venerable Yun give himself away. After all, Celestial Venerable Yun was the one who opened up the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, so if he saw your seventh divine treasure, he would likely lose hisposure since the seventh divine treasure you opened up is even better and more ingenious than his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. However, you guessed wrongly, I¡¯m not him.¡±


    Dao mes suddenly engulfed him, and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are still too naive, revealing your cards so early on. This corporeal body is merely one of my experiments, I simply wanted to test out Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s fighting power. I have now realized that this body still has many imperfections. I know your cards now, yet you will never get this body nor know the secrets that lie within. The next time you see a ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ will be the day you die...¡±


    Suddenly, the Dao mes on his body extinguished.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was shocked. He tried again to use the Dao mes to incinerate this corporeal body, yet the Dao mes were still not able to burn him.


    ¡°Your body, I¡¯m collecting it.¡±


    Behind ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ came a voice, and he turned around to look, only to see Xing An emerging from the dark. Xing An was carrying a chest with one hand, and his other hand was raised with his fingers stretched open, using an unknown technique to suppress his Dao mes.


    Xing An had a fervent gaze as he put down the chest. Legs grew out of the chest, and it opened with a pop¡ªit seemed very excited.


    Xing An¡¯s gaze didn¡¯tnd on ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, instead he looked at Qin Mu, staying on the defensive against Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu spoke calmly, ¡°Xing An, the consciousness hidden within this corporeal body, its origin is powerful beyond your imagination. Collecting this corporeal body, do you not fear death?¡±


    From within the chest, multiple arms reached out and grabbed onto the sides of the chest, followed an enormous thing crawling out. Riding on top of this devil god with multiple limbs and heads was Mu Qiubai!


    Mu Qiubai was actually caught by Xing An and turned into a puppet.


    Xing An narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Is it a Celestial Venerable? Even a Celestial Venerable admires this corporeal body, which means it must truly be wondrous beyond imagination. I definitely need to have it now. Not just the body alone, I want the consciousness of this Celestial Venerable as well!¡±


    Xing An moved his fingertips slightly, and numerous thin flying needles suddenly stabbed into different parts of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ body!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ expression changed greatly, yet he couldn¡¯t move an inch. His strand of consciousness had been sealed within this corporeal body, and he was unable to retrieve it!


    ¡°When did the juniors of the lower bound be so arrogant and impudent?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but be furious. It would have been alright to have this corporeal body and primordial spirit destroyed by Qin Mu; after all, Qin Mu was Celestial Venerable Mu, one of the nine Celestial Venerables back in those days.


    But who did this chest carrying youth think he was? How dare he attempt to get hold of his strand of consciousness alongside the body?


    ¡°I still want to collect a real Celestial Venerable...¡±


    Xing An squinted, watching Qin Mu like a poisonous snake in human form. ¡°A true Celestial Venerable has a more beautiful and marvelous corporeal body.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Xing An, get lost now that you have gained some benefits, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind eliminating you altogether.¡±


    Xing An gave a humph. He silently opened up his fingers, and fine rays moved about and circled the gaps between the fingers. He spoke softly, ¡°Fighting him, you must have some injuries as well. I observed his divine arts, they were iparably powerful. You merely used the path of painting divine arts and the like to throw him off bnce. His level of cultivation even surpasses yours.¡±


    Qin Mu stayed silent. With a humming sound, the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him.


    The corners of Xing An¡¯s eyes twitched, and he hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m back...¡±


    Behind him came Dragon King Tian¡¯s weirdughter. ¡°I can see all of you! Eating you all will allow me to grow my body back!¡±


    Xing An¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the chest immediately came forward and swallowed ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯. The multi-limbed and multi-headed devil god with Mu Qiubai on its back also retreated quietly, all the way back into the chest. It raised an arm to catch hold of the chest lid, mming it shut.


    Xing An lifted the chest and disappeared into the darkness.


    Qin Mu sighed in relief. Suddenly, with a puff, he spat out a stream of blood fog.


    ¡°I smell the scent of fresh blood.¡±


    The gigantic green head of Dragon King Tian flew over from the dark, opening its bloody mouth to bite Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu fell backwards, transforming into a ck shadow and pressing himself t against the ground. However, Dragon King Tian didn¡¯t fly off, and instead, two green eyes suddenly shone directly at the shadow that Qin Mu had transformed into.


    ¡®This reanimated dragon, why is he smarter now?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a loud bang, the ck shadow exploded and transformed into a wisp of ck smoke and flew off.


    Dragon King Tian chased after it, opening his mouth and sucking in with all his might. The ck smoke was almost entirely sucked into his mouth.


    At that moment, the ck smoke shifted, transforming into a lotus flower. In the middle of it sat Qin Mu. The petals started to fold in, wrapping Qin Mu up inyers andyers of petals.


    Dragon King Tian swallowed it up in one mouthful. At the far end of the dark, a lotus flower emerged and bloomed without a sound. Qin Mu sat in the center of the flower and quickly got up. He pushed down the blood that had surged to his throat and ran off hurriedly, thinking, ¡®Grandmaster, thanks a lot. I will definitely not beat you to death next time.¡¯


    Dragon King Tian ate the flower and, thinking he had eaten Qin Mu, he was delighted. He then moved on, looking for other prey.


    Not long after, Qin Mu spotted a red light in the dark. His heart shuddered slightly as he approached it silently. Then, he saw that it was a girl carrying a redntern looking around vigntly.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in relief and hurried forward. Upon seeing him, Yan¡¯er eximed, ¡°Young master, have you seen Fatty Dragon? I have lost him!¡±


    Qin Mu speedily executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to repair the damage done to his body¡ª¡¯Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ inescapable divine art had beaten him quite miserably.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon most likely fell asleep, you don¡¯t need to look for him. When the coffin returns to Fallen God Valley, it will open up, and at that time, you will see where he is. Xing An, are you still not leaving?¡±


    He turned around suddenly. In the darkness, two eyes emerged. Xing An quietly retreated with the chest in his hand.

 Chapter 857: Celestial Venerable and the Celestial Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 857: Celestial Venerable and the Celestial Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The sound of the coffin breaking through water could be heard, and following it was the sound of chains coiling. The coffin came to a still instantly.


    Within the coffin, Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred. He knew immediately that the coffin had left the ancient well and was locked down by the chains.


    The coffin was about to open.


    Yan¡¯er instantly put away her redntern and looked around her. Suddenly, an opening in the shape of a square appeared above them. Rays of light poured in from above, and the surroundings could now be seen faintly.


    ¡°I see you!¡± Dragon King Tian¡¯s big head waved his green dragon beard and chased after Xing An with great happiness.


    Qin Mu also looked around, trying to find the dragon qilin. He felt a slight sense of uneasiness. ¡°The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t really have been eaten by Dragon King Tian, right?¡±


    At this instant, Yan¡¯er found the dragon qilin. ¡°Over there!¡± With that, she transformed into a green sparrow and flew over.


    Qin Mu looked in the direction she flew, and indeed, he saw the dragon qilin lying in a corner, asleep.


    Yan¡¯er grabbed the dragon qilin and rushed to the entrance of the coffin, and Qin Mu followed closely behind.


    Outside the coffin, Qin Munded on solid ground. Suddenly, he saw the multicolored rays within Fallen God Valley retreating with great speed¡ªthe seals here were now all bing ineffective!


    ¡°Crap, the blind elder intends topletely destroy this ce!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately made a decision to fly off with Yan¡¯er. The dragon qilin had also woken up and quickly revealed his true form; carrying Qin Mu on him, he hastened his steps and rushed off.


    The multicolored rays that originally filled every space of the Fallen God Valley had now shrunk almost instantaneously into a very small circr dot. Xing An, Yan Qiling, and Dragon King Tian¡¯s huge head dashed out from the coffin, attempting to escape out of the valley. Only Dragon King Tian¡¯s head wasn¡¯t escaping, but it was pursuing them with a wide-opened mouth filled with blood.


    Hmmm¡ª


    Brilliant rays of light exploded, and the ancient well and coffin were destroyed in that split second. The chains that locked up the coffin were now breaking chain by chain with a loud rattling noise. The chains that were breaking off bit by bit were hit by the terrifying waves of annihtion, flying off in all directions and past Qin Mu and the others.


    Qin Mu stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and looked behind him. The mountains that had encircled the ancient well and coffin had already been razed to the ground, and the bottomless abyss filled into level ground. The wave had also triggered Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skills mark, and rays of brilliant sword light emerged, crossing each other narrowly¡ªit was a frightful sight.


    The dragon qilin roared, unleashing a furious cry as he increased his speed to the maximum. He quickly reached the floating bridge, leaping across it and sprinting out of the ruins.


    He was about to reduce his speed when Qin Mu cried out and said, ¡°Keep running!¡±


    The dragon qilin continued running with all his might as Qin Mu turned his head around to look back, only to see that the floating sword at the bridge left behind by Founding Emperor had been struck by the waves of annihtion¡ªthe rays of the sword burst out.


    The multicolored rays outside the valley had already shrunk into a circr dot, and as the sword ray burst out, so did the circr dot.


    As the saying goes, one raises a dragon for a thousand years to use in a crucial moment. Qin Mu had never realized that the dragon qilin could run that fast, he was veryforted. ¡®It wasn¡¯t in vain that I spent most of my daily expenses on him...¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t usually spend much on a daily basis; no matter where he went in Eternal Peace, he generally didn¡¯t have to pay for any basic necessities. Almost ny-nine percent of his money was used on feeding the dragon qilin.


    ¡°You can stop now!¡±


    Qin Mu called out for the dragon qilin to stop. Turning around to look, he saw that the destructive rays in Fallen God Valley were still moving, but their power was shrinking.


    ¡°Xing An probably won¡¯t die, he has many tricks up his sleeve. It¡¯s hard to say for Yan Qiling and Dragon King Tian though.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s injuries were almost all healed. While taking away the corporeal body of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ that was created by the celestial heavens spelled trouble for him, it wasn¡¯t all that bad.


    The corporeal body of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ contained many runes of the ancient gods. Structurally, the body had an almost perfect system of divine treasures and system of celestial pces and celestial heavens; it was able to master all the powers of the ancient gods.


    This was what the beings of the lower boundcked.


    However, it was missing the most crucial Celestial River Divine Treasure, and the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count were also notplete.


    Furthermore, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ corporeal body was created based on Dao Master¡¯s macroscopic algebra, so itcked microscopic algebra and thus ultimately couldn¡¯t be considered perfect.


    Most crucially, Qin Mu had already copied down the runes kept in the top of the celestial heavens¡¯ Guardian Pavilion. When Dao Master Lin Xuan and the Eternal Peace Dao Sect perfected the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule, Qin Mu would be able to use these runes toplete the microscopic algebra structure¡ªit would only then be at its most perfect.


    Xing An had only obtained ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ corporeal body. At most, he would be able to learn about it partially. He would still be very far from being able to cultivate the most perfect corporeal body and primordial spirit.


    Suddenly, Dragon King Tian¡¯s enormous head rolled out of Fallen God Valley. It wanted to leap into the air, but it was unable to fly; evidently, it was greatly damaged.


    The reanimated brain suddenly stretched its dragon beard out to push against the ground, the strands of the long dragon beard acting like thick and big legs. They held up the big head and started to walk out.


    ¡°I saw you...¡±


    The huge head stood tall in the air, it was like a moving mountain. He revealed a fatuous smile, sweeping his gaze around his surroundings.


    As Dragon King Tian moved, the ground and mountains shook. He was looking for something to eat.


    Qin Mu frowned. If the reanimated Dragon King Tian escaped from this ce, it would likely be disastrous when he went around eating people. He had to be eradicated.


    However, Dragon King Tian wasn¡¯t killed in that wave of annihtion, showing that his power was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Dragon King Tian is like Feng Qiuyun, they are both beings of the Numinous Sky Realm, how can I get rid of him?¡±


    Qin Mu took out the geographical map that Xing An had given him. He found where he marked the Fallen God Valley and searched around the area.


    When the Primordial Realm broke its seal, Xing An had visited many ces and thus was able to create this geographical map.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes brightened as he found a nearby ancient ruins. He thought to himself, ¡®Luring Dragon King Tian to this ancient ruins and letting the ruins trap him seems to be a good choice.¡¯


    Just as he thought about it, a brilliant light flickered in the far distance. A swallow with a ck back and a white belly flew out of the lights,nding on the ground and transforming into Yan Qiling as she stumbled for a bit.


    Yan Qiling immediately noticed him, and she increased her alertness.


    Qin Mu revealed a peaceful smile, yet at the same time, his sword pellet silently flew out of his taotie sack and tunneled underground.


    Yan Qiling hurriedly took out a bare looking tree branch, which was only three inches tall, and stuck it into the ground. The branch immediately rooted itself into the ground, and countless roots started growing furiously and covering the whole underground.


    The bit aboveground continued to branch out, and in no time, it grew into an enormous tree, towering at a few hundred yards in height.


    ¡°The Primordial Tree¡¯s branch?¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised. He put away the sword pellet and smiled. ¡°Sister Yan Qiling, I really want to meet Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Yan Qiling was at a loss for words. She raised her hand and uprooted the giant tree, which transformed back into a three-inch tall small branch.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    Qin Mu quickly waved his hand, signaling the dragon qilin to chase after Dragon King Tian. Turning back, he smiled. ¡°Sister Yan, you don¡¯t have to be so ceremonious. You can just call me Cult Master Qin. The title Celestial Venerable Mu is just a joke, Celestial Emperor may not take it seriously, and neither do I. The people of Eternal Peace, regardless of friend or foe, address me as Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Yan Qiling hesitated for a moment. Striding forward to catch up with him, she said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you originally viewed Celestial Emperor as an enemy, even giving his imperial edict to a ck demon boar. You avoided him like the gue, so why are you proactively requesting an audience from his majesty this time?¡±


    The dragon qilin ran in front of Dragon King Tian, and the eyes of this reanimated head immediately shone green. Drooling corpse liquid from his mouth, Dragon King Tian chased after them.


    Qin Mu replied with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m not requesting an audience, this is a meeting between equals. If Celestial Emperor still thinks so highly of himself, then there¡¯s no need to meet anymore.¡±


    Yan Qiling frowned slightly.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°In the past, Celestial Emperor wanted to control me and dominate me, how could I let him have what he wanted? That¡¯s why I avoided him like the gue. If his majesty could be a cooperator, an ally, then we can meet and have a chat.¡±


    Yan Qiling sneered. ¡°Cult Master Qin, what is your level of cultivation? How dare you try to negotiate with Celestial Emperor? Not to mention you, even if the whole of Eternal Peace was tied together, they are still not qualified enough to negotiate with his majesty!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°I am Celestial Venerable Mu, and I am the Son of Youdu. In my hands, I hold enough power to revive ancient gods, so why can¡¯t I negotiate with him? Furthermore, he is dead, and I am alive. Without me acting as a go-between, Earth Count wouldn¡¯t have tolerated him. I fear the first one who wants him dead is likely to be Earth Count! With me as the middleman, perhaps Earth Count might even let him go. Since you can¡¯t make the decision, you can just ask his majesty directly then.¡±


    Yan Qiling hesitated. Gritting her teeth, she replied, ¡°I will go back and report this matter to his majesty...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell onto the halo at the back of her head, and he smiled. ¡°Why do you need to go back? Isn¡¯t Celestial Emperor constantly surveilling this ce through his blessing? Am I right, your majesty?¡±


    Yan Qiling was astonished, and the halo at the back of her head suddenly flickered. A face emerged in the halo, and it spoke calmly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, we finally meet.¡±


    Qin Mu asked the dragon qilin to continue luring Dragon King Tian¡¯s head, and then he replied, smiling, ¡°Dare I ask your majesty, are you willing to have a chat with me?¡±


    The face in the halo was silent for a while. ¡°Heavenly Yin World, we will talk it out.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted slightly, then he nodded and replied, ¡°Two monthster, we will meet in Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    The face in the halo at the back of Yan Qiling¡¯s head dissipated like smoke.


    Yan Qiling sighed in relief, though her gaze was vignt.


    Qin Mu smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t guard against him too much, be careful you may die inexplicably.¡±


    Yan Qilingposed herself and bowed towards him sincerely. ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡±


    Straightening up, she transformed into a swallow and flew off quickly, disappearing without a trace.


    Qin Mu looked forwards. Another ruin appeared before him, and it was barren and deste to the point that not even a half-god could be found¡ªevidently, they were fearful of this ce.


    ¡°Hopefully, this ce can trap Dragon King Tian.¡±


    In the Guardian Pavilion of the celestial heavens, Dao Master of the Dao Sect came to the top level, shing off a piece of fine jade. Within the jade was the figure of Celestial Venerable Yu that was formed by countless runes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the celestial heavens just create a few Celestial Venerable Yus previously?¡±


    Celestial Heaven Dao Master shook his head in puzzlement. As he took the fine jade down from the Guardian Pavilion, he said in a low voice, ¡°Why do they want to create another one now?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was waiting downstairs. Upon hearing what he said, he asked, ¡°Created a few Celestial Venerable Yus? When did this happen?¡±


    Dao Master hurriedlyughed in reply, saying, ¡°Thest time Celestial Venerable came, after you asked me to send Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s runes to the creation divine weapon, a few ancient beings came here saying that they wanted to create a few Celestial Venerable Yus to y with.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was taken aback, heughed coldly. ¡°These old things are all so erratic!¡±


    Celestial Heaven Dao Master didn¡¯t dare to continue further. He smiled and said, ¡°Do I send this jade to the ce with the creation divine weapon too?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo nodded, his gaze flickering. ¡°Who came to ask this from you?¡±


    Dao Master replied hurriedly, ¡°Celestial Venerable, give this old man a way out.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned but didn¡¯t push further. ¡°After it¡¯s created, send it to my pce... How many have they created in total?¡±


    ¡°Nine. If you add the one that was created originally, it¡¯s a total of ten.¡±


    Dao Masterughed. ¡°If Celestial Venerable¡¯s one is added in, then there will be eleven.¡±

 Chapter 858: Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 858: Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu lured Dragon King Tian¡¯s gigantic head into the other ruins. There, skeletons were lying everywhere, and the cliffs and ground dripped with blood¡ªit was filled with an ominous aura.


    As they ventured deeper in, there were more and more white figures emerging from the surroundings.


    Initially, only one or two white figures appeared, but after that, more and more emerged¡ªsome appearing suddenly on the mountain peaks, some appearing suddenly onnd¡ªthey looked at the passing group with a dazed expression, yet didn¡¯t do anything else.


    Qin Mu looked at them, yet he couldn¡¯t see their faces.


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a white-clothed person riding on your neck,¡± Yan¡¯er whispered.


    Qin Mu quickly turned his head, yet he couldn¡¯t see anything. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his hairs stand on their ends.


    He hurriedly took out a mirror, and, looking at his reflection, he saw that there was really a white figure riding on his neck. An unobservable face was sticking out from behind his neck, looking like it was checking the mirror out.


    Qin Mu felt goosebumps and looked at the dragon qilin. There were a few white figures lying on him as well, and they were indistinct in appearance.


    He looked to Yan¡¯er, and on her back too was a white figure, it was making a breathing action to the back of her head.


    Qin Mu turned to Dragon King Tian¡¯s big head, there were even more white figures lying on it.


    ¡°This ce is unsuitable to stay in for long!¡±


    Qin Mu decisively opened the Gate of Heaven Influence, and the dragon qilin carried them and leaped into it, escaping out of that ruins and into Youdu.


    The instant they stepped into Youdu, Qin Mu faintly heard indistinct yet piercing screamsing from behind them. He quickly turned around to look, only to see numerous white figures reaching their hands into Youdu from outside the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Qin Mu closed the Gate of Heaven Influence. Multiple broken limbs fell from where the Gate of Heaven Influence had disappeared, and they dropped into the dark.


    ¡°The ruins of the Primordial Realm are truly peculiar...¡±


    Qin Mu recovered from his shock, while the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er danced about towards the darkness in Youdu. Qin Mu reversed the divine treasures, transforming them into the divine treasures of the devil path, then he executed the divine art of Youdu to drag them back.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°You can¡¯t use your skills here, I will still have to bring you along. Let¡¯s not hurry to leave this ce, we¡¯ll wait for someone to pick us up and take a free boat ride out of here.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was puzzled, she looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Where is this free boat ride?¡±


    Qin Mu was sure of himself, smiling. ¡°It¡¯ll arrive very soon!¡±


    After a period of waiting, his expression darkened, and he said resentfully, ¡°Is Celestial Venerable You cking off today? How is he still not appearing? Usually, right after I open the Gate of Heaven Influence, his small boat wille to fetch me...¡±


    ¡°Usually Cult Master stands on my head, can I stand on Cult Master¡¯s head this time?¡± The dragon qilin was surprised and delighted.


    Qin Mu peeled off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows, his consciousness traveling to the Qin wordnd and transforming into an image of himself uponnding there. Qin Mu questioned, ¡°Earth Count, why didn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Youe and fetch me today?¡±


    Lava Earth Count sensed Qin Mu¡¯s true body and replied, ¡°A heaven was destroyed, and there were too many deaths. Celestial Venerable You headed there to guide the souls of the dead.¡±


    ¡°I see. Could Earth Count send an expert to send me to Li River Academy?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Lava Earth Count looked straight at him, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was full of sincerity. Without changing his expression, he continued, ¡°From Youdu, I don¡¯t know the way to Li River Academy.¡±


    Earth Count was silent for a while before replying, ¡°I will escort you there personally, how about that?¡±


    Qin Mu was ted, he replied immediately, ¡°How can this do?¡±


    He retrieved his consciousness, feeling very pleased with himself. He turned to the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, informing them in a humble tone, ¡°Earth Count said he will personally escort us to Li River Academy.¡±


    The dragon qilin was a little disappointed. At that exact moment, a violent gust of wind blew at them suddenly from the depths of Youdu, sweeping up Qin Mu, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er. They moved as swift as wind and lightning, tossing and turning, not knowing how far they had already flown.


    The three of them were giddy and felt thrown into disorder. After the gust of wind was gone, the dragon qilin face-nted into a cliff¡ªhe was wedged in a cliff just outside of Li River Academy. Yan¡¯er had transformed into a green bird and was lying with her belly to the sky at the top of the tree on the cliff. Meanwhile, Qin Mu had fallen headfirst into the Li River.


    After a short period, the three of them tidied themselves up. Qin Mu¡¯s expression was dark, and he said threateningly, ¡°Today¡¯s events stay amongst the three of us, whoever dares to spread it will be murdered by me! Understand?¡±


    The dragon qilin and green sparrow nodded their heads hastily.


    Qin Mu stared at the dragon qilin and said with a benign expression, ¡°Fatty Dragon, do you know how Great Sun Sovereign died?¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly replied, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m very tight-lipped. Look, I have never leaked out any of Patriarch¡¯s embarrassing incidents!¡±


    Two monthster, Qin Mu picked Celestial Venerable Yu up. At the source of the Surging River, one could see that today¡¯s Surging River was no longer flowing out of the broken cliff of the Great Ruins, but it was flowing through the various worlds.


    That stream of the celestial river flowed out of the Heavens that hung from beyond the sky, rushing downwards and sparkling with jade-like refractions. It was truly spectacr.


    Qin Mu waited at the source of the Surging River for half a day, sitting atop the river¡¯s surface, yet the fog in the river didn¡¯t appear at all.


    ¡®This should be where Celestial Venerable Ling intercepted the celestial river and executed her divine art. She reced the substance within the celestial river with herself and demonstrated her breathtaking divine art.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood up and went looking in the Heavenly Yin World.


    The sand ships of Heavenly Yin World filled with Metal of Heavenly Yin were sailing out one by one, following the flow of the celestial river and sailing towards Eternal Peace.


    Qin Mu boarded one of the ships to make a query, and the divine arts practitioner who was guarding the sand ships replied, ¡°It¡¯s by order of the Imperial Preceptor for us toe and ship the Metal of Heavenly Yin. Imperial Preceptor said that today¡¯s Eternal Peace is divided, and the cities are struggling to defend themselves, and thus, he wanted us to gather the Metal of Heavenly Yin to forge the Sunshot Divine Cannon. Big cities especially are required to have one Sunshot Divine Cannon.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to deal with the medicinal stone problem?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°That I do not know.¡±


    Qin Mu asked again, ¡°Is the journey safe?¡±


    The divine arts practitioner replied, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign has been leading the Dragon Kings of the river to protect the sand boats along the journey, so it¡¯s considered safe. asionally, some demons in the river will cause some trouble, and they have destroyed a few boats.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and let them leave.


    In the Heavenly Yin World, standing before Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s Heavenly Yin Pce that was located on the sea, Qin Mu looked out at the seaside. He saw many divine arts practitioners working hard, scooping sand out of the seawater, fishing out the Metal of Heavenly Yin from the sea, and transporting them to the outside world.


    There were also a few cities at the seaside. The people of Eternal Peace and the Great Ruins lived there, staying away from the chaotic outside world. There were also quite a few divine arts practitioners teaching there, and the area was no longer quiet.


    ¡°For the Heavenly Yin World to be able to be what it is now, it¡¯s not something that I would have expected.¡±


    Behind Qin Mu, ck sand tossed and rolled around, forming the imposing figure of a man. The figure spoke, ¡°Eternal Peace is certainly extraordinary. If given time, how great and powerful can you all be? You have even made me feel fearful.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around, smiling. ¡°I should have long realized that Your Majesty¡¯s ck soul sand was hidden within the Heavenly Yin World. It was because Your Majesty¡¯s soul was hidden here that Goddess of Heavenly Yin died. Son of Heaven Yin wanted control over the Heavenly Yin World, but not because he wanted to go against Goddess of Heavenly Yin. He wanted to look after Your Majesty¡¯s dispersed soul. It was a pity that Goddess of Heavenly Yin didn¡¯t realize this and was thus blindsided by Son of Heaven Yin.¡±


    Within the surging ck soul sand, an indistinct figure could be seen. When it opened its mouth to speak, the ck soul sand swelled outwards due to the tremor, yet it was ultimately unable to escape its restraints.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu revived Goddess of Heavenly Yin, which means that you can also revive me. After you revived Goddess of Heavenly Yin, I realized that my chance was here. A pity that Celestial Venerable Mu being Celestial Venerable Mu, you are truly very difficult, always making a fool out of me.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand continued, ¡°But you weren¡¯t wrong, I am, after all, a deceased ancient god, you do have the right to negotiate with me, and the right to ally with me.¡±


    Qin Mu looked him up and down, asking suddenly, ¡°Who gathered your soul for you?¡±


    The figure in the ck sand jolted slightly, smiling. ¡°Official, why do you ask that?¡±


    ¡°I founded the technique to revive souls. Whether or not someone gathered your soul for you, it just takes one look for me to know.¡±


    Qin Mu continued indifferently, ¡°In this world, there aren¡¯t many who have the ability to revive ancient gods. In fact, there¡¯s only one, and that person is me. However, there are quite a few who can gather souls. Back in the day, I invited five people toe here to organize the runes system of the Heavenly Yin World. They were Yama of Fengdu, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Xu Shenghua, First Ancestor Human Emperor, and Saint Woodcutter. After they perfected the runes system of Heavenly Yin World, they marked the runes on the cliff by the sea. Even with the runes system, to be able to deduce the technique of gathering souls would take more than a normal human¡¯s capabilities. To gather the soul of a celestial emperor would require an expert of experts even more. Who is this person?¡±


    Celestial Emperor, who was within the ck sand, remained silent.


    At this moment, from the Heavenly Yin Pce, a figure walked out while smiling. ¡°It¡¯s me. Celestial Venerable Mu, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met. Do you still remember that moment when you plucked at mypass?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked towards that figure. A sloppy old Daoist walked out¡ªhis hair was a mess, and he didn¡¯t seem to care about his appearance¡ªand his hand held apass.


    Although he looked extremely old and abjected, his gaze was extremely brilliant¡ªit looked as though it contained boundless wisdom.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Dao Ancestor, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    The sloppy old Daoist came forward to pay his respects. ¡°Old Daoist of Heaven Alliance pays my respect to Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted, the corners of his eyes twitching, he cried out, ¡°Dao Ancestor, you are also part of the Heaven Alliance?¡±


    The sloppy old Daoistughed in reply, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu must have met the old monk already? He is also one of the Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu felt light-headed.


    Brahma Buddha was also part of the Heaven Alliance?


    One of the incarnations of this Buddha had been staying in the Qin wordnd in the heart of his brow. Although he was napping, any events that urred within the Qin wordnd wouldn¡¯t escape him!


    Could it be that they were also involved in taking control of the celestial heavens?


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin walked over. ¡°Everyone, pleasee inside the pce and rest.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself, following her into the Heavenly Yin Pce, he turned around. ¡°Fatty Dragon, Sister Yan¡¯er, you guys stay outside. Brother Yu, you... follow me in!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu followed behind him in a confused manner. Within the pce, everyone sat down casually. There was no distinction between the host and the guests.


    Qin Mu calmed down, and he thought to himself, ¡®At most, we will fall out. I will just merge with Big Brother and transform into a small Earth Count, turning this ce into Youdu, then lure Earth Count here to screw them all up!¡¯


    Thinking about it, he revealed a smile andughed. ¡°When Dao Ancestor lured me to the Guardian Pavilion, it truly broadened my perspectives. So when did Dao Ancestor realize that the runes system of the Heavenly Yin World was already set up? And when did youe searching here? To nurture a disciple like Yan Qiling, it¡¯s not something you can achieve in just one or two years. Even if you revived Celestial Emperor, he too couldn¡¯t nurture such a remarkable disciple in such a short period of time.¡±


    The sloppy old Daoistughed. ¡°Celestial Emperor has one more piece of soul that has yet to disperse. It¡¯s hidden in the Celestial Heavens. This piece of soul of his is also one of the Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance, so naturally, he has nurtured many disciples.¡±

 Chapter 859: Herding the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 859: Herding the Gods</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. Ancient God Celestial Emperor still had one soul that had yet to be erased, and this soul had even turned into a Founding Elder of Heaven Alliance?


    Would this mean that Ancient God Celestial Emperor was still undertaking a very high position in the celestial heavens?


    Beside him were all people that had once killed him and nearly erased his soulpletely!


    These people even seized his position as the celestial emperor and took over his corporeal body.


    His position, his wife, everything no longer belonged to him.


    He still had to feign civility with these people and call them brothers. He still had to plot against the ancient gods with these people and assist these people in bing the rulers of the entire universe.


    He might even be among the experts of the Heaven Alliance that had killed Mother Earth back then. He had also made a move to get rid of Mother Earth and even groomed a new Mother Earth to rece her!


    Only then could it exin how the Primordial Tree hadnded in Celestial Emperor¡¯s hands when it was the Heaven Alliance that had gotten rid of Mother Earth.


    That was because he was situated in the Heaven Alliance, and safeguarding the Heaven Alliance¡¯s benefits was safeguarding his own benefits!


    He even had to slowly n his resurrection and plot on how to seize back his authority and position. He had to conspire and borrow the Heaven Alliance¡¯s power to recover his own rule, conspiring against the enemies in the Heaven Alliance that had destroyed him.


    This incident was even stranger than any strange incident Qin Mu had encountered before. It was much more motley and inconceivable to him!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist himself and burst intoughter. Hisughter became louder and louder as it reverberated through the Heavenly Yin Pce.


    Heughed until he was out of breath andughed until he coughed endlessly. ¡°Old and experienced... Cough cough! This is what Vige Chief means by old and experienced! Whatever pleasure, grudges, feuds, and grace are all tactics! Whatever order of the world is just merely your ything! Whatever justice in this world is also merely a ything for you to trample upon!¡±


    His smile vanished, and he said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°Now I actually feel that the celestial heavens is indescribably hideous and, on the other hand, Eternal Peace, this tiny little ce that is struggling between life and death, is then the true human world, a ce where you can feel cold and warmth. The celestial heavens is merely a ce to hide dirt and conceal corruption.¡±


    The old and sloppy Daoist remained silent as though he had entered a meditative state.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she examined the apparition of Celestial Emperor in the ck soul sand carefully.


    The figure in the ck sand was unmoved and said, ¡°In that case, why did Celestial Venerable Mu still want to see me?¡±


    ¡°That is because Eternal Peace iscking the time and chance to grow.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Eternal Peace needs time. The Founding Emperor Erasted for twenty thousand years and still couldn¡¯t change the world, they were wiped out because the time was too short. It has only been several hundred years for Eternal Peace, and it already has the trend of being wiped out. I need a helper like Your Majesty to share the pressure. Your Majesty also needs me to help you reconstruct your soul.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand said with a smile, ¡°You and I are making use of each other. I have very great authority in the celestial heavens, so I can give Eternal Peace time. I can let the new and old Mother Earth deal with each other to give Eternal Peace a chance to survive. However, I feel that if I return to my throne and Eternal Peace also grows up, Eternal Peace would instead be a danger to me.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, do you have another choice?¡±


    The figure in the ck sand said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Your Majesty has any either.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s still one more condition to reconstruct the souls, which is that I need the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count.¡±


    The ck sand vibrated, and the man in the sand was silent.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Heaven Duke¡¯s side, but I feel it would be a problem on Earth Count¡¯s side. If I borrow the power of Earth Count to revive Your Majesty, Earth Count will definitely kill me.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand continued to remain silent.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was faced with a dilemma and didn¡¯t know if she should speak.


    Back then, to control Earth Count, Celestial Emperor had taken the chance when Earth Count was reincarnated and allowed his son to lead half-gods,ying their hands on the reincarnated Earth Count.


    The reincarnated Earth Count was called Ah Chou, and he had three children. His oldest son and daughter were dropped to their death, and only his youngest daughter was left. When Ah Chou fought his way up to the celestial heavens, she hadnded in Celestial Emperor¡¯s hands and became a handle for Celestial Emperor to control him.


    Even though they were a ruler and his minister, the hatred had already been nted.


    The old and sloppy Daoist gradually opened his eyes and said, ¡°The daughter of Earth Count is still alive. She has an extremely high position in the celestial heavens, so there should still be some leeway for him to redeem himself.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand said, ¡°There¡¯s also Heaven Duke. He might not lend his power to revive me either.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. Could Celestial Emperor have also done something simr to Heaven Duke?


    No wonder Heaven Duke and Earth Count weren¡¯t willing to mention this Ancient God Celestial Emperor and detested his conduct.


    Heaven Duke wasn¡¯t even willing to mention that piece of history.


    ¡°You deserve what you get.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your Majesty, it might look like you control all the power and are unrivaled in the world, however, when you find yourself utterly isted and sinking into desperate straits, no one wille to save you.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand gave a snort, but he didn¡¯t refute him.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°In that case, could Dao Ancestor convince the daughter of Earth Count and let her convince Earth Count. As for Heaven Duke¡¯s side, I will think of another idea. As for the pressure on Eternal Peace, could Your Majesty let the new Mother Earth handle it for now.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand sighed again, and his tone was rather unhappy.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled, and he said, ¡°There¡¯s still one matter, and that is in regards to Celestial Venerable Yu. I want thest strand of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The figure in the ck sand shook his head firmly.


    The old and sloppy Daoist also shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul is hidden in the Hall of Fragrance, no one can take him out. This matter...¡±


    He looked at the figure in the ck sand and remained quiet.


    Qin Mu frowned. This soul belonging to Celestial Venerable Yu was rted to the Ancient God Celestial Emperor. Back then, when Celestial Venerable Yu was assassinated and died, Ancient God Celestial Emperor had given the order to search for Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul, however, Earth Count didn¡¯t manage to find it.


    Qin Mu could guess that Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul had been shattered, but the broken soul that contained his memory was actually taken away by Celestial Emperor. Only he could hide things from Earth Count.


    And now that the owner of the celestial heavens had changed, Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s broken soul that was hidden in Hall of Fragrance was interrted with all the various powers. This wasn¡¯t something that Ancient God Celestial Emperor and Dao Ancestor could make a decision on.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth. Would Celestial Venerable Yu always be so silly from today onwards?


    ¡°In that case, who created the Celestial Venerable Yu that came down from the celestial heavens?¡± he suddenly asked.


    The figure in the ck sand said, ¡°Which Celestial Venerable Yu do you mean?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    The figure in the ck sand smiled and said, ¡°The celestial heavens have created numerous versions of Celestial Venerable Yu. These Celestial Venerable Yus have probably gone down into the lower bound. They are doing an experiment to see if the Celestial Venerable Yu they created is perfect or not. As for whose Celestial Venerable Yu you met, that¡¯s not something I would know. Furthermore, I also created one.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he looked at Celestial Venerable Yu. He felt a pang of sorrow for him, and yet he also had a murderous intent that he couldn¡¯t restrain.


    ¡°Let me ask about one more matter.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and forced a smile. ¡°Is Founding Emperor in the celestial heavens? Has he be one of the power wielders in the celestial heavens? After all, he is also one of the Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand shook his head. ¡°He isn¡¯t willing topromise, and he doesn¡¯t want to die, so he has naturally hidden in Carefree Vige. The celestial heavens has always been searching for the location of Carefree Vige, but we still can¡¯t find it even now.¡±


    Qin Mu was lost in his thoughts, and he finally put down the rock that was weighing on his heart. His eye sockets were slightly damp, and he was slightly moved.


    ¡°This is then Founding Emperor...¡± he said softly with a chuckle and vaporized the tears in his eyes.


    Founding Emperor said that the more one understood the extraterritorial celestial heavens, the more despair one would feel. He could now feel the emotions of Founding Emperor when he said that. However, he didn¡¯tpromise and didn¡¯t choose to be one of the power wielders that stood high above.


    All this while, Founding Emperor was Qin Mu¡¯s motivation and role model. Even though there were many misunderstandings, Qin Mu¡¯s admiration for him had never broken before.


    If Founding Emperor was also in the celestial heavens, this kind of blow would probably have crushed him!


    Qin Mu¡¯s mood was much happier, and he stood up with a smile. ¡°The talk with Your Majesty will stop here today. I can think of a solution for Heaven Duke¡¯s side, but I can only rely on you for Earth Count¡¯s side. Your Majesty, I have many matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. Brother Yu, let us go.¡±


    He brought Celestial Venerable Yu out, and the figure in the ck sand stopped him. He said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you have asked me many questions in our talk, and I also have a question I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps.


    The figure in the ck sand asked puzzledly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are pursuing. You have such splendid talent and capabilities, you have a burning curiosity, you are very hardworking, you have many tactics, and you even have the title of Celestial Venerable Mu. Your position is so high that you don¡¯t have to do anything for the human world for the celestial heavens to regard you highly. As long as you are willing to, you can head over to the celestial heavens, to be a Celestial Venerable Mu that is high up. However, you are running to and fro in this mortal world and have no qualms in standing against the celestial heavens, to be an enemy of a power that even Founding Emperor felt despair against.¡±


    He voiced out the puzzlement in his heart again. ¡°In that case, what are you pursuing? What do you want to receive?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head around, and his gaze sparkled with a pure smile spreading across his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the moment you were born, you were the leader, the chief of the entire universe. You aren¡¯t a mortal, and you have never lived in the mortal world before. You also haven¡¯t lived in Eternal Peace before.¡±


    He said with a smile, ¡°Ever since I was young, I have been living in the mortal world. There are too many people that love me and too many people that I love here. Even though they all have small faults, they are all human, they are all adorable people. They aren¡¯t gods, and they aren¡¯t high up.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, the gods of the celestial heavens are afraid of these adorable mortals, and so they broke off their divine bridges. When they broke off their future prospects, I knew from then on that it wasn¡¯t the mortals that were afraid of the gods, it was the gods that were afraid of the mortals.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand was slightly stunned.


    The old and sloppy Daoists who was rxing with his eyes closed had now opened his eyes again.


    ¡°When I peed on the god statue with Grandpa Blind in the vige, I already had no more respect for you gods. When I was still herding cows beside the Surging River, I was actually just a cowherd boy with no world-shaking ambition, nor did I have any ns that were universally shocking. I only wanted to herd all the gods so that these gods were no longer high up.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of Heavenly Yin Pce, and his voice rang out. ¡°The person herding the cows has to give the cows a rule so that the cows won¡¯t run all over the ce. To herd the gods, one has to give the gods a rule, to let the gods serve the humans. When they do evil, there will be rules to punish them, there will be new gods to rece them, and these new gods will be born from mortals, not just a power game between gods. Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is just like this.¡±


    The figure in the ck sand was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°Asking a tiger for its hide, truly the greatest danger to me.¡±


    Outside the hall, Qin Mu turned around and smiled radiantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, that is all in the future, we still have to cooperate now.¡±


    The ck sand faded away and vanished.


    The old and sloppy Daoist stood up and came out of the hall. He walked past Qin Mu and said, ¡°You will fail, you will die. Many people harbored the same dreams as you did, the past celestial emperors of South High Emperor Era, Founding Emperor, Celestial Venerable Ling, every one of them failed without exception.¡±


    Qin Mu saw him off and said loudly, ¡°Someone still has to do it! There are things that must be done and things that must not be done, there can¡¯t be nothing done!¡±


    That old Daoist paused in his footsteps, and his body vanished.


    ¡°Someone still has to do it.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to Celestial Venerable Yu beside him, ¡°Right?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu was perplexed and puzzled.


    Qin Mu forced a smile and asked again, ¡°Right?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu couldn¡¯t reply to him.


    Qin Mu looked lost, and he muttered again, ¡°Right?¡±


    The dragon qilin, who was lying in front of the pce, stood up and walked over with his swaying body. ¡°Right.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and happiness filled his heart.


    Yan¡¯er looked at the dragon qilin and said softly, ¡°Why did you say right?¡±


    ¡°When Patriarch was still alive, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would frequently find him.¡±


    The dragon qilin said with a muffled voice, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frequently had times he was at a loss and was helpless. He would then ask Patriarch if what we did was right? When Patriarch didn¡¯t answer, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would feel an emptiness in his heart. When Patriarch replied right, only then would Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor reveal a smile. Cult Master needs a Dao friend to support him, but it¡¯s a pity he doesn¡¯t have one. I don¡¯t want him to feel sad.¡±

 Chapter 860: Galaxy Divine Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 860: Gxy Divine Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Even though the dragon qilin had merely said a single word, ¡°right¡±, Qin Mu still felt as though he had received great encouragement; he was quickly in high spirits again.


    Yan¡¯er watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in awe, shoving a spirit pill towards the dragon qilin.


    Upon seeing this, the water qilin was very envious, thinking to himself, ¡®When my lord is lost and perplexed, I must say the word ¡®right¡¯ too. This way, I will be able to obtain more food rations. However, it seems like my lord has always been very lost...¡¯


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin sent the group out of Heavenly Yin World solicitously. Before taking her leave, the goddess whispered, ¡°Great Wizard, you won¡¯t be angry with what I did, right? Celestial Emperor is, after all, His Majesty of us ancient gods. Even though he has done a lot of bad things to the other ancient gods, at the end of everything, he is still not considered evil. When Dao Ancestor sought me out to request the runes of Heavenly Yin World to gather his majesty¡¯s soul, I couldn¡¯t reject him.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you don¡¯t have to say anything, I fully understand.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Goddess is mindful of old ties, so it¡¯s only natural to make the choice that you did. However, Goddess, you are no longer an ancient god born from heaven and earth. As an ancient god, you are already dead. You are now a whole new life, you are the same as us¡ªwe are all lifeforms after the beginning of the world.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was at a loss of words.


    ¡°Goddess, you are naive, so naive that you don¡¯t guard against outsiders, that you don¡¯t know why you died, and so naive that you returned to devote yourself to Ancient God Celestial Emperor. But did you not think about it before? When you died, a single piece of Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul had already assumed a high position within the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed as a parting, and with great sincerity, he continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t stop Son of Heaven Yin fromying his hands on you. Simrly, he also didn¡¯t stop the Heaven Alliance from attacking Mother Earth. Goddess, your corporeal body was destroyed. When I revived you, you only had your skin left. After your revival, you are still different from Celestial Emperor. He still has his ancient god corporeal body, he can still be an ancient god. You and him are no longer the same kind of lifeforms.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin revealed a dazed expression as she watched them leave. Qin Mu¡¯s voice still echoed in her ear. ¡°Goddess, you cannot be so naive anymore.¡±


    The dragon qilin used his vital qi to hold on to a huge mirror, carrying the mirror on his back while continuing on the journey. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t on his head this time, and the water qilin followed closely by. Celestial Venerable Yu was also missing. Only Yan¡¯er was leaping about, busily feeding them spirit pills.


    This girl would asionally grab some spirit pills and stick her hand into the mirror. Inside the mirror, Celestial Venerable Yu would open his mouth to receive the spirit pills.


    Qin Mu was also in the mirror world. He took out a small mirror, and, turning his back on the jade scrolls within the mirror, lifted it to see the runes on the jade scrolls.


    Immediately after, he took out multiple calction spirit weapons, forming a huge calction tool and performing calctions relentlessly. He was attempting to fuse Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s perfected Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule into it in order to perfect the runes.


    Celestial Venerable Yu, on the other hand, was lost in thought beside him. His cultivation had reached a bottleneck; he was already at the peak of the Spirit Embryo Realm, and he intended to advance further.


    Qin Mu hadn¡¯t imparted the techniques to open the Five Elements Divine Treasure to him, and he hadn¡¯t taught him how to cultivate. Celestial Venerable Yu hadn¡¯t asked him to either, because Qin Mu had told him before that Overlord Bodies like his would create their own techniques and figure out their own path.


    Because of this, Celestial Venerable Yu had stubbornly decided that he would seek out his own path.


    The dragon qilin followed the surface of the Surging River, traveling to the east. There were many sand ships following the river course on the Surging River that were also sailing towards the east. Beneath these huge ships, Dragon Rearing Sovereign and a few Dragon Kings revealed their true bodies, swimming through the celestial river and using their power to help speed up the flow of the water and thus the traveling speed of the ships.


    The Metal of Heavenly Yin wasn¡¯t umon in the Heavenly Yin World, yet it was a rare item in the outside world; there were quite a few robberies along the way. Since the celestial river connected multiple heavens, there were devil gods that came from the heavens to rob the ships; they were fought off by Dragon Rearing Sovereign and the Dragon Kings.


    Qin Mu hadn¡¯t asked the dragon qilin to use his full strength for the journey, so his speed was almost on par with the sand ships beneath them. In addition, the dragon qilin was content to be able to enjoy spirit pills along the way.


    asionally, Dragon Kings would fly out from beneath the river surface, and upon realizing that the dragon qilin was the mount of Qin Mu, they would offer underwater treasures and delicacies. The dragon qilin rarely ate meat, so he only epted artifacts like dragon beads, while Yan¡¯er and the water qilin were open to offerings of all varieties.


    A portion of the sand ships sailed to Surging River Academy and started to unload so that the Metal of Heavenly Yin could be refined there. Another portion of the sand ships continued sailing east, going all the way to the sea.


    The surface of the sea was a lot wider and vaster today aspared to the past. The dragon qilin looked towards the east; the sky picture was unable to cover the surface of the sea, and the sun was actually rising from mid-air instead of the water¡¯s surface.


    Even more peculiar, there were gigantics on the surface of the sea. Some had smashed into the sea, revealing half a circr body, while some hung from the sky barrier, looking even more huge in scale.


    Theses had torn the sky apart, revealing rming cracks that streaked across the sky.


    The god who guarded the sky picture had long given up,pletely disregarding the damaged sky picture and not bothering to patch it up.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stuck his head out of the mirror. Looking around his surroundings, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. ¡°This is the estuary of the Surging River? The god guarding the sky picture is really cking off, this is unbearable to look at.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°We have reached the estuary.¡±


    On the other side of the mirror, Celestial Venerable Yu stuck out his head, looking about curiously.


    ¡°In ancient times, the celestial river would keep flowing and eventually enter the Ruins of Ends. Now the celestial river flows into the sea, missing a huge portion. To find the Ruins of Ends, I¡¯m afraid it will be extremely difficult.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly adjusted the mirror, letting it stand upright. He looked downwards with his body parallel to the surface of the sea, only to see the sand ship forming a fleet and sailing along the coastline in the northern direction. Qin Mumented, ¡°Without the protection of the Dragon Kings, isn¡¯t it dangerous for these sand ships?¡±


    As he spoke, enormous green backs emerged from the surface of the sea, looking like inds¡ªthey were actually gigantic fish swimming over, protecting the sand ships from all four sides.


    Enormous ck tortoises swam over in the sea as well, apanying the sand ships as they continued on their way.


    At this moment, another ship sailed over from a harbor by the shore of the sea. Atop the ship were apparitions that rose into the air, transforming into a long river dam that was constructed from earth, wood, and water.


    Vertically and horizontally across, the long river dam was almost 800 yards in length. The river spanned several hundred miles, it was a truly grand sight.


    Several green-backed fish swam towards the apparition, suddenly leaping out of the water and transforming into men and women before boarding the ship.


    A few enormous ck tortoises swam over too, also transforming into human form to board the ship.


    ¡°This level of apparition of water conservancy, earth, and wood is likely the work of Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s Great Sikong Wei Pingbo. It looks like Eternal Peace¡¯s god of water conservancy has assumed personalmand to protect the sand ships.¡±


    Qin Mu took a quick look and said, ¡°The green-backed fish on the sea¡¯s surface are of the Kun race, and the ck tortoises are of the ck Tortoise god race. Back then, in the battle of God Broken Mountain Range, they were ordained by Human Emperor¡¯s Seal toe forth and assist in battle, and they suffered great casualties. With the help of the god of water conservancy and the god races of the sea, the sand ships won¡¯t be in much danger.¡±


    He felt at ease now, retreating back into the mirror to continue his research.


    Celestial Venerable Yu crawled out of the mirror. Sitting very convincingly on the water qilin¡¯s head, he turned to Yan¡¯er and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t feed me anymore, I will be cultivating in seclusion for the next few days.¡±


    Yan¡¯er felt uneasy and replied, ¡°Will you starve? Do you want to fill your stomach first?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu thought about it for a moment. ¡°I should probably fill my stomach first.¡±


    The dragon qilin started to speed up, following closely along the coastline and traveling in the northern direction. After almost 20 days of traveling, they finally reached the estuary of the Gold River.


    During this period, an apparition suddenly urred one night; the aspect of the celestial bodies in the sky was thrown into disorder, and star power converged into a stream that was visible to the naked eye and tunneled frantically into Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body.


    This event continued for several days and nights before it finally came to a stop.


    Yan¡¯er and the water qilin decided to wake Celestial Venerable Yu and ask him why this was happening. The dragon qilin hurriedly stopped them. ¡°Blue Fatty is in the stage ofprehending his path, he must not be disturbed. Cult Master said that the state ofprehension is very hard toe by, if one can experience it one or two times in their lifetime, it is already considered a remarkable feat.¡±


    The water qilin asked with suspicion, ¡°Really? I remember that when my lord opened the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he had alreadyprehended his path. It seemed very easy for him.¡±


    The dragon qilin was also a little perplexed. ¡°That is what Cult Master said.¡±


    The dragon qilin traveled against the estuary, reaching River Tomb, and only then did he put down the mirror from his back. Knocking on the surface of the mirror, he said, ¡°Cult Master, we have arrived at River Tomb.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped out of the mirror and waved his sleeves, putting the mirror in his taotie sack.


    Celestial Venerable Yu awoke and said excitedly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve opened the second divine treasure!¡±


    Qin Mu leaped down from the dragon qilin¡¯s head, signaling that they would be walking, andughed. ¡°Which divine treasure did you open?¡±


    All this while, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t taught Celestial Venerable Yu how to open the divine treasures, nor had he taught him any skills or divine arts. He merely let him learn on his own and not cultivate diligently.


    The Eternal Peace of today was an era of abundant knowledge, and the skills and divine arts of every academy could be imparted to outsiders. Celestial Venerable Yu had already read the book collections of the Imperial College, Surging River Academy, Heavenly Saint Academy, Li River Academy, and Dao Sect Academy. His knowledge was already incredibly profound, his perspectives and experiences extraordinary¡ªhe was superior to the Celestial Venerable Yu of the ancient times by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Mu had faith that even if Celestial Venerable Yu didn¡¯t cultivate the techniques of another, he would still be able to walk out a path of his own.


    ¡°Gxy Divine Treasure!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu leaped into the air excitedly. ¡°I found inspiration when I was viewing the astronomical phenomena. Thus, I opened the gxy around the spirit embryo.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his tracks, stunned. He probed, ¡°Gxy Divine Treasure? Not Five Elements Divine Treasure or Six Directions Divine Treasure?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu shook his head.


    Qin Mu was confounded and asked, ¡°What does this Gxy Divine Treasure look like?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu thought for a moment, then opened up his Divine Treasure to demonstrate it to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at his divine treasure, and his head was nk. Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s chubby spirit embryo sat atop the spirit tform and was surrounded by a boundless gxy that revolved around him.


    Most crucially, there was no wall between the divine treasures!


    Qin Mu shook his head. Inspecting it carefully, he really didn¡¯t see a wall between the divine treasures!


    This meant that Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and Gxy Divine Treasure were one!


    ¡°Cult Master, Blue Fatty fell into the state ofprehension again when he opened the Gxy Divine Treasure.¡±


    The dragon qilin continued carefully, ¡°In addition, when he gets into the state, it goes on for ten days. Cult Master, actually, I feel that it¡¯s not very important whether the Overlord Body is alpha or beta...¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t hold his expression together, and he nodded. ¡°Fatty Dragon, what you said really makes a lot of sense... I don¡¯t know why, but suddenly, I really feel like beating someone up!¡±


    His expression was unpleasant as he walked towards the manufacturing factories of River Tomb.


    River Tomb was where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had started his work, the River Tomb Academy was also built here, and most of the manufacturing factories of Eternal Peace Empire were gathered here; there were even more factories here than those around Surging River Academy.


    When the sand ships reached this ce, they would unload at the manufacturing factories, where the Metal of Heavenly Yin would be refined.


    Qin Mu saw that numerous gigantic Sunshot Divine Cannonponents were already being constructed, though they weren¡¯t assembled yet.


    When he arrived at the manufacturing factory, someone from the Heavenly Saint Heavenly Works Hall came forward to wee him. Qin Mu ordered them to bring forth the blueprints of the Sunshot Divine Cannon, and upon looking through it, he smiled. ¡°It has really been improved on by Grandpa Blind. He added the formation from the Founding Emperor Era that borrowed the power of heaven and earth. This way, the Sunshot Divine Cannon can borrow power to float in the air, thus not requiring the consumption of too many medicinal stones.¡±


    The disciple of Heavenly Works Hall said, ¡°Cult Master, the Sunshot Divine Cannon needs to gather energy that is sufficient to kill devil gods in an instant, which will still require medicinal stones to activate the pill furnace so as to allow it to shoot quickly.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°Is Imperial Preceptor in River Tomb?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is not here, but there have been many guests from the different tribes here in River Tomb recently¡ªthey were heading there for a challenge.¡±


    The disciple continued, ¡°Apparently, they are young experts from the heavens of the north, and they are here to challenge...¡±


    He nced at Qin Mu, continuing carefully, ¡°To challenge the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace. These experts have already blockaded the River Tomb Academy for over a dozen days.¡±


    ¡°Heavens of the north... challenge the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Since when was I so famous?¡±


    The Heavenly Works Hall disciple was even more careful now. Small beads of sweat were even breaking out on his forehead. He replied, ¡°I heard... I merely heard... so it must be taken with a grain of salt. I heard that Saint Woodcutter and Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi paid a visit to the heavens of the north and announced unrestrainedly that there was an Overlord Body in Eternal Peace who had fought across the realms unmatched. They even said that if one could defeat the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace in the same realm, the entire Eternal Peace Empire would surrender. I also heard that Saint Woodcutter made an unknown number of bets with the gods of the heavens of the north, making some Pact of Little Earth Count...¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck. It took him a while before he returned to his senses.


    ¡°Shifting the conflicts onto me? Teacher is really, is really... an old b*stard! However, I was just thinking of beating someone up!¡±

 Chapter 861: Unparalleled Fierceness and Might

    <h4>Chapter 861: Unparalleled Fierceness and Might</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was filled with excitement as he walked towards the River Tomb Academy. He understood the deeper meaning of the actions of Saint Woodcutter and Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi.


    After the Primordial Realm broke through its seal, all kinds of powerful forces emerged. Amongst them, Eternal Peace was just a drop in the bucket. It was looked down upon and was deemed a pushover.


    When all the other forces deem you a pushover and alle running to pick on you, you will really be crushed.


    In order for Eternal Peace to survive in the danger-filled Primordial Realm, simply relying on the strength of the former subordinates of Founding Emperor wasn¡¯t enough¡ªit first needed to make a name for itself.


    As for the title of the saint that appears once every five hundred years, the various major heavens of the Primordial Realm wouldn¡¯t consider it a big deal. Inparison, the title of the unrivaled Overlord Body of Eternal Peace was more striking, thus selling Qin Mu¡¯s reputation was only natural.


    What was more crucial was the Pact of Little Earth Count.


    Little Earth Count was the Son of Youdu, the other ¡°self¡± within Qin Mu¡¯s body¡ªhis older brother Qin Fengqing.


    Saint Woodcutter and the gods of the northern heavensid down the Pact of Little Earth Count, meaning they were swearing to Qin Fengqing, and thus also to Qin Mu. If the powerful individuals of the northern heavens defeated Qin Mu, even if Eternal Peace Empire didn¡¯t surrender, Qin Mu would also not do anything to Woodcutter.


    In restraining his brother Qin Fengqing, Qin Mu was still sure he could do it. Qin Fengqing would definitely grumble about it, but Qin Mu had confidence that he could convince him.


    On the other hand, should the gods of the northern heavens lose and not intend to honor the Pact of Little Earth Count, the consequence was naturally to be eaten by the high-spirited Qin Fengqing.


    The constant source of worry for Qin Mu, which was the issue of his brother¡¯s diet, would thus be instantly resolved.


    More crucially, Eternal Peace Empire was an ante; Woodcutter and Zi Xi only had a single bargaining chip to gamble with the heavens of the north. The heavens of the north were in the hundreds, and this gamble would most likely get them something valuable in exchange for nothing!


    This exchange yielded definite profit with no risk, so of course the two crafty and tricky heavenly masters, Woodcutter and Zi Xi, would be able toe up with it.


    River Tomb Academy.


    This academy was designed by Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and it wasn¡¯t built within River Tomb County. River Tomb County wasmerce-based and didn¡¯t have muchnd for academic development. Hence, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor built the River Tomb Academy along the Gold River delta.


    At the delta, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had invited the strong workers of Eternal Peace Empire to move several huge mountains and then built the academy by the mountains.


    He also invited the likes of Blind, who were formation experts, to build a few floating pces. He used a connected rope-way to surround the mountain with the pces, like the petals of a flower.


    Apart from this, there were disciples of the academy who would test the formations, leaving imprints of all kinds of formations on rocks and mountains, causing the academy to be surrounded by giant floating rocks.


    Some schrs who were toozy to walk would then choose to leap across the giant rocks instead¡ªit could also be considered a unique sight of River Tomb Academy.


    Qin Mu arrived with Celestial Venerable Yu. Looking from afar, they saw that River Tomb Academy was bustling with activity. There were youths in spellsbat on the river surface, fighting unusually intensely. Waves were exploding out of the surface of the river, and divine arts burst out, making the roaring noises of giant beasts. It was stirring up havoc within the river.


    Suddenly, the huge waves atop the river¡¯s surface transformed into enormous icebergs. The icebergs flew out and spun around, making striking and explosive noises nonstop. Numerous ice swords grew out of the icebergs and flew out in all directions, attacking the surroundings!


    More icebergs rose from the river, producing a spectacr sight. The ice swords flew alongside the iceberg, and the sword techniques were so wonderful that they made everyone gasp in amazement.


    Qin Mu stopped in his tracks, eximing his admiration endlessly.


    Although River Tomb Academy was quite aplished in its attainments of formation spells, it was still most well-known for its sword techniques. This cier Sword Technique was considered a rare ultimate skill that integrated eighteen foundational sword techniques.


    ¡®Imperial Preceptor has produced many outstanding figures. The one executing the sword techniques is most likely an academician of sword studies from the academy.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked to the heart of the formation, only to see it was a woman in her twenties who was executing the sword techniques. However, he didn¡¯t recognize her¡ªshe was likely a rising star of Eternal Peace.


    At this very moment, a furious roar could be heard from the iceberg sword formation. A half-god giant several yards tall in height had held up the sword formation and was dashing towards the sword studies academician.


    His corporeal body was monstrous; he had four arms and carried a shield and hammer. He smashed the icebergs and shattered the ice swords. As the hammer made contact with the shield, it exploded with magic power, and circles of formation markings radiated in all directions, shattering all the flying swords in his way.


    The four-armed half-god dashed towards the woman, leaping into the air and smashing his big hammer down mercilessly with abnormal courage.


    In regard to the exquisiteness of their divine arts, the half-god couldn¡¯t rival this academician of sword studies from River Tomb Academy. Yet, as a half-god, he was physically overpowering, and his powers were also much stronger than those of the human race.


    In addition, half-gods had the bloodline of ancient gods and had certain special natural gifts of the ancient gods. Compared to the human race, they already had a very huge innate advantage purely due to their bloodline, and in closebat, they could even make use of theirrge physiques to break through their opponent¡¯s divine arts.


    This four-armed half-god struck down with his huge hammer, causing the river water to burst apart. The woman bounced outwards into the sky, and although she was losing, she didn¡¯t lose herposure. Waving her hand, innumerous droplets of water from the river floated out and transformed into a water mirror that stood upright in the air.


    Rays of sword shes emerged from the mirror and shot at the half-god together. The half-god cried out, shattering the floating water mirror into pieces. He shoved his shield forwards, and a thick and heavy wall of water immediately emerged from the Gold River¡¯s surface, stretching upwards to a hundred yards tall and then smashing towards the woman.


    The sounds of cheering rang out from all around.


    ¡°This divine art of Qiu Xiaoyi is definitely going to make this little maiden not be able to get up!¡±


    ¡°River Tomb Academy has already lost a dozen rounds, where is the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace? Is he still not going toe out and embarrass himself?¡±


    ¡°Get your Imperial Preceptor who appears once every five hundred years toe out and receive his death!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu looked in the direction of the voices and saw many half-gods standing at the mountain gate of River Tomb Academy. There were apparitions of all kinds floating in the air; it was a bustling sight.


    There were also some half-gods who had cultivated to the god realm, and their divine glow pierced the heavens. Although there were gods in River Tomb Academy, their auras were weakerpared to these half-gods.


    These gods were confronting each other, and the gods of River Tomb Academy were being overwhelmed by them; it was a huge blow to the morale of those in River Tomb Academy.


    Some of the schrs in River Tomb Academy were also looking dejected, perhaps due to the blockade of the half-gods from the northern heavens. They had also lost more than they won against them, so their morale was on the decline.


    On the basis of divine arts, these schrs were naturally exceptional, but there was too wide a difference in innate advantage. As a result, it would be difficult for the schrs of the human race to win when they fought in the same realm.


    Geniuses like Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, and Zhe Huali, who walked at the forefront of their era and led the advancements of the era, wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the gap between the human race and the half-gods. However, to the other divine arts practitioners, this difference was only too apparent.


    Moreover, River Tomb Academy had sent a schr from the academy to go up against the cream of the crop from the hundreds of heavens from the north!


    One could only imagine how much stress the River Tomb Academy was put under.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart wavered slightly, and he walked towards the River Tomb Academy.


    Beside him, the river slowly rose up, and portions of water floated in the air, rising higher and higher. Gradually, the river surface that was almost a dozen miles wide had flown up and floated into the air.


    Before River Tomb Academy, the River Tomb schrs and the northern heavens half-gods, gods, and devils all raised their heads up to look towards the magnificent sight before their eyes with dazed expressions.


    The Gold River had flown into the air, and within the river were numerous enormous fish several yards in length that were swimming in the air; they were lifted up by an invisible force as they swam towards the air.


    There were also sinister and fierce-looking river monsters and water demons who were now waving their limbs around, following the Gold River, and flying into the air.


    The huge cargo ships that were sailing on the Gold River were now also flying in the air; they continued to sail on the river¡¯s surface, the pill furnaces in the boats were still in operation, the turbines still turning. The divine arts practitioners who guarded the ships all came to the side of the ships, sticking their heads out to look downwards; clearly, they also didn¡¯t know what had just happened.


    The four-armed half-god and the academician who were inbat previously were also lifted up by this force. The two of them were rolled up by the force and rendered immobile. They could only watch as the force restrained them, and they floated on the river surface involuntarily.


    The Gold River levitated at several hundred feet in the air, flying above the mountain peaks of the surrounding mountains of River Tomb Academy and to a distance of several miles beyond. It drew an arc in the sky and then finally returned to the river path of Gold River, continuing to surge forwards.


    This sight made everyone feel their hearts palpitate.


    ¡°Is the god of Eternal Peace here?¡±


    One of the gods from the heavens of the north raised his head to look at the sky, sneering. ¡°He has some abilities, but he¡¯s just a show-off.¡±


    He retracted his gaze and looked forward. At the bottom of this breath-taking river, a youth was stepping on the air and walking towards River Tomb Academy in a leisurely manner.


    Behind this youth was a dragon qilin and a water qilin, and there was another youth with a chubby face who was looking around curiously.


    The sound of the waves and water flowing from the air could be heard distinctly.


    Although the footsteps of the youth walking in the front were slow, his speed wasn¡¯t slow. As he walked towards River Tomb Academy, the skies suddenly darkened ominously, and it continued to grow even darker.


    An imposing gate appeared behind the youth, growing more distinct. The huge gate of darkness then opened up, and the devil qi of Youdu surged outwards, dyeing the skies ck.


    ¡°Disciples from the heavens of the north.¡±


    The gate was like an enormous mouth that could swallow up heaven and earth, and from it came a blood-curdling voice that reverberated from heaven to earth. The sound waves crashed forwards, and the skin on the faces of the half-god divine arts practitioners from the northern heavens, who had stood at the front of the mountain gates, were creased up and blown backwards.


    ¡°There¡¯s not a single one who can fight!¡±


    The sound waves surged forward again, everyone¡¯s hair flew about messily, and their clothes fluttered backwards.


    A few half-gods with lower levels of cultivation couldn¡¯t hold their ground and were flung into the air by the sound waves, falling backwards like windmills.


    The voice was filled with demonic aura, it was as if it could bring out the most terrifying feeling within one¡¯s heart. When the voice emerged, it made one feel like they had fallen into Youdu and were continuously sinking into the darkness!


    The half-gods of the northern heavens were now sweating profusely, their legs trembling in fear.


    Suddenly, the apparition disappeared, and the Gold River split into two streams and descended gradually, flowing by the two sides of the River Tomb Academy.


    The darkness in the sky retreated in an instant and disappeared into the towering gate. The gate became faint and then disappearedpletely. Very soon, the skies became bright again.


    The youth had already reached the mountain gate before River Tomb Academy. He was all smiles, and he looked at the half-god divine arts practitioners by the mountain gate who had yet to recover from their shock with a small smile.


    A half-god god with a radiance in his eyes looked at the youth and shouted with rage, ¡°A goding here and inciting trouble, intimidating the divine arts practitioners from the heavens of the north, is this how Eternal Peace treats their guests?¡±


    At this very moment, world-shakingughter erupted from within River Tomb Academy. ¡°Schrs, follow me out of the academy to greet Eternal Peace¡¯s Overlord Body Qin!¡±


    There was amotion within the academy, and a white-haired old god with a radiant face led the thousands of schrs of River Tomb Academy out of the academy. The old god bowed, and his voice was like thunder, causing violent tremors in the Gold River as he said, ¡°Substitute Grand Chancellor of River Tomb, Duke Wei, along with the schrs, are here to wee Eternal Peace¡¯s Overlord Body Qin¡¯s arrival!¡±


    The voices of the thousands of schrs were even louder than Duke Wei as they cried out in a world-shaking voice, ¡°We wee Eternal Peace¡¯s Overlord Body Qin¡¯s arrival!¡±


    Everyone straightened up, and Duke Wei bowed again, smiling. ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Heavenly King Wei pays my respects to Cult Master Sacred Teacher!¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud, holding onto his arms. His voice was a lot lower than Duke Wei¡¯s as he smiled and said, ¡°What Saint Woodcutter did, he didn¡¯t inform me of. That¡¯s why I have arrived a few dayste. Duke, these few days must have inconvenienced you. From the heavens of the north, who are the ones who want to challenge me?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around him, his gaze like lightning, and light emerged from his eyes. In this split second, the several miles around River Tomb Academy were lit up brightly. Only when Qin Mu retracted his gaze did everyone¡¯s vision return to normal.


    There was a sea of silence, and only the sounds of heavy breathing and teeth ttering could be heard. Not a single half-god divine arts practitioner dared to speak up.

 Chapter 862: Awe-Inspiring Evil

    <h4>Chapter 862: Awe-Inspiring Evil</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After quite some time, a bull-headed, human-bodied devil god from the northern heavens spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°Is the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace a god? That old fox Wen Tiange didn¡¯t mention that the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace has already cultivated to the god realm! If you¡¯re a god, then we will naturally choose an expert of the god realm to challenge you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura was overwhelming. He opened his divine treasures for everyone to look at clearly, and he shook his head in reply. ¡°I¡¯ve only just opened my seventh divine treasure recently.¡±


    A formless aura shrouded River Tomb Academy like a suppressive dark cloud over a city, and at this moment, everyone felt a sense of breathlessness.


    It was as though a god had unrestrainedly released his imposing aura, and it was likely that even beyond thousands of miles, the terrifying pressure of his aura could still be felt!


    Luckily, Qin Mu didn¡¯t overdo it¡ªafter releasing some of his aura, he exercised restraint.


    Vige Chief and the others in the vige had always reminded him to keep a low profile. If there was no special situation, he would normally not reveal his full abilities at the first moment.


    ¡®This time, I¡¯ve only revealed 40 percent of my cultivation, it should be considered low key enough.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around his surroundings and was all smiles, thinking to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve notid out all my cards. I haven¡¯t taken off the willow leaf on the heart of my brows, and I haven¡¯t revealed my divine treasures of the devil path.¡¯


    The many devils and gods of the northern heavens frowned at this. Looking at the divine treasure apparitions floating behind Qin Mu, the corners of their eyes twitched.


    This person was truly too powerful, so powerful that he was almost inhuman, and unlike a divine arts practitioner!


    This sort of overbearing power wasn¡¯t the power of the path, skills, and divine arts, it was solely that of strong magic power.


    Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was on par with the gods who ascended the celestial pce and stood before the Southern Heavenly Gates, and it was possibly even more powerful than theirs!


    Such formidable magic power led one to believe that if he walked through the Southern Heavenly Gates, he would most likely be able to endure the pressure of it and be a real god directly!


    Of course, the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the pressure to be endured when entering the Southern Heavenly Gates. Therefore, they also felt it likely that when Qin Mu walked through the Southern Heavenly Gates, it was possible that he would be crushed into pieces instead.


    What was more frightening was that Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures were unique and were actually connected as one, there were no barriers between the divine treasures!


    They were unable to make out his seventh divine treasure, they couldn¡¯t tell if it was the huge towering tree of the Six Directions Land or the celestial river that flowed out of the celestial pce.


    ¡®What kind of freak is this?¡¯


    A few of the gods and devils looked at each other, thinking in unison, ¡®So this is the Overlord Body?¡¯


    The young experts from the northern heavens, despite being the cream of the crop who had been selected carefully, were still no match against such a terrifying fellow!


    However, Duke Wei understood Qin Mu¡¯s intentions. When Qin Mu arrived at River Tomb Academy, he had directly demonstrated his power by levitating over the Gold River, revealing his superb abilities.


    Based on Duke Wei¡¯s understanding of Qin Mu, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t solely trying to show off his might as the Overlord Body, he was also trying to scare off a portion of the challengers¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to battle those of lesser ability.


    Although Qin Mu had always been kind and pleasant in his treatment of others, he was actually very arrogant. If one had a low level of cultivation and was of lesser ability, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in fighting them.


    ¡®However, looking at this situation, Cult Master isn¡¯t scaring off a portion of the challengers, he¡¯s scaring off all the young experts from the northern heavens.¡¯


    Duke Wei looked around his surroundings, thinking to himself, ¡®The young experts of the northern heavens may be strong, but they aren¡¯t strong beyond reasonable levels. Even if they all attacked at the same time, I fear it wouldn¡¯t take much time for them to be ughtered by Cult Master.¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha! The Overlord Body of Eternal Peace truly lives up to its reputation!¡±


    The devil god with the bull head suddenlyughed out loud, saying in a loud voice, ¡°Overlord Body Qin is truly exceptionally powerful. We, the envoys, have already seen what you can do. You have the right topete with the northern heavens. We aren¡¯t here to challenge Overlord Body Qin, but instead, are here to deliver the letter of challenge.¡±


    Having said that, the other gods and devils of the northern heavens revealed expressions of iprehension.


    They had clearly thought of Eternal Peace as an easy target and hade forth to bully it and this Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, wanting to seize Eternal Peace as well while they were at it.


    Without changing his expression, the devil god with the bull head said with awe-inspiring righteousness, ¡°We previously witnessed the abilities of Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners and were worried that the Overlord Body would merely be of such standards. But now that we have seen what you can do, we feel that you are qualified to ept the letter of challenge from the northern heavens!¡±


    The rest of the gods and devils came to a sudden realization. ¡®So this is what he meant. The divine arts practitioners that we brought are of no match for this fierce fellow. If we say we were actually only here to deliver the letter of challenge, we can still redeem our faces.¡¯


    The devil god with the bull head had a solemn expression as he continued with a deep voice, ¡°The northern heavens are unified under the name of Mahak. Since Overlord Body Qin has the capabilities, then we invite Overlord Body Qin to head to the northern heavens, we will be waiting for your arrival there!¡±


    The other gods and devils nodded their heads, eximing, ¡°We await your arrival!¡±


    Duke Wei asked curiously, ¡°Where is your letter of challenge?¡±


    With his expression unchanged, the devil god with the bull head replied, ¡°Eternal Peace is just a small country, there is no need for an actual letter of challenge. We are just delivering a message.¡±


    Duke Wei smiled scornfully.


    The devil god was extremely thick-skinned, and he continued, ¡°The letter of challenge has been delivered. We shall now return to the northern heavens, we hope that Overlord Body Qines soon. Let¡¯s go¡ª¡±


    He turned around, intending to lead the divine arts practitioners of the northern heavens to make their exit.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out from behind them.


    The back muscles of the devil god with the bull head tensed up, and he hurriedly turned around just in case Qin Mu sneaked up on him.


    Qin Mu smiled pleasantly. ¡°The seniors of the northern heavens have no etiquette. You say you are here to deliver a letter of challenge, yet you didn¡¯t deliver it. However, Eternal Peace cannot be as rude, I will have to reply with a letter of challenge. When you go back, let the heroes of the northern heavens take a look at it.¡±


    The devil god was relieved, smiling. ¡°Overlord Body Qin, please go ahead!¡±


    Zhnng¡ª


    From within Qin Mu¡¯s taotie sack flew out Carefree Sword. Qin Mu pressed his fingers together and pointed outwards, and Carefree Sword pierced into the sky with a ¡°Chi¡± sound.


    Qin Mu moved his feet around, and his sword fingers changed in position, pointing about continuously. Carefree Sword moved about continuously as well, drawing in the air the figure of a high spirited youth with a long sword on his back.


    Very soon, Qin Mu had finished drawing this image with Carefree Sword.


    He had copied Deaf¡¯s painting of the Sword God; however, the person drawn within wasn¡¯t Vige Chief in his youth, it was Qin Mu himself.


    ¡°This is my letter of challenge.¡±


    Qin Mu gripped Carefree Sword. Gently shaking his hand, he cut out the image from the air. He pressed on it, and the image was now half a foot long.


    Duke Wei ordered someone to bring an invitation card over; Qin Mu ced the sword picture inside the card and said, ¡°When you return, select young experts, and then open my letter of challenge. Also, those of low levels of cultivation must not look at the letter of challenge. When I sense that the sword picture within the letter of challenge has been destroyed, I will personally head to the northern heavens and pay each and every one a visit.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment, then continued with great sincerity, ¡°For the sake of your lives, you must not open this letter of challenge. Only when you have selected the strongest divine arts practitioners of each realm can you open it. In addition, outsiders must not see the contents of the letter of challenge, as it is very dangerous! Bear this in mind, bear this in mind! Everyone, you may go now.¡±


    The devil god with the bull head had a grave expression; taking the letter of challenge, he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The gods and devils, along with the divine arts practitioners of the northern heavens, quickly took their leave.


    When they were far away from the River Tomb Academy, one of the divine arts practitioners asked, ¡°Teacher, is this letter of challenge really so powerful? Could you open it to let us take a look?¡±


    The devil god with the bull head shook his head. ¡°It must not be opened so lightly. The sword picture within the letter of challenge contains his divine arts. Once it¡¯s opened, it will trigger his divine arts.¡±


    Another devil godughed. ¡°You¡¯re overstating it. The sword picture he drew, although it hides his divine arts within, if the divine arts burst out when it¡¯s merely opened once, won¡¯t the letter of challenge be destroyed? In my opinion, as long as we don¡¯t utilize our vital qi, then we won¡¯t trigger his divine arts. Opening it up to take a look wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.¡±


    The other gods and devilsughed in reply. ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy so that you will be victorious in every battle!¡±


    The devil god with the bull head hesitated for a while. Taking out the letter of challenge, he said, ¡°You can take a look at it then. But there must not be any fluctuation of the vital qi so as to not trigger his divine arts. I still need to take this letter of challenge to see Mahak. Amongst our heavens, we don¡¯t have such a terrifying expert, only under Mahak are there powerful individuals who can be his match.¡±


    He opened the letter of challenge carefully, and indeed, Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts didn¡¯t burst out. With a sigh of relief, he said, ¡°You cane forward to look at it now.¡±


    Everyone came forward, looking at the sword picture within the letter of challenge.


    Qin Mu had used Carefree Sword as a brush, drawing in the air and imprinting his sword techniques on it.


    To achieve this step, one would be required to have the abilities of a god. Only a god could imprint divine arts into space, letting it stay there for a very long time.


    Everyone came to view the sword picture. The Qin Mu within the picture looked exactly like a real person, it was three-dimensional and looked realistic and vivid.


    ¡°This Overlord Body of Eternal Peace is really a man of many talents. If he went to the streets to sell his paintings, he would definitely be very sessful!¡± Everyoneughed.


    The devil god with the bull head hurriedly eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t show you this to let you judge his drawing skills, it¡¯s to let you all look at the path of his sword techniques, so as to see his true skill level! Who knows, we might even be able to find his divine arts from this painting so that we can find something to deal with him.¡±


    Everyone was solemn now, looking to the picture carefully.


    Suddenly, a half-god cried out loudly. His aura exploded, and the sound of divine treasures opening rang out from his body. Both of his arms were outstretched as though trying to shield himself, and he cried out, ¡°He¡¯sing at me with his sword!¡±


    The expression of the devil god with the bull head changed drastically. Just as he was about to block him to stop his vital qi¡¯s fluctuation from striking the letter of challenge, suddenly the heart of the brows of the half-god split open¡ªhis primordial spirit was ughtered by a formless power, instantly his soul dispersed and he died from this unnatural event.


    The bull head devil god was taken aback by this. He went forward to inspect, only to see a wound the shape of a sword stab between the brows of the half-god. However, this force hadn¡¯te from an external source, it came from inside of him.


    ¡°What kind of divine art is this?¡±


    The moment he thought about it, another few half-god divine arts practitioners went into a frenzy, utilizing their spirit weapons to attack their surroundings as they cried out, ¡°He¡¯s attacking me!¡±


    Before they could finish what they wanted to say, there were sharp noises that rang out from the bodies of these half-gods¡ªthere were numerous blood arrows shooting out from all over their bodies. Their bodies shook violently, and following that, their primordial spirits were destroyed, and they all copsed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the letter of challenge!¡±


    The devil god with the bull head had a sudden realization, and he hurriedly closed the letter of challenge and put it away.


    However, it was toote.


    The divine arts practitioners that had followed them to Eternal Peace to challenge the Overlord Body had, one by one, as though falling into a state of insanity, started to attack their surroundings with divine arts and spirit weapons. It was like they were engaging in a deathmatch with an invisible enemy!


    The other gods and devils quickly came forward and tried to control them, yet despite being suppressed, these half-gods were still filled with thousands of holes. All of them had their primordial spirit destroyed, and they were all dying one by one.


    The devil god with the bull head, along with the rest of the gods and devils, all felt a chill in their spine. They looked around their surroundings in a daze, and at their feet was a ground covered with corpses.


    ¡°Sinister!¡±


    A devil god cried out in a shrill voice, ¡°This is goddamn sinister!¡±


    The other gods and devils were pale. Qin Mu hadn¡¯t fought these challengers from the start till the end. He merely demonstrated his powers before River Tomb Academy, intimidating the divine arts practitioners from the other heavens.


    Yet, although Qin Mu hadn¡¯t done anything, his letter of challenge had killed all of these divine arts practitioners!


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for this? What divine art is this?¡± One of the devil gods asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Sword skill.¡±


    The devil god with the bull head replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°The sword skill to enter the path! When you see the sword skill, you will imprint his sword skills in your heart. This kind of sword skill is too sinister, it attacks your spirit and will. When your spirit and will crumble, it will steal your powers, and using your own powers, it will unleash the powers of the sword skills within your body. The spirit and the will of these practitioners couldn¡¯t defeat the will of the sword path hidden within the picture, and that is why they died. We are beings of the god realm, so the will of the sword path within the picture didn¡¯t have any effect on us.¡±


    A chill went down the spines of the many gods and devils.


    The bull head devil god shouted out sternly, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go see Mahak!¡±


    The others followed after him hurriedly. One of the gods couldn¡¯t help himself, and he asked, ¡°How could his sword picture hide such a terrifying will of the sword path? Could such a powerful will exist in this world?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t willpower, it¡¯s undying god consciousness.¡±


    At the Mahak celestial pce, darkness seeped out of this legendary pce, enshrouding its surroundings. However, inside, it was brightly lit. The back of Mahak¡¯s head had a ck sun, and he sat upon the throne and opened up Qin Mu¡¯s letter of challenge. Looking at it closely, he said in a leisurely manner, ¡°This type of undying god consciousness came from the Crimson Light Era. It¡¯s the technique of the first fake emperor Crimson Emperor of the Crimson Light Era. If you all don¡¯t recognize it, it¡¯s only natural. Even the celestial heavens didn¡¯t have the skills of Crimson Emperor. This sword picture isn¡¯t sinister at all. On the contrary, it¡¯s upright and magnificent.¡±

 Chapter 863: The Fragrance of a Sword

    <h4>Chapter 863: The Fragrance of a Sword</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Apart from the undying god consciousness, there¡¯s still divine arts like the Sword Dao and creation.¡±


    Mahak continued to inspect the sword picture with a smile of rumination on his face.


    ck aura entered and exited the ck sun on the back of his head. The ck aura was the source of the darkness that stretched for thousands of miles around Mahak¡¯s surroundings.


    ¡°Yet what¡¯s peculiar is that beings of the god realm cannot trigger his undying god consciousness, nor sense his Sword Dao and creation¡¯s level of cultivation. His divine art was only targeted at divine arts practitioners. We are unable to sense his paths, skills, and divine arts, and only looking at it with the naked eye would make it difficult for us to be able toprehend the essence of his divine art.¡±


    Mahak revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile and praised, ¡°This Overlord Body of Eternal Peace definitely has some ability. Destroying his letter of challenge is easy, but to break through his divine art is very difficult.¡±


    Within the pce of Mahak, the gods of the northern heavens looked from one to another.


    At River Tomb Academy, Qin Mu had used his sword as a brush and the air as paper to draw his sword picture and make his letter of challenge.


    Qin Mu drew it in a rxed and leisurely manner, yet now that the sword picture was sent here, it made even the high and mighty gods feel extremely troubled.


    ¡°Go back to your own heavens and select the most outstanding divine arts practitioners. Their level of cultivation doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Mahak closed the letter of challenge, continuing, ¡°Gather these people and send them here. The one and only condition for them to be sent here is that they have to have entered the path. If the young divine arts practitioners have yet to enter the path, sending them here will only result in their death.¡±


    The gods of the northern heavens looked at each other uneasily, and one devil god eximed boldly, ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to enter the path. We have over 300 heavens in the north, and each heaven has a poption of over a billion. Yet, asking us to pick even one divine arts practitioner who has entered the path is truly making things difficult for us.¡±


    Mahak replied indifferently, ¡°Why are there so many divine arts practitioners who have entered the path in Eternal Peace?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°War!¡±


    Mahak stood up, and it was as though numerous threads had flown out of the ck sun behind his head to connect to the darkness. As he walked, the ck aura that surged out of the sun had a silk-like texture, tugging on the darkness to follow behind him and move as he moved.


    ¡°Eternal Peace has experienced 800 years of war, and those who live on that smallnd have had no other choice but to attempt all methods to advance themselves. Their divine bridge was severed so they wouldn¡¯t be able to ascend to the celestial pce. Thus, they could only seek breakthroughs from alternate avenues.¡±


    Mahak continued solemnly, ¡°And war became the best melting pot for their breakthroughs! The heavens of the north have been peaceful and stable for far too long¡ªit has made all these little fellows lead a befuddled existence, and resultantly, divine arts practitioners who have entered the path are few and far between. Let them fight and kill. As though rearing poisonous insects, put them inside a basin and let them kill each other until there¡¯s only one or two left. Thest one standing would then be the most poisonous.¡±


    The gods of the northern heavens felt chills down their spines.


    The devil god with the bull head spoke carefully, ¡°Under Mahak, there are many strong and powerful disciples...¡±


    Mahak gave him one look and seemed tough. ¡°You all went behind my back andid down the Pact of Little Earth Count with Wen Tiange, that crafty heavenly master. Now that you cannot defeat him, you still want me to clean up after your mess. The ruler of the northern heavens, is it you all or me? Get lost and make an honest selection. One monthter, I want to see the strongest poisonous insect that you have reared!¡±


    The gods took their leave and returned to their own heavens.


    In Hoar Frost Heaven, there was an expanse of ice and snow, and within an enormous basin, there were numerous divine arts practitioners moving about stealthily, in hiding and engaging in fiercebat in this snow-covered world. What was initially a pleasing sight of snow was now a snowy sight riddled with plum blossoms-like bloodstains.


    Snowkes drifted down from the sky, gradually covering up the bloodstains.


    Apart from this ice valley, there were numerous others that simrly had divine arts practitioners in fiercebat. The divine arts practitioners within the same ice valley were all of the same realm.


    In an attempt to select the most outstanding divine arts practitioner, the gods of Hoar Frost Heaven had gathered tens of thousands of them together, letting them engage in internecinebat. It was simr to rearing poisonous insects and was solely for the goal of picking the strongest and most powerful divine arts practitioner and forcing them to enter the path through this life and death battle.


    This was merely a single heaven of the north.


    In the north of the Primordial Realm, there were over 300 heavens of varying sizes. Some had a huge poption, and some had a small poption¡ªthe smallest still had a few billion, whereas the bigger ones could reach over a few hundred billion in poption size.


    Within the period of a month, the divine arts practitioners of the few hundred heavens had suffered great casualties, but the results were striking as well. There were numerous powerful divine arts practitioners who had been selected from the process.


    Amongst them, there were about a dozen practitioners who had entered the path, and their abilities were formidable.


    The gods of the northern heavens brought their selected divine arts practitioners to Mahak¡¯s celestial pce to see Mahak as scheduled.


    The over 300 divine arts practitioners stood outside the pce in an orderly manner. They were all the elite of the elites, filled with murderous intent and fighting spirit, and they had iparable confidence.


    ¡°There are still too many who have yet to enter the path.¡±


    Mahak didn¡¯t let them into the pce, he issued a decree instead, ¡°If we let these fellows view the letter of challenge from the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, we will just make a fool of ourselves. Is it your intention to let the country-bumpkins of Eternal Peace mock me? Let them continue to battle it out until only the ones who have entered the path remain. Even if we can only produce one more practitioner who has entered the path, it will be sufficient.¡±


    Themand wasid out outside the pce, and the 300 plus divine arts practitioners instantly burst into motion, their divine arts exploding as they lit up the surrounding darkness!


    With every bright ray of light that tore through the darkness, a divine arts practitioner copsed and died.


    After a long while, Mahak issued another decree from within the pce, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The remaining divine arts practitioners stopped fighting and looked towards the brightly-lit pce of Mahak.


    There were only 17 people left now. They were the half-gods of half-gods, with iparably formidable power from their bloodlines. They were also all experts who had entered the path, and they had unrivaled drive and a raging desire for battle!


    ¡°Mahak!¡±


    A devil god bowed and eximed out loud, ¡°Out of the 316 heavens of the north, and the thousands of billions of divine arts practitioners, we have selected 17 practitioners who have entered the path! A single selection process has resulted in millions of corpses! All this just to view the letter of challenge from the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, is it worth it? The millions of divine arts practitioners would have been able to raze Eternal Peace Empire to the ground countless times!¡±


    ¡°Ignorant fool!¡±


    Mahak¡¯s voice came from within the pce as he replied coldly, ¡°I am saving your lives! If you hadn¡¯tid down the Pact of Little Earth Count with Wen Tiange, obliterating Eternal Peace could be done with a snap of my fingers! However, now that you haveid down the Pact of Little Earth Count with him, even if it were tens of millions of people, much less millions, they would still have to die!¡±


    Within the pce, the darkness surged, and Mahak walked towards them as the ck sun on the back of his head tugged at the darkness. It swallowed up the mes of the furnaces that lined the two sides of the pce, and the furnaces could no longer emit any light.


    ¡°Earth Count was formed of the Great Dao, and Little Earth Count is the Son of Youdu, he has the power of the ancient gods and the capabilities of the lifeforms after the beginning. I am the first devil god born of Youdu who achieved the Dao, and I know very well how powerful the Son of Youdu is. To make an oath to Little Earth Count, you are all incredibly audacious!¡±


    Mahak took out Qin Mu¡¯s letter of challenge, and with a hard tug, he hung the letter in the air and yelled, ¡°Look at it!¡±


    The 17 half-god divine arts practitioners all looked towards Qin Mu¡¯s letter of challenge. In the letter, Qin Mu wore a sword on his back, smiling at them silently.


    After a short period, the eyes of one of the divine arts practitioners who had entered the path bulged out, his body trembling vigorously. Suddenly, he cried out loud¡ªhis body tore into several pieces, and he died from the unnatural cause!


    After another short while, another divine arts practitioner unsheathed his sword and waved it around. His sword techniques were like light and lightning, and he seemed almost berserk.


    ¡°Great sword technique¡ª¡±


    He suddenly retracted his sword and stood still, a ray of sword light shooting out from between his brows. There was a sword wound on the heart of his brows, and blood flowed out of it steadily.


    Another one had a steady aura that revolved around him fervently, while the strange sounds of a huge bell rang out incessantly. The runes around him transformed into an enormous bell, and the bell tremored continuously. His divine art was exquisite.


    Suddenly, blood rays emerged from within the bell, dyeing the entire bell that was formed of the runes red with blood.


    The bell dissipated, and the runes copsed, leaving behind a corpse that was filled with thousands of holes.


    There were fewer and fewer practitioners left, and very soon, there were only six remaining from the seventeen.


    These six half-god divine arts practitioners had managed to block the undying god consciousness within Qin Mu¡¯s letter of challenge, and as though having just undergone great training and achieving realization, the six of them felt their spirits refreshed and full of vigor. Their abilities had undergone another huge advancement!


    Upon seeing this, the gods and devils of the various heavens all let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°From our northern heavens, there are six who are able to rival this Overlord Body of Eternal Peace. At least we can still salvage some of our dignity.¡±


    ¡°These six divine arts practitioners have aptitudes that surpass most, and their ability inprehension is extraordinary. They were able to make use of the sword picture to advance themselves and can finally face the challenge from the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace!¡±


    ¡°After this battle, our northern heavens will have six more geniuses who will shock the world. The future achievements of these six will most definitely set the heavens on fire!¡±


    ...


    At this very moment, Mahak opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°This is the first stage of the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace¡¯s letter of challenge¡¯s test. You have passed the first stage of the test.¡±


    The gods and devils of the northern heavens were astonished, and Mahak continued, ¡°When the sword picture within the letter of challenge has been destroyed, only then is it considered epting the letter of challenge. This Overlord Body of Eternal Peace is considerably fair, the letter of challenge hides his consciousness, and whichever level of cultivation you are at, the sword god within the sword picture will then execute the corresponding level of cultivation to fight with you. Thus, you don¡¯t have to worry that he might bully you with a difference in realm. Now...¡±


    Mahak looked around, his gaze sweeping past the six divine arts practitioners who had entered the path, and he said coldly, ¡°Come up one by one and use your own vital qi to trigger the letter of challenge!¡±


    One of the divine arts practitioners came forward, triggering the sword picture with his vital qi. The Qin Mu within the sword picture unsheathed his sword, and in an instant, sword rays filled the sky, and he pierced out of the picture!


    The divine arts practitioner roared out loud and executed his own divine art of the path.


    The two divine arts of the path crashed into each other, and the forces swept outwards in all directions, causing a violent wave that only subsided after a long time.


    Before the pce of Mahak, the gods hurriedly came forward to look, only to see that divine arts practitioner standing there with an awe-inspiring presence, not moving at all.


    Suddenly, he fell backwards and took hisst breath on the spot!


    The gods of the northern heavens felt the hairs on their backs stand up as they looked to the sword picture. The figure of Qin Mu within the sword picture was still incredibly distinct, looking vivid and realistic, and his sword was still in its sheath.


    Mahak said coldly, ¡°Next!¡±


    Another divine arts practitioner who had entered the path came forward¡ªthis was a powerful individual who had entered the path with knife skills. He didn¡¯t use his vital qi to trigger the sword picture and had directly pulled out his knife. He executed his ultimate skill of entering the path with the knife, cleaving down at the sword picture.


    There were knife lights and sword shadows that shed by instantaneously, leaving behind only thin ck lines in the air¡ªthey were the wounds of space caused by the sword skills and knife skills that had ripped into it.


    These thin ck lines only disappeared after awhile.


    The corners of the eyes of the half-god who had entered the path with knife skills trembled. He lowered his head to look down at his waist, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    An extremely thin line of blood appeared at his waist ¨C his upper body and lower body were gradually separating from each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite good. You didn¡¯t die under his sword, you can be groomed further.¡±


    Mahak continued indifferently, ¡°Next!¡±


    A god hurriedly came forward and carried the divine arts practitioner, helping him stop the bleeding. His legs and bottom fell to the ground, and the god quickly carried his lower body away as well, sending him for medical treatment.


    Another divine arts practitioner came up and faced Qin Mu¡¯s sword picture directly.


    His divine arts burst out with terrifying might!


    ...


    There were two more corpses on the ground, and another one was crippled. However, out of these six divine arts practitioners who had entered the path, there was a half-god youth who remained unscathed. He had warded off the attacks from Qin Mu¡¯s sword picture, and even managed to obliterate the sword picture with force!


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mahak looked at the youth, revealing an expectant expression.


    The youth bowed and replied, ¡°Disciple is a divine arts practitioner from Splendid Bloom Heavens. My surname is Feng, and my name is Huayu. My ancestor is the Hundred Flora ancient god.¡±


    Mahak nodded approvingly. ¡°Your bloodline is extremely noble, your level ofprehension is also excellent, and your aptitude is outstanding. You could use the divine art of the path to go up against the attacks of his sword picture and then obliterate the sword picture. This is no small matter. You entering the path through divine arts already means that you have abilities that are extremely rare to find in the Primordial Realm. However, topete against the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, you are stillcking in some areas.¡±


    Feng Huayu¡¯s gaze flickered. He seemed to be reluctant to ept this opinion.


    ¡°However, there is a way to make up for it.¡±


    Mahak turned around and walked into the pce. ¡°Follow me. The letter of challenge from the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace has been destroyed by you. He has already sensed it and, at this moment, has probably started to make his journey here. For him to reach this pce will take him at least three months. In these three months, I will impart to you my Emperor¡¯s Throne ultimate technique, the Dark Mo Jia Sutra. I will teach you personally, and within three months, it will allow your cultivation to improve tremendously!¡±


    Feng Huayu was surprised and ted, he hurriedly followed Mahak into the pce.


    ¡°Send someone to invite Khan Ruandi over!¡±


    Mahak spoke in a low voice, ¡°Khan Ruandi once surrendered to Eternal Peace and learned the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reforms. When he imparts the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reforms to you, you will then be able topete against the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace! Ruandi is my disciple now, and his abilities are already quite strong. He can definitely allow you to advance even further after you have cultivated my ultimate technique!¡±


    ...


    At River Tomb Academy.


    Qin Mu had been studying in the academy all along, learning the reform results of River Tomb Academy diligently.


    Unknowingly, a month had since gone by. Qin Mu had finished his studies and was sparring with Duke Wei when all of a sudden, he sensed something in his heart. Qin Mu stopped what he was doing and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s already a figure from the northern heavens who has epted my letter of challenge. Heavenly King Wei, based on the agreement, I shall head there now.¡±


    Duke Wei¡¯s heart jolted, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Cult Master, the heavens of the north are of the enemy¡¯s forces, and Mahak is the ancestor of the devil path. Even Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher is no match for him! For your journey there, how many experts does Cult Master need to apany you?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Just the dragon qilin is sufficient.¡±


    Duke Wei¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was full of anxiety. ¡°How can you only bring along that glutton? Cult Master, please wait for a few days, I will get the cult disciples to look for the four great heavenly teachers and the four great heavenly kings to apany and guard you!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head andughed. ¡°Why would the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace require the guardianship of the heavenly teachers and heavenly kings of Founding Emperor? Wouldn¡¯t this destroy the name of Eternal Peace? Take care of Brother Yu first, let him study well, I shall go now!¡± At this, Qin Mu ordered Yan¡¯er to stay behind to take care of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s daily needs. He called for the dragon qilin and headed towards the north.


    Duke Wei was uneasy and immediately took out a mirror to contact Si Yunxiang. ¡°Cult Master is headed to the heavens of the north for his appointment. Quickly ask the four great heavenly kings and the four great heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor to head towards the northern heavens too!¡±


    Si Yunxiang knew that this was of great urgency, and she immediately informed all the hall masters of Heavenly Saint Cult to look for the whereabouts of the four great heavenly teachers and the four great heavenly kings.


    The dragon qilin sprinted in the direction of the north while Qin Mu hid within the mirror to continue researching the ancient gods¡¯ runes and the imprints of the Great Dao that Dao Ancestor had given him in the Guardian Pavilion.


    Unknowingly, more than two months had gone by, and they arrived at the north of the Primordial Realm. In the sky, there were multi-colored rays of light pulsating gently. These were the apparitions that were formed by the northern heavens that hung above the Primordial Realm.


    The dragon qilin continued forwards. On this day, a huge mountain that was thousands of yards in height suddenly rumbled noisily, transforming into a mountain divine being. He questioned out loud, with a voice that sounded like rolling thunder and lightning, ¡°Is the one whoes forth Qin Mu of Eternal Peace, Overlord Body Qin?¡±


    The dragon qilin stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Cult Master, a mountain god is calling for you.¡±


    Qin Mu crawled out of the mirror, raising his head to look over. He bowed to pay his respects and smiled. ¡°I am Qin Mu of Eternal Peace.¡±


    The mountain god returned his respects, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, Mahak has issued an order. Overlord Body need not visit the heavens of the north, you may just head straight to the pce of Mahak. The powerful individual of the northern heavens is awaiting your arrival in the pce!¡±


    He raised an arm and pointed in the direction of the pce of Mahak. ¡°Overlord Body, please head in that direction!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded gently. ¡°Thanks for the trouble. Fatty Dragon, change your course for the pce of Mahak.¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly changed his course of direction.


    After walking for two days, they saw that up ahead, darkness had enshrouded the whole area, even sunlight was unable to shine in.


    In the darkness, on the peak of an enormous mountain, a devil god of ten thousand yards spread his wings like a huge bird, shouting out, ¡°Is the one whoes forth Qin Mu of Eternal Peace, Overlord Body Qin?¡±


    The dragon qilin stopped walking, and Qin Mu raised his head with a smile. ¡°It is I.¡±


    ¡°This is the territory of the pce of Mahak.¡±


    The devil god with the head of a bird shouted out again, ¡°Mahak was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t know the way and ordered me to wait here so as to point out the path for you.¡±


    ¡°Much thanks.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and ordered the dragon qilin to continue moving forward. They hadn¡¯t walked far when they saw a divine glow piercing the heavens. There was a divine being standing tall in the darkness, and he called out, ¡°Overlord Body Qin of Eternal Peace, Mahak ordered me to point you the way from here!¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks.


    After another few miles, there was another devil god with mes zing around his body. He shouted out, ¡°Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, pleasee this way!¡±


    As the dragon qilin continued forwards, there were actually a hundred thousand devil gods weing them along the way. They lined from the edge of the darkness all the way to the front of the pce of Mahak. This sight made the dragon qilin¡¯s heart thump wildly.


    Mahak ruled the 316 heavens of the north, and the hundred thousand elite devil gods under him were now lined up along the path to wee them. This scene frightened the dragon qilin, and he wanted nothing more than to take to his heels and escape.


    Qin Mu remained indifferent, and he ordered the dragon qilin to continue moving forward.


    When they reached the front of the pce of Mahak, they saw innumerous gods and devils with their auras bursting out, and there were apparitions in the thousands. There were quite a few devil gods of the Jade Pavilion, Jade Capital, and Numinous Sky Realm. In the sky, their apparitions formed different celestial pces that were towering above. The bodies of the various gods and devils stood tall atop the mountains while their primordial spirits sat in their respective celestial pces. The skills of these gods and devils were unnaturally powerful. It was a spectacle of gods and devils dancing!


    The pce of Mahak sat in the midst of all the apparitions. There was a narrowddered path that led straight to the pce and to the brightly-lit main hall!


    The dragon qilin¡¯s heart palpitated as he carried Qin Mu and climbed up the stone steps. He forced himself to make his way to the pce of Mahak, and on both sides of the pathway were the menacing-looking gods and devils of the northern heavens.


    Qin Mu stood on his forehead, his expression indifferent.


    The dragon qilin finally reached the peak of the mountain and came before the pce of Mahak.


    At the front of the pce, the mes were like torches. At the back of the pce, in the darkness, one could actually faintly see the texture of the mountains of the giant stars. It was indescribably frightening.


    Qin Mu paid no attention to the apparitions that surrounded him, speaking loudly, ¡°Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, Qin Mu, is here to meet the hero of the northern heavens. Dare you enlighten me?¡±


    The door of the pce opened widely, and a figure with a giant ck sun floating behind his head could be indistinctly seen sitting within.


    ¡°Feng Huayu, the Overlord Body has arrived.¡±


    The voice of the figure rang out, speaking at a normal pace. ¡°After three months of cultivating, you are no longer what you were before. Now, are you confident?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± The voice that came from within the pce was like thunder.


    ¡°Go forth!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the figure that emerged from the pce, it was a youth that walked out of the pce of Mahak, and the fragrance of flowers greeted Qin Mu¡¯s nostrils.


    ¡°Divine arts practitioner of Splendid Bloom Heavens, Feng Huayu!¡± The youth bowed.


    Qin Mu walked down from the dragon qilin¡¯s head, smiling slightly. ¡°Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, Qin Mu. Please.¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Feng Huayu¡¯s aura exploded. Shifting his body, he leaped at Qin Mu, and rays that filled the sky surged around.


    Qin Mu gripped his sword pellet, his body trembled, and he transformed into a three-headed, six-limbed form. His sword shes were filled with magnificent rays in that instant!


    The brilliant rays shifted, and the sword shes moved while the fishes and dragons danced before the pce of Mahak. The humming of the sword was incredibly crisp and clear. Suddenly, the sword shes vanished. Various types of flourishing blossoms that surpassed brocades rained down from the sky.


    All around the pce of Mahak, the gods and devils raised their heads to look up. The flourishing blossoms were of poignant beauty as they descended from the darkness above, ever-increasing in number.


    The flower petals drifted down, and as though it had just rained flowers, there was a deluge of heavenly flowers.


    The flower petals descended, collecting more and more, burying the corpse of Feng Huayu within.


    The youth from Splendid Bloom Heavens had already been buried halfway by the flower petals.


    Qin Mu retracted his sword, bowing to pay his respects to that existence that sat unmoving in the pce of Mahak. He then turned around and walked to the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯s big head and said indifferently, ¡°Fatty Dragon, we can go back now.¡±

 Chapter 864: Sleazy Wen

    <h4>Chapter 864: Sleazy Wen</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The dragon qilin really wanted to be as calm andposed as Qin Mu¡ªto adjust and turn his body around in a carefree manner, smacking his own bottom with his tail, and leisurely stroll out of this ce. However, the dragon qilin¡¯s four legs were quivering, and his tail was starting to be not of his own.


    Normally he could whip his tail up with ease, but now his dragon tail was a little numb, and only half of it could be raised up¡ªthe other half of it drooped on the ground.


    The dragon qilin took three months to carry Qin Mu over, making the long journey by foot from River Tomb to this ce. He had only just found his footing, and now everything was already over.


    Only, was it really possible for them to return home just like this?


    The dragon qilin¡¯s legs were still weak, and there was a silence permeating the surroundings¡ªit was incredibly stifling. The gods and devils that surrounded the pce of Mahak were high and mighty, their corporeal bodies and faces radiating divine rays in the darkness. Only the sound of heavy breathing could be heard, and no one spoke up.


    The dragon qilin finally turned himself around, doing his best to tell himself to be stable and not to take an infirm step and end up rolling down the mountain from the pce of Mahak. Despite this, he was unsure if he could even prevent that from happening.


    On the two sides of the stone pathway were the huge corporeal bodies of the gods and devils. They looked as though they were carved from meteorites, their forms and bodies were grotesque, and their faces were even more sinister looking. They stared at Qin Mu and the dragon qilin with fierce expressions.


    The dragon qilin lifted his feet and was about to walk down the stone steps.


    ¡®Or possibly roll down...¡¯ he thought to himself.


    At this moment, smoke spewed out of the nostrils of a devil god that was standing on the dragon qilin¡¯s left side. The devil god¡¯s huge palm reached towards the devil god weapon that was at his waist.


    The other gods and devils all made their own moves as well¡ªthe tremoring sound of divine weapons and devil god weapons could be heard.


    The dragon qilin finallyposed himself, the muscles all over his body gradually tightening as he prepared to rush out of this ce with explosive might whenever the time came.


    Just previously, the dragon qilin was feeling a little anxious, yet now that he had to fight for his life, he no longer had any other thoughts¡ªif they wanted to escape, he would have to put his whole heart into escaping.


    On this matter, he was adept.


    At this very moment, a voice emerged from the pce of Mahak. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the gods and devils of the northern heavens sessively lowered their palms.


    Qin Mu pat the dragon qilin on the forehead. Instantly, the dragon qilin understood his intentions, and he stopped in his tracks, turning around.


    Qin Mu looked straight at the ancestor of the devil path who sat within the pce.


    In the pce, Mahak stood up and said, ¡°Overlord Body of Eternal Peace truly lives up to his reputation. The northern heavens have suffered an overwhelming defeat. You have won fair and square.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°The gods of the northern heavens haveid down the Pact of Little Earth Count with Heavenly Teacher Woodcutter and Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi. If they went back on their word and tried to kill me, they would have already be corpses at this moment.¡±


    The gods and devils that surrounded the pce of Mahak started to yell angrily one after the other, asking him to shut up.


    Mahak¡¯s expression darkened, and he spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the ones who should shut up!¡±


    His voice forced the angry yelling and scolding sounds of these gods and devils down directly. They weren¡¯t able to say anything to that.


    Mahak slowly moved forward, the ck sun behind him followed along, swallowing up all the lights within the pce.


    Very soon, he was at the front of the pce.


    Qin Mu looked at this ancestor of the devil path carefully. He had heard stories regarding Mahak¡¯s origins.


    It was rumored that Mahak was the first devil god born of Youdu. Youdu was the ce where the dead went after death, so when death existed in this world, Youdu was also born. Earth Count carried the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and was thus born. He was in charge of death, punishing evil and rewarding the good.


    However, even Earth Count had to follow thew of Youdu, and he couldn¡¯t do things purely based on his own judgment.


    As more and more souls came to be within Youdu, negative emotions like the resentful thoughts and greedy thoughts of the dead began to give rise to the horrifying demonic nature of Youdu. There were also iplete broken souls and spirits that wandered about the dark within Youdu, and thus the demonic nature of Youdu grew exponentially day by day.


    Youdu monsters were born from such fate. These monsters didn¡¯t have much consciousness and were formed from the filthiest and most vile thoughts that had merged with the devil qi of Youdu.


    These monsters cannibalized each other, eventually bing devil gods.


    Mahak was a devil god that was born of this. He was the first devil god of Youdu, and like the Son of Youdu, he too had something extraordinarily special.


    He was born before Dragon Han, with the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens having yet been built then. It was still an extremely ancient and uncivilized era.


    After the appearance of Mahak, then there was the devil race.


    There were also some who said that in its true sense, the devil race was actually the daughter of Earth Count. The devil race that was known in the world was merely a fake devil race. However, there weren¡¯t many who held this perspective.


    The devil race venerated him as the ancestor of the devil path, the ancestor of the thousands of devils, the ruler of the devil race. In actuality, the real first ancestor of the devil path and of the devil race should be Earth Count. However, Earth Count had few descendants, and thus the devil race was, in fact, created by Mahak and the sessive generations of devil gods who wereter born of Youdu. There wasn¡¯t much rtion with Earth Count.


    Mahak was the first devil god born of Youdu, so it was only natural for him to be revered by the devil race to such an extent.


    Qin Mu noticed that Mahak actually shared some simr physical attributes to Earth Count¡ªhe too had two curved and long bull horns. However, because he didn¡¯t turn around, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t tell if he too had a bull¡¯s tail like Earth Count.


    ¡°You¡¯re all audacious.¡±


    Mahak looked around, feeling a bit pained. ¡°Laying down the Pact of Little Earth Count and still intending to not honor it, you¡¯re truly audacious. Do you all not know that Wen Tiange is one of the four great heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor and has the nickname Sleazy Wen? If he proposes a gamble, you directly reject it so that you won¡¯t lose. If you ept it, you¡¯ll definitely lose. You were all scheming against Eternal Peace, thinking that it was easily obtainable, but he was also scheming against the northern heavens! What should I do about it?¡±


    Around the pce of Mahak was nothing but absolute silence.


    Mahak sighed. ¡°The three hundred and sixteen heavens of the north were painstakingly conquered by the soldiers under me. Yet, just because you were greedy for a momentary gain, we will have to give up the northern heavens to another. Sleazy Wen truly has great strategies!¡±


    ¡°Can we break the pact?¡± a devil god asked in a quavering voice.


    Mahak nced at him, and the devil god¡¯s face turned ashen.


    ¡°Breaking the pact means facing Little Earth Count directly.¡±


    Mahak continued indifferently, ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of him, breaking the pact would definitely ruin my reputation and honor. I would be mocked for being untrustworthy. From the ancient and uncivilized era until now, the devil race grew stronger day by day under my rule, yet the devil race ultimately still cannot achieve meteoric sess. In hindsight, it¡¯s probably due to the fact that I used to be too cunning in the past, always going back on my words. Now that I¡¯m sessful, I should make some changes.¡±


    His gazended on Qin Mu. Smiling slightly, he said, ¡°Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, do you dare to ept my offer for a gamble?¡±


    Qin Mu looked up at this high and mighty Emperor¡¯s Throne powerful being and probed, ¡°If I don¡¯t ept Mahak¡¯s gamble, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°I definitely cannot give up my three hundred and sixteen heavens of the north. I will just have to let Little Earth Count eat them.¡±


    Mahak continued resolutely, ¡°Throwing away the lives of these fools, I can still groom other gods and devils to rule the heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°If I were you, I would do that too. These rulers of the various heavens, they are just servants who help Mahak guard the heavens. If they die, they die. It¡¯s the poption that¡¯s the most important. Only with such a massive poption can there be endless geniuses born of it, and you will be able to groom even more powerful individuals. That way, Mahak¡¯s rule will be stable.¡±


    Mahakughed. ¡°So, are you going to ept it?¡±


    Qin Mu replied calmly, ¡°What would Mahak like to bet on?¡±


    ¡°Bet on me not breaking the pact. If you win, the three hundred and sixteen heavens will belong to Eternal Peace.¡±


    Mahak continued, ¡°If I win, the previous pact will be nullified.¡±


    Qin Mu broke out inughter. ¡°I won¡¯t gamble with you.¡±


    Mahak frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°When I win, if Mahak wants to break the pact, you will still do it without hesitation. If I lose, then the favorable circumstance that the two great heavenly teachers fought for will achieve nothing.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°The three hundred and sixteen heavens,pared against the reputation of Mahak, which is more important?¡±


    Mahak stared at him, and after a while, he replied, ¡°The three hundred and sixteen heavens are more important. My reputation is worth nothing. In thest millions of years, I have long lost all my reputation!¡±


    Qin Mu was full of smiles. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not gambling.¡±


    Mahak¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Suddenly, he asked in a polite manner, ¡°Dare I ask who your teacher is?¡±


    Qin Mu replied with a straight face, ¡°Sleazy Wen.¡±


    Mahak¡¯s expression changed slightly, and heughed out loud. ¡°It really is him. No wonder you could see through my little trick. Since this is how it¡¯s going to be, then we¡¯ll change what we bet, we¡¯ll bet on your life.¡±


    He continued indifferently, ¡°When you win, I¡¯ll let you walk out alive in the thousand of miles surrounding the pce of Mahak. Beyond this boundary, I¡¯ll allow any of the gods and devils toe after you. If you lose, then you¡¯ll die together with all the rulers of my three hundred and sixteen heavens.¡±


    As he said this, the expressions of the various rulers of heavens changed in unison.


    Mahak was ruthless and decisive, and he bore a grudge against them forying down the Pact of Little Earth Count with Wen Tiange without informing him prior. Now, it seemed he was determined to use their lives to break the Pact of Little Earth Count!


    Qin Mu stayed silent. Looking around him, he couldn¡¯t see what there was in the dark.


    Mahakughed. ¡°Are you looking for Wen Tiange that old sleaze? They haven¡¯t entered the boundaries of the pce of Mahak. If they step into the darkness, I¡¯ll sense it.¡±


    Qin Mu broke into a smile. ¡°Has Mahak decided to deal with me personally?¡±


    Mahak shook his head. ¡°Logically, I should deal with you myself. However, I still want some face. The one who will deal with you will only be selected from my disciples or those who are no older than you are. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a breath of air, replying solemnly, ¡°Then, Mahak, pleasey your terms!¡±


    Mahakughed out loud, sweeping his sleeve and turning around, he said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Straightforward! Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, please wait for a few days. You can also stay to see the elites within my pce!¡±


    Qin Mu walked down from the dragon qilin¡¯s head, following him into the pce. He smiled. ¡°Mahak, you are my senior...¡±


    Mahak shook his head. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not your senior. Your origins, I already know of it. You probably still don¡¯t know that the four great provincial governors of Youdu are all my juniors.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®So that also means that Mahak knows my identity as the Son of Youdu. So why must he insist on gambling with me?¡¯


    The dragon qilin followed behind him anxiously, looking to the two sides of the pce cautiously. He saw the lights waning, and there seemed to be countless monsters hiding amongst the shadows.


    ¡°I will give you extra foodter,¡± Qin Mu said.


    The timidness within the dragon qilin¡¯s heart immediately vanished. He was now filled with courage, raising his head up high and lifting his chest, he walked forward with broad steps in an awe-inspiring presence.


    Mahak called for a demoness and gave his order, saying, ¡°Let Overlord Body stay behind the pce. You must treat him well.¡±


    The demonessplied, leading Qin Mu to the back of the pce and arranging a room for him. With a tender gaze, she said, ¡°Young Master Qin is an honored guest. If you have any needs, you can always give me the order. I can do anything...¡±


    She was good looking, her eyebrows like silk, and her gaze was somewhat fervent.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister can do anything?¡±


    The demoness blushed bashfully, nodding her head gently.


    Qin Mu handed her a prescription. ¡°Sister, help me to refine a few hundred batches of spirit pills. Fatty Dragon, you¡¯re in for a treat!¡±

 Chapter 865: Dark Mo Jia Sutra

    <h4>Chapter 865: Dark Mo Jia Sutra</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    in Mu stayed within the pce of Mahak at ease. He spent the days either cultivating or wandering around leisurely, it was very rxing. He didn¡¯t seem to have any guardedness against Mahak or the terrifying and sinister pce.


    The lights were brightly lit within the pce of Mahak, but outside of it was entirely dark. It was as though all light had been devoured by the darkness, one couldn¡¯t see much beyond.


    Qin Mu had walked out of the pce several times, and no one had stopped him. However, after walking into the middle of the darkness, Qin Mu would quickly turn around to return on his own, all smiles, seeming to be very happy.


    Only the dragon qilin was very unhappy. He was very stern with the demoness who refined his spirit pills, criticizing the spirit pills¡¯ taste and vor, the purity of the spirit medicine, and the methods she used to refine¡ªhe was very picky.


    Finally, after being scolded to tears more than a dozen times, the demoness could no longer bear it, and she ran away crying with her face in her hands.


    ¡°Cult Master, this girl has a bad attitude.¡±


    The dragon qilin ate the spirit pills and continued, ¡°She will do anything, but she can¡¯t do anything. She can¡¯t even refine spirit pills well.¡±


    Qin Mu pinched a spirit pill over and tasted it, nodding in reply. ¡°Her method of refining pills isn¡¯t right, she didn¡¯t purify the spirit medicine. Even areas like control of fire, timing, and portioning have some small problems. This resulted in the marginal differences in taste, vor, and medicinal effects.¡±


    The dragon qilin felt very well-understood, replying, ¡°She made a mistake, yet she still has the face to cry. How shameless.¡±


    At this very moment, a voice came from outside, yelling in rage, ¡°Who dares to bully my cousin? Don¡¯t cry cousin, I¡¯ll go beat the fellow to death to avenge you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Trouble is here.¡±


    The dragon qilin was puzzled. ¡°Cult Master, what do you mean?¡±


    The demoness who had been chided till she cried came towards them, bringing a youth from the demon race with her. She pointed towards Qin Mu, and, with a choked voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    The youth from the demon race looked to Qin Mu. Laughing coldly, he said, ¡°You bullied my cousin? Even if you¡¯re the guest of my master, Mahak, I cannot tolerate you. I must bring you to justice today!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him, turning to the dragon qilin to exin. ¡°Mahak hasn¡¯t done anything in the past few days. He made me stay in the pce, wanting to gamble with me. However, he really doesn¡¯t have the confidence that he can beat me. Even with the disciples that he groomed and promoted personally, he has no certainty that they will be able to defeat me. Thus, he needs to stir up some trouble.¡±


    The dragon qilin still didn¡¯t fully understand.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°If a disciple takes the initiative, finding an excuse to challenge me, then this challenge won¡¯t be counted in the gamble. Even if his disciple dies in my hands, it won¡¯t count as a loss for him in our gamble. Furthermore, his other disciples will be able to take the opportunity and view the fight, observing my paths, skills, and divine arts from afar so as to find a way to counter me.¡±


    The dragon qilin suddenly came to a realization, and the demon race youth who had rushed in with a formidable presence was also astonished.


    The dragon qilin nced at the youth, replying, ¡°Then, Cult Master, the first of Mahak¡¯s disciples whoes to stir up trouble, what will be his fate?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°He will be made toe and receive death by his senior and junior brothers.¡±


    The expression on the demon race youth¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    Qin Mu continued indifferently, ¡°When he¡¯s dead, his senior and junior brothers will have observed some of my divine arts, and after studying it, they will send out the next one to die. He will use the techniques they have researched to continue to challenge me.¡±


    The dragon qilin asked curiously, ¡°Cult Master, what happens after?¡±


    Qin Mu continued leisurely, ¡°Then the second one will die. He will be killed easily using the ws that were left behind purposely when I killed the first challenger. When I kill the first challenger, I will purposely leave some loopholes behind. They will study my loopholes, and thus the second one will be killed in a much simpler manner.¡±


    The youth was pale now, and he looked lost. He turned around to look behind him helplessly, unsure if he should still follow the n and continue challenging Qin Mu.


    The dragon qilin ate his spirit pills and replied, ¡°So, will Cult Master really kill the disciples of Mahak within the pce of Mahak?¡±


    ¡°Some people always imagine me to be too merciful. They see me as the Cult Master of the Heavenly Saint Cult, yet they don¡¯t realize that the Heavenly Saint Cult is also the Heavenly Devil Cult.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°A single letter of challenge of mine was sent to the northern heavens. To solve the letter, I¡¯m not sure how many divine arts practitioners of the northern heavens have died, but surely the disciples of Mahak should be aware. So many divine arts practitioners have already died because of my single letter of challenge. Thus, if I personally kill a few of Mahak¡¯s disciples, can I still be considered vicious?¡±


    The devil race youth turned ashen, and he looked at Qin Mu as though he was looking at a horrifying devil king that was choosing his prey.


    The youth hade with great aggression, yet at this instant, he no longer had any desire to battle.


    To be able to be a disciple of Mahak, one would naturally have to be a youth with the most outstanding aptitude selected from the hundreds and thousands of others within the northern heavens. He would have to go through numerous life and death trials and tribtions, stepping on the innumerous corpses of his peers. Only then could he be highly regarded by Mahak.


    Thus, the abilities of every disciple of Mahak were even more formidable than that of Feng Huayu!


    They were all extraordinary and outstanding in their own way, and they were extremely confident and arrogant.


    Yet, at this moment, the arrogance and confidence of this demon race youth had vanished, leaving behind only fear, loss, and helplessness.


    He felt that he was like a newly-born littlemb and that Qin Mu was a menacing and vicious ck dragon preying on him. In the dark, thunder and lightning crossed as heavy rain poured down, drenching the youth with prating coldness.


    At any time, he could possibly be the appetizer of this vicious dragon!


    Qin Mu spoke in a leisurely manner, ¡°This senior brother, aren¡¯t you here to lead the way?¡±


    The face of the youth was now twisted, his body trembling.


    Qin Mu gave him a look. ¡°How indecisive, you¡¯re making it difficult for me.¡±


    The youth was drenched in perspiration. He suddenly raised his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°If I leave, my Dao heart will be finished. My teacher Mahak will also kick me out of the sect. I will never be able to raise my head again in the northern heavens, and my entire life will be destroyed!¡±


    His voice was hoarse, and he hissed, ¡°So I must fight. Even if I¡¯ll die, I must fight! Only through this can I stabilize my Dao heart and stabilize my position within the northern heavens, and not be ridiculed by others. Only if I can withstand your attacks can I continue to move forward with determination!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed an expression of admiration. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The devil race youth replied, ¡°Mo Santong!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked, ¡°Mo Santong, what are you mostpetent in? What did you use to enter the path?¡±


    Mo Santong was stumped for a while, replying, ¡°I followed Teacher Mahak in cultivating the Dark Mo Jia Sutra,prehending Mahak¡¯s fighting techniques, and entered the path with divine arts. Then I followed Senior Brother Ruandi in researching the results of the reforms of Eternal Peace, so I have some understanding of the Eternal Peace reforms.¡±


    ¡°Dark Mo Jia Sutra, Mahak¡¯s fighting techniques, entering the path with divine arts.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°It¡¯s already not too bad. I didn¡¯t enter the path with divine arts myself. It¡¯s very difficult to aplish. At the moment, I have only seeded in entering the path with sword skills and martial arts. However, the Eternal Peace reforms that Khan Ruandi learned are far too old, the reform results that he guided you with are long obsolete. Execute everything that you have learned and attack me. I will block them with divine arts. I admire you greatly. After you survive, go back and answer to your senior and junior brothers.¡±


    Mo Santong¡¯s eyes lit up, his aura bursting out.


    Behind him, numerous demonic wheels emerged, floating upright. His primordial spirit appeared at the front of the enormous demon wheel, gradually standing up, bing more and more imposing.


    This was a primordial spirit with the form of a fat devil god. He had four arms, with four pairs of eyes across his forehead in one straight line. Numerous ribbons formed of Youdu runes fluttered about in all directions.


    Using his primordial spirit to execute his divine arts while still being able to unleash the power of the divine arts to the extreme¡ªit seemed that on entering the path through divine arts and unleashing his primordial spirit, the youth had extraordinary levels of attainments!


    Mo Santong gave a loud roar, and the four-armed and eight-eyed devil god primordial spirit executed Mahak¡¯s fighting technique and attacked Qin Mu!


    At this instant, the power of the Dark Mo Jia Sutra was demonstrated without restraint!


    The devil path divine art was already unpredictably strange, yet the Dark Mo Jia Sutra actually had a powerful and magnificent side!


    The four-armed eight-eyed devil god primordial spirit utilized his divine art. It was numerous demonic wheels rolling at Qin Mu following the movements of his four arms. In addition to that, within the eight eyes of the devil god primordial spirit, there were also numerous demon wheels that flew at Qin Mu.


    There were incrediblyplicated Youdu runes within these demon wheels, and the power hidden within them were extremely horrifying!


    Qin Mu raised his arm, the divine art he executed was the great divine art of maism that Granny Si had founded. Behind and in front of him, the gxy surrounded him, and the maic force exploded, colliding into Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu hadn¡¯t entered the path with divine arts, but Granny Si was a great expert who had entered the path through the divine art. He merely learned the great divine art that Granny Si had used to enter the path, executing it with ease.


    Storms brewed instantly within the courtyard of the pce of Mahak. Within the storm, Mo Santong flew backwards, mming hard into a thick and enormous pir.


    Following immediately was the sound of a loud crash. Mo Santong was crushed until he was lying t on the ground, and a huge hole that spanned several yards in radius and depth suddenly emerged in the ground!


    The power contained within the maism divine art could distort space. It stretched out and squashed t his corporeal body and primordial spirit at random, the different forces interchanged about instantaneously countless times. It was unusually unbearable for Mo Santong, who was at the bottom of the pit, and he was almost torn apart.


    Qin Mu dispersed his divine art, and the gxy that surrounded him vanished as well. Striding towards the huge pit, he said, ¡°My divine arts aren¡¯t as exquisite as yours, I¡¯m just many times stronger than you in terms of magic power. However, because you entered the path through divine arts, it¡¯s difficult for me to kill you using a divine art. Now, you can go back and answer to your senior and junior brothers.¡±


    Mo Santong stood up with great difficulty. Walking out of the pit, he bowed towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu returned his respects slightly. ¡°Youck a little in your Youdu runes, so you¡¯re unable to fully execute the power of Youdu¡¯s Great Dao runes.¡±


    Mo Santong was initially about to take his leave, but upon hearing this, he jolted slightly and bowed towards Qin Mu. ¡°Dare I invite the Overlord Body to enlighten me.¡±


    Qin Mu replied dly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for me to guide you. Execute your devil god primordial spirit again and utilize Mahak¡¯s fighting techniques.¡±


    Mo Santong did as he was told. Qin Mu came to the side of his primordial spirit, plucking out several dozen Great Dao runes from the demonic wheels. Qin Mu¡¯s mind shifted, transforming his own vital qi into devil vital qi. Then, he tweaked the structure of these Great Dao runes. He turned to Mo Santong and said, ¡°Try executing your great divine art again.¡±


    Mo Santong executed Mahak¡¯s fighting techniques and instantly felt as though the power of his great divine art had actually increased by twenty to thirty percent. He was astonished and delighted, and he quickly sought guidance, asking, ¡°Dare I ask, Overlord Body, why did you make such changes?¡±


    Qin Mu looked around. Noticing that it was a mess, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic here, let¡¯s find a cleaner ce to talk it through slowly.¡±


    Mo Santong walked with him into a pavilion within the pce. Mo Santong wanted to execute his Mahak fighting techniques again, but due to hisck of cultivation, he was unable to do it.


    Qin Mu refined a cauldron of demonic vitality pills for him and said, ¡°After you take this, utilize the Dark Mo Jia Sutra, it will help you recover your cultivation quickly.¡±


    Mo Santong did what he was told, and indeed, his cultivation was quickly restored. He was full of admiration for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu guided him on Youdu¡¯s Great Dao runes, and Mo Santong felt that every word he said was as valuable as a pearl. His admiration for Qin Mu grew even more. He brought up all the problems he had faced in cultivation, and Qin Mu thought about them quickly and easily gave him solutions.


    Mo Santong waspletely in awe of him.


    The two of them conversed for half a day, and Mo Santong was long won over. He stood up and bowed towards Qin Mu. ¡°Your great reputation is truly justified. Overlord Body Qin is knowledgeable beyond measure, I¡¯mpletely convinced.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly grabbed him up, smiling as he said, ¡°I have to thank you as well. You can go back to see your senior and junior brothers now.¡±


    Mo Santong was bewildered, but he felt that he shouldn¡¯t probe, so he turned to take his leave.


    Traveling through several long corridors, Mo Santong was quickly stopped by some of his senior and junior brothers. He quickly said, ¡°He guided me for half a day, and my divine art is even more perfect now than it was before!¡±


    After a short while, a voice filled with rage could be heard, and it yelled out, ¡°Overlord Body Qin of Eternal Peace, you bullied my junior brother, I¡¯m here to seek revenge for him!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, smiling as he said, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The tall and sturdy being from the demon race that had rushed over with wide steps ced his hands on his hips, sneering. ¡°Disciple of Mahak, Xue Taidou!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Brother Xue, what did you enter the path with?¡±


    Xue Taidou replied coldly, ¡°I entered the path with the demon knife.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a troubled expression. ¡°I haven¡¯t entered the path with knife skills. How about this, Brother Xue can execute the divine art you used to enter the path, and I will retaliate with knife techniques.¡±


    Xue Taidou looked at him with widened eyes, suddenly breaking into a huge smile. ¡°After you defeat me, will you also guide me a little?¡±


    ...


    In the main hall of the pce of Mahak, Mahak sat in the main seat, drinking tea leisurely. The loud noises of divine arts bursting out intermittently could be heard by his ears. In front of him, an enormous ck pool appeared. The pool was like a mirror, and it revealed the exact scene of Qin Mu fighting his disciple with absolute rity. The viewing angle could also be adjusted such that he was able to observe every single side of Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts.


    ¡°Mahak, even though he¡¯s guiding your disciples, in reality, he¡¯s learning your Dark Mo Jia Sutra in secret.¡±


    Suddenly, a young-sounding voiceughed out. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you really can¡¯t tell?¡±


    Mahak put down his teacup, frowning slightly, the darkness in his eyes brewing. ¡°We are trying to see his paths, skills, and divine arts, yet he¡¯s trying to learn my ultimate art from my disciples. Can there really be an Overlord Body in the world?¡±


    ¡°Regarding the Overlord Body, it has long been spoken of.¡±


    The youthful voice in the dark drew closer. ¡°Back in the first year of Dragon Han, there were already rumors of the Overlord Body. This Overlord Body Qin is truly very formidable. These disciples of yours have gotten his guidance, but he will also quickly figure out your Dark Mo Jia Sutra!¡±


    Mahak gave a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, replying, ¡°Yet, he thinks that I¡¯m using my disciples to deal with him. He doesn¡¯t realize that it is, in fact, you that I will be using to deal with him. His scheming against my Mo Jia Sutra is just a waste of his efforts. He has actually just helped me to guide my disciples.¡±


    The young man walked out of the darknesspletely and looked at the figure of Qin Mu within the ck pool with interest, smiling. ¡°You are old and scheming, that¡¯s why you could survive from the ancient era until now.¡±


    His face was lit up, and he looked exactly like Celestial Venerable Yu, Lan Yutian, just marginally thinner.


    This Celestial Venerable Yuughed. ¡°If you let him continue to y, your Mo Jia Sutra will bepletely revealed to him. If that happens, your Mo Jia Sutra will be worthless.¡±


    Mahak called for someone toe, giving his orders in a hushed tone, and the person hurriedly took his leave.


    ¡°You searched about for the Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, didn¡¯t you long want to obtain my Mo Jia Sutra?¡±


    Mahak smiled. ¡°This is an opportunity for you. If you defeat him, I¡¯ll give you my Mo Jia Sutra!¡±


    That Celestial Venerable Yu stared at the Qin Mu within the ck pool. There was no one around Qin Mu now. Within the ck pool, Qin Mu was actually executing the Dark Mo Jia Sutra, and there were numerous ck wheels spinning around behind him. Following that, the ck wheels became more and more concentrated, and they actually transformed into a huge ck sun, looking simr to Mahak¡¯s own ck sun!


    Even the skin on Mahak¡¯s face started to twitch uncontrobly as he stared straight at the Qin Mu within the pool.


    At this very moment, the Qin Mu within the pool seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly raised his head and looked towards them, meeting their gaze.


    The fake Celestial Venerable Yu was astonished. He watched as the ck water rose up from the pool, gradually transforming into the form of Qin Mu before them!


    That Qin Mu strode forwards, walking out of the ck pool. The ck water on his body retreated like ck oil, and it quickly vanished.


    ¡°Mahak, the helper that you have invited is here?¡±


    The ck oil on his body hadpletely disappeared, and he revealed a smile as he looked towards Mahak and the fake Celestial Venerable Yu.


    The two of them stared at him intensely, unable to tell if this Qin Mu who walked out of the ck water was real or fake.


    Suddenly, from outside the pce came Qin Mu¡¯s voice. Heughed and said, ¡°Since he has arrived, then, please!¡±


    Both of them were shocked. They watched as the Qin Mu before them gave a weird smile before copsing and transforming into a pool of ck oil.


    ¡°The Overlord Body is unpredictability mysterious, you must be careful!¡±


    Mahak continued solemnly, ¡°I have never seen such a sinister being! He¡¯s even more sinister than the devil gods!¡±

 Chapter 866: The Mountain Is Not A Mountain, One Is Lost In The Summit

    <h4>Chapter 866: The Mountain Is Not A Mountain, One Is Lost In The Summit</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Mahak, you have been beaten till you lost your acute spirit. After hiding in the lower bound for so long, you have no idea how terrifying the celestial heavens of today is.¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ smiled slightly, walking out of the pce. ¡°This body of mine is the amalgamation of the intelligence of the celestial heavens from the past million years, it is the most powerful weapon! In the future, the celestial heavens will depend on such a weapon to cleanse the heaven and earth, clean up the universe, cut down all devil miasma and attain the unknown realms that which you can only aspire in your lifetime but never attain.¡±


    Mahak¡¯s expression darkened and he snorted coldly, standing up to follow him out.


    ¡°In the future, there will be ten great gods who will rule the universe and rule each of the worlds, irregardless if it were Youdu or Xuandu, Yuandu, or the Ruins of Ends. All of these ces will no longer have any power to rebel, there will not be any possibility for them to be able to rebel or go against the celestial heavens!¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ voice contained a stimting power that gripped at people¡¯s hearts, ¡°By then, there will no longer be the so-called reforms, because all of the techniques and skills, all of the divine art, all of the Great Dao, will be contained within this body. No matter how the innumerous gods and beings of the future try to put to use their intelligence and wisdom, they will not be able to go beyond the knowledge that is contained within this body. They will very sorrowfully discover that all the efforts they have made, all the reforms, will be within the control of this body! In the future...¡±


    He revealed a smile, ¡°To the ambitious, it would be an incredibly pessimistic and hopeless future. To those like us who wield power, we will have a future free of worries.¡±


    Mahak felt a great tremor in his heart, speaking in a low voice, ¡°A lifeless future...¡±


    He was even a little fearful of the future situations that he had imagined.


    Just try imagining for a while, that in the near future, there will be ten of the strongest, indomitable ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s, wielding the strongest powers of all time, floating high up in the skies of the different worlds in the universe, suppressing everything!


    Their faces will be like the physical incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, their eyes like the sun and the moon, their bodies stronger and tougher than any weapon in the world, and the immensity of their magic powers will be even more boundless than the sea of theherworld.


    They will float above the sun, moon and stars, even above the gxies, as heaven and earth revolves around them.


    In this world, the ancient gods have fallen, themon people are insignificant, regardless of the god race, devil race or the human race, all would seem like ants, and everything would be under the surveince and control of these ten indomitable gods.


    What kind of horrifying future would that be?


    ¡®Hopefully this day would nevere!¡¯ Mahakposed himself, catching up with ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ walked out of the pce, Qin Mu was stretching his body in front of the pce, doing all sorts of stretches that seem impossible to normal people.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ smiled slightly, watching him stretch out his muscles and bones.


    After a short period, Qin Mu turned to look at Mahak, revealing a smile, ¡°Mahak, is this person the powerful being that you have invited? Upon defeating him, will the bet between us then be in effect?¡±


    Mahak nodded, replying solemnly, ¡°Yes. If you defeat him, the rulers of the three hundred and sixteen heavens will be at your disposal. Those three hundred and sixteen fools, I will let you take them freely. I won¡¯t interfere again, but I will also not hand over the northern heavens.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud, ¡°I want toy down the Pact of the Earth Count with you, however you are too of Youdu, there are too many loopholes in the Pact of the Earth Count ¨C Earth Count is too simple-minded, he doesn¡¯t know how to workaround. If Iy down the Pact of the Little Earth Count with you, the Little Earth Count may not be able to defeat you. Thus, I can only count on you keeping your promise.¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ gave a small smile, ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t have to consider all these, because you simply cannot win. You are the rumored one and only Overlord Body, but this body of mine, is the king of all Overlord Bodies ¨C there¡¯s only one of it in millions of years.¡±


    Qin Muughed softly, taking a step back, his body was now hidden in the darkness outside of the pce ¨C only two rows of snow white teeth floating in the air could be seen.


    The spotlessly white teeth that was floating in the air opened and Qin Mu¡¯sughter could be heard, ¡°This brother, please!¡±


    ¡°Brother? You call me brother?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ couldn¡¯t resist smiling, taking one step forwards and walking into the darkness, heughed, ¡°How insolent.¡±


    In the darkness, rays of lights burst forward abruptly, Qin Mu and this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had already started to exchange blows. Their divine art swept the darkness away from the surroundings of the pce of Mahak in a split second, revealing the enormous behind the pce.


    The surface of its body was multi-colored and it was extremely rough looking.


    Surrounding the pce of Mahak, the numerous huge and towering gods and devils ¨C as though they were forged from meteorites ¨C stood tall in the darkness, looking like all sorts of strange sturdy mountains and remaining motionless, allowing the divine art from the two to sh against the surface of their skin.


    The aftereffects of Qin Mu and this ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡±s divine art raised a gale with such violent wind speeds that wherever it passed and rubbed against the air, there were lightning shes and thunder rumbles.


    When the gale blew past the bodies of these gods and devils, it actually caused a huge fire from the friction, setting the skins of these gods and devils aze ¨C it was like a prairie fire.


    There were three hundred and sixteen gods and devils ¨C they were the rulers of the three hundred and sixteen heavens of the north.


    Their abilities were far beyond that of the other gods and devils, they were incredible formidable, and most were beings of the Jade Capital Realm ¨C even if they were at the center of the shes of Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡±s divine art, they would also be unscathed.


    This battle concerned their fate and future, thus they have to personally witness the victory or defeat of this battle.


    Within the pce of Mahak, Mo Santong, Xue Taidou and the other disciples of Mahak quickly walked out, looking towards the darkness, their expressions changed suddenly.


    In the darkness, all of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡±s various Great Dao divine art were executed with ease ¨C any of the divine art that he casually executed seemed to be great divine art that could enter the path!


    It was as though he mastered every single paths, skills and divine arts in the world, and he hadprehended every system of paths, skills and divine arts to the level of entering the path!


    Entering the path, there were also differences in levels ¨C divine arts practitioners and gods and devils use the heavens to differentiate the levels of entering the path.


    Being able toprehend a single skill of divine art to enter the path, it is the first heaven;prehending the second skill of great divine art to enter the path, that is the second heaven.


    The different Great Daos had heavens with different levels.


    For example the Sword Dao, the most powerful record of the sword dao was made by the Founding Emperor, it was rumored that the Founding Emperor¡¯s sword dao had thirty-three levels of heaven ¨C he was the only one from past to present, and even until now, no one had managed to break his record.


    Thus the celestial heavens of the Founding Emperor had thirty-three levels of heaven, the celestial heaven was then built on the thirty-third heaven.


    Then there is also the Buddhism Dao, the strongest record of the Buddhism dao was of Brahma Buddha¡¯s ¨C there were twenty heavens of the Buddha Realm, and it was rumored that the twenty heavens were formed from his Great Dao.


    And there was also the Devil Dao, the devil dao of Mahak had also reached an unfathomable level, just exactly how many levels of heaven he had attained in entering the path, Mahak had never mentioned it before.


    However, previously when Great Emperor of the Martial Path, one of the four great heavenly teachers of the Founding Emperor came, Mahak had executed a total of seventeen skills of great divine art that could enter the path, resulting in losses on both ends.


    As the disciples of Mahak, Mo Santong, Xue Taidou and the others were lucky to be able to view that battle. Back then, some of the junior brothers amongst them had not entered the path, yet because they had viewed that battle they managed to enter the path in one go, gaining extraordinary attainments.


    The opportunity to encounter the fight between the two great Emperor¡¯s Throne powerful individuals was one that may onlye by with luck.


    However, what truly made them astonished was that the youth that Mahak had invited could actually execute any Great Dao divine art, and regardless of which level of heavens the great divine art was at, he could execute it with ease ¨C it was extremely wondrous!


    This was something that should be impossible, yet it was actually happening before their eyes.


    For a simr Great Dao, like the Heavenly Dao, he could even execute all forty-nine different types of divine art that entered the path without repetition!


    He could even execute fifty-eight kinds of divine art that entered the path for mother earth¡¯s Great Dao of Maism!


    The three hundred and sixty, different types of divine art that entered the path dazzled their eyes.


    To those like Mo Santong, the levels of entering the path were differentiated by the different heavens. However, to the ancient beings of the celestial heavens, the so-called levels of heavens of entering the path were merely serial numbers like Dao One, Dao Two, Dao Three and so on.


    Of the living beings of the lower bound, there were innumerous divine arts practitioners who trained painstakingly to be able to enter the path. They racked their brains strenuously, pursuing it arduously.


    Yet, these extraordinarily intelligent people would not have been able to expect for the Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect to actually restructure almost all of the ancient gods and the Great Dao of the ancient gods as algebra, turning it all into knowledge, and making it unexpectedly easy to enter the path.


    What made Mo Santong and the others even more astonished was that Qin Mu had managed to block all of it.


    No matter how many levels of heavens of divine art that ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ executed, Qin Mu had blocked each and every one of it, even being able to retaliate.


    In the darkness, light rays burst out ceaselessly, the figures of Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ could also be intermittently seen in the dark. At one instant their blows shed, and in the next instant they could reappear a hundred miles away!


    In this instant they may be in closebat, fighting each other physically perilously. In the next moment they may be a hundred miles apart, sting out great divine art, and with the sh of their divine art, it would explode at the center with extreme brilliance.


    Suddenly, the two of them appeared on the head of a four-headed devil god that stood in the darkness.


    The devil god had four heads, and they were all covered with ck hair that were as thick as trees. Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ each stood at the tip of a hair, squashing the hair of the devil god till it was slightly bent.


    Qin Mu pressed the sword fingers on both his hands and his sword pellet suddenly burst open, transforming into numerous flying swords that traveled speedily through the forest of hair of the devil god, flying towards ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ from the bottom to the top with murderous intent.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ gave off divine rays of maism, and above his head floated the gxy and constetions. Between the stars, the divine rays of maism connected and sucked up all the flying swords with a swoosh, nailing them onto the stars.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ rubbed his palms, the gxy shifted upright, revolved about and flew towards Qin Mu. In an instant it transformed into a huge constetion formation that drowned Qin Mu.


    The numerous thick strands of hair on the devil god¡¯s head were ripped out by the huge formation, the strands of hair dripped demon blood at their ends and floated into the air.


    Suddenly, a devil sun rose from the center of the huge constetion formation ¨C tainting all the stars in a split second, and there were no more light in the sun and the moon.


    Qin Mu took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows, a ck sun appeared behind his head, and he broke through the huge constetion formation. Shaking his head, he grew two more heads ¨C now he had three heads and nine eyes. Qin Mu stood on thest strand of hair of the four-headed devil god, his body spinning around like a spinning top.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Divine rays from his nine eyes cut through his surroundings, slicing apart the stars and the thick hairs of the devil god that floated in the air.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ leaped into the air, avoiding this attack. His footsteps moved about speedily,nding on the eysh of the left eye of one of this devil god¡¯s head.


    In the next instant, Qin Mu appeared on the eysh of the devil god¡¯s right eye.


    The four headed devil god widened his eyes, his eyeballs rolling downwards to stare at them, a huge droplet of sweat emerged from his forehead, and a drop of sweat the size of a small hill rolled down his nose bridge, hanging off the tip of his nose.


    At the split second that Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡±s divine art burst out, the devil god finally couldn¡¯t resist and shut his eyes.


    When he reopened his eyes, Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had already left his eyes, and were now on the shoulder of another gigantic devil god, fighting from his shoulder to his huge earlobe.


    The earlobe of the devil god was very long, the two of them stood on his earlobe, their bodies parallel to the ground as they fought in closebat. Qin Mu executed the martial path great divine art while ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had a true dragon coiling around his body, executing the full extent of the Great Dao of East Deity Qing Long.


    An enormous crash resounded and the devil god with the long earlobe couldn¡¯t help but tilted his head, patting on his ear. At this moment, Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had already left his earlobe,nding on the multi-colored ribbon rays that coiled around another female devil god.


    The two of them sprinted as though they were flying on the ribbons, several miles apart. Their divine art ever-changing as they attacked each other in a frenzy.


    The eyeballs of the female devil god rolled about frantically, trying to see the battle situation of the two that was at the ribbon behind her back, yet she was unable to see it. Suddenly, the two of them had followed the path of her ribbon and were transforming as they moved along. They shed by the front of her chest, as though crossing two steamed bun mountains.


    Qin Mu was distracted as he looked towards it and was flung out with a blow from ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ ¨C breaking his bones and snapping his tendons.


    The female devil god could not help herself and giggled, her two peaks trembling involuntarily.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ could not resist and turned to look at it, and he was struck in the head with a sudden blow of the knife,nding in the center of the peaks.


    The figures of the two vanished again, in the next instant they reappeared in the middle of two devil gods, each spitting out blood and staring at each other intensely.


    ¡°Solely relying on the strength of this corporeal body, I cannot take you down.¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ revealed an expression of admiration, smiling, ¡°It seems like only by utilizing my own path, skills and divine art can I take you. Mahak, this opponent of yours is truly something, using your Dark Mo Jia Sutra to exchange for me to fight for you, you are not losing out either.¡±


    In the distance, Mahak snorted in response.


    Qin Mu held his breath with rapt attention, the devil path divine treasures within his body opened up one by one ¨C the divine treasures of the god path and the divine treasures of the devil path merged into one!

 Chapter 867: Undying Body

    <h4>Chapter 867: Undying Body</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ hadn¡¯t utilized his full abilities, but simrly, he hadn¡¯t either.


    Qin Mu¡¯s goal was to force ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ to utilize his full abilities. He wanted to see if the person behind ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was one of the nine Celestial Venerables from back in the day.


    Even if this person wasn¡¯t one of the nine Celestial Venerables, Qin Mu would still be able to observe his cultivation attainments through his divine arts.


    When Qin Mu defeated the previous ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, even in death, that ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ hadn¡¯t demonstrated his true capabilities because he wasn¡¯t willing to reveal his true identity. This ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, however, intended to execute his own ultimate arts, something Qin Mu greatly anticipated.


    Within the celestial heavens, there were few who were qualified to obtain the corporeal body of Celestial Venerable Yu, and to be able to control his corporeal body and go to the lower bounds¡ªonly leaders or masterminds of the Heaven Alliance would be qualified.


    Qin Mu wanted to see just how formidable this being who controlled the celestial heavens could be!


    Within his body, the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was already circting in full force, connecting all fourteen of his divine treasures together!


    The celestial river was vast, and it passed through Life and Death, Celestial Being, Seven Stars, Six Directions, Five Elements, and Spirit Embryo, turning and flowing past Xuandu, entering the divine treasures of the devil path¡ªthe fourteen divine treasures merging into one!


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit unified god and devil, and his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique hadbined all his powers into one. His primordial spirit stood upright atop the celestial river, prepared to burst out with all his power and all his potential at any time!


    This would be the most powerful strike of his entire life!


    The darkness surrounding the pce of Mahak returned, flooding over Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯.


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound from behind the pce. The gigantic star split apart, and a long valley emerged, stretching through both sides of the.


    The valley continued to split apart to the sides¡ªthe mountains retreated, and the seas receded. The valley grew bigger and bigger, wider and wider, revealing an unimaginable looking eyeball.


    The enormous devil eye looked into the darkness, waiting for ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ and Qin Mu to make their moves in the dark¡ªit had great anticipation for this battle.


    This eye was the eye of Mahak¡¯s true body.


    The Mahak that appeared before everyone wasn¡¯t his true body. After all, he was the first devil god, and his true body was too colossal. If he showed his true body, even gods and devils wouldn¡¯t be able to see his entire form clearly.


    Thus, Mahak used a fake body to appear before everyone, hiding his true body within the darkness.


    When Qin Mu came to the pce of Mahak, after staying there for some time, he had walked into the darkness. Searching around the dark, he had felt a terrifyingly huge thing within the darkness and had then returned to the pce with a smile.


    At that time, he had already sensed that the real Mahak was hiding within the darkness. Knowing that he wasn¡¯t able to leave, he decided to just happily turn around and go back into the pce.


    Within the dark, violent tremors emerged. It was as if the whole space had continuously vibrated tens of thousands of times, and everyone who stood before the pce was unable to achieve stable footing!


    This wasn¡¯t due to the sh of Qin Mu¡¯s and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ divine arts, it was the energy that burst out from ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ activation of his divine art.


    It was hard to imagine that a body of the Divine Bridge Realm was actually able to contain such an immense and boundless power within it!


    In the dark, Qin Mu was at the center of the tremor. ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ divine art was like a cmity of heaven and earth that exploded, taking with it boundless rage to punish all the treason and heresy of this world!


    Qin Mu also burst out thoroughly¡ªthere were no longer any other thoughts or ideas in his mind.


    His qi and blood were like violent waves, it was like the spirit of an era was burning in his qi and blood¡ªit was incredibly intense, like a fiery ze on boiling oil!


    He sprinted forwards frantically, as quick as a flickering shadow. His speed was so fast that even the qi and blood that were like the vast sea could barely catch up with his figure.


    He raised the huge sea of qi and blood, and it stood upright, as though it was a banner that had been dyed with blood. The waves of this sea of qi and blood rumbled ceaselessly, letting out rolling thunder sounds.


    The sword pellet in his hand transformed into an iparable sword will and pierced towards the enraged god within the darkness!


    Before the pce of Mahak, Mo Santong, Xue Taidou, and the others looked out into the darkness towards Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, however, they weren¡¯t able to see anything.


    The darkness had blocked their vision.


    The other indomitable gods and devils within the darkness were sweeping the surroundings, trying to view this battle clearly. Their gazes were like torches, like pirs of light slicing through the dark, yet they were still only able to see fragments of the scene, only capturing sights of the figures shing past and the apparitions of divine arts that continuously burst out.


    Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ were too fast, and the surroundings were enshrouded in darkness¡ªthere weren¡¯t many ces that their sight could reach.


    Suddenly, it all quietened down.


    ¡°Has it ended?¡± one of the rulers of the heavens mumbled.


    At this moment, a few hundred miles away, another divine arts explosion swept towards them. Everyone looked towards it anxiously. Their gazes had only justnded there, yet Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had already vanished, leaving behind a mountain peak that had been snapped apart. They watched as the peak fell off, smashing into the valley with a dull thud.


    Following that, another loud sound of divine arts exploding came from a hundred miles away. The more than three hundred rulers of the heavens hurriedly turned to look in that direction, the numerous pirs of light lighting up that area.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body hung from a mountain peak, his three heads and six limbs had been beaten and damaged beyond repair. ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ bowed towards him, and the mountain peak blew up. Qin Mu was blown to the other end of the peak, where he couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ figure quickly vanished as well.


    Finally, they sensed another wave of divine arts.


    When the gazes of the more than three hundred rulers of the heavens shone in that direction, the sword light in Qin Mu¡¯s hand had reached over a dozen miles long. It didn¡¯t seem like a sword, it more resembled a pir that was almost a yard wide in radius. The sword crashed down on ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, sweeping across the waist of a mountain.


    The mountain was snapped into two at the waist, yet the peak didn¡¯t fall off. This was because the speed of Qin Mu¡¯s sword was so fast that although the peak was shortened by a chunk, it stillnded t on the body of the mountain.


    The rulers of the heavens were all top existences amongst the gods and devils, and thus, as their gazes lit up the area, they were able to see the sword pir in Qin Mu¡¯s hands very clearly for what it was.


    It wasn¡¯t actually a sword pir, it was a pir made out of numerous moving flying swords that were each executing a different sword skill and were jumping about within in a strange manner.


    Looking from afar, it looked as though Qin Mu had picked up a pir that was dozens of miles long.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ looked like he had been crushed by the sword pir, but in actuality, he was blocking the sword lights that were ceaselessly piercing towards him from within the sword pir. He had received dozens of sword stabs, and he revealed a look of astonishment in his eyes. He had opened his mouth and was saying something, but due to their distance, they weren¡¯t able to hear what he was saying.


    ¡°What is he saying exactly?¡±


    The rulers of the heavens felt bewildered. Darkness surged forth again, and Qin Mu and ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ vanished within.


    When the wave of divine arts emerged again, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ palm, on which three fingers had been broken off, was pressing on Qin Mu¡¯s face. He smashed him ruthlessly into a hugeke within the darkness. The water in theke burst out, and almost all of it was sent flying into the air. It was as though a meteor had crashed into the surface of theke.


    A few hundred gazes stared in that direction. At the bottom of theke, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ fists were like a fiery storm, crushing Qin Mu as he frantically pounded down on him. The ground surrounding theke cracked continuously. The fissures were astonishing, reaching several yards in depth and continuing to grow deeper.


    Suddenly, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ leaped into the air like a startled goose, narrowly avoiding a pitch-ck gate.


    The moment he avoided this Gate of Heaven Influence, a ray of sword light pierced out from the gate. There was a figure standing at the center of the gate, who had been beaten up beyond recognition. Shockingly, it was Qin Mu. The sword pierced straight into the heart of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ brow.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ waved his hand to cleave the sword, actually using his palm to break the divine sword with sheer brute force.


    The two of them vanished again.


    When the two of them reappeared, Qin Mu was running away, trying to escape the horrifying forces behind him, wearing an expression of terror on his face.


    Yet, numerous bits of starlight suddenly appeared before him, entangling together into chains. Qin Mu was caught by surprise, and he ran through the of chains formed by the starlight. He was suddenly minced into several hundred pieces, and even his head had dropped off.


    ¡°The Overlord Body has lost!¡±


    The more than three hundred rulers of the heavens all let out sighs of relief and revealed smiles. ¡°The Pact of Little Earth Count can also be rescinded now.¡±


    At this very moment, they saw that the several hundred pieces of Qin Mu had all grown out arms and legs and were running about everywhere. As they ran about, they actually merged back together, forming aplete Qin Mu.


    The gods and devils of the northern heavens watched this sight in a daze, and they were slightly perplexed.


    ¡°Undying body?¡±


    The enormous devil eye behind the pce of Mahak was shocked. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it long lost following the disappearance of Crimson Emperor? How is it possible that there is still someone who is able to cultivate to a simr level of Crimson Emperor?¡±


    Behind Qin Mu, numerous flying swords broke out of the ground. Resembling sword mountains and sword forests, they broke through the divine art that was chasing after him.


    Qin Mu turned around and raised his six arms up high. The sword mountains and sword forests rose up, rumbling, following the directions of his six arms and cleaving down as they did!


    One of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ arms was chopped off, and he retreated backwards, the two of them disappearing into the darkness again.


    This time, for a long period, no sounds were heard, and there were no waves from divine arts.


    The rulers of the heavens surrounding the pce all concentrated their gazes, the numerous light pirs bursting through the darkness as they searched around. However, the darkness that enshrouded the pce reached thousands of miles around it. Even given the power of their gazes, they were still unable to find the two of them in a short period of time.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    At this very instant, suddenly, there was loud crackling at the center of the gods, and thunder and lightning lit up the entire area until it turned as bright as snow. Qin Mu had an arm pierced through his chest as he fell from the sky. Before hended on the ground, suddenly, the Gate of Heaven Influence appeared and swallowed him up.


    The Gate of Heaven Influence vanished, and there was nothing on the ground.


    Far in the distance, a sword light appeared, and the Gate of Heaven Influence reappeared. Within the gate, there were two white skeletons fighting each other relentlessly.


    One of the skeletons had an arm stabbed through his chest, while the other skeleton was missing an arm.


    The towering Gate of Heaven Influence floated about in the air, drawing the attention of everyone. Inside the gate, the two skeletons were still trying to kill each other without restraint.


    ¡°These two fellows, do they want to perish together?¡±


    Suddenly, the Gate of Heaven Influence fell with a loud crash, standing upright before the pce of Mahak. The gate shut suddenly, and shing sounds could be heard from within. The two skeletons were probably still beating each other up.


    There was utter silence surrounding the gate, no one dared to even breathe loudly as they waited quietly.


    After a long time, suddenly, the noise inside quieted down.


    Everyone continued to wait. After a while, the gate creaked noisily and opened up slowly. Suddenly, fresh blood gushed out, surging out of the gate like floodwater, and there were fragments of broken bones within the blood.


    Everyone was in shock, and they waited further.


    From the gate, a white skeleton supported itself on the gate and walked out. With a ssh, it fell into the pool of blood, and blood and flesh started to grow out of the body.


    ¡°Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, you truly live up to your reputation! The most formidable big shot of the celestial heavens, under the same realm, is still unable to deal with you.¡±


    Mahak suddenly burst out intoughter as he pped his hands together. ¡°You won, I have lost. The three hundred and sixteen rulers of the heavens are at your disposal. However, my northern heavens, you don¡¯t even have to think aboutying a finger on it! Rulers of the heavens, take your master, and get out of my territory!¡±


    The more than three hundred rulers of the heavens didn¡¯t move, their gazesnding one by one on Qin Mu, who was lying in the pool of blood, his blood and flesh still growing.


    ¡°If we kill him, the Pact of Little Earth Count is no longer going to be a problem!¡± a devil god mumbled.


    Suddenly, the gods and devils moved together, attacking Qin Mu!


    Mahak closed his eyes, muttering, ¡°Why are there so many idiots under me?¡±

 Chapter 868: The Son of Heaven Duke

    <h4>Chapter 868: The Son of Heaven Duke</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the split second that the killing intent of these gods and devils emerged, the first devil god had already copsed. His eyes were initially bursting with life, but in a split second, his eyes became empty and hollow. All the life in his eyes had vanished.


    His corporeal body was still undamaged, yet his breathing had stopped instantly. It was as though some terrifying force had emptied out his primordial spirit in that instant, letting him die iparably quickly!


    It was just that the other gods and devils were still pouncing towards Qin Mu, so no one had noticed yet.


    However, in the next instant, the eyes of the second devil god dulled, his sprinting figure having copsed. In another instant, it was a third devil god, and then a fourth devil god...


    When the devil god who had reached Qin Mu first burst out his divine art, behind him came the sounds of the gods and devils copsing.


    He turned his head to look behind him with a nk gaze.


    The rulers of each northern heavens resembled a series of figures that he left behind from leaping into mid-air. These figures copsed one after the other¡ªtheir palms reaching forwards, their eyes turning ghastly white, and their faces wearing incredibly horrifying expressions.


    ¡°Little Earth Count...¡±


    The sole remaining devil god had only just spoken that line when darkness loomed over his eyes. In the dark, a me resembling the shape of a butterfly appeared, flying out to the sides, looking extremely beautiful.


    It was an eye that radiated shocking beauty, yet it was filled with a demonic aura. The eye nced at him, and he lost his consciousness.


    Thump.


    Thest corpse fell to the ground.


    The rest of the rulers of the heavens revealed looks of terrors, all retreating, yet it was already toote.


    One of the rulers of the heavens was suddenly drained of his soul. He pinched at his neck with both hands and opened his wide mouth. His tongue then rolled out as he kneeled downwards without any breath left.


    Following, it was the second ruler of the heavens, and then the third.


    The rest of them fell into a state of extreme fear, trying to escape in all directions. Yet death followed them like a shadow, sticking to them like a maggot in their bodies, taking away their lives one by one.


    ¡°Mahak, save me¡ª¡± one of the rulers cried out shrilly in the dark, but his cry was abruptly cut off¡ªhe became a corpse and fell from the sky, crashing into the ground limply.


    Mahak didn¡¯t open his eye. Regarding what was happening in the darkness, he had long predicted it. The defeat of ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ this time made him determined to sacrifice these old subordinates, and he was adamant about not interfering.


    Not every ruler of the heavens had killing intent towards Qin Mu, yet death didn¡¯t seem to care whether or not they did. The devil king that controlled death was stubbornly following the Pact of Little Earth Count that they had set and was here to reap the souls.


    As long as the Pact of Little Earth Count was set, if they didn¡¯t follow the bet they had agreed on with Saint Woodcutter to annex the northern heavens to Eternal Peace, then, they would all be left to his mercy!


    In the pool of blood, Qin Mu¡¯s skeleton was still growing flesh and blood. He raised a palm weakly, wanting to save some of the rulers of the heavens to be the battle power of Eternal Peace Empire. However, he was really too frail.


    In the battle against ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had already executed up to the twenty-eighth level of heavens in the great divine arts of entering the path.


    This was an existence who had almost mastered all of the ancient gods Great Dao with a Dao Realm of twenty-eight heavens. Qin Mu could fight him to the death only because he relied onbining all of the results of the reforms of Eternal Peace within himself, and also because he relied on his magic power being much stronger than ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯.


    Even then, Qin Mu was still almost beaten until his form and spirit werepletely destroyed.


    Now, he no longer had the strength to stop his other self.


    At that moment, his brother Qin Fengqing must have been shivering with agitation as he excitedly reaped the souls of the rulers of the northern heavens as per the Pact of Little Earth Count, saving them in his ughter Cauldron to feed on them slowly.


    Rationality didn¡¯t exist for Qin Fengqing. Inside his brain, other than his mother, all the beings and living things in the world were differentiated only by what could or couldn¡¯t be eaten.


    Even his father Qin Hanzhen and brother Qin Mu were in the category of what could be eaten. It was only because his mother didn¡¯t want him to eat Qin Mu that he reluctantly kept his brother alive.


    ¡°If these rulers of heavens of the Jade Capital Realm came to Eternal Peace, the ability of Eternal Peace would be able to improve immeasurably...¡± Blood surged out from the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, and he was incredibly pained in his heart.


    Finally, thest devil god copsed in the darkness.


    Mahak opened his eye, looking towards Qin Mu with an indifferent gaze. ¡°I thought you would have kept them, I didn¡¯t realize you would be so vicious.¡±


    In the pool of blood, Qin Mu¡¯s heart ached even more, and the blood in his mouth spurted out like a fountain.


    Mahak turned around and walked to the pce. ¡°Leave. I will give you half a day¡¯s time. If you cannot walk out of the boundaries of the pce of Mahak alive, I will then kill you myself. If you escape from here, I¡¯m willing to hold my rage and ept this, and I won¡¯t do anything to Eternal Peace.¡±


    The dragon qilin sprinted over hurriedly, putting Qin Mu, who was still restoring his corporeal body, onto his back. He then ran down the mountain without saying anything else.


    Within the pce of Mahak, the disciples of Mahak exchanged nces, quietly observing the silent Mahak.


    This time, Mahak had made a huge loss. The two heavenly teachers, Woodcutter and Zi Xi, had first stirred up trouble and started the fight between the northern heavens and Overlord Body of Eternal Peace. If Mahak hadn¡¯t stepped in, the northern heavens would have been taken by these rulers of the heavens and annexed to Eternal Peace in an attempt to save their own lives.


    Yet, despite Mahak stepping in, the three hundred and sixteen rulers of the northern heavens had all lost their lives!


    These rulers could be said to be the most formidable battle power under him. In addition, in the selections for the strongest divine arts practitioners of each heaven, countless young practitioners had died. Mahak was known to seek revenge for even the smallest grievances, much less now that he had suffered such a huge loss.


    Yet, he had restrained himself, tolerating it quietly, even doing something that seemed so ridiculous and muddle-headed like leaving half a day¡¯s time to allow Qin Mu to leave his territory.


    ¡®Within the same realm, he managed to defeat the most formidable weapon of the celestial heavens. He truly lives up to his reputation as the Overlord Body. As long as he manages to stay alive, then perhaps the future won¡¯t be all that bleak.¡¯


    Mahak was lost in his thoughts for a while before he suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°You all think that me letting him walk free is throwing away the face of the northern heavens, right?¡±


    Mo Santong, Xue Taidou, and the others didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°As your teacher, let me tell you all a secret.¡±


    Mahak gave a mischievousugh and said, ¡°I was born before Dragon Han. Being able to survive from the ancient times until now, it¡¯s exactly because I¡¯m shameless.¡±


    Mo Santong and the others wore odd expressions, and no one responded.


    Mahak stood up, the darkness flowing behind him, and smiled. ¡°Back then, there were far too many existences that were more formidable than I was, smarter than I was, but those that survived were few. On the contrary, I was evergreen and was respected as the devil ancestor. If I wasn¡¯t shameless, I would have long been dead.¡±


    Mo Santong and the rest didn¡¯t know where to look.


    In truth, the behaviors and mannerisms of these disciples were fairly simr to those of Mahak.


    For instance, in the few days that Qin Mu had stayed in the pce, there were many disciples of Mahak who used the excuse of challenging Qin Mu in an attempt to have Qin Mu guide them on where theycked in their cultivation.


    They weren¡¯t fools. They were aware that their actions would expose Mahak¡¯s Dark Mo Jia Sutra to Qin Mu, yet to advance their own levels of cultivation, they did it anyway. This was what it meant to be in the same vein.


    ¡°The more chaotic the world is, the more beneficial it will be for the devil race.¡±


    Mahak continued in a leisurely tone, ¡°Only with chaos can there be a possibility for devils like us to survive. If the celestial heavens created apletely stable future, then that will truly be the end of our devil race. My purpose for inviting that existence from the celestial heavens toe and fight was also to see if this weapon of the celestial heavens could really be unrivaled. Looking at it now, the celestial heavens cannot achieve that.¡±


    Heughed with great happiness. ¡°Suddenly, a weight was lifted off my chest. Purely because of this, I cannot kill the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace. Moreover, I don¡¯t have the confidence that I can kill him.¡±


    Mo Santong and the others were slightly puzzled, not understanding why Mahak attached such importance to Qin Mu.


    ¡°Little Earth Count is the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Mahak finally said the words that sent chills down their spines. With an odd expression, he continued, ¡°As I was, he too was born in Youdu. I was born of Youdu¡¯s grudges, demonic aura, and devil qi¡ªthe first devil god. On the other hand, he was the first lifeform of Youdu that was born from a womb. We both have our own prominent and extraordinary areas. However, innately, I am slightly inferior to him. What¡¯s strange is that he seems to be unable to control his own power. His power seems to have its own consciousness...¡±


    Celestial Heavens, Guardian Pavilion.


    Dao Master of the celestial heaven Dao Sect sliced off a piece of fine jade from the top of the Guardian Pavilion. He watched as the jade pir regenerated, quickly patching up the gap from the missing piece.


    The old Daoist shook his head, bringing the fine jade that held Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s mark down and handing it to the person below. ¡°Ancestral God King, what happened to thest weapon?¡±


    ¡°Shattered.¡±


    The person below was a handsome looking man. His entire body radiated a mixture of white light, and his pupils were a pure white color. The man shook his head and said, ¡°This weapon is stillcking. Heaven Duke¡¯s Great Dao is imperfect. I controlled this weapon to go to the lower bound, and it was shattered by the Overlord Body.¡±


    The old Daoist questioned in astonishment, ¡°Overlord Body?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, this Overlord Body is also a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Ancestral God King had an odd look on his face. ¡°Back in the day, at the Jade Pool Meeting, while I was congratting Celestial Emperor for his ascension to power, the Overlord Body was wreaking havoc at the Jade Pool. After that, I saw the wounds left behind by his sword techniques. This time, I recognized him from his sword techniques. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the Overlord Body of Dragon Han from back then. He even beat up that existence until he was half dead...¡±


    He stopped mentioning that existence andughed. ¡°I went down to the lower bound this time to test out the weapon, it was by that old scoundrel Mahak¡¯s invitation to go deal with him. I ended up losing my hand, and thus I can only make another weapon. Hahaha!¡±


    He burst outughing, patting the old Daoist on his shoulder. ¡°Why am I telling you all this? If you weren¡¯t the Dao Master who only seeks the Dao wholeheartedly without care for worldly affairs, purely based on what I just said, I would have had to silence you for good.¡±


    The old Daoist lowered his gaze and gave a slight smile without replying to him.


    Ancestral God King said, ¡°Send this treasure to the ce with the creation divine weapon and build another weapon, then send it to my pce. Also, have the runes of the Great Dao at Heaven Duke¡¯s been sorted out?¡±


    The old Daoist shook his head. ¡°Xuandu¡¯s Heaven Duke¡¯s corporeal body is too huge, it¡¯s hard to measure itpletely. Furthermore, Heaven Duke is too powerful, the gods stationed there dare not step too far over the line.¡±


    ¡°The old man is truly very powerful, very strong. His body is also very sturdy.¡±


    Ancestral God King took a step to leave, continuing in a leisurely manner, ¡°However, it won¡¯t be long before I rece him. I will personally make a trip to Xuandu and sort out the remaining Great Dao runes.¡±


    The old Daoist watched him leave, and he heard the joyful voice of the Ancestral God King in his ear. ¡°My father, very soon, I will rece you, be you, surpass you...¡±


    In the darkness, the dragon qilin carried Qin Mu and sprinted. The surroundings were dim, making it hard to identify the routes or differentiate between north and south.


    The dragon qilin gradually lost his sense of direction and started to feel a sense of panic. It was pure darkness there, and if he lost his sense of direction, he wouldn¡¯t be able to carry Qin Mu and leave this ce within half a day¡¯s time.


    Qin Mu was still trying his best to regenerate his corporeal body. He said weakly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, fly upwards to the topmost part of the sky and follow the sky map.¡±


    The dragon qilin came to a realization, and he gathered all his strength, flying upwards into the sky with his fastest speed.


    The time limit of half a day was approaching as the dragon qilin ran as swift as wind and lightning. With qilin fire at his feet and thunder and lightning around his body, he increased his speed to the maximum.


    Gradually, there was light in the sky.


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed, and he neared the area with light. The sky was leaking, and the light was streaming down from where there was a leak in the sky.


    At the area of the leak, a huge formation could be seen faintly¡ªit was probably the moon in the sky map. The formation had moved to this ce and was tugged until it was all crooked and nted where the sky map had been damaged. This caused the moonlight to spill all over the surroundings.


    Upon seeing this moon, Qin Mu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s heart jolted. ¡°Cult Master, are you still alive?¡±


    Qin Mu raised a hand shakily, pointing towards that crooked moon, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ugly, change ce...¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, be content!¡±


    The dragon qilin carried him and sprinted towards the damaged part of the moon, continuing in an angry voice, ¡°If we still don¡¯t leave Mahak¡¯s territory, Mahak wille out and kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu still wanted to choose death over submission, but the dragon qilin had already carried him and dashed into the sky map, entering the formation that was radiating a bright moon-like glow.


    ¡°I wonder if there are still gods of the celestial heavens within this sky map?¡±


    The dragon qilin looked around carefully, whispering, ¡°The astrological phenomena are in disorder now, so the gods that were stationed here by the celestial heavens should have long escaped by now.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± suddenly, someone behind the moonlight asked.

 Chapter 869: The Cowherd by the Enthralling River

    <h4>Chapter 869: The Cowherd by the Enthralling River</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The dragon qilin was startled to hear this, and the voice sounded familiar too.


    Despite that, he didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard, immediately transforming himself with a jolt of his body into the form of a sturdy looking youth with a qilin head and a human body. However, he had transformed too quickly and forgotten that Qin Mu was still on his back.


    Qin Mu fell off with his limbs tangled, though the dragon qilin quickly caught him andid him over his shoulder, looking behind the moonlight with caution.


    Today was the seventh day of the month. The moon formation usually became a crescent moon on this day, and the rest of the formation would be hidden by the shadows.


    The formation was very big and wide, spanning hundreds of miles. The portion blocked by the shadows didn¡¯t actually disappear¡ªthe formation continued to be in motion, and they were only hidden out of sight.


    The formation resembled a moon pce. A pce within the moon was truly a beautiful sight and very pleasant to look at.


    ¡°The one who controls the moon in the sky map is definitely a beautifuldy.¡±


    The dragon qilin stuck his head out of the shadows only to see that the moonlight was flowing down from where the damage was, resembling a stream of water.


    Within the moon was a woman sitting on the peak of the crescent. She was looking towards them as she blinked her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±


    The dragon qilin was slightly shocked. On his shoulder, Qin Mu was like a marite without strings. He slid off his shoulder with limp limbs, and his head was bent in a crooked manner.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly caught hold of Qin Mu. The woman on the crescent moon walked over and asked in an astonished tone, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Cult Master is injured.¡±


    The dragon qilin continued, ¡°His injuries are very serious, but there shouldn¡¯t be a huge problem. Cult Master, wake up!¡±


    He shook Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s head was shaken about like a rattle-drum, and he immediately opened his eyes. Qin Mu looked at the woman with semi-consciousness. He felt that she was a familiar face, but he couldn¡¯t recall who she was.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± he mumbled before he drifted back into unconsciousness.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not a big problem!¡± the dragon qilin said confidently.


    The woman was, however, very worried. Sending them into the moon pce, she said, ¡°I have just cleaned up the ce, you can recuperate here.¡±


    The dragon qilin settled Qin Mu down. After diagnosing Qin Mu¡¯s injuries, the woman was silent briefly before she went to refine pills and brew medicine for him.


    The dragon qilin went forwards,ughing. ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t know anything, yet now you can refine pills and brew medicine already?¡±


    The woman smiled. ¡°After you all left, I had to do everything by myself. At that time, I was still very young, I had to learn everything. It¡¯s only natural that I can do all these things after learning so much.¡±


    The dragon qilin thought for a while, replying, ¡°Back then, it really felt like a dream. Cult Master, Grandmaster, the chest, and I had so unexpectedly ended up at Hundred Prosperities City. We then disappeared at daybreak. What we went through that night was, however, so strange that one would never be able to forget it.¡±


    The woman turned her head to look at Qin Mu, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She revealed a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s true. The tens of thousands of years after, I have awoken from my nightmares countless times. Thinking back on that night¡¯s experience, it gave me the courage to continue living.¡±


    Qin Mu could hear the familiar voice by his ear. He had wanted to open his eyes a few times, but because he was too heavily injured and his origin had suffered damage, he fell back into unconsciousness again.


    He had already pulled through the worst, it was mainly that ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ was too powerful. In the fight against Qin Mu, he had executed his own ultimate art of entering the path, executing from Dao One to Dao Twenty-Eight. The twenty-eight continuous great divine arts of entering the path had forced Qin Mu to give it all he had.


    After exerting his all in the fight, Qin Mu was almost burned out. He had no other choice but to utilize his origin power, using the Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture and Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness to mend his corporeal body and primordial spirit. This led to even greater exhaustion in his body.


    Now, he was drifting in and out of consciousness. He felt bitterness in his mouth, and it seemed like someone was feeding him medicine. The spirit medicine entered his throat and turned into a hot stream that flowed into his abdominal cavity. It started to surge around inside of him, flowing into his limbs and his bones.


    He opened his eyes and could faintly see a familiar-looking woman opening her mouth and spitting out a spirit bead.


    The spirit bead spun around him, and it made his primordial spirit and damaged divine treasures feel an indescribablefort.


    Qin Mu drowsily fell back asleep. By his ear were the sounds of the woman and the dragon qilin having a conversation. It seemed that the dragon qilin and the woman were very familiar with each other.


    After an unknown period of time, the voices of other people reached Qin Mu¡¯s ears¡ªthey sounded like Woodcutter or Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, and it also sounded like Di Yiyue and the others were there.


    He couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, then it quieted down.


    Qin Mu was asleep. In his dreams, he felt like he had returned to the days of his childhood. Time seemed to be reversing, and he was back in the Disabled Elderly Vige, training diligently under the supervision of Old Ma, Butcher, and the others.


    Time reversed even further in his dreams, he was now a baby lying in a small basket. His hands and legs were stretched outwardly as he wailed, looking at Granny Si and her outstretched arms with his bright eyes.


    Granny Si was very ugly, yet her gaze was gentle as she carried him out of the basket.


    Beside her was a stone statue, and beside it was a simrly gentle-looking Old Ma.


    The scene in his dream retreated, and time seemed to have reversed again, though he was still in the basket. He saw a girl who was carrying a basket and was fearfully hiding in the raging river from the gods and devils chasing after her.


    The massive ck water rolled up everything. Qin Mu looked at that girl from inside his basket. She was fighting against the gods and devils with all her might, protecting him.


    She was covered in wounds and was thoroughly exhausted.


    ¡°Aunt Ping¡¯er...¡±


    The swaddled baby raised his short little arms, trying to touch her face, yet he couldn¡¯t reach her.


    Qin Mu had never found the memories of him leaving Youdu and being left in the Great Ruins. He was too young. Earth Count had sealed him, and then his mother handed him to Aunt Ping¡¯er, who had escorted him out of Youdu and into the Great Ruins.


    Aunt Ping¡¯er had died in the river to protect him, and Granny Si had saved him when the darkness arrived.


    This memory was a nk to him, yet in this dream, he could actually faintly remember it.


    In the darkness, the ck waters of the raging river surged and shrouded them. There were vicious-looking gods and devils chasing after them in the water and on both sides of the river. Aunt Ping¡¯er¡¯s injuries were getting worse, and it was difficult for her to protect him anymore.


    At this moment, the Qin Mu in the dream recalled a snow-white fog moving towards them.


    Aunt Ping¡¯er carried the basket and dashed into the fog with unsteady movement.


    The pursuers too ran into the fog.


    When the fog dissipated, there was a radiant sun in the sky. The sunlight shone so brilliantly that the swaddled baby shut his eyes and hid his face inside the cloth.


    Aunt Ping¡¯er had blood flowing out of her mouth as she continued to run unsteadily. She covered the basket with her palm, humming a folksong to coax the baby to sleep.


    ¡°Tall reed, long reed, ying hide-and-seek in the reed marshes. How many powerful and famous people were once the cowherds of the past.


    ¡°Tall reed, long reed, looking at each other across mountains and across seas. On this side of the reed is the hometown, on the other side of the reed is the sea.


    ¡°Tall reed, long reed, weaving by the reed marshes. When the weave is done, it is rolled into my bag, it apanies me on my journey thus on to afar.


    ¡°Tall reed, long reed, the reed flute tune is melodious.


    ¡°The cowherds are in a distantnd, always on the minds¡¯ of their father and mother...¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu listened to it in a daze, wanting to sing along. However, in the dream, he was just a baby of two to three months old, so he wasn¡¯t able to.


    The pursuers were on their tails, the gods and devils vicious and fierce.


    At the source of the raging river, in her despair, Aunt Ping¡¯er saw a woman washing her sword by the river.


    Qin Mu saw that the sword washing woman had a familiar face, she looked like the girl who was feeding him medicine. Aunt Ping¡¯er asked for help, and the woman pulled out her sword. The sword was like a dragon dancing in the air, it could enrapture an entire city and beuded in nine prefectures.


    It was a familiar sword light. The sword techniques were evolved from Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques, and it carried the essence and spirit that protected ordinary people in the apocalypse.


    ¡°What is his name?¡±


    The sword washing woman came to Aunt Ping¡¯er¡¯s side, looking at the baby inside the basket.


    ¡°His name is Qin Fengqing.¡±


    Aunt Ping¡¯er looked at the baby in the basket with a gentle gaze as blood spilled out from the corners of her mouth. ¡°I have to send him to a safe ce, I cannot let those gods and devils harm him. But I can¡¯t go on anymore, I wish to entrust him to you...¡±


    The sword washing woman shook her head. ¡°My name is Bai Qu¡¯er, I am one of the remaining survivors of High Emperor. I am hiding from the pursuits of my enemies and have already killed a group of pursuers. Leaving him to me will only endanger him further. I can protect you for some time, but it cannot be for too long.¡±


    They moved along the river, the radiant sun hung in the skies to the West. Aunt Ping¡¯er hummed a nursery rhyme as the sword washing woman listened on quietly. After walking for an unknown distance, the sound of the nursery rhyme suddenly stopped.


    The sword washing woman looked towards Aunt Ping¡¯er. She had already stopped breathing, and her eyes were lifeless. She continued to walk along the river carrying the basket as a walking corpse.


    The extremely strong attachment allowed her to continue moving forwards, to stubbornly continue to find a safe ce for this swaddled baby, and to find someone she could entrust him to.


    The sword washing woman was in a daze, yet she didn¡¯t take the basket away from Aunt Ping¡¯er¡¯s arms. She wasn¡¯t someone who should be entrusted with the baby.


    She could only protect this stubborn corpse, protecting her until she found someone.


    She hummed the nursery rhyme that the girl had hummed before she died.


    ¡°Tall reed, long reed, ying hide-and-seek in the reed marshes. How many powerful and famous people were once the cowherds of the past...¡±


    Aunt Ping¡¯er¡¯s corpse followed the song and walked forwards with a smile on her face.


    They continued along the river, and she didn¡¯t stop humming.


    Finally, the skies started to dull, and the darkness was about to arrive.


    ¡°...Tall reed, long reed, the reed flute tune is melodious. The cowherds are in a distantnd, always on the minds¡¯ of their father and mother...¡±


    The sword washing woman sang the nursery rhyme as darkness and fog surged forward, drowning Aunt Ping¡¯er behind her.


    The sword washing woman walked into the fog, watching as Aunt Ping¡¯er sank into the waters. She was still holding the basket up high.


    The river gushed and carried them downstream.


    ¡®Don¡¯t go outside when it¡¯s dark.¡¯


    In the far distance, a voice could be heard from the vige by the river. ¡°Everyone, listen! A child is crying outside!¡±


    ¡°Impossible. You must be hearing things... Eh, there really is a baby crying!¡±


    In the fog, the sword washing woman watched as a hunchback old woman carried the baby out of the basket before she gradually retreated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used the Boundless Cmity Sutra, entering the path through dreams to help him trace his origin and preserve his soul. At present, his life is no longer in danger.¡±


    Within the Qin wordnd, the old Buddha who had always been asleep hadnded suddenly, speaking to Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the others. ¡°I originally intended to impart my Boundless Cmity Sutra to him, but he didn¡¯t have the fate for it. At present, helping him to enter the path through dreams within his dream, and through remembering his past, hisprehending of my Boundless Cmity Sutra is only a matter of time.¡±


    Heaven Duke replied, ¡°Fortunately, old Buddha woke up in time. Otherwise, even if he survived, I fear he may have suffered great losses to his cultivation.¡±


    At this very moment, Qin Mu gradually woke up, and a familiar nursery rhyme could be heard by his ear.


    ¡°Tall reed, long reed, the reed catkins resemble snow. The reed knows best of the violent winds, the reed knows best of the raging rain..¡±


    He struggled to get out of bed, following the sound of the song and walking outside.


    The song made him feel like he had returned to his days as a cowherd. By the reed catkins, the sound of the reed flute was clear and melodious, and the snow-white reed catkins fluttered about in the wind.


    He walked outside. The moonlight was brilliant, and a familiar-looking girl sat in the moon pce, humming the nursery rhyme as she looked down at the mountains and rivers of Eternal Peace.


    She turned her head around, giving him a peaceful and shy smile.

 Chapter 870: Recovering the Galaxy Outside the Osmanthus Palace

    <h4>Chapter 870: Recovering the Gxy Outside the Osmanthus Pce</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing her smile, Qin Mu felt like his heart had melted.


    It had melted in those days under the radiant sunlight, by the reed marshes along the river, where the snow-white reed catkins fluttered and the cowherd sat on his cow as the cow walked slowly by the riverside.


    That day, there was a strange melody that echoed in his head. He wanted to hum it, to sing it out, yet he was not able to.


    He had felt that the tune was so familiar, so dear, yet he couldn¡¯t seem to recall it.


    At this moment, he remembered that nursery rhyme.


    When he was swaddled in the basket, he had heard the nursery rhyme, he had heard this voice.


    He walked to the side of the girl who was humming the nursery rhyme that was familiar to him yet one that he couldn¡¯t recall, and he sat down with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Do you still remember that baby called Qin Fengqing in the basket? I am him.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er looked at him, an expression of astonishment slowly appearing on her face, though it soon became a smile. ¡°Do you still remember that girl who sat atop the chest?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a burning sensation in his chest, but he couldn¡¯t tell if it was because his injuries weren¡¯t healed yet or if there were some weird emotions acting up within him.


    Bai Qu¡¯er hugged her knees with both hands, her body sitting upright as she looked down at the sight below with a dazed expression. ¡°Eternal Peace is really beautiful.¡±


    Qin Mu looked downwards and saw tens of thousands of lit up homes. On the vastnd, amongst the mountains and rivers, there were tiny specks of lights around the city. Where there were lights, there were people.


    Even as Eternal Peace was undergoing dramatic change, these tenacious people were still trying their best to survive.


    There was a different sort of beauty felt as he sat within the moon pce to look out at the mortal world.


    The high and mighty celestial heavens which had eternal day would never be able to enjoy the beauty of the shadows, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the hope within the hearts of the people who lit upnterns in the dark.


    The moonlight shone brightly, and the moon formation in the sky map had opened up again and was soon to be a full moon. Qin Mu felt that he must have slept for at least five or six days.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± he looked sideways at the face of the girl beside him and asked.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor bumped into me, and we discussed swords for a few days. Then I heard that a girl named Si Yunxiang had sent out people to look around for the four great heavenly teachers and four great heavenly kings of Founding Emperor, saying that Son of Qin was in trouble and thus wanted them to go to the northern heavens to help.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er continued, ¡°Therefore, I hurried over here first, intending to enter the pce of Mahak through the sky map. I had just cleaned out the gods from the extraterritorial celestial heavens in the sky map when Fatty Dragon brought you over.¡±


    Qin Mu came to a sudden realization andughed. ¡°Sneaking into the pce of Mahak from the sky map, and even attacking Mahak from his blindside, truly brilliant ideas. It would be able to avoid his senses.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er smiled. ¡°Yes, indeed. When you were unconscious, Wen Tiange, Han Tang, Yan Yunxi, and the others all came searching. They also entered through the sky map. Three of the four great heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor also came by. Han Tang wanted to tear open a hole in the sky map and send a fishing line into the pce of Mahak to fish you out.¡±


    Han Tang was the name of Heavenly Teacher Fisherman, while Yan Yunxi was Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi¡¯s name, though Yan Yunxi was the name she only used when she was dressed as a female.


    Heavenly Teacher Fisherman imed that his hooks never went out for naught, so he may really have been able to fish Qin Mu up.


    ¡°Yan Yunxi intended to set up a formation to attack Mahak from his blindside, but Wen Tiange said that Eternal Peace and Mahak didn¡¯t have any grudges between them and that there was a possibility for a neutral rtionship.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er smiled. ¡°They all care about you a lot and only left when they saw that you were out of danger. How are your injuries?¡±


    Qin Mu felt a warmth in his heart. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. When I woke up, all my injuries were healed. I had damaged my origin and initially expected that I would need to recuperate for a few years before I could cultivate to my peak. What spirit medicine did you feed me?¡±


    He was very puzzled, as damaging his origin meant that his injuries were extremely serious. Even if he was a grandmaster in the art of healing, he would have to search for rare spirit medicine and slowly nurse his body into recovery.


    Even so, he would require at least a few years to replenish the deficiency in his body.


    Bai Qu¡¯er had fed him medicine and used the dragon bead to condition his primordial spirit, which led him to assume that it was the effect of her spirit medicine.


    ¡°The spirit medicines that I gave you weren¡¯t anything special, they just helped to keep you alive and weren¡¯t able to treat the root of your injuries. However, I realized that while you were asleep, your wounds slowly healed by themselves. I¡¯m very puzzled as well.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er pondered over it. ¡°While you were unconscious, Wen Tiange and the others came and sensed that you were performing self-recovery. Wen Tiange mentioned that a Dharma was working in strange ways within your body, and it was as though it had made you relive your life. But where this Dharma came from, he wasn¡¯t too sure. I wasn¡¯t able to detect its origins either.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a slight jolt in his heart. It was like he had relived his life, and then all his injuries had healed. Even his origin had returned to its peak condition. This technique seemed to be rted to Brahma Buddha¡¯s way of entering the path through dreams.


    Could it be that he had cultivated Brahma Buddha¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne¡¯s true scriptures in his sleep?


    But he had never learned this technique before!


    Back then, Brahma Buddha had told him that there was a Buddha within his Qin wordnd that contained his Emperor¡¯s Throne true scriptures, but that it would require Qin Mu¡¯s ownprehension to be able to learn it.


    However, the Qin wordnd had always been dominated by his brother Qin Fengqing, so the time he had spent in there wasn¡¯t long. Thus, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity toprehend it.


    So when exactly did he learn it?


    Without learning it orprehending it, he had obtained this Emperor¡¯s Throne technique. It was all too strange.


    Suddenly, Bai Qu¡¯er stood up and stretched her hand towards him with a beautiful smile. ¡°Do you want to see the real gxy?¡±


    Qin Mu stared at her nkly before reaching his hand out, holding her hand.


    Bai Qu¡¯er held onto his hand and flew about the sky map, flying away from the moon. She smiled and said, ¡°The astronomical phenomena within the sky map are fake, they are all formations. However, behind the sky map lies the real gxy. I know of a hole in the sky map, if you go out from there, then you will be able to see the true gxy.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but follow her. Turning his head around to look, he saw that within the moonlight in front of the moon pce, the dragon qilin who had dozed off by a pir had also now stood up to look towards them, seemingly wanting to run over to see the real gxy as well.


    Qin Mu gave him a fierce look, and the dragon qilin quickly stopped in his tracks, lying back down and continuing his nap.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile as the girl held on to his hand as they roamed the sky map together.


    They flew by the gxy of the sky map. The stars were formed by variousplicated formations, and their structure was extremelyplex. The gods who were here were already eradicated by Bai Qu¡¯er, and there was no one guarding the formations now.


    Although the gxy was fake, flying through it as the brilliant starlight spilled all around them was still very romantic.


    ¡°Wen Tiange said that he was going to ask Emperor Yanfeng to send some schrs who were skilled in algebra toe and maintain the workings of the sky map.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er brought him through the gxy. ¡°Over there is the sun within the sky map. Within the sky map, during the day, the stars will dull, and there will be no light in the gxy. Only the sun will radiate light. However, when nightes, the sun will extinguish.¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the direction she was pointing. The sun¡¯s formation had already stopped its work at this time, it was a circr formation in the form of a teleportation door. The insides of the formation were empty except for a sun pce within.


    As he had guessed, the formation borrowed the rays of the real sun in order to give off light and heat.


    ¡°The hole in the sky map is over here.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er arrived at the sun pce, bringing him into the pce. She smiled and said, ¡°However, this hole will only appear when the sun formation is lit up. Then we will be able to fly out of it to see the real gxy.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked, replying, ¡°It¡¯s night in Eternal Peace now.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er gave a sound of acknowledgment.


    ¡°When we light up the sun, the moon and the sun will appear in the night sky at the same time,¡± Qin Mu continued.


    Bai Qu¡¯er acknowledged this with an expression of pity on her face.


    Qin Mu broke out into a wide smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er whooped with joy, sprinting to the center of the pce where there was a huge scarlet red cloth made out of an unknown material. There were three golden crow images embroidered on it, and there was something below holding up the huge cloth.


    Bai Qu¡¯er tugged off the cloth with her might, revealing a stand. On the stand was a palm imprint formed by an exquisite rune pattern.


    She pressed her palm on the pattern, looking to Qin Mu with some hesitation. ¡°Are we really lighting up the sun? Will it be too shocking?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°The citizens of Eternal Peace are long used to this. If we¡¯re talking about shocking events, a sun appearing in the night sky cannot bepared to the likes of the seal of the Primordial Realm being broken through. These past few years, the citizens of Eternal Peace have witnessed the explosion of natural disasters, the transformation of the Surging River into the celestial river, the numerous revivals of gods and devils, and the appearances of heavens within the sky. Their ability to withstand changes is way stronger than we have imagined.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er was relieved. She worked her vital qi, and there was a buzz from the stand. Following that, the buzzing sound continued to flow around them along the ground.


    Very soon, the formation runes outside the sun pce lit up, and the runes turned a crimson red as the formation started to spin and extended out in all four directions.


    At this time, Eternal Peace hadn¡¯t entered the deep of the night. There were still many homes lit up withnterns. In the cities, the lights were even brighter, and there were still people wandering around the night markets.


    However, the sun in the sky suddenly rose without warning, hanging high up and dissipating the night sky in a short instant!


    That wasn¡¯t all, the moon remained in the sky, and the radiance of the moon was actually not all that inferiorpared to the sun. It was an extremely dazzling sight.


    The citizens of Eternal Peace were all in shock, and even the gods, devils, and half-gods of Yuandu were astonished by this sight. Countless people raised their heads to look up at the sky in a daze.


    Within the sun pce, Bai Qu¡¯er gripped Qin Mu¡¯s hand and sprinted off, herughter ringing out from ahead. ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s get out of here before the gods and devilse looking!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was palpitating. He followed her to the center of the sun formation, where there was a huge ck spot that was incredibly unpleasant to look at.


    Bai Qu¡¯er grabbed him and leaped into the center of the ck spot, her clothes flipped about and pped onto Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    Qin Mu raised his free hand to push her skirt and pockets out of his face, and he saw that they had already jumped out of the sun formation and the sky map, and they were out of the fake astrological phenomena.


    They were now floating about in the boundless starry skies of the universe. Behind them was the sky map of an unknown length and distance, and in front of them, there was an enormous fireball floating in the incredibly silent universe.


    It was iparably colossal beyond imagination.


    Standing before this sun, they were as small and insignificant as ants.


    Bai Qu¡¯er suddenly grabbed him and took flight. As quick as a flickering shadow and with unimaginable speed, she flew upwards. Raising a hand and pointing towards a direction, sheughed and said, ¡°Look there!¡±


    Qin Mu followed the direction of her finger and saw the numerous heavens looking like gems mounted on the skies beyond the Primordial Realm. Within the colossal gems, there were sun, moon, and stars, resembling the innumerous bright spots beset within the gems, flickering before their eyes.


    They flew past the outside of these enormous gems, the world barriers like an invisible thin film that gently bounced them off when they were too close.


    Bai Qu¡¯er borrowed the momentum from the world barriers to allow herself to speed up, taking Qin Mu to roam about the void.


    They flew away from the real sun, but Qin Mu raised his head and saw another sun. It was dull and radiating a dull red glow. Above this sun, he saw yet another dull red sun.


    ¡°Over there was the thirty-three heavens of Founding Emperor.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er continued to bring him about. ¡°Founding Emperor had built thirty-three worlds here, but these heavens have already been annihted.¡±


    She brought Qin Mu past the first extinguished sun, and going around it, they saw the colossal gxy.


    ¡°That¡¯s the eye of Heaven Duke, he should be able to see us!¡± Bai Qu¡¯er waved excitedly towards that gxy lump.


    Qin Mu also waved excitedly at it. He was so exhrated his face was red.


    Within the Qin wordnd, the clone of Heaven Duke snorted, and he turned to Lava Earth Count. ¡°I can see this rascal already, he looks pleased as punch.¡±


    Lava Earth Count instead looked towards the ¡°Little Earth Count¡± who was excitedly sticking his head into the ughter Cauldron with his bottom sticking out, replying, ¡°Is he as pleased as him?¡±


    Qin Fengqing was systematically counting his spoils of war inside the cauldron and didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about.


    Great Sun Sovereign pped his wings and got up. Lying atop the Qin wordnd, his three ws gripped onto the top of the sky like a huge bat lying on the rooftop as he borrowed Qin Mu¡¯s line of vision to look at the outside world greedily.


    ¡°The brightest sun just now, it¡¯s where I was born. It¡¯s Yuandu¡¯s only godly sun!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign continued to mumble, ¡°Where I was born, the first and sharpest cry of the crow. I still remember running across the sky as I pulled the sun along...¡±


    Suddenly, before his eyes was darkness. Qin Mu had taken out the willow leaf and covered up his third eye, so he was no longer able to see the outside sights.


    ¡°Jerk, remove it, remove it quickly!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign continued to yell, ¡°I want to see my hometown!¡±


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s consciousness pulled him down. ¡°He¡¯s out there flirting, why are you trying to be an extra? We¡¯ve barely managed to have some footing here, and we¡¯re borrowing shelter inside here. You should stop being so demanding.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign stuck his head back. ¡°You are borrowing shelter, while I am a prisoner here. We¡¯re not the same. Say, what do you think they are doing right now that they can¡¯t let us see?¡±

 Chapter 871: Warring Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 871: Warring Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er flew back from the outer skies, the sun had already extinguished.


    The sun in the sky map was very punctual. Although there was no one controlling it, every twelve hours, the formation would automatically stop its operations.


    By the time Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er returned, the moon had extinguished too. Even the hundreds and thousands of stars that formed the gxy in the sky map had all extinguished at this time.


    These stars and the moon were like the sun, every day, they would follow the cycle of lighting up and extinguishing once a day.


    Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er had opened the sun formation carelessly, resulting in the simultaneous emergence of the sun and the moon and thus messing up its cycle of lighting up and extinguishing. Right now, the sun and moon were both extinguished.


    Bai Qu¡¯er brought Qin Mu and flew by the gxy with rapid speed, her robes fluttering as they swept towards the gxy and lit it all up.


    The citizens of Eternal Peace, as well as the gods, devils, and half-gods of Yuandu, once again witnessed an iparably peculiar sight.


    The sky was filled with darkness. It was supposed to be day time now, and the sun was supposed to rise and shine brilliantly on them. However, the sun was missing, and there wasn¡¯t even a single star.


    Yet, at this very moment, in the dark sky, there were suddenly countless dots of starlight emerging from the gxy in the south. The starlight seemed to bear peculiar magical power, and the stars lit up consecutively from the south to the north. It was truly a mesmerizing sight.


    ¡°The stars in the skies have gone mad.¡±


    Everyone shook their heads. ¡°First it was the sun emerging in the middle of the night, now it¡¯splete darkness in the day. When unnatural events happen, there must be demons around. It¡¯s probably the result of demons making trouble up in the sky.¡±


    Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er fiddled with the gxy along the sky map, activating the formations. The two of them joyfully flew rapidly, lighting up the gxy all the way from south to north.


    Normally, the gods who guarded the sky map would never havepletely lit up the whole gxy, at most lighting up a few thousand starlight formations.


    Yet right now, Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er had lit up the entire gxy in one go. It was inexplicably extravagant.


    After the entire gxy was lit up, the strip of brilliant light was like a vast stream or river that could radiate light, stretching from south to north. Although it was a fake astronomical phenomenon, it still had a magnificent beauty that was out of this world.


    Suddenly, the moon in the sky was lit up again, and the moonlight shone radiantly.


    It was the fifteenth of the month, and the moon was perfectly round.


    The citizens and half-gods of Eternal Peace wore expressions of puzzlement. The god in charge of the moon up in the sky seemed to be muddle-headed. The moon had only just lit up and then there seemed to be someone tugging on a curtain on the moon, slowly covering up half of the moon.


    The god in charge of the moon seemed to then recall that it was the fifteenth today, and he slowly pulled off the curtain again. The full moon once again appeared before the eyes of the countless astonished citizens.


    In Eternal Peace, there were some people enjoying the cool air and drinking wine out in their yards. At this sight, the wine spilled out of the corners of their mouths. Simrly, biscuits fell out of the mouths of those who had been eating them. The biscuits still had imprints of their teeth.


    ¡°Weurgh¡ª¡±


    A young child opened his mouth and wailed. Immediately after, his mother covered up his mouth. The young mother looked towards the strange moon that had suddenly emerged in the sky with caution, mumbling a string of things in her mouth.


    Sky map, moon pce.


    Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er sat before the pce, both hands supporting them on the ground as they dangled their feet freely and kept talking nonsense.


    The dragon qilin rolled his eyes quietly behind them, finding their conversation meaningless. However, this pair was very happy, feeling that every sentence that they said was very meaningful and caused ripples in their hearts.


    ¡®Just like Patriarch was at West Earth back then.¡¯


    The dragon qilin¡¯s big headid on the ground, and he stuck out a dragon w to draw on the ground, drawing two little matchstick people holding hands. He thought to himself, ¡®In that period, Patriarch also suddenly seemed to have lost his brain. Even though the conversation was very dry, he acted like it was as sweet as honey.¡¯


    Actually, regardless of Qin Mu or Bai Qu¡¯er, the fate between the two of them was already sufficiently strange. However, their thoughts were also sufficiently strange.


    In Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s heart, Qin Mu was the big brother who had protected her and gave her hope on that night when cmity fell upon her. Even forty thousand years after Qin Mu left, she was still unable to forget his sturdy shoulders, unable to forget his powerful voice, and unable to forget his words and actions.


    However, in Qin Mu¡¯s heart, Bai Qu¡¯er was the peerless female Sword God of the High Emperor Era. She wasn¡¯t only the sword washing woman who had saved him at the source of the Surging River, but she was also the one who had passed on the philosophy that human lives were greater than heaven to the Founding Emperor Era.


    She was sufficiently resilient with exceptional wisdom.


    There were budding feelings between the two of them, yet they considered each other to be shoulders to lean on.


    If one could view the history of the forty-thousand years as one image, then the two of them would definitely be pictured leaning on each other. It was just that one would be from forty-thousand years ago and the other would be from forty-thousand yearster.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had brought the schrs of Eternal Peace here, nning to take control over the sky map. There were also numerous half-god leaders who resided in Eternal Peace that had flown up into the skies, along with several powers of the heavens who had flown there to search for the origin of the apparitions. Amongst them were also Daoists of Clear Sky Heaven.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s expression was very dark. This Imperial Preceptor had very strict standards for algebra. The sun and moon in the sky were originally already crooked and nted, giving him a huge urge to shoot the sun down from the sky.


    It was just that he was upied with Eternal Peace, and thus, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think about the sky map.


    Now, the day and night were actually in disorder as well, making him truly unable to bear with it.


    The sky map was originally created by the Daoists of Clear Sky Heaven, so now that the astronomical phenomena were in chaos, these Daoists also flew up into the skies, intending to fix the problem.


    There were more and more people in the sky map, though Yu Chen¡¯zi was the first to run into the moon pce. Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er hurriedly stood up. Bai Qu¡¯er still had the identity of the High Emperor Sword God, representing North High Emperor, and even the likes of Founding Emperor, Woodcutter, and Di Yiyue were all her juniors.


    She was too embarrassed to face anyone, hurriedly leaving Qin Mu behind as she walked into the moon pce.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi didn¡¯t see her clearly, only noticing that it was a girl, and thus, he stuck his head into the pce to look around.


    Qin Mu stopped him,ughing. ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi, how have you been at the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s? Did you give my letter of rmendation to him?¡±


    Before Yu Chen¡¯zi could reply, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor walked over. ¡°What letter of rmendation?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around andughed. ¡°I felt that Yu Chen¡¯zi was outstandingly intelligent, that he was a great talent. Therefore, I wrote a letter and asked him to give it to you. It was to rmend him for work in Eternal Peace so that he may achieve great things there.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was astonished. ¡°Dao Friend Yu Chen, since you have a letter from my senior brother, why did you not take it out?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯ziughed. ¡°To be able to get the admiration of the Imperial Preceptor and hence be ced in an important position, why would I still need Cult Master Qin¡¯s letter of rmendation?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned to Qin Mu. ¡°He came to find me, and we discussed the Dao for several days. I found him a great talent and thus let him be in charge of the foreign affairs of Eternal Peace. He¡¯s in charge of negotiating with the various powers within the borders of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu was very happy for Yu Chen¡¯zi, and he smiled and said, ¡°With Yu Chen¡¯zi around, Imperial Preceptor can be more rxed.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi looked around the moon pce, and Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wavered. ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi, did the celestial heavens send someone here again to create the new sky map? I see that there are quite a few Clear Sky Heaven Daoists here, why don¡¯t you go and make some inquiries?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi nced at him and left resentfully.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said, ¡°Senior Brother, the astronomical phenomena within the sky map was in chaos with day and night reversing. Would you know why this happened?¡±


    He inspected the moon pce and continued, ¡°It looks like someone lives here.¡±


    Qin Mu coughed. ¡°I only just escaped from Mahak and came here. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor replied, ¡°A few days ago, upon hearing that you were trapped within the pce of Mahak, the High Emperor Sword God was very concerned about you and came to find you. Did she manage to seek you out?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to reply when suddenly, he saw Bai Qu¡¯er walking over from another direction. She said, ¡°Little Buddy Jiang, I intended to sneak into the pce of Mahak from the sky map to save Cult Master Qin. The gods of this sky map were eradicated by me. It¡¯s just that the formations here are a littleplex, so perhaps I unintentionally touched some formation that caused the chaos in the astrological phenomena. Now that I see that Cult Master Qin has returned unscathed, I am relieved.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor held her in high esteem, and he replied to her solemnly, ¡°It has been hard on senior. I originally intended to clear the sky map as well, it was just that Icked the time and energy to do so.¡±


    He poked Qin Mu secretly, whispering, ¡°Senior Brother, pay your respects! This is the High Emperor Sword God senior!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    ¡°In the early years, she guided Teacher Woodcutter and the other heavenly teachers. I heard from teacher that she told Founding Emperor of High Emperor¡¯s philosophy that human lives are greater than heaven, and also that she was a great help to the Founding Emperor Era!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued whispering, ¡°Such a predecessor, having heard that you were in trouble and then taking the initiative toe to your rescue, must be greeted respectfully!¡±


    Qin Mu had no choice but to earnestly greet Bai Qu¡¯er with the respect given to a senior, though Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor still felt that Qin Mu hadn¡¯t paid enough respects to her for a first greeting.


    Bai Qu¡¯er quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so ceremonious. I don¡¯t really take etiquette very seriously. Even Wen Tiange doesn¡¯t pay his respects to me when he sees me.¡±


    ¡°Senior is worthy of it.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor continued solemnly, ¡°When teacher meets senior, he must pay his respects too.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi flew over, slowing down gradually andnding before the moon pce. He looked at Bai Qu¡¯er curiously and then looked inside the moon pce with a puzzled expression. Qin Mu coughed. ¡°Yu Chen¡¯zi, what did those from Clear Sky Heaven say? Is the celestial heavens still investigating the cause of death of the emissaries from the celestial heavens? Are they still going to create the new sky map?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi retracted his gaze, suppressing the questions in his heart. ¡°The celestial heavens really did send an expert from the Divine Constable Camp to investigate the deaths of the emissaries of the celestial heavens. The earth dragon has already been arrested and escorted up to the God Execution Stage of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped.


    There was actually an expert in the celestial heavens Divine Constable Camp who could take down the earth dragon?


    That earth dragon wasn¡¯t inferior to the powerful individuals of the Jade Capital Realm and Numinous Sky Realm, yet he was actually arrested by the Divine Constable Camp and escorted to the God Execution Stage to receive death?


    ¡°How did the gods of the Divine Constable Campe to the lower bound?¡± Qin Mu questioned.


    ¡°There are rumors that the Divine Constable Camp has a unique treasure that can allow them to travel through the various worlds and hunt down criminals.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi continued, ¡°There are people who have seen that treasure and say it looks like three golden crows. The Divine Constable Camp has sat on it to travel to the various worlds to investigate and handle cases.¡±


    ¡°Three golden crows? Could it be Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s corporeal body?¡±


    Qin Mu was taken aback. Great Sun Sovereign was originally the head of the star gods and controlled the inescapable. He was also themander of the Great Heavenly Cycle Stars Army of the celestial heavens, and he supervised the heavens. He was incredibly powerful.


    Could it be that after Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s death, his corporeal body was refined into a treasure and sent to the Divine Constable Camp?


    Yu Chen¡¯zi continued, ¡°The celestial heavens also sent people down to supervise the forging of the new sky map. Clear Sky Heaven is in charge of designing the sky map while the forging is left to the Construction Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°The Construction Heaven is?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi replied, ¡°Founding Objects and Construction are the two great heavens under the celestial heavens that are in charge of forging artifacts and treasures. Within, the gods refine precious artifacts. It has some connections to the Heavenly Works God Race of the Founding Emperor Era. It¡¯s simr to the Heavenly Works Hall of Eternal Peace. The new sky map will definitely be forged to rece the old sky map, it cannot be avoided.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart flickered slightly. ¡°What are the abilities of the Construction Heaven and Founding Objects Heaven like?¡±


    ¡°These two great heavens call themselves warring heavens. They have been forged into machines of war. Back then, Founding Emperor¡¯s Supreme Brightness Heaven was where the Heavenly Works God Race resided. However,pared to these two great heavens, it¡¯s still slightly inferior. Even with millions of gods and devils along with the Emperor¡¯s Throne, it still may not be possible to destroy these heavens!¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi continued, ¡°Clear Sky Heaven constantly helped these two warring heavens design precious treasures. After a million years of development, these two great heavens may possiblye alive and be apocalyptic divine weapons with terrifying power beyond measure!¡±


    Qin Mu and the others were speechless.


    The forces of the celestial heavens were too horrifying!


    ¡°Sakra Buddha was the Heavenly Worker of Founding Emperor, the god of war. However, it may not be possible for him alone to sneak into the Construction Heaven to damage the new sky map.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but worry as he thought, ¡®When the new sky map is created and hung up in the sky, Eternal Peace will be finished.¡¯


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly spoke up, saying, ¡°Eternal Peace won¡¯t be the most worried about the creation of the new sky map. Instead, it will worry the two Mother Earths and the other powerful individuals of Yuandu like Mahak most.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart flickered slightly as he nodded his head gently.


    ¡°The new sky map will only be hung in the sky when Mother Earth, Mahak, and the likes surrender or die.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled. ¡°Because of this, we don¡¯t have to worry about the new sky map. Regarding this old sky map, Eternal Peace can still make use of it. It¡¯s just that there are no powerful individuals here to guard this treasure...¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not used to the excitement of the lower bound, so I intend to stay in the moon pce in the sky map.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor hurriedly gave his thanks.


    Qin Mu showed a serious expression. ¡°I would like to consult High Emperor Sword God on some problems regarding sword techniques, I wonder if it¡¯s possible?¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er was solemn as she said, ¡°I dare not use the term consult, but Cult Master can stay here for a few days, and we can discuss then.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, and he followed her into the moon pce.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Yu Chen¡¯zi watched the two of them walk into the moon pce, only to see that Qin Mu had intended to hold the hand of High Emperor Sword God, but Bai Qu¡¯er had pped his hand away.


    Both of them exchanged nces.

 Chapter 872: Entering the Path Through Worldly Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 872: Entering the Path Through Worldly Affairs</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Within the moon pce, Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er were actually really having a discussion about sword techniques. Although Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s sword techniques were derived from Qin Mu¡¯s, after forty-thousand years of skills polishing, her techniques had made drastic improvements based off Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques foundations from back then.


    Back then when Qin Mu and Grandmaster returned to forty-thousand years ago, in Hundred Prosperities City, Qin Mu had demonstrated his sword techniques to Bai Qu¡¯er, Bai Qingfu and the others. However, when the High Emperor Era copsed, out of the many who had witnessed Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques only Bai Qu¡¯er had survived.


    After Qin Mu left, she had protected her people alone, searching for a ce to allow the High Emperor Era to continue to survive, enduring all the trials and tribtions by herself.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques had gradually evolved under her as she became a god who protected her citizens. She was like another First Ancestor Human Emperor ¨C their difference being that she had even more acute determination in pushing forward.


    Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s starting point was even lower. First Ancestor Human Emperor Qin Wu was the descendant of the Founding Emperor ¨C he had been given the most superior education since he was young, and he cultivated the most formidable techniques and divine art.


    Inparison, she was merely the daughter of the city lord of Hundred Prosperities City and she was not of the pure bloodline of the dragon race. The best divine art that she had learned was Qin Mu¡¯s sword technique and the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique that he had imparted her. However, back then, Qin Mu was not able topletely impart his sword techniques to her in time, and the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique was also in bits and pieces.


    She could only rely on herself to figure it out, changing and improving the techniques ¨C although Qin Mu¡¯s shadow could still be seen in her sword techniques, the essential properties and the concept of the sword techniques had long strayed from Qin Mu¡¯s path.


    This was also what made Qin Mu admire and respect her.


    Only when the sword techniques epass the spirit of an era can one enter the path.


    This type of entering the path is not from using the Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques or relying on algebraic constructions and runes of ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao as celestial heavens¡¯ ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had done.


    Entering the path using Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques relies on the cultivation of the founder ¨C it brings limitlessprehension to the cultivators.


    Entering the path using constructed Great Dao runes is an opportune shortcut method that allows one to be able to execute the Great Dao divine art of the ancient gods.


    These two types are both shortcut methods.


    The true way of entering the path is when one has been influenced by the spirit of a great era, allowing their Dao heart to situate itself within the era as their Dao heart pulsates along with it, touched by its breath and pulse ¨C the Dao heart will then be stimted by worldly affairs, thus allowing one to enter the path.


    This type of entering the path is when one enters the mortal world.


    Entering the path through worldly affairs ¨C that is the true way of entering the path.


    Vige Chief¡¯s Sword Dao is from waving his sword again and again through setbacks as hememorated the martyrs with a vast heart.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s entered the path with reforms and a determination to push forwards.


    Butcher entered the path with an unyielding spirit that refused to bow to the heavens and the earth or to ept defeat. He had pointed his knives to the heavens and was one who believed in returning debts of gratitude and avenging vengeances.


    Qin Mu entered the path after being provoked by the First Ancestor Human Emperor. He bore heavy burdens and responsibilities but was powerless to do anything. With a furious strike in the battlefield of Supreme Emperor Heaven, he wanted to change the fate of humanity.


    In Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s case, she had entered the path using her sword to look after the safety of the people, protecting themon citizens and giving them hope and the will to live.


    Her Sword Dao had stopped advancing when the High Emperor Era hadpletely ended and after themon people were safe. It was only then when there were no longer war and chaos that the citizens from the High Emperor Era had the chance to live and flourish.


    At that time, her Sword Dao had reached the twenty-seventh levels of heavens in cultivation.


    The talents of the new generation like the Founding Emperor also started to rise from then, allowing for Bai Qu¡¯er the High Emperor Sword God to finally be able to put down her heavy responsibilities. This was also the reason that in the tens of thousands of years that came after, her Sword Dao was no longer able to improve any further.


    However, her sword techniques and philosophy had still influenced the Founding Emperor Era that wouldst twenty thousand years, and thereafter the Eternal Peace of forty thousand yearster.


    In their discussion of sword techniques, Qin Mu had imparted to her the eighteenth sword form and neenth sword form that he had founded, and in return he had also learned her Sword Dao great divine art.


    He was able to see the trials and tribtions that this girl had experienced, as well as her stubborn persistence, through her Sword Dao great divine art.


    This time, Qin Mu imparted his sword techniquespletely to her, also imparting the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique in its entirety to her.


    The reason why this High Emperor Sword God Bai Qu¡¯er was unable to cultivate to a higher realm was exactly because the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique wascking in parts. Now that she has the whole technique, even if it could not improve her attainments in the Sword Dao, it would be able to allow her cultivation realm to advance further.


    ¡°You want to look for the Ruins of Ends?¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er heard Qin Mu mention the Ruins of Ends, thinking briefly, she continued, ¡°Back then I led my nsmen into east sea, at that time Yuandu had not been sealed yet. In an area in the sea I met a huge dragon, it sounds like the Dragon Count you mentioned. Since Dragon Count was there, then Ruins of Ends should be nearby.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly inquired where she had met Dragon Count.


    Bai Qu¡¯er drew a maritime geographical map for him, ¡°Dragon Count has a very bad temperament. He is a descendant of the ancient divine dragons, if you go there, you must be careful.¡±


    Within the sky map, the schrs of Eternal Peace were very diligent and they were like busy worker bees, patching up the damaged parts of the formation in the sky map and shifting about the structure of the formation.


    The sky map was a precious artifact and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor wanted to reconstruct the whole of this artifact to make it a formation weapon for Eternal Peace.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor had also considered putting away the sky map, however, doing so would only speed up the forging of the new sky map by the celestial heavens. To Eternal Peace, this would be even more disadvantageous.


    Making use of theziness of the celestial heavens, and letting Eternal Peace look even more harmless ¨C this was what would benefit Eternal Peace instead.


    Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er too made their way out of the moon pce to help the schrs mend the sky map and improve the structure of the formation, spending their time fruitfully.


    This went on until that day when Qin Mu suddenly thought of Celestial Venerable Yu.


    ¡®Damn, I have left Brother Yu in River Tomb Academy for almost half a year!¡¯


    Qin Mu had no choice but to leave. Bai Qu¡¯er stood before the moon pce and waved goodbye to him.


    Qin Mu stood on Dragon qilin¡¯s head as Dragon qilin sprinted towards the world below.


    He turned his head around to look ¨C that girl was dancing with her sword under the brilliant moon.


    Qin Mu watched the girl dancing in the moon with a daze ¨C he felt that Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s Sword Dao that had been stagnant had seemed to suddenly have elevated again, and had advanced further.


    The girl seemed to have found someone or something that was worth sacrificing her life to protect again, and thus her attainments in Sword Dao had increased once again!


    ¡®Does she want to protect the Eternal Peace that had inherited the High Emperor¡¯s philosophy, or does she merely want to protect me...¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head, breaking intoughter, ¡®She wants to protect Eternal Peace, that must be it.¡¯


    River Tomb Academy, with a ck face, Qin Mu picked up Celestial Venerable Yu and Water qilin who had both be much fatter after being fed by Yan¡¯er. In the span of a half year that Celestial Venerable Yu had followed Duke Wei, his voice had also be unusually louder ¨C Qin Mu¡¯s ears rang from the vibrations of his voice.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression darkened even more, he strictly forbade Yan¡¯er from feeding Celestial Venerable Yu and Water qilin anymore, and forced Celestial Venerable Yu to train insanely along the journey, not wasting any time to train away the bs on his body.


    As for water qilin, Qin Mu left dragon qilin to train him.


    Regarding reducing b from the body, dragon qilin knew his stuff well.


    Yan¡¯er no longer had the chance to feed them, and thus she could only look after Qin Mu. Qin Mu bought some sunflower seeds for her, letting this girl peel them one by one to feed him.


    ¡°Does young master eat devil gods?¡± Yan¡¯er caught a devil god that was as big and sturdy as a mountain, trying to tempt him.


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Yan¡¯er was very disappointed and she ate the devil god herself. She flew off and returned with a god, tempting him again, ¡°Does young master eat gods?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Yan¡¯er burped after eating her fill.


    They reached Jade Capital Academy. Wang Muran¡¯s Jade Capital Academy was slightly inferior aspared to the other academies. Back then it was the most famous and the number one sacred ground of Eternal Peace ¨C it had fallen backwards as it was too detached, and it had not been able to reform at the first moment, and had used the profound and longsting foundation of Little Jade Capital to attract schrs here.


    Yet, Qin Mu had met First Ancestor Human Emperor here ¨C other than the First Ancestor, the past human emperors had actually came here to be its directorate and to teach the schrs.


    Little Jade Capital was originally a broken part of the celestial heavens of the Founding Emperor ¨C it was of deep sentimental value to the First Ancestor, and back then when he became dispirited, he had turned into a stone statue at this very ce.


    Second Ancestor, Third Ancestor, Human Emperor Qi Kang and the others were all the most outstanding geniuses since the twenty thousand years after the destruction of the Founding Emperor. Now that they had revived and reemerged, they were naturally even more formidable than they were back then.


    These human emperors had actually all reopened their celestial river divine treasure ¨C their abilities were truly extremely strong.


    Further, they continued to be the main forces of Fengdu and thus drew many to Jade Capital Academy.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor had also moved the Jade Brightness Pce collections over to Little Jade Capital, greatly increasing the progress of Jade Capital Academy.


    Qin Mu brought Celestial Venerable Yu here to seek knowledge, after more than a dozen days, he had finished learning all the results of the reforms while Celestial Venerable Yu had not, and thus he could only wait here for him.


    ¡°Human Emperor Qin, you seem to care a lot about this little fatty.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang carelessly rubbed ¡®Little Fatty¡±s chubby face, squeezing Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s mouth into a flower shape and heughed, ¡°Could it be that you n to groom him as the next generation¡¯s Human Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, he had not actually given thought to what he should n for Celestial Venerable Yu.


    He merely did not want to disappoint Elder Messenger of Death ¨C he wanted to groom Celestial Venerable Yu into an existence that was not inferior to his past life and would once again be the Celestial Venerable who would astonish the world.


    However, Qin Mu could not possibly always take Celestial Venerable Yu along with him ¨C perhaps he could nurture Celestial Venerable Yu into bing the next generation¡¯s Human Emperor.


    ¡°Each generation of the Human Emperor is more powerful than the previous one.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang smiled broadly, ¡°Do you think that in future he would be able to defeat you?¡±


    Qin Mu modestly replied, ¡°Our Hall of Human Emperors do have such a tradition, Brother Yu is also truly outstanding and extraordinary, he is way beyond me. However, I am the Overlord Body after all...¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang sneered, ¡°Leave the little fatty here, all of us old fellows will teach him together. I guarantee he will be able to beat you ¨C the Overlord Body ¨C up until you cry out for your father and your mother!¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing and actually really left Celestial Venerable Yu there, instructing, ¡°Don¡¯t teach him techniques, and don¡¯t teach him how to awaken the divine treasure. Whoever dares to teach him that, I will beat them up until they cry for their father and their mother!¡±


    The past Human Emperorsughed coldly and intended to teach this master-deceiving and ancestor-destroying rascal a lesson ¨C Qin Mu hurriedly called for dragon qilin, taking Yan¡¯er along, and flew off with a whoosh.


    ¡°Young master, where are we going?¡± Yan¡¯er saw that he was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile.


    ¡°East sea!¡± Qin Mu pointed in the far east and eximed loudly.


    Yan¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Have young master grew tired of eating the gods and devils of thend? Do you want to eat seafood? The gods and devils of the sea have a fishy stench.¡±


    ¡°We are going to look for the Ruins of Ends!¡±


    Qin Muughed lengthily, ¡°We are going to search for the tracks of Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master, Big Senior Brother Wei Suifeng, and see what kind of secrets he had left behind in the Ruins of Ends for me!¡±


    Dragon qilin sprinted joyfully towards the East sea. When he reached the surface of the sea, they saw giant beasts trampling through the waves, frolicking about with joy.


    Monthster, dragon qilin floated on the surface of the sea with his belly sticking up towards the sky ¨C no matter how Qin Mu beat him he refused to get up to continue the journey.


    ¡®Based on the maritime geographical map that Qu¡¯er gave me, the ce where she saw Dragon Count should be nearby.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around his surroundings, matching it to his geographical map, yet still he didn¡¯t make any discoveries.


    He removed the willow leaf from the heart of his brow, entering the Qin wordnd with his consciousness, he asked courteously, ¡°Heaven Duke, can you see me?¡±


    After a short period, the clone of Heaven Duke replied, ¡°Yes! What do you want to do again this time?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly replied, ¡°May I trouble Heaven Duke to help me find the Ruins of Ends?¡±


    Heaven Duke red at him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression remain unchanged.


    After another short while, Heaven Duke snorted coldly, ¡°The sea surface is very t, there is no Ruins of Ends here.¡±


    Qin Mu was stumped, he turned to the magma Earth Count, but Earth Count ignored him.


    He could only retract his consciousness. He opened up the Gate of Heaven Influence behind him with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ and then waited outside the gate earnestly.


    After a long period of time, a small boat leisurely floated to a still by the gate with the Elder Messenger of Death standing at the head of the boat.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You, dare I ask the way to Ruins of Ends?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Themp in Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s hand almost extinguished, and he shook his head silently.


    Qin Mu continued to press, ¡°Then what about Dragon Count Country?¡±


    Themp in Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s hand trembled, with the gate between them, he raised his hand and pointed in a direction.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Mu replied politely, intending to shut the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    ¡°Wait for a moment!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death stuck a hand through the gate, themp shone straight in Qin Mu¡¯s face ¨C the expression of the elder standing behind themp was not very pleasant. ¡°You called me out just to ask for directions?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    The palm holding themp trembled slightly, the elder behind it was drawing long breaths and he replied, forcing himself to be tolerant, ¡°On ount that you are taking care of Celestial Venerable Yu...Where¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu? Where did you dump Celestial Venerable Yu at?¡±

 Chapter 873: The Song of the Dragon in the Vast Sea

    <h4>Chapter 873: The Song of the Dragon in the Vast Sea</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was full of smiles as he shoved his hand back inside the gate, shutting the Gate of Heaven Influence. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is doing very well, I left him in Jade Capital Academy. Right now, he¡¯s following thirty-five Human Emperors, including First Ancestor Human Emperor, in cultivating. He¡¯s pretty strong now. When I abdicate the position of human emperor, he will be the thirty-eighth Human Emperor...¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death didn¡¯t intend to leave. Qin Mu pushed the gate closed with all his might and finally managed to shut the Gate of Heaven Influence. Following that, he willed the Gate of Heaven Influence to disappear.


    ¡°Young Master, the sea has turned ck in color,¡± Yan¡¯er said as she looked downwards at the water.


    Qin Mu lowered his gaze. The seawater had really turned pitch-ck, and within the dark seawater, a paper boat floated beneath the surface. Elder Messenger of Death raised hismp to shine at Qin Mu with bitterness.


    Watching the underwater sight, the dragon qilin felt a chill down his spine, and he hurriedly leaped into the air.


    Qin Mu was helpless. ¡°Celestial Venerable You, go to Jade Capital Academy and take a look for yourself, then you¡¯ll find out if what I said was true or false. You don¡¯t have to go through the trouble of following me.¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death beneath the surface of the sea gradually disappeared, his voice traveling faintly towards them. ¡°I will make a trip to Jade Capital Academy. If I find that it¡¯s not as you have said, I¡¯lle and seek you out for a good chat!¡±


    Only then did the darkness beneath Qin Mu¡¯s feet fade away.


    After just a short while, another Elder Messenger of Death arrived at Jade Capital Academy.


    There were differences between the world of the dead and the world of the living. Elder Messenger of Death wasn¡¯t willing to interfere with the world of the living and thus didn¡¯t show himself directly. Instead, he observed while hiding in the dark.


    He saw that the human emperors of the Hall of Human Emperors were training a little fatty.


    The smile on Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face froze as he thought to himself, ¡®This little fatty is definitely not Celestial Venerable Yu...¡¯


    ¡°Lan Yutian, let¡¯s spar!¡±


    The burly Human Emperor Qi Kang sealed his own divine treasures and then started beating up the little fatty. After Qi Kang, it was Yi Shan¡¯s turn, and after Yi Shan, it was Lan Po¡¯s turn.


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s expression waspletely dark, and he had the urge to annihte the entire world.


    The only good part was that although the little fatty was beaten up quite badly, the human emperors didn¡¯t cross the line with their blows, so his life wasn¡¯t in danger.


    The human emperors surrounded and encircled Celestial Venerable Yu, who had already been beaten docile, telling him which move was bad and which move was wrong.


    ¡°The tradition of the Hall of Human Emperors is that if you don¡¯t fight, you won¡¯t be sessful, and if you don¡¯t get a beating, you won¡¯t amount to anything.¡±


    ¡°Our Hall of Human Emperors also has another tradition, which is, when you have gained achievements from your learning, you must beat your teacher up!¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to learn from us! We never learn our master¡¯s skills¡ªwe all created our own techniques and divine arts! If you don¡¯te up with your own techniques and divine arts, how will you ever defeat that little rascal of surname Qin?¡±


    ...


    Upon hearing this, Elder Messenger of Death was relieved. He was a little unhappy with the way they were conducting their teachings, but the goal of their teachings was still very good.


    Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, and the dragon qilin followed the direction that Elder Messenger of Death had pointed out and continued on their journey. They traveled for more than a dozen days but still hadn¡¯t found Dragon Count Country. Other than waves and flying fishes in the sea, there was nothing else there. Entering the sea was like entering the barren desert, and it made them go crazy.


    The dragon qilin decided to float on the sea¡¯s surface again, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the strength to beat him anymore. Instead, he lifted the dragon qilin¡¯s tail and walked on the surface of the sea, dragging this huge thing and continuing on their way.


    In the past days, Yan¡¯er had been feeding on fishes and beasts of the sea, and she was soon tired of it. She stood on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder with lifeless eyes, asionally raising a w to scratch at the corners of her mouth, picking out a fishbone.


    Qin Mu flipped open the geographical map that Bai Qu¡¯er had drawn. He nced at it and then immediately threw it into the sea.


    The geographical map that Bai Qu¡¯er had drawn was the maritime geography from forty-thousand years ago. With the changes in heaven and earth, the geography of the East Sea was no longer the same as what Bai Qu¡¯er had seen back then.


    Furthermore, the Primordial Realm had been sealed once, and after breaking through the seal, the topography of the world had changed drastically.


    This was especially so for the sea. The shifts in the mountains at the bottom of the sea were even more difficult to detect. Many inds on the sea¡¯s surface had also vanished, and it was even tougher to determine the positions.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu tilted his head, speaking with a hoarse voice, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, do you hear a singing voice?¡±


    Yan¡¯er replied weakly, ¡°Young Master, you must have misheard, where is this singing voice... eh, there really is a singing voice!¡±


    They followed the sound of the voice, and after a short distance, they saw an enormous skeleton on the sea¡¯s surface, with half of it sticking out of the surface.


    This was an unimaginable divine dragon skeleton. The sea was very deep, yet the divine dragon still had half of its skeleton sticking out of the sea¡¯s surface. One could imagine how colossal this dragon was when it was alive.


    The singing voice had traveled from the direction of this skeleton. Upon walking near it, Qin Mu and the other two saw that it was actually this dragon skeleton that was singing.


    The mouth of its dragon head opened and closed, and the song emerged from it. However, this divine dragon was only a skeleton now, so how was it that he was able to sing?


    The singing voice of the dragon skeleton was rough, lingering, and deep¡ªit was like a poet of the sea, and its song was filled with depression and sorrow.


    ¡°Young Master, what is he singing about?¡± Yan¡¯er asked since she didn¡¯t understand the dragonnguage.


    ¡°He¡¯s using a very ancient dragonnguage to sing about his hometown.¡±


    In the early years, Qin Mu had kept trying to decode the dragonnguage in the nest of the true dragon lord, so he was very well researched in the area of the dragonnguage.


    ¡°His hometown is Dragon Count Country.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to listen to the song of the dragon skeleton, and he said, ¡°He said that Dragon Count Country is a beautiful ce. There, divine dragons frolicked on the surface of the sea, and there were many beautiful inds. The divine dragons built grand buildings on these inds and ruled the seas. The different races in the sea paid tributes to them, offering delicacies and fine jade and jewelry from the sea to them. The divine dragons lived in joy and harmony. Many divine dragons traveled to other towns and became the Dragon Kings who could summon rainfall, and they were greatly respected by the people.¡±


    Suddenly, the singing voice became depressed, carrying with it a murderous intent, and it also sounded like it was at a loss.


    ¡°He said that suddenly, one day, the Feathered Forest Guards of the celestial heavens came and destroyed his hometown. The families of the divine dragons were torn apart and were caught to be ves, and they had chains pierced through their bodies. Many of the captives were beheaded, and the sea turned red with blood. Many ves were taken in ships.¡±


    Qin Mu listened to the singing of the dragon skeleton and continued, ¡°The Feathered Forest Guards of the celestial heavens used their flesh and blood as sacrifices to offer to Celestial Emperor of the celestial heavens to enjoy. Their King, King Dragon Count, was also captured and made a ve, and he was sent to the celestial heavens to be tried. His hometown was annihted just like that, and he became a drifter with no hometown. When he missed home, he returned to the ce that was in a state of destion, and he saw the lonely spirits and wild ghosts who still lingered there.¡±


    The dragon qilin hid behind Qin Mu, looking out at the divine dragon skeleton timidly. ¡°Cult Master, where is his hometown? And why did he die here?¡±


    The dragon skeleton was long dead. It was its longing for its hometown that made it continue to sing this dragon race¡¯s song of homesickness, and so it couldn¡¯t answer them.


    ¡°This Dragon Count, could he be the same one that Qu¡¯er met at the East Sea back then?¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a while and then used the Ten Thousand Spirit Nature Technique to enlighten the dragon skeleton.


    The dragon skeleton on the sea¡¯s surface suddenly trembled noisily, the water rose towards the sky, and the skeleton of the divine dragon ripped out of the sea. The dragon skeleton stood up and opened its mouth to roar, ¡°Hometown! Hometown! I can¡¯t be buried in a foreignnd, I want to return to my hometown-¡±


    Qin Mu stood beneath him. The water surrounded him, but he was shielded by his vital qi.


    The youth raised his head and yelled loudly, ¡°Where is your hometown?¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The dragon skeleton suddenly leaped into the air, flying into the distance while moving its entire body. However, without its corporeal body and powers, it only flew for a short distance before it dropped out of the sky and smashed into the sea. The water sshed out, and the skeleton was also shattered into pieces, flying in all directions.


    Qin Mu used a spirit awakening magic power to awaken it. After, the skeleton of this divine dragon actually reconstructed itself, and very quickly, it was restored to its original state. The skeleton didn¡¯t fly this time, swimming in the sea instead, yet its speed was still very fast.


    ¡°Keep up with it!¡±


    Qin Mu leaped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s head, and the dragon qilin hurriedly followed after the skeleton. The dragon skeleton swam faster and faster, barging forwards along the sea surface. Suddenly, the dragon skeleton vanished right before their eyes.


    Qin Mu was stunned, and the dragon qilin rushed over and quietly stuck out a w to check it out. His w reached into the space in front and disappeared as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s a smokescreen created by a formation.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into it. The sea before his eyes suddenly retreated, and a sight of magnificent scale rushed towards him. There were countless gods who had captured the Dragon Counts with dragon heads and human bodies and were beheading them with their sacrificial knives. Countless heads rolled off, and fresh blood transformed into a vast ocean. The waves of blood flew upwards and rushed into the air.


    In the air was an enormous sacrificial altar. Blood surged around the altar¡ªit was a sacrificial offering of a massive scale.


    The god and devil generals of the Feathered Forest Guards yelled out orders continuously. The citizens of Dragon Count Country became the offerings of this sacrifice, their flesh and blood offered to the celestial heavens as sacrificial offerings to be the delicacies of Celestial Emperor and the civil and military officials of the celestial heavens.


    Qin Mu was in a daze, and he shook his head.


    Suddenly, the illusion before his eyes vanished, and reality appeared before him.


    The sacrificial sight previously was merely a shback of history. It was the scene during the Dragon Han Era, where Wei Suifeng had led the Feathered Forest Guards to quell the rebellion in Dragon Count Country and had massacred the citizens of Dragon Count Country to offer to the celestial heavens.


    What was before him right now was the true reality.


    In front of him, countless enormous dragon skeletonsy scattered across a vastnd. There were skeletons everywhere, and within the copsed grand dragon pces, there were phantom mes that rolled up the white bones, making these skeletons of the Dragon Counts stand up and walk around.


    This ce resembled theherworld. In the air, there were dragon skeletons with phantom mes in their eye sockets that were swimming about. Within the vast city, the markets were still bustling with activity, the dragon skeletons roaming the streets. Qin Mu even saw the real ghost market.


    Those Dragon Counts were still buying and selling things within the dragon city, as well as bartering goods. It was as though they were still alive.


    He could even hear the sounds of bargaining.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er into the city of Dragon Count Country. Compared to the gigantic divine dragons, the dragon qilin was like a tiny fellow. Even if he returned to his true form, he would still be considered short here.


    The divine dragons of history had built a glorious civilization and a great country here. Qin Mu situated himself amongst the walking white boned giants and watched as they seemingly continued to live their carefree lives.


    However, this sight felt inexplicably weird.


    Qin Mu then saw the dragon skeleton that had previously led them to Dragon Count Country. It transformed into a dragon-headed and human-bodied Dragon Count, as though he was reborn, and flew about in the air.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, all he saw were heaps of white bones. Yet, in its eyes, Dragon Count Country wasn¡¯t a ruin, but a ce that was filled with life, and the other Dragon Counts were all still alive.


    The Dragon Count excitedly greeted the moving skeletons. It didn¡¯t realize that it was already dead and that its nsmen were also already dead.


    Everything here was merely a product of the Dragon Count who had died wrongfully. It had forgotten that it was already dead, and in its confusion and ignorance, it repeatedly did the things that it had done before it died.


    However, this Dragon Count that had finally returned to its hometown had released its attachment now and attained peace in death.


    ¡°Cult Master, are they not aware that they are already dead?¡± The dragon qilin asked in an rmed tone.


    Before Qin Mu could reply to him, suddenly, all the divine dragons in Dragon Count Country seemed to have heard what he said, and they all turned to look towards the dragon qilin in unison.


    The dragon qilin was startled, and he hurriedly hid behind Qin Mu again, mping his tail tightly and trembling in fear.


    Hua!


    It was as though the roar of a tsunami had swept towards them. In a split second, within the Dragon Count Country that was only just bustling with activity, all the skeletons copsed and disintegrated. Countless bones fell to the ground, the phantom mes within their eyes extinguished, and there was no longer a single standing Dragon Count!


    They had initially not realized that they were already dead, yet now that they had been made aware of this by the dragon qilin¡¯s words, in an instant, these souls lost the ability to control the skeletons¡ªthe entire Dragon Count Country suddenly fell dead in this instant!


    When the sounds of the white bones copsing stopped, the surroundings were filled with a deathly silence, and no other noise could be heard.


    The skies gradually turned dark.


    A faint sighing sound could be heard, and phantom mes emerged, floating in the air. Countless paper boats sailed towards them from Youdu with the messengers of death standing at the heads of the boats.


    Qin Mu paid his respects, and the messengers of death too returned their respects.


    ¡°The Dragon Counts here have already been dead for almost a million years. They didn¡¯t know that they were already dead, and thus their souls lingered on and were reluctant to leave.¡±


    One of the messengers of death exined to Qin Mu, ¡°Previously, their will to live was too strong, so I was unable to enter this ce to guide their souls. However, now that they have realized that they are already dead, I cane in to guide them to Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around him. Most of the skeletons had their heads chopped off, their dragon heads all over the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, asking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable You, the Commander Wei Suifeng of the Feathered Forest Guards of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens back then, he is my big senior brother. Was he really so brutal? Did he really have to annihte the whole Dragon Count race and country?¡±


    ¡°Wei Suifeng wasn¡¯t the brutal one.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death continued, ¡°The brutal one was the whole of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    ¡°Using a rebel race or country and offering it to the celestial heavens and Celestial Emperor as a sacrifice... In the Dragon Han Era, it was a verymon thing.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death continued, ¡°The Feathered Forest Guards quelled the rebellion and defeated Dragon Count Country. They annihted the country and the whole race, sacrificing it towards Celestial Emperor, letting the celestial emperor enjoy a feast of flesh and blood. This was all only normal in that era. Your big senior brother was only just following the customs of the time. He couldn¡¯t change anything. If he changed, he would be considered the odd one out. In the whole Dragon Han Era, these things happened frequently. Why did Celestial Emperor have to die? Why did the Heaven Alliance have to eliminate him at all costs? This is the reason.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hairs stood on their ends.


    Ancient Celestial Emperor hadn¡¯t died a wrongful death!

 Chapter 874: The Bloody Calamity of Dragon Han

    <h4>Chapter 874: The Bloody Cmity of Dragon Han</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Your time spent in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was too short. You only stayed there for a short period, so you aren¡¯t at all aware of the darkness of the Dragon Han Era.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s face was hidden in the dim shadows, making it impossible for one to see his face clearly. He continued to speak without a trace of emotion in his voice, ¡°In the era of the ancient Celestial Emperor, countless races of the lifeforms after the beginning of the world were exterminated. Even the half-god races weren¡¯t spared from this threat. At the Jade Pool, what you saw was merely the most morous side of that era. Regarding the ugly side of the era, you know nothing of it.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a while. ¡°How ugly was it?¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death suddenly reached a finger out and touched Qin Mu¡¯s forehead with it.


    The scene before Qin Mu¡¯s eyes instantly transformed as he entered Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s memory.


    He reached an era that seemed to be a barbaric one. The people wore beast skins or straw skirts, and their clothes were ragged and ruined. Yet, in the distance, there was an enormous shrine that was glorious and iparably extravagant looking.


    Before this shrine was a towering sacrificial altar. Those people who were neither well-dressed nor well-fed had given their best food to feed the best looking virgin males and virgin females, and then they had offered them on the sacrificial altar to pray for good weather.


    Rays of light shed past above the sacrificial altar, and the apparitions of Celestial Emperor and the Celestial Heavens God Kings appeared, taking these virgins with them to feast and enjoy.


    Qin Mu then saw a different scene, one of a race that didn¡¯t sacrifice meat to Celestial Emperor and the Celestial Heavens God Kings. These nsmen were captured by imposing-looking gods and escorted to the sacrificial altar to be beheaded and sacrificed so as to appease the rage of the heavens.


    Beneath the sacrificial altar were countless corpses and skeletons that piled up like a mountain.


    Elder Messenger of Death then showed Qin Mu another memory of his. This memory was one about the ves from different races who were mining in the Primordial Realm. Those divine arts practitioners had chains piercing through their bodies, and pus flowed out of them. They were barefoot as they walked into the seemingly bottomless mine to extract ore under the brilliant lights radiating from the divine metal.


    The ones who were guarding these divine arts practitioner ves were the gods of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    The sharp re of the divine metal made the skin of these divine arts practitioners fester endlessly, and their souls felt like they were being sliced at every moment. This was almost simr to the great torture of death by a thousand cuts!


    Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s memory transformed yet again, and he brought Qin Mu into another memory of his.


    This one was of the war between the different races in the heavens. Before the war started, the chiefs would order a sacrifice by executing themon people and ves to offer to the gods of the celestial heavens to pray for the help of these gods in the war. Countless corpses copsed before the front lines, and a blood-red glow rushed up into the heavens.


    When the war broke out, the gods and devils of the celestial heavens came down to the mortal world to enjoy their sacrificial offerings.


    These ancient gods mercilessly ughtered the opposite army on the battlefield. However, they didn¡¯ty a hand on the other ancient gods who had simrlye from the heavens. They merely killed those of the opposing army, and whoever exterminated the opposing army first would be the one who won.


    To the ancient gods of the celestial heavens, the wars of the mortal world were merely games that were insignificant to them and would instead allow them to enjoy the sacrificial offerings of blood.


    Yet, to the races of the mortal world, war was a fight for survival.


    For every battle, the people had no choice but to offer sacrifices to the celestial heavens. This was because if they didn¡¯t do so, they would definitely end up being exterminated!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled as he broke free from Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s memories. He gasped for air with great effort, resembling one who had almost drowned and was now catching his breath onnd.


    In such a horrifying era, the founding master, Wei Suifeng, truly could only follow the local customs!


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°The scenes that I witnessed are merely the tip of the iceberg. What I couldn¡¯t see was even more. These were daily urrences of the Dragon Han Era. This kind of Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, this kind of ancient god Celestial Emperor... regardless if one was of the half-gods or the races of lifeforms after the beginning, they all wanted nothing more than to annihte it all.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. When he had time-traveled to the first year of Dragon Han, he hadn¡¯t stayed for long. Back then, it was during the Jade Pool Meeting. The celestial heavens had gathered the leaders of the various races and the ancient gods, and it was an extraordinarily exciting event.


    What he had witnessed was truly the most prosperous and flourishing side of that era.


    He hadn¡¯t gone to the lower bound and thus didn¡¯t get to see the lives of the citizens in the different worlds of the various heavens.


    As such, he wasn¡¯t very averse towards the ancient Celestial Emperor, and when he felt he could join forces with the ancient Celestial Emperor, he had proactively contacted Celestial Emperor through Yan Qiling so as to form an alliance.


    It was only now that he realized that he was still somewhat naive in his thinking.


    Although he was the one who had suggested the formation of the Heaven Alliance and was also a Founding Elder of the Heaven Alliance, he didn¡¯t understand why Celestial Venerable Yun and the Heaven Alliance would join forces with the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens founded by Celestial Venerable Hao. He didn¡¯t understand why they would put aside their grudges of life and death and n to get rid of the ancient Celestial Emperor together.


    In hindsight, the celestial heavens formed by the ancient Celestial Emperor was savage and cruel beyond measure. It made the tens of thousands of races in the world fall into a state of great fear, all of them fearful that their race could be annihted anytime.


    The Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens and Heaven Han Celestial Heavens were also both pawns that he had used to maintain his position of power. He let the two smaller celestial heavens control the lower bound for him and make sacrificial offerings to the high and mighty Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. He also let them fight each other so as to prevent either one from bing too powerful!


    At that time, the conflict between the half-gods and the different races wasn¡¯t the most important¡ªthe conflict with the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was of the utmost importance!


    Thus, Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens had to join forces, and all of the races¡ªregardless of whether they were half-gods or lifeforms after the beginning¡ªalso had to join forces. They had to get rid of the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    This world wasn¡¯t only split into ck or white. At present, the Heaven Alliance seemed to have changed, recing the ancient gods to be the rulers of the corrupted celestial heavens. However, back then, there were still righteous and ambitious people within the Heaven Alliance who were fighting hard for the right to live for the various races.


    It was only after the Heaven Alliance had gotten rid of the ancient Celestial Emperor that there were the future generations of the Crimson Light Era, High Emperor Era, Founding Emperor Era, and the Eternal Peace Era of today.


    If the ancient Celestial Emperor had continued to be in power, the whole universe, the tens of thousands of worlds and heavens, would eternally be stuck in that savage era and would never be able to evolve!


    Although the Heaven Alliance became corrupted in the future, in the early stages, they did a great deed that had impacted all of the races, including the half-gods!


    Eliminating the ancient Celestial Emperor was a deed of immeasurable merit!


    ¡°Then, my alliance with Celestial Emperor, was it right or wrong?¡± Qin Mu muttered.


    In the ruins of Dragon Count Country, the countless messengers of death took their paper boats and flew about soundlessly, guiding the citizens of Dragon Count Country to board the paper boats.


    Some of the Dragon Counts weren¡¯t willing to board the boats, and they flew around the skies to avoid capture.


    The messengers of death then raised theirmps, shining the lights onto the faces of these Dragon Count souls. The Dragon Count souls lost their consciousness upon being shone upon, and they foggily queued up to board the boats involuntarily.


    The boats that were full of Dragon Counts sailed into Youdu and vanished from sight.


    Very soon, the ce quieted down, and there was deathly silence.


    ¡°However, if I didn¡¯t make an alliance with Celestial Emperor, Eternal Peace would be in danger. Eternal Peace wouldn¡¯t even be able to survive Mother Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze, feeling lost. He paced back and forth around this skeleton covered dragon city aimlessly.


    The dragon qilin understandingly left him to be by himself.


    ¡®Celestial Emperor deserved death. However, if I hadn¡¯t joined forces with Celestial Emperor, Eternal Peace wouldn¡¯t have been able tost for long. Joining forces with Celestial Emperor, if he manages to revive and reim his corporeal body, we will definitely return to that savage era!¡¯


    ¡®Celestial Emperor can be made use of, he can be used to dy time. However, Celestial Emperor must not be revived!¡¯


    ¡®He cannot be revived. Let him continue to be half-dead as he is now.¡¯


    ...


    Qin Mu calmed down and started to search around the area for traces that his big senior brother Wei Suifeng could have left behind.


    Wei Suifeng did things meticulously, so if he left something behind in the Ruins of End for Qin Mu, he would definitely have considered the possibility that in the future, Qin Mu might not find the Ruins of End.


    Thus, he definitely would have left some clues behind.


    However, Dragon Count Country had already be a wastnd, and it was extremely huge. It was almost as vast as Eternal Peace, and it was a ruin. It would take an inestimable amount of time if he wanted to find the clues left behind by Wei Suifeng.


    Qin Mu continued to walk. Suddenly, he turned around andid down on his back, his hands folded behind his head as heid among the dragon skeletons and stared at the sky in a daze.


    After a short while, he slowly closed his eyes and drifted into sleep.


    The dragon qilin snickered. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, Cult Master has times when he cks off too...¡±


    As he was speaking, he saw a mini Qin Mu crawling out from between strands of Qin Mu¡¯s hair. The mini Qin Mu stuck out his head to look about his surroundings as he made some mumble-jumble noises.


    The dragon qilin was startled and was about to speak again when he saw more mini Qin Mu¡¯s crawling out from Qin Mu¡¯s hair. They stretched their bodies, moving their limbs about and mumbling in anguage that no one couldprehend. It sounded like incoherent sleep-talk.


    After, from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, nostrils, and ears, mini Qin Mu¡¯s emerged as well, growing in number. They ran about in all directions and spoke in an iprehensiblenguage.


    Very soon, the dragon qilin had no ce to stand, and he quickly floated in the air.


    Some of these dainty little Qin Mu¡¯s flew with the wind, some tunneled underground, and there were also some who mumbled a string of words to the skeletons of the Dragon Counts. Following this, the skeletons noisily stood up one by one.


    Those mini Qin Mu¡¯s stood on the heads, dragon horns, and in the eye sockets of these Dragon Count skeletons. They were in high spirits as they waved their hands and cried out, ¡°Ma ha-¡±


    The dragon qilin understood this line. After all, he still had half of the bloodline of the dragon race. This ¡°ma ha¡± could mean excitement or to start moving. It could beprehended in different ways.


    The mini Qin Mu¡¯s rode on the skeletons of the Dragon Counts and ran about in a disorderly manner. They flew into the air, tunneled into the ruins, and ran into the seas, searching through heaven and earth¡ªit was a busy affair.


    ¡°Ma ha, ma ha!¡±


    When the mini Qin Mu¡¯s bumped into each other, they would also interact with one another with solemn expressions.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er watched this sight in a daze. The mini Qin Mu¡¯s emerging from Qin Mu¡¯s head grew exponentially in number, and very soon, the deste Dragon Count Country became extremely lively. Countless mini Qin Mu¡¯s very seriously searched the ce thoroughly, flipping the whole Dragon Count Country on its back!


    ¡°I have heard of this technique, it seems to be the Emperor¡¯s Throne true scriptures of Brahma Buddha from the Buddha Realm.¡±


    Yan¡¯er transformed into her human form and lifted up a mini Qin Mu. This mini Qin Mu sprinted across her palm and onto her body, running around randomly.


    ¡°Goddess mentioned before that this technique requires one to be asleep to cultivate it. It¡¯s very mysterious.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was tickled by the mini Qin Mu crawling about on her body, and she couldn¡¯t help but giggle out loud. ¡°Stop crawling about, it¡¯s ticklish... Come out quickly, you can¡¯t crawl there!¡±


    She intended to grab the mini Qin Mu when he suddenly ran onto her head and grabbed one of her plume feathers. He solemnly pointed to the front and cried out, ¡°Ma ha-¡±


    Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help herself as she grew out her wings and flew into the sky, following themand of this little fellow and flying in the direction that he had pointed.


    Another one of the dainty Qin Mu¡¯s leaped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s head, crying ¡°ma ha, ma ha¡± as he directed the dragon qilin to fly.


    The sky, thend, and the sea were all filled with these tiny fellows. Their three eyes all shone brilliantly, making use of their god eyes to search for the clues left behind by Wei Suifeng.


    Suddenly, all of the Qin Mu¡¯s sprinted back, returning to the dragon city with great speed. Then, they all tunneled into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and disappeared.


    Qin Mu yawned, stretching out his body andzy back, and thenughed. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it!¡±

 Chapter 875: To See a World in a Single Flower

    <h4>Chapter 875: To See a World in a Single Flower</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu did not know how he managed to execute Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra either. He just felt that he had the technique in his head and then at the same time, he wanted to take a nap.


    He had then unconsciously executed the Boundless Cmity Sutra when he entered his dreams.


    In his dreams, he dreamed of a world of bubbles ¨C this world opened up in his dreams, the bubbles continued to grow and then gradually merged with the ruins of Dragon Count Country.


    Within this world of bubbles, countless selfs had grew out like weeds and ran about in all directions.


    It was a peculiar dream ¨C every self within the dream seemed to be an independent being of its own, yet they were all connected to his vision, and his sleep-talk in his dreams had also be thenguage spoken by these mini ¡®Qin Mu¡¯s.


    The words spoken while dreaming were iprehensible, even the identical mini ¡®Qin Mu¡¯s found it difficult to understand what either of them were saying. Eventually, he decided to use the simplestnguage to let these mini selfs to interact with each other, thus, the ¡®ma ha¡¯s of the dragons became thenguage ofmunication amongst them.


    It was a rowdy scene within his dream. In this dream, Qin Mu had turned Dragon Count Country upside down and finally found the clues left behind by the founding master. Only then did he wake up from his dream, taking a big yawn and stretching hiszy back.


    The world of bubbles copsed and was obliterated as he woke up ¨C it was as though a world was being annihted, and all the mini selfs within that world also disappearedpletely.


    Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra had unimaginable uses ¨C this dream world was merely one of its many marvelous uses. There were still many other mystical cultivation techniques, it was just that Qin Mu did not actually understand how to cultivate this technique, or how to execute it ¨C everything seemed to juste to him naturally.


    He put aside his doubts about the Boundless Cmity Sutra and walked to that area of ruins that he had discovered.


    Dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er followed him there and they saw that Qin Mu was standing on a star gazing tform of Dragon Count Country. The armiry sphere and other divine weapons on the star gazing tform were already shattered and it was aplete mess.


    Qin Mu lowered his head to inspect the star markings on the ground. Immediately after, he took out his calction spirit weapons and begun to calcte nosily.


    Yan¡¯er was not skilled in algebra and even after staring at what he was doing for a long period, she could not understand it and she questioned, ¡°Young master, what are you calcting?¡±


    Dragon qilin replied, ¡°This is a puzzle left behind by the founding master of the Heavenly Saint Cult. Every time, this big senior brother will use algebra toe up with a problem for Cult Master to solve. After solving the problem then we would be able to obtain the clue he left. They alwaysmunicate in thenguage of algebra.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was astonished, ¡°Algebra is also anguage?¡±


    ¡°To masters of algebra, it is anguage.¡±


    Dragon qilin continued, ¡°Others often say that the Dao Sect is the number one sect in algebra, however, they have overlooked us Heavenly Saint Cult. Back then, I had followed Patriarch in researching algebra extensively, and I have some attainments in it. The teleportation divine art, teleportation formation, stars formation and technique of creation of Heavenly Saint Cult are born of the research in algebra. Further, founding master is an expert in algebra and Saint Woodcutter is a grandmaster of algebra. Even his mount, Senior brother senior tiger, is also skilled in algebra ¨C If they are ranked in the Dao Sect, they can still be considered top experts there.¡±


    Yan¡¯er rewarded him with a spirit pill, praising him, ¡°Fatty Dragon is really knowledgeable!¡±


    Qin Mu solved the problem that the founding master had left behind and he paced the star gazing tform, muttering to himself, ¡°What he left behind was the data for a dimension. But for dimensions, it requires for there to be a center point to know where this dimension is. If I use the star gazing tform as the center to determine the dimension...¡±


    His expression was odd, and suddenly several hands grew out from under his armpits and started to calcte animatedly.


    ¡°This dimension does not exist in the same space as the Primordial Realm!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression gradually became weirder, following the dimension data that Wei Suifeng had left behind, Ruins of Ends was really not in the Primordial Realm ¨C it was part of another world.


    This sort of dimension architecture was like Youdu to the Primordial Realm.


    Yuandu ovepped with the Primordial Realm and with all the other tens of thousands of worlds and heavens ¨C however, they did not exist in the same dimension.


    Ruins of Ends was like that too.


    ¡°It is very difficult to enter this dimension if I solely rely on the teleportation divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately imprinted runes onto this star gazing tform ¨C to enter the dimension that Wei Suifeng had marked, only through the use of a teleportation formation of a huge star would it be possible.


    Dragon qilin too followed and helped, after two days, they finally crafted out the architecture of the teleportation formation.


    Yan¡¯er transformed into a green sparrow and perched on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. Dragon qilin too came to the center of the tform. Qin Mu activated the formation, the teleportation light rays shot through the skies ¨C when the rays finally receded, they vanished from Dragon Count Country!


    When Qin Mu was finally on solid ground, they saw that it was incredibly dull around them ¨C there was a low lying in the sky, there were numerous big holes in it, and near the damaged parts of the there were also many broken pieces scattered around it, hanging tranquilly up in the sky.


    Beneath their feet was a pitch ck ring-shaped mountain range, beside them there were magnificent looking pces, and surrounding the mountain range was a boundless dark sea.


    And in the center of this ring-shaped mountain range, there was a bottomless abyss!


    The ring-shaped mountain range was extremelyrge and it¡¯s circumference was almost immeasurable ¨C even if one was to move all twenty heavens of Mount Meru over, it would still not be able to fill up that abyss in its center.


    This abyss is the abyss of the Ruins of Ends!


    The celestial river starts flowing from the celestial heavens and ends in the Ruins of Ends.


    However, Qin Mu did not see the celestial river flowing to this area, he looked towards the skies and could indistinctly see that there was a river stream left behind by the celestial river in the skies above.


    The river stream was a space remnant that had been imprinted by the weight of the celestial river.


    Yet, the celestial river had been cut off.


    At the end of the High Emperor Era, Celestial Venerable Ling had executed her divine art in the High Emperor Celestial Heavens of Yuandu, intercepting the celestial river, and had reced the substance within the celestial river with herself ¨C she had demonstrated a world-shaking divine art that could pass through past, present and the future.


    From then on, the celestial river stopped flowing towards the Ruins of Ends, instead flowing into the east sea.


    When the Primordial Realm was sealed, the celestial river then became the Surging River.


    The celestial river was cut off and no longer poured into Ruins of Ends. The shattered in the sky should have been the star that had revolved around the celestial river back then, yet due to a great battle, the had been rather badly shattered.


    Qin Mu and the others stood before the side pce of the Ruins of Ends and looked towards the center of the Ruins of Ends. They instantly felt dizzy and dazzled, and there was a feeling as though their souls were about to be sucked into this abyss ¨C they then hurriedly retracted their gaze.


    ¡°Big senior brother¡¯s geographical map ¨C it is this ce.¡±


    Qin Mu retrieved a scroll of geographical map from his taotie sack, spreading it out and ttening it, he inspected it closely. Back then, in the valley of stars outside the Paramita Ark, among the geographical maps Wei Suifeng had drawn with star sand, one of them was the Ruins of Ends geographical map.


    Twenty thousand years ago, he had came to the Ruins of Ends to search for ancient secrets, wanting to achieve the establishment of three things to be a saint. Here, he had witnessed an unbelievable event of the celestial river flowing back.


    The celestial river had already been cut off, yet when he came here the celestial river actually reemerged ¨C the river stream in the skies that had dried up was now filled with the majestic celestial river that surged downwards from the skies and poured into the Ruins of Ends.


    What was bizarre was that a fog had surged forwards from the celestial river and swept Wei Suifeng into it. He met Celestial Venerable Ling within the fog, and by the time he emerged from the fog, he had traveled back to the Dragon Han Era and became a member of that great era, even bing themander of the Feathered Forest Guards of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens and controlling the most formidable great army of gods and devils under the Celestial Emperor.


    Qin Mu inspected the geographical map closely.


    On the Ghost Ship, Wei Suifeng had a letter. The letter had also contained a geographical map of the Ruins of Ends, however it was different from the one that Qin Mu had ¨C it was obvious that they were drawn in different periods.


    However, on the whole, the Ruins of Ends did not change.


    ¡°The thing that big senior brother had left behind is hidden in the Ruins of Ends.¡±


    Qin Mu had an odd expression on his face ¨C he looked at the map and then at the abyss, his head feeling a little dizzy.


    The location that was marked on the map where Wei Suifeng had hid the item was the abyss!


    ¡°Can the abyss be entered?¡±


    He was a little doubtful ¨C the abyss was able to swallow even the celestial river, and it was also extremely strange. It seemed to be capable of swallowing souls, if one was even a little careless, they might die miserably.


    Dragon qilin picked a giant stone and threw it into the abyss. The stone fell in and vanished in the darkness. Even after a long time there was still no sound of it hitting the ground.


    ¡°Could it be that we have to jump in?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned, he used the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal his three souls and seven spirits, suppressing them within his body. This way, it would not be possible for the abyss to pull out his soul.


    When he was about to jump into the abyss, suddenly there was a meteor shower pouring from the skies, numerous huge stones descended from above. It was a badly damaged that had orbited into the skies above the abyss of the Ruins of Ends and was captured by force of attraction of the abyss, resulting in the shattered pieces of the furiously falling into it.


    The pieces of thes that was the size of mountains drew rays of fiery light across the sky, gaining speed and falling into the abyss, disappearing one by one.


    In the sky, even though the was already damaged, it was still extremely gigantic. In this moment this was actually captured by the abyss as well ¨C it shifted slightly in the sky yet failed to escape the force of attraction of the abyss ¨C it too was dragged down towards the abyss.


    In the shift, the damaged ruptured ceaselessly from thepression, the surface of the was also set aze ¨C the tens of thousands of volcanoes on it spewed out and very soon its surfacepletely transformed into a magma sea of mes!


    Following this, the was tugged apart by a terrifying force, and it was like the long noodles that the Eternal Peace chefs would pull with force ¨C it became thinner and thinner, longer and longer.


    As Qin Mu and the group watched on in fear, the was pulled into a beam of mes and it sunk into the abyss!


    In the depths of the abyss, the ming glow shone brilliantly for awhile and then gradually, the light dulled down.


    Qin Mu wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Fatty Dragon, we can leave this ce through the river stream of the celestial river...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, suddenly there was a gradual glow of mes lighting up from the depths of the abyss, and it was bing brighter.


    Qin Mu was stunned, the light grew brighter and brighter, and suddenly, a world-breaking earth-shattering loud noise could be heard and the abyss of the Ruins of Ends erupted!


    ¡°The undercurrent of the Ruins of End exploded?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted, the whole abyss of the Ruins of Ends suddenly had a current that was spewing upwards and outwards ¨C it was surging outwards at a shocking speed, and the force of the current was so powerful that it directly shattered the skies!


    Prior, they had saw a bright light within the Ruins of Ends. However, the current that had spewed out from the abyss was a pitch back in color and did not have any light!


    This abyss of the Ruins of Ends was like an extremely humongous mouth of a monster that had burped after eating a!


    There was no color in the sky ¨C it was originally already very dim and now it was almost dark as night. The seawater beyond the Ruins of Ends had also became cker, and the sky seemed to have disintegrated from the impact of the currents of the Ruins of Ends as a shower of ashes started to float slowly in the air.


    The fli of ck were like marks left behind from the sky being burned into ashes ¨C they disintegrated instantly once itnded in the hand and vanished like smoke in thin air.


    ¡°These are not the ashes of the sky, they are the ashes of the from just now...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head, looking at the spewing dark current, he almost scolded out, ¡°This damn ce, it¡¯s not a ce for humans toe to! The abyss of the Ruins of Ends can easily purge a, who can enter it? Big senior brother, you are too good at hiding things!¡±


    At this moment, the spewing undercurrent gradually slowed down, a bright light rose higher and higher from the center of the Ruins of Ends ¨C it was the light that they had saw before the current spewed out.


    Qin Mu was stunned for awhile, the darkness seemed to have stood still in the sky, resembling a dark celestial river that was flowing extremely slowly.


    Within the undercurrent, the light came closer towards them.


    Finally, the light appeared before them.


    It was a stalk of flower ¨C an iparably enormous flower. It was a single stalk but on it grew two flowers ¨C it resembled two lotuses that grew together from the same base, one on the left and one on the right. One of the flowers was vermilion red in color while the other was a dull ck. The ck flower was almostpletely camouged against the ck flow of darkness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jolted slightly and he suddenly burst outughing, ¡°So this is how it is! Big senior brother is ingenious! Now that the Ruins of Ends is calmed, there is no more force of attraction, so one can enter the flower and through it, enter the abyss and obtain the thing that he had left behind!¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, are you certain you want to go in there?¡± Dragon qilin¡¯s heart was thumping with fear.


    Qin Mu had already stepped into the dark celestial river and flew towards the two giant flowers. Yan¡¯er perched on his shoulder and turned around to yell, ¡°Fatty Dragon, hurry up!¡±


    Dragon qilin did not want to go in. However, he looked at the surroundings and observed that it was extremely dim, and there were faint shrill criesing towards them ¨C he could not tell if it was the sound of the darkness pouring through the Ruins of Ends rubbing against space or if there was really some monster that had been spewed out. With that, he could only hurriedly dash into the dark celestial river, following behind Qin Mu.


    ¡°Cult Master, what if these two flowers retreated back into the abyss? Wouldn¡¯t we end up being trapped till death in there?¡± He asked in a hushed tone.


    At this very moment, the two giant flowers trembled gently and the dark celestial river started to reverse its flow!


    Qin Mu shot him a fierce re and increased his speed to dash towards the two giant flowers!


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, were you a crow in your previous life?¡± Yan¡¯er asked curiously.

 Chapter 876: Woman in the Flower Beautiful like Jade

    <h4>Chapter 876: Woman in the Flower Beautiful like Jade</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The current from the fall back of the dark celestial river bombarded downward and the speed grew faster and faster. Meanwhile, those two giant flowers were also gradually sinking down, as a result, the terrifying force of attractioning from the huge abyss was bing stronger and stronger as well!


    The dark celestial river and the heavy pressure from the force of attraction caused the bodies of Qin Mu and the dragon qilin to be iparably heavy. They couldn¡¯t maintain their bnce and fell into the abyss involuntarily.


    ¡°Dragon Sparrow Biting Heaven!¡±


    The green sparrow on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder suddenly cried out and her primordial spirit appeared to form a dragon sparrow behind her. The head and the tail of the dragon sparrow were connected and its body was half of a vermillion bird and half of a green dragon. It had the body and tail feathers of a vermillion bird but the tail of a green dragon also stretched out from the tail feathers.


    The dragon sparrow spread its wings and circled in the sky. Raising its head to give a sharp cry, the cry of vermillion bird and the roar of a dragon came from its mouth as it spewed out zing sacred mes.


    Her tail feathers were inconceivably long and they were nearly connected with her head, forming a loop that surrounded everyone.


    The vermillion bird sacred mes from her mouth ignited her green dragon tail and the sacred mes quickly spread throughout her entire body to form a ming hoop, blocking the terrifying power from Ruins of End.


    Dragon Sparrow Biting Heaven, with the head biting the tail, its body form a loop and in the center was an independent heaven. A safe heaven was thus formed.


    It was still Qin Mu¡¯s first time see Yan¡¯er executing her ultimate art and it was actually so strong. It actually blocked down the returning flow of the dark celestial river and the force of attraction.


    This girl usually caught gods and devils in Primordial Realm to have a sumptuous meal but Qin Mu had basically never seen her attack before. This girl was especially fond of serving people and other than feeding, she also loved to tidy Qin Mu¡¯s clothes and smooth the creases.


    And now that Yan¡¯er¡¯s abilities had burst forth, only then did Qin Mu knew how strong and terrifying she was. She was actually even stronger and fiercer than First Ancestor Human Emperor!


    One had to know that First Ancestor Human Emperor was an existence on Jade Capital Realm!


    ¡®I wonder how are Sister Yan¡¯er¡¯s abilitiespared to Sakra Buddha?¡¯


    Qin Mu immediately increased his speed and rushed towards those two giant flowers.


    He was more curious about the birth of Yan¡¯er who was gifted to Celestial Venerable Yu as a maid by South Deity Zhu Que. He thought to himself. ¡®To have both he bloodline of the vermillion bird and the green dragon, in that case, what is the rtionship between Sister Yan¡¯er, South Deity Zhu Que, and East Deity Qing Long?¡±


    He blinked his eyes. This girl that likes to serve people couldn¡¯t be the daughter of South Deity Zhu Que and East Deity Qing Long, right?


    As the daughter of two deities, she should be as precious as a princess, how did she get the habit of serving people?


    Finally, they rushed through the gap between the petals before the two giant flowers closedpletely!


    Behind them, the petalspletely closed and cut off the terrifying force of attraction from the abyss and the pressure from the dark celestial river. However, as the force of attraction and pressure suddenly vanished, Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t control her body and crashed ruthlessly onto the ground.


    The small heaven that her primordial spirit surrounded was also destroyed. Qin Mu and the dragon qilin also crashed down and tumbled on the ground. They crashed into a thick stamen and got bounced off onto another stamen which bounced them back again.


    The stamens were very soft and even though they had a hardnding, they weren¡¯t injured at all. However, being bounced to and fro had still caused them to be rather giddy. Other than that, they were fine.


    Qin Mu stood up and pulled Yan¡¯er up. The dragon qilin also crawled up only to feel the ground to be soft beneath him. He stepped on the ground and saw that the ground here was actually soft as well. This made him click his tongue in wonder.


    Qin Mu looked around. Compared to the outside world, this ce was surprisingly serene and surprisingly vast. The two flowers had formed two worlds that were connected to each other.


    These two worlds were not small at all and they were equivalent to the heavens that were in the outside world. However, there were no sun, moon, and stars in the sky.


    Furthermore, even though it waspletely dark in Ruins of End, there was actually light here. One of the worlds was pinkish-red in color while the other world was dark. They hadnded in the red-colored world and the markings on the petals weaved across one another in the sky. The markings were very strange and those markings shed continuously with red light.


    Where the two worlds converged, there were two pces that should be connected. One of the pces was red and the other was ck.


    The dragon qilin looked around his surroundings and said cautiously, ¡°There was a star that dropped down just now and only then did the undercurrent of the celestial river appeared. What if there was no more star that would fall from today onwards, wouldn¡¯t we be trapped here forever?¡±


    Yan¡¯er red at him sternly and he lowered his head without another word.


    He had just seen how powerful Yan¡¯er was and had decided from then on, he would also maintain absolute respect for this big sister that always fed him.


    Yan¡¯er was tidying up Qin Mu¡¯s clothes again and smoothing out the corners of his shirt.


    Qin Mu was long used to this and he walked to the end of the horizon to stroke the flower wall of this world in the flower gently. The flower wall was soft to the touch and felt like the skin of a young girl. The sensation could even be said to be even more exquisite and unique than the skin of a young girl.


    ¡°We are situated in the flower room inside these two flowers. These two flowers are actually real flowers and not things like divine weapons.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression and he said in astonishment, ¡°What kind of flower can withstand such a terrifying force of attraction and destructive force from Ruins of End?¡±


    Those markings on the flower walls were actually moving gently and the face of a woman suddenly appeared on the flower wall. The face closed its eye and rubbed its face on his palm gently as though it was enjoying very much.


    Qin Mu was shocked and he hurriedly took back his palm.


    ¡°Celestial Empress!¡±


    He was sure if he was a cat, his fur would all be standing on ends!


    The face that appeared on the flower wall was actually Celestial Empress¡¯ face!


    In the coffin of the ghost ship, he had seen the corpse of Celestial Empress before so he wouldn¡¯t be wrong about this face.


    The face of the flower wall grew further and chased after his palm to rub its face on his palm. It was very charming and gentle.


    ¡°Little brother!¡± The face of Celestial Empress gave off shrillughter.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body tightened and he didn¡¯t move. The neck of the maiden that had grown out from the flower wall was very long. There was no body and it looked like a snake belle.


    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s been so long since anyone hase here.¡±


    The snake belle coiled around him and numerous scales actually grew out on its neck. The scales brushed past Qin Mu¡¯s neck and cuts started to appear on Qin Mu¡¯s neck. Fresh blood started to leak out.


    His corporeal body has long been refined until it was as strong as a god and yet in front of the scales of this snake belle, his body was as fragile as tofu.


    ¡®It¡¯s not just Celestial Empress and her sister that are the ancient gods in Ruins of End!¡¯


    His heart trembled violently. ¡®There are also other ancient gods born here!¡¯


    Yan¡¯er who was on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder hurriedly flew up andnded on the dragon qilin¡¯s head. She tilted her head and looked curiously at this snake belle that had stretched out from the flower wall.


    ¡°I have been guarding this ce under big sister¡¯s orders, I¡¯ve been so lonely for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    The neck behind Celestial Empress¡¯ face coiled around Qin Mu¡¯s body and her face touched Qin Mu¡¯s face. She rubbed her face gently against his and giggled. ¡°Sister Celestial Empress always got me to guard our home and to stay guard here, I¡¯ve been bored to death. After waiting so long, such a pretty little brother like you have finallye.¡±


    She stretched out her tongue and it wasn¡¯t the dainty little tongue of a young girl. Instead, it was a forked tongue that was long, soft and very agile. She licked Qin Mu¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Is little brother here on big sister¡¯s orders?¡±


    Qin Mu was unfazed and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed here on Celestial Empress¡¯ imperial decree.¡±


    That face suddenlyid on Qin Mu¡¯s chest to listen to his heartbeat. She chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no change to the frequency of your heartbeat and there¡¯s also no change to the pressure of the blood flow. If you are lying, you must be a professional in lying.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Big sister, how would I dare to lie?¡±


    That snake belle chuckled and said, ¡°Your mouth is rather sweet. Password.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank and the corners of his eyes twitched. The face of the snake belle changed drastically and she bound Qin Mu tightly. Raising her head high up, she said with a smile, ¡°You are indeed a professional at lying! You had also tricked me! Heehee, I had wanted to eat you since just now, now I can finally dig in!¡±


    Her mouth split open to be wider and wider. Right at this moment, Yan¡¯er¡¯s clear and loud voice rang out with utter bliss. ¡°What a cute... and big worm!¡±


    That green sparrow pped her wings over and her body became iparably huge. With a peck at the snake belle¡¯s neck, she tugged outward forcefully.


    Qin Mu almost died from being bound and he hurriedly transformed into a shadow to break free. Sticking onto the ground, he hurriedly escaped.


    That snake belle got caught by the neck and gave off a miserable shriek. ¡°Little bird, I¡¯m not a worm!¡±


    Yan¡¯er bit onto her neck and moved backward continuously. With a step backward, she moved over a dozen miles back and the snake belle got pulled longer and longer. More and more of her body was being pulled out from the flower wall.


    Just as Qin Mu broke free of his shadow state, he saw the green sparrow crossing over his head and the snake belle was taut from the pull.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, that¡¯s not a worm, it¡¯s an ancient god!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient god from Ruins of End!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a worm!¡±


    The green sparrow revealed her true form and showed her dragon tail as she transformed into theplete form of a dragon sparrow. Her bird ws transformed into robust dragon ws which she used to tug backward with force. She nned to pull this ¡®big worm¡¯ out from the flower wallpletely to eat and she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a big worm! This flower has got a worm!¡±


    Qin Mu and the dragon qilin felt chills running down their spines. They saw the snake belle being pulled several hundred miles out and she was still not outpletely.


    ¡°That would still be an ancient god worm!¡± Qin Mu shouted in exasperation.


    Suddenly, in the inside of this world in the flower, those soft stamens started to warp and Celestial Empress¡¯ faces started to grow at the tip of these stamens. Every single one of them cried out delicately, ¡°It hurtsa??¡±


    ¡°Little bird, you have hurt me!¡±


    The inconceivably long stamens warped their bodies like snakes and they slithered towards the dragon sparrow like lightning!


    Yan¡¯er instantly became excited. ¡°This worm has grown so many heads! Furthermore, it is even bigger than what I¡¯ve imagined, I can eat for a long time!¡±


    She pped her wings and was sometimes big, sometimes small. She avoided the attacks from those stamens and would sh with her wings at times to slice off the stamens. Sometimes she would spew out vermillion bird sacred mes from her mouth to burn those stamens, making them giving off delicate cries. Other times, she would control the heavenly lightning to strike here and there.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin to hurry to where the two worlds converged and headed straight for that ck pce and red pce to avoid the aftermath of the divine arts from these two behemoths.


    And yet in the sky, Yan¡¯er was fighting more and more furiously with that snake bell. The power of their divine arts was bing stronger and stronger which forced him to keep avoiding.


    ¡®Would Sister Yan¡¯er be fine?¡¯


    He hurriedly looked back and saw that the abilities executed by the dragon sparrow Yan¡¯er had transformed into to have exceeded the field of South Deity¡¯s fire and East Deity¡¯s lightning. Her divine art had be very unusual.


    Every time her body shifted, there would actually be a series of mirror images and there was a total of thirteen mirror images. The mirror images possessed the abilities of her true form and when they attacked those snake belles, she was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Thirteenyers of mirror images.


    ¡®Could Celestial Venerable Yue have imparted her abilities to her?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and he suddenly felt slight anticipation. If he could learn Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s ultimate art from Yan¡¯er, it would be rather fortunate!


    Yan¡¯er and that ancient god from Ruins of End fought even more fiercely and this forced him and the dragon qilin to move further and further away, avoiding the ripples of their divine arts.


    Finally, they finally came to where the two worlds converged.


    Qin Mu walked to the front of the red pce and the dragon qilin stretched his head to look inside the pce. ¡°Could there be enemies inside as well?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and kicked him into the pce. The dragon qilin gave off a miserable scream and after a long while, his voice was still iparably loud.


    Qin Mu was at ease and walked into the pce. He said with a chuckle, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you can stop screaming, there¡¯s no enemy...¡±


    He was suddenly stunned as he saw that he had kicked the dragon qilin onto a crystal coffin. His four ws gripped the four corners of the coffin and he was sprawled on the coffin, not daring to move.


    The dragon qilin was most afraid of supernatural things and by kicking him onto a coffin, Qin Mu had scared him out of his wits. He just kept staring at the corpse in the crystal coffin and screaming non-stop.


    Qin Mu shook his head and walked forward. ¡°After following me for so long, how are you still not used to these strange sights? I...¡±


    He looked a the face in the crystal coffin and his mouth fell agape. His eyes opened wide and he couldn¡¯t continue what he wanted to say.


    In the crystal coffinid another Celestial Empress. However, there was one thing that was different from the Celestial Empress on the ghost ship. The Celestial Empress in the coffin had a ck mark on the heart of her brows while the Celestial Empress on the ghost ship had a red mark on the heart of her brows!

 Chapter 877: Nice to Meet You, Wei Suifeng

    <h4>Chapter 877: Nice to Meet You, Wei Suifeng</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Celestial Empress¡¯ sister... what is her corpse doing here?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was a nk, he could barely believe his eyes!


    Celestial Empress¡¯ corpse was hidden on the ghost ship¡ªQin Mu¡¯s experience on the ghost ship was so bizarre that he would never be able to forget it.


    To solve the mystery of the ghost ship, he had memorized every single detail of the ship and every cycle, so the memory of the ghost ship was abnormally vivid to him.


    On the ghost ship, Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal bodies were both ced in the same coffin. Qin Mu had tried to summon Jue Wuchen¡¯s soul and found out that Jue Wuchen actually had no soul. She was a man-made beauty, a perfect woman that Celestial Venerable Ling had created using the technique of creation to get rid of the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    Qin Mu then summoned Celestial Empress¡¯ soul only to shockingly find out that Celestial Empress wasn¡¯t dead and that she was still in this world!


    After, he deduced the process of how Celestial Empress and her sister had joined forces with the Heaven Alliance to murder the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    The two sisters had joined forces. The younger sister remained in the celestial heavens to keep the ancient Celestial Emperor in check, while Celestial Empress went back to her hometown to visit her rtives. While there, she made use of the nearby Dragon Count Country, allowing King Dragon Count to revolt and injure her, keeping her captive in the Ruins of End.


    Celestial Emperor then ordered Wei Suifeng to lead the Feathered Forest Guards to suppress the rebellion. After rescuing Celestial Empress, the day before Wei Suifeng was set to return to the celestial heavens after quelling the rebellion, Celestial Empress was ambushed. The undercurrent spewed from the Ruins of End, two Celestial Empresses appeared in the night, and the real Celestial Empress perished.


    Wei Suifeng retrieved the corpse of Celestial Empress and nned to return to the celestial heavens when he encountered Celestial Venerable Ling executing her powers on the celestial river. Wei Suifeng immediately used the fog to leave the Dragon Han Era and return to his own era. Meanwhile, the Feathered Forest Guards and the ship, through Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, became the ghost ship that would end up traveling through time and space thirty-six times in cycles.


    However, Celestial Empress wasn¡¯t dead. She had be Jue Wuchen.


    The celestial heavens also announced that Celestial Empress hadn¡¯t perished. Qin Mu deduced that the Celestial Empress in the celestial heavens should be the younger sister of Celestial Empress.


    Following this deduction, Celestial Empress and her sister were both involved in the n to kill Celestial Emperor.


    Yet, in front of him was the coffin of the younger sister of Celestial Empress, and her corpse was currently lying in the coffin!


    What if, back then, Celestial Empress¡¯ younger sister hadn¡¯t stayed behind in the celestial heavens to restrain Celestial Emperor but had instead followed Celestial Empress to the Ruins of End and instigated Dragon Count Country to rebel. What if she then took the chance to get rid of her older sister but was instead killed by Celestial Empress?


    The older sister then hid the younger sister¡¯s corpse within the Ruins of End. After, she pretended to have been ambushed, perishing in the process. She then let Wei Suifeng take her corpse to the celestial heavens, using the ghost ship to escape and finally transforming herself into Jue Wuchen.


    Wei Suifeng had then realized something was fishy, and that the one who had really died was the sister of Celestial Empress. Therefore, he left a map behind to guide Qin Mu to uncover the truth.


    ¡®However, this guess has a loophole. That is, why did the celestial heavens announce that Celestial Empress didn¡¯t die?¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and fell into deep thought. ¡®The Celestial Empress in the celestial heavens is definitely one of the sisters. Which of them is it exactly? Perhaps there¡¯s another possibility, that both sisters schemed together. The younger sister pretended to ambush the older sister and killed her while everyone was watching. Then, the older sister faked her death and escaped, bing Jue Wuchen, while the younger sister returned to the celestial heavens to be the legitimate Celestial Empress.¡¯


    ¡®After the death of the ancient Celestial Emperor, Celestial Empress got rid of her younger sister and sent her corpse here to bury the truth! That was until Wei Suifeng came here and discovered the corpse of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister...¡¯


    ¡®There are still areas that don¡¯t make sense! The corpses of the sisters, one is hidden in the ghost ship, and one is hidden in the Ruins of End... so who are they now? Is there still a Celestial Empress in the celestial heavens? Or could it be that Celestial Empress didn¡¯t kill her sister, that instead, both sisters are sharing the same body while remaining in the celestial heavens to control the corporeal body of Celestial Emperor?¡¯


    ...


    Qin Mu felt that his brain was about to explode, and he yelled out abruptly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, get down here and open the coffin!¡±


    The dragon qilin trembled all over. Heid on the crystal coffin and didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. Qin Mu raised his hand to lift both him and the crystal coffin up. He then threw it to the side and, immediately after, executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    Behind Qin Mu, the Gate of Heaven Influence emerged, yet what was peculiar was that the Gate of Heaven Influence was extremely faint¡ªit faded in and out of existence and waspletely unable to take shape!


    Qin Mu¡¯s brows furrowed. The Ruins of End was extremely strange¡ªit countered Youdu¡¯s divine arts, and he was unable to make use of the Soul Guide to check if Celestial Empress¡¯ sister was dead or alive.


    ¡®Wei Suifeng left the corpse of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister here as a precious artifact, could it be that he wants me to take this corpse out of here?¡¯


    His brows furrowed deeper, and he paced around the coffin as he looked at the corporeal body of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister within it in silence.


    ¡®Must I really take this with me?¡¯


    Suddenly, a monstrous water sound traveled in from outside. Qin Mu was taken aback. He walked out of the red pce with quick steps and raised his head to look outwards. The sound of water came from the sky outside, but it didn¡¯t reach the world within the flower.


    ¡®The celestial river was cut off, so where is this water noiseing from?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stumped. ¡®Could it be...¡¯


    At this very moment, a dense fog drifted through the sky, entering the world within the flower through the gaps and gradually filling up the entire flower world.


    Yan¡¯er was still fighting ferociously with the snake belle who was transformed from the stamens, and they faded in and out of visibility within the fog.


    After a moment, the dense fog dissipated, and the sound of water also vanished. Suddenly, an extremely loud sound could be heard, and the world within the flower trembled violently. Following this, Qin Mu sensed that the two giant flowers were slowing rising upwards!


    ¡®These two flowers are about to rise out from the Ruins of End!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart quivered slightly, and he immediately returned to the red pce, picking the dragon qilin up and pulling him off of the coffin.


    Qin Mu covered up the crystal coffin. ¡°Fatty Dragon, stop shaking, I¡¯ll give you more meals. Hurry and call Sister Yan¡¯er over. Let¡¯s leave this ce while these two flowers are floating out of the abyss!¡±


    The dragon qilin was invigorated, and he immediately dashed out of the red pce and scanned around his surroundings, yelling, ¡°Cult Master, the flower has opened up! Sister Yan¡¯er and that ancient god have fought all the way into the dark world! It¡¯s too dark in there, I dare not enter!¡±


    ¡°Add two meals!¡±


    The dragon qilin rushed into the dark world to search for Yan¡¯er. Meanwhile, Qin Mu lifted up the crystal coffin andughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks Celestial Empress and her sister are ying, but once I carry this coffin out of here, I will know whether she is dead or alive...¡±


    Just as he walked out of the red pce, a middle-aged man walked towards him. The man was dressed in rough clothes, looking travel-worn. He had big limbs and thick brows with big eyes, and on his waist was a belt made of rough weaving. In front of him floated a sheet of goatskin paper that moved as he moved.


    Before the goatskin paper was a brush that was writing and drawing on the paper on its own, drafting out the topography of the world within the flower.


    The two of them faced each other and were both stunned.


    ¡°Founding Master... Big Senior Brother!¡±


    The coffin on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder fell to the ground as he stared nkly at the middle-aged man before he stuttered, ¡°Wei... Wei Suifeng!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and his gaze turned to the crystal coffin on the ground. The coffin opened up, and a female corpse rolled out of it, her face facing downwards, revealing a hole in the back of her head with a peachwood hairpin sticking out of it.


    The middle-aged man was wary, and he immediately put away his goatskin scroll, brush, and ink. ¡°Who are you? How do you recognize me? What do you intend to do to this female corpse?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was a mess. The fog from just now, the sudden appearance of his big senior brother, Wei Suifeng, the peachwood hairpin in the back of the head of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister¡ªthis series of unexpected urrences made him unable to straighten out his thoughts in a moment¡¯s time.


    The middle-aged man was really the founding master of the Heavenly Saint Cult, Wei Suifeng. His portrait hung in the Heavenly Saint Cult headquarters at Saint Arrival Mountain, and when each Cult Master underwent the experience of receiving their teachings from the sacred teacher on the rock, they would be shown the scene of Wei Suifeng listening to Saint Woodcutter¡¯s teachings.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t have mistaken him for someone else.


    ¡®The sound of the water from just now, it was of the reemergence of the celestial river. Then the fog burst out, and it caused this ce to return to twenty thousand years ago.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s head was no longer jumbled up, so he instantly rationalized what was going on.


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art had made him travel back to twenty thousand years ago. At this time, Wei Suifeng, in order to fulfill the three things required to be a saint¡ªestablish his cult, his ideas in writing, and establish his merit¡ªhe had started to search for the mysteries of the past and had thuse to the Ruins of End.


    The peachwood hairpin behind the head of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister was there because the one who had killed her was Celestial Venerable Ling and not Celestial Empress.


    It was Celestial Venerable Ling who had hid the corpse of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister here!


    ¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡±


    The middle-aged man was carrying different weapons on his back. Suddenly, his body shook, and all of the weapons fell to the ground noisily before they quickly reassembled. He stared at Qin Mu with caution. ¡°How do you recognize me? Are you someone who has been left here by the extraterritorial celestial heavens, or are you a tomb raider?¡±


    His weapons were extremely peculiar. They wereposed of variousponents that could be put together into different weapon forms at will.


    Qin Mu figured out the crucial point, and he smiled. ¡°Big Senior Brother, I am your second junior brother. We are both of the same sect and are both disciples of Saint Woodcutter...¡±


    The middle-aged man reached his hand behind his back, and the freshly formed divine weapon immediatelynded in his hand. Heughed coldly. ¡°You are my junior brother? Sacred Teacher has never taken in any other disciples! Who exactly are you?¡±


    The weapon in his hand resembled a bamboo hat, but it should be just one of its many forms.


    ¡°I am your junior brother from twenty thousand yearster.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly continued, ¡°Teacher Woodcutter took me as his disciple twenty thousand years from now. I am also the Heavenly Saint Cult Master, and we have twenty thousand years between us. Did you encounter the dense fog just now? That fog is the reason why I have time-traveled twenty thousand years into the past. I followed the geographical map that you left behind for me and found this ce, this coffin, and the woman inside the coffin. These are all the truths of history that you left behind for me, which were waiting for me to uncover them. This woman is the younger sister of Celestial Empress of the extraterritorial celestial heavens...¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t continue speaking.


    These words, if he was in his shoes, he wouldn¡¯t believe them either!


    Because it was too absurd, too bizarre!


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Saying all of this... you must not believe me, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡±


    The sneer on the middle-aged man¡¯s face grew deeper. ¡°Leave the coffin and the female corpse behind, and I can let you go.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed again. ¡°Teacher said that you are very stubborn, that if you made up your mind about something, even a nine-headed bull wouldn¡¯t be able to move you, and no one would be able to make you change your mind. It seems that only if we fight and after I defeat you will you ept that I am your junior brother. Though us three brothers of the same sect have never sparred with each other before.¡±


    The middle-aged man was in and simple in appearance, and upon hearing what he said, he replied,ughing, ¡°I still have a third junior brother? Coming to this evilnd today, I suddenly have two more junior brothers... it is truly all very strange.¡±


    Qin Mu replied with seriousness, ¡°In the future, you will meet us. However, today...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wei Suifeng suddenly threw up his bamboo hat. The bamboo hat revolved and floated in the air before it suddenly vanished. Qin Mu raised his head to look, and the sky was filled entirely with stars that shone brilliantly overhead!


    Tens of thousands of beams of starlight crossed each other and crushed downwards.


    ¡°Star sand? No, it¡¯s the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures¡¯ tens of thousands divine art!¡±


    As he was thinking about it, he was drowned in countless stars!


    Wei Suifeng stretched his hand, and the bamboo hat returned to his hand. He said indifferently, ¡°Fighting against me? To take you down will only require slight effort...¡±


    Boom!


    The bamboo hat in his hand suddenly burst apart, and countless divine weapons filled the air. Qin Mu countered the bamboo hat, leaping into the air andughing. ¡°Big Senior Brother, using Teacher¡¯s abilities against me will not...¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Numerous divine weapons merged together and transformed into a cauldron just before Qin Mu managed to rise up, once again absorbing Qin Mu into the cauldron to entrap him!


    ¡°Heaven Burying Celestial River!¡±


    The gxy encircled him, and suddenly, a vast and mighty river surged as countless stars rushed into the cauldron!

 Chapter 878:

    <h4>Chapter 878:</h4>


    Time-Traveling Wei Suifeng


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the divine art was executed, it was quiet again inside the cauldron. Wei Suifeng let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to kill you, I only want to trap and seal you. As long as you don¡¯t resist, you won¡¯t get hurt. When I¡¯m done investigating the abyss of the Ruins of End, I will then release you...¡±


    Kacha.


    Before him, a crack suddenly formed on the huge cauldron. Wei Suifeng was startled. He watched as the various divine weapons that had formed the cauldron started to split up and float about in the air like stars.


    Qin Mu stood in the center of these divine weapons, breaking the connections between them. He was about to escape from within.


    Suddenly, Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine weapons fused together again, transforming into chains that intertwined with each other and danced about around him.


    Different rune imprints emerged from these chains, and they radiated dazzling rays of light. The runes imprinted themselves on the surface of Qin Mu¡¯s skin, multiplying.


    ¡°Teleportation runes!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb. On his arms, his legs, his head, and his chest were numerous teleportation runes that had been imprinted on him, forming six sets of teleportation divine art!


    That was to say, if these teleportation divine arts were activated, he would be split up into six pieces!


    This was the first time he had ever seen anyone use the teleportation divine art in such a manner.


    Before he was able to react, the rune imprints from the chains had alreadypleted the teleportation divine arts.


    ¡°Wei Suifeng, d*mn your a**...¡±


    Qin Mu had only just said these words when the teleportation divine arts burst out. His head suddenly vanished, his legs and arms disappeared consecutively, and finally, even his chest was teleported away!


    Wei Suifeng had actually used the teleportation divine art to chop him up into six pieces!


    ¡°No matter who you are, if you stand in my way, only death awaits you.¡±


    Wei Suifeng raised his hand, and the chains broke apart, transforming into divine weapons and automatically gathering together behind his back. He continued indifferently, ¡°I already gave you two chances.¡±


    He walked towards the female corpse on the ground. He was just about to bend down and inspect it when, suddenly, he had a feeling and hurriedly stood upright to look around his surroundings. He saw that Qin Mu¡¯s four limbs, head, and chest were flying towards each other from six different directions!


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even die from that?¡±


    Wei Suifeng was extremely shocked. Qin Mu¡¯s body and four limbs met in mid-air and pieced themselves together, forming a headless body. Qin Mu¡¯s body bent forward and suddenly ran with all its might in a straight direction, each step covering several miles. The headless corporeal body was so formidable in power that it actuallypressed the air several miles apart into a wall, and then it smashed apart this wall of air!


    When he took a single step, there was the sound of thunder rumbling behind him, and he left behind a vacuum zone that was about ten miles in length!


    The corners of Wei Suifeng¡¯s eyes twitched. He waved his sleeves, and the countless divine weapons behind him collided into one another noisily, transforming into a clear mirror. The mirror wasn¡¯t aimed towards Qin Mu¡¯s headless body, it pointed towards the side.


    Qin Mu¡¯s head was currently flying in the air towards his body. Upon being touched by the mirror¡¯s ray, there was a huge boom, and his head was blown away to god knows where!


    Wei Suifeng waved his hand, and the mirror that was in front of him flew towards Qin Mu¡¯s headless corporeal body, which was dashing in its direction. The mirror¡¯s ray shot forward, and it actually reflected the image of a building.


    Qin Mu¡¯s headless body rushed towards it, and the mirror suddenly broke down, fusing with the image of the building. The image of the building materialized, and it fell to the ground with a loud crashing noise.


    The impact of Qin Mu¡¯s body dragged the building with it across the ground, causing a path of sparks and lights that burst out in all directions.


    The building stopped just in front of Wei Suifeng, and loud bangs could be heard from within the building. It was the sound of Qin Mu¡¯s headless corporeal body attempting to break through the building and rush out.


    Wei Suifeng encircled the building at great speed, his palms changing into tens of thousands of forms that he consecutively imprinted onto the bottommost level of the building.


    ¡°Eight Extremes Determines Life and Death!¡±


    His figure rose upward, and he reached the second level. His figure resembled a dragon swimming about fluidly as he attacked the insides of the building with different divine arts.


    ¡°Seven Stars Level the Skies!¡±


    His figure rose to the third level. ¡°Six Directions Copsing!¡±


    ¡°Five Elements Reversal!¡±


    ¡°Four Symbols Conundrum!¡±


    ...


    He continuously executed his divine arts as he made his way to the uppermost level, activating every single one of the killing formations in the building.


    Wei Suifengnded on the ground. Opening his arms wide apart, he made a hugging motion that caused the eight-story building to shake. The killing formations within the building rushed upwards into the sky, and the crisp sound of metal and stone colliding could be heard continuously!


    After a period of time, blood flowed out from within the building, dyeing the ground red.


    Wei Suifeng raised his hand, and the eight-story building grew smaller and smaller until itnded in his palm.


    ¡°What a difficult fellow to deal with. It¡¯s a pity that his realm was a little low and that he had yet to cultivate to be a god.¡±


    He threw the eight-story building upwards, and the divine building broke apart. Some shattered bones fell out from within the building as it broke up into various divine weapons that floated behind him.


    Suddenly, Wei Suifeng¡¯s pupils contracted. He watched as Qin Mu strode towards him.


    Just now, he had clearly refined Qin Mu¡¯s headless body to death within the building, so where did this Qin Mue from?


    He looked down at the fragments of bone on the ground. Qin Mu had indeed been refined to death by him, yet what was with this Qin Mu that was walking towards him?


    ¡°Could it be the Creation Writings of the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scripture?¡±


    Wei Suifeng was astonished, and he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the creation technique to grow out a body from your head. Even I didn¡¯t manage toprehend such a profound technique of creation.¡±


    ¡°When Teacher Woodcutter imparted the creation technique to you, even he didn¡¯t know of the technique of creation of the Crimson Light Era. Of course he was unable to impart that to you.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his palm, and the sword pellet appeared. It revolved continuously, breaking apart as it turned, transforming into numerous flying swords. Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Teacher Woodcutter was biased. He taught Third Junior Brother for two years, and he taught Big Senior Brother, you, for an even longer period of time. Yet, he never taught me personally. Fortunately, I found something even better.¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s sleeves rolled, and the divine weapons behind him started tobine again. However, at this moment, Qin Mu raised his palm and pressed forwards into the empty space!


    Wei Suifeng immediately saw that, behind Qin Mu, an apparition of the Heavenly Cycle Stars had actually appeared. It transformed into a boundless gxy, with countless stars and sparkling starlight. Divine rays of maism were released, and an enormous maic force field was formed in the middle of these stars!


    This sort of maic force field was far more formidable than the Great Heavenly Cycle force field from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures!


    Boom¡ª


    An extremely terrifying force suddenly attacked, and it caused all of his divine weapons to fall onto the ground. The ground sank downwards furiously, and the pressure on Wei Suifeng¡¯s body also increased exponentially in an instant. His body trembled violently, and he barely remained standing.


    ¡°Big Senior Brother, your abilities are truly formidable. You entered the path through divine arts, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s neck shook, and two more heads grew from it. Arms tunneled out from his armpits, and heughed as he raised them up one by one. ¡°However, Ie from twenty thousand years in the future, your divine arts are already obsolete.¡±


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Layers of Great Heavenly Cycle force field pushed downwards. Wei Suifeng had almost reached his limits and couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His entire person was squashed until he was lying t on the ground, unable to even lift his head!


    Luckily, the ground of the world within the flowers was very soft. Even as Qin Mu¡¯s Great Heavenly Cycle force field crushed down on his back like great mountains, he didn¡¯t suffer any severe injuries.


    Teleportation formation runes suddenly appeared around him, and with a swoosh, he vanished with the divine weapons that were wrapped around him.


    Qin Mu dispersed the Great Heavenly Cycle force field, his three heads looking about in all four directions. Wei Suifeng didn¡¯t reappear.


    At this very moment, Qin Mu felt his stomach bloating up. He was rmed. ¡®It¡¯s the teleportation divine art again!¡¯


    His belly started to inte at a terrifying speed, growing bigger and bigger as numerous divine weapons emerged within his body. Wei Suifeng had directly teleported his divine weapons into Qin Mu¡¯s chest!


    ¡°No wonder they call us, the Heavenly Saint Cult, the Heavenly Devil Cult!¡±


    Within Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures, rays of light sparkled. The frantic emergence of the divine weapons had caused his divine treasures to continuously inte as well!


    His corporeal body was also expanding furiously. Qin Mu tried his best to strengthen his corporeal body so as to stop it from being ripped apart by the divine weapons that had suddenly emerged within his body!


    ¡°Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon!¡±


    Qin Mu roared. The vital qi within his corporeal body surged, and the loud and clear roars of a dragon could be heard. It sounded like the chanting of the ancestral dragon who had coiled within the formless mass when heaven and earth first split apart. The resonating dragon roars suppressed the divine weapons within his body and divine treasures. The countless divine weapons had actually been struck by the Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon until cracks formed on them.


    Under the dragon roars, the numerous divine weapons burst apart and were vibrated into the finest particles.


    Qin Mu roared again, and the great sun in his divine treasures suddenly burst out. Its boiling energy transformed his divine treasures into the most terrifying and hottest furnace in the world, directly refining the pieces of the divine weapons into molten iron.


    Qin Mu sped his hands before his chest as he executed Sakra Buddha¡¯s zed Eight Treasures Body. The melted divine weapons transformed into steam and spewed out of his pores. The divine metal steam immediately condensed into Eight Treasures ze. The eight treasures revolved and transformed into a circr Buddha ray made of metal at the back of his head.


    Qin Mu leaped up and reached out his hand to strike the air. The depths of space trembled violently, and a teleportation light shed past from the depths. An enormous palm print suddenly appeared within it, and it faced his fist head-on.


    Qin Mu shifted his figure, chasing after that teleportation light, his six arms throwing out punches like raindrops and furiously sting towards the depths of space. He punched from the borders of this world within the flowers all the way to the top of the sky. Along this path, there were innumerous fist marks that appeared in the sky, and they all connected into a straight line!


    Suddenly, all of the fist marks surged towards Qin Mu, transforming into a single magnificent fist!


    Return of Thousand Palms Beyond the Strange Peaks of Heavens!


    With this punch, a terrifying power emerged directly, and space was torn apart. The densely packed fist marks continuously destroyed the space, shattering into pieces the teleportation runes that surrounded Wei Suifeng, who was hiding within the space.


    After Qin Mu executed this great divine art, he immediately transformed his fist into a palm. Smacking the palm out, numerous teleportation runes burst out. The countless flying swords that were transformed from the sword pellet traveled through the teleportation divine art and entered the space.


    The sword rays disappearedpletely.


    Qin Munded on the ground, and he looked up into the sky. His six arms clutched sword techniques that were changing continuously, and it was dazzling to the eyes.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The sky suddenly split apart, and a ray of light burst out from the crack,nding straight onto the ground. The light retracted instantly and transformed into the figure of Wei Suifeng, who was covered in blood. He raised a hand. ¡°Junior Brother, stop!¡±


    Loud ngs sounded out endlessly as numerous flying swords descended and stabbed into the ground surrounding him, transforming into a sword forest that was a hectare or so wide!


    All the bodies of the swords faced him. On the shining sword bodies, there were numerous teleportation runes that shone onto his body.


    Wei Suifeng carefully observed his surroundings, his vital qi suddenly transforming into countless mirrors that refracted the runes on the flying swords as heughed and said, ¡°Junior Brother, you learn pretty fast.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the sword forest rushed upwards into the sky, clinking and colliding noisily as they transformed back into the sword pellet andnded in his hands. ¡°Big Senior Brother, you admit that I am your junior brother now?¡±


    Although he had picked up this skill from Wei Suifeng, purely relying on the teleportation runes on the bodies of the swords wouldn¡¯t be enough to deal with Wei Suifeng.


    The mirrors that were formed by Wei Suifeng¡¯s vital qi refracted the teleportation runes on the flying swords. If Qin Mu activated the teleportation divine art and tried to tear Wei Suifeng into eight pieces, then Wei Suifeng would be able to make use of the mirror surfaces to damage the teleportation divine art.


    When the teleportation divine art burst out, he would be safe from danger, but Qin Mu¡¯s flying swords would then be torn into pieces by the teleportation divine art.


    It was the first time Qin Mu had seen someone who had cultivated the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to such a level. On the transformations of divine arts, Wei Suifeng was the only one, out of all the divine arts practitioners and gods and devils that he had encountered before, who could match up with Xu Shenghua.


    When Xu Shenghua was still inexperienced, he was even inferiorpared to Wei Suifeng.


    ¡°Big Senior Brother, I have finally met you!¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud, walking forward with great strides and wrapping his arms around him tightly. He spoke out with great excitement, saying, ¡°I have been following after your footsteps to move forward in the pursuit of the truths of history!¡±


    Wei Suifeng was obviously not used to this. All these years, he had gone around searching for the truths of history all by himself, so he was at a loss at Qin Mu¡¯s overly passionate behavior.


    He tried to break away from it but was unsessful. He could only hug Qin Mu back, replying helplessly, ¡°Junior Brother, you can let go now... Junior Brother, you can really let go now! Let go of me... what¡¯s up with this female corpse?¡±


    Qin Mu finally released him and smiled. ¡°This female corpse is the corpse of the sister of Celestial Empress. You left this for me.¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head. ¡°You came from twenty thousand years in the future to my era and obtained this female corpse. How could it have been left behind by me for you? The one who left this behind must be someone else.¡±


    Qin Mu was a little shocked. ¡°However, in the future, you left behind this geographical map of the abyss of the Ruins of End for me, marking this location on it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wei Suifeng felt that it was all very preposterous, and yet it was reality. He could only ept it.


    ¡°Junior Brother, I may have marked a location that meant that there was something there, but that thing may not have been left behind by me.¡±


    He bent down and inspected the peachwood hairpin at the back of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister¡¯s head. ¡°This woman died due to this hairpin. Could it be that the owner of this hairpin left it for you? I have encountered many peculiar events...¡±


    He exerted pressure into his palm, intending to pull out the hairpin. Qin Mu sensed something in his heart and quickly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t remove it!¡±


    However, it was toote.


    Wei Suifeng had already pulled out Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin. At this very instant, a wave of fog suddenly appeared, and he was swept into it.


    Qin Mu hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab at Wei Suifeng, who was enshrouded in the fog, but Wei Suifeng vanished together with the fog!


    When Wei Suifeng¡¯s senses finally returned to him, he saw the celestial river flowing within the fog. There was a woman dressed in a leopard print skirt and straw shoes standing on the river surface while holding antern in her hand.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    The woman revealed an expression of disappointment. She shoved thentern into his hand and took the hairpin from him, her figure disappearing into the fog. ¡°It should have been him who returned to help me. Wei Suifeng, when you meet me again, it will be the time when you should leave. Remember, on the day thentern extinguishes, you will be able to leave!¡±


    When the fog dissipated, Wei Suifeng looked around in a daze. A magnificent celestial river was rolling towards him, and numerous gs flew from the ships that were sailing past him.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you stand in the way of Celestial Emperor¡¯s patrol?¡± Suddenly, a god with the head of a bird and the body of a man yelled out from one of the ships.


    Wei Suifeng was taken aback. ¡°Celestial Emperor? This is...¡±


    ¡°Idiot! This is the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens!¡±


    The godughed. ¡°Men, take down this fool!¡±


    Wei Suifeng hurriedly executed his divine arts and beat up some of the gods who hade forward to grab him. The eyes of the god with the head of a bird instantly lit up, and he praised, ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t too bad! Fellow, would you be willing to join my Feathered Forest Guards?¡±

 Chapter 879: Follow the Map and Save Me

    <h4>Chapter 879: Follow the Map and Save Me</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin was actually left for me, but in the end, it was instead removed by Big Senior Brother.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked briskly to the area where Wei Suifeng vanished. The hairpin had disappeared with him, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.


    When he came to the realization that the hairpin was left for him by Celestial Venerable Ling, he was already one step toote. Wei Suifeng had already reced him to travel to the ancient times.


    ¡®Big Senior Brother will be in the Dragon Han Era of the ancient times, residing there for an unknown period of time and bing the Right Commander of the Feathered Forest Guards of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. Only after Celestial Empress¡¯ ambush event and the case of the ghost ship will he return.¡¯


    Qin Mu put the corpse of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister back into the crystal coffin, waiting quietly as he thought to himself, ¡®When he returns from the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, he will probably still appear here. I can wait for his return. Perhaps Celestial Venerable Ling will have told him some things before hees back here.¡¯


    On the other side, there was no movement in the dark flower world. The dragon qilin still hadn¡¯t returned after he went off to look for Yan¡¯er. The battle situation there was still unknown.


    Qin Mu guarded beside the crystal coffin. He took out his mirror and continued to organize the ancient god runes, awaiting Wei Suifeng¡¯s return.


    He waited there for several days, but he still didn¡¯t see the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯ering back. That was when he started to get worried and got up, deciding to go look for the two of them.


    He came to the border of the dark flower world, and just as he was about to stride into the darkness, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡®The world within the flowers in the abyss doesn¡¯t have a cycle where day and night interchange, however, the red flower world and dark flower world actually have day and night!¡¯


    He gazed towards the dark flower world that had no trace of light. Taking out a piece of jade, light twirling about his fingertips, he carved the characters ¡°wait for me¡± onto it, and then he threw the piece of jade into the dark flower world.


    He watched as the piece of jadended in the dark flower world and then suddenly vanished in the blink of an eye, without even the sound of itnding on the ground.


    This type of disappearance was theplete disappearance from this era!


    ¡®The red flower world belongs to the day, the dark flower world belongs to the night. Walking from day to night, the time-travel will then cease, and one will return to the original generation. Fatty Dragon and Sister Yan¡¯er have both returned to the era that we came from, but since I didn¡¯t enter the darkness, I remained here in Big Senior Brother¡¯s era.¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted his steps and continued to sit beside the crystal coffin. As long as he didn¡¯t step into the dark flower world, he wouldn¡¯t return to the era he was in when they first arrived at the Ruins of End.


    However, just to be on the safe side, he still took the lead in sorting out Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s Great Dao runes, forming a sun with his vital qi and hanging it in the skies of the world within the flowers.


    The days passed by one after the other, and Qin Mu had already recalcted the runes of the star gods of the ancient gods Great Dao runes using the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule. The beard on his face was also growing sturdier.


    The time he had spent in this era was already much longer than the time he had stayed in the Dragon Han Era.


    During this period of time, there were a few more damageds that fell into the abyss, causing the undercurrents to spew out and the flowers of the abyss to bloom open. However, this ce seemed to bepletely deserted, so no one had entered it.


    On this day, he was fully absorbed in his research and deduction, paying absolutely no attention to anything else. At this time, the female corpse within the crystal coffin had gradually opened her eyes.


    The female corpse turned her head soundlessly, inspecting Qin Mu in secret.


    The wound on the back of the head of this female corpse had actually unknowingly healed over the past few months.


    Qin Mu suddenly sensed something, and he turned his head around to look. The female corpse remained still in her coffin, looking no different from how she was previously.


    ¡®Strange, I clearly sensed a gaze looking at me.¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head, continuing his research. However, he positioned his mirror upright, shining towards the crystal coffin behind him.


    He controlled the calction spirit weapons and calcted non-stop, intensively studying those runes until he was oblivious to his surroundings. After a long period of time, the female corpse within the coffin opened her eyes again.


    The female corpse was lying in the coffin, yet at this moment, her head had twisted in his direction quietly¡ªit was twisted at an rming angle, and a sinister gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    The lid of the crystal coffin flew up soundlessly, and the female corpse also floated upwards just as quietly.


    Qin Mu was in the middle of calcting, but the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched.


    Behind his back, the female corpse had quietly floated down. Her body floated in mid-air as her beautiful head hung downwards, and her hair flowed down by her snow-white neck like a waterfall.


    Her head was gradually getting closer to Qin Mu¡¯s neck.


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, yet there were beads of sweat rolling off his forehead. The sword pellet within his taotie sack at his waist seemed to have turned into mercury and was gradually flowing out, quietly reaching the back of the female corpse¡¯s head. It slowly transformed into a sword tip to point at the wound on her head that had just healed not too long ago.


    At this very moment, light swirled about ahead, and a middle-aged man who was only dressed in a white blouse and white pants walked out from the light.


    The middle-aged man looked dignified, and as soon as he appeared, he immediately saw the female corpse floating behind Qin Mu. He red in anger with widened eyes, and one by one, divine treasures leaped out from behind him. There was a loud rumbling, and a celestial pce appeared above the many divine treasures!


    Within the celestial pce, there were apparitions of gods and devils atop the many pces of varying sizes. They stood high up in great numbers, resembling a river of stars that appeared above the celestial pce!


    His primordial spirit was like an ancient god that wielded the boundless power of the gxy. He appeared in the Numinous Sky Hall before the Emperor¡¯s Throne, reaching out a palm, which broke through the celestial pce with a loud rumble and attacked the female corpse behind Qin Mu!


    ¡°Mistress Yuanmu, since you are already dead, then why must you still try to cause trouble?¡±


    Upon hearing him call out her real name, the female corpse behind Qin Mu let out a shrill whistling sound as her drooping hair flew up. Instantly, the Ruins of End Great Dao within her body seemed to have been revived, and the dark undercurrents within the dark flower world started to surge in their direction!


    Qin Mu immediately sensed an immense pressure.


    It was the power of the ancient gods awakening within the body of the female corpse. It was as though the horrifying power that could swallow up all living beings in the world had burst out behind him. However, the middle-aged man¡¯s primordial spirit pressed a palm onto her forehead, his power exploding and forcing the surging darkness behind her back into the dark flower world!


    The female corpse fell backwards involuntarily andnded in the crystal coffin with a bang. The crystal coffin closed, trapping the female corpse within it.


    The female corpse struggled about in the coffin, screeching out loud, and her pretty face was now sinister looking. However, she still wasn¡¯t able to break out of the middle-aged man¡¯s entrapment.


    The middle-aged man walked towards Qin Mu, bowing to greet him. ¡°Second Junior Brother, it has been eight thousand years since we said our goodbyes. Having not seen you for eight thousand years, you have grown a beard. Mistress Yuanmu, have you reanimated?¡±


    The female corpse was like a fish out of water, flopping about ceaselessly in the coffin.


    Qin Mu returned his greetings, and he smiled. ¡°The longing for an old friend made me forget about my beard. Senior Brother, you left for eight thousand years, yet I have been here for no more than six months. The letter you wrote in the fog, I have already seen it on the ghost ship. Big Senior Brother, have you found your path of the saint?¡±


    This middle-aged man was indeed Wei Suifeng. Upon hearing what he said, he burst outughing with high spirits. ¡°Generally speaking, I did. However, I couldn¡¯t achieve it in the Dragon Han Era, I have to return to my own era to achieve it. Sacred Teacher said before that one must fulfill three things to be a saint. The only thing I¡¯m missing is establishing merit.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Senior Brother, fulfilling three things to be a saint was merely a joke by Teacher. It must not be taken seriously. Although I don¡¯t know what you want to do, Teacher told me that you have already walked off the right path. If you continue your search, it will be truly dangerous. In my era, I haven¡¯t even seen you!¡±


    Wei Suifeng was taken aback, then he smiled. ¡°The words of Sacred Teacher wouldn¡¯t be wrong. My entire life has revolved around the fulfillment of the three requirements to be a saint. The saint I want to be is one that Teacher wasn¡¯t able to achieve in his entire lifetime. He assisted Founding Emperor and didn¡¯t build up the achievements that he wanted for himself, and thus his Dao heart is ultimately imperfect. Junior Brother, I want to be a saint that surpasses Teacher andpletely resolves the tragic fates of the people! You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore, my mind is set on it.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say another word.


    Wei Suifeng smiled. ¡°You once said that you followed the geographical map that I left behind for you and found this ce. If I hadn¡¯t left the map for you, wouldn¡¯t you then not be able to find this ce? To me, me giving you the geographical map is a thing of the future. To you, it¡¯s a thing of the past. Then, if in my future I don¡¯t give you the geographical map, would it be able to change the future?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a while. ¡°Big Senior Brother, in my era, I have never met you. The geographical map was shown to me through your divine weapon. I don¡¯t even know if the you at that time was alive or dead.¡±


    Wei Suifengughed out loud. ¡°I was definitely still alive, you can be assured of it! Us senior and junior brothers can still reunite with twenty thousand years between us, it¡¯s truly wondrous. I have a way to let you stay in this era. What about this, both of us can go to the outside world together to search for the truths of history and achieve the meritorious exploits that even Teacher didn¡¯t manage to achieve! Now I have sufficient power, I won¡¯t have to be as cautious as I was before.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I have to go back, I won¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Wei Suifeng furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡±


    He suddenlyughed. ¡°It seems that I am also stubborn. Oh, when I was returning here, I met Celestial Venerable Ling in the fog, and she asked me to pass this to you.¡±


    He took out a peachwood hairpin, his gaze flickered, and he smiled. ¡°This hairpin is a precious artifact of Celestial Venerable Ling. She seemed to have been trapped within the celestial river. She gave the hairpin to me and entrusted me to hand it over to you. Could you lend it to me to use?¡±


    Qin Mu was waiting for this, and he raised a hand to grasp at the hairpin. Wei Suifeng moved his hand and gripped the hairpin in his palm. ¡°Junior Brother, let me borrow this hairpin to use for some time.¡±


    Qin Mu raged, stretching out his palm. ¡°Give it to me! Thest time, when Celestial Venerable Ling stuck the hairpin in the back of Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s head, it was left behind for me, but it was grabbed off by you!¡±


    Wei Suifeng hurriedly replied, ¡°I really need this hairpin. Junior Brother, in the future, I will return it to you. I will put it here in the Ruins of End, rest assured, let me borrow it!¡±


    Qin Mu intended to snatch it, yet at this moment, the undercurrent of the Ruins of End burst out.


    Wei Suifeng dashed upwards into the sky, flying out when the flower blossomed,ughing. ¡°Rest assured, in the future, I will put the hairpin here!¡±


    ¡°Wei Suifeng, d*mn your a**!¡±


    Wei Suifeng vanished,ughing. ¡°When you return to your own era, go to the pce and search for the hairpin, I will leave a geographical map behind for you!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    After some time, the spewing undercurrent came to a stop.


    Qin Mu returned to his senses and immediately carried the crystal coffin and walked towards the dark flower world.


    Within the crystal coffin, the corpse of Mistress Yuanmu giggled, looking on expectantly as the dark flower world was getting closer and closer to her.


    Although she was a product of reanimation, the dark flower world was ultimately where she was born, and it was very attractive to her. Furthermore, as long as she entered the dark flower world, she would be able to direct the Great Dao of the dark flower world to break through Wei Suifeng¡¯s seal and this crystal coffin.


    Qin Mu stood before the dark flower world. Putting down the crystal coffin, he removed the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and said loudly, ¡°Heaven Duke, help me look after this female corpse, don¡¯t let brother eat her!¡± With that, he shoved the crystal coffin into the Qin wordnd.


    The female corpse flew into a rage.


    Qin Mu was unmoved, and he leaped into the dark flower world, vanishing in the darkness.


    When his figurended on the ground, and he opened his eyes, he saw that he was situated within the dark flower world. He could hear the dragon qilin¡¯s voiceing from the red flower world, he was chiding Yan¡¯er. ¡°...told you not to eat it like that, don¡¯t eat it like that! Yet you still ate it! Let¡¯s see how you are going to answer to Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly rushed towards the two pces that existed where the two worlds met. The dragon qilin spotted him and was equal parts surprised and ted, and he called out loudly, ¡°Cult Master, we received the piece of jade that you carved, and we stayed here the whole time! Sister Yan¡¯er has eaten up the snake belle, and now she is...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out.


    Qin Mu could indistinctly see a round green sparrow standing on the dragon qilin¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look closer as he immediately rushed into the dark pce, searching furiously within the pce.


    Suddenly, his gazended on an offering table in the dark pce.


    Surrounding the offering table was flying star sand that transformed into a river of stars.


    Qin Mu grumbled angrily, ¡°Again?¡±


    He calcted with great speed, deciphering where the loophole of the gxy formation was, and he immediately barged into the formation. He reached out his hand to grab at the red cloth on the offering table. Beneath the red cloth was a single peachwood hairpin.


    There was also a piece of goatskin parchment with a line of words written on it beneath the hairpin.


    Qin Mu sighed out in relief and couldn¡¯t bother looking at the writing on the parchment. He quickly grabbed the peachwood hairpin and thought to himself, ¡®At least Big Senior Brother is still a man of his words. But... what was with that round green sparrow just now?¡¯


    At this moment, his gazended on the goatskin parchment. The writings on it were the handwriting of Wei Suifeng, and there were only six words on it, ¡°Follow the map and save me!¡±

 Chapter 880: Celestial River’s Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 880: Celestial River¡¯s Old Friend</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Not going to save!¡±


    Qin Mu threw the parchment on the ground and stomped on it twice before digging into it with the tip of his foot. He sneered and said, ¡°Save you my a**! If you¡¯re so capable of not listening to anyone, you can save yourself!¡±


    He turned around and wanted to leave, but after some thought, he still picked up the parchment and dusted the dirt off. He stuffed it into his taotie sack and grumbled resentfully, ¡°You ask me to save you, so at least tell me where you are trapped. How am I supposed to save you when you aren¡¯t clear?¡±


    He walked out of the ck pce and came to the red flower world. The dragon qilin hurriedly weed him and looked around. ¡°Cult Master, where is the female corpse?¡±


    ¡°She was reanimated earlier, so I threw her in to let older brother take care of her.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the green sparrow on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and saw that the originally cute and small bird had swelled up as though air was pumped into her. Even though she was slightly chubby now, she was still very cute.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m Yan¡¯er,¡± said the round and bulging green sparrow.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, of course I would recognize you. Have you finish eating the snake belle?¡±


    He looked at the red flower world and saw that the thick and straight stamens had all vanished without a trace. They had all been cleanly plucked. ¡°Is an ancient god hard to digest?¡±


    ¡°The taste of this big worm was extremely good.¡±


    The round and bulging green sparrow¡¯s voice was clear and a little embarrassed. ¡°It took me a long time to finish eating. I forgot to leave some for you to try. Fatty Dragon wasn¡¯t willing to eat, so I finished it.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. She had finished it?


    The snake belle was born from the stamens in the world of flowers, and the stamens were like pirs that stood between heaven and earth, yet they were all finished by her?


    The dragon qilin retorted softly, ¡°I¡¯m not fat at all, on the other hand...¡±


    The green sparrow pecked his head loudly, and the dragon qilin winced in pain. He hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Qin Mu looked out of the sky, and the seal of the red flower world was still in a sealed state. They should still be in the abyss, and they would have to wait for the undercurrent to have a chance to leave.


    He took out the geographical maps and spread all of them out. These geographical maps were left behind by Wei Suifeng in the valley outside the Paramita Ark, and he had already been to some of the maps.


    For example, using the map of Dragon Vige, he had received themander token of the Feathered Forest Guards from Elder Qing Huang. Using the map of the abnormal star, he met God Chi Xi on the God Execution Stage and received the God Execution Mysterious Knife.


    And in Supreme Brightness Heaven¡¯s deste city, he met the strongest god brain Ying Zhao, receiving the blueprints of the Paramita Ark as well.


    In the abyss of the Ruins of End, he received Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin.


    Actually, it was Big Senior Brother Wei Suifeng¡¯s geographical maps that had led him here step by step.


    Qin Mu ced the past geographical maps aside and observed the other geographical maps. He tried to find where Wei Suifeng was trapped.


    At the side, Yan¡¯er was muttering to the dragon qilin, ¡°Young Master said that the female corpse was being taken care of by his older brother. Young Master still has an older brother? Why have I not meet him before?¡±


    The dragon qilin nced at Qin Mu and raised a w to point at his head. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Cult Master¡¯s older brother is actually Cult Master himself. Cult Master has always imagined that he has a very powerful and vicious old brother, don¡¯t expose him.¡±


    Yan¡¯er raised her wings and stroked her little head with the tips of her wings. She gasped in disbelief. ¡°What you mean is that Cult Master is...¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded his head.


    Yan¡¯er looked at Qin Mu, who was currently studying the geographical maps, and her gaze was filled with sympathy. ¡°Young Master is too lonely, that is why he¡¯s having those hallucinations.¡±


    Qin Mu studied the maps for a long time, and these geographical maps were all very unfamiliar to him. He couldn¡¯t tell where Wei Suifeng was trapped, and he had no way to find out.


    ¡°In the past, Saint Woodcutter seemed to recognize numerous geographical maps when I showed them to him. We might be able to go look for him. He would definitely put in more effort towards finding his big disciple.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the geographical maps and took out Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin.


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin was the simplest and most ordinary peachwood hairpin, and there was nothing unique about it. It was also not imprinted with any runes. Qin Mu examined it in detail, and he couldn¡¯t find any divine art or Great Dao hidden inside.


    He gently exerted force, and the hairpin started to bend as though it could break at any moment.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art is also not inside this hairpin. How could the item of a Celestial Venerable be so ordinary?¡±


    Qin Mu tried to execute his magic power and poured his vital qi into the peachwood hairpin, yet there was still no transformation. However, he could feel an extremely powerful and strange power hidden inside the hairpin.


    His heart stirred slightly, and he executed the art of creation. He saw spring returning to the red-colored hairpin, and it quickly sprouted in his hand. Not longter, it transformed into a peach tree.


    The peach tree bloomed and bore fruit, and soon, the peaches ripened.


    Qin Mu plucked a peach and removed the peach skin. He took a bite, and it was very sweet.


    ¡®However, I didn¡¯t manage to activate this power, it might require an even more profound creation technique...¡¯


    Suddenly, a light shed from the peach tree, and it vanished, transforming back into a hairpin, whichnded beside him.


    ¡®Unchanging substance!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he picked up the hairpin. He had used a creation divine art to change the structure of the hairpin¡¯s substance and allowed it to grow. Then, a strange power inside the hairpin had caused it to revert back to its original state.


    This was exactly the characteristic of an unchanging substance!


    Not only did the peach tree transform back into a hairpin, Qin Mu even saw the peach pit and the peach he had eaten earlier vanishing at this very moment. They returned back to their original substance.


    ¡®This hairpin has already be an unchanging substance that won¡¯t change for eternity. No matter what I do to it, it can never be damaged!¡¯


    Qin Mu executed his creation divine art once more, and suddenly, an overflowing flood majestically poured out from the hairpin and formed a suspended celestial river that was iparably heavy. When the celestial river impacted, even the world in the flower swayed indeterminately!


    Not far away, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t have stable footing and got struck by the celestial river. In the next instant, they were blown to the borders of the world in the flower and collided with the flower wall.


    The pressure of the celestial river was too strong, and the dragon qilin couldn¡¯t withstand it. He was nearly crushed, and Yan¡¯er hurriedly spread open her wings to protect him.


    Suddenly, the celestial river stopped and vanished. All of the river water vanished without a trace, as though it had never appeared. The only thing left was Qin Mu examining the peachwood hairpin curiously and muttering to himself.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er fell down from the flower wall on the horizon. As they were trying to figure out what happened, the celestial river appeared and sted them up against the flower wall once again!


    Yan¡¯er protected the dragon qilin once more, and she felt the pressure growing stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the celestial river vanished once again, and both of them fell to the ground.


    Yan¡¯er gave a delicate shout and shook her body to transform into a dragon sparrow. Her body size was enormous and chubby. She raised her two huge wings to block in front of her as she looked warily at her surroundings.


    Suddenly, the celestial river came attacking once more, nearly extinguishing the vermillion bird sacred mes on her body. Once again, they were smashed into the flower wall on the horizon.


    ¡®Strange, where is the watering from?¡¯


    Qin Mu tested it once more, tormenting Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin beyond life and death.


    And in the ruins of the High Emperor Celestial Heavens, which was in Fallen God Valley, Blind Elder Yi Shisheng was currently fishing out Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s corpse. He had already been there for over forty thousand years.


    Suddenly, this blind elder revealed an astonished look, and he muttered to himself, ¡°The water of the celestial river has be shallow... The water of the celestial river has never lessened before, why would it do so now?¡±


    He became agitated. ¡°Could Teacher be about to break free? Is she going to be free from endless death?¡±


    After a moment, the water of the celestial river returned back to its original water level.


    Yi Shisheng was stunned.


    After a moment, the water in the celestial river was reduced once again and returned back to normal before being reduced again.


    Yi Shisheng stood beside the celestial river, and he waspletely bewildered. He didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    In the world of flowers inside the abyss of the Ruins of End, Qin Mu finally stopped his experiments and scratched his head. He muttered to himself, saying, ¡°The power of the hairpin is powerful enough, yet this isn¡¯t the reason Celestial Venerable Ling handed this hairpin to me. She wouldn¡¯t have given me this treasure without reason. However, what should I do to execute the true power of this hairpin? Unchanging substance, unchanging substance...¡±


    He walked to and fro while pondering hard, and suddenly, his eyes lit up. He said urgently, ¡°What if I use Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art to activate this hairpin, what would happen? When an unchanging substance meets the unchanging divine art, there is bound to be some other transformation!¡±


    He had deduced Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art on the ghost ship and acquired considerable learning. However, he was still far from recreating Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.


    And at that point, Celestial Venerable Ling had only finished the fledgling stage of her divine art, so one could imagine howplicated Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art of unchanging substance was.


    Qin Mu grabbed the peachwood hairpin and tried to execute the iplete divine art that Celestial Venerable Ling had created.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin saw him grabbing the hairpin once again, and their scalps crawled. They hurriedly went into hiding,


    The celestial river appeared once again, but it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as it was before. A section of the celestial river¡¯s surface appeared in the sky, and it seemed to be extremely far from them.


    There wereyers of fog on the celestial river, and a woman wearing a leopard fur skirt and grass shoes could be faintly seen standing in the fog.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling!¡± Qin Mu shouted loudly.


    The woman in the leopard fur skirt and grass shoes seemed to hear his voice and turned around. The astonishment on her face turned into a smile.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak when an iparably gigantic shadow appeared in the fog behind her.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Be careful, behind you!¡±


    A beam of light appeared and pierced through Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s chest. She was then lifted up and smashed into the celestial river.


    Qin Mu froze on the spot, and a chill spread throughout his body.


    In the celestial river, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s face was still facing him, and it was a long spear that had pierced through her body. The spear was in the hand of that gigantic shadow.


    The smile on her face didn¡¯t fade away, and her voice faintly traveled over. ¡°Save me.¡±


    That shadow in the fog closed in and seemed to want to break out from the restraints of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. He rushed at Qin Mu and wanted to break free from the endless cycles.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Qin Mu shouted loudly, ¡°Show me your face!¡±


    That figure rushed to the front section of the celestial river and leaped, trying to jump out. However, at this moment, the celestial river went into turmoil. He and Celestial Venerable Ling were swept away and vanished.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He raised the peachwood hairpin and executed the divine art once again. The broken section of the celestial river appeared once more, and the scene repeated itself in front of him.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was killed once again, and that shadow in the fog rushed out of the broken section, only to be swept back into Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art once more. However, he was much closer to the broken section this time, so Qin Mu could faintly see his face. However, it wasn¡¯t too clear.


    This figure was trapped by Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art and could never jump out of the celestial river, he couldn¡¯t jump out of the cycle.


    ¡°Young Master, the undercurrent of the abyss is spewing out!¡±


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s cries rang out to wake Qin Mu up. ¡°The world in the flower is rising, we should be leaving here now!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored her and executed the divine art once again. The world in the flower was rising, and the sky split apart. The twin lotuses were about to bloom.


    In front of him, the torrential current of the celestial river surged up violently as the scene of the gigantic shadow killing Celestial Venerable Ling appeared once more. The shadow shrouded the heaven and earth as he rushed at the broken section again, heading straight for Qin Mu.


    The world in the flower had bloomedpletely, and outside was the Ruins of End. The dark celestial river hung in the sky, frozen. With one red lotus and one ck lotus in the river, everything seemed extremely tranquil.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin looked at Qin Mu anxiously, and the dragon qilin cried out and said, ¡°Cult Master, if we don¡¯t go out, I don¡¯t know how long we will have to wait for the next undercurrent to spout!¡±


    Finally, that huge shadow in the celestial river rushed to Qin Mu¡¯s face, and his face collided mercilessly with an invisible barrier. He still couldn¡¯t rush out of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art.


    He let out a furious roar and was swept away by the celestial river again, falling into the next cycle.


    Qin Mu looked at that face in a daze. This time, he had finally seen the face of the owner.


    Yan¡¯er rushed over and transformed into a big fat bird that caught him and the dragon qilin before flying towards the sky that was about to close.


    Finally, she managed to rush out of the world in the flower before the twin lotuses closed.


    On the outside, the dark celestial river started to flow back, and the speed of the flow was bing faster and faster. The attraction force of the abyss was also bing stronger and stronger. Yan¡¯er exerted all her strength and transformed her primordial spirit into a dragon sparrow as she fought against the force of attraction and pressure, pping her wings to fly out.


    Boom¡ª


    She crashed into Celestial Empress¡¯ side pce and knocked down countless pces and corridors before finallying to a stop.

 Chapter 881: History Strongest

    <h4>Chapter 881: History Strongest</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Celestial Empress¡¯ side pce had stood upright for a million years without being destroyed. It was constructed using divine metals and was extremely luxurious, but no matter how luxurious it was, it wasn¡¯t able to defend against the collision of a great expert such as Yan¡¯er.


    The side pce was in a mess, and over half of the area had been destroyed by the fat bird Yan¡¯er had transformed into. It was especially so when her dragon sparrow primordial spirit had executed her divine art when her primordial spirit came smashing over. As a result, the vermillion bird sacred mes had melted down the side pce, causing molten iron to overflow.


    The sacred me wouldn¡¯t stop burning, and so it ignited the other side pces that hadn¡¯t been destroyed.


    Yan¡¯er stood up from the debris of the ruins, and she pulled back her primordial spirit. She patted her wings and shook off the shattered rocks on her body. Not far away, a pavilion that was originally swaying from being burned by the sacred mes instantly copsed when the gale raised by her wings blew past. The pavilion fell into the sea of fire.


    The dragon qilin also climbed up and shook off the dust on his body.


    Qin Mu stood up and got to work again as though nothing had happened.


    The dragon qilin watched as he took the chance when the sacred mes had melted the divine metal to refine out the divine metal. He imprinted teleportation runes and was probably nning to construct arge scale teleportation formation to leave this ce.


    Qin Mu hurried to and fro, but the dragon qilin could see something very heavy weighing on him. That was because the dragon qilin was also proficient in algebra, and he saw that Qin Mu had made several mistakes when calcting the nodes of space.


    This was something that was impossible during normal times.


    As one of the strongest masters of algebra in the current world, the frequency of Qin Mu making mistakes in his calctions was close to none, which made several mistakes in a row something that was impossible.


    With him making several mistakes in a row, it was clear that there was something gnawing at his heart, which resulted in him not being able to concentrate.


    ¡°Cult Master, what did you see in the abyss?¡± probed the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu stopped constructing the teleportation formation and fell into a daze. After a moment, he said, ¡°The person that killed Celestial Venerable Ling was Ancient God Celestial Emperor. When he leapt out of the broken section of the celestial river, I saw his face. It was the same face as the Ancient God Celestial Emperor that I met in Heavenly Yin World.¡±


    The dragon qilin was puzzled. ¡°Ancient God Celestial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Or I should say, the corporeal body of Ancient God Celestial Emperor. As for who the one controlling this corporeal body is, that is something that I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    As Qin Mu began to speak, his thoughts started to unravel. ¡°Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body isn¡¯t in the celestial heavens, and that is the reason the existences controlling the celestial heavens are pressing for the creation of the perfect Celestial Venerable Yu. That is because Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body is the strongest corporeal body in history, and no other Celestial Venerable can unleash the full potential of this corporeal body. They have to work together in order to unleash all of the power in Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!¡±


    He walked to and fro, and his thoughts sped up. ¡°This corporeal body is a tool for them to hold one another back. When no one is able topletely control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, it instead creates a bnce between them since they wouldn¡¯t dare toy their hands on one another.¡±


    ¡°However, if Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body is gone, who should be the one to control the celestial heavens? Authority would make them suspicious and jealous of one another. Furthermore, without Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, Heaven Duke and Earth Count pose a great threat to them. That is why they need to create a powerful weapon, a weapon that is able to deal with Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and everybody else.


    ¡°This weapon is Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his footsteps and pondered for a moment. ¡°This is the reason they created Celestial Venerable Yu and controlled his body toe to the lower bound. They wanted to test if this weapon is feasible, to see if it could bepared to Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.¡±


    The dragon qilin asked curiously, ¡°Cult Master, is the person that is trapped in Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body still in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Only his corporeal body is in the celestial heavens, his primordial spirit isn¡¯t. He¡¯s trapped by Celestial Venerable Ling and can¡¯t escape. If you want to kill Celestial Venerable Ling, how could you not pay a price? Ancient God Celestial Emperor doesn¡¯t need to use a weapon, his corporeal body is the strongest weapon, and yet this person had to use a spear as his weapon. He should be a founding elder in the Heaven Alliance. The price he paid was very high, and he is now trapped in the celestial river, never to break free. Furthermore, there¡¯s already no footing for him in the celestial heavens.¡±


    He was now full of energy, and there were no further mistakes when he continued toyout the teleportation formation.


    Yan¡¯er fed the dragon qilin with a spirit pill, and she praised, ¡°Fatty Dragon, your Human Rearing Scripture is bing more and more incredible.¡±


    The dragon qilin ate the spirit pill and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master is too smart, sometimes he will just be caught in a wild goose chase and be unable to break free. He just needs to speak out and is then able to break free by himself. However, these smart people tend to not speak out. I didn¡¯t do much, I just let Cult Master speak his mind.¡±


    Yan¡¯er beamed and continued to feed the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu finished constructing the teleportation formation and went off to gather divine metal. Celestial Empress¡¯ side pce had beenpletely burned down, and all of the divine metal had also been melted into molten iron. Yan¡¯er took back the sacred mes, and the divine metal solidified.


    The divine metal used for Celestial Empress¡¯ side pce was a specialty from the Ruins of End. It was abyss iron that was spouted out from the abyss, and it could only be found in the Ruins of End. Qin Mu got Yan¡¯er to smelt the abyss iron again and refined it into metal cubes, stacking them after they werepleted.


    ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t bring these away.¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin looked at the mountain of abyss iron and felt astonished. Yan¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Abyss iron is too heavy, even I can¡¯t carry it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have a ce to store them.¡±


    Qin Mu took off the willow leaf on the heart of his brows and threw the abyss iron, cube after cube, into Qin wordnd.


    In Qin wordnd, abyss iron fell like rain and piled up into a big mountain. Heaven Duke, Crimson Emperor, and Brahma Buddha surrounded the crystal coffin with ck faces and let the abyss ironnd around them.


    Lava Earth Count¡¯s face didn¡¯t be ck, as his face was alternating between red and ck to begin with.


    ¡°Nonsense! This is a ce to seal his older brother, how could he throw everything inside?¡± Lava Earth Count said.


    Qin Mu finished sorting the abyss iron, and he jumped up and down. He didn¡¯t feel any weight and said with a smile, ¡°From today onwards, I don¡¯t even need the taotie sacks anymore!¡±


    He took out the Carefree Sword and looked at the sky. The broken stars in the sky were very close to the Ruins of End.


    Heaven Duke and the rest also saw the broken stars in the sky of the Ruins of End, and they looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°What is that brat nning to do?¡± Everyone was at a loss.


    The chubby baby, who was sitting in the ughter Cauldron and eating, looked up when he heard them. He said with a smile, ¡°Bad brother ns to push the stars down and smash them into the Ruins of End, luring out the two flowers.¡±


    Heaven Duke hurriedly said, ¡°Brothers know each other best. What is your bad brother trying to do by luring out the two flowers?¡±


    ¡°To chop them off with his sword and bring them away,¡± said Qin Fengqing.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s face changed drastically. Earth Count¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his limbs were also shaking.


    Brahma Buddha and Crimson Emperor didn¡¯t know the origin of these two flowers, so they didn¡¯t think much about it. However, Heaven Duke and Earth Count were terrified.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Truly ridiculous!¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s white beard trembled randomly, and he scolded angrily, ¡°Those two flowers are used to plug the sea eye!


    Lava Earth Count clenched his fists tightly and reprimanded furiously, ¡°These two flowers are why the Ruins of End don¡¯t swallow up all of the stars!¡±


    ¡°If you chop them off, even the east sea of Yuandu would be sucked clean!¡±


    They looked at the sky, and Qin Mu was currently standing on the head of a big fat bird. He was flying up to one of the stars above the abyss, nning to use the fat bird¡¯s primordial spirit to push that broken star into the abyss.


    Heaven Duke instantly made a decision and shouted, ¡°Throw the older brother out and suppress the younger brother, don¡¯t let him carry out this farce!¡±


    Qin Fengqing was still picking out his food in the ughter Cauldron when he saw Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Crimson Emperor, and Brahma Buddha surrounding him. Even the usually timid Great Sun Sovereign came up. Everyone lifted up the cauldron, throwing him out of the sky along with it.


    Qin Mu was full of mettle and was instructing Yan¡¯er on how to change the course of the star so that they could push the broken star into the abyss. Suddenly, his head became giddy, and he cried out furiously, ¡°Heaven Duke, you schemed against me! Aren¡¯t you afraid of my big brother creating havoc after being released?¡±


    He iled his arms and legs as he fell from the sky. In the next instant, he saw that he had fallen to the ground, and around him was the Qin wordnd. Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the rest surrounded him with unpleasant looks.


    On the other hand, Yan¡¯er heard Qin Mu crying out and thought to herself, ¡®Young Master indeed has something wrong with his brain, he always thinks he has an older brother.¡¯


    She suddenly felt Qin Mu bing iparably heavy and was astonished.


    Standing on her head, Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body expanded frantically, and in a split second, he transformed into an iparably huge baby that was evenrger and chubbier than her true body. She nearly couldn¡¯t fly up!


    Yan¡¯er was astonished, and she heard that huge baby speaking in his baby voice. ¡°Earth Count frequently says I¡¯m evil, now you know who the true baddie is, right? Bad brother is the evil one! Bad brother always gets himself into trouble, and I have to clean his a**. However, what can I do when I¡¯m the older brother...¡±


    Yan¡¯er felt fear in her heart and saw that chubby baby stretching out his palm. His chubby palm gently stroked that huge broken star, and with a flick of his finger, he flicked away that celestial body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to rescue you!¡±


    The chubby baby jumped down andnded on the ground with a boom. Standing in the abyss, he stretched his hand to grab the neck of the chubby bird and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I don¡¯t kill for no reason now. I have my own rules now. That¡¯s right, do you want to form a Pact of Little Earth Count?¡±


    Yan¡¯er hurriedly shook his head.


    The chubby baby ced her down and shrunk his body. He spent a great deal of effort to crawl into the teleportation formation left behind by Qin Mu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve be chubbier, Mother will definitely be happy to see me again... Come on, let us return to Eternal Peace, we can¡¯t stay here, or else bad brother will run out to create mischief again.¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin had nk expressions on their faces, and they only hurriedly walk into the teleportation formation after his warning. The dragon qilin said with a trembling voice, ¡°Are you Cult Master¡¯s older brother?¡±


    The chubby baby nodded his head and yed around with the teleportation formation. ¡°I don¡¯t like toe out, it¡¯s too noisy outside, there are too many rules, I still like to go back. However, little brother is causing trouble, so I have no choice but toe out... How do you use this toy?¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly executed the teleportation formation, and the runes on the formation lit up.


    The eyes of the chubby baby lit up, and he stretched out his chubby hand to stroke the head of the dragon qilin. He praised, ¡°You know a lot, no wonder my little brother doesn¡¯t eat you...¡±


    The light shed, and they vanished from the teleportation formation.


    In the next moment, they appeared in the ruins of Dragon Count Ancient Country. Elder Messenger of Death had already taken away the souls, and this ce was deathly silent.


    The chubby baby grabbed Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin, putting them on his shoulders. He said with a smile, ¡°You guys run slow, let me bring you guys back. You have to take good care of bad brother, don¡¯t always let him create trouble. I also don¡¯t like toe out...¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were in a daze.


    They suddenly saw this chubby baby taking a stride with his short leg, and he sprinted forward with force. With a loud bang, he crashed through the barrier of Dragon Count Country and rushed into the sea. The speed in which he was sprinting on the sea was so fast that even Yan¡¯er was bbergasted.


    The chubby baby sprinted at full force, leaving behind raging waves. With such a speed, they wouldn¡¯t even need a few days to reach Eternal Peace!


    ¡°There is really an older brother in Cult Master¡¯s body!¡± The dragon qilin finally came back to his senses.


    In Qin wordnd...


    Qin Mu sat obediently in the center of everyone and lowered his head without saying a word.


    ¡°So close, you were so close to creating a cmity!¡±


    Heaven Duke was infuriated and scolded him, saying, ¡°Why do you think Celestial Empress and her sister have such high statuses? Why do you think Celestial Emperor must marry them? It¡¯s because of the two lotuses blocking the sea eye. Those two lotuses are the root of heaven and earth! If you had chopped them off and plucked them out, there would be no more lifeforce in Yuandu, and even the gxy of my Xuandu would be swallowed up by the abyss in the Ruins of End!¡±


    Qin Mu hung his head down. ¡°I know my mistake now.¡±


    Heaven Duke scolded angrily, ¡°Suppress Qin Fengqing? I think we should suppress you instead! You are too good at creating trouble! What is the matter with the corpse of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault, Celestial Venerable Ling is the one that killed her.¡±


    Heaven Duke still wanted to scold, but his face suddenly changed drastically. He cried out, ¡°This is bad! I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    Lava Earth Count¡¯splexion also changed, and he cried out, ¡°Crap, my time is almost up!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he hurriedly got up to inquire.


    The clones of Heaven Duke and Earth Count paced to and fro anxiously when Brahma Buddha also sighed and said, ¡°Senior Brothers, I know what you mean. That weapon has alsoe to my Buddha Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he cried out, ¡°Weapon?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke waved through the void, and he said with a sigh, ¡°Take a look.¡±


    His hands spread apart, and what was happening in Xuandu appeared in the sky above the Qin wordnd. In front of Heaven Duke, who had a gigantic body, a god with an ability to rule the world crashed through the world barrier of Xuandu, appearing inside.


    It was a Celestial Venerable Yu with celestial pces floating behind him in clusters to form a celestial heavens. Celestial Venerable Yu was like the ruler of the celestial heavens.


    ¡°For the strongest weapon of the celestial heavens to appear in my Xuandu, is it here to get rid of me?¡± The clone of Heaven Duke sighed.


    Lava Earth Count said, ¡°In Youdu, such a weapon has also descended.¡±

 Chapter 882: Powerless to Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 882: Powerless to Do Anything</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lava Earth Count pointed at the ground with one finger. Demonic aura surged on the ground, and then the ground disappeared, revealing what was happening in Youdu.


    Qin Mu looked towards it only to see that before the true body of Earth Count, yet another ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ had descended. His imposing corporeal body, although still inferiorpared to Earth Count, was extremely enormous. It was about one-tenth the size of Earth Count¡¯s.


    The ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ in Xuandu was of such build as well. Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s true bodies were immensely colossal, and only a few ancient gods could truly match up to them.


    Youdu¡¯s ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ also hadyers of celestial pces that formed a boundless celestial heavens. It was an incredibly magnificent sight.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ divine treasures and celestial pces were constructed using almost all the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao runes. Hence, it was inevitable that once Heaven Duke and Earth Count encountered such a ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, their hearts and minds would be thrown into disarray!


    There were no such things as realms for the ancient gods, they were born that formidable. They were able to cultivate and increase their abilities, but cultivation was only for them to increase their level ofprehension for their own Great Dao, it wouldn¡¯t allow them to surpass their own limits.


    For example, Earth Count wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend Heaven Duke¡¯s Great Dao.


    Comparatively, the lifeforms after the beginning and the half-gods didn¡¯t have such limitations. However, these lifeforms and half-gods were born immensely inferior to them. Even with the cultivation system of divine treasures and cultivation system of the celestial pces, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to the ancient gods.


    After all, no matter how much the lifeforms after the beginning and the half-gods increased their levels ofprehension, they would still never be able to surpass the ancient gods who were born of the Great Dao. The Great Dao that was achieved throughprehension would ultimately still be a little inferiorpared to the true Great Dao.


    However, Heaven Duke and Earth Count knew there was an exception.


    In the first year of the Dragon Han, at the Jade Pool Meeting, Celestial Venerable Hao had revealed Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s god realm, the eighth realm. This eighth realm was the realm of the Celestial Heavens.


    Celestial Heavens was the crucial point for the lifeforms after the beginning and half-gods to surpass the ancient gods!


    The Celestial Heavens epassed all of the ancient gods¡¯ systems, including all thirty-six celestial pces and seventy-two throne halls. Once one had cultivated to the realm of the Celestial Heavens, their ability would be on par with existences like the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    All along, there hadn¡¯t been any records or tales in the world regarding the realm of the Celestial Heavens. Those who wielded power in the celestial heavens weren¡¯t willing for anyone else to know of this realm, and the ancient gods also helped to hide its existence.


    This was because the realm was simply too terrifying!


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count were also both aware that all this time, the ones who wielded power within the celestial heavens had been searching for the various Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques so as to create a Celestial Heavens technique. However, to put together all thirty-six celestial pces and seventy-two throne halls was still extremely difficult, so the wielders of power still didn¡¯t manage to achieve much.


    There were already very few strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne in each era, and in addition, each technique of the thirty-six celestial pces and seventy-two throne halls had to be of different attributes. Because of that, gathering all of it was naturally a process beset with difficulties.


    Despite that, the sudden appearance of the two ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ in Xuandu and Youdu still rmed them greatly.


    ¡°Wrong, wrong!¡±


    Qin Mu counted and said, ¡°These two Celestial Venerable Yus, the number of celestial pces behind them is wrong! Xuandu¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu has eighteen celestial pces, and Youdu¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu has twenty celestial pces. They are not of theplete Celestial Heavens realm! They are not invincible!¡±


    Lava Earth Count calmed down and nodded. ¡°In Youdu, I can fight him! They didn¡¯t get a hold of the Son of Youdu, and they didn¡¯t research the Great Dao of Youdu thoroughly.¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m about to bepletely studied by others. This time, the one who came isn¡¯t anyone else, it¡¯s that unfilial son of mine. Himing down this time around, I fear that it bodes ill rather than well. However, before he haspletely researched me, that unfilial son won¡¯t do anything to me. He wishes to surpass me, rece me, and be stronger than me. If he doesn¡¯t achieve it, then he won¡¯ty a hand on me.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself, pacing left and right. He suddenly looked at Brahma Buddha. ¡°Buddha is a member of the Heaven Alliance, will the ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ in the Buddha Realm attack you?¡±


    Brahma Buddha shook his head. ¡°Although he may not attack me because I¡¯m also a founding elder of the Heaven Alliance, my Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture will definitely have to be given up. Celestial Venerable Mu, the celestial heavens won¡¯t touch Earth Count and Heaven Duke, for now. The thing they want toy their hands on now... I fear it is the Primordial Realm.¡±


    The expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face changed drastically, and he cried out, ¡°What you mean is that there is also a simr ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ that has descended into the Primordial Realm?¡±


    Brahma Buddha sighed. ¡°Mother Earth, who is in the Primordial Realm, is dead but not yet vanquished, so she must be eliminated. Other than the Primordial Realm, there are also the four deities. The East Heavens, West Heavens, South Heavens, and North Heavens that they are in probably also have a ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ descending on them. Eternal Peace is in the Primordial Realm. Originally it was safe in its corner, but now it is in a precarious situation. Annihting Eternal Peace is as easy as blowing away dust for this weapon.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s limbs turned cold, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°What can be done?¡±


    He looked towards Heaven Duke, but Heaven Duke¡¯s clone sighed and remained silent.


    Qin Mu looked towards Earth Count, but Earth Count avoided his gaze and was silent.


    He then turned to Brahma Buddha, but Brahma Buddha shook his head. Then, he looked to Crimson Emperor and Great Sun Sovereign. Crimson Emperor said, ¡°We are already dead and are thuspletely useless. I fear that my Crimson Light Era will bepletely extinct now...¡±


    Qin Mu was in a state of disarray, and he sat down dejectedly.


    The one situated in the most danger was neither Heaven Duke nor Earth Count, it was Eternal Peace.


    Beforepletely deducing the entirety of Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s Great Dao runes, the celestial heavens wouldn¡¯ty a hand on them. They would suffer great losses otherwise.


    However, dealing with the Primordial Realm, to them, was an extremely easy task.


    As a small and unremarkable ce within the Primordial Realm, it would be difficult for Eternal Peace to escape this time.


    ¡°Son of Qin, we can barely defend ourselves, so we can¡¯t help you much either.¡±


    Lava Earth Count continued, ¡°Youdu is still somewhat safe. Celestial Venerable You is already on the way to Eternal Peace to pick up the real Celestial Venerable Yu. With Celestial Venerable You and me around, we can guarantee his safety. Don¡¯t stay in Eternal Peace, it¡¯s too dangerous. Go to Youdu, we can n what to do from there.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was nk.


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°You can alsoe to my Xuandu. The unfilial son won¡¯ty a hand on me for now. You won¡¯t be able to go to the Buddha Realm, you are still wanted there.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    Suddenly, his heart burned with hope. ¡°Oh, Celestial Emperor, there is still the ancient Celestial Emperor! He is also a leader of the Heaven Alliance! There is also Celestial Venerable Yue, Goddess of Heavenly Yin, and the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor! They can help Eternal Peace! There¡¯s still hope!¡±


    ¡°You are the Son of Youdu, you must not let the celestial heavens get hold of you.¡±


    Lava Earth Count continued, ¡°If the celestial heavens get hold of you, it will be the same as them getting their hands on my Youdu¡¯s Great Dao. At that time, even I will be in danger. Go back to Youdu. You were born in Youdu, you are one of Youdu, you don¡¯t belong to Eternal Peace. It¡¯s Youdu that is your hometown, your homnd.¡±


    ¡°I want to return to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly gritted his teeth and yelled out loud, ¡°I want to go to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Lava Earth Count frowned. ¡°Go back to Eternal Peace first and pick up some friends and family. I will let Celestial Venerable You go pick you up.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say another word.


    Qin Fengqing ran all the way. After two days, they could already see thend of the Primordial Realm in the distance.


    Suddenly, Qin Fengqing jolted a little. He raised his head to look towards the sky and cried out, ¡°There is still a fellow who is even more gigantic than I am. How long would it take to finish eating something like that?¡±


    In the skies, a towering ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ crushed the world barrier of the Primordial Realm, descending from high up in the sky. Even from the borders of thend of the Primordial Realm, one could see this god.


    At the back of his head wereyers of wheels of light that revolved around with flying mes of light. He descended in the direction that used to be the Great Ruins.


    Rings of wave tremors burst out in all directions with him at the epicenter, shifting the heavens in the skies above and sweeping away all the clouds in the sky.


    A terrifying pressure swept out across millions of miles through the Primordial Realm in a split second. In the boundless space of billions of miles, everyone was able to feel this terrifying aura. It made everyone feel as if their hearts were being crushed by a god that radiated brilliant light.


    Even the powerful individuals who had defeated the gods in their hearts still couldn¡¯t help but experience an immense feeling of helplessness when they sensed this existence.


    At this instant, almost everyone in the Primordial Realm could sense and also see this most formidable weapon of the celestial heavens.


    The weapon that intimidated the heavens had fallen upon them on this day.


    Apanying that ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ to the lower bound were countless battleships. When ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s¡¯ body had crushed the barrier of the Primordial Realm, these battleships floated around this towering body, descending with ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯.


    On the ships was an army of gods and devils from the celestial heavens.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯ wasn¡¯t here to deal with the remaining survivors of the Crimson Light, High Emperor, and Founding Emperor eras. He was here to deal with the ruler of the Primordial Realm, to kill Mother Earth.


    Eliminating the remaining survivors of the Crimson Light, High Emperor, and Founding Emperor eras was the responsibility of the celestial heavens¡¯ army of gods and devils that followed him to the lower bound.


    ¡°I can¡¯t defeat it,¡± Qin Fengqing mumbled. He then took the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er off his shoulder and yelled out, ¡°Bad younger brother, we have reached the shore. There¡¯s a big fellow out there, and I definitely cannot defeat him. Look out for yourself!¡±


    With that, his corporeal body shrank rapidly, and very soon, he resumed the appearance of Qin Mu.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, find your friends and family as fast as possible. Celestial Venerable You wille to fetch you all to Youdu!¡± Earth Count¡¯s voice traveled into his ear.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply to him. He took out his willow leaf and covered up his forehead. Then, revealing a smile, he turned to Yan¡¯er and said, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, my clothes are in a mess, won¡¯t you help me tidy them up?¡±


    Yan¡¯er was still shocked by that enormous ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯, but upon hearing what he said, she hurriedly transformed into a chubbyss and helped him organize his clothing with some effort. ¡°Young Master, the person who came from the heavens seems to be Blue Fatty.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s an imitation, but it¡¯s ridiculously formidable.¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s voice traveled into his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t have any thoughts of taking chances, Eternal Peace¡¯s annihtion is set in stone! Return to Youdu. Ultimately, you are the Son of Youdu!¡±


    Qin Mu saw that Yan¡¯er was having a difficult time, and heughed. ¡°Let me do it. Sister Yan¡¯er, if you carry Fatty Dragon and me at your fastest speed, how long would it take to fly to the peach forest?¡±


    Yan¡¯er let out a sigh of relief and revealed her true form again, transforming into the form of the dragon sparrow. ¡°It will only take me a day!¡±


    Qin Mu flew onto her back and replied in a low voice, ¡°Then, we will head to the peach forest first! Fatty Dragon,e up!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly leaped onto Yan¡¯er¡¯s back, and the dragon sparrow extended her wings and flew off into the skies. Although she wasn¡¯t as fast as Qin Fengqing when he sprinted with all his might, she was still incredibly fast and was much faster than the dragon qilin!


    On the second day, Yan¡¯er flew across the Kunlun Border and descended outside the Dao Sect Academy.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan saw this divine bird descend from the heavens and hurriedly walked out of the academy, only to see Qin Mu sliding off the back of the divine bird and sprinting towards the peach forest without greeting him.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue!¡±


    Qin Mu barged into the peach forest and yelled aloud, ¡°Your old friend Celestial Venerable Mu seeks your appearance!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was a little startled. He watched as Qin Mu continued to venture deeper into the peach forest, yet ultimately, he only walked about in circles in the outeryer of the peach forest.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Cult Master Qin?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan asked the dragon qilin.


    The dragon qilin nced about his surroundings, replying, ¡°Eternal Peace is about to be finished. Cult Master wishes to seek the help of the master of the peach forest, so he brought out his identity. If the master of the peach forest still cares about old ties, then she won¡¯t reject his request.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was confused and replied hurriedly, ¡°Eternal Peace is going to be finished, is it rted to that Lan Yutian who suddenly descended from the heavens? That god looks quite simr to the Lan Yutian by Cult Master¡¯s side, other than him being a little thinner than thetter!¡±


    At this very moment, several Daoists came searching, and they said loudly, ¡°Dao Master, Clear Sky Heaven has sent people down, please head over!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have time to ask for more details. He hurriedly returned to the academy to wee the guests from Clear Sky Heaven.


    What surprised him was that this time around, Clear Sky Sect Master had actually personallye. Dao Master Lin Xuan was about to exchange pleasantries when Clear Sky Sect Master raised a hand. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, I am here on Dao Ancestor¡¯s instructions to ask you to immediately migrate Eternal Peace Empire Dao Sect to Clear Sky Heaven and stay far away from this ce of troubles! Eternal Peace cannot be saved!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he was speechless. Suddenly, he lost all his strength and leaned devastated against a pir, his voice hoarse as he asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor said that?¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor said that!¡±


    Clear Sky Sect Master immediately took his leave, saying in a solemn voice, ¡°I still have to notify the Dao Sects in the various heavens and tell them Dao Ancestor¡¯s instructions! Junior brother Lin, Dao Ancestor values you greatly, even asking me to notify you first. Don¡¯t disappoint him!¡±


    Following that, he flew away.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s mind was thrown into disarray, and he only regained his senses after a period of time. He sprinted out of the Dao Sect Academy with staggered steps only to see that Qin Mu was still pacing about the borders of the peach forest. He was still attempting to enter the peach forest, yet it seemed that the master of the peach forest still hadn¡¯t responded to him.


    At night, the peach forest was lit up faintly. A woman carrying antern walked out from the peach forest and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, Goddess said that she can¡¯t do anything regarding this event. She won¡¯t be able to help, so please return. Goddess also said that Young Master should be wise and y it safe and that you shouldn¡¯t be too involved in the matters of the mortal world. If Young Master isn¡¯t here to ask for help, you can enter the peach forest anytime. There are no conflicts or danger within the peach forest.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    The woman with thentern looked towards Yan¡¯er. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, Goddess wants you to return to the pce.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was flustered. She looked at Qin Mu, then at the dragon qilin, and finally at the woman carrying thentern. She was a little hesitant.


    The woman continued, ¡°Goddess said that out here, your life is in danger. Especially in following Young Master Qin, you will be in even more danger.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was hesitant, and she suddenly said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, go convince Young Master to enter the peach forest with me, Goddess can ensure your safety.¡±


    The dragon qilin nced at Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master has made his decision, no one can persuade him otherwise. Sister Yan¡¯er, go on your own.¡±


    Yan¡¯er panicked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave with me?¡±


    The dragon qilinughed. ¡°Cult Master needs me. When I almost starved to death, Cult Master was the one who gave me food. I can¡¯t just leave when he¡¯s in trouble. Now is the time when Cult Master is most helpless, all the more I can¡¯t leave. Although I¡¯m a coward and a glutton, I do not fear death. Sister Yan¡¯er, please take care!¡±

 Chapter 883: Sacrifices for Great Aspirations

    <h4>Chapter 883: Sacrifices for Great Aspirations</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yan¡¯er was in a dilemma. The woman with thentern hurried her repeatedly, and then Yan¡¯er followed her into the peach forest, turning back once every three steps before she gradually disappeared.


    The dragon qilin came to Qin Mu¡¯s side. ¡°Cult Master, where are we going?¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head. After a while, he raised his head and replied, ¡°We will go to Border Dragon City first.¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s body trembled and revealed his true form.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan walked up to them and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master Qin, Dao Ancestor wants our Dao Sect to migrate, to leave Eternal Peace and head to Clear Sky Heaven to take refuge.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded silently.


    ¡°Cult Master doesn¡¯t intend to say anything?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Qin Mu leaped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s forehead. Looking down, he replied, ¡°Perhaps if the green hillsst, there will still be the chance for new fire to be lit in the future. Dao Master Lin, take care!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan hurriedly asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, aren¡¯t you going to seek refuge?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. Lin Xuan felt that there was actually true purity in this brat¡¯s smile.


    ¡°The revolution of the Crimson Light Era was to prove that mortals could also be as formidable as gods. The revolution of the High Emperor Era was to fight for the people¡¯s right to live. It pushed the ideal that the lives of mortals are equal to the lives of the gods and that human lives are greater than heaven. The reforms of the Founding Emperor Era were a continuation of the results of the revolution of the High Emperor Era. It pushed that human lives are greater than heaven and for gods and devils to be of service to the people, that the authority of the gods and devils must be locked up in a cage.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°The reforms of Eternal Peace continued the reforms of the Founding Emperor Era. It is for the Dao to return to themon people. Only if it can be used in everyday lives can it be considered the true Dao. The revolution and reforms of three generations cannot just end like this in the Eternal Peace Era, and we cannot just let the results of the reforms be stolen by the extraterritorial celestial heavens. Far too many heroes have died for the revolution and reforms in the eras of Crimson Light, High Emperor, and Founding Emperor. They used their own lives as sacrificial offerings for the revolution and reforms of the three generations, sacrificing themselves. These righteous and ambitious people all sacrificed their lives so that future generations could live in better conditions. If the reforms of Eternal Peace require sacrificial offerings as well...¡±


    He curled his lips. Although his voice was soft, it was still powerful and inspiring to the heart. ¡°Then we will start with the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reforms! As Heavenly Saint Cult Master, Human Emperor Qin Mu, one of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reforms, I am already prepared. Dao Master Lin, go to Clear Sky Heaven and leave some torches for the continuation of the reforms of Eternal Peace. Fatty Dragon, go¡ª¡±


    With wide strides and clouds beneath his feet, the dragon qilin sprinted in the direction of Border Dragon City.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan watched them as they flew off. He was lost in thought. ¡®For an ideal... Cult Master Qin, I once thought of you as one of the abandoned people of the Great Ruins, and I once thought of you as the devil Cult Master of the Heavenly Devil Cult, but I never considered you one of Eternal Peace. However, I didn¡¯t imagine that in light of impending doom, the most determined person would actually be you. Yet, as one born of the earth of Eternal Peace, I have to instead lead the Dao Sect to leave Eternal Peace...¡¯


    The dragon qilin mustered all of his power and sprinted at full speed all the way.


    This time around, he didn¡¯t ck off again, and he didn¡¯t suppress his speed to cheat for more spirit pills. Instead, he was sprinting with his life on the line.


    Before, to exchange for more spirit pills, he would always increase his speed bit by bit to let Qin Mu see his own improvements so that he would refine more spirit pills for him. Now, he no longer thought of ying such small tricks.


    The dragon qilin sprinted for two days, but they still couldn¡¯t see the borders of the Great Ruins from before. His endurance was much greater these days, so he didn¡¯t feel tired even after sprinting with full might for two days straight.


    Suddenly, a green sparrow pped its wings and flew from behind,nding on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and then feeding the dragon qilin a spirit pill. Itughed. ¡°I¡¯m back again!¡±


    Qin Mu and the dragon qilin were both surprised and ted. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°Goddess has many maids by her side, she won¡¯t miss me.¡±


    The green sparrow was noisy, and she spoke with great speed, ¡°And Goddess doesn¡¯t like me taking care of her, she always says that I want to feed her until she bes a big fatty. This time, I fed myself until I became a big fatty, so she probably doesn¡¯t like it even more. Instead of staying there and being upset, I might as welle out here to enjoy myself. At least you aren¡¯t afraid of me feeding you all into big fatties.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Following us will be dangerous. Sister Yan¡¯er, you should go back. When unrest bursts out, in the whole of the Primordial Realm, the peach forest will probably be the safest ce to be in.¡±


    Yan¡¯erughed. ¡°When dangeres, I¡¯ll return. I¡¯m just worried about you guys. Without me taking care of you, you guys definitely cannot take good care of yourselves. You are little nestlings. Also, Fatty Dragon, you¡¯re too slow!¡±


    She revealed her true form, transforming into a fat dragon sparrow, andughed. ¡°Get onto my back, my speed is faster!¡±


    She carried Qin Mu and the dragon qilin on her back and flew ahead. In less than a day¡¯s time, she reached the area near Border Dragon City. Qin Mu descended and inspected the geography of the surroundings. When the Primordial Realm broke through, the geography of the ce changed drastically. He had only deduced the general position of Border Dragon City, but he didn¡¯t have a detailed geographical map.


    ¡°Over there is... Heavenly King Temple!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as his gazended on the rundown Heavenly King Temple. ¡°The Heavenly King Temple isn¡¯t far from Border Dragon City. When we get to the temple, we will be able to find Border Dragon City very quickly! Fatty Dragon, do you still remember when the stone statue of a heavenly king rode on you to y the dragon king? The temple in front is where it happened!¡±


    The dragon qilin snorted. The memory of that event was still fresh in his mind.


    At this very moment, a bunch of white bone skeletons dashed over, carrying banners with the words ¡°silence¡± and ¡°challenge¡± as they sprinted towards the Heavenly King Temple. From a distance, they could hear the voices of those skeletons. ¡°Sea Suppression Heavenly King, by the orders of Founding Emperor. Great chaos is about to rise. Sea Suppression Heavenly King is to gather the soldiers of the four seas, abandon the Great Ruins, and enter Fengdu, temporarily avoiding the des of the extraterritorial celestial heavens! After withdrawing the troops, Sea Suppression Heavenly King is to go forth and report to Qing Huang, returning to be under him.¡±


    Sea Suppression Heavenly King¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Your general receives themand!¡±


    The group of white bone skeletons then walked out of the Heavenly King Temple, carrying their banners and dashing away.


    Qin Mu was bewildered, and then he heard the Sea Suppression Heavenly King¡¯s voice from inside the Heavenly King Temple. ¡°Bring my de over! Lead my horse here!¡±


    Upon hearing the phrase ¡°lead my horse here¡±, the dragon qilin shivered involuntarily.


    Qin Mu stepped forward, only to see a stone statue walk out of the temple. The stone statue was rapidly undergoing a transformation from stone into flesh and blood.


    The Sea Suppression Heavenly King waspletely suited up, and in one hand was his Green Dragon Crescent de. He flipped over onto the stone horse in front of the temple gates, and the stone horse was also undergoing a rapid transformation. The dragon scales on its body rapidly turned a green color, its hooves burst apart and transformed into dragon ws, and its horse tail turned into a dragon tail. It had a mouth full of tusks, and it opened its mouth to cry out, sounding like thunder.


    Qin Mu greeted him and said, ¡°Sea Suppression Heavenly King, I am Qin Mu, the hundred and seventh descendant of Founding Emperor. We have met once before. Dare I ask Sea Suppression Heavenly King, what orders did Founding Emperor give this time?¡±


    Sea Suppression Heavenly King pulled the reins on his Green Dragon Horse, looking at him and thenughing. ¡°I remember that dragon qilin, I once rode on him in the middle of the night to go and kill the rebel dragon of the East Sea. Founding Emperor sent a decree from Carefree Vige. He ordered us gods under Qing Huang of the eastern Clear Celestial Pce to abandon the Great Ruins and pull back from all sides so as to secure our strength. Since you are a descendant of Founding Emperor, you should know how dangerous the situation is. You can head to Fengdu to seek refuge. Gallop¡ª¡±


    He raised his de and rode off on his horse.


    Qin Mu frowned, and he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s decree was for them to pull back from all sides to secure their strength. This would also mean that Woodcutter, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, Di Yiyue, Tian Shu, and the four great heavenly teachers and four great heavenly kings would also have received the decree of Founding Emperor for them to abandon Eternal Peace.


    Eternal Peace originally survived under the protection of the remaining survivors of the Founding Emperor Era. Now that Founding Emperor had sent out his order, the four great heavenly teachers and four great heavenly kings, as with the rest of Fengdu, would retreat and not help Eternal Peace at all!


    Qin Muposed himself, his voice hoarse as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to Border Dragon City.¡±


    On the way, Qin Mu saw that in the various viges and cities, stone statues awakened and transformed from stone into flesh and blood. The gods of the Founding Emperor Era were gathering into armies and leaving behind thend that they had once guarded.


    The people of the Great Ruins stood by the vige entrances and city gates and watched as the gods that had protected them left. Their eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Qin Mu followed the army of gods into Border Dragon City. The army of gods crossed the bridge through Between Life and Death from Border Dragon City and entered Fengdu.


    Border Dragon City was inplete silence. There were many temples in the city and numerous stone statues. At this moment, these stone statues were also waking and entering Fengdu one after the other.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin!¡±


    There were many disciples of the Heavenly Saint Cult within the city, and they quickly realized that Qin Mu had entered the city. Heavenly King Shi led several hall masters towards Qin Mu and asked flusteredly, ¡°Cult Master, what happened?¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s me around, there is no need to panic.¡± With that, he also walked up Between Life and Death to enter Fengdu.


    Fengdu¡¯s Hall of King Qin.


    The face of King Yama was hidden beneath the cape of the dark as he said, ¡°Son of Qin, you need not speak. I know why you havee. Regardless, we are ultimately the people of Founding Emperor, not the people of Eternal Peace. Founding Emperor has issued his decree, as his subordinates, we must follow it!¡±


    Veins popped out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°What about human lives, the lives of the many in Eternal Peace? You control the most formidable army of the Founding Emperor Era, are you going to just watch as the countless lives of Eternal Peace are given up like that? That¡¯s millions of human lives. Their ancestors were also the people of the Founding Emperor Era!¡±


    There were no traces of emotions in King Yama¡¯s voice. ¡°Founding Emperor is my godfather. He has his ns. He left the gods and devils under him to me, so I will have to be responsible for them. The four great heavenly teachers and four great heavenly kings have also each received the orders and have already retreated from Eternal Peace. Son of Qin, Qin Mu, you are, after all, the descendant of Founding Emperor. Come to Fengdu, we are backed against Youdu and can retreat or defend.¡±


    Qin Mu was utterly disappointed. He stood up andughed coldly. ¡°I am the Son of Qin, but I am also a Human Emperor. In the line of the Hall of Human Emperors, starting from First Ancestor Human Emperor until my generation, there have been thirty-seven generations. The thirty-seven generations of Human Emperors have all fought with their might for the ordinary people of Eternal Peace. When one fell, another would continue the fight, there are none who retreated. I cannot end the legacy of the Hall of Human Emperors. Farewell!¡±


    He walked out of the Hall of King Qin.


    Outside the hall, thousands of gods and devils bowed to him and stood quietly, waiting.


    ¡°Seven Kills Star Sovereign Wei Liao pays his respects to benefactor!¡±


    The god general leader spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°Wei Liao is already dead, so I am no longer a subordinate of Founding Emperor. I am willing to follow benefactor to go to war!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at them in a daze and then revealed a sliver of a smile. ¡°Star Sovereign Wei Liao, your souls may be dispersed...¡±


    Wei Liao burst out intoughter. ¡°We have already died once for Founding Emperor, what harm is there if we die once more for benefactor? Brothers, are you afraid?¡±


    The thousands of gods and devilsughed out loud. ¡°We weren¡¯t fearful twenty thousand years ago, so how can we be fearful after death? We would fail to be ghost heroes!¡±


    Qin Mu sped his hands and bowed to the ground. ¡°On behalf of the people of Eternal Peace, I thank you all! Please migrate the people of the Great Ruins into the cities of Eternal Peace to settle down!¡±


    He was about to leave when he saw a group of old men, old women, handsome men, and pretty women of all shapes and sizes walk over noisily.


    The one leading them was the young patriarch. He kicked the dragon qilin to a side andughed. ¡°We are, after all, not subordinates of Founding Emperor. If we meet death for Eternal Peace, it is merely our duty.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. These good-looking men and women, old men and old women, they were all the past generations of cult masters of the Heavenly Saint Cult. They all spoke out and said, ¡°We are the Heavenly Saint Cult, not the Heavenly Devil Cult. It¡¯s useless for us to hole up here anyway. We should go and attend to some business!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak anymore, he sped his hands and bowed to the ground before the past generations of cult masters of the Heavenly Saint Cult and the young patriarch, and he didn¡¯t get up even after a long time.


    The young patriarch helped him up and smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t just your problem, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s problem. We can¡¯t let you carry this on your own. Go ahead first, us demons and devils have hidden here for so long, it¡¯s time for us toe out.¡±


    Qin Mu got up and left with the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er.


    He came to Between Life and Death only to see a small boat floating down from the River of Helplessness. The oarsman on the boat removed his bamboo hat and smiled. ¡°Human Emperor Qin, I will give you a lift.¡±


    Qin Mu boarded the small boat. Daoist Ling Jing rowed the boat and sailed them against the current, reaching the Living Realm of the Dead. He then transformed into a white boned skeleton and spoke leisurely, ¡°The housing prices in Fengdu increase every day, I won¡¯t be able to afford a house by the shores of the River of Helplessness. Human Emperor Qin, the situation outside is very precarious.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a while. ¡°Daoist Ling Jing, you are already dead, there is no need for you to think about such things anymore.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing smiled. ¡°I fought with your master Human Emperor Su all my life. He cut off one of my fingers, I hate him very much. However, when he took out the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, I still went to help with Heavenly Devil Patriarch. The human race, as well as the other races of Eternal Peace... they were all saved by the Human Emperor. I row boats and guide souls here, there¡¯s not much meaning. If I continue muddling about here for another few tens of thousands of years or so, it may be possible that I can afford to buy a small house by the shores of the River of Helplessness. Rather than that, I might as well go fight another vigorous battle. Heavenly Devil Patriarch is going, I want to go too.¡±


    Qin Mu replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Daoist Ling Jing, you and Patriarch are going to meet death for Eternal Peace, to stop the High Heavens, yet none of the people of Eternal Peace will know that you are the hero watching over them.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing rowed the boat, passing by countless mountains of white bones. He smiled and said, ¡°But I know that I¡¯m a hero. I want to follow my heart, to go and do things. You have reached the shore. When youe again next time, the one on the boat may not be me.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped off the boat and bowed. The small boat sailed off, disappearing amongst the mist and white bones.

 Chapter 884: One and Only Chance

    <h4>Chapter 884: One and Only Chance</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After Qin Mu walked out of Fengdu, Yan¡¯er transformed into a dragon sparrow and carried him together with the dragon qilin towards Heavenly Yin World.


    At the Heavenly Yin Pce, Goddess of Heavenly Yin and the broken soul of Celestial Emperor in the ck sand were silent. Yan Qiling immediately stood behind the broken soul of Celestial Emperor.


    Qin Mu quietly waited for the broken soul of Celestial Emperor to speak.


    After some time, the broken soul of Celestial Emperor in the ck sand said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, do you know whose weapon Celestial Venerable Yu is? If you do, you should stay away, the further, the better.¡±


    Qin Mu stumbled back in shock as he realized who that might be.


    ¡°Yes, my unfilial son.¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperorughed. ¡°Indeed, the one you defeated at the Jade Pool Meeting, the one whom you injured badly in front of his mother and gathered heroes¡ªCelestial Venerable Hao. His powers and arrogance have reached the height of their limits, with the celestial heavens yielding to him.¡±


    He then shook his head. ¡°You should get away from here. My unfilial son¡¯s powers have reached the level of the Celestial Heavens Realm. Although iplete, it can be considered the strongest that history has ever witnessed. Even Founding Emperor is no match for him. Just half of the Celestial Heavens Realm can ovee several Emperor¡¯s Throne Realms. What¡¯s more, he has Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Your Majesty, you need my help to gather and reconstruct your soul. You can¡¯t send me to my death.¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor in the ck sand stared at him for a while before continuing, ¡°The dispatch of the strongest divine weapons into the mortal world not only includes the Primordial Realm but also Xuandu, Youdu, and the four deities of the four directions. This isn¡¯t just Venerable Hao¡¯s idea but that of all the founding elders of the Heaven Alliance. The only thing you can find sce in is that the divine weapons are against Mother Earth rather than Eternal Peace. Although I am one of the founding elders of the alliance, I went along with the decision and agreed to send divine weapons to the mortal world.


    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I am unable to help you.¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor sighed. ¡°The alliance between us is over.¡±


    Qin Mu, his heart unwilling, said, ¡°I can help you reconstruct your soul and bring you back to life.¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor shook his head and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you still don¡¯t understand. There is no chance of victory! No chance at all! I will be implicated if I help you. I may be left with only one piece of my soul, but that is still one piece. If I help you, I will be left with no soul at all.¡±


    Qin Mu stood in silence. After a long time, all of a sudden, heughed heartily. ¡°A joke. These ancient gods are a joke! I am a joke as well. I shouldn¡¯t ce all my hopes in these ancient gods!¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor quietly looked at him.


    Yan Qiling coldly sighed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°I amughing at how naive these ancient gods are!¡±


    Qin Mu was getting a little crazed. He pped his palms together and continued tough. ¡°I amughing at myself for being naive as well!¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor continued to look at him quietly.


    Yan Qiling nced at him and asked softly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°The dispatch of the celestial heavens¡¯ strongest divine weapons isn¡¯t to deal with Eternal Peace. The predicament of Eternal Peace is coteral damage. The real target of the divine weapons is the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Muughed until his eyes teared up. ¡°When the celestial heavens want to deal with Earth Count, he has cold feet and dares not speak. When they want to deal with Heaven Duke, he cowers and gives up. When they want to deal with the Primordial Realm and kill Mother Earth, Founding Emperor, heroes, andckeys alike are all helpless. When they want to deal with the four deities, they can only wait for their deaths. Now, they intend to eradicate the powers of the ancient gods, and what was once the emperor of the ancient gods can only hide. Just like burrowed ants whispering in autumn about gains and losses. It¡¯s ridiculous that I came to find you.¡±


    Yan Qiling¡¯s expression changed, and she shouted, ¡°How dare you! What ants? How dare you spout such nonsense in front of His Majesty!¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor raised its hand and stopped Yan Qiling. He smiled. ¡°Let him continue.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled coldly. ¡°Only through the powers of Heaven Duke and Earth Count was I able to bring Goddess of Heavenly Yin back to life. If Heaven Duke and Earth Count are dead, there is nothing I can do. When the celestial heavens came to kill Mother Earth, you ancient gods did nothing. When they move on to the four deities, I expect you ancients gods to do nothing as well. After which, the celestial heavens will proceed to kill Heaven Duke and Earth Count. Then, the ancient gods will be extinct. The era of the ancient gods will be over forever! And all of this will be the result of Your Majesty¡¯s inaction.¡±


    Yan Qiling flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°What nonsense! How dare you speak to His Majesty in this manner. I¡¯m going to kill you! My master, the ancient Celestial Emperor, is the strongest emperor throughout the ages. Even if he is going to get killed or have his powers seized, he won¡¯t fall for your goading!¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperorughed. ¡°Qiling, that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to speak anymore.¡±


    Yan Qiling bowed and took a step back. She said, ¡°Your disciple is unable to stand him insulting you. Hence, I spoke for you. What nonsense about ants whispering. He should be put to death!¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor was at a loss about whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, your words do make some sense. However, given the current situation, if we make a significant move, we will be courting our own deaths. It will be difficult for me to help. Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what you need to do is give Eternal Peace a lifeline.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°If Eternal Peace is destroyed, all will be eradicated¡ªincluding the ancient gods, the eras through time, and even Founding Emperor! My only plea is to ask Your Majesty to use all your power to protect Eternal Peace.¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor sighed with a pained expression. ¡°Too difficult, I am unable to see any glimmer of hope.¡±


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He said, ¡°I can use Heaven Duke¡¯s power tobine two of your souls!¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor shook his head and sighed. ¡°Your proposition is too tempting. If things were different, I would have been agreeable. You don¡¯t realize that even if I recover all of my divine souls, I may not be the same anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of your body?¡± Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor in the ck sand was shocked and coldly replied, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Qin Mu took out a peachwood hairpin and said, ¡°I know that Your Majesty¡¯s body was trapped within Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin!¡± The broken soul of Celestial Emperor reached out for the hairpin excitedly.


    Qin Mu rxed his hand, allowing him to take away the hairpin.


    With the hairpin in his palm, the broken soul of Celestial Emperor became calm.


    He looked at the hairpin carefully, and with a sudden pinch, the peachwood hairpin disintegrated. It then rematerialized in his palm again.


    ¡°This is indeed Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin. It looks like she has found you.¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor returned the hairpin andughed. ¡°I am moved. I am truly moved. However, I have no reason to go to the mortal world. Celestial Venerable Hao is enough to settle everything.¡±


    He paced around and sighed. ¡°My unfilial son has power over all levels of society. My powers are close to his, but if anyone finds out that I was once a Celestial Emperor, I will face theirbined might and be killed. I have no reason to go to the mortal world.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°If Celestial Venerable Hao is unable to handle the Primordial Realm, would Your Majesty have a reason to go to the mortal world?¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor was startled.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°We will see if Your Majesty is willing.¡±


    ¡°You are a demon! Celestial Venerable Mu, you are indeed a demon!¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor paced around frantically and then stopped suddenly. ¡°I am absolutely willing. I have nothing to lose. Poor Mother Earth, but this is also the only reason I would go to the mortal world. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of hope!¡±


    Yan Qiling understood what they were going to do. She was appalled but remained silent.


    ¡°Qiling!¡±


    Yan Qiling bowed. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The ck soul sand surrounding the broken soul of Celestial Emperor swirled and spat out a bright round mirror into Yan Qiling¡¯s hands.


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor said, ¡°Go find Mother Earth. Have her face this mirror.¡±


    Yan Qiling quietly put away the mirror.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin, who had been standing at the side, remained silent. She was simple and couldn¡¯t understand what Qin Mu and the broken soul of Celestial Emperor were talking about. However, once she saw the mirror, she finally understood.


    She became even more withdrawn.


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I n to offer my strongest general. What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s sacrifice is bound to be repaid.¡±


    The broken soul of Celestial Emperor shook his head andughed. ¡°Of course I want gratitude. You will perform your spell to reconstruct my souls. After that, you can go with Qiling to see the new Mother Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to agree when he heard Goddess of Heavenly Yin cough. He understood what she was trying to convey, but he pretended not to hear and continued his spell.


    When he opened the Gate of Heaven Influence to tap into Heaven Duke¡¯s power, Heaven Duke and Earth Count immediately sensed it and looked across the world.


    Qin Mu kneeled down in front of these two ancient gods.


    Because of their feud with Celestial Emperor, the two ancient gods intended to retract their powers. However, upon seeing him kowtowing until his head was bleeding, the two ancient gods relented. They then exited the Gate of Heaven Influence and didn¡¯t pursue him for tapping into their powers.


    Qin Mu stood up and continued performing his spell.


    The reconstruction of Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul was an arduous task. He waspletely exhausted but determined to finish the spell.


    When Celestial Emperor¡¯s second soul was reconstructed, Qin Mu copsed and fainted on the altar.


    The earth soul of Celestial Emperor condensed and transformed into an imposing figure. He then looked up at the altar andughed. ¡°Perhaps if you were still of any use to me, I would have you seek out my body. Now, I n to get rid of you. Celestial Venerable Mu, to have you alive is dangerous...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty is a man of your word. You can¡¯t renege on your promise.¡±


    The second soul of Celestial Emperor looked at her and pondered for a long time. He then sighed. ¡°Heavenly Yin, you tend to favor outsiders. As he once saved your life, I won¡¯t me you. But you are too simple-minded. There is a lot of evil in this world, and there are plenty of things you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t worry, he will live.¡±


    With a flick of his fingers, a stream of essence entered Qin Mu, leading him to recover.


    ¡°Qiling, go with Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    The second soul of Celestial Emperor then flew out of Heavenly Yin World as he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, everything is now in your hands. Defeating my unfilial son will depend on your abilities and methods. I will be waiting in the celestial heavens for the chance to descend to the mortal world. Before that, you need to protect Eternal Peace. If you can do that, we may have a glimmer of hope!¡±


    Qin Mu got back to his feet and turned towards Yan Qiling. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Yan Qiling shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to help you. I wouldn¡¯t want you to die before I defeat you and have you beg for my mercy. Come with me, I will bring you to meet the new Mother Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu turned and thanked Goddess of Heavenly Yin. ¡°Goddess, you shouldn¡¯t speak for me in front of Celestial Emperor. He doesn¡¯t trust you anymore.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was utterly confused. She suddenly broke into tears. ¡°Do you really want to kill Mother Earth? She is just like me, a lonely person.¡±


    Qin Mu bid her farewell. ¡°She is nevertheless a pawn of Celestial Emperor. Goddess, please take care!¡±


    He then turned and left with Yan Qiling.


    Outside Heavenly Yin World, he and Yan Qiling rode on the dragon sparrow, navigating Yan¡¯er. After a long time, Yan Qiling said, ¡°The new Mother Earth is actually my master¡¯s wife.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked but remained silent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to do it, but I have no choice.¡±


    Yan Qiling stared nkly, thenughed. ¡°I was confident about my abilities and looked down on those young warriors of the celestial heavens. I felt I would be able to easily defeat the Primordial Realm and help my master unite the realm when I descend to the mortal world. That was before I met you, and you taught me a lesson. I sometimes feel blessed. After experiencing so much, I realized...¡±


    Qin Mu reached out with a finger and tapped the back of her head.


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing at the back of Yan Qiling¡¯s head immediately dimmed.

 Chapter 885: 80,000 Miles of Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 885: 80,000 Miles of Wilderness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yan Qiling¡¯s heart turned cold. She had forgotten about Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing at the back of her head and carelessly spoke her true feelings.


    Although the second soul of Celestial Emperor was rushing back to the celestial heavens to merge with its souls and wouldn¡¯t have time to monitor her, nothing was certain. If her true feelings were heard by the ancient Celestial Emperor, she would be in trouble.


    Qin Mu retracted his finger. Previously, he had spent a lot of effort removing Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s blessings of the ancient gods. He invited many experts to Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city and finally broke the blessings. Hence, Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing wasn¡¯t something unfamiliar to him.


    Also, the Guardian Pavilion possessed runes of the Great Dao of Celestial Emperor, which deepened his knowledge of Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing.


    He didn¡¯t remove Celestial Emperor¡¯s blessing from Yan Qiling. Rather, he corrupted it, which prevented Celestial Emperor from eavesdropping on their conversation.


    This was simr to how Woodcutter broke Mother Earth¡¯s blessing for Qin Mu at Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yan Qiling revealed a smile. ¡°At times, you are gentle, but at other times, you are detestable.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly and took her words as apliment.


    Yan Qiling continued, ¡°I realized my master is heartless. I believe that my rtionship with him isn¡¯t important to him. That is why I spoke for you at Heavenly Yin World. Helping you is also helping myself.¡±


    Qin Mu took a moment of silence before saying, ¡°In that case, your master¡¯s wife...¡±


    Yan Qiling shuddered. After some time, she said, ¡°The temporary imperial residence of my master¡¯s wife is right ahead.¡±


    Yan¡¯er retracted her wings andnded. As soon as theynded, Yan Qiling leaped off and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, would you like to go in with me?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before nodding, leaving the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er behind.


    As this was Eternal Peace¡¯s only chance, he had to be involved in order to prevent any missteps.


    The two walked towards the new Mother Earth¡¯s temporary imperial residence, which should have been built recently. It was guarded by many half-gods. Presumably, they had been recruited by the new Mother Earth.


    The effects of the unsealing of the Primordial Realm had been severe.


    The real Mother Earth didn¡¯t dare to reveal herself. She had been withered down to one remaining earth soul, and her body, the Primordial Tree, had been taken by the Heaven Alliance to develop the new Mother Earth.


    Since Mother Earth was without her body, her influence over the half-gods wasn¡¯t as strong as the new Mother Earth. Although she still had her loyal supporters, in terms of momentum, she was iparable to the new Mother Earth.


    The half-gods, upon seeing Yan Qiling and Qin Mu, looked surprised but kept silent.


    Upon reaching Mother Earth¡¯s imperial residence, Yan Qiling kneeled in front of her and said, ¡°My master¡¯s wife.¡±


    Although the new Mother Earth looked exactly the same as Mother Earth, shecked her overbearing aggressiveness. Instead, she was gentle. ¡°Quick, stand up. Why are you greeting me in such a grand manner? Your master may have such rules, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    She was surprised to see Qin Mu. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu? Why are you two together? Thest I heard, you said you were defeated by him and nned to seek revenge.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Qin Mu greets Mother Earth.¡±


    The new Mother Earthughed. ¡°You are Celestial Venerable Mu. There is no need to stand on ceremony. You made a fool of my husband by giving his blessing to a wild ck boar. He was furious and cursed you for a long time.¡±


    She was unable to contain herughter. When she realized that Yan Qiling was still kneeling, she said, ¡°Yanzi, quickly stand up. Celestial Venerable Mu is here. Seeing this, he might think that I¡¯m mistreating you.¡±


    Yan Qiling lowered her head, both hands holding out the mirror Celestial Emperor gave her. ¡°Master has returned back to the celestial heavens. This gift is from him.¡±


    ¡°He has gone back?¡±


    The new Mother Earth epted the mirror. ¡°Has Celestial Venerable Mu helped him reconstruct his souls? It looks like they have reconciled. This is good...¡±


    Her gaze fell upon the mirror, and she was unable to pull away.


    Yan Qiling copsed to the ground crying. ¡°Master wanted me to give you this mirror. I knew the consequences, but I did it anyway. My master¡¯s wife, please put me to death...¡±


    The new Mother Earth raised her head, her eyes flustered, and her face drained of color.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, Yanzi. This isn¡¯t your fault...¡±


    She gently stroked Yan Qiling¡¯s head, her hands turning into green smoke. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You had no choice.¡±


    She then turned to Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please take good care of her...¡±


    Her body dissolved into green smoke and was sucked into the mirror.


    The mirror then fell onto the ground, spun twice, and stopped at Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    Qin Mu picked up the mirror. Within it was a lush Primordial Tree.


    This Primordial Tree was the new Mother Earth¡¯s underlying body, and also Mother Earth¡¯s true body.


    During the final years of the High Emperor Era, the Heaven Alliance eliminated Mother Earth and brought the Primordial Tree to the celestial heavens. Celestial Emperor used the Primordial Tree to cultivate another living being. That living being was the new Mother Earth. He then took her as his wife.


    As Celestial Emperor was able to create her, he could also destroy her.


    Now, the new Mother Earth was destroyed, and the Primordial Tree was returned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t promise you anything, but I promise to take care of her to the best of my abilities.¡±


    Yan Qiling remained on the ground crying while Qin Mu tried to lift her up. ¡°I have matters to attend to. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Yan Qiling didn¡¯t get up, so Qin Mu headed outside. He was in a hurry and had no time to waste.


    He left the temporary imperial residence and got on Yan¡¯er¡¯s back. He was about to leave when he saw Yan Qiling walking out. She was back to her normal self. ¡°Let mee with you.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded lightly. ¡°I need a t ce where it will be convenient to perform spells and summon Mother Earth from the ground.¡±


    ¡°I know of such a ce.¡±


    Yan Qiling showed no signs of sadness. ¡°The nds where the celestial rivers gathered. Let me lead the way!¡±


    A short timeter, they reached the nds. Around them was nothing but lush forest.


    Yan¡¯ernded in the middle of the nds, and Qin Mu got off and told them to fall back. ¡°The further, the better.¡±


    Theyplied, leaving Qin Mu alone.


    Qin Mu took out the mirror and ced it on the ground. Then, he unsheathed the Carefree Sword, raised it high, and stabbed the mirror with it.


    Ding!


    The Carefree Sword pierced the mirror¡¯s surface, causing multiple cracks to appear.


    Qin Mu quickly leaped back as the mirror shattered. From where the mirror was, the surrounding air vibrated as the Primordial Tree sprouted. It grew taller andrger, splitting the ground around it.


    The Primordial Tree quickly grew to 10,000 feet without showing signs of stopping. The trunk of the gigantic tree was getting thicker as fissures of fire and thunder appeared. The scene was simply terrifying.


    Qin Mu jumped back with his sword, escaping the fissures before they reached him.


    Suddenly, a Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him, followed by a mysteriousnguage being emitted from his mouth, calling the soul fragments of the Primordial Tree.


    ck sand swirled and rushed towards the Primordial Tree as he used it to summon the soul of Mother Earth!


    The Primordial Realm felt like it was boiling over. The ground shook, and the mountains swayed. The earth rose as though there were countless dragons burrowing towards the Primordial Tree.


    Soon, gigantic ck mountain ranges rose from the ground. They were the roots of Mother Earth!


    Her roots looked like towering mountains. From afar, their movements seemed like dragons dancing, a frightening yet magnificent sight!


    Qin Mu had alerted Mother Earth¡¯sst remaining soul. She sensed Qin Mu and the Primordial Tree¡¯s location and flew towards it.


    Within the center of the Primordial Realm, Celestial Venerable Yu was alerted as well and flew towards the location.


    Apanying him were countless ships of the celestial armada filled with celestial soldiers and generals, banners fluttering in the air. The sounds of their war drums were deafening, like great floods covering thend!


    ¡°Mother Earth, if you wish to be resurrected to your peak condition, you have to pay the price!¡±


    Qin Mu circled the Primordial Tree as it continued to grow. The tree crown was almost touching the sky.


    Qin Mu transformed into his three-headed and six-armed form and quickened the pace of the spell. He shouted, ¡°I can bring you back to life, but before that, you have to help me deal with Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    Below the ground, the roots joined with the trunk, making the Primordial Tree even bigger and taller. The tree crown covered miles of ground. It felt as if the nds were unable to amodate such a big tree.


    Mother Earth¡¯s voice roared from beneath thend, her tone one of infinite joy. It made thend resonate like behemoths roaring in unison. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you have finallye to fulfill your promise!¡±


    ¡°What Celestial Venerable Yu? The real Celestial Venerable Yu is beside you. This particr Celestial Venerable Yu is only a weapon created by the celestial heavens. How dare he attack me?¡±


    ¡°My children, now is the time for you to show yourselves.¡±


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All around the Primordial Tree, many gigantic emperor¡¯s coffins broke through the earth. Rows of stone beasts appeared in front of them. These stone beasts then shed their stone skin, transforming into the flesh forms of qilins, lions, camels, horses, white elephants, and xiezhi half-gods. They roared with anger and rage.


    These half-gods used to be important ministers in the celestial heavens during the time of North High Emperor. They were immensely powerful. One by one, they grabbed a coffin and frantically broke open its seal.


    Eight emperor¡¯s coffins had been opened. The awe of an emperor and decay surged forth and swept across the surroundings.


    There were 14 celestial emperors in the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens, and all of them were Mother Earth¡¯s offspring!


    All of these celestial emperors were on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. Five were killed during the battle with the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens and their corpses destroyed. Another one was taken onto the ghost ship by Feng Qiuyun and went missing.


    The High Emperor Era was a time of chaos but also a time where strong practitioners emerged.


    During that era, North High Emperor and South High Emperor each had their celestial heavens and a powerful emperor.


    During the battle between the two celestial heavens, countless divine beings had fought for their races, turning their enemies into hardened soldiers or their flesh into sacrificial offerings!


    The North High Emperor Celestial Heavens was the most brutal. Crimson Light Son of God led his people to hide in the Crimson Light Floating World. During the High Emperor Era, he dared not make contact with the High Emperor Celestial Heavens, as he had seen the brutality of that era.


    At this moment, the corpses of the remaining eight High Emperors awakened and transformed into corpse demons. They flew up into the sky and waited, preparing to meet the celestial heavens¡¯ strongest weapon¡ªCelestial Venerable Yu!


    Toot toot.


    There were plenty of gs fluttering in the sky. Countless gods of the celestial heavens were blowing their battle horns, which were made from the horns of giant beasts. They dropped down from the ships, roaring loudly.


    There were gods at the bows of the ships beating their drums, which were made from dragon skin. The noise was ear-shattering, shaking the heavens and earth.


    Celestial Venerable Yu approached, and the ships surrounding him seemed like tiny worms. In reality, these ships were the finest products of celestial workmanship. Each ship was humongous and measured over ten miles.


    Except,pared to him, they were insignificant.


    Likewise, the eight corpse demons were nothingpared to him.

 Chapter 886: The Invincible Great Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 886: The Invincible Great Wizard</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Although the eight High Emperors were all offspring of Mother Earth, they were of different races. One was born when Mother Earth experienced the pulse of the Ancestral Dragon in thend of the Primordial Realm. He had the head of a dragon and the body of a man and was honored as High Emperor Longxi.


    One was born when Mother Earth experienced the air. She had the head of a phoenix and a human body with a pair of wings. She was honored as High Emperor Fengyou.


    One was born when Mother Earth experienced the celestial river. He had a human body with a turtle shell. He was honored as High Emperor Heluo.


    One was born when Mother Earth experienced thergest mountain in the Primordial Realm, Mount Meru. His body was as hard as rock. He was honored as High Emperor Jiamo.


    One was born when Mother Earth experienced Youdu. He had the head of a cow and a human body with three eyes. He was honored as High Emperor Yebo.


    One was born when Mother Earth experienced Xuandu. Her entire body was as white as snow, and her eyes were glowing white without pupils. She was honored as High Emperor Xuannv.


    High Emperor Yuanjun was born when Mother Earth experienced the Ruins of End. His body was ck with spiral markings.


    Only Mother Earth¡¯s eldest daughter, High Emperor Meiying, was created from the Earth Aeon Dao Fruit that she bore.


    Apart from the mentioned High Emperors and the one taken by Feng Qiuyun, the rest were dead and their souls dispersed. There had been rumors that some had been picked up and refined into treasures.


    Despite having the same mother, due to Mother Earth experiencing different phenomena, they didn¡¯t look alike. However, they were all born strong and with divine arts.


    Their divine arts were rted to Mother Earth and the phenomena she experienced. There was no rtionship with Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    The High Emperor Era was a period of chaos, and these High Emperors had cultivated to extreme potency. When they flew up to Celestial Venerable Yu, the Heaven Pces behind the eight High Emperors were in shambles, but were fully unleashed!


    Using her giant body to distort space, High Emperor Xuannv reached out towards the sky and plucked the sun, moon, and stars. She ripped the core from the sun with tremendous force, transforming it into a soldier who charged towards Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Although they were real, the stars in her hands looked like toys. The stars were still burning, with maism and starlight bursting.


    High Emperor Heluo broke a segment of the celestial river, transforming it into a weapon. The immeasurable celestial river looked like a magnificent whip, and also a giant dragon.


    As High Emperor Yebo waved his hands, the flesh of the surrounding half-gods exploded. He then sucked their blood into his stomach, raising his battle prowess.


    His horns glowed bright red, like two stream of yellow springs descending from the sky. Where his hooves treaded, seas were created


    High Emperor Jiamo was like a Buddha sitting in the center of the world, his strong Dharma aura overflowing. He contained bothpassion and rage, like a Great Buddha who was furious.


    High Emperor Fengyou pped her colorful wings, transforming into a de of light over 10,000 miles long.. This was the sharpest de in the High Emperor Era. It was able to cut through everything. Even the strong practitioners found it difficult to face it head-on.


    High Emperor Longxi was known for his shape-shifting abilities. His body expanded greatly, to a size not far from that of this Celestial Venerable Yu. A heaven appeared behind him, with countless green thunder rumbling. He used thunderbolts as a swords, calling down Apocalyptic Thunder Tribtion. The sea of lightning concentrated onto his palm, forming the sharpest sword in the High Emperor Era,


    A giant swirl appeared above High Emperor Yuanjun, swallowing up everything. During the High Emperor Era, he could destroy his enemies¡¯ divine arts and armies with this.


    High Emperor Meiying was like a mini Mother Earth, wielding the strongest power ofnd of the Primordial Realm. Her bloodline was the most orthodox, and her understanding of maism the purest.


    With the eight High Emperors exhibiting their divine arts together, the sky copsed, and the earth cracked. It was a frightening scene indeed.


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed. ¡°Ants.¡±


    His body radiated divine rays of maism as his palm struck High Emperor Meiying. Despite being regarded as the Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioner with the highest physical power, she was utterly overwhelmed. Her bones shattered as she fell from the sky, hitting the ground.


    When she was struggling to get up, a gigantic foot appeared and crushed her.


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s other palm struck High Emperor Yebo with a Youdu divine art, a case of Youdu versus Youdu.


    High Emperor Yebo¡¯s horns broke as the seas beneath him boiled. Celestial Venerable Yu knocked him down with one palm strike, almost disintegrating his body.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Earth Count¡¯s runes of the Great Dao to save you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed heartily and didn¡¯t pursue High Emperor Yebo. However, as he turned, his hair fluttered, and a thousand strands of his hair shed across High Emperor Yebo like slender swords unopposed.


    High Emperor Yebo was dumbfounded, his body sliced into a thousand neat, equal pieces.


    ¡°From today, the Emperor¡¯s Throne isn¡¯t a peerless realm anymore!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu retracted his hair as his palm struck High Emperor Longxi, breaking the Apocalyptic Thunder Tribtion sword that was rumored to cut through everything. Longxi¡¯s head spun off his neck, his eyes sting huge electrifying thunderbolts in all directions.


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s eyes glowed and shot two light rays into Yuanjun¡¯s divine art, the abyss of the Ruins of End. The rays prated the abyss and went through Yuanjun¡¯s head!


    The celestial river whipped in and coiled itself around Celestial Venerable Yu, drawing blood on his body and keeping him in check.


    Suddenly, the celestial river whip exploded, sting High Emperor Heluo¡¯s hand into a bloody mess.


    Celestial Venerable Yu gathered and reconstructed the celestial river, striking High Emperor Heluo¡¯s body with a jet of celestial water. His body was badly mangled, his flesh was almost ripped from his bones.


    High Emperor Fengyou¡¯s sharpest de could injure him superficially but was unable to prate his body. High Emperor Xuannv¡¯s maism and starlight battle formation was unable to hold him.


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed heartily, knowing he was moments away from defeating the eight High Emperors.


    He reached out to grab the Primordial Tree, which was still growing bigger and taller. The friction between his palms and the air created zing heavenly fire.


    Qin Mu continued to circle around the Primordial Tree, performing his spell to reconstruct Mother Earth¡¯s soul.


    However, he had no way of escaping Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s palm.


    At that moment, the powers of Heaven Duke and Earth Count suddenly surged, sending a powerful force through the Gate of Heaven Influence, boosting Qin Mu¡¯s powers a hundred times!


    This vast and profound power in Qin Mu turned into energy to reconstruct Mother Earth¡¯s soul, pouring into the Primordial Tree.


    Qin Mu thought, ¡®Heaven Duke, Earth Count, can you not bear to sit idle anymore?¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s palm was almost upon him and was about to grab him together with the Primordial Tree. ¡°Qin Mu, one of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. Legend has it that you are an invincible great wizard, able to resurrect people from the dead. Great Wizard Qin Mu, we finally meet!¡±


    Suddenly, the Primordial Tree rose straight from the ground, and endless light rays flew alongside its leaves and branches. With a strong sweep, Celestial Venerable Yu was knocked back.


    ¡°Finally...¡±


    Countless roots rose from the earth, following the rising Primordial Tree. Mother Earth appeared below the Primordial Tree, rising from the earth. Sheughed. ¡°Finally, I have seen the day! What you took away from me, you shall return back to me today!¡±


    The Primordial Tree seemed like a giant squid flying in the sky, breaking through the Primordial Realm barrier. Under the control of Mother Earth, it flew towards the horizon.


    Qin Mu, who was trapped with the tree, was taken along.


    The speed at which Mother Earth was flying was too much for Qin Mu to bear. The pressure pressed against his body, tearing his skin.


    ¡°Mother Earth, what more can you do?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s face appeared across the Primordial Realm¡¯s sky. Although he was struck by a fully recovered Mother Earth, he appeared rtively uninjured. Heughed. ¡°You were brought back to life only to die again. But this time, you die for good.¡±


    His body shrunk sharply. Even at its limits, it was still a hundred feet tall.


    Mother Earth quickly followed suit.


    When facing someone weaker, a big body would create terror. However, when facing someoneparable, a big body would expose weak points.


    Although she had shrunk to her limits, she was 800 feet tall. Compared to Celestial Venerable Yu, this was unfavorable for her.


    The Primordial Tree also shrank, its countless roots retracting quickly, transforming into an enormous entangled ball.


    As the trunk shrank, Qin Mu¡¯s body was crushed. He suddenly felt a flow of energy, which was Qin Fengqing transferring him energy.


    Qin Mu moved upwards along the trunk, reaching the tree crown. There was a phoenix nest on top of the tree, shining with brilliance. It looked like a safe harbor from the surrounding chaos.


    Qin Mu immediately took shelter in the nest.


    ¡°Mother Earth, you can¡¯t defeat Celestial Venerable Hao. I will only give you one chance.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s Undying God Consciousness emerged from the nest and entered Mother Earth¡¯s ear, saying, ¡°I have fought him before. I know what his weaknesses are.¡±


    At that moment, Mother Earth held up the Primordial Tree to face Celestial Venerable Yu. As the both of them shed in the skies, the emitting force was apocalyptic and could shred through the entire face of the world.


    Mother Earth snorted. For the first time, she experienced the terrifying power of a strong practitioner on the Celestial Heavens Realm.


    This was a strong practitioner who was able to mobilize thousands of Dao under the heavens. Although Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s celestial heavens may not be perfect, with him having not yet built the 32 celestial pces and the 72 throne halls, his magical powers weren¡¯t beneath her.


    Even more frightening was thepleteness of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine arts and Great Dao. This was a level that an ancient god like her was unable to attain.


    Mother Earth and Celestial Venerable Yu shed again. Her divine art was broken, and she was injured.


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s attacks were ferocious. Even a powerful weapon like the Primordial Tree was unable to injure him. Instead, she was constantly hurt.


    She may be strong, but her runes of Great Dao had been thoroughly researched by the celestial heavens. The maism divine arts exhibited by Celestial Venerable Yu were much stronger than hers.


    No matter what move she utilized, it was full of ws. There was no chance of striking Celestial Venerable Yu.


    This was very terrifying.


    She had no tricks up her sleeve anymore.


    Her brainwaves pulsed andmunicated with Qin Mu¡¯s Undying God Consciousness. ¡°What are his weaknesses?¡±


    When the Undying God Consciousness shed with the vast thoughts, Mother Earth saw a sh and was transported back to the celestial heavens of the early Dragon Han Era.


    She stood on the Jade Pool, facing Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Somehow, she seemed to be a teenager¡ªfull of anger, wanting to help the real Celestial Venerable Yu fight for justice.


    She then seemed to transform into the Celestial Venerable that had been lost in history¡ªCelestial Venerable Mu.


    ¡°Watch for my divine art!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Remember, you only get one chance!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu attacked, his divine art graceful and dazzling beyond description. However, Mother Earth was unable to notice this as her thoughts were merged with Qin Mu¡¯s Undying God Consciousness.


    With the Primordial Tree in hand, she did not invoke the powers of maism. Instead, she used it as a sword and performed a sword skill.


    Her sword prated Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s seemingly perfect divine art and pierced his chest.


    Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s expression turned from shock to fear.


    The branches of the Primordial Tree pulsed with a mysterious rhythm, tearing into his seemingly perfect body.


    This was a sword skill, exhibited by every branch and leaf¡ªa skill that would terrify him for ages!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    He screamed while struggling to rid his bloody body of the Primordial Tree. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met!¡±


    Qin Mu stood in the nest, his clothes fluttering with a divine glow. He smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

 Chapter 887: The Writings of Primordial Realm Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Writings of Primordial Realm Grandmaster</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Mother Earth didn¡¯t give them time to reminisce. She manipted the Primordial Tree, turning its roots into a giant hammer to strike the chest of the astonished Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Celestial Venerable Yu spun wildly and crashed into the barrier of the Primordial Realm. Like a stone skipping on water, his body bounced off the barrier and fell to the ground.


    The powerful impact of Celestial Venerable Yu created holes in the Primordial Realm barrier.


    These holes represented the wounds of the Primordial Realm and would take time to heal.


    Mother Earth screamed, two fingers pointing upright. Multiple roots emerged from the ball of roots of the Primordial Tree and burrowed into Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s wounds.


    As she only had one chance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity. Now that Celestial Venerable Yu was heavily wounded, it was the best time to finish him off.


    If she failed, she would die!


    ¡°Boundless Maism!¡±


    The roots of the Primordial Tree pierced through Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s sword wounds, exiting from his back. Maism merged with the roots, radiating and glowing.


    The roots picked Celestial Venerable Yu up, and entangled themselves in the air. They then retracted back into the ball of roots, forming a huge ¡°¡Þ¡± sign.


    Qin Mu looked at the roots. The runes of maism on the roots formed countless light halos as they circled the roots. The roots then retracted back into the ball, together with the runes of maism.


    The powerful force of maism took away Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s essence, weakening him. The terrifying divine energies of maism crushed the runes of Great Dao in Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body, causing immeasurable damage to his body and primordial spirit.


    The previous Celestial Venerable Yus were test subjects used by the sovereigns of the celestial heavens and were only cultivated up to the Divine Bridge Realm. This Celestial Venerable Yu was different, the primordial spirit of Celestial Venerable Hao was in him.


    Mother Earth¡¯s divine art and Primordial Tree were too powerful, causing tremendous damage to his Primordial Spirit.


    The divine light of maism pulled down pieces of heavens, using them to crush Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body. Given the pressure, had he been in the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, he would have been killed!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Mother Earth, you underestimated the power of the Celestial Heavens Realm!¡±


    Majestic celestial heavens, celestial pces, and throne halls appeared behind Celestial Venerable Yu, shining brilliantly. With a burst of power, the Primordial Tree roots and runes of the Great Dao stopped moving. The ¡°¡Þ¡± created by the roots loosened into a big circle.


    The heavens that were crushing him was flung off.


    Following which, the runes of maism rotated, returning him the essence that was taken away by Mother Earth earlier!


    Mother Earth let out a long scream as multiple roots emerged from the Primordial Tree ball of roots. The thick, gigantic roots pierced through the celestial heavens¡ªtoppling celestial pces, destroying throne halls.


    The trunk and the crown were only one-tenth of the Primordial Tree. The strongest part of Mother Earth was her roots.


    She flew towards Celestial Venerable Yu, the Primordial Tree close behind.


    At the top of the tree, Qin Mu leaped out of the phoenix nest, his body covered by many rotating runes. He transformed into a faint stream of light and flew towards the closing wounds of the Primordial Realm barrier.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I have waited for you for a million years!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu said, neitherughing or crying, ¡°A million years ago, you had thete mover advantage and used a million years of divine arts against me. That was why I lost to you! A million yearster, I have the first mover advantage. I have a million years of wisdom and had a million years to rebuild the perfect celestial heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu nced back and saw that the two frightening divine beings were still fighting. Behind Celestial Venerable Yu, within the majestic celestial heavens, a faceless man stood in one of the throne halls. He looked like the master of the celestial pce, a heavenly emperor.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao has been in the Celestial Heavens Realm for a long time, he must have incredible powers.¡¯


    Qin Mu picked up speed, thinking, ¡®He has been injured greatly. If he decides to fight to the death, he could possibly kill Mother Earth. However, he is one who cherishes his life. This had been the same for a hundred years and I don¡¯t see that changing. To protect his status in the celestial heavens, he won¡¯t allow himself to suffer too much damage. Hence, he will abandon the fight and return back to the celestial heavens. Before he is fully recovered, he won¡¯t make any major moves.¡±


    As the Primordial Realm barrier healed, Qin Mu disappeared within the Primordial Realm.


    The two monstrosities were still fighting in the sky. Their divine arts tore the sky apart, showing the mortal world their frightening figures and leaving them in awe of their strength.


    Mother Earth¡¯s injuries were getting more and more serious, gradually weakening her.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, what should I do next?¡± Her thoughts pulsed, only for her to realize that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t on the tree crown anymore.


    Mother Earth panicked. Qin Mu¡¯s guidance helped her avoid a beating. Now, she was falling behind while Qin Mu had disappeared, leaving her fearful in the face of death.


    However, Celestial Venerable Hao was more fearful than her.


    Mother Earth had already lost everything. He had not.


    He enjoyed a high position within the celestial heavens. If he were to suffer any major damage, other sovereigns would be more than happy to take his ce!


    If he were to fight on, he would face this difficult situation.


    However, if he didn¡¯t finish off Mother Earth, it would be a blow to his prestige.


    Today, no sovereign descend to the mortal world to help him, not even his follower, Celestial Venerable Huo. The sovereigns have been close friends with him all along but they are, in fact, waiting for an opening. This spooked Celestial Venerable Hao.


    At this moment, a face appeared across the sky. It was the other Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s initial happiness turned into surprise. This Celestial Venerable Yu didn¡¯t offer to help but remained as a smiling on-looker.


    ¡°Does Your Majesty need help?¡± Celestial Venerable Yuughed.


    Upon hearing his voice, Celestial Venerable Hao realized who he was.


    The Primordial Realm.


    Qin Munded and saw a scene of devastation.


    The fleet of ships controlled by the army of the celestial heavens began to eradicate the forces in the Primordial Realm, ttening the nations built by the half-gods, plundering and killing.


    The Primordial Realm was in chaos. Demons and monsters ran amok. The atmosphere was foul as gods and devils battled each other among the clouds. From time to time, heads as big as mountains fell from the sky.


    Whoosh¡ª


    An enormous demon flew over his head, trying to flee, but a hundred celestial soldiers pursued and kill him.


    Qin Mu did not have to walk far to see the rivers of blood. Its corpse fell in front of him, like a giant mountain blocking his path.


    A team of gods of the celestial heavens caught up. ¡°Take the corpse, we have use for it!¡±


    Qin Mu hid in the darkness and watched them take the corpse away, emerging only after they had left.


    As he walked through his chaotic surroundings, he saw gods pulling up mountains and crushing half-god nations with them. Imperial cities and countless half-god races were ttened into dust.


    The half-gods of the dragon race were skinned by gods of the celestial heavens and ced on mountains to be burned alive by celestial fire.


    He wandered around this endless battlefield, experiencing burning and looting all round. The divine kingdom of the phoenix race had been invaded by the army of the celestial heavens. Many beautiful people of the phoenix race had been taken as ves to be raped.


    He saw a god being hanged in front of a heaven¡¯s mountain gate. That particr heaven of the Primordial Realm had been utterly defeated. Countless half-god ves had been pierced. They had difficulty moving forward under the orders of the gods.


    There were mes of battle everywhere in the Primordial Realm. The army of the celestial heavens used the corpses of gods and devils to build a towering sacrificial altar and prepared tounch a blood sacrifice.


    The sky was filled with gleaming blood. There was a constant flow ofrge ships carrying the army of gods and devilsing through the blood sacrifice into the Primordial Realm, directing their attack on evenrger forces.


    The sky was filled with ever-increasing ships and gods.


    ¡°What about the ancient Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°Have you descended? I have given you the opportunity to act... The human race, what is going to happen to the majority of the human race?¡±


    This battle was spreading. Soon, it would reach Eternal Peace.


    ¡°Son of Youdu?¡±


    Suddenly, a celestial god discovered him and unfurled a scroll painting. ¡°One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to. You are the Son of Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu was indifferent. He transformed into his three-headed and six-armed form, and his body grew bigger. His third head was a big-headed baby.


    ¡°Wherever I am, Youdu exists!¡±


    The big-headed baby looked confusedly at the scene of devastation. ¡°But here is scarier than Youdu.¡±


    At the southern sea, a star copsed, dragging a long trail of fire into the sea and causing giant waves.


    On the surface of the southern sea, within the celestial pce of the remaining survivors of Crimson Light, countless Crimson Light gods were resisting the invading army of the celestial heavens. Chi Xi was leading the resistance, buying time for his people to retreat.


    Hisrades around him dwindled. Eventually, he was the only one fighting ferociously on the God Execution Stage and was drowned in the sea of ??gods and devils.


    ¡°Die together with me!¡±


    He let loose onest roar. ¡°Worship!¡±


    His qi and blood were devoured by the God Execution Stage. The God Execution Stage of this strong Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioner seemed toe alive from a deep slumber, releasing its power. It sucked the qi and blood of many celestial gods. Those who charged at the God Execution Stage were turned into corpses.


    Chi Xi ran out of energy, and his eyes started to blur.


    ¡°Crimson Light Son of God should have already brought my people to safety. What about my disciple, is he safe?¡±


    Before he died, he saw Grandmaster hiding himself from ce to ce like an old rabbit within the crumbling Crimson Light celestial pce.


    Chi Xi smiled for the final time. ¡°He can run fast indeed...¡±


    Pangong Tso made use of the chaos to escape the Crimson Light celestial pce. He was considered the top escapist by Qin Mu. Not a hundred gods can stop him. Not even the Jade Pool and Jade Capital Realm he encountered on the way were unable to stop him.


    The sky was dim, and it was impossible to tell whether it was day or night. mes of battle burned across the sky like a painting on fire.


    Pangong Tso escaped under this picture, onto the maind. Although his body was full of injuries, he managed a smile. ¡°There is no one in this world who is able to kill me. No one! Not even Cult Master Qin!¡±


    He saw that, ahead, there were gods killing. The fleet of Eternal Peace was carrying countless mortals towards the north when they were sunk by the divine arts of the gods and devils.


    ¡°None of my business.¡±


    He nned to circle around and seek safe shelter. At that moment, he was dazed. He was unable to pull his gaze away from the figure fighting the celestial heavens gods.


    It was First Ancestor Human Emperor. He was fighting against more than 10 god generals so that the divine arts practitioners on the ships could lead the mortals to safety.


    The mes of battle lit up the faces on the boats¡ªthere were faces of frightened women and children.


    ¡°None of my business. I have done nothing good in my life. All these thousands of years, I have only done bad deeds.¡±


    Pangong Tso chuckled and walked away. At this moment, the body of First Ancestor Human Emperor fell from the sky and slid 10 miles before stopping at his feet. A Jade Capital Realm god descended from the sky and stabbed First Ancestor¡¯s chest with his sword.


    Pangong Tso, without thinking, transformed himself into ck smoke and carried First Ancestor away.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shook the ck smoke off his body. He didn¡¯t look at him but faced the oing celestial heavens practitioners. ¡°Go, help those people escape!¡±


    He charged at the celestial gods without looking back.


    Pangong Tso was startled. He quietly rose andnded on one of the ships that were heading towards the south at high speed. Behind him danced the shadowy figures of First Ancestor Human Emperor and the celestial gods. The shock wave of their divine arts rippled out, threatening to rip the boats apart.


    ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯s ship. Please get off.¡±


    Pangong Tso looked at the despairing divine arts practitioners andughed. ¡°I have spent my whole life escaping. I can guarantee you will escape alive!¡±


    The shipnded, and people were getting off.


    ¡°Things will get better when we arrive at Li River Academy.¡±


    Pangong Tso led them forward while consoling everyone. ¡°When we reach Li River Academy, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor will build a teleporter, which will take us to the capital city.¡±


    The people moved in the darkness, not knowing where they were. Along the way, the group grew as more refugees joined them.


    Pangong Tso became their leader. The sun and stars had disappeared from the sky. He was the only one who was able to navigate in the darkness.


    Pangong Tso led them for 10 days. More and more people got left behind from exhaustion.


    ¡°There used to be a period of time where I could have been the human emperor.¡±


    Pangong Tso said to these divine arts practitioners, ¡°That was around the end of the High Emperor Era. I took the remaining survivors of the High Emperor Era and escaped in the darkness. I almost became the High Emperor Era¡¯s First Ancestor Human Emperor...¡± He chuckled.


    Today, Li River Academy would be within sight.


    However, the refugees despaired upon seeing a celestial heavens ship descending from the sky. At the bow of the ship were rock-looking faces.


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± The divine arts practitioners tried to look for Pangong Tso, but he was nowhere in sight.


    The people were desperate.


    In the darkness, Pangong Tso looked back and saw the celestial gods getting off the ship, walking towards the people whom he once protected.


    ¡°I have escaped all my life and won¡¯t fail here. I have killed countless and have never done a good deed.¡±


    Pangong Tso panted andughed. ¡°No one is able to take me down, not even Cult Master Qin! Hehe, hehe...¡±


    His panting got heavier as he dragged his heavy feet out of the darkness. He walked towards the gods of the celestial heavens. ¡°I could have be the human emperor, the First Ancestor Human Emperor... No one can finish me off. Come!¡±


    He charged into the celestial gods andughed. ¡°Come! I have been running all my life...¡±


    Those celestial gods looked at him coldly.


    He turned and told the Eternal Peace divine arts practitioners, ¡°Take the people and leave. Beyond this mountain, you will see the Li River Academy! I can handle this!¡±


    The divine arts practitioners took the people and left hastily.


    After some time, a blood-drenched First Ancestor Human Emperor arrived and found Pangong Tso¡¯s corpse on the devastated battlefield.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor closed Pangong Tso¡¯s eyes, giving him peace. ¡°At that time, I was just an escaping soldier. I never expected myself to be the human emperor.¡±


    He continued forward and caught up with the refugees.


    Li River Academy was in sight.

 Chapter 888: The Weirdo in the Cage

    <h4>Chapter 888: The Weirdo in the Cage</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Hai, old nemesis!¡±


    At the source of the Surging River, a group of ghosts made up of handsome men and pretty girls were floating about, leading the tens of thousands of residents of the Great Ruins to the river bank. There, they bumped into another group of men and women who were also taking the migrants to the river bank.


    Amongst the group of handsome men and pretty women ghosts were several old men and old women. Upon seeing the youths in front of them, who were of varying heights, sizes, and appearances, the ghosts couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy. They all started to tease them,ughing and saying, ¡°The d*mn old ghosts of the Hall of Human Emperors are out here looking all decent-like today!¡±


    These youths with unique appearances were the past generations of human emperors of the Hall of Human Emperors. Qi Kang, Yi Shan, Second Ancestor, Third Ancestor, and the others had entered the depths of the Great Ruins when the massive Celestial Venerable Yu and the gods of the celestial heavens descended. They had gone to search for the residents of the Great Ruins to escort them from the Surging River to Eternal Peace.


    When they arrived here, they happened to bump into the ghosts of the past generations of Heavenly Devil Cult Masters. These ghosts were also escorting the residents of the Great Ruins to Eternal Peace to seek refuge.


    Yi Shan was short, small, and fat, and he ced both hands on his hips and sneered. ¡°We are d*mn old ghosts? We¡¯re all living well now, it¡¯s you Heavenly Devil Cult fellows that are the d*mn old ghosts! None of you even have your corporeal bodies, so what are you all doing wandering about like this? Leave these people to us, you all better hurry back to Fengdu to save your own lives!¡±


    Qi Kangughed coldly. ¡°Without your corporeal bodies, you might just die without even knowing how it happened!¡±


    ¡°Pah, pah! Children¡¯s words carry no harm! Go knock on wood, knock on wood!¡±


    The cult masters of the Heavenly Devil Cult all burst outughing. ¡°Silly brats of the Hall of Human Emperors, us dead people are very magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t stoop to your level. Smelling the sour and foul stench of you living fellows makes us nauseous.¡±


    The Hall of Human Emperors and Heavenly Devil Cult bickered with each other, each side spitting at the other relentlessly.


    They were originally the overlords of Fengdu and had always fought with each other. Even when they were still alive, they had already found each other to be nuisances. Only when the human emperor took out the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal would the cult masters of the Heavenly Devil Cult be less riotous.


    But when the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal wasn¡¯t used, they would fight and bicker with each other.


    Young patriarch hurriedly stopped them, saying, ¡°Everyone is here to help the residents of the Great Ruins, stop bickering so much. There are battles everywhere now in the Primordial Realm, so it¡¯s more important for us to escort these mortals to safety.¡±


    Fifth Ancestor sneered. ¡°Wen Yuan, you are all dead ghosts, how will you all be able to transport so many people?¡±


    The spirits of the Heavenly Devil Cult Masters all started tough, and each of them executed techniques, replying in unison, ¡°We have the Five Demons Transferring Technique, teleportation formations, and techniques to move onnd, flee on water, and even move mountains. With the past generations of cult masters working together, we could transport millions of people, much less tens of thousands of people! You fellows of the Hall of Human Emperors are stupid, fat, and dark, and the techniques of the Hall of Human Emperors are also stupid, fat, and dark, what kind of abilities can you all have?¡±


    The many human emperorsughed, each executing their own divine arts. One took out a single leaf and blew on it, transforming it into a green ship that was hundreds of yards long. Another shook his body and transformed into a long dragon, while yet another grew clouds at his feet, allowing the mortals to stand on top of them. The various divine arts executed made everyone¡¯s eyes dazzle.


    The Heavenly Devil Cult Masters looked at each other incredulously.


    ¡°These stupid, fat, and dark fellows relived another life, and their divine arts actually became even more intricate.¡±


    They transported the residents of the Great Ruins, traveling along the river. Along the way, the two parties continued to spit at each other, bickering nonstop.


    The young patriarch wasn¡¯t able to do anything and could only let them be.


    Along the way, when they bumped into the gods and devils of the celestial heavens, the human emperors and the Heavenly Devil Cult Masters ceased their bickering. If they outnumbered the enemy, they would attack them together, the human emperors going against them head-on while the cult masters used dirty tricks. If they were outnumbered by the enemy, they would execute the teleportation divine art and transport the residents of the Great Ruins to safety.


    The journey so far was quite safe, it was just that the Primordial Spirits of the Heavenly Devil Cult Masters were growing duller and duller.


    ¡°You all have left Fengdu for too long.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang continued, ¡°Patriarch Wen Yuan, you should all return. If you continue to drag this out, your souls will disintegrate.¡±


    Young patriarch shook his head, and before he could even say anything, Zu Yang, Yu Lian, Si Yuanwei, and the other cult masters all started to chide him noisily, making Human Emperor Qi Kang feel dizzy from all the noise.


    Suddenly, corpses of divine dragons and gods and devils floated about the surface of the river. The dragon pce at the bottom of the river was shattered. Evidently, the great army of the celestial heavens hade to attack the Surging River Dragon Pce. Those gods and devils should be the celestial troops and generals who had died in the battle.


    There was still some divine fire burning on the surface of the river, and it couldn¡¯t even be extinguished by the river water.


    There were damaged ships at the shores as well. The celestial troops and generals probably shed with the strong beings of the dragon race, and there were great casualties there too.


    The cult masters of the Heavenly Devil Cult possessed the corpses of these celestial troops and generals. They danced about and had all sorts of strange forms. Following that, they surrounded arge celestial heavens ship and started to do carpentry noisily.


    They were deft and actually managed to repair the celestial heavens ship very quickly while the human emperors looked on with shock.


    The Heavenly Devil Cult Masters stood at the head of the ship and executed their techniques, transporting the people onto the ship.


    ¡°You¡¯re all blessed!¡±


    They beamed. ¡°We are the great army of the celestial heavens, and you are all our prisoners. We are escorting you all!¡±


    The ship took flight, traveling east, the g of the celestial heavens army flying high. Along the way, they saw more and more celestial heavens battleships tunneling out of the void from within the blood rays that were released from the countless sacrificial offerings of flesh and blood. The sights only made their hearts grow heavier.


    They met a group that was migrating, and the ones who were escorting the mortals were divine arts practitioners from the Heavenly Saint Academy.


    A schr from the Heavenly Saint Academy told them, ¡°We were only able to make it here alive with the help of a spirit named Ling Jing.¡±


    ¡°Where is Daoist Ling Jing?¡±


    The schrs were silent.


    They carried these refugees on board and continued on their journey. Along the way, they came across a young Daoist who was leading people from the Great Ruins, and they were moving with great difficulty. The young Daoist was Dao Master Lin Xuan.


    ¡°Stinky Daoists, they are even more nausea-inducing than the stupid, fat, and dark human emperors!¡±


    The Heavenly Devil Cult Masters viewed the Dao Master of the Dao Sect with contempt, but they still allowed Dao Master Lin Xuan to lead the refugees on board the ship.


    ¡°You can send these people to the peach forest of my Dao Sect Academy.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan removed his Dao crown from his head, and it was full of blood. He then continued, ¡°Within the peach forest is Celestial Venerable Yue. Although she doesn¡¯t get involved in worldly affairs, the peach forest can protect their safety. You can also send them to Clear Sky Heaven. Clear Sky Heaven is a branch of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect, and it¡¯s still quite safe there. I have already ordered the disciples of the Dao Sect to head to Clear Sky Heaven and have told them to escort the people near the Surging River to Clear Sky Heaven to hide from the disaster of war. There are twenty-four kingdoms of gods in Clear Sky Heaven, which should ensure their safety.¡±


    ¡°This Daoist isn¡¯t that bad.¡±


    Cult Master Si Yuanwei admired him greatly, and she smiled. ¡°As the Dao Master, your willingness to sacrifice your life bying out here shows that you have a good conscience. Did youe out alone?¡±


    ¡°There were two of us.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan continued, ¡°There is still Daoist Cha.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan pressed his lips together. ¡°He stayed behind to destroy the path and said that he would catch up with us when we made it further out. He also said that if he didn¡¯t manage to catch up with us after two hours that we didn¡¯t have to wait for him.¡±


    ¡°When did this ur?¡±


    ¡°Six days ago.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan put on his Dao crown and continued nkly, ¡°He probably took a different route and missed me, I didn¡¯t continue to wait for him. Or perhaps, he has already reached the peach forest. He runs very fast.¡±


    The group didn¡¯t inquire further.


    They continued to move forward, and the people within the ship grew in numbers until it was almost full. Although the celestial heavens ship was enormous, it wasn¡¯t possible for it to contain every single one of the refugees.


    Suddenly, the ship started slowing down. Human Emperor Qi Kang walked to the head of the ship and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Cult Master Yan Ji¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he pointed to the front. There, dozens of ships spanning several miles in length were stopped mid-air, and on the ships, there were thousands of gods from the celestial heavens who were currently taking breaks.


    A god flew towards them and shouted out from afar, ¡°Who do you serve under?¡±


    Everyone on the ship was instantly at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The god flew closer and shouted out again, ¡°Who is your chief general?¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan croaked out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Shall we just fight it out?¡±


    At this very moment, suddenly, the sound of a bugle horn resonated from the ships, and a golden armored god shouted out loudly, ¡°The tracks of the Son of Youdu have been found! White Deity has mobilized us to go and subdue him! Follow me!¡±


    The god that was closing in on them hesitated for a moment before he immediately returned to one of the ships. The enormous ships broke through the air one after the other and left.


    Everyone on the ship broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Who is the Son of Youdu? Such a grand line-up and it actually required the celestial heavens¡¯ White Deity to mobilize the army of the celestial heavens to go forth and kill him?¡± Second Ancestor mumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan continued, ¡°When I was at Supreme Emperor Heaven, I heard people addressing him as Son of Youdu.¡±


    The many Heavenly Devil Cult Mastersughed. ¡°As expected of the current generation cult master of our sacred cult, his reputation is truly impressive!¡±


    The past generations of human emperors also broke out intoughter. ¡°What has this got to do with your Heavenly Devil Cult? He is clearly the current generation human emperor of our Hall of Human Emperors!¡±


    They started to bicker again, and Dao Master Lin Xuan hurried them. ¡°The peach forest is just up ahead. Let¡¯s hurry up and go over.¡±


    He mumbled to himself, ¡°Maybe Daoist Cha has already arrived at the peach forest and is waiting for me there.¡±


    The group was a little perplexed. There seemed to be something off about the state of mind of this Dao Master.


    Young patriarch stepped forward. Reaching out, he removed Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s Dao crown. A broken sword was stabbed into Lin Xuan¡¯s hair bun, and it pierced deeply into his brain.


    Blood flowed out of the Dao crown again.


    Young patriarch stopped the other cult masters, putting the Dao crown back onto Lin Xuan¡¯s head properly. ¡°Don¡¯t remove it. If you remove it, he will die. If it stays there, he can still be saved if we find someone skilled in the art of healing.¡±


    The ship continued along towards the peach forest. The thousand miles of peach blossoms were very eye-catching. When they arrived at the now empty Dao Sect Academy, Lin Xuan went to search for Daoist Cha, but he didn¡¯t find him.


    They let the people of the Great Ruins walk down from the ship and enter the peach forest.


    The skies were dim at present. Suddenly, a light came from within the peach forest. The refugees followed the light and moved forwards, disappearing in the depths of the peach forest.


    ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s Jade Face Poison King is skilled in the art of healing, I will take him to the Jade Face Poison King!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang carried Lin Xuan on his back and said, ¡°Everyone, take care!¡±


    Everyone bowed. ¡°Take care!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang sprinted as though he was flying, frantically racing all the way and only reaching the Surging River after six to seven days. After he arrived, he stepped along the waves of the river to continue down it. In the skies, countless enormous ships flew by, and suddenly, a few of the ships stopped in mid-air.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang hurriedly hid in a dark corner. He saw the ships lowering countless chains, and following it, an enormous cage was hung out from between the ships, the chains rattling about noisily.


    ¡°My name is Wei Suifeng, my name is Wei Suifeng!¡±


    Within the cage, an imposing god had his body locked in ce by chains, which prated his corporeal body, his primordial spirit, all of his divine treasures, and even his celestial pces!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    A formidable godly awe came from one of the ships, and a voice that was filled with an imposing aura said coldly, ¡°Wei Suifeng, you made contact with Celestial Venerable Ling before, and you even have possession of her hairpin. You have been holding on to the hairpin for so long, researching Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. Your body and primordial spirit must have experienced some sort of change. Using you to trade for the ghost ship, there are no losses in this deal, right?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang hid in the darkness, and he watched as the figure within the cage shouted out, ¡°My name is Wei Suifeng!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang was taken aback. ¡°This fellow called Wei Suifeng, he seems to be yelling at me to tell me that his name is Wei Suifeng. What could this mean?¡±


    At this very moment, he saw that beneath the Surging River under his feet, there was an enormous ship sailing by slowly.


    ¡°My name is Wei Suifeng!¡± the mad man in the cage shouted at him.

 Chapter 889: The Primordial Realm’s Disabled Elderly Village

    <h4>Chapter 889: The Primordial Realm¡¯s Disabled Elderly Vige</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Wei Suifeng? It¡¯s a very normal name. He keeps yelling it out like this, what could the meaning behind it be?¡¯


    Human Emperor Qi Kang didn¡¯t dare to make any movements, watching as the gods from the celestial heavens sent the cage and the man within it into the Surging River. The ship that was enshrouded in a dark aura and chains beneath the surface of the Surging River suddenly burst out of the water, causing great waves to surge up into the sky!


    Within the ck colored fog, flickering human figures could be seen indistinctly onboard the ship.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang had seen this ghost ship by the riverbanks of the Surging River. Back then, Qin Mu had stopped the others from boarding the ship and had killed a prince of the celestial heavens by the riverbank.


    ¡°Wei Suifeng, you have a deep connection to this ghost ship. Back then, you were the owner of this very ship, the Commander of the Feathered Forest Guards. Then you ran away and disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Yet the Feathered Forest Guards under you are still on the boat and have be a part of the ghost ship.¡±


    In the sky, the existence on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm within the celestial heavens shipughed. ¡°Look at how much your old subordinates miss you, they have all emerged. You infiltrated the Heaven Alliance, thinking that you had concealed yourself well enough, and then ruined the great ns of the celestial heavens countless times. Your sins are deserving of a thousand deaths. However, you¡¯re still of use.¡±


    The cage sunk into the Surging River, and the ghost ship fully emerged out of the surface of the river. There was actually a strange force that was recing the substance within the celestial river!


    At this very moment, the man in the cage suddenly acted up. There were a series of loud explosion sounds, and the massive chains that held him down suddenly snapped from the middle!


    The chains locked on to the ghost ship, and with a forceful swing, the cage burst out from the surface of the river andnded on the deck of the ghost ship.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The chains flew up and actually merged with the chains that surrounded the ghost ship. It was as though these chains and the chains around the ghost ship were originally the same things!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    An imposing figure descended from one of the ships in the sky. From the ship, countless chains flew down together and were directed towards the ghost ship!


    The countless gods of the celestial heavens also activated the ships one by one as the chains intertwined around the ghost ship, intending to drag the ghost ship out.


    ¡°Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, do you dare to board the ship?¡±


    The weirdo in the cage stood up, and with a loud boom, he burst the cage open, splitting it into several pieces. His towering body was emitting a thick ck aura, and his whole being was transforming into fog and fusing with the ghost ship.


    Very soon, he became the ck fog that enshrouded the ghost ship. The ships in the sky weren¡¯t able to move this ghost ship. On the contrary, they were being pulled downwards by it.


    From the ck fog, Wei Suifeng¡¯s voice could be heard, and heughed and said, ¡°If you board the ship, you will be like me and be one with the ghost ship! You don¡¯t realize it at all, but the ghost ship is a cycle to me. You sending me here is merely the starting point of this cycle!¡±


    The ghost ship sunk into the river. Green Deity of the Eastern Sky leaped in and chased after the ghost ship, but the chains on the ghost ship intertwined and attacked him ceaselessly. At the same time, the ships of the celestial heavens were also dragged down until they plummeted to the river¡¯s surface.


    The soldiers of the celestial heavens quickly undid the chains so as not to be dragged into the ck fog.


    Two existences on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm¡ªone beneath the surface, the other on the surface¡ªexchanged blows, and instantly, it caused great chaos. The Surging River trembled from the force until it burst out into the sky, revealing the dragon pces and dragon halls clearly.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang hurriedly carried Dao Master Lin Xuan and escaped during the chaos, running off in the direction of the Heavenly Saint Academy.


    He then heard the yelling of the madman from within the Surging River. ¡°My name is Wei Suifeng, follow the map and save me!¡±


    ¡°Is he directing that at me?¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang was perplexed.


    In the chaos, several gods discovered him and immediately chased after him. Human Emperor Qi Kang sneered. ¡°Do you think that me reliving this life was for naught? This old man has learned from the Divine Legs before!¡±


    His legs moved as fast as the wind, and he sprinted off while the skies were turning dark. Along the way, he left behind a series of thunder rumbling sounds.


    ¡®That fellow who calls himself Cripple, although his divine legs are great, he likes to be showy. He likes to leave a series of thunder behind when he runs...¡¯


    Human Emperor Qi Kang felt helpless about it. He had learned the Heaven Pilfering Sun Switching Technique from Cripple, and the Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs within it had only one w, which was that there would be the sound of thunder rumbling when he ran.


    Back in the day, Cripple had stolen from all over the world, and no one was able to catch him. Thus, it molded his showy personality. When the unlucky victim chased after him, Cripple would leave behind a series of shocking thunder sounds and disappear into the distance. The one chasing behind him would then only be able to see the trail of white smoke that he had left behind.


    However, at present, several gods were chasing after Human Emperor Qi Kang. If he left trails of thunder behind, he would clearly just be pointing out his location for these gods.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang sprinted frantically for almost two weeks. At that point, he was long burnt out, and his vital qi was exhausted. He couldn¡¯t run any further. Being able to escape from the pursuit of those gods up until now was already an incredible achievement on its own.


    ¡°Heavenly Saint Academy is just nearby...¡±


    He was no longer able to push through, and he fell from the sky. Up ahead was the Heavenly Saint Academy, it was just that it was surrounded by white fog.


    Human Emperor Qi Kangnded in the fog, and with all his strength, he walked towards the Heavenly Saint Academy. He saw that there were immobile figures standing within the fog.


    He walked to the front of one of the figures and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. That person¡¯s head was missing and in its ce grew a tender and lovely flower.


    From his attire, he should be one of the god generals of the celestial heavens.


    Up ahead, there was another person with green vines growing all over his body. The green vines intertwined about his bones, and he had no flesh or blood. There were also two leaves that tunneled out from the eye sockets of the skeleton.


    There was another god with a huge mushroom growing out of his neck. Upon noticing Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s arrival, the mushroom actually pulled out its roots from the neck of the god and flew by him slowly as it waved its root about.


    The flying mushroom made puffing noises and puffed out white fog, which contained incredibly minuscule spores.


    ¡°There¡¯s poison in the fog...¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang immediately felt his whole body grow numb and turn stiff. He felt like there were innumerous things tunneling out of his throat.


    ¡°Jade Face Poison King¡ª¡± He managed to cry out, but his voice was very weak.


    Behind him, the several gods of the celestial heavens who were chasing after him walked over and sneered. ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s body waspletely stiff, and he couldn¡¯t move a single inch. On his back, a lush green sapling emerged out of the nostrils of Dao Master Lin Xuan with a poof.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished...¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang felt that there was something climbing up his thigh bone, most likely the root of a poisonous object growing inside his body.


    Within the fog, the footsteps of the gods also gradually slowed down. Suddenly, one of the gods coughed violently, and he spat out countless mushrooms. The mushrooms flew past him slowly and soundlessly.


    ¡°There¡¯s poison in the fog!¡± he cried out in rage.


    Suddenly, his two eyeballs dropped out of his eye sockets, and recing them were two huge mushrooms thatidfortably within his eye sockets.


    Yet, that god didn¡¯t seem to sense it.


    The flesh and blood of his legs were being reced by vines, and still, he didn¡¯t sense anything.


    Roots were growing in his feet, and his whole body seemed to have transformed into numerous strange nts that rooted themselves into fertilend.


    Hispanions shared a simr fate¡ªtheir bodies were stiff, and their primordial spirits and divine treasures were also verdant and lush with all sorts of poisonous things growing all over them.


    From the fog, a man who was of a very tall build walked over, and heughed towards the people behind him. ¡°Granny, fusing the technique of creation and the Dao of Healing is truly very promising. Although that mischievous brat, Mu¡¯er, is highly skilled in the technique of creation, in the area of medical expertise, he is still far inferiorpared to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Behind him was a woman who replied impatiently. ¡°Just now, someone called out for you from within the fog. If you don¡¯t go over soon, he will be poisoned to death by you.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t die. When I heard him calling out just now, I ordered the poison within his body to stop growing... Eh, it¡¯s Qi Kang and Daoist Lin!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang waspletely relieved, and he passed out. When he regained consciousness, he saw that he was lying on the body of a huge spider that was running forwards noisily.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was alreadypletely healed and was sitting beside him.


    He got up and looked around his surroundings, seeing his own disciple floating in mid-air with a sword on his back.


    ¡°Little Brat Su, this is?¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang saw that there were other people around¡ªJade Face Poison King, the God Eyes Spear God who called himself Blind, the Thief God who escaped extremely fast, the Art Saint Heavenly Painting Crown Prince, the old cksmith, the most beautiful Granny Si, and others.


    ¡°We are going to save people.¡±


    Vige Chief looked back at him. ¡°Teacher, if you arrived a littleter, we would have left the Heavenly Saint Academy. The cities around the academy have already been cleared by us.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang looked about and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where are the people that you have saved?¡±


    Suddenly the giant spider stopped. They had reached. Within the town were some old people who didn¡¯t manage to escape in time. Mute had a loud voice, and he yelled for everyone in the town toe out and stand together.


    Deaf leaped down from the back of the spider and unraveled a scroll painting. He flipped it in their direction, and all of the people of this town were taken into the painting.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang looked at the painting. The people from the town were walking about the painting, and there were other people there as well, amounting to tens of thousands of them.


    Qi Kang was dumbstruck, and he noticed that within Mute¡¯s chest were hundreds of such scrolls.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Teacher is awake.¡±


    Vige Chief continued, ¡°Along our journey, anyone can die but Deaf. No matter what, we have to escort Deaf alive to Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang nodded silently. Suddenly, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What happens after we reach the capital city?¡±


    Vige Chief was silent for a moment before he replied with a choked voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know either... I don¡¯t know either...¡±


    ¡°Four great heavenly teachers, four great heavenly kings, where are they?¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang asked again.


    Everyone remained silent. Vige Chief choked out, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°They are the forces of Founding Emperor, we are Eternal Peace.¡±


    Granny Si smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s only rational that they don¡¯t help Eternal Peace. If we asked them to help, we would just be bringing harm to them.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads and didn¡¯t speak up again.


    ¡°By the way, do any of you know Wei Suifeng?¡± Human Emperor Qi Kang suddenly thought of the weirdo in the cage and asked.


    Granny Si was astonished. ¡°Wei Suifeng is the Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master, the big disciple of Saint Woodcutter. Why does Human Emperor Qi know of his name? Mu¡¯er has been looking for him for a long time. He said that he left some geographical maps behind that hid many secrets.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang looked nkly before he cried out, ¡°Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master? No wonder he was of such devil nature! I saw him, he was drowned in the river by the celestial heavens¡¯ Green Deity of the Eastern Sky and then fused with the ghost ship. He also said something about following the map to save him. I think...¡±


    He hesitated for a while before continuing, ¡°I think that he may be the most powerful person after the annihtion of the Founding Emperor Era, and from the Eternal Peace Era until now.¡±


    Granny Si shook her head. ¡°This founding master is one who washed his hands of all responsibility and vanished after founding the Heavenly Saint Cult. He can¡¯t be too powerful. If he can even cultivate to be a god at present, it would probably be due to a miracle.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang was taken aback, and he scratched his head. ¡°He may have already cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. He may be the one and only existence on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm in Eternal Peace.¡±


    Everyone was astonished.


    Vige Chief rified, ¡°You said that he was drowned in the river by the celestial heavens¡¯ Green Deity of the Eastern Sky and that he fused with the ghost ship?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang nodded his head.


    Vige Chief spoke resolutely, ¡°Then he can¡¯t be saved!¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. Vige Chief exined, ¡°Mu¡¯er spoke of the ghost ship to me before. He said that he relied on the divine arts of the four deities of the ancient gods and the power of the most formidable ancient army of gods and devils to solve the divine art of the ghost ship and walk out alive. Wei Suifeng has fused together with the ghost ship, where can he find the four deities of the ancient gods? Don¡¯t bother thinking about saving him, he is definitely dead without question.¡±


    Granny Si furrowed her brows.


    Butcher smiled. ¡°We should still tell this to Mu¡¯er, whether or not he wants to save him is up to him.¡±


    Granny Si let out a sigh of relief, and then she asked again with worry, ¡°Does anyone know where Mu¡¯er ran off to?¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang hurriedly replied, ¡°He is still in the Great Ruins and should be near Border Dragon City! When we were passing by there, there was an army of the celestial heavens that said they were following orders to go and kill the Son of Youdu!¡±


    Vige Chief pondered over it and said resolutely, ¡°Cripple, go and inform Mu¡¯er. You have the greatest speed and the least courage. When a fight breaks out, you just run off, so there¡¯s nothing much you can do here.¡±


    The honest Cripple snorted, a little unhappy.


    Blind added with concern, ¡°Cripple, be careful on your way there, don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t stolen from the celestial heavens yet, so how can I die?¡±


    Crippleughed out loud and instantly vanished, and a series of thunder rumbling could be heard from afar. Clearly, he was already several hundred miles away.


    ¡°This rascal, he runs pretty d*mn fast!¡± everyone eximed in admiration.


    Cripple sprinted all the way, and after a few days and nights, he reached the surroundings of Border Dragon City. Looking around, he didn¡¯t find any traces of Qin Mu. Instead, he saw that suddenly, the sky was filled with radiant stars, and all of a sudden, within a split second, a resplendent gxy emerged.


    Cripple was startled. The stars in the sky multiplied and grewrger andrger, and the sounds of war drums could be heard indistinctly.


    Very soon, the bright stars could be identified clearly with the naked eye. They were ancient gods,pletely different from mortals. They were like the ancient gods that had walked out of myths and legends, and the halos at the back of their heads resembled stars.


    ¡°Lay the inescapable and capture the Son of Youdu!¡± A voice that sounded like thunder and lightning came from the skies.


    Cripple¡¯s heart flickered, and he moved along the direction of the gxy flow. From afar, he could see the boundless darkness that resembled an enormous ck pot covering the Primordial Realm upside down, enshrouding it for god knows how many tens of thousands of miles.


    In the darkness, innumerous celestial troops and generals drove battleships and rushed forwards. The rays of light from the various divine arts tore through the darkness.


    Within the torn darkness, a god with three heads and six limbs was ughtering mercilessly. He had drawn the attention of almost a third of the army of the celestial heavens that hade to the lower bound.


    Cripple retracted his head. ¡°That¡¯s Mu¡¯er? The Mu¡¯er that used to fight with me over sugar-coated haws when he was a child?¡±

 Chapter 890: Sacrificial Offerings for Reform

    <h4>Chapter 890: Sacrificial Offerings for Reform</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Crippled hesitated slightly, not moving forward. Rather, he looked from afar.


    It was too dangerous over there. He saw many gods and devils of the celestial heavens charging into the darkness and copsing, their primordial spirits destroyed. Some of these gods and devils were much stronger than him but were unable to defend against the invasion of the darkness.


    ¡®This power of darkness is much stronger than the darkness of the Great Ruins!¡¯


    Cripple was worried. He thought to himself, ¡®Will Wei Suifeng survive an hour and a half?¡¯


    In the sky, gxies drifted. However, these weren¡¯t stars but the Great Heavenly Cycle Constetion Army of the celestial heavens. They formed a giant Heavenly Net, suppressing the darkness. It looked like a great overarching dome had been ced over a ck pot.


    The sky and ground werepletely lit, as though by millions of bright shining stars. Their brightness radiated in all directions, eliminating all shadows.


    The Heavenly Net began contracting,pressing the pitch-ck devil qi of Youdu. Very soon, the Little Youdu within the Primordial Realm waspressed by half.


    ¡®Mu¡¯er is being restrained!¡¯ Cripple was startled.


    Countless mountain gods rushed over, and Cripple quickly merged into their midst and followed them towards the darkness.


    He was proficient in the art of creation and transformation and swiftly disguised himself as a mountain god.


    The huge and majestic mountain gods had circled the Heavenly Netpletely.


    Each mountain god took out a pir and abruptly stabbed it into the ground. They then stood beside the pirs, performing spells and chanting phrases.


    The pirs began to grow bigger and taller at a frightening pace, spinning as runes glowed on their surfaces. The runes then flowed along the pirs into the ground, which was quickly solidifying.


    The mountain god beside Cripple noticed him and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s your treasure? Why didn¡¯t you take it out?¡±


    Before Cripple could answer, a terrifying radiance suddenly glowed within the darkness. Upon seeing the light, Cripple quickly fell to the ground, shrinking his body.


    Before the mountain god realized what was going on, a gigantic beam of light hummed and swept past him, slicing him into two. His thick pir was also sliced and fell to the ground.


    The light swept across the surroundings, shaking the air and emitting a deep humming sound.


    It wasn¡¯t a single beam of light but six.


    The six beams of light swept, sliced, and cut in all directions, and across the inescapable. The Heavenly Net of the Great Heavenly Cycle Constetion Army had beenpleted. The back of every celestial gods¡¯ head glowed brightly like stars, overpowering the six beams of light.


    However, the Earth Net wasn¡¯t yet done. Suddenly, the pirs were destroyed one by one, with some even being broken into six or seven pieces. As for the mountain gods, they were dodging the beams of light emitted from the darkness. Since they were powerful and the beams were bright, they dodged them expectedly.


    Cripple remained prone and looked towards the mountain gods. They were indeed powerful and had reacted quickly. Apart from the one who got distracting talking to him, the rest of the mountain gods sessfully dodged the terrifying six beams of light.


    Interestingly, when the mountain gods jumped to avoid the light beams, the height of their jumps was pretty simr.


    ¡®Idiots!¡¯


    Cripple broke into a cold sweat and didn¡¯t dare to move. He thought to himself, ¡®Mu¡¯er has three eyes. Two are able to shoot divine rays of bright light, while the center eye shoots dark light. Now, he¡¯s in his three-headed, six-armed form. Six beams of bright light and three beams of dark light. He¡¯s forcing you to jump to the same height so that he can kill you with his three beams of dark light...¡¯


    When he was in Supreme Emperor Heaven, he saw Qin Mu break the seal and transform into Son of Youdu. It was a frightening scene. If not for Earth Count¡¯s interference, things could have been disastrous.


    Cripple was extremely fearful of Qin Mu¡¯s demonic third eye.


    He saw a mountain god leaping through the air, and suddenly, his body was sliced neatly into four equal parts by three invisible knives.


    Cripple looked around and saw that the rest of the mountain gods had been sliced neatly into four equal parts as well.


    ¡®Mu¡¯er isn¡¯t being controlled by the devil nature. Rather, he is controlling it. It has to be¡ªSon of Youdu doesn¡¯t fight this way.¡¯


    Cripple thought, ¡®Son of Youdu fights on instinct, whereas he fights with reason.¡¯


    In the sky, the Heavenly Net suddenly contorted, as if it was pulled by some fearsome beast. The Great Heavenly Cycle Constetion Army, which was inside the Heavenly Net, was trapped and ended up being dragged with it. They screamed in despair.


    The Great Heavenly Cycle Constetion Army was under the charge of the Heavenly Cycle Star God of the celestial heavens. The star god was an ancient god, but the Great Heavenly Cycle Constetion Army recruited half-gods and other races who managed to cultivate sessfully.


    The Great Heavenly Cycle Constetion Army fell into the darkness with the Heavenly Net and was greeted by a huge cauldron. The entire Heavenly Net and the army of gods and devils dropped into the cauldron and went silent.


    After swallowing so many gods and devils, the huge cauldron suddenly spewed upwards. Many faces floated in the darkness, all saying, ¡°Ah Chou.¡±


    Just when Cripple began to rx, the dark sky brightened again. In the sky, countless gods were moving pieces of precious treasures, arranging them to form the face of Heaven Duke with his white eyes and white eyebrows!


    The form wasprised of countless treasures that were reorganized into Heaven Duke¡¯s head using his runes of Great Dao, which were formted by the celestial heavens¡¯ usage of algebra models.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s eyes shined downwards, burning away the devil qi of Youdu with immeasurable brightness and easily revealing Qin Mu!


    Cripple saw that one of Qin Mu¡¯s three heads was a big-headed baby. It was being burned by Heaven Duke¡¯s gaze and was in pain, trying to retract back into his body.


    Cripple thought to himself, ¡®The Great Dao of Xuandu and Youdu are shing with each other. Mu¡¯er is unable to take it anymore...¡¯


    Qin Mu leaped and flew away. The gods in the sky moved together with him, keeping the formation of the head of Heaven Duke intact. However, Qin Mu was too fast for them to catch up.


    Cripple quickly got up and followed suit, but he was unable to catch up with Qin Mu as well.


    At this moment, Cripple saw a sh of white light bursting in the western sky where Qin Mu was heading. An aura of emperor¡¯s awe emerged, blocking his way. A fleet of ovepping celestial pces materialized with a great deity primordial spirit sitting within the Jade Capital¡¯s Numinous Sky Hall. He suddenly stood up.


    Almost at the same time, a nket of darkness appeared over the northern sky with the same aura of emperor¡¯s awe. A fleet of celestial pces appeared, like a scroll painting unfurling. Son of Heaven Yin was sitting on the Emperor¡¯s Throne, the great seas surging behind him.


    Over at the south, where zing fire raged, a fleet of celestial pces appeared among the mes. The Numinous Sky Hall sat within the sacred fire, with nine phoenixes spreading their wings and shrieking.


    Cripple was overwhelmed by the emperor¡¯s awe. He looked back and saw a green light bursting into the sky, followed by a fleet of celestial pces appearing among the light. Countless pces had grown ayer of dragon scales, giving off an air of unsophisticated simplicity.


    The White Deity, ck Deity, Red Deity, and Green Deity¡ªthe four great deities born after the creation of the celestial heavens¡ªhad all arrived.


    Cripple¡¯s heart sank, he was getting more and more desperate.


    Qin Mu rushed towards the White Deity in the west, sending out a terrifying shock wave. However, he was forced back by the White Deity and was unable to escape via the west.


    He charged at Son of Heaven Yin and battled him among the great seas. After a few blows, he was forced to retreat. The north route wasn¡¯t an option either.


    Qin Mu turned towards the south. Music yed, and Red Deity Qi Xiayu transformed into a nine-headed phoenix and forced him back.


    Cripple saw Qin Mu rushing madly past him towards the oing Green Deity from the east. Not long after, he saw Qin Mu tumbling back to him.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er...¡±


    He reached out his trembling hands, unable to catch Qin Mu, who continued to be beaten back every time he charged forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the Son of Youdu, capture him.¡±


    From afar, an emotionless voice said, ¡°He is an important weapon to deal with Earth Count.¡±


    Cripple saw Qin Mu continue charging forward, only to get beaten back time after time. His injuries were getting worse, and he had difficulty standing.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Cripple rushed towards Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s six arms were supporting him off the ground, and he was coughing up blood and fragments of his lungs.


    Cripple rushed towards his location with all his might. When Qin Mu saw him, he turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple...¡±


    Cripple saw Qin Mu lift a finger at him, which had runes surrounding it.


    ¡°No!¡± Cripple shouted angrily before he was engulfed by the runes and disappeared.


    He spun and twirled¡ªwhen his body settled, he was already thousands of miles away.


    Cripple was shocked and angry, wanting to return to the battlefield. However, it was too far, even for a peerless thief god like him.


    ¡°Brother, you should go.¡±


    Qin Mu struggled to get up. He wiped the blood off his mouth, looked around at the four approaching deities, andughed. ¡°You can still return to Youdu. You are very important, we can¡¯t let the Heavenly Courts gain possession of you. If they do, Earth Count will be in danger. Let me send you back.¡±


    Qin Fengqing shook his head and charged at Red Deity Qi Xiayu. ¡°You are more important!¡±


    Qi Xiayu plucked her musical strings, causing him to fall back. He immediately got up and charged at her again.


    Qin Mu invoked the undying god consciousness, trying to suppress him and force him back to Qin wordnd. ¡°Go back! Return to Youdu!¡±


    Qin Fengqing was beaten back once again and tried to crawl up. All of a sudden, his devil nature erupted, strongly resisting the suppression. ¡°You should go back!¡±


    ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    Qin Mu used all of his power to suppress him and shouted angrily, ¡°We must not let them gain possession of you! I¡¯m not Son of Youdu, I¡¯m just a consciousness born out of this body after you were sealed! I don¡¯t have a soul, my soul is yours! Go back!¡±


    Qin Fengqing was suppressed until he was crawling on the ground like a baby. He groaned as he moved towards Qi Xiayu. ¡°You are more important... bad brother is more important... Mother doesn¡¯t like me, she¡¯s afraid of me... Mother likes you more. If you live, Mother will be very happy...¡±


    He tried to stand up again, fighting to regain control of his body.


    Qin Mu sighed and closed his eyes. He said softly, ¡°Heaven Duke, Earth Count, please lend me your power...¡±


    A burst of power surged within him, causing Qin Fengqing to be sent back to Qin wordnd.


    ¡°Bad brother!¡± Qin Fengqing shouted at the top of his lungs as he fell into Qin wordnd.


    Qin Mu held down the ughter Cauldron. Within the cauldron, there were faces floating on the surface, staring at him.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and plucked out the third eye that was residing between his eyebrows.


    A Gate of Heaven Influence appeared behind him, and he threw his eye through the gate into Youdu.


    The faces in the ughter Cauldron looked at him¡ªa teenager without his third eye¡ªand said quietly, ¡°Ah Chou.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Ah Chou.¡± Qin Mu wiped the blood off his forehead and grinned.


    He staggered to his feet as the four deities of the celestial heavens approached.

 Chapter 891: The Arrival of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 891: The Arrival of Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    What was Ah Chou?


    Ah Chou was just a man who had lost everything.


    For the Ah Chou that was transformed by Earth Count, his parents were killed as part of the celestial heavens¡¯ plot against him. At that time, Earth Count¡¯s power prevented him from seeking revenge.


    Ah Chou and Earth Count were two consciousnesses of the same life. Earth Count was restrained by rules, while Ah Chou wanted to break them. In the end, Ah Chou was beaten back to Youdu by Celestial Emperor. He was suppressed by Earth Count at Youdu¡¯s Jade Lock Pass, lonely and miserable.


    Now, Qin Mu was also Ah Chou. They were simr¡ªboth appendages of the original bodies. Ah Chou was Earth Count¡¯s reincarnation, while he was Qin Fengqing¡¯s second consciousness, born from his baby body after he was sealed.


    Ah Chou didn¡¯t have a soul of his own, and neither did he.


    Ah Chou was a guardian and an avenger. He fiercely wanted to protect his family but failed, ultimately falling into the hands of the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    Qin Mu also wanted to protect Eternal Peace and wanted to avenge the people who suffered and died from this cmity.


    In the end, Ah Chou was suppressed at Jade Lock Pass, subjected to endless hellfire and powerless to do anything.


    In the end, Ah Chou became a sinner under the rules of Youdu.


    He should have been Earth Count, impartial and possessing god nature. Instead, he developed humanity.


    Qin Fengqing was Little Earth Count. Qin Mu, who was his other consciousness born from his shell, should have had god nature as well. Instead, Qin Mu had Little Earth Count¡¯s humanity.


    Because of their simr predicaments and encounters, he was Ah Chou¡ªa man who wanted to protect and avenge but was powerless to retaliate.


    Qin Muughed, his hand clutching Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin tightly. He pointed at the space between his eyebrows, which used to house his third eye but had now be a deep, empty socket.


    ¡°Ancient Celestial Emperor, you have been waiting instead of making a move. Are you waiting for me to grow desperate and ultimately submit to you?¡±


    Fresh blood was still flowing out of his third eye socket, streaming down on both sides of his nose. Even so, his hands were steady as they inserted the peachwood hairpin into his empty eye socket. Heughed softly. ¡°I am left with nothing without Eternal Peace. Once I activate Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin, water from the celestial river will gush out to destroy my body and consciousness. You will have no chance ofing back to life!¡±


    A powerful consciousness surged from the sky and thundered within his head. The ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have dug out your eye. You are now left with no soul and are useless, with no power to solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. Why should I help you when you can¡¯t retrieve my corporeal body?¡±


    His voice became colder. ¡°You thought that you could control everything¡ªgiving my imperial decree to a ck demon boar, negotiating with me, making me your arm and your pawn. However, you were ultimately short a move. Do you remember Wei Suifeng?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    ¡°My Right Commander of the Feathered Forest Guards, Wei Suifeng. He used tomand the right regiment of the Feathered Forest Guards on my behalf. He is like you, full of himself.¡±


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice was filled with mockery. ¡°He is as arrogant as you. He thought he could infiltrate the Heaven Alliance and deceive everybody. He believed he could do something for the lower bound. However, he was unable to fool me because I was the one who appointed him as an official! I saw through him the moment he entered the Heaven Alliance and arrested him immediately. He alsoprehended Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, and I have ordered the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky to drown him in the river, in exchange for the Ghost Ship.¡±


    Heughed heartily. ¡°If I can exchange for the Ghost Ship, I can trade for the corporeal body locked under the celestial river by Celestial Venerable Ling. I can then coerce Celestial Empress with her body. Also, I have the help of Dao Ancestor, and I can make things difficult for Earth Count¡¯s daughter as a way to threaten Earth Count!¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to rely on you? I made use of you to reconstruct my souls, now my three souls areplete. I also used you to severely injure Celestial Venerable Hao, forcing him to return to the celestial heavens and be unable to interfere with the Primordial Realm. I even utilized Celestial Venerable Hao to get rid of Mother Earth and obtained her corporeal body. With it, the entire Primordial Realm is mine. Half of this universe is under my control!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?¡±


    He was the biggest winner of the battle for the Primordial Realm!


    Be it Qin Mu, the living beings of the Primordial Realm, the great army of gods and devils of the celestial heavens, the four deities of the celestial heavens, or even Mother Earth and Celestial Venerable Hao¡ªthey were all his pawns!


    He nned to make aeback, and half of this universe would be his!


    In the past, he failed because he was above board, out in the light. Everyone was plotting against him. Be it half-gods, lifeforms after the beginning, or the ancient gods, they all wanted him dead.


    Now that he was in the dark, who could plot against him?


    He was the winner, the sole and biggest winner of the battle for the Primordial Realm!


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°The Green Deity of the Eastern Sky? He is just behind me. Why doesn¡¯t Your Majesty ask him the oue of the exchange?¡±


    The voice of Celestial Emperor disappeared as his consciousness left. He was apparently going to ask the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, who was approaching Qin Mu from the east, how it went.


    After some time, Qin Mu felt a consciousness returning to his mind.


    This was Celestial Emperor¡¯s consciousness. However, it didn¡¯t have the arrogant, incessant chatter of a victor like before.


    Instead, he fell silent.


    Qin Mu spoke coldly, ¡°Wei Suifeng is my big senior brother. He is the most paranoid person under the heavens, as well as the wiliest. He has been unrestrained for a million years, there is no way you can keep him.¡±


    The four deities of the celestial heavens were approaching¡ªthey could capture Qin Mu at any moment, or kill him at will.


    The voice of Celestial Emperor rang out again. However, it wasn¡¯t within Qin Mu¡¯s mind but from afar. ¡°Four deities, stop.¡±


    Qi Xiayu, Son of Heaven Yin, and the rest stopped. They raised their heads and saw a lush Primordial Tree descending from the sky, stabbing into the heart of the Primordial Realm.


    The other Celestial Venerable Yu descended together with the Primordial Tree, looking majestic and dignified as his body radiated ten thousand rays of light.


    The ball of Primordial Tree roots gently rxed, the gigantic roots extending and burrowing deep into the ground.


    As the roots burrowed beneath the earth, mountain ranges that measured over 10,000 miles rose on the surface.


    A majestic-looking scene of mountains was created. The life force contained within the Primordial Tree filled these mountain ranges with lush flora and dense forests, like a beautiful painting.


    This strange phenomenon demonstrated Mother Earth¡¯s power. However, it wasn¡¯t Mother Earth who controlled this power but the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    That Celestial Venerable Yu walked over and told the four deities of the celestial heavens, ¡°You are dismissed. He is already not the Son of Youdu.¡±


    Qi Xiayu and the rest were stunned.


    Son of Heaven Yin said, ¡°This person is one of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, the famous Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, and a survivor of the Founding Emperor Era, he cannot be kept alive...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu nced at him and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Yin Chaojin, he has another identity¡ªCelestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s expression changed, his face pale.


    Celestial Venerable Yu said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s merits are unrivaled¡ªimparting teachings at the Jade Pool and benefiting countless future generations. How many people are qualified to kill him? If you kill him, you will suffer infamy. Step back now, he¡¯s already useless. With no soul and only spirit and flesh, he¡¯s no longer the overlord body.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was in a daze.


    He wanted to examine Qin Mu carefully, but he felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with him.


    He was the ck Deity of the celestial heavens, an existence at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, and he ruled Mingdu and had power over all levels of society. However, when he made eye contact with Qin Mu, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened a million years ago.


    Qin Mu, however, was calm.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor was correct in that he was without a soul and was left with only spirit embryo and a corporeal body.


    He was a consciousness born out of Qin Fengqing¡¯s body after he was sealed. To put it harshly, even his body didn¡¯t belong to him but to Qin Fengqing.


    All along, he was just an orphan.


    On that night 32 years ago, when Granny Si picked him up from the basket that was sailing down the river, his consciousness was born.


    Qin Mu was the name given to him by Vige Chief.


    Son of Heaven Yin turned and left, while Qi Xiayu stared at Qin Mu for some time before flying off.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu? Overlord Body Qin?¡±


    Green Deity and White Deity both shook their heads and left apathetically. ¡°He¡¯s useless.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu held Qin Mu up in his palm, examining him from left to right, and shook his head. ¡°You are without a soul, so how can you help me get back my corporeal body? Celestial Venerable Mu, I find it very hard to believe you.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the peachwood hairpin and sat down on his palm, coldly saying, ¡°Yes, had I not mastered the undying god consciousness, I could have died when I dug out my third eye, my consciousness dispersing. It¡¯s understandable that Your Majesty is worried. However, Your Majesty needs to take a gamble.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu revealed a smile. ¡°I usually don¡¯t gamble, but after I met you, I realized I made the right gamble. The threat to the celestial heavens and the Heaven Alliance is very low¡ªthe descent of the strongest divine weapons to the lower bound was merely a splitting of benefits by the celestial heavens. Some got Youdu, some got Xuandu, some got the Great Ruins, and some got the Four Great Celestial Poles. For myself, I wrestled back the Primordial Realm from the hands of Celestial Venerable Hao. In the future, I will gain even more.¡±


    Qin Mu was breathless and forced a smile. ¡°Your Majesty has the Primordial Realm. In that case, Eternal Peace...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t destroy Eternal Peace, I have promised you that.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu smiled faintly. ¡°My words still hold true, and I won¡¯t renege. The power of the Primordial Realm is too diverse andplicated, making it very difficult to govern. I will give your people a tiny ce. Letting them live is also the heavens¡¯ virtue of loving all living beings. Moreover, I am the heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°However, the reform needs to stop, and the leader of the three heroes of the Eternal Peace reform needs to be killed and paraded on the God Execution Stage. Otherwise, where is the prestige of the celestial heavens?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu looked at his face and smiled. ¡°You can live, the people of Eternal Peace can live. The new sky map will epass the entire Primordial Realm. This is the future I n to give to the people of Eternal Peace and the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was sinking.


    An extremely hopeless future epassed by the sky map.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor would be the sacrificial offerings to end Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.


    ¡°There are still powers within the Primordial Realm that need to be suppressed and subjugated, like Mahak, Crimson Light Son of God, and Fengdu.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu ced him down andughed. ¡°Your friend is here for you, go with him.¡±


    Qin Mu saw Cripple running towards him, as swift as wind and lightning, fear and panic clearly written all over his wrinkled face. He looked as though he had made up his mind and summoned enough courage to charge towards Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Cripple was the most timid in the Disabled Elderly Vige. However, to save Qin Mu, he was willing to sacrifice his life.


    Celestial Venerable Yuughed and flew off.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he looked at the oing old man. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Cripple carried him on his back and ran with all his might towards the east. He felt warm blood flowing down his back onto his chest, and Qin Mu¡¯s breath bing weaker.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple, I remember when I was small, every time Granny gave me to the people outside the vige, you would steal me back.¡±


    Blood wouldn¡¯t stoping out of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, and his voice was getting softer. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to recall the incidents from when I was young. At that time, I was just a weak consciousness of this body. I suddenly thought of it now... I am just a consciousness born out of this body. As I slowly grew up, I was able to remember many things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s eyes widened, and he ran as fast as he could.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t say anything. I will bring you to see Apothecary... Apothecary, f*ck, why are you still not here? My speed is too slow!¡±


    He ran with all his might and was exhausted to the point that he felt like vomiting blood. Qin Mu, who was on his back, was quiet, causing Cripple to worry again. ¡°Mu¡¯er, talk to me. Don¡¯t sleep. Mu¡¯er?¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked forward groggily. The dragon sparrow flew and danced in the sky. Yan Qiling was with the dragon qilin, standing on the dragon sparrow¡¯s back.

 Chapter 892: If You Manage to Die, I Lose

    <h4>Chapter 892: If You Manage to Die, I Lose</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Cripple ced Qin Mu on Yan¡¯er¡¯s back, urging the dragon sparrow to fly faster.


    Since Yan Qiling was ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s disciple, they didn¡¯t face any problems when they encountered checks or patrols.


    Yan¡¯er carried them and flew towards Eternal Peace as quickly as she could. The dragon qilin carefully examined Qin Mu¡¯s wounds and shook his head. ¡°Cult Master¡¯s wounds are nothing serious. His Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique is very strong and contains powers of creation, so his flesh wounds are capable of being healed. Cripple Old Master, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Cripple said coldly, ¡°Do you understand the art of healing?¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly shook his head and replied carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. However, when Cult Master battled Celestial Venerable Yu of the celestial heavens in the pce of Mahak, he suffered severe injuries and injured the origin of his spirit. After sleeping in the moon pce for a night, he basically recovered. High Emperor Sword God knew of this. If Cripple Old Master doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask High Emperor Sword God.¡±


    Cripple half-believed and half-doubted his words. However, he saw that Qin Mu had stopped vomiting blood and was sleeping soundly, his weak breath slowly stabilizing.


    He noticed that beneath Qin Mu¡¯s eyelids, his eyeballs were moving, which meant he should be dreaming.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°When Cult Master was speaking with High Emperor Sword God, I was behind pretending to sleep. Hence, I know of certain matters. High Emperor Sword God said that Saint Woodcutter checked on him when he was sleeping after he was injured. He discovered that when Cult Master was dreaming, there was Dharma circting. Cult Masterter said this could be Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra.¡±


    Cripple carefully examined Qin Mu and said angrily, ¡°Where is the Dharma? Why am I unable to see it?¡±


    The dragon qilin awkwardly said, ¡°Brahma Buddha¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture is very powerful. Maybe Cripple Old Master isn¡¯t as skilled as Saint Woodcutter, which is why you are unable to see it.¡±


    Cripple was incensed. He suddenly coughed and spat out blood.


    The dragon qilin quickly said, ¡°Cripple Old Master, you ran too fast and for a few days without rest, leaving your soul and lungs damaged. I¡¯m unable to heal souls, but for physical injuries, you should take dragon saliva, which I have plenty of...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink your saliva! My creation technique is very strong, so I don¡¯t need your saliva to recover!¡±


    Cripple cursed under his breath, his eyes falling on the soundly sleeping Qin Mu. The heart of his brows had an eye-shaped wound, which was expectedly just a shriveled eyelid since it was missing an eye.


    Cripple was heartbroken, wanting to heal his forehead but being unable to do so.


    At that moment, flesh started growing in the heart of his brows, slowly filling up the eye socket. His eyelid and the area around his eyes also healed and melded together.


    The wound on his forehead now looked like a small lump bitten by a mosquito.


    Cripple touched the small lump, which felt hard inside, making him unsure whether it was flesh or an eyeball.


    Yan Qiling also carefully examined Qin Mu¡¯s wounds, her face carrying a puzzled look. ¡°There was indeed Dharma circting within his body.¡±


    Cripple snorted angrily. ¡°You can see that too?¡±


    Yan Qiling said, ¡°I have studied Dharma. It was the only Dao after the beginning that wasn¡¯t deconstructed by Dao Ancestor¡¯s algebra, so I studied it for a while, trying toprehend the marvel within.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s expression softened. He usually smiled when interacting with people, but because of Qin Mu¡¯s injuries, his smile was now gone, and he wasn¡¯t giving anyone pleasant looks.


    ¡°However, the strange thing is...¡±


    Yan Qiling continued to inspect Qin Mu¡¯s wounds carefully, her expression growing more and more puzzled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a soul! His primordial spirit was dispersed, leaving only a spirit embryo. The strange thing is that he should¡¯ve died, I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Cripple looked at Qin Mu and was relieved when he saw his breath stabilizing.


    There was tenderness, as well as a slight twinkle at the corner of his eyes. ¡°Being able to survive is good enough. Since he¡¯s recovering, it seems that Dharma is effective. In that case, we don¡¯t have to go to Eternal Peace to look for Apothecary. He¡¯s unable to help much since he doesn¡¯t understand Dharma. Let¡¯s go to the Great Thunderp Monastery instead. Old Ma is sure to understand.¡±


    They turned towards Mount Meru.


    The Primordial Realm was unsealed, and Mount Meru had surfaced. Twenty heavens of Buddha Realm had been constructed along the mountain, spiraling upwardsyer byyer and making this divine mountain even more majestic.


    The portion of Mount Meru in the Primordial Realm was the Great Thunderp Monastery, with the rest of the 20 heavens outside of the Primordial Realm. As this was the territory of Brahma Buddha, no one dared to trespass. Therefore, millions of people of Eternal Peace were hiding there, waiting for the cmity to pass.


    ¡°This is the Boundless Cmity Sutra, Cult Master Qin¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger.¡±


    Within the Great Thunderp Monastery, Ri Ma called over Devil Ape Zhan Kong and Monk Ming Xin to check on the sleeping Qin Mu. Only the two of them had learned Brahma Buddha¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture.


    Monk Ming Xin said, ¡°Cult Master Qin has a spirit embryo but no soul. I don¡¯t have much knowledge of this phenomenon. Senior Brother Zhan Kong, you have deep knowledge of the Dharma, what do you think of his condition...¡±


    The devil ape said, ¡°Kindness.¡±


    Ri Ma frowned and said, ¡°Disciple, how do I interpret the word ¡®kindness¡¯?¡±


    Monk Ming Xin said, ¡°Teacher, Big Senior Brother is saying that doing good turns cmities into blessings. There is no danger to his life.¡±


    Ri Ma was still uneasy. ¡°Brahma Buddha resides within the Brahma Heaven. I will send Mu¡¯er up to meet him. His abilities are remarkable, and he will definitely have a solution.¡±


    Cripple nodded his head and was about to agree. However, he saw the devil ape lean over and softly whisper a word into Qin Mu¡¯s ear. Suddenly, Qin Mu started to wake up, opening his eyes.


    The devil ape sped his palms together and smiled. ¡°Kindness.¡±


    Monk Ming Xin sighed. ¡°Big Senior Brother has such great wisdom.¡±


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t look good as he struggled to get up and pay his respects to Ri Ma. ¡°I was awake during my dreams and heard Old Ma¡¯s words. I am aware of my injuries, and there¡¯s no need to meet Old Buddha. Old Buddha has already imparted me his techniques, so there¡¯s no difference whether we meet him or not. I¡¯m returning back to Eternal Peace.¡±


    He then turned and paid his respects to the devil ape and Ming Xin, who returned the courtesy.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you¡¯re really going back to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Ri Ma suddenly took off his cossack and removed his prayer beads. ¡°I promised my teacher to impart his teachings so that the Great Thunderp Monastery would survive. Today, Zhan Kong and Ming Xin have already greatly surpassed me in terms of Dharma, so I have performed my duties as a promulgator of knowledge. It¡¯s time to return to my original self. From today onwards, I am the original Old Ma, Divine Constable Ma. Ming Xin, help your big senior brother put on the cossack and prayer beads.¡±


    The devil ape bowed while Ming Xin opened and put the cossack on his body, hanging the prayer beads on his neck.


    Old Maughed. ¡°Find one¡¯s true self and battle the restless mind. Ming Xin, you must help him conquer his restless mind. Zhan Kong, you are now Ri. Venerables, farewell, our Dharma fate has ended.¡±


    The devil ape got up and sped his palms together. ¡°Farewell, benefactor.¡±


    Old Ma returned the courtesy and followed Cripple, Qin Mu, and the rest down the mountain.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city...


    The convoys of people of Eternal Peace from all over the world were increasing, and there were even refugees from Crimson Light. There were camps full of people around the capital city, which were guarded nervously by around 200 gods of Eternal Peace.


    There were too many people, so the food supply was a huge problem.


    The schrs of every academy were skilled in the art of creation, so they opened up the fertile farnd and used the art of creation to speed up the growth of the crops, which were then harvested and processed into food.


    However, the soil could only support three to four crop cycles before the fertility was depleted. Therefore, they had to keep on cultivating new farnd.


    With the turmoil and chaos of war outside, along with the gods and devils of the celestial heavens appearing and disappearing unpredictably, it was very easy to be killed while cultivating new farnd. A lot of schrs had lost their lives because of this.


    Be it inside or outside the capital city, there was an atmosphere of panic, despair, and gloom.


    This day, the sky was filled with battleships of the celestial heavens, with countless awe-inspiring and dignified-looking gods shining brilliantly. Their weapons were gleaming, and their divine might was overbearing, suffocating the people of Eternal Peace.


    Although the great army of gods and devils of the celestial heavens had arrived, they didn¡¯t attack. Rather, they restrained the gods and devils of the celestial heavens that were scattered all over thend, preventing them from hurting the people of Eternal Peace. Their discipline was evident.


    Both inside and outside the capital, there were many people who bowed and offered incense to these mighty gods, praying for peace.


    ¡°When people are suffering, evil nature will flourish.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor stood at the top of the city and looked at the great army of the celestial heavens. He then looked down at the countless people praying to the great army of the celestial heavens. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, it seems like it¡¯s impossible to change this in our lifetime.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng stood behind him and sighed painfully, his voice hoarse. ¡°From the ancient times through the generations, revolutions and reforms were never bloodless. During the second dynasty of Crimson Light, Crimson Emperor died with his corpse destroyed, and no generation of High Emperor has had a good ending. During the destruction of the Founding Emperor Era, 33 heavens were wiped out in an instant, and a generation of mighty rulers had to put up with Carefree Vige. The resistance to Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was greater, so if there¡¯s blood to be spilled...¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorughed. ¡°It would have to start from you and me.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed heartily, then suddenly sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried that after we die, there won¡¯t be any sessors. After all, there are a lot of foolish people in the world. The gods want the people to be stupid, not daring to resist and revolt, while foolish people will willingly remain stupid, not wanting to resist and revolt. Imperial Preceptor, since the start of our reform until now, there have been people worshiping these gods and devils. The greatest resistance to reform, sometimes, is from these people.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor felt dejected. ¡°To sacrifice your life for these people, is this worth it?¡±


    ¡°Worth it!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng raised his voice and said, ¡°To destroy gods in the temple and within their hearts, there are people who hesitate, but there are also people who don¡¯t kneel down!¡±


    His eyes brightened as he smiled. ¡°There are people who kneel down again after standing up, but there are also people who will never kneel down. Even if you and I be the sacrificial offerings for this reform, there will be people who continue the path we took until this world is changed! This is worth it!¡±


    A majestic god flew up and appeared in the sky above Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city.


    His sheer size distorted the space around him, and the fleet of battleships of the celestial heavens circled him like stars orbiting the sun.


    This was the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky.


    He was so tall that he reached the clouds, his face sitting among the heavens, and the white clouds bing ornaments around his waist.


    He disyed an air of awe-inspiring righteousness as ten thousand rays of light glowed from him. He had immeasurable strength and power and could eradicate Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city and its billion people with a finger.


    A god official flew andnded on the palm of the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, kneeling and kowtowing respectfully as he called forth an imperial decree scroll. He then kowtowed again, raising the imperial decree above his head before bowing and flying off.


    ¡°I never had such rules here.¡± Emperor Yanfengughed upon witnessing the scene. ¡°The rules of the celestial heavens are just too strict and rigid.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptorughed in reply. ¡°Your Majesty must have forgotten. When Cult Master Qin and I were used by the contrarians of the imperial court, we were sorry figures caught in a difficult situation, and we almost had to kowtow until our heads bled.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s face darkened, and he said resentfully, ¡°I want your head, please remember that.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty won¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor smiled. He saw his wife and daughter in the city and felt pain in his heart, but he turned without changing his expression.


    ¡°Sinners of Eternal Peace, receive the imperial decree!¡±


    The god official carried the imperial decree in his hands, his voice booming like thunder, resonating among the clouds.


    Countless people, including some divine arts practitioners among them, knelt upon hearing the voice. Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor felt pain in their hearts, but they felt better after seeing that there were many who refused to kneel.


    The god official took a nce at the two of them andughed coldly as he unfurled the imperial decree and read it out loud. ¡°By the will of the heavens, the people of Eternal Peace didn¡¯t think of the kindness of the heavens and acted against the heavens. The reform has disrupted the Heavenly Dao, resulting in the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of the people, with the masses destitute and struggling to survive. However, the heavens have the virtue of loving all living beings. His Majesty decreed to only punish the leaders and not the masses. The will of the heavens is as follows:


    ¡°One¡ªconfiscate all books and records on reform from every college and academy to be burnt in front of the people. Future generations shall not be able to reform.


    ¡°Two¡ªEternal Peace shall restore the ancient system, keeping the position of emperor to govern the country. All sects and cults shall worship the gods, and all the people shall worship and pray to the gods.


    ¡°Three¡ªEternal Peace¡¯s authority to issue coins shall be handed over to the celestial heavens. The coins of the celestial heavens shall be circted among the people. The Eternal Peace Empire shall notpete with the people for profit.


    ¡°Four¡ªEternal Peace shall not forge heavy divine weapons. For those who forge, their families will be executed.


    ¡°Five¡ªEternal Peace shall follow the teachings of the ancestors and not tamper with the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    ¡°Six¡ªEvery year, the Eternal Peace Emperor shall hold a grand festival to thank the heavens for its kindness.


    ¡°Seven¡ªThe people of Eternal Peace whose houses contain artifacts that are able to perform any strange tricks shall destroy them and not hide them.


    ¡°Eight¡ªEmperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor disrupted the order and spread lies, causing chaos and turmoil. They shall be seized and escorted to the God Execution Stage, where their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits will be executed to serve as a warning to others! End of imperial decree¡ª¡±


    There was amotion within and outside Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city. Countless divine arts practitioners and gods and devils of Eternal Peace felt a sense of humiliation, anger, and resentment. They couldn¡¯t wait to charge forward and attack the heavens.


    Emperor Yanfengughed loudly and bowed. ¡°Your criminal epts the imperial decree!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor passed down an order¡ªno one was to move or take action.


    A few ships of the celestial heavens flew over, dragging the God Execution Stage. The blood on the stage gleamed across the sky, the two blood knives moving like blood trails, embroiling incessantly with one another.


    The god official said, ¡°The two of you, please get on the God Execution Stage.¡±


    The inside and outside of Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city fell silent as countless people stared at the God Execution Stage in the sky.


    ¡°If you want to kill the leader, so be it.¡±


    Suddenly, the silence was broken byughter. The people and divine arts practitioners looked furiously towards the sound and saw Qin Mu appearing behind the fleet of ships of the celestial heavens. He stood on the forehead of the dragon qilin, his face pale as though he was seriously ill.


    The dragon qilin stepped on fire clouds and moved calmly into the midst of the fleet. He then looked sideways at the face of the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, who was towering high above.


    ¡°The God Execution Stage is scary.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the God Execution Stage andughed. ¡°You speak as though they are dead with their souls dispersed, as though I am unable to bring them back to life.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky. Instead, he waved at Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng, saying with a weak tone, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Emperor, please go ahead and die. If you manage to die, I lose.¡±


    Behind him, the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky raised his hand, stopping the gods and devils of the celestial heavens who were drumming up their rage to kill. ¡°This is Celestial Venerable Mu, please show him some respect.¡±

 Chapter 893: To Fall Behind Is Not a Sin, Being Weak Is

    <h4>Chapter 893: To Fall Behind Is Not a Sin, Being Weak Is</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The gods of the celestial heavens struggled to hold back their anger, but the Green Deity of the Eastern Sky remainedposed. He revealed an imposing expression and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you¡¯ve just said. After all, as an esteemed Celestial Venerable, you have remarkable abilities. However, right now, you are already a useless person. There¡¯s a saying that goes¡ªa heroic spirit would never be extinguished. You have no soul, so what you are relying on is merely your heroic spirit.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor felt a shudder in their hearts, and they looked towards Qin Mu.


    The heroic spirit would never be extinguished. What he meant was that Qin Mu¡¯s soul had already been dispersed, leaving behind only his spirit and no soul.


    What this also meant was that the Qin Mu of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was already dead!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor suddenly wept as he thought to himself, ¡®Did Senior Brother force himself to hold on until he got here¡ªwith his unextinguished attachment and undispersed consciousness¡ªbecause he couldn¡¯t bear to leave Eternal Peace behind?¡¯


    He had seen too many people who were like that, who even though they had already died in battle, they had a strong attachment within their hearts that supported them so that they wouldn¡¯t copse. Even in death, they still wanted to continue fighting.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s situation was a little unique, and it wasn¡¯t as he had imagined.


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky was growing more dignified and solemn. His voice rumbled through the skies, and echoes that sounded like a huge bell ringing could be heard from all directions. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Eternal Peace is just a small country, and it takes up only a tiny space within the Primordial Realm. I am here on orders to clean up the mess in Eternal Peace and have already given you, Celestial Venerable Mu, face by not annihting this ce. Celestial Venerable Mu, please do not make it difficult for me. Due to what happened with Wei Suifeng, I am already guilty of not fulfilling my mission. Thus, the execution of the heads of the rebellion is a must!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and disyed an unreadable expression. ¡°If I don¡¯t make it difficult for you, it will be difficult for me.¡±


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky said, ¡°If their corporeal bodies arepletely destroyed without even leaving blood vessels behind, will Celestial Venerable Mu still be able to reforge their corporeal bodies and revive them?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I can only help them gather their souls and let them reincarnate. Twelve yearster, I will guide them and let them regain the memories of their past life so that they can make aeback. If their corporeal bodies are still intact, the second you leave, I can revive them. It would be much easier.¡±


    Around them, the gods yelled out in rage.


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky raised a hand and replied coldly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are being impudent! Where do you intend to put heaven¡¯s might? Do you wish to destroy the authority and dignity of the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu waved a hand. ¡°Since you can¡¯t make the decision, then get lost and find someone who can make the decision and have them meet me!¡±


    The gods flew into a fury¡ªdark clouds filled the sky as thunder and lightning crossed and struck ceaselessly.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, stop resisting heaven¡¯s might!¡±


    Suddenly, from within the group of kneeling citizens of Eternal Peace, one elderly man started to kowtow repeatedly as he cried out shrilly, ¡°That¡¯s the heavens! To resist the heavens is to be treasonous!¡±


    Qin Mu was startled, and everything in front of his eyes turned ck. Only after a while did he recover from it.


    Even more citizens of Eternal Peace started yelling out from below.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What right do you have to make the decision for us? If they want to kill anyone, let them kill Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng!¡±


    ¡°They caused this disaster with their reforms! Just kill those two rebels!¡±


    ¡°Pray for the heavens to bring forth their wrath and kill this rebel Celestial Venerable Mu as well!¡±


    ...


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched violently once, and immediately after, his expression wasposed again. Green Deity of the Eastern Skyughed out loud. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, these people that you want to protect, they don¡¯t seem to be appreciative of you. You are protecting a group of livestock and even killing yourself for them. You dug out your own eye, abandoning your status as the Son of Youdu and resulting in you just having your unextinguished heroic spirit left. Is it worth it?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°Get lost and find me someone who can make decisions!¡±


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky snorted coldly. He got up and was about to give the order for the troops to retreat when a leisurely sounding voice traveled down, saying, ¡°Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, if you give the order for the troops to retreat just like that, you will undermine the dignity and authority of the celestial heavens! If you recall your troops, the authority of the celestial heavens will be swept away, and there will be even more rebels who will go against the heavenly might from today on.¡±


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky was astonished, and he hurriedly bowed and kowtowed.


    Whoosh. Innumerous gods turned around and bowed. A Celestial Venerable Yu that was of simr build to Qin Mu walked over with broad steps andughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu really knows how to make trouble for me. Such a smallnd like Eternal Peace still requires me toe down here personally.¡±


    Qin Mu coughed violently and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just because Dao brother is going too far.¡±


    This Celestial Venerable Yu smiled. ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng can avoid death. However, they defied heaven and went against the mandate of heaven. If they are not dealt with, the authority of the celestial heavens will no longer exist. I can spare their lives and simply trap them. This would be giving Celestial Venerable Mu face and saving the face of the celestial heavens. What do you think about this?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°There has to be a year limit, or else Dao brother should just kill them.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yu replied coldly, ¡°You are asking for too much.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say another word.


    After a period of time, this Celestial Venerable Yuughed. ¡°There are many rebels in the Primordial Realm, and they can¡¯t all be killed anyway. It¡¯s my intention to build arge prison within the Primordial Realm, where they shall be suppressed. On your ount, I will only imprison them for two hundred years. This is non-negotiable.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to speak when Celestial Venerable Yu continued indifferently, ¡°Even if you can revive them, don¡¯t forget that the celestial heavens has all sorts of tricks to stop you from gathering their broken souls. Aren¡¯t you still unable to find that missing piece of Lan Yutian¡¯s broken soul?¡±


    Qin Mu was in shock, and his gazended on him.


    The real Celestial Venerable Yu had a piece of his broken soul suppressed within the Hall of Fragrance in the celestial heavens, leaving him a little dim-witted. It also stopped him from returning to what he was like in the past.


    The celestial heavens did have the ability to seal the souls of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng, and there was nothing he¡ªthe Great Wizard¡ªcould do about it.


    Celestial Venerable Yu rose to the skies of the capital city, and his gazended on Emperor Yanfeng as heughed. ¡°The heavens have the virtue of loving all living beings. You may be exempted from death, but you cannot escape punishment. You will be forever suppressed within the great prison. Eternal Peace cannot be without an emperor. Go and choose a sessor.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng turned around and looked at his children. His gazended on Ling Yuxiu, and immediately after, it moved away from Ling Yuxiu andnded on Ling Yushu. He smiled and said, ¡°Yushu,e up here. After I am gone, you shall be Emperor of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor understood his intentions, and he felt a sense of sorrow in his heart.


    Ling Yushu stepped forward, bowing and kneeling down.


    At this very moment, Celestial Venerable Yu flicked a finger, and Ling Yushu¡¯s corporeal body was instantly reduced to powder with his soul disintegrated.


    Celestial Venerable Yu smiled. ¡°The child that you picked is definitely the best one who inherited your ambition, so I cannot be assured. Pick another one.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng copsed to the ground, crying, tears streaking down his face. After a long time, he got up, and his gaze wandered about the rest of his children.


    ¡°Yuxiu,e up here.¡±


    With tears streaming, Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°From now on, Eternal Peace Empire is in your hands. Don¡¯t be too good at it, be a little muddle-headed and useless. From today onwards, you are Emperor of Eternal Peace!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor sighed in his heart. He knew why Emperor Yanfeng had picked Ling Yushu first and not Ling Yuxiu.


    His goal was to protect Ling Yuxiu.


    The gods of the celestial heavens took Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor into custody, and they boarded a ship that would take them towards the prison. Meanwhile, the other celestial troops and generals stayed behind. They nned to destroy the system of primary schools, colleges, and the Imperial College. The books and records on reform were also to be burned, while heavy-duty divine weapons such as the Sunshot Divine Cannon, Sun Ship, and Moon Ship would be destroyed. On top of that, they would support the sects and supervise Eternal Peace.


    Ling Yuxiu seeded the throne. The title of her dynasty was Yanxiu, and she was named Emperor Yanxiu.


    ¡°A tiny Eternal Peace Empire has tied me down for such a long time. The lower lifeforms of the human race really give one a headache.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable Yu that was transformed from Celestial Emperorughed as he spoke to Qin Mu, ¡°I should return. Celestial Venerable Mu, I very much look forward to you walking out of your trauma so that you can retrieve my corporeal body. Do you know why I want to imprison Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor for two hundred years and why I am giving you two hundred years of time?¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city with him, and with a calm andposed expression, he replied, ¡°After two hundred years, Heaven Duke will be dead and reced. At that time, I, the invincible Great Wizard, will cease to exist and will no longer have the ability to revive anybody.¡±


    Ancient Celestial Emperor burst intoughter. ¡°Talking to a smart person truly saves effort and energy. Within two hundred years, there won¡¯t be any secrets in Xuandu¡¯s Great Dao. Heaven Duke will be history, and the new Heaven Duke will emerge in the world. You won¡¯t be able to borrow any power from Xuandu, and your spell of revival will cease to exist. At that time, you will no longer be qualified to make any negotiations, nor will you have any assets to negotiate with.¡±


    He stopped walking and smiled gently. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, let me tell you an absolute truth.¡±


    Qin Mu also stopped walking. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Ancient Celestial Emperor replied leisurely, ¡°To fall behind is not a sin, being weak is.¡±


    ¡°The new sky map is already being forged. In a few dozen years, it will be hung back into the skies and be the star as that will envelop the entire Primordial Realm.¡±


    He raised his head to look at the sky. A sun appeared in the sky, the true divine sun of the Primordial Realm.


    ¡°Enjoy all of this.¡±


    Ancient Celestial Emperorughed. ¡°For the next few decades, you will get to see the real starry skies. After that, there will be no one who is able to remember what the real starry skies looked like. There¡¯s no need to send me off, please return.¡±


    His figure floated into the sky and vanished on the horizon.


    Qin Mu raised his head and pondered over his words. Falling behind would result in getting a beating, but Eternal Peace wasn¡¯t behind in times¡ªEternal Peace¡¯s skills, divine arts, and philosophies even surpassed those of the celestial heavens.


    The sole reason Eternal Peace was beaten up until it couldn¡¯t stand was that it was weak.


    It had too little time to develop and didn¡¯t have the power to go against the celestial heavens. This was why it was utterly defeated by the absolute power of the celestial heavens.


    He stood there in silence and didn¡¯t move for a long time, remaining motionless until night fell and lights were lit up.


    At this time, the darkness before him opened up, and a faint light shone over from another world, shining onto his face.


    Qin Mu saw a piece ofnd floating within another world, and the mountains in thisnd formed a ¡°Qin¡± word. Sitting cross-legged on the ground was an enormous big-headed baby, who had his hands hugged in front of his chest as he looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on him, and the big-headed baby snorted, hugging his arms even tighter and turning his head to look away from him in anger.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry that I have taken over your corporeal body.¡±


    He could see that the big-headed baby had made use of that third eye, transforming it into flesh and blood to reforge his corporeal body.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The big-headed baby pouted, and he was even angrier now.


    The light came from the hands of an Elder Messenger of Death. The Elder Messenger of Death held amp as he stood within the Qin wordnd. Beside him stood Celestial Venerable Yu, who waved at him.


    The clone of Heaven Duke, Lava Earth Count, Crimson Emperor, Great Sun Sovereign, and the Old Buddha were no longer in the Qin wordnd. He didn¡¯t know where they had all gone.


    Qin Mu waved towards the Elder Messenger of Death and Celestial Venerable Yu.


    A treasured ship sailed over, and there were numerous figures on board.


    Qin Mu saw Princess Consort Zhen and a tree man¡ªthey were once his parents.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, Earth Count has released us. We intend to return to Carefree Vige, do you want to go back with us?¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen stood at the head of the ship and continued gently, ¡°There is too much danger and evil in this world, with the dangers of the mortal world surpassing that of Youdu. Although there may be some dangers in Carefree Vige, inparison to the outside world, Carefree Vige is the safer of the two.¡±


    Qin Mu waved vigorously and smiled. ¡°I am not Qin Fengqing, I am not your son. I am Qin Mu, an orphan of the Great Ruins, a child that Granny Si picked up from the riverbank. I yearn for Carefree Vige, but my heart is still in the mortal world. After a few years, I will go to Carefree Vige to find you, but the time is not now!¡±


    He pulled out the Carefree Sword and threw it out with all his might.


    The divine sword of Founding Emperor drew a long arc andnded on the treasured ship of Carefree Vige. Qin Hanzhen picked up the Carefree Sword.


    ¡°You are my child.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen cried as she waved with great strength. ¡°You are flesh and blood that I gave birth to. You have a home, kin, and you have our bloodline!¡±


    The treasured ship of Carefree Vige sailed far away, and Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s voice traveled back, saying, ¡°You have toe home, you muste back!¡±


    With a smile on his face, Qin Mu waved his hand with all his might.


    Kin.


    Kin from Carefree Vige.


    He had previously wanted to find Carefree Vige countless of times, wanting to return to his hometown, to go and see Founding Emperor and his kin. However, at present, in the Primordial Realm, there were still his kin and those who needed him more.


    He turned around, and Emperor Yanxiu stood not far from him.


    ¡°I thought you would leave,¡± the previous sixth princess and the present Emperor Yanxiu said softly.


    ¡°If I leave, what would you do?¡±


    Qin Mu walked towards her and smiled. ¡°Go back. From today onwards, I am your Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor!¡±

 Chapter 894: To Deal With the Problem From the Root

    <h4>Chapter 894: To Deal With the Problem From the Root</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Within the pce, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu invited Yu Chen¡¯zi, Dao Master Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, Si Yunxiang, and many others. Many of them were members of the Heaven Alliance from back then, and they were all youths. They were all here to discuss how Eternal Peace Empire should function following these drastic events.


    When the Heaven Alliance was first founded, there were only four members¡ªQin Mu, Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, and Xu Shenghua.


    After that, Qin Mu and the rest were roasting fish in the Imperial College, and Ling Yuxiu, Si Yunxiang, Hu Ling¡¯er, Monk Ming Xin, Mu Qingdai, and Long Yu joined them. Qin Mu had also then asked Devil Ape Zhan Kong to join the Heaven Alliance.


    As for Hu Ling¡¯er, she liked crowds and had joined the Heaven Alliance to make up the numbers. She didn¡¯t take it seriously, and Qin Mu and the others didn¡¯t take it seriously either.


    At that time, Xing An and Emperor Yanfeng were present as well, but they viewed the Heaven Alliance with some disdain and thus didn¡¯t join.


    In this pce meeting, Xu Shenghua and Hu Ling¡¯er were absent, while Ming Xin and the devil ape didn¡¯t make it there in time. However, there was the addition of Yu Chen¡¯zi.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi said, ¡°The new sky map is extremely vast, and it will be very difficult to forge it. Even with the Dao Sect of the celestial heavens forging it, it will take at least thirty to fifty years to bepleted. In addition, Clear Sky Heaven is the designer of the new sky map, so naturally, we can leave some loopholes. Although the new sky map may be very dangerous, it¡¯s not without the possibility of survival. At present, the eight rules of the celestial heavens¡¯ imperial decree are the most problematic.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu replied, ¡°Actually, there are only seven rules. My father and Imperial Preceptor Jiang are imprisoned, so we don¡¯t have to consider them for now and can just focus on the first seven rules and possible countermeasures. We should consider whether Eternal Peace will continue the reforms from today onwards. And, if we are to continue the reforms, how we will ovee these seven rules.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi looked towards Qin Mu, and Qin Mu replied, ¡°Of course we will continue on the path. If we don¡¯t continue, just the annual Emperor sacrificial offerings will be enough to destroy the foundations of Eternal Peace¡¯s survival.¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    Yu Chen¡¯zi exined, ¡°The powerful half-gods of the celestial heavens feed on meat, and the annual Emperor offerings to the celestial heavens areprised of virgin males and females. Offering virgin males and females to the celestial heavens as food is sufficient to destroy the support of the people. After all, the people dare not be angry at the heavens and would thus direct their rage at Eternal Peace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too ruthless.¡±


    Wang Muran frowned. ¡°Just this rule alone is enough to destroy Eternal Peace.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s necessary toe up with countermeasures. The celestial heavens want to take away Eternal Peace¡¯s authority to issue coins. Saintess Xiang, how would you counter this?¡±


    Si Yunxiang thought about it and smiled. ¡°Will the currency of the celestial heavens only be circted within the borders of Eternal Peace, or will it be circted amongst the entire Primordial Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°The celestial heavens won¡¯t create a currency specifically for Eternal Peace. Now that they have taken over the entirety of the Primordial Realm, naturally, the same currency will be used throughout.¡±


    Si Yunxiang pped her hands together and smiled. ¡°If the currency was uniquely designed for Eternal Peace and the authority to issue coins was in the celestial heavens¡¯ hands, then the economy would cease to exist, and Eternal Peace would be unsavable. However, if the entire Primordial Realm is using the same currency, then it won¡¯t actually be a bad thing!¡±


    The rest didn¡¯t have much of an understanding in this area, so they asked her to exin further.


    ¡°If the entire Primordial Realm uses the same currency, the celestial heavens can just leech off of the Primordial Realm. They just have to create the currency, and then they can plunder all the wealth of the Primordial Realm. However, the celestial heavens must also ensure that the currency can be used to buy and sell things.¡±


    Si Yunxiang smiled. ¡°The people of Eternal Peace are most proficient in doing business. Through doing business, they can earn more money from the other areas of the Primordial Realm so as to ensure the livelihood of their own people. The celestial heavens leech off of the entire Primordial Realm and take the resources of the Primordial Realm for their own, but we can absorb resources from the other powers within the Primordial Realm through doing business. Emperor Yanfeng once said that the great abundance coins should be circted to the other countries, and he fought for this goal for many years. With the standardization of currency in the Primordial Realm, his dream has been fulfilled. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an extra heavenly master above our heads now.¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°You shall be in charge of trade,merce, and doing business.¡±


    Si Yunxiang said, ¡°I will need the help of your fox demon.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°The authority to issue coins is the third rule. This shall be handed to Si Yunxiang to settle and n for so as to stabilize the lives of the people. The first rule is to burn the books and records on reform and to stop the reforms. There are spare copies of all of the records, so we can ignore this rule. The second rule is to reinstate the system set by the ancestors, where the sects govern the country and where all people and sects worship the gods. Using the sects and the people to control Eternal Peace¡ªthis is a strategy to tire and fool the people. How should it be countered?¡±


    Wang Muran questioned, ¡°In these seven rules, is there one that forbids the establishment of primary schools, colleges, and an Imperial College?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu replied, ¡°There¡¯s no such rule. However, the Imperial College, as well as the primary schools and colleges across Eternal Peace, have been destroyed by those gods. Even the books were burned.¡±


    Wang Muranughed. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just rebuild them! But we won¡¯t call them primary schools, colleges, and the Imperial College anymore. We can just change the names, for example, Jade Capital Sect, Heavenly Saint n, Dao Sect Side Pce, and so on. They can just be named to sound like sects. The primary schools, colleges, and Imperial College were originally no different from sects in essence.¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°Let¡¯s do it that way then. The fourth rule regarding the forging of heavy-duty divine weapons, we can just temporarily not forge any, so we can ignore this rule as well. The fifth rule states that we cannot tamper with the paths, skills, and divine arts. Since there are very few who have the ability to change the paths, skills, and divine arts, we can also ignore this rule. The sixth rule is regarding sacrificial offerings to the heavens. This rule is too heart-crushing, how should we counter it?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi pondered over it and replied, ¡°I have some connections in the Dao Sect of the celestial heavens. Perhaps I can ask for some individuals with authority within the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect toe out and change the requirements for the sacrifices. At the very least, we cannot let the Emperor treat the human race as livestock to be offered to the heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, Senior Brother Yu Chen. The seventh rule is regarding the destruction of any artifacts that are able to perform strange tricks. This rule isn¡¯t really of much significance. After this cmity, the good stuff that the people owned is basically already gone.¡±


    He looked around and revealed a smile. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start to think about how we are going to retaliate.¡±


    Everyone was astonished.


    Retaliate?


    What kind of big talk was this?


    How would they be able to retaliate?


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°These few days, I have been toying with an immature idea. I wandered about the capital city and saw that there were many celestial troops and generals that had barged into the homes of rich families to take away those so-called fancy and ingenious artifacts. The gods of the celestial heavens seem to fancy these things quite a lot. In that case, we will create them for free and only ept the coins of the celestial heavens, the lower the price the better. There¡¯s an abundance of skilled workmen in Eternal Peace, and by letting them create useful things for the people, we can maintain the abilities of these skilled workmen.¡±


    The rest still didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Senior Brother Yu Chen, could you arrange for Eternal Peace to forge some of the divine weapons of the celestial heavens through the use of your connections within the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi furrowed his brows. ¡°You want to have Eternal Peace forge the new sky map? That¡¯s impossible! The celestial heavens would never let Eternal Peace forge the new sky map! This sort of divine weapon can only be personally forged by the celestial heavens¡¯ Patriarch Creation Pce! The Patriarch Creation Pce of the celestial heavens is the ce where the most important divine weapons are forged! Almost all heavy-duty weapons of the celestial heavens are forged there, and it¡¯s heavily guarded! Working there, one must affirm their identity using the Life and Death Book daily!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°What I meant was that Eternal Peace would first create some daily necessities for the celestial heavens. For example, things like the ice fridge and windmill. After that, we can create the divine armor, divine weapons, ships, and formation diagrams that the army of the celestial heavens requires. The celestial heavens can use the currency that they created to purchase the treasures that we created directly from Eternal Peace.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi was stumped.


    The rest frowned, still not quite understanding.


    ¡°This sort of good deal, the celestial heavens will naturally be willing to ept. It¡¯s just that...¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi was in a dilemma. ¡°The workmen of Eternal Peace will have to painstakingly forge these treasures, yet they will only be able to trade for the coins from the celestial heavens. This is a little...¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°As long as the currency can be circted within the Primordial Realm, it will be good enough. We don¡¯t have to bother with how much can be earned. Can you do it?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi replied resolutely, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in relief. ¡°Then, how long will the manufacturing factories of Eternal Peace need to squeeze out the manufacturing factories of the celestial heavens such that the celestial heavens will only be left with the Patriarch Creation Pce that forges the heavy-duty divine weapons?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi was startled, and then heughed. ¡°What you¡¯re suggesting is dealing with the problem at the roots by destroying the foundation of economic livelihood for the celestial heavens! The forces of the celestial heavens are multifarious. With divine weapons that are practically free being readily avable, the manufacturing factories of the celestial heavens won¡¯t be able to hold on for long and will ultimately be reced by Eternal Peace! By then, across all of Eternal Peace, there will be manufacturing factories capable of forging divine weapons, while the celestial heavens will no longer have any manufacturing factories they can make use of!¡±


    He paced back and forth. ¡°Under the celestial heavens are the four extremes, Xuandu, the Primordial Realm, Youdu, Mingdu, Southern Heaven, Northern Heaven, Eastern Heaven, and Western Heaven. There are also thirty-six celestial pces and seventy-two throne halls, as well as the tens of thousands of worlds and heavens! If Eternal Peace can supply all of the necessities, armaments, and military provisions for the celestial heavens, the properties of the tens of thousands of worlds and heavens will be gradually hollowed out, and they will no longer have any wealth. At that time, the lives of the people in the tens of thousands of worlds and heavens will be destitute, and they will definitely revolt.¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°I only asked you how long would be needed.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi replied earnestly, ¡°At most, a hundred years!¡±


    Qin Mu pondered. ¡°A hundred years, it¡¯s enough. Will you be able to use the free divine weapons to negotiate for the annual Emperor sacrificial offerings to not require virgin males and females as blood sacrifices?¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi thought about it for a while, then said, ¡°I can try.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the other various details, you are all much more proficient than I am. With regards to how to settle down the citizens, how to revive the family businesses of the people, and how to cultivate farnd and nt crops to get through the current famine¡ªthere are many proficient civil officials in the imperial courts, so you can all ask them for advice. My elders are proficient in the various ultimate arts of Sword Dao, formations, forging skills, the art of healing, calligraphy, and painting. Feel free to ask them for help and advice.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and bowed. ¡°Then, Eternal Peace shall be entrusted to you all!¡±


    Everyone was astonished and hurriedly got up to return his bow. Dao Master Lin Xuan said, ¡°Why did Cult Master say such a thing? Are you not going to stay in Eternal Peace? Now that you are the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and have the status of Celestial Venerable Mu, there are countless people who are watching you. You aren¡¯t in the proper condition right now, so you probably shouldn¡¯t go out and run around anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened up, and he felt a little dizzy as he smiled and said, ¡°If I stay in Eternal Peace, the celestial heavens will never take their eyes off of it. What they are watching isn¡¯t Eternal Peace but me, Celestial Venerable Mu. As the Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, if I roam about thends, Eternal Peace will have the opportunity and time to take a breather. You all need not convince me further.¡±


    Si Yunxiang looked towards Ling Yuxiu, who had aplicated expression as she said, ¡°The Imperial Preceptor is leaving the capital city, when will you return?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°After I return, I wille and find all of you. Regarding when I will return, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    ¡°Return here on this day next year, how is that?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at him and continued in a gentle voice, ¡°I know that your body isn¡¯t in good condition. Come back at this time next year so that I know that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Qin Mu burst intoughter and nodded his head vigorously. ¡°This day next year, I will return!¡±


    He turned around and walked out. At the pce gate, he woke up the dragon qilin, and they walked towards the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor together.


    ¡°Is Cult Master Qin¡¯s situation dangerous?¡± Wang Muran watched him leave and then whispered.


    ¡°He no longer has a soul.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯zi said in a low voice, ¡°I have never met anyone without a soul who managed to stay alive.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master doesn¡¯t intend to hide in a corner by himself to die quietly, right?¡±


    Si Yunxiang was suddenly worried, and her eyes turned red as she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s worried that we will be sad, so he¡¯s going to hide himself to die slowly. Even if his corpse is found, no one will know that he is Celestial Venerable Mu, Cult Master Qin, the Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace...¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°He will return. One year from today, he will return here to meet us again!¡±


    There were two Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manors within the capital city. One was the manor of the previous generation Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Jiang Baigui, while the other was Qin Mu¡¯s side pce, which contained a verdant and lush Primordial Tree.


    Qin Mu came to the foot of the Primordial Tree and touched its body. Suddenly, Gongsun Yan, who was in a green skirt and holding a little kettle, came around from behind the tree with a smile. ¡°Younger Brother, you have returned? Yan¡¯er, your young master has returned!¡±


    From the nest in the crown of the tree, Yan¡¯er stuck out her head, and following that, a chubby green sparrow flew down andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. Sheughed and said, ¡°The nest here is reallyfortable, I don¡¯t even want to get up anymore. Young Master, do you intend to leave?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, since the nest here isfortable, you can remain here, and you can also look after Eternal Peace.¡±


    Yan¡¯er hesitated for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°Goddess asked me to follow you around, so I cannot remain here. Also, Yan¡¯er (Gongsun Yan) is even better at taking care of people than I am, and even I have been waited upon by herfortably. There¡¯s everything within the phoenix¡¯s nest¡ªshe prepared all sorts of fruits for me, and there are even worms for me to eat! I haven¡¯t met someone who is even more considerate than myself, and now I¡¯m even fatter.¡±


    The dragon qilin stuck his head out from behind Qin Mu and was about to speak when the round green sparrow red at him and barked, ¡°Fatty Dragon, shut up!¡±


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t dare speak.


    Gongsun Yan said in a troubled tone, ¡°I also want to leave with all of you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m rooted here...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled warmly. ¡°Then, just remain here. This is also where my roots are, so I¡¯ll return.¡±

 Chapter 895: The Third Writing of Calamity Sword, the Writing of Facing Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Third Writing of Cmity Sword, the Writing of Facing Cmity</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Gongsun Yan was feeling a little reluctant, but all she could do was send Qin Mu off.


    ¡°He said his roots are here. He is indeed a tree... When can my phoenix nest attract phoenixes?¡± The girl looked longingly into the future.


    Qin Mu arrived at former Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui¡¯s manor. The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife was teaching Jiang Yunjian how to cultivate the paths, skills, and divine arts. They also had a young daughter of five years old named Jiang Qingzhou.


    ¡°Sister-inw, Junior Brother won¡¯t be trapped in the great prison for too long.¡±


    Qin Mu guided Jiang Yunjian in cultivation, imparting Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and the Celestial River Divine Treasure techniques to him. He then told the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back. In the meantime, I will have people send food and clothing so that you and the children don¡¯t have to worry. Just focus on teaching and guiding my nephew and niece well.¡±


    The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife gave her thanks, but she had some doubts. She asked, ¡°Why are there only two divine treasures? What about the others?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°We have to wait for someone to create them, then we¡¯ll know. I hope it will overturn my divine treasures. If Yunjian is able to open up these two divine treasures in the next few years, that would be very impressive. Let him train. I¡¯lle back next year and find him a silly teacher.¡±


    The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s wife didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Silly teacher? I wonder who Cult Master is referring to...¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu reached the outskirts of the capital city, where he saw new cities being built outside the existing city, one every thousand miles. They were meant to give people a ce to stay and were still very in and simple, only suitable for resting.


    Also, there were divine arts practitioners opening up farnd, doing irrigation work, and arranging transportation. These tasks couldn¡¯t be hurried but were ironically the most urgent.


    Qin Mu had found the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige. Apothecary was leading many schrs to work on the farnds, using the art of creation to nt crops and hence holding off pressing needs, while Mute and some others were rebuilding the manufacturing factory. As for Vige Chief and the rest, they also had their own respective jobs.


    Apothecary inspected Qin Mu¡¯s body andughed. ¡°Nothing serious. You should eat and drink and go wherever you want to go.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Vige Chief and the rest are always worrying.¡±


    Apothecary watched him as he left. Vige Chief said, ¡°Apothecary, I didn¡¯t hide the matter of the Overlord Body from you, so you cannot hide things from me. How is Mu¡¯er¡¯s condition?¡±


    Apothecary hesitated and shook his head. ¡°Not too good. His Undying God Consciousness is very strong, but it¡¯s not strong enough to reach the level of evesting. He is like a weak candle in the wind and could be extinguished at any moment.¡±


    Vige Chief was stunned.


    Apothecary said, ¡°I also felt a source of life gestating in his body, as though something was growing¡ªa different kind of power from the art of creation. There is hope, a budding hope. Whether his body can break out of the cocoon, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Vige Chief was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Suddenly, I hope that the Overlord Body is real...¡±


    Qin Mu found Yan Qiling again, who said, ¡°I have to go back to the celestial heavens, back to His Majesty¡¯s side. I am unable to remain in the lower bound.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your master¡¯s wife asked me to take care of you before she died...¡±


    ¡°You should take care of yourself!¡±


    Yan Qiling smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°Even though Celestial Emperor doesn¡¯t wish for you to die, there are still many people who are hoping for your death. Although the Primordial Realm has fallen into the hands of the celestial heavens, Celestial Emperor is unable topletely control the great army of the celestial heavens who have taken over the Primordial Realm. The big shots of the Heaven Alliance will never let Celestial Emperor swallow up the Primordial Realm, and they will definitely nt an unknown quantity of eyes, ears, and powers. You are without a soul now, so they will destroy your consciousness, and you will die. You may be a treasure to Celestial Emperor, but not to them.¡±


    It appeared that she had heard many rumors and had some inside information. ¡°The Primordial Realm already has gods and devils who n to deal with you, so you have to be careful. Farewell!¡±


    Qin Mu waved goodbye.


    Zhe Huali walked over and looked deeply into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He then asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, for Eternal Peace as it is now, is there hope?¡±


    ¡°As someone who entered the path through knives, you shouldn¡¯t ask this question.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°You have disgraced your demon knife by asking that.¡±


    Zhe Hualiughed. ¡°I was only worried about you. If you are alive, I believe Eternal Peace can be saved and that there is still hope. However, if you die, I¡¯ll leave this ce and never return.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will forever be tied to thisnd.¡±


    Zhe Hualiughed loudly as he left.


    Qin Mu left the capital city atop the dragon qilin¡¯s head. Yan¡¯er was feeding the dragon qilin spirit pills as the sky gradually darkened. When the darkness arrived, Qin Mu took the opportunity and pulled out an artifact left behind by Ling Yushu. He executed the Soul Guide, helping Ling Yushu gather his broken soul.


    Qin Mu was without a soul, but he still had his cultivation abilities and his knowledge and horizons. Soon, he gathered Ling Yushu¡¯s soul.


    Ling Yushu¡¯s soul stared at Qin Mu from among the gloomy clouds, and Qin Mu said, ¡°Your Majesty, The Messenger of Death will rush over to guide you towards Youdu. Please do not hate Emperor Yanfeng, he was only thinking of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Ling Yushu continued to stare at him, his body faintly discernible. ¡°I could neverpare to my younger sister. She, like my father, has a drive that I have alwayscked. When he called me up that day, I knew that he was going to sacrifice me to protect Yuxiu. However, I was willing.¡±


    At this moment, within the darkness, a thread of light shone over. Elder Messenger of Death was steering his paper boat from Youdu towards them, guiding Ling Yushu to board the boat.


    Ling Yushu remained staring at him, not willing to board.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°What unfulfilled wishes do you have?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from my younger sister!¡± Ling Yushu said.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened as Elder Messenger of Death shined a light on Ling Yushu, taking him away. Ling Yushu stood on the boat and shouted, ¡°You either marry her now or stay away from her! If I find out that you have been flirting around, I will haunt you after I be a ghost! Haunting you every day in your dreams!¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death got off the paper boat and tossed him a jade pendant out of nowhere. Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He saw that there was a ¡°Qin¡± word on the surface of the jade pendant. It was the jade pendant that hid the Qin wordnd.


    ¡°Your elder brother has left Youdu. He and your parents have gone to Carefree Vige. There, Founding Emperor can protect him.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°He will be safer there, so there is no need for Earth Count to worry about him. ording to Earth Count, he is already apetent Little Earth Count. Following by your side, he grew quickly. This jade pendant is the horn of Earth Count, which was originally used to suppress him. The jade pendant is also what allowed you to be inextricably linked to Youdu. Earth Count said that this jade pendant is for you.¡±


    Qin Mu took the jade pendant and examined it carefully. He saw that the Qin wordnd in the jade pendant was empty except for some mountains, the abyss iron that he plundered from the Ruins of End, and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s crystal coffin.


    Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Crimson Emperor, Great Sun Sovereign, Old Buddha, and the rest were gone.


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully as he took out a silk ribbon, coiled it, and hung it around his neck.


    ¡°Heaven Duke and Earth Count have gone back, while Great Sun Sovereign also went back to Youdu. As for Crimson Emperor, he returned to the floating world after he found Crimson Light Son of God. Brahma of the Buddha Realm has woken up from his sleep and took away Old Buddha.¡±


    Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°The ughter Cauldron is an object that belonged to Ah Chou Earth Count. Earth Count said that he¡¯s not Ah Chou anymore but that you are. Hence, the ughter Cauldron is for you. Maybe it will help you tide through a few difficult encounters in the future.¡±


    He kept on looking at Qin Mu. After some time, he suddenly bowed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, take care!¡±


    Qin Mu returned the courtesy.


    When he straightened his body, Elder Messenger of Death and the ghost ship had already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to circte your vital qi, it will damage your consciousness.¡± Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s voice traveled from the other world.


    Qin Mu coughed violently and felt his divine treasures shaking fiercely as he coughed. It was also hard to stabilize the Undying God Consciousness.


    After some time, the divine treasures became calm. However, he still felt his vital qi leaking.


    Without a soul, the corporeal body was like a tree without its roots. Even the Undying God Consciousness was unable to restrain the enormous vital qi within his body, resulting in its slow leakage.


    Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra could slow down this leakage, but no more than that.


    If Qin Mu had cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, he could have perfected the Undying God Consciousness like Crimson Emperor. Then, even without a soul, he could survive for a long time. However, he was unable to achieve this.


    He could only rely on the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and the Boundless Cmity Sutra to stabilize his consciousness, preventing it from dispersing.


    Qin Mu sat on the dragon qilin¡¯srge head, closing his eyes to rest. Unknowingly, he fell asleep. The dragon qilin floated forward aimlessly, from night to day and day to night.


    Qin Mu woke up asionally, eating the delicious meals that Yan¡¯er prepared. These were pleasant and content days.


    ...


    Today, a crescent moon rose in the sky. Within the moonlight, there was a woman extending an invitation, so the dragon qilin ran onto the moonlight. This crescent moon was the horn of the sky map, and there was a moon ce inside.


    The prior sky map that covered Eternal Peace was destroyed by the mes of battle, leaving only scattered formations.


    Qin Mu and the rest stayed at the moon pce for a period of time. All the while, his vital qi was leaking, and his cultivation was decreasing with each passing day.


    The primordial spirit was thebination of spirit embryo and soul. His spirit embryo originally stood on the celestial river, very close to the Southern Heavenly Gate. Now, without a soul, it was difficult to restrain his magic power. Therefore, the spirit embryo gradually moved further from the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    From the perspective of his spirit embryo, the Southern Heavenly Gate had be obscure and hazy.


    The girl in the moon pce said to him, ¡°Please stay, I can take care of you for life.¡±


    Despite that, Qin Mu chose to leave. Heughed and said, ¡°Life is full of uncertainties, I can¡¯t hold you up.¡±


    The girl stood before the moon pce and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I have already waited for 40,000 years, I don¡¯t care at all!¡±


    ¡°But I care.¡± Qin Mu waved at her before turning to leave.


    Aftering down from the moon pce, he seemed dispirited for a while. His vital qi leaked faster, and his spirit embryo had fallen from the celestial river to the Builder Tree, with the descent showing no signs of stopping.


    If the descent continued, next would be Youdu, then the Life and Death Divine Treasure.


    ...


    Today, Qin Mu was suddenly full of vigor, with his prior depression swept away. He executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to cultivate, but that caused his vital qi to leak even faster!


    Qin Mu immediately stopped, his mouth chanting some phrases. At the side, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were listening. What Qin Mu was chanting were cultivation tricks and techniques of all types¡ªnot forming any system. It was as though he had fallen under the devil¡¯s influence.


    After two days, when Qin Mu fell asleep, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er saw a shapeless bubbleing out from the heart of his brows. Many dainty Qin Mus burrowed out of his head, chattering inside the world of bubbles using an iprehensiblenguage.


    These Qin Mus each cultivated different techniques¡ªOverlord Body Three Elixir Technique, Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture, Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, Sakra Scripture, Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart, Martial Arts Heavenly Technique, Youdu Devil Dao, Dark Mo Jia Sutra. There were even some dainty Qin Mus cultivating the Boundless Cmity Sutra, creating an even smaller world of bubbles within the world of bubbles!


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, what is he doing?¡± Yan¡¯er asked.


    The dragon qilin gave it some thought and said, ¡°Cult Master is deducing the possibility of his survival, searching for a path of survival from countless possibilities.¡±


    ¡°Fatty Dragon knows so much,¡± Yan¡¯er praised, giving him a spirit pill as she continued to observe the Qin Mus in the world of bubbles nervously.


    Within the world of bubbles, she saw the dainty Qin Mus dying one after another in various ways. It was a horrible scene to watch.


    Some were in the middle of cultivating when their consciousnesses disappeared, dying with their tongues out. Some suffered from qi deviation. Suddenly, there was an explosion resulting in a loud bang. Some died in their dreams, while some suddenly caught fire and were burnt to a crisp!


    The mini Qin Mus in the world of bubbles were decreasing. After more than 10 days, the world of bubbles was littered with corpses. However, there was a dainty Qin Mu who stubbornly survived. Although his breath was weak, he was smiling.


    Suddenly, the world of bubbles exploded with a ¡°bo¡± sound and disappeared. Qin Mu opened his eyes, waking up from the dream with a yawn and a smile. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, I¡¯m hungry again.¡±


    Yan¡¯er hurriedly prepared a meal, and Qin Mu went back to sleep after he ate.


    The dream world again transformed into bubbles, and many dainty Qin Mus once again burrowed out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. These Qin Mus didn¡¯t try to look for a path of survival but solemnly gathered together and chattered in anguage that was iprehensible.


    Following this, these tiny people cultivated sword skills within the dream world, fighting one another. Sword skills burst forth one after the other, and very soon, many dainty Qin Mus died fighting among themselves.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, what is Young Master doing?¡± Yan¡¯er asked.


    The dragon qilin was unable toprehend what he saw. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡±


    Yan¡¯er narrowed her eyes, holding on to the food, not feeding him the spirit pills.


    The dragon qilin hung his head in disappointment.


    Finally, a ray of sword light appeared. The remaining mini Qin Mus unexpectedly swung their swords and cut open Qin Mu¡¯s dream world, attacking the outside from within the dream!


    Qin Mu suddenly woke up from his dream and rose to his feet. The dainty Qin Mus had disappeared.


    ¡°Strong I may be, but hesitant I was when facing cmity!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled his sword and let out a loud roar, suddenly plunging his sword into his divine treasures and celestial pce!

 Chapter 896: Treasure Sword Drawn From Ancient Sheath, Wind and Rain Washed Off the Lead Dust

    <h4>Chapter 896: Treasure Sword Drawn From Ancient Sheath, Wind and Rain Washed Off the Lead Dust</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin were shocked. Yan¡¯er thought that Qin Mu wanted to kill himself and tried to stop him, but the dragon qilin quickly shouted at her, ¡°Cult Master just discovered a path of survival, why would hemit suicide? Stop letting your imagination run wild!¡±


    Yan¡¯er was docile after being reprimanded, not daring to answer back.


    Qin Mu faced the cmity with a single sword and stabbed his own celestial pce¡ªcutting the Numinous Sky, sweeping across the Jade Capital, ttening the celestial residence, destroying the Jade Pavilion, quelling the Jade Sea, and crushing the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Within the crumbling celestial pce, all of the sword light gathered into one beam and moved along the celestial river, grinding and crushing it. It descended from the Southern Heavenly Gate in the sky and moved towards the Builder Tree!


    The sword light twisted the Builder Tree into pieces, and the celestial river that was spiraling downwards along the Builder Tree was also broken into pieces, reduced into pure power of the celestial river, formless.


    Above the broken pieces of the celestial river, the destroyed celestial pce was reduced into a huge sea of pure energy. It crushed the starry sky, swallowed the sun and moon, and crashed towards the Six Directions Land!


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo suddenly grabbed the sword light. Before the powerful destructive energy could reach him, he stabbed the sword light into Youdu, breaking the devil path Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Xuandu, and piercing through the Celestial River Divine Treasure!


    From outside, Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin saw that Qin Mu¡¯s realm was madly copsing. A moment ago, he was at the Life and Death Realm. Then, in an instant, he descended to the Celestial Being Realm!


    Within the blink of an eye, Qin Mu fell through the Seven Stars Realm, Six Directions Realm, and Five Elements Realm!


    Their hearts jumped. Finally, Qin Mu¡¯s realmnded within a valley, and he became a tiny practitioner of the Spirit Embryo Realm!


    Within the Spirit Embryo Realm, one couldn¡¯t even be considered a divine arts practitioner, because they would be limited to a few battle techniques and moves, unable to perform divine arts.


    Qin Mu unexpectedly dropped into the Spirit Embryo Realm, his cultivation as good as gone!


    Yan¡¯er voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Fatty Dragon, what is Young Master doing?¡±


    The dragon qilin was in a daze and unable to answer.


    Suddenly, an enormous surge of vital qi spewed out of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose like hot steam. With the other divine treasures destroyed, his corporeal body was left with only the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, which was unable to contain such an enormous amount of vital qi.


    Since his corporeal body was unable to handle it, the vital qi was discharged out of his body.


    It being discharged out of his body was a good thing. After all, if he wasn¡¯t able to discharge it in time, he would explode!


    They saw Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body suddenly expand as though it was filled with gas. Very soon, he was plumper and rounder than Yan¡¯er.


    Not only that, the countless pores on Qin Mu¡¯s skin expanded as the intense vital qi streamed out, making a sizzling sound.


    Regardless, Qin Mu quickly performed the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, trying to close up the pores on his body and lock up his vital qi and essence in an attempt to prevent the energy from leaking out of his body.


    He continued to grow bigger and fatter, turning into a huge object in front of the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, growing as tall as a mountain.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, what is Young Master doing?¡± Yan¡¯er¡¯s voice was shaking.


    This green sparrow was like a woodpecker, her beak pecking the back of the dragon qilin¡¯s head. It filled his head with the sound of pecking, and soon, her pecking pierced his head, causing blood to flow.


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. He was too distracted, his mouth agape as he stood dazed, looking at Qin Mu¡¯s expanding body.


    The mass of Qin Mu¡¯s current body had already exceeded the dragon qilin in his full form. Even if Qin Mu was the top practitioner of the art of creation in the world, he was unable to bear a corporeal body of such proportions!


    ¡°Stop pecking!¡±


    The dragon qilin suddenly felt pain and said hurriedly, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, your pecking has reached my skull!¡±


    Yan¡¯er stared at the ever-growing Qin Mu with fear as she raised her wings and shoved them into her beak. She was, after all, a dragon sparrow, so her beak was filled with tiny sharp dragon teeth.


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s teeth knocked into each other and emitted a ¡°Chi-Chi-Chi¡± sound. Soon, the feathers at the end of her wing were neatly cut.


    Yan¡¯er raised her other wing and produced the same sound. The wing also lost a ring of feathers.


    Yan¡¯er hugged the dragon qilin¡¯s ears with her two wings, frightening him. He quickly ttened his ears, but Yan¡¯er was too strong. She raised one of his ears and brought it to her beak.


    The dragon qilin endured the pain and didn¡¯t scream.


    ...


    The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure within Qin Mu¡¯s body...


    At this moment, the shattered celestial pce, all of the destroyed divine treasures, and all of the contained pure energy¡ªbe it god vitality or devil vitality¡ªwaspressed into the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. It was like a great flood, a giant whirlpool drowning his spirit embryo.


    He was originally at the Celestial River Realm, which was equal to the Divine Bridge Realm of a great divine arts practitioner. However, because of the cultivation of his vital qi, he could match up to and be on par with gods.


    Even though Qin Mu had lost his primordial spirit recently, which led to his cultivation leaking and the lowering of his realm, his power was by no means insignificant.


    The enormous power of the destroyed divine treasures and celestial pce pressed against the interior of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, causing it to expand. Every time the walls of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure burst apart, a new spirit embryo wall was formed, which in turn burst apart again.


    Due to the ferocious energy, the surface of his spirit embryo also kept disintegrating. However, with the support of the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, it was able to recover each time.


    The beam of sword light remained in his spirit embryo¡¯s hands. The sword light still wasn¡¯t extinguished, and it was helping him block the vital qi¡¯s uncontroble attacks.


    Had it been someone else, their spirit embryo would have already been destroyed. Only he could endure such a frightening onught. Even so, he was unable to hold out much longer.


    Elder Messenger of Death had mentioned before that he wasn¡¯t supposed to utilize his vital qi. Otherwise, he would damage his consciousness. And now, he was more than just utilizing his vital qi!


    This was obviously a loss of control over vital qi!


    Under this scenario, his Undying God Consciousness wouldn¡¯t only begin to break down, it would also be disintegrated!


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo held the sword, and the sword light was bing brighter. The hilt was extremely dazzling amidst the destructive flow of vital qi, like a heaven-supporting pir in a whirlpool that covered the universe of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!


    ¡°The unchanging spirit embryo!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo used the remaining vital qi to perform his technique. The sword light exploded, sweeping across the universe!


    ¡°Splitting open Yin and Yang Heaven!¡±


    The sword was the Facing Cmity Sword, and his technique was the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    He used the Boundless Cmity Sutra, entering the path through dreams. Then, he transformed into countless copies of himself and calcted countless possibilities. Finally, he found one slim chance of survival among innumerable scenes of death.


    This path was the technique heprehended from Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art. He incorporated the philosophy of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art into the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique in order to prevent his spirit embryo from dying.


    At this instant, his spirit embryo was in a strange and mysterious state. It was destroyed by the uncontroble vital qi and then recovered in the next moment.


    However, the sword skills were his Sword Dao. The Third Writing of Cmity Sword, the Writing of Facing Cmity.


    Facing Cmity was a Sword Dao he created based on the cmities the Primordial Realm had experienced, the drastic changes experienced by Eternal Peace, and the spirit of all living things that faced the cmities.


    This sword was the result of him being in the dream world, repeating the cmities and countless battles, and finally producing a sword that was able to defeat the cmities in the dream world!


    The Writing of Facing Cmity of the Cmity Sword took the initiative in meeting cmities, facing natural disasters, and facing the misery of living beings and the impermanence of things head-on, as well as facing the strongest enemies, god heart, devil heart, and human heart head-on!


    In the Writing of Facing Cmity, the first person to face the cmity would be the swordsman himself.


    Qin Mu faced the cmity, sweeping through his celestial pce and razing his various great divine treasures, leaving only his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. He had destroyed his path of retreat and reached the point of no return.


    Only when there was no path of retreat could one advance without retreating!


    This was the predicament he was facing, as well as that of Eternal Peace. There was no path of retreat, only forward. Fight a path out, kill a path out!


    No matter what, this was a path that had to be taken!


    Boom!


    His spirit embryo was shattered into pieces, but in the next moment, it reappeared, continuing to face cmity with the sword. This time, his power was stronger.


    His spirit embryo was crushed and recovered again. Every time it was crushed, it recovered. Each time he faced cmity, he was stronger than before.


    After Celestial Venerable Yu opened up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the next divine treasure was the Celestial River Divine Treasure. He sought power from outside,prehending the celestial river that was between heaven and earth.


    This time, however, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t learning from Celestial Venerable Yu.


    He sought power within his body. The power of heaven and earth from outside may be strong and convenient, but when Celestial Venerable Yu opened up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he didn¡¯t borrow the power of heaven and earth but power from within himself.


    Hence, Qin Mu not only abandoned the cultivation systems of divine treasures and celestial pces¡ªwhich were built upon the power of the ancient gods¡ªhe even forsook the cultivation system of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that was seen when Celestial Venerable Yu opened up the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    This time, he wanted to employ what Celestial Venerable Yu did when he first opened the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, in which he used the cultivation system of his own body. This was the most primitive cultivation method, to cultivate one¡¯s body without any foreign external objects!


    He wouldn¡¯t borrow the power of gods and devils or heaven and earth.


    The cmity that the Primordial Realm faced this time... heaven and earth were deaf to his cries for help. The inaction of the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor, the cowardice of Heaven Duke, the silence of Earth Count, and the sinister acts of Celestial Emperor had left him feeling powerless. He also realized that powers that were borrowed weren¡¯t reliable at all.


    The only person reliable was oneself!


    With no soul, he would perform the groundbreaking feat of recreating one!


    With no vital qi cultivation, he would face cmity to subdue vital qi and raise his cultivation.


    This was a path of no return, walking until the end and until dark!


    His spirit embryo continued to go through destruction and recovery. Finally, he felt his power had reached its limits.


    The Writing of Facing Cmity of the Cmity Sword that was in his hands transformed into unprecedented sharpness, dividing Yin and Yang in one blow, cutting the dawn and twilight, and opening up the two qis of gods and devils


    The shaking Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure had finally stabilized.


    His spirit embryo stood on the two flowing qis of gods and devils, the Yin and Yang divided, looking very distinct from each other like a taiji diagram.


    From the perspective of his spirit embryo, these two qis were circting smoothly, vast and endless, like a pure holynd.


    This was his spirit tform, a foothold for his spirit embryo.


    A sun slowly rose from the air currents that were transformed from god vitality, its brilliance shining in four directions. On the other side, the moon slowly retracted its moonlight and sank among the devil vitality.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo raised its head. The sky was filled with radiant starlight, and the twirling gxy was like a bright mirror, reflecting his face.


    The face within the center of the gxy was like the high and mighty Heaven Duke. He was his own Heaven Duke.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo looked down. Below the spirit tform was darkness, reflecting his face. He was like the Earth Count in his own world.


    His spirit embryo put down the sword. There was calmness throughout.


    Within the spirit embryo, he felt as though there was something growing.


    That was his soul, his groundbreaking soul. It was as though it was a seed of this heaven and earth, slowly growing.


    The soul and spirit of other people were separated, and whenbined, they would be a primordial spirit. However, his soul was born from facing cmity. When it was born, it was already merged with his spirit embryo, inseparable.


    The spirit embryo sat down in a lotus position, lost in thought.


    Outside, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were terrified. They saw Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body shrinking, and it wasn¡¯t as big and fat as before.


    Soon, Qin Mu returned to his original size, neither fat nor skinny but well proportioned.


    The skin on the dragon qilin¡¯s big ears had already been gnawed off by Yan¡¯er and was drenched in blood. Yan¡¯er¡¯s wings, which had also been gnawed by her, were now shorter by a great deal.


    The two were about to ask Qin Mu about the oue of his cultivation when he suddenly copsed to his knees, howling and crying on the ground.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked at each other in dismay. They could hear the boundless grievances and humiliation from Qin Mu¡¯s crying.


    This humiliation was from his own personal encounters and also from the suffering Eternal Peace had experienced!


    The dragon qilin was about to go forward and console him when Qin Mu¡¯s crying slowly turned intoughter, aughter that was getting louder and more high pitched.


    His face was covered with tears, but theughter was from his heart, sweeping away his prior depression and grievances.


    Among the loudughter, Qin Mu stood up, not kneeling again.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were dazed. At this moment, Qin Mu looked as though he had changed into a different person.


    All along, even though Qin Mu usually had a smile on his face and never wore a troubled expression, they could feel the weak delicateness and hopelessness in his heart.


    But now, he looked as though he was reborn, returning to the bright and cheerful boy he used to be.


    However, there was something different, though they couldn¡¯t tell what it was exactly. They only felt Qin Mu¡¯s zing sun that came after the thunderstorm.

 Chapter 897: Eternal Peace Overlord Body Qin, Dragon Han Celestial Venerable Mu

    <h4>Chapter 897: Eternal Peace Overlord Body Qin, Dragon Han Celestial Venerable Mu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er waited until Qin Mu had calmed down before going forward.


    ¡°Cult Master, how are your injuries?¡±


    The dragon qilin examined Qin Mu and noticed that his vital qi had stopped leaking and that hisplexion was much better. The dragon qilin probed, ¡°Is your life still in danger?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be better, only that my newly born soul is still very weak. My earlier loss of vital qi was also too great. While my life may be out of danger, I haven¡¯t returned to my prior peak condition.¡±


    Qin Mu inspected himself and said, ¡°My soul is like a newborn child, so it¡¯s still very dangerous for me. However, my spirit embryo is iparably strong. I expect I¡¯ll need some time to cultivate and restore the bnce.¡±


    Yan¡¯er let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Since Young Master¡¯s soul was just born, how old are you?¡±


    Qin Mu thought it over in detail and burst outughing. ¡°Going by my corporeal body, I am now 32 years old, but based on my soul, I was just born. I have only existed in this world for a day, I¡¯m still a baby! Strange, this is strange!¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er bothughed.


    Yan¡¯er said, ¡°Today is a big day, the day Celestial Venerable Mu was born.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, strange emotions rising within his heart.


    He had lived for 32 years, but today was the day that he was actually born. It felt strange.


    His cultivation was still far from his peak state. Even though he had solved the problem of survival, he was only left with one-fifth of his original vital qi because his earlier exhaustion was too great. This could be considered a substantial loss.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know which stage his cultivation was at, as the seven great divine treasures within the cultivation system of divine treasures were unable to measure his present self. He was unable topare himself with other divine arts practitioners.


    What troubled him most was that, due to only being left with his spirit embryo, he was unable to perform his former techniques perfectly.


    Be it the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm Techniques he had learned or the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique he had created, the cirction of vital qi was extremely sluggish and disordered.


    When Qin Mu was in his dream earlier, he had experimented within the dream world countless times. Finally, entering the path through dreams, he changed and improved the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique so that he could survive.


    He had used the improved Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to destroy the celestial pce and the various great divine treasures. Finally, he achieved the groundbreaking feat of bestowing a divine soul, and from it, a new life.


    However, even with the improved Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, he was still unable to cultivate!


    The improved Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was built upon the cultivation system of the seven great divine treasures, and he now only had a Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Not to mention, his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was different from the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasures of the rest of the divine arts practitioners and gods.


    The techniques of divine arts practitioners and gods were built on the foundation of divine treasures and celestial pces. If the foundation was destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use the techniques anymore.


    The only thing that was still executable was Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra. This was because Old Buddha¡¯s technique was a philosophy of the mind. To be able to enter the path through dreams, one had to rely on their mind. Only, when one wanted to raise their cultivation within a dream, they had to rely on the cultivation system of divine treasures.


    He could use this technique to enter the dream, but he was unable to cultivate within the dream world.


    Qin Mu tried to execute his divine arts and heaved a sigh of relief. He still had the power of his divine arts, so he hadn¡¯t entirely lost what he had learned andprehended previously.


    If that had been the case, it would have been very time and effort consuming.


    He entered the dream again. Within the dream world, there were countless mini Qin Mus burrowing out of his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and the heart of his brows again. Some even burrowed out from his hair.


    Within the world of bubbles, these dainty Qin Mus were solemnly discussing how to adapt to the new Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, speaking in anguage that the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t understand.


    A mini Qin Mu stood on high ground, gesturing with vital qi. He was constructing Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and marking out the vital qi¡¯s cirction paths. He then shook his head and shouted loudly, ¡°Ji gu! Ji gu ji gu!¡±


    The rest of the mini Qin Mus revealed cold smiles and whispered to each other, saying, ¡°Ji ji gu gu! Ji gu ji gu!¡±


    That mini Qin Mu was incensed and immediately executed a technique that he created. A few momentster, he suddenly spurted out fresh blood.


    The rest of the mini Qin Musughed. ¡°Ma ha ma ha!¡±


    Another dainty Qin Mu got on the high ground, nning to push off the blood spurting Qin Mu. However, the blood spurting Qin Mu still had one more breath. He held onto his sleeves tightly and said with a weak breath, ¡°Ji gu...¡±


    ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    The other mini Qin Mu threw him off and excitedly constructed his own Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure technique, disying it to the countless mini Qin Mus below. He shouted loudly, ¡°Ji gu! Ji gu ji gu!¡±


    The rest of the Qin Mus observed it, nodding and praising, ¡°Ji gu!¡±


    That dainty Qin Mu executed the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure technique. Suddenly, his body exploded, his blood spurting in all directions. He then fell to the ground and died.


    The many dainty Qin Mus beneath the tformughed heartily. ¡°Ma ha ma ha!¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er had grown used to such scenes and didn¡¯t find it strange. However, Yan¡¯er was curious about the mini Qin Mus in Qin Mu¡¯s dream world. She stood outside the dream world,ughing at the various ways these little people died.


    These dainty Qin Mus created and experimented with techniques, which became a myriad of strange and mysterious ways for them to die.


    There were still more dainty Qin Mus burrowing from Qin Mu¡¯s mind. They continued to experiment, not fearing death.


    They had their own uniquenguage, which Yan¡¯er was unable to understand. However, these mini Qin Mus were able tomunicate smoothly, ensuring the cirction of messages.


    The dragon qilin carried them, continuing forward. Eventually, they reached the Surging River, where they heard the sound of gushing river water and crashing waves.


    At this moment, from the top of his head, the dragon qilin heard amotion made up of strange noises. Countless dainty Qin Mus in the dream world were running around in joy, cheering. They were throwing up a dainty Qin Mu, catching him and throwing him up again as they cheered.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, what happened?¡± the dragon qilin asked hurriedly.


    Yan¡¯er spoke excitedly, ¡°Young Master has created his own technique!¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly stopped. Vital qi picked up Qin Mu, who was sleeping soundly, and ced him on the ground. Within the dream world that was circling around him, there were mountains and seas of corpses. Countless dainty Qin Mus had died¡ªa tragic scene indeed.


    However, the rest of the mini Qin Mus were cheering excitedly, throwing a little fellow high into the air. That dainty Qin Mu¡¯s face was filled with pride as he allowed himself to be thrown by the numerous Qin Mus beneath him, delight and satisfaction swelling in his heart.


    Suddenly, all of the dainty Qin Mus panicked and scattered in four directions. The one dainty Qin Mu that had established merit earlier had no one to catch him when he fell, so hended with a thud onto the ground and stood up angrily. ¡°Ji ji gu gu!¡±


    These mini Qin Mus ran around frantically like headless flies, crying and wailing before they suddenly disappeared. The mini Qin Mu that established merit earlier also panicked and ran around madly. All of a sudden, he fell prone on the wall of the dream world, thumping it with both fists as he cried and pleaded the outside Yan¡¯er for help.


    Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but save him. However, as she reached out, the dream world dissipated with a ¡°bo¡± sound. All of the dainty Qin Mus were gone.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and sat up, making himselffortable. He smiled as he said, ¡°I experienced countless cmities in my sleep. Finally, I havepleted my technique.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was still feeling pity for the dream world¡¯s dainty Qin Mu and was depressed. She showed her displeasure to Qin Mu and said, ¡°After you woke up, those pitiful dainties died. Don¡¯t ever think about me feeding you again!¡±


    Qin Mu executed his new technique without the worry of qi deviation. His vital qi was extremely smooth, and his newly born soul was constantly growing and bing stronger, making him very happy.


    Upon seeing him in a good mood, the dragon qilin asked, ¡°Cult Master, are you able to impart your technique to others?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. To reach where I am, I walked the path that is most suitable for me. If one wants to master my technique, they have to cultivate until the Celestial River Realm and study the unchanging divine art. In addition, they need to be proficient in algebra and the art of creation. Not only that, they have to master Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra, and their attainments in the Martial Dao and Sword Dao have to surpass ordinary men. All in all, no one is able to master my technique.¡±


    The dragon qilin quietly heaved a sigh of pity.


    ¡°However, the technique created by Celestial Venerable Yu is more suitable for the masses.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Except that the requirements toprehend it are rather high, so it would be difficult to promote and poprize. Have we reached the Surging River?¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Surging River Academy is just up ahead.¡±


    They arrived at Surging River Academy and saw that it had long been taken over by the gods of the celestial heavens. They were carrying outrge scale construction and building luxurious pces, and many dragon gods and gods from the river had been captured as ves and were being made to workboriously.


    They had already built a magnificent sprawling god city. When Qin Mu arrived, the ves were using their blood to imprint formations on the god city¡¯s surfaces. The pces within the city, with the blessings of the formations, rose towards the sky.


    These divine pces and throne halls were restrained by chains, as they would fly off into the sky otherwise.


    After the entire city was in the sky, it would be stable, bing an important artifact of the celestial heavens¡¯ rule here.


    The Surging River was the celestial river, and it was plentiful in natural resources and very important to the Primordial Realm.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor, who ruled the Primordial Realm, naturally ced a lot of importance on the Surging River, which was why he had sent a massive military force here.


    Qin Mu saw Dragon Rearing Sovereign within the god city. This fellow actually became the head of a small group supervising the dragon gods and river gods, and he was currently performing his duties.


    ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign!¡±


    The dragon qilin shouted, ¡°Cult Master is looking for you!¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign heard him and turned his head. Upon seeing Qin Mu, he frantically ran over and greeted him, looking uneasy.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. If you had betrayed me, you would have died miserably already. You submitted to the celestial heavens only to protect your life. Dragon Rearing Sovereign, how did you manage to survive?¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign had made a Pact of Little Earth Count with him, so he was heavily monitored by Qin Fengqing, who long viewed him as a food ingredient. If Dragon Rearing Sovereign betrayed him, he would be eaten by Qin Fengqing.


    If Qin Fengqing hadn¡¯t eaten him, that meant Dragon Rearing Sovereign hadn¡¯t betrayed him.


    Even though Qin Mu didn¡¯t trust his older brother¡¯s character much, he trusted his appetite.


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°When the great army of the celestial heavens attacked here, I led the dragon gods of the river to surrender. Many dragon gods nned to betray My Lord but died on the spot, inexplicably bing corpses. Although I surrendered, I didn¡¯t dare to betray My Lord. The great army of the celestial heavens saw a use for me and spared my life, allowing me to supervise the building of the god city.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Which god is guarding the Surging River?¡±


    ¡°The disciple of Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, Revered God Wu Ji.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign said, ¡°Green Deity of the Eastern Sky left the Primordial Realm and returned to the Eastern Sky after sweeping through and quelling the various races of half-gods, leaving Revered God Wu Ji to take care of things here. My Lord, please leave quickly. There are many here who are from the celestial heavens, a mix of good people and scumbags. Some have asked me about you, and their words were unpleasant.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head lightly and smiled. ¡°I have long heard that there are people within the celestial heavens who want to deal with me¡ªCelestial Venerable Mu¡ªand I am already prepared. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    As he was speaking, they heard a cheerful voice. There was someone in one of the huge halls in the half-finished god city above them. Heughed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has traveled here from afar, and yet I failed to wee you. Pardon me, pardon me! Celestial Venerable Mu, pleasee up for a chat.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign¡¯s expression changed slightly, signaling Qin Mu to quickly leave. Qin Muughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are many who want to kill me. If I try to hide everywhere I go, how long will I have to hide? You can fall back first.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign nned to persuade him further. However, Qin Muughed ambiguously. ¡°Even if Green Deity of the Eastern Sky were here, he would have to show me some respect, not to mention his disciple.¡±


    Dragon Rearing Sovereign said, ¡°My Lord, theckeys are even more difficult to deal with! The gods of the celestial heavens bear ill intentions, so why subject yourself to unnecessary humiliation? That Revered God Wu Ji isn¡¯t anything good...¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and stood on the head of the dragon qilin, flying towards the throne hall in the sky.


    In front of the throne hall, Revered God Wu Jii, with a group of gods and a young and beautiful contingent, came forward to wee them. Heughed. ¡°Eternal Peace Overlord Body Qin, Dragon Han Celestial Venerable Mu, one of the three heroes of the reform. Even if my teacher were here, he would also have to greet you with respect.¡±


    He bowed and greeted Qin Mu before ncing at the gods of the celestial heavens nking him. He couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage, shouting, ¡°You have seen Celestial Venerable Mu, why are you not greeting him?¡±


    One godughed coldly and said, ¡°Overlord Body? Celestial Venerable Mu? He¡¯s just a useless person, not worthy of a celestial god like me greeting him.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji was incensed and scolded him repeatedly, apologizing to Qin Mu, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, these scum don¡¯t know better. I hope a magnanimous man like you won¡¯t take it to heart. Please,e inside.¡±


    Qin Mu got off of the dragon qilin¡¯s head and stood in front of him, smiling faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. After you, please.¡±

 Chapter 898: Testing the Prowess of Facing Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 898: Testing the Prowess of Facing Cmity</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The inside of the throne hall was extremely luxurious, but the decor was very different from what Qin Mu had seen in the past. Most of the wall paintings and pirs were adorned with portraits of prostrating dragons. They were lying beneath an old tree, looking very fearful of it.


    The bark of the old tree was like dragon scales, its branches primitive, simple, and mysterious, looking like thousands of dragons.


    Qin Mu inspected his surroundings and was puzzled. Heughed. ¡°Green Deity of the Eastern Sky is of the dragon race?¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji invited him to sit. ¡°My teacher was a green tree that attained the Dao. Before Dragon Han Era, my teacher was a tree, withered and dry. Celestial Venerable Yuprehended the Dao under this tree and created the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, bing the number one Celestial Venerable. At that moment, the heavens shook, and ancient gods appeared in the sky praising Celestial Venerable Yu and giving him their blessings. My teacher also received some of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s benefits. After receiving some divine qi, the tree revitalized from a withered tree into a divine tree.¡±


    Qin Mu allowed the dragon qilin to lie down by his feet. Yan¡¯er transformed into a fat girl and stood behind Qin Mu, looking very different from the beauty that she was at the peach forest. Rather, she now looked quite silly.


    Qin Mu examined the paintings in the throne hall and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Green Deity of the Eastern Sky had deep connections with Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    The gods under Revered God Wu Ji were unhappy when they saw him sitting at the chief seat, and when they saw that Qin Mu brought a strange-looking fat girl as his servant instead of beautiful women, they were very suspicious of this Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s beauty standards.


    Revered God Wu Jiughed. ¡°However, my teacher encountered cmities as a result of him bing a divine tree.¡±


    Qin Mu was oblivious to the gazes of others as he asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Originally, my teacher had no use. He was an old rotting tree, not fit to be made into furniture. You wouldn¡¯t be able to carve a nice looking god statue out of it either. Even if you were to use it for firewood, it wouldn¡¯t be efficient. Hence, he was able to survive.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji¡¯s face was full of smiles, and there was deep meaning within his words. ¡°After my teacher became a divine tree, he became useful. A few yearster, he was cut down to be refined into treasures. Hence, for more than 10,000 years, he was helpless. Celestial Venerable Mu, bing useless is the path to survival, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°It does make some sense.¡±


    ¡°My teacher was chopped down to be made into treasures because he became useful. At the Jade Pool Meeting during the first year of the Dragon Han Era, my teacher was being taken to the Jade Pool. Hence, he was able to see the Nine Celestial Venerables, with Celestial Venerable Mu among them. He was also able to witness that golden age.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji said, ¡°At that time, my teacher was just a muddle-headed spirit weapon. He was being held in someone¡¯s hands and was listening to people talk. On the divine tform exining the celestial pces were Celestial Venerable Yu and Celestial Venerable Hao. Later, my teacher realized that Celestial Venerable Yu was actually Celestial Venerable Mu. Hence, my teacher was very grateful to you.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless and burst intoughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that many of those who were listening at the Jade Pool would end up bing big shots of the future.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji said, ¡°Subsequently, the lifeforms after the beginning and the half-gods each set up their celestial heavens and waged endless battles. As a result, my teacher went through different owners many times. Before the outbreak of the Dragon Han first cmity, the celestial heavens rose and left the mortal realm, settling beyond the nine heavens. My teacher became an ownerless tree after the war and fell into the mortal realm. More than 10,000 yearster, when my teacher was about to discard his tree body, he was spotted by the gods from the Crimson Light Era and made into a hilt.¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh. ¡°I sympathize with Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, who experienced so many trials and tribtions.¡±


    ¡°Despite so many twists and turns and going through so many owners, my teacher¡¯s primordial spirit embryo remained. At one point in time, he even fell into the hands of Crimson Emperor, bing an Emperor¡¯s Throne divine weapon. During the High Emperor Era, the killing and fighting got worse, and my teacher became one of the strongest divine weapons that North High Emperor and South High Emperor fought over.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji said, ¡°During the High Emperor Era, the ancient gods of the celestial heavens also participated in the war. Because my teacher was too strong, East Deity Qing Long had to step in personally. During one of the great battles, he broke my teacher, bing an enemy of my teacher.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the paintings on the wall, and a realization suddenly struck him. ¡°So there¡¯s a grudge. No wonder the ves building the god city are mostly of the dragon race. Also, the paintings on the wall have dragons prostrating under a tree.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji said, ¡°Although my teacher was broken by East Deity, he didn¡¯t die. Instead, he transformed into a human form during the final years of the High Emperor Era and swore to take revenge in the future. Later, thanks to the celestial heavens thinking highly of him, he became Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, Master of the Eastern Celestial Pce. In the future, my teacher will take over the Green Dragon Celestial Pce and be the East Deity!¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration. ¡°Out of the depth of misfortunees bliss, one who is talented will eventually be appreciated.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji said, ¡°My teacher doesn¡¯t want you as an enemy. He even has a debt of gratitude towards you. Earlier, at Eternal Peace capital city, my teacher gave in to Celestial Venerable Mu quite a bit.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°From the bottom of my heart, I am very grateful.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji said, ¡°Before my teacher returned to the Eastern Sky, he instructed me with the following: If Celestial Venerable Mu is able to settle down here, the Eastern Celestial Pce is willing to provide protection, ensuring Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s safety. My teacher said he used to be a useless tree. Because he became useful, he fell into a helpless state for more than 10,000 years until he broke free. Celestial Venerable Mu is a smart person, you should understand my teacher¡¯s meaning.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°I understand. Green Deity of the Eastern Sky wants me to be a useless person. Even if I am useful, I have to willingly pretend I¡¯m not and stay here.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji smiled. ¡°This is exactly my teacher¡¯s meaning. To protect Celestial Venerable Mu, my teacher is willing to oppose certain powers, making things difficult for him. My teacher said that, without a soul, he worries that Celestial Venerable Mu might not be able to hold on much longer. We, Eastern Celestial Pce, are capable of enduring these difficulties. Celestial Venerable Mu can live out your life here, spending your remaining days happily. This is my teacher¡¯s way of repaying Celestial Venerable Mu for imparting techniques and teachings to him at the Jade Pool Meeting. Celestial Venerable Mu should be able to understand my teacher¡¯s efforts.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I don¡¯t appreciate them.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Emperor Yanfeng and Jiang Baigui, as part of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, are the main culprits who acted against the heavens and its will. They were hence imprisoned by the celestial heavens for 200 years. I, as Celestial Venerable Mu, am not detained by the celestial heavens but am instead imprisoned here. Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, is he above the celestial heavens?¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly before breaking into a smile. ¡°If Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t willing to ept the protection of my Eastern Celestial Pce, there is nothing I can do. Truth be told, although the Eastern Celestial Pce is under my teacher¡¯s power, there are also other powers of the celestial heavens here. I have many powerful disciples training under me.¡±


    The many gods under him were itching to have a go at Qin Mu.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°What Revered God means is, even if Green Deity of the Eastern Sky doesn¡¯t dare to kill me, there are others who dare?¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji sighed. ¡°I am just a small fry who can¡¯t decide on things. If Celestial Venerable Mu is willing to ept the protection of the Eastern Celestial Pce, I will protect Celestial Venerable Mu with my life. If you are unwilling to ept, then I can only turn a blind eye to things.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the gods under Revered God Wu Ji and said, ¡°Revered God, I wonder if you can introduce me to one or two people who want to kill me.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji hurriedly said, ¡°They don¡¯t want to kill you, they just want to teach you a lesson. This is the disciple of Son of Heaven Yin, Yue Wuji.¡±


    Behind one of the gods was a Mingdu Heavenly Gate, where thick and heavy darkness existed beyond and where the crashing waves of theherworld sea could be faintly heard. He walked out of the ranks, bowed, and greeted Qin Mu. ¡°Yue Wuji pays his respects to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu returned the courtesy, a Gate of Heaven Influence appearing behind him.


    The two bowed towards each other as their respective primordial spirits appeared behind them. The primordial spirits each stood upon a sacrificial altar and performed a grand offering as they bowed to each other!


    Suddenly, Yue Wuji screamed, and blood flowed out of his eyes as he fell to the ground dead.


    Upon the sacrificial altar behind him, his primordial spirit had been killed by Qin Mu¡ªburned and its soul scattered. His spirit embryo¡¯s death was also clear-cut, turning into streams of dissipating spirit energy.


    ¡°ck Deity Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s disciple actually became an official within Green Deity of the Eastern Sky¡¯s Eastern Celestial Pce. This is strange news.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened himself and smiled warmly. ¡°Gods, who¡¯s next?¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji was bewildered, while the rest of the gods were astonished.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I have long heard that Celestial Venerable Mu is a Son of Youdu, has a body full of Youdu divine arts, and understands the Great Dao of Youdu like the back of his hand. Yue Wuji deserved to die when he pitted his Youdu divine art against yours!¡±


    Revered God Wu Jiughed heartily after he pointed out Yue Wuji¡¯s cause of death. ¡°This man is the disciple of Ancestral God King of the celestial heavens, Hua Qing. Junior Brother Hua Qing¡¯s divine arts are boundless, very remarkable.¡±


    Hua Qing stepped out from the ranks and greeted Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nced towards him, carefully examined the strange phenomena behind him, andughed. ¡°I met your master before. Your master, Ancestral God King, used the man-made corporeal body of Celestial Venerable Yu to battle me and was destroyed by me.¡±


    Hua Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he spoke indifferently, ¡°That was just a weapon controlled by a strand of my master¡¯s consciousness, only executing a fraction of my master¡¯s abilities. If my master descended to the lower bound and fought you in the same realm, he would kill you easily.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°His Celestial Venerable Yu corporeal body was destroyed by me. If he descended to the lower bound and battled me in the same realm, he would be killed even quicker.¡±


    Hua Qing smiled coldly. ¡°I would like to experience Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s Overlord Body, which I have heard so much about. Celestial Venerable Mu, which realm are you at now?¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said, ¡°It should be the Divine Treasure Realm.¡±


    Hua Qing was overflowing with killing intent. ¡°Divine treasure has seven realms. Which realm are you at? I¡¯m not going to bully you. I wish to battle and kill you in the same realm, thus restoring my master¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°My divine treasure only has one realm, which is the Spirit Embryo Realm. If you restrict yourself to the Spirit Embryo Realm, I will kill you easily, which is unfair to you. Realms are not important to me, so you can just choose any realm.¡±


    The corners of Hua Qing¡¯s eyes twitched. When Qin Mu killed Yue Wuji, his cultivation wasn¡¯t at the Spirit Embryo Realm. However, Qin Mu, being a Celestial Venerable, wouldn¡¯t lie about his cultivation realm.


    He sealed his Southern Heavenly Gate and said, ¡°I will battle you with my cultivation at the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure Realm. What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°If you are unable to handle it, you can open up the Southern Heavenly Gate and use it as you please.¡±


    ¡°You dare to underestimate me!¡± Hua Qing roared and brazenly made his move. Right when he executed his divine art, suddenly, a ray of sword light came shing in, moving as quick as rolling thunder!


    Hua Qing was shocked by Qin Mu¡¯s sword sh, and he was unable to block or dodge it. Immediately, he opened up the Southern Heavenly Gate. God vitality surged and descended from the sky. At that instant, his cultivation of the god path reached its peak.


    The sword disyed by Qin Mu was the Third Writing of the Cmity Sword¡ªFacing Cmity.


    The sword light pierced through Hua Qing¡¯s body, demolishing his Divine Bridge, and with it, his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. It went straight down, grinding and crushing his Starry Sky, destroying his Celestial Being, Five Elements, Six Directions, and Life and Death Divine Treasures.


    In the next instant, after destroying his Life and Death Divine Treasure, the sword light wiped out Hua Qing¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure as well!


    At this point, god vitality descended from the sky as Hua Qing¡¯s Southern Heavenly Gate opened. However, within the same instant, the god vitality spun out of control, resulting in the celestial pce losing its foundation and bing unstable!


    Qin Mu retracted his sword, the sword light turning into a sword pellet and circling around his fingertips.


    Boom¡ª


    Hua Qing exploded, and terrifying waves of god vitality came crashing down, throwing the roof of the throne hall up into the air.


    Qin Mu gently held the sword pellet, transforming it into an umbre and shielding himself from the falling debris. Heughed and said, ¡°Revered God, please introduce our next Dao friend.¡±


    Before Revered God Wu Ji had a chance to speak, a god suddenly took advantage of the chaos to strike. His divine might surged as he charged towards Qin Mu.


    At this moment, the fat female servant, who looked like she weighed around 300 pounds, expanded imposingly, transforming into a dragon sparrow. She raised her w and pinned the god underneath it.


    The dragon sparrow opened her beak and took a long breath. Wind and rain swayed within the throne hall as the gods under Revered God Wu Ji lost their bnce and began moving towards her while she inhaled.


    These gods were struggling hard, trying all sorts of things to escape outside. In the next moment, it felt as though the dragon sparrow had sucked until the air in the hall had copsed, causing these gods to fly towards her beak!


    The dragon sparrow raised her w, lifting the god that was trapped beneath it. She then shoved him into her beak, swallowing him with her head raised towards the sky!


    Following this, the fierce nature within this ferocious beast erupted as it looked towards Revered God Wu Ji.


    Revered God Wu Ji was spooked as a sharp w that seemed capable of splitting the earth and sky pressed down on him!


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, we are guests here.¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Mu¡¯s voice, the dragon sparrow retracted her ws and transformed back into the 300-pound fat female servant, obediently standing behind him.

 Chapter 899: Meeting an Old Friend While on the Way to Prison

    <h4>Chapter 899: Meeting an Old Friend While on the Way to Prison</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Revered God Wu Ji was terrified. He originally thought the Qin Mu that traveled here from Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city was a pushover.


    Qin Mu had the title of Overlord Body of Eternal Peace and was the Celestial Venerable Mu of the Nine Celestial Venerables, who were famous since the first year of the Dragon Han Era, but the big shots of the celestial heavens knew what actually happened.


    He was just a small fry in Eternal Peace who unintentionally transmigrated to the first year of the Dragon Han Era and used knowledge that surpassed the era by a million years to achieve the title of Celestial Venerable.


    The so-called Overlord Body was amusingly just the overlord of a small mud pit known as Eternal Peace.


    What struck fear into people¡¯s hearts was his identity as Son of Youdu. Now that Qin Mu was no longer the Son of Youdu and had be a soulless man who didn¡¯t have long to live, anybody could have a go at him!


    But now, it seemed that this Celestial Venerable Mu wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought!


    His abilities were extremely strange, and even though his cultivation was very low, his divine art was iprehensible.


    Also, the abilities and methods of the fat dragon sparrow that was beside him were terrifying. She was even more powerful than him, the provincial governor of the Eastern Celestial Pce!


    He would only be able to take him down if he mobilized the Eastern Celestial Pce great army of gods and devils¡¯ formation, and he was unable to do that when he was in the throne hall.


    More importantly, he didn¡¯t dare to.


    Those who possessed great societal influence could kill Qin Mu, but not him.


    For those who had great societal influence, the powers backing them would be indifferent towards the infamy that would result from killing a Celestial Venerable. They could easily assign someone to be a scapegoat.


    However, his backer was Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, and the crime of killing a Celestial Venerable wasn¡¯t something he could bear.


    Qin Mu surveyed his surroundings and smiled. ¡°Revered God, despite being your guest, I have damaged your throne hall. I¡¯m very sorry about this.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji was unable to sense any guilt from him, but he forced augh anyways. ¡°It¡¯s fine. During the first year of the Dragon Han Era, Celestial Venerable even destroyed the Jade Pool. What is my humble abodepared to that?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly as he raised his hand, nning to pat him on the shoulder. However, Revered God Wu Ji was too tall for him.


    Revered God Wu Ji quickly lowered himself, and Qin Mu was finally able to pat his shoulder. Qin Mu appeared pleased as he said, ¡°Revered God understands me very well and also know my likings. I wonder, does Revered God know of my ns for the future?¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji asked deferentially, ¡°May I know Celestial Venerable¡¯s ns?¡±


    ¡°I n to leave Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°To roam about and visit my friends in the Primordial Realm. First, to visit the great prison and see how a friend is getting on. After which, I n to head towards the celestial heavens to meet a friend.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji was shocked and cried out, ¡°Celestial Venerable, heading towards the celestial heavens, isn¡¯t that courting your own death?¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him, and Revered God Wu Ji hurriedly lowered himself, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t pat his shoulder. Instead, he said, ¡°You are still too young. I head towards the celestial heavens as a Celestial Venerable, and I will be treated to a courteous reception. My littlepanions of the past don¡¯t dare to make a move on me openly. At most, they will do it behind the scenes.¡±


    Although Revered God Wu Ji felt that this Celestial Venerable had an undeserved reputation, it was often hard to live up to one¡¯s great reputation. Still, he admired his bravery and courage. He said, ¡°I admire Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s courage. In that case, I wish you a safe and smooth journey.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Thank you for your auspicious words. However, I¡¯m not sure where the great prison is, so I humbly request for Revered God to point me in the right direction.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji solemnly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, please travel towards the Primordial Tree. The great prison is at the bottom of the tree.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him. ¡°Revered God, there is no need to send me off. Farewell.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji respectfully said, ¡°This is something I have to do. You are, after all, a Celestial Venerable, so if I don¡¯t send you off, it would be disrespectful. Celestial Venerable, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. My name is Wu Shengji. Celestial Venerable, if you don¡¯t mind, please call me Xiao Wu.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and walked out of the throne hall.


    Revered God Wu Ji followed behind him step for step. Outside the throne hall, they saw thousands of gods and devils of the great army organized into formation, their killing intent bearing upon the hall.


    The killing formation of the celestial heavens was iparably terrifying, and its aura crushed the sky. The shining gleam from countless divine weapons shot up and covered the sky, and numerous runes interlocked, transforming into a green tree and suppressing the heavens!


    Revered God Wu Ji was furious. He stepped forward and shouted, ¡°How imprudent! This is Celestial Venerable Mu, esteemed guest of my Eastern Celestial Pce. How disgraceful of all of you, drawing your weapons. Stand down!¡±


    Those god and devil soldiers of the Eastern Celestial Pce were at a loss. They gathered their great army here because they had sensed a frightening aura bursting forth from the throne hall.


    When they arrived, they saw a fat bird eating a man within the throne hall. The walls of the throne hall were sent flying, leaving only its pirs and beams. Hence, they assembled their formation, preparing to attack.


    However, based on Revered God Wu Ji¡¯s orders, they could only fall back.


    Revered God Wu Ji rxed and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable, please.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s head. The dragon qilin stepped on fire clouds and moved forward, while Yan¡¯er transformed into a chubby green sparrow and perched herself on Revered God Wu Ji¡¯s shoulder. Revered God Wu Ji moved towards the front of the dragon qilin, leading the way.


    He sent Qin Mu off, taking him a thousand miles. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Revered God, you have apanied me for a thousand miles. Ultimately, we have to say goodbye. Let¡¯s do it here.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji bowed and said, ¡°Farewell, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Yan¡¯er flew off his shoulder andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. Qin Mu said, ¡°Revered God was very polite and hospitable and shared with me Green Deity of the Eastern Sky¡¯s story. I have benefited a lot from it, so before we bid farewell, I have some words to express my thanks.¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°East Deity Qing Long didn¡¯t treat Green Deity of the Eastern Sky well, hence creating a grudge and risking being taken over and killed. If Revered God creates a deep feud with Eternal Peace, who knows whether Eternal Peace will be another Green Deity of the Eastern Sky? For everything we do, we leave a chance. I gave you a chance and didn¡¯t take your life. If Revered God is able to give Eternal Peace a chance, in the future, there is a possibility that Eternal Peace might repay in kind. Fatty Dragon, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    The dragon qilin carried them away.


    Revered God Wu Ji felt as though he was relieved of a burden. He carefully savored Qin Mu¡¯s words and was apprehensive.


    After some time, the great army of the Eastern Celestial Pce caught up. Its ships sailed across the sky, gs fluttering in the air filled with its murderous aura.


    ¡°Revered God, do we give chase?¡± asked one of the gods.


    Revered God Wu Ji waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give chase. Pass down my orders¡ªtreat Dragon Rearing Sovereign well and be a little nicer to Surging River Dragon King. Don¡¯t be too ruthless. Also, if the ordinary folks of Eternal Peace give their offerings dutifully, there is no need to be cruel. Give them a path of survival.¡±


    There were doubts in the hearts of these celestial troops and generals, but they still bowed and acknowledged the orders.


    ¡°Pass down my next orders!¡±


    Revered God Wu Ji said solemnly, ¡°Overlord Body Qin of Eternal Peace, Dragon Han Celestial Venerable Mu, is heading towards the great prison! Get the best god general to pilot the fastest ship and notify the Southern Celestial Pce, Northern Celestial Pce, and Western Celestial Pce so that they can be prepared!¡±


    The doubts in the hearts of the innumerous celestial troops and generals increased.


    Revered God Wu Ji narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu knows that there are many who want him dead, so why would he reveal his whereabouts to me? However, since he has revealed it, I¡¯ll take advantage of the situation. Whether he kills those strong practitioners of the celestial heavens or they end up killing him, it¡¯s none of my business!¡¯


    He let out a shaky breath. ¡®He wants to head towards the celestial heavens. This fellow is incredibly audacious!¡¯


    The dragon qilin moved upwards along the Surging River, while Qin Mu sat on his head, inhaling and exhaling, cultivating the techniques that he hadprehended himself. His cultivation had been increasing with each passing day, and after four months, his cultivation was close to its original level, soon to reach peak condition.


    The strange thing was, he felt like he was near his peak, but he also felt that the potential of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was still tremendous, as though he was still far away from its limit!


    This left him greatly puzzled.


    He destroyed the celestial pce and the various great divine treasures, and he reopened heaven and earth and his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, hence allowing his primordial spirit embryo to survive. On top of that, the groundbreaking feat of birthing a divine soul was a very different pathpared to his prior cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces.


    Therefore, he had no idea how long it would take to reach the limit of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure cultivation, nor what that might look like.


    He executed the Boundless Cmity Sutra and entered his dream again, deducing the countless possibilities. However, he was unable to determine the limit of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and the path beyond the limit.


    Without a limit, he was unable to enter the next realm and had no way to be a god.


    ¡®At the Jade Pool Meeting during the first year of the Dragon Han Era, Celestial Venerable Ling once said that immortality could be attained through the art of creation. If I can do that, wouldn¡¯t I be the same as the gods? Whether I be a god or not isn¡¯t relevant anymore. What can be considered a god, what is the definition of a god?


    ¡®Being able to cross the Divine Bridge and enter the celestial pce, that makes one a god?


    ¡®This kind of god is just a name for divine arts practitioners who are immortal and can live as long as heaven and earth. Strong practitioners that break through the divine treasure and enter the celestial pce are just strong practitioners, not real gods!


    ¡®What about the ancient gods?


    ¡®The ancient gods are powerful lifeforms born from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Does that make them gods? I¡¯m afraid not. They are limited by their own Great Dao, and it¡¯s difficult to break through this restraint. They aren¡¯t omnipotent, they aren¡¯t gods, they are just powerful lifeforms.


    ¡®There are no gods in this world.¡¯


    Qin Mu burst outughing and raised his head. The dragon qilin had reached the midstream of the Surging River, and the Primordial Tree, whichy deep within the Primordial Realm, was looking more and more gigantic.


    ¡®My technique has already surpassed the domain of the original Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and doesn¡¯t exist within the present-day cultivation system. What should I call this new technique?¡¯


    He fell deep in thought and suddenlyughed. ¡®Since I am unable to impart this technique to others, it doesn¡¯t matter what I call it. I will use the original name and continue to call it the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.¡¯


    Ahead, the roots of the Primordial Tree traversed through the Surging River. There was a root that emerged across the surface, 300 yards above the water, and on the water surface, there were countless roots that drooped down like curtains.


    The dragon qilin stopped. Suddenly, he saw a young crop sprout on a dark-looking root. This young crop grew rapidly, producing two green leaves and a big flower bud at the center.


    The nt drooped downwards onto the water¡¯s surface, and its flower blossomed and spat out a stone coffin. However, this stone coffin didn¡¯t drop into the river.


    ¡°There are demons causing trouble here!¡± The dragon qilin was shocked.


    Qin Mu stepped down from his head to the side of the flower. The river water was surging, and he could hear faint words from within the flower. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°I thought you died at the hands of the ancient Celestial Emperor. Mother Earth, it seems that your broken soul remains. Why are you blocking my way?¡±

 Chapter 900: Mother Earth’s Growth Rings

    <h4>Chapter 900: Mother Earth¡¯s Growth Rings</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Mother Earth¡¯s voice came from the stone coffin hanging down from the flower. Her voice was very weak, yet it was filled with extreme anger. ¡°You knew that it was the Ancient God Celestial Emperor that attacked me? You knew that he was still alive?¡±


    Qin Mu had a calm expression as he waited for her to calm down.


    He took the chance to examine that stone coffin in detail. It was the emperor coffin belonging to one of the North High Emperor Celestial Emperors, he had seen it in the earthly pce before.


    He didn¡¯t know how Mother Earth¡¯s broken soul was able to escape from the hands of the Ancient God Celestial Emperor or how she had managed to find the emperor coffin.


    When the disaster struck, Celestial Venerable Hao had controlled the strongest weapon to fight with Mother Earth, and Qin Mu borrowed Mother Earth¡¯s power to severely injure that strongest weapon. Qin Muter took the chance to return to the Primordial Realm.


    Afterward, he was discovered by the god army of the celestial heavens and got surrounded. Only when existences on the Emperor¡¯s Throne like Qi Xiayu and Son of Heaven Yin appeared did they force him to abandon his soul and let his brother, Qin Fengqing, return to Youdu.


    Onlyter, when Ancient God Celestial Emperor controlled the strongest weapon to descend and stab the Primordial Tree into the Primordial Realm, did he know that Mother Earth was already dead.


    As for what had happened during this period, he didn¡¯t know. He could deduce that it was Ancient God Celestial Emperor who had personally descended and chased Celestial Venerable Hao away, killing Mother Earth.


    He was truly impressed at how Mother Earth could allow a broken soul to escape amidst such a dangerous and urgent situation.


    Mother Earth already had nothing left, and the power under her had either died or escaped. There were still countless races under Mother Earth, as well as heavens that got invaded, turning into ves and prisoners.


    Even so, he was still fearful of Mother Earth.


    A centipede could die, but it could never fall down. As the strongest ancient god born from Yuandu, even if only her broken soul was left, she was still someone he couldn¡¯t fight against.


    The coffin hanging down from the flower was the emperor coffin of North High Emperor Celestial Emperor, and he didn¡¯t know if there was still a corpse inside or not.


    The Mother Earth inside the stone coffin finally calmed down, and she said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao retreated, and Ancient God Celestial Emperor wielded the strongest weapon in the celestial heavens to kill me ruthlessly. Even though he was very powerful, relying on that weapon, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to kill me. In the end, he had to rely on his ultimate art, and only then did I know it was actually him!¡±


    She became agitated once again. ¡°Hehe, back then, he reincarnated into the Primordial Realm and married that woman named Jue Wuchen. Never did he expect that Jue Wuchen was someone from the Heaven Alliance. The Heaven Alliance surrounded him, and I just looked on without making a move. Never would I expect him to be alive after that! Once he used his ultimate art, I recognized him. He was here to seek revenge, to seek revenge on me!¡±


    ¡°Ancient God Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul didn¡¯t disperse entirely, and he became one of the heads of the Heaven Alliance. I only learned about thister on.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the stone coffin and said, ¡°Mother Earth has intercepted me so that I can revive you once again? Truth be told, I am no longer Son of Youdu.¡±


    ¡°But, you are still the indestructible Great Wizard.¡±


    Mother Earth¡¯s voice came from the stone coffin. ¡°Nearly all of the ancient gods know about your reputation, and they know you possess the ability to revive ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and revealed a sorrowful look that felt like the falling leaves in autumn. He had a depressed and indifferent atmosphere around him, as though he had seen through the mortal world. ¡°I no longer have a soul or spirit, so I have no way to revive you. It¡¯s useless even if you block my path, my life won¡¯tst much longer. Coming out this time was merely to find a ce with verdant hills and limpid waters to bury myself.¡±


    Yan¡¯er tilted her head and examined Qin Mu. The round and chubby bird raised her w and rubbed against her beak while thinking to herself, ¡®Young Master can lie without changing his expression at all, it¡¯s obviously not something he has learned for only a day.¡¯


    Mother Earth was silent. After a moment, the stone coffin opened up.


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp crawled. Yan¡¯er examined Qin Mu¡¯s neck, and she immediately saw the skin behind his neck shivering as goosebumps rose up. It was obvious that he was very nervous.


    However, what was even more curious was that even though Qin Mu was so nervous, his breath and blood flow didn¡¯t change at all. He had clearly put in great efforts to ensure he didn¡¯t reveal any weakness.


    ¡®Who did Young Master learn this from?¡¯ She was rather puzzled.


    A lump of green light flowed in the stone coffin. It was like water but also like light, and it was extremely gentle.


    That lump of green light didn¡¯t fall into the river. Instead, it circled around the stone coffin. Soaked within the light, Qin Mu could faintly see a strand of soul.


    The green light appeared, and Qin Mu instantly felt the aura of an iparable lifeforce bombarding him in the face. His spirit couldn¡¯t help bing refreshed.


    Even his soul seemed to be cheering and was very excited.


    ¡°I was the Primordial Tree to begin with, and when I was born, I was rooted in this kind of light liquid. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called, so I named it Vast Mist Primordial Liquid.¡±


    In the whirlpool of green light, the broken soul of Mother Earth seemed to be slightly reluctant. ¡°The reason I was able to survive two destructive cmities is this Vast Mist Primordial Liquid. Most of the Vast Mist Primordial Liquid from the primordial times has been used up, and only this much is left.¡±


    Drops of the primordial liquid flew out from the stone coffin, and the green light shone out. There were fish swimming in the river, and when the fish leaped out from the river surface, they were extremely happy. The fish that leapt out from the water could be seen growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. They becamerger andrger, and when theynded back in the river, they had already turned into behemoths that were over ten timesrger than before!


    Suddenly, an iparably intense demonic air poured out from a huge fish that was dozens of yards long!


    That demon fish controlled the demonic air, moving it towards the origin liquid. Before it could even get close, its body had already grown to be three hundred yards long. Long and bony spikes that were like spears grew out its body, and it exploded when it flew near the Vast Mist Primordial Liquid, causing its flesh and blood to stter in all directions.


    The other demon fish on the river surface also exploded, creating an extremely bloody and terrifying scene!


    The aura of gods and devils even came from the dam of the Surging River. Those aurae were from those corpses of gods, devils, and dragons. At this very moment, those corpses were transforming abnormally at a rapid speed, reanimating. They opened their eyes, which shone with a green glow, and rose up from underwater to pounce at the Vast Mist Primordial Liquid!


    For a moment, this section of the Surging River became extremely active.


    Those corpses also didn¡¯t manage to touch the primordial liquid, yet their bodies had already grown to terrifying stages, finally exploding from the pressure!


    The smell of blood on the river surface was acrid.


    That drop of Vast Mist Primordial Liquid flew to Qin Mu¡¯s face, and the dragon qilin was the first to be unable to withstand it. His corporeal body started to grow furiously, and his dragon ws grew to twenty yards long. His scales grew evenrger as well, shining with the reflections of people. Even his mane was furiously growing longer and longer!


    Yan¡¯er could still control herself, but her gaze was fixated on that drop of primordial liquid. It looked as though she wanted to swallow it down badly.


    Qin Mu sealed all of his pores and tried his best to control his corporeal body. However, his blood, flesh, and bones were all growing furiously as well. Even his hair was growing rapidly, and the art of creation that he was so proficient in couldn¡¯t suppress the growth!


    That drop of Vast Mist Primordial Liquid flew into the heart of his brows and tunneled into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Even though it was only a tiny drop, it had transformed into the size of ake when it entered his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. With green light rippling, itnded under the feet of his spirit embryo.


    Qin Mu instantly felt vigorous lifeforce filling up his spirit embryo. Even though his soul and spirit were still very weak, they were growing rapidly as they absorbed the energy from the Vast Mist Primordial Liquid.


    His primordial spirit leaped up and sucked in all of the energy in the Vast Mist Primordial Liquid greedily. Qin Mu tried executing the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and the growth of his primordial spirit was even more astonishing!


    ¡°The Vast Mist Primordial Liquid can maintain one¡¯s soul and spirit, making them undying. I have used this primordial liquid to protect my own broken soul. Celestial Venerable Mu, even though you don¡¯t have a soul, you can borrow the primordial liquid to strengthen your spirit, allowing your spirit to be an undying primordial spirit!¡±


    Mother Earth¡¯s broken soul said, ¡°In this way, you won¡¯t die because you don¡¯t have a soul, and you also won¡¯t need to find verdant hills and limpid waters toy yourself to rest anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he looked at the rest of the primordial liquid in the stone coffin. ¡°Mother Earth, even so, I don¡¯t have the ability to revive you. My ability now is too weak. Truth be told, I¡¯m only left with one-fifth of my vital qi cultivation.¡±


    Mother Earth was silent for a moment, and then another drop of primordial liquid flew out, still flying into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. She said, ¡°This drop of Vast Mist Primordial Liquid is for you to recover your cultivation.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°Mother Earth is still too stingy. So what if I recover my cultivation, I¡¯m no longer the Son of Youdu. Earth Count and Heaven Duke have also abandoned me, they feel that I no longer have any worth. My abilities are weak, and they won¡¯t lend their power to me. If they don¡¯t lend their power to me, I can¡¯t revive you. Why doesn¡¯t Mother Earth give me more primordial liquid, allowing my abilities to be on par with Son of Youdu? Let them feel that I¡¯m still worthy of being used by them so that it will be easier for me to borrow their power.¡±


    Mother Earth¡¯s broken soulughed cynically and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to give it to you, it¡¯s you who isn¡¯t able to withstand the energy of the primordial liquid. These two drops of primordial liquid are already enough for you to digest for dozens or even hundreds of years! If I give you more, your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure won¡¯t be able to seal it. If the power of the primordial liquid invades your bloodstream, just a wisp will blow your body into pieces!¡±


    Indeed, Qin Mu felt that his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was starting to reach its limit, and if he gained another drop, the energy in the primordial liquid would burst apart the space of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and seep into his body.


    Even gods and devils would explode from the aura of this primordial liquid, let alone him.


    ¡°In that case...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm flipped, and his fingers grasped onto four small jade bottles. He poured out the dragon saliva in the bottles and asked, ¡°Will it do if they are stored in these bottles?¡±


    Mother Earth was silent once more. After a moment, her voice came from the stone coffin. ¡°Your small bottles won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands moved up and down to imprint countless runes on the jade bottles. ¡°Is this seal enough?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mu added dozens of seals one after another and revealed a hopeful look. ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qin Mu was troubled and turned to look at Yan¡¯er, who immediately executed her magic power and applied a green dragon seal on the bottles. As the green dragons surrounded the jade bottles, she applied another vermillion bird seal.


    Qin Mu asked hopefully, ¡°What about now?¡±


    Mother Earth fell into silence once again and only spoke after some time. ¡°One bottle.¡±


    Qin Mu was disappointed. Just as he was about to speak, Mother Earth said sternly, ¡°One bottle, no more haggling!¡±


    Qin Mu could only use his vital qi to control one jade bottle and have it fly into the coffin. The jade bottle was filled to the brim with Vast Mist Primordial Liquid, and Qin Mu hurriedly stored it properly and carefully.


    ¡°How long do you need to recover to your peak state?¡± asked Mother Earth.


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°A hundred years or so.¡±


    Snarls came from the emperor coffin as a majestic emperor¡¯s corpse walked out from the darkness behind the primordial liquid. The corpse was snarling furiously.


    ¡°As short as ten years!¡± Qin Mu said firmly.


    That emperor¡¯s corpse from High Emperor stared at him with a cold gaze, and Mother Earth¡¯s broken soul that was in the primordial liquid snorted. ¡°I shall only give you ten years. After ten years, if you don¡¯t revive me, I shall let my son bathe Eternal Peace in blood!¡±


    The stone coffin closed with a bang and shut the emperor¡¯s corpse and the primordial liquid back inside. Then, that huge flower started to close up.


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Mother Earth, as of now, my cultivation still hasn¡¯t recovered. If I¡¯m killed, wouldn¡¯t your efforts be wasted? Mother Earth, please grant me a suitable weapon.¡±


    That huge flower stopped closing, and Mother Earth¡¯s furious voice came from the stone coffin. ¡°You are half-dead now. Instead of hiding yourself honestly and digesting that primordial liquid, are you actually thinking of drawing attention to yourself and seeking death?¡±


    Qin Mu said righteously, ¡°Now that I don¡¯t have worries about dying, I n to head right to the celestial heavens...¡±


    Bang¡ª


    The stone coffin suddenly burst open, and the head of the emperor¡¯s corpse that was as big as a mountain snarled at Qin Mu with its ferocious mouth wide open. Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, and the dragon qilin weren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth!


    Qin Mu¡¯s face wrinkled up from the current of stinky breath, and he lost his footing. Behind him, the Surging River exploded, and the flow of the river was nearly cut off!


    After the emperor¡¯s corpse snarled, its head shrunk and continued to stare ruthlessly at him.


    ¡°You n to go to the celestial heavens?¡±


    Mother Earth said in exasperation, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he just said, ¡°I have to make a trip to the celestial heavens. Just like Mother Earth said, I¡¯m the indestructible Great Wizard, so even if going to the celestial heavens is dangerous, the ancient gods in the celestial heavens will protect me. In addition, my identity is that of Celestial Venerable Mu and founding elder of the Heaven Alliance, so I¡¯m actually very safe. However, it¡¯s easy to dodge a spear in the open but hard to avoid a stab in the dark. I still don¡¯t have a suitable weapon. My sword pellet is only a spirit weapon and not a divine weapon...¡±


    The emperor¡¯s corpse shrunk back into the coffin, and after a moment, it walked out again. In its hand was a straight wooden rod that was ten yards long.


    ¡°You only have this wooden rod?¡± Qin Mu revealed a disappointed expression.


    The emperor coffin suddenly closed, and Mother Earth said with a cold tone, ¡°This is the core of the Primordial Tree, one of the strongest divine weapons in this world. Take a good look at its growth ring!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the tip of the wooden rod and saw countless circles that were densely packed. Just as he was about to count them, the huge flower closed, and the emperor coffin sank back into the root of the Primordial Tree. The roots that stretched across the Surging River rapidly retracted and vanished without a trace!


    ¡°How stingy, so afraid that I¡¯d ask for more treasures...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and counted the rings in detail. After a long time, he still hadn¡¯t finished counting them.


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Cult Master, what number are you on now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already counted five million rings, and that¡¯s not even ten percent...¡±

 Chapter 901: Going Through Old Grudges of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 901: Going Through Old Grudges of the Past</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The dragon qilin got a fright. ¡°Five million rings aren¡¯t even ten percent? Does that mean Mother Earth has lived for at least 50 million years?¡±


    Qin Mu was still counting the growth rings as he said, ¡°The number you mentioned is too little. This wooden rod is just the core of the Primordial Tree. This isn¡¯t the entire trunk, who knows how manyyers are on the outside. With a conservative estimate, the tree core could be disying only ten percent of her actual age.¡±


    Yan¡¯er got a fright as well, as this implied that Mother Earth was at least five billion years old.


    ¡°Young Master, if this wooden rod doesn¡¯t show Mother Earth¡¯s real age, why are we counting the growth rings?¡± Yan¡¯er was puzzled.


    Qin Mu continued counting as he distractedly said, ¡°The goal isn¡¯t just counting the growth rings but determining the age of this treasure so that we can decide what to refine it into. Also, the growth rings hide the secrets of Mother Earth¡¯s early years. For example, this set of growth rings are very close to each other, showing that roughly two million years after Mother Earth was born, there was a major incident that caused the Primordial Tree to almost stop growing. This means that the Primordial Realm was facing a cmity at that time.¡±


    The lifeforms after the beginning didn¡¯t know of the matters that happened before Dragon Han. No one would be able to find out unless the ancient gods reveal it.


    That was the ancient primordial era, and the world didn¡¯t have records of that era.


    Qin Mu carefullypleted his count of the growth rings and said softly, ¡°The core of the Primordial Tree spanned more than 76 million years, within which there were 10 cmities that caused the Primordial Tree to almost stop growing. It seems that during the rule of the ancient gods, the Primordial Realm wasn¡¯t peaceful. However, these ancient gods were the most powerful existences during the ancient primordial era. How did they encounter such dangers? Unless they killed each other, or could there have been some other powers?¡±


    Logically, the ancient gods were the most powerful during the ancient era, and there had been nothing able to threaten them. Mother Earth¡¯s existence was on par with Earth Count and Heaven Duke, and her abilities were only inferior to the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    She shouldn¡¯t have encountered any danger in the ancient primordial era unless Earth Count, Heaven Duke, or ancient Celestial Emperor attacked her. However, during that period, their conflicts hadn¡¯t reached the point that they were unable to exist alongside each other. Hence, it was impossible that they tried to kill each other.


    Qin Mu thought for quite a while but couldn¡¯t figure anything out.


    ¡®The core of the Primordial Tree has so many growth rings. It will be very difficult to refine it into my divine weapon and attune it to a state where I can control it at will. Maybe I can imprint rune markings on each year¡¯s growth ring¡ªone formation and one heaven on every growth ring. That would be more than 76 million formations! Just the energy of the formations would be enough to destroy heaven and earth!¡¯


    Qin Mu was full of fighting spirit, but soon, his expression darkened. There were too many growth rings on the core of the Primordial Tree, and he didn¡¯t have sufficient knowledge to imprint formations on each and every growth ring.


    His umtion of knowledge hadn¡¯t reached such a profound level.


    ¡®How about I use it as a spear? However, I¡¯m not proficient with spears... How about a flying sword?¡¯


    He gave it some thought and tried to channel vital qi into the core of the Primordial Tree. Following this, his expression was as ck as coal.


    His vital qi had already recovered to its peak and wasn¡¯t inferior to a god. However, when his tremendous magic power poured into the core, it was like y oxen entering the sea, gone forever. There was no way to fill it up.


    Mother Earth had indeed given him a remarkable treasure. Even existences on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm may not be able to refine such treasures. However, he was unable to invoke the power of the core of the Primordial Tree!


    Qin Mu continued to execute his vital qi and finally managed to levitate the core of the Primordial Tree. However, the wooden rod was too long. After he performed a few stabs, he was out of magic power.


    ¡®No wonder Mother Earth was in such a hurry!¡¯


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed the rod,boriously swinging it a few times. He realized if he were to use it as a spear, hecked a spearhead, and if he were to use it as a rod, it would be too long.


    ¡®If only I could shorten it a little...¡¯


    Just as he thought this, the core of the Primordial Tree immediately shortened by quite a bit.


    Qin Mu was taken aback and said, ¡°Shorten a little more.¡±


    Again, the core of the Primordial Tree shortened by a little.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Continue to shorten a little more.¡±


    The core of the Primordial Tree had shortened until it was only three feet. Qin Mu brandished it in his hands, treating it as a sword. It was so much easier to use. He couldn¡¯t resist but to delightfully say, ¡°Lengthen!¡±


    Thud¡ª


    Suddenly, the core of the Primordial Tree in his hand expanded dramatically, turning into a long staff that managed to stab the top of a mountain that was hundreds of miles away. The staff created a narrow hole in the mountain as it exited through it.


    Qin Mu got a fright. He forcefully tried to pull it out but was unsessful, so he helplessly said, ¡°Shorten...¡±


    With a whoosh, Qin Mu involuntarily flew off the dragon qilin¡¯s head as the shortening rod dragged and smashed him into the top of the mountain, creating a loud boom.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were astonished. They saw that the impact had created a crack on the mountain peak. After a while, Qin Mu jumped out from within the mountain peak, looking very miserable.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he took out his sword pellet. It flew andnded on top of the rod, bing the spearhead. The spear then followed him wherever he went¡ªits thickness, length, and hardness all in a state of flux. It looked as though a big python was floating and circling around his body, absolutely terrifying.


    ¡°It seems that this core of the Primordial Tree is quite alright.¡±


    Qin Mu turned and flew back, eximing in admiration as he put away his sword pellet. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t transform it into a wooden sword, as I¡¯m unable to kill anyone with it. I¡¯m unfamiliar with spears, so it¡¯s a pity this weapon is in my hands.¡±


    He stored the core of the Primordial Tree in his taotie sack as Yan¡¯er stepped forward to help him tidy up his messy attire.


    Qin Mu took out a small jade bottle, opened the seal, and used his vital qi to draw out a drop of the primordial liquid. ¡°Yan¡¯er, this is for you.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was surprised and delighted, and she quickly swallowed the primordial liquid.


    The dragon qilin looked on with lots of envy. Qin Mu said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you¡¯re still unable to suppress the primordial liquid¡¯s energy, so even a drop will kill you. I have put away a drop for when you are older.¡±


    The dragon qilin agreed and was relieved.


    ¡°With the core of the Primordial Tree, maybe it¡¯s possible to save Big Senior Brother...¡±


    Qin Mu found himself alone and took out the peachwood hairpin. He faced the Surging River and activated the hairpin, and the vast and mighty celestial river gushed out and merged with the Surging River.


    After Cripple saved him, he told him what Human Emperor Qi Kang saw at the Surging River. Green Deity of the Eastern Sky tried to drown Wei Suifeng after capturing him, but Wei Suifeng fused together with the ghost ship and escaped.


    When they were in the Eastern Celestial Pce¡¯s sphere of influence, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t wanted to alert the Eastern Celestial Pce. Now that Mother Earth dared to appear, it meant that he was out of the Eastern Celestial Pce¡¯s territory. Hence, Qin Mu wanted to see if it was possible to use the peachwood hairpin to save the ghost ship, together with Wei Suifeng, from Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.


    The divine art in the peachwood hairpin was activated, and a fog immediately rose from the heart of the river, its mists looking like they came from the past as the river water churned and surged!


    The Surging River and celestial river used to be one body that was then cut into two. Today, it was reunified. Immediately, apparitions of all kinds appeared as strange light radiated from the river, brightening up the sky.


    Large ships with ovepping pces, countless gods and devils, and a myriad of apparitions surged forward, all sorts of deafening noises shing together.


    These apparitions represented the history of the Surging River¡ªthe people and buildings of the past, as well as the historical incidents that happened. This was all driven by Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art, bursting forth all at once!


    The celestial river and Surging River trembled violently, and suddenly, the entire celestial river rose into the air, flying towards the sky. The thousand-mile-long river surface floated in the sky as apparitions of all kinds appeared. These floating pces seemed as though they rose from the ashes of history to materialize in this era!


    Boom¡ª


    Buildings, gods, and devils from each and every era shed as countless fragments fell from the sky. It was an iparably astonishing scene.


    The fog was getting thicker as a ghost ship appeared among the mists. ck mists covered its exterior, along with chains circling the ghost ship like dragons andrge pythons. However, they didn¡¯t touch the ghost ship.


    The hand that held the peachwood hairpin was shaking violently. Qin Mu quickly used both hands to grab the hairpin and stabilized his body. Even so, the peachwood hairpin felt like it was going to slip out of his hands.


    ¡°Wei Suifeng!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted loudly, arms burrowing out of his armpits as he held onto the peachwood hairpin with all his might. ¡°Big Senior Brother, why are you not out yet?¡±


    The ghost ship appeared hazily as it moved through the ck fog, nearing him.


    The space surrounding Qin Mu appeared more and more unstable, and it started copsing. Each and every era seemed to ovep, and with that, the pces, gods, and devils. Even the ghost ship showed signs of crumbling.


    On the ghost ship, a middle-aged man appeared at the bow. He opened his mouth and said something, but the echoes of each and every era appeared at the same time, making it extremely noisy and difficult to make out what he was trying to say.


    Qin Mu freed up a hand and quickly took out the core of the Primordial Tree, shouting, ¡°Erge!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The core of the Primordial Tree expanded rapidly towards the ghost ship, as though it was trying to build a bridge between the past and the present.


    The current length of the core of the Primordial Tree was already immeasurable, but the ghost ship among the ck fog was still far away. On the ghost ship, Wei Suifeng tried to fly onto the Primordial Tree, but the moment he flew up, his body dispersed and reappeared again at the bow of the ship. It was as though he had never left.


    ¡°Map...¡±


    His voice was faintly heard.


    Qin Mu was unable to hold onto the peachwood hairpin anymore and could only disperse his magic power. The celestial river immediately broke in two, with one half vanishing as the Surging River fell from the sky. The ghost ship, therge ships, the pces, and the countless gods and devils rapidly retreated and faded into history.


    The fog also shrunk quickly, soon disappearing without a trace.


    The rod of the core of the Primordial Tree fell into Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    Qin Mu looked around as the trembling space suddenly stabilized, returning to a calm state, as though the apparitions that happened a moment ago were just illusions.


    ¡°The peachwood hairpin is unable to pull the ghost ship out of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, unless the map is the only thing that can save him?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He put away the peachwood hairpin and shouted, ¡°Yan¡¯er, quickly bring us away!¡±


    Yan¡¯er quickly transformed into the dragon sparrow, picking up the dragon qilin and throwing him on her back. Qin Mu also got on her back, after which, she spread her wings and immediately took off.


    Right after they left, the surrounding space warped, and many strange-looking and strong gods arrived. They surveyed the area but didn¡¯t find anything.


    Suddenly, a god raised a gate. The gate opened, and Son of Heaven Yin walked out, taking stock of his surroundings.


    ¡°ck Deity, strange apparitions burst upon the celestial river. History was reenacted, and the broken river was reconnected. Do we need to report this to the celestial heavens?¡± a god asked.


    Son of Heaven Yin frowned and said, ¡°The celestial river that was broken into two was rejoined?¡±


    The god said, ¡°The other half of the celestial river suddenly appeared, and after a while, it disappeared.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin inspected the area and shouted, ¡°This is a serious matter, check it thoroughly and find out which monster is inciting trouble. I will personally report this matter to the celestial heavens!¡±


    Those gods and devils left one after another.


    Son of Heaven Yin turned and returned through the gate, muttering softly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling, ghost ship... Can¡¯t the world have some peace? Who exactly is going through the old grudges of the past?¡±

 Chapter 902: The Core of the Primordial Tree Reveals Its Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 902: The Core of the Primordial Tree Reveals Its Abilities</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Primordial Tree was verdant and lush, and it enshrouded the vast territories of the Primordial Realm. The many heavens in the skies of the Primordial Realm revolved around this Primordial Tree. Looking at it from afar, one may not think much of it, but the closer one got to the Primordial Tree, the more one would realize how magnificent it was.


    Even though Mother Earth was already dead, this Primordial Tree still possessed an astonishing amount of vitality.


    The gods of the celestial heavens gathered divine metal from the heavens and built the grandest and most spectacr pce in the crown of the Primordial Tree. It was built ording to the specifications of the celestial pce¡ªit had the Jade Pool, Jade Capital, and the tens of thousands of halls and pces within¡ªand it was referred to as the Celestial Pce of the Primordial Realm.


    The true body of the ancient Celestial Emperor was within the celestial heavens, while Celestial Venerable Yu, as the weapon used to suppress the Primordial Realm, remained in the Primordial Realm and lived in the Numinous Sky Hall of the Celestial Pce of the Primordial Realm.


    The celestial pce was extravagant beyondpare, yet at the roots of the Primordial Tree, it was the darkest and most sinister ce. The army of the celestial heavens had piled countless corpses of gods and devils of the Primordial Realm there, using them as nutrients for the Primordial Tree.


    Within the mountains of corpses and sea of bloodid the prison of the Primordial Realm.


    The prison was built on the most sinister and the filthiestnd of the Primordial Realm, and the gods of the celestial heavens used white bones to build the walls and create the cage that would be used to imprison the most dangerous criminals of the realm. Here, neither the sky nor the sun could be seen, and a cold wind blew about in waves¡ªit was extremely chilly and damp inside. Furthermore, there were too many bodies and bones of gods and devils, and the ground was covered in godly and devil blood that didn¡¯t dry up. Because of this, when they fused together, it constantly resulted in the birth of demonic creatures from the filth, which would then roam about the prison.


    It was rare for the heavenly gods of the celestial heavens toe down here, and only the jailers, prison guards, and judges of the celestial heavens would reside there.


    The jailers, prison guards, and judges of the celestial heavens were devil gods of the Youdu bloodline, so while the filth of this ce was unbearable to others, it was quitefortable to them.


    At this time, however, there were quite a few guests that hade to the prison. A woman dressed in exquisite courtdy¡¯s attire was furrowing her brows as she looked on while a guard held and washed a newborn demonic creature in the blood pool, covering it entirely in blood.


    Even after it was cleaned in the pool by the guard, the demonic creature was still screeching noisily. The godly and devil blood on the creature¡¯s body flew in all directions, and the guard then lifted it up high before opening his mouth wide to eat the creature.


    The woman hurriedly turned her face away, not daring to look at the sight.


    ¡°Senior Sister Yun Huayan, the prison guards here are devil gods born of Youdu, so the demonic creatures that were born of this filth and darkness are their food. To you, these demonic creatures are extremely disgusting, but to them, they are incredibly delicious food.¡±


    A youth standing beside the woman smiled warmly and said, ¡°Especially the newborn demonic creatures, they are even more delicious.¡±


    Yun Huayan covered her mouth and her nose, frowning. ¡°This prison is too savage, it isn¡¯t a ce for people to be in. Why is that Overlord Body of Eternal Peace still not here? If we deal with him quickly, we can go back and report on our mission.¡±


    The eyes of the prison guard from just now lit up, and he grabbed a demonic creature from the pools of blood. Holding it up, he chuckled at the youth, saying, ¡°Young Master Tao Yu, this is fresh, do you want to eat it?¡±


    The youth called Tao Yu frowned and hurriedly waved his hands.


    The guardmented that it was a pity and then went to wash the creature in the blood pool again. Suddenly, a burly man wearing a ck round-cored long robe walked over and smiled. ¡°Such a delicacy, why aren¡¯t you all eating? Prison guard high god, after you¡¯re done washing it, give it to me, I like it.¡±


    The guard washed the demonic creature clean and handed it over.


    The burly man opened his mouth wide, his mouth resembling a blood pool, and swallowed the screeching creature.


    Tao Yu and Yun Huayan frowned at this sight, and Yun Huayan shouted, ¡°Wei Mojie, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    The burly Wei Mojie ate the creature, wiped away the dirty blood at the corners of his mouth, and then chuckled. ¡°You are from the god race, while I am of the devil race, and this is exactly what I eat. As the saying goes, to do as the natives do. Both of you,e and have a taste of this too!¡±


    Tao Yu¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he changed the subject. ¡°That Overlord Body of Eternal Peace is Celestial Venerable Mu of the Nine Celestial Venerables. I¡¯ve heard that back in the first year of the Dragon Han, he imparted skills on behalf of Celestial Venerable Yu that allowed the lifeforms in the world to be able to be gods. When the way to be a god emerged, only then could the lifeforms of the world be on par with the ancient gods and have longsting lifespans. Us eliminating him under orders, is it...¡±


    Wei Mojie chuckled. ¡°If he didn¡¯t impart the way to be a god, Celestial Venerable Hao would have done it anyway. I heard from Master that this Celestial Venerable Mu merely stole Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s credit. A fame angling fellow like him who transmigrated to the Dragon Han Era through chance and coincidence... Celestial Emperor is so muddle-headed to actually let him fool his way into attaining the title of Celestial Venerable.¡±


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡±


    Yun Huayan looked around her surroundings vigntly. There were a huge number of experts who had hurried down to the prison to wait for Qin Mu¡¯s arrival after obtaining news of his whereabouts. At least four to five hundred people were there, and they were all young experts from the celestial heavens. It was a mix of good people and scumbags, and there were ears and eyes everywhere.


    These young experts were all disciples from the various great celestial pces of the celestial heavens. When the celestial heavens sent troops to suppress the Primordial Realm, they had also joined the army under orders and entered the Primordial Realm to kill and undergo training. If they had war achievements, then there would be hope for their promotions in the future.


    ¡°Criticizing Celestial Emperor, do you want to die?¡±


    Yun Huayan lowered her voice and said, ¡°If your words reach the celestial heavens, even Master won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    Wei Mojieughed. ¡°In the celestial heavens, Master has always thought nothing of Celestial Emperor, so what harm is there in speaking my mind? If it were us who had transmigrated to the Dragon Han Era instead, heh heh, we may even be Celestial Emperor and not just a Celestial Venerable...¡± Even though he said this, he still lowered his voice.


    ¡°Western Celestial Pce, Northern Celestial Pce, Cloud Dispatching Celestial Pce, Sand Border Celestial Pce, Pancavidya Celestial Pce, Maitreya Celestial Pce, Radiant Light Celestial Pce, Myiowa Celestial Pce...¡±


    Tao Yu continued in a low voice, ¡°The various great celestial pces of the celestial heavens have almost all sent out their most elite disciples. Our Jade Pure Pce of the Dao Sect may not be able toe out on top and eliminate Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu enjoys an undeserved reputation. Rumor has it that he is already half-dead and is without a soul. Whoever makes the first move will be able toe out on top. If we are slow by a step, we won¡¯t even be able to get anything out of this!¡±


    Wei Mojie continued, ¡°In my opinion, we should leave this prison and wait for the rabbit toe to us on its own. When that Celestial Venerable Mues, we will be able to take the credit for ourselves!¡±


    Tao Yu hesitated for a moment. ¡°I noticed that quite a few strong individuals from the various great celestial pces already went outside. Evidently, they have a simr n to ours. I fear that Celestial Venerable Mu may have already long been killed by one of them.¡±


    Wei Mojie pressed him, saying, ¡°If we stay here, we will definitely achieve nothing! Master already said that if we achieve this aplishment, he¡¯d rmend us to be under Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s tutge and that Celestial Venerable Hao would guide us in cultivating for thirty years!¡±


    Yun Huayan and Tao Yu grit their teeth, and the three of them immediately walked towards the outside of the prison. At the same time, another dozen or so people walked outside of the prison.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, and they increased their speed, being as swift as the wind and lightning as they sprinted outwards.


    The three of them ran for almost a thousand miles, and only then did they shake off the dozen or so people from the other celestial pces. They were about to speak when they suddenly saw a sea of red light up ahead, and from that area, the sounds of people fighting could be heard.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has arrived!¡±


    The three were overjoyed. Wei Mojie made the first move to dash towards that area of red light, and he hurried the other two along. ¡°Hurry! There are already people who have made their move! If we arete by one step, Celestial Venerable Mu will have been killed by someone else!¡±


    His speed was incredibly fast. As he sprinted, his corporeal body was expanding, and within seconds, he transformed into a devil god and bellowed in rage.


    Tao Yu and Yun Huayan fell behind by a step, and they were both astonished. ¡®Senior Brother Wei Mojie¡¯s cultivation and abilities have improved by leaps and bounds ever since he came to the lower bound! It is truly as Master said, only through killing can one grow speedily andprehend even more profound paths, skills, and divine arts!¡¯


    The two of them tried their best to catch up. Suddenly, they saw a strange sight¡ªthe Wei Mojie up ahead suddenly had a hole in his head, and light could pass through from front to back.


    The two of them jolted, and then they heard a voice. ¡°Fatty Dragon, Sister Yan¡¯er, I have discovered another use for the core of the Primordial Tree. Look, it can be transformed into an incredibly thin and small wooden needle. If I make use of the wooden needle to execute my sword skills, for example, the simplest technique, stab...¡±


    Tao Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw a wooden needle that was as thin as a strand of haire to the front of his eyes!


    Tao Yu cried out in rage, and runes flew around his body. He used the great algebra from the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect to construct defensive divine arts, and in an instant, there were a few hundred ck Tortoise Divine Shields in front of him!


    The few hundredyers of ck Tortoise Divine Shields were broken through by the wooden needle, and the needle was so fast that it merely gave off a soft ¡°pop¡± sound.


    The wooden needle pierced through Tao Yu¡¯s left eye and emerged from the back of his head.


    Tao Yu felt his head exploding internally, and his primordial spirit disintegrating. He turned his head around with great difficulty and said to Yun Huayan, ¡°Senior Sister, run...¡±


    Within his left eyeball, a cloud of blood rays was spreading, and Yun Huayan¡¯s figure was reflected on the surface of his pupil.


    Yun Huayan was in the middle of activating her Dao Sword to slice towards an iparably fine wooden needle. Immediately, a tiny pinhole appeared on the surface of the bright Dao Sword, and in the next instant, Yun Huayan grunted as a thin ray of blood exploded at the back of her beautiful head.


    Tao Yu¡¯s vision was cloudy, and at this time, he saw an enormous creature that was half-dragon and half-qilin walking over with fire clouds beneath its feet. On top of the head of this enormous creature, there was a youth with two fingers raised, and between his fingers rested a dainty wooden needle.


    On the shoulder of the youth was a round, fat bird who was pecking a spirit pill to feed the dragon qilin.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡± Tao Yu¡¯s vision turnedpletely dark, and his corpse fell over.


    The dragon qilin calmly walked in the direction of the prison. He furrowed his brows and looked downwards, to where the devil and godly blood had turned into streams. It was extremely filthy. Within these rivers of blood, there were also many insect-like demonic creatures that were swimming around.


    ¡°So, this is where Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng have been imprisoned?¡±


    The dragon qilin mumbled, ¡°Emperor Yanfeng should be alright, but Imperial Preceptor is a very clean person, how could he bear this?¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his finger, and the wooden needle flew out soundlessly towards the more than a dozen experts of the celestial heavens who were dashing in their direction. He replied, ¡°Emperor Yanfeng doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s clean or not. He can even fall asleep in a pigpen. As for Imperial Preceptor, he does love cleanliness, so he probably can¡¯t fall asleep here at all.¡±


    The wooden needle flew back to him.


    The dragon qilin continued to move forward. Beside him, countless corpses iled their limbs as they fell from the air into the rivers of blood. It was as though the rivers of blood were overflowing from a pot, and countless demonic creatures were stirring up havoc as they fought aggressively amongst each other for the corpses within the rivers.


    ¡°If this core of the Primordial Tree could transform into a wooden sword, then it would be too powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and suddenly gripped onto the wooden needle as he said, ¡°Grow.¡±


    The wooden needle remained just as thin, but in a split second, it grew to a length of a hundred miles, resembling an undetectable thin string.


    Qin Mu gripped tightly onto the hundred-mile-long thin string and executed a sword technique. Several young celestial heavens¡¯ experts who were a hundred miles away were still clueless as to what just happened when they were suddenly sliced into several pieces.


    Even when executed from a hundred miles away, Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques remained extremely precise such that no one was able to avoid them in time!


    Furthermore, the core of the Primordial Tree was really so thin that it was almost impossible to detect.


    ¡°This treasure that Mother Earth gave is really good to use.¡± Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help himself and praised it again.


    They finally reached the prison, and a prison guard stopped them in their tracks. The guard stood atop a city gate that was forged from an enormous skull and looked down at them from high above, shouting out, ¡°Identify yourself!¡±


    ¡°Qin Mu of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu dered his name before saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the prisoners.¡±


    The prison guard was astonished and didn¡¯t dare to neglect them, hurriedly opening the city gates. The skull that was almost a hundred yards in height opened up its mouth to let them enter. The guard then said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu actually dares toe to the prison, your courage surpasses many! Celestial Venerable Mu, please enter. There are many good friends within the prison who are waiting for your arrival, and some have even waited for four to five months!¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the city, and he saw the few hundred experts turning to look at him one after the other with sparkles in their gaze.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡± Someone was struggling to suppress his excitement, his body trembling while he mumbled.


    Suddenly, a young god flew forwards and shouted out, ¡°There is only one Celestial Venerable Mu, but there are a few hundred of us, so how should we split this?¡±


    In an instant, there was amotion as everyone started to discuss animatedly.


    ¡°Everyone! Everyone!¡±


    Qin Mu waited for a moment. They were still unable toe up with any rules and regtions for the situation, so he yelled out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to discuss anymore. Look at what¡¯s in my hand.¡±


    Themotion stopped, and everyone looked towards his hand only to see Qin Mu pinching a tiny wooden needle.


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Erge.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    A wooden pir of a hundred miles in length and several hundred yards in diameter suddenly appeared. Qin Mu raised it up and crushed along the whole length of the prison. He ttened his surroundings with a single stick, and god knows how many were pulverized!


    The wooden pir vanished, and the celestial heavens experts who were lucky enough to survive flew up into the air. They were filled with extreme terror as they hurriedly tried to search for where the pir could have disappeared to.


    Qin Mu turned to the prison guard, who was dumbstruck, and asked, ¡°Where is Jiang Baigui imprisoned?¡±


    The prison guard felt a chill go down his spine, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable, please follow me.¡±


    He led the way, and suddenly, a corpse fell out of the sky and smashed down by his feet with a ¡°pak¡± sound.


    The prison guard was startled, and he hurriedly raised his head to look up. From the skies, corpses fell like rain. It was as though the many celestial heavens experts had met the formless Life Taking Impermanence spirits and then became corpses that fell out of the sky.

 Chapter 903: Celestial Venerable’s Prisoner Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 903: Celestial Venerable¡¯s Prisoner Rescue</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The core of the Primordial Tree flew back silently. The guard had nned to observe carefully, but he couldn¡¯t tell where Qin Mu had hidden the core of the Primordial Tree.


    After some time, he led Qin Mu and the rest to the front of White Bone Throne Hall and said, ¡°If you wish to visit Jiang Baigui, you need to file a record with Judge Yan.¡±


    Right at this moment, a god walked out of the White Bone Throne Hall, his face full of smiles. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is a Celestial Venerable, why does he need to file a record? You may fall back now. Celestial Venerable, the great prison is full of dangers, let me guide you down personally.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, there is no need to be so polite, I am undeserving of this.¡±


    Judge Yan hurriedly returned the courtesy and smiled. ¡°You are a Celestial Venerable. From the past to the present, there are only nine who deserved the title of Celestial Venerable. I don¡¯t deserve such courteousness. Celestial Venerable, this way, please!¡±


    Qin Mu followed him as Judge Yan brought them to the entrance of the great prison, which was built under the roots of the Primordial Tree. In one of the roots that looked as big as a mountain, there was an opening¡ªa door made from wood carved from the Primordial Tree. Security was tight, the door heavily guarded by many soldiers.


    After entering the door, they saw a wooden staircase meandering downwards. Hanging on both sides of the walls were the skeletons of gods and devils, providing illumination. However, the god light and devil light emitted by these skeletons were too dim.


    ¡°Judge Yan, how do I address you?¡± Qin Mu examined his surroundings and asked.


    ¡°Junior is called Yan Shaoqing.¡±


    Judge Yan smiled. ¡°Junior is just a nobody in the celestial heavens. Celestial Venerable Mu is likely not to have heard of me before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He thenughed. ¡°Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing of the celestial heavens, skilled in mental divine arts. The one who tricked and trapped Founding Emperor¡¯s Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife for seven million years.¡±


    Judge Yan was shocked. ¡°Celestial Venerable has actually heard of me before?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I was also trapped in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife for quite a few years before escaping through great effort. Within the Imperial Gate Divine Knife, I saw the beautiful wine that Left Assistant Minister used to trick King Tian Shu. Left Assistant Minister is the first I have seen who is proficient in mental divine arts, iparable!¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°I drank your wine before and became sworn brother with Tian Shu.¡±


    Yan Shaoqingughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable has overpraised me. I don¡¯t think I can be considered as number one. What Celestial Venerable considers spirit, I consider consciousness. The top practitioner of consciousness divine arts is actually Crimson Light Era¡¯s Crimson Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    Although Crimson Emperor had imparted the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness to him, he didn¡¯t impart his Emperor¡¯s Throne divine art techniques.


    Crimson Emperor was, after all, a figure of the early ancient times. His Undying God Consciousness ced emphasis on cultivating the three primordial spirits, hence strengthening one¡¯s primordial spirit. However, in the development of consciousness divine arts, he was far behind the talents of the new generation like Yan Shaoqing.


    Yan Shaoqing could be considered the celestial heavens¡¯ most powerful existence for consciousness divine arts.


    The official positions of Yan Shaoqing and Tian Shu were the same. One was the Left Assistant Minister of the extraterritorial celestial heavens, while the other was Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens¡¯ Left Assistant Minister. Tian Shu was proficient in Youdu divine arts, his talent and attainments in Youdu Devil Dao were extremely high, and he was on par with Son of Heaven Yin.


    On the other hand, Yan Shaoqing was proficient in consciousness divine arts. Him being able to blindside Tian Shu was as easy as blowing away a speck of dust. Tian Shu also treated him as an old rival, implying that his abilities were extremely high and that he had fought Tian Shu more than once.


    Both of them should have cultivated the system of the Great Dao of Youdu, except that their approaches to cultivation were different.


    ¡°The celestial heavens have always been short an Emperor¡¯s Throne level consciousness technique. It¡¯s a pity that Crimson Emperor has been dead for 400,000 years and that his Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness is long lost.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°The celestial heavens have ced their hopes on me, expecting me to create an Emperor¡¯s Throne consciousness technique. However, I have failed repeatedly and was punished by being sent to this great prison to be a judge. Only when I arrived at the lower bound did I realize it was silly of the celestial heavens to search high and low for the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. It¡¯s as though every divine arts practitioner has learned that before, with the difference lying in the level of attainment.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled.


    Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°Since Jiang Baigui imparted this technique to me, I took good care of him and didn¡¯t let him suffer. I have spent this periodprehending the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and have benefited greatly. Celestial Venerable is able to survive without a soul, which should be the effect of the Undying God Consciousness, right?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°This is the technique I imparted, so of course I know it.¡±


    Yan Shaoqingughed heartily. ¡°In that case, I shouldn¡¯t show off in front of a master.¡±


    There was a warning in his words, telling Qin Mu not to show off his lesser skills in front of him.


    It became darker and wetter as they ventured deeper underground, and there was a strong stench in the air. A blood river flowed down from the outside world, meandering forward as it went past the cages.


    The roots of the Primordial Tree were intricate andplex, entangling to form cages and trapping the prisoners inside. The slender roots were like chains, locking up the gods and devils, piercing their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits.


    These prisoners were wailing miserably in the cages as the blood on their bodies flowed down along the roots and into the blood river.


    The blood river was filthy and foul, and from it, many demonic creatures were born. They looked like strange gigantic worms with numerous hands and legs, and they were attaching themselves to the bodies of the prisoners, sucking and feasting on their blood.


    When the prison guards were around, these demonic creatures hid behind the backs of the prisoners in the shadows. After the guards left, they popped out their heads and crawled back over, continuing to suck blood.


    The security in the great prison was very tight, with guards constantly patrolling back and forth.


    Qin Mu examined the roots of the Primordial Tree carefully, and he saw that they were iparably strong. This Primordial Tree was Mother Earth¡¯s true body, and the hardness and sturdiness of the corporeal body of such an ancient god wereparable to an Emperor¡¯s Throne divine weapon. Only a treasure like the Imperial Gate Divine Knife would be able to chop it into two.


    Also, the runes on the surface of the roots were Mother Earth¡¯s true body¡¯s runes of the Great Dao. Hence, there was no chance one could escape from this ce!


    Those that were trapped inside the prison included many existences of the Jade Capital Realm and the Numinous Sky Realm. They were the leaders of the various races under Mother Earth, ruling over the different heavens of the Primordial Realm. Now, however, they were prisoners.


    The guards took good care of them, using a big basin to collect the god blood and devil blood that flowed down from their bodies. After the basin was fully filled, they carefully transported it outside.


    ¡°Their blood is very useful, the best coloring.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing, who was leading the way, said, ¡°When building a god city, runes are imprinted on the city walls to stabilize them. For that, blood from ordinary gods and devils can be used. Only the pces of rulers are qualified to use the treasured blood of strong practitioners at the Numinous Sky Realm and the Jade Capital Realm. The blood pigments of the various races are different, and when using the treasured blood of strong practitioners to color the walls, it will never fade and will remain fresh forever. Hence, this is very popr. Also, there are some gods in the celestial heavens that like to drink blood. However, they don¡¯t like ordinary blood, so they look towards my great prison for supply.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. Among the guards in the great prison were gods skilled in the art of healing. They were treating the wounds of these prisoners, preventing them from dying so that they could continue to produce this so-called ¡°coloring¡±.


    ¡°Yan Shaoqing, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    A prisoner with a qilin head and human body gave off a few furious roars and shouted, ¡°If I manage to escape, I¡¯ll have you chopped into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Yan Shaoqingughed loudly. Suddenly, an eye appeared at the heart of his brows, and a lotus flower flew out of it, entering the mind of the leader of the qilin race.


    The leader of the qilin race instantly seemed dazed. Then, a gentle expression appeared on his face, and he stopped making a din.


    ¡°Consciousness divine arts can make him forever be entranced in a blissful and mesmerizing dream state.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing exined to Qin Mu, ¡°I used my divine art to create a realistic-looking fantasy world within his consciousness. In that world, he gets whatever he wants, so he will never escape out of it. Through great struggles and effort, he can even be the celestial emperor in the fantasy world I have given him, making him very happy. Through this, his pain will be lessened, allowing him to happily produce the coloring.¡±


    The dragon qilin shuddered. He could recognize the leader of the qilin race. Previously, at Mother Earth¡¯s earthly pce, the leader of the qilin race had guided him on cultivation.


    Never did he expect such a powerful existence would end up in such a state.


    In name, this ce was a great prison. However, this was actually a production factory for god blood and devil blood!


    ¡°The cages of Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng are right in front.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing led them to two cages. Qin Mu peered inside and saw Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. They were trapped in the cages but hadn¡¯t been pierced by the roots.


    Emperor Yanfeng held a monster that was screeching noisily. He opened his mouth and was about to eat it when he saw Qin Mu outside the cage and was stunned. He quickly stuffed the monster behind his back and sat upright.


    In the other cage, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor was executing his me divine art, roasting a monster until it was half-cooked. He, however, was calm when he saw Qin Mu and didn¡¯t hide the monster.


    ¡°Left Assistant Minister, could you allow me some private time?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I have some words that aren¡¯t convenient to say in front of outsiders.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t move, smiling faintly. ¡°Celestial Venerable has the title of Great Wizard, so I¡¯ll be worried if I leave you alone here. I¡¯m not sure whether others would dare to release my prisoners, but Celestial Venerable would have the courage to. Celestial Venerable was brave enough to cause chaos at the Jade Pool Meeting, much less at this tiny prison of mine.¡±


    Qin Mu had no choice, so he turned towards Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and asked, ¡°How are the two of you getting on here?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try staying here for a few days and see if it¡¯s good!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, on the other hand, was indifferent towards the hardship and appeared calm. He said, ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to report that I am safe and sound.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°All is well with Eternal Peace, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry. I n to leave the Primordial Realm and head towards the celestial heavens. I¡¯m not sure if I will survive this trip, so I decided to see you beforehand.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was quiet for a while before replying with a choked voice, ¡°Head towards the celestial heavens? To be their hostage?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable, so how can I be a hostage of the celestial heavens? Your Majesty must be joking. No, I¡¯m going to the celestial heavens to visit an old friend.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze sparkled. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea for Senior Brother to head towards the celestial heavens. One will fight fiercely in a desperate situation, and this may be the only path of survival. Except, your body...¡±


    Qin Mu yawned and said, ¡°My body is deteriorating with each passing day. Without a soul, my cultivation abilities are decreasing every day. I can barely hang on to my life and not die. Often, I pass out when I¡¯m walking, with eachasting three to four days.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor frowned. ¡°Given your condition, isn¡¯t heading towards the celestial heavens courting death?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was bing poor, and he became sleepy-eyed. ¡°I n to...¡±


    He suddenly started snoring, falling asleep just like that.


    Yan Shaoqing was smiling by the side. He didn¡¯t speak a word, and neither did he support Qin Mu. Instead, he allowed him to lie down.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked as though they had grown used to this sight and weren¡¯t rmed.


    Emperor Yanfeng was choked with tears. ¡°Looks like Cult Master Qin is unable to hold on much longer...¡±


    Yan Shaoqing waited around three to four days until Qin Mu gradually woke up. He cried out, ¡°I fell asleep again? How long did I sleep?¡±


    Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°Celestial Venerable slept for 3 days and 10 hours.¡±


    Qin Mu said apologetically, ¡°I actually slept for so long, holding up Left Assistant Minister¡¯s matters. Oh well, this is the end of my visit, I should be leaving. Your Majesty, Junior Brother, farewell!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor rose and bid farewell to him.


    Yan Shaoqing sent Qin Mu out of the great prison. As the wooden door closed, sealing up the great prison underground, Yan Shaoqing meticulously checked the runic lock on the door. Only then was he satisfied.


    He then sent Qin Mu out of White Bone City. Qin Mu turned and said, ¡°Left Assistant Minister, there¡¯s no need to send me further.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing bowed. ¡°Farewell, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    He looked on as Qin Mu flew off on the head of the dragon qilin, disappearing over the horizon. He then returned to the Judgment Throne Hall, wanting to write down the details of Qin Mu¡¯s visit. Suddenly, he got a shock.


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He put down his pen and quickly flipped open his booklet, only to see that the rest of the pages were nk!


    Yan Shaoqing broke into a cold sweat. This official booklet should have contained records of his writings, detailing down all sorts of matters of the great prison. Now, they were all gone!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, my consciousness divine art has already reached its peak, attaining Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, and it is only half a step away from the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. You dare to show off your skills in front of me, the master?¡±


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness surged forth from the heart of his brows, and he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±


    His consciousness divine art trembled and burst out in four directions. In the next instant, heaven and earth abruptly changed. It was as though the surroundings had lost color, going from a colorful picture to just ck and white!


    Following this, the ck and white faded away. Then, Yan Shaoqing found himself not within the Judgment Throne Hall but still standing in the great prison, in front of Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s cages!

 Chapter 904: When Fake Is Considered Real, What Is Real Becomes Fake

    <h4>Chapter 904: When Fake Is Considered Real, What Is Real Bes Fake</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yan Shaoqing looked around his surroundings and was rmed. Not far from him, guards were transporting the treasured blood of gods and devils and recing the big wooden basin.


    Beside him, monsters were breeding and crawling out of the blood river, quietly moving onto a prisoner¡¯s body to suck his blood.


    Yan Shaoqing retracted his gaze. Qin Mu was beside him, speaking with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng. His face was full of smiles, as though nothing had happened.


    The dragon qilinid beside Qin Mu¡¯s feet and was sleeping soundly. On top of his head stood a round and chubby green sparrow, who was pruning her feathers in utter boredom.


    Yan Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly, ¡°Celestial Venerable, the time for visiting is up, you should leave!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your Majesty, Junior Brother, please stay here safely for now. In the future, there will be a day where you are able to leave. I bid you farewell.¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡± Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said their goodbyes.


    Qin Mu returned the courtesy. Yan Shaoqing had been following behind him all along, watching him very closely in case he pulled any tricks.


    Outside the prison, Yan Shaoqing once again inspected the runic lock on the wooden door. This time, he was more detailed but was unable to find anything strange.


    He didn¡¯t care about sending Qin Mu out of the city and immediately flew back to his Judgment Throne Hall to check his official booklet, heaving a sigh of relief when he found his writings in the booklet. He then went forward to send Qin Mu out of the city.


    Outside the city, Qin Mu turned and smiled. ¡°Left Assistant Minister, there¡¯s no need to send me further.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing bowed and said, ¡°Farewell, Celestial Venerable...¡±


    He was stunned. The words he spoke were exactly the same as the previous time when he was made a fool of by Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness divine art!


    Yan Shaoqing broke into a cold sweat, and his divine art surged forth as he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±


    The world again lost color, turning into ck and white, which in turn faded away as the real world was presented. Yan Shaoqing widened his eyes and examined his surroundings, breaking into a cold sweat.


    He realized that he remained standing in the great prison, not far from the guards that were changing the wooden basin for blood collection. Monsters were born from the blood river, secretly crawling into the cages and onto the prisoners¡¯ bodies to suck blood.


    The dragon qilin remained fast asleep, Yan¡¯er continued to prune her feathers, and Qin Mu was still talking to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.


    Large drops of sweat appeared on Yan Shaoqing¡¯s forehead, and he said hoarsely, ¡°Jiang Baigui, are there ws hidden in the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness that you imparted to me?¡±


    Within the cage, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor turned his head. His gaze was empty, and he seemed to be in a daze. He looked like a zombie, and his mouth moved as though he was a puppet. ¡°The divine arts of the celestial heavens are old and obsolete. The ws aren¡¯t solely from the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, they alsoe from Left Assistant Minister. You were born too early. From today¡¯s perspective, the paths, skills, and divine arts that you have learned in the past are incorrect. For instance, your divine treasures.¡±


    In the other cage, Emperor Yanfeng turned his head around. He had the same empty dazed eyes, and his mouth was opening and closing. ¡°The divine treasures that you cultivated in the past were the Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge Divine Treasures. However, the divine treasures of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform are very different. You have already cultivated to Numinous Sky Realm. Because your realm has been fixed, you are unable to change your divine treasures foundation. Since your realm is already so high, there is also no need to change your divine treasures foundation. Therefore, the ws in your techniques remain.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor said emotionlessly, ¡°This is also the case for Crimson Emperor¡¯s Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, as it is cultivated through the Divine Bridge. Compared to the present-day techniques of Eternal Peace, it contains major ws.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng revealed a simple and honest smile. ¡°The Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness that Imperial Preceptor imparted to you was unadulterated. However, the Undying God Consciousness he imparted was Crimson Emperor¡¯s Undying God Consciousness, not the Celestial River Divine Treasure¡¯s Undying God Consciousness.¡±


    ¡°When the foundation is weak, the earth will tremor and the mountains will shake!¡±


    ¡°I begin with the ws in your techniques!¡±


    ¡°If there are ws in the techniques, there will be ws everywhere in the divine arts.¡±


    ¡°The way to break my divine art is to destroy the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure, and re-cultivate!¡±


    ...


    In the cages, Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng provided the exnation by conversing among themselves.


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness burst forth as he shouted fiercely, ¡°Destroy my cultivation? I¡¯m a Numinous Sky Realm existence, only half a step away from Emperor¡¯s Throne. The magic power of my cultivation surpasses yours by leaps and bounds. Just going by cultivation alone, it¡¯s sufficient to crush all of your divine arts. No matter how remarkable your divine arts are, they are unable to restrain me!¡±


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Boom!


    There were violent tremors as the colors of the world faded again.


    Yan Shaoqing looked like he was being dragged out of water, his whole body drenched with sweat. He was still standing in front of the cages with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng inside. The dragon qilin was fast asleep, and Qin Mu was talking to Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. It was as though time had flowed back to this moment, unchanged.


    ¡°Just break!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing quickly executed his consciousness divine art and shouted angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s find out whose divine art is faster!¡±


    He madly executed his divine art, and the colors of the world faded over and over again. Every time, before the new world could be formedpletely, it was hit by another impact. At that moment, space had copsed into disorder, and cracks increasingly appeared in this discolored world.


    In the end, Yan Shaoqing executed a thousand divine arts in a sh. He had exceeded the limits of this world, causing the entire world to fall apart!


    Yan Shaoqing panted heavily and looked around.


    He saw Qin Mu standing in front of the cages, his face filled with astonishment and fear. Countless monsters and guards in the great prison had been knocked out from the impact of Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness divine art.


    The dragon qilin by Qin Mu¡¯s feet was also knocked out by the impact of his consciousness and was in aa, with only the chubby green sparrow remaining awake.


    Yan Shaoqing reached out and grabbed Qin Mu. He was in a rage as he shouted, ¡°You are a Celestial Venerable, so I¡¯m not going to kill you. Please leave this ce immediately!¡±


    He used his vital qi to pick up the dragon qilin and dashed outside. The green sparrow pped her wings and followed him, shouting, ¡°Put down Young Master, or I will be rough with you!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing ignored her, sending Qin Mu out of the great prison and White Bone City. Only then did he put Qin Mu down and coldly say, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, farewell. I hope I won¡¯t see you again!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°You aren¡¯t able to take a small joke. You imprisoned Tian Shu Heavenly King in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife for millions of years, and I was also trapped there for a long time, but did I get mad?¡±


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression darkened, and he returned to his great prison and arrived in his Judgment Throne Hall, raising his pen to write down the details of Qin Mu¡¯s visit.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he felt uneasy and ran towards the wooden door of the great prison. He thought, ¡®Have I really broken through his Undying God Consciousness? Let me check, I¡¯m unable to tolerate any mistakes.¡¯


    When he arrived in the depths of the great prison, his body suddenly turned stiff. He saw a few guards taking out wooden basins filled with god blood and changing them out with new basins. In the blood river by the side, monsters were born, burrowing into the cages to suck blood.


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s body felt cold as he struggled to walk forward to take a look. He saw the dragon qilin sleeping in front of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s cages. On top of the dragon qilin¡¯s head, a bored green sparrow was pruning her feathers.


    And Qin Mu was in front of the cages, talking with Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.


    Yan Shaoqing shook his head, feeling giddy as his legs became heavy. He could only hold onto the cages for support.


    ¡°What is happening here?¡±


    He was unable to breathe and dejectedly got down on his knees. He muttered, ¡°Why are you still here? Why... My cultivation surpasses yours by leaps and bounds, so why am I unable to break through your divine art?¡±


    The devil god that was imprisoned in the cage beside him suddenly opened his eyes with a stupefied expression, as though he was a puppet being controlled by someone. His mouth moved stiffly as he said, ¡°Because your foundation is incorrect. The biggest reform of Eternal Peace is the foundation. Your foundation in runes, divine arts, and techniques is all wrong! If you want to break through this consciousness divine art, you need to destroy your cultivation!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing was incensed, and he reached out and smashed the devil god into pieces.


    In the cage in front of him, an imprisoned god suddenly opened his eyes and said nkly, ¡°Yan Shaoqing, I was imprisoned in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife for many years. You have only been imprisoned for days, and you¡¯re already unable to endure?¡±


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be restrained as he killed the god.


    A guard that was passing by him suddenly stopped, raised his head, and coldly said, ¡°Yan Shaoqing, my divine art isn¡¯t just the Undying God Consciousness, there¡¯s also the Boundless Cmity Sutra. You aremitting a major mistake in thinking that everything is an illusion created by my consciousness.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing smashed the guard into pieces with one punch and charged towards Qin Mu.


    Another guard stared at him with a strange expression. ¡°Yan Shaoqing, I have discovered the ws in your foundation and have nted the Boundless Cmity Sutra within your body. It¡¯s very easy for you to break through, all you need to do is destroy your Divine Bridge.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s face was ck. He quashed the guard into the ground, turning him into a bloody mess.


    Qin Mu raised his head and spoke emotionlessly, ¡°What you are doing now is useless.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing tore Qin Mu into pieces, and the world turned ck and white. However, the familiar scene returned, and it was as though nothing had changed.


    Yan Shaoqing was dispirited. He sat down on the floor and muttered, ¡°There must be a way to solve this, a way that doesn¡¯t require destroying the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure...¡±


    He closed his eyes and racked his brains.


    Countless days had passed, long enough for Yan Shaoqing¡¯s hair to turn white, but he was unable to think of a solution.


    Suddenly, a guard shouted from outside, ¡°Judge Yan, the emissary of Mingdu is here!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing was stunned but also exhrated, and heughed heartily. ¡°I see! I was unable to solve your divine art by myself, but when met with an external force, your divine art will unravel on its own. Celestial Venerable Mu, you may be able to control me with your divine art, but now, with someone from the outside, it will be a variable in your divine art. As the number of people increases, so will the ws of your divine art!¡±


    He looked towards Qin Mu and saw that he, the dragon qilin, and the fat green sparrow had vanished without him realizing it.


    However, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng were still in their cages.


    Yan Shaoqing became slightly at ease andughed coldly. ¡°It seems that they are gone!¡±


    He headed out, preparing to wee the emissary of Mingdu. However, the emissary had already arrived in the great prison, and his voice came over, saying, ¡°Left Assistant Minister, the disciples from various great celestial pces came here, wanting to deal with Celestial Venerable Mu, but they haven¡¯t returned even after a long time. I was sent here to check on things.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing came forward to greet the visitor and saw that it was Lou Yunqu, a disciple of Son of Heaven Yin. He hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Old Brother Lou. The disciples of the various great celestial pces have already been killed by the hand of Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    He was quite close to Lou Yunqu.


    Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu and Son of Heaven Yin were arch-enemies. Son of Heaven Yin wanted to personally deal with Tian Shu, but he escaped. Subsequently, Tian Shu severed the horn of Earth Count, and his corporeal body was grabbed by Earth Count, leaving him with only his primordial spirit. Hence, Son of Heaven Yin requested Yan Shaoqing to trick Tian Shu into the Imperial Gate Divine Knife, trapping him there.


    Lou Yunqu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he cried out, ¡°The disciples of the various great celestial pces are dead?¡±


    Yan Shaoqing nodded his head.


    Lou Yunqu stomped his feet and said, ¡°How do I exin this? The disciples of the various great celestial pces are dead here, in your ce. You are in big trouble! Among them were a few of my junior brothers, the favorite disciples of my teacher, ck Deity!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t seem to be bothered. ¡°The celestial heavens haven¡¯tpleted the Emperor¡¯s Throne consciousness technique, so the various great celestial pces won¡¯t dare to touch me before I have cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. Old Brother Lou, did you run into Celestial Venerable Mu when you were on your way here? He just escaped.¡±


    Lou Yunqu shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly said, ¡°Old Brother Lou, since you are here on ck Deity¡¯s orders, then you should have ck Deity¡¯s decree? May I see it?¡±


    Lou Yunquughed. ¡°Since when has Left Assistant Minster been so careful? Is it possible that I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu in disguise?¡±


    Although he said that, he still produced the decree of Son of Heaven Yin.


    Yan Shaoqing inspected the decree carefully. The handwriting was indeed Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s, so he became slightly at ease.


    Lou Yunqu said, ¡°I shed with Celestial Venerable Mu a few times, and I¡¯m very familiar with his prowess. If he was here, it¡¯s likely that he came to rescue Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng. Are these two still around?¡±


    Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°They are still in the great prison.¡±


    Lou Yunqu walked forward to inspect, and he stood in front of the cages for a long time without moving. Yan Shaoqing looked at the cages and saw Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng inside. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Old Brother Lou, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lou Yunqu¡¯s face was pale, and he said hoarsely, ¡°The two cages are empty, can you not see that? The two prisoners have escaped!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing was stunned. He carefully examined Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, and he couldn¡¯t tell that there was anything strange.


    He quickly opened the cages and touched Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, feeling their bodies. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything out of ce.


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s mind was blown. ¡°Even a genius of the Numinous Sky Realm like Tian Shu was drunk on the wine created by my consciousness divine art. Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s divine art nted itself within my divine treasures, making the empty air feel like a real person. Fallen... I have indeed fallen...¡±


    He returned to his senses after a long time, then turned his head and realized that Lou Yunqu had left. Evidently, he had gone back to report the matter to Son of Heaven Yin.


    Yan Shaoqing waspletely disheartened, and he locked himself in a cage, quietly waiting.


    Not long after, gods from the celestial pce on the crown of the Primordial Tree came to detain him. He was beheaded on the God Execution Stage by Celestial Venerable Yu, a weapon personally controlled by Celestial Emperor.


    A knife light shed past as the God Execution Mysterious Knife chopped off his head.


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s head fell, his primordial spirit gradually withered, and his three eyes slowly closed as the world descended into darkness.


    After a long time, he felt as though he was roused from a dream. He heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice by his ear. ¡°Left Assistant Minister, Left Assistant Minister!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing quickly opened his eyes and realized that he was lying on the floor. Nearby, guards were towing wooden basins full of treasured blood and changing them out with fresh basins for blood collection.


    Within the blood river, a monster was born, and it burrowed into a cage and attached itself to a prisoner¡¯s body to suck blood.


    In front of him, the dragon qilin was sleeping soundly, while the fat green sparrow was pruning her feathers. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng were in their cages, bidding farewell to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu asked in concern, ¡°Left Assistant Minister, howe you fell asleep? I¡¯m done with my visit and am satisfied, so it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing sat on the floor in a daze. Suddenly, he let out an ear-piercing, wailingughter. ¡°It¡¯s not real, nothing is real. Even what is happening now is fake!¡±

 Chapter 905: When Nothingness Is Treated As Something, Something Becomes Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 905: When Nothingness Is Treated As Something, Something Bes Nothing</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was as though Yan Shaoqing suddenly turned mad. He wasughing and crying at the same time. Several prison guards hurriedly put down what they were doing and ran over to hold him up.


    Yan Shaoqing yelled and struggled out of their grips, shrilly crying out, ¡°Fake, you¡¯re all fake!¡±


    He injured several guards and even killed a few in a row. Suddenly, his body stiffened like a wooden puppet, and he stood in ce numbly as he looked at the bloodstains on both of his hands in a dazed manner.


    After a long time, he turned his head around with difficulty and asked Qin Mu, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, is it real or fake this time?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°Left Assistant Minister, I intend to leave now, aren¡¯t you going to send me off?¡±


    The muscles on Yan Shaoqing¡¯s face twitched violently, and his expression was distorted.


    He followed behind Qin Mu and walked outside.


    After a short while, he sent Qin Mu and the others out of the prison. Qin Mu then turned around and smiled, saying, ¡°Left Assistant Minister, there¡¯s no need to send me any further.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing bowed and replied monotonously, ¡°Farewell, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    With a smile on his face, Qin Mu sat down slowly. Fiery clouds appeared beneath the dragon qilin¡¯s feet, and he started to fly off with Qin Mu on his back.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, is it reality or an illusion right now?¡± Yan Shaoqing¡¯s voice traveled from behind them.


    Qin Mu patted the dragon qilin on the head, and the dragon qilin quickly stopped in his tracks.


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°When what is real is passed off as fake, then what is fake is also real. When nothingness is treated as something, something bes nothing. Left Assistant Minister, you are the top practitioner of consciousness divine arts in the celestial heavens. What is real and what is fake, nothingness or something, is it really that important? Please return.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he raised his head to look at him.


    The dragon qilin flew into the distance with Qin Mu.


    The corners of Yan Shaoqing¡¯s eyes jumped, and he saw that Qin Mu¡¯s shadow on the dragon qilin¡¯s head was squirming, and then the shadow split into three shadows!


    He felt his head exploding, and he immediately sprinted back into the prison, running as though he was flying as he moved towards the cages that had imprisoned Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.


    He stood there nkly, looking at the two empty cages. Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor were both missing from their cages!


    ¡°I see, I see...¡±


    Yan Shaoqing chuckled softly. ¡°So it was me who taught you how to undo the seals on the cages. So it¡¯s not a dream right now, and it¡¯s also not an illusion of consciousness... When what is real is passed off as fake, then what is fake is also real. When nothingness is treated as something, something bes nothing. Good move... good move...¡±


    Suddenly, a prison guard passed by, and upon noticing the empty cages, he screamed out shrilly, ¡°The criminals have escaped!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing turned around to look at him and said with a slight smile, ¡°The criminals are clearly still in their cages, how have they escaped?¡±


    The guard was taken aback, and he turned to look at the cage again. Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor were really still within their cages.


    The guard revealed a perplexed expression, and Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss out of nothing. Go and do your work... Wait, how long did Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s visitst?¡±


    The prison guard replied, ¡°No more than fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°No more than fifteen minutes?¡±


    Yan Shaoqing felt his heart sank. To him, it felt as if it had been a few months. He waved his hand and let the guard leave.


    Yan Shaoqing walked out slowly, his limbs were chilly, and he thought to himself, ¡®You managed to help Emperor Yanfeng and Jiang Baigui escape, but I have no other choice but to help you cover your tracks. With my consciousness divine art, even if the celestial heavens send people down to inspect, as long as they aren¡¯t existences at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, then they won¡¯t be able to tell that the Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng within the cages are merely products of my spirit illusions. You are aware that I won¡¯t chase you to get Emperor Yanfeng and Jiang Baigui back because you know I am unable to break through your divine art. Even if I manage to catch up with you, I will only fall into your illusions and dreams once again.¡¯


    ¡®You also know that I will help you cover it up because I have already been escorted up to the God Execution Stage once. To protect my own life, I have to help you cover it up. You even purposefully gave yourself away by transforming your shadow into three shadows. The other two shadows are Emperor Yanfeng and Jiang Baigui, right?¡¯


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu, ah Celestial Venerable Mu, you have be so terrifying...¡¯


    He went to the Judgment Throne Hall and opened up his official records, writing, ¡°Nothing amiss urred during Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s prison visit.¡± He put down his brush and sat lost in thought.


    Suddenly, he gripped his fists tightly, his fingernails piercing into his palms until they started to bleed. Then, he released his grip weakly andughed bitterly before continuing to do his official work.


    ¡®I was defeated, but your consciousness divine art isn¡¯t invincible. Your level of cultivation is low, so it¡¯s only too easy to break through your divine art. As long as an external party interferes with it, your divine art will unravel on its own. Also, your divine art can onlyst for less than a fraction of an hour.¡¯


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you intending to go to the celestial heavens? If you execute this divine art in the celestial heavens, then without a doubt, you will die! However...¡¯


    He stopped writing, and an expression of fear crept onto his face as chills ran down his spine. ¡®However, if you cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, merging consciousness divine arts, the Boundless Cmity Sutra, and the Great Dao of Youdu, then that would be too terrifying!¡¯


    He dared not imagine just how horrifying that would be!


    He continued to write his official records when the tip of his brush suddenly froze in ce, and the corners of his eyes trembled.


    ¡®How do I know whether the current me has really escaped from his dream illusions?¡¯


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s pupils dted. ¡®What if, right now, I¡¯m still in an illusion? Right now, am I in a dream, or am I in the real world?¡¯


    Helplessness was reflected in his eyes. ¡®Could it be as he said, that I have to cripple my own Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and ept the reforms of Eternal Peace topletely be free from his dream illusions? If that¡¯s the case, how would I be any different from those rebels of Eternal Peace...¡¯


    The look of fear on his face intensified.


    Although Qin Mu was gone and the divine art had stopped, the aftereffects caused by the consciousness divine art had started to take root and grow inside his heart like a seed formed by devilish nature.


    Yan Shaoqing knew that he had to walk out of this and that he had to cripple his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and ept the reforms of Eternal Peace, cultivating the Celestial River Divine Treasure. Otherwise, he would be gued forever, unable to distinguish between dreams, reality, and illusions. The ws in his Dao heart would make it impossible for him to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    However, the celestial heavens strictly forbade reforms. If he epted the Celestial River Divine Treasure, then he would be one of the criminals of the reform.


    ¡®Crippling the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, my celestial pce wille crashing down, and then I will die... Jiang Baigui told me before that he created a technique to seal the Southern Heavenly Gate. That way, I can cripple the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and not die... Why did he tell me about this?¡¯


    Yan Shaoqing came to a sudden realization. ¡®The senior brother and junior brother joined forces to set a huge trap for me! A huge trap that is greatly interlinked... I need to go and learn about the reforms of Eternal Peace, secretly go and learn about it. I won¡¯t participate in the reforms of Eternal Peace, I¡¯m only going to secretly learn about it...¡¯


    Far away from the prison, Qin Mu had the dragon qilin stop flying. He smiled and said, ¡°Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t chase after us, so the rescue mission has concluded sessfully. You guys cane out now. Yan Shaoqing is a smart man, he will use his consciousness divine art to help us cover everything up. No one will know that you have already escaped the prison.¡±


    There were three shadows at his feet. Two of them wiggled and stood upright, and then gradually transformed into Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng.


    Emperor Yanfeng breathed in the fresh air greedily. He still couldn¡¯t believe it as he murmured, ¡°I actually managed toe out alive. I had thought that I might just die in there...¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor bowed towards Qin Mu. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for saving us!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly bowed back and smiled. ¡°If you didn¡¯t impart the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness to him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to so easily find the ws in his techniques and nt the devil seed within his Dao heart. In order to let this Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness Emperor¡¯s Throne technique catch up with the times, we exhausted considerable manpower and brains researching the ws of this technique.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor replied solemnly, ¡°But to restrain him to such an extent isn¡¯t that easy a feat.¡±


    ¡°I entered the dreams using Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra, and in a short span of time, I managed to consider the countless possibilities that may ur and find the easiest method to counter him. Then, I used the Great Dao of Youdu to nt the devil seed within his Dao heart. Within his Dao heart, the devil flower bloomed, and it caused him to fall into the dreams and illusions.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°My divine art invaded through his Dao heart and nted itself within his divine treasure. After that, escaping the dreamscape and illusions that I created for him became too difficult. Every time he tried to force his way out of the illusions, he was actually falling even deeper into the dreamscape. The more he broke through my consciousness divine art, the deeper he was actually falling into the boundless cmities, experiencing cmities again and again.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor both eximed in admiration.


    The Boundless Cmity Sutra was Brahma Buddha¡¯s true scripture of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, the Undying God Consciousness was Crimson Emperor¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, and nting a devil seed in the Dao heart was a technique from Saint Woodcutter¡¯s Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.


    Qin Mu had merged these three techniques, and using Eternal Peace¡¯s reforms as a catalyst, he was actually able to trap a terrifying existence at the Numinous Sky Realm. His abilities were truly exceptional!


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Yan Shaoqing could possibly be our Dao friend in the future. I have already pointed out a path for him. Now, it¡¯s up to him whether or not he will walk this path.¡±


    ¡°Even though the two of you are free now, you can¡¯t reveal your original appearances to people. You both have to change your entire appearance,¡± Qin Mu reminded them.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor nodded. The both of them had cultivated the two pinnacle creations of the technique of creation¡ªThree Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture. Thus, changing their appearances and even changing the structure of their primordial spirits was child¡¯s y to them.


    Qin Mu took out a mirror and handed it over to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. ¡°Within this mirror is the research results gathered by the celestial heavens over millions of years regarding the ancient gods. Dao Ancestor gave it to me. The celestial heavens also used the knowledge from this to create weapons like Celestial Venerable Yu. You should go and study it properly.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor inspected it carefully. Within the mirror hid an entire world, and it was filled with countless jade scrolls that had all kinds of runes imprinted on them.


    ¡°If you hand this to us, what about yourself?¡± Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked.


    ¡°I forged this mirror, so I can forge as many as I want to.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped his palm and took out another mirror. He smiled and said, ¡°When two identical mirrors reflect each other, the jade scrolls can be imprinted into the other mirror. I still have several mirrors on me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Let¡¯s part ways here!¡±


    He bowed towards them. ¡°I¡¯m going to head to the celestial heavens, and I don¡¯t know when I will be able to return. I made an agreement with Emperor Yanxiu that I would return to meet her in one year¡¯s time. If the two of you are going back to Eternal Peace, please help me inform her that I am safe and sound!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t going back? Are you really going to the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I would like to see for myself if the celestial heavens have any weaknesses. If one knows himself and his enemy, he can win all of his battles. If I don¡¯t go to the celestial heavens, I won¡¯t know the true situation! Therefore, I must go!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng suddenly asked, ¡°Have you married Yuxiu? Are you her Empress now?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned red, and he hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Why is Your Majesty saying things like that? We are innocent!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng spat and sneered, saying, ¡°I... as the old man of Emperor Yanxiu, don¡¯t wish for the both of you to be innocent. You rascal, I¡¯m just worried that you can¡¯t get a wife. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to sell my daughter to you, do you have to look so fearful? I won¡¯t kill you! You are no different from Imperial Preceptor, as both of you remained single through your own abilities. If back then, I hadn¡¯t rewarded Imperial Preceptor with a wife, he would still be a lonely old man...¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor coughed and reminded him, ¡°Your Majesty, we should be on our way.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng sighed. ¡°I am no longer the Emperor, Yuxiu is the Emperor. You are also no longer the Imperial Preceptor. I wonder which scumbag is now Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°That scumbag is right in front of you, and that scumbag also just saved your lives.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed out loud and waved his hands to bid farewell.


    Qin Mu was in high spirits, and he yelled, ¡°Fatty Dragon, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor watched as he left. After some time, Emperor Yanfeng had already transformed into a new physical appearance. He said, ¡°Yuxiu bing Emperor and him bing Imperial Preceptor. Fate truly makes fools out of all of us. I had initially hoped for the two of them to get together.¡±


    ¡°Actually, didn¡¯t Your Majesty already consider this oue?¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor also had a new face now. He walked towards the east and continued calmly, ¡°We nned for this a long time ago, that if the reforms were to fail and the both of us were to die, there had to be someone to inherit our unfulfilled legacy. The ones that Your Majesty chose were exactly Emperor Yanxiu and Cult Master Qin.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng caught up with him. After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°Back then, I was the Emperor, I didn¡¯t consider Yuxiu¡¯s happiness. I only wanted her to inherit our work. Now, I¡¯m not the Emperor but a father, so I no longer wish for her to carry this burden, I only hope that she can find an ideal husband and live out a peaceful and blissful life. Her bing Emperor means that the possibility of her getting together with Qin Mu is close to zero. This brat would never be her Empress, and the Emperor definitely can¡¯t be married off. The both of them...¡±


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t speak further.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor understood the meaning behind his words.


    Ling Yuxiu inheriting the throne to be Emperor Yanxiu and Qin Mu bing the new Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor meant that the two of them no longer had a chance at getting together.


    Ling Yuxiu should have been aware of this oue when she inherited the position, but she still epted the throne.


    When Qin Mu agreed to be her Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, he too was aware of this oue, but he still became her Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor.


    The two of them had given up some of the feelings within their hearts quietly, but neither of them had ever mentioned it.

 Chapter 906: Xu Shenghua of West Earth

    <h4>Chapter 906: Xu Shenghua of West Earth</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    West Earth.


    A huge city dashed past in front of Qin Mu. He was stumped and quickly shouted, ¡°Are you Sister He Yiyi?¡±


    The city slowed down. At the top of the city stood a few gods, and they popped out their heads and said, ¡°This is the carriage of White Deity City, not your so-called sister. Who are you?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu. May I ask whether High Heavens Academy has returned under White Deity?¡±


    A god at the top of the city said, ¡°High Heavens Academy? Are you referring to High Heavens? That power isn¡¯t under White Deity City. There is someone called Qi Jiuyi over there, a disciple of Red Deity Qi Xiayu. Red Deity negotiated with White Deity, agreeing to split West Earth between them. Red Deity also gave half of South Earth to White Deity... Who did you say you are?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    Those gods came to their senses and looked at each other, speechless.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°In that case, how do I get to High Heavens Academy?¡±


    Those gods talked for some time before one of them said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, please look over there where the heaven is pale green. That is the High Heavens. When you get there, you can ask for the exact location of High Heavens Academy.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks as the dragon qilin headed in the direction of the High Heavens. He said, ¡°I used to think the High Heavens was a mysterious ce, supervising all movements in the Great Ruins and Eternal Peace. Now I realize that it¡¯s just one of the Primordial Realm¡¯s many heavens, not amounting to anything significant.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Cult Master, you used to be a small divine arts practitioner, thinking that the High Heavens was a gigantic, terrifying creature. Now that you are Celestial Venerable Mu, High Heavens is nothing much to you.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Fatty Dragon is getting wiser. You have grown too.¡±


    Those gods watched them as they left, then faced each other nkly. A god asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has arrived at West Earth of the Primordial Realm. Should we notify White Deity City?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going towards Red Deity. If our White Deity City¡¯s strong practitioners intercept him midway, wouldn¡¯t we offend Red Deity?¡±


    An older-looking god maturely said, ¡°Moreover, he is a Celestial Venerable. Who dares to touch him? Just let him be.¡±


    Those gods agreed, and the huge city started moving again, dashing off as thick smoke rolled.


    Over the course of his journey, Qin Mu had met many of these flying cities onnd. They were fast and were used as transportation by the gods and devils of West Earth to move about quickly. They served as a convenient way to transport armies around to quell rebellions.


    ¡°This is the spell of True Heaven Pce. However, True Heaven Pce came from the extraterritorial celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his voice. ¡°True Heaven Old Mother is a true god of the extraterritorial celestial heavens. She is now likely to be under White Deity.¡±


    Because West Earth had High Heavens and True Heaven Pce, the mes of war they experienced weren¡¯t as horrifying as Eternal Peace. Here, people could still maintain their basic living needs.


    When Qin Mu arrived at the territory of Red Deity, he discovered it was better governed than White Deity¡¯s territory. Here, the people of West Earth lived and worked in peace, no different from the past.


    Some of the little girls saw him and unexpectedly recognized him, so they took the initiative to call out to him.


    ¡°High Heavens Academy is gone, there is only the High Heavens Divine Sect. The sect master is Xu Shenghua, who used to be the grand chancellor of High Heavens Academy.¡±


    Those girls told him, ¡°As for Qi Jiuyi, he is doing even better. He holds the sect master of the High Heavens Divine Sect in disdain. Now, he lives within the temporary imperial residence of Red Deity. He is a young master of West Earth, controlling half of West Earth¡¯s gods and devils, very impressive!¡±


    The dragon qilin excitedly said, ¡°Qi Jiuyi is my younger brother!¡±


    ¡°Xu Shenghua is indeed smart. He changed High Heavens Academy to High Heavens Divine Sect, hence transforming it into a sect.¡±


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration, ¡°When a man like him puts his mind to cultivation, he improves by leaps and bounds. When he puts his mind to feelings, he¡¯s extremely emotional. When he puts his mind to the ways of the world, he bes a smooth and slick person. Compared to me, he isn¡¯t far behind...¡±


    He bid farewell to the girls after learning the location of the High Heavens Divine Sect and Red Deity¡¯s temporary imperial residence, continuing on his way towards the High Heavens Divine Sect.


    The High Heavens Divine Sect was the High Heavens Academy of old, and it was situated beside Red Deity¡¯s temporary imperial residence. The temporary imperial residence was established in the sky, so the High Heavens Divine Sect was set up in the vicinity of the True Heaven Pce.


    After a few days, the dragon qilin arrived at the High Heavens Divine Sect. He immediately abandoned Qin Mu and charged towards Red Deity¡¯s temporary imperial residence in the sky. He eximed, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m going to visit my sworn brother!¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to anger Qi Jiuyi, or else he will roast and eat you!¡± Qin Mu shouted.


    The dragon qilin shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have a Pact of Earth Count. We won¡¯t ask to be born on the same day but hope to die on the same day. Sister Yan¡¯er, are youing?¡±


    Yan¡¯er immediately flew over and said, ¡°Young Master, I will apany Fatty Dragon, in case he really ends up being eaten!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head as he arrived at the High Heavens Divine Sect. Xu Shenghua immediately came forward to wee him after hearing that he hade. ¡°Cult Master, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. How is everything with Eternal Peace?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin in a few words. I came to see if you and West Earth had endured and survived. Seeing that you and the people of West Earth are safe, I can rest easy now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Qi Jiuyi. Without him, West Earth would have faced great cmity.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Although West Earth has rtionships with the High Heavens and True Heaven Pce, if the celestial heavens wanted to destroy West Earth, they wouldn¡¯t care about these rtionships. Qi Jiuyi is the disciple of Red Deity, and it¡¯s because of him stepping in that we managed to protect West Earth.¡±


    Upon hearing about Red Deity Qi Xiayu, Qin Mu fell silent.


    When the celestial heavens circled and suppressed him, Qi Xiayu was among them. The four deities attacked together, forcing him into a desperate situation, giving him no other choice but to leave his elder brother.


    He had never spoken of the pain he endured when his soul was cut off. The pain was a hundred times worse than a knife scraping one¡¯s bones!


    However, the most painful thing to him was that, after severing his soul, he had to leave his elder brother Qin Fengqing, forsaking their brotherhood and no longer being the son of Qin Hanzhen and Princess Consort Zhen.


    He was just a walking corpse.


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu had yed a part in all of this.


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t know about his predicament, nor did he know the amount of pain and suffering he had endured.


    The people of West Earth also didn¡¯t know about the pain endured by Eternal Peace. This cmity had withered Eternal Peace¡¯s poption from over 10 billion to a few billion. Some died when they were trying to escape, and many were captured by gods and devils to be eaten. Others were harmed by demons and monsters, and even more of them were taken as ves.


    The survival rate was one out of ten. This was the situation Eternal Peace was facing at the moment.


    An incredibly prosperous and thriving country was now on the verge of annihtion.


    Moreover, this was the result after Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners and gods tirelessly fought back, trying to save the people. If they didn¡¯t, the death toll of Eternal Peace would be much higher. Those who survived would be livestock held captive in pens, waiting to be ves or be eaten.


    This was why Qin Mu showed up at Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city to resist Green Deity of the Eastern Sky and the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    He had to use his name as Celestial Venerable Mu. If he hadn¡¯t, what awaited Eternal Peace wouldn¡¯t just be a catastrophic disaster!


    ¡°I came to visit you because I n to leave the Primordial Realm and head towards the celestial heavens to help Eternal Peace find a path of survival.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t return to Eternal Peace over these years. Paths have been cut off, and news hasn¡¯t beenmunicated. You haven¡¯t been in touch with the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. Before the disaster, I traveled to various academies to master the result of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. I don¡¯t know whether I will survive my trip, so I wish to impart the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform to you.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned and smiled faintly. ¡°The celestial heavens? Let mee with you.¡±


    Qin Mu was touched, but he shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t go. The reform of Eternal Peace can¡¯t be wiped out. If I am killed in the celestial heavens, at least you will be around to continue the reform. Although your Overlord Body is beta, it¡¯s only slightly inferior to me. If Eternal Peace has you, we will still be able to pass down our wisdom.¡±


    Xu Shenghua wanted to say more, but Qin Mu bowed to the ground and said, ¡°Dao friend, please!¡±


    Xu Shenghua quickly helped him up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you, but you have to be careful.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°I will be careful. Brother Xu, do you still remember the bet we made in the past? Whoever solves the problem of opening up the seventh divine treasure will be the alpha.¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled faintly. ¡°What a coincidence. Not long after you left, I managed toprehend many different methods of opening up the seventh divine treasure. Finally, I chose the best one. All along, I have been waiting for you. Unexpectedly, cmities descended upon us, severing our connection with Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s write out our solutions to opening the seventh divine treasure and see whose is better.¡±


    Xu Shenghua agreed. They both turned away and started writing down their solutions.


    Following this, they turned back to face each other again at the same time. Qin Mu wrote ¡°Celestial River Divine Treasure¡±, while Xu Shenghua wrote ¡°Surging River Divine Treasure¡±.


    The celestial river was the Surging River, so there was nothing wrong with Xu Shenghua putting down ¡°Surging River Divine Treasure¡±.


    They both stared at each other, and Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°I am sure that I opened up the Celestial River Divine Treasure before you. When I opened up the Celestial River Divine Treasure, strange meteorological phenomena urred!¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°When I opened up the Surging River Divine Treasure, I faintly felt discernible ripples in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as the Dao changed. Although it was faint, changes in the Great Dao are unable to escape my observation.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. When he was opening up the Celestial River Divine Treasure, he didn¡¯t feel a change in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    This showed very clearly that Xu Shenghua had opened up the Surging River Divine Treasure before him!


    ¡®Back then, I experimented with over 20 types of divine treasures, one by one, looking for the best divine treasure. This took up a lot of time. This fellow Xu Shenghua actually chose the most optimal one and didn¡¯t experiment with other divine treasures!¡¯


    Qin Mu finally understood why he was slower. His expression didn¡¯t change, and he smiled. ¡°It is likely that we both opened up our treasures at the same time. When I opened up the Celestial River Divine Treasure, the strange phenomena was very frightening! This time, it shall be considered a draw. Let¡¯spete again in the future!¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled faintly and didn¡¯t argue with him. He said to Jing Yan, who had hurried over, ¡°Dear, Cult Master Qin and I need to cultivate in seclusion for a while. During this period, we will need you to send us our meals. However, for other matters, there is no need to disturb us.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed. ¡°Sorry for troubling Sister-inw.¡±


    Jing Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to send over meals. Please don¡¯t overexert yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw, I will take care of your husband.¡±


    They then walked into arge pce hall. As Xu Shenghua gestured with his hands, countless runes flowed down from the top of the hall like light streams. It was as though the hall was being covered by a giant bell, effectively sealing the hall. He said, ¡°Jing Yan knows my divine art and is the only one who is able to get in. Cult Master Qin, you can begin to impart.¡±


    Qin Mu yawned and smiled. ¡°I will impart everything to you in my dreams.¡± After he said this, heid down on his side and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Shenghua was shocked andughed. ¡°Is this the technique of Brahma Buddha? I have long heard about it, but I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±


    Heid down beside Qin Mu and was soundly asleep after a while.


    The darkness in front of Xu Shenghua was like a curtain. When it was pulled from left to right, bright and beautiful sunlight shone through.


    Xu Shenghua raised his hand to block the piercing light rays, putting down his hands only after his eyes adapted. He walked through this radiant world and saw Qin Mu walking towards him, smiling. ¡°Brother Xu is here. We can start to impart then.¡±


    ¡°Us?¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned when he saw many Qin Mus walking over, and soon, there were over a hundred Qin Mus. Behind them was a bustling scene, with many more Qin Mus gathering into a bunch. They were sitting down at their desks and writing energetically, penning down the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.


    Xu Shenghua was astonished and cried out, asking, ¡°How long will this take?¡±


    ¡°It took me two to three years to master around 70 percent of the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.¡±


    One of the Qin Mus raised his head and said, ¡°You would also need two to three years. However, in my dream, you only need to catch a few winks. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Xu Shenghua began to focus, putting his heart into learning.


    In the meantime, Jing Yan came with their meals. She walked into the hall and saw the two of them lying on the floor, sleeping soundly. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as she ced a food basket beside them and left quietly.


    Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua woke up, their stomachs rumbling with hunger. They quickly consumed their food.


    After, Qin Mu wanted to wash the dishes. Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he said, ¡°Cult Master, there¡¯s no need to force yourself. Put the tableware inside the basket, and my wife wille and collect them. Let¡¯s continue with our dreams.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Theyid down. However, Xu Shenghua got up after a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m unable to sleep if I don¡¯t wash the dishes. Come, let¡¯s wash them.¡±


    Qin Mu was unable to enter his dream as well, and he immediately got up andughed. ¡°I¡¯m also unable to sleep. My mind will usually be restless if I don¡¯t wash the dishes.¡±


    They created clear water using the art of creation and washed the dishes. Xu Shenghua also mopped the floor of therge hall until it was clean. They could finally sleep after putting their minds to rest.


    ¡°I have no idea how Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng managed to spend their days in the great prison. It was so dirty...¡± Qin Mu mumbled as he gradually started snoring.

 Chapter 907: Eternal Fighting Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 907: Eternal Fighting Spirit</h4>


    Within the dream world, Xu Shenghua finally finished learning the results of the reform. Time seemed to slow down in the dream, and he felt like two to three years had passed and was really exhausted. However, the truth was, they had only woken up to eat a few times.


    Nevertheless, Qin Mu¡¯s dream world didn¡¯t copse.


    Xu Shenghua was bewildered. He saw Qin Mu take out a mirror and ce it upright, and the mirror surface grew as it projected out countless jade scrolls.


    Xu Shenghua went forward and observed it for a while, then said doubtfully, ¡°The runes of the Great Dao of the ancient gods? These are the runes of Great Dao analyzed using ssic algebra! Eh, since you have these runes, it means that you have already recalcted using the Computation Canon of Supreme Molecule!¡±


    He tilted his head sideways, thinking. ¡°Was the Celestial Venerable Yu that descended to the lower bound that day constructed by the celestial heavens using runes of ssic algebra?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s the strongest divine weapon created by the celestial heavens. It has the appearance of Celestial Venerable Yu, but those controlling it are the big shots of the Heaven Alliance of the celestial heavens. They can also build more of these weapons at any time.¡±


    Xu Shenghua walked among these jade scrolls. Their numbers were indeed plentiful. Although Qin Mu used the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule to recalcte many jade scrolls, they were just a drop in the ocean!


    In the dream world, there were innumerous Qin Mus calcting the runes of Great Dao on the jade scrolls, using the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule to restructure them.


    Xu Shenghua was shocked by the scale of this operation. However, he maintained a calm and steadyposure, as though he wouldn¡¯t be rmed even if the sky fell.


    Xu Shenghua browsed through the jade scrolls and said, ¡°The celestial heavens are experimenting with a perfect Celestial Heavens technique. This technique is able to unify all of the Great Dao of the ancient gods. Building the strongest weapon isn¡¯t their aim, creating a type of Unity Celestial Heavens technique is.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Their Celestial Heavens technique is built on the foundation of the seven great divine treasures, but the reform of the lower bound has changed the original seven great divine treasures. Hence, they have to stop the reform at all costs, or else their millions of years of effort will be a joke.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°However, this weapon is too strong. It¡¯s impressive that the celestial heavens created such a weapon! It¡¯sparable to the strongest and biggest ancient god¡¯s corporeal body, and whenbined with a Celestial Heavens Realm technique, there is no other power that will be able topete with the celestial heavens. Not having the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule is its only weakness. If the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule is added...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    If the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule was added, it would be the strongest corporeal body ever. Together with the Celestial Heavens technique, its abilities would be peerless. Even if the ancient Celestial Emperor was brought back to life, or if Heaven Duke and Earth Count joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be its match by a huge margin.


    ¡°Cult Master, are you really going to use the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule to calcte one more time?¡±


    Xu Shenghua suddenly said, ¡°I feel terrified all of a sudden.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him and revealed a puzzled expression.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°If this Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule falls into the hands of the celestial heavens, no one will be able to oppose them anymore. Even if it doesn¡¯t fall into their hands and remains in ours, I can¡¯t help but be terrified. I worry we may one day be the celestial heavens that we feared.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, then heughed. ¡°We can¡¯t even take care of ourselves. Why worry about things that are so far out?¡±


    Xu Shenghua was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Cult Master Qin, the Heaven Alliance during the Dragon Han Era was also a main force behind the reform, but they ended up being corrupted. If we manage to achieve power and status in the future, will we end up being corrupted like them? Are you sure that you will remain true to your original aspirations in the face of power and desires? Even if you are able to, can you guarantee that the rest of the people are like you?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and thought for a long time. Then, he shook his head, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was quiet.


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder andughed. ¡°In the future, if we end up being corrupted, future generations will overthrow us. There¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡±


    Xu Shenghua argued, ¡°However, the paths, skills, and divine arts thatbine ssic algebra with Supreme Molecule algebra are already perfect beyond any doubt. Even if we end up corrupted in the future, no one will be able to overthrow us! We will control a power that is the strongest ever, one that will remain the strongest for countless billions of years. It¡¯ll be an easy feat to destroy those who rise up against us. We are building an even more hopeless future!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be more hopeless than now.¡±


    Qin Mu said earnestly and gravely, ¡°Brother Xu, today¡¯s celestial heavens believe they have created the strongest divine weapon and have discovered the strongest technique. They believe that no one is able to overthrow them, allowing them to maintain their rule and territories forever. However, we found the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule and experienced the reform of Eternal Peace. Their strongest divine weapon and technique aren¡¯t peerless anymore. We now have a chance to overthrow them. Who knows whether, in the future, people will find a way that will reveal the many ws that exist in our seemingly perfect divine arts techniques.¡±


    He was full of confidence andughed cheerfully. ¡°From the past to the present, paths, skills, and divine arts have been evolving and improving, with each generation surpassing the one before. What used to be perfect in the past was seen as full of ws by theter generations. What was strongest in the past might not be the strongest in the future. Isn¡¯t this improvement?¡±


    ¡°What we need to do is fulfill our philosophy and ambition. The path of the saint is none other than the everyday use ofmon people. Gods cannot be high and mighty, controlling the life and death of the people. Rather, they should be used by the people, bringing them benefits.¡±


    Qin Mu tightened his fists. ¡°I strongly believe there will be a day where gods will work for people and service them. If they don¡¯t do that, there will be reformers overthrowing them! Brother Xu, my Dao friend and bosom friend, if we be corrupted, there will definitely be people overthrowing us!¡±


    Xu Shenghua calmed down and thought it through carefully. He felt that Qin Mu¡¯s words made sense. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when I¡¯m around you, I am full of enthusiasm, filled with hope for the future, and not pessimistic anymore. Cult Master Qin, you are too good at bewitching the hearts of people!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Is it not because we have a simr purpose and interests that we became Dao friends? You may have some confusion asionally. All I did was help you walk out of that.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned. Following which, heughed loudly.


    He was usually expressionless, but today, he unexpectedly roared withughter. It was a rare sight.


    Qin Mu had finished imparting what he hadprehended to him, so he said, ¡°Emperor Yanfeng and Imperial Preceptor are also researching the runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao, and Dao Master Lin Xuan has made more developments in this area. There is a chance that theye forth to find you.¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded slightly.


    Qin Mu also narrated the incident of Celestial Venerable Yu opening up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and Gxy Divine Treasure, talking about how his Spirit Embryo performed the groundbreaking feat of birthing a new soul. Xu Shenghua was impressed but also a little worried.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t leave out any details when he spoke about the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, the runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao, Celestial Venerable Yu, and his own divine treasures. It felt as though he was settling his affairs in case he passed on.


    Xu Shenghua was extremely serious when learning. Even though he was unable to cultivate Qin Mu¡¯s method of recreating a soul, and it was thus useless to him, he still learned it wholeheartedly.


    Qin Mu wanted to impart Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra to him, but this Emperor¡¯s Throne technique was very unique. When Brahma Buddha imparted the technique to him, he didn¡¯t teach him any scriptures. All Qin Mu did was take a nap, after which he could execute this technique naturally.


    Even if he wanted to, he was unable to impart it to Xu Shenghua.


    Qin Mu could only leave it at that. He dispersed the dream state, and the two walked out of therge hall. Outside, only six days had passed.


    ¡°Your trip to the celestial heavens will be a dangerous one, and we don¡¯t know where the danger wille from. Cult Master, it¡¯s hard to predict whether you will survive this trip.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°I know many people don¡¯t understand you. They think you¡¯re arrogant, audacious, and act without restraints. However, I understand you. What they see is your glory, so they think that you like to show off and create trouble, but they don¡¯t know the grave dangers you have to face, and neither are they aware of the sacrifices you have made. You constantly ce your life on the line to fight for Eternal Peace¡¯s future.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°While it¡¯s dangerous to go to the celestial heavens, it¡¯s not entirely true that we don¡¯t have a path of survival. We do have that little hope for a path of survival, which is why I have to go to the celestial heavens. If I don¡¯t, Eternal Peace, as well as the other lifeforms, will have no hope at all.¡±


    His eyes were clear as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. If I die, the qi of the Overlord Body will be transferred to your body. Once you have my qi, you won¡¯t be beta anymore, you¡¯ll be a true Overlord Body.¡±


    Xu Shenghua snorted.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°If you fail too, there will be a new Overlord Body who will receive your qi, and so on and so forth. There is bound to be an Overlord Body that is smarter and stronger than us, capable of doing things we are unable to do. It¡¯s time to say goodbye, my Dao friend.¡±


    A sense of heroism raged and surged within Xu Shenghua¡¯s chest. He had the urge to fill the sky with a long howl, emboldening him with fierce passion. However, the education he received since young warned him against easily releasing or being swayed by his emotions.


    He suppressed this heroism and stopped walking. He didn¡¯t send Qin Mu off, afraid that he might not be able to control himself and end up being like Qin Mu¡ªfull of uninhibited heroism, free and easy.


    The longer he was with Qin Mu, the easier it was to be influenced by him.


    ¡°Husband, he said that he¡¯s heading towards the celestial heavens, but does he know how to get there?¡± Jing Yan walked over and asked.


    ¡°Qi Jiuyi knows. He¡¯s going to find him.¡±


    Xu Shenghua held her by her waist, raising his head to look up at Red Deity¡¯s temporary imperial residence. He unhurriedly said, ¡°The weight that Cult Master Qin carries on his shoulders is much heavier than mine. I didn¡¯t feel much in the past. However, this time, when he imparted his teachings to me, he told me that if he dies in the celestial heavens, the responsibility for reform will be passed on to me. Only then did I feel the heavy weight of responsibility he carries.¡±


    Jing Yan leaned on his shoulder and said gently, ¡°Cult Master Qin has toiled tirelessly, I haven¡¯t seen him enjoying a moment of leisure. Compared to him, we are much luckier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Xu Shenghua sighed ruefully. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know how long these blissful days willst. I hope Cult Master Qin cane back alive. Only then can I be at ease.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Within the dream world, Cult Master Qin addressed me as Dao friend. When I descended into confusion and doubt, it was he who guided me out of it. However, I can also sense that he has his own confusion and doubt. Yet, I am unable to provide him a path out. He treated me as a Dao friend, but I am unable to help him.¡±


    Jing Yan looked at him quietly.


    Xu Shenghua gave a bitter smile. ¡°I used to be a guest of High Heavens, fully focused on Dao. However, he stirred my unyielding will, making me determined to surpass him. Hence, I participated in the reform of Eternal Peace. All along, I have been chasing him. If not for his encouragement, I would still be a fake god of the High Heavens. Even if I had some aplishments, they wouldn¡¯t be great. Because of his encouragement, I am where I am today. I am undeserving of a Dao friend like him.¡±


    Jing Yan held his hand and smiled. ¡°Husband, who do you think is smarter, Cult Master Qin or you?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Xu Shenghua said resolutely and without thinking, ¡°Cult Master Qin may be very smart, but whenpared to me, he is still a line worse.¡±


    Jing Yan burst inughter. ¡°Since you are smarter than him, what harm is there in being his Dao friend? I feel that you aren¡¯t inferior to Cult Master Qin in all aspects. Husband onlycks Cult Master Qin¡¯s unrivaled drive and his disy of abilities. You don¡¯t have his fighting spirit¡ªone that is fearless to fight against the heavens and never concede defeat!¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned and hugged her. ¡°The luckiest day of my life wasn¡¯t the day I met Cult Master Qin, it was the day I met you.¡±


    Red Deity¡¯s temporary imperial residence.


    Qi Jiuyi waved his hand, dismissing the gods of Southern Sky that were in his temporary imperial residence. He said, ¡°Second Brother already told me that Cult Master Qin wants to go to the celestial heavens and ns to borrow a path from me. It¡¯s fine, I shall go with you to the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow and was about to speak when Qi Jiuyiughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about you, I¡¯m concerned about my second brother¡¯s safety! We are sworn brothers and have made a Pact of Earth Count. If he dies on this trip to the celestial heavens, I shall die with him!¡±


    He was full of resentment as he recalled how he got drunk in the Imperial Gate Divine Knife and became sworn brothers with the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu took a nce at the dragon qilin and thought, ¡®This is strange. When did Fatty Dragon be so smart and sensible? In the past, although he was very smart, he was toozy to scare people. Now he knows how to take the initiative to share my worries and solve my problems. Unless...¡¯


    He nced at Yan¡¯er and saw her feeding the dragon qilin, looking very serious.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Qi, how do you n to head towards the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°For divine arts practitioners, we can directly ask the gods to send us to break through the world barrier. However, for this Yan¡¯er...¡±


    The dragon qilin gave a cough and said, ¡°Third Brother, call her Sister.¡±


    The corners of Qi Jiuyi¡¯s eyes twitched as he patiently said, ¡°However, this Sister Yan¡¯er is a half-god of the Numinous Sky Realm. If she wants to go to the celestial heavens, there are two ways. We either rely on the various emperors to pierce through the world barrier, or we borrow a boat from Red Deity. Since we aren¡¯t strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, we can only take the option of borrowing a boat from my master.¡±

 Chapter 908: Blood Rust Zone

    <h4>Chapter 908: Blood Rust Zone</h4>


    Qin Mu felt a little ufortable, and he was quite unwilling to ask Red Deity Qi Xiayu for a boat.


    The day he was surrounded by the celestial heavens, the four deities had joined forces to stop him, and Red Deity Qi Xiayu hadn¡¯t shown him any mercy.


    Although Qin Mu was able to understand Qi Xiayu¡¯s situation and knew that she had a very borate n that required her to be hard-hearted, he ultimately still felt somewhat ufortable.


    He wasn¡¯t a saint, not like Woodcutter.


    Saint Woodcutter was able to abandon all emotions and only do things in pursuit of his interests. He was able to make decisions after a calm and rational analysis of advantages and disadvantages.


    Woodcutter had never taught him before, so he was unable to be purely rational.


    Woodcutter had only taught Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. As for Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng, he had merely let them grow on their own and didn¡¯t pay any attention to them.


    Qin Mu collected himself and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go ahead and meet Red Deity.¡±


    ¡°Master doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi continued, ¡°When you were in High Heavens Divine Sect, I already contacted her. Master said that she doesn¡¯t wish to see you, but she can let you borrow the phoenix ship to use for some time. However, when you reach the celestial heavens, she will take it back. The phoenix ship should be here soon.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Red Deity Qi Xiayu was most likely feeling some guilt, and she was trying to avoid the potential awkwardness between them if they met.


    ¡°Young Master, the phoenix ship is here!¡± A god walked into the pce and bowed.


    Qi Jiuyi took the first step and walked out. Qin Mu followed after him, his heart stirred, and he inquired, ¡°Brother Qi, Red Deity is still in the Primordial Realm and hasn¡¯t returned to Southern Heaven?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi replied, ¡°She hasn¡¯t returned. She said that she wanted to search for an enemy and arrest the scum named Li Youran. That Li Youranmits all sorts of evil. In addition, there are still the remaining dregs of Founding Emperor, which she has to stay behind to search for...¡±


    Only then did he recall that Qin Mu had once mentioned that he was a descendant of Founding Emperor, and thus he felt a little apologetic. However, upon seeing Qin Mu¡¯s expression, his words didn¡¯t seem to have made him unhappy.


    Although he and Qin Mu had fought each other viciously countless times, their rtionship was born out of these fights, and he was also full of admiration for Qin Mu. In addition, there was anotheryer of ties through the dragon qilin. Thus, in his heart, he didn¡¯t think of Qin Mu as an outsider.


    The phoenix ship was one of the few rare precious artifacts capable of freely crossing through the world barriers of the various worlds. The hull of the ship was forged with an unknown material. On the exterior of the ship, there were phoenix wings, and its flying speed was astonishing. Many times, when strong practitioners of the celestial heavens wanted to go to the lower bound, they would borrow this ship from Red Deity Qi Xiayu.


    Qin Mu followed Qi Jiuyi up the ship. Onboard were thousands of celestial troops and generals of Southern Heaven who were controlling and driving the ship.


    ¡°This ship is a treasure of the Emperor¡¯s Throne. Its speed is unparalleled, but it requires extensive magic power to activate. Thus, it requires more than six thousand soldiers to activate it.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi gave the order to head towards the celestial heavens. The more than six thousand celestial troops and generals activated the phoenix ship, which flew into the sky, slowly increasing its speed. On both sides of the hull, iparably magnificent phoenix wings gradually unfolded, giving off brilliant lights and vibrant colors, wrapping the entire ship in rays of light.


    The phoenix wings had a myriad of brilliant colors. After unfoldingpletely, the wings slowly vibrated, and the speed of the phoenix ship increased steadily.


    Qi Jiuyi continued, ¡°Although my teacher¡¯s ship isn¡¯t the only precious artifact that can travel through the world barriers, it¡¯s the mostfortable one. Onboard this ship, one doesn¡¯t have to worry about being affected by the turbulence caused by space.¡±


    The speed of the phoenix ship increased tremendously, but it was extremely stable onboard the ship. When all of the phoenix wings of the ship vibrated together, its speed finally reached its maximum, and with a buzz, it vanished from the Primordial Realm!


    Qin Mu stood at the head of the ship and watched as it tore through space. Space resembled innumerous strips of gorgeous lights, and the precious ship was traveling at an immeasurable speed through these strips of light.


    The speed of the phoenix ship had exceeded what Qin Mu was aware of, making it evident that Red Deity Qi Xiayu truly had extraordinary abilities.


    Sakra Buddha had always wanted to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne, even borrowing techniques from Brahma Buddha. However, the gap between Emperor¡¯s Throne and Numinous Sky was akin to a heavenly moat. No matter whether it was knowledge or foundation, thereid obstacles that were impossible to ovee.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration at the speed of this ship. From this ship, one could see Qi Xiayu¡¯s abilities. Then he recalled the enmity between Sakra Buddha and Qi Xiayu, and he thought to himself, ¡®In the world, there are many strong practitioners of the Numinous Sky Realm but few strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. Perhaps the biggest reason for this is that going from Numinous Sky to Emperor¡¯s Throne is as difficult to achieve as climbing up to the sky.¡¯


    Sakra Buddha had created the Sakra Scripture by himself. However, if his technique waspared to Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra, the gap of knowledge and foundation between the two techniques wasn¡¯t one that could be bridged by cultivation.


    Although Qi Xiayu might be inferior to Brahma Buddha, she was still a lot more powerful than Sakra Buddha.


    The phoenix ship traveled through space, and after an unknown period of time, it finally came to a gentle stop. It had traveled into the depths of space and arrived in the middle of a vast starry sky.


    Qin Mu stood at the head of the ship and looked out. The stars within the skies were abnormally bright and resplendent, and there were beautiful strips of light between each one, like chains that connected all of the stars within the starry sky.


    It was the real starry sky, not just a sky map.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Strength Heavenly Star, one of the thirty-six heavenly stars. In the center is Strength City, which is also known as the Jade Qilin Star.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi continued, ¡°If you look at it from a different angle, you will be able to see that the Strength Star has the form of a jade qilin ancient god. Strength Star Sovereign of the star gods was born from Strength City.¡±


    The dragon qilin got excited, and heid at the head of the ship and looked out. ¡°So that¡¯s the birthce of the ancestors of the qilin god race? Strength Star Sovereign was born there?¡±


    The phoenix ship was traveling extremely fast, and very soon, they were facing the front of the Strength Star. Looking from a distance, the stars were interconnected by the star chains, and they precisely formed the shape of a qilin.


    At the center of the interconnecting brilliant star chains was an extremely vast god city made of jade.


    Qi Jiuyi hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°There are many species of qilin. Strength Star Sovereign was a jade qilin, the most esteemed species of qilin. Apart from this, in the Primordial Realm, there were the spirits of the five elements of water, fire, gold, wood, and earth, which gave rise to the Five Great Qilin Ancient Gods. As for whether Second Brother is a descendant of Strength Star Sovereign, that isn¡¯t something that I would be able to know.¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s expression darkened.


    When he was born, he was already able to control the qilin sacred mes. Evidently, he was of the bloodline of the Primordial Realm¡¯s fire qilin and had no rtion to the bloodline of Strength Star Sovereign.


    The phoenix ship traveled through the star clusters formed by the thirty-six heavenly stars, and they saw the variousrge-scale god cities that were located at the center of the respective stars¡ªLeader City, Knowledge City, Leisure City, Brave City, Majestic City, Fierce City, and so on.


    The form of each star also varied. The star chains surrounding them formed the shapes of the various ancient gods. They were quaint-looking, vicious, and indescribably sinister and terrifying.


    The forms of the stars were also the forms of the ancient gods, so one could imagine that those ancient god sovereigns must have also looked like that.


    ¡°Those god cities are where the soldiers are stationed.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi continued, ¡°In this attack of the Primordial Realm, of the celestial troops and generals that were mobilized, most of them came from the various great god cities of the heavenly spirits and earthly fiends stars. The armed forces of the celestial heavens headquarters, as well as the thirty-six celestial pces and seventy-two throne halls, weren¡¯t mobilized at all.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his heart tighten. The celestial troops and generals from just the heavenly spirits and earthly fiends stars had already utterly defeated the Primordial Realm. The power of the celestial heavens was truly unimaginable!


    The phoenix ship then flew by the clusters of the earthly fiends stars, traveling through the stretch of starry skies with no end in sight.


    Suddenly, they arrived in a shattered starry sky. Broken pieces ofnd and stars floated amongst the starry sky, and the phoenix ship flew by the wreckage.


    Qin Mu looked towards Qi Jiuyi and asked, ¡°Brother Qi, what is this ce? Why is the starry sky shattered here?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Rust Zone of the celestial heavens.¡±


    ¡°Blood Rust Zone?¡±


    ¡°The Blood Rust Zone is the ruins from the prehistoric period. It has existed for a very long time, since before the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. I heard that it¡¯s from before the rise of civilizations.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi continued, ¡°As for how it came about, I have only heard a few rumors. One of the rumors says that there was a civilization here during the ancient primordial era, but it waster annihted by the ancient Celestial Emperor and his followers. Thereafter, it was the era of the ancient gods. Thus, the ancient primordial era is also referred to as the prehistoric period.¡±


    The phoenix ship flew by an enormous, which was extremely tranquil and revolved very slowly. It was only when the revolved to face them that Qin Mu realized that it was actually a skull.


    It was a skull that was massive beyond belief!


    There were many simrly massive skulls in the Blood Rust Zone. They floated together with the destroyed stars around the starry sky, which was dull and without light. If one wasn¡¯t careful, they would bump into them.


    The phoenix ship decreased its speed while traversing through this area. Qin Mu stood at the side of the ship and looked outwards. An enormous piece ofnd floated by the top of the phoenix ship, and on thatnd, there were still some ruins from the prehistoric civilization.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at it and saw that the pces on thend were grand and striking. Tall and huge pirs swung by the top of the ship, and there were also imposing god statues on thend. Behind these god statues, there were enormous circr rings.


    ¡°These rings resemble the wheels of light that form at the back of one¡¯s head after one receives blessings from the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Having various wheels of light behind the head should have been some sort of tradition from the era of the ancient gods. When he returned to the first year of Dragon Han, he had seen that many ancient gods and half-gods had these sorts of wheels of light at the back of their heads.


    The most eye-catching amongst them were the Seven Celestial Venerables.


    The Seven Celestial Venerables had all received blessings from the ancient gods, and thus they had the most wheels of light and halos at the back of their heads. Celestial Venerable Yu, especially, had countlessyers of abnormallyplicated-looking wheels of light at the back of his head. After all, he had received blessings from all the ancient gods.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t only the Celestial Venerables who had halos and wheels of light at the back of their heads, the ancient gods would also bless their own descendants.


    In the early years of the Dragon Han Era, the ability to give blessings wasn¡¯t limited to the ancient gods. Half-gods with strong cultivation were also able to give blessings.


    After researching the runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao and the blessings of the ancient gods, Qin Mu was also able to give blessings to others. To him, there weren¡¯t many secrets in the ability to give blessings.


    However, the god statues in this area of primordial ruins suggested that the tradition of ancient gods giving blessings wasn¡¯t started by the ancient gods but was, in fact, something of the prehistoric civilization.


    Qin Mu questioned Qi Jiuyi, ¡°The prehistoric civilization of the Blood Rust Zone, could they cultivate? How did they cultivate?¡±


    Qi Jiuyiughed. ¡°Cult Master Qin, I said that there being a prehistoric civilization was just a rumor. But rumors are just rumors and cannot be taken seriously, so why are you investigating this so seriously?¡±


    Qin Mu was even more serious now. ¡°If one is serious enough, there are no affairs of this world that cannot be uncovered. Since the Blood Rust Zone existed in the primordial era and civilization once existed there, then the structures of this civilization must have areas where we can draw lessons from. It¡¯s worth exploring. We can stop by and do some research.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Cult Master Qin, my teacher only let you borrow this ship to get to the celestial heavens quickly, not for you to roam about leisurely.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°We are just going to take a look, and it won¡¯t take much time. Brother Qi, aren¡¯t you curious about prehistoric ruins like this Blood Rust Zone?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Qi Jiuyi replied resolutely.


    Even though he said that, he still ordered the soldiers to slow the phoenix ship down. With a grave expression, he said, ¡°Cult Master Qin, we can take a slow spin around this Blood Rust Zone, but we definitely cannot stay here for long! After all, it¡¯s a prehistoric ruin, and we don¡¯t know if there are any dangers around! In this ce, every year, there will be some reckless fellows from the celestial heavens who end up dead!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only want to take a look...¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. He stared straight at a broken piece ofnd that was floating by and hurriedly retrieved a geographical map from his taotie sack. He checked the map and raised his head again to look at that piece ofnd that was floating nearer and nearer.


    ¡°Brother Qi...¡±


    Qin Mu chuckled. ¡°Can we stop the ship on that piece ofnd? My senior brother left something for me there.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi flew into a fury. ¡°You just said that you only wanted to take a look, and now you are taking back your words! Qin brat, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re close to my second brother that I¡¯ll let you do as you please. Back then, when I went to the lower bound on ck Deity¡¯s orders, it was to capture you! To tell you the truth, I have tolerated you for a long time!¡±


    Qin Mu looked to the dragon qilin, and the dragon qilin coughed and said, ¡°Third Brother, since Cult Master wants to go there to take a look, you should just let him.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi could barely suppress the anger within him, but he still forcefully pushed it back down. He replied coldly, ¡°If you die there, don¡¯t me me! This map of yours... eh?¡±


    He widened his eyes as he looked at the geographical map in Qin Mu¡¯s hands and then raised his head to look at the nearing piece ofnd ahead. With an expression of puzzlement, he asked, ¡°Why do you have a geographical map of the Blood Rust Zone? You really have a senior brother who left something for you here?¡±

 Chapter 909: Crisis of the Third Eye

    <h4>Chapter 909: Crisis of the Third Eye</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Would I lie to you?¡±


    Qin Mu rolled up the geographical map and said, ¡°I have a senior brother who likes to roam around freely, finding mysteries of the past and uncovering truths of history. He has left me many geographical maps. This is one of them.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi ordered the gods on the ship to close in on the vast dpidated piece ofnd and said, ¡°This senior brother of yours is more daring than you. Since he is able to leap out of the Primordial Realm into here and then retreatpletely, his cultivation and abilities shouldn¡¯t be weak. He isn¡¯t a nobody. What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Wei Suifeng.¡±


    ¡°Wei Suifeng?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi gave it some thought and shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of him before.¡±


    A god under Red Deity heard this name, and his expression changed slightly. He whispered, ¡°Young Master, Wei Suifeng isn¡¯t a nobody, he¡¯s the Emperor of the Endless Clouds Pce.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi got a fright and tilted his head to whisper, ¡°The Emperor of the Endless Clouds Pce? This Wei Suifeng is the ruler of one of the 36 celestial pces? That¡¯s a high position, just slightly inferior to my master. How did he be the senior brother of Qin Mu, the rebel?¡±


    That god softly said, ¡°That Emperor of the Endless Clouds is also a rebel. He rebelled a few thousand years ago but was seen through by the celestial venerables of the celestial heavens. They captured and suppressed him, making his life a living hell.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi suddenly came to a realization andughed. ¡°One is marked by thepany one keeps. It seems that the family of Cult Master Qin are all rebels.¡±


    Qin Mu coughed and reminded him, ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi pretended he didn¡¯t hear that as the phoenix ship began to slow down. Qin Mu opened the geographical map and located the position marked by Wei Suifeng. Hepared and matched this to the vast piece ofnd, looking for the location of Wei Suifeng¡¯s hidden treasure.


    The phoenix ship flew above the vastnd and began to descend slowly. Suddenly, the phoenix ship shook violently as a ferocious force lifted it up, sending it tumbling!


    The more than six thousand gods on the ship roared in unison as they executed all of their magic power. In an instant, various celestial pces materialized above the ship, and countless primordial spirits stood within the celestial pces, bursting forth with all of their magic power to activate the power of the phoenix ship!


    The ship¡¯s phoenix wings started spinning and slicing, giving off knife light. In a split second, that strange power was sliced into countless pieces, hence stabilizing the ship!


    At this moment, a majestic sound traveled from among the ruins below. This sound had a strange rhythm, as though countless people were performing sacrificial offerings.


    Light burst forth from where the sound came from, and it was bing brighter, bing so intense that it looked like it was capable of coagting into solid matter. The light charged towards the just stabilized phoenix ship!


    Everyone on the ship looked on with terrified gazes as that light condensed into a huge and imposing god. It looked like a spirit body with no corporeal body. The pulsing light formed various strange-looking patterns on his body surface.


    His body was much bigger than the phoenix ship, and his head rose from the left side of the ship, many halos spinning wildly at its back. He then reached out his hand and smacked the phoenix ship!


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown as he looked dazedly at that majestic giant god.


    ¡°Heaven Duke...¡±


    The giant god looked very simr to Heaven Duke with its white brows, beard, and eyes, except that the markings on his skin were different. Also, the actual Heaven Duke didn¡¯t have suchplicated light halos behind his head.


    The more than six thousand gods on the ship bellowed in anger and mobilized their power to its limits. However, as the hand of the giant god that looked like Heaven Duke came down, everyone¡¯s qi and blood churned, and they puked out fresh blood and grunted.


    At this moment, powerful energy exploded from within the ship. It was as though a strong practitioner of Emperor¡¯s Throne had emerged. Qin Mu looked up and saw the figure of a nine-headed phoenix materializing in the sky above the phoenix ship.


    The nine-headed phoenix soared as fast as lightning, and the phoenix ship moved with frightening speed, dodging the second attack of that Heaven Duke look-alike. In an instant, it prated the forehead of the giant god, exiting from the back of his head!


    The giant god then crumbled and copsed, its light descending like a waterfall.


    Everyone on the ship was still in shock as they climbed to their feet.


    Qin Mu watched until his eyes twitched randomly. The earlier explosion from the phoenix ship wasn¡¯t because of the six thousand or so gods executing their power. Rather, it was the magic power of Red Deity Qi Xiayu that pushed the ship¡¯s power to its limits, hence crushing that fake Heaven Duke!


    Qi Xiayu, however, wasn¡¯t on the ship. Instead, she was in the Primordial Realm, which was who knows how far away. She mobilized the phoenix ship¡¯s power through her magic power from the Primordial Realm because she was able to sense that the ship was in danger.


    This was what actually made Red Deity so frightening.


    Qin Mu had met Qi Xiayu a few times. In the past, Qi Xiayu pursued him and Sakra Buddha. Although she was in the Buddha Realm, separated by infinite space-time, they were still pursued by her zither notes. This was indeed terrifying yet dazzling.


    In the Primordial Realm, Qin Mu also witnessed Qi Xiayu and Schr Zi Xipeting with each other on their zither skills. When the two Mother Earths fought each other, Qi Xiayu didn¡¯t participate and immediately escaped.


    Subsequently, they met again several more times. During the cmity of the Primordial Realm, Qi Xiayu fought against Qin Mu and Qin Fengqing, defeating them repeatedly.


    She didn¡¯t give off the impression that she was too strong. Instead, her ultimate art seemed to be the Dao of Melody.


    It was only when Qin Mu entered the peach forest that he realized Qi Xiayu was the disciple of Celestial Venerable Yue. Celestial Venerable Yue had reached a terrifying level in the art of space. Her peach forest of a thousand miles folded and ovepped space countless times, connecting innumerous heavens!


    Qi Xiayu had learned the art of space from her. Hence, despite being so far away, she was able to channel her magic power to mobilize the phoenix ship and help them ovee this difficult encounter.


    ¡®It will be very tough for Sakra Buddha to catch up with her,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    The phoenix ship stabilized, and the image of the nine-headed phoenix gradually disappeared.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s face was pale. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Leave this ce and return back!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly said, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi shot him a fierce re and shouted, ¡°Return back!¡±


    Qin Mu reached out, grabbed the dragon qilin, and jumped off the phoenix ship. Qi Jiuyi hurriedly said, ¡°Hold on, Cult Master Qin! This ce is dangerous, so why are you insisting on going? The earlier attack of Heaven Duke was a sign that he doesn¡¯t want us to explore this ce. If not for my teacher mobilizing the phoenix ship, we would be dead!¡±


    Qin Mu released the dragon qilin andughed. ¡°That wasn¡¯t Heaven Duke earlier. It was a type of bizarre spirit body from the ruins, simr to a spirit embryo. In my opinion, that spirit body won¡¯t be able to recover so quickly after being smashed by Red Deity. Hence, there won¡¯t be much danger for now. Since we are here, we might as well do a search.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to die, no one will apany you!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi snorted coldly and said to the dragon qilin, ¡°Second Brother, pleasee back to the ship. There¡¯s no need to fool around with him!¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated and whispered, ¡°Cult Master, is it true that the Heaven Duke spirit embryo won¡¯t be able to regenerate?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    The dragon qilin heaved a sigh of relief andughed. ¡°Third Brother, please stay on the ship. I will go with Cult Master.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s face was ck. He jumped off of the phoenix ship, turning and shouting back, ¡°Those few with the highest cultivation,e down with me. As for the rest of you, wait on the ship, and prepare to respond at any time!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er is an existence at the Numinous Sky Realm. With her by our side, there¡¯s no need to trouble anyone else.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi had a gloomy expression and ignored him. He said to the approaching nine gods, ¡°When we reach the ruins, you aren¡¯t to save me even if I run into danger. You are to protect my second brother. No matter what, don¡¯t let hime to any harm! Do you understand?¡±


    The nine gods acknowledged the order. ¡°Young Master¡¯s morality is as high as the clouds!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi gritted his teeth and thought in his heart, ¡®What high morality? I¡¯m just worried that if my second brother dies, I¡¯ll have to die along with him!¡¯


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°Brother Qi is so righteous. Since this is how it¡¯s going to be, let¡¯s proceed.¡±


    Yan¡¯er perched herself on his shoulder as the rest followed behind him. The nine gods scattered around the dragon qilin, guarding him seriously.


    Qin Mu descended from the sky, opening up the geographical map before he reached the ground. He checked and matched the map. The location marked was supposed to be slightly to the right of the center of this vastnd.


    They weren¡¯t far from the target.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fly over there!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi quickly went to his side and coldly said, ¡°We don¡¯t know if there will be other dangers around. Keeping our feet on the ground is better than being a target in the sky. Also, it¡¯s easier to hide or execute our power.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed. ¡°Brother Qi is indeed experienced.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi snorted and said indifferently, ¡°I have learned from Red Deity and ck Deity, so of course I¡¯m experienced, and not unorthodox like you. When we arrive at the ruins, you have to listen to me!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly,nding on an ancient-looking structure among the ruins.


    Qi Jiuyi followed close behind,nding after him. He scanned his surroundings cautiously, looking very nervous.


    Suddenly, Yan¡¯er stuffed his mouth with a spirit pill.


    Qi Jiuyi wanted to spit it out. However, it didn¡¯t taste bad, so he ate it.


    Yan¡¯er nned to feed him again, but Qi Jiuyi hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, I don¡¯t eat this.¡±


    Yan¡¯erughed. ¡°I have fed your master, Qi Xiayu, before. When she was small, she liked it when I fed her, always chattering behind me and calling me sister.¡±


    ¡°You fed my teacher before?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression darkened as he thought, ¡®In that case, should I call her Sister Yan¡¯er or Aunt?¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around. Suddenly, he leaped off this grand structure,nding on the ground.


    Qi Jiuyi quickly stopped the dragon qilin. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t go down first. Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re sure the one with the surname Qin is fine before we proceed. Okay, let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and tried to enter his dreams. He then opened his eyes wide and revealed a shocked expression.


    He was unable to execute the Boundless Cmity Sutra to create a dream world.


    He originally wanted to let his countless selves from his dreams explore this world, as he wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger himself if he did so. However, this Blood Rust Zone had a formless power that could disrupt the Boundless Cmity Sutra, preventing the dream world from being created.


    When he was trying to enter the dream just now, an extremely loud and clear sound of sacrificial offerings suddenly surged forth into his mind. The sound contained power, creating frightening disturbances and preventing the Boundless Cmity Sutra from forming the dream world.


    ¡°In that case, can I execute my divine arts in this Blood Rust Zone?¡±


    Qin Mu tried to execute a divine art, which still had power. He couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence. When he was executing his divine art, the power of sacrificial offerings continued to disturb his consciousness.


    ¡°Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra is a philosophy of the mind, which is what this sound of sacrificial offerings seems like. I¡¯m able to hear this sound when I¡¯m entering my dream, but not when I¡¯m awake. This means that this sound is a formless power. I wonder if this power of sacrificial offerings permeating the Blood Rust Zone is rted to the earlier appearance of the Heaven Duke look-alike?¡±


    He walked forward, towards the ce where the light of ¡°Heaven Duke¡± surged from.


    Qi Jiuyi caught up and said, ¡°Second Brother, let the one with the surname Qin go forward and explore the area. If it¡¯s safe, we shall then proceed.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped walking. At the area where the light of ¡°Heaven Duke¡± came from was a majestic sacrificial altar, and it was surrounded by numerous giant skeletons.


    There was a funnel-shaped depression at the center of the sacrificial altar. Within it, faintly discernible liquid light was coagting.


    Qin Mu walked in front of one of the skeletons and saw that it was simr to the skeleton of a human, except it was bigger by several folds. A hexagon-shaped crystal was embedded in the heart of its brows, giving off a faint light.


    He flew up, circling and inspecting this giant skeleton.


    ¡°There are no imprints of the runes of Great Dao on the bones. They weren¡¯t divine arts practitioners, gods, or ancient gods. However, their skeletons didn¡¯t disintegrate after millions of years, showing that they were born strong.¡±


    Qin Mu thought of the core of the Primordial Tree. The growth rings of the core showed that Mother Earth encountered ten catastrophes during the prehistoric times, which almost imed her life.


    Could the ten catastrophes that Mother Earth encountered be rted to these giants?


    Qin Mu moved to the heart of the brows of the giant skeleton. The hexagon-shaped crystal was as tall as him, and it cast shadows on him.


    ¡°This crystal should be useful, definitely worth researching!¡±


    Qin Mu executed his magic power, prying away the crystal. Suddenly the skeleton crumbled with a woosh, turning into flying ashes!


    Below, Qi Jiuyi and the rest got a fright. It was good that there were no other dangers except for this crumbling skeleton.


    Qin Mu shoved the hexagon-shaped crystal into his taotie sack. He then moved to another skeleton and saw that there was another hexagon-shaped crystal embedded in the heart of its brows.


    He looked around and saw that every one of these prehistoric skeletons had a crystal in the heart of their brows. ¡°Could these giants have used the crystals as their third eye? What can their third eye do?¡±

 Chapter 910: Masters of Creation From Prehistory

    <h4>Chapter 910: Masters of Creation From Prehistory</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu took down another hexagon-shaped crystal that was almost as tall as him. He stood behind the crystal and looked through it. The world appeared different due to the crystal¡¯s refraction.


    ¡°Looking through the crystal as an eye is different from an actual eyeball. However, I believe that shouldn¡¯t be the crystal¡¯s only use.¡±


    Qin Mu touched the heart of his own brows, which had a small bump.


    During the cmity of the Primordial Realm, he dug out his third eye and threw it into Youdu. Ever since the wound at the heart of his brows had healed, there had been a small meaty bump.


    ¡°In the past, my third eye was used to connect with Youdu, to execute the divine arts of the Great Dao of Youdu. These prehistoric giants embedded the crystals into the heart of their brows... What divine arts were they trying to execute?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have an answer even after thinking for quite some time. After pondering for a time, he went to the center of the sacrificial altar and looked at the body of liquid light. The liquid light was like moving water, slowly coagting.


    Earlier, when Red Deity Qi Xiayu mobilized the phoenix ship to crush that bizarre Heaven Duke-like spirit body, it caused the liquid light to be depleted. Now, liquid light was slowly coagting again.


    It was likely that once this sacrificial altar had gathered enough of that strange liquid light, it would coagte another ¡°Heaven Duke¡± to guard thisnd.


    ¡°What is this liquid light?¡±


    Qin Mu carefully scooped up a lump of liquid light, divine light glistening in his eyes as he examined it in detail. However, there were no runes of Great Dao within this liquid light. It looked as though it was nothing special.


    ¡°How can this liquid light form such a powerful spirit body of Heaven Duke?¡±


    He gingerly executed his vital qi, using it to interact with the liquid light. Suddenly, that lump of liquid light coagted, forming a mini Heaven Duke that was only five inches tall. It struck out with a punch.


    Qin Mu was caught by surprise and grunted, hearing the sound of his bones breaking in his chest as he flew backward. Loud bangs rang out as he crashed into the prehistoric giant skeletons.


    In the next instant, he found himself stuck to the prehistoric structure. The force of the punch from the mini Heaven Duke caused the structure behind him to crack.


    That power was still surging forth with unmatched strength, and it crushed him so much that he prated the structure.


    Qi Jiuyi shouted loudly, ¡°On guard! Protect my second brother!¡±


    The nine gods surrounded the dragon qilin, guarding him closely as though a great enemy was arriving.


    On the sacrificial altar, that five-inch-tall Heaven Duke jumped up, and his palms caved towards him as both of his arms started rotating inwards, forming the Chinese character symbolizing the fourth Heavenly Dao.


    Qin Munded on the ground, his ten fingers dancing as he swiftly rejoined his broken bone. He raised his head to see the mini Heaven Duke striking out with both hands. His expression changed as he cried, ¡°The Fourth Heavenly Dao, Heaven Mudra?¡±


    That was the fourth Heavenly Dao among the Heavenly Daos. Yan Qiling once said that Dao Ancestor helped the celestial heavens tidy up the various types of Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, dividing them up into different arrangements. Among which, Dao Ancestor sorted out 49 types of Heavenly Dao based on the runes of Great Dao on Heaven Duke¡¯s body.


    Qin Mu had gotten the jade scroll of the runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao from the Guardian Pavilion, so he knew about the 49 types of Heavenly Dao. Among them, the fourth was called Heaven Mudra.


    That was what the mini Heaven Duke was executing¡ªthe Fourth Heavenly Dao, Heaven Mudra!


    Two mudras from that mini Heaven Duke flew over, their power unusually strong. It felt like it contained the interaction of Yin and Yang, filling up the heaven and earth and making one unable to avoid it.


    The Heaven Mudra of the dainty Heaven Duke was already in front of Qin Mu, the two mudras striking out. Suddenly, Yan¡¯er, who was perched on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder, pped her wings and extended one of her ws, gripping the face of this little Heaven Duke.


    The little Heaven Duke howled in anger. The Heaven Mudra struck forward but was unable to reach her. His rage filled the sky, and his howls were like thunder.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly said, ¡°Seal him so that I can study him. This spirit body of Heaven Duke is indeed bizarre.¡±


    Yan¡¯er waved her two wings, drawing a circle in front of her. The mini Heaven Duke was then trapped by this circr ring.


    The little Heaven Duke bellowed in rage, and he struggled unsessfully. Suddenly, zing heavenly fire burst out around him. He wanted to use it to destroy the circr ring.


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder, then picked up this mini Heaven Duke, examining him from left to right.


    This little Heaven Duke stared at him angrily. However, he was unable to move since he was restrained by Yan¡¯er, a great expert at the Numinous Sky Realm.


    ¡°Young Master, what is the matter with this little Heaven Duke?¡±


    Yan¡¯er was curious. ¡°Is this the son of Heaven Duke?¡±


    ¡°No, this is a type of spirit body, one formed by liquid light.¡±


    Qin Mu inspected it carefully and said, ¡°There is no soul or corporeal body, just a lump of pure energy. He doesn¡¯t have the Great Dao in his body, nor does he have runes or a consciousness. It¡¯s strange that he¡¯s able to execute the Heavenly Dao. What sort of thing is he?¡±


    The more he examined him, the more doubts he had in his heart.


    How could he be so strong without a soul, a corporeal body, a consciousness, the Great Dao, or rune imprints?


    This waspletely illogical!


    ¡°There is nothing strange about the liquid light. When my vital qi interacted with it, it began to transform into little Heaven Duke. Not to mention, this little fellow¡¯s power is too strong, he even broke my bones.¡±


    Qin Mu was filled with anger as he thought about this. He picked up the little Heaven Duke and gave him two ps on his backside.


    That little Heaven Duke was filled with even more rage. However, he was unable to escape.


    Suddenly, he exploded with a loud bang, transforming into a lump of light that dissipated.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand was empty, leaving him with only Yan¡¯er¡¯s circr ring.


    Qin Mu was stunned and fell into deep thought. He circled the sacrificial altar and noticed that the prehistoric giant skeletons were all facing the sacrificial altar. There were no rune imprints on the sacrificial altar, and it was just made from ordinary rocks.


    He was unable to figure out how these giants from the ancient primordial era were able to create such a strange and mysterious energy as the liquid light.


    ¡°Since Big Senior Brother left me the geographical map of this area, he must have found something!¡±


    Qin Mu roused his spirit and walked towards the location marked on the geographical map. The dragon qilin hurriedly followed behind, leaving Qi Jiuyi with no choice but to go along as well. His heart was filled with worry.


    Although Qin Mu¡¯s abilities were great, he was almost killed by a little Heaven Duke formed by a lump of liquid light. One could imagine how dangerous this ce was!


    ¡°The ce Big Senior Brother marked is here.¡±


    Qin Mu rolled up the geographical map and looked in front. The ce Wei Suifeng marked on the geographical map contained a majestic pce hall. Although it was run-down, it still looked impressive.


    This was a roofless hall that opened up to the sky, and the interior was vast and spacious. Qin Mu was the first to walk in, and he noticed that the rock walls were carved with various relief sculptures.


    Qin Mu looked at them one by one. These relief sculptures were of prehistoric giants, who ruled over expansive and boundlessnd.


    The size of these giants was massive, and they looked like they had fearsome strength, seeming as if they could pluck the stars and grab the moon.


    Thend in which they lived was vast beyond imagination, and they lived in different ces with different races and tribes. The environment was harsh and contained strange and powerful prehistoric beasts.


    These giants and strange beasts fought and killed each other, often over territory and people.


    ¡°The prehistoric giants of these relief sculptures didn¡¯t have three eyes!¡±


    During Qin Mu¡¯s careful examination, he realized that these relief sculptures of giants didn¡¯t have any hexagon-shaped crystals at the heart of their brows.


    These relief sculptures recorded scenes of giants hunting or fighting battles. From what Qin Mu saw, these prehistoric giants didn¡¯t know any Dao skills or cultivate any divine arts. They relied on their brute strength and huge bodies to fight. At most, they carriedrge bone clubs or simple bronze weapons.


    To a grandmaster of paths, skills, and divine arts like Qin Mu, the battle scenes of these relief sculptures were too unsightly to watch.


    However, as he walked deeper into the roofless hall, the content of the relief sculptures became more interesting.


    Qin Mu stopped in front of one set of relief sculptures, where a well-built giant was holding a hexagon-shaped crystal in between his thumb and index finger, observing it against the sunlight.


    ¡°This crystal is almost the same as the crystal in the heart of the brows of those skeletons outside!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart quivered slightly, and he walked towards another set of relief sculptures. The relief sculptures continued to show the same giant. However, the difference was that he had embedded the hexagon-shaped crystal that he discovered into the heart of his brows.


    The rest of the giants knelt in front of him, kowtowing in fear and trepidation.


    This giant was much bigger than the rest. He held a golden scepter in his hand, and on his head was a helmet with bull horns. As for his other hand, it was raised, pointing forward.


    The crystal in the heart of his brows emitted light patterns, and while Qin Mu gave it some thought, he couldn¡¯t understand its meaning.


    Qi Jiuyi and the rest came over and observed the relief sculptures.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, these are all barbaric and primitive aboriginals. What is there to see?¡± Qi Jiuyi was greatly puzzled.


    Qin Mu walked to the next set of relief sculptures and said, ¡°These primitive aboriginals created a strange Heaven Duke-like entity which almost destroyed the phoenix ship of Red Deity.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi gave a snort.


    Qin Mu gave a soft cry of astonishment as he examined the relief sculptures before him, revealing a shocked expression.


    The content of this set of relief sculptures showed that the giants had be even bigger. There were plenty of giants who were like the earlier giant, with simr hexagon-shaped crystals embedded in the hearts of their brows. Who knew where they found them.


    The strange thing was that after these giants embedded the hexagon-shaped crystals in the heart of their brows, the crystals glowed and gave off light, which formed all sorts of weird-looking things.


    Some light formed prehistoric giant beasts, some formed tes of food, while some were weapons like knives, spears, staffs, and cudgels.


    There were even some whose light from their ¡°Third Eye¡± formed a beautiful woman!


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he immediately took out the crystal he had collected. However, this crystal was too big to be inserted into the heart of his brows.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, are you familiar with the art of space? Can you shrink this piece of crystal?¡±


    Yan¡¯er inspected it and said, ¡°The art of space can only let it appear smaller. It¡¯s the space that is actually beingpressed, to the point where it¡¯s as small as a mustard seed. The crystal didn¡¯t actually shrink. If you embed this crystal in the heart of your brows, your head will explode if the art of space loses its effect.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°I just want to ce it in front of the heart of my brows and see if anything peculiar happens.¡±


    Yan¡¯er had cultivated with Celestial Venerable Yue for many years. Therefore, within a short time, she was able to shrink the hexagon-shaped crystal down to the size of an inch.


    Qin Mu picked up the crystal and ced it on the heart of his brows. He tried to execute his vital qi, but there was no response from the crystal.


    He didn¡¯t give up, executing his qi and blood, but there was still no strange phenomenon from the crystal.


    He gathered his spirit, but the crystal remained unchanged.


    ¡®Unless this crystal is useless to us humans? What is my big senior brother¡¯s intention in making mee here?¡¯


    When he had this thought, the crystal suddenly glowed, and Wei Suifeng¡¯s figure appeared within the light.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The figure of Wei Suifeng in the light disappeared when he broke his thoughts.


    ¡°Unless...¡±


    Qin Mu immediately focused, gathering his consciousness and thinking of the figure of Heaven Duke. The crystal once again gave out its light, and within it, a dainty Heaven Duke materialized!


    Qin Mu stumbled back in shock. He felt that anything he thought could be materialized using this strange crystal!


    As his consciousness dispersed, the Heaven Duke within the light disappeared as well.


    ¡°Is it because my consciousness isn¡¯t strong enough? What I cultivated was the undying god consciousness!¡±


    Qin Mu executed his undying god consciousness. This time, he thought about the figure of Earth Count. As the crystal gave off its light, it produced a dainty Earth Count.


    The little Earth Count within the light was bing more and more real, and it gradually grew flesh. After a while, an Earth Count the size of a palm had appeared in front of everyone!


    When Qin Mu dispersed the undying god consciousness, that dainty Earth Count fell to the ground. He then opened his mouth wide, mooing like a cow.


    Everyone was astonished. They felt likeughing when they heard Earth Count mooing like a cow, but they didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t the real Earth Count, so you canugh all you want. There is no need to be afraid of him,¡± Qin Mu said.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°It seems that we can create something out of nothing. How is this even possible? Just by using a piece of rock, things can be created out of nothing? Were these giants masters of creation from prehistory?¡±


    Qin Mu yed around with the crystal and said unhurriedly, ¡°They may be masters of creation from prehistory. However, their ability to create came from these crystals. Based on my earlier attempt, these crystals are able to magnify consciousness many times over. When the consciousness is strong enough, it can create things out of nothing. Even so, there aren¡¯t many who can utilize these crystals.¡±

 Chapter 911: Creating a New Age From Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 911: Creating a New Age From Nothing</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qi Jiuyi wanted to plunder some of these hexagon-shaped crystals, but he dispelled his intentions upon hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words. Heughed. ¡°Cult Master Qin, given your sufficiently strong consciousness, how powerful would the Earth Count created from this treasure be? Can it surpass you?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. He picked up the tiny Earth Count that he had created and ced it in his palm. He said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much in terms of abilities or a soul and is just a confused lifeform. He looks fierce, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi reached out a finger and probed at the tiny Earth Count. He said, ¡°In that case, these crystals are useless. The lifeforms created are so much weaker than you, and they aren¡¯t even divine arts practitioners. Also, without a soul, they are unable to cultivate. What¡¯s the use of these crystals?¡±


    He pressed his finger upon the tiny Earth Count. This little creature was ferocious, it grabbed his finger and wanted to fling him away. However, it didn¡¯t have the strength and could only howl in anger.


    Qin Mu put the tiny Earth Count down and said, ¡°If I am correct, these masters of creation from prehistory must have had consciousnesses that exceeded ordinary men. They must have had iparably powerful consciousnesses, at a level where it would be terrifying. Look, everyone in the relief sculptures is able to use the crystals to create things out of nothing. I can only do it after cultivating the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. Based on this, every one of them had a consciousness not inferior to mine!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong, and the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er understood what he said.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Undying God Consciousness was already terribly powerful. Despite Yan Shaoqing being the celestial heavens¡¯ top practitioner of Numinous Sky consciousness techniques, he managed to trap Yan Shaoqing using the dreams and illusions he created!


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness might not be as dense as that of Yan Shaoqing, but his quality was much better.


    If these masters of creation from prehistory did have consciousnesses that were as strong as him, that would be frightening.


    Qin Mu pointed at the relief sculptures¡¯ masters of creation from prehistory and continued talking, saying, ¡°What¡¯s more strange is that their corporeal bodies grew bigger than before. I¡¯m guessing they used their creation abilities to augment their corporeal bodies.¡±


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Cult Master, how does one augment their body with that?¡±


    ¡°Utilizing this crystal, one could use their immensely strong consciousness to reconstruct their corporeal body. This is no more difficult than creating a tiny Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°Earlier, in the Blood Rust Zone, we saw a skull that looked as big as a. The body must have been much bigger than the head. Who can grow to such arge size? They must have used the crystals to reconstruct their corporeal bodies, making them bigger.¡±


    He paused for a moment and returned to the earlier sets of relief sculptures. ¡°The first giant that received the crystal had a corporeal body bigger and stronger than the rest. It¡¯s possible that he used the art of creation to augment his corporeal body. Also, there¡¯s another crucial point¡ªthey were immortal and could be considered gods!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi frowned greatly.


    Qin Mu had a grim expression and said solemnly, ¡°When the art of creation is cultivated to a certain realm, one can achieve immortality, their corporeal body bing imperishable. Even if someone is just a small practitioner of the Spirit Embryo Realm, as long as they are proficient in the art of creation, they can also be immortal like a god, living forever! These masters of creation from prehistory were just a bunch of immortal gods!¡±


    His words struck him deeply, as he was simr to them.


    To a divine arts practitioner, gods were people whose primordial spirits had reached the Celestial Pce Realm¡ªimmortal with potent magic power and remarkable abilities.


    To an existence like Qin Mu, the definition of a god from these ordinary divine arts practitioners was a joke.


    First, the realms were created by the Seven Celestial Venerables, and Qin Mu had participated in the process of establishing them.


    During the first year of the Dragon Han Era, on behalf of Celestial Venerable Yu, he imparted the way to be gods to the people. He and Celestial Venerable Hao established the seven god realms from the Southern Heavenly Gate to the celestial heavens, known as the seven realms of the celestial heavens.


    After that, Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, and the other talented people of Eternal Peace broke through the realm barrier over and over again, turning the seven realms in the divine treasure system into one realm.


    Qin Mu also reopened his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to reconstruct his soul.


    The ordinary held the realms in awe, cultivating within the constraints of the realms and following the crowd without initiative.


    Geniuses, on the other hand, created realms, leaping out of the realms¡¯ constraints.


    They were the founders and creators of realms.


    Qi Jiuyi observed the figures of the relief sculptures and shook his head. ¡°So what if they were immortal? They were just big and knew nothing about the Great Dao divine arts. Also, this method of creation, apart from making one bigger and immortal, has no other real uses. The things it creates are too weak.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°What if countless masters of creation from prehistory were executing their consciousnesses at the same time and thinking of the same thing?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of the sacrificial altar outside and the skeletons around it. He cried out, ¡°What you mean is, the Heaven Duke that attacked us was a product of their creation abilities?¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward to take a look at the other relief sculptures. ¡°The skeletons around the sacrificial altar were actually priests of the masters of creation from prehistory. They gathered everyone¡¯s consciousness, then magnified the strength through these crystals to create a Heaven Duke under their control.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi shook his head, both astonished and shocked. If ten thousand of these masters of creation from prehistory thought of the same giant lifeform at the same time, the creature created by the amalgamation of their consciousnesses would be extremely strong?


    What if there were even more masters of creation from prehistory working together?


    Would the lifeform they created then be even stronger?


    Was there a limit to such overwhelming strength?


    Suddenly, Qi Jiuyiughed loudly and shouted, ¡°Even if they could create things out of nothing and produced a Heaven Duke, that cannot bepared to the real Heaven Duke! The real Heaven Duke is an embodiment of Heavenly Dao, Master of Xuandu, and the head of all gods under the sky!¡±


    Qin Mu stood in front of another set of relief sculptures and said, ¡°Take a look over here.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi looked at those relief sculptures. The masters of creation from prehistory all had the crystal on their foreheads. They created lifeforms much bigger and stronger than them and used these lifeforms to fight and kill other groups of masters of creation from prehistory.


    He saw another set of relief sculptures. A leader of the masters of creation from prehistory was standing in the center of the sacrificial altar. He spread his arms wide and raised his head towards the sky, a golden scepter in his hand.


    Around the sacrificial altar, other masters of creation from prehistory were performing a sacrificial offering for their leader, making him bigger and stronger.


    This leader had unimaginable abilities, even producing divine arts!


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s heart thumped with fear as he said hoarsely, ¡°Divine arts aren¡¯t produced in this manner. Divine arts are produced by wielding the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth after the ancient gods mastered it. And the divine arts of lifeforms after the beginning like us are a result of observing and imitating the ancient gods, unleashing the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that we learned from them!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and continued walking forward.


    This roofless hall seemed like a prehistoric chronicle, recording all sorts of deeds from prehistory.


    They saw that the masters of creation from prehistory were creating strange creatures, like human bodies with cow heads and other strange humanoid lifeforms with the heads of birds, beasts, and snakes. There were also bizarre creatures like human-headed snakes.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s face went pale. He saw them creating phoenixes!


    ¡°Hehe...¡± He chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    What these relief sculptures recorded was too terrifying. The organisms that these masters of creation from prehistory created were getting more bizarre. Some organisms even looked like the ancient gods!


    ¡°They were imitating the ancient gods!¡±


    Qi Jiuyiughed. ¡°They were imitating the ancient gods in creating life. They could never surpass or match up to the ancient gods!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Are they imitating the ancient gods, or are they creating the ancient gods?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was stunned. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Heresy! Do you know what you are saying?¡±


    Qin Mu also felt that his conjecture was preposterous. He broke out intoughter and shook his head, continuing to browse the stone carvings.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be restrained. He shouted angrily, ¡°You mean that these barbarians created Celestial Emperor, Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Mother Earth, and the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? Do you know what you are saying?¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and continued walking forward. The content of the relief sculptures was getting more shocking.


    These masters of creation from prehistory organized themselves into severalrge tribes. The more people they had, the greater the power of their sacrificial offerings.


    They also developed grander scenes of sacrificial offerings. Countless three-eyed tribesmen performed sacrificial offerings day and night, creating stronger and bigger spirit bodies to destroy and subjugate their enemies.


    However, there was a race who chose to perform sacrificial offerings for their leader, allowing their leader to be much bigger and stronger.


    Their leader¡¯s corporeal body was iparably huge, as tall as the sky. Countless giants surrounded him, their crystals glowing. The light shone on the leader¡¯s body, giving him a holy appearance.


    There was also a crystal in the leader¡¯s forehead. However, it was different from the rest. Its color was vermilion red, giving off a dazzling luster as it absorbed the light from the other crystals.


    Qin Mu tried to examine the leader¡¯s face. However, his face was covered by the brilliance of the light emitted by the other crystals and wasn¡¯t portrayed on the carvings.


    Qi Jiuyi continued to follow by his side and coldly said, ¡°They were merely using consciousness to create things and could never create the real gods. The ancient gods cannot be created, they can only be born from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at another set of relief sculptures, whose content seemed very interesting.


    The relief sculptures showed arge tribe, as though all of the masters of creation from prehistory had congregated together. They gathered and focused their consciousnesses, nning to create a huge world and leave this ce of troubles!


    They wanted to create another world, relocating their people there to avoid the conflicts of the real world.


    ¡®Creating a world from nothing! Could these masters of creation from prehistory seed? Wait a moment, Carefree Vige! Isn¡¯t Founding Emperor¡¯s Carefree Vige a world created from nothing?¡¯


    Qin Mu became more excited as he thought about it. He continued to move forward and got a shock. There were no more relief sculptures on the stone walls ahead of him.


    They were destroyed by a powerful force, leaving only a few fragmented stone bs on the ground.


    He bent over to inspect them. Most of these stone bs didn¡¯t have traces of carvings, meaning that someone must have erased the contents on the surface. As if that weren¡¯t enough, the relief sculptures were destroyed as well.


    He performed a careful examination, trying to see if there was anything that might have survived.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, you forgot one crucial point! The ancient gods have souls, whereas the creations of these masters of creation from prehistory didn¡¯t have them! The Heaven Duke from earlier didn¡¯t have a soul, and neither did the tiny Earth Count you created!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°The masters of creation from prehistory sphemed against the ancient gods, imitating them in creating life. They intruded upon the interests of the ancient gods and offended them, going as far as using the strange lifeforms they created to do battle, a sin deserving of a thousand deaths! They deserved to be destroyed!¡±


    He seemed a little perturbed, and his Dao heart was unstable.


    Qi Jiuyi used to be a man of few words. Now, he was rambling behind Qin Mu. On the surface, it seemed that he was trying to convince Qin Mu, but in fact, he was trying to convince himself.


    Qin Mu¡¯s earlier words had unsettled him, making him seem out of sorts.


    However, he did make a crucial point. Be it the Heaven Duke who assaulted them earlier or the tiny Earth Count created by Qin Mu, theycked both a soul and consciousness.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Third Brother, the Heaven Duke of this ce was created by the residual consciousnesses of the masters of creation from prehistory, far from their peak condition. What if during the prehistoric period, they could indeed create a Heaven Duke with a soul and consciousness?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was stunned, and his voice trembled as he said, ¡°Second Brother, this is heresy...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head, looking around and searching.


    ¡®Found it!¡¯


    He cheered as he quickly rushed forward. Qi Jiuyi followed behind, still looking out of sorts. He continued to convince him, saying, ¡°Cult Master Qin, your thoughts were sphemy against the ancient gods, you should repent...¡±


    Qin Mu came to the center of the hall, then raised his head to look up andughed. ¡°Brother Qi, raise your head and look at the sky. What can you see?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi raised his head and looked up. Upon seeing many stars embedded in the dark starry sky, he said, ¡°Stars in a starry sky, of course.¡±


    The dragon qilin raised his head and observed. ¡°There are some stars in the sky.¡±


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s gaze was sharp. Sheughed and said, ¡°Those stars aren¡¯t real. They look as though they are far away from us, but actually, they aren¡¯t.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said doubtfully, ¡°This starry sky isn¡¯t different from a real starry sky, how can it be fake?¡± He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, this is indeed fake! We are in the Blood Rust Zone. There are broken fragments of vastnd ands flying around us, as well as countless giant skeletons, so there¡¯s no way we can see the starry sky outside!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°This is the treasure that my big senior brother left behind for me.¡±

 Chapter 912: The Mystery Behind the Masters of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 912: The Mystery Behind the Masters of Creation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu raised his head to observe it while mumbling away. He was mumbling algebraic terminologies as algebra runes flew about his surroundings. The runes were transforming continuously, and it was a sight to behold.


    Qi Jiuyi felt a slight tremble in his heart. He knew that Qin Mu was trying to determine the course of the stars to solve the difficult problem that his big senior brother had left behind for him.


    On Crimson Light¡¯s God Execution Stage of Abnormal Star, Qi Jiuyi had seen a simr set-up before.


    Back then, Wei Suifeng had left a small case behind in an astronomical phenomenon formation. Within the case was the God Execution Mysterious Knife, and it had been taken by Qin Mu. It was also due to this item that Qin Mu was able to allow Eternal Peace to contact the remaining survivors of Crimson Light, thereafter returning to the floating world with God Chi Xi and allowing Eternal Peace to form an alliance with the floating world.


    ¡®If I could solve the problem left behind by Wei Suifeng before Cult Master Qin does, would I then be able to obtain the precious artifact that he left behind?¡¯


    Qi Jiuyi immediately shook his head at the thought. At the God Execution Stage of Abnormal Star, both he and Zhe Huali were calcting the problem left by Wei Suifeng, but Qin Mu had still managed to solve it first.


    ¡®Back then, this brat¡¯s attainments in algebra were already greater than mine. After all these years, he is probably even more adept,¡¯ Qi Jiuyi thought to himself.


    Qin Mu released a sigh, and with a smile on his face, he reached a finger out to gently tap towards the sky. The stars in the sky started to spin, and the paths of the stars started to change.


    Some stars had a set course, while others darted about like headless flies inplete chaos.


    Finally, the stars stopped spinning about, and the countless stars formed an image in the shape of a flower bud.


    Qin Mu bent a finger and gently flicked it. The stars in the sky started to shift again, and the flower bud made up of starlight started to bloom slowly.


    ¡®What exceptional abilities!¡¯ At that moment, that was all everyone could think.


    This phrase was to praise Qin Mu, but simrly, it was also to praise Wei Suifeng, who had left this piece of starry sky behind.


    This pair of senior and junior brother, Wei Suifeng and Qin Mu, had disyed to them the beauty of the algebra of great starry skies. It was truly a disy of exceptional abilities, and it was extraordinarily magnificent!


    The flower bloomed, and a ray of blood-colored light descended from within the flower.


    Qin Mu opened up his palm, and that blood-colored ray of lightnded squarely in his hand. The light dissipated, revealing a hexagon-shaped crystal that was roughly half an inch in length.


    Qin Mu pinched this piece of unique looking hexagon-shaped crystal and raised his head to inspect the path of the starlights. Although waves of shock were stirring within him, his expression remained calm andposed as he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Qi, do you think that this piece of crystal resembles the one that was embedded in the heart of the brows of the leader of the masters of creation from the relief sculptures?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was a little taken aback. He inspected this piece of red creation divine stone and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Cult Master Qin, what are you trying to suggest?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the piece of blood-colored crystal and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s probably not the same piece. Big Senior Brother has been active from twenty thousand years ago up until a few thousand years ago, and he likes to collect some things to leave behind for me. There are thousands or even twenty thousand years between me and the him from that era, but we have already known each other from a very long time ago. It¡¯s likely that he just found this jewel to be very beautiful and thus decided to hide it here for me.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi really wanted to strangle his neck and shake him vigorously so that he would spit out his guess.


    He forced himself to not act on this impulse. As for Yan¡¯er, she couldn¡¯t help herself, and she shoved a spirit pill at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you exin it in detail?¡±


    Qin Mu shoved the spirit pill at the dragon qilin, then nced at the nine gods that Qi Jiuyi had brought along and smiled. ¡°There are many people here, and tongues are loose. I think it¡¯s not necessary to exin further.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi waved his hand and said to the nine gods, ¡°Retreat first and return to the ship. We wille soon.¡±


    Although the nine gods were also very curious about what Qin Mu was going to share, since their young master had already given the order, they could only retreat first.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Cult Master Qin can share with us now, right?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°The reason my big senior brother left behind this piece of creation divine stone was to tell me that he suspects that the owner of the creation divine stone is still alive.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Your point being?¡±


    With a grave expression, Qin Mu replied, ¡°The owner of the creation divine stone was a master of creation from prehistory with remarkable abilities. There¡¯s most likely some rtion between him and the extinction of the prehistory masters of creation. He could be one of the extremely powerful existences in history. This existence should still be in this world. In the past, he might have been one of the strongest beings amongst the ancient gods, while at present, he might be one of the masterminds of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Feathers popped out from Qi Jiuyi¡¯s body, and his mind went nk.


    Yan¡¯er looked at him curiously to confirm that he was also a bird.


    The point of focus was different for Yan¡¯er and Qi Jiuyi. Qin Mu had resolved her doubts, so Yan¡¯er just listened to it without further care. However, Qi Jiuyi was giving what he said a lot more thought, and thus he felt so terrified that his blood ran cold.


    Try imagining that such a terrifying existence had hidden himself in the era of the ancient gods, and now, he was hiding in anonymity within the current celestial heavens. Qi Jiuyi couldn¡¯t help but associate this with the end of the era of the ancient gods and the unrest during the eras of Dragon Han, Crimson Light, High Emperor, and Founding Emperor.


    If there was such a terrifying existence, who had hidden in the various eras to seek revenge on the ancient gods and cause chaos, how terrifying would this be?


    Qi Jiuyi was out of his wits. He paced back and forth and wished he could immediately forget what he had just heard.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and stared intently at Qin Mu. ¡°Cult Master Qin, who do you suppose this person might be?¡±


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s image floated into Qin Mu¡¯s head, but after a short while, he shook his head.


    Some attributes and actions of Celestial Emperor did tick some of Qin Mu¡¯s boxes. For example, Celestial Emperor¡¯s origin was from a very ancient time, and he was born even before Earth Count and Heaven Duke.


    Furthermore, Celestial Emperor was actually involved with the end of the era of the ancient gods. He had formed the ancient gods¡¯ celestial heavens, crushed those who opposed him, supported the half-gods and the lifeforms after the beginning, and then provoked the war between the half-gods and the lifeforms after the beginning.


    It was just that he had yed beyond his limits and was ambushed by Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Yun, and the others, having his corporeal body taken away in the process.


    Even with that, he still didn¡¯t die and had merely gone dark, even going on to be a leader of the Heaven Alliance and one of the overlords of the present-day celestial heavens!


    It was also likely that Celestial Emperor was somehow involved with the end of the various eras¡ªCrimson Light Era, High Emperor Era, Founding Emperor Era¡ªthroughout history.


    However, if Celestial Emperor was the leader of the prehistory masters of creation, then, the era of these prehistory masters of creation should be before the era of the ancient gods, which would mean that it was them who created the ancient gods of the world.


    For this, Qin Mu was unable to bepletely certain.


    This was because the ancient gods were truly too ancient. Mother Earth¡¯s age was, at the very least, millions of years old.


    Furthermore, Qi Jiuyi had said one thing right. The prehistory masters of creation had used their consciousnesses to create things, but it was uncertain if they were able to create souls.


    But ancient gods did have souls.


    For this, more research had to be done.


    In addition, in the rumor that Qi Jiuyi had heard, the prehistory masters of creation had been annihted by the ancient gods. However, Celestial Emperor was the leader of the ancient gods, and even Earth Count, Heaven Duke, and Mother Earth were full of admiration for him although they despised his conduct.


    If Celestial Emperor was the leader of the prehistory masters of creation, why would he lead the ancient gods to go against his own race?


    However, Wei Suifeng had been arrested and suppressed by Celestial Emperor.


    Could it be that when Wei Suifeng got hold of the creation divine stone, he had found out that the ancient Celestial Emperor was actually that leader of the masters of creation and was thus suppressed for this knowledge?


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of who this master of creation might be.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed as he walked outwards and smiled. ¡°However, I can be certain that he is within the celestial heavens. This trip to the celestial heavens is getting more interesting. Brother Qi, Fatty Dragon, we should return now!¡±


    Yan¡¯er perched on his shoulder, and the dragon qilin and Qi Jiuyi hurriedly followed after him.


    Qin Mu stopped before the row of relief sculptures again and closely inspected the image of the masters of creation creating another world with their powerful consciousnesses.


    Qi Jiuyi hurried him. ¡°The Heaven Duke on the sacrificial altar may coagte and take form at any time, we should leave quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu agreed, but his gaze was still on that section of relief sculpture.


    The secret that the relief sculpture was revealing was truly astonishing¡ªusing consciousness that was powerful beyondparison to create a world out of nothing, restructuring heaven and earth. If it was really sessful, wouldn¡¯t these masters of creation have been able to survive in the war against the ancient gods?


    Was it possible that beyond this world, there existed another world where these powerful masters of creations lived? With mystical hexagon-shaped crystals embedded in the hearts of their brows, they could cultivate nothingness, produce stars, and let starlight shine brilliantly.


    Would these masters of creation return to this world again?


    The Carefree Vige of Founding Emperor that the celestial heavens hadn¡¯t been able to find, could it be rted to the world created by those masters of creation?


    Whether it was Schr Zi Xi Heavenly Teacher or Princess Consort Zhen and the others from Carefree Vige, they were all initially reluctant for Qin Mu to return to Carefree Vige, as they found it to be extremely dangerous.


    If Carefree Vige was built in the world that the masters of creation had created, could these masters of creation be the reason Carefree Vige was dangerous?


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, we have to go now!¡± Without further ado, Qi Jiuyi dragged Qin Mu and ran outwards.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and followed him, sprinting outwards. The dragon qilin dashed to the front and said, ¡°Cult Master, Third Brother, get onto my back. I will take both of you out of here.¡±


    The two of themnded on his back, and the dragon qilin immediately increased his speed. Very soon, they reached the side of the sacrificial altar, and he quickly sprinted by it.


    In the depressed center of the sacrificial altar, there was a lot more coagting liquid light than there was before. In the foreheads of the skeletons that circled the sacrificial altar, the crystals were giving out faint light.


    Qin Mu was startled. ¡°Fatty Dragon, move faster!¡±


    The dragon qilin rushed into the sky and flew towards the phoenix ship in mid-air.


    Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi turned around to look. Beneath them, the light from the crystals in the foreheads of the skeletons was growing stronger at a great speed. Suddenly, with a loud buzz, the rays of light shone towards the center of the sacrificial altar!


    In the depressed center, the liquid light churned, and rings of light,yer byyer and round by round, expanded outwards and burst out!


    Following that, bright lights rushed upwards into the sky, and a colossal creature burst through theyers and rounds of light. The shattered rays transformed into extremely bright streamers, while the rings of light that didn¡¯t shatter transformed into countless circr rings that stood upright at the back of the creature¡¯s head.


    Heaven Duke!


    The Heaven Duke weapon that was created by the gathered consciousnesses of the prehistory masters of creation!


    Heaven Duke raised his head, growing taller and taller. He then raised a hand and grabbed towards the dragon qilin, who was flying towards the phoenix ship with all his might.


    On Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder, Yan¡¯er¡¯s feathers suddenly inted outwards, and her wings fluttered. In a split second, she transformed into an enormous dragon sparrow, carrying Qin Mu, Qi Jiuyi, and the dragon qilin on her back as she flew upwards in a shaky manner. She barely dodged Heaven Duke¡¯s palm as she dashed towards the phoenix ship!


    Qi Jiuyi grabbed onto Yan¡¯er¡¯s feathers with all his might, and he yelled out to the soldiers on the phoenix ship, ¡°Start the ship!¡±


    On the phoenix ship, the more than six thousand gods immediately activated their magic power, causing the phoenix to p its wings. The giant wings unfolded, and the ship was started up.


    Yan¡¯er flew over andnded on the ship, taking a few extra steps before she coulde to a stop.


    Qin Mu, Qi Jiuyi, and the dragon qilin immediately slid down her back. When the dragon qilinnded on the deck, he suddenly realized that on his dragon tail, there was a small creature that was grabbing on to him tightly. He stared at it. It was the palm-sized Earth Count that Qin Mu had created.


    The dragon qilin picked up the tiny thing, intending to ask Qin Mu how to deal with it. However, Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi were with the others, releasing their vital qi to activate the phoenix ship, so he was too busy for the dragon qilin to bring it to his attention.


    ¡®If I leave this tiny thing here, he definitely won¡¯t survive more than a day. I should just let him follow me.¡¯


    At this thought, the dragon qilin put down the tiny Earth Count. The little thing was very fierce, and it mooed at him viciously.


    The dragon qilin thought for a moment and nced around. Upon realizing that neither Qin Mu nor Yan¡¯er was looking in his direction, he took out a spirit pill and stuffed it into the arms of the vicious little fellow, saying in a low voice, ¡°Stop making noises, I don¡¯t want Cult Master and Sister Yan¡¯er to find out that I have hidden many spirit pills...¡±


    The tiny Earth Count hugged the spirit pill, which was a little big for him and strenuous for him to keep carrying. He was a little confused, not knowing what he was supposed to do with this round thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s for eating.¡± The dragon qilin slowly guided him, taking out another spirit pill and stuffing it into his own mouth.


    The tiny Earth Count followed his actions, hugging the spirit pill as he took a bite out of it. It was just that the spirit pill was too big and his mouth too small, so he could only bite off a tiny bit of it.


    The dragon qilin beamed with joy, ¡°How is it? It tastes pretty good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    The tiny Earth Count sat down on the ground, hugging the spirit pill and working hard to eat it in a serious manner. However, his appetite was too small. He had only eaten about half of it, but his tummy was already stuffed until it was round, and he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. That being said, he still held on to the remaining half of the spirit pill, unwilling to let go.


    The dragon qilin lifted him up and stuffed him into his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t make noise, or someone may discover you. Be good and take a nap to digest your food.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled over as he yelled loudly, ¡°Be careful of the Heaven Bell!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly looked back, only to see the Heaven Duke withyers of halos at the back of his head raising both of his hands to make a hugging action. On the top of Heaven Duke¡¯s head, a huge bell made of light appeared.


    The bell was massive, and it revolved mid-air above the ground. The mouth of the bell was initially facing downwards, but at this moment, it had already turned around and was now facing the phoenix ship.


    The thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao, Heaven Bell!


    The bell rang suddenly, and the space behind the phoenix ship trembled violently. It was as though everyone on the ship had been struck by lightning¡ªtheir bodies trembled and cracked apart, their limbs iled around from the impact of the pulses, and they flew in all directions!

 Chapter 913: Abnormalities of the Third Eye

    <h4>Chapter 913: Abnormalities of the Third Eye</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The nine-headed phoenix flew off the ship, and with its wings stretched through the sky, it protected the whole ship and withstood this blow head-on. It was Qi Xiayu channeling her magic power from the Primordial Realm, saving them.


    Everyone who had flown upwards on the ship bumped into the wings of the nine-headed phoenix, which were extremely soft and gentle, and thus they didn¡¯t get injured from the fall.


    The pulses from the Heaven Bell were getting stronger, and the phoenix ship was now flying unsteadily, barging ahead through the Blood Rust Zone.


    The ship brushed past pieces ofnd, even crashing against the destroyed stars and into a piece ofnd. On the ancient broken pieces ofnd in the Blood Rust Zone, the prehistoric ruins suddenly lit up, and rays of light shone brilliantly. Then, a sight that caused everyone¡¯s scalp to turn numb emerged before their eyes.


    On the countlessnds, within the innumerous ruins, rays of light burst out, and apparitions of terrifying ancient gods appeared and floated up from within thosends!


    The length of the Blood Rust Zone was shocking, and it was entirely filled with dark red bodies of stars and brokennd. Yet, at this moment, it was dotted with bright lights that lit up the whole stretch.


    The apparition of the nine-headed phoenix was trying its best to control the phoenix ship and navigate through the area while avoiding the oing terrifying attacks. From the beak of one of the phoenix¡¯s heads came Qi Xiayu¡¯s angry voice. ¡°The Blood Rust Zone is dangerous beyond measure! In the celestial heavens, it¡¯s even considered a restricted area! Who caused this huge problem?¡±


    The more than six thousand gods onboard the ship all turned in unison to look towards Qin Mu. They raised their hands one by one and pointed at him.


    Yan¡¯er also lifted a wing to point at Qin Mu.


    The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he didn¡¯t point at Qin Mu.


    However, the tiny Earth Count walked out of his ear-hole to raise a hand and point at Qin Mu. With a solemn expression, he mooed.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly shushed him. ¡°You can¡¯t speak nonsense. The spirit pills are all forged by Cult Master. If you point nonsensically, Cult Master won¡¯t feed you.¡±


    The tiny Earth Count put down his hand, turning around and walking back into the ear-hole with a lowered head, looking as though he had done something wrong.


    Qin Mu instantly felt like he had just been isted. He stood there without a change in expression, but he felt uneasy in his heart, fearing that he would be thrown out of the ship by the enraged crowd.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I will only help you out this once. Don¡¯t expect me to save you again next time!¡±


    The nine-headed phoenix apparition pushed the phoenix ship to its limits. However, the Blood Rust Zone was now like a pot of porridge that was spilling over, and from within the innumerous imposing rays of light emerged gods and devils of various shapes and sizes that bore some resemnce to the ancient gods. They all reached their hands out, nearly making the Blood Rust Zone overflow as they grabbed towards the phoenix ship!


    The people on the ship all looked for something that they could hold on to so that they wouldn¡¯t be thrown off of the phoenix ship that was now tossing and turning about.


    The apparition of the nine-headed phoenix controlled the ship to weave through at high speeds. However, the Blood Rust Zone was a long stretch where the starry sky extended endlessly, so it was unable to fly out of the area in a short period.


    Also, the figures in mid-air above the sacrificial altars on thends were disrupting the Blood Rust Zone. They had rmed more sacrificial altars in the ruins up ahead, so there were more and more ancient god spirit bodies flying towards them from the front.


    These ancient god spirit bodies could be considered to have remarkable abilities. The various divine arts they were executing were exactly the Great Dao divine arts of the ancient gods, which were extremely powerful.


    If it was a one-on-one match, Qi Xiayu would be fearless even if she was controlling the phoenix ship from the Primordial Realm. However, there were simply too many ancient god spirit bodies for her to handle.


    She could only drive the phoenix ship with all her might, narrowly avoiding the attacks from these massive spirit bodies and doing all she could to protect the safety of all those on board and escape this area.


    The phoenix ship weaved upwards and downwards, and when it was really unable to dodge in time, it would shrink in size to take the ancient god spirit bodies head-on, traveling through the spirit bodies in an act of iparable courage.


    It was just that every collision that urred caused Qi Xiayu to weaken a little. After all, she didn¡¯te here personally. Controlling the phoenix ship from the Primordial Realm made it difficult for her to react ordingly, and her magic power was also a little weakened. The apparition of the nine-headed phoenix was bing fainter and fainter.


    Finally, when her magic power was almost exhausted, the phoenix ship had, at longst, managed to fly out of that terrifying stretch of the Blood Rust Zone. Everyone on the ship let out sighs of relief.


    The apparition of the nine-headed phoenix had almostpletely vanished. Evidently, in this attempt to save everyone, Qi Xiayu had used up a lot of energy, and she was greatly exhausted.


    ¡°Send him to the celestial heavens, but just dump him before the Southern Heavenly Gate. Then, immediately drive the ship back to me and don¡¯t ever let me see him again!¡± The nine-headed phoenix left this message behind before automatically dissipating.


    Qin Mu remained silent with bitterness.


    Qi Jiuyi nced at him. ¡°Cult Master Qin, I warned you that the Blood Rust Zone was incredibly dangerous, but you didn¡¯t believe me. This is a restricted zone. Even existences at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm won¡¯t step in here carelessly, much less, people like us. Men,e and help Cult Master Qin into the hold of the ship to let him rest!¡±


    Several gods came forward. Two of them propped Qin Mu up on both sides, while the others followed behind, escorting Qin Mu into the hold of the ship.


    Qi Jiuyi was still uneasy. Worried that he would run out, he ordered his men to apply severalyers of seals, saying, ¡°Cult Master Qin, there are still some dangerous ruins along the way. Just be patient for a few more days. When we reach the celestial heavens, I¡¯ll let you out.¡±


    Yan¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°There are still dangerous areas along the way? How dangerouspared to the Blood Rust Zone?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi replied, ¡°No less dangerous than here. If we continue ahead for another two days, we will reach the ce where Light Emperor fell. Light Emperor died in battle there, so it¡¯s extremely dangerous, even surpassing this ce.¡±


    Yan¡¯er replied in a serious tone, ¡°The gods under you won¡¯t be able to trap Young Master. Young Master is proficient in all sorts of skills meant for breaking restrictions. Even though the cultivation of the gods under you are higher than his, he can still easily break through the seals that you have put in ce. I will have to be the one who seals him, only then will he be unable to break through them.¡±


    With that, she addedyers of seals onto the door of the hold to prevent Qin Mu from escaping and causing trouble again.


    From within the hold came Qin Mu¡¯s upset and angry voice. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, you are mutinous!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly said, ¡°Cult Master, Sister Yan¡¯er is also doing this for your own good. She is just trying to prevent you from getting into trouble again. Next time, Red Deity won¡¯t save us, and at that time, we¡¯ll really die!¡±


    Qin Mu raged, saying, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you are mutinous too. During New Years, I will kill you and make a meal out of you!¡±


    The phoenix ship increased its speed and traveled on.


    In the hold of the ship, Qin Mu took out the piece of red creation divine stone. He had yet to carefully inspect this precious treasure after obtaining it.


    This creation divine stone wasn¡¯t big in size and was likely a broken piece from aplete creation divine stone. Wei Suifeng most likely obtained this treasure after searching through the ruins of the Blood Rust Zone.


    Wei Suifeng knew of many secrets. This big senior brother had truly gone through great pains while trying to fulfill the criteria of gaining merits. Therefore, him leaving this piece of the creation divine stone for Qin Mu must have some deep meaning behind it.


    Qin Mu ced the creation divine stone at the heart of his brows. He cleared his heart and mind of thoughts, and his consciousness surged towards it. At this very moment, something strange urred!


    The small bump at the heart of his brows suddenly moved abnormally, and a terrifying energy surged through and swept up all of his qi and blood, pushing them towards the heart of his brows!


    Qin Mu was startled, and his face turned extremely pale all of a sudden. All of the blood in his body was surging towards the heart of his brows, and in a split second, his entire being became emaciated, and he resembled a shriveled corpse with bones wrapped in skin!


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    He activated his vital qi to control the qi and blood flowing to the heart of his brows, but unexpectedly, it was actually better when he hadn¡¯t used his vital qi. When he activated his vital qi, it instantly lost control and flowed towards the heart of his brow as well!


    ¡®This creation divine stone that Big Senior Brother gave me, what is it exactly?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt his scalp turn numb. His emaciated palm was gripping the creation divine stone with all his strength, trying to resist the energy that wasing from the heart of his brows. That energy seemed to desperately want to obtain this creation divine stone, and it was guiding the divine stone to the heart of his brows.


    This energy was so powerful that it was almost impossible for Qin Mu to hold on to the divine stone.


    ¡®It¡¯s not the heart of my brows that wants to obtain this divine stone, it¡¯s actually this divine stone that wants to bury itself in the heart of my brows!¡¯ Qin Mu came to a sudden realization.


    The energy within his body belonged to himself, there wasn¡¯t even energy of the Son of Youdu. Ever since he performed the groundbreaking feat of forging a divine soul to let himself be reborn, he had be extremely familiar with the energy within his own body.


    At present, there was definitely no foreign energy within his body.


    That being the case, the energy was definitelying from the piece of creation divine stone!


    It was the creation divine stone that shifted his qi and blood and his vital qi. This jewel wanted to bury itself into the heart of his brows and be his third eye!


    Qin Mu resisted it with all his might. He opened his mouth, wanting to shout for Yan¡¯er, but he was unable to make any sound.


    He stretched out his other palm as he trembled, wanting to get hold of something to smash it and alert the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er who were guarding his door. However, he was unable to move his body and unable to mobilize any vital qi.


    Even his primordial spirit was trapped within his body, and he was unable to mobilize it!


    Suddenly, he felt an excruciating pain at the heart of his brows. The skin there tore open, and a bloody wound appeared.


    Opposite Qin Mu was a mirror. He looked to the mirror and saw that the wound at the heart of his brows was inside out, but no blood was flowing from it.


    The little bump in the heart of his brows finally revealed itself. It was an eye that appeared within the eye socket that belonged to his original third eye. His qi, blood, and vital qi surged forth, being sucked in frantically by this eye!


    Qin Mu was rapidly losing his vital qi, qi, and blood. Although his qi, blood, and vital qi were iparably dense,parable to that of a real god, this eye was like a bottomless pit that was impossible to fill!


    Qin Mu felt great terror within his heart. He had long had some guesses regarding the little bump at the heart of his brows, suspecting that the eye socket had grown another eye after he dug out his third eye.


    After all, he was proficient in the art of creation, so regrowing a third eye was only too easy.


    It was just that this little bump hadn¡¯t stirred all this time. However, every time he activated the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique or his vital qi circted to the heart of his brows, he could faintly feel the vital qi, qi, and blood that flowed into the bump simply vanish.


    It didn¡¯t consume much, and Qin Mu was in a state where his cultivation was growing exponentially after he was reborn, so he hadn¡¯t thought much of it.


    Who would have imagined that when the creation divine stone drew his qi, blood, and vital qi to the heart of his brows, this premature eye would actually devour all of the qi and blood from his body?


    ¡®I won¡¯t be killed by my own eye, right?¡¯


    He felt chills down his spine and was gradually unable to control his palm. The creation divine stone in his hand was getting closer to his third eye. The divine stone seemed to have a mind of its own, and it was desperately trying to get into his forehead to force out his third eye and rece it!


    ¡®Wei Suifeng, damn your a**... you always cause me to get into trouble!¡¯


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth, and his palms were trembling. It was getting harder for him to resist the energying from the divine stone.


    His third eye finally finished devouring all of his qi, blood, and vital qi and was no longer able to obtain any more qi and blood from within his body. It was then that a force of energy burst out of the eye, and a ray of light shone out of it and onto the blood-colored divine stone.


    This eye of his was actually trying to absorb the energy from the creation divine stone!


    ¡®My eye is also a monster!¡¯


    Qin Mu quietly scolded. The third eye and the creation divine stone were fighting with one another¡ªone wanted to take away the other¡¯s energy, while the other wanted to squeeze the other one out to take its ce.


    Qin Mu moved his other palm with great difficulty and slowly shifted it to his own chest to tug down the jade pendant hung around his neck.


    The jade pendant was the Qin jade pendant. When Qin Fengqing went to Carefree Vige, he had handed it to Celestial Venerable You and entrusted her to pass it over to him. Qin Mu had it hung on his neck all this time.


    Qin Mu gripped the jade pendant and slowly shifted it, finallying near the heart of his brows. With great effort, he resisted the energiesing from his third eye and the creation divine stone, and with great difficulty, he shoved the jade pendant in-between the two.


    This jade pendant was forged from the horn of Earth Count, so while it looked like a jade pendant, it was actually a piece of vastnd that Earth Count had used to suppress Qin Fengqing.


    With the jade pendant in-between his third eye and the creation divine stone, separating the two terrifying energies, Qin Mu was able to loosen his grip on the creation divine stone. His eye and the consciousness were no longer attracted to each other, and only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    At this very moment, the creation divine stone suddenly flew out of his hand and collided with the jade pendant. It was so unexpected that he couldn¡¯t do anything!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened. He wanted to grab hold of the divine stone, but it had already crashed into his third eye with the jade pendant between them!


    Light burst out from the heart of his brows, and the power contained within the jade pendant collided with the creation divine stone and his third eye. In an instant, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was hit so hard that he fell into a daze, and following that, he fell backwards and became unconscious.


    ¡°Wei Suifeng, damn your a**...¡± he scolded right before he passed out, spitting out a breath with great difficulty.


    ¡°We have arrived at the ce Light Emperor fell, increase all defenses!¡±


    From the deck came the shouting sounds of various gods. The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, who were both guarding outside the door, hurriedly ran out to view the final battlefield of this celestial emperor from the Crimson Light Era.


    Only after the phoenix ship left the area did they return.


    ¡°This time around, Cult Master was quite well-behaved. He didn¡¯t have as much curiosity as before.¡±


    The dragon qilinughed. ¡°It¡¯s truly rare. Cult Master should be kept in like this frequently so that his heart will be tamer.¡±


    Yan¡¯er shared the same sentiments.


    Qin Muid t in the hold of the ship, motionlessly. His breathing was weak, and at the heart of his brows, thepetition between his third eye, jade pendant, and the creation divine stone was still ongoing.

 Chapter 914: A Dark Devil Was Growing Within the Floating Blood-Colored Light

    <h4>Chapter 914: A Dark Devil Was Growing Within the Floating Blood-Colored Light</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Mu gradually woke up. He feltpletely exhausted,cking both qi and blood. His qi, blood, and vital qi hadn¡¯t recovered much.


    He trembled as he raised his hand to touch the heart of his brows. The creation divine stone and the jade pendant were gone.


    ¡°What happened when I was in aa?¡±


    He sat up with great difficulty and faced the mirror in front of him. From his reflection, he saw that he was nothing but skin and bones.


    The wound in the heart of his brows and the eyelid were sealed, leaving behind a trace of blood.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was a mess. He found it hard to mobilize his consciousness and felt that his body had been emptied of vital qi, and his heart was beating weakly, supplying insufficient blood to the rest of his body.


    His limbs were cold as he painfully searched his taotie sack for spirit medicine. After a long time, he found the herbs he needed. With great effort, he used his remaining vital qi to refine them into spirit pills.


    His control of vital qi wasn¡¯t like before. When he was refining the pills, the cauldron exploded, destroying the pills.


    This hadn¡¯t happened since he mastered the art of healing!


    He had learned the art of healing from Apothecary, and it was only during his time in Disabled Elderly Vige that his cauldron exploded. Now that his cultivation was profound, he would seed every time. An exploding cauldron was something that couldn¡¯t possibly happen to him.


    His exhaustion was too great, so his control over his corporeal body, vital qi, consciousness, qi, and blood was worse than before, not evenparable to his teenage years!


    With his art of healing and art of creation, he was able to recover as long as he didn¡¯t die from his injuries. Now, he was exhausted to the point that he was unable to use his art of creation. Even refining pills to heal his injuries was an extremely difficult task for him.


    ¡°Big Senior Brother, this divine stone you left for me has caused me great trouble...¡±


    Wei Suifeng left behind the creation divine stone for Qin Mu¡¯s benefit. However, Wei Suifeng¡¯s n didn¡¯t factor in any unexpected changes, and now Qin Mu had someplications in his situation.


    The heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows had an additional eye, and before Qin Mu could discover the marvels and secrets of this eye, the creation divine stone wanted to rece it, causing him to be tormented terribly.


    Qin Muposed himself and tried to refine the pills again, taking extra care this time and managing to refine one cauldron of spirit pills.


    He grabbed the pills and swallowed them in onerge mouthful, then utilized his remaining vital qi to catalyze the medicinal energy. After some time, his bone marrow began to create blood, and the blood in his heart gradually increased.


    Hisplexion recovered slightly, and he was slowly regaining his vital qi. He continued to refine a few more cauldrons of spirit pills, improving his depleted blood levels to 40 percent. Then, he refined spirit pills that replenished the vital qi, recovering some of that as well.


    He struggled to get up. His body was still weak and shaky, but unlike before, his face had more color. However, he was still very skinny.


    ¡°Where did my jade pendant and that creation divine stone go? Could it be... they squeezed out the eye at the heart of my brows?¡±


    His scalp turned numb, and his heart quivered slightly as he tried to open the third eye at the heart of his brows.


    There was no eyebrow at the heart of his brows, only two thin pieces of an eyelid. The eyelid slowly opened, revealing an eye.


    Qin Mu carefully examined the eye in the mirror and saw that its structure was different from his normal eyes. Although his third eye was still made of flesh and blood, the pupil wasn¡¯t round but hexagonal!


    It wasn¡¯t ck in color but a vermilion red hexagon-shaped eye pupil!


    ¡°This piece of creation divine stone didn¡¯t squeeze out my eyeball. Instead, it merged with it. But where is my jade pendant?¡±


    Qin Mu continued to examine the eye in greater detail. The eye¡¯s iris was actually round, but the pattern within the iris looked like a path of unbroken chains of mountains!


    Qin Mu shook his head. The pattern of a normal iris was supposed to look like a fan of leaves, but his iris pattern formed the word ¡°Qin¡±!


    ¡°My jade pendant has also merged with my third eye...¡±


    Heposed himself and executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. He organized his disorderly consciousness, nning to recover some of his cultivation so that he could use the art of creation to increase his qi and blood.


    Just as he executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, he unexpectedly felt a sudden surge in his consciousness as it flowed through his third eye. It strengthened substantially, bing 10 times stronger than before!


    Hmmm¡ª


    A thick and heavy circr ring appeared behind his head, created by the flow of his vital qi. It whistled as it revolved. His consciousness was strengthened after it passed through his third eye. This caused the cirction of his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to suddenly increase, forming the strange phenomenon behind his head!


    Qin Mu was stunned. He felt that the vital qi of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was like tidewater, ebbing and flowing along with the cirction of his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His vital qi was increasing rapidly.


    Not only that, the stars in the sky seemed to breathe. On the taiji-shaped spirit tform, the spirit embryo was inhaling and exhaling, while below its feet, Youdu and devil qi swirled and surged, much like the breath of a giant god.


    The entire spirit embryo was like a giant chest, breathing in and out.


    His vital qi and consciousness increased and recovered rapidly as his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique circted.


    However, he could still feel this eye swallowing up his qi, blood, and vital qi, except that it wasn¡¯t as ferocious as before.


    ¡°This is... the use of the third eye!¡±


    As Qin Mu continued to execute his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, a circr ring of vital qi slowly materialized behind the head of the spirit embryo within the divine treasure.


    As his technique circted, the primordial liquid formed a fog. His refinement speed greatly increased, and the fog of primordial liquid rapidly nourished his body and replenished his qi and blood. However, the newly created qi and blood were drawn away by the third eye!


    Above, the sky was filled with stars. Below, Youdu was bing deeper. At the same time, the taiji-shaped spirit tform grew steadily.


    After an unknown period of time, his vital qi and consciousness recovered to their peak conditions and were still increasing. However, his qi and blood were still depleted!


    His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was still expanding. More and more stars appeared in the sky, and the Youdu underneath his feet continued to grow wider.


    He originally thought that his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure had reached its peak. However, as his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure expanded, he realized he was far from unleashing its potential.


    Theke formed by the primordial liquid was gradually shrinking. Initially, he projected that the primordial liquid would bepletely refined in 10 years. At this rate, however, he predicted that it would only take a few months!


    ¡°Except that my eye is already grown, so why does it still want to devour my qi and blood?¡±


    Qin Mu executed his consciousness and channeled it into the heart of his brows, transforming it into a tiny person as he flew into his third eye.


    The space inside the eye was frightening. It was the vast and wide Qin wordnd, which contained plenty of ovepping mountain ranges that went up and down irregrly as they formed a huge word, ¡°Qin¡±.


    This was just a piece of the horn of Earth Count. From afar, it looked like a round-shaped piece ofnd. It was these unbroken chains of mountains that formed the pattern within the iris.


    And the creation divine stone was embedded precisely in the center of the Qin wordnd.


    This piece of divine stone was iparably huge, discing arge piece ofnd from the center of the Qin wordnd. It was lodged within a deep valley, and around it, consciousness andnd connected together like pieces of glowing chains, locking the creation divine stone in ce.


    The horn of Earth Count formed the iris of his third eye, while the creation divine stone formed the pupil.


    His vital qi and consciousness were circted here, moving around the Qin wordnd like clouds and causing rapid changes to the sky that were difficult to predict.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t expect this, and neither did Wei Suifeng, who left him the creation divine stone.


    ¡°I wonder if the changes are for the better or worse?¡±


    He had some worries in his heart. He searched around with his consciousness and saw his surging qi and blood being swallowed up by the creation divine stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s this stone robbing me of my qi and blood?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness flew into this crystal.


    Red light permeated the inside of the crystal, making it difficult for one to get their bearings. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness had been flying within the crystal for a long time and hadn¡¯t discovered the end of it.


    He stopped suddenly, quietly feeling where his qi and blood were flowing. He then followed the direction of the flow and moved forward. After an unknown period of time, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness stopped. Within the red light sat a huge sacrificial altar, and wiggling on the altar was a piece of flesh and blood, which looked like some strange gigantic beast.


    ¡°The one that stole my qi and blood wasn¡¯t my third eye or the creation divine stone. The culprit is this unknown creature that was hidden within the divine stone, which ns to use my qi and blood to be reborn!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He then moved forward slowly. The piece of flesh and blood on the altar seemed to have realized his presence and stopped wiggling.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, that lump of flesh and blood opened up, revealing a scarlet eye that scanned its surroundings.


    Qin Mu immediately dispersed his consciousness, avoiding the strange creature¡¯s sweep. The flesh and blood then closed up, covering the scarlet eye and continuing to swallow Qin Mu¡¯s qi and blood.


    In front of the mirror on the ship, Qin Mu¡¯s expression was grim.


    There was some kind of monster hidden in the creation divine stone that Wei Suifeng had left him. Relying on the creation divine stone to hide, the monster was stealing his qi and blood.


    ¡°The sacrificial altar looked rather familiar, like the prehistoric sacrificial altar in the Blood Rust Zone. His aim is to steal my qi and blood and borrow my consciousness to construct his corporeal body. In that case, the creature hidden in the creation divine stone should be a master of creation from prehistory!¡±


    Qin Mu steadied his qi and blood so as not to rm the creature in the creation divine stone. He thought, ¡®The Blood Rust Zone was a ce where the ancient gods battled the masters of creation from prehistory. This particr master of creation was killed by the ancient gods, but he didn¡¯tpletely die. I believe he used hisst ounce of power to hide within the fragment of the creation divine stone.¡¯


    He paced around, deep in thought. ¡®Big Senior Brother was the one who found this crystal. As he was too powerful, the creature didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. Because of that, Big Senior Brother thought that this divine stone didn¡¯t contain any danger, hence he left it to me. However, my cultivation is weaker, so when I experimented with the creation divine stone, the creature tried to steal my qi and blood to be reborn. In the end, he was thwarted by my third eye and didn¡¯t seed.¡¯


    He gradually pieced together the truth. ¡°When I was using the jade pendant to separate the creation divine stone and the third eye, the divine stone unexpectedly flew out of my hands and collided into the jade pendant, sending me reeling. That should have been the work of this master of creation!¡±


    ¡°He could have taken over my third eye andpletely stolen my qi and blood. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this jade pendant was a seal that Earth Count personally refined¡ªone used to seal my elder brother, Qin Fengqing, Son of Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°When he crashed into Earth Count¡¯s seal, he was unable to escape. Hence, he simply stayed on, stealing my qi and blood secretly. Every time I execute the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and when consciousness flows through the third eye and moves past the creation divine stone, he takes a portion of this consciousness for his sacrificial altar.¡±


    ¡°He is gathering his power, waiting to be reborn! Having survived for so long, he must be some important figure among the masters of creation. If he manages to steal enough qi and blood, together with the creation divine stone¡¯s mysterious but marvelous effect, he could be reborn within my eye. In that case...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s third eye was getting brighter and brighter. ¡°How do I kill himpletely?¡±


    He stopped his footsteps. From the way the master of creation stole his qi and blood, even if he didn¡¯t have a corporeal body, Qin Mu was unable to match up to him.


    At that time, Qin Mu was unable to control his qi, blood, and vital qi. If he didn¡¯t have his third eye, he would definitely have died.


    Now, the creation divine stone was merged with Qin Mu¡¯s eye. Together with Earth Count¡¯s seal, the creature wouldn¡¯t be causing trouble for a while and could only slowly steal Qin Mu¡¯s qi and blood.


    This gave Qin Mu a chance to deal with him.


    Dealing with this master of creation hidden within the divine stone was indeed a thorny issue. The divine stone had been merged with his eye, so if he was careless, he could destroy his own eye.


    ¡°First, I need to control my qi and blood. I also need to stop my consciousness from flowing into the third eye. This will prevent him from recovering his strength.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it carefully. ¡°Also, I need to set up a formation within the third eye. The Nine Heavens Eyes Awakening Skill that Grandpa Blind imparted to me is insufficient to kill such a frightening existence. I need to devise a new formation. This master of creation died in the Blood Rust Zone, killed by ancient gods. In that case, the Great Dao of the ancient gods will be the best way to deal with him. I will start with the runes of the star gods¡¯ Great Dao!¡±


    He put his n into action immediately, sealing his qi and blood and mobilizing his vital qi to imprint the runes of the 360 star gods¡¯ Great Dao within his third eye!


    This wouldn¡¯t only deal with that master of creation, it would also raise the power of his third eye, making it transform into his third divine eye.


    Upon mobilization of the formation, this third divine eye would transform into the grand formation of the star gods, capable of killing strong opponents without difficulty.


    Within the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged forth, bing a long river under the control of his spirit embryo. It prated the Qin wordnd, imprinting a star god in the sky.


    Following which, countless runes appeared in the sky, slowly transforming into the first star god.


    Right at this moment, an ancient and mysterious consciousness rippled within his mind. ¡°Hold on.¡±

 Chapter 915: Master of Creation Shu Jun

    <h4>Chapter 915: Master of Creation Shu Jun</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was spooked. This consciousness came from the creation divine stone that was in his third divine eye!


    Just as he was setting up the runes of the star gods¡¯ Great Dao, he was detected by the master of creation from prehistory that was residing in the divine stone!


    He originally thought that he could unhurriedly set up the formation, he didn¡¯t expect the master of creation to be so vignt.


    Qin Mu decisively produced cold sweat on his forehead and roused his qi and blood to make his heart beat violently, making it clear that he was in a state of fear. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Who is it that¡¯s in my head?¡±


    Half of the cold sweat on his forehead was real, while the other half was fake. Actually, he was a bit frightened. He didn¡¯t expect this master of creation to detect him since he was extremely careful.


    As for rousing his qi and blood to cause his heart to beat violently, that was fake. He wasn¡¯t yet at that kind of unbearable stage.


    The mysterious consciousness that appeared in his mind fell silent before it rippled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so guarded and deliberate. Earlier, I did harbor thoughts of harming you. However, after witnessing your methods, I feel that they are frank and above board. Let us have a good talk. Who knows, maybe we can work out a better ending than fighting each other to death.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s qi and blood returned to normal, and his heart stopped beating violently. Then, his consciousness rippled, and he said, ¡°Senior, you seem to understand mynguage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    That consciousness said, ¡°I was just relying on consciousness to talk to you. When our two consciousnesses collide, we can understand each other without usingnguage. Little friend, I was in the wrong earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have secretly attacked you. Also, there¡¯s no need for you to secretly attack me. Let¡¯s cooperate and work out a win-win situation!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo wildly mobilized his vital qi and continued to imprint his third divine eye, forming the imprint of the second star god before immediately moving on to the third star god.


    ¡°Senior, you must be joking. Right now, you have the means to deal with me, while I can¡¯t deal with you. How can we work together to create a win-win situation?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness rippled, continuing to imprint as heughed. ¡°Senior, earlier, you took away almost all of my qi, blood, and vital qi, nearly killing me. It¡¯s possible for us to work together, but I need to be able to protect myself before we talk about cooperating. Senior, how do I address you?¡±


    The consciousness said, ¡°I am called Shu Jun, I used to be Fangbo Country¡¯s... Forget it, my race has been exterminated, there¡¯s no need to speak of my identity from when I was alive. Little friend, even if you set everything up properly, there¡¯s nothing you can do to me.¡±


    Qin Mu continued setting up the formation and said, ¡°Although I may not be able to do anything, at least this will make me feel better.¡±


    He purposely removed some of the runes of the star gods¡¯ Great Dao and created all sorts of ws, making this master of creation from prehistory think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him.


    As long as he set up the runes of the 360 star gods¡¯ Great Dao, he couldplete the final step in the blink of an eye and seize the initiative!


    The consciousness of Shu Jun allowed him to continue, saying, ¡°All I want is to return to life, I have no evil intentions. If you lend me some qi, blood, and consciousness to help me resurrect, I can give you this Grand Primordium Origin Stone. Do you know how this piece of Grand Primordium Origin Stone came about? This is a divine stone from the early years of the ancient primordial era. We searched the universe and only managed to find a piece, but it was taken away by the remaining survivors of the Grand Emperor race.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sound of acknowledgment, not caring whether this divine stone was the creation divine stone or the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. He thenughed. ¡°This piece of rock is mine. It was given to me by my big senior brother.¡±


    Shu Jun was quiet for a while before answering, ¡°In this world, there are two types of divine stone. One is the Grand Primordium Divine Stone, the other is the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. The Grand Primordium Divine Stone is an ordinary hexagon-shaped crystal that can strengthen consciousness. The Grand Primordium Origin Stone¡¯s powers are much stronger! I can teach you how to utilize the power of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, allowing you to control a power as strong as the one Grand Emperor had!¡±


    Qin Mu was very curious. ¡°How does one utilize the Grand Primordium Origin Stone?¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°The Grand Primordium Origin Stone contains unlimited power. After our discovery, we researched plenty of ways to utilize the stone. I can teach you one way of utilizing the stone. After that, you can decide whether to work with me. Now, let your consciousness enter the stone.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly, worried that Shu Jun was taking the opportunity to have his consciousness flow through the sacrificial altar within the Origin Stone.


    Shu Jun said, ¡°You can check out the stone after you¡¯re done with setting up your formation.¡±


    Qin Mu decisively increased his speed. After an unknown period of time, he finally finished setting up the grand formation of the star gods.


    ¡°You can give it a try now.¡± Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness rippled, his voice resonating within Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    Qin Mu released some of his consciousness into the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, carefully probing it. He said, ¡°How do I utilize this Grand Primordium Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think of, you will receive. This is the difference between the Grand Primordium Divine Stone and other divine stones. The stronger your consciousness is, the more realistic what you imagine bes.¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°Try thinking about fire.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, thinking of fire. Instantly, his vital qi formed a rotating light wheel behind his head. His vital qi then transformed into a zing fire, forming a ring of mes. There was even a divine art contained within. The fire contorted, turning from a round shape to an oval. This looked quite simr to the ring of mes behind Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s head!


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to change the attributes of the vital qi. Just by thought alone, this wheel of vital qi transformed into a ring of mes. This is indeed strange and marvelous!¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°Whatever you think of, you will receive. This is precisely what makes the Grand Primordium Origin Stone so precious. Your consciousness is still not strong enough. The stronger your consciousness, the stronger your me, and the more terrifying your power! When this stone was in the heart of Primordial Emperor¡¯s brows, it could create world-devastating fires, easily burnings into ashes!¡±


    His Undying God Consciousness surged into the Grand Primordium Origin Stone as Qin Mu tried to increase his consciousness. The power of the mes behind his head instantly rose, bing stronger and stronger, causing the space to warp faintly.


    At this moment, he felt that he had lost some of his consciousness as Shu Jun took the opportunity to steal from him.


    Qin Mu snorted and immediately reduced his consciousness. Shu Jun didn¡¯t continue to steal from him and said, ¡°You can try to think of other things. Whatever you think of, it will be reality.¡±


    Qin Mu thought of the celestial river, and the ring of mes immediately transformed into a Celestial River Wheel. The flow of the celestial river was torrential. While the Celestial River Wheel looked short in length, being no longer than four feet, on closer inspection, it appeared as though it was a huge river of over a hundred miles.


    These wheels looked like those received from the blessings of the ancient gods, and they were simr to what the ancient gods in the images within the Blood Rust Zone had behind their heads.


    Qin Mu was utterly astonished. The Grand Primordium Origin Stone presented apletely different method of cultivation and divine arts.


    When divine arts practitioners cultivated divine arts, they relied on runes and vital qi.


    Regardless of the type of technique a divine arts practitioner learned, they had to start by opening up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure used the ancient gods as models and gained vital qi with different attributes. This was the origin of the four great spirit bodies of Eternal Peace.


    If one wanted to cultivate divine arts, they needed to cultivate different techniques, learn how the ancient gods constructed the divine arts runes, and use their vital qi to construct these runes and unleash the power of the divine arts.


    Of course, there were exceptions. For instance, battle techniques and sword skill divine arts were created by people after the beginning, so they didn¡¯t follow the runes architecture of the ancient gods.


    However, the masters of creation during the ancient primordial era hadpletely disregarded this point. They didn¡¯t use any runes, vital qi, or research how the ancient gods constructed the runes of Great Dao so as to produce them.


    What they used was consciousness.


    Their consciousnesses were already iparably strong. Therefore, after being magnified by the Grand Primordium Divine Stone or Grand Primordium Origin Stone, the power of their consciousnesses had reached unimaginable levels.


    This was apletely different cultivation system.


    His heart stirred again, and the Celestial River Wheel behind his head transformed into a Green Dragon Wheel that had its head and tail joined. As he circted his vital qi, the dragon roared and thunder rolled, giving off a strange sound that was simr to the Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon, causing bodies to tremble.


    The Green Dragon Wheel resulted in an enormous increase in the vital qi of his corporeal body. The effect wasn¡¯t inferior to him personally executing the Eight Voices of Ancestral Dragon, and it could possibly be even stronger.


    His thoughts were constantly changing, and as the Green Dragon Wheel transformed into a Golden Light Wheel, its golden rays radiated in all directions, like countless golden swords.


    The Golden Light Wheel transformed into a Xuandu Starlight Wheel, which spiraled behind his head like a gxy. It then transformed into a Youdu Devilnd Wheel, which was made up of ck qi and looked like a gate that would lead straight into Youdu.


    Not long after the Youdu Devilnd Wheel was formed, a light shone from the darkness beyond the wheel. Elder Messenger of Death rushed over, sailing on his paper boat and carrying amp. He came to check who, without authorization, had opened the barrier between the real world and Youdu.


    However, before Elder Messenger of Death arrived, the Youdu Devilnd Wheel behind Qin Mu¡¯s head had already transformed into a Yuandu Maism wheel.


    ¡°Which evil-doer is stirring up trouble?¡± Elder Messenger of Death flew into a rage since he couldn¡¯t find anything when he arrived.


    By the time he had passed through the barrier between Youdu and the real world, the phoenix ship was long gone.


    Qin Mu was switching between wheels of different attributes at will. He was quite pleased and satisfied, except that every time he mobilized the Origin Stone, some of his qi, blood, and consciousness would be taken away by Shu Jun.


    ¡°Senior Shu Jun, does the Grand Primordium Origin Stone have other marvelous uses? The masters of creation have iparably strong consciousnesses. I believe this Origin Stone can strengthen one¡¯s consciousness, right?¡± he probed.


    Shu Jun didn¡¯t answer, but he said, ¡°Now that you have witnessed the power of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, are you willing to work with me? If you¡¯re willing to give me enough qi, blood, and consciousness to bring me back to life, I can impart all of the uses and cultivation methods of the Origin Stone to you.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°The divine wheels are simr to the blessings of the ancient gods and are equivalent to having the protection of a powerful divine art at all times, hence adding anotheryer of safety! However, this Shu Jun obviously doesn¡¯t have good intentions. This Grand Primordium Origin Stone is too precious. After he returns to life, he will definitely kill me to get this divine stone back.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes. Shu Jun, even aftering back to life, was still a master of creation. Just his corporeal body alone was enough to crush Qin Mu.


    ¡°If I refuse to help him, it will be very difficult for me to decipher the marvels of this Grand Primordium Origin Stone. This stone can¡¯t only raise the power of my divine arts, but it can also strengthen my consciousness and my corporeal body. If I canbine this with my present techniques and divine arts, it¡¯ll be very terrifying.¡±


    Qin Muughed as he thought of that. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t have enough qi and blood to allow you toe back to life instantly. However, I can give you some qi, blood, and consciousness every time I cultivate to help you recover bit by bit.¡±


    Shu Jun chuckled. ¡°This is doable. I can impart one or two uses to you each time.¡±


    ¡®Cunning old fox!¡¯ Qin Mu and Shu Jun both quietly scolded in their hearts.


    The phoenix ship sprinted at full speed, soaring among the starry sky. Along the way, they passed by many resplendent celestial pces. Those were the 36 celestial pces of the celestial heavens. They each sat in the center of a milky way gxy and were extremely radiant, brighter than a billion stars.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er came to the bow of the ship to admire the magnificent view of these celestial pces, and they were eximing endlessly.


    Suddenly, there was a huge burst of light ahead. A giant stream of celestial river came surging forth from deep within the starry sky, and countless stars rotated around this vast river. This rare sight was breathtaking beyondparison!


    The phoenix ship moved above the celestial river as it traveled upstream. On the river surface, they saw scattered ships that had traveled from thes that rotate around the celestial river. On them were gods and their disciples.


    The phoenix ship was the vehicle of Red Deity Qi Xiayu and was much bigger and more splendid than these ships, leaving them with no choice but to give way.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked around, admiring the sacred grounds on both sides of the celestial river, clicking their tongues in wonder.


    On both sides of the celestial river, apart froms, there werendmasses of different sizes. They didn¡¯t seem big from the surface of the celestial river, but they were, in fact, as wide as ten thousand miles, with some being even wider.


    Thesendmasses floated around the celestial river, some going past the top of their heads. They had verdant hills and clear waters and were overflowing with greenery. It wasn¡¯t known which races inhabit thesendmasses.


    ¡°Second Brother, where does the celestial river originate, and where does it flow to?¡± the dragon qilin asked.


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, the celestial river used to flow towards the Primordial Realm, going into the Ruins of End.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was very curious. ¡°If the celestial river flows towards the Primordial Realm, why didn¡¯t we travel upstream from the Primordial Realm instead of taking a detour through the starry sky?¡±


    ¡°If we did that, we would have ended up circling the Four Extreme Great Worlds, which is a longer route. Also, we would need to break through the barriers between the worlds.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°The Four Extreme Worlds are also referred to as the Four Extreme Heavens and are situated at the four poles of the universe. It¡¯s where the four deities of the ancient gods live. Although each individual world is slightly smaller than Yuandu, they are bigger on abined basis. If one were to make a detour there, it would take around ten years to arrive at the celestial heavens.¡±


    As they were talking, a dazzling brilliance appeared ahead. The huge Southern Heavenly Gate came into view, standing high above the sky.


    Finally, they arrived at the celestial heavens!


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°Men, please invite Cult Master Qin off the ship!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from behind, shocking Qi Jiuyi. Qin Mu had walked out of the ship¡¯s hold without him realizing it. He walked towards them, a ring of mes behind his head, as though it was a dragon sparrow in the sky.


    Yan¡¯er got a fright. ¡°Young Master actually executed my divine art! Strange, the aura I¡¯m sensing feels like it¡¯s from a dragon sparrow of pure bloodline!¡±


    Qin Mu walked to their sides, raising his head to look at the approaching Southern Heavenly Gate. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened a million years ago¡ªNiu Sanduo and him going to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, the Celestial Heavens Meeting, the Jade Pool Meeting, the gathering of the Nine Celestial Venerables. Those were wonderful and remarkable times.


    However, that could be the only time all of the Celestial Venerables gathered together.


    As of now, Celestial Venerable Yu was in a state of disarray after being brought back to life, Celestial Venerable Yun was dead, and Celestial Venerable Qin hid in Carefree Vige. As for Celestial Venerable Yue, she lived in seclusion, while Celestial Venerable You had be Youdu¡¯s messenger of death.


    As for him, Celestial Venerable Mu, he had finally returned, visiting a ce he was extremely familiar with.


    ¡®Where is my old friend now?¡¯


    The waters of the celestial river raged.


    The celestial heavens were still the celestial heavens of the old. However, Celestial Venerable Mu wasn¡¯t the Celestial Venerable Mu of the past. Although he was without the soul he once had, his original aspiration remained unchanged.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was throbbing as thousands of words swelled up inside him, eventually transforming into boisterousughter that shook the Southern Heavenly Gate. ¡°Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, Celestial Venerable Mu is back once again!¡±

 Chapter 916: Eventual Reunion Under the Moonlight at the Jade Pool

    <h4>Chapter 916: Eventual Reunion Under the Moonlight at the Jade Pool</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°That person from a million years ago has returned.¡±


    The resplendent celestial heavens was filled with countless gods and countless devils who resided in this unbelievably extravagant world. Originally, the celestial heavens was very peaceful, at least superficially. Even when the celestial heavens¡¯ army went down to get rid of Mother Earth and raze the Primordial Realm, no billows were raised in the celestial heavens.


    Yet now, in the originally calm celestial heavens, a stone had been dropped into the peaceful surface of theke, which resulted in ripples.


    All kinds of news spread around, spreading not only to the gates of the pce but also into the ears of the Celestial Venerables before bing the talking point that swept the celestial heavens by storm.


    That person had returned.


    During the first year of the Dragon Han Era a million years ago, that person was conferred the title of Celestial Venerable by Celestial Emperor. He became one of the Nine Celestial Venerables, using his unique paths, skills, and divine arts to win over an era.


    He imparted Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s technique in ce of him and established the cultivation system of the celestial pce for the people. He also severely injured Celestial Venerable Hao, causing him to lie in bed for many years without any signs of recovery.


    And today, as Celestial Emperor continued to stay detached from worldly affairs, Celestial Venerable Hao was already the Celestial Venerable in charge of the celestial heavens, high above others.


    However, the person that severely injured him had disappeared without a trace from the world for a million years.


    More news came and stated how, when Celestial Venerable Hao operated the most formidable weapon to pacify the rebellion in the lower bound, that person manipted Mother Earth to severely injure Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Other news stated that this person was Son of Youdu, who was attacked by the four deities of the celestial heavens and had suffered a serious injury.


    Even more news said that this person removed his own soul, bing a soulless man with little power.


    And then the news came that this person had in many of the celestial heavens¡¯ powerful young practitioners, which included an unknown number of disciples of the ancient gods and the four deities.


    Furthermore, the devils that returned from the lower bounds imed that this person was on his dying breath, not long for this world.


    Regardless of the number of people discussing theing of that person or talking about this topic, there was a peculiar atmosphere that nketed the celestial heavens. Under its calm surface, there was darkness surging.


    ¡°Is the arrival of South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s ship at the celestial heavens today rted to that person?¡±


    ¡°I heard that East Deity has left the East Pole, same goes for West Deity and the West Pole.¡±


    ¡°The water of the celestial river is acting abnormally. Recently, the water level rose greatly, leading people to suspect that North Deity Xuan Wu has secretly arrived at the celestial heavens!¡±


    ¡°I even heard that the celestial heavens¡¯ four deities wrote to Celestial Emperor to return to the celestial heavens. Rumors have it that ck Deity arrived a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°I heard that too many of the ancient gods of great destion came to report on their duties, with even gods like Great Sun Sovereigning to the celestial heavens! I also heard that Dao Ancestor, who has been missing for many years, has also returned to the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect. Even Brahma Buddha, who has slept for countless years, awakened and arrived at the celestial heavens with the intent of seeing Dao Ancestor immediately.¡±


    ¡°The situation in the celestial heavens is currently somewhat peculiar.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this person has reached the Jade Pool and ims that he wishes to pay his respects to Celestial Empress! How daring of him! It was at the Jade Pool that he severely injured Celestial Venerable Hao a million years ago!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Empress allowed him to stay at the Slow Winding Pavilion, the ce where Celestial Venerable Yu was assassinated back then!¡±


    ¡°I personally ran to the Jade Pool and saw that person. His breath was shallow, his body was as skinny as a match, and hisplexion was pale. He is losing vital qi every moment. I suspect that he¡¯s here to reminisce with old friends and use this opportunity to die by provoking people who cannot resist the opportunity, so their names will be cursed for years toe!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to kill him? Are they not afraid of being attacked by political enemies?¡±


    ¡°A lot of people want to kill him, and there are many different ways to do so. After the killing, they can just find a couple of scapegoats anyway.¡±


    ¡°The celestial heavens of today is no longer the celestial heavens that he understood in the past.¡±


    ...


    The sacred grounds of the Jade Pool, the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    Qin Mu arrived in front of the Slow Winding Pavilion¡¯s window and gazed at the giant lotuses of the Jade Sea as well as the divine turtle who carried the divine mountains that were swimming in the Jade Sea, as per usual.


    His body was very skinny, and hisplexion was indeed pale. However, with the revisiting of old haunts, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh ruefully.


    Although the main body of the celestial heavens remained unchanged since the first year of Dragon Han, there were big changes elsewhere.


    Then, the celestial heavens had 36 celestial pces and 72 throne halls nearby. Today, however, most of those celestial pces and throne halls had been relocated to every part of the universe to suppress it. Only a couple of the celestial pces had been left behind.


    Despite this, the scale of the celestial heavens was grander. With thousands of stories and even more halls, it was the definition of extravagance.


    The Jade Pool was rebuilt too. The Jade Pool then was already extremely vast, but after a million years, the Jade Pool resembled more of a Jade Sea with such beautiful scenery that nothing more beautiful could be imagined.


    It was here that he joined the Jade Pool Meeting and experienced an unforeseen event that changed the course of history for a million years.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor were opportunists who exploited knowledge that exceeded the first year of Dragon Han by a million years to stun an era. If he and Founding Emperor were born in that era, they might have been two in men during that magnificent era.


    This was another reason that many of the celestial heavens¡¯ younglings looked down on him. These young talents thought that if they were the ones who returned to the first year of Dragon Han, they would only be able to do better than him, not worse.


    Yan¡¯er approached him, holding a te of fruits as she said, ¡°Young Master, the pce maids have plucked some fruits. I just let Fatty Dragon and Young Master Qi try them. Neither of them has died yet, so it shouldn¡¯t be poisonous.¡±


    After hearing that, Qi Jiuyi and the dragon qilin, who were followed behind her, had their faces turn ck uncontrobly before feeling a sharp pain within their heart.


    The phoenix ship sent them outside the Southern Heavenly Gate and then immediately returned to the Primordial Realm. Only Qi Jiuyi stayed behind out of concern for the dragon qilin¡¯s safety.


    The news that Qin Mu had arrived in the celestial heavens soon spread rapidly. He asked to see Celestial Empress, but she didn¡¯t show up. Instead, she ordered him to stay in the Jade Pool at the Slow Winding Pavilion, where Celestial Venerable Yu was assassinated.


    All of the pce maids there served Celestial Empress, and all of them were gorgeously dressed gods of impable beauty.


    It was just that Yan¡¯er was worried that someone would poison Qin Mu. Thus, she had Qi Jiuyi and the dragon qilin try every item of food before offering it to Qin Mu.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to be so careful. I¡¯m well versed in medicine. Poisoning someone by poisoning their food isn¡¯t an easy feat.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Besides, the celestial heavens don¡¯t need to resort to poison to get rid of me. They have all sorts of ways to do that.¡±


    The eyes of Qi Jiuyi shed as he sized up the environment around him before hemented, ¡°Cult Master Qin, you know that this is the ce that the head of the Nine Celestial Venerables, Celestial Venerable Yu, was harmed?¡±


    Qin Mu gently nodded before he said, ¡°This ce is also the source of countless cmities from Dragon Han to Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi continued, ¡°I heard that the Heaven Alliance originated here. Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Yun, and Celestial Venerable Yue set up the Heaven Alliance here before joining forces with Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin to form the Five Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows twitched before he corrected him. ¡°By then, I had already left.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi nced at him before saying, ¡°I also heard thatter on, when the Heaven Alliance was sessfully formed, the heads of the Heaven Alliance woulde here frequently to discuss matters. Thus, this ce can be considered a headquarters of the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu asked with interest, ¡°Who are the heads of the Heaven Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Today, the Heaven Alliance has 10 heads, all of whom are conferred the title of Celestial Venerable by Celestial Emperor. It¡¯s just that the ancient gods refuse to recognize them, choosing to only recognize the original Nine Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said, ¡°The first is Celestial Venerable Hao, the second is Celestial Venerable Huo, the third is Celestial Venerable Xiao, the fourth is Ancestral God King, also known as Celestial Venerable Zu. The fifth is God Emperor Lang Xuan, Celestial Venerable Lang. The sixth is Heavenly Lady Qiang, conferred with the title of Celestial Venerable Qiang. The seventh is Heavenly Lady Yan, conferred with the title of Celestial Venerable Yan. The eighth is Celestial Venerable Hong, the ninth is Celestial Venerable Xu, and the tenth is Celestial Venerable Gong.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. Out of these 10 Celestial Venerables, he only recognized Celestial Venerable Hao and Celestial Venerable Huo, along with Ancestral God King, somewhat. However, he had only battled Ancestral God King¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu weapon and hadn¡¯t met him before.


    As for the other Celestial Venerables, he hadn¡¯t met any of them before.


    ¡°What about Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable You? Why are they not among the 10 Celestial Venerables?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Qi Jiuyi shook his head before he said, ¡°I have heard that Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable You decided to hide in seclusion since a long time ago. With acking reputation, when Celestial Emperor decided to reform the Celestial Venerables¡¯ ranks, he excluded them. In contrast, the new Celestial Venerables have great power in the celestial heavens. Nevertheless, the new Celestial Venerables fail at pleasing the crowd.¡±


    He looked around him and, suppressing the noise, said, ¡°Someone once said that except for Celestial Venerable Qin, all of the previous Nine Celestial Venerables had a great amount of merit for they affirmed the cultivation system of divine treasure and the cultivation system of celestial pces, a great achievement that benefitted generations toe. Even Celestial Venerable Qin, who battled at the Jade Pool then, had God Eyes, which affected countless after him and by some ounts, achieved a great amount of merit. However, today¡¯s Celestial Venerables all relied on their power andbat prowess without leaving behind legacies that affect future generations. Thus, within the celestial heavens, many people are dissatisfied and refer to the original Nine Celestial Venerables instead of the current ten when talking about the Celestial Venerables.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°So, even you think I have great merit and am worthy of the title Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was initially very angry before heughed and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like you, ever since I learned that you were the Celestial Venerable Mu who imparted the technique to be a god, my respect for you has gradually risen. It¡¯s just that every time I see you, I can¡¯t help but feel disgusted.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. When he was about to inquire about the origins of the new Celestial Venerables like Celestial Venerable Xiao and Celestial Venerable Zu, a pce maid suddenly entered the Slow Winding Pavilion, presented an invitation card, and proimed, ¡°Celestial Venerable, there¡¯s a visitor.¡±


    Qin Mu had to calm himself down and receive the invitation card. Heughed and said, ¡°I knew that someone would actively seek me out, I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Please invite him in.¡±


    The pce maid withdrew.


    Qin Mu opened the invitation and only saw that the person who sent it was named Yun Jianli. He asked, ¡°Who is this Yun Jianli?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi paled before replying, ¡°Yun Jianli is a person from the Yun family.¡±


    Qin Mu curiously asked, ¡®Yun family? Which Yun family?¡±


    ¡°The descendants of Celestial Venerable Yun.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi continued, ¡°ording to others, when Celestial Venerable Yun died, the Yun family survived, but with few members left. Every generation only has one son, barely maintaining the bloodline. However, every generation of the Yun family is filled with outstanding and extraordinary talent. Mysteriously though, when they cultivate to the Divine Bridge Realm, before they enter the celestial pce, they suddenly die. Hence, the Yun family usually only has one adult male, with the rest of the Yun family being widows. Yun Jianli is this generation¡¯s male heir, the celestial heavens¡¯ rising star, nicknamed the sickly master. His talent, however...¡±


    The corners of his eyes trembled before he continued, ¡°Prior to following the orders to eliminate you from the lower bounds, I was once here and fought with the celestial heavens¡¯ young experts, and he is very powerful.¡±


    Qin Muughed slightly before saying, ¡°You were Red Deity and ck Deity¡¯s disciple then, cultivating two Emperor¡¯s Throne grand techniques. When I fought you, your power was astonishing and impressed both Zhe Huali and me. It was just that you borrowed Red Deity¡¯s technique to enter the path, which made your divine art¡¯s reaction time slower than mine and Zhe Huali¡¯s. How did you fare against this sickly master Yun Jianli?¡±


    ¡°I lost pretty convincingly.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi could only admit it. ¡°Even now, I don¡¯t think much of you, and I believe that I can win against you, but I admit defeat to him, and I admit howcking my abilities arepared to his. However, I have experienced the baptism of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, and if we were to fight again today, the oue would be uncertain.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed.


    Qi Jiuyi was originally already very powerful. Adding how he had always stayed in the lower bounds to help Xu Shenghua establish the High Heavens Academy, his experience had improved a long time ago.


    Xu Shenghua also epitomized Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and possessed unmatched talent. Qi Jiuyi¡¯s power today was definitely much greater than before. Yet, he only dared to say that the oue of the battle would be uncertain. That provided a great clue as to how badly Qi Jiuyi lost then!


    At this very moment, the pce maid from before led a male and a female up the Slow Winding Pavilion. The young leader was skinny and tall. He wore a simple and elegant white shirt, and while he was somewhat pale, he was handsome.


    Although he was in high spirits, there lingered some ck aura in the heart of his eyebrows, as if it was permanent and beyond cure.


    The sickly master Yun Jianli bowed down to Qin Mu and respectfully greeted him, saying, ¡°Son of Yun, here to pay my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Just as Qin Mu was about to hold him by the arm, he saw thedy behind Yun Jianli bowing to him as well, greeting him by saying, ¡°Yun Chuxiu, here to pay my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    As Qin Mu observed Yun Chuxiu¡¯s features, he couldn¡¯t help but have his mind shaken.


    Yan¡¯er, who followed behind him, immediately observed the dense amount of goosebumps on the back of his neck. It was clear that Qin Mu felt that great danger was present and was extremely nervous.


    ¡®Young Master, why are you so nervous about thedy named Yun Chuxiu?¡¯


    Yan¡¯er looked in the direction of thedy and couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated as she silently thought, ¡®Her robe is a cloud, and her face is a flower. Such a pretty girl is rare in this world. She would hardly be inferior to the young master¡¯s Granny Si.¡¯


    Thatdy had a lucid, elegant, and refined appearance, as if she was the world¡¯s most beautiful goddess who had walked out of legends, out of paintings. Her every frown, every smile, every action, and every word were natural and faultless.


    Yet, Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine.


    He had seen thisdy before.


    The cold air from the bottom of his heart uncontrobly rose to the top as he wondered, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t she be buried together with Celestial Empress in the coffins of the ghost ship? How has she escaped?¡¯

 Chapter 917: A Meeting Akin to First Love

    <h4>Chapter 917: A Meeting Akin to First Love</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu was a little confused. On the ghost ship, Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen were buried in the same coffin and guarded by the eight dragons. It couldn¡¯t be wrong, he saw it with his very own eyes!


    Yet, thisdy named Yun Chuxiu in front of him looked exactly the same as Jue Wuchen!


    Was there really someone in this world that was born exactly the same as Jue Wuchen?


    ¡®Impossible!¡¯


    ¡®Jue Wuchen is a perfect body created by Celestial Venerable Ling as a weapon to seduce the ancient Celestial Emperor. He, who was famed for his shrewdness, died under her beauty! No one would look exactly like her!¡¯


    ¡®Could thisdy named Yun Chuxiu be Jue Wuchen from the ghost ship?¡¯


    All sorts of thoughts flooded Qin Mu¡¯s mind uncontrobly. ¡®I was only able to escape from the ghost ship because I did a lot of research into Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. In addition, I also had some understanding of the unchanging divine art and the power of the four deities and all of the Feathered Forest Guards¡¯ generals¡¯ power before I could escape the ancient ship. Besides me, who else could aplish that?¡¯


    Although he appeared calm, internally, he was in shock when observing the kneeling Yun Jianli.


    Could this Yun Jianli have some power unbeknownst to gods and demons? Was he able to enter the ghost ship and extract Jue Wuchen?


    Nevertheless, time seemed to be running out.


    His big senior brother, Wei Suifeng, was currently on the ghost ship, and Qin Mu had tried to rescue him beforeing to the celestial heavens. Should Yun Jianli have boarded the ghost ship after that, he couldn¡¯t have been Wei Suifeng¡¯s opponent.


    Even if he could rescue Jue Wuchen from the ghost ship, he couldn¡¯t have returned to the celestial heavens so quickly.


    After all, the phoenix ship that Qin Mu took was the fastest divine weapon in the world today!


    Considering how Yun Jianli wasn¡¯t a god, even if he had such a fast ship, he couldn¡¯t have such great magic power to utilize this precious artifact.


    ¡®What if he went to the ghost ship before Wei Suifeng did and took Jue Wuchen away then? Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Ling had good ties, and more than half of the Yun family had documents rting to Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze moved from Yun Jianli¡¯s body as he thought, ¡®Even if Yun Jianli took Jue Wuchen, it¡¯s impossible that he could keep her alive. After all, Jue Wuchen is just a body of Celestial Empress, and rescuing a body would be useless to him. Unless it was Celestial Empress herself?¡¯


    He looked down at the bowing Yun Chuxiu, and his eyebrows jumped as he moved forward to lift both of them up. Heughed and said, ¡°Get up. Our age is simr, so there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡±


    Internally, it was as if his heart was filled with fierce waves as he continued to theorize. ¡®If it¡¯s Celestial Empress, it¡¯s possible. I once tried to summon the soul of Celestial Empress from her corpse, but I only discovered that she wasn¡¯t dead yet. She also sensed my presence. It¡¯s likely that when she heard that I was going to the celestial heavens, she formed an idea to extract Jue Wuchen. If that¡¯s the case, thedy within the body would be Celestial Empress, and she would be the puppet of Celestial Empress! But...¡¯


    More and more thoughts emerged in his mind. ¡®Then, why did ancient Celestial Emperor order Green Deity of the Eastern Sky to drown Wei Suifeng? He was trying to exchange Wei Suifeng for the ghost ship in a clear attempt to obtain the bodies of Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen, wanting to use them against today¡¯s Celestial Empress. Unless the person inside Jue Wuchen¡¯s body is the ancient Celestial Emperor?¡¯


    His brain was about to explode from the limitless possibilities present and his inability to deduce the truth as a result.


    Yun Jianli and Yun Chuxiu rose as Qin Mu smiled and invited them to take a seat. He excused himself with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, and I have nothing here. Having to borrow shelter, I have neglected both of you.¡±


    Yan¡¯er observed the back of Qin Mu¡¯s neck curiously and saw that the goosebumps on it had multiplied. In addition, she saw cold sweat dripping down his neck, another clear indicator of his nervousness.


    ¡®Young Master¡¯s forehead doesn¡¯t sweat while the back of his neck does. Who did he learn this from?¡¯ Yan¡¯er wondered.


    Yun Jianli swiftly replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you imparted your skills to the masses, giving them a chance to achieve their dreams of bing a god, an unrivalled merit of yours. I¡¯m merely here upon themand of my ancestor to plead guilty to you, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Shocked, Qin Mu asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯smand? What crime did hemit?¡±


    ¡°My ancestor, in an attempt to save themoners from disasters, was forced to assume the identities of Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin. Using those names, he rallied the people in order to build the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and attain a lifeline for themoners. Hence, he left behind amand to his descendants that if they were to meet Celestial Venerable Mu, they were to plead guilty to him and Celestial Venerable Qin!¡±


    Yun Jianli rose before he kowtowed again, saying, ¡°My ancestor already met Founding Emperor and pleaded guilty to him. Nevertheless, they couldn¡¯t find Celestial Venerable Mu. Today, I¡¯m lucky enough to finally meet Celestial Venerable Mu. As the unfilial son of the Yun family, I hereby plead guilty to Celestial Venerable Mu on behalf of my ancestor!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was moved, and he asked rhetorically as he rose, ¡°What crime did Celestial Venerable Yunmit? There¡¯s no need for such formality, please rise.¡±


    Yun Jianli continued to kowtow as he said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t me me, I still carry the burden of my ancestor¡¯s words and thus need to pay my formalities.¡±


    He insisted on finishing his formalities before he rose.


    Qin Mu invited him to take a seat as he subtly interrogated him behind a smile. ¡°I met your ancestor Celestial Venerable Yun here, but I didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to him in detail. Where did your sister Yun Chuxiue from? I heard from Brother Qi that your family¡¯s bloodline has been passed on by one son only, with each generationprised of only one son.¡±


    Yun Jianli had an elegant vibe and the demeanor befitting a son of the Yun family. Although he was the sickly master, he had an abnormal charm. He replied, ¡°Chuxiu is a sworn sister that I have recognized recently. Her surname is Yun, though she isn¡¯t part of the Yun family. I observed that she was extraordinarily clever and able. In addition, she lived alone, so I recognized her as a sister to facilitate care.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu said, while smiling, ¡°I heard that my brother wanted to pay his respects to Celestial Venerable Mu, so I came along. I didn¡¯t expect Celestial Venerable Mu to be so young.¡±


    Every frown and every smile of hers was so enthralling that people couldn¡¯t help but imagine all types of fantasies in their minds.


    Her smile felt different for Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi. Qin Mu, due to his strong consciousness, his guard, and Granny Si¡¯s heavy influence, was influenced little by it.


    However, Qi Jiuyi imagined more from that one smile of hers. Inside his mind, scenes of befriending her, falling in love with her, and bing her partner unwittingly appeared.


    As the faint yet melodious music reached his ear, he imagined, in that very instant, a scene of their children running around their legs.


    It was only when Yun Chuxiu stopped speaking that his imagination ended.


    His heart was beating rapidly and chaotically, while his face waspletely red. It was as if this was his first love.


    Qin Mu nced at him and coughed.


    The coughing sound was akin to a loud bang in the mind of Qi Jiuyi, shattering his emotions and feelings.


    Qi Jiuyi was shocked as he reflected on what just happened. ¡®This is my first time meeting her, but my heart was affected so heavily! She is so beautiful that I can¡¯t rein in my feelings!¡¯


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Sister Chuxiu and Brother Jianli would make a great couple. It¡¯s a pity that you ended up as siblings.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s face turned mildly red, which contained the shyness of a youngdy as she nced at Yun Jianli.


    Yun Jianli amodated him, saying, ¡°What a funny joke, Celestial Venerable. As a person about to die, I don¡¯t dare to hinder Sister Chuxiu¡¯s future. In addition, I already have a family with a son. Speaking of which, are you about to get married?¡±


    Qin Mu was weak, but heughed heartily and replied, ¡°Brother Jianli, I too am about to die. If you don¡¯t mind, both of you can call me Cult Master Qin like Brother Qi. There¡¯s no need to call me Celestial Venerable. To be truthful, I just celebrated my 33rd birthday.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was shocked as sheughed, which she tried to cover up. ¡°Celestial Venerable, you are younger than me by a couple of years!¡±


    Upon seeing her bearing, Qi Jiuyi once again heard the enchanting music and imagined the romantic scenes with her.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cough brought him back to reality. Qi Jiuyi¡¯s forehead was swarmed by cold sweat as he thought, ¡®I¡¯m done for! My heart is finished! Although Si Youyou from the Primordial Realm is also beautiful, she never tempted others. However, thisdy turned her beauty and her charm into weapons!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at Yun Jianli and carried on with the conversation. ¡°I have heard that when Yun family members cultivate to the Divine Bridge Realm and attempt to enter the God Realm, they will suddenly die. Considering Celestial Venerable Yun was the pioneer of the Divine Bridge God Realm, why do his descendants have such bad luck?¡±


    Yun Jianli sadly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Generations of the Yun family have hired countless famous doctors and divine beings to examine the illness, yet they cannot find anything. Actually, I cultivated to the Divine Bridge Realm five years ago, I just don¡¯t dare to finish it.¡±


    Qin Mu was curious, asking, ¡°I¡¯m well-versed in medicine, could you open your divine treasure and let me examine it?¡±


    Yun Jianli calmly opened his divine treasure, and Qin Mu observed it carefully. All he saw was that Yun Jianli¡¯s divine treasures were normal, except for his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, which was bigger than others. Other than that, there was nothing special.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyesnded on his primordial spirit.


    Yun Jianli¡¯s primordial spirit was extremely powerful as it drifted energetically on the divine bridge. Qin Mu carefully examined his primordial spirit and failed to find any problems.


    He gazed deeper than before, turning to look at Yun Jianli¡¯s celestial pce.


    Weng.


    The back of Qin Mu¡¯s head suddenly erupted in mes, forming a ring of mes. Within the ring was a huge eye of mes, which stared straight into the deepest part of Yun Jianli¡¯s celestial pce!


    Yun Jianli was shocked. The ring of mes behind Qin Mu¡¯s head gave him the feeling that it was a gift from the ancient gods, but not exactly so.


    ¡®As expected of Celestial Venerable, to produce such a level of divine arts that even I can¡¯t understand it.¡¯


    His heart was filled with admiration as he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯re only 33 years old, to have such an aplishment at such a young age makes you terrifying.¡±


    The ring of mes behind Qin Mu¡¯s head gradually disappeared.


    Within the heart of his brows, the third eye of his gradually opened and continued to inspect Yun Jianli to find the source of his problem. This eye of his was unique, a God Eye that was born recently.


    Although Qin Mu didn¡¯t find out the exact use of this God Eye, it did absorb his body¡¯s blood, vital qi, and consciousness before being born. Additionally, it absorbed Earth Count¡¯s horn and the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, which became part of the eye. Thus, one could imagine how extraordinary this God Eye must be.


    Qin Mu¡¯s God Eye fully opened and momentarily observed the source of Yun Jianli¡¯s ck qi.


    The ck qi of Yun Jianli¡¯s eyebrow came from his consciousness. It rejected all other ces within his body, including the primordial spirit, divine treasures, and vital qi. However, this was but the surface of it all.


    Qin Mu used his God Eye to carefully observe it and saw a horrifying scene.


    The bloodline of Yun Jianli was tangled up with countless strands of ck qi, which reacted with Qin Mu¡¯s third eye and allowed him to recount the history of such a bloodline.


    Qin Mu¡¯s third eye managed to see the memory of the bloodline.


    The memory of the bloodline was unique, inherited generation after generation. It was just that seeing it wasn¡¯t easy, for it was hidden.


    It was the first time that Qin Mu discovered this use of his third eye.


    He immediately saw the figure of another man within the ck qi, which should have been Yun Jianli¡¯s father. Shrouded within the ck qi of his father, he saw Yun Jianli¡¯s grandfather.


    He traced the history of the bloodline, and the figures of young men appeared one after another. They were the Yun family¡¯s ancestors, from Celestial Venerable Yun all the way until now. Countless ancestors of Yun Jianli were shrouded by this ck qi, and as a result, they died at a young age, their souls dispersed.


    From Celestial Venerable Yun until now, in a million years¡¯ time, not one person from the countless generations of the Yun family had lived to the point of bing a god!


    Qin Mu traced the source of the ck qi of the bloodline, and at the very end, he saw the moment that Celestial Venerable Yun fell.


    He saw a figure shrouded in foggy ck qi. This was likely the source of the Yun family¡¯s troubles. It was probably why the bloodline of the Yun family was carried on by single sons only and why every generation of the Yun family failed to live long enough to be a god!


    Suddenly, within his mind, the voice of Shu Jun appeared and said, ¡°This youth was cursed. This curse lies deep within his bloodline, and as long as the bloodline exists, the same curse will be born. This is a curse set up by a master of creation. This type of curse will get stronger as his cultivation gets stronger too. When his consciousness reaches a certain level, he will die.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness trembled as he asked, ¡°How do you break through this curse?¡±


    ¡°Give me more blood and consciousness, and I can teach you how to use the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to break such a bloodline curse!¡± Shu Jun¡¯s voice echoed.


    Qin Mu coldlyughed. ¡°Shu Jun, whether Yun Jianli lives or dies, I don¡¯t care. I still don¡¯t know his motive and stand. I won¡¯t save him just because he¡¯s the descendant of Celestial Venerable Yun.¡±


    Shu Jun pondered for a moment before pointing out, ¡°The master of creation who poisoned him is very likely one of the Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Qin Mu inly asked, ¡°Is that rted to me?¡±


    Shu Jun went silent once again and, after some time, said, ¡°You help me search for this master of creation, and I will impart to you the technique needed to use the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to cultivate consciousness.¡±


    QIn Mu cunningly proposed, ¡°You impart the cultivation technique first and teach me how to use the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to break the curse on the Yun family bloodline, then I will search for that person for you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Shu Jun was furious before he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 918: When the Road Ends, the Divine Bridge Raises

    <h4>Chapter 918: When the Road Ends, the Divine Bridge Raises</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yun Jianli and Yun Chuxiu quietly sized up Qin Mu. He had used his third eye to observe Yun Jianli for a long time, yet nothing had happened.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin were also weirded out. Qin Mu had been silent and still for a long time. It was as if time has stopped.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Qin Mu wasprehending the techniques that Shu Jun had imparted to him and was attempting to borrow the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to cultivate his consciousness.


    The trick the master of creation used to train his consciousness was, in today¡¯snguage, named Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge. It made use of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to visualize the Supreme Pce Enclosure.


    Originally, Qin Mu thought that the techniques used by the masters of creation were simple and boorish. However, unexpectedly, the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge was extremelyplex.


    Such consciousness techniques were cultivated by meditating about the forms of the ancient gods of the constetions and having one¡¯s consciousness create the 20 constetions within the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. Add to that the 78 ancient star sovereigns, and one would form the Supreme Pce Enclosure, which lit up the space of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone.


    As long as one cultivated ording to this method, one could greatly strengthen their consciousness.


    But Qin Mu gentlyprehended it and felt that the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge could only light up one part of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and that it was likely only one part of the technique, not theplete one.


    Obviously, Shu Jun hid some parts of the technique from him and didn¡¯t impart the entirety of the cultivation technique.


    ¡°The techniques that we use to cultivate our consciousnesses might not be suited for the bunch of you. After all, our race is different.¡±


    Shu Jun remarked, ¡°Additionally, your consciousness is weak. Currently, you still cannot fully understand this youth¡¯s bloodline curse and thus need to cultivate for a period of time.¡±


    Qin Mu, filled with confidence, immediately utilized the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, proiming, ¡°I¡¯m an Overlord Body, I can definitely cultivate it.¡±


    Shu Jun was shocked and eximed, ¡°Overlord Body? What race does it belong to?¡±


    Refusing to answer, Qin Mu saw the giant ball of flesh roll on the Grand Primordium Origin Stone¡¯s sacrificial altar. The ball soon split in two and revealed a giant eye, which surveyed its surroundings.


    Within the space engulfed with the red light of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, one constetion after another suddenly rose, lighting up the area and forming the 20 constetions.


    ¡®This youngling¡¯sprehension isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s easy to light up the Supreme Pce Enclosure¡¯s 20 Constetion. Visualizing the 78 gods will be difficult since I haven¡¯t imparted the visualization map to him...¡¯


    The giant eyeball, which had just arrived, suddenly and violently jumped. Soon, the stars grew brighter and brighter as an immense amount of vital qi flooded into the room and mixed with Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge that I imparted to him! This guy modified the method I imparted to him...¡¯


    He saw Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi fuse with his consciousness to form all sorts of runes!


    The big eyeball was furious and almost jumped before it coldlyughed. ¡®Little brat, if you tamper with my race¡¯s technique and mess up, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡¯


    At this moment, within the space of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, an image of an ancient star god rose. That image belonged to Ancient God Si Lu, who resided in the Three Sages Constetion!


    The big eyeball received a great shock and instantly understood what Qin Mu was doing. Qin Mu was using the knowledge of his era to make up for the missing parts in the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge.


    The Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge was only used to visualize the ancient gods. Meanwhile, Qin Mu¡¯s harvesting of vital qi to mix with the consciousness wasn¡¯t meant to visualize the ancient gods, it was meant to restructure the path to them via ssic algebra and Supreme Molecule algebra!


    Although the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge wasplex, the visualization map of the ancient gods was mere simple visualization after all. Therefore, it paled inparison to Qin Mu¡¯s runes of the Great Dao of the ancient gods.


    After all, the runes of the Great Dao of the ancient gods were the amalgamation of a million years of research. It even included algebra on rebirth like Qin Mu¡¯s Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule.


    As the structures of the 78 star gods began to form, Qin Mu instantly felt that his consciousness began to uncontrobly coalesce and speed up.


    ¡®If I add the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, will the cultivation speed be faster?¡¯


    As soon as he thought about that, he did exactly that. He immediately utilized the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. Shu Jun immediately saw the sky and Supreme Pce Enclosure with threeyers of force. All sorts of forms of the ancient gods also tripled!


    The threeyers of the Supreme Pce Enclosure¡¯s force began to stack, soon followed by each of the ancient gods.


    ¡®This little brat...¡¯


    That big circr eyeball stared at him and thought, ¡®After his modification of the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, it became just as good as aplete Three Enclosure Higher Knowledge. The Three Higher Knowledge includes the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, the Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge, and the Heavenly Market Enclosure Higher Knowledge, which can construct aplete technique whenbined. Considering how he did so using just the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, could he be Grand Emperor Ju Yushi?¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what to think. After a short while, he felt that he had achieved a startling leap in his consciousness.


    ¡°This prehistoric technique is truly extraordinary,¡± he praised uncontrobly.


    Suddenly, the eye within the heart of his brows twitched as its gaze moved from Yun Jianli onto Yun Chuxiu.


    Yun Chuxiuughed sweetly at him, and Qin Mu replied with a smile. He used his third eye to observe Yun Chuxiu, but he failed to observe anything fishy about her.


    She was like an extremely puredy that had youthful energy overflowing from her, engulfing her. In addition, her soul, primordial spirit, divine treasures, consciousness, and vital qi were all faultless!


    Her primordial spirit was very active, as if she was a youngdy.


    ¡°Shu Jun, could you find any problems with thisdy?¡± Qin Mu asked, his consciousness pulsing.


    On the sacrificial altar of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, the big eyeball suddenly shrunk and became a giant ball of flesh. From within it, Shu Jun¡¯s voice emerged. ¡°I want you to continuously provide me with blood and consciousness for the next three months. This will allow me to grow a head! After that, I will tell you whether there¡¯s a problem with thisdy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then forget it,¡± Qin Mu said.


    Shu Jun became furious, and the ball of flesh almost jumped.


    Qin Mu stared deep into Yun Chuxiu¡¯s eyes, though he soon retracted his stare as his third eye slowly shut itself. He kept to himself for a moment, then said to Yun Jianli, ¡°There¡¯s a curse on your bloodline which is passed from generation to generation. Perhaps there¡¯s a way to cure it, but I have never seen such a serious curse. It will require a lot of time to cure.¡±


    ¡°A bloodline curse? And Celestial Venerable has a way to cure it?¡±


    Yun Jianli was both shocked and surprised. Due to his excessive excitement, his consciousness went into disorder, and he almost lost control of his vital qi. It was only prevented by the quick consumption of several spirit pills.


    It was only after Yun Jianli directed the power of the pills that his disorderly consciousness calmed down. He then apologized, saying, ¡°Sorry for the loss ofposure, Celestial Venerable, I hope you can understand. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at my house. After all, it¡¯s a residence of a Celestial Venerable. No one dares to touch the Yun residence without careful thought.¡±


    Heughed bitterly. ¡°Although the abilities of the Yun family¡¯s male heir aren¡¯t much, the wife he marries is always extremely powerful. To be honest, my wife is a powerful figure with much greater capabilities. My grandmother and great grandmother are also powerful people, it¡¯s just that they spoiled me a little bit too much.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable after all. If people want to kill me, I doubt your residence would be able to protect me. If they dare to kill a Celestial Venerable, why would they care about the Yun family?¡±


    Yun Jianli frowned slightly and said to Yun Chuxiu, ¡°Sister, I will stay here for a couple of days. You will return to the Yun residence first and report to my grandmother and great grandmother that I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu acknowledged it as she rose with augh. ¡°I too would like to stay here and consult Celestial Venerable on some difficult problems. If I returnter, you won¡¯t chase me out, will you?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and replied, ¡°No. There are many houses here, so both of you can stay here to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu slowly withdrew from the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    Qin Mu rose andughed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to find a ce to stay.¡±


    Yun Jianli followed him, and both of them exited the Slow Winding Pavilion. Qi Jiuyi, Yan¡¯er, and the dragon qilin followed them.


    The beauty of the Jade Pool was impable, and today, it was even more splendid than when Qin Mu was there in the past. As Qin Mu strolled around the pool, admiring the scenery, he suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Yun, how did you get to know Yun Chuxiu?¡±


    Yun Jianliughed. ¡°Does Celestial Venerable have intentions towards her?¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily and replied, ¡°She¡¯s a sweet, fair, and gracefuldy that would be a good mate. Although I¡¯m about to die, I feel that I can still find a good mate for onest time.¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s expression grew grave before he admitted, ¡°To be honest, Celestial Venerable, I don¡¯t know her origins.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly startled. ¡°She¡¯s your sworn sister, yet you don¡¯t know her origins?¡±


    Yun Jianli continued, ¡°I have never heard of her before. One day, she just suddenly appeared in the celestial heavens and shook the entire ce. There were countless suitors after her, yet she grew close to me with an ambiguous intent, which almost got me killed. Not long ago, I was challenged countless times by her suitors! Luckily, I was capable enough to live through all of it, which made me more vignt.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Brother Yun, why are you vignt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a person that¡¯s about to die, while she¡¯s such a beautifuldy with countless suitors, which even includes a god king in the heavens above. Despite that, she chooses to apany a dying person like me.¡±


    Indifferently, Yun Jianli said, ¡°I¡¯m not as narcissistic as Qi Jiuyi, I know that she has a motive for approaching me. Thus, I figured why not be sworn siblings with her and put her by my side to observe what she has nned.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was still in a muddleheaded state and hadn¡¯t recovered from Yun Chuxiu¡¯s beauty. He smiled and blurted out, ¡°What should our child¡¯s name be?¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him in confusion, not knowing what sort of daydream Qi Jiuyi was having.


    ¡°Has Brother Yun discovered the motive of Yun Chuxiu?¡± Qin Mu inquired.


    Yun Jianli smiled gently. ¡°Yes, I have. Her motive is you, Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling. ¡°Yun Chuxiu¡¯s motive is me? How could that be possible? Brother Yun, you must be joking!¡±


    Yun Jianli replied firmly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has returned to the celestial heavens, and I, as the only male heir of the Yun family, am bound to meet you due to my ancestor¡¯smand. That being the case, I¡¯m the best way to get to know you. Besides...¡±


    He stopped, and Qin Mu stopped too before asking, ¡°Besides what?¡±


    ¡°Besides, as one of the strongest Divine Bridge Realm practitioners of the celestial heavens, should I be jealous due to her and y you, it would be greatly detrimental to the Yun family.¡±


    Yun Jianliughed. ¡°If I, the only adult male within the Yun family, died at the hands of Celestial Venerable Mu, that would be interesting. The grandmother and great grandmother of the Yun family would y you in fury. In that scenario, you would be dead, and the Yun family would cease to exist, killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°You¡¯ll be jealous?¡±


    Yun Jianli panted slightly, shook his head, and replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m already indifferent to life and death, so why would I be provoked by her? I¡¯m just worried that you will be provoked by her.¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s not certain. Although she¡¯s pretty, she isn¡¯t the prettiest in my heart.¡±


    Yun Jianli asked curiously, ¡°Then, what do you, Celestial Venerable Mu, believe to constitute the prettiestdy?¡±


    Without hesitation, Qin Mu answered, ¡°Big breasts, a perky butt, with muscles sprinkled all over the body, on top of it being well-built.¡±


    Yun Jianli was utterly amazed.


    After a long while, he calmed himself down and jokingly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s idea of a perfectdy is truly unique. To be honest, I sent Yun Chuxiu away for another reason. That reason being the othermand left behind by our ancestor.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly asked, ¡°What were thest words of Celestial Venerable Yun?¡±


    Yun Jianli replied, ¡°Our ancestor appeared many times using Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s appearance, assuming the appearance during the Dragon Han Era. Then, some people said that Celestial Venerable Mu had grown weaker, believing that our ancestor was no match for Celestial Venerable Mu and saying that he was a haughty person.¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue on.


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun wasn¡¯t weaker than me.¡±


    ¡°Yet the world thinks otherwise.¡±


    Yun Jianli sighed and continued, ¡°Before our ancestor left, hisst words were, firstly, to kowtow and plead guilty to the incident where he assumed Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s identity. Secondly, the ancestor also wanted to know if his techniques could triumph against that of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s. In hisst words, hemanded that his descendants show off his techniques to Celestial Venerable Mu should they meet him.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Yet, your body is unwell, can you perform this task?¡±


    Yun Jianli smiled confidently. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s body is also unwell. In fact, I was worried that you couldn¡¯t make it instead.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°If it was in front of outsiders, my body certainly couldn¡¯t make it. However, if it¡¯s you, my body is in good condition. What is the name of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s technique?¡±


    Yun Jianli leaned on the railing and looked at the Jade Sea. The sickly master chanted loudly, ¡°The thousand peaks rise into the sky. When the road ends, the divine bridge raises. The stars close in on the blue skies above, and beneath it, the mortal world stretches vastly!¡±


    ¡°When the road ends, the divine bridge raises?¡±


    Qin Mu understood what this sentence meant and finally understood why Celestial Venerable Yun opened the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    ¡®During that time, after Celestial Venerable You opened the Life and Death Divine Treasure, divine arts practitioners had no way out. Where there was no road, Celestial Venerable Yun raised a Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. It was this treasure that inspired Celestial Venerable Yu, and it was then that Celestial Venerable Yu opened the celestial pce at the end of the divine bridge.¡¯


    He pped his hands and praised, ¡°When the road ends, the divine bridge raises. Nice! How nice! Unfortunately, it¡¯s outdated.¡±

 Chapter 919: Purplish Air Enshrouds Heaven Han, the Will of the Fists Cuts Across the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 919: Purplish Air Enshrouds Heaven Han, the Will of the Fists Cuts Across the Sky</h4>


    ¡°Outdated?¡±


    Yun Jianli turned his head around to look towards Qin Mu. Although he was a sickly person, at this moment, he appeared to be full of vim and vigor. ¡°My ancestor¡¯s technique is the world¡¯s first type of Emperor¡¯s Throne technique. It¡¯s called the Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique! Before him, no one had ever cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm! The most unique characteristic of this technique is its ever-changing nature! Every generation of males in the Yun family has continuously adopted the techniques and divine arts of others into this technique as the era evolved. The Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique of today is a lot more formidable than it was back then!¡±


    As he spoke of the technique that was passed down in his family, one could feel the overflowing sense of pride from his tone and manner of speech. ¡°Every generation of males in my Yun family were top divine arts practitioners of the celestial heavens in their respective realms. If the children of the Yun family manage to step into the Divine Bridge Realm, in that era, our Yun family will finally have a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne!¡±


    His tone was filled with self-confidence, and he gave a small smile. ¡°Even for me, it¡¯s hard to meet a worthy match of the same generation in the celestial heavens! Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique will never be outdated!¡±


    Behind him, suddenly, purple-colored light rose up and transformed into a piece of purplish sky!


    The sky was filled with stars¡ªstarlight shone radiantly, and the bluish river of stars descended from the sky, the great stream pouring downwards. Following which, a divine peak rose from the ground, piercing straight into the high heavens!


    It was as though the divine peak that had been frozen by mysterious ice melted at this moment, as the warmth of summer blossoming washed through the air. The scenery was filled with clean and lush mountains, clear long rivers, and purplish skies!


    A divine bridge stretched across the horizon, and his primordial spirit stood atop the bridge. The divine bridge floated beneath the purple heavens, amongst the river of stars, and on both sides, it was surrounded by mountains and lush scenery¡ªwith this alone, the poetic sight was already incredibly intoxicating.


    The thousand peaks rise into the sky. When the road ends, the divine bridge raises.


    The stars close in on the blue skies above, and beneath it, the mortal world stretches vastly.


    Qin Mu watched the apparition behind Yun Jianli as hepared it to the poem, and he felt even more admiration for Yun Jianli.


    The Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique that Celestial Venerable Yun had created was truly refined and out of the ordinary. This was as expected from the first type of Emperor¡¯s Throne technique from back then!


    The Nine Celestial Venerables from the first year of Dragon Han all had their own achievements that few others would be able to attain. Even Celestial Venerable Yue, who was hiding in seclusion, had immeasurable attainments in the art of space. Founding Emperor, although a talent of ater generation, was also known for his thirty-three heavens of Sword Dao, which was considered the greatest throughout the ages.


    As the first existence who cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne, Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s achievements were naturally no small matter.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, although my ancestor¡¯smand was filled with high regard for you, at the same time, it also had some resentment towards you¡ªthe Dragon Han Overlord Body.¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s aura had now increased to its maximum. Although he looked like a weak and sickly youth, at this moment, his aura was incredibly astonishing, and his pale face now had some color in it. He continued, ¡°In hismand, he said that he didn¡¯t believe that the technique he created wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to the so-called Overlord Body. Thus, he hoped that his descendants would be able to prove him right!¡±


    His eyes were now wet, and heughed in a low voice. ¡°Today, my ancestor¡¯s technique is finally going to meet Celestial Venerable Mu. This is my ancestor¡¯sst long-cherished wish! Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    He shouted in a deafening volume, ¡°Please pardon Jianli¡¯s impertinence, I will fight you on my ancestor¡¯s behalf!¡±


    Qin Mu took a long stride, and in the next moment, he arrived on the surface of the Jade Sea ten miles away. He spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Back then, when I transmigrated to the first year of Dragon Han, I met several Celestial Venerables, but it¡¯s a pity that I never had the chance to exchange blows with Celestial Venerable Yun. Celestial Venerable Yun was a talent, and I never thought that he would actually have such a wish. Yun Jianli, let me witness his attainments.¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s face was full of tears, but there was also an indescribable sense of heroism that was surging within his heart.


    He suddenly leaped upwards, his movement as fast as a shooting star, and he attacked straight towards Qin Mu with unbelievable speed. ¡°If my ancestor¡¯s spirit is in the heavens and is able to view today¡¯s match, he¡¯ll definitely be so emotional that he¡¯ll tear up!¡±


    The bloodline of Celestial Venerable Yun that flowed within Yun Jianli¡¯s body seemed to have awakened at this very moment. Right now, he didn¡¯t seem to be a sickly young master. Instead, it was like he had transformed into a leader of the human race, the one and only human race¡¯s Celestial Emperor of this world!


    As the founder of the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure of the system of divine treasures, as the existence that was the first to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne, as one of the five Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance, and as the leader who led the human race and the other lifeforms after the beginning during the period of the Dragon Han, Celestial Venerable Yun had too much arrogance, but he also had every right to be.


    Even when he was forced to impersonate Qin Mu and Founding Emperor while the human race was facing great danger, and even though he felt indebted to Qin Mu and Founding Emperor, he was still extremely proud of his own achievements.


    He was the most eye-catching figure of the human race in that savage era!


    He had built the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, and he had assassinated the seemingly invincible ancient Celestial Emperor of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens with a scheme, giving all living beings the opportunity to take a breather.


    He had unrivaled arrogance and self-confidence, and this arrogance and self-confidence were inherited by his descendants, who would also inherit his spirit and will!


    This blow from Yun Jianli was like Celestial Venerable Yun personally attacking Qin Mu from hundreds of thousands of years away!


    Nine Heavens of Heaven Han!


    Qin Mu raised his head, and the Nine Heavens of Heaven Han came pouring down at him. That was Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s divine art. It looked very crude to Qin Mu and should be the most initial stage of the Purple Heavens Blue Skies. However, in the eyes of the other gods of the celestial heavens, it was still considered a rare ultimate art.


    Yun Jianli had previously mentioned that Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique was most adept at change.


    This technique could advance as the era advanced, and every generation of the Yun family had infused the paths, skills, and divine arts of every era into the technique.


    However, right now, Yun Jianli had used the most primal version of the Nine Heavens of Heaven Han. He was most likely making use of this move tomemorate histe ancestor.


    Even though it was an extremely ancient divine art, from this one move alone, one was still able to observe many extraordinary points that would make many exim in admiration.


    Qin Mu could tell that Celestial Venerable Yun had already attempted to infuse the runes of Heavenly Dao into this move. In addition, these Heavenly Dao runes were made of algebraic structures and were, of course, a lot cruder than the Heavenly Dao runes that were organized by the celestial heavens Dao Sect of today. However, back in that era, it was already a considerable feat.


    ¡®That¡¯s also to say that during the period of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, Celestial Venerable Yun had already started to research Heaven Duke with Dao Ancestor. Dao Ancestor using algebra to help the celestial heavens analyze the Great Dao of the ancient gods was actually a n that Celestial Venerable Yun had set in motion hundreds of thousands of years ago!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart flickered slightly, and he bent his palm inwards, forming half of the Heaven Mudra divine art to take Yun Jianli¡¯s move head-on.


    From this move, Qin Mu had managed toe to a realization regarding many things that he had previously not been able to understand.


    Dao Ancestor¡¯s attitude had always been ambiguous, and it was hard to tell which side he was standing on in the celestial heavens.


    He was a member of the Heaven Alliance, and he had helped the celestial heavens gather data on the ancient gods and organized the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao runes. At the same time, he was also aware of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s true identity and had helped him to do many things.


    Yet, if everything happened due to the n that he had made with Celestial Venerable Yun from hundreds of thousands of years ago, then it would all make sense.


    Yun Jianli¡¯s move could be considered extremely remarkable, but going up against Qin Mu¡¯s half Heaven Mudra divine art, it was still unable to match up, and the Nine Heavens of Heaven Han was destroyed.


    That was something that was bound to happen. Celestial Venerable Yun died at the end of the Dragon Han Era, which was almost five hundred thousand years ago.


    Using a divine art from hundreds of thousands of years ago to go against a divine art of today would definitely result in the easy defeat of the former.


    Yun Jianli was unsurprised by this, yet after using the Nine Heavens of Heaven Han, he executed the Nine Heavens of Heaven Han once more. However, this time, when he executed the move once again, it was no longer the divine art of Celestial Venerable Yun from back then.


    This move was now infused with the newest and mostplete Heavenly Dao that the Dao Sect of the celestial heavens hade up with in their research. In the Nine Heavens of Heaven Han, it was like there were nine purplish heavens with nine celestial pces, and within each celestial pce, there was a celestial emperor sitting inside!


    In addition, the area that Yun Jianli¡¯s divine art enshrouded had shrunk by several times. His one move of Nine Heavens of Heaven Han had previously enshrouded the surroundings miles away. It had looked as though it was extremely powerful, but in actuality, its power was very scattered.


    If he was up against a normal person, it would definitely look very terrifying, but against someone as strong as Qin Mu, it only seemed shy in appearance but was without substance.


    Now, the area that this move covered was only a yard in circumference. Its power was highly concentrated and extremely terrifying, such that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t afford to take it lightly!


    Yun Jianli¡¯s previous divine art was no longerparable to the current divine art he had just executed!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but change his expression. Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique truly grasped the meaning of the word ¡°change¡±. This move not only absorbed the research of the Dao Sect of the celestial heavens, but it also had the unique points of the techniques and divine arts from the Founding Emperor Era.


    The unique point of the divine arts during the Founding Emperor Era was that they didn¡¯t give much importance to having a great aura and presence. Instead, they tried their best to contain the power of their divine art into a square-inch-sized space. The crux was to use a single point to break through. This reduced the damage to the surroundings while simultaneously getting the enemy, having the least losses while unleashing the greatest power!


    Yun Jianli¡¯s move did just that.


    ¡°The divine art of the Yun family is truly formidable.¡±


    There was radiance in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he activated the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and vital qi circted within his body. ¡°However, I¡¯m stronger!¡±


    The spirit of the martial path exploded from within him, and he unleashed a strike as boundless energy struck directly towards the Nine Heavens of Heaven Han!


    The split second the marks from their fists made contact, the two rows of great waves from the Jade Sea behind them floated into the air and surged into the distance.


    The towering waves that were raised even swept the colossal divine turtles of the Jade Sea into the sky. These divine turtles carried divine mountains on their backs, and atop the mountains, there were many pces and throne halls where goddesses of the Jade Pool were resting.


    The divine turtles swam about these giant waves and tried their best to maintain their forms, while the divine mountains on their backs trembled as though there was an earthquake. The many goddesses walked out of their pces to take a look, only to see that in the middle of two gigantic waves, there were the figures of two youths flitting in and out of the surface of the sea. The two youths were exchanging blows as quick as lightning shes, but their techniques and divine arts were still extremely terrifying!


    At the Slow Winding Pavilion, Qi Jiuyi was startled awake by the auras of the two. He regained his senses from his infatuation with Yun Chuxiu and looked outwards to watch the two on the Jade Sea.


    ¡®Yun Jianli¡¯s abilities are a lot stronger than before.¡¯


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had exchanged blows with Yun Jianli before, and he knew exactly how strong and terrifying Yun Jianli was.


    Although this first male of the Yun family was sickly, he was blessed by the heavens, and his cultivation was extremely outstanding amongst the younger generation within the celestial heavens. Even his divine art was terrifyingly formidable.


    Back then, when he exchanged blows with Yun Jianli, he had lost in the first move. Yun Jianli had given him time to rest, but when they exchanged blows the second time, Qi Jiuyi lost even more easily. By their third battle, he lost even faster.


    Qi Jiuyi learned under Red Deity Qi Xiayu and ck Deity Yin Chaojin, and he had learned the ultimate arts of both deities. However, against Yun Jianli, he couldn¡¯t even defend against one move. From then on, he was utterly won over by Yun Jianli.


    ¡®I was defeated by Cult Master Qin in the lower bound, and from there, I learned my weak points. Then I learned the results of the reforms of Eternal Peace from Xu Shenghua. Initially, I thought I would be able to match up to Yun Jianli, however, from the looks of it now, I stillck experience. The most crucial part is entering the path.¡¯


    Qi Jiuyi looked at the two at sea. At this moment, Yun Jianli suddenly pressed a palm onto the surface of the sea. The sea surface trembled, and then the great waves calmed. The giant waves that were initially towering over the sea surface suddenly became incredibly calm, and only the divine turtles who had ridden the waves just now were left in mid-air.


    With the divine mountains and divine inds on their backs, the divine turtles moved their four limbs about leisurely and swam around in mid-air so that they wouldn¡¯t fall from the sky.


    Beneath them, the surface of the sea suddenly burst open, and seawater rushed upwards into the sky. Instantly, countless gs made of seawater emerged and stood upright on the surface of the sea.


    On the surface of the gs, various rune markings appeared, and the different markings formed a total of three hundred and sixty different images of gods!


    Previously, Yun Jianli¡¯s divine art used its small size to its advantage. Now, it was big in size.


    The three hundred and sixty gs with the images of gods enshrouded the area in a radius of a hundred miles, forming an enormous battle formation.


    ¡°Yun Jianli¡¯s technique, it has seeded...¡± Qi Jiuyi was a little dazed.


    After setting up the formation, Yun Jianli suddenly retreated and avoided Qin Mu¡¯s attack like a startled goose. In the next moment, he collided with an enormous g, and his form vanished into the g.


    ¡°Mo¡ª¡±


    An extremely loud and clear voice came from within the g, and a god with an imposing stature walked out from the surface of the g. It was the god Tai Yi of the three hundred and sixty gods!


    This Tai Yi had no face¡ªno eyes, ears, mouth, or nose¡ªand on his head, there was no hair. All four sides of his head were nk, and he was also known as North Pole Superior Emperor Tai Yi, the leader of the stars.


    At this moment, Yun Jianli had actually transformed into Superior Emperor Tai Yi, and it was as though Superior Emperor Tai Yi had personally descended. Behind him hung a purple star, and every movement he made contained a boundless divine art. Then, he attacked Qin Mu!


    That kind of divine art contained within it the charm of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The divine art was naturally formed, and its power was boundless.


    In front of him, Qin Mu looked incredibly small and insignificant. However, the power of Qin Mu¡¯s blow was extremely great, and it had actually managed to block Superior Emperor Tai Yi¡¯s divine art head-on.


    The two of them, one big and one small in size, collided with each other on the surface of the sea. Their fists and legs flew at each other fiercely, and they fought until heaven fell and earth split.


    Suddenly, Superior Emperor Tai Yi was beaten up by Qin Mu until he copsed, his massive body torn inch by inch. Superior Emperor Tai Yi flew backward, and his corporeal body continued to disintegrate. With a loud crashing noise, he collided with a g.


    The g exploded, and the air was filled with fog. Then, from within the fog, another god emerged. This ancient god had the head of a bird and the body of a human. In one hand, he held a scroll, and in the other, he gripped a brush. He was the god Wen Chang, also known as Superior Emperor Wen Chang.


    This ancient god was so powerful that he couldmand authority just through his words.


    The formidable side of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s technique was finally demonstrated through Yun Jianli.

 Chapter 920: Divine Bridge Broken by Sword

    <h4>Chapter 920: Divine Bridge Broken by Sword</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Superior Emperor Wen Chang chanted an ancient Daonguage, then picked up his brush and wrote something in his scroll.


    Superior Emperor Wen Chang¡¯s words contained power. His Daonguage could transform into the divine arts of this world, and he could have anything he desired. He could summon wind, clouds, thunder, or lightning just by chanting the Daonguage.


    He could also create anything simply by painting with his brush. If he painted a dragon, the dragon would rise and fly. If he painted a rope, the rope would tighten and bind. If he painted Mount Meru, there would be Mount Meru crashing down!


    Even though Yun Jianli had transformed into Superior Emperor Wen Chang, he was unable to counter Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s spirit of fists repeatedly broke through all of Superior Emperor Wen Chang¡¯s divine arts. It seemed as easy as breaking a dead branch from a tree.


    Qin Mu was peerless in closebat!


    Another g rose, wrapping around the retreating Yun Jianli. It then exploded as three-legged golden crows rose, carrying a giant sun, and charged towards Qin Mu.


    Yun Jianli repeatedly transformed, from the Great Sun Sovereign to the Five Elements Star Sovereigns, and from Seven Kills Star Sovereign to heavenly spirits and earthly fiends. He went through the 360 gods at will, it was dazzling to the eyes.


    At the time of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s death, the Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique could be considered as just taking shape. However, this technique evolved over time and was continuously improved by the Yun family.


    Only now could the Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique be consideredplete, disying a level of beauty different from other techniques.


    This technique finally matured after over ten thousand years. Although Celestial Venerable Yun had died, his technique was now equal to those of the other Celestial Venerables.


    This was exactly where the beauty of Celestial Venerable Yuny.


    Qin Mu continued to use the divine art of Martial Dao to battle Yun Jianli, infusing the spirit of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform into his divine art. Whatever ancient god he faced, he repeatedly used his fists and palms to smash and kill, appearing iparably valiant.


    No matter how intricate Yun Jianli¡¯s divine art was or how real his transformations were, in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, they were filled with ws.


    Qin Mu was the founder of the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule, so Yun Jianli¡¯s runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao, which were based on Dao Ancestor¡¯s calction of ssic algebra, hadn¡¯t yet reached the level of perfection.


    Suddenly, gs rose into the air, merging together in session. The figure of Yun Jianli then flew up, merging with the gs into one body.


    The sky was filled with radiance as the body of a majestic-looking ancient god materialized. It looked as though it was made from pure light. He had white brows, white eyes, and a white beard. Even his eyes were snow-white, glowing brilliantly.


    Heaven Duke.


    Behind Yun Jianli, 49 strange treasures filled up the sky, formed by 49 types of Heavenly Dao.


    The Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique disyed by Yun Jianli had reached the level of perfection. If Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the reform of Eternal Peace, he would be unable to discover the ws in this technique.


    Qin Mu eximed in admiration as the third eye at the heart of his brows finally opened, a halo appearing behind his head. It was swallowing up all sorts of light, like a ck hole.


    His corporeal body began to transform as his third eye glowed brighter, looking as though it contained the zing divine fire of Youdu.


    mes surged out of his forehead as it grew a pair of cow horns that had nine bends and eighteen curves. His face turned into that of a tiger as his corporeal body expanded, looking more and more imposing.


    Terrifying devil qi of Youdu suddenly rose from the Jade Sea, turning the surroundings within a radius of a hundred miles into Youdu.


    In front of the Slow Winding Pavilion, a tiny Earth Count burrowed out of the dragon qilin¡¯s ear. He stared at Qin Mu with wide-open eyes and cried out, ¡°Scared...¡±


    Before the dragon qilin could say anything, Yan¡¯er had spotted this little creature. She was delighted and gave it a spirit pill.


    The tiny Earth Count struggled to carry the spirit pill, and he solemnly asked Yan¡¯er, ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly the same as you.¡±


    Yan¡¯erughed. ¡°Fatty Dragon, you brought this little creature along?¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when he crawled on my body, but I find him quite pitiful, so I kept him by my side, taking care of him. If this little fellow was out there on his own, he would have died of hunger by the second day.¡±


    As they were talking, Qin Mu had turned into Earth Count and was battling the Heaven Duke that Yun Jianli had transformed into over the Jade Sea. Heaven Duke and Earth Count hadn¡¯t fought each other before, so no one knew who was stronger between these two leaders of the ancient gods. Most likely, many people would be keen to find out.


    Although this wasn¡¯t a battle between the real Earth Count and Heaven Duke, rather transformations of Qin Mu and Yun Jianli, people were beyond excited.


    Terrifying waves rippled in all directions, instantly striking the people standing in front of the Slow Winding Pavilion. First came the tremors and contortion of space, carrying along with it the power of their divine arts and changes in their situation!


    The mountain ranges on the ind were being stretched¡ªsome became ten times longer, while some had peaks that suddenly became extremely tiny.


    Upon seeing this, Yan¡¯er immediately spread her wings to shield the Slow Winding Pavilion, protecting everybody.


    The second wave of impact was the waves of the Jade Sea. The towering waves almost flipped the Jade Sea on its back, its gushing water covering everything. Even the divine turtles that were flying in the sky earlier were struck until they lost their footing. They wriggled their limbs weakly in the air as they carried inds and divine mountains on their backs.


    In the sea, the gigantic golden lotuses were swaying unsteadily due to the impact. They released waves and waves of golden light, shielding themselves from the attacks, hence they weren¡¯t destroyed.


    The third wave of impact was a hurricane. Its wind speed exceeded the speed of sound many times over, uprooting and swallowing everything as it produced a sound that was iparably terrifying.


    This level of power was something many gods were unable to control, yet it was being executed by Qin Mu and Yun Jianli, two sickly-looking divine arts practitioners. It was truly astonishing!


    Only when things became calm did Yan¡¯er fold up her wings. Qi Jiuyi, the dragon qilin, and the rest looked over and saw Qin Mu and Yun Jianli standing on the sea surface, not proceeding with their battle.


    Qi Jiuyi was truly impressed. ¡°Yun Jianli is worthy of being number one among the younger generation, truly a descendant of Celestial Venerable Yun. Cult Master Qin is also impressive, considering he could actually match up to him. If Cult Master Qin is able to survive, it may not be impossible to live up to the title of Celestial Venerable.¡±


    The dragon qilinughed. ¡°Third Brother, you still don¡¯t understand Cult Master. He¡¯s a humble man, always giving chances in whatever he does.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was slightly stunned as he broke out intoughter. ¡°Humble? Since when is Cult Master Qin humble? Second Brother, please don¡¯t joke around.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master has been humble all along, except that it¡¯s to the point where you feel like punching him.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Look, when he was fighting with Yun Jianli, he didn¡¯t utilize his primordial spirit at all. Also, he didn¡¯t use the sword skills which he is most proficient in.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi shook his head, not thinking much of the dragon qilin¡¯s words. ¡°How would Cult Master Qin have a primordial spirit? He doesn¡¯t have a soul, so naturally, he¡¯s unable to utilize his primordial spirit. As for his sword skills, what good would it do in a situation where even the Heavenly Dao and Great Dao of Youdu were used?¡±


    Above the Jade Sea, Yun Jianli¡¯s breathing gradually became steadier. He then coughed violently with his face flushed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, what do you think of my ancestor¡¯s Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique?¡±


    Qin Mu gasped in admiration and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good technique, a thing of beauty. Celestial Venerable Yun lived up to the title of Celestial Venerable. Brother Yun, you aren¡¯t bad either. With your current abilities, you should be able to battle a few rounds with a young Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable, are you implying that my ancestor¡¯s technique is outdated?¡±


    ¡°This is natural.¡±


    Qin Mu said with great sincerity, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel inferior. Even within the lower bound, not many people could defeat you, probably just two who are in the same realm as you. To achieve this degree of aplishment without the reform of Eternal Peace, you haven¡¯t let Celestial Venerable Yun down.¡±


    Yun Jianli broke out intoughter. ¡°There are two people in the Primordial Realm whose abilities can surpass me? Are they stronger than Celestial Venerables?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Their abilities are inferior to mine by a little and stronger than yours by a little. After all, I¡¯m the Overlord Body. Even so,pared to all of you, I¡¯m just a line better.¡±


    Yun Jianliughed until he started coughing violently. He recovered after panting a few heavy breaths and said, ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable didn¡¯t disy his full power earlier. I heard that Celestial Venerable has the title of Overlord Body in the lower bound and is also an expert in sword skills. That year, at the Jade Pool meeting, the projection of Mistress Yuanmu was unable to solve even one of your sword skills. I would like to witness Celestial Venerable¡¯s sword skills!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a pained expression. ¡°Brother Yun, you¡¯re a genius. I wouldn¡¯t want to cause you to have setbacks and affect your Dao heart...¡±


    Yun Jianli replied with a serious expression, ¡°My ancestor held Celestial Venerable¡¯s sword skills in high regard. Celestial Venerable, you don¡¯t have to hold back. If my family¡¯s ultimate art loses to Celestial Venerable, that isn¡¯t a defeat to me, it¡¯s a fortunate thing.¡±


    He was full of confidence and pride as he said sincerely, ¡°Only when I¡¯m defeated will I realize that my Yun family isn¡¯t yet perfect and has room for improvement. If I¡¯m not defeated, then there¡¯s simply no joy in living anymore! Truth be told, I have an unfinished move which I have yet to disy. I would like Celestial Venerable to meet my move with your sword skills, allowing me to be defeated convincingly!¡±


    His power exploded once again.


    At this moment, Qi Jiuyi looked around the nearby area and saw many young men and women sailing on a ship across the sea towards them.


    The dragon qilin looked around and said, ¡°Third Brother, who are these people?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi looked at the people on the ship, his expression grim. ¡°These are people on the Splendid Youths List and Divine Talents List. There are many young people in the celestial heavens. In order to motivate these young people, the celestial heavens created the Spirit Talents List, Splendid Youths List, and Divine Talents List. The Divine Talents List is meant to rank the disciples of Celestial Venerables, ancient gods, heavenly kings, the four deities, and princes. The Splendid Youths List is meant for disciples of influential families, while the Spirit Talents List is meant formoners and ordinary folks. The people on this ship are people from the Divine Talents List and Splendid Youths List.¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°These peoplee with unkind intentions. I knew nothing good woulde of Cult Master Qin¡¯s trip to the celestial heavens. It¡¯s a joke that he thought that no one would dare touch or kill him. If the celestial heavens want to kill, not to mention a Celestial Venerable, they would even kill the heavenly king!¡±


    These people were approaching. Their ship came to a stop as they prepared to disembark.


    Qi Jiuyi whispered, ¡°It¡¯s certain they are here to create trouble, looking for an excuse to kill Cult Master Qin. Second Brother, don¡¯t interfere. Let me receive them. They are bound to give some face to the disciple of Red Deity and ck Deity. However, I¡¯m only able to protect you, not Cult Master Qin...¡±


    He also turned to Yan¡¯er and said solemnly, ¡°If Cult Master Qin encounters any danger, you are not to react either. After all, we¡¯re in the celestial heavens. They may have some apprehension killing Cult Master Qin, but not you!¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for the dragon qilin or Yan¡¯er to answer and went forward by himself,ughing heartily. ¡°Everyone, it has been a long time since west met. What brings you to the Jade Pool?¡±


    ¡°Oh, its Brother Jiuyi.¡±


    A man in yellow standing at the frontughed. ¡°I heard that Brother Jiuyi hadn¡¯t returned for a long time after descending to the lower bound. Because of this, I thought that you¡¯d been killed. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. Truly, heaven is blind.¡±


    Qi Jiuyiughed coldy. ¡°Thanks to your blessings. A good man will receive heaven¡¯s aid. I¡¯m truly blessed, so needless to say, I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    A delicate and elegant-looking girl with wings on her back looked towards the Jade Sea, where Qin Mu and Yun Jianli were. She said with interest, ¡°That was Celestial Venerable Mu and Yun Jianli exchanging blows earlier, right? Indeed, it was powerful. Their divine arts are boundless. It almost made me too afraid toe here.¡±


    ¡°A Celestial Venerable naturally has such abilities.¡±


    Another Daoistughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu came from a tiny little ce in the lower bound, so it¡¯s remarkable that his abilities can match up to Yun Jianli.¡±


    Everybody nodded their heads and smiled. ¡°No wonder the country bumpkins of the lower bound refer to him as Overlord Body of Eternal Peace. He indeed has some talent!¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Jianli¡¯s power exploded forth once more, giving everybody a shock. ¡°They want to continue fighting?¡±


    However, this was different from before. Yun Jianli raised his palm as runes flew around madly, forming an apparition of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    Many stars formed as throne halls and god cities appeared one after another. His toughened runes constructed many ancient-looking gods, each with their apparition.


    The number of gods increased as the celestial pce nearedpletion. Once finished, the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens looked as though it had materialized from the past into reality. Within the Numinous Sky Hall of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, a celestial emperor seemed to be brought back to life.


    A loud and clear Dao sound suddenly rang throughout the Jade Sea, truly deafening!


    Even the expressions of the reputable people of the Splendid Youths List and Divine Talents List instantly changed. Yun Jianli hadn¡¯t disyed this ultimate art in front of anyone before, meaning it must be a great divine art that he had recently created!


    His qi and blood were extremely intense, and his aura was iparably overbearing, striking fear and dread in the hearts of people!


    Right at this moment, Yun Jianlipletely unleashed the power of this great divine art. This mudra allowed Yun Jianli to break through to a realm that he had never been able to reach in the past, making his inner heart clear and bright.


    In the past, he was unable to fully unleash the power of this move. However, when facing a strong enemy like Qin Mu, he could finally put down his restraints and worries, disying his aspirations and ideals without hesitation!


    In his heart, this move was already perfect!


    A momentter, a sword flew out, full of Heaven Han.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword light was extraordinarily sharp. It pierced through the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and killed the celestial emperor in the Numinous Sky Hall. Its sword light then stabbed into Yun Jianli¡¯s body.


    Yun Jianli heard a loud explosion, and his divine bridge was unexpectedly broken by Qin Mu¡¯s sword, his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure crumbling and copsing!

 Chapter 921: Reform of the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 921: Reform of the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In front of the Slow Winding Pavilion, many of the young experts on the prestigious Splendid Youths List and the Divine Talents List found themselves with their eyes wide open. They stared at the scene in front of them dumbfoundedly, watching as Qin Mu pulled his sword from Yun Jianli¡¯s body with blood dripping out.


    One move was all it took.


    Qin Mu only used one move and defeated the seemingly invincible Yun Jianli!


    Not only did he defeat him with one attack, he also broke his divine bridge, sending him to the Life and Death Realm from the Divine Bridge Realm!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the most terrifying urrence, for the most terrifying urrence was how Yun Jianli¡¯s Divine Bridge Divine Treasure was obliterated.


    In other words, Yun Jianli could never cultivate back to the Divine Bridge Realm in this lifetime. He was now stuck as a divine arts practitioner within the Life and Death Realm with no chance of bing a god!


    Though, this might not be so bad for Yun Jianli. After all, the male heirs of the Yun family were gued with a disease that would kill them should they cultivate to the Divine Bridge Realm.


    Now that Qin Mu had shattered his divine bridge, he might be able to live longer.


    For other people, however, that fact was too terrifying.


    The crowd shivered in fear. If they were to face Yun Jianli¡¯s move, their chance of victory would be slim. However, they all feared the possibility of failing to dodge Qin Mu¡¯s de, which would leave them to suffer the same fate as Yun Jianli.


    All of them unavoidably had the scene of Qin Mu¡¯s de stabbing them imprinted into their memory. Regardless of how many times they tried to deduce it, they were still unable to dodge it.


    Every time, they ended up being stabbed by his de and having their divine treasures sliced apart. It wasn¡¯t only their Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, but their other divine treasures as well. The Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, and Life and Death Divine Treasures¡ªall of them would be sliced apart!


    That was Qin Mu¡¯s full-power strike!


    Suddenly, thedy with the bird head chuckled and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have things to attend to, and thus, I shall leave first. I wille and pay my respects to you, Celestial Venerable, another day! Goodbye.¡±


    The wings behind her body spread open, while the others started walking away.


    Qin Mu walked forward while holding Yun Jianli in his arm and said in a clear voice, ¡°Since everyone is already here, why not stay for a while first before leaving? People who don¡¯t understand the situation might think that I, Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t understand how to properly treat guests, generating rumors.¡±


    Thedy with the bird head, who had intended to fly off, found her body frozen. She didn¡¯t dare to move.


    The others weren¡¯t any better off, a delicate cold sweat appearing on their foreheads.


    Qin Mu smiled gently with red lips and perfect white teeth as he reassured them, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, everyone, those of us from the lower bound don¡¯t eat others.¡±


    However, from the perspective of the masses, his smile was the pinnacle of terror and evil. Despite them being children favored by heaven on the Splendid Youths List and Divine Talents List, they felt that they were all too powerless to resist that strike of Qin Mu¡¯s.


    Thatdy with the bird head muttered, ¡°Do people from the lower bound eat half-gods?¡±


    Without answering, Qin Mu assisted Yun Jianli onto the ind in front of the Slow Winding Pavilion and sighed helplessly. ¡°Brother Yun, I originally intended to kill a bunch of blind young experts from the celestial heavens to establish my authority. Now that you allowed me to strike with my full power, how do I kill them to show off my might now?¡±


    The crowd felt a chill down their spines as they looked at him, absolutely engulfed in terror.


    Qin Mu shed a simple smile and observed his surroundings, apologizing, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about killing the bunch of you, so don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s the purpose of this challenge by you lot?¡±


    He looked excitedly at the masses, which silenced them as they shook their heads.


    Qin Mu remained very disappointed.


    Yun Jianli¡¯s body grew increasingly weaker due to his injury, but even though Qin Mu¡¯s strike broke his divine bridge, his expression remained unchanged. It seemed like the one injured wasn¡¯t him, as he didn¡¯t appear to be disappointed by the decimation of his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. He evenughed and said, ¡°Why strike out against the younger generations to show off your might?¡±


    Qin Muughed in return. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just that my realm isn¡¯t high enough. If it were a god that struck out, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defend myself.¡±


    Yun Jianli continued to cough as he warned the masses, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t trust him. He just wants to establish his might by killing gods. If you lot call for your senior brothers, most of them will die at his hands.¡±


    The masses stared at them, unable to utter a single word.


    As Qin Mu assisted Yun Jianli to pass through them, Qi Jiuyi followed them hastily, also assisting Yun Jianli before quietly grumbling, ¡°Cult Master Qin, I think you struck him too harshly! Brother Yun¡¯s divine bridge has been sliced apart! It¡¯s likely that his family¡¯s grandmothers won¡¯t forgive you! Everyone in the celestial heavens knows that the widows of the Yun family are the worst people to provoke! Now that you¡¯ve hurt their precious boy, even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll likely be skinned alive!¡±


    Yun Jianli bitterly joked, saying, ¡°My family¡¯s grandmothers are so difficult to deal with?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi coldly carried on the joke and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, ask somebody else! Who in the celestial heavens doesn¡¯t know that your Yun family¡¯s grandmothers guard their younglings dearly? Cult Master Qin, what you have done is akin to attacking arge hos¡¯ nest!¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°The slicing apart of Brother Yun¡¯s divine bridge was intentional, for it allows him to try the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform¡ªthe Celestial River Divine Treasure. You lote over too.¡±


    He signaled for them toe and continued, ¡°Previously, I opened the forum and lectured here to impart the technique to be a god. That was a million years ago. Today, I shall do it here again.¡±


    The people on the Splendid Youths List and Divine Talents List looked at one another as they reluctantly followed him into the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    Qin Mu finished dealing with Yun Jianli¡¯s injuries before exining, ¡°The reason that Celestial Venerable Yun opened the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure then was due to how there was no other path ahead after Celestial Venerable You opened the Life and Death Divine Treasure. Celestial Venerable Yun wanted to pave a path by raising a bridge, so he opened the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. This gave Celestial Venerable Yu inspiration to open the big realm of the celestial pce, which gave birth to the story of rising heavenwards to be a god. The Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is of critical importance, for without it, there is no realm for the back of the celestial pce. Celestial Venerable Yun aplished a great deed.¡±


    Yun Jianli remarked, ¡°The Celestial River Divine Treasure that Celestial Venerable talked about, what¡¯s up with that?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°The Celestial River Divine Treasure is a result of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. Although the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is usually inherited, it¡¯s not always the case. The celestial river connects all of the worlds, it opens ess to Life and Death and connects to the celestial pce. If the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure is destroyed to open the celestial river, it will connect the celestial pce with all of the seven divine treasures andbine them to form one divine treasure!¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    The masses within the Slow Winding Pavilion shuddered when thinking about the crux of what Qin Mu said.


    When the seven divine treasuresbined into one, there would be a sudden surge in vital qi. Anyone below or in the same realm would find the cultivation of their vital qi stronger than those who cultivated it normally!


    Additionally, because of how the divine treasures became one, the cirction of the technique would be faster than the traditional seven divine treasures. This was because of how traditional techniques required vital qi to start from the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure in ordance with the technique cirction¡¯s guiding paths before it could flow to the Five Elements Divine Treasure. Then, it would go through the Five Elements to the Six Directions before reaching the Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge Divine Treasures.


    Bybining the Celestial River Divine Treasure with the other divine treasures, the vital qi would only circte in onerge divine treasure, which would cut out a lot of unnecessary steps, making it simpler.


    At the same time, the activation of divine arts would be faster than if one used the traditional seven divine treasures, which would raise the battle power of divine arts practitioners to a frightening level!


    After all, they were brilliant youths on the Splendid Youths List and Divine Talents List with extraordinary gifts and intelligence, which allowed them to recognize the enormous potential hidden within the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°After one cultivates to the Celestial Pce Realm and bes a god, the importance of the seven divine treasures cultivated by divine arts practitioners bes minimal. They essentially be appendages of the Celestial Pce Realm. In the case of the Celestial River Divine Treasure, however, the power of the celestial pce can amodate that of the divine treasure and bolster its power. The magic power of the user will also be denser than if cultivated traditionally, which is of great benefit to gods as well!¡±


    Thedy with the bird head suddenly interrupted him, asking, ¡°Celestial Venerable, for all the praises you sang about the Celestial River Divine Treasure, why then has the celestial heavens not thought about recing the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure with the Celestial River Divine Treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her and revealed the doubt within him on his face.


    Thedy continued, ¡°I am Que Jingxue of the Splendid Youths List, the disciple of Tai Lao.¡±


    ¡°Tai Lao?¡±


    Qin Mu had never heard of this god andughed. ¡°Which one of the gods of the celestial heavens would care about the divine treasure after cultivating to the Celestial Pce Realm? It¡¯s a mere stepping stone to sess. What they care more about is the Celestial Heavens Realm. Once they heard about the Celestial Heavens Realm, all of their thoughts focused on it. As for divine arts practitioners like you, do you lot dare to question your divine masters? Do you lot dare to question the divine treasure cultivation technique they inherited? If any doubts were to be expressed, then there would be a possibility to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure.¡±


    The masses were stunned before recalling their cultivation process.


    As the celestial heavens¡¯ most outstanding talented youths, they had never thought of getting rid of the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. Their greatest innovations were probably a couple of divine arts of their own creation.


    To them, every fixed realm was aw that shouldn¡¯t be questioned at all.


    Qin Mu remarked, ¡°It¡¯s different in the lower bound. Down there, many people¡¯s Divine Bridge Divine Treasure was shattered. Hence, countless people researched how to modify the divine treasure, how to breakthrough using current knowledge. It¡¯s Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and their refusal to follow the ways of the ancestors and refusal to worship the ancient gods, the celestial heavens, and the Celestial Venerables that allowed them to reform and possess the Celestial River Divine Treasure.¡±


    After the masses heard the word ¡°reform¡±, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines.


    Suddenly, a youth rose and trembling with a hoarse voice, saying, ¡°I shall listen no more! Forgive me for being timid, Celestial Venerable, I shall take my leave first!¡±


    Qin Mu asked with concern, ¡°Do you not want to know how to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure?¡±


    ¡°I want to!¡±


    That person¡¯sughter resembled a cry as he protested, ¡°However, I don¡¯t dare to listen! I¡¯m afraid that if I listened to your Celestial River Divine Treasure, I would die mysteriously!¡± He turned around and left hastily.


    Another couple of people also rose and left.


    Others wanted to leave as well, but the Celestial River Divine Treasure was simply too tempting, which made them hesitate.


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s eyes lit up as he rose and said, ¡°I¡¯ll escort them out.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he continued to lecture on how to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure. ¡°The Celestial River Divine Treasure secretly contains the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but the human body can only contain seven divine treasures at best. This necessitates the scraping of the divine bridge. I have pioneered a couple of techniques to understand the power of the celestial river. After scrapping the divine bridge, one can go to the side of the celestial river to utilize my magical power and understand its power.¡±


    Qin Mu exined the few techniques to understand the celestial river, sowing doubt in many of the younglings in the Slow Winding Pavilion. Although they memorized the technique to understand the celestial river, they dared not try it.


    Yun Jianliughingly said, ¡°Well, then allow a person that¡¯s about to die like me try to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure.¡±


    Que Jingxue found it hard to believe and suppressed the noise before saying, ¡°Prince Yun, are you sure that you¡¯re willing to abandon the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure that your ancestor Celestial Venerable Yun opened? Won¡¯t you be betraying Celestial Venerable Yun?¡±


    Yun Jianli shook his head, rebutting, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded. I think that if he saw Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s Celestial River Divine Treasure, he would cheer in joy and willingly scrap his own Divine Bridge Divine Treasure too.¡±


    Que Jingxue whispered, ¡°This is a reform! You must think carefully, reforming constitutes rebelling!¡±


    Yun Jianliughed it off. ¡°What fear does a person about to die have?¡±


    The Celestial River had tributaries that flowed into the Jade Pool, which made the celestial river¡¯s power quite dense here too. He immediately tried to utilize the technique of understanding imparted by Qin Mu.


    He was exceptionally gifted, even more so than the generations of human emperors. Thus, he was able to swiftly grasp the trick and pull the power of the celestial river.


    All that was seen was that there was a celestial river that gradually formed around him, growing in length. Yun Jianli umted power and waited for the opportune moment to achieve his breakthrough.


    As time passed, everyone looked at him nervously.


    If Yun Jianli could open the Celestial River Divine Treasure, it would mean that the path that Qin Mu pointed out was viable.


    Soon, the celestial river that orbited Yun Jianli rushed into his body. Apanying it was a deafening sound. Yun Jianli¡¯s body shook as a curious rhythm emanated from his body.


    It was a type of Dao sound, whose rhythm resembled the changing tides of the bursting celestial river. It crossed through worlds, from the celestial heavens¡¯ celestial pce to the human world, before heading to the Ruins of End and Youdu.


    Such a mesmerizing rhythm made people indulge in it uncontrobly.


    Yun Jianli was both surprised and pleased as he obsessively inspected his own divine treasure. The water from the celestial river soon drained from the celestial pce and pierced through all of his divine treasures, flowing into Youdu to form onerge cycle.


    ¡°Do we have to cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure too?¡± Que Jingxue mumbled.


    Others were excited to try, but deep worries within them prevented them from doing so.


    Qin Mu said with deep meaning, ¡°Everyone here has a choice on whether to cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure or not. However, if one day, the celestial heavens were to dere war on the lower bound, you lot will die at the hands of the lower bound. You lot here can cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure too, but the people who desire your lives will be your divine masters or other gods instead.¡±


    Que Jingxue felt a chill before sheughed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare us, Celestial Venerable. Our masters can reopen the Celestial River Divine Treasure too!¡±


    ¡°Them opening the Celestial River Divine Treasure?¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°They would have to change their own techniques from the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. If they happen to fail, they would have to restart via reincarnation, which would require them to give up their current statuses and even lives! The reason that the celestial heavens want to eradicate the lower bound is that they don¡¯t want to change at all.¡±

 Chapter 922: How to Acquire a Turning Point and Drag a Son From the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 922: How to Acquire a Turning Point and Drag a Son From the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Serenity surrounded the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    Que Jingxue and others sunk into silence, their faces revealing theplex emotions and dilemmas within.


    The Celestial River Divine Treasure moved them, but Qin Mu¡¯s extremely convincing speech moved them more.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t wrong. The reason that the celestial heavens looked at reforms in a hostile fashion wasn¡¯t that they were afraid that their rule would be threatened by the lower bounds. Considering its scale, even if Eternal Peace was given thousands of years, it wasn¡¯t the celestial heavens¡¯ opponent.


    The reason that the celestial heavens viewed reforms with hostility was that those in power within the celestial heavens couldn¡¯t attain any benefits from them. If they supported or ignored it, the foundation of their rule would be shaken!


    If they epted the reform, they would very likely fall and be taken advantage of by political enemies.


    Even if they didn¡¯t reincarnate, they would still have to alter their own techniques andprehend them again, which was akin to starting from scratch!


    The energy needed to reform was toorge, and the time taken was too long. What if some new youngling surpassed them during this period? What if they were reced by some new youngling?


    Why would they be willing to hand over their power and position?


    If they ignored the reform, that would constitute a recement of the old gods with new ones, and these new gods would be stronger than them, the old gods. Eventually, they would be overthrown, just like how they overthrew the reign of the ancient gods!


    Hence, the simplest way to deal with reforms was to treat them like a betrayal, a rebellion to be purged!


    Only then could they ensure the longevity of their reign and that they wouldn¡¯t fall, as it made sure that there was no chance of being reced by future generations.


    Even though they understood, Que Jingxue and the others faced a difficult dilemma.


    Should they cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure? Should they ept Eternal Peace¡¯s reform?


    If they didn¡¯t ept it, they would die on the battlefield in the future since the benefits of the Celestial River Divine Treasure couldn¡¯t be matched by the traditional Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. If they met someone who had opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure on the battlefield in the future, they would certainly be eliminated!


    However, epting the reform would mean that their sects would no longer tolerate them. The elders of their sects would immediately change sides and eliminate them and their nsmen!


    Qi Jiuyi entered the pavilion and sat down quietly.


    The scent of blood was oozing from him.


    Those in the pavilion were shocked. Qi Jiuyi had said that he was going to send off those who left, and now, the scent of blood was oozing from his body. The likelihood was that they had died.


    Qin Mu appeared curious, so Qi Jiuyi exined, ¡°They have been dealt with. The celestial heavens clearly had the intent to kill Celestial Venerable Mu when they ordered them here. Thus, they were to die at the hands of Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and questioned, ¡°Why did you kill them? Couldn¡¯t you just let them go?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi smugly replied, ¡°Let them go? Cult Master Qin, were you hoping to use them to disrupt the celestial heavens? You underestimate it. After they leave, anyone that dared toe to the Jade Pool will die mysteriously. Not one will live, including me!¡±


    Que Jingxue and the others felt scared as their hearts turned cold.


    Qin Mu asked, concerned, ¡°Was it dealt with cleanly?¡±


    ¡°Very clean, their souls were dispersed.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi continued with a tinge of pride, ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt my abilities, Cult Master Qin. Ever since I opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure, I have improved by leaps and bounds. Their divine arts were all outssed. In the past, I may not have been a worthy opponent to them, but now, they couldn¡¯t even take a hit from me.¡±


    Behind him, a nine-headed phoenix appeared atop the celestial river. Its primordial spirit was arrogant and conceited, and the phoenix itself was abnormally vicious as it said, ¡°They were killed by Celestial Venerable Mu. They challenged Celestial Venerable Mu, but they didn¡¯t know of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s fiendish nature, which led to him obliterating their primordial spirits directly! I believe Celestial Venerable Mu won¡¯t mind such a charge, right?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I can bear that.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi observed his surroundings, his eyes carrying a sinister aura. Heforted everyone, saying, ¡°Everyone can rx. They have been killed by me. Even if you cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure, no one will know.¡±


    A young man murmured, ¡°What if one of us here doesn¡¯t cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi stopped talking, and the nine-headed phoenix behind him pped its wings, which radiated mes.


    In despair, that man pleaded, ¡°We certainly can¡¯t hide the fact that we opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure from our sect brothers and our masters! My master is the heavenly king of the celestial heavens too!¡±


    Yun Jianli interrupted him. ¡°You can go to the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Everyone was stunned, confused by the purpose of his speech.


    Yun Jianli continued, ¡°Going to the Primordial Realm is a way to live, as it will allow everyone here to avoid being detected by their sects. Additionally, there¡¯s Eternal Peace¡¯s reform in the lower bounds, which allows one to absorb more of the reform¡¯s benefits. After witnessing the capabilities of Celestial Venerable Mu, I too would like to head down. Staying in the celestial heavens is akin to watching the sky from a well, making one narrow-minded and limited in knowledge, unable to experience true heaven and earth. My generation of divine arts practitioners are also seekers of the path. Since the celestial heavens is a dead world where the high gods hold onto their positions of power, reluctant to improve, I see no hope in staying in the celestial heavens. Thus, why not head down below!¡±


    Que Jingxue rose andughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Yun Jianli, and the savage with nine brains, we will meet again in the Primordial Realm!¡±


    Suddenly, she stopped, turned, and vaguely smiled at a silent youth in the pavilion that wore a yellow shirt. She then said, ¡°Prince Yu, you are a member of the royal family, and thus, it¡¯s impossible that you would support the reform, right? It¡¯s also impossible for you to cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure, right?¡±


    That youth with the yellow shirt¡¯s expression changed rapidly, and he rose immediately. In a state of rm, he rebutted, ¡°What are you talking about, Sister Jingxue? I have no chance of being the emperor, no matter how high my level of cultivation is! Celestial Emperor doesn¡¯t age and doesn¡¯t die. Naturally, I am to be rebellious! I support the reform!¡±


    ¡°Well said! Although I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    Que Jingxueughed and called on the others, saying, ¡°All of us here are on the Splendid Youths List and Divine Talents List, and it¡¯s clear that we all need to dirty our hands in order to feel assured. Otherwise, should the news break out that we have cultivated the Celestial River Divine Treasure, none of us will live!¡±


    Those in the pavilion rose.


    The youth in the yellow shirt knew that the situation was bad for him, so he immediately rose into the air and attempt to bust out of the roof of the Slow Winding Pavilion and escape from the top.


    The moment his body moved, nearly everyone in the Slow Winding Pavilion acted as well. One by one, figures shed as countless divine arts were activated to crush the youth in the yellow shirt.


    His primordial spirit didn¡¯t escape either, beingpletely obliterated by them.


    It took a long time for tranquility to be restored after everyonended with their clothes still fluttering.


    Qin Mu, Qi Jiuyi, and Yun Jianli watched the scene silently, refusing to intervene by stopping it or speaking.


    Que Jingxue wiped her hands clean and stared deeply into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, probing him by saying, ¡°Prince Yu challenged Celestial Venerable Mu and was killed by him in the Slow Winding Pavilion.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and acknowledged her, saying, ¡°I killed him.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for the blessing of the Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Que Jingxue kowtowed to Qin Mu before she rose and left.


    The others followed suit.


    Within the pavilion, only Qin Mu, Qi Jiuyi, and Yun Jianli were left, while outside of it, Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin stood guard.


    Qin Mu was the first to break the silence, sighing. ¡°When I came to the celestial heavens, I intended to kill people to show off my might and greatly disrupt the celestial heavens. Unexpectedly, not only did I not kill a single person, but I have to take the me for killing many whom I didn¡¯t kill.¡±


    Yun Jianli coughed as the ck qi between his eyebrows became denser, remarking, ¡°This is where Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s power lies. Celestial Venerable, in a short while, you removed over 20 talents from the Splendid Youths List and the Divine Talents List. All of them were talents painstakingly groomed by the celestial heavens¡¯ heavenly kings, Celestial Venerables, and ancient gods, and all of them were forced and manipted to rebel against them. I¡¯m curious, what exactly did you do in the Primordial Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirits rose as he leaned over and asked, ¡°Brother Yun, have you heard of the Heavenly Saint Cult? You see, the reason that Brother Qi always refers to me as Cult Master Qin is that I¡¯m the Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s master. Are you interested, Brother Yun?¡±


    Yun Jianliughed before coughing violently again.


    Qin Mu felt shaken in his heart as his third eye opened wide. After some examination, he concluded, ¡°After you opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure, your power increased greatly. Thus, you are now nearer to your death date!¡±


    Yun Jianli smiled in reply. ¡°Although my death wille soon, your death is sooner. Now that you took responsibility for so many lives, there will be high godsing after you!¡±


    Qin Mu leisurely replied, ¡°There are a lot of people that want me dead in the celestial heavens, but there are also a lot of people that wish to avoid that. This is because of how I¡¯m not only Celestial Venerable Mu and one of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform but also the invincible Great Wizard. People who wish for me to live will protect me after witnessing my power during our battle. The unbreakable celestial heavens will break into two because of my arrival. The feud between them will grow deeper and more obvious.¡±


    Yun Jianli felt a chill down his spine before he sighed. ¡°I now understand why you insisted oning to the celestial heavens, even at the risk of your life. If you remained in the Primordial Realm, the conflict within the celestial heavens could be suppressed. However, your arrival aroused the internal conflicts within the celestial heavens, causing them to explode and fracture the celestial heavens. After this, the celestial heavens will no longer focus on the lower bounds and will instead focus on handling the internal crisis. Celestial Venerable Mu, are your schemes always so deep?¡±


    Qin Mu vaguely smiled as he said, ¡°Down below, what we have are old and experienced wanderers. I was yed by these wanderers to help kickstart the Eternal Peace Cmity. What I¡¯m doing now is nothingpared to that.¡±


    Outside the door, the dragon qilin called out, ¡°Cult Master, Lady Yun Chuxiu has arrived.¡±


    They immediately changed topics as Qin Mu told him, ¡°I ordered people to arrange rooms for the both of you. It would be great for both of you to stay here temporarily.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s arrival at the Slow Winding Pavilion was a showcase of her energetic nature. She was always busy surrounding herself with Qin Mu and Qi Jiuyi, while Qi Jiuyi tried to have her by his side, which made her feel harassed.


    Yun Jianli¡¯s condition grew to be more desperate due to his dense cultivation, so Qin Mu was forced to cultivate the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge faster to strengthen his consciousness to prepare for his refining of the cure for Yun Jianli¡¯s bloodline curse.


    His consciousness grew stronger and stronger, and after his modification of the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, the speed of his cultivation superseded his expectations.


    ¡®Not much longer, and I will be able to try and break Yun Jianli¡¯s bloodline curse!¡¯


    Suddenly, the sky slowly turned dark, and Qin Mu was forced to stop his cultivation and exit the Slow Winding Pavilion quickly. The Slow Winding Pavilion was Celestial Empress¡¯ residence and should be eternally radiant. It was impossible for the sky here to turn dark.


    Yet, at this moment, the celestial bodies of the sky turned dark, and the stars faded. The sky¡¯s color resembled that of dusk.


    Many of the Slow Winding Pavilion¡¯s pce maids emerged, and some hastily looked fornterns to hang up.


    Yun Jianli, Yun Chuxiu, and Qi Jiuyi also walked out to look at the sky.


    In the sky, the sun also slowly faded away while the moon dimmed. As the moonlight became impossible to observe, the stars disappeared from the sky, the color of night bing denser and denser.


    ¡°Is this the case for the entire celestial heavens?¡±


    A pce maid shouted, ¡°Or is it only the sky above the Jade Pool?¡±


    The other pce maids were busy lighting upnterns and hanging them, so no answers came.


    The number of lights in the Slow Winding Pavilion grew, and it became extremely striking in the darkness.


    Yun Jianli realized the situation and ran to the Slow Winding Pavilion, shouting, ¡°This isn¡¯t good! Don¡¯t light up thenterns! Quickly extinguish them!¡±


    Qin Mu restrained him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, Brother Yun, let¡¯s see which side is more powerful!¡±


    A cold sweat broke out on Yun Jianli¡¯s forehead as Yun Chuxiu curiously examined her surroundings before eximing, ¡°There¡¯s something approaching in the Jade Sea! Something came from the tributary of the celestial river and entered the Jade Sea!¡±


    In the darkness, waves suddenly rose from the Jade Sea¡¯s surface and towered over the sky. It was as tall as the wall that connected heaven and earth and approached the Slow Winding Pavilion at a terrifying speed!


    Kacha¡ª


    Countless instances of lightning and thunder shed and rumbled in the sky. The entire Jade Pool had been secretly nketed by dark clouds, and within it, sparks appeared suddenly. The sparks grew brighter and brighter, and they lit up the dark clouds so much that it looked like they were going to burn them.


    Soon, from the clouds, a sinister face belonging to a heavenly king with a curly mustache was spotted. The lightning formed his mustache, and it spread out in all directions, looking as if it was a chaotic dance by curly dragons. It was unspeakably terrifying!


    The heavenly king of lightning with the curly mustache looked down at the huge waves on the Jade Sea below and suddenly opened his twisted mouth and released an earth-shattering roar that made the waves crumble.


    A huge object rose from the ocean, and the dragon roar from it shook the ground. An iprehensiblyrge ind that was both ck and green in color rose from the bottom of the ocean.


    Qin Mu looked at the terrifying sight in front of him, and his gaze grew ever brighter before he muttered, ¡°How to acquire a turning point and drag a son from the celestial heavens?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu heard that and turned to look at him, appearing to be confused.


    Qin Mu smiled at her, and Yun Chuxiu, in return, smiled back sweetly.

 Chapter 923: Celestial Heavens’ Master of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 923: Celestial Heavens¡¯ Master of Creation</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Thisdy¡¯s beauty wasparable to clearke water, free of impurities. Her smile looked as though it reflected her inner heart, pure and wless, making it seem that any thoughts that were overboard or out of line would be sphemous to her.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze, his face full of smiles. He suppressed his wildly beating heart and thought, ¡®Compared to that monster Cult Master Li Tianxing, she is much more dangerous. When ites to manipting the hearts of people, Li Tianxing is still a novice. Had I not met Jue Wuchen before, I would have been seduced by her. However, thisdy has a fault, her breasts aren¡¯t big enough...¡±


    Within the Jade Sea, winds whirled, waves crashed, and frightening roars were heard continuously. That two gods hid among the darkness, exchanging blows with their divine arts and creating a scene of earth-shattering devastation outside the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    Qin Mu turned and walked into the pavilion. ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯ll only get busier here. Since we are free, why don¡¯t I use the opportunity to undo your bloodline curse?¡±


    Yun Jianli quickly followed him, and they entered the Sea View Gazebo within the Slow Winding Pavilion. Qin Mu sat down and asked, ¡°Who is the god king in the sky? Does Brother Yun recognize him?¡±


    Yun Jianli said, ¡°That person is using an image, not revealing his true identity. However, from his divine arts, I can tell who he is. It¡¯s quite easy to recognize such an existence. He¡¯s one of the four great heavenly kings of the celestial heavens, God King Nanming. The person in the sea is ancient god North Deity Xuan Wu. Nanming Thunder Fire against North Deity¡¯s five great thunderclouds. Although they conceal their true identities, they are unable to fool me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s third eye at the heart of his brows opened, and he executed the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, mobilizing his consciousness. In an instant, his consciousness became immeasurably strong.


    Hmmm¡ª


    Within his third eye¡¯s hexagon-shaped pupil, his consciousness transformed into a straight ray of light that shone on the heart of Yun Jianli¡¯s brows.


    Right at this moment, dim daylight suddenly appeared in the sky, with the sun looking quite dismal in the thick fog.


    However, as the sun flickered gently, countless suns appeared behind those dark clouds instantly. One by one, they hung in the sky, hiding behind the clouds.


    Following which, innumerous three-legged ck crows flew from these suns, charging towards the clouds and prating them to arrive at the Jade Pool!


    All sorts of shrill cries were heard as a myriad of three-legged golden crows charged towards the gazebo within the Slow Winding Pavilion in the darkness. They dragged bright mes with them, blotting out the sky!


    Yun Jianli couldn¡¯t help but nce outside, his voice hoarse as he said, ¡°It¡¯s Great Sun Sovereign!¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin hurried over. When they were close to the gazebo, Yan¡¯er suddenly transformed into a dragon sparrow and flew onto the roof. She looked nervously at the golden crows that were charging in from all directions.


    Qi Jiuyi was about to rush over when Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°Young Master Qi, it¡¯s very dangerous here, why put yourself in harm¡¯s way?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s gaze was warm. ¡°It¡¯s more dangerous being with you. You¡¯re affecting my Dao heart.¡± After saying that, he walked towards the gazebo where Qin Mu was.


    Yun Chuxiu furiously followed him.


    Suddenly, many dim stars appeared in the sky. They looked shaky, as though space-time was unstable. One by one, they copsed into the Jade Sea, creating ear-deafening noises.


    The stars pierced the extremely thick dark clouds, dragging their long tails of mes with them. As they crashed into the Jade Sea, the surface was sted open by the impact. In the sea, simple but imposing gods stood up one after another, reaching up to grab the golden crows that were dancing in the sky.


    Innumerable giants in the sea and countless golden crows in the sky were killing each other, preventing others from nearing the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    Qin Mu wanted to remedy the problem at the source, so his consciousness followed the flow of Yun Jianli¡¯s blood to the source of the curse, finally discovering it.


    At this moment, an angry roar came from the sky. A gigantic palm parted the sun, clouds, and crows in the sky, crashing towards the Slow Winding Pavilion!


    As it moved through the air, the friction between the palm and the air caused it to be set aze. It looked certain that it would pulverize the ind containing the Slow Winding Pavilion, burning everything to ashes.


    At this instant, the sound of a gong was heard. The ind was bathed in gold as a ball of golden light appeared in the west. It tumbled and rolled at high speed, arriving above the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    That ball of golden light spun rapidly, and within it, a white tiger could be faintly seen, jumping and rejoicing in joy. Countless rays of golden sword qi shot up into the sky. In a split second, that giant ming hand was pierced with a thousand holes.


    A cold snort came from the sky. Suddenly, mes began to burn as a shining pir descended from the sky. It stabbed upright into the Jade Sea, its height immeasurable. Using the Slow Winding Pavilion as the center, it started to stir vigorously, seeming as though it was trying to overturn the seas and rivers!


    That ball of golden light remained floating above the Slow Winding Pavilion. It released its light rays, and Dao sound trembled and resonated. A white tiger pounced from the golden light, intercepting that pir repeatedly.


    That pir swiftly shrunk until it looked like a golden needle, appearing and disappearing unpredictably, making it difficult for that ball of golden light to intercept it.


    At this moment, a golden list flew from the darkness, fluttering in the wind. The golden needle pierced the golden list, but it wasn¡¯t out of danger yet.


    The golden list and golden needle shed in the sky, radiating terrifying levels of power. The people on the ind trembled with fear. If one of these attacksnded on the ind, they and the ind would be wiped outpletely. Even their souls wouldn¡¯t survive!


    Even a Numinous Sky Realm individual like Yan¡¯er was unable to shield herself from such attacks. There was only death!


    ¡°Brother Yun, don¡¯t be distracted.¡±


    Qin Mu sensed some disturbance in Yun Jianli¡¯s consciousness, so he reminded him, saying, ¡°You¡¯re distracted, and this is interfering with my efforts to rid your body of the bloodline curse.¡±


    Yun Jianli couldn¡¯t help it, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable, how can you be so nonchnt? Are you not afraid? If any of the divine arts slips through those strong practitioners that are guarding you, it¡¯ll be enough to kill us a million times over.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness surged into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. It looked like a gold-colored torrent, striking the spirit tform and transforming into a dazzling sacrificial altar. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m afraid. However, they will show proper restraint. Those that want me dead won¡¯tpletely fall out with me, as that would be equivalent to ripping the celestial heavens apart. If they want me to live, they will protect me at all costs. This is where our chance of survival lies. Brother Yun, did you not make preparations for your death already? Why are you still afraid?¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s primordial spirit stared at the sacrificial altar in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness actually condensed into this physical object. It was the first time he had encountered such a strong consciousness.


    ¡°Because of my bloodline curse, I¡¯m unable to live until I be a god. Hence, I¡¯m not afraid of death. However, when actually facing death, I¡¯m still afraid.¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Outside, a terrifying wave came rippling by as mes flew out of nowhere, like an enormous fire bird sprinting at full speed through the darkness.


    On top of the gazebo, Yan¡¯er, who had transformed into a dragon sparrow, cheered and leaped around excitedly, almost bringing it down.


    It was getting chaotic as a continuous stream of strong existences joined the battle.


    Among the darkness, a Mingdu Heavenly Gate rose from the Jade Sea. A Life and Death Book flew out from the Heavenly Gate, radiating brilliantly and shining its light towards the ind.


    Just as the Life and Death Book appeared, a giant dragon head emerged from behind the ind. Its long neck passed over the ind as its head moved to the front of the Slow Winding Pavilion, shielding it from the light of the Life and Death Book.


    As the giant dragon breathed, thunder and lightning from everywhere within ten thousand miles crashed into the Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    Suddenly, an old-looking tree descended from the sky, smashing the giant dragon¡¯s head into the Jade Sea. Its body wriggled, circumventing the ind so as to avoid crushing the people on it.


    The giant dragon coiled around the tree, locking it in ce. The roots of the old-looking tree suddenly expanded and climbed up the giant dragon¡¯s body as they battled each other among the sea and clouds.


    Yun Jianli, Qi Jiuyi, and the rest were dazzled but had fear in their hearts. The ind that the Slow Winding Pavilion stood on was too dangerous. They could be smashed into flying ashes at any moment.


    Even so, the culprits weren¡¯t the strongest existences. The strongest existences in the celestial heavens were the ten current Celestial Venerables!


    Those ten were the strongest existences since the beginning of time!


    The hexagon-shaped pupil at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows was getting brighter, mobilizing the Grand Primordium Origin Stone with all its might. The golden sacrificial altar that he had set up in Yun Jianli¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was immediately activated!


    This sacrificial altar peeled the curse from Yun Jianli¡¯s bloodlineyer byyer, as though it was peeling silk off the cocoon of a silkworm.


    At this instant, the sky trembled incessantly. Dao sound filled the sky, and for a moment, weighed upon the existences with concealed identities that were battling among themselves in the Jade Sea.


    This power was so frightening and strong that it was hopeless to even think of resisting.


    Not only were the people on the ind petrified, the terrifying existences that were fighting had also quieted down.


    In the blink of an eye, the Jade Sea was quiet and calm. Giants with concealed identities hid among the gloomy clouds, while the sun and moon rose from the sea to take shelter behind them.


    The stars floated into the sky one after another, disappearing.


    The golden light dispersed as the golden list retreated. The white banner was gone, while the golden needle pulled back. The divine dragon dived into the sea, and the ck tortoise escaped. Only the quiet Jade Sea remained. It was as though the world-annihting battle earlier didn¡¯t happen at all.


    The sky continued to be overcast by dark clouds, leaving one unable to see any daylight. Total darkness engulfed the Jade Sea, with the Slow Winding Pavilion being the only light source.


    At this moment, a human figure appeared above the sea surface, walking on water as he approached. He gave out an aura that was beyond the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, capable of terrifying and subduing all.


    He had that kind of power and ability.


    He wanted to kill, and there was no one in the celestial heavens that was able to stop him!


    And right now, he was there to kill someone!


    He continued to conceal his identity, not wanting people to recognize him.


    The man he wanted to kill was Celestial Venerable Mu, a Celestial Venerable that imparted the way to be a god to the people, allowing the realm of god to be secr.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave too many traces, in case there were people who would use this to suppress him or get rid of him.


    Right now, he had no one standing in his way.


    And he was very close to the Slow Winding Pavilion.


    Yun Jianli quickly turned his head and said hoarsely, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu remained fully focused on undoing the bloodline curse, saying indifferently, ¡°Calm down. What happened just now was only the pre-show. The main event is starting now.¡±


    Cold sweat appeared on Qi Jiuyi¡¯s forehead as he felt a sense of hopelessness. Yan¡¯er returned to the gazebo, her feathers quivering uneasily. She produced antern out of nowhere but was still trembling slightly despite holding it.


    Thentern was given to her by Celestial Venerable Yue, and it contained her divine arts. Whether this would protect them, Yan¡¯er was unsure.


    Only the dragon qilinid prone at the foot of the pavilion, his eyes closed, fast asleep.


    At this moment, a light shone from beneath the sea surface.


    That man suddenly stopped walking, lowering his head to look into the water.


    Underneath the sea surface, a paper boat was traveling below his feet, following his footpath like a shadow. On the boat, an elder was carrying amp.


    As that man stopped, the boat also stopped advancing.


    Within the Slow Winding Pavilion, Qin Muughed. ¡°Does anyone want to witness an existence that has the cultivation of an iplete Celestial Heavens Realm exchange blows?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi said resolutely, ¡°Over my dead body! Things have already gotten out of hand!¡±


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his heart was filled with overwhelming hopelessness.


    Elder Messenger of Death and Youdu¡¯s Benevolent Saintly King Equal to Heaven, they were both Celestial Venerable You, one of the Nine Celestial Venerables of the Dragon Han Era¡ªfounder and creator of the Life and Death Divine Treasure!


    While the other figure remained unknown, he should be a Celestial Venerable of the celestial heavens.


    If the two Celestial Venerables were to battle, what kind of terrifying shockwaves would they produce?


    Not to mention the tiny gazebo, the tiny Slow Winding Pavilion, or the tiny ind, even the Jade Pool might not survive. Who knows, the entire celestial heavens might be smashed into pieces.


    That figure hadn¡¯t made a move but continued to look at the tranquil sea surface. Beneath it, the paper boat was quietly floating in another world. It looked as though the sea surface should be over there in that world, while the bottom of the sea was over here.


    On the paper boat, Celestial Venerable You was silent and didn¡¯t make a move.


    Both of them were apprehensive, not willing to upset the bnce of things. Nor were they keen on destroying the Jade Pool or celestial heavens.


    At this moment, Qin Mu finally removed the bloodline curse in Yun Jianli¡¯s body. It was a type of blood-colored consciousness and was being forcefully restrained by him on the sacrificial altar of Yun Jianli¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Qin Mu rxed. Suddenly the blood-colored consciousness condensed into a blurry figure that let out a weird and indistinctugh. ¡°Hehehe, which master of creation has removed my bloodline curse? I didn¡¯t expect there to be another master of creation in the celestial heavens...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousnessmunicated, saying, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    That figure was shocked. ¡°You actually understood the spells of my race. You are worthy of being a Celestial Venerable. However, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, yet you have the audacity to ruin my ns. You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! You could simply stay here for protection, yet you insist on provoking me.¡±


    Suddenly, the sky above the Jade Pool started to shake violently, impressively signaling the arrival of a second Celestial Venerable!


    The fragile bnce between the figure on the sea surface and Celestial Venerable You was instantly broken by this unexpected visitor!

 Chapter 924: The Ripping of the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 924: The Ripping of the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, even Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb against his will. It was as if he was falling into an abyss.


    Even though the Celestial Heavens Realm remained iplete, it was still the highest realm, which made even an iplete version of it terrifying.


    However, Celestial Venerable You might not end up as the opponent of the mystery person on the sea¡¯s surface.


    All these years, the celestial heavens had been trying to search for various Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques with the intent of forging aplete Celestial Heavens technique bybining all of them. Although they hadn¡¯t seeded yet, they still umted a lot of techniques.


    It had already been a long time since Celestial Venerable You left the circle of power in the celestial heavens and went to Youdu.


    The number of strong practitioners at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm that had died inbat were many, and some of their souls belonged to Youdu, which meant that Celestial Venerable You might have acquired many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. However, for a long time, the use of Youdu had been weakened by the celestial heavens. An example of this would be the order by the celestial heavens to ck Deity, Son of Heaven Yin, to construct Mingdu. Its purpose wasn¡¯t just to weaken Earth Count, it was also meant to intercept some of the existing souls of dead Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioners.


    As such, it would be impossible for Celestial Venerable You to create a Celestial Heavens Realm technique.


    There was also the sheer number of resources upied by the celestial heavens, as well as Dao Ancestor¡¯s ssic algebra calction of the various ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao runes. Therefore, Celestial Venerable You couldn¡¯t be the opponent of the mystery person on the sea.


    Furthermore, another Celestial Venerable level presence had arrived!


    A cold sweat broke out of Qin Mu¡¯s forehead.


    He originally thought that the person who saved him had met the ancient Celestial Emperor. If the ancient Celestial Emperor did help, it would be easy to rip apart the celestial heavens.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect Celestial Venerable You to be so concerned with his safety that he would personally intervene.


    He was touched, but he was also worried about Celestial Venerable You¡¯s safety.


    Celestial Venerable You red up at almost the same time as the mystery man on the sea. He raised hisntern and smacked it heavily. Immediately, it was as if the Jade Sea had flipped itself. In the next moment, the Jade Sea disappeared from the celestial heavens and appeared in a world shrouded in darkness.


    The Jade Pavilion and the Jade Sea of the celestial heavens were forced into Youdu by him!


    At the same time, the mystery person struck too, and celestial pces appeared behind him, one after another, connecting heaven and earth and creating a vast celestial heavens!


    At the same time, another figure appeared on the surface of the Youdu Jade Sea, with lights bursting forth behind his body. Iplete yet identical celestial pces appeared one after another.


    The two great Celestial Venerables raised their legs together and used their might to step on the surface of the Jade Sea as the space around them violently shook. The Jade Sea that was being pressed on returned to the celestial heavens!


    ¡®There¡¯s no way that Celestial Venerable You can handle these two people at the same time!¡¯


    Qin Mu abruptly intervened and forcefully eliminated the consciousness of the master of creation on the sacrificial altar. He followed up on this by rising and shooting a beam of light from between his eyebrows.


    Qi Jiuyi, Yun Jianli, and the others were shocked and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. They believed that Qin Mu had be extraordinarily daring, daring enough to strike out against those two Celestial Venerables.


    Unexpectedly, the divine light from Qin Mu¡¯s third eye was shone in the direction of Yun Chuxiu, which perplexed the two of them even more.


    The light from Qin Mu burst forth, and a coffin appeared beneath Yun Chuxiu, which led to a scream from her as she backed off.


    Qin Mu swept his sleeves as that coffin opened to reveal a dense divine light within.


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s heart jumped when she saw the corpse inside.


    Qin Mu walked towards the coffin and solemnly said, ¡°If Celestial Venerable You can¡¯t handle the situation, I will use Soul Guide to summon the soul of the owner of this corpse, reconstruct her soul, and revive her!¡±


    Just as Qin Mu looked at her, Yun Chuxiu nced at him.


    Their eyes met as Yun Chuxiuughed. ¡°As expected of a Great Wizard.¡±


    She went silent after that, and the sky rumbled once more as another Celestial Venerable arrived. His aura burst forth as a series of celestial pces appeared, and Dao voices rang through space.


    However, this particr Celestial Venerable wasn¡¯t after Celestial Venerable You but was after the two Celestial Venerables from just now.


    Those two were stunned and found the situation hard to believe.


    Considering how they hid their real identities in order not to bear the charge of murdering Celestial Venerable Mu, they were unable to identify this new Celestial Venerable who just appeared.


    Qin Mu rxed as he closed the coffin and sent it back into the Qin wordnd within his third eye. He then nervously paid attention to the situation.


    Yun Chuxiu appeared by his side to watch the situation unfolding on the Jade Sea as she whispered, ¡°So, you know who I am now?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and whispered in an even softer voice, ¡°Yes. I once summoned souls for the empress on the ghost ship.¡±


    Yun Chuxiuughed. ¡°I have been trying to find out the identity of the one who summoned souls for me a few hundred thousand years ago. I then heard that there was an invincible Great Wizard, so I deduced that it was you, and I turned out to be right.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s eyebrows drooped shyly as she twisted the corner of her shirt, acting as if she was a youngdy experiencing her first love as she quietly threatened him. ¡°You better keep my sister¡¯s corpse properly. If not, I won¡¯t forgive you! The other ancient gods need your reconstruction methods, but I don¡¯t. My soul is perfectlyplete, and I already escaped the binding of my ancient god corporeal body a long time ago!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and Yun Jianli, who watched from inside the pavilion, couldn¡¯t help but feel sour over the scene in front of them.


    Even though Yun Jianli knew that thisdy was up to no good, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel some sourness and jealousy.


    None of them expected that Qin Mu and Yun Chuxiu weren¡¯t flirting and were actually both threatening one another!


    Qin Mu merely found Yun Chuxiu¡¯s Achilles heel and threatened her with the prospect of reviving Mistress Yuanmu. Meanwhile, although ¡°Yun Chuxiu¡± did help Qin Mu break the deadlock, she was threatening him too.


    However, Qin Mu could finally verify a theory of his, that the sister of Celestial Empress, Mistress Yuanmu, was indeed dead, and she died at Celestial Empress¡¯ hands.


    The mysterious attack on Celestial Empress during the Dragon Han Era was finally solved.


    Yet, some suspicion remained. For instance, why was Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin stuck in the back of Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s head?


    ording to Qin Mu¡¯s theory, Celestial Empress had already reached an agreement with the Heaven Alliance then, and when she returned home, she encouraged Dragon Count Country to rebel and trap the Ruins of End.


    Celestial Emperor sent out the Feathered Forest Guards as reinforcements, and Celestial Empress created the facade of another Celestial Empress attacking her in front of Wei Suifeng to make the world believe that she died.


    In reality, she killed Mistress Yuanmu and faked her death to get away with it, creating a facade of her death in the process.


    Afterward, when Celestial Venerable Ling intervened and saw the incident where the Feathered Forest Guards and their ship became a ghost ship, she made up the transmigration incident involving the Feathered Forest Guards to get rid of any evidence.


    Meanwhile, the body of Mistress Yuanmu wasn¡¯t put into the pair of flowers in the Ruins of End. This was because the primordial spirit of the empress was injected into Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corpse so that it could return to the celestial heavens and announce to the world that Celestial Empress hadn¡¯t died yet.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor was particrly fond of Mistress Yuanmu, so he reveled in helping her hide the fact that she wasn¡¯t the real Celestial Empress, not knowing that the person within her body was indeed the real Celestial Empress.


    As such, Celestial Empress rid herself of a disobedient sister andpleted the process of substitution.


    After that, she schemed with Celestial Venerable Ling to create Jue Wuchen, using her to trick him and bury the adulterous couple that betrayed her.


    After getting rid of the ancient Celestial Emperor, she, Celestial Venerable Yun, and Celestial Venerable Hao flew towards the celestial heavens to take the body of Celestial Emperor. In the end, the identity of the person who ultimately took it remained a mystery.


    After connecting the dots on these events, Qin Mu was left with only one mystery¡ªwhy was Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin stuck in the back of the head of Mistress Yuanmu?


    ¡®Could it be that after Celestial Venerable Ling tried to use her hairpin to kill Celestial Empress, Celestial Emperor unexpectedly exploited this opportunity to rid himself of the body?¡¯


    That was Qin Mu¡¯s theory, but whether it was the truth, one couldn¡¯t tell.


    On the Jade Sea, the four Celestial Venerables faced off against one another, which made the scene stifling, causing the people on the ind to be unable to catch their breath.


    Besides them, there were numerous pce maids that were squeezed together on the ind. Although they were either gods or half-gods and thus had extraordinary bloodlines, if the four Celestial Venerables fought, they would die!


    ¡°Shu Jun, now you can find out the identity of this master of creation, right?¡±


    Qin Mu rallied his consciousness and told the big ball of flesh on the Grand Primordium Origin Stone¡¯s sacrificial altar, ¡°The deal between us isplete.¡±


    The master of creation he was talking about was the third Celestial Venerable to appear on the Jade Sea.


    This person was the prehistoric master of creation that was hidden within the celestial heavens, the person who cursed Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s bloodline!


    His arrival tipped the bnce between Celestial Venerable You and the mystery person, forcing Celestial Venerable You to strike first.


    On the sacrificial altar, the big ball of flesh became a big eyeball and helped Qin Mu observe that person.


    That Celestial Venerable¡¯s build was imposing, and he was shrouded in dense light, which made it impossible for one to see his face clearly.


    ¡°Iplete. I can¡¯t see his face clearly,¡± Shu Jun retorted.


    Qin Mu apatheticallyughed. ¡°I have helped you find the master of creation you sought, the deal isplete! As for the fact that you can¡¯t see his face clearly, that¡¯s because of your ipetence, which is none of my business!¡±


    Shu Jun replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ipetent, it¡¯s that you are! I borrowed your eyes to look at him. The reason I can¡¯t figure out his face is that your cultivation is too weak and can¡¯t prate the light surrounding his face! As long as I don¡¯t know which Celestial Venerable of the celestial heavens he is, the deal between us isn¡¯tplete.¡±


    Qin Mu felt resentful.


    At this moment, the face-off between the four Celestial Venerables formed a weird bnce, and no one dared to strike first.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You, you came from afar. Unexpectedly, your arrival made my celestial heavens suffer from internal strife.¡±


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from beyond the skies, and a god with white eyebrows, a white mustache, and white eyes descended from the heavens, surrounded by rays of light behind his head. Heughed as he said, ¡°All of you hide your faces, not daring enough to reveal your identities. But I, Ancestral God King, am not afraid. I want to kill even my father, Heaven Duke, so why would I not want to kill a mere Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    The sky lit up as arge glow descended from the heavens and smashed onto the surface of the Jade Sea. The light was restless as it appeared with the gray-haired Heaven Duke. His body slowly rose up as it grew taller andrger.


    ¡°Old man...¡± Ancestral God King saw the descent of Heaven Duke, and his eye violently pulsated.


    Heaven Duke was silent.


    At that moment, space violently shook again as another Celestial Venerable, who also hid his identity, arrived. Heughed and said, ¡°Heaven Duke, your arrival from afar helps to elevate the celestial heavens.¡±


    The situation lost its bnce again.


    Heaven Duke grunted as a sound arrived, rumbling like thunder, proiming, ¡°Earth Count, you still want to sit this one out?¡±


    The masses were shocked. ck qi rumbled from deep inside the Jade Sea as the sea cracked open, and the twin horns of Earth Count rose from the surface!


    ¡°Even Earth Count can¡¯t sit back and watch anymore!¡±


    In the pavilion, Yun Jianli suddenly felt relieved as he said, ¡°The more people that arrive, the safer our situation. After all, if these people strike, the oue of the battle is less than certain. In addition, the celestial heavens might be shattered because of it. Thus, they won¡¯t strike!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi also felt relieved as he cautiously whispered, ¡°However, the celestial heavens will fracture because of this.¡±


    ¡°Earth Count, Heaven Duke, why didn¡¯t the two of you tell us that you were going to arrive simultaneously?¡± Another Celestial Venerable approached the scene on the Jade Sea whilst hiding his identity.


    Before he stopped, mes suddenly emerged as South Deity¡¯s vermillion bird appeared in the center of all of these existences. In its hand was a peach flower, and she smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, my capabilities are weaker than yours. I¡¯m merely here to deliver an item, not to interfere with the situation.¡±


    She stuck the peach flower onto the surface of the sea, and suddenly, countless peach trees appeared. They extended for thousands of miles, nketing the surface of the Jade Sea.


    Within the peach trees, there were multiple youngdies who hungnterns underneath the pce¡¯s roof before returning to the pce.


    Qin Mu was relieved with Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 925: Prosperous Peacefulness

    <h4>Chapter 925: Prosperous Peacefulness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Although both of Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s legs werepletely disabled, she was still, nevertheless, the oldest Celestial Venerable.


    Even if she did live in seclusion for many years, she was still not to be looked down upon.


    The space around the Jade Pool was almostpletely shattered by these horrifying beings. Only the ind where the Slow Winding Pavilion sat was considered a safe shelter.


    Looking out from the ind, space was shattered into countless fragments, creating a terrifying space storm that rotated frantically. Those terrifying beings sat motionless inside the turbulence of shattered space.


    The scene was truly terrifying, which made Qin Mu and the others feel that the outside world had already been annihted and that their ind was all that was left.


    ¡°If a battle between the Celestial Venerables breaks out, it¡¯s likely that the celestial heavens will bepletely annihted.¡±


    Qin Mu kicked the still sleeping dragon qilin and said, ¡°Unfortunately, no battles will be fought.¡±


    The dragon qilin woke up and looked around him before asking, ¡°It¡¯s still not over, Cult Master?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, and the dragon qilin went back to sleep while lying on the ground.


    Yun Jianliughed. ¡°This guy is blessed to be able to sleep in such a situation.¡±


    The dragon qilin opened his sleepy eyes and, in a muffled voice, said, ¡°If the sky falls, Cult Master will help to hold it up. If he dies, so will I, so why not go to sleep?¡±


    The massesughed involuntarily.


    However, the dragon qilin¡¯s words made sense upon greater analysis.


    The situation at hand was definitely out of their control. Even if they destroyed the culprit who fractured the celestial heavens, Qin Mu, the situation would remain unchanged.


    They couldn¡¯t alter the course that the situation was heading into regardless of how much they cared, so it was pointless to worry about it.


    In contrast, the dragon qilin¡¯s ability to fall asleep at such a critical moment of life and death was in itself impressive.


    ¡°Ten beings at the Celestial Venerable level have arrived, six of which belong to the celestial heavens.¡±


    Yun Jianli analyzed the situation. ¡°This means that there are still four Celestial Venerables left in the celestial heavens, and they still have an overwhelming advantage. Celestial Venerable Mu, the situation hasn¡¯t really turned in our favor. If a couple more Celestial Venerables appear, do you still have reinforcements? Will Celestial Venerable Qin appear?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Founding Emperor is still keeping watch at Carefree Vige. He hasn¡¯t appeared in the past, and he won¡¯t appear now. Besides, who is to say that the remaining four Celestial Venerables won¡¯t help me?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu, who was standing nearby, looked slightly stunned as she turned her gaze towards him, seemingly in deep thought.


    Amongst the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens¡ªWu, Huo, Xiao, Zu, Lang, Qiang, Yan, Hong, Xu, and Gong¡ªonly Ancestral God King had revealed his identity. The others hadn¡¯t done so in order to avoid bing a political enemy after killing Celestial Venerable Mu.


    And also, Celestial Empress, who was on Qin Mu¡¯s side, was secretly among them.


    Celestial Empress was forced to help Qin Mu because the body of Mistress Yuanmu was in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, and she feared the resurrection of her sister.


    Qin Mu confidently swore that someone else would help him. Among the ten Celestial Venerables, who would that be?


    The ten Celestial Venerable were never oneplete unit.


    In the past, everyone kept causing trouble and arguing with one another. Not long ago, Celestial Venerable Hao went to the lower bounds with the most powerful divine weapon but was forced back to the celestial heavens. Was that move to prevent the Primordial Realm from falling into the hands of others?


    Another Celestial Venerable approached them. The ind where the Slow Winding Pavilion sat could no longer take it, and the edges of it began to crumble. The rocks of the ind were constantly being shattered into powder.


    The pce maids on the ind screamed as they backed off, rushing towards the Slow Winding Pavilion to prevent themselves from being annihted by the terrifying aura of the Celestial Venerables.


    Although the Slow Winding Pavilion that Qin Mu was in was by the sea, it was secretly protected by Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Celestial Empress, and others, so they wouldn¡¯t be affected for at least an hour and a half.


    However, the arrival of this Celestial Venerable once again tilted the scales. The ind they were on couldn¡¯t hold out for much longer, and it, along with them, would soon be ground into dust, their souls being dispersed.


    At this moment, another Celestial Venerable arrived at the Jade Sea.


    His arrival rebnced the situation and prevented the shattering of the ind.


    ¡°Amongst the ten Celestial Venerables, how dare people still stand on the opposing side of the celestial heavens!¡±


    A Celestial Venerable masked in dense lightughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s in vain that we call each other Dao friends, as unexpectedly, some people here are hiding things from others. Nevertheless, you lot are the minority!¡±


    At this moment, another Celestial Venerable arrived and tilted the scales once more, causing the ind to continue copsing.


    Yet, as this Celestial Venerable stopped, another Celestial Venerable approached, and bnce was restored. The ind¡¯s copse was thus stopped.


    The ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens had all arrived one after another!


    Adding Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Celestial Venerable You, and Celestial Venerable Yue, there were 14 extremely strong practitioners present!


    Yun Jianli was extremely grateful as he remarked, ¡°What a rare scene to witness, something that has never been seen before¡ªthebined presence of 14 beings who have attained the level of Celestial Venerable. If they were to fight, it would be an unprecedented and magnificent sight to behold!¡±


    ¡°Magnificent my a**!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was angry and furiously said, with saliva spraying everywhere, ¡°Now should be the time where we go around and beg them not to fight! If they do, we¡¯ll definitely die! Second Brother, you a**, you¡¯re still sleeping! Now, the question should be on how to clean up the mess!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Well, maybe only Celestial Emperor, who rules the entire celestial heavens, can stop this conflict. Maybe the imperial decree from Celestial Emperor will arrive here shortly.¡±


    The masses shivered. After all, Celestial Emperor was the lord of the celestial heavens. All of the gods, regardless of whether they were ancient gods or Celestial Venerables, were his subjects.


    Celestial Emperor had stopped dealing with politics, allowing the ten Celestial Venerables to manage the Imperial Court. In addition, Earth Count, Heaven Duke, and others rarely listened to the orders of Celestial Emperor. Nevertheless, he was still, in the name of the celestial heavens, themon lord of everyone.


    If he were to show up, he could definitely stop this conflict.


    Nevertheless, Qin Mu and Celestial Empress both knew that themon lord, the ancient Celestial Emperor, who was the ruler of the celestial heavens in name, had died a long time ago during the Dragon Han Era. The reason that the celestial heavens still kept him as the ruler in name was because of the conflict of interest between the ten Celestial Venerables.


    If there were no ancient Celestial Emperor, who amongst them should take his ce?


    They had to maintain the identity of the ancient Celestial Emperor and weaken the power of the ancient gods whilst trying to strengthen their own. It was only when one¡¯s power and authority overrode that of the other nine Celestial Venerables that they could destroy the ancient Celestial Emperor and im the throne for themselves.


    If they couldn¡¯t do that, none of them would actively expose the fact that the ancient Celestial Emperor had already died and would continue to recognize the ancient Celestial Emperor as theirmon lord.


    As for Yun Jianli, he didn¡¯t know that the ancient Celestial Emperor had died, as the Yun family didn¡¯t pass on that fact.


    Due to how big the rtion between the Yun family and the ancient Celestial Emperor was, if they were to pass on that fact, the Yun family would have been eliminated. It wouldn¡¯t have be arge and influential family of the celestial heavens.


    Sometimes, ignorance was required for one to survive. This became one of the unwritten rules of the celestial heavens.


    Suddenly, a voice came to break the stalemate at the Jade Sea. ¡°An imperial decree has arrived! Celestial Venerable Mu has contributed greatly. Coming up from the lower bounds without any grievances over the hard work he has done. To reward Celestial Venerable Mu, I gift upon him fine wine and beautifuldies!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu nced at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu revealed a smile.


    Yun Chuxiu snorted.


    On the Jade Pool, a Celestial Venerable also snorted as he retreated into the darkness without a trail. The thousand-mile peach forest also vanished at an astonishing rate. Ultimately, the peach forest disappeared with the pce within it, leaving behind a single peach flower floating in the sky that disappeared after rotating.


    The other Celestial Venerables followed. Heaven Duke became a beam of light that rose into the sky, while Earth Count sunk into the darkness. At the same time, Celestial Venerable You¡¯s paper boat went into Youdu. Soon, the ce became empty, and all that was left was the broken Jade Sea. The space that was rippling couldn¡¯t settle down within the moment.


    Countless divine soldiers and divine generals lined up, escorting a god official who opened a shattered space whirlpool, taking a lot of effort to descend upon the ind. He held an imperial edict in his hands and proimed, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu shall receive the decree!¡±


    Behind him were pce maids of great beauty, and in their hands were various precious artifacts, fine wine, and all sorts of peculiar treasures gifted to Qin Mu by Celestial Emperor.


    Qin Mu bowed and submissively said, ¡°This subject shall receive the decree.¡±


    That god official ced it into his hands and swiftly told him, ¡°Please rise, Celestial Venerable. You are a Celestial Venerable and should act like one. No one can ept your respects. People, please tidy up the residence of the Celestial Venerable!¡±


    The countless divine soldiers and divine generals retrieved their precious artifacts and took all of the shattered space fragments before fusing them together to repair the Jade Pool. The rest of them took out an artifact of creation to creatend and the ind. They went about their ways, busy yet silent.


    The rest of them found many bodies from the shattered Jade Pool and ordered people to load them onto ships to be shipped off and buried.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time that the celestial heavens had experienced something like this. They were prepared, so when they executed their n, it was in an orderly manner.


    In the sky, there were heavenlydies that danced and performed gracefully. The sounds of the drum were pleasing, and their dance was enthralling. It was a sight of prosperous peacefulness.


    That god official was refined and courteous to Qin Mu as he said, ¡°It has been a long time since Celestial Venerable Mu returned to the celestial heavens. Are you used to it? Celestial Emperor was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get used to the surroundings, so he sent thesedies to be enjoyed by you. If Celestial Venerable still has other requirements, please tell me. Although I can¡¯t y host, I can inform Celestial Emperor, and he will be fast in granting your request.¡±


    Qin Mu observed the pce maids and joked, saying, ¡°There are already enough pce maids in the Jade Pool, so why bother with more maids?¡±


    That god official seemed to not understand him as he asked, ¡°Pce maids at the Jade Pool? Since when were there pce maids at the Jade Pool? It¡¯s because there¡¯s nobody serving you in the Jade Pool that Celestial Emperor sent me to bring people to serve you.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as cries of agony filled his ears. He quickly turned around.


    The divine soldiers and divine generals that followed the god official were capturing the Jade Pool¡¯s pce maids. After handcuffing them, they beheaded them, obliterated their primordial spirits, and dispersed their souls.


    The divine soldiers and divine generals were swift, massacring the pce maids before dragging the many bodies onto a boat and ordering them to be shipped off.


    There were still divinedies dancing in the sky, and divine music melodiously surrounded them. They sang and danced as if they couldn¡¯t see the river of blood beneath them.


    Cold air flooded out of Qin Mu¡¯s heart as he turned to look at the god official.


    That official was full of smiles as he informed him, ¡°They heard what shouldn¡¯t have been heard, saw what shouldn¡¯t have been seen. Therefore, they had to be eliminated. Please don¡¯t make my job difficult. These are the customs.¡±


    Qin Mu stayed silent.


    The thing that was frightening wasn¡¯t what the god official said, it was the fact that these were the customs.


    He looked at Qi Jiuyi and Yun Jianli, who remained motionless. Clearly, they were used to such things in the celestial heavens, which was the most frightening thing.


    ¡®The reform shouldn¡¯t only reform the paths, skills, and divine arts, it should also change this disgusting way of thinking. If we only reform paths, skills, and divine arts and not this way of thinking, even if we do overthrow the corrupt celestial heavens, all we¡¯ll be doing is building a more corrupt one!¡¯


    His heart was filled with sorrow.


    During the High Emperor Era, the philosophy at hand was that human lives were greater than heaven. During the Founding Emperor Era, the philosophy promoted was that humans were important and that gods should serve humans. Eternal Peace¡¯s philosophy became that of the path of the saint, destruction of the god within one¡¯s heart, which was used by the everyday people. During all of these eras, generation after generation fought and sacrificed with their blood.


    Yet, such philosophies were never spread to the celestial heavens.


    Reform, if only applied to the paths, skills, and divine arts, wouldn¡¯t be a proper one!


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± that god official asked.


    ¡°I am thinking...¡±


    Beneath the calm appearance shown on Qin Mu¡¯s face, there was magma gushing up, as if he were a volcano that was about to erupt. He said, ¡°I will one day smash this corrupt world.¡±


    That god official was stunned as he said, ¡°Well thought out, Celestial Venerable. However, the trend is already set in motion, and it can¡¯t be stopped by anyone. Faster!¡±


    He hollered at the divine soldiers and divine generals, ¡°Clean this ce up! Don¡¯t disrupt the Celestial Venerable¡¯s rest!¡±


    Soon, the darkness that shrouded the Jade Pool dissipated. The Jade Pool was restored, and it resembled a sea. As vast as it was, the divine turtles who carried the divine mountains and inds all died during the battle that night. At this moment, from who knows where, another batch of divine turtles appeared, along with some divine mountains and inds, allowing them to bear these mountains and inds in the Jade Sea while roaming.


    Some of the divinedies nted some giant lotuses, and they bloomed. Many littledies who were flower spirits lived in these flowers. They sat beside the sea and rinsed themselves, singing and ying their instruments. It was a sight of utmost beauty.


    That god official bowed to Qin Mu. ¡°Celestial Venerable, this ce is essentially back to normal. Are you satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 926: The Arrival of the Plague God

    <h4>Chapter 926: The Arrival of the gue God</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    New pce maids reced the old one in the Jade Pool. The new ones were even more attentive and even better at serving people than Yan¡¯er. Their faces were decked with smiles, and their postures were delicate and elegant. They were diligent and fast, able to fulfill any requests.


    Qin Mu knew that these pce maids were so cautious because, after seeing the death of the previous maids, they worried about their own lives. Although he wanted to, he was too powerless to reform the celestial heavens now.


    After those shocking unforeseen circumstances the day before, the celestial heavens returned to being just as peaceful and harmonious as usual. Although the incident caused a great ruckus, no one in the celestial heavens talked about it, acting as if nothing had happened.


    The ruckus caused by the Jade Pool incident was toorge to bepletely covered up. The reason people didn¡¯t talk about it was that they didn¡¯t dare to.


    Nevertheless, people with keen eyes in the celestial heavens could see the situation.


    Although the celestial heavens seemed unbreakable, the incident at the Jade Pool showed that the celestial heavens had been in a dpidated state for some time. At any moment, the celestial heavens could fracture.


    The arrival of Celestial Venerable Mu only elerated said process and sharpened the originally hidden conflicts to the point that moderation became impossible.


    Most people¡¯s focus was still on the Jade Pool incident. This was the first big event caused by Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s arrival, and it had already split the celestial heavens!


    The incident at the Jade Pool was the first eruption of the dark undercurrents in the celestial heavens.


    There would be a second and a third time after the first, and the conflicts would grow to be sharper and sharper until things got out of hand!


    The Jade Pool quieted down until two dayster, when the great great grandmother of the Yun family led the widows of the Yun family to the Jade Pool, iming to be there to visit Yun Jianli.


    This great ancestor of Yun Jianli¡¯s was the wife of Celestial Venerable Yun and the Celestial Empress of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens during the Dragon Han Era. After the defeat of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, people either died, fell, or escaped. From Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s bloodline, only she escaped whilst being pregnant with a son.


    Due to the status of Celestial Venerable Yun, the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens didn¡¯t trouble her, and Celestial Emperor received them into the celestial heavens. He built the Yun residence and made her Mistress Yunxiao.


    Then, the bloodline curse of the Yun family emerged, and the males of the family died after growing up, generation after generation. This left a lot of widows behind in the family.


    Although many widows remarried, many stayed. Thus, there were many toughdies in the Yun family who were especially protective of the males of the Yun family.


    The scribe of the celestial heavens came along with Mistress Yunxiao and the others to record down the meeting. Celestial Venerable Mu personally received Mistress Yunxiao, and both of them held an intimate meeting in the Slow Winding Pavilion to engage in friendly discussion. They exchanged their opinions on the peace and prosperity the celestial heavens was experiencing today.


    In actuality, Mistress Yunxiao was ferocious and was the first to interrogate Qin Mu. She wanted to imprison Yun Jianli at the Yun residence beforeining about how Celestial Venerable Mu put Yun Jianli in danger. Even Yun Jianli¡¯s wife struck out against Qin Mu in the hopes of beating up the Celestial Venerable as a warning.


    This was the scribe¡¯s idea of a friendly exchange.


    The scribe, who had a headache induced by the bickering of thesedies, didn¡¯t record much down, especially after Qi Jiuyi invited him for some drinks.


    It was only when these toughdies heard that Qin Mu had eradicated the bloodline curse of the Yun family that their anger turned to happiness, and they soon apologized to Qin Mu.


    As for the idea that both sides exchanged opinions on the celestial heavens¡¯ prosperity, in reality, it was more of Qin Mu hearing from Mistress Yunxiao about the various factions within the celestial heavens. The widows of the Yun family were gossipers who leaked everything about every pce and hall of the celestial heavens.


    The scribe of the celestial heavens was intoxicated due to Qi Jiuyi and the dragon qilin¡¯s drinks and thus resorted to recording the incident with sublime words of deep meaning.


    Mistress Yunxiao once again led the women of the Yun family back to the Yun residence after hugging Yun Jianli along. The Yun family was happy after Qin Mu eradicated the youngd¡¯s bloodline curse.


    This time, the master of creation hiding in the celestial heavens didn¡¯t appear.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, my husband actually wanted to see you again.¡±


    Mistress Yunxiao actually still looked young. She merely pretended to be old by wearing a gold crown with a phoenix¡¯s tail, clutching a dragon head staff, and dying her hair white. Trying to seem old, she nced at the Yun family¡¯s widows, and they immediately surrounded and trapped the scribe.


    The scribe wanted to move forward and listen in on Mistress Yunxiao and Qin Mu¡¯s conversation, but he was trapped by the Yun family¡¯s widows and became secretly anxious as a result.


    They talked while walking as Mistress Yunxiao exined, ¡°My husband waited for Celestial Venerable Mu, you, to show up again for his entire life. He often talked about establishing rules for the Heaven Alliance¡ªthat one couldn¡¯t be too nice to bad people or too bad to good people, and that one must treat good people even better and bad people even worse. Yet, he couldn¡¯t put it into action because, before he died, he realized that the Heaven Alliance had begun to treat bad people too nice and good people too bad.¡±


    Qin Mu looked down at the road before looking back up and remarking, ¡°Although it¡¯s easy to say such a thing, it¡¯s hard to carry it out. People are always too critical of good people and too tolerant of bad people.¡±


    ¡°He left behind an item that he wanted me to give to you.¡±


    Mistress Yunxiao continued, ¡°I was pregnant when I painstakingly escaped the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. I had a hard time protecting myself, and even if I lived, I couldn¡¯t protect that item. Thus, I entrusted it to Dao Ancestor, who was an exceptionally good friend of my husband, which made depositing the item with him the safest option.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and asked, ¡°Madam entrusted the item to Dao Ancestor? What was it that Celestial Venerable Yun left behind?¡±


    Mistress Yunxiao replied, ¡°It was a case, but I don¡¯t know what was inside since I never opened it.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun was an intelligent person with great foresight that I cannot match. What he left behind must have an in-depth meaning. It¡¯s unfortunate that when I returned to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, I was too busy to talk to him in detail. Who would have thought that would be thest time we met.¡±


    Mistress Yunxiao changed the topic and said, ¡°Just now, Jianli said that he ns to head down, which I don¡¯t agree with. The lower bounds are too dangerous! It was hard for him to rid himself of the bloodline curse, and now, he wants to seek death in the lower bounds! He¡¯ll basically be cutting the bloodline of the Yun family! Celestial Venerable Mu you are close to him, please help me talk him out of it.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Madam, which do you feel is safer, the celestial heavens or the lower bounds?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the celestial...¡±


    Mistress Yunxiao was stunned as she realized Qin Mu¡¯s point. Still, she pointed out, ¡°Apanying kings is akin to apanying tigers. There are ten Celestial Venerables in the celestial heavens, which increases the danger by tenfold. Even then, the lower bounds are filled with danger. There¡¯s no future there. If the celestial heavens decided to activate disasters there again, his presence there would put him in danger.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at her as he suggested, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be safe if we overthrew the celestial heavens? Nestlings eventually have to fly out of their nests. In my opinion, he isn¡¯t one, as he has a lot of ambition and baggage. Not to mention, he showed proper restraint and expediency when being with Celestial Empress. I have to say, Madam, you don¡¯t need to restrain him anymore.¡±


    ¡°You know that Yun Chuxiu is Celestial Empress?¡±


    Mistress Yunxiao became nervous as she kneeled down, sighing. ¡°I really don¡¯t want Yun Jianli to walk down the path of his ancestor. Finally, the Yun family has a child that can live long enough. Nevertheless, Celestial Venerable is the beneficiary of the Yun family, and thus I shall entrust Jianli¡¯s life to you!¡±


    Qin Mu returned the favor hastily. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this Madam, I don¡¯t deserve this!¡±


    Both of them rose as Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Yun Jianli¡¯s a genius of this world. After heading down, he will definitely grow beyond your imagination. There¡¯s no need to worry, Madam.¡±


    Mistress Yunxiao continued, ¡°I wish for him to revive the Yun family and restore his ancestor¡¯s achievements, but I don¡¯t want him to die. Celestial Venerable Mu, you boys always have all sorts of ambitions and ideals. I don¡¯t understand all of this. All I can do is silently support you boys. Farewell.¡±


    Qin Mu sent her off.


    Thedies of the Yun family left as well, while Yun Jianli and Yun Chuxiu stayed at the Jade Pool.


    Qin Mu fell into deep thought. ¡®Celestial Venerable Yun left behind a case for me at Dao Ancestor¡¯s ce. Is Dao Ancestor still the sloppy Daoist from the previous Jade Pool Meeting? Is he still a Dao friend of Celestial Venerable Yun? Was he lost in the power and luxury that the celestial heavens provides?¡¯


    After much thinking, he finally made up his mind.


    He was going to see this old sloppy Daoist no matter what!


    ¡°To see Dao Ancestor directly via the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect would be too obvious and traceable, which would likely give Dao Ancestor trouble,¡± Qin Mu groaned before setting up a n.


    ¡°After the Jade Pool incident, you still dare to go outside? Are you not afraid of being beaten to death?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi wasn¡¯tfortable with this idea and scolded Qin Mu, ¡°You want to go out by yourself, leaving me, Second Brother, and Sister Yan¡¯er to watch you die by yourself!¡±


    The dragon qilin walked behind Qin Mu, while Yan¡¯er morphed herself into a fat bird that stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s head, then looked back at Qi Jiuyi.


    Qi Jiuyi was furious as he rushed forward angrily, refusing to speak as a solemn expression adorned his face.


    Curiously, Yun Jianli looked at him and said, ¡°Are you not a follower of the Celestial Venerable? How can you talk to him like this?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Qi Jiuyi and Qin Mu had never had an amicable rtionship. The fact that they didn¡¯t fight was already giving a lot of face to Second Brother.


    Yun Chuxiu gently suggested, ¡°Brother Jiu, it¡¯s a good thing to be out sometimes. Although the scenery of the Jade Pool is beautiful, after some time, it gets boring. You should apany him to walk around.¡±


    After being called Brother Jiu, Qi Jiuyi¡¯s bones became weak, his soul flew, and his heart was filled with sweetness. ¡®This demoness is indeed powerful, my Dao heart... Screw the Dao heart!¡¯


    Yun Jianli followed them, asking, ¡°Where do you intend to go, Celestial Venerable?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed as heughed and said, ¡°So many strong practitioners visited me during the Jade Pool incident. If I don¡¯t return the visits, I will be criticized as being ill-mannered.¡±


    Yun Jianli was shocked, and Qi Jiuyi and Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel chills down their spines. Qin Mu was nning to visit the beings who aimed to assassinate him! How daring!


    Only Yun Chuxiu wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, she was extremely cheerful.


    ¡°Out of the strong practitioners who attacked the Jade Pool, who is the closest?¡± Qin Mu inquired.


    Yun Jianli and Qi Jiuyi looked at each other, keeping silent. Yun Chuxiu quickly replied, ¡°I know, I know. The closest one to the Jade Pool is Celestial Venerable Lang, God Emperor Lang Xuan in the Lang Xuan Divine Pce. God Emperor Lang Xuan has students from around the world. His pce is also an important ground of the celestial heavens and is extremely magnificent!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression changed rapidly before he repeatedly said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t go to Lang Xuan Divine Pce...¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiu...¡± Yun Chuxiu blinked her beautiful sparkling eyes at him, intoxicating him with her beauty.


    Qi Jiuyi was confused and, without realizing it, said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Lang Xuan Divine Pce.¡±


    After they left the Jade Pool, they soon arrived at Celestial Street. The celestial heavens¡¯ market was extremely lively and was a part of the Heavenly Market. Although the celestial heavens was pretty high up, the gods weren¡¯t entirely self-sufficient since they still had to feed theirrge families. Hence, the market was important.


    There were a lot of half-gods within Celestial Street, on top of people from many races, including humans. It was just that the half-gods outnumbered everyone else.


    It was spacious, and there was an endless stream of cars and horses. Business was clearly good. However, just as Qin Mu and his gang approached, the people there suddenly stopped to look at him. It was as if time has stopped.


    In the next moment, all sorts of rms went off. Carts rolled and horses ran away as one divine beam after another flew in all directions. Celestial Street immediately became empty, with not a single soul present.


    Shocked, Qin Mu looked at both sides of the street. The shops of the celestial realms had also closed shut.


    A person who was five feet tall acted somewhat slowly and was thus locked out. He hammered a door loudly in desperation, crying miserably.


    Qin Mu walked forward, concerned. ¡°Brother...¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    The dwarf cried uncontrobly when he saw Qin Mu approaching him. He leaned against the shop door, desiring shelter in the shop, then started begging, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die here!¡±


    Qin Mu became even more shocked as the door suddenly opened. The dwarf fell into the shop before it was shut immediately. The door and windows were locked tight.


    ¡°Thanks for the rescue!¡±


    Inside the shop, the dwarf said, ¡°You are akin to my second parent for rescuing me. I will never forget it!¡±


    Within the shop, someone chided him, saying, ¡°You certainly are daring, not running after seeing the gue god and instead choosing to cry and almost implicating us!¡±


    The dwarf exined, ¡°I was so scared that my legs became jelly, and I couldn¡¯t run...¡±


    ¡°Silence! If someone assassinates this pestilence, everyone on this street will be silenced!¡±

 Chapter 927: The Massacre in Lang Xuan Divine Palace

    <h4>Chapter 927: The Massacre in Lang Xuan Divine Pce</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu and the others finished walking through Celestial Street and arrived at another street. This street had long been evacuated, and not even a shadow was in sight.


    Yun Chuxiu praised, ¡°How impressive, Celestial Venerable! Everywhere that you go, there¡¯s no sign of life at all!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable after all, so it¡¯s obvious that my appearance would be impressive!¡±


    The tiny Earth Count emerged from the dragon qilin¡¯s ear and solemnly inspected the surroundings, which were awe-inspiring. The dragon qilin was afraid that he would get in trouble and quickly drooped his ear before stuffing it back in.


    The tiny Earth Count hammered his ear, but the dragon qilin tolerated it all, refusing to let him out.


    Yun Chuxiu noticed the tiny Earth Count and was visibly shocked. She suddenly and mysteriouslyughed.


    They arrived in front of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce, and although its za wasn¡¯t as vast as the Jade Pool¡¯s, it was still considered one of the grandest group of buildings in the celestial heavens.


    The ce proved to be dazzling, and there was nothing between each of the pces except the clouds, so one had to fly to get around.


    In reality, most of the celestial heavens¡¯ buildings were like that. Not every ce was perfectly connected. For example, the Jade Pool floated in the sky and was surrounded by clouds. Only the tributaries of the celestial river were connected to the Jade Pool, and the Jade Pavilion, which the Jade Pool was in, wasn¡¯t connected to the rest of the celestial heavens.


    The space between the Heavenly Market and the rest of the ces was also empty, meaning that one had to fly between these ces and the Heavenly Market.


    The other buildings within the celestial heavens were also often not connected together. This was because of how, when the celestial heavens was being built during the first year of the Dragon Han Era, the scale of it wasn¡¯t as great as today¡¯s celestial heavens. It was only formed out of 36 celestial pces and 72 throne halls. The celestial pces, throne halls, and the Jade Capital formed one structural body.


    These buildings, only when pieced together, formed the celestial heavens, which created the situation where the halls and pces weren¡¯t connected to one another.


    Later on, the original 36 celestial pces and 72 throne halls were moved to other ces in the universe to guard said ces.


    After constant expansion, such as adding on the merger of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens, and Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, the celestial heavens of today achieved its scale.


    However, the tradition that each ce within the celestial heavens was independent remained too.


    The Lang Xuan Divine Pce already knew of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s trip here. God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s disciples were quick to report it. The main disciple of the god emperor, Chang Xiting, was in charge of the pce, and upon hearing of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s visit, he instantly felt his head hurt.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is really approaching?¡± he asked again and again.


    ¡°Big Brother, he¡¯s already outside the pce!¡±


    Chang Xiting mocked him, saying, ¡°Why is he here? Is he not afraid of death?¡±


    The masses looked at one another, and one of them was daring enough to say, ¡°Big Brother, who dares to kill him? A couple of days ago, at the Jade Pool, even Celestial Venerable struck, and he still didn¡¯t die. If he dies in our Lang Xuan Divine Pce, we¡¯ll be in big trouble! Other forces will use this to use us of hurting Celestial Venerable Mu, and we¡¯ll end up dying with him!¡±


    Chang Xiting¡¯s headache grew to the point where his head was figuratively cracking. He waved his hand and told them, ¡°Of course I know of the consequences. I have heard that he now has no soul and is merely alive due to his Undying God Consciousness. He doesn¡¯t have long left to live. Although we can¡¯t kill him directly, we can make him suffer setbacks and elerate his death.¡±


    His eyes shed as he smiled and said, ¡°If the great Celestial Venerable Mu is defeated by the disciples of Celestial Venerable Lang, not once but hundreds of times, his confidence and beliefs will suffer a great setback! Won¡¯t he die faster then?¡±


    The masses¡¯ eyes shed with his.


    Chang Xiting smiled wickedly, saying, ¡°We are disciples of a Celestial Venerable, guided by one since we were young, and we cultivated using the best techniques and divine arts. In contrast, Celestial Venerable Mu is merely a country bumpkin from the lower bound that used Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art to go back to the Dragon Han Era, ending up with the title of Celestial Venerable. Defeating him is easy. As long as he doesn¡¯t die in the Lang Xuan Divine Pce, it¡¯s none of our business.¡±


    One of the youths frowned. ¡°Big Brother, I heard that Prince Yu and the others challenged him at the Jade Pool with the intent to humiliate him, and they ended up dying. Prince Yu was also pretty high up on the Divine Talents List, and he could kill people with the power level of a prince. His power level is certainly not low!¡±


    Chang Xiting smiled. ¡°The two lists are merely gimmicks to fool little kids. Look at the disciples of each of the Celestial Venerables, how many of them are on the list? The Celestial Venerables each hide their own techniques and stuff heavily with the intent of not letting the other Celestial Venerables know about their techniques. The disciples of Celestial Venerables on the list use techniques that aren¡¯t from the Celestial Venerables with the aim of fooling the other Celestial Venerables! If you lot use Master¡¯s greatest technique, it¡¯ll be easy to defeat him. I want him to vomit blood and die from depression!¡±


    The masses let out a long sigh of relief as they said, ¡°With this advice from Big Brother, we are relieved. It¡¯s just that, what if he doesn¡¯t dare to ept the challenge?¡±


    Chang Xitingughed again. ¡°Is he not the rumored Overlord Body? I have heard that it¡¯s unique. Use that and spite him with words. He fights when he smells blood. This man is merely twenty to thirty years old and doesn¡¯t have a deep knowledge base. Prepare yourselves, I will go and see Master!¡±


    The masses exited the ce to prepare.


    In the god emperor¡¯s hall, Chang Xiting bowed and reported the incident, saying, ¡°Master, is it fine to let the disciples handle this? Does Master want to meet him yourself?¡±


    The horns rose on God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s head. His face was tall and ancient-looking. He was the first half-god of the world, and his parents were also ancient gods who gifted him immortality, allowing him to survive.


    It was said that he was so strong after his cultivation that he was powerful beyond measure. He was older than Celestial Venerable Yu and Celestial Venerable Hao then. It was even rumored that he fought in therge battle at the Blood Rust Zone, although that was unconfirmed.


    Another mystery was which two ancient gods were his parents.


    His disciples were also mostly half-gods. Amongst the half-gods, Celestial Venerable Hao, God Emperor Lang Xuan, and Ancestral God King were the three leaders with the great rallying power. They were the most powerful beings of the half-gods.


    ¡°Your arrangement is great. Just be careful not to kill him.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan frowned. ¡®This fellow dares toe here? This move makes my head ache. The celestial heavens is already a mess because of him. It was only because of the mutual suspicion and guardedness of the ten Celestial Venerables that no fight broke out. This daring fellow... It¡¯s already annoying that he created trouble for the other heavenly kings and the four deities, now he hase here to provoke me! These are some tumultuous times...¡¯


    He walked around as he muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t see him. He was one of the five elders who founded the Heaven Alliance, and his ce there is higher than even that of Celestial Venerable Ling! Amongst them, Celestial Venerable Yue is disabled, Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Ling died, while Celestial Venerable Qin doesn¡¯t dare show himself. He¡¯s the only one left and thus, in name, is the most powerful person in the Heaven Alliance with the highest status. If I see him, I have to bow and call him brother!¡±


    Chang Xiting was secretly rmed. Too timid to talk, he thought, ¡®If I handle this properly, I will have aplished something great for Master. He will certainly reward me heavily.¡¯


    With a deep gaze, God Emperor Lang Xuan slowly said, ¡°This fellow took a lot of advantages. During the first year of the Dragon Han Era, when Celestial Emperor invited me to join the Celestial Heavens Meeting, he ran to join the Jade Pool Meeting with Celestial Venerable Yu. As such, the Heaven Alliance was created, and his position became mine instead... Xiting, I will now roam the world. After humiliating him, invite him to leave. Don¡¯t let him die here. And...¡±


    He solemnly said, ¡°Provide extra protection for Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t let anything too bad happen to him! If he dies in my Lang Xuan Divine Pce, it¡¯ll be like covering me with a huge pot of sh*t that I can never wash away! There are already Celestial Venerables who don¡¯t like me in the celestial heavens, who wish to remove me. It¡¯s just that theyck the opportunity. Now, their chance has arrived. Someone might strike now and kill Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Chang Xiting felt a chill go through him as he hastily left.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan floated away,ughing. ¡®My position in the Celestial Heavens Meeting was still above that of some ancient gods. It¡¯s just that the Jade Pool Meeting, unexpectedly, disregarded the rankings of theter generations. In contrast, the rtively unremarkable Jade Pool Meeting became the big meeting that set the course for the next million years. Luckily, I joined the Heaven Alliance early enough. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to reap any benefits.¡¯


    Qin Mu was emaciated andcked both blood and essence. He was coughing all the time as many of the disciples of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce tried to provoke him. They tried to do so by ¡°inviting¡± him, Overlord Body Celestial Venerable Mu, to teach them.


    Qin Mu remained silent and didn¡¯t respond. His essence and blood floated around, a clear sign of hisck of tranquility within.


    Qi Jiuyi couldn¡¯t be provoked, and he proimed, ¡°Brothers of Lang Xuan Divine Pce, what are you doing? Celestial Venerable Mu is here to visit Celestial Venerable Lang, not fool around with you disciples! If you lot want to fight, fight me!¡±


    Adyughed. ¡°Qi Jiuyi, we¡¯ve heard about you. You¡¯re a mere disciple of the four deities with barely average abilities, there¡¯s no need for you to embarrass yourself. We are here to invite Celestial Venerable Mu to teach us as the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace. You aren¡¯t qualified at all.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was enraged. ¡°Does one need qualifications to challenge others?¡±


    The massesughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yun Jianli gently smiled. ¡°Then am I qualified? I¡¯m the descendant of Celestial Venerable Yun. Can I rece Celestial Venerable Mu to ept your challenges?¡±


    Chang Xiting walked in from outside andughed. ¡°Your family¡¯s grandmothers aren¡¯t people to be provoked, so why challenge us personally? Rx, we just want some pointers in our cultivation from Celestial Venerable Mu. I have heard that Celestial Venerable Mu led a reform in the lower bound and became one of its three heroes. He is also the unique Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, and if he guides my brothers and sisters, their horizons will be broadened.¡±


    The masses bowed and greeted, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up while trembling and said, ¡°Since everyone wants to witness the power of the Overlord Body and the greatest techniques of Eternal Peace, then I shall...¡±


    He suddenly coughed rapidly, and his body wobbled, and he held out his hand as if wanting to hold onto something.


    Yun Chuxiu went up to him to hold him, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t always try to show off. Love your body. I already told you not toe out, yet you insisted upon it...¡± As she finished, she sneakily pinched and twisted the meat under his armpit.


    ¡®Have I been yed by Celestial Empress?¡¯


    His heart stirred, and he quickly pushed this youngdy away before huffing and saying, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be humiliated! I can still do this! I¡¯m here to see Celestial Venerable Lang, not to be humiliated. As the Overlord Body, I must maintain its dignity! Come at me!¡±


    He straightened himself and retrieved the core of the Primordial Tree. Clutching his wooden rod, he shouted with all his pride and arrogance, ¡°The Overlord Body of Eternal Peace has never lost and never backed down!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi sighed andmented, ¡®I¡¯m afraid that many people are going to die again from us going out. First, at the Jade Pool, and now, at Celestial Venerable Lang¡¯s Lang Xuan Divine Pce. Does Cult Master Qin really want to tear the celestial heavens a new one?¡¯


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s heart jumped when she saw that wooden rod. ¡®The core of the Primordial Tree! That little maiden Mother Earth went all in to please this fellow! Just now, that brat God Emperor Lang Xuan sneaked away and isn¡¯t here. Celestial Venerable Mu can¡¯t unleash all of the core¡¯s potential. If I help him, it should be easy for us to tear this ce apart...¡¯


    Excitement brimmed in her eyes.


    Qin Mu lifted the core of the Primordial Tree and coldly asked, ¡°Who wants some pointers from me?¡±


    He had his own calctions within him. ¡®After seeking trouble with Celestial Venerable Lang and creating trouble with the other giants of the celestial heavens, I¡¯ll finally be able to see Dao Ancestor at the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect...¡¯


    Chang Xiting cast a nce at a youth, who stepped forward with a shallow smile. He bowed and said, ¡°Disciple of Celestial Venerable Lang, Shen Wanzhou. Please guide me, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Chang Xiting coughed and reminded him, ¡°Brother Wanzhou, don¡¯t hurt Celestial Venerable Mu. We are the hosts and should treat our guests properly.¡±


    Qin Mu said stiffly, ¡°No need for that! Hurt me all you want!¡±


    Shen Wanzhouughed and said, ¡°I can let you go first so that I can see the power of the Overlord Body.¡±


    Qin Mu was furious, and vital qi flooded into the core of the Primordial Tree, which allowed its potential to be fully unleashed as he thought, ¡®Should I kill him with one hit? If I do, others might not dare to challenge me...¡¯


    Suddenly, an unbelievably violent magic power flooded into the core. It was extremely terrifying and deep, far beyond his cultivation. In fact, it was thousands of times more powerful than his cultivation!


    Qin Mu felt shocked as the core in his hands morphed into a giant pir that pierced the skies. It swept towards Shen Wanzhou and pulverized him!


    Not only was he pulverized, but the other disciples of God Emperor Lang Xuan couldn¡¯t escape their ill fates, and they too were pulverized by the Primordial Tree¡¯s core!


    Chang Xiting saw that things weren¡¯t going so well and lifted his hands to block it. However, he was still crushed by its terrifying force to the point that he vomited blood and flew away.


    The unbelievablyrge pir in Qin Mu¡¯s hands swept through Lang Xuan Divine Pce amidst his horror. The space beneath it shattered and pulverized the pces.


    The pces and halls of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce were swept by the terrifying force and fell out of the celestial heavens and into the vast, starry sky.


    This rod of Qin Mu¡¯s destroyed most of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce. Out of shock and anger, he turned to look at Yun Chuxiu and said in warning, ¡°Little maiden, I have tolerated you for long enough!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu also got angry and rose up. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Do you think that I haven¡¯t been tolerating you?¡±


    Qin Muughed and attacked Yun Chuxiu. ¡°Why attack the Celestial Venerable¡¯s disciples? If you want to fight, fight the Celestial Venerable himself!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and Yun Jianli gawked at the sight. The former hastily kicked the dragon qilin and demanded an exnation, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on? Exin!¡±

 Chapter 928: Old Ancestor Long Pi

    <h4>Chapter 928: Old Ancestor Long Pi</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The dragon qilin raised his head and saw Qin Mu and Yun Chuxiu exchanging blows with each other in the broken pce, their figures leaping through the air as though they were flying, moving extremely fast.


    ¡°Yun Chuxiu could be Celestial Empress or her sister, Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°The wooden rod which Cult Master took out just now is called the core of the Primordial Tree. Its growth rings indicate an age of 50 million years, and it¡¯s extremely powerful. It¡¯s a precious treasure refined by Mother Earth. However, Cult Master is unable to unleash the power of this precious ancient treasure. Despite that, its power was unleashed just now. Therefore, Cult Master deduced that it was because Yun Chuxiu did something.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Empress, Mistress Yuanmu?¡±


    Yun Jianli was astonished when he heard that, then he became a little frightened. Not only had he be sworn siblings with such a terrifying existence, but he had also kept her by his side to spy on her, checking her intentions.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt a little chill down his spine.


    However, he began to feel perplexed and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Long Pi, do you know if Yun Chuxiu is Celestial Empress or Mistress Yuanmu?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi cried out, ¡°How can this beautifuldy be Celestial Empress or Mistress Yuanmu?¡±


    At the same time, he was tremendously curious. During this time, the dragon qilin was always sleeping or eating, seemingly in a muddle-headed state, and he didn¡¯t see much interaction between him and Qin Mu.


    How was the dragon qilin able to see through Yun Chuxiu¡¯s real identity while the rest of them knew nothing?


    Lang Xuan Divine Pce was damaged by the core of the Primordial Tree so badly that it fell into ruins. Countless pces and halls had discarded their original formation and were crashing around haphazardly, in utter disorder.


    Qin Mu stood on a throne hall that was flying around madly, and Yun Chuxiu was extremely far away from him, also standing on a throne hall. However, these two structures were moving inpletely different directions. One was moving up the sky, while the other was falling.


    Between these two structures were innumerous giant pirs and copsed pces, which were colliding around aimlessly. Also, there were many divine mountains flying around, whistling as they went past. It was a scene of chaos.


    Earlier, Yun Chuxiu had unexpectedly released the magic power of a Celestial Venerable and activated the power of the core of the Primordial Tree, destroying most of Celestial Venerable Lang¡¯s Lang Xuan Divine Pce. This was the reason behind Qin Mu¡¯s anger.


    He went there with the intention of causing a small conflict and had no desire to fall out with God Emperor Lang Xuan, Celestial Venerable Lang. As long as he refused to admit he was wrong, there was nothing Celestial Venerable Lang could do to him.


    The unexpected action of Yun Chuxiu was equivalent to pping Celestial Venerable Lang¡¯s face 10 times while holding his neck.


    Even though he was Celestial Venerable Mu, one of the five elders who founded the Heaven Alliance, Celestial Venerable Lang wouldn¡¯t sit idly by after this. He would go from making a move on him in the dark to openly taking action against him.


    This pile of sh*t was too big and smelly, he was unable to carry it on his own.


    Although Qin Mu was extremely audacious, looking as though he didn¡¯t care about life and death when he barged into the celestial heavens¡ªfearless even when he ventured deep into a dragon¡¯s wateryir or a tiger¡¯s den¡ªeach of his moves were actually carefully nned and executed. Every time it looked rmingly dangerous, there were hidden opportunities or paths of survival.


    He could rip apart the celestial heavens and have sufficient room to maneuver to protect his life.


    However, what Yun Chuxiu did instantly pushed him to a side opposing Celestial Venerable Lang, a side where he was in the wrong!


    Qin Mu raised his hand and struck out a palm towards Yun Chuxiu, who was separated from him by many wildly flying pces. Countless stars pulsed behind him, dancing in the sky. In the blink of an eye, they formed a resplendent gxy.


    The starlight converged as divine energies of maism between the stars suddenly surged. The gxy transformed into a mighty current, gushing forward ferociously along with his palm strike.


    Immediately, those structures that were flying around madly were attracted by his divine art. His divine energies of maism caught those humongous objects, and limitless maic force locked Yun Chuxiu¡¯s body in ce, pulling those humongous objects to smash upon her!


    The terrifying and powerful maic force caused the space around Yun Chuxiu to contort. As she fell, the gigantic pces, together with the crumbling remnants of stone pirs, broken bricks, and tiles, all crashed into her!


    The scene was immensely frightening. Qin Mu executed his maism divine art and gained an advantage over the battlefield. The structures of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce were made of divine metal and extremely heavy, which augmented the power of the divine art.


    Even a real god wouldn¡¯t be able to carry thebined weight of these structures!


    Qi Jiuyi and the rest were looking up at what was unfolding and saw broken tiles and shattered bricks smashing into Yun Chuxiu likeets. The surrounding space was contorted by maic force, increasing the speed of these tiles and bricks, making them not inferior to divine weapons!


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, do you still remember the twin lotuses at the Ruins of End? There was a crystal coffin with ady inside. Cult Master said that she was the sister of Celestial Empress, Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    Yan¡¯er nodded repeatedly. Of course, she remembered.


    She also caught a huge worm in the world within the flowers at the Ruins of End. It took her a long time before she was done eating the worm.


    Qin Mu had told her the snake belle wasn¡¯t a worm, that it was an ancient god born in the Ruins of End¡ªa spirit of Great Dao transformed from the stamens of the twin lotuses. However, Yan¡¯er still considered it a worm. The snake belle ancient god that she ate still hadn¡¯t been digested fully, which was why her body remained chubby.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°During the incident at the Jade Pool, when the two Celestial Venerables joined forces against Celestial Venerable You, it was a desperate and urgent situation. Hence Cult Master took out the crystal coffin and ced it in front of Yun Chuxiu, nning to revive Mistress Yuanmu. Subsequently, another Celestial Venerable arrived, restoring bnce to the situation and making both sides evenly matched. Therefore, Cult Master didn¡¯t proceed with reviving Mistress Yuanmu. So who was the one that came forth to help?¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and Yun Jianli¡¯s faces were full of shock as they stared at the dragon qilin nkly.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Expectedly, it was Yun Chuxiu who helped. In that case, Yun Chuxiu could only be either Mistress Yuanmu or Celestial Empress.¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, Yun Chuxiu spread her arms to perform a stroke in the air. A bottomless abyss appeared, swiftly breaking down Qin Mu¡¯s seemingly powerful move!


    Yun Chuxiu stood above the abyss. That was the abyss of the Ruins of End created by her divine art, and it looked like it could swallow everything in the world. The swirling gxy created by Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, the contorting divine energies of maism, the countless broken bricks and shattered tiles, and the crumbling pces and great halls, they all plunged into the abyss of the Ruins of End!


    Upon seeing this, Qi Jiuyi, Yun Jianli, and the rest were stunned. This type of divine art was what the Celestial Empress sisters were well known for!


    It looked like Yun Chuxiu was one of the two sisters indeed!


    Qi Jiuyi cried out, ¡°Second Brother, weren¡¯t you asleep all along? How did you know so much?¡±


    The dragon qilin gave him a look of disdain and said calmly, ¡°All you see is me sleeping, but you are unaware of how studious I am. I was cultivating while I was napping! The most hardworking person in the world is obviously Cult Master, but I am second.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was full of praises, and she took out a spirit pill. The dragon qilin opened his mouth precisely at the moment Yan¡¯er reached over with the spirit pill and put it into his mouth.


    As the dragon qilin was eating the spirit pill, he narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I have followed Cult Master for so many years. The people I have met are gods who are either famous, have cultivation beyond measure, or wisdom that is deeply profound. Or they could be strong practitioners of reform, Celestial Venerables, or sacred gods. Hence, my knowledge and horizon naturally increased, just like how a ship rises with the tide!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s abyss of the Ruins of End divine art had swallowed Qin Mu¡¯s divine art together with those broken structures. The great abyss contorted and trembled, preparing to violently spew a dark, mighty current towards Qin Mu, one transformed from the things it had swallowed. Suddenly, the subsequent gxy he followed up with transformed into the apparition of Heaven Duke, striking the abyss of the Ruins of End with a punch!


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Qin Mu had originally used the divine energies of maism as his divine art. The divine energies of maism between the stars were extremely strong, so she didn¡¯t expect he would use the stars to transform into Heaven Duke.


    His earlier divine art looked like one move, but was, in fact, two!


    The rtionship between Mother Earth and Heaven Duke was unclear andplicated. Mother Earth had once snuck into Xuandu to steal Heaven Duke¡¯s essence, giving birth to several children.


    The Great Dao of these two ancient gods hadplementary effects. However, Mother Earth also had unclear rtionships with other ancient gods. She once snuck into Youdu to steal the essence of Earth Count and had a few children. Other gods also had experiences of her stealing their essence. Hence, Heaven Duke wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Mother Earth.


    Qin Mu was sessful with his attack. He flew above Yun Chuxiu, and his great divine art of Martial Dao burst forth, striking down with a punch!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already escaped the binding of the ancient gods?¡±


    Qin Mu fully unleashed his cultivation and coldly said, ¡°Then why are you still using the divine arts of ancient gods?¡±


    The great hall beneath Yun Chuxiu¡¯s feet broke into pieces. With a swish, the great hall that was smashed by the two fell like aet, disappearing from everyone¡¯s eyes.


    In the next moment, a long river appeared, and Yun Chuxiu was standing above it. The five great thunderclouds had transformed into fire bell divine weapons, and the giant bells surrounded Qin Mu, shaking violently. The celestial river swirled and coiled, chaining up Qin Mu.


    Behind her, a dragon turtle and flying serpent circled, roaring in rage. The thousand-feathered serpent merged with the celestial river, and as the great river rotated, the serpent¡¯s feathers flew out of the waters like knives, shing towards Qin Mu, who was trapped in the center. Its speed was fast like lightning, its power like rolling thunder!


    The fire bell divine weapons formed from the five great thunderclouds shook ceaselessly until the space surrounding Qin Mu crumbled into fragments.


    The dragon turtle shook its body, and pieces of its shell rose into the air. It formed an extremely thick cube-shaped seal, trapping Qin Mu inside. The cube prevented him from escaping, and his only option was to be refined to death by the great five thunderclouds and the celestial river flying serpent!


    ¡°If Yun Chuxiu is indeed Celestial Empress or Mistress Yuanmu, she has indeed escaped the binding of the ancient gods!¡±


    Qi Jiuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he turned towards Yun Jianli. ¡°Sickly master, how did you get to know her and be sworn siblings?¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s face was a little pale. He released a bitterugh and said, ¡°How would I know her abilities were so strong? Even battling her within the same realm, Celestial Venerable Mu is unable to defeat her...¡±


    Right at this moment, the big disciple of Celestial Venerable Lang, Chang Xiting, flew through the air, pouncing towards Qin Mu and Yun Chuxiu from afar. He was seriously wounded by the core of the Primordial Tree, and the Lang Xuan Divine Pce had been shattered to pieces. His losses were so great that he couldn¡¯t help but fall into a violent rage. He had no other thoughts except to kill Celestial Venerable Mu!


    Yan¡¯er spread her wings and transformed into a dragon sparrow. Her primordial spirit flew out, forcefully blocking his attack head-on.


    Chang Xiting¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be satiated. He was about to fight to the death with Yan¡¯er when Yun Jianli suddenly shouted, ¡°Senior Brother Chang, calm down! It wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Mu who destroyed your Lang Xuan Divine Pce, it was Celestial Empress!¡±


    ¡°Dam...¡±


    As Chang Xiting was about to swear, it looked like he was suddenly sshed with a basin of cold water, drenched with prating coldness. His voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Sickly master, what did you say?¡±


    Yun Jianli didn¡¯t seem to be bothered and said, ¡°Celestial Empress made use of Qin Mu¡¯s divine weapon and destroyed your Lang Xuan Divine Pce.¡±


    Chang Xiting¡¯s expression changed rapidly. He looked towards the youngdy and Qin Mu, who were fighting among the chaotic ruins, and murmured, ¡°Celestial Empress?¡±


    The dragon qilin nced at him and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll make it even if you escape now. Your master won¡¯t forgive you for the destruction of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce, and now that you know it was Celestial Empress who was causing trouble in the dark, she won¡¯t spare you...¡±


    Chang Xiting¡¯s limbs went cold, and he immediately flew off with a whoosh.


    He knew he was in deep trouble. Although God Emperor Lang Xuan would spare him, he would still subject him to a living hell. Who knew how many years he would be suppressed before he was released. After all, the destruction of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce was a huge loss of face for this Celestial Venerable, so he would want to punish him.


    However, when he learned the attack was by Celestial Empress, he understood the gravity of the situation.


    Celestial Empress wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to inform God Emperor Lang Xuan of the truth.


    That was why he made a decisive choice, fleeing the Lang Xuan Divine Pce to protect his life.


    On the other side, the ck tortoise seal suddenly exploded. Qin Mu held knives in each of his hands, forcefully hacking open Yun Chuxiu¡¯s great divine art. He then shed towards her, his magic power surging wildly.


    ¡°The one with the surname Qin, don¡¯t you know when to back off!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s beautiful head was almost chopped off by the sh of his knives. She couldn¡¯t help but be furious, lowering her voice and saying, ¡°I have already given in to you. How else do you think you can match up to my magic power? This pile of sh*t is my gift to you, just carry it with you!¡±

 Chapter 929: Final Card Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 929: Final Card Revealed</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°A gift from you?¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. With a sh of his body, starlight filled up the sky as his corporeal body expanded steadily. His brows and eyes were white, giving off boundless starlight, like a smaller version of Heaven Duke. He raised his hand, shifting the stars in the sky as his voice boomed. ¡°Every pile of sh*t that I¡¯ve received is due to my own abilities. There¡¯s no need for you to give me any.¡±


    It looked as though the real Heaven Duke had arrived. He swung his fists and legs, and the starlight on the top of his head surged towards the sky, transforming into the seventh Heavenly Dao, Heaven Vault.


    The Heaven Vault was vast and wide, covering a radius of a hundred miles with azure blue, showing people that the terrifying existence controlling the Heavenly Dao within this space was him!


    In his palm was the fourth Heavenly Dao, Heaven Mudra.


    Every attack of his seemed as though Heaven Duke was punishing evil and rewarding good. He struck Yun Chuxiu¡¯s Dao heart, wanting to purge the sins inside and her weakness and delicateness. He wanted to purge her god nature, making her a mortal again. Finally, he wanted to beat her until she wailed and whined!


    Behind him, the Heavenly Law was like the big dipper, the Heavenly Knowledge was like an umbre, the Heavenly Yang was like a giant sun, and the Heavenly Yin was like a bright moon.


    Under his feet was the Heavenly tform. The vital qi at the top of his head had transformed into a canopy, while both of his eyes were Heaven¡¯s eyes, giving off the burning rage of Heavenly Dao.


    Qi Jiuyi looked at Yun Jianli in shock and whispered, ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s divine arts are quite simr to the Yun family¡¯s. Both are ever-changing, with all sorts of divine arts at one¡¯s fingertips.¡±


    Yun Jianli also revealed a shocked expression. He said, ¡°There are still some differences. Celestial Venerable Mu looks like he just figured out these types of techniques, so he isn¡¯t very skillful when executing them. These aren¡¯t the techniques of my family. Oh, I know!¡±


    He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is skilled in the art of creation, and he is very familiar with Heavenly Dao. Hence, he can execute techniques simr to those of my family!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was pushed back at every step, and she couldn¡¯t help but be furious.


    From her perspective, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how to back off. He owed her his life. If she hadn¡¯t revealed herself at the Jade Pool to assist Celestial Venerable You and fight off those two Celestial Venerables, Qin Mu would be dead by now.


    So what if she was giving him this pile of sh*t?


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s attacks were getting more and more ferocious. With all sorts of Heavenly Dao divine arts at his fingertips, he was unleashing them freely. The power of each move was immensely strong, demonstrating the strength of his magic power and how he had far surpassed his peers.


    Yun Chuxiu was incensed but was hesitant in disying more power.


    She could feel many pairs of eyes focusing on what was happening here. Qin Mu was a rash fellow who didn¡¯t understand the gravity of things. However, she knew that some of these eyes could be Celestial Venerables.


    If she killed Qin Mu or disyed her true ultimate skill, she was afraid that other Celestial Venerables would have a handle on her.


    Especially her true ultimate skill.


    The current ten Celestial Venerables were trying toplete the Celestial Heavens Realm technique. However, the ten Celestial Venerables were unlike they were in the past. There were many rifts between them, and they didn¡¯t trust each other. Hence, they worked alone.


    The ten Celestial Venerables had never been closer to reaching the Celestial Heavens Realm. Whoever couldpletely cultivate this realm would be the ruler of this world!


    If she could get her hands on thepleted techniques of other Celestial Venerables, it would be greatly beneficial to her. First, it would be helpful in creating theplete Celestial Heavens technique. Second, she could use it to discover the ws in other Celestial Venerables¡¯ techniques!


    There were a lot of plots between the Celestial Venerables, even going as far as sending people to infiltrate and learn from their opponents. This had resulted in Celestial Venerables not being willing to impart their actual techniques when epting disciples.


    ¡®This little fellow is very persistent. It will be very difficult to defeat him if I don¡¯t execute my true divine art technique! However, this body isn¡¯t the corporeal body from the ghost ship, but a corporeal body that I created using the creation divine weapon. At the moment, it cannot withstand much magic power...¡¯


    There were several times where Yun Chuxiu was almost wounded, making her furious.


    Her current body was only at the Divine Bridge Realm and hadn¡¯t risen to the Celestial Pce Realm. Earlier, the core of the Primordial Tree¡¯s explosion of power was driven by magic power channeled from her true body as she took the chance to strike at Celestial Venerable Lang.


    However, by only relying on the abilities of this body, it would be very difficult to defend against Qin Mu if she didn¡¯t use her true ultimate skill.


    Their speed became faster and faster. Qin Mu wanted to force out her true divine art, but Yun Chuxiu was too slippery. No matter how ferocious his attacks were, she was able to handle them.


    At this instant, a giant hand suddenly reached over from the sky, shattering the countless flying pces of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce into powder as it charged towards Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body transformed, changing into Earth Count, who had the head of a cow, the body of a man, and the face of a tiger. The long horns on the top of his head stabbed right into the sky, turning into the fallingva of devil fire and looking like two streams of yellow springs. He raised his hand to make a stroke at the heart of his brows, opening up his vertical eye!


    Chi¡ª


    A ray of light sliced past, chopping that giant hand into two halves straight-on. A grunt could be heard as god blood gushed forth, the two pieces of severed arm falling from the sky.


    That was a devil god, who was hiding far away, trying to secretly attack and kill Qin Mu while he was fighting with Yun Chuxiu. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to transform into Earth Count and use the eye of Earth Count to cut off his arm!


    It was exceptionally rare to see a power as strong as Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye. That devil god was also remarkable. After his arm was severed by Qin Mu, he immediately retreated without leaving any trace.


    Yun Chuxiu took the chance to attack. She appeared behind Qin Mu, striking the area behind his heart with her palm.


    Bang!


    As her strikended, her power exploded. The center of her palm seemingly turned into a great abyss of the Ruins of End, instantly contorting Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body as it was drawn into the center of her palm!


    Suddenly, the back of her hand cracked. A beam of sword light pierced through the back of her hand, stabbing into the heart of her brows!


    Yun Chuxiu got a fright and swiftly retreated. However, Qin Mu felt like he was growing out of her hand. He only looked a foot tall, merged with her flesh. No matter how she retreated, she couldn¡¯t shake him or that sword!


    Yun Chuxiu clenched her fist tightly and punched outwards, smashing a ruined throne hall into pieces. Suddenly, a knife light appeared within the throne hall and shed towards Qin Mu. There was another god hiding in the throne hall, waiting for the opportunity to strike at Qin Mu.


    Yun Chuxiu saw where he was hiding and forced him out with a punch, resolving her own perilous situation.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from her hand. Now, the god¡¯s blow was shing towards Yun Chuxiu.


    Yun Chuxiu frowned slightly as she pointed out a finger. That god¡¯s eyes were full of fear as his corporeal body copsed from the inside, instantly turning into a tiny lump of flesh that exploded with a bang!


    At this moment, Qin Mu had already arrived behind Yun Chuxiu. She felt a chill down her spine as a humongous aura shot up from Qin Mu¡¯s body into the sky. That aura felt as though it was the ancestor of all Dao and techniques.


    If one were to close their eyes and solely sense this aura, it would feel as though the vast and majestic celestial heavens had surged forth and that Qin Mu was its ruler!


    ¡°Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu gritted her teeth. ¡°You dare to use that despicable man¡¯s divine art against me?¡±


    Her aura changed as her fine hair rose and her sleeves fluttered. A totally different aura exploded forth, suppressing Qin Mu¡¯s supreme aura of ten thousand Dao.


    Yun Chuxiu was finally enraged andpletely incensed. Had Qin Mu not executed the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s divine art, she would still have been able to restrain herself.


    However, Qin Mu insisted on using the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao divine art, and this had caused her to lose control.


    She hated that man to the core. The moment she viewed Qin Mu as that heartless man, all of her techniquespletely surged forth, counterattacking.


    The Great Dao roared as though a billion gods were chanting the Daonguage at the same time. The sound was deafening.


    Qin Mu actually felt that there were over 20 different auras in her body that exploded simultaneously. These auras looked like they came from over 20 great emperors who had cultivated different techniques.


    It was a strange feeling. Yun Chuxiu was obviously one person, but she had over 20 different auras as though she was the amalgamation of over 20 great emperors.


    This meant that she had cultivated over 20 different Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques and blended them together.


    This was almost an impossible feat. Qin Mu blended Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques to create his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and this was an extremely difficult and prized achievement.


    But to blend over 20 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, even if Qin Mu was able to find so many techniques, it would be immensely difficult to blend them together.


    However, Yun Chuxiu was able to achieve this. Or should he say Celestial Empress was able to achieve this.


    Two types of terrifying divine arts surged forth, and Qin Mu felt his Celestial Emperor divine art crushed by an overwhelming force. It seemed that the so-called supreme power of ten thousand Dao couldn¡¯t even withstand one blow!


    Boom¡ª


    The area was instantly wiped clean of the chaotic Lang Xuan Divine Pce as countless pces were swept away!


    Qin Mu was also knocked away, and those pces copsed onto him one after another, crushing him. The frightening power of Yun Chuxiu was beyond imagination!


    In the past, Qin Mu was severely wounded by Yan Qiling¡¯s Celestial Emperor divine art¡ªDao One. Now that he had gotten the runes of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao andprehended Celestial Emperor¡¯s divine arts, he didn¡¯t expect it to be incapable of withstanding just one attack from a Celestial Heavens Realm technique.


    Yun Chuxiu bellowed in rage as another divine art surged forth, following closely behind the first. It was more terrifying than before. She shouted, ¡°All despicable men must die!¡±


    Bang¡ª


    The pces and rock fragments that were pressing upon Qin Mu were pulverized, and the great halls exploded one after another, forming balls of smoke!


    This woman had lost control, it was truly frightening.


    At this moment, a ray of sword light flew from the dust clouds, stabbing into her divine art. It then prated her palm as Yun Chuxiu forcefully struck him with it.


    Thud thud.


    Two loud noises were heard. The first was from Qin Mu, whose corporeal body exploded, turning into a lump of blood fog. The second was from Yun Chuxiu as the sword light pierced the heart of her brows and caused the head of this beautifuldy to explode, releasing fresh romantic flowers!


    The dragon qilin, Qi Jiuyi, and the rest hurriedly rushed over. Before they arrived, they saw the blood fog coagting, reorganizing into Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    The head of Yun Chuxiu, which had been sted into pieces, was also closing up, forming a breathtaking face with no traces of her wounds.


    The dragon qilin, Qi Jiuyi, and the rest quickly stopped, feeling bewildered.


    Qin Mu retracted his sword andughed heartily, feeling a little satisfied. ¡°Celestial Empress, you have exposed your techniques and revealed two of your divine arts. How does it feel to have this pile of sh*t of mine dumped on your head?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s face was ck. Suddenly, she disyed a smile, looking very charming. ¡°You have been forced to reveal that your soul has already recovered and that you aren¡¯t a man without a soul anymore. This is indeed not a small pile of sh*t, eh?¡±


    They both stared at each other. Suddenly, Qin Muughed loudly and said, ¡°We are done with Lang Xuan Divine Pce, where shall we go next?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu cheered as she went forward to take his arm. She raised her head to look at his face and replied sweetly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Ancestral God King, it¡¯s fun over there!¡±

 Chapter 930: The Massacre in Ancestral King Palace

    <h4>Chapter 930: The Massacre in Ancestral King Pce</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Yun Chuxiu¡¯s character is somewhat peculiar and jumpy. It¡¯s rumored that ever since her birth, Celestial Empress had the qualities needed to be the motherly model of the world. Meanwhile, Mistress Yuanmu was an active and energetic person that was also oddly clever.¡¯


    Qin Mu brought Yun Chuxiu with him towards Yun Jianli, Qi Jiuyi, and the others. Intense waves tossed around in his heart as he thought, ¡®Could Yun Chuxiu not be Celestial Empress and instead be Mistress Yuanmu? If it isn¡¯t Mistress Yuanmu but Celestial Empress that died during the Celestial Empress¡¯ assassination...¡¯


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, there are a lot of goosebumps on the back of your neck!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu curiously looked at it and eximed her discovery, shocked, ¡°You¡¯re sweating at the back of your neck! How strange!¡±


    She extended her gentle and warm hand to touch his forehead and eximed, more shocked than before, ¡°Your forehead ispletely dry! Celestial Venerable, you¡¯re sick!¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re sick!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and shook her off to return to the others before whispering, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er,e onto my shoulder.¡±


    It was only when Yan¡¯er morphed into a little green sparrow and sat on his shoulder that Qin Mu felt relieved.


    When his hand was held by Yun Chuxiu, he had an unexinable uneasiness. She was peculiar and temperamental. Just now, she was dramatic to the point of death. Now, she was sweet to the point of sickening.


    He couldn¡¯t deduce what Yun Chuxiu¡¯s real thoughts were.


    When Yun Chuxiu held his hand, it gave him the feeling that a venomous python was coiled around him. It was only when Yan¡¯ernded on his shoulder that he felt rxed.


    Yan¡¯er also observed the back of his neck curiously before wondering, ¡®Master wasn¡¯t nervous before, why is he nervous now?¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s still one suspicious part. I summoned the soul of Celestial Empress and discovered that she wasn¡¯t dead. Even more peculiar was how Mistress Yuanmu had her body in the crystal coffin move once, which was suppressed by Big Brother Wei Suifeng.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed as doubts began to rise. ¡®Then who is this Yun Chuxiu? If she is Celestial Empress, this personality of hers is too far apart from her usual one. Or, is this her nature?¡¯


    Yun Jianli, Qi Jiuyi, and the others were extremely guarded towards Yun Chuxiu. Although they were as well-mannered towards her as before, they didn¡¯t dare to be too close to her. Only Qin Mu felt rtively at ease, and he became even closer to her than before.


    The two were chatting heartily as they walked towards Ancestral God King¡¯s Ancestral King Pce.


    ¡°The Qin guy wants toe to my ce?¡±


    Within the Ancestral King Pce, Ancestral God King Celestial Venerable Zu had already heard the news. Heughed and said, ¡°Does this fellow not know that I want to kill him and that he¡¯s sending himself to death? Unless he believes that I can¡¯t strike in my Ancestral King Pce.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to kill him?¡± Great Sun Sovereign asked.


    This Great Sun Sovereign wasn¡¯t the one from the ancient gods. The one from the ancient gods was betrayed for knowing too much, dying during the Dragon Han Era.


    Today¡¯s Great Sun Sovereign was a god from the High Emperor Era named Dan Feni. He was a disciple of Ancestral God King and was tasked to be the general of the Heavenly Cycle Stars of the celestial heavens.


    The reason that Ancestral God King was able to be an equal rival of Celestial Venerable Hao and God Emperor Lang Xuan was because of how he was the son of Heaven Duke and had mastered the Heavenly Cycle Stars. Most of the star gods had to listen to his orders.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ancestral God Kingughed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that foolish? If I was, would I be at the position I am today? Sometimes, bumbling around isn¡¯t necessarily bad. For example, the Jade Pool incident. All of the other Celestial Venerables were there and hid their identities so they wouldn¡¯t be recognized. The nine of them are suspicious of and guarded against one another, but since only I revealed my identity, they won¡¯t be suspicious of me, the boorish man.


    He put his arms behind him and continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu came here to get killed by me, but I won¡¯t touch him at all. He isn¡¯t my enemy, at least for now. He might have the title of Celestial Venerable, but he¡¯s nothing more than a small figure with an over-glorified title. Killing him would only spell trouble.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign Dan Feni was impressed and praised, ¡°Brilliant, Celestial Venerable. So how do we deal with his arrival here?¡±


    Ancestral God King said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s aptitude is actually not bad. I fought him at the pce of Mahak with the strongest weapon. I was at the Divine Bridge Realm, and he was able to match me. Even after I used the realm¡¯s twenty-eight heavens, I couldn¡¯t take him down. Instead, he killed Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s clone. Thus, restrain the disciples to not provoke him.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Say that I¡¯m not around and force the disciples to treat him respectfully. Don¡¯t give him a chance to create a scene, treat him as if he¡¯s a real Celestial Venerable. Once he realizes that he can¡¯t gain anything from here, he¡¯ll back off.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign Dan Feni bowed and replied, ¡°I will now receive him.¡±


    Ancestral God King halted him with one more instruction, ¡°One more thing, prevent anyone from infiltrating the Ancestral King Pce to assassinate him. He was the victim of an attempt at Lang Xuan Divine Pce, so there will probably be a second time. Don¡¯t let this failure of a man die at my ce.¡±


    Dan Feni left and led the disciples to receive Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at this Great Sun Sovereign andughed. ¡°Great Sun Sovereign, I still vividly remember thest time I met you. I almost died at your hands.¡±


    Dan Feni said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you then, and I also held back. Then, I was merely using clones and the fire crow army to kill those of Crimson Light. I didn¡¯t treat you as an opponent. Celestial Venerable Mu, my master isn¡¯t here, so allow me to treat you properly as host. Please.¡±


    Qin Mu followed them into the Ancestral King Pce as he joked, ¡°That night at the Jade Pool, I saw someone that looked like a star sovereign trying to kill me. He wasn¡¯t powerful but had many clones and morphed into three-legged golden crows that flew near the water surface.¡±


    Dan Feni joined him inughter. ¡°Countless people cultivate the Great Sun Technique. How could it be me? Celestial Venerable, you must be joking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true as well.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s breath became exhausted as he coughed repeatedly. He nced at Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s brothers and sisters and saw that they were looking downwards, pretending not to see his sign of weakness.


    Dan Feni asked, concerned, ¡°Is your body alright?¡±


    Qin Mu seemed slightly lost before returning. His expression changed slightly as he took out a couple of spirit pills that he consumed while trembling. He spat out a ragged breath after catalyzing the medicine¡¯s power, then sighed. ¡°I have no soul and spirit and am only kept alive by my consciousness. If it disperses, I¡¯ll die. I only came to the celestial heavens to revisit old haunts and catch up with old friends.¡±


    After that, he subtly nced at those youthful andpetitive disciples of Ancestral God King.


    They were smiling, their tempers remarkably good.


    Dan Feni grew to be more concerned. ¡°You have a sickly body, Celestial Venerable. However, good people will be blessed by heaven. It seems that this sickness of yours is dubious andplex and strikes irregrly. I have heard that Celestial Venerable killed a lot of people at Lang Xuan Divine Pce. Very powerful, indeed. I can tell that you were feeling better then.¡± Heughed as he spoke.


    Qin Muughed with him and was visibly filled with vital qi.


    Dan Feni sneered internally. ¡®This old fellow is truly shameless! He didn¡¯t even blush from that!¡¯


    Yet, he was impressed by Qin Mu¡¯s acting abilities. He ordered his brothers and sisters, saying, ¡°Please treat Celestial Venerable nicely, I will call upon some strong practitioners to protect him.¡±


    The masses nodded and brought Qin Mu and the others to view the beautiful scenery at the Ancestral King Pce.


    Dan Feni immediately got the demon gods in the Ancestral King Pce to ce a in the skies and a web on the ground to prevent anyone from attacking sneakily and framing Ancestral God King.


    It wasn¡¯t until everything was set up properly that he sought out Qin Mu. A disciple ran and told him, ¡°Brother, Qin Mu opened a forum to lecture. He is imparting techniques at the Abyss Stage. The other brothers flocked there.¡±


    ¡®Opening a forum to impart techniques at the Abyss Stage? What is this fellow up to?¡¯


    Dan Feni rushed to the Abyss Stage and saw that it was filled with disciples of the Ancestral King Pce, who were sitting beneath the stage and listening to the ones lecturing.


    ¡°Thus, we must reform and destroy the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and open the Celestial River Divine Treasure, for it is orthodox. Look, which one amongst you lot can qualify as my opponent despite being in the same realm as me? This isn¡¯t due to me being stronger than you, it¡¯s because I opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure. What I¡¯m teaching you is what Celestial Venerable Zu cannot teach. Now I can impart the technique toprehend the celestial river¡¯s power to you...¡±


    Once Dan Feni heard him, he was perplexed. ¡®This gue god is really imparting a technique, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s somewhat crazy, talking some nonsense about destroying the divine bridge. I¡¯ll listen to him and see how he continues his bluff. I just need to secure the surroundings and prevent him from being assassinated by external enemies.¡¯


    He retrieved and opened a bottle, and as it fell, countless ss balls fell out of it. Going along with the wind, they inted and flew into the sky to morph into ring suns. From the suns, three-legged golden crows flew out, carrying the suns into the sky.


    They were powerful, and they pped their wings, cut across space, and stuck themselves in it to lie in ambush. They observed every tiny movement around the ce.


    Dan Feni stood atop a hill not far away. All that was witnessed by the three-legged golden crows would be reflected in his brain.


    With the imprable heid down that covered the sky and the ground, the Ancestral King Pce was akin to an iron fortress that couldn¡¯t be infiltrated without his knowledge!


    He secured the surroundings and heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice in his ear. He somehow became interested in him as he thought, ¡®This gue god does have some unique points. His technique, which requires one toprehend the celestial river¡¯s power to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure, is certainly feasible. If one¡¯s talent is high enough, one can really open the Celestial River Divine Treasure. However, one has to scrap the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure before that... Not good!¡¯


    His mind flew into chaos as cold sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡®Not good! His technique requires one to scrap the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure! Him lecturing here is akin to eliminating my Ancestral King Pce¡¯s teachings!¡¯


    He flew and hollered, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is tempting everyone with ridiculous and demonic teachings. No one is allowed to listen!¡±


    His voice was so bright that it suppressed Qin Mu¡¯s voice for a moment.


    Qin Muughed as he stood and asked leisurely, ¡°Why does Star Sovereign say that? How is my technique a demonic teaching?¡±


    Dan Feni¡¯s face became green as he flew to the Abyss Stage, hollering, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is the head of the traitorous forces of the lower bound, a demonic reformist. What he¡¯s teaching is evil and demonic! Don¡¯t listen! Forget his words! I will immediately kill anyone who dares cultivate that!¡±


    Beneath the stage, the many disciples of the Ancestral King Pce looked at each other, wondering when Great Sun Sovereign became so strict.


    A youthughed and said, ¡°Brother, I think that Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s Celestial River Divine Treasure is feasible. If one destroys the divine bridge and opens the Celestial River Divine Treasure, their power within the same realm could increase by 40 to 50%, perhaps more!¡±


    Before he could finish, Dan Feni grabbed him and flung him up. He flew andnded in his arms, his neck being strangled.


    ¡°What did I say? This is an evil and demonic technique!¡±


    Dan Feni shook him and threw him on the ground. He spat out blood and broke multiple bones.


    Before Dan Feni could continue, the sky suddenly started raining blood.


    His expression changed rapidly, as someone had snuck deep into the Ancestral King Pce and killed his clone!


    More streaks of blood rained from the sky as the rate by which his clones died elerated. Yet, he couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of his enemy!


    ¡®The enemy is a being at the Celestial Heavens Realm and might even be a Celestial Venerable!¡¯


    A cold sweat broke out on Dan Feni¡¯s forehead. At this moment, huge rays of light burst out from the sky. The huge body of Ancestral God King appeared in the air and solemnly warned, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, someone is here to kill you. The Ancestral King Pce isn¡¯t a ce for you to stay. Dao Brother, please leave quickly. I will block the assassin for you!¡±


    Qin Mu saluted him and replied, ¡°Ancestral God King, it¡¯s our first meeting. I don¡¯t think you should chase away your guest.¡±


    Ancestral God King returned the favor and saluted half a hand lower to signal his inferior status as he pleaded, ¡°A strong enemy is invading. I cannot protect Dao Brother¡¯s safety. Please leave quickly, or else you might be in danger. Forgive me for being rude, but it would also burden my Ancestral King Pce. Come, Feng, send the guests away.¡±


    Dan Feni¡¯s face was green as he raised his hand and said, ¡°Please, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest stood up and left.


    Dan Feni led Qin Mu and his entourage out of the Ancestral King Pce. He was still visibly nervous as he coldlyughed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, it¡¯s not I who wishes to chase you away. There really is a foreign enemy invading and attempting to frame us for killing you!¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks and warned, ¡°Star Sovereign, how do you know it¡¯s an invasion by a foreign enemy? It could be an internal enemy instead.¡±


    Dan Feni was slightly stunned. He saw him off before he realized it. After, he immediately returned to the Ancestral King Pce¡¯s Abyss Stage.


    Before he reached the stage, he saw multiple bodies belonging to his brothers and sisters.


    His heart shuddered as he made a mad dash forward. The bodies piled up on the way. When he reached the Abyss Stage, he saw that his brothers and sisters, who were just listening to Qin Mu¡¯s lecture, including the one whose bones he had broken, were dead.


    Ancestral God King stood on the stage, looking at him silently.

 Chapter 931: To Ask About Dao From Toads and Ask for Dao From the People

    <h4>Chapter 931: To Ask About Dao From Toads and Ask for Dao From the People</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Dan Feni felt his limbs turn cold as he felt an animal-like scream emerging from his throat. Ancestral God King was Celestial Venerable Zu of the ten Celestial Venerables, and these people were all disciples under him. He had countless disciples all across the world, but Ancestral God King didn¡¯t have the energy to teach every disciple.


    Thus, the one who taught all of these junior brothers and sisters was actually Dan Feni!


    They bore gratitude towards Dan Feni, who was their teacher, and they were also extremely respectful towards him. The sort of rtionship they shared would be unimaginable to outsiders.


    Now that so many junior brothers and sisters of the Ancestral King Pce were murdered here, he felt a pain in his heart that was akin to having it cut by a knife. Yet, he still steeled his heart and suppressed his scream, swallowing it back into his stomach!


    Ancestral God King¡¯s gazended on him, and he spoke in aposed manner, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mumits all sorts of evil. He took advantage of my absence in the pce and murdered over two hundred of my disciples. My disciple Feni witnessed this personally. Was this what happened, Feni?¡±


    Dan Feni bowed and replied numbly, ¡°This is exactly what happened. I witnessed this personally.¡±


    Ancestral God King nodded his head with satisfaction. He walked down from the Abyss Stage and pat him on the shoulder. ¡°Things like the reform are extremely treasonous. You have also overheard some things about the Celestial River Divine Treasure, but your level of cultivation is already very high. I trust that you can recognize what is beneficial and what is detrimental and that you won¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Dan Feni agreed and replied without emotion, ¡°Disciple understands. The reforms go against the ways of the ancestors, and it¡¯s extremely treasonous. I deeply despise and abhor such shameless acts and want nothing more than to eliminate everything associated with it.¡±


    Ancestral God King brushed past him and said leisurely, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, that brat, after causing trouble for God Emperor Lang Xuan, he came to cause trouble for me. Which Celestial Venerable does he intend to cause trouble for next? When this rascal came to the celestial heavens, many thought that he would die without a doubt. But who would have thought that he was actually bing more and more lively... Feni, go and settle these junior brothers and sisters. As for their families, reward them handsomely.¡±


    ¡°As youmand.¡±


    Dan Feni raised his head and watched him leave. He thought to himself, ¡®My junior brothers and sisters died because of Celestial Venerable Mu. If he hadn¡¯t imparted his techniques and spoke about Dao, Master wouldn¡¯t have killed them! Celestial Venerable Mu, I have a deep grudge and great hatred towards you, and we cannot live under the same heaven!¡¯


    He dared not bear grudges against Ancestral God King, so his hatred could only be shifted onto Qin Mu.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Hong is cultivating in seclusion. The Hong Celestial Pce is closed, and we won¡¯t receive any outsiders.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu had brought Qin Mu and the others to the Hong Celestial Pce. The god guarding the pce entrance said apologetically, ¡°Regarding Celestial Venerableing down to pay a visit... when Celestial Venerable Honges out of seclusion, I will inform him about it, and he will definitely repay your visit. Celestial Venerable Mu, please return.¡±


    Qin Mu and the others could only leave.


    When Yun Chuxiu brought them to Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s manor, they received a simr reply.


    When they came to Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s celestial pce, the god guarding the entrance said, ¡°There is abnormal activity in the Great Void, and Celestial Venerable Huo has led all of his disciples to travel about and search for the reason behind it. It¡¯s not known when they will return.¡±


    At Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s ce, a god said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Xu and Celestial Venerable Huo have both brought their disciples to travel about the Great Void. She isn¡¯t in the pce. Celestial Venerable Mu, please return.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu sighed and questioned in bewilderment, ¡°Could it be that all of the Celestial Venerables have run off?¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s gaze flickered, and he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s and Celestial Venerable Qiang¡¯s to take a look?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu nced at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother, did you forget that these two Celestial Venerables are heavenlydies, and they live in the chambers of concubines. How would we be able to meet them? Why don¡¯t we pay Celestial Venerable Hao a visit? Celestial Venerable Hao couldn¡¯t have also gone out, right?¡±


    Yun Jianli smiled but stayed silent as he thought to himself, ¡®Which Celestial Venerable is she exactly? Amongst the Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens, other than Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Yan, Celestial Venerable Gong and Celestial Venerable Xu are also female. However, these two Celestial Venerables are avoiding a meeting as well. I wonder which is Yun Chuxiu¡¯s true form. Could it be possible that one of the sisters has be a man?¡¯


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Let¡¯s not visit Celestial Venerable Hao. There¡¯s some conflict between us, and we aren¡¯t on good terms. Even if we go, he will just chase me out the door. I heard that Dao Ancestor has returned to the celestial heavens, let¡¯s go to the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect instead and pay this old Daoist a visit.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu seemed to want the whole world to be thrown into chaos, but when Qin Mu said that they should visit Dao Ancestor, she seemed to be a little less excitable.


    Qin Mu¡¯s main goal was to pay Dao Ancestor a visit. It was just that he hadn¡¯t imagined that so much would happen in between¡ªthem turning the Lang Xuan Divine Pce and Ancestral King Pce upside down and having the other Celestial Venerables avoid meeting him.


    However, him going to the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect to visit Dao Ancestor wouldn¡¯t seem as abrupt a gesture now.


    The celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect.


    The Dao Sect seemed to not have expected that Qin Mu would actually pay them a visit, such that the old Daoist and divine beast guarding the mountain gate had watched them approach in a daze. It was only when the group reached the gate that they regained their senses and hurriedly dashed off to the Dao Sect to report their arrival.


    After a short period, an old Daoist led a group of Dao Sect disciples to wee them. He said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Celestial Venerable has traveled here from afar, yet we didn¡¯t receive you properly, please pardon us.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the old Daoist from top to bottom. This wasn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor that he had met in the Dragon Han Era. However, from his voice alone, it seemed that he was that old Daoist who had entered the Guardian Pavilion with Celestial Venerable Huo.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, this is the Dao Master of the Dao Sect,¡± Yun Jianli reminded him.


    ¡°Is Dao Ancestor around?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    The celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Master hurriedly replied, ¡°Dao Ancestor returned to the Dao Sect a few days ago and is currently in seclusion. Why doesn¡¯t Celestial Venerablee back another day?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°No worries, I can wait for him toe out of seclusion.¡±


    The celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Master couldn¡¯t do anything else but invite him into the mountains.


    The Dao Sect of the celestial heavens took up an extremely vast piece ofnd, and it was countless times more extravagant than Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect. The Dao Sect resided in a celestial pce¡ªthe Jade Pure Celestial Pce.


    The Dao Sect that Dao Master Lin Xuan was in charge of¡ªeven though the Kunlun Border was considered the Dao Sect¡¯s territory¡ªmerely took over one of the mountains and a few scattered Daoist monasteries that didn¡¯t have much incense.


    Inparison, the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect was extremely extravagant and luxurious. The pces were grand and magnificent, and there were tens of thousands of buildings and pavilions. Here, the Daoists were also not dressed in in Daoist robes. They wore opulent clothing from head to toe and didn¡¯t have the restrained appearance of Daoists. They even had maids and retainers who helped to take care of all their living needs.


    In actuality, those that entered the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect weren¡¯t actually Daoists. Daoists were people who cultivated the Dao and had very few desires. The disciples of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect were actually only there to learn the techniques and algebra of the Dao Sect, and they considered it a ce for them to study the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    They were, however, not at all interested in the Dao Sect¡¯s core teachings.


    They weren¡¯t real Daoists, they were the descendants of the powerful and nobility of the celestial heavens, who had sent them there to get good reputations.


    On the contrary, Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect still retained the actual core teachings of Dao Ancestor when he first formed the Dao Sect, and they did all they could to follow it closely. Whether it was the previous Old Dao Master or the present Dao Master Lin Xuan, they did a good job passing on the teachings.


    Of course, in the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect, there were still some Daoists dressed in Daoist robes who were sage-like. However, there weren¡¯t many of them.


    Qin Mu had many sentiments since he first started his journey.


    There were real and fake monks, and simrly, there were real Daoists and fake Daoists. If they merely wore a false appearance and didn¡¯t have actual internal self-cultivation, they would just be fooling others with their appearances.


    ¡®The true teachings of the Dao Sect aren¡¯t within the celestial heavens.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at some youths who were dressed mboyantly and thought to himself, ¡®No wonder Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯te back to the Dao Sect frequently.¡¯


    At this very moment, a Daoist ran over hurriedly and said something to the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Master in a low voice.


    The Dao Master of the celestial heavens nodded his head gently and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable, everyone, Dao Ancestor hase out of seclusion. Upon hearing that Celestial Venerable is here, he has ordered me to invite everyone over. Please follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, and he followed after him with the rest.


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu went to visit the various Celestial Venerables, but none of them dared to meet him. Dao Ancestor is quite brave, seeing that he actually dares to meet Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    The Dao Master of the celestial heavens quickly smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°Dao Ancestor is just the Dao Ancestor of our Dao Sect, how would he dare to bepared to the other Celestial Venerables? Celestial Venerable hase to pay a visit, Dao Ancestor wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse the meeting.¡±


    They came to the main hall of the Dao Sect. This main hall was positioned where the Numinous Sky Hall should be in the Jade Pure Celestial Pce, but it wasn¡¯t built ording to the architecture of the Numinous Sky Hall.


    In contrast, this main hall was unexpectedly shabby looking. It was a Daoist temple that was built out of a straw hut and had a radius of six to seven yards around it. It was also not guarded by divine beasts. Qin Mu saw that there were two toads at each corner, on the left and right sides of the stone steps by the door.


    The two toads seemed to have some intelligence. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, their eyes bulged out of their heads, and they slowly opened their eyelids to nce at them as they croaked.


    Following this, the two toads retracted their eyes back into their heads, covering them up tightly and tly.


    Yan¡¯er leaped off of Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder and used her beak to knock on the head of one of the toads.


    The toad slowly bulged out its eyes again and asked in a leisurely manner, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It can speak!¡±


    Yan¡¯er got a shock, and she jumped two steps back before asking vigntly, ¡°Are you monsters?¡±


    The toad rolled its eyes and replied with displeasure, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the same. I¡¯m a half-god, while you¡¯re a toad!¡±


    Yan¡¯er hopped forwards andughed. ¡°If you are of a mortal species, then you shouldn¡¯t be able to speak. Unless, of course, you have cultivated to be a demon.¡±


    The toad replied, ¡°I am Dao and not a toad, so naturally, I can speak.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was incredibly shocked. The dragon qilin pushed his huge head forwards and asked curiously, ¡°You are Dao? Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°The old Daoist told me.¡±


    The toad wore a serious expression and continued, ¡°He said that Dao was toads and that he wanted to seek Dao and required our help. Thus, he brought us over here to guard his door. You won¡¯t understand, retreat.¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin squinted at each other.


    Qin Mu followed the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Master into the small rundown-looking temple. The Dao Master turned around and smiled apologetically to Yun Jianli, Qi Jiuyi, and the others. ¡°Dao Ancestor will only see the Celestial Venerable, please hold your steps.¡±


    Yun Jianli and Qi Jiuyi quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Dao Master, please go ahead.¡±


    They were all aware that although this Dao Master of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect looked like a subservient and mindless old Daoist, he actually had immeasurable abilities and was an existence that was only inferior to Dao Ancestor within the Dao Sect.


    However, Yun Chuxiu was a little unhappy, as she wanted to enter and listen to Dao Ancestor and Qin Mu¡¯s conversation. Yet, the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Master guarded the door with a smile on his face. It was evident that he didn¡¯t intend to let anyone else other than Qin Mu inside.


    ¡®This sloppy Daoist is acting all mysterious and sneaky, what exactly is he up to?¡¯ Yun Chuxiu snorted coldly.


    Qin Mu walked into the straw hut and saw a sloppy-looking old Daoist sitting by a greenmp. Upon seeing him, the old Daoist stood up and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    The old Daoist took off his wooden hairpin to pick at themp wick as he smiled. ¡°There are ears everywhere, Celestial Venerable, let¡¯s have our conversation in themp.¡±


    A flower made of light with blinding radiance burst out of the greenmp. When the light reverted to its original state, the old Daoist and Qin Mu had already vanished without a trace!


    When Qin Mu¡¯s vision was restored, he realized that they had already arrived within a heavens that was within the wick. The entrance to the heavens was a me in the shape of a candle me. This me was thousands of yards tall, and it was incredibly astonishing.


    Dao Ancestor was right beside him, and he said leisurely, ¡°The outburst of the Eternal Peace Cmity, the interception of the reforms of Eternal Peace, and Celestial Venerable Muing to the celestial heavens. When I heard about all of this, I hurried back here, intending to help out so as to repay the enlightenment you once gave me. I didn¡¯t expect that Celestial Venerable would have such great abilities and would actually be able to resolve the danger around you so easily. It¡¯s just that the actions of Celestial Venerable have caused disruptions to the peace of the heavens. Celestial Venerable, you have caused chaos within the celestial heavens. Are you aware of how many people and how many gods and devils in the celestial heavens will die because of your actions?¡±


    Qin Muughed coldly. ¡°Dao Ancestor is benevolent. Do you know how many people died during the cmity of Eternal Peace? Less than one in ten survived! Billions of human lives became ash and smoke just like that! Has Dao Ancestor ever felt any sympathy for them?¡±


    Dao Ancestor sighed. ¡°I was also helpless to do anything during the outburst of the cmity of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°The Dao Sect advocates inaction, however, with the affairs of the world today, inaction will result in deaths! You were unable to save the lives of this world, yet you still wish to criticize me for creating chaos in the celestial heavens and causing the deaths of some disciples of a few Celestial Venerables?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Dao Ancestor said, ¡°It¡¯s just that flowers, grass, trees, and wood are all lives...¡±


    ¡°Foolish! Hypocrite!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Dao Ancestor, you helped the celestial heavens research the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao divine arts. Do you know how many are dead because of you? You are also guilty in regard to the innumerous deaths during the Eternal Peace Cmity. Are these human lives inferior to the flowers, grass, trees, and wood that you speak of? I have merely caused trouble for the Lang Xuan Divine Pce and the Ancestral King Pce, and you¡¯re already holding me ountable. Who will hold you ountable? You say that the Dao is a toad, but toads don¡¯t understand Dao, people do! Not only do people understand Dao, but they can also create Dao.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you are blinded in your pursuit of Dao! You wish to achieve Dao, but it cannot be done through studying and asking about Dao. Instead, you have to create a Dao that belongs to you! One who can create Dao, only then is it the real Dao!¡±


    He yelled out, ¡°To ask for Dao from Dao, you might as well ask for Dao from the people!¡±


    Dao Ancestor felt a tremble in his head, and he replied solemnly, ¡°Back then, I was enlightened by Celestial Venerable, and today, I have once again been enlightened by Celestial Venerable. I have benefited from your advice.¡±

 Chapter 932: Staring Into the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 932: Staring Into the Abyss</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Dao was toads.


    This single sentence encapsted Dao Ancestor¡¯s desire to seek Dao.


    Dao Ancestor never cared about anything else when seeking Dao. He couldn¡¯t even settle his own basic needs and relied on Brahma Buddha¡¯s help. When Qin Mu returned to the first year of the Dragon Han Era and saw the two of them, it was Brahma Buddha who came to beg and acquired spirit pills to keep both of them alive.


    Then, Dao Ancestor was fully focused on Dao, and he didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Dao was toads. He thought of the ancient gods as Dao and, thus, toads. He used algebra to analyze them. During this million years¡¯ worth of time, he refined ssic algebra to its greatest potential. He used it to analyze the Great Dao of the ancient gods and morphed it into runes before helping the ten Celestial Venerables construct the Celestial Heavens Realm.


    He no longer needed Brahma Buddha to beg for him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s point about him asking for Dao from Dao implied that he was asking for Dao from the ancient gods. Ancient gods were the embodiment of Dao, and by asking for Dao from them, the Dao would still be there regardless of his begging. He hadn¡¯t created at all.


    Qin Mu also talked about asking for Dao from people, which referred to people with the powers of creation. There was no sword path before people existed. People created the sword path. The same could be said about the path of painting and calligraphy, spirit embryo, and cultivation techniques.


    Cultivation techniques, regardless of divine treasure or celestial pce, were created by people and not found on ancient gods or toads.


    Dao Ancestor¡¯s intense research of Dao during these past few years made him unable to break free of his learning, which also made him inferiorpared to the ten Celestial Venerables.


    However, he must have realized his own limits, which was why he told the two toads to guard the door themselves.


    There wasn¡¯t necessarily a direct corrtion between age, intelligence, and wisdom. Intelligence and wisdom depended on nature and nurture equally, and nurture depended on the environment.


    Qin Mu was born from Eternal Peace and witnessed its reform. Thus, he became its leader and witnessed the process of change of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, from its reform to the changes in its paths and skills.


    He dared not say that his experiences superseded those of Dao Ancestor, but in some aspects, his opinion was superior.


    ¡°I have heard that Mistress Yunxiao went to the Jade Pool and saw Celestial Venerable Mu. I assume that you¡¯re here for Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s case.¡±


    Dao Ancestor retrieved a wooden case and said, ¡°I have been guarding this case for thousands of years. Now, I can finally shed this burden.¡±


    Qin Mu took the case and asked, ¡°You also don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside of it?¡±


    Dao Ancestor shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s an object meant for you from Celestial Venerable Yun, how could I open it? There were two cases from Celestial Venerable Yun. One for you, and one for Celestial Venerable Qin. I have already passed him his case.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun left a case for Founding Emperor? Mistress Yunxiao didn¡¯t tell me that.¡±


    Qin Mu was curious and asked, ¡°What was in Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯s case?¡±


    Dao Ancestorughed. ¡°I was beside Celestial Venerable Qin when he opened it. It was a topographic map of a ce called the Great Void, which I didn¡¯t observe in detail.¡±


    ¡°The Great Void?¡±


    Qin Mu felt agitated and asked, ¡°I just visited Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, and I heard that there were some peculiarities in the Great Void. They brought their disciples to tour the area. What is the Great Void?¡±


    Dao Ancestor shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, only the ten Celestial Venerables do. I have only heard about it and don¡¯t know what¡¯s there, nor where it is. However, I do know that when Celestial Venerable Qin received the topographic map, a cmity urred, and he went to Carefree Vige. Rumor has it that Carefree Vige is in the Great Void. The ten Celestial Venerables care a lot about the Great Void because they want to know what happened to Celestial Venerable Qin.¡±


    Qin Mu fell into deep thought. The Great Void, Carefree Vige, and the world visualized by the masters of creation. What was the link between these three things?


    He witnessed the prehistoric masters of creation coalesce a consciousness unbelievably stronger than any of theirs in the relief sculptures of the Blood Rust Zone. They created another world out of nothing at all in an attempt to distance themselves from this chaotic world and the killings of the ancient gods.


    Thus, could the world that was created by these masters of creation be the Great Void?


    Would Carefree Vige be within the Great Void then?


    Both Qin Hanzhen and Princess Consort Zhen talked about the dangers lurking within Carefree Vige. What was that supposed to mean?


    Qin Mu had numerous questions that he couldn¡¯t answer.


    Qin Mu opened Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s case and was stunned. Within it was a small sacrificial altar.


    It was too small, around three-tenths of an inch in length and only as tall as two fingers stacked together. It was verypact to be put in such a case.


    Qin Mu wanted to retrieve the small sacrificial altar from the case, but he realized that his hand grew smaller when it entered the case. As a result, his hand couldn¡¯t reach the bottom.


    ¡®The interior of this case is veryrge, and the altar isn¡¯t as small as it looks.¡¯


    Qin Mu carefully examined the case and its altar before suddenly discovering something unbelievably minuscule on the altar.


    He sent forth his magic power and used his vital qi to create a palm, which he sent into the space in the case, retrieving the item on the altar.


    Qin Mu recalled his vital qi and found a cubic seal in his hand that was slightlyrger than his palm.


    ¡®This seal is...¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but ponder. The seal wasn¡¯trge and was translucent, and it was made from an unknown forged substance that barely allowed him to see the markings on his palm.


    It was a seal, but there were no words on it, unlike ordinary seals. The only thing on top of it was aplex sculpture of a mountain.


    He yed with it before handing it to Dao Ancestor and asking, ¡°Can you find out what secrets this seal contains?¡±


    Dao Ancestor meticulously examined it, and an eye suddenly appeared in the heart of his eyebrows, giving off limitless starlight. It was the Heaven Eye Divine Art.


    After a while, the heaven eye on his forehead closed itself before another eye appeared. It carried with it zing Youdu devil mes. It was the eye of Earth Count.


    He dispersed it and used the various divine eye divine arts of various ancient gods, but he couldn¡¯t discover the secrets of the seal.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see the secrets within the seal.¡±


    Dao Ancestor shook his head and returned the seal to him. ¡°Since Celestial Venerable Yun was so serious about handing it to Celestial Venerable, it must contain a deeper meaning.¡±


    Qin Mu was agitated as he opened his third eye to carefully examine it. At that moment, Shu Jun¡¯s voice appeared, saying, ¡°This was the imperial seal of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi! It¡¯s a precious artifact formed by coalescing his consciousness!¡±


    Qin Mu used his third eye to observe it and immediately discovered something unusual with the imperial seal.


    It was an object formed by coalescing an unbelievably strong consciousness. In his third eye¡¯s point of view, it morphed into an extraordinarily tall emperor that stood in the center of his palm!


    His gaze fell on this emperor¡¯s body, and he instantly felt that his consciousness was under attack!


    It was instantly forced into his body, and the heart of his brows was squeezed to the point of copse.


    Qin Mu immediately closed his third eye, and Shu Jun¡¯s voice continued, ¡°How could the treasure of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi end up here? It symbolized his authority. During his time, he carried it around when he went around the universe, and it exterminated all races that didn¡¯t submit to his rule! When his seal appeared, corpses appeared in a radius of ten thousand miles! No one dared to disobey him! However, he should have died during the siege of the ancient gods, so why would his seal appear?¡±


    The attack on Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness left him with a cracking headache. It was only after a moment that he recovered slightly and asked, ¡°Shu Jun, how can one unleash the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal¡¯s potential?¡±


    Shu Junughed. ¡°Give me all of your essence, blood, and consciousness for the next three years, and I will teach you how to unleash its potential. It¡¯s extremely powerful and has killed countless masters of creation, patriarchs, and ancient gods created by billions of races. None of them could counter its power. Give me your essence, blood, and consciousness for the next three years, and I can allow you to harness its power!¡±


    ¡®Forget it.¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and muttered to himself, ¡°What could Celestial Venerable Yun mean by leaving this seal behind. He gave Founding Emperor a topographic map of the Great Void and gave me the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal. These two items are likely linked...¡±


    Dao Ancestor was shocked. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu knows the name of this seal?¡±


    He put away the seal andughed. ¡°I know a few things about it. It was formed by coalescing Grand Emperor Ju Yushi¡¯s consciousness. However, I don¡¯t know how to activate it. Dao Ancestor, you were on good terms with Celestial Venerable Yun, right?¡±


    Dao Ancestor continued, ¡°After I managed to aplish things and stand out amongst the human race, Celestial Venerable Yun found me and asked me about my algebraic attainment. We talked for quite a long time. For me, one could use my Dao of Algebra to break the Great Dao of the ancient gods and overthrow their rule.¡±


    He talked about the events regarding Celestial Venerable Yun finding him.


    At that time, Celestial Venerable Yun was already Celestial Emperor of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and belonged to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens in name only, ruling all lifeforms after the beginning on behalf of ancient Celestial Emperor.


    The Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens was ruled by Celestial Venerable Hao, who ruled over all half-gods.


    The two celestial heavens often fought one another, the battle between half-gods and lifeforms never ceasing. The battle between the racessted hundreds of thousands of years during the Dragon Han Era, and countless people died.


    However, in name, both celestial heavens were branches of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, as ancient gods still ruled the world. The strife between the half-gods and lifeforms after the beginning merely secured the ancient gods¡¯ rule. The Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens still paid tribute to the ancient gods.


    If they didn¡¯t pay tribute, the ancient gods of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens would descend and help the other side in the conflict, punishing anyone who disobeyed its authority. So much blood was shed that it formed rivers, and so many people died that their corpses formed mountains.


    It was under those conditions that Celestial Venerable Yun found the slightly famous Dao Ancestor and invited him to join the Heaven Alliance.


    Then, he attempted to analyze all of the Great Daos with algebra. He was well-versed in all kinds of divine arts, it was just that his power was not great and that he hadn¡¯t learned many divine arts.


    During those trying times, there were as many talents as stars in the universe. There were also many strong warriors. Dao Ancestor and Brahma Buddha weren¡¯t remarkable then.


    When Celestial Venerable Yun told Dao Ancestor that his algebra could break down the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao andpletely overthrow their rule, ending the suffering in the world, Dao Ancestor was shocked and didn¡¯t believe him.


    Then, Dao Ancestor had already split with Brahma Buddha. Both of them lived their own lives and had their own disciples.


    Yet, Celestial Venerable Yun made him believe that it could be performed and that ordinary people, too, could understand the spring of the ancient gods¡¯ power and even attain it.


    Thus, Dao Ancestor carried out Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s n and broke down the Great Dao of the ancient gods without stopping for hundreds of thousands of years.


    And today, he had drawn the foundations of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao.


    ¡°However, I also observed changes in the world¡¯s affairs, and today¡¯s ancient gods aren¡¯t the threat faced by heaven and earth.¡±


    Dao Ancestor was in a daze before suddenly saying, ¡°The Heaven Alliance has reced the ancient gods as the threat faced by the world. I am a mere researcher that doesn¡¯t question worldly affairs and was thus unprepared and disturbed by this situation. Thus, when I learned that Celestial Venerable Mu was visiting me at Clear Sky Heaven, I took the risk and sent Celestial Venerable to the Guardian Pavilion with the intention of imparting the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao to Celestial Venerable to make some changes.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him and asked, ¡°Why would Dao Ancestor impart the Guardian Pavilion¡¯s ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao to the ancient Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Dao Ancestor hesitated before saying, ¡°This was Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s idea too.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    ¡°During thest periods of that era, Celestial Venerable Yun seemed to know he wouldn¡¯t be able to live long enough. Thus, he told me that the Heaven Alliance had gone haywire and needed an enemy. He observed that amongst those inside the alliance, one of them could be the ancient Celestial Emperor and wanted me to get close to him.¡±


    Dao Ancestor said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t solve the Heaven Alliance¡¯s problems and could only do this to fracture it and prevent it from bing too big. Unfortunately, it still became what he feared.¡±

 Chapter 933: The Real and Fake Celestial Venerable Mu

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Real and Fake Celestial Venerable Mu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The aim behind the formation of the Heaven Alliance was to overthrow the rule of the ancient gods, to overthrow ¡°Heaven¡±, which referred to the ancient gods during the Dragon Han Era.


    Back then, as the leader of the Heaven Alliance, Celestial Venerable Yun had to unite all forces, regardless of whether they were half-gods or lifeforms after the beginning. As long as they had the same will to overthrow the ancient gods, they could join the Heaven Alliance.


    By the time they eliminated the ancient Celestial Emperor, the power of the Heaven Alliance had increased greatly, and finally, one day, Celestial Venerable Yun realized that when they overthrew ¡°Heaven¡±, they also became ¡°Heaven¡±.


    However, by that time, he was already helpless to turn the present Heaven Alliance around, and he became an obstacle to the Heaven Alliance in their pursuit to rule over the world.


    He was aware that his death was definite, and thus, for the future, he created a n that would be carried out by Dao Ancestor on his behalf.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun was trying to make use of the ancient Celestial Emperor to divide the Heaven Alliance. If it was necessary, the ancient Celestial Emperor could also be exposed so that the Heaven Alliance would temporarily give up on suppressing the lower bound and shift their attention to fighting the ancient Celestial Emperor instead.¡±


    Dao Ancestor continued, ¡°By doing that, the lower bound would have a chance to develop.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    Celestial Venerable Yun truly had great foresight!


    The Heaven Alliance wouldn¡¯t allow the ancient Celestial Emperor to be revived no matter the circumstances. Only when the ancient Celestial Emperor was dead would they be invincible. If the ancient Celestial Emperor was revived, all their efforts would be for naught.


    This was because any of the other ancient gods had their own shorings and weaknesses, and they also had to follow the rules of the Great Dao. However, the ancient Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t.


    He wasn¡¯t restrained by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This sort of Celestial Emperor was the most terrifying.


    If they knew that the ancient Celestial Emperor hadn¡¯t beenpletely eliminated, that his soul had reincarnated and infiltrated into the ten Celestial Venerables, the alliance that was formed by them would immediately crumble and disintegrate.


    If they knew who the ancient Celestial Emperor was, they would drop all the grudges amongst themselves toe together and eliminate him.


    ¡°Then, during the outbreak of the Eternal Peace Cmity, why didn¡¯t Dao Ancestor announce the identity of the ancient Celestial Emperor?¡± Qin Mu questioned.


    He felt a pang of sorrow in his heart. So many had died during the cmity of Eternal Peace, and it was also his most helpless period, his most demoralizing period. He was almost unable to recover from this setback, but for the sake of those who had survived, he too had pulled through and walked out a brand new path.


    However, if Dao Ancestor had announced the identity of the ancient Celestial Emperor back then and diverted the attention towards the ancient Celestial Emperor instead, perhaps the cmity of Eternal Peace wouldn¡¯t have urred.


    Dao Ancestor shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the right time.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Not the right time? Then when will be considered the right time? How many lives must be taken before it¡¯s the right time?¡±


    Dao Ancestor had a deep gaze. ¡°During the Founding Emperor Cmity, I didn¡¯t expose the ancient Celestial Emperor, and the Eternal Peace Cmity wasn¡¯t the right time either. The crucial problem here is that the abilities of the ancient Celestial Emperor aren¡¯t sufficient to go up against the Heaven Alliance of today. To pit him alone against the other nine, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. After he dies, the lower bound won¡¯t have any capabilities or measures to resist the Heaven Alliance. The lifeforms after the beginning need to have sufficient abilities to go against the Heaven Alliance, and the ancient Celestial Emperor must also have sufficient abilities to tear the Heaven Alliance apart. Only then will it be the best time.¡±


    His expression was apathetic. ¡°As the executor of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s n, I have to bepletely rational and wait for this moment to arrive. Before that, regardless of the number of deaths, I still have to continue waiting.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment. ¡°Which Celestial Venerable is the ancient Celestial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I won¡¯t reveal it to you.¡±


    Dao Ancestor continued with a calm expression, ¡°You aren¡¯t suitable to be the executor of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s n. You are too rash, and you tend to reveal your aces in a moment of spite. But I will not. I am able to ignore the deaths of billions. You are a Celestial Venerable who is held in high esteem by many. Celestial Venerable, you don¡¯t have to carry this foul reputation and these sins. Such sins and such a foul reputation are to be borne by the executor of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s ns.¡±


    His old face revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°I have been preparing for this for over five hundred thousand years, Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t steal my credit.¡±


    Qin Mu sped his hands and bowed to the ground, and Dao Ancestor hurriedly returned his bow.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a reckless brute, a nobody. By some stroke of fate and chance, I transmigrated to the first year of the Dragon Han Era and was merely lucky to be able to meet the seniors and distinguished predecessors of that era, even eventually bing a Celestial Venerable. Yet, I hold the title of Celestial Venerable with nothing to back it up. I aplished nothing before I returned to the present times.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°Comparatively, you have all fought for your cause, sacrificing yourselves and bleeding for it. I am unworthy of the title of Celestial Venerable, it is you all who are worthy of it.¡±


    Dao Ancestor replied, ¡°Imparting the way to be a god and letting the world know that there is still a Celestial Heavens Realm, just this alone makes you worthy of the title of Celestial Venerable. Moreover, what Celestial Venerable has done isn¡¯t limited to this. Celestial Venerable Mu, perhaps you should leave the celestial heavens soon.¡±


    Qin Mu jolted slightly, not knowing what he meant.


    Dao Ancestor continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao hase to visit me to inquire about something. He asked if it was possible to make use of the creation divine weapon in the Patriarch Creation Pce to forge a Celestial Venerable Mu. He wanted me to create a Celestial Venerable Mu. At the Jade Pool incident the other night, I was there too, and I observed you for a long time. A few days ago, I handed over the blueprint of Celestial Venerable Mu to him.¡±


    Qin Mu was tongue-tied. ¡°Dao Ancestor, you, you...¡±


    Dao Ancestor replied calmly, ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t given him the blueprint of Celestial Venerable Mu, he would have been able to find others skilled in algebra to create a Celestial Venerable Mu for him. Thus, I gave it to him. After Celestial Venerable Hao has made use of the creation divine weapon to create a new Celestial Venerable Mu, he will find an opportunity to kill you and then rece you with the Celestial Venerable Mu that he created. He will be able to get his revenge and make use of your prestige to do many things.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened, and he let out a shallow breath.


    Dao Ancestor continued, ¡°To deal with you, the celestial heavens is full of such tricks. Celestial Venerable Hao looks to be reckless, but he¡¯s actually very scheming. At the Jade Pool incident that night, he was also there, yet his goal wasn¡¯t to kill you but merely to make a show of it to see how many people in the celestial heavens were against him. He has already achieved his goal. I have also recorded data of your corporeal body to create an obedient Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his heart tremble. The Celestial Venerable Hao that Dao Ancestor spoke of and the Celestial Venerable Hao in the impression of others seemed to be two different people!


    ¡°Thus, it¡¯s time for you to leave the celestial heavens.¡±


    Dao Ancestor said, ¡°I can send you back to the lower bound.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and shook his head. ¡°The celestial heavens have yet to be thrown into great disorder, so how can I return? If I suddenly vanish aftering to your ce, anyone who is bright enough will be able to tell that it was you who sent me away. I cannot implicate you.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s also not that easy for Celestial Venerable Hao to kill me. I still have something I would like to consult Dao Ancestor on. Does Dao Ancestor know how to get to the Great Void?¡±


    Dao Ancestor shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble, you should still hurry and leave the celestial heavens.¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin were currently outside the small temple and conversing with those two toads. The two toads werezy in nature, and they spoke to them with their eyes buried within their heads tly. It was only when Yan¡¯er took out spirit pills to tempt them that their eyes bulged out from their heads.


    ¡°These two toads would definitely taste good.¡± Qi Jiuyiughed.


    Suddenly, the two toads bulged their eyes out and nced at him. Qi Jiuyi felt as though he had fallen into an icy pit, and all sights vanished before his eyes, leaving only four massive eyes surrounding him.


    Qin Mu walked out of the temple and gave Qi Jiuyi, who had stiffened up, a puzzled look. Only then did the apparition before Qi Jiuyi¡¯s eyes disappear.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder, and there was a shred of fear in his eyes. The abilities of these two toads were far superior to his.


    The Dao Master of the celestial heavens escorted them out of the Jade Pure Celestial Pce.


    Qin Mu was silent for a while before he said to Yun Chuxiu, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a Patriarch Creation Pce in the celestial heavens and that there¡¯s a creation divine weapon there. Can good little sister bring me there to take a look? I intend to use the Patriarch Creation Pce to build a few Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges so it will be more convenient to travel between the celestial heavens and the lower bound.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu rolled her eyes at him and then burst out giggling. ¡°Calling me good little sister...¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and Yun Jianli felt their hair stand on end as they looked at the other two with terrified expressions. This woman was either Celestial Empress or Mistress Yuanmu, yet Qin Mu had actually dared to call her good little sister.


    ¡®This Celestial Venerable Mu who hase up here from the lower bound, do you know how many ways there are to write out the character for ¡®death¡¯?¡¯


    Yun Jianli¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently as he thought to himself, ¡®Oh yes, I also called Yun Chuxiu little sister previously, I am also one who doesn¡¯t know death... I better go down to the lower bound soon!¡¯


    ¡°Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu asked curiously, ¡°To make it more convenient to travel between the lower bound and the celestial heavens? Is Celestial Venerable not afraid of the gods and devils of the celestial heavens going to the lower bound to trample on the living beings of Eternal Peace?¡±


    With a solemn expression, Qin Mu replied, ¡°Eternal Peace has already pledged allegiance to the celestial heavens, we are subordinates of the celestial heavens and are very loyal to the celestial heavens. Good little sister, the celestial heavens won¡¯t go against the honest and faithful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mned if I believe you!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu burst out giggling, her eyes rolling about mischievously before she replied seriously, ¡°Give the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge blueprint to me, and I will help you forge a few. Opening up the world barrier of the celestial heavens and the lower bound is an extremely significant event. You have yet to gain power in the celestial heavens, so you won¡¯t be able to make decisions on this. It has to be approved by a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the blueprints for the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and handed them all to her. The blueprints were numerous and stacked tall. Yun Chuxiu pulled out a few pieces, and upon seeing the algebra runes on them, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seeing all of these blueprints annoyed her, and she said, ¡°This should still be handed over to the Dao Sect. I¡¯ll let the Dao Sect take these to the Patriarch Creation Pce to build the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges... Brother, Celestial Venerable, Brother Jiu, I¡¯ll head off first!¡±


    She took off quickly with the blueprints and headed towards the Jade Pure Celestial Pce as she thought to herself, ¡®This Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is quite useful. It can connect the celestial heavens to the other heavens, and it¡¯s not limited to only the Primordial Realm. If these Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges can be built, then I¡¯ll be able to rule over even more heavens and worlds...¡¯


    Qin Mu, Qi Jiuyi, Yun Jianli, and the others headed towards the Jade Pool instead. Yun Jianli had doubts brewing in his heart, and after suppressing it for a while, he finally asked, ¡°Why did Celestial Venerable hand the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge blueprints over to Yun Chuxiu? This Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is of great use, and if the celestial heavens and the Primordial Realm are connected, the gods of the celestial heavens can head to the lower bound at a whim, and the Primordial Realm won¡¯t have an opportunity to react! The rule of the celestial heavens will only be even more stable!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°The Eternal Peace of today is merely a tiny vassal state under the celestial heavens, it¡¯s not like we will rebel, so what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    The doubts in Yun Jianli¡¯s heart grew even more. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you would be so stupid that you don¡¯t know what the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge can be used for. What exactly are you nning?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply to him directly. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°With the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, you will be able to go down to the lower bound too, you won¡¯t have to stay in the celestial heavens.¡±


    He had set a future strategy for Eternal Peace. To resolve the eight rules that the ancient Celestial Emperor had set to curb the Eternal Peace reforms, one of the most crucial ns was to let Eternal Peace develop its manufacturing side such that it would be able to forge the divine weapons for the celestial heavens.


    For this to happen, trade routes would have to be opened up.


    To transport goods from Eternal Peace to the celestial heavens, even with the phoenix ship that had iparable speed, it would take about a year for a round trip. If regr ships were used instead, the round trip might even take a hundred years.


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge would be able to open up the trade routes, reducing the transportation time for trade between Eternal Peace and the celestial heavens significantly. This way, Eternal Peace¡¯s path of making use of manufacturing to restore the country would also be considerably shorter.


    If the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges were forged across the innumerous heavens and worlds and trade was opened up, allowing Eternal Peace to crowd out the manufacturing industries of the other worlds and heavens, then the rebellion of the innumerous heavens and worlds would also happen a lot sooner!


    However, the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge couldn¡¯t be built by him. If it was suggested by him, it would only lead to suspicion from the other Celestial Venerables. The simplest and most effective way around it was to hand it over to Celestial Empress and let her build them instead.


    After Celestial Empress built the bridge, in order to benefit from it, the other Celestial Venerables would also start to build the bridges. From there, the innumerous heavens and worlds would be connected, and Qin Mu would have achieved his goal!


    They had yet to reach the Jade Pool when a god suddenly stood in their way and bowed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Hao would like to invite you to the Hao Pce to attend a banquet.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he sneered. ¡°We have a grudge between us, and his banquet is definitely nothing good, I¡¯m not going!¡±


    The god was taken aback.


    Qin Mu walked off quickly, and Yan¡¯er, who was perched on his shoulder, saw that there were many fine goosebumps raised on the back of his neck.


    ¡®This rascal, Celestial Venerable Hao, must have already made use of the creation divine weapon to create another me. Inviting me to the banquet is probably just a front to kill me!¡¯


    They had yet to reach the Jade Pool when anotherdy came forward. ¡°Young Master Yun, Mistress Yunxiao asks you to return.¡±


    Yun Jianli had never seen this person before, and he was confused, but he still followed after her and left.


    After a while, a god under Red Deity of the Southern Heaven blocked their path and bowed. ¡°Red Deity misses Young Master and asks Young Master to return and meet her.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi was shocked. ¡°My master is here? Isn¡¯t she in the lower bound? Second Brother,e along with me!¡±


    The dragon qilin looked towards Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he said, ¡°Just go ahead.¡±


    Qi Jiuyi and the dragon qilin followed after the god and left together.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Later on, there will be someone from South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s side who wille and ask Sister Yan¡¯er to go and meet South Deity.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was puzzled, and sheughed. ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer.


    After a period of time, another goddess really came forward, smiling. ¡°Princess Yan, South Deity misses you. She asked me toe and invite the princess to return and meet her.¡±


    Yan¡¯er looked at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu nodded his head gently. ¡°The meeting of a mother and daughter is important, it must not be dyed.¡±


    Yan¡¯er followed after the goddess and left.


    Qin Mu returned to the Jade Pool, going back to the Slow Winding Pavilion. Awaiting his arrival was another Qin Mu, who was standing in the pavilion with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 934: Facing the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 934: Facing the Sea</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu walked towards the pavilion and stood side by side with the other Qin Mu as they both looked at the Jade Pool¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡±


    The other Qin Mu nced at him andughed. ¡°If I saw another one of myself, I would certainly scream in shock before eliminating him. In this world, I am unique.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled back. ¡°If the celestial heavens can create more than ten Celestial Venerable Yus, it should be easy to create another me. This body was created in the celestial heavens¡¯ Patriarch Creation Pce, right? It looks like it was. However, even if they could create an exact copy of me, it would be outdated in the next moment.¡±


    The other Qin Mu observed every action of his and imitated his actions and his tone before pointing out, ¡°The goal wasn¡¯t to create another you but to rece you. By doing so, you will die quietly while the other you still lives on.¡±


    He imitated every minute action of Qin Mu¡¯s and vividly said, ¡°After you die, you will still live on as a leader of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. You will still be Celestial Venerable Mu and remain in your aplices¡¯ midst. Earth Count, Heaven Duke, and the others won¡¯t see any ws. These ancient gods still want to preserve your life and expect the invincible Great Wizard to revive them. You gave these corrupt beings hope, yet you will have died unexpectedly.¡±


    Qin Mu tilted his head, and his third eye emerged from his eyebrows. He inspected this body before saying, ¡°You are Celestial Venerable Hao? You lost to me twice.¡±


    The Qin Mu on the opposite side¡¯s pupils contracted as an eye emerged between his eyebrows. It opened as fast as Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, a clear imitation of him.


    His eye¡¯s pupil was hexagonal too. It was clear that when Dao Ancestor examined Qin Mu, he did it in a detailed fashion and ensured that every detail would be identical.


    From the clothes and essories to the location and number of every hair, it was all exact!


    This was how serious a man Dao Ancestor was.


    ¡°The first time was during the first year of the Dragon Han Era. In fact, it was at this exact location.¡±


    Qin Mu was excited as he recalled the past. ¡°You were beaten to the point of bing a dog that lost its family. You ran for your life as those under you tried to stop me and prevent me from killing you with their lives, but I killed them like one would chickens. Their blood and yours dyed the Jade Pool red, and your mother, Mistress Yuanmu, had to project herself here to save you. However, in front of her, I still beat you until you were a dead dog. How long did it take you to recuperate?¡±


    The opposite Qin Mu replied, ¡°Medicine was undeveloped then. Celestial Emperor hired famous doctors to save me, but they were unable to do so. Nobody could heal your sword will and the sword wounds you inflicted. Iid in bed for more than a hundred years, unable to eat or drink, relying on others to feed me. I couldn¡¯t control my urination or defecation and could only do those things with the help of pce maids. During those years, I wanted to die more than once. I even prayed for others to kill me more than once.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This was my reward for you. Youid in bed for around a hundred years, yet Celestial Venerable Yuid in his bed for more than a million years.¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, I slowly recuperated and was able to walk. It was then that I realized that my physical injuries had healed a long time ago. What didn¡¯t recover was my Dao heart.¡±


    The opposite Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted as the divine light in his eyes grew denser. After retracting his divine light, he inly said, ¡°The injury to my Dao heart took longer to heal. Within the thousand years after that, I would always see your sword going through my body and your fist colliding with my body and crushing my bones and tendons whenever I closed my eyes.¡±


    Qin Mu apologetically said, ¡°I should have killed you then so you wouldn¡¯t be tortured like this.¡±


    The opposite Qin Mu coldly said, ¡°It took me a thousand years to emerge from your shadow, but, after that, I knew that I was no longer the old me. I was then a mere knife in my father¡¯s hand that he used to get rid of the future potential rival to his position, Celestial Venerable Yu. You made me die once before giving me a new life. From then on, I swore to live for myself.¡±


    He was still imitating every action of Qin Mu¡¯s as he continued, ¡°I started to be steady and impassive. I was an unremarkable prince amongst the other princes. After all, I was a failure, someone beaten by Celestial Venerable Mu as if I were a dead dog. Yet, the more I became like that, the more chances I got to prove myself. My father valued me more as a result. I helped him scheme to get rid of the crown prince and killed him. He was the son of Celestial Empress, and he had humiliated me before, taunting the fact that I was an illegitimate son and someone beaten badly by Celestial Venerable Mu. Thus, I gave him the name of Xie Wuqi to shame him so he would be tortured in Youdu even after his death!¡±


    Qin Mu saw the opposite Qin Mu smile as brightly as him. However, beneath this brightness were dense feelings of hatred, as well as satisfaction at avenging himself.


    ¡°After Xie Wuqi died, the princes with authority weren¡¯t my opponents. Some died, while some became injured. Some even had their Dao hearts copse because of me.¡±


    The other Qin Mu chuckled. ¡°My father felt that Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Ling were still a threat to the celestial heavens, so he nned on supporting a trusted aide against them to restrain them. Thus, he chose me. Hehe, he could only choose me then. Consequently, I came to the Primordial Realm and established the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens to go against Celestial Venerable Yun and others, fighting to the death. However, I also established my own entourage, who allowed me to seek my cause.¡±


    Qin Mu praised him, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, you grew up.¡±


    ¡°It was all thanks to you.¡±


    The other Qin Mu¡¯s smile grew to be purer. His smile glowed like a sun as it became that of a boy, and he said, ¡°I fought Celestial Venerable Yun for a long time, and the humans and lifeforms were too weak to be proper opponents of half-gods. Thus, to inspire confidence, he morphed into an image of you to fight me. Howughable.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I was indeed scared then, until I found out that Celestial Venerable Mu wasn¡¯t you. As great as his imitation was, he couldn¡¯t fool me.¡±


    A vague expression somewhat akin to smiling and crying appeared on his face. ¡°Who could understand you like me? You were the devil who appeared in countless nightmares of mine. Celestial Venerable Yun was too naive to imitate you! Yet, I never exposed him in front of everyone and instead told him about my n. Thus, I, the person you hate so much, joined the Heaven Alliance. Hehe, I killed Celestial Venerable Yu, which made me hated universally by humans and you, but I still joined the Heaven Alliance and became one of its elders! This was because he wanted to deal with my father with me!¡±


    He observed Qin Mu¡¯s expression in an attempt to find traces of disappointment from it, but none appeared.


    ¡°I conspired with him and designed a n to get rid of my father. At the same time, I constantly ced half-gods inside the Heaven Alliance to fight against him. Not only did I want to get rid of my father, but I wanted the Heaven Alliance too!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I seeded, and he failed.¡±


    It was a simple sentence, yet it contained a hair-raising past.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Even if you seeded, the Heaven Alliance still didn¡¯t fall into your control entirely. You experienced the second setback of your life because of me, again.¡±


    The opposite Qin Mu didn¡¯t deny it. In fact, he nodded. ¡°I had never seen your true appearance. I built Celestial Venerable Yu to be the strongest weapon, aiming to get rid of Mother Earth in the lower bound. Yet, I never knew that the Great Wizard who resurrected her was you. You used her to strike at me with the move that incapacitated me for more than a hundred years. The shadow in my heart reemerged, and I was thus hurt by Mother Earth. This was taken advantage of by humans, and, as a result, I lost the Primordial Realm. However, that was a mere surprise attack.¡±


    He seemed nonchnt about the past as he inly said, ¡°Today, your worth is no longer as great in my eyes. My cultivation has grown greatly, and I have a greater understanding of Dao. When I think about the battle at the Jade Pool now, it¡¯s merely for augh, augh aimed at my youthful immaturity then.¡±


    He gazed at the waves on the Jade Sea and leisurely said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you now. The hatred I express now is a mere smokescreen. You no longer have a ce in my Dao heart. You are a mere tool for me to exploit. Additionally...¡±


    A trace of a smile glowed on his face, and it grew and grew. ¡°Additionally, you are dying today! I have staged a perfect death for you!¡±


    ¡°Do you see those pce maids at the Jade Pool? During the night of the Jade Pool incident, the god officers and the army of gods and devils that were sent to announce the imperial decree were sent by me, and the pce maids were changed with my consent. Everyone, from the divine turtles that bear the divine mountains in the Jade Sea to the flower spirits in the lotuses, are my subordinates.¡±


    He turned around with a sweeter smile on his face. ¡°Your entourage was also drawn away by me. I ced people in the Yun residence, Red Deity residence, and South Deity residence. It was easy to draw them away. If I kill you here, nobody will know, not even Earth Count or Heaven Duke will know that the real Celestial Venerable Mu has died.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, I didn¡¯t know that your stratagem was so deep. It seems that I can hardly escape. It¡¯s just that, this Celestial Venerable Mu that you created, are you sure that it¡¯s my opponent?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°You put in so much effort to create this Celestial Venerable Mu and ensure that it¡¯s exactly the same as me. In order to ensure that you don¡¯t raise the suspicions of the other Celestial Venerables and the ancient gods, you had to ensure that he was at the Divine Bridge Realm too. Such a body can¡¯t tolerate your primordial spirit, for it¡¯s too strong. You can only use a shred of consciousness to control this body. However, I have killed many Divine Bridge Realm practitioners and ruined two weapons that are akin to yours.¡±


    The other Qin Mu¡¯s smile was as bright as the sun, which was chilling to see. In such a short time, he achieved such a great degree of simrity that one would have a hard time telling the difference.


    ¡°You underestimate my aplishments during these million years. During this time, I analyzed and fought with you countless times in the depth of my consciousness. You and I have actually fought billions of times.¡±


    Heughed without restraint. ¡°In the past, you won more than you lost, but as I grew, the chances of you winning declined. By the Founding Emperor Era, I had defeated you. After that, every time I fought you in my consciousness, I was merely experimenting with the simplest way to kill you. By the High Emperor Era, I only needed one move to kill you.¡±


    Self-confidence brimmed out of him as he smiled and said, ¡°I arranged the move to kill you, and it¡¯s called the Hundred Move to Kill Mu. It contains a hundred divine arts, and by today, in my consciousness, you will have died before you strike!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted.


    His aura grew dramatically as his sword pellet flew out!


    When he struck, he used the second move of Raising Cmity, Raising Cmity Sword!


    At the Jade Pool Meeting then, he used this move to heavily injure Celestial Venerable Hao while he was under the projection of Mistress Yuanmu to the point where he couldn¡¯t take care of himself unless helped!


    Now, this Raising Cmity move was even more powerful with even more changes to its moves. Raising Cmity was a sword path but also a basic sword skill known as the neenth sword form, which could bebined with any other sword skills. There were nearly infinite amounts of changes!


    Unexpectedly, before the potential of Qin Mu¡¯s sword was unleashed, the attack of the other Qin Mu arrived. The sword stabbed out as the light broke the Raising Cmity Sword, which tapped on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows.


    Nothing changed on Qin Mu¡¯s brows, yet the back of his brain exploded. An expression of disbelief appeared on his face as his body shook and fell to the ground. His two legs tangled together, and after some body spasms, he was no longer breathing.


    The other Qin Mu slowly retracted his finger and said inly, ¡°Killing you was that simple. It only took one finger. How lonely...¡±


    He looked at the peaceful Jade Sea, and on it, Qin Mu walked towards him.


    The other Qin Mu stood in the pavilion with his hands behind him as he awaited his arrival.


    He watched Qin Mu approach him until he was beside him, looking out at the sea.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡±


    He nced at Qin Mu andughed. ¡°If I saw another one of myself...¡±


    He frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.


    In the real world, Qin Mu sat behind him and poured a cup of tea for himself. He raised the cup to his mouth andmented, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad move. I would hardly be able to defend against it unless I used my life to take yours. Celestial Venerable Hao has certainly grown.¡±

 Chapter 935: The Hundred Moves to Kill Mu

    <h4>Chapter 935: The Hundred Moves to Kill Mu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°This is the 26th time that Celestial Venerable Hao has killed me.¡±


    Qin Mu quietly drank his tea, though it became slightly too in for him. He put his cup down and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t repeat a single divine art in the 26 times that you killed me. Very impressive... I have been very busy since I came to the celestial heavens, I wonder what good teas there are here? Since the celestial heavens is where the powerful and nobility congregate, the tea here should be better than in the lower bound, right?¡±


    An idea formed in his heart. He wanted to buy some tea leaves and take them down to the lower bound, gifting them to his friends.


    At this moment, Celestial Venerable Hao killed him again in his illusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s just, what¡¯s the currency in the celestial heavens? I certainly can¡¯t buy anything with the great abundance coin of the Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but miss Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang. If they were here, he wouldn¡¯t have to fret over money.


    ¡°After a while, Celestial Empress will be able to establish the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and open ess between the Primordial Realm and the celestial heavens. By then, I¡¯ll be rich.¡±


    He closed his eyes to meditate. ¡®I have died 51 times at the hands of Celestial Venerable Hao, who used 51 different divine arts to kill me. How impressive. I didn¡¯t think that my divine arts and techniques contained so many ws.¡¯


    His admiration for him grew naturally.


    As the saying goes¡ªthe onlooker sees clear. One could hardly see their own weaknesses and ws clearly.


    For people as proud as Qin Mu, their techniques and divine arts were perfect in their eyes and contained no ws. However, for the onlooker, many ws usually still existed.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was a Celestial Venerable after all. He was the second person to open a divine treasure, with the first being Celestial Venerable Yu.


    After all these years of research, he created the Hundred Moves to Kill Mu, which proved Qin Mu¡¯s techniques and divine arts contained at least 100 ws. Having someone like him to help perfect one¡¯s techniques and divine arts was surely fortunate!


    In Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s world, Qin Mu died again and again. Strangely, after he killed Qin Mu, he would return to the beginning, every time.


    The beginning was him standing at the pavilion, facing the sea as Qin Mu walked towards him and stood beside him.


    Every time, his first sentence was the same.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡±


    Yet, as Celestial Venerable Hao grew more and more shocked, he also grew to be more and more confused. This scene gave him a surprisingly familiar feeling, which only grew. It was as if he had experienced it before, more than once!


    Ever since obtaining the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness grew stronger and stronger.


    Before he arrived at the celestial heavens, his consciousness was already strong, as seen by how he was able to find the w in Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness technique. This caused Yan Shaoqing, the number one consciousness practitioner, to be stuck in a cycle of illusion, unable to differentiate reality from illusion.


    Now, his consciousness was several times stronger. With the master of creation¡¯s Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, and the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, his improvement was immense.


    This time, not only did he use a consciousness divine art, but he also used an immature unchanging divine art that turned the small pavilion into an unchanging space!


    Celestial Venerable Hao went through the cycle again and again in this unchanging space!


    On top of the unchanging space, Qin Mu also used Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra. Instead of using it to put himself in a dream to shape a dream world, he used it to put Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Qin Mu clone in a dream world, unable to escape.


    This dream would repeat again and again in the unchanging space as it washed away his memory and put him back at the beginning.


    ¡®It¡¯s the 81st time already.¡¯


    Qin Mu removed the tea and washed the tea set beside the Jade Sea under the pavilion. He leisurely thought, ¡®I have already died at Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s hands 81 times! Each time, it was a perfect kill, and each time, my death was a unique one! He definitely figured out my Raising Cmity Sword, Opening Cmity Sword, and other divine arts. This fellow is too powerful. Now there are only 19 ways left to die...¡¯


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    There was a wave that went through the space in the pavilion. Celestial Venerable Hao had discovered that something was wrong!


    ¡®The unchanging divine art that Iprehended from the peachwood hairpin and the ghost ship is still too shallow. It¡¯s easy to trap him, but my divine art still isn¡¯t as perfect as Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s.¡¯


    Qin Mu realized something. ¡®The w got bigger and bigger with each round, and after the 81st round, the shred of consciousness that Celestial Venerable Hao hid within the clone saw the w!¡¯


    In the unchanging space, Celestial Venerable Hao killed Qin Mu, and Qin Muid on the ground with all of his bones shattered as he took in hisst breath.


    Celestial Venerable Hao stared at this body as the doubts that colored his eyes grew thicker and thicker.


    At that moment, everything returned to its original state. The memory in the clone of Qin Mu was also washed away as everything returned to the beginning.


    He stood beside the pavilion, looking at the Jade Sea, and on it, Qin Mu walked towards him.


    The doubt coloring Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face became even thicker as he looked back at the pavilion. Within it, a pair of bloody detached feet remained.


    He turned around to look at the Qin Mu approaching from the sea. The approaching Qin Mucked feet, yet he was perfectly stable when walking!


    His face revealed his confusion, and as his confusion receded, his third eye grew clearer and clearer.


    ¡°How daring of you to y such a trick in front of me!¡±


    An unbelievably strong consciousness bombarded the unchanging space of the pavilion from outside!


    At that moment, the world surrounding Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s clone of Qin Mu fell apart, and the real Jade Pool appeared in front of him!


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he sensed that something was wrong. Thus, he unleashed another wave of consciousness to dismantle Qin Mu¡¯s spell and prevent himself from being stuck in this cycle!


    However, a bombardment by his real consciousness would alert the other strong practitioners of the celestial heavens who woulde to investigate. This would deprive him of the chance to kill Qin Mu silently and rece him!


    The n of creating a new Celestial Venerable Mu to rece Qin Mu copsed. His opponents in the celestial heavens wouldn¡¯t give him a second chance!


    Celestial Venerable Hao was furious as the Qin Mu at the pavilion suddenly turned around. Seeing Qin Mu standing outside the pavilion, he looked at himself with a vague smile.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s frame of mind recovered quickly as he smiled andplimented, ¡°Great trick, Celestial Venerable Mu, foolish me is impressed.¡±


    ¡°Well said, well said.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, concerned, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao isn¡¯t shocked, are you? You only disyed 82 moves out of the Hundred Moves to Kill Mu and are left with 18 ways undisyed. Shall we restart and try again?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart turned cold as he replied, ¡°I think not.¡±


    ¡°You should.¡±


    From Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, a sword pellet slowly flew out, changing its shape midair to form a treasure sword. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t leave and are destined to die here, why not disy the other 18 divine arts used to kill me? This time, I won¡¯t use my consciousness divine art to give you a chance.¡±


    In the sky above the Jade Sea, terrifying waves of consciousness arrived. It was impably dense and disrupted the meteorological phenomenon, causing booming thunder to fill the skies.


    Many of the strong practitioners in the celestial heavens were alerted and sent their consciousnesses to scout the Jade Pool without going themselves.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Maybe you can use your remaining 18 divine arts to kill me, or maybe you will die in my hands.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Qin Mu narrowed his eyes in a fashion very simr to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu frowned as, even now, he was still imitating him.


    ¡°What if, instead of using the remaining 18 divine arts, I use the 82 divine arts that I¡¯ve already used?¡± Celestial Venerable Hao joked with him.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You can try.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Qin Mu clone suddenly moved as the power contained in the first strike of the Hundred Moves to Kill Mu was unleashed. His finger approached Qin Mu. This strike was aimed at the ws in Qin Mu¡¯s technique. Although there were thousands of variations to Qin Mu¡¯s sword moves, there would always be a w when he used this technique, which he would be able to flit through instantly, like passing through a crack!


    His finger skill was aimed at Qin Mu¡¯s w, which allowed him to kill Qin Mu with one finger in the illusion!


    Now, the scene from the illusion reyed itself. Qin Mu raised his Raising Cmity Sword to defend himself with the same unimaginable changes.


    Yet, in the next moment, a beam of light from the sword shed through, and the finger of his Qin Mu clone was chopped off. It fell into the Jade Sea harmlessly.


    Celestial Venerable Hao changed his divine art, and he used the eighth move out of his Hundred Moves to Kill Mu. Beams of light burst forth from his three eyes, and they collided, reflected, and formed a thousands.


    In the illusion, he used this move to break Qin Mu¡¯s technique and cut him into countless pieces.


    Yet, as three sword lights shed, the three eyes of his clone of Qin Mu were stabbed blind!


    A loud roar came from Celestial Venerable Hao as his muscles bulged to unleash his big fist skill, which carried enough strength to pluck out mountains. In the illusion, he used this divine art to beat Qin Mu into a living pulp!


    Suddenly, his wrists hurt as both of his arms had their wrists cut off.


    ¡°This is the way to break the second move of your Hundred Moves to Kill Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword followed him as sword light surrounded and flew around Celestial Venerable Hao, who was rooted to the ground. The beam of sword light rang out, and the sword went into his body in the next moment before emerging from his back, like light and electricity.


    ¡°This is the way to break the third move!¡±


    ¡°The fourth move!¡±


    ¡°The fifth move!¡±


    ¡°The sixth move!¡±


    ...


    In the small pavilion, countless sword lights flew in all directions, and in a split second, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Qin Mu clone was covered in blood and injuries. Qin Mu had avoided his vital organs time and time again in order not to kill him immediately!


    Those sword lights stabbed not just the clone of Qin Mu but also the heart of Celestial Venerable Hao, figuratively. It used the bloody truth to show him how useless the effort and hard work he put in over the past million years was!


    The Hundred Moves to Kill Mu that he worked so hard to create was broken by Qin Mu after just one use!


    Not only did he break it, but he also used the ws it pointed out to modify his own Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and cultivate his sword moves, making his techniques and divine arts more perfect!


    On top of that, Qin Mu also abandoned the sword pellet and executed punches, kicks, and divine arts. The ws in his battle techniques and divine art decreased!


    Soon, the eighty-two moves in the Hundred Moves to Kill Mu were broken, one after another. Qin Mu¡¯s clothes fluttered as the sword pellet flew back into the heart of his brows.


    In the pavilion, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s clone of Qin Mu waspletely covered in blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s the 83rd move?¡± Qin Mu inquired.


    The bloody clone of Celestial Venerable Hao smiled peculiarly. ¡°You will know them eventually, Celestial Venerable Mu. I will impart the remaining 18 ways to my disciples, and they will kill you.¡±


    His consciousness rapidly dissipated, only leaving behindughter and a promation, saying, ¡°You still have 18 ws, and they will kill you 18 times!¡±


    ¡°How stubborn!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cold humph as he raised his finger. The brain of the Qin Mu clone exploded as his body wavered and fell into the Jade Sea.


    The other surging consciousnesses in the sky couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbstruck when they saw the scene.


    ¡°As soon as we arrived, we saw Celestial Venerable Mu killing Celestial Venerable Mu...¡± a voice silently said.

 Chapter 936: Lady Pitying a Flower’s Soul

    <h4>Chapter 936: Lady Pitying a Flower¡¯s Soul</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Celestial Venerable Hao recalled his shred of consciousness and looked unwell. The experiences felt by this shred of consciousness of his were instantly reflected in his brain.


    Although Qin Mu wiped the memory of this shred of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s consciousness, there were still major ws in his unperfected unchanging divine art.


    He investigated and instantly knew how many ways of the Hundred Ways to Kill Mu he had used.


    ¡®Is it Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra? Brahma Buddha¡¯s technique was a cultivation technique. Although this old monk handed over the Boundless Cmity Sutra, few in the celestial heavens could learn this cultivation technique of his.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown. Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra was extremely difficult to learn. In the past, he would never impart his Boundless Cmity Sutra to outsiders. It was only when he saw the bad situation of today that he voluntarily handed the sutra to the celestial heavens.


    However, the Boundless Cmity Sutra required extremely high cultivation on the path of Buddha. Without experience from someone who was on the path of Buddha, one wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it.


    Although Brahma Buddha was the one who opened Buddhism, he was younger than Celestial Venerable Hao, which made it unlikely that Celestial Venerable Hao would study the path of Buddha.


    If one had to learn from scratch, one would take countless years topletelyprehend the path of Buddha¡¯s scriptures and learn the Boundless Cmity Sutra.


    Of course, Brahma Buddha also hid away some stuff.


    The Boundless Cmity Sutra was a cultivation technique from the school of mind. This technique could be learned by understanding Buddhist scriptures slowly with a high enough Buddha nature and a peaceful state of mind. Alternatively, it could be learned by having it taught directly in one¡¯s dreams, without the need forprehension.


    Both techniques had their own pros and cons. The first technique yielded greaterprehension levels and was what one considered to be true learning. For example, Devil Ape Zhan Kong, Ri Ma, Monk Ming Xin, and Sakra Buddha belonged to the first category.


    They had Buddha nature and were at a high realm for their peaceful state of mind.


    Qin Mu belonged to the second category, where Brahma Buddha taught the technique via dreams, kind of like passing down knowledge. One didn¡¯t requireprehension before use. However, one could only use it without understanding its principles and with littleprehension.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t even exin how the Boundless Cmity Sutra¡¯s cultivation technique worked.


    ¡°Master, do we need to create another Celestial Venerable Mu?¡± a half-god walked forward, bowed, and asked.


    Celestial Venerable Hao shook his head and replied, ¡°No, Qin Mu is a mere small figure that¡¯s not worth my energy. My enemy isn¡¯t him, it¡¯s the ancient gods and the other Celestial Venerables. Currently, the situation is bing more optimistic, as we can now differentiate friends from foes. If I spend too much energy on Qin Mu, I¡¯ll lose big due to small mistakes.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Kunwu, choose 18 outstanding disciples and send them to me. I will impart to them 18 ways to kill Mu so that they can find the opportunity to kill Qin Mu.¡±


    The half-god Kunwu nodded and asked, ¡°What realm should these disciples be in?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to be in too high a realm, just those in the true god realm will be fine.¡±


    There weren¡¯t any disciples in a higher realm in Hao Pce anyway. Those who aplished things in cultivation would be sent out for appointments in the celestial heavens by Celestial Venerable Hao to rule the various heavens.


    One couldn¡¯t form arge force by congregating their disciples. By appointing them as leaders of armies, they could flourish and ensure that he had power on all levels of society.


    Kunwu bowed and went down to choose 18 disciples.


    Not long after, Kunwu brought 18 disciples with him. Although Celestial Venerable Hao had quite a lot of disciples, he rarely taught them himself, so Kunwu had a greater understanding of his disciples than he did. Most of the time, he gave the job to his most proud disciples and only asionally taught them himself.


    Those who could receive the Celestial Venerable¡¯s true teachings were few and far between.


    Even the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s disciple Yan Qiling didn¡¯t receive the true ultimate art from Celestial Emperor. What she received was merely runes from the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao that were arranged by Dao Ancestor. She was merely imparted a couple of great divine arts by Celestial Emperor.


    It was the same for the 18 people brought forth by Kunwu.


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked at these 18 people and frowned as he said, ¡°These disciples are too weak, they aren¡¯t much stronger than Qin Mu.¡±


    Kunwu hurriedly replied, ¡°I imparted the Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques to them ording to your teachings so that they couldprehend it themselves. The 28 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques that you imparted to me have been learned by them. As for their degree ofprehension and understanding, it¡¯s up to their individual qualities andprehension capabilities.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao had an idea and said, ¡°Answer me yourselves. How many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques did you lotprehend and merge by yourselves?¡±


    Ady approached him and bowed. ¡°I am disciple Xiu Youfang, and I haveprehended the Four Symbols Cmity Technique, Great Green Watery Jade Sutra, and Delighted Yin and Yang Technique, which I merged together to be ranked into the Small Celestial Heavens techniques.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao nodded and said, ¡°Merging these three Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques will allow you to be ranked into the Small Celestial Heavens techniques. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not enough since the traitorous Qin Mu also knows three or more Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.¡±


    Anotherdy with a purple shirt approached and bowed. ¡°Disciple Hua Anxiu here. I have understood the Boundless Mingdu Sutra, Xuandu Mahayana Sutra, Four Symbols Cmity Technique, and Nine Phoenix Towards the Sun Technique. I have already merged these four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Haoughed. ¡°Your strength barely makes the cut.¡±


    A young man bowed. ¡°I am disciple Pan Chunjing, and I haveprehended the Green Wood Great Destion Sutra, Southern Dutian King Sutra, Boundless Mingdu Sutra, and Delighted Yin and Yang Technique.¡±


    One young god after another came forward to list the techniques they cultivated.


    Although Celestial Venerable Hao kept his real ultimate technique to himself, he didn¡¯t forbid his disciples from learning the many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques in Hao Pce. The number of techniques they could learn was dependent on their capabilities.


    Although the disciples that Kunwu chose were gods, they usually only merged three or four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. The most one merged was five. All of them were Small Celestial Heavens techniques and were unremarkable.


    Of course, such people would be the best genius-level figures in the outside world!


    In the thousands of worlds and heavens, Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques were extremely rare. In some worlds, one could hardly find an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique. Not to mention that one could barely find a true god in such worlds.


    Celestial Venerable Hao spoke only after these 18 people listed the techniques that they had learned. He looked at Kunwu and said, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Kunwu hesitated and said, ¡°Master said you wanted disciples in the true god realm, so I found 15 true gods. Other than them, some disciples fused more Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, with one even hitting the standard of Great Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s expression changed. Great Celestial Heavens required one to fuse 18 or more Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques!


    In this world, only Celestial Venerables could fuse various Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques andprehend the Great Celestial Heavens technique. Unexpectedly, one of his disciples had already hit that standard.


    Kunwu was forced to exin to him, saying, ¡°He fused 18 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, which made him barely qualify for the standard of Great Celestial Heavens. It¡¯s just that this person isn¡¯t at the true god realm but the Divine Bridge Realm...¡±


    ¡°He merged 18 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques despite being at the Divine Bridge Realm?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao was shocked. His aptitude could bepared to the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens. He was young, too, and already at the Divine Bridge Realm, which made him weary.


    ¡°Ignore the part about realms, Qin Mu¡¯s realm isn¡¯t high either.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao suppressed his shock as heughed and said, ¡°This crafty Qin isn¡¯t a god either. He has only fused three or four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. Bring this disciple over.¡±


    Kunwu left before bringing the divine arts practitioner with him after some time.


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked at her and saw that this person was ady. She paid her respects upon seeing Celestial Venerable Hao. ¡°Disciple Lian Huahun paying respects to Master.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart fluttered as he smiled and said, ¡°Rise up.¡±


    Thatdy, Lian Huahun, rose up as Celestial Venerable Hao inspected her, noticing that she was extremely beautiful. He noted that if her shoulders were smaller, her clothes would be fitting, except that they would be somewhat stretched by her breasts. When he looked at her waist, he realized that she was thin there too.


    Her eyes were enthralling, and one couldn¡¯t help but feel shaken when looking at her eyes.


    Her sashes flew about and circled her back. At the back of her head, there was a wheel made of vital qi that floated about, untainted by a shred of aura from the mortal world.


    Her appearance was remarkably simr to her mother, Mistress Yuanmu!


    Celestial Venerable Hao, after careful inspection, subtly praised her after suppressing his passion. ¡®I have such ady under me?¡¯


    He opened his eyes to observe in detail that thedycked any marks that indicated sculpting, suggesting that her body and soul were natural and not a beauty formed by creation techniques.


    He was the one who employed the scheme of using a beauty to trick the ancient Celestial Emperor, so he would naturally be more cautious to prevent someone from using his own scheme against him.


    Although he inherited some of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s bad habits, he was still a cautious person. Many had tried the scheme of using a beauty to trick him in the past, but he always received the beauties before devouring them.


    Celestial Venerable Hao observed her again and couldn¡¯t suppress his passion as heughed and said, ¡°Other disciples can receive one way to kill Mu from me, while Lian Huahun can cultivate 18 of them. Help me get rid of Qin Mu. I will forge a precious artifact for each of you that will protect your consciousnesses from being stuck in that thief Qin Mu¡¯s illusion.¡±


    The masses bowed and nodded.


    Kunwu said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s hard to strike in the celestial heavens. Although Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t have much power here, there are many ancient gods and Celestial Venerables that are quietly protecting him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao silently thought before saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu went to jointly explore the Great Void and discovered many pitfalls there. Celestial Venerable Huo sent a message back saying that the ce is very dangerous and that the celestial heavens should send out an army to suppress it. Since we can¡¯t kill him here, we can kill him in the Great Void. Finding a reason to send him to the Great Void shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡±


    Kunwu nodded.


    ¡°Kunwu, withdraw. The rest of you will stay here. I will impart to you the 18 ways to kill Mu.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze fell onto these 19 people and shook when he looked at Lian Huahun. It was a recurrence of a bad habit he inherited from Celestial Emperor. However, he couldn¡¯t devour her yet, for he needed her to remove Qin Mu. All he could do was calm himself down and put in effort to impart the 18 ways to kill Mu to them.


    In the Slow Winding Pavilion of the Jade Pool, Qin Mu was ying with the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal when, after a while, his consciousness flooded into it as he hollered, ¡°Rise!¡±


    Pa-thud.


    The imperial seal crashed onto the ground.


    Qin Mu scratched his head and picked up the seal. He switched to controlling it with his vital qi and hollered, ¡°Rise!¡±


    The seal floated in midair but didn¡¯t have any power. The eye in the heart of his brows opened as he attempted to use his third eye to control it, but nothing unusual urred.


    He attempted to construct the Supreme Pce Enclosure within the seal via his consciousness again. The seal shakily floated up, and as Qin Mu began to feel happy, the seal fell onto the ground again.


    ¡°This d*mn broken seal is useless!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and took out the core of the Primordial Tree to smash it, causing the Slow Winding Pavilion to shake so much that it almost copsed. Yet, the seal remained unchanged. As sturdy as the core was, it couldn¡¯t damage the seal one bit.


    ¡°This thing is so tough, maybe it would be good to smack people with it.¡±


    Qin Mu stored the seal, and Shu Jun¡¯s voice appeared in his mind as heughed. ¡°How can you use the seal of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi to smack people, lowly lifeform! Give me one year¡¯s worth of your blood, essence, and consciousness, and I will teach you how to utilize it!¡±


    To ask for one year¡¯s worth of those things now when he asked for three years¡¯ worth prior was already a great discount.


    Qin Mu ignored him as he retrieved the case left behind by Celestial Venerable Yun and observed the sacrificial altar within.


    Shu Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as he thought, ¡®Could this fellow have figured it out?¡¯


    Qin Mu closed the case, and Shu Jun finally felt relieved. Suddenly, Qin Mu said, ¡°Shu Jun, impart to me the other techniques of the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, and I will help you restore another eye.¡±


    Shu Jun coldlyughed. ¡°In your dreams! The Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge is only one-third of theplete technique. Does it only cost one eye for me to impart everything to you? At least a brain is required! Besides, you still haven¡¯t found the master of creation in the celestial heavens for me, you still haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise!¡±


    Qin Mu was so angry that heughed. ¡°Old schemer, our deal was that I would find the master of creation for you and that you would impart the technique to cultivate consciousness. However, you only imparted one-third of it, and you have the guts to say that I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise?¡±


    Shu Jun coldlyughed. ¡°I only said that I would teach you how to use the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to cultivate, not give you theplete technique. Thus, I didn¡¯t renege on my promise.¡±


    Qin Mu was so angry that he trembled. ¡°You a**!¡±


    The ball of flesh on the Origin Stone¡¯s sacrificial altar also trembled out of anger as it shouted, ¡°You too!¡±


    After a while, Qin Mu smiled gleefully and suggested, ¡°Impart to me the full technique, and I will give you the essence, blood, and consciousness to restore your head. How does that suggestion sound?¡±


    Shu Jun considered it before agreeing, ¡°Sure. I need you to cooperate earnestly with me, with no tricks by either of us!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, thinking, ¡®I will restore your head, but not your brain, ears, the other eye, mouth, teeth, or tongue. I will only restore an empty head!¡¯

 Chapter 937: Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 937: Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After Shu Jun imparted the Heavenly Market Enclosure Higher Knowledge to him, he immediately used the qi, blood, and consciousness from Qin Mu to restore his corporeal body. As for Qin Mu, he tried out the technique. When circting the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge and Heavenly Market Enclosure Higher Knowledge, they felt like two different types of consciousness techniques. Hence, he had to divide up his energy to simultaneously control two different cirction paths.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously, ¡°Even with the Heavenly Market Enclosure Higher Knowledge and Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, I am unable to fill up the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. This technique is still one-third short. Also, these two techniques are separated and not one body. Are you imparting other techniques to fool me?¡±


    ¡°Little brat, what was my existence when I was alive? Would I lie to a lowly figure like you? You will first have to restore half of my head before I impart the Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge to you.¡±


    Shu Junughed coldly. ¡°The Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge is the framework for the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge. Only with this can you finallymand the three knowledge,bining them into one body. From your character and conduct, I realize you are sinister and cunning, and I am unable to trust you. You have to first let me recover half of my head before I impart the Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge to you!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. ¡°You haven¡¯t known me for long and have already seen through me?¡±


    ¡°A person¡¯s character is determined since childhood. Even though I haven¡¯t known you for long, I have seen very clearly what your moral character will be like for the rest of your life. Let¡¯s stop the idle talk. Quick, supply me the qi, blood, and consciousness!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth as he circted his qi and blood, mobilizing his consciousness towards the sacrificial altar in the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. Immediately, the big ball of flesh on the sacrificial altar greedily absorbed his qi, blood, and consciousness, using the power of the sacrificial altar and Grand Primordium Origin Stone to regrow its flesh.


    Soon, there was another big ball of flesh beside the existing ball of flesh. The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡®This fellow used my qi, blood, and consciousness to restore his other eye. If this fellow manages to recover his brain before his skull, wouldn¡¯t I be on the losing end?¡¯


    Shu Jun was swallowing the qi, blood, and consciousness at an extraordinary speed. Within a short span of time, Qin Mu was as thin as a stick, trembling as he refined some spirit pills to nourish his qi and blood.


    Shu Jun¡¯s second eye had been restored. There were two balls of flesh on the sacrificial altar, each opening with a pop, revealing tworge eyeballs. He hurried Qin Mu. ¡°Quick! Faster! You are such a weak lifeform, too delicate. You are slow, even in recovering qi and blood.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and was quite unhappy. ¡°You fools of prehistory. If your qi, blood, and consciousness were so strong, why were you wiped out by the ancient gods?¡±


    Shu Jun was furious. The two big eyeballs bounced around on the sacrificial altar. ¡°What do you know? It was because we weren¡¯t united. Grand Emperor Ju Yushi had his own thinking and didn¡¯t put up much of a fight. Perhaps he has already joined the enemy! Some surrendered, and a great number ran off to create another world. If none of this happened, would we be so miserable?¡±


    Qin Mu was focused on recovering his qi and blood. When they had been restored to their peak, Shu Jun emptied them again.


    ¡®If he starts to construct his brain, I will put him to death!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself ruthlessly.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Shu Jun constructing his skull. If Shu Jun had indeed restored his brain, Qin Mu was worried he wouldn¡¯t be his match anymore.


    At that point, Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness would greatly surpass his, and killing and recing him wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.


    Now, Shu Jun still had a use for him. He was alive, and Shu Jun was dead, meaning Shu Jun had to rely on him. If this master of creation was brought back to life, the situation would reverse.


    Once Shu Jun hadpleted his skull, Qin Mu immediately stopped providing him with consciousness, qi, and blood.


    Shu Jun held himself back as his two eyeballs moved into his eye sockets. He then imparted the full details of Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge to Qin Mu, waiting for him to master it so that he could supply him with qi, blood, and consciousness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. He immediately tried tobine the Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge, Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, and Heavenly Market Enclosure Higher Knowledge.


    This time around, he executed the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge. He saw the Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge forming 39 constetions and 163 star gods. The Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge had formed 20 constetions and 78 star gods, while the Heavenly Market Enclosure Higher Knowledge formed 19 constetions and 87 star gods.


    When the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge was fully executed, it formed a Great Overarching Heavenly Cycle that filled up the inside of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone.


    Qin Mu instantly felt his own consciousness increasing rapidly.


    ¡®There are 78 constetions and 328 star gods. Compared to the star gods of the Great Heavenly Cycle, the numbers don¡¯t seem right. There should be 360 constetions in the stars of the Great Heavenly Cycle.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought quietly to himself, ¡®In that case, the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge isn¡¯t the master of creation¡¯s best technique. There should be other techniques that are above the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge!¡¯


    On the sacrificial altar, the skeletal head opened its eyes to examine the starry sky that was inside the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. He saw many images of ancient gods appearing in the sky of this red-colored world, looking remarkably life-like. He thought to himself, ¡®This junior of theter generations seems to know a lot of things. If this little fellow took his reformed techniques to our era, his techniques would be considered top tier ultimate skills not inferior to Grand Emperor Ju Yushi¡¯s ultimate skill!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s improved version of the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge had blended in Crimson Emperor¡¯s Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and the runes of Great Dao that were produced from the celestial heavens¡¯ million years of research on the ancient gods. That was why he was able to raise the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge to a level where Shu Jun found it astonishing.


    Qin Mu cultivated for a while, his depleted consciousness soon recovering back to its peak level. His consciousness was also strengthening, bing stronger.


    Not just that, he realized that when he visualized the 78 constetions and 328 star gods, the star gods formed by his consciousness would then imprint on his corporeal body non-stop, augmenting it continuously!


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder. This type of visualization had resulted in great augmentation for his corporeal body, and it wasn¡¯t inferior to top tier Emperor¡¯s Throne ultimate skills!


    ¡®The masters of creation had an innate advantage. They were born with very strong consciousnesses and corporeal bodies. If this little fellow continues to cultivate, he¡¯ll be able to match up to the masters of creation in a few years¡¯ time.¡¯


    Shu Jun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Little brat, can we continue now?¡±


    Qin Mu supplied him with qi, blood, and consciousness while mobilizing the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge at the same time.


    Shu Jun was jubnt as he feasted on the qi, blood, and consciousness. He thought, ¡®When my head is restored, I can take back the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, forcing out his consciousness like a guest supnting his host and then killing it off! Oh, I can¡¯t kill him before I am fully recovered. I still need him to help me navigate this era, discovering its many secrets. However, I must subdue this little fellow, making him work for me as my ve!¡¯


    After some time, the surface of Shu Jun¡¯s head was fully covered with skin. He then nned to reconstruct his brain. At this moment, the supply of qi, blood, and consciousness was suddenly cut off.


    Shu Jun continued to suck, but he received nothing. He was furious. ¡°Little brat, my head isn¡¯t yetplete. Continue to supply me with qi, blood, and consciousness!¡±


    Qin Mu said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Senior, your head has already been restored. Hence, our agreement is fulfilled, and I don¡¯t owe you anything else. Why do I need to continue supplying you with qi, blood, and consciousness? I¡¯m not the celestial river, my qi, blood, and consciousness are cultivated through painstaking efforts.¡±


    Shu Jun was enraged. ¡°I still haven¡¯t recovered my brain. There are also my ears, teeth, tongue, and nose! My scalp doesn¡¯t even have hair!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Earlier, we agreed on restoring your head, we didn¡¯t mention anything about restoring your brain. Senior, calm down. What other treasures do you still have? For example, how to utilize the power of the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal? If you impart that to me, I¡¯ll help you restore your brain...¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be satiated. He was cursing and swearing ceaselessly.


    Qin Mu revealed a pained expression. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll give in to you a little, providing you with some more qi, blood, and consciousness so that you can grow some hair.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The eyes of that head on the sacrificial altar were filled with rage. It flew up with a whoosh, angrily charging towards the outside of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. At that moment, the images of the 328 star gods up in the air attacked at the same time, suppressing downwards!


    Shu Jun got a shock. He was immediately suppressed by these star gods and was pushed back to the sacrificial altar.


    ¡°You little scoundrel!¡±


    That head¡¯s eyes were staring out of its sockets as its consciousness burst forth to resist the star gods who were attacking him from all directions. He shouted, ¡°You think you can kill me? Fat chance! I have experienced and survived the great battle of the Blood Rust...¡±


    His consciousness was remarkable. He could create whatever he thought of. His consciousness created all sorts of weapons, beasts, gods, devils, and even formations and divine arts to ward off Qin Mu¡¯s attacks.


    As he didn¡¯t have a brain, his consciousness was far weaker than Qin Mu¡¯s. Soon, the star gods were invading the sacrificial altar, one after another.


    Shu Jun got a fright. ¡°I really taught my student well, he¡¯s now killing his teacher, indeed a fast learner!¡±


    He was in a precarious situation. His consciousness hurriedly rippled, shouting loudly, ¡°Stop it! I¡¯m thest of the masters of creation. If you kill me, my race will be extinct, and you will be cursed by our undying god consciousness that has remained in the voids of the universe since the beginning of time. The curse will follow you closely, and your children and grandchildren as well!¡±


    Qin Mu got a fright and stopped attacking. He asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another master of creation in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Shu Jun managed to catch his breath andughed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s only my deduction, it might not be true.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled coldly. ¡°Your people created another world, they are still alive there!¡±


    Shu Jun retracted his stare and coldly said, ¡°They aren¡¯t in this world. I¡¯m the only one left here. If I die, you¡¯ll be cursed by a billion deceased people of my race!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression wavered. He doubted Shu Jun¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know if they were true.


    Was it possible that the masters of creation from prehistory could preserve their consciousnesses even after their deaths, cursing whoever exterminated their race?


    Wasn¡¯t this too far-fetched?


    However, from Crimson Emperor¡¯s experience, it may indeed be possible.


    Crimson Emperor was exploring a tiny iplete universe when he died. His body turned into the floating world, but his consciousness wasn¡¯t extinguished. It survived until it was awakened by Light Emperor¡¯s grand offering, revealing to his people the path to the floating world, hence giving the Crimson Light Era a lifeline.


    If Crimson Emperor could do this, so could the masters of creation who had unparalleled consciousnesses!


    ¡®Shu Jun is thest master of creation. Does this mean that no one can easily touch him? This fellow is like a huge porcupine. Whoever touches him will be pierced!¡¯


    As he retracted those images of star gods, Shu Jun heaved a sigh of relief andughed coldly. ¡°Do you understand the gravity of the situation now? If you kill me, not only will you and your future generations be cursed, but you will also never be able to utilize the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°It¡¯s likely that I need the sacrificial altar within the case to use the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal. I¡¯ll soon figure out how to use the seal. Senior, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s eyeballs jumped in their sockets, and he snorted angrily.


    Qin Mu observed his reaction and felt a sense of relief in his heart. ¡®The Great Emperor¡¯s seal is indeed connected to the sacrificial altar within the case.¡¯


    Right at this moment, the celestial heavens suddenly trembled. Qin Mu was startled and immediately walked out of the Slow Winding Pavilion. He raised his head and saw a magnificent light ray shining over, piercing through the void and disappearing in the skies beyond.


    That was a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge! Its light was forming the shape of a hole.


    However, the scale of this Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was too big, exceeding Qin Mu¡¯s expectations!


    ¡®Celestial Empress likes to show off. Building such arge Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that even an entire fleet will be able to traverse easily.¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart was filled with astonishment.


    At this very moment, the giant sacrificial altar outside of the capital city of the Primordial Realm¡¯s Eternal Peace suddenly gave off a bright radiance, sting it into the sky. It connected with the radiance that was shining over from the other world, linking the two great worlds¡ªthe celestial heavens and the Primordial Realm.


    Within the capital city, a monk and a Daoist swiftly flew to the side of the sacrificial altar, raising their heads to witness this magnificent scene. The Daoistughed. ¡°Grand High Emperor, the celestial heavens is now connected to the lower bound. Maybe we should embark on our journey and make a trip to the celestial heavens.¡±


    ¡°Grand Supreme Imperial Preceptor, please calm down.¡±


    That bald-headed monkughed. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for someone from the celestial heavens to arrive first.¡±


    As they were speaking, a beautiful youngdy popped her head out from the brilliance on the sacrificial altar. She looked around curiously and spotted the two men. She thenughed. ¡°Monk, Daoist, what is this ce?¡±

 Chapter 938: The Fatal Weakness of Celestial Venerable Mu

    <h4>Chapter 938: The Fatal Weakness of Celestial Venerable Mu</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The monk and the Daoist were shocked at the beauty of thedy, and it took some time for them to recover. The Daoist hastily asked, ¡°Little maiden, this is Eternal Peace. Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace?¡±


    Thatdy was Yun Chuxiu, who was rumored to be full of smiles. She said, ¡°So this is the Primordial Realm. Eternal Peace is the ce of that little fellow Celestial Venerable Mu. I have even heard that he is the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace, one of the so-called three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. This Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge connects two sacrificial altars. I built one in the celestial heavens, and he left one behind in Eternal Peace, so the two bridges connected together...¡±


    At this point, she said, ¡°Monk, Daoist, can you call your emperor here?¡±


    The monk and the Daoist hurriedly returned back to Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city, and not long after, Ling Yuxiu led hundreds of civil and military officers there with her. An idea appeared in Yun Chuxiu¡¯s mind, and shemented, ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s emperor is, shockingly, ady. I kept saying that nothing is wrong about ady being emperor, yet those stubborn old people in the celestial heavens kept finding all sorts of reasons to prevent it.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu led everyone to pay their respects. ¡°The emperor of a small country in the lower bound hereby pays respect to the high god of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled and said, ¡°No need for such ceremony. It¡¯s fine for ady to be emperor, it¡¯s nothing shocking. I admire you. Since the celestial heavens and the Primordial Realm are connected, you should frequent the celestial heavens and cure my boredom. You don¡¯t have to stay in the lower bound.¡±


    She gave her a token and said, ¡°If you carry my token, you will find it easy to travel to and from the celestial heavens.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded and epted the token before saying, ¡°Eternal Peace is barren, and our people don¡¯t have ways to maintain their livelihoods. However, we do have a lot of manufacturing factories here, so can we purchase goods from the celestial heavens?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu thought for a bit before inquiring, ¡°What can your factories manufacture?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu replied, ¡°We can create everything from daily necessities to divine weapons and fleets.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s eyeballs rotated as she asked, ¡°Can you all manufacture a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, our workmen have created one before.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu called upon the Ministry of Works¡¯ minister, and he reported a number in the celestial heavens¡¯ currency¡ªcoins of the celestial heavens, also known as celestial currency. However, the currency in cirction in Eternal Peace was the great abundance coin, which made conversion necessary.


    Yun Chuxiu was furious, and she coldlyughed. ¡°How dare the old dog at the Patriarch Creation Pce covet so much of my money! The amount of money needed for Eternal Peace to build a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is less than one percent of the Patriarch Creation Pce¡¯s fee!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Yun Chuxiu continued, ¡°Emperor of Eternal Peace, follow me to the Patriarch Creation Pce. Eternal Peace shall be in charge of building theponents of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, while the Patriarch Creation Pce will assemble them. The price won¡¯t be low.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was happy and brought the Ministry of Works¡¯ minister and a couple of other important ministers who were well-versed in algebra into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge with her.


    Yun Chuxiu looked at them and saw that there were twodies amongst the group of important ministers! One of thedies was a fox demon who didn¡¯t hide the tail behind her body.


    ¡°Eternal Peace has a female emperor and a lot of female officers. In the celestial heavens, there aren¡¯t as many of them,¡± Yun Chuxiu remarked.


    She didn¡¯t know that the female officers that followed Ling Yuxiu were Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang. This negotiation they had with the Patriarch Creation Pce concerned the future of Eternal Peace¡¯s development, which necessitated them going along with it.


    Standing beside the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, the monk that sent them in was obviously worried, and he said, ¡°Baigui, can the method of hiding one¡¯s talents to construct a prosperous nation set by Cult Master Qin really work?¡±


    That sage-like Daoist solemnly replied, ¡°We can¡¯t beat the celestial heavens and can only integrate ourselves into its systems so that we don¡¯t be enemies. Our Eternal Peace can use this opportunity to develop and grow stronger. However, if there are no internal concerns in the celestial heavens¡¯ systems or no external threats, Cult Master Qin¡¯s n will only make the celestial heavens more stable. However, once there are those things, Eternal Peace will rise and achieve meteoric sess!¡±


    That monk had a deep gaze, and he sighed. ¡°Will something as big as the celestial heavens really have internal concerns or external threats?¡±


    ¡°Grand High Emperor shouldn¡¯t think about this any further.¡±


    The Daoistughed. ¡°Even if the celestial heavens have no internal concerns now, Cult Master Qin will create one. The same goes for external threats. These are his capabilities.¡±


    The monk recalled Qin Mu¡¯s actions in Eternal Peace andughed as he said, ¡°Yes, he does have such capabilities.¡±


    The Daoist continued, ¡°All our Eternal Peace needs to do during this period is painstakingly strengthen itself. To get rid of the celestial heavens, it¡¯s not enough for one to create a prosperous nation, Eternal Peace must also be strong. If Eternal Peace has a lot of strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne or even strong practitioners in the Celestial Heavens Realm, then sess is just around the corner.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu arrived at the celestial heavens. Looking around, she was stunned by its luxurious nature. It took a long time for her to recover, and she probed, ¡°High goddess, is Celestial Venerable Mu in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu nced at her and vaguely asked, ¡°Are you his little lover?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu blushed slightly as she shook her head.


    ¡°He currently resides at the Jade Pool and is being surveyed heavily. Nevertheless, he still can¡¯t resist turning things upside down.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu shook her head andughed. ¡°There are many people who wish to deal with him here, but they are all out of sorts because of his antics.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was secretly relieved as Yun Chuxiu examined her, which left her looking at her breasts. Yun Chuxiu realized something. ¡®I see now. I thought Celestial Venerable Mu was an elegant person who cared as much about ady¡¯s internal beauty as her appearance. I never thought that he would be so cheap as to only care about breasts. I see, this is where I lost...¡¯


    Ling Yuxiu blinked and realized that Yun Chuxiu¡¯s breasts grew in size. She was confused.


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge¡¯s connection to the Primordial Realm caused a great deal of vibrations. Its uses were great, and it allowed the celestial heavens¡¯ army to quickly arrive at various worlds in the universe. Anyone with a keen eye would immediately realize that it was greatly beneficial to the celestial heavens¡¯ rule of the various worlds!


    If one could use such Mutual Shift Bridges to connect the thousands of worlds, the celestial heavens¡¯ rule would reach an unprecedented height, and it would also lessen the size of the army required by the celestial heavens!


    As long as the thousands of worlds were connected to the celestial heavens, one could cut some unnecessary armies. After all, the celestial heavens would no longer need to station so many armies of gods at the various worlds to prevent rebellions!


    An army of the celestial heavens could be sent to whichever world was suspected of rebelling and suppress the rebellion via the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in no time!


    By doing so, many rations, spirit pills, and miraculous medicines could be saved, and the expenditure of the celestial heavens could be greatly reduced while its rule grew to be more steady!


    Add on to that the tributes from each world, the celestial heavens could save on consumption by the armies too! It would be easy for the celestial heavens¡¯ gods to go down and ride roughshod over the people there!


    However, the idea of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was spread by Qin Mu, which made people shocked and wary of his intentions. Nevertheless, countless ambassadors came for the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, bringing with them various precious artifacts to be exchanged for the blueprint.


    The dragon qilin epted these gifts before saying, ¡°Cult Master has already ordered people to send the blueprints to the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect. Please head over there to ask for it.¡±


    Some ambassadors wanted their artifacts back, but they were chased out by Yan¡¯er.


    During these few days, Yan¡¯er, Qi Jiuyi, Yun Jianli, and the others returned to the Slow Winding Pavilion to help Qin Mu handle various affairs.


    Ten dayster, one Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge after another was built. Beams of light soon rose into the sky, forming a magnificent sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading down, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Yun Jianli requested to take his leave from Qin Mu, saying, ¡°The celestial heavens and the Primordial Realm are now connected, so it¡¯s easy to head down. I shall now head to Eternal Peace to understand the idea of reform.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and wrote a couple of letters. He gave them to Yun Jianli and said, ¡°Brother Yun, after you head down, you can go to the West Earth High Heavens Divine Sect to visit Xu Shenghua. Or, you can see Dao Master Lin Xuan at Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect, Zhan Kong Ri at Mount Meru, or Wang Muran at Little Jade Capital. They are the leaders of reforms in the lower bound.¡±


    Yun Jianli solemnly epted the letters, rose, and left.


    Qin Mu looked up at the funnel-shaped lights in the sky, sighed in relief, and had a sh in his eyes as he thought, ¡®Now, Eternal Peace is stable.¡¯


    At this moment, Yun Chuxiu¡¯s voice came from afar. It proimed, ¡°You¡¯re going to die, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the direction of the voice and saw her on a small boat that was heading towards them on the surface of the sea. She was slightly different than before, and he impatiently proimed, ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s going to die, not me!¡±


    His gaze uncontrobly fell onto her breast. Yun Chuxiu was feeling smug and unconsciously made her breast stick out.


    The small boat approached the shore, and she jumped out of it. Qin Mu¡¯s gaze followed her jiggling breast uncontrobly. The dragon qilin noticed his gaze and suddenly realized what was going on. ¡®Oh no! Cult Master¡¯s weakness has been exploited by Celestial Empress!¡¯


    Yun Chuxiu approached them quickly andughed. ¡°You really are going to die now! Celestial Venerable Hao gathered the other giants of the celestial heavens for a meeting and mentioned how Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu sent back a message telling him about how the Great Void is experiencing abnormal changes. He also mentioned that they want the celestial heavens to send strong practitioners there to prevent it from affecting the celestial heavens. They discussed it and decided to send a Celestial Venerable there to meet with Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu as a frontline force. Guess who they decided upon.¡±


    Qin Mu grunted. ¡°It can¡¯t be me, can it?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu held his left arm and put it between her breasts as she cheered gleefully. ¡°It¡¯s the famous Celestial Venerable Mu! Although some ancient gods objected to it, they were the minority. Besides, Celestial Emperor agreed to it and said that it was a necessity to send you there.¡±


    Qin Mu tried to get his arm out of her breasts, but Yun Chuxiu hugged it tightly. He couldn¡¯t get his arm out by force.


    ¡®Cult Master is doomed!¡¯


    The dragon qilin saw the situation, and his heart began to pound. ¡®Cult Master¡¯s fatal weakness has been exploited!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed as he probed, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Celestial Emperor. Is this Celestial Emperor made out of creation divine weapons?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu nced at him and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu seems to not care about your own safety at all, instead, caring about those around you. Truth be told, those apanying you to the Great Void are mostly people who wish to take your life. On top of the disciples of the Celestial Venerables, there¡¯s also a strong practitioner going who doesn¡¯t like you. Guess who.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head as he unconsciously walked towards the Slow Winding Pavilion with her, his arm still being hugged by her. All he felt on his left arm was softness and warmth.


    ¡®Cult Master is doomed!¡¯


    The dragon qilin¡¯s face was like dirt as he proimed in his heart, ¡®That¡¯s the wife of Celestial Emperor!¡¯


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°The leader of the Spirit Elite Guards, One-Armed Divine Knife Luo Wushuang! Once he heard that he too was going to the Great Void, two knife lights came out of his eyes, and he was extremely happy!¡±

 Chapter 939: What One Imagines Becomes Reality

    <h4>Chapter 939: What One Imagines Bes Reality</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo Wushuang? He¡¯s going to the Great Void too?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Luo Wushuang had a deep hatred towards him. If he went to the Great Void too, Qin Mu would be in great danger.


    ¡°What kind of ce is the Great Void?¡±


    Qin Mu perfectly took out his arm from her embrace and asked, ¡°I have heard of that ce since I came to the celestial heavens. It¡¯s very mysterious. Why do we need to explore that ce?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Carefree Vige?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin established Carefree Vige and moved the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens there. Although the Founding Emperor Era was obliterated, the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens¡¯ main pir still exists. Why would this attempt by the celestial heavens to suppress the Primordial Realm¡¯s rebellion not impact Fengdu at all? It¡¯s because they haven¡¯t found Carefree Vige yet.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    Yun Chuxiu continued, ¡°Founding Emperor was, after all, Celestial Venerable Qin. Although he betrayed the Heaven Alliance, he was still one of its five Founding Elders. As long as he¡¯s not dead, a lot of people won¡¯t be at ease since he refuses to submit himself. Those who went to suppress the rebellion in the Primordial Realm heard that he was giving orders from Carefree Vige, telling Fengdu to avoid fighting and wait for a chance tounch an ambush. Fengdu is a minor objective, with the major problem for the celestial heavens being Carefree Vige.¡±


    She carefully examined Qin Mu¡¯s expression but found nothing unusual about it. She vaguelymented, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu seems very calm. Celestial Venerable Qin, Qin Ye, is your ancestor. Are you not curious about him at all?¡±


    ¡°I toured the celestial heavens during the first year of the Dragon Han Era with him. He was indecisive and not straightforward. In addition, he was rebellious. He poisoned Celestial Venerable Hao and dared to kill people at the Jade Pool in disobedience to Mistress Yuanmu! I knew then that he was destined to be a traitor and despised him and the way he did things. My bodyes from his bloodline, but my soul is unrted to Founding Emperor¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Qin Mu righteously proimed, ¡°Today, he¡¯s a traitor while I¡¯m celestial heavens¡¯ Celestial Venerable Mu. Naturally, I would cut clean my ties with him! If I see him in the Great Void, I¡¯ll spurn him harshly! Empress, have Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu found this traitor?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu carefully observed his minute expressions and found nothing wrong with them. It seemed that cutting ties with Founding Emperor was a true desire of Qin Mu¡¯s.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s news that ims that Carefree Vige is in the Great Void. Hence, the celestial heavens explored that ce recently in an attempt to find Carefree Vige and remove this concern. When Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu reached the Great Void, they separated and found many weird ces there. The Great Void is full of peculiarities... To go there, only a small party is allowed, because therger the party, the more dangerous it is. The party that you will be leading there will contain 300 people.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked, ¡°Have you been there, Empress?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s expression changed slightly, a clear indication of her recalling the past. She changed the topic, saying, ¡°Celestial Emperor¡¯s decree will arrive here soon. Wait for it and prepare to die in the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed as he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go, Empress?¡±


    Yun Chuxiuughed. ¡°Why would I go to that sort of ce? It¡¯s filled with danger. I won¡¯t go to such a terrifying ce.¡±


    Qin Mu curiously asked, ¡°So, Empress, what is it that caused you to find me in such a hurried manner? Your aim can¡¯t simply be to tell me this, right?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s expression wavered, and she suddenly sighed. ¡°I want to go, but I don¡¯t dare to go with my true form.¡±


    Qin Mu wanted to inquire further when the dragon qilin reminded him, ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and forged some spirit pills for the dragon qilin. The dragon qilin stared at his rice bowl and seriously looked at the spirit pills beforeughing heartily all of a sudden. ¡°Cult Master, I heard a very funny story from Qi Jiuyi. I can recite it for you.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged him and asked, ¡°What interesting story did Qi Jiuyi tell you?¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a lustful pervert who died. The end. Isn¡¯t it funny? Hahahaha!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him, and the dragon qilin stoppedughing and continued to consume the spirit pills seriously.


    Qin Mu rose and inly said, ¡°Well said. I, too, have a story. One of the spirit pills in the bowl is poisonous. The end.¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately stopped and stared at the pills in the bowl, cold sweat bursting from his forehead.


    Not long after, a god official came with a decree ordering Qin Mu to lead 300 gods and devils into the Great Void to rendezvous with Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu.


    Qin Mu epted the decree and saw that Luo Wushuang was leading the 300 gods and devils behind the official. Beside him was a disciple of the Spirit Elite Guards with a severed arm. The other gods and devils varied in cultivation levels and were likely the disciples of Celestial Venerables.


    That god official, who was the one that cleaned up the Jade Sea prior, said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, the boat is ready. Please prepare yourself, Celestial Venerable, and proceed quickly.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the sea and saw a boat. He asked, ¡°Are the supplies ready? Where is the topographic map of the Great Void?¡±


    That god official shook his head. ¡°One has no need for supplies in the Great Void. There is no topographic map of the ce either. You will understand once you get there.¡±


    Luo Wushuang and the others had already boarded the boat, and Qin Mu frowned. He said to Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin, ¡°This journey is treacherous. Stay behind, there¡¯s no need to apany me. After I leave, Yan¡¯er, you will take Fatty Dragon to see South Deity Zhu Que. She will protect both of you.¡±


    Yan¡¯er hesitated before saying, ¡°Master, amongst these 300 gods and devils, at least 200 wish to kill you. If I follow you, I can protect you...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If Carefree Vige really is in the Great Void, then my brother is there too. With him there, no one will dare toy a finger on me!¡±


    Yan¡¯er thought about it before retrieving antern and saying, ¡°Please carry this artifact with you, it was a gift from Celestial Venerable Yue for self-protection.¡±


    Qin Mu epted thentern and boarded the boat, only to see Yun Chuxiu there. He was slightly stunned when he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to go, Empress?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu sighed and was clearly worried andcking vigor. She said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go, but I also want to find out the Great Void¡¯s real nature.¡±


    The boat slowly floated and moved towards the north of the celestial heavens. Qin Mu probed her, ¡°Is the Great Void really as terrifying as everyone says? If you have been there, why not tell us about the pitfalls there so that we can be prepared, Empress.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu hesitated and said, ¡°I have been there. I led the celestial heavens¡¯ Divine Warrior Guards there, which numbered a hundred thousand. Two out of the four heavenly masters of the celestial heavens also went along on top of my proud students to explore the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. The Divine Warrior Guards were one of the celestial heavens¡¯ ten guards, along with the Feathered Forest Guards. Those who were selected for it were the strongest gods and devils who had experienced hundreds of battles!


    He saw the warriors of the Feathered Forest Guards on the ghost ship. Each one of them was a being that had at least reached the Jade Capital Realm!


    The Divine Warrior Guards that Celestial Empress led to explore the Great Void probably nned to upy it on top of exploring it!


    ¡°The Great Void is a ruin in the universe. It¡¯s a Halo Zone. When one enters, one will discover that it¡¯s a unique ce full of new things.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu rested against his shoulder, recalled what happened, and whispered, ¡°Then, weird things happened as soon as we entered the Halo Zone. All sorts of weird things. There were all kinds of imaginary creatures there.¡±


    She frowned and said, ¡°We were struck by all sorts of peculiar events and suffered heavy casualties. Only one out of ten people in the Divine Warrior Guards survived. Even I and the other two heavenly masters were heavily injured. It was only then that Heavenly Master Yue suddenlyprehended the secrets of the Great Void. What one imagines bes reality.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. ¡°What one imagines bes reality? The meaning of this Heavenly Master Yue was...¡±


    ¡°His meaning was that what killed the soldiers of the Divine Warrior Guards were the terrors and fears we imagined in our hearts. They became reality in the Great Void.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu continued, ¡°Somebody imagined being killed by lightning, so terrifying lightning struck. Somebody imagined a devil with a thousand heads and ten thousand hands killing him, so such a devil appeared. Somebody feared that the sky would copse, so a fell from the sky. All sorts of terrors struck, which crushed the celestial heavens¡¯ strongest army. We had to leave before we found out the Great Void¡¯s true nature. Ultimately, it¡¯s only I who walked out of it alive but heavily injured. The other two heavenly masters, however...¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°The two heavenly masters were extremely wise and intelligent beings and also great warriors endowed with the Emperor¡¯s Throne. Unfortunately, neither of them survived.¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes.


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s tale was truly horrifying. Was the Great Void really such a terrifying ce?


    ¡°What was the terror that heavily injured you, Empress?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor, the real one.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s face was filled with horror as she said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I killed him, but I fear him the most! In the Great Void, he reappeared and charged towards us. I was scared...¡±


    She shivered repeatedly in fear.


    Qin Mu suddenly asked, ¡°So how did the two heavenly masters and other lucky survivors die? If Heavenly Master Yue had alreadyprehended the Great Void¡¯s secret and knew that what one imagines bes reality, he would have certainly restrained people to not think, right? It should be easy for beings of their ss, right? Why, then, did they all die in the Great Void while only you survived?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu revealed a pure smile whose beauty touched people¡¯s hearts. She even lifted her chest. The shirt was tight at her cor, and the beauty within was close to being unleashed. She said, ¡°What are you trying to say, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu ignored her seduction and smiled. ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that in that big terror, the surviving warriors of the Divine Warrior Guards had already lost their rationality and were panicking. Meanwhile, you didn¡¯t know others¡¯ thoughts, and the best way to survive was to kill the others so they could no longer think. What was imagined became reality, so as long as they were dead, they could no longer think.¡±


    His gaze was focused on this youngdy¡¯s delicate features as he slowly said, ¡°Thus, you killed them. You killed everyone, including the two heavenly masters, because you couldn¡¯t trust them. It was by this method that you survived to leave the Great Void.¡±


    Yun Chuxiuughed, and her breasts jiggled as she said, ¡°We are of the same kind, Celestial Venerable Mu! You guessed the method I used to leave the Great Void immediately! You and I might be the real one true pairing!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored her allures and inly said, ¡°Empress, we aren¡¯t a pairing, and we will never be of the same kind. I would never abandon mypanions, let alone kill them! I¡¯m just used to the darkness and was thus able to figure out your malicious nature.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu coldly smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are too idealistic! They weren¡¯t mypanions, they were just my ves and servants. Either they died, or I died, so of course, they were the ones who died! If you were in the same situation as me, your choice would be the same! You and I are of the same kind! Maybe not now, but for sure in the future!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    The boat exited the Northern Heavenly Gate. They went above the celestial river, and beneath them were the celestial heavens¡¯ barracks, Fomalhaut. There were countless gods, devils, and fleets that were stationed there as heavens orbited the Fomalhaut. These heavens supplied the Fomalhaut with rations and other supplies.


    Qin Mu looked at this barracks, whose divine light beamed into the skies for millions of miles.


    The celestial heavens was too powerful. Without even talking about the ten guards of the celestial heavens, even Fomalhaut was enough to annihte Eternal Peace thousands of times over!


    ¡°Ever since I revealed the secret of the Great Void, the celestial heavens began toe up with various techniques to prevent one from thinking. Amongst those, the most famous one is Buddhism¡¯s Neither Thought nor No Thought.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu said, ¡°Neither Thought nor No Thought allows one¡¯s thoughts to exist in limbo and prevents the Great Void from turning it into reality. This was a technique created by Brahma. Have you learned it?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Yun Chuxiu revealed an enthralling smile and saw a halo appear in the night sky.


    Luo Wushuang walked towards them and solemnly asked, ¡°So, what does Celestial Venerable fear the most?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and replied with a smile, ¡°I am Overlord Body Qin, I have no fears. What is your greatest fear, Divine Knife Luo?¡±


    ¡°With my divine knife in my hands, I have nothing to fear,¡± Luo Wushuang inly replied.

 Chapter 940: The Devil in Luo Wushuang’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 940: The Devil in Luo Wushuang¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yun Chuxiu was extremely curious as she asked, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, did you cultivate Neither Thought nor No Thought?¡±


    Luo Wushuang shook his head and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m loyal to my de and Dao, I will have no fears, so why would I fear the Great Void?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu praised him, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, you certainly have a steady Dao heart, fitting of being called the number one divine knife of the celestial heavens!¡±


    She turned around and told Qin Mu, ¡°Divine Knife Luo is dead, like you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve had great guts since I was small and have never felt afraid before.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu coldlyughed. ¡°Both of you are youths that know no fear. You don¡¯t fullyprehend the terror of the Great Void!¡±


    Luo Wushuang nced into her eyes before looking down and taunting, ¡°Little maiden doesn¡¯t know that my Dao heart is sincere to the point where I have no fears.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was angry.


    The extremely daring Qin Mu had called her ¡°little maiden¡± before, but he was a Celestial Venerable and thus had the right to do so. This fellow Luo Wushuang also dared to look down on her and call her a little maiden!


    However, she was a Celestial Empress and a Celestial Venerable, so she decided to be forgiving.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed, and his gazended on Luo Wushuang. Luo Wushuang sensed his gaze, snorted coldly, and inly said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you now. Once we arrive at the Great Void, I¡¯ll kill you. If you¡¯re scared, beg the little maiden to teach you Neither Thought nor No Thought.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and ignored him as he turned to size up the other youths on the boat.


    These youths were of extraordinary origins, for they were disciples of Celestial Venerables and strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne of vigorous cultivation.


    He sized them all up and was secretly rmed. Although there were a lot of young talents after Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, there were countless more young talents in the celestial heavens. Each one of them was extraordinary in their own right and very capable.


    The celestial heavens ruled over tens of thousands of worlds and heavens, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to pluck out outstanding disciples from these worlds.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as he noticed ady. Thatdy¡¯s appearance was extremely simr to the younger sister of Celestial Empress. He asked Yun Chuxiu naturally, ¡°Do you have a younger sister?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was perplexed and looked in the direction he was gazing at. Her eyebrows rose, and she coldlyughed.


    She saw thedy too, who bore some resemnce to Mistress Yuanmu. It was just that she seemed young and was a beautiful youngdy like her.


    Yun Chuxiu approached thatdy, and the cold smile on her face was reced with a pure one as she stood by her side.


    That girl saw her and was uncontrobly shocked. Their conversation seemed to make them happy, both of them smiling throughout.


    Qin Mu curiously observed them. The girl¡¯s rtionship with Yun Chuxiu piqued his interest.


    Mistress Yuanmu died at the hands of Celestial Empress. She got rid of her and used her body to continue being Empress before bing Jue Wuchen to trick and bring about the demise of Celestial Emperor.


    Later on, Celestial Venerable Ling assassinated her by stabbing a hairpin in the back of her head. However, her primordial spirit left her body and escaped, which gave her a new lease on life as she became one of the ten Celestial Venerables by sneakily joining the Heaven Alliance.


    Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s body was locked in the crystal coffin, which was in the hands of Qin Mu. This body was seemingly not vanquished, as after Qin Mu received the coffin, Mistress Yuanmu became reanimated and tried to hurt him. Wei Suifeng was the one who suppressed her.


    Could this girl whose looks were simr to Celestial Empress and Yuanmu be Yuanmu reincarnated?


    ¡®Mother Earth died but wasn¡¯t vanquished. The Heaven Alliance, the ancient Celestial Emperor, and Celestial Venerable Hao failed to kill her off entirely. The ancient Celestial Emperor was like Mother Earth in this regard. Thus, did Mistress Yuanmu really die?¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled as he saw Yun Chuxiu walking towards him with that girl. He thought, ¡®Thisdy could very well be Mistress Yuanmu, but Mistress Yuanmu died in a very early era, during thetter parts of the Dragon Han Era. Therefore, she can¡¯t still be a divine arts practitioner. Then...¡¯


    The smile on his face grew denser as he thought, ¡®Could Mistress Yuanmu be part of the Heaven Alliance? Could she be a Celestial Venerable? The ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens are bing more and more interesting...¡¯


    Yun Chuxiu and that girl stopped in front of him, and Yun Chuxiu said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable, I¡¯ll introduce a good sister to you. This is Lian Huahun, a disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao. She¡¯s very capable!¡±


    Lian Huahun paid her respects, and Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Good sister, there¡¯s no need for such formalities, please rise. Every flower that blooms eventually withers, who will pity them when they do? Sister Huahun has a nice name and is beautiful too.¡±


    He sincerely praised her.


    Yun Chuxiu gave a cold humph.


    Although Lian Huahun was beautiful, she paled inparison todies whose bodies were created to be perfect like Jue Wuchen.


    Although Yun Chuxiu¡¯s body was created ording to the mold of Jue Wuchen, unexpectedly, Qin Mu never praised her, instead, praising Lian Huahun. It was clear that Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s taste in beauty was problematic!


    Lian Huahun rose, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you are outstanding and multi-talented for your oratorical skills to be so good.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu coldly smiled. ¡°My name has a famous origin too, does Celestial Venerable Mu know about it?¡±


    Qin Mu probed her, ¡°The water under the moon will always be clear, the clouds that emerge out of the mountains will always be light?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Lian Huahun gently bowed and said with a smile, ¡°The clouds have no intention ofing out of the mountains. In the human world, one¡¯s reputation exposes everything about oneself. Sister Yun¡¯s name likely means this. This body has no heart and is thus unrestrained. In the human world, one¡¯s name creates one¡¯s world.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu pped andughed. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s Sister Lian that understands me! One pities the weak stem of the flower, which doesn¡¯t change in cold seasons. That jealousy towards the snow has already been blown away by the cold wind. Lian Huahun isn¡¯t talking about people¡¯s pity but about how the flowers can¡¯t coexist peacefully. The cold wind causes the flowers to wither early. Sister Lian Huahun is smart, unlike those dumb guys who look smart but are dumb.¡± As soon as she finished, she nced at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu remained silent with bitterness.


    These two girls were really close and hard to separate, calling each other sister in each sentence, how mushy.


    Qin Mu looked forward to a situation where the two of them had a falling out and fought each other. It would certainly be fiery and explosive!


    ¡®These twodies are smiling so happily, it seems like the sisterly bond between both of them is deep. It will be extremely interesting when they fall out!¡¯


    The boat grew ever closer to the halo radiated by the Great Void and finally reached its edge.


    The god official driving the boat hollered, ¡°Everyone, be careful. Please utilize Neither Thought nor No Thought at every moment. Never stop utilizing it!¡±


    Everyone on the boat utilized the Buddhist technique to keep their thoughts in the state of Neither Thought nor No Thought.


    Qin Mu never learned this technique, so he strengthened his heart to keep the thoughts in his mind pure and singr.


    The boat flew into that halo, and gentle light shrouded the 300 people on the boat. Qin Mu immediately felt a faint wave of thoughts. These lights were thoughts that coalesced!


    However, strangely, these thoughts had no ideas or beliefs, just a simple thought, like a pure and nk consciousness of a person!


    ¡®How does one do this?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but think.


    He had some understanding of the cultivation techniques of the prehistoric masters of creation, more so than most Celestial Venerables and strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne in the celestial heavens. Of course, his understanding paled inparison to masters of creation like Shu Jun.


    However, he already understood the cultivation principles of the prehistoric masters of creation. The principle was visualization, where one used visualization to strengthen oneself.


    However, to use visualization, one had to construct the things to be visualized in one¡¯s consciousness. For example, to visualize Heaven Duke, one¡¯s thoughts had to construct the form of Heaven Duke and use it to strengthen oneself.


    Yet, the Great Void coalesced those pure thoughts that didn¡¯t contain any ideas or beliefs into light, which was strange, for it exceeded his understanding.


    ¡®Perhaps the prehistoric masters of creation have cultivation techniques that I still don¡¯t understand.¡¯


    As soon as he thought about that, a prehistoric giant appeared in front of the boat. Its palm reached for the boat, grabbed it, flipped it, and sent the boat towards its mouth!


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded. The others on the boat saw this sight for the first time in their lives and panicked.


    ¡°Who is letting their imagination run wild?¡±


    Luo Wushuang jumped into the air and pulled out the divine knife on his back. With that one knife, he sliced at the prehistoric master of creation!


    The light from the de was breathtaking and powerful, and the de chopped off the master of creation¡¯s hands. Luo Wushuang raised his de again, and the knife light cut through the neck of that master of creation!


    Luo Wushuang put away his de as his bodynded on the front of the ship. He turned around and coldly said, ¡°Continue utilizing Neither Thought nor No Thought, don¡¯t stop! Otherwise, there will be more peculiaritiesing our way! Also, who was the one with impure thoughts?¡±


    As soon as he finished, ttering sounds appeared behind him.


    Luo Wushuang revealed his shock as he forced himself to turn around. All he saw within the light of the Great Void was a box growing legs and sprinting towards the boat.


    On the box stood a youth carrying a long de.


    That was Qin Mu when he was young, with his eyes that zed as bright as the stars.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s body and sole arm trembled. He forced himself to raise his arm and pull out the de behind his back.


    That was the devil in his heart, the most feared person in his Dao heart.


    Luo Wushuang shouted, raised his de, flew out of the boat, and moved to meet the youth on the box.


    That youth pulled out his sword, and his sword light met the knife light of Luo Wushuang!


    Luo Wushuang was undoubtedly the strongest divine knife of the celestial heavens. One knife had countless changes, truly marvelous!


    His divine knife had already reached thirteen heavens of the path of the knife. Using the knife to enter the path and unleashing his knife technique, his knife path was already vast after showcasing it!


    Yet, the youth on the box was incredibly strong too, and he blocked his ever-changing knife technique with one de before striking at the weak point of it!


    Very soon, Luo Wushuang was covered in dripping blood!


    On the boat, Qin Mu was stunned as he thought, ¡®I¡¯m that powerful in Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart?¡¯


    In front of the boat, two figures crisscrossed one another like electricity, creating light out of nothing at all. Their techniques shed and gave off dazzling lights. Luo Wushuang¡¯s vast de path grew stronger, and his divine knife stretched across the sky.


    Yet, that youthful Qin Mu could always find the w in his knife technique. As soon as the sword lit up, Luo Wushuang¡¯s body received another injury!


    Qin Mu was a being like this in Luo Wushuang¡¯s Dao heart.


    During that night in thetter years of the High Emperor Era, within the darkness, Qin Mu stood on top of a box and cut off his arm with one swing of his sword!


    Qin Mu¡¯s shadow was etched into his Dao heart as a result. He took the next forty thousand years to cultivate into a knife god not found elsewhere in the celestial heavens, one who could take on the God Execution Mysterious Knife on the God Execution Stage.


    Nevertheless, he never escaped Qin Mu¡¯s shadow.


    His knife path grew stronger with his power, but so did the Qin Mu in his heart!


    Upon reaching the Great Void, the devil walked out of his Dao heart and became a reality!


    Yun Chuxiu excitedly said, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, you can only defeat the devil in your heart by killing the real Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±

 Chapter 941: Letting Loose the Devil in One’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 941: Letting Loose the Devil in One¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®The Great Void is very strange. What one imagines bes reality. Could the whole world be made of consciousness? The prehistoric masters of creation used the Grand Primordium Divine Stone to visualize things. Perhaps, the entire world¡¯s form is a Grand Primordium Divine Stone? What are the principles that this world runs by?¡¯ Qin Mu was stuck in his thoughts.


    The other people utilized Neither Thought nor No Thought to keep their thoughts in a near static state to prevent the devils in their hearts from bing reality. However, by doing so, they lost the ability to think.


    This was why he didn¡¯t learn Neither Thought nor No Thought. He had an iparable curiosity, and he wanted to find out the truth of the Great Void.


    Without the ability to think, it would be hard to find the truth in all of the chaos.


    Luo Wushuang was still battling the devil in his heart, young Qin Mu, while the god official on the boat nned to drive the boat past them. Luo Wushuang was clearly not a worthy opponent to the devil in his heart, and thus, abandoning Luo Wushuang was the right decision.


    Qin Mu was still stunned as he thought, ¡®The Great Void could be the Grand Primordium Divine Stone Universe that the prehistoric masters of creation created. These nk thoughts capture the fears in our hearts, turning them into reality.¡¯


    ¡®The fear in one¡¯s heart is thus the devil in one¡¯s Dao heart. I thought about the prehistoric masters of creation because Shu Jun resides in the heart of my brows. Shu Jun was a great concern of mine, so the Great Void materialized a master of creation.¡¯


    ¡®I am the devil in Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart because he lost to me in his early years. Thus, when he asked who was letting their imagination run wild, he unconsciously suspected me, so the devil in his heart materialized.¡¯


    When Qin Mu thought about this, he immediately purified his consciousness, cast away impure thoughts, and stopped thinking about the other Celestial Venerables.


    Those Celestial Venerables were the devils in his heart, especially dangerous weapons like Celestial Venerable Yu, which were the biggest devils in his heart.


    If one were to think about it, a Celestial Venerable Yu might appear and cause chaos.


    ¡®Then, why does the Great Void only pick up the devils in people¡¯s hearts? Why does it only materialize people¡¯s fears?¡¯


    Qin Mu fell into deep thought again. For others, the Great Void was an iparably dangerous ce. For him, however, it was also a ce of iparablyrge energy. If one could use it and materialize one¡¯s divine weapons forbat, or even materialize gods and devils, couldn¡¯t one use it to fight back against the celestial heavens?


    At this moment, Luo Wushuang¡¯s growling came from behind, and Qin Mu rapidly went to the back of the boat. He saw that the knife light at the back had be several times stronger as Luo Wushuang¡¯s divine knife carved into the sky repeatedly. It cleaved straight towards the devil in his heart, Qin Mu!


    ¡°Luo Wushuang is a genius! In this battle, he broke through his original realm and allowed his de technique to reach new heights!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun came to apany him, and Yun Chuxiu praised, ¡°His technique of entering the knife path became more powerful than before. The devil in his heart was only stronger than him by a little bit. Now he can defeat him!¡±


    The knife light was extremely dazzling, akin to a burning sun. After the light exploded, it faded away.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s imposing body came out of that dissipating light, carrying the head of the devil in his heart, Qin Mu. He caught up to the boat quickly, jumped, andnded on its back.


    His entire body was covered with blood and injuries, but his aura was stronger than before.


    Qin Mu slightly frowned, as he could tell that this one-armed man had suffered heavy injuries.


    Luo Wushuang threw the head of the devil in his heart, Qin Mu, which rolled towards Qin Mu beforeing to a stop beside his legs. Qin Mu looked up at Luo Wushuang and saw that he was walking towards him with murderous intent. Suddenly, with a thump, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    The disciple that he brought with him hurriedly took out medicine to help Luo Wushuang.


    Suddenly, Yun Chuxiu coldly said, ¡°People who have fainted are the most dangerous. If we kill Luo Wushuang now, we might be safe!¡±


    That disciple was shocked, and he immediately put down his case and stood up to guard Luo Wushuang, hollering, ¡°Crazydy, what are you talking about?¡±


    The others were stunned as well, and they looked at Yun Chuxiu, failing to understand her.


    Yun Chuxiu coldly said, ¡°After a person faints, their consciousness bes chaotic, and they lose control of their Dao heart, thus bing the most dangerous person. In such a state, one lets their thoughts run wild and lets loose multiple devils, which creates highly unpredictable dangers!¡±


    At this moment, ttering sounds rang out again. The masses went to look and saw a box appear out of the light of the Great Void. On that box was Qin Mu, the devil of Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart.


    Another ttering voice rang out as a second Qin Mu appeared, then the third and the fourth...


    Soon, more and more Qin Mus appeared. In a short span of time, around 50 boxes appeared out of the Great Void¡¯s light, and on each one of them stood Qin Mu, the devil in Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote... Luo Wushuang imagined Celestial Venerable Mu to be so strong because he has the title of Overlord Body.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu sighed andmanded everyone, ¡°Everyone, direct your energy towards the boat and leave this ce immediately!¡±


    The boat elerated and sped towards the depths of the Great Void¡¯s halo. At the back of the boat, 50 Qin Mus rose together and chased the boat. Their sword lights dazzled, reaching the boat before they escaped.


    Sounds of ¡°Chi, Chi, Chi¡± rang through the air as the boat was pierced by those sword lights, creating a massive hole. On the deck, the sword lights weaved through the crowd like dancing fish and dragons.


    Everyone on the boat was in danger and immediately deployed their divine arts, utilizing their divine weapons to block the sword lights.


    Suddenly a scream appeared as a god was pierced by a sword. His primordial spirit immediately flew out of his body before being impaled by another sword light!


    It was chaos on the ship. Qin Mu raised his sword pellet to block the sword lights. The sword skill in Luo Wushuang¡¯s imagination belonged to the past Qin Mu, which looked battered and weak to today¡¯s Qin Mu.


    Yet, he was extremely strong in Luo Wushuang¡¯s imagination. All he could do was find a way to break his sword skills, but colliding with the Qin Mu in Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart caused his vital qi to be dispersed!


    ¡®I¡¯m too strong in Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart!¡¯


    Qin Mu bit his teeth and persevered. Sword pellets flew everywhere as they prevented the sword lights froming close to the unconscious Luo Wushuang.


    The unconscious Luo Wushuang¡¯s consciousness was scattered, and more Qin Mus appeared out of thin air and chased after the boat, making the situation even more desperate.


    On the other side, Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun were also preventing the sword lights from getting close to Luo Wushuang.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body moved and ended up in front of Luo Wushuang. The disciple of Luo Wushuang was loyal to him as well, and he guarded him throughout the ordeal, using his knife light to block the sword lights, preventing them from hurting his master.


    Qin Mu quickly moved in front of Luo Wushuang, and his ten fingers went into action. They poked the body of Luo Wushuang swiftly, in a manner that resembled a thunderstorm.


    That disciple was shocked and instinctively cleaved his knife towards him. The knife light only stopped when it was at Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    He realized that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t trying to kill Luo Wushuang and was instead trying to wake him up. After Qin Mu¡¯s poking technique, Luo Wushuang stopped bleeding from his wounds.


    Yun Chuxiu came quickly, and she furiously asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you killing him?¡±


    Qin Mu pretended not to hear her, and his fingers shed, forming a peculiar mudra. Consciousness morphed into a lotus and, along with his mudra, fell between Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows.


    Lian Huahun came along too and pushed Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang with both of her hands.


    She pushed at them with an iparably powerful aura. Her blood and essence were incredibly fierce as her divine art burst forth, creating a loud sound!


    Suddenly, a head grew out of Qin Mu¡¯s back. Soon, four arms followed. Their palms simultaneously deployed the Heaven Mudra and collided with the youngdy¡¯s palm force.


    Their divine arts collided, and incredible power came out of Lian Huahun¡¯s hands. Qin Mu grunted and flipped his body upside down as the other two arms continued to deploy the mudra steadily, pushing the consciousness divine art into the heart of Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows.


    Qin Munded, and the four arms exploded open, crushed by Lian Huahun¡¯s divine art, their bones fractured.


    Lian Huahun was about to press the attack when Yun Chuxiu blocked her. They stared at each other, each with their own worries.


    Suddenly, Luo Wushuang sat up violently.


    Qin Mu¡¯s four arms returned to his body, and the head behind him also disappeared.


    Luo Wushuang was stunned as he looked at Qin Mu before solemnly thanking him, ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    Luo Wushuang rose and used his knife to cut the sword lights in the air, and the boat immediately elerated, leaving behind the Qin Mus, who were the devils in his heart.


    His magic power cultivation was ahead of everyone else¡¯s, and he hastened the boat with all of his power, causing it to elerate rapidly.


    This time, he received a blessing in disguise, growing stronger to defeat the devil in his heart. The current devils were those that had been created when he was unconscious. When he was unconscious, he didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of his own power, so the Qin Mus that he spawned weren¡¯t very strong. Now that he was awake, if he thought about the devils in his hearts again, they would be even stronger!


    As long as Qin Mu remained undefeated by him, the Qin Mu in his heart would always remain stronger than him!


    Only when he defeated Qin Mu would the devil in his heart dissipate.


    ¡°I separate my favors and feuds carefully. You saved me, for which I hereby thank you, but my arm was also cut by your de. I will still get my revenge for that.¡±


    Luo Wushuang saw that those Qin Mus couldn¡¯t catch up with the boat and felt relieved. He warned Qin Mu after, saying, ¡°Topletely rid myself of the devils in my heart, I will still challenge you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said with ack of concern, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the way you use your knife to enter the path. You can challenge me anytime.¡±


    Luo Wushuang put away his divine knife and looked back. Those Qin Mus were gone, and he whispered, ¡°The Great Void can materialize the devils in people¡¯s hearts, which, essentially, makes it a giant divine creation artifact. Now that we shook them off, will they still exist? Will they exist forever?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on Lian Huahun, who recovered herself and bowed. She apologized with a pleasing voice, ¡°The situation was urgent, and thus I was forced to offend you. I beg for your forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°It was an urgent situation just now, please don¡¯t me yourself, Sister.¡±


    Qin Mu gently smiled. ¡°Your techniques and divine arts are intricate. Do you mind telling me about your sect?¡±


    Lian Huahun replied, ¡°I¡¯m under Celestial Venerable Hao and have cultivated 18 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, which I merged to form a technique that suits me.¡±


    Qin Mu was moved. ¡°Eighteen Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques? How powerful of you, Sister!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu walked forward and smiled. ¡°Merging 18 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques makes it a Great Celestial Heavens technique. You¡¯re capable, Sister Lian. You can be considered a young Celestial Venerable. If you cultivate yourself to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, you will have 18 celestial pces, and with such deep cultivation, you will be ten times stronger than other strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne!¡±


    Lian Huahun smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, Sister Yun. Which Celestial Venerable are you under, Sister Yun?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu held onto Qin Mu¡¯s arm and smiled tenderly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu! I¡¯m personally taught by Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu had a huge problem. Both of thedies stared at each other whilst trying to read between each other¡¯s lines. Both of them wanted to know which Celestial Venerable they became after reincarnation and were thus probing each other.


    The ten Celestial Venerables appeared to understand each other, but in reality, they knew little about each other. The ancient Celestial Emperor, Celestial Empress, and Mistress Yuanmu were part of the ten Celestial Venerables. Exactly who, however, no one knew exactly.


    ¡®These twodies should have their a**es beaten!¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    The boat went into the deepest part of the Great Void, and not long after, it passed through the Halo Zone and went into a starry sky where the stars formed a tranquil gxy.


    The boat sailed under it, and one could touch those little dust-like stars by raising one¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This must be the Great Void?¡± a person asked as he raised his hand to touch one of the stars.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Luo Wushuang stopped him quickly, saying, ¡°That¡¯s a divine art that has been materialized. If you touch it, it will explode!¡±


    The masses were shocked, and they immediately steered the boat away from that gxy.


    Qin Mu sized up that gxy, and his heart fluttered when he thought, ¡®This divine art... It¡¯s Big Brother Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art! He has been here before? Where has my big brother not been to before? Wait a moment, I thought the Great Void could only materialize the devils in people¡¯s hearts. How did Big Brother use the Great Void to materialize his divine art?¡¯

 Chapter 942: The Strongest Corporeal Body in History

    <h4>Chapter 942: The Strongest Corporeal Body in History</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art stretched for a frightening distance, thousands of miles. This wasn¡¯t a divine art that Wei Suifeng could deploy with his capabilities. Although his abilities were great, they weren¡¯t great enough to do this.


    If that was the case, then there must be a way to make use of the Great Void to strengthen one¡¯s divine arts!


    And, Wei Suifeng had found it!


    This way might only be viable in the Great Void, for only it had such a pure and masterless consciousness.


    ¡®Maybe Wei Suifeng hid the method within the divine art, using the order and positions of the stars to convey a message...¡¯


    Qin Mu red at the stars, observed each star¡¯s route, and calcted rapidly. Disappointingly, there was no message in Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art, for it was just that.


    ¡®The direction of this gxy...¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. This gxy resembled an arrow that pointed towards the depths of the Great Void.


    This divine art was likely Wei Suifeng¡¯s way of marking out directions.


    The boat was following the direction pointed out by the gxy. It was clear that the celestial heavens knew about the use of Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art as well.


    Yun Chuxiu saw that he was sizing up the gxy and smiled. ¡°This divine art was left behind by Emperor of Endless Clouds when he was exploring the Great Void. You should know him, he¡¯s a powerful person who created a great deal of chaos in the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng, is my brother.¡±


    ¡°In the past 20 thousand years, no Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm beings have been born. He¡¯s the only one who reached that realm via cultivation. Thus, the celestial heavens valued him highly and appointed him as the Great Deity of Endless Clouds Pce. He controlled the entire area of the Endless Clouds, which included 256 heavens and thousands of star regions that belonged to the Endless Clouds.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu continued, ¡°However, the celestial heavenster checked his origins and found that he faked both it and his name. He even tampered with ck Deity, Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Life and Death Book. Not only did he tamper with the celestial heavens¡¯ Life and Death Book but also that of Youdu Earth Count. He tampered with all nine of the Life and Death Books! How daring!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°My brother is indeed daring to the point of recklessness.¡±


    ¡°As long as the celestial heavens wants to discover a person¡¯s origin, it can do so regardless of the person. Yet, he put so much effort into faking it. He once went to Son of Heaven Yin to be his disciple for a few hundred years! Son of Heaven Yin valued him highly, and he became his proudest disciple and was tasked with great responsibilities. Later on, he faked his death to escape, which made Son of Heaven Yin sad for quite some time.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu continued, ¡°When the celestial heavens continued their investigation, they made another startling discovery. Not only had he gone to Mingdu, but he also went to the sects of Red Deity, White Deity, and Green Deity. He even went to the sects of several Celestial Venerables and that of Heaven Duke to be a brother of Great Sun Sovereign! Every time, his name and face changed. He never used his true name or face and snuck around for a few hundred years by faking his death!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He did know that Wei Suifeng once snuck into Mingdu and left behind a topographic map of Mingdu¡¯s great prison. Saint Woodcutter used this map to sneak into Mingdu and rescue Di Yiyue.


    ¡°The celestial heavens felt that he was someone worth grooming and wanted to give him great responsibilities as long as he hadn¡¯tmitted any great evils. Thus, they checked his origins and finally found out that he came from the ruins of the Founding Emperor Era and that he was one of its immigrants! The celestial heavens was thus scared of him.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu continued, ¡°Then, those immigrants numbered tens of millions, and their skills and divine arts could no longer be inherited because they were broken. Even their divine bridges were broken. They were abandoned people of the gods and had no future. Yet, it was from this mud pit of a state that someone at the Emperor¡¯s Throne level emerged. The celestial heavens was shocked and felt that it was serious. Thus, they arrested and suppressed him. However, he was a capable man who did a lot for the celestial heavens, such as the exploration of the Great Void in which he explored the deepest.¡±


    In front of the boat, another gxy appeared to guide them.


    ¡°He went further than even Celestial Venerables and left behind these gxies and some void fortresses to help us discover our position in the Great Void.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu admirably said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you two are geniuses.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Big Brother is indeed a genius. I, however, am not.¡±


    ¡°Hypocrites. Although he caused a huge ruckus and was discovered, arrested, and suppressed by the celestial heavens, he still did no harm to the celestial heavens.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re different. You entered the celestial heavens openly and caused it to fracture. Even the ten Celestial Venerables are split apart by you. The peace in the celestial heavens won¡¯tst long. Even so, the celestial heavens can¡¯t touch you while you have so many people swearing to protect you. This is where you are smarter than him. Your brother¡¯s way of doing things pales inparison to yours.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled.


    The boat continued, and after a long while, real stars suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Those should be the stars created by masters of creation. Within those stars, five of them were connected by chains, and in the center of the chains was a giant fortress that mimicked a giant war machine.


    Around the fortress, fresh blood and corpses floated about, suggesting that the area had experienced many conflicts.


    From the fortress, gods appeared to verify the identity of those on the boat and to invite them inside for some rest.


    Because of the battle caused by Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart devils, many on the boat had died. Out of the 300, only 260 people were left, with a lot of them being injured.


    Qin Mu entered the fortress and looked down, noticing that the gods and devils that were stationed there had numb expressions. On their bodies, there were scars created by healed injuries, which were akin to red centipedes crawling on their skin.


    These gods and devils usually had three heads and six arms and were holding various weapons. However, they seemed tock emotions and had soulless eyes.


    ¡®What happened to them?¡¯ He wondered.


    ¡°They have lost their emotions and feelings.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°They are prisoners of the celestial heavens who had their feelings taken away from them. All that¡¯s left of them is their fighting capabilities. When the celestial heavens discovered the Great Void, they suffered great casualties. So, they thought about recycling trash and sent prisoners here to guard the void fortresses so that the celestial heavens could set up a foothold. Since theyck any feelings and are a bunch of walking meatbags, they don¡¯t spawn heart devils.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at these gods and devils and asked, ¡°Are they people from the Crimson Light Era?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu called on a Daoist and said, ¡°This is Celestial Venerable Mu, who is here for Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. Please fetch that big guy from the void fortress.¡±


    That Daoist should still have his emotions and feelings. He was still clear-headed and was in charge of the fortress¡¯ safety and controlling the prisoners from the Crimson Light Era.


    The Daoist looked at Qin Mu and wondered why his cultivation was so low. Nevertheless, he paid his respects and said, ¡°Please wait, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    He shouted, and within that shout, there was a marvelous rhythm. It should be a Dao sound used to control the precious artifacts.


    Suddenly, violent vibrations came from outside the void fortress. Qin Mu looked towards the sound and saw a godrger than the fortress itself stand up and raise its head, which left him dumbstruck!


    Thatrge god had three heads and six arms. He was expressionless and looked in three different directions with his three heads!


    Around him was a god writing chain, which was materialized by his vital qi. The chain shone with wavering rune lights that rotated around hisrge body!


    The runes crisscrossed, and soon, the area they covered grew to epass the entire void fortress.


    This was a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    His cultivation reached the peak of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!


    Qin Mu looked at the rune lights on those chains and found them familiar. It was as if they were the runes of the Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is he? Is he a Great Deity from the Crimson Light Era?¡±


    Yun Chuxiuughed heartily. ¡°Guess!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered, and he shook his head. ¡°It can¡¯t be Light Emperor, he died in the ruins of the battlefield outside of the celestial heavens. Qi Jiuyi told us that we passed through the Light Emperor battlefield on our way to the celestial heavens!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°Obviously, it can¡¯t be him. He was the being with the strongest corporeal body in history, and he almost killed his way to the celestial heavens. Then, countless armies of gods and devils surrounded him and hacked his head innumerable times. However, every time it was cut off, another one grew. He wouldn¡¯t die. Even a Celestial Venerable had a hard time trying to refine him to death. The ruins of the battlefield you passed by were littered with countless bodies of Light Emperor and other gods and devils. Dozens of strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm also died on the celestial heavens¡¯ side. It was unusually brutal.¡±


    Qin Mu looked up at that huge god behind the void fortress. It was too powerful and funneled the surrounding space into him!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youcking some knowledge? Grand Emperor Ju Yushi was the one who had the strongest corporeal body!¡± Shu Jun¡¯s voice rang in his head.


    ¡°Outside of Light Emperor, is there anyone else with such a strong corporeal body?¡± Qin Mu inquired towards Yun Chuxiu.


    ¡°Light Emperor is dead.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°He died a brutal death. His corporeal body might have been the strongest in history, but he didn¡¯t cultivate his primordial spirit to achieve three heads and six arms. His weakness was found, and he was killed by Son of Heaven Yin.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. It was obvious that Light Emperor couldn¡¯t cultivate his primordial spirit with the Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture.


    His techniquecked the way to cultivate three heads and six arms and hadrge ws.


    If it was used with Crimson Emperor¡¯s Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, it would have been perfect.


    Of course, that was in the past.


    Now, paths, skills, and divine arts had improved, and the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens had already entered the Celestial Heavens Realm. One couldn¡¯tbine two Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques in a way that could be unrivaled today.


    ¡®Is this huge Emperor¡¯s Throne god Light Emperor?¡¯


    Qin Mu had some doubts. Crimson Emperor¡¯s Undying God Consciousness ensured that his consciousness couldn¡¯t be eradicated. Thus, could the Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture of Light Emperor ensure that his corporeal body could never die or be annihted?


    It could be that only the soul of Light Emperor died during his death, while his body lived on.


    Could this giant god be the corporeal body of Light Emperor?


    In the void fortress, they rested for a while under the protection of the giant god¡¯s runes, which shielded them from the peculiar consciousness of the Great Void. They could rx and not worry about the Great Void materializing the devils in their hearts.


    After recovering from their injuries, the boat set sail again, following the Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng¡¯s gxy divine art into the depths of the Great Void.


    Qin Mu looked back and saw that the void emperor was infested with blood rust as if it had been taken out of blood.


    What attacked the fortress and caused it to be surrounded by bodies?


    It was a good thing that they didn¡¯t see any attacks from the monsters of the Great Void due to the shortness of their time there.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell onto that giant god¡¯s body again as he thought, ¡®Who exactly is he? If I summoned his soul, would he survive it?¡¯


    A few dayster, they reached the second void fortress, which had been pulverized. A terrifying force of the Great Void had destroyed the fortress.


    Luo Wushuang frowned and stopped the boat as he searched the ruins himself. He returned not long after, shook his head, and said, ¡°No bodies. The bodies of the guards disappeared.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The boat set sail again, and the Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art was still there to direct them. The masses on the boat felt that the Buddhist technique, Neither Thought nor No Thought, could defend them from the peculiarities of the Great Void.


    Outside of the boat, a giant eyeball suddenly appeared and rolled in its socket before disappearing.


    ¡°Whose devil is that?¡± Luo Wushuang pulled out his knife in rm.


    At this moment, a giant body appeared outside the boat. It was slimy and swam beside the boat, causing the boat to make a screeching noise.


    Luo Wushuang hurriedly went outside of the boat, and that long torso gradually dispersed into thin air.


    He hesitated, then suddenly, a giant, rough tentacle lifted the boat. Luo Wushuang was going to cleave at it, but it grew fainter and eventually disappeared.


    Qin Mu crawled to the side of the boat as he looked around, yelling, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, some people here can¡¯t suppress their heart devils even when cultivating Neither Thought nor No Thought, causing peculiarities to ur!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu came up beside him and whispered, ¡°Kill the people who can¡¯t suppress the devils in their hearts, or we¡¯ll be in danger!¡±


    Qin Mu nced at her, and suddenly, an imposing god appeared beside the boat. It was covered in divine light, and thousands of deafening Dao sounds echoed out!


    That was the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    Qin Mu coldly said, ¡°Empress, you can¡¯t suppress the devil in your heart either, should we eliminate you too?¡±


    As soon as he finished, he saw the figures of the ten Celestial Venerables appear around the boat suddenly, surrounding it.


    Amongst these ten Celestial Venerables, one could only make out Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Huo, and Ancestral God King. The others¡¯ faces were shrouded in fog.


    The devils in his heart appeared too!


    The ten Celestial Venerables gradually dissipated as well, returning to nothingness with the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    Luo Wushuang returned to the boat and was stunned at the running box outside the boat. On the box was the devil in his heart, Qin Mu.


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as the Great Void¡¯s illusions grew stronger and stronger. Sooner orter, they would be reality and exterminate them!


    At that point, they saw rows ofrge bodies walking in the gxy above the boat.


    ¡°It¡¯s the walking corpses!¡±


    Cheers came from inside the boat as the masses went wild with joy. ¡°The walking corpses appeared, we¡¯re saved!¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded, what were the walking corpses?


    ¡°My people...¡±


    The voice of Shu Jun, the master of creation, suddenly appeared in his head as he said in a trembling manner, ¡°How did they die here?¡±

 Chapter 943: Walking Corpses of the Great Void

    <h4>Chapter 943: Walking Corpses of the Great Void</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®The corpses of the masters of creation from prehistory?¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his head to take a look. Those gigantic corpses were walking on the gxy as though they were walking on water. Every time their feetnd, it created many strange-looking ripples.


    This gxy was the divine art of Wei Suifeng, and just a slight touch would cause its power to explode. Strangely, these walking corpses of the masters of creation could walk on its surface without touching it.


    Even more bizarre, this group of walking corpses was traversing the Great Void!


    The Great Void was vast and empty. However, these giant corpses were traveling through it as though they were ascetic monks and walking through the void was part of their cultivation training.


    Also, they were a group of corpses without lifeforce.


    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of these walking corpses?¡± Qin Mu asked Yun Chuxiu, who was beside him.


    Yun Chuxiu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is what the Emperor of Endless Clouds discovered when he was exploring the Great Void. These corpses love to lumber along in the Great Void, paying no attention to others. The Emperor of Endless Clouds realized that they have no souls and have been dead for more than ten thousand years. The strange but marvelous thing is, one feels a sense of peace when walking beside them, making the Great Void unable to influence the devil in your heart. If you¡¯re able to run into them, you¡¯ll be safe for the rest of your journey.¡±


    As these walking corpses walked above the gxy, the ship followed below them. With these walking corpses around, the devils in their hearts were not stirred, and strange apparitions didn¡¯t appear.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu flew off the ship. He circled the gxy and arrived on its surface, carefully examining these walking corpses.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, what are you doing?¡±


    Everybody on the ship got a fright, and their scalps went numb. Yun Chuxiu shouted, ¡°These walking corpses are our guardians. Don¡¯t do anything hasty!¡±


    Lian Huahun¡¯s eyes flickered as she gently said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is so reckless. We would be safer if we got rid of him. What do you think?¡±


    Luo Wushuang frowned slightly and looked at the rest. Many on the ship were nodding their heads, agreeing to put Celestial Venerable Mu to death.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t seem to realize that there are many people on the ship that want to kill him.¡¯


    Luo Wushuang felt that it was all very absurd. Qin Mu was, in name, the expedition leader, leading them to rendezvous with Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. He didn¡¯t expect that almost everybody on this ship wanted to get rid of him!


    Even Luo Wushuang himself had a grudge with Qin Mu over his severed arm.


    ¡®It seems that this trip to the Great Void wasn¡¯t for exploration but to specifically get rid of Qin Mu, this little fellow!¡¯ Luo Wushuang thought to himself.


    Qin Mu ignored the cheers of the people on the ship and continued to observe these walking corpses.


    They were indeed the masters of creation from prehistory, the hearts of their brows were embedded with Grand Primordium Divine Stones. However, as they had been dead for a long time, he couldn¡¯t feel their pulses or breath.


    These masters of creation were coincidentally heading in the same direction Wei Suifeng¡¯s gxy was pointing.


    Qin Mu flew to the side of one of the walking corpses. He circled around the giant, trying to determine the cause of death for these masters of creation.


    Strangely, there were no wounds on these masters of creation. Also, their clothes were fresh and new.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself as his sword pellet transformed into a flying sword, which cut off a corner of a walking corpse¡¯s clothes. Weirdly, the clothes regenerated.


    The clothes were able to regenerate because these corpses used their Grand Primordium Divine Stones and consciousnesses to create them.


    ¡®Although they¡¯re dead, their consciousnesses survived and are maintained in the same condition as when they were alive. Even though they¡¯re dead, their consciousnesses are still circting. Even if they¡¯re injured, they¡¯ll be healed by their consciousnesses.¡¯


    Qin Mu was trying to think of the reason these walking corpses were fixated on heading in a particr direction. However, he had no way of finding out.


    Shu Jun¡¯s voice came through, saying, ¡°Let memunicate with their consciousnesses and find out what they went through when they were alive!¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t even have souls. Is it possible tomunicate?¡± Qin Mu was shocked.


    ¡°For masters of creation, this is natural. Not to mentionmunication after death, as long as one¡¯s consciousness is strong enough, they can gain the knowledge of generations of dead masters of creation from the void, gathering together their wisdom.¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°Tiny lifeforms like you need to learn in order to master the knowledge that your ancestors passed down. For masters of creation, a newborn could gain our entire knowledge through a mere touch on the forehead from a senior. This is how vulgar and primitive you people are.¡±


    Qin Mu asked puzzledly, ¡°If you don¡¯t learn but absorb directly instead, how do you correct anything that may be wrong?¡±


    Shu Jun was stunned. ¡°Correct anything that may be wrong? There¡¯s nothing wrong in the knowledge of our ancestors. Why do we need to correct them?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. The way to improve paths, skills, and divine arts was to have a questioning mind when learning and to spot the errors of prior generations. When knowledge was being imbued into a child¡¯s head, that would be his truth, which they would take for granted without questioning it.


    In this manner, there was no chance to discover mistakes in the ancestral knowledge that was being passed down.


    All types of reform started with the foundation.


    The reform of Eternal Peace started with the foundations of sword skills, knives, and runes before moving on to change the foundations of realms, divine treasures, and even the foundation of people¡¯s everyday necessities.


    And to break the god in one¡¯s heart, that was the foundation of the state of mind..


    If one¡¯s entire knowledge was being imbued directly, how could one seek to change its foundation?


    The methods of learning of the masters of creation may have been faster, but it was easy to cause stagnation in the paths, skills, and divine arts, resulting in the stifling of knowledge.


    Qin Mu opened the heart of his brows. He immediately felt Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness surging forth from the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, his powerful consciousness touching the consciousnesses of these corpses.


    Qin Mu followed Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness. A vast world suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, consisting of boundless seas, huge mountains, waterfalls, and white clouds. These gigantic masters of creation walked among the tall mountains and steep hills and traversed the jade-colored great sea.


    Some of these giants thought of wings and flew among the blue skies.


    Some giants visualized colorful nts of all sorts, lush forests ceaselessly materializing from their imaginations into reality.


    Some of these powerful masters of creation flew among the starry sky, gathering together to create the sun, moon, and stars.


    This was the new world they created, away from the conflict.


    They lived a free and unrestrained life. Their clothing was simple and in, without any extravagant ornaments.


    From the consciousnesses of these walking corpses, Qin Mu was able to sense that the world they were originally from was already unlivable. Apart from them fighting and killing each other, powerful ancient gods were also trying to exterminate them.


    They visualized and created a new world, one that had nothing, requiring them to develop it and make it perfect.


    Suddenly, a humongous figure descended into the world they visualized. A terrifying wave of consciousness rippled and swept across the void, causing it to crumble!


    As the world created by these masters of creation through visualization wasn¡¯t yet stable, the arrival of this figure caused the crumbling world to disintegrate into pure consciousness, which surged backward into the minds of these masters of creation!


    Qin Mu watched this scene in a daze. What was originally a beautiful world had be a death-filled scene of carnage!


    These masters of creation raised their heads to look at the sky, their mouths unable to make any sound. The consciousness seemed as though it had taken on a physical form. It burrowed into the hearts of their brows, destroying their brains and shattering their souls, turning them into corpses!


    This was thest thing these walking corpses saw!


    The images in front of Qin Mu disappeared without a trace as Shu Jun retracted his consciousness. On the Grand Primordium Origin Stone¡¯s sacrificial altar, Shu Jun¡¯s empty head was panting heavily. Because he didn¡¯t have a tongue, teeth, or corporeal body, it looked weird. Air was sucked through his mouth and exited through the bottom of his head.


    Qin Mu was also breathing heavily, his forehead covered with cold sweat.


    ¡°Shu Jun, did you see that majestic figure?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and asked, ¡°That person was able to enter the Great Void. He must be one of the masters of creation, so why did he want to destroy the Great Void?¡±


    Shu Jun shook his head, his consciousness unstable. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to see who it was...¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. Since he was borrowing Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness, he was unable to see everythingpletely. It was likely that Shu Jun had seen who the figure was but was unwilling to divulge it.


    ¡°Shu Jun, we¡¯re both like ants on a rope, in the same boat, facing the same enemy. If you saw anything, please tell me.¡± He was slowly swaying him.


    Shu Jun gave a cold humph. ¡°In the same boat? You have a broken boat. Everywhere, there are people trying to kill you. You better think of how to deal with the difficult encounter that¡¯s in front of you at the moment.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a faint smile. Clearly, he knew that most of the people on the ship below wanted to kill him.


    Meeting up with Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu was just an excuse created by the Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens. In reality, they wanted to send him out to the Great Void and find a chance to get rid of him.


    Needless to say, even if they were unable to kill him, he would be banished to the Great Void forever. Anyway, there were no important figures on the ship.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, return to the ship quickly!¡±


    Lian Huahun said gently, ¡°These walking corpses are extremely peculiar. A Celestial Venerable shouldn¡¯t ce himself in danger. Celestial Venerable, it¡¯s safer to return to the ship.¡±


    Qin Mu stood on the shoulder of one of the walking corpses. His clothes fluttered in the air as he said, ¡°Sister Lian, I¡¯m admiring the view here. Please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    On the ship, Xiu Youfang, who was under Celestial Venerable Hao, smiled tenderly and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, what¡¯s good to see over there? We have a better view here.¡±


    Qin Mu ignored them. A thread of vital qi burst forth, flying towards the gxy that was below the walking corpses.


    The people on the ship stared at him with burning hatred as they shouted, ¡°Crook Mu, stop it!¡±


    ¡°Qin Mu brat, you dare!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    This gxy was a strange phenomenon formed by the divine art of Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng. If triggered by Qin Mu, everyone on the ship, including strong practitioners such as Luo Wushuang, would be destroyed by the power of this divine art!


    Qin Mu tried to rouse the vital qi he sent into the gxy. What puzzled him was that Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art didn¡¯t explode.


    He scratched his head and channeled more vital qi, but Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art remained like a calm river flowing through the void.


    Shu Jun was delighted at his misfortune. ¡°Little brat, you have miscalcted. Although these masters of creation are dead, their consciousnesses remain. It may just be consciousness, but it¡¯s able to subdue this divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his vital qi and said resentfully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier?¡±


    Shu Jun gave a cold humph and said proudly, ¡°Had you restored my corporeal body earlier, I could have easily crushed these tiny worms. However, I can still protect your life. As long as you supply me with three years of consciousness, qi, and blood...¡±


    Upon seeing that Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art wasn¡¯t triggered by Qin Mu, the fear of the gods and devils on the ship turned into pluck. Pan Chunjing rose and flew towards the top of the gxy, shouting, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to wait any longer! Now that we¡¯re here, he can¡¯t escape back to the celestial heavens. Let¡¯s kill him andplete our mission!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Everyone on the ship flew up, one after another. They shouted, ¡°The deeper we venture into the Great Void, the lower our chances of returning safely to the celestial heavens. Let¡¯s take the opportunity to kill Old Crook Mu so that we can still go back!¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily as heunched himself into the air off the walking corpse. Hended on the shoulder of another corpse before flying off again.


    Behind him, the crowd charged with their attacks, each releasing their auras. Qin Mu turned his head to take a look and saw that there were no divine arts practitioners among them. Most of them were gods. Celestial pces materialized behind them, some even managing to materialize multiple celestial pces!


    There were about 20 people on the ship who didn¡¯t fly up. Instead, they stared at each other, speechless.


    Yun Chuxiu took a few nces at Luo Wushuang and asked curiously, ¡°There¡¯s a deep feud between Divine Knife Luo and Overlord Body Qin. Why did you not attack?¡±


    Luo Wushuang inly said, ¡°If I decide to make a move, I won¡¯t do it through the actions of others. I want a fair fight, defeating him by my own knife. Why did you not attack?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s gazended on Lian Huahun, who was beside her, and then she chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him, why should I attack? Am I right, Younger Sister Lian?¡±


    Lian Huahun was expressionless and coldly said, ¡°Wretch, you should refer to me as Elder Sister!¡±

 Chapter 944: The Heart Devil Celestial Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 944: The Heart Devil Celestial Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If Qin Mu was on the ship, he would definitely have been so rmed to hear this line that he would jump up in fright.


    He had guessed that Yun Chuxiu was Celestial Empress all along, and there were also various signs to indicate his guess was right and that Celestial Empress was the instigator who had schemed to kill her own sister, Mistress Yuanmu, and then possessed her corporeal body before returning to the celestial heavens.


    Celestial Empress had then transformed into Jue Wuchen to seduce Celestial Emperor into reincarnating before she assassinated him. After Celestial Venerable Ling killed her, she took the opportunity to reincarnate as well, infiltrating the Heaven Alliance and bing one of the Celestial Venerables.


    He also guessed that Lian Huahun was the reincarnation of Mistress Yuanmu, even going as far as suspecting that Mistress Yuanmu didn¡¯t diepletely and had also infiltrated the Heaven Alliance, bing one of the ten Celestial Venerables as well.


    The reason he made such conjectures and was deeply convinced by it was that Yun Chuxiu knew of the fact that he had previously tried to summon the soul of Celestial Empress on the ghost ship.


    However, Lian Huahun saying, ¡°refer to me as Elder Sister¡±, hadpletely flipped his conjecture upside down!


    It was a pity that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t on the ship. What was even more of a pity was that Luo Wushuang wasn¡¯t aware of the origins of these twodies, and he was also utterly uninterested in their sibling feud and thus merely looked up above the gxy.


    On the gxy, Qin Mu and the others were moving as fast as flowing light as the gods pursued him from behind to kill him.


    ¡®If Overlord Body Qin leaves the area protected by the walking corpses, it will trigger the devil within his heart. Why is he being so reckless and so intent on angering these strong practitioners on the ship?¡¯


    Luo Wushuang followed the direction of the gxy and looked ahead. Suddenly, he felt a jolt in his heart. He saw that in the darkness of the void, there was a boundlessnd at the edge of the gxy.


    ¡®The Land of the Great Void... So that¡¯s it, he saw the Land of the Great Void!¡¯


    Two rays of knife lights shot out of Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyes and criss crossed through the air with nging noises that rmed the people on the ship. He yelled out, ¡°Immediately redirect the ship and head towards the Land of the Great Void!¡±


    The remaining twenty to thirty people on the ship hurriedly steered the ship and increased its speed. Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun also looked away from each other to help move the ship.


    The Land of the Great Void was a piece of floatingnd within the Great Void that the Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng, had discovered. There, there were no strange and unpredictable heart devils. This time around, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu had led their many disciples to travel about the Great Void with the intention of uncovering the secret of the Land of the Great Void and to search for the traces of Carefree Vige and Founding Emperor.


    The ship immediately picked up speed and chased after Qin Mu and the others. Luo Wushuang even personally activated his vital qi to increase the speed of the ship to its maximum. Very soon, the ship had caught up with the group that was pursuing Qin Mu. Luo Wushuang yelled out, ¡°We have reached the Land of the Great Void, return to the ship!¡±


    Countless rays of light spun about and fell from the top of the gxy,nding one by one on the ship.


    Everyone was filled with a murderous aura as they looked towards Qin Mu, who was ahead running atop the celestial river. They each prepared their divine arts and activated their divine weapons, waiting for the moment when they caught up with Qin Mu to kill him from across the celestial river.


    At this very moment, Luo Wushuang suddenly felt cold sweat forming on his forehead as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There are no more walking corpses ahead... stop the ship! Stop the ship quickly!¡±


    At the same time, Qin Mu had leaped up from the shoulder of thest Walking Corpse. During the split second that he leaped into the air, countless teleportation runes surrounding his body lit up and revolved around him noisily as they enveloped him and vanished with him!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is really slippery!¡± Yun Chuxiu sped her palms together and praised.


    The ship was gradually slowing down, yet due to its momentum, it still flew past the body of thest walking corpse, continuing to dash forwards for another hundred miles. Everyone on the ship couldn¡¯t help but grow fearful, and their various heart devils emerged one by one.


    Luo Wushuang shook his head and cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t stop, activate the ship with all your might, and rush into the Land of the Great Void before your heart devils materialize!¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard a tapping noise. Luo Wushuang felt cold sweat on his forehead, and he turned around to look. Behind the ship, a Qin Mu standing atop a chest appeared and looked towards him with an awe-inspiring gaze.


    The chest started to run at top speed, pursuing the ship.


    At the same time, the space outside the ship started to shake, and a massive eyeball squeezed its way out of the void with a cruel and vicious gaze. It wasn¡¯t known whose heart devil this eyeball was.


    The massive eyeball suddenly split into top and bottom, and the eyeball was actually filled with razor-sharp teeth. It opened its big mouth and came biting towards the ship!


    At that instant, all sorts of monsters started to emerge from the void!


    There were vicious dragons longer than the ship, monsters with tentacles that hid beneath the ship, massive spiders with innumerous eyes on their backs, a headless bride, and even ancient gods that were engulfed in fiery mes!


    In addition, there weren¡¯t only monsters, even the figure of the ancient Celestial Emperor had emerged from the void.


    There were also Celestial Venerables. It wasn¡¯t known which of these disciples had their own masters as the devils within their hearts!


    ¡®We¡¯ve fallen into his trap.¡¯


    Luo Wushuang let out a sigh in his heart. He pulled out his knife and cleaved it down towards that massive eyeball as he thought to himself, ¡®The reason Overlord Body Qin started to run off before he reached the Land of the Great Void was to make us chase after him. Then, he would make use of the teleportation divine art to teleport to the Land of the Great Void a step ahead of us. As for us, when we left the area protected by the aura of the walking corpses in pursuit of him, we would be killed by the devils within our hearts. This brat, he¡¯s truly ruthless!¡¯


    A god official on the ship cried out shrilly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to utilize Neither Thought nor No Thought anymore! Concentrate all magic power and dash towards the Land of the Great Void!¡±


    He had only just finished his sentence when a flying dragon with wings pounced down and grabbed him, dragging him into the void.


    A scream could be heard from the void. Countless monsters surged out of the void and pounced onto that god official, and very soon, he was dead.


    Luo Wushuang killed the massive eyeball monster and immediately continued to activate the ship with all his might. Everyone on the ship gave their all to increase the speed of the ship to its maximum.


    There were flickering shadows about the ship. Even though this ship was a top-notch divine weapon, it had already started to break apart noisily from the stress of traveling at such a high speed. Deck boards were bursting apart one by one, and rivets were loosening and flying off the ship at great speeds.


    The hull of the ship was shaking from side to side, and it threatened to fall apart at any moment!


    Luo Wushuang snuck a nce and saw that the imposing Celestial Emperor in the void was turning his head around slowly to look towards the ship.


    He felt a chill in his heart.


    The body of this Celestial Emperor was really too massive.


    Although the speed of the ship was extremely fast, in front of this colossal thing, it seemed so insignificant. The ship was like a teeny tiny bug that was flying by the ancient Celestial Emperor slowly, brushing past his nostrils.


    Fortunately, even with the Great Void forming the heart devil Celestial Emperor, it would take some time before he materializedpletely. This would give them the chance to escape to the Land of the Great Void.


    However, although the ancient Celestial Emperor was forming fairly slowly, the formation of the other heart devils was shockingly fast. The devils within the hearts of the people on board the ship grew steadily, and there were endless monsters that emerged by the speeding ship, which pounced towards it.


    Thump!


    A monster with six limbs and two wings, which resembled a fusion of a wolf and a tiger, leaped onto the deck. Opening its wide mouth, it swallowed a god whole.


    Luo Wushuang pounced forward with knife rays shining and killed the monster. However, beneath the ship, there were countless tentacles flying about that were clinging on to the ship and slowing its speed.


    Luo Wushuang shook his knife, and the de rays split into two, then into four, and finally into eight. In a short period, his de rays flowed downwards from midair, resembling a waterfall, and they moved along the deck and the side of the ship.


    The de rays avoided the people on the ship, and in the blink of an eye, they cleansed the entire ship, tearing the monsters at the bottom of the ship into a thousand pieces.


    Luo Wushuang was, after all, a great expert of the Numinous Sky Realm who had entered the path with his knife and had exceptional abilities. Even though there were many monsters that had leaped onto the ship, he was still able to guarantee the safety of everyone on board.


    At this very moment, a giant wheel of light appeared ahead. The iparably intense bright light was incredibly eye-catching, and following it, a head slowly rose up.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong!¡±


    Luo Wushuang sucked in a cold breath. The Celestial Venerable that was gradually rising upwards was Celestial Venerable Hong, one of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens.


    Although Celestial Venerable Hong was still an apparition, the wheel of light at the back of his head had already been formedpletely. He raised his palm and grabbed in the direction of the ship.


    ¡°Are you raising your knife to a Celestial Venerable?¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s face turned ashen. He didn¡¯t know whose heart devil this Celestial Venerable Hong was, but he was also the devil in his heart.


    He dared not raise his knife to a Celestial Venerable.


    It¡¯s a Celestial Venerable.


    A sovereign of the celestial heavens!


    Even if it was just an apparition, even if it was merely a devil within one¡¯s heart that was created by the Great Void, he still dared not attack a Celestial Venerable.


    The Celestial Venerable represented the supreme heavenly might, represented the most formidable battle powers of the celestial heavens. Just thinking of raising his knife against a Celestial Venerable was a great sin alone, much less actually doing it!


    ¡°However...¡±


    Luo Wushuang raised his knife with his only arm, leaping up into the sky with a decisive look in his eyes as he roared fiercely, ¡°I dare to beat up even Celestial Venerable Mu! Much less Celestial Venerable Hong! Let me destroy the god within my heart!¡±


    Behind him, his celestial pces flew out with a buzz, and his primordial spirit stood in the Numinous Sky Hall of the celestial pce. He pulled out his knife at the same time and sliced down at the apparition of Celestial Venerable Hong!


    As he sliced down with the knife, Luo Wushuang could only feel a sense of heroism gushing out from within his chest. All along, his knife skills had been skillfully calcted and prim and proper, achieving the Samadhi state of precision. However, despite being exquisite, they hadcked a sense of heroism.


    Yet, at this moment, he was actually stepping outside of the boundaries of precision!


    The knife sh hit Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯srge hand and sliced apart the palm of this apparition. Then, the extremely brilliant ray of knife lightnded on Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯s face, slicing deeply into his skull.


    Piak!


    A crisp sound rang out, and the knife in Luo Wushuang¡¯s hand exploded. Even though he was merely an apparition, the power of this Celestial Venerable Hong was still incredibly great and beyondprehension. He had disintegrated the divine knife that had apanied Luo Wushuang throughout his life!


    Luo Wushuang was struck by the blow to the point that he spat out blood and stumbled backward. Behind him, the ship was rushing in his direction, and his body crashed onto the ship and slid a few hundred yards.


    The ship passed through the halo at the back of the head of this Celestial Venerable Hong apparition and flew away.


    Up ahead was the Land of the Great Void.


    The apparition of Celestial Venerable Hong slowly turned around, and behind him, the palm of the apparition of the ancient Celestial Emperor was heading towards the ship.


    The ship rushed into the Land of the Great Void with a whoosh, and at this same instant, the palm of the ancient Celestial Emperor had also reached the Land of the Great Void. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with fear and shock as they looked at the approaching palm of Celestial Emperor in a daze and with helplessness.


    They watched as this enormous palm reached the atmosphere of the Land of the Great Void, and immediately, the palm started to burn and was reduced to ck ashes that scattered about in an instant.


    Evidently, this piece ofnd in the Great Void was protected by some strange power that stopped it from getting invaded by the monsters outside.


    However, the power of this palm still caused a terrifying aftermath. Even though it hadn¡¯t reached the ship, the ship still shattered into pieces, and the divine wood burst apart.


    The people on the ship seemed to have suffered a huge blow and were all spitting out blood. Those with weaker abilities were crushed into bits directly, their corporeal bodies exploding in midair. Even their primordial spirits turned into dust!


    It wasn¡¯t clear whose heart devil the ancient Celestial Emperor was. Despite the fact that he had yet to materializepletely or that the palm had been destroyed on its own when it reached the Land of the Great Void, the aftereffects still almostpletely wiped them out!


    Luo Wushuang went all out to defend against this blow, taking the brunt of the attack. Because of this, countless wounds burst open all over his body, and fresh blood spewed out as he fell from midair.


    He wasn¡¯t able to protect the disciples of the various Celestial Venerables and big shots of the celestial heavens on the ship. At least half of the gods perished under the aftereffects of the blow.


    Luo Wushuang felt his heart turn cold, and an insuppressible sorrow surged into his heart.


    Although their mission was led by Qin Mu, the one who was responsible for the safety of the disciples of the Celestial Venerables and big shots was him. Now that so many had died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be absolved from me.


    Even if he was able to leave the Great Void alive, when he returned to the celestial heavens, he would still be unable to escape the punishment of death.


    He waspletely disheartened and simply allowed his body to drop freely from the sky. As he fell, he saw the grand and magnificent mountains beneath him, which were a lot bigger than the regr mountains and were even more elegant and tall. The river below was also wider, and the waterfall looked as though it fell from the skies as it flowed downwards for over a hundred miles.


    White clouds drifted leisurely, and they were as dense as the sea. His figure fell through the skies, and as he streaked past a tall mountain, he saw the flying waterfall that descended from the skies like the milky way.


    He saw Qin Mu standing at the highest point of the flying waterfall, raising his head to watch as the more than a hundred figures engulfed in mes and thick smoke came crashing down from the destroyed ship, scattering all across the Land of the Great Void.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze. Seemingly noticing Luo Wushuang, he gave him a small smile.


    ¡®This devilish brat!¡¯ Luo Wushuang was enraged as he crashed into the deep pool at the bottom of the waterfall with a loud noise.


    At the highest point of the waterfall, Qin Mu unrolled a scroll containing a topographic map and inspected it carefully before he looked around his surroundings andpared the area against the map.


    After some time, the waterfall suddenly started to flow in reverse and rushed up into the sky. It resembled an extremelyrge knife made of water, slicing open the sky.


    Luo Wushuang stood atop the waterfall that was flowing in reverse and walked towards Qin Mu with murderous intent. He enunciated each word carefully, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are a hidden danger to the entire celestial heavens. You are extremely scheming and ruthless!¡±


    Qin Mu rolled up the topographic map and smiled. ¡°I have saved your life before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kill you on behalf of the celestial heavens, I merely want to continue that battle from forty-thousand years ago, to kill the devil in my heart.¡±


    Luo Wushuang was like an unsheathed divine knife, and there was a great sense of heroism surging within his heart as he announced solemnly, ¡°Luo Wushuang of the Spirit Elite Guards hereby challenges the Overlord Body of the High Emperor! Please¡ª¡±

 Chapter 945: The Beauty of Great Sword Dao

    <h4>Chapter 945: The Beauty of Great Sword Dao</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu nced at him and then shook his head,ughing, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, you are suffering from extremely heavy injuries right now. If you don¡¯t get treated, you¡¯ll die soon.¡±


    Luo Wushuang was covered in blood, and he had wounds all over his body. It was to the point that his blood had dyed the waterfall at his feet red.


    He had tried to protect the disciples of the Celestial Venerables and big shots, fighting with the heart devils and then taking the aftereffects of the blow from the heart devil Celestial Emperor head-on. As a result, he had suffered severe injuries.


    Qin Mu was skilled in the art of healing and had well-trained eyes that allowed him to conclude with just one nce that Luo Wushuang¡¯s injuries would turn fatal very soon.


    ¡°You have already waited for me for forty-thousand years. Waiting a moment more won¡¯t make much of a difference, will it?¡±


    Qin Mu walked up to him and checked his wounds. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to treat your wounds. Stop trying to put on a tough front.¡±


    Luo Wushuang grunted, and the wounds all over his body burst open as blood spewed out.


    Qin Mu propped him up and brought him to the top of the mountain. He first helped him stop the bleeding of his wounds and then took out some spirit medicine to refine spirit pills as he said, ¡°I can treat the hidden injuries on your body and can use spirit pills and miraculous medicine to treat the damage to your primordial spirit, divine treasures, and celestial pce. However, you still have a Dao injury inside your body, a result of your collision with the palm of the heart devil Celestial Emperor. You¡¯ll have to refine that yourself.¡±


    He continued apologetically, ¡°I can¡¯t treat such injuries. However, I¡¯m skilled in the technique of creation. Back then, I cut off one of your arms. Now, I can return an arm back to you.¡±


    Luo Wushuang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m called Wushuang 1, my parents hoped that I would be matchless in this world. However, after you chopped off my arm, I then realized that Wushuang 1 could also mean this¡ªto have only one arm. All of my life¡¯s learning andprehension are on this single arm. Even if you reconnect the arm for me, I would still chop it off.¡±


    Qin Mu used his vital qi to form a furnace, and he circled it, executing all sorts of pill refining techniques. Upon hearing what Luo Wushuang said, he turned around to smile at him as he continued to refine the spirit pills and said, ¡°I thought so too. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you some poisonous pills when I¡¯m treating you?¡±


    Luo Wushuang remained silent.


    Qin Mu finished refining the pills and medicine and let him consume them first.


    ¡°Are they poisoned?¡± Luo Wushuang stared at the pills.


    Qin Mu then took out some silver needles andughed. ¡°Guess.¡±


    Luo Wushuang raised his head and swallowed these spirit pills. Qin Mu then carefully inserted the needles into his acupoints, using them to guide the medicinal energy so that it would be able to travel into the divine treasures.


    Luo Wushuang instantly felt the medicinal energy flowing into his divine treasures. The injuries to the divine treasures were slowly healing, and the tears in them were also shrinking in size.


    ¡°The wounds of the celestial pce will be harder to treat, as I don¡¯t have much understanding of it. Also, it will be difficult for regr silver needles to pierce through the celestial pce, as they¡¯ll be crushed at the Southern Heavenly Gate and won¡¯t be able to let the medicinal energy flow through. Luckily, I have a precious treasure that can pierce through the Southern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the core of the Primordial Tree and made a mentalmand. The core became as thin and small as a needle.


    He pierced the wooden needle through the heart of Luo Wushuang¡¯s brows, and the core of the Primordial Tree pierced through the Southern Heavenly Gate and came to Luo Wushuang¡¯s celestial pce.


    ¡°Lengthen!¡±


    Qin Mumanded in a low voice, and the core immediately grew longer until it reached Luo Wushuang¡¯s celestial pce¡¯s Jade Capital. The other end of the core entered the Numinous Sky Hall,ing before Luo Wushuang¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu carefully inspected Luo Wushuang¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Are you aware that this precious treasure can change as my heart wishes it to? It¡¯s also iparably sharp. Even if you¡¯re an expert of the Numinous Sky Realm, at this point, your life is well within my grasp. If I so wished it, this treasure would burst through your celestial pce, stabbing through your primordial spirit and bursting through your head.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I trust you. If you don¡¯t treat me, I won¡¯t be alive for much longer anyway.¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing and let him consume the spirit pills. ¡°You trusting me so much puts me to shame. Truth be told, even I don¡¯t trust myself. Your injuries will still need some time before they can fully recover. When you¡¯re fully recovered, you cane and challenge me again.¡±


    Luo Wushuang got up and asked, ¡°Where do you intend to go? I want to follow you. If I don¡¯t eliminate the devil within my Dao heart, when I return to the celestial heavens from here, I will still die at the hands of the devil in my heart. Don¡¯t worry, when I fight you after I¡¯m fully recovered, I¡¯ll definitely fight you in the same realm. If I use my cultivation to crush you, I won¡¯t be able to eliminate the devil in my heart.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to speak when, suddenly, a divine ray cut through the sky and headed straight towards them.


    The divine ray was gaining in speed, and from afar, an imposing vital qi was unleashed, transforming into a big hand that enveloped the peak of the mountain!


    ¡°A real god!¡± Luo Wushuang felt his heart jump and was about to make a move to block it when, suddenly, he felt his vital qi thrown into some disorder.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi exploded, and beneath his feet, the waterfall started to rise, transforming into a round dome that capped over the peak of the mountain. Luo Wushuang raised his head to look and saw that the water flow was flowing along the surface of the round dome, and as it flowed, all sorts of strange characters and symbols emerged.


    It was a Heavenly Dao rune.


    This Heavenly Dao divine art was called Heaven Vault, the sixth Heavenly Dao of Xuandu.


    The palm collided with the sixth Heavenly Dao, and both exploded upon contact. Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. The cultivation of the approaching individual was incredibly dense.


    ¡°The Celestial Venerable Mu whose reputation shook the world back then, the Overlord Body Qin who astonished the Dragon Han, High Emperor, and Eternal Peace¡ªyou¡¯re just so-so!¡±


    The divine ray whooshed over and came to a stop. It was a man who was covered in green-gold feathers. Both of his wings crossed before his chest, and suddenly, the wings trembled, and countless green-gold feathers flew out, slicing towards Qin Mu. Instantly, there were innumerous feathers flying all about the peak of the mountain, and they covered the entire peak of this mighty mountain until it was wholly imprable.


    The sword feathers were like a great torrent that encircled the peak of the mountain as they flowed upwards and downwards interchangeably.


    ¡°Luo Wushuang, this is an affair between the Hao Pce and Celestial Venerable Mu. It¡¯s none of your business, don¡¯t intervene,¡± the green feathered man yelled out.


    Qin Mu raised a hand, and the waterfall stopped flowing. It transformed into the Heaven Vault again to shield the peak of the mountain. The innumerous green-gold feathers continued to crash against the Heaven Vault, giving off brilliant lights and vibrant colors.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao divine art? There aren¡¯t any disciples within the celestial heavens who haven¡¯t cultivated it before. Celestial Venerable Mu should stop making a fool of yourself!¡±


    The green-gold feathered man knelt down with the Heaven Vault separating him and Qin Mu as he said in a solemn voice, ¡°An Qingyu, disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao, pays my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ¡°A disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    Qin Mu used all of his energy to maintain the Heaven Vault, and with a red face, he struggled to reply, ¡°Since you¡¯re here to kill me, why are you still being so respectful?¡±


    An Qingyu didn¡¯t stand up. While using his feathers to block off the area and stop Qin Mu from escaping, he continued to kowtow respectfully towards him, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times. He replied solemnly, ¡°I heard that during the start of the Dragon Han Era, Celestial Venerable Mu imparted the way to be a god to the masses in ce of Celestial Venerable Yu. With that, you took away my teacher¡¯s merits. However, Celestial Venerable Mu still achieved great merits. I¡¯m under my teacher¡¯s orders to kill Celestial Venerable, so you are about to die at my hands. However, Celestial Venerable has, after all, imparted the way of bing a god to all living beings, so I have paid my respects to you first before ending your life!¡±


    Qin Mu continued to maintain the Heaven Vault as he replied, panting heavily, ¡°The disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao sure has good etiquette. I¡¯m one without a soul and will die soon. Do you not intend to seal your own realm and have a fair fight with me?¡±


    He coughed violently, and his breath was weak. A sense of destion surged into his heart¡ªsimr to the feeling of a hero in his twilight years who was at the end of his life¡¯s journey¡ªand he smiled miserably. ¡°My cultivation realm has already fallen into the Spirit Embryo Realm. You are a real god, while I¡¯m only in the Spirit Embryo Realm. I hoped that I would be able to die more heroically. At the very least, there should be a fair fight so that I¡¯ll be able to die in peace.¡±


    An Qingyu got up. Behind him, there were humming sounds, and four celestial pces floated in the halo at the back of his head. His gaze was bright, and heughed. ¡°My Celestial Venerable said that Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s cultivation is dense beyondpare and that you¡¯ve already fused about four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques together. Therefore, only the powers of a real god would be able to one-up Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    He was a real god, and his primordial spirit was a god with the head of a bird and the body of a man that had already crossed the Southern Heavenly Gate and wasn¡¯t far off from the Jade Pavilion. His magic power was iparably dense, and as his cultivation burst out, countless green-gold feathers instantly sliced open the Heaven Vault and charged towards Qin Mu!


    An Qingyu¡¯s voice continued to travel over, ¡°My Celestial Venerable also said that Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s consciousness is extremely strong and that you¡¯ve cultivated the Old Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra. Thus, my teacher refined a precious treasure for each of us disciples to shield us from the influence of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s illusions.¡±


    A jade pendant on his chest lit up, and light flowed around it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. This jade pendant was personally refined by Celestial Venerable Hao, and it was precisely capable of restraining his dreamscapes.


    He had just attempted to pull An Qingyu into his dreamscape, and the jade pendant had unexpectedly blocked off his consciousness!


    An Qingyu¡¯s attack was countless times more powerful than his previous attack. The green-gold-colored sword feathers covered the skies and shielded the sun, enshrouding the entire area from all four sides and eight directions, making it impossible for Qin Mu to avoid them.


    At this very moment, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi rose from behind him, transforming into a fan. He grabbed it and waved it with all his might. The heaven¡¯s wind was raised, and countless sword feathers were immediately swept away, vanishing!


    The eighth Heavenly Dao, Heaven Wind.


    An Qingyu opened his mouth and spat out a spirit bead. The Heaven Wind whooshed about noisily, but it was unable to move him even an inch. The power of the Heaven Wind was immediately broken throughpletely.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡®Xuandu¡¯s Heaven Duke is truly in danger.¡¯


    The two moves of Heavenly Dao divine art that he had just executed were both easily broken through by An Qingyu. Qin Mu¡¯s Heavenly Dao divine art didn¡¯t merely include the Heavenly Dao runes that were calcted using ssic algebra, but it also included runesputed by the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule.


    However, it was evident that the celestial heavens hade up with various divine arts targeted towards the Heavenly Dao so as to eliminate Heaven Duke!


    ¡®The celestial heavens probably haven¡¯t broken through all Forty-nine Heavenly Dao yet. Otherwise, Heaven Duke would be dead by now. However, this day is probablying soon,¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself.


    An Qingyu rushed to the peak of the mountain. Behind him, there was boundless green light as the innumerous sword feathers flew back,ing together to form a green-colored wing. Heughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I¡¯ve already told you, Heavenly Dao divine arts aren¡¯t rare in the celestial heavens!¡±


    Both of his wings pierced forwards, one after the other. After cultivating four types of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, his cultivation was iparably dense, making the attack unexpectedly powerful. The wings sliced space into thousands of pieces.


    At the same time, his primordial spirit stood within the central celestial pce with his sleeves fluttering and hugging a zing sun in his arms. A ray of concentrated light shot out from the zing sun and headed straight towards Qin Mu!


    In each of the other three celestial pces, the apparitions of his primordial spirit emerged as well. They each directed the power of the three celestial pces and executed their divine arts, forming three giants¡ªa strikingly beautiful heavenlydy, a in-looking ancient god, and a fierce and evil-looking demon king¡ªand they all attacked Qin Mu at the same time!


    This was the first time Qin Mu had met a strong opponent who had simultaneously cultivated several Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques and had also cultivated them to the god realm. He knew it would be difficult to go up against him with just Heavenly Dao divine arts, and thus he decisively grabbed onto his sword pellet. The sword pellet exploded open, and sword rays danced about the skies.


    The nking sounds of collisions rang endlessly. In a split second, the two figures vanished from the peak of the mountain. They had both been struck by each other¡¯s power until they flew out backward!


    In an instant, the two of them had been blown backward dozens of miles. The mighty mountain made a cracking sound, and a crack appeared on its peak.


    Luo Wushuang stood atop the peak with the core of the Primordial Tree in the heart of his brows and silver needles all over his body, and he dared not make any unexpected movements.


    The silver needles were easier to deal with. At most, he could circte his power and break the needles, leaving the broken bits within his divine treasures. However, the core of the Primordial Tree in the heart of his brows wouldn¡¯t be able to be broken.


    If he circted his power there, his own celestial pce, along with his brain, would probably be stirred into paste!


    ¡®I fear that Overlord Body Qin may not be this man¡¯s match. The difference in their realms is too much...¡¯


    Just as he thought about this, the divine arts of the two, who were dozens of miles away, had already reached the peak of the mountain. In the instant that they were blown away, they had each executed hundreds of divine arts!


    An Qingyu had more moves and divine arts. The primordial spirit in each of his four celestial pces executed various Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, and the various divine arts were executed very easily. The power of every move and technique was incredibly strong, and with hundreds of divine arts rushing over, the total power was considerably terrifying.


    Yet, Qin Mu was simply using sword techniques. Countless flying swords came whooshing over from dozens of miles away, and the sword technique executed by each sword was unique. His sword was also able to execute the mostplicated sword technique. As the flying sword shook gently, the most brilliant sword rays burst forth, and it then transformed into vast mountains and rivers!


    There were also some flying swords that were leaping about at inconceivable rhythms, fading in and out of sight¡ªsome swords were very fast while others wereparatively slow. The various sword techniques changed about endlessly, and from within the different sword techniques, they also formed even more exquisite and intricate sword techniques.


    Although Qin Mu had so many flying swords, all of his swords were actually countless divine arts, and all of the sword techniques and divine arts formed a single system¡ªit was a portion of a glorious Great Divine Art.


    Luo Wushuang watched the sword forest flying by the top of his head, mesmerized. Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques had revealed to him the almost perfect beauty of Great Sword Dao.


    He entered the path through the knife and was the number one divine knife of the celestial heavens. He was also Qin Mu¡¯s enemy, who had considered Qin Mu to be the one he must defeat in his lifetime.


    He had recalled the sword technique that Qin Mu had used to slice off his arm countless times, and he also battled High Emperor Sword God Bai Qu¡¯er countless times in an attempt to search for Qin Mu¡¯s shadow in Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s sword techniques.


    The one who most admired Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques, besides Celestial Venerable Hao, was himself.

 Chapter 946: You Aren’t Bad

    <h4>Chapter 946: You Aren¡¯t Bad</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Above Luo Wushuang, the sword collided with the divine art as thousands of divine arts shed above his head, causing their powers to explode and shatter the sky above him.


    One terrifying wave after another fell, and the silver needles in Luo Wushaung¡¯s body had already melted from the incinerating heat. The good thing was that although he couldn¡¯t use his magic power, his body¡¯s cultivation stayed there.


    Although Qin Mu and An Qingyu¡¯s power was extremely spectacr, they paled inparison to him, an expert at the Numinous Sky Realm. The aftermath of their divine arts hadn¡¯t hurt him yet.


    He looked up and saw that their divine arts were of equal power. Some of Qin Mu¡¯s flying swords were blocked, while some flew past An Qingyu¡¯s divine art and towards him.


    An Qingyu¡¯s divine arts were like towering white waves that came one after another to drown the flying swords while rushing towards Qin Mu.


    It was then that both of them steadied themselves and stopped backing off. They each took a stride forward to receive each other¡¯s swords and divine arts, heading towards the peak at the speed of thunder and lightning.


    An Qingyu received Qin Mu¡¯s flying swords. He shook his wings, and countless green-gold feather swords revolved around him to block the iing flying swords!


    ¡°Feathers¡¯ Shrouding of the Sky!¡±


    He rushed forward, towards the barrage of flying swords, choosing to umte his aura instead of dodging Qin Mu¡¯s swords. He aimed to umte his aura to the maximum and kill Qin Mu with one strike!


    On the other side of the mountain, vital qi rushed out of Qin Mu¡¯s head and morphed into a Heaven Bell that fell downward.


    ng. ng. ng.


    The Heaven Bell vibrated relentlessly and blocked An Qingyu¡¯s divine arts. It soon shattered, but another one took its ce.


    He ran along as the bell tolled relentlessly, his aura growing stronger and stronger. He clearly had the same idea as An Qingyu.


    When two warriors face on a narrow path, the braver one wins. Although this wasn¡¯t a narrow path, the victorious warrior would be the braver one!


    More flying swords flew towards An Qingyu, which collided with his feather swords, causing a dense amount of shing sounds. Suddenly, a flying sword broke through the divine art of Feathers¡¯ Shrouding of the Sky and went straight for An Qingyu.


    Feathers¡¯ Shrouding of the Sky was a sword skill he founded. However, due to theck of reforms in the celestial heavens, An Qingyu saw no ws in his skill, while Qin Mu saw ws everywhere.


    An Qingyu still ran forward like crazy as the halo behind him shook. It was a blessing given by Celestial Venerable Hao that could block the flying swords.


    Yet, more and more of them burst through the Feathers¡¯ Shrouding of the Sky from every angle and with greater intricacy. Even Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s blessing could no longer block them.


    An Qingyu waved his hand to block them and used various divine arts. He was still fast as he ran towards the peak, and he still retained his aura.


    He couldn¡¯t give up his umted aura, nor could he stop, which caused his divine art to not be as perfect and strong as usual.


    Chi.


    A flying sword flew straight into his body.


    An Qingyu bit his teeth and pressed on. The primordial spirit at the celestial pce on the back of his head still pummeled towards Qin Mu. The Heaven Bells kept ringing and being crushed. In the split second before the bell could be regenerated, his divine art hit Qin Mu¡¯s body, heavily injuring him.


    Chi.


    An Qingyu was hit by another sword, and then another one, which entered his chest.


    Chi. Chi. Chi.


    In the blink of an eye, there were ten more flying swords stuck in his chest. Blood flowed from his mouth, yet he still smiled. He refused to stop and had a strangely bitter aura!


    The peak of the mountain and Qin Mu were within touching distance.


    Yet, one of the swords stuck within him had its divine art burst forth. The structures of his corporeal body and his divine bridge were ruined. Another sword gave off a sword light before it cleaved into his divine bridge!


    If his bridge copsed, Qin Mu would no longer have to do anything. His own celestial pce would crush him!


    An Qingyu saw that his death was soon approaching!


    ¡°My Celestial Venerable has ordered me to do so!¡±


    He rushed towards Qin Mu, smiling, his white teeth dyed red with blood. His aura exploded in a unique way as he shouted, ¡°I must bring Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s head to him! While I can¡¯t take away his head, I can take away his life! The way to kill Mu!¡±


    ¡°Letting Loose of the Heavenly Feathers!¡±


    His brutal aura reached its peak at this moment. Vast amounts of feathers were behind him as his corporeal body and primordial spirit also became feathers, morphing to form an iparably powerful divine art as he lunged towards Qin Mu.


    Luo Wushuang looked up and saw the two of them collide at that moment. This terrifying force was sent into their air, sweeping through it and ttening everything in the clouds.


    The force struck down and fractured the mountain and the waterfall. It was as if two-hundred-mile-long snow-white sashes were picked up by the hurricane and were drifting in the wind.


    A grunt came from Qin Mu. This Letting Loose of the Heavenly Feathers divine art was aimed at his countless weak points. It aimed to transmit its power into his body and contort his corporeal body.


    He heard the sound of his own finger bones cracking, followed by his hand bones and his arm bones. It soon reached his neck and skull.


    A crisp sound of cracking came from his chest, sounding as if it were two firecrackers exploding. The sound went from his chest to his feet!


    Dong. Dong.


    Qin Mu and An Qingyu were separated, and theynded on the two mountains of the peak that had been split into two by their collision.


    Suddenly, a pak sound emerged, and a blood hole burst open on Qin Mu¡¯s skin. It spurted out blood as a feather stained with blood drifted out.


    Pak. Pak. Pak. Pak. All over his body, his skin blew open, and green feathers flew out one after another. They danced around Qin Mu, seeming as if they wanted to bury him in feathers.


    Opposite him, An Qingyu revealed a smile from his shaking body as he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is truly worthy of the title of Celestial Venerable. I couldn¡¯t do anything using my own paths, skills, and divine arts. However, while my divine arts failed, my Celestial Venerable¡¯s divine art didn¡¯t. I finally took you away...¡±


    ¡°Not bad, An Qingyu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body shook as the blood and flesh of his injuries grew back. The broken bones reconnected themselves, while the crushed ones regrew, and the spoiled blood became new blood again. It was as if Qin Mu was reborn.


    He lifted his palm and attracted water from the waterfall to wash away the blood on his body. He said, his aura still in peak condition, ¡°You managed to injure me. Celestial Venerable Hao should be grateful that he has a disciple like you under him.¡±


    An Qingyu stared at him nkly, and suddenly, a loud sound came from inside his body as the celestial pce on the back of his head copsed.


    ¡°As expected of a Celestial Venerable...¡±


    His corporeal body burst open as his primordial spirit dissipated and soul dispersed. He died on the spot.


    Qin Mu spat out a ragged breath andplimented, ¡°This An Qingyu wasn¡¯t bad. He was powerful and elegant.¡±


    His face suddenly became wax yellow as his breath became haggard. Although An Qingyu failed to kill him, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine art was indeed made to exploit his weak points, which caused his primordial spirit to be injured severely. Although An Qingyu¡¯sst strike failed to destroy his corporeal body, it caused his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to be cleansed.


    The only reason he didn¡¯t show his weakness before An Qingyu¡¯s death was that he wanted to maintain his own pride and dignity.


    Luo Wushuang looked around him and saw flying swords flying towards Qin Mu, shing in front of him to form a sword pellet. The fact that he was able to refine his forging technique to be as smooth as flowing water was extraordinary.


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo, you are called the best divine knife of the celestial heavens. You showed me your knife skills before.¡±


    Qin Mu put away his sword pellet and retrieved some spirit medicine to treat his injuries and inly said, ¡°When I was still a worthy opponent of Zhe Huali, I nned to ask him to let me show you my sword skills. However, he was too proud and wanted to defeat me, so I couldn¡¯t show them to you. Now that you¡¯ve seen my sword skills, how are they?¡±


    ¡°Very intricate and almost perfectly marvelous.¡±


    Luo Wushuang praised him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Your sword skills are already unrivaled, but I¡¯m confident that my knife skills will beat your sword skills. If it was in the past, I might have lost to your sword again, but now, I have destroyed the devil in my heart and no longer fear it.¡±


    Qin Mu consumed the spirit pills andughed. ¡°You speak in almost exactly the same way as Zhe Huali. However, he destroyed the devil in his heart earlier than you, and yet he still wasn¡¯t a worthy opponent of mine.¡±


    Luo Wushuang grunted, and Qin Mu forged some spirit pills for him as he said, ¡°You can excrete the silver needles from your body. For now, don¡¯t remove the core of the Primordial Tree in the heart of your brows. These spirit pills are meant for you to treat the damage to your celestial pce. Refine the power of the medicine in your body first, then take these spirit pills on the road. Just now, my battle with An Qingyu must have attracted the attention of other experts of the celestial heavens. We need to hurry.¡±


    He pointed towards the east and said, ¡°I just saw some magnificent buildings in the air, likely built by the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation. Let¡¯s check it out.¡±


    Luo Wushuang took the spirit pills and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re really in the Spirit Embryo Realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me in the same realm?¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s expression was uncertain as he changed the topic and asked, ¡°You just said the buildings here were built by the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation. Have you been here before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The third eye in the heart of his brows opened as he visualized for a bit. He saw a divine dragon that was at least 100 feet long appear out of thin air.


    Luo Wushuang was shocked and thought that it was the devil in his heart, so he immediately clutched his knife handle.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°There won¡¯t be heart devils here. The heart devils are actually created by the copsing consciousnesses of the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation in ordance with the devils in our hearts. This divine dragon is my creation and isn¡¯t dangerous.¡±


    Luo Wushuang hesitated and asked, ¡°How do you know the master of thisnd was a master of creation of the Great Void? Are you one of them?¡±


    Qin Mu sized up the divine dragon, jumped onto its back, andughed. ¡°No. Fly!¡±


    The divine dragon beneath him waved around, trying to fly, but it couldn¡¯t. It cried out, ¡°Ma ha ma ha.¡±


    Qin Mu scratched his head. ¡°Am I too heavy?¡±


    He leaped off of the dragon¡¯s back and tested it, saying, ¡°Fly!¡±


    The dragon leapt into the air and fell straight down onto the ground and into the waterfall beneath.


    Qin Mu was stunned as Shu Jun¡¯sughter came through into his head. ¡°You want to create with your current power? You¡¯re far from that. Your consciousness attainment right now is only that of a low-ss master of creation, simr to that of a newborn baby from our race.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face went ck, and he walked down the mountain with Luo Wushuang.


    Luo Wushuang still had the core of the Primordial Tree in the heart of his brows, which made movement inconvenient. However, he was still a great expert of the Numinous Sky Realm and retained his foundation. Thus, he utilized the vital qi in his divine treasures and moved as fast as Qin Mu.


    ¡°Those young experts from the celestial heavens will surely notice that pce and head there too. You are walking into a trap,¡± Luo Wushuang reminded him after noting his direction.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°By the time we arrive there, I will have mostly recovered.¡±


    Luo Wushuang reminded him, ¡°A lot of people want to kill you, and few people survived on the boat. Those who survived the dangerous conditions of the Great Void are powerful people, with most of them being true gods! Their power will be stronger than that of An Qingyu.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Divine Knife Luo hated me to the core and wanted to kill me so badly. Why do you now worry about my safety?¡±


    Luo Wushuang gave a humph and inly said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to die at the hands of others. You haven¡¯t lost to my knife yet. Don¡¯t be too cocky, Overlord Body Qin. The celestial heavens is filled with strong practitioners and young talents, and some of them might be beings who have cultivated a Great Celestial Heavens technique!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold as he unconsciously thought about Lian Huahun.


    On the boat, Lian Huahun told him that she had cultivated and merged 18 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, while Yun Chuxiu told him that she had understood a Great Celestial Heavens technique.


    In addition, Lian Huahun was indeed very powerful. Although he was treating Luo Wushuang¡¯s injuries, one of her strikes was able to pulverize all four of his arms, which showed her remarkable capabilities!


    Ady at the Divine Bridge Realm that hadn¡¯t experienced Eternal Peace¡¯s reform or opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure was able to use the Great Celestial Heavens technique to sever Qin Mu¡¯s four arms. Lian Huahun¡¯s Great Celestial Heavens technique was truly something to be feared.


    ¡®I certainly can¡¯t beat a true god who has cultivated a Great Celestial Heavens technique. But, if Iprehend one of my own...¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head. Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques were concentrated in the hands of the celestial heavens¡¯ ten Celestial Venerables. Why would they impart the techniques that they had collected painstakingly to him?


    More importantly, his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasurecked a celestial pce. The greatest use of a Great Celestial Heavens technique came from the sheer number of celestial pces. With tenacious magic power, the skills one was apt at would increase.


    ¡®What can one do without a celestial pce?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but ponder in a distressed manner.


    After not too long, the pool beneath the waterfall suddenly burst open, and the divine dragon that Qin Mu had visualized shook its head, climbed out of the pool, and smelled the environment for Qin Mu¡¯s scent.


    ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    The divine dragon was happy and hopped around, walking for a bit before going prone to smell the ground, tracking Qin Mu via his scent.

 Chapter 947: The Imprint of Celestial Venerable Huo

    <h4>Chapter 947: The Imprint of Celestial Venerable Huo</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ahead were the pces of the masters of creation, a magnificent group of buildings. Looking at it from afar, the first thing one saw was itsrge tall walls thaty parallel against the cliff wall. It was extremely steep and smooth, with no gaps in the bricks at all.


    The wall gave off an awe-inspiring feel before they could get closer.


    This wall was as smooth and reflective as a mirror. Standing in front of it, they could see themselves and the scenery behind them!


    The buildings in the city were even taller than the wall. Beside the wally buildings like pces and towers, as well as defensive buildings like sentry towers.


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang approached the city to size up its tall buildings.


    This city of the masters of creation was too big. Compared to it, they were little figures.


    The wall¡¯s smoothness was near impossible to create. Even the artisans of the celestial heavens and Eternal Peace wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such a feat.


    Their artisans could polish such a smooth reflective surface, but to create such arge wall and keep it so t would be impossible for them.


    Regardless of how good their algebra was, there would be tiny ws in the construction process, but this wall had no ws!


    The wall of the masters of creation could only be created via visualization, not construction.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the buildings here decorated?¡±


    Luo Wushuang gazed into the horizon and saw that all of the buildings were in with no decorations at all. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why. ¡°Isn¡¯t it in to have buildings entirely made out of white walls and red bricks?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°The masters of creation were like this. They were very outdated too. Their society was somewhere between tribal chiefdoms and a country, and it contained little art. They were like a bunch of primitives.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s angry voice appeared in his head. ¡°You¡¯re the primitives! Country bumpkins like you are the primitives! We are masters of creation. Omnipotent masters of creation who created everything in the world. To us, you are the country bumpkins!¡±


    Qin Mu walked towards the city and said, ¡°Their lives were simple. Their tribal wars consisted of people wearing beast skin shorts armed with bone clubs rushing at each other, striking at each other¡¯s brains.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s voice trembled in anger. ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t you dare insult us...¡±


    ¡°After they learned visualization and became masters of creation, they learned how to visualize beautifuldies for pleasure,¡± Qin Mu continued.


    Luo Wushuang couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Such primitives.¡±


    Shu Jun was furious.


    Qin Mu suddenly stopped. Luo Wushuang was perplexed and looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Wrong, wrong!¡±


    Qin Mu looked up at the walls, visibly perplexed as he said, ¡°This is the world created by the masters of creation. They created everything here, with no enemies. So, why did they built a city with such high walls? What made them so afraid...¡±


    Luo Wushuang saw the link. The walls were used for defense, and such walls were clearly built to prevent exterior things from entering!


    Thus, what were they worried about?


    They were the creators of the Great Void, so what was it that made them feel fear?


    ¡°The walls are clean. There are no signs of battle.¡±


    Luo Wushuang said, ¡°I feel that you may be overthinking things. Maybe they built the walls for show. Maybe they were narcissistic to the point of looking in the mirror all the time.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and retrieved a sword to scrape the wall. A sword trace appeared before it disappeared very quickly. The wall becameplete, t, and reflective again.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart jumped, and he said seriously, ¡°This wall reminds me of a Celestial Venerable who was rumored to have created a divine art that allows a substance to never change.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a substance created by the unchanging divine art, it¡¯s a substance created by consciousness, a visualized substance.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This city is shrouded in the consciousness of the masters of creation, which makes it indestructible. Even if it¡¯s shattered, it will rebuild itself. On top of that, there are the sentry towers. The masters of creation had a chaoticbat style, which rarely used things like sentry towers. On top of that, the pces and buildings here are high because they were built to see into the distance and observe whether enemies would strike.¡±


    He revealed his doubt. This was a world created by the masters of creation, so why would they create powerful enemies for themselves?


    That being the case, where did their enemiese from?


    Was it invaders from the celestial heavens like them?


    Or was it that there really were terrifying monsters in the Great Void?


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene he saw in the consciousnesses of the walking corpses. ¡®Could it be the master of creation that plunged the Great Void in danger?¡¯


    Luo Wushuang pulled the core of the Primordial Tree out from between his eyebrows. After, his primordial spirit left his body, flew into the air, and looked into the city to survey it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one inside... Celestial Venerable Huo!¡±


    He recalled his primordial spirit, visibly surprised and shocked. He put the core of the Primordial Tree back into the heart of his brows and quickly said, ¡°I saw Celestial Venerable Huo!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo!¡±


    They looked at one another and instantly flew into the air before slowly descending into the city.


    Luo Wushuang quickly walked forward. He only saw zing divine mes in front of him that melted the void around them. A man stood inside the mes, twisting the space. His silhouette was blurred.


    However, judging from the ring of me behind his head, he was the celestial heavens¡¯ Celestial Venerable Huo!


    Luo Wushuang walked behind him and half-kneeled, saying, ¡°Spirit Elite Guards¡¯ Luo Wushuang hereby pays his respects to Celestial Venerable Huo! Celestial Venerable Huo, Celestial Venerable Mu led me here to receive you!¡±


    Qin Mu walked beside him. Before continuing to walk, he said, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, this isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Huo, it¡¯s a void imprint of him.¡±


    Luo Wushuang was stunned. He stood up and followed Qin Mu to the front of this Celestial Venerable Huo and sized him up carefully. He was able to find the Great Dao rune that created this apparition, it was just that it was extremely small.


    This Celestial Venerable Huo was merely his Great Dao imprint!


    Celestial Venerable Huo was truly too powerful. He fought people here, and his terrifying cultivation and Great Dao imprinted his figure in the void of the city, unable to be erased!


    Celestial Venerable Huo must have met an unprecedentedly strong enemy here that forced him to use his techniques and divine arts to their limits. His Great Dao rune was so strong that it imprinted him in the void, forming his figure.


    Even after it left, the apparition didn¡¯t disappear.


    Qin Mu looked in the direction of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s gaze and thought about it. He walked to the opposite side of Celestial Venerable Huo and stood steadily before pointing out, ¡°His opponent stood here. Considering Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s strength, his opponent must not have been weak, likely being as strong as him. Strangely though, why didn¡¯t his opponent leave behind an imprint of his figure?¡±


    Luo Wushuang said, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, you¡¯re looking down on the Celestial Venerables. Outside of you, which one of them isn¡¯t so strong as to be unable to find a worthy opponent? Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s opponent naturally wasn¡¯t as strong as him and thus didn¡¯t leave behind an imprint.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°If his opponent wasn¡¯t strong enough, why would he be so defensive as to raise his cultivation power to its limit?¡±


    Luo Wushuang was stunned, for it made sense.


    It was just that Celestial Venerable Huo was so powerful, so where in the world could he have found an opponent of simr strength?


    Unless...


    A terrifying thought was birthed from his mind. Unless it was Celestial Venerable Xu, who was with Celestial Venerable Huo!


    Celestial Venerable Xu fought Celestial Venerable Huo here, forcing thetter to use his full power, which caused him to leave behind the Great Dao imprint!


    ¡°And Celestial Venerable Huo got injured.¡±


    Qin Mu lifted his arm to point at Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint. Luo Wushuang looked in its direction and was greatly shocked.


    The Great Dao rune on the heart of the imprint of Celestial Venerable Huo was extremely blurry, suggesting that his enemy must have hit him, causing the imprint to be missing in that position.


    Celestial Venerable Huo was indeed injured!


    It was just that, could anyone really injure him?


    ¡®Could it really be that Celestial Venerable Xu struck at Celestial Venerable Huo?¡¯


    Luo Wushuang was going to examine it, but Qin Mu pulled him back hurriedly. He shook his head and exined, ¡°If it was aplete Great Dao rune imprint, it would be stable and unlikely to explode. However, a part of it is missing from his chest, which makes this imprint unstable. If you touch it, it¡¯s likely to explode and incinerate us to ashes!¡±


    Luo Wushuang stopped immediately and looked at him, saying, ¡°You know a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable and an Overlord Body. Of course, I know a lot.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and carefully sized up the injury on Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint. His heart stirred slightly as he asked, ¡°Is Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s weapon of choice a sword?¡±


    Luo Wushuang shook his head and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Xu is strongest with divine arts and rarely uses divine weapons.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, who used a sword to harm Celestial Venerable Huo...¡±


    Qin Mu inquired, ¡°Which Celestial Venerable in the celestial heavens has the best sword skills?¡±


    Luo Wushuang looked at him.


    Qin Mu rephrased the question and asked, ¡°Except for me, who has the best sword skills?¡±


    Luo Wushuang shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of a Celestial Venerable whose sword skills are unrivaled. Each one of them has their strengths. Sword skills belong to the Postcelestial Great Dao created by Postcelestial creatures. Which Celestial Venerable would attempt it? The Celestial Venerables seek Precelestial Great Daos, and only gods and devils like me who didn¡¯t enter the path would seek Postcelestial Great Daos like the sword path and knife path.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as a thought appeared in his head. He mumbled, ¡°Maybe that Celestial Venerable could... Is he here? Is he really here...¡±


    Luo Wushuang was confused about who he was talking about.


    Qin Mu suddenly became agitated.


    Throughout history, only one person cultivated the sword path to the point of 33 heavens¡ªthe first person whose sword path was top notch.


    He wasn¡¯t within the ten Celestial Venerables, but he had the title and was one of the five Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance.


    Celestial Venerable Qin, Qin Ye, who had transmigrated with him into the Dragon Han Era, whose alias was Founding Emperor, Qin Kai!


    ¡®Was it really Founding Emperor who fought Celestial Venerable Huo?¡¯


    Qin Mu suppressed the agitation within him. If the person who injured Celestial Venerable Huo was Founding Emperor, then Carefree Vige was in the Great Void too!


    He really wanted to meet this ancestor and Dao friend of his!


    ¡®If Carefree Vige is in the Great Void, then my brother should be here too! If I can contact him, I can find Carefree Vige!¡¯


    He tried to establish a connection with Qin Fengqing but felt nothing.


    Qin Mu frowned and nced at Luo Wushuang. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, are you interested in making a Pact of Little Earth Count?¡±


    Luo Wushuang was confused.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Your knife against my sword. Knife path against sword path. We only use these two skills and no cultivation. If I lose, you can do anything you want to me. If you lose, you will betray the celestial heavens and swear your allegiance to Eternal Peace.¡±


    Luo Wushuang probed him, ¡°You will lose heavily without magic power cultivation and with only our sword skills and path and knife skills and path. I have already cultivated my knife path to the point of 13 heavens and am about to reach the fourteenth. However, your sword path is still at three heavens, right?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Are you willing to gamble?¡±


    Luo Wushuang shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯d prefer that you fight me in the same realm, even if it means you have a cultivation advantage, instead of taking advantage of you.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°How stubborn.¡±


    However, Luo Wushuang¡¯s insistence did rouse admiration in him.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo is bleeding!¡±


    Luo Wushuang moved to the back of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint and looked at the wall and its edges. There was a drop of ming blood on it.


    Within the mes, a sword light hovered above the fresh blood.


    Qin Mu came to its side and examined it carefully. This was god blood of a Celestial Venerable, which contained a Celestial Venerable¡¯s divine art within it.


    The power within the blood and the sword was contained, but both of them still felt fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. If you do, the bnce will be broken. If the power contained in the god blood of the Celestial Venerable is unleashed, this ce will bepletely destroyed!¡±


    Luo Wushuang took in cold breath and backed off, whispering, ¡°Even if I recovered fully and was back to peak condition, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    Qin Mu backed off too. He didn¡¯t dare to release any aura so as to prevent breaking the bnce of the divine art within the god blood.


    This drop of god blood was too dangerous, and an even more terrifying fact was how if the god blood exploded, it would impact Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint and cause it to be activated too!


    At that moment, suddenly, two lights flew on top of the tall city walls and danced around like butterflies above the city. It was twodies battling to the death!


    ¡°Little wretch, you stole my man, killed me, and lived your life under my identity!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the wretch! You kept trying to harm me! You think I didn¡¯t know that? You hid for so long, but I had already guessed that you were hiding amongst the ten Celestial Venerables. Today, I¡¯ll skin you and reveal your true identity!¡±


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang were stunned as they looked at the two figures above. Suddenly, the lights were separated. Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun broke apart and stood on two different towers. Their clothes fluttered, and their beauty was unrivaled.


    ¡°You allowed your son, Hao, to kill my son, Qi. Do you think I didn¡¯t know about that?¡±


    ¡°You reared a pretty boy, Celestial Venerable Yu, and hooked up with him to plot for the throne of Celestial Emperor. Do you think I didn¡¯t know about that?¡±


    ¡°Wretch!¡± the twodies simultaneously hollered before fighting again.

 Chapter 948: The Affectionate and Loving Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 948: The Affectionate and Loving Sisters</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s face was pale. He felt like he had heard things he shouldn¡¯t be hearing.


    All along, his eyes were cold, his expression icy. He seldom smiled and looked as though he carried a deep and bitter feud. However, the details shared in Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun¡¯s conversation were indeed shocking. He couldn¡¯t help but be appalled.


    ¡®There are two Celestial Venerables behind these twodies? Who are Hao and Qi? Could Hao be Celestial Venerable Hao? Also, thatdy actually referred to Celestial Venerable Yu as a pretty boy...¡¯


    Luo Wushuang acted decisively, hiding among the shadows of the structures below. He beckoned Qin Mu, signaling that he should hide quickly as well, before being discovered by the twodies.


    Qin Mu was also confused by what he heard. Luo Wushuang hurriedly rushed out to drag him into the shadows. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you want to die? If we are discovered hearing all of these secrets, we¡¯re dead for sure! I heard there used to be an ancient god in the celestial heavens who was killed from behind as he charged onto the battlefield because he knew too many secrets!¡±


    He and Qin Mu arrived among the shadows, feeling extremely shocked and terrified.


    During the first year of the Dragon Han Era, he knew that Celestial Empress backed Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Celestial Empress was enraged when she discovered her sister, Mistress Yuanmu, had an affair with the ancient Celestial Emperor and gave birth to Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao was abnormally clever. He opened the Five Elements Divine Treasure and hence became a Celestial Venerable. Her son, however, didn¡¯t have such glory.


    For the sake of her position, she supported Celestial Venerable Yu and suppressed Celestial Venerable Hao.


    He felt that Lian Huahun should be the one saying that Yun Chuxiu had reared the pretty boy Celestial Venerable Yu, but instead, it was the opposite. This was something he didn¡¯t expect!


    All along, he thought that Yun Chuxiu was Celestial Empress, but he now realized it was the other way around!


    Yun Chuxiu was Mistress Yuanmu, while Lian Huahun was Celestial Empress!


    Qin Mu was flirting with the mother of Celestial Venerable Hao!


    ¡®That day at the Jade Pool, I fought with Yun Chuxiu and forced her to execute her ultimate skill. Since she was impersonating Celestial Empress, that means the ultimate skill she executed wasn¡¯t real.¡¯


    Cold sweat was rolling down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. This was a trap, a gigantic trap!


    Whoever believed that was her ultimate skill would die a terrible death.


    ¡®As to why she immediately helped me upon seeing Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corpse in the crystal coffin, it wasn¡¯t because she was worried that Mistress Yuanmu might return back to life but rather that her identity would be revealed!¡¯


    Qin Mu was drenched in sweat. At that point in time, if he had tried to summon the soul of Mistress Yuanmu, he would have ended up summoning the soul of Yun Chuxiu, exposing her on the spot!


    Also, it would then be uncovered that Mistress Yuanmu was still alive.


    ¡®This little maiden...¡¯ Qin Mu gritted his teeth.


    The two traveled through the shadows quietly. The structures of the masters of creation¡¯s city were extremely huge, which aided them in not being discovered by the twodies fighting above.


    The above battle between Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun was terrifying. One by one, towering structures were destroyed by their divine arts, as small hills and giant rocks of all sorts fell from the sky. The sight made Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang¡¯s scalps go numb. If these structure fragments smashed into Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint or that drop of god blood, the entire city, including them, would be wiped out!


    Bizarrely, before they couldnd, these structure fragments disintegrated and disappeared into midair, turning into a strange consciousness that rose up into the sky.


    Those structures then regenerated after being destroyed, as though they were being rebuilt by an invisible divine power.


    This was the wonder of the masters of creation¡¯s city!


    Although those structure fragments were unable tond on the city, the aftermath of the twodies¡¯ divine arts was able to ripple through. The two may be of the Divine Bridge Realm, but Qin Mu was very familiar with their real abilities.


    On the ship, Lian Huahun had attacked him before, breaking his four arms. And when he fought Yun Chuxiu, both suffered heavy injuries.


    Their abilities weren¡¯t inferior to true gods, and they were even stronger.


    Even so, they didn¡¯t disy their true ultimate skills. They were trying to force each other to execute their actual techniques, so as to reveal which Celestial Venerable they were.


    Whoever¡¯s identity was revealed would die first!


    After all, Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu were ancient gods. They were as infamous as the ancient Celestial Emperor in the Heaven Alliance and were bound to be killed by the other Celestial Venerables.


    The early goal of the Heaven Alliance, when it was first established, was to give people the right to survive. However, during the middle of the Dragon Han Era, after Celestial Venerable Yun recruited Celestial Venerable Hao and the rest, the goal of the alliance shifted to killing the ancient gods in order to wrest back the right to rule.


    Hence, ancient gods that had infiltrated the Heaven Alliance absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to reveal their identities.


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang traversed through this empty city at great speed. They were feeling a little fearful. The divine arts of Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun were too powerful. Who knew when the aftermath of their divine arts would trigger Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint or that drop of god blood.


    This was akin to having a knife ced at their necks, not knowing when they would die.


    Simrly, they couldn¡¯t afford to reveal their identities. If the twodies discovered them, they would be killed.


    These twodies would absolutely not allow anyone to know their secrets!


    Even Qin Mu would have to die. Although he was still useful to them, no amount of usefulness could match up to the importance of one¡¯s life.


    Now, Qin Mu finally understood that the more one knew, the faster one died.


    ¡°Ma ha...¡±


    The head of a divine dragon suddenly appeared in front of them. It broke into a smile, opening its mouth to lick the stunned Qin Mu with its bright red tongue, excitedly saying, ¡°Ma ha! Ma ha!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ashen, while Luo Wushuang¡¯s limbs went cold.


    This divine dragon was produced when Qin Mu was creating things at the top of the mountain. He nned to use it for transport. However, as his abilities were insufficient, the divine dragon that he visualized was unable to fly. Hence, it was abandoned by him.


    He didn¡¯t expect the divine dragon to follow their scent all the way here!


    Above, the sound of divine arts shing suddenly stopped, and so did the tremors. The city was once again quiet.


    The foreheads of Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang were covered with cold sweat. Qin Mu made a hush sign to the divine dragon. However, it was too stupid to understand its meaning.


    The two and the dragon tiptoed forward, trying to secretly walk out of this life-threatening city.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu and Divine Knife Luo.¡±


    Suddenly, ady¡¯sughter could be heard from the above pce in front of them. The two and the dragon raised their heads and saw Yun Chuxiu sitting on the pce¡¯s roof. Her palms were ced on the side of the roof as her calves dangled, swaying leisurely.


    Her calves were attractive. They were fair and had beautiful curves.


    Yun Chuxiuughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable and Divine Knife are so secretive. Where are you heading?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cough. Before he could speak, Lian Huahun¡¯s voice came from behind. She asked coldly, ¡°How long have Celestial Venerable Mu and Divine Knife Luo been here?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu giggled. ¡°Is that important?¡±


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°We just arrived and were about to meet Celestial Venerable Huo. He¡¯s also in the city...¡±


    Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Lian Huahun immediately flew up and surveyed her surroundings. Right at this moment, many rays of divine light flew over,nding in the city.


    ¡°Xue Yuqing, disciple of Celestial Venerable Zu, pays my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ¡°Huai Yu, disciple of Celestial Venerable Lang, pays my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ¡°Pan Chunjin, disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao, pays my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ¡°Luo Fengqing, disciple of Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, pays my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ...


    Loud and clear sounds rang as the light raysnded, transforming into true gods one after another. They surrounded Qin Mu, standing on top of those ancient-looking majestic structures and looking down at him, revealing their excitement.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, we almost died at your hands. I bet you didn¡¯t expect to see us here alive.¡±


    Xiu Youfang chuckled. ¡°After Celestial Venerable Mu is dead, we can return to the celestial heavens and announce to the people that Celestial Venerable Mu died in the Great Void while trying to save us. He will live up to the good name of a Celestial Venerable. However, that¡¯s only after he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Huai Yu was warm and gentle and had a smile on his face. He leisurely said, ¡°Celestial Venerable took advantage of the absence of my master, Celestial Venerable Lang, and murdered the disciples of our Lang Xuan Divine Pce. At that time, I was away, or else my senior and junior brothers wouldn¡¯t have died such terrible deaths. Today is the day of Celestial Venerable¡¯s death, hence avenging my dead brothers. Celestial Venerable, do you have anyst words?¡±


    Pan Chunjinughed. ¡°Whateverst words he may have, they¡¯re useless. In the Great Void, there¡¯s no Youdu or Mingdu. We are outside the jurisdiction of Heaven Duke, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin is unable toe here. Dying here means that your soul is indeed scattered, truly dead!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at his surroundings. There were over 10 true gods that had arrived. He didn¡¯t care much about the disciples of Emperor¡¯s Throne individuals. However, the disciples of Celestial Venerables were by no means insignificant.


    These more than 10 true gods were able to beat him to a pulp!


    There was no need for them to hide the true intention of this journey anymore. They wanted to kill Qin Mu, then return to report on their mission.


    Earlier, they clearly needed to ensure that they survived traversing the Great Void.


    Qin Mu nced at Luo Wushuang and whispered, ¡°Has Divine Knife Luo recovered from his injuries?¡±


    Luo Wushuang hesitated a while. Obviously, Qin Mu¡¯s intention was to use him as an aplice to get rid of these disciples of Celestial Venerables and Emperor¡¯s Throne individuals.


    Now that he knew the secret of Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu, he had no chance of staying alive unless he fought.


    However, his injuries were too serious. His celestial pce had yet to recover. If he pulled out the core of the Primordial Tree and fought recklessly, his celestial pce was likely to crumble and be destroyed within an instant.


    His divine knife was also destroyed. Facing these true gods, he was helpless.


    Lian Huahun flew andnded on the roof of the pce in front of them. She said, ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint rather than Celestial Venerable Huo that¡¯s in the city. He ran into terrifying enemies here. As he fought them, his Great Dao was imprinted here.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was astonished that there was someone in the Great Void who was able to match up to an existence like Celestial Venerable Huo. She chuckled. ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable Mu is trapped in a hopeless situation. Since Celestial Venerable Huo isn¡¯t here, it seems that no one is able to stop all of you from killing Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    She sighed and said softly, ¡°Celestial Venerable, I¡¯m sorry. Even if it was me facing this situation, I would be helpless.¡±


    At this moment, the sun set in the west, descending among the mountains as the sky gradually darkened. Suddenly, manynterns lit up with intense brightness, illuminating the entire city.


    Waves of roars were heard from afar.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he cried, ¡°I knew it!¡±


    Everyone paid no attention to his words as they raised their divine weapons and executed their divine arts, preparing to kill him.


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable, what have you discovered?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself. ¡°I finally discovered why the masters of creation of the Great Void built such high city walls and what the walls are defending against.¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and there were some who looked around their surroundings. Lian Huahun frowned slightly as she flew andnded on a sentry tower, scanning the city in all directions.


    The roars came from the darkness outside of the city, and they were getting nearer.


    ¡°Pan Chunjin, earlier you mentioned that there is no Youdu or Mingdu here. Also, we are outside the jurisdiction of Earth Count and Heaven Duke. In addition, those who die here won¡¯t return to the jurisdiction of Goddess of Heavenly Yin. In that case, for people who die here, where do their souls go?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were bright as he solemnly said, ¡°The souls of the dead naturally remain in the Great Void!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, do you think that these words can save your life?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to spare my life, I¡¯m saving yours. It¡¯s the Great Void here!¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    Qin Mu said coldly, ¡°This ce is teeming with the consciousnesses of the masters of creation. Those who die here, they end up wandering around the Great Void. Since their grievances were unleashed, what do you think the masters of creation¡¯s consciousnesses would transform them into? In Youdu, the grievances of the dead be monsters, even producing devil gods or heavenly devils! These devil gods and heavenly devils carry with them negative emotions, plundering, killing, andmitting all sorts of evil. However, Youdu is under the jurisdiction of Earth Count, which is why these devils are unable to cause much trouble.¡±


    Everybody¡¯s hearts jumped. Yun Chuxiu hurriedly flew andnded on a sentry tower, and her delicate body froze as she looked around the city.


    ¡°As there is no Earth Count here, what¡¯s being produced would certainly be more powerful and sinister than the devil gods! They are what these masters of creation of the Great Void were guarding against!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°I was trying to save you. Unfortunately, all of you were persistent in taking my life. I predict that we¡¯re no longer able to escape.¡±


    Pan Chunjin, Huai Yu, and the rest were skeptical. They each flew on top of the sentry towers. Within the darkness, they saw many gigantic, ferocious-looking figures. They couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.

 Chapter 949: A Cold Night with Raining Blood

    <h4>Chapter 949: A Cold Night with Raining Blood</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the darkness outside of the city, there was an earth-shattering roar that grew louder. From the darkness, arge monster appeared.


    The people in the city got nervous, as the monster looked like one that belonged in their nightmares, for it was the ugliest and most ferocious thing imaginable. It looked like a man with tentacles all over him, a man with eyes all over him, a flower made out of blood and flesh, and abination of nts and humans. It was very weird looking.


    Behind it came ancient gods whose bodies were humanoid and whose heads were those of beasts, like cows and birds. Following them wererge evil dragons, multi-headed snakes, and giants withrge tummies.


    Some looked like peculiar engineered creatures. These giants¡¯ arms were made out of sharp drills, while sharp des protruded out of their bodies. They were walking siege engines.


    Toot toot.


    A ship made out of flesh and blood spewed out dense smoke. It had long arms and countless legs growing out of its side and bottom, respectively. It even had plenty of men with only half a body growing out of it on its deck. It beat its drums and gongs while ying its flutes and singing.


    The boat of flesh and blood danced amidst the music as its front opened its bloody mouth, which was filled with steel knives that acted like teeth. It happily walked towards this city of the masters of creation.


    The moon appeared in the sky and showered thend with moonlight.


    Peculiarughter was heard from the skies, and Qin Mu raised his head. He saw a human face on the moon, which was giving off peculiarughter.


    Additionally, the moon had arms growing out of it. It retrieved a flute, which was made from the bones of masters of creation, and yed a cheerful tune with it!


    Qin Mu stopped looking at it. The night of the Great Void was like a strange dream that weirded people out with ridiculous phenomena.


    Whoosh.


    A giant creature descended from the heavens onto the city buildings. It was arge bird with humanoid faces on it and wings that were made out of bones. It crushed half of the buildings upon itsnding.


    Therge bird¡¯s faces looked at the people in the city excitedly andughed in a funny manner.


    The bones making up therge bird¡¯s wings were hollow, and all of a sudden, they spewed out air and mes that filled the air with an ear-piercing whoosh. The airflow and mes lifted the bird, and it flew into the sky!


    The nightmarish creatures outside the city began to run loudly towards the whooshing sound!


    ¡°Oh my god...¡±


    A female true god was trembling as she stared at the sight, asking, ¡°What exactly is this world?¡±


    It was a world created by the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation.


    A world made out of consciousness that the masters of creation visualized via said consciousness. They created everything here, including civilization. However, due to invasion by an external enemy, one of the worlds was wrecked, which caused the devils in people¡¯s hearts to breed naturally in the Great Void.


    Although the Great Void was perfectly preserved, there was no Youdu here and hence no ce for the dead to go, which led to another consequence.


    When there was no ce for the dead to go, they could only linger in the Great Void, causing them to fuse with the consciousness of the masters of creation, giving birth to a new, unique lifeform.


    The dead who formed these monsters in the Great Void consisted of not only dead masters of creation but dead gods and devils of the celestial heavens.


    Boom!


    Another violent tremor came as the Great Void monsters smashed against the wall. The seemingly indestructible city walls of the masters of creation¡¯s city violently shook, and cracks began to emerge on the walls.


    However, the city was made out of the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness, which allowed it to repair itself quickly, relieving the worries of the people inside.


    Boom!


    Another impact sound came, and the solemn yet grand impact sounds came again and again. The reflective city walls couldn¡¯t repair in time, and suddenly, the southern gate copsed, and the Great Void monsters flooded into the city!


    ¡°Prepare to face the enemy!¡± someone shouted.


    At this moment, the northern gate also copsed, followed by the eastern and western gates. The monsters ran amok in the city, crushing everything that they walked by.


    The invasion of thousands of Great Void monsters had the people on the high ground worried.


    On a sentry tower, ady screamed and soared into the air in an attempt to flee the nightmarish city.


    When she flew, however, the moon with a human face screeched, and a bird whose face was made out of a human skull rushed towards her.


    Countless weird birds flew from the moon and covered the sky in darkness. The color of the moon also became peculiar, bing blood-red, as if it was a bleeding face.


    The tune that the moon was ying became unusually fast and cheerful and even a little bit naughty.


    The tune reached the monsters¡¯ ears and got them extremely excited.


    Soon, thedy who flew into the air was torn to shreds by the birds. Blood began to drizzle from the skies before it poured.


    The moon bled and caused a rain of blood. The sky was like a painting dyed by fresh blood, and blood covered the skies and the ground.


    The weird bird came down from the skies, and the crowded group of monsters came to the position of Qin Mu and the others to flood them.


    At that moment, grudges were left behind, as was the order to kill Celestial Venerable Mu. They had only one thought at that moment¡ªsurvive.


    Qin Mu immediately utilized the Gate of Heaven Influence. However, he was left stunned because it couldn¡¯t be opened.


    These devils clearly came from the souls of those who died in the Great Void. Thus, the most effective magic power and divine arts to use against them were those that targeted spirits. However, Youdu and the Great Void existed in different space and time, which made the Gate of Heaven Influence impossible to open.


    ¡®If I could open the Gate of Heaven Influence, I could kill everyone and get out easily. What a pity that I can¡¯t.¡¯


    He utilized his Youdu divine art, merging his vital qi and consciousness to visualize a white banner that he swung towards a monster resembling an ancient god that was rushing him.


    ¡®I¡¯m not my brother. Nevertheless, there are less than five Youdu divine arts that are better than mine!¡¯


    The soul in that monster flew out andnded in the white banner. The banner, which was originally empty, now had a man inside.


    That man was muddle-headed and had a twisted face, and he struggled to fly out of the banner. The banner was very thin, for it was made out of vital qi and consciousness, but it seemed like it hid a lot of space within.


    That man¡¯s twisted face came out of the white banner and warped the space on the top of the banner.


    Qin Mu smashed the white banner on the ground and let out a low groan, saying, ¡°Wherever I am, Youdu exists!¡±


    Boom!


    His vital qi exploded, and rolling Youdu devil qi flooded out, instantly sweeping thend within a seven-hectare radius. It shaped and formed a dark world.


    Within his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, his primordial spirit embryo lifted his leg, and immediately, the taiji beneath its leg churned. The heavens above and the earth below swirled, and the earth was shaped into a Youdu world!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body fused with the primordial spirit, and as he shook his body, it was shaped into the form of a three-eyed Earth Count. His body inted itself, and it became around 100 yards tall, like a hill, just asrge as the monsters.


    He held a ming whip and flicked it to strangle an iing monster¡¯s neck. He shook it hard, and the soul within that monster¡¯s body flew out and was captured by the whip.


    He retracted his whip and coiled it around the white banner, giving it another twisted soul to store.


    The eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and its fiery glow flew into the front, like a pir. The monster on the receiving end had its soul dispersed.


    Behind him, a monster rushed him. He lifted a hoof and kicked that monster¡¯s head. Beneath its leg, Youdu devil fire burnt the monster¡¯s soul into ashes.


    Another monster rushed towards his back, and it ended up having its throat locked by Qin Mu¡¯s tail, which coiled around it, lifting it into the air before smashing it into the ground.


    That monster was smashed to the point of dizziness. As it was about to stand up, another one of Qin Mu¡¯s bull hooves fell on its head.


    That monster¡¯s head exploded with a pak.


    That weird bird in the sky dove towards the ground, brandishing its ws. However, all it saw was the two Earth Count horns go aze, morphing into Nine Bends Yellow Springs that locked it in ce, burning it and causing it to scream in agony.


    A monster smashed into his body suddenly, and a cracking sound came from Qin Mu¡¯s chest. His bones were fractured, and he rolled on the floor until he hit a pce, breaking through it before hitting another pce of the masters of creation, destroying a giant pir before stopping.


    His body of Earth Count was broken, and he immediately returned to his real self. He then immediately utilized the Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture to heal himself.


    In front of him, a loud rumbling filled the air. The monster that had knocked into him had crushed two halls and was chasing after his figure. Seeing that it was going to smash into him again, Qin Mu seemingly melted and stuck himself to the ground, morphing into a ck shadow and swimming away quickly.


    That monster was stunned and immediately chased after his shadow crazily.


    Luo Wushuang was using his vital qi as a knife to cleave the monsters. However, he wasn¡¯t focused on it as he looked around. He saw that everyone was in danger as casualties mounted.


    Even true gods who were disciples of Celestial Venerables and hadprehended Small Celestial Heavens techniques couldn¡¯t resist such attacks.


    Another scream came as another true god was ripped to shreds!


    After that god died, his soul drifted about, and in the next moment, blood and flesh coalesced around it, morphing it into a Great Void monster that was unable to recognize its friends and family. It was hungry for death.


    In addition, Luo Wushuang discovered that even if the monsters were shattered and incinerated into ashes, their corporeal bodies would recover, and the killing would continue.


    It was only when these monsters had their souls dispersed that they were truly killed.


    It was difficult to disperse all of the souls of such a dense cluster of monsters. There were too many of them and too many of their attacks for opportunities to disperse their souls to appear!


    ¡®It seems like I have to gamble with my life by pulling out the core of the Primordial Tree to disperse their souls, even if it means that my celestial pce will be destroyed!¡¯


    Luo Wushuang clenched his teeth and was about to pull out the core of the Primordial Tree when, suddenly, a ck shadow swam to the ground beneath his feet.


    That shadow stood up and morphed into Qin Mu, who plucked out the core of the Primordial Tree from the heart of his brows. He then shook it against the wind, and it inted.


    A rod of moderate length appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, and Qin Mu blew on it and chanted, ¡°Grow bigger!¡±


    The rod fell onto the ground and expanded immediately!


    Boom!


    Luo Wushuang heard a ringing that was as loud as thunder, and he was pulled into the air by Qin Mu. When he looked down, he saw a terrifying scene.


    The core of the Primordial Tree morphed into arge and thick rod that stretched for 800 miles from each end of the masters of creation¡¯s city.


    That rody in the city¡¯s center and had a diameter of at least a thousand yards, pulverizing countless monsters!


    On top of that, any buildings the rod went though were leveled!


    The both of them went down and were surrounded by countless weird birds pping their wings above. Their hollow bones spewed out mes at an extremely fast rate.


    Qin Mu brought Luo Wushuang down with him, and the core became smaller and smaller until it was the size of a wooden needle in Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    Qin Mu ced the core of the Primordial Tree in the heart of Luo Wushuang¡¯s brows. It instantly prated Luo Wushuang¡¯s celestial pce and continued inducting medicinal power to heal his celestial pce.


    Luo Wushuang groaned. Previously, he felt that it wasn¡¯t scary to have the core of the Primordial Tree in the heart of his brows. Now, after seeing its capabilities, he became scared, and he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about being careful? You might crush my celestial pce...¡±


    The two men followed the path created by the core of the Primordial Tree in an attempt to break out of the city. However, the monsters who just got pulverized reformed and crawled up again.


    In addition, the pces, halls, and buildings pulverized by the Primordial Tree¡¯s core also regenerated rapidly, blocking them.


    Qin Mu frowned and retrieved the core from the heart of Luo Wushuang¡¯s brows again.


    Luo Wushuang was numb by this point and leaped with him.


    Rumble.


    The core showed its capabilities again, once more crushing the monsters who crawled up.


    The two of themnded, and Qin Mu put the core in the heart of Luo Wushuang¡¯s brows again.

 Chapter 950: Bigger, Bigger, Bigger!

    <h4>Chapter 950: Bigger, Bigger, Bigger!</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Wushuang had already submitted to fate. He thought, ¡®As long as I can escape...¡¯


    Yet, those monsters recovered quickly, and the destroyed buildings returned to their former glory. The path ahead was blocked again as more monsters flooded in, making the chance at escape very low.


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth andughed out of anger. ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve met a city I can¡¯t destroy...¡±


    Luo Wushuang was visibly perplexed.


    Suddenly, a melody came. That boat of flesh and blood rushed forward with the countless legs that it had. The many half-bodied men on it sang and yed their instruments, from small ones like flutes torge ones like trumpets. All sorts of happy and cheerful melodies were yed.


    The boat danced while its head¡¯s mouth opened and swallowed countless monsters. It chewed them and ate them vigorously. They were clearly crispy.


    Monsters who couldn¡¯t dodge in time were knocked into the air or stepped on to the point of bing mud.


    Behind the boat, there was arge tube made out of arge intestine that was tilted towards the heavens. Anything the ship couldn¡¯t digest was made into dense rolling smoke that was spewed out, which made a long ¡°toot toot¡± cry.


    The ship rushed towards Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang. They felt hopeless. This ship was likely an amalgamation of countless souls, which made it peculiar.


    Given their strength at that moment, they couldn¡¯t defend themselves at all. All they could do was be eaten by the ship and passed out as dense smoke.


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and nced at Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint not far away. He suddenly made up his mind.


    As Luo Wushuang was using vital qi to create divine knives to kill the approaching monster, he nced at Qin Mu¡¯s gaze and was shocked. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, what are you going to do?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi flew out of him and morphed into a sharp sword that went straight for the injured portion of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint.


    Luo Wushuang felt a chill down his spine and shouted, ¡°People in the city, leave now!¡±


    Qin Mu plucked out the core of the Primordial Tree from the heart of Luo Wushuang¡¯s brows and stuck it on the ground. It became very thick.


    Qin Mu pulled Luo Wushuang, telling him to go prone. ¡°After you go prone, use all of your vital qi to protect your corporeal body and beware of being crushed.¡±


    The two men went prone on the Primordial Tree core. As for that weird ship, it had already rushed directly in front of them. At that very moment, the flying sword created from Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi had already stabbed the injured point on Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint.


    ¡°Bigger, bigger, bigger!¡±


    Qin Mu hollered, ¡°Longer, longer, longer!¡±


    Luo Wushuang was using all of his vital qi to protect his corporeal body. As the vital qi filled his entire body, he snuck a nce and saw Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint be an unbelievably bright light. It filled his vision with bright light before plunging him into darkness.


    Almost within the same moment, the Primordial Tree core expanded greatly, lifting them up into the clouds. It grew hundreds of miles tall in an instant!


    The strong inertia kept them pressed on the top of the core. Luo Wushuang could only feel his divine blood gathering under his skin. His eyes were almost pressed into his head, and his heart was almost squashed, stuck on the ribs on his back.


    His muscles were like paper, perfectly pasted on the core. At the same time, he heard bones fracturing and skin exploding beside him.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, Overlord Body Qin...¡¯


    He was filled with sorrow. If even the corporeal body of a Numinous Sky strong practitioner like him couldn¡¯t take the hit, how could Qin Mu?


    The bone fracturing sound originated from the moment Qin Mu¡¯s bones were shattered by the pressure, while the skin exploding sound originated from the moment Qin Mu¡¯s blood flowed into the skin pasted on the core. His skin couldn¡¯t take such strong pressure and impact force, and his whole body must have exploded, causing blood to cover the core!


    Not only that, his entire corporeal body would be shatteredpletely, including his brain matter!


    ¡®Overlord Body Qin, you severed an arm of mine, and I held a grudge for 40 thousand years, yet you saved my life thrice.¡¯


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s mind was groggy. ¡®Unfortunately, I can¡¯t pay you back. I wanted to fight you here and let you see my knife skills...¡¯


    The core of the Primordial Tree was still expanding, standing straight in the masters of creation¡¯s city. It was thousands of miles tall as it grew straight towards that bloody moon in the sky.


    Soon, the core was ten thousand miles long and still growing ever taller and longer. It managed to stick out of the Great Void¡¯s atmosphere.


    This Primordial Tree core roared into the sky and reached the bloody moon, roaring past it.


    That blood moon was a giant ball of flesh, likely a giant ball of brain matter. Its weird eyes stared in shock at the pir whizzing past it.


    It should be the brain of a near-omnipotent master of creation of the Great Void. He was likely killed with his brain chopped off. Thus, his brain floated in the Great Void¡¯s sky, forming the weird world¡¯s moon. Every night, it would y a cheerful and pleasing flute tune.


    It forgot to y its flute as mes engulfed everything below.


    Beneath it, Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint exploded, and in a moment, the energy contained within it swept through the city and destroyed everything!


    At the same time, that drop of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s divine blood and the sword energy within it was triggered, and a loud and bright fireball enveloped the entire city, expanding outwards and engulfing thousands of miles in an instant. It soon expanded to a radius of ten thousand miles. Everywhere it went, space was broken apart as mountains turned into ashes, rivers evaporated, and the oceans became nothing!


    Finally, the wave of divine art beneath settled down, and the Primordial Tree core stopped growing. The vision of Luo Wushuang also became clearer as his blood returned. Although he suffered heavy injuries, he was still alive.


    He sat up. The Primordial Tree core had sent him into outer space, where nothing else but him and thisrge and thick pir existed.


    Luo Wushuang was silent as he looked at the Primordial Tree core, which was akin to andmass. He was suddenly stunned.


    He saw many blood droplets seep out of the Primordial Tree core before automaticallying together to form a heart in outer space.


    Many blood vessels grew out of the heart, extending in all directions. Then, smaller vessels grew from it, giving it the form of a human body.


    He then saw a brain growing, followed by vital organs and the skeletal system.


    Not long after, the human body grew skin and hair to form a naked man that looked exactly like Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu lifted his hands, and the shirt lying on the Primordial Tree core flew to him. He shook off the broken bones on it before wearing it.


    ¡°Mother Earth really was great to me.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed his happiness, while Luo Wushuang remained silent.


    ¡°She was so affectionate that she was even willing to give me such a precious artifact. I kept thinking about how to acquire more of such babies like this from her. I really am inept,¡± Qin Mu said gratefully.


    Luo Wushuang was silent as he thought, ¡®This man still looks so disgusting after living through this. He hasn¡¯t changed one bit. I med him wrongly.¡¯


    ttering sounds came from the air, it was the devil in Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart reappearing.


    Qin Mu nced at him, and the Primordial Tree core shrank, returning to thend. The core of the Primordial Tree shrank until it was beneath that bloody moon before stopping.


    Luo Wushuang was perplexed as Qin Mu flew from the core. Luo Wushuang wanted to know what he was up to, so he followed him.


    ¡°Bigger!¡±


    Qin Mu hollered once, and the core rapidly expanded, sending the moon into outer space.


    That bloody moon gave off a mournful scream as it was knocked far away.


    The core shrank again, returning to the atmosphere with the two men standing on top of it. The core shrank to the point of being smaller than the city, which was now a visibly t whitend with a crater in the center.


    Qin Mu picked up the core of the Primordial Tree and smelled a burnt smell, so he hurriedly examined the rod. A part of it was charred, and many years¡¯ worth of growth rings had fallen off!


    Additionally, there were many sword marks on the core. Some parts of it were even chopped in half, likely harmed by the sword energy!


    Qin Mu was visibly hurt. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether Mother Earth will be willing to give me another rod like this...¡±


    He looked into the distance and saw mountain ranges rising and regenerating. One abnormally majestic mountain after another rose from the ground quickly, and the range was about to reach the ce they were at.


    ¡°Even a Celestial Venerable¡¯s divine art can¡¯t destroy this cepletely?¡± Qin Mu naturally was dumbstruck.


    Luo Wushuang hastily said, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, if we wait for the city to recover, we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    The two men speedily flew out of the city¡¯s ruin towards the east, and a voice said, ¡°I just saw a magnificent city towards the east. If I go there, I might find clues left behind by Big Brother Wei Suifeng...¡±


    Not long after they left, thend rose again, and the destroyed city rose up as if it were a mirage. The monsters rebuilt themselves as well. It was as if nothing had changed.


    All that changed was that Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint and that drop of Celestial Venerable divine blood were now gone, while the others in the city died in that explosion.


    Qin Mu looked back at that magnificent and unique city. He was visibly stunned as he thought, ¡®What did the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation experience? Where did they go? Why don¡¯t we see them at all?¡¯


    Luo Wushuang was thinking about something else entirely. ¡°Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu, are they still alive? The celestial heavens and the Great Void are two different worlds. If their clones died here, their true bodies wouldn¡¯t know what happened. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to back out of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him and inly asked, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, how do you know that Celestial Venerable Xu who entered the Great Void isn¡¯t one of them?¡±


    Luo Wushuang was stunned and felt a chill. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Impossible, how could such a coincidence exist?¡±


    Although he said that, he was still unnerved.


    Which two Celestial Venerables did Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu reincarnate into?


    The sun rose, and the Great Void¡¯s monsters receded like the tide, disappearing into the forest. Suddenly, two pitch-ck whirlpools appeared, and in the center of them was something akin to an abyss.


    A flower grew out of the abyss, and the fresh flower bud bloomed while rotating. Yun Chuxiu was lying on the stamen, looking like a sleeping beauty who had just woken up as she yawnedzily.


    In the other abyss, another flower grew out, and after it opened, Lian Huahun stared at Yun Chuxiu while sitting upright.


    ¡°Wretch!¡±


    She quickly stood up and was surrounded by a killer¡¯s aura. She coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s time to settle our grudge! Today, you will die here!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu giggled. ¡°You¡¯re always so uptight andcking in fun. No wonder Brother-inw woulde into my embrace. You¡¯re suited to be Celestial Empress, while I¡¯m suited to be a little lover.¡±


    Lian Huahun was furious and was about to act, but Yun Chuxiu hastily asked, ¡°Do you know where your corporeal body is?¡±


    Lian Huahun stopped and coldly said, ¡°You took my corporeal body and were good friends with Celestial Venerable Ling, so my corporeal body is surely on Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s ghost ship.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu adjusted her clothes and giggled. ¡°Do you want it back?¡±


    Lian Huahun¡¯s gaze fell onto her face and checked her sincerity.


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng, has been sent to the ghost ship already. You should understand who is attempting to find your corporeal body. Mother Earth died but wasn¡¯t yet vanquished. Do you think Brother-inw died so easily?¡±


    Lian Huahun¡¯s delicate body shook as she clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°What does that despicable man want with my corporeal body?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu giggled back. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not to make love to you. You and I came from the same source. Neither of us can deal with him single-handedly, so why don¡¯t you and I work together? I will help you take back your corporeal body, and you will take back mine. How does that sound?¡±


    Lian Huahun thought for a while before probing, ¡°Where¡¯s your corporeal body?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s in the hands of that foe Qin Mu.¡±

 Chapter 951: Evil Daoist

    <h4>Chapter 951: Evil Daoist</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lian Huahun¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°You were by his side all along, why didn¡¯t you snatch it back?¡±


    Yun Chuxiuughed. ¡°How about you help me get it back? When you have my corporeal body, you¡¯ll have a handle on me. In that case, we sisters can work together earnestly, and you won¡¯t have to doubt me anymore.¡±


    Lian Huahun was skeptical.


    Yun Chuxiu rolled her eyes andughed. ¡°Also, it¡¯s very hard for me to snatch it back from him. If he tried to summon my soul using my corpse, I would die immediately since my current body doesn¡¯t have any consciousness. That¡¯s why I¡¯m requesting your help.¡±


    ¡°Is this what you really think?¡±


    Lian Huahun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Your disciples would havee along for this journey. Why not let them handle this?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu sighed as her tears fell. She said pitifully, ¡°You don¡¯t know how strong this foe is. My disciples aren¡¯t his match. From what I know about him, it¡¯s likely that they would be killed, not to mention taking back my corporeal body.¡±


    Lian Huahun thought of how Qin Mu triggered Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprintst night. She couldn¡¯t help but felt her heart palpitate.


    The two sisters acted quickly and used their Ruins of End divine arts to hide. Otherwise, they would have ended up like Pan Chunjin, Xiu Youfang, and the rest¡ªdead in this city!


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint was terrifying, but thankfully, the divine arts of the Ruins of End had other marvels. More importantly, the Great Dao of the Ruins of End had yet to be broken by anyone.


    It was because of the special nature of the Ruins of End divine arts that they were able to survivest night¡¯s catastrophe.


    Lian Huahun had fought Qin Mu once, and she broke four of his arms. She was confident that she could defeat him and snatch back Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body. However, what made Qin Mu scary wasn¡¯t his abilities, it was that he was proficient in using any and every power he could rely on, making them his weapons. An example would be Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprintst night.


    ¡°Get ready to retrieve my corporeal body from the ghost ship to exchange for your corporeal body.¡±


    Lian Huahun swept her sleeves and left. ¡°Don¡¯t forget one more point. You are the mother of Celestial Venerable Hao. Don¡¯t always be so improper and use the word ¡®foe¡¯ loosely! That reflects badly on your upbringing!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was incensed. Suddenly, her rage turned intoughter as she disappeared from the city with a sh.


    ¡®Elder Sister, you have a good upbringing. As empress, the mother of the people, your love and concern covers all. Except that you¡¯re a little stupid, hehe. Once you¡¯ve gotten back my corporeal body, I¡¯ll kill you for it. Just like how the yellow sparrow bides its time to swoop in, waiting for the mantis to catch the cicada.¡¯


    The Land of the Great Void was vast and boundless. Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang had been walking for many days but hadn¡¯t found the city.


    ¡°I wonder if that dragon you visualized died from the explosion.¡± Luo Wushuang fell into a daze as he thought of the dragon that caused them to be discovered by Celestial Empress and her sister.


    Qin Mu was checking his taotie sack for spirit medicine when he heard Luo Wushuang¡¯s words. He shook his head. ¡°It was born out of visualization, so it¡¯s unable to die in a ce like the Great Void.¡±


    Luo Wushuang was stunned. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this dragon you visualized is able to endure and survive Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s divine art? That sounds impossible. You don¡¯t have such powerful abilities.¡±


    Qin Mu took out some spirit medicine seeds and scattered them on the floor. He then performed his spell, causing the seeds to sprout and grow rapidly. Soon, an herb garden was created.


    ¡°It¡¯s unable to survive, but it is able to regenerate.¡±


    He continued to perform his spell as he said, ¡°The Great Void is a strange ce, and the things created through visualization have a strange property. They are able to regenerate after getting destroyed. It¡¯s the same for the monsters of the Great Void. The consciousness that they rely on to regenerate is the consciousness of the entire Great Void. Hence, I deduce that the divine dragon could be reborn through the consciousness of the Great Void after getting killed in the city. Because this world was created through the visualization of the masters of creation, as long as the Great Void is around, these creatures will have an infinite supply of consciousness to be reborn. Of course, once they are out of the Great Void, it¡¯s very easy to kill them.¡±


    Once the herbs matured, he harvested and put them away for future use.


    Luo Wushuang was watching how he worked, and Qin Mu seemed as skilled as an herb farmer. When he was brewing and refining the herbs, he was as skilled as an apothecary. He thought to himself, ¡®Overlord Body Qin has knowledge of so many things.¡¯


    Over thest few days, Qin Mu had been hurt several times, so the herbs were being used up quickly. Luo Wushuang would also be a big user of these herbs, as he would need them to recover his damaged celestial pce.


    ¡°The divine dragon is a creature created from my visualization, so it¡¯s as though I gave a portion of my consciousness to the Great Void. Due to that, the Great Void now has additional consciousness energy that makes up my divine dragon. Also, there should be a consciousness conservation mechanism in this world, which is why, if the divine dragon is killed, it will be regenerated by the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu stored the herbs and continued his journey. He was full of confidence when he said, ¡°After it¡¯s regenerated, it coulde chasing after us again, following our scent. My deduction has been tested repeatedly by all the things that happened here after we arrived in this ce. My deduction has always been very urate.¡±


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and his confidence fell as he thought of Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun.


    He had been wrong about the identities of these twodies.


    Luo Wushuang asked, ¡°You are also proficient in visualization. Why not create spirit pills through visualization instead of nting herbs through the art of creation?¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched again, and he looked a little dejected. There was also a bit of bitterness in his heart. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°My consciousness isn¡¯t strong enough. My standard is like a newborn master of creation. I have failed to live up to the name of Overlord Body...¡±


    Luo Wushuang was puzzled.


    This fellow Qin Mu had given him and the rest the impression that his confidence was as voluminous as a heavy downpour or as torrential as a great flood. Why did he suddenly be so modest?


    And he seemed unable to recover from this setback.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that there was a master of creation living in Qin Mu¡¯s third eye at the heart of his brows. That master of creation belittled Qin Mu every day, telling him how weak his consciousness was. Over time, Qin Mu began to believe that his consciousness was weak. Therefore, he developed some sense of inferiority.


    However, Qin Mu returned to his confident self within the blink of an eye. Heughed and said, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m the Overlord Body. As long as I work hard, my consciousness can quickly reach the level of an adult master of creation, possibly even stronger! I will be another Grand Emperor!¡±


    Luo Wushuang hadn¡¯t had much interaction with him, so this was the first time he saw him having blind faith in the Overlord Body. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he thought to himself, ¡®What Overlord Body? Don¡¯t you know that the celestial heavens treat the Overlord Body as a joke?¡¯


    Regarding the rumor of the Overlord Body, there was news from the celestial heavens that the Celestial Venerables were long aware that the Overlord Body through history was the same person¡ªQin Mu.


    He was the Dragon Han Overlord Body.


    He was also the High Emperor Overlord Body.


    Even now, the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace was him.


    In fact, throughout the long river of time, there was no Overlord Body performing earth-shattering deeds. All of the rumors of an Overlord Body were left behind by Qin Mu when he was traversing through the past.


    The so-called Overlord Body was, in fact, a one-man show put on by Qin Mu.


    There were many in the celestial heavens that knew the truth. Only Qin Mu was unaware. He still believed that he, as the Overlord Body, could do anything. Anything he was unable to do was because he didn¡¯t work hard enough.


    They saw another city created by the masters of creation. However, they were puzzled because they hadn¡¯t seen a single master of creation on their way here.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s injuries had gotten better through Qin Mu¡¯s treatment, and he was able to use the cultivation and magic power of the Honored God Realm and True God Realm. Qin Mu enthusiastically imparted the reform of Eternal Peace and the Celestial River Divine Treasure, influencing him to destroy his divine bridge and switch to the Celestial River Divine Treasure.


    Luo Wushuang knew the pros and cons of this and paid no attention to his words.


    Although he was tempted by the Celestial River Divine Treasure, he knew that if he switched to cultivating that, he would be branded as one of the reformers, putting his life in danger.


    After all, he was a man with no background.


    Also, he was familiar with Qin Mu¡¯s actions. His favorite disciple, Zhe Huali, was influenced by this little fellow through means unknown to him. Zhe Huali cut ties with him and went to Eternal Peace to join the reform.


    ¡®If I continue to stay with him, I worry that one day I¡¯ll be bewitched into following his reform.¡¯


    He was secretly anxious. Qin Mu had a special type of charm and influence, and the more he interacted with him, the harder it would be to treat him as an enemy.


    ¡®After my injuries are healed, I will challenge him to a fight. No matter the result, I will run away after that. This way, I won¡¯t be bewitched by him!¡¯


    Qin Mu flew up into the sky and unfurled a geographical map. Hepared it with the surrounding scenery, revealing a disappointed expression before descending.


    The geographical map left behind by Wei Suifeng didn¡¯t match the surroundings. In the Great Void, where a consciousness conservation mechanism existed, the surrounding geography wouldn¡¯t change over time. If Wei Suifeng was here and left him a map, he should be able to find the ce.


    They walked into this city of the masters of creation, which looked to be another abandoned city. As they entered the house of a master of creation, they saw that the stove was still lit, and there was a teapot on top. The water in the teapot was boiling.


    There was a bed and its bedding, as well as money and treasure. They weren¡¯t taken away.


    It looked as though a moment ago, the masters of creation were still bustling in the city. Some were making tea, some were going to bed, while some were visualizing money and treasure. Then, suddenly, a major incident happened. They had no time to pack their things, leaving hastily and forsaking thisnd.


    ¡°It seems that the masters of creation have abandoned this world.¡±


    Luo Wushuang inspected his surroundings. ¡°Did the monsters of the Great Void force them to leave?¡±


    The monsters of the Great Void could regenerate after being killed, and they could do so over and over again. This had indeed given these masters of creation plenty of trouble. It was possible that it was too much for them to bear, leading to them leaving this ce.


    They came to a za and saw a gigantic bonfire, and on top of it, the leg of an unknown beast, which was about 100 feet long, was being roasted.


    Beside the bonfire, there were wine cups that were twice as tall as a person, giving off a nice fragrance. As the fragrance of the wine entwined with the aroma of the meat, one was tempted to have a meal.


    Qin Mu walked over and sliced off a piece of meat. He praised, ¡°Good!¡±


    He sliced off another piece and gave it to Luo Wushuang.


    Luo Wushuang hesitated, and Qin Muughed and said, ¡°This is meat created by the masters of creation. It¡¯s fine to eat this. At most, it¡¯ll be transformed into consciousness.¡±


    Luo Wushuang tasted it. It was unusually delicious.


    Qin Mu sat down, eating the roasted meat while helping himself to a cup of fragrant wine. This wine had a wonderful, indescribable taste. They cheered as they enjoyed themselves tremendously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad being a master of creation.¡± Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Suddenly, they heard a noise and got a fright. Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a ferocious-looking Daoist in ck robes withrge sleeves who was sporting a high hair bun. It seemed like he came out of nowhere. He sat down beside them, taking big gulps as he shouted, ¡°This is indeed fragrant!¡±


    Luo Wushuang was about to ask this Daoist where he was from when he suddenly opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of water on that stick of beast leg. Heughed. ¡°This has my saliva on it, do you dare to eat it? If not, this beast leg belongs to me now!¡±


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang looked at each other, speechless.


    That Daoist removed the beast leg, chowing down on it heartily. Suddenly, he spat into every wine cup andughed. ¡°I suppose you won¡¯t be drinking the wine either?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. Then, suddenly, heughed. ¡°Divine Knife Luo, let¡¯s do a magic performance together.¡±


    He opened the eye at the heart of his brows and mobilized his Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge. After visualizing for some time, all sorts of delicacies materialized out of thin air, together with an unknown quantity of wines, making it seem like a grand banquet.


    After some time, many prettydies walked out of thin air, singing and dancing. They surrounded the two,ughing and acting yfully as they served them their food.


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo, what do you think?¡± Qin Mu askedughingly.


    Luo Wushuang was dumbstruck. He managed to recover his senses after some time. ¡°Overlord Body Qin really knows how to have fun.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily as he hugged the women on both sides.


    The Daoist in the ck robes looked at the two with envy as he came up to them.


    ¡°Pooh!¡±


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang quickly spat on all of their delicacies. Luo Wushuang even wanted to spit on those prettydies, just in case they were taken away by the Daoist. However, Qin Mu stopped him.


    Upon seeing this, the Daoist in the ck robesughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re from the celestial heavens, so do you know who I am? How dare you show me such disrespect!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly as he tilted his head and said to Luo Wushuang, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, tell him who I am.¡±


    Luo Wushuang coughed and said, ¡°This is the Dragon Han Overlord Body, a Celestial Venerable appointed by Celestial Emperor, one of the original five elders who founded the Heaven Alliance, Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    The Daoist in the ck robes¡¯ expression changed drastically.


    Qin Mu smiled faintly and said, ¡°In that case, who are you? Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 952: Who Can Rival the Unsheathed Divine Knife?

    <h4>Chapter 952: Who Can Rival the Unsheathed Divine Knife?</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Yue Tingge from the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect hereby pays his respects to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    That Daoist in the ck robes had a bad temper. He knelt down and kowtowed several times before turning around angrily and returning to the bonfire. He remarked, ¡°You¡¯re but a small divine arts practitioner who has the title of Celestial Venerable. I pay my respects to that title, not you!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t take much offense as he said, ¡°This Daoist¡¯s temper really is bad.¡±


    Luo Wushuang frowned slightly as he thought, ¡®Yue Tingge, Yue Tingge, I seem to have heard that name somewhere before...¡¯


    That Daoist Yue Tingge only cared about indulging himself in food and drink without his previous wantonness. He cared little for Qin Mu, only ncing at him a couple of times.


    Qin Mu waved his hands, and the banquet was dispersed. The delicacies, beautifuldies, and fine wine were all dispersed after morphing into consciousness.


    He pped his hands again, and many beautifuldies walked out of thin air. They looked like a long dragon when they set up the running banquet.


    ¡°Ma ha...¡±


    Suddenly, a giant head stretched over. It was the divine dragon that Qin Mu had visualized, and it stared at the banquet excitedly, drooling. It swept its tail around and filled the air with smoke.


    Expectedly, this divine dragon survived the explosion caused by Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s imprint. It even followed their tracks to this ce.


    ¡®Was I subconsciously thinking about Fatty Dragon when I visualized the divine dragon? Is that why the divine dragon I visualized acts like this?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirits were ruined by the dragon, and he put down his chopsticks and waved his hand. The divine dragon was happy, and it immediately jumped on the banquet to eat and drink to its heart¡¯s delight.


    Luo Wushuang looked at that Daoist and whispered, ¡°Yue Tingge, celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect... Who exactly is he?¡±


    He thought about the name for a long time, as that name gave him a familiar feeling, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything about it.


    This Daoist had a mysterious origin. It was obvious that the celestial heavens had only sent them into the Great Void. Besides them, there were only Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, so where did this Daoiste from then?


    If it was a person sent by the celestial heavens in the past, then how did he survive in this treacherous ce?


    Suddenly, a voice sounded out. ¡°As expected of Celestial Venerable Mu, being so unrestrained and merry. No matter where he goes, he¡¯s surrounded by beautifuldies that make people envious.¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the direction of the voice and saw several gods that had been on the boat with him.


    During the boat¡¯s trip into the Great Void, over half of the people on it became casualties. Around 110 people fell out at various ces in the Great Void. In thest city, dozens more died, including Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s disciples Xiu Yufang and Pan Chunjing.


    Now, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know exactly how many people were left in the Great Void.


    The appearance of the Great Void¡¯s monsters wasn¡¯t unique to that city. Other ces experienced the same thing, and in those ces, few people survived.


    Luo Wushuang rose, looked at them, and solemnly said, ¡°Everyone, Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s merit is unrivaled. He imparted the way to be a god to the masses. Now that we are in the same bad situation where our survival is uncertain, we need to stay united and work together to deal with the peculiarities of the Great Void. It¡¯s only then that we can hope to find Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. What do you all think?¡±


    One of them nced at him andughed coldly. ¡°Divine Knife Luo, are you cozying up to Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    The knife lights in Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyes jumped, and he gave a cold humph. ¡°My name is famous throughout the celestial heavens, and I was given the title of the number one divine knife. When have I ever cozied up to someone powerful?¡±


    Another young manughed. ¡°Divine Knife Luo, Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t powerful. Be careful not to cozy up to the wrong person. Our journey here, in name, is to receive Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, but in practice, this journey¡¯s aim is to remove Celestial Venerable Mu. Divine Knife Luo, you¡¯re a smart person, you should have figured that out by now.¡±


    Ady said coldly, ¡°The various Celestial Venerables ordered you here to help us remove Celestial Venerable Mu! Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you?¡±


    Luo Wushuang was in a dilemma, and he looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was surrounded by beautifuldies, with one of them in his embrace. He told Luo Wushuang, ¡°Rx, Divine Knife Luo, I knew about the purpose of this journey. I also know that you don¡¯t intend to truly kill me, for you only wanted to challenge my sword skills with your knife skills. I understand your situation, you have to remove the devil in your heart at all cost...¡±


    Luo Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief as he solemnly said to the other three people, ¡°I saved you. Without me, you lot would have died on the boat. In exchange, I order you to eradicate your dislike, hostility, and antipathy towards Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±


    That woman was impatient, and she said, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, if we give you face, we can¡¯t go back to the celestial heavens! Remember, your duty is to protect us, and that includes saving us! You failed at protecting us to the point where we were left with only 100 people from the original 300. That¡¯s already a great sin!¡±


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo, it¡¯s the celestial heavens who gave you a way out.¡±


    That young man continued, ¡°Think carefully. If you help us take down Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯ll be able to achieve meteoric sess after you return. Considering your current cultivation and strength, you shouldn¡¯t remain as a mere teacher in the Spirit Elite Guards. You can go out there and be a bordermander with ease. Have you never thought about the reason you haven¡¯t been promoted?¡±


    Another personughed. ¡°It¡¯s because you never cozied up to someone powerful before. This is a great opportunity. Don¡¯t cozy up to the wrong person.¡±


    Luo Wushuang looked as calm as still water.


    Qin Mu rose and waved off the beauties beside him. He touched the divine dragon, whose tummy had berge and round from his feasting, before suddenly saying, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, in my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t test our des anymore, there¡¯s no need for it.¡±


    Luo Wushuang looked downwards and asked as if he was an old monk, ¡°Why do you say that, Overlord Body Qin?¡±


    ¡°I would rather break than bend.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the banquet and beauties disappeared. They dispersed after bing consciousness as he leisurely said, ¡°I respect you, your extraordinary dignity, and your ability to separate friend from foe. I was impressed by your resilience and perseverance when I saw that you waited for 40 thousand years to face off against me again. Yet, seeing you so cautious and scared of consequences, I can¡¯t help but feel disappointed.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyes expanded slightly as he inly said, ¡°I¡¯m overly cautious and scared of consequences?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable, and you dare to challenge me, although it¡¯s merely the exploitation of my weakness and youthful nature.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Yet when facing these disciples of Celestial Venerables, you bow down to them and listen to whatever they say. When you were insulted, you didn¡¯t dare to fight back. A person who bullies the weak and fears the strong like you do isn¡¯t fitting to be my sword, let alone a divine knife.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyes opened widely as the knife lights within them shed and were almost unleashed.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°The knife god I saw was a wild, daring, and fearless person who dared to go against the heavens and the authorities. He wouldn¡¯t back off because the opponent was too strong, nor would he bully the weak with his strength. He would dance with the knife and drink the blood of tyrants after taking monarchs¡¯ heads. When facing the weak, he would lie low and hide, choosing to be a butcher of pigs instead. This is what it means to be a knife god. Yet you...¡±


    He burst intoughter and said, ¡°You are but a mere swordsmith who trained your knife skills well. You¡¯re worse than Zhe Huali. You said that you defeated the devil in your heart, but I see that you still have many devils suppressed in your heart.¡±


    Luo Wushuang was furious, and his aura suddenly exploded, cutting the sky into two as if it was a divine knife!


    ¡°High Emperor Overlord Body, how dare you look down on me!¡±


    Luo Wushuang was extremely furious, and his vital qi, mixed with his blood and essence, beamed into the sky, forming a bloody knife light. The knife grew at least ten thousand yards long before it became shorter following the coalescing of his essence and blood.


    As it became shorter, the knife grew stronger!


    ¡°Overlord Body Qin, the knife skill you saw in the past was the one I had after I became a god. The one you saw on the boat was the one Iprehended after all these years.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s gaze was cold as his essence and blood coalesced to form a long knife that he wielded with his only arm. His murderous aura was boundless as he said, ¡°The me on the boat is different from the me now. The knife skill I had on the boat and the knife skill I have now are also different! I want you to see my knife skill now!¡±


    Those three Celestial Venerable disciples looked at each other and smiled. Thatdy said, ¡°If we have Divine Knife Luo to do the job for us, we can ck off. Besides, this Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t that weak, and the charge for killing him is also a heavy one...¡±


    That young man saw a ferocious-looking Daoist not far away, and he frowned and whispered, ¡°Who¡¯s this Daoist? Why is he here?¡±


    The three of them sized up this ferocious Daoist¡¯s face and felt that they had met before, but they couldn¡¯t recall the details.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s aura was fully unleashed, and so was the power of the divine knife as he said, ¡°Please teach me!¡±


    The knife light rose as the color of blood covered the skies.


    Before one of the three Celestial Venerable disciples could react, Luo Wushuang¡¯s divine knife had already cleaved him in two!


    The other two were surprised and furious. They hollered in unison, charging towards him and asking, ¡°Are you rebelling, Luo Wushuang?¡±


    Luo Wushuang pretended to have heard nothing as he showed off his own knife skill and knife path.


    His knife skill was proper and regr. Each knife attack of his solicited precision, each one of them containing a special force. It was as if every attack and move of his was carefully measured by the best craftsmen.


    Yet, at this moment, his knife skill contained unrestrained heroism, as it had a rebellious aura.


    If the sword was a gentleman, then his knife was a king.


    He leaped out of the shackles of his past knife skills, annihted the devil in his heart, trampled every fear of his, and left behind only a pure Dao.


    His knife rose, and its light formed heavens. Some had shining stars, while some had blue skies and white clouds. Some had pouring rain, while some had pleasant and sunny weather. Some had monstrous winds, while some had thunder and lightning. It was extremely powerful.


    One heaven after another.


    He was the knife god of the celestial heavens, the number one divine knife of it. The rise of his knife resembled a boundless sky, while the fall of it resembled an awe-inspiring wall. It perfectly fused intricacy with magnificence!


    In the past, he studied the underlying principle of the knife path to acquire its ultimate wonders. Although it was powerful, it wasn¡¯t scary.


    Today, he merged what he knew and blended it to his frame of mind, fusing them into his body¡¯s essence, blood, and spirit.


    This Luo Wushuang, although one-armed, was the scariest!


    The two Celestial Venerable disciples tried their best to defend against his knife, and behind them floated three celestial pces, the Small Celestial Heavens techniques that they had cultivated.


    As for Luo Wushuang, he could only use his cultivation to the point of a true god, for his injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed.


    To the Celestial Venerable disciples, Luo Wushuang was an unorthodox person, for the techniques and divine arts he cultivated were unorthodox.


    The knife path was a Postcelestial Dao, while what they cultivated were Precelestial Daos that came from the ancient gods. The difference between them was like mud and clouds.


    They cultivated the Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques that their Celestial Venerables imparted to them, at most three of them, in order to enter the path andprehend the best divine arts. They were supposed to supersede unorthodox people who didn¡¯t enter the path like Luo Wushuang.


    Yet, they were struggling despite outnumbering him two to one.


    The battle started fast and ended fast.


    From the knife light, blood light appeared.


    Luo Wushuang pushed the knife in and killed that young god.


    Thedy was shocked, and she leaped into the air to flee. Luo Wushuang shouted and cleaved towards her. While her head fell to the ground, her corporeal body shot forward frantically and flew out of the city. It was only then that it fell.


    Luo Wushuang sheathed his knife, and the long knife that his essence and blood created went into his body. He then turned around to look at Qin Mu, and the light of his eyes was like knife light, and it went straight into Qin Mu.


    ¡°How¡¯s my knife skill, Overlord Body Qin? Am I qualified enough to challenge you?¡±


    Seeing how his aura and knife skill had changed, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a grateful smile as he said, ¡°Sure. Please sit, Divine Knife Luo.¡±


    Luo Wushuang strode forward, his clothes fluttering in the air. Beneath the fluttering, the air was stimted by his aura as thousands of knife energies were colliding into one another.


    His aura had recovered when he sat down in front of Qin Mu.


    Not far away, that ferocious-looking Daoist turned around and praised, ¡°One-armed one, your knife skill isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s gaze went towards him. Suddenly, his brain clicked, and he realized where he saw him before. His body shuddered, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You are Heavenly Master Yue!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as he asked, ¡°Heavenly Master Yue? Which Heavenly Master Yue?¡±


    Suddenly, he too had a eureka moment when he thought about what Yun Chuxiu said on the boat.

 Chapter 953: Crazy Devil

    <h4>Chapter 953: Crazy Devil</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When they were on the boat, Yun Chuxiu once mentioned that when she led two heavenly masters, the celestial heavens¡¯ Divine Warrior Guards, and her proud disciples into the Great Void, they suffered heavy casualties.


    The Divine Warrior Guards werepletely lost, and none of her disciples survived either. As for the two heavenly masters, they also died in the Great Void.


    She also once mentioned that there was a Heavenly Master Yue amongst them that cracked the Great Void¡¯s secret, yet he didn¡¯t get out alive.


    However, Qin Mu had seen through her.


    She had killed the entire party for self-preservation!


    If this ferocious Daoist, Yue Tingge, was the Heavenly Master Yue that Yun Chuxiu talked about, how did he survive a Celestial Venerable¡¯s attack?


    How did he escape to this ce?


    ¡®People who be heavenly masters all have extraordinary capabilities. Yue Tingge must have had an escape n. Yun Chuxiu once said that the two heavenly masters were strong experts of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Grand Completion Realm...¡¯


    A cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Just now, when he revealed that he was Celestial Venerable Mu, this Yue Tingge came to kowtow to him. If, however, he wasn¡¯t here to kowtow but instead was here to kill...


    ¡®Then, my body would be cold by now, right?¡¯ he secretly thought.


    Luo Wushuang was also shocked by this and took a long time to recover.


    He knew little about Heavenly Master Yue, as few amongst the celestial heavens¡¯ higher-ups would use their real names. Instead, they choose to use a title or nickname. Only people in the lower ranks would use their real names. Hence, he didn¡¯t know the four great heavenly teachers¡¯ real names.


    There was also no Yue Tingge amongst the four great heavenly teachers of today.


    The four great heavenly teachers, four great heavenly kings, and four great deities weren¡¯t permanent either. Their positions might seem high, but they were disposable to the ten Celestial Venerables. They were reced after they died.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s position today and his position back then were low, so he only caught a nce of Heavenly Master Yue. Additionally, Yue Tingge had already been ¡°dead¡± for ten thousand years. The heavenly masters of the celestial heavens today had already been reced.


    Besides, the Yue Tingge of the past was an elegant person. Now, he was ferocious and evil-looking, for he cared little about his appearance, which made him lookpletely different from his past self. Thus, Luo Wushuang was unable to recognize him instantly.


    How did this heavenly master who ¡°died¡± ten thousand years ago appear here?


    ¡°Heavenly Master Yue, I have several questions that require your guidance.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up and said to that ferocious Daoist, ¡°Can I ask, how did you survive? Also, which Celestial Venerable amongst the ten was the one who led you all into the Great Void?¡±


    That evil Daoist Yue Tingge rose up, nced at him, put his grilled beast thigh on his shoulder, and walked outside. He angrily said, ¡°The only reason that I didn¡¯t kill you is that I respect how you were a Celestial Venerable of the Dragon Han Era. Don¡¯t be a busybody!¡±


    Qin Mu followed him outside the city, continuing his questioning. He asked, ¡°Where are the masters of creation? Why haven¡¯t we seen them? Have you met Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu? Do you know where Carefree Vige is? Did you meet Celestial Venerable Qin here?¡±


    Yue Tingge revealed a peculiar smile that hinted at his insanity. He said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo? Celestial Venerable Xu? They¡¯re here to kill me, right? It must be so! They¡¯re here to kill me! I led them to that treacherous ce. Hehehe... They will never be able to escape and will die there! I¡¯m safe...¡±


    Luo Wushuang followed Qin Mu and whispered in his ear, ¡°This Heavenly Master Yue doesn¡¯t seem sane. Could he be insane after being stuck here for ten thousand years?¡±


    Yue Tingge nced at him and coldly said, ¡°One-armed one, you look down on me too much. I wouldn¡¯t go insane even if I was stuck here for a million years, much less ten thousand! I just don¡¯t trust those Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Just now, he was illogical and incoherent. Now, he was the opposite. He continued, ¡°When Celestial Venerable Qin became Founding Emperor and built the fake dynasty of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, the ten Celestial Venerables schemed against him. I was the head of the four great heavenly teachers then, and I designed the scheme against him.¡±


    He recalled the past, which made him proud as he continued, ¡°After all, Founding Emperor was Celestial Venerable Qin, one of the five Founding Elders of the Heaven Alliance. Who would get rid of him openly? In addition, if he were to lead his subordinates into the celestial heavens, he would be one of the strongest forces in the celestial heavens¡¯ Heaven Alliance. Thus, it was imperative that we didn¡¯t let him take it over again. Therefore, I used the peeling method against him.¡±


    He excitedly recalled the past. ¡°When the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens came into contact with the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, the former hijacked thetter¡¯s development. The strongest member of Founding Emperor¡¯s subordinates, Di Yiyue, was bewitched by Son of Heaven Yin. In addition, due to the actions of the god of war, Li Youran, and Red Deity Qi Xiayu, the power of the celestial heavens seeped into the power of Founding Emperor and split his celestial heavens from within. When the situation escted, one could uproot Founding Emperor¡¯s power!¡±


    He proudly continued, ¡°Founding Emperor could do nothing against my n, and in the end, Founding Emperor¡¯s celestial heavens was destroyed. However, he was smart enough to see that the situation wasn¡¯t in his favor, and he built Carefree Vige in secret. He was able to escape. The ten Celestial Venerables didn¡¯t let up and sent me to find Carefree Vige. Although my credit was due, I should have known the logic of boiling the dog once it bit the rabbit...¡±


    He lowered his head and looked around in an abnormally cautious manner beforeughing. ¡°I know too many secrets of theirs. They wanted to kill us. Having me search for Carefree Vige was a ruse to kill me!¡±


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang looked at one another. This Heavenly Master Yue was a bit insane again.


    Mistress Yuanmu hadn¡¯t nned to kill him. As one of the ten Celestial Venerables, she led her party into the Great Void with the aim to find Carefree Vige. However, she ughtered her subordinates for self-preservation, to survive the Great Void¡¯s peculiarities.


    Heavenly Master Yue was a wise person who understood that, but now, he was a bit crazy.


    ¡°Last time, they couldn¡¯t kill me, and now, they sent three great Celestial Venerables after me! Hehe. Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu were duped by me into going to that treacherous ce. However, there still remains the third Celestial Venerable, Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    His eyes gave off a murderous intent and stared down ferociously at Qin Mu. Suddenly, the murderous intent in his eyes disappeared, and he hid in the corner of the street, looking at Qin Mu at times. He whispered to that roasted beast leg, ¡°Should we dupe Celestial Venerable Mu into that treacherous ce and let him die there? We can¡¯t do that, he might not be an enemy. Besides, he imparted the way to be a god to us... You¡¯re right, we shouldn¡¯t kill him, but we can kill the one-armed one...¡±


    Luo Wushuang felt fear in his heart as he pleaded Qin Mu, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, I feel that this Heavenly Master Yue isn¡¯t rational. Should we leave?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated as Yue Tingge continued mumbling to that beast leg, ¡°However, this sneaky Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. We¡¯ve already harmed two Celestial Venerables, it should be nothing to harm another...¡±


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated and immediately interrupted Luo Wushuang, saying, ¡°He¡¯s indeed crazy! Leave now!¡±


    Yue Tingge walked towards them with none of that murderous aura from before. He looked like a sage-like elder filled with wisdom as heughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, do you want to know what happened to Celestial Venerable Qin and Carefree Vige? Please follow me if you do.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked.


    Luo Wushuang shook his head and said, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, he¡¯s lying to us, we can¡¯t go with him!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and followed Yue Tingge.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles from that city, Lian Huahun was fighting another young god. He was a young god who had great power. Behind him were four floating celestial pces, which made his magic power incredible.


    However, Lian Huahun, despite being a divine arts practitioner at the Divine Bridge Realm, was able to get the upper hand.


    The two of them fought with speed and various paths, skills, and divine arts that were dazzling.


    Soon, everything settled down as the two of themnded.


    That young god held his chest and hoarsely asked, ¡°Sister Lian, why...¡±


    Lian Huahun pushed her divine art into his body. It was a peculiar divine art that acted like an abyss that devoured his essence and blood constantly. Soon, he was as skinny as a matchstick.


    Not only that, but his seven divine treasures also fell into that abyss one by one.


    The celestial heavens had a lot of experts on the Great Dao of Youdu and Youdu divine arts, which included Son of Heaven Yin, who epitomized the Youdu divine arts. However, the celestial heavens knew little about the Ruins of End.


    The Ruins of End divine arts were a mystery to the celestial heavens. Not many people learned about the Ruins of End, let alone its Great Dao runes.


    This young god was strong and powerful, more so than the god Qin Mu came in contact with, An Qingyu. However, he could only meet a miserable end when facing the peculiar Ruins of End divine arts.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t understand what had happened. He and Lian Huahun were Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s disciples, and he took care of her quite frequently.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t expect that Lian Huahun would strike at him to the point of evennding the killing blow!


    ¡°There¡¯s no why, Brother Liao.¡±


    Lian Huahun silently said, ¡°I just don¡¯t wish for you to find Celestial Venerable Mu faster than me. That¡¯s all.¡±


    That Brother Liao grunted. The abyss in his body had already swallowed his Celestial Being Divine Treasure and was about to swallow the Life and Death Divine Treasure and Divine Bridge Divine Treasure!


    His essence and blood were soon swallowed whole, and his body became a skeleton covered with skin.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have defeated him.¡±


    Lian Huahun exined, ¡°You can¡¯t defeat him, so you would use Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s way to kill Mu. However, even if you used it, you might not be able to kill him. The likelihood is that you would be seen through by him, and he would refine his own techniques and divine arts as a result.¡±


    Brother Liao¡¯s Life and Death Divine Treasure and Divine Bridge Divine Treasure copsed and fell into the abyss. The abyss then began to swallow his celestial pce after reaching the Southern Heavenly Gate!


    His corporeal body, which only had bones left, also began to copse internally. Such a way of dying was iparably excruciating.


    ¡°There are only 18 ways left in the ways to kill Mu. Every way that he sees through is another way that one can¡¯t use against Celestial Venerable Mu. Your abilities are too weak, and you lot are too stupid. Instead of waiting for him to break all of the ways to kill Mu and having him grow stronger, why not preserve them?¡±


    Lian Huahun whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of him without using my own grand technique. Thus, I can¡¯t tolerate having the ways to kill Mu exposed. Therefore, I have to get rid of you all. Is this exnation eptable, Brother Liao?¡±


    Brother Liao¡¯s celestial pces made a loud roar as thousands of its halls fell into the abyss. His primordial spirit was also unable to escape, and it fell into the abyss with his copsing corporeal body!


    In the end, he disappeared from this world without leaving a single trace. Even his soul disappeared without any fragments or ck sand.


    He waspletely absorbed by the abyss.


    Then, the abyss divine art flew back into Lian Huahun¡¯s eyebrows.


    After, a red imprint appeared in the heart of her brows before disappearing.


    She took out a mirror, and on it were five red dots. Four of them were moving.


    This was the precious artifact that Celestial Venerable Hao forged for the 19 disciples going on this trip. It was a soul mirror, and every disciple could use it to find the others quickly via the red dots. That way, they could gather together and work in unison to get rid of Qin Mu.


    It was just that Celestial Venerable Hao didn¡¯t expect that it would be his disciples¡¯ talisman of early death!


    ¡®Five out of the eighteen disciples of Celestial Venerable Hao have already died at my hands. There are four left. After getting rid of these four, I can deal with Celestial Venerable Mu.¡¯


    Lian Huahun revealed a smile and flew towards one of the red dots while clutching the soul mirror. ¡®The other nine either died on the way here or died to the peculiarities of the Great Void. I just don¡¯t know whether anyone was eliminated by Celestial Venerable Mu and how many of the 18 ways to kill Mu are left. However, to kill him, I¡¯ll have to use many of the 18 ways.¡¯


    Soon, she caught up to one of the red dots and saw ady speeding on a barren in. She was clutching a mirror too.


    ¡°Sister Lee!¡± Lian Huahun shouted.


    The expression of the woman called Sister Lee changed immediately, and she sped up and flew away quickly. She coldly said, ¡°Lian Huahun, I just saw one of the red dots disappear aftering into contact with your red dot on the soul mirror. You killed that disciple and are now here to kill me, right?¡±


    Lian Huahun¡¯s expression changed slightly as she chased, saying, ¡°Since I have been found out by Sister, I have even less of a reason to leave you alive. Don¡¯t flee now, Sister. Your fate is sealed.¡±


    Although Sister Lee was a real god, she didn¡¯t dare to fight her. Instead, she chose to flee.


    Lian Huahun extended a finger, and a ck whirlpool appeared in front of her. She jumped into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Sister Lee was fleeing when, suddenly, a ck whirlpool appeared beside her. She was about to stop when that whirlpool engulfed her.


    The whirlpool shook violently in midair, looking as if two beasts were fighting to the death inside of it.


    Not long after, Sister Lee rushed out of it to flee. However, her body became lighter and lighter before bing not much more than skin that was picked up by the wind.


    Her corporeal body was empty, as the blood, flesh, bones, divine treasures, celestial pce, and primordial spirit beneath her skin were swallowed.


    Lian Huahun emerged from the whirlpool and examined the soul mirror. She walked in a direction ording to the soul mirror, mumbling to herself, ¡°Three left...¡±

 Chapter 954: The Realm of the Supreme Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 954: The Realm of the Supreme Consciousness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yue Tingge hastily brought Qin Mu, the divine dragon he visualized, and Luo Wushuang along.


    This Daoist suddenly became ferocious-looking again as he sneakily looked around. Whenever there was a disturbance, he would hide in a bush or behind a tree as if someone intended to harm him.


    The divine dragon also clumsily hid with him in a sneaky manner.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he asked why Yue Tingge did what he did. Yue Tingge coldlyughed. ¡°This world is hostile towards me! It monitors my every move to harm me! If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll die!¡±


    He looked around nervously, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°I have to tell you a secret, the Land of the Great Void is alive! It monitors every action of ours and listens in on our conversations! It will create all sorts of idents to get rid of us...¡±


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang looked at one another. The jumpiness and overanxiety of an expert at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Great Completion Realm like Yue Tingge, who was almost as powerful as Dao Ancestor and Brahma Buddha, surprised them.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Yue Tingge suddenly became very nervous, and he crawled on the ground, sniffing it. The divine dragon followed him and imitated him.


    Yue Tingge lifted his head, which was filled with the color of fear, before suddenly running away and calling out, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, but he still followed him. Luo Wushuang also followed them, for he had no choice, but not before saying, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, this Heavenly Master Yue is indeed crazy. If he wants to kill us, none of us can withstand it! We should keep our distance.¡±


    Qin Mu had some doubts about that.


    Although Yue Tingge was clearly not in a normal state, a strong expert like him usually wouldn¡¯t go crazy just because he was stuck here for ten thousand years. Was his brain wrecked by Celestial Empress?


    Of course, following this lunatic could indeed be treacherous since no one knew what he was going to do next.


    The divine dragon followed them, still sniffing around. Suddenly, he seemed to have sniffed something. He shook his nose violently and said, with some doubt, ¡°Maha?¡±


    Qin Mu and the others were far away when the divine dragon was about to catch up. At that moment, the earth split open, and thousands of acres ofnd became a giant eyeball!


    That giant eyeball rolled around and looked at Qin Mu and the others from far away.


    The divine dragon was spooked, and all of its scales rose in unison. It fled quickly towards Qin Mu and the others.


    ¡°Maha Maha!¡± The divine dragon ran circles around Qin Mu, trying to tell him what he saw.


    ¡°Are you hungry again?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    The divine dragon ran around Qin Mu even faster, as he didn¡¯t know how to describe what he saw. He looked back and saw that the ground was t again, with the giant eyeball nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Maha?¡± The divine dragon lifted his ws to scratch his head, clearly confused.


    Suddenly, not far away, arge mountain cracked open to reveal a giant eyeball rolling around. Its pupil shrank, and its gaze was focused on Qin Mu and the others.


    The mountain beside it turned into a giant ear instead!


    The divine dragon¡¯s scales stood again, and he rushed to Qin Mu, pointing at the mountain with his ws, eximing, ¡°Maha!¡±


    Qin Mu looked back and saw nothing, just mountains, as the eye and ear had disappeared and returned to the mountains.


    ¡°This dragon is crazy too.¡±


    Luo Wushuang suggested, ¡°We should kill it and eat it.¡±


    The divine dragon lowered its head and followed them listlessly.


    The divine dragon was unable to talk and tell Qin Mu and the others that he wasn¡¯t crazy, that this Land of the Great Void was indeed alive and was spying on them.


    Not long after, the dragon saw the blue sky above them morph into a giant eyeball, but hecked the courage to tell the rest. He weakly said, ¡°Maha...¡±


    He did the same thing when he saw a giant tree morph into a giant ear.


    Qin Mu and the rest followed Yue Tingge, who was unusually careful as he said, ¡°This ce is very treacherous despite how quiet it is. I was only able to survive because of my wit. Good brother...¡±


    He caressed the roasted beast leg and gently said, ¡°Good brother, there is only you and me here. Let¡¯s be brothers forever... Who are you guys?¡±


    He was rmed when he suddenly saw Qin Mu, Luo Wushuang, and the divine dragon following him.


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°Heavenly Master Yue, we are...¡±


    ¡°I remember you guys!¡±


    Yue Tingge had a realization and threw that beast leg, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, one-armed one. Of course, I remember you guys. Hehe. We must be careful where we are going. I¡¯ll tell you guys a secret, the Land of the Great Void is alive...¡±


    When the beast leg fell on the ground, it made a loud sound, and Yue Tingge looked at it in an rmed fashion. He coldly said, ¡°Tempting me with a roasted beast leg? Did you think I would fall for it? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Let¡¯s go quickly, they¡¯re spying on us! We must find Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu quickly. That fellow Founding Emperor ising!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb. He wanted to leave, but upon hearing that Founding Emperor wasing, he had no choice but to follow him.


    Yue Tingge continued leading them. It was then that Qin Mu suddenly discovered that Yue Tingge¡¯s head had be a cube when walking, like a box, a box with rectangr eyes, ears, nose, and mouth!


    This heavenly master¡¯s neck, body, and limbs also became cubes, with each part of his fingers also bing interlocking cubes!


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang were shocked. They soon discovered that they had also be cuboids like Yue Tingge!


    Qin Mu turned around to look at the divine dragon and discovered that he had be a weird creature made out of interlocking cubes as well!


    The trees, leaves, mountains, and even the water flowing in the river were cubes!


    ¡®This is... the weird divine art that the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation visualized with their consciousnesses! In other words, they created another illusionary world in the Great Void that ys by different rules from the outside world!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked up and saw that the clouds above were rectangr, as was the sun. He retrieved his sword pellet, which was also a cube!


    He utilized his magic power, and the sword pellet morphed into a treasure sword that was made out of cubes too!


    Qin Mu opened his third eye, which remained normal and wasn¡¯t a cuboid.


    He gathered his consciousness and forced it into the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, hollering, ¡°Break!¡±


    His consciousness was extremely strong, and he used it to utilize the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, which became stronger. However, when it came out of his eye, it became a flying cuboid consciousness.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he was perplexed.


    This didn¡¯t feel like an illusion, it felt more like the real world.


    Suddenly, Shu Jun¡¯s voice appeared,ughing. ¡°Do you know your weakness now? Thisnd is the strongest realm created by the strongest master of creation using the supreme consciousness. One is bound by its Great Dao rules upon entering, bing its being. Only the Grand Primordium Origin Stone isn¡¯t affected by it.¡±


    Despite being outside the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, he wasn¡¯t affected by the outside and remained as a big head on the sacrificial altar. It was just that it was empty, and it only had two eyes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, and he asked, ¡°How can I break this?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s head flew from the sacrificial altar and out of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and Qin Mu¡¯s eye as he mockinglyughed and said, ¡°Do lowly creatures like you actually think you can break the supreme consciousness? It traps you, but not a strong being like me! I¡¯ll find out which step this master of creation¡¯s supreme consciousness is at!¡±


    When he flew out of Qin Mu¡¯s eye, his body was instantly changed by the realm, and his head became arge cube as well.


    Shu Jun was shocked, and both of his eyeballs flew out of the sockets and became two flying cubes attached to his head by more cubes.


    ¡°He was the only being I was inferior to in my prime. However, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to break it... Break!¡±


    He used way more of his consciousness than Qin Mu, yet when his consciousness divine art flew out, it had the same effect as Qin Mu¡¯s, bing countless flying transparent cubes.


    ¡°This master of creation is stronger than me.¡±


    Shu Jun immediately became listless and said, ¡°Hehe, my brain isn¡¯t fully restored, so it¡¯s difficult to break his supreme consciousness...¡±


    Heughed for a little bit and was about to fly back into Qin Mu¡¯s eye when Yue Tingge hugged him and caressed his head, gently saying, ¡°I finally found you, good brother...¡±


    Shu Jun felt a chill down his spine and immediately transmitted his voice via his consciousness, saying, ¡°Brat with the surname Qin, get this lunatic off of me!¡±


    Qin Mu pretended not to hear him, thinking, ¡®Although Shu Jun is useful, he¡¯s a devious person that¡¯s always trying to trick me. It¡¯s a good thing that he left the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. However, I hope that Heavenly Master Yue doesn¡¯t kill him since he still knows many secrets of the masters of creation and their divine arts. He might even have better techniques than the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge...¡¯


    Shu Jun hurriedly transmitted his voice via his consciousness, but Qin Mu still didn¡¯t respond. He began to panic.


    Yue Tingge mped him under his armpit and hurried forward, saying quietly, ¡°We¡¯ll reach that ce soon. When we arrive there, we can harm another Celestial Venerable, hehehe...¡±


    Shu Jun couldn¡¯t move, so he epted his fate.


    While walking, Qin Mu discovered that Yue Tingge became a paper man!


    The same happened to his vital organs and body, and Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang could see his eyes, nose, and mouth from behind!


    They could even see the makeup of his brain and his vital organs!


    It was like he became a creature made out of strings, like a moving humanoid painting!


    Not only did Yue Tingge be a paper man, but Shu Jun became a paper skull!


    However, Shu Jun¡¯s head was empty since he had no brain.


    The surrounding mountains, nts, and rivers also looked like their counterparts in paintings. The river flowed on the ground, and the mountains and nts stood beside it. The white clouds floating in the sky were also pieces of white paper. This whole sight was peculiar to the point that no words could describe it.


    Qin Mu lowered his head, and expectedly, he too became a paper man, and he could see his vital organs and the structure of his corporeal body clearly by looking down!


    The only thing that still didn¡¯t change was his third eye.


    The Grand Primordium Origin Stone was strong enough to withstand the assault of this peculiar supreme consciousness realm. Their corporeal bodies, however, weren¡¯t so strong.


    ¡®This is different from the painting path. It tries to paint a realistic world. However, this supreme consciousness realm wishes for us to be paintings on a piece of paper,¡¯ Qin Mu blinked as he thought.


    ¡°We will be there soon, we will be there soon...¡± Yue Tingge mumbled repeatedly.


    Suddenly, he threw Shu Jun on the ground, ran forward, andughed. ¡°Quickly,e here! We¡¯ll be arriving soon!¡±


    Qin Mu, Luo Wushuang, and the divine dragon followed him quickly, as did Shu Jun. With his paper head floating behind Qin Mu, Shu Jun said unnervingly, ¡°The supreme consciousness realm¡¯s strength is growing. This master of creation is way stronger than me when I was alive. I¡¯m not his opponent. We shouldn¡¯t delve any deeper. We should be able to make it if we leave now...¡±


    Suddenly, Yue Tingge¡¯s body changed again, bing a flying light spot.


    Luo Wushuang and the divine dragon also became light spots, as did Shu Jun when Qin Mu looked at him. Qin Mu, however, became an eyeball and a small light spot.


    Yue Tingge flew forward cheerfully, calling out to them, ¡°Look!¡±


    The four light spots flew with him, and a giant creature appeared in their sight.


    One of the light spots stopped abruptly. It was Shu Jun, and he was trembling and losing control of his consciousness.


    ¡°Grand... Grand... Grand Emperor!¡± Shu Jun cried out bitterly.

 Chapter 955: An Old Friend in His Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 955: An Old Friend in His Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Grand Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled as he looked forward and saw giant masters of creation in white robes appear in a vast piece of space, one after another.


    A giant lotus-shapedndid there. It was extremely vast and was separated from Qin Mu and the others by an abyss of unknown depth. Within the abyss was a void that made one unable to see its bottom.


    A lot of masters of creation floated in the void. Beneath them, giant lotuses blossomed out to radiate light on the white robes that looked impably pure.


    Some of them, due to their consciousness¡¯ visualization, had golden wings that made them look like bird-headed humanoids with sharp bird ws for feet.


    Some were stepping on two dragons that had fire flowing out of them.


    Some had a long river around their bodies, like snakes but with more changes.


    Some had a chain drilling out of the heart of their brows, spiraling in the air.


    Some had a gxy flooding out of the heart of their brows, with stars flowing forth.


    Yet, everything was still. All of the masters of creation were frozen in the position theyst had while alive.


    They were in an offensive position with a Grand Primordium Divine Stone in the heart of their brows as they visualized their strongest attack. Their target was an iparablyrge and terrifying master of creation, the Grand Emperor that Shu Jun was talking about!


    If these masters of creation were asrge as stars, then the Grand Emperor was like the brightest sun who had thousands of stars orbiting him.


    The Grand Emperor was in stasis too.


    He stood on the lotus-shapednd, both of his legs creating a thick root that fixed him to thatndmass. The roots on both of his legs were like his tendons that broke out of his legs, connecting him to the ground.


    The crevasses on his robes were like the mountain ranges on that lotus-shapedndmass, while the blood that flowed out of the wounds on his legs formed long rivers that were crimson red.


    Obviously, Grand Emperor Ju Yushi didn¡¯t fuse together with the lotusndmass willingly. Instead, he was trapped by the divine arts of these masters of creation, which fused him with it, preventing him from escaping.


    Unless, of course, he could bring the vast lotusndmass with him when he flew.


    This was a trap aimed against Grand Emperor Ju Yushi!


    ¡®It was the divine arts of the masters of creation and the Grand Emperor that created the peculiarities of thisnd!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. The Great Void¡¯s masters of creation must have tricked Grand Emperor Ju Yushi here to trap him before fighting to the very end with him!


    However, he had some doubts. After all, ording to Shu Jun, Grand Emperor Ju Yushi was unbelievably strong. He was the first strong practitioner of the primordial era. Although there were manyrge masters of creation here, it was unlikely that they had what it took to deal with Grand Emperor Ju Yushi.


    He immediately noticed that in the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows, there was no Grand Primordium Origin Stone that signified his authority and status!


    It was empty, without a third eye. It only had a hexagon-shaped wound on it!


    Qin Mu immediately thought about the Grand Primordium Origin Stone in his third eye and shuddered. That Grand Primordium Origin Stone was a fragment of the original Origin Stone in the heart of his brows. Obviously, in the battle of the Blood Rust Zone, someone broke the Grand Primordium Origin Stone.


    Shu Jun was there too, and he had used his consciousness to hide in one of the fragments, which waster found by Wei Suifeng. Wei Suifeng didn¡¯t discover the hiding Shu Jun and had given the stone to Qin Mu.


    ¡®The Grand Emperor¡¯s power must have beencking without the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, which caused him to be stuck. However, this doesn¡¯t really hold up since, without it, he was still extremely powerful. Shu Jun said that he had the strongest corporeal body in all of history. Just by using this corporeal body, he could defeat the masters of creation.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought, ¡®In that sense, someone must have helped these masters of creation against Grand Emperor Ju Yushi! Who was it then? What was their purpose?¡¯


    He was perplexed as he thought, ¡®Shu Jun must know the secrets of the primordial era and the battle of the Blood Rust Zone. He knows why the Grand Primordium Origin Stone broke, but he seems unwilling to bring it up.¡¯


    Shu Jun was in a daze. The Grand Emperor died here with these masters of creation. It looked like the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation surrounded him and exhausted him to death.


    It was due to how unimaginably weird the divine arts of these masters of creation were that so many peculiarities urred when Qin Mu and the others arrived here.


    However, the unsolved mystery as to why Grand Emperor Ju Yushi fought the masters of creation here perplexed them.


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    The small light spot that Yue Tingge morphed intoughed. ¡°I lured Celestial Venerable Xu and Celestial Venerable Huo here and killed them... Hehe...¡±


    ¡°How could Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu have died here?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly couldn¡¯t help butugh as he sized up the surrounding area. However, his heart suddenly shuddered. He really saw Celestial Venerable Huo!


    Celestial Venerable Huo was at that peculiar battlefield in front, not far from the heart of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi¡¯s brows. He couldn¡¯t have mistaken him for someone else.


    He and Celestial Venerable Huo were old friends. He always wore a shirt filled with me markings on it. Most importantly, he had an extremely obvious ring of fire behind his head!


    At that moment, Celestial Venerable Huo was like Grand Emperor Ju Yushi, stuck in that peculiar space, unable to move. It was as if he was dead.


    After all, he was an extremely strong Celestial Venerable and hadn¡¯t been shaped into a light spot, so his body kept its walking posture.


    ¡®Would a Celestial Venerable in the Celestial Heavens Realm be killed by this ce?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled before settling down to look for Celestial Venerable Xu. However, he failed to find her.


    He was slightly stunned. Just now, Yue Tingge said that he lured the two Celestial Venerables there to die. That being the case, why did he only see Celestial Venerable Huo and not Celestial Venerable Xu?


    At that moment, he noticed a strange thing. Celestial Venerable Huo was moving!


    It was just that Celestial Venerable Huo was moving too slowly for Qin Mu and the others to notice, to the point that their hair stood up.


    Yue Tingge and the others had already been peculiarly morphed into small light spots, yet Qin Mu¡¯s third eye hadn¡¯t. It had an extremely strong observational power, such that he could observe the most minute of changes!


    He noticed that the me markings around Celestial Venerable Huo contained fire runes within them that were being reced extremely slowly.


    This meant that Celestial Venerable Huo was changing his protective rune!


    In that case, Celestial Venerable Huo didn¡¯t die here.


    Qin Mu calcted, and ording to the rate by which he was recing his runes, it would take him at least 256 years toplete one divine art move!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo is flying towards the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows. Could there be something there that¡¯s attracting him?¡¯


    Qin Mu thought about that and instantly gathered his consciousness and utilized his Grand Primordium Origin Stone. He moved all of his vital qi and consciousness to shape the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge.


    Boom!


    His third eye grew brighter and brighter, observing nearly everything clearly, including all of the me runes on Celestial Venerable Huo!


    He looked into the hole in the heart of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi¡¯s brows. There was no Grand Primordium Origin Stone. Instead, there was a hexagon-shaped wound that spewed out zing mes.


    The mes were extremely dense, and one could see an indistinct figure sitting inside!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shook, and suddenly, vital qi picked up the light spot that Shu Jun had morphed into. Shu Jun was shocked, and in the next moment, he was forced into the third eye, back onto the sacrificial altar in the Grand Primordium Origin Stone.


    ¡°Shu Jun, lend me all of your consciousness so I can see who¡¯s inside the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came, and Shu Jun shuddered. He cried out in astonishment, ¡°There¡¯s someone in the heart of his brows?¡±


    He immediately transferred his consciousness, lending it to Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness rose dramatically, and the power of his third eye rose again. His eye¡¯s power became a light beam that was ten thousand miles long, which shone on the heart of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi¡¯s brows.


    That light went throughyer afteryer of zing mes before gradually arriving in front of that figure.


    ¡°Shu Jun, lend me more consciousness!¡± Qin Mu felt fatigued and hollered hurriedly.


    Shu Jun hesitated. The consciousness he lent to Qin Mu just now was only part of his power. After all, he didn¡¯t fully trust Qin Mu.


    ¡°Lend it to me now, and I¡¯ll help you recover an ear!¡± Qin Mu said.


    Shu Jun gave a cold humph and said, ¡°I want two ears!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Qin Mu immediately agreed to it.


    Shu Jun saw how fast he agreed to it and felt regretful. ¡®If I had asked for a tongue, this fellow probably would have agreed to it...¡¯


    Although he thought that, he gathered his remaining consciousness and lent it to Qin Mu.


    The light in Qin Mu¡¯s third eye grew ever more intense and broke the final me, shining on the person sitting in the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. The light was instantly dispersed, and he retracted it instinctively.


    The rolling consciousness and vital qi currents rushed to his brain and knocked him muddle-headed. His essence and blood floated in stillness.


    Shu Jun immediately recalled his consciousness. ¡°Brat, remember your promise of two ears. Don¡¯t break it! By the way, what did you see?¡±


    Qin Mu calmed himself down and mumbled, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun... I saw Celestial Venerable Yun!¡±


    Shu Jun didn¡¯t know who Celestial Venerable Yun was, yet the sight of him stirred huge waves in Qin Mu¡¯s heart. The still figure he saw in the heart of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi¡¯s brows was Celestial Venerable Yun. He couldn¡¯t have been mistaken!


    He met Celestial Venerable Yun at the Jade Pool Meeting. He was an extremely handsome and talented youth. Although the man that sat in the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows was a middle-aged man whose face gave off a royal quality and solemnity, one could still see the charm the person had when he was young!


    That was no doubt Celestial Venerable Yun!


    His heart was still confused. ¡®Why would Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body be there? Oh yeah, Celestial Venerable Yun left behind a sacrificial altar with the Grand Emperor¡¯s imperial seal on it, which belonged to Grand Emperor Ju Yushi!¡¯


    He retrieved the seal, and it flew out of his third eye. The seal immediately established a connection with the power of this ce after being retrieved, and terrifying power burst forth from it!


    Boom¡ª


    Thousands of divine lights spewed forth on the lotusndmass and flooded towards the imperial seal. The warped energy shook the space around it and allowed him toe out of being a light spot!


    He and the others recovered their corporeal bodies quickly as they looked at that floating seal suspiciously.

 Chapter 956: Three Types of Heavenly Aeons

    <h4>Chapter 956: Three Types of Heavenly Aeons</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®The Grand Emperor¡¯s seal was given to me by Celestial Venerable Yun. Apart from the seal and the sacrificial altar, Dao Ancestor mentioned that Celestial Venerable Yun also left Founding Emperor a scroll containing a geographical map of the Great Void.¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his head to take a look at the seal that was growing more and more powerful, frowning slightly.


    Based on the items left behind by Celestial Venerable Yun, it seemed that Celestial Venerable Yun had known a great deal about the Great Void since the early Dragon Han Era. His knowledge of the Great Void was even greater than the ten Celestial Venerables of the present day.


    There were rumors that Founding Emperor built Carefree Vige within the Great Void, which was why it was so difficult to locate it. Many times, the ten Celestial Venerables had sent men to explore the Great Void with the intention of finding Carefree Vige and getting rid of the hidden danger that was Founding Emperor.


    If Carefree Vige was indeed in the Great Void, then the geographical map left behind by Celestial Venerable Yun would be of great use to Founding Emperor!


    ¡®In that case, why would the corporeal body of Celestial Venerable Yun appear in the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows?¡¯


    Qin Mu was bewildered. Luo Wushuang and Yue Tingge were also inexplicably shaken as they raised their heads to look at the square seal.


    This seal could actually break through the suppression of the supreme consciousness realm, allowing them to break free from the rules of this strangend. It was unimaginable.


    However, Qin Mu and Shu Jun knew what was happening. Since this seal was the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal, it could mobilize his power here, and from it, create a rtively safe realm.


    It wasn¡¯t the seal that broke through the supreme consciousness realm, it was the Grand Emperor.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu suggested, ¡°Heavenly Master Yue, Divine Knife Luo, since we have the seal, why don¡¯t we make a trip to check out the marvels of the supreme consciousness realm?¡±


    Luo Wushuang hesitated before nodding. ¡°Great, at the very least, we can rescue Celestial Venerable Huo.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards Yue Tingge. He saw that he wasn¡¯t acting crazy anymore, and his ferocious expression was gone. Instead, he had an air of intelligence around him, as though he was amander nning a strategy. He nodded his head. ¡°Since Celestial Venerable Mu has such a treasure, it¡¯s possible that we could decipher the secrets of thisnd. You¡¯ll need a protector for this trip, and I¡¯m willing to be that.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. Yue Tingge had unexpectedly be so serious, and he had trouble getting used to this sudden change.


    This Daoist acted crazy sometimes, while, at other times, he was ferocious. Now, however, his mind was clear and sober. This was very confusing, and one could only wonder when he would act up again.


    Yue Tingge sped his hands and bowed to the ground, giving off the air of an expert who had attained the Dao. He then smiled. ¡°Yue Tingge of the Dao Sect pays his respects to Celestial Venerable Mu. Since I stepped into the Great Void, I have been muddle-headed. Today is a rare day where I¡¯m clear-headed. Celestial Venerable, I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself during this journey.¡±


    Luo Wushuang whispered, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, we can¡¯t trust this person.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Now that we are all in the same boat, we should trust each other. Heavenly Master Yue, you¡¯re a sage of the celestial heavens. How do you think we should explore this supreme consciousness realm?¡±


    Yue Tingge was silent in thought. His vital qi formed countless stars as it organized into a giant circle with a radius of 1000 feet, slowly rotating. He said, ¡°The core area of the supreme consciousness realm lies ahead. Even Celestial Venerable Huo was trapped inside, unable to escape. I will use this ring of stars as a clock. The stars will rotate around the center of the ring, with onepleted rotation being the equivalent of one day. We will then use this seal to guard us as we enter the supreme consciousness realm. If we see that the rotation speed of the stars has be faster, this means that we have been trapped by the supreme consciousness realm and that the seal is unable to break through the realm. When that happens, we need to retreat and return here immediately.¡±


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°This idea is marvelous.¡±


    They instantly got to work. Qin Mu used his consciousness to control the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal, which hung high above their heads. The three men and the dragon carefully traversed across this abyss of the void, moving closer to the lotusndmass.


    Qin Mu turned and looked back. He saw the huge ring of stars of a radius of 1000 feet standing upright against the wall of the cliff, its stars rotating around the center of the ring.


    It wasn¡¯t that the speed of the flow of time was different in the supreme consciousness realm, but rather the speed of the change in substance. The consciousness here was so strong that it stopped substances from circting. Even an existence like Celestial Venerable Huo was trapped here.


    Luckily, they had the protection of the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and could traverse through this static space-time.


    They stepped onto the lotusndmass and saw gigantic roots prating out from the Grand Emperor¡¯s two feet. It was a frightening sight. The corporeal body of the Grand Emperor wasparable to the Primordial Tree, just as colossal. Those roots were entrenched in the lotusndmass, and the portion that rose from the ground formed mountain ranges.


    The length and breadth of the blood river that was on the surface were astonishing. Within it, there were many strange and terrifying creatures. They were likely born from the Grand Emperor¡¯s divine blood.


    Luckily, in the supreme consciousness realm, these creatures were static and unable to move.


    Qin Mu and the rest flew past the peak of the mountains and looked down. The divine arts of the masters of creation created a great deal of beautiful scenery, which was dazzling and colorful. As they flew around, they felt like they were touring and of the giants. Everything seemed iparably huge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything here.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°Many of the things here were created by consciousness. Be careful of getting invaded by the consciousness of the masters of creation. When that happens, you may not be yourself anymore.¡±


    Shu Jun gave a cold humph. Qin Mu was speaking from the experience that he had given him. Previously, he almost invaded Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, but he was thwarted by that strange eye of his.


    Although these masters of creation were dead, their consciousnesses remained. The divine arts of these masters of creation were peculiar. Who knew whether they could use consciousness to return to life.


    They gradually ventured into the lotusndmass, closing in on the Grand Emperor. Qin Mu, Yue Tingge, and the rest were checking the ring of stars on the cliff periodically, calcting the speed of its rotation.


    There wasn¡¯t much change to the speed, giving everyone peace of mind.


    They were approaching Celestial Venerable Huo. Suddenly, Qin Mu felt his heart tighten, and he saw that the ring of stars was rotating much quicker!


    Earlier, the ring took one day toplete one rotation. Now, it had done so within a short span of time!


    They didn¡¯t feel anything strange, and their walking speed seemed normal. However, if one was to look at them from the rotating ring of stars, they would see that their walking speed had be extremely slow!


    ¡°The supreme consciousness realm here is extremely strong and has exceeded the tolerance of the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal.¡±


    Yue Tingge also noticed that the rotation speed of the ring of stars had increased. He hurriedly said, ¡°We should immediately turn back and leave while we still can!¡±


    Within the short time he spent talking, the ring of stars had alreadypleted two rotations, meaning two days had passed outside the supreme consciousness realm!


    Luo Wushuang looked at Qin Mu, who had a wavering expression. He was looking at the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows. Within it was Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body. Clearly, Celestial Venerable Huo was aware of this, which was why he was persistent in heading there, no matter what.


    Qin Mu had no intention of saving Celestial Venerable Huo. In the past, Celestial Venerable Huo was simple, reckless, and straightforward. However, who could guarantee that the current Celestial Venerable Huo was the same as he was in the past?


    His objective was to close in on Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body!


    He nned to summon the soul of Celestial Venerable Yun so that he could question him on some past matters.


    However, the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if they were to advance. Most likely, they would be trapped here as well.


    Right at this moment, Shu Jun¡¯s voice resonated in his head. ¡°Little fellow, you can¡¯t handle the supreme consciousness realm using the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal alone. You¡¯ll need the sacrificial altar.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered, and he immediately took out the sacrificial altar.


    However, the ring of stars had rotated over 10 times while he was taking out the altar. To them, a short while had passed, but to the outside world, it was half a month long!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as he took out the altar. His consciousness trembled a little as he asked, ¡°Shu Jun, what¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Hang the seal on the altar, execute the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge, and mobilize the Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness!¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s tone was serious as he solemnly said, ¡°However, you need to be careful.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Be careful of what?¡±


    Shu Jun hesitated a while. During this time, the ring of stars rotated another 10 or so rounds. From the time they stepped into this ce until now, more than a month had passed!


    ¡°Be careful of what?¡± Qin Mu hurried him.


    ¡°Be careful of the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Shu Jun hesitated no more and said, ¡°Do you think the Grand Emperor is really dead? I don¡¯t think so. If I can survive, the Grand Emperor would have his own means of surviving too. Although I don¡¯t know why the masters of creation of the Great Void wanted to go against the Grand Emperor, the Grand Emperor was responsible for the destruction of the Great Void. Even though he seems to be dead, he¡¯s actually waiting for a chance to be revived. When you mobilize the Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness, he¡¯ll make use of this opportunity to steal your corporeal body, using your body to be reborn!¡±


    Qin Mu nced behind, another 10 days had passed.


    The information revealed by Shu Jun was indeed shocking. He used to suspect it was the Grand Emperor who destroyed the Great Void and killed countless masters of creation. However, he hadn¡¯t seen the face of the man who destroyed the Great Void, but Shu Jun did.


    Although Shu Jun had now admitted that the man was the Grand Emperor, he was still shocked.


    ¡°Let me teach you a technique called the Three Types of Heavenly Aeons. However, I¡¯m not sure whether it can stop the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness from destroying your consciousness.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness gushed, swiftly transferring the consciousness technique into Qin Mu¡¯s head. He said, ¡°I have cultivated the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge. In the ancient primordial era, this was considered a top tier consciousness technique. However, the strongest technique was the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness! Whether the Three Types of Heavenly Aeons can prevent his consciousness from invading you, I¡¯m not sure. You¡¯ll need to make some modifications to my technique, preferably blending in your knowledge. I believe you should be quite proficient in this.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly arranged the Three Types of Heavenly Aeons technique that he had been given. He used his knowledge to modify and perfect the Three Type of Heavenly Aeons, blending in the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and the celestial heavens¡¯ runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao.


    During the time he was perfecting the Three Types of Heavenly Aeons, the stars on the cliff had rotated 170 times as half a year went past.


    Cold sweat appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Heposed himself and immediately executed the modified Three Types of Heavenly Aeons, forming three Heavenly Aeon seals within his third eye. The first Aeon seal transformed into the form of Heaven Duke, with his white brows and beard, his hands sped together. The seal looked like a funnel. The second Heavenly Aeon seal transformed into the form of Earth Count, with his cow head and human body. It was a funnel-shaped seal as well.


    The third Heavenly Aeon seal was the form of Celestial Emperor. It was also a funnel-shaped seal.


    Once the three seals had been formed, Qin Mu decisively executed the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge. Consciousness surged into the sacrificial altar that was left behind by Celestial Venerable Yun.


    On the sacrificial altar, a bright radiance suddenly burst forth from the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal. Inside the body of the Grand Emperor that was in front of them, consciousness roared like zing mes. The magnificent-looking radiance was like the colorful wings of a phoenix, and light rays surged towards the altar.


    In the center of the sacrificial altar, a pir of light shot up into the sky, right into the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal.


    Hmmm¡ª


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s seal shook violently, and light rays as white as snow formed into a circle before bursting forth in all directions. Following this was the second set of light rays, then the third...


    The light circles fanned out, one after another, suppressing the supreme consciousness realm.


    Yue Tingge, Luo Wushuang, and the rest hurriedly looked at the stars on the cliff and were delighted. ¡°The rotation of the stars has returned to normal. Celestial Venerable Mu, this idea of yours is effective! Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Yue Tingge turned towards Qin Mu and saw him frozen on the spot, his three eyes wide open. He wasn¡¯t moving. Veins popped out of his forehead, and sweat as big as beans rolled down like rain.


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang got a shock. They knew that something was wrong with Qin Mu.


    ¡°There¡¯s something trying to invade the heart of his brows!¡±


    Yue Tingge was, after all, an existence on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Grand Completion Realm, so he immediately saw what was wrong. He solemnly said, ¡°One-armed one, let¡¯s help him out!¡±


    Luo Wushuang snorted, unhappy with being called ¡°One-armed one¡±.


    The two executed their vital qi and mobilized their cultivation, trying to charge into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    Their magic power and consciousness gushed into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. All of a sudden, they were greeted by a magnificent sight. A majestic-looking great emperor stood erect in the midst of the vast space-time as he killed the Heaven Duke, smashing him until his stars exploded and crumbled. He was about to charge towards the human-figure with a cow head, Earth Count!


    In the next instant, the head of Earth Count fell as the great emperor ripped him in two!


    Yue Tingge looked in front and saw an image of the ancient Celestial Emperor with his gigantic corporeal body. This was the third seal. Behind this were Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and his spirit embryo.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang immediately rushed towards Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, their vital qi and consciousness surging with unmatched strength. As they came to the side of Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo, one stood on the left of the taiji diagram, the other on the right. They raised their heads and saw that the Celestial Emperor seal was in a precarious situation under the great emperor¡¯s attacks!

 Chapter 957: Please Die, Grand Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 957: Please Die, Grand Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If the third seal was broken, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness would rush towards Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, crush his consciousness, and erase it, turning Qin Mu into another him!


    The Three Types of Heavenly Aeons technique that Shu Jun imparted to him nearly disintegrated when facing the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness. His consciousness was stronger than everyone had expected.


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang were extremely nervous when they looked up and saw the Grand Emperor battle the Celestial Emperor seal. Ultimately, the Grand Emperor won and broke thest seal of the Three Types of Heavenly Aeons.


    The Three Types of Heavenly Aeons that Shu Jun had imparted was different from the one that Qin Mu modified. After Qin Mu¡¯s modification, thest test for it was the ancient Celestial Emperor, which made his Three Types of Heavenly Aeons stronger than the traditional one. Yet it was still broken easily by the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    However, after the three seals, this apparition created by the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness also weakened greatly.


    Yue Tingge looked up into the heavens and saw the apparition getting closer and closer, crushing the stars of Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to the point that it was continuously shaking.


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang¡¯s consciousness and vital qi kept surging in, allowing their bodies to grow in size.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Their primordial spirits were faster, and they descended onto Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure and onto the taiji diagram, amodating themselves with its previous embodiment.


    They were of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Grand Completion Realm and the Numinous Sky Realm, so the arrival of their primordial spirits naturally trumped that of Qin Mu.


    Compared to them, Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo seemed extremely tiny and inconsequential.


    From the heavens above, the Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition descended and invaded the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. His huge face looked down and was seemingly curious about Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure.


    ¡°A mere dead man like you dares to stir up the waves and the wind?¡±


    Yue Tingge hollered, and behind his primordial spirit, his vital qi morphed into a towering and vast celestial pce. His primordial spirit rose into the heavens to take on the Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition.


    At that moment, Luo Wushuang clenched his knife and rose into the air to attack the Grand Emperor.


    Although the two of them weren¡¯t masters of consciousness, their cultivation was enough to convince them that they could put up a fight despite theircking consciousness.


    At that moment, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness rolled towards them, and both of their consciousnesses copsed immediately!


    With their consciousnesses copsed, they lost control of their divine arts and vital qi. Their primordial spirits fell out of the sky and were stunned.


    ¡°Use primordial spirit closebat!¡± Yue Tingge hollered.


    Luo Wushuang nodded. Since their divine arts couldn¡¯t defeat the Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition, their primordial spirits had to personally battle it in close range in order for them to have a chance of getting rid of it.


    However, in battle, the primordial spirit was usually used for the long-range deployment of divine arts to kill the opponent. Using it for closebat was a taboo.


    This was because the primordial spirit wasn¡¯t a corporeal body, but the energy from one¡¯s spirit embryo and soul. Thus, if it was killed, one¡¯s soul would disperse!


    However, they didn¡¯t have a better idea then. Thus, they had to resort to it to have a chance of defeating the Grand Emperor apparition.


    The Grand Emperor apparition was formed by consciousness and thus had no corporeal body either. His consciousness had no vital qi, his divine arts were weak, and he had no divine weapons. Thus, it was unlikely that he could cause major damage to one¡¯s primordial spirit.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s figure rushed down, and Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang¡¯s primordial spirits rushed up to meet it. They were about to act when, suddenly, the sound of a roaring dragon and tiger appeared. Multiple ferocious-looking dragons burst forth from the Grand Emperor¡¯s body and rushed towards them!


    ¡°Is this the visualization divine art that Celestial Venerable Mu talked about, where one uses their consciousness to visualize things?¡±


    Luo Wushuang and Yue Tingge¡¯s hearts shuddered. This way of forming a divine art was different from how they cultivated their divine arts. It was a different cultivation system!


    Today¡¯s divine arts were built on the foundations of runes. Divine arts practitioners learned various runes and used their vital qi to shape the runes to allow them to construct various forms of their divine arts.


    During the initial year of the Dragon Han Era, divine arts practitioners studied half-gods and ancient gods along with their runes toprehend their meaning. They came up with rune systems as a result.


    For example, the four spirit divine arts came out of the four precelestial ancient gods¡ªGreen Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise. Youdu divine arts came out of Earth Count, and Xuandu divine arts came out of Heaven Duke. There were also the divine arts systems of Mother Earth and the Star Gods.


    This cultivation method hadsted for longer than a million years.


    Those that weren¡¯t in the rune systems were the Postcelestial Great Daos, like the Great Daos of the sword, knife, painting, martial arts, and music. They were postcelestial constructs that had no runes.


    However, the Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition disyed a divine art that was outside of this system, belonging to the consciousness visualization system. He visualized things like dragons, phoenixes, gods, devils, and other strong beings to help him fight!


    Despite seeing Qin Mu visualize banquets, beauties, and even a divine dragon on the way here, they never saw him use it to battle.


    Seeing thisbat technique now shocked them.


    The divine dragon that the Grand Emperor apparition visualized was many times stronger than Qin Mu¡¯s divine dragon. It had a corporeal body that was as strong as experts in the Jade Capital Realm, and it fought against them fearlessly.


    The skies were filled with ear-shattering roars from the dragons!


    Luo Wushuang and Yue Tingge were strong enough to kill the dragons. However, when their bodies fell out of the sky and onto the taiji diagram, their bodies would disappear and be consciousness torrents that rose into the skies, once more forming divine dragons.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t kill enough of the dragons and got worried. The Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition¡¯s consciousness was too strong. If they continued, they would die of exhaustion and be unable to stop it!


    A part of the Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition¡¯s consciousness was used to block them. The apparition shrank and continued towards Qin Mu. It was then that a sacrificial altar appeared in the air in front of him. On it, a giant head opened its eyes as its empty mouth opened and closed. Itughed and said, ¡°Long time no see, Grand Emperor!¡±


    The Grand Emperor apparition, who was about to rush down, stopped as he gazed at that iplete head. He asked curiously, ¡°Shu Jun? One of the three primordial kings? You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    The consciousness from Shu Jun¡¯s big head rose and morphed into a giant master of creation. He clipped his head beneath his armpits andughed. ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t think it was possible, did you? I was able to survive that battle! Grand Emperor, now that I¡¯m here, scram!¡±


    The Grand Emperor apparition gave a cold humph and inly replied, ¡°You dare to say that given that you lost to me?¡±


    ¡°Pooh!¡±


    Shu Jun coldly smiled. ¡°If no one gathered the tribesmen to visualize you then, could you have won against the three kings who imed the emperor¡¯s throne? Don¡¯t run away now, I¡¯ll battle you for 300 rounds!¡±


    The Grand Emperor apparition snickered. ¡°Your body is broken, and your consciousness hasn¡¯t recovered. It won¡¯t take 300 rounds to battle you.¡±


    His body wobbled and split into two. One of the new apparitions faced off against Shu Jun while the other one continued towards Qin Mu.


    Shu Jun was furious. ¡°Are you looking down on me? I¡¯ll show you my Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge!¡±


    His consciousness burst forth as many star gods and devils of the Supreme Pce Enclosure, Purple Forbidden Enclosure, and Heavenly Market Enclosure appeared. Their starlight morphed into a void storm, and in it, countless imposing gods and devils rushed out. They were identical to the ancient gods in form as they waved their weapons around, rushing towards the Grand Emperor apparition.


    ¡°Your Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge is just that, can it beat my Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness?¡±


    That Grand Emperor apparitionughed and visualized various divine beings that battled those of Shu Jun.


    Shu Jun was furious, and his big head flew up and rushed towards the Grand Emperor apparition. That Grand Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate to meet him. Their collision caused Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to fall and crack!


    The other Grand Emperor apparition came to a gentle stop in front of Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo and looked at him curiously.


    Qin Mu also curiously sized up this legendary being. The grand in Grand Emperor meant ancient, beginning, and initial. The title of Grand Emperor was thus only gifted to the initial and most ancient Celestial Emperor.


    Such a being naturally stoked his curiosity.


    ¡°Dragon Han Overlord Body, we finally meet.¡± The Grand Emperor apparition smiled.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled as he asked, ¡°You know about me?¡±


    ¡°When you were conferred with the title of Celestial Venerable Mu at the Jade Pool Meeting during the first year of the Dragon Han Era, I was there too. It was just that I was at the Celestial Heavens Meeting under Celestial Emperor.¡±


    The Grand Emperor apparition continued, ¡°When I heard of your name, you had already left the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. I hate how I didn¡¯t meet you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°When I transmigrated to the first year of the Dragon Han Era, I saw many beings whose names were household names, but I also didn¡¯t meet many beings. In that case, I suppose you want to take over my body?¡±


    The Grand Emperor apparition shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not taking over your body, I¡¯m merely borrowing it to live.¡±


    Qin Mu was curious. ¡°What do you mean by borrowing it to live. What¡¯s the difference between that and taking over my body?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a big difference.¡±


    The Grand Emperor apparition honestly said, ¡°Taking over your body requires devouring your soul and using my soul to upy it. Borrowing your body to live doesn¡¯t touch on the soul and is of a higher level than the former. Souls are important to you all, but we don¡¯t rely on them to live. We rely on consciousness.¡±


    He gently smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll use my powerful consciousness to wipe out yours, but your soul will remain. Thus, technically, the only thing that dies with me borrowing your body to live will be your consciousness. You and your soul won¡¯t die. That should be a smallfort for you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed as he smiled. ¡°Well said, well said. I¡¯m grateful to be able to offer my corporeal body and sacrifice for you. How did you end up here, though?¡±


    The Grand Emperor apparition¡¯s expression changed slightly as he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with telling you, it¡¯s just that not telling you makes things easier.¡±


    He walked forward and said, ¡°You should go to sleep now.¡±


    His body suddenly morphed into rolling currents of consciousness that went for the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows like a column of green smoke. It was trying to drill into Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo!


    Suddenly, the sky became unusually bright, with countless stars shining and forming a beam of light that fell from the heavens in front of Qin Mu. It was a Heaven Duke that looked like an old sage who blocked the flow of consciousness created by the Grand Emperor apparition.


    Shua, Shua, Shua. Countless light beams fell from the sky. One star god after another stood up from the taiji diagram and trapped the flow of consciousness.


    That flow of consciousness coalesced and became the Grand Emperor apparition again. He sternly looked around him.


    At that moment, he saw Earth Count at the back of the taiji diagram beneath him.


    All of these beings had Qin Mu¡¯s face on them, whether they were Earth Count, Heaven Duke, or the star gods!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition¡¯s eye jumped, and heughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, are you intending to recreate the scene in which the ancient gods surrounded and eliminated me, the primordial master of creation? Nice formation. Although, it seems to becking quite a few ancient gods.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for Mother Earth, Heavenly Yin, and the four deities of the four directions of the ancient gods?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, and behind him, a Primordial Tree seed sprouted and grew into arge tree that reached the heavens. From it, ady with Qin Mu¡¯s face walked out.


    At that moment, in the shadow of the Heaven Duke with Qin Mu¡¯s face, a female god appeared. It was like thedy prior, who had a male face but a female body.


    Following that, the four emperors¡ªVermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, and White Tiger¡ªappeared from the north, south, east, and west of the taiji diagram. They too bore Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    The Grand Emperor apparition¡¯s expression changed slightly, but keeping his cool, he said, ¡°It seems that Shu Jun imparted his Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge to you, and you fused it with the Great Dao runes to achieve this. However, you haven¡¯t seen the battle of the Blood Rust Zone from back then. In your formation, two female gods from the Ruins of End are missing. You alsock Celestial Emperor. You cannot defeat me.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°In the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure world that I opened, I am the celestial emperor.¡±


    He shook his body, and it began to expand greatly. His soul and spirit embryo fused into one, and his primordial spirit wasrge and had a thunderous voice. ¡°If I was going to reuse their method, how could I not have thought about that?¡±


    His primordial spirit morphed into the ancient Celestial Emperor, but it still had his face. He furiously shouted, ¡°Please die, Grand Emperor!¡±


    All around the taiji diagram, Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Mother Earth, Heavenly Yin, the four deities of the four directions, and the star gods rushed to attack the Grand Emperor¡¯s apparition!

 Chapter 958: Giving Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 958: Giving Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine</h4>


    In a split second, the Grand Emperor apparition was drowned in the apparitions of ancient gods, like Earth Count and Heaven Duke!


    Boom¡ª


    The Grand Emperor apparition was bombarded to pieces by countless attacks. It morphed into rolling consciousness that rose into the sky, then morphed into the Grand Emperor apparition again, with a cape that covered the sky.


    He utilized the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, and countless apparitions of ancient gods walked out from under his cape.


    The Qin Mu Heaven Duke lifted his hand, grabbed him, and hollered, ¡°Get over here!¡±


    A heavenly fell from the sky like a cape and locked him in ce.


    The Grand Emperor apparition was about to break out of it when the heavenly cycle star gods utilized the starry sky, which morphed into another heavenly that fell from the skies and kept him locked in ce on the taiji diagram!


    The Qin Mu Earth Count¡¯s horns became two ming springs that wrapped around his body, preventing his escape. Mother Earth picked up the Primordial Tree and smashed it on him, shattering him.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness flowed again and flew everywhere on the taiji diagram. Yet, around him, the figures of ancient gods like Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise surrounded him and kept him in the center.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit rose into the air. It lifted its palms and smacked down hard on the seals of the four deities!


    After a violent tremor, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness shattered again!


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand me at all, Grand Emperor.¡±


    Qin Munded and stepped into the broken consciousness of the Grand Emperor. Around him were countless consciousness fragments that glowed like ss. His consciousness was almost strong enough to morph into matter without any visualization, which was impressive.


    ¡°The strongest part of me isn¡¯t my cultivation realm, nor is it my vital qi, which is as deep as a god¡¯s, it¡¯s my consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu sized up a soul fragment and observed its marvels as he continued, ¡°A long time ago, I was able to rely on my Undying God Consciousness to not die even when I lost my soul. However, after I met Shu Jun and used his Grand Primordium Origin Stone to cultivate the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge, my consciousness cultivation became extremely strong. You entered my divine treasure, which made you think that you broke the Three Types of Heavenly Aeons that I had set down. How did you know I didn¡¯t do that on purpose? What if I let you in to refine you and swallow your consciousness?¡±


    ¡°You want to swallow my consciousness?¡±


    Those consciousness fragments that were like ss started to flow, encircling Qin Mu to form a giant whirlpool. The Grand Emperor¡¯s voice came andughed at him. ¡°Just because you cultivated a couple days¡¯ worth of Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge, you think you can fight me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat your consciousness with these alone.¡±


    Qin Mu picked up a piece of the consciousness fragment, sized it up, and said, ¡°After all, you¡¯re the celestial emperor of the primordial era and the original owner of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. In addition, you have theplete version of that stone, while I only have a fragment of it.¡±


    The Qin Mu Heaven Duke rose and covered the skies. The heavenly cycle star gods orbited the skies while the sun and moon sank into the taiji diagram. The great sun shone brightly as there was a Qin Mu Great Sun Sovereign within. The full moon shone brightly as well, as there was a Qin Mu Great Moon Sovereign within.


    Under the taiji diagram, the Qin Mu Earth Count held his whip in anticipation.


    Outside, Yue Tingge, Luo Wushuang, and Shu Jun were battling hard now that the Grand Emperor apparition had no way to escape.


    ¡°The reason that you¡¯re strong isn¡¯t just that. You amassed countless ancient masters of creation to visualize you, to strengthen your corporeal body and your consciousness. You are, without a doubt, the strongest practitioner of the primordial times. Shu Jun praised you and said that you had the strongest corporeal body in history.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°In my opinion, the strongest corporeal body might not be you, but you had the strongest consciousness! However, times have changed...¡±


    Suddenly, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness fragments amassed again. He recovered his body and used his consciousness, letting multiple devils loose. He broke out of the lock of the ancient four deities that had Qin Mu¡¯s face and rose into the air.


    ¡°Times have changed. You¡¯re already dead, killed by the scheming of many masters of creation in a peculiar ce like the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu looked up and saw that he had rushed into the heavenly web that the Heaven Duke had ced down, and he said, ¡°You died with those masters of creation, and all of your consciousnesses formed this supreme consciousness realm. Most of your consciousness became a part of it, and the amount of consciousness you can use now isn¡¯t much.¡±


    Boom!


    The Grand Emperor apparition broke again, Heaven Duke and Mother Earth hitting it until it shattered. His divine stone fragments morphed into torrenting currents that went into the taiji diagram as he attempted to leave from beneath it. In the next moment, he met the Qin Mu Earth Count.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from above the taiji diagram. Separated by it, he looked down at the Youdu world beneath and said, ¡°Every time you broke the Three Types of Heavenly Aeons that I set up, your consciousness was injured. When you came to my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, you were already not in great form. Add to that the defending done by the primordial spirits of masters like Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang, the former of which being at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Grand Completion Realm, and you were forced to expend your consciousness to deal with the both of them.¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue on, but the Grand Emperor understood him.


    When Shu Jun, one of the three primordial kings, blocked him, he had to spend half of his consciousness to deal with it.


    The amount of consciousness that faced Qin Mu wasn¡¯t much, so Qin Mu seized this opportunity, intending to capture the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness and then refine it.


    He was here to borrow and upy Qin Mu¡¯s body, to live by wiping out his consciousness. Yet, Qin Mu had lured him in to refine his consciousness, with the end goal of obtaining his techniques and memories.


    When one eyes the prey, the prey eyes back.


    Qin Mu was moved by his Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, especially after he came to the supreme consciousness realm, which allowed Qin Mu to see another path of cultivation.


    Although Shu Jun¡¯s Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge was good, even Qin Mu saw its inadequacies, which made him desire the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness.


    The four ancient deities with Qin Mu¡¯s face sank into Youdu. They worked together with the Qin Mu Earth Count and forced the Grand Emperor apparition out of Youdu to face another blow from Qin Mu that shattered him again!


    ¡°How strong of you, Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness fragments rose into the air, and from them came the Grand Emperor¡¯sughter. ¡°I looked down on you and thus allowed you to gain an advantage. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t understand the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness!¡±


    The Qin Mu Heaven Duke immediately went to stop him, but the broken fragments of consciousness moved and flowed into his body as soon as they came into contact with him!


    The Qin Mu Heaven Duke¡¯s expression changed greatly, his face contorting. In the next moment, it was as if he had two faces rapidly shaking. It was as if two people were fighting for his body within it!


    This situation was like two Heaven Dukes trying to split from one body!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression also changed, and he rushed forward. Unexpectedly, however, when he came to the Qin Mu Heaven Duke, his consciousness within the Qin Mu Heaven Duke had already been refined and swallowed by the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness!


    The face of the Qin Mu Heaven Duke became that of the Grand Emperor!


    The Grand Emperor Heaven Dukeughed as consciousness fragments flowed out and drilled into the bodies of the 360 star gods that had Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    Those star gods experienced the same thing as the Qin Mu Heaven Duke. Their faces violently contorted before bing that of the Grand Emperor!


    ¡°As long as I agree, I can even make the world be me!¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness flowed like floodwater towards the four deities, Mother Earth, and Heavenly Yin conjured by Qin Mu. Heughed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, that would be boring.¡±


    Qin Mu rushed forward and taunted, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re still dead. You were beaten up by the ancient gods, and you fell to the scheming of the masters of creation! You were defeated twice, and today will be the third time!¡±


    The 360 star gods led by the Grand Emperor Heaven Duke blocked Qin Mu as the Grand Emperor apparition sent his countless consciousness fragments rushing towards Qin Mu Mother Earth, like countless sparrows made out of jade ss, in an attempt to make her his minion.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank as he sent the Grand Emperor Heaven Duke and various star gods that the Grand Emperor had converted into the air with a smack. However, he was helpless against the peculiar and unpredictable Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness.


    The strength of the Grand Emperor exceeded his expectations. He thought that he had captured him, but the Grand Emperor was able to use his marvelous Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness to turn the tables!


    ¡°However, in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure that I opened, I am the celestial emperor. This is my realm, my world! I am the master here!¡±


    Qin Mu hollered, and the skies changed as 49 Heavenly Daos appeared. They included the heavenly web, heavenly order, heavenly begging, heavenly seal, heavenly machine, and various other Heavenly Great Daos that materialized into tall and ancient-looking gods who descended from the heavens to trap the Grand Emperor Heaven Duke.


    Another 23 heavenly gods appeared and helped the 49 gods lock the Grand Emperor Heaven Duke in ce. With a pull, the 49 Heavenly Daos and 23 Xuandu Great Daos were pulled out of his body, causing him to copse and leaving behind nothing but consciousness.


    Those bits of consciousness flew about, trying to escape before being trapped by the 49 Heavenly Dao gods and 23 Xuandu gods. They worked together and smashed the bits of consciousness into pieces.


    The heavenly bottle god waved his hand, and a heavenly bottle appeared for the storage of the bits of consciousness.


    The 72 gods orbited the heavenly bottle at an ever-increasing speed, imprinting their own divine arts on it to suppress the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    On the other side, the Grand Emperor apparition rushed into the Qin Mu Mother Earth¡¯s body, making her his. At the same moment, 36 Yuandu Dao gods walked out of the Primordial Tree to trap the Grand Emperor Mother Earth, pulling the 36 Yuandu Great Daos out of her body, leaving behind only the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    The Grand Emperor apparition immediately ran away into Youdu. As for the consciousness in the Grand Emperor Mother Earth, it was refined by Qin Mu.


    The Grand Emperor assimted the Qin Mu Earth Count and immediately saw 64 devil godse out of the darkness. They were a form of the 64 Great Daos of Youdu, and they worked together to dissolve the Grand Emperor Earth Count.


    The Grand Emperor apparition was furious, and he ran straight for Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit. He taunted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, can you still break down your legend into various Great Daos?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit suffered a great shock as its body was invaded by the Grand Emperor. Its face became contorted as two faces violently changed.


    At that moment, the countless gods like Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Mother Earth, and Heavenly Yin descended and surrounded Qin Mu with their palms stuck out.


    ¡°This is giving you a taste of your own medicine!¡±


    Many gods pulled, and Qin Mu instantly fell apart into strings of Great Daos made out of countless runes, leaving behind only the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was about to escape when strings of rune Great Daos coalesced to form Qin Mu¡¯s body. He pressed his palm down, and the other gods¡¯ palms pushed forward.


    Zhnng, zhnng, zhnng. The crisp sound continued as four imprable walls emerged to trap the Grand Emperor within!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness became as desperate and rash as wolves and boars, yet he still couldn¡¯t escape. He was shocked, surprised, and furious as he asked, ¡°How can your primordial spirit dissolve itself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I originally had no soul and was a mere bunch of consciousness. My soul was created when I broke the ground.¡±


    Qin Mu looked up and saw that the consciousness of the Grand Emperor that was fighting Shu Jun, Yue Tingge, and Luo Wushuang rushed outside. He didn¡¯t dare to fight him anymore. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grand Emperor, you¡¯re too timid.¡±


    ¡°Snort!¡±

 Chapter 959: Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 959: Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The remaining consciousness of the Grand Emperor backed off and disappeared, leaving behind only a cold humph.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind that. It was the Grand Emperor, after all. His consciousness was the strongest and the best. To be able to capture a part of it was good enough.


    The consciousness of a god was thoughts and consciousness, and it contained memories. His end goal was to obtain the cultivation technique needed to cultivate the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness.


    He was unable topletely refine the Grand Emperor and thus had only a part of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    It would be extremely lucky for him if he were able to obtain the cultivation technique of the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness from refining this part of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    The luring out of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness from the imperial seal and the sacrificial altar could be considered a crisis for him. However, there were opportunities on top of danger in crises, and one could take hold of that opportunity after surviving the danger. This was what a wise man should think about and do.


    A lot of people only saw the danger and would avoid it when facing crises. They forget crises were two-sided. When one avoided the danger, they missed out on opportunities.


    Qin Mu and the others forced back the Grand Emperor and captured part of his consciousness. That was seizing the opportunity in a moment of crisis.


    After seeing his consciousness back away, Luo Wushuang and Yue Tingge both flew out of his divine treasure.


    Qin Mu thanked the two of them as Shu Jun returned to the Grand Primordium Divine Stone. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness descended on him and thanked him too.


    ¡°Things rted to your life and death also concern me. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    In Shu Jun¡¯s head, the two eyes were jumping around in their sockets as he smiled and suggested, ¡°If you feel bad, offer me more consciousness, essence, and blood so that I can recover my ears, mouth, and nose!¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°Rx, King Jun, I will grant your wish!¡±


    Shu Jun coldly smiled. ¡°What King Jun? Although I was one of the three kings of the primordial era, my people didn¡¯t call me King Jun, they called me Divine King Shu Jun. You should call me Divine King too! Although you nabbed a part of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, you don¡¯t know how to refine it and obtain its memories. Offer me more essence, blood, and consciousness so that I can recover my head and teach you. This deal is fair, right?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and proposed, ¡°How about you teach me how to refine the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, then I¡¯ll impart the knowledge within to you. Don¡¯t you want the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness? Isn¡¯t this deal better?¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s heart moved, and he thought about it before saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad proposal. My Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge is strong, but it pales inparison to the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. However, the Grand Emperor didn¡¯t get to where he was simply because of it, he also had the visualization of countless people, which helped his cultivation...¡±


    Qin Mu tried to persuade him, saying, ¡°If the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness contains the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, I will impart it to you without any reservations! After Divine King Shu Jun is revived, with the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, it¡¯s likely that you will be the next Grand Emperor!¡±


    Shu Jun smiled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a promise!¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡±


    Shu Jun was very happy. ¡®This fellow feels refreshed for once! Hehe, the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness is way better than my Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge. This fellow doesn¡¯t know that he suffered a great loss from the deal... Wait a moment!¡¯


    His two eyeballs blinked, and he suddenly realized another n. ¡®If my brain was recovered, I could upy his corporeal body and eradicate his consciousness. Then, I could refine the Grand Emperor. Wouldn¡¯t that be better? If I impart the refining method to him, even if the imprisoned consciousness has the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness within it, I have no brain and won¡¯t be able to cultivate it... I suffered a great loss!¡¯


    The head on the sacrificial altar was angry as hell, and the two eyeballs jumped around as he called out, ¡°How dare you toy with me, a divine king. I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Is Divine King Shu Jun, one of the three primordial kings, going to go back on his words?¡±


    After a while, Shu Jun finally calmed down and kept his promise, imparting the technique for refining a consciousness to obtain its memories to Qin Mu. However, he wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    Rising Heaven Creation of Knowledge. The technique he imparted to Qin Mu was a type of consciousness divine art named Rising Heaven Creation of Knowledge.


    After learning it, he immediately went to modify it. Shu Jun was used to it. Qin Mu had always modified whatever he learned from him. He couldn¡¯t raise any objections at all.


    After he finished modifying it, he immediately went to refine the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    Rising Heaven Creation of Knowledge was a divine art in the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge technique that required relocating the 72 constetions and 328 star gods. The 328 star gods would rise to the heavens and shift the stars around to allow the stars in the constetions to orbit in an irregr manner.


    Every time it moved, it would create a strong refining force that would refine the enemy¡¯s consciousness and make it one¡¯s own.


    The memory in the opponent¡¯s consciousness would be refined and made into information that would enter one¡¯s brain. However, it didn¡¯t change one¡¯s thoughts, which made it simr to providing nutrients for one¡¯s consciousness.


    This allowed one to avoid being assimted by the opposing consciousness while allowing them to refine it and raise their own cultivation in consciousness.


    Rising Heaven Creation of Knowledge was a divine art the prehistoric masters of creation made against the other masters of creation. There were frequent battles between them. Hence, ways of defeating one¡¯s enemies became the prime research focus of that era¡¯s masters of creation. Of course, that era¡¯s divine arts were way different from today¡¯s, rendering it alien territory for Qin Mu.


    Within the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he utilized Rising Heaven Creation of Knowledge to refine the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness trapped in the heavenly bottle. A bunch of chaotically arranged and mixed information bombarded Qin Mu¡¯s brain with all sorts of images. It was the Grand Emperor¡¯s memories!


    He immediately went to separate the wheat from the chaff in search of useful things in the Grand Emperor¡¯s memories, annihting things he deems useless as he went.


    There were too many things in the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness. Memories from the primordial era alone made up countless pieces of information.


    Qin Mu frowned. Amongst the memories, there was little about the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. However, there were many parts regarding consciousness divine arts, though they were just parts and notplete divine arts.


    The strength of his consciousness, however, was rising rapidly. The rate of his increase in strength was way faster than when he cultivated the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge!


    When the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness in the heavenly bottle was almost fully refined, he had still only obtained a few simple techniques on the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness.


    He refused to give up and refined the remaining portion of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, which allowed him to grow stronger.


    This time, more memories regarding the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness came up.


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and immediately went to arrange the information in an attempt to find the techniques for the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness.


    The difference between the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness and the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge was in visualization. The Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge visualized the 78 constetions and 328 star gods, while the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness visualized at most 365 constetions and nearly 2000 star gods!


    There were so many star gods that it even exceeded the knowledge Qin Mu had on them!


    Currently, there were only 360 star gods in the celestial heavens, yet there were nearly 2000 of them in the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. What was that supposed to mean?


    ¡®Are there so many ancient gods in this world? Where did those in the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness go?¡¯


    Qin Mu thought about it in silence. The current number of ancient gods was far less than the recorded number in the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. Was there a possibility that there were 2000 ancient gods in the world at a point in time?


    ¡®Most of these ancient gods are dead.¡¯


    Qin Mu stopped thinking about it and continued arranging the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. Outside of the number of star gods, its visualization technique was also better than that of the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge.


    The Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge visualized by cing the Supreme Pce Enclosure Higher Knowledge, Purple Forbidden Enclosure Higher Knowledge, and Heavenly Market Enclosure Higher Knowledge in the Grand Primordium Origin Stone or Grand Primordium Divine Stone. Meanwhile, the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness¡¯ visualization technique involved spreading it across the corporeal body and turning a person into a universe!


    By cultivating this technique, a god would reside in every corner of one¡¯s corporeal body!


    In the heart of the brows, there were the various Purple Forbidden Gods and Celestial Emperor. In one¡¯s sea of qiy the two gods of the Ruins of End. In one¡¯s dantiany Mother Earth, while Earth County in one¡¯s Yongquan. In the tip of one¡¯s backboney the 33 star gods!


    ¡®No wonder Shu Jun praised the Grand Emperor and said that he had the strongest corporeal body in history. One has to have a strong corporeal body for this cultivation technique. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whose corporeal body would be stronger, the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s or the Grand Emperor¡¯s?¡¯


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure waspletely refined. It was then that he realized that the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness was different than the masters of creation¡¯s techniques that he imagined, making Qin Mu frown.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness was actually a technique for the divine treasure cultivation system and the celestial pce cultivation system!


    The Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness he obtained was iplete andcked the technique for the Seven Stars Divine Treasure and Celestial Being Divine Treasure. In addition, itcked techniques for cultivation after the Jade Capital Realm!


    ¡®The Grand Emperor modified the technique!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s head figuratively exploded, and he had the feeling of missing a punch that he put every ounce of his effort into.


    If this was the original Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, he could still fuse it with the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure in ordance with the original technique to perfect it and make it suitable for him.


    However, it wouldn¡¯t be that useful after the Grand Emperorbined it with the divine treasure cultivation system and the celestial pce cultivation system.


    This was because he only had a Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, not even having a celestial pce!


    The usefulness of this technique was greatly reduced for him.


    He imparted what he knew of the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, stunning Shu Jun. Nevertheless, he learned it seriously.


    Qin Mu was perplexed and asked, ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, as one of the three primordial kings, why do you still learn the divine treasure cultivation system? After modification, the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness isn¡¯t that useful to me, and it¡¯s useless for you!¡±


    ¡°Brat, do you think I still want to go the way of visualization with consciousness after I resurrect?¡±


    Shu Jun shook his head, and two eyeballs flew out of their sockets, jumping around. One of them said, ¡°If I continue with the path of visualization with consciousness, I will be going against a million years¡¯ worth of knowledge and research alone. Ultimately, I¡¯d be eliminated by time like the other masters of creation, causing my species to go extinct.¡±


    The other eye smiled. ¡°After I resurrect, I¡¯ll learn your cultivation techniques and fuse them with the masters of creation¡¯s visualization and consciousness technique. Thus, even with an iplete Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, my aplishments won¡¯t pale inparison to the Grand Emperor¡¯s.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Shu Jun¡¯s two eyes utilized their consciousness, which evolved repeatedly, calcting the marvels of the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. He continued, ¡°I entered your divine treasure and found that it doesn¡¯t match with the Grand Emperor¡¯s technique. Youck a lot of divine treasures. You probably chose a unique path of cultivation, which you are now stuck on with no way out. You don¡¯t know how to continue.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Shu Jun pointed out his weak points.


    He opened the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and used it to evolve the prehistoric times of the universe. However, there was a limit to it. He had already used up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡¯s potential. Later on, he was only able to barely activate its power with the primordial liquid he got from Mother Earth.


    However, the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡¯s potential had already been reached.


    Recently, he felt that his power had already reached the limit set by the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. His vital qi cultivation reached the level of true gods, but it also reached the limit of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Thus he worked hard on his consciousness to make up for his ws and attempt to get out of his current predicament.


    He never thought clearly about how to continue.


    He wanted to open a new path based on the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. However, to where and in which direction, he wasn¡¯t clear.


    While he was fumbling around, he felt that the end of that path could be a marvelous realm that flowed together with the Dao. It was something that words couldn¡¯t describe.


    Shu Jun said, ¡°If I were you, I would open the celestial pce.¡±


    Qin Mu humbly asked for guidance, bowing down and saying, ¡°Please guide me, Divine King.¡±

 Chapter 960: Celestial Venerable Yun

    <h4>Chapter 960: Celestial Venerable Yun</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Shu Jun raised his eyelids one after another. He was puzzled over Qin Mu¡¯s rare modesty. He said calmly, ¡°If you create a new path, one that is totally different from the celestial pce, this means that you havepletely forsaken the divine arts practitioners¡¯ million years of wisdom, abandoning the experience umted by others. The countless techniques and divine arts over thest million years will be useless to you. You will establish apletely new civilization through your own strength.¡±


    This was precisely the idea in Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    In his view, although the celestial pce system hadn¡¯t yet evolved to a perfect celestial heaven, there was nothing stopping it from changing.


    He really wanted to abandon the cultivation system of the celestial pce and create a new cultivation system.


    ¡°However, have you thought of how much time you would need?¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°You may need a million years to perfect the new path you created, so as to let this cultivation system reach a matured stage. Also, you are doing this alone, so a million years is a conservative estimate. However, if you ept the celestial pce system, maybe you would only need a few thousand years or even a few hundred years to reach the pinnacle, bing the strongest existence under the sky. I¡¯m speaking from experience. It¡¯s up to you how you want to walk this path.¡±


    Qin Mu fell into silence as he bowed towards Shu Jun, who was on the sacrificial altar, expressing his thanks. He then turned into a wisp of consciousness that dissipated.


    Shu Jun was perplexed. ¡®Why is this little fellow so respectful towards me?¡¯


    On the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar, Qin Mu raised his head to take a look. The Grand Emperor¡¯s seal hung in the air above the altar, borrowing the Grand Emperor¡¯s power to resist the growing strength of the supreme consciousness realm.


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang turned their heads. The rotational speed of the ring of stars on the cliff seemed to be back to normal and hadn¡¯t speed up. They heaved sighs of relief.


    The sacrificial altar flew in the air, moving towards the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, closing in on the heart of his brows and Celestial Venerable Huo.


    Except, Qin Mu had been looking at the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal, seemingly in a daze. Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang were both puzzled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Suddenly, two streams of tears rolled down the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang got a fright. They had no idea why this Celestial Venerable Mu became so mncholy and moody all of a sudden.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze. There was a sense of sadness gushing into his heart, making him unable to stop himself from tearing up.


    He had decided not to explore the path that wasn¡¯t trodden before, not to find out where it would lead to and discover the wonders at the end of it.


    In the past, he could faintly see that this path contained limitless beauty. Now, he could only abandon it.


    He nned to reopen the celestial pce, relying on the wisdom of a million years to continue down the path of the realms of Honored God, True God, Jade Pavilion, Jade Capital, and the rest.


    Or perhaps he could wait a million years to perfect his path and be an eternal legend, surpassing the Celestial Heavens Realm.


    But Eternal Peace, the reform, his friends, and people with the same ideals couldn¡¯t afford to wait.


    He may miss out on the countless beautiful scenery of the other path and have no chance of seeing the end of the Great Dao and its new beginning, but he could seize the present and cherish what he had in front of him.


    When he let all of this go, the seed in his heart also gradually disappeared, transforming into a wisp of mncholy that lingered on.


    This mncholy wasn¡¯t sorrow from his heart, it was sorrow that traveled from the end of the Great Dao.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar quietly floated past Celestial Venerable Huo as it moved towards the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows.


    Luo Wushuang turned and looked at Celestial Venerable Huo, whom they left behind. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, you are avoiding Celestial Venerable Huo. Shouldn¡¯t we rescue him first?¡±


    Yue Tingge also noticed this. Qin Mu was clearly nning to skirt around Celestial Venerable Huo, who was struggling to move forward, therefore reaching the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows before him.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Celestial Venerable Huo will survive. Am I right, Celestial Venerable Huo?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo paid no attention to their words. He remained frozen in ce, the runes of Great Dao around his body still slowly changing.


    ¡°He has no opinions,¡± Qin Mu said.


    The corners of Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyes twitched twice as he turned his head to look at Celestial Venerable Huo.


    Qin Mu consoled him by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It may be very difficult for Celestial Venerable Huo toe here, but going out is easy. All he needs to do is turn around. In a few hundred years¡¯ time, he¡¯ll be out of here.¡±


    Luo Wushuang was speechless with anger. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, could it be that you are worried that after you save Celestial Venerable Huo, he will repay your kindness with enmity and kill you?¡±


    Qin Mu inly said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether he will kill me or not. However, he will definitely kill Heavenly Master Yue, Yue Tingge. Heavenly Master Yue, am I correct?¡±


    Yue Tingge sighed, looking dispirited. ¡°I tricked him and Celestial Venerable Xu here, causing him to be trapped in the supreme consciousness realm for so long. Most likely, he will kill me.¡±


    The sacrificial altar flew wobbly into the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows. There was no Grand Primordium Origin Stone in the heart of his brows, only a hexagon-shaped wound.


    It was an extremely huge and vast ce. Dazzling brilliance surged forth from the depths of the Grand Emperor¡¯s head, looking like a myriad of clouds tinged with sunset hues.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar flew among the abundant multicolored rays. The seal was continuously absorbing the rays as they surged forward. They could vaguely see a figure sitting within the ovepping multicolored rays.


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang had doubts in their hearts as they looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu suppressed the agitation in his heart and took a deep breath. He said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly Master Yue, Divine Knife Luo, are you able to move the corporeal body of a Celestial Venerable?¡±


    Their hearts trembled violently as they stared at the unmoving figure within the light rays with disbelief.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar finally came to the side of that figure. Luo Wushuang examined the man. He had a graceful bearing with an extraordinary air around him, looking like a middle-aged emperor but being extremely handsome. However, Luo Wushuang couldn¡¯t recognize him. He thought to himself, ¡®Which High Emperor is this? But from Overlord Body Qin¡¯s words, he should be a Celestial Venerable. Exactly which Celestial Venerable died here?¡¯


    Yue Tingge¡¯s heart shook violently as he whispered, ¡°He is Celestial Venerable Yun...¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s mind was blown after he heard those words. He cried, ¡°He is the founder of the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, Celestial Venerable Yun?¡±


    Qin Mu hurried them. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m unable to move him with my magic power. It¡¯s better for you to do it.¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar floated in front of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body. Qin Mu said softly, ¡°Dao friend Yun, time to go home.¡±


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang suppressed the trembling in their hearts and moved forward to execute their magic powers. They raised Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body, sending it onto the altar.


    Qin Mu inspected Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s injuries. The strange thing was that Celestial Venerable Yun had no injuries on his body. However, his soul had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yue said that Celestial Venerable Yun is already dead. In that case, it¡¯s really true. The good thing is, even if he¡¯s dead, I can bring him back to life!¡¯


    Qin Mu examined carefully and didn¡¯t find any of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness. He thought for a while and made his decision. ¡°Gentlemen, please send him into the heart of my brows. There is a piece of Youdu hidden within it. We shall hide his body there first.¡±


    Yue Tingge and Luo Wushuang had plenty of doubts in their hearts, but they stillplied with sending Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, into the Qin wordnd.


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh of relief and mobilized the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar for the return journey.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar went past Celestial Venerable Huo again. Luo Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qin Mu, leaving Qin Mu no choice but to stop the altar. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t both of you turn him around?¡±


    Luo Wushuang smiled coldly. ¡°What good does that do? He¡¯ll still be trapped in the supreme consciousness realm.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°If he has to turn by himself, he would need another two hundred years¡¯ time. If we help him, we could save him two hundred years.¡±


    Luo Wushuang frowned. Before he could say anything, Qin Mu interrupted, saying, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, can you guarantee that Celestial Venerable Huo won¡¯t kill Heavenly Master Yue and me after he¡¯s free?¡±


    Luo Wushuang didn¡¯t answer as he and Yue Tingge turned Celestial Venerable Huo around.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar continued to fly towards the outside. After a long time, the altar flew over the abyss of the void, arriving under the ring of stars. The three men and the dragon got off of the altar. After, Qin Mu put the altar away, only retaining the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal. He then looked doubtfully at the divine dragon.


    The divine dragon was quiet during the journey, quite unlike how it used to chatter non-stop.


    Suddenly, Yue Tingge¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo made a step!¡±


    Qin Mu got a fright and hurriedly nced over. Indeed, Celestial Venerable Huo had made a step in their direction!


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    His scalp went numb. He quickly charged towards the outside of the supreme consciousness realm as Luo Wushuang, Yue Tingge, and the divine dragon frantically followed him.


    The closer one was to the core of the supreme consciousness realm, the greater the suppression. But Celestial Venerable Huo only needed to make the first step, the speed of his next step would then be much quicker because he was walking out!


    For every step he took, the suppression would weaken slightly!


    Given his abilities, he would break free within a short span of time!


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp went numb as he dashed forward with all his might, trying to leave this ce before that happened!


    Right at this moment, he heard footsteps.


    It sounded as though mountains were shattering as the ground split, shaking the sky and earth, causing the void to crumble.


    Qin Mu turned back and saw mes shooting up into the sky within the supreme consciousness realm.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard again. This time around, it was louder and clearer. The mes rose higher, burning the entire sky!


    ¡°I¡¯m done for, Celestial Venerable Huo is free!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth as he dashed forward wildly. Yue Tingge overtook him with a swoosh, running off by himself as he shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die together with you. I¡¯ll make a move first! Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯ll help me hold up Celestial Venerable Huo. I¡¯ll burn some joss papers for you next year!¡±


    ¡°Burn your ass!¡±


    Qin Mu was incensed. He saw Yue Tingge transforming into a pile of cubes, tumbling forward rapidly and disappearing without a trace.


    Qin Mu charged forward with all his strength, but Luo Wushuang was faster and was ahead of him. Apparently, he had recovered well over thest few days and could utilize the magic power of either the Jade Pool or Jade Capital Realm.


    ¡°Luo Wushuang, you were chatting incessantly about rescuing Celestial Venerable Huo, so why are you running away?¡± Qin Mu asked angrily.


    Luo Wushuang hesitated a while and slowed down his footsteps. He felt terribly ashamed as he said, ¡°I was thinking, given your reputation, if Celestial Venerable Huo kills you, he will silence me as well, so as to prevent him from carrying the infamy of killing a Celestial Venerable. I forgot the meaning of loyalty...¡±


    At this moment, that divine dragon unexpectedly overtook him. It shook its head and swayed its tail, gliding along with the wind at a speed much greater than Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was feeling doubtful. ¡®This divine dragon was created by my visualization, so its abilities shouldn¡¯t surpass me... Oh no, it¡¯s the Grand Emperor! He has borrowed and upied the body of this divine dragon that I created!¡¯


    Just as he made this realization, intense light from the mes suddenly shone on his back, heating him until his body became hot, as though it was going to burst into mes.


    Qin Mu froze, stopping his footsteps. He turned around and gave a forced smile. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, it has been a long time.¡±


    Luo Wushuang had no choice but to stop as well. He turned around, his knife qi surging, waiting in anticipation.


    Celestial Venerable Huo flew up with a swoosh and leaped over them. Hended in front of that divine dragon and grabbed it with his hands.


    The divine dragon struggled but failed to break free. It opened its mouth andughed coldly. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, are you thinking of killing me? You are unable to. My consciousness is all over the supreme consciousness realm. I¡¯m immortal...¡±


    With a whoosh, it burst into mes and was reduced to ashes in an instant.


    Qin Mu froze as Celestial Venerable Huo looked at him.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, we meet again.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was expressionless. Behind him, a ring of mes that looked like it was capable of burning everything rotated slowly. On the ring, tiny mes danced and leaped, periodically glowing and giving off extremely bright brilliance. It looked as though there were many suns within the fire that exploded out. When he saw Qin Mu, he was clearly agitated.


    ¡°Every time I see you, I recall how you walloped me at the Jade Pool,¡± Celestial Venerable Huo said.


    Qin Mu replied with a serious expression, ¡°As the saying goes¡ªfrom an exchange of blows, friendship grows. A lot of sworn friends for life or death were forged through the exchanges of blows.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better that Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body is in your hands instead of mine. Thank you.¡± Celestial Venerable Huo turned and left after saying this, his figure moving off into the distance.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He shouted, ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for reviving Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s voice came traveling back from afar. ¡°That year at the Jade Pool, I said that if you could find out who killed Celestial Venerable Yu, I would let go of my hatred for you. Not only were you able to achieve that, you even brought him back to life.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand high up in the air. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, let¡¯s have a chat before you go!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s voice was getting further away. ¡°Whenever I see you, I¡¯m disgusted and feel like beating you to death. You have to be wary of Celestial Venerable Xu. She is a dangerous person...¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s expression changed drastically as his heart throbbed wildly. ¡®I seem to have heard things I shouldn¡¯t be hearing. I have no choice but to revolt now...¡¯

 Chapter 961: Extensive Divine Art

    <h4>Chapter 961: Extensive Divine Art</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Xu is dangerous?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but think about the meaning of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s words.


    Was he referring to her as being dangerous or problematic?


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo is still so rushed that even his wordsck rity.¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head. In the past, Celestial Venerable Huo had a fiery temper and once fought with Qin Mu over trivial things. Even after he was beaten up by Qin Mu, he still remained the same.


    ¡®However, he didn¡¯t attack me and even allowed me to take care of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body. Was he one of the three Celestial Venerables that came out to protect me at the Jade Pool?¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed. He was nning to ask about the enemy who mastered the sword path that they saw traces of in the masters of creation¡¯s city. Was it Founding Emperor? Unfortunately, Celestial Venerable Huo left so hastily that he couldn¡¯t inquire about that.


    If Founding Emperor was in the Great Void, it would mean that Carefree Vige was here too.


    They walked out of the supreme consciousness realm and saw a me with no visible source in front of them. It was two to three feet tall and varied in size over time.


    On the fire, there was a giant rope that drooped down from above. It was fastened to a cloud in the sky, and at the bottom of that rope was a trapped man. He was hanging on the fire, burned by it to the point that he screamed in agony.


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang looked at that person, which turned out to be Heavenly Master Yue, Yue Tingge.


    He saw the two of them and shouted for their help, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Friend Luo. I offended Celestial Venerable Huo and was unable to escape. Now, he hung me here, iming he would grill me for a million years out of revenge before letting me go! Please, save me, I¡¯ll be more than grateful!¡±


    Qin Mu pretended not to see or hear him.


    Luo Wushuang was a kind soul and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo hung you here to teach you a lesson and not to kill you. If we untie you, we will offend Celestial Venerable Huo. Heavenly Master Yue, can¡¯t you just burn the rope? Just go into the fire for a little bit...¡±


    Yue Tingge was furious. ¡°This rope is an artifact that he refined, and this fire is his! How could the rope be burned? You are worse than Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    The two of them were about to leave when Yue Tingge hastily said, ¡°I know a secret!¡±


    They continued as Yue Tingge called for them, saying, ¡°I know where the remaining masters of creation went!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned around. He ¡°shockingly¡± said, ¡°How could Heavenly Master Yue be tied up here? Who is so daring to grill him with mes! Divine Knife Luo, help me, we must rescue him quickly!¡±


    Yue Tingge stared furiously at him.


    Qin Mu solemnly deployed his teleportation formation to teleport the fire away while Luo Wushuang attempted to untie the golden rope. He was unable to do so and was instead bitten by it, which made him sustain a bloody injury.


    The golden rope had a dragon head at the front of it. Although it was small, it was ferocious.


    Qin Mu walked forward and sized it up, exining, ¡°This golden rope is a dragon that was likely a saddle or belt of Celestial Venerable Huo that was trained to be a weapon. It¡¯s hard to break through. By the way, Heavenly Master Yue, you just said that you know where the masters of creation went, right? Why don¡¯t you tell us now.¡±


    Yue Tingge¡¯s eyeballs rolled as he said, ¡°I have been stuck here for around 15000 years, so I know this ce well and have been to many dangerous ces like the supreme consciousness realm. I found thest gathering ce of the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation. They migrated. If you release me, I¡¯ll tell you what I know.¡±


    Luo Wushuang shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t break this golden rope.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a while before bowing to the golden rope and requesting, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, could you do me a favor?¡±


    The golden rope fell off on its own and morphed into a golden dragon that opened its mouth to suck in the distant sourceless fire before flying into the clouds. It looked down and hovered above them.


    Luo Wushuang was stunned to silence.


    Yue Tingge fell down, got up, and patted the dirt off of himself. He nced at the golden dragon, still somewhat wary of him, and said, ¡°I found thest gathering ce of the masters of creation. They opened the void in the Great Void, creating heaven and earth in it before leaving. ording to my theory, the Great Void crumbled and became inhospitable. Thus, they likely left in thetter part of the Dragon Han Era, under some powerful being¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°Could this powerful being be Celestial Venerable Yun? If not, why would Celestial Venerable Yun leave a topographic map of the Great Void to Founding Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Yue Tingge continued, ¡°They headed to another void via the Void Bridge. I have been there too, but it was treacherous and hard to cross, which left me stuck here. Also...¡±


    He hesitated on whether to say it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression revealed some doubt.


    Yue Tingge clenched his teeth and continued, ¡°About 30 years ago, I was at the end of the Void Bridge and saw a boating from it. On it was a couple that wasn¡¯t masters of creation. The boat disappeared almost instantly, and I couldn¡¯t chase it in time before it left the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and hastily asked, ¡°30 years ago?¡±


    Yue Tingge nodded. ¡°It was around 35 years ago. I observed the aura of those on the boat, and they should have been the sessors of Founding Emperor. Perhaps that is why the celestial heavens have continued exploring the Great Void. Recently, in the past 30 years, more and more people have entered the Great Void. However, fewer and fewer people make it here alive. I was alone for most of my more than ten thousand years here. However, I did see Brahma. He came here in a way simr to sleepwalking. I¡¯m a Daoist and don¡¯t like monks...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the golden dragon and continued, ¡°Please lead the way to the Void Bridge, Heavenly Master Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingge shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go there. I fear meeting Founding Emperor. After all, I ruined his celestial heavens. I can draw the route, but I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Qin Mu retrieved some paper and a pen, and Yue Tingge drew the topographic map of the Great Void. Luo Wushuang curiously asked, ¡°Heavenly Master Yue, do you not intend to leave the Great Void and return to the celestial heavens? If we can cross the Void Bridge, we might find a way back to the celestial heavens.¡±


    ¡°Leave the Great Void and return to the celestial heavens?¡±


    Yue Tingge said while looking down, ¡°Return to my doom? I¡¯ll die once I leave the Great Void. Someone won¡¯t let me leave...¡±


    He finished the map and suddenly looked at Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang, rmed. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    He became insane again.


    Qin Mu wrapped up the topographic map as Yue Tinggeughed. ¡°Ah, I remember you guys now. You are Celestial Venerable Mu, and you are one-armed one. I can¡¯t believe the celestial heavens sent three Celestial Venerables to kill me. Hehe, they really think that I¡¯m powerful. I know a good ce, I will take you guys there...¡±


    He looked at the golden dragon head drooping from the heavens and said, ¡°Good brother, I finally found you! Shhh... We¡¯ll lure them there to kill them, hehe. I already lured Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu there. Now that I have killed two Celestial Venerables, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to kill another one...¡±


    Qin Mu rose and said to Luo Wushuang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Luo Wushuang followed him quickly as he looked at the crazy Yue Tingge behind them. He was still talking to the golden dragon as if they had been good friends for many years. He asked curiously, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, is Heavenly Master Yue really crazy or faking it?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He could be really crazy or ¡®really crazy¡¯. He kept mentioning that he had a good brother. It could be the other heavenly master who came here with him. That heavenly master likely died here, something he couldn¡¯t ept.¡±


    Luo Wushuang thought about it beforementing, ¡°He could be faking it. He can¡¯t leave this ce, for he will surely die if he does. The celestial heavens are out to kill him, and because he ruined the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, he can¡¯t seek Carefree Vige at the Void Bridge either, for he will be killed by Founding Emperor. He might be stuck here forever.¡±


    The golden dragon belonging to Celestial Venerable Huo left Yue Tingge behind as it retracted its body and disappeared into the clouds.


    Qin Mu looked back and saw Yue Tingge standing there alone with unspeakable loneliness. He suddenly became ferocious-looking as he scolded the heavens.


    ¡°He¡¯s too smart to not be really crazy.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Divine Knife Luo, do you intend to go insane and stay in the Great Void or go to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Luo Wushuang was stunned.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many options left for you,¡± Qin Mu reminded him.


    Luo Wushuang was silent before he replied with gratitude, ¡°I¡¯ll die if I return to the celestial heavens. Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu won¡¯t let me live. If I stay here, I¡¯ll likely die soon since I¡¯m not as intelligent as Heavenly Master Yue. However, I still have an attachment that I must live for. Overlord Body Qin, do you know what my long-cherished wish is?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°You have almost fully recovered, which allowed you to run faster than me.¡±


    Luo Wushuang walked with him and revealed a rare smile. ¡°You chopped off an arm of minest time, High Emperor Overlord Body. You also saved me more than thrice. I waited 40 thousand years to prove my knife skills to you because of the arm. However, I don¡¯t know how to repay the debt for the three times you saved me.¡±


    The two of them walked towards thest gathering ce of the masters of creation. The aura around the ce got stronger, and arge golden desert appeared in front of them. The wind blew the golden sand up from the desert.


    Qin Mu stepped on the golden sand and left behind footprints. He continued, ¡°Retribution and paying back are two different things. I chopped off an arm of yours, and you trained for 40 thousand years to get revenge. I saved your life thrice, so you can spend 120 thousand years to pay me back. Does that work?¡±


    Luo Wushuang was like a sharp, unsheathed divine knife as he sternly said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    His aura caused deep knife marks to appear in the golden desert in front. The knife marks stretched forward and stirred the air to form a tornado that whirled around, sucking the golden sand into the air.


    Countless strands of knife light rampaged in the tornado. That was his knife skill.


    Qin Mu gazed into the desert and saw that the sand dunes in the desert were like a crescent moon, all pointing towards the same direction. He said in admiration, ¡°The creation of the masters of creation is truly wonderful! This golden desert looks spectacr.¡±


    His aura suddenly burst forth, and his essence and blood swayed like a torrenting ocean and burned like mes on burning oil that were burning his youth and hot blood!


    Suddenly, his great sea of essence and blood rose up as if it was an unfolded iron blood g that swept the skies.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s reform needed iron and blood to forge it!


    Their auras collided, and in a short moment, Luo Wushuang felt that the aura from Qin Mu was like a brand new spirit hungry for revolution!


    That spirit didn¡¯t belong to Qin Mu but to Eternal Peace and an era!


    He didn¡¯t steal the Eternal Peace Era¡¯s spirit, he fostered it during Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. The revolution was like zing mes, while the reform was like a violent river.


    The river water flooded everything old.


    The zing mes burned everything corrupt.


    ¡°Please, High Emperor Overlord Body!¡±


    Luo Wushuang pulled out his knife. In the golden sand of the desert, the knife light was like a rainbow as the knife opened heaven and cleaved towards Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu lifted his hand, and the sword light rose. Their des shed, and their magic power burst forth. Their bodies smashed together as their des resonated!


    In the next moment, the potential in their des was unleashed and separated them.


    Luo Wushuang backed off andughed before cleaving towards Qin Mu, who was still falling back. He cleaved towards him, regardless of how vast his aura was!


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword and stabbed towards him, and the sword light created a torrent in the desert. Countless dunes were picked up by it to form a crazily long golden passage. At the end of it was Luo Wushuang with his impressive aura.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife light cleaved into the passage as countless de lights collided, cutting through the passage and morphing into a rain of des.


    Luo Wushuang ran forward and broke through the rain of des. One swing after another of his formed the various heavens of the knife path, waiting for Qin Mu to follow up. The 14 knife path heavens formed an earth-shattering force that cleaved towards Qin Mu!


    He couldn¡¯t find an opponent for his knife skills in the celestial heavens, rendering him worthy of the title of number one divine knife of the celestial heavens!


    As his divine knife fell, suddenly, heaven and earth became silent. Countless strands of starlight came down from the heavens as the desert beneath him spun, morphing into a ck and white taiji diagram.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart jumped as he saw the sun rise from the ck and white diagram, while a moon sunk into it.


    Behind Qin Mu, the verdant Primordial Tree grew taller and taller.


    ¡®Did his primordial spirit and corporeal body be one in his divine flesh?¡¯


    Luo Wushuang cleaved down with his knife, furiously taunting, ¡°Even if you have an extensive divine art, you still can¡¯t beat my divine knife!¡±


    Qin Mu took his sword and cut through the heavens of Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife path, straight towards the heart of his brows!

 Chapter 962: The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure Realm

    <h4>Chapter 962: The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure Realm</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Luo Wushuang was shocked. This de from Qin Mu was extremely sharp. It stabbed through his first heaven without alerting Luo Wushuang of its power.


    He was young when he entered the path with the knife. The first move he learned was Opening the Green Sea Clouds. When it was unleashed, it was as if a green sea was shrouded by clouds. When the clouds opened, the knife skill would change as torrenting waves descend from the heavens.


    This move was the first move he learned when he entered the path. At that time, he had umted little and wasn¡¯t so exquisite. Thus, it was normal that it was broken.


    Yet, in the next moment and in the next de, Qin Mu broke his knife path¡¯s second heaven, Jade Lock Urgent Snow. This way of entering the path required the use of divine arts. The knife light morphed into flying snow that bombarded the enemy while the mysterious ice formed a jade lock that locked the cold in.


    When the jade lock opened, the killing blow would appear. The blizzard would oppress one¡¯s face while the jade lock closed in, crushing the opponent between them.


    Countless strong practitioners died under this divine art of his.


    However, this move was busted by Qin Mu¡¯s de.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword stabbed through his Jade Lock Urgent Snow, sweeping through the blizzard and crushing the jade lock and the icy environment he created.


    The third heaven of his knife path was called Sudden Armored Cavalry. When used, celestial armored cavalry with golden weapons would descend from the heavens. However, it proved to be useless as well, for Qin Mu¡¯s sword light leveled the cavalry.


    The fourth heaven of Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife path was called Moving Light Multi-storied Building. With one cleave, the knife light would morph into a 33-story building, which the killing blow would appear from.


    Yet, the building was pierced by the sword light and copsed on the spot.


    Soon, the fifth heaven, the sixth heaven, and the seventh heaven were used...


    His knife skill was called Knife Path Sky, and it contained 14 knife skill divine arts to enter the path with. These 14 knife skill divine arts formed the 14 heavens. Here, he nned to settle the battle with one hit. Thus, he oveid the 14 heavens as if they copsed from the sky.


    Qin Mu pierced through all of them with one de, which caused him to shudder.


    The good thing was that after he pierced through nine of them, his momentum and power weakened, which relieved him slightly.


    If Qin Mu had pierced through his 14 heavens with one stroke, there was no need to continue the battle, as he would abandon the knife and concede.


    Unexpectedly, after the weakening of Qin Mu¡¯s de¡¯s momentum, the sword skill changed. The Opening Cmity Sword became the Raising Cmity Sword. One sword light morphed into ten thousand jumping ones. Each one of them trembled before morphing into a floating flower.


    In a split second, ten thousand flowers floated about, filling the ninth heaven of his knife path fully.


    The ninth heaven of his knife path was called The Nine Locks to Opening the Gate of Heaven. It was an imposing stroke. Yet, the sword light filled the interior of the Gate of Heaven and its nine locks and swept through them, crushing the gate.


    Luo Wushuang had heard about Qin Mu¡¯s Raising Cmity Sword, it was the one that made him famous.


    In the first year of the Dragon Han Era, Qin Mu used this sword skill to heavily injure Celestial Venerable Hao under the suppression of Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s projection, causing him to lie in bed for thousands of years, unable to take care of himself.


    From then on, this skill of his became the stuff of legends. Later on, many intelligent youngsters tried to imitate it, and all of them failed.


    The Raising Cmity Sword became a lost ultimate art after Qin Mu¡¯s disappearance, bing the legendary invincible de. Until the Eternal Peace Era, where Qin Mu had pioneered it by himself.


    The great thing about it was that it was a rudimentary skill, known as the neenth sword.


    Without the previous 18 rudimentary skills, one couldn¡¯t learn it. Yet, by learning it, one could enter the path of the sword directly!


    This meant that the Raising Cmity Sword couldbine with other sword skills to form countless different sword skills!


    This was the greatest and most peculiar bit about the Raising Cmity Sword.


    In the Primordial Realm, Qin Mu used this move to kill many strong enemies. However, it had yet to be broken by anybody. Even Celestial Venerable Hao himself couldn¡¯t break his skill or find a w in it.


    Visibly, this Raising Cmity Sword was going to break the thirteenth heaven of his knife path, but the force in this divine art of Qin Mu¡¯s was finally expended, and Luo Wushuang was relieved. The thirteenth and the fourteenth heaven came to the top of Qin Mu¡¯s head, imposing themselves on him!


    At this moment, he saw the ck and white taiji diagram beneath Qin Mu expand, bing around a hundred miles long, turning the golden desert ck and white.


    In it, the sun sunk while the moon rose. The moonlight was bright.


    ¡®What a frightening cultivation!¡¯


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart turned cold as the des collided. Qin Mu towered beneath the Primordial Tree as if he was rooted to the desert, his body unable to be moved.


    The force of both of Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife path heavens was able to pressure the surrounding taiji diagram, causing it to shake. Yet, Qin Mu¡¯s body remained still.


    ¡®This level of cultivation represents thebination of one¡¯s corporeal body and primordial spirit. Is this the effect of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure Realm?¡¯


    Luo Wushuang turned to his left, and his knife light rose again. Qin Mu seemed as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all, but he still faced the front of Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    The two men fought with great speed. Luo Wushuang swung his knife and sped up, the knife light pouring out like a waterfall. Yet, no matter where he turned, he was facing the front of Qin Mu¡¯s face, shocking him.


    Qin Mu never turned at all, surprising him!


    In Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart, an iparably preposterous feeling arose. It was as if Qin Mu had countless faces. No matter which angle he attacked from, he was facing the front of Qin Mu¡¯s face. There was no w to exploit, and he ended up always facing Qin Mu¡¯s strongest attack!


    In battle, the movement trajectory of a person¡¯s actions, muscles, veins, bones, essence, and blood caused multiple breakable ws.


    Even the movement of vital qi on the skin surface would create ws.


    These ws weren¡¯t ws in the technique, they were ws created by the movement of a divine arts practitioner¡¯s body. Divine arts, which were used to kill enemies, were also used to make up for these ws.


    It was just that Luo Wushuang was unable to find any ws in Qin Mu¡¯s body when he was in such a state!


    ¡®This is a rogue divine art!¡¯


    Luo Wushuang clenched his teeth. He thought that it must be Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure that was causing this. He remembered that Qin Mu had once said that he was the celestial emperor and the master in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure when he was invaded by the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness in the supreme consciousness realm.


    Now, Luo Wushuang understood what the Grand Emperor then felt.


    Qin Mu turned hundreds of miles worth of desert into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, forming a peculiar realm, one which made him hard to fight with his knife skill divine arts alone.


    What really shocked him was how Qin Mu used the supreme consciousness realm in his divine treasure, learning it after entering it.


    Other people couldn¡¯t turn their divine treasures into a realm like him.


    The most crucial reason was Qin Mu turning the seven divine treasures into one. He was unrivaled in the attainment of divine treasures. Even Celestial Venerables couldn¡¯t supersede him in divine treasure cultivation.


    Yet, he opened heaven and earth, turning his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure into a mini-universe, which gave birth to a soul that merged with the spirit embryo to form the primordial spirit. The primordial spirit thus became the master of this universe, naturally forming a distinct realm.


    ¡®To defeat his rogue techniques, I must destroy his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure!¡¯


    When Luo Wushuang thought about this, his knife light exploded forth again. This time, it was aimed not at Qin Mu but at heaven and earth. It cut through the sky and thend!


    Qin Mu¡¯s realm immediately became unstable, and his aura weakened. At that moment, heaven and earth flipped over, and so did the ck and white desert. The rules of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had changed.


    Shocked, Luo Wushuang watched his corporeal body, essence, and blood molt away rapidly. He became a mere skeleton who couldn¡¯t feel his corporeal body!


    This was Youdu.


    It was the Youdu created by Qin Mu¡¯s own power!


    Without his corporeal body, Luo Wushuang¡¯s magic power dropped dramatically. Qin Mu¡¯s sword light flew about, so Luo Wushuang lifted his knife to block it. Yet, his corporeal body was gone, so his magic power and force fell, as if to a lower realm.


    Chi¡ª


    The sword light pierced through his knife path¡¯s 14 heavens and stopped abruptly when it reached the heart of his brows.


    Luo Wushuang dispersed the knife in his hand, and the jumping knife light in his eyes also extinguished itself. His breath became exhausted as he said tartly, ¡°Forty thousand years. I waited for 40 thousand years to fight you again. Unexpectedly, I still lost...¡±


    Qin Mu dispersed his sword light, and the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure¡¯s realm disappeared. The golden desert reappeared, still just as hot as a heatwave hit them.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose to my sword skills, so don¡¯t be so sad.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward, smiling. ¡°You lost to my divine art. My sword skills might not beat your knife skills. On the topic of the knife, I still need to seek guidance from you in many ces.¡±


    Luo Wushuang sighed. He looked pathetic as he said, ¡°You beat me with your sword skills then, and I spent 40 thousand years bitterly training my knife skills, hoping that one day your sword would lose to my knife. Today, your sword skills might not be able to beat my knife skills, but your divine art still beat me. How many years must I bitterly train andprehend to be able to beat your divine art?¡±


    This defeat disappointed him, but it also relieved him. It was as if he let go of a heavy burden.


    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand years.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up, saying, ¡°You owe me three lives. Each of themsts for 40 thousand years. You have 120 thousand years toprehend things to beat me.¡±


    He looked back and smiled. ¡°Divine Knife Luo, aren¡¯t youing too?¡±


    Luo Wushuang was stunned and followed him quickly, saying, ¡°Your spirit embryo realm has arge w. If I break your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, it bes easy to kill you. This technique that youprehended from the supreme consciousness realm isn¡¯t perfect.¡±


    Qin Mu humbly asked for guidance, saying, ¡°When you attacked heaven and earth, I realized that. So, Divine Knife Luo, how should I modify and perfect it?¡±


    Luo Wushuang hesitated, saying, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, you don¡¯t need to call me Divine Knife Luo all the time. I¡¯m older than you by 40 thousand years. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Brother Luo.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m already Dao brothers with Zhe Huali, so how can I call you Brother Luo?¡±


    Luo Wushuang sternly said, ¡°I already broke all ties with Zhe Huali, and he¡¯s no longer my disciple. You are a Celestial Venerable, so calling me Brother Luo is giving me an advantage.¡±


    He thought about it, smiled, and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to conduct myself in the celestial heavens. I have few friends, and the disciples under me are kids from powerless families who are unable to escape my shadow. They often cut off their own arms as well and are poor people. Zhe Huali was the only one who walked out of my shadow and knife path. I admired him for it.¡±


    He thought about Zhe Huali and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sweet warmth in his heart.


    Zhe Huali only walked out of his shadow after contacting Qin Mu. Thus, his feelings towards Qin Mu were contradictory. This was also why he didn¡¯t strike out against him after going down to Eternal Peace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know enough about realms to guide you, but the supreme consciousness realm is made out of consciousness. The masters of creation and the Grand Emperor didn¡¯t use their divine treasures or celestial pces.¡±


    Luo Wushuang thought about this, saying, ¡°Using your Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to create a realm is the same as handing over your weakness to an enemy. If you could do it without using the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, then there would be no weaknesses. It¡¯s just that in its application, it might be slightlycking and not be as unpredictable as the realm of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu had a eureka moment. ¡°Brother Luo, you make a lot of sense. It¡¯s just that I can only create a realm with the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. If I don¡¯t use it, my cultivation can¡¯t catch up nor have as many changes.¡±


    Luo Wushuang thought about this. ¡°Then, can you use the magic power and Great Dao runes that one normally uses to refine the realm before it¡¯s released in battle?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he praised him, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea! I can imprint divine arts in the realm too. After a great deal of refining, the realm will be stronger and not weaker than the realm of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure! By the way, Brother Luo, you can create the knife path sky realm!¡±


    Luo Wushuang stopped. He was stumped. Yet, after a while, he became violently happy andughed, hisughter rumbling in the golden desert.


    ¡°Knife path sky realm! Great, how great!¡±


    ¡°This is a reform, Brother Luo! You are now in the ranks of reforming things!¡±


    ¡°This, too, is a reform?¡±


    ¡°This is exactly a reform. I still have an unreasonable request. You can¡¯t stay in the celestial heavens anymore, and I still have some properties in the lower bound. Have you heard of the Heavenly Saint Cult? Ick the necessary skills to be the cult master. Now, we are in need of people like you. Truth be told, the number one consciousness practitioner of the celestial heavens, Yan Shaoqing, is already in. If we add the number one divine knife of the celestial heavens to that...¡±


    ...


    They slowly left the ce they battled. Soon, space cracked open, and a deep abyss appeared. Lian Huahun walked out of it, looked around, and followed Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang¡¯s footprints.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu, I thought you had died since you disappeared for half a year. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to sense your divine art. Today, I will use Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s remaining 18 ways to kill Mu to send you off to die.¡¯


    Another great Ruins of End abyss appeared after she left, and a flower bloomed in it. Yun Chuxiuy in itzily before jumping out of it. She followed Lian Huahun¡¯s footprints with great energy¡ªjumping around, ying with the braids that reached her waist, and swaying around.


    ¡®Where did he go during the half a year he was missing? How petty of him to not bring me along. Now that he has reappeared, Sister will deal with him, and then he will drop my crystal coffin on top of other treasures!¡¯


    This youngdy excitedly said, ¡°Afterwards, I can kill my sister, and I will be free from troubles!¡±

 Chapter 963: The Opposite Shore of the Void

    <h4>Chapter 963: The Opposite Shore of the Void</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The golden desert was indeed vast and wide. Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang had been traveling for over 10 days and still hadn¡¯t reached the end of it.


    Many strange things happened in the desert. During the night, the sky was dark and moonless, as the moon of the Great Void had been knocked out of the sky by the core of the Primordial Tree.


    The sound of a woman¡¯s crying could be heard around them. At times, it sounded like she was near, while at other times, it was quite the opposite.


    Luo Wushuang projected out his primordial spirit and transformed it into a gigantic god. It gave off boundless divine light as it moved around with his knife. This was why that sound didn¡¯t dare toe close.


    ¡°It should be the cries of a drifting lonely ghost.¡±


    Qin Mu had some doubts. He said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be transformed into a monster of the Great Void?¡±


    There were also mournful roars and sweet melodious singing.


    As there were no stars or moon in the sky, they were unable to determine their direction and decided to take a rest. There were phantom mes in the darkness, drifting leisurely forward.


    They followed these mes, and whenever they stopped or advanced, so did the mes.


    During the day, those phantom mes would disappear. However, when Qin Mu took out the map drawn by Yue Tingge, he realized that the route they took was simr to what was on the map. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder.


    On the second night, the phantom mes appeared again, guiding them on their journey.


    On the third night, under the guidance of the phantom mes, they came to a resplendent-looking city. The city was brightly lit against the dark night sky. Even though it waste at night, it was bustling with activity. There were many stalls on the street, and streams of people walked up and down. These people looked like humongous giants, their heights towering between 100 feet to 1000 feet.


    The phantom mes floated into the city, and as the mesnded, they transformed into a giant who respectfully invited them into the city.


    The giants in the city were very hospitable, receiving them politely.


    Qin Mu opened the third eye at the heart of his brows and scanned around. He saw the true bodies of these masters of creation but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He didn¡¯t refuse the wine that the giants offered. Luo Wushuang was originally very wary and worried that there might be traps. However, upon seeing how Qin Mu was enjoying himself, he became rxed.


    He had been uneasy ever since he came to the Great Void. He was being forced to back out of the celestial heavens, yet tasted defeat at Qin Mu¡¯s hands. Because of his troubles, he drank until he waspletely drunk.


    After Qin Mu had his fill, he rose and bowed towards those giants. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your kind hospitality. If I¡¯m sessful in my endeavors, I¡¯ll establish a Youdu in the Great Void so that you can head to the afterlife.¡±


    After hearing his words, these giants broke into smiles. The leader of the city was a giant of 10,000 feet, allowing his people to sing and dance upon his palm.


    After partying for quite a while, Luo Wushuang fell asleep from his drunkenness.


    He slept until the next morning when Qin Mu woke him up. When he got up, he realized he was sleeping in the palm of a giant and was surrounded by skeletons everywhere.


    Luo Wushuang was bewildered as he looked down from his vantage point. The city was littered with white bones, and there was no one alive. He was dumbstruck. ¡°What did we eat and drinkst night?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed towards the giant skeleton. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make good onst night¡¯s promise. Brother Luo, let¡¯s continue on our journey.¡±


    Luo Wushuang followed behind him as they left the masters of creation¡¯s city. As he turned his head, he saw winds of sand rising, soon covering that strange city under the golden desert.


    Luo Wushuang remembered that right before they encountered the city in the desert, the winds of sand appeared as well.


    He was panic-stricken. He had no idea what he actually put in his stomach duringst night¡¯s gorging.


    On the seventh night, they encountered an olddy blocking their way. One of her hands held the hand of a little child, the other one carried a basket. They fell onto their knees and pushed the basket to Qin Mu¡¯s feet as they kowtowed profusely.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I ept the item in the basket. In the future, I¡¯ll open up a Youdu here so that you two have a ce to go.¡±


    The olddy raised her head and grinned. She then left with the child, walking hand in hand as they transformed into a cold wind, disappearing into the darkness.


    Luo Wushuang was perplexed. He asked, ¡°Overlord Body Qin, what¡¯s the matter with the masters of creation we saw on our journey? Why do you speak to them about establishing Youdu here?¡±


    ¡°Those were masters of creation who died in the desert.¡±


    Qin Mu picked up the basket and removed the cloth covering it. He said, ¡°When they died here, their souls had no ce to go. Therefore, they have to suffer the scorching sun during the day and can onlye out at night. Establishing Youdu here would mean them having a ce where they could go.¡±


    Luo Wushuang still couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°The rules governing the heaven and earth of the Great Void aren¡¯tplete. Here, the masters of creation be monsters of the Great Void after death. So, why weren¡¯t the souls of these masters of creation transformed into monsters?¡±


    ¡°Probably because their abilities are too strong. Be it the masters of creation we met at the ghost city or the olddy that was blocking the road, their souls and consciousness didn¡¯t dissipate after their deaths. They were able to protect themselves and even their people and not get mutated by the Great Void. It¡¯s because they are too powerful that I said I want to open a Youdu here.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the item in the basket, which was a tiny bottle. It looked like there was consciousness coagted to a physical form flowing at the mouth of the bottle, sealing it. Heughed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t promise them, I worry we wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this desert alive.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart turned cold. He hadn¡¯t been thinking too much about all these.


    ¡°In that case, will you help them establish a Youdu?¡±


    He asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the promise just a temporary expedient? To establish Youdu in the Great Void would be extremely difficult.¡±


    Qin Mu examined the bottle and said, ¡°The reason they stopped me is that I can establish Youdu.¡±


    Luo Wushuang didn¡¯t understand.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin further. The third eye at the heart of his brows hid the Qin wordnd that was refined from a piece of Earth Count¡¯s horn. To others, establishing Youdu was impossible. To him, it wasn¡¯t entirely so.


    After all, Mingdu and Fengdu were forged from the horn of Earth Count, just like the Qin wordnd. They were all pieces of Earth Count¡¯s horn.


    Only, Qin Mu currently didn¡¯t have the ability to forge a new world from the horn of Earth Count. He wasn¡¯t Son of Youdu. If Qin Fengqing was here, it would be an easy task for him.


    He observed the consciousness seal on the mouth of the bottle. It was indeed special, formed by consciousness. He peeked through the seal and saw that the bottle seemingly contained a great ocean. When he shook it gently, ferocious and terrifying waves were created, making it a frightening scene.


    Qin Mu tried to channel his vital qi into the bottle but was pushed back by the consciousness seal.


    ¡°Oh yes, they were masters of creation, so I should use my consciousness instead.¡±


    He mobilized his consciousness, prating the seal on the mouth of the bottle. There was really a vast ocean inside. When he shook the bottle just now, it created typhoons and giant waves. The waves surged and crashed, apanied by shes of lightning and rumbles of thunder!


    His consciousness looked towards the sky and saw that it was filled with stars near the entrance of the bottle. There was also a gxy swirling close to the entrance, containing six constetions.


    His consciousness flew over the ocean and arrived at the wall of the bottle. He realized that the wall was actually andmass perpendicr to the ocean, forming the shape of a ring.


    Thendmass was expansive and seemed to have everything one would expect¡ªmountains, ins, and rivers!


    At that moment, he saw a sun rising from the sea!


    ¡°This tiny little bottle could actually contain an entire world!¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. The strange thing was that even though the bottle contained a world, he couldn¡¯t feel its weight.


    ¡°So, it turns out that the olddy is the chief of the Hidden Mountain tribe.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s voice resonated in his head. ¡°The Hidden Mountain tribe was a big tribe during the time of the ancient primordial era. The masters of creation of this tribe were adept at creating worlds. This bottle of yours is actually a world.¡±


    Qin Mu got a fright, finding it a little hard to believe what he had heard. Worlds were enormous. How did this little bottle manage to fit a world inside?


    Also, when he entered the world through his consciousness, he saw that the world in the bottle was much bigger than those in the Primordial Realm.


    ¡°During the ancient primordial era, the Hidden Mountain tribe visualized countless worlds.¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°The world she has given you should be the sk World. And the bottle that contains it should naturally be referred to as the Bottle of sk World. This is a rare treasure. By giving this to you, it shows that she holds you in high regard.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly ced the Bottle of sk World in the Qin wordnd, together with the crystal coffin and Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body.


    The Bottle of sk World was important to him. If the reform of Eternal Peace failed, it could provide the people of Eternal Peace a ce to seek refuge.


    ¡°However, that olddy isn¡¯t someone who is easy to deal with. Her giftes with a price.¡±


    Shu Jun smiled. ¡°Since you have epted her treasure, you have to deliver what you have promised her. This olddy was a ruthless character during the ancient primordial era. Even though she is dead, her consciousness remains. If you are unable to make good your promise, you will die a terrible death!¡±


    He seemed a little delighted in Qin Mu¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Her consciousness was nted in your body the moment you epted the basket, and she has countless ways of torturing you to death!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened as he said resentfully, ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°For instance, to visualize all sorts of things in your body. To grow countless thorns in your stomach, distracting you from your opponents¡¯ blows during a fight. She could also visualize a sun in your body, burning you to death. Alternatively, she could visualize the ocean, hitting you with the force of its waves. Killing you is too simple.¡± Shu Jun chuckled.


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp went numb. He took out paper and a brush, recording down the promises he made to the Hidden Mountain tribe so that he wouldn¡¯t forget them.


    Ten dayster, they came to the end of the desert.


    On their way, they saw many ruins covered by the desert. They first saw cities, then simple city walls, followed by hastily constructed camps.


    The wind conjured up waves of golden sand, and skeletons were littered everywhere.


    There were also assaults by the Grand Emperor. His extremely strong consciousness covered the entire Great Void, transforming into all sorts of attacks, pursuing and killing the masters of creation.


    The environment in the Great Void was getting harsher. The masters of creation could control nature ording to their whims. However, after the Great Void was damaged by the Grand Emperor, flooding it with uncontrolled consciousness and monsters, it was very hard for the masters of creation to survive.


    Their current location should be where thest group of the masters of creation of the Great Void had been. An unknown number died when they fled here.


    ¡®The migration of the masters of creation of the Great Void was likely to have urred around the time the Grand Emperor was killed, which was around theter years of the Dragon Han Era.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered. ¡®During that era, the celestial heavens didn¡¯t know that there was another world or this bloody battle. The only one that was aware was Celestial Venerable Yun.¡¯


    No one knew why the Grand Emperor wanted to bathe the Great Void in blood. It was likely that Celestial Venerable Yun came here and worked with the masters of creation toy a trap for the Grand Emperor, imprisoning him in the supreme consciousness realm.


    ¡®However, why was Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body in the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows?¡¯


    Qin Mu had some doubts. Celestial Venerable Yun didn¡¯t die in that battle. Rather, he was killed during the fight for the right to govern the celestial heavens. There was no way his corporeal body would be here.


    Also, the bloodline curse of the Yun family should have been nted by the masters of creation when he died. During that time, the Grand Emperor was already dead in the Great Void.


    He sighed. The more secrets he knew, the more doubts he had.


    Although he had been to the Dragon Han Era, it felt like a hazy memory to him.


    He had too many doubts which he would need Celestial Venerable Yun to clear up.


    ¡®When we leave the Great Void, I will use the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count to revive Celestial Venerable Yun!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked in front and saw the border of the Great Void. Beyond it was boundless dark void with nondmass.


    At the masters of creation¡¯s final gathering point, which Yue Tingge told them about, they saw simple city walls and a towering sacrificial altar with flickering lights on it.


    Those masters of creation likely built another void and used the Void Bridge to connect and bring them to that new world.


    Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang came to the gathering point. It had long been empty, and only an ancient-looking sacrificial altar remained.


    The brilliance on the top of the sacrificial altar belonged to a bridge with disjointed pieces, looking very unstable. It was the Void Bridge. At times, it was crumbling, and at other times, it was whole again. They didn¡¯t know where it led. Beyond the bridge was a scene of doomsday!


    Qin Mu frowned as he looked at the Void Bridge, thinking about how to cross it. Suddenly, he saw ady traversing the bridge on the other end!


    Surrounding thedy was a scene of destruction. The void contorted and copsed, creating a scene that was iparably terrifying. Many celestial pces were floating behind thedy as they organized themselves into a broken celestial heaven, nning to cross the void to reach the opposite shore!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Xu!¡± Luo Wushuang lowered his voice as he spoke.

 Chapter 964: If One Doesn’t Work Hard When One’s Young, It Will Be Useless to Mourn When One’s Old

    <h4>Chapter 964: If One Doesn¡¯t Work Hard When One¡¯s Young, It Will Be Useless to Mourn When One¡¯s Old</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Thatdy is Celestial Venerable Xu?¡±


    Qin Mu focused his gaze. Yue Tingge once said that the Void Bridge was extremely treacherous. As an Emperor¡¯s Throne Grand Completion Realm being, even he didn¡¯t dare to step foot on it. This was considering how powerful Yue Tingge was despite faking insanity and not being mentally stable.


    The fact that he didn¡¯t dare to step foot on it was a testament to its danger.


    Yet, Celestial Venerable Xu was different. Thisdy was already deep inside the Void Bridge, a testament to her incredible power.


    Qin Mu frowned. Yue Tingge lured the two Celestial Venerables into the supreme consciousness realm. Celestial Venerable Huo was stuck there, so how did Celestial Venerable Xu escape?


    Why did Celestial Venerable Huo tell him to be careful of Celestial Venerable Xu?


    Was there a deeper meaning to his words?


    Why must Celestial Venerable Xu cross the bridge? Was it to find the missing masters of creation or to find Carefree Vige?


    ¡®Considering how treacherous this Void Bridge is, I probably can¡¯t cross it. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed as he thought, ¡®The Paramita Ark created by the Heavenly Works God Race during the Founding Emperor Era can travel to Carefree Vige as long as I avoid the detection of the celestial heavens. As long as I recover that ark, I can take it to Carefree Vige, so I don¡¯t need to risk it here.¡¯


    The starpass of the ark was still with him. When Vige Chief gave him thepass, he sealed it. He told him that he would only allow him to drive the ark to find Carefree Vige when he was powerful enough to break the seal open.


    Now, although Qin Mu was likely still not as powerful as Vige Chief, it was easy to break his seal.


    The ark was heavily damaged. However, Qin Mu was able to use Wei Suifeng¡¯s topographic map to find the strongest brain hiding in the Supreme Brightness Heaven of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens and obtain the ark¡¯s blueprint.


    The only hard part was how the ark was a tool created by the Heavenly Works God Race to go to Carefree Vige. The celestial heavens must have a lot of surveince on that boat.


    It would be nearly impossible to avoid the celestial heavens¡¯ detection!


    ¡®Or, I could build another Paramita Ark...¡¯


    He calcted the possibility. ¡®However, to create another ark, one would need hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Workers working together. I can¡¯t find so many of them, and even if I did, my n would be leaked, making me a bigger target. Or...¡¯


    He came up with a ridiculous n. Once he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it, making him restless!


    ¡®Or, I can visualize the ark.¡¯


    ¡®If I follow the blueprint imprinted in my head, I can use it to visualize the ark!¡¯


    ¡®As long as I visualize it, with the starpass, I can cross the Void Bridge and even find Carefree Vige!¡¯


    ...


    His heart moved greatly. In the outside world, he was heavily monitored, for he was Celestial Venerable Mu. Because of that, he was unable to escape the ears and eyes of the celestial heavens.


    However, the Great Void was different.


    Only Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, out of the celestial heavens¡¯ experts, could reasonably survive the Great Void. Others, like Yue Tingge, might not be able to do so.


    Here, as long as he avoided Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, he could visualize the Paramita Ark as much as he wanted and drive it through the Void Bridge!


    ¡®However, before that, I need to elevate my cultivation to the Celestial Pce Realm. This way, I can attempt to cultivate the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. With it, I can swiftly visualize the Paramita Ark!¡¯


    Qin Mu went to do it immediately. He hadn¡¯t opened the celestial pce yet, but he had opened divine treasures about 20 to 30 times already, making it easy for him.


    However, the people in the Dragon Han Era opened the celestial pce by feeling the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, using the power of the ancient gods there to open it in their bodies.


    At that point, the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was still in the mortal realm despite being high up. Men and gods were in the same realm, which made it easy to feel the celestial heavens and use its power and that of the ancient gods to open the celestial pce.


    When a divine arts practitioner was opening the celestial pce, the buildings within like the Southern Heavenly Gate, Jade Pool, God Execution Stage, and Numinous Sky Hall were imprints of such buildings in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, which made it convenient.


    However, in the Great Void, there were no such shortcuts.


    Hence, Qin Mu used visualization to visualize theyout of the celestial heavens, starting with its full appearance, before he opened the void to open the Celestial Pce Realm.


    They were staying in thest gathering ce of the masters of creation, so Luo Wushuang guarded him against potential enemies.


    Qin Mu meditated for quite a long time, visualizing. A Southern Heavenly Gate that was like ssy jade appeared in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, and the runes on it gradually became clear as well.


    Soon, the Green Wave Bridge that was needed to cross the celestial river appeared. A golden dragon whose mouth was like a great sun danced around, while a phoenix whose head was vermillion-red in color set foot.


    Within it was the Lifespan Stage, Heavenly Street, Heavenly Market, Pce Roads, Water Mansion, Three tforms, Heavenly Base, and Three Masters. Going inside along the celestial river, the Jade tform emerged. The vast Jade Pool, with the green sea and divine mountains, began to appear.


    Crossing the Jade Pool, one would reach the Left and Right Feathered Forest, Left and Right Dragon Martial, Left and Right Divine Martial, Left and Right Divine Stratagem, and the ten imperial guards of the Left and Right Divine Awe, before reaching the God Execution Stage.


    After the God Execution Stage was the Jade Capital and Numinous Sky Hall.


    The first celestial pce Qin Mu visualized was in ordance with the present celestial heavens. He understood the Great Dao runes of the various ancient gods, and having them imprinted on each pce and hall of the celestial heavens would only make his celestial pce moreplete and perfect than those opened in the past.


    However, visualization was just that. With it alone, he couldn¡¯t turn the celestial pce into reality.


    He still needed to open the void and the celestial pce.


    In the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stood on the ck and white taiji diagram. Stomping on it, it rapidly expanded, and the Primordial Tree grew ever more verdant and beautiful.


    As the taiji diagram expanded, Qin Mu retrieved the jade bottle that sealed the primordial liquid, extracting a drop of it carefully. He flicked it, and it flew out onto the taiji diagram. Immediately, a raging sea emerged!


    Qin Mu took out another drop of it, which morphed into a celestial river with roaring waves. The Primordial Tree behind him was uprooted into the void!


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit remained on the taiji diagram, and it didn¡¯t follow the celestial river into the void, instead,manding it to flow on the taiji diagramndmass.


    Qin Mu frowned. He didn¡¯t have the Great Dao runes of the Ruins of End¡¯s abyss, making him unable to visualize it.


    He was only able to get the celestial river to flow around the taiji string in the center of the taiji diagram. At the end of it, the river morphed into the torrenting ghost river that flowed down towards Youdu around Earth Count.


    ¡®Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body is with me. I will retrieve her for research when I have time, to understand the Great Dao runes of the Ruins of End!¡¯


    He retrieved another drop of the primordial liquid, which he flicked.


    It began to expand beforending, bing pure energy, as if it was a torrenting ocean about tond.


    At the same time, Qin Mu utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to adjust all of his vital qi to bombard the area around the taiji diagram!


    Quite a bit of vital qi flew out from all areas of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, crisscrossing and inciting the energy in the primordial liquid. The vital qi collided into it, and a Southern Heavenly Gate was erected, followed by thousands of pces and halls.


    In a split second, buildings like the Green Wave Bridge, Lifespan Stage, Heavenly Street, Heavenly Market, Pce Roads, Water Mansion, and Three tforms emerged, from the foundation to the roof. It was as if an invisible hand was painting, or as if an invisible worker was working to create this vast celestial pce!


    The celestial pce appeared, surrounded by glorious and bright red clouds and shrouded by bluish-green fog.


    The energy of that drop of primordial liquid was depleted.


    This celestial pce was different from that of other people. Others¡¯ celestial pces were often built on the banks that the divine bridge rested on. That, or on the celestial river. Qin Mu¡¯s celestial pce was built directly on the taiji diagram.


    The ocean he created from the first drop of primordial liquid had already be the Jade Pool¡¯s sea, forming a part of this celestial pce.


    Qin Mu retrieved another drop of it while the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and his vital qi were still running, looking to create another celestial pce!


    This celestial pce¡¯s buildings were based on dragons. On the God Execution Stage, the des were made out of two dragon coils.


    Qin Mu retrieved a fifth drop of the liquid, and a third celestial pce emerged!


    This celestial pce sat on the backside of the taiji diagram and had darkness as its main theme. The pitch-ck celestial pce had a pitch-ck sun and moon, while the reflection of Qin Mu formed Earth Count¡¯s figure. This dark celestial pce floated between the horns of the Qin Mu Earth Count.


    He flicked out a sixth drop of the liquid, and a fourth celestial pce emerged!


    This celestial pce was on the taiji diagram, and its theme was based on three-headed and six-armed gods and devils.


    After its formation, Qin Mu retrieved the seventh drop of the primordial liquid, and the fifth celestial pce was erected. This celestial pce was a sword celestial pce filled with the energy of swords!


    He retrieved the eighth drop of the liquid, and the spirit of the martial path filled the heaven and earth. His vital qi created the sixth celestial pce behind him, the celestial pce of the martial path!


    The ninth drop of the liquid flew out, and Qin Mu¡¯s breath became paper and ink. Half of the painting path celestial pce formed to his left.


    The tenth drop of the liquid flew out, and an astonishing knife light came out as half of the knife path celestial pce formed to his right.


    The eleventh drop of the liquid flew out and created half of the medicine celestial pce.


    The twelfth drop formed half of the divine art celestial pce.


    The thirteenth drop formed half of the forging celestial pce.


    The fourteenth drop flew out and formed half of the Buddhist path celestial pce.


    The fifteenth drop flew out and formed half of the stealing celestial pce.


    The sixteenth drop formed half of the formation celestial pce.


    Once the sixteen drops of the primordial liquid were depleted, Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure no longer changed. Some of the celestial pces werepleted, while some weren¡¯t. They crisscrossed and formed different peculiarities. In total, there were 14 celestial pces.


    Others thought that his techniques merged three or four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, which was right. His Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique merged Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, such as those of Crimson Emperor, Light Emperor, and Mahak, as well as the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique. His Mahak¡¯s Dark Mo Jia Sutra was iplete, making it only half of a celestial pce.


    However, Qin Mu entered the path with the sword and had unrivaled sword path divine arts, allowing him to build a sword celestial pce. He alsoprehended the martial path and had researched the Martial Arts Heavenly Technique of Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha. Therefore, having his martial path spirit morph into a celestial pce was natural.


    However, the other Postcelestial Great Daos like the knife, painting, stealing, formations, divine arts, forging, and medicine that he possessed were all learned from the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige.


    Although Qin Mu never entered the path in those ways, the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige did. They just had low cultivation, which prevented their techniques and divine arts from reaching the level of the celestial pce.


    The elders of Disabled Elderly Vige gave him a figurative seed, which now sprouted.


    Thus, on the surface, Qin Mu seemed to have only cultivated several Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. In reality, he had quite a few.


    ¡®When I return to Eternal Peace, I must get Vige Chief and the other elders there to train properly andprehend properly in order to raise their cultivation realm and understanding!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit walked under the main celestial pce¡¯s Southern Heavenly Gate. Feeling its force, he felt some pain inside as he thought, ¡®If one doesn¡¯t work hard when one¡¯s young, it will be useless to mourn when one¡¯s old! If Vige Chief and the elders don¡¯t work hard, I can¡¯t perfect the other celestial pces.¡¯


    ¡®In the past, they forced me to train and practice hard, now I must do the same to them! It¡¯s only when they cultivate the celestial pce that my celestial heavens will beplete.¡¯


    His primordial spirit was heavily pressured by the Southern Heavenly Gate. In the meantime, his projections walked into the Southern Heavenly Gates of the various celestial pces and were crushed one after another.


    Qin Mu frowned. He wanted to cross the 14 celestial pces and be a true god immediately, but it was difficult for him.


    This was because of how the techniques of the other celestial pces were often iplete, making it hard for him to pass through all 14 of them to be a true god.


    He sighed and opened his eyes.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Overlord Body Qin, I noticed that your cultivation suddenly became stronger, what happened to you?¡±


    Qin Mu unhappily said, ¡°I became a god after my cultivation.¡±


    Luo Wushuang asked peculiarly, ¡°This is a good thing, why are you still frowning? You are only around 30 years old. Bing a true god at this age is already impressive. Another thing, Celestial Venerable Xu is stuck.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m barely two years old, not 30 years old. Celestial Venerable Xu is stuck?¡±


    Qin Mu leaped towards the Void Bridge, happily proiming, ¡°Nice, now no one in the Great Void can threaten me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡± A clear and cold voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 965: A Righteous Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 965: A Righteous Gentleman</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu turned his head around to look, only to see Lian Huahun striding over. She must have followed Luo Wushuang and his trail all the way here.


    However, the weather and sky within the golden desert were unpredictable, and there were also many strange things there. She probably encountered several strange urrences within the desert and was thus a few dayste in discovering this final gathering ce of the masters of creation.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t humble at all. He shifted his gaze away from Lian Huahun and looked towards the Void Bridge. With a calm expression, he continued, ¡°There is no longer anyone in the Great Void who can threaten me. Not you, Celestial Empress, and not Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    The reason he didn¡¯t continue to watch Lian Huahun was that Lian Huahun¡¯s appearance resembled Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu a little. She had a slender waist with arge chest, and when she walked, she was as graceful as a leopard, with her waist and bottom looking very firm¡ªit was all very attractive to him.


    ¡®Could Celestial Empress be aware of what I like?¡¯


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡®She is quite well-researched on me, targeting my weakness. Yet, I don¡¯t know much about her.¡¯


    He was, however, unaware that Celestial Empress hadn¡¯t transformed into Lian Huahun to target him. Instead, she was trying to evoke Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s affections for his mother. It just so happened that her appearance as Lian Huahun had also matched Qin Mu¡¯s standards of beauty.


    Qin Mu suppressed his strange thoughts as he continued to stare at the Void Bridge.


    There, Celestial Venerable Xu was truly stuck. Although she was powerful without limits, she was facing a dangerous situation at the end of the Void Bridge.


    The Void Bridge was made up of disjointed segments, and towards the end of the bridge, the parts that were broken off were even longer. If it was merely the void getting destroyed and copsing on itself, it wouldn¡¯t be able to trap Celestial Venerable Xu. However, the void there would also shrink and copse. Not only that, when it reached a maximum point of copsing, there would be terrifying strange explosions as well!


    It was as though the void was breathing through this sort of copsing and inting. Yet, between each exhtion and inhtion, beyond the Void Bridge, there would be countless small universes being born and then destroyed. Their lives and deaths were simr to evanescent light, yet they were still extremely powerful.


    Even an almost unmatchable existence like Celestial Venerable Xu was having difficulties with every step she was taking at this moment. She was caught in a dangerous situation where she could neither advance nor retreat.


    Her celestial pces floated and shook as they were greatly damaged by the apocalyptic sight at the Void Bridge, resulting in her cultivation beingckingpared to before.


    ¡®Her celestial pces were opened, not created from visualization. If they were created from visualization, they would be able to be destroyed and reformed as well. She might even have the chance to directly arrive at the other side of the Great Void.¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and thought to himself, ¡®Celestial Venerable Xu doesn¡¯t know the visualization technique. That might mean that she¡¯s not the master of creation hidden within the celestial heavens.¡¯


    A master of creation hiding within the celestial heavens was a guess of Qin Mu¡¯s.


    There were many suspicious points with regard to the death of Celestial Venerable Yun. Celestial Venerable Yun had been killed by a master of creation and had been cursed with the bloodline curse. When Qin Mu helped Yun Jianli by lifting the curse, he had also encountered that master of creation¡¯s consciousness.


    He had previously guessed that this master of creation was the Grand Emperor. The Grand Emperor had died in the Land of the Great Void, yet for a master of creation, the death of the corporeal body and the soul didn¡¯t equal true death. Only when the consciousness had perished could that be considered true death.


    Whether or not the Grand Emperor had changed hisplete appearance to live within the celestial heavens, that would then be an unknown.


    However, judging from Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s situation on the Void Bridge, Celestial Venerable Xu was most probably not the Grand Emperor.


    If she was the Grand Emperor, she could have made use of her formidable consciousness to cross the Void Bridge.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that she hadn¡¯t made use of her true powers so as not to risk exposing her true identity.


    Lian Huahun walked over, ncing at Luo Wushuang before immediately shifting her gaze to Celestial Venerable Xu, who was trapped on the Void Bridge. Sheughed coldly. ¡°Hypocrite.¡±


    Qin Mu jolted slightly and asked her, ¡°Good little sister, why do you call Celestial Venerable Xu a hypocrite?¡±


    ¡°Good little sister?¡±


    Lian Huahun snorted coldly before replying leisurely, ¡°You dare call me ¡®good little sister¡¯? I want your head, and no one will be able to save you.¡±


    She paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s true abilities aren¡¯t limited to such. Yet, she has been refraining from using her true abilities for fear of exposing her true capabilities to others. She would rather be caught in such a dangerous situation than reveal her true abilities, how hypocritical.¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t Empress like that as well? If you truly wanted to deal with me, you would just have to make use of your true abilities, and I would definitely be utterly defeated. Yet, Empress still went to be a disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao to learn the technique of the Hundred Ways to Kill Mu. Evidently, you are also a hypocrite. All ten of you so-called Celestial Venerables, you¡¯re all hypocrites. Not one of you is a righteous gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Within the celestial heavens, the righteous gentlemen are all long dead.¡±


    Lian Huahun revealed a rare smile, and she asked him with interest, ¡°Then, is Celestial Venerable Mu a righteous gentleman?¡±


    Qin Mu averted his gaze from her chest and replied with a serious tone, ¡°I am one of the rare righteous gentlemen in the celestial heavens.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but take another nce as he said that.


    Lian Huahun covered up her cor to avoid being taken advantage of again and replied, ¡°There are many loopholes in Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s techniques and divine arts. The remaining 18 ways to kill Mu that I learned from Celestial Venerable Hao, every single technique is targeted towards a loophole within your techniques and divine arts. It would be difficult for you to avoid death. If you hand over the corpse of that slut sister of mine, then I can spare your life.¡±


    She added softly, ¡°You remaining alive is very useful to me. However, I want to dig out your eyes. You have shifty eyes.¡±


    Qin Mu made a mentalmand, and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s crystal coffin flew out from the heart of his brows,nding on the ground with a thud. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything valuable. Empress can just take it. As for my eyes, Empress can also just dig them out. My creation techniques allow me to reforge even the corporeal body.¡±


    Lian Huahun was taken aback.


    Along the way, she had already considered countless possible scenarios, including the various ways that she could use to kill Qin Mu, the expression of disbelief that Qin Mu would have before he died, and the final words that he would say. Yet, she hadn¡¯t considered the possibility that Qin Mu would actually so readily retrieve Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s crystal coffin and give it to her.


    She walked forward, reaching a palm towards the crystal coffin while also cautiously guarding her back against Qin Mu at the same time.


    However, Qin Mu was honest and retreated a few steps back.


    Lian Huahun¡¯s palm slowly reached towards the crystal coffin cautiously, while her gaze remained on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Empress, be careful.¡±


    He had just finished speaking when, behind Lian Huahun, the void tore open, and an abyss appeared. A fair and white arm poked out of the abyss. Its five fingers were long and slender, and it was in the form of a strange-looking handprint. It was quietly pressing towards the back of Lian Huahun¡¯s head.


    However, it seemed that Lian Huahun waspletely unaware of this. The split second that the fair and white hand reached the back of her head, her figure suddenly vanished.


    The fair palm struck empty air and immediately retreated. However, it was toote, and Lian Huahun had alreadye to the side of that abyss, waving her hand and executing a palm into the abyss. ¡°Little slut, you snuck up on me once, did you think you would be able to do it again?¡±


    From the abyss came a dull thudding sound, and Yun Chuxiu fell out of the abyss as sheughed. ¡°Big Sister has learned from her mistakes. It seems that I have taught you well enough that you have be so clever!¡±


    Although her smile was as beautiful as a flower, her moves were extremely vicious and ruthless. She had activated all of her power from her first strike! Behind her, there were all sorts of celestial pces floating about, and it was a magnificent sight.


    Lian Huahun also activated all of her power, and the two young maidens darted about the sacrificial altar¡¯s surroundings with unpredictable moves, shing and colliding with each other in a shocking disy of power.


    Boom¡ª


    A great hall of the masters of creation was directly evaporated by their divine arts, yet in the next moment, that great hall emerged again.


    Although Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu¡¯s divine arts were immensely powerful and it would be easy for them to destroy this ce, everything there was created from visualization and would thus only return to its initial state after getting destroyed by them.


    Qin Mu observed their fight, and after some time, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Although Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu¡¯s battle was intense, the abilities that they had executed were only at the level of the Celestial Venerable Yu weapon. They hadn¡¯t executed their true ultimate arts. They hadn¡¯t even executed any of their own true techniques, evidently worried that they might expose their own techniques and ultimate arts.


    ¡®It seems that the battle of the sisters won¡¯t be any more intense. I guess there¡¯s no longer any use in me pretending toply with them anymore.¡¯


    Upon thinking about this, he reached out a hand and waved. The crystal coffin stood upright with a ng and opened up to reveal Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corpse.


    He closed his eyes to enter his dreams, and immediately, his dreamscape enshrouded the crystal coffin. Hundreds of thousands of teeny tiny Qin Mus ran out of his mind with quick steps and leaped onto Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body. They were everywhere. Some even tunneled into her sleeves and wandered about, studying the markings on the corporeal body of Mistress Yuanmu.


    Yun Chuxiu was startled by this, and her techniques became disorderly. Lian Huahun immediately caught hold of the resulting loopholes and beat her until she spat out blood, rolling and crashing through several great halls of the masters of creation.


    Lian Huahun was about to continue her attacks when Yun Chuxiu hurriedly cried out, ¡°Our corporeal bodies hide the secrets of the Ruins of End Great Dao. If he manages to study and research them, we will no longer have any secrets from him! I can¡¯t handle him, only Sister can kill him and take back my corporeal body.¡±


    Lian Huahun sneered. ¡°After I kill him, you won¡¯t take the opportunity to kill me and take back your corporeal body?¡±


    ¡°Sister, you and I were originally born from the same roots. If the Great Dao of my corporeal body is revealed, you won¡¯t be spared either!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s tears fell as she continued pitifully, ¡°You and I will both die with no burial ce! If I go up against you straight on, how would Little Sister be any match for you? Little Sister was only able to kill Sister back then because I snuck up on you! Now that Sister is on guard, how would Little Sister be able to do anything?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but let her tears continue to trickle down. ¡°When Sister possesses my corporeal body, you¡¯ll be in possession of my fatal weakness. I would naturally work like an ox or horse and be a dutiful servant to Sister! I wouldn¡¯t dare be disloyal!¡±


    Lian Huahun nced at her and immediately flew up into the air and attacked Qin Mu with a divine art technique from the 18 ways to kill Mu!


    Qin Mu had his eyes shut to enter his dreams, yet his person stood up. His three eyes remained tightly shut and didn¡¯t open as he raised his hand to pierce with his sword.


    Lian Huahun immediately identified the loophole within his sword technique,ing straight through and directly attacking Qin Mu¡¯s fatal weakness!


    Yet, when her sure kill technique reached Qin Mu¡¯s side, it was as though it had encountered an invisible barrier that prevented the power of this divine art technique from reaching Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Lian Huahun was astonished, and she instantly changed her move, executing yet another move of the ways to kill Mu.


    The result of this move was simr to that of the previous move. It was also deflected before it could even reach Qin Mu.


    Lian Huahun changed her moves continuously, but she waspletely unable to near him at all. She couldn¡¯t help but panic and hurriedly said, ¡°Little slut, I¡¯ve already slowed him down, are you still noting to help?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu hurriedly rushed forward, and the two sisters joined forces, encircling Qin Mu like two colorful butterflies fluttering around him. The various divine arts they executed were powerful beyond measure, yet they were still unable to reach Qin Mu.


    From afar, Luo Wushuang watched this sight and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡®Overlord Body Qin has actually be so formidable after cultivating and bing a god. His powers are so strong that even the sisters can¡¯t break through it!¡¯


    At present, Qin Mu had reached the god realm. Celestial Empress and her sister were merely one realm beneath him, but the difference between Qin Mu and them was simr to having a level of heaven between them!


    ¡°We can¡¯t go head-on against this one, let¡¯s escape!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun dodged and made their way to retreat. Behind them, they each tore open an abyss and were about to escape.


    At the very same time, the eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and two rays of brilliant light shot out, one after the other. Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun both fled into their own abyss, but the split second that the abyss closed, the two rays of light entered each of them.


    The sky suddenly started to bleed, and the two women vanished.


    The eye between Qin Mu¡¯s brows twinkled, and suddenly, he reached out both of his hands into the bloody streak in the sky. He had grabbed Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu by their necks and pulled them out of the void before ruthlessly flinging them onto the ground!

 Chapter 966: The Temptation of the Fish

    <h4>Chapter 966: The Temptation of the Fish</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu were both shocked and bewildered. Although they were one realm away from Qin Mu, the difference in their power was way too big!


    The bodies that they were inhabiting were in the Divine Bridge Realm and hadn¡¯t crossed through the Southern Heavenly Gate. Qin Mu was already a god, making him one realm higher than them.


    In the past, they had killed plenty of true gods who were two realms above them, much less gods that were one realm above them.


    For example, Lian Huahun had massacred the disciples that Celestial Venerable Hao had sent to the Great Void to protect the secrets of the 18 ways to kill Mu, and those disciples were all at the true god realm.


    They were Celestial Venerables, while ¡°Lian Huahun¡± and ¡°Yun Chuxiu¡± were clones that they used to roam the human world for pleasure. Despite this, gods and true gods weren¡¯t able to match up to their clones because, after all, they still had their worldly knowledge and experience.


    Yet, for Qin Mu, being one realm higher than them was equivalent to being one level of heaven above them! Qin Mu stood beyond the heavens while they remained on the ground. Even the remaining 18 ways to kill Mu were unable to reach him, and they were unable to unleash their powers!


    From when Lian Huahun started her attack until both sisters got caught, neither of them had actually managed tond a blow on Qin Mu. Qin Mu hadn¡¯t dodged and didn¡¯t break through their techniques and divine arts, he had merely released his vital qi to shield himself from their attacks.


    After Qin Mu flung the two of them onto the ground, he immediately closed the eye between his brows. His dreamscape continued on, and there were still countless teeny tiny Qin Mus tunneling about Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body, measuring it and recording the runes of the Ruins of End.


    Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu had their cultivation sealed off by him, and theyid on the ground, unable to move an inch.


    Yun Chuxiu blinked her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, what are you doing in a daze? Are you not going to hurry over to kill that rebel Qin Mu and then help me up?¡±


    Luo Wushuang pretended not to hear, but he felt some unease in his heart.


    These two were two of the ten Celestial Venerables. Now that he had directly gone against their orders, he would definitely bebeled a rebellious traitor, and he would never be able to take it off for the rest of his life.


    ¡®I wonder how Qin Mu will deal with the clones of Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu.¡¯


    Luo Wushuang still felt ufortable. ¡®Overlord Body Qin seems to have some other ambiguous thoughts about these two women. He will probably spare their lives on ount of their beauty. Just now, the way he looked at these two women was a little off! These two must die. Otherwise, when they leave the Great Void, their true bodies will be able to learn everything that has happened within the Great Void!¡¯


    The Great Void and the celestial heavens were two different worlds, so everything that Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu had experienced here wouldn¡¯t be sensed by the true bodies of Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu. However, once they were within the same world, they would be able to obtain Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu¡¯s memories.


    If that happened, Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu definitely wouldn¡¯t spare Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang, they would eliminate both of them no matter what!


    ¡®If Overlord Body Qin has tender, protective feelings towards these two exceptional beauties and cannot bear to kill them, then, I will personally take my knife and chop off their heads!¡¯


    Knife rays sparkled within Luo Wushuang¡¯s eyes. Yun Chuxiu was a peerless beauty, and her every frown, smile, and action were extremely bewitching. Lian Huahun was another rare beauty. It was to the point that normal men would find it very difficult to resist the seduction of these two women.


    It was only understandable that Qin Mu would be charmed by the two of them.


    Yet, Luo Wushuang was different.


    He was obsessed with knives, the knife being the most beautiful woman in his eyes. Before his knife techniques were prim and proper, they were rigid and always abided by the rules. Only a Dao heart as strong as his would be able to allow him to ignore the appearances of these two beauties and attack them without mercy.


    Qin Mu entered his dreams, while those tiny Qin Mus were busy exchanging their findings noisily in his dreamscape. The speed at which they were studying Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body was very fast.


    The type of measurement he did was different from what the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect did.


    When the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect measured the ancient gods, they had to measure and map out all of the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods and then measure the structure of the corporeal body of these ancient gods, recording even the smallest detail of the Great Dao of the ancient gods and analyzing every single secret within.


    Inparison, he merely organized the fundamental runes on Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s body. It was sufficient for him that these fundamental runes were organized.


    Despite being very interested in the Great Dao of the Ruins of End, to measure and map out theplete Great Dao of the Ruins of End would take up far too much time. With him alone, even through entering his dreams, he would need at least thousands of years to reach that step.


    Qin Mu¡¯s goal was merely to develop the Ruins of End in his own Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. He would be able to achieve this from gaining an understanding of the fundamental runes of the Ruins of End.


    Of course, if he were able to obtain the detailed data of Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body and the rune arrangements of the Ruins of End Great Dao, it would be extremely beneficial towards him perfecting the Ruins of End within the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Thus, he intended to let the Eternal Peace divine arts practitioners and gods and devils who were adept in algebraplete the detailed mapping and measurement of Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body and the Great Dao of the Ruins of End.


    After some time, Qin Mu woke up from his dream-state, and the dreamscape was destroyed.


    He once again stored Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s crystal coffin into his third eye. Then, he looked towards Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun. The two girlsid on the ground with alluring figures, and it was indescribably seductive.


    Lian Huahun was ice-cold. Upon noticing his gaze, her body froze up, but it was still alluring.


    Yun Chuxiu, on the other hand, was more open about it. She even purposely made all sorts of seductive poses, biting on her lower lip as she giggled. ¡°Celestial Venerable, us sisters can¡¯t move about right now. What does Celestial Venerable intend to do to us?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and heughed. ¡°Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu are both so mischievous. Naturally, I will have to put you across my knee and beat your bottoms.¡±


    Lian Huahun¡¯s face was pale white, while Yun Chuxiu wriggled her body about the ground as she giggled. ¡°Come,e and beat my bottom!¡±


    She was like a fish that hade out of the water, and one couldn¡¯t help themselves from wanting to leap forward to grab her.


    Although Qin Mu knew that it was inappropriate, he couldn¡¯t control himself and had the urge to leap forward and grab hold of her. Though, he had some hesitation in his heart. ¡®I can¡¯t spare Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu...¡¯


    However, to strike them down mercilessly, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate a little.


    At this very moment, a knife ray shed past, and Luo Wushuang had cut Yun Chuxiu in two!


    Qin Mu was startled.


    Luo Wushuang raised his knife again and cut through Lian Huahun as well. He wiped away the bloodstains on his knife and said with a darkened expression, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t even two years old right now, but these two demons actually dare to seduce Celestial Venerable. Their crimes deserve a thousand deaths.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the corpses of the beauties on the ground, the corners of his eyes twitching as he nced at Luo Wushuang.


    Luo Wushuang continued without any expression, ¡°Celestial Venerable¡¯s Dao heart is stable and definitely wouldn¡¯t have been seduced by these two demonesses. I have made an unnecessary move. However, these two demonesses belittled Celestial Venerable, and I couldn¡¯t help but take out my knife to uphold Celestial Venerable¡¯s reputation. I seek Celestial Venerable¡¯s forgiveness.¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°Brother Luo, there¡¯s no need for this, you can just call me Cult Master Qin. You were right, these two demonesses dared seduce me... I¡¯m skilled in the technique of creation, if I reconnect their bodies, perhaps they may be revived...¡±


    Green veins appeared on Luo Wushuang¡¯s forehead, and his remaining hand pressed onto the hilt of his knife as his veins popped out one after the other. He reminded Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master Qin, the goal of our journey isn¡¯t to revive these two demonesses, it¡¯s to cross the Void Bridge. Cult Master Qin, please do hurry and visualize the Paramita Ark!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Luo Wushuang¡¯s hand, which gripped onto his knife, andughed. ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a muddle-headed person, and I won¡¯t be seduced by beauty. I only wish to revive them so I can uncover their Great Celestial Heavens techniques, I definitely don¡¯t have any ulterior motives! Since Brother Luo is suspicious of me, then I¡¯ll go and visualize the Paramita Ark so that we can hurry up and leave this ce!¡±


    He looked at the corpses of the two beauties on the ground again and sighed in pity. ¡®It¡¯s still possible to use creation techniques to revive them... what a pity that Luo Wushuang, this stubborn man, is too fierce!¡¯


    Luo Wushuang noticed his gaze and immediately stepped forward and threw the corpses of the two women into the void.


    Qin Mu left with a ck face, feeling extremely indignant. ¡®I¡¯m also not a muddle-headed and lecherous man like the ancient Celestial Emperor. Is there any need to guard against me like that? I merely have a heart that loves beautiful things, as everyone does. Even if I revived them, I wouldn¡¯t have any ulterior thoughts. At most, I would just flirt with them a little!¡¯


    Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun had already been minced by the destructive void beyond the Void Bridge. He no longer had any other thoughts, and he started to make use of the Ruins of End runes to try and evolve the Ruins of End abyss within his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    His system of cultivation was unique. Everyone else¡¯s system of divine treasures and celestial pces had ayered rtionship where every level was higher than the other. Yet, he only had a single divine treasure while he had about fourteen celestial pces.


    What was most crucial was that his celestial pces were built within his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. It wasn¡¯t like that of other divine arts practitioners and gods and devils, whose celestial pces existed way beyond the skies.


    Thus, it was rtively easier for Qin Mu to make changes to the structures of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Very soon, he had created and formed the abyss of the Ruins of End, which transformed into the taiji string of the taiji diagram. The celestial river flowed down from the taiji string into Youdu, which was at the bottom of the diagram, transforming into the ghost river.


    Although his Ruins of End abyss was very crude, it had connected Youdu, Xuandu, and Yuandu, instantly giving Qin Mu the feeling of his vital qi bing continuous and inexhaustible!


    In creating the Ruins of End and connecting the three worlds, although his cultivation didn¡¯t increase by much, he could utilize his vital qi and consciousness much faster now. Thus, the process of visualizing the Paramita Ark was a lot smoother.


    Very soon, he had managed to visualize the general outline of the Paramita Ark. It was just that it required an immense amount of consciousness. At his level of consciousness cultivation, he had exhausted all of it after visualizing the outline.


    Qin Mu furrowed his brows. He made use of the time he was recovering his consciousness to enter his dreams and transform into countless teeny tiny Qin Mus to do calctions on how he could fuse the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness and the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    The process of fusing the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness was also the process of countless small Qin Mus dying in various ways within his dream. It was extremely tedious.


    However, the Boundless Cmity Sutra of Brahma Buddha was precisely such a technique where one would be able to fail countless times until one eventually figured out the perfect technique.


    When Qin Mu finally fused the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness and once again utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to visualize the Paramita Ark, it was a lot less tedious.


    The details of the Paramita Ark took shape gradually. Qin Mu rested dozens of times, slowlypleting this enormous ark.


    Days passed by one after the other. Luo Wushuang¡¯s wounds healedpletely, and he went to find Qin Mu, only to see arge ship that was dozens of miles in length that had been visualized by Qin Mu. He couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly shaken.


    The Paramita Ark was an amalgamation of intelligence during the Founding Emperor Era. Two such arks had been built. One of them was flown by Founding Emperor and the strong individuals of the thirty-three heavens of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens under him, and it had headed towards Carefree Vige.


    The other Paramita Ark was forged by Sakra Li Youran along with the Heavenly Works God Race. He had intended to lead his remaining followers and head to Carefree Vige, but they were attacked by enemies, and the ark was destroyed in the Great Ruins.


    The Celestial Venerables within the celestial heavens also wanted to fix the ark, but its structure was really tooplicated. Without a blueprint, there was no possibility of fixing it, and thus they could only leave it as it was.


    Yet, at present, Qin Mu had actually visualized a Paramita Ark all by himself!


    Even if this ark was countless times smaller than the real Paramita Ark, one couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration about the wondrousness and greatness of the masters of creation. The ability to make use of one¡¯s consciousness to visualize and forge an enormous ark that was of dozen of miles in length was incredible.


    Finally, Qin Mu had visualized and formed the finalponent of the Paramita Ark.


    On the hull of the Paramita Ark, a rune lit up, and following it, the billions of other runes on the hull lit up one after the other. The ark gradually floated up into mid-air, resembling a small-scale piece ofnd!


    ¡°Little Buddy Qin, you are already considered a master of creation.¡±


    From Qin Mu¡¯s mind, Shu Jun¡¯s voice traveled over as he said sentimentally, ¡°In the primordial era, there weren¡¯t many masters of creation who were able to visualize and create such aplicated divine weapon. There were countless masters of creation who surpassed you in the attainments of consciousness, but there was only a handful who were able to visualize such arge andplex divine weapon. Your ability to make use of consciousness so wonderfully already surpasses your predecessors.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Dao Brother Shu Jun for yourpliments.¡±


    Qin Mu boarded the enormous ark that he had visualized and went to the ship¡¯s bridge.


    Luo Wushuang followed after him. Qin Mu took out the starpass that Vige Chief had given to him and wore aplicated look on his face. After a short while, he swiped it with his hand. All sorts of sword pictures emerged on the starpass, and they were all noisily broken through by him!


    Vige Chief¡¯s seal ceased to exist.


    Qin Muposed himself and locked the starpass onto thepass of the Paramita Ark.


    The massive ark trembled with rumbling noises and gradually adjusted its course, sailing towards the sacrificial altar on the Void Bridge.


    ¡°Carefree Vige.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the Void Bridge with a smile across his face, yet his gaze was filled withplex emotions. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

 Chapter 967: One Ark, Three Celestial Venerables

    <h4>Chapter 967: One Ark, Three Celestial Venerables</h4>


    The Paramita Ark advanced along the Void Bridge. The ark itself was marked by billions of rune imprints. Whenever it encountered fissures in the void, these runes would glow and inhibit their power.


    The Paramita Ark was the culmination of knowledge from the Founding Emperor Era. Together with the fact that Founding Emperor had the map given to him by Celestial Venerable Yun, the ark was able to traverse this Void Bridge that even Celestial Venerable Xu was unable to cross.


    However, Qin Mu had some concerns. After all, this ark was created through his visualization and not forged by the countless gods and devils. Be it the stability and sturdiness of the ark or the power of its runes, it wouldn¡¯t match up to the real ark.


    ¡®I hope we can cross the Void Bridge safely,¡¯ he quietly thought to himself.


    The Void Bridge was disjointed at various points. Every time they came to a gap, the void was destroyed, causing an explosion. There were many tiny universes going through a continuous cycle of birth and destruction, and this corroded the runes on the ark¡¯s surface, causing them to be decimated.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He nced back and saw that the ark had traversed only one-tenth of the bridge. They were still very far away from the other end.


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s expression also changed. The Void Bridge was much more dangerous than he thought. The power of the void¡¯s explosions was enough to instantly vaporize a Numinous Sky Realm expert like himself into ashes!


    The fact that the Paramita Ark that was created through Qin Mu¡¯s visualization was able to make it as far as it had already exceeded his expectations.


    However, the Paramita Ark was beginning to suffer damage. It looked like there was no way for this ark to cross the bridge sessfully, perhaps not even half of it!


    ¡°Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure realm, open!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout as the divine treasure realm opened. He stood upright within the realm, brightly-lit stars above his head. His face reflected upon the stars as they transformed into Heaven Duke, while the taiji diagram, upon reflecting his face, transformed into Earth Count.


    Behind him, a verdant Primordial Tree sprouted. On top of it, stars appeared with a sh, filling up the sky. Many ancient gods emerged among the stars, one after another. There were also the four deities of the four directions, who were standing erect on the four points of the taiji diagram.


    All of these devils and gods had the face of Qin Mu.


    Although Qin Mu was aware that the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure realm had major deficiencies, he had no choice but to use it as an emergency measure since the cultivation of his own realm wasn¡¯t yetpleted.


    Qin Mu stood in the center of the divine treasure realm and executed the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His vital qi and consciousness danced around swiftly in the air and on the ground, looking like dragons. They transformed into rays of light, connecting the more than 2000 ancient gods.


    Heprehended the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness. Although it was just an iplete fragment, it included over 2000 images of ancient gods, greatly surpassing the current ancient gods¡¯ system.


    The vital qi and consciousness connected all of the ancient gods, forming a giant system of ancient gods in his divine treasure realm.


    The more than 2000 ancient gods of Qin Mu performed visualization at the same time, repairing the damage done to the Paramita Ark and allowing it to break through the manyyers of the void as it headed towards the end of the bridge.


    The Paramita Ark shook violently, and the ancient gods in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm also became unsteady. Upon seeing this scene, Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart thumped with fear.


    ¡®When I have to simultaneously control so many ancient gods, I¡¯m unable to control them well enough to repair the Paramita Ark!¡¯


    Upon thinking this, Qin Mu immediately closed his eyes to enter the dream state. A giant bubble emerged from the heart of his brows. That was the dream world. It grew bigger and bigger until it eventually covered the entire divine treasure realm.


    Within the divine treasure realm, the more than 2000 ancient gods of Qin Mu had faint smiles on their faces. Each of them entered their dreams one after another, creating their own bubble-like dream worlds. The result was that there were 10 million ancient gods performing visualization in all of these dream worlds.


    This was a doubleyered dream state, dreams within a dream.


    By doing so, even though there were a few ancient gods who might be making errors in their visualization, there were many more ancient gods who were performing it correctly. Thus, the error tolerance rate greatly improved, ensuring that the Paramita Ark was in a constant state of recovery.


    Luo Wushuang heaved a sigh of relief as the Paramita Ark stabilized. He looked at Qin Mu, who was in the divine treasure realm, and thought to himself, ¡®I wonder how long he canst...¡¯


    The Paramita Ark continued to move forward. Despite the fact that the runes on the ark were going through a state of destruction and recovery, the ark could be considered stable, apart from the fact that its speed was gradually decreasing.


    As the giant ark reached the midpoint of the bridge, Luo Wushuang turned and looked back at their starting point. The sacrificial altar that was constructed by the masters of creation had be a tiny speck.


    When he looked towards the end of the bridge, he saw little bright specks everywhere. Only Celestial Venerable Xu, who was trapped in the void storm, was visible. She was fighting and struggling, trying to escape and make her way to the end of the Void Bridge.


    The Paramita Ark began to tremble again. Luo Wushuang frowned and shouted, ¡°Cult Master Qin, please stop advancing! There¡¯s no way your consciousness will be able to keep up!¡±


    Because Qin Mu was in a doubleyered dream state, his words were unable to prate the secondyer of the dream state.


    Luo Wushuang started to panic. He hurriedly went to the side of the ark, then bent and looked over. The runes were continuously getting pulverized in the void storm.


    At the same time, new runes were being created. The rate at which the runes were created was miraculously the same as the speed they were getting decimated.


    ¡®Cult Master Qin is still able to hold on, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst.¡¯


    Luo Wushuang felt uneasy. He had no way of waking Qin Mu, as he was now in a doubleyered dream state and was unable to hear him.


    If Qin Mu was unable to detect the current precarious situation and act on his own, he was afraid that the Paramita Ark would soon be pulverized on the Void Bridge!


    At this moment, the Paramita Ark suddenly stopped, leaning on one of the glowing segments of the Void Bridge.


    Luo Wushuang was stunned. There was no void storm around this segment of the Void Bridge, meaning they could take shelter there for the time being.


    However, the glowing segment was like a lone ind, with nothing in front or behind it. Being trapped there wasn¡¯t exactly a good strategy.


    Qin Mu¡¯s dream world dissipated, and he woke up. His consciousness was almost depleted, so he had to stop advancing and recover his consciousness.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. With this ark, we can leave the Great Void and return to the celestial heavens. This ark is strong enough to resist the peculiarities of the Great Void.¡±


    Luo Wushuang suggested, ¡°Your consciousness level is pretty low now. Let¡¯s wait for you to recover before exploring the Void Bridge.¡±


    ¡°Sounds reasonable.¡±


    Qin Mu executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and quickly recovered his consciousness. Heughed. ¡°However, we have already crossed half of the Void Bridge and aren¡¯t far away from the other side. No matter what, we should give it a try.¡±


    Luo Wushuang had a big frown on his face.


    ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of confidence as he smiled and said, ¡°It may be difficult to move towards the other side, but going back is easy. If we are unable to endure the journey any further, I¡¯ll immediately turn around.¡±


    Luo Wushuang still had some uneasiness in his heart. He had considered Qin Mu his lifetime rival and had done a great deal of research on his habits and character. He knew that he was a stubborn and strong-willed fellow.


    He was worried that Qin Mu would never turn back, continuing forward until the ark was destroyed and everyone was killed!


    Qin Mu rested for a while and then performed what he had done before. He executed his divine treasure realm and created the doubleyered dream state, mobilizing the Paramita Ark to advance.


    The Void Bridge was made up of disjointed segments. Every time they traversed a big gap, there would be a glowing bridge segment where they could stop and rest.


    However, they were unable to rest for long, as the glowing bridge segments could be destroyed at any time and then be reconstructed in another ce. The time when the segments disappeared was the most dangerous. If Qin Mu wasn¡¯t visualizing at that point in time, the Paramita Ark would immediately be pulverized by the void storm.


    The good thing was that Qin Mu was very alert. He would always enter his dream before the glowing bridge segments disappeared, hence avoiding all these dangers.


    Ahead, they were closing in on the trapped Celestial Venerable Xu.


    They should have been proud that they were able to make it so far. After all, Celestial Venerable Xu was an existence of half a Celestial Heavens Realm, the highest among the ten Celestial Venerables. Despite Qin Mu being a lowly god, he could actually close in on Celestial Venerable Xu through the use of one ark!


    No one would believe this when being told of what happened here.


    Luo Wushuang stood at the bow of the ark, looking at Celestial Venerable Xu. It seemed as though she had noticed the Paramita Ark and was trying to escape and head over to it.


    Luo Wushuang went cold and formed a knife using his qi, clutching the handle tightly. He thought, ¡®Given my abilities, I¡¯m not sure if I can fend Celestial Venerable Xu off with my knife. Though, I must be getting more daring, as the first thing thates to my mind is to kill Celestial Venerable Xu.¡¯


    He wore an odd expression on his face.


    In the past, his first thought would be to kowtow when faced with an existence like Celestial Venerable Xu. This had almost be a habit for him, servility deeply entrenched in his heart.


    However, after he met Qin Mu, his servility decreased. During their journey in the Great Void, he even attacked the apparition of Celestial Venerable Hong!


    The more he interacted with Qin Mu, the weaker his servility. He even killed Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu. Given their identities as Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu, they could be part of the ten Celestial Venerables.


    Now, his guts were growing. Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun were, after all, hidden identities, but Celestial Venerable Xu was a genuine Celestial Venerable!


    At this moment, the Paramita Ark trembled violently. The glowing bridge segment that Qin Mu nned to dock at had disappeared!


    Luo Wushuang felt a chill run down his spine and was at a loss. Qin Mu had clearly used up most of his consciousness when he nned to dock at the glowing bridge segment for a rest. However, the disappearance of that bridge segment meant that there was now no ce to rest!


    With his depleted consciousness, there was no way they could reach the other glowing bridge segment.


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to turn back now!¡¯


    Luo Wushuang felt a sense of hopelessness. He saw that the Paramita Ark was being torn apart by the void storm and muttered, ¡°We are doomed...¡±


    Qin Mu continued to be asleep in his dream. In the dream world, those ancient gods of Qin Mu cried in unison, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo! Where is he?¡±


    Luo Wushuang shuddered. ¡®Why is Cult Master Qin calling for Celestial Venerable Huo?¡¯


    The many voices of those ancient gods merged into a stream and shouted in a deafening tone, ¡°You have been on the ark for so long, it¡¯s about time you help out!¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart turned cold as he looked around frantically. ¡®Is Celestial Venerable Huo really on this ark? When did he board? Oh yes, when Heavenly Master Yue was drawing the map of the Void Bridge, his golden dragon was there too. Hence, Celestial Venerable Huo was aware of the Void Bridge¡¯s location. He hasn¡¯t shown himself yet and nned to hide from my senses onboard this ark. Based on my abilities, I¡¯m unable to detect him. However, is Celestial Venerable Huo really on this ark?¡¯


    As he thought about it, he saw Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s figure appearing at the center of the Paramita Ark. His zing mes scorched and melted the void as he resisted the void storm.


    Although Celestial Venerable Huo was able to fool Luo Wushuang, he was unable to fool Qin Mu. Because the Paramita Ark was visualized by Qin Mu, no matter where he hid, it was as good as hiding under Qin Mu¡¯s eyelids.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, even with my abilities, I¡¯m unable to hold on for long.¡±


    The voice of Celestial Venerable Huo rumbled. ¡°I will try to hold on for a short period while you use this opportunity to recover your consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately left the dream world. As Celestial Venerable Huo was protecting the Paramita Ark, he concentrated wholeheartedly on executing the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, recovering his consciousness.


    Not long after, Celestial Venerable Huo grunted, unable to hold on any longer. Qin Mu immediately took over by performing his visualization. Celestial Venerable Huo sat in a cross-legged position, trying his best to recover his cultivation.


    The two took turns recing each other. Finally, the end of the Void Bridge was getting close, and those balls of light were getting bigger. They realized that those lights were actually lights from three houses in the void!


    ¡®There are people who managed to live here?¡¯ A preposterous feeling rose in Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    Suddenly, there was a sh of light at the bow of the ark. Celestial Venerable Xu appeared, her figure stumbling.


    Luo Wushuang immediately pulled out his knife and shed towards Celestial Venerable Xu. A cold gleam shed across thatdy¡¯s eyes. However, Qin Mu quickly raised his hand to stop Luo Wushuang. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Since she has boarded the ark, she is now one of us. We are now in the same situation, facing the same difficulties. Celestial Venerable Xu, do you still remember Ah Chou?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu was slightly stunned. Qin Mu revealed a smile as his gazended on the pair of curved horns on top of this Celestial Venerable¡¯s head.


    He took out a huge cauldron. From it, many faces rose and surrounded Qin Mu, drifting leisurely.


    They then faced Qin Mu and shouted, ¡°Ah Chou!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s expression changed drastically as she cried, ¡°You...¡±

 Chapter 968 Proud Brother

    <h4>Chapter 968 Proud Brother</h4>


    ughter Cauldron, Ah Chou, Earth Count reincarnated.


    This experiencey within the ughter Cauldron¡¯s memory. Qin Mu had used an alternate means to ¡°experience¡± the hard period Earth Count had lived through. He became Ah Chou, who put his girl with horns on his shoulders, dragged the extremely heavy chain of the Great Dao of Youdu, and ughtered the celestial heavens, turning it into darkness.


    Due to it being the ughter Cauldron¡¯s memory, Qin Mu figuratively lived through it as if he too had morphed into Ah Chou. Thus, he had a particrly deep impression of this part.


    Celestial Venerable Xu looked at ughter Cauldron, and some fuzzy memory returned to her. Her expression then returned to normal as she coldly nced at Qin Mu.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Huo, the three of us should be enough to cross the Void Bridge and reach the opposite shore.¡±


    She ignored the ughter Cauldron as she looked at Celestial Venerable Huo, who was maintaining the Paramita Ark. She suggested, ¡°If we work together sincerely, the mystery of Carefree Vige would be solved!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s voice came. ¡°I had ns to cooperate with you, it¡¯s just that you refused.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu looked at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°What about you, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu put away the ughter Cauldron and smiled. ¡°I concocted my own ns to find Carefree Vige a long time ago too.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu nodded. She went into the Void Bridge alone, which led to her being severely injured. Thus, she sat down to quietly recover.


    Qin Mu frowned. Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s attitude made him suspicious. Logically, Celestial Venerable Xu should recognize the ughter Cauldron. However, her attitude suggested that she merely remembered it. She didn¡¯t seem to be agitated by it.


    ¡®Could Celestial Venerable Xu be like Ancestral God King? Ancestral God King is Heaven Duke¡¯s son, yet he wishes to rece him. Could Celestial Venerable Xu have the same idea? Does she want to rece Earth Count?¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Xu was the daughter of Ah Chou, Earth Count reincarnated, who fell into the hands of the ancient Celestial Emperor. She became Earth Count¡¯s weakness, and Celestial Emperor used her as a hostage to control Earth Count.


    Qin Mu knew nothing about what happened to Celestial Venerable Xu or the education she received.


    At that point in time, Celestial Venerable Xu was merely a little girl who had just been born, akin to a nk te. Her views on good and evil were formed in the celestial heavens. Who she became was determined by what the celestial heavens instilled in her.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo asked me to be careful of her, which seems to be something I really have to do,¡¯ he secretly thought.


    With Celestial Venerable Xu, Celestial Venerable Huo, and the Paramita Ark that Qin Mu visualized, the journey became way smoother.


    Finally, they reached the three houses at the end of the bridge. Qin Mu retrieved the starpass and jumped out of the Paramita Ark with Luo Wushuang to the front of the three houses.


    Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu also jumped out. As soon as theynded, the Paramita Ark fell apart in the void storm, bing flowing consciousness that was sucked into the void.


    These three houses were lit by bright lights. Although they existed in the void, they weren¡¯t destroyed by the void storm. They were so unaffected by the storm that not even their lights shook, an incredible feat by itself.


    It was weird knowing that beings like Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu couldn¡¯t cross the bridge using their own powers, yet this small house could stay here, upright, by itself.


    Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu looked at one another and walked into the room in the center.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered. He didn¡¯t follow them in, instead, choosing to feel for Qin Fengqing.


    They were rted by blood and once shared a body and soul, so they had a marvelous connection between them.


    In the Great Void, he couldn¡¯t feel Qin Fengqing, causing him to deduce that Carefree Vige wasn¡¯t in it. Yet, upon arriving here, he got a response when he tried to feel for him!


    Within his divine treasure, a light shaped like butterfly wings suddenly emerged, spreading onto the sides and growing bigger. Soon, it split in two and revealed arge eye filled with devilish aura after a gulping sound. It rolled around before looking at Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit. It cheerfully asked, ¡°Bad brother! Why are you here?¡±


    Soon, another two eyes appeared as Qin Fengqing¡¯s fat face squeezed itself out of the void, followed by his body.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s projection sat in the void with its arms crossed. The joy he disyed just now was gone as he turned his head, coldly asking, ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve forgiven you just because time has passed. You dug me out and threw me into Youdu, even returning me my soul! You made me cry for so long! My life now is great. Every day, I get to fight and eat gods and devils! I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t cate me!¡±


    Qin Mu lifted his head and smiled. ¡°Brother, I missed you.¡±


    Qin Fengqing smiled, turned around, and said, ¡°I missed you too! Are you in Carefree Vige? Where? I¡¯ll go and find you.¡±


    Qin Mu told him his position. ¡°I just wanted to see whether you were at Carefree Vige. Now, I have two Celestial Venerables with me. I won¡¯t bring them to Carefree Vige. You don¡¯t need to fetch me, I just need to know where Carefree Vige is. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±


    Qin Fengqing was somewhat disappointed as he replied, ¡°Did you mention three houses? It¡¯s treacherous inside. It¡¯s a trap left behind by the big guys. Don¡¯t enter.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as he asked, ¡°Those three houses are traps left behind by the masters of creation?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The masters of creation left behind a trap at the end of the bridge. Those who crossed the bridge would have barely survived it and would surely enter the three houses to investigate it after crossing!


    Upon entry, they would fall into the masters of creation¡¯s traps without any chance of avoiding it!


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t been cautious and contacted Qin Fengqing first, he would have walked into those three houses too!


    ¡°They are masters of creation?¡±.


    Qin Fengqing was stunned. He clearly didn¡¯t know their identities. He scratched his head, saying, ¡°They taste pretty good... Those big guys are bad, they attack us every day. Carefree Vige isn¡¯t carefree as a result. We have to fight every day, causing us to lose quite a few people. Though the food here is pretty good...¡±


    At that moment, a violent tremble came from the house in front of Qin Mu, and an iparably dangerous aura burst forth. Clearly, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu encountered danger and were fighting in the house. With who, however, was unknown.


    Their power was extraordinary. Even ancient gods like Mother Earth, Earth Count, and Heaven Duke might not be able to defeat them. Yet, their opponents seemed powerful and terrifying, too, as their attacks were blocked!


    Besides Qin Mu, Luo Wushuang was shocked and was about to rush into the house before Qin Mu blocked him, signaling for him to not be rash.


    Qin Fengqing exined, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to get out once stuck. I heard that our ancestor was stuck there before too, and it took him years to escape. Those masters of creation are wicked, but they taste good...¡±


    His speech was incoherent as his thoughts were all over the ce. However, luckily, he and Qin Mu came from the same parents, and Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts were like his, making it easy for Qin Mu to understand him.


    ¡°So how does one go to Carefree Vige?¡± Qin Mu inquired.


    ¡°There are three houses there.¡±


    Qin Fengqing continued, ¡°The house in the center is the way to Carefree Vige.¡±


    Qin Mu was confused. The house in the center was the way to Carefree Vige?


    Celestial Venerable Xu and Celestial Venerable Huo had already entered it. So why had they not found Carefree Vige yet? Why had they encountered enemies instead?


    ¡°Don¡¯t enter yet, close the door first.¡±


    Qin Fengqing continued, ¡°When our parents were here, they closed the door before opening it again. They repeated the cycle several times before opening it to Carefree Vige. I don¡¯t remember the specifics. Give me a moment, I¡¯ll ask them!¡±


    His figure disappeared. He probably went to ask Qin Hanzhen and his wife.


    Qin Mu stood in front of that house and looked within. The lights were clear, yet he couldn¡¯t see Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s shadows. He was only able to hear the collision of divine arts and feel their


    auras.


    Qin Mu examined it carefully. The room was simply decorated. The light was probably visualized, considering it floated in the center of the house like a mini sun.


    Opposite that door was a wall with a painting on it. Besides it, the room contained a table with a miniature tree on it.


    The painting on the wall attracted Qin Mu¡¯s attention. He looked at it carefully and found out that it wasn¡¯t a painting, it was a world!


    The masters of creation weren¡¯t advanced in the arts. They mainly relied on visualization, yet the painting on the wall was extremely realistic. In it were countless people and beasts. It clearly wasn¡¯t a painting of the masters of creation. Instead, it was a world visualized by them.


    That world on the wall was, in reality, vast. Celestial Venerable Xu and Celestial Venerable Huo likely entered it and encountered enemies within.


    ¡°Bad brother, I got the answers!¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s projection appeared in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure again. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s not to open and close the door of the room in the middle, but to do it for all of the rooms in a specific order. Is there a painting in the middle room?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t enter. It¡¯s the Reincarnation World within. You will reincarnate once you enter, and you won¡¯t be able to recognize anyone and massacre your own people.¡±


    Qin Fengqing seemed to have heard something. After a while, he continued, ¡°Go to the left room and see if it has a table and a candlestick.¡±


    Qin Mu went to the left room, sized it up, shook his head, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a chamber inside, and it only contains a bed and a sword in front of it.¡±


    Qin Fengqing instructed him, ¡°Close the door and open it until you see a table and a candlestick inside.¡±


    Qin Mu closed the door before opening it. He was stunned.


    The scenery within the room changed greatly, as the sky of the Primordial Realm appeared. Outside of the door was the Primordial Tree, which was filled withyers of pces. Many gods stood in front of it, guarding it.


    They saw the door that suddenly appeared, felt shocked, and hollered for the divine armies toe.


    Qin Mu hurriedly closed the door and opened it again. A giant eye appeared, and it was aze with devilish fire!


    That eye rolled around and looked at Qin Mu. Within a pce in the devilish eye, an Earth Count walked out and looked in Qin Mu¡¯s direction, clearly puzzled.


    Qin Mu closed the door and opened it again. Inside of the room was a pce with somekes. There were some beautiful nakeddies in theke bathing and ying with one another.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone peeping!¡±


    The female gods screamed, jumped out, hugged the clothes that they picked up from theke¡¯s shore, and scurried away, leaving behind only butts for Qin Mu to see.


    ¡°It was Celestial Venerable Mu that was peeping at us!¡±


    ¡°This b*stardly fellow! Does he not know that this is the chamber of the concubines of Celestial Emperor? How dare he peep at us bathing! Report this to the emperor and send this fellow to be executed at the God Execution Stage!¡±


    Qin Mu blushed as his head was filled with the idea of butts. He hurriedly closed the door and opened it again. The world behind the door changed again, and a thousand-mile long giant green dragon hugging a magnificent mountain appeared. It was closing its eyes and using the mountain to grind its teeth.


    That green dragon seemed to have sensed something, and he opened his eyes in shock. Luckily, Qin Mu had closed the door by then.


    ¡°This door is weird. How does it connect to so many ces? It was Great Emperor Qing Long just now, right?¡±


    Qin Mu opened the door, and finally, a table and a candlestick appeared in the room.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s voice came, instructing him, ¡°Go to the room on the right and open and close its door until you see a lotus inside of it before closing it.¡±


    Qin Mu went to the right room and closed the door. When he opened it again, he heard screams. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu unabashedly came to peep at Celestial Empress bathing! There he is, in front!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately saw numerous well-dressed yet peculiarly angry girls rushing towards him as he hurriedly closed the door, thinking, ¡®How is it still Celestial Emperor¡¯s chamber of concubines?¡¯

 Chapter 969: Carefree Village in the Void

    <h4>Chapter 969: Carefree Vige in the Void</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu opened the door on the right for the second time. The scenery changed again. It was now pitch ck, and he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Suddenly, the darkness cracked open, and a giant eye filled the whole room!


    Qin Mu immediately shut the door as his heart jumped chaotically. ¡®Opening the rooms at the end of the Void Bridge really is exciting! Every time, I get scared when I open a door!¡¯


    He opened the door again, and within it was an erupting ck hole. It made him shudder and close the door immediately.


    Qin Mu tried it multiple times and finally found a room with a lotus.


    Qin Fengqing listened to something again. He was clearly being guided as he said, ¡°Now, twice left, right once, middle five times, right thrice, middle once, right twice, left four times, middle seven times...¡±


    It was as if he was saying some peculiar password. Qin Mu listened to it carefully and memorized it. If this really was the order to open the door, then it was possible that no one had found Carefree Vige yet!


    Normal people would enter the door, not inspect it.


    Entering the door would render them trapped in the masters of creation¡¯s trap like Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. Even if they were able to escape, they wouldn¡¯t know the order of dealing with the doors, making them helpless.


    More importantly, one needed to open and close the doors multiple times. This required constant experimentation. Additionally, when one opened a door, the ce behind it was a dangerous ce. The chamber of concubines of Celestial Emperor, in front of Earth Count or the Primordial Tree, and on top of various dangerous ces. If one wasn¡¯t careful, they could be killed by what was behind the door!


    Of course, when the masters of creation created this bizarre ce and the three houses, Mother Earth was still alive. Now that she was dead, there were only some gods watching the door, so it wasn¡¯t as dangerous to open the door to the Primordial Tree in the Primordial Realm.


    It was nearly impossible to crack the mystery behind the doors in a short time. The likelihood was that one would be eliminated by the horrible beings behind the doors for opening them too many times.


    ¡®These masters of creation are powerful. How did Founding Emperor figure out the order for opening the doors?¡¯


    Qin Mu thought about this for a moment and had a theory about it.


    The map that Celestial Venerable Yun passed to Founding Emperor probably contained the order for opening the doors.


    Celestial Venerable Yun and the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation worked together to set up the trap against the Grand Emperor, which proved that his rtionship with the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation was pretty good. It was likely that when the masters of creation left the Great Void, they told him the order for opening the doors.


    Qin Fengqing repeated the order for opening the doors and stressed it, saying, ¡°You must remember the order correctly, or else you can¡¯t open the door to Carefree Vige. Also, don¡¯t walk off in Carefree Vige. Mom and Dad said that they already prepared a boat to fetch you after killing everything.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s apparition dispersed, and his voice grew further and further away. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t walk off by yourself, those tasty masters of creation are brutal...¡±


    His apparition disappeared, and Qin Mu let out a ragged breath. He went to the left side and smiled. ¡°Look at this, Brother Luo.¡±


    Luo Wushuang walked forward without any doubts. Qin Mu pushed open the door, and behind it was the Primordial Tree in the Primordial Realm. The gods watching the canopy of the tree immediately utilized their divine arts and divine weapons as they rushed towards them. Their shouts shook the heavens.


    Qin Mu pushed Luo Wushuang into the door, smiling. ¡°Brother Luo, return to the Primordial Realm first. I¡¯ll find you after some time.¡±


    Luo Wushuang fell into the Primordial Realm after being pushed. After seeing the thousands of godsing after him, he felt goosebumps. He scolded and looked back, but he saw that the doors had already been closed.


    He had no choice but to face them, thinking, ¡®This is a Celestial Venerable¡¯s territory, a celestial pce built in the Primordial Realm. If I kill the gods here, I¡¯ll end up offending that Celestial Venerable... Amongst the ten Celestial Venerables, I have already offended Celestial Empress, Mistress Yuanmu, and Celestial Venerable Xu. Celestial Venerable Hao won¡¯t let me go either. I have offended four Celestial Venerables, so it should be fine to offend one more!¡¯


    His vital qi coalesced and morphed into a divine knife against the gods guarding the celestial pce, killing them regretfully. ¡®It would be hard to get out of here if I don¡¯t kill them!¡¯


    ¡®Brother Luo seems to have scolded me.¡¯


    Qin Mu opened the door again and then walked in front of the right house, opening its door once. After, he went to the middle house and thought, ¡®This fellow offended so many Celestial Venerables and heard so many secrets. Almost all of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens were offended by him. Now, he even offended me, Celestial Venerable Mu. Tsk tsk...¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Luo Wushuang, it was just that Carefree Vige was of great importance to him. It was better that fewer people knew about Carefree Vige, so he sent him off first.


    He opened and closed the doors in ordance with Qin Fengqing¡¯s prescribed order. After a while, it was done. He walked to the front of the middle house and opened the door with both of his hands.


    Behind it, a bright light shone towards him, causing him to narrow his eyes. He blocked it with his hand, only letting it down when his eyes had adjusted.


    In front of him was a dense forest whose trees reached the clouds. In the skies, giant birds flew about. One of them with six wings flew in front of a beautiful divine mountain.


    The divine mountains were of various heights, and white clouds floated between them like the sea.


    That six-winged bird flew past it and into the cloud sea. From it came a loud sound.


    Qin Mu walked through the door and took a deep breath. The air was unbelievably fresh, and there was water vapor within it.


    He heard the sound of water and turned around. The three houses were behind him again.


    He saw that the house at the end of the Void Bridge was built on a tall peak. Those three houses behind him were surrounded by a waterfall. The water flowed down the cliff beside it, smashing onto a giant rock at the halfway point, splitting into two and torrenting down.


    Qin Mu looked down and saw two rainbows at the halfway point.


    ¡®I clearly walked into the middle house, yet, when I came here, I walked out of there. How strange.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but be wowed by the marvels created by the masters of creation. They were able to visualize such marvelous houses that weren¡¯t to be outdone by Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s art of space!


    ¡®This should be Carefree Vige, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt that this ce was filled with dense consciousness. It should be a world created by the masters of creation. Yet, it wasn¡¯t destroyed like the Great Void, nor as peculiar and terrifying as it. It was way more peaceful.


    A thought shed through his mind, and a cup of nice wine appeared in his hand.


    Qin Mu drank it and threw away the cup, which disappeared into thin air.


    ¡®What a strange ce. I didn¡¯t use the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, nor did I use much consciousness, yet nice wine appeared as soon as I thought about it. This ce is incredible!¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but be impressed, thinking, ¡®In that case, people here wouldn¡¯t have to work, would they? They can create beautiful wine and dishes by thinking about it, right? If one thinks about it, one could even create a beautiful pce immediately. If that¡¯s the case, this ce can really be called Carefree Vige!¡¯


    That being said, one had to attain a certain level of consciousness in order to be able to have whatever they visualize.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness cultivation was too strong. With a faint thought of his, the amount of consciousness he could transfer over was already a horrifying amount. It wasn¡¯t something a typical divine arts practitioner could attain.


    He turned around and closed the door. Sitting on top of the waterfall, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Brother wanted me to wait here, and my parents areing. Then, I shall wait here and not be driven to loiter around by my curiosity!¡±


    He looked downwards as if he was an old monk. Suddenly a thought appeared, ¡®If everything is avable here, then why did Mother say it¡¯s an iparably dangerous ce that I wasn¡¯t allowed to go? In addition, Heavenly Teacher Schr, Yan Yunxi, also refused to tell me about this ce as she didn¡¯t want me to go.¡¯


    ¡®Just now, Brother said that he got to fight and eat gods and devils every day after arriving at Carefree Vige. Could Carefree Vige have dered war against the masters of creation here?¡¯


    ¡®Founding Emperor came here with Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s map. Since Celestial Venerable Yun and the masters of creation got along, shouldn¡¯t they choose to leave Carefree Vige alone? Why fight with it?¡¯


    ...


    All sorts of thoughts appeared in his mind, and then, he was unable to settle down. At that moment, rumbling footstep sounds came about.


    Qin Mu immediately rose to look at it and suddenly saw a giant head looking up from under the waterfall. That giant was looking at him as the jet streams that came out of his nostrils formed two violent gusts that made his clothes flutter.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart clenched when he saw an erect hexagonal crystal etched into the forehead as if it was a vertical eye between the brows.


    This was a master of creation!


    Such arge master of creation must be powerful!


    ¡°Mocha¡ª¡±


    The giant opened his mouth, and his voice sounded like thousands of peals of thunder beside his ears, causing them to ring. This master of creation was visibly angry as he raised his palm, which was thousands of acres wide, preparing to m it down on him!


    The two eyelids in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, revealing the eye. The giant saw his eye and immediately retracted his palm. Soon, an extremely strong wave of consciousness went into Qin Mu¡¯s brain. ¡°Which family do you belong to, kid? How old are you? Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Mu released a sigh of relief. The goosebumps behind his neck vanished as he used his consciousness tomunicate with that master of creation. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m about two years old. I ran here unintentionally. I saw that there were three houses here, so I came to look. Which n are you from?¡±


    ¡°I am Xiu Zhong from the Xiu n. I observed that there was something wrong here, so I came to look.¡±


    That master of creation, Xiu Zhong, used his consciousness and praised him, ¡°Your consciousness isn¡¯t weak. You have such great aplishments for someone only two years old. Your cultivation is stronger than adults. Who is your master?¡±


    ¡°My master is Shu Jun,¡± Qin Mu honestly replied.


    Within the Grand Primordium Origin Stone in his third eye, Shu Jun¡¯s head felt immensely proud. The two eyes jumped around in their sockets, and heughed. ¡°B*stard, calling me your master to take advantage of me. However, I don¡¯t me you. Hehe, use my name, and this Xiu Zhong will probably be extremely scared and kowtow and pay you his respects! After all, I¡¯m one of the three kings of the primordial era!¡±


    ¡°Shu Jun?¡¯


    Xiu Zhong¡¯s third eye was visibly perplexed. His third eye was the Grand Primordium Divine Stone, yet, like a real eye, it could disy all sorts of emotions. He shook his head and said, ¡°I have never heard of him, but your consciousness is strong, so he likely isn¡¯t some no-namer either. It¡¯s treacherous here, as hooligans appear around here often. Follow me, I¡¯ll lead you to a safe ce.¡±


    He lifted his palm andid it on the waterfall, signaling for Qin Mu to jump onto it.


    Qin Mu hesitated as he was unwilling.


    This master of creation¡¯s consciousness moved, and he flew up against his will,nding on his palm. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    Xiu Zhong¡¯s consciousness was strong, thousands of times stronger than him. It made him unable to resist, bound to the point that even his vital qi couldn¡¯t move!


    Although Qin Mu¡¯s current consciousness wasn¡¯t as strong as the celestial heavens¡¯ number one consciousness practitioner, Yan Shaoqing, he still had higher quality than him.


    Xiu Zhong¡¯s consciousness was thousands of times stronger than his, and its quality was even stronger than Qin Mu¡¯s. Such people¡¯s consciousness was truly terrifying!


    Xiu Zhong was likely not a typical master of creation. He was probably some higher-up amongst the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation!


    ¡°You are only two years old, so how can you run around like that? That Shu Jun guy is beyond belief! He¡¯s not scared of you being taken away by those monsters at all? Their consciousnesses are stronger than yours by a lot.¡±


    Light flowed out of the Grand Primordium Divine Stone in the heart of Xiu Zhong¡¯s brows, and a giant treasure carriage appeared out of thin air. He brought him on. It was pulled by a 900-mile long dragon, and soon, they flew into the air.


    ¡°If we encounter those hooligans, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Xiu Zhong waved his hand gently, and the sun set. Vast stars filled the sky and morphed to form a gxy. The dragon pulled the treasure carriage cheerfully in the gxy as Xiu Zhong continued, ¡°Those hooligansck reason, especially their leader, the b*stard named Qin Ye. He¡¯s a brutal and arrogant person.¡±


    Shu Jun used Qin Mu¡¯s third eye to watch the scene outside the treasure carriage. He shivered and immediately used his consciousness to transmit his voice. ¡°You had better be careful! This master of creation isn¡¯t much weaker than me at my prime!¡±

 Chapter 970: Three Prophecies

    <h4>Chapter 970: Three Prophecies</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Xiu Zhong¡¯s consciousness cultivation was at a level close to the three primordial kings?


    The civilization of the masters of creation had experienced many great cleansings. Logically, this civilization should either be in a state of decline with one generation inferior to thest or going through a state of reform, progressing rapidly.


    However, their civilization had already matured, sounching a reform would be difficult.


    In that case, how did the master of creation, Xiu Zhong, manage to cultivate to the level of the three primordial kings?


    ¡°The masters of creation of the opposite shore have already abandoned the teachings of our ancestors!¡± Shu Jun was seething in anger.


    Qin Mu smiled faintly. Shu Jun should be referring to the treasure carriage. The masters of creation of the ancient primordial era followed a minimalistic style. Their houses and furniture didn¡¯t have many ornaments and were t and smooth, and their progress in the arts was even more pitiful.


    However, this treasure carriage that the master of creation had visualized was extremely extravagant. It had three canopies for a roof, each canopy representing one heaven. Under the canopies, the sun, moon, and stars circled around the center like beautiful gemstones, looking extremely luxurious.


    Beads made from colorful gemstones dangled from the sides of the canopies, with each gemstone being a different color. If one was to look carefully, there was a riot of colors inside these gemstones. They were a thing of peerless beauty. Even if one were to study them for a couple of hours, they would still continue to discover new details.


    The carriage¡¯s shaft, body, seats, and wheels were all adorned with beautiful decorations. Even the ropes chaining the dragon were weaved with intricate markings and could be considered a piece of art!


    In the eyes of the masters of creation of the ancient primordial era, this was a deviation from the orthodox path!


    For ease of battle, the ancient primordial masters of creation visualized things that were simple so that they could create them easily during battle.


    Trying to visualize things with intricate patterns would add an additional burden on one¡¯s consciousness and slow down the speed of visualization. This was a fatal weakness to the masters of creation, as their enemies would take advantage of such openings.


    ¡°This is a betrayal of our traditions!¡±


    Shu Jun said angrily to Qin Mu, ¡°This is the most serious betrayal! The masters of creation are going to go extinct!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, this is art. It is also a form ofbat power.¡±


    ¡°Pooh!¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s prejudice was too deep, disliking everything he saw. He snorted and sneered with contempt at the things created by these masters of creation.


    It was good that they weremunicating in Qin Mu¡¯s head through the rippling of consciousness and wouldn¡¯t rm Xiu Zhong.


    After traveling with Xiu Zhong for an unknown distance, he led away from thendmass, arriving at a starry sky. In front of them, gxies swirled. Within the starry sky, Qin Mu saw humongous masters of creation creating stars.


    They surrounded an empty area. As the Grand Primordium Divine Stones in the hearts of their brows glowed brightly, a star was slowly being formed.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded, seemingly in a daze as he stared at these masters of creation. He saw that there were many divine treasures behind their heads, radiating bright light in all directions.


    Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, and Divine Bridge¡ªthe seven great divine treasures were all present!


    What shocked him was, at the end of the Divine Bridge Divine Treasures of these masters of creation were a sea of celestial pces. These resplendent celestial pces looked extremely dazzling in the starry sky!


    He stood in a daze, staring at the gigantic primordial spirits that stood erect in the celestial pces. These primordial spirits were creating stars at great speed through visualization.


    ¡®The masters of creation of the Paramita World have cultivated the system of divine treasures and celestial pces!¡¯


    An iparably preposterous feeling rose in his heart. Not only did these masters of creation manage to escape death by fleeing here, they actually cultivated the system of divine treasures and celestial pces opened up by the human race, and to a pretty good level!


    ¡®Could it be that these masters of creation of the Paramita World have absorbed the cultivation methods from Carefree Vige and walked down the path of cultivating divine treasures?¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. If one could evolve their consciousness cultivation method to a divine treasure cultivation system and rece the cultivation method of vital qi with the cultivation method of consciousness, one could cultivate much quicker!


    Shu Jun once said that after he was brought back to life, he would abandon the consciousness cultivation method he once used. He nned to merge the consciousness and divine treasure cultivation system, creating a method that was suitable for this era.


    If Shu Jun was able toprehend this, the masters of creation of the Paramita World should be able toprehend this as well, and hence had already had their reform.


    Actually, Qin Mu had already modified the cultivation methods of the masters of creation. For instance, he hadpletely changed Shu Jun¡¯s Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge until it looked nothing like the original.


    Moreover, the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness was a technique belonging to the system of divine treasures and celestial pces. He was actually the first to assimte the system of divine treasures and celestial pces.


    The masters of creation of the Paramita World would haveprehended that this method was much easier to cultivate.


    As the carriage of Xiu Zhong went past the area where they were creating stars, the masters of creation bowed towards him, paying their respects. They didn¡¯t speak. As their consciousness rippled, they could instantlymunicate information that people would take half a day of talking to convey.


    Qin Mu felt their consciousness and interacted with them through his consciousness. In a split second, they exchanged plenty of information.


    These masters of creation were the creators of stars from the Xiu n and were responsible for creating the starry sky.


    They nned to create a great many stars to attack the territory of the Carefree Vige scoundrels, using these stars to crush them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Ultimately, Xiu Zhong still opened his mouth, speaking anguage that wasn¡¯t entirely thenguage of the masters of creation. There were many sentences that were thenguage of the human race. It felt strange when an ancientnguage was mixed with humannguage.


    Qin Mu sought help from Shu Jun, who then tranted Xiu Zhong¡¯s words andmunicated them to Qin Mu through consciousness.


    ¡°The leader of the scoundrels, Qin Ye, is very formidable. Attacking using these stars would do nothing to them, and if you provoke Qin Ye, your lives will be in peril!¡±


    Xiu Zhong said, ¡°Continue to create areas of dead stars, trapping these scoundrels in Carefree Vige so that they can never escape.¡±


    These masters of creation nodded, revealing curious expressions as they looked at Qin Mu.


    ¡°He is called Mu Qing. He is only two years old and likes to run around.¡±


    Xiu Zhong exined to them, ¡°His cultivation isn¡¯t bad. A lot of the adult masters of creation aren¡¯t his match. Take a look at the eye at the heart of his brows.¡±


    These masters of creation all looked at the eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and were shocked but delighted.


    They started dancing joyously in the starry sky, their movements looking strangely beautiful.


    ¡°This is great! The Origin Stone has demonstrated its divine power and blessed our people!¡±


    ¡°The child born from the Origin Stone, the holy infant, will rescue our people and lead our race back to the ancestral court!¡±


    ¡°Qin Ye, that fellow, is in deep trouble!¡±


    ¡°That big-headed weird infant in Qin Ye¡¯s family now has an opponent!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu was stunned and a little lost. He couldn¡¯t understand why these masters of creation were so happy.


    ¡°What was that about the Origin Stone demonstrating its divine power? The holy infant and the big-headed weird infant of Qin Ye¡¯s family, what was that all about?¡±


    He had a dumbstruck expression. Xiu Zhong looked at him andughed. ¡°That idiot Shu Jun hasn¡¯t told you about this?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Teacher Shu Jun only taught me the cultivation technique of Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge and nothing else.¡±


    ¡°That idiot sure is tight-lipped.¡±


    Xiu Zhongughed. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. A million years ago, our ancestors sent a young man out of the Great Void, heading towards the ancestral court. Although the masters of creation of the ancestral court were all killed, their consciousnesses remained there, observing everything. That young man toured the ancestral court for a long time before returning to the Great Void. He was then pursued by the Grand Emperor and was on the verge of dying. Nevertheless, he brought with him the Grand Emperor¡¯s precious stone, the Grand Primordium Origin Stone.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    The Grand Primordium Origin Stone?


    The crystal in his third eye at the heart of his brows was a fragment of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. In that case, this Paramita World also possessed fragments of the stone!


    ¡°Although he died, he managed to convey some shocking news. The consciousnesses of our ancestors told him three prophecies.¡±


    Xiu Zhong tightened his giant fist and said, ¡°First, our Great Void would encounter a great cmity, but a young man woulde to help us tide over that. Subsequently, the cmity did arrive. The Grand Emperor came to the Great Void and brought along a cmity, almost killing all of us. Just like what was predicted, a young man rushed over from the outside world, addressing himself as Celestial Venerable Yun.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body shook violently as he lowered his voice. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun!¡±


    ¡°This Celestial Venerable Yun wasn¡¯t of our race, but he helped us wholeheartedly. His intelligence was peerless, and he designed a trap. He made use of the Great Void¡¯s heart devils to deal with the Grand Emperor¡¯s suppression, limiting his cultivation. He then lured him into the trap, killing him.¡±


    Xiu Zhong said, ¡°The second prophecy of our ancestors was the Paramita World. We, those who were lucky enough to survive, followed the prophecy and used the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to open up the Paramita World, merging the stone into it to create this world. And the third prophecy of our ancestors is the holy infant!¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu. It was difficult for him to contain his excitement and joy as he said, ¡°ording to the third prophecy, in the undetermined future, the holy infant of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone would appear, leading our people to return to the ancestral court! When I first saw you, I began to suspect that you might be that prophesied infant. Now, even the elders think so as well. It looks like you might really be the holy infant that was sent by the Origin Stone to save us!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was agape. He was speechless.


    ¡®I¡¯m really not...¡¯ he thought quietly to himself.


    ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, am I the holy infant?¡± he hurriedly asked Shu Jun.


    Shu Jun gave a snort and sounded very unhappy. ¡°Of course not. If so, I¡¯m also the holy infant. This Origin Stone belongs to me. My corporeal body and cultivation were destroyed and had to be reborn from the stone. It¡¯s me who is the holy infant, the savior of the masters of creation. You are a spy from the human race!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Muughed fatuously


    Xiu Zhong said, ¡°However, we need the spirits of our ancestors to determine whether you are the holy infant. Before that young man who delivered these three prophecies died, he created the Ancestor Spirit World, giving the consciousnesses of our dead masters of creation a ce to rest, away from worldly troubles. I¡¯ll bring you back to our tribalnd and inform the various tribes so that they can make preparations for entering the Ancestor Spirit World. Before we enter the Ancestor Spirit World, you need to pass some tests, very simple tests...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened as he thought, ¡®Enter the Ancestor Spirit World? Won¡¯t I get exposed? Will Dad and Mome and get me? Why are they still not here? Quick,e and get me out of here!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s me who is the holy infant!¡±


    Shu Jun still refused to give in and was seething with anger. ¡°This fellow is a fake, I¡¯m the real holy infant!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Qin Mu berated him as a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. ¡°You don¡¯t have the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. It¡¯s now in the heart of my brows.¡±


    Shu Jun was incensed. ¡°You stole it from me! You and your senior brother! This Origin Stone is supposed to be mine, but it was stolen by your ck-hearted senior brother and then embedded by you in the heart of your brows. I¡¯m the holy infant...¡±


    Qin Mu immediately executed the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, sealing up the interior of the Origin Stone to prevent Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness from gushing out and rming Xiu Zhong.


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Dad and Mom be here already?¡¯ he thought quietly to himself.


    Xiu Zhong mobilized the treasure carriage and continued forward. He said, ¡°As for Qin Ye¡¯s family¡¯s big-headed weird infant, that¡¯s a separate matter. About a year ago, a big-headed weird infant suddenly appeared in Qin Ye¡¯s family. His body isn¡¯t smaller than ours and has plenty of tricks. He killed many masters of creation and is really powerful. That scoundrel Qin Ye bragged, saying that all of his 107 descendants are very powerful and that they will eat us after they have grown up.¡±


    He produced a coldugh. ¡°With the emergence of the holy infant, it looks like the days of the big-headed weird infant are numbered.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a dryugh.


    On the other side, a ship charged through the void and arrived in front of the three houses.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen got off of the ship and said in delight, ¡°Mu¡¯er, are you here? Quick, let¡¯s return home!¡±


    Qin Hanzhen flew out of the ship. His body still had some lignified wounds. He scanned his surroundings, frowning as he said, ¡°He¡¯s not here. Could he have gone roaming again? When I was caught by Celestial Venerable You, I heard him say that Mu¡¯er is a man who is difficult to get a hold of. He never stays in one ce for more than half a day. If not, he would definitely get into all sorts of trouble... This isn¡¯t good!¡±


    He looked down the mountain, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°There are footprints left behind by the masters of creation!¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Are you saying that Mu¡¯er has been harmed by the masters of creation? Could he be...¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Qin Hanzhen quickly consoled her, ¡°If the masters of creation know that he¡¯s a descendant of Founding Emperor, they¡¯ll definitely capture him and punish him severely, even using him to threaten Founding Emperor. He¡¯ll suffer a little, but we¡¯ll save him for sure, no matter the cost! Let¡¯s go back first!¡±


    Tears rolled down Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Mu¡¯er is such a pitiful child. He experienced so much hardship and yet will have to endure more at Carefree Vige? Why is heaven so unfair to him?¡±

 Chapter 971: The Plight of the Holy Infant

    <h4>Chapter 971: The Plight of the Holy Infant</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Hanzhen solemnly said, ¡°Mu¡¯er has suffered too much. I don¡¯t know how he persevered without copsing when he found out he was merely the second consciousness of Qin Fengqing.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen cried and said, ¡°When I learned that he severed his soul and dug out his eye to preserve Fengqing, I couldn¡¯t stop crying. This child, I don¡¯t know how he managed to survive. Fengqing had a mother, but he was a mere orphan. An orphan who was tortured like this...¡±


    Qin Mu was the second consciousness in Qin Fengqing¡¯s body. Qin Fengqing, Son of Youdu, had done too much evil and was thus sealed by Earth Count and exiled to the world of the living.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was born the moment he went from Youdu to the Great Ruins in the world of the living. Thus, he was an orphan at birth. With him ced in a basket, Aunt Ping¡¯er escaped from the gods and devils of the celestial heavens with him.


    He drifted along the Surging River when Aunt Ping¡¯er died, and it was Disabled Elderly Vige that adopted him.


    During his childhood and youth, Qin Mu thought he was unique. Then, he realized that he was but a mere second consciousness born from that body. That body didn¡¯t belong to him, and he didn¡¯t even have his own soul.


    Later on, when he faced the Eternal Peace Cmity, he was surrounded. In the face of great despair, he dug out his own third eye to ensure that the Son of Youdu, Qin Fengqing, didn¡¯t fall into the hands of the celestial heavens. He even severed his soul to send Qin Fengqing to Youdu.


    He only preserved the body that wasn¡¯t his in order for his consciousness to survive. In the end, he became a useless person in the eyes of others, a useless Overlord Body.


    Princess Consort Zhen and Qin Hanzhen found it hard to imagine how Qin Mu survived all of these hardships. It was hard to imagine how he was able to retain his vigorous spirit, search around, and find this ce.


    Their love for Qin Mu contained not only tender parental love but also guilt.


    ¡°If we told Founding Emperor this, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to be damaged in any way.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen drove the boat afar, consoling himself, ¡°Founding Emperor has wanted to see him for a long time. He¡¯s an extremely powerful person, he must have a way to fix everything.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen nodded. She couldn¡¯t help but cry when thinking about Qin Mu suffering in the hands of the masters of creation.


    ¡°This is basically torture!¡±


    In thend of the Xiu n, Qin Mu was given a red robe and ced on the highest seat. He was clearly disconcerted.


    Just now, when the masters of creation changed him, they gave him a red belly band, which made Qin Mu feel ufortable.


    However, it was natural for a two-year-old naughty kid to have a red belly band put on him. After all, kids at that age would run around half-naked with only their belly bands. Qin Mu wore one when he was two to three years old as well. He was even flicked by Grandpa Cripple and Grandpa Blind until he cried.


    This was the past that should have been dropped.


    He sat upon the highest seat. This stage was shaped like a sacrificial altar, which seemed grand to him but was small for an adult master of creation.


    Qin Mu sat on the top of it and felt like he was an offering ced on the sacrificial altar. He began to panic within.


    The masters of creation of the Xiu n were too cordial. Not only did they let him sit in the highest seat, but they also came to visit him. Each one of them sat in front of him for a long time and stared at the eye in the heart of his brows, examining it before nodding and backing off happily.


    Qin Mu sat there honestly and let them examine him. After all, Xiu Zhong was behind him, which prevented him from escaping.


    ¡°These masters of creation who escaped into the Paramita World have truly fallen!¡± Shu Jun sized up everything around them using the eyes in his head, feeling bitter.


    Today¡¯s masters of creation still organized themselves with a tribal system. However, there were differences between them and the masters of creation of the past. The most notable difference was their buildings. The buildings here were extremely extravagant, delicate, andplicated.


    Each of the buildings was of a different elevation and had a picturesque quality. The masters of creation even visualized the mountains andnd around it to decorate, carefully and beautifully, the surroundingndscape. Together, they formed a colorful and multyered picture that, when looked down upon from the sky, looked like a picture of a phoenix city, with the phoenix spreading its wings and flying high.


    Shu Jun was so pissed that his two eyeballs vibrated and bounced around in their sockets. He kept on repeating how it was a betrayal of tradition.


    However, what interested him and Qin Mu was how the masters of creation here had started to cultivate divine arts!


    They saw many children of Qin Mu¡¯s height working hard to visualize divine arts, attempting to use visualization to unleash their power.


    The young children of the masters of creation, even those who were just born, could cultivate. This was because they imparted wisdom via their consciousness. When a baby was born, an elder would personallye and use consciousness to impart the wisdom of the masters of creation race.


    Thus, even babies who were just born could talk, write, and use consciousness cultivation, making them tough.


    There were even imposing masters of creation imparting knowledge about runes to these young children, teaching them the logic behind them.


    What surprised Qin Mu even further was how the masters of creation, who he imagined to be brutes that smashed people with bone clubs, were learning how to forge divine weapons!


    Those skilled masters of creation used their consciousness to forge and visualize weapons. Such weapons didn¡¯t pale inparison to those forged from divine gold and metals!


    ¡®The masters of creation underwent a massive reform and are now catching up to this era.¡¯


    Qin Mu praised in his mind, ¡®They are way more advanced than primitives like Shu Jun, a lot smarter too.¡¯


    Shu Jun would have been furious if he knew Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts.


    Xiu Zhong said to Qin Mu, ¡°I have already notified all of the other ns of the appearance of the holy infant. The chiefs of the other ns, including the Great Purple n, the Pearl Mound n, the Peaceful Dragon n, and the Summer Stage n, will all appear. There will be great festivities. By then, each of the ns¡¯ chiefs will have small tests for you to determine if you really are the holy infant.¡±


    Qin Mu was nervous as he asked, ¡°Small tests? Are they dangerous?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±


    Xiu Zhong patted his chest, which made a sound louder than what drums could make, as heughed. ¡°You¡¯re the holy infant, why would they dare to use tests that are too dangerous?¡±


    Qin Mu became at ease.


    Xiu Zhong continued, ¡°Themon lord of all our ns will also be here to witness the festivities! She is our king, the only divine king of the masters of creation!¡±


    Qin Mu was excited on the outside but bitter on the inside as he thought, ¡®Will Mom and Dade here to save me? Even if they do, they might not be able to save me from so many masters of creation chiefs. Even if Founding Emperores, the masters of creation might still win. Furthermore, there¡¯s a divine king! If I¡¯m busted...¡¯


    After a long while, Qin Mu finally finished seeing the masters of creation of the Xiu n. There weren¡¯t many of them, only around a hundred thousand. However, it took days to see all of them.


    These masters of creation circled the sacrificial altar, forming severalrge circles. This scene resembled what Qin Mu saw at the Blood Rust Zone.


    At the Blood Rust Zone, he saw many skeletons of the masters of creation in circles around the sacrificial altar. In the center of the altar was a liquid light that coalesced into the form of Heaven Duke.


    This scene caused him to remember something unpleasant.


    ¡®Will these masters of creation visualize an ancient god to examine me? It¡¯s fine if I get busted, but if they decide to kill me, I¡¯ll be done for!¡¯


    As soon as he thought about that, Xiu Zhong stepped forward to the sacrificial altar and solemnly said, ¡°People of the Xiu n, the holy infant has descended, and he will lead us, the masters of creation, to restore our former glory, sweep through the universe, and reform it!¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of masters of creation cheered, their voices like thunder that cut through the clouds.


    ¡°The holy infant is a gift from the heavens! The neighboring Carefree Vige has a big-headed weird infant who is arrogant and a killer of our people! However, the descent of the holy infant will allow us to eliminate the weird infant!¡±


    Xiu Zhong shouted out, ¡°Everyone, worship the holy infant with me to help him grow so that he can eliminate the weird infant next door!¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of masters of creation followed along, and the Grand Primordium Divine Stones in their brows revealed their glow. It grew brighter and brighter as multicolored rays of light moved through the air towards Qin Mu, who was at the highest point on the sacrificial altar!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. This was how they worshipped the Grand Emperor!


    In his head, Shu Jun¡¯s big head was furious as he scolded, ¡°When I was a king, no one worshipped me like this. This b*stard took all of my glory and is regarded as the holy infant to be worshipped by you lot like the Grand Emperor! You lotck discerning power and have offended me!¡±


    Qin Mu had already used the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness to lock the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, so no matter how much he howled, his consciousness couldn¡¯t get out.


    The masters of creation¡¯s visualization consciousness formed many rays of light that were about to condense into a light liquid that flowed towards the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    Qin Mu felt wave after wave of terrifying energy entering his brain, strengthening his consciousness. It elevated his corporeal body at a rate that amazed him!


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Suddenly, a stern voice that came from a consciousness boomed in the air, causing the consciousness of the masters of creation around the sacrificial altar to break. The sacrifice was forced to stop.


    Xiu Zhong frowned and looked towards the sound. There were extravagant boats, treasure carriages, rainbow phoenixes, flying dragons, and castles that flew towards them. On them were imposing masters of creation that radiated light. The light from the hexagon-shaped eye in the middle of their brows was even more shocking.


    Theynded and shook each other¡¯s hands. Their transport soon became consciousness and dissipated.


    ¡°Holy infant, they are the chiefs of the various ns.¡±


    Xiu Zhong whispered to Qin Mu before weing them and solemnly apologizing, ¡°You chiefs came from afar, yet I didn¡¯t wee you. Please forgive me. However, why did you chiefs interrupt our sacrifice to the holy infant?¡±


    An elderly, white-haired master of creation wearing white robes tapped his staff and looked towards Qin Mu with an electrifying gaze. He solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s unsure whether he¡¯s the holy infant. Why rush into things, Chief Xiu Zhong? That thief Qin Ye has many tricks up his sleeves. The holy infant you found might be fake, a product of his deception!¡±


    Xiu Zhong said, ¡°In the prophecy, it was said that the holy infant would appear here with the Origin Stone. The heart of Mu Qing¡¯s brows has it, making him the holy infant.¡±


    That elderly master of creation moved his head, which wasrger than the sacrificial altar, forward to carefully examine Qin Mu¡¯s third eye. After a while, he retracted it.


    The other chiefs also went forward to size up Qin Mu¡¯s third eye carefully. They all nodded and agreed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Origin Stone.¡±


    Xiu Zhong smiled. ¡°Since we¡¯ve verified his identity, we should...¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    That white-robed master of creation shook his head and said, ¡°The prophecy also said that the holy infant would have a seal of authority with him to symbolize his supreme power! If he really is the holy infant, then he would have had the seal with him when he was born!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The other chiefs continued, ¡°The prophecy also said that when the holy infant was born, he would have supreme power over the masters of creation. He would be born on the sacrificial altar symbolizing it! This was the prophecy passed down generation after generation via the consciousness of our ancestors. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    ¡°That thief named Qin is extremely sly and crafty. He said he wanted to borrow a piece ofnd then. Who knew that he was so greedy that he borrowed such arge plot ofnd!¡±


    An angry chief went forward and gestured around, saying, ¡°Thief Qin said he wanted to borrow a small piece ofnd. In the end, a small piece ofnd meant 33 heavens! This fellow is sly. If this new holy infant that just appeared can¡¯t pull out the seal, he¡¯s a mole that Thief Qin ced within us!¡±


    In the Origin Stone in Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, Shu Jun¡¯s big head cheered, ¡°That¡¯s right, this fellow is a mole. I¡¯m the real holy infant you guys are looking for!¡±


    Xiu Zhong frowned and looked at Qin Mu on the sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to pull out the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal, saying, ¡°Is this the seal you guys are talking about? And the sacrificial altar carrying the seal...¡±


    A giant sacrificial altar came out of his third eye and smashed onto the ground.


    ¡°Is it this one?¡±


    Qin Mu was visibly hopeless. He cried in his heart, ¡®I really don¡¯t want to be your holy infant. I want to return home! I want to go back to Carefree Vige! However, if I say it out loud, you guys will beat me to death...¡¯

 Chapter 972: Divine King Lang Wo

    <h4>Chapter 972: Divine King Lang Wo</h4>


    The chiefs of the various masters of creation ns came forward and almost crawled on the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal to check it. They also examined the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar very carefully.


    After quite a bit of time, the chiefs stood up and looked at one another, discussing Qin Mu¡¯s validity.


    ¡°Could it be that the ancestors¡¯ third prophecy came true too?¡±


    ¡°However, this fellow doesn¡¯t look like a master of creation. He even has an Adam¡¯s apple, like an adult of those hooligans.¡±


    ¡°His eyebrows are like Thief Qin¡¯s too!¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, he does look like Thief Qin. The more you look at him, the more simrities you can make out...¡±


    ¡°Yet he has the seal, the sacrificial altar, and the Origin Stone. Thief Qin shouldn¡¯t be this sly, right? Even if he¡¯s this sly, there¡¯s no way for him to get the seal and the sacrificial altar, let alone the Origin Stone.¡±


    ¡°Thief Qin is sly. One can¡¯t be too careful against him. Which one of you thought that ¡®small piece ofnd¡¯ of his was this big?¡±


    ...


    In the Origin Stone, Shu Jun was nervous and couldn¡¯t help but remind these chiefs, ¡°He wasn¡¯t born clutching the seal, nor did he descend on the sacrificial altar! Both of those things were gifts! The Grand Primordium Origin Stone was mine too! Be smarter!¡±


    The various n chiefs discussed it again. The white-haired elder from the Xiatai n said, ¡°The matter regarding the holy infant is of critical importance. We must verify his body to ensure he¡¯s not a mole sent by Thief Qin. If we foolishly recognize him as the holy infant, Thief Qin will beughing behind our backs.¡±


    Xiu Zhong nodded his head and said, ¡°True, we can¡¯t be too careful about this matter. Even I don¡¯t dare to confirm his identity by myself, which was why I invited everyone here. Does anyone have a method to judge his validity?¡±


    ¡°Everything else aside from the soul can be faked!¡±


    The female master of creation from the Zili n, Can N¨¹ said, ¡°Our n¡¯s treasure is the Seven Soul Grass. It¡¯s a holy item visualized by my people after millions of years. Aside from swallowing souls, it can also recognize them. Previously, we used it to deal with that weird big-headed infant from the Qin family, but he munched it in half. Luckily, we still have the roots and stems.¡±


    She carefully retrieved a stalk of grass with purple roots and stems. It wasrger than normal grass, and it looked like there were purple yams growing on it. However, there were ferocious bite marks on the stem.


    This grass was created by the Zili n¡¯s masters of creation after countless years of visualization. It was an extremely powerful holy item that was good at swallowing souls. However, it was at a disadvantage and was eaten by Qin Fengqing when facing him.


    Qin Fengqing was a fanatical man who came out of Carefree Vige to ughter the masters of creation. Can N¨¹ and her n members worshipped this treasure to deal with him. In the end, it was bitten in half by him.


    Can N¨¹ and her n members hurriedly took back the grass, but it had already been chewed upon by Qin Fengqing. This was also why the grass was said to not be tasty.


    Itcked vitality and energy after being stored away. Even when Can N¨¹ and her n members worked together to worship it, the grass never recovered to its peak condition.


    Luckily, they were only using it to identify the age of Qin Mu¡¯s soul, which was easy for the grass.


    Can N¨¹ raised the grass, and it floatedzily onto the sacrificial altar in front of Qin Mu. Its purple aura rotated around Qin Mu before it flew into him to do the same inside.


    The grass weakly raised two of its stems. One of them stood vertically while the other drooped.


    ¡°The Seven Soul Grass ims that he¡¯s not two years old yet!¡±


    Can N¨¹ put away the grass, proiming, ¡°This confirms that he¡¯s one of us. I have seen human infants when they are one or two years old, they are basically nothing in size.¡±


    Shu Jun was furious, and his brain jumped around on the Origin Stone¡¯s sacrificial altar, calling out, ¡°Your stupid grass is useless! It can¡¯t identify his corporeal body! This guy¡¯s corporeal body is 30 years old!¡±


    The chief of the Zhuqiu n solemnly said, ¡°Since the soul is real, he can¡¯t be fake. However, in the prophecy, the holy infant has a vast number of divine arts and great wisdom. Holy infant, can you allow us to test you?¡±


    Qin Mu helplessly agreed, ¡°Everyone, please.¡±


    Even if he objected to it, these masters of creation wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to object to it, so why not let them test him now?


    ¡®Anyways, Xiu Zhong said there was no danger more than once,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    Xiu Zhong discussed it with the other chiefs to verify the tests, then said, ¡°The divine king isn¡¯t here yet. She should be here soon ording to her speed. Does she have something to deal with? Why not wait a while for her? She will host the test.¡±


    Dong Ming, Chu Nu, and the others nodded.


    At that moment, a phoenix cry echoed forth. The masses looked up and saw heavenly flowers falling from the sky. It was as if their petals came from a waterfall in the heavens.


    The rainbow phoenix pulled an unbelievably extravagant treasure carriage down from the sky. Wherever this carriage passed, a river of flowers would appear. This river was probably extremely long by now.


    The river of flowers dispersed, and the treasure carriagended.


    ¡°The divine king is here!¡±


    The various chiefs and elders that came to the Xiu n bowed down and said in unison, ¡°Wee, Divine King Lang Wo!¡±


    ¡°Drop the formalities.¡±


    The voice of ady came from the carriage. Qin Mu looked towards it but couldn¡¯t see thedy within. However, her rainbow phoenix didn¡¯t be consciousness and dissipate, unlike the other masters of creation chiefs¡¯ modes of transport.


    The masters of creation chiefs¡¯ modes of transport were visualized, and thus they would be consciousness and dissipate after theynded. Yet, this Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s transport seemed to be powered by a real rainbow phoenix.


    ¡®Could these rainbow phoenixes be gods that were visualized?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered slightly. ¡°If they became reality after visualization, these rainbow phoenixes are likely no different from ancient gods. Who is this Divine King Lang Wo? Divine King Shu Jun, have you heard of her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shu Jun was shocked too, saying, ¡°During the Three Kings Era, they were ancient beings like me. Shu Jun, Bo Yang, and Xin Fu. We were the three kings, and our position was only below that of the Grand Emperor. Bo Yang and Xin Fu died in thest battle. I haven¡¯t heard of this Divine King Lang Wo. Could she be a divine king crowned by the masters of creation of the future generations?¡±


    The voice of Divine King Lang Wo came from the carriage. ¡°The descent of the holy infant is something to be celebrated. However, our ancestors prophesied that he would lead us out of the Great Void and recreate our glory. As such, we must know the capabilities of the holy infant.¡±


    The chief of the Xiatai n said, ¡°We were waiting for you to test him.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled. ¡°You all should have checked his identity and ensured that he is a master of creation already. So, have you all asked about his master and origin?¡±


    Xiu Zhong bowed quickly, reporting, ¡°The holy infant ims that his master is a master of creation called Shu Jun. The holy infant¡¯s consciousness is strong, just as strong as that of an adult master of creation. Shu Jun is thus likely a powerful person of ours.¡±


    ¡°Shu Jun?¡¯


    A shocked voice came from the carriage, and Divine King Lang Woughed. ¡°So, it¡¯s Divine King Shu Jun, one of the three primordial kings. Shouldn¡¯t he have been dead for millions of years? He¡¯s my senior, after all, so I¡¯ve heard of him. He was heavily involved in our defeat then. How could a dead person be his master? Oh wait, I know now.¡±


    Her melodious voice rang out, ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, please appear for a while!¡±


    Within the Grand Primordium Origin Stone in Qin Mu¡¯s third eye, Shu Jun gave a cold humph before inly saying, ¡°How dare this junior look down on me.¡±


    Qin Mu curiously asked, ¡°Are you not going to see this Divine King Lang Wo?¡±


    Shu Jun coldlyughed. ¡°For what? I¡¯m a primordial divine king, while she is just a divine king crowned by the masters of creation of the future generations. If I go and see her now just because she called for me, my status would be cheapened. Besides, I only have a head left, one that¡¯s devoid of a brain. If I head out, I¡¯ll beughed at, and I¡¯ll be throwing away the face of the divine kings. I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Divine King, I believe that a divine king who was able to introduce the divine treasures and celestial pces cultivation system and reform the consciousness cultivation system must be one that¡¯s impressive and not petty... I wasn¡¯t talking about you, I was talking about Divine King Lang Wo.¡±


    Shu Jun was furious, and his head jumped as he angrily said, ¡°Will you let me out even if I want to be out? Are you not afraid of me busting you, fake holy infant?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and replied, ¡°Have you not realized it yet, Shu Jun? The holy infant in the three prophecies is me.¡±


    Shu Jun was stunned and visibly perplexed.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, the holy infant described in the masters of creation¡¯s three prophecies was indeed him! There was no one else but him!


    Qin Mu acquired the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and had the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and sacrificial altar given to him by Celestial Venerable Yun. It seemed like fate had nned for him toe to the Paramita World of the masters of creation to be their holy infant!


    Did the fact that he wasn¡¯t a master of creation really matter?


    In the three prophecies, the holy infant wasn¡¯t mentioned to be a master of creation, not once!


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s consciousness was spread all over the void, even within Qin Mu¡¯s brain. It rang out and said, ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, since you¡¯re here, why not show up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head out.¡±


    Shu Jun inly said, ¡°Every generation of ours has had talented beings. I don¡¯t believe that the previous generations will always be outdone by theter ones. I don¡¯t believe that this Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s knowledge and experience surpass mine! Take away the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness!¡±


    Qin Mu heard him and took it away.


    Before Divine King Lang Wo could continue, a giant head appeared from the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and fell on the sacrificial altar.


    Shu Junzily said, ¡°Divine King Lang Wo, why are you making such a big ruckus?¡±


    Beside the carriage, two rainbow phoenixes peeked out, and they used their beaks to hold on to the drapes and pull them aside. A divinedy rose and walked out of the carriage. Her phoenix crown and jade wreath drooped and wobbled as she walked.


    ¡°I hereby pay my respects to Primordial Divine King Shu Jun.¡±


    Thatdy had an elegant and beautiful demeanor. Qin Mu¡¯s head was nk as he realized something was wrong.


    ¡®There really is a Jue Wuchen in this world!¡¯


    His mind was blown. Divine King Lang Wo looked exactly the same as Jue Wuchen. She was as perfect, as charming, and as mesmerizing as her!


    ¡®Impossible! Impossible! Jue Wuchen was created by Celestial Venerable Ling to seduce perverts like the ancient Celestial Emperor. There¡¯s no way that such a beautifuldy exists in this world!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on this divine king¡¯s breasts as he became more certain of his assertion. ¡®She must have been visualized. Those breasts... I mean, she is way too beautiful!¡¯

 Chapter 973: As Though Being Helped by Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 973: As Though Being Helped by Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s eyes shifted as sheughed. ¡°Divine King Shu Jun died in the battle at the Blood Rust Zone during the ancient primordial era. At that time, we had already migrated to the Great Void. Hence, it¡¯s not possible that Divine King escaped to the Great Void because, during that time, no one had told you where it was.¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, Divine King Shu Jun gave a snort, looking very unhappy.


    However, what Divine King Lang Wo said was correct.


    Although they were being referred to as the masters of creation by theter generations and were viewed by them as the race of masters of creation, there were many different races among the masters of creation. The races belonged to different powers, with feuds among them.


    Wherever there were people, there would be a martial world. It was the same for the masters of creation.


    During that time, the three primordial kings were considered the stronger powers. Apart from them and the Grand Emperor, who was the most powerful, there were all sorts of other powers too. Each of them was fighting for power and gain. It was indeed a busy period.


    The three primordial kings were at loggerheads. Also, there was a big rift between them and the Grand Emperor. Moreover, there were people who submitted themselves to the ancient gods. Getting defeated, killed, and exterminated by the ancient gods wasn¡¯t coincidental but inevitable.


    At that time, Shu Jun had a messy reputation among the three primordial kings. It was true that no one ever told him where the Great Void was.


    Divine King Lang Wo pondered for a while andughed. ¡°Divine King Shu Jun must have met the holy infant in the outside world and hidden yourself in his body, borrowing his consciousness, qi, and blood to be revived. Except, you aren¡¯tpletely revived, which is why your abilities are still weak.¡±


    Shu Jun snorted again. He was very unhappy that thisdy had guessed correctly again.


    He originally wanted to use his identity as a primordial divine king to put her down. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to guess his background within a few words. Instead, he was the one being put down.


    Divine King Lang Wo continued, ¡°Divine King Shu Jun is a guest from afar and has brought the holy infant along with him. Naturally, the masters of creation of the Paramita World have to receive you with hospitality. Men, please bring Divine King Shu Jun to his seat. He shall sit beside me.¡±


    Xiu Zhong stepped forward and lifted the head of Divine King Shu Jun from the sacrificial altar. Some men carried in a treasure seat, cing it beside Divine King Lang Wo. Xiu Zhong then put the head of Divine King Shu Jun on the seat.


    The eyes of Divine King Shu Jun danced around. He wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say to salvage some of his dignity.


    Qin Mu thought, ¡®Thisdy is formidable. She is able to subdue Divine King Shu Jun convincingly, not giving him room to maneuver. She is indeed the leader of the remaining survivors of the masters of creation, an existence that¡¯s able to put Founding Emperor in a deadlock until now.¡¯


    To be able to fight toe-to-toe with Founding Emperor and assimte the system of divine treasures and celestial pces to move along with the times, this Divine King Lang Wo was formidable in her knowledge, experience, ambitions, methods, and thoughts!


    During the Three Kings Era, although the masters of creation ruled the universe, they were simply some primitive tribes. Under the leadership of Divine King Lang Wo, even though their status was unlike what it was in the past, they were much more advanced.


    Divine King Lang Wo stared at Qin Mu deeply, her voice resonating in his head. ¡°You are human, not a master of creation.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a chill run down his spine as he nodded quietly.


    It was quite obvious that Divine King Lang Wo was able to guess that he wasn¡¯t a master of creation, so there was no use denying it.


    Shu Jun had admitted that they came from the outside world to the Paramita World. The masters of creation of the outside world were already extinct. Hence, Qin Mu clearly couldn¡¯t be a master of creation. With Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s intelligence, it was an easy guess for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the third prophecy prophesied theing of the holy infant but didn¡¯t mention he had to be a master of creation. Maybe you really are the holy infant.¡±


    The jade wreath on Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s forehead gave out a soothing light as her voice continued to resonate in Qin Mu¡¯s head. ¡°However, if a human holy infant traveled to the Ancestor Spirit World, it¡¯s very likely that he would be killed by our enraged ancestors¡¯ spirits. Even if they don¡¯t, when our people find out about your true identity, they¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked.


    Divine King Lang Wo continued talking, ¡°However, I can choose not to expose you. Even if you¡¯re exposed, I can use my position to protect you. I can also shield you in front of the spirits of our ancestors in the Ancestor Spirit World. However, before that, you need to pass my test and that of other chiefs.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a grunt.


    He was also subdued by thisdy.


    Divine King Lang Wo was donemunicating with him. Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°Since this is the holy infant who descended, he must have an extraordinary consciousness, corporeal body, battle methods, and intelligence so that he can lead our people out of the Paramita World to return to the ancestral court. Hence, my test will be divided into four parts. Since the holy infant isn¡¯t yet two years old, for the first test¡ªa test of consciousness. We shall pit him against an adult master of creation.¡±


    Xiu Zhong said to Qin Mu, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this wouldn¡¯t be dangerous?¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him.


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°The second test is a test of the corporeal body. Like the previous test, you will be pitted against an adult master of creation. The third test is on battle methods and will be in a simr format. The fourth test is on intelligence, which I will administer personally. Does anyone have any objections?¡±


    Xiu Zhong smiled at Qin Mu. ¡°See, these are very simple tests. With the holy infant¡¯s abilities, it will be very easy!¡±


    Qin Mu had some uneasiness in his heart. Tests of the corporeal body or battle methods may look conventional, but he was unfamiliar with the masters of creation¡¯s corporeal body battle techniques and consciousness visualization battle techniques!


    The various chiefs discussed among themselves and didn¡¯t have any objections.


    ¡°I have objections!¡±


    On the treasure seat, Shu Jun¡¯s giant head jumped andughed heartily. ¡°These four tests are too simple. After all, the holy infant is my disciple. These puny tests are as easy as flipping a palm to him!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. ¡®This fellow is causing trouble for me!¡¯


    Divine King Lang Woughed. ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, you may not know this. The four tests may seem simple, but actually, they are very difficult. The first test of consciousness is to create things from visualization. He won¡¯t bepeting against one adult master of creation but nine. The nine masters of creation will mobilize their consciousnesses at the same time to disrupt his visualization. If he is able to suppress these nine masters of creation and visualize sessfully, he will pass the test.¡±


    Xiu Zhong¡¯s expression changed slightly. The rest of the chiefs also couldn¡¯t help but have a change in their expressions.


    Shu Jun chuckled. ¡°This disruption by the nine masters of creation can be considered a battle of consciousness. If he¡¯s not careful, the holy infant will be attacked by their consciousnesses until he bes an idiot. This is more like it, the test is interesting. Disciple, are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Qin Mu revealed a simple and honest smile as he looked at Shu Jun¡¯s head.


    Shu Jun was spooked by his gaze. He thought to himself, ¡®When I return to the Origin Stone, this little fellow won¡¯t let me off. However, I have no choice but to return, or else, who will supply me with qi, blood, and consciousness to recover my corporeal body?¡¯


    Divine King Lang Wo gave a few instructions. Not long after, the various races selected nine majestic-looking adult masters of creation.


    ¡°The item that the holy infant needs to visualize is the sacred artifact of the Xiu n.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at Xiu Zhong, who hesitated a while before raising his hand. A treasure slowly rose, and a pearl floated in front of Qin Mu.


    Xiu Zhong said, ¡°Holy infant, please watch carefully.¡±


    His consciousness exploded as he mobilized the pearl, which suddenly expanded. Within an instant, it transformed into a world, floating above the sacrificial altar!


    Within that round world, there werend masses embedded on the interior walls of the pearl. The numerous mountains and rivers looked like they were carved out of beautiful jade. The bodies of the mountains and the river streams formed various magnificent runes. Countless mountain ranges rose and fell, the details of their structures iparably intricate!


    The flow of the rivers and waterfalls of the mountains also formed different rune structures. Even the linkages between the various runes were extremelyplicated!


    Most crucially, there was a god city in the center of the pearl, simr to the structure of the celestial pce of the Jade Capital City. There were even gods whose forms looked like the ancient gods!


    If one was to look carefully, they would see that there were limitless details hidden in the bodies of these gods.


    Cold sweat appeared on Shu Jun¡¯s forehead as he muttered, ¡°Divine King Lang Wo, this little maiden, ns to make things difficult for the holy infant. Pooh! It should be to make things difficult for Qin Mu, this little fellow. Not to mention him, even I would have some trouble visualizing that. One would need to exert fine control over his consciousness for this. These masters of creation have abandoned our tradition. They have made a simple pearl soplicated...¡±


    The vertical eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and a screen of light surged forth like a plow harrow, going through every corner of the Xiu n¡¯s sacred artifact carefully, be it mountains, rivers, or that Jade Capital City.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and sat on the sacrificial altar without moving. Below, over ten thousand masters of creation were silent, looking at him nervously.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°The nine masters of creation will use their consciousnesses to attack, attempting to thwart your consciousness. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Divine King Lang Wo signaled the nine masters of creation. Their consciousness immediately exploded, gushing out majestically from their third eyes at the hearts of their brows. Although consciousness was formless, they conjured up waves of hurricanes and thunderbolts that charged towards Qin Mu on the sacrificial altar!


    Immediately after the consciousnesses of these nine masters of creation exploded, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness surged forth. However, he wasn¡¯t trying to visualize the pearl. Instead, he gathered all of his consciousness and directed it at the nine masters of creation!


    Boom¡ª


    The space around the sacrificial altar shook violently as ten powerful consciousnesses collided. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness abruptly transformed into the Great Overarching Heaven, suppressing the consciousnesses of the nine masters of creation. Within a second, their consciousnesses were crushed and forced back into the heart of their brows!


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout, and the bodies of the nine masters of creation shook violently. Instantly, the hexagon-shaped vertical eyes at the hearts of their brows were turned into dust and sealed by his consciousnessyer byyer, so as to prevent them from mobilizing their consciousness to break out of the heart of their brows!


    After Qin Mu had sealed the nine masters of creation, he retracted his consciousness and began to visualize.


    ¡°This is truly the holy infant.¡±


    Chief Dong Ming couldn¡¯t help but give his praises,ughing. ¡°If he focused on visualizing the Jade Capital Pearl of the Xiu n, he would have been taken advantage of by the nine masters of creation. There¡¯s a chance he might even have been attacked until he was turned into an idiot. However, after sealing their consciousnesses, he can visualize unhurriedly, not fearing any disturbance.¡±


    Other chiefs nodded their heads one by one. Can N¨¹ said, ¡°Now, we shall see if he is able to visualize the Jade Capital Pearl.¡±


    Before they could even finish their sentences, they saw countless mountains and rivers gushing forth from the void around Qin Mu. The geographical features of the scenery that emerged on after another were exactly the same as those in the Jade Capital Pearl!


    Not only that, but the image of the Jade Capital City also materialized. The gates, walls, houses, halls, and pces were the same as the Jade Capital Pearl. Also, the gods whose forms looked like the ancient gods were visualized by Qin Mu. Their structures were intricate andplicated, even surpassing that of the Jade Capital Pearl!


    ¡°As though heaven is helping him!¡±


    Many of the masters of creation gasped in shock, giving their praises. ¡°This is more detailed andplicated than the Jade Capital Pearl. You are indeed the holy infant born from the Origin Stone. Please guide us!¡±


    Shu Jun repeatedly rolled his eyes as he thought, ¡®Had it been me, I would have been attacked until I became an idiot... No, it can¡¯t be. I don¡¯t have a brain...¡¯

 Chapter 974: Three Contests

    <h4>Chapter 974: Three Contests</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Besides visualizing the Jade Capital Pearl, one also had to materialize it from illusion before one couldplete Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s test. One had to visualize and turn into reality all of the mountains, rivers, trees, runes, buildings, and even ancient gods in a detailed manner.


    This was the part that truly tested masters of creation¡¯s consciousnesses.


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t sealed those nine masters of creation and they caused trouble, he couldn¡¯t have visualized the Jade Capital Pearl nor turned it into reality.


    However, now, he had plenty of time to do so.


    Consciousness flooded out of Qin Mu, who sat at the center of the Jade Capital Pearl. It was as if there were thousands of invisible painter hands with invisible brushes. He created an entire world in the pearl that looked more and more realistic as time went on.


    Long after that, he finally recalled his own consciousness and stopped visualizing. He walked through the pearl and went back on the sacrificial altar.


    The various masters of creation came to size it up carefully. They saw that the pearl Qin Mu visualized was way smaller than the holy object of the Xiu n. However, they found no ws at all, just some minor differences between the ancient gods Qin Mu visualized and those in the Xiu n¡¯s holy object.


    Xiu Zhongughed. ¡°Not bad,ing from the holy infant. Such a creation would make you an elite amongst us. Although the consciousness cultivation and the form of the gods and devils are slightly off, they are likely due tock of knowledge, which isn¡¯t your fault, holy infant...¡±


    At that moment, he saw the ancient gods of the pearl moving. Each one of them moved in a different way and form, and the Great Dao runes on them were different too!


    Not only that, but the 256 ancient gods each recited their own Dao scriptures in 256 different Daonguages, forming a grand Dao voice that came out of the pearl together. It was especially solemn and serious!


    Following the rumbling of the Dao voice, the runes, celestial bodies, mountains, and water bodies of the pearl gave off a glow, as if the pearl had coalesced a heavenly force and was giving off a shocking tremor!


    All of the chiefs got scared and backed off quickly.


    The Jade Capital Pearl that Qin Mu visualized radiated a light that projected over a thousand acres worth of space. The runes and formation markings were projected too. In the end, another Jade Capital Pearl of a thousand feet radius was projected from the original one!


    However, only the interior of it was real, its exterior was an apparition.


    However, the apparition¡¯s runes packed power too, and the celestial bodies, mountains, and water bodies continued coalescing into something real. The Jade Capital City also appeared with all forms of gods and devils standing tall, murmuring different Daonguages.


    Hmmm¡ª


    The Jade Capital Pearl apparition shook as it gave off light and projected itself again, forming a third Jade Capital Pearl that was evenrger outside the two that were already formed!


    Those around the sacrificial altar were shrouded by it, mesmerized by the third heaven formed by the second projection.


    Hmmm¡ª


    The third heaven projected again, forming the fourth heaven, then the fifth and the sixth.


    After forming the sixth heaven, the projected apparition dimmed and was unable to project itself again.


    Qin Mu stood on the sacrificial altar as the God Eye at the heart of his brow shut itself. The heavens dissipated too, leaving the pearl as a spirit pearl the size of the tip of his finger in his palm.


    ¡°Xiu Zhong, can your Xiu n use your holy object like this?¡± asked the Zili Chief, Can N¨¹.


    Xiu Zhong was stunned. He shook his head and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mu gave him the Jade Capital Pearl he visualized, saying, ¡°The ancient gods your n visualizedck some runes. Hence, they were unable to project the second heaven. I have made up for it, so if someone has a strong enough consciousness, they can project a second heaven from the pearl and turn it into reality. My consciousness isn¡¯t strong enough, so I can only project six heavens. The Xiu n is truly powerful. The power in this Jade Capital Pearl is astounding!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have deep attainments in painting, forging, the arts, and algebra, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to visualize it! Impressive, Xiu n!¡±


    Xiu Zhong carefully picked up the Jade Capital Pearl he visualized. He was still stunned. ¡°The Jade Capital Pearl we visualizedcks that function...¡±


    He quickly followed up, saying, ¡°With the ancient gods¡¯ runes, can one infinitely project?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, exining, ¡°When I was visualizing, due to time constraints, I could only calcte to 18 decimal ces without error. That means that it can only project 18 heavens. After that, due to inadequacies in algebra, errors in projection will grow, and the heavens projected willck power due to said errors.¡±


    Xiu Zhong was stunned. ¡°Algebra?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Algebra. When masters of creation visualize simple things like a mirror, algebra isn¡¯t needed. However, forplex things like runes, algebra is needed. With algebra alone, I wouldn¡¯t be able to create a perfect sphere, but, with visualization, I can make the objects forged more urate to my imagination. If it was urate enough, one could infinitely project with a strong enough consciousness!¡±


    Xiu Zhong was still perplexed.


    Qin Mu was helpless. He shook his head, lonelily. These masters of creation didn¡¯t know about algebra.


    They had no need for algebra, for they could visualize the most perfect surfaces and any formation markings. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t developed algebra.


    However, visualization wasn¡¯t omnipotent. Algebra was needed when visualizing detailed structures.


    Divine King Lang Woughed. ¡°Since the first test has beenpleted, let¡¯s begin the second one, the corporeal body test. This one is simple, it¡¯s justbat using corporeal bodies. There¡¯s no using consciousness, one has to fight with the corporeal body only.¡±


    Another nine masters of creation walked out. They were imposing in size.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he looked at Xiu Zhong, whispering, ¡°Not dangerous?¡±


    Xiu Zhong was brimming with confidence as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not for the holy infant!¡±


    Qin Mu nced at Shu Jun as he proudly called out, ¡°Use the consciousness training technique I taught you. You¡¯ll definitely beat them!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. This fellow had only imparted the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge, not the consciousness training technique!


    Qin Mu had to exchange with Shu Jun for his consciousness techniques, so all of the consciousness techniques he cultivated were iplete.


    The training technique Qin Muprehend came from the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. It taught him to make his body the universe and hide 2000 ancient gods within it.


    The Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness was powerful, but he had only cultivated it for a short time, which made it hard to ascertain whether he couldpete with these mature masters of creation.


    Qin Mu calmed himself down, stabilized his breath, and utilized his consciousness. Immediately, it flooded into his third eye from his brain. It went through the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and became the Grand Overarching Sky!


    His consciousness exploded in the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. He used his head as the celestial heavens, his Dantian as Yuandu, his sea of qi as the Ruins of End, his Yongquan as Youdu, his limbs as the Four Poles Four Symbols, and his spine as the 33 heavens.


    The celestial heavens consciousness came from the ancient Celestial Emperor, while Yuandu came from Mother Earth, the sea of qi came from Celestial Empress¡¯ sister, and Youngquan came from Earth Count. The four limbs came from the Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise. This allowed the spine¡¯s 33 heavens to form nearly 2000 ancient gods!


    He utilized his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique,bining them to form an internal universe!


    Boom¡ª


    A master of creation tried to punch him, causing space to rupture. The strongest thing about masters of creation was their corporeal body. They visualized it with the consciousness to elevate it, making their race the race with the strongest corporeal bodies in history!


    It was a simple punch, without any attainments from the martial arts path, yet it was extremely strong!


    Qin Mu stood on the sacrificial altar, receiving their punches with punches of his own. Compared to those mountain-sized punches of the masters of creation, his were way smaller.


    At that moment, the other eight masters of creation swung at him in unison from different directions!


    Qin Mu¡¯s color changed slightly, and with one swing of his body, he grew three heads and six arms. Yet, six arms weren¡¯t enough to fight against nine. He blocked six of them, but he couldn¡¯t block the other two and was squashed by them!


    Another master of creation attacked from above. His punch came from above, and it almost hit the sacrificial altar.


    A violent rumble came, and the surrounding masters of creation dared not look. The scene must be bloody. Qin Mu, being smashed by two masters of creation¡¯s first, must have been crushed like a little fruit.


    However, those two masters of creation could see it clearly. Their punches didn¡¯t collide, as the small Qin Mu between their mountain-sized fists wasn¡¯t squashed. He used his corporeal body to resist it, and his face didn¡¯t change shape even once during the ordeal!


    Qin Mu was stunned too.


    ¡®The Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness is truly strong. His corporeal body was as strong as the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s!¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a long howl and fought back, sending out two punches. Those two masters of creation flew back as a result!


    Qin Mu withstood the punch from the master of creation in the air like a nail, standing straight on the sacrificial altar. It had already sunk into the ground because of the attacks, yet Qin Mu stood still.


    Qin Mu punched up, and that master of creation in the air spat out blood as he flew into the clouds, dyeing them red.


    The other six masters of creation wobbled and visualized eight arms to rain down punches. The exploding sounds didn¡¯t stop. Soon, the sound of bones cracking came as giant bodies flew into the air and fell back one after another!


    Those mature masters of creation had their arms broken apart in the air, and blood flew out like mist as a result.


    On the sacrificial altar, Qin Mu dispersed his arms and heads, recovering his real body. He clutched his big red robe and sat down.


    Divine King Lang Wo pped her hands and ordered people to send the nine masters of creation to rest. Although they were injured, they could use their own consciousness visualization to recover their corporeal bodies. Thus, their injuries weren¡¯t serious.


    This was why Carefree Vige couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand against the masters of creation. They were unkible. As long as their consciousness was still around, they could recover and continue fighting.


    Until the Son of Youdu, Qin Fengqing¡¯s arrival, that is. He swallowed their souls whole, causing them to suffer heavy casualties. Hence, they saw him as a big enemy.


    ¡°Divine King, what¡¯s the third test?¡± Qin Mu was in high spirits as he asked with a smile.


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled back. ¡°The third test is on your consciousness divine arts.¡±


    Another nine masters of creation stepped forward. They sat down around the altar and closed their eyes, leaving only the hexagon-shaped eye in the center of their brows open.


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at Shu Jun.


    He didn¡¯t know a lot about consciousness divine arts!


    Shu Jun didn¡¯t teach him much, and there weren¡¯t anyplete consciousness divine arts in the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness!


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, opening the one in the heart of his brows, thinking, ¡®Divine arts were created by people. Since they did it before, I can do it too. I¡¯ll create it now and face off against these masters of creation here!¡¯


    He quietly encouraged himself, ¡®I¡¯m the Overlord Body, I can do it!¡¯


    One of the masters of creation had a light shining from his forehead. A golden dragon swam out of it, showing off its ws and teeth and spitting out clouds and mist.


    Qin Mu was slightly flustered. ¡®This master of creation visualized a real divine art. How is that any different from using vital qi to construct runes to form a dragon-shaped divine art? If I can use consciousness to rece vital qi, can I do the reverse?¡¯


    He thought about it, and consciousness flowed out of the heart of his brows, forming a golden dragon that swam out of it. It soon fell on the ground.


    ¡®Was I visualizing Fatty Dragon?¡¯


    Veins popped out of Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Every time he tried to visualize a dragon, the thing he visualized bore simrities to the dragon qilin.


    He sat in his mind and decided to visualize the ancient gods instead. Ancient gods soon walked out of the heart of his brows and filled the sacrificial altar.


    Shu Jun quietly said, ¡°B*stard, that¡¯s not how you use consciousness divine arts...¡±

 Chapter 975: Celestial Venerable Ling Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 975: Celestial Venerable Ling Must Die</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The ancient gods Qin Mu visualized were only beginning to take shape when the nine masters of creation¡¯s consciousness divine arts attacked.


    These nine masters of creation sat still as their consciousnesses morphed into peculiarities like dragons, phoenixes, mountains, and rivers that rushed towards Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was used, and the ancient gods on the sacrificial altar blocked the divine arts rushing towards him, killing their products.


    A divine dragon was ripped apart by a Heaven Duke he visualized. As it disintegrated, it became consciousness that rushed into Heaven Duke¡¯s body, forming arge sword that ripped him inside out!


    After Heaven Duke was ripped apart, therge sword became a disc that rotated around crazily. The Heaven Duke that Qin Mu had visualized was turned to ashes, its consciousness taken away.


    Qin Mu was shocked. Before he coulde up with a countermeasure, the ancient gods he visualized were executed by the nine masters of creation.


    The visualized Earth Count had its horns ripped off, and its eyes stabbed, while Mother Earth was beaten to death and incinerated into ashes. The other ancient gods died brutally too. At best, they could survive one or two hits before being refined.


    Cold sweat burst out of Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. The ancient gods he visualized were strong, but they weren¡¯t as strong as the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness divine arts, which he underestimated. Shu Jun never taught him any consciousness divine arts either, which caused his formation of ancient gods to be broken immediately!


    The masters of creation¡¯s consciousnesses were peculiar and hard to defend against. Their divine arts had no solid state. If they visualized a dragon or phoenix, they could morph into other forms immediately to target the weaknesses of the ancient gods he visualized. This waspletely differentpared to divine artsing from vital qi runes!


    He could control these visualized ancient gods and even use them to deploy divine arts. However, they weren¡¯t strong enough to withstand these masters of creation¡¯s consciousness divine arts!


    The prowess of the ancient gods he visualized was less than gods who reached the god realm!


    He visualized in a frenzy, creating one ancient god after another to defend the sacrificial altar and block the nine masters of creation¡¯s consciousness divine art attacks.


    Yet, they visualized more and more divine arts. Them breaking through his defensive position was only a matter of time.


    ¡®Consciousness divine arts are so hard to deal with?¡¯


    Thousands of thoughts shed through Qin Mu¡¯s head as he tried to think of a way to deal with this quickly. However, it was extremely difficult for him toprehend a way to adapt to these consciousness divine arts.


    It was especially difficult since he had to face nine mature masters of creation at the same time.


    ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, are the divine arts of the three kings of the primordial era so gross?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nced at the head on the throne, vaguelyughing and saying, ¡°The holy infant is like a kid who doesn¡¯t understand consciousness divine arts, like you. The way he uses his consciousness is hrious. It¡¯s unexpected that Shu Jun, one of the three primordial kings, is of such a standard.¡±


    Shu Jun gave a cold humph and was visibly displeased. ¡°I didn¡¯t impart my consciousness divine arts to him. If I did, he would be able to take down 100 masters of creation easily, let alone nine!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°So the holy infant hasn¡¯t learned consciousness divine arts yet?¡±


    Shu Jun was silent.


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s brows furrowed. Qin Mu, unexpectedly, hadn¡¯t learned consciousness divine arts yet. She thought that Shu Jun was Qin Mu¡¯s master and thus would have imparted his divine arts to him. That would have rendered the test Qin Mu was facing passable, if not easy.


    The idea of Qin Mu not knowing a single consciousness divine art hadn¡¯t crossed her mind at all!


    ¡®If this goes on, he won¡¯tst for much longer.¡¯


    Divine King Lang Wo rxed herself and thought, ¡®After he¡¯s dead, we can retrieve the Grand Primordium Divine Stone, the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal, and the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar to create another holy infant.¡¯


    As soon as she thought that, Qin Mu suddenly fell asleep on the sacrificial altar on his side.


    Divine King Lang Wo was stunned. ¡®Sleeping at such a point in time...¡¯


    On the sacrificial altar, Qin Mu utilized the Boundless Cmity Sutra, and suddenly, countless small Qin Mus appeared on the sacrificial altar. They were noisy as they fought around, making a scene.


    These small Qin Mus were imitating the nine masters of creation¡¯s divine arts, attempting to attain an ever-changing consciousness like the masters of creation had. Soon, these little Qin Mus¡¯ corpses littered the floor.


    Some exploded from their opponent¡¯s consciousness divine arts, while some had their heads chopped off. Some were pulverized byrge mountains, while some were torn in half by two dragons. Some had divine mes bursting from their bodies, dying from self-immtion. Some of them even spewed out water from every pore of their body, drowning as a result. The scene was extremely violent and brutal.


    The scene was bustling on the sacrificial altar. However, the nine masters of creation¡¯s divine arts had already reached their peak.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu opened his eyes violently, and the dream world copsed. The little Qin Mus, who had died in various ways, dissipated like it was a dream.


    Qin Mu sat up and closed his eyes, and his God Eye opened. He created electricity and lighting all over the sacrificial altar out of nothing. It formed a grand thundercloud that rained thunder and lightning like rain.


    The area around the sacrificial altar soon became an ocean of thunder and lightning, beating the nine masters of creation¡¯s divine arts to a pulp, filling them with holes. They were put in a still state as a result.


    When the lightningnded, it morphed into countless sprouts that grew with the wind, making the entire sacrificial altar a green primordial forest.


    Those nine masters of creation were about to control their consciousnesses when a gust of wind suddenly blew sand towards them, drowning the forest. The divine winds picked up the newly formed zing divine mes and rushed towards them!


    The sea of fire was beside them in an instant. The heart of the nine masters of creation¡¯s brows had great lighting from them. They worked together and used their consciousnesses to counter it, but the void cracked open, and suddenly, countless stars appeared, forming a gxy in front of them.


    New stars kept flooding out of the gxy, pulling Qin Mu and the sea of fire further and further apart.


    At that moment, the sea of fire suddenly morphed into countless magpies that flew across the gxy noisily. They formed a magpie bridge that spanned the gxy.


    When the magpies created that bridge, they suddenly lifted their heads. Each one of them became arge snake that opened their mouths, hunting the nine masters of creation.


    They were shocked and modified their consciousnesses and divine arts again to be arge web that was hurled towards therge snakes.


    Ninerge snakes went into the web and suddenly dispersed, bing rolling consciousness that drilled into the tops of their heads.


    The nine masters of creation opened their eyes and refused to move, their foreheads pouring cold sweat. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness had invaded their corporeal bodies, and by visualizing anyrge creature, he could implode their corporeal bodies!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s voice came just at the right time. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness instantly flew out of these nine masters of creation¡¯s bodies, forming nine invisible jet streams that returned to the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows on the sacrificial altar.


    Divine King Lang Wo leaned over and said to therge head beside her, ¡°As expected of Divine King Shu Jun, one of the three primordial kings. You lied to me about not teaching him anything, didn¡¯t you? It seems his consciousness divine art attainment isn¡¯t bad after all.¡±


    Shu Jun was stunned as he murmured, ¡°I really didn¡¯t... Wait, I did! Naturally, as a primordial divine king, I have my own tricks. Although I may have been careless in teaching him these shallow consciousness divine arts, it¡¯s enough to deal with your well-trained masters of creation.¡±


    His expression remained unchanged.


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled a little before standing up and saying, ¡°The holy infant has passed the three big tests. Although they were difficult, given the holy infant¡¯s abilities, he naturally passed them. Thest test is his intelligence.¡±


    She walked up to the sacrificial altar leisurely. Light flooded out of the heart of her brow as if it was paving a realm, enveloping Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he looked outside from the realm. Outside of the sacrificial altar, the masters of creation¡¯s actions were unbelievably swift, as swift as fleeting shadows.


    He looked up and saw that the sun in the sky was moving at an unbelievably fast speed too. It set almost as quickly as it rose. The rising of the moon and the setting of the sun was near-instantaneous!


    In a split second, the sun and moon changed position as many as three times!


    ¡®The supreme consciousness realm!¡¯ Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered.


    Divine King Lang Wo stood beside him, whispering, ¡°This divine art realm is our enemy¡¯s ultimate technique. You have to use your own intelligence to break it to pass my tests. If not, even if you are the holy infant, you will die to it.¡±


    Qin Mu whispered back, ¡°Grand Emperor?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s heart was slightly jolted as she looked down at him.


    Compared to her, Qin Mu was extremely small.


    She was the divine king of the masters of creation and had a corporeal body asrge as that of Goddess of Heavenly Yin. Qin Mu was minuscule standing beside her.


    ¡°It is indeed the Grand Emperor¡¯s divine art.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo didn¡¯t deny it, saying, ¡°The Grand Emperor betrayed us and almost made us extinct. I will avenge us no matter what! I exist solely to get revenge on him. However, although I can imitate his divine art, I don¡¯t dare say I can break it.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and probed her, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the Grand Emperor is still alive? I saw him dead in the Great Void, though. His corporeal body was trapped in the supreme consciousness realm by Celestial Venerable Yun and the masters of creation.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head and shrank her corporeal body to the size of Qin Mu¡¯s, then said, ¡°The Grand Emperor must still be alive. Countless masters of creation worshipped him then, making him the strongest being in the world with the strongest corporeal body and consciousness. He couldn¡¯t have been stuck there.¡±


    She whispered, ¡°He has a consciousness that can¡¯t be wiped. He can survive in any form, even without his corporeal body, soul, or part of his consciousness. The Grand Emperor that died in the Great Void was merely a part of him. He has other parts of him that are still living in the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. One could only use the Undying God Consciousness to exist forever after cultivating to the level of Crimson Emperor. One could onlypletely eliminate Crimson Emperor after getting rid of his Undying God Consciousness.


    A being like the Grand Emperor, a monster shaped by countless masters of creation, must have a stronger consciousness than Crimson Emperor. It would be extremely difficult to eliminate him!


    ¡°Why does he want to eliminate the masters of creation?¡±


    Qin Mu was perplexed as he asked, ¡°Is he not of the same race?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of how it was the masters of creation who created him. If they can create him, they can create others like him. He wants to eliminate all other masters of creation for the longevity of his rule.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo told him a chilling fact, ¡°Now, more than half a year has passed. You need to speed up. You have unlimited time to break this realm with me beside you. I cast this realm that even I can¡¯t walk out of.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he looked at the girl beside him. He suddenly came to his senses and took his eyes off of her breasts, reminding himself, ¡®Qin Mu, Qin Mu. You must hang on without Fatty Dragon beside you!¡¯


    He steadied himself and tried not to look at this girl with her white skin that was as smooth as jade.


    Qin Mu retrieved the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar. Divine King Lang Womented, ¡°If you take these two things out in front of the Grand Emperor, you are essentially looking to die.¡±


    Qin Mu put them away and carefully sized up the supreme consciousness realm.


    He used those two treasures to break the supreme consciousness realm in the Great Void. Without them, he found himself helpless against it!


    ¡®There must be a way, there must be a way...¡¯


    He walked around as the sun rose and set above him. The sun and the moon swapped ces repeatedly.


    ¡°A year has passed,¡± Divine King Lang Wo reminded him.


    Qin Mu panicked. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration, and a peachwood hairpin appeared in his hands.


    Divine King Lang Wo was perplexed as she looked at it.


    Qin Mu utilized his vital qi to activate the hairpin. With one wave, the entire supreme consciousness realm split open. The moving moon stopped, and the stars hung on the east side, stationary. Everything outside returned to normal.


    Divine King Lang Wo was stunned as she looked at the scene. She was unable to speak.


    Qin Mu was stunned, too, and he suddenly felt a chill. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out! I know who killed Celestial Venerable Ling! To him, Celestial Venerable Ling must die!¡±

 Chapter 976: The Reunion of Mu and Qin

    <h4>Chapter 976: The Reunion of Mu and Qin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Divine King Lang Wo remained shocked and looked as though she hadn¡¯t heard him. Qin Mu made a stroke with the peachwood hairpin, breaking open the supreme consciousness realm that had gued her for countless thousands of years.


    It was simply too shocking. To an outsider, Qin Mu had used a year to break through the supreme consciousness realm. However, to her, Qin Mu only used a short amount of time to think before using a hairpin to break through this peerless realm!


    ¡°Who killed Celestial Venerable Ling?¡±


    She asked nkly, ¡°Who is Celestial Venerable Ling?¡±


    Qin Mu paced around excitedly on top of the sacrificial altar andughed heartily. ¡°The Grand Emperor! It was him! The fellow who controlled Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to kill Celestial Venerable Ling!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was still lost. ¡°Who is Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu was ineffably excited. At times he balled up his fists tightly, and at times he waved the peachwood hairpin around while circling her repeatedly. ¡°The unchanging substance divine art of Celestial Venerable Ling could precisely suppress the Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness realm. Actually, not just suppressing it, breaking itpletely!¡±


    ¡°The consciousness of the supreme consciousness realm freezes space-time, creating an unmoving space-time and the strange phenomena of the outside world changing at great speed. Anyone who enters his supreme consciousness realm freezes. However, the unchanging substance divine art of Celestial Venerable Ling may not exist in this concept known as time. The so-called flow of time is only a facade caused by changes in substances.


    ¡°Their divine arts were at two extreme ends of the spectrum. One uses consciousness to determine substance, while the other uses substance to determine consciousness.


    ¡°It seems that the Grand Emperorprehended the Great Dao of space-time control. However, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art showed him that his strongest ultimate skill was merely a facade caused by changes in substance!


    ¡°His supreme consciousness realm was just an illusion that was punctured by Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance divine art!


    ¡°That¡¯s why Celestial Venerable Ling had to die!


    ¡°As long as Celestial Venerable Ling lives, he can¡¯t be considered peerless!


    ¡°Although there were many Celestial Venerables in the Heaven Alliance with reasons to kill her, their reasons weren¡¯t as pressing as his. Therefore, the one who killed Celestial Venerable Ling and the one that was in Celestial Emperor¡¯s body that was trapped in the celestial river was the Grand Emperor!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head. She had some difficulties following his line of thought.


    However, the part about how consciousness determined substance was indeed the essence of the race of masters of creation. This particr sentence could describe their race¡¯s divine arts and civilization.


    However, using substance to determine consciousness was something new and novel to her.


    Qin Mu raised his head towards the sky as his gaze flickered. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°In that case, why did the Grand Emperor use Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to assassinate Celestial Venerable Ling? This shows that if he didn¡¯t resort to that, he would have been unable to deal with her. This also shows that he hid in the celestial heavens and was one of the leaders. Once he killed Celestial Venerable Ling and destroyed the corporeal body of Celestial Emperor, there would be no one in the celestial heavens who would be able to threaten him anymore.¡±


    As Divine King Lang Wo looked at this fellow who hadn¡¯t yet reached two years old, she actually felt that he was quite charming when analyzing mysteries.


    ¡°Just now, Divine King said that the Grand Emperor has a consciousness that is inextinguishable. Hence, he can survive in any form he desires. I have a conjecture. The corporeal body of Celestial Emperor trapped in the celestial river isn¡¯t all of him. It may just be a portion of him.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s a portion of him that wears the face of a Celestial Venerable, one active within the celestial heavens. In that case, the Grand Emperor has divided himself into three parts. The Great Void has his corporeal body and part of his consciousness, the celestial river has his soul or consciousness, and the celestial heavens also has part of his soul or consciousness. Now, I¡¯m starting to get curious. Why does Jue Wuchen look so simr to Divine King?¡±


    He stood in front of Divine King Lang Wo and carefully examined her stunning beauty. Her lips were thin and red, while her eyes and nose were like precious jade. It was the first time he had ever looked at such a beautifuldy so closely.


    Although Yun Chuxiu was always pestering him, he didn¡¯t dare look at her closely. Divine King Lang Wo didn¡¯t have a flirtatious character like her, so Qin Mu was able to muster his courage.


    ¡°Divine King Lang Wo, has Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Yun, or the Grand Emperor ever seen you before?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°One of them has definitely seen you before. That¡¯s why they were able to create Jue Wuchen, who is so wless, and use her to seduce the ancient Celestial Emperor. Among the three, who exactly has seen you before?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo had generously allowed him to examine her. She said softly, ¡°You have passed the fourth test, the test of intelligence.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to stare at her. ¡°One of them must have seen you before. That¡¯s why they were able to create someone exactly like you. It¡¯s very important to know who thought of the idea of creating a Jue Wuchen to seduce the ancient Celestial Emperor. I¡¯m very curious, Divine King Lang Wo, have you ever been outside before?¡±


    He added, ¡°What I mean is, during the Dragon Han Era, did you ever leave the Great Void?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo gave a slight smile. ¡°Holy infant, I¡¯m the divine king, and you¡¯re the holy infant. There¡¯s no need to get too curious, or else, there might be harming your way.¡±


    Qin Mu immediatelyplied and stopped asking. He parted his big red robe and sat down on the sacrificial altar obediently.


    Divine King Lang Wo walked down from the sacrificial altar and returned to her seat. She said, ¡°The holy infant has passed the four tests. Please invite him to take a rest. The various chiefs, please proceed to prepare the grand offering for the Ancestor Spirit World. In a few days, we shall hold a grand offering, sending the holy infant into the Ancestor Spirit World.¡±


    Following her instructions, Xiu Zhong and the rest of the chiefs went into action. Qin Mu also got down from the sacrificial altar. When he looked at Shu Jun, who was on the altar, he noticed that he had an unhappy expression.


    Shu Jun¡¯s skin was pretty thick, and he chuckled with his expression unchanged. ¡°Congrattions, holy infant.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a snort. As he thought about the callous actions of this fellow, some unhappiness rose in his heart.


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°Holy infant, your attainments in consciousness divine arts aren¡¯t high enough. You should spend this time focusing on the present-day divine arts of the masters of creation. I don¡¯t wish to waste half a day exining your human identity to the spirits of our ancestors when I¡¯m in the Ancestor Spirit World. If you¡¯re proficient enough, the ancestor spirits will ept you as the holy infant, regardless of whether you¡¯re human or not. If you¡¯re not proficient enough, I¡¯ll have to take theplicated route of getting them to ept you.¡±


    She had a pressing aura. Although she looked exactly the same as Yun Chuxiu, her temperament was totally different.


    Qin Mu agreed and asked, ¡°Divine King, what¡¯s the purpose of meeting the ancestor spirits at the Ancestor Spirit World?¡±


    ¡°Inheritance.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo took a step to leave as she said, ¡°To receive the inheritance of the masters of creation race. The civilization of our race from the ancient primordial era until today has umted limitless knowledge. If the spirits of our ancestors acknowledge you, they will impart this knowledge to you, instantly turning you into the most learned existence in the universe.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was thumping wildly.


    Gaining the billion years of umted knowledge of the masters of creation¡¯s civilization?


    Was there such a good deal?


    Although they seemed like a bunch of primitives before the start of their civilization and were pretty vulgar, the civilization they created after they had assimted the system of divine treasures and celestial pces was extremely remarkable!


    Also, the masters of creation were creators of stars and worlds. That was worthy of respect and admiration!


    Shu Jun was very envious. He thought, ¡®If only I was the holy infant...¡¯


    As Divine King Lang Wo left, her consciousness resonated in Qin Mu¡¯s head. ¡°I will temporarily be staying at the Green Feather Hall of the Xiu n. If you run into anything you don¡¯t understand, you can look for me.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged her words, watching her as she left.


    Shu Jun said, ¡°This Divine King Lang Wo is remarkable. If it was me, I would be unable to acknowledge an outsider as the holy infant of the masters of creation. Yet, she is open-minded enough to acknowledge you. Her breadth of mind is something I¡¯m unable to match up to.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Divine King Lang Wo has broad vision and great courage. She isn¡¯t inferior to a man. In fact, she is much stronger than one.¡±


    Qin Mu was also full of praise for thatdy. Suddenly, he gave him a nce and snorted. Shu Jun gave two dryughs and said, ¡°There¡¯s a reason I didn¡¯t impart my divine arts to you. You didn¡¯t help me recover my brain, so I had to retain some means to exchange for your consciousness, qi, and blood. If I taught you everything, you would definitely have killed me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s anger subsidized as the ill feelings disappeared without a trace. He thenughed. ¡°I¡¯m unable to me you for this.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s character was like that.


    He and Shu Jun were just making use of each other while trying to trip each other up. Because Shu Jun was a divine king of the masters of creation, he refused to recognize him as the holy infant. Hence, Shu Jun expectedly gave him some trouble.


    Qin Mu still had that little bit of breadth of mind.


    The masters of creation from the other ns, including the Zili n, the Zhuqiu n, the Yanlong n, and the Xiatai n, were constantly arriving at the territory of Xiu n. Under themand of their chiefs, they began to visualize, building a giant sacrificial altar and preparing for the ritual of offering.


    Qin Mu and Shu Jun were with the children of the masters of creation. Although they are young, their knowledge was extraordinary. This was because they were infused with consciousness the moment they were born. Hence, they had the knowledge base of an adult master of creation.


    Although they knew a lot, their consciousnesses weren¡¯t strong. They still needed to work and practice on their various consciousness divine arts before they could fully grasp them.


    Qin Mu wanted to interact with these children so that he could grasp the foundation of the divine arts of the masters of creation.


    Although he was able to defeat many adult masters of creation during his four tests and his consciousness divine arts trounced nine masters of creation, he was still weak at the foundation level.


    Shu Jun¡¯s huge head floated in the air, following him in step. He was also earnestly learning the foundations of the divine arts.


    Although Shu Jun could be quite stubborn and thought highly of himself, his breadth of mind and his intelligence were actually pretty high.


    When Qin Mu modified his Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge, he already realized that the techniques of the ancient primordial era were outdated. They would need to move on with the times. Otherwise, the race of masters of creation would be eliminated.


    Although he felt that the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, which had been modified into the systems of divine treasures and celestial pces, was of no use to him, he acutely felt that the techniques of the masters of creation needed to be modified in this particr manner. Even his own techniques as well.


    When Shu Jun saw the masters of creation of the Paramita World embarking on their reform, abandoning the traditions of the ancient primordial era, he wasn¡¯t angry at them for changing the cultivation system.


    He was angry at them for abandoning their minimalist traditions, walking down a path of impractical extravagance. He felt that resplendent art had little use to the masters of creation.


    He possessed the qualities of a leader.


    ¡°Why do you have to visualize suchplicated things?¡±


    Shu Jun saw a young master of creation that was around 26 feet tall facing rune markings on a stone wall, trying to visualize. These were the me markings of the cultivation systems of divine treasures and celestial pces. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If you visualize the mes directly, your consciousness will be stronger, and the power of your mes will be stronger as well. Isn¡¯t that much easier?¡±


    That young master of creation shook his head and said, ¡°Visualizing suchplicated markings increases the strength, toughness, agility, and reaction speed of your consciousness. Hence, the control of your consciousness will be precise.¡±


    Shu Jun wanted to frown, but he didn¡¯t have eyebrows.


    Qin Mu supplied him with some qi, blood, and consciousness, allowing him to grow two thick ck brows. He then frowned and said, ¡°In that case, in a battle, aren¡¯t simple consciousness divine arts better?¡±


    That young master of creation shook his head again. ¡°The mes constructed from runes are more powerful than the ones we visualize directly. Hence, we tried our best to make them more intricate.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s eyes jumped from his sockets as he said angrily, ¡°In that case, the reaction speed of your consciousness will be slower! Speed is the most crucial thing in consciousness divine arts! We have to attack our opponents with lightning speed, using extremely rapid changes to overwhelm them so that they are unable to react in time and are killed! You are abandoning the tradition of our people!¡±


    Qin Mu had kindly supplied him with some qi, blood, and consciousness so that he could grow eyelids to prevent his eyes from dropping out.


    That young master of creation didn¡¯t understand. He smiled as he said, ¡°When we are constantly visualizing, the runes will be imprinted among our consciousness. These runes are just the foundation, and there aren¡¯t many of them, only 200 or so types of fire runes. As we have been visualizing daily, these 200 or so fire runes will be imprinted in our consciousness, and during battle, the arrangement of different runes will produce different divine arts. Its speed isn¡¯t slower than before.¡±


    Shu Jun had a dazed expression.


    After a long time, he sighed. ¡°I ept wholeheartedly that Lang Wo is the divine king. Rascal, when are you going to help me recover my brain? I can¡¯t get by without one!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to speak, but Shu Jun sighed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be following you anymore. The Origin Stone is yours, I won¡¯t fight with you over it. Instead, I n to stay here for a while to study, cultivating from scratch. During the ancient primordial era, I became a divine king, respected and admired by thousands of people. Now, I¡¯m sure I can do it again. I¡¯ll be a divine king once more!¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Since Divine King has such ambition, I¡¯ll naturally give you my blessings.¡±


    Suddenly, his expression wavered as his gazended on a ¡°toddler¡± master of creation far away. That master of creation should be just one or two years old, and he was wearing a red belly band.


    ¡°Shu Jun, wait for me for a while.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. He hurriedly walked towards that belly band wearing master of creation. Upon seeing him approaching, that belly band wearing master of creation swiftly turned around, revealing his naked bottom as he walked away.


    Qin Mu quickly caught up with him. When the two reached a secluded area, Qin Muughed coldly. ¡°I recognize you, Founding Emperor! A Celestial Venerable that actually ended up dressing like that, how shameful!¡±

 Chapter 977: The Belly Band Celestial Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 977: The Belly Band Celestial Venerable</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    That ¡°belly band master of creation¡± stopped, turned around, and smiled. ¡°Why is the great Celestial Venerable Mu wearing children¡¯s clothing? Isn¡¯t that a red belly band inside?¡±


    He was the ¡°Qin Kai¡± that Qin Mu met in the first year of the Dragon Han Era, Founding Emperor Qin Ye of the older generations, the great emperor who opened the Founding Emperor Era, Celestial Venerable Qin of the Heaven Alliance!


    Back then, Celestial Venerable Qin was a tall and handsome youth with a stubborn quality.


    Now, he was a middle-aged man that retained that unique quality of his.


    The reason that Qin Mu was able to recognize the ¡°belly band master of creation¡± immediately was due to his qualities, vibe, and aura, not his appearance.


    Of course, a clean-shaven man with some green stubble wearing a red belly band would naturally attract Qin Mu¡¯s gaze.


    The other masters of creation wererge and had a hard time noticing the short ¡°infant¡¯s¡± appearance, which Qin Mu found easy to do.


    Passion erupted from Qin Mu¡¯s chest. He wanted to walk to him, but Founding Emperor was too revealing in his clothing, which prevented Qin Mu from hugging him.


    ¡°My clothes are kids¡¯ robes, but at least they cover my butt.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°The one I¡¯m wearing inside is a real belly band! Founding Emperor, yours can¡¯t even cover your butt.¡±


    The two of them walked closer to one another.


    Founding Emperor removed his belly band, and he seemed like he wasn¡¯t wearing anything. In reality, he was wearing clothes that were of the same color as his skin, which made his butt look naked.


    His clothes started to change color, like a chameleon, and soon became a purple-blue robe.


    ¡°Clothes of the Heavenly Feather Race?¡± Qin Mu was shocked.


    Founding Emperor replied, ¡°You know them too? They made me some clothes after I became Founding Emperor.¡±


    The clothes beneath Qin Mu¡¯s belly band were made by the Heavenly Feather Race too. They were personally tailored by Yu Zhaoqing and were very fitting.


    Currently, the Heavenly Feather World was upied by a devil race under the celestial heavens, causing the Heavenly Feather Race to pledge allegiance to Eternal Peace. Yu Zhaoqing wanted to take back the Heavenly Feather World, but Eternal Peacecked the necessary strength to make it doable.


    Qin Mu came to the side of Founding Emperor and opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    For a long time, he wanted to meet this old ancestor of his. He had thousands of questions for him and thousands of things to rant to him about.


    Qin Mu hadplicated feelings towards this ancestor. He admired him when he learned that he was his descendant, was hurt when he learned that he gave up on everything to hide in Carefree Vige, and wanted recognition when he met him in the first year of the Dragon Han Era.


    Later on, when the Eternal Peace Cmity urred, Founding Emperor ordered the four great heavenly teachers and four great heavenly kings to withdraw, which disappointed Qin Mu.


    When he reached the celestial heavens, Qin Mu understood Founding Emperor¡¯s decisions again.


    Now, meeting Founding Emperor again caused a lot of emotions of his to swell. All sorts of words that he wanted to say seemed unimportant to him now.


    Nothing was important, not how much he was impressed with him or how much he wanted to reprimand him, not his admiration or his disappointment towards him, and not how hurt he felt or how sympathetic he felt. None of it was important.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was gentle, and his expression was honest as he smiled and asked, ¡°We parted ways for a million years, how are you doing now?¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s gaze drooped as if he was touched before it was lifted again to meet Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He replied, ¡°Its alright. Sometimes it¡¯s tough, sometimes it¡¯s pleasing, sometimes it¡¯s painful, especially when I have to make hard decisions. However, when I hear news from the outside world, I feel gratified.¡±


    Qin Mu understood him. The tough periods were the initial periods of the Founding Emperor Era. The pleasing periods were when they grew up and opened up newnds to make people¡¯s lives better.


    The painful and hard decision was when he decided to move to Carefree Vige, which meant giving up the lives of the masses he swore to protect.


    The gratification from news of the outside world urred when news of Qin Mu reached him.


    Qin Mu knew that Founding Emperor was the secluded Founding Emperor God that controlled the Great Ruins. Although he was in Carefree Vige, he cared a lot about the outside world.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s voice was like a resonance that went through one¡¯s chest. It was deep and filled with energy. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to figure out that the Celestial Venerable Mu that broke into the first year of the Dragon Han Era with Niu Sanduo was my descendant.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I called you Brother Mu then, which made you blush. You reprimanded me with a stutter, telling me that I couldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. ¡°You thought I was arrogant and proud. You didn¡¯t know that you were messing with the family hierarchy by doing that.¡±


    Founding Emperor sank into silence before saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you back to Carefree Vige. My arrival here can fool everyone but Divine King Lang Wo. She will notice soon. Follow me before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him with aplex gaze before shaking his head.


    Founding Emperor frowned and patiently said, ¡°Your parents are worried about you. They begged me to rescue you. They will only feel assured if you follow me back.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head again.


    Founding Emperor raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are still as stubborn, active, arrogant, and rash as before! You¡¯re still as immature as before!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t change either.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°You¡¯re still as careful as before. You only want to strike when you have certainty of victory to prevent missing out. Yet you fail to realize that enemies will never give you that certainty.¡±


    Their gazes met and collided. Both of them felt ufortable, as they both felt the other to be as irritating as they were a million years ago.


    Their gazes separated as they looked behind each other.


    This sense of dread wasn¡¯t dread between enemies, it was gentle affection between friends and family.


    They were family. However, they were intelligent with eternally strong Dao hearts. They wouldn¡¯t change their ideas and opinions no matter how hard the other tried.


    They realized that they were such people, which caused dread between them. They believed the other to be stubborn and desired to punch the other out of their stubbornness.


    This was the reason that they would constantly fight at the Jade Pool Meeting in the first year of the Dragon Han Era.


    ¡°Our match remains undecided from that time at the Jade Pool.¡±


    Founding Emperor sighed, saying, ¡°Your stubbornness makes me want to punch you. A million years have passed, and I have improved a lot. You¡¯re no longer my opponent. You¡¯re only 35 or 36 years old now, right? I¡¯m almost 40,000 years old. I have improved a lot from before.¡±


    Qin Mu extended his palm and his fingers. He looked at him and said, ¡°I can beat you if it¡¯s in the same realm!¡±


    Founding Emperor clenched his fists and stared at his fingers.


    After a while, he loosened his fists and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you. You¡¯re the 107th generation descendant of mine. I won¡¯t be provoked by you. It¡¯s dangerous for you to stay here. Although Divine King Lang Wo is ady, she¡¯s extremely powerful. If she discovers your true identity, she¡¯ll threaten me with it.¡±


    His smile gradually disappeared. ¡°If such a day doese, I won¡¯t be threatened. I¡¯ll watch her kill you.¡±


    Qin Mu extended another hand. Both of his hands had their fingers interlocked as he said, ¡°Perhaps I can beat you up first.¡±


    The veins on Founding Emperor¡¯s forehead rose as he clenched his fists once more.


    Qin Mu pulled back his hands and stopped trying to provoke him as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m now the holy infant of the masters of creation. There¡¯s no need to worry about my safety. You can return.¡±


    Founding Emperor turned around and left, angrily saying, ¡°I really want to press you against the ground and beat you up!¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°I have already fought many of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens. I¡¯m fine with fighting you too!¡±


    Founding Emperor leaped into the sky.


    Outside the Green Feather Temple, Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s expression changed, and her figure suddenly disappeared. She soon appeared in the vast Paramita sky above, looking forward quietly.


    In front, a middle-aged emperor stood in the sky. His chest violently jiggled as he turned around to look at her.


    ¡°Qin Ye.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo coldlyughed. ¡°Traitorous fellow. Why don¡¯t you run now that you¡¯ve been discovered by me?¡±


    ¡°Divine King, I¡¯m in a bad mood. I hereby seek a fight, please grant me that wish!¡±


    ¡°Thief Qin, you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu walked to the side of Shu Jun¡¯s head and opened the eye in the heart of his brows. A beam of light shot out and shone on Shu Jun, pulling him back into the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. He said, ¡°If I use my consciousness, essence, and blood to recover your head, can you recover your own corporeal body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult, but not impossible. I just need to seal the blood vessels in the skulls to form a self-recycling system to ensure my survival before slowly cultivating to umte consciousness. Then, I¡¯ll attempt to visualize my corporeal body.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s consciousness became a voice that rang in his head. He asked, ¡°Who was that infant master of creation with stubble that I saw you chasing after?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer him and utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to supply consciousness, essence, and blood to him.


    Shu Jun questioned no more and quickly absorbed the consciousnesses, essence, and blood. He constructed his own head via the sacrificial altar in the Origin Stone.


    At that moment, a loud rumble came from the heavens. Qin Mu looked up and saw the void there bing extremely bright and hot. Two terrifying waves came like two great emperors fighting with their ultimate strength.


    ¡®Could it be Founding Emperor and Divine King Lang Wo?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered. With Founding Emperor¡¯s capabilities, Divine King Lang Wo wouldn¡¯t be able to chase after him. So why did he choose to fight instead of leaving?


    ¡®Could he really be angry?¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡®If we were in another ce, he would have beaten me up. However, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s letting his anger out.¡¯


    The masters of creation on thendmass were shaken. Xiu Zhong, Can N¨¹, and the other chiefs led the elders into the air to join up with Divine King Lang Wo to work together to remove ¡°Thief Qin¡±.


    The heavens were filled with action. Qin Mu wanted to jump in and spectate, but he was somewhat unwilling since he was supplying his essence, blood, and consciousness to Shu Jun.


    ¡®Founding Emperor has 33 heavens in one sword and was nicknamed the number one sword path. Meanwhile, I have the number one sword skill. I really want to go up against him!¡¯ He was unexpectedly excited within.


    The battle in the heavenssted for two to three hours before beams of light descended,nding on the ground, one of which circled around in the air beforending in the Green Feather Temple.


    ¡®How¡¯s the battle going?¡¯


    Qin Mu was about to head to the temple to ask that when Can N¨¹ saw him and asked, ¡°Are you sick? Why are you so skinny?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to exin when Can N¨¹ quickly retrieved her n¡¯s holy object, the seven soul grass, saying, ¡°It can heal and revive people. Just bite its stem, and you can recover. Seven soul grass, heal the holy infant.¡±


    The grass wasn¡¯t very happy and slowly extended a stem. It was clearly unwilling to let its stem be bitten.


    Qin Mu quickly said, ¡°I was just voluntarily supplying essence, blood, and consciousness to Divine King Shu Jun to help him recover his corporeal body. I¡¯m not sick. I also have concentrated primordial liquid here to quickly recover my own essence and blood. There¡¯s no need for it.¡±


    The grass quickly took back its stem and twirled around. A few leaves on its head fluttered.


    Can N¨¹ asked, ¡°Concentrated primordial liquid? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Qin Mu retrieved a jade bottle and opened it. Can N¨¹ smelled it and praised, ¡°So it¡¯s called concentrated primordial liquid. Your knowledge is vast, holy infant!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and probed her, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    ¡°This is the water we used to water the holy objects. We had a lot in the past. Now, not so much, for it¡¯s stored away by the divine king.¡±

 Chapter 978: A Beauty Washing Her Shoulders

    <h4>Chapter 978: A Beauty Washing Her Shoulders</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded. ording to Mother Earth, the liquid was a unique and special liquid that she used to root herself and nourish herself and her roots. It was like a light liquid¡ªvery energetic and filled with energy.


    Mother Earth relied on opening it to be an ancient god!


    It was unexpected that the masters of creation in the Paramita World had it too!


    Can N¨¹ said, ¡°The concentrated primordial liquid came from a pool in the ancestral court. It was good looking. Then, all of the ns came to take it to water their various holy objects, so less and less of it remained. I heard that when the J¨¹ n migrated, they took all of it away from the pool. Afterward, they just sat there and enjoyed life. Now, there¡¯s little of the liquid left. You are the holy infant. If you want it, find the divine king, as the remaining liquid is with her.¡±


    She looked around and whispered, ¡°If you get some of it, give me some. Our n¡¯s seven soul grass is sick andcking in vitality.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly.


    Can N¨¹ was happy and flew away riding arge white silkworm to continue preparing the grand ritual.


    ¡®Oops, I forgot to ask her about the state of the battle.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked towards the Green Feather Temple, thinking, ¡®If I ask Divine King Lang Wo about it, she should tell me. Speaking of that, the masters of creation are quite ancient. They should have a lot of treasures and be extremely rich! The primordial liquid, Grand Primordium Origin Stone, and Grand Primordium Divine Stone. They have so many of these treasures that the younger generations have a hard time finding. They should have other precious treasures too then! Since I¡¯m the holy infant, these treasures...¡±


    The Green Feather Temple was actually arge temple with wings. On the sides of it were wings made out of flesh with green feathers. It was capable of flight.


    Such uniquely marvelous structures were almost impossible to find outside. Yet in the Paramita World of the masters of creation, there were many such buildings.


    For example, masters of creation would visualize buildings with legs for ease of relocation. They also visualized nts with a bull¡¯s body to grow leaves that absorbed the sun¡¯s energy to create meat.


    Qin Mu walked to the front of the temple and carefully sized up the wings. He saw that the joints between the wings and the halls were made with a perfect blend of rock and flesh, which impressed him.


    ¡°The divine king would like to invite the holy infant into the temple,¡± The phoenix at the door ruffled its feathers and said to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu thanked it and followed it into the temple.


    The temple was tall and vast, and it made people walking within it feel minuscule and fearful.


    Qin Mu, however, was used to seeing the grand buildings of the masters of creation and followed the rainbow phoenix quickly. The fact that Divine King Lang Wo summoned him to the back halls instead of the front surprised him.


    The temple was sorge that Qin Mu followed the phoenix for quite a while before they reached the back halls.


    ¡°Sister, why haven¡¯t you morphed into a human?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    That phoenix with beautiful feathers turned around and curiously asked, ¡°Morph into a human? Do you mean morphing into a master of creation?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and nodded. The appearances of the masters of creation were simr to humans, but they were taller and had a hexagonal-shaped eye at the heart of their brows.


    The rainbow phoenix shook its head. ¡°I was visualized, and I cannot cultivate nor morph myself. When I was visualized, I was bound by my own power.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s brain boomed and shook his head. ¡°Could you repeat yourself, Sister?¡±


    The phoenix repeated itself, saying, ¡°Being bound by my own power makes it hard for me to change. I can¡¯t open divine treasures nor use consciousness to cultivate. However, I can upgrade my zing holy fire¡¯s power.¡±


    Qin Mu groggily mumbled, ¡°Your form resembles that of the ancient gods...¡±


    ¡°The divine king is in front.¡±


    The rainbow phoenix led him to the back hall, and Qin Mu saw Divine King Lang Wo picking up water by the pool to cleanse her wounds. Her shoulder belts were loose as her shoulder was injured. Long, bloody scars scarred it. Founding Emperor must have injured her.


    Her long hair was like a waterfall with glistening water that reflected bright light. The scene took Qin Mu¡¯s breath away.


    Qin Mu¡¯s breathing hastened as a result. The pool was filled with the primordial liquid!


    What arge pool!


    It was a pool to the masters of creation, but to Qin Mu, it was ake. The entireke was filled with the primordial liquid!


    He really wanted to rush in and jump straight into the pool!


    ¡°You¡¯re barely three years of age, yet your heart beats so violently when you see ady¡¯s shoulder?¡± Divine King Lang Wo saw him and lifted her shirt to cover her shoulder before asking him that.


    Qin Mu forced himself to retract his gaze from the pool, choosing instead to nce at it with curiosity.


    Divine King Lang Wo then realized that it was the pool, not her, that made his heart pound so violently. She instinctively gave off a weird expression, waved her hand, and dismissed the phoenix. She then said, ¡°Please follow me, holy infant.¡±


    Qin Mu followed her and kept looking back at the glistening pool of primordial liquid. It gave off a mesmerizing glow that tempted him.


    After a few steps, her body shrunk to his size. Her hair covered her shoulders and had a dark glow to it as if it still wasn¡¯t dry.


    ¡°Was this beautiful hair of yours washed with the primordial liquid?¡±


    Qin Mu was extremely envious. ¡°The liquid is really nice, I want to have such arge pool of it too.¡±


    Her dress covered her legs, and when she walked, Qin Mu could barely see it. She was barefoot, and her feet were beautiful to Qin Mu.


    ¡°These legs were washed with the primordial liquid too, right? It looks really nice!¡± Qin Mu looked back at the primordial liquid pool while thinking about that.


    Divine King Lang Wo stopped, and Qin Mu almost collided into her. He stopped hastily.


    Divine King Lang Wo vaguely smiled and said, ¡°You seem to be more interested in that pool than me. A guy like you is rare. Before I was a divine king, many masters of creation ogled me. They tried all sorts of tricks to woo me. It wasn¡¯t until I became a divine king that they stopped. Yet, you seem to be more interested in that pool.¡±


    Qin Mu probed her, ¡°If I was interested in you, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Cut you open, of course.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo lifted her hand and exined, ¡°I would cut your nerve that decides what¡¯s right or wrong. You¡¯re only three, yet you have such thoughts already, how are you supposed to be the holy infant? If I cut you, you would spend all of your energy onprehension and cultivation, which would allow you to lead us to get revenge against the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked and said solemnly, ¡°Divine King, this is why I like that pool. I¡¯m only three, so even if you¡¯re enchanting and charming, I won¡¯t have any weird thoughts.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo revealed a smile and continued walking forward. She softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, as long as you think for us, I won¡¯t do anything to you. After all, you are the holy infant in our prophecy.¡±


    Qin Mu followed her quickly, interrupting her, ¡°Are you injured, and is it serious? Who hurt you? I¡¯m skilled in medicine. If you don¡¯t mind, you can take off your clothes so I can heal you.¡±


    ¡°In the Paramita World, the only being who can hurt me is Founding Emperor Qin Ye.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo continued, ¡°Although he injured me, he suffered too. He¡¯ll have to stay in bed for several days after returning in order to recover. As for my injury, you can¡¯t heal it, only the pool can.¡±


    She fell into silence for a little bit before saying, ¡°However, the pool is finite and will be gone eventually. When I get injured then, there will be nothing to treat me.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated, not knowing whether he should ask for some of it.


    ¡°If you like it, go get some of it for yourselfter.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo seemed to have read his mind as she said, ¡°This pool isn¡¯t mine, after all, it¡¯s ours. I just took it for myself. You are the holy infant, so you can use the pool water.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks.


    Divine King Lang Wo continued, ¡°You came here to probe about Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s injury by beating around the bush, right? You aren¡¯t here to inquire about my injury. You aren¡¯t here to ask me to impart consciousness divine arts to you either, right?¡±


    Qin Mu felt apprehensive.


    Divine King Lang Wo parted the flowers and walked forward, saying, ¡°You are rted to him. I felt that the blood in your body is rted to his. You came here to search for him, not us, who are hiding in seclusion.¡±


    She stopped herself and turned around to look at Qin Mu before saying, ¡°You foolishly became our holy infant. You felt that it was an opportunity, so you stayed instead of going with Qin Ye.¡±


    She was visibly calm. Qin Mu sized up her face carefully, but he couldn¡¯t see whaty beneath this pretty face of hers.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Founding Emperor came here to look for me. After I refused him, he left angrily and fought you.¡±


    Qin Mu honestly said, ¡°Truth be told, I have a name in the outside world. I came to the Great Void to look for Carefree Vige and incidentally ended up here, at Carefree Vige¡¯s enemies¡¯ base. Unexpectedly, I became the holy infant. However, the most unexpected thing is how pretty and intelligent you are. How do you n to deal with me, Divine King?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo turned around and continued going forward, saying, ¡°Deal with you? I will only get rid of you when you harm us. Then, I¡¯ll make a new holy infant.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a chill run down his spine.


    At that moment, he felt a familiar aura summoning him, and he couldn¡¯t help but walk faster.


    Divine King Lang Woughed. ¡°You felt that?¡±


    Qin Mu restrained the thought of chasing the temptation. ¡°What¡¯s in front?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Primordium Origin Stone, also known as the Ancestor Spirit World.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo continued forward,ughing. ¡°It¡¯s the entrance to the Ancestor Spirit World.¡±


    Qin Mu followed her, and the summoning aura became stronger.


    ¡°The masters of creation who built this world brought some Grand Primordium Origin Stone fragments. They were supposed to be on the Grand Emperor¡¯s forehead, but it was broken, and only some of the fragments were collected.¡±


    A light came from the front, and Divine King Lang Wo walked towards it, saying, ¡°When they opened this world, they exhausted their energy and couldn¡¯t keep their souls. They saw the writing on the wall, so theybined themselves with the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, bing the Ancestor Spirit World.¡±


    Qin Mu saw a rift in space-time in front, which was where the light wasing from. The rift was hexagonal-shaped like the eye in the heart of the masters of creation¡¯s brows.


    Additionally, the eye grew bigger.


    ¡°The Ancestor Spirit World was hidden in the deepest part of the Paramita World. When we die, our consciousness will be led by it to enter it.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°We experienced several extinction events and barely survived. The Ancestor Spirit World is ourst chance at securing our inheritance. However, this grand offering¡¯s purpose is to let your real body enter the Ancestor Spirit World. Thus, we have to summon it first.¡±


    She seriously looked at Qin Mu, saying, ¡°There are still two days left before you can enter it. In these two days, you have to prepare a speech to move the spirit ancestors. Or else, you will die there. This will be thest test for you to be the holy infant.¡±

 Chapter 979: The Ode of the Two Snakes and the Fragrance of the Flower

    <h4>Chapter 979: The Ode of the Two Snakes and the Fragrance of the Flower</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°After you pass their test, you will have the deepest knowledge possible and the authority to lead us,¡± Divine King Lang Wo continued.


    Qin Mu was unnerved just now, but after hearing this from her, he was instantly relieved.


    ¡°Within these two days, you will stay here while I guide the way you battle with visualization.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo continued, ¡°Although two days is a short time, I believe that with your intelligence, you can grasp basic visualizationbat methods. The best would be that you be able to merge visualization with your own vital qi.¡±


    Qin Mu was as skinny as a matchstick. Thus, he feared that his essence, blood, and vital qi wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. To cope with this, he retrieved the primordial liquid and flicked a drop of it into his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to replenish his vital qi and consciousnesses.


    Divine King Lang Wo saw it and frowned slightly, asking, ¡°You¡¯re helping Divine King Shu Jun recover his corporeal body?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°Divine King Shu Jun is already old and outdated. Besides, he¡¯s obstinate. There¡¯s no need to save him.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kill him, I can get rid of him for you. It¡¯s easy to refine him to death.¡±


    Inside the Origin Stone, Shu Jun was furious at how she was so cruel that she ignored tribal feelings and rtions.


    Qin Mu shook his head and replied, ¡°I promised Shu Jun to recover his head, so I¡¯ll do it. Divine King, if I was an untrustworthy fellow, would you have so much faith in me?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo thought about it and shook her head.


    Qin Mu¡¯s color recovered slightly, and his consciousness was somewhat preserved, allowing him to utilize his own consciousness divine arts.


    Divine King Lang Wo circted her consciousness and slowly visualized. A rune appeared in front of her slowly, bing more and more real and clear.


    Qin Mu followed her while learning. He also tried to visualize the rune.


    Divine King Lang Wo taught in a detailed manner, and Qin Mu learned quickly. Qin Mu was an expert on the basic runes she gave him, making it easy for him to get the hang of it.


    He could even point out Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s inadequacies and help her patch them up.


    Masters of creation often used consciousness to instill their own knowledge to their younglings. However, there was a w in this method, which was how it made it difficult for others to find errors made by their elders.


    Divine King Lang Wo abandoned that and instead used the most clumsy method to teach Qin Mu. She taught him personally instead of instilling knowledge.


    She wanted Qin Mu to correct her inadequacies too.


    In the study of basic runes, although the masters of creation had done some research, it was rather minor. After all, they had been in the Paramita World for millions of years, and they spent an even longer time in the Great Void. This rendered them isted from the outside world. They could only secretly learn runes from Carefree Vige, which made their rune attainments inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s.


    However, in regards to consciousness divine arts, they were far superior to Qin Mu.


    Although Divine King Lang Wo imed to be teaching him, they were actually learning from each other.


    Time flew, and a day passed without them realizing. Qin Mu could already visualize any basic runes easily. With a faint thought, his consciousness could construct the runes.


    In addition, he found out that runes that merged consciousness and vital qi were way stronger than runes that relied on only one of the two by several times!


    In the Green Feather Temple, Divine King Lang Wo visualized a green snake with a graceful demeanor. She stood on its head, and it lunged to fight Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stood on a white snake that he had visualized and visualized various divine arts to defend himself,bining the paths, skills, and divine arts heprehended to enhance the divine arts¡¯ power.


    Both of them visualized various consciousness divine arts. With the wave of their hands, heavenly flowers fell from the sky, and the stars struck. With a movement of their consciousness, heavenly fire descended and incinerated things. With another movement of their consciousness, meteors rained, and the ground shook.


    They visualized doors that contained worlds, and their snakes carried them through the doors, drifting through their visualized worlds. They cruised the mountains, seas, ciers, and swamps, appearing and disappearing unpredictably.


    In the end, the two giant snakes crisscrossed, their bodies curling around one another as they grew taller and closer together. All sorts of visualized divine arts flew around them, which morphed into all sorts of peculiarities that constantly collided and annihted one another!


    Qin Mu¡¯s visualized divine arts were everchanging. He merged visualization with the Great Daos of the ancient gods, merging it with Postcelestial Great Daos to diversify his tricks and confuse Divine King Lang Wo.


    The entangled snakes also made them closer, causing more violent collisions of divine arts.


    Soon, they were right in front of each other, the two encircling snakes looking like two stars orbiting one another. Their blows became more intense, and their divine arts became more and more unique.


    Suddenly, a flower bud was visualized in Qin Mu¡¯s hands. It bloomed with magnificent red and brilliant purple colors that were mesmerizing.


    The petals grew in number as they bloomed externally. The stamens appeared out, and the flower¡¯s fragrance rushed towards their noses.


    Divine King Lang Wo saw a w and booped Qin Mu¡¯s forehead with her finger, invading his body with her consciousness.


    At that moment, the beautiful fresh flower was sent to her face. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was stunned. She retracted her finger and her consciousness, inlymenting, ¡°This was a contest. I wanted to test your cultivation after these two days. Yet, you were distracted. You disappoint me.¡±


    She took the beautiful flower from Qin Mu¡¯s hands, turned around, and smelled it. Its fragrance was calming.


    Divine King Lang Wo revealed a smile and walked down from the green snake¡¯s head, barefoot. She said, ¡°Can you not do this next time... Can you follow me quickly? It¡¯s time for the grand offering already.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly jumped off the white snake¡¯s head and followed her.


    Behind them, the two snakes continued to entangle themselves, refusing to separate. They swam into the temple¡¯s forest with their necks entangled.


    Qin Mu came to the pool of the primordial liquid and took out a few jade bottles to collect some of it. Divine King Lang Wo saw this, shook her head, and said, ¡°Your bottles are too small, how much can you store? I sense an aura that indicates that you have the Bottle of sk World of the Hidden Mountain Tribe. Use it.¡±


    Qin Mu retrieved the Bottle of sk World given to him by the tribal chief. Inside it was aplete heaven of vast space that could store not just an entire pool but an entire starry sky too!


    Divine King Lang Wo waved her hand, and the pool shrunk by one-tenth. One-tenth of the pool¡¯s primordial liquid flew into the Bottle of sk World.


    ¡®This much?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded. He only wanted a couple bottles of the liquid. Unexpectedly, Divine King Lang Wo gave him one-tenth of the amount stored in the pool.


    ¡°You shall leave first.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nced at him and said, ¡°I wille and host the grand offering soon.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and walked out of the temple.


    It was only when Divine King Lang Wo saw him far away from her that she leisurely walked to the pool and threw the flower in. She watched it float in the pool and sprout in it before she gave off a warm smile.


    ¡®A visualized flower easily withers, but, if it¡¯s nted here, it will bloom after constantly receiving nutrients.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked outside of the temple and saw that the various chiefs had already prepared sacrificial altars. Surrounding them were hundreds of masters of creation who had the hearts of their brows glowing. They focused all of their worship power in the center of the sacrificial altar. It soon coalesced into a light liquid that was like a wave of light.


    Beams of light rose into the sky from the sacrificial altar.


    There were a lot of sacrificial altars, at least three to five thousand of them, and all of them had lights beaming into the void, causing it to shake. The sky even became crimson.


    At that moment, there were only a few masters of creation left to defend against an attack by Carefree Vige. Everyone else was gathered here to hold this grand offering!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t expect that he would open the Ancestor Spirit World amidst such a grand scene!


    He looked back and saw arge hexagonal eye rising from behind the temple. It was the Ancestor Spirit World, summoned from the void by the grand offering. It grew in size and altitude.


    This world was created by the merger of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and dead masters of creation. The world was hidden in the void, and it was only when a master of creation died that the masters of creation were able to feel the call of the Ancestor Spirit World, which called them towards it to be a part of their flowing consciousness. They were forever preserved there as silent guardians of the Paramita World.


    Qin Mu calmed himself and looked for the Zili n chief, Can N¨¹. He finally found her. She was leading her n in the offering to pull the Ancestor Spirit World from the void.


    Qin Mu was surprised and flew over. He floated in front of the majestic masters of creation and smiled. ¡°Chief, I got the liquid!¡±


    Can N¨¹¡¯s consciousness pulsed, and she tiredly said, ¡°Why are you here? The grand offering is about to be sessful. Quickly go back and prepare to enter the Ancestor Spirit World!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I promised you that I would get you some primordial liquid. Where¡¯s your holy object, the seven soul grass?¡±


    Can N¨¹ hurriedly said, ¡°I can¡¯t be distracted now, holy infant. Summoning the Ancestor Spirit World is an important thing. Quickly go back. If the divine king sees this, I¡¯ll be reprimanded!¡±


    Qin Mu wanted to say more when a consciousness suddenly surged and picked him up. Soon, Qin Mu was in front of the temple again, and beside him was Divine King Lang Wo.


    Divine King Lang Wo had already recovered to her real master of creation body. She was extremely imposing as she looked up at the Ancestor Spirit World, which was already very high up. The hexagonal eye in the sky grewrger, and one could faintly see the scene inside.


    There seemed to be countless light waves that were formed by countless heads that moved around constantly in the Ancestor Spirit World. It was extremely bizarre.


    Finally, a loud rumbling sound came from the heavens. The Ancestor Spirit World stopped, and therge hexagonal eye stopped expanding too.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo saw Qin Mu look towards her and said, ¡°You can enter now, but Shu Jun cannot. He¡¯s not the holy infant and thus has no right to go inside. Divine King Shu Jun,e out now.¡±


    The eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and long and messy hair grew from Shu Jun¡¯srge head as it furiously flew out. He angrily asked, ¡°Why can someone who¡¯s not a master of creation enter, but not me, a divine king? What is this logic?¡±


    Qin Muforted him, ¡°Rx, Divine King. If I get the inheritance, I¡¯ll impart it to you.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head. ¡°He has no such rights. The divine king of the past is no longer the divine king of today. Besides, our defeat is heavily linked to him... Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    She took Qin Mu by the arm and flew up and into the Ancestor Spirit World.


    In the sky, the giant hexagonal eye suddenly rolled around and seemingly stared at them. Soon, a beam shone on them, and Qin Mu and Divine King Lang Wo instantly disappeared from the Paramita World!

 Chapter 980: Ancestor Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 980: Ancestor Spirits</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The giant hexagon-shaped eye in the sky slowly opened and closed, leaving a vertical stitch that ran from north to south. It looked like the eye of a sleeping beauty, as it quivered periodically.


    The light rays that flowed out of the Ancestor Spirit World were like the eyshes of a beautifuldy, except that they weren¡¯t ck but were of all sorts of colors.


    If Qin Mu was there, he would be astounded.


    It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t there now but had already entered the Ancestor Spirit World.


    It was difficult for Qin Mu to describe the feelings he had at the moment.


    He stood in the center of Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s palm, floating in the boundless shining sea of thoughts and consciousness that looked like light pulses of a brain.


    They traversed within it, seemingly hearing something that sounded like the long majestic cry of a giant kun swimming in the ocean, not knowing what it was trying to say. After which, he saw grand-looking mountains and rivers speeding past them.


    He then saw the starry sky and traces of giants appearing among the gxies, traveling within the universe.


    In front of him, he saw worlds of all sizes being born. They were vast and extremely dazzling, swallowing him as they spun.


    Following this, he saw worlds getting destroyed. It had a frightening but breathing-taking beauty to it.


    These were the memories of the ancestor spirits of the masters of creation. Divine King Lang Wo and him were currently traversing through these masters of creation¡¯s thoughts and consciousness and saw certain images of their memories.


    He heard many grand-sounding noises. Some were whispering to him in his head, while some felt like a battle was raging, almost deafening his ears as sounds of fighting caused the sky to tremble. Then he heard many strange and marvelous sounds of chanting, as though countless people had gathered for a solemn sacrificial offering.


    Some sounds contained an understanding of nature and acknowledgment of the world.


    These were also part of the ancestor spirits¡¯ memories. Memories weren¡¯t just made up of images but also sounds.


    After some time, Qin Mu was being brought into the center of the Ancestor Spirit World by Divine King Lang Wo.


    There, Qin Mu saw the ancient existences who had sacrificed themselves to merge with the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to create the Ancestor Spirit World.


    Their figures were tall and big, like giants touching the sky, and they stood among a red glow.


    There were 27 of them. These were the masters of creation who endured hardship at the beginning, leading thest of their race to ovee numerous dangers and obstacles to create the Paramita World.


    Every race was full of people who woulde forth to contribute their wisdom and lives. The race of the masters of creation was no exception.


    At the most difficult and dangerous point, a group of masters of creation worthy of praise and tears took on the heavy burden to battle with the Grand Emperor, ultimately trapping him in the supreme consciousness realm.


    Simrly, there was another group of heroes who appeared after the battle, leading the remaining survivors of their race to avoid being hunted and killed. They traversed the great desert and arrived at the end of the Great Void.


    It was them who built the Void Bridge and the wondrous three houses, leading the survivors to open up the Paramita World.


    It was also them who, upon realizing they were dying after they expended all of their energy, sacrificed themselves to merge with the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, creating the Ancestor Spirit World. Even after their deaths, they remained as protectors of their race.


    They must have had outstanding talents, extraordinary talents, or possessed limitless battle prowess. That was why they were able to design such a marvelous Void Bridge and the three houses, even trapping Celestial Venerable Xu and Celestial Venerable Huo inside.


    ¡®They are worthy of respect.¡¯ Qin Mu felt deep veneration.


    Divine King Lang Wo ced him down and rippled her consciousness outward, waking these ancient masters of creation from their sleep and telling them about the matter of the holy infant.


    The 27 masters of creation were now awake, their obscure consciousnesses colliding among themselves as they shared their opinions.


    Qin Mu stood in the center of the void, feeling a little uneasy.


    He was beginning to doubt whether Divine King Lang Wo would be able to resist if these ancient consciousnesses wanted to kill him.


    Would they listen to Divine King Lang Wo?


    A majestic consciousness gently rippled, transforming into a voice that shook the Ancestor Spirit World. In an instant, Qin Mu felt countless gazes descending upon him. The gazes prated him, making it difficult for him to hide any secrets.


    ¡°Someone outside our race has be the holy infant of our race. This is simply preposterous. However, the prophecy isn¡¯t baseless. The consciousness of our ancestors of the ancestral court didn¡¯t say that the holy infant has to be a master of creation.¡±


    That majestic-sounding consciousness said unhurriedly, ¡°If the divine king and our people sent you here, you must have some special qualities to be able to convince them.¡±


    Another majestic-sounding consciousness said, ¡°However, the holy infant carries the wisdom of our people. Not only does he have to face our enemies, but he also has to lead our people on the path of revival. We have some questions for you to see if you actually possess such wisdom.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged.


    A heavy-sounding consciousness said, ¡°A man named Qin Ye came to the Paramita World. He and the benefactor of my race, Celestial Venerable Yun, had some former dealings, and he came forth to request a small piece ofnd. This request of his, however, has taken away nearly half of the Paramita World, using it to set up Carefree Vige. The feud between the masters of creation and Carefree Vige hassted for close to two thousand years. How do you n to get rid of Qin Ye and Carefree Vige and hence restore peace to the Paramita World again?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I can bring peace to the Paramita World without getting rid of Carefree Vige.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I am the 107th descendant of Founding Emperor Qin Ye. After I be the holy infant, I will take charge of promoting peace between the masters of creation and Carefree Vige.¡±


    One by one, the majestic figures shook, causing the Ancestor Spirit World to tremble violently. Terrifying typhoons of consciousness raged and swept across the Ancestor Spirit World, creating ferocious turbulences.


    Divine King Lang Wo frowned slightly. She had some misgivings about Qin Mu revealing his identity so early on.


    If they could slowly arouse the enthusiasm in the hearts of the ancestor spirits before revealing Qin Mu¡¯s identity, the ancestor spirits would then hesitate when thinking of taking action against him.


    It was a little hasty of Qin Mu to reveal his connection with Founding Emperor Qin Ye straight away.


    ¡°You are an outsider and a descendant of Qin Ye. Could you be a spy?¡±


    Another grand consciousness trembled and said, ¡°You shall have an opportunity to exin. If we aren¡¯t satisfied, we are fine with doing without a holy infant.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Ancestor spirits, if I may ask, what are masters of creation? What is the race of masters of creation?¡±


    Those majestic-looking figures were stunned.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I possess the Grand Primordium Origin Stone with immeasurable consciousness and can create things. Am I a master of creation?¡±


    The consciousness of an ancestor spirit rippled and said, ¡°You can refer to yourself as a master of creation.¡±


    ¡°If I, who am an outsider, can be a master of creation and part of your race, why would you reject Founding Emperor and remain bent on destroying Carefree Vige?¡± Qin Mu asked puzzledly.


    Another ancestor spirit¡¯s consciousness said, ¡°Qin Ye led the people of Carefree Vige to upy ournd in the Paramita World, killing our people. Our feud runs deep, we are totally irreconcble.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°I have seen the history of the masters of creation. During the ancient primordial era, you were divided into various tribes. You fought and killed each other, even annihting entire tribes. How do such atrocitiespare to Founding Emperor?¡±


    The ancestor spirits fell silent before one of them said, ¡°Most likely worse, if not the same.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The so-called masters of creation were originally ordinary men. It¡¯s only after they came to possess the Grand Primordium Divine Stone that they gained the power to create something from nothing. Over time, based on amon identity, the race of masters of creation was formed. Founding Emperor Qin Ye only wanted to give his people a ce to survive, so he pulled some tricks. I believe he shouldn¡¯t have attacked the masters of creation of the Paramita World of his own initiative, right? The grudge between these two sides is because the masters of creation wanted to take back theirnd, hence creating endless battles. Carefree Vige likely suffered higher losses than the masters of creation.¡±


    Another ancestor spirit said, ¡°They are the invaders, while we are the ones getting invaded. Getting rid of them and taking back ournd is natural. Not long ago, a big-headed weird infant arrived, killing many of our people. Your exnation doesn¡¯t make sense. Lang Wo, you should look to create another holy infant!¡±


    Many streams of terrifying consciousness trembled as they charged towards Qin Mu, intending to kill him. Suddenly, Qin Mu said, ¡°What if Carefree Vige is able to grant the Great Void a lifeline?¡±


    The rippling of consciousness halted.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°That big-headed weird infant is my brother, Qin Fengqing. He was born in Youdu and is Son of Youdu, a god in control of the dead. He could establish a Youdu in the Great Void and the Paramita World, letting souls enter Youdu to the afterlife! He could revive the souls of your people who died earlier in the battle of the Great Void and get rid of the monsters guing the Great Void, preventing the copse of order there. He could also prevent the Paramita World from bing another Great Void.¡±


    He paused for a while and said, ¡°As more masters of creation die in the Paramita World, there will be more consciousnesses copsing as well, increasing the chances of the Paramita World bing another Great Void. That¡¯s why the ancestor spirits created this Ancestor Spirit World. Am I right?¡±


    One after another, the ancestor spirits fell silent.


    ¡°However, there is a limit to how much consciousness the Grand Primordium Origin Stone can hold. There will be a day where the scattered consciousness of the Paramita World exceeds the limit of how much the Paramita World can hold, causing its copse. When that happens, it will be another Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The great enemy of the masters of creation of the Paramita World, the big-headed weird infant Qin Fengqing, is precisely the person who can establish order in the Paramita World and restore the Great Void into a ce that¡¯s safe and suitable for living. The masters of creation have given Founding Emperor a tiny piece ofnd to establish Carefree Vige. In return, the descendant of Founding Emperor will give the masters of creation a world without worries, transforming the Great Void into a ce to live in. Why should we not be happy to do it?¡±


    The consciousnesses of the 27 ancestor spirits collided among themselves, gathering their opinions.


    After some time, an ancestor spirit said, ¡°Although we can resolve our differences with Carefree Vige, there will still be enemies heading towards the Great Void even after order is established there. Hence, our race will still face the danger of being annihted.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If I may ask, if wepare the present-day masters of creation to those of twenty thousand years ago, are they weaker or stronger?¡±


    Those ancestor spirits were stunned.


    One ancestor spirit said, ¡°The present-day masters of creation are stronger.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Being isted means alienating yourselves from the world. When the masters of creation escaped into the void to create the Great Void, they thought that they were safe. However, the arrival of the Grand Emperor brought about the destruction of the Great Void, defeating your people easily. When Celestial Venerable Yun came, he brought along the knowledge of the outside world, helping you get rid of the Grand Emperor. However, the masters of creation once again escaped to the Paramita World, alienating yourselves. Founding Emperor then came to establish Carefree Vige, bringing with him knowledge of the outside world. Your paths, skills, and divine arts would swiftly advance and surpass your current state if you interact with Carefree Vige.¡±


    His voice was so loud that even the deaf could hear. ¡°From my observation, your race numbers around a million. If Founding Emperor wasn¡¯t here, how many years do you think the race of masters of creation wouldst before getting annihted? By staying here, there are no internal disturbances or foreign aggression, so your race will slowly sink into extinction and won¡¯t thrive. The Paramita World is a ce for you to settle down, while the Great Void provides you a window to interact with the outside world. With this window, the race of masters of creation will slowly prosper and be stronger.¡±


    The many consciousnesses of the ancestor spirits collided with each other, clearly their exchanges were intense.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say another word.


    After some time, the ancestor spirits came to a unified conclusion.


    An old voice said, ¡°Until now, we haven¡¯t asked for your name. Holy infant, how should we address you?¡±


    ¡°Qin Mu of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°You may not have heard of this name, but you might have heard of my title from Celestial Venerable Yun. I am Celestial Venerable Mu from the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, one of the five elders who founded the Heaven Alliance!¡±


    Those ancestor spirits fell silent. After some time, some of them said, ¡°We haven¡¯t heard Celestial Venerable Yun mention this before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened. He felt a little humiliated and angry and was embarrassed with himself.


    Divine King Lang Wo had been quiet and expressionless. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly to herself.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned from ck to red, and he mumbled to her, ¡°The reputation of Celestial Venerable Mu is very well-known. He was the Dragon Han Overlord Body of the Dragon Han Era and the High Emperor Overlord Body of the High Emperor Era. During the Eternal Peace Era, he was also the Overlord Body of Eternal Peace. I am very powerful...¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she turned her head away from him.


    ¡°Holy infant, are you ready to receive the billion years of wisdom of our race?¡± Countless consciousnesses trembled in the Ancestor Spirit World, speaking as one voice.


    Qin Mu was astonished. He quicklyposed himself and said solemnly, ¡°I am ready!¡±


    The entire Ancestor Spirit World trembled as countless consciousnesses transformed into streams of light that surged forth, drowning him!

 Chapter 981: The Eight Heavens of Entering the Path With Divine Arts

    <h4>Chapter 981: The Eight Heavens of Entering the Path With Divine Arts</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Endless information swarmed Qin Mu¡¯s brain. It was the masters of creation¡¯splex and overwhelming knowledge, containing the knowledge from the beginning of their race until now! The endless amount of knowledge upied his memory entirely in an instant!


    He felt their delight when they first came into contact with the Grand Primordium Divine Stone. He felt their happiness when they used such a type of consciousness to visualize things. Heprehended their excitement when they opened their superficial consciousness divine arts.


    He also felt the grand happiness of creation. He saw the masters of creation as they created everything in the world. They created nature and modified it, built mountains and valleys, as well as rivers and streams, and they walked on the sea and in the clouds. He could feel their state of mind when they did these things.


    They had a uniqueprehension of the universe and nature, having a very close rtionship with all of nature.


    He even experienced the feelings of the masters of creation when they were in on battlefields. The rumbling drums and lightning, their boiling blood, he felt everything. He felt how the masters of creation destroyed everything to their heart¡¯s content in the heat of the battle, inciting excitement within that made them bloodthirsty forbat.


    Advertisement


    He even felt their exquisite state of mind towards creating a beautiful world. They could visualize and create the sun, moon, and stars, or even the most beautiful flowers. They could even delicately carve the most intricate of formation markings on their flowers.


    He felt their joy and their sorrow.


    The internal strife they experienced, the death of their fellow masters of creation, the end of a life, or even the withering of a flower made them sorrowful. Such sorrow made these giant brutes shed tears.


    Visualization and creation were normal to them. The same could be said about war, destruction, and massacre.


    He could feel theirprehension of consciousness and creation.


    All sorts of information flooded his brain and formed a vast array of knowledge. Qin Mu felt that he had lived through and witnessed billions of years in that instant. He saw the rise and fall of civilizations.


    He was still him, but he witnessed too many things and acquired a great deal of knowledge,prehension, and consciousness divine arts.


    Advertisement


    Divine King Lang Wo stood by him and felt envious seeing the Ancestor Spirit World¡¯s light flood into the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    After an unknown period of time, the light flooding towards Qin Mu dimmed, and the imparting of knowledge ended.


    The Ancestor Spirit World became calm again.


    The 27 spirit ancestors remained in the red light, motionless as they gazed at Qin Mu.


    The light in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows dissipated, yet he wasn¡¯t awake.


    Suddenly, his third eye brightened up, and the light that his consciousness formed grew in brightness. They also felt strong waves of vital qiing from Qin Mu¡¯s body. His vital qi and consciousness intersected and fused.


    Under Qin Mu¡¯s feet, the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure realm suddenly opened. The starry sky rose and covered thousands of miles of the Ancestor Spirit World, and the stars moved in ordance with their unique orbits to form a gxy.


    Advertisement


    The gxy flowed beside Divine King Lang Wo and the 27 spirit ancestors before congregating to form a sky.


    The Heaven Duke with Qin Mu¡¯s features appeared in the sky.


    The verdant Primordial Tree rose into the sky towards the gxy. Beneath the taiji diagram of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was pure darkness. It was Youdu, and its depth was immeasurable.


    The taiji diagram rotated, and the celestial pces were arranged in a sort of picturesque disorder. They floated above the heavens and underground. Some were on the taiji diagram.


    Divine King Lang Wo and the 27 spirit ancestors saw apparitions of the ancient gods. In their own positions and duties, they guarded Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure in unison.


    Divine King Lang Wo was visibly surprised. The divine treasure and celestial pces that Qin Mu disyed uprooted her understanding of the divine treasures and celestial pce cultivation system.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure included his celestial pces!


    Advertisement


    This waspletely differentpared to the gods of Carefree Vige!


    The celestial pces of Carefree Vige¡¯s gods rested on their divine treasures!


    In addition, Qin Mu only had one divine treasure, while the people in Carefree Vige had seven!


    Another peculiar thing was how Qin Mu had an incorrect number of celestial pces. Most gods in Carefree Vige had only one celestial pce, but Qin Mu had 14, despite most of them being iplete.


    Meanwhile, in Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the fifteenth celestial pce was being rapidly constructed!


    ¡®Opening the celestial pce?¡¯


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze shed as she carefully observed how Qin Mu was opening this new celestial pce. She thought, ¡®Maybe this is useful for us. Many of us died to open the consciousness celestial pce then...¡¯


    When Founding Emperor built Carefree Vige then, Divine King Lang Wo led the charge to attack it. Both sides suffered heavy casualties as a result. Divine King Lang Wo immediately realized that if the masters of creation didn¡¯t ept the divine treasures and celestial pce cultivation system, they would be outmatched, and this gap would grow over time.


    Advertisement


    Thus she abruptly got everyone to ept it. However, they knew nothing about opening divine treasures and celestial pces. The good thing was that they were masters of creation, and they captured many gods of Carefree Vige.


    It was easy for them to acquire these gods¡¯ memories.


    Knowing something was one thing, but opening it was another.


    When they opened the seven divine treasures and celestial pce then, many masters of creation died trying. The number of masters of creation who died trying surpassed the number of masters of creation that died in the battle with Carefree Vige!


    After countless failures, they finally mastered the system.


    The seven divine treasures and celestial pce they saw were different from Carefree Vige¡¯s system. Carefree Vige relied on the path of god system, while they relied on a consciousness divine treasures and consciousness celestial pce system!


    Now, Qin Mu was disying another system to them. Although it came from the divine treasures and celestial pce cultivation system, it was better than it and their own consciousness system!


    ¡°What is he doing, Divine King?¡± inquired a spirit ancestor via his consciousness.


    Divine King Lang Wo carefully sized up the celestial pce Qin Mu was opening and replied, ¡°He isprehending a consciousness technique on the Emperor¡¯s Throne level... It should be the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness!¡±


    She was shocked.


    Qin Mu was modifying the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness!


    How daring of him!


    However, she didn¡¯t know that the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness that Qin Mu got was iplete. Itcked several divine treasure techniques and alsocked a lot of celestial pce realm techniques, which prevented Qin Mu from forming the consciousness celestial pce.


    Now that he had acquired the masters of creation¡¯s knowledge, his knowledge of consciousness was so in-depth that it couldn¡¯t be rivaled!


    The Grand Emperor might have had consciousness knowledge of a higher quality, but he would have less of it!


    With this knowledge, Qin Mu could now naturally make up for the iplete parts of the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness!


    After all, the Grand Emperor was the opener of this technique. Qin Mu was merely patching in the holes, which wasn¡¯t bothersome.


    This Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness celestial pce gave off an ever-increasingly dense aura that suppressed that of the other celestial pces. However, Qin Mu¡¯s main celestial pce remained vast enough to suppress the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness celestial pce¡¯s aura beneath it, preventing it from bing the main celestial pce.


    After the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness celestial pce¡¯s formation, Qin Mu¡¯s aura grew in grandeur again.


    However, the change was still happening.


    Divine King Lang Wo and the 27 spirit ancestors felt a marvelous aura emanating from him. They seemed to have heard the marvelous rhythm that was Dao reverberation.


    Qin Mu smiled and seemingly entered an unspeakably marvelous state.


    He unleashed a divine art, and the Dao rhythm became jumping musical notes between his palms. His vital qi and consciousness merged, and the masters of creation¡¯s knowledge and his own understanding of paths, skills, and divine arts became a Dao realm.


    Entering the path via divine arts!


    Consciousness divine arts and vital qi¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts perfectly fused together at this moment. The first heaven of entering the path via consciousness was formed.


    He raised his palm, and his vital qi and consciousness became Forty-nine Heavenly Dao as the palm rose to the heavens and covered the world. His consciousness became Yuandu¡¯s Thirty-six Heavenly Dao. Although the spherical heavens, Heavenly Dao, and Great Dao of Yuandu belonged in different systems, they were able tobine together perfectly under the facilitation of consciousness and vital qi.


    The ce where the different Great Daos of Heaven and Earth merged formed a beautiful curve that was smooth on all sides. Four different faces of gods and devils appeared on four of its sides. They were either angry, happy, depressed, or joyful.


    This was the first heaven of his divine art, the Four Imprints of Heaven and Earth!


    Qin Mu was still unable to feel rxed despite forming this great way of entering the path via divine arts. Another divine art soon burst forth.


    He was stillprehending the path when the second heaven of entering the path with divine arts was formed!


    A door formed behind him, connecting heaven and earth, the 64 Youdu Great Dao, and the Forty-nine Heavenly Dao to form a unique divine art.


    This door was different from the Gate of Heaven Influence. The Gate of Heaven Influence connected Youdu and heaven. It didn¡¯t connect to Xuandu. His door, inparison, was a divine art formed bybining Xuandu, the Forty-nine Heavenly Dao, and Youdu¡¯s 64 Great Dao.


    The second heaven, the Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth.


    He was still unable to rx despite deploying his divine arts. He wanted to disy all of hisprehension.


    The third heaven of entering the path with divine arts was formed, and the celestial river had a view of the four poles.


    The third heaven was still unable to splendidly disy his knowledge base. Just as Qin Mu was about toprehend the fourth heaven, the Grand Overarching Heavenly Completion wasplete!


    He went into the mystical world ofprehending the path and unknowinglyprehended the fifth, sixth, and seventh heaven of entering the path with divine arts.


    Divine King Lang Wo and the 27 spirit ancestors watched the scene stunned. They were shocked.


    They knew that the knowledge base of the Ancestor Spirit World wasn¡¯t enough for Qin Mu toprehend so many ways of entering the path with divine arts. At most, he couldprehend consciousness divine arts, allowing him to enter the path that way. As for how many heavens of entering the path with consciousness, that depended on Qin Mu¡¯s level ofprehension.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu hid Great Dao runes of the ancient gods that the Dao Sect of the celestial heavens had umted over millions of years. Although he hadn¡¯tpletelyprehended all of the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods, nor used the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule toplete all of them, he had umted just as much knowledge in this area as the Ancestor Spirit World!


    He was on the edge of entering the path with divine arts as if he were arge volcano filled with endless heat and angry mes that was merely waiting for a chance to erupt.


    When the Ancestor Spirit World¡¯s consciousness flooded his brain, it was akin to pumping more heat and mes into a volcano about to erupt. Naturally, the volcano erupted and shook the world!


    He merged his vital qi and consciousness into one body of knowledge. It was akin to a torrent rushing forward, drenching everything in its path.


    Finally, Qin Mu woke up from entering the path when he was opening the eighth heaven of entering the path with divine arts.


    His knowledge base hadn¡¯t been used up, but he had reached a bottleneck in hisbination of consciousness and Great Dao runes.

 Chapter 982: Luo Xiao, an Ancestor Spirit Who Lost Control

    <h4>Chapter 982: Luo Xiao, an Ancestor Spirit Who Lost Control</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Eight heavens of divine arts?¡¯


    Qin Mu was in a daze and had some doubts. For a long time, he had tried to enter the path through divine arts but was ultimately unsessful.


    To enter the path through divine arts, one needed to have extraordinaryprehension in spells and divine arts. He, however, was used to steering the general direction of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, and the more meticulous work was often left to others.


    For instance, he was the one whoprehended that maism could form the basis of a system of paths, skills, and divine arts. Hence, he sorted out a few equations that could deduce the runes of maism. However, he didn¡¯t continue the research, pushing it to Granny Si instead.


    After researching all of the runes of maism, Granny Si directly entered the path of the maism divine art. Although Qin Mu had mastered the runes of maism and the maism divine art, he had missed out on a chance to enter the path.


    Naturally, entering the path was a difficult task. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that only one in a billion would be able to do it.


    This time, Qin Mu simply merged the knowledge of two great cultivation systems,bining his knowledge of the runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao with the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness. The two systems of consciousness and vital qi were mixed into one. Only through this could he deduce the eight heavens of divine arts in one move.


    However, the knowledge of these two great systems hadn¡¯t been exhausted. He needed to continueprehending these two systems, so as to push his divine arts to a greater level.


    He woke up from entering the path and carefullyprehended the knowledge he gained from it. His heart was filled with emotions. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize entering the path was so easy...¡±


    The 27 ancestor spirits were silent.


    Was entering the path really so easy?


    The holy infant, who the masters of creation had spent millions of years waiting for, didn¡¯t realize how hurtful his words were. If entering the path was indeed so simple, would the race of masters of creation end up in their current plight?


    An ancestor spirit said, ¡°We originally thought you would directly achieve eighteen heavens of entering the path. We didn¡¯t expect it to just be eight.¡±


    The rest of the gigantic ancestor spirits agreed and nodded their heads. ¡°Eighteen heavens would be considered more appropriate. Eight is deemed a little low.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, as the holy infant of our race, you are naturally a peerless talent. Eight heavens is a little low.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped talking, his face as ck as iron.


    An ancestor spirit consoled him, ¡°It isn¡¯t too bad achieving eight heavens. Ultimately, you have entered the path. Holy infant, there is no need to take it to heart. Compared to ordinary masters of creation, you have done well.¡±


    Other ancestor spirits said in session, ¡°As long as the holy infant continues to work hard, he can make up for hisck of natural talent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a little stupid. When a slow sparrow makes an early start, achieving great things is still possible!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled ambiguously at these ancestor spirits and coughed.


    Only then did they stop attacking him and let him off.


    Qin Mu bowed and expressed his thanks to the ancestor spirits. He said, ¡°I have received the wisdom of the masters of creation. Hence, I will try my best to work for the welfare of the masters of creation.¡±


    The ancestor spirits returned his courtesy and said, ¡°Holy infant, don¡¯t forget the promise you made today, restoring peace to the Paramita World and Great Void soon. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget what I have promised!¡± Qin Mu said solemnly.


    The ancestor spirits faded into the red glow of the Ancestor Spirit World, one after another. Their consciousnesses continued to tremble ambiguously. ¡°Everything is good about the holy infant, except he¡¯s a little stupid. Eight heavens...¡±


    ¡°Quiet, did you not hear the divine king¡¯s cough? She wanted us to stop attacking him. He¡¯s already very upset.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the wisdom of our entire race in exchange for eight heavens...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was getting worse. Divine King Lang Wo curled her lips as she tried to hold back herughter. She then lowered her voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to their rubbish. Eight heavens of divine arts is considered remarkable. They acted like that because they saw how easily you entered the path. Actually, my race isn¡¯t skilled at entering the path, and they haven¡¯t been able to reach this level of proficiency in the past. You have to understand, even that thief Qin Ye is only able to achieve 33 heavens of entering the path.¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°I know they¡¯re jealous of me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not affected by their words. I am the Overlord Body, able to fight 10 Founding Emperors head-on.¡±


    Although he said this, he appeared to be unconfident.


    Divine King Lang Wo took him and flew towards the outside of the Ancestor Spirit World. Suddenly, Qin Mu remembered something and hurriedly said, ¡°Is the ancestor spirit who arrived with the three prophecies not in the Ancestor Spirit World? Why did I not see him?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo hesitated a while before deciding to tell him the reason. ¡°That ancestor spirit died after he brought back the three prophecies. Although we collected his consciousness and stored it in the Ancestor Spirit World, his consciousness is a mess and doesn¡¯t possessplete thoughts. Hence, the Ancestor Spirit World is governed by the 27 ancestor spirits.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Can I see him?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo hesitated for some time before saying, ¡°His consciousness is in a disorderly state. Even if you see him, it¡¯ll be useless. However, since he is the one who delivered the three prophecies, you being the holy infant of the third prophecy should meet him.¡±


    She brought Qin Mu to another part of the Ancestor Spirit World. There was no demarcation of north, south, east, and west. Also, there was no distinction between up or down. This was truly a vast and boundless ce. Qin Mu had no idea how she determined her position.


    The consciousness and thoughts of the ancestor spirit who delivered the three prophecies were indeed a mess. Other masters of creation could form their consciousness and thoughts into a head-shaped body of flowing light. For him, they were colliding around haphazardly. Some were clumped into lumps of knots, looking like countless balls of wool entangled together. It was indeed a strange scene.


    Qin Mu stood in front of this ancestor spirit. The light given off by thoughts was disorderly, shing all sorts of different colors. This meant that his thoughts were in a chaotic state.


    In the sea of light, Qin Mu saw images that shed and disappeared instantly. The thoughts of this ancestor spirit were simply too erratic. These images were warped, making it difficult to understand what they meant.


    ¡°Is there really someone who can foresee the future?¡± Qin Mu was a little lost.


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°Him.¡±


    She said gently, ¡°Senior, the holy infant you prophesied is here to visit you.¡±


    The moment she stopped speaking, the light from that ancestor spirit¡¯s thoughts suddenly disappeared and became iparably calm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused as he said, ¡°Senior, I am the holy infant that you prophesied. Can you hear me? I would like to know how you are able to foretell such urate prophecies. Are you able to share?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo had a strange gaze as she nced at him. This fellow wasn¡¯t there to visit this senior. He was there to learn how he managed to derive his prophecies!


    ¡®The thoughts of the holy infant are clearly different from a normal person. Is it because he has a different brain structure?¡¯ She nced at Qin Mu¡¯s head as she thought quietly to herself.


    There were some shes of light among that ancestor spirit¡¯s thoughts, but the frequency was much lower now.


    His consciousness rippled. ¡°Holy infant...¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was delighted. ¡®The ancestor spirit actually spoke words that areplete. Is he going to regain his rity all of a sudden?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness rippled and connected with the consciousness of that ancestor spirit. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, the holy infant in your third prophecy. Senior, all three of your prophecies came true. Can you tell me how you and the ancestor spirits of the masters of creation of the ancestral court managed to get these three prophecies? How did they know what was going to happen in the future?¡±


    The moment that ancestor spirit touched his consciousness, light from his disorderly thoughts suddenly exploded. Countless light rays shed wildly among his thoughts, looking very agitated.


    From the connection of their consciousnesses, Qin Mu felt a majestic voice that was full of rage. ¡°So, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°What about me?¡±


    In his mind, he saw a big, tall, and young master of creation with a piece of Grand Primordium Divine Stone embedded in the heart of his brows.


    The face of that master of creation still looked a little child-like, so he shouldn¡¯t be too old. As for his body, it was very muscr. From his features, he was already a handsome man of the masters of creation race.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Luo Xiao!¡±


    The thoughts of that ancestor spirit were getting angrier and messier. Countless thoughts and consciousness surged madly towards Qin Mu. ¡°You lied to me! You f*cking lied to me...¡±


    When Divine King Lang Wo saw this, she got a fright. She swiftly rushed forward to sever their consciousness connection, then grabbed Qin Mu in her hand as she flew off, saying, ¡°He has gone mad again! The thoughts of this ancestor spirit are in utter chaos. In your terms, he¡¯s as good as mad! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She, together with Qin Mu, fled at great speed. Behind them, the thoughts of ancestor spirit Luo Xiao looked like countless messy balls of entangled thread, waving tentacles that danced and glowed brightly. The tentacles charged towards them as though they wanted to grab them, clearly very angry.


    Qin Mu had never been pursued by countless balls of thread before.


    Divine King Lang Wo frowned and said, ¡°He has often descended into bouts of madness. His thoughts were already very messy. Now, it¡¯s worse. I can subdue him, but I¡¯ll end up hurting him as well. Avoiding him is the better option.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. He turned and looked at those threads of thoughts sent by Luo Xiao to kill him and thought, ¡®What he said earlier, what does it mean? Could it be that we¡¯ve met before and I lied to him? Hehe, how could this be possible? He¡¯s obviously someone from a million years ago...¡¯


    The thoughts of ancestor spirit Luo Xiao pursued them madly and angrily. However, Divine King Lang Wo was much faster. Soon, she managed to shake him off, and she flew out of the Ancestor Spirit World.


    ¡°Close the Ancestor Spirit World immediately!¡±


    The moment Divine King Lang Wo got out, her consciousness rippled, sending her message throughout the Xiu n.


    The chiefs, elders, and millions of masters of creation of all the different races immediately halted their sacrificial offerings. The light rays retracted from the sky into the sacrificial altar, and the eye that looked like it belonged to a beautifuldy also gradually became faint and hazy until it finally disappeared.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw that just when the Ancestor Spirit World was disappearing, the thoughts of ancestor spirit Luo Xiao smashed into the barrier and attempted to burrow through.


    It was good that he was slower by one step and didn¡¯t manage to break through the Ancestor Spirit World.


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met. We don¡¯t have any deep grudges, so why did he have to pursue me so vigorously?¡± Qin Mu shook his head. He was feeling very puzzled.


    Divine King Lang Wo couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as well. She sighed and said, ¡°He has really gone mad.¡±


    She and Qin Mu descended slowly,nding on top of the highest sacrificial altar. Her consciousness transformed into a loud and clear voice, projecting across thend. She said, ¡°The holy infant has received the approval of our ancestors and has been bestowed with our ancestors¡¯ inheritance. He now possesses limitless knowledge and wisdom and will lead our race towards glory!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was red as he raised both of his hands to wave at the millions of masters of creation.


    Below, deafening cheers were heard. The masters of creation were ovee with emotions. The blood in their chests seethed with excitement as they visualized countless strange apparitions in celebration.


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at the bustling joyous crowd below. Her consciousness gently rippled as she said to Qin Mu, ¡°If you let my race down, I¡¯ll definitely kill you without mercy.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Divine King, I¡¯m now a master of creation. Would I betray my own race? Do you trust me?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at his clear eyes. After some time, she revealed a smile that mesmerized Qin Mu.


    ¡°I trust you,¡± she said gently.

 Chapter 983: Scared Witless

    <h4>Chapter 983: Scared Witless</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu looked at the crowd celebrating beneath the sacrificial altar. The chiefs of each n were mobilizing their nsmen.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Qin Mu curiously asked.


    ¡°They are nning to concentrate everyone¡¯s power and visualize you together to strengthen your corporeal body and consciousness.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°We will grant you power like we did the Grand Emperor. Due to the number of masters of creation who participated then, we can¡¯t recreate it. However, we can still boost your cultivation greatly due to the collective worshipping and visualization by millions of masters of creation. It will only take 110 years for your cultivation to reach the level of a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, perhaps even stronger. Your corporeal body will also be indestructible as a result.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the excited crowd below and thought about the ancient gods like Earth Count and Heaven Duke. He shook his head and said, ¡°Although it can grant me power, worshipping me to be a god limits me too much. I think I should cultivate and elevate my own cultivation.¡±


    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected suchrge scale worshipping and visualization of him.


    However, today, Qin Mu suspected that the ancient gods were visualized by the masters of creation.


    After all, they were limited by their own Great Dao. Perhaps, they weren¡¯t limited by their own Great Dao but by the thinking of the masters of creation who created them.


    When the masters of creation visualized Earth Count, they thought of him as a god of death who was fair. Earth Count thus became an ancient god made out of and restrained by such thoughts.


    The one restraining Earth Count was his body, which was created by the masters of creation¡¯s visualization and thoughts.


    However, the masters of creation being the creators of the ancient gods was merely a spection of his. He didn¡¯t know the specifics.


    The reason that Qin Mu had such a theory was due to Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s mount, the rainbow phoenix.


    He felt that the phoenix and the ancient gods were in simr predicaments, which made him not want to be visualized by the masses.


    Divine King Lang Wo nced at him and sent out waves of consciousness to notify the chiefs.


    The chiefs of the various ns heard it and were shocked. However, they had to obey it, for it was Qin Mu and the divine king¡¯s orders.


    Qin Mu felt rxed when he saw the masses disperse.


    There were too many limitations to the ancient gods. One had a body that wasn¡¯t one¡¯s own. The ancient gods tried so many tricks to get out of their restraints. Wouldn¡¯t it thus be stupid for him to voluntarily be restrained?


    ¡°How could you reject the masters of creation¡¯s worship?¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯srge head flew over, and he bitterly said, ¡°You missed your chance at bing the Grand Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Bing the Grand Emperor? My goals are far bigger. How can being the Grand Emperor satisfy me?¡±


    Shu Jun felt that it was a pity. He shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying the Grand Emperor was.¡±


    ¡°Even if I wanted to be a being like the Grand Emperor, they wouldn¡¯t let me. Shu Jun, they created one Grand Emperor already, and that almost led them to extinction. Why would they do it again?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If I did be another Grand Emperor, what if I too chose to eliminate all masters of creation to secure my reign? I¡¯m the masters of creation¡¯s holy infant, not a ruler like the Grand Emperor. Otherwise, what would be the difference between us?¡±


    Shu Jun stared at him, but his eyeballs didn¡¯t jump out this time. He said, ¡°You actually made sense this time, it¡¯s just, are you really that kind? I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯re too sly.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled gently and said to Divine King Lang Wo, ¡°Sister, let them rest so they can recover their energy and consciousness. After they recover, we shall head to Carefree Vige.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was shocked as she asked, ¡°All?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Yes, all.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo frowned slightly and expressed her doubt, saying, ¡°Won¡¯t that be too vast and obvious?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to say it, but Shu Jun couldn¡¯t help but say what she was really thinking, ¡°All? Are you hoping to wreck your ancestor¡¯s ce? When the timees, are you sure that your ancestors won¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Qin Muughed, shook his head, and said, ¡°I want the masters of creation to talk with Carefree Vige and Founding Emperor. If I don¡¯t unleash our power, even if Founding Emperor agrees to it, his officers might not agree to live peacefully with us.¡±


    His gaze shed as he leisurely said, ¡°When two giants negotiate, they must be equal.¡±


    He excitedly thought, ¡®It would be best to scare Founding Emperor witless!¡¯


    Divine King Lang Wo gave him a deep look before informing all of the chiefs to rest their nsmen.


    Around five dayster, the masters of creation who participated in the offering recovered their consciousness to peak condition. Divine King Lang Wo informed the chiefs to mobilize their nsmen to Carefree Vige.


    When that order came, all of the masters of creation were excited. They said, ¡°As expected of the holy infant, he¡¯s going to strike at Carefree Vige already!¡±


    ¡°Thief Qin has been rubbing me the wrong way for a long time. The holy infant is a saint from heaven sent to lead us to eradicate the enemies!¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be too careless. After all, they have a weird infant with arge head that¡¯s super powerful.¡±


    ¡°The holy infant can beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu and Divine King Lang Wo stood on the high ground. Qin Mu saw the masters of creation leading their armies and families, and he frowned. The masters of creation deployed their divine arts by cultivating consciousness and used visualization to create their artifacts. Hence, everyone¡¯s consciousness and divine arts were different. The same could be said for their mounts.


    It was normal to visualize beasts like dragons or phoenixes as mounts, but many people visualized weird mounts. The mount of the Zili chief, a giant white silkworm, was already weird enough. Yet there were alsorge spiders, an eight-legged monster, a feathered snake, arge kraken, and even a godd*mn tree!


    Outside of that, there were various flying houses with legs that were on top of boats and treasure carriages. Some people even sat in a giant egg!


    There were many more holy objects flying that carried hundreds of masters of creation. Some of them sat ons that had elders pushing them. The elders would jump onto the after pushing it so they would be carried towards Carefree Vige!


    Many more young masters of creation had to visualize wings and fly themselves due to theircking cultivation.


    Even then, their wings weren¡¯t uniform. Some wererge, while some were small. Some were long, while some were short. Some even had colorful wings.


    The elements of the wings were different too. Some had thunder, while others had wind or fire. One pair even gave off floodwater via torrential rain.


    This wasn¡¯t what made Qin Mu speechless, however.


    What made him speechless was how the masters of creation marched in a messy manner. They dragged around as if they were fleeing. They didn¡¯t look like a force that could scare Carefree Vige!


    Qin Mu was so angry that his hands trembled. He breathed in and whispered, ¡°Even if we let Imperial Preceptor train them, it would take decades before they became an orderly and useful army. How can such a scattered force scare a powerful ruler like Founding Emperor witless?¡±


    He knew how powerful the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was, be it in their formations or tactics. The Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens had formed a powerful civilization. The gods and devils that had experienced countless battles had greater control over the battlefield than the masters of creation.


    In a one on one, the masters of creation were too powerful. However, in arge-scale war, the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was far more powerful!


    There were terrifying beings like Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, Yan Yunxi, in the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens!


    Schr Zi Xi, also known as Yan Yunxi, had the highest attainment in formations. She dared to scheme against two Mother Earths by herself and could destroy strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne like Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha!


    Besides, the teleportation formations and divine arts were products of the Founding Emperor Era. They represented the highest attainment in algebra at that time!


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, holy infant, you just have tomunicate with them via consciousness to get them in a formation and orderly.


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°An orderly army isn¡¯t an army that can¡¯t lose. One still has to get them to form various formations and be skilled in various tactics. They have to form different killing formations between different formations, and every master of creation¡¯s divine weapons and divine arts are to be a part of it. It¡¯s too messy now...¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°If we head to Carefree Vige in such a messy manner, we will merely amuse Founding Emperor. It won¡¯t be deploying an army but making a fool of ourselves. Now, we can only try to get them into a formation. However, my consciousness isn¡¯t strong enough to deploy all of them.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°You can use mine to contact everyone to deploy troops and formations.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the only option.¡±


    His consciousness was interlocked with Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s, and he instantly felt how deep her consciousness was. It was like a vast ocean with no end in sight!


    When their consciousnesses moved, Qin Mu could feel his vision stretching out to an unknown distance!


    He could also clearly contact every master of creation as well. Every master of creation¡¯s thoughts were also clearly reflected in his head too!


    Such a strong consciousness was immeasurably deep!


    With the help of Divine King Lang Wo, it was way easier for him to mobilize every master of creation. He thought, ¡®Such a way of deployment and mobilization should be spread to Eternal Peace! Thisbination of consciousness and vital qi should be spread there too! We could easily forge an invincible army!¡¯


    On the way, he used Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s consciousness to order every master of creation, getting them to change formations and adjust them. He got them to abandon those messy visualized items. Instead, he got them to only visualize one thing per formation.


    For those masters of creation who didn¡¯t listen, Qin Mu got the chiefs and elders to restrain them. If the elders didn¡¯t listen, the chiefs were to reprimand them. If the chiefs didn¡¯t listen, Divine King Lang Wo would handle it.


    This method of training an army while marching was tough, but by using Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s consciousness to deploy the masters of creation, he finally got them to stop running around like headless chickens while marching, after several months that is.


    Qin Mu now knew why the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens lost so quickly without themand of the four great heavenly kings.


    It was taboo to change formations and generals when facing a great enemy. The four great heavenly kings of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens were in control of the army, but they couldn¡¯t participate due to various reasons. So the four great heavenly teachers tookmand, and it led to their defeat.


    If training an army was so difficult, one could imagine how much more difficult it was to suddenly change formations and generals.


    ¡®It¡¯s not enough to be orderly. This formation is meant to scare people only. It¡¯s but a fabrication. However, it would be difficult to scare formation experts like Yan Yunxi.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was on tenterhooks. ¡®Hopefully, she is still at Fengdu and hasn¡¯t returned to Carefree Vige yet.¡¯


    Carefree Vige, 33 Heavens.


    Founding Emperor came to the Paramita World and made a small piece ofnd into 33 heavens, building Carefree Vige. Ever since then, Carefree Vige had been suffering from disasters.


    The star creators of the masters of creation created countless stars to surround the 33 heavens of Carefree Vige. They cut off all of its paths, and sometimes, stars even crashed into Carefree Vige.


    Every now and then, the Sky Supervising Department of Carefree Vige had to alert the gods to burst thes and stars to keep Carefree Vige safe.


    Every now and then, the masters of creation woulde out of the stars to attack Carefree Vige, causing a lot of trouble and casualties.


    Only when Founding Emperor¡¯s 107th descendant, Qin Fengqing, came back from the outside world with his parents did the situation improve. Every invading master of creation was eaten by Qin Fengqing. It was then that the invasions stopped.


    Now, there were countless stars and debris that locked Carefree Vige in. Only a few gods coulde out of Carefree Vige via boats.


    In the 33rd heaven, many reports came in. Yan Yunxi, who was dressed like a male schr, looked at the report andughed. ¡°These masters of creation learned how to deploy a formation. How interesting. Their formation is a mere bluff, though. Their formations pale inparison to mine. Emperor, have you recovered from your injury?¡±


    Founding Emperor frowned and said, ¡°Yes, I have, there¡¯s no need to worry about me. This mobilization of the masters of creation seems to be a move to eradicate us.¡±


    Yan Yunxi smiled. ¡°Why are you so worried, Emperor? With me, they can¡¯t stir much of a wave.¡±


    Founding Emperor sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about us, I¡¯m worried about Qin Mu. I¡¯m afraid that they might sacrifice him.¡±


    Yan Yunxi frowned and sighed too. ¡°He¡¯s always like that, obstinate and self-opinionated. He always likes ying with fire and gambling his life. How foolish. That Divine King Lang Wo is too intelligent and gutsy to not realize his roots and use it against us. When the army reaches here, they will probably sacrifice him in front of us...¡±


    ¡°Carefree Vige is in front!¡±


    In the center of the master of creation army, Qin Mu used Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s consciousness to transmit his words to everyone. He hollered, ¡°Thief Qin is over there. Everyone, put in your best effort and scare him witless!¡±


    In the Void, millions of masters of creation¡¯s consciousnesses congregated to form an earth-shattering sound. ¡°Scare him witless!¡±

 Chapter 984: Intimidating Carefree Village

    <h4>Chapter 984: Intimidating Carefree Vige</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Within Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens, there was an austere atmosphere.


    The various great armies of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens had already finished organizing themselves. Their respective generals traversed amongst the formations, yelling out in high voices endlessly to give the soldiers encouragement.


    The main motive of the 33 heavens in gathering a great army was to protect the citizens that had fled there. There were countless god cities there that were easy to defend and hard to invade. The various branches of the army also had seamless coordination that the ragtag bunch of masters of creation would find difficult to match up to.


    Yet, despite being a te of scattered sand, the masters of creation had extremely formidable fighting prowess, and even the adolescent masters of creation were extremely terrifying.


    By the age of three, these masters of creation were already capable of fighting and killing dragons. This wasn¡¯t something the other races could match up to. Perhaps only an existence such as Son of Youdu Qin Fengqing could surpass them in the infant state.


    Everyone was raising their heads to look up towards the sky.


    There were countless massives bustling about in the sky, filling it up entirely. There were wholes and damageds that squeezed together and collided with each other.


    In the past 20,000 years, the masters of creation invaded them from time to time, causing great death and destruction to Carefree Vige.


    The dead star zone was even more dangerous, as masters of creation frequently hid there, visualizing all sorts of monsters that would invade Carefree Vige. They would also visualize all kinds of natural disasters such as tempests, great floods, and hurricanes, making it difficult for Carefree Vige to bear such harassment.


    And right now, they had received news that the masters of creation had actually gathered their entire race for an attack and were about to arrive at Carefree Vige!


    Even though the 33 heavens of Carefree Vige had been forged to be an imprable iron fortress over the years, ultimately, the ones who were attacking them were the masters of creation! Could their god cities really resist the invasion of these masters of creation?


    Suddenly, the sky crumbled and split open. A pair of extremely coarse giant hands poked out from the sky, pushing away thes as though they were pushing marbles. Following it, more and more masters of creation appeared, pinching thes to ce them in the distance.


    The masters of creation grew exponentially in number, and in no time, arge area in the zone of dead stars that encircled Carefree Vige had been cleared out.


    To shift about and change the stars, even the gods of Carefree Vige wouldn¡¯t be able to do that so easily!


    The expressions of the god generals of Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens grew solemn, and they involuntarily gripped their divine weapons tightly. Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of one of the soldiers, dripping into his eyes, and he hurriedly pulled open his helmet to wipe it away.


    He was spotted by a general, who immediately chided him, telling him to hurry and wear his helmet properly.


    In the city, a child was crying before his mother covered his mouth such that he could only make muffled noises.


    In the sky, an enormous face emerged and scanned through the god cities.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take any action!¡±


    A god general cried out, ¡°Send my orders down, don¡¯t take any action! Wait for the enemy to enter Carefree Vige. Await mymand!¡±


    The gods that defended the innumerous god cities were growing increasingly anxious. They gathered their vital qi, and behind them, their celestial pces swayed about. Their primordial spirits within the celestial pces were also at their maximum strength as they prepared to attack onmand!


    Yet, the masters of creation in the sky gradually faded away.


    The great army of gods and devils and themon citizens of Carefree Vige raised their heads to look beyond the sky. As seasoned in battle as they were, at this moment, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat fearful.


    Beyond the sky, there were countless imposing figures that resembled ancient gods that stood upright in the void. They stood in an organized formation, radiating an aura of murderous intent.


    Looking from Carefree Vige, the masters of creation in the sky went as far as the eyes could see. These masters of creation were standing extremely upright, wearing dazzling looking armor from head to toe, and they each held divine weapons that were obviously stained with god knows how much fresh blood.


    In addition, those divine weapons were so big in size that it looked as though it would only require one or two of them to destroy an entire god city,pletely crushing it into smithereens!


    What was even more terrifying was that the masters of creation in the sky beyond were separated into different formations, and within every formation, there were different divine armors and weapons. The divine armors and weapons werepletely filled with incrediblyplicated looking patterns formed by runes. It was evident that every single weapon had been through countless refinements and that hidden within them were god knows how many terrifying formation divine arts!


    Every weapon was the most terrifying killing divine weapon!


    Within Carefree Vige, even the general inmand of the great army of gods and devils was breaking out in a cold sweat at this very moment, his palms trembling a little.


    ng.


    He heard a noise from behind him, and he turned around to look. One of the soldiers hadn¡¯t held on to his divine weapon properly, and it had fallen onto the ground.


    ¡°Pick it up!¡± hemanded in a low voice.


    The soldier anxiously picked up his divine weapon and raised his head to look out beyond the sky. Suddenly, his gaze was fixed, and his mouth opened wide. He was speechless.


    The general hurriedly turned back and looked towards the sky. His palm shook involuntarily, and he almost failed to hold on to his own weapon.


    Beyond the sky, the millions of masters of creation cried out, and behind them, a sea of divine light burst forth as countlessrge-scale celestial pces emerged from the void!


    There was a sea of innumerous celestial pces, and almost every master of creation had about three celestial pces behind them. Some even had more than a dozen celestial pces that formed a small celestial heavens!


    This sight made everyone feel helpless.


    Although the masters of creation from the Paramita World were extremely formidable in their consciousness visualization and had also epted the system of divine treasures and celestial pces, it was quite unbelievable that they had already advanced to such levels!


    One should be aware that even in Carefree Vige, only a minority had been able to cultivate a Small Celestial Heavens technique!


    Yet, it seemed that almost every single one of the millions of masters of creation had already sessfully cultivated the Small Celestial Heavens technique!


    In the pure jade skies, the big-headed weird infant Qin Fengqing was alsopletely suited up with tworge round hammers gripped in his hands. It was a heavy-duty divine weapon that Founding Emperor had ordered the Heavenly Workers in Carefree Vige to customize for him to use against the masters of creation.


    The armor he wore was also carefully forged. The runes imprinted onto the armor were formations that were designed to target the attacks of the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness.


    When Qin Fengqing saw this sight in the sky outside, he immediately mped the two round hammers under his armpits and turned around to walk into the Founding Emperor Celestial Pce. Princess Consort Zhen hurriedly followed behind him and asked, ¡°Fengqing, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Tidy up valuables, prepare to escape.¡±


    The big-headed infant turned around and continued, ¡°Mother, youe too. This is no longer a carefree vige. Those tasty things have attacked all the way here, and even I won¡¯t be able to defend against them. I might even be eaten by them. Mother, go and ask Father toe. We have a ship, we can leave from the back. I will bring you all back to Youdu. Earth Count said that if I return, he¡¯ll do everything he can to protect me. Our family can still survive!¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen replied angrily, ¡°Our people are all here, how can we abandon them and escape by ourselves?¡±


    Qin Fengqing scratched his head and replied, ¡°If not, you can also ask them toe along? But not all of them. If there are too many people, I won¡¯t be able to ensure the safety of everyone. Also, I don¡¯t think Earth Count will be willing to take in so many people...¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen was enraged, and she jumped onto his shoulder. She pulled on his ear and dragged him back as she yelled, ¡°There¡¯s even less chance of survival out there! If we defend Carefree Vige and fight until the end, there¡¯s a possibility of survival! Have you forgotten about your younger brother? Your younger brother has been captured by those masters of creation, but instead of trying to save him, you¡¯re trying to escape. I feel ashamed for you!¡±


    ¡°Stop pulling, stop pulling!¡±


    Qin Fengqing followed after her and walked back to the front of the formation as he cried out, ¡°I¡¯m already an adult now, so stop pulling at my ear! I¡¯m greatly respected by the people of Carefree Vige, it¡¯s so embarrassing when you pull at my ear. Bad younger brother won¡¯t die, I¡¯ve never seen him die before. He¡¯s most likely hiding amongst the tasty food and secretlyughing at us...¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen dragged him to the front of the formation as Founding Emperor was joking with Qin Hanzhen and the others, ¡°These celestial pces, they almost look real, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    Next to Founding Emperor, the many great experts exuded fiery auras that rushed into the sky, forming all sorts of apparitions as they inspected the great army of masters of creation.


    ¡°Truly, they look like the real thing. It¡¯s a pity that they replicated them too much.¡±


    Yan Yunxi giggled. ¡°There are a total of fourteen types of celestial pces behind these masters of creation. Some of these celestial pces are even iplete. Evidently, someone has exhibited fourteen types of celestial pces to these masters of creation to let them visualize them, pretending that it¡¯s their own so that they can intimidate us.¡±


    Qin Hanzhenughed. ¡°The divine armor and divine weapons on them are also products of visualization, they aren¡¯t real. The runes on the armor of every battalion of the masters of creation, as well as their divine weapons, are also different. There are about a thousand masters of creation in every battalion, and the millions of them are divided into a thousand battalions. The armor and divine weapon structures are different for every single battalion. Just to design the structures of the armor and divine weapons would require a vast array of knowledge. This kind of reminds me of someone.¡±


    Yan Yunxi and the others all nodded their heads andughed. ¡°We are also reminded of someone.¡±


    ¡°Wen Tiange, Heavenly Master Wen. His wealth of knowledge is immense, and he has broad horizons. He¡¯s also the smartest man in the world. He¡¯s a perfectionist when ites to doing things. If he was the one who set all this up, he would definitely try his best to design it to its most perfect state.¡±


    Founding Emperor continued, ¡°This is exactly the kind of person he is. Yet this is also what restricts his achievements. His knowledge is too varied, which results in his inability to merge all of the knowledge he has and use it together. This inhibits the growth of his cultivation.¡±


    Yan Yunxiughed. ¡°Your majesty may be unaware, but he has epted three disciples, and each of them inherited some of his strengths and ws. There is one thing inmon for all three of his disciples¡ªthey¡¯re all perfectionists. The second disciple is one of you Qins.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen looked at her strangely. ¡°What Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi is trying to say is...¡±


    Yan Yunxi continued, ¡°The Son of Qin not only hasn¡¯t been killed as a sacrifice, but he has actually be the holy infant of the masters of creation and be the leader of the masters of creation race.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen cried out, ¡°You¡¯re suggesting that the one who came up with this set-up was Mu¡¯er?¡±


    Founding Emperor replied indifferently, ¡°The mastermind behind these masters of creation is him. Heh heh, crushing our borders with a great army and such a formidable battle formation, this brat is truly audacious. If any of you see him, remember to call him Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t treat him as a Son of Qin.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, not knowing what he meant.


    Founding Emperor continued, ¡°He has the bloodline of the Qin family, but he owes no debt of nurturing or teaching to the Qin family. Moreover, he has already repaid the debt of life to the Qin family. He is, after all, a Celestial Venerable, to call him by his title is to show respect.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen furrowed his brows, sensing that this old ancestor was a little angry.


    Though it was quite understandable.


    After all, only a handful of people would be able to tell that the celestial pces of these masters of creation were products of visualization. The rest of them were scared witless by the sight of this great army of masters of creation. Even Qin Fengqing was so afraid that he was about to escape.


    And this was all the result of Qin Mu¡¯s doing. How could Founding Emperor not be angry?


    Beyond the sky, Qin Mu¡¯s fourteen celestial pces floated behind him. He made use of Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s consciousness to send the structures of his own fourteen celestial pces to the minds of the masters of creation so that they could visualize and form them.


    Shu Jun coughed and reminded him, ¡°Holy infant, are you not worried that you may be overdoing it with this?¡±


    ¡°Is it too much?¡±


    Qin Muughed coldly. ¡°When Eternal Peace most needed the protection of Carefree Vige, with onemand, all of the gods were transferred away such that Eternal Peace was left to resist the celestial heavens on its own. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m overdoing things. He shouldn¡¯t have given Eternal Peace hope and then taken it all away in an instant. Eternal Peace, heh heh...¡±


    His resentment towards Founding Emperor had never been fully resolved. ¡°From the start to the end, Eternal Peace has always been mere ordinary folks that were abandoned by him. He didn¡¯t just abandon us once, it was two times! The one who saved the people of Eternal Peace has never been him, it was First Ancestor.¡±


    He stood up, floating atop Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s shoulder as he stepped on empty air to reach the woman¡¯s earlobe and said, ¡°Sister, your consciousness is boundless. Inform everyone in Carefree Vige that the divine king and holy infant of the masters of creation race would like to have a discussion with Founding Emperor to settle the eternal peace between the two races! Ask him if he dares toe forth!¡±

 Chapter 985: To Put Oneself in Another’s Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 985: To Put Oneself in Another¡¯s Shoes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Within Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens, everyone had sensed the surging consciousness from Divine King Lang Wo.


    The masters of creation had attacked them with such great fanfare yet had announced that they were actually here to make peace, intending to have a meeting with Founding Emperor. This seemed to be a little strange.


    The masters of creation came with an overpowering aura and, judging by the scene, it was evident that they had a definite upper-hand and that it would only be too easy for them to exterminate Carefree Vige. So how could it be possible that they would want to make peace under such circumstances?


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely a trap to lure Founding Emperor out so that they can eliminate him!¡± This was the guess that many had.


    Looking at the scene right now, it really did look like a trap.


    However, at this time, a goddess with unparalleled beauty flew out from the masters of creation camp. She gently drew a line in the space between their camp and Carefree Vige, and a tform appeared in the void. Everyone was able to see clearly all happenings on that tform.


    The female divine king¡¯s figure grew smaller and smaller, and finally, she was the size of a regr person. She flew onto the tform with a youthful-looking male dressed in red robes, alongside a huge head, and they waited there quietly.


    In the Carefree Vige Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, Founding Emperor was silent for a moment before he said to Qin Hanzhen and Yan Yunxi, ¡°Both of you shall apany me there. Remember, you must not call him by his name. Addressing him as Celestial Venerable Mu or holy infant will do.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen and Yan Yunxi agreed.


    Yan Yunxiughed. ¡°King Zhen is his birth father, so he probably won¡¯t be too harsh.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen remained silent.


    The three of them flew out from the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens andnded on that tform, facing Qin Mu, Divine King Lang Wo, and Divine King Shu Jun directly.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and a long table appeared alongside six chairs with each pair of chairs facing each other. He raised a hand and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin, please take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Mu...¡±


    Qin Hanzhen opened his mouth to speak, but he quickly corrected himself. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, after you.¡±


    Everyone got into their seats. This tform was in the central zone that divided the two camps, and everything that happened on the tform could be observed clearly by either party.


    Qin Mu and Divine King Lang Wo sat down, while Divine King Shu Jun also rested in his chair. Divine King Shu Jun¡¯s huge eyes rolled about, inspecting the three sitting opposite them.


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°Qin Ye, this is the holy infant of my masters of creation race.¡±


    The Founding Emperor nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly in return.


    Divine King Lang Wo continued, ¡°This is Divine King Shu Jun, a divine king from the previous generation of our masters of creation race.¡±


    Founding Emperor replied, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡±


    Divine King Shu Junughed. ¡°You must not have heard of my title, as I have been dead for god knows how many tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled slightly, and Yan Yunxi beside himughed. ¡°It¡¯s truly interesting that the holy infant of the masters of creation is the great Celestial Venerable Mu. Is Celestial Venerable Mu not of the human race?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Divine King Lang Wo looked around and said, ¡°The holy infant has the ability to create, so there¡¯s no issue as to whether he is from the human race or the masters of creation race. If there are too deep-rooted prejudices amongst races, it would just make us look petty and narrow-minded.¡±


    Yan Yunxi smiled. ¡°Back then, that wasn¡¯t what Divine King Lang Wo said. Back then, when we came to the Paramita World to build Carefree Vige, Divine King Lang Wo and the masters of creation race viewed us as aliens who came to invade you, and you intended to annihte us.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nced at her. The hanging beads on her phoenix crown shook slightly, and she replied steadily, ¡°Every inch ofnd and every area of space of the Paramita World was forged by the consciousness of my masters of creation race. It is soaked in the fresh blood of our people. After experiencing the near extinction of our race, the masters of creation escaped to this ce. It is the final resting and repopting ground of our race. When Dao friend Qin Ye came here from afar, our race was always weing and courteous, and we never cheated you, am I right?¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded. ¡°When I first followed the map and came here, that is true. I am indebted to Divine King¡¯s cordial hospitality, and I cannot thank you enough.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo continued, ¡°Dao friend Qin Ye said that your people were in danger and hade here to borrow some resting ground. On ount of us sharing a simr fate, our people allowed you to stay here for survival. Dao friend Qin Ye, you said you would like to borrow a small piece ofnd that would be divided by your sword, and we agreed, am I right?¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded silently.


    Divine King Lang Wo continued coldly, ¡°We treated you with sincerity, yet with one strike of your sword, Dao friend Qin Ye sliced away half thend in my Paramita World. Although my race is generous, we aren¡¯t generous to such an extent. We were sincere towards you, yet Dao friend Qin Ye yed tricks with us. If you were in our shoes and others were toe and take away half of your Carefree Vige, would you be agreeable?¡±


    Yan Yunxi replied, ¡°Although His Majesty did y a trick when he asked for the small piece ofnd divided by his sword, the masters of creation race also didn¡¯t keep to their word. Instead, they led their people to attack us. This resulted in casualties on both ends. The people of Carefree Vige suffered even greater losses...¡±


    Divine King Lang Woughed coldly. ¡°As to what is right and what is wrong, does Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi not have an answer in your heart?¡±


    Yan Yunxi replied, ¡°The number of people and gods and devils that died at the hands of you, the masters of creation, is thousands of times more than the number of you who have died. Where do these dead people go to redress their injustices? How do you speak of what is right and wrong? Divine King, Carefree Vige never wanted to be enemies with the masters of creation. We merely sought a ce to rest. His Majesty also said back then that we were only borrowingnd for our survival, that he was waiting for someone toe. When that persones, we will leave this ce and return Carefree Vige to you. So why is it that you are all intent on annihting us?¡±


    Shu Jun raged, saying, ¡°You came to invade my race, and you don¡¯t allow us to retaliate? Is that reasonable?¡±


    Yan Yunxi was about to speak when Founding Emperor raised a hand to stop her from continuing. ¡°Heavenly Teacher, we were in the wrong first, the divine king can¡¯t be med.¡±


    He looked to Qin Mu and asked, ¡°Does the holy infant have anything to say?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°We are all distressed people from all over the ce, sharing simr fates, yet you are bullying the other distressed people, it¡¯s truly not eptable.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen coughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, as one of the human race, you should think for the sake of the human race, and you should think from the perspective of the situation the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens were in back then.¡±


    Qin Mu replied indifferently, ¡°I would also like to think from your perspective. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t seem to recall if you all have ever done the same. When the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was annihted, the citizens of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens all scattered and drifted from ce to ce. There were casualties and ones who escaped. The lucky one percent who survived, they escaped to Eternal Peace. Has Founding Emperor ever spared a thought for them? I guess not? Are those people not people? Are the descendants of those people not people? Oh yes, they are the ones abandoned by the gods.¡±


    He sneered. ¡°I originally thought that the Great Ruins were the ones abandoned by the gods. It was onlyter on that I knew it wasn¡¯t the Great Ruins but Eternal Peace who were the abandoned ones. Back then, I still foolishly believed that Eternal Peace was the abandoned people of the gods of the celestial heavens. Onlyter on did I realize that I was wrong. Eternal Peace wasn¡¯t abandoned by the celestial heavens, they are the people abandoned by Founding Emperor.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen furrowed his brows and couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°The situation back then, the whole Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was about to be annihted. We could only salvage the strength of the core members and their power, so we were unable to protect those mortals. Only by doing that would we have the opportunity to retaliate in the future! Celestial Venerable Mu, try to think from this angle, if you were in that situation, you would also have done the same...¡±


    ¡°If I were in that situation?¡±


    Qin Mu replied indifferently, ¡°The outbreak in Eternal Peace wasn¡¯t much different from what the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens faced back then. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t escape to Carefree Vige, Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t escape to Carefree Vige¡ªthey both stayed with the citizens that they sought to protect. I didn¡¯t leave either. Were they unable to leave? Was I unable to leave?¡±


    His gazended on Founding Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°This is where Founding Emperor is inferior to me, to Emperor Yanfeng, and to Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor. Back then, you left. You took your strongest away with you and built Carefree Vige, doing and achieving absolutely nothing in thest twenty thousand years, and you made no contributions either. Because you all left, there no longer existed the Founding Emperor Era. We didn¡¯t leave, we stayed behind, and thus the Eternal Peace Era still exists. Heh, to imagine myself to be in your situation...¡±


    He eximed proudly, ¡°When I was in your situation, I did better than you! Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor did better than you! The subordinates of Eternal Peace also did better than your subordinates!¡±


    Qin Hanzhen didn¡¯t speak any further.


    Founding Emperor nodded. ¡°You all did a lot better than I did back then. Back in the Dragon Han Era, I already admired you greatly. I thought that you were a hero. I am not. I am unable to be like you, to do the things a hero would do.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Yan Yunxi frowned. ¡°Why are you calling yourself useless? Even if we really fight, Carefree Vige is fearless, why is there a need to lower your head to him? His so-called formations of the masters of creation, and his so-called celestial pces and divine weapons, to me, there are plenty of loopholes abound. It¡¯s obvious that they are just trying to intimidate us!¡±


    Qin Mu nced at her and smiled slightly. ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, what you see is what I want you to see. If I truly wished to exterminate Carefree Vige, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it.¡±


    Yan Yunxi was enraged, and she gritted her teeth in anger.


    Qin Mu continued indifferently, ¡°You have all hidden in Carefree Vige for too long. You don¡¯t understand theplete transformations of the outside world. You have lost your will to improve and lost your will to fight. I can train the masters of creation to reach this standard in one month¡¯s time, and in no time, I will be able to improve their divine arts and skills to yet another level. If I leave this time, the next time I lead my army into Carefree Vige, what you will see will no longer be visualized celestial pces and divine weapons and armor.¡±


    Yan Yunxi snorted, turning her head away as she gritted her teeth. ¡°I should have just let L¨¹ Zheng kick you to death back then!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze returned to Founding Emperor. ¡°You are too calm, too calctive, always looking in front and back. I am less calctive, and I am more reckless when I do things. I really did lead the army here to intimidate you, but the masters of creation and Carefree Vige also really need to make peace. Thus, while I am intimidating you, I am also here to have peace talks with you.¡±


    Founding Emperor replied, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what you have to say.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Divine King Lang Wo, and Divine King Lang Wo nodded gently.


    ¡°Carefree Vige will be handed to you, and you will get full control of it. The masters of creation won¡¯te to make trouble again. However, in exchange, Son of Youdu Qin Fengqing will open Youdu in the Paramita World and the Land of the Great Void, creating another Youdu to gather the wandering spirits to create peace in the Land of the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°The Land of the Great Void will be controlled by the masters of creation. Carefree Vige is not to interfere with any affairs there. As the Earth Count of the Great Void¡¯s Youdu, the Son of Youdu must be fair and just in handling matters. He must set up and adhere to the cycle of life and death and must not swallow up souls based on his own preferences. If Carefree Vige can do all of this, the two races will be able to get along harmoniously and resist formidable enemies together.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, he looked towards Divine King Lang Wo and asked, ¡°Does Big Sister have anything else to add?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Carefree Vige shalle to the territory of the masters of creation to build academies and schools to impart paths, skills, and divine arts. In exchange, the masters of creation can also set up academies in Carefree Vige to impart the way to cultivate consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu leaned backward and rested on the back of his seat as he smiled. ¡°What does Celestial Venerable Qin think of this?¡±


    Founding Emperor replied, ¡°What Celestial Venerable Mu has suggested is extremely right. I haven¡¯t wasted a trip here. Do our races need to set up any form of pact?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    With the table between them, Qin Mu stretched out a palm. ¡°We just have to shake hands, and the oath of our alliance will be considered sealed.¡±


    Founding Emperor stretched out a hand, and they gripped onto each other tightly.


    Founding Emperor revealed a smile and looked at him from top to bottom,ughing. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is still wearing your red robes. Could it be that you are still wearing arge red belly band underneath?¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his palm and leaned back in the chair. He raised his brows and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not even wearing underwear inside. Why, do you wish to beat me up?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Founding Emperor nodded his head heavily.

 Chapter 986: The Twentieth Sword Form

    <h4>Chapter 986: The Twentieth Sword Form</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Founding Emperor leaned back in his chair, stretched out a single palm, and spread his five fingers apart as heughed. ¡°I want to beat you up this many times!¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing. Crossing one ankle over his other leg and leaning one arm across the back of Divine King Shu Jun¡¯s chair, he replied leisurely, ¡°You are copying me again. Why doesn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Qin beat me up ten times?¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun was very ufortable, but because he only had one big head left, he was unable to remove Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Put your leg down!¡±


    Qin Hanzhen finally couldn¡¯t suppress himself. Green veins popped on his forehead as he growled in a low voice, ¡°Your leg hairs are showing! Look at yourself! You¡¯re not even wearing anything inside!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly put down his leg and sat upright and still.


    Divine King Lang Woughed softly as she helped Qin Mu pull down his red robes to cover his legs.


    On both sides, the great armies of Carefree Vige and the masters of creation were filled with murderous intent, looking poised to start the fight at any time. Yet, the atmosphere on the tform was no longer as tense as it was before.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°On my father¡¯s ount, I¡¯ll give you some face and won¡¯t beat you up today. I¡¯ll go home to visit in a few days. Go and ask my brother to hurry and create the Paramita World¡¯s Youdu, I can get the masters of creation to help out as well.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen furrowed his brows. ¡°Don¡¯te home! I won¡¯t allow you toe back!¡± Upon saying that, he took a quick nce at Founding Emperor¡¯s expression.


    Yan Yunxiughed. ¡°King Zhen, don¡¯t be like that. Previously, we were discussing the important affairs of the two races. Now, it¡¯s alright if we discuss family matters. Since birth, Celestial Venerable Mu has been wandering about outside, and yet now that he hase to Carefree Vige, he¡¯s not allowed to take a look? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little unreasonable no matter how you look at it?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi is right. Mying here was exactly to seek out Carefree Vige, to go home to visit my parents and my brother, as well as visit Founding Emperor. How can I not enter the door when I have already arrived at the doorstep?¡±


    ¡°Go home to receive a beating?¡± Qin Hanzhen huffed before he nced at Founding Emperor again.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t take it to heart and replied, ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t lose, and now, all the more, I definitely won¡¯t lose. Founding Emperor, am I right?¡±


    Founding Emperor stood up and smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s good if you return home to take a look. Now that we have set down our oath of peace between the two races, I will also need to return to make some preparations and let Fengqing open up the Paramita World¡¯s Youdu and set up the cycle of life and death in the Paramita World. When will Celestial Venerable Mue to Carefree Vige to visit your family?¡±


    Qin Mu replied politely, ¡°In two months. Creating the Paramita World¡¯s Youdu will also require quite some time. After all, it¡¯s a huge project. I will mobilize the masters of creation alongside the divine king to help Brother create Youdu.¡±


    Founding Emperor also replied politely, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll await your arrival in two months. Heavenly Teacher, Hanzhen, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qin Mu and Divine King Lang Wo sent them off, but Founding Emperor hurriedly stopped them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send us any further. Carefree Vige is very near, it¡¯s just around the corner.¡±


    Qin Mu watched as they walked off the tform, and Qin Hanzhen turned around to whisper, ¡°Don¡¯te back!¡± With that, he followed after Founding Emperor and Yan Yunxi to return to Carefree Vige.


    ¡°Big Sister, setting this oath of peace with Carefree Vige, will it cause unhappiness amongst the masters of creation?¡± Qin Mu turned his head to ask thedy beside him.


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head. ¡°You are the holy infant. Your decision represents the decision of all masters of creation as well as the decision of the ancestor spirits. They won¡¯t go against your decision. Come to think of it, us masters of creation are actually failures. We are merely hiding here, and we don¡¯t have much ambition. We merely seek peace and survival.¡±


    She paused for a while before adding, ¡°I will use my consciousness to show them the future that wille with this oath of peace. When they see the future with the Paramita World¡¯s Youdu, they will understand what you are doing. Furthermore, the ancestor spirits in the Land of the Great Void that have be monsters will be able to attain peace. This will make them respect you even more.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his thanks.


    Divine King Lang Wo noticed that his gaze kept falling onto Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens, and she could sense that he dearly missed his hometown. She asked, ¡°Are you really going to wait for two months before you enter Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Of course not. I will definitely secretly sneak in to see what Carefree Vige has achieved in the past twenty thousand years.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo blinked her bright and beautiful eyes, bearing great curiosity towards Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°The reforms of Founding Emperor take a top-down approach. When the gods and devils have undergone the reforms, they will impart the results of the reforms to their people.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze twinkled. ¡°Then, the things taught in the schools and academies of Carefree Vige will be the ultimate arts of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. They would have done all they could to teach the mortals so that they would also be able to be divine arts practitioners, be gods. Thus, in the next two months, I intend to start my journey from Supreme Emperor Heaven of Carefree Vige and observe whether the paths, skills, and divine arts of Carefree Vige have improved or regressedpared to the past.¡±


    Divine King Lang Woughed. ¡°You are still going to have a match with Qin Ye?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t deny this, and he revealed a slight smile. ¡°He is Celestial Venerable Qin, while I am Celestial Venerable Mu. A million years ago, we had already found each other to be an eyesore. But back then, we had yet to determine who was superior. Now that we have met again, although we have familial ties, we still consider each other to be an eyesore. Since that is the case, it would be good if we had a match. In knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, only then can one win all battles.¡±


    There was a sly glint in his eyes. ¡°In the uing days, he will be focusing all of his energy on opening up the Paramita World¡¯s Youdu, and he will also need to reassure and convince the citizens and gods and devils of Carefree Vige to let go of their grudges. He won¡¯t have the time to watch me or research my paths, skills, and divine arts. Yet, I will be able to uncover the marvels of his 33 heavens of the sword path from all sorts of clues and traces.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo replied hesitantly, ¡°I will need to reassure the masters of creation, and I need to mobilize the masters of creation to go help the big-headed weird baby... your brother, to create the Paramita World¡¯s Youdu. I won¡¯t have the time to apany you.¡±


    Qin Mu felt that it was a bit of a pity.


    He really liked how it felt to have Divine King Lang Wo by his side.


    Thisdy was incredibly clever. If she was a foe, she had astonishing ways to deal with the enemy, and if she was a friend, she would do everything she could to help the friend.


    Divine King Lang Wo was also an extremely beautiful woman, yet she didn¡¯t give him pressure the way Yun Chuxiu did. With this female divine king by his side, Qin Mu even felt that his brain was more agile than usual.


    However, Divine King Lang Wo needed to leave to attend to proper matters, so he couldn¡¯t make her stay behind.


    The three of them returned to the base camp of the masters of creation, and Qin Mu watched as she took her leave. Shu Junmented, ¡°This divine king is an extraordinary woman, and her cultivation is also incredibly powerful. She¡¯s much more formidable than I was back then.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s a product of visualization. There aren¡¯t such perfect beings in the world...¡±


    ¡°A product of visualization?¡±


    Shu Jun broke intoughter. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Qin Mu was taken aback.


    Shu Jun shook his head. ¡°Gods that are visualized aren¡¯t able to make use of consciousness divine arts, and they aren¡¯t able to open divine treasures and celestial pces like you can. Her consciousness divine art is even more formidable than mine, and she even has divine treasures and celestial pces, so how could she be a god created by visualization?¡±


    Qin Mu felt his head explode as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What you are saying is that there really is such a beautiful and perfect woman in this world?¡±


    He only felt that this was all too unbelievable.


    However, Shu Jun¡¯s words did give him a reminder. Divine King Lang Wo was too beautiful and too perfect, so he had ignored many other details and instead had the preconceived impression that she must have been a god that was visualized by the masters of creation.


    Gods created from visualization were very simr to the ancient gods in that they were limited to the consciousness and thoughts of the masters of creation that had visualized and structured them. Fire was fire, and water was water. They were unable to change their own attributes and could only continuously cultivate and improve themselves following their own attributes.


    The ancient gods were unable to open up divine treasures or celestial pces. Furthermore, there were no ancient gods that were able to make use of consciousness as a battle technique, much less visualize and form other lifeforms.


    Yet, Divine King Lang Wo was an exception!


    She was able to visualize, and she had opened up her divine treasures and celestial pces. She had also been able toprehend the consciousness divine art from the paths, skills, and divine arts of Carefree Vige to reform the paths, skills, and divine arts of the masters of creation.


    Looking at it like that, she really wasn¡¯t a god created by the masters of creation¡¯s visualization but an alive and kicking living being!


    Qin Mu revealed a smile as he rubbed his hands together andughed. ¡°I still thought that she was a product of visualization...¡±


    Shu Jun didn¡¯t bother guessing his thoughts as he pressed him, asking, ¡°So how are we going to enter Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡°You want toe too?¡±


    Shu Jun sneered. ¡°Naturally! When I¡¯m revived, I want to cultivate divine treasures and celestial pces. The ideal way is, of course, to follow you and take a walk through Carefree Vige to see how they cultivate!¡±


    Qin Mu replied awkwardly, ¡°Your current appearance...¡±


    ¡°Wait for just a moment!¡±


    Shu Jun retrieved a piece of Grand Primordium Divine Stone and visualized for a while. His huge head shrank, and beneath it, he grew out a skinny and frail-looking body. In no time, he transformed into a weak-looking youth with a big head and said, ¡°This should be alright, right? This body of mine isn¡¯t of much use, it¡¯s just so I can walk around looking like a person. In the future, when I have restored more consciousness, I will reforge my corporeal body.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at his face full of beard stubbles and nodded his head reluctantly. ¡°You look a bit old, but you¡¯re still pretending to be young, so you look a little odd.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s face darkened, and he looked even uglier now.


    Qin Mu hurriedly continued, ¡°The masters of creation will move the zone of dead stars that encircles Carefree Vige, and the gods and devils of Carefree Vige will also help out. It will be quite chaotic then, and we can make use of the period when they are shifting the stars to infiltrate Carefree Vige. I will go and get changed first. After all, these red robes and the red belly band are too eye-catching.¡±


    Just as he had expected, after Divine King Lang Wo and Founding Emperor announced the oath of peace between the two races, in no time, the masters of creation started to move the zone of dead stars that encircled Carefree Vige.


    The gods and devils of Carefree Vige also flew out to help move those stars far away from Carefree Vige. Some activatedrge ships, while others directly used their immense power to push the stars.


    Qin Mu and Shu Jun took the chance to sneak into the lowest level of Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens, Carefree Vige¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    At the same time, Founding Emperor¡¯s orders were passed down. Every department of the celestial heavens was to work dutifully and in an orderly manner, and they were to be prepared to support Qin Fengqing in opening up the Paramita Youdu and setting up the cycle of life and death.


    The greatest advantage Carefree Vige hadpared to Paramita¡¯s masters of creation was that the various departments of the country from the Founding Emperor Era had all been retained. Founding Emperor only had to steer them in a general direction and pass down his orders, and the various departments would then be activated toplete and obtain the goal that he had set.


    This was the country system that Saint Woodcutter of the four great heavenly teachers had created for Founding Emperor. Under such a system, the talent of every individual could be fully made use of. Each had their own specific profession, and every god and devil was able to participate in building the nation. Yet, at the same time, no one was overworked, and they were able to have sufficient time for cultivating and improving themselves.


    Woodcutter Wen Tiange, as the leader of the four great heavenly teachers, had indelible merits during the Founding Emperor Era.


    ¡°Zi Xi, you have exchanged blows with Celestial Venerable Mu before, how are his sword skills?¡± Founding Emperor summoned Yan Yunxi over and asked.


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s gaze flickered, and sheughed. ¡°Is Your Majesty really going to have a match with your own descendant? It¡¯s a little beneath how an emperor should act, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not apetition with my descendant, it¡¯s a match between me as Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu. Although we are rtives, we have differences with regard to our ideals. The sh of ideals can sometimes be even more terrifying than hatred, and it will only snowball the grudges we have against each other.¡±


    He touched the Carefree Sword gently and was a little lost in thought. After a while, he continued, ¡°Instead of waiting for the day our ideals sh with each other, resulting in irreconcble conflict, it¡¯s better if we can first determine the winner and loser between us. For people with our tempers, we can no longer reason with words, we can only fight it out.¡±


    He drew out the Carefree Sword and sized up the divine sword that had apanied him as he grew. ¡°Back then, it was this very sword that shone brightly in his hands. It allowed me to witness the marvels of the sword technique and let me resolve to enter the path with the sword.¡±


    He waved the sword about, and it emanated cold sword rays that lingered in the skies. He continued leisurely, ¡°It was also this sword that was passed down from my hands into his hands and allowed him toprehend the matchless sword techniques. This very sword, it connected him and me, a million years apart and forty thousand years apart. I would like to know just how much he has improvedpared to back then. You are the only one from Carefree Vige who has seen his sword skills in recent years, and you know him better too. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s sword skills have been peerless in this world for thest million years!¡±


    Yan Yunxi drew her sword and continued solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s Sword Dao is also at the pinnacle of thest million years! Your Majesty, I once met him in the Primordial Realm and asked him for guidance on the Raising Cmity Sword technique¡ªplease watch!¡±


    She executed her divine sword, and the sword rays leaped about, imitating Qin Mu¡¯s Raising Cmity Sword and demonstrating the neenth sword form of this technique.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s gaze flickered. Back then, Qin Mu had also executed the Raising Cmity Sword at the Jade Pool and had used one move to break through Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s projection, shocking the world. It was just that he hadn¡¯t been able to look at it closely then.


    Even as an expert of the Numinous Sky Grand Completion Realm, Yan Yunxi still felt it was a bit strenuous to execute this move, and she was unable topletely demonstrate its essence. ¡°When he executed this move, it was even more intricate, with so many changes in it that even I was unable to defend against it.¡±


    ¡°This is a basic sword skill.¡±


    Founding Emperor waved the Carefree Sword and demonstrated the moves one after the other. ¡°Before this move, there are still four more basic sword skills.¡±


    The rays of his sword flickered, and he executed the eighteenth sword form, after which it transformed into the seventeenth sword form. He continued to deduce further until he deduced every one of the four great basic sword skills created by the reforms of Eternal Peace.


    Founding Emperor closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them with a bright glint in his eyes. ¡°After the neenth sword form, there¡¯s still a twentieth sword form!¡±

 Chapter 987: The Truth About Carefree Village

    <h4>Chapter 987: The Truth About Carefree Vige</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The twentieth sword form, the twentieth sword form...¡±


    Founding Emperor pulled out his sword and was visibly confused. He swung the Carefree Sword aimlessly to try and find the twentieth sword form.


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s gaze shed, and she suggested, ¡°Emperor, you reverse engineered all of his sword skill tricks from his sword skills. Thus, what do you think Celestial Venerable Mu is doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Sneaking into Carefree Vige.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Founding Emperormanded, ¡°Find me the secret of the sword skill divine art and the way to beat me. Start the search from Supreme Emperor Heaven. The reason that he proposed this two month period was to understand my sword skills, not to wait for Fengqing to establish Youdu.¡±


    ¡°You two really are family. Both of you think in simr patterns.¡±


    Yan Yunxiughed and backed down, saying, ¡°I shall no longer disrupt yourprehension of the twentieth sword form. I wish you the best of luck.¡±


    Carefree Vige¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven. Shu Jun followed Qin Mu along wherever he went. However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t go to the academies there. Instead, he walked in the hills and the woods to check out the earth and the hills.


    Qin Mu even used his vital qi to form a sword and used the drill sword form to drill deep into the hill.


    ¡°Holy infant, what are you looking for?¡± Shu Jun was perplexed.


    ¡°Why do you call me holy infant too?¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Shu Jun said, ¡°I¡¯m a master of creation, so I have to call you that. It¡¯s a custom of ours. What are you searching for?¡±


    Qin Mu formed a sword with his vital qi and drilled fragments of rocks from deep beneath the earth. He picked up some of them and squeezed them in his palm, saying, ¡°With one de of Founding Emperor, 33 heavens were formed, which nearly split the Paramita World in two. This incident is peculiar.¡±


    Shu Jun was even more perplexed now.


    ¡°We have been here for quite some time. Thendmass and everything on it that the Paramita masters of creation live on was visualized by them. Thisndmass floats in the void and isn¡¯t linked.¡±


    Qin Mu formed a sword with his vital qi again before stabbing it into a mountain of Carefree Vige¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven. The sword energy drilled deep into the mountain as Qin Mu continued, ¡°It sounds terrifying that, with one de, 33 heavens were formed. If Founding Emperor really did use one de to cut off 33ndmasses of the Paramita World to form 33 heavens, his power would outmatch that of all of the masters of creation and Divine King Lang Wo. If so, how did the masters of creation resist Carefree Vige for twenty thousand years?¡±


    Shu Jun was stunned and said, ¡°Clearly it was Founding Emperor who carved 33 heavens with one de, for it was formed under his sword. The 33 heavens upied half of thendmass of the Paramita World. However, it may not have been Founding Emperor¡¯s de that carved the Paramita World in half.¡±


    Qin Mu extracted some rock fragments from the mountain andughed. ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, you are too honest. You don¡¯t seem to know how sly Founding Emperor is despite looking honest.¡±


    He squeezed the fragments and saw some metal powder within them.


    Qin Mu blew, and the rock fragments flew away. Yet, the powder remained. He said, ¡°With one de, he formed 33 heavens with mountains, rivers, andkes. If Founding Emperor wasn¡¯t the number one in the sword path, the masters of creation would be! Perhaps the Grand Emperor had such power, but his consciousness attainment wasn¡¯t that high, which could only mean that...¡±


    Qin Mu raised a finger and pointed at the mountain ahead. He waved his finger gently, and a sword light sliced it in half. He smiled and said, ¡°The 33 heavens of Carefree Vige were forged prior to his arrival!¡±


    This mountain split in two and revealed the rough metal and rocksbination inside that made up the mountain!


    Shu Jun¡¯s heart shuddered as he shockingly observed the intricate structure that made up the mountain.


    The mountain was made out of divine gold and other divine materials! The divine gold was forged into parts with runes imprinted on it as if it was part of a colossal machine!


    At the base of the mountain, the divine gold and divine materials wereid deep into the earth!


    Clearly, the entire Carefree Vige¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven was arge man made object created with divine gold and divine materials!


    This Carefree Vige¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven was a heaven created by countless skilled workers!


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    Qin Mu put his hands together, and the cracked mountain shut itself. He continued, ¡°I heard that during the end of the Founding Emperor Era, Founding Emperor ordered Sakra Buddha, Li Youran, to lead all of the heavenly craftsmen to build Carefree Vige. Saint Woodcutter opposed it, but Founding Emperor continued to order Li Youran to build Carefree Vige.¡±


    Shu Jun giddily mumbled, ¡°Carefree Vige should have been opened by Founding Emperor¡¯s de. Divine King Lang Wo couldn¡¯t have been wrong. How could it have been created by Li Youran...¡±


    ¡°Li Youran was nicknamed Heavenly King of War in the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. This came from how he was good at creating divine weapons for all, not because of his leadership.¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°He built Carefree Vige, gathering all of the capable smiths to build 33 gargantuan divine weapons that hid the underlying sword reasoning of Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path. In other words, these 33 divine weapons are the 33 heavens of Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path materialized!¡±


    He looked at Carefree Vige¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s geography and said, ¡°The rivers, the mountains, all of the geographic features here are the path of his sword techniques, including the cities, viges, and sculptures.¡±


    Shu Jun was still muddle-headed as he mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Him opening 33 heavens with one de was witnessed by countless masters of creation and Divine King Lang Wo personally. There was no way for him to mess with Divine King Lang Wo, the chiefs, and the elders had he moved Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens here. It would have been too difficult. The chiefs of today are just as strong as me back then, not to mention Divine King Lang Wo, who would have already been way stronger than me.¡±


    Qin Mu walked towards the nearest god city andughed. ¡°I once obtained the Carefree Sword. It was Founding Emperor¡¯s sword, but I didn¡¯t know about that at first. I just felt that it was light and easy to use. Later on, I found out that it was Founding Emperor¡¯s sword, making it an imperial sword! Isn¡¯t it weird for an imperial sword to be so light?¡±


    Shu Jun followed him quickly, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to make a precious artifact light?¡±


    ¡°Li Youran was the number one craftsman of the heavens, so the Carefree Sword he forged could indeed be light. However, peculiarly enough, I have rarely been able to unleash its power.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°In theory, I should be able to activate the imprinted runes in it. However, I rarely unleashed its power. The Carefree Sword seemed hollow.¡±


    Shu Jun finally understood, saying, ¡°Your meaning is that Founding Emperor hid Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens in the Carefree Sword so that when he stabbed the Paramita World upon arrival, Carefree Vige flew out of it and formed the 33 heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°There were a lot of capable people under Founding Emperor. My master, Wen Tiange, was his Saint Woodcutter, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi was a formation expert, and Sakra Li Youran was heaven¡¯s number one craftsman. With their intelligence and capabilities, hiding Carefree Vige in the Carefree Sword should be doable. After all, they have already experimented with it once.¡±


    He remembered the Imperial Gate Divine Knife that Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu had. It contained all sorts of copsable ces to hide things in.


    ¡°Wretch!¡± Shu Jun angrily said.


    Qin Mu was furious and smacked his head, angrily saying, ¡°That¡¯s my ancestor. Only I can scold him, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Shu Jun was furious too. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±


    The two of them entered the city, and Qin Mu inquired about the academies from Carefree Vige¡¯s inhabitants. Shu Jun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you realized that Carefree Vige¡¯s 33 heavens are Founding Emperor¡¯s 33 heavens of the sword path, then why do you still need to seek knowledge in the academies?¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the Supreme Emperor Heaven academy with his third eye open. Every god and divine arts practitioner inside ignored them and allowed them in.


    That was an illusion his consciousness created, which enveloped the whole academy.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness today was more powerful than before. He could fool gods and devils who were at the God Execution Stage Realm and Jade Capital Realm, let alone those at the Jade Pavilion Realm.


    Of course, that was under the condition that he wasn¡¯t hostile. If he disyed hostility, he would still be detected.


    ¡°Checking Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path divine arts is only one of my motives. My other motive is to see how much Carefree Vige¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts have improved.¡±


    Qin Mu inly said, ¡°Twenty thousand years ago, there was a great breakthrough in paths, skills, and divine arts in the Founding Emperor Era. This caused new paths, skills, and divine arts to be created all the time. I want to see whether such reforms have stagnated after they went to hide in Carefree Vige.¡±


    He came to the academy depository and walked inside in front of the sentry gods, saying, ¡°Saint Woodcutter said that the thing he regrets the most in his life is not persuading Founding Emperor against going to Carefree Vige. I want to see whether his judgment was correct.¡±


    There were a lot of people in the depository, including many divine arts practitioners. Qin Mu stood in front of a bookshelf and put himself in a deep sleep. Countless little Qin Mus flew out of his dream and ran around, reading all sorts of books in a noisy manner. It was a scene to behold.


    Yet, everyone in the depository seemed unable to witness it, as they were busy with their own things.


    Shu Jun was reading these books as well, but he used a different method. He scanned them directly with his consciousness at an extremely fast rate.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s entering the path via dreams allowed him to not only skim the books of the depository quickly but also get the little Qin Mus to try the divine arts, which was something Shu Jun couldn¡¯t do.


    Qin Mu read the entirety of the records in just half a day.


    Before Shu Jun could finish, Qin Mu walked out of the depository to observe the schrs of the academy cultivating their divine arts.


    He saw many schrs visualizing and fusing consciousness and vital qi. The paths, skills, and divine arts he saw were products of the merger of consciousnesses and vital qi.


    Clearly, after arriving here, the Founding Emperor Era people epted the divine treasures and celestial pces cultivation system like the masters of creation.


    This constituted a reform.


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t see the reform that he had witnessed in Eternal Peace.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s reform allowed them to have hundreds more basic rune systemspared to the Founding Emperor Era. These early runes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform included the Heavenly Yin runes and the Maic Hurricane runes.


    Outside of that, there were also the Great Dao rune systems of the ancient gods that Qin Mu brought from the celestial heavens.


    Eternal Peace recalcted with the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule and found out that there were countless Great Dao rune systems of the ancient gods!


    These were things Carefree Vige didn¡¯t have.


    Research on basic runes seemingly stopped after the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens moved to Carefree Vige.


    ¡®This phenomenon is worthy of research...¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked and observed Carefree Vige¡¯s disciples learning in the academy. These disciples were divine arts practitioners. He observed their spirit and followed them to see their daily routines. He even invaded their minds with his consciousness to see what they were thinking about.


    He was very perplexed about why the reform abruptly stopped after they moved to Carefree Vige. After all, the reform was rolling full steam ahead during the Founding Emperor Era.


    While he was observing the divine arts practitioners, he suddenly realized that a middle-aged Daoist was curiously staring at him and observing him in the Supreme Emperor Heaven academy.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. The entire academy was shrouded by his consciousness, and everyone would ignore him. Yet this middle-aged Daoist looked at him as if he was visible to him!


    Qin Mu smiled at that Daoist, an action which the Daoist returned.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Qin Mu walked up and greeted him.


    That Daoist hastily returned the greeting, saying, ¡°A relinquished disciple of the Dao Sect, Su Maiqing, hereby greets Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    ¡°Relinquished disciple of the Dao Sect?¡±


    Qin Mu probed him, ¡°Su Maiqing, what is your rtionship with the Dao Sect of the Primordial Realm?¡±


    That Daoist waved his horsetail whisk andughed. ¡°I created it.¡±

 Chapter 988: Rusted Sword and Heart

    <h4>Chapter 988: Rusted Sword and Heart</h4>


    Qin Mu felt a deep sense of veneration.


    The Dao Sect of the celestial heavens didn¡¯t have many real Daoists. It had be a ce for descendants and disciples of powerful and influential families to enhance their social status. On the contrary, the Dao Sect of Eternal Peace had plenty of real Daoists. They dedicated themselves to the study of Dao and algebra, developing the paths, skills and, divine arts of Eternal Peace.


    The middle-aged Daoist, Su Maiqing, a relinquished disciple of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect, created a Dao Sect in the Primordial Realm. He was worthy of respect and admiration.


    Also, Qin Mu had heard some rumors about this particr relinquished disciple. He was originally from the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect and had descended to the lower bound during theter years of the High Emperor Era.


    He was partially responsible for the advancement of the paths, skills, and divine arts during the Founding Emperor Era.


    Forging techniques had reached high attainments during the Founding Emperor Era. However, the forging of divine weapons, battleships, god cities, and the reform of formation spells, all required algebra.


    During that time, the algebra of the Dao Sect was a major driving force of the Founding Emperor Era.


    Even going as far as saying that he had a part to y in Sakra Li Youran¡¯s creation of Carefree Vige.


    The appearance of this middle-aged Daoist was unremarkable and not as prominent as the four great heavenly kings and the four great heavenly teachers of the Founding Emperor Era. However, his contribution and impact were significant.


    People who were good at battles often produced predictable sessful battles rather than sensational ones that were eye-catching. Daoist Su Maiqing was one such person.


    ¡°It¡¯s my good fortune to meet Dao Master Su here.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°When I was in Eternal Peace, my rtionship with the two generations of the Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Masters wasn¡¯t bad. I didn¡¯t expect to actually meet Dao Master Su here. Dao Master Su, the Dao Sect you left behind in the lower bound, it is now a pir of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.¡±


    Su Maiqing hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, please don¡¯t say it like this. I¡¯m not a Dao Master anymore, I have long since given up that position. I¡¯m now a wandering Daoist, teaching here to pass the time. Whatever achievements belong to Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect, not me.¡±


    Qin Mu had good feelings towards him. Su Maiqing was a founder of Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao Sect. However, he didn¡¯t im credit for himself, unlike some people who always tried to attribute all sorts of achievements to themselves.


    ¡°Did Celestial Venerable Mue here to prepare for his battle with His Majesty that is going to take ce two months from now?¡±


    The middle-aged Daoist blinked his eyes and smiled. ¡°You can consider it a mistake to havee here to seek Founding Emperor¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts. You should get yourself to high ground and monitor the geographical trends of Supreme Emperor Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as he cried out, ¡°Daoist, how could you divulge Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path to me? By doing this, you are betraying Founding Emperor!¡±


    ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable Mu hasprehended Founding Emperor¡¯s 33 heavens of the sword path?¡±


    Su Maiqing smiled. ¡°I have revealed too much and have underestimated the wisdom of Celestial Venerable Mu. I have betrayed the celestial heavens before, so it¡¯s no big deal betraying Founding Emperor. When Carefree Vige was being set up, I stood on the side of Wen Tiange and believed we shouldn¡¯t establish Carefree Vige. The difference is that I wasn¡¯t as resolute as Wen Tiange.¡±


    He sighed, frowning until vertical lines appeared on his forehead. He then said, ¡°That year, when the Founding Emperor Cmity erupted, I followed Founding Emperor and left. In the end, I came and stayed here for 20,000 years, feeling depressed since I couldn¡¯t fulfill my ambitions. Ultimately, I was unable to pull myself together, so I stayed in the bottommost level of Carefree Vige to teach. Wen Tiange was more resolute than me and refused to enter Carefree Vige. He remained outside, leading remnant armies to fight on, never setting foot here. I often thought, had I been as resolute as him and fought until the end, maybe His Majesty wouldn¡¯t havee to Carefree Vige.¡±


    He fell into a daze and seemed a little inarticte.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°You want to enlist my help in forcing Founding Emperor out of Carefree Vige?¡±


    Su Maiqing chuckled. ¡°How can a Daoist have such treasonous thoughts? The first form of Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path, Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword, is hidden in the vein lines of Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s geography. This sword is Founding Emperor¡¯s first sword, his first heaven, and it is truly powerful.¡±


    He broke off a tree branch and used it as a sword to disy the Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword.


    As the tree branch moved in the air, its strokes were made up of basic sword techniques with an impressive air. The strokes then transformed into the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. As the strokes became more unrestrained, they formed majestic mountains and rivers, giving off an aura that was capable of leveling the chaos in heaven and earth.


    After Su Maiqing had disyed the move, he held the branch in his hands and carefully nted it into the soil. He said, ¡°This little shoot will one day be a towering tree.¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and recollected the Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword that Su Maiqing just disyed. After some time, he opened his eyes and bowed to express his thanks. ¡°Thank you, Dao Master, for your guidance. Dao Master, I have something I don¡¯t understand. Why did the reform of the Founding Emperor Era stop after Founding Emperor came to Carefree Vige?¡±


    After Su Maiqing was done nting the tree, he got up and straightened himself. He grinned and asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable, what do you think of my spirits today?¡±


    Qin Mu frankly said, ¡°Gloomy, pale, and without fighting spirit.¡±


    Su Maiqingughed. ¡°That is the spirit of the entire Carefree Vige.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯s reform followed the will of the heavens and wishes of the people. The theme of the reform was determined by Wen Tiange. It was mainly to guard and protect.¡±


    Su Maiqing visualized some water and used it to water the tree branch as he said, ¡°The gods guard and protect the people, serving them and making their lives better. The people groomed divine arts practitioners who would go on to be gods, creating a virtuous cycle. The more divine arts that were created by divine arts practitioners and gods, the stronger and more prosperous the Founding Emperor Era would be. However, when the Founding Emperor Cmity erupted, the gods stopped protecting the people.¡±


    He looked at that little tree sprout, seemingly in a daze. After some time, he sighed. ¡°The gods abandoned the people and left. Therefore, the entire spirit of the era instantly evaporated, and the reform was halted. There are people in the imperial court praising Carefree Vige for absorbing the masters of creation¡¯s visualization concepts, so the reform is still ongoing. They praised until the heavens shook loudly, to the point that they actually believed it. I, on the contrary, refused to believe!¡±


    He gave a snort, turning to leave as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! The base for reform is gone, and its theme is now useless. They spent all their time praising and bragging, but where is the reform? Loads of rubbish, ttery, and fawning. I won¡¯t associate myself with them. I hope you can beat up Founding Emperor until he bes sober!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, watching him as he left.


    Shu Jun came over and followed his gaze. He saw Su Maiqing¡¯s back view and asked puzzledly, ¡°What is holy infant looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself andughed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly experienced some thoughts and emotions. Divine King, are you done?¡±


    Shu Jun nodded and said, ¡°I have familiarized myself with the paths, skills, and divine arts of the past million years. Although I¡¯m not entirely clear about the path I am going to take in the future, this has given me some form of a n. Shall we rise up into the air to see Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s geography?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I have already grasped Founding Emperor¡¯s Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword. Let¡¯s go to Carefree Vige¡¯s Supreme Brightness Heaven.¡±


    Shu Jun was puzzled. Nevertheless, he followed him and flew towards Supreme Brightness Heaven.


    Supreme Brightness Heaven was connected to Supreme Emperor Heaven by a divine mountain, along with two heavens. The two reached the foot of the divine mountain and flew to its peak, entering Supreme Brightness Heaven.


    They then did the same thing again, finding the biggest academy in Supreme Brightness Heaven and indulging themselves in the academy¡¯s entire book collection.


    Qin Mu was still faster than Shu Jun by a step. He finished viewing the book collection before him and had memorized them to heart.


    He was about to leave the library when a voice suddenly said coldly behind him, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, youpped up information without digesting it. Based on your casual browsing, do you think you can solve His Majesty Founding Emperor¡¯s sword techniques and defeat him? That is wishful thinking!¡±


    Qin Mu looked in the direction where the voice came from and saw a big burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. On his back, he carried a sword case, revealing several sword hilts.


    He had already met an expert who wasn¡¯t mesmerized by his consciousness illusion, hence when this burly man appeared not to be affected by it, he wasn¡¯t very surprised.


    After all, Carefree Vige had plenty of experts from the Founding Emperor Era. After they migrated there, some fell into depression and became ambitionless, hiding there and living a secluded life.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯s Sun Guardian, Yan Rinuan.¡±


    The burly man put down his sword case and grabbed a sword hilt. He tugged at it forcefully but failed to pull out the sword. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please wait a moment. I haven¡¯t drawn my sword for 20,000 years. This treasure that I refined has be rusty.¡±


    He continued to tug at it with all his strength and finally managed to draw a sword out. It was littered with spots of heavy rust.


    ¡®The sword isn¡¯t rusty. What¡¯s rusty is the Sun Guardian¡¯s sword heart.¡¯


    Qin Mu examined his treasured sword andughed. ¡®The rust on the Sun Guardian¡¯s sword heart is indeed very serious.¡¯


    ¡°Wait for me to polish it!¡±


    The burly man, Yan Rinuan, walked out of the library and came to a small stream beside the academy. He began to polish the rusty sword, the rust turning the stream red.


    Yan Rinuan panted as he polished his sword. The more he polished, the rustier the sword became. He got a shock and fell into a daze by the river.


    Qin Mu stood behind him, quietly waiting.


    He then saw the shoulders of this burly man moving, not knowing when he had started crying. His tears were like fire, flying out from his eyes and transforming into mes that danced in the air.


    ¡°What do I want this sword for? What is it useful for? This f*cking sword can¡¯t even be polished.¡±


    He suddenly rose and jabbed the sword at Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu stood there motionlessly. Around him was sword light, which was emitting ¡°chi chi¡± noises.


    Yan Rinuan waved his sword, and the rust spotted sword transformed into a rust world around Qin Mu. The world looked like a steel world invaded by time, and it was filled with a decadent and decaying aura.


    ¡°If the heart isn¡¯t clear, then the sword won¡¯t be clear. Even the Supreme Brightness Flood Sword has be rusty!¡±


    Yan Rinuan gave off a loud roar while his sword danced at a quicker pace. He continued to roar angrily as he flew up and stabbed forward with his sword. He cried in rage, ¡°What is this rusty sword good for? What use do I have for a rusty heart? In the past, my sword was only slightly inferior to Founding Emperor¡¯s quick sword. It was a scorching sword! Now, it isn¡¯t quick, and my sword and heart aren¡¯t hot anymore!¡±


    He looked like he had descended into madness as he disyed the second form of Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path, Supreme Brightness Flood Sword.


    The scene of the rust-filled Supreme Brightness Heaven floating around Qin Mu was one that would shock the hearts of the people.


    After disying his move, Yan Rinuan gave in to the rage in his heart and threw his sword away as far as he could.


    However, he regretted it and ran over to pick up his sword. He then continued to polish his sword by the stream as he cried.


    Shu Jun walked over and asked puzzledly, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°His Dao heart was hurt.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Pure Brightness Heaven to have a look.¡±


    Shu Jun hesitated before saying, ¡°Initially, when I looked at the paths, skills, and divine arts of Carefree Vige, I found them novel. After going through two book collections of two big academies, I discovered that most of them are repeated. Holy infant, there¡¯s no need to visit other heavens¡¯ academies.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in going to take a look.¡±


    Shu Jun had no choice but to follow along. The two arrived at Pure Brightness Heaven. Before they could find the academy, they saw an old man by the road, burning joss paper in front of a grave. He was on the ground, crying. ¡°Qin Ye, you died young. Such a terrible death¡ª¡±


    Shu Junughed. ¡°Old man, I had a friend as courageous as you. He dared to insult the Grand Emperor. When I visited him the next year, the grass on his grave was as tall as a man.¡±

 Chapter 989: One’s Heroic Aura Can Stand Out and Last for a Thousand Autumns

    <h4>Chapter 989: One¡¯s Heroic Aura Can Stand Out and Last for a Thousand Autumns</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    That old man looked at him and coldlyughed. ¡°In the past, righteous people died to advise elders and carried coffins to court when the emperor was muddle-headed. Why can¡¯t I burn paper money for him? I want to! I have been burning it for 20,000 years. It¡¯s to the point where he can be the richest man in Youdu after he dies!¡±


    Shu Junughed and humored him. ¡°If you want to be a righteous volunteer and burn paper money for him, why do you not do it in front of him, why do it in this god-forsaken ce with so few people? Who are you burning it for? You aren¡¯t a righteous person.¡±


    The old man became disappointed and sat on the ground. He mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not a righteous volunteer. If I was, I would have carried a coffin to court and died to advise the elders. I even made my coffin. However, I got timid and backed out...¡±


    He waved his sleeves, and a ck coffin flew out. It was likely the coffin he built back then, which he had intended to carry and die in to advise the elders.


    Shu Jun sized up the coffin and saw that it was glistening. It was likely constantly caressed. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You old man, you touched it so much that there¡¯s oil on the coffin. You are clearly an overly cautious person with little conviction.¡±


    The old man was furious and wanted to attack, but upon further thought, he agreed with Shu Jun.


    He didn¡¯t dare to carry his coffin to court. Instead, he spent his days looking at it, touching it, remaining undecided, and causing the coffin to glisten with oil.


    Shu Jun was going to taunt him again, but he was stopped by Qin Mu.


    ¡°How do I address you, elder?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    The old man depressingly said, ¡°One of the four assisting junior protectors of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, Fang Youji. Today, I am the guardian of the cemetery of Pure Brightness Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°A junior protector makes you a first ranking high official. How did you end up here?¡±


    Fang Youji rose and said, ¡°You are Celestial Venerable Mu, so you are always right. However, I know little about the path of the sword. I only know divine arts, so I used it to mimic sword skills. This sword is called the Pure Bright Sword of Stealing Hearts!¡±


    He used his divine arts to deploy the sword skill, and instantly, it drizzled. The entire area became barren. Qin Mu could see the Sword Dao mood beneath this sword.


    Founding Emperor opened this path to train himself in stealing hearts by mourningrades¡¯ deaths, worshipping his ancestor¡¯s death, and using the past to shape the present. It was also used to test opponents¡¯ Dao hearts.


    This sword required a lot out of one¡¯s Dao heart to fight it. If one¡¯s Dao heart wasn¡¯t secure, they would lose to him.


    Junior Protector Fang Youji deployed it, saying, ¡°I used divine arts to mimic his third de. However, it¡¯s a divine art, which means it can¡¯t fully recreate the marvels of his Sword Dao. If Celestial Venerable Mu didn¡¯t see the marvel within, I can deploy it again.¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes before opening them and replying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Fang Youji squatted again, burning paper money for that nameless tomb. He told Qin Mu, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu can go to Dark Embryo Heaven. The sentry there is the second assistant out of the four assistants, Junior Assistant Gao Baixun.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him and left with Shu Jun. They chose not to seek guidance at Pure Brightness Heaven¡¯s academy.


    Shu Jun looked back and saw that old man burning paper money still. He no longer cried about how brutally Qin Ye died. Instead, he had a smile on his red face that was grilled by the mes.


    ¡°This junior protector of Founding Emperor seems to wish for you to beat Founding Emperor dearly.¡±


    Shu Jun was puzzled. ¡°This old man bit the hand that fed him. Not only that, but he did it in such a happy manner. Holy infant, now I know why you must walk around. There are so many people under Founding Emperor willing to feed you moves!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Some people still have ambitions despite being old. Meanwhile, brave heroes have their ambitions reduced. Parts of the army didn¡¯t willingly choose to hide at Carefree Vige. Those with ambition wish not for me to defeat Founding Emperor, but for me to excite the ambition of this washed-up leader.¡±


    He continued, ¡°They also want to excite their own ambitions. They are like divine dragons who could rebuke the heavens and earth that are stuck in a tiny swamp. They curl their bodies up and look up into the sky, wishing they were twisting and turning in the clouds and not rolling around in the mud.¡±


    ¡°I feel like you are talking about me.¡±


    Shu Junughed. ¡°I am the divine dragon in your story!¡±


    Qin Muughed in return as they ascended into Dark Embryo Heaven. In front of them, the forest was dense, and someone was teaching within it. His voice was loud as he hollered, ¡°To universally love is to be altruistic. To carry it out is to be righteous. To perform this righteous altruism through one¡¯s own strength is Dao. What is this supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°Universal love constitutes altruism. Materializing this quality makes one righteous. Going on this path is Dao. This quote means finding out about the underlying principles of things and sticking to them, carrying them out even if it¡¯s hard.¡±


    ¡°If one walks the talk despite it being hard, one achieves Dao. The person who doesn¡¯t do so is Founding Emperor!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu and Shu Jun walked forward and saw a teacher, who was dressed like a schr, holding some books in one hand and a ruler in the other. He was exining scriptures in an excited manner.


    His students were a bunch of monkeys with clothes. Some were scratching themselves while squatting on the ground, while some were grooming other monkeys in trees. They were very lively and very rarely stopped moving.


    The monkeys saw Qin Mu and Shu Jun and immediately took off their clothes and ran away, throwing the clothes everywhere.


    The teacher was furious as he hollered, ¡°Unflinching righteousness! Where did it all go? You degenerates, running away when you see an enemy! Tai!¡±


    He jumped towards Qin Mu. He was visibly furious as the ruler in his hands flew. He deployed a marvelous sword skill, the Dark Embryo Sword of Calm Heavens, and directly pressed towards Qin Mu!


    ¡°Others may be scared of you, but I¡¯m not!¡±


    Shu Jun was going to block him, but Qin Mu stopped him. The teacher, Gao Baixun, danced with his ruler and deployed his Dark Embryo Sword of Calm Heavens before turning around and walking away. He hollered, ¡°The enemy is too powerful! I didn¡¯t actively engage you, I merely learned to run away like Founding Emperor!¡± After he finished, he escaped into the woods while stepping on wood.


    Shu Jun was startled.


    Gao Baixun poked his head out again, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not your opponent. I won¡¯t tell you that Grand Tutor Zhou Jingmeng is waiting for you in Primordial Bright Heaven to avenge me!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly asked, ¡°How does one go there?¡±


    Gao Baixun lifted his finger and righteously said, ¡°Over my dead body. I will never tell you that the road there is that way!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Qin Mu bowed and thanked him before walking the way Gao Baixun pointed with Shu Jun.


    Shu Jun followed him in an uneven fashion as he looked back. He saw the junior assistant of Founding Emperor, Gao Baixun, call the monkeys out from the woods again. They unwillingly put on their clothes and hats to listen to him teach.¡±


    ¡°How weird.¡± Shu Jun shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s to be expected. With their ambitions not realized, and their Dao path blocked, their Dao hearts are dispersed when little generosity is dispersed.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°One ought to find out the underlying principles of things and act ordingly, applying their knowledge. Now they can¡¯t do any of that, and their Dao hearts are clearly severely affected.¡±


    They arrived at Primordial Bright Heaven and encountered Grand Tutor Zhou Jingmeng. He was obviously waiting for them with murderous intent as he vowed to avenge Junior Assistant Gao Baixun. He refused to let Celestial Venerable Mu enter.


    ¡°If you want to, you have to step on my corpse!¡± The old Grand Tutor, Zhou Jingmeng, righteously called out.


    After he disyed his Primordial Bright Sword of Literature, heid down, and Shu Jun stepped on his ¡°corpse¡±. The old man furiously scolded him, ¡°Is he for real?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and thanked him as he walked around him.


    The primordial spirit within Zhou Jingmeng¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± emerged and hollered, ¡°My big brother, Zhou Xunfang, will avenge me at the Seven Shine Heaven. Wait for it!¡±


    Shu Jun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he turned around and asked, ¡°How do we get there?¡±


    ¡°That way!¡±


    Zhou Jingmeng¡¯s primordial spirit lifted a finger and taunted them, ¡°Go there if you dare!¡±


    Qin Mu and Shu Jun reached Seven Shine Heaven and greeted Zhou Xunfang, who wanted to die in honor of Founding Emperor. He used his ¡°death¡± to prove his loyalty, as he ¡°died¡± in a more brutal manner than Zhou Jingmeng. Before he ¡°died¡±, he told them that the three councilors of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens would be waiting for them in thetter heavens.


    On their journey, two months flew by. Qin Mu and Shu Jun unknowingly passed through heavens like Complete Nothingness Heaven, Taiji Heaven, Crimson Light Heaven, ck Light Heaven, and Shiny Brightness Heaven. They were close to the top of the 33 heavens.


    Today, they reached the Supreme Heaven, and upon entry, Qin Mu heardughter. He saw a donkey rushing towards him. A fishing rod was tied to its head, and on it was a carrot. It abruptly stopped when it was at Qin Mu¡¯s side. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this Celestial Venerable Mu? Can you not recognize me?¡±


    That donkey stood up and put one of its strong forearms on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. The other forearm was on Shu Jun¡¯s shoulder, squeezing them together and causing them to have goosebumps everywhere. He smiled. ¡°I am L¨¹ Zheng! We suffered together! Let me tell you a secret, this Supreme Heaven is the realm of my master, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi! She¡¯s been waiting for both of you for a long time!¡±


    The donkey held them and moved forward as he effusively said, ¡°Master told us that peace has been achieved between Carefree Vige and the masters of creation. This is a good thing that should be celebrated. These days, we brought some beautiful girls along to train their song and dance. They sure had a great deal of spirit of peace. It looked good, it sure looked good...¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s head was held tightly by him to the point where his feet couldn¡¯t touch the ground. He struggled but couldn¡¯t escape, which caused him to feel fearful.


    He utilized his consciousness divine art, but his consciousness couldn¡¯t invade the donkey¡¯s mind at all. He naturally felt more fearful. ¡°This donkey is terrifyingly powerful!¡±


    Qin Mu whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t resist. This donkey is a strong practitioner of the Numinous Sky Realm. He¡¯s just as strong as the heavenly lords we saw previously!¡±


    Shu Jun had to give up resisting. He wanted to speak, but the donkey was garrulous. Sometimes, he would even bray loudly, preventing him from interrupting.


    Qin Mu was used to L¨¹ Zheng¡¯s temper and knew that he was used to being effusive. If one talked to him, one would suffocate to death. So he stopped talking and let him talk on.


    L¨¹ Zheng brought them to the city in Supreme Heaven. It was extravagant, and countless entertainers danced excitedly. Skirts flew everywhere while sleeves fluttered. It appeared extremely luxurious. On the left, hundreds of gods blew flutes, while on the right, another several hundred gods yed their string instruments. Above them, hundreds of gods hit drums, while beneath them, hundreds of gods yed even more instruments.


    The girls flew in the sky, danced on the ground, and crisscrossed. Their demeanor was enchanting and charming, and their voices were even more so. They sang to Founding Emperor¡¯s greatness, wisdom, and strength.


    Yan Yunxi was dressed like a man as she observed the asion from a city tower. She was also dancing, and she constantly apuded the entertainers. The officials with her also sang along, licking Founding Emperor¡¯s boots.


    L¨¹ Zheng brought them upstairs and put them down.


    Yan Yunxi looked around, smiled, and asked, ¡°What do you think about this performance, Celestial Venerable Mu? Is it grand? After we establish the Paramita Youdu, I intend to take them to the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens and practice with the officers there to sing along to Founding Emperor¡¯s impressive achievements.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The dance moves are beautiful and mesmerizing, and the singing is marvelous and moving.¡±


    Yan Yunxi apuded,ughed, and nced at him, saying, ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t seem to understand the immensity of heaven and earth, considering how you challenged Founding Emperor. You seem to not understand how Founding Emperor is number one in the path of the sword and how high his aplishments in the sword are! If I told you, you would probably be scared to death. He is already beginning toprehend the twentieth sword form after I disyed your neenth sword form in front of him.¡±


    She rose and proudly said, ¡°Founding Emperor is such an unrivaled and naturally wise man! Thus, you should cancel this rebellious thought of yours. However, you are unwilling, right? Therefore, allow me to defeat you with Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skill!¡±


    She swept her sleeves back and hollered, ¡°Back off, I will now use Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skill to let Celestial Venerable Mu experience the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    The entertainment stopped, and the entertainers backed off.


    Yan Yunxi pulled out her sword and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was stunned as he said, ¡°Even you...¡±

 Chapter 990: Old Qin Family

    <h4>Chapter 990: Old Qin Family</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yan Yunxi waved her sword and attacked. She interrupted him and immediately used the first move of Founding Emperor¡¯s 33 heavens of the sword path, Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword. She taunted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like Su Maiqing or Yan Rinuan? They are only skilled in algebra or divine arts. Some are only good at leading armies, while some are but civilian officers. Do you think they can show off the marvels of Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skills?¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path was marvelous whenmanded by her. It was in a different leaguepared to what Qin Mu saw previously.


    It was different from people like Su Maiqing. Yan Yunxi was the real deal. She was unrelenting and unleashed all of the sword path¡¯s power immediately.


    However, she underestimated Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and used god realm cultivation. Thus, despite showing off the power of Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skill, she couldn¡¯t threaten Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as his sword pellet flew out and broke her Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword.


    Yan Yunxi felt the force from his de and raised her magic power realm, unleashing the second move¡ªthe Supreme Brightness Flood Sword.


    Qin Mu continued breaking it with his sword, using his sword move to break the Supreme Brightness Flood Sword, cutting off the flood of brightness.


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s magic power was raised to the true god level. However, she still felt that Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was grand and much stronger than her cultivation. This frightened her.


    Her path was unique. She had learned a mix of a lot of different things. However, she was smart and had high attainments in every subject.


    Founding Emperor evaluated her before and said she was smart and that she only paled inparison to Wen Tiange, and even then, her natural aptitude was far superior to Wen Tiange.


    In natural aptitude, she was inferior to Di Yiyue, but she was smarter.


    Di Yiyue had Heaven Duke¡¯s bloodline and could learn anything easily. She didn¡¯t have such a level of talent, so she learned the Postcelestial Great Daos, all of them. She learned the paths of instruments, chess, books, paintings, knives, spears, swords, formations, and martial arts.


    The path of Yan Yunxi was the path of unison, improving several celestial pces. In this path, one would hope to rush to the Grand Realm of the Celestial Heavens Realm after reaching the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, elevating one¡¯s techniques and cultivation level to that of the Celestial Venerables.


    She followed this path. However, it was difficult to elevate the Postcelestial Great Daos to the Emperor¡¯s Throne level, even more so than the Precelestial Great Daos, as one had to open them step by step.


    She knew the path would be hard. Di Yiyue and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher were already strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, while she was still stuck in the Numinous Sky Realm.


    However, this also made her magic power grand. In the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, few could defeat Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha like her!


    The first to do so was Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s magic power was unbelievably grand. The basis of Qin Mu¡¯s Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique came from Founding Emperor¡¯s basic Daoyin Technique.


    The second was Di Yiyue, who had the bloodline of Heaven Duke, which rendered her strong.


    However, while Yan Yunxi was a realm below him, she was still able to defeat him, showing off her skill.


    Yet, when facing off against Qin Mu, she felt that Qin Mu¡¯s magic power in the same realm was two to three times more powerful than hers!


    She had to elevate her cultivation realm to the God Execution Stage before she could deal with Qin Mu¡¯s sword.


    ¡®In the same realm, even Founding Emperor wouldn¡¯t be as dense as him. Even, even...¡¯


    She was unnerved. Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was too dense. In the same realm, Founding Emperor paled inparison.


    Yan Yunxi had already deployed the 33 heavens of the sword path to the Supreme Melt Sword. However, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t seen it before, so she deployed it slowly to show its marvels to Qin Mu.


    After this move, Yan Yunxi didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she brought out the thirtieth heaven, the Grand Jade Rising Victory Sword.


    Then it was the thirty-first heaven, the Dragon Brahma Alteration Sword. Next was the thirty-second heaven, the Education of the Graceful Merchants Sword. Finally, the thirty-third heaven, the Grand Brightness Realm Sword.


    At this move, Yan Yunxi stopped and abandoned her sword. She admitted, ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, but Founding Emperor can. He is way stronger than me when using the 33 heavens of the sword path. You will surely lose to him.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks,¡± Qin Mu said earnestly as he put away his sword pellet.


    Yan Yunxi nced at him and coldly said, ¡°Do you really think you can beat Founding Emperor? He¡¯s number one in the path of the sword. His attainments in it are unrivaled. Hisprehension is so quick and deep that no one can beat him! He created the 33 heavens of the sword path 20,000 years ago. I¡¯m not even sure which step he has reached in his sword path.¡±


    Qin Mu felt apprehensive.


    Yan Yunxi continued, ¡°When Founding Emperor sees your neenth sword form, he can take down your fifteenth, sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth sword form. He won¡¯t be stuck on the neenth sword form. Maybe, when you enter the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, you will find his twentieth sword form. You might even see the thirty-fourth or thirty-fifth heaven of his sword path. Thirty-five heavens! You¡¯re dead!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled gently. ¡°You really want Founding Emperor to lose to me?¡±


    Yan Yunxi red at him and hollered, ¡°Ridiculous! I¡¯m loyal to Founding Emperor. Even the sun and moon can see that! I lost to you due to myck of power and not because I wanted you to see Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skills!¡±


    L¨¹ Zheng and Shu Jun were drinking with the other god officials on the city tower, and as soon as they heard her, the god officials spit out their wine.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    L¨¹ Zheng was furious and stared at them. ¡°Drink up! Whoever doesn¡¯t drink today sees and hears nothing! No one is allowed to leave!¡±


    Those god officials were frightened and had to drink.


    To Yan Yunxi, L¨¹ Zheng was a donkey. To the others in the Supreme Heaven, this donkey was the Donkey Devil King.


    Qin Mu nced to the side and asked, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, is there really a thirty-fourth heaven to the sword path?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Yan Yunxi shook her head and said, ¡°Maybe, maybe not. Judging by his talent, yes, but from the state of Carefree Vige, no.¡±


    Qin Mu stared deep into her soul and asked, ¡°When will you dress like a girl? Saint Woodcutter and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher are waiting.¡±


    Yan Yunxi was furious. ¡°What business is it of yours? Until I meet a guy that can take my heart away, I¡¯ll dress like this.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t find a guy as wise as Saint Woodcutter or as stubborn as Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher. You should change into female clothing now and choose one of them to marry. Neither of them has married yet, as they are waiting for you. Your dy inconveniences them.¡±


    Yan Yunxi was frustrated and embarrassed. She furiously said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose to you! Leave now! Don¡¯t humiliate me here!¡±


    ¡°Shu Jun, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qin Mu called out, and Shu Jun rose quickly. L¨¹ Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Big guy,e here to drink another day! I will treat you to carrots!¡±


    The carrot hung on the fishing rod on his head struggled, but it failed and had to ept its fate.


    Shu Jun agreed and moved to Qin Mu¡¯s side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the heavens after.¡±


    Yan Yunxi walked him out of the city and said, ¡°This disy of ttery is fake. In theter heavens, their disy is real. If you go there, you will be humiliated.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and showed his doubt.


    Yan Yunxi sighed and said, ¡°The only bitter people in Carefree Vige are those of the older generations like us. The new gods and devils born here have little attachment to the outside world and greatly fear the strong celestial heavens they have heard rumors about. They don¡¯t want to leave, and among them are some smart people who know you are fighting to advise Founding Emperor and force him to go out. They will surely try and stop you.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile, nodded, and said, ¡°To them, this ce really is Carefree Vige.¡±


    Yan Yunxi gave a cold humph and inly said, ¡°What Carefree Vige? There¡¯s no Carefree Vige in this world! Go now, the earlier you see Founding Emperor, the better your odds of winning be. Hisprehension of sword path divine arts is too high. Theter you go, the higher the likelihood of himprehending the twentieth sword form, which puts you at a disadvantage.¡±


    Qin Mu bade her farewell and left.


    The two of them reached the Grand Jade Heaven. This heaven was a great deal different than the previous 29 heavens. Dance and song filled the atmosphere of the extravagant and luxurious looking heaven, and young gods and devils used visualization divine arts to create all sorts of wondrous scenery that was beautiful.


    People were dancing and singing in this strangely beautifulnd. There were wine pools and meat forests. It was extremely extravagant.


    Shu Jun suddenly cried when they reached that ce.


    Qin Mu was weirded out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Before our extinction, we were like this. Seeing such a scene again, I can¡¯t help but recall our extinction.¡±


    Shu Jun recalled, ¡°Nobody thought about how close we were to extinction when we were in our most prosperous state.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it deeply.


    Gods were on guard here. They should be younger gods who heard the news of Qin Mu¡¯s arrival at Carefree Vige and thus were searching for him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness waved and formed a consciousness illusion. They walked past the gods who were searching for them safely.


    They reached the Dragon Alteration Heaven, which was even more extravagant. The heavens below trained to prevent an offensive by the masters of creation, creating a nervous atmosphere. There was none of that here. There was only enjoyment and luxury.


    Qin Mu and Shu Jun didn¡¯t stop and instead rushed to the next heaven, Peaceful Education Heaven.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen and his wife were waiting for him at the entrance, likely for a long time. Princess Consort Zhen smiled and said, ¡°You really are here. Your father still knows you well. He said you woulde here to find out about Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skills.¡±


    Qin Mu lifted his robe and kowtowed to them, saying, ¡°I became the holy infant, which caused me to neglect both of you. I hereby pay for my sins.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen lifted him up quickly, saying, ¡°How can we be called your parents if we didn¡¯t nurture you, educate you, or even give you a soul?¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen wiped her tears, smiling. ¡°I wish I gave birth to two sons.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen said, ¡°You must have suffered hardshipsing here. The old guards of the emperor are loyal to him. They must have made your journey difficult. I know it has been hard on you.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Princess Consort Zhen said, ¡°Your father is King Zhen, and it¡¯s hard for him to go down and see those old guys. They have weird tempers, and they speak in an enigmatic manner. I wanted him to go look for you, but he said those old guys know better. They might strike out against you, but they wouldn¡¯t take your life. At worst, they would only injure you, so there was no need to go. It would be even better if you were forced to withdraw.¡±


    Qin Mu was even more stunned than before.


    Shu Junughed. ¡°Those old guards of Founding Emperor really are loyal and really made him suffer.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen led them to the King Zhen Residence as he said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you are back. I¡¯ll take you to see our ancestors. We won¡¯t question your duel with Founding Emperor. Let¡¯s enter first. Half of thend in this Peaceful Education Heaven is ours.


    Qin Mu acknowledged.


    He followed Qin Hanzhen and Princess Consort Zhen, and all he could see were graves with no end in sight.


    ¡°These are all our ancestors.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen said, ¡°The old Qin family members knew that Founding Emperor was determined to move to Carefree Vige, which was an unpopr decision. So, from the fourth generation on, they actively fought against the masters of creation. All of them are here, generation after generation.¡±


    ¡°Founding Emperor had 34 children, and on the way to establishing his celestial heavens, 33 of them died in battle. Our ancestors died in battle when we migrated to Carefree Vige. He had six sons who fought against the celestial heavens. They died, and their bodies haven¡¯t been found yet, as there was no way to find them.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen said, ¡°He didn¡¯t enter the ancestral graves. Three generations of Founding Emperor¡¯s descendants died while entering the Great Void. They scouted the way, and only one came back alive, which meant safety for Founding Emperor.¡±


    ¡°In our generation, the hundredth and sixth generation, and yours, the hundredth and seventh generation, there are few people in the old Qin family. Every generation of ours has to shoulder the burden of defending Carefree Vige. When the masters of creation struck, we were the first to respond at the front lines. We were worried about that, which was why your mother didn¡¯t want you to return here.¡±


    He pointed at a grave in front and said, ¡°That¡¯s your uncle, my brother. He treated me nicely. He sent me off when I left Carefree Vige. When I returned, he was buried here...¡±


    ¡°To us, Carefree Vige never existed.¡±


    He stood in front of it, and his head drooped as he said, ¡°Because, for people with the surname Qin, there are too many burdens... too many burdens.¡±

 Chapter 991: They Are Not You

    <h4>Chapter 991: They Are Not You</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu had a weird feeling when he looked at the seemingly endless graveyard.


    There were seemingly three totally different worlds in the 33 heavens of Carefree Vige. The old officials of Founding Emperor were filled with displeasure,ined a lot, and were self-ruinous, while the new generation enjoyed life and was extravagant.


    Yet, the Qin bloodline was fighting with their lives for the sake of Carefree Vige¡¯s safety.


    This was too ludicrous.


    ¡®Carefree Vige is deformed or, in other words, has fallen apart,¡¯ Qin Mu recollected.


    A deteriorated Carefree Vige where the Dao hearts of the older generation copsed as they abandoned their original vow to protect the citizens. As for the newer generations, they lived in and were addicted to endless luxury and carefreeness.


    Meanwhile, the Qin family defended Carefree Vige to the point of self-ruination because they felt ashamed towards the citizens and the older generation on top of their desire to guard Founding Emperor¡¯s glory and Carefree Vige¡¯s peace.


    ¡°Were you guys afraid that I would be buried here like my ancestors, which is why I wasn¡¯t allowed back here?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. The Carefree Vige he had imagined had already copsed and ceased to exist. He felt that the sacrifices made by his ancestors to protect Founding Emperor¡¯s glory and Carefree Vige weren¡¯t worth it at all.


    ¡°Founding Emperor cut half of the Paramita World then to establish Carefree Vige, which offended the masters of creation. Today, we built the Paramita Youdu to bring peace to both sides.¡±


    Qin Mu said to Qin Hanzhen, ¡°From today onwards, no son of the Qin family will need to fight the masters of creation to defend the glory of Founding Emperor.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen shook his head and walked forward, saying, ¡°The future generations will still fight to the death for Founding Emperor¡¯s glory. Carefree Vige is this way. Even if we leave Carefree Vige, isn¡¯t the outside world another Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu followed him, and they walked past one grave after another. They felt peaceful due to their emptiness. The deaths of his ancestors and the war against the masters of creation made himugh and cry, but he couldn¡¯t do both.


    He could only shake his head.


    Ever since he matured, he had searched for Carefree Vige bitterly. Ultimately, what he got was a mere mirage.


    It was hard for one to understand him unless one was in his shoes.


    As they got closer to the King Zhen Residence, the number of graves decreased. There were younglings there cultivating hard.


    They were likely the younger generations of the family. They were about the same age as Qin Mu. Some were older, while some were younger by a few years.


    There were only dozens of disciples of the Qin family, but their training was harder than everyone else¡¯s in Carefree Vige. They ground their corporeal bodies, vital qi, and consciousness as if they were ascetic monks.


    A lot of the newer generations of Carefree Vige only cared about enjoying themselves. It was rare to see people cultivating so hard.


    Qin Mu stopped to look and asked Qin Hanzhen, ¡°Is this all that is left of our family?¡±


    Qin Hanzhen nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Who still feels that you are royalty after being a hundred generations apart from the emperor? Only you think so, only you insist on this piece of pride. If one doesn¡¯t work hard, one will die brutally when the masters of creation attack. It was only when Fengqing returned that we rxed.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at them for a while, and Qin Hanzhen summoned a girl and said, ¡°Siying, this is your cousin.¡±


    That girl was sweating before she used her vital qi to steam all of her sweat. She looked at Qin Mu curiously before saying, ¡°He¡¯s obviously the masters of creation¡¯s holy infant. He was very scary! He made many people cry! I was so scared, I cried too.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and retrieved a drop of the primordial liquid, then visualized a pearl and sealed the liquid inside. He gave it to her and smiled. ¡°If you wear it around your neck, it will help you in your cultivation.¡±


    She epted it and ran away to cultivate.


    ¡°Siying is the youngest in the family. She¡¯s your uncle¡¯s posthumous child. She¡¯s barely ten years old. I¡¯m the one teaching her now.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I will take you to the ancestral shrine to worship your ancestors.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. The King Zhen Residence wasn¡¯t big. It wasn¡¯t extravagant like the Dragon Alteration Heaven either, but the ancestral shrine wasrge. Princess Consort Zhen and Shu Jun waited for them outside as Qin Hanzhen led Qin Mu in. He saw memorial tablets arranged in an orderly fashion, which created arge sacrificial altar.


    This ce was solemn with a heavy atmosphere.


    Qin Mu followed Qin Hanzhen as they kowtowed and offered incense.


    Qin Hanzhen took out the Qin family register and inquired, ¡°Shall I add your name in?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated before rejecting him. ¡°I am going to fight Founding Emperor. Before that, I can¡¯t appear there. After that, I still can¡¯t appear in it.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen was stunned.


    Fighting Founding Emperor equated fighting the family¡¯s ancestors. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t fight him as the one-hundred and seventh descendant, for it wouldn¡¯t be filial of him.


    After that, Qin Mu would be a master-deceiving and ancestor-destroying rascal that shouldn¡¯t appear there. He should be weeded out of it.


    ¡°Do you really want to go this far?¡± Qin Hanzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°After that, you can never enter this ce. After you die, your grave can¡¯t be in our graveyard. You will be a lone ghost with no one from the family worshipping you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Carefree Vige can¡¯t wake up if I don¡¯t fight him. Founding Emperor wishes for it too, he wants to be beaten out of Carefree Vige. I can¡¯t disappoint him.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I am a catfish let into the pool that is Carefree Vige. He wishes for me to revive the dead pond here, not to stir things up in order to get the disappointed fishes to be active again, to get the fishes drunk on their dreams to wake up. I have to do my part as the catfish.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen was silent before warning him, ¡°Founding Emperor is very terrifying.¡±


    ¡°I know. I saw the mark he left behind in the Great Void when he fought Celestial Venerable Huo. Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s cultivation was stronger, but his de injured him anyways.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Amongst the ten current Celestial Venerables, Celestial Venerable Huo may not be the strongest, but he isn¡¯t the weakest either. To be able to cause Celestial Venerable Huo to leave behind a Great Dao imprint and be injured, Founding Emperor¡¯s power is above my expectations.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen said, ¡°His power goes beyond his Sword Dao. It may be his greatest strength, but his divine arts are just as strong.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°When I met him in the first year of the Dragon Han Era, he was matchless in sword skills and divine arts. When I angered Mistress Yuanmu by severely injuring Celestial Venerable Hao, he used his divine arts to break out and save me. The marvels of it impress me to this very day.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen went silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You should leave, I can¡¯t have you here.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed before leaving.


    The sunlight outside stung his eye. Qin Mu blocked it with his hand and looked back. The Qin family¡¯s ancestral shrine looked solemn. It served the ancestors of the family, but he could never enter it again.


    He looked at Princess Consort Zhen, bowed to her, and walked out of the King Zhen Residence with Shu Jun.


    Princess Consort Zhen looked at his back and opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Hanzhen came to her side and stood with her as shey on his shoulder in a strengthless manner.


    ¡°I guess Mu¡¯er will never return again,¡± she whispered.


    Qin Mu looked at the Qin family disciples cultivating hard and walked by them.


    ¡°Cousin¡ª¡± That little girl named Qin Siying waved at him.


    Qin Mu waved back. This ce had the warmth of home, but he could never stay there.


    He took Shu Jun with him through the graves of his ancestors. As they went, Qin Mu took some dirt and stored it in the Qin wordnd.


    Shu Jun was perplexed. Qin Mu, in return, smiled and said, ¡°When I die, I can¡¯t be buried here, but there must always be dirt from my home on my grave.¡±


    They reached the thirty-third heaven, which was where the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was.


    The various officials of the celestial heavens were already there, quietly waiting for this battle of the Celestial Venerables. Their corporeal bodies wererge, and they stood at various corners of the celestial pce. They silently watched him walk through the Southern Heavenly Gate and between the solemn-looking pces and halls. He walked through the Celestial Street and passed by the Jade Stage and Jade Pool on his way to the Jade Capital.


    The Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was arranged in the same way as the Dragon Han one, but the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was simpler in decoration. The realm wasn¡¯t as vast either. However, in terms of luxury, the former was far more luxurious than thetter.


    After all, this was Carefree Vige, a part of the Paramita World. It was way easier to visualize and create things here than any other ce.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t use any divine arts and walked a step at a time. Although the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens wasn¡¯t vast, it still took awhile for him to walk through.


    He looked like an earnest seeker of the path as he examined things every step of the way. He was examining his moralpass, not the celestial heavens, however.


    There were no masters of creation here aside from Shu Jun, for it was something between the two of them. The masters of creation wouldn¡¯t interfere in things that didn¡¯t involve them. They had no need to witness their duel either.


    There were only the old guards of Founding Emperor present. The Dao Master of Founding Emperor¡¯s Dao Sect, Su Maiqing, Sun Guardian Yan Rinuan, the four assistants¡ªFang Youji, Gao Baixun, Zhou Jingmeng, and Zhou Xunfang¡ªand other old gods from various departments all watched Qin Mu as he approached the Jade Capital.


    They were visibly expectant as they rubbed their palms. Yan Rinuan was sharpening his de and gradually eradicating its rust.


    Besides them, there were new gods as well. They were in the Jade Capital, which was the most luxurious ce there. Some of them were happy that Qin Mu was here, while some whistled. Others were restless.


    Qin Mu pretended not to see or hear them.


    Qin Hanzhen and Princess Consort Zhen brought countless Qin family disciples as well. They hadplicated expressions as they watched Qin Mu walking through the streets of the Jade Capital from the Vermillion Bird Gate to the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    The Gate of Heaven Influence stood tall, and in front of it was the Web Cover Pce Numinous Sky Hall, the grand hall of the emperor that symbolized his absolute authority.


    Under the gate, Qin Mu stopped, turned around, and bowed to Shu Jun, saying, ¡°Please stay here, Divine King.¡±


    Shu Jun returned the greeting and stopped beneath the gate. He watched Qin Mu as he climbed the stairs towards the Numinous Sky Hall.


    After an unknown amount of time, he was in front of the hall.


    In it, an emperor sat on a throne. Upon his arrival, the emperor stood up.


    Founding Emperor took off his imperial robes and folded them nicely, cing them on his throne. He then took the crown on his head and ced it on his robes.


    He lifted the Carefree Sword on his waist, and with one ¡°zhnng¡± sound, the Carefree Sword was drawn from its sheath. With a light tap, the sheath was ced on the hall¡¯s pirs.


    The sword light was bright, and it illuminated the entire hall, which was filled with sword shadows.


    He watched Qin Mu as he entered, quietly anticipating him. His figure stood there, unmoving, just like his Dao heart.


    Despite the passage of time, his original aspirations hadn¡¯t changed.


    Qin Mu walked to him, smiled, and said, ¡°It has been a long time, Qin Kai.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled back. ¡°Mu Qing, it has been a million years. What did you seeing from the Supreme Emperor Heaven?¡±


    ¡°I saw the corruption in your celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu retrieved his sword pellet and shook it. It became a divine sword that resonated in his hands. Qin Mu flicked the pellet, and the sword vibrated relentlessly. He leisurely said, ¡°Your intentions in moving here were good, but only you could persevere in keeping your aspirations. Your old guard couldn¡¯t ept defeat and let their Dao hearts fall into pain and bitterness. They can¡¯t carry this burden like you. They will only be angry and hate you. They are not you.¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded and said, ¡°I suppressed any dissent and moved here out of my own volition. The me is on me. What else did you see?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I saw that your Founding Emperor reform failed. People¡¯s hearts have copsed and crumbled. When you decided to move here, the reform had already failed. All you are left with are the superficial things.¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded. ¡°In the Founding Emperor Era, serving the people as gods was the country¡¯s founding principle. I gave it up, allowing them to have no such duty, causing the reform to fall apart. The me is on me. What else did you see?¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°I saw that the new generationcks any spirit of reform. All they do is indulge. Theyck bloodthirst and the ability to fight. They can¡¯t innovate. A great abyss separates the young and the old. They are not you.¡±


    Founding Emperor agreed, ¡°The me is on me.¡±


    ¡°I even saw how our family¡¯s bloodline died for your decisions, one generation after another.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed deeply and continued, ¡°They are not you. They can¡¯t be you. All they can do is make up for your mistakes with their lives.¡±


    Founding Emperor was silent before admitting, ¡°The me is on me.¡±


    ¡°I even saw how you want to go out, but how you can¡¯t, for the only one who can do so is you. Everyone else here can¡¯t. They can¡¯t walk out of Carefree Vige. They are burdened by you, so you can¡¯t walk out either.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his wrists and changed his swords. They pointed at the ground as they drooped. Qin Mu inly said, ¡°Qin Kai, allow me to break the Carefree Vige in your heart!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The Web Cover Pce Numinous Sky Hall fell apart. Giant buildings slid down slopes from the top of the stairs, and giant pirs and boulders rolled down as sculptures and paintings were pulverized!


    On the Numinous Sky stage, Founding Emperor¡¯s sword pointed towards the ground as he smiled and said, ¡°Mu Qing, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted as he returned the favor. ¡°You too.¡±

 Chapter 992: The 33 Heavenly Realms

    <h4>Chapter 992: The 33 Heavenly Realms</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted, the sword in his hand flew out and became the Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword!


    That was a sword path that was created after seeing an unjust world where gods and devils fooled around, causing the masses to suffer and be unable to shape their own lives!


    He quelled the heavens and anything unjust and unfair about it by ying hypocrites and seductive demons, righting what was wrong.


    Founding Emperor didn¡¯t expect that his first move would be his own first move when entering the sword path.


    When he entered the sword path, it was during the aftermath of the High Emperor Cmity. The Founding Emperor Era had yet to arrive, and he was a young brat filled with heroism then. He wielded his sword and made a name for himself in a world filled with monsters and devils.


    He saw how the Primordial Realm was distorted by a grand force before being sealed. Heavens soon disappeared, and silence arrived. The Primordial Realm had shrunk.


    Despite it still beingrger than Eternal Peace and the Great Ruins that came after, it was still much smaller than the real Primordial Realm.


    What was the grand force that folded and sealed the Primordial Realm?


    He saw the ruins of the High Emperor Era, the imposingly tall legacies of its celestial heavens, the copsed temples and pce walls, and the corpses of the gods and devils beneath them.


    He often thought about the drowned history in those ruins.


    He even saw people wailing in the mes of war and suffering. There were married couples, women, children, and the elderly.


    He saw rampant gods and devils, monsters that took advantage of the situation for their own gain, gods who built grand sacrificial altars to chase away surviving citizens of the High Emperor Era. They sacrificed those people on the sacrificial altars to the celestial heavens.


    He vividly remembered the grin the gods and devils had when they sacrificed the people to the high gods.


    The Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword was born from this.


    With heroism in his chest, he leveled the world with his sword.


    That was his earliest move. He hadn¡¯t met Qin Mu yet when he pioneered it, for he hadn¡¯t yet transmigrated to the first year of the Dragon Han Era.


    The move wasn¡¯t asplete as hister moves. It could even be considered rough. Yet, it was the most ambitious move of his sword path¡¯s 33 heavens. It was the most heroic move. It was unique!


    The Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword was deployed by Qin Mu. It was when he used his sword to be a hero, when he suppressed violence with violence. The youthful heroic sword path came from Qin Mu¡¯s sword, and it instantly caused Founding Emperor to recall his past memories. He felt the Carefree Sword in his hand bringing him back to the past.


    He deployed the Supreme Emperor Heaven Quelling Sword too. It was identical to Qin Mu¡¯s. When he deployed it, he felt the howling winds that his body swayed in.


    It was a feeling he had when he was young. Filled with passion, he felt that the power to change the world was in his tiny body. No matter the elements or the setbacks, he felt that he couldn¡¯t be beaten!


    All of the hardships and setbacks pushed him forward as they became the motivation for him to grow stronger!


    He wanted to protect the people of thend who had suffered so many disasters. He wanted them not to have to fear the gods and devils anymore. He wanted them to live with dignity and not by the skin of gods and devils¡¯ teeth.


    Underneath their swords, Supreme Emperor Heaven¡¯s hills crisscrossed as the sword light became a stream that rang and echoed.


    In the Jade Capital of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, gods and devils all watched the scene, unable to blink.


    Qin Mu looked like a youth, while Founding Emperor became a middle-aged man with all the demeanor of an emperor. Yet, what they saw were two youths with swords that had ambition radiating from them.


    The sword was like a rainbow, while Dao was like a painting. With one swing of the sword, mountains and rivers that were thousands of miles long rushed towards them.


    The sword energy in the mountains and rivers was like a mountain of its own, while the sword light was the shimmer of theke. Some sword energy was like the rolling clouds, while some sword light fractured the sky in a frightening manner!


    Their sword light ovepped and exploded intensely, causing many younger gods and devils to flee the inner Jade Capital.


    Their sword light crushed the Gate of Heaven Influence. They swept through, from the Vermillion Bird Gate to the ck Tortoise Gate. From the Peaceful Prosperity Gate to the Eternal Jubilee Gate. From the Hidden Light Gate to the Peaceful Ceremony Gate. From the Obedience of the Will Gate to the Peaceful Wind Gate. From the Peak Prosperity Gate to the Gate of High Ranks.


    The sword light flooded out of these gates and crushed them. Halls and buildings crumbled one after another, and the grand and torrential scene in the Supreme Emperor Heaven reced them!


    The Taiji Pce, Concubine Pce, and Green Pce were instantly reced by the rising hills. The Merit Cultivation Temple, the Auxiliary of Flourish Temple, the Long-Lasting Joy Temple, and the Grand Peace Temple were all reced by thekes.


    Their sword light suddenly coalesced and rolled around before forming light beams.


    It was an extremely resplendent scene. Their figures remained still while the flying swords orbited them, their bright bodies shining all sorts of teleportation runes.


    The runes shone on them from the flying swords, deploying the teleportation divine arts. Their sword light was pushed forward, and they looked like two electrical rainbow lights speeding in the air as they collided above the Jade Capital.


    In every collision, the sword light was as bright as the sun. All around them was sword energy, which became straight light beams that beamed downwards.


    The outer part of the Jade Capital was hit. Temples like the Peace Temple, the Announcement Temple, the Prosperous Path Temple, the Temple of Opening, and the Imperial Assistants Temple became riddled with holes as sword energy shot through them.


    Their usage of their sword skills to deploy teleportation divine arts made everyone, even algebra experts like Su Maiqing, dazzled as they apuded and praised them.


    More young gods and devils escaped, but before they could stand up, they saw the figures of Qin Mu and Founding Emperoring to a halt.


    A loud boom was heard, and the second sword of the 33 heavens of the sword path was unleashed!


    The Supreme Brightness Flood Sword!


    This sword was created when Founding Emperor was quelling the chaos caused by gods and devils. With heroism and bravery, he swore to change the unfair world with the saint!


    The unfairness of the world wasn¡¯t caused by the gods and the devils, it was a mere smokescreen for the true injustice in the heavens!


    He wanted to change this unfair world with the saint!


    This sword was genuine and ambitious, and it made the men climb in height as if they were two growing mountains. They went into the sky, into the clouds, and into outer space!


    Carefree Vige¡¯s second heaven¡¯s Sun Guardian, Yan Rinuan, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Tears came out of his eyes, and they became two fire dragons.


    He didn¡¯t have tears, for he was a Sun Guardian whose body became pure holy fire. Even when he was touched to tears, his tears were zing mes.


    This sword woke not Founding Emperor but him.


    He was the one who fought with Founding Emperor to change this unfair world!


    They were young, filled with energy and passion, and they were daring, loyal, and fearless.


    Today, all he did wasin.


    In the boiling hot tears of mes, a resonance came from his sword case. Arge divine great sun sword hummed as the sheath shook. The rust was washed away as the sword shone again.


    Above the heavens, sword light burst open and became the third heaven sword path. It was the Pure Bright Sword of Stealing Hearts, a sword of self-reflection. It shone on one¡¯s heart and got people to remember their initial ambitions.


    At that time, Founding Emperor had made a name in the tattered Primordial Realm. He forgot his ambition and suffered a great defeat, and many of his followers became casualties. They were buried on hills, as their souls were cut by swords.


    It was a sword that acted as a reminder. The sword light shone from the heavens in as clear a manner as a heaven of pure brightness. It shone on the faces of everyone in the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    Many saw themselves in that mirror-like sword light. Some saw their own depression, some saw their own hatred, some saw their own bitterness, and some saw their own fall.


    At that moment, they faced their own self and saw a Dao heart riddled with holes.


    The sword light wasn¡¯t just a symbol of the fight between Qin Mu and Founding Emperor, it was also them and their Dao hearts in self-recognition.


    Junior Protector Fang Youji wiped his tears, but he couldn¡¯t clear them.


    Qin Mu and Founding Emperor unleashed the fourth heaven of the sword path. The Dark Embryo Sword of Calm Heavens. It was a sword of rebirth after a cmity. It was the sword of their reformation of ranks, morale, and Dao hearts after heavy casualties!


    The pioneers of the Founding Emperor Era found their fighting spirit reignited after that. They were willing to fight the heavens, gods, and devils. They no longer epted defeat as they adjusted their Dark Embryos to fight again.


    Many of the old guards of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens saw that sword light, that sword path, and that spirit, and it was as if they had returned to that era. The heroic auras in their chests were stirred once more.


    It had been a long time for them.


    Twenty thousand years of their persistence, belief, and hard work all became dreams when they retreated to Carefree Vige. It became a moldy memory that grew more and more muddled after 20,000 years spent in Carefree Vige.


    Now, everything had awakened!


    The fifth heaven of the sword path was ignited, and the Primordial Bright Sword of Literature was shown. It was shown off in Qin Mu and Founding Emperor¡¯s hands. It was a sword skill pioneered when Founding Emperor returned from the first year of the Dragon Han Era. He wanted to revolutionize things via reform to create an era with different schools of thought for the younger generations.


    Then, they went on a path of reform.


    They didn¡¯t cultivate literature, they used it to cultivate their hearts.


    With literature, they raised the heavens. With literature, they carried the heavens. With literature, they recorded things down. They ordained conscience for heaven and earth and served the people by passing down their ultimate arts and opening more!


    In the sky, Qin Mu and Founding Emperor continued to battle. Every move and skill of the sword path carried the spirit of the Founding Emperor Era. This spirit was something the old guards of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens had experienced. It was their spirit, and it was the popr symbol of their era.


    Today, seeing Qin Mu and Founding Emperor deploy them made them relive that era. Sealed memories were awakened, and dissipated heroism was summoned. Their cold blood boiled hot once again.


    The Founding Emperor Era was never Founding Emperor¡¯s, it belonged to everyone who participated in the reform.


    The spirit of that era was never Founding Emperor¡¯s, it belonged to everyone who participated in the reform.


    When did they link the era to him alone?


    When did they link the spirit of the era to him alone?


    When did they put the me of moving the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens to Carefree Vige on him alone?


    When did Founding Emperor be that Founding Emperor and not the original?


    In the sky, the battle between Qin Mu and Founding Emperor grew to be more ferocious. They had already reached the thirty-third heaven of the sword path, the Grand Brightness Realm Sword.


    This sword was created when Founding Emperor formed the sword realm. He was unrivaled in the path by then.


    Yet, it was also the time when the Founding Emperor Cmity urred. The series of events that happened in it all happened after he opened the path of the sword.


    In the sky, the collision of theirrge swords became unbelievably terrifying. Yet, they still seemed evenly matched.


    The Grand Brightness Realm Sword¡¯s power had been exhausted. Their sword light stopped for a little bit. At that moment, Founding Emperor¡¯s Carefree Sword rose again, and Qin Mu experienced a bone-chilling feeling.


    After the Grand Brightness Realm Sword, there was still a thirty-fourth heaven!

 Chapter 993: The Path Ahead Is As Tough as Steel

    <h4>Chapter 993: The Path Ahead Is As Tough as Steel</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Grand Brightness Realm Sword had already reached the sword realm, which was different from the previous 33 heavens.


    The previous 33 heavens of the sword path hadn¡¯t gotten rid of the old way of entering the path, while the new sword entered the sword realm in a new way simr to the supreme consciousness realm, which was why it was named sword realm.


    However, the sword realm was still different from the supreme consciousness realm.


    The supreme consciousness realm cared more about the effects of consciousness on externalities. Upon entry, everything would gradually be still. It was the highest attainment in visualization.


    However, Founding Emperor¡¯s sword realm focused more on attacking and was the highest attainment in sword instead.


    The Grand Brightness Realm Sword was already hard to understand andprehend for Qin Mu. Yet, on top of this heaven, there was another one, which gave Qin Mu goosebumps.


    Finally, Founding Emperor unleashed the thirty-fourth heaven of the sword path. It was the Upper rity Sword Realm. With that de, the entire Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens nearly boiled.


    The Founding Emperor Era¡¯s old guards had hot tears in their eyes as their voices morphed into a torrent. They called out Qin Ye¡¯s name in unison. Their passion was like a great flood that swept the newer generations of gods and devils of Carefree Vige into worshipping Founding Emperor.


    Their call was as passionate, crazy, and irrational as the one done by the masters of creation towards the Grand Emperor.


    Qin Hanzhen and his wife frowned as they looked at the irrational crowd. This passion was something they had never seen before, which unnerved them.


    Yan Yunxi frowned too, for she too was also unnerved.


    She hadn¡¯t seen the Upper rity Sword Realm yet. It should be a sword skill that Founding Emperor pioneered whening to Carefree Vige. However, that wasn¡¯t the key.


    The key was how the old guards and the newer gods and devils saw Founding Emperor as an omnipotent god. Founding Emperor and Qin Mu both used the 33 heavens of the sword path. The old guards were awakened by the spirit within it as if they had returned to the glory days.


    However, the situation was moreplicated than she anticipated.


    Qin Ye didn¡¯t be Founding Emperor from the start. He became that era¡¯s leader after battling with their enemies.


    He had too many legendary stories with him, and he became the symbol and backbone of an era.


    At the end of the Founding Emperor Era, even the old guards saw Founding Emperor as an omnipotent, everpresent, omniscient being. They wouldn¡¯t doubt any of his decisions.


    This was also why the old guards lost their spirit and why the Founding Emperor reform failed aftering to Carefree Vige.


    They had erected a god in their Dao hearts, which was Founding Emperor. He became their faith.


    When this image of him fell, so did their faith, causing them to copse.


    Now, the 33 heavens of the sword path seemed to have returned them to the era where they blindly worshipped Founding Emperor.


    Yan Yunxi was confused. The idea of making Founding Emperor a god in everyone¡¯s hearts wasn¡¯t a good idea!


    Qin Mu used Founding Emperor¡¯s 33 heavens of the sword path to revitalize the crumpled Dao hearts of the old guards, which was a good thing. Yan Yunxi even put off the idea of having Qin Mu beat up Founding Emperor.


    However, Founding Emperor¡¯s charisma was too strong. Pinning the spirit on an era would only cause the era to repeat itself!


    ¡®Founding Emperor must lose.¡¯


    Green veins popped out of her forehead as she bit her teeth. She began to miss Woodcutter Wen Tiange as she thought, ¡®If Wen Tiange was here, he would have found a way to not let this happen! Unfortunately, that b*stard swore to never enter Carefree Vige...¡¯


    The Founding Emperor Era wasn¡¯t an era of a person. The Founding Emperor reform wasn¡¯t the reform of Founding Emperor only.


    Now, as history repeated itself, she found herself helpless.


    The Upper rity Sword Realm disyed frightening levels of power, to the point of near invincibility, in front of everyone. Qin Mu fought hard, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t even take a blow!


    In the blink of an eye, he was covered with injuries.


    He recognized this sword realm. In the masters of creation¡¯s city in the Great Void, Celestial Venerable Huo left behind his own Great Dao imprint when he faced Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword realm burst forth and forced Celestial Venerable Huo to raise his cultivation level to the peak. Nevertheless, he was still hurt by the Upper rity Sword Realm!


    He did everything he could against Founding Emperor¡¯s sword realm, deploying all sorts of sword skills, including his Cmity Sword. However, he was still pierced by Founding Emperor¡¯s sword in one strike.


    At that moment, the cheers of the people in Carefree Vige peaked as well. The passionate cheering reached the clouds and shook Carefree Vige!


    Founding Emperor clutched the Carefree Sword, his face as calm as always, as nothing could touch his Dao heart.


    Yet, there was some sorrow flowing from his eyes.


    At that moment, suddenly, yellow sand rolled in. At that moment, the sky was filled with it. The winds howled as if an invisible giant spread a yellow desert across, forming a peculiar sight of a thousand mile desert in the sky.


    Founding Emperor stood in it, raised his sword, and looked forward.


    Toot toot.


    Above the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, a uniquely loud horn rang as if a war was about to begin. Giants used their vital qi and sounded the horn of war, and the echoing sound brought murderous intent with it.


    In front of them, the ferocious winds swept up the sands, forming a sandstorm that buried the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure walked out from the dust storm, and countless stars shed in the sky. Behind him, a Primordial Tree sprouted and grew at a terrifying speed. It became a towering tree that reached the sun and moon. It reached outer space too.


    Founding Emperor looked up and saw Heaven Duke, and beneath him was Earth Count.


    Around him, celestial pces rose from the desert one after another, and rolling dust spilled out of the celestial pces. Some of the evil celestial pces floated in the sky, while some sank into the ground.


    Old gods guarded the various celestial pces of this vast celestial heavens. Countless imposing ancient gods and devils were the oldest domain of thisnd. They once controlled the fate of the masses.


    As Qin Mu walked, heaven and earth moved with him, pressuring Founding Emperor.


    Starlight shone on the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao runes, which allowed them to reflect colorful light. The light was shone on him as a result. Heaven Duke¡¯s Xuandu, Earth Count¡¯s Youdu, Celestial Empress¡¯ sister¡¯s Ruins of End, Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s Heavenly Yin World, and the four deities of the ancient gods¡¯ four extreme heavens all shone their Great Dao on him, blessing him.


    He was like the ancient Celestial Emperor, high up and with iparable power to control people¡¯s lives!


    Meanwhile, Founding Emperor, the Founding Emperor Era, and the masses of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens were like ants to be casually crushed!


    He held the strongest power in the world!


    Founding Emperor ran forward with the Carefree Sword in his hands. He stabbed forward with the 33 heavens of his sword, like a brave warrior who attacked the heavens.


    Boom boom boom!


    Southern Heavenly Gates rose in front of him as he cruised forward with his sword. Every Southern Heavenly Gate that he passed through crushed his body like a celestial pce. He crossed through 14 of them, jumped up, and faced Qin Mu¡¯s punch.


    The giant punch had enough power to make people feel helpless as it smashed the 33 heavens of his sword path and his body, smashing him onto the sand.


    This scene caused the cheering in the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens to stop, and everyone looked at this scene, stunned. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the old guards or the new gods and devils. They saw the invincible leader in their hearts get crushed by a punch.


    Suddenly, Founding Emperor rose into the air as the Carefree Sword orbited him, shining countless teleportation runes. It caused his figure to be a teleporting sword light that orbited the vast celestial heavens at a quick pace, moving around the impressive-looking Qin Mu to find ws.


    The cheering began again, and the grand wave of sound came one after another. It was the cheer of the people of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens to encourage Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor used his sword again, and the Upper rity Sword Realm burst forth once more. Facing it, however, was a giant palm that mmed it against the ground as if it was swatting a fly.


    The cheering stopped again.


    Founding Emperor stood up shakily. Blood seeped out of his mouth as he looked up at the impressive torso towering over his celestial heavens.


    He howled again and rushed forward with his sword to fight.


    Boom!


    He was swatted on the ground again. It was more serious this time, as his limbs became like jelly. He struggled to get up, but he failed and crawled on the ground.


    Finally, he climbed up and saw the iing fist. He barely raised his Carefree Sword.


    Boom!


    He was smashed into the desert again, and his body rolled like a tattered sack. He carried sand waves with him.


    Qin Mu struck again and again. The masses of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens looked at the sight dumbfounded. Qin Mu¡¯s punches weren¡¯t on Founding Emperor but on them, on their worship and their pride.


    ¡°You want to reform?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was like that of the gods of the nine heavens above. It was high up and cold. He said, ¡°You want to change this world?¡±


    ¡°By yourself?


    ¡°You alone?


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Boom!


    He lifted his leg and crushed Founding Emperor beneath it harshly as heughed. ¡°The so-called Founding Emperor Era never existed! Only you persisted! Who did you rely on? What Dao friends do you have? All you have are a bunch of ves who depended on you. They aren¡¯t your Dao friends, just ves that worship you!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you collude with them? Why don¡¯t you be a Celestial Venerable Qin that smiles towards everyone and is kind to everyone? Why do you still lift your head?¡±


    Qin Mu stepped on him again, hollering, ¡°Why do you still climb up?¡±


    Founding Emperor held his feet and kneeled on the ground shakily as he tried to stand up.


    ¡°Stand down!¡±


    A young god cried, ¡°Emperor, please don¡¯t climb up! Admit defeat!¡±


    Qin Mu activated his leg again and smashed Founding Emperor in the dust. He ferociously said, ¡°You don¡¯t owe anyone! You didn¡¯t let anyone down! If you continue kneeling, you are still Celestial Venerable Qin, not traitor Thief Qin, not the Founding Emperor that people in Carefree Vige worship! Stay down and be Celestial Venerable Qin!¡±


    He lifted his foot, and Founding Emperory in his footprint.


    Qin Mu extended two fingers and squeezed him like a small ant.


    He looked down andughed. ¡°These are your Dao friends? These people are the main driving force of your reform? They are just a bunch of pitiful bugs!¡±


    ¡°Qin Ye, surrender. These people aren¡¯t worth your life! Take off your clothes,e to the celestial heavens, kneel down, and confess to the ten Celestial Venerables. You are still high up. As Celestial Venerable Qin, countless people still worship and revere you.¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu felt an endless amount of zing mes.


    At the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens below, a member of the old guard took off his clothes and raised two giant hammers, smashing the battle drums at the Southern Heavenly Gate of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens¡¯ Southern Heavenly Gate. The rumbling of the drums became a thick battle song, ¡°The zing West Wind.¡±


    Fang Youji took off his shirt and his hat and spread his shoulders as he raised his own coffin. He tapped on it and sang, ¡°The zing West Wind! The wild goose cried in the frost for the tattered moon in the sky!¡±


    Yan Yunxi pulled out her sword, and it resonated crisply. ¡°The tattered moon in the sky! The hoof sound shattered while the horn was sounded! The path ahead is as tough as steel!¡±


    From the bodies of Founding Emperor¡¯s old guards, wave after wave of the energy that they had in the disastrous period burst forth. It was like a long rainbow. Their sound wasn¡¯t a cheer of worship, and their Dao hearts no longer ced all of their hopes on Founding Emperor¡¯s twisted Dao heart.


    Their voices became low but were filled with prating power as they disyed that glorious era¡¯s hardship and hope to Carefree Vige¡¯s new generation, shocking them.


    ¡°The path ahead is as tough as steel, and today we trudge forward again!¡±


    ¡°Today, we trudge forward again, trudge forward again!¡±

 Chapter 994: Celestial Venerable’s Close Combat Battle

    <h4>Chapter 994: Celestial Venerable¡¯s Close Combat Battle</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The rumbles of drums shook the entire universe. It was as though they were trying to use the sounds of the drums to wake Carefree Vige. Waking up the older generation who bemoaned their fates and grumbled against the heavens. Waking up the younger generation who indulged themselves in a blissful and mesmerizing state, not wanting to improve themselves in a life of luxury.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t only battling Founding Emperor but the decaying spirit of the Founding Emperor Era. In the eyes of the people, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t Qin Mu anymore. Instead, he represented the celestial heavens and its authority that they swore to resist!


    What they saw when Founding Emperor was getting pummeled in Qin Mu¡¯s realm was that their leader had fallen at the iron heels of the celestial heavens, under the iron fists of the gods of the celestial heavens. In Qin Mu¡¯s realm, the faces of the gods and devils had turned into sinister smiles, mocking the people of the Founding Emperor Era for overestimating their abilities, mocking the fact that Founding Emperor¡¯s resilience and sacrifices weren¡¯t able to rouse the ignorant people of this era.


    The celestial heavens that Qin Mu represented were mocking them, mocking that they were originally the allies of Founding Emperor and his Dao friends but had now turned into pitiful worms and parasites that relied on him to turn the tide.


    They had turned into bystanders who would only wave their gs and cheer Founding Emperor on from the sidelines. They had be fearful and grief-stricken protected people after the defeat of Founding Emperor.


    Qin Mu was sitting up high in a leading position, mocking them with his cold eyes, saying that they weren¡¯t fit to be Founding Emperor¡¯s Dao friends!


    However...


    This wasn¡¯t right!


    For the older generation, during that era, they were favored and privileged people with boundless heroic spirit. They were men of great ambition that aspired to change the world, daring to resist the celestial heavens and injustice.


    Since the beginning, they weren¡¯t subjects of Founding Emperor. Instead, they and Founding Emperor were friends on the same path. It was only because he had more guts, perseverance, and resourcefulness that they elected him as Founding Emperor.


    It wasn¡¯t that they needed his protection.


    The Founding Emperor Era wasn¡¯t just the era of Founding Emperor, it was the era of them all!


    As the war drums rang and the thunder rumbled, the blood in the hearts of these men from that era 20,000 years ago started to stir, reigniting once again.


    Among the drumbeats, the spirit of that era looked as though it had been given a new lease of life¡ªsprouting in the hearts of everyone, growing, and strengthening again!


    The reform of the Founding Emperor Era was supposed to be the reform of everyone in that era. It lost its essence when hopes were ced solely on one man.


    When everyone was isted in their own world and pinned their hopes on a leader to change everything, the reform lost its base.


    When their righteous passion began to cool, they lost their spirits and could only grumble at heaven and earth.


    When the subsequent generations grew up in such an atmosphere, how could they be expected to have the fighting spirit of their forefathers? How were they able to inherit the spirit of reform from the Founding Emperor Era?


    It wasn¡¯t strange that when they were unable to expand or realize their ambitions that they led a decadent and dissolute life.


    Normally, if one wasn¡¯t making any headway in their endeavors, they could leave and seek their fortune elsewhere. However, because this was Carefree Vige, they were unable to leave and could only live a wanton life.


    Now, the spirit from that era 20,000 years ago was woken from its slumber.


    Some had already woken up and would use their spirit to energize the heaven and earth, rousing even more people in order to reignite the reform of the Founding Emperor Era!


    It wasn¡¯t toote, they could still make aeback.


    Today, they were taking the first step forward from the starting point!


    Within the drumbeats, Qin Mu could feel the fighting spirit from 20,000 years ago¡ªthat dauntless and indomitable spirit, that aura that dared to spill blood in the celestial heavens for the sake of all, those lofty aspirations that aimed to smash through restraints and injustice!


    This spirit was simr to what Eternal Peace had, but there were some differences as well. However, what these differences were, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t identify in a short span of time.


    He rxed his fist, and Founding Emperor fell from between his fingers, looking like a lump of mushy flesh as he tumbled into the yellow sand.


    Qin Mu¡¯s giant face appeared in the sky as though it was pasted on top of the ruined Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. His voice boomed like thunder as it rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Are you going to rebel?¡±


    His roar shook the sky, and the earth trembled. The force of the roar conjured a violent gust that engulfed the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    An old man with a head full of pale white hair revealed his strong upper body and carried with him a steel knife. He thumped his chest and shouted, ¡°So what if we are rebelling!¡±


    One by one, their voices erupted, overpowering Qin Mu¡¯s voice. ¡°Rebel!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s reorganize and rally our forces to attack the extraterritorial celestial heavens!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to stay in this Carefree Vige any longer! I want to barge my way out of this cage so that I can fight again!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡°How dare you...¡±


    When he was about to speak, Princess Consort Zhen pulled him back as she whispered, ¡°Mu¡¯er, that¡¯s enough. Stop talking!¡±


    Yan Yunxi flew over and waved her hand. Thick clouds appeared in the sky, covering their figures.


    The clouds ovepped one another, gradually covering the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. Within the clouds, Princess Consort Zhen grabbed Qin Mu and descended. Yan Yunxi was by her side, providing protection. She looked around nervously as she spoke quickly, ¡°You can stir the hearts of people, but emotions are running high. If you continue speaking, those crazed fellows might be tipped over, thinking that you¡¯re the Celestial Venerable of the extraterritorial celestial heavens and end up killing you!¡±


    Qin Mu got a fright. He muttered, ¡°Surely, things won¡¯t deteriorate to such a state?¡±


    Yan Yunxi smiled coldly. ¡°You have beaten up Founding Emperor badly and thought of yourself as the celestial heavens. You are now the manifestation of the extraterritorial celestial heavens. At this moment, some people can differentiate clearly between you and the celestial heavens, but some are unable to do so. Under the fervor of the crowd, killing you is something expected. They hate you to the core.¡±


    Qin Mu humbly said, ¡°I have also been beaten up badly by Founding Emperor. His thirty-fourth heaven sword skill pierced through me.¡±


    Yan Yunxiughed coldly.


    Qin Mu looked at Princess Consort Zhen. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen helplessly nodded her head. ¡°It seems that Founding Emperor didn¡¯t hold back and injured Mu¡¯er severely.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Hanzhen¡¯s voice traveled over, whispering, ¡°Quite a number lost their minds and charged towards the skies. Apparently, they want to kill you to expend the vigorous energy in their bodies. I will go find Founding Emperor and request that he calm down the emotional crowd. It looks like he has to appear this time around.¡±


    He then left in a hurry.


    Princess Consort Zhen and Yan Yunxi brought Qin Mu to hide from ce to ce so he wouldn¡¯t reveal himself. Now, the emotions of the people of Carefree Vige were roused, and they needed an outlet to vent on while their rationality had been suppressed. Qin Mu was already treated as a representation of the celestial heavens. If he was discovered, he would be dead.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay in the celestial heavens anymore. Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen and Yan Yunxi swiftly brought him out of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens. Qin Mu heard the heavy voice of Founding Emperoring from the celestial heavens. It seemed that he was encouraging the people of Carefree Vige to walk out, continue to fight, and carry on their reform.


    However, Princess Consort Zhen and Yan Yunxi were leading him further and further away. Eventually, he was unable to clearly hear what Founding Emperor was saying.


    They arrived at the Peaceful Education Heaven, and Princess Consort Zhen led them towards the King Zhen Residence. When Qin Mu saw the King Zhen Residence from afar, he shook his head. ¡°I have already fought Founding Emperor. I¡¯m not going in and will be sitting here. Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, may I trouble you to bring Divine King Shu Jun out.¡±


    Princess Consort Zhen was stunned but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yan Yunxi immediately left, returning to the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens to look for Divine King Shu Jun.


    Time gradually passed. As for what happened in the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t aware, and there was no need for him to know. What he knew was, today, Carefree Vige was revived. The people of Carefree Vige wouldn¡¯t continue to be entranced in a blissful and mesmerizing dream state. They would try walking out.


    Also, the race of masters of creation wouldn¡¯t continue walking down the same path and seclude themselves. They would also walk out.


    He looked at the graves of the Qin family ancestors and saw the mist rising, permeating the graveyard.


    There was a sense of peace in his heart.


    He longed to revive his ancestors, making them reappear in this world. However, this wasn¡¯t the outside world. Here, he was unable to borrow the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. Also, without their corporeal bodies, he was unable to bring them back to life.


    He sat quietly, yearning tomunicate with them. However, their consciousnesses had already dissipated. After all, they weren¡¯t masters of creation.


    What else could one say when they were dead? After all, they were just bodies deposited in the mountains.


    They died worthy deaths, and that was enough.


    After an unknown amount of time, Founding Emperor walked over with Qin Hanzhen behind him. Shu Jun and Yan Yunxi were at their sides.


    Qin Mu stood up and dusted the mud off his bottom. He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m unable to stay in Carefree Vige any longer. The people don¡¯t wee me. I suppose it¡¯s time for me to leave. After all, I¡¯m not someone from Carefree Vige, I¡¯m the holy infant of the masters of creation.¡±


    Qin Hanzhen and Princess Consort Zhen¡¯s faces revealedplex emotions.


    Qin Mu had already offended the entirety of Carefree Vige. Not only was he unable to remain in the Qin family register, staying in Carefree Vige wasn¡¯t possible anymore.


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°Let me send you off.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded as he stepped onto the void, walking off towards the horizon.


    Founding Emperor walked with him shoulder to shoulder, while Shu Jun followed a few steps behind, not too closely.


    His keen senses felt that there was something strange about the two, so he didn¡¯t want to be near them.


    As they walked to the horizon, Qin Mu turned and looked back. Qin Hanzhen and his wife were nowhere to be seen. The masters of creation beyond the skies had also retreated, leaving the starry sky outside Carefree Vige empty.


    ¡°Qin Kai, did I hit you too hard?¡± Qin Mu asked with concern.


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Qin Kai¡±, Founding Emperor¡¯s left eyebrow gently arched. He replied, ¡°It was hard, but I was able to endure it.¡±


    ¡°You have coarse skin and a thick body. Of course, you were able to endure it.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who is stronger between the two of us?¡±


    Founding Emperor said calmly, ¡°We should be evenly matched.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a gentleugh and said, ¡°I think so as well. Let¡¯s part ways here. You have many tasks waiting for you in Carefree Vige.¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded and stopped walking.


    Qin Mu walked towards the masters of creation¡¯s territory. Shu Jun wanted to follow, but suddenly, he stopped involuntarily.


    Founding Emperor took out the Carefree Sword and said gently, ¡°Dao Friend Mu Qing, are you at the god realm?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped walking. He turned his head andughed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you must have extremely vigorous vital qi, stronger than mine.¡±


    Founding Emperor gripped the Carefree Sword tightly and said in a leisurely tone, ¡°In terms of divine arts, I shouldn¡¯t be able to match up to you. The number of runes of Great Dao that you are proficient in is greater than me, and you are able to form a realm. Solely by magic power, you could crush me already.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around with an unexpected sword pellet in hand. It gradually transformed into a divine sword, its sword light slowly swirling. Heughed. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°But a real exchange of blows cannot just consist of divine arts or sword techniques. Is your Eternal Peace¡¯s reform up to it?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Won¡¯t you know once you¡¯ve tried it? If you don¡¯t, how will you know whether my Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is much stronger than your Founding Emperor¡¯s reform?¡±


    Shu Jun quietly stepped back as cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Founding Emperor revealed a smile. The force in his legs exploded as his sword realm expanded rapidly. His Sword Dao instantly reached its peak. He smiled as he said, ¡°Mu Qing, have you seen the twentieth sword form before?¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Iparably bright radiance exploded as Qin Mu executed his divine treasure realm. His taiji diagram spun and expanded as the sun, moon, and gxies rose from his body. The divine sword in his hand was growing rapidly!


    ¡°I have been waiting for this! Let me experience your sword realm and twentieth sword form!¡±


    The light rays in the hands of the two men shed. At that instant, Shu Jun¡¯s eyes felt pain. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up. He saw a blur in front of him and could only feel the trembles of perfected Sword Dao piercing through the void!


    His skin felt as though it was pierced by thousands of swords, prating his body, soul, and consciousness. He was extremely fearful.


    Soon, the light given off by the Sword Dao dissipated. Qin Mu was grabbing his chest as he turned to leave.


    Founding Emperor retracted his sword. There was fresh blood dripping from it.


    ¡°Shu Jun, go!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice felt weak. ¡°I am unable to move. Carry me back...¡±


    Shu Jun quickly stepped forward, a sense of astonishment in his heart as he nced at Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor looked upset and disappointed, watching them as they left.


    His sword realm was above Qin Mu¡¯s, and his twentieth sword form didn¡¯t disappoint. It prated Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm, breaking through his sword techniques.


    However, a spectacr sword light flew past alongside his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, looking graceful and dazzling.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Facing Cmity Sword didn¡¯t cut through his divine bridge but merely grazed it, causing him to break into a cold sweat.


    If that sh had ended up breaking his divine bridge, his celestial pce would have crumbled and disintegrated, crushing all six of his great divine treasures and destroying his cultivationpletely!


    He didn¡¯t know if Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the strength to execute that sh properly or if he was showing mercy.


    Zhnng.


    Founding Emperor swung his sword back into the sheath as he turned back towards Carefree Vige. ¡®I need to check out the reform of Eternal Peace.¡¯

 Chapter 995: Bad Brother Being Shy

    <h4>Chapter 995: Bad Brother Being Shy</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The twentieth sword form is indeed powerful.¡±


    Shu Jun put Qin Mu down from his back. Qin Mu extended his body before jumping up energetically, amazing Shu Jun.


    Just now, Qin Mu¡¯s injuries were serious. Founding Emperor¡¯s twentieth sword form severely injured him, causing Shu Jun to believe that his soul was going to return to the Ancestor Spirit World.


    Qin Mu had suffered a serious sword injury. The most severe injury he sustained wasn¡¯t to his corporeal body but to his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and celestial pces, as they were attacked by Founding Emperor¡¯s twentieth sword form¡¯s sword realm.


    Strangely enough, despite Qin Mu¡¯s serious injury, he recovered quickly. Shu Jun even suspected him of faking his injury.


    ¡°As expected of the number one in the sword path. Hisprehension of the sword is deeper than most. The twentieth sword form is even stronger than the neenth sword form, Raising Cmity.¡±


    Qin Mu retrieved a sword pellet and waved it around, trying to recreate the twentieth sword form.


    It was fundamentally different than the previous 19 sword forms.


    Qin Mu felt something whenprehending the eighteenth sword form. When one¡¯s basic sword skills grew to be more advanced, the amount of magic power one needed would increase. Ultimately, the sword skill would be uneptable to use, as one might use all of their magic power in one use of the sword skill.


    Such signs emerged in his eighteenth sword form.


    His cultivation was deeper and stronger than his counterparts. Even the grand Founding Emperor paled inparison to him in the same realm. That was why it was easy for him to use the eighteenth sword form.


    If it was someone else, however, using the eighteenth sword form would require a typical divine arts practitioner¡¯s entire magic power pool.


    The neenth sword form, Raising Cmity, required even more magic power, on top of high attainments in algebra formations and in one¡¯s state of mind.


    To attain the neenth sword form¡¯s sword skill, one had to go through vigorous training. Thus, when one learned it, they could directly enter the path with the sword.


    Fewer and fewer people knew the move in the world as time went on as a result.


    Even if one learned it, they might not be able to handle the magic power it required.


    In the full-on duel between Qin Mu and Founding Emperor, Qin Mu was able to observe the even freakishly higher demands of Founding Emperor¡¯s twentieth sword form.


    ¡®Using this de seems to require one to inject their soul into it on top of burning their essence and blood and cooperating with the sword realm.¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned greatly. He was unlikely to deploy the twentieth sword form in such a short period of time, as he was still unable toprehend his own sword realm.


    His Facing Cmity Sword wasn¡¯t a basic move, it was a move to cleave divine treasures and celestial pces. It was a sword path opened to break the old systems, aimed at severing one¡¯s cultivation.


    Then, Qin Mu had lost his soul and only had his consciousness left. He used the Facing Cmity Sword to sever his own cultivation. He began by destroying his own celestial pce. The sword light created a torrent that severed the divine bridge after copsing the celestial pce, destroying the Celestial Being, Five Elements, Six Directions, and Life and Death Divine Treasures. He only kept his spirit embryo.


    Later on, he used this move to cleave other gods and devils¡¯ celestial pces and divine treasures.


    However, this move wasn¡¯t a basic sword skill.


    When Founding Emperor fought him in the same realm, he used his magic power from the god realm. Qin Mu used his divine treasure realm¡¯s immense magic power to suppress him, but he was still injured by the twentieth sword form, showing how terrifying it was after it was matched with the sword realm. Using it allowed a weaker person to beat a stronger one.


    He was, however, disappointed by his inability to learn it.


    ¡®I am the Overlord Body, I just have to work harder...¡¯


    His spirits felt rejuvenated as he walked towards the masters of creation¡¯s territory with Shu Jun.


    Amongst the masters of creation, many adults were led by Xiu Zhong and other chiefs to help the Son of Youdu, Qin Fengqing, open the Paramita World¡¯s Youdu. The only people left were younglings and elders.


    It was the same for other ns. The Paramita Youdu was vital to the masters of creation, which was why Divine King Lang Wo ordered every n to help Qin Fengqing build it.


    Qin Mu tried to open the Gate of Heaven Influence and found that it actually opened.


    He looked inside and saw countless imposing masters of creation walking around in the vast void. The heart of their brows glowed, and they were creating via Grand Primordium Divine Stones using consciousness.


    Qin Fengqing, who was in the center of the Paramita Youdu, wasn¡¯t smaller than them. In fact, he was bigger.


    The Great Youdu Daos inside of him spread out and fused with the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness as they worked together to imprint his Great Dao in the void.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open the door! Don¡¯t open the door!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo saw Qin Mu opening the door and hastily used her consciousness to transmit her voice into Qin Mu¡¯s head. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t open the door yet, as it will cause the Paramita Youdu¡¯s Great Dao and consciousness to leak, disrupting the Paramita.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure moved as he entered the Paramita Youdu and closed the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    He looked down and around and sawndmasses clearly taking shape in the Paramita World. He could even clearly see stars and the 33 heavens of Carefree Vige.


    The Paramita Youdu and Paramita World were stacked on top of one another. This Paramita Youdu that the masters of creation and Qin Fengqing built together could reach every corner of the Paramita World. With continuous development, they could even extend it to the Great Void.


    Qin Fengqing wanted to be a Little Earth Count with his own realm for a long time so he could take care of his mother. Now, he had more than a little realm. He had arge one. Now, he could not only take care of his own mother but everyone in Carefree Vige.


    He could even take care of all the masters of creation in the Great Void and Paramita World to prevent the former from being so dangerous.


    ¡°Bad brother!¡±


    Qin Fengqing found Qin Mu and excitedly said, ¡°You¡¯re here! It¡¯s not fun here, all I can do is look at these big guys. I can¡¯t eat them yet!¡±


    The masters of creation around him were visibly pissed. They wanted to punch him but couldn¡¯t.


    Qin Mu flew towards him, but because he was slow, Qin Fengqing extended his hand, which Qin Munded on. Qin Fengqing retracted his hand, and Qin Mu arrived in front of him. He floated around him as if he was a dust particle.


    ¡°There will be more things for you to eat in the future. However, you can¡¯t eat the people in Carefree Vige or the masters of creation whenever you like.¡±


    Qin Mu patiently said, ¡°The celestial heavens wille here to find Carefree Vige. Outside of the Great Void, countless casualties will be inflicted to the point that you won¡¯t be able to finish eating them. You can even keep some for barren years!¡±


    Qin Fengqing was very happy, and he rubbed his hands. ¡°How can we deal with that? If we store them, won¡¯t it be tough on them? I¡¯ll suffer for a bit and eat them regardless. I¡¯ll just exercise and digest more!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°There are so many strong practitioners in the celestial heavens, how can you finish them? Besides, if a war is fought, there will be even more casualties. Towards the people of Carefree Vige and the masters of creation, you must set up a system that punishes evil and rewards good. You can eat the bad ones, while the good ones stay.¡±


    ¡°That sounds even better!¡±


    Qin Fengqing righteously said, ¡°I get to eat even more!¡±


    Veins popped out of Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as he repeated, ¡°Punish only the bad and reward the good!¡±


    Qin Fengqing asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Qin Mu calmed himself down and exined, ¡°We keep them behind so that food canst forever.¡±


    Qin Fengqing suddenly had a eureka moment. Heughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Even good people do bad things sometimes. Good idea, good idea! If good people do bad things, we lick them, and if bad people do bad things, we eat them!¡±


    The masters of creation around them had cold sweat rolling down their foreheads and backs. It wasn¡¯t clear whether they were too tired or scared.


    Qin Mu sighed secretly, thinking, ¡®Brother is too careless about things like rules, as he acts ording to his feelings. However, the gods in the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens are good at it. They will surely create rules to restrain Brother and prevent him from being too wild.¡¯


    Even Divine King Lang Wo was worried, feeling that they were too unreliable.


    Qin Mu gave her a reliable feeling, but after hearing his conversation with Qin Fengqing, he was clearly unreliable too.


    ¡°Sister Divine King, can you break through to the Great Void and get the Paramita Youdu to cover it?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to do everything at once, it will take a long time. However, if the celestial heavens attack us, they might be able to enter the Paramita Youdu, which is a big problem. Thus, I feel like we can open the passage to Youdu at the three houses to ensure we have a checkpoint to defend against the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu praised her, ¡°How detailed of you, Sister.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled and asked, ¡°How was it between you and Founding Emperor?¡±


    ¡°We fought already. He wanted a best of five, while I wanted a best of ten. We couldn¡¯t agree on the format.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°If we are in the same realm, my chance of winning is 70 percent. However, if he learns the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, it will be less clear. Maybe I¡¯ll only have a 40 percent or 50 percent chance of winning. At best, he will have a small edge over me. He has his own niche, and it¡¯ll be difficult to beat him there as well.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo curiously observed him before smiling and saying, ¡°After all that you¡¯ve said, do you really not want to stay here?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°I n to set sail back to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. I have settled things here. The masters of creation and Carefree Vige are now at peace, and Founding Emperor will handle things in Carefree Vige. After the Paramita Youdu is built, a copse will be impossible here, so I¡¯m no longer needed here. The outside world is more vast and interesting.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo blinked and said, ¡°I want to go out too, to the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out! If you do, big trouble will ur. There¡¯s nothing much to see in the celestial heavens! There really isn¡¯t!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo curiously asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause any big trouble here, why would I do so if I leave?¡±


    Qin Mu was stuck. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her.


    How much chaos would there be if Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu saw another Jue Wuchen there?


    After all, the beauty of Divine King Lang Wo was, in itself, a weapon that would affect many people¡¯s Dao hearts and stir chaos.


    After all, her beauty and elegance were superior to even that of Yun Chuxiu. Even though they looked simr, Yun Chuxiu already gave an artificial feeling, while Divine King Lang Wo was more natural and attractive.


    In addition, the ancient Celestial Emperor was still alive!


    If he saw Divine King Lang Wo, what would ur?


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    Divine King Lang Wo inly said, ¡°We have to head out. This is your duty too. Holy infant, am I supposed to be locked here while everyone else leaves the Paramita World?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    Qin Fengqing curiously looked at them. His huge face was almost on their bodies as his eyeballs rolled around. Sometimes, it was on Qin Mu, while the other times it was on Divine King Lang Wo.


    He looked at Qin Mu¡¯s expression of hesitation and found it interesting. His brother was a decisive person, yet he was being overly cautious now.


    ¡°Bad brother is shy!¡± Qin Fengqingughed out loud.


    Qin Mu blushed and disputed him, shouting, ¡°No! Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo didn¡¯t understand them and continued to look at Qin Mu. Qin Mu clenched his teeth and said, ¡°You can follow me, but you have to listen to me. You cannot reveal your identity as a master of creation, and you must act like a normal person. You have to cover the eye in the heart of your brows too.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nodded and gently said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered, but he hastily calmed himself down to avoid being mocked by Qin Fengqing again. He said, ¡°I have a willow leaf here that I can ce on your forehead. I used it to seal my brother in the past...¡±


    He retrieved a golden willow leaf, and Divine King Lang Wo closed her eyes and waited for him to ce it at the heart of her brows.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered again when he saw the scene.


    ¡°Shy!¡± Qin Fengqingughed.

 Chapter 996: Entering Celestial Emperor’s Chambers of Concubines Again

    <h4>Chapter 996: Entering Celestial Emperor¡¯s Chambers of Concubines Again</h4>


    Qin Mu was heavily embarrassed, as he felt that he had fallen to seduction.


    ¡®If Fatty Dragon were here, he would¡¯ve said something to keep me alert so I wouldn¡¯t be mesmerized by her beauty.¡¯


    Divine King Lang Wo had no other thoughts except visualizing a mirror to size up the willow leaf at the heart of her brows to see if Qin Mu got it right.


    This willow leaf looked good, which made her happy.


    After all, it was forged by the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige. Although they were weaker than her, they were masters at skills such as forging and painting, which made the willow leaf beautiful.


    After all, Earth Count and Heaven Duke sacrificed to it, which made it extraordinary.


    She felt a unique bearing with it at the heart of her brows.


    Qin Mu looked at her crown and felt hesitant. It was a grand symbol of the divine king. The jewelry on it was unbelievably expensive. If she wore it, she would attract attention.


    ¡®However, such a prettydy will attract attention no matter what.¡¯


    He gave up on the idea of having Divine King Lang Wo take off her crown, thinking, ¡®It¡¯s pretty good looking. It¡¯s fine as long as she doesn¡¯t look like a master of creation. There exists a deep hatred between them and the ancient gods. I need to be careful. After all, a lot of the ancient gods secretly support me. If her identity is exposed, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble.¡¯


    Divine King Shu Jun called the various chiefs and gave them orders. Qin Mu looked for Shu Jun and said, ¡°Divine King, I¡¯m returning to the celestial heavens. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Shu Jun hesitated and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly annoyed. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to find your people? Now that you¡¯ve found them, why do you want to return to the celestial heavens? It¡¯s dangerous there. It would be better if you stayed here. You can learn knowledge from the Founding Emperor reform in Carefree Vige and work hard so that you can open the divine treasures and celestial pce earlier.¡±


    ¡°You asked me whether I wanted to go with you, yet you want me to stay. You are two-faced and double-dealing!¡±


    Shu Junined, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to learn in Carefree Vige. Their cultivation methods aren¡¯t as good as yours. All I can learn are some paths, skills, and divine arts, so I¡¯m not staying here. Don¡¯t forget about how you still owe me a hidden master of creation in the celestial heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°I was thinking for you. After all, I brought so many people into the Great Void, except you. If you follow me back, people will gossip about your origins after seeing yourrge head...¡±


    Shu Junughed out of anger as he asked, ¡°What about Divine King Lang Wo? Will people not ask about her? Don¡¯t try to get rid of me before our deal ispleted!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t say anything before he suddenly realized, ¡®I want Shu Jun to follow me so I won¡¯t be tempted by Divine King Lang Wo, which is why I asked him that question. Yet, I don¡¯t want Shu Jun with me, which is why I want him to stay. D*mn it, d*mn it, I need Fatty Dragon!¡¯


    They immediately set sail.


    After a few days, they arrived at thendmass where the three houses were and climbed to the peak. They were in front of them again.


    ¡®I wonder whether Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu escaped from these houses,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    Divine King Lang Wo opened the middle door and exined, ¡°Opening the door here requires none of the steps needed outside. Once we enter, we will reach the Void Bridge.¡±


    Qin Mu and Shu Jun entered but found themselves at the edge of the Void Bridge and not in a room!


    They were standing in the center of the middle house¡¯s door!


    The Void Bridge was tattered as the light lingered. Qin Mu frowned, it wasn¡¯t easy to cross it. He had worked with Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu to arrive safely with the Paramita Ark.


    They were unable to traverse the bridge, even with Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s power.


    At that moment, a terrifying wave came from the middle room. Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s figures came out of the wall¡¯s painting!


    The two great Celestial Venerables had escaped the life and death cycle in the world of the painting!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to close the door before theynded, opening it again immediately after. The door no longer linked to Celestial Venerable Xu and Celestial Venerable Huo but a vast pce.


    In his hurry, Qin Mu didn¡¯t see where the world was. He quickly hollered, ¡°Enter now!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo hastily said, ¡°Using a different order, we can go to different ces. I know of a safe ce...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled her hand in without further exnation. Shu Jun entered as well.


    The door was opened, and Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s horns rose like mes. They were curved like the river of hellish mes in Youdu.


    She was scarred with injuries. As she looked around, she saw the Void Bridge¡¯s light being tattered as the void currents around her copsed. Qin Mu and the others were missing too. She gave a cold humph and turned around.


    Celestial Venerable Huo came out of the room and looked straight at her.


    He was scarred with injuries too. They were heavy injuries that he couldn¡¯t heal from easily.


    Their five eyes looked at each other. The heart of Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s brows had another eye as well, like Earth Count¡¯s third eye. They looked away soon.


    Their injuries were caused by each other. When they crossed the bridge, they entered the middle room before Qin Mu andnded in the Reincarnating World left behind by the masters of creation.


    They fell into the cycle as Celestial Venerable Xu reincarnated into a divine king with millions of gods and devils at hermand. Celestial Venerable Huo reincarnated into a divine king too. Their nations had bad blood between them, so they led their armies against one another, causing heavy casualties.


    The scariest thing about the Reincarnating World was how, when one fell for it, the strong consciousness of the masters of creation would alter their memory. Even Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu had their memories altered.


    Their altered memories were filled with hatred towards one another, causing them to fight and destroy.


    When Founding Emperor came here, he also fell for it, only getting out via his own Dao heart.


    However, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu were luckier. After all, they were Celestial Venerables, so when they fought, the power unleashed was more than the world could handle. The two of them found the army following them frozen as a result.


    Even their citizens and beasts were frozen.


    The peculiar things were the flying birds that were stuck in the sky with their wings out and a leaping leopard that stayed in the air withoutnding. Even the drops of water of a still waterfall stayed in ce.


    Even more peculiar was how when they stopped fighting, the world went back to normal, but in a strange way.


    The gods and devils following them teleported weirdly. Some of them even had their torsos separated, yet they fought on!


    They saw an even more peculiar scene in which birds had their wings flying away alone while their bodies remained on the ground. It was horrifying yetedic.


    At that point, they knew that the world was fake and that the masters of creation had altered their memories. They didn¡¯t know who they were, so they sought a way out together.


    They couldn¡¯t find a way, so they decided to fight and utterly crush this peculiar world.


    It was during that battle that the two Celestial Venerables suffered severe injuries. However, they managed to escape.


    The moment that they escaped, they instantly recovered their memories. However, before they could leave the room, they saw Qin Mu closing the door, which gave them chills!


    The good thing was that they were able to leave the room after opening the door. However, Qin Mu and his entourage were missing.


    ¡°Could Celestial Venerable Mu have entered Carefree Vige while we were stuck?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu inly asked, ¡°He had a guy and ady with him, but, before we entered, he only had Luo Wushuang with him. Where did the other peoplee from?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, only he knows. He must have entered the room.¡±


    Their gazes fell on the three houses, and their eyes jumped. These houses terrified them, and they were unwilling to enter again.


    The power of the masters of creation may not exceed theirs, but such a method of attack was something they couldn¡¯t defend against!


    Celestial Venerable Xu frowned and said, ¡°With our power alone, we are unlikely to find Carefree Vige. Since you met Founding Emperor here, Carefree Vige must be here. Now, the question is, how do we go back?¡±


    Suddenly, Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s heart fluttered as he closed and opened the door. Another world appeared. It was a dark world filled with a chaotic devil voice.


    A giant devil eye appeared deep in the darkness. It was extremely big, and it turned to look at them.


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s eyes jumped, and he was about to close the door. Celestial Venerable Xu, however, pushed his palm away and entered the room, inly saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Xu of the celestial heavens, here to pay respects to Earth Count.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo hesitated before entering. The door behind them closed.


    On the other side, Qin Mu stepped on firm ground for a while before seeing greenery everywhere in front of him. A crystal clearke appeared in front of him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped. Something was wrong. He quickly turned around to return to the Void Bridge, but the door shut itself.


    Cold sweat came from Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. At that moment, melodiousughter appeared. ¡°I have heard that Celestial Venerable Mucks any sense of propriety and likes to peep on Celestial Emperor¡¯s concubines when they bathe. I didn¡¯t believe it, yet here you are!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and saw an imperial consort wearingrge red clothes that didn¡¯t cover her shoulders. She was walking towards him. Her hair bun was tall, and part of her breasts were exposed. She wore gilded winged shoes with a high sole, about four inches tall, that made a clicking sound when she walked.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered. Thisdy was Heavenly Lady Qiang, Celestial Venerable Qiang of the ten Celestial Venerables. He once suspected her of being Celestial Empress or Mistress Yuanmu.


    Behind her, sashes slithered on the ground as her eyes lit up. Her gaze first fell on Qin Mu before being attracted by Divine King Lang Wo. She looked at her and found herself unable to move her gaze.


    Divine King Lang Wo was puzzled by her stare, so she took out a mirror to examine herself. She found no differences from usual.


    ¡°Jue... Jue Wuchen!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang was dazed. She shouted, ¡°You dare to appear, Jue Wuchen!¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Qiang isn¡¯t Mistress Yuanmu or Celestial Empress. Mistress Yuanmu was Jue Wuchen, and Celestial Empress knew about that. If Heavenly Lady Qiang was one of them, she wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡®So who could Heavenly Lady Qiang be? Could it be...¡¯


    A ludicrous idea appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 997: Celestial Venerable Mu’s Manor

    <h4>Chapter 997: Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s Manor</h4>


    Divine King Lang Wo was frustrated. ¡®Why does everyone say I¡¯m Jue Wuchen?¡¯


    After all, she was the masters of creation¡¯s divine king and had little contact with the outside world. However, as the only divine king of the masters of creation and a being on par with Founding Emperor, she was cunning and deep. Although she was frustrated, she never said it.


    As soon as Heavenly Lady Qiang spoke, she knew she shouldn¡¯t have, as it revealed a lot of information about her.


    She shut up and fell into silence.


    Qin Mu was stunned, and waves flooded his brain. He also went silent.


    Only the select few who participated in the ambush to kill the ancient Celestial Emperor, such as the Heaven Alliance leaders and Celestial Emperor himself, knew about Jue Wuchen.


    Back then, the Heaven Alliance wanted to work together to deal with Celestial Emperor, which led to them recruiting aplex task force to do so. Outside of the original Celestial Venerables, leaders of the half-gods, the son of Heaven Duke, the daughter of Earth Count, and even Celestial Emperor were involved.


    However, not many people should have such arge reaction to Jue Wuchen. Outside of Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu, the most likely person would be Celestial Emperor!


    It would be interesting if Heavenly Lady Qiang was Celestial Emperor.


    Qin Mu immediately thought about a possibility in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens back then. Celestial Emperor might have split part of his soul to be Heavenly Lady Qiang, infiltrating his harem to prevent Celestial Empress from gathering the power of the harem and growing too powerful. After all, that could have threatened his rule.


    He saw how Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu caused trouble in his harem as Heavenly Lady Qiang.


    When he went down and reincarnated to put down the Jue Wuchen that Mistress Yuanmu created, Heavenly Lady Qiang stayed in the harem.


    Then, his corporeal body was in the celestial heavens as well. However, it was hollow without Celestial Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Mistress Yuanmu and the Heaven Alliance then took out the reincarnated Celestial Emperor and emunicated his soul. After that, Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Hao, and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s Jue Wuchen rushed to the celestial heavens to try and steal his corporeal body.


    These were things that Qin Mu already knew.


    ¡®What if they found out that Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body had already been controlled when they rushed into the celestial heavens to control it?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked. ¡®What if the one who controlled it was Heavenly Lady Qiang?¡¯


    Who was the third-party winner then?


    Of course, it was only a theory. However, he was certain that if the ancient Celestial Emperor wanted to maintain his rule back then, he would have left someone behind to protect his corporeal body.


    The simplest route was to leave a part of himself in his harem. Thus, that part of his soul could be hiding in the harem.


    As such, Heavenly Lady Qiang and Heavenly Lady Yan could be Celestial Emperor. Given the former¡¯s surprised reaction to Divine King Lang Wo, the probability was high.


    ¡®Besides that, there was also something else¡ªCelestial Venerable Hao¡¯s biological father.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze stayed on Heavenly Lady Qiang with his usual smile as he thought, ¡®Celestial Emperor might have fallen for Yuanmu. He might have wanted to give birth to a half-god to find a way to extend the longevity of half-gods, so he reincarnated. Bing a human, he gave birth to a half-god, Celestial Venerable Hao, with Mistress Yuanmu, who was an ancient god. After giving birth to him, what happened to that version of him? Does it still exist? Is he hiding in the ten Celestial Venerables? If he is still here, Celestial Emperor wouldn¡¯t need Heavenly Lady Qiang or Heavenly Lady Yan, he would only need to leave a soul in that form.¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s biological father had always been a secret. The only person who knew the real identity of the reincarnated Celestial Emperor was probably Mistress Yuanmu.


    If Mistress Yuanmu exposed the identity of Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, her own identity would be exposed. This allowed them to maintain a delicate bnce where their identities remained a secret.


    In Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines, Qin Mu, Heavenly Lady Qiang, and Divine King Lang Wo looked at each other in silence. The atmosphere was tense.


    Only Divine King Shu Jun didn¡¯t care about the situation. He looked around and asked, ¡°This is Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines? No wonder it smells so good.¡±


    His words awakened the three of them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s smile became more honest as he paid his respects to Heavenly Lady Qiang. He politely said, ¡°I pay my respects to you, Heavenly Lady Qiang. I have been here for so long, yet I was always busy, making me unable to see you. Please forgive me.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang returned the ceremony and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are too modest. I have been here for so long, yet I haven¡¯t visited you. You should be the one forgiving me.¡±


    They kept their doubts to themselves, and everything they said was formalities.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°We identally intruded. Luckily, we met you, or else we would have been in big trouble.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiangughed. ¡°The roads here crisscross a lot and are quite confusing. It¡¯s reasonable that you would identally intrude here, considering you don¡¯t know the way. If you can¡¯t find your way out, I will order people to lead you out.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked her, and Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled back. ¡°A pleasure to help. I heard that you went on an expedition in the Great Void to find Carefree Vige. There have been a lot of rumors iming you died there with the whole army gone. I didn¡¯t think you woulde back alive and enter here. Could the people with you be from Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Of course not. You seem to recognize my sister, though? Have you two met?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang shallowly smiled. ¡°We have not. Celestial Venerable Mu, you haven¡¯te here.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you either.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang nodded and pped. Two pce maids came. She whispered to them, and they nodded before gently saying, ¡°Please follow us, precious guests.¡±


    They led them away. Heavenly Lady Qiang sent them off before frowning and whispering, ¡°Which one of the two wretches is she? This is strange, too strange...¡±


    Qin Mu looked back, and Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled again. They smiled at each other from a distance.


    Qin Mu followed the pce maids, who clearly recognized him. They looked at one another, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Sister, how long have you been following her?¡±


    They didn¡¯t reply to him directly. Instead, one of them giggled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are shameless. You peeped on us bathing with the emperor¡¯sdy a few days ago, but you seem to have forgotten about it.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and didn¡¯t dare to ask again. He sneakily nced at Divine King Lang Wo.


    Divine King Lang Wo looked normal and unfazed.


    Shu Jun was excited and asked, ¡°Sisters, which of the emperor¡¯sdies was the one bathing on that day? Was it that Heavenly Lady Qiang from just now?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was as ck as iron.


    They didn¡¯t dare to answer. If they answered, they would probably die.


    When Qin Mu opened the door to Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines twice at the Void Bridge then, a huge ruckus was caused already. The emperor¡¯sdy imposed a gag order and killed a bunch of gossiping pce maids. They were lucky to survive, which made them naturally worried about their circumstances.


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines was vast. The pce maids led them down alleyways to avoid people and sent them out through the back door.


    Qin Mu looked back and whispered, ¡°There seems to be a lot of secrets hidden there...¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo vaguely said, ¡°And a lot of bathingdies too.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say another word.


    Shu Jun nodded and said, ¡°When he opened the door then, he just so happened to see the emperor¡¯sdy and pce maids bathing. There were a lot of them, and their skin was really white.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at Shu Jun, and Shu Jun shivered as if he fell into an abyss.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Sister Divine King, this is the celestial heavens. You wanted to see your ancestral court. Now you got your wish, right?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked around and saw the light beams above the celestial heavens being funneled together. It was odd for her.


    It was the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that Qin Mu designed. She didn¡¯t recognize it.


    There were several more times the number of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges here than when Qin Mu left. Various worlds and heavens like Youdu and Xuandu were likely connected by it. It was convenient for everyone, as well as for the celestial heavens¡¯ rule!


    Divine King Shu Jun shook his head. ¡°This is the celestial heavens of the ancient gods, not our ancestral court. Divine King Lang Wo was young then, so she likely hasn¡¯t gone there before. It¡¯s not here.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as he asked, ¡°The celestial heavens isn¡¯t your ancestral court?¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°I also feel like it isn¡¯t. I heard from our spirit ancestors that the ancestral court was extremely vast and filled with holy mountains and rivers on top of ore deposits of divine creation rocks. There were countless other precious minerals too. Although this ce is filled with riches, it doesn¡¯t seem like the ancestral court my spirit ancestors talked about.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. His first impression of the ancestral court of the masters of creation was the celestial heavens. However, it seemed that he was wrong.


    ¡°This should be the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce.¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun sniffed around, saying, ¡°I sniffed the fellow¡¯s Great Dao smell. There are big secrets hidden in his birthce. From what I smelled, his birthce is somewhere in the chambers of concubines.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him peculiarly, thinking, ¡®The smell of Great Dao? He can smell that too? Could Shu Jun¡¯s nose be different from ours? However, if Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce is the chambers of concubines, it would be a shocking secret! If only one could enter the chambers to explore...¡±


    He shook his head. Although Celestial Venerable Qiang harmoniously ordered people to send them out, it would be difficult to enter the ce again.


    ¡®Fatty Dragon and Yan¡¯er are still in the Vermillion Bird Pce. I should pick them up first.¡¯


    Qin Mu calcted and thought, ¡®I have no properties here, and I don¡¯t have money to buy one. It¡¯s quite troubling...¡¯


    He led the two of them to the temporary pce of South Deity in the celestial pce. She originally had her own celestial pce called the Vermillion Bird Pce. However, it was moved to the South Pole. She left behind only a temporary residential pce that shared the same name. However, it wasn¡¯t as vast as before, for it was a mere normal pce.


    Qin Mu arrived and saw that it wasn¡¯t big. There was another pce beside it that was extravagant and extremely vast. It was Qi Xiayu¡¯s temporary pce in the south of the celestial heavens called the Loyalty Submission Pce. It meant submitting oneself to loyalty.


    Due to how Red Deity Qi Xiayu wasn¡¯t the original Red Deity of the celestial heavens but one who paid allegiance to them during the battle to eradicate the High Emperor Celestial Heavens, her temporary pce was called the Loyalty Submission Pce.


    The Loyalty Submission Pce was more extravagant and tall than the Vermillion Bird Pce.


    Qin Mu arrived at thetter but saw that the pce was locked. He asked the god guarding it what happened, and he replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu. Mistress Yan and Master Pi have already left and returned to your Celestial Venerable Residence.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡°Celestial Venerable Residence?¡±


    ¡°Do you not know about it?¡±


    That god smiled. ¡°It was a gift to you from the emperor. It¡¯s in the Jade Capital. Please, follow me, I¡¯ll lead you all there.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned, for he was unnerved. ¡®I am poor here. How can I upkeep arge property like a Celestial Venerable Residence? I should stay at the Jade Pool and live off Celestial Empress, or else I won¡¯t be able to pay for my daily expenses...¡±


    That god sent them to the Celestial Venerable Mu Pce at the Jade Capital. They saw that it was extremely vast and luxurious, and there was a building every five steps and a pavilion every ten steps! It was like a small celestial pce!


    Qin Mu was stunned. He soon heard Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice from within. ¡°Quickly, quickly! Decorate this ce before Master returns... This is a Celestial Venerable Residence, and it should feel like one to not throw away Master¡¯s face. We don¡¯tck money. Fatty Dragon,e over here, this is your pce...¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the residence and heard Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice get closer. ¡°Do you prefer the ce to be decorated like a dragon¡¯s nest or a qilin¡¯s cave? Do you need a chain to sleep? Do you want Eternal Peace¡¯s Heavenly Workers to build a pure gold chain for you?¡±

 Chapter 998: How Unlucky Can One Get

    <h4>Chapter 998: How Unlucky Can One Get</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a gold chain, it¡¯s out of fashion. I want a golden bowl, three of them!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s voice rang out as he said, ¡°I want my room to be like Sister Yan¡¯er¡¯s. I want half of it to be a dragon¡¯s nest and half of it to be a bird¡¯s nest. I don¡¯t want a qilin¡¯s cave, it¡¯s out of fashion... Cult Master! Cult Master¡¯s back!¡±


    The dragon qilin turned around and was pleasantly surprised, though Hu Ling¡¯er flew towards Qin Mu before he could. She morphed into a small ten-year-old girl flying towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu bent down and picked her up, hugging her. He then ced her on his shoulder andughed. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re here! Why did youe here?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er hugged his face and rubbed it. She quickly said, ¡°The celestial heavens wanted to build a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, so they contracted Eternal Peace¡¯s workers to do it. I¡¯m here to give thepleted bridge to the Patriarch Creation Pce and settle the bill. I¡¯m also here to take care of your Celestial Venerable Residence. The other Celestial Venerable Residences look luxurious. Yours, inparison, looks dpidated. Fatty Dragon and Sister Yan¡¯er had to rely on that fellow Qi Jiuyi to survive. They were starving... Who is this sister?¡±


    She suddenly noticed Divine King Lang Wo and instinctively revealed her hostility. Her fox tails, along with the hair on them, rose up. She was rmed.


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°I am Lang Wo.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo sized Hu Ling¡¯er up and opened her palm. There was a pearl in it. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ling¡¯er, this is a gift for you for our first meeting.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er turned around and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t take people¡¯s stuff easily, I might end uppromised.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo patiently exined, ¡°This is a mini heaven. Although there isn¡¯t much space inside, you can easily ce a sr system in it. I also heard that you like wine, so I ced some inside. Not much though, only enough to fill ake.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er was touched. Her hand reached out and quietly took the small heaven pearl despite not looking at her. After receiving it, her face revealed her happiness as she asked, ¡°How did you know I like wine?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled and nced at Qin Mu. Hu Ling¡¯er understood her and thought, ¡®Of course Master treats me well.¡¯


    Qin Mu knew that he never told Divine King Lang Wo about Hu Ling¡¯er¡¯s tastes and preferences. Divine King Lang Wo knew about it because her consciousness was too strong. She knew everything about her just by being with Hu Ling¡¯er for a little bit.


    The dragon qilin walked over and sized up Divine King Lang Wo. He sniffed her scent and was rmed. ¡®It¡¯s not Yun Chuxiu, but she¡¯s a schemer. She bribed Big Sister upon meeting her! It seems that Cult Master has been seduced by her too!¡¯


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at him, and the dragon qilin asked, ¡°Lady Lang, do you have arge pot and a steamer? I like them.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo flipped her palms, and a golden pot and steamer appeared in front of the dragon qilin. She smiled. ¡°This?¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er curiously examined her. She didn¡¯t know where she retrieved the objects from.


    The dragon qilin sized them up and raised the pot. He then put the steamer on the pot before jumping above it to breathe fire down to heat the pot.


    Qin Mu was weirded out, for he didn¡¯t know why he was doing this.


    The dragon qilin raised his ws and took the steamer cover, saying, ¡°Cult Master, in the past, people took their coffins to court. Today, people steam themselves in the face of higher authority. I have a story for you, Cult Master. If you want to hear it, I wille down. If you don¡¯t, I will steam myself for you to eat.¡±


    Qin Mu put down Ling¡¯er and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Fatty Dragon,e down.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The dragon qilin jumped down from the steamer.


    Divine King Lang Wo curiously asked, ¡°Do you like to eat spirit pills? I have a basin that can concentrate treasures here. If you put one spirit pill in it, a hundred will flood out. Do you like it?¡±


    The dragon qilin thought about it and decided to surrender to her thinking. ¡®She is powerful, she knows how to y along with our interests. I cannot beat her.¡¯


    Suddenly, a small green sparrow flew andnded on the dragon qilin¡¯s head. It tilted its head to size up Divine King Lang Wo curiously.


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s eyes turned, and she gave the basin she retrieved to the sparrow. The sparrownded and became Yan¡¯er.


    Divine King Lang Wo ced a spirit pill into the basin and smiled. ¡°Please observe, Sister Yan¡¯er.¡±


    As soon as the pill fell into the basin, many more of them flooded out. Yan¡¯er was pleasantly surprised, and she took one of them for the dragon qilin. She was unable to contain her joy as she said, ¡°Things will be so much more convenient now that we have this basin!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled as Qin Mu walked in front of her to examine this Celestial Venerable Residence¡¯s furnishings. Many of Eternal Peace¡¯s workers were renovating it. It had luxurious decorations like sculptures and paintings.


    Divine King Lang Wo followed him, and Qin Mu said, ¡°Divine King, don¡¯t always use your consciousness to probe others. If you continue, others will have no secrets in front of you. If you know everything about them and can create things, you might seem too much like a schemer.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled and replied, ¡°Holy infant, as the divine king of the masters of creation, knowing the thoughts of the masses is our forte. As our infant, you have the same power. Wouldn¡¯t it be wasteful if you don¡¯t use it?¡±


    Before Qin Mu could reply, Divine King Shu Jun walked along andzily said, ¡°Do you not see it or understand it yet, holy infant? Divine King Lang Wo is the only divine king of the Paramita World. She is a being that can even take on Celestial Venerable Qin. How could she be pure and innocent? Every moment of our existence in the Paramita World was nned by her. She controls the masters of creation. Such scheming and tricks are normal.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nced at him and smiled. ¡°What are you talking about, Divine King?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Shu Jun opened up his embrace and revealed his skinny torso. Due to his consciousness not being fully recovered, the corporeal body he visualized was as skinny as a matchstick and showed two rows of his ribs. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stay in the Paramita World because I want to know whether the Grand Emperor is still in the celestial heavens. However, it¡¯s also because I know I have no use there. All of the power and authority in the Paramita World are firmly in Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s hands. Even if she wanted to leave the Paramita World with you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take away any power or authority.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for you? Think about it carefully, your reputation is great among the masters of creation, but do you have any power or authority? Can you mobilize the ns?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and shook his head. ¡°No, the reason I am the holy infant is because of her maniption. If she wanted to get rid of my kingship and status, it would be easy for her.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo frowned and gently said, ¡°I won¡¯t use my consciousness to probe other¡¯s thoughts again.¡±


    ¡°Better not.¡±


    Qin Mu sincerely said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the Paramita World or Carefree Vige. This is the celestial heavens, where danger lurks around every corner. Every Celestial Venerable here has power equivalent to or higher than that of Founding Emperor. Celestial Emperor and the Grand Emperor are among them too. Countless ancient gods take note of this ce too. If you use your consciousness casually, you can reveal your identity easily. I treat you sincerely, and I hope to be treated in the same way.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nodded.


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°I will let Ling¡¯er arrange your rooms for you. Although we likely can¡¯t stay here for long, at least we will have a ce to stay. After you are familiarized with the ce, we will find your ancestral court.¡±


    He summoned Hu Ling¡¯er and ordered her. She then took them to pick their rooms. After she was done, Qin Mu looked for her again to ask about Eternal Peace.


    ¡°Our shipyards took over the work from the Patriarch Creation Pce and built variousponents to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. We built a lot of them in two years, and at a low price too. The celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect came to examine everything and said that the algebra was precise with minimal errors.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Now that our reputation is out there and we earned quite a lot, the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect contracted us to design divine weapons for them. Our shipyards kept on working regardless of time to build them. Of course, we only received a small portion of the jobs. After all, besides us, there are a lot of other heavens helping the celestial heavens forge divine weapons, causing us to only receive a small portion of the jobs.¡±


    ¡°Soon, there will be more.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Everything looks peaceful here, but war wille soon. Carefree Vige will act, and Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the four deities of the four poles will face the celestial heavens. While they are still not deployed, they are gathering rations and weapons. If the celestial heavens want to touch these powers, they will have to prepare weapons to prevent shortages on the battlefield.


    He trudged around, saying, ¡°When the celestial heavens open the Great Void up as a battlefield, the casualties will mount. When that happens, too many heavy divine weapons will be damaged, and the shipyards of the celestial heavens and various great heavens won¡¯t be able to keep up. At that time, Eternal Peace will be permitted to build them. More wars means that more fortune will flow towards Eternal Peace at a faster rate. Less fortune will then be avable for the other heavens, and more rebellions wille from them.¡±


    Hu Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°When are you returning to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t go back for now. If I stay here, Eternal Peace will be safer. If I go there, Eternal Peace will be exposed to more danger.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, Yun Chuxiu of the Yun family asks for an audience!¡± a maid outside said.


    ¡®Yun Chuxiu? Isn¡¯t she dead? Wasn¡¯t she cut down by Divine Knife Luo and thrown under the Void Bridge? Did Mistress Yuanmu create another Yun Chuxiu?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt his head aching. The Great Void was perilous, and Mistress Yuanmu had likely suffered enough there to not enter it again.


    As long as she didn¡¯t enter the Great Void, she wouldn¡¯t know what Yun Chuxiu met and saw. She wouldn¡¯t know about Luo Wushuang¡¯s betrayal either.


    Mistress Yuanmu likely created another Yun Chuxiu to scout him out after hearing about his return.


    However, if Yun Chuxiu came and saw Divine King Lang Wo...


    ¡®No!¡¯


    Qin Mu waved and said, ¡°Chase her away.¡±


    At that moment, he heard Yun Chuxiu. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, how cruel of you to chase me away. Did you forget our love at the Jade Pool?¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. She barged into a Celestial Venerable Residence and was spouting nonsense. However, he needed Mistress Yuanmu to survive in the celestial heavens.


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯sughter pierced his ear as she said, ¡°We found true love when suffering together in the Great Void, are you really going to be so heartless? Ee, who are you?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped as he walked out. He saw two ¡°Jue Wuchens¡± staring at each other. One of them was Yun Chuxiu, and the other was Divine King Lang Wo.


    ¡®How unlucky can I get...¡¯


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and was about to walk forward when Yun Chuxiuughed coldly. ¡°Is this you, Sister? Where did you steal the blueprint for Jue Wuchen? Only I had it!¡±


    At that moment, another female god reported, ¡°Celestial Venerable, the disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao, Lian Huahun, pleads for an audience.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped. Celestial Empress was there too!


    Obviously, Celestial Empress came to scout him out after hearing about his safe return to the celestial heavens from the Great Void!


    Yun Chuxiu was shocked as she dazedly looked at Divine King Lang Wo. If this nearly identical-lookingdy wasn¡¯t a clone of Celestial Empress, then who was she?


    ¡°Please,¡± Qin Mu said effortlessly.

 Chapter 999: Plenty of Disputes When Entering the Palace to Meet the Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 999: Plenty of Disputes When Entering the Pce to Meet the Emperor</h4>


    Lian Huahun came over. She fell into a daze when she looked at the two ¡°Jue Wuchens¡±.


    ¡°These two wretches...¡±


    Yun Chuxiu wasughing coldly in her heart as she looked at Lian Huahun. Her guts increased by threefold. ¡°There are actually two wretches. I wonder which is the real one.¡±


    Early on, when Luo Wushuang and Qin Mu were traveling with two hundred men towards the Great Void, Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun had already uncovered each other before they entered the Great Void. Based on each other¡¯s appearances, they already knew in their hearts.


    Now, however, Yun Chuxiu felt a little uncertain.


    Qin Mu was in a bind as he stood in front of the threedies. He thought to himself, ¡®I hope Divine King Lang Wo can restrain herself and not use her consciousness to search Lian Huahun and Yun Chuxiu. Otherwise, even I can¡¯t protect her.¡¯


    The two were Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu. Although they didn¡¯t have the true bodies of ancient gods anymore, they were nevertheless Celestial Venerables that had leaped out of the restraints of the ancient gods and had hidden among the ten Celestial Venerables.


    If Divine King Lang Wo didn¡¯t exercise restraint and used her consciousness to run through their memories, she would be inviting the two Celestial Venerables to kill her!


    Although Divine King Lang Wo was able to handle Founding Emperor alone, she would suffer a terrible death if she were to face two Celestial Venerables at the same time. That was especially so when they had the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu!


    Divine King Lang Wo, being a divine king of the race of masters of creation, would have outstanding thoughts and actions. She should be able to exercise proper restraint.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, who are these two sisters?¡± Lian Huahun asked as she paid her respects to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said helplessly, ¡°This is the Yun family¡¯s Yun Chuxiu, while this is Lang Wo. Please feel free to chat. I have some other matters to attend to...¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, please stay!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu stepped forward and held his arm, putting it between her breasts. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of strangers. It would be good if Celestial Venerable could stay. There¡¯s one more matter. Has Celestial Venerable been to the Great Void? When did youe back? Celestial Venerable, what did you encounter there?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°Younger Sister, you have also been to the Great Void. Whatever happened there, how could you not know? I really have matters to attend to...¡±


    Yun Chuxiu blinked her eyes and burst out giggling. ¡°Did Celestial Venerable forget? We lost contact with each other after we entered the Great Void. Hence, Younger Sister doesn¡¯t know of Celestial Venerable¡¯s encounters.¡±


    ¡°Wretch!¡±


    Lian Huahun gave a snort and said indifferently, ¡°How did your family teach you? How can you be so rude when talking to a Celestial Venerable?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu rolled her eyes at her. She then nced at Divine King Lang Wo, suspicion in her heart. She thought, ¡®The mannerisms of this wretch, Lian Huahun, are just like Elder Sister. What about this Lang Wo? Where did shee from? Her aura isn¡¯t inferior to that of my wretched Elder Sister. Which Celestial Venerable created this Jue Wuchen to impersonate Elder Sister?¡¯


    Suddenly, a god official came forward to announce Celestial Emperor¡¯s decree. ¡°I proim¡ªCelestial Venerable Mu is to enter the pce for an audience.¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart tightened. ¡®The Celestial Emperor in the celestial heavens is also a fake created by the creation divine weapon. The corporeal body of the real Celestial Emperor is trapped in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. In that case, which Celestial Venerable is the Celestial Emperor who summoned me today?¡¯


    That god official said, ¡°Celestial Venerable waged war on the Great Void. He worked hard and contributed valuable service. ording to His Majesty¡¯s instructions, he will be rewarded with precious stones and beauties.¡± Just as he finished talking, the apanying gods brought along many pce girls, precious stones, and treasures.


    Qin Mu summoned Hu Ling¡¯er so that she could ept the gifts. He then followed that god official into the pce to meet the emperor.


    The eyes of Yun Chuxiu rolled around frantically as she went forward to grab Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s arm. Smiling, she said, ¡°Elder Sister Lang Wo, we look so alike, like long-lost twin sisters. Elder Sister, we must have a good chat. Who knows, we might really be long-lost sisters.¡±


    Lian Huahun snorted and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, you may be sisters. Even so, a sister would still have to guard herself against being stabbed in the back!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo gently said, ¡°Elder Sister Lian, why do you say that? When I saw the two of you, I felt a sense of kinship, as though we came from the same root. I can¡¯t help but want to know both of you better.¡±


    Qin Mu hastened his footsteps and left the Celestial Venerable Residence quickly.


    He followed the god official into the inner city of the celestial heavens. That god official said, ¡°It¡¯s currently not the time for court. His Majesty is waiting for Celestial Venerable at the Hall of Nourishment.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡®Hall of Nourishment? Unless it¡¯s a female Celestial Venerable controlling the corporeal body of Celestial Emperor? I wonder which of the four female Celestial Venerables it is?¡¯


    When they arrived at the Hall of Nourishment, the god official signaled Qin Mu to stay outside as he walked with small steps into the hall. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, Celestial Venerable Mu is here.¡±


    ¡°Proim.¡± The voice of Celestial Emperor traveled over.


    The god official once again walked with small steps out of the hall. He smiled at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the hall. He raised his head and saw the ancient Celestial Emperor sitting upright on the throne inside the Hall of Nourishment. His corporeal body was humongous, and his eyes were closed.


    There were many goddesses carrying tes made from jade. On them were treasured spirit ointments and herbs.


    The goddesses fluttered around with sashes, circling the ancient Celestial Emperor. Their movements were graceful as they carefully applied the spirit ointments on Celestial Emperor¡¯s skin. Some goddesses were shuttling in between his hair, applying some ointment there as well, nourishing it.


    There were also some goddesses sitting by the feet of Celestial Emperor, using pestles to grind spirit herbs as they added water from the Jade Spring, hence creating the spirit ointment. They then applied it onto the feet of the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    There were several elegant-looking girls around the area of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s exposed skin, delicately applying the ointment on the rune markings on his body.


    In the hall, there was leisurely music. Periodically, there would be goddesses striking chimes, giving off melodious chords.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please take a seat.¡± The ancient Celestial Emperor opened his eyes as he raised his hand to signal. Several of the goddesses who had been trimming his nails hurriedly flew up, moving up his palm.


    The goddesses who were tidying his brows were also flustered. They franticallynded on his brows, tidying them thread by thread.


    Qin Mu sat down, continuing to observe this ancient Celestial Emperor.


    From his appearance, the celestial heavens¡¯ celestial emperor looked very simr to the ancient Celestial Emperor that was trapped by Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. He had the air of a master of 10,000 Daos and the bearing of an overlord who had dominated the entire universe.


    Behind his head, there were many goddesses circling his halos, cleaning them so that they would appear brighter.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor was also examining Qin Mu. After some time, he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has worked hard and contributed valuable service, waging war on the Great Void. Do you know the whereabouts of Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu were trapped in the Great Void. They have managed to escape since.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°From this exploration of the Great Void, I have discovered the race of masters of creation and the location of Carefree Vige.¡±


    The ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression wavered as the halos behind his head shook slightly. Many goddesses who were utterly exhausted cleaning the halos couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Around the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s mouth, the goddesses who had been cleaning his lips also hurriedly flew away. If not, they might have been knocked away by his breath or sucked into his lungs.


    Qin Mu observed the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression. Just from this, it was very difficult to determine which Celestial Venerable was inside this corporeal body.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please tell me in detail,¡± the ancient Celestial Emperor said.


    Qin Mu bowed slightly and said, ¡°When I entered the Great Void, I discovered that the consciousness there was in a disorderly state. This had something to do with the masters of creation from prehistory. I also uncovered the tracks of the leader of the masters of creation, the Grand Emperor. His corporeal body was trapped in the Great Void. I believe Your Majesty is familiar with the Grand Emperor?¡±


    He observed the expression of the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    However, his expression remained unchanged. Qin Mu was really unable to see any changes in the state of mind of the Celestial Venerable controlling his corporeal body.


    ¡°The Grand Emperor was a rebel and has to be looked into.¡±


    The ancient Celestial Emperor said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, please continue.¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and said, ¡°I discovered that the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was frozen in the supreme consciousness realm. His corporeal body was iparably strong, and his consciousness vast. Maybe we could capture his body and parade his head publicly, so as to disy the power and awe of the heavens.¡±


    The ancient Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t express his opinion.


    At this moment, Qin Mu felt a ripple in the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s aura. Another stream of power had entered this Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    Those goddesses looked as though they didn¡¯t feel anything. However, his consciousness was extremely sharp and was able to feel clearly the ripple of this aura!


    ¡®There are two Celestial Venerables in this Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body now!¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows but maintained his expression as he continued talking. ¡°I also had other discoveries. The Grand Emperor wasn¡¯t dead. The Great Void merely trapped his corporeal body. His consciousness escaped and left the Great Void. Also, his consciousness was strong beyond imagination. There¡¯s a portion of his consciousness hiding either in the celestial heavens or in the other tens of thousands of worlds and heavens.¡±


    The ancient Celestial Emperor revealed a pleasant smile and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s discoveries are indeed shocking. A rebel like the Grand Emperor should be dragged out and executed, so as to disy the awe of the heavens. Celestial Venerable Mu, do you think the Grand Emperor is currently hiding in one of the tens of thousands of worlds and heavens or in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°I dare not say with certainty.¡±


    At this point, another faint aura rippled, entering the body of Celestial Emperor.


    The third Celestial Venerable had arrived!


    ¡°The Grand Emperor is still alive. This matter is of great significance, and we have to guard against him. Hehe, a joke. There are always rebels who are lusting after my territories!¡±


    The current tone of the ancient Celestial Emperor was different from before. It was clearly the third Celestial Venerable who was speaking. He said, ¡°Peace has just arrived in the tens of thousands of worlds and heavens. Now there¡¯s trouble again. These rebels really thought that I wouldn¡¯t start a massacre?¡±


    Suddenly, another aura rippled, burrowing into Celestial Emperor¡¯s body. He suddenly changed his expression and gentlyughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has worked hard and performed well, discovering the matter about the Grand Emperor. However, could Celestial Venerable Mu tell me more about Carefree Vige and the race of masters of creation?¡±


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°When I was in the Great Void, I discovered the tracks of the rebel, Qin Ye. He battled with Celestial Venerable Huo, and both were injured badly.¡±


    The face of the ancient Celestial Emperor immediately had an extremely pleased expression. As he kept on changing expressions, the goddesses that were shaving his face appeared to be at a loss.


    Qin Mu saw this andughed coldly in his heart. He continued, saying, ¡°That rebel, Qin Ye, is still the leader of Carefree Vige, roaming about the Great Void. Celestial Venerable Huo has already left the Great Void. I believe he should be returning to the celestial heavens soon. As to exactly where Carefree Vige and Qin Ye are, Celestial Venerable Huo would know better.¡±


    Right at this moment, an aura gushed forth, quietly burrowing into Celestial Emperor¡¯s body and saying, ¡°Are there any strange activities going on with the masters of creation?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The masters of creation aren¡¯t extinct. I discovered the survivors on the other side of the void, having migrated there. Their aggressive nature is hard to suppress, and they are plotting a counterattack. However, my abilities are too weak, so I didn¡¯t dare go forward to check on them. However, I saw Celestial Venerable Xu heading there, trying to seek out the survivors of the masters of creation.¡±


    The sixth aura surged forth, also disappearing into the body of Celestial Emperor.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression felt a little charming as he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you must be tired from your journey. What happened to the people who went with you to the Great Void?¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Heaven is always jealous of the talented. The only survivors of the Great Void are Yun Chuxiu of the Yun family and Lian Huahun, who is under Celestial Venerable Hao. The rest of them died in the Great Void.¡±


    ¡°Is Divine Knife Luo Wushuang also dead?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°When I arrived at the Great Void, I lost contact with Divine Knife Luo. I don¡¯t know where he is.¡±


    The ancient Celestial Emperor sighed as another aura surged forth. There were actually seven Celestial Venerables controlling the body of Celestial Emperor!


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo was the top divine knife of the celestial heavens. I even hoped that he would be able to establish the Heaven Duke of Knife Dao. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be trapped in the Great Void. This is depressing and regrettable.¡±


    The ancient Celestial Emperor said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu really didn¡¯t manage to find Carefree Vige?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I have yet to discover Carefree Vige. However, I have traversed thend of the Great Void and am very familiar with it. I have even drawn up a geographical map.¡±


    ¡°Present it!¡±


    Qin Mu took out the map as a goddess came forward to receive it. She then presented it to the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor opened up the geographical map and examined it. He fell silent as he pondered.


    Suddenly, the eighth aura gushed forth, entering Celestial Emperor¡¯s body, also inspecting the geographical map of the Great Void.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. He suddenly said, ¡°I suspect the Grand Emperor is in the celestial heavens. He could even be hiding among the Celestial Venerables!¡±


    Within the body of Celestial Emperor, the auras suddenly descended into a chaotic state. His hair was standing on end as his sleeves fluttered. The halos behind his head began to spin madly.


    Qin Mu watched this with a smile. At this moment, the eight Celestial Venerables in the body of Celestial Emperor were checking each other out!

 Chapter 1000: Crown Prince of the East Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Crown Prince of the East Pce</h4>


    The goddesses that were taking care of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body were at a loss. They had never seen him flustered like this.


    Now the ancient Celestial Emperor looked like he had lost total control of his corporeal body. His face contorted in different directions as though it was eight separate pieces, with each piece being an individual face with its own expression.


    He also seemed to have lost control over his body. His ten fingers were twisted as tendons popped out madly. The muscles underneath his skin looked like countless dragons burrowing and fighting.


    The scene was indeed shocking, and those goddesses were so frightened that they fell into a daze.


    Qin Mu stood up and said, ¡°All of you are dismissed.¡±


    Those goddesses stepped back and left the Hall of Nourishment.


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty seems to be unwell. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    When he was about to leave, waves of tremors suddenly surged forth. The eight Celestial Venerables weren¡¯t fighting anymore and looked as though they left Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body at the same time. They retracted their magic power and consciousness and stopped getting involved with each other.


    Every one of them was afraid. When attacking each other in Celestial Emperor¡¯s body, one had to simultaneously defend against the seven other Celestial Venerables. There was even a chance that the other Celestial Venerables would gang up on one Celestial Venerable, hence revealing his real techniques.


    If this were the case, it was better to simply retreat.


    After all, being together in Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was very dangerous to all of them. The matter of the Grand Emperor hiding among them wasn¡¯t that pressing, and they could take their time to investigate. But to end up revealing one¡¯s most powerful ability, that would be a heavy price to pay.


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was instantly emptied.


    Without their control, the ancient Celestial Emperor slowly shut his eyes. The halos behind his head continued to spin gently and weren¡¯t as violent as before. His chest was rising and falling, showing that he was still breathing.


    His aura returned to normal while the blood in his body continued to circte. It was as though the majestic celestial river was flowing through his veins.


    The most explosive force was hidden in his heart. It felt like the power source of a gxy, iparably terrifying!


    Although this body was built by algebra and the art of creation and wasn¡¯t the real body of Celestial Emperor, it contained limitless power.


    Qin Mu was dazed. At this moment, in this Hall of Nourishment, he was actually left alone with Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    His gaze flickered as he looked at the body. Although this was just an imitation, it could still be considered the manifestation of the celestial heavens¡¯ wisdom, almost on par with the strongest divine weapon, Celestial Venerable Yu!


    However, what was crucial wasn¡¯t the power of this Celestial Emperor divine weapon, it was the authority and status it represented!


    ¡®If the ten Celestial Venerables could have their fun, why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu, whose status is even higher than theirs...¡¯


    Qin Mu seemed like he fell into a trance as he walked towards the corporeal body of the ancient Celestial Emperor, muttering to himself, ¡°There are many secrets hidden in the celestial heavens. Shu Jun even said that this was the birthce of the ancient Celestial Emperor. Also, there¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s broken soul and the Patriarch Creation Pce¡¯s creation divine weapon. These are ces I¡¯m unable to get close to. However, if I entered Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body...¡±


    He suppressed the throbbing of his heart. Without missing a step, he soon arrived at the heart of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s brows.


    Although this Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was an imitation, from its structure, one was unable to see any traces of algebra.


    The research of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and runes conducted by the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect wasn¡¯t a matter of days but something thatsted over tens of thousands of years. One could say that their study of this ancient god had reached its peak.


    Although Qin Mu had received the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s runes of Great Dao, his research on Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao was still superficial. On the contrary, it was Heaven Duke¡¯s runes of Great Dao that benefited him immensely. This showed the intricacy and sophistication of Celestial Emperor¡¯s runes of Great Dao.


    His consciousness surged forth, gushing into the heart of Celestial Emperor¡¯s brows.


    In the mind of Celestial Emperor, he saw a sea of dense purple light. The brain of Celestial Emperor was in it, meticulously formed by countless runes. It was as though innumerable Great Daos had been chained together.


    When his consciousness entered Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao, it was like entering an extremely intricate machine. He had to ponder which part of the brain controlled the eyes, mouth, and fingers.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was far stronger than before, it would still require some effort topletely control this corporeal body.


    It was simply too big. The various parts of the brain represented different Dao, controlling different parts of the body. To mobilize all of these parts would require precise control of Celestial Emperor¡¯s brain. It was difficult to master controlling this corporeal body within a short span of time.


    Also, consciousness was needed to control this body. The speed that it was being consumed was too tough for him.


    ¡®Maybe I can use the method of ¡®borrowing bodies¡¯ to utilize the power inside this corporeal body...¡¯


    Qin Mu put it into action immediately. He had the wisdom of the masters of creation and was very familiar with the ¡°borrowing bodies¡± method that was unique to them. The Grand Emperor once said that he could borrow the body of anyone he wished, hence turning himself into anybody.


    Although Qin Mu¡¯s attainments were beneath the Grand Emperor, nevertheless, it was sufficient to execute this method.


    After some time, he felt that his consciousness had been perfectly merged with Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, as though he had be the ancient Celestial Emperor. His control of the corporeal body had reached a high degree of precision, just like he was controlling his own body.


    Not just that, he could urately determine the location of all of the power sources in this body.


    Despite it being an imitation, there were about 2,000 power sources of different sizes in the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s body. The toil on Qin Mu¡¯s body would be minimal when mobilizing power from these.


    Moreover, when mobilizing these power sources of the ancient Celestial Emperor, he had never felt stronger!


    ¡®This method of borrowing bodies of the masters of creation race is indeed tyrannical. Now, I can mobilize all of the power of this body! I wonder how strong the ancient Celestial Emperor is?¡¯


    Qin Mu was delighted. The ancient Celestial Emperor got up, his hand making a stroke at the heart of his brow, thereby creating a slit. Qin Mu then flew up and entered that slit. After that, the heart of Celestial Emperor¡¯s brows closed up, and he flew out of the Hall of Nourishment.


    Outside the hall, a crowd of pce girls knelt down, not daring to raise their heads.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Those pce girls acknowledged his words but only got up after he was far away.


    Qin Mu brought Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to roam around. As he wasn¡¯t familiar with the inner city, he could only wander around aimlessly. It was good that he was now the ancient Celestial Emperor and could move around without people checking his identity. On the contrary, wherever he went, be it the pce girls, eunuchs, or the god generals guarding the Jade Capital Imperial City, they all knelt in front of him.


    ¡®Shu Jun detected the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce at the chambers of concubines, so it should be over there.¡¯


    Qin Mu excitedly headed towards the chambers of concubines. An enchanting thought arose in his heart. ¡®I heard there are countless beauties in Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines and that most of them are top beauties of their respective races. If I enter the chambers, what do I do if these concubines want to sleep with me?¡±


    He blinked his eyes and seemed slightly troubled.


    ¡°Son pays my respects to Father!¡±


    Suddenly, a big and tall young god bowed at Qin Mu. He raised his head and said delightfully, ¡°Father always dwells in deep seclusion. I haven¡¯t seen you for quite a while.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t recognize this young prince and didn¡¯t know his name. He could only raise his hand and say, ¡°Rise. I have been busytely and have neglected you.¡±


    That young god was ecstatic and hurriedly got up. His eyes looked moist with tears as he forcefully held them back. ¡°Father hasn¡¯t responded to me for 40,000 years. Although I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the East Pce, the number of times I have seen you is less than a pce girl. I have been unable to make the most out of our rtionship.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped. ¡®The Crown Prince of the East Pce? The one who captured Red Deity Qi Xiayu during theter years of the High Emperor Era and forced her to have no choice but to submit? Oh no, this Crown Prince is an Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm expert!¡¯


    That year, Qi Xiayu, being an expert of the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens, killed the previous Red Deity and was pretty full of herself, even building memorials tomemorate this. However, she was captured by this Crown Prince of the East Pce and was forced to submit to the celestial heavens.


    This Crown Prince was also an extremely remarkable character. After he captured Qi Xiayu, he also built memorials for himself. Qin Mu had seen two of these when the Primordial Realm broke its seal. It had left asting impression on him.


    ¡®I¡¯m not sure if this Crown Prince of the East Pce is able to see through me...¡¯


    He felt uneasy. Historically, although the ancient Celestial Emperor had many crown princes, they all came to a terrible end. However, this Crown Prince of the East Pce was born from the true body of the ancient Celestial Emperor and possessed an immensely powerful bloodline. Hence, his abilities were iparably strong.


    If he saw through him, would this corporeal body of Celestial Emperor be able to defeat him?


    More crucially, he didn¡¯t know the name of this crown prince!


    ¡®If only Qi Xiayu or Yun Chuxiu, that little vixen, were here... Pah, pah, that little vixen is Mistress Yuanmu. If she knew I entered Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, she would kill me or, at the very least, rip my skin off!¡¯


    Qin Mu lowered his head to look at him as he said warmly, ¡°It must have been hard on you all this while. Although I haven¡¯t seen you much, I know that your techniques and divine arts have been improving extremely fast. However, in the imperial family, there is little affection between father and son. The stronger you are, the more at ease I am, hence I stopped myself from visiting you. In the past, your brothers rebelled after they had some aplishments, resulting in a great rift between me and them. That¡¯s the reason I neglected you. I don¡¯t want you to have the same fate as your brothers.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce hurriedly bowed again. He almost choked on his tears as he said, ¡°Father, heaven and earth can vouch for my loyalty. I wouldn¡¯t dare to be disloyal to you! Over the past few years, I have seen the ten Celestial Venerables getting stronger and stronger, taking control of the celestial heavens and treating father like a figurehead. I¡¯m worried for your safety!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression wavered slightly as he coldly said, ¡°Insolent! How dare you criticize the ten Celestial Venerables. Do you know what a death penalty is?¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce prostrated on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to get up. He choked as he said, ¡°The ancient gods of the present-day court are all subservient to the ten Celestial Venerables, lest they meet a horrible end upon refusing to do their bidding. I worry that, over time, Father has no one to rely on!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him coldly. After some time, he said, ¡°Rise. Whatever you said, how can I not know? I¡¯m aware of your loyalty. I also have my own methods to cope.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce got up and wiped his tears.


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully and said, ¡°Good child, you are indeed a good child. Unlike Hao...¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to want to mention Celestial Venerable Hao and hence changed the subject quickly. ¡°My birthce is hidden in the celestial heavens. Do you know where this treasurednd is?¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce felt apprehensive. He bowed and said, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t dare ask around about that piece of treasurednd, I did hear the people in the pce talking about that forbidden area. However, I haven¡¯t been there before!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he said, ¡°Today, Father shall bring you to visit this piece of ancestralnd. Let¡¯s go, lead the way.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce was delighted when he heard him changing how he referred to himself. He stepped forward to lead the way.


    Qin Mu followed behind him, a sense of worry quietly arising in his heart. ¡®What¡¯s the name of this Crown Prince of the East Pce? If I don¡¯t know his name, I¡¯ll be exposed by him sooner orter. Also, which concubine is his mother? I hope it¡¯s not Celestial Empress?¡±

 Chapter 1001: Eggshell

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Eggshell</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce led the way as Qin Mu leisurely walked around whilst driving Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. There were countless beauties in the chambers of concubines, which caused him to forget about returning.


    The chambers were beautiful and plentiful. One would find beautiful, enchanting, and gentledies¡¯ love nests wherever they chose to go. It sure was a leisurely ce.


    Qin Mu looked at the roads and shook his head. ¡®Celestial Emperor knew too much about indulgence. After his death, it wasn¡¯t him indulging but the ten Celestial Venerables. Did he leave behind kids? If so, who are the kids¡¯ mothers?¡¯


    His curiosity overpowered him. Despite the perilous circumstances around him, which could cause him to die, he couldn¡¯t help but let his thoughts run wild, causing him to step on thin ice.


    Finally, the Crown Prince of the East Pce brought him to the forbidden area of the chambers of concubines. There were few people present since statues of ancient gods watched over it. Every stone statue they walked past became a living, breathing body. They wielded various divine weapons and bowed to pay their respects.


    Qin Mu looked at them. These gods were extremely powerful and had great essences and blood. They could be at peak condition in an instant aftering out of a petrified state.


    ¡®These warriors should be from one of the ten celestial heavens¡¯ guards, tasked with guarding the forbidden area.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart became cold. The ten guards of the celestial heavens, namely the Left and Right Feather Forest, Left and Right Dragon Martial, Left and Right Divine Martial, Left and Right Divine Stratagem, and Left and Right Divine Awe, only chose the most powerful gods and devils avable. One had to be of the Jade Capital Realm to even be considered.


    The power of the gods and devils on guard there was extremely terrifying!


    Their divine weapons weren¡¯t regr either. They all contained the Great Dao of an ancient god, which, whenbined, could form an ancient god form to unleash terrifying power!


    Even Heaven Duke was made out of the Forty-nine Heavenly Dao.


    Yet, there were at least ten thousand gods and devils and divine weapons there!


    Although thebined divine weapons couldn¡¯tpete with a real ancient god, there were so many of them that it was still strong.


    ¡®The ancient Celestial Emperor ced a lot of emphasis here. Have other Celestial Venerables been here before?¡¯


    Qin Mu walked forward and thought, ¡®Of course, those Celestial Venerables wouldn¡¯t let go of Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce. This ce was likely searched countless times.¡¯


    At the front, the Crown Prince of the East Pce stopped and bowed. ¡°Father, the forbidden area is in front. I dare not enter.¡±


    Qin Mu walked up and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to do so when your father lets you in?¡±


    A melody came into his ear. It was an extremely marvelous Dao rhythm, the Dao reverberation.


    Qin Mu heard it and suddenly understood Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao runes that he couldn¡¯tprehend previously. The secrets within them flowed into his ear along with the melody as marvelous information!


    He obtained a lot of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao runes from the Guardian Pavilion. However, these runes were too profound, which made them hard to understand.


    Hence, Qin Mu put more of his effort towards the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao runes, particrly Heaven Duke¡¯s. He solved his runes the most before using the Computational Canon of Supreme Molecule to recalcte them. Thus, he also obtained the most from him.


    He solved only a few of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao runes.


    Celestial Emperor was the strongest practitioner among the ancient gods. He controlled the existence of the ten thousand paths and had the most profound Great Dao runes. Thus, the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect and Dao Ancestor put in the most effort for his runes.


    It was difficult for Qin Mu to decipher Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao runes even after entering the path via dreams and learning Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra.


    Unexpectedly, via some Dao melodies, he solved some of the hard to understand Great Dao runes before entering the forbidden area of Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce.


    It was truly extraordinary.


    He looked forward and daydreamed for a little bit as the rainbow from the sunlight was cleansed by the curly gas that it was entangled with. Theirbined illumination was faint.


    The purple in the rainbow seemed real. The Dao melody came from the rainbow.


    Weirdly enough, although not seeming big, the space in the area became vast as he walked on. Rainbows gently swayed around them like a grand purple light waterfall.


    ¡®The ancient Celestial Emperor was born here?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt his Great Dao melody as more of the runes were deciphered. He felt relieved.


    The purple light and gas flowed in a regr pattern. Some looked like a mountain that one could walk on, some looked like a celestial river that fluttered, and some of the purple light hid countless rays of starlight as if there was a gxy within that sometimes became a star ring or a jade buckle.


    Some of the light and gas formed linkingndmasses. They walked on it as if it was real. On thesendmasses, all sorts of weird trees and flowers were also formed.


    The Dao melody that entered was marvelous and mysterious.


    Even more marvelous was how, after breathing the light and gas there, Qin Mu felt that his own vital qi had be purer.


    This was a supreme holy cultivation site filled with supreme power.


    Suddenly, the Crown Prince of the East Pce gave a cold humph. His legs were bloody, corroded by the light and gas.


    This light and gas contained the purest of Great Daos. Walking in caused him to be attacked by it. It was already extraordinary for him to be there, which was expected of a being who took down Red Deity Qi Xiayu.


    ¡°Your cultivation is too weak.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Father allowed you here to benefit you by having you raise your cultivation level and power so that you could be his right-hand man. Unfortunately, you disappointed him.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce was ashamed and looked down, saying, ¡°I¡¯m too weak to help carry some of Father¡¯s burdens.¡±


    Qin Mu continued on, saying, ¡°The deeper we go, the greater the stress on your body. Retreat to a safer ce and cultivate for a while using this ce¡¯s spirit power. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce was happy as he retreated to a safe ce to cultivate.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the center of Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce. The purple gas was dense there, and something with a great power of attraction floated in it.


    ¡®We will know whether the ancient Celestial Emperor and the ancient gods were born naturally or made by masters of creation via visualization when we reach there!¡¯


    He felt the pulsating Great Dao. It was deep and long, which allowed him to feel more and more of the marvels of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao. It allowed him to solve more of it too.


    Countless bits of mysterious information flooded in, which became knowledge in his brain.


    He obtained the knowledge of the spirit ancestors of the masters of creation in the Paramita World¡¯s Ancestor Spirit World. However, they didn¡¯t have memories pertaining to the creation of the ancient gods.


    During the Great Ruin of the primordial era, most of the masters of creation were eliminated by the ancient gods, causing the passing down of their civilization to be interrupted. Add to that the incident of the Grand Emperor¡¯s invasion of the Great Void, and the masters of creation had many parts missing in what they inherited.


    Qin Mu suspected that the masters of creation created the ancient gods, which eliminated them because of the ruins he saw at the Blood Rust Zone.


    However, this was merely his theory. He had to see the birthce of the ancient Celestial Emperor for himself to know the specifics.


    It was only at the deepest part of the purple light that one could learn the secret!


    Qin Mu could hardly suppress his excitement. This secret could only be known to the ten Celestial Venerables and the ancient Celestial Emperor. Now, he would know too!


    He continued on and got closer to that bunch of purple gas and light. Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped and frowned when he saw the toes of Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    The extremely powerful corporeal body and legs were cut by the light and gas!


    The muscles on the legs became thin after the terrifying pressure!


    ¡®After all, this isn¡¯t the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s real corporeal body, only a replica created by the Patriarch Creation Pce¡¯s creation divine weapon. It can hardlypare to the real Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned. Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was formed out of his Great Daos. The Great Dao runes that the Dao Sect of the celestial heavens researched were carved in ordance with macroscopic algebra and were without microscopic algebra.


    Creating Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body that way caused it to pale inparison to the real one in terms of strength or power level.


    Once it reached there, the replica found it hard to sustain itself.


    Qin Mu tried to move the 2,000 ces of strength in it, reducing the Great Dao pressure. However, he was unsure if he could walk there.


    He looked around and was slightly stunned.


    Looking from where he was, he could see Xuandu, Youdu, and even the Primordial Realm!


    Not only that, but the four poles of the universe and all of the heavens were in his sight. They were crystal clear, as if within touching distance.


    Qin Mu groaned and looked at the purple bunch of light far away. He could faintly see the outline of the thing in the bunch of light. It was like a cracked egg. However, beneath it was something obstructed by the purple light.


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce sat at the edge of Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce and used the light and gas to slowly cultivate. He felt that his stagnant cultivation was rising, which delighted him.


    He looked at Qin Mu, who was deep within the forbidden zone, and thought, ¡®Father neglected the other princes and me for 40,000 years. I now know about the frustrations he faced. He took on so much stress over the years to protect us after all...¡¯


    Suddenly, doubt spread across his face. ¡®Why has father stopped?¡¯


    He looked at Qin Mu deep in the forbidden area with a mortified expression that only grew in severity.


    He saw how, just like his own legs, Celestial Emperor¡¯s legs were cut by the light at his birthce!


    He felt a chill run down his spine. There was no way that the real ancient Celestial Emperor could be cut by the light at his own birthce.


    ¡®He can¡¯t be Father!¡¯ A terrifying thought was birthed in his heart.


    Under his gaze, Qin Mu continued moving towards that purple light and gas. His legs became a mushy mess of blood and flesh, and the imposing body of Celestial Emperor began to contort under the terrifying pressure of the Great Dao there. His muscles began to contract as his corporeal body shrank.


    Even Qin Mu, who hid between the brows of Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, felt the Dao pressure seeping into Celestial Emperor¡¯s body, pressuring him. It was so strong that if he exposed himself outside, he would instantly be incinerated to ashes and cease to exist!


    ¡®I can¡¯t walk forward anymore!¡¯


    Qin Mu stopped and used Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes to look at the purple light. It was too blurry for him to see what was beneath the eggshell.


    ¡®Since his corporeal body¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t useful, I¡¯ll use my own! Open!¡¯


    Qin Mu used the power in Celestial Emperor¡¯s body to shield the heart of his brows. It cracked open, and his real body appeared. He opened his third eye to look at the thing in the purple light.


    His heart shuddered when he saw that the thing that was drowning in dense purple light beneath the cracked eggshell was an ancient sacrificial altar!


    The sacrificial altar seemed to have a mysterious power that led the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to coalesce in its center. Many dense andplicated rune imprints were being imprinted on the cracked eggshell by the light and gas!


    The imprint on the eggshell was marvelous andplex, even more so than what he saw in the Guardian Pavilion¡¯s jade scrolls. There was more of it too!


    However, the eggshell was hollow. All that was left were those marvelous runes that were shing and giving off light!


    ¡®There seems to be some egg white inside...¡¯

 Chapter 1002: Exposure of Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Exposure of Identity</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®The sacrificial altar belongs to the masters of creation. However, why did they visualize an egg? The ancient Celestial Emperor hatched from it, but the masters of creation could have just visualized a lifeform. There would be no need to visualize an egg and hatch the ancient Celestial Emperor from it...¡¯


    Qin Mu was confused.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s birth was peculiar. Judging from his birthce, the egg should havee first. The masters of creation got it from somewhere and found life in it, so they built a sacrificial altar for it.


    They sacrificed to it, causing power to flood into the egg so the life inside would hatch.


    However, the birth of the ancient Celestial Emperor also caused the masters of creation¡¯s fall and near extinction. They had to open another void and hide in the Great Void.


    However, this theory still had a lot of unsolved mysteries. Where did the egge from?


    How could the egg birth such a powerful being like the ancient Celestial Emperor?


    Why did they gather so many masters of creation to hatch the ancient Celestial Emperor?


    Qin Mu felt that the Celestial Emperor replica couldn¡¯t take it, so he backed off to relieve the pressure.


    ¡®That cracked egg should be useful, should I take it?¡¯


    His gaze shed as he tried to use the power in Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to retrieve the cracked eggshell.


    However, despite having power above the Emperor¡¯s Throne level, the magic power flooding out of Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was still pulverized by the purple Great Dao light.


    Qin Mu frowned. The eggshell was there, yet none of the celestial heavens¡¯ ten Celestial Venerables took it, suggesting that it was very hard to take.


    Although he could use the corporeal body¡¯s power, it couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of the birthce to reach the sacrificial altar.


    ¡®Could one retrieve it if they had the real body of Celestial Emperor? It¡¯s still stuck in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, though. However, when his real body was still here, they didn¡¯t retrieve it. Could they have been worried that the eggshell would fall into another¡¯s hands.¡¯


    After the ancient Celestial Emperor died, the Heaven Alliance ceased to be united. Internal strife urred, which exined why they couldn¡¯t take the eggshell when they controlled Celestial Emperor.


    ¡®No divine art in the world can be preserved here. Even the supreme consciousness realm can¡¯t deal with the pressure here. However, there is a divine art that can deal with the Great Dao¡¯s purple light!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed as he retrieved Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin.


    Only Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art of unchanging substance could make the Great Dao purple light and gas there go still.


    He used the power within Celestial Emperor¡¯s body to utilize the peachwood hairpin. With a gentle wave, the light flowing towards the eggshell stopped!


    Qin Mu was happy and strode forward, towards the purple light. However, when he moved and touched the purple light, he felt the pain experienced by Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    This body was unable to withstand the light and gas, so when it touched them, many injuries appeared.


    Qin Mu frowned. He had to utilize the power in Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to maintain the unchanging substance divine art, yet there was little power he could utilize from the body.


    ¡®Can I reach the sacrificial altar with my own vital qi and consciousness?¡¯


    When he thought about that, his vital qi and consciousness flooded out, and he ran straight for the sacrificial altar.


    The sacrificial altar looked close but was extremely far away. It looked bigger than him, and the cracked eggshell was bigger than his imagination too!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi and consciousness merged, and he became extremely agile. When he reached the sacrificial altar, he tried to lift the eggshell.


    However, the eggshell, which still had egg white in it, was heavy. He couldn¡¯t move it at all.


    He turned to pull the other eggshell, and it moved.


    Qin Mu was delighted. He used his vital qi and consciousness to pull it bit by bit to the edge of the sacrificial altar.


    It fell off of the sacrificial altar and onto the still purple light as if it was floating on water. Qin Mu¡¯s heart pumped as he pulled it closer.


    The closer the eggshell was, the more of its power he felt. When he pulled it to his front, the eggshell was taller than Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, and he needed to look up to see it!


    Qin Mu was shocked, and before he could size up the rune imprints on it, he had to send it to the Qin wordnd.


    Boom¡ª


    A loud rumble came from the Qin wordnd. The eggshell fell from the sky but didn¡¯tnd. Instead, it floated in the air, covering half of thendmass!


    Qin Mu felt that his third eye¡¯s vision became blurry. He could only see countless shing runes and nothing else.


    This was because his third eye was weird. It used the Qin wordnd that Earth Count¡¯s horns formed as the iris and the Grand Primordium Origin Stone as the pupil. So, when Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell fell, it blocked his eyes.


    ¡®I have no other precious artifact to ce this thing in, so I can only put it in the Qin wordnd. However, it isn¡¯t great that it blocks my vision.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened. ¡®There¡¯s nothing behind the Qin wordnd. Could I put it there?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t go for it immediately. He put back the peachwood hairpin first before backing off until Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body could take the pressure.


    He used Celestial Emperor¡¯s power and flooded it into his third eye to shift the eggshell to the back of the Qin wordnd, hanging it in its center.


    Now, the eggshell became his third eye¡¯s ss ball. The light came in from the outside and passed through the Grand Primordium Origin Stone in the center of the Qin wordnd. The light then shone on the interior of the eggshell, and the runes on it were lit up.


    Then, a marvelous thing urred. Qin Mu instantly felt that it was different seeing things with this eye.


    He could see the microscopicposition of everything, even that of the purple light!


    Theposition of the Great Dao purple light and gas was clearly reflected in his third eye! This extended even to that of his own consciousness!


    He looked down and saw Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. He originally couldn¡¯t see itsposition, but now, it was clearly reflected in his pupil!


    He could even see the algebraposition of this replica body, even the marvels of creation!


    He looked at the sacrificial altar in the purple light. His gaze could cut through it and see the sacrificial altar clearly!


    ¡®This eggshell is useful. If only I could get the other one...¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head. Currently, hecked the power to move the other eggshell.


    ¡®Time is precious, I¡¯m only borrowing this Celestial Emperor corporeal body. Although the ten Celestial Venerables are paranoid about one another, they will surely discover the disappearance of Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body quickly. I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡¯


    Qin Mu controlled the corporeal body and shut the eye in the heart of its brows, hiding within it before controlling it and walking back towards the Crown Prince of the East Pce.


    The eyes of the ten Celestial Venerables were everywhere. They wouldn¡¯t need long to find Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body after discovering its disappearance.


    He was going to borrow this body to inspect the Patriarch Creation Pce and the Hall of Fragrance, but he had to do it before they discovered him.


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce¡¯s eyes jumped when he saw his ¡°father¡± approaching. Qin Mu walked over to him, and he bowed down, saying that word, ¡°Father.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at him vaguely. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°You discovered it?¡±


    A chill ran through the Crown Prince of the East Pce as his hair stood on end. He had almost escaped!


    ¡°Your discovery means nothing.¡±


    Qin Mu inly said, ¡°As one of the ten Celestial Venerables, I don¡¯t care about a crown prince like you. Truth be told, your father, the ancient Celestial Emperor, is dead. You noticed that I neglected you for 40,000 years, and now you want to know why.¡±


    He coldly said, ¡°Your father has been dead for 40,000 years!¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce kneeled on the ground, clutching the purple light as his palm was ground to a bloody pulp.


    His body shivered. He wanted to rise up and kill the Celestial Venerable in front of him to avenge the ancient Celestial Emperor, but he knew how powerless he was inparison. He knew he could never be a match for a Celestial Venerable!


    His rationality told him not to move, to suffer, for it was the only way to survive!


    Qin Mu coldly looked at him. After a while, he said, ¡°Forty thousand years ago, your father died at our hands. We created this corporeal body to control the celestial heavens.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce hoarsely asked, ¡°Why...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Because this position gives us power! If you stay as an honest crown prince, you can still live. However, if you speak out, you will die.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce was silent. He no longer shivered.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and inly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t found your Achilles heel yet. It¡¯s difficult to depose a crown prince, so I shall spare you. Head down and take care of yourself.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce slowly stood up with tears in his eyes and slowly walked out, looking down.


    ¡°Stop,¡± Qin Mu called out to him.


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce froze and stood there silently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about betraying us, or we will have a chance to depose you, understand?¡± Qin Mu said.


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce nodded silently.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Qin Mu said.


    The Crown Prince of the East Pce left, choking on his tears.


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief as he thought, ¡®If he really acted, given his power at the Emperor¡¯s Throne, I might not have been able to withstand it even while controlling this body. It¡¯s too huge, making it inconvenient to control. It¡¯s quite difficult to defeat a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne at his peak with this...¡¯


    Feeling rejuvenated, he walked out. ¡®First, I¡¯ll go to the Hall of Fragrance and see if I can retrieve the soul of Celestial Venerable Yu. After, I¡¯ll go to the Patriarch Creation Pce to see what kind of creation divine weapon could create so many Blue Fatties...¡¯


    He walked out of the forbidden zone, and suddenly, ady walked towards him. She wore gilded wing shoes and a red shirt that revealed her shoulders. She was tall and had half her breasts exposed. It was Heavenly Lady Qiang of the ten Celestial Venerables!


    Qin Mu blinked and thought he was in trouble!


    ¡°Why are you here, Emperor?¡± Heavenly Lady Qiang seductively sized him up before giggling.


    Qin Muughed back. ¡°Mydy, this is my ancestralnd, why are you here?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t entered the chambers of concubines for some time. Now that you¡¯ve arrived, I would naturally wait for you. Unexpectedly, you came here instead of visiting me.¡±


    Qin Mu had goosebumps all over him. Once he thought about how this Heavenly Lady Qiang could havee from the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul, he felt ufortable.

 Chapter 1003: No Trace of Changes

    <h4>Chapter 1003: No Trace of Changes</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s gaze turned, and she gently asked, ¡°Emperor, do you want to go to my ce?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed as he walked forward. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to go back to the Hall of Nourishment to nourish myself. I will go to your ce another day.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang flew into his palm and looked up at Celestial Emperor¡¯s face. She smiled charmingly. ¡°Ever since the fall of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, the rift between us, the ten Celestial Venerables, has gotten wider. It will be bad if it continues. Do you really believe what Celestial Venerable Mu said?¡±


    ¡®She thinks that I¡¯m one of the ten Celestial Venerables. She doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered, and he walked on, inly saying, ¡°Everything is said and done for a reason. I know Celestial Venerable Mu is full of tricks and that one can¡¯t believe him fully. However, he doesn¡¯t have a need to trick us, as Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu are returning. We will know whether he¡¯s lying by asking them.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang raised her eyebrows and whispered, ¡°Then, who do you suspect of being the Grand Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu vaguely asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Qiang, are you probing me?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiangid down on her side in his palm, her hand propping up her head. Her figure and curves were elegant and charming as she gently said, ¡°Everyone is panicking in the Heaven Alliance. All the Celestial Venerables are paranoid of one another. The Grand Emperor is causing trouble despite us not having quelled the ancient gods yet. Now, that thief Qin Ye is affecting the situation in the dark from Carefree Vige. Whether the celestial heavens live or die rides on this moment. It may seem secure, but it¡¯s riddled with weaknesses, which makes me worried. I want to find a friend with the same motive to ally with.¡±


    ¡°This friend isn¡¯t me.¡±


    Qin Mu coldly smiled. ¡°You found the wrong person, Celestial Venerable Qiang. I don¡¯t trust you at all. Your origin is peculiar, which makes you most likely to be the Grand Emperor!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang gave a cold humph, stood up, and pressured Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to a stop.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he inly asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Qiang, are you here to look for a friend or an enemy? Do you really want to make me your enemy?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled and flew from his palm, then said, ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable as well. I¡¯m not weaker than you. If you want to ally with me, I¡¯ll give you the chance.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief as he continued towards the Hall of Nourishment, thinking, ¡®D*mn it. The ten Celestial Venerables may be paranoid of one another, but they also want to form secret alliances with other Celestial Venerables too. Now that Heavenly Lady Qiang came for me, the other Celestial Venerables might too. I might not be busted now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be in the future! I have to quickly return this corporeal body!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t go to the Hall of Fragrance or the Patriarch Creation Pce. Now, he just wanted to return Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body before other Celestial Venerables sought him out.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t one of the ten Celestial Venerables.


    He continued walking and got closer to the Hall of Nourishment when a voice rang out. ¡°Where did youe from, Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped. He was nervous, but he calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s mydy, Lady Yan. I just came from Lady Qiang¡¯s ce.¡±


    The one speaking was Heavenly Lady Yan, Celestial Venerable Yan of the ten Celestial Venerables. She was elegant and proper in demeanor, and she carried a white cat with her. She was apanied by a dozen or sodies who were serving her.


    The white cat¡¯s fur was entirely white like snow, and itzilyid in her embrace. It closed its eyes sleepily while extending its sharp ws to stretch. Then, it looked at Qin Mu.


    Heavenly Lady Yan acted pitifully as she said, ¡°You neglected me while you went to be with Sister Qiang. I feel heartbroken.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a headache.


    Heavenly Lady Yan showed signs of anticipation as she gently said, ¡°Emperor, my Lasting Joy Pce is close, do you want to go there?¡±


    The white cat in her embrace extended its red tongue to lick the fur on its paws. It nced at Qin Mu, meowed, and arched its body on Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s breasts.


    Qin Mu hesitated before saying, ¡°I need to go to the Hall of Nourishment for nourishment, so no thanks.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled. ¡°Emperor, didn¡¯t I nourish you just now?¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡®So, the one who summoned me to the Hall of Nourishment was Heavenly Lady Yan! This Celestial Venerable summoned me before the others to question me about the Great Void and Carefree Vige. Her news source is quick! She received the news faster than the other Celestial Venerables!¡¯


    Heavenly Lady Yan looked at his feet and saw blood stains on them. She smiled and said, ¡°You are all bloody after going to Sister Qiang¡¯s ce. You truly do need to nourish yourself. I didn¡¯t know that she was so fierce, I shall stop disturbing you.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Rx, I will go to your ce in a few days.¡± After he was done, he continued walking towards the Hall of Nourishment.


    Heavenly Lady Yan watched him walk away before smiling. ¡°This person is gutsy to trick me. Xiao Qi, which Celestial Venerable was hiding in the corporeal body just now? I want to know what he was doing in Celestial Emperor¡¯s ancestral grounds.¡±


    The white cat leaped down and walked around. It was a cat, but it walked with a solemn and elegant gait.


    A man¡¯s voice came from its mouth. It was very deep, and it hesitantly said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t one of the Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiao Qi, you are saying that the person inside Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body just now wasn¡¯t one of the ten Celestial Venerables?¡±


    The cat named Xiao Qi said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t. I have never seen him before, so I can¡¯t identify him. However, if I see him again, I¡¯ll be able to.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan blinked and thought, ¡®Could it be that fellow Celestial Venerable Mu? He can¡¯t pilot Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, though. If not him, who could it be?¡¯


    The white cat¡¯s body grew in size before he suddenly became a human general with silver armor and white robs. He was handsome. ¡°I can follow him and find out who he is.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan extended her hand and smiled. ¡°This person isn¡¯t normal. People who can pilot Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body are strong. If you follow him, it will be dangerous. Return to my embrace.¡±


    That handsome general ran back into her embrace as a white cat. He arched in her embrace beforezily falling asleep.


    The maids with Heavenly Lady Yan seemed to be used to it, as they merely followed her back to Lasting Joy Pce.


    Qin Mu returned to the Hall of Nourishment, and upon entering, he saw Celestial Venerable Hao with his hands behind his back, waiting for him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He ignored him as he walked by him. Although he looked calm, his heart pounded in his chest.


    Qin Mu steadily sat down and asked, ¡°Why are you here, Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked up and inly said, ¡°Ming Ya sought you out, and you took him to the ancestral grounds. You two took a long time toe out. What were you two doing?¡±


    ¡®Ming Ya?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he smiled. ¡®Ming Ya should be the Crown Prince of the East Pce¡¯s name. Now I know.¡¯


    He leisurely said, ¡°Crown Prince Ming Ya is the descendant of Celestial Emperor, so it¡¯s fine for him to go to the ancestral grounds. Celestial Venerable Hao, we are both Celestial Venerables, do I have to report everything I do to you?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao gave a humph and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you lot only climbed to your positions with my help! Which one of you could have fought against Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Ling, and Celestial Venerable Yue? It¡¯s because of me that you lot could reach the precious position of Celestial Venerable, that you lot could obtain the power you have now!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°And it¡¯s because of you that the Grand Emperor became one of the ten Celestial Venerables and a great hidden threat. Celestial Venerable Hao, you may be powerful, but I¡¯m not a pushover. Don¡¯t talk to me in that arrogant tone!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked at him while clutching his fists. Qin Mu tried very hard to ovee his fear and look back at him.


    Celestial Venerable Hao loosened his fists and inly said, ¡°You believe Qin Mu about the Grand Emperor being among us? He was trying to divide us, to get us to fight amongst ourselves. While it¡¯s indeed unexpected that he came out of the Great Void alive, he¡¯s not exactly truthful. He hid a lot of things from us.¡±


    Qin Mu leaned on Celestial Emperor¡¯s throne andzily said, ¡°While he¡¯s not exactly truthful, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu should be back soon, right? When they get back, we will know whether Qin Mu¡¯s words are real or fake.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the injuries on his legs. His pupils contracted as he said, ¡°Did you take Crown Prince Ming Ya there to use his blood to take the precious artifacts in the ancestral grounds? Those are mine and my family¡¯s things! You can¡¯t take them!¡±


    Qin Mu yfully said, ¡°You seem to be very concerned about Crown Prince Ming Ya. Your rtionship seems to go beyond that of brotherhood.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao brushed his sleeves and left. His voice came from afar, saying, ¡°You better repair this body. Also, Crown Prince Ming Ya is my brother. If you dare do anything against him, I¡¯ll kill you regardless of which Celestial Venerable you are!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a furious humph, only rxing after seeing him leave. He sat on the Emperor¡¯s Throne as if he was paralyzed.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s rtionship with Crown Prince Ming Ya is abnormal. Thetter seems to be more like his son than his brother...¡¯


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s forehead cracked open, and Qin Mu flew out, visibly perplexed as he thought, ¡®The rtionships in the royal family are chaotic! I can¡¯t stay in this corporeal body anymore despite how exciting it was, or I¡¯ll eventually get busted! I have to leave this Hall of Nourishment immediately!¡¯


    He shook his body and morphed into a maid before walking out of the hall.


    As soon as he walked out, he saw Celestial Venerable Hong walking towards him. He was wearing extremely wide robes withrge sleeves.


    He looked like a kind elder in those white robes of his that had loose sleeves. His facial hair was white too. He treated everyone kindly.


    ¡°Little girl, is the emperor inside?¡± Celestial Venerable Hong smiled.


    ¡°To answer Celestial Venerable, he is still inside,¡± Qin Mu submissively said.


    Celestial Venerable Hong waved his sleeves and walked inside.


    Qin Mu immediately picked up his pace. He went to the corner of the long corridor and changed himself into a swimming snake. He went into the bushes to reach the pool in front. He entered the water and became arge koi, swimming in the river parallel to the chambers of concubines.


    He swam to the imperial garden and became a green frog. He went ashore and became a civet cat after reaching the back of a tree. He walked alongside the edges of the pce walls before jumping on them to go through the halls.


    Soon, the civet cat that was Qin Mu jumped down into the shadows beneath the wall.


    A ck figure crept in the shadows of the wall as it kept itself near the ground. Qin Mu only walked out of the shadows to walk towards his residence when he reached the outskirts of the Jade Capital.


    In the Hall of Nourishment, Celestial Venerable Hong looked at Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, frowning. It had injuries all over its legs. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡®These guys, they don¡¯t know how to treat things well. After all, this body is the face of the celestial heavens... Who piloted this corporeal body to the ancestral grounds... Wait! That maid just now had something off about her! There couldn¡¯t have been only one maid serving Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!¡¯


    His consciousness burst forth and surrounded the Hall of Nourishment to look for clues and inconsistencies to find the maid.


    His consciousness was powerful, and it caused a great disturbance. Instantly, other consciousnesses burst forth from far away, collided with his!


    Lightning and thunder struck all around the Hall of Nourishment. The thunder rumbled. It was clearly a peculiarity caused by the collision of several Celestial Venerables¡¯ consciousnesses!


    Celestial Venerable Hong retracted his consciousness andughed. ¡°My Dao friends, do you all think that I¡¯m the Grand Emperor? Is that why you probe me in such a way? We have always been brothers and sisters. When did we be so paranoid and suspicious of one another?¡±


    The consciousnesses in the air were dispersed, and calmness was restored.


    Celestial Venerable Hong frowned and thought, ¡®That suspicious maid probably escaped due to their dy. She was the one who piloted the corporeal body to the ancestral grounds. Her sneakiness could only suggest that the ancestral grounds are...¡¯


    He hastily left the Hall of Nourishment and moved towards Celestial Emperor¡¯s birthce.


    When Celestial Venerable Hong got there, he saw Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Gong, Celestial Venerable Qiang, Celestial Venerable Yan, and the others there too.


    Their expressions were serious and solemn as they gazed at the bunch of light formed by the Great Dao purple light. In it, one part of the eggshell was gone.


    ¡°Who took it?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao coldly said, ¡°If you hand it over now, I can forgive you!¡±

 Chapter 1004: Meeting Dutian Devil King Again

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Meeting Dutian Devil King Again</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There were, in total, two eggshells. When Celestial Emperor¡¯s true corporeal body was around, the Heaven Alliance was even messier internally. One only needed to control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to enter the ancestralnd and steal the eggshells.


    Except that, at that time, none of them wanted anyone to possess the eggshells. The strongest objection came from Celestial Venerable Hao. The other Celestial Venerables and other members of the Heaven Alliance also objected to taking away the eggshells based on their own reasons.


    Later, the Heaven Alliance was unified internally. Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Yue, and the rest of the elders dropped out of the picture, leaving only Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Hong, and their forces. Although their detractors were now gone, Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body wasn¡¯t around anymore. Hence, they were unable to take the eggshells.


    Despite the fact that everybody incessantly coveted the treasure in Celestial Emperor¡¯s ancestralnd, no one had the power to take away the eggshells, so they gave up.


    Celestial Venerable Hao also made several attempts, even driving the divine weapon version of Celestial Venerable Yu into the ancestralnd. In the end, he still wasn¡¯t able to get close to the sacrificial altar.


    All along, he had considered the two pieces of eggshells as something he could retrieve easily.


    Moreover, since Celestial Emperor was born from the egg and was his father, he felt that anything belonging to Celestial Emperor would naturally be his to inherit.


    Little did he expect that, while they were guarding against each other, someone would actually take the opportunity to infiltrate the ancestralnd and steal one of the eggshells!


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked around his surroundings as he suppressed the anger in his heart. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Dao friends, it wasn¡¯t an easy journey to achieve what we have today and to gain the status we are currently enjoying. As long as you return the treasure, we are still Dao friends. If not, I¡¯m afraid the ten Celestial Venerables might be nine.¡±


    The various Celestial Venerables around him were quiet.


    They also coveted the two eggshells of the egg that Celestial Emperor was born from.


    In the eggshells were theplete imprints of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Great Dao runes. However, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Its greatest use was actually to seal the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    Even if the other Celestial Venerables had the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, as long as one had the eggshells, he could seal the ancient Celestial Emperor in it, suppressing him!


    If it could seal the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, it could seal the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu as well!


    With this treasure, one would have the upper hand among the ten Celestial Venerables. Pity that there was only one half of it left.


    Who stole the other half? This was what the ten Celestial Venerables were most concerned about.


    Celestial Venerable Hao surveyed his surroundings. Suddenly, he got so angry that heughed. As he swept his sleeves and left, he said, ¡°It looks like the ten Celestial Venerables aren¡¯t going to be reduced to nine but eight!¡±


    He left in a rage, leaving behind the rest of the seven Celestial Venerables, who remained silent.


    Suddenly, Heavenly Lady Qiang broke the silence. ¡°When I got here, things were already the way they are now. The treasure wasn¡¯t taken by me. I suspect a Dao friend controlled Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and came here with Crown Prince Ming Ya.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said insipidly, ¡°After Crown Prince Ming Ya left this ce, he left the celestial heavens in a rush. We don¡¯t know where he is now. Most likely, he knows something. Why don¡¯t we capture him for interrogation?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan stroked her white cat¡¯s head and chuckled. ¡°Crown Prince Ming Ya has deserted the celestial heavens? That is interesting.¡±


    Lang Xuan God Emperor coughed and said, ¡°Whichever Dao brother has taken the treasure, it¡¯s best to return it, or else it will put us in danger.¡±


    No one responded.


    Celestial Venerable Hong held his white beard and solemnly said, ¡°To be able to enter this forbidden area, apart from Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, I suppose only the Grand Emperor would have such capability. Ancestral God King, you have seen the abilities of the Grand Emperor and should be familiar with his methods.¡±


    Ancestral God King said indifferently, ¡°The Grand Emperor indeed has such capability. If he really has infiltrated the celestial heavens and the Heaven Alliance, there¡¯s no one who can uncover him.¡±


    The seven Celestial Venerables fell silent again and were expressionless.


    Who was the Grand Emperor?


    Could it be that the Grand Emperor was really hidden among them?


    The seven who were present, could one of them be the Grand Emperor?


    The seven Celestial Venerables looked at each other, but at the same time, they avoided each other¡¯s gazes. At this moment, any of them could be the Grand Emperor. Even Celestial Venerable Hao, who just left, was one of the suspects.


    Suddenly, Heavenly Lady Yan took her white cat and left, smiling as she said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu are back.¡±


    The other six Celestial Venerables hid.


    Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu had rushed back to the celestial heavens. They spent quite a bit of time on their journey, so they wereter than Qin Mu by a few days.


    The Celestial Venerables gathered to listen to Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. They were shocked by their encounters in the Great Void.


    The encounters described by Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu were simr to that of Qin Mu. They consisted of many bizarre encounters like the walking corpses, the city of the masters of creation, the crazy Heavenly Master Yue, the supreme consciousness realm, and the Void Bridge.


    Qin Mu unexpectedly didn¡¯t lie, truthfully sharing what he had heard and seen in the Great Void!


    Celestial Venerable Mu had been a rebel all along. Since when did he be a fiercely loyal and faithful subject?


    However, ording to Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, the Grand Emperor could indeed be hiding among them!


    Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu could immediately sense something strange among the Celestial Venerables. They were guarding against each other, even revealing some animosity!


    Although the ten Celestial Venerables weren¡¯t very close to each other, they usually guarded against each other secretly. Since when did they start doing so openly?


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned slightly as he thought to himself, ¡®Ever since Celestial Venerable Mu returned to the celestial heavens, the gulf between the ten Celestial Venerables has grown. It seems that the Heaven Alliance breaking up is almost inevitable. However, the ancient gods aren¡¯t eradicated yet. The reason the Heaven Alliance was originally established was to eliminate the rule of the ancient gods...¡¯


    ¡°In that case, I suppose you didn¡¯t manage to find Carefree Vige at the end of the Void Bridge?¡± Ancestral God King asked.


    Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu nodded at the same time. Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°We were trapped in the middle room. By the time we got out, half a year had passed.¡±


    ¡°At that time, where was Celestial Venerable Mu?¡± Celestial Venerable Gong inquired.


    ¡°Right outside.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu said indifferently, ¡°After he saw us, he shut the room¡¯s door. When we got out, he was already missing.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao asked the most crucial question, ¡°In that case, did Celestial Venerable Mu manage to find Carefree Vige?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo nced at her. Celestial Venerable Xu didn¡¯t mention that there were two more people with Qin Mu. This puzzled him slightly. He didn¡¯t know what thisdy was thinking.


    However, since Celestial Venerable Xu didn¡¯t mention it, he didn¡¯t either.


    The ten Celestial Venerables became quiet, a heavy air around them. Logically, since traces of Carefree Vige had been discovered, they should immediately mobilize their troops to attack. Even if they had to suffer terrible losses, the elimination of Carefree Vige and Founding Emperor made it necessary.


    But now, they didn¡¯t have such thoughts.


    Byparison, Carefree Vige was just a slight ailment. The issue of the Grand Emperor hiding among them was the major disease.


    Any Celestial Venerable who used their own power to suppress the Great Void would face the resistance of the masters of creation and Carefree Vige. They would lose their troops, weakening their power.


    The present-day ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens weren¡¯t like before. If one¡¯s power was weakened and they still embroiled themselves in a life-and-death struggle with Founding Emperor Qin Ye, it was more likely that they would perish under a sneak attack from their own men rather than at the hands of their enemies.


    After all, this was the lesson learned from Great Sun Sovereign.


    ¡°We need to attack Carefree Vige.¡±


    The amiable-looking Celestial Venerable Hong sighed ruefully. ¡°I originally thought that the Carefree Vige that Celestial Venerable Qin resided in was and of happiness with no worries. I didn¡¯t realize it was such a dangerous ce. It¡¯s a joke that such a lousy ce was named Carefree Vige. To attack that ce, we need to get past the various dangers of the Great Void. Why not send in the kids to pave the way first? Once the dangers of the outside world have been cleared, we can go forth to meet Qin Ye and those masters of creation.¡±


    The rest of the Celestial Venerables nodded their heads, agreeing. ¡°Let the kids from the various great heavens clear a path first before we bother ourselves with Qin Ye.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned and said, ¡°Everyone, ordinary gods and devils are useless in the Great Void. You are only sending them to their deaths!¡±


    The rest of the Celestial Venerables smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo has plenty of disciples and experts under him. Why don¡¯t you personally lead your troops to the Great Void to subdue Qin Ye?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was enraged. He flicked his sleeves as he got up and left angrily. ¡°I have been to the Great Void and ced myself in harm¡¯s way to get all of this information while all of you were bickering here. Fools, I¡¯m ashamed of being associated with you!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo still has his fiery temper.¡± Everyone was shaking their heads.


    At the residence of Celestial Venerable Mu.


    Hu Ling¡¯er had already gone to the lower bound while Qin Mu remained in the Celestial Venerable Residence. Every day, he spent his time studying the eggshell in front of him,prehending the rune markings on it. asionally, he would banter and joke with Yun Chuxiu and Divine King Lang Wo.


    Yun Chuxiu was staying in the Celestial Venerable Residence. She upied a room and refused to leave. Periodically, Lian Huahun woulde over and spend time with Divine King Lang Wo. Having these threedies around was rather lively.


    However, when the three were together, Qin Mu tried not to participate.


    Soon, there was news that the celestial heavens had decided to use military force against the Great Void. They were recruiting gods and devils from the various great heavens. Hu Ling¡¯er also sent men with news, informing him that the celestial heavens¡¯ Patriarch Creation Pce had assigned Eternal Peace plenty of work building the required divine weapons.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, there¡¯s a poor rtive from the lower bound. He said he is here to seek shelter with you,¡± a pce girl reported.


    ¡°Poor rtive?¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. He cried, ¡°Since when do I have a poor rtive? Clearly, they are all rich. Please invite him in.¡±


    After some time, a pce girl brought an eight-armed devil god in. That devil god looked imposing with eight arms, four faces, and twelve eyes. He bowed and said, ¡°Dutian Devil King pays his respect to Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu hurried forward, smiling as he said, ¡°Old Brother Dutian, what brings you here?¡±


    That devil god was the Dutian Devil King of the Dutian World. He said with shame, ¡°Dutian World has been destroyed, leaving us to wander among the stars. After we left, Earth Count refined the Dutian World into a horn. Over this period, countless people of my race died of hunger and exhaustion. When we heard that the celestial heavens n to wage war on the Great Void, we were left with no choice but to seek shelter with the celestial heavens. I heard that there was a Celestial Venerable Mu in the celestial heavens. Hence, I felt a little strange. When I asked around, I realized that it was indeed you.¡±


    Qin Muughed as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it me?¡±


    Dutian Devil King sighed ruefully. ¡°Who would have thought that the young cult master from back in the day is today¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu? In order to meet you, I spent arge amount of money to bribe the guards of Jade Capital City to let me through. The people of the Dutian World are at their wits¡¯ ends. On the basis of our past friendship, I implore Celestial Venerable Mu to give us a path of survival.¡±


    Qin Mu examined him from head to toe as heughed. ¡°Are you thinking of leaving the Great Void to seek shelter with the celestial heavens?¡±


    Dutian Devil King hesitated before whispering, ¡°I think the celestial heavens have ill intentions. If the Great Void was so easy to conquer, the celestial heavens would have countless gods and devilsing forward to fight for glory. As to why the gods and devils are being recruited from the tens of thousands of other worlds and heavens, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because they are going to be sacrificed.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. He raised his hand, wanting to pat him on his shoulder, but he wasn¡¯t able to reach him.


    Dutian Devil King hurriedly bent over. Qin Mu could finally pat him on the shoulder and was pretty satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Old Brother Dutian still possesses extraordinary intelligence and could tell what is wrong with one nce. For this war against the Great Void, the ten Celestial Venerables aren¡¯t willing to expend their own forces, so they are intentionally sending these people to die.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s face was full of hardship, as though it had been shed by knives and hacked by axes. Clearly, these few years were tough for him. He forcefully pushed up his wrinkles to form a smile and said timidly, ¡°Celestial Venerable, in that case, can I ask you to protect my people of Dutian?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on his face as he kept quiet.


    Dutian Devil King copsed to his knees and lowered his head. ¡°There aren¡¯t many of us left. Celestial Venerable, please grant us a path of survival! I know I let you down and offended you in the past, and I¡¯m willing to offer my head as punishment.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Please get up. I already have difficulties protecting Eternal Peace, where would I havend to settle your people?¡±


    Dutian Devil King hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable could guard my people first while I go seek military glory in the Great Void. With that, I would be rewarded withnd. After which, I woulde back for my people!¡±


    Qin Mu broke intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re just courting your death if you go to the Great Void. Not to mention you, even existences on the Numinous Sky Realm or Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm can¡¯t be sure whether they can get out alive. There¡¯s no way you can achieve military glory there.¡±

 Chapter 1005: Dutian’s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Dutian¡¯s Dream</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Although Dutian Devil King nned to head towards the Great Void to achieve deeds of merit, he was, in fact, seeking his own death. However, he had already entrusted his people to Qin Mu, and if he died in the Great Void, Qin Mu would have no choice but to take care of them. To him, this was also considered as his wish being fulfilled.


    In his heart, he knew that the high and mighty Celestial Venerable Mu would have the means to settle his people in a safe ce.


    Qin Mu may not provide the utmost care to his people after his death. However, based on their past rtionship, he would at least give them a ce to settle down so that they wouldn¡¯t be drifting in the universe, putting themselves in unpredictable and dangerous environments.


    The heavenly devil people had enough of their years of wandering.


    After the Dutian World was destroyed, he and his people drifted around, as there were no heavens or worlds willing to take them in. From time to time, they were even plundered by some of the stronger heavens, who pursued them and captured them as ves.


    If that were to continue, the devil race of the Dutian World would go extinct.


    Dutian Devil King was indeed at his wit¡¯s ends. He was a smart man. The year he invaded Eternal Peace, he originally thought that it was only a small heaven. However, when he saw the stone statues in the Great Ruins, he immediately knew he had encountered a strong foe. Hence, he dispelled his thoughts of invading Eternal Peace.


    Qin Mu had great attainments in devilnguage and algebra, and so did Dutian Devil King. He was particrly skilled in algebra.


    He knew that going to the Great Void would mean death for him, but he had no alternatives.


    Qin Mu already knew this in his heart. He raised his head to look at Dutian Devil King. The hardship on his face was like knives. Tribtions were indeed a form of weapon that would make one old. The heavenly devils were immune to aging, but Dutian Devil King clearly became older, and his ambition was unlike before.


    His ambition died as he struggled to survive after being forced to leave his homeworld.


    ¡°How many Dutian World devils are left?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Dutian Devil King revealed a happy expression, but only a little. He hurriedly replied, ¡°There aren¡¯t many of them, only a million devils. We only need a small ce to live in, with plenty of water and flora. There¡¯s no need for a big piece ofnd, they would be able to survive on a small one...¡±


    ¡°A million is definitely not many. However, although I have the title of Celestial Venerable, I have no power in the celestial heavens. I¡¯m unable to find a ce for them.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    ¡°On the celestial river outside the celestial heavens. They aren¡¯t qualified to enter the celestial heavens.¡±


    Dutian Devil King smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I asked them to remain outside by the shore so that they wouldn¡¯t be smashed by any iing ships. Celestial Venerable...¡±


    Qin Mu interrupted him. ¡°Oh well. Sister Yan¡¯er, Fatty Dragon,e over.¡±


    Yan¡¯er stood on the head of the dragon qilin as they rushed over. Qin Mu took out a tiny bottle and said, ¡°Take this treasure with you and go outside of the celestial heavens with Dutian Devil King. After which, put the million devils under his charge into this bottle.¡±


    This bottle was the Bottle of sk World, a treasure of the Hidden Mountain Tribe of the masters of creation. Qin Mu and Luo Wushuang encountered the heroic spirit of the Hidden Mountain Tribe¡¯s chief in the Land of the Great Void. He promised her that he would establish Youdu there. In return, the people of the Hidden Mountain Tribe gave him this treasure.


    The interior of the Bottle of sk World was vast. It contained a giant heaven and was extremely vast.


    Qin Mu used this Bottle of sk World to hold the primordial liquid for his cultivation purposes. He could use a from the Bottle of sk World as a temporary resting ce for the devil race.


    Dutian Devil King was extremely grateful. The dragon qilin nced at him and asked puzzledly, ¡°Old Brother Dutian? When did you age like this?¡±


    Dutian Devil King smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Dragon Brother, quit joking around.¡±


    He led the way, leading the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er outside of the celestial heavens. They saw devils in ragged clothing standing onboard a ruined ck ship. However, there weren¡¯t too many of them. They should be the divine arts practitioners of the devil race. There was also a devil god.


    A few damaged divine treasures were also onboard. The dragon qilin took a look and saw that it was the devil god¡¯s Six Directions Land. In it, there were tens of thousands of devils. It appeared that the dead devil god offered his Six Directions Divine Treasure to give his people a temporary ce to stay.


    Yan¡¯er ced these devil refugees on one of thes inside the Bottle of sk World. It was a fertile ce with verdant hills and clear waters. These refugees could settle there without worrying about survival.


    Dutian Devil King heaved a long sigh of relief and followed the two back to the residence of Celestial Venerable Mu. Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin went in to report while he waited outside.


    After some time, Yan¡¯er came out and said, ¡°Master said he won¡¯t be seeing you. He also said he will have tough times ahead and asked you to take care.¡±


    Dutian Devil King prostrated in front of the residence, kowtowing as he said, ¡°I will repay Celestial Venerable¡¯s debt of gratitude in my next life!¡± He left after saying that.


    When he arrived at the Western Heavenly Gate, the celestial heavens were recruiting soldiers and buying horses. Many gods and devils from the various great heavens came forth to enlist themselves, preparing to go to war with the Great Void.


    Dutian Devil King also enlisted himself. The god official in charge saw that he was someone proficient in battle and had a high cultivation realm. After all, he was considered to have reached the peak of the Jade Pool Realm. Hence, he was made a captain and had hundreds of gods and devils under him.


    The celestial heavens recruited gods and devils from all over the various great heavens. After two months, they gathered millions of gods and devils, as well as countlessrge ships with fluttering gs. It was a majestic sight.


    On the ships, the various generals passed down the order of Neither Thought nor No Thought to deal with the peculiarities of the Great Void.


    They traveled for a few months before finally arriving at the Great Void.


    Under the attacks of the various peculiarities of the Great Void, millions of gods and devils of the great army died. The troops led by Dutian Devil King fought valiantly. It was lucky that they ran into the walking corpses of the Great Void and managed to survive until they reached the Land of the Great Void.


    However, there were all sorts of other peculiarities in the Land of the Great Void. The millions of gods and devils had been dwindled down to half a million. Dutian Devil King was lucky enough to have survived and had been promoted to Guerri General, as many other leaders had died from the attacks.


    Dutian Devil King led his men, fighting fiercely as theybated various peculiarities. Finally, they established a stronghold in the Land of the Great Void.


    Over time, his warriors were bing fewer and fewer. Before his army was decimated and their food supplies were depleted, reinforcements arrived.


    The great army of the celestial heavens came, led by Crown Prince Ming Ya of Celestial Emperor¡¯s family. He was assisted by the three councilors who were leading the great Celestial River Navy.


    Crown Prince Ming Ya and the three councilors greatly rewarded Dutian Devil King for his bravery, promoting him to the position of the fourth-ranking General of Loyalty and Martial on the spot. They gave him an army to lead, battling alongside the crown prince.


    Fighting in the Great Void was extremely dangerous. However, it was as though Dutian Devil King was blessed by the heavens, delivering outstanding achievements over and over again. Also, his cultivation improved tremendously, breaking through the God Execution Stage Realm and Jade Capital Realm. He gained recognition from Crown Prince Ming Ya and was promoted repeatedly.


    Unknowingly, a thousand years of fighting passed. Under the leadership of the crown prince and the three councilors, Dutian Devil King encountered a counterattack by the masters of creation and soundly defeated them, therefore contributing distinguished service to the war efforts.


    As his military exploits increased, he was promoted to General of Guide Commandery.


    This day, the Celestial Venerables descended upon the Land of the Great Void, preparing to encircle and suppress the masters of creation with their full might, fighting their way into Carefree Vige.


    The crown prince and the three councilors handed over their military authority and gloriously brought him back to the celestial heavens to receive his rewards.


    Celestial Emperor personally met and rewarded him. When he asked Dutian Devil King what he wanted, Dutian Devil King knelt and said, ¡°I would like a heaven for my people to settle in.¡±


    Celestial Emperor and hundreds of officials and gods burst intoughter. ¡°My beloved official, you have provided meritorious service, yet you only ask for a heaven, truly honest.¡± Hence, Celestial Emperor rewarded him with countless treasures, two additional heavens, and promoted him to the rank of Marquis.


    The name Dutian Devil King permeated all levels of society. As he prepared to head towards Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s residence for a visit, the crown prince summoned him. He told him, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has intentions to rebel. His Majesty has tolerated him for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t get a handle on him. Since you used to be on good terms with him, he won¡¯t be guarded when you are there. Take this imperial seal and robes and hide them in his residence. After you do this, I will go forward and search his ce. When I uncover these items, I will p him with the crime of treason and execute him! By doing this, His Majesty will be able to rest with an easy mind.¡±


    Dutian Devil King was stunned and didn¡¯t dare to ept the imperial seal and robes.


    ¡°Are you worried about your people? Dutian, after you¡¯ve killed Celestial Venerable Mu, your people will still belong to you.¡±


    Crown Prince Ming Ya¡¯s expression sank as heughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you have a debt of gratitude to me for being your patron, elevating you to where you are today. It¡¯s time you repaid your debt!¡±


    Dutian Devil King knelt as he said, ¡°Your Highness, I have a debt of gratitude to you, but I owe a mountain of gratitude to Celestial Venerable Mu. It may be fine if I don¡¯t repay my debt, but I can¡¯t bite the hand that fed me. I humbly request that Your Highness retracts your order!¡±


    Crown Prince Ming Ya was furious. He mmed the table as he stood up, angrily saying, ¡°I need to charge Celestial Venerable Mu with a crime before killing him, but it¡¯s not the same for you! Dutian, I¡¯m giving you two options. One, take a trip up to the God Execution Stage. Two, bring the imperial seal and robes to Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s residence. You choose!¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s mind was nk as a sense of struggle arose in his heart. After some time, he said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to get on the God Execution Stage.¡±


    The crown prince flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Then you shall die!¡±


    Dutian Devil King knelt on the God Execution Stage in a daze as he thought of the encounters throughout his life. He thought to himself ruefully, ¡®My people are with Celestial Venerable Mu, they should be fine...¡¯


    Two des of knife light shed past as his head fell. His primordial spirit was also killed as his soul dispersed, unable to enter Youdu.


    Everything in front of him turned pitch-ck.


    At this moment, he could hear calls from the girl called Yan¡¯er beside his ear. Dutian Devil King quickly opened his eyes and looked around. Seemingly in a daze, he muttered, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Dutian, how did you manage to fall asleep in front of the Celestial Venerable Residence?¡±


    Yan¡¯erughed as she said, ¡°Master has let you through?¡±


    Dutian Devil King asked nkly, ¡°Am I dead? Where am I? Where is the God Execution Stage? What about Crown Prince Ming Ya?¡±


    Yan¡¯er burst outughing. ¡°What God Execution Stage? This is the residence of Celestial Venerable Mu! There is no Crown Prince Ming Ya here. I heard he has fled, and no one knows where he is. I just went to meet Master with Fatty Dragon, and Master instructed me toe out and get you. Unexpectedly, you fell asleep here.¡±


    Dutian Devil King stood up and was still a little dazed. The sun was shining brightly as he surveyed his surroundings. This was indeed the residence of Celestial Venerable Mu in the celestial heavens¡¯ Jade Capital City. The people who walked through here a thousand years ago were still nearby. It was as though only a short while had passed.


    However, his dream was a thousand years long. He had experienced countless battles in the Great Void and even returned to the capital victorious to be rewarded by Celestial Emperor. Ultimately, he was escorted up the God Execution Stage!


    Yan¡¯er guided him into the residence as she said, ¡°You are probably too tired from your arduous journey. Master doesn¡¯t like people to kneel to him. You must not do so when you see him. What sort of spirit pills do you take?¡±


    Dutian Devil King shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t take spirit pills.¡±


    Regardless, Yan¡¯er shoved one at him. After tasting it, he found it to be rather delicious.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, I fell asleep just now, and unknowingly, a thousand years passed in my dream. The dream was so vivid, it was actually more real than reality.¡±


    Dutian Devil King followed her, eating the spirit pill as he talked about his dream state. ¡°When I woke up from my dream, I felt like I had lived another life. Now I don¡¯t know whether I was dreaming in that dream or am dreaming now.¡±


    ¡°You were dreaming just now, and you are now awake.¡±


    Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Whatever happened in your dream, how could it be real? For instance, you were a Marquis in your dream and had cultivated the Jade Capital Realm. Now, you are just at the Jade Pavilion Realm. If the things in your dream did indeed happen, you should be able to break through to the God Execution Stage Realm easily.¡±


    Just as she finished talking, Dutian Devil King¡¯s aura suddenly exploded. A primordial spirit was actually standing on his celestial pce¡¯s God Execution Stage, having survived the trials of the God Execution Stage!


    Yan¡¯er got a fright as she cried out, ¡°How did you manage to do that?¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s four faces were utterly shocked. He was at a loss as he muttered, ¡°I simply followed what Iprehended in my dream. Strangely, I managed to achieve a breakthrough... Sister Yan¡¯er, was it really a dream?¡±


    Yan¡¯er pondered for a while before saying, ¡°It must be that your umtion was sufficient. That¡¯s why you could break through easily and reach the God Execution Stage. Why don¡¯t you try again and see if you can enter the Jade Capital City of your celestial pce?¡±


    Dutian Devil King gave it a try and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m unable to enter.¡±


    Yan¡¯er smiled. ¡°That¡¯s it. You haven¡¯t umted enough. Hence, it was just a dream. Master, Dutian is here.¡±


    Qin Mu was in the garden in front of them and was bantering with Divine King Lang Wo and Yun Chuxiu. The dragon qilin was lying on the ground beside them, a small bottle hanging from his neck. That was the Bottle of sk World.


    Qin Mu turned around andughed. ¡°Old Brother Dutian, I have given it some thought. I¡¯m unfamiliar with your people of the devil race. If I help you take care of them, it would require much time and effort on my part. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to the Great Void and instead stay behind to take care of them.¡±


    Dutian Devil King wanted to kneel down but remembered Yan¡¯er¡¯s reminder. He then bowed and said, ¡°Many thanks to Celestial Venerable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to just call me Cult Master.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled ambiguously as he said, ¡°You said that you would repay your debt of gratitude to me in your next life. You are living in your next life now.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s mind was blown. He could only look at him, dumbfounded, but he saw him starting to tease the two fair and adorable girls.


    He was in a muddle-headed state. ¡®Isn¡¯t that something from the dream?¡¯

 Chapter 1006: White Cat

    <h4>Chapter 1006: White Cat</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Yun Chuxiu nced at Dutian Devil King and frowned slightly. She asked, ¡°Why do you treat an ugly devil king at the God Execution Stage so well?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°He has outstanding aptitude andprehension. He¡¯s smart and tough as well. It¡¯s just that he was disrupted in his early years. He¡¯s one of the few people that I think is worthy of looking at.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Who else do you think is worthy of looking at?¡±


    ¡°A lot of people.¡±


    Qin Mu listed them as if he was listing his family heirlooms. ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens. Ancient gods like Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Celestial Emperor, Celestial Empress, and Mistress Yuanmu. Strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne like the Grand Emperor and Founding Emperor. A few dozen young talents too. Overall, there are about 200 people.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled. ¡°Two hundred people is a lot? Are you trying to scare people to death, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s soul was almost seduced by thisdy. He was secretly impressed. ¡®No wonder the ancient Celestial Emperor fell for it!¡¯


    The dragon qilin lifted his head in rm and coughed.


    Qin Mu regained himself and moved his gaze from Yun Chuxiu to Divine King Lang Wo. Instantly, Yun Chuxiu¡¯s seduction became useless.


    His spirits became calm after he admired the elegant and peaceful beauty of Divine King Lang Wo. Although they looked the same, Divine King Lang Wo wasn¡¯t like Yun Chuxiu. Yun Chuxiu gave a strong feeling of possession, while Divine King Lang Wo gave off a vibe that made people fall for her and be mesmerized unknowingly.


    The dragon qilin coughed again, and Qin Mu was confused. ¡®Why does Fatty Dragon still cough to rm me when I¡¯ve stopped looking at the little demon?¡¯


    The dragon qilin frowned, for he was unnerved. ¡®Can Cult Master be saved?¡¯


    Yun Chuxiu looked at Divine King Lang Wo and frowned. She thought, ¡®This little witch¡¯s seduction ability is better than mine. Where did shee from? Her demeanor is like that of my sister. However, she¡¯s that little witch Lian Huahun, so she wouldn¡¯t send another Jue Wuchen. I probed her for so long, yet I can¡¯t find out anything about her. Among the ten Celestial Venerables, who became Jue Wuchen? Could it be Celestial Venerable Gong? It doesn¡¯t seem so...¡¯


    Qin Mu flirted with them before he stood up and brought Dutian Devil King and the dragon qilin to leave with him.


    ¡°Brother Dutian, I gave the Bottle of sk World to Fatty Dragon. You can follow him.¡±


    Qin Mu avoided Yun Chuxiu and Divine King Lang Wo before saying, ¡°If you have time, go to the Bottle of sk World to appease your citizens. The Bottle of sk World is still empty. It¡¯s enough for your people to reproduce, but it¡¯s another Carefree Vige. Hiding inside will only make you obsolete. You¡¯ll still have to migrate out.¡±


    Dutian Devil King nodded and said, ¡°There are a lot of external heavens, but there aren¡¯t many ces for our people.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to establish merits in the celestial heavens, but it¡¯s easy to do so with me. There¡¯s a race called the Heavenly Feather Race in Eternal Peace. Their world is upied by another race of devils. Their chief, Yu Zhaoqing, asked me to attack the Heavenly Feather World multiple times to take back theirnd. Although I promised her I would, I haven¡¯t had the time to do so. I will go down in a couple of days, and you will go see Yu Zhaoqing and help her take back the Heavenly Feather World, which is arge heaven. They will then cut out a piece for your people to settle temporarily.¡±


    Dutian Devil King hesitantly said, ¡°Temporary settlement isn¡¯t sustainable. It will likely cause trouble for us, as eventually, kindness bes resentment and breeds enemies.¡±


    Qin Mu praised his wisdom of the world. He smiled and said, ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe the world will be in chaos in decades. After that, heroes will rise, and you and your people may find a ce to settle.¡±


    Dutian Devil King opened his eyes and said, ¡°How can there be chaos when the celestial heavens rule the other heavens and the ten Celestial Venerables are powerful enough to suppress all worlds?¡±


    Another of his brains suddenly realized it, and he smiled. ¡°Of course, how could there not be chaos after you entered the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu scolded him with augh.


    As he said that, Divine King Lang Wo walked to them elegantly. She looked at Dutian and used her consciousness to ask, ¡°Holy infant, when are we searching for the ancestral courts?¡±


    Qin Mu replied with his consciousness, ¡°I stole Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell a few days ago. Since the ten Celestial Venerables are extremely paranoid, I¡¯m probably a suspect too. If I leave the celestial heavens now, a Celestial Venerable will probably try to probe me on the way.¡±


    He frowned as he continued, ¡°There are rifts between the ten Celestial Venerables, as they are suspicious of one another. I brought news that the Grand Emperor is hiding amongst the ten Celestial Venerables, yet they still didn¡¯t fight. I stole Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell, yet they still remained calm. They still seem united, making me somewhat powerless now.¡±


    He shook his head and reflected, saying, ¡°They didn¡¯t react when I told them what happened in the Great Void and Carefree Vige. I doubt I can cause internal strife now. Could the only way be to tell them that Celestial Emperor, Celestial Empress, and Mistress Yuanmu are hiding amongst them?¡±


    ¡°Holy infant, you are being overzealous.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo exined, ¡°Haste will not let you seed. You should leave the celestial heavens now and watch quietly. The conflicts and hatred between them will umte and grow. Provoking strife between them in such a short time will only leave behind trails for people to exploit. The incident where you used Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to... steal his eggshell, it was too dangerous. I don¡¯t approve of it.¡±


    She gently said, ¡°With the Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor hidden amid the ten Celestial Venerables, which are filled with peculiar talents, they will find clues leading to you. If you leave the celestial heavens, they will send people to spy on you at best. Stealing Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell only brings you danger. I don¡¯t know about Celestial Emperor, but I know that the Grand Emperor is wise and powerful. He will likely suspect you.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°I was rash. Sister Divine King, did you know that Celestial Emperor was born from an egg?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head.


    ¡®After all, she¡¯s a young master of creation. I see that I have to ask Divine King Shu Jun.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought about that and was about to ask someone to find Shu Jun when he heard Yan¡¯er¡¯s voice. ¡°Where did this wild cate from? Fatty Dragon,e here, a wild cat has entered the residence!¡±


    The dragon qilin raised his ears and ran towards her, calling, ¡°Brother Dutian, help us!¡±


    Dutian Devil King ran over,ughing. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er is an expert. How can she not catch a wild cat in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened. ¡®Yan¡¯er is of the Numinous Sky Realm. She was taught by Celestial Venerable Yue since she was young, so how could she not catch a wild cat? Most of the beings in the celestial heavens are gods and devils, so how can there be a wild cat? There¡¯s something off with the cat!¡¯


    While he thought about that, there was a ruckus within the residence. Yan¡¯er became a green sparrow flying around, while Dutian Devil King, the dragon qilin, and the maids surrounded the cat. However, they still failed to catch it.


    Qin Mu looked at it. It was a sneaky white cat with a ghastly figure. It was able to avoid people time and time again. Even thebination of two experts in Yan¡¯er and Dutian couldn¡¯t catch it.


    Yan¡¯er called out, ¡°This cat is good. It knows how to dodge, it must be tasty!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s cat!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as he looked at Divine King Lang Wo.


    Divine King Lang Wo whispered, ¡°Dead or alive?¡±


    Qin Mu was about to reply when Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s expression changed, and she whispered, ¡°A Celestial Venerable is here!¡±


    As soon as she finished, a pce maid frantically ran to the gardens and said, ¡°Master, Celestial Venerable Yan is here to visit!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to wee her when he heard Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯sughter. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, save the formalities. Your residence is quite luxurious, the emperor gave you a good ce.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and smiled. ¡°What brings you here, Heavenly Lady?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled and said, ¡°I passed by your residence, and the cat ran away. I came to look, thinking it might have entered your residence. Unexpectedly, I heard people attacking a cat in your residence. My cat is my baby, so I panicked and entered. Please forgive me, Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    While she was saying that, a white light shed, and the cat jumped into her embrace. It shrank into her bosom and grinned when it saw the iing green sparrow and dragon qilin, the hair on its tail standing up.


    Heavenly Lady Yan caressed its head, calming it down. It then squinted to size up the green sparrow and Dutian Devil King before giving some threatening purrs.


    Qin Mu smiled gently. ¡°Your cat is agile. Even an expert of the Numinous Sky Realm can¡¯t catch it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to be expected of a cat from the residence of a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan looked at Divine King Lang Wo and Yun Chuxiu, who rushed forth after hearing themotion. She was visibly shocked as she smiled and asked, ¡°Who are these two sisters?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo remained silent, while Yun Chuxiu paid her respects to Heavenly Lady Yan. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yun Chuxiu of the Yun family. I pay my respects to you. Isn¡¯t it improper for you toe to Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s residence instead of staying in the chambers of concubines?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze shed as she gently replied, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable on top of being a heavenlydy. Celestial Venerable Mu is one of the five elders of the Heaven Alliance and a senior of mine. It¡¯s not improper to visit a senior. However, if I met him in private every day without heading home, then it would be improper.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was suspicious of her. ¡®This Celestial Venerable Yan has great oratory. Could this little wretch be Sister?¡¯


    She was very suspicious of everything after discovering that Lian Huahun was Celestial Empress.


    Heavenly Lady Yan excused herself as she smiled and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found my cat, I¡¯m relieved. I shall not disturb your cultivation, Celestial Venerable Mu. I¡¯m a heavenlydy, after all, I might attract gossip if I stay here for a long time. I will send an invitation card beforeing another day.¡±


    Qin Mu sent her off and said, ¡°Heavenly Lady, I¡¯m thinking of leaving the celestial heavens in a couple of days, so you might not find me.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan shockingly asked, ¡°You just came back from the Great Void a few days ago, and you n on leaving without more days of rest? Where do you intend to go, Celestial Venerable? When will you return?¡±


    Qin Mu reflected and said, ¡°I saw the vastness of heaven and earth when I arrived here, so I want to travel around. I intend to go to the four poles and visit the four deities. I intend to scale tall ces to visit Heaven Duke. I also intend to descend to deep ces to visit Earth Count. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll return.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan revealed some envy before sighing pitifully. ¡°I want to be as free as you, Celestial Venerable Mu. However, ever since I was married to Celestial Emperor, I have only been able to walk around this huge pce. The furthest ce I¡¯ve been was the Jade Capital. It sounds pitiful to say, but I envy your ability to travel, Celestial Venerable Mu. I shall leave now, you don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±


    Qin Mu sent her out the door and saw an imperial carriage outside. Many maids waited around it. Two of them lifted the curtains of it as Heavenly Lady Yan boarded it with her white cat. She sat down and gently nodded to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu returned the gesture.


    They let down the curtains, and the carriage drove away from his residence.


    Qin Mu turned around and began to write a letter to be sent to court. That letter was to inform Celestial Emperor about his travels.


    ¡°I want to go too!¡± Yun Chuxiu said joyfully.


    Qin Mu frowned as he thought, ¡®I had to kill her in the Great Void in order not to alert the real body of Mistress Yuanmu. Of course, I had to rely on the ruthless Divine Knife Luo to do it. How do I kill her this time? Maybe I should go to Eternal Peace first to get Divine Knife Luo to kill this little vixen...¡¯


    On the carriage, Heavenly Lady Yan gently caressed the cat¡¯s head. It licked its paws before slowly saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, Heavenly Lady. The one who used Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to steal the eggshell was Celestial Venerable Mu. He can fool others, but not me.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan caressed its tail, and it lifted its tail, a clear sign of enjoyment.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan gently smiled. ¡°His cultivation isn¡¯t high, yet he can control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. If his cultivation was at the Numinous Sky Realm, he still might not be able to do it, so how did he do it? The Grand Emperor should be able to, for his consciousness strength is unrivaled. He could use consciousness in ce of vital qi cultivation. If so, Celestial Venerable Mu must have met the masters of creation in the Great Void, which caused his consciousness attainment to rise.¡±


    The white cat said, ¡°Then, Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell...¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled and looked at the glory of the Jade Capital outside. She said, ¡°The Grand Emperor will strike at him. If I could guess that Celestial Venerable Mu met the masters of creation, he can too. After all, his consciousness is the strongest. I also want to know who the Grand Emperor is.¡±


    She rubbed the cat¡¯s chin with a sly look. ¡°It¡¯s unnerving that the Grand Emperor died but wasn¡¯t suppressed. The moment where he controlled Celestial Emperor¡¯s body to kill Celestial Venerable Ling still gives me chills.¡±

 Chapter 1007: The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage

    <h4>Chapter 1007: The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu sent the memorial asking to leave the celestial heavens to travel to the Jade Capital¡¯s Numinous Sky Hall. Soon, Celestial Emperor approved it and gave him a Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage as a show of his authority as a Celestial Venerable.


    Qin Mu knew the approval came from the ten Celestial Venerables, not Celestial Emperor.


    There were grudges between them, and they were busy trying to suppress one another. It was to the point that they didn¡¯t even have time for the Great Void or Carefree Vige. Qin Mu¡¯s stay in the celestial heavens wasn¡¯t useful to them, so they let him out with some surveince.


    Yun Chuxiu tagged along too.


    Qin Mu was visibly unnerved. ¡®I¡¯m leaving the celestial heavens this time to find the ancestral court of the masters of creation, visit the ancient gods of each realm, and to avoid the celestial heavens and summon the soul of Celestial Venerable Yun. Yet, you came to provoke and spy on me. Hehe, Divine Knife Luo has cut you down once, he won¡¯t be afraid of doing it again!¡¯


    Qin Mu was satisfied with the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, for it was luxurious and was pulled by nine heavenly dragons at the Jade Capital Realm. Although it paled inparison to Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s carriage, it was still the most luxurious carriage Qin Mu has ever used.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Yun Chuxiu eximed upon seeing the carriage. She was excited to the point of trembling.


    Qin Mu angrily replied, ¡°You¡¯re the dead one! How dare you speak like this to me, I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ¡°These nine heavenly dragons are from East Deity Qing Long¡¯s bloodline, which you are going to see at the East Pole, right?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu gleefully said, ¡°When he sees how you are using his rtives to pull your carriage, he will be furious. Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Qin Mu improvised and said, ¡°Then I will have them sit in the carriage while I get Fatty Dragon to pull it.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu examined the canopy and said, ¡°You¡¯re still dead. Look at the Heavenly Dao web imprinted on the canopy. The orbital track of the stars on it resembles Heaven Duke. When we reach him, he will kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal as he entered to observe it. The Heavenly Dao web formed Heaven Duke¡¯s figure. Using him to shelter oneself would anger him greatly.


    ¡°Look beneath the carriage too.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu looked at the bottom of the carriage, waving at him and telling him, ¡°Come! The formation markings here are the ck Tortoise¡¯s Markings. When you ride, you are essentially crushing the ck Tortoise. When the ck Tortoise of the North Pole sees this, he will kill you too!¡±


    Qin Mu came to her side, and they looked at the bottom of the carriage.


    She was indeed telling the truth, which made Qin Mu¡¯s face even cker.


    ¡°The golden chrome of the carriage has formation markings of White Tiger¡¯s stripes. It¡¯s indestructible and can break all obstacles. The stripes are on the handle too.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu jumped back into the carriage and examined the seats, gleefully saying, ¡°You are sitting on West Deity White Tiger while grabbing her head. Would she allow that?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was pounding when he asked, ¡°Is there more?¡±


    ¡°There are the Vermillion Bird markings at the back of the carriage to form its rainbow wings. Would South Deity Vermillion Bird tolerate you using her as the tail of your carriage?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu jumped on the carriage¡¯s shaft and picked up the whip on it, smiling and saying, ¡°The driver sits here with the whip in his hand, yet the shaft has the Great Dao of Youdu on it, which allows the carriage to ignore it and drive straight into Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and said, ¡°I have good rtions with Earth Count. It¡¯s fine to draft the Great Dao of Youdu.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu coldly smiled. ¡°Earth Count uses a whip. Your driver sitting here uses a whip too. Will Earth Count let you off?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was as ck as iron as he furiously said, ¡°This carriage was given to me by you lot, the ten Celestial Venerables! It¡¯s none of my business! Besides, you¡¯re part of it, right? Who is to say that you¡¯re not part of this scheme!¡±


    He was leaving to visit the ancient gods of each realm, which was the official reason given in court too. The celestial heavens gave him this carriage with the intent to get him killed.


    Yun Chuxiu shook her leg and said while smiling, ¡°Yeah! I rmended this carriage, and everyone agreed, so we gave it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu furiously humphed. Divine King Lang Wo had already approached and sat in the carriage. She sat in the seat next to the main seat and said, ¡°This carriage isn¡¯t bad. Celestial Venerable, when are we setting off?¡±


    Yan¡¯er stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s head while they ran towards them. Dutian Devil King was sitting on the dragon qilin¡¯s back with his legs crossed, but when they got near, he leaped to the carriage¡¯s shaft.


    Yun Chuxiu smirked and passed the whip to him. Dutian Devil King took it and praised, ¡°This carriage is good, it must be fast!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu lifted her hands and rubbed her neck.


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes before asking Yan¡¯er, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, have you seen big head?¡±


    Yan¡¯er replied, ¡°He has been learning with Qi Jiuyi for the past few days. I ordered someone to find him. He should be here soon.¡±


    The dragon qilin hopped in the carriage and slept on the carpet, while Yan¡¯er flew from his head andnded on the carriage¡¯s poles, fluttering her feathers.


    Soon, Shu Jun arrived. When he saw the carriage, he praised, ¡°Good carriage! It¡¯s very luxurious!¡± After saying that, he boarded it and sat on the right side of the main seat.


    Qin Mu was helpless and could only board it and sit in the main seat.


    Yun Chuxiu got on too. Seeing how there were no seats left, she wanted to sit on Qin Mu¡¯sps. Qin Mu was going to kick her out, but Divine King Lang Wo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, sit here. This seat is spacious.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu squeezed into the seat with her as she giggled and said, ¡°Sister Lang Wo, we are like biological sisters, which would exin why we look so simr.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo smiled and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu blinked and looked at the willow leaf on her forehead. She curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s beneath that leaf, Sister?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know.¡± Divine King Lang Wo smiled gently.


    Outside, Dutian Devil King waved his whip, and the dragons rose into the air, pulling the carriage with them. The wheels of the carriage moved and created a ck Tortoise peculiarity, enough to cross the long and winding celestial river.


    ¡°Where are we going, Cult Master?¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s voice came from the outside as he said, ¡°There are many Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges in the celestial heavens that connect it to thousands of worlds. If we use one, we can save a lot of time.¡±


    Qin Mu was going to speak when Yun Chuxiu excitedly interrupted him, saying, ¡°The East Pole first!¡±


    Qin Mu could no longer tolerate her. With a serious expression, he pointed at her, trembling. Heughed out of anger and said, ¡°Yuanmu, you have fallen like a broken can and lost all of your demeanor. Don¡¯t forget how I beat up your bastard child Celestial Venerable Hao until he couldn¡¯t take care of himself for a thousand years! It was even in front of you, and you couldn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu jumped on him and carefully hammered his legs. She looked up at him and pitifully said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Celestial Venerable. How do you know I¡¯m Yuanmu? Did someone reveal something in the Great Void? Although I do like it when you¡¯re angry...¡±


    He had no way to unleash his anger, so he humphed.


    Yun Chuxiu smiled and said, ¡°Hao¡¯er isn¡¯t good at all. He schemed against his father and me! He was too weak to do it himself, so he hired Celestial Venerable Ling to deal with me instead. Luckily, I was smart enough to defend myself against Celestial Venerable Ling. I faked my death at her hands, allowing her to grant me my wish. I was originally angry about you beating him up, but I became happy that you did it.¡±


    She hammered Qin Mu¡¯s legs and excitedly said, ¡°A lot of Celestial Venerables will strike out against you during this trip, including Hao¡¯er! You offended him too badly! People want to see him beat you up personally!¡±


    Qin Mu said disappointingly, ¡°It would be bad if Celestial Venerable Hao beat me to death. Go back to your seat to rest, there¡¯s no need to hammer my legs. Dutian, we are going to the Primordial Realm first instead of the East Pole. It has been a long time since I was there. I want to visit friends and rtives back home first.¡±


    Dutian Devil King nodded and had the dragons pull the carriage towards a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Yun Chuxiu excitedly ran out of the carriage to take in the view while holding onto its pole.


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at Qin Mu with some visible suspicion. Qin Mu used his consciousness to transmit his voice, ¡°She¡¯s Mistress Yuanmu of the ten Celestial Venerables. However, I don¡¯t know who among the ten she is. Mistress Yuanmu is an ancient god born from the Ruins of End. She¡¯s the mistress of Celestial Emperor and the younger sister of Celestial Empress.¡±


    ¡°Her temper is weird.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo asked, ¡°As Mistress Yuanmu of the Ruins of End, shouldn¡¯t she act proper, dignified, and magnanimous? How is she like this?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. This Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s personality had be elusive after taking on Jue Wuchen¡¯s appearance.


    Shu Jun used his consciousness to cut into theirmunication and said, ¡°Ancient God Yuanmu controlled the power to destroy everything. In the primordial era, she was like this, annoying yet lovable.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him and asked, ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, did you know that the ancient Celestial Emperor was born from an egg?¡±


    Shu Jun nodded and said, ¡°I did.¡±


    Qin Mu hastily asked, ¡°Then, where did the egge from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Shu Jun shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know where the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and Grand Primordium Divine Stones came from either, nor do we know the origins of the primordial liquid or the great beasts of the primordial era. The egg of the ancient Celestial Emperor was picked up by the Grand Emperor¡¯s people in the ancestral courts. I know little about this.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    Shu Jun continued, ¡°ordingly, the Grand Emperor¡¯s n realized that the egg was big and filled with life after discovering it. Thus, the life had to be older than us, just dormant. In the early days, they even worshipped it like a holy object. After finding the Grand Primordium Divine Stones, we became gods, so they threw the egg away. Someday, someone took it out and continued to worship it. It was then that the ancient Celestial Emperor was born from it! They created their own tragedies.¡±


    He shook his head and sighed.


    The breaking out of the ancient Celestial Emperor from his egg was the beginning of the masters of creation¡¯s extinction.


    ¡°Which Celestial Venerables, in your opinion, will strike out against you during this trip?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo inquired, ¡°Just now, Yuanmu said that Celestial Venerable Hao will strike. Besides him, who else will?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu poked in and said, ¡°We entered the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge! What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Qin Mu calmed himself down, looked at the howling light outside, and said, ¡°We were talking about who will strike out against me during this trip outside of the celestial heavens. Mistress Yuanmu, I believe you think someone¡¯s trying to kill me this time, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Yuanmu. I¡¯m Yun Jianli¡¯s younger sister now. I¡¯m following you down to find my brother.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu thought about it and said, ¡°Every Celestial Venerable has a reason to do so, even me. However, the celestial heavens still has a lot of secrets that you aren¡¯t privy to. The one you harmed the most isn¡¯t Hao¡¯er, it¡¯s the Grand Emperor. He hid well enough, yet you revealed that he¡¯s amongst us. I don¡¯t think he will sit well with that.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°If you can guess that the Grand Emperor will strike, the other Celestial Venerables probably guessed that too. Will he still strike?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu blinked and, after a while, leisurely said, ¡°The celestial heavens had an eleventh Celestial Venerable. However, he has been dead for 40,000 years. He was the one who used the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to kill Celestial Venerable Ling. He was trapped to death in her divine art. His corporeal body should still be intact. If he¡¯s the Grand Emperor and is still alive, this corporeal body of his will mobilize.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°If he does use it to kill you, no one will be able to expose him.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered as he let out a ragged breath. ¡°How smart. He won¡¯t be able to hide if his corporeal body leaves the celestial heavens. In that case, you guys...¡±


    Yun Chuxiu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not in the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    Yun Chuxiu giggled and said, ¡°He was buried in the Primordial Realm. I told you to go to the East Pole first, yet you insisted on going to the Primordial Realm. Aren¡¯t you seeking death?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown. Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and Dutian Devil King¡¯s said, ¡°Cult Master, we¡¯re at the Primordial Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1008: Celestial Venerable Xiao of Mankind

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Celestial Venerable Xiao of Mankind</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was way easier to travel to any ce with the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges. The Primordial Realm wasrge and vital, so the number of bridges that were connected to it were plenty.


    Qin Mu looked out and saw that the ce was a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in the center of the Primordial Realm, built on a divine city in the air. They weren¡¯t far from the Primordial Tree. He frowned and asked, ¡°Dutian, why didn¡¯t we head straight to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Before Dutian Devil King could reply, Yun Chuxiu smiled and said, ¡°Eternal Peace is small, so there are only two Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges that connect to it. One is under my control, and the other is in the Patriarch Creation Pce. You can only reach this divine city via the other bridges. This divine city is called Yuandu and is the center of the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he retrieved his passport to get Dutian Devil King to search for thend¡¯s god general to file a record. He indifferently asked, ¡°The Primordial Realm of today is in which Celestial Venerable¡¯s hands?¡±


    He sized up his surroundings and saw how Yuandu was grand and heavily guarded. It was at an altitude of 20,000 miles, and it monitored the transportation of the heavens of the Primordial Realm. Many Daoist were flying in the air on clouds to pluck down the sun, moon, and stars from the sky to roll up the heavens.


    That was Heavenly Painting.


    The new one should have been created. The original one was tattered and too small to cover the entire sky of the Primordial Realm, so these Daoists of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect were taking it down.


    Yun Chuxiu looked up and shockingly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Originally, the Primordial Realm was supposed to be in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s hands, but he was too rash and was taken advantage of by Celestial Venerable Xiao.¡±


    She pitifully sighed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Xiao is sly and cunning. He forced Celestial Venerable Hao away when he was injured in the fight with Mother Earth, who had just resurrected, to upy the Primordial Realm for himself. This Primordial Realm is powerful. It was previously called Yuandu and had a lot of resources. However, Celestial Emperor ordered Yuandu¡¯s resources to be mined to build the celestial heavens...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. He listened to almost nothing in thetter half of her speech.


    If Celestial Venerable Xiao acquired the Primordial Realm, then he was the being that the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul morphed into in the celestial heavens!


    Qin Mu originally thought that Celestial Venerable Qiang was the ancient Celestial Emperor, but he was wrong.


    ¡®Or perhaps the ancient Celestial Emperor has two identities in the celestial heavens. One is Celestial Venerable Xiao, while the other is Heavenly Lady Qiang.¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Good sister, how well do you know Celestial Venerable Xiao?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu blinked and rmingly said, ¡°When you want me to tell you things, you honey up your mouth and call me good sister. After that, I be a vixen that you guard against. Why do you want to know about Celestial Venerable Xiao?¡±


    Qin Mu sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the celestial heavens for quite some time. I spent almost five years there, and yet I know nothing about him. He¡¯s a mysterious person to me, which is why I would like your guidance. Good sister, you shouldn¡¯t be too estranged from Celestial Venerable Xiao, right?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s a hero of mankind. You should have a favorable impression of him. He once became the first celestial emperor of the South High Emperor Celestial Heavens with the help of Celestial Venerable Ling.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yun Chuxiu saw his expression of shock and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s with the look on your face? Celestial Venerable Xiao has another identity, the disciple of Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Yue. He followed them ever since the Dragon Han Era and could be regarded as the most radical figure in the Heaven Alliance. He has wanted to eliminate the ancient gods for a long time now. He even wants to eliminate Celestial Venerable Hao, God Emperor Lang Xuan, and Ancestral God King.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned to silence as if he was struck by lightning.


    Celestial Emperor was Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s disciple? He even became Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s disciple too?


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Xiao was very active during the Dragon Han and Crimson Light Eras. He¡¯s pretty xenophobic, however, as he views half gods and ancient gods with hostility, causing him to not be too weed by people.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Yue were also helpless in dealing with his radical ideas, so they kicked him out over some trivial matter. However, unexpectedly, he became quite close to Celestial Venerable Ling. When Celestial Venerable Yun died and Celestial Venerable Yue went into seclusion, Celestial Venerable Ling valued him greatly and helped him be the South High Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu felt muddle-headed and couldn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°The other Celestial Venerables also don¡¯t wee him much because of how he was Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s disciple on top of how he got close to Celestial Venerable Ling. He is also a secluded person that rarely shows himself in public.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu inly said, ¡°I suspect that one of the Celestial Venerables who saved you at the Jade Pool was him.¡±


    Qin Mu calmed himself and called on Dutian Devil King and the others, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Eternal Peace.¡±


    The dragon qilin probed him, asking, ¡°Cult Master, do you really want to go to Eternal Peace? What about the Grand Emperor¡¯s corpse?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The Primordial Realm is Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s territory, what is there to be afraid of? Celestial Venerable Xiao is a human and protects his people. When the Eternal Peace Cmity urred, he was the one who protected the humans of Eternal Peace. If the Grand Emperor really dares toe, he won¡¯t be able to return!¡±


    The dragon qilin said to Dutian in a panic, ¡°Brother Dutian, head back to the celestial heavens now!¡±


    Qin Mu kicked him and coldlyughed. ¡°Idiot, do you not trust a human like Celestial Venerable Xiao? With Celestial Venerable Xiao here, I won¡¯t be in danger!¡±


    The dragon qilin mumbled, ¡°But Celestial Venerable Xiao isn¡¯t here...¡±


    Qin Mu pointed and smiled. ¡°Who says so? His divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu is suppressing the Primordial Realm. If I encounter danger, he will trigger it to save us!¡±


    Dutian Devil King brought the passport back and said, ¡°Cult Master, we have made the record.¡±


    Qin Muughed with great enthusiasm before waving and saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Xiao knows I¡¯m here. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s return to Eternal Peace!¡±


    The nine dragons chanted as they grew to be divine dragons that were hundreds of miles long. They rose into the air, pulling the carriage with them as they followed a long river extending towards the east in the air.


    The nine heavenly dragons followed the river at a speed that could outmatch lightning.


    At the same time, in the south of the Primordial Realm, there was a mountain called Celestial Venerable Ridge in a mountain range. It was a deep ce and was surrounded by fog and mist. When gods and devils entered by ident, they couldn¡¯t escape.


    It was said that the ce had a Celestial Venerable buried in it. A dozen heavens surrounded it to guard it, but no one dared to enter.


    Today, the ridge was filled with boiling mes and many peculiarities. All sorts of lights came from the ridge, causing the gods of the heavens stationed around it to look down from their clouds. Dazzling lights were emanating from it as if something wasing out of it.


    Many gods and devils became tempted as they said, ¡°Rumor has it that this ce has a Celestial Venerable buried in it. Could its treasure have been unearthed today? Stationing us here was to take advantage of us!¡±


    Many gods and devils flew into the ridge to find the treasure.


    This Celestial Venerable Ridge was treacherous, however, and many of the gods and devils that entered never returned. A burp was all that was heard from the ridge.


    ¡®Now that these idiots sacrificed themselves to me, I can go and recharge some of my parched essence and blood.¡¯


    In the ridge, many skeletal gods and devils, who were wearingrge robes withrge sleeves, flew out. They were carrying arge copper coffin out of the ridge. Their robes fluttered as they carried it with the wind.


    Yuandu city.


    The generals guarding Yuandu city went to the celestial pce on the canopy of the Primordial Tree. They entered the Numinous Sky Hall of the Jade Capital quickly and kowtowed to a god statue on the throne before telling it about how Celestial Venerable Mu had arrived.


    That god statue was seemingly made out of y, yet it opened its eyes when it heard the news and replied, ¡°I already know about this. You may withdraw.¡±


    The generals withdrew.


    That y statue coldly smiled. ¡®This b*stard, giving me more trouble. You should have gone to the East Pole, yet you muste to the Primordial Realm. The Grand Emperor won¡¯t let you go! If I save you, the other Celestial Venerables will know that I was one of the three Celestial Venerables who acted to save you at the Jade Pool. If I don¡¯t save you, you will die! This is hard, hard!¡¯


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu in the air was slowly recovering, and its aura was being raised. At the same time, a door appeared out of nowhere in the Primordial Tree¡¯s celestial pce.


    The y god statue was stunned. ¡®This door opened again! When it opened thest time, people imed they saw Celestial Venerable Mu and a deviling out of it to kill many of my experts. My great army surrounded him, yet they couldn¡¯t capture him! Now, this door has opened again. What could it be this time?¡¯


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man appeared. He had thick eyebrows andrge eyes thatplimented his impressive appearance. His fringe was white, and his gaze revealed his age.


    His clothes were ordinary, and at his waist was a sword. He just appeared in the Primordial Tree celestial pce like this as he looked up into the sky. He seemed grateful, and his lips moved as if he was going to speak.


    ¡°I dreamt of being in this ce again. I have so much nostalgia for this ce. I have aged so soon...¡±


    He gave a long sigh and swept his gaze. Hundreds of miles away, Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s god statue in the Numinous Sky Hall was blown to pieces.


    The middle-aged man felt a shred of chill run down his spine as he tightened his cor. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and left.


    ¡°Thisnd is finally back to its original shape. Unfortunately, the people from then are no longer here...¡± He released a series of long sighs before disappearing.


    In the Numinous Sky Hall, that y god statue reassembled itself into a person made out of y. He jumped from his throne and rushed out of the hall. He stared at the door, but that middle-aged man was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡®Qin Ye, Celestial Venerable Qin!¡¯


    A human voice came from the y person as it mumbled, ¡°He came out of Carefree Vige? This is a big deal! This traitor can no longer sit and wait in Carefree Vige...¡±


    He looked up at the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu but was hesitant to use it. It wasn¡¯t in his best interest to use it to kill Founding Emperor Qin Ye. There was no need for him to fight to the death with Founding Emperor.


    ¡®Should I inform the other Celestial Venerables about the appearance of Celestial Venerable Qin?¡¯


    The y man stopped and went back to the throne in the Numinous Sky Hall, closing his eyes. ¡®Ignore him and pretend not to know about him. Since Qin Ye appeared, he won¡¯t allow Celestial Venerable Mu to be killed by the Grand Emperor. Thus, I shall sit this one out and reap the benefitster!¡¯


    ¡°Stop the carriage.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly spoke when the carriage was at the upstream of the Surging River. He said, ¡°Dutian, we are near my hometown, and I feel unnerved since I haven¡¯t been there in a long time. Let¡¯s walk from here.¡±


    Dutian Devil King was perplexed as he asked, ¡°Cult Master, you are that kind of person too? If we walk, it will take us days to reach Eternal Peace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Mu smiled.


    The carriage descended and ran on the Surging River.


    Qin Mu stepped out of the carriage, took out his jade bottle and a drop of the primordial liquid, and said, ¡°I shall toast my hometown with a drop of this.¡±


    That drop of primordial liquid fell into the river. After a while, the mountains around the Surging River shook as if somethingrge was rumbling beneath them, causing them to shake too.

 Chapter 1009: Founding Emperor’s Sword, Qin Mu’s Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword, Qin Mu¡¯s Mouth</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Surging River was the celestial river. Its water gushed endlessly from the other heavens and crashed onto the ground there as it flowed into the ocean in the Primordial Realm.


    The Surging River was vast and majestic, its breadth as wide as an ocean. If all of its water was removed, one would see that the river contained heavens belonging to countless water races.


    At this moment, the mountains on the two sides of the river trembled like giant waves. These divine mountains were tall and imposing. One could imagine how terrifying the giant creatures beneath the ground were!


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She quietly hid behind Qin Mu and muttered, ¡°Mother Earth... It can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t she dead?¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s expression also changed slightly as he stared at the rise and fall of the mountains on the two sides of the river.


    ¡°Divine King, don¡¯t worry. With me around, Mother Earth is unable to see us.¡± Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s voice traveled over.


    Shu Jun became slightly at ease.


    The nine heavenly dragons trembled with fear and came to a halt.


    The current of the Surging River was indeed ferocious. However, it almost got cut off. Clearly, a giant creature from the shore had dove into the river. Because its body was too big, it stopped the flow of the river.


    Boom!


    A violent shockwave traveled over, and a giant stone coffin slowly rose from the heart of the river, blocking the path of the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    Qin Mu put away the jade bottle and took out the core of the Primordial Tree. He transformed it into a cane as he walked out of the carriage, raising his head to look at that giant stone coffin. The huge roots at the bottom of the coffin were like tentacles, wriggling below the water surface.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, there are still five years left in our ten-year agreement.¡±


    A roar came from within the coffin as a terrifying corpse aura flowed out. It should be the corpse of North High Emperor. ¡°Did you return to revive Mother Earth?¡±


    Countless fish corpses floated on the river surface. After some time, they suddenly started to move after being infected by the corpse aura.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°There are still five years left. There¡¯s no need for High Emperor to be anxious.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why did you wake Mother Earth?¡± The corpse in the stone coffin was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble and need Mother Earth¡¯s help.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a serious expression, ¡°Does Mother Earth know that there was once a Celestial Venerable buried in the Primordial Realm?¡±


    The corpse in the stone coffin fell silent. Beneath the water, the voice of Mother Earth traveled over, drifting erratically as she said faintly, ¡°The Celestial Venerable that was buried in the Primordial Realm? Are you referring to the Celestial Venerable that was buried 40,000 years ago at the Celestial Venerable Ridge?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he said, ¡°It should be him. Mother Earth, that man is the Grand Emperor. He hase forth to kill me. I would like to ask Mother Earth to help me stop him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the Grand Emperor? He¡¯s still alive?¡±


    Mother Earth gave a snort as she said angrily, ¡°As you know, I¡¯m already dead. Are you trying to get mepletely obliterated by asking me to confront the Grand Emperor? There¡¯s no one who understands the power of the Grand Emperor better than me!¡±


    Qin Mu patiently said, ¡°The Grand Emperor is also dead. There¡¯s no need for Mother Earth to worry. The ability of his 40,000-year-old corporeal body won¡¯t be too powerful.¡±


    ¡°It should still be much stronger than my current state!¡±


    Qin Mu nced at the stone coffin andughed. ¡°I¡¯m around to help too. That should be enough to handle the Grand Emperor, right?¡±


    The stone coffin trembled. Clearly, the corpse of North High Emperor was very fearful of the Grand Emperor. Or, more so, the corpse was fearful of the Celestial Venerable.


    ¡°The abilities of the Grand Emperor are peerless. Do you know how many ancient gods died trying to kill him back in the day?¡±


    The voice of Mother Earth came from beneath the water, sounding furious. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you behave yourself and remain in the Primordial Realm to work on your cultivation instead of provoking him? You are dead for sure. Wait a moment, I¡¯ve seen him. His coffin is flying here at great speed, carried by many white skeletons...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart flickered slightly. The surface of the Surging River became calm like a giant mirror and projected the image of a flying copper coffin carried by many white skeleton gods. It was traveling at great speed, almost moving as fast as the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    ¡°I could really die if I were to stop him.¡±


    Mother Earth said, ¡°Back in the day, in order to eliminate the Grand Emperor, there were no less than 10 battles. However, even the final battle wasn¡¯t enough to kill him offpletely. The Grand Emperor has ways to prevent me from reviving forever, and now I¡¯m unable to fight head-on with him. Unless you bring me back to life...¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m dead, there¡¯s no way you can be brought back to life.¡±


    The Surging River shook violently, its water bursting into the sky. Clearly, Mother Earth was furious.


    Qin Mu was unmoved. He said, ¡°He¡¯s also dead. I need you to help me stop him right here. We can¡¯t let him take another step towards the east. Mother Earth, can you do it?¡±


    ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡±


    Mother Earth was getting more furious, and waves of heart-gripping roars rang out from within the coffin. The coffin then opened, filthy corpse aura filling the air.


    ¡°Child,e with me to kill the Grand Emperor!¡±


    Mother Earth gave a roar, shutting the stone coffin as it rose in the air. At the same time, the ground shook as Mother Earth¡¯s roots burrowed deep underground, causing the earth and the Surging River to tremble incessantly.


    Qin Mu turned and returned to the carriage. Yun Chuxiu was shivering with fear. She tugged at his sleeves and said, ¡°Darling, when are we leaving this ce?¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun also felt some uneasiness. It was very easy for him to expose his identity, as both the Grand Emperor and Mother Earth had seen him before.


    Although the consciousness of Divine King Lang Wo could prevent Mother Earth from seeing them, she was unable to hide from the Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Wait a while more.¡±


    The God Eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up as he looked into the distance. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m unable to put my heart to rest as long as the Grand Emperor is alive. I¡¯ll never bring him to Eternal Peace.¡±


    He frowned and said, ¡°Strange that Celestial Venerable Xiao hasn¡¯t made a move to stop the Grand Emperor. Logically, he should have already taken action. If not for his passivity, I wouldn¡¯t have summoned Mother Earth...¡±


    He used his God Eye to look at thends far away. That High Emperor stone coffin was flying close to the ground, alongside the Surging River. Waves rolled and crashed on the surface of the river as they moved upstream.


    Finally, Qin Mu saw the copper coffin that was flying through the air, being carried by hundreds of white skeleton gods in tattered clothing!


    There were still a thousand miles between the stone coffin and copper coffin. At this moment, Qin Mu saw a middle-aged man and was stunned.


    ¡°Founding Emperor?¡±


    That middle-aged man had a sword by his waist and looked like an ordinary traveler who had made a long journey. He appeared to be lonely.


    Although Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s steps weren¡¯t quick, he was still faster than the copper coffin carried by the white skeleton gods. Soon, he was nearing the copper coffin.


    The copper coffin and those white skeleton gods shook abruptly, and the coffin cover flew up with a whoosh. From the coffin, a huge figure came flying out. His clothes were luxurious, except that over time they had be worn out and tattered. The clothing fluttered in the wind, covering the entire sky!


    Although this figure emerged from the coffin, his size was bigger than the coffin several times over. Under his robes, the copper coffin was only a thousandth of his size!


    His overflowing arrogance charged into the sky as ovepping celestial pces appeared behind him, looking iparably terrifying.


    This was the corpse of a Celestial Venerable. It was in the Celestial Venerable Ridge, stealing its earth qi and yin aura for 40,000 years, and it had long been transformed into a corpse demon.


    His eyes were like bright moons, appearing tranquil but distant. His gaze was extremely cold, freezing the vapor in the air to create a scene of drifting snow.


    For a moment, Qin Mu saw everything falling into a state of atrophy. The trees withered, and the Surging River froze. The wave of decay was quickly spreading.


    ¡°Qin Ye, we meet again!¡±


    That Celestial Venerable corpse gave a loud roar as terrifying consciousness engulfed his surroundings. ¡°Back in the day, during the Founding Emperor Era, you tried to enter the Celestial Venerable Ridge multiple times, trying to seek out my treasure. There were a few asions where you almost died at my hands. And now, you appear again!¡±


    Founding Emperor pulled out his sword.


    Qin Mu saw the Carefree Sword transforming into a moving sword light that covered the sky, forming 34 ovepping heavens.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye returned the Carefree Sword into the sheath with a faint clinking sound. This middle-aged man then continued to walk forward with his arms crossed, hugging his chest as though he was feeling a little cold.


    Above his head, that Celestial Venerable corpse slowly split open, cut into countless pieces. That giant corpse body then crumbled, falling from the sky.


    In the distance, the gushing Surging River suddenly stopped, and so did that flying stone coffin.


    Qin Ye revealed a puzzled expression as he looked at the faraway stone coffin. He shook his head and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu bragged about how well his Eternal Peace was developed. In that case, why does this Primordial Realm have so many monsters and demons?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head again.


    The stone coffin abruptly fell, stabbing into the ground with a thud. Countless tentacle-looking roots emerged from the ground, quickly coiling around the stone coffin before retracting back into the earth.


    Qin Ye removed the sword by his waist. He stabbed it, together with the sheath, half a foot into the ground.


    Violent tremors came from beneath the earth as rows of ravines with abrupt cliff walls appeared, created by the sword qi that prated deep into the earth.


    On the broken cliff walls were gigantic thick roots with divine blood flowing out of the cracks on their surfaces. Streams of blood formed a river in the valley, creating a frightening scene.


    ¡°That was a quick escape.¡±


    The middle-aged man knitted his brows tightly as he hugged his arms, flying towards the east. The Carefree Sword flew up andnded by his waist.


    In the distance, on the Surging River, Qin Mu shut the vertical eye at the heart of his brows. Suddenly, the waters of the Surging River filled the air as countless roots burst out of the water, entangling the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, entrapping it. Fresh blood was still flowing out of these roots, turning the water red!


    Mother Earth¡¯s voice came from below the water. She was incensed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu quickly stood up on the treasure carriage and shouted, ¡°This isn¡¯t my doing!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Mother Earth¡¯s voice was full of rage. She shouted, ¡°Not your doing? Do you think you¡¯re deceiving a three-year-old kid? I can overlook the fact that you asked me to help you handle the Grand Emperor, but you actually nned to ambush me here with Qin Ye! He¡¯s your ancestor, and the two of you have ganged up to attack me! Today, I will kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°This really isn¡¯t my doing. If I knew Celestial Venerable Qin was here, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t have asked you for help. The heavens can be my witness! You know that I¡¯m an honest man and that I wouldn¡¯t deceive anyone! If not for the fact that I had no other options, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you for help.¡±


    Mother Earth gave a snort. Although she would very much like to get rid of this kid, she still needed him to help her reconstruct her soul. However, she was very unhappy that she had suffered a loss just now.


    Qin Muughed as he said, ¡°Mother Earth, I asked you to help me handle the Grand Emperor. However, you didn¡¯t do so. Instead, you¡¯re now piling your anger on me. What logic is that? Before you leave, I have something that I need you to do.¡±


    He reached in and grabbed Yun Chuxiu from the treasure carriage, shouting as he held her high up in the air, ¡°Mother Earth, do you recognize her?¡±


    ¡°Jue Wuchen!¡±


    The river waves crashed and tumbled as a big flower rose from the water, towering over the treasure carriage. The flower slowly opened up, revealing an eye in the center. It rolled around and focused its sight on Yun Chuxiu,ughing coldly as it said, ¡°Celestial Empress, we haven¡¯t met for a long time!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s face was pale. She pedaled her legs but was unable to break free from Qin Mu¡¯s grip. She turned and stared furiously at him before turning back with a sweet smile. ¡°Mother Earth, I feel very sorry about you having fallen to such a state. Thirty thousand years ago, you dominated the Primordial Realm and could take the celestial heavens head-on by yourself. Now, you¡¯re just like a miserable stray dog, and even Celestial Venerable Qin could beat you easily.¡±


    Qin Muughed as he said, ¡°Mother Earth is indeed knowledgeable. However, you have guessed incorrectly. Jue Wuchen isn¡¯t Celestial Empress, she¡¯s Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    The river water trembled. Clearly, Mother Earth was shocked to hear this.


    All along, she thought that Jue Wuchen was Celestial Empress. She didn¡¯t expect her to be Mistress Yuanmu.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take care of the Grand Emperor. In that case, why don¡¯t you help me take care of her?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he said, ¡°The Grand Emperor was very powerful, but this Jue Wuchen is only a small Divine Bridge Realm divine arts practitioner. It should be quite easy to handle her, yes?¡±


    A root flew over and grabbed Yun Chuxiu as Mother Earth¡¯sughter traveled from the center of the flower. ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to take care of Yuanmu. Our old grudges...¡±


    That big flower slowly sank into the Surging River as Mother Earth¡¯sughter came from beneath the water. ¡°...it¡¯s time to settle them!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu struggled non-stop as she was dragged into the Surging River. She shouted angrily, ¡°Qin Mu, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief as he thought to himself, ¡®Finally, I have sent this troublemaker off. Now that she¡¯s not around, I can help Celestial Venerable Yun gather his soul...¡¯

 Chapter 1010: Blind’s Eye, Mute’s Hammer

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Blind¡¯s Eye, Mute¡¯s Hammer</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu released a long sigh of relief and felt rxed.


    After returning from the Great Void, Yun Chuxiu had always been pestering him, leaving him with no time to help Celestial Venerable Yun summon his soul.


    Also, it was dangerous to summon souls in the celestial heavens. The ten Celestial Venerables were around, and there was no way he could hide from them if he was to help Celestial Venerable Yun summon his soul.


    Now that Yun Chuxiu was gone, he could rx.


    ¡°Dutian, let¡¯s go.¡± There was joy in Qin Mu¡¯s voice as he returned to the treasure carriage.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage began to move. The nine heavenly dragons galloped forward, heading towards the east along the river.


    In the treasure carriage, Divine King Lang Wo asked, ¡°Holy infant, don¡¯t you want to meet Founding Emperor?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye at the heart of his brows, and Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body fell onto the carpet. Divine King Lang Wo emitted her consciousness, engulfing the treasure carriage and preventing anyone outside from looking into the carriage.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness and vital qi surged forth, transforming into many runes. He said, ¡°He came to see the development and the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. It¡¯s useless for me to meet him. He has to see it with his own eyes in order to break the delusion in his heart. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that Celestial Venerable Xiao is currently using the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu to monitor this area. It¡¯s better for me to be well-behaved.¡±


    Shu Junughed coldly. ¡°Holy infant, you consider yourself well-behaved?¡±


    Above the Primordial Tree, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu retracted his gaze and slowly closed his eyes. The y person in the Primordial Tree celestial pce released a long sigh, muttering to himself as he paced around. ¡°Celestial Venerable Qin is much stronger than he was in the past. However, he¡¯s still far away from the Celestial Heavens Realm. His Founding Emperor Era was unable to support a realm such as the celestial heavens. However, his sword techniques are terrifying. Also, there¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu, who¡¯s a troublemaker, causing trouble everywhere he goes!¡±


    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect Mother Earth to incite and create trouble! Remarkable, this is indeed remarkable! In order to get rid of Mother Earth, Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s resurrection technique must be eliminated first.¡±


    In the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, Qin Mu immediately performed his spell, chanting his phrases and executing his divine art as he tried to summon Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s soul. After some time, he stopped and frowned.


    ¡°Is the holy infant unable to feel Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s soul?¡± Divine King Lang Wo asked.


    Qin Mu nodded and pondered over it. ¡°Even if a soul is shattered, I¡¯m still able to summon the ck soul sand. For existences such as Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu, even if they¡¯re alive and pretending to be dead, as long as I have their corporeal bodies, I can locate the whereabouts of their souls. My divine art can search the heavens and earth. Once my divine art is activated, thousands of heavens and worlds, even the celestial heavens, Xuandu, Yuandu, and the Heavenly Yin World, will experience my divine art! However, I can¡¯t feel Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s soul, as though it doesn¡¯t exist...¡±


    ¡°This is the doing of the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun pondered and said, ¡°The Grand Emperor has such abilities. He can make soulspletely disappear, making it impossible for anyone to find them. Could Celestial Venerable Yun have been killed at the hands of the Grand Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu had a grim expression. He gently nodded and asked, ¡°Even if a soul was shattered, it would turn into ck soul sand and be absorbed into the Heavenly Yin World. What great abilities does the Grand Emperor have to make Celestial Venerable Yun totally disappear?¡±


    He was rather puzzled.


    His Soul Guide was a spell of Youdu. After he made changes to improve it, no one could escape his tracking, no matter where they were. He still had confidence in this particr type of spell.


    ¡°In this world, only three people have the ability to prevent you from finding the souls you desire.¡±


    Shu Jun said solemnly, ¡°The first is clearly the Grand Emperor. The other two are the ancient gods Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu. Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu possess the Ruins of End, capable of shattering and annihting everything. Back in the day, when they activated the Ruins of End, it killed countless experts of my race. One of the other two divine kings of my race was killed under the hands of these sisters. Not to mention souls, it can even destroy consciousness, snuffing it out of existence. Even the Grand Emperor is incapable of this. The strength of the Grand Emperor is his extremely powerful consciousness, the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. The Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness was iparably exquisite and intricate. The celestial heavens had been waiting for Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing to create an Emperor¡¯s Throne consciousness technique. However, it had long since been created by the Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Why is the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness called Great Overarching?¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°Actually, his consciousness has long coagted, since the ancient primordial era, forming the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. That is a void worldpletely constructed by supreme consciousness. Not to mention your spells, no spells in this world can work there. In that world, the rules of the Great Dao arepletely determined by the Grand Emperor. I believe the soul of Celestial Venerable Yun was exiled to that ce by the Grand Emperor!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo didn¡¯t understand this and asked, ¡°Can Divine King Shu Jun describe the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven in detail?¡±


    ¡°Regarding the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, I also don¡¯t know much.¡±


    Shu Jun said, ¡°Back when the Grand Emperor wasn¡¯t yet so powerful, I fought with him for the title of number one strongest practitioner. It was during that time that I heard him talking about this. He had cultivated his Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness technique to its peak and had begun to reach the Ultimate Void. His consciousness was coagting in the Ultimate Void, everchanging and undying. Maybe only when one has cultivated their consciousness to his level will they be able to find the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven in the Ultimate Void. However, at my prime, when I was alive, I didn¡¯t manage to cultivate to this stage.¡±


    He looked at Divine King Lang Wo and said, ¡°Your consciousness is much stronger than me at my prime. Are you able to reach the Ultimate Void?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head, ¡°With my current consciousness, I can only reach the 35th void, a step short of the Ultimate Void.¡±


    Shu Jun revealed an envious expression as he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s already much stronger than my prime.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said indifferently, ¡°This is natural.¡±


    Shu Jun gave a snort as heughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be toocent! I¡¯m now starting anew. All I need to do is cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure to surpass your Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. My future power will exceed yours many times over! Some time ago, I sought help from Qi Jiuyi on how to open divine treasures. Compared to Carefree Vige¡¯s country bumpkins, he is far more clever.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡°Divine King went to find Qi Jiuyi to learn about divine treasures? Why do you reject what is near and seek what is far?¡±


    Shu Jun didn¡¯t understand him and said, ¡°You were always with Lang Wo and Yuanmu and had no time for me. Hence, I could only consult Qi Jiuyi.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he said, ¡°Although Qi Jiuyi was one of the early figures to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure, he wasn¡¯t the earliest. Xu Shenghua and I were the earliest to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure. The second figure wasn¡¯t Qi Jiuyi but the dragon qilin. He has received my teachings.¡±


    Shu Jun nced at the dragon qilin, who was sleeping on the floor. He was dumbfounded.


    The dragon qilin raised his headzily and gave him a look of disdain.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon has been with me the longest and is one of the few who is most familiar with the reform of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Back when I was opening the various divine treasures and touring the various great academies, he was always by my side. Be it Martial Dao, divine arts, sword techniques, or battle techniques, he is familiar with all of them. Why do you have to consult Qi Jiuyi? Back then, in Eternal Peace, he lived in the West Earth and didn¡¯t know much.¡±


    The dragon qilin yawned a few times and stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. He said, ¡°Qi Jiuyi is my third brother. I¡¯m his elder brother.¡±


    Shu Jun was even more stunned than before.


    In the celestial heavens, a youthful and radiant girl with two cute ponytails swaying behind her hurriedly walked towards the Patriarch Creation Pce¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. She was another Yun Chuxiu.


    ¡°That little rascal actually let Mother Earth take me away. That body of mine won¡¯t survive and will be destroyed by Mother Earth. Back then, I was the one who offended Mother Earth, reporting her to Heaven Duke for stealing his essence, resulting in him giving her a beating...¡±


    She rushed towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, her two ponytails pping on her bottom. She muttered to herself, ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy for that little rascal to shake me off! Since he doesn¡¯t want me to go to the Primordial Realm, I¡¯ll go to the capital city of Eternal Peace to wait for him! I didn¡¯t know he had actually cultivated to the god realm, so I was taken advantage of, with him immobilizing me in his grip. This time, I¡¯ve created a heavenly god corporeal body. When I see him, I¡¯ll vent out my anger by giving him a beating!¡±


    When she was about to enter the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, she saw Lian Huahun walking over. As the twodies met, they stopped walking and stared at each other guardedly.


    ¡°Sister Chuxiu, didn¡¯t you leave the celestial heavens with Celestial Venerable Mu for the Primordial Realm?¡±


    Lian Huahun¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and curiosity. She asked, ¡°Why are you still in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu raised both of her hands to bring the ponytails in front of her breasts, smiling as she said, ¡°Can¡¯t I return? Sister Lian, where are you going?¡±


    Lian Huahun stared at her and said gently, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Instead of being my elder sister, you wanted to be my mom?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled coldly as she said, ¡°You seem to want to control and manage everything. Are you able to control me? You controlled Brother-inw so much that he ended up sleeping with me!¡±


    Lian Huahunughed gently and said, ¡°You are, after all, my younger sister. Can¡¯t I care about you? Wherever you go, I¡¯m going as well.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu rolled her eyes and said sweetly, ¡°Since you want toe along, be my guest!¡±


    She entered the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Lian Huahun smiled faintly and followed along. After some time, a white cat leaped like it was flying through the air and entered the Patriarch Creation Pce¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge as well.


    After some time, they appeared at the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge outside Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city. Yun Chuxiu bounced and skipped as she headed towards the city. She cried in shock, ¡°This Primordial Tree got bigger!¡±


    Lian Huahun frowned, raising her head to take a look at the little Primordial Tree that had taken root in the capital city of Eternal Peace. She snorted and said, ¡°Heresy.¡±


    Right at this moment, a middle-aged man arrived at the Mud River manufacturing factories outside the capital city of Eternal Peace.


    The present-day Mud River had plenty of manufacturing factories. These were huge buildings that stood along the river. From far, the area looked like a god city.


    Divine light shot up into the sky from the center of these manufacturing factories. Many giant divine furnaces operated day and night ceaselessly asplicated-looking robots manufactured divine weaponponents under the control of divine arts practitioners. There were also countless divine arts practitioners mapping and imprinting all sorts of runes, forging divine weapons.


    There were numerous ships in the air, which were carrying the newly forged divine weapons towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, preparing to send them to the celestial heavens.


    This was a busy area. Founding Emperor Qin Ye walked past the manufacturing factories and inspected theiryout. He saw that some of these factories were still producing strange amusing tools such as reflective windmills. Runes of all sorts were imprinted on these tools, making them convenient to people.


    ¡°Blind, is divine metal formed from a sequence of single crystals using microscopic algebra?¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye suddenly heard a loud and clear voice traveling over. To his surprise, he saw an old man carrying a case talking to another old man leaning on a bamboo cane with ck dragon bones around his waist. The elderly man with the case said, ¡°ck gold is a sequence of multiple crystals, while divine gold is a sequence of single crystals. If we simplify the multiple crystals of ck gold into a single crystal sequence, wouldn¡¯t ck gold be turned into divine gold?¡±


    ¡°ording to theory, yes.¡±


    The elder who was being referred to as Blind had a gaze that was iparably bright. He took out a piece of divine metal and a piece of ck gold, then widened his eyes suddenly, giving off divine light in all directions. The structure of the ck gold and divine gold were seen clearly by him. He said, ¡°The important question is, how do we change the microscopic crystal sequence? Mute, it¡¯s difficult for your forging techniques to see these tiny crystals precisely.¡±


    The voice of the elder referred to as Mute was deafening. He coldlyughed before saying, ¡°It¡¯s because of microscopic forging that I created the Heaven Aeon Furnace Forging technique by imprinting runes on the tiniest crystals. The crucial point is that my eyesight isn¡¯t as good as yours...¡±


    Suddenly, the two elderly men noticed Founding Emperor, and they turned their heads at the same time to look over.


    Mute grinned. ¡°Aba, aba aba?¡±


    Blind leaned on his cane and smiled. ¡°Brother, Mute is asking where youe from?¡±


    Founding Emperor walked forward, smiling as he said, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m from Carefree Vige. I saw you debating heatedly, and I couldn¡¯t help but listen a little. Just now, you were talking about how ck gold could be turned into divine metal by changing its microscopic crystal structure. Could you borate on that in detail?¡±

 Chapter 1011: Microscopic Scale

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Microscopic Scale</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s a visitor from Carefree Vige?¡±


    Blind and Mute looked at one another. They weren¡¯t as passionate as Founding Emperor had expected.


    Qin Mu had always wanted to find Carefree Vige. If it wasn¡¯t for him, nobody in the Disabled Elderly Vige would care about the location of Carefree Vige.


    Especially Mute, who was a survivor of the Heavenly Works God Race, whose ancestors built the Paramita Ark. They were descendants of Sakra Buddha, Li Youran. At the end of the Founding Emperor Era, Founding Emperor brought a bunch of people to Carefree Vige while the Heavenly Works God Race built another Paramita Ark to reunite with him. However, they were massacred by the army of the celestial heavens before they could get there.


    The remaining members of the Heavenly Works God Race were trapped in the three-dimensional space seal. They suffered a lot, and many died. Now, there was only Mute, the single surviving member of the Heavenly Works God Race.


    In the end, Mute¡¯s parents sent the seal out before their death. As a result, he had to face the darkness and dangers of the Great Ruins alone as a child.


    Mute disliked Carefree Vige the most. The Paramita Ark had been in the Great Ruins for a long time, and not once did he think about recovering it in order to go to Carefree Vige, no matter how much he suffered.


    ¡°Youe from Carefree Vige? That¡¯s umon. There was a visitor from Carefree Vige before the Eternal Peace Cmity, too, someone called Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi. She was a master of formations, and I learned quite a lot from her.¡±


    Blind continued, ¡°However, during the Eternal Peace Cmity, she left with all of the gods of the Founding Emperor Era under the order of Founding Emperor. We were left alone to handle the crisis. Are you here from Carefree Vige to give us some order from Founding Emperor?¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°When Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi returned to Carefree Vige, I heard her talk about the Eternal Peace reform, so I came here to broaden my horizons.¡±


    Mute interrupted Blind and waved around, signaling something.


    Blind said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    Founding Emperor curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s this mute Daoist talking about?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s scolding Founding Emperor. He said that Mu¡¯er helped the four great heavenly kings of Founding Emperor with a lot of things. He helped Sakra Buddha reduce the power that the 20 heavens of the Buddhist World had in the celestial heavens. He also became his scapegoat willingly on top of saving the Heavenly King of Mingdu, Tian Shu, and mediating his feud with Youdu. Additionally, he resurrected Heavenly King Di Yiyue.¡±


    Blind continued to speak on behalf of Mute, ¡°Mu¡¯er is the second disciple of Founding Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Teacher Woodcutter and had great rtions with Heavenly Teacher Fisherman and Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi of the four great heavenly teachers. Mu¡¯er even helped Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher solve the problem of martial arts practitioners of the Bullfighting World being unable to be gods without the divine bridge, which was a great favor on his part. Even Fengdu was saved because Mu¡¯er had great rtions with Celestial Venerable You and Earth Count. Yet, Founding Emperor didn¡¯t return the favor. Instead, he ordered away all of the gods when the Eternal Peace Cmity urred. This impotent emperor ran faster than a rabbit...¡±


    Blind¡¯s gaze was filled with vigor as he looked at the excited Mute, who continued to make hand signs and gestures. Blind saw it and was frustrated. He advised him, ¡°He¡¯s a guest from far away, stop scolding him... You can¡¯t do that. After all, Founding Emperor is Mu¡¯er¡¯s ancestor. Doing so means you¡¯re scolding Mu¡¯er too. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not scolding you, he¡¯s scolding Founding Emperor. It¡¯s rude, I know... Oh right, youe from Carefree Vige, you aren¡¯t rted to Founding Emperor, right? How do I address you?¡±


    Founding Emperor was thinking about retrieving his Carefree Sword so they could verify his identity, but he called off that idea after hearing them. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary god of Carefree Vige named Ye Kai. I do research in Carefree Vige, and I saw that you guys were discussing microscopic crystal structures, so I came to seek guidance. I didn¡¯t know that this Daoist Mute had such a big grudge against Carefree Vige.¡±


    Blind felt relieved and smiled. ¡°As long as your surname isn¡¯t Qin... Mute, stop scolding!¡±


    Mute angrily stopped before gesturing some more. ¡°Aba!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s impotent,¡± Blind said, frustrated.


    Founding Emperor coughed and asked, ¡°Could the Mu¡¯er you two are talking about be Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    The two elders instantly became energetic. Blind asked, ¡°You know Mu¡¯er too? We taught him!¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°You two don¡¯t know this, but Celestial Venerable Mu went to Carefree Vige recently.¡±


    Blind and Mute¡¯s eyes lit up, and Blind hurriedly asked, ¡°Did Mu¡¯er see Founding Emperor? It was his lifelong wish to head to Carefree Vige and meet his ancestors!¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded.


    ¡°Did they fight?¡±


    Blind hastily asked, ¡°I meant, did Mu¡¯er and Founding Emperor fight?¡±


    Founding Emperor helplessly admitted it, ¡°They fought.¡±


    In an instant, the two elders smugly said, ¡°Mu¡¯er is like this. He would surely fight Founding Emperor upon meeting him. Ye Kai, did Mu¡¯er beat up Founding Emperor?¡±


    Founding Emperor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he asked, ¡°How do you two know that Celestial Venerable Mu beat up Founding Emperor and not the other way around?¡±


    They were visibly smug as Mute put down his box and supported his waist with his hands. Blind shook his leg while holding a staff and smiled, saying, ¡°If they fought on the same realm, Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t possibly beat Mu¡¯er. That¡¯s the proper oue! How was the fight? Was it brutal?¡±


    Founding Emperor acknowledged it, ¡°It was brutal.¡±


    ¡°Well fought!¡± Mute scared Founding Emperor with a booming voice.


    Blind was extremely happy and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s expected out of Mu¡¯er. He didn¡¯t waste years of careful guidance from us! Founding Emperor and Carefree Vige must fall now. He should be beaten up, brutally too!¡±


    Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t keep his expression and coughed. ¡°Gentlemen, the microscopic structure of this divine gold...¡±


    ¡°Divine gold, ck gold, and normal metal all have different microscopic structures, causing their flexibility and strength to be vastly different.¡±


    Blind exined, ¡°Thus, we nned on changing it, forging ck gold into divine gold. We are currently working on it. Since you are from Carefree Vige, what¡¯s the point of this research?¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head in a daze.


    Mute gestured in a way that signified his disdain.


    Blind said, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s the incapable ruler¡¯s.¡±


    Founding Emperor blushed, and Blind continued, ¡°We found out that divine gold, ck gold, and normal gold are the same substance in essence. They only vary in attributes and performance due to differences in microscopic structures. Thus, we n on using Mute¡¯s forging to try and recreate ck gold¡¯s microscopic structure and forge it into divine gold. However, despite how marvelous Mute¡¯s Heaven Aeon Furnace Forging technique is, we still can¡¯t guarantee that the structure of the most microscopic crystals of ck gold can be forged, nor can we hammer the crystals to face one direction.¡±


    Mute gestured, and Blind spoke on his behalf. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to imprint runes and carve crystals on a microscopic scale. The forging master also has to have impable god eyes to be able to see every crystal on the microscopic scale.¡±


    Founding Emperor groaned and probed them, ¡°Have you two tried using consciousness to forge on a microscopic scale, such as using consciousness and vital qi to sculpt rune imprints on a microscopic scale?¡±


    Mute and Blind¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at one another. Mute said, ¡°That could work!¡±


    Blind shook his head, however, and said, ¡°There¡¯s still difficulty in this. One has to have high attainments in consciousness. For one to be able to have consciousness that can see on a microscopic scale, one has to cultivate to an extremely high realm. Only those with the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness have such power, and even then, one has to train the technique to a high level...¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, gentlemen. Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s consciousness is unrivaled in strength. When he returns, he will impart a consciousness technique stronger than the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. I believe it¡¯s possible to perform such sculpting of imprints on a microscopic scale. The two of you have opened a new trick in forging. Both of you have a great future ahead of you, be it in divine gold resources or forging of divine weapons. This is because you two can raise the power of divine weapons by several times, to the point that they are more powerful than gods and devils! However, will the celestial heavens allow such a reform?¡±


    Blind leisurely said, ¡°We are out of the celestial heavens¡¯ reach since we have Mu¡¯er helping us. Anyways, such a reform won¡¯t change the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so the celestial heavens won¡¯t know.¡±


    Founding Emperor was startled as hepared his actions with Qin Mu. He felt grateful and asked, ¡°What about the Eternal Peace Emperor? If he¡¯s too strong, he will be monitored by the celestial heavens or even eliminated.¡±


    ¡°You mean Emperor Yanxiu?¡±


    Blindughed. ¡°Emperor Yanxiu may be smart, but she¡¯s not the strongest in cultivation in Eternal Peace. She only became a god a while ago. The celestial heavens don¡¯t have the time to spy on her. Emperor Yanxiu even went to the celestial heavens a while ago to bargain with the gods and devils of the Patriarch Creation Pce so they would open more Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges and send her resources from other heavens to build divine weapons.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s eyes expanded. He only recovered after a while before excusing himself and leaving.


    Blind and Mute tried to get him to stay. ¡°Your brain is pretty active, and you have a talent for forging, which would be wasted if you follow Founding Emperor! Why don¡¯t you stay here so we can research the technique of microscopic forging!¡±


    Founding Emperor insisted on leaving as he said, ¡°I still have to see the results of other reforms of Eternal Peace. Besides, Carefree Vige is hastening me to return.¡±


    Blind and Mute had to send him off. ¡°Don¡¯t hold too much hope for Carefree Vige. If you don¡¯t mind after returning,e to Eternal Peace. We have a lot of jobs to do. If you go back to Carefree Vige, you are essentially waiting to die.¡±


    Blind said, ¡°Mute said that if you want to observe Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, go to the major academies of each study. Although they are called sects now, they are essentially academies. It was the first line of the reform. Our vige chief teaches sword skills at the Imperial College n. You should be a student of the de, meet him there, and you can learn a lot.¡±


    Founding Emperor left frantically.


    Blind and Mute watched him leave, feeling grateful. ¡°There are still talents in Carefree Vige. Unfortunately, this Ye Kai guy follows Founding Emperor, who puts his talent to waste!¡±


    At the Surging River Academy, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage stopped. Qin Mu summoned Dragon Rearing Sovereign to ask about the academy. Dragon Rearing Sovereign replied, ¡°The Surging River Academy is no longer called an academy and is now called the Surging River Cult. Su Yunzhi is the cult master, and Zhe Huali is the vice cult master. I changed my title to Elder of the Surging River Cult. We have been pretty lively these past few days. Heaven Knife Grandpa Butcher came. Besides him, another divine knife came and sparred with Grandpa Butcher, which excited the disciples.¡±


    ¡®Grandpa Butcher came? Another divine knife? Could it be Luo Wushuang?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked. Luo Wushuang was kicked into the Primordial Tree celestial pce of the Primordial Realm by him. He probably had to massacre beings to escape. Unexpectedly, he was hiding there.

 Chapter 1012: The Grand Emperor’s Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 1012: The Grand Emperor¡¯s Consciousness</h4>


    ¡®If one doesn¡¯t work hard now, it will be useless to mourn when one¡¯s old. When will you open the knife skill of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm?¡¯


    Qin Mu walked out of his carriage. He had cultivated with people like Vige Chief and Butcher, so he learned a lot, causing him to have 15 celestial pces. Amongst them, eight were half pces that were iplete. They were, namely, the celestial pces of the painting path, knife path, medicine path, divine arts path, forging path, Buddhist path, thief path, and formation path.


    Although Qin Mu obtained the passed down wisdom of the masters of creation and entered the path via divine arts, opening eight heavens of it consecutively, his divine arts pce was still iplete.


    Out of what the nine elders of the Disabled Elderly Vige passed down, the onlyplete celestial pce he had was that of the sword. However, this wasn¡¯t to Vige Chief¡¯s credit, it was due to Qin Mu¡¯s high attainment andprehension in the sword path.


    He cultivated with people like Butcher since he was young and was greatly influenced by him and Old Ma. Even his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was heavily influenced by them.


    Only when Butcher and Old Ma opened an Emperor¡¯s Throne level techniques would he be able to absorb the nutrients from them and perfect the eight iplete celestial pces.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for Qin Mu to break through to the god realm and be a god.


    Qin Mu headed down this time to avoid the power struggle in the celestial heavens and to supervise the cultivation of Butcher, Granny Si, and Blind in Disabled Elderly Vige so they couldprehend an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique earlier.


    Although the Surging River Academy changed its name to the Surging River Cult, there were no fundamental differences. The students were abnormally excited, for they got to see the face-off between three divine knives.


    Heaven Knife Butcher, Demon Knife Zhe Huali, and the one-armed divine knife that came out of nowhere.


    Their face-off was a fresh sight. Butcher¡¯s Heaven Knife was liberating and free, Zhe Huali¡¯s demon knife was peculiar and unpredictable, and the one-armed man¡¯s divine knife was precise and bold.


    Qin Mu saw the face-off between them before he even entered Surging River Academy. He stopped and saw how their knife lights were variated, gorgeous, and shocking as they sliced open the sky, forming ck lines in people¡¯s eyes.


    Demon knife Zhe Huali¡¯s capabilities had risen a lot. His cultivation was great, and he had extraordinary achievements in the knife path. He entered the path with the knife and came up with new ways to enter the path that were more suitable for him.


    Zhe Huali was the disciple of Luo Wushuang and Fu Riluo, an important figure of the devil race, so he had both divine and devilish nature in him. However, he couldn¡¯t enter the path with the knife for a long time, not until he met Butcher and his Heaven Knife. It was then that he became enlightened and broke through his mental barrier to enter the path with the knife.


    His knife skill had Luo Wushuang¡¯s precision and delicacy, but it also had the devil race¡¯s devilish nature and Butcher¡¯s magnificence. It was very impressive.


    Yet, he was the first to fall due to his shallow attainment.


    In the sky, only Heaven Knife Butcher and Luo Wushuang were still fighting.


    Qin Mu looked up and saw Luo Wushuang deploying the fourteenth heaven of his knife path. His knife skills became more marvelous, and his knife heavens¡¯ powers became shocking.


    Yet, Butcher blocked it. He let loose his knife path and broke ten thousand skills with one force and one knife. It had the intention of returning to basics.


    Suddenly, Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife aura exploded as heprehended the fifteenth heaven of the knife path!


    Qin Mu was visibly shocked. ¡®When I kicked Luo Wushuang to the Primordial Realm, he had onlyprehended the fourteenth heaven. Heprehended the fifteenth so soon?¡¯


    The two divine knives collided in the air. Heaven Knife Butcher instantly felt inferior. Yet, he became more bold and strong as heughed and said, ¡°Your knife is too precise. Although youprehended boldness, it¡¯s still very artisan-like in essence!¡±


    His knife light burst forth, opened, and closed. It shook Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife path¡¯s heavens and threatened to cut them in half!


    Luo Wushuang coldlyughed. ¡°Heaven Knife, your knife is too overbearing. You don¡¯t know about restraint. All you know about is using your knife. When you¡¯ve learned restraint, you will be the number one divine knife under the heavens, even above me!¡±


    Their divine knives collided, and their knife lights burst forth and shone on everyone.


    Both of them were injured and fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu was impressed and walked up. At that moment, Butcher recited loudly, ¡°We go to battle in fancy and luxurious equipment, yet after the battle, all that¡¯s left is the pitiful moonlight shining on us!¡±


    Qin Mu followed up loudly, ¡°The drums of war in the city still echo through the fields as the blood on the knife in the armory is still wet!¡±


    Butcher was surprised and pleased as he rushed out of Surging River Academy whileughing. ¡°Mu¡¯er is back!¡±


    They met, and Qin Mu opened his arms to hug Butcher, but Butcher cleaved with his knife, hollering, ¡°I¡¯m attacking, Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked and dodged. He made two divine knives with his sword pellet, and their knife lights crisscrossed. After a while, Butcher¡¯s de was on Qin Mu¡¯s neck. He was furious. ¡°You embarrass me, still not having entered the path. You¡¯re even worse than little Zhe!¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and murmured, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, I just put more effort into the sword path and divine arts...¡±


    Butcher spat and nced at Qin Mu¡¯s entourage. He was shocked as he whispered, ¡°There are people more beautiful than Granny Si? Is this your wife?¡±


    Qin Mu blushed even more as he whispered, ¡°Not yet... Pooh pooh! This is Divine King Lang Wo, the divine king of the masters of creation. She¡¯s an expert that canpete with Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo greeted him.


    Butcher became stern and returned the greeting properly. He said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t leave yet. I will feed you tricks so that you don¡¯t neglect your knife path.¡±


    Qin Mu had to nod.


    On the other side, Luo Wushuang rushed over with his knife. He was visibly solemn. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Divine Knife Luo, your improvement is rapid!¡±


    Luo Wushuang pressed on his knife and coldly said, ¡°You kicked me into the Primordial Tree celestial pce and caused me to be surrounded. I had to massacre people there just to avoid exposing my identity. Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s strong practitioners chased me for two whole years and made me suffer!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t so, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate the fifteenth heaven of your knife path. Don¡¯t be rash, put down the knife. Zhe Huali, help me persuade your master!¡±


    Zhe Huali walked over, shook his head, and said, ¡°He isn¡¯t my master anymore, he¡¯s my Dao friend. I can¡¯t persuade him. Celestial Venerable Mu, your title carries a lot of weight with it, how good are your knife skills?¡±


    Qin Mu humped, and Luo Wushuang saw Divine King Lang Wo. He was scared as he hastily asked, ¡°Yun Chuxiu? Mistress Yuanmu?¡±


    Qin Mu hastily stopped him, shook his head, and exined, ¡°This is the original owner.¡±


    Luo Wushuang hesitantly asked, ¡°There aredies like this in this world?¡±


    Qin Mu stayed in the Surging River Academy, and Divine King Lang Wo saw Qin Mu fight the three divine knives. He was beaten until his face was swollen and his nose was bruised. The injuries on his body were never-ending, which made her curious.


    Given Qin Mu¡¯s capabilities, if he used his divine arts via his consciousness, even Luo Wushuang would have a hard time breaking it. Yet, he insisted on using his knife skills against the three divine knives, which caused him to lose badly.


    Five dayster, Butcher lost his patience and said, ¡°Your foundation is good. You learn everything quickly, but you just can¡¯t enter the path with the knife. It¡¯s probably because you care too much about your other paths. You should leave now.¡±


    Qin Mu had to leave and continue on in the carriage.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, if you¡¯re free,pare knife skills with me!¡± Zhe Huali waved at him.


    Qin Mu humped, visibly displeased.


    The carriage went on for several days, and they neared Fallen God Valley. It was leveled. Qin Mu wanted to go around it to go to River Tomb Academy to find Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui¡¯s whereabouts. Suddenly, however, he saw a straw hut in the Fallen God Valley, and a young man walked out of it.


    It was a young Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Qin Mu was stunned and ordered Dutian Devil King to stop.


    The young Celestial Venerable Yu saw him and was stunned too. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Cult Master Qin.¡±


    As soon as he stopped, a box walked out of the hut. It ran towards Qin Mu upon seeing him. It ran around Qin Mu¡¯s legs and was affectionate towards him. It then ran to the dragon qilin¡¯s side and opened and closed itself repeatedly, as if it had a lot to say to him.


    The dragon qilin sat on the box, and the box ran around carrying him.


    Qin Mu walked out of the carriage, getting everyone else to stay on the carriage as he walked to the young Celestial Venerable Yu alone. He said, ¡°Xing An Daoist, have you finished studying the secrets to this corporeal body?¡±


    Xing An nced at the carriage, retracted his gaze, and invited him into the hut. ¡°About there. This corporeal body contains all sorts of delicate runes of the ancient gods that can create all sorts of celestial pces and ancient gods. It¡¯s impressive! Please look at it, Cult Master Qin!¡±


    His straw hut seemed small, but it had a lot of space inside. There were countless bookshelves filled with books inside. Qin Mu picked up a book and saw that there were all sorts of Great Dao runes of the ancient gods recorded inside!


    Qin Mu closed the book and said, ¡°Xing An, your talent is extraordinary, but you used it in the wrong ce.¡±


    Xing An raised his eyebrows and proudly said with some conceit, ¡°I may not have done many good things or saved people during the Eternal Peace Cmity five years ago, but if I finish researching the marvels of this corporeal body, I can help the world. People will recognize me! Cult Master Qin, you are just jealous of me!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. He retrieved a mirror and said, ¡°The jade scroll in this mirror recorded down all of the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods in this body of yours. Now I will give it to you.¡±


    Xing An¡¯s mind was blown as he took the mirror and examined the jade scrolls inside it. It indeed had the Great Dao runes found in the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. It was even more precise than his, as Qin Mu had recalcted it with microscopic algebra!


    He was disappointed and could hardly recover.


    ¡°You are too shut off. Youe into contact with the outside world too rarely.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him pitifully and said, ¡°I gave the executives of the Eternal Peace reform this jade scroll. Although it isn¡¯t everything, it has quite a lot. If you interacted with other people more, you wouldn¡¯t have wasted five years here.¡±


    Xing An humphed and took the mirror. He inly asked, ¡°Have youprehended the achievement of using your body as a Dao foundation to hide the ancient gods of the heavenly cycle?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura rumbled as divine light appeared around his body. Two thousand or so ancient gods appeared on his corporeal body as he asked, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±


    Xing An was dumbstruck, and he found himself unable to speak.


    Qin Mu dispersed the apparition of the ancient gods and praised him, ¡°You were able toprehend hiding the ancient gods of the heavenly cycle in your own corporeal body through your own exploration. You definitely have great talent, though that¡¯s to be expected of a saint of the previous generation. You should seek Dao Master Lin Xuan. His attainment in microscopic algebra is way above mine, and he has researched the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods for a long time. If your wisdom isbined with his, more can be achieved with less effort.¡±


    Xing An became silent and stored the straw hut with the wave of his hand as he prepared to move.


    Qin Mu extended his hand to stop him, and Xing An was confused.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°When we traveled through here, you captured this body, which had a shred of consciousness of a Celestial Venerable. Is it still here?¡±


    Xing An nodded and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t refine it, so I sealed it.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed.


    Xing An retrieved a jade bottle and passed it to him. He turned around to call on his box before picking it up and leaving.


    Qin Mu watched him leave before returning to the carriage. He yed with the bottle and was visibly in deep thoughts.


    Shu Jun looked at it and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s inside, holy infant?¡±


    ¡°A shred of consciousness of a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    The carriage set forth, and Qin Mu looked at Fallen God Valley outside. His gaze was faint as he said, ¡°Five years ago, when the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was created, a Celestial Venerable came here immediately to see if Celestial Venerable Ling was really dead. Then, I entered the ce with Celestial Emperor¡¯s disciple, Yan Qiling, as well as Xing An and others. Only Celestial Emperor and the Grand Emperor care this much about the fate of Celestial Venerable Ling. Celestial Emperor sent Yan Qiling here, so it must have been the Grand Emperor.¡±


    He examined the jade bottle, and inly said, ¡°Celestial Emperor only cares about his corporeal body, while the Grand Emperor cares about Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s death. At that time, I was thinking about how ¡®coincidental¡¯ it was that others were exploring the Fallen God Valley at the same time I was. Now, it seems that the Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor predicted correctly that only I could open the Fallen God Valley and enter it, so they arrived here with me. It¡¯s just that the Grand Emperor failed to predict that his consciousness would one day be in my hands.¡±


    ¡°You are saying that the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness is in this bottle?¡± Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze shed.

 Chapter 1013: Plotting Against the Grand Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Plotting Against the Grand Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu nodded with a faint smile.


    Five years ago, Xing An took out Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯s token to trick him to Fallen God Valley. It was merely a way to the High Emperor Celestial Heavens, where Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s disciple, Yi Shisheng, kept on trying to recover Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s corpse.


    When Qin Mu arrived, Celestial Emperor¡¯s disciples, such as Yan Qiling and Mu Qiubai, were there too. Dragon King Tian, under Mother Earth, was also there, along with a divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu who snuck in.


    The floating coffin in the valley had the words, ¡°Open when Qin, Mu is here¡± on it. It meant that it would open when it came into contact with Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Qin.


    At the time, Qin Mu thought it was strange that when he didn¡¯t go to Fallen God Valley, no one went to explore it. However, when he did, everyone went there with him. It was too coincidental.


    Now, it seemed that the ancient Celestial Emperor and the Grand Emperor¡¯s plot failed. Of course, Mother Earth was also involved.


    Five years ago, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t understand their scheme. Today, he understood what happened there five years ago.


    Celestial Emperor, the Grand Emperor, and Mother Earth knew that it was only when they got both Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s tokens that they could open the passageway in Fallen God Valley. Thus, they waited for Qin Mu¡¯s arrival so they could enter.


    Despite their slyness, they failed to predict that the Grand Emperor¡¯s divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu would be eliminated by Qin Mu and that Xing An would suppress and seal the Celestial Venerable¡¯s consciousness within it. Ultimately, Xing An took the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu and ran away with it.


    The people under Mother Earth died, while most of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s disciples died as well, except for Yan Qiling.


    Mother Earth suffered heavy losses, while Celestial Emperor couldn¡¯t find his corporeal body. As for the Grand Emperor, not only was he unable to verify the death of Celestial Venerable Ling, he wasn¡¯t able to take back the consciousness he used to control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    Qin Mu got nothing out of it either. Only Xing An got the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu and suppressed the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness within it.


    The big winner of that battle seemed to be Xing An.


    However, fate made a fool of everyone. After Xing An got the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu and upied the corporeal body, he wasted five years of his life on the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods. Meanwhile, he failed to refine the most valuable prize, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, which now fell into Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    Qin Mu looked at the jade bottle with a smile on his face that gradually grew. He ended upughing loudly!


    ¡°Five years ago, who would¡¯ve thought that I would be the ultimate winner?¡±


    Heughed as vital qi and consciousness danced around him. They manifested themselves into all sorts of runes that Qin Mu adjusted. He then retrieved all sorts of calction spirit weapons and recalcted again and again to modify the runes.


    Divine King Lang Wo watched him and got excited. ¡°Holy infant, do you need me to help you refine the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness? The bit in the Jade Bottle is weak, and it would be easy to refine.¡±


    ¡°Not now.¡±


    Qin Mu was fully concentrated on his calctions, not lifting his head once. He replied, ¡°Once I¡¯m finished perfecting this divine art, then I will trouble you.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo examined the runes that his consciousness and vital qi conjured up. They were marvelous andplicated, which made her unable toprehend them.


    Shu Jun couldn¡¯t understand them either, so he asked the dragon qilin about it. The dragon qilin nced at it and said, ¡°Cult Master is modifying the Soul Guide divine art. Soul Guide is used to lead and guide souls. Judging from his modified runes, he aims to get it to guide consciousnesses instead of souls.¡±


    ¡°Guide consciousnesses?¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun and Divine King Lang Wo were perplexed. There were divine arts that could guide consciousnesses?


    The dragon qilin thought about it and said, ¡°Soul Guide should actually be called Soul Acquisition, as one can acquire souls from Youdu and summon them to the world of the living. After Cult Master¡¯s improvements, it can even summon broken souls. Cult Master likely intends to modify it so it can summon the consciousness that Grand Emperor scattered in the Primordial Realm.¡±


    After a while, Qin Mu finallypleted his calctions. Everyone appeared bewildered as they looked at the magnificent runes spread across the interior of the carriage.


    Qin Mu examined it carefully and modified several calction errors before he felt pleased.


    Qin Mu retrieved the bottle, got out of the carriage, and ced it on the level ground of the Fallen God Valley.


    His magic power almost went berserk as he utilized the modified Soul Guide. Countless runes flew around and orbited the jade bottle!


    His primordial spirit appeared, standing on the main celestial pce of the taiji diagram imposingly. Beneath the Southern Heavenly Gate, dense Daonguage came from him as he read all sorts of secretive Youdunguages. Countless Heavenly Yin World runes lit up around him. Some were bright while some were dark!


    ¡°The Grand Emperor wants to kill me now, while I¡¯m here. Thus, he mobilized the corporeal body of the eleventh Celestial Venerable. But he met Founding Emperor on the way and was killed.¡±


    After Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit utilized the improved Soul Guide, Qin Muughed. ¡°When the Grand Emperor was defeated by Founding Emperor, Founding Emperor didn¡¯t know how to gather his consciousness, so he eliminated him, causing his consciousness to be scattered. Previously, I had no objects belonging to him, so I couldn¡¯t summon his soul. But now that I have his consciousness in this bottle, I can try summoning his scattered consciousness!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo followed him to the in and saw how the ground around Qin Mu had countless runes imprinted on it. They lit up and spread in all directions, covering more and more ground.


    Soon, those runes covered an area with a radius of a hundred miles, forming arge formation!


    Divine King Lang Wo thought about it and said, ¡°Even if Founding Emperor scattered the Grand Emperor consciousness that was in the Celestial Venerable¡¯s corpse, it will coalesce again. He has likely retrieved his consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Sister Divine King, rx. Founding Emperor unleashed the twentieth sword form and the 34 heavens of the sword path to kill him. Thus, his consciousness can¡¯t coalesce in a short time. Besides...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit fully activated Soul Guide, and countless magnificent runes orbited around the jade bottle. The runes imprinted themselves on the bottle one by one.


    One ringing wave after another was transmitted into the jade bottle before they spread out within it. After that, they spread out from it in a marvelous rhythm.


    Normal people couldn¡¯t sense such a rhythm. Even Divine King Lang Wo and Divine King Shu Jun could barely catch it.


    ¡°Besides, since he¡¯s here to kill me, why would he retrieve his consciousness so easily?¡±


    Qin Mu became visibly nervous as he solemnly said, ¡°His consciousness must not have left the Primordial Realm. Instead, it would be on the gods and devils here to continue tracking me down. Divine Kings, I¡¯m about to establish a connection with the Grand Emperor. Are you two ready?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo hastily utilized her consciousness. Her consciousness was unbelievably strong, and it instantly spread across the 35 voids and formed all sorts of divine arts forged from all sorts of consciousnesses!


    Shu Jun hesitated and said, ¡°Holy infant, how strong is his consciousness? If we plot against him, we will have offended him fully. Besides, his consciousness web is hidden in the Ultimate Void. If we summon his consciousness, he can lock on to our position and attack us from the Ultimate Void...¡±


    ¡°Divine King Shu Jun, I¡¯ve already offended the Grand Emperor greatly. Doing it again is just icing on the cake.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s Soul Guide established a connection with the consciousness in the jade bottle. He instantly traced the source and felt wave after wave of terrifying consciousness. Heughed and said, ¡°The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness will be summoned by me! We shall scheme against the one that¡¯s not scheming. After that, we¡¯ll run so he can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun instantly felt his hair rise when he felt the terrifying waves of the void. He decided to use all of his consciousness and help Divine King Lang Wo put down the Great Void Refining Formation.


    He hadn¡¯t recovered to his peak condition, but his experience stuck around, allowing him to help Divine King Lang Wo with some of her weaknesses in refining divine arts.


    ¡°Divine King Lang Wo, we have to seal the 35th void to prevent the Grand Emperor froming down from the Ultimate Void!¡± Divine King Shu Jun said to Divine King Lang Wo as they worked together to seal the 35th void around them.


    Divine King Lang Wo praised him. Although Shu Jun was a divine king of the primordial era and thus only hadrgely outdated knowledge, his experience was vast and unique.


    Just as they finished setting up the Great Void Refining Formation in the 35th void, terrifying waves responded to Qin Mu¡¯s Soul Guide and were summoned!


    At the source of the Primordial Realm¡¯s Surging River, the Grand Emperor¡¯s Celestial Venerable corpse, which had been cut into pieces, fell into a body of water in the mountains. His coffin fell into a cave and opened, and thick corpse air came from within.


    At the same time, many weirdly dressed gods arrived. They had white robes that covered their bodies and faces. They came from the celestial heavens, and each one of them carried a cinnabar-colored gourd on their backs.


    The white-robed gods each went to a piece of the corpse, and steaming light came from the gourds to extract the consciousness within.


    Those corpse pieces still contained Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path. It was suppressed by the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, but it continuously ground the consciousness. After a long while, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness would bepletely ground away by Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path.


    However, the cinnabar-colored gourds of the white-robed gods had something unique about them. They could extract the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness without touching the power of Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path.


    Even then, they had to be careful to not touch the corpse pieces in order to prevent inciting Founding Emperor¡¯s divine arts.


    They were just about to finish collecting it when suddenly, an unknown force came and took away all of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness with it!


    Even the consciousness collected into the gourds was led away, with lighting from the mouth of the gourds. The consciousness became thousands of beautiful lights that ran away!


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness rumbled like thousands of bolts of lightning as it boomed, causing those white-robed gods to grow dizzy. ¡°Quickly seal the divine gourds of consciousness!¡±


    The white-robed gods immediately capped the gourds, yet that peculiar summon was too strong, going as far as to pull the divine gourds of consciousness towards the east as well!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness also flew out uncontrobly from those Celestial Venerable corpse pieces, being led by Qin Mu¡¯s Soul Guide.


    Many white-robed gods hugged theirrge gourds and utilized magic power to stay put. Regardless, many divine gourds of consciousness flew away.


    ¡°Useless things!¡±


    Suddenly, the consciousness in one of them flew out and went into the body of a white-robed god. After his body was borrowed by the Grand Emperor, he too flew towards the east, as it was led by Qin Mu¡¯s Soul Guide too.


    At the same time, the other gourds exploded, and the Grand Emperor consciousness within flew out and went into the bodies of the white-robed gods.


    Only one of the white-robed gods was a true god, and he struggled against Qin Mu¡¯s summon as he was pulled flying towards Fallen God Valley.


    Fallen God Valley was far from there, but at that rate, it would only take a short time before he was pulled there and refined by Qin Mu!


    ¡®Little brat, you think you can take away my consciousness? You think too little of me!¡¯


    That white-robed god was furious, and he used all of his power to utilize the corporeal body¡¯s magical power, wanting to push his corporeal body down. Nevertheless, he was still led towards the east.


    A god city appeared in front. It was the staging ground of the army of the celestial heavens in the Primordial Realm. That white-robed god¡¯s eyes shed as he opened his mouth. Light came out of it like a torrent from a waterfall and headed towards that god city.


    The rainbow light howled as it swept across the city.


    The thousands of gods and devils were drowned by the light before they could react. Like thousands of tentacles, rays of light drilled into the orifices of the gods and devils. Instantly, all of them were led by the Soul Guide, flying towards Fallen God Valley!


    The general in charge of the city was an expert of the Numinous Sky Realm, and he immediately utilized his divine arts. However, it was of no use.


    The Grand Emperor flew with thousands of gods and devils that he controlled, and they crisscrossed in the air to form a grand killing formation. The sight was grand and shuddering!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu, you have provoked me again and again. Today I will let you see the power of the ruler of the distant past!¡¯

 Chapter 1014: Ultimate Void

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Ultimate Void</h4>


    Tens of thousands of gods and devils flew towards Fallen God Valley. They transformed into rays of light in the air, making it appear as though tens of thousands ofets were cutting across the sky of the Primordial Realm.


    The formation of these gods and devils continued to undergo countless changes in mid-air. As the most ancient existence in the present-day world, the knowledge Grand Emperor Ju Yushi possessed was iparably deep. Every formation was at his fingertips, everchanging and full of marvels.


    He hadn¡¯t been so mad in a long time.


    There weren¡¯t many things that could truly infuriate him. He was angered when Celestial Venerable Yun, together with the race of masters of creation of the Great Void, ambushed and trapped his corporeal body.


    When his own divine arts were broken through by the unchanging substance divine art created by Celestial Venerable Ling, he was angered. He deeply understood the damage this frightening divine art could do to him. If he didn¡¯t get rid of Celestial Venerable Ling, he would have died at her hands sooner orter.


    For thest million years, he was only angered by these two matters.


    However, he was angered now.


    Back when the Primordial Realm broke its seal, he mobilized the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu personally but was killed by the rascal Qin Mu at Fallen God Valley. Although one could say he didn¡¯t disy his true abilities because he didn¡¯t wish to reveal his identity, he was still unhappy dying at the hands of the little rascal.


    Also, at the Jade Pool in the celestial heavens, the little rascal actually removed the bloodline curse that he left in Yun Jianli¡¯s bloodline!


    This definitely infuriated him.


    Not only that, but Qin Mu ventured deep into the Great Void and took Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corpse from the supreme consciousness realm. He even refined a part of his own consciousness, trying to explore the secrets and marvels of his technique!


    Moreover, after the little rascal returned to the celestial heavens, he told the other Celestial Venerables that the Grand Emperor wasn¡¯t dead and that he was hidden among them. This had forced him to go into a passive state.


    When he came forth to kill him, he was killed by Founding Emperor mid-way. It was a wrongful and baffling death.


    Now, Qin Mu had returned to Fallen God Valley and was nning to summon his consciousness and refine it again!


    Even if one was to shear a sheep, he couldn¡¯t keep on shearing one particr sheep. It seemed that the little rascal had a bone to pick with him, always chasing after him and shearing non-stop!


    He was unable to tolerate the little rascal any longer. Today, he would get rid of Qin Mu no matter what!


    ¡°Ignorant little lifeform, I have traversed the universe and seen countless talented figures, as many as the stars in the sky. One by one, they fell, leaving only me!¡±


    The tens of thousands of gods and devils flew across the sky, charging towards Fallen God Valley. They descended into a violent tremble, transforming into a majestic loud voice.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of being my enemy!


    ¡°During my long lifespan, the enemies that I met were much stronger and smarter than you. You¡¯re just an ant that I can easily kill!


    ¡°My lifespan started from the ancient primordial era andsted until now. I¡¯m the universe¡¯s oldest lifeform, a legend that cannot be defeated! My history is like a long river of time!¡±


    In Fallen God Valley, Qin Mu looked towards the west. Rays of dazzling light gushed forth like strong waves. The voice transformed from the consciousness of the Grand Emperor was already ringing in his ears, its deafening force splitting heaven and earth!


    ¡°You are just an insignificant figure in my life and my long river of time. In my eyes, you are just a single drop of water, not amounting to even a ripple!¡±


    Within the great sea of dazzling light, Qin Mu saw the figures of tens of thousands of gods and devils.


    That was the celestial heavens¡¯ most profound and mysterious killing formation. Its killing aura covered the entire sky, charging forth with a whoosh. Before it reached Fallen God Valley, the ground began to crack open. Pieces of earth loosened and crumbled under the terrifying pressure, floating up in the air!


    That surge of god aura charged over, engulfing heaven and earth. The sky looked like ss that had been smashed into pieces, while the earthpletely disappeared. The soil and rocks floating in the air were ceaselessly pulverized into nothingness!


    Now, only the ground beneath Qin Mu¡¯s feet was whole, and the sky above his head was unadulterated, seemingly untouched by that killing formation.


    Tens of thousands of gods and devils rushed over, shouting in unison. Their voices transformed into an earth-shattering roar. ¡°The so-called Celestial Venerable Mu and the so-called ten Celestial Venerables are all mediocre!¡±


    Before that voicended, Divine King Lang Wo suddenly raised her palm and removed the willow leaf at the heart of her brows, revealing the hexagon-shaped vertical eye. She crossed her hands as her consciousness divine art exploded!


    In an instant, her consciousness swept across the void. As it passed, the tens of thousands of gods and devils immediately fell from the sky, dropping into Fallen God Valley, which had been transformed into an abyss!


    Even for the Numinous Sky Realm god general, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness in his head was forced out of his body as he fell.


    As Divine King Lang Wo sped her hands together, the abyss instantly disappeared. Under her visualization, the earth speedily grew, filling up the abyss!


    Even the chaotic shattered sky around them was restored to its initial state within the blink of an eye.


    Divine King Shu Jun bellowed and mobilized the seals that were hidden in the 35 voids.


    The seals were jointlyid down by him and Divine King Lang Wo. With his current consciousness cultivation, he was unable to handle a frightening existence like Grand Emperor Ju Yushi. However, he had sufficient experience while Divine King Lang Wo had a terrifying level of cultivation.


    The consciousness of the Grand Emperor, upon seeing Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s attack, immediately came to a realization. His terrifying consciousness trembled like waves, trying its best to coagte so as to resist Qin Mu¡¯s Soul Guide. Ultimately, it proved too difficult to resist Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, and his consciousness was sucked into the jade bottle beside Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    Right at this moment, the seals of the 35 voids activated. Starting from the 35th void, the seal leaped to the 34th void, merging it with the seal there. After that, the merged seal leaped to the 33rd void.


    Although the merging of the seals of the manyyers of voids sounded slow, in reality, it was pretty quick. Within a split second, the merged seals had reached the 1st void, which was the Primordial Realm where Qin Mu and the rest were.


    The consciousness of the Grand Emperor had already been subdued by the seals and was being forced into the jade bottle!


    When all of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was sucked into the jade bottle, the 35 circr seals rotated around the bottle, sealing every inch of the bottle¡¯s surface, leaving no gaps!


    ¡°So it was you!¡±


    The jade bottle trembled as the furious voice of the Grand Emperor traveled over. ¡°I recognize you, the girl that ambushed me together with Celestial Venerable Yun! The master of creation of the Great Void! And also you, Divine King Shu Jun!¡±


    Divine King Shu Junughed heartily. ¡°Ju Yushi, it has been a long time since we met! Back then, you beat me into a miserable state. Now, you¡¯re in the bottle while I¡¯m outside!¡±


    The Grand Emperor roared angrily, ¡°Shu Jun, as a divine king of the masters of creation, you have colluded with outsiders and ambushed me with the human race! And you, girl, despite being the leader of the masters of creation, have schemed against me twice, ambushing the Grand Emperor of the masters of creation race!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo inly said, ¡°You destroyed the race of masters of creation and haven¡¯t been our Grand Emperor for a long time. Ju Yushi, we are just collecting some interest from you today.¡±


    Shu Jun had an anxious expression as he hurriedly said, ¡°Stop making idle talk with him! Watch the 35th void carefully, in case it is attacked by his Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu dissolved the Soul Guide and picked up the jade bottle. It was jumping around his palm as though it was trying to break free and leap through the air.


    It was good that Divine King Lang Wo and Divine King Shu Jun¡¯s seals were around. Because of the seals, the force emitted from the bottle wasn¡¯t too powerful. The bottle remained in his palm.


    Shu Jun and Divine King Lang Wo both sat in a lotus position. The heart of their brows repeatedly gave off light rays that looked like twisted bubbles. They ventured deep into the void, preparing to jointly seal the 35th void in order to stop the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven.


    There was an in-depth description of the void in the wisdom imparted by the masters of creation of the Ancestor Spirit World to Qin Mu.


    During the ancient primordial era, which the masters of creation lived in, souls weren¡¯t important. What was important was consciousness. In particr, how to protect one¡¯s consciousness was extremely important. When consciousness was deposited within the void, one could merge with heaven and earth, hence prolonging one¡¯s life.


    The masters of creation used consciousness to create things. To them, any ces in which they could create things or deposit their consciousness were considered voids. Hence, the real universe was naturally the 1st void.


    After breaking through the 1st void, one¡¯s consciousness would reach another illusory level. That was the 2nd void.


    If one was able to create things in the 2nd void, they could try to break through to reach the 3rd void.


    The 3rd void was more illusory, vague, and insubstantial.


    So on and so forth, void after void was founded by the masters of creation. The deeper one ventured into the void, the longer one¡¯s consciousness was preserved. However, within the wisdom of the Ancestor Spirit World, there were only 35 voids. There were no records of the 36th void, which was the Ultimate Void.


    Actually, when one attained the 35th void, their consciousness would live as long as heaven and earth and would be immortal. One would enjoy eternal tranquility there, only dying if the universe was destroyed.


    However, during the ancient primordial era, there were masters of creation who were able to reach the 35th void, refining the consciousness of others who had deposited their consciousness there, using it to kill their enemies. Hence, depositing one¡¯s consciousness in the void wasn¡¯t entirely safe.


    Qin Mu had only heard of the 36th void, the Ultimate Void, from Shu Jun. However, he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    Given his current consciousness cultivation, it would be considered decent if he could reach the 10th void.


    The Grand Emperor was the only one who could reach the 36th void. The consciousness that he deposited there was refined into the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. Since the ancient primordial era, he had witnessed and survived countless cmities. One could see how powerful this Ultimate Void was.


    ¡®In the future, when my consciousness has been cultivated to the level of the Grand Emperor, I will definitely make a trip to the Ultimate Void! However, for now...¡¯


    Qin Mu put away the jade bottle and shouted, ¡°Dutian, start the carriage and get ready to flee!¡±


    In the distance, Dutian Devil King immediately woke up the nine heavenly dragons and rushed the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage over as swift as the wind. Qin Mu picked up the unmoving bodies of Shu Jun and Divine King Lang Wo and hopped onto the carriage. He said solemnly, ¡°Run as fast as you can, try to shake off the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven!¡±


    Dutian Devil King bellowed as he raised his whip tosh at the nine heavenly dragons. Upon feeling pain, the nine dragons galloped forward at full speed, moving as quick as lightning.


    Dutian Devil King continued tosh with his whip until one of the heavenly dragons couldn¡¯t tolerate any longer. It turned its head and said, ¡°Fellow, stopshing! We¡¯re not beasts that are unable to understand what you are saying. You can simply tell us to gallop with our full might, and we will obey. Is there a need tosh us so severely?¡±


    Dutian Devil King got a fright. He quickly put away the whip and kept quiet.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was moving faster and faster. On the carriage, Qin Mu saw that the foreheads of Divine King Shu Jun and Divine King Lang Wo were covered with cold sweat. The light rays of consciousness that were gushing out of the hexagon-shaped vertical eyes at the hearts of their brows were getting thicker. They had reached the 35th void.


    They looked as though they were under extreme pressure. Clearly, the incensed Grand Emperor was locking onto them tightly. He was still able to find them despite the fact that the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage had left their prior location.


    Qin Mu frowned as he said, ¡°Dutian, can this treasure carriage enter Youdu? Bring them to Youdu!¡±


    Dutian Devil King quickly passed down the order. He heard a loud bang as the treasure carriage prated Youdu. Their surroundings suddenly turned dark as thunder rumbled around the nine heavenly dragons while they pulled the treasure carriage in the darkness at full speed.


    The two divine kings, Shu Jun and Lang Wo, suddenly looked like they were relieved of a huge burden and woke up one after another.


    ¡°What a close shave!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead and praised, ¡°The Grand Emperor is indeed extraordinary, pressuring us until we are breathless! However, I have made use of this opportunity to discover the Ultimate Void!¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that both of them were fine.


    Shu Jun looked around, his expression changing slightly as he asked, ¡°Holy infant, what is this ce?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo also surveyed the surroundings. Her expression changed drastically as she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Could this be Youdu?¡±


    In front of the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, two long streams of zing yellow springs descended from the sky. Those were the two horns of Earth Count, formed by countless annihted worlds. The water of the yellow springs was mingva.


    In front of this colossal ancient god floated the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Although he was only a tenth of Earth Count¡¯s true body, he was nevertheless extremely huge, immeasurable!


    ¡°Quickly, go!¡±


    Shu Jun shouted, ¡°Earth Count and us, the masters of creation, were sworn enemies!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He was about to get Dutian Devil King to turn the carriage around to leave Youdu when he saw the imposing Earth Count slowly turning his head, looking over with his three eyes.


    Cold sweat appeared on Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s forehead again. She flew out and threw herself in front of the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    ¡°Holy infant, you have promised me that you will take good care of the masters of creation race! Don¡¯t forget your promise!¡±


    She said without turning back, ¡°Leave without me!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu appeared in front of her. He made a stroke with his hand and opened a Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Earth Count¡¯s gaze swept over, disintegrating the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Veins were popping out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. He roused his vital qi to open another Gate of Heaven Influence, but it was disintegrated once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Shu Jun sighed and moved to Qin Mu¡¯s side. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Divine King Lang Wo, shaking his head as he said, ¡°The masters of creation and ancient gods are natural enemies. Back then, when the ancient gods were killing us, Earth Count was one of their leaders. He won¡¯t let us off. Holy infant, Lang Wo, leave without me. I¡¯ll stay back and handle this!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a snort and tried to open the Gate of Heaven Influence again.


    Earth Count seemed a little furious. He turned his head and refused to look at them. Divine King Lang Wo and Shu Jun were stunned. They wondered why Earth Count didn¡¯t make a move to kill them.


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief. He whispered, ¡°Earth Count gave me some face and pretended not to see us. Let¡¯s quickly leave!¡±

 Chapter 1015: The Sword of Village Chief, The Leg of Cripple

    <h4>Chapter 1015: The Sword of Vige Chief, The Leg of Cripple</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lang Wo and Shu Jun looked at each other, suppressing the shock in their hearts. As they were in a hurry, they didn¡¯t bother to think too much and entered the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Qin Mu allowed Dutian, Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and the rest to enter the Gate of Heaven Influence with the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage before him, nning to follow them after. Suddenly, a paper boat sailed over. The Elder Messenger of Death on the boat said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please stay.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped his footsteps and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable You, how can I help you?¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death said, ¡°Earth Count has instructed me to ask you¡ªwhy are you mingling with the masters of creation? He mentioned they are vicious and wicked people and have performed many evil deeds. During the earlier years, they brought woe to the universe,mitting all sorts of atrocities. Colluding with them is like helping a tiger pounce on its victims. You will lose the support of the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded meekly as he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable You, please inform Earth Count that it waspletely due to his utmost support that I managed to achieve the title of Invincible Great Wizard. Naturally, I will never act without restraint. Regarding the masters of creation, I¡¯m borrowing their power to deal with the Grand Emperor. Hence, we are just using each other. I have no intention of using their power to go against the ancient gods. I humbly prostrate before Earth Count, with profound respect and humility.¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death stared at him. After some time, he said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t yourst sentence a little overboard? Earth Count isn¡¯t Celestial Emperor, there¡¯s no need to talk about respect and humility.¡±


    Qin Mu said inly, ¡°I was brought up by Earth Count. Being a junior, I have to treat him with profound respect and humility.¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death remained staring at him. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he said, ¡°Go, I will speak to Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him and asked, ¡°How is Celestial Venerable Yu getting along?¡±


    He was fine until Qin Mu mentioned Celestial Venerable Yu. The Elder Messenger of Death unleashed his umted anger and said furiously, ¡°He has been stolen!¡±


    Qin Mu got a fright. He cried, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu was stolen by someone? Who is so daring to infiltrate Youdu and steal Celestial Venerable Yu? Did you not watch over him carefully?¡±


    ¡°I need to go around reaping souls, guiding the dead. There are a billion things that require my attention. Where would I have the time to watch over him?¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death said unpleasantly, ¡°He¡¯s my elder brother, not my son. I could only watch over him when I had time. I allowed him to roam around in Youdu and didn¡¯t expect that a wretch would infiltrate this ce to abduct him.¡±


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, ¡°Where did that wretch who stole Celestial Venerable Yue from?¡±


    ¡°Where did hee from? Of course, he¡¯s from your family!¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Deathughed coldly and said, ¡°You better manage the elders of your family well! This is truly audacious,ing to Youdu tomit evil! However, I won¡¯t be pursuing the matter. If Celestial Venerable Yu was to stay in Youdu, it would indeed inhibit his growth. But the elders of your family are bringing him around to pilfer. That, after all, isn¡¯t a good thing. Be careful about getting caught by the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed and said, ¡°I will definitely discipline Grandpa Cripple and won¡¯t let him create mischief. Celestial Venerable You, please put your heart at ease.¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death sent him off. After which, he sailed his boat back to the area close to Earth Count¡¯s third eye at the heart of his brows, recounting to him what Qin Mu said.


    Earth Count said puzzledly, ¡°Humbly prostrating before Earth Count, with profound respect and humility. Did he really say that?¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death nodded. ¡°He looked very sincere.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare I receive such courtesy. I won¡¯t pursue what happened today. Go ahead and make a record for him.¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death acknowledged and said, ¡°Now that Celestial Venerable Mu is separated from Son of Youdu, do I have to record that down individually?¡±


    Earth Count said, ¡°In the past, he and the Son of Youdu were one body, and the evil that Son of Youdumitted would be the evil hemitted. We have to be fair. Just because they are now separated doesn¡¯t mean that his past crimes will be erased.¡±


    The Elder Messenger of Death agreed and said, ¡°Earth Count is indeed impartial.¡±


    Qin Mu returned to the world of the living and saw the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage nearby. Divine King Lang Wo and the rest were waiting inside. The faces of Divine King Lang Wo and Shu Jun were still a little pale.


    ¡°Divine King Sister, you¡¯re not afraid of Celestial Venerable Qin or any other Celestial Venerable. Why do you fear only Earth Count?¡± Qin Mu asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Earth Count is the sworn enemy of the masters of creation.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head and said, ¡°Just your brother, Little Earth Count, was able to make the masters of creation flee helter-skelter, not to mention Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. In the Paramita World, Carefree Vige had always been in a position of receiving a beating. Things only changed when Qin Fengqing arrived.


    Although the masters of creation of the Paramita World had peerless consciousness, they suffered terrible losses when faced with Son of Youdu Qin Fengqing. Many were eaten by this big-headed infant.


    It seemed that the Great Dao of Youdu could suppress the masters of creation.


    Shu Jun said, ¡°Although we have strong consciousnesses, our primordial spirits are weak. Therefore, our souls are weak, making it easy for Qin Fengqing to directly strip our souls for him to consume. He¡¯s Little Earth Count. When faced with the real Earth Count, the weakness of the masters of creation will be more apparent. It¡¯s very easy for Earth Count to kill masters of creation. In the great battle during the ancient primordial era, the number of masters of creation that died at the hands of Earth Count was much more than Celestial Emperor, Heaven Duke, and Mother Earthbined!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°I haven¡¯t witnessed the great battle of the ancient primordial era, but I have heard of Earth Count¡¯s fame from the ancestor spirits. As I led the reform of the masters of creation of the Paramita World, absorbing the system of divine treasures and celestial pces and embarking on the cultivation of primordial spirits, I did try not to let the masters of creation have any weaknesses. However, when faced with Little Earth Count Qin Fengqing, there¡¯s still a big gap.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°You have learned the primordial spirit cultivation technique of Carefree Vige, which is far more backward than that of Eternal Peace. Given the same realm, the primordial spirits of Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners, gods, and devils are much stronger. Using Founding Emperor and myself as an example, given the same realm, my primordial spirit is much stronger than his by several times over!¡±


    He reached out his hands and gestured.


    Lang Wo and Shu Jun were unconvinced.


    Especially Shu Jun. He had seen the battle between Qin Mu and Founding Emperor. Although Qin Mu was stronger, it was just by a little, and he wasn¡¯t significantly stronger than Founding Emperor.


    However, they didn¡¯t realize that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t bragging.


    What Founding Emperor was strong in was his fighting prowess. His twentieth sword form and 34 heavens of the sword path were so powerful that they concealed hisck of cultivation.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, was strong in primordial spirit and magic power. His primordial spirit cultivation was iparably powerful. His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure,bined with the magic power of his primordial spirit, could rival a celestial god on the Jade Pavilion Realm. After he had cultivated to the god realm, his magic power could rival an expert of the God Execution Stage Realm.


    Although they looked to be evenly-matched when he battled Founding Emperor, that was because the Sword Dao of Founding Emperor was too powerful, much stronger than his.


    However, solely based on primordial spirits, Founding Emperor was far inferior to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked around and frowned. Originally, he wanted to head for River Tomb from Fallen God Valley. Now, after entering and exiting Youdu, the geography around them changed drastically. They were now much further away from River Tomb and were close to Bazhou.


    ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, we shall first make a trip to the Heavenly Saint Academy to visit Granny Si and the rest.¡¯


    He, Divine King Lang Wo, and Shu Jun took their seats as he instructed Dutian Devil King to make his way towards the Heavenly Saint Academy. In the carriage, Qin Mu took out the jade bottle that the consciousness of the Grand Emperor was sealed in. He said, ¡°When refining the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, I don¡¯t want his consciousness cultivation, I just want his memories in order to get a hold of his Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness. His consciousness belongs to the two of you.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo hesitated for a while. She then nodded and said, ¡°A huge portion of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness isn¡¯t from his own cultivation but from the sacrificial offerings of the masters of creation from the ancient primordial era. His consciousness isn¡¯t pure, hence limiting his achievements. There was a rumor among the ancestor spirits of the masters of creation of the Great Void. It¡¯s said that the reason the Grand Emperor was defeated during his battle with the ancient gods was that he relied on sacrificial offerings to raise his cultivation, hence resulting in him having a weakness. If his cultivation was due to his own efforts, he could easily defeat the ancient Celestial Emperor and the rest of the ancient gods.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s eyes brightened. He smiled as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not keen on the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, I would be happy to take it. Divine King Lang Wo, do you want the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo hesitated for some time before saying, ¡°I will share this equally with Divine King. With my current state of cultivation, it¡¯s extremely difficult to raise it to the next level. Although the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness isn¡¯t pure, it¡¯s still worth a try. However, I suggest we divide the consciousness into three parts, sharing it equally among the three of us, giving one-third to the holy infant.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    Divine King Lang Wo said gently, ¡°In the future, if your cultivation hits a bottleneck and is unable to advance further, you could refine the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness to raise your cultivation. My masters of creation could alsoe together to perform sacrificial offerings for you, helping you raise your power.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a while and nodded his head in agreement.


    The three of them executed the consciousness refining divine art, fully focused on refining as the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage made its way to the Heavenly Saint Academy.


    At Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city, Founding Emperor bowed and asked Sword God Su Muzhe to stop walking. He said, ¡°After seeking your guidance, Ye Kai has benefited greatly. Elder, there¡¯s no need to send me further.¡±


    Vige Chief insisted on sending him. He said, ¡°The things I learned from you are a hundred times more than what I have taught you. Given Brother Ye¡¯s talents, you are one of the two Sword Dao geniuses I have seen so far. I have to send you off.¡±


    Founding Emperor was puzzled. ¡°Elder has seen someone whose Sword Dao is on par with mine? Can I ask if this person is Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head andughed. ¡°Although Mu¡¯er¡¯s Sword Dao is brilliant, he¡¯s quite hyperactive and is unable to sit still to research Sword Dao. His sword heart isn¡¯t pure. The expert who is able to match up to your Sword Dao is the former Imperial Preceptor of Eternal Peace, River Tomb Jiang Baigui.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°May I know where Imperial Preceptor is now?¡±


    ¡°He was captured and suppressed by the celestial heavens, jailed together with the Grand High Emperor in the great prison.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°The sword heart of Jiang Baigui is iparably pure. His Sword Dao is as marvelous as the universe creating countless Dao. He has evolved his Sword Dao into tens of thousands of Dao, and his sword heart is the clearest and brightest I have ever seen. He¡¯s also the founder of the fifteenth sword form, sixteenth sword form, and seventeenth sword form. If you ever meet him, you will definitely have a long and enjoyable chat with him.¡±


    Founding Emperor was silent for a while before he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s in the great prison. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to meet him. I still need to visit other academies to experience the reform of Eternal Peace and don¡¯t have time to visit him in the great prison. Depending on fate, I might meet him in the future! Let¡¯s part ways here, farewell.¡±


    Vige Chief watched as he disappeared over the horizon, only returning to the Imperial Academy after a long time.


    Blind and Mute came by, looking for him. The voice of Mute rang like a huge bell. ¡°Vige Chief, have you seen that man called Ye Kai? He¡¯s indeed a prodigy! A talent like him is what Eternal Peace needs. Why did you not make him stay?¡±


    Vige Chief shook his head. ¡°Founding Emperor is clearly a prodigy. How am I able to make him stay?¡±


    Blind and Mute got a shock, and they looked at each other, speechless.


    ¡°When he came to see me, I didn¡¯t look at him but felt him through his aura. I sensed he was a sovereign of the Sword Dao that stood above the 34 heavens. At that point, I knew the number one Sword Dao expert was here.¡±


    Vige Chief said indifferently, ¡°For sword practitioners, after one has achieved a certain level of attainment on the sword path, they always feel that there¡¯s a pinnacle in front of them that they are unable to scale and ovee. That pinnacle is Founding Emperor, forever standing by himself in front of others. The purpose of his trip here was to give the twentieth sword form to Eternal Peace.¡±

 Chapter 1016: The Past Was Like a Dream When Looked Back Upon

    <h4>Chapter 1016: The Past Was Like a Dream When Looked Back Upon</h4>


    ¡°Those who cultivate the Sword Dao sense a pinnacle that they are unable to scale and ovee?¡±


    Blind and Mute looked at each other and decided to hide the fact that they had scolded Founding Emperor to his face. Blind chuckled and said, ¡°Lucky that there¡¯s no such pinnacle in the path of formations, I haven¡¯t seen such an existence.¡±


    Mute shook his head and said, ¡°I have also never seen such an existence in the path of forging. You people who traverse the sword path are just too pessimistic. Strange that we haven¡¯t heard Mu¡¯er mention this.¡±


    When Vige Chief heard him mention Qin Mu, he became unhappy. ¡°Mu¡¯er fears nothing and no one, he¡¯s unable to sense this pinnacle. Given his coarse and reckless character, even if he sensed this pinnacle, he would charge over to piss at it! Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword Dao is simply too powerful. ording to my estimate, if his Sword Dao advances another step, it will be imprinted onto the universe, with him bing the first to achieve it using the Postcelestial Great Dao, hence refuting the Precelestials.¡±


    Mute and Blind¡¯s hearts trembled violently. What sort of realm could imprint the universe and refute the Precelestials?


    ¡°Sword Dao, Knife Dao, formation techniques, forging techniques¡ªthese are Great Daos created by the Postcelestial lifeforms and don¡¯t belong to the Precelestials. Moreover, the Sword Dao of Founding Emperor has been cultivated to its peak and is indeed too powerful.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°Everyone who cultivates the Sword Dao is able to feel him clearly, unable to ignore his achievements. I sense that he is close to the peak of the Sword Dao. Maybe he will be the one to imprint a Postcelestial Great Dao onto the void of the universe. When he achieves that, it will then not be an exaggeration to refer to him as the Supreme Practitioner of Sword Dao.¡±


    Blind and Mute were shaken. The level that Vige Chief described was simply too high. Although they each had their unique abilities and achievements, they were unable to imagine the terrifying amount ofprehension and creativity required to imprint their Great Daos on the void of the universe.


    Vige Chief heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I wonder how Mu¡¯er is getting on in the celestial heavens. When I think of the amount of humiliation and hardship he has to suffer under the gods of the celestial heavens, I...¡±


    His eyes turned red. He quickly stopped talking about Qin Mu and changed the subject. ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er has returned!¡±


    Blind smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s news from Butcher. Two days ago, Mu¡¯er visited the Surging River Academy and was chased away by him! I believe it won¡¯t be long before hees over here!¡±


    Vige Chief was extremely emotional, and his eyes turned red again. ¡°Mu¡¯er is back? It¡¯s good that he¡¯s back... Wait a second, you mentioned that the moment Mu¡¯er came back, he went to visit Butcher instead of us? Indeed, he loves Butcher more than us. We have raised him in vain...¡±


    Mute chuckled and said, ¡°When he visits us, we must provide him our best hospitality!¡±


    Vige Chief and Blind both nodded their heads.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was getting close to the Heavenly Saint Academy. Inside the carriage, Qin Mu, Divine King Lang Wo, and Shu Jun finally refined the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness that was inside the bottle. Each of them received their share. Divine King Lang Wo incorporated the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness into her own, greatly increasing her cultivation level.


    Shu Jun, in particr, had died once and was unable to recover his corporeal body and consciousness after he was brought back to life. Hence, he immediately reconstructed his corporeal body after refining the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    As one of the three ancient primordial kings, Shu Jun was naturally extremely shrewd. He knew that refined consciousness was ultimately inferior to that which he had cultivated, so he used the refined consciousness that he received to reconstruct his corporeal body!


    He changed his existing frail and delicate appearance, bing iparably huge and imposing. Just the strength of this corporeal body was as powerful as an expert of the Numinous Sky Realm!


    Qin Mu was full of envy.


    They had also tidied up the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness that was hidden in the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness. Qin Mu finally filled up the missing parts of the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness that he had gotten before, except that the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was still short of the celestial heavens cultivation technique.


    However, with an Emperor¡¯s Throne level Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness technique, Qin Mu was pretty satisfied.


    Within his 15 celestial pces, the Great Overarching Consciousness celestial pce was unsophisticated and heavy. It weighed down on his other 13 celestial pces, looking like it had the tendency topete with Qin Mu¡¯s main celestial pce!


    ¡®When the guest supersedes the host, I worry there might be repercussions.¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. He examined his celestial pces and felt a little uneasy. Eight of his celestial pces were iplete. Given the strength of the Great Overarching Consciousness celestial pce, if it ended up superseding his own celestial pces, this would mean that the path of the Grand Emperor was better than his.


    Superseding his celestial pces was a small matter, but damaging his Dao heart was not!


    If the Great Overarching Consciousness celestial pce actually surpassed his main celestial pce, his unrivaled Dao heart would be broken. He was worried that if he used the Great Overarching Consciousness celestial pce as the main celestial pce to build his celestial heavens, he would end up bing just another Grand Emperor and wouldn¡¯t outdo him.


    However, if his Dao heart got broken, there was a high possibility that he wouldn¡¯t ever be able to recover from the setback.


    ¡°Grandpa Blind, Granny Si, you have to really work hard and perfect your Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques...¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh as he thought, ¡®There are many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques gathered by the celestial heavens over the years. If I could steal them and give them to Eternal Peace, Granny Si and the rest could absorb the nutrients from these techniques. By drawing parallels from inference, maybe they could end up creating their Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. It¡¯s a pity...¡¯


    Finally, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage arrived at the Heavenly Saint Academy. Qin Mu got off the treasure carriage. Before he could enter the door, he heard the sound of ¡°Maha Maha¡± traveling over. Hundreds of flood dragons cried sweetly as they engulfed him and the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu was licked by these dragons until his entire body was covered with dragon saliva. He managed to break free after much effort. However, the dragon qilin was still buried underneath these dragons. Yan¡¯er hurriedly took out some spirit pills and lured those dragons away.


    Qin Mu tidied his attire and took out a mirror to ensure his face didn¡¯t have any dragon saliva on it. Only then did he enter the academy.


    The Heavenly Saint Academy was now called the Heavenly Saint Cult. However, the teaching methods of the academy remained. That hadn¡¯t been changed.


    Granny Si, Deaf, and Apothecary stayed behind to manage the academy. Hence, the ce was still in good order.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what a finedy you have here.¡±


    Granny Si inspected Divine King Lang Wo from head to toe. The more she looked at her, the happier she was. She secretly gave Qin Mu a thumbs-up, causing Qin Mu¡¯s face to turn red. He hurriedly left to find Apothecary. Deaf¡¯s eyes sparkled as he took out a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. He sat down, preparing to draw the portraits of Granny Si and Divine King Lang Wo. However, he hesitated for a long time, not knowing how to start.


    Divine King Lang Wo examined Granny Si. She couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Younger Sister is so beautiful.¡±


    Granny Siughed as she said, ¡°Why do you call me Younger Sister? You should call me Granny.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was stunned. She hesitated a while and said, ¡°This year, I am 1,050,000 years old. May I ask about Granny¡¯s age?¡±


    Granny Si got a fright and said to Deaf, ¡°Take good care of Younger Sister Lang Wo. I need to speak to Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Deaf didn¡¯t hear her words. He continued to hold the brush in his hand, attempting to draw Divine King Lang Wo. However, he still didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Thisdy was simply too beautiful. No matter how he drew her on paper, it was very easy to miss out on her grace. After a long time, Deaf sighed and put away his drawing materials.


    Divine King Lang Wo blinked as she thought, ¡®Holy infant¡¯s family is quite weird.¡¯


    When Deaf found Granny Si, he saw that she was holding Qin Mu by the ear, giving him a lecture.


    Qin Mu nodded meekly and didn¡¯t dare to rebut her. Apothecary was beside them with his bronze mask, gathering his herbs. He made no attempt to stop them but looked at them gleefully.


    ¡°I am unable to draw her.¡±


    Deaf said, confusedly, ¡°I am able to draw beauties like Granny Si and other tens of thousands of things in the world. The only thing I am unable to draw is this Divine King Lang Wo.¡±


    Qin Mu covered his ear and asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa Deaf, Granny¡¯s beauty isn¡¯t inferior to Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s. If you¡¯re able to draw Granny, why aren¡¯t you able to draw Divine King Lang Wo?¡±


    Deaf held his hand and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    They came to the front of Divine King Lang Wo, and each of them set up a desk and prepared their brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. They then raised their brush and filled it with ink.


    Granny Si and Apothecary also followed over, wanting to see how these art saints would start drawing.


    Divine King Lang Wo was getting more curious. She sat there quietly, looking at them.


    Qin Mu and Deaf were silent as they carefully examined the beauty in front of them. When Qin Mu was about to draw, he felt that his artwork would tarnish this beauty. Hence, he was unable to actually begin.


    Deaf was facing the same situation.


    Granny Si and Apothecary clicked their tongues in wonder. These two art saints were actually holding onto their brushes, unable to start.


    ¡°Why are you able to draw Granny Si but not Divine King Lang Wo, do you have an answer now?¡±


    Deaf let out a long sigh as he threw his brush onto the floor. He said, ¡°Granny Si is a human. Although she has cultivated to the god realm and has outstanding beauty that words and poems are unable to describe, I am still able to distill her grace within. But for the girl you have brought, she isn¡¯t human. There are no human feelings in her, just god feelings. Despite that, she isn¡¯t emotionless. Hence, I find it very difficult to capture her grace, making it hard for me to draw. Apothecary, take off your mask.¡±


    Apothecary was slightly stunned when he heard Deaf¡¯s words. However, heplied and removed the bronze mask that was covering his face.


    Deaf was looking at Divine King Lang Wo while she looked at Apothecary. Deaf shook his head and said, ¡°The handsome man that swept the world was unable to stir up any emotions in this divine king. I am unable to start drawing.¡±


    Qin Mu put down his brush. He looked into Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s iparably pure gaze and felt lost.


    Divine King Lang Wo gave him a quiet and peaceful smile, which Qin Mu returned with a faint smile. Suddenly, there was a sense of relief in his heart.


    Even the Heavenly Painting Art Saint would find it hard to draw thisdy. After all, she wasn¡¯t the same as him. Ever since he met Divine King Lang Wo, he had been mesmerized by her beauty. He had never thought that the heart of such a goddess didn¡¯t have any secr feelings.


    He thought that Yun Chuxiu was an object of creation, a beauty based on Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s features. However, after Deaf¡¯s reminder, he suddenly realized that Divine King Lang Wo didn¡¯t have any worldly feelings or seven emotions and six sensory pleasures.


    Inparison, the Yun Chuxiu that was transformed by Mistress Yuanmu was more like a sharp but entric person. Although she was an object of creation, she possessed human nature. On the contrary, Divine King Lang Wo was a goddess that stood high above the rest with an unmoving heart.


    She only possessed god nature, not human nature.


    It would be best if he simply admired her beauty quietly.


    He put down the desires in his heart and looked at Divine King Lang Wo again. Finally, he could view her with an ordinary heart.


    ¡°As I indulged in the fragrance of the red apricot flower in my hand, the past was like a dream when looked back upon.¡±


    Qin Mu started drawing. His heart was bright and clear as he drew the beauty in front of him with great detail.


    Deaf was shocked. He stood beside him and observed carefully. The beauty in Qin Mu¡¯s painting was inferior to the actual Divine King Lang Wo. However, the girl looked as though she was a real person. Her eyes were limpid and full of affection, looking lively and captivating, and there was shyness in the corners of her mouth.


    Deaf raised his eye to look at Lang Wo as he thought to himself, ¡®Mu¡¯er is drawing the woman he loves, not her.¡¯


    He felt something in his heart as he emptied his state of mind. He then picked up his brush and started drawing.


    He was using god nature to draw Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s god nature.

 Chapter 1017: Celestial Venerable Mu Living With His Elders

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Celestial Venerable Mu Living With His Elders</h4>


    Qin Mu and Deaf painted. One painted to put down his feelings in his painting. The other painted to put down his mortal heart to depict another god with the state of mind of a god.


    Qin Mu was painting Divine King Lang Wo, but not really, for it was his ideal lover.


    Deaf wanted to finish the transformation of his painting path so he could use painting to carry his Dao.


    His aura became more and more discernible as his god nature became denser and denser. The brush in his hand became more than a brush. It became a divine weapon to create life. A new god was born at the touch of his brush.


    After a while, it was Qin Mu who put down his brush first as he finished his work.


    Deaf was still creating a new life with his thin brush, which radiated an aura of creation. The blood, flesh, and bones of thedy in the painting appeared from his brush.


    The god nature of thedy in the painting emerged.


    There wasn¡¯t a single w to her beauty. Her aura was elegant and graceful, and she had a natural appearance. She was wearing the most beautiful heavenly clothes.


    Her skin seemed to concentrate all of the beauty in heaven and earth. Her fingers were clear, and her fingerprints contained countless changes, just like Dao. She was like a spirit born from everything good, yet she was created by Deaf.


    With Deaf¡¯sst stroke, everyone there felt a faint aura emanating from the painting. It was a Postcelestial Great Dao¡¯s gradual growth, not from the painting but from Deaf¡¯s brush.


    He gave thedy in the painting a god nature, a shape, a soul, and a life.


    Qin Mu watched the scene and was touched. He opened the eye in the heart of his brows and saw that Deaf¡¯s Dao was like an illusory mist that emanated at a seemingly slow speed. It was imprinted into heaven, earth, and the void.


    This wasn¡¯t a reform, nor was it changing people¡¯s hearts, it was the creation of a new technique, a new Dao.


    Deaf was silent. With the end of the stroke, the Lang Wo in the painting had a life and a soul. He had his own Dao too.


    Finally, he put down his brush and finished his painting.


    At that moment, he cried joyfully with a smile. He was flooded with peace and great joy at the same time.


    He felt his own Dao. As one of the two weakest elders out of the nine in Disabled Elderly Vige, he cared little about techniques and divine arts.


    If not for Qin Mu¡¯s pressing and the supervision of those in Disabled Elderly Vige, Deaf wouldn¡¯t have even tried to get rid of his divine bridge to open the Celestial River Divine Treasure nor increase his cultivation.


    Yet now, he felt his own vital qi and energy flowing on a marvelous route that was the technique that he formed naturally.


    The so-called techniques and divine arts were just a presentation of Dao. He had cultivated the techniques of others when he sought his own Dao, so he was uninterested in his cultivation.


    And now, he found and opened his own Dao. With Dao, techniques, and divine arts, everything wasplete and would begin to flow naturally.


    In writing, even for the best and most experienced, one still needed asional inspiration to write something brilliant.


    It was the same for the painting path.


    It was mysterious, marvelous, and incredible.


    Granny Si and Apothecary came forward to look at their paintings. They praised them plenty.


    While Granny Si had a smile on her face, she subtly poked Apothecary and whispered, ¡°Do you understand it?¡±


    Apothecary had arge smile as he whispered back, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Same.¡± Granny Si continued to smile.


    Divine King Lang Wo walked forward as well and examined the paintings. The subject of Deaf¡¯s painting was like another her, elegant and clear. He painted her inner feelings with nothing extra.


    Thatdy was peaceful yet distant. She was beautiful like her and moved like her. Another of her was in another world with her own ideas and thoughts. She even had her own cultivation and divine arts.


    They looked at each other despite being in separate worlds.


    Divine King Lang Wo praised, ¡°Although this painting path isn¡¯t creation, it¡¯s quite like it. I can¡¯t differentiate whether it¡¯s her or me in the painting.¡±


    Deaf said, ¡°Mu¡¯er¡¯s painting isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at Qin Mu¡¯s painting. He couldn¡¯t capture her god nature, so she was different than the her in the painting. Compared to Deaf¡¯s technique, Qin Mu¡¯s technique paled inparison.


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at the subject of the painting. The Lang Wo inside was a peaceful girl who sat on arge snake¡¯s head while smelling a flower that she ced on her lips. She carried with her some shyness and smiles.


    ¡°The holy infant¡¯s subject is like me, but it¡¯s not me. He probably put in his own romantic ideas.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze turned, and she asked, ¡°Can I have these two paintings?¡±


    Deaf nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded too.


    Deaf pulled him over again, and they began to paint again. While painting, Deaf imparted hisprehension of the painting path he opened to Qin Mu.


    Divine King Lang Wo took the paintings and rolled them up. She thought for a while, took one of them out, and incinerated it to ashes.


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze was ghastly as she looked at the extinguished mes. She waved her hand, and the ashes dispersed.


    Granny Si whispered, ¡°Apothecary, which painting do you think she burned?¡±


    Apothecary thought about it and said, ¡°I think it was Mu¡¯er¡¯s painting. Mu¡¯er made her look ugly. If it was me, I would burn Deaf¡¯s painting if it made me look ugly.¡±


    Granny Si spat and said, ¡°I think she burned Deaf¡¯s painting.¡±


    Apothecary was confused.


    ¡°Deaf¡¯s painting resembles her too much. As a person with unrivaled looks, she doesn¡¯t need another her nor Deaf¡¯s painting. If she retained it, she would have the idea of pinning herself in the painting. If she suffers a setback, she might feel that her life in the painting world is more wonderful. She doesn¡¯t age and is tough, so she doesn¡¯t need another her.¡±


    Granny Si continued, ¡°If she wants to admire her looks, she can just take out a mirror. In contrast, Mu¡¯er¡¯s painting allows her to see the feelings shecks. Although it isn¡¯t perfect, she can admire it and feel a different kind of emotion.¡±


    Apothecary smiled. ¡°Granny, this is but your spection. If she doesn¡¯t say which painting she burned, we will never know.¡±


    Granny Si was quite confident. ¡°I feel that the technique this Divine King Lang Wo cultivates should be something unique, where one experiences fewer emotions as one reaches a higher cultivation level. This is because of how emotions seem more precious. When one reaches a higher realm, one is no longer in full control of oneself. One bes forced to give up feelings to retain one¡¯s god nature. Thus, she wants to treasure precious things.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about her own experiences. She was visibly dim as she said, ¡°We only realize how precious something is when we lose it.¡±


    Qin Mu and the others stayed in Heavenly Saint Academy. Divine King Lang Wo and Shu Jun went to read the books inside the academy to study the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and various techniques and divine arts.


    Divine King Lang Wo had already opened the divine treasures and celestial pce. To modify the Celestial River Divine Treasure, one had to get rid of one¡¯s Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. However, her cultivation was just as high as that of a Celestial Venerable, so it would be very dangerous for her to do so, causing her to be hesitant.


    Shu Jun had no such worry, so he opened the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    However, he soon found out that he couldn¡¯t open a divine treasure in his corporeal body because he had used the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness to elevate his corporeal body to the standard of a god in the Numinous Sky Realm.


    His vital qi and soul were too weak, and his consciousness wasn¡¯t strong enough to open the spirit embryo in this corporeal body!


    The so-called seven divine treasures were opened in one¡¯s corporeal body, and his corporeal body was so strong that he couldn¡¯t open them!


    ¡°The folks of Eternal Peace are split into people who can cultivate and those who can¡¯t. That¡¯s decided by the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.¡±


    Apothecary was wise in the ways of medicine, so he prepared arge barrel of fishy-smelling medicine that he refined. He wanted Shu Jun to jump in. ¡°In the past, Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners only had four spirit bodies¡ªGreen Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise. People without them could, at best, be a martial arts practitioner, as they couldn¡¯t open the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to be a divine arts practitioner. Afterward, Mu¡¯er abolished the divine bridge and opened the Celestial River Divine Treasure. Although he didn¡¯t go in-depth on the issue of normal people being unable to cultivate, I did, and I know how to solve it.¡±


    Apothecary smiled and said, ¡°Those with the four spirit bodies can cultivate because they inherited their ancestor¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, so they have it naturally! Thus, by opening it, they can cultivate!


    ¡°Those who can¡¯t cultivate had no divine arts practitioners in their ancestry, so they didn¡¯t have the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure within them. However, that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t cultivate! They just have to understand the way to open the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and open one themselves so they can cultivate and be a divine arts practitioner!¡±


    Apothecary was excited as he exined it all to Shu Jun, who was in the barrel filled with medicine. ¡°This is the product of my research. One can use spirit medicine to train vital qi after confirming the exact location of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure in ordance to one¡¯s corporeal body structure. By doing this, normal folks can gather enough vital qi to open the divine treasure and be a divine arts practitioner. However, your corporeal body is too strong, so it must be softened via medicine.¡±


    Shu Jun watched him pour poisonous things into the barrel and asked shockingly, ¡°These things are poisonous, no?¡±


    ¡°Rx, rx!¡±


    Apothecary smiled. ¡°I noticed that your soul is weaker than a normal person¡¯s, so I used some little treasures to help you nurture your soul. Mu¡¯er did this too. It will be good for you, it will be good for you...¡±


    Shu Jun instantly felt pain to his soul and sweated a lot after those poisonous things entered the barrel.


    Apothecary examined the poison in the barrel and said, ¡°I have helped many normal people be divine arts practitioners. You will also be one with my help. Your corporeal body seems to be too strong, more of these little treasures need to be added...¡±


    After a while, Apothecary took out a silver needle and put it into Shu Jun¡¯s skin. Shu Jun¡¯s skin was broken through.


    ¡°Now that your corporeal body has been softened, you can try to open the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.¡±


    Apothecary felt relieved and nced at Shu Jun in the barrel. White foam came out of his mouth as he stopped breathing. He ran out and shouted, ¡°Mu¡¯er, Mu¡¯er! Come quickly! That youth with a big head that you brought was poisoned by me on ident! His soul has left his body!¡±


    Qin Mu came quickly and used Soul Guide instantly to lead Shu Jun¡¯s soul back before he pushed it into Shu Jun¡¯s body. He asked, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, did you put in too many poisonous substances again?¡±


    Apothecary blushed and said, ¡°His corporeal body was too strong, so I added some more drugs. Who knew his cultivation was so poor...¡±


    In the barrel, Shu Jun¡¯s eyes rolled again as his soul left his body again.


    Qin Mu hurriedly summoned his soul and pushed it into his body again. He then used the Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal it in his body as he rapidly said, ¡°Help him get rid of the poison first!¡±


    The two of them got to work and finally managed to get rid of part of the poison in Shu Jun¡¯s body. It was then that they could rx.


    Shu Jun woke up slowly. Despite opening his first divine treasure with the help of Apothecary, the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, he was extremely fearful of this man with the bronze mask and dared not approach him.


    When Apothecary came to drink tea with him, Shu Jun was nervous, and he looked around. Cold sweat burst forth from his forehead constantly. It was only when Qin Mu was beside him that he dared to drink Apothecary¡¯s tea.


    Qin Mu finally learned Deaf¡¯s technique as he said to Apothecary, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, Grandpa Deaf has carved his own path. I learned his technique and built the celestial pce of painting. Now, I still need the celestial pce of medicine. As one says, if one doesn¡¯t work hard when one¡¯s young, it will be useless to mourn when one¡¯s old. If you don¡¯t work hard at your cultivation, I will be bullied outside. Look at this...¡±

 Chapter 1018: Ladies Becoming Sworn Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Ladies Bing Sworn Sisters</h4>


    Apothecary stared at him through his bronze mask faintly.


    Qin Mu was unnerved since, after all, his request was slightly shameless.


    ¡°Some time ago, Cripple raided tombs and sent me many of the demon corpses he got here. Through them and the body structure of gods, I have a full understanding of medicine already. I have finished researching divine treasure too, which is why I could guide others in opening the divine treasure. However, I haven¡¯t found a medicine path.¡±


    Apothecaryzily said, ¡°I can change a brain or a heart, break the secrets behind the passing down of divine treasures and celestial pces, and transnt divine treasures or celestial pces. However, I never found the medicine path. Perhaps, there¡¯s no such thing at all.¡±


    Qin Mu righteously said, ¡°Isn¡¯t being a benevolent doctor who saves people from gues and reduces their sicknesses the medicine path?¡±


    Apothecary was so mad that heughed. ¡°You b*stard, you make it sound so easy. You expect me to perfect it, but I¡¯m pinning my hopes on you! Why don¡¯t you save me first! I raised you in such a bitter fashion, so you can repay me in the future when I¡¯m old by opening some 180 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques for me to choose from. Instead of working hard to cultivate to be filial, you expect us to prepare techniques for you!¡±


    Qin Ye blushed and mumbled, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary isn¡¯t old at all. Compared to gods and devils, you¡¯re still in your youth. As one says, every profession has a direction of research. Your medicine skills and poisoning skills are the best. Your title of Jade Face Poison King isn¡¯t for nothing. I¡¯m barely at number two, and I don¡¯t dare fight with you for this chance to make my mark on history.¡±


    Apothecary heard what he said about making a mark on history and was touched. He conceded, saying, ¡°Although I have deciphered corporeal body structures to the extreme, I haven¡¯t solved the primordial spirit, which involves the cirction of vital qi. Vital qi flows in both the corporeal body and primordial spirit, and understanding its secrets will allow one to understand the existence of the medicine path.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s words were filled with the power to inspire people. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, a path is created by humans! There was no painting path, but Grandpa Deaf forced one out and became its master! There was no sword path, but Founding Emperor created one and fought for glory with the Celestial Venerables! Grandpa Apothecary can create a medicine path, too, bing the best in it. Your story will be that of legends!¡±


    Apothecary became passionate because of him, but after some thought, he said, ¡°However, outside of understanding the primordial spirit and vital qi, I need to understand consciousness too. It¡¯s too difficult, way too difficult. Cripple gave me many demon corpses, and I can understand corporeal bodies and divine treasures from them, but theyck primordial spirits and consciousnesses...¡±


    ¡°Do you need a test subject that can never die even when tortured?¡± Qin Mu probed.


    Apothecary nodded. ¡°I thought about it. The best candidate is Xing An since he can withstand torture, but his consciousness attainment is low...¡±


    He looked at Shu Jun.


    Qin Mu looked at Shu Jun too.


    Shu Jun shrunk his head while holding his tea in the rocking chair like a bored vulture.


    ¡°His soul is too weak.¡±


    Apothecary shook his head. ¡°He was poisoned to death twice by me. His soul flew away too.¡±


    Shu Jun shed tears of gratitude thatnded in his tea.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You can rx, Grandpa Apothecary, my Heavenly Devil Creation Technique was taught by Granny. With Granny here, his soul can¡¯t fly anywhere.¡±


    Shu Jun stared at him furiously.


    Qin Mu ignored it and tempted him. ¡°Think about it, Grandpa Apothecary, where else can you find such a strong master of creation who is just beginning to cultivate his divine treasures and primordial spirit? He¡¯s a primordial divine king too! His consciousness is just as strong as mine, and he has a stronger corporeal body that is filled with a strong lifeforce. A soul grows from a weak stage slowly.¡±


    The eyes behind Apothecary¡¯s mask grew brighter and brighter as he nodded while looking at Shu Jun.


    Shu Jun trembled as he hoarsely said, ¡°My corporeal body still isn¡¯t strong enough, did you forget about that? You poisoned me to death twice!¡±


    Apothecary inly said, ¡°Divine King, you may have opened the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, but you haven¡¯t opened the other six. You can only dream about opening them without me softening your corporeal body. Even if you left with Mu¡¯er today, you would stille back to beg me for help.¡±


    Shu Jun was visibly bothered. After a while, he suppressed his frustration and nodded.


    Apothecary was happy, and he looked at Qin Mu. ¡°Best in the medicine path, a legend in history?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Mu nodded.


    Apothecary gave a long sigh of relief as he nced at Shu Jun. It was as if he was looking at livestock. He was satisfied.


    Qin Mu found Granny Si and said, ¡°There¡¯s an apt proverb. If one doesn¡¯t work hard when one¡¯s young, it will be useless to mourn when one¡¯s old...¡±


    Qin Mu was beaten up by Granny Si. She was likely triggered by the word old, so she beat him up while tugging on his ear.


    Apothecary and Deafughed for a long time at this.


    When Qin Mu left, Granny Si¡¯s eyes were still red. She took a long time to return to Heavenly Saint Academy even after the carriage left her line of sight.


    When the carriage reached River Tomb City, Qin Mu tried to find Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor, Jiang Baigui, but to no avail. Knowing nothing about their whereabouts, he had to head to the capital.


    At the capital, he went to see Vige Chief. Blind and Mute awaited him at the Imperial College. Although Vige Chief said he wanted to teach him a lesson, he clearly forgot about it as he sighed continuously after hearing what Qin Mu said about what he saw and heard in the celestial heavens.


    ¡°Founding Emperor passed by here already?¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked as he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t meet him on the road, where is he now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He imparted the twentieth sword form to me, likely because of how he learned the fifteenth to neenth sword form here in Eternal Peace.¡±


    Vige Chief excitedly said, ¡°It was my lifelong wish to see him! Now that I finally saw him, I can die! Mu¡¯er, I will impart the twentieth sword form to you. Stay in the capital for a little while.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated before nodding. ¡°Fatty Dragon, take Divine King to stay a couple days in my residence. Dutian can go there too.¡±


    The dragon qilin brought them to the side pce in Eternal Peace¡¯s capital. It had a spectacr looking and verdant Primordial Tree, which had beams of light hanging from it that safeguarded the capital. It was the most glorious sight of the capital.


    Emperor Yanxiu titled this ce the Imperial Preceptor Residence. She often sent people to clean up the ce. There was ady inside named Gongsun Yan who had close ties with Emperor Yanxiu.


    asionally, Hu Ling¡¯er and Si Yunxiang stayed there for a couple days.


    The dragon qilin came to Qin Mu¡¯s Imperial Preceptor Residence and saw Gongsun Yan drinking tea with three otherdies. He instinctively felt a chill down his spine.


    Dutian Devil King also received a shock. One of the fourdies looked exactly the same as Divine King Lang Wo. The only difference between them was their clothes. It was Yun Chuxiu!


    Yun Chuxiu held two horse whips and was visibly energetic. The otherdy was Lian Huahun!


    The dragon qilin thought, ¡®Could Mistress Yuanmu have made another Yun Chuxiu?¡¯


    ¡°Is Master back?¡± Gongsun Yan was joyful when she saw the dragon qilin. She stepped forward but didn¡¯t see Qin Mu.


    Yan¡¯er became a little green sparrow that flew into the Primordial Tree bushes above to find her nest, and she was cheerful that it was there. She squatted in it as she spat out small mes. Soon, she took a nap leisurely.


    Emperor Yanxiu came forward and nced around. She couldn¡¯t find Qin Mu, so she asked, ¡°Fatty Dragon, where is the Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Imperial Academy.¡±


    The dragon qilin looked up at the nest and said, ¡°Emperor, Cult Master is learning the twentieth sword form. After he¡¯s done, he will return. Have you seen Yun Jianli?¡±


    Emperor Yanxiu was stunned as she asked, ¡°Do you mean Yun Aiqing? High Official Yun went to the south a couple of days ago to check on the shipyard there. I don¡¯t know whether he has returned.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Emperor, could you see whether Yun Jianli has returned and invite him? Yun Jianli is thatdy¡¯s brother.¡±


    Emperor Yanxiu nced at Yun Chuxiu and smiled. ¡°You mean that Sister Chuxiu is High Official Yun¡¯s sister? I even swore to be sisters of different surnames a couple days ago. How coincidental.¡±


    ¡®You have sworn to be sisters of different surnames with Mistress Yuanmu?¡¯


    The dragon qilin felt his head bing three times asrge as usual. That was Mistress Yuanmu, one of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens!


    ¡®I can¡¯t settle this, I have to get Cult Master here personally!¡¯


    The dragon qilin looked up at Gongsun Yan¡¯s nest. He was envious as he thought, ¡®If only I could hide in it.¡¯


    Divine King Lang Wo came forward and swept her gaze on thedies. She smiled. ¡°Emperor, you became sworn sisters with Sister Chuxiu? What about Sister Lian and Sister Yan¡¯er? It¡¯s a day filled with such coincidences, so why don¡¯t all of us be sworn sisters together?¡±


    Her vibe was overwhelming, even more so than Lian Huahun¡¯s, which made Emperor Yanxiu admire her too. She smiled. ¡°I saw that you look exactly the same as Sister Chuxiu, so I was wondering whether you two were twins. Now that you want to be sworn sisters with her, I know that¡¯s not the case. Could there really be two flowers that look exactly the same in this world?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°Perhaps. Sisters, what do you all think about my suggestion?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu apuded and said that it was a good idea. Lian Huahun hesitated before nodding.


    Gongsun Yan had no opinion of her own, so she nodded upon seeing the others nod.


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at Emperor Yanxiu, and she had to nod too. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be sworn sisters with you all.¡±


    Yan¡¯er cheered and flew down from her nest. She was rambling about bing sworn sisters with them too.


    The dragon qilin called her back hastily and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t join in the fun, naughty girl, there¡¯s already too muchmotion!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan¡¯er was perplexed.


    She listened to the dragon qilin anyway, standing on his head to watch the five girls be sworn sisters of different surnames with tea instead of wine.


    Yun Chuxiuughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make an oath, everyone. We may not have been born on the same day, month, and year, but we shall ask to die on the same day, month, and year instead. Does that sound good?¡±


    The dragon qilin felt his heart aching as he thought, ¡®Please return quickly, Cult Master. This scene is bing more unpredictable. Yun Jianli, it would be great if you came too!¡¯


    In the Imperial Academy, Qin Mu learned the twentieth sword form from Vige Chief. When he fought Founding Emperor, both of them got injured. Qin Mu left bearing an injury, but all he cared about was looking confident and good, which he had a lot of, so he didn¡¯t ask to learn the twentieth sword form from Founding Emperor.


    Vige Chief¡¯s cultivation in the sword path was extremely high. Founding Emperor had a hidden motive in imparting it to him. He wanted to use Vige Chief to impart it to Qin Mu. After all, Qin Mu was the one whoprehended the eighteenth and neenth sword form, so in some ways, he relied on Qin Mu toprehend the twentieth sword form.


    He was serious in his learning andprehension, so hepletely missed out on the incident of the fivedies bing sworn sisters at his residence. They held hidden motives, except for Gongsun Yan, who was as pure as a sheet of white paper.

 Chapter 1019: Growing More Timid as One Gets Closer to Home

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Growing More Timid as One Gets Closer to Home</h4>


    It was as if Qin Mu went back to the old days at Disabled Elderly Vige as Vige Chief personally gave him tricks and taught him toprehend the true essence of Sword Dao.


    It was extremely difficult to learn the twentieth sword form despite Qin Mu being an expert in Sword Dao and how he had the personal guidance of a master like Vige Chief. This was because he had toprehend it from the start.


    He was like a kid who just started learning it from the old Vige Chief. They held long swords and performed every move and skill clearly and simply. Sword skills were the most basic sword forms. It was simple and rudimentary.


    ¡°After you went to the celestial heavens, your Sword Dao ground to a halt, and your sword heart decreased as you got distracted.¡±


    Vige Chief put all his effort into teaching as he said, ¡°The celestial heavens is a world of sensual pleasures. Although it broadened your horizons, it also clouded your sword heart, causing your Sword Dao to stagnate.¡±


    They eased their minds by leading a simple life for the dozens of days that they trained. Outside of studying the de, Qin Mu and Vige Chief would sit together and practice their breathing techniques to their own divine swords.


    They didn¡¯t utilize any techniques. All they did was feel the spirit inside their sword and resonate with it.


    On this day, Qin Mu felt his own sword pellet breathing with him. When he breathed in, the sword pellet seemed to breathe in too as it expanded. When he breathed out, the sword pellet seemed to do the same as it contracted.


    While he breathed, he felt his own essence and blood flowing into the sword pellet.


    On top of that, his consciousness and sword pellet seemed inseparable.


    His soul also seemed to treat the sword pellet as a part of his body.


    Vige Chief was satisfied. ¡°You can now learn the twentieth sword form.¡±


    Qin Mu thus learned the twentieth sword form.


    It was an extremely powerful basic sword form that more resembled a cultivation technique. One had to inject one¡¯s essence, blood, consciousness, and soul into the sword to elevate its power so it could be used in any sword skill.


    In other words, this move could be used in rudimentary sword forms like the neenth sword form!


    However, even if one learned the twentieth sword form, one might not be able to use it, for it was harsh to do so. One had toprehend the sword realm!


    Despite learning this move with Vige Chief, he never cultivated the sword realm, so he still couldn¡¯t deploy it.


    ¡°The sword realm is the realm of the Sword Dao. Toprehend it, you must have a deeper understanding of Sword Dao. You cannot force it now.¡±


    Vige Chief said, ¡°Keep your sword heart pure, and you willprehend it. Currently, I have only reached the gate to the realm. Your foundation in Sword Dao is steady, and you know how to research, so your aptitude is better than mine. In the future, your aplishments will supersede mine. It¡¯s just that you are too jumpy now.¡±


    Over these days, Qin Mu benefited a lot and was extremely grateful. However, after that, he put away Vige Chief¡¯s teachings and went to the capital to work with Blind and Mute on microscopic forging.


    Vige Chief couldn¡¯t do anything, so he let him.


    Qin Mu, as the holy infant of the masters of creation, was very knowledgeable despite not being a top expert inprehending consciousnesses. Thus, his attainment in consciousness made him a rare strong practitioner. As such, he was able to quickly solve the problem of microscopic forging that troubled Mute and Blind.


    Under the leadership of Mute and Blind, Eternal Peace¡¯s forging had reached its peak. It was almost impossible for them to improve.


    However, microscopic forging required changing physical structures, which was impossible given Eternal Peace¡¯s current technology.


    Physics referred to the principles hidden in physical objects that determined their properties.


    Studying such underlying principles would allow one to understand physics.


    Microscopic forging meant changing physics.


    This required consciousness to pinpoint the order of every microscopic crystal in ck gold. One could use the knowledge of others to make up for their weaknesses. The masters of creation¡¯s attainment in consciousness could be used in microscopic forging to make up for Eternal Peace¡¯s weakness in it.


    Qin Mu, Blind, and Mute put their hearts into research, ignoring everything else. After a dozen days, they were excited when they saw how they personally made divine gold out of ck gold.


    ¡°Microscopic forging has greater use than just the superficial use of changing physical structures!¡±


    Qin Mu excitedly said, ¡°One can imprint rune formations on microscopic crystals. A drop of water has trillions of microscopic crystals, and a sword has even more than that. If one could push microscopic forging to the extreme, it could be used on divine weapons. We could sculpt microscopic imprints on divine weapons to push their power beyond gods and devils on the same realm!¡±


    Mute was excited too, and he rubbed his hands, saying, ¡°Founding Emperor mentioned this before. This will be the era of the forging path, the era where powerful treasures will rule the world!¡±


    Qin Mu egged him on with some alluring words, saying, ¡°And Grandpa Mute will be the pioneer of this era!¡±


    Muteughed. His voice was bright as the furnace¡¯s mes rose into the air behind him.


    However, Blind was slightly unhappy as he shook his head and said, ¡°If we push microscopic forging to the extreme, what do people like us need to do? If treasures be too powerful, it will be a battle of treasures during wars. With weapons flying around, do divine arts practitioners like us still need to cultivate?¡±


    Qin Mu whispered to Blind, ¡°Microscopic forging can be used in cultivation too. This will require your wisdom. You see, if one uses it to sculpt microscopic runes on things such as the structures of vital qi, the order of formations, the strengthening of the corporeal body and divine treasures, and the forging of celestial pces, then divine arts practitioners, gods, and devils can be stronger. One can even use it on the cultivation of primordial spirits!¡±


    His voice was filled with an alluring power again. ¡°Grandpa Mute can pioneer an era of the path of forging, while Grandpa Blind can correct him to make divine arts practitioners equal to divine weapons, or even superior to prevent Mute from being more legendary than you!¡±


    Blind touched his beard andughed. ¡°Although I feel that you have an ulterior motive in your passion, I think you still make sense.¡±


    Qin Mu imparted all the consciousness cultivation techniques to them as he excitedly rubbed his hands together, thinking, ¡®Another pair of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques done! When Grandpa Blind and Grandpa Mute create their own paths and open techniques on the Emperor¡¯s Throne level, I can learn them to perfect my forging and formation celestial pces! Now, all that¡¯s left is Grandpa Cripple¡¯s thief celestial pce and Old Ma¡¯s Buddhist celestial pce!¡¯


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Grandpa Cripple and Old Ma?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Cripple brought Lan Yutian all around the Primordial Realm to raid memorials and tombs. They even lingered around various heavens. Old Ma couldn¡¯t take it and went to follow them, as he was concerned with their safety. He didn¡¯t want Cripple to be too negligent and leave a trail behind.¡±


    Blind said, ¡°Old Ma was a divine constable and arrested Cripple a couple of times. With him at Cripple¡¯s side, nothing will happen to Cripple. When the divine thief and divine constable work together, they are invincible. Even if they stole Celestial Emperor¡¯s treasure vault, Celestial Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that it was them.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned to silence.


    This divine constable hooked up with the thief?


    Blind and Mute drove him out, saying, ¡°Emperor Yanxiu sent someone for you. She wants you back at the Imperial Preceptor Residence. You shall leave now so as not to hinder our pioneering of a new era. Return after a couple of years, and we are sure to be able to perfect our own celestial pces!¡±


    Qin Mu had to leave towards his own residence, thinking, ¡®I do have to visit Sister Yuxiu. I promised to visit her after a year to report my safety. Later on, I got Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng to tell her that I went to the celestial heavens. As an imperial preceptor myself, I¡¯m quite irresponsible.¡¯


    He returned to the Imperial Preceptor Residence, and before he entered, he saw a white cat squatting at the corner of the street.


    Qin Mu stopped to look at the cat. The cat¡¯s fur was pure white with no other color. Itzily licked its paws before ncing at him and walking into the shadows slowly.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and entered the Imperial Preceptor Residence.


    The dragon qilin came forward quickly. He was visibly haggard as he cried, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Did Sister Yan¡¯er give you spirit pills to eat, Fatty Dragon?¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating fine. Cult Master, Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun are both here. They even became sworn sisters with Emperor Yanxiu, Divine King, and Gongsun Yan. They begged to die together despite not being born together.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡®Yun Chuxiu is here again? She brought Lian Huahun with her too?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel dazed as he stopped to ask, ¡°Did these two little witches cause any trouble these couple of days?¡±


    ¡°Not outside a couple of intrigues.¡±


    The dragon qilin continued, ¡°Yun Jianli came by once, but he left quickly after seeing the sight.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Jianli¡¯s loyalty! He should¡¯ve at least pulled his sister away!¡±


    Qin Mu calcted and said, ¡°Lian Huahun is Celestial Empress, and Yun Chuxiu is Mistress Yuanmu. We have to kill these two little maidens. Yuxiu, Divine King, and Yan¡¯er can¡¯t die while these two sisters must! We could use Mother Earth for thatst time, but who can we use now? It¡¯s unfortunate that Luo Wushuang isn¡¯t here. Also, that white cat outside looks like the cat named Xiao Qi in Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s embrace...¡±


    He was thinking about it when Emperor Yanxiu¡¯s voice came. ¡°Imperial Preceptor is back!¡±


    Qin Mu went forward and bowed. ¡°I hereby greet you, Emperor.¡±


    Emperor Yanxiu took his hands quickly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that Imperial Preceptor ended up working so hard outside to the point that hecks the time to return home and rest after returning to the capital.¡±


    In her words, she was also secretly grumbling about how Qin Mu didn¡¯t see her after being back for so long.


    Qin Mu was dragged to the garden by her hand as he smiled. ¡°Emperor, I just settled things in the celestial heavens, and it was quite tough for me. Therefore, I grew more timid as I got closer to home, not wanting to implicate people close to me. Thus, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Emperor Yanxiu looked at him. Her eyes were red as she replied, ¡°I know.¡±


    In the Imperial Preceptor Residence, Gongsun Yan walked forward with a water kettle. Emperor Yanxiu immediately let go of him. Gongsun Yan seriously watered Qin Mu¡¯s head and observed it solemnly. She sighed when she saw how Qin Mu hadn¡¯t sprouted.


    Qin Mu was used to her antics and smiled. ¡°Yan¡¯er, I got you something good while I was out. It¡¯s called primordial liquid, and I shall water youter.¡±


    Gongsun Yan was delighted.


    Emperor Yanxiu¡¯s gazended on him as she smiled. ¡°Did you bring me any treasures, Imperial Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°Thousands of universes and a grand empire is what I brought for you, Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 1020: The Case of Taking the Cat

    <h4>Chapter 1020: The Case of Taking the Cat</h4>


    Emperor Yanxiu was stunned. She shook her head and said, ¡°You are asking for a death sentence saying that in front of Sister Yun Chuxiu.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know her real identity, she could guess that she must be one of the people in charge of the celestial heavens. That was because on the day that the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge connected Eternal Peace and the celestial heavens, she was the one who walked out of it.


    To be able to build a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in the celestial heavens, the person must have great authority. This was why she immediately agreed to Yun Chuxiu¡¯s suggestion of bing sworn sisters.


    She was smart. She knew Yun Chuxiu¡¯s high status in the celestial heavens. Regardless of her motives, she had to agree to it.


    This was how Eternal Peace survived.


    The truth was that the reason that Eternal Peace was able to work with the Patriarch Creation Pce was Yun Chuxiu¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Yun Chuxiu is the sister of Celestial Empress, Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Lian Huahun, Yun Chuxiu, and the others that were approaching and used his consciousness to transmit his voice. ¡°Lian Huahun is Celestial Empress.¡±


    Emperor Yanxiu was shocked, but she didn¡¯t show it. She asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, could we use the rift between them to maintain Eternal Peace¡¯s safety?¡±


    ¡°We can, but we must be careful. They are sworn enemies that will never let up until death. We must not be too close to them nor too far.¡±


    When Qin Mu said that, heughed and walked towards Yun Chuxiu and Lian Huahun. Inside, he was crying. ¡®I gave Yun Chuxiu to Mother Earth. I wonder whether she¡¯ll make a ruckus over it.¡¯


    Yun Chuxiu didn¡¯t mention it at all as she pulled him over and told him about them bing sworn sisters. She smiled. ¡°If I die, they will have to die with me. Isn¡¯t that right, Sir Qin?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped. Yun Chuxiu was threatening him. If he struck out against her, she would eliminate Ling Yuxiu, Gongsun Yan, and the others.


    All that she would lose would be a created body, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt. However, for Qin Mu, his loss would be great.


    Ling Yuxiu was the heir to Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s reform and Eternal Peace¡¯s pir. She wasn¡¯t like Emperor Yanfeng, as she was able to go with the flow.


    She was ady, so she wasn¡¯t guarded against or valued by the celestial heavens. Thus, she could lower her status and negotiate business with the Patriarch Creation Pce. She was reliable and sessful in mediating the rtionship between Eternal Peace and the celestial heavens, preventing the former from being thetter¡¯s eyesore.


    Emperor Yanfeng was a mighty ruler. Yet, he would only do worse when faced with Ling Yuxiu¡¯s situation.


    At the very least, Emperor Yanfeng couldn¡¯t be sworn sisters with Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu.


    In addition, Gongsun Yan was just a small Mother Earth guarding Eternal Peace. She had a lot of potential and couldn¡¯t be lost.


    ¡®I should leave Eternal Peace quickly. The longer I stay here, the more danger Eternal Peace faces.¡¯


    Qin Mu calmed himself down and chatted with the girls. He saw the nighting, so he yawned and returned to his room to rest after iming to be tired.


    At midnight, Emperor Yanxiu visited him, and they talked a lot. When morning came, Emperor Yanxiu rose and left. The stars were still up as she returned to the pce with the starlight on her.


    Qin Mu sat silently and smiled. ¡°Dao Friend, it¡¯s quite cold outside, why note in here for warmth? My door isn¡¯t closed.¡±


    A light creak came from the door as a white cat came in through the gap. It sat in front of Qin Mu and spoke like a man, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you can lie to the ten Celestial Venerables about stealing Celestial Emperor¡¯s treasure, but you can¡¯t lie to me. Hand over that piece of the eggshell, and I shall leave without hurting you.¡±


    Qin Mu curiously asked, ¡°Does Heavenly Lady Yan know about you being here?¡±


    The white cat replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to retrieve it on her behalf. There are less than three feet between us. At such a distance, it¡¯s easy to kill you. I can cut open your throat with my ws and execute your primordial spirit without alerting anyone. After that, it will be easy to take back the treasure. You can also give Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell to me, and everything will end peacefully. I will leave after getting it.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I heard Heavenly Lady Yan calling you Xiao Qi. How am I supposed to address you, Dao Friend?¡±


    The cat shook its tail and solemnly said, ¡°Are you stalling for time, Celestial Venerable Mu? I have already examined the entire capital of Eternal Peace. No one here is my opponent, though if you were to stretch it, maybe that Yan¡¯er person is. Even if you call your friends, I can kill them too. However, by then, you will have died.¡±


    Qin Mu leisurely said, ¡°Do you know that there are twodies here that are Celestial Venerables?¡±


    The fur on its tail puffed up as it lowered its body to make threatening purrs.


    He wasn¡¯t threatening Qin Mu, however. Instead, it was a natural response of fear to what Qin Mu said.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°You really are loyal to Heavenly Lady Yan to sneak over here with two Celestial Venerables watching. There are more than two Celestial Venerables here too. Celestial Venerable Xiao is watching over as well. You will die once you get out of Eternal Peace¡¯s capital if you take Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell. Do you believe it?¡±


    The cat¡¯s pupils became vertical as it hoarsely said, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Qin Mu leisurely said, ¡°Yun Chuxiu is Mistress Yuanmu, while Lian Huahun is Celestial Empress. Why would I lie to you? Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell is in my third eye. If you don¡¯t believe it, I will dig it out for you, and you shall see whether you can walk out of Eternal Peace alive.¡±


    He actually dug out his third eye and gave it to the white cat!


    The cat stared at it and slowly raised its ws. It was hesitant. At the same time, a chicken crowed as the sun gradually rose.


    The cat gritted his teeth, picked up the eye, and left.


    Qin Mu smiled. His real third eye was still in the heart of his brows. The eye the cat took was merely the eye he visualized with his consciousness.


    The cat snuck out of Qin Mu¡¯s room and nced around. There was no one there, so it leaped onto the walls. It then leaped away on the walls to exit the capital.


    At the same time, Yun Chuxiu, who was holding a horse whip, snuck out and followed the cat. The white cat felt it and turned around. Yun Chuxiu was suddenly engulfed by a deep abyss, however, so the cat failed to detect her.


    Yun Chuxiu continued to stalk the cat quietly outside the capital. However, she felt someone behind her, so she suddenly turned around. She failed to see anyone.


    Yun Chuxiu turned around and continued to follow the cat.


    A flower bloomed in the air. Lian Huahun sat on it and quietly watched them exiting the city.


    In the Imperial Preceptor Residence, Qin Mu woke everyone up. He took out a dozen bottles for Gongsun Yan and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, these are bottles of primordial liquid. Mother Earth relied on the liquid to have such grand cultivation. It¡¯s very beneficial for you. However, you can¡¯t overwater yourself. You can only use a drop at a time. You must also be careful of Mother Earthing over to steal it!¡±


    Gongsun Yan took it and said, ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    Qin Mu called Dutian Devil King over and gave him a letter, saying, ¡°Dutian, I hereby give you three heavenly dragons. You shall take my letter and go to see Yu Zhaoqing at Li River Academy. Give her the letter and say that I sent you to help her take back the Heavenly Feather World.¡±


    He picked three heavenly dragons and took them from the carriage. He instructed them, ¡°Follow Dutian and keep him alive.¡±


    They rolled on the ground and became three gods of the Jade Capital Realm. They held their fist to their chest and bowed. ¡°Yes, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Dutian Devil King¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Cult Master, can I change the heavenly dragons?¡±


    He was unnerved because these three dragon gods withstood his whip. One of them was whipped by him the most.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time for that!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped on the carriage and shouted, ¡°Fatty Dragon, you will drive. Yan¡¯er, be on guard, we will leave now! If we don¡¯t leave now, those two little demons will return.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo had already boarded the carriage. She lowered the drapes and sat down.


    Gongsun Yan didn¡¯t know why they were leaving so hurriedly, so she was slightly disappointed. Qin Mu said, ¡°After some time, I will find some phoenixes to build nests for you.¡±


    Gongsun Yan happily watched the treasure carriage exit the Imperial Preceptor Residence.


    The capital wasn¡¯t very lively in the morning, but some shops in the streets had already begun preparing breakfast. Some were making baked sesame-seed coated cakes, while some were making noodles. Steaming air came from the bun basket drawers, and fragrance from porridges followed it.


    The carriage hastily went by all these shops on the street, which attracted their attention.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the carriage. ¡°Stop.¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly stopped. Qin Mu said, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, buy some soy milk. It has been a long time since I had any.¡± He gave Yan¡¯er some great abundance coins.


    Yan¡¯er flew, morphing into a girl uponnding, then walked to the shop on the street to buy some soy milk. She turned around and asked, ¡°There are some steaming buns here too, do you want some, Master?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°We will have some too. Have you tried the food here, Divine King Sister? It¡¯s a good day to do so.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was perplexed. ¡°Just now, you wanted to leave and were afraid of not leaving early enough. Why did you stop now?¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°It has been five years since I ate food from my home, so I must stop no matter what.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo thought about it and shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand such weird feelings.


    Yan¡¯er bought soy milk and buns, saying, ¡°The owner wanted to give me his shop, he gave me a lot of things for free.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, Fatty Dragon.¡±


    The carriage went out of the capital. Instead of letting it fly immediately, Qin Mu got the carriage to continue on the road. He looked outside while eating his bun, nervously observing his surroundings.


    Suddenly, a terrifyingmotion came from the west. Qin Mu¡¯s hands trembled as the bun fell. He was happy as he smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Qi of Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s residence is probably going to die!¡±


    In the west, near the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, the white cat sped towards the bridge. Suddenly, arge hand came from that bridge to catch it!


    The cat felt a chill down its spine. It was unable to dodge, so it rolled forward, morphing into a divine general in a white robe with pretty features. He took out a spear and stabbed at therge hand that came out of the bridge. With a slight shake, countless spear tips shot out of it!¡±ess webnovel.live if you like watching mangaics.


    In the next moment, it exploded. At the same time, he was grabbed from the back by the hand.


    The general cried out, and his body shook. He went back to his original form, a white cat, whose head was being clutched from the back. His limbs drooped from his body, and he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Where is Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell?¡± The hand¡¯s owner seemed to be in a farawaynd, its voiceing from the other side of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    In the next moment, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu that was far away, in the center of the Primordial Realm, stretched its arm to flick the bridge. The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge exploded, and the palm that was clutching the white cat instantly lost bnce.


    At the same time, a giant whirlpool appeared in the Primordial Realm¡¯s sky. An imposing god came from the heavens to take the white cat away before the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu could!


    Another whirlpool appeared, and another imposing god cleaved towards the head of the god who took the cat. ¡°Give me back my cat!¡±


    At the same time, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu took the Primordial Tree and swung it towards the two gods.


    The cat changed ownership multiple times, which caused it to be filled with fear and terror.


    Now, there were four Celestial Venerables fighting over him, and he could die at any time in that terrifyingmotion!


    In the carriage, Yan¡¯er lifted the bowl to Qin Mu¡¯s mouth. Qin Mu drank some soy milk while watching the battle in the sky. He kept on sighing, feeling demoralized.


    ¡°Why are you frowning, Master?¡± Yan¡¯er curiously asked.


    Qin Mu drank the soy milk and sighed. ¡°I used all my tricks and ideas to get the ten Celestial Venerables to fight amongst themselves, yet they didn¡¯t fight. I didn¡¯t think that in the end, all I needed to do was use a white cat to start the fight.¡±

 Chapter 1021: The Reverse Side That Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 1021: The Reverse Side That Disappeared</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Not many of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens knew that the eggshell was in Qin Mu¡¯s hands. After all, the day he stole the eggshell, he had fooled almost every Celestial Venerable except Celestial Venerable Yan.


    The ten Celestial Venerables didn¡¯t know who stole Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell. However, they were very familiar with the abilities of Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s white cat. The white cat had seen the man who impersonated Celestial Emperor to steal the eggshell and had the power to determine the identity of the man that was in Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    As long as they monitored the white cat, they could track down Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell by following the clues.


    In other words, Celestial Venerable Xiao and the rest weren¡¯t actually monitoring Qin Mu but Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s white cat.


    When the cat came to look for Qin Mu, he did so in secrecy, taking advantage of the cover of night. However, he had long fallen into the crosshairs of Celestial Venerable Xiao and the rest. When the white cat left hastily, it would naturally trigger the Celestial Venerables to fight over him.


    Above the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, Qin Mu watched the battle unfold in the sky. He frowned and muttered, ¡°I should have given Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell to the white cat. Only the real eggshell will provoke the ten Celestial Venerables intopletely falling out with each other. When the Celestial Venerables finish their battle, they will realize that the white cat doesn¡¯t have the eggshell. They will then begin to suspect me. With that, the rtionship among them will return to a peaceful, bnced state.¡±


    Divine King Lang Woughed and said, ¡°Holy infant, you are wrong if you think this way.¡±


    Qin Mu asked humbly, ¡°What does Divine King Sister think?¡±


    ¡°After their battle over the cat, regardless of whether the white cat lives or dies, the infighting of the ten Celestial Venerables will never be quelled.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°When information is transparent, they will suspect you. However, when information is opaque, they will suspect each other. Now, the white cat has changed hands several times between the four great Celestial Venerables. Within this period of time, there¡¯s a possibility that anyone could have already gotten their hands on Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell. As such, even though none of them have the eggshell, they will end up suspecting that the others have it. This is simply information chaos.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked.


    ¡°When information is chaotic, one will only receive one-sided information. This will lead people to suspect each other.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said unhurriedly, ¡°Although the white cat of Celestial Venerable Yan is an expert of the Numinous Sky Realm, he¡¯s unable to see through the thing created by the holy infant¡¯s consciousness. He confidently thought that he had gained the treasure. When the Celestial Venerables are fighting over him, the thing created by the holy infant¡¯s consciousness will turn into nothingness. He will believe that it was taken away by the other Celestial Venerables. Even if he survives, he will be mired within the chaotic state of information. The holy infant conversely will be free of this and can peacefully watch this conflict from the sidelines.¡±


    Qin Mu fell into deep thought as the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage galloped into the distance.


    ¡°Apart from the four Celestial Venerables, the rest of the Celestial Venerables will join in this scramble, causing information to get more chaotic. As to who Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell ends up with, that isn¡¯t important.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked outside the window and said, ¡°The fifth Celestial Venerable has already made his move. After this battle, the cracks between the Celestial Venerables will be beyond repair.¡±


    The sky was covered with darkness. It seemed that Celestial Venerable Xu had made his move.


    Following this, the figure of the sixth Celestial Venerable appeared and joined the battle for the cat.


    One of the Celestial Venerables managed to get ahold of the white cat, carrying him as he disappeared beyond the horizon. The other Celestial Venerables consecutively disappeared, seemingly pursuing that Celestial Venerable.


    This was the battle where the Celestial Venerables officially fell out with each other!


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Is the Primordial Realm the ancestral court that Divine King Sister is looking for?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo also retracted her gaze. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, Yuandu is the birthce of Mother Earth, not the ancestral court of the masters of creation. In the ancient memory of the race of masters of creation, the ancestral court was more fertile, with abundant produce, talents, and treasures. However, due to the many tribtions that our race has been through, the information passed down is sparse.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a while and said, ¡°Could it be on the reverse side of the Primordial Realm? No one has ever been there, but it should be vast and expansive, not smaller than the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo asked, ¡°Has holy infant ever been to the reverse side of the Primordial Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head andughed. ¡°The furthest I¡¯ve been in the Primordial Realm is the Ruins of End. What¡¯s on the reverse side of the Primordial Realm, I don¡¯t know. This Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage is pretty fast. Why not make a trip there to take a look?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nodded and agreed.


    Qin Mu immediately ordered the six heavenly dragons that were pulling the treasure carriage to gallop towards the East Sea.


    The treasure carriage was as swift as wind and lightning, moving at unparalleled speed. It left a stroke of bright light in the sky as it charged across it. After more than ten days, Qin Mu looked outside and saw that there was no end to the sea. He couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was able to travel much faster than him. He would have taken six months to reach where they were today. However, they hadn¡¯t seen the end of the Primordial Realm. Instead, they saw many broken pieces ofnd on the surface of the sea.


    ¡®We should be reaching the Ruins of End soon,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    The treasure carriage continued forward and went past the Ruins of End. After flying for another ten or so days, Qin Mu looked into the distance. A vast piece ofnd had appeared ahead, seemingly stretching forever as it surrounded the sea. On it were many divine mountains, which looked extremely steep.


    ¡®Could this be the end of the Primordial Realm?¡¯Readics on our webnovel.live


    Qin Mu was delighted. The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage flew over these mountains. The top of the mountains were covered with pure white snow. It was extremely frozen and devoid of life. After flying over the block of seemingly continuous snow mountains, Qin Mu looked down and saw the vast West Earth below.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He looked back and saw that the ocean of the Primordial Realm was still t and not spherical. But they crossed the great sea and arrived straight at West Earth!


    This was almost impossible!


    He used to fly beyond the skies of the Primordial Realm with Bai Qu¡¯er. When he looked at the Primordial Realm from beyond the skies, it was basically a t surface, not a.


    In that case, when they headed out towards the East Sea, why did they end up at West Earth instead of reaching the end of the Primordial Realm?


    ¡°It seems like the reverse side of the Primordial Realm has been hidden by someone!¡±


    Qin Mu became excited. ¡°In order to hide the reverse side of the Primordial Realm, space would have to be folded. Specifically, the boundaries of the Primordial Realm would have to bepletely folded! The difficulty of this act isn¡¯t beneath folding the Primordial Realm and sealing it up! Only the ten Celestial Venerables or the ancient Celestial Emperor at his prime would be able to do this! If so, why did they want to seal the reverse side of the Primordial Realm?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at him with great curiosity. She saw Qin Mu leave the treasure carriage and fly above the snow mountains, trying to use his maism divine art to probe whether there was a seal.


    After some time, Qin Mu released his maism divine art and shook his head. ¡°There are no traces of a seal... Open!¡±


    The eye at the heart of his brows opened up and swept around his surroundings, scrutinizing the void. After some time, the eye at the heart of his brows closed. Even his wondrous third eye was unable to detect any sealing of space in this area.


    ¡°Primordial Spirit Projection!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit flew out and burrowed into the earth, heading as deep as it could.


    Since he was unable to see any existence of the seal, he could use his primordial spirit to burrow deep into the earth. Who knows, perhaps he could reach the reverse side of the Primordial Realm!


    After a long time, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit suddenly flew up from the earth and looked around confusedly.


    Divine King Lang Wo asked, ¡°What did the holy infant see?¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his primordial spirit and had an odd look on his face. ¡°When I was burrowing my primordial spirit deep into the earth, I saw some races underground. They lived in the space beneath the ground, relying on light from the magma to survive. I continued to burrow deeper and traveled for countless miles, feeling like I was about to reach the reverse side of the Primordial Realm. However, when I broke out of the earth, I realized that I was back here. This Primordial Realm...¡±


    The expression on his face became odder. ¡°The Primordial Realm actually didn¡¯t have a reverse side!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was also stunned. She removed the willow leaf at the heart of her brows, and her consciousness exploded, prating deep into the ground. After some time, her consciousness flew up from the earth.


    Her consciousness also felt the same thing. When she hadpletely prated the earth and burst out of its surface, she realized that she had returned to the obverse side of the Primordial Realm!


    If this was the result of sealing space, the seal had already surpassed theirbined knowledge!


    A seal like this would require the space of the entire Primordial Realm to bepletely folded. Once sealed, this would be a world with only the obverse surface without the reverse side!


    ¡®Maybe I can see the reverse side of the Primordial Realm from beyond the skies...¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, he hesitated again. He and Bai Qu¡¯er had flown out of the Primordial Realm and roamed outside it, yet they had never discovered the reverse side of the Primordial Realm.


    When they tried to fly to the reverse side of the Primordial Realm, what they saw was the obverse side. At that time, the two only had eyes for each other and didn¡¯t notice this phenomenon.


    Now that he recalled the scene, he felt it was strange and sensed a chill down his spine!


    ¡°Has holy infant ever been to the reverse side of the celestial heavens?¡± Divine King Lang Wo suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He shook his head, seemingly in a daze.


    Come to think of it, it was indeed strange. The celestial heavens looked as though it didn¡¯t have a reverse side.


    Not only that, even Youdu, that piece of giantndmass underneath Earth Count¡¯s feet where the Jade Lock Pass was, no one knew what was on the reverse side!


    The celestial heavens, Youdu, and the Primordial Realm, all of these were without a reverse side!


    ¡°Does the ancestral court have a reverse side?¡± Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have an impression of that. I¡¯m considered one of the younger masters of creation, born in the Great Void before the time your people deem as the Dragon Han Era. However, Divine King Shu Jun is extremely ancient. Perhaps he might have the answers.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and ordered the six heavenly dragons to head towards the nearest Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s visit the Four Extreme Heavens. Maybe we can find traces of the ancestral court there.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nodded.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage rushed to the nearest Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Qin Mu used this bridge to return to the celestial heavens. From there, he could reach the East Pole of East Deity Qing Long through other Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges. However, before that, he directed the carriage to the outside of the Southern Heavenly Gate, taking a detour below the celestial river to check if there was a reverse side to the celestial heavens.


    He continued to see the Southern Heavenly Gate. There was no reverse side to the celestial heavens!


    ¡®As expected. I believe the Heavenly Yin World won¡¯t have a reverse side either. Strange, where did the reverse sides of all these worlds go?¡¯


    Qin Mu was greatly puzzled but could only suppress his doubts as he ordered the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage to head towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that would bring them to the East Pole.


    Within the light of the bridge, as the carriage charged towards the East Pole, Qin Mu continued to ponder over this problem. He hadn¡¯t thought about this in the past, but now, the more he thought, the stranger he felt.


    After an unknown period of time, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage emerged from the sacrificial altar and gently came to a stop. They had finally reached the East Pole. The six heavenly dragons were very excited. One by one, they turned into gods, possessing humanoid bodies with the head of a dragon.


    Qin Mu hesitated a while before ordering the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er to untie the six dragon gods. He then invited them into the carriage. ¡°Yan¡¯er, fasten up the dragon qilin and hurry towards the Green Dragon Celestial Pce.¡±


    The dragon qilinined incessantly but still ended up being fastened. He had no choice but to pull the carriage forward.


    Qin Mu looked at the scenery outside the carriage and saw that this East Pole was unique on its own. In the sky, there were countless stars formed by thunderbolts, looking extremely bright and dazzling.


    Not only that, but there was also lightning measuring tens of thousands of miles hanging in the sky. However, they didn¡¯t give off rumbles of thunder and were still and quiet. Thend of the East Pole had many dragon-shaped creatures. It was like a habitat for the dragon race. They should be the descendants of East Deity Qing Long.


    From time to time, they saw a giant dragon lying among the tall mountains, measuring over a thousand miles long. Its snores rumbled like thunder as it slept.


    Many little dragons climbed onto the body of this giant dragon, bickering noisily. Some were breathing out fire, while some spouted jets of water. There were some who rode lightning into theirpanions.


    There were also numerous little dragons who had climbed onto its beard. As the giant dragon breathed, its beard would be blown upwards by the ferocious streams of air. The little dragons on the beard shook violently within the streams of air and were very excited.


    Some of these little dragons were blown away and were badly battered as they fell. They then sat on the ground, wailing loudly.


    The giant dragon was awakened. It opened its huge eyes and yawned. In response, the little dragons frantically slipped off, running around for a ce to hide.


    That giant dragon was rather docile. It used its beard to pick up the wailing little dragons. After pacifying them, it fell into a deep sleep again.


    With the dragon qilin pulling the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, its speed was much slower. It was good that the Green Dragon Celestial Pce was extremely vast and wasn¡¯t far from where they were. It would only take a few days before they arrived there.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was stopped by some divine dragons. They demanded to know why the descendant of dragons was pulling a carriage for humans.


    These dragon gods were very unhappy. Qin Mu had no choice but to ask the dragon qilin to stop.


    ¡°Let me pull the carriage!¡± Yan¡¯er excitedly said.


    Qin Mu shook his head as he thought, ¡®You are the daughter of East Deity Qing Long. If he knew you were pulling the carriage, he would kill me!¡¯

 Chapter 1022: The Dragon in the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1022: The Dragon in the Sky</h4>


    The dragon qilin untied the ropes on his body and nced at Qin Mu, who returned his gaze with a fierce stare. The dragon qilin hurriedly said, ¡°Cult Master, I didn¡¯t say you have to pull the carriage!¡±


    Divine King Lang Woughed. ¡°Let¡¯s get off the carriage and fly over.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and got off the carriage with her. He left the six dragon gods behind. ¡°Guard this treasure carriage and wait for my return.¡±


    The six dragon gods nodded. Qin Mu then led Divine King Lang Wo, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er towards the Green Dragon Celestial Pce.


    They traversed above the sky. Below their feet, mountains were continuously rising and falling. Even the clouds were underneath them.


    In the sky, there was a god city built by divine dragons. It was extraordinarily luxurious and vast, and the architecture was intricate and extravagant, astonishing enough to take one¡¯s breath away.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er hasn¡¯t been here before?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Yan¡¯er shook her head and flew around curiously, observing the scenery of this East Pole.


    She was the daughter of South Deity Zhu Que and East Deity Qing Long and was sent to Celestial Venerable Yue when she was young. She had developed a habit of wanting to wait on people and was rarely out.


    Celestial Venerable Yue had lived in seclusion in the peach forest. On ordinary days, Yan¡¯er could only roam about within the forest. Only when Celestial Venerable Yue had given her to Qin Mu did she have the opportunity to experience the countless worlds.


    Her father, East Deity Qing Long, was foreign to her. He had never interacted or visited her before. South Deity Zhu Que also seldom visited her. It was only during herst trip to the celestial heavens that she managed to spend a few days with South Deity Zhu Que.


    ¡®I wonder where the Numinous Treasure Mountain is.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around, wanting to find the rumored Numinous Treasure Mountain.


    He was very curious about the Numinous Treasure Mountain. He had first heard of the mountain from Zhe Huali, who mentioned that there was a divine mountain in the East Pole named the Numinous Treasure Mountain. It was used by East Deity Qing Long to grind his teeth.


    East Deity Qing Long¡¯s lifeforce was strong, and his dragon teeth were continuously growing and had to be ground frequently. Hence, he used the Numinous Treasure Mountain to grind his teeth. As they fell on the mountain, they transformed into strange tooth-shaped creatures.


    Many youths of the celestial heavens who were learning knives would head towards this Numinous Treasure Mountain looking for treasure, trying to get a piece of the dragon tooth knife. This was how Zhe Huali got his demon knife.


    This demon knife had a strange and marvelous ability. When the Carefree Sword was in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, it shed with the demon knife several times. Although the knife suffered cracks, it was able to quickly regenerate itself back to its original state. It was simply remarkable.


    Previously, when Qin Mu was opening and closing the doors of the three houses at the Void Bridge in the Land of the Great Void, he unintentionally saw East Deity Qing Long squinting his eyes as he held onto a divine mountain to grind his teeth.


    Whether it was East Deity Qing Long¡¯s dragon teeth or the Numinous Treasure Mountain, they were remarkable treasures, making him very envious.


    In particr, since the Numinous Treasure Mountain was able to wear down East Deity¡¯s dragon teeth, its quality would be far better than the dragon teeth, further arousing the enthusiasm in Qin Mu¡¯s heart!


    There were magnificent mountains everywhere in the East Pole. Every divine mountain was extremely tall and imposing. These were rarely seen in the Primordial Realm.


    The vast and mighty celestial river gushed from the starry sky, right into the East Pole, flowing beside the Green Dragon Celestial Pce. Many divine dragons were swimming in the river. There were also plenty of fish dragons leaping up from the river, spitting out dragon pearls whose brilliance couldpete with the sun and the moon in the sky.


    ¡®That mountain should be the Numinous Treasure Mountain!¡¯


    Qin Mu saw that there was a magnificent mountain behind the Green Dragon Celestial Pce that looked like the king of mountains. Its height far surpassed other divine mountains, and it didn¡¯t only have one peak but as many as nine.


    This row of mountain ridges were adorned with brilliant jewels and pearls, looking extremely resplendent. It didn¡¯t look smaller than Mount Meru, which had 20 heavens.


    ¡®East Deity Qing Long coiled around the Numinous Treasure Mountain over there to grind his teeth?¡¯


    Qin Mu tried to imagine the scene of Qing Long grinding his teeth and eximed, ¡°The size of East Deity is definitely not small!¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, there are people from the celestial heavens here!¡± the dragon qilin whispered as he looked at the god city in front of them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold as he looked at that god city. The gods in the city weren¡¯t of the dragon race, they were gods and devils of the great army of the celestial heavens. They were practicing with their weaponry and drilling their formations. It looked like this army was garrisoned here by the celestial heavens.


    However, this god city was built upon the palm of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Or should he say, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was holding this god city on his palm!


    Qin Mu looked up and inspected the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. It was different from the one in the Primordial Realm. This Celestial Venerable Yu had eight arms. It sat upright in the sky and was still. Six of his arms were fanned out with their palms opened, each holding a god city.


    The god city they saw previously was just one of the many.


    The two arms at the center each had the form of a mudra. These mudras contained hidden profound theory, giving people a feeling that there was boundless energy waiting to explode.


    Also, these two mudras faced the East Pole¡¯s Green Dragon Celestial Pce directly!


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu had four faces, and his eyes were closed.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that East Deity Qing Long would find it hard to sleep peacefully. This divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu is bigger than the Numinous Treasure Mountain, and it¡¯s not smaller than the body of East Deity. As for its power, that would be quite hard to determine.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu and thought, ¡®I wonder which Celestial Venerable is controlling this divine weapon. If it suddenlyunches an attack, I worry it would be difficult for East Deity to escape!¡¯


    Many idling gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners flew out from the six god cities. Most of them were either carrying a knife case or a long knife. They flew towards the Numinous Treasure Mountain, looking to be half-gods seeking treasures.


    The voice of a half-god rang loud and clear. ¡°East Deity is grinding his teeth again. Quick, let¡¯s go pick up the treasures!¡±


    From the six god cities, thousands of gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners flew out with a whoosh, bustling with activity as they gathered like clouds. It was a busy and lively scene.


    Qin Mu was envious when he heard those words. He thought, ¡®The dragon tooth knife is considered an outstanding specimen among knives. It¡¯s very difficult to find a better divine knife than that in this world. If it was refined by Eternal Peace¡¯s microscopic forging techniques, the power of this divine knife would surely be iparably terrifying! It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to be seeking treasures...¡¯


    He was in a dilemma. He wanted to run over to pick up the dragon teeth but was too embarrassed to do so. If East Deity knew about this, he would definitely mock him.


    ¡°Holy infant, this East Pole isn¡¯t the ancestral court. Hence, I won¡¯t be going to the Green Dragon Celestial Pce.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. She said, ¡°In the Primordial Realm, I didn¡¯t have time to examine this divine weapon. I would like to inspect it here in great detail, studying whether this divine weapon has any weaknesses.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s also good that Divine King Sister doesn¡¯t visit East Deity. If he discovers that you are a master of creation, he might create trouble. I may have a deep friendship with Earth Count, but I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with East Deity. As to why he helped me in the celestial heavens, it was because of my status as Invincible Great Wizard.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo left, walking into one of the god cities on the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s palms.


    Qin Mu led the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er forward. Seeing that Yan¡¯er was a little nervous, the dragon qilin hurriedly checked on her. She answered sorrowfully, ¡°Although I have met him before, I didn¡¯t get to speak to him. Most likely, he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m his daughter.¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled as he said, ¡°East Deity probably has his reasons as to why he didn¡¯t recognize you. He could be worried that your identity could ce you in danger.¡±


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s mood became slightly better.


    Before they reached the Green Dragon Celestial Pce, an enormous green dragon suddenly descended from the sky. Its body was uncountable tens of thousands of miles long. It glided past, moving into the Numinous Treasure Mountain.


    The body of that giant dragon coiled around the mountain peaks. Its two dragon ws mped onto a divine mountain as it opened its mouth, grabbing onto that divine mountain as it ground its teeth. Within its mouth, there were shes of lightning and rumbles of thunder, and mes red and surged forth.


    Qin Mu, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er were dumbstruck and speechless.


    ¡°It broke!¡±


    Many gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners had already reached the Numinous Treasure Mountain. They didn¡¯t dare to advance further but looked from a distance. They saw that a tooth in that divine dragon¡¯s mouth had broken off, smashing into the mountain as it fell from the sky.


    As the dragon tooth fell, it became smaller and grew a pair of eyes. Its knife qi filled the air as its knife light whizzed between the mountains like lightning.


    nking noises traveled from the mountains. It appeared that this dragon tooth had transformed into a demonic lifeform. As the Numinous Treasure Mountain caused the tooth to be separated from East Deity, it was furious, chopping away at the Numinous Treasure Mountain ceaselessly, causing sparks to scatter around.


    The eyes of those gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners lit up. They stared at that flying dragon tooth, itching to have a go at it.


    There was one who couldn¡¯t resist charging forward. Before he could get close, a strange creature born from dragon blood reached out from the mountain and grabbed him, swallowing him in one mouthful.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance. He saw that East Deity Qing Long¡¯s mouth was bleeding at the edges due to him grinding his teeth. As the dragon blood fell into the mountains, it transformed into demons. Therefore, getting the dragon tooth wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°The lifeforce of East Deity is simply too strong. Anything that falls from his body will be turned into a demon with a life of its own!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. His gazended on the nine peaks of the Numinous Treasure Mountain. He thought, ¡®But this Numinous Treasure Mountain is stronger! If I could take away this mountain and refine it into a treasure, it would be the number one divine weapon!¡¯


    That Green Dragon closed its eyes as it carefully ground the dragon teeth that had grown too long. Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness flew over and said, ¡°East Deity, Qin Mu is here to visit.¡±


    East Deity Qing Long got a shock. He hurriedly opened his eyes and followed Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness with his gaze. When he saw Qin Mu, he felt a little ashamed. His body rose into the air as he flew towards the Green Dragon Celestial Pce.


    His body was getting smaller and disappeared into the celestial pce. His voice entered Qin Mu¡¯s ears and said, ¡°When Great Wizard came to visit, you didn¡¯t let me know beforehand, causing me to make a fool out of myself in front of you. Great Wizard, please wait a moment, I will lead my people to wee you!¡±


    ¡°This is a private visit, there¡¯s no need for a grand wee.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness followed him and said, ¡°There are eyes and ears of the celestial heavens everywhere in the East Pole. It¡¯s best we meet discreetly and not attract attention to ourselves.¡±


    East Deity Qing Long flew into the Green Dragon Celestial Pce as Qin Mu walked towards it. After some time, he came to the front of the pce. There was also a Southern Heavenly Gate here, except that the celestial river traveled along the gate rather than through it.


    The divine dragons that were ying in the celestial river emerged from the water andid on the shore, looking curiously at Qin Mu and the rest who were walking over.


    Beside the shore, there was a man in a green shirt. His brows were long and slender, beautiful like a dragon¡¯s beard, looking very elegant. He came forward to greet them. ¡°Did Celestial Venerable Mu travel here in the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage? Why do I not see it? Instead, you are on foot.¡±


    ¡°I pay my respects to East Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted him,ughing as he said, ¡°East Deity is the ancestor of all dragons. Wouldn¡¯t I offend East Deity if I came to the East Pole using the bloodline of East Deity to pull my carriage?¡±


    The man in the green shirt was East Deity Qing Long. Heughed heartily when he heard Qin Mu¡¯s words. He extended his hand and said, ¡°Great Wizard is being too serious. The ten Celestial Venerables gave you this treasure carriage so that you would end up offending all of the ancient gods. How could I not know their sinister intentions? I wouldn¡¯t mind even if Great Wizard came in that treasure carriage. Please¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu walked beside him towards the inside of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce as he said, ¡°This is Yan¡¯er, the princess of South Deity¡¯s family.¡±


    East Deity nced at Yan¡¯er, who revealed a look of anticipation. However, she was disappointed that his gaze didn¡¯t linger but slipped away.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. Immediately, he understood why.


    ¡°Father.¡± The dragon god guarding the Southern Heavenly Gate bowed and paid his respects to East Deity.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    As East Deity walked into the Green Dragon Celestial Pce, all sorts of dragon gods bowed and paid their respects to him, addressing him as their father. The offspring of this East Deity were indeed plentiful, making one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    Most likely, East Deity couldn¡¯t remember he had a daughter with South Deity Zhu Que!


    ¡®Could it be that all of the gods in the Green Dragon Celestial Pce are his descendants?¡¯


    Qin Mu became a little dizzy. There were at least a million dragon gods in the Green Dragon Celestial Pce, not counting the great army of dragon gods!


    If these dragon gods were indeed his descendants, then this great deity was simply too full of indiscriminate love!


    There was unspoken criticism in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he smiled. ¡°The celestial pce of East Deity could be described as impregnable. Although the celestial heavens could prate the East Pole, it can¡¯t prate here.¡±


    East Deity didn¡¯t seem very happy as he shook his head. ¡°Great Wizard, even Heaven Duke was betrayed by his own son, who is eager to rece him. Although I have a lot of descendants, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I don¡¯t have any worries. In this celestial pce of mine, there are many who wanted to rece the Green Dragon Crown Prince. We all have our burdens to bear, every family has its hardships.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped walking and said, ¡°May I ask, who is controlling the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu in the East Pole?¡±


    ¡°Four heads and eight arms, God Emperor Lang Xuan.¡±


    East Deity said, ¡°He was the first half-god in the world and can be considered as belonging to the same faction as Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    ¡°How much does East Deity know about God Emperor Lang Xuan?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°He is the son of which two ancient gods?¡±


    East Deity said puzzledly, ¡°Who says that his parents are both ancient gods? His father is one, but his mother isn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1023: Obstinate and Headstrong

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Obstinate and Headstrong</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered as he cried, ¡°If his mother isn¡¯t an ancient god, what race is she then? And for this father, which ancient god is he?¡±


    After he arrived at the celestial heavens, this was what Qi Jiuyi and the granny of the Yun family said. God Emperor Lang Xuan was the number one half-god in the world, and both of his parents were ancient gods. He didn¡¯t realize there was more to it.


    East Deity nced at him and said, ¡°Why is Great Wizard so interested in the private matters of others?¡±


    Qin Mu had an odd expression. He asked, ¡°If East Deity isn¡¯t willing to say, could God Emperor Lang Xuan be your...¡±


    East Deity shook his head. ¡°God Emperor Lang Xuan isn¡¯t my descendant. If he was, there would be no need to be so secretive about his parents¡¯ identities. Even though I¡¯m loose and amorous and have countless descendants, there would be no need to hide if he was indeed my descendant.¡±


    He had a bit of a headache and held his forehead. ¡°Truth be told, there are countless individuals whoe here every day to recognize me as their father. I¡¯m also pretty helpless. I have to recognize them since they are of the dragon race. However, the numbers are too great. There are even hen dragons who came here to look for their father!¡±


    Qin Mu widened his eyes as he thought of those hen dragons who took over the Disabled Elderly Vige. He probed, ¡°In that case, those hen dragons...¡±


    East Deity didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. ¡°They have the bloodline of the flood dragons, nothing to do with me. Maybe I have descendants among the flood dragons. But for hen dragons, I have absolutely nothing to do with them!¡±


    He paused for a moment and felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to always be talking about his own matters. He then said, ¡°The mother of God Emperor Lang Xuan is a master of creation. Since Great Wizard has been to the Great Void, you should be familiar with the masters of creation. When you headed out to the Great Void, I also sent a crown prince of mine to follow along. A pity that he didn¡¯t manage to return alive.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡°Dao Brother actually sent a crown prince to follow along?¡±


    During his journey to the Great Void, there were indeed those of the dragon race on that ship. However, he didn¡¯t know when they died. He and Luo Wushuang were the only two survivors of that ship.


    It was to be expected. Out of the 300 people on that ship, about 200 of them were full of enmity towards him. Hence, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t differentiate between friend and foe.


    ¡°The mother of God Emperor Lang Xuan is a divine king of the masters of creation, one called Divine King Gong Yun. Back then, she dominated the ancient primordial world, her power peerless. And his father is by no means insignificant.¡±


    East Deity sighed and grunted, ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Emperor again!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, but he felt that it was logical. Only Celestial Emperor could have a secret affair with a divine king from the masters of creation, giving birth to God Emperor Lang Xuan!


    As East Deity was promiscuous and not picky, he developed a bad reputation. However, Celestial Emperor had good taste, he was promiscuous but not despicable. The women he was interested in all had unrivaled talent and beauty!


    ¡°Gong Yun and Shu Jun both had the character ¡®Jun¡¯ in their names. Could this be a tradition of the masters of creation?¡± Qin Mu pondered and said.


    East Deity walked forward and said, ¡°The character ¡®Shu¡¯ denotes the seniority in the family. It means the uncle of the Grand Emperor. Shu Jun was born before the Grand Emperor. ording to family seniority, the Grand Emperor should call him Uncle. The character ¡®Gong¡¯ denotes identity. It means the wife of the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu cried, ¡°Hold on a moment! You¡¯re saying that Divine King Gong Yun was the wife of the Grand Emperor? Celestial Emperor and the wife of the Grand Emperor had a secret affair, giving birth to God Emperor Lang Xuan?¡±


    East Deity blinked and narrowed his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You did.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head was dizzy. He felt that he needed some time to digest this shocking piece of news.


    ¡°God Emperor Lang Xuan is the big brother of Celestial Venerable Hao. However, only Lang Xuan knows, Celestial Venerable Hao does not.¡±


    East Deity said faintly, ¡°In the present-day world, there aren¡¯t many ancient gods left who know about this. I¡¯m one of them. Many people suspect that God Emperor Lang Xuan is my descendant. Actually, he has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m simply taking the me for Celestial Emperor.¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°I have helped people take the me too many times and thus didn¡¯t care about this. However, God Emperor Lang Xuan has intentions to kill me, this convenient father of his...¡±


    He wore an angry expression as heughed coldly. ¡°Unless he¡¯s not afraid of me revealing this matter to the whole world?¡±


    The dragon qilin, who was beside Qin Mu, was curious. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t East Deity revealed this matter all this time?¡±


    East Deity Qing Long nced at him and saw that he was also of the dragon race. He couldn¡¯t help but felt a trembling headache as he probed, ¡°You aren¡¯t my son, and you aren¡¯t here to look for your father. Correct?¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated and said, ¡°I only remember my mother. She is a qilin. I don¡¯t know who my father is. Did East Deity go to the Great Ruins in the Primordial Realm 200 years ago?¡±


    East Deity could finally put his heart at ease. He chuckled and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t... As to why I haven¡¯t revealed the matter, it¡¯s because I fear for my life.¡±


    He sighed and nced at the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu over the horizon. He said, ¡°Heaven Duke and Earth Count may have the ability to resist the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, but I¡¯m not confident of my own abilities. Actually, even without the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, I reckon that if I¡¯m to battle a Celestial Venerable, most likely I would lose, except that they would take great effort to kill me.¡±


    His gaze zed like a torch as he looked at Qin Mu. He then said solemnly, ¡°Even if Great Wizard hadn¡¯te to look for me, I would still have looked for you. I have something troubling me and need Great Wizard to solve it.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a serious expression, ¡°East Deity, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Are you still the Great Wizard if Heaven Duke and Earth Count are dead?¡±


    East Deity stared directly into his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Truth be told, I have already prepared for two oues. If you have the ability to revive the ancient gods, I will battle until death, protecting you with my life! If you don¡¯t have that ability if Heaven Duke and Earth Count are dead, I will then surrender myself to the ten Celestial Venerables, killing you and taking your head to the celestial heavens to im my reward!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. At this moment, he could really feel the killing intent of East Deity!


    East Deity Qing Long said inly, ¡°Although killing Celestial Venerable Mu is a huge crime, I¡¯m one of the four deities of the ancient gods and was appointed by the ancient Celestial Emperor as one of the four deities to guard the Four Extreme Heavens. Hence, I won¡¯t be executed for killing you. At most, I will be suppressed, but I will live. When the celestial heavens want to get rid of Earth Count and Heaven Duke, they will need my power and will release me.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was furious. ¡°East Deity, how can you be so shameless?¡±


    East Deity Qing Long nced at her, shaking his head as heughed. ¡°Little girl, everyone works for their own interests. This is the way of doing business. Celestial Venerable Mu and I are also driven by our self-interests. There is no friendship between us. I will cooperate if it¡¯s in my best interest to do so. If not, Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s life and death don¡¯t concern me. Conversely, at that point in time, if I kill Celestial Venerable Mu for a reward, it would be fulfilling my interests.¡±


    Yan¡¯er felt a chill in her heart.


    All along, she had treated East Deity, her father, with the highest respect. Although he was cold towards her, he was still a great hero in her heart.


    After interacting with East Deity in person, the image of her father in her heart crumbled, leaving her with panic and fear. She found it a little hard to ept this.


    Qin Mu was admiring the scenery of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce, his gazending on the celestial pce¡¯s Jade Pool. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°East Deity, do you remember the incident on the ghost ship?¡±


    The Green Dragon Celestial Pce also has a Jade Pool. Its water looked as though it was more sacred than that of the Jade Pool in the celestial heavens.


    This Jade Pool was teeming with life. Qin Mu was proficient in the art of healing, so with just one look, he was able to tell that the sacred water of this Jade Pool was something special, able to heal people back to life. Its healing properties were even higher than the saliva of the dragon qilin.


    The water also contained other strange and marvelous powers. It was able to heal souls and primordial spirits.


    Clearly, East Deity Qing Long wasn¡¯t a simple man. The talents and treasures he had here were much more than Mother Earth. Be it this Jade Pool or the Numinous Treasure Mountain, these were rare treasures!


    East Deity Qing Long nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I remember. Celestial Venerable Mu helped us, the four deities, escape. However, if we didn¡¯t lend you our powers, you would have been unable to escape as well. Hence, we were just using each other and don¡¯t owe each other anything. Speaking of gratitude, don¡¯t forget when you entered the celestial heavens by yourself, it was us, the ancient gods, who protected you. I also had a part in this.¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze from the Jade Pool, frowning as he said, ¡°How does East Deity want to test me?¡±


    ¡°Without Heaven Duke and Earth Count giving you power, how would you be able to revive others? This is the test I have for you.¡±


    East Deity Qing Long said, ¡°Apart from that, I want to know if most of the ancient gods died in battle, whether you would have the power to protect yourself. These are the two tests. The first is to test your abilities. Powers that are borrowed are ultimately not yours. If you are still the Great Wizard even when there are no powers to borrow, the ancient gods will support you unreservedly.¡±


    ¡°As for the second test, it¡¯s a gauge of your growth potential. Under the worst-case scenario, if you don¡¯t have the power to protect yourself, then all the celestial heavens have to do is kill you in order to extinguish our ancient gods¡¯ path of retreat! Hence, I need to see if Celestial Venerable Mu is worthy of the title of Celestial Venerable, whether you are worth sacrificing my life for!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    East Deity revealed a smile and gently snapped his fingers. In the Jade Pool, a pleasure boat sailed over. On the boat, a god with the body of a human but the head of a dragon bowed. ¡°Father.¡±


    East Deity invited Qin Mu, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er onto the ship, then they sailed towards the center of the Jade Pool.


    Yan¡¯er was dejected and weary. She was neither in her human form nor her dragon sparrow form, remaining as a little green sparrow standing on the top of the dragon qilin¡¯s head.


    East Deity summoned that dragon god on the ship. The dragon god asked, ¡°Father, what do you need of me?¡±


    With a flick of East Deity¡¯s fingers, a thunderous explosion was heard from within the head of that dragon god, turning his primordial spirit into a fine powder. Instantly, his soul was scattered, and his ck soul sand dissipated.


    The eyes of that dragon god revealed a dazed expression, and his body shook and copsed on the floor.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and Yan¡¯er jumped. She was frightened and angry. ¡°He¡¯s your son, how could you kill him? Even a monster wouldn¡¯t hurt its own children. You...¡±


    East Deity nced at her and frowned. He patiently said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please discipline your sparrow. Although I hold you in great admiration, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m able to condone your servants.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°This is Yan¡¯er. She isn¡¯t my servant but a disciple of Celestial Venerable Yue.¡±


    East Deity¡¯s expression softened as he said, ¡°So she is the disciple of Celestial Venerable Yue. Oh well, I won¡¯t hold it against you. However, even Celestial Venerable Yue has to show me some respect, addressing me as Your Majesty East Deity. You shouldn¡¯t be too presumptuous.¡±


    Yan¡¯er wanted to speak further, but Qin Mu raised his hand. Heughed and said, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to speak further. East Deity, if you want to see my abilities, why not look for someone with a scattered soul from the Numinous Treasure Mountain? Over there, there are countless gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners who died while seeking treasure. Why did you have to kill your son?¡±


    East Deityughed coldly. ¡°The gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners that died at the Numinous Treasure Mountain were the celestial heavens¡¯ men. By bringing them back to life, you would be exposing your true abilities. I¡¯m worried about this.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and said, ¡°We could kill them after we bring them back to life.¡±


    East Deity put his hands behind him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust any outsiders. I don¡¯t even trust my own childrenpletely. Celestial Venerable Mu, there¡¯s no need to speak further. Please proceed.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned again.


    East Deity was obstinate and headstrong and had a strong desire for control. Having to deal with such a man left Qin Mu very ufortable.


    When he had arrived, he had a favorable impression of East Deity. However, as he got to know him better, that gradually disappeared.


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky was also extremely hostile towards East Deity Qing Long. This showed that East Deity wasn¡¯t a good person.


    Qin Muposed himself and looked at the dragon god corpse on the boat.


    The soul of this dragon god had scattered. Summoning his soul didn¡¯t require Qin Mu to borrow the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. However, their powers were needed to reconstruct his soul.


    Without the powers of Heaven Duke and Earth Count, he didn¡¯t have full confidence.


    ¡®I have spent all these years studying Heaven Duke¡¯s 49 Heavenly Dao and Earth Count¡¯s 64 Great Dao of Youdu. My Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure has sculptured the god forms of Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and even Mother Earth. Logically, I have already grasped their powers. Except...¡¯


    Qin Mu felt that the killing intent that wasing out of the body of East Deity was getting more and more intense.


    East Deity was so obstinate and headstrong. If he was unable to revive this dragon god, East Deity would definitely kill him, carrying his head with his soul trapped towards the celestial heavens to im credit and seek reward from the ten Celestial Venerables!


    In the past, because of Earth Count and Heaven Duke, he had a good impression of the ancient gods. Now, that seemed a little like wishful thinking.


    East Deity raised his long and slender eyebrows as he coughed to urge Qin Mu. However, Qin Mu had already executed the Soul Guide, summoning the ck soul sand of that dragon god!

 Chapter 1024: Flowers of Illusory Grandeur Between People

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Flowers of Illusory Grandeur Between People</h4>


    The taiji diagram, 49 Heavenly Daos, and 64 Great Daos of Youdu were activated in Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Yet, when the Heavenly Dao and Great Dao of Youdu collided, they dissolved, causing his cultivation to fall rapidly!


    Qin Mu had to stop immediately.


    East Deity frowned.


    Now, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er could clearly feel the killing intenting from him!


    Qin Mu remained still as he quietly thought. He borrowed Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power to rebuild the broken soul, relying on the Gate of Heaven Influence to coordinate their power.


    The Gate of Heaven Influence connected heaven and earth. It was a door in the celestial heavens. One had to enter a door to enter the Numinous Sky Hall in the inner city of the Jade Capital. That door was the Gate of Heaven Influence.


    Qin Mu initially reversed the Gate of Heaven Influence and used its marvelous properties to resculpt the soul with god path and devil path.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t do much research into its nature when he pioneered this resurrection divine art. He just stole Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s power as per usual.


    Now, as he teetered on the edge of death, he finally began to question this divine art¡¯s nature.


    East Deity¡¯s killing intent became denser and denser. Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin became more nervous and stared at him. Even though they weren¡¯t his opponents, if he wanted to kill Qin Mu, they would fight him to the death!


    It was just that the oue of the battle was obvious. They were all going to die to East Deity.


    At that moment, a fate-altering power of creation gently circted in Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly. It was gentle, but it was filled with the power to create lives and souls. It slowly entered the body of that dragon god.


    White light radiated from that dragon god like a mist. In his body, his ck soul sand kept on rebuilding itself. His earth soul was reborn and rebuilt as it evolved his soul!


    The killing intent in East Deity disappeared when he saw that.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin gasped for breath as if a heavy load was lifted from them.


    Just now, East Deity gave them too much pressure, which caused them to be unable to breathe.


    Qin Mu used the power in his body to resculpt that dragon god¡¯s seven souls. After a while, he woke up and looked around, not knowing why he was lying there.


    He crawled up hurriedly and slowly remembered the scene before he died. He remembered that he had died at the hands of his own father, East Deity Qing Long. He looked down and stayed silent, not daring to have any grudges.


    East Deity didn¡¯t put it to heart as heughed. ¡°Great Wizard! As expected of you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Can East Deity rx now?¡±


    East Deity smiled. ¡°Of course, you passed the test, Great Wizard. The next test will test your potential.¡±


    Qin Mu breathed a sigh of relief. It was as if he let down arge rock. He then smiled. ¡°So, may I ask, how do you intend to test me?¡±


    The boat sailed deep into the Jade Pool as East Deity moved to its front and leisurely said, ¡°Celestial Emperor has few children, Heaven Duke was hurt by love, and Earth Count is trapped due to his children. Theyck descendants too. As for Mother Earth, Celestial Empress, and Yuanmu, they are all dead. The strongest bloodline today is thus mine!¡±


    His long beard drifted while his green shirt fluttered. He continued with a clear voice, ¡°There are many strong practitioners among my dragon sons and dragon grandsons. If they were to head to the celestial heavens, they couldpete with the best there! Even if they go into Youdu after their deaths, they can be Youdu¡¯s ghost heroes! Great Wizard!¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°I have a daughter named Gu Yan and a son named Qing Ming. They are the best talents of their generation. If you can defeat them, Great Wizard, you will pass the test. Gu Yan, Qing Ming,e out and meet Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Deep in the Jade Pool, a dragon ind emerged, one on which many young men and women of the dragons cultivated.


    As soon as East Deity Qing Long finished, a male and female dragon god flew into the air and greeted Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nced at them, saw how they were rare talents, and praised, ¡°Your bloodline is truly extraordinary. However, although I¡¯m your Great Wizard, I¡¯m still Celestial Venerable Mu. Isn¡¯t it disrespectful of you towards the title of Celestial Venerable to test me with these two younglings?¡±


    East Deity raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Great Wizard?¡±


    Qin Mu inly said, ¡°I was conferred with the title of Celestial Venerable in the first year of Dragon Han. I ughtered people at the Jade Pool and killed countless half-gods. The head of the ten Celestial Venerables today, Celestial Venerable Hao, was beaten by me for a thousand years. If you were to use your dragon sons and grandsons to test me, wouldn¡¯t that be looking down on me?¡±


    East Deity frowned and said, ¡°What you mean is...¡±


    Qin Mu leisurely said, ¡°Heaven Duke and Earth Count reincarnated before to try and get out of the predicament of being an ancient god. As the great deity of the East Pole, you should¡¯ve reincarnated as well, right?¡±


    East Deity nodded.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°You are familiar with the divine treasures and celestial pce cultivation systems, right?¡±


    East Deity replied, ¡°When I reincarnated, I spent a hundred years on the divine bridge and a thousand on the Emperor¡¯s Throne. I¡¯ve met Crimson Emperor, and Light Emperor called me uncle. I left behind a Green Dragon Great Destion Sutra, which is an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique that was recorded down by the celestial heavens. Most of my descendants cultivate with that technique.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°East Deity, you are indeed brilliant, far-sighted, and wise. Did you do any research on the Celestial Heavens Realm then?¡±


    East Deity smiled and put his hands behind him. ¡°Knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy renders one victorious in battle. Of course, I do. Truth be told, my reincarnation is still alive, drifting through the eras. I have also been collecting Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, and I have my own understanding.¡±


    Qin Mu gratefully apuded and praised, ¡°It¡¯s reckless for the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens and me to look down on the ancient gods. Disregarding Heaven Duke and Earth Count, even you cannot be underestimated!¡±


    East Deity smiled and said, ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables are powerful, so I have to tolerate them. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m weak.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Thus, I dare ask for you to test me with your reincarnation.¡±


    East Deity already figured that out, and his gaze shed. He leisurely replied, ¡°Since you so passionately ask for it, I can¡¯t reject you. I¡¯m just afraid that my punches may be too heavy, causing you to be injured.¡±


    ¡°All is good.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s smile covered his face. ¡°My body is tough.¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Gu Yan, the dragon daughter, bowed. She looked up to nce at Qin Mu, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is famous. I want to learn from him too.¡±


    The dragon son, Qing Ming, who was eager to fight, said, ¡°Why use a sledgehammer to crack a nut?¡±


    East Deity looked at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°Do you see this, Great Wizard?¡±


    Qin Mu lifted his hand slowly, and a lotus flew out of the Jade Pool and into his hands. He said, ¡°It¡¯s extremely good that your descendants have the will to improve. Unfortunately, they stillck experience.¡±


    He plucked a petal and gave the rest of the lotus to Yan¡¯er. Yan¡¯er hastily morphed into a girl and held the lotus.


    Qin Mu blew gently.


    The petal rose from his palm and flew towards Gu Yan and Qing Ming.


    The petal floated in the air, spinning. With every rotation, it multiplied into two. From one petal, two emerged, from two petals, four emerged, and from four petals, eight emerged.


    Soon, the lotus petals floating towards Gu Yan and Qing Ming covered the skies. The pink petals formed a sea of flowers that rushed towards them.


    They hastily deployed their divine arts to rush towards that surging sea of flowers. They wanted to cut it open and face Qin Mu directly.


    However, when their divine artsnded in the sea of flowers, it helped it to multiply, causing even more petals to emerge!


    The sea of flowers drowned them as they rode the clouds, trying to fight back. However, all of their divine arts were absorbed. The number of petals grew and gradually drowned the dragon ind.


    On the ind, those cultivating there tried to defend themselves, but the sea of flowers absorbed their divine arts too. It expanded and expanded as the area it covered grew!


    Although the Green Dragon Celestial Pce¡¯s Jade Pool wasn¡¯t as vast as the celestial heavens¡¯, it was still the size of a small ocean. Yet, at that moment, the sea of flowers had already upied its center and was about to drown the Jade Pool!


    In the sea of petals, dragon roars rumbled. Some were roars of fear, while some were roars of anger and shock.


    The petals grew in number, and some evennded on them and fused with their blood and flesh to make them look like they had pink petals growing all over their bodies.


    Even more terrifying was how these petals absorbed their energy to split into more petals that reced the dragon scales on their bodies!


    Some even felt these petals recing their blood, flesh, and bones.


    In the most extreme cases, these petals entered their bodies andnded on their primordial spirits!


    The petals were absorbing the power of their primordial spirits!


    Gradually, the roars became roars of fear. Even experts valued by East Deity Qing Long, such as Gu Yan and Qing Ming, could only roar in fear.


    They couldn¡¯t break this sea of flowers and were stuck in it. Every attempt to break this divine art only served to strengthen it.


    All they could do was watch these petals grow on them and root themselves in their flesh and primordial spirits before absorbing their corporeal bodies, vital qi, and power!


    Such a feeling of slow and unavoidable death caused their Dao hearts to copse!


    Finally, the sea of flowers came to Qin Mu¡¯s side and threatened to devour the boat.


    Qin Mu lifted his palm gently and pinched a petal.


    When that petalnded in his hand, the sea of flowers instantly disappeared. Dragon descendants like Gu Yan and Qing Mingid on the ind, unable to move as their vital qi cultivation waspletely devoured by the sea of flowers!


    If the sea of flowers didn¡¯t disappear, their lives would¡¯ve be the petals¡¯ fertilizer!


    ¡°Creation technique? Art of creation?¡±


    East Deity Qing Long stared at that petal in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. He solemnly said, ¡°This divine art of yours uses a lot of things. Outside of the art of creation technique, there¡¯s also algebra, Heavenly Dao, Youdu¡¯s techniques... Wait, there¡¯s also the masters of creation¡¯s visualization technique and Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging technique!¡±


    Qin Mu walked to Yan¡¯er as he pinched the petal and ced it back on the lotus.


    When the petal returned to the flower, the energy contained in it spread through the lotus, and it glowed gold. Waves of terrifying energy burst forth like a geyser in a gorgeous fashion.


    The lotus¡¯ potential rose rapidly, and in a short moment, it became a peculiar treasure of terrifying potential!


    This was because Qin Mu had extracted the cultivation of the dragon descendants on the ind to forge this lotus. With such contributions from the divine dragons, the lotus could only be strong.


    ¡°This divine art is the fifth form of me entering the divine art path. It¡¯s called Flowers of Illusory Grandeur Between People.¡±


    Qin Mu passed the newly refined lotus treasure to Yan¡¯er, turned around, and smiled. ¡°What you saw, East Deity, is what I allowed you to see. The true marvels of my divine art are something you won¡¯t understand as an ancient god. Now...¡±


    He coalesced his aura and circted his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. An iplete celestial heavens came from the back of his head, whose light shone across the entire Jade Pool.


    Qin Mu clutched his fists and inly said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to test me personally.¡±

 Chapter 1025: Shocking the East Pole With One Blade

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Shocking the East Pole With One de</h4>


    East Deity raised his eyebrows. He wasn¡¯t pleased by Qin Mu¡¯s prickly words, even if they were true. He didn¡¯t understand Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    Flowers of Illusory Grandeur Between People.


    The third moon was on the branch of the snowy day. Which level of the Jade Stage was the man on?


    Qin Mu¡¯s fifth form of entering the path with divine arts had a deep mood. He opened it when he obtained the wisdom of the masters of creation in the Ancestor Spirit World and fused it with his experience and understanding. It contained too much knowledge on top of his own unique qualities.


    East Deity was an ancient god and thus was limited by his own Great Dao. Although he could recognize the divine arts contained in this move, it would be difficult for him to learn andprehend said move.


    It wasmon knowledge that the ancient gods were constrained by their own bodies. Outside of Celestial Emperor, most ancient gods could only progress ording to their own Great Dao. It was hard to break out of it.


    This was the case for Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and East Deity Qing Long.


    Despite how many ancient gods had tried to find a path to break out of this via things like reincarnation, they found that the only path out was death.


    It was only with death and the abandonment of their own corporeal body and Great Dao that they could escape.


    Thus, reincarnation couldn¡¯t allow them to break out of their original Great Dao constraints. This was the case for Earth Count¡¯s Ah Chou.


    ¡°My reincarnation is still touring the worlds outside. It will take him a few days toe here.¡±


    East Deityughed. ¡°Please wait a couple of days, Great Wizard. I will get people to prepare a ce to stay.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯m used to staying at the Jade Pool. Don¡¯t worry, East Deity, I will stay on the dragon ind.¡±


    East Deity nodded, and the boat sailed towards the ind. On it, his descendantsid on the ground, not having the energy needed to move. East Deity frowned and called many dragon servants to pack things up and bring out thergest pce on the ind.


    Qin Mu entered and saw that this pce¡¯s sculptures, pirs, and paintings were adorned with precious treasures. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°How luxurious.¡±


    East Deity said, ¡°You shall stay here for a while. When my reincarnation arrives, we shall begin with the second test.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Theter hees, the more excited I get. You have already administered the first test, and I¡¯m very excited for the second one. I can¡¯t wait for your reincarnation to arrive! I won¡¯t disappoint you, Deity!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t disappoint me...¡±


    Suddenly, East Deityughed. ¡°Great Wizard, I¡¯m busy with work, so I shall stop disturbing you.¡±


    Qin Mu sent him on and said, ¡°I believe you can feel my anticipation for your reincarnation¡¯s early arrival.¡±


    East Deity returned to the Numinous Sky Hall of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce and summoned all of his officials.


    They were his descendants. There was no one from another race. They looked up at him on the throne. He was visibly troubled and frustrated.


    The crown prince coughed, bowed, and asked, ¡°Why do you look so worried, Father?¡±


    East Deity released a long sigh and told him about everything. ¡°I just discovered that I don¡¯t understand this Great Wizard and his divine arts at all. Thus, I underestimated him. His divine arts are filled with wonders. That entering the path with the divine art, Flowers of Illusory Grandeur Between People, was something I couldn¡¯tprehend and understand. I couldn¡¯t find its ws or secret marvels. If that¡¯s the case with that move, I¡¯ll likely be even more clueless about his other divine arts. Thus, I¡¯m worried about losing to him in the second test.¡±


    The officials in court felt a chill down their spines.


    The second prince came forward, bowed, and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re not confident, Father, why not cancel the second test?¡±


    ¡°I was forced to administer the test by what he said, as he grabbed hold of my weakness.¡±


    East Deity frowned and continued, ¡°He is determined to beat me and overwhelm my awe. I cannot back out. All I can say is that my reincarnation is touring the world and is rushing back to dy the fight for a couple of days.¡±


    The princes were furious. ¡°This Celestial Venerable Mu is too heartless! He doesn¡¯t know how to save Father¡¯s face and give him a chance to back out!¡±


    They discussed it and found a counter-strategy. They exined, ¡°Fret not, Father, Celestial Venerable Mu has beaten up our brothers and sisters, so we have sufficient reason to challenge him. We can force him to deploy his other ultimate divine arts so you can observe in the dark and find a way to break them. Thus, when you battle him, you will win!¡±


    East Deity was delighted and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m grateful that my sons are sharing my burden.¡±


    The princes exited the hall. The third prince said, ¡°Father is facing a strong enemy. It seems like this Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s divine art is powerful indeed. There¡¯s another way besides forcing him to expose his divine arts, though. That way is to beat him up every day so that he leaves the East Pole!¡±


    The crown prince said, ¡°Father still needs him, and he doesn¡¯t want to burn the bridge with him. We are only to enact justice for our brothers and sisters. It¡¯ll be enough to force him to deploy his divine arts.¡±


    The second prince said, ¡°Big Brother is in the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, so he shall watch the grounds. Everyone else will go first. Remember, we¡¯re here only to enact justice for our brothers and sisters. Don¡¯t mention anything else!¡±


    The n was set, and they went to the dragon ind of the Jade Pool menacingly by riding on clouds and lightning. Many divine dragons circled over the ind, looking down on it.


    A dragon son went down and imed that he wanted to enact justice for the brothers and sisters on the ind, thus challenging Celestial Venerable Mu.


    After a while, a slightly delicatedy walked out and said, ¡°Master is cultivating, so he sent me to deal with all of you.¡±


    That dragon son was so angry that heughed. ¡°Is Celestial Venerable Mu so arrogant that he sent a maid? That¡¯s impotent from him!¡±


    Yan¡¯er coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not Master¡¯s maid. I just like serving people. If you spew any further nonsense, I¡¯ll tear up your mouth!¡±


    That dragon son was furious, and he morphed into a human with a dragon head. He held a dragon halberd and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you first before going after Celestial Venerable Mu to enact justice for my brothers and sisters!¡±


    Yan¡¯er rose up, and they fought in the air. After a few rounds, that dragon son¡¯s mouth was torn apart as he returned to his original form and fell into the Jade Pool, unconscious.


    It was good that the water of the Jade Pool was filled with life force, as it prevented him from dying.


    ¡°You beat up the eighty-seventh brother!¡±


    Another dragon son came and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll avenge him!¡±


    Yan¡¯er fearlessly faced him head-on and almost beat this dragon god to death.


    The other dragon sons came forward, and they all fell out of the sky in defeat. However, Yan¡¯er was tired too. At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out, saying, ¡°Back off first, Yan¡¯er.¡±


    Yan¡¯er nodded and backed off.


    ¡°Pi, you will go.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Everyone, you challenged me, but I can¡¯t beat you with my seniority. Thus, I will let Pi battle you. If you can win while in the same realm, I¡¯ll battle all of you.¡±


    As he was talking, arge creature walked out of the pce. He had the head of a dragon and the body of a qilin. As he walked, he morphed into a buff youth. He said, ¡°I¡¯m in the god realm. Who dares to fight me?¡±


    The descendants of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce continued to challenge, yet this youth called Pi¡¯s techniques and divine arts were sharp and oppressive. He had all sorts of divine arts that made people confused, and he continuously defeated twenty to thirty dragon sons and daughters without losing.


    Dragon Pi got tired, so Yan¡¯er fought instead. This urred over a couple of days, and they didn¡¯t lose once!


    The crown prince frowned, coughed, and ordered, ¡°Back off, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The crown prince walked forward. Dragon Pi looked at him, hesitated, and shouted to the people inside the pce, ¡°Cult Master, this dragon has the look of prosperity. He¡¯s probably a strong practitioner that cultivates the Emperor¡¯s Throne. I¡¯m not his match.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the pce, smiled, and said, ¡°Back off, Fatty Dragon.¡±


    The crown prince greeted Qin Mu, ¡°My brothers and sisters have been naughty enough to offend you, Celestial Venerable Mu. I¡¯m here to apologize...¡±


    Qin Mu lifted his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for more words. I know why you are here. I have a total of eight moves in my entering the path with divine arts. If you can receive them, I shall let bygones be bygones.¡±


    The crown prince was delighted, and he solemnly said, ¡°Please, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately deployed the first move. Suddenly, the meteorological phenomenon changed. Heavenly Dao was high up in the sky while the Aeon Dao stretched itself out. The circr ce saw the 49 Heavenly Daos fuse with the 36 Aeon Daos to form a curve that waspletely smooth and bright.


    On that curve with four sides, four faces of different gods and devils, each representing different emotions, appeared.


    The crown prince looked up, and Qin Mu morphed into this four-faced god, which made him feel imposed upon and fearful.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mudra fell, and the crown prince was forced to raise his cultivation to block it!


    He wanted to fight Qin Mu in the same realm, but he found out that he wasn¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s match while in the same realm. Thus, he had to raise his cultivation to the level of a true god!


    He received this blow from Qin Mu, and the magic power in his body flowed chaotically. His vital qi became uncontrolled torrential currents, while his consciousness was almost scattered. He became fearful, so he hurriedly unleashed his magic power to the Jade Pool Realm. It was then that the chaos in his body vanished.


    At that moment, Qin Mu unleashed his second move. It was the Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth, and it fell from the sky and suppressed him.


    The Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth fused the 49 Heavenly Daos and the 64 Great Daos of Youdu to form a terrifying divine art!


    The crown prince was forced to elevate his magic power again, raising his cultivation to the peak of the Jade Pool Realm. However, he felt figurative zing mes burning his soul as Xuandu and Yuandu pressured him and his corporeal body. He was forced to unleash his seal on the God Execution Stage Realm!


    Qin Mu then deployed the third move, the Celestial River¡¯s Viewing of the Four Poles. Soon, the fourth move, Grand Overarching Heavenly Completion, was also disyed.


    Move after move was deployed, and the crown prince blocked them with his life. He was a being at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, after all. By raising his cultivation to the God Execution Stage Realm, he could receive Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts, even the big one that he used to enter the path.


    Finally, all eight moves were used up. Qin Mu adjusted his sleeves and returned to the pce.


    The crown prince bowed and sent him off, saying, ¡°Many thanks for the granting of my wish, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your father has seen my divine arts. His reincarnation should be here soon, right?¡±


    The crown prince was stunned as he blushed.


    He led his brothers and sisters back to the Numinous Sky Hall and saw East Deity Qing Long full of smiles. ¡°Good job! Especially Yuan Long! You forced him to use all eight of his great divine arts, which means you¡¯ve achieved a great merit! However, I still need a few days to calcte the ws in them.¡±


    The crown prince bowed and said, ¡°I congratte you on your victory, Father!¡±


    East Deity Qing Longughed and locked himself up.


    After a dozen days, East Deity emerged and summoned everyone to inquire about Qin Mu. The crown prince replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu stayed on the ind and rarely moved. He hasn¡¯t left the ind.¡±


    East Deity Qing Long smiled. ¡°This fellow is steady.¡±


    At that moment, his reincarnation came from behind him. It was a form of the deity with the head of a dragon and the body of a human. He had the aura of a golden dragon around him, which made him extraordinarily formidable.


    East Deity Qing Long¡¯s reincarnation went to the Jade Pool, and the others followed. It was a big affair that got many of the dragon sons and grandsons of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce to watch from above.


    When they arrived at the dragon ind, East Deity turned around and lifted his hand. Everyone else stopped and hovered in the air.


    East Deity¡¯s reincarnation slowlynded on the ind. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the wait, Great Wizard.¡±


    Qin Mu formally said, ¡°You¡¯re too formal, East Deity. Since you are testing me today, I want to bet with you, East Deity. I have a jar of Mother Earth¡¯s primordial liquid here. I would like to wager it for your Numinous Treasure Mountain. Are you interested, East Deity?¡±


    East Deity¡¯s reincarnation¡¯s eyes expanded, and his breathing hastened as he said, ¡°Primordial liquid? A jar of it?¡±


    Qin Mu flipped his palm, and a jar of primordial liquid appeared. It emanated pure and powerful energy as Qin Mu smiled. ¡°What do you think, Deity?¡±


    East Deity turned around and hesitantly said, ¡°It may be precious, but a jar of it isn¡¯t worth the Numinous Treasure Mountain. How about a peak?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Great, a peak then. Deity, I¡¯m in the god realm.¡±


    East Deity turned around, nodded, and sealed the Southern Heavenly Gate. He smiled and said, ¡°I will face you in that realm then. Please!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and pulled out his sword. A sword flew out, and sword light shone on the ind. Instantly, the Supreme Emperor Heaven, Supreme Brightness Heaven, Pure Brightness Heaven, and Dark Embryo Heaven appeared on the ind...


    The 33 heavens appeared with a howl!


    The reincarnation of East Deity in the sword light was shocked and furious. The 33 Heavens with One Sword wasn¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s divine art at all!


    They flew towards him and made hisprehension and attempt to break Qin Mu¡¯s divine artspletely useless!


    In the sword light, draconic blood flew out!


    In the end, the 33 heavens became one sword, which Qin Mu clutched. With a long howl, he finallyprehended Founding Emperor¡¯s sword realm.


    A powerful sword realm was formed in his surroundings as if he held all the power of an indestructible Great Dao!


    With the sword in hand, Qin Mu stabbed towards him. The realm concentrated all of his energy, vital qi, consciousness, and even his primordial spirit!


    Unknowingly, he fused the sword realm and the twentieth sword form. This fusion allowed him to perfectly disy the move that Founding Emperor pioneered. He pierced the reincarnation of East Deity with one de.


    East Deity¡¯s reincarnation flew back as hundreds of wounds burst open all over his body. He rolled around and went out of the Jade Pool before smacking into a pce!


    Qin Mu put away his de and said to Yan¡¯er, who was behind him, ¡°Pack up the mountain and prepare to leave. It¡¯s time for us to meet North Deity.¡±

 Chapter 1026: Sending Off Celestial Venerable Mu Nine Times

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Sending Off Celestial Venerable Mu Nine Times</h4>


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er walked out from behind him carefully. Their hearts pounded when they looked at the countless experts of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce in the sky.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, is this a good mess to clean up?¡±


    Yan¡¯er instinctively and nervously became a little green sparrow thatnded on the dragon qilin¡¯s head. She scratched his scalp with her ws and whispered, ¡°Master seems to have defeated East Deity¡¯s reincarnation in too brutal a manner...¡±


    From afar, a loud boom sounded. It came from the copse of the pce that East Deity¡¯s reincarnation was smashed through.


    The other pces fell along with it, which frightened the other strong practitioners of the dragon race out of their shocked state.


    Yan¡¯er became more and more nervous as she clutched onto the dragon qilin¡¯s head in a manner that made it itchy.


    The dragon qilin calmed himself down and replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether we can clean up this mess. However, East Deity wanted to use Cult Master¡¯s visit and name to establish his authority. What Cult Master did was merely him fighting back.¡±


    Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t understand him.


    However, the dragon qilin understood everything.


    East Deity clearly had the intention to put down Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s name, which was why he summoned most of the dragons in his celestial pce.


    If he wanted to test Qin Mu¡¯s power only, he wouldn¡¯t have had to summon all of the officials of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce, nor invite so many people. It was clear that East Deity had a hidden motive.


    He wanted to use Qin Mu¡¯s title of Celestial Venerable to establish his authority, which was understandable.


    During these couple of years, the authority of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce and the ancient gods became shakier and shakier as the celestial heavens¡¯ ten Celestial Venerables¡¯ authority grew. Sometimes, when the Celestial Venerables did things, they didn¡¯t even bother using the title of theirmon lord, the ancient Celestial Emperor. Instead, they used their own title instead.


    It was easy for the Celestial Venerables to disobey, raid, and annihte their families.


    The crisis in the Green Dragon Celestial Pce was visible to the people of the East Pole. The ten Celestial Venerables pressured from the top, while Green Deity of the Eastern Sky pressured from the bottom. Now, even the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, which was holding six god cities, had descended from the celestial heavens with millions of gods and devils!


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s mudra technique was even pointed straight at the Green Dragon Celestial Pce in apletely unrestrained fashion, which suppressed the confidence of the heavenly dragon race of the East Pole.


    As one of the four deities of the ancient gods, East Deity needed a way to reinvigorate morale.


    Defeating Qin Mu would allow him to know his position in their cooperation. Without the support of the ancient gods, Qin Mu could achieve nothing!


    In their cooperation, the ancient gods were the masters and leaders, while Qin Mu was the follower that acted only on their orders.


    Additionally, although Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s name paled inparison to the ten Celestial Venerables of today, he was still the oldest elder of the Heaven Alliance. Defeating him would allow East Deity to make the ancient gods seem invincible in the eyes of his people.


    This was why East Deity set the two tests when Qin Mu arrived.


    ¡°What he didn¡¯t expect is how Celestial Venerable Mu is still a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. East Deity had the wrong idea of controlling and taking advantage of Qin Mu the whole time. He failed to see how times had changed from his ivory tower. Ancient gods were no longer the strongest beings.


    Qin Mu, as one of the three heroes of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, didn¡¯t have the intention of surpassing the ancient gods. Instead, his intention was to get all gods, ancient or new, to serve people.


    Qin Mu and the ancient gods¡¯ motives were thus naturally in conflict, even contradictory. How could Qin Mu let East Deity control him?


    Besides, while Qin Mu still had some power in the past as Celestial Venerable Mu, it had been decreasing. The Eternal Peace Cmity was a great learning experience for him, increasing his cultivation base, knowledge, and experience greatly.


    Add to that the trip through the Great Void, and Qin Mu could easily beat the reincarnations of ancient gods, even if he may not be able to do so to Celestial Venerables in the same realm.


    Suddenly, another loud rumble came. Anotherrge dragon-shaped memorial came crashing down.


    Yan¡¯er was rxed, but she couldn¡¯t help but clutch the dragon qilin¡¯s head tighter with her ws upon hearing it. She took a piece of his scale as a result.


    It was painful for the dragon qilin, but he kept quiet.


    The dragons in the sky were seemingly awakened by the crash of the memorial. None of them thought this would be the end, least of all East Deity.


    Their gazes went towards Qin Mu on the dragon ind. He had already put away his sword pellet. As the saying goes, a person hated by many would die, even without an illness. Qin Mu remained calm despite being stared at by so many expert dragons.


    ¡°What do we do, Big Brother?¡± the officials at the Green Dragon Celestial Pce asked the crown prince.


    He was out of ideas too. Although he was the only being at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, he was like the memorial that copsed just now in the East Pole¡ªgood looking but of little use.


    The real person in charge was still his father, East Deity. He had little power.


    East Deity had great longevity and was a control-freak. As his crown prince, Yuan Long could only cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm due to the chaotic period in the High Emperor Era. He went down to fight and was thus able to escape East Deity¡¯s shadow, which allowed him to cultivate to that point.


    When the High Emperor Era ended and he returned, he was under East Deity¡¯s shadow once again.


    Under his father¡¯s shadow, he couldn¡¯t be in charge.


    At that moment, an ancient and vast aura rose, growing stronger and stronger. East Deity¡¯s giant body circled the Green Dragon Celestial Pce again and again. His green scales reflected the sun like a mirror, causing the surrounding pces to be clearly reflected in them as well.


    His head was above the Numinous Sky Hall, and he looked down as his whiskers fluttered in the air. He came to the dragon ind in the Jade Pool and stirredrge waves with his whiskers.


    Qin Mu looked up at this ancient god and smiled. ¡°East Deity, I passed the test, right?¡±


    East Deity narrowed his eyes and stared at him. After a while, heughed. ¡°Yes, you did. Celestial Venerable Mu, you have a great deal of potential, and you won¡¯t pale inparison to the ten Celestial Venerables in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t disappoint you. Regarding the Numinous Treasure Mountain...¡±


    His mouth opened, and he smiled. ¡°I will deliver on my promise. It¡¯s just that the mountain is heavy. You might not be able to take it.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of smiles. ¡°Rest assured, East Deity, I have a way to do it! I came here to meet you and catch up. Since I have disturbed you here, I shall leave now.¡±


    East Deity tried to get him to stay. ¡°Are you not staying for a couple more days, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    They exchanged formalities before Qin Mu ordered the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er to pack up. East Deity flew to the Numinous Treasure Mountain and picked up a peak. The celestial heavens¡¯ gods and devils were aghast as theyined, ¡°Is East Deity nning to move the Numinous Treasure Mountain? Where will we find dragon tooth knives in the future?¡±


    Luckily, East Deity only removed a peak. There were eight others left.


    The peak was extremely heavy. Although it wasn¡¯t the entire mountain, it was a major part of it. When East Deity moved it there, its power of maism contorted space.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped. The mountain wasn¡¯t big for East Deity, but it was for him. It was also toorge and heavy for him to lift.


    East Deity morphed into a deity in a green shirt. He stood in the air, lifting the peak with one hand, and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, here¡¯s the mountain, catch!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flung the mountain at him!


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er felt a chill down their spines. This peak was toorge. Even if they fled, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the mountain¡¯s pressure.


    Qin Mu smiled and extended his hand to take out his third eye before flinging it.


    His third eye went straight for the mountain. Its pupil seemed to be swirling as a light shot straight at the mountain.


    The light swept the mountain, and it vanished.


    The God Eye returned to the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, and his flesh and blood regrew automatically. His nerves reconnected automatically too.


    His third eye blinked, and he found that the peak¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t great. He smiled. ¡°Many thanks, East Deity. You don¡¯t need to see me off.¡±


    East Deity was stunned as he descended from the heavens with his officials. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it to heart, Celestial Venerable Mu. The two tests were merely a game.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I feel bad for wrecking your pces.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself, Celestial Venerable. I have many heavenly dragons well-versed in construction. I can just rebuild them.¡±


    East Deity walked side by side with Qin Mu in a rxed manner, without the forceful aura he gave off earlier. He smiled. ¡°When you came, I didn¡¯t wee you. Now that you¡¯re leaving, I must send you off. Celestial Venerable, we have reached the Southern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡± Qin Mu turned around and bowed.


    East Deity returned the formality and said, ¡°Take care, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu called the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er before walking out.


    After around a thousand miles of walking, divine light filled the sky as the heavenly dragons danced in it. East Deity led his officials there again. Heughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t properly send you off just now, so I¡¯m here to do it properly this time!¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin were shocked as they thought, ¡°Could East Deity be here to silence us and take back his treasure after how he was humiliated and taken advantage of?¡¯


    Qin Mu jumped down from the dragon qilin¡¯s back. He was visibly touched as he sighed and said, ¡°You sending me off is already overwhelming enough. If you do it again, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. Deity, I receive your favor fully. Please stay.¡±


    East Deity sighed. ¡°Meeting you allowed me to reflect on myself. If I don¡¯t send you off, I won¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed, and East Deity returned the bow before personally helping him get on the dragon qilin¡¯s back. He said, ¡°I wish you a smooth journey!¡±


    ¡°Farewell, Deity.¡±


    The dragon qilin sped forward without looking back. Yet, he saw the many heavenly dragons of the East Pole led by East Deity Qing Long watching from above, which was a touching moment.


    The dragon qilin was going to talk to Qin Mu when divine light flooded in. East Deity came forward again and hollered, ¡°Please halt, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu got the dragon qilin to stop. He jumped off of him, and beside him, a dragondy held a tray with great wine and golden cups. East Deity personally poured him wine and raised his cup. ¡°I never had a drink with you after you arrived, Celestial Venerable. It¡¯s a mistake of mine. Thus, I would like to toast a cup to you now, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his cup and drank with him. He smiled and said, ¡°I have a low alcohol tolerance and am already tipsy. One cup of your great wine is better than thousands of jugs of other wine. Farewell, Deity.¡±


    East Deity watched him get on the dragon qilin before waving goodbye.


    The dragon qilin carried Qin Mu and Yan¡¯er near the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Yet, again, East Deity approached them with strong practitioners of the Green Dragon Celestial Pce. East Deity asked people to offer fruits while he regretfully said, ¡°I failed to be a proper host to you, so instead, I will offer these fruits to you.¡±


    Qin Mu got Yan¡¯er to receive them before saying, ¡°Your gratitude is too much, Deity.¡±


    East Deity waved goodbye again.


    After another thousand miles, the dragon qilin came to the borders of another god city, and again, East Deity came to send him off. He choked on his tears and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯m sending you off, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. I will send you off again.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t hold back his tears either, and he chokingly said, ¡°Your hospitality is something I cannot repay even if I pulverize myself, Deity!¡±


    They hugged before parting and wiping their tears.


    The gods and devils of the six god cities on the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu watched the scene and quietly gossiped about it.


    Qin Mu rode on again, and before the dragon qilin could ask about his doubts, he saw East Deity arrive to send them off again.


    East Deity and his entourage sent them off nine times. He sent them to the side of the treasure carriage and personally tied up the heavenly dragons, helped Qin Mu up into the carriage, and watched him sit down.


    ¡°Please return, Deity,¡± Qin Mu opened the windows and said with red eyes.


    East Deity sighed. ¡°When can we meet again?¡±


    They watched the carriage enter the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge before returning.


    ¡°East Deity Qing Long is really a powerful figure.¡±


    Qin Mu reflected, ¡°How can Green Deity of the Eastern Sky beat him? Maybe only God Emperor Lang Xuan can suppress him.¡±


    In the carriage, Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s figure appeared and inly said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to battle us and survive the battle of the Blood Rust Zone. Holy infant, I¡¯m worried that you underestimated him.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°He underestimated me. He suffered some disadvantages, but he made up for it in the end.¡±


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t hold back his questions and asked, ¡°Cult Master, why did he send you off so sincerely after being taken advantage of? Nine times as well! Even if Celestial Emperor came over here, he might not have sent him off nine times.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was filled with doubts too as shemented, ¡°East Deity is petty. He doesn¡¯t seem to be such a person!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°He wants the celestial heavens to know that he has allied with me. He also wants them to know that he values me more than anything else. He¡¯s doing this to express his stand to the other ancient gods and to force the celestial heavens to go against me.¡±


    He rubbed his temple and exined, ¡°I put him at a disadvantage, beat up his reincarnation, and won a peak in a bet in front of all his descendants. Why wouldn¡¯t he try to get revenge on me after he lost? He looked sincere in sending me off nine times to ensure that people know he values me. However, the more he values me, the more the celestial heavens will want to get rid of me. What he¡¯s doing is essentially putting me on a grill.¡±

 Chapter 1027: Founding Emperor and the Four Deities

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Founding Emperor and the Four Deities</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze was like spring water as she gently said, ¡°Ancient gods aren¡¯t trustworthy. None of them. Holy infant, you are our hope...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you all have the power to go against the celestial heavens?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo sat there quietly, looking at the torrents from the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge outside. Her gaze was deep and mesmerizing as she said, ¡°Holy infant, the hatred between the ancient gods and us is so deep that we wish for each other¡¯s extinction. You cannot mediate it. Such hatred is imnted in our schools of thought, which have been passed down for generations. Simrly, there¡¯s no way that the ancient gods will let us go.¡±


    This Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge led to the North Pole. The four poles were connected by the four deities of the ancient gods. Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges linked them together for easy ess.


    In the past, gods and devils had to rely on ferries traversing the celestial river waterway to get to the four poles, and it took around a hundred years to reach them from the celestial heavens.


    Of course, that only applied to normal gods and devils. For strong practitioners at the Emperor¡¯s Throne and the Celestial Venerables, the time needed was much shorter.


    The shortest route was to go to Youdu or Xuandu and use them to shorten the route. Youdu had Elder Messenger of Death¡¯s paper boats, which one could take to go to the four poles, saving both time and energy.


    As for Xuandu, it was in the center of the universe, where space was warped. There, the roads were guarded by Sun Guardians. One could take the golden crow to get to the poles quickly.


    With the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges, it became even more convenient.


    Qin Mu looked out and remained silent for a moment before mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s hard on me too, Sister Lang Wo, it¡¯s really hard on me...¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at him and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    After a long while, Qin Mu asked, ¡°What did you discover from your long observation of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze shed as she replied, ¡°It is indeed unbelievably powerful. For the celestial heavens to be able to create such a divine weapon, they are likely unrivaled in strength. In addition, it can be controlled, unlike the Grand Emperor or Celestial Emperor. With such a divine weapon suppressing the heavens, the celestial heavens¡¯ empire is forever secured. Their rule will never be overthrown again. However, there is a weak point.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her and probed, ¡°Consciousness?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo nodded and replied, ¡°A very big weak point. The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu isn¡¯t the real corporeal body of the Celestial Venerables, but a manufactured weapon. Thus, the Celestial Venerables need to insert their primordial spirits into the weapon before they can control the massive power of Celestial Venerable Yu. We can use our powerful consciousnesses to control it before the Celestial Venerables do.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to Divine King Lang Xuan¡¯s divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, right? I still haven¡¯t told you this, but he is the son of Celestial Emperor and one of the three primordial kings, Divine King Gong Yun. He¡¯s considered half master of creation, and his consciousness is likely not weak!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was shocked. She stared at him and said, ¡°God Emperor Lang Xuan is Celestial Emperor¡¯s son? In that case, doesn¡¯t Celestial Emperor¡¯s family take up half of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and affirmed that it was indeed so.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor, Celestial Empress, Mistress Yuanmu, Celestial Venerable Hao, and God Emperor Lang Xuan. Celestial Emperor¡¯s family made up five of the ten Celestial Venerables!


    Outside of Celestial Emperor, there was also Grand Emperor Ju Yushi, the son of Heaven Duke, Ancestral God King, and the daughter of Earth Count, Celestial Venerable Xu. There were only two people out of the ten Celestial Venerables that didn¡¯t have such a deep-seated background, and one of them was Celestial Venerable Huo!


    ¡°To me, East Deity¡¯s bloodline is the number one bloodline, but that¡¯s only because he has many offspring. Celestial Emperor¡¯s descendants are of a higher quality.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Right. The East Pole shouldn¡¯t be the ancestral court, right?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. However, it has treasures from the ancestral court, like the Numinous Treasure Mountain and the Jade Pool.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. There were such great treasures in the ancestral court?


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more excited to see the ancestral court.


    In the East Pole, East Deity Qing Long led his officials back to the Green Dragon Celestial Pce. The crown prince asked, ¡°Father, are you really not going to send anyone to kill Celestial Venerable Mu and take back the Numinous Treasure Mountain?¡±


    East Deity shook his head and said, ¡°It may be precious, but it¡¯s only something I grind my teeth against. It isn¡¯t the most precious treasure of my East Pole. Although he humiliated me, I sent him off nine times, so there¡¯s no way the celestial heavens will tolerate him anymore. They will send someone to kill him.¡±


    The crown prince hesitated and asked, ¡°Father, if you need Celestial Venerable Mu, why would you push him into such danger?¡±


    East Deity nced at him and inly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is arrogant, conceited, and hard to control. He is but a small human that was super lucky to receive the status and position he has now. If he knew what was good for him, he would have obediently epted my two tests. Instead, he supnted me and humiliated me so that he could share equal status with us, the ancient gods.¡±


    Anger clearly emanated from his voice despite his tone bing iner and iner. ¡°If he grows up, how different will he be from the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens?¡±


    ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables¡¯ motive is to get rid of us and take all of the power for themselves. Our motive, outside of self-defense, is to get rid of them, not to groom an enemy!¡±


    He walked towards the Numinous Sky Hall and sat on his throne. He then deployed his long fingers to grab onto the arms of the throne and suppressed his celestial pce with his authority. Following that, he coldly shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t realize this. Since he doesn¡¯t, I will let reality force him to realize it. After he leaves the East Pole, he will fool around until he¡¯s critically injured. Then, he will learn to be humble, submit to us, the ancient gods, and do his job honestly!¡±


    His gaze was like lightning. He nced towards his crown prince as he spoke with great conviction, saying, ¡°Us, the ancient gods, have been the masters of this universe since the primordial era. The so-called masters of creation, half-gods, Celestial Venerables, and humans are merely passersby. It¡¯s only with our benevolence that you lot can live and survive. It was us who maintained the order of the universe in the prehistoric era that allowed you lot to reproduce!¡±


    ¡°It was already traitorous of the Postcelestial beings to steal our authority and reform and mess with the Dao! They shouldn¡¯t have been let go of!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just what I think, it¡¯s the thought of all ancient gods!¡±


    The crown prince felt a chill down his spine as he looked down, too scared to speak.


    ¡°We tried to groom Qin Ye so we could use him to go up against the Celestial Venerables. Who knew he would be so ipetent and flee with his elites after such careful grooming!¡±


    East Deity gave a cold humph and pulverized the arm of his throne with his grip. He coldly shouted, ¡°How much effort did we put into grooming him and the Founding Emperor Era? While we were anticipating his battle with the celestial heavens, his own celestial heavens was in a total mess! He probably understood why we put him forward and thus took Founding Emperor Era¡¯s elites and ran away. He even imparted his sword skill to Qin Mu to hurt me. What an ungrateful brat!¡±


    The crown prince shivered as cold sweat poured down his forehead.


    He had experienced some of those things. East Deity Qing Long was great to Founding Emperor then. He even went down to help Founding Emperor.


    Founding Emperor sent Di Yiyue to be groomed by East Deity, who took her in and imparted god techniques to her.


    There was even a short period of time where East Deity¡¯s reincarnation went down to be Founding Emperor¡¯s Dao friend.


    When Founding Emperor established the 33 heavens and the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, East Deity and the other three great deities personally went to him and congratted him.


    The crown prince hadn¡¯t thought about all of the intrigues involved in all of that before.


    Now that he remembered all of those things, he couldn¡¯t help but have a chill down his spine.


    All of the history he personally experienced had so much danger hidden in it!


    East Deity rxed his tone and smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are my son, I wouldn¡¯t do anything against you. You shall do your job and rebuild the celestial heavens in the future...¡±


    He leisurely said, ¡°Maybe you will have a chance on the throne too. It¡¯s time to wash this Dragon Han Celestial Heavens with blood and change its owner.¡±


    In the North Pole, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage appeared on the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge¡¯s sacrificial altar.


    Just like at the East Pole, the North Pole¡¯s sacrificial altar was at the edge of the vast heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu and the ck tiger god coborated to design the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge under Saint Woodcutter. The ck tiger god was a mere god called Senior Tiger back then, while Qin Mu was an irrelevant divine arts practitioner.


    These two insignificant figures ended up designing a tool that would greatly affect theyout of the celestial heavens and various great heavens. It was treated like a miracle then.


    Due to that, their names became the stuff of legends.


    The six heavenly dragons pulled the carriage forward. The North Pole was chilly and damp, and thunder clouds covered the sky. The sun and moon were rarely seen, while the cold and howling winds dominated the sky. In the sky were also thousands of winged snakes that were traversing through the clouds.


    One of therge snakes opened its wings and used them to change its form. It seemed like it would be great atbat.


    Qin Mu looked down and saw how the North Pole wasn¡¯t aplete continent, but argeke. The celestial river gathered there to form argeke. It contained many divine turtles, which had the heads of dragons and the tails of crocodiles. They were massive and carriedndmasses on their backs while swimming in the greatke of the celestial river. Their howls were as loud as thunder.


    Those ck turtles spat out lightning, which stirred around before rising. The snakes in the air spat out bright pearls that came into contact with the lightning to form thunder.


    The carriage traversed through the wind and lightning, and the snakes and turtles examined them before morphing into boys and girls. If they didn¡¯t morph, they would stand in the air or on theke, putting aside thend on their backs.


    Sometimes, there would be boys and girls descending from the skies or rising from theke. They embraced in the air and formed a ck tortoise uponnding, bing a weird half-god that was a mixture of turtles and snakes.


    Either that or they would be weird humans with the backs of turtles that had snakes on them.


    Qin Mu expressed his admiration. He had heard much about North Deity Xuan Wu and had met him once before.


    It was on the eve of the Eternal Peace Cmity. The divine weapon Five Thunder Pot, which belonged to North Deity Xuan Wu,nded in Eternal Peace. Aside from the pot, there were other weapons belonging to the four deities of the ancient gods.


    Qin Mu rescued Di Yiyue, and he got rid of that meteorological cmity. It was then that Qin Mu knew that Di Yiyue was once the disciple of the four deities of the ancient gods and thus had deep connections with them.


    On the ghost ship, Qin Mu also stole North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s power to break the ship. He was captured and saw North Deity¡¯s face from afar.


    The treasure carriage went deep into the North Pole. Qin Mu saw another divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, so he stopped by to examine it.


    This divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body was extremelyrge too. It had a smile on it. Surprisingly, it seemed somewhat charming as hot air steamed from its back, which helped to dispel the chill and darkness in the North Pole.


    ¡°This Lan Yutian is designed to be so charming and moving. I wonder which female Celestial Venerable it belongs to.¡± Qin Muughed.

 Chapter 1028: The Two Deities of the Black Tortoise

    <h4>Chapter 1028: The Two Deities of the ck Tortoise</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was incredibly strong. Behind him were lights of bright colors that resembled sashes.


    He pinched his fingers into an orchid-shape, looking as if he was smiling while pinching a flower. One of his feet was on the ground while one was raised to the kneecap of the other leg. This was why Qin Mu called him charming.


    The difference between this Celestial Venerable Yu and the one at the East Pole was how this Celestial Venerable Yu hadndmasses orbiting and floating around him. Fog and mist surrounded thendmasses, and on them were beautiful mountains and rivers. Gods and devils rested on them, organized themselves into armies on them, and conducted drills on them.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and found the North Pole somewhat gloomy and cold. It was only there that he felt warm.


    In the mountain range far away, the peaks were like pirs that a couple of vines climbed on in a slithering fashion, giving the peaks a green color.


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at those vines and was shocked.


    ¡°Sister, do you want to go look at this divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Divine King Lang Wo hesitated, then slowly nodded and said, ¡°Those vines should be from the ancestral court.¡±


    In the next moment, she disappeared from the carriage.


    Qin Mu looked at those vines and thought, ¡®Things from the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court are reallyrge.¡¯


    The carriage continued on towards the vines. After a while, they were in front of them. Qin Mu looked up and saw that the vines were gourd vines withrge leaves that covered the entire peak.


    There were green gourds on the mountain that were like green jade that was five or six feet tall.


    There weren¡¯t many gourds. Somedies were flying around in the vines to catch worms.


    The worms on the gourds were strange and ferocious. They were two to three feet long with spiky fur on them. They had sharp teeth and spat out lightning and fire. They could even shake their bodies and shoot out the spiky fur like sharp bronze spears!


    Thosedies went through the vines and worked hard to catch the worms. However, they kept encountering danger. Every time they encountered danger, they would be snakes to hide in a swift fashion.Read more chapter at vipnovel


    ¡®Could the Five Thunder Pot that can contain five great thunderclouds and forge the fire bell divine weapons be a treasure that came from this gourd vine?¡¯


    Qin Mu was amazed and said, ¡°Suchrge worms! Could these be worms from the ancestral court?¡±


    Suddenly, a mountain peak moved about 100 miles, which shocked Qin Mu. He set eyes on it and saw an old turtle beneath it.


    It was extremelyrge, and it walked while carrying andmass. However, he was slow and could only move a single step in half a day. However, a step of his was about 100 miles!


    He carried the mountains on thendmass through the bleakke, huffing and puffing, suggesting that it was hard on him.


    The carriage went to its head, and it slowly moved its dragon head to look at the carriage with a gaze that was as bright as the sun.


    Qin Mu walked out and greeted him, ¡°Elder.¡±


    The dragon head of the turtle had a snow-white beard. He was so old, in fact, that his eyebrows were snow-white too. He said, ¡°Please forgive me for being unable to return the greeting, Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    His voice was as loud as rolling thunder.


    Qin Mu said with shock, ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu of the Heaven Alliance. Who doesn¡¯t?¡±


    The old turtle continued, ¡°Are you here to meet Dark Warrior Great Deity, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked, ¡°May I ask, where is he?¡±


    The turtle smiled. ¡°There is no North Deity Xuan Wu in this world, only Deity Xuan and Deity Wu. Who are you looking to meet, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and was visibly perplexed. He probed, ¡°North Deity Xuan Wu is two people?¡±


    The turtle smiled. ¡°Two saints. One of them is in the nations of boys, called Xuan. The other is in the nation of girls, called Wu. Going to Xuan will allow you to see Deity Xuan. Going to Wu will allow you to see Deity Wu. It is only when theybine that they be Dark Warrior Great Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked, ¡°Elder, how do I address you?¡±


    ¡°The title of elder doesn¡¯t suit me. I¡¯m the son of Deity Wu and Deity Xuan, called You Ming, and I¡¯m being punished for my mistake.¡±


    The turtle continued, ¡°My parents punished me, sentencing me to walk in the North Pole with this mountain until the Five Thunder Pot on the gourd vines matures. I have walked for 600,000 years.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked and eximed, ¡°The vines really create the Five Thunder Pots. However, it shouldn¡¯t take 600,000 years for these gourds to mature, right?¡±


    That old turtle said, ¡°It takes these gourds 3000 years to grow flowers, bear fruit, and mature. There have been 66 generations of people who have harvested them, which has resulted in nearly 600 gourds produced. However, this gourd only grows flowers and bears fruit. It never breaks and matures, which is why I¡¯m still performing my punishment.¡±


    The little green sparrow that was Yan¡¯er jumped out of the carriage andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. She asked, ¡°What did you do that you have to be punished in this way?¡±


    That old turtle nced at her and said, ¡°I was framed by a guy and a girl. Six hundred thousand years ago, when the four deities split with the celestial heavens, I was ordered to escort the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce to the North Pole. I met a boy and a girl who talked to me, iming they knew me. I instinctively felt good vibes from them. Yet, they entered the celestial heavens and stole the treasure ssy Sky Pagoda that my parents forged.¡±


    He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°They got furious and suppressed me here, yet that boy and girl left without any consequences! The ssy Sky Pagoda was forged from the treasures my parents collected from the primordial, and it was extremely powerful. Yet, it disappeared just like that even though they searched for it for a long time. If that couple was found by me, I would torture them and turn them into ashes!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and thought, ¡®North Deity Xuan Wu is a wealthy person too, befitting of someone that has been alive since the primordial era. He has a lot of treasures. Thinking about it, many ancient gods are like this. They probably got them from the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court. This green vine might be a holy object visualized by the masters of creation...¡¯


    He examined it and tried to establish a connection with it via consciousness, but it didn¡¯t respond.


    That old turtle, You Ming, continued to scold them with all sorts of vulgarities. He shed all of his elegant demeanor, which showed his hatred for the couple who stole the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    At the same time, a buzzing came from the air. Many worms with wings flew from the mountain toy eggs.


    Thedies in the mountains were angry, and they flew up to chase them away. Yet, many of the eggs wereid and becamerge green worms that chewed on the vines.


    Thosedies had to go and catch worms again.


    Qin Mu looked at them and asked, ¡°Where did these wormse from?¡±


    ¡°They are Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s worms. He got a bag of primordial worm eggs from somewhere. He came to ask for gourds from my parents, and my parents refused. Thus, he caused trouble by spreading the eggs.¡±


    The old turtle said, ¡°After the worms are all captured, flying worms wille andy their eggs. It has been this way for 40 to 50 thousand years. That fellow is relentless!¡±


    Qin Mu paid his respects and left. Behind him, the old turtle shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are old and of great stature. Could you please say some good things to my parents so I can be free of this suffering? After all, we met before, 600,000 years ago!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and asked, ¡°You met me 600,000 years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we met before in the celestial river!¡±


    Qin Mu groaned. He thought the old turtle knew about him because of his name.


    He didn¡¯t know that this old turtle had met him personally.


    ¡®I went there 600,000 years ago? Why don¡¯t I know about that?¡¯


    Qin Mu promised him, and the carriage continued on.


    Deity Wu and Deity Xuan split the ce into two nations. One was the nation of boys, and the other was the nation of girls. He went to the former and found many boys with dragon heads and turtle backs. They were weird but powerful. Unsurprisingly, there were no girls.


    A celestial pce floated above Xuan. It was half of a celestial pce. The celestial pce of the ck Tortoise was split open in the middle evenly. Even the Numinous Sky Hall was neatly sliced in two!


    Qin Mu looked up from the carriage. He could even see the throne sliced into two!


    ¡®What happened between Deity Wu and Deity Xuan to cause such a fracture?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. In the Jade Pool incident, North Deity Xuan Wu struck too, but they should¡¯ve been united, which made them strong. These two ancient gods may not be united in everyday life, but they still faced enemies together in crucial moments.


    The carriage flew up and into the half of a celestial pce, arriving at its half of the Southern Heavenly Gate. There, they saw its guards flirting with somedies from Wu.


    Despite the split between the two ancient gods, their citizens were quite interested in one another.


    Qin Mu got the dragon qilin to report their arrival. After a while, a loudugh came. ¡°You¡¯re really here, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    A middle-aged deity came to wee them. He had long dragon whiskers and seemed powerful. It was just that his back was bulging, which was peculiar. He probably covered his turtle shell with his clothes.


    ¡°This is our second meeting, right, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡± Deity Xuanughed.


    Qin Mu greeted him and said, ¡°Before the Eternal Peace Cmity, there were meteorological cmities that involved your divine weapon. It was powerful, which greatly impressed me, Deity Xuan.¡±


    Deity Xuan returned the favor and said, ¡°Are you still unhappy about it, Celestial Venerable Mu? You don¡¯t know about this, but that Five Thunder Pot was borrowed by that witch. It didn¡¯t involve me. I even advised her and said that she was sinning and asking to be killed. She borrowed it to end the High Emperor Era and the Founding Emperor Era. Then, she wanted to use it to end the Eternal Peace Era. She¡¯s eventually going to offend people that she can¡¯t afford to offend and die because of it!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression grew to be milder as he said, ¡°So, it didn¡¯t involve you. I med you wrongly. I¡¯m extremely impressed with a treasure like the Five Thunder Pot. It can store five great thunderclouds and forge fire bell divine weapons.¡±


    Deity Xuan understood what he meant and said, ¡°It seems that we are verypatible as good friends. We split the Five Thunder Pots amongst ourselves evenly. She has around a dozen, and so do I. When you leave, I¡¯ll give you one aspensation!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression grew even milder as he said, ¡°I just met your son, You Ming. I heard that he was suppressed under the mountain for 600,000 years, and in that time, there have been 600 of the Five Thunder Pots. Why did you only get around a dozen, Deity Xuan? Besides, since the primordial era, there have at least been billions. How could you only have around a dozen?¡±


    Deity Xuan¡¯s face became red as he hollered, ¡°So many? That witch must¡¯ve embezzled them!¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°Truth be told, many of the Five Thunder Pots are damaged from the wars of this era. I don¡¯t have many left. How about this, I¡¯ll give you 16 of them.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Eternal Peace is weak and has no powerful divine weapons to protect it. The celestial heavens can annihte it easily. If Eternal Peace is gone, I won¡¯t survive either.¡±


    Deity Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Celestial Venerable. Did youe from East Deity? He has always been straightforward and blunt. Did he trouble you?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°He set two tests. The first was to revive a person without Heaven Duke or Earth Count¡¯s power. The second tested my potential.¡±


    Deity Xuan¡¯s gaze shed with clear respect as he asked, ¡°So, did you pass them?¡±


    Qin Mu inly said, ¡°After I revived someone, I wrecked his Green Dragon Celestial Pce and hurt his reincarnation, humiliating him in front of all of the heavenly dragons of the East Pole.¡±


    Deity Xuanughed and raised five of his fingers before saying, ¡°I just thought about how I still have some spare treasures in a sealed treasure vault. I can give you 50 Five Thunder Pots so that you can assemble an army of them!¡±


    Qin Mu raised a finger.


    Deity Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°Truth be told, many Five Thunder Pots were destroyed in wars. Add to that the Founding Emperor Era, where I gifted Founding Emperor 50 Five Thunder Pots. I can¡¯t deal with everyone at once. If I give you more and Founding Emperores, how can I see him with dignity?¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°Founding Emperor isn¡¯t the Invincible Great Wizard, though.¡±


    Deity Xuan clenched his teeth and nodded. ¡°Then, a hundred! No more!¡±


    Qin Muughed, and Deity Xuan followed. Thetter raised his hand and said, ¡°Please, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    The two of them walked into his half of the Southern Heavenly Gate and into the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce. Qin Mu had arge smile on his face as he thought, ¡®If I go and see Deity Wu after leaving Deity Xuan, I can get another hundred Five Thunder Pots from her!¡¯


    Deity Xuan said in a seemingly nonchnt fashion, ¡°If you n to see that witch, Celestial Venerable Mu, you can tell her that I gave you 200 Five Thunder Pots.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered as feelings of admiration rose from him.

 Chapter 1029: Real Martial Sword Academy

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Real Martial Sword Academy</h4>


    Deity Xuan entered the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce with him and summoned a god with a turtle¡¯s back. He retrieved a divine whip and ordered, ¡°Prince You Ming has been too talkative, and it cost me 99 Five Thunder Pots. You shall take my whip and whip him 99 times.¡±


    That god took the whip and left.


    Qin Mu hesitated, but in the end, he didn¡¯t try to plead for the prince.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked at one another. Yan¡¯er whispered, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Master plead mercy for Prince You Ming? He was the one who guided us. He has a good temper too. Now he¡¯s getting 99 whips.¡±


    The dragon qilin whispered, ¡°Cult Master¡¯s words are taken lightly due to his low stature...¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him, and the dragon qilin shut up.


    A stone statue was in front of them, and it resembled Founding Emperor Qin Ye.


    Qin Mu walked forward to examine it. It was Founding Emperor¡¯s statue, but it was of a younger version of him. It emanated vigor, unlike the Founding Emperor of today.


    ¡°Founding Emperor had good rtions with us. During the dawn of the Founding Emperor Era, before the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was built, he was here.¡±


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°The ce around his statue was a sword academy that he founded named the Real Martial Sword Academy. A lot of our younger disciples studied the de under him. I even had an exchange with him there and learned his Sword Dao. In exchange, I taught him formation spells. Now that 40,000 years have passed, we have many experts of the sword called the Real Martial Sword Sect.¡±


    He brought Qin Mu around, and he saw many cornerstones of the academy. It wasrge, and it likely had thousands of ck Tortoise disciples learning in it.


    ¡°However, after the Founding Emperor Era ended, the celestial heavens ordered the destruction of the academy. The only thing preserved was this stone statue.¡±


    Deity Xuan continued, ¡°If those disciples heard of your arrival, they would surely be delighted. Qin Ye also brought two girls and a woodcutter. They were Di Yiyue, Yan Yunxi, and Wen Tiange, respectively. They were very well-mannered. Di Yiyue learned the Great Dao of ck Tortoise from me, Yan Yunxi learned formation arts from me, while the woodcutter learned algebra from me. They were extremely smart, and their aplishments superseded mine. I learned a lot from them too.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi and Teacher Woodcutter were here too?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he asked, ¡°Has Founding Emperor been to the East Pole?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Deity Xuan continued, ¡°Qin Ye also established an academy at the East Pole. It was called the Real Dragon Path Academy, and it was popr too. I heard that the one who cultivated with him was a real dragon called Qing Wang that came from the dragon bloodline of Founding Emperor¡¯s nation.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it. He had seen no signs of Founding Emperor being in the East Pole. It must have beenpletely wiped away by East Deity.


    From this, one could see the different administrative styles of Deity Xuan and East Deity. East Deity was more stubborn and authoritative. If he couldn¡¯t control something, all of it would be wiped out.


    Meanwhile, Deity Xuan cared more about old ties. Despite the fall of Founding Emperor and the end of his era, he left behind his stone statue and allowed many disciples to continue cultivating the sword.


    Founding Emperor pushed Postcelestial Great Daos like the Sword Dao to the extreme, which constituted reform. Outside of the Sword Dao, there were other Postcelestial Great Daos developed in the Founding Emperor Era, such as the formation path, forging path, and knife path. It was the peak of the Postcelestial Great Daos then.


    One could say that the Founding Emperor Era was the era that Postcelestial Great Daos exploded and becamepetitive with the Precelestial Great Daos!


    Deity Xuan was skilled with formations and algebra, which showed his eptance of Postcelestial Great Daos. It was just that he was hindered by Precelestials, which prevented him from pushing these two Postcelestial Great Daos to the extreme for him.


    They moved on, and Qin Mu saw more marks left behind by Founding Emperor. There was a stage to discuss the sword, a pool to wash the sword, a Heaven and Earth chess game left behind by Yan Yunxi, and a wall containing the ck Tortoise Six Directions Scripture left behind by Di Yiyue.


    ¡°If you had such good rtions with Founding Emperor, why did you lend out your divine weapon to end the Founding Emperor Era?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Deity Xuan exined, ¡°I was forced to by the circumstances. I was thinking about how if the Founding Emperor Erasted for 300,000 years like the High Emperor Era, the Postcelestial Great Daos would be imprinted into the void and the gods of the Founding Emperor Era would be able to use Postcelestial to be Precelestial and form the new ancient gods. In that case, one could fight against the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. The reason that the ancient gods supported the Founding Emperor Era was to create a new batch of ancient gods!


    ¡°Then, Founding Emperor¡¯s benefits would have aligned with ours. They would have be new ancient gods, and we could have worked together to eradicate the celestial heavens. In the end, Founding Emperor would have be the new ancient Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°Even if the Founding Emperor Era had onlysted 100,000 years, it could have be independent and sustainable still, which would have allowed us to split ourselves from the celestial heavens and prevented them from being able to attack us, the ancient gods. However, unexpectedly, the celestial heavens only gave it 20,000 years, which forced us to cooperate or die.¡±


    He walked to the Jade Stage, shook his head, sighed, and whispered, ¡°Only 20,000 years... As for Eternal Peace, hehe, 800 years.¡±


    Qin Mu followed him and hesitated before asking, ¡°Deity Xuan, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know whether I should ask. Your rtionship with Deity Wu seems to be broken. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°You could tell that too?¡±


    Deity Xuan sighed. ¡°We were saints born from the celestial river. We controlled a part of it each, and we didn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s affairs. However, more ancient gods were born, and our individual strength was weaker than the big guys like Green Dragon and Celestial Empress. However, together, we were stronger than them.¡±


    He led Qin Mu through the Jade Pool, which was also split into two.


    The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce was smaller to the celestial heavens. If they walked anymore forward, they would reach the God Execution Stage.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression expressed his curiosity. The God Execution Stage was cut neatly as well. Even the God Execution Mysterious Knife, which had two Daos tangled together, was cut neatly too. All that was left was blood-colored baleful air.


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°Webined to protect ourselves and our status, which was why people called us North Deity Xuan Wu. However,ter on, we found out that we had ipatible tempers, and we had a small fight every three days and a big one every five days. Life couldn¡¯t go on like that. Add to that how we were the strongest of the four deities, which caused people to instigate a split, and life got harder. Thus, we separated when we separated ourselves from the celestial heavens during the Dragon Han Era.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°The witch even wanted the kid to be cut in two! It was a good thing that You Ming made a mistake and got suppressed, or else he would¡¯ve really been cut in half.¡±


    Qin Mu was visibly perplexed. They were stubborn masters who even wanted to cut their child.


    ¡°Later on, the males came under my domain, while the females became hers. This became the norm for the North Pole as time went on.¡±


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°If that witch doesn¡¯t apologize, neither will I. I¡¯m used to the split anyway.¡±


    Many younglings were cultivating their divine swords with the blood-colored baleful air on the God Execution Stage. Those younglings criss-crossed through the knife light of the God Execution Mysterious Knife, which was treacherous, to help toughen their sword skills.


    The divine swords they cultivated weren¡¯t sword pellets. Instead, they carriedrge gourds that contained the celestial river sword aura. When the gourds were opened, an ever-changing sword aura that resembled a torrential celestial river would fly out. Add to that the formation skills and Di Yiyue¡¯s ck Tortoise Six Directions Scriptures, and it became extremely powerful due to its grand magic power!


    Qin Mu watched on the side of the God Execution Stage.


    Using a gourd as a sword pouch was something unique to the North Pole. Thebination of sword skills and formation skills befitted the unique Great Dao of Deity Wu and Deity Xuan, which was a new sight.


    Deity Xuan asked, ¡°What do you think, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°There are unique things about the North Pole¡¯s Sword Dao. However, it¡¯s outdated, like the Founding Emperor Era¡¯s sword skills.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°We are most sensitive to changes in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The reform of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor opened three great basic sword skills, which pushed the stagnated Founding Emperor Era Sword Dao three steps forward. Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s reform opened another two basic sword skills, which pushed it forward another two steps. Not long ago, I felt that the Sword Dao imprint became denser and stronger, meaning that someone opened another basic sword skill. As such, the strength of the Sword Dao is nowparable to that of the Precelestial Great Daos. Thus, the North Pole¡¯s Sword Dao pales inparison to that of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The one who opened the twentieth sword form was Founding Emperor. His Sword Dao is too strong. I used his sword skills to beat up East Deity¡¯s reincarnation. He has returned.¡±


    Deity Xuan¡¯s heart shuddered as he asked, ¡°Is his umted power enough to fight against the celestial heavens after he hid in Carefree Vige for 20,000 years?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head andughed coldly. ¡°Not at all. Instead, the corruption becameparable to that of the celestial heavens. If you want your Sword Dao to improve, you can send people to Eternal Peace. Eternal Peace continued the academic system of the Founding Emperor Era. There, the North Pole¡¯s Sword Dao experts can improve themselves.¡±


    Deity Xuan hesitated. Suddenly, the gods of Xuan collected their celestial river sword aura and jumped from the God Execution Stage to look at Qin Mu.


    A boy said, ¡°To get us to learn in Eternal Peace, Celestial Venerable Mu must first prove that Eternal Peace¡¯s sword skills are superior to ours!¡±


    Deity Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Children are verypetitive. Please don¡¯t me him, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Muughed and boarded the God Execution Stage. The God Execution Mysterious Knife cleaved towards him, yet it was cut in half by his sword. However, the knife was made from baleful air, so it reassembled itself and continued cleaving at him.


    Qin Mu lifted his sword, and the God Execution Mysterious Knife was cut into 33 parts by one sword! It couldn¡¯t reassemble itself anymore.


    ¡°Superb sword skill!¡±


    The gods beneath the stage cheered and said, ¡°However, that¡¯s from the Founding Emperor Era, which is unrted to your Eternal Peace!¡±


    Qin Mu retrieved his de, and the God Execution Mysterious Knife reassembled itself and cleaved towards him once again. Qin Mu lifted a finger, and the sword in his hand became the drill sword form, which broke the knife and cut it apart!


    The sword reassembled itself, and Qin Mu turned his fingers. The sword light became rotating sword forms that almost annihted the God Execution Mysterious Knife!


    When the God Execution Mysterious Knife reassembled itself after much difficulty, Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill became the swim sword form, which swam with the God Execution Mysterious Knife. No matter how the divine knife of this devil was used or changed, it couldn¡¯t touch Qin Mu one bit.


    Qin Mu formed the eighteenth sword form again, and the God Execution Mysterious Knife was cut to the point of bing a deluge of heavenly flowers with no power at all.


    When it reassembled itself, Qin Mu deployed the neenth sword form, and with one sword, the blood-colored baleful air was eradicated.


    The expressions of the gods of the academy changed greatly. They looked at Deity Xuan with pleading expressions.


    Deity Xuan¡¯s expression was uncertain. He was hesitant.


    Qin Mu put away his sword and said, ¡°The Knife Dao in Deity Xuan¡¯s God Execution Stage is too lowly, paling greatly inparison to that of Eternal Peace. If you reforge it and hire a master of the knife from Eternal Peace, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for me to break the God Execution Mysterious Knife.¡±


    Deity Xuan clenched his teeth, shook his head, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t decide. I was wrong about Founding Emperor. If I¡¯m wrong again, the North Pole might face a drowning disaster! I can¡¯t gamble with your lives, I can¡¯t do that anymore...¡±


    A god from the academy kneeled with his hands over his head and said, ¡°If I knew what the correct path was, I would be able to die without regrets. However, we can¡¯t turn back from entering the sword path. We can only go towards the highest peak and climb it. Deity, please grant our wish!¡±


    Deity Xuan was speechless.


    The other gods of the academy kneeled and shouted, ¡°Please grant our wish, Deity!¡±


    Deity Xuan set his mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for all of you to go, but for the safety of the North Pole, I would chase you out of my n. You would no longer be my descendants! Is that something you all want?¡±


    Those sword gods of the academy looked at one another and hesitated.


    Qin Mu stood there with his hands behind his back. The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er saw his palm trembling. He had clearly underestimated the God Execution Mysterious Knife by only using basic sword forms to annihte it. The muscles on his arms were almost crushed.


    Qin Mu leisurely said with an unchanged demeanor, ¡°Founding Emperor is heading to Eternal Peace now. As his disciple, you might be able to see him if you rush there now.¡±


    ¡°We are willing!¡± the sword gods of the academy said in unison.

 Chapter 1030: Great Star Atlas of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Great Star As of the Universe</h4>


    Qin Mu smiled, and the muscles on his arms regenerated quickly.


    Deity Xuan nced at him and told the sword gods of the academy, ¡°Since that¡¯s your wish, you can go tour the Primordial Realm. However, remember this, you are no longer our sword gods nor my descendants. You can¡¯t act with my name, for you all have been expelled from the North Deity bloodline. Secondly, you have no background and aren¡¯t superior, so treat the weaker people of Eternal Peace kindly. Understand?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but look at Deity Xuan. His instructions were on point. The sword gods wouldn¡¯t attract the celestial heavens¡¯ attention as long as they weren¡¯t acting under Deity Xuan¡¯s name, which reduced the danger involved. Even if they did something wrong, the North Pole wouldn¡¯t be involved.


    If they didn¡¯t have a background and treated Eternal Peace¡¯s people well, they wouldn¡¯te into conflict with Eternal Peace. If they discriminated against Eternal Peace and bullied the people there because they had the bloodline of North Deity, they would cause trouble, and Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate them.


    With those things done, this batch of sword gods could assimte into Eternal Peace and be members of its reform.


    Older people were more experienced. Deity Xuan was very wise in his orders.


    Those sword gods of the academy nodded.


    Deity Xuan removed their surnames, so the head of the sword gods said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, we are now people without surnames pleading for you to give us one.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it in silence before saying, ¡°You all entered the path through the sword 40,000 years ago, became gods because of it, and are now leaving the North Pole with your surname taken because of the Sword Dao. Thus, your surname shall be Jian.¡±


    The head of the sword gods of the academy smiled and said, ¡°So my name is Jian Wuji.¡±


    ¡°Which means I¡¯m Jian Sansheng.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jian Yutang!¡±


    ...


    The massesughed, and Deity Xuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, my disciples might be good in nature, but they are inexperienced. They don¡¯t know about the evils of the world, so I would like to ask you to treat them kindly, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly. ¡°Rx, Deity Xuan. My reputation in the Primordial Realm is great. I was called the conscience of Eternal Peace. Anyone who mentions me will raise their thumbs and praise me as the absolute good guy. I won¡¯t mistreat them.¡±


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve heard of your character. It has garnered a reputation of its own.¡±


    After he was done, he whispered to Jian Wuji after showing him a look, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t work for the guy after he betrayed you!¡±


    Jian Wuji was astonished.Read more chapter at vipnovel


    Qin Mu gave Jian Wuji a letter and said, ¡°You shall head to the Primordial Realm¡¯s Eternal Peace first and give my letter to Emperor Yanxiu. She will arrange everything. Deity Xuan, why don¡¯t you give the 100 Five Thunder Pots to them first so they can take them to Eternal Peace. What do you think?¡±


    Deity Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Jian Wuji, after you retrieve the Five Thunder Pots, go to the Real Martial Academy and take six scrolls of ck Tortoise Lectures and Fire Bell Divine Weapon Scrolls. They are to be taken to Eternal Peace and given to Emperor Yanxiu.¡±


    Jian Wuji left after receiving the order.


    Deity Xuan watched them leave and sighed. ¡°You really are ruthless, Celestial Venerable Mu. Now you should see my sincerity, right?¡±


    Qin Mu sped his hands, bowed to the ground, and solemnly said, ¡°Instead of looking down on me due to my inferior power, you entrusted me with such heavy responsibilities. I am very grateful, Deity Xuan.¡±


    Deity Xuan returned the favor hastily and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Celestial Venerable. I value you because of what you did during the Eternal Peace Cmity. During the Founding Emperor Cmity, Founding Emperor took his elites and left, abandoning his citizens. During the Eternal Peace Cmity, you chose to fight to the death and tried to manipte all of the powers to find a way out. In the end, you surprisingly secured Eternal Peace. This is why I am willing to entrust them to you.¡±


    Qin Mu sincerely said, ¡°I will repay your trust in consigning them to me, Deity Xuan.¡±


    Deity Xuanughed and said, ¡°I ordered people to prepare a banquet. You are my bosom buddy. We shall drink until we are drunk.¡±


    Qin Mu alsoughed. ¡°I was going to bother you about that.¡±


    During the banquet, Deity Xuan and Qin Mu drank until they were drunk. They held each others¡¯ shoulders and called each other as brothers. The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er apanied them, along with the high officials of the Xuan Celestial Pce. They greatly disagreed with their action. ¡°Deity Xuan and Celestial Venerable Mu called each other as Dao brothers. How are we to sort the seniority if we met Founding Emperor?¡±


    They drank to their hearts¡¯ content, and those apanying them were forced to put up a smile.


    Deity Xuan sent Qin Mu away and said, ¡°You have to be careful when you see the witch. She¡¯s not easy to talk to. She must know how you came to see me first after you arrived. Thus, she might trouble you out of envy and hatred.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person. Brother Deity Xuan, I have to ask you about some things. Who does the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu stationed here belong to?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Lady Qiang.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and remembered it carefully. He then asked, ¡°May I ask, is there a reverse side to the North Pole?¡±


    Deity Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he smiled and asked, ¡°Why do you ask this, Brother?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°I met the masters of creation in the Great Void, and I know that their ancestralnds are called the ancestral court. Do you know where it is, Brother Deity Xuan?¡±


    Deity Xuan¡¯s face sank as he solemnly said, ¡°Send our guests off!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He cupped his hands and was about to leave when Deity Xuan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cruel, but what you¡¯re asking about is too shocking. Celestial Venerable Mu, I know you like to explore history, but some things are better left untouched.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and led the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er to ride the carriage to Wu.


    Deity Xuan watched them leave before whispering, ¡°It was difficult for us to steal the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court. You better not solve sealed history...¡±


    ¡°Deity Xuan still told us a lot. What he indirectly imed was that ces like the Primordial Realm, Xuandu, the four poles, and the celestial heavens have no reverse sides, yet they are rted to the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu tapped on the handle in the carriage as he vaguely talked to himself, ¡°However, these ces shouldn¡¯t be the ancestral court, or else Divine King Lang Wo would¡¯ve detected it. Yet, these ces¡¯ reverse sides are rted to it. That¡¯s strange...¡±


    Yan¡¯er fed him fruits from East Deity, and Qin Mu instinctively opened his mouth to eat them as he mumbled, ¡°These ces aren¡¯t small. What¡¯s the link between the disappearance of these ces and that of the ancestral court?¡±


    The dragon qilin suddenly said, ¡°Do you remember the Great Ruins, Cult Master?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as the dragon qilin continued, ¡°Cult Master, didn¡¯t you find four or five spaces stacked together at the source of the Great Ruins¡¯ Surging River? Later on, when the Primordial Realm¡¯s seal was broken, these stacked spaces spread out and became today¡¯s Primordial Realm. Could such a sealing method be simr to the one used against the ancestral court?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, continue on.¡±


    Yan¡¯er jumped to the side of the dragon qilin and fed him fruits from the East Pole to encourage him.


    The dragon qilin continued, ¡°Could it be that the reverse sides of ces like the four poles, the celestial heavens, the Primordial Realm, Xuandu, and Youdu still exist, but that the ancient gods used their magic power to stack them together to form a three-dimensional space seal like the one that sealed the Paramita Ark to lock up the ancestral court?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as he apuded him. ¡°Fatty Dragon, you are wise!¡±


    The dragon qilin proudly ate the fruits Yan¡¯er gave him. Yan¡¯er even carefully put spirit pills in the fruits, which moved him.


    Qin Mu stood up and apuded. ¡°There is such a possibility! Divine arts are inherited. The divine arts used to seal both the Primordial Realm and the Paramita Ark could be different than the one used to seal the ancestral courts. However, there could be some traces of visible inheritance in them!¡±


    He sped his hands before pushing them out. Instantly, theyout of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, the Primordial Realm, Youdu, Xuandu, the four poles, and even the Heavenly Yin World and Ruins of End, appeared one by one to form arge three-dimensional star as of the universe!


    The Primordial Realm was in the center, and it was stacked with Youdu while being connected to the four poles. Xuandu sat high above the Primordial Realm. Qin Mu looked towards the poles, thought about it, and said, ¡°The celestial river connects the four poles and the celestial heavens, yet they aren¡¯t on the same surface. Also, the Ruins of End isn¡¯t in the Primordial Realm but in another space and time. I only found it with the space algebra that Big Brother Wei Suifeng left behind. His space algebra recorded another dimension of space...¡±


    He walked around the as, staring at it while calcting.


    Suddenly, he extended his palm and pulled the as down. A funnel shaped abyss of the Ruins of End appeared beneath the Primordial Realm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed as he whispered, ¡°Youdu isn¡¯tpletely stacked with the Primordial Realm. Instead, Youdu connects to the four poles and various other heavens. The only one not connected is Xuandu, which means that when one puts Youdu and Xuandu together, one can form arge circle!¡±


    He expanded the frontiers of Youdu. He had an idea, and he created an Earth Count with his vital qi immediately. Earth Count stood in the center of Youdu with arge corporeal body with yellow springs on his head.


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at thendmass beneath Earth Count. It was stacked with the abyss of the Ruins of End.


    He was stunned.


    ¡°ordingly, the celestial river flows into the abyss of the Ruins of End. Yet, they didn¡¯t say that it was at Earth Count¡¯s feet nor that it will pass through Youdu, but what if it did?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up more and more as he adjusted the celestial river so that its water flowed through Yuandu and Youdu. These two worlds ovepped in space, and for the celestial river toe to Youdu, it didn¡¯t need to pass through the Primordial Realm¡¯sndmass. Instead, it entered another space.


    The celestial river became a torrential ghost river that circled the majestic body of Earth Count.


    Qin Mu was stunned as he looked at Earth Count¡¯s palm.


    Earth Count¡¯s weapon was a whip, which he had seen Earth Count use to tie up Tian Shu before. Yet, the celestial river morphed into the ghost river and flowed into Youdu after flowing through Earth Count¡¯s palm!


    The ghost river was thus Earth Count¡¯s whip!


    ¡°Now I know why I always felt that there was something missing from Earth Count every time I went to Youdu. It was the ghost river whip!¡±


    Qin Mu calmed himself and adjusted the ghost river to see it flow into the Ruins of End.


    ¡°There¡¯s still something wrong!¡±


    Qin Mu looked up and saw Xuandu and the four poles. ¡°The height of the four poles is wrong! They should be higher than the Primordial Realm but lower than the celestial heavens. The celestial river should flow through Xuandu, yet it doesn¡¯t. Instead, it flows through the celestial heavens like argesso that droops down into Youdu...¡±


    He calcted frantically, and after a while, he swung his hand, smiling. ¡°The water of the celestial riveres from above. It naturallyes from Xuandu!¡±


    In Xuandu, a celestial river rushed down and changed the course of the water of the original celestial river. Instead, it came from above into the North Pole. After that, it went to the West Pole, South Pole, and East Pole before flowing towards the celestial heavens.


    After it reached the celestial heavens, the celestial river came from the sky and flowed towards the Primordial Realm. It was stacked with Youdu, so the celestial river became the ghost river and entered Youdu. Finally, it reached the Ruins of End beneath Earth Count¡¯s feet!


    Qin Mu examined the Great Star As of the Universe and walked around restlessly. If he calcted ording to it, the four poles should be vertical in reference to the Primordial Realm. They should be straight and facing the Primordial Realm with their backs.


    He drew lines with his hands to connect the worlds, yet he couldn¡¯t find a ce to connect every world.


    Qin Mu frowned before having a eureka moment. He whispered, ¡°The Dragon Han Celestial Heavens wasn¡¯t at its current position initially. It was above the Primordial Realm. Thus, if I shift it down...¡±


    He moved the celestial heavens in the star as towards the Primordial Realm and hung it on its skies.


    A heavenly dragon¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage, saying, ¡°We have reached Wu, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored it and slowly adjusted the coordinates of the celestial heavens. He suddenly shuddered as he saw how, after weaving all the lines together, a light spot was formed!


    Qin Mu cried out of joy as he mumbled, ¡°This, this is the ancestral court. This is the location of the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court! It¡¯s clearly useful to master algebra!¡±

 Chapter 1031: Freeing the Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Freeing the Crown Prince</h4>


    He now had to ascertain the rough position of the ancestral court. He still knew nothing about it and the exact spatial geographic data of the four poles, Xuandu, and the abyss of the Ruins of End. He also had to ascertain the exact spatial coordinates of the dimension of where the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was previously.


    Only then could he precisely locate the ancestral court.


    One could use the data from the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges for the spatial geography of the four poles, Xuandu, and the abyss.


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was designed by Qin Mu and ck tiger god, and one needed different spatial geographic data for the bridge to connect different worlds. Thus, it wasn¡¯t hard for Qin Mu to obtain such data.


    It was just that no Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was connected to the abyss of the Ruins of End. Even if there was one, it was probably in the hands of Celestial Empress and Yuanmu.


    However, Qin Mu went there before. All he needed to do to confirm its spatial dimension was to go there again.


    The only problem he had was finding out the altitude of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens.


    In this aspect, he didn¡¯t have urate data.


    After he figured out its specific coordinates, he could build arge spatial teleportation formation to teleport straight towards the ancestral court.


    ¡®No wonder North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s crown prince, You Ming, imed that he met me during the Dragon Han Era. I was probably there to measure the celestial heavens¡¯ altitude.¡¯


    Qin Mu was visibly perplexed as he thought, ¡®Then, when did I go to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens? Who was the couple that stole the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce¡¯s ssy Sky Pagoda? The reverse side of the celestial heavens is part of the ancestral court seal, so why did the celestial heavens move up? If the celestial heavens moved, wouldn¡¯t there be a hole for the seal?¡¯


    He was going to carefully research its consequence, but the heavenly dragon¡¯s voice came from the carriage exterior again. ¡°Celestial Venerable, Deity Wu is here to receive you!¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s no time. I will calcte the consequences after I leave the North Pole!¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t think too much about it, so he dispersed the Grand Star As of the Universe and smiled. ¡°Fatty Dragon, Yan¡¯er, follow me to see Deity Wu!¡±


    The carriage stopped, and he stepped out of it. He saw the other half of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce in front of him, with Deity Wu and her entourage of female god officials waiting for him.


    Unlike what Deity Xuan said, Deity Wu wasn¡¯t a witch. Instead, she seemed more proper and solemn than Deity Xuan. Thisdy wore an imperial robe that was ck and red with a tree peony fragrance diagram sewn into it. Snakes swam between the flowers, and some looked like they were about to fly.


    Her eyebrows were like a goose with its wings open. There was a peony in her eyebrows and some light powdering on her lips. She wasn¡¯t as imposing or fierce as Deity Xuan said. She was formal and well-mannered as she said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly got off the carriage to return the greeting. ¡°Sister Deity Wu.¡±


    Deity Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°People im that you call everydy you meet Sister. It appears that it¡¯s true.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°Not always.¡±


    Deity Wu acknowledged it, and Qin Mu continued, ¡°I can¡¯t help but call beautifuldies ¡®sisters¡¯. Just now, I did that when I met you, Deity Wu. My mouth is more honest than my heart.¡±


    Deity Wuughed, shook her head, and said, ¡°You are honest. It¡¯s rare to find honest men nowadays, unlike that cheap man in my household who doesn¡¯t know how to sweeten his tongue at all. All he does is anger me. I get angry just by speaking to him.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Brother-inw is honest too. He just doesn¡¯t know how to properly express himself.¡±


    The dragon qilin secretly praised him, ¡®Cult Master really knows how to talk! He called Deity Wu ¡®Sister-inw¡¯ in front of Deity Xuan and Deity Xuan ¡®Brother-inw¡¯ in front of Deity Wu. He sounds like their brother. He is bing more and more powerful after reading my Human Rearing Sculptures! It¡¯s looking like he will be better than me!¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡±


    Deity Wu invited him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±Read more chapter at vipnovel


    She nced at the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er. She was visibly perplexed as she asked, ¡°Could this be the princess of the Vermillion Bird Residence?¡±


    Yan¡¯er returned the favor hurriedly and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er hereby greets aunt.¡±


    Deity Wu was intimate to her as she went forward to take Yan¡¯er¡¯s hand. She smiled. ¡°I hugged you when you were small. Your mother was ruthless to send you away. By the way, since you all came from the East Pole, you¡¯ve seen your father, right?¡±


    Yan¡¯er was visibly upset.


    Deity Wu saw that and smiled. ¡°East Deity has so many sons, he probably didn¡¯t think that he had a princess like you.¡±


    Qin Mu probed her, ¡°Sister Deity Wu, when I arrived here, I saw your son, You Ming, and how bitter of a condition he¡¯s in. He¡¯s carrying a divine mountain while it¡¯s so cold here. I know he made a mistake from talking to him and that he¡¯s being punished by you. But, it has been 600,000 years. I can¡¯t help but pity him and cry...¡±


    Deity Wu coldly smiled. ¡°He deserves it for losing the ssy Sky Pagoda! That was what we forged over our lives, yet he lost it. His carelessness should be punished!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but children can be naughty. As long as he understands the punishment, it¡¯s enough. Truth be told, I went to see Brother-inw just now and talked to him about it. I wanted to plead mercy for your son, yet he was furious and ordered people to go whip him 99 times!¡±


    Deity Wu was furious. ¡°You pleaded mercy, and yet that glutton chose to beat him up instead of being understanding? All this old thing does is handle internal affairs. If I didn¡¯t run around so busily outside, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to this North Pole! He would¡¯ve been crawling in the celestial river and been cold and hungry! Now he acts like he¡¯s sopetent by hitting his own son!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Please calm down, Sister. Your son, You Ming, understood his mistake and suffered the whip. It¡¯s time to free him, or else Brother-inw might whip him again. What good would that do?¡±


    Deity Wu called the maids around her and said, ¡°Take my decree out, and free the prince and get him here instead of his d*mn dad! His dad can do nothing. All he does after encountering anything is hide in his shell and push me to help him out! If he follows his dad, he will be just as useless! Quickly, quickly!¡±


    That pce maid left hurriedly.


    Qin Mu rxed and thought, ¡®It¡¯s a relief that he¡¯s freed.¡¯


    Deity Wu¡¯s liking of him increased as she looked at him more and more. She smiled and said, ¡°Your brother-inw, that glutton, never thinks about other people. He stutters when he talks, and he beats around the bush in handling affairs.¡±


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°Sister, you wrongly med Brother-inw. When I met him, he gave me 200 Five Thunder Pots and sent several hundred sword gods to support Eternal Peace.¡±


    Deity Wu was full of doubts. ¡°He would be so generous? When he was with me, he was stingy as hell. How would he be willing to give you 200 of those?¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and whispered, ¡°He wanted to give only one originally. He lied to me about having only 16, so I told him you gave 200, and he became more generous.¡±


    Deity Wuughed heartily. ¡°You may be honest, but you¡¯re also cunning. That glutton was probably determined to give you this much after seeing my generosity. He probably felt heartache when doing it. Rx, Brother, I won¡¯t be as petty as that glutton.¡±


    With her words, Qin Mu felt assured. ¡®It¡¯s enough to form an army with 300 Five Thunder Pots. When this army is mobilized, thunder will rain!¡¯


    Deity Wu was more freehearted than Deity Xuan, and she gave Qin Mu 201 Five Thunder Pots before saying, ¡°My gift can¡¯t pale inparison to the hundreds of true martial sword gods that glutton gave you. When Founding Emperor came here to learn my abilities, in exchange, his most powerful formation experts designed the Connected Snake Rampart Formation for me, which needs thousands of female gods to deploy. It can even go up against strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne. I will send you one of this formation.¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and said hesitantly, ¡°When Brother-inw got the sword gods to help me in the lower bound, he took their surnames back and chased them out of the North Pole so they wouldn¡¯t burden him...¡±


    Deity Wu understood him and said, ¡°Are you worried that my pce maids would use their bloodline to bully the people of Eternal Peace? Rx, I will arrange the same for them.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief. It wasfortable to talk to a smartdy like her.


    ¡°Speaking of this, this is our second meeting. We met for the first time on the ghost ship, and it was only because of your wisdom that I could get off.¡±


    Deity Wuughingly said, ¡°Sister Vermillion Bird talks about you all the time. She even talked about how you mentioned the Heaven Alliance when she met you in the first year of the Dragon Han.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened as he nodded gently.


    ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables of today are the Heaven Alliance. Did you know how great of an impact your careless act would have?¡±


    Deity Wu seemingly said on ident, ¡°Almost every major event after then had something to do with the Heaven Alliance. As one of its oldest elders, you should lead the effort to quell the internal strife too.¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you think there would¡¯ve been a Heaven Alliance had I not mentioned it?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Deity Wu was stunned.


    ¡°There would still be a Heaven Alliance. Perhaps it would have a different name, such as the Earth Alliance or the Ghost Alliance, but the Heaven Alliance wasn¡¯t formed because of me. It was formed because of the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu walked with her and whispered, ¡°If the ancient gods treated the Postcelestial lifeforms and half-gods better, there wouldn¡¯t have been the Heaven Alliance. The great amount of pressure left them with few ways out, which is why the Heaven Alliance was born. If I eliminate the ten Celestial Venerables with the ancient gods and you all still do things the old way, there will be another Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Deity Wu thought about it in silence and then said, ¡°The ancient gods of today are better than those in the past. Besides, the half-gods of the celestial heavens today are no different than the half-gods of the past. People worship and sacrifice to them. The Heaven Alliance became the ancient gods after eliminating them. Brother Mu, you should instead think about how not to be a leeching ancient god that feeds off the people.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He bowed and thanked her, ¡°Many thanks for your reminder!¡±


    Deity Wu returned the favor and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the recement of too many dynasties, seen life and death splitting people apart, and seen disaster killing people. I can¡¯t help but feel despair after seeing so much. I think it¡¯s arge cycle, one I can¡¯t change. But you have the energy to do it. Perhaps you can do it. I shall hold you back no more.¡±


    Qin Mu bade her farewell and left.


    Deity Wu sent him off to her half of the Southern Heavenly Gate and watched him leave. After a while, the maids brought Prince You Ming over. He became a humanoid, then kneeled down and kowtowed to Deity Wu to thank her.


    ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Deity Wu lifted her hand and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu went through a lot of effort to get me to free you. I had to oblige him since he¡¯s a Celestial Venerable. Your father whipped you 99 times because you were too talkative, so you would remember to not be so naive after you finished fulfilling your punishment.¡±


    Prince You Ming nodded, climbed up, and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu? I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank him.¡±


    Deity Wu said, ¡°He has left, presumably to meet West Deity in the West Pole. You might¡¯ve been freed, but you still made a mistake. Since you owe Celestial Venerable Mu a favor, you shall head down. You lost the ssy Sky Pagoda, so you shall only return after finding it.¡±


    Prince You Ming kowtowed again.


    Deity Wu sighed and held him up. ¡°You are my son. Although you look like that dumb father of yours, I still can¡¯t bear to watch you risk your life. You are too naive. If I hadn¡¯t suppressed you in the North Pole, you probably couldn¡¯t have survived the Dragon Han Era. This Eternal Peace Era is even harder. You must be careful.¡±


    She retrieved a sack made out of snakeskin and said, ¡°This is forged from the skin I shed. It can store anything and forge anything. You can use it to defend yourself. Also, go see your dumb dad one more time so he can do the same.¡±


    Prince You Ming choked, turned around, and left.


    When he reached the Xuan Celestial Pce, Deity Xuan was furious. He hollered, ¡°Stupid women! You freed Ming¡¯er! How long can he live in this dishonest world?¡±


    Prince You Ming bowed and said, ¡°Father, I know I was wrong.¡±


    Deity Xuan came forward and held him up, then sighed. ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong. It¡¯s fine that you lost the ssy Sky Pagoda. I didn¡¯t me you for that. I punished you because, during the fracturing of the celestial heavens then, you were too naive and a son of mine that could be fooled by anyone. You were too close with bad friends like Celestial Venerable Hao and Son of Heaven Yin, and they are ruthless. You would have died being with them, so I locked you up! I can do nothing about your mother freeing you.¡±


    He shook his head and retrieved a mirror before saying, ¡°This is the Eight Trigrams Mirror that Founding Emperor forged from the Eight Trigrams Diagram on my back. I imprinted a ck Tortoise marking on it for you to take out for self-defense. If someone calls for you after you leave the North Pole, walk forward without turning back. If you don¡¯t turn, no one will dare to hurt you. You will be d*mned if you turn. Remember, remember!¡±

 Chapter 1032: The Savage Hammering of Son of Heaven Yin

    <h4>Chapter 1032: The Savage Hammering of Son of Heaven Yin</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Prince You Ming carried with him the Eight Trigrams Mirror and hid the snakeskin sack in his clothes as he walked out of the Xuan Celestial Pce.


    Just as he thought of turning back to take a look, the voice of Deity Xuan traveled over, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t turn back before entering the Primordial Realm. Keep moving forward, but don¡¯t use the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, as that would require you to enter the celestial heavens. Head towards Yuandu from the celestial river. You are my son. Although taking the waterway is slower than the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, it would at most take a year.¡±


    Prince You Ming walked forward in silence. When he came to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, he ran into Qin Mu¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, which was about to enter the bridge.


    Prince You Ming hurriedly gave his thanks. ¡°Many thanks for Celestial Venerable¡¯s kind words in front of my parents, allowing me to be freed.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the treasure carriage and helped him up. He smiled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, not worth mentioning. Where is Prince heading?¡±


    Prince You Ming said, ¡°My parents want me to head towards the Primordial Realm to see the world.¡± After that, he told him about Deity Xuan¡¯s warning that he shouldn¡¯t turn back.


    Qin Mu pondered for some time. He then smiled and said, ¡°I know why you are forbidden from turning back and know who you will meet along your travels. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a divine art. Even if you run into the person, you can run away.¡±


    Prince You Ming was puzzled. He asked, ¡°My father is proficient in calctions. Could it be that Celestial Venerable is also proficient in this?


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°Deity Xuan hasn¡¯t taught me his calctions. I simply thought of something from your words.¡±


    He executed his divine art, the form of his ten fingers everchanging. Suddenly, he tapped the heart of Prince You Ming¡¯s brows gently and smiled. ¡°Prince, look at the eye at the heart of my brows.¡±


    Prince You Ming looked at it and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, what divine art is this?¡±


    The eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows radiated brightly. He smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll know it in the future. Prince can go now.¡±


    He returned to the treasure carriage, which was then pulled by the six heavenly dragons, galloping into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Prince You Ming shook his head and continued his journey. Not long after, he came to the deep end of the celestial river. He jumped into it and transformed into a giant dragon turtle. With a shake of his tail, he glided along the current.


    He was indeed the son of Xuan Wu. His speed in the water was extremely fast. As his huge body swam in the water, it caused the water level to soar.


    In the past, before the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, there used to be a steady flow of ships on the waterway of the celestial river. They were mostly merchant ships from the various heavens. However, with the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, the ships decreased greatly.


    Prince You Ming was enjoying his journey and felt a soothing feeling that he had never had before. He was suppressed for 600,000 years. Now that he was free, he was extremely relieved.


    However, he was rather surprised that he didn¡¯t see that many ships along the way.


    He had traveled for over two months, and the journey was iparably dull. The soothing feeling that he experienced previously had already disappeared.


    Although there were many water race gods and devils in the water, even dragon kings, they were unable to recognize him, this prince of the North Pole. Moreover, his speed was too fast, so before these water races could take a proper look, he had already disappeared.


    Today, Prince You Ming was swimming in the water when he saw several resplendent-looking ships on the surface. He couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered. However, he recalled the words of Deity Xuan. Hence, he ignored them and continued moving forward.


    There were many god generals on the ships. There were also graceful goddesses singing and dancing to the melodious drum beats. A great deity was enjoying the song and dance. However, when he realized that the water of the celestial river suddenly surged, he looked below and saw a giant dragon turtle swimming past.


    Upon seeing that, the great deityughed and said, ¡°Dao Brother You Ming, please stay!¡±


    When Prince You Ming heard that voice, his heart leaped. ¡®Seems like it¡¯s the Son of Heaven Yin, Yin Chaojin. Why is he traveling on the celestial river? Thest time he came to the North Pole, he bragged to me that he had be the ck Deity of Mingdu. After that, he failed to get a hold of the Five Thunder Pots. Instead, he released a bunch of worms to attack the gourds...¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin and him used to be on good terms, and he wanted to stop. However, he thought of Deity Xuan¡¯s words and pretended he didn¡¯t hear him, continuing to swim forward.


    The magic power of Son of Heaven Yin exploded, wrapping around the ship and raising it into the air as it gave chase. Son of Heaven Yinughed as he said, ¡°Dao Brother You Ming, don¡¯t you remember Little Brother? I missed you terribly for thest 600,000 years!¡±


    Prince You Ming continued to pretend not to hear him. He swam forward, not bothering with anything else.


    Son of Heaven Yin couldn¡¯t match up to his speed and was thus unable to catch up. He shouted, ¡°Dao Brother, don¡¯t you remember our rtionship in the past? We used to y together. I even called you Elder Brother!¡±


    Prince You Ming thought of the past and began to slow down. He thought, ¡®In the past, the friendship between the few of us was pretty good... Pah, pah! Back then, Son of Youdu and Celestial Venerable Hao hung out with me because they were plotting after my family¡¯s property. They knew my parents had many treasures and often cheated my family of those things!¡¯


    He increased his speed again, and Son of Heaven Yin shouted, ¡°Coward!¡±


    Prince You Ming was enraged. He immediately stopped and turned around. The flow of the celestial river was instantly broken. He said furiously, ¡°Little Rascal Yin, who are you referring to?¡±


    The ship flew over and crashed into the water surface with a loud bang. Son of Heaven Yin fell to his knees, smiling as he said, ¡°Dao Brother, if I didn¡¯t provoke you, would you have turned back? Please ept my apologies. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years and missed you terribly. Hence, I resorted to this.¡±


    Prince You Ming saw that he actually knelt down to him and immediately felt bad about it. The anger in his heart instantly disappeared. He hurriedly transformed into a human and helped him up. He said, ¡°My father said that, now that I¡¯m free, I¡¯m unable to turn back. He said that if I did, I would be doomed eternally. Hence, I had to ignore you. However, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin held his arm as he invited him into the ship. He smiled as he said, ¡°All these years without seeing Big Brother, I have often thought about you. I also suggested releasing you to your parents. However, my words don¡¯t carry much weight. Big Brother, now that you¡¯re out, you must treat yourself to a good time and enjoy all the good things that you¡¯ve missed out on over thest 600,000 years!¡±


    Prince You Ming said, ¡°I have to continue on my journey...¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take up too much time!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yinughed heartily and gave his orders to begin the music and dance. All sorts of delicacies, the likes of which even Celestial Emperor would find hard to enjoy on a daily basis, were served, flowing like a stream or river. Son of Heaven Yin invited him to take a seat and said, ¡°Brother, you can see that over these years, I¡¯ve done well.¡±


    As Prince You Ming ate, he said, ¡°The time west met, you mentioned that after you became the ck Deity of Mingdu, it would be a matter of time before you would be another Earth Count. Are you now an Earth Count?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin shook his head and said, ¡°I was just boasting.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh ruefully. ¡°Back then, the few of us had plenty of fun together, and our rtionship was good. Over a small matter, you were suppressed by your parents for 600,000 years. To be frank, if we are to talk about abilities, how can minepare to a thousandth of yours? I was even able to be the ck Deity and have the same status as your parents. If you weren¡¯t suppressed, your achievements would be higher than mine. Who knows, you might have be a Celestial Venerable! It¡¯s a pity...¡±


    He shook his head andughed. ¡°Today, Brother is free. There¡¯s no point in talking about these vexing matters. Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    As Prince You Ming drank his wine, he felt some sorrow in his heart. Back then, the abilities of Son of Heaven Yin were beneath him. He was of good descent and had the bloodline of Deity Xuan and Deity Wu. He also worked hard and developed dense cultivation. Moreover, hisprehension was high. In the end, he was suppressed for 600,000 years. His littlepanion from back then was now a deity. He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t envious.


    Son of Heaven Yin looked at his expression and said, ¡°Now that Brother is free, you can¡¯t spend your days muddle-headedly like you used to do. Brother, what are your ns for the future?¡±


    Prince You Ming said, ¡°Father asked me to go to the Primordial Realm to try my luck.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin sneered as he said, ¡°What¡¯s there to see in the Primordial Realm? It¡¯s a backwater ce. There¡¯s no benefit in going there except to work for Celestial Venerable Xiao as his ve. Do you know Celestial Venerable Xiao? He¡¯s the disciple of Celestial Venerable Yun. You met him in the past. He bares his teeth at everybody and doesn¡¯t think much of the ancient gods and half-gods.¡±


    Prince You Ming thought of Celestial Venerable Xiao and said in shock, ¡°That¡¯s him, the one that we wanted to beat up back then? It¡¯s a pity we didn¡¯t have a chance to do so since he was always around Celestial Venerable Yun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin urged him to drink as he said, ¡°A rascal like him has managed to make it, bing a Celestial Venerable! Back then, there was no way his abilities could bepared to you. He wasn¡¯t worthy of even carrying your shoes! Now...¡±


    Prince You Ming raised his cup and drank his wine in one gulp. He was getting unhappier.


    Son of Heaven Yin urged him to drink repeatedly and summoned his god officials and god generals toe forth for a toast. There were also singers and dancers throwing themselves into his embrace, sitting on his thighs, continuously toasting him.


    Without realizing it, Prince You Ming got very drunk. This wine was very fragrant, and even his primordial spirit had be drunk.


    He drank too much and wasughing and crying. Son of Heaven Yin was watching him. After some time, Prince You Ming copsed onto the table.


    ¡°Brother, Brother?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin called twice. Prince You Ming only muttered an answer muddle-headedly before he fell into a slumber.


    ¡°This wine is indeed potent, even I¡¯m a little drunk. It was worth the effort, collecting the souls of gods and brewing this wine for so many years using the ancient primordial jasper flower.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin stood up shakily. He saw that the gods, singers, and dancers were drunk on the floor.


    He pped his hands. A few masked god generals walked in from within the ship, then bowed and stood at attention.


    ¡°Kill everyone on the ship except him and send their souls to Mingdu. He will be brought to the chambers of concubines in the celestial heavens. There will be someone there to receive you.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin said inly, ¡°Put him on the bed of Heavenly Lady Yu, having him sleep together with her.¡±


    A god with a bronze fanged mask said, ¡°In that case, Heavenly Lady Yu...¡±


    ¡°Kill her, of course. Make it seem like a terrible death. Her lower body will have to be set up appropriately as well. After all, Prince You Ming went wild after drinking and charged into the chambers of concubines.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin raised his head towards the sky as he muttered, ¡°His Majesty will be enraged. He will have Prince You Ming killed and wage war against North Deity Xuan Wu. Other ancient gods will have nothing to say since this is a reasonable course of action.¡±


    He lowered his head to take a look at Prince You Ming, who was in a deep sleep. He shook his head andughed coldly. ¡°You thought that your parents were suppressing you? Idiot, they were protecting you! Had they not suppressed you for 600,000 years, you would be dead already, not even surviving until theter years of the Dragon Han Era!¡±


    ¡°I released the worms to gnaw on the gourd vines, not for the gourds but for you. After monitoring you for so long, I could finally retract my with you trapped inside.¡±


    As he spoke, he felt that something was off. He saw the celestial river getting split open, with a giant eye underneath it. It was a million times bigger than the ship!


    That eye rolled around and disappeared.


    Son of Heaven Yin frowned. Suddenly, the sky split open, and another giant eye appeared. This time, it was much bigger than that strange eye in the celestial river!


    ¡®Wrong, wrong, this looks like my divine art! However, that shouldn¡¯t be my eye... Thest time I executed this divine art was in Fengdu...¡¯


    Cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Son of Heaven Yin. He suddenly came to a realization. ¡®That is my eye!¡¯


    ¡®My primordial spirit detected that my consciousness was being trapped, so it opened the eye to take a look.¡¯


    ¡®The surroundings here are fake. This is an illusion created by someone for me!¡¯


    ¡®Just break!¡¯


    His consciousness exploded, instantly breaking through Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness divine art. The strange apparitions in front of him immediately disappeared. He saw that he was still on the ship with music and dance going on. He had raised his wine cup and was about to toast Prince You Ming. It should be that he fell into Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness divine art at this particr moment.


    ¡®I wonder whose divine art imprisoned my consciousness, creating such an illusion for me. Could it be Yan Shaoqing?¡¯


    Just as he had that thought, the face of Prince You Ming in front of him erupted in fury. The wine cup in his hand was crushed as his hand balled into a giant fist that smashed forcefully into Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s handsome face!


    Son of Heaven Yin could be considered a rare pretty boy, not inferior to Apothecary. At this moment, after being struck by Prince You Ming¡¯s fist, his entire face had been contorted out of shape, almost concaving into his head!


    As Prince You Ming was of the Xuan Wu bloodline, he had enormous strength. This punch of his had sent Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s primordial spirit out of his corporeal body. The ship also exploded into pieces under the ferociousness of such an attack!


    Prince You Ming struck out another punch. The primordial spirit of Son of Heaven Yin had already returned to his corporeal body. Four celestial pces leaped out from behind his body as he blocked the punch head-on. After this, a Mingdu Heavenly Gate appeared behind him, absorbing the terrifying force of Prince You Ming¡¯s attack through the gate.


    He then flew backward, going through the gate. As he emerged behind it, he had been restored to his original state, without any injuries on his corporeal body!


    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be Yan Shaoqing. He¡¯s still at the Numinous Sky Realm and doesn¡¯t have the ability to imprison my consciousness without me realizing it! Could it be that Crimson Emperor has been brought back to life?¡¯


    The panic on Son of Heaven Yin disappeared, reced by a look of certainty. Although Prince You Ming was very powerful, he had reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm 600,000 years ago and was iparable to him now!


    Right at this moment, his expression changed drastically as he saw Prince You Ming raising the Eight Trigrams Mirror.


    ¡®This is bad!¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin hurriedly charged into the Mingdu Heavenly Gate as the power of that divine weapon of Deity Xuan erupted. Heaven, earth, thunder, mountain, fire, water, swamp, and wind exploded simultaneously, bursting into the Mingdu Heavenly Gate!


    The Mingdu Heavenly Gate shook violently. The various reincarnating worlds inside the gate were almost prated by the force. Even the gate shook until there were cracks all over it.


    Prince You Ming mobilized the divine weapon of Deity Xuan again. However, he saw the Mingdu Heavenly Gate descending into Mingdu, disappearing from sight.


    ¡°Yin Chaojin, I treated you like a brother, but you treated me like a fool!¡±


    Prince You Ming started spewing out vulgarities. After a long time, he left in a rage.


    At the North Pole, Deity Xuan and Deity Wu gathered for a rare meeting. They were looking at the celestial river over the horizon. After a long time, both of them heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at each other.


    ¡°In the end, this foolish son turned back, almost dooming himself to eternal damnation. Luckily, he met Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Deity Wu smiled and said, ¡°The divine arts of Celestial Venerable Mu are indeed wondrous and difficult to predict.¡±


    Deity Xuan revealed a worried expression as he said, ¡°His divine arts reminded me of an extinct race...¡±


    Their eyes met again, their expressions grim.


    The masters of creation.


    That strong race that enved the ancient gods.

 Chapter 1033: West Deity’s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1033: West Deity¡¯s Crisis</h4>


    ¡°A parent¡¯s love knows no bounds. Hence, North Deity Xuan Wu, being the parents of Prince You Ming, suppressed him for 600,000 years.¡±


    In the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, Qin Mu was talking to Divine King Lang Wo. ¡°They went to great lengths to protect their son. Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s plot against North Deity Xuan Wu was one with great perseverance,sting 400,000 years. However, he failed and ended up taking a small loss. When I saw him determinedly releasing the worms to eat gourd vines, I knew that his purpose wasn¡¯t the Five Thunder Pots.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze flickered. She said, ¡°I have gotten some news from the god city near the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. The ten Celestial Venerables are going to start fighting among themselves soon. I heard this from the gods and devils that are guarding the North Pole. This is terrifying.¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly roused. He asked, ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables are going topletely fall out with each other?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell. Originally, there were six Celestial Venerables fighting over it, and they hadn¡¯tpletely fallen out with each other. However, Celestial Venerable Hao attacked and didn¡¯t hide his identity. He wanted the six Celestial Venerables to hand over the eggshell. Naturally, they refused to admit that it was in their hands. Hence, Celestial Venerable Hao wanted to search their bodies.¡±


    Although Divine King Lang Wo spoke in a casual tone, Qin Mu could feel the dangers in her words.


    Celestial Venerable Hao wanted to search their bodies?


    Celestial Venerable Xiao, Heavenly Lady Qiang, and Heavenly Lady Yan were distinguished Celestial Venerables. How could they endure such an insult? Moreover, there were women among them. More importantly, they were the women of Celestial Emperor!


    ¡°The six Celestial Venerables were unable to tolerate Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s request. However, Celestial Venerable Huo arrived and supported him. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s power was the strongest. Together with the support of Celestial Venerable Huo, the other Celestial Venerables weren¡¯t their match.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°At the moment, there¡¯s an undercurrent surging in the celestial heavens, an extremely dangerous one. The ten Celestial Venerables n to recall the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yus that are currently suppressing the various heavens to the celestial heavens to prepare for battle. Also, the heavens under these Celestial Venerables are mobilizing their troops. Many great armies of gods and devils were sent from the various great heavens towards the celestial heavens. Even the ten guards of the celestial heavens were mobilized!¡±


    ¡°The ten guards of the celestial heavens were mobilized?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart turned cold. He stood up and paced around, pondering as he said, ¡°Wrong, wrong, the ten guards of the celestial heavens, the Left and Right Feathered Forest, Dragon Martial, Divine Stratagem, Divine Awe, and Divine Martial, these are under themand of Celestial Emperor. The ten Celestial Venerables couldn¡¯t possibly be able to mobilize them. They could only be mobilized under the orders of Celestial Emperor. Although these ten Celestial Venerables could control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, they would impede each other and be unable to mobilize the ten guards. There is something strange going on...¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo blinked her eyes and watched the way he paced around. She asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The internal fighting among the ten Celestial Venerables is only on the surface. The real objective is to draw the snake out of itsir.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped walking as he abruptly struck his fist into his palm, creating a loud p. He solemnly said, ¡°If the ten guards of the celestial heavens weren¡¯t mobilized, there would be a chance that this conflict is only between the ten Celestial Venerables. But with the ten guards, that possibility is now gone!¡±


    The ten guards of the celestial heavens were the ten strongest armies of the celestial heavens. They each had their own specialties and were under the jurisdiction of Celestial Emperor. They only recognized themander¡¯s seal and not themander, only obeying Celestial Emperor and not the Celestial Venerables.


    Early on, during the Dragon Han Era, with an army of Feathered Forest Guards consisting of 10,000 gods and devils, Wei Suifeng destroyed Dragon Count Country, the country that trapped Celestial Empress in the Ruins of End for countless years!


    Although there were plenty of fishy things going on in this matter, and although the power of Celestial Empress wasn¡¯t as strong as she wouldter be, the battle power of the ten guards of the celestial heavens was still evident.


    To mobilize the ten guards, the ancient Celestial Emperor was personally required to give the order. In order to do that, the ten Celestial Venerables who were controlling Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body needed toe to an agreement, or else there would be chaos.


    If there was infighting among the ten Celestial Venerables, then the ten guards of the celestial heavens couldn¡¯t be mobilized!


    Now, the ten guards of the celestial heavens were mobilized. Hence, this could only be a situation where they were trying to draw the snake out of itsir!


    ¡°This is a plot against the ancient gods! The rifts between the ten Celestial Venerables and their infighting, these are only on the surface. In reality, they want to draw the snake out of itsir!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and said resolutely, ¡°Whichever ancient gods are unable to see this and think that the ten Celestial Venerables are breaking up, their deaths are certain.¡±


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage shook gently. They had arrived at the West Pole.


    Right at this moment, the voice of the heavenly dragons traveled from the outside. ¡°Celestial Venerable, we are unable to advance forward! The gods and devils that are guarding here have sealed the road!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the treasure carriage and looked ahead. He saw an army of gods and devils that numbered in the tens of thousands circling the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, building a celestial fort.


    The towering fort walls presented a splendid sight, connecting heaven and earth. There were many metals in the West Pole, and this celestial fort was made with pure metal. Its height was astonishing, taller than the mountains of the West Pole. Its thickness was also shocking!


    Countless gods and devils were slitting their wrists, scattering their divine blood from their wounds onto the metallic fort walls. There were gods and devils proficient in talismans, who were holding giant brushes as big as beams and flying along the walls as they drew talismans on them using the divine blood as ink!


    The various talismans were imprinted on the walls, either giving out golden or red light.


    Within the celestial fort, the furnaces of the various battleships were lit. Giant bronze beasts spewed mes measuring over 10 miles long downwards, sending these battleships slowly into the air.


    On the battleships, hundreds of gods and devils were moving around quickly, putting on their divine armor and arming themselves with their divine weapons as they formed various great formations under the orders of theirmanders.


    In the fort, giant beasts were pulling humongous cloud chariots, moving towards the fort walls with all their effort. These chariots were fully filled with divine weapons.


    On both sides of the street, there were countless apothecaries activating pill furnaces so big that it would require ten men to lift up one. Below the furnaces were divine dragons spewing out fire. The apothecaries of the celestial heavens each executed their techniques, furiously refining the pills. There was a continuous stream of medicine boys bringing various herbs to the furnaces.


    When the spirit pills were ready, they were sent to the fort walls, for healing the wounded during battle.


    Qin Mu looked at this from a distance. The soldiers that the celestial heavens had in the West Pole numbered in the millions. At this moment, the war machine had already started moving. The construction speed of the celestial fort was shocking.


    Even though the celestial heavens were corrupted, this level of mobilization speed had left him extremely terrified!


    The speed of the war machine of the celestial heavens was simply too fast!


    Facing the celestial fort was West Pole¡¯s White Tiger Celestial Pce. At this moment, the White Tiger Celestial Pce had already started moving and was advancing towards there.


    Clearly, West Deity White Tiger already received news about the infighting of the ten Celestial Venerables. He nned to capture the most frightening weapon in the world, divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, before it was recalled back to the celestial heavens!


    ¡®Not every ancient god will realize that this is a plot against them. Quite the opposite, as they have been waiting for an opportunity after being suppressed for so long. Now the opportunity suddenly presented itself, giving them the impression that their time hase.¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and thought, ¡®North Deity Xuan Wu saw through this, but West Deity White Tiger, East Deity Qing Long, South and Deity Zhu Que may not! If she dares to attack, her death is certain!¡¯


    In the West Pole, within the White Tiger Celestial Pce, the great army under West Deity had already been mobilized, flying out from the celestial pce.


    In the West Pole, there were plenty of metals, jade, and strange beasts. Hence, the gods and devils of the West Pole were riding these strange beasts. The divine weapons in their hands were refined from divine metals and beautiful jade.


    These strange beasts stepped on all sorts of colored clouds, galloping furiously in the sky. The cultivations of these giant beasts were extremely strong, conjuring all sorts of strange meteorological phenomena. Within these strange phenomena were the divine weapons of the West Pole¡¯s gods and devils, giving off an aura that could suppress heaven and earth as they charged directly towards the celestial fort!


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for West Deity White Tiger to escape death.¡± Divine King Lang Wo seemed pleased as she said that to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nced at her, then retracted his gaze. He said solemnly, ¡°Fatty Dragon, Yan¡¯er, let the heavenly dragons reveal their true forms and pull the treasure carriage towards the celestial fort!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly passed the order. The six heavenly dragons swiftly let out long and majestic cries as their bodies continuously expanded, transforming into golden dragons that measured a thousand miles long. Their feet stepped on clouds as they galloped as quick as lightning, pulling the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage towards the fort.


    The treasure carriage also expanded ceaselessly, bing heavier and being surrounded by wisps of clouds and propitious vapors. The canopy transformed into a piece of heaven, covering the space above the treasure carriage with swirling gxies and dazzling starlight.


    Below, a great flood filled the air as it surged forth, transforming into a celestial river. It flowed straight ahead with no end in sight. There were also Xuan Wu tortoises and snakes emerging below the carriage, advancing forward with it.


    Behind the carriage, vermillion birds soared high, boosting the carriage¡¯s speed tremendously!


    The vermillion birds spread their wings as the me waves behind the carriage glowed and glittered. The me waves were 3,000 feet long, looking extremely gorgeous.


    In the treasure carriage, the white tiger pattern flickered, transforming into two white tigers that became Qin Mu¡¯s throne. Qin Mu had a huge corporeal body, like a god that could suppress heaven and earth. His palms pressed upon the heads of the white tigers, his face revealing a dignified expression.


    The gods guarding the celestial fort stopped what they were doing as they raised their heads in a daze, looking at this iparably luxurious treasure carriage that was traveling across the sky.


    ¡°May I ask which god this is?¡± The god general guarding the fort hurriedly dashed into the sky and threw himself in front of the carriage, bowing as he asked.


    The face of Qin Mu was shrouded within the divine light as he ordered, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Long Pi, unfurl the g of Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er hurriedly walked out of the carriage. The dragon qilin took out a g and waved it against the wind, and the vigorous vital qi of Yan¡¯er surged into the g.


    With a swoosh, the great g fluttered in the wind, with a ¡°Mu¡± character on it.


    Upon seeing this, the face of the god general guarding the celestial fort in the West Pole twitched. He then bowed and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu, I have met you before! Celestial Venerable, I¡¯m the disciple of Celestial Venerable Hong, guarding the West Pole in his name. Currently, West Deity White Tiger is causing trouble. Celestial Venerable, with your priceless body, you shouldn¡¯t ce yourself in such dangerous grounds. I humbly ask Celestial Venerable to stay away.¡±


    Qin Mu extended his hand and parted the curtain. His gazended on that god general¡¯s face. From his lofty position, he said indifferently, ¡°Do I need you to tell me what to do? Step back!¡±


    Cold sweat appeared on that god¡¯s forehead. However, he remained in ce as he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, I¡¯m sorry. I have heard that Celestial Venerable is just a god. Although your status is high, your abilities aren¡¯t strong. The gods and devils of the West Pole are extremely vicious. I¡¯m worried they might hurt Celestial Venerable.¡±


    He didn¡¯t back down. ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for Celestial Venerable¡¯s safety.¡±


    Qin Mu said inly, ¡°Whether West Deity is rebellious is yet to be determined. Who are you to tell me otherwise? Step back, and I will give some respect to Celestial Venerable Hong. If you don¡¯t, I will deal with you. Even Celestial Venerable Hong would have nothing to say.¡±


    The eyes of that god rolled wildly. Ultimately, he couldn¡¯t decide whether to hold back Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu saw that the great army of gods and devils were getting closer and began to get anxious. He said angrily, ¡°What nerve you have to block the way of a Celestial Venerable! Yan¡¯er, take him down!¡±


    Yan¡¯er flew up and transformed into a dragon sparrow, pouncing at that god.


    Although that god didn¡¯t dare to make a move on Qin Mu, he didn¡¯t have such restraints for her. He immediately gave off a loud roar, transforming into a devil god with a lion head. As he shook his head, multiple lion heads appeared. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of Celestial Venerable¡¯s safety. Hence, I need to stop Celestial Venerable to prevent you from getting hurt by rebels! Celestial Venerable, I¡¯m sorry for being forced to get rough!¡±


    His abilities were extremely strong, and multiple celestial pces appeared behind him. His cultivation was higher than Yan¡¯er¡¯s.


    That nine-headed lion had impressively cultivated nine great celestial pces. His abilities were iparably powerful. He was about to subdue Yan¡¯er when suddenly the eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows gave out a bright brilliance. He unexpectedly plunged into a daze and didn¡¯t manage to react to Yan¡¯er, resulting in him getting seriously wounded by her. His nine heads threw up blood as he fell from the sky.


    ¡°How dare you block the carriage of a Celestial Venerable. You deserve to die!¡±


    The dragon qilin stood on the head of one of the heavenly dragons. His voice boomed like thunder, projecting across the celestial fort as he shouted, ¡°Considering that you¡¯re the disciple of Celestial Venerable Hong, we¡¯ll spare you! Whoever dares to block the path of Celestial Venerable Mu again will definitely be killed!¡±


    Yan¡¯er spread her wings as mes covered the sky. The Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire burned ferociously, melting the entire sky. She dragged her long dragon tail behind her, looking sternly at the rising ships below her.


    The soldiers in the celestial fort felt a chill down their spines. They weren¡¯t afraid of her but of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s name.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The voice of Qin Mu traveled over.


    The six heavenly dragons pulled the treasure carriage as it rumbled forward. Soon, it went past the celestial fort, moving head-on towards the great army of gods and devils of the West Pole.


    As Qin Mu watched the great army of the West Pole that was closing in, he heard the sky-shattering sounds of battle ahead of him. He couldn¡¯t help butugh from anger, gritting his teeth until he produced a creaking sound.


    Although West Deity White Tiger in the White Tiger Celestial Pce saw his carriage and g, she ultimately didn¡¯t recall her troops. Clearly, she was confident of dealing with divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu!


    Divine King Lang Wo said inly, ¡°West Deity is courting her own death and didn¡¯t give holy infant any personal consideration. Why do you care whether she lives or dies?¡±


    Qin Mu got up and walked out of the treasure carriage. He stood on it as his consciousness rippled towards the White Tiger Celestial Pce. ¡°West Deity, Celestial Venerable Mu is here to visit. Please recall your troops!¡±


    There was no response from West Deity within the White Tiger Celestial Pce. Instead, the beats of the war drums became louder. A low-pitched horn sounded, full of prative power. It projected across thend, causing the blood in people to rise, and their battle desires to soar!


    Qin Mu frowned. He turned his head and looked at Divine King Lang Wo, saying solemnly, ¡°I have already found the location of the ancestral court.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo sighed faintly and stood up. She gently said, ¡°Holy infant, you have to understand that it was the ancient gods who annihted my race. West Deity was among them. Are you sure you want me to save her?¡±

 Chapter 1034: Grand Emperor, West Deity, Divine King

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Grand Emperor, West Deity, Divine King</h4>


    ¡°If the ancient gods are annihted, there¡¯s no possibility for the race of masters of creation to make aeback.¡±


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and said, ¡°Now, there¡¯s still a chance to turn things around. When the ancient gods are extinct, there will be no chance of resisting the celestial heavens anymore.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo stood on the carriage as her consciousness rippled. Instantly, the millions of gods and devils from the White Tiger Celestial Pce that were charging towards the celestial fort fell from the sky like rain.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage barged straight through. Wherever it passed, the gods and devils of the West Pole dropped one after another. However, they weren¡¯t hurt, it was just that their formations were disrupted.


    In front of the Southern Heavenly Gate of the White Tiger Celestial Pce, a giant god struck the drum three times. Another two gods that were in armor came to the gate, shaking the golden ceremonial bell hanging there. The soldier in front of the gate then lowered his banner.


    The great army of gods and devils of the White Tiger Celestial Pce immediately stopped advancing.


    The giant god in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate struck the drum again five times. All of the gods and devils of the White Tiger Celestial Pce immediately reorganized their formations.


    The giant god struck the drum again. All of the gods and devils readjusted their armaments on the spot, standardizing neatly with each other.


    The drumbeats stopped. Facing the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was the boundless great army of gods and devils of the West Pole. They stood erect in the sky, their bodies still and their gazes steadily forward. Heaven and earth were covered by their killing aura.


    Upon seeing this, the six heavenly dragons couldn¡¯t help but stop. They didn¡¯t dare continue barging through.


    After getting berated by the dragon qilin, they picked up their courage and moved forward, but their speed was greatly reduced.


    Qin Mu looked ahead and sighed. The gods and devils of the White Tiger Celestial Pce were able to bemanded with ease. This was something quite rare in the military. Of course, if it was the army of Eternal Peace, through the usage of consciousness and the Secrets of Three Primordial Spirit Assembly tomand the troops, they would do better than the West Pole.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage finally arrived outside the Southern Heavenly Gate. Qin Mu quietly stood on top of the carriage and waited. After some time, a female general came over and bowed. ¡°Celestial Venerable, Her Majesty invites you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled ambiguously. ¡°I have been to the North Pole and the East Pole. Both North Deity Xuan Wu and East Deity Qing Long came forth to personally receive me. West Deity, however, is sitting in her Numinous Sky Hall. Does she want me to go forward to seek an audience with her?¡±


    That female general had a solemn expression. ¡°Her Majesty is in her body armor, personally leading the troops for this expedition. Hence, it¡¯s not convenient for her toe forward to receive you in person.¡±


    Qin Mu chuckled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave. After West Deity is dead, I will return to give my condolences and collect her body. Fatty Dragon, turn the carriage around. We¡¯re leaving.¡± He then returned to his treasure carriage and sat down.


    The dragon qilin hesitated a while before ordering the six heavenly dragons to turn the carriage around. Right at this moment, a female voice traveled over. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please stay.¡±


    The dragon qilin reined in the ropes as he looked at Qin Mu in the carriage. Because of the curtain, he was unable to see his expression.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled from the carriage. He said inly, ¡°Is that West Deity?¡±


    Ady in armor emerged out of the White Tiger Celestial Pce. Behind her was the head of a white tiger. It crouched its head while pressing its ws, looking like it was ready to pounce. It looked extremely ferocious. Its head alone already covered half of the celestial pce.


    Thatdy was fully d in armor, valiant and heroic in bearing. She smiled. ¡°Yes, I am. Is Celestial Venerable able to step out to meet me?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled from behind the curtains. He said insipidly, ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable, here for a visit. It was ack of etiquette on your part when you asked me to meet you in your Numinous Sky Hall. Today, I¡¯m not getting off the carriage so as not to ruin your West Pole. You have toe up the carriage.¡±


    West Deity frowned slightly as she nced from left to right. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, don¡¯t push your luck too far!¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily and said leisurely, ¡°I heard that thend of the West Pole has ferocious tigers that are wild and untameable. The tiger is cunning and full of suspicion. However, when it sees its prey, it rejoices, fully concentrating on its prey without paying attention to its surroundings. Hence, for the hunter to catch the tiger, he only needs to put a sheep in front of it. When the tiger pounces onto the sheep, the hunter will kill the tiger, resulting in the tiger losing its life.¡±


    West Deity flew into a rage as she walked up the carriage, pulling apart the curtains as she entered. ¡°Celestial Venerable, if you have any advice, why not say it simply and clearly?¡±


    At this moment, she noticed that there was someone else in the carriage. Her gazended on Divine King Lang Wo as she thought puzzledly, ¡®Celestial Empress?¡¯


    She was astonished. The golden armor on her body shed and clinked as she coldly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Empress came here together to kill me?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and said, ¡°West Deity, please take a seat.¡±


    West Deity snorted and sat down, her gaze remaining dead set on Divine King Lang Wo. Suddenly, she said, ¡°You aren¡¯t Celestial Empress. There¡¯s no such scent on your body.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s face was expressionless as she said faintly, ¡°In that case, who does West Deity think I am?¡±


    West Deity continued staring at her, as though she was scrutinizing her origins.


    ¡°West Deity, do you know the day of your death has arrived?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he said, ¡°You have mobilized your troops, nning to attack the celestial fort in front of you. When the two armies meet, it will be the day of your death. Celestial Venerable Hong has plotted this for a long time, waiting for you to enter his trap. Once your West Pole¡¯s great army of gods and devils arrives at the fort, his primordial spirit will enter the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Within a few rounds, you will fall on the spot.¡±


    West Deity moved her gaze away from Divine King Lang Wo. She opened the carriage window and looked at the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, which was behind the celestial fort over the horizon. ¡°You mean that Celestial Venerable Hong is already here? You¡¯re wrong. I have received news that, at this moment, the ten Celestial Venerables are in the celestial heavens impeding each other. Given the threats from one another, they are unable to escape! As for you, you came here with this Dao friend, hatching a sinister plot. I believe you would enlist her help in getting rid of me!¡±


    Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m able to feel the killing intentions from her!¡±


    Qin Mu cried out, ¡°Why would I want to get rid of you? I have no grudges against you. You need to borrow my power to give yourself a path of retreat. I also need to borrow your power to resist the celestial heavens. If we work together, both will benefit. If we don¡¯t, we will both suffer. My trip here was to advise you not to court your own death. Actually, it wasn¡¯t me who saw through this plot against ancient gods, it was North Deity Xuan Wu who actually saw through this trap, hence sending me here to warn you.¡±


    When West Deity heard that it was North Deity Xuan Wu who had asked him to warn her, her suspicion vanished. She probed, ¡°Did North Deity Xuan Wu really ask you toe?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°If West Deity doesn¡¯t believe me, you can send your men to the North Pole to verify.¡±


    West Deity was skeptical. She opened the carriage window and summoned a female god general, giving her some instructions.


    That female god general hurriedly bowed and went on her way.


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°It will take a few days before she returns. Why not call back your troops first? When Celestial Venerable Hong realizes that there¡¯s no hope of killing you, he will know that you have seen through his plot. Hence, there will be no need to continue hiding. I will then ask him out, and he will definitely show himself.¡±


    The corners of West Deity¡¯s eyes twitched. She opened the window again to pass her instructions.


    The gongs of retreat rang from outside, and the great army of gods and devils of the West Pole fell back. Even their withdrawal was in an orderly fashion.


    Qin Mu rose and came to the side of Divine King Lang Wo. He opened the other window and looked outside, eximing his admiration endlessly.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, what do you think of my troops?¡± West Deity smiled as she said.


    Qin Mu said sincerely, ¡°Indeed, they are strong soldiers, a rarity under the heavens. They are a little inferior to Eternal Peace, but they¡¯re still not weak.¡±


    West Deity was unhappy. ¡°A tiny ce like Eternal Peace also has strong troops?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Eternal Peace carried on the work of Founding Emperor, and the pupil has outdone the master. Based on battle power, naturally, it¡¯s unable to match up to the West Pole. However, based on battle formations, West Pole is far behind.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the treasure carriage and said loudly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong, since you¡¯re here, why not reveal yourself and meet us?¡±


    He mobilized his consciousness. When his voice reached the celestial fort, it transformed into rolling thunder.


    West Deity stood beside the window, looking at the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. It remained still. West Deity then looked at Qin Mu, who was outside the carriage, and her pupils contracted slightly.


    Divine King Lang Wo gave a cough. West Deity¡¯s pupils then rxed as she smiled. ¡°Dao Friend, you give me a familiar feeling. Have we met before?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo said, ¡°Maybe we have met before. Maybe not.¡±


    West Deity¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°You are strange. The more I look at you, I think you look like...¡±


    Suddenly, her pupils contracted again. She quickly turned her head and saw the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu opening his eyes. A wave of white light burst forth, looking like a bridge of light. Its brilliance was brighter than a thousand suns.


    This bridge fell onto the White Tiger Celestial Pce¡¯s Southern Heavenly Gate, pressing upon the top of the gate!


    West Deity balled up her fists tightly as she sneered ceaselessly.


    An elder with a white beard and brows, who was wearing a white robe, was walking on that bridge of light towards where they were.


    His sleeves fluttered with the wind, looking free and easy. However, it seemed that his body was extremely heavy. When he was halfway through the bridge, the Southern Heavenly Gate of the White Tiger Celestial Pce was crushed by the bridge until it creakily sank into the ground. The entire White Tiger Celestial Pce was tilted by the sheer pressure, and it descended continuously!


    By the time that white-robed elder had reached the front of the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, the White Tiger Celestial Pce had been pressured until itnded on the ground, while the Southern Heavenly Gate had already sunk into the earth!


    In a daze, West Deity watched the elder who was approaching, her body trembling slightly.


    Qin Mu bowed to receive him. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong, you were meditating peacefully before I interrupted you. I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong hurriedly returned the courtesy,ughing heartily as he said, ¡°Dao Brother, you are the only surviving founding elder of the Heaven Alliance. When you call for me, it¡¯s a must for me to wake up.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand andughed. ¡°Dao Friend Hong, let¡¯s speak inside the carriage. West Deity is also waiting inside for you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong bowed and said, ¡°Dao Brother, after you.¡±


    Qin Mu entered the carriage as Celestial Venerable Hong followed behind.


    Qin Mu invited him to take a seat. Celestial Venerable Hong hurriedly bowed, sitting only after Qin Mu had returned to the main seat. He cupped his hands, first towards West Deity, then towards Divine King Lang Wo, andughed heartily. ¡°Dao Brother, in this little treasure carriage of yours, you have gathered the major figures of the ancient primordial era, the distant ancient era, and the present era. This is truly unusual. West Deity came from the ancient primordial era, as did Divine King. Dao Brother is from the present era, while I¡¯m from the distant ancient era.¡±


    Piak!


    The armrest of the treasure seat of West Deity had been crushed into pieces as she stood up. She stared at Divine King Lang Wo in front of her, speaking in a hoarse voice. ¡°Ancient Primordial Divine King?¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Qin Mu shouted in rage as he pped his armrest.


    West Deity looked at Divine King Lang Wo, then at Celestial Venerable Hong, and understood it was difficult for her to escape this predicament. She couldn¡¯t help but snort in anger as she sat back down.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage jolted and shook violently as the six heavenly dragons outside wailed. Qin Mu felt a wave of pain. ¡®The treasure seat of my carriage was crushed by her, and one of my carriage shafts broke. I¡¯m afraid my wheels were ttened too. The bum of this woman is as hard as steel!¡¯


    He roused his spirits, smiling as his gazended on the body of Celestial Venerable Hong. ¡°Grand Emperor has a gaze that burns like torches. You could actually recognize Divine King?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the tiger fur all over West Deity¡¯s body stood up, piercing a thousand holes in her armor.


    Even the ends of her hair were standing upright, pointing straight in all eight directions!

 Chapter 1035: The Girl From West Pole

    <h4>Chapter 1035: The Girl From West Pole</h4>


    Celestial Venerable Hongughed. ¡°Grand Emperor? Who¡¯s the Grand Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Celestial Venerable Hong chuckled. ¡°After returning from the Great Void, Dao Brother now has ady with him. However, thisdy isn¡¯t Celestial Empress. There are masters of creation in the Great Void. Hence, I made the bold conjecture that thisdy is an ancient primordial divine king. As for the Grand Emperor, Dao Brother said it yourself.¡±


    He sighed ruefully. ¡°Dao Brother said that the Grand Emperor is hiding among us, the ten Celestial Venerables. However, Dao Brother didn¡¯t mention who that might be, causing us to be suspicious of each other. Dao Brother wouldn¡¯t suspect that I¡¯m the Grand Emperor, would he?¡±


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯s exnation is wless. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hongughed heartily. As he looked at Divine King Lang Wo, he smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°In that case, is thisdy an ancient primordial divine king?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo shook her head and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m from the distant ancient era, not the ancient primordial era.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong said, ¡°The first year of the Dragon Han Era separates the ancient primordial era from the distant ancient era. The establishment of the celestial heavens in the first year of the Dragon Han Era marked the start of the distant ancient civilization. When we reached the Crimson Emperor Era, that was the start of the high ancient era. The distant ancient erasted 560,000 years, while the high ancient erasted 400,000 years. After that, we arrived at the Founding Emperor Era, which is theter ancient era, also referred to simply as the ancient era. Thatsted 20,000 years. The present era epasses the copse of the Founding Emperor Era until now, which is about a million years. Could Lady be a master of creation born during the Dragon Han Era?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo gave a beautiful smile, instantly captivating everyone in the carriage. ¡°Why does Celestial Venerable insist that I¡¯m a master of creation?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong touched the whorls on his thumb as he smiled faintly. ¡°Because Lady is from the Great Void. Apart from the masters of creation, there is only Carefree Vige. You were born during the ancient primordial era, and Founding Emperor¡¯s Carefree Vige was only established 20,000 years ago, in theter ancient era. Hence, you are clearly not from Carefree Vige.¡±


    West Deity had been staring intensely at Divine King Lang Wo. Upon hearing these words, she got anxious again.


    Qin Muughed heartily and leisurely said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong, I didn¡¯t invite you here to discuss where my sister is from. Since you aren¡¯t the Grand Emperor, then it¡¯s not relevant to you whether she¡¯s a master of creation or a divine king. I invited you here to tell West Deity that had she attacked your celestial fort earlier in order to steal your divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, she would be dead by now.¡±


    West Deity¡¯s heart tightened as she remained silent.


    Ever since Celestial Venerable Hong entered the treasure carriage, he had been in control. He had cast aside the matter of his plot and sessfully stirred up hostility between him and Divine King Lang Wo.


    However, Qin Mu had now managed to change the topic back.


    When faced with these two old wily foxes, West Deity felt that it was best for her not to say anything.


    The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. The more she did, the faster she would die.


    Even for Divine King Lang Wo, who was sitting there quietly, she was unable to see through her.


    She now discovered that among the four in this carriage, she was the simplest.


    Qin Mu got up and said, ¡°A catastrophe has been averted, dissipating into nothingness. Celestial Venerable should be going back then.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong also stood up, putting on the appearance of a kind-hearted old man. He then chuckled. ¡°Dao Brother, you have thwarted my ns. However, as you are my senior, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I will need Dao Brother topensate me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well said, well said.¡±


    Qin Mu sent him off, saying, ¡°Since I thwarted Dao Friend¡¯s ns, I will give you a piece of information aspensation. The ancient Celestial Emperor is hiding among the ten Celestial Venerables, and so are Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    The body of Celestial Venerable Hong shook slightly as he turned around. He smiled ambiguously. ¡°Though it makes sense, this piece of information has nevertheless stunned me. Mother Earth is already so hard to kill, notpletely vanquished, as she has continued to wreak havoc. Not to mention Celestial Emperor, who is far superior. However, although this piece of news is pretty valuable, it¡¯s insufficient topensate me for my loss. The West Pole is one of the Four Extreme Heavens. Being one of the four poles of the universe, it¡¯s definitely not insignificant.¡±


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°What if I told you Gong Yun is also among the ten Celestial Venerables? Is that sufficient?¡±


    ¡°Who is Gong Yun?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong asked puzzledly, ¡°Unless it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Gong?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him, paying attention to his subtle expressions. He was unable to see any concealment on his part. ¡°Gong Yun is also called Xin Fu, and she was one of the three divine kings in the ancient primordial era. She was the wife of the Grand Emperor and had God Emperor Lang Xuan with the ancient Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯s heart shuddered. He chuckled. ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables actually have so much fishy business. To think that I have called them my Dao friends for hundreds of thousands of years. I actually had no idea of their history! I¡¯ve learned and benefited much from you!¡±


    Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with his expression. He quietly thought, ¡®This is what Vige Chief calls old and experienced. Not giving the game away, unfathomable.¡±¡®


    ¡°Dao Friend Hong, I have thwarted your n this time, and it¡¯s hard topensate you adequately with these two pieces of information. In the future, I will definitely return this favor.¡±


    Qin Mu said with great sincerity, ¡°Dao Friend, put aside the West Pole for the moment and revisit again in the future.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Dao Brother, but since you owe me a favor, I need you to provide a written pledge.¡±


    Qin Mu took out paper and brush and wrote down a pledge.


    Celestial Venerable Hong floated away after taking the written pledge.


    Qin Mu watched as he left. He then returned into the carriage and saw that West Deity was still staring at Divine King Lang Wo. Divine King Lang Wo had an indifferent expression, allowing West Deity to freely look at her.


    Qin Mu sat down with a sunken expression. West Deity said coldly, ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable Mu, is thisdy a master of creation...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Qin Mu flew into a rage as he shouted, ¡°If not for your rash act, wanting to capture the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, would I be so passive in front of Celestial Venerable Hong? I have even given him a written pledge, owing him a favor and not knowing how to repay him in the future! I have helped to protect your West Pole and your life. What more do you want?¡±


    West Deity blushed and smiled. ¡°You brute, why do you lose your temper so easily? You have no subtlety. People say that Celestial Venerable Mu is as crafty as a fox and as tricky as a rabbit. I think you¡¯re more like a lion, scaring people until their hearts thump violently.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression softened as he said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my temper but am worried about West Deity Sister¡¯s safety. If not, would I dare to offend Celestial Venerable Hong and thwart his ns? Sister, please don¡¯t get mad at me.¡±


    West Deity got up and said with a serious expression, ¡°This time, I was indeed too rash. It was my fault. Luckily you arrived on time, or else the consequences would be unimaginable. Please ept my apologies.¡± After saying that, she actually bowed at Qin Mu for forgiveness.


    Qin Mu was shocked. He hurriedly stepped forward to help her up.


    The ancient gods were often proud and arrogant. Although Earth Count and Qin Mu had a good rtionship, he still had his ancient god¡¯s haughtiness in his bones and didn¡¯t think much of Postcelestial lifeforms. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to admit to his mistakes.


    There were some who were like East Deity Qing Long. Not only did he look down on Postcelestial lifeforms, he even treated his own children as tools, without any thoughts for kinship.


    West Deity White Tiger was the exception among the ancient gods. She was a straightforward person, having the courage to act and speak frankly. When she was in the wrong, she would admit her mistake. Hence, she was likable.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. The ten Celestial Venerables are too crafty.¡±


    Qin Mu invited her to sit. ¡°I was too anxious about Sister¡¯s safety, so I provoked and plotted against you without thinking of your feelings. I ask for your forgiveness as well.¡±


    West Deity didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°As your treasure seat has been crushed by me, it¡¯s not usable anymore.¡± Just as she finished talking, the seat which she was sitting on instantly turned into powder.


    West Deity¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°I willpensate you for that. Celestial Venerable, please don¡¯t be too eager to leave. I have plenty of skilled craftsmen in the West Pole. I will ask the Heavenly Workers in my pce to repair your seat. I guarantee that it will be even more luxurious than before.¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I will need to trouble Sister then. I n to head towards the South Pole as soon as I can, to check and see if Sister Zhu Que was able to safely endure through this cmity.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Zhu is much more clever than me. I may not be able to see it, but she definitely will. There¡¯s no need to worry about her.¡±


    West Deity walked out of the treasure carriage and looked below. She stuck out her tongue when she saw the wheels had been crushed by her as well.


    In the carriage, Qin Mu extended his hand towards Divine King Lang Wo, who was motionless. She didn¡¯t reach her hand out and had an unhappy expression. Qin Mu continued to keep his hand extended, but Divine King Lang Wo shut her eyes. After some time, she opened them and ced her hand in his palm.


    Qin Mu pulled her up gently. Divine King Lang Wo withdrew her hand and walked towards the outside of the carriage. ¡°Sir Qin, should I refer to you as holy infant or Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu parted the curtains and smiled. ¡°Sister is angry. You look a little human-like when you¡¯re angry.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo sighed and walked out of the treasure carriage. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    West Deity wasmanding the gods of the White Tiger Celestial Pce to pull out the Southern Heavenly Gate, which was buried underneath the ground. Many soldiers mobilized their primordial spirits, pulling at the same time. Finally, they lifted the celestial pce up.


    The celestial pce slowly rose into the air. West Deity walked ahead of them into the pce, taking off her armor as she moved. ¡°Brother Mu and that sister,e in first. I¡¯ll go change clothes. As I was too nervous just now, these clothes are now torn... Men, host my brother and sister at the Jade Pool.¡±


    As she flew off at great speed, Qin Mu, Divine King Lang Wo, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er walked into the White Tiger Celestial Pce. A few of the female generals were in front of them, leading the way.


    These female generals of the West Pole also took off their divine armor as they walked. Underneath, their clothes were colorful, and their figures were alluring.


    Only then did Qin Mu realize that it was mostly women in the celestial pce, with very few men. Even the generals who led the troops in battle were women. This was simply an army of beautiful heroines!


    ¡°Sister, I am both Celestial Venerable Mu and the holy infant.¡±


    Qin Mu was admiring the view of the White Tiger Celestial Pce. He felt as though he had entered into ady¡¯s chambers. This celestial pce was colorfully decorated. Everywhere contained the careful thoughts of ady. Even the pce hall was elegantly decorated. There were fresh flowers in every corner, while vines hung on the pce walls.


    ¡°I know that there¡¯s a deep feud between the masters of creation and the ancient gods. However, at this moment, we have no choice but to practice to survive. Not only do I have to help the masters of creation seek a path of survival. Simrly, I have to help the human race and Eternal Peace seek a path of survival.


    Qin Mu revealed a sincere smile. ¡°I¡¯m the holy infant of the masters of creation. I¡¯m also Celestial Venerable Mu of the human race.¡±


    They arrived at the Jade Pool and saw many artisans rushing out. They should be on their way to repair the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage. Qin Mu was shocked that the Heavenly Workers of the West Pole were also female. They were carrying great furnaces on their backs while holding onto their cases. Their clothes were very simr to Grandpa Mute.


    ¡°Grandpa Mute would definitely like these strong-bodied girls! Since young, he has taught me that strong-bodied girls are the prettiest!¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted. ¡°I wonder if West Deity would agree if I asked her for some West Pole Heavenly Workers?¡±


    Just as he was thinking about this, West Deity walked out with her new clothes. His eyes brightened as he looked at her, thinking quietly to himself, ¡®There¡¯s actually such an adorable ancient god?¡¯

 Chapter 1036: The Ancient God of War

    <h4>Chapter 1036: The Ancient God of War</h4>


    West Deity had changed out of her battle attire. Her original armor didn¡¯t reveal much, just tworge eyes. Now, Qin Mu could finally see her face.


    Her clothes were white, embroidered with tiger heads from golden threads, and on her head was a royal headdress, which was embroidered with the picture of two tigers supporting a hydrangea.


    The usual royal headdress had two ck gauzes that stuck out on the sides like two little wings. However, for her royal headdress, it was her ears that were on the sides instead.


    It was because she had nowhere to ce her pair of tiger ears except to simply have them prate through the sides of the headdress. Her furry ears twitched from time to time, looking very alert.


    The cheeks of this ancient god were round and chubby, with some baby fat. Her sleeves were wide and long, with her hands hidden inside. Her skirt was short, only covering seven inches above her knees. Nothing was worn on her legs, except for a pair of shoes with tiger heads.


    Qin Mu finally understood why her skirt was so short. It was because she had nowhere to ce her tail. asionally, it would straighten up behind her, sometimes rising above her shoulders, looking very agile.


    If this tail had eyes, it would be probing around and inspecting its surroundings.


    It was the first time Qin Mu had seen such an adorable ancient god. Moreover, one that was one of the four great deities of the ancient gods.


    The status of the ancient gods was extremely high. Even the grass gods of Mother Earth enjoyed a frightening level of status. The status of the four deities of the ancient gods was even higher!


    Although the present status of the ancient gods couldn¡¯t bepared to the past, they remained the supreme existences that ruled the four poles of the universe!


    Qin Mu had seen three of the four deities of the ancient gods. Qing Long had the bearing of an emperor. Although Xuan Wu was restrained, his might and power were extraordinary. South Deity Zhu Que may like to inquire about the private matters of others, but she disyed the graceful bearing of a great deity of the ancient gods in front and behind others.


    Only this West Deity was like a little girl that hadn¡¯t grown up.


    Qin Mu had a strange expression. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m afraid that West Deity is the little sister in every ancient gods¡¯ heart.¡¯


    West Deity walked over and smiled. ¡°It feels much better taking off my armor. Celestial Venerable, this way, please.¡±


    As she smiled, she revealed a pair of tiger fangs.


    Qin Mu followed her and saw that her tail was pretty restless. At times, it would coil around her waist, and at times, it would climb onto her shoulders. There were even times when it would sweep across the branches and nts beside them.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t see her tail when she was in her armor. I wonder where she hid it.¡¯


    Qin Mu stared at the white tiger tail, thinking to himself, ¡®If only I could touch it...¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to touch it. However, she was a great deity of the ancient gods. It would be inappropriate if he touched her without asking.


    Yan¡¯er, however, didn¡¯t have such reservations. She bounced to the front and touched West Deity¡¯s tail.


    West Deity chuckled as her tail propped up Yan¡¯er¡¯s chin. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m your aunt, how could you provoke me?¡±


    Yan¡¯er transformed into a little green sparrow. She flew andnded on the pointed end of the tail, asking curiously, ¡°Aunt recognizes me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I recognize you. Your bloodline is unique, I could recognize you with one look.¡±


    The pointed end of West Deity¡¯s tail came to her shoulder, cing Yan¡¯er there. Her tail was gently stroking this little green sparrow¡¯s head. Yan¡¯er was sofortable that she fell asleep, her head tilted as she snored.


    West Deity brought them up the Jade Pavilion to admire the view. The Jade Pavilion of the White Tiger Celestial Pce was different from what Qin Mu imagined. There were many smelting tables lined up along the Jade Pool. The furnaces here operated day and night, causing the air around the ce to be hot.


    Qin Mu inspected these smelting tables and said in shock, ¡°These are the specifications of the Heavenly Works from the Founding Emperor Era. Has Founding Emperor been here before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has been here before.¡±


    West Deity spotted a giant wooden pir and immediately flew over. Her two hands reached out from her sleeves, revealing sharp tiger ws. She scratched the wooden pir with lightning speed. After which, she restedzily on top of that wooden pir. ¡°Founding Emperor brought along a handsome young man named Li Youran. He was extremely charming and mesmerized the girls in my pce. The smelting tables here were designed by him. When I said there shouldn¡¯t be any forging by the Jade Pool, these girls protested. Therefore, I have no choice but to allow them.¡±


    She looked rather helpless. ¡°There are plenty of divine metals and beautiful jade in the West Pole, and I¡¯m the ancient god of war. Building these smelting tables wasn¡¯t a bad idea. In any case, we will have uses for them. This Li Youran was sent by Qin Ye to learn forging and smelting from me. However, my technique is about absorbing the gold qi, and he was unable to master that. On the contrary, I learned some divine weapon forging techniques from him. However, I¡¯m not as proficient as him.¡±


    Li Youran was Sakra Buddha, Heavenly King of War of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    His abilities weren¡¯t considered strong among the four great heavenly kings and could even be regarded as the weakest. However, his reputation as Heavenly King of War was well deserved.


    It would be very difficult for Mute to surpass him in the path of forging. However, Mute and Blind were cooperating to incorporate the consciousness divine arts of the masters of creation, creating the techniques of microscopic forging.


    If their research was sessful, they could surpass Li Youran in the path of forging.


    The female Heavenly Workers who had headed off to repair the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage were now hauling the carriage back. They ced it by the Jade Pool and began to survey and map out the structure of the carriage.


    Qin Mu and West Deity stepped forward to take a look. They saw that these strong-bodied women were skilled with their techniques and dexterous with their hands. Clearly, they had been trained by Sakra Buddha Li Youran.


    Qin Mu was very satisfied. ¡®Grandpa Mute would like them very much if he saw them.


    ¡°West Deity, now that Eternal Peace has delegated forging as one of the foundations in building the country, we will have a need for these Heavenly Workers. If West Deity could send some of the West Pole¡¯s Heavenly Workers to help out, I would definitely engrave it in my heart!¡±


    The more Qin Mu looked at these girls, the more he liked them. ¡°Eternal Peace is also quite sessful in the path of forging. We have plenty of skilled craftsmen. If West Deity could send some female Heavenly Workers, they couldplement each other¡¯s strengths.¡±


    West Deity shook her head andughed. ¡°You are trying to cheat me again! I have heard of Eternal Peace. You all are creating divine weapons for the celestial heavens. If I send my Heavenly Workers to Eternal Peace, wouldn¡¯t I be helping to grow the power of the celestial heavens? This is considered giving supplies to the enemy!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°West Deity, this is where your knowledge is shallow. From theplete copse of the Founding Emperor Era until now, 20,000 years have passed. However, there has been no improvement in the forging techniques of the West Pole. In terms of scale, the forge of the West Pole is equivalent to three of Eternal Peace¡¯s manufacturing factories. In terms of techniques, there are no significant aplishments, merely carrying on what you have inherited during the Founding Emperor Era. Eternal Peace can build divine weapons for the celestial heavens, but it can also build these for itself. As long as there is continuous development, its scale will continue to grow, and its techniques will continue to get stronger!¡±


    He smiled faintly. ¡°I can make a bet with Your Majesty. The person to refine the path of forging until it¡¯s able to imprint the void and be an evesting Great Dao will be someone from Eternal Peace. It will never be Li Youran or someone from the West Pole!¡±


    West Deity was skeptical. ¡°Li Youran¡¯s path of forging is peerless. What abilities does Eternal Peace have?¡±


    Qin Mu reached out his hand, and a divine hammer flew into it. ¡°The path of forging in Eternal Peace isn¡¯t as simple as forging divine weapons. It can manipte physics, hence creating a path of attack. I invite Your Majesty West Deity to draw out a divine weapon.¡±


    West Deity pped her hands, and a female Heavenly Worker took out a divine weapon.


    Qin Mu swung his hammer towards that female Heavenly Worker. She got a fright and swiftly raised her divine weapon to block. There was a loud clunk as divine light filled the air.


    That female Heavenly Worker was shocked. She hurriedly threw away that divine weapon and inspected herself, heaving a sigh of relief when she realized that she wasn¡¯t injured.


    West Deity had a grim expression. She walked forward and picked up the divine weapon that was thrown away, only to realize that the weapon wasn¡¯t divine anymore but a weapon made from ordinary metal.


    The blow from Qin Mu¡¯s hammer had actually changed the structure of the divine hammer, changing it into an ordinary hammer!


    She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Although the battle power of the Heavenly Workers wasn¡¯t weak, they couldn¡¯t match up to gods who were specialized inbat, be it divine arts or battle adaptability.


    The female Heavenly Workers of the West Pole were like precious treasures. She would never send them to the battlefield, no matter what.


    This blow from Qin Mu made her realize the power of Heavenly Works. It could forge divine weapons and also destroy the enemies¡¯ divine weapons in one blow!


    Back then, during the total copse of the Founding Emperor Era, Li Youran led the Heavenly Works God Race onto the Paramita Ark, heading towards Carefree Vige to seek refuge. In the end, they were attacked by the celestial heavens. The Heavenly Works God Race was almostpletely ughtered.


    If the Heavenly Works God Race had techniques like Qin Mu¡¯s, then that battle wouldn¡¯t have been a one-sided massacre.


    ¡®If the West Pole has such a big army of Heavenly Workers, we would be invincible and all-conquering. Galloping through the heavens, unstoppable!¡¯ West Deity thought quietly.


    Qin Mu threw away the hammer and said, ¡°This is the result of the reform of Eternal Peace. This technique was created by two of my family¡¯s elders. It hasn¡¯t been perfected yet. West Deity, your people could also go to Eternal Peace to learn this technique and help Eternal Peace perfect it. This is the real Heavenly King of War, the real domination of battle!¡±


    West Deity pondered for some time before saying sorrowfully, ¡°This reform will undermine us, the ancient gods...¡±


    Suddenly, her tears fell like rain. She choked as she said, ¡°I¡¯m an ancient god of war. I believe that this path of forging that you created will dominate wars, and I will be the first to be killed! I feel that I¡¯m going to die...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her calmly and exined to her patiently, ¡°Good sister... Earlier, you almost died at the hands of Celestial Venerable Hong, and I was the one who saved you. If I wanted to harm you, would I do that?¡±


    West Deity hugged her tail and cried.


    Qin Mu was put on a spot. He shouted, ¡°Stop crying!¡±


    West Deity raised her head while still hugging her tail, looking at him with tearful eyes. Qin Mu¡¯s heart immediately softened as he said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the Invincible Great Wizard. Even if you¡¯re dead, I have the means to bring you back to life. Rx. Who knows, after you¡¯ve died, you may be able to break free of the restraints of the ancient gods, gaining freedom! When that timees, you¡¯ll be able to grasp the path of forging. Who would be able to kill you then?¡±


    ¡°You swear!¡±


    ¡°I swear to Earth Count!¡±


    West Deity turned from grief to joy as she stood up happily.


    Divine King Lang Wo stood at the side, smiling coldly. She said indifferently, ¡°Holy infant is pretty good at coaxing girls.¡±


    Qin Mu said gently, ¡°Sister Lang Wo...¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t work on me!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo turned around and stepped away. ¡°I don¡¯t trust that the great deity of the ancient gods would have such simple thoughts!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened. The conflict between the ancient gods and the masters of creation was indeed the greatest problem in front of him.


    Although there were conflicts between the ten Celestial Venerables, they weren¡¯t as serious as the feuds between the ancient gods and the masters of creation!


    He was treading on thin ice now. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he could be facing eternal damnation!

 Chapter 1037: Young Cult Master

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Young Cult Master</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu had the same suspicions in his heart. As the ancient god of war, West Deity couldn¡¯t be that simple. However, to him, whether or not West Deity was simple was unimportant. What was important was that he had to ensure the survival of West Deity, and he had to ensure that the Heavenly Workers of the West Pole would head to Eternal Peace.


    There were many artisans in Eternal Peace, but at present, there were few divine artisans that could be considered Heavenly Workers. The new generation was still being nurtured, and thus it was necessary for the top-notch Heavenly Workers of the West Pole to head down to guide and train them.


    Although Qin Mu and Sakra Buddha had a very good rtionship, Sakra Buddha was ultimately still Founding Emperor¡¯s god of war, and since he was still troubled by matters of the heart, his current whereabouts were unknown.


    After going through the cmity of Eternal Peace, Qin Mu understood that Sakra Buddha wasn¡¯t to be counted on and that the wisest move would be to nurture the local talents from Eternal Peace instead.


    During the early period of the Founding Emperor Era, a big group of followers gathered with Founding Emperor to venture into the world together. They were nobodies back then, butter on, these people became his four great heavenly kings and four great heavenly teachers, and their reputation shook the world. Yet, in that period, the famous individuals of the High Emperor Era didn¡¯t take charge of any matters of priority during the Founding Emperor Era, nor did they achieve any significant aplishments.


    This could be a reference that Eternal Peace could look to.


    Qin Mu and West Deity discussed and decided on the number of Heavenly Workers who were to head towards Eternal Peace. Only after personally watching these Heavenly Workers enter the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge while carrying the furnaces and divine weapons did he feel at ease.


    The remaining Heavenly Workers then worked on the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage. The treasure carriage was incrediblyplex, and the Heavenly Workers that headed to Eternal Peace were the most skilled ones, while the remaining Heavenly Workers weren¡¯t as skilled. Thus, Qin Mu had to personally involve himself in the project.


    West Deity assisted him andughed. ¡°As a Celestial Venerable, you actually also know all of these things?¡±


    Qin Mu wiped away the sweat on his forehead. ¡°I was originally a cow herding cksmith, so these can all be considered my old profession.¡±


    West Deity asked curiously, ¡°Cow herding cksmith? What else can you do?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I¡¯m an apothecary who can paint, a fortune-teller who swings knives and swords about, a thief with profound Dharma, oh, and I¡¯m also a tailor who can build furniture.¡±


    West Deity couldn¡¯t resist smiling. ¡°You¡¯re so countrified, so unlike the other Celestial Venerables who are all high and mighty, and even their manner of speaking is pleasant to the ears.¡±


    Qin Mu was highly focused on repairing the treasure carriage, and he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not like them. They were born noble, but I am of humble birth.¡±


    When the treasure carriage was finally fixed, it was already two dayster.


    ¡°Your Majesty West Deity, I have to hurry and make my way to the South Pole to meet South Deity, so I won¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    Qin Mu bid farewell. ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens look to be in conflict on the surface, but they are actually trying to scheme against you all. I have to go to the South Pole to check on South Deity¡¯s safety.¡±


    West Deity didn¡¯t ask him to stay and replied sincerely, ¡°When you reach the South Pole, do report to me on your safety.¡±


    Qin Mu agreed. Divine King Lang Wo had already boarded the treasure carriage, and West Deity came forth to send them off. She nced at the female divine king in the carriage and asked in a low voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable, is she really a divine king of the masters of creation?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a while before he replied, ¡°I have met Earth Count with her.¡±


    West Deity pondered over it. ¡°Since Earth Count knows her identity, then I have nothing to say. Earth Count is a lot cleverer than us four deities. In his entire life, he only suffered a great loss at the hands of Celestial Emperor. However, I would also like to remind Celestial Venerable¡ªyou aren¡¯t familiar with the ancient primordial era, but I am, and I¡¯m extremely fearful of it. The masters of creation were the dominators of the ancient primordial era, and even the ancient gods were dominated and enved by them.¡±


    ¡®The ancient gods were also dominated and enved by the masters of creation?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt rmed by this. He looked towards the attractive face of the unrivaled beauty in the carriage, only retracting his gaze after a while. He then continued, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to see me out any further.¡±


    He boarded the treasure carriage, and the dragon qilin transformed into a human form to drive the carriage while Yan¡¯er stood by his side. The dragon qilin gave a sudden yell, and the heavenly dragons leaped into the air, flying towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge behind the celestial fort.


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s gaze was soft as she looked out the window and said, ¡°What West Deity told you, do you believe it?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on her face, and with a calm expression, he replied, ¡°Does Big Sister think that I should believe it?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was silent.


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    Qin Mu continued solemnly, ¡°A single master of creation isn¡¯t powerful. However, when there are more than tens of thousands of adult masters of creation, the cumted power of their sacrificial offerings would allow them to go up against powerful individuals of the Numinous Sky Realm and even those of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. When there are more than hundreds of thousands of masters of creation, the power of their sacrificial offerings would be even more formidable. When there are millions, tens of millions, and even billions of them making sacrificial offerings simultaneously, they would definitely be powerful enough to enve and dominate the ancient gods. Thus, West Deity wasn¡¯t lying.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo retracted her gaze. ¡°Are you also fearful towards the masters of creation race?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and replied leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m a master of creation myself, so why should I be fearful?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo looked at him with great seriousness. ¡°The Grand Emperor is also a master of creation, but even he was fearful of the masters of creation and didn¡¯t hesitate in eliminating our race.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m not the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu shifted his gaze and looked out the window towards the nearing Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge as he continued gently, ¡°The era of the masters of creation dominating the prehistoric universe is already over. At present, the masters of creation are merely a bunch of pitiful, homeless bugs. Big Sister, you are also one of these pitiful bugs. Only if you all integrate into the present era can you find a way to survive¡ªyou included.¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was gradually slowing down in speed as it traveled towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    ¡°I have already found the ancestral court of the masters of creation. Right now, I still need to determine the detailed position, and I also need to figure out exactly what seal is present.¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and locked eyes with Divine King Lang Wo. ¡°What I promised you, I will not go back on my word. I will let the masters of creation race leave the Paramita World and return to this world.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo thought about it for a while before asking, ¡°Are you not afraid that the masters of creation race will return to their positions as the dominators?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Qin Mu leaned back. ¡°You all can¡¯t go back to what you once were. Even if you have the ancestral court, you won¡¯t be able to go back to then. As the divine king of the primordial era, Shu Jun has already epted this fact. Yet, as the divine king of today, you have yet to ept this.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was silent. After a while, she replied, ¡°Tell me the general coordinates of the ancestral court first.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi transformed into the Great Star As of the Universe, and he marked out the position of the sealed ancestral court. Divine King Lang Wo got up, and Qin Mu hurriedly reminded her, ¡°I have only found the general coordinates and have yet to find its specific position!¡±


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Divine King Lang Wo walked out of the carriage. With her back to him, she turned her head and said, ¡°Holy infant, you said that you are a master of creation. However, you will never be able to understand the pride of being a master of creation, nor will you be able to understand the blood feud of the masters of creation race. You are merely an outsider who, by some chance and coincidence, became the holy infant of my race.¡±


    Her figure vanished.


    Qin Mu was taken aback, and the dragon qilin¡¯s voice traveled in from outside. ¡°Cult Master, are we going to enter the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, or are we going to wait for her to return?¡±


    Qin Mu replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The dragon qilin felt puzzled, and he turned around to look into the carriage. Through the curtain, he saw that Qin Mu¡¯s expression looked as calm as still water.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Young Master?¡± Yan¡¯er asked quietly.


    The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment. He let the heavenly dragons drag the carriage into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and didn¡¯t reply to her.


    Yan¡¯er continued whispering, ¡°I feel that Young Master likes Divine King Lang Wo, but he suppresses his feelings too much. Perhaps we should find a Cult Mistress who can console his soul, then he would be a little happier.¡±


    She looked into the carriage and then leaped onto the dragon qilin¡¯s shoulder, speaking into his ear, ¡°When we are at the South Pole, I will ask my mother to help him find one!¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the reason. I¡¯m controlling the carriage. You can go in and tell Cult Master that he¡¯s right.¡±


    Yan¡¯er asked in bewilderment, ¡°That phrase is sufficient? The girl that Young Master likes is also not me, so it¡¯s most likely useless if I¡¯m the one saying it.¡±


    The dragon qilin was helpless and let her control the carriage instead while he revealed his true form and walked into the carriage.


    Within the carriage, Qin Mu had his eyes shut as two streams of clear tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. His voice was a little hoarse as he said in a low voice, ¡°To search for a chance of survival and hope for Eternal Peace, for the human race... why is it so difficult, why is it so tedious...¡±


    It was as though he was crushed until he couldn¡¯t breathe, and he gasped heavily for breath.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, after I became Imperial Preceptor, I finally understood how much pressure you were under back then. Where are you exactly?¡±


    He thought of his predecessor, Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui. At this time, what he needed wasn¡¯t a cult mistress to console his soul. What he needed was a Dao friend so they could support and encourage each other.


    Previously, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui had the support of the young patriarch, and then after that, he had the support of Emperor Yanfeng. He was a lot luckier than Qin Mu. Whenever he felt lost and helpless, the young patriarch would remind him that what they were doing was right.


    When he faced setbacks, Emperor Yanfeng would stand side by side with him, and they would shoulder the pressures together.


    Yet, right now, Qin Mu had no one beside him.


    The dragon qilin walked over and sat down by Qin Mu¡¯s feet, stretching out his front legs and then lying down.


    ¡°Cult Master, what you¡¯re doing, although I don¡¯t really understand it...¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°But I feel that it¡¯s the right thing.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and gently touched the big head of this giant creature, replying in a low voice, ¡°Only you, Fatty Dragon, you are the only one around me who understands me... Your Human Rearing Scriptures have already been aplished.¡±


    The dragon qilin raised his head andughed. ¡°Cult Master, in my heart, you¡¯re still that youth who walked past me on that brightly lit morning. You looked at the Eternal Peace Imperial College up ahead and thought in your heart¡ªeveryone in there is a country bumpkin.¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing and stood up.


    The dragon qilin also stood up, shaking his mane and scales. He stood beside him. ¡°Back then, you thought that I was a stone lion in front of the gate. Your eyes were filled with energy and intelligence, and you were full of mettle. I had seen so many people by the gate of the Imperial College, but I had yet to meet a youth like you. Back then, I was starving until I felt faint, but when I saw you, I saw another patriarch, another Jiang Baigui, and another Emperor Yanfeng.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the Human Rearing Scriptures, these are all my sincere words!¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you solely because you can refine spirit pills, nor do I stick around shamelessly just to get spirit pills to eat off you. There are so many apothecaries who can refine spirit pills all across the world, but there¡¯s only one young cult master of the Heavenly Saint Cult! On you, I saw a trail-zing spirit, a spirit that feared neither heaven nor earth.¡±


    ¡°For others, the heavens are the greatest, while theye second. However, for you, you think of yourself as the greatest, and the heavense second. Your confidence is so great that it captures the attention of everyone. You are the Overlord Body!¡±


    The dragon qilin continued, ¡°You will forever be that young cult master who is full of mettle and who fears nothing and will never be struck down or crushed!¡±


    The troubled expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face was wiped away as he mumbled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Overlord Body. I will never be crushed. My heart will never age, I¡¯m still that young cult master...¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage came to a gentle stop, and Yan¡¯er¡¯s joyful voice could be heard. ¡°Young Master, Fatty Dragon, we have reached the South pole!¡±


    Qin Mu was full of vigor as he walked out of the carriage.


    The dragon qilin revealed a smile and followed after him with quick steps.

 Chapter 1038: The Death of South Deity

    <h4>Chapter 1038: The Death of South Deity</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage traveled out of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Qin Mu stood up and looked out from the carriage, taking in the stream of mes that stretched out for millions of miles. It was incredibly gorgeous.


    In the skies, one could see the sun that was a short distance from the ground. mes flew out from the center of the sun, resembling vermillion birds with their wings outstretched as they flew past the earth.


    There were also some gods with bird heads and human bodies that were traveling through the mes. They stretched out their vast wings and flew about, and there were long mes that constantly fell from the skies.


    To the human race, such a ce was definitely as terrifying as hell itself. Yet, to the god race that lived in the South Pole, it was extremely pleasant andfortable to them.


    Qin Mu furrowed his brows slightly as he looked at the gods who were flying after the streams of sun mes. They weren¡¯t of the Vermillion Bird God Race but were the gods from the celestial heavens.


    Also, although the mes that fell from the sky came from the sun, they weren¡¯t sr prominences. Instead, they were created by attacks towards some unknown things. The gods had made use of their divine arts to borrow the power of the sun in creating these attacks!


    ¡®It greatly resembles the divine art of the Great Sun Sovereign!¡¯


    Qin Mu felt his heart jolt a little. ¡®The Great Sun Sovereign, Dan Feni, is a disciple of Ancestral God King. Ancestral God King¡¯s divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu should be in Xuandu, and Great Sun Sovereign can¡¯t possibly havee here. Then, who does this great army that can control the power of the sun belong to?¡¯


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and suddenly, the sky was lit up. Yet another enormous sun had descended upon the skies of the South Pole from the outer heavens, and countless giant pces flew out from within the sun, resembling a castle that was streaming gold liquid!


    The sounds of drums could be heard, and tens of thousands of gods stood before the pces as they crushed downwards onto the South Pole.


    Those pces were as huge as god cities, and they flew down towards the skies of the South Pole. The bottom of these god pces and halls were like giant seals, and with a great buzz, countless rays of light shot out from beneath these pces!


    Qin Mu saw that the rays descended like a curtain, and they imprinted downwards on the South Pole, crushing it until thends trembled violently. Tens of thousands of mountain ranges instantly uprooted from the ground, transforming into imprints!


    This scene was inexplicably grand, and yet, it also made one extremely uneasy.


    Not far from the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, there were many gods with bird heads lined up neatly who were guarding this bridge.


    When the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage sailed out from the bridge, it immediately rmed those gods, and a god immediately came forward to make inquiries. The dragon qilin went towards him and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu hase to visit South Deity. Brother, what¡¯s going on here in the South Pole?¡±


    Upon hearing the title of Celestial Venerable Mu, the god official dared not be careless and hurriedly replied, ¡°Reporting to Celestial Venerable, South Deity has rebelled. The celestial heavens have sent the army here to quell the rebellion. At present, the various local officials are currently attacking the South Pole. I¡¯m here under orders to guard the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge so that the rebels of the South Pole won¡¯t be able to escape by the bridge.¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly shocked, and he quickly took a step forward and cried out, ¡°South Deity Zhu Que has rebelled? When was this? Are you sure she has rebelled?¡±


    The god official jumped in shock and hurriedly kowtowed on the ground, shivering in fear as he replied, ¡°South Deity Zhu Que led an army to seize the divine weapon of the celestial heavens by force. She rebelled and created chaos, holding the celestial heavens in contempt. The celestial heavens were enraged and thus sent troops here to quell the rebellion. I¡¯m also only doing things under orders...¡±


    Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but panic, and she was about to p her wings to fly off when Qin Mu sent a stream of consciousness to trap her as he said gently, ¡°Yan¡¯er, the situation now is still unclear. Be patient for now and wait for me to ask around first.¡±


    He frowned. South Deity Zhu Que was definitely not an ancient god who liked to do things with brute force like West Deity Bai Hu. On the contrary, based on the few short interactions Qin Mu had with South Deity, she knew when to attack and when to retreat, and she was also extremely smart. When the situation was unclear, she would definitely not have done something like this!


    Yan¡¯er could only restrain herself, transforming into a green sparrow and perching on his shoulder as she walked back and forth, whispering, ¡°My mother, she...¡±


    Qin Mu raised a hand, letting her stand on top of his fingertip as he signaled for her to stop talking. He turned to the god official and asked gently, ¡°The divine weapon that is used to suppress the South Pole, which Celestial Venerable does it belong to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s divine weapon.¡±


    The god official continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo guards the South Pole.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped, and he repeated in a hoarse voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo?¡±


    The god official nodded.


    Qin Muposed himself. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo hase down personally?¡±


    The god official replied respectfully, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo descended here personally to retrieve the divine weapon and battle South Deity. They have already fought all the way to the restricted zone of the South Pole. Apart from the great army under Celestial Venerable Huo, Red Deity of the Southern Heaven has also led her troops here as back up. The Divine Guards of the celestial heavens are also on their way here. I heard that the Celestial River Navy is also almost here.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched uncontrobly. Celestial Venerable Huo hade personally, and there were also the two great Divine Guards with two hundred thousand gods and devils who were most likely all-powerful existences of the Jade Capital Realm and Numinous Sky Realm. In addition to that, the Celestial River Navy was arriving. It seemed that Celestial Venerable Huo was here to take down the South Pole in one sweep this time around!


    As he was in thought, there were yet again more suns that had been forcefully dragged down to the skies of the South Pole. The strong maic forces twisted space as thousands of gods and devils descended from the skies and flew towards the South Pole to battle with the gods and devils of the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce!


    ¡®But why is Red Deity Qi Xiayu of the Southern Heaven here as well?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt perplexed. Red Deity Qi Xiayu was a disciple that Celestial Venerable Yue had secretly groomed. Not only was she a disciple of Celestial Venerable Yue, but she was also the disciple of South Deity Zhu Que. She was a spy that the two women had nted within the celestial heavens.


    It was impossible for Red Deity Qi Xiayu to ever betray South Deity.


    Her personally leading the great army of the Southern Heaven there, it was all very strange.


    However, Celestial Venerable Huo had always hated evil with a passion and had always viewed ancient gods to be the enemy. If he were here to kill South Deity Zhu Que, he would definitely not hold back!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable You once said that Celestial Venerable Huo is no longer the Celestial Venerable Huo of the past. Could it be that he has really changed?¡¯


    He felt some unease in his heart, and Yan¡¯er, who was on his fingertip, had almost scratched off his finger. Qin Mu endured the pain and continued to ask, ¡°How many days have passed since Celestial Venerable Huo went down to quell the rebellion?¡±


    The god official replied, ¡°It has already been four days.¡±


    Qin Mu felt his heart jolt violently, but he replied calmly, ¡°South Deity rebelled and created chaos, so I shall personally head down to suppress the rebellion. Dragon Pi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The god official hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Celestial Venerable, the battlefield up ahead is incredibly dangerous. It would be better if Celestial Venerable remained here.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°Am I the Celestial Venerable, or are you the Celestial Venerable?¡±


    The god official jumped back in fear and hurriedly waved his hand,manding the heavenly soldiers and generals around them to clear a path for him.


    Qin Mu returned to the carriage, and the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage sprinted towards the restricted zone of the South Pole. The restricted zone was the birthce of South Deity Zhu Que, so if Celestial Venerable Huo had fought his way there, it was likely that South Deity Zhu Que was in great danger!


    ¡°She can¡¯t be so stupid, it can¡¯t be...¡±


    Qin Mu put Yan¡¯er down. The little green sparrow anxiously leaped and flew about the carriage, constantly sticking her head out to look out the window.


    Qin Mu gave a mentalmand, and the windows of the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage nged loudly. Then, along with the four walls, they disappeared into the body of the carriage so that the outside world could be seen unrestricted.


    The six heavenly dragons were also transformed into theirplete forms, bing hundreds of miles long. The carriage grew in size as well, giving off brilliant lights and spectacr color. The carriage traveled through the skies with an impressive disy of power.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to reassure the anxious little green sparrow, ¡°Your mother is almost as cunning as I am. Since she has rebelled, then she must have her own intentions. Moreover, I¡¯m the Invincible Great Wizard. Even if she¡¯s really dead, I can revive her.¡±


    Yan¡¯er stopped jumping about and transformed into the form she had as the little girl servant by Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s side.


    Qin Mu thought for a moment before taking out Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and handing it over to her. ¡°This is from Celestial Venerable Yue. It¡¯s for you. You should carry it so that it can protect you. We are entering the battlefield, and there may be stray attacks from any side. You shall protect the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.¡±


    Yan¡¯er suppressed the anxiety in her heart and carried thentern while she stood before the shaft of the carriage. The light from thentern resembled ripples as they washed out in all four directions,pletely enshrouding the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    There were powerful divine arts that constantly came attacking from the skies and the ground, but when they reached the surrounding of the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, they vanished on their own once they touched the light from thentern. Following this, the divine arts would reappear thousands of miles away and explode in a shocking manner.


    Even when they came across the flowing mes from the sun along the way, upon meeting the light from thentern, they would also vanish on their own.


    Furthermore, even the pces that flew out from within the sun, once they came into contact with the light from thentern, they would reappear a thousand miles away in the next instant. Nothing was able toe near the carriage.


    Thisntern was a precious artifact that Celestial Venerable Yue had handed to Yan¡¯er to give to Qin Mu so that he would be able to protect himself in the Great Void. Qin Mu didn¡¯t use it then. Now that he had seen the wondrous use of thisntern, he couldn¡¯t help but exim and praise Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s remarkable abilities.


    Thentern guarded the carriage, and it moved on without stopping. Yan¡¯er guided the dragon qilin whilst the dragon qilin controlled the reins tomand the heavenly dragons.


    The six heavenly dragons roared continuously, and with their roars came the sound of rolling thunder alongside lighting, and their speed increased steadily.


    It was just that the South Pole was incredibly vast, and the restricted zone was extremely far away. To sprint over would take at least a day or more.


    At this very moment, Qin Mu heard faint musical sounds that wereing from up ahead. He hurriedly stood up and looked into the distance.


    He saw a phoenix ship sailing in from beyond the skies. The enormous bow of the ship pierced through the atmosphere, and the phoenix ship pped its wings. Countless heavenly soldiers and generals from the Southern Heaven controlled smaller ships and slid down from the phoenix ship. From these ships, countless feather swords flew out and sliced forwards along thend and mountain ranges as though trying to plow through them!


    Where the feather swords passed by, the mountains and rivers were all torn apart!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped about. The gods and devils under Red Deity of the Southern Heaven were actually attacking the South Pole so ruthlessly. This was unlike what he had expected!


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu was definitely a genius in leading troops. At the end of the High Emperor Era, she had personally led her army into battle and in the previous celestial heavens¡¯ Red Deity of the Southern Heaven!


    The battle prowess of her army was extremely formidable, and with them personallying forth to wage war, wherever they passed by would surely leave few survivors!


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, go near the phoenix ship!¡±


    Hearing this, the dragon qilin hurriedly controlled the direction of the carriage, and the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage moved nearer to the phoenix ship. The general who was guarding the phoenix ship was a woman, and behind her, there was an apparition of the nine-headed phoenix primordial spirit, which looked extremely formidable. From afar, she cried out, ¡°Dare I ask if it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu aboard the carriage? Celestial Venerable, please hold your steps!¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly stopped the carriage.


    Qin Mu sat within the carriage and asked, ¡°Is Red Deity on the ship?¡±


    The female general bowed. ¡°Her Majesty Red Deity has already made her way to the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce to suppress the rebellion. She isn¡¯t on the ship.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage continued on its way. After some time, he finally saw the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce.


    The Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce was the most ancient celestial pce. Right now, it had already been torn apart, and countless halls had already copsed. Massive architecture descended from the skies like big mountains and crashed towards the ground.


    At this moment, there was a massive nine-headed phoenix that was pping its wings and tearing apart the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce. Its nine heads spewed rays of light in all directions, and they swept out towards the gods and devils of the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce.


    On one of the heads of the nine-headed phoenix, Qi Xiayu stood barefooted with a zither in her arms. Her sleeves were flowing about, and her fingers danced around. The musical notes from the zither were like the sharpest sword energy that cleaved downwards, and they massacred every single strong practitioner from the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce who wasing at her.


    All around her, corpses descended like rain, and she was matchless.


    Around her surroundings, there were also many goddesses flying around as they cried out and executed their divine arts to kill the remaining survivors. At times, they transformed into their human form to execute divine arts, and at other moments, they returned to their phoenix form to fly about.


    Amongst the strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s battle prowess was definitely not inferior to ck Deity Son of Heaven Yin!


    ¡°Young Master...¡± Yan¡¯er turned around to look at Qin Mu with a pleading expression.


    Qin Mu grit his teeth. He was truly unable to determine what Red Deity Qi Xiayu was trying to do.


    ¡°Red Deity!¡±


    Qin Mu sent a stream of consciousness that transformed into a loud explosive sound. Red Deity Qi Xiayu turned her head around to look, and with a tap of her toe, one of the heads of the nine-headed phoenix beneath her feet shook and transformed into another Qi Xiayu. She flew towards the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage and bowed. ¡°I pay my respects to Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was filled withplex emotions. Qi Xiayu had sent a clone to pay her respects while her original body was still attacking the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce with no sign of any intention to show mercy.


    ¡°Red Deity, the heavens have the virtue of loving all living beings. Where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them. There¡¯s no need to be so ruthless,¡± Qin Mu said gently.


    Qi Xiayu looked deeply at him. Suddenly, her original body trembled and transformed into eight phoenixes. They extended their wings and flew across the skies above the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce, enshrouding it in zing mes. This extremely ancient celestial pce was melted, and countless gods perished under the phoenix¡¯s sacred fire!


    The eight phoenixes gathered and fused together, transforming into an eight-headed rainbow-colored phoenix. It changed its direction and flew towards the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, and with a swoosh, it disappeared into the body of the Qi Xiayu that stood before Qin Mu. Behind Qi Xiayu, the nine-headed phoenix pped its wings, and the skies were covered with fiery light!


    The nine-headed phoenix primordial spirit folded back its wings and gradually disappeared.


    Yan¡¯er looked towards her angrily as she gritted her teeth. ¡°When you were young, it was I who fed you until you grew up! How dare you treat me like this!¡±


    Qi Xiayu boarded the carriage, then stood before them and bowed. ¡°Celestial Venerable, the reason South Deity sent the princess away immediately when she was born, does Celestial Venerable still not know why? In this Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce, there¡¯s no longer anyone on her side. I¡¯m also merely taking the opportunity to do her a favor.¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°Then where is South Deity?¡±


    ¡°Within the restricted zone.¡±


    Qi Xiayu raised a finger to point in the far distance. ¡°If Celestial Venerable makes it there in time, you might be able to see her onest time.¡±

 Chapter 1039: The Descent of the Hall of Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 1039: The Descent of the Hall of Fragrance</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank as he coldly asked, ¡°This is you and South Deity¡¯s idea?¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu was visibly perplexed. ¡°This was Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s idea too. Celestial Venerable Mu, you are the Invincible Great Wizard. You shouldn¡¯t be so nervous since Heaven Duke and Earth Count are still alive to resurrect South Deity and allow her to get rid of the restraints of her Great Dao. Isn¡¯t this a one-time opportunity gifted by the heavens?¡±


    ¡°An opportunity gifted by the heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu was so angry that heughed as he sat on his throne, visibly tired. He disappointingly said, ¡°An opportunity from the heavens? You dare to say that when you all didn¡¯t discuss it with me? My resurrection technique isn¡¯t omnipotent. There are magic powers that can restrain my resurrection in this world, and they are all in the hands of the celestial heavens¡¯ ten Celestial Venerables...¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    Qin Mu had ordered the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage to rush towards the forbidden zone of the South Pole.


    ¡®The Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Consciousness Heaven, the celestial heavens¡¯ Hall of Fragrance, Celestial Emperor¡¯s forbidden zone, and Celestial Empress and Yuanmu¡¯s Ruins of End can all resist my soul summon. If they hide your soul in the Great Void, I won¡¯t be able to find it either.¡¯


    Qin Mu sat in the carriage, frustrated. ¡®Are you sure that I can revive you, South Deity?¡¯


    There was no way he wouldn¡¯t be furious. South Deity Vermillion Bird was one of the few ancient gods whom he had great rtions with. Their friendship was only exceeded by the one he had with Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    When Qin Mu returned to the first year of the Dragon Han Era, the first ancient god he met was South Deity Vermillion Bird. They had an enjoyable conversation on the boat, and Vermillion Bird recognized him as his brother.


    Later on, when Qin Mu lost his ce in the celestial heavens after beating up Celestial Venerable Hao, he hid in Vermillion Bird¡¯s celestial pce.


    Besides, she was the first ancient god who knew about the Heaven Alliance.


    When Qin Mu was on the ghost ship and stole the four deities¡¯ power, which he was arrested for, it was South Deity Vermillion Bird who pushed for their release. This allowed them to be freed from the ghost ship.


    His rtionship with Heaven Duke and Earth Count was like one between seniors and juniors. His rtionship with South Deity Vermillion Bird was like one between brothers and sisters.


    He knew her n. She wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of her ancient god body and be reborn so she would no longer be restrained by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, like Goddess of Heavenly Yin.


    Qin Mu was angry because when she did it, she didn¡¯t discuss it with him. She thought that the Invincible Great Wizard, Qin Mu, was omnipotent and that he could revive her!


    To her, this situation with the ten Celestial Venerables was the best timing to die by their hands while killing all of the gods and devils the celestial heavens ced in the South Pole. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡®This opportunity is also the best timing to strike the ancient gods and me down!¡¯


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and teeth. South Deity Vermillion Bird wanted to use this time to be resurrected and get rid of the Great Dao restraints. The celestial heavens also wanted to use this opportunity to suppress her soul so that she couldn¡¯t be revived!


    The ten Celestial Venerables would surely use this opportunity to prove to everyone, including the ancient gods, that the Invincible Great Wizard, Qin Mu, wasn¡¯t someone the ancient gods could rely on!


    They had enough ways to suppress Qin Mu¡¯s magic to prevent Qin Mu from reviving dead ancient gods.


    ¡®They have four or five ways to suppress my resurrection. However, the Grand Emperor can¡¯t use his Ultimate Void, or else he will give himself away. Celestial Empress and Yuanmu can¡¯t use their Ruins of End either, for fear of giving themselves away. Celestial Emperor¡¯s forbidden zone also can¡¯t be used. Therefore, the only thing that can be used is the Hall of Fragrance.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked forward as cold sweat burst from his forehead.


    The celestial heavens¡¯ Hall of Fragrance was where the tattered soul of Celestial Venerable Yu was suppressed. When he tried to summon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul, he couldn¡¯t summon it out of the Hall of Fragrance.


    Even when Earth Count personally searched for Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul, he couldn¡¯t enter the Hall of Fragrance!


    The Hall of Fragrance was one of the celestial heavens¡¯ 72 throne halls. The ten Celestial Venerables would definitely use it to suppress South Deity Vermillion Bird¡¯s soul so that Qin Mu¡¯s divine art would be ineffective, meaning she would diepletely!


    ¡®Hopefully, this is only a conjecture. Hopefully, the Hall of Fragrance is still in the celestial heavens and hasn¡¯t been sent to the South Pole.¡¯


    The carriage¡¯s speed was pushed to the extreme. Qin Mu looked back and saw the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce copsing. The annihtion of the oldest celestial pce was set. It was certain that the South Pole had lost its master.


    Even if he could revive South Deity Vermillion Bird, she would no longer have control of this ce.


    Besides, she might not even be able to be revived!


    Boom¡ª


    The sky shook violently as a celestial river thousands of miles wide appeared above the South Pole. It was filled with torrents that twisted space as it drove past suns. Countlessrge ships floated on it.


    Unlike normal rivers, the celestial river¡¯s surface was like a disk, like two tes sped together. There was no up or down for the celestial river, so on both sides of it, countlessrge ships sped on.


    That was the Celestial River Navy!


    The celestial heavens linked variousrge heavens, so the Celestial River Navy had been the army of the celestial heavens with the most gods and devils for a million years!


    All this time, it was the Celestial River Navy that led the effort to quell the rebellions of the various heavens and the eras that were created!


    The Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, Crimson Light Celestial Heavens, High Emperor Celestial Heavens, and Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens all perished under the Celestial River Navy!


    Qin Mu looked up and saw the celestial river splitting itself like an incrediblyrge nine-tailed fox that was extending its tail, but one with way more than nine tails.


    Hundreds of its tributaries flooded towards various parts of the South Pole asrge boats sailed on them. The water extinguished the zing me of the South Pole, and countless of its gods and devils were ughtered.


    This was a one-sided massacre.


    The celestial heavens¡¯ war machine was activated, and it took little effort to defeat the South Pole!


    This was what the celestial heavens had been hiding for a million years!


    Another dozen of its tributaries came to the front of Qin Mu, and boats descended from the heavens towards the brightest me of the South Pole.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze.


    Finally, the treasure carriage reached the forbidden zone of the South Pole.


    The Great Dao multi-colored light boiled as a giant sacrificial altar made out of mes rose on the horizon. That wasn¡¯t a sacrificial altar but a mirage formed by the light.


    The Great Dao multi-colored light formed a bird-nest like structure up top, which was extremelyrge. When looking from afar, one could see its zing holy mes as if it was forming a vermillion bird spreading its wings and rising.


    The carriage went there and felt the zing temperature. At such a temperature, even the six Jade Capital Realm heavenly dragons didn¡¯t dare to go any closer.


    However, the temperature had decreased by quite a bit due to the arrival of the Celestial River Navy. There were as many as 36 celestial river tributaries that flowed into the South Pole¡¯s forbidden zone.


    The navy used its power to suppress this Great Dao forbidden zone. Many of its ships drove into it to chase and kill the South Pole¡¯s gods and devils.


    There were many gods and devils that ran there. They fought against the celestial heavens¡¯ Celestial River Navy with their geographical and bloodline advantages, causing a lot of casualties on both sides.


    The dragon qilin drove the carriage forward into the South Pole¡¯s Great Dao multi-colored light. The four deities of the ancient gods valued their birthces greatly.


    Qin Mu had been to the East, West, and North Pole, but he had never seen their birthces, even for the seemingly innocent and cute West Deity.


    They hid their birthces, for the forbidden zones concealed the Great Dao rules that birthed them. They had to guard it to prevent having their weaknesses discovered.


    At that moment, the South Pole¡¯s forbidden zone emerged, and even from the outside, Qin Mu and the others could feel terrifying Great Dao tremorsing from it!


    The heavenly dragons drove the carriage in carefully and slowly. The ce was hot, and the light was dangerous.


    From the outside, the zone was like a sacrificial altar formed by the light, but once one entered, one would realize that it was something else entirely.


    The Great Dao light that made up the forbidden zone formed a mountain range thousands of miles long. It formed unbelievablyplex runes, while the more minute and detailed Great Dao lights formed different markings that were embedded into the mountains, ground, and even in the air.


    They were extremely dangerous. One had to be very careful in traversing the South Pole, or else one could trigger them.


    The ancient gods¡¯ power came from the power of the Great Dao, and in this forbidden zone, the Great Dao almost became a solid substance!


    In front, after the Celestial River Navy opened the way, powerful gods and devils used the celestial river to suppress the fire and the Great Dao light on the mountain. On therge ships, countless divine weapons flew up to suppress it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s carriage followed them without much danger. As they traversed, more and more boats appeared, and they would suddenly catch on fire. The gods and devils on board would catch fire and scamper around the deck, crying out.


    They triggered the Great Dao light and its power here.


    If one couldn¡¯t suppress it, they would be swallowed by it.


    There wasn¡¯t just the Celestial River Navy here, there was also the South Pole¡¯s rebels. They ambushed and even challenged the Dao power here, dying alongside the Celestial River Navy.


    The carriage followed the celestial river forward. The generals on the flying boats saw them, but no one came to ask them about what they were doing. Someone should have ordered them to allow them to enter the South Pole¡¯s forbidden zone.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dao mes zone ahead, everyone, stop!¡±


    A god in the Celestial River Navy stood at the bridge and ordered, ¡°Force the rebels into it!¡±


    Countless divine weapons flew from the ships to suppress the rebels in front. There were many gods and devils of the South Pole, at least ten thousand of them, but they couldn¡¯t deal with the Celestial River Navy¡¯s power and were thus forced to enter the forbidden zone.


    The carriage stopped immediately. Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, and the dragon qilin watched the thousands of people run into the Dao mes zone, igniting into mes. All of them became ashes, and no one survived!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    That god hollered from above, ¡°We are about to withdraw. There¡¯s no celestial river here to suppress it, so pardon me, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, and that god ordered a withdrawal. The celestial river tributaries withdrew quickly, and their waves took the boats with them.


    That god¡¯s boat was suppressing the Dao power of the forbidden zone from behind, so it was thest to leave.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, the Dao mes have nine heavens. This is only the first. The deeper you enter, the more dangerous it bes. Take care, Celestial Venerable!¡± That god waved his sleeves, and thest celestial river tributary withdrew.


    Qin Mu walked out of the carriage and solemnly said, ¡°Follow me, Yan¡¯er and Fatty Dragon. The carriage stays here. Yan¡¯er, use yourntern to suppress the Dao mes.¡±


    Yan¡¯er carried thentern to guard their advance while the carriage remained.


    The Dao mes zed on as the temperature rose. The void was even distorted as, one by one, the voids melted. Qin Mu looked back and was shocked.


    One could see the entire South Pole and how it was like a distorted ring if one looked out from the mes of its forbidden zone.


    They were at the first heaven of the forbidden zone¡¯s Dao mes, so Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern could easily deal with it.


    At the second heaven, Qin Mu looked back and saw how the universe¡¯s southern stars and constetions became a ring that hung outside the forbidden zone to form another heaven outside of the South Pole.


    At the third heaven, an even more miraculous scene appeared. Qin Mu saw that the primordial realm and thousands of other worlds formed a third ring that was hung outside of the forbidden zone!


    The fourth heaven of the Dao me saw Heaven Duke¡¯s Xuandu forming the fourth heaven and world!


    Youdu was the Dao me¡¯s fifth heaven, and it formed a dim halo.


    The Ruins of End was thus the sixth heaven of the Dao me. While Youdu was dim, the Ruins of End was ck and emitted no glow at all.


    At the seventh heaven, one would see the celestial heavens, which had an incredibly ring halo.


    At the eighth heaven, one could find the other three poles of the four poles existing like three small rings hung on arger ring.


    Thentern in Yan¡¯er¡¯s hands suddenly lit up. Thentern that Celestial Venerable Yue forged couldn¡¯tst much longer!


    Qin Mu looked forward and saw that they had reached the outeryer of the Dao me¡¯s ninth heaven!


    At that moment, this Great Dao forbidden zone¡¯s power was greatly diminished, as the mes on thentern were extinguished. A violent gust of air blew towards them and caused their shirts to flutter!


    Qin Mu looked up and saw a throne hall descending from the sky. There were talismans all over it, and runes of all colors locked the hall like countless locks!


    The Hall of Fragrance had descended.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯rete.¡±


    In the mes of the ninth heaven of the Dao mes, stood an imposing figure. He leaned his head and said inly, ¡°South Deity has fallen.¡±

 Chapter 1040: Two Thieves and One Constable

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Two Thieves and One Constable</h4>


    The Hall of Fragrance hung above the ninth heaven of the Dao mes. It had ovepping talisman imprints on it, so it wouldn¡¯t be affected by the holy fire.


    It was a bronze throne hall that was extremely ancient, standing for a million years. Nevertheless, it was still very grand and dignified.


    The 72 throne halls of the celestial heavens were 72 treasures of shocking power like this one. With such arge throne hall above him, Qin Mu felt powerless.


    That was where his Soul Guide and resurrection couldn¡¯t reach.


    The imposing god in the mes walked towards Qin Mu. He grewrger andrger as the zing mes coalesced in his body.


    There was an evenrger figure behind him.


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was behind him!


    At that moment, Celestial Venerable Huo absorbed the Great Dao light in the South Pole forbidden zone to strengthen himself. It was extremely hard for him to elevate himself after cultivating to such a level.


    To improve, aside from cultivating to the Celestial Heavens Realm, he could absorb the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth of his attribute. South Deity Vermillion Bird¡¯s South Pole forbidden zone was undoubtedly the best ce for that.


    When South Deity Vermillion Bird was alive, he couldn¡¯t take away the power there. After all, it was her nest. However, with her now dead, he could take over the ce.


    Qin Mu looked at Celestial Venerable Huo, who was walking from the fire. He was so tall and imposing that one had to look up to see him.


    He gave him an unfamiliar feeling.


    ¡°When you became a Celestial Venerable, the four deities blessed you so that you could live longer and turn dangers into fortunes.¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed his internal anger and said, ¡°And now you¡¯ve killed one of them, do you feel happy?¡±


    At the back of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s head, the wheel of fire zed as his gaze fell on him. Celestial Venerable Huo was so powerful that even his gaze made Qin Mu feel like his primordial spirit was on fire.


    ¡°Their blessings are merely a form of surveince and control.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°Truth be told, I already removed their blessing at the start of the middle of the Dragon Han Era. After Celestial Venerable Yu died, I realized that my destiny can only be held by myself and not be put in the hands of the ancient gods!¡±


    He bent down to look at Qin Mu as he held out his hand to hold onto him. He coldly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu died because he believed that ancient gods could coexist peacefully with Postcelestial lifeforms like humans and trusted them naively! I followed him for so long, and the only thing I¡¯ve learned is that one can never trust the ancient gods! Any of them!¡±


    He straightened himself and inly said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, Celestial Venerable Mu. You left after getting the title of Celestial Venerable, so you didn¡¯t get their blessing. Who amongst those who got their blessing survived? You¡¯re lucky to not have had to survive the crisis of the Dragon Han Era. I did. They blessed me to control me. Isn¡¯t it right for me to fight back and remove South Deity of the four deities?¡±


    His gaze was awe-inspiring as he said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here. You want to use the ancient gods¡¯ power to go against the celestial heavens. However, have you ever thought about how the four deities of then were terrifying beings who epted Postcelestial lifeforms¡¯ sacrifices? The era of today is way better than back then!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t resist?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t resist!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo continued to absorb the Great Dao light of the zone as he said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t resist the celestial heavens and do your reform thing, everyone can live. As the Celestial Venerable of humans, I can protect you all! If Celestial Venerable Yu was still alive, he would be proud of my aplishments!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shook. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, you have lived in the celestial heavens for way too long. You haven¡¯t seen what life is like for humans in therge heavens and the Primordial Realm. Every time gods and devils head down for sacrifices, are they not using humans as sacrificial offerings? Not resisting doesn¡¯t mean surviving. At best, only those with power and money do!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already far better than the past eras.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo bent down again with zing mes burning in his eyes. The air he breathed out became a sea of mes that flew by Qin Mu as he said, ¡°It will be better in the future. I have the power to protect humans, unlike other human Celestial Venerables! Celestial Venerable Yun was defeated, Celestial Venerable Yue became secluded, Celestial Venerable Ling didn¡¯t know how to be flexible and died without a burial site, Celestial Venerable You only knows how to hide in Youdu and me himself, and Celestial Venerable Qin only knows how to go against the heavens and how to hide after being defeated. There¡¯s only me left!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I¡¯m the only one working to give humans a chance to survive! I can work with people that disgust me, like cunning snakes, just for this chance! For this chance, I have to use their power to get rid of the ancient gods! All of them!¡±


    He extended his palm to Qin Mu and sincerely said, ¡°Stop the reform. Don¡¯t make it difficult for me in the celestial heavens. Come and help me. You are Celestial Venerable Mu, the strong practitioner who beat me then. I know that you are talented. If we work together, we can make that beautiful era a reality sooner! By that time, we shall split power in the celestial heavens. I will be able to protect humans, and humans will no longer be sacrifices!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t take his hand. Instead, he stared at it and vaguely said, ¡°You want humans to live, even if they are kneeling or part of sacrifices to appease gods and devils. I have a dream too. In my dream, humans live standing up without kneeling for anyone.¡±


    ¡°In my dream, every human can enjoy themselves and be a member of god sects. They can control meteorological signs, and the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth serves them. They can choose to study to be god schrs instead of chasing power. They can paint and be painting gods. They can do what they love and be gods in what they are good at.


    ¡°I want them to live with dignity and satisfaction. They can chase their dreams, unlike only surviving groggily like what you said.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo retracted his palm and said with disappointment, ¡°You are still thinking of reform. You are stubborn like Celestial Venerable Qin. Celestial Venerable Mu, the era of the ten Celestial Venerables is here. The corrupt ancient gods will be buried in history, and the era for stubborn humans like you will nevere.¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the corpse of South Deity?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo turned around as the ring of mes behind him absorbed the Great Dao light there crazily. The size of the South Pole forbidden zone was shrinking at a visible rate.


    ¡°The ancient gods are the source of all chaos in this world. Founding Emperor used their power to rebel, causing the Founding Emperor Cmity. High Emperor had Mother Earth helping him, and 300,000 years of killing in the Crimson Light Era and Dragon Han Era were caused by the ancient gods!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo leaned over and said, ¡°Did the ancient gods help create your Eternal Peace Era? Celestial Venerable Mu, you are making me your enemy by caring so much about South Deity!¡±


    The South Pole forbidden zone shrunk at a crazy rate as the Great Dao multi-colored light disappeared gradually. Even the ninth heaven of the Dao mes became thinner and thinner.


    Qin Mu took out a pen and quickly wrote a note to break off rtions. He waved his sleeves, and it flew towards Celestial Venerable Huo. He inly said, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m making you an enemy, sign your name on this note to break off rtions! I¡¯ve signed mine. Write down your name, and from this day on, we will have nothing to do with one another!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo took a pen and wrote his own name on it.


    It flew back into Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    Qin Mu took it and seriously looked at Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s signature before epting it, then shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s her body?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo sat down and inly said, ¡°You can leave now, Celestial Venerable Mu. You are but anotherckey groomed by them. Don¡¯t force me to kill you. If I do, I won¡¯t fight you in the same realm. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a mirror and shone it at the Hall of Fragrance in the air, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, please give me a belonging of hers. I knew her, after all.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo didn¡¯t move, but he said, ¡°I have refined her corporeal body. I won¡¯t give her, or any ancient god, the chance to be resurrected!¡±


    ¡°Master...¡± Yan¡¯er said, trembling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qin Mu took Yan¡¯er¡¯s hands and walked out. This South Pole forbidden zone was copsing as Great Dao lights flew into Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s body at a rapid rate. Soon, Celestial Venerable Huo would absorb all of the energy that birthed South Deity.


    The nine heavens of the Dao mes copsed, its power waning as it flooded towards the forbidden zone¡¯s core like a tsunami.


    In the end, all of the Great Dao light there would be Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s cultivation. Even South Deity Vermillion Bird¡¯s cultivation would be a part of his cultivation.


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s power would increase greatly!


    Qin Mu walked out of the nine heavens and boarded the carriage with a groggy Yan¡¯er, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Fatty Dragon.¡±


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t dare say anything as he silently drove the carriage away.


    Qin Mu¡¯s palms were cold as he let go of Yan¡¯er¡¯s hand to take out the note to break off rtions. He took out a small notebook that had the signatures of Celestial Venerables like Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Huo.


    These were the signatures that he begged for shamelessly when he met the ancient Celestial Venerables during his return to the first year of the Dragon Han Era.


    Hepared Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s signature on the note to the one in his notebook. They were identical.


    ¡®He is still the Celestial Venerable Huo of the past, not the Grand Emperor or Celestial Emperor. Yet, he isn¡¯t the Celestial Venerable Huo of the past anymore.¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed as he put the note in his notebook. He then asked Yan¡¯er, ¡°Do you have any of your mother¡¯s belongings? It must be something with her essence. I can try to summon her soul with it. I can at least summon her shattered soul spread across heaven and earth, even if I can¡¯t summon the soul suppressed in the Hall of Fragrance.¡±


    Yan¡¯er shook her head and replied, ¡°I only met her a couple of times. She didn¡¯t give me anything...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned andforted her, saying, ¡°South Deity had good rtions with Celestial Venerable Yue. Maybe there¡¯ll be something of your mother¡¯s there. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Cult Master, Red Deity pleads for an audience.¡±


    Qin Mu lifted his hand, and the curtains automatically rolled to the side. Red Deity Qi Xiayu bowed outside. ¡°Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu closed the curtains and said, ¡°Leave. South Deity is dead.¡±


    Qi Xiayu shuddered. She took a while to recover, then hurriedly said, ¡°Then, Celestial Venerable...¡±


    Qin Mu said with a powerless voice, ¡°I can¡¯t resurrect her. Dragon Pi, let¡¯s go back to the Primordial Realm. Hehe, you people...¡±


    After a few days, the carriage was outside the peach forest of the Primordial Realm. Qin Mu got out and entered while Yan¡¯er followed with herntern.


    After a while, Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s pce was in sight.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you shall wait outside with Fatty Dragon,¡± Qin Mu instructed her as he entered alone.


    ¡°South Deity has no belongings here.¡±


    Yan¡¯er heard Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s voice faintly. ¡°You still need her belongings to summon her soul?¡±


    ¡°It would be best to have her corporeal body. Belongings are secondary. Without it, I can¡¯t summon her tattered soul. However, Celestial Venerable Huo suppressed her soul in the Hall of Fragrance, so I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was light as he asked, ¡°Did South Deity split part of her soul for reincarnation, Celestial Venerable Yue?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. We may have good rtions, but reincarnations are very important. There¡¯s no way that she would tell me.¡±


    Qin Mu became silent before speaking again, ¡°Sister, your spatial divine art is very powerful and vast. Can you help me find a couple of people?¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to find?¡±


    ¡°Two thieves and a constable. They aremitting crimes in the various heavens of the Primordial Realm.¡±

 Chapter 1041: Deep Inside the Peach Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Deep Inside the Peach Flower</h4>


    In the hall, Celestial Venerable Yue remained behind the screen, talking through it. ¡°How do you know that I can observe any ruckus in the Primordial Realm¡¯s heavens? I¡¯m disabled already, my heart is basically dead. Even if I can, I don¡¯t have the energy to do so.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the outline of the figure behind the screen and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    Thedy behind the screen sighed. ¡°Of course not. When you went to the celestial heavens, I asked South Deity Vermillion Bird to take my peach flower to express my attitude. South Deity told me about her n. Naturally, I can¡¯t seclude myself and ignore the world anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t intend to involve yourself, your peach forest wouldn¡¯t be connected to the thousands of heavens of the Primordial Realm, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. My divine art is a spatial technique. I already set it up before Celestial Venerable Yun died in battle. My ability then was still weak, with my spatial technique not at its best yet. It could only connect, at best, a dozen heavens.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue said from behind the screen, ¡°However, at the end of the Dragon Han Era, my peach forest connected hundreds of heavens, and at the end of the High Emperor Era, it had connected thousands of the Primordial Realm¡¯s heavens. Although I¡¯m crippled, everything, from the celestial heavens to Xuandu, Youdu, and the four poles, is under my observation. The only ces I didn¡¯t intrude upon are the forbidden zones of the ancient gods and the Ruins of End.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°You¡¯re angry.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s voice seemed calm, but there was deep anger in it. ¡°The purpose of the Heaven Alliance was to help humans obtain the power to survive and live better. Yet, it was corrupted. The principles by which the Heaven Alliance was founded are no longer there. The Heaven Alliance is a ce of corruption! A ce where half-gods, ancient gods, and even masters of creation split benefits! Of course, I¡¯m angry.¡±


    Qin Mu quietly looked at the figure on the screen. Celestial Venerable Yue continued, ¡°When the Heaven Alliance was formed, Celestial Venerable Yun set up its first principle, and that was to treat people ording to their nature. Yet, it¡¯s so hard to do in practice. People are always too harsh on good people and think that they can¡¯t make a single mistake. After they make a mistake, they aren¡¯t good people anymore, they are to be treated harshly and squashed. People are too good to bad people too. After doing thousands of bad things, as long as they do one good thing, they get praised as if they are a saint! We failed, Celestial Venerable Mu, can you seed?¡±


    Qin Mu groaned and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult, but I¡¯m trying. There was once an evil man who poisoned the grasnd to resist Eternal Peace, killing 90% of the people there. He found his conscience during the Eternal Peace Cmity and died to save people. Although I could have revived him or summoned his soul for him, I didn¡¯t, for I felt that if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to face those who died in the ins.¡±


    ¡°Then how will you face the ancient gods?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue asked.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered.


    Celestial Venerable Yue shook his spirit.


    The evil person he talked about was Grandmaster. He used Shaman Poison to poison most of the farmers of the ins, making him incorrigible. Just because he did one good thing, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t forget about his ruthlessness.


    What about the ancient gods?


    In the Dragon Han Era and the dark ages before it, the ancient gods fed on Postcelestial lifeforms, treating them as sacrifices. Now, Qin Mu needed them to coborate with him to fight against the celestial heavens, which was a good thing done by the ancient gods.


    Could they be pardoned because of this?


    One should treat people based on their nature. It was a simple principle, but one that was difficult to follow!


    ¡°Sympathy is iparably cheap, but criticism is also shameless.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s voice came from behind the screen. ¡°I found the three people you were talking about. They are in Feathering Heaven and are nning to steal the old nest of the second heavenly master of the celestial heavens¡¯ four great heavenly masters, Meng Yungui. I¡¯ll bring them here.¡±


    The Primordial Realm¡¯s Feathering Heaven.


    It was Heavenly Master Meng¡¯s ancestral grounds. He came from there and became the second heavenly master of the celestial heavens and one of the few strong practitioners at the Emperor¡¯s Throne beneath the heavens.


    After getting power, he began to manage Feathering Heaven, scraping wealth from other heavens to be sent there. He had no other love except for his love of money. Thus, Feathering Heaven was extremely rich. Some said his wealth was greater than that of the ten Celestial Venerables.


    He was also skilled with formations and was the best at it in the celestial heavens. His wealth had all sorts of killing formations guarding it. It was extremely well guarded.


    At the moment, Cripple and Old Ma had already snuck into his treasury. With them was a loyal and honest youth, Lan Yutian.


    Cripple had always liked being alone, but after Granny Si picked up Qin Mu from the river, he liked bringing him along. Granny Si didn¡¯t like how little Qin Mu wet the bed and sent him off. However, every time, he stole little Qin Mu back.


    When he came back, Blind, Mute, Apothecary, and the others had countless other things to do, so no one became hispanion. Qin Mu came back infrequently, so he could only rob tombs and other heavens alone, which he found boring.


    Suddenly, Cripple remembered that Qin Mu had a younger brother, Lan Yutian, so he stole him from Youdu.


    It just so happened that Old Ma resigned from Ri and left Mount Meru, so Cripple hired this ex-constable to guide his techniques so they could improve.


    Old Ma couldn¡¯t get over his face, yet he was worried about him and Lan Yutian¡¯s safety, so he had to follow them and help them clean up the mess.


    ¡°This Heavenly Master Meng¡¯s formations are great, and they aren¡¯t limited to killing formations. He can cause intruders to leave their tracks too. For example, in this formation, the mirrors are to store figures, and if one intrudes into it, their figures will be stored by these mirrors.¡±


    Old Ma looked around, and his gaze fell onto the books in the formation. He said, ¡°Those books seem like the Life and Death Book and are one with the mirror. After one leaves their figure, those books will use the image to find the thief¡¯s identity. There¡¯s also a sound worm inside to mimic the thief¡¯s voice... That jade box over there has no treasures inside, it¡¯s a trap...¡±


    Cripple was impressed, and he said to Celestial Venerable Yu, ¡°Learn from this, rascal. This is what ability looks like!¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded and remembered Old Ma¡¯s words.


    Cripple and Lan Yutian were about to strike when the space around them changed. They got spooked and looked around, only to see a peach forest. The peach flowers were blossoming, which signaled that it was early spring, yet the peach beside them had already matured, which signaled summer!


    ¡°Masters, Young Master, the Celestial Venerable is inviting you.¡± A maid walked up to them and spoke gently.


    Cripple¡¯s face was like dirt. ¡°Old Ma, I¡¯m doomed! A Celestial Venerable caught us, and he¡¯s likely going to cut off my legs, just like what happened to Vige Chief, so he can nt me in jars to prevent me from escaping ever again!¡±


    Old Ma examined the surroundings and said, ¡°This seems to be Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s peach forest. Mu¡¯er talked about this ce before. We shall follow them. Don¡¯t be too rmed. I was able to catch you in the past because you were careless and had a weak Dao heart.¡±


    They followed the maid and saw the dragon qilin and a weak girl waiting outside. Lan Yutian rushed forward with a cheer. Yan¡¯er seemed like she had just cried as she refused to feed him, choosing to wait outside quietly.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, what happened to Sister Yan¡¯er?¡± Lan Yutian inquired.


    The dragon qilin sighed and said, ¡°Cult Master invites you in. Enter first, please.¡±


    Lan Yutian felt more and more weirded out as he followed Cripple and Old Ma into the pce.


    In the pce, Qin Mu took out a mirror to disy to Old Ma and Cripple, then said, ¡°The hall in the mirror is a reflection left behind by the Hall of Fragrance. The imprinted talismans are those used on the Hall of Fragrance. This Hall of Fragrance is what the celestial heavens use to suppress souls. There are a lot of talismans on it. I need an expert to break them and steal the soul suppressed inside.¡±


    He tapped it, and the space in the mirror expanded. The Hall of Fragrance in the mirror also projected into the hall in front of everyone. This bronze hall with all sorts of talismans imprinted on it looked like a reflection in the mirror, yet it looked normal when it was outside of the mirror.


    Lan Yutian praised, ¡°Brother¡¯s painting path has improved!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Thest bit of your soul is hidden inside too. Grandpa Cripple, do you have a way inside?¡±


    Cripple¡¯s face was dense as he examined the talismans while circling the bronze hall. He mumbled, ¡°Impressive, impressive... This is the hardest and most terrifying restriction I¡¯ve ever met... The peak of my life... ¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Old Ma, and he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t, Cripple is the expert here.¡±


    Lan Yutian moved forward to check the talismans in a manner simr to Cripple.


    Qin Mu frowned and thought, ¡®Celestial Venerable Yu has followed Grandpa Cripple for too long. He has almost be another Cripple. He¡¯s probably tainted...¡¯


    Both of them carefully examined the seals and talismans on it and mumbled in a heated discussion.


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°Grandpa Cripple, you have time to research it. Take this mirror to Eternal Peace, to Grandpa Mute and Grandpa Blind. Ask them to build a replica of the Hall of Fragrance ording to the talisman formations, seals, and restrictions on it. After that, you two can slowly break it...¡±


    Before he finished, Lan Yutian began to run excitedly at a fast pace. Suddenly, his silhouette became a series of broken figures as he rushed straight towards the Hall of Fragrance¡¯s apparition!


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked at him and saw Lan Yutian going through the talisman apparitions as if they were nothing. He continued to run as if he was entering sticky mud. He became slower and slower before bing sealed by the seal, unable to move.


    Cripple ran after him and saved him from it. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too strong, so even if one runs fast enough, they can¡¯t pass through it. We have to think of another way!¡±


    Qin Mu put the Hall of Fragrance¡¯s apparition into the mirror with a pat and said, ¡°This is important. After Grandpa Mute forges the Hall of Fragrance, someone has to fully replicate the talismans, seals, and restrictions on it too. You two must be careful when you attempt to enter! Remember, remember!¡±


    Cripple put away the mirror and said, ¡°When I saved Little Lan just now, I realized that the seal has countless spaces. We will be blocked when we enter the fourthyer of seals, and the ones after it will be even stronger. It¡¯s too difficult to enter!¡±


    ¡°We have to enter!¡±


    Qin Mu interrupted him and said, ¡°It concerns our future, Grandpa Cripple. We have to leave this to you!¡±


    Cripple saw how serious he was and said, ¡°As long as one is fast enough, there¡¯s no such thing as an unbeatable seal. Mu¡¯er, why don¡¯t you follow us?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I have to return to the past to see South Deity Vermillion Bird. Go and see Grandpa Mute. After I see South Deity, I¡¯ll tell you two what to do. Celestial Venerable Yue, could you please send them to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Old Ma walked forward and seriously said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t force yourself too hard.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and he hastily hugged him to conceal it. ¡°Why would I? Old Ma, you and Grandpa Cripple have to cultivate too. My celestial pces stillck the Buddhist celestial pce and thief celestial pce. There are paths in Buddhism and thieving. I¡¯m waiting for you two to cultivate these two celestial pces so that you can impart them to me for me to improve.¡±


    Old Ma smiled. ¡°Buddhism only cares about internal cultivation and having no external desires. Any external desires are fabricated. You be Buddha after that, and you don¡¯t need the help of others.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°There¡¯s a limit to our power. One can try to use appearance to prove oneself.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    They separated, and behind the screen, Celestial Venerable Yue deployed her sleeves. Cripple, Old Ma, and Lan Yutian disappeared.


    Qin Mu said to thedy behind the screen, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue, I have to leave too.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue said, ¡°You n to head to the source of the Surging River? Do I need to send you there?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I want to go back to the past to take a look. The Surging River isn¡¯t far from here. I¡¯ll search for a boat first.¡±

 Chapter 1042:

    <h4>Chapter 1042:</h4>


    The Ghost Ship Transmigrates After Completing Divine Arts


    At the Surging River, the treasure carriage pulled by six heavenly dragons flew on the surface of the river. Qin Mu was inside, and he took out Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin to utilize its power. Instantly, the water surged as if there was arge beast beneath the surface.


    Suddenly, the sky dimmed and grew darker. There seemed to be a monster below that was devouring everything.


    The six dragons pulling the carriage got spooked as they sped on the dark river surface. At the same time, masts with sails appeared to cut the river in half to form tworge waves!


    The six dragons sped on towards the mast as the dragon qilin hit the air with his whip to force them to run even faster.


    The mast downstream also became faster, and more of its masts appeared at a further distance.


    The boat speeding downstream was extremelyrge!


    Suddenly, a loud rumble was heard as the ancient battleship leaped out from the bottom of the river. Water flowed from its deck and onto the river as if it was a waterfall.


    Countless rays of ck light and qi crisscrossed like chains, using the boat as their center point, and terrifying roars came from the boat!


    Pak¡ª


    The dragon qilin used his whip to scare the heavenly dragons into rushing into the boat¡¯s surrounding ck light and qi.


    The moment that the carriage entered, the ghost ship sunk back into the river. With a dazzling disy of light, it disappeared from the Surging River.


    The heavenly dragons stopped immediately, skidding on the wide deck for dozens of miles before stopping.


    Qin Mu stood up and opened the curtains. It was pure darkness outside. Large ck coffins stood erected around the carriage silently.


    There were numerous coffins, so it took a lot of dodging for the heavenly dragons to dodge them.


    ¡°You¡¯rete, Brother!¡±


    A voice came, but he saw no one. ¡°I became one with this ship, so now I¡¯m invisible. If you can¡¯t break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, you can¡¯t rescue us.¡±


    The heavenly dragons, Yan¡¯er, and the dragon qilin looked towards the voice but saw no one. It was as if someone invisible was hiding.


    Yet, when they closed their eyes, they felt that there were people everywhere. Thousands of them!


    Qin Mu walked down and swiped with the hairpin. The surrounding darkness was broken apart, and light flooded in. He saw countless imposing figures on the ghost ship¡¯s deck!


    Their cultivation was powerful. They were the Feathered Forest Guards of the primordial era!


    They had a middle-aged man among them. It was Wei Suifeng, the general of the Feathered Forest Guards and the controller of themander¡¯s seal. He was the Emperor of Endless Clouds of the Endless Clouds Pce!


    They cheered after they found out they could see each other and themselves.


    Wei Suifeng looked at the warriors around him after looking at his own hands. He was surprised. ¡°Brother, you broke Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I just temporarily helped liberate you from being invisible. I still can¡¯t break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art to free you all from symbiosis with the ghost ship.¡±


    Suddenly, a phoenix cry sounded out, and a ming phoenix rose from the rear of the ship with arge stone coffin. It flew to the deck and became ady, then put down the coffin. She was Feng Qiuyun, the maid of Mother Earth and the leader of the phoenixes in the Primordial Realm.


    She followed Mother Earth¡¯s order to carry the High Emperor corpse in the stone coffin to the ghost ship. She got stuck there afterward. Her, a Numinous Sky Realm expert, as well as the High Emperor corpse demon within the coffin, were assimted by the ghost ship.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun looked at Qin Mu and at his carriage. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How much time has passed? Where is Mother Earth?¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth is dead.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The Primordial Realm is in Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s hands.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun was extremely sad, looking as if she had lost her parents. It was to the point that she fell into a daze.


    Wei Suifeng sighed. ¡°Have you been to the ces on the map I left behind? If you can¡¯t break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art now, you can research some notes on Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art in one of her old residences, which I marked down in the map I gave you. I stole it from the celestial heavens. If you found it, you might be able to use her notes to break her unchanging divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he retrieved some maps and asked, ¡°Which map?¡±


    Wei Suifeng walked over and picked one, saying, ¡°This one. However, this is useless now. You will be trapped here too and be assimted by the ship...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Although I can¡¯t break her divine art, I canprehend a part of it and control part of the unchanging substance.¡±


    Wei Suifeng frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qin Mu stored the map and said, ¡°I want to work with you and use this boat to summon Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art to return to the past with the boat!¡±


    Wei Suifeng frowned and said, ¡°Although I know a part of the unchanging divine art too, I only know a part of it. Iprehended less than you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another ghost ship?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°The ship is her divine art too. However, it¡¯s an iplete one and is just its fledgling state. If you and I can make up for it, we can make the ship an unchanging substance that can go to any era. We will no longer be limited by reincarnation.¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s eyes lit up as well, and he walked around, saying, ¡°It¡¯s possible. This ship is going through 36 reincarnations right now. There are in total 36 eras. Every great reincarnation means a reset of matter. If we can make up for the parts missing from Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, we can make itplete.¡±


    He lifted his head as his gaze shed, asking, ¡°So, Brother, why are you here this time?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I want to return to the past.¡±


    Wei Suifeng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple for you? Celestial Venerable Ling already became an unchanging substance at the source of the Surging River. She can let you return by turning into mist. Return to the source of the river, wait for the mist, and you can return.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling is the mist of the river. When they strike, Celestial Venerable Linges to your side, you just can¡¯t see her. She takes you back and then brings the history you witnessed back. Thus, you be a part of history too.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°The eras that she took me back to are the eras she wants me to go to. This time, I want to choose the era.¡±


    Wei Suifeng looked at him and spoke solemnly. ¡°You want to change history? Brother, I advise that you don¡¯t do useless things like this. When you attempt to change history, you will realize that what you have done is history. You are but a figure of history, a fact that has been confirmed. On this point, I know more than you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You took my opportunity to stay for a few thousand years in the Dragon Han Era. Shouldn¡¯t you help me since you owe me?¡±


    ¡°I will, but...¡±


    Wei Suifeng hesitated and said, ¡°If I make up the ghost ship¡¯s divine art, I may never be able to leave this ship, because...¡±


    He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m already a part of it.¡±


    Qin Mu understood him. After someone went through an entire great reincarnation with the ship, they would fuse with it and be a part of it. They would be invisible. This was the case for the Feathered Forest Guards on board.


    Wei Suifeng had boarded the ship for a long time and experienced countless reincarnations. Thus, he fused with the ghost ship.


    The ghost ship fused with Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art and became a part of it. In other words, everyone on board, except Qin Mu and his entourage, was now a part of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art!


    The divine art that Celestial Venerable Ling deployed while stuck on the boat was iplete, so it was easy to break.


    If Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng fixed it to perfection, Wei Suifeng and the others would be a part of it and be unchanging substance flowing in the Surging River!


    It would be nearly impossible to break a perfect version of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art!


    The ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was still stuck in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art!


    Thus, Wei Suifeng was worried that they might never be able to leave the ship ever again.


    ¡°So, are you helping me, Brother?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Wei Suifeng looked into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, which were bright and clear.


    ¡°Are you the overlord body, Brother?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Have you experienced the Eternal Peace Cmity?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Are you Celestial Venerable Mu of the celestial heavens yet?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Have you been to the Great Void?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the Grand Emperor¡¯s corpse?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Have you retrieved Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Founding Emperor and found Carefree Vige yet?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Wei Suifengughed and extended his palm. ¡°These things are things that I¡¯ve experienced but not done! You did it! You are more capable! I might not be able to break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, but you certainly can!¡±


    Qin Mu extended his palm as they sped together.


    ¡°As long as we work together, we can do anything!¡±


    Qin Mu took out the peachwood hairpin and left it in his open palm. It started to spin. He retracted his hand, and the hairpin floated between them.


    Qin Mu utilized the iplete unchanging divine art heprehended. All of his magic power burst forth, and instantly, the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure expanded to cover the entire ship!


    Feng Qiuyun¡¯s gaze shed as she rushed towards them, biting. At the same time, the stone coffin opened, and the corpse demons that High Emperor Celestial Emperor became flew out. They filled the skies as Feng Qiuyun worked with them to kill the two brothers.


    ¡°I knew it! Feng Qiuyun, it was obvious that you would try to stop us since you don¡¯t want to be a part of aplete unchanging divine art.¡±


    Wei Suifengughed and opened his fingers. He swatted towards the back, and with a bitter scream, Feng Qiuyun was fixed in the air. She unwillingly went back to her true form, a phoenix, after being immobilized.


    The cape on Wei Suifeng spread out, and with a whoosh, it flew up. It covered the corpse demons that High Emperor Celestial Emperor morphed into with a howl and became arge dumpling before it flew into the stone coffin.


    The stone coffin closed abruptly.


    Wei Suifeng lifted his hand and waved. The stone coffin rose and flew out of the ship.


    It reached the ck qi surrounding the ship and disappeared. In the next moment, it reappeared on the deck with a teleportation gate at the ce of the stone coffin¡¯s appearance.


    The stone coffin was sent into the gate and back into the ck qi. It then appeared in the gate again. It appeared and disappeared, the cycle repeating itself.


    ¡°Brother, I can do this for a hundred years.¡± Wei Suifeng smiled.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, Brother!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art burst forth as he deployed the unchanging divine art heprehended. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi and consciousness went into Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin.


    At the same time, the light became brighter around the ghost ship as it began to transmigrate for reincarnation.


    Their divine arts and the one within the peachwood hairpin burst forth simultaneously, fusing with the light. The ghost ship that Celestial Venerable Ling left behind absorbed their divine arts. With some violent rumbles, the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and the six heavenly dragons¡¯ expressions changed greatly as they went prone to hold onto the cracks on the deck.


    The vibration became more intense, and the light outside became stronger as well. Suddenly, a heavy thud was felt on the ship, as if it had smashed into the river from the air.


    The light disappeared as heavy mist shrouded the river surface. The ghost ship sailed through it in so silent of a manner that one could hear the ripples.


    ¡°Brother, you went to the ces on the maps I left behind, right?¡±


    Wei Suifeng huffed and puffed while lying on the deck as he asked Qin Mu, who was beside him.


    As Qin Muid beside him, he replied, ¡°Most of them. Some were interesting, while some were very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°You should go to all of them. The ces I went to aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    Wei Suifeng sat up and saw the mist dissipating. He smiled. ¡°You should leave now.¡±


    Qin Mu also sat up, then nodded.


    Wei Suifeng scratched the air and saw a humongous hen dragon flying towards them with antern in its beak. Wei Suifeng took thentern and said, ¡°If you want to return here, extinguish thentern.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the hen dragon and took thentern. He ced it on the carriage, then solemnly said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, Yan¡¯er, we¡¯re heading off!¡±


    The dragon qilin adjusted the carriage as it drove off the ship. The celestial river surged forth outside, but as Qin Mu looked back, it disappeared, hidden by the mist.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to return to the carriage, but a young travel-worn man appeared on the celestial river. He halted the carriage and asked, ¡°Brother, how do I head to the celestial heavens?¡±


    That young man had simple clothing with a smidgen of red on his eyebrows. He looked strong, and his body was filled with power.


    Qin Mu examined it. He was suspicious. As he looked at his face again, he had an idea.


    He looked around and saw mountain ranges around them. There was a verdant Primordial Tree far ahead that lifted a Primordial Realm heaven. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the Primordial Realm. I just arrived here too, and I intend to head to the celestial heavens. If you don¡¯t mind, I can take you there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you!¡±


    That young man was happy as he boarded the carriage. ¡°My name is Luo Xiao. How do I address you?¡±

 Chapter 1043: Heaven Han Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Heaven Han Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Qin Mu looked at the young man. His gaze shed as he thought, ¡®Luo Xiao, the prophet of the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation, brought three shocking predictions. The first was that the Grand Emperor would invade and that Celestial Venerable Yun, a human, would help them fight against him and ovee the crisis.¡¯


    The first one came true. Celestial Venerable Yun headed into the Great Void and helped the masters of creation there set up and trap the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and kill a part of him.


    Spirit Ancestor Luo Xiao¡¯s second prophecy was on the Void Bridge and the Paramita World, which also turned out to be true.


    After the Grand Emperor died, the Great Void was no longer hospitable. So, the leaders like Divine King Lang Wo visualized the Void Bridge to build the Paramita World.


    Luo Xiao¡¯s third prediction was that a holy infant would appear for the masters of creation with the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. His birth represented the supreme power of the masters of creation, and he would hold the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal while descending on his sacrificial altar.


    That prediction was about Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu smiled and looked at Luo Xiao, who was sitting beside him. Luo Xiao became ufortable, and his eyes rolled. He thought, ¡®Did he figure out my origins? Impossible. I¡¯m a culmination of the consciousness visualization of the strong practitioners of my race. My corporeal body is the same as normal beings. Even ancient gods can¡¯t figure me out...¡¯


    His third eye was hidden too. All that was left was some red parts. His clothing was also different from those of the masters of creation. He wore fashionable clothing.


    ¡®The one who told Luo Xiao the three predictions was likely me. This young master of creation thought of me as his ancestors¡¯ consciousness, and he will return to the Great Void to tell them about the three prophecies.¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked and thought, ¡®In the future, I will be their master of creation when I enter the Great Void. He will go crazy after seeing me enter the Ancestor Spirit World to see him. However, if I don¡¯t tell him about the prophecies, will the future be changed? Nevertheless, it¡¯s only so I can keep Carefree Vige peaceful. It¡¯s also only then that I will be the masters of creation¡¯s holy infant so I can use them...¡¯


    Luo Xiao was sizing him up too. He saw something like a scar on Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows and thought, ¡®This guy called Qin Mu gives me a familiar feeling. Could he be a master of creation too? The people outside are cunning, I can¡¯t give myself away. After all, I¡¯m the wisest of our race...¡¯


    Qin Mu looked out the window and thought, ¡®Luo Xiao left the Great Void a million years ago to see if the outside world was safe. He asked me how to get to the celestial heavens, which means that the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens has been established. I just don¡¯t know which year I¡¯m in. If it¡¯s the first year and I head to the celestial heavens now, I wonder whether I¡¯ll meet the version of me causing trouble at the Jade Pool...¡¯


    He was doubtful since he had used the identity of Mu Qing to appear, not his own.


    If he met himself in the celestial heavens, wouldn¡¯t there be two of him at the same time?


    ording to the rules of unchanging substance, one of them would disappear since it was impossible for two of the same substance to exist simultaneously!


    Luo Xiao examined him quietly, thinking, ¡®This Qin Mu is weird... Ah¡ª¡¯


    He almost jumped as he watched Qin Mu¡¯s face change. He changed his appearance in a moment!


    Qin Mu became a youth that was 15 to 16 years old and had a greenhorn vibeing from his childish look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Brother Luo Xiao.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a pleasant countenance, ¡°I have a lot of enemies, so I have to change my face to act. It¡¯s safe now that I¡¯ve changed my face.¡±


    Luo Xiao was frightened as he eximed, ¡°I thought you were some big shot considering your luxurious clothing and carriage. I only begged you for a ride because I thought you could head to the celestial heavens safely. Since you have a lot of enemies, I better get off now!¡±


    Qin Mu hastily pulled him back and smiled. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve changed my face, I have no enemies! Brother Luo, don¡¯t be so panicky and don¡¯t act in such a greenhorn manner. Truth be told, the celestial heavens is guarded, and if you want to head there, you need some reputation and name. Thus, you have to follow me...¡±


    Suddenly, the dragon qilin¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Cult Master, look down!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the carriage and looked down at the celestial river. He was shocked by what he saw.


    He saw thousands of human divine arts practitioners gathered on the ins beneath, all of them working to build pces. They were gathering ores and using their own magic power to form zing mes to forge divine gold.


    They had already built arge city and were building a gate then. It was the size of the celestial heavens¡¯ Southern Heavenly Gate.


    ¡®Humans are building the celestial heavens?¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned and got the dragon qilin to stop the carriage. He said, shocked, ¡°The humans¡¯ celestial heavens is the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. Could this celestial heavens be built on the ground instead of floating in the air?¡±


    It was different from the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens that he imagined!


    At the same time, many human gods in the god realm flew towards the celestial river. There were Daoists and monks among them. Qin Mu even saw Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue!


    The Daoist and monk were Dao Ancestor and Brahma!


    Outside of them, there were young human experts in the god realm. Their cultivation wasn¡¯t weak.


    Qin Mu was visibly perplexed at seeing how high these ancient practitioners¡¯ cultivations were. Celestial pces floated behind them as their primordial spirits towered over the Jade Pool. Some stood on the God Execution Stage instead.


    ¡®It should be quite some time after I left the Jade Pool Meeting,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    He stood on the carriage as Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue flew closer to the celestial river. He heard Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s voice. ¡°Old Dao, the celestial river is in the air. To use its water to lift our celestial heavens up, we need to make sure that your algebra is correct to ensure that the pressure on each pce won¡¯t cause the celestial pces to fall.¡±


    ¡°Rx, Celestial Venerable Yue.¡±


    Dao Ancestor held thepass while algebra runes flew around him. He said, ¡°My calction won¡¯t be wrong. When Celestial Venerable Mu advised me then, I realized the marvels of algebra. I¡¯m prepared to enter the path with algebra. Celestial Venerable Yue, after I¡¯m done, we need your spatial technique to fold the celestial river. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°This is natural.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was heroic looking and mesmerizing as she spoke to Celestial Venerable Ling. ¡°Sister Ling, stop researching your unchanging substance divine art that stops time for substances. Come and help.¡±


    She was clearly the backbone of these people.


    Meanwhile, Celestial Venerable Ling still didn¡¯t care about her appearance, just like when Qin Must saw her. She wore a leopard print skirt and grass shoes and was always talking to herself in ways others couldn¡¯t understand.


    Meanwhile, Brahma grew fat. He had a smile on his face as he held his golden alms bowl as if he was ready to beg for alms.


    Celestial Venerable Yue prepared to use her magic power to utilize the divine art to lead the celestial river so that a tributary of it woulde and lift the humans¡¯ celestial pces. At that moment, she saw the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage above, as well as Qin Mu, who stood on it.


    Qin Mu smiled and walked towards them. The dragons shrunk and followed him with the carriage.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun, why did you be Celestial Venerable Mu again?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue waved her hands and shockingly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you set out to find Celestial Venerable Huo? Did you not find him? Where did this carriagee from? Wow, what a handsome bunch ofrge dragons! There¡¯s a beautiful maiden inside too. You have been flirting around again to the point that you hooked up with this maiden...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling looked towards them, her gaze set on Qin Mu. She then retracted her gaze, gave a cold humph, and said, ¡°Fake.¡± After she finished, she dwelled in her own world again.


    Suddenly, she asked in rm, ¡°Why is my hairpin missing? Does anyone see it?¡±


    Qin Mu walked up, feeling hot-blooded as he greeted, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    When he said that, his eyes turned red, as he wanted to cry. However, he suppressed his tears.


    Celestial Venerable Yue and the others treated him like Celestial Venerable Yun, meaning that Celestial Venerable Yun had started to impersonate him to do things by this time.


    ¡°How is it long? You only left half a year ago.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yueined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Huo return with you? He¡¯s still following Celestial Venerable Hao? He¡¯s still stubborn, thinking that he needs to rely on half-gods¡¯ power, right? Doesn¡¯t he know that Celestial Venerable Yu died at the hands of Celestial Venerable Hao? We shouldn¡¯t pull him into the Heaven Alliance then... Who is this?¡±


    She looked at Luo Xiao and was visibly confused.


    ¡°This is Luo Xiao.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°He¡¯s a Dao friend I met by chance. He¡¯s an honest man. Are you all nning to lift the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens into the air?¡±


    ¡°Heaven Han Celestial Heavens? Did you name our celestial heavens by yourself again?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue angrily said, ¡°Your name doesn¡¯t sound nice at all! We fought for our celestial heavens! We have to name it together with the best name. Right, Celestial Venerable Ling?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hair scattered since she lost her peachwood hairpin. She shoved her hair behind her back and said, ¡°Any name is fine. Heaven Han sounds good. Isn¡¯t it Han if we lift it into the air?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue had no choice and asked Dao Ancestor, ¡°Old Dao, are you done calcting?¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon, stop rushing me.¡±


    Dao Ancestor had no choice, and he mumbled, ¡°How troublesome. I have no status in front of women. I¡¯m not marrying anyone in this life. That way, my research won¡¯t be hindered!¡±


    The cheerful Brahma smiled gently at the side. ¡°Women are definitely troublesome. I better find a ce to sleep. I feel like I will find my path soon...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue prepared her divine art as she rushed them. ¡°Sister Ling,e and help. You too, Celestial Venerable Yun. I don¡¯t have enough faith in myself to split the celestial river!¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and used his grand magic power. With a swipe of his hand, the water of the celestial river was split, and a tributary emerged.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was pleasantly surprised, saying, ¡°Your magic power has improved.¡±


    She utilized her spatial divine art to control the water. Her figurended on the tributary¡¯s source as she stood on a wave. She hollered, ¡°Old Dao, quickly calcte the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens¡¯ pressure points! Celestial Venerable Yun and the others,e here and help!¡±


    The masses flew forward and restrained the falling tributary. It surged down towards half of the human celestial heavens.


    Dao Ancestor quickly calcted the pressure points and sealed those pressure points of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. The celestial river surged and drilled underneath the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. It spread out ording to the pressure points Dao Ancestor calcted and gradually elevated this god city.


    The human celestial heavens was far smaller than the real celestial heavens. It was a minute god city in this vast Primordial Realm. It was even smaller than the Mother Earth Primordial Tree Heaven System.


    However, the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens¡¯ rise got everyone cheering. Countless people rushed forward to see the spectacle, and their cheers shook the heavens and earth.


    Faraway, half-gods came to observe. Yet, they left after smirking at it.


    ¡°Humans are country-bumpkins, including their Celestial Venerables.¡±


    The half-gods all mocked them from afar. ¡°They took so long to build such a small god city after the emperor permitted them to build a human celestial heavens in the Primordial Realm.¡±


    It rose higher and higher as the celestial river tributary contracted. In the end, it became like a leaf, the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens being lifted to the side of the celestial river.


    It wasn¡¯trge, not even the width of the celestial river.


    Celestial Venerable Yue and the other divine arts practitioners rushed through the Southern Heavenly Gate joyfully. They were unusually excited and happy.


    Qin Mu watched them and smiled. From the side, Luo Xiao asked timidly, ¡°When will we head to the celestial heavens?¡±


    ¡°Soon,¡± Qin Mu replied.


    Luo Xiao shrunk his head and thought, ¡®I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll reach the celestial heavens following him. Also, he has a lot of enemies, so I should sneak away...¡¯


    He was about to quietly leave when Celestial Venerable Ling came over. She frowned and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun, why are you still using Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s face? Are you not changing back?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s easier to do things this way.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling gave a cold humph. ¡°Don¡¯t fall into Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s prestige.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t. I even prepared a sword pellet.¡±

 Chapter 1044: Establishing the Path Through Divine Arts

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Establishing the Path Through Divine Arts</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After Celestial Venerable Yue and the rest had sent the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens into the air, they bustled around the celestial heavens for a while before leaving. Everyone carried their luggage and headed towards the human tribes to impart the path.


    Qin Mu hesitated a while, letting Yan¡¯er carry thentern before joining the rest.


    ¡°Yun, you seem a little strange.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue looked at him and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re still carrying yourntern in broad daylight.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling wasn¡¯t interested in ordinary folks. She hid in the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, only caring about her research. This trip only consisted of Celestial Venerable Yue, Dao Ancestor, and some other gods of the human race.


    The ce that they built to impart the path was simple and crude and was located in the center of the tribe. When Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Yue, and the rest arrived, they saw Dao Ancestor in the midst of imparting the path.


    ¡°We can¡¯t even survive, what use is this rubbish algebra!¡±


    An adult turned and left with his children, cursing under his breath, ¡°This can¡¯t be eaten!¡±


    The clothes of the tribal people were ragged and ruined, and they looked hungry and malnourished. The ce where Dao Ancestor was teaching was a rundown straw hut. There were ten or so youths sitting inside, listening attentively to Dao Ancestor¡¯s lesson on algebra.


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings. There weren¡¯t many people in the tribe, numbering around a thousand. They got by from hunting and growing crops. They were hard-working people who toiled endlessly in the fields. The vige also worshiped idols, though he didn¡¯t know which particr half-gods they were.


    This ce wasn¡¯t far from the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. If one was to raise their head, they could see the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens in the sky. However, the gods worshiped here were all half-gods. One could see that, at this point in time, the gods of the human race didn¡¯t have much status.


    Dao Ancestor taught for quite a while, talking about using algebra to calcte the heavenly cycles and determining the body¡¯s five elements stars, hence opening up the Five Elements Divine Treasure. However, at this moment, a few parents came forward, taking away the remaining few children, sending them into the fields to work. There were only a few people left in the ss.


    Dao Ancestor had finished his lesson, so he sighed and got up quietly, packing his luggage.


    Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Yue, and the rest were waiting outside. Dao Ancestor bowed and greeted them as he walked out. ¡°It¡¯s most difficult to impart wisdom to the ignorant. At present, I can only do this. I¡¯ll impart the method of opening up the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and the Five Elements Divine Treasure and hope that some of them can be divine arts practitioners. As long as one child can master the divine arts, the vigers will see that the human race is able to possess greater powers, never having to fear the gods again.¡±


    ¡®This is precisely breaking the gods in one¡¯s heart.¡¯ Qin Mu had the same feeling. This particr step was the most difficult.


    Since a million years ago, the righteous and ambitious people of the human race had tried to break the gods in their hearts. However, now that a million years had passed, the people in Eternal Peace were sometimes troubled by the gods in their hearts.


    Celestial Venerable Yue consoled him, saying, ¡°Old Daoist, don¡¯t be disheartened. Sooner orter, people won¡¯t fear gods or hold them in awe.¡±


    Dao Ancestor hesitated but still revealed what was in his heart. ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue, I believe we shouldn¡¯t have the god realm. The realms are determined by us. Why does the Celestial Pce Realm have to be called the god realm? By calling it that, it will give our descendants the wrong impression that once their primordial spirits reach the Southern Heavenly Gate, they have be gods.¡±


    ¡°Regarding this...¡± Celestial Venerable Yue hadn¡¯t thought of this problem before. She turned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Old Daoist may not know this, but it¡¯s called the god realm because one has broken the gods in their heart. God is what we call the ancient gods. The ancient gods were born from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In the eyes of mortals, they possess incredible power. They are immortal and have be one with heaven and earth. Through cultivation, mortals can also possess incredible powers, be immortal, and be one with heaven and earth. In this way, people¡¯s fear of the ancient gods can be broken.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Dao Ancestor had a sudden realization.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Back then, Celestial Venerable Yu was actually unwilling to refer to it as the god realm. The seven realms of the celestial pce are just realms, no different from the seven realms of the divine treasures. In his eyes and mine, the celestial pce is just one big divine treasure and should be considered the eighth realm of the divine treasures. Mortals who have cultivated to be gods are simply divine arts practitioners. However, in order to break the belief in gods in the hearts of the people, we kept the name god realm.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was shocked. ¡°Dao Friend Yun, I have never heard you mention this before!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and said, ¡°However, I have a concern. I worry that in the future, divine arts practitioners who have cultivated celestial pces will be existences like the ancient gods. Hence, all along, I have had reservations about calling the Celestial Pce Realm the god realm.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue fell into deep thought.


    Dao Ancestor grunted. ¡°This kind of matter requires careful thought. I¡¯ll leave the discussion to you and move on to teach the next tribe.¡± He walked off after saying that.


    Qin Mu also entered into a daze.


    It was actually him, Celestial Venerable Yu, and Celestial Venerable Hao that had established the god realm. However, the nature of the seven realms of the celestial pce was basically one giant celestial pce divine treasure. The so-called gods were just immortal divine arts practitioners and not ancient gods in the traditional sense.


    The reason they simultaneously agreed without prior discussion to refer to it as the god realm was because they wanted to get rid of the worship of ancient gods.


    However, when Qin Mu looked at the half-gods statues in this tribe, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance. The people in the Dragon Han Era didn¡¯t get rid of the worship of ancient gods. Conversely, they worshipped half-gods that were more powerful than themselves.


    Just as Celestial Venerable Yue entered the straw hut to teach, the tribal people started running around frantically, crying and shouting, ¡°The Great King of Spirit Mountain is here!¡±


    ¡°Quick, submit our offerings!¡±


    The people rounded up their cows, sheep, pigs, and dogs and sent them up a wooden sacrificial altar at the center of the tribe. These animals shivered as they stood on the altar.


    Everyone in the tribe prostrated in front of the half-god statue, kowtowing non-stop as they mumbled phrases.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and a half-god descended from it, riding on wind and thunder. Two thick gigantic bird wsnded in front of the sacrificial altar. As he retracted his wings, a celestial pce materialized, covering half of the tribe.


    The Great King of Spirit Mountain looked at the sacrificial altar and was dissatisfied with the cows and sheep on it. His voice was shrill and ear-piercing. ¡°Today, Great King wants a change and doesn¡¯t want to eat livestock. Bring up some boys and girls for me to consume!¡±


    The old tribal chief said in a trembling voice, ¡°Great King, these animals are for you. If they aren¡¯t enough, we can try to cough up a little more...¡±


    Boom!


    Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled around the Great King of Spirit Mountain as the earth shook endlessly. ¡°Shut up! Cows and sheep are livestock, but aren¡¯t you as well? You are just livestock I reared that happens to have intelligence. You worship me, and I have granted you good weather so that you can enjoy good harvests. When you go up the mountain to hunt and collect herbs, you are able to avoid tigers and snakes. Is it not enough for animals like yourselves? Yet you grumble when I just want to eat a few of your children!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. As he reached out with his finger, a ray of sword light flew out. The Great King of Spirit Mountain felt something and immediately turned his head. He smiled. ¡°You bunch of animals have invited the gods of the human race...¡±


    His head suddenly fell to the ground. He, together with his primordial spirit, was killed by a single sword sh.


    Celestial Venerable Yue came out of the straw hut and couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw the situation.


    The tribal people were stunned. Suddenly, an elder cried bitterly as he pointed at Qin Mu, scolding ceaselessly in anger. ¡°You have doomed us!¡±


    Another old woman stood up and spat a glob of thick sputum at Qin Mu. ¡°The Great King of Spirit Mountain is a god under the god emperor. Now that you have killed him, the god emperor will annihte our families and us!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! We will take you to see the god emperor so that you can pay for your crime with your life!¡±


    The people pounced forward one by one, grabbing Qin Mu as they shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let him go. He has to pay with his life for what happened. We have nothing to do with it!¡±


    ¡°Capture him!¡±


    The dragon qilin stood in front of Qin Mu and gave off a ferocious roar that shook the heaven and earth, causing the houses around them to crumble and copse.


    The dragon qilin shook his body, transforming into a giant creature that blocked the way of everybody. His head was much bigger than that Great King of Spirit Mountain.


    The people were reeling left and right by the tremors. When they saw this giant creature, they were so shocked that they fell to the ground. Some even fainted.


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°Pi, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±


    The dragon qilin retracted his true body, bing smaller.


    Qin Mu looked at the mess around him and raised his hand, wiping the area around him. It looked as though the flow of time had been reversed. The copsed houses quickly recovered and became exactly the same as before.


    Qin Mu retracted his hand and saw that Celestial Venerable Yue was looking at him in shock, as though she had just met him for the first time.


    Qin Mu walked to the front of the dragon qilin, looking at the people prostrating on the ground with aplicated gaze.


    Celestial Venerable Yue stepped forward and said, ¡°The Great King of Spirit Mountain is the subordinate of God Emperor Lang Xuan. God Emperor Lang Xuan controls half of the territories of the Primordial Realm, and his power is unfathomable. This time, you were a little too reckless...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see God Emperor Lang Xuan.¡±


    Qin Mu took a few steps and said, ¡°The half-gods of God Emperor Lang Xuan rule many human races. Now that the human celestial heavens has been established, the human race shouldn¡¯t be treated like animals by his half-gods.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue hesitated a while. ¡°God Emperor Lang Xuan is the world¡¯s first half-god, and his power is immeasurable. He was a terrifying existence that was invited by Celestial Emperor to attend the Celestial Heavens Meeting. We aren¡¯t his match...¡±


    Qin Mu said inly, ¡°I¡¯m not Celestial Venerable Yun but Celestial Venerable Mu, who has established the path through divine arts. I can do things that you and Celestial Venerable Yun can¡¯t.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, an old woman fell to the ground and grabbed his leg, wailing, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You have to stay so that you can pay with your life for the death of the Great King of Spirit Mountain!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue stepped forward and helped that olddy up. ¡°We will go and see God Emperor Lang Xuan. You don¡¯t have to worry...¡±


    ¡°He can go, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    That olddy held onto her arm and shouted, ¡°Leave thisdy behind. She¡¯ll pay with her life for the death of the Great King of Spirit Mountain!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue wanted to break free but was afraid of hurting her. The rest of the vigers surrounded her, grabbing onto her in all directions, and cried, ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was anxious. She mobilized her vital qi a little and forced these people back. The old woman was so angry and anxious that she rolled her eyes and passed out.


    ¡°The education of people is all about improving their morals. Improving their knowledge only increases their power.¡±


    Qin Mu continued walking, and his voice contained an anger that was difficult to suppress. He said solemnly, ¡°I worry that even after a million years, it will still be the same stupid situation with no improvement in morals, knowledge, and power!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue hurriedly followed behind him. ¡°If we can¡¯t change it in one generation, we will do it in two. If not, then three or four! There will be a day where we will be able to change that.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled ambiguously. ¡°If it¡¯s the same after a million years, will you still have the fighting spirit of today?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was slightly stunned and kept quiet.


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°Yue, where does God Emperor Lang Xuan stay? I¡¯ll go find him!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was puzzled. ¡°God Emperor Lang Xuan will naturally be staying in his Lang Xuan Divine Pce. It¡¯s an extremely luxurious ce. When we were nning to build the human celestial heavens, you even went there for a visit.¡±


    ¡°I have forgotten about that,¡± Qin Mu said insipidly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was growing puzzled. She led the way while the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er followed behind. Yan¡¯er continued to carry thentern, while Luo Xiao followed behind Qin Mu. He was secretly anxious. ¡®This brute is reckless. No wonder he has so many enemies. Now that he intends to attack God Emperor Lang Xuan, do I have to go with him? God Emperor Lang Xuan, there seems to be such a character in the memories of my ancestors. He is someone who participated in the battle of the Blood Rust Zone...¡¯


    Lang Xuan Divine Pce was much bigger than the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens by several folds. It was grand and imposing, with an air of extravagance. From afar, it looked like a proper celestial heavens, while the human race¡¯s Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was more like a shabby small city.


    This celestial pce was different from the rest. Although it was also built in the sky, there were many ferocious-looking giant half-gods standing on the ground and carrying pce halls.


    It was a majestic scene, one that would cause people to be dumbstruck and praise the power of the half-gods.


    ¡°When we are at the Lang Xuan Divine Pce, you have to hold your temper and talk to God Emperor Lang Xuan nicely.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue said, ¡°He admires you greatly. Thest time you went to see him, he received you personally, giving you wine and calling you a Dao friend. This shows that he values ??you... ¡±


    ¡°Lang Xuan¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his mouth as his voice rumbled. Thick dark clouds covered the sky while thunder boomed. The dark clouds rolled and tumbled for thousands of miles, arriving swiftly above the Lang Xuan Divine Pce.


    The dark clouds were tens of miles thick and extremely heavy. Countless thunderbolts were dashing wildly in them. Suddenly, the dark clouds transformed into a giant face, its mouth opening wide as it shouted at the thousands of pces and throne halls in the Lang Xuan Divine Pce. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Ferocious winds surged forth with a whoosh, engulfing the Lang Xuan Divine Pce. The roofs of the throne halls were sent flying. There was also a celestial river here that was hauled and gathered into a Jade Pool. However, the water in that Jade Pool had now been scattered, flying in all directions!


    Within the pce, countless gods raised their heads, watching this terrifying scene in fear.


    Suddenly, within the Numinous Sky Hall in the pce, a zing brilliance dazzled, rising slowly as it evaporated the dark clouds in the sky. It gave off waves of divine light, shining over thend.


    The angry voice of God Emperor Lang Xuan traveled over. ¡°So, it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu! You lunatic, why are you here shouting? I¡¯m the ancestor of the half-gods, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to take you down?¡±


    A celestial pce leaped out behind his body. His primordial spirit stood prominently in the Jade Pavilion of that pce.


    In terms of realms, although he was a heavenly god of the Jade Pool Realm, his half-god bloodline was extremely strong. After he hade of age, his battle power wasn¡¯t inferior to the ancient gods, almost not requiring any cultivation.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was the son of the ancient Celestial Emperor and one of the three divine kings of the masters of creation, Divine King Gong Yun. His bloodline was extremely powerful, and he was already fully grown.


    When Qin Mu and the seven Celestial Venerables of the distant ancient era were establishing the realms of divine treasures and celestial pces, the realms had never been the standard in measuring battle power.


    Being the ancestor of the half-gods, he had a terrifying level of battle power!


    Qin Mu walked forward towards the Lang Xuan Divine Pce as his vital qi exploded, charging towards the Southern Heavenly Gate of the Lang Xuan Divine Pce like a sword with unparalleled sharpness.


    A crack suddenly appeared at the center of the gate, and it broke in two from his attack!


    A deep sword scar appeared on the celestial street, and explosions rang as that crack grew longer, cutting forward swiftly. Wherever it went, great halls crumbled. Even the main gate of the Jade Capital City was unexpectedly cut open, and the entire city was neatly sliced in two!


    That sword qi cut all the way to the Gate of Heaven Influence,ing before the Numinous Sky Hall!

 Chapter 1045: All of You Were Taught by Me

    <h4>Chapter 1045: All of You Were Taught by Me</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you ignorant kid! I haven¡¯t gone to find you, yet you dare to look for me, bringing me this rough encounter! Are you thinking of overturning the heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword qi had already arrived at the front of the Numinous Sky Hall. It appeared to have run into an invisible wall as it shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Do you think that just because you have a higher cultivation realm, you can climb onto my head, doing whatever you please?¡±


    The figure of God Emperor Lang Xuan stood proud and tall, high up in the air with his four faces and eight arms. He sneered as he looked down at Qin Mu and the rest who were approaching the divine pce. ¡°You nine Celestial Venerables opened up the divine treasures and celestial pce and created the 14 realms. However, these so-called realms have only been around for 2,000 years!¡±


    He reached out with his hand to grab them. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, 2,000 years ago, what ruled the prehistoric universe wasn¡¯t realms of divine treasures or of the celestial pce but bloodline! Bloodline determined the extent of your abilities and your status. And I¡¯m the first half-god in the world, an existence that stands above all species!¡±


    His palm came in front of Qin Mu. This wasn¡¯t magic power formed by vital qi but pure physical power.


    Being the firstborn of the ancient Celestial Emperor, not only did he inherit the bloodline to control all of the Great Daos in the world, but he also inherited the bloodline of Divine King Gong Yun, one of the three divine kings of the masters of creation.


    His palm contained the rules of Great Dao. As his five fingers mped down, Celestial Venerable Yue, the dragon qilin, and the rest looked up from below and saw that the palm of God Emperor Lang Xuan was marked with Great Dao patterns that resembled mountain ranges and rivers. His five fingers were like the five elements of the rules of Great Dao¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They reinforced each other, forming a five element formation!


    There were divine arts created by the nine Celestial Venerables of the human race in between his fingers, looking like pearls of rice. In terms of the scale of divine arts andprehension of Great Dao, the divine arts of the nine Celestial Venerables were far fromparable.


    Realms were established by the nine Celestial Venerables of the human race. The fifteen realms were Spirit Embryo, Five Elements, Six Directions, Seven Stars, Celestial Being, Life and Death, Divine Bridge, God, True God, Jade Pavilion, God Execution Stage, Jade Capital, Numinous Sky, Emperor¡¯s Throne, and Celestial Heavens.


    So far, the seven realms of divine treasures had been established for nearly 2,000 years, and the realms of the celestial pce had been established for more than a thousand years. However, most of the gods were still exploring the seven realms of the celestial pce, trying to find out where the boundaries of the realms of the celestial pce were.


    Even the Celestial Venerables were developing the limits of these realms.


    However, 2,000 years ago, the half-gods started studying bloodlines and had formed their own unique civilization.


    The power of the half-gods came from the ancient gods who controlled the powerful rules of Great Dao. These half-gods inherited the bloodline of the ancient gods. As they grew older, their control over the rules of Great Dao became stronger.


    This was why, for billions of years, the half-gods were able to flourish. In thest million years, the half-god races mastered the system of divine treasures and celestial pces. This was the main reason they were able to suppress the human race and other Postcelestial races.


    As God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s palm came crashing down, his voice trembled. ¡°Celestial Venerable is just a title casually conferred by the ancient gods upon your race for your creativity. It¡¯s a name with no material benefits. Do you really think that you¡¯re worthy enough to cause trouble in this celestial pce?¡±


    As his palm mped down, terrifying power erupted. Celestial Venerable Yue, who was under the palm, couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move. Suddenly, she saw a sh, then realized that they were transported onto the back of God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s palm!


    Celestial Venerable Yue couldn¡¯t tell how they were able to go through God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s terrifying five elemental rules of Great Dao, appearing upon the back of his palm. Her heart trembled violently. ¡®The divine arts of Celestial Venerable Yun are far from such a profound level. Could it be...¡¯


    She looked at the back view of Qin Mu. He continued to bring them forward, walking along the arm of God Emperor Lang Xuan, not breaking a step.


    Around Qin Mu, the frightening divine power of maism contorted space, and countless stars appeared in the sky above the Primordial Realm. The stars grew bigger, and their light became more intense. Even the divine power of maism that was in the ground of the Primordial Realm exploded, linking up with the divine power of maism of the sea of stars in the sky!


    Celestial Venerable Yue raised her head. The position of the constetions had already begun to change. The radiance given off by these stars was even brighter than the Primordial Realm¡¯s sun.


    These stars were bing bigger than the sun. If one had a pair of divine eyes, they would see the gigantic pces in these stars. These were the habitats of the ancient gods who controlled these countless stars.


    It was very rare for theter generations to see such a sight in the Primordial Realm¡¯s sky. Only in this ancient, obscure era, could onee this close to the ancient gods.


    The divine power of maism exploded, suppressing the power contained within God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s palm!


    All around the Lang Xuan Divine Pce, explosions of maism erupted!


    Below the pce, the gigantic half-gods that were carrying the thousands of pces and throne halls on their backs gave off heart-breaking wails. They were getting crushed and were ceaselessly sinking into the ground.


    Thud.


    One of the giant half-gods couldn¡¯t help but kneel. The throne hall on his back shook violently as the half-gods in the hall reeled from left to right, having difficulty standing upright.


    Thumping sounds repeatedly traveled over as more of these half-gods that were supporting the Lang Xuan Divine Pce knelt. Instantly, the Lang Xuan Divine Pce high up in the sky was much lower!


    Despite their immense strength, their half-god status, or their extremely powerful bloodline, when Qin Mu mobilized his divine power of maism to press down upon them, together with the weight of God Emperor Lang Xuan himself, they were instantly crushed!


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was shocked and angry. He raised his seven other hands, striking towards Qin Mu and the rest.


    In terms of battle power alone, there was an insurmountable gap. He was the son of the ancient Celestial Emperor and Divine King Gong Yun, as well as an adult half-god. Hisbat power wasparable to an Emperor¡¯s Throne existence.


    He had also experienced the battle of the Blood Rust Zone, ughtering the masters of creation. On top of that, he possessed the blessings of Celestial Emperor. His abilities were extremely strong and boundless, and he was one of the most powerful existences in this era.


    His abilities were even greater than many ancient gods.


    However, his palm strikes were unable to connect with Qin Mu. He had mobilized the rules of Great Dao tounch his attacks. Every time they seemed to fall on Qin Mu¡¯s body, he and the rest would disappear and reappear on the back of his palm.


    He waspletely unable to tell what divine art Qin Mu was using!


    The thousands of half-gods in the Lang Xuan Divine Pce reacted and flew to kill Qin Mu and the rest!


    The half-gods were richly endowed by nature with powerful abilities. At birth, they were already stronger than humans. As they grew older, this gap continued to grow. After they were fully grown, the rules of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that they controlled became stronger.


    In the past, they were susceptible to illness, old age, and death. Now that the nine Celestial Venerables of the human race had created the seven realms of the celestial pce, all they needed to do was cultivate to the god realm to achieve immortality, forever living in peak condition.


    The scene of thousands of half-gods charging over to kill caused people to tremble. Celestial Venerable Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. Although she was one of the human race¡¯s Celestial Venerables, she was still exploring the celestial pce realms. In this era, Celestial Venerables weren¡¯t the world¡¯s strongest existences.


    Conversely, there were innumerable half-gods whose abilities were superior to humans.


    The expression of the master of creation, Luo Xiao, changed. ording to the memories of the masters of creation, the ancient gods had deployed countless of these half-gods in their attacks during their battle with the masters of creation.


    Although he hadn¡¯t experienced those horrifying scenes of adult half-gods charging towards the masters of creation with their full mastery of the rules of Great Dao, he had seen it from the memories of his ancestors!


    ¡®No wonder we were defeated...¡¯


    He thought quietly to himself, ¡®The half-gods are able to procreate faster than us. Their Great Dao is also everchanging, and their races are plentiful. Combined with their ability to grow rapidly into adulthood, it seems that it will be very difficult for the masters of creation to return to our homnd.¡¯


    Just as he thought until there, Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled over. ¡°When Celestial Venerable Yu was alive, he didn¡¯t teach me the seven realms of the celestial pce or the way to be a god.¡±


    As he raised his hand, darkness surged forth in the Lang Xuan Divine Pce. The power of the Great Dao of Youdu appeared in the Primordial Realm.


    Qin Mu said inly, ¡°It was me who created the method to be a god andprehended the realms of the celestial pce. I was the one who imparted this to everyone. All of you...¡±


    His face revealed a slight slice of pride. ¡°Were taught by me!¡±


    As his palm spread open, a Gate of Heaven Influence stood erect in the Lang Xuan Divine Pce. Wherever it passed, countless seemingly powerful half-gods immediately lost their primordial spirits, their souls being beaten into Youdu as they suffered an unnatural death!


    Innumerable corpses fell like rain, crashing into the Lang Xuan Divine Pce, smashing through the pces and knocking down its walls.


    As Qin Mu clenched his hand into a fist, the devil qi of Youdu burrowed into the Gate of Heaven Influence with a whoosh. The gate then vanished.Read more chapter on v ip novel.


    He continued walking forward along the arm of God Emperor Lang Xuan. As he arrived in front of his face, his face was expressionless. ¡°Lang Xuan, your celestial pce was also taught by me.¡±


    The giant face of God Emperor Lang Xuan revealed a slice of panic, and his body rapidly shrunk as his aura became stronger. Light rays of Great Dao shone from his body, throwing Qin Mu and the rest off.


    His abilities were truly terrifying and far surpassed Qin Mu. However, he wasn¡¯t confident of dealing with Qin Mu because Qin Mu was able to detect the ws in all of his attacks!


    As for Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts, he didn¡¯t understand a single bit!


    If they were to fight, he had faces in all four directions, as well as eight arms. With his battle power, there was no need for him to fear Qin Mu. However, Qin Mu need not fear him either!


    Qin Mu and the rest were surrounded by brightness, reappearing again in front of him.


    ¡°Can we talk now?¡± A faint smile materialized on Qin Mu¡¯s expressionless face. His smile grew as he spoke pleasantly.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was bewildered. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Qin Mu was getting more and more cheerful. ¡°After the Jade Pool Meeting, Celestial Venerable Qin and I have been cultivating in seclusion,prehending divine arts. Now that the human celestial heavens has been established, I¡¯m able toe out and move around. In the past, the human race didn¡¯t have their celestial heavens and had to trouble the half-gods under God Emperor Lang Xuan to take care of them. Now that they have the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, they don¡¯t have to trouble God Emperor anymore.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuanposed himself and smiled. ¡°I see. Why didn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Mu say so earlier? You brought along such a big battle, making me think that you wanted to annihte my race.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily and said, ¡°My way of doing things is to try peaceful means before resorting to force.¡±


    ¡°Try peaceful means before resorting to force?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan looked at his ruined divine pce. Thousands of corpses hung upon the walls of the pces and throne halls. Even the now dried up Jade Pool was filled with the corpses of half-gods.


    The corners of his eyes twitched uncontrobly as he smiled ambiguously. ¡°This is how Celestial Venerable Mu tries peaceful means before resorting to force?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Mu ced his hands behind his back and said leisurely, ¡°If things had turned bad, then this scene would be a hundred times worse. So this is me trying peaceful means before resorting to force. God Emperor must know that I have established my path through divine arts and was appointed a Celestial Venerable by Celestial Emperor. The half-gods under you that cultivated celestial pces were all taught by me. If I disy the full extent of my divine arts...¡±


    He circled his surroundings, looking at those half-gods that narrowly escaped death. He smiled faintly. ¡°They will all die, and your race will be extinct, and there¡¯s nothing you can do to me. However, I won¡¯t kill you. Let¡¯s try peaceful means before resorting to force and talk about the future matters of the two families.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan controlled his anger and smiled. ¡°What does Celestial Venerable Mu want to talk about? Please feel free to speak frankly.¡±


    ¡°The human race will be taken care of by humans, while the god race will be taken care of by the gods.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Starting from today, the human race taken care of by the half-gods under you will migrate to the territories of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. The half-gods under the jurisdiction of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens will return to the territories of half-gods. What does Dao Brother think of this?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled ambiguously. ¡°My race has been cultivating these bits of food for so many years. Since the ancient primordial era until now, we have always been eating and drinking like this. This is a rule that was passed down. Now isn¡¯t the time to harvest for this season. However, Celestial Venerable Mu hase over and helped us reap our harvest. If I agree to you, I¡¯m afraid that I will be unable to answer to the god race under me.¡±


    Qin Mu said inly, ¡°If the god race is extinct, then there¡¯s nothing for God Emperor to answer to. The rules that were passed down from the ancient primordial era aren¡¯t practical for the present-day. It should be changed.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan raised his eyebrows andughed heartily. ¡°I have yet to congratte you for setting up the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. In that case, I will give Celestial Venerable Mu some face. This food belongs to you now. Celestial Venerable Mu, back then, we were both at the Jade Pool Meeting but didn¡¯t have the chance to meet. Today, we finally met. Celestial Venerable Mu, through your divine arts, you are deserving of being a Celestial Venerable appointed by His Majesty. Why don¡¯t we retreat to my throne hall so that we can talk more in detail?¡±


    Qin Mu said respectfully, ¡°No, I have troubled God Emperor for so long. I feel bad about it and wouldn¡¯t want to intrude further. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan said respectfully, ¡°In that case, I shan¡¯t keep Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Farewell.¡±


    He turned around and wanted to leave. God Emperor Lang Xuan stared at his back, his four faces full of killing intent. Suddenly, countless broken pieces of wall flew up around the Lang Xuan Divine Pce. It was as though time was flowing in reverse as the entire celestial pce recovered rapidly.


    Soon, the Lang Xuan Divine Pce was restored to its original state, looking exactly like before!


    However, those powerful half-gods that were killed by Qin Mu weren¡¯t brought back to life, remaining on the ground as corpses.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eight arms were trembling non-stop, as he forcefully suppressed his desire to kill. ¡®This divine art...¡¯


    He watched as Qin Mu left the divine pce. The copsed Southern Heavenly Gate was standing upright, its broken pieces restored.


    ¡®I¡¯m really unable toprehend it!¡¯ He gritted his teeth forcefully until he was bleeding, feeling a sense of weakness permeating through his entire body.


    Qin Mu and the rest walked towards the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. He said, ¡°Yue, when we get back, go to the territories of God Emperor Lang Xuan and bring the humans over. Try your best to find a ce that¡¯s fertile, ideal for growing crops. Educate them to improve their lives. I have thought it over carefully. You were right. If this generation is unable to be awakened, there¡¯s always the next one. If two generations are unable to be awakened, there¡¯s the third generation. Every generation, there are bound to be a few who will be awakened. They are our hope for the human race...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was listening quietly behind him. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Mu Qing?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and revealed a radiant smile. ¡°Why did you change to calling me Mu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yueughed and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that Mu Qing is a meaningful name. When I mention this name, I can¡¯t help but imagine a painting. A young man herding cows and sheep in a boundless lush field. Tell me, is that how your name came to be?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°You think too much.¡±

 Chapter 1046: The Disappearance of Celestial Venerable Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1046: The Disappearance of Celestial Venerable Yun</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Celestial Venerable Yue was unconvinced. ¡°I believe it must be because of this! You aren¡¯t the real Celestial Venerable Mu, how do you know I¡¯m thinking too much?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head but didn¡¯t offer any further exnation.


    The name Mu Qing was taken from Qin Mu and Qin Fengqing. At that time, he really thought that he was Qin Fengqing, but not anymore.


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s gaze flickered as she looked at him. She thought, ¡®He shouldn¡¯t be Celestial Venerable Yun...¡¯


    After returning to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, Celestial Venerable Yue immediately instructed the gods of the human race to head towards the territories of God Emperor Lang Xuan and migrate the humans there. Celestial Venerable Yue found Celestial Venerable Ling by the side of the Celestial River,pletely engrossed in researching the so-called unchanging divine art.


    ¡°Sister Ling, Celestial Venerable Mu has already reached an agreement with God Emperor Lang Xuan. We can migrate the humans from his territories and will need your help for that... You found your hairpin?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue was shocked when she saw the hairpin on Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s head.


    Celestial Venerable Ling regained her senses and raised her hand to touch her head. She felt her hairpin and said puzzledly, ¡°It was clearly lost, how did it appear again?¡±


    She took it off and examined it over and over again, bing even more puzzled. The peachwood hairpin had clearly disappeared. No matter how hard she searched, she was unable to find it. Now, it had inexplicably appeared, making her a little confused.


    She bit the peachwood hairpin in her mouth, freeing her hands to curl her hair, and inserted the hairpin again. She said, ¡°Yue, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t catch that clearly.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue had no choice but to repeat herself. Celestial Venerable Ling was a little unwilling, but this was an important matter. She could only put down her research and go with her.


    As the two girls walked past Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Ling asked, ¡°Strange, when did my hairpin appear?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t even know it yourself, so naturally, I wouldn¡¯t have a clue. Maybe someone had stolen it and then secretly returned it to you?¡±


    Qin Mu watched as they left. He was also feeling a little bewildered. Two identical substances couldn¡¯t exist in the same space-time. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin had indeed disappeared. In that case, why did this hairpin appear again?


    He took out the peachwood hairpin hidden in the Qin wordnd that was in the heart of his brows. Celestial Venerable Ling, who was far away, cried out in shock as her hair became disheveled. She said angrily, ¡°My hairpin was taken away by someone again!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He quickly ced the peachwood hairpin back into the Qin wordnd. Suddenly, a hairpin appeared in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s disheveled hair. Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s voice traveled over. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still in your hair?¡±


    As Celestial Venerable Ling felt her hairpin, she held it in her mouth like before while her hands curled her hair. She said unclearly, ¡°It suddenly disappeared a moment ago. I feel that the substance of this hairpin is highly unstable. There¡¯s something strange...¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, Qin Mu took out the hairpin again. The hairpin in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s mouth suddenly disappeared.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was furious. ¡°God d*mn it, who is behind this? Come out and receive your punishment!¡±


    When Celestial Venerable Yue saw what happened, she also got a fright and hurriedly scanned her surroundings.


    Qin Mu quickly ced the hairpin back into the Qin wordnd. Celestial Venerable Ling couldn¡¯t help but fall into a daze when she realized she was still biting the hairpin. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something as she muttered, ¡°Unchanging substance, unchanging substance, could it be that there¡¯s another identical substance that materialized to rece my hairpin... I could try to hypothesize the theory behind this!¡±


    She crouched down and used her hairpin to draw on the ground.


    Celestial Venerable Yue got a fright again and looked around frantically. Qin Mu hurriedly hid behind the body of the dragon qilin.


    Celestial Venerable Yue didn¡¯t discover the person who stole and returned the hairpin, while Celestial Venerable Ling had descended into a crazed state again, ignoring her. She could only look for the others.


    Qin Mu had a strange expression. He thought, ¡®When two identical substances exist in the same world, there appears to be a substitution effect. That is to say, if I return back to my era, the other me would then disappear. When I leave that world, the other me would then reappear.¡¯


    He fell into a daze. The heart of his brows was like another independent space-time. Contained within it was a world formed by the Qin wordnd, the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, and Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell.


    When he ced the hairpin inside, it would be separated from the Dragon Han Era, so Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin would appear. When Qin Mu took out the hairpin, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin would then disappear.


    ¡®My eye also contains the corpses of Celestial Venerable Yun and Yuanmu. If I take out Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body, will this era¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yun disappear?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and thought, ¡®It should be okay if I just take it out for a while? Should I try it?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but get excited when he thought of that. He swiftly went to the Numinous Sky Hall of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and instructed Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin to guard the door, not allowing anyone to enter.


    Qin Mu took out Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corpse. That ancient Celestial Venerable corporeal body appeared in the interior of the Numinous Sky Hall. In the celestial heavens, Celestial Venerable Yun was talking to Celestial Venerable Huo. Suddenly, his body became transparent, disappearing into thin air under the horrified gaze of Celestial Venerable Huo.


    Within the Numinous Sky Hall, Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corpse slowly opened its eyes. He looked around in a daze, muttering, ¡°Is this... Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    When he saw Qin Mu, he was extremely astonished.


    Qin Mu circled him excitedly and got very emotional. ¡°It seems that such a thing can happen. When the other Yun disappeared, his consciousness came to the body of this Yun. If this Yun disappears, then the other Yun will appear. This isn¡¯t unchanging substance... Celestial Venerable Yun, we finally met.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun stood up and was about to speak. Suddenly, a brilliant light shed from the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, sucking him back in with a whoosh.


    In the celestial heavens, Celestial Venerable Huo watched in horror as Celestial Venerable Yun suddenly reappeared. He pointed at him, speechless, looking as if he had seen a ghost.


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s eyes were wide open as he revealed a look of disbelief. He muttered, ¡°I seem to have entered into a different space-time just now, growing much older. I even ran into an old friend. It felt as though it was a dream...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo suppressed the trembling in his heart. ¡°Brother Yun, just now, you disappeared for quite a while. Where did you go?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yunposed himself, casting aside his incredulous experience and continuing the subject they were discussing. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s murderer, and Celestial Emperor is behind this. To Celestial Emperor, Lan Yutian¡¯s reputation was too great, so he had to die. Celestial Venerable Hao is his son. When Hao seeds Lan Yutian, he will gain the support of the Postcelestial races and half-gods. This is very important to Celestial Emperor¡¯s rule. You are a smart person and should be able to see this. Now, the human race is weak and needs you to ze a new trail through all their difficulties. Yet, you choose to follow Hao. This, I¡¯m unable to understand.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo fell silent.


    Celestial Venerable Yun extended his palm as he said with great sincerity, ¡°There are no experts in the human race. We don¡¯t have the innate abilities of half-gods or the protection and support of the ancient gods. We are born weak, and we don¡¯t have the power of a bloodline flowing through our veins. However, we are smart and can use our intelligence and ingenuity to obtain the right to survive. Come help me in the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo shook his head. ¡°Brother Yun, aren¡¯t you able to tell?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun raised his eyebrows while Celestial Venerable Hao continued talking, saying, ¡°After Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death, I suddenly came to a realization. If the human race wants to survive, it needs to submit to a stronger power! Celestial Emperor is that stronger power! Celestial Venerable Hao is one part of that strong power as well, and the one who holds the most promise! Your hard work in the lower bound is merely an illusion. No matter how hard you work, all it takes is onemand from Celestial Emperor. The power built by your human race will then be turned into ashes! However, Celestial Venerable Hao is different...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun was furious. He said coldly, ¡°Hao murdered Celestial Venerable Yu! He is the son of Celestial Emperor and not of the same race as us!¡±


    ¡°He is also half-human!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°He has ambitions and ideals. Not long ago, he walked out of the shadows. He may be a respected half-god, but he¡¯s also human. Only when he gains power will the human race have the chance to survive. This is the best solution for the fate and future of the human race that I have thought of over the past thousand years. The so-called human celestial heavens you are meddling with in the lower bound will only result in you bing another Celestial Venerable Yu. Sooner orter, you will suffer the same fate as him!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun stood up, and Celestial Venerable Huo followed suit. Both of them stared at each other.


    Celestial Venerable Huo said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m also aware that Celestial Emperor allowed you to establish the human celestial heavens, but what you don¡¯t know is that he also allowed Celestial Venerable Hao to set up a half-god celestial heavens, which is also situated in the Primordial Realm. Don¡¯t you understand what this means?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s body shook slightly, and his voice became a little hoarse. ¡°This is why you submitted to Celestial Venerable Hao and are so loyal to him?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°Two options¡ªone with a chance of sess, the other without. I chose the former.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun took a deep breath. ¡°There will be conflict when the half-god celestial heavens and the human celestial heavens exist in the Primordial Realm together. Which one will you choose?¡±


    ¡°Like I said before, I will choose the option that has a chance of sess.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said insipidly, ¡°I submit to a stronger power. When the stronger power seeds, the human race will then have a chance of surviving.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun nodded, turning around to leave. ¡°Farewell.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo didn¡¯t send him off. When Celestial Venerable Yun was at the door, he turned and looked at his former Dao friend. He then said with a choked voice, ¡°Huo, you aren¡¯t what you used to be.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo trembled slightly and looked into his eyes. ¡°Since Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death, I¡¯m not that simple and pure Celestial Venerable Huo anymore. I have changed, but haven¡¯t you? You, Yue, Ling, haven¡¯t they as well? After the change at the Jade Pool, we have all changed.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun was silent for a while before walking out of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s room. His voice traveled from outside, full of mncholy. ¡°Indeed, we have all changed.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo watched as he left. From behind the screen, Celestial Venerable Hao walked out slowly and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, you did well.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s body stiffened. He turned around and said inly, ¡°A wise man is able to understand the times and suit his actions to it. Yun, however, isn¡¯t able to do so and will definitely suffer a loss in the future.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao ced his hands behind his back and looked at the resplendent celestial heavens outside the window. ¡°Although over a thousand years have passed, the change at the Jade Pool is still fresh in my mind. I have been lying sick in my bed for over a thousand years, behaving crazy and muddle-headed. When I think of the time that I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯m filled with a thousand regrets.¡±


    He tilted his head to look at Celestial Venerable Huo. ¡°That¡¯s right, Celestial Venerable Yu did die under my hands. However, even if I didn¡¯t do it, he would still have died. It wasn¡¯t me who wanted him dead but Celestial Emperor. Do you understand?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°I naturally understand.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said, ¡°I may be a half-god, but I¡¯m also human. You and I are people who have received the blessings of the ancient gods. These blessings behind our heads are also meant to monitor us. However, in this Jade Court, we can speak freely without fear of being eavesdropped on by Celestial Emperor or other ancient gods. You are my confidant now, and I will introduce you to someone.¡±


    Just as his voicended, a girl in pce clothing walked out from behind the screen.


    ¡°This is my mother, Mistress Yuanmu!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao smiled. ¡°This Jade Court has been engulfed by my mother¡¯s divine art. The blessings of the ancient gods are unable to monitor us here.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo bowed and greeted her, saying, ¡°Your humble servant pays his respects to Empress Mother!¡±


    Mistress Yuanmu chuckled. ¡°Such a well-behaved child.¡±


    In the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, Qin Mu stored Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corpse, pinching his beard as he thought, ¡®If I take out Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corpse, the current Mistress Yuanmu will then disappear...¡¯


    He shook his head, dispersing the curiosity in his heart.


    Earlier, when he took out Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corpse, his consciousness actually woke up within the corpse. He could even speak and move.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of frightening consequences the disappearance of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s current body might bring, so he stored away Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corpse. If he took out Yuanmu¡¯s corpse, the Yuanmu in the celestial heavens would thene live in this corpse. That would be too terrifying.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m unable to give it a try.¡¯ He was filled with a great amount of regret.


    ¡°Cult Master!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s voice traveled from outside the hall. ¡°That man, Luo Xiao, is back again. He¡¯s asking if you¡¯re still going to the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu walked towards the outside, smiling. ¡°Of course!¡±


    As he walked past Yan¡¯er, he saw that she was carrying antern with a forlorn look. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t recovered from the pain of losing her mother.


    Qin Mu gently consoled her. ¡°When we are back in the celestial heavens, we will go to the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce to take one of your mother¡¯s treasures. She can then be revived.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was greatly roused.


    In the Lang Xuan Divine Pce, the half-gods under God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s territories came forth to report, one after another. They talked about how the Celestial Venerables of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens hade, wanting to take away the humans. As this was an order from God Emperor Lang Xuan, they would have toply with that.


    ¡°God Emperor, are we going to cast this matter aside?¡±


    An elder among the half-gods spoke with grief and indignation. ¡°Those humans were reared by us, and we have been rearing them for thousands of years! During Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s previous visit, God Emperor allowed them to impart the path to the humans. That was already a huge favor granted to them. Now, they actually want to take away our livestock! God Emperor, can you tolerate this?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m unable to tolerate it. However, there was the sudden appearance of Celestial Venerable Mu. He is a Celestial Venerable appointed by Celestial Emperor for his divine arts. His divine arts have transcended rationality, and there¡¯s nothing I can do to him. While I may not be able to handle him, there¡¯s someone who can. I¡¯ll write to the celestial heavens and report this to Celestial Emperor, requesting that he capture this scoundrel.¡±


    Many half-god leaders were delighted. They asked, ¡°In that case, God Emperor, when the Celestial Venerables of the human racee to ask us for their humans, should we hand them over?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°Now, we hand them over. After Crook Mu is dead, they will be paying us back twice as much!¡±

 Chapter 1047: The Ancient Gods of the Five Elements

    <h4>Chapter 1047: The Ancient Gods of the Five Elements</h4>


    Many humans had already moved to the protective range of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, yet some human gods didn¡¯t bring many humans with them.


    ¡°They don¡¯t trust us. They im that we are fooling around and ignoring the gods¡¯ arrangements, which we will be punished for.¡± Those gods felt hopeless.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was perplexed. ¡°Don¡¯t they know that they will be sacrifices eventually if they stay in God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°They do, but they are used to it. They imed that was how their ancestors lived.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue went to find Qin Mu but found the dragon qilin adjusting the carriage. Qin Mu and the young man called Luo Xiao had boarded it already. The girl called Yan¡¯er put thentern on the carriage before running towards her to kowtow to her several times.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was frightened and tried to get her to stand. She couldn¡¯t, so she looked at Qin Mu as if she was begging for help.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You will understand in the future.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue came to the carriage¡¯s side and asked, ¡°You¡¯re nning to leave?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°God Emperor Lang Xuan won¡¯t strike out against humans temporarily. Myst visit to the Lang Xuan Divine Pce shocked him for at least a thousand years. Although he can¡¯t do anything to me, he can use the celestial heavens¡¯ power against me. Thus, I shall leave as to not implicate you all.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue asked, ¡°When will you return?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he smiled. ¡°As Celestial Venerable Mu, I probably won¡¯t return soon. However, as Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Yun will always stay here.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was visibly perplexed. After a long while, she said, ¡°But, Celestial Venerable Yun isn¡¯t you.¡±


    Qin Mu waved goodbye from the window. ¡°Don¡¯t alert others. We will meet again.¡±


    The carriage drove towards the celestial river. It became smaller and smaller in Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s gaze as it went further and further away. Eventually, it was gone.


    Suddenly, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s cheerful voice was heard. ¡°Yue, Yue! Come over! I¡¯ve calcted it! The reason that my hairpin went missing wasn¡¯t that someone stole it. It was because there was a hairpin from the future!¡±


    She was so excited that she almost went crazy.


    After hearing her, Celestial Venerable Yue became more and more mncholic. At that moment, a ship drifted down from the celestial river. Celestial Venerable Yun jumped down with some of his followers. He saw the cheerful Celestial Venerable Ling and asked, ¡°Why are you so happy, Sister Ling?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue looked at Celestial Venerable Yun multiple times. She examined the entirety of him multiple times as she walked around him.


    Celestial Venerable Yun was intrigued by her actions as he stood there awkwardly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue blinked and asked, ¡°Brother Yun, did you encounter a treasure carriage pulled by six heavenly dragons heading towards the celestial heavens?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I did. It passed by my ship. I was wondering whose luxurious carriage it was. Using six heavenly dragons as leg speed is terrifying! If it had nine heavenly dragons pulling it, it would probably be a being on the level of the four deities going on patrol!¡±


    ¡°You really saw the carriage?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue was pleasantly surprised.


    Celestial Venerable Yun nodded again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I went to see Celestial Venerable Huo, and he has his own idea. He probably won¡¯t go along with ours. I also got some news from him. Celestial Venerable Hao is about to re-emerge. Celestial Emperor ns to let him build a celestial heavens of the half-gods in the Primordial Realm to rule over the half-gods beneath the heavens. We have to prepare for this. Have you guys set up the celestial heavens?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling suppressed her excitement, walked over, nced at Celestial Venerable Yun, and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to return to your real form?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun was perplexed.


    Celestial Venerable Ling said, ¡°Don¡¯t always work using the face of Celestial Venerable Mu. You might fall as a result.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun became more confused. He didn¡¯t care much about it though due to Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s weirdness. He immediately went to see Dao Ancestor and asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, I have a not so mature idea. Can your algebra analyze Great Daos?¡±


    At the same time, the celestial heavens¡¯ ambassador arrived at the Lang Xuan Divine Pce with Celestial Emperor¡¯s decree. It read, ¡°The emperor says that Celestial Venerable Mu bullied and humiliated the descendants of the ancient gods. He is extremely ferocious and evil in his vition of the heavenlyws. If you hold the grand sacrifice, the ancient gods of the five elements will naturally head down to capture him.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°We have to use a blood sacrifice to get the ancient gods of the five elements to head down?¡±


    The ambassador said, ¡°That¡¯s what the emperor meant. Celestial Venerable Mu is a human Celestial Venerable with great divine arts. Nobody beneath the heavens can surpass him in that. His divine art skills can only be defeated by Great Daos. If you want justice, you have to get the ancient gods of the five elements to head down.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was visibly perturbed.


    There were many ancient gods, but they were often not in the Primordial Realm. Instead, they lived far away in outer space. One had to perform a blood sacrifice for them toe.


    That meant sacrifices.


    The ancient gods of the five elements were born from Great Daos. They were extremely strong, and they upied a higher status than the 28 old ancient gods. Although God Emperor Lang Xuan was better inbat, hisprehension in Dao paled inparison to theirs. It was the correct move to get them to subdue Celestial Venerable Mu.


    When the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was formed, Celestial Emperor invited the four deities of the ancient gods into the celestial heavens to secure his rule. Thus, he built the four celestial pces of the Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise for them to live in.


    The four poles of the four deities were given to the 28 old ancient gods to rule after.


    They were all ferocious and evil beings. They were split into four. Seven of them stayed in the West Pole of White Tiger. Seven stayed in the South Pole of Vermillion Bird. Seven stayed in the North Pole of ck Tortoise. Thest seven stayed in the East Pole of Green Dragon.


    These 28 ancient gods stayed in the four poles to secure them. They were powerful local officials that held the four poles.


    The ancient gods of the five elements were Saturn Sovereign, Mars Sovereign, Mercury Sovereign, Jupiter Sovereign, and Venus Sovereign. They controlled even stronger Great Daos.


    Saturn Sovereign controlled the path of death and was the ancient god of death. Mars Sovereign controlled the path of gue and was the ancient god of gue. Mercury Sovereign controlled the path of killing and punishment and was the ancient god of war. Venus Sovereign controlled the path of fortune and disasters, while Jupiter Sovereign controlled the path to life and sacrifice.


    Saturn Sovereign and Mars Sovereign resided in Youdu and were the local officials Celestial Emperor used to restrain Earth Count. Mars Sovereign and Venus Sovereign resided in Xuandu and were local officials used to restrain Heaven Duke.


    Jupiter Sovereign was closest to the Primordial Realm, as he resided out of it.


    They had countless disaster gods beneath them. One had to host a grand sacrifice for their descent.


    The half-gods fed on humans and other races¡¯ Postcelestial lifeforms, while the ancient gods fed on half-gods and Postcelestial races. One had to have enough sacrifices to get the ancient gods of the five elements toe to the Primordial Realm.


    Some of the chiefs of the half-gods said, ¡°God Emperor, we have a lot of humans unwilling to move in our territories. Besides them, we have various ves of other races that can be used as sacrifices too.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan said, ¡°Use them for the blood sacrifice to get the ancient gods of the five elements to descend. If it isn¡¯t enough, attack the other races of the Primordial Realm and capture some ves!¡±


    Finally, the sacrificial altar wasplete, and the sacrifices were ced on it.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan held the blood sacrifice, and instantly, blood light rose into the clouds to taint the sky blood red. The five stars in the light grewrger and closer. However, there was ayer between them, suggesting that they were in another world.


    Those five stars had thousands of pces and throne halls apanied by countless gods and devils.


    On Mars, there were gods and devils with the heads of cows that stepped on twin dragons.


    On Saturn, there were gods and devils with the bodies of snakes.


    On Jupiter, there were gods and devils with the bodies and feet of birds that stepped on green dragons.


    On Venus, there were gods and devils with the heads of tigers that wielded bronze axes.


    On Mercury, there were gods and devils that had crimson hair and the bodies of a snake. They wielded tridents.


    The gods and devils on the stars of the five elements absorbed the power from the blood sacrifice in a wild fashion.


    ¡°Nephew, you didn¡¯t offer many sacrifices.¡±


    The five stars grew closer, appearing in the skies of the Primordial Realm, but they didn¡¯t enter it. The sacrifice was clearly not enough to get them to descend.


    Saturn Sovereignughed. ¡°You offered too little in terms of souls, blood, and essence. They are second-rate too. Why be stingy? Why not sacrifice your descendants? I have been drooling over them.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan clenched his teeth, bowed, and said, ¡°Uncles, Celestial Venerable Mu is causing trouble in the world. He vited the heavenlyws and insulted the gods, which is basically an insult to every uncle here. Please descend.¡±


    Space warped as the Five Elements Star Sovereigns left Youdu, Xuandu, and outer space and descended on the sacrificial altar. They ate the sacrifices, causing chaos around the sacrificial altar. The sacrificed people and lifeforms of the other races ran, but to what avail?


    After they finished, Mercury Sovereign said, ¡°The emperor¡¯s decree sent us here too. It¡¯s expected of us to capture him. However, is the guy called Niu Ben with him?¡±


    During the Jade Pool Meeting then, Niu Sanduo called himself Niu Ben. His divine arts were vast and strong, and he caused chaos in the celestial heavens. He injured countless ancient gods, causing some fear in the Five Elements Star Sovereigns.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan bowed and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jupiter Sovereign touched his lips and said, ¡°Nephew, your descendants are tasty and plentiful. You won¡¯t mind if I eat some, right?¡± After he finished speaking, he extended his hand into Lang Xuan Divine Pce and took some boys and girls out to feast on them.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was furious and surprised. He shouted angrily, and suddenly, Saturn Sovereign¡¯s tail pped his face, causing him to roll on the ground.


    ¡°Nephew, you are only the leader of the half-gods. Your power is ours. Your status and position are also ours.¡±


    Mars Sovereign¡¯s cow hooves stepped on his back while his Great Dao of gue restrained him. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with eating a couple of your descendants? Don¡¯t forget who ruled the prehistoric universe!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan had some power, but he couldn¡¯t resist nor face the ancient gods. He experienced the battle of the Blood Rust Zone and could even kill the head of the masters of creation by himself. However, even if he had infinite power, he couldn¡¯t resist the ancient gods. He realized that a long time ago.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan bowed down and said, ¡°I was wrong. Please forgive me on behalf of my father.¡±


    Mars Sovereign retracted his cow hooves and said, ¡°I heard that you are East Deity¡¯s son, so I have to give him face. I won¡¯t be too harsh on you. Haha, to you, Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s divine arts cannot be broken, but to us, his divine arts are barely touching the edge of Dao. We will capture him. Prepare a meat banquet. We shall return soon!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    Countless weirdly shaped gods and devils flew out of the five stars. The Five Elements Star Sovereigns each led an army that roared on while stepping on colorful dragons.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan quietly crawled up and grimly watched the Five Elements Star Sovereigns leave.


    ¡°How does it feel to be humiliated, God Emperor?¡± Celestial Venerable Hao walked out of God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Numinous Sky Hall while smiling.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s four faces showed embarrassment and anger as he asked, ¡°Why do you humiliate me again, Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao watched the Five Elements Star Sovereigns far away and said, ¡°Half-gods may be the ancient gods¡¯ descendants and may possess incredible power, but half-gods¡¯ power originates from the ancient gods. We know that to be true, but we don¡¯t know why or how. Do you know why your power is useless against them?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan shook his head!


    ¡°Divine arts!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao smiled. ¡°Just because you control the attributes doesn¡¯t mean you have divine arts. You have power and strength, but you don¡¯t know where real divine arts originate. Real divine arts originate from Dao! I was hurt by Celestial Venerable Mu, and Iid in bed for a thousand years. I finally understood the source of his power. His divine arts had already entered the path!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes expanded as he muttered, ¡°Entering the path with divine arts...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao walked in front of him and said, ¡°It is that. You learned the celestial pce cultivation technique from me, but it¡¯s still not enough. You have to understand the nature of divine arts too. Understanding it means understanding the nature of Dao, which will allow you to fully master your power. Why could Niu Ben beat up the ancient gods? He entered the path with divine arts. The power he held was unrivaled and enough to break the suppression of the ancient gods! We can have the same power!¡±


    He revealed powerful confidence, leisurely saying, ¡°During this thousand years, I slowlyprehended things while Iid in my sickbed. Now, I feel that I am close to entering the path.¡±


    He turned around and said, ¡°My father ordered me to head down to build the half-gods celestial heavens. I need your help. If you help me, I¡¯ll teach you how to enter the path. If us half-gods can master it, the era of ancient gods will be gone.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was moved as he asked, ¡°Is entering the path so powerful? Then, wouldn¡¯t the five elements ancient gods hunting down Celestial Venerable Mu be...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao revealed a yful smile and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu may be strong, but he¡¯s not strong enough to fight against the ancient gods. He may be a pioneer of divine arts, which I admire, but we can only send him to his doom.¡±

 Chapter 1048: The Five Disaster Stars of the Five Elements

    <h4>Chapter 1048: The Five Disaster Stars of the Five Elements</h4>


    In the year 1401 of the Dragon Han Era, there was great death in the Primordial Realm as the disaster stars appeared in the skies.


    There were ten thousand races in the Primordial Realm that lived in the worlds around the Primordial Tree or between the mountains and rivers of the Primordial Realm. On that day, they saw light of five colors scrape the sky as five ancient gods of disaster flew over the Primordial Realm, leading thousands of soldiers and horses.


    Wherever the light went, bodies of water dried up, nts withered, crops failed, meteors rained, wars urred, and thieves ruled. There were corpses everywhere.


    By midnight, someone saw the lighting from the darkness. Behind the light, there was a youth riding a paper boat gathering the souls drifting in the world.


    At the same time, many people saw this strange youth in the Primordial Realm, as if he had thousands of clones. Some said he was someone from Youdu that was there to collect souls.


    The five-colored light flew towards the celestial river and left the Primordial Realmndmass behind. However, the disasters from the disaster stars took a long time to subside. For some ces, it wasn¡¯t until 100 yearster that the disasters left.


    On the celestial river, a treasure carriage was traveling quickly as six heavenly dragons pulled it.


    The celestial heavens was still above the Primordial Realm. On days where the weather was good, a normal person could observe the celestial heavens with their naked eye. Though, it was blurry and seemed like it was hanging from high above.


    If one cultivated god eyes, they could see the streets on it and the gods guarding the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Of course, it became hard to see inter generations.


    However, despite its seemingly close proximity, it was far away. Originally, the celestial heavens was above the Primordial Tree, and if one had enough stamina, they could climb the Primordial Tree and sneak into the celestial heavens. Later on, it was rumored that Mother Earth hated the pressure the celestial heavens put on the Primordial Tree, which caused her decision to split.


    Later on, the only route leading to the celestial heavens became the celestial river.


    The celestial river flowed in the heavens. There were many boats on it, but the only beings able to go on it were often half-gods.


    Qin Mu¡¯s carriage sped on the river while avoiding the boats, else they would smash the ships. Most of the time, the boats dodged when they saw the carriage in the distance. After all, people who could own it were often powerful beings. In this era, no one would care if one were crashed into by such beings.


    In the carriage, Luo Xiao looked at the celestial river outside with a faint gaze. Yan¡¯er was more cheerful as she took out some fruits to eat. Luo Xiao originally turned it down, but he got used to it, so he ate it without realizing it. However, there were times when masters of creation felt full too, so Yan¡¯er gave the fruits to the dragon qilin outside.


    Qin Mu saw her spirits and felt happy too.


    Yan¡¯er was a naive girl. It was hard to live in this cruel world. When she was sad, Qin Mu was sad too.


    ¡°Luo Xiao, why are you heading to the celestial heavens?¡± Qin Mu asked this young master of creation while looking at him.


    Luo Xiao recovered and said, ¡°I was ordered here by my chief, to see if our people are still here. Our chief also told me to find the ancestral court and inquire about some things of our ancestors.¡±


    He didn¡¯t reveal that he was a master of creation, being careful with his words. If one didn¡¯t know who he was, they wouldn¡¯t know what the ancestral court he was referring to was.


    ¡°Ancestral court?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. He suddenly realized that Xiu Zhong once said that Luo Xiao left the Great Void a million years ago to head to the ancestral court and that he traveled for quite a long time. He also said that Luo Xiao got three predictions regarding the fate of the masters of creation from the ancestors of the ancestral court!


    If that was so, the reason that the master of creation spirit ancestor Luo Xiao traveled was the same as Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s reason. They were out to find the ancestral court!


    He likely came to the Primordial Realm from the Great Void and found out that it wasn¡¯t the ancestral court, so he went to the celestial heavens to see if it was.


    However, ording to Qin Mu, the Primordial Realm, celestial heavens, Youdu, Xuandu, and the Four Poles weren¡¯t the ancestral court. The real ancestral court was sealed by the reverse sides of the various worlds!


    It was impossible for Luo Xiao to find the ancestral court during this journey!


    Luo Xiao¡¯s gaze was faint as he looked out. This was a brave young master of creation. He knew that he was likely going to die, but he still left the Great Void.


    ¡°Have you found your people?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Luo Xiao shook his head. ¡°I thought you were one of us for a moment. For another moment, I felt that God Emperor Lang Xuan was one of us. I discovered that neither of you is one of my people.¡±


    He forced a smile and exined, ¡°We have unique eyes in our brows. You too, but I carefully observed you, and you¡¯re not one of us. I observed that God Emperor Lang Xuan has our bloodline, but he¡¯s not one of us. Maybe the celestial heavens will have our people. If so, I might be able to use them to find our ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°If there are your people in the celestial heavens, they are your enemies too.¡±


    Luo Xiao shuddered. He was about to ask him what he meant when the trail of light with five colors entered into their view. The celestial river vibrated violently, and almost all ships were swatted out by the hurricane that was stirred!


    There were only a few ships that weren¡¯t swatted, but the half-gods released bitter cries. They were aging at a visible pace, and they soon became old people with white hair and wrinkled skin!


    ¡°Saturn Sovereign, you dissipated your Dao power in such an unrestrained fashion that the taste is affected!¡±


    A voice came from above, and it fell to the front of the carriage following the light. They were around a dozen miles away from the carriage. Powerful ancient gods descended one after another with arge army behind them.


    The ancient god with crimson hair and a body of a snake extended his palm to catch the remaining boats, saying, ¡°Jupiter Sovereign, you¡¯re powerful, so make them tastier.¡±


    Light shot out of the eyes of the ancient god with the bird head. The old aged gods on the boats became young at a swift pace. It was as if time had been reversed. Soon, the olddies became young girls, while the old men became handsome boys.


    ¡°This will make them tasty!¡±


    The ancient god with the crimson hair and snake¡¯s bodyughed as he sucked the half-gods on the boat up with one breath. He swallowed them and looked at the carriage that had stopped,ughing again. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are doomed! Are you not going toe down to ept your doom?¡±


    Luo Xiao¡¯s expression greatly changed. He was very nervous.


    Qin Mu nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few weak gods, so you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, Brother Luo.¡±


    Luo Xiao hoarsely said, ¡°They are my race¡¯s nemeses. I can¡¯t see them, or else I¡¯ll be recognized.¡±


    At the front, the heavenly dragons trembled as they looked at the ancient gods of the five elements in a terrified manner. They whispered, ¡°It¡¯s done, the ancient gods are here! We are all going to die!¡±


    ¡°It looks like the Five Elements Star Sovereigns!¡±


    ¡°I said we should¡¯ve stayed in Eternal Peace to follow that devil king with the ck face, Dutian, to attack the Heavenly Feather World. You all refused. We are going to die, while Big Brother and the others are with Dutian Devil King!¡±


    A heavenly dragon that looked dim-witted said, ¡°They don¡¯t look to be that strong. They are different from the ancient gods I imagined. The ancient gods I imagined should be strong men like Earth Count...¡±


    ¡°Maha! Maha!¡±


    The other heavenly dragons scolded him, saying, ¡°Shut up, an ancient god from the past will certainly be more powerful!¡±


    The dragon qilin was furious as he stood up and hollered, ¡°Maha!¡±


    They didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore, only apologizing. ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Pi. We shouldn¡¯t be too talkative. We have the Celestial Venerable to protect us if the sky copses.¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded with satisfaction before turning around and talking to the carriage, saying, ¡°Cult Master, there¡¯s an ancient god that doesn¡¯t know his ce ahead. Please make a decision.¡±


    Yan¡¯er opened the curtains, and Qin Mu slowly walked out. He looked forward and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s the Five Elements Star Sovereigns. Why are you all blocking my way?¡±


    He looked at them with his gaze setting on Saturn Sovereign. He was stunned. Youdu¡¯s Saturn Sovereign was an alluringdy with the body of a snake and the voice of a man. She had dense hair that covered her breasts and was alluring and weird.


    Yet the Saturn Sovereign in front of him was a man with messy long hair and an exposed chest. He held a white banner and a mirror in his hands and hissed with a long, forked tongue.


    ¡®Could the Postcelestial Saturn Sovereign be a god or devil that a Postcelestial lifeform cultivated into?¡¯


    Qin Mu groaned. ¡®In other words, the real Saturn Sovereign is like the Great Sun Sovereign, dead. Postcelestial gods and devils reced them. It seems that they will die in some future battle. Who killed them?¡¯


    Saturn Sovereign was the head of the star sovereigns and the most powerful one. His tail went forward while he extended his tongue. With one swoop, the boats downstream were caught by his tongue, and he swallowed both the boats and the people on board. He said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you offended God Emperor Lang Xuan and assaulted Lang Xuan Divine Pce. You killed innocent people. Lang Xuan reported you. Do you stand by to await your fate, or do you want us to kill you?¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Five Elements, you are famous ancient gods and the embodiment of Great Daos. How could you all listen to Lang Xuan only and kill me without any investigation? I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable conferred by Celestial Emperor, after all! Where¡¯s Lang Xuan? Bring him out, and I will contest him.¡±


    Jupiter Sovereign pped his wings andughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, do you think you¡¯re a big shot now? You attacked Celestial Venerable Hao, the son of Celestial Emperor. He has wanted you gone for a long time, and this has merely facilitated that!¡±


    In the carriage, Luo Xiao gave a cold humph. He was frightened and wanted to escape. ¡®When Celestial Venerable Mu said that he had a lot of enemies, I thought they were merely small enemies that I could help him deal with if he couldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know that even Celestial Emperor was his enemy! If I follow him any further, I¡¯ll be dead. He might not even beat the five elements ancient gods. Even if he does, he¡¯ll die at the celestial heavens, and I¡¯ll be buried with him!¡¯


    However, he didn¡¯t dare show himself to the five elements ancient gods, as he would die if he did. So, he hid in the carriage.


    His regret was incessant as he regretted how he got in Qin Mu¡¯s carriage to save some energy. Who knew that his carriage, which was supposed to bring convenience, was a ship of thieves!


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Five Elements, ever since the way to be a god was spread, the era of the ancient gods has been considered over. Ducks are the first to know when the water bes warm. Are you lot worse than ducks? Do you remember Golden Commander Niu Ben? He beat you all up quite badly.¡±


    They were furious, and Saturn Sovereign immediately took his mirror to shine at Qin Mu. Qin Mu didn¡¯t move as he said, ¡°You control death, but I have creation techniques that allow me to avoid death. Your Great Daos are useless against me.¡±


    Mars Sovereign retrieved therge bottle he was carrying, and the gue aura within howled towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t move as he said, ¡°My medicine is exceptional. I can even heal people back to life. How can such a small Dao defeat me?¡±


    Mars Sovereign¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    Venus Sovereign hammered his drum, and the sounds were as loud as thunder. Disaster descended to remove Qin Mu¡¯s blessings.


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t move as he smiled and said, ¡°You guys are ancient gods, after all. If you leave now, I can still help you save some face. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Mercury Sovereign shook his trident, and the celestial river shook. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking to him! Children, attack him and arrest this traitor!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    Behind them, countless of their descendants rose and rushed towards them like crazy!


    Qin Mu frowned, and with a swirl of his palm, a sword pellet appeared.


    He flicked it up, and it split into two. This continued until there were rotating sword pellets everywhere in the sky!


    They rotated while shooting out sword lights everywhere, and it was as if it was raining swords. They were as impressive as dragons as they rained down on the army of the Five Elements Star Sovereigns!


    They rose up with a lot of hollering as they marched on towards the sword light. In the next moment, their hollering stopped.


    Countless corpses stained the celestial river.


    At the front of the carriage, the dim-witted heavenly dragon¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°I told you guys that they are weak! Believe me! These five elements ancient gods are fake. They aren¡¯t strong, in my opinion! If we work together, we can beat one or two of them!¡±


    ¡°Maha!¡± The five dragons shouted to get him to shut up.

 Chapter 1049: Summoning Ancestral Star

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Summoning Ancestral Star</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Beside Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er became a small green sparrow that hopped around excitedly. Sometimes, she was on the carriage, while other times, she was on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder or head. She turned around and pped her wings tond on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and excitedly pecked the top of it.


    ¡°What are you excited about, Yan¡¯er?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head as he opened his palm. Thousands of sword pellets on the celestial river collided in an orderly manner. Soon, they merged and formed one sword pellet thatnded in his palm.


    He just relied on the thousands of sword lights shot out by the sword pellet to defeat the gods and devils under the Five Elements Star Sovereigns. It seemed like a simple sword formation, but if it was wielded by a sword expert of Eternal Peace, it would take an entire army that cultivated sword skills to deploy it!


    Said army of Eternal Peace had troops that were equipped with either a sword pellet or sword case. Once activated, thousands of them would shoot towards the enemy and cleave at them. They could gather to form formations and disperse to deploy different sword moves.


    Qin Mu used his sword pellet to deploy his sword skills, and every skill of every sword energy was different. He was essentially an entire army that cultivated the sword!


    Discounting this era, where the sword path didn¡¯t exist yet, even in Eternal Peace, his attainment in Sword Dao could keep up with or even exceed that of Vige Chief and the previous imperial preceptor, Jiang Baigui! He was only second to Founding Emperor!


    The gods and devils had never seen or even heard of his sword skills, so they could only meet such a miserable end.


    ¡°Worms!¡± Yan¡¯er excitedly pecked the dragon qilin¡¯s head while staring at the Five Elements Star Sovereigns.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s head bled due to her pecking, yet he still didn¡¯t move despite fresh blood shockingly flowing down his face. He thought, ¡®I¡¯m used to it already, but these ancient gods aren¡¯t worms. I¡¯m used to that too...¡¯


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s personality was elusive.


    She was too inexperienced and naive, and she was fond of servitude and eating strange things.


    At the Ruins of End, she thought that all of the ancient gods created by stamens were flowers and thus ate them all. As a result, she became a fat girl for a long time that Qin Mu felt embarrassed about bringing out.


    It took a long time for her to digest them and for her figure to recover. Now, her liking of the Five Elements Star Sovereigns as food unnerved the dragon qilin.


    Saturn Sovereign and Mercury Sovereign had the bodies of a snake, while the female ancient gods of the Ruins of End were snake belles with human heads. Thus, to Yan¡¯er, a dragon sparrow, they were worms.


    Jupiter Sovereign had the head of a bird, Mars Sovereign had the head of a cow, and Venus Sovereign had the head of a tiger, so they weren¡¯t worms to Yan¡¯er. However, crucially, they were stepping on dragons.


    The dragons beneath them were worms to this dragon sparrow, which got her excited.


    She ate ancient gods at the Ruins of End and missed their taste.


    ¡®I wonder how fat she¡¯ll be this time?¡¯


    The dragon qilin¡¯s head was pecked on so much that it started ringing. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ll never despise her no matter how fat she gets.¡¯


    The Five Elements Star Sovereigns frowned as they looked at the corpses flowing down the celestial river. They were their descendants. Although they couldn¡¯tpete with them, they were the elites of their descendants that cultivated the divine treasures and celestial pce system and were immortal. They were the gods of the new generation.


    Although most ancient gods didn¡¯t care about their descendants since they were their forces, Qin Mu wiped out nearly half of them, which was intolerable to them.


    Qin Mu seemed to have gotten more powerful after causing havoc at the Jade Pool a thousand years ago, which caused the five star sovereigns to be fearful.


    ¡°Five Elements, you guys aren¡¯t my opponents. It¡¯s better if you all withdraw.¡±


    Qin Mu said nicely, ¡°I learned fortune-telling from North Deity Xuan Wu, and I¡¯m quite urate at it. You will all face a disaster that you will die to in the future, so you should all go back to your ancestral grounds and peacefully cultivate. As for Celestial Emperor, we just have a misunderstanding. I will personally exin everything to him, so there¡¯s no need for all of you to act up.¡±


    Saturn Sovereign looked at the others silently.


    Mars Sovereign whispered, ¡°He is indeed powerful and fearless of our power. We are unprepared to burn bridges with him now.¡±


    Jupiter Sovereign nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he used to dodge our power. The six heavenly dragons with him are powerful too. If we fight on, we will get injured as well. We should head back first and write to Celestial Emperor, charging him with the crime of killing our descendants. He will preside over this.¡±


    Mercury Sovereign licked his lips andughed. ¡°When he reaches the celestial heavens, he will be executed on the God Execution Stage, and we shall watch it from the side! There¡¯s no need to fight to the death with him now.¡±


    The other star sovereigns nodded in agreement.


    Saturn Sovereign was the head of the five elements, and he was about to speak when, suddenly, Venus Sovereign smelled something. He hesitantly said, ¡°There¡¯s a strange smell here that seems to belong to the masters of creation...¡±


    His tiger smell was sensitive, and he smelled again. His ears stood up, and the bronze axe in his hand rang out. Suddenly, he looked at the carriage and shouted, ¡°There, a master of creation is hiding in it!¡±


    The other four ancient gods became stern and murderous as they looked at the carriage behind Qin Mu.


    In the carriage, Luo Xiao was visibly pale as he stood up, curled his lips, and whispered, ¡°I walked out of the Great Void with the idea that I would die. I didn¡¯t think that I would die before finding our ancestral grounds. I wonder if I can reunite with my spirit ancestors if I die here...¡±


    Qin Mu sighed as the sword pellet in his hand floated up again. He was hopeless despite believing the situation to be preposterous. ¡®Could it be that they died to me?¡¯


    The Five Elements Star Sovereigns hollered in unison, ¡°Summon the ancestral star!¡±


    Saturn Sovereign rotated around as his snake body expanded to form arge snake that was thousands of miles long. He coiled up on the celestial river as death spread around him through the void!


    The space around the skies rumbled as a dead star smashed through the Primordial Realm¡¯s world barrier. Its surface had already appeared in the Primordial Realm¡¯s sky!


    The star was gloomy as it squeezed into the Primordial Realm from another world. The part that squeezed into the Primordial Realm becamerger andrger, and it was Saturn of the five elements!


    Saturn had dirt-yellow halos around it with several smaller stars, around 70 to 80 of them, orbiting the dead star. Those stars were alsorge, but they were minusculepared to Saturn.


    Rays of light emanated from the stars that had pces on them. Countless half-gods with the bodies of snakes were dispersed as drums were yed and cheers were repeated. The drums came from the skies, and they were ear-shattering despiteing from a faraway ce. It caused the celestial river¡¯s water to start shaking too.


    Saturn, as one of the oldest stars, was a god star and the birthce of Saturn Sovereign. Mesmerizing rays of light that emanated from the Great Dao of Death covered it. Following Saturn Sovereign¡¯s summon, the parts of Saturn that squeezed into the Primordial Realm increased.


    Qin Mu instantly felt that something was up. When Saturn appeared, the aura of Saturn Sovereign grew!


    Clearly, the ancestral grounds could elevate these ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao cultivation!


    He looked up and vaguely saw an incrediblyrge sacrificial altar in the center of Saturn. It was there that the rays of light of the Great Dao of Death were the densest.


    It was the connection between this giant sacrificial altar and Saturn Sovereign that allowed Saturn Sovereign to pull Saturn into the Primordial Realm without a blood sacrifice!


    ¡°This sacrificial altar resembles that of the masters of creation!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered.


    In the carriage behind him, Luo Xiao was pale as he sent his voice into Qin Mu¡¯s ear. ¡°Influential families created terrifying life that ultimately destroyed them...¡±


    Before Qin Mu could think more on it, the sky cracked open again as a blue star squeezed through the Primordial Realm¡¯s barrier and towards its sky!


    A terrifying murderous aura filled the skies. There were jails everywhere on this star that were filled with gods and devils that had the bodies of snakes and crimson hair. They had all sorts of bone-chilling torture devices in their hands as they screamed in excitement.


    On this star, Qin Mu saw another giant sacrificial altar.


    At the same time, the me-like Mars descended on the Primordial Realm.


    The star wasn¡¯t on fire. Instead, the foul atmosphere created by the guepletely drowned the star.


    In that foul atmosphere, countlessrge gods and devils appeared. They had cow horns and wielded hammers. They smashed their chests with the hammers to create drum sounds!


    Another loud sound came, and the green Jupiter appeared. It had halos too, and in the halos, countless half-gods with the heads of birds extended their wings to fly. They covered the heavens and the earth as they made ear-piercing sounds!


    Suddenly, the sky was as white as snow as Venus squeezed into the Primordial Realm. On Venus, countless gods and devils with tiger heads leaped towards the celestial river. They wielded bronze axes and had a roar as loud as thunder!


    The ancestral grounds of the Five Elements Star Sovereigns were being summoned one by one!


    Strangely enough, in the center of these five old stars, there were incrediblyrge sacrificial altars!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank as the Five Elements Star Sovereigns¡¯ auras increased in strength rapidly. The descent of these five stars caused their power to grow exponentially. If these five starspletely entered the Primordial Realm, what would their power be like?


    Luo Xiao walked out of the carriage and behind Qin Mu, then looked up at the stars andughed. ¡°My ancestors should have paid for the sins of their greed a long time ago. Today, I¡¯m the one repaying it... Celestial Venerable Mu, this is my ancestors¡¯ sin, which is unrted to you. Let me pay back their sins...¡±


    Before he finished, Qin Mu¡¯s figure grew as the sword light in his hand exploded. It became even more terrifying than when he killed thousands of gods and devils with one sword. With one sword, the sea of blood surged and rose into the air!


    ¡°Then we shall kill them before the five elements starsplete their descent! Yan¡¯er!¡±


    Qin Mu hollered as he rushed towards Saturn Sovereign with sword light in his hand. He shouted, ¡°Eat whatever you want! Fatty Dragon, let go of the dragons and use the Dragon Rearing Scripture!¡±


    Yan¡¯er cheered, and the little green sparrow rushed towards Mercury Sovereign. It spread its wings and became a dragon sparrow thousands of miles long. On its head, the dragon sparrow primordial spirit flew out!


    In front of Luo Xiao, the dragon qilin let go of the leash. The six dragons instantly gave up. Even the dim-witted dragon that imed they could beat the Five Elements Star Sovereigns lost the will to fight and said, ¡°We can¡¯t beat them, they are ancient gods. Let¡¯s just run!¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his body and became a human with the head of a qilin and the tail of a dragon. He utilized the Dragon Rearing Scripture and whipped them, calling out, ¡°You lot have a higher realm than me, yet you¡¯re so timid! On me!¡±


    The dragons flew. One wrapped on his left arm and another on his right. Two of them coiled themselves on his leg, while two more coiled around his body with their heads on the dragon qilin¡¯s shoulders.


    With the utilization of the scripture, the magic power of the six heavenly dragons was borrowed, and the dragon qilin¡¯s primordial spirit cultivation grew exponentially. It went past the Southern Heavenly Gate, Jade Pool, and God Execution Stage, descending into the Numinous Sky Hall of the Jade Capital. It entered the hall directly. He praised, ¡°Dragon Rearing Sovereign is truly amazing!¡±


    At the same time, Yan¡¯er faced Mercury Sovereign head-on. Mercury Sovereign controlled killing and punishment. At that moment, his cultivation exploded as he went to grab onto the dragon sparrow¡¯s ws to rip her apart. Yet, her primordial spirit rose into the air and trapped him.


    Mercury Sovereign was instantly restrained until he couldn¡¯t move.


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s ws mped down as she pecked on his brain. Mercury Sovereign¡¯s head soon had a hole in it, and he became groggy. His earth soul, heaven soul, and god soul were all shattered.


    Yan¡¯er cheered and picked up Mercury Sovereign to swing him around so as to straighten his body. She looked up to straighten her throat as she swallowed him.


    Mercury Sovereign wasrge and long. When his body was at her mouth, Yan¡¯er had to adjust it with her ws to straighten it. It took awhile for her to swallow his tail.


    Yet, Mercury Sovereign was too long, and part of his tail was still outside. Yan¡¯er lifted her ws and stuffed it into her mouth. Finally, she swallowed it whole.


    However, she burped, and the tail emerged again.


    ¡°I can only eat one...¡±


    Yan¡¯er appeared disappointed as she looked at the other star sovereigns. She said, ¡°Dig a hole and bury them. They canst for a long time...¡±

 Chapter 1050: The Fall of the Five Elements

    <h4>Chapter 1050: The Fall of the Five Elements</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the other side, Qin Mu¡¯s sword light met Saturn Sovereign. Saturn Sovereign¡¯s reaction was swift, and he faced Qin Mu¡¯s sword light with his mirror. On the other hand, he raised his white banner and stuck it onto the celestial river!


    Boom¡ª


    The water suddenly burst open as that white banner became arge g that covered half the sky. With a whoosh, Qin Mu¡¯s sword light went through the mirror and disappeared. In the next moment, it flew out of the banner.


    At the same time, countless monstrous masters of creation appeared with their third eyes. Their third eyes were the Grand Primordium Divine Stone. Their corporeal bodies were sturdy and strong as they caught Qin Mu¡¯s sword light and sent it back at him.


    Saturn Sovereign was the head of the five elements and was, naturally, strong. Qin Mu¡¯s sword contained ater generation¡¯s sword skills and Sword Dao. The neen basic sword forms constituted his sword skills, while the twentieth sword form unified them so that his energy would fuse into his de to form the Sword Dao.


    Yet, Saturn Sovereign¡¯s white banner was linked to the summoning mirror. There were many corpses of masters of creation hidden in it. Their corporeal bodies were forged to be extremely strong, and under his control, they caught Qin Mu¡¯s sword light and sent it back at him.


    It was expected of the strongest being amongst the star sovereigns of the five elements, to use Qin Mu¡¯s own sword skills against him.


    Now, his birthce, Saturn, had descended. His magic power grew along with his Great Dao cultivation, causing his strength to rise exponentially. This, plus his trick with the banner and the mirror, allowed him to turn the tables.


    In the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s third eye opened, and his consciousness exploded. His terrifying consciousness instantly swept all of the iing masters of creation corpses!


    Thousands of masters of creation corpses were controlled by Saturn Sovereign because of his soul controlling trick. He was the ancient god that controlled the Great Dao of Death. When he killed the masters of creation back then, he controlled their souls and borrowed them to control their corporeal bodies.


    These masters of creations were the influential families. Almost all of them died at his hands.


    Saturn Sovereign relied on the Great Dao of Death to exterminate them, which was something that shook the prehistoric era.


    Now, with the flooding forth of Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness, he was able to control the masters of creation¡¯s corporeal bodies almost instantly. He deployed the Grand Emperor¡¯s body borrowing technique to eradicate Saturn Sovereign¡¯s soul controlling trick!


    Thebination of the divine treasures and celestial pce system and the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness allowed him to greatly surpass any tricks that Saturn Sovereign possessed. It was easy to overwhelm his soul controlling trick.


    Saturn Sovereign was shocked as he realized things were wrong. At that moment, his white banner and soul summoning mirror were shattered by thousands of masters of creation using sword light.


    The masters of creation rushed towards him in rows. There were 33 rows as they deployed themselves in a picturesque manner to form the sword formation.


    Saturn Sovereign hollered violently and slithered towards the masters of creation instead of backing off.


    They were souls of the dead that belonged to him, so he was fearless.


    Yet, the sword light rose.


    Although it was the masters of creation who were wielding the sword and setting the sword formation, it was Qin Mu who was deploying them. In reality, Qin Mu was using the masters of creation to fight against him.


    The sword formation becameplete almost instantly. It was the 33 heavens.


    Saturn Sovereign¡¯s body was in severe pain. Founding Emperor¡¯s 33 heavens of the sword path cut his body into 34 pieces. Its power was unleashed, and the sword form formed the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, flora, and lifeforms of the 33 heavens!


    His primordial spirit and corporeal body copsed as the power of such a refined Sword Dao of theter generations entered his body!


    He controlled death, yet, at that moment, he felt death arriving.


    Qin Mu used Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skill to kill the strongest, Saturn Sovereign. He then turned around violently, but it was toote.


    The moment he killed Saturn Sovereign, Venus Sovereign attacked him.


    Venus Sovereign rushed towards him while stepping on two dragons. One of the giant dragon ws locked Qin Mu¡¯s body down, suppressing him violently.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body skidded back after being suppressed onto the celestial river¡¯s surface. Venus Sovereign rushed to lock him down again while stepping on his golden dragons. He raised his bronze axe and brought it down on Qin Mu, chopping him to a pile of mud!


    A golden dragon raised its ws and threw Qin Mu¡¯s tattered body. Then, the two golden dragons spat out two golden pellets that shot out thousands of streams of gold energy that prated Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Venus Sovereign held his axe with both hands and opened his eyes. White light shot out of them and rushed towards Qin Mu!


    At that moment, arge hand held onto his tiger head and pulled him back.


    Venus Sovereign was shocked as his head was lifted up, and he saw the face of a qilin.


    The dragon qilin held his tiger mouth with both hands. He ripped it towards the side and spat out qilin and dragon pearls that bombarded Venus Sovereign¡¯s mouth.


    The dragon qilin forced Venus Sovereign¡¯s mouth shut after that.


    The two god pearls had gone through many refinements by the dragon qilin. When he followed Qin Mu, Qin Mu showed him all sorts of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. He was the first to learn all of the paths, skills, and divine arts that Qin Mu opened. He learned the Anasrava Creation Mysterious Scripture, the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, the Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique, the Martial Arts Heavenly Technique, the Dark Mo Jia Sutra, and others from him.


    The two pearls were refined to be divine weapons. At that moment, by borrowing the power of the six Jade Capital Realm heavenly dragons, his cultivation was so grand that it reached Numinous Sky. The power in the pearls exploded in Venus Sovereign¡¯s mouth, and his body trembled greatly. His eyes flew out of their sockets, while his throat and vital organs were almostpletely destroyed by the pearls.


    He didn¡¯t die yet, and the two golden dragons beneath him flew tond on his hand. They tried to twist the dragon qilin¡¯s neck. They were made from gold energy, and they were sharp and determined to decapitate the dragon qilin.


    The two heavenly dragons on the dragon qilin¡¯s shoulders immediately opened their mouths to bite the golden dragons. They had blood flowing out of them as a result.


    Venus Sovereign tried to get rid of the dragon qilin¡¯s restraint at that moment to kill him. However, it was difficult to do so without his eyes.


    The dragon qilin feared nothing as the heavenly dragons circled his body to block Venus Sovereign¡¯s attack. They were like six arms as they deployed paths, skills, and divine arts that they had never learned before under his control. Their suppression of Venus Sovereign made defeat inevitable for him.


    On the other side, Mars Sovereign and Jupiter Sovereign rushed forward. Mars Sovereign held hammers in both his hands. With the head of a cow, he was frighteningly powerful. Meanwhile, Jupiter Sovereign had the head of a bird, and his ws mped onto two green dragons. They suddenly changed to form a bow and arrow.


    Jupiter Sovereign rose and caught the arrow that a green dragon morphed into. He shot it and hit the center of Venus Sovereign.


    The dragon qilin was surprised, yet he saw Venus Sovereign¡¯s injuries recovering rapidly. In his empty eye sockets, two eyes were growing rapidly!


    ¡®Jupiter Sovereign is the ancient god that controls the Great Dao of life and sacrifice. He¡¯s not shooting Venus Sovereign to kill him but to heal him!¡¯


    Venus Sovereign¡¯s power recovered fully, and it even grew. Add to that Mars Sovereign and Jupiter Sovereign, who were both rushing towards him, and the dragon qilin was outmatched.


    At that moment, a fat dragon sparrow came. Its ws caught Jupiter Sovereign and caused him to flip. The two birds fought in the air, creating a lot of crisp bird cries.


    Jupiter Sovereign saw how Yan¡¯er killed Mercury Sovereign, so he was fearful of her. When Yan¡¯er swallowed Jupiter Sovereign, she became round like a sphere with two sparrow wings. She had a hard time flying, which gave him the courage needed to fight back.


    ¡®As long as I canst until my ancestral star arrives, it will be easy to kill this stupid bird!¡¯ Jupiter Sovereign was determined.


    Mars Sovereign rushed over to the dragon qilin and attacked his sides with his hammers. At the same time, the obviously dead Qin Mu rushed towards them as if he was reborn.


    Mars Sovereign¡¯s heart jumped when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s palm in an ever-changing form. It was as if there were countless figures of him deploying different battle techniques at the same time.


    Suddenly, theybined to form a punch that mmed into his chest past his hammers.


    Mars Sovereign heard his bones cracking as he flew back.


    Qin Mu chased on as his hands began to divide into two until they were eight. Runes were activated, and all sorts of divine arts bombarded Mars Sovereign.


    Mars Sovereign instantly felt that his body was incredibly heavy. It was as if the heavens were pressuring him from above. Soon, the divine arts sent towards him exploded on his body, ripping and tearing every part of him.


    The good thing was that his corporeal body was strong enough to resist the power of torn space.


    COMMENT


    Qin Mu¡¯s eight arms flew as his third eye released light to form a sky above Mars Sovereign.


    Although Mars Sovereign felt the crazy pressure of maism, his body didn¡¯t crash into the celestial river. Instead, it flew up towards that sky.


    His limbs were spread open as his body grew.


    He heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao. It was the Dao voice from Heaven Duke¡¯s Great Dao and was mysterious and deep.


    He wanted to look up, but he couldn¡¯t turn his head.


    He could only try to rotate his eyeballs and see the hammers he forged with Mars¡¯ Great Dao of gue be thin sheets of paper.


    Not only was his Dao weapon a thin sheet of paper, so was his body, and it grew thinner and thinner.


    His body was still rising. At that speed, he should have been outside of the Primordial Realm at that point, yet when he looked down, he was still on the celestial river where Qin Mu stood.


    His vision grew blurrier and blurrier. It was as ifyers of void covered his eyes.


    He felt himself rising to no end. At that point, he was a sheet of paper with no thickness. Even his thoughts were extended and stretched to be infinitely thin and delicate.


    Finally, he settled down at the top of the sky, and he stayed there like an eternal imprint.


    Qin Mu extended his hand to catch it, and the sky broke. He immediately turned around.


    This was the fourth heaven of his entering the path with divine arts, Grand Overarching Heavenly Completion.


    At that moment, Qin Mu turned around, and the third heaven of entering the path with divine arts was formed.


    With the deployment of this trick, the celestial river shook violently as the current was stopped. It even drifted away from the celestial river to form a mini celestial river of its own.


    The mini celestial river flowed through the four poles, which Green Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird appeared on, respectively. The celestial river formed arge circle.


    His body stood in the circle formed by the celestial river, while his own Great Dao runes were on the four poles that the four deities of the ancient gods stood on. He used the power of the celestial river and Dao of the four deities to allow him to control the rules of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth like the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    COMMENT


    The Celestial River¡¯s Viewing of the Four Poles.


    Qin Mu deployed it and pulled the dragon qilin and Venus Sovereign, who were fighting to the death, into the divine art.


    The entire fight only took a few moments to unfold.


    In those moments, the ones attacking and the ones defending switched sides multiple times, making the fight difficult to observe.


    This was especially true for Luo Xiao, who was prepared to fight to the death. He couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to help by observing the fight normally.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Mu used his Celestial River¡¯s Viewing of the Four Poles that he found a chance to intervene, but by then, Qin Mu and the dragon qilin had already worked together to kill Venus Sovereign in the divine art.


    Qin Mu calmed himself down and groaned. At that moment, Jupiter Sovereign threw the fat dragon sparrow away and flew up towards Jupiter, which had already mostly entered the Primordial Realm. He shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°You colluded with the masters of creation to kill the ancient gods. Celestial Emperor will kill off your family! Your human race will perish too!¡±


    Yan¡¯er chased after him, but her speed decreased because she was out of breath.


    The dragon qilin chased after him too. He caught up to Yan¡¯er quickly, but he couldn¡¯t catch up to Jupiter Sovereign.


    Jupiter Sovereign became faster and faster. If he reached Jupiter, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear Qin Mu and the others attacking him at once with the help of his ancestral ground birthce.


    Suddenly, arge body flew by Yan¡¯er and caught up to the dragon qilin before dumping him behind.


    The dragon qilin was stunned beyond words. The body flying up didn¡¯t belong to a person but to the youth that Qin Mu picked up, Luo Xiao.


    He saw the youth racing up toward the sky with an expanding body. He soon became wayrger than Jupiter Sovereign. Even the five element stars didn¡¯t appearrge in front of him.


    Qin Mu looked up. The giants of the primordial era, the prehistoric masters of creation, had once again appeared in the skies of the Primordial Realm after so many years.


    Luo Xiao extended his palm and caught the Jupiter Sovereign, who was rushing towards Jupiter.

 Chapter 1051: Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Shocking Change</h4>


    ¡°He really is a master of creation!¡±


    Jupiter Sovereign was held by Luo Xiao. He was shocked. This master of creation was strong, stronger than any he had faced before. He must¡¯ve been a talented master of creation.


    However, to deal with the masters of creation, the ancient gods had their tricks.


    Masters of creation didn¡¯t cultivate Dao or divine arts, they only cultivated consciousness and used it to forge their corporeal bodies. They visualized things but had no primordial spirit, so their souls were weak. The masters of creation were strong but weak at the same time.


    Jupiter Sovereign held the Dao to life and sacrifice. The moment Luo Xiao held onto him, his palm began to expand. In a short while, it expanded to four to five times its normal size, way above what his corporeal body could tolerate.


    His palm started to copse as the weight of the muscles crushed his bones!


    Not only that, but his arm began to expand too, and this expansion went up his arm like a torrent, causing his corporeal body to grow.


    Luo Xiao¡¯splete corporeal body was alreadyrge, and Jupiter Sovereign used the Dao of life to incite his corporeal body to grow infinitely and crush itself.


    In the ancient primordial era, this trick was always sessful. At the battle of the Blood Rust Zone, countless masters of creation rushed towards him, but they expanded before they could even reach him, crushing themselves and bing puddles of flesh floating in the universe.


    After countless years, that battle was still the grandest and most shocking battle in history.


    During that battle, the ancient gods were marvelous, which allowed them to rule the universe ever since.


    During the million years between the Dragon Han Era and Eternal Peace Era, the ancient gods ruled the world.


    That was the result of the battle of the Blood Rust Zone.


    Luo Xiao knew he had a trick up his sleeves, so the moment he grabbed Jupiter Sovereign, he threw him back. Jupiter Sovereign fell out of his hand. Meanwhile, his arm lost all of its muscles and was only left with bones. The copse of the muscle was spreading towards his shoulder too.


    Luo Xiao decisively lifted another arm and visualized a divine knife to cut off his own arm to prevent the spread of the copse.


    Jupiter Sovereign tried to p his wings and stabilize himself after being thrown towards the Primordial Realm, but Luo Xiao¡¯s consciousness rushed to visualize meteors that collided with his body, causing him to continue falling towards the Primordial Realm.


    Luo Xiao¡¯s body shrunk as he rushed towards him while visualizing more and more meteors, bombarding Jupiter Sovereign. Jupiter Sovereign was furiously shocked when, suddenly, two god pearls attacked the back of his head. It was the dragon qilin behind him.


    Jupiter Sovereign was dazed as his souls were dispersed. Yan¡¯er flew towards him and extended her ws to rip him apart at the same time as Qin Mu¡¯s sword light flew to him. They killed all three souls of his with one de.


    Luo Xiao stopped visualizing and descended. He tore off his clothes to wrap his broken arm and prevent further bleeding. He bowed to Qin Mu. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, now that my identity has been exposed, the ancient gods wille and kill me to find out where we went. My time will be up soon. I feel guilty for involving you, and I doubt I¡¯ll have a chance to repay you in this lifetime. Farewell!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Master of Creation Luo Xiao. We are of the same kind. Why do you leave so hurriedly? Don¡¯t you want to find your ancestral court? Without my help, you¡¯ll never find it.¡±


    Luo Xiao¡¯s heart fluttered as he stopped.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The only person who can help you is me. Your enemies are the ancient gods, and so are mine. Let¡¯s collude... pooh pooh! Let¡¯s face the same enemy together. Maybe we will be of help to one other.¡±


    Luo Xiao looked at him, stunned. Qin Mu went to the carriage to open the curtains. Luo Xiao hesitated before clenching his teeth and entering.


    The dragon qilin dispersed the Dragon Rearing Scripture and fastened the heavenly dragons to the carriage while Yan¡¯er ran around to collect the Five Elements Star Sovereigns¡¯ bodies, thinking, ¡®They canst for a long time...¡¯


    Suddenly, a violent rumble came from the sky. The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked up and saw Venus, Mercury, Saturn, and the other god stars being cut in half by the Primordial Realm¡¯s barrier without the summon of the Five Elements Star Sovereigns!


    The five elements gods on them evacuated, though many were cut in half by the world barrier, while the five cut open stars were stuck in the sky.


    The dragon qilin calcted their trajectory and said to Yan¡¯er, who was carrying ¡°rations¡± into the carriage, ¡°In 5000 years, they will fall from the sky one by one and smash into the Primordial Realm. Their current trajectory is dangerous.¡±


    Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t care about it at all. She became a fat green sparrow that struggled to the dragon qilin¡¯s side as she said, ¡°By then, we will have left. Let¡¯s quickly go and find my mother!¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated and whispered, ¡°We made a big mess this time. We can¡¯t hide the fact that we killed the Five Elements Star Sovereigns here from Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, and Earth Count. The celestial heavens and the other ancient gods will know about this soon. I feel that we can¡¯t go to the celestial heavens anymore...¡±


    Yan¡¯er was stunned as she looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled over then, saying, ¡°Yan¡¯er, we will find the ancestral court first. We will have plenty of chances to see your mother.¡±


    Yan¡¯er could only nod.


    The dragon qilin asked, ¡°Cult Master, where is the ancestral court?¡±


    ¡°That depends on how high up the celestial heavens is.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°To know where the ancestral court is, one has to know how high the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens is. I already know the location of Xuandu, Youdu, the four poles, the Primordial Realm, and the Ruins of End in the Great Star As of the Universe. The only thing I don¡¯t know is the original height of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. However, since we are here, it isn¡¯t hard for us to measure its exact location.¡±


    He pushed open the carriage window and looked up at the celestial heavens along the celestial river. His gaze was faint as he said, ¡°Now that the celestial heavens knows about their deaths, they will probably deploy the ten guards or many ancient gods to capture and kill us. Let¡¯s get closer. We¡¯ll leave after measuring the celestial heavens¡¯ height.¡±


    The dragon qilin trembled with fear as he drove the carriage towards the celestial heavens, thinking, ¡®What if we can¡¯t get away in time? Killing an ancient god is probably something earth-shattering in this era...¡¯


    As expected, the battle in the skies above the Primordial Realm¡¯s celestial river stirred a hugemotion. This battle was watched by Mother Earth on the Primordial Tree and Heaven Duke high up in Xuandu.


    Earth Count in Youdu was also watching it.


    However, they all had a tacit understanding to not interfere in unison. Instead, they chose to watch it silently.


    The Five Elements Star Sovereigns were ancient gods sent to the Primordial Realm, Xuandu, and Youdu to monitor them. Thus, they chose to watch them get killed, for it was a good thing.


    The battle ended quickly too, so the celestial heavens could barely react in time. Their sessive deaths prevented timely intervention from Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    However, this battle had a deep meaning that caused Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, and Earth Count to think deeply.


    Celestial Venerable Mu, who had caused a ruckus at the Jade Pool, had appeared again after a thousand years. Now, he had the power to kill ancient gods too.


    ¡°Civilization began when normal people began to hold the power of the gods.¡±


    In Xuandu, Heaven Duke¡¯s snow-like eyebrows fluttered like pure white light as he strummed bright suns. His voice boomed and echoed in Xuandu.


    ¡°In the beginning, man learned the gods¡¯nguage and was able tomunicate. Then, they learned how to use and create tools.


    ¡°Later on, they mastered runes and divine arts.


    ¡°And now, they are beginning to master Great Daos.¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s inexpressive face began to move as he said, ¡°Ancestral God King, this is civilization. A revolution to rece the ancient gods has begun. I see the fall of the ancient gods and the fall of the era of the ancient gods.¡±


    Ancestral God King floated in front of the vast face of Heaven Duke. He bowed and said, ¡°Father, if humans created civilization and intend to overthrow the rule of the ancient gods, why don¡¯t we annihte them? I can head down now to do it!¡±


    Heaven Duke replied, ¡°You are wrong, Ancestral God King. My son, as the master of Xuandu and a god born from the Heavenly Dao, I can¡¯t be angry or surprised at how things go. I can¡¯t make decisions based on my preferences. The Heaven Duke can¡¯t assist or interfere. Instead, he must silently observe the change, for it is the way of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Ancestral God King protested and said, ¡°Will you only strike when they have changed the cirction of the Great Daos and weakened the Heavenly Dao, Father?¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Even if they do change it, I can¡¯t interfere as the god born from the Heavenly Dao. We master the orbits of the heavens and billions of stars. We should watch the changes in the world without any emotion and give civilization their years to grow. This is the joy in tranquility.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too inflexible, Father!¡±


    Ancestral God King turned around, and his cape fluttered to cover half of Heaven Duke¡¯s face. He continued, ¡°Ancient gods have disregarded the glory of gods and let mortals step over them. You can tolerate them, but I can¡¯t! I¡¯ll head down now!¡± After he finished his hollering, countless gods rose from Heaven Duke¡¯s enormous body to head down with Ancestral God King.


    Heaven Duke didn¡¯t intervene in their actions.


    Youdu.


    Devil aura filled this vast frontier. Earth Count peacefully ruled the dark side of the thousand worlds. Countless worlds¡¯ living things were under his watch.


    A young Celestial Venerable You floated in front of him as he watched the battle on the celestial river from his third eye.


    His third eye blinked, and the sight disappeared.


    ¡°You, your time hase.¡±


    In his eye, Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit walked out and said to Celestial Venerable You, ¡°You should be happy. Microscopic life like you are about to be the masters of the universe. I can already see our fortunes going away.¡±


    Celestial Venerable You bowed. ¡°Are you going to exterminate us, Earth Count?¡±


    Earth Count shook his head. ¡°I came from Dao, and I control everything about the Netherworld. I¡¯m not concerned with anything else. However, this revolution fills my peaceful heart with some expectations. I think that I¡¯m seeing too far. My thoughts seem to be extended, as I see the end of our era in around 10,000 or a million years. I see Postcelestial lifeforms controlling the great power of the Great Dao. I¡¯m delighted. I want to change like you guys, You.¡±


    He revealed a smile, surprisingly, as he said, ¡°Maybe one day, I¡¯ll walk around the world of the living like a normal person and find a breakthrough. Grow quickly. When I reincarnate into a human, I¡¯ll need you to help me take care of Youdu.¡±


    The Primordial Realm.


    Mother Earth stood in front of the pce in the Primordial Tree. Surrounding her were shocked ancient gods of the Primordial Realm. They consisted of ancient gods that were qilins, phoenixes, heavenly dragons of the dragon bloodline, pixius, and taoties.


    They saw the battle too, and they felt the fear of death deeply.


    Mother Earth swept her gaze over them and said, ¡°The great change has already begun, yet you lot are terrified and impotent, which disappoints me.¡±


    They replied, ¡°When humans mastered divine arts, they began to change the geography of thends, altering the courses of rivers and mountains. They mined, logged, and altered the growth of nts. They even domesticated animals after capturing them. Now, Celestial Venerable Mu has killed the Five Elements Star Sovereigns. We are saddened.¡±


    Mother Earth smiled and said, ¡°They may have begun to master the power of Dao, but the ones they master are merely ours. Can they create Great Daos out of nothing? We are richly endowed with talent. All we need to do is grind our own Daos, find the end of our own Great Daos, and push them to the limit. Humans and Postcelestial lifeforms will never be better than us. The Five Elements Star Sovereigns were dumb thinking they were born from Dao, causing them to be stuck trying to seek the source of their power. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that they were killed.¡±


    An ancient qilin said, ¡°However, the Postcelestial lifeforms reproduce more than us. Their reproductive capabilities are too strong.¡±


    ¡°Give birth to more, then. The more, the better.¡±


    Mother Earth smiled. ¡°Poption is the source of power. The more kids one has, the more stable their reign is.¡±


    In the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, Celestial Venerable Yun watched the five stars hanging in the sky. Only half of them were left. They were iplete god stars.


    ¡°Old Dao, Old Dao!¡±


    He called Dao Ancestor and said, ¡°The five disaster stars are dead, and they left their ancestral stars behind. There must be attainments there. Can we go up there? We can research the five elements disaster gods¡¯ Great Dao in detail since their Great Dao light hasn¡¯t dispersed yet.¡±


    Dao Ancestor said, ¡°Their Great Dao is too deep. It will take a lot of effort to study it.¡±


    ¡°This is where your algebra can shine!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun brought some human gods who were good at algebra with him to the five element stars and said, ¡°Have you heard the tale? It was Celestial Venerable Mu who killed them. I want to meet him and talk to him, but I don¡¯t know where he ran off to, unfortunately.¡±


    He seemed excited. ¡°I want to meet him!¡±


    The carriage stopped at a ce far from the celestial heavens. Qin Mu used triangtion to confirm the celestial heavens¡¯ height and position in space to calcte the exact location of the ancestral court. He rxed and said, ¡°I have found the ancestral court¡¯s exact location.¡±


    Luo Xiao looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, who are you?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°You will know in the future.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, the celestial heavens¡¯ army is rushing here! It appears to be the Celestial River Navy!¡± said the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu said hastily, ¡°Leave now!¡±


    At the same time, a figure ran across the river. He closed in on the carriage as he called out, saying, ¡°The Celestial River Navy ising after me. Please save me!¡±


    Qin Mu looked out of the window and saw a young man with wide robes, who was visibly anxious.


    ¡°You are?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he inquired.


    ¡°I am Hong, Da Hong!¡±


    Goosebumps rose on the back of Qin Mu¡¯s neck as his hair stood on end.

 Chapter 1052: Glassy Brotherly Love

    <h4>Chapter 1052: ssy Brotherly Love</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡®Hong, Da Hong. Could it be Celestial Venerable Hong of theter generations? Could he be the Grand Emperor then?¡¯


    Qin Mu stared at that young man with wide robes and instantly felt like he was being suffocated.


    He suspected Celestial Venerable Hong to be the identity that the Grand Emperor used to hide in the celestial heavens. Now, the young man called Hong appeared suddenly, which gave him the feeling that he was being watched.


    If he didn¡¯te from theter generations and know that there was a Celestial Venerable Hong there, he would likely be fooled by this young man called Da Hong.


    If Hong really was the Grand Emperor, it would be terrifying.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s strength was on the level of beings like Celestial Emperor. His corporeal body was made to be the strongest by the masters of creation, though Qin Mu believed that Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was even stronger.


    One thing was certain, though, which was that the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was number one. No one before or after him had as strong a consciousness. Even Crimson Emperor, who was known for his Undying God Consciousness, paled greatly inparison to him!


    It would be easy if the Grand Emperor wanted to kill him.


    Qin Mu sat in the carriage and felt that he was sitting in front of the ancient Celestial Emperor. He felt a chill down his spine. However, he overcame his fear and only allowed goosebumps on the back of his neck.


    The sails of the boats on the celestial river fluttered in the wind. Each boat had thousands of men and horses, and most were half-gods that cultivated to the level of gods and devils.


    Qin Mu looked at the navy, smiled, and said, ¡°Dao Friend Hong, there are too many people chasing you. It would be better if you don¡¯t pull us down.¡±


    Hong suddenly boarded the carriage, saying, ¡°You are dying too, Celestial Venerable Mu. There won¡¯t be any difference in bringing me with you, right?¡±


    He entered the carriage, and Qin Mu tried to suppress his fear. The Grand Emperor of this era still hadn¡¯t been killed by Celestial Venerable Yun and the masters of creation of the Great Void.


    Celestial Venerable Yun and the masters of creation of the Great Void only killed his corporeal body and half of his consciousness. The Hong now was likely the Grand Emperor in hisplete form.


    Qin Mu felt cold sweating out of the back of his neck again, and he tried to suppress it. He smiled and said, ¡°Hong, you know me?¡±


    Hong sat opposite Luo Xiao, looking at him and looking out. He was visibly nervous as he replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu made a ruckus at the Jade Pool a thousand years ago. You received an attack from Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s projection and even critically injured Celestial Venerable Hao under her projection¡¯s suppression. You shook heaven and earth. Who wouldn¡¯t know you after you did such shocking things?¡±


    At the same time, another cry for help came from outside the carriage. ¡°Is that Celestial Venerable Mu? Save me!¡±


    Qin Mu, Luo Xiao, and Hong looked out and saw an armying out of the Southern Heavenly Gate. It was the Southern Sect Army, and they were chasing a handsome youth.


    That youth ran across the celestial river towards the carriage. He was fast and caught up to the carriage quickly. He hollered, ¡°Leave now, leave now!¡±


    The armies of the four sects of the celestial heavens were controlled by the four great heavenly teachers. Although Qin Mu didn¡¯t know who they were during the Dragon Han Era, the person that got the Southern Sect to mobilize to kill him must be a big deal!


    The carriage sped away and left the Celestial River Navy and Southern Sect behind.


    Qin Mu used his consciousness wave to transmit his voice to the dragon qilin, telling him the ancestral court¡¯s location so he would head there.


    At the same time, he felt that his consciousness was being investigated.


    The one doing it was Luo Xiao. His consciousness was the most obvious. He was curious about Qin Mu since his consciousness was strong and mysterious. He knew a lot about masters of creation too.


    Thus, when he felt Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness wave, he attempted to use his own consciousness to investigate it.


    Yet, Qin Mu felt a second consciousness.


    It was so discreet that it was almost undetectable!


    This consciousness came from the void, which made it hard to detect. If Qin Mu didn¡¯t acquire the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, it would have been hard for him to detect that consciousness investigating him.


    It was hard for him to judge which one of the two youths aboard the carriage was using consciousness to investigate him.


    ¡®However, one can be certain that the Grand Emperor is in here!¡¯


    Qin Mu suppressed his fear and said, ¡°Could Dao Friend Hong have been at the celestial heavens at that time as well? If you weren¡¯t at the Jade Pool, you would have surely been at the Celestial Heavens Meeting. If you could receive Celestial Emperor¡¯s invitation to go there, your power must be stunning. You must be a leader of the half-gods. If so, why would you be hunted down by the Celestial River Navy?¡±


    Hong folded his arms and sighed. ¡°You are smart, Celestial Venerable Mu. I¡¯m the number one demon in the world. I¡¯m different from you humans. Us demons awaken at a very early time. While you humans still can¡¯t cultivate, we have already begun doing it. I was the first demon to awaken. I traveled everywhere and ate the essence of the sun and moon. Soon, I developed wisdom. Celestial Emperor ordered me to rule over the demons. I was invited to the Celestial Heavens Meeting too. I was just at the Numinous Sky Treasure Hall, which prevented me from meeting you, Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the handsome youth that boarded the carriage. He silently praised his looks. He was on par with Son of Heaven Yin. He smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask for your name, Dao Friend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao.¡±


    That handsome youth smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao of the human race. The Xiao in dawn. Celestial Venerable Mu has probably never heard of my name, while I have heard of yours plenty of times.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart violently cramped. His blood almost coagted as he thought, ¡®It can¡¯t be Celestial Venerable Xiao, can it? If it¡¯s, then my little carriage will soon see a lot of drama and action. The Grand Emperor of the masters of creation and the ancient Celestial Emperor both came...¡¯


    He suppressed the impulse to get Yan¡¯er to extinguish thentern and run. He put on a smile and asked, ¡°Xiao is your name, but what is your surname?¡±


    The handsome youth said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t know about this, but I only had my surname in my youth. Besides, only prestigious figures have the right to a surname. My family¡¯s poor, so I don¡¯t have a surname, only a name. Later on, I made one up randomly, Gu. So, I¡¯m Gu Xiao, but people who know me still call me Xiao.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Da Hong and Gu Xiao of the human race in the carriage, and his heart violently cramped again.


    Da Hong looked young. He smiled a lot as he hugged himself with his hands in his sleeves. One could see his faint resemnce to Celestial Venerable Hong of theter generations.


    Gu Xiao was exceptionally handsome andpletely different from Celestial Venerable Xiao of theter generations, though.


    The Celestial Venerable Xiao of theter generations was haughty, arrogant, and the Celestial Venerable of humans. Yet, he wasn¡¯t handsome and bore little resemnce to this youth called Gu Xiao.


    Besides, calcting based on Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s age, Celestial Venerable Xiao shouldn¡¯t have been born yet. He only became the fervent disciple of Celestial Venerable Yun midway through the Dragon Han Era.


    ¡®Could this Xiao be Celestial Venerable Xiao?¡¯ Qin Mu wondered.


    The carriage sunk into silence. The four of them had their own things to think about.


    The carriage had left the celestial river already, speeding into outer space. The coordinates Qin Mu gave to the dragon qilin were in outer space.


    Behind them, countless gods hollered on the ships of the Celestial River Navy as they waved and disyed their gs. They saw the celestial river creating a tributary for those ships to continue chasing them.


    Hong looked outside and was in shock. His gaze shed as he asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable, are you escaping into outer space? The Primordial Realm¡¯s world barrier is solid. It won¡¯t be easy to escape the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed in return as he asked, ¡°Do you have a way to leave the Primordial Realm, Dao Friend Hong?¡±


    Hong shook his head. ¡°I want to, but I¡¯m stuck here, and I can¡¯t do much to escape. However, I heard that one can follow the celestial river and escape the Primordial Realm with it. One can head into the universe and even visit the four poles, Xuandu, and Youdu!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for your guidance, Dao Friend Hong.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°You im that you can¡¯t do much, yet you know the method to escape the Primordial Realm so well. How odd.¡±


    Hongughed.


    Gu Xiao took out a small file to file his armor and looked up at Hong curiously. ¡°Why would you be hunted by the Celestial River Navy? As far as I know, you are its chief admiral. It¡¯s difficult to understand why they would hunt you down.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered as he looked at Da Hong.


    Hong sighed. ¡°I made the error of speaking wrongly. Truth be told, when Celestial Venerable Mu was killing the Five Elements Star Sovereigns on the celestial river, I was drilling the navy on it. When I saw it, I couldn¡¯t help but praise it. I was won over by Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s divine arts, though I had no intention to rebel. Yet, someone snitched on me all the way to Celestial Emperor. He was furious and ordered my capture so that I could be executed on the God Execution Stage. I had no choice but to be a fugitive.¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a long sigh and said with tears, ¡°I never thought that I would pull you down, Dao Friend Hong! It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Hong¡¯s gaze shed as it fell on Gu Xiao, and he said, ¡°I heard that the heavenly master of the Southern Sect is extremely mysterious and elusive. I have some friends in the sect who told me that the heavenly master of the sect is a human god. I was shocked and impressed. Could that human heavenly master be you, Dao Friend Xiao? Why are you being hunted by your own army?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Xiao. He was visibly curious.


    Gu Xiao put down his file and sighed. ¡°I was guilty because of the battle too. However, I wasn¡¯t guilty because I praised Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s divine arts. Instead, I was guilty because of this Dao friend.¡±


    He looked at Luo Xiao and said, ¡°I saw how his corporeal body was vast, even beyond that of the ancient gods, so I praised him out of instinct. I only learned that he was a master of creation and that there were conflicts between them and the ancient gods afterward. Thus, I¡¯m wanted for careless words of mine.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but be filled with sorrow as he said, ¡°Both of you are guilty over your words. You two were so high up, yet you ended up bing fugitives like me because of one wrong word.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help sighing and shedding tears.


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong tried to calm him down. ¡°Everyone ims you to be very righteous, warm-hearted, and one that gives timely assistance. It seems the ims were right.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be troubled over our experiences. Maybe we deserved it.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped crying, choked, and said, ¡°I thought of myself when I heard your experiences, which made me sorrowful. My experiences are so simr to the two of yours, so I can¡¯t help myself. We share the same fate despite being different people. Today, everything was set up for us to be on the same carriage, running for our lives. Why don¡¯t we...¡±


    He clutched his fists and excitedly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we be sworn brothers of different surnames? We might not have been born on the same day, month, and year, but we can beg to die on the same day, month, and year!¡±


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong didn¡¯t know what to say as they looked at each other.


    Qin Mu became more excited as he stood up to walk around the carriage. He mmed his fist suddenly and said, ¡°Luo Xiao, you are a master of creation and hence are a traveler far from home. You are hunted by the celestial heavens and not tolerated by ancient gods. We are the same. The four of us should be sworn brothers!¡±


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong became visibly more weirded out and soon frowned.


    Qin Mu excitedly shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s swear to Earth Count to die on the same day, month, and year!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Da Hong¡¯s forehead as heughed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯re a Celestial Venerable. How can we afford to associate with you?¡±


    Gu Xiaoughed too. ¡°Masters of creation are the enemies of the ancient gods. If we swear to Earth Count, won¡¯t we be sending Brother Luo Xiao to him? This thing has to be nned.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s excitement seemed like it couldn¡¯t be contained as he pulled them to kneel down. He smiled and said, ¡°Since fate brought us together today, let¡¯s kowtow together and be sworn brothers today! Brother Luo Xiao,e and join us too!¡±


    Luo Xiao hesitated before making up his mind to join them in kneeling down.


    Qin Mu nced at Gu Xiao and Da Hong. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you two looking down on me and Brother Luo Xiao? I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu, after all, and I¡¯ve already kneeled down. Are you two not following?¡±


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong looked at each other. They had to kneel down too. Gu Xiao whispered, ¡°Brother Luo Xiao is a master of creation. We can¡¯t swear to Earth Count or to Heaven Duke...¡±


    Qin Mu pressed on Gu Xiao¡¯s head with one hand and Da Hong¡¯s head with another. They kowtowed together as he said, ¡°Then we swear to neither Earth Count nor Heaven Duke.¡±

 Chapter 1053: Glass Is Easily Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 1053: ss Is Easily Shattered</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong rxed slightly. ¡®This idea of Celestial Venerable Mu is elusive. He was a determined bully when he caused a huge ruckus at the Jade Pool, yet now he¡¯s quirky and bizarre...¡¯


    Qin Mu excitedly lifted his hands, his right hand pressing against the back of his left hand, and said with a voice like thunder, ¡°Today, as Mu Qing!¡±


    Luo Xiao solemnly said, ¡°Today, as Luo Xiao!¡±


    Gu Xiao had to follow up and say, ¡°Today, as Gu Xiao!¡±


    Da Hong forced himself to say, ¡°Today, as Da Hong!¡±


    They said in unison, ¡°I swear to be sworn brothers with three other brothers. I swear to be loyal and fearless. I swear that we will face difficulties together, die together, and never be separated! We don¡¯t ask to be born on the same day, month, and year, but we beg to die on the same day, month, and year!¡±


    As they finished, they saw their words be four incenses under the effects of their vital essences. They burned, releasing aroma everywhere.


    Their vital essences were powerful. As soon as they finished, their words materialized despite them not swearing to Earth Count or Heaven Duke.


    Qin Mu thought, ¡®Mu Qing is my fake name. This swearing doesn¡¯t have a bit of restraint on me...¡¯


    Gu Xiao¡¯s gaze shed as he thought, ¡®Haha, this is merely for show. My name isn¡¯t Gu Xiao anyway. This means little.¡¯


    Da Hong¡¯s face was red as he thought, ¡®Since nobody knows my roots, swearing is just like drinking water for me.¡¯


    Only Luo Xiao was genuine and happy about it.


    Qin Mu shouted outside the carriage, ¡°Pi, get your little buddy from your ear to witness this!¡±


    Outside the carriage, the dragon qilin heard it. Although he was unwilling, he followed Qin Mu¡¯s words and took out a tiny Earth Count from his ear.


    This tiny Earth Count was a small life that Qin Mu visualized and created using the creation divine stone he obtained from the Blood Rust Zone.


    After he visualized him, he ignored him. Meanwhile, the dragon qilin brought him along, cared for him, and even shared spirit pills with him.


    Yan¡¯er would asionally feed him too. The tiny Earth Count was now round andcked any of the awe that the real Earth Count carried.


    ¡°You have to be careful.¡±


    The dragon qilin retrieved the tiny Earth Count and ordered quietly, ¡°The people inside aren¡¯t good people. They are ruthless.¡±


    The tiny Earth Countnded and solemnly said, ¡°Moo!¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re there, don¡¯t say anything, for if you do, you will fall for their tricks,¡± the dragon qilin ordered.


    ¡°Xia?¡± The tiny Earth Count blinked, slightly scared.


    Inside, Qin Mu hastened him again, so the dragon qilin had to let him go. The tiny Earth Count had short legs and arms, so he walked by swinging his tail. The steps beneath the curtains were a little high, so he struggled to climb up with his arms. Afterward, he jumped down the steps to enter the carriage.


    Everyone except for Qin Mu watched on in shock as this tiny Earth Count walked between them. The brothering in to witness their swearing was a little monster that ate so much he became round!


    Yet, the little monster bore some resemnces to Youdu¡¯s Earth Count!


    ¡°Earth Count with arge body is terrifying. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cute when shrunk down to this magnitude.¡± Da Hong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The tiny Earth Count moved to their side and opened his mouth. Qin Mu stuck the incense that his words became into his mouth. The tiny Earth Count swallowed the incense and walked in front of Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao examined it and said with shock, ¡°This is consciousness visualization and creation?¡±


    After he finished, he put the incense that his words became into the tiny Earth Count¡¯s mouth.


    He swallowed it and went to Da Hong.


    Da Hong was hesitant as he examined him several times to ensure that he was unrted to Youdu¡¯s Earth Count. He wanted to be sure that he wasn¡¯t Earth Count¡¯s clone or reincarnation. After that, he was relieved enough to put the incense his words made into his mouth.


    Tiny Earth Count swallowed it and went to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao also examined him several times before passing him the incense.


    The tiny Earth Count swallowed the four incenses and walked to the front seat, then jumped up.


    They stared at him and saw how he could only jump up to a height of five to six inches as he failed to reach the White Tiger treasure seat. He was about a foot off.


    COMMENT


    The tiny Earth Countnded, squatted, and jumped up again. That time, he reached a higher height, but he was still about six to seven inches off.


    He tried to jump several times, but he failed to reach the seat, so he climbed up the legs of the seat.


    They watched as he struggled to reach the top of the seat¡¯s leg. He extended a leg and used his tail to hook onto the seat before he reached it, huffing and puffing.


    They watched him panting on the White Tiger treasure seat. He sat down and spat. The aroma dispersed while their incenses burnt fully in his stomach.


    The aroma coalesced in front of them to form a written oath.


    The tiny Earth Count flipped it open solemnly as Youdu¡¯s devilnguage came from his mouth. He wasn¡¯t loud, but he was solemn.


    Luo Xiao, Gu Xiao, and Da Hong were shocked. Gu Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°This little thing understands Youdu¡¯s devilnguage and can produce written oaths. That¡¯s strange. Celestial Venerable Mu, where did you get him?¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked too. He visualized him and ignored him after. He didn¡¯t know that the dragon qilin would teach him.


    The tiny Earth Count read the oath and swallowed it. He then stood up and kicked, but he couldn¡¯t reach the ground with his leg.


    Cold sweat burst from his forehead as he put down another leg. It didn¡¯t reach the ground either.


    He looked down and felt dizzy. Cold sweat covered his body as he shouted, ¡°Xia, Xia!¡±


    The seat was too high for him, so he would probably be severely injured if he fell.


    Qin Mu extended his palm beneath him, and the tiny Earth Countnded on him. He hurriedly hugged one of his fingers and didn¡¯t dare to let go.


    Qin Mu put his hand down before the tiny Earth Count felt daring enough to step out. He still didn¡¯t dare to let go of Qin Mu¡¯s finger, though.


    Only when both of his feet were on the ground, and he had tested the ground, did he dare to let go of Qin Mu¡¯s fingers and walk out of his palm.


    No one spoke inside the carriage as they looked at him. The tiny Earth Count moved to the steps with his round cow butt, then climbed on the steps, went through the curtains, and jumped off.


    Only then did they retract their gazes.


    Outside the carriage, the tiny Earth Count went to the dragon qilin¡¯s side, who whispered, ¡°The bad guys in the carriage didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    He shook his head and replied, ¡°Xia.¡±


    The dragon qilin rxed, ced him in his ear, and said, ¡°Nobody among the four of them is a good person. They are all very cunning. Don¡¯te into contact with them.¡±


    In the carriage, they returned to their seats. Qin Mu smiled and thought, ¡®The tiny Earth Count¡¯s written oath is very useful. Although it doesn¡¯t limit us, I can use it in the future to determine the true identities of Celestial Venerable Xiao and Celestial Venerable Hong. No matter how much they try to hide their identities, they can¡¯t hide from me.¡¯


    The tiny Earth Count he visualized was weak, but his written oath was useful.


    ¡®Their fake names and identities are useless in the face of the written oath.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shifted away from Gu Xiao and Da Hong andnded on Luo Xiao. He was confused. ¡®The only one who used his real name was probably this brother from the Great Void...¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but be frustrated at Luo Xiao¡¯s naivete.


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong¡¯s time of appearance was very odd. Qin Mu killed the five elements ancient gods, Luo Xiao exposed his identity as a master of creation, and then the two of them appeared.


    It was clear that they came for those two things.


    Qin Mu squinted and thought, ¡®One could see that Da Hong cared more about my killing of the five elements ancient gods from his words. Thus, his goal isn¡¯t the master of creation, Luo Xiao. Instead, his goal is to find out how I killed the ancient gods. One could see that Gu Xiao cared more about the masters of creation from his words, which means that his goal is to find out where Luo Xiao came from. His ultimate goal is to find out where the rest of the masters of creation are hiding.¡¯


    He thought about that, and suddenly, Luo Xiao solemnly said, ¡°Brothers, truth be told, I¡¯m a master of creation. I¡¯m wandering outside to find out if there are still any masters of creation left here and to find the location of the ancestral court...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and coughed heavily twice.


    Luo Xiao sent him a perplexed look as he continued, ¡°I can¡¯t go to the celestial heavens, and I don¡¯t know whether there are still masters of creation. However, Celestial Venerable Mu has already calcted the location of the ancestral court. Our motive is to find it. Since we are sworn brothers, I can¡¯t hide that anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu quietly sighed. ¡®Why did the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation send him out? One¡¯s sworn brother isn¡¯t one¡¯s real brother... No wonder Luo Xiao will die. I can¡¯t save him...¡¯


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong¡¯s gazes shed as they looked at Qin Mu. Da Hong smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Celestial Venerable Mu knew the location of the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court. Could you be a master of creation instead of a human, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just a coincidence that I managed to calcte its coordinates.¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed his impulse to beat up Luo Xiao as he smiled and said, ¡°Da Hong, you seem to care a lot about it as well.¡±


    Da Hong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m well-informed and have heard that many great figures of the ancient gods got many important treasures from the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court, which made me envious. I was once a guest of North Deity. Deity Wu and Deity Xuan invited me to their treasury, and I was stunned by it despite being an experienced figure!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stop praising it, saying, ¡°The treasury of North Deity was stuffed with treasure. My eyes turned blurry from it. I just knew that it came from the masters of creation¡¯s ancestral court, so I want to go there myself.¡±


    Gu Xiao solemnly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such responsibilities. I admire the masters of creation, but I heard that you guys were exterminated by the ancient gods. They even erased that ugly part of their history! How despicable! It¡¯s a relief to hear that you guys still exist. After he finds the ancestral court and you finish your mission, can we go and visit your people?¡±


    Luo Xiao was extremely delighted as he said, ¡°With your help, I can finally finish the task the chiefs gave to me!¡±


    Qin Mu coughed again, but the fact that Luo Xiao already agreed to it made him frantic.


    ¡°Pi! To Youdu!¡± Qin Mu hollered.


    The people in the carriage were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand why. By that time, the dragon qilin had already driven the carriage through Youdu and the Primordial Realm¡¯s world barrier and into the dark Youdu.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was a strange treasure from a million years in the future. It could go between Youdu and the world of the living. He used it once to escape the consciousness that the Grand Emperor projected from the Ultimate Void. At that time, people like Shu Jun and Lang Wo were inside.


    Qin Mu looked at the pitch-ck darkness outside and was visibly unsettled.


    He chose to escape the Primordial Realm via Youdu instead of the celestial river to shake off the Celestial River Navy and the Southern Sect Army chasing them.


    Luo Xiao thought that the two armies were there to kill Da Hong and Gu Xiao, but Qin Mu knew that theymanded the armies. They weren¡¯t there to chase the two of them. They were there to chase and kill the master of creation from the Great Void!


    Gu Xiao coughed and reminded Qin Mu, ¡°Brother Mu Qing, ording to my knowledge, Earth Count has a grudge with the masters of creation...¡±


    Luo Xiao became very nervous as he looked at Qin Mu.


    Da Hong sighed and said, ¡°Brother Mu Qing, it isn¡¯t easy to shake the two armies off. The celestial river passes through all of the worlds and bes the ghost river in Youdu. The ghost river circles Earth Count and falls into the Ruins of End. The Celestial River Navy and Southern Sect Army will chase us through the ghost river.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the windows and looked out. He saw how the celestial river was never cut off.


    The celestial river flowed into Youdu from the Primordial Realm¡¯s void and became the ghost river. It flowed down while circling Earth Count¡¯s giant body.


    This ghost river was held by Earth Count like a long winding whip. It eventually flowed downward and reached Earth Count¡¯s feet.


    Far away, paper boats withmps on them sailed towards them. Celestial Venerable You probably felt someone barging into Youdu, so he sent his clones to check. It was just that his cultivation was currently too weak to catch up to the carriage.


    This was something that wouldn¡¯t happen a million yearster!


    Qin Mu was worried about Celestial Venerable You¡¯s safety, so he ordered the dragon qilin to leave quickly. After all, two terrifying giants of extraordinary origins were in the carriage.


    The carriage sped on. Qin Mu looked outside and saw battleshipsing from the source of the ghost river. The Celestial River Navy and Southern Sect Army had entered Youdu!


    Qin Mu swiped his hand, and a Gate of Heaven Influence appeared in front of the carriage. The carriage rushed into the gate, and they appeared outside of the Primordial Realm again.


    ¡°Earth Count really is resourceful.¡±


    Qin Mu praised, then humbly asked for teachings, ¡°Brothers, do you three know where the ancient godse from? I¡¯ve seen many ancient gods. Some are strong, while some are weak, so I¡¯m curious about them.¡±


    Gu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a human. How could I know the origins of these ancient beings?¡±


    Da Hong smiled. ¡°I heard that the ancient gods were weapons created by the masters of creation. They rebelled and killed the masters of creation before proiming that they were born from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to cover up their dirty past.¡±


    Luo Xiao shook his head. ¡°That isn¡¯t always the case. ording to knowledge passed down, there are four types of origins for ancient gods. Egg, Dao, sacrifice, and heaven and earth.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s interest was instantly piqued, and he asked, ¡°There are these origins too? Why don¡¯t you exin, Brother?¡±

 Chapter 1054: The Background of the Ancient Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1054: The Background of the Ancient Gods</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The so-called ancient god from an egg is the ancient Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Luo Xiao continued, ¡°We have a lot of ns. The strongest of which is the Ju Yu n. They held the best territory in the ancestral court that was filled with plenty of heavenly treasures. They even had the oldest Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine. Our most sacred treasure, the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, came from that mine too. Aside from it, they also extracted arge egg that hatched into the ancient Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Although he heard Shu Jun and Lang Wo talk about it before, they weren¡¯t as detailed as Luo Xiao.


    The egg of the ancient Celestial Emperor came from the same ce as the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine!


    So what was the link between the ancient Celestial Emperor and the Grand Primordium Origin Stone?


    Luo Xiao continued, ¡°The second type of ancient god was born from Dao. When the first master of creation died, Youdu was created. Death appeared, and a ce for souls to stay appeared in heaven and earth. Thus, Earth Count was born from Youdu.¡±


    ¡°When masters of creation used consciousness to mobilize the natural power of heaven and earth, the orbits of the stars changed under their power, creating Xuandu. Heaven Duke was thus born to control the thousands of worlds and countless stars¡¯ orbits.


    ¡°When a soul died, Heavenly Yin was born to gather broken souls.


    ¡°When masters of creation created things like stars in the void, in Yuandu, the Ruins of End appeared. The Ruins of End symbolized creation and destruction, as it engulfed everything created in the void while spewing out destroyed substances. The Ruins of End has two flowers on the same stem. One symbolizes creation, while the other symbolizes destruction.¡±


    When Qin Mu heard that, he looked at Da Hong and Gu Xiao. They tried their best to look shocked, which made himugh inside.


    The person who knew the least in the carriage was Qin Mu, followed by Luo Xiao. The people who knew the most about the ancient gods¡¯ history were Da Hong and Gu Xiao, who were trying their best to appear stunned!


    Luo Xiao said, ¡°The ancient gods were born from flowers but aren¡¯t flowers. Due to how creation and destruction were one, the two sisters of the Ruins of End were recognized as one ancient god. Earth Count, Heaven Duke, Heavenly Yin, and the sisters of the Ruins of End were called the four primordial gods. They are ancient gods born from Dao. The third type of ancient gods are those born from sacrifice.¡±


    He continued, ¡°They came slightlyter as they required the collective sacrifice of all ns of the masters of creation. The sacrifice required the spirits, also known as holy objects, which each n created via consciousness to protect their own ns, to be gathered together to work. The five elements ancient gods, star gods, and even Great Sun Sovereign and Great Moon Sovereign came from sacrifice. They were originally guardians of each n. We call them spirit gods.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he asked, ¡°What about the four deities of the ancient gods?¡±


    ¡°The four deities were spirit gods created by the four strongest ns via visualization and sacrifice.¡±


    Luo Xiao continued, ¡°In the primordial, the ns never stopped trying to kill each other. A master of creation may not be strong, but a united n is shockingly powerful. They visualized and worshipped together to create abnormally strong lifeforms. The four strongest ns visualized and created the four deities as a result.¡±


    ¡°N¨¹ Xin created the White Tiger, Fang Bo created the Green Dragon, Ju Yu created the ck Tortoise, and Yang Lu created the Vermillion Bird. That¡¯s the four deities¡¯ origins. Other smaller ns created the star gods. Due to the difference in visualization and the expected power, the attributes of the spirit gods were different.¡±


    Luo Xiao said, ¡°The ns treated them as weapons to defend themselves. Duringbat, the masters of creation fought with the spirit gods. When Ju Yushi became strong, it resulted in a situation where there were three kings and one emperor. The emperor was Grand Emperor Ju Yushi, while the three kings were Fang Bo Shu Jun, N¨¹ Xin Gong Yun, and Yang Lu Bo Yang.¡±


    Qin Mu was enlightened. ¡°I see.¡±


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong were visibly enlightened too, and they said in unison, ¡°I see. Brother Luo, you really are knowledgeable and wise to know so many things.¡±


    ¡°We use consciousness to pass down history and wisdom, which is why I know about the origins of the ancient gods.¡±


    Luo Xiao humbly said, ¡°However, we still lost much of our history due to war. The fourth type of ancient gods are those born from heaven and earth.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered, and he eximed, ¡°Mother Earth!¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth is the strongest among them.¡±


    Luo Xiao said, ¡°They were born from heaven and earth, like Mother Earth, who was born from the Primordial Tree, or the real dragon born from the dragon vein. This also includes phoenixes born from the essence of wind and fire and qilins born from the essence of mountains. There are many more such examples too. Amongst these ancient gods, some are weak, and some are strong. There¡¯s a lot of variety.¡±


    Qin Mu sunk into silence while he thought.


    The four types of ancient gods had their own strengths and weaknesses.


    There were powerful beings even among the ancient gods born from sacrifice, such as the four deities. On the other hand, there were terrifying strong practitioners like Mother Earth among the ancient gods born from heaven and earth.


    In those born from Dao, there were ¡°weak¡± beings like Goddess of Heavenly Yin too.


    Though, she was only weak inparison to Heaven Duke and Earth Count. In reality, she was also strong, especially after she was resurrected by Qin Mu and got rid of her Great Dao restraints.


    Gu Xiao suddenly said, ¡°The births of the ancient gods were all rted to the masters of creation, so why did the ancient gods desire the eradication of the masters of creation? Brother Luo, since you are a master of creation, do you know why?¡±


    Luo Xiao shook his head. ¡°We experienced the battle of annihtion and the battle of the Blood Rust Zone, which resulted in us losing quite a bit of our history. We lost our ancestral court too. I came out now to find the lost history regarding these two battles and to see whether we have a chance to return to our ancestral court.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s gaze shed, and he said, ¡°If you learn the lost history and find out that your race deserved it, what would you do?¡±


    Luo Xiao blushed and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the rest, but those who taught me were good people. We opened the void to escape warfare. We are definitely not evil people! I don¡¯t believe our ancestors deserved it.¡±


    Gu Xiao smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not up to your judgment, Brother Luo. After all, you know little about the dark ages of the primordial era.¡±


    Da Hong smiled and said, ¡°In that case, Brother Xiao, do you know a lot about it?¡±


    Gu Xiao hastily replied, ¡°I¡¯m only raising a possibility. Don¡¯t scare me, Brother Hong.¡±


    Both of themughed loudly.


    Qin Muughed too.


    Luo Xiao saw themughing, so he joined in despite not knowing why they wereughing.


    Qin Mu¡¯sughter slowly disappeared as he looked out.


    Qin Mu knew little about the unforeseen event of the primordial era and the ancient gods. The masters of creation in the Paramita World experienced wave after wave of extermination, which was probably why the spirit ancestors there knew little about the past.


    In Luo Xiao¡¯s era, the masters of creation of the Great Void still knew some ancient history, though they knew nothing about why the masters of creation were annihted by the ancient gods.


    In the future, when the masters of creation in the Great Void were eliminated by the Grand Emperor, another part of their history would be lost, as those who escaped into the Paramita World were often theter generations of masters of creation.


    By then, Luo Xiao would have died. He would be a crazy spirit ancestor that was in a daze constantly. As such, another part of their history would be lost.


    The carriage sped on. The scenery outside became the starry sky, and Yan¡¯er ran to the back to look at the Primordial Realm. She saw how it appeared tiny by then.


    They drove by the side of arge red sun. It was old and huge, and ancient continents floated around it. Tattered and empty cities were on said continents.


    Yan¡¯er looked at those cities, and her heart fluttered. She got the dragon qilin to fly closer.


    The carriage flew towards a continent and went through somerge buildings.


    It was a dead god city. The walls were smooth and bright, something that couldn¡¯t be forged with the current path of forging.


    Qin Mu saw it, and his heart fluttered as well. ¡®This is a city of the masters of creation.¡¯


    Luo Xiao crawled to the side to look at it. His gaze was faint. One knew little about his thoughts.


    The carriage flew away from the continent, and the heavenly dragons became big as they revealed their true forms. They raced through the starry sky at an ever-increasing speed. The carriage became asrge as a pce of gods too. It was very luxurious.


    If one looked up from within the carriage, they would see how the stars were like a canopy as they formed the Heavenly Dao of Xuandu. It was mesmerizing.


    Gu Xiao, Da Hong, and Luo Xiao all wowed by the sight. Although they boarded the carriage, they had little chance to examine it.


    It was only after careful examination that they realized that the carriage was so luxurious that it was beyond the standards of craftsmen then. Even Celestial Emperor¡¯s carriage paled inparison to it!


    ¡®Where did Mu Qing get such a luxurious carriage?¡¯ The two of them were perplexed.


    Celestial Venerable Mu wasbeled a Celestial Venerable because he established the path through divine arts, but could he have researched divine arts to such a level alone?


    Da Hong moved to Qin Mu¡¯s side. Qin Mu was utilizing techniques, vital qi, consciousness, and his primordial spirit, consolidating them as one. It was just that even he couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure and celestial pce.


    ¡®If that Gu Xiao wasn¡¯t here, I would be able to see through this fellowpletely and see why he¡¯s so strong.¡¯


    Da Hong said with a smile, ¡°Brother, your divine arts are superb. I¡¯ve observed the saints beneath the heavens and found none as good as you. What¡¯s your technique?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with technique.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes, which were pure and clear as he said with utmost seriousness, ¡°It¡¯s rted to my bodily constitution.¡±


    Da Hong acknowledged it and humbly asked for teaching, ¡°May I ask, what¡¯s your bodily constitution, Brother?¡±


    ¡°The overlord body!¡±


    Qin Mu was instinctively proud. ¡°My bodily constitution is called the overlord body. I can establish the path of divine arts better than any saint beneath the heavens because of how my bodily constitution is the best and is unrivaled. People take thousands of years toprehend divine arts and still might fail at learning them, while I only spend a bit of time and can use them. After that, I just have toprehend it to enter the path!¡±


    Da Hong was shocked. Thinking about it, they had heard some rumors about the overlord body at the Jade Pool Meeting then. It seemed to be spread by that tough guy, Niu Ben.


    Qin Mu said with a sincere gaze, ¡°Brother Hong, I¡¯m actually not strong at all. I just have a good bodily constitution. If you had it too, you would definitely be way stronger than me. Unfortunately, there can only be one per era.¡±


    Da Hong asked with skepticism, ¡°So, can you impart some powerful divine arts for me to enter the path with, Brother?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Why not? Truth be told, I attained a lot by researching consciousness divine arts all these years. I¡¯ll teach you how to deploy divine arts with consciousness. First, I¡¯ll teach you visualization...¡±


    Da Hong heard him talk about visualization and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me since we¡¯re brothers. You can go andprehend it first. This consciousness visualization thing takes hundreds of years to finish learning.¡±


    Da Hong turned around to leave, but not before ncing at Qin Mu and thinking, ¡®This little fellow seems to know my identity. He¡¯s trying to fool me with consciousness visualization. Overlord body, hehe, there really is such a bodily constitution...¡¯


    On the other side, Gu Xiao spoke with Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao was talking about his experiences in his n and embarrassing things in his youth to this sworn brother of his. Gu Xiaoughed heartily.


    Qin Mu nced at them and was immediately troubled.


    He revealed almost nothing, while Luo Xiao revealed almost everything of the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation.


    ¡®Thank god he hasn¡¯t told him where the Great Void is. However, in the future, they will still be nearly exterminated. The one who finds them won¡¯t be the ancient Celestial Emperor but the Grand Emperor.¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze as he utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. He stored the universe with his body, so he didn¡¯t need to use external Daos or absorb the spirit energy and force of heaven and earth to elevate himself.


    The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had been running by itself the whole time. However, this time, he tried to get himself through the Southern Heavenly Gate of the matured celestial pces. The most important one was the main celestial pce.


    He had to try and enter the true god realm, even if he only entered half of it.


    That was because Da Hong and Gu Xiao were too dangerous!

 Chapter 1055: The Realm Revolutionary

    <h4>Chapter 1055: The Realm Revolutionary</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Among his 15 celestial pces, the first was his main celestial pce. It was created from the Great Dao contained in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    The second was the Great Overarching Consciousness celestial pce. There were also the celestial pces of the sword, dragon, devil, creation, the martial path, and the painting path.


    Those eight celestial pces wereplete.


    However, the rest of the seven celestial pces, such as the knife, medicine, divine arts, forging, the Buddhist path, the thief path, and the formation path, weren¡¯tplete.


    This time, Qin Mu tried to use his primordial spirit to break through the Southern Heavenly Gates of his eightpleted celestial pces. In this way, he would be considered as having stepped into the true god realm, except that it wasn¡¯t fullyplete.


    When Butcher and Old Ma¡¯s had reached a certain level of sess with their cultivation andprehended techniques that would bring them directly to the Emperor¡¯s Throne, Qin Mu could then learn those techniques and perfect his remaining seven celestial pces.


    His current Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique could be considered a Small Celestial Heavens technique. However, there was still quite some distance between that and the Great Celestial Heavens technique of the 18 celestial pces.


    Qin Mu mobilized his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as his primordial spirit stood in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate of his main celestial pce. Suddenly, his primordial spirit divided into 15 parts, turning into 15 primordial spirits that appeared in the center of his 15 celestial pces.


    That was the art of primordial spirit division of the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness.


    Crimson Emperor¡¯s Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness had been improved and integrated by him into his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and it was different from other people¡¯s Celestial Heavens Realm cultivation techniques. For instance, Mistress Yuanmu and Celestial Empress¡¯ Great Celestial Heavens technique utilized projections of primordial spirits. Their primordial spirits were projected into their celestial pces and weren¡¯t real primordial spirits.


    Qin Mu used the division of primordial spirit, which created real primordial spirits.


    The 15 primordial spirits of Qin Mu advanced side by side, entering the Southern Heavenly Gates together.


    A formless pressure surged forth. The pressure of Southern Heavenly Gates was strange, attacking from all directions. Every inch of the primordial spirits¡¯ skin was under tremendous pressure. Not only that, but every corner of the inside of their bodies was under pressure from every direction.


    Before, Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand where this pressure came from. Now, he knew that it was Dao pressure.


    The realm of celestial pces imitated the structure of the celestial heavens. The Southern Heavenly Gate was the celestial heavens¡¯ Southern Heavenly Gate, which was created by the Great Dao of the ancient gods.


    It could be said that for every god that entered the god realm, their Southern Heavenly Gate was the projection of the celestial heavens¡¯ Southern Heavenly Gate. By entering the gate, withstanding the Dao pressure, and walking into the celestial pce, they were considered true gods.


    However, among Qin Mu¡¯s celestial pces were Southern Heavenly Gates created by Postcelestial Great Dao. The four celestial pces of the sword, creation, the martial path, and the painting path all had different forms of pressure, which was different from the pressure of the traditional Southern Heavenly Gate.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial pce of the sword seemed to have countless flying swords piercing his primordial spirit from all directions, damaging his primordial spirit¡¯s Sword Dao. He was left with no choice but to mobilize his Sword Dao to resist.


    He felt that he was facing Founding Emperor, the great emperor of the Sword Dao. His primordial spirit involuntarily performed various sword moves to contend against the formless Founding Emperor.


    In the Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial pce of the painting path, he seemed to have entered into countless incredible painting worlds. Every step forward seemed to pass through thousands of worlds, causing him to experience all kinds of hardships.


    His primordial spirit used Dao as a brush and vital qi and consciousness as ink, drawing a lustrous and dazzling world in the Southern Heavenly Gate. It was as if he was fighting against the art saint, Deaf, using painting path to resist painting path.


    In the Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial pce of creation, it was as though he had encountered Crimson Emperor and Light Emperor,peting with those two magnificent great emperors of creation on the path of creation!


    In the Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial pce of the martial path, he seemed to be battling the powerful great emperor of the martial path. It felt as though he was fighting Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eight primordial spirits walked forward at the same time. The pressure of the Southern Heavenly Gates was growing, causing his primordial spirits to gradually shrink.


    He acted decisively and mobilized his corporeal body¡¯s functions,bining his spirit and body into one as he resisted the pressure and continuing to move forward with great difficulty.


    It was very easy to resist the traditional Southern Heavenly Gates. However, resisting a celestial pce that was created by Postcelestial Great Dao was extremely difficult.


    It was because the Great Dao of ancient gods had already been researched thoroughly, while research on the Postcelestial Great Dao was still in its infancy.


    His main primordial spirit, together with the primordial spirits of Great Overarching Consciousness, dragon, and devil, had individually managed to pass through the Southern Heavenly Gates. However, his primordial spirits of the sword, the martial path, the painting path, and creation were still trapped in their Southern Heavenly Gates.


    The treasure carriage traveled through the depths of the starry sky, unknowingly arriving at the celestial river again. The dragon qilin was steering the carriage while Yan¡¯er was trying her best to digest the ancient god that she had consumed.


    ¡®At this speed, it¡¯ll take at least half a year before we arrive at the position given by Cult Master.¡¯


    The dragon qilin looked in front and saw that the flow of the present celestial river was different from the celestial river of theter generations. In the distance, he saw a gxy descending from the heights of the universe, flowing towards the four poles.


    Countless stars revolved around this gxy. The water of the celestial river flowed from Xuandu. Hence, the top of that gxy should have been situated in Xuandu.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was heading towards the bottom of the gxy.


    Inside the spacious carriage, Qin Mu was cultivating and paid no attention to the others. Da Hong and Gu Xiao were trying to pry information from Luo Xiao. No matter the kind of flowerynguage they used, they were unable to get Luo Xiao to reveal the location of the Great Void.


    Time passed leisurely. Eventually, the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage arrived below the gxy. They stopped moving forward and advanced into the depths of where the gxy had descended instead.


    At that moment, Qin Mu had finally broken through the Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial pce of the sword. Soon after, he broke through the Southern Heavenly Gates of the celestial pces of the martial path and creation, leaving only the celestial pce of the painting path.


    ¡°Cult Master, we are going to arrive at our destination soon!¡± The voice of the dragon qilin traveled over.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and let out a shaky breath. The primordial spirit of the painting path retreated from the Southern Heavenly Gate of its celestial pce and didn¡¯t continue on.


    His painting path was far inferior to that of Deaf. Even if he continued on, he wasn¡¯t confident in breaking through the Southern Heavenly Gate and bing a true god of the painting path.


    ¡°My three big brothers, we will arrive at the ancestral court soon. Let¡¯s go out,¡± Qin Mu said to Da Hong and the rest.


    Da Hong, Gu Xiao, and Luo Xiao stepped forward and looked at Qin Mu, each revealing a shocked expression.


    The Qin Mu of then was very different from several months back. The aura he gave off had a strange Dao charm. He stood there as though he was cut off from the rest of the world.


    It felt as though Qin Mu¡¯s body contained a universe that was isted from the outside universe. It had its own Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and its own state of primordial chaos.


    ¡®His cultivation path is definitely different from other divine arts practitioners and gods!¡¯ Gu Xiao and Da Hong secretly thought to themselves.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation path was indeed different from the rest.


    Before the Dragon Han Era, there were no such things as realms. During the long period of time between the annihtion of the masters of creation and the first year of the Dragon Han Era, where the celestial heavens were established, the half-god race grew and became stronger.


    During this period, people didn¡¯t cultivate, relying on bloodline to separate the strong from the weak instead.


    The stronger and better the bloodline, the more powerful their abilities.


    During this period, the children of ancient gods ruled each and every race in the world. God Emperor Lang Xuan and Ancestral God King were the leaders among them.


    Around the first year of the Dragon Han Era, the seven Celestial Venerables created the seven realms of divine treasures. After Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death, Qin Mu improvised on his own andprehended the longevity method of bing a god. He and Celestial Venerable Hao then imparted that to the people, together with the seven realms of the celestial pce and the Celestial Heavens Realm.


    The term ¡°realms¡± was hence created.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the realms were created by Qin Mu and other Celestial Venerables.


    Many people of theter generations hadn¡¯t thought about this and rashly used realms to measure Qin Mu, hence drawing incorrect conclusions about his cultivation strength. As a result, plenty of gods and devils died by his hands.


    In the first year of the Dragon Han Era, the cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces established by Qin Mu and the seven Celestial Venerables hadn¡¯t yet taken firm root among the masses. During this period, the half-gods and other races cultivated these systems so that they could be immortal like the ancient gods.


    The half-gods cultivated divine treasures and celestial pces for immortality, but bloodlines still determined the extent of their abilities.


    However, in the long years that followed, more and more people realized the strength of the system of divine treasures and celestial pces. As a result, the views about bloodlines were gradually marginalized.


    One¡¯s bloodline no longer represented their abilities. This was a subversion against the ancient gods. Hence, the revolution of the Dragon Han Era was called the Dragon Han Revolution.


    What was revolutionized were the lives of the half-gods and ancient gods.


    In the long years that followed, the system of divine treasures and celestial pces took firm root among the masses. Its roots were so deep that people didn¡¯t raise any doubts about it and had stopped thinking about why the system of divine treasures and celestial pces made people so powerful.


    However, Qin Mu and the rest who were born a million yearster¡ªJiang Baigui, Emperor Yanfeng, Xu Shenghua, Wang Muran, Lin Xuan, and other pioneers of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform¡ªhad already started doubting this truth.


    Hence, the Celestial River Divine Treasure was created to overturn the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    Qin Mu was the greatest revolutionary of the reform of the system of divine treasures and celestial pces.


    After the cmity of Eternal Peace, he was left without a soul and had to rely on his consciousness to maintain his life, temporarily surviving. He then created the Facing Cmity Sword, destroying his own celestial pce and seven great divine treasures. Following that, he reopened his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and regained his soul.


    He used his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to evolve into the primordial state of the universe and the ancient gods,pletely surpassing the cultivation system of divine treasures. He had already created a totally different path from his predecessors and the wise men of the past.


    It was very difficult to solely use realms to measure his attainments.


    The well-known realms of divine treasures and celestial pces were created by him and the seven Celestial Venerables, but they were also broken by him.


    After he reopened his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, its cultivation was on the same level as a true god, or even someone at the Jade Pool Realm.


    He could have even abandoned the system of celestial pces and celestial heavenspletely and sought his own path, ceaselessly moving forward until he reached a brilliant and extraordinary realm!


    However, in order to grow rapidly, he forsook this path, returning to the system of celestial pces and celestial heavens.


    However, after experiencing that transformation, he was very different from the gods and divine arts practitioners who cultivated the system of celestial pces.


    To him, all along, he only had one realm, which was the Spirit Embryo Realm.


    It was because his celestial pces or celestial heavens weren¡¯t above the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure but within it!


    The Celestial Pce Realm and Celestial Heavens Realm were just two small realms in his Spirit Embryo Realm!


    The seven realms of the Celestial Pce Realm were tiny realms within the small realm!


    This was the difference between him and the gods and divine arts practitioners.


    For him, the realms of celestial pces and even the realm of celestial heavens were one. They all resided in the Spirit Embryo Realm.


    Others were like students who followed blindly. For him, after the cmity of Eternal Peace, he had already broken free and surpassed the realm he created.


    Realms were used as the framework for the founders to teach ordinary folks about cultivation. As a founder, he tried to break out of the restraints of realms.


    Naturally, Qin Mu would need to rely on the wisdom of the people of the past million years. To go further, he even needed the wisdom of the reformers.


    This was the reason he didn¡¯t abandon the system of celestial pces and celestial heavens.


    He needed the wisdom of those people to grow.


    Only by doing that would he be able to, within the shortest possible time, cultivate to a level where he could contend with the ten Celestial Venerables.


    In that regard, he wasn¡¯tpletely a revolutionary.


    A revolution was to overturn totally. Without that, with only some tinkering, it would merely be considered a reform.


    The Dragon Han Era was considered a revolution. It overturned the determinism viewpoint of bloodlines, allowing cultivation to be mainstream.


    The Crimson Light Era was considered a revolution. It overturned the advantages of half-gods over humans, allowing humans to be as strong as them.


    The High Emperor Era was considered a revolution. It overturned the respect humans had for gods, putting forward the belief that human lives were greater than the heavens, even putting that belief into practice.


    The Founding Emperor Era was a reform, continuing the fruits of thebor of the High Emperor Era. If the Founding Emperor Era was able to imprint the void with the Postcelestial Great Dao, then Founding Emperor, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, and the rest would be a new generation of ancient gods. In that case, it would be considered a revolution rather than a reform.


    Eternal Peace didn¡¯t overturn the prior generations but improved and perfected the system of divine treasures and celestial pces. This was why the reform of Eternal Peace couldn¡¯t be called a revolution.


    The efforts of people and gods in the five eras, where generation after generation had used their lives and blood to perfect the system of divine treasures and celestial pces, allowed the continuous advancement of ideas.


    Qin Mu represented apletely different trend to this million-year-long revolution and reform.


    Qin Mu stepped out of the treasure carriage and looked in front. There was only a sea of void, with no stars, neb, or light. It was as though that was the dark area of the starry sky.


    ¡°The ancestral court is here.¡± His spirit was roused.


    Gu Xiao looked at him and whispered, ¡°Is Brother Mu a master of creation?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t release the devil,¡± Gu Xiao looked at the void and whispered softly.


    Qin Mu was stunned. Luo Xiao moved excitedly to the front of the carriage. As he visualized, the void behind him opened up, and a sacrificial altar flew up from it.


    ¡°Whether this is the ancestral court, just one check, and we¡¯ll know!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°How do we test and verify?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Luo Xiao found it hard to contain his excitement. ¡°Summon a void beast!¡±

 Chapter 1056: Exploring the Ancestral Court for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Exploring the Ancestral Court for the First Time</h4>


    ¡°Void beast?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned, and so did Gu Xiao and Da Hong.


    Qin Mu had received the entirety of the masters of creation¡¯s wisdom and knowledge from the ancestor spirits of the Ancestor Spirit World. Within it, there were records of the void beasts.


    A void beast was a type of ancient primordial beast in the ancestral court. These void beasts could traverse through the void, appearing and disappearing mysteriously. They were one of the strongest predators of the ancient primordial era!


    Only the masters of creation¡¯s powerful consciousness could control these void beasts. Other races in the ancient primordial era were unable to fight against these beasts!


    They could traverse through the void, even swallowing the stars and heavens!


    If one was to summon a void beast, what catastrophe would it bring?


    Da Hong¡¯s gaze flickered as he revealed a faint smile.


    Gu Xiao sighed and had a stupefied expression.


    Qin Mu shuddered as he felt killing intenting from Gu Xiao¡¯s body. He knew that if Luo Xiao insisted on his way, Gu Xiao would definitely kill him!


    Gu Xiao¡¯s objective was to find the remaining survivors of the masters of creation. However, if Luo Xiao managed to find the ancestral court and summon the void beast from it, it would mean that Luo Xiao had already lost control.


    At that point, killing Luo Xiao would be the best option!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu said with a calm expression, ¡°Brother Luo, is there a way to check if this is the ancestral court of the masters of creation without summoning a void beast? I heard that void beasts are difficult to control and subdue and that they consume everything. If you are unable to control it, wouldn¡¯t we bring a disaster upon the world?¡±


    All along, he wanted to protect Luo Xiao and see if he was able to change history. This was another attempt at saving him.


    If Luo Xiao had walked out of the Great Void without meeting Qin Mu, he would long be dead and wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Great Void with the three prophecies. Qin Mu had gone to great lengths to protect the life of this master of creation.


    He had to fulfill this piece of history.


    Luo Xiao hesitated and thought it over carefully. He then blushed. ¡°My consciousness is indeed not strong enough to restrain a void beast. However, for this trip, my chief only taught me how to summon a void beast. They didn¡¯t teach me how to summon the other ancient primordial beasts.¡±


    Qin Mu suggested, ¡°Since it¡¯s a summoning technique, it must be two-way, meaning that our consciousness can establish a connection with these void beasts. While we can summon them, we can also rely on this connection to determine their location.¡±


    Luo Xiao appeared to be confused.


    Da Hong and Gu Xiao, however, were able to understand. Da Hong asked, ¡°Reverse summoning?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Consciousness will be established with the void beasts¡¯ senses. Hence, we can sense each other. In that case, consciousness can execute the consciousness divine arts in the heads of these beasts. Therefore, setting up a reverse summoning isn¡¯t entirely impossible.¡±


    Luo Xiao finally understood after hearing his exnation, but he hesitated. ¡°There¡¯s no such consciousness divine art among our race...¡±


    ¡°Hence, we need to create it.¡±


    Qin Mu could feel that the killing intent from Gu Xiao¡¯s body was gradually dissipating, and he was secretly relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°You should know that my consciousness isn¡¯t inferior to yours, and modifying divine arts is my forte. Why don¡¯t you impart the technique of summoning the void beast to me, and I¡¯ll set up the reverse summoning.¡±


    At that moment, he suddenly felt killing intent faintly emitting from Da Hong¡¯s body.


    Qin Mu was rmed. The killing intent from Da Hong¡¯s body wasn¡¯t targeted at Luo Xiao but at him!


    Clearly, his words had triggered Da Hong to develop killing intent against him.


    He had managed to dismiss Gu Xiao¡¯s killing intent against Luo Xiao but had stirred up Da Hong¡¯s killing intent against himself!


    ¡®Maybe I have performed too well.¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and thought, ¡®I said I could modify the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness summoning, establishing a reverse summoning. I believe that he never thought of it before. I havee across as smarter than him, causing him to be fearful. Hence, he wants to kill me. I should act a little stupid...¡¯


    Luo Xiao¡¯s consciousness trembled, transferring the void beast summoning technique into Qin Mu¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Brother Mu, give it a try.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at Da Hong, who gave a faint smile and encouraged him, saying, ¡°Brother Mu, feel free to give it a try.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Xiao and said, ¡°When I¡¯m trying this reverse summoning, there could be unpredictable dangers. Big Brother Gu, you must ensure my safety.¡±


    Gu Xiao nced at Da Hong and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is renowned for establishing the path through divine arts, and I would also like to witness Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s attainments in the art of divine arts. Don¡¯t worry, we are both of the human race and are brothers. I won¡¯t let you get into any danger.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief.


    Da Hong chuckled and hugged himself with his hands in his sleeves.


    Gu Xiao alsoughed as he took a small file out of nowhere and started filing his fingernails.


    Luo Xiao felt that the atmosphere was a little off. However, he was unable to pinpoint the cause.


    Qin Mu studied the Void Beast Summoning Technique several times and soon understood its principle. After all, he had received the knowledge and wisdom of the masters of creation, soprehending their consciousness techniques wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him.


    He deconstructed the Void Beast Summoning Technique and blended in theter generations¡¯ runes of Great Dao. After some time, he created a new summoning technique from this. He then used algebra to deconstruct the summoning technique that was evolved with the runes of Great Dao, establishing a new summoning technique in reverse.


    Finally, hepleted it all. He stretched his back and went to the sacrificial altar that Luo Xiao took out. He then carefully examined the structure of the altar.


    Qin Mu released a long sigh and immediately began to alter the sacrificial altar. Gu Xiao, Da Hong, and Luo Xiao walked over to watch him bustle around, engraving rune formations on the altar. They looked at it in detail and realized that they were unable to understand the rune formations used by Qin Mu.


    Some of the rune formations contained era-crossing runes created by Qin Mu using the Dao of theter generations to deconstruct consciousness, while some were created by him using consciousness to deconstruct the Dao of theter generations. Also, there were many runes of Postcelestial Great Dao inside the formations. They were totally clueless upon seeing all of it.


    Qin Mu set up a smelting table and started producing pieces of divine weaponponents. He then asked the dragon qilin to modify the sacrificial altar with thoseponents.


    The dragon qilin didn¡¯t need any guidance from him and mounted the divine weaponponents onto the sacrificial altar.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, who established the path through divine arts, is indeed of great renown!¡±


    Da Hong and Gu Xiao couldn¡¯t help but quietly sing praises in their hearts. ¡®Even his mount is proficient in paths, skills, and divine arts, and his talents are by no means insignificant!¡¯


    Qin Mu forged even more divine weaponponents andbined them together into a smaller sacrificial altar, cing it beside the existing sacrificial altar.


    The structure of the big and small sacrificial altars were reverse images of each other.


    Qin Mu moved to the bigger sacrificial altar, sweeping his gaze across everybody¡¯s faces. ¡°Everyone, when on this sacrificial altar, I¡¯ll mobilize my formation, and we can then try to enter the ancestral court. I have ced another type of rune on the other sacrificial altar. The ancestral court has been sealed, and I¡¯m unable to break that seal by my power alone. Hence, I have a second sacrificial altar. We can use the reverse summoning technique to summon us back from the ancestral court. This second set of runes requires me to mobilize them. Does everyone understand me?¡±


    Da Hong chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Mu has thought of everything. I understand.¡±


    Gu Xiao nodded and said, ¡°I understand as well.¡±


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Based on the words of those two, his life could be considered safe.


    At least they wouldn¡¯t kill him before leaving the ancestral court.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage also arrived on the sacrificial altar. The six heavenly dragons, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er were all present. Yan¡¯er was guarding thentern that was given to them by Wei Suifeng.


    Qin Mu released a soft shout and executed the Void Beast Summoning Technique. The countless runes on the sacrificial altar instantly exploded, transforming into infinite light rays. The light rays slowly rose and gathered at the heart of his brows. Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, piercing into the void!


    The void trembled slightly. Immediately, Qin Mu sensed giant lifeforms in the void, one after another. They felt extremely savage and full of bloodlust!


    He chose a powerful lifeform and attacked it with his consciousness.


    Weng.


    He sensed a gentle tremor rippling over. He felt that he had established a faint connection with that powerful lifeform.


    On the sacrificial altar, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were nk, but his hands were dancing around. The divine weaponponents that were mounted around the sacrificial altar suddenly be extremely bright. The imprints that Qin Mu had ced on these runes looked as though they were alive, swimming above the divine weaponponents like snakes!


    Pirs of light shot up into the sky, and above their heads, they formed an image of a sacrificial altar that appeared to be made of runes. It then crashed into the void!


    Boom!


    Everyone on the sacrificial altar heard the violent tremor. Suddenly, the entire sacrificial altar felt like it was being hauled up by a powerful force as it flew towards the void.


    At that moment, Qin Mu suddenly saw a giant eye opening in the darkness of the void, exposing a weird-looking eyeball that rolled around.


    ¡®This type of eye, I seem to have seen it somewhere... in the Paramita World!¡¯


    He was shocked. When he was in the Paramita World, as the masters of creation were summoning the Ancestor Spirit World, he had seen an eye that looked like that. It was the apparition formed when the Ancestor Spirit World appeared.


    However, what Qin Mu didn¡¯t know was that, in the supreme consciousness realm in thend of Great Void, the earth, mountains, rivers, and sky all had simr eyes!


    Only, at that point in time, he didn¡¯t notice it. However, the divine dragon created through visualization had seen that eye!


    ¡®Could it be the eye of a void beast? In that case, the Ancestor Spirit World was built by the void beasts?¡¯


    Just as he thought until there, the sacrificial altar had already charged towards the center of the giant eyeball.


    The sky suddenly brightened. The giant eyeball looked as though it got a shock and hurriedly retreated, and the sacrificial altar gave chase at full speed.


    In the next moment, violent tremors came rippling over. The sacrificial altar came to an abrupt stop, and piercing light rays shone into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The eyeball of an ancient primordial beast appeared beside the sacrificial altar. Its pupil narrowed as it focused on the sacrificial altar that had suddenly shown up. Even when its pupil was narrowed, it was still much bigger than the altar!


    Everyone on the sacrificial altar wanted to get a full view of the owner of the eyeball. However, they were unable to see its actual body, as the eyeball blocked out half the sky.


    ¡®It¡¯s a void beast!¡¯


    Cold sweat appeared on Luo Xiao¡¯s forehead. He hurriedly opened the eye at the heart of his brows, and his consciousness surged forth into that eye. He shouted, ¡°The void beast consumes everything. Be careful, everyone! I¡¯ll try to subdue it!¡±


    His consciousness charged into the eyeball, and the giant eyeball gave off a miserable shriek. It was extremely piercing, causing the six heavenly dragons, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er to roll about on the ground in pain.


    The consciousness cultivation of Qin Mu and the rest was extremely high and wasn¡¯t injured by the shrill scream of the eyeball. However, the consciousnesses of the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er weren¡¯t as powerful.


    The giant eyeball retreated, its eyelid flipping upwards as though it was trying to cover up the eye. The terrifying thing was that beneath the eyelid was a giant mouth that looked like an abyss, one without any lips!


    It looked like a giant eyeball, but when its eyelid flipped upwards, the eyeball became a mouth!


    Qin Mu had never met such a strange creature before.


    The giant mouth looked like a bottomless ck hole. A terrifying force of attraction surged forth as a long tongue coiled and picked up the sacrificial altar. The force of attraction held onto the people on the sacrificial altar, pulling everyone into the abysmal mouth!


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Luo Xiao shouted, ¡°Trust me! My consciousness will definitely subdue this void beast!¡±


    He mobilized his consciousness, trying to control the void beast with all his might. Qin Mu hurriedly turned his head to look back and saw that the abysmal mouth was closing!


    Qin Mu executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and mobilized the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, attacking the void beast with it.


    Just as his consciousness began to stir, the void beast suddenly stopped swallowing them. The abysmal mouth also stopped closing up as the giant tongue sent the sacrificial altar out of the mouth.


    Everyone on the sacrificial altar was bewildered. Qin Mu retracted his consciousness and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Xiao wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said delightedly, ¡°Initially, I thought that my cultivation was insufficient and was unable to subdue the void beast. Fortunately, at thest moment, my full power exploded and managed to ovee the void beast.¡±


    The tongue, which measured countless miles, unfolded and put down the sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu looked back and saw that the void beast had a strange appearance. On its head were rows of spurs that resembled mountain ridges. They were so huge that they looked like rows of bone mountains.


    The void beast looked as though it had experienced countless battles. Many of the bone mountains on its body were broken, revealing sharp bone stubbles.


    He flew up and created some distance between him and the void beast so that he could take a better look.


    It had a total of six legs. Two of its hind legs were crouched among the giant mountains behind, while its four front legs supported itself off the ground. Its head exceeded the towering mountains of the ancestral court by a huge margin.


    The head was round with a giant eye sitting in the center. It only had an eye, which covered the entire face.


    Under the eye, there was a crack that looked like a curved canyon, and a piece of rough skin with many wrinkles.


    The crack should be its mouth, and the wrinkled skin, its eyelid.


    When the eyelid was lifted upwards, the mouth would berger andrger, finally, only leaving an abyss mouth full of sharp, jagged teeth on its round head, and a long tongue in the mouth!

 Chapter 1057: Ancient Gods and the Golden Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Ancient Gods and the Golden Coffin</h4>


    ¡®How could such a scary creature exist?¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but shudder. At that moment, he noticed that there were actually flesh films between the four front legs of the void beast, meaning it could fly!


    When it spread its flesh films, it could travel through the air like a bat!


    An ancient ferocious beast that could fly, traverse through the void, and consume everything. It was an oddity that the masters of creation weren¡¯t wiped out by these beasts!


    ¡®Could it be that the masters of creation from prehistory could control these powerful lifeforms with consciousness?¡¯ Qin Mu was a little puzzled.


    Luo Xiao was ineffably excited. He flew to the front and stroked the extremely rugged skin of the void beast, finding it hard to suppress his emotions as he spoke incoherently. ¡°This is the void beast that our ancestors spoke of. ording to legend, only the strongest warriors of the tribes are able to subdue this beast. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to do it...¡±


    Qin Mu carefully examined the void beast and saw that there were many spiral markings on its skin. Those should be void patterns.


    His heart trembled slightly. ¡®If we could do thorough research on these void patterns, perhaps we could sort out a set of void runes and establish a set of void divine arts. We could even establish a type ofpletely new Great Dao...¡¯


    With glowing eyes, he took out a mirror and flew up into the air, illuminating around the void beast as he circled it.


    Suddenly, Yan¡¯er¡¯s eximed, ¡°Young Master, quickly look at your surroundings!¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and was shocked. Cracks were appearing on the ground of the ancestral court as many giant eyeballs appeared on the surface!


    They were of different sizes. Some of the eyeballs looked like they were grown within the mountains!


    Even the circumference of the smallest eyeball was over a hundred feet long!


    More giant eyeballs emerged from the ground, like bamboo shoots sprouting after a rain. They blinked and looked at them excitedly.


    Not only that, he saw giant eyeballs popping out in the sky, their numbers growing rapidly. As he looked around, he realized that the sky of the ancestral court would soon be covered by the giant eyeballs!


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine, but he couldn¡¯t help but copy down the void patterns of the void beast that Luo Xiao had captured. He then quickly flew back to the sacrificial altar and said hastily, ¡°It¡¯s likely that there are no other beasts in the ancestral court as they were all eaten by the void beasts. It¡¯s dangerous to remain here. We should leave immediately!¡±


    Luo Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°I still have to make contact with the ancestors of the ancestral court. Let¡¯s wait awhile!¡±


    Da Hong smiled faintly and said, ¡°Old Brother Mu, aren¡¯t you curious about the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine in the ancestral court? I would like to go there and take a look. I heard Celestial Emperor was born out of an egg that was harvested from that mine. Old Brother Gu Xiao, aren¡¯t you curious as well?¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him.


    Gu Xiao said inly, ¡°I heard that the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Primordium Origin Stone also came from that mine. Naturally, I¡¯m curious too. Our trip will be wasted if we don¡¯t get to visit the mine.¡±


    The two stood on opposite ends of the sacrificial altar, staring at each other.


    Cold sweat appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s head. He stepped back as his consciousness rippled. ¡°Yan¡¯er, prepare to extinguish thentern at any moment!¡±


    Yan¡¯er hurriedly took down thentern that was hanging on the treasure carriage. She flew andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder, saying into his ear, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s still daylight, so if we put out thentern, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to return to the ghost ship.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness trembled. ¡°I used to be Son of Youdu and Little Earth Count, so I¡¯m able to darken the sky again. If they make a move, you will immediately put out thentern!¡±


    If Da Hong and Gu Xiao fought, it would be more dangerous than the void beasts!


    He had some worries. The ancestral court was clearly sealed up jointly by the ancient gods, and they had used the reverse sides of Youdu, Xuandu, Yuandu, the celestial heavens, the Ruins of End, and the four poles to seal it. That kind of seal was simply too strong.


    Whether they would be able to return to the ghost ship when they put out thentern in the ancestral court, he was actually uncertain.


    As Da Hong and Gu Xiao faced each other, one was folding his arms, while the other was filing his fingernails and giving off a smile that would put people at ease.


    ¡°Raaah¡ª¡±


    Heaven and earth shook violently. Gigantic void beasts slowly floated out from the ground, emerged out of the mountains, and materialized in the sky.


    The iparably huge creatures looked as though they didn¡¯t have a fixed shape and could traverse through anything!


    The cold sweat on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead grew. He whispered, ¡°Luo Xiao, did you manage to establish contact with your ancestors¡¯ consciousness? If you¡¯re done, we should leave immediately!¡±


    Luo Xiao¡¯s consciousness prated theyers of the void of the ancestral court, searching for the consciousness of his ancestors. His expression was nk as he muttered, ¡°There are no signs of consciousness here...¡±


    He suddenly became incredibly dispirited and chuckled. ¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯m unable to find my ancestors¡¯ consciousness in the ancestral court. It¡¯s likely that their consciousness has already been swallowed up by the void beasts. How do I go back and exin this to the chiefs?¡±


    He sat on the ground in a daze, trying to support his copsing beliefs.


    There was no Dao heart during the masters of creation¡¯s era. The Dao heart was only created after the system of divine treasures and celestial pces was established. Hence, the cultivation of his frame of mind was substandard, far below Qin Mu and the rest.


    More void beasts materialized. The void beasts in the sky had already begun to spread open their huge flesh films, which wavered as they flew over.


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted, ¡°No one will be able to leave the ancestral court if I¡¯m dead!¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, Gu Xiao and Da Hong separated their gazes. Gu Xiao stretched his body and smiled. ¡°Since we n to head over to the mine, why don¡¯t we go together? What does Brother Hong think?¡±


    Da Hong chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same thing.¡±


    Qin Mu pulled Luo Xiao up and yelled, ¡°Most likely, the ancestor spirits of your ancestors are hidden in the higher voids. These void beasts are unable to reach there. Don¡¯t me yourself. Take control of your void beast and take us out of here!¡±


    On the ground, countless void beasts pounced over like a huge torrent, surrounding thempletely!


    Luo Xiao roused his spirits. ¡°Right! The cultivations of the ancestor spirits of my ancestors were much stronger than mine. They must have deposited their consciousness in the higher voids! This must be the case!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s magic power exploded, picking up the sacrificial altar as it rose through the air with a whoosh. Itnded on the head of the void beast that Luo Xiao had subdued, anchoring itself among the bone mountains.


    Luo Xiao immediately focused on driving the void beast. As its six legs strode forward, its speed grew faster and faster. Suddenly, it leaped out of the void just before the rest of the void beasts pounced onto them!


    The surrounding space suddenly became strange, and the bodies of Qin Mu and the others on the sacrificial altar slowly became transparent. Qin Mu raised his palm and could see the veins and muscle fibers across the skin.


    Among them, only Gu Xiao and Da Hong¡¯s corporeal bodies didn¡¯t experience any changes.


    The void beast leaped into the first void, avoiding the attacks of the other void beasts. At that moment, a sharp w suddenly emerged from the void, swiping at the void beast and the people on the sacrificial altar!


    The ws of that void beast glowed with the cold gleam that only divine weapons possessed, tearing the first void as it swiped over.


    Luo Xiao hurriedly took control of the void beast to evade the attack. Its huge w swept over their heads, leaving rows of cuts in the void.


    More ws of the void beasts appeared in the void, wildly swinging around. As Luo Xiao was controlling the ancient beast for the first time, he couldn¡¯t dodge those attacks in time. The void beast released an ear-piercing cry, and there were many wounds on its body.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Many void beasts broke into the first void, one after another. There was excitement in their eyes as they pounced at them.


    They raised their eyelids and opened their gigantic mouths. Their mouths upied half of their heads, squeezing their eye pupils into a faint line.


    Luo Xiao quickly controlled the void beast. Suddenly, it shrunk its body and managed to escape through the perimeter of void beasts. It leaped again, entering the second void.


    In the second void, everyone was able to see their bones. They were like transparent shrimps in the ocean, their internal organs clearly visible.


    However, the rest of the void beasts had entered the second void, lunging over.


    The void beasts could change their sizes, bing bigger or smaller, being extremely stic.


    Qin Mu emitted his consciousness, pouring it into the void beast nearest them as he tried to control it.


    Even though that void beast had shrunk its size, it was still extremely humongous. It immediately gave off an ear-piercing shriek when it was attacked by Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt dizzy. The beast¡¯s shriek was able to prate his consciousness and disrupt his thoughts, catching him by surprise.


    The shriek wasn¡¯t exactly a real shriek. When the void beast detected danger, it would use its consciousness to create an ear-piercing shriek, prating into the enemy¡¯s consciousness and disrupting their movements.


    Clearly, the void beasts had learned something from their battles with the masters of creation.


    ¡®Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness underwent a transformation, turning intoyers andyers of heavens that blocked the shriek of the void beast. Afterward, he imprinted his Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness into its mind.


    The void beast was so powerful that it could use its shrieks to forcefully resist his Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, even attacking and defending with it. Its defense was on point, and Qin Mu was unable to ovee its consciousness within a short span of time.


    ¡®My consciousness attainments are about the same as Luo Xiao. Even if he¡¯s stronger than me, he couldn¡¯t be much stronger. I have the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness. My consciousness divine arts also surpass his by several times over. How was he able to subdue that void beast so quickly?¡¯


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine. Luo Xiao had subdued the void beast too quickly. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t Luo Xiao who subdued the void beast, but someone else?


    Luo Xiao drove the beast and traversed through the void continuously, leaping through the third, fourth, and fifth voids.


    When they reached the sixth void, everyone could basically only see their primordial spirits. They were unable to see their corporeal bodies anymore.


    The only difference was that the eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows wasn¡¯t assimted by the void. It remained floating in front of his primordial spirit.


    Of course, Gu Xiao and Da Hong¡¯s corporeal bodies didn¡¯t experience any changes.


    ¡®Gu Xiao and Da Hong are indeed Celestial Emperor and the Grand Emperor!¡¯ Qin Mu was astonished.


    Behind, there were still countless void beasts chasing after them. Some of the younger void beasts were unable to prate deep into the void and were blocked at the fifth void.


    Qin Mu was still trying to control the void beast. However, the beast continued to use its ear-piercing shrikes to resist his Great Overarching Consciousness.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. ¡®The one controlling the void beast isn¡¯t Luo Xiao, but the Grand Emperor!¡¯


    Luo Xiao was feeling a little uneasy. He shouted, ¡°If we continue to go deeper into the void, our corporeal bodies and primordial spirits will get assimted!¡±


    The void beast leaped into the sixth void. On the sacrificial altar, Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, and the rest immediately felt that their primordial spirits and corporeal bodies were getting assimted by the void. The only thing that could resist the void¡¯s assimtion was consciousness!


    Qin Mu continued to battle with that void beast with his consciousness, trying to see if he could control it. He could also feel his corporeal body and primordial spirit getting assimted by the void. Fortunately, he was able to endure the assimtioning from the sixth void since it wasn¡¯t that intense.


    The void beast was already having trouble with his Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness. Soon, he would be able to control it.


    Luo Xiao controlled the void beast and leaped into the seventh void, with plenty of void beasts pursuing behind. All of their corporeal bodies started to have trouble coping.


    At that moment, Qin Mu finally took control of the void beast. He quickly retracted his consciousness, using it to engulf the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and the six heavenly dragons.


    The pressure on them was greatly reduced.


    Luo Xiao controlled the void beast to continue prating into the void, traversing through it ceaselessly. Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the void beast that he had tamed follow him, allowing it to escape back into the void instead.


    He made use of the eye of that void beast to observe the world of the ancestral court. Under his control, the void beast galloped non-stop as it flew through the air, burrowed into the ground, and dove into the ocean.


    He was observing the geography of the ancestral court. However, the more he saw, the more frightened he became.


    There were no other lifeforms in the ancestral court. They were all exterminated, leaving only countless void beasts!


    That ce was extremely deste, with no other lifeforms. One couldn¡¯t even see a tiny bit of greenery. There were onlyrge-scale battlefield remnants, abandoned cities of the masters of creation, and run-down tribal areas with bones scattered everywhere.


    Their group was possibly the only lifeforms that had entered the world of the ancestral court for countless years.


    At that moment, Qin Mu, through the eye of the void beast, saw a touch of green.


    It was a mine that stretched for thousands of miles. Within it, there were nts and flowers engulfed in a strange colorful glow.


    Qin Mu controlled the void beast, arriving in front of the mine. Suddenly it stopped moving. No matter how he urged it, the giant beast was unwilling to enter the mine.


    At that moment, Qin Mu noticed that there were piles of bones of countless void beasts around the mine!


    He looked in front and saw an even more frightening scene. Below the nts in the mine, there were countless white skeletons whose skulls were embedded with the Grand Primordium Divine Stone!


    Qin Mu was shocked. As his gaze prated deeper, many skeletal giants appeared in his eyes.


    There were eight of them, giants that were only left with bones and covered in light. They stood in the forest, their postures looking as though they were walking forward. On their shoulders was a huge golden coffin. They looked like they had died on their way to the depths of the mine!


    ¡®Those are... eight ancient gods!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. ¡®I wonder, who¡¯s inside the golden coffin?¡¯


    Suddenly, he felt that his body was being pulled up sharply, which was an optical illusion caused by his entry into a deeper void.


    Luo Xiao controlled the void beast and led them into the neenth void. There, Qin Mu had difficulty controlling his own void beast. The void beast was freed from his consciousness, and it shook its huge head. As it looked into the mine, terror appeared in its eye. It hurriedly ran away and quickly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1058: I Can’t Die

    <h4>Chapter 1058: I Can¡¯t Die</h4>


    In the neenth void, the void beasts that were chasing them stopped their pursuit. Instead, they looked in from the eighteenth void, roaring faintly.


    Luo Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°These void beasts are unable to enter here. It seems that we have managed to escape. How is everybody? Is everyone fine?¡±


    Qin Mu mobilized his consciousness to resist the assimtioning from the neenth void while at the same time still providing protection to Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and the rest. Without his protection, they would be unable to resist the assimtion of the void.


    Even so, their corporeal bodies could no longer be seen, and their primordial spirits had gradually be blurred.


    As for Da Hong and Gu Xiao, naturally, they were safe and sound.


    ¡°Brother Luo, the void beast you control can enter this ce, so why can¡¯t the other void beasts enter the neenth void?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Luo Xiao was stunned. ¡°Is it that the void beast I control is too strong? The most powerful existence among these void beasts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed greatly as he looked at the neenth void. There were white glows everywhere, which were shaped like spheres. They looked like eggs that were 100 feet tall, sitting neatly in the void.


    The neenth void of the ancestral court turned out to have millions of those white eggs, possibly even more!


    The eggs were emitting white light, and they could vaguely see a huge eye in each egg, as well as a thin and delicate body curled inside.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly said, ¡°Cult Master, these eggs...¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his voice. ¡°These should be the eggs of the void beasts. This ce should be a nest for its offspring. That¡¯s why those adult void beasts didn¡¯t dare to give chase after we broke into this ce. It seems that they¡¯re afraid we might destroy their offspring.¡±


    ¡°Cult Master, what I wanted to ask was, who produces these neatly ced eggs?¡± the dragon qilin said.


    Qin Mu felt a chill in his heart. The dragon qilin had asked the crucial question. The other void beasts didn¡¯t dare step into the neenth void, so who came to the neenth void toy so many void eggs?


    Just as he thought until there, suddenly, towards the back of the neenth void, it felt as though a great canyon was slowly splitting open as an unimaginablyrge eye appeared and covered the entire neenth void!


    When the eye opened, everyone instantly felt that the void was being turned upside down. The owner of the eye was too big. Just by opening the eye, it had overturned the neenth void of the ancestral court!


    ¡°Void beast mother...¡± Da Hong raised his head, muttering as he stared at the iparably enormous eye.


    ¡°Run!¡± Luo Xiao roared as all of his consciousness exploded and surged into the mind of the void beast he had subdued.


    The void beast was shaken by the void beast mother. Itid down and was afraid to move.


    Luo Xiao was furious and was about to mobilize his consciousness again. Suddenly, the void beast stood up and leaped, jumping from the neenth void into the eighteenth void. It flew through the air as though it was flying, charging towards the outside of the void!


    In the neenth void, the gigantic void beast mother finally woke up. Its extremely shrill voice stabbed out from the depths of the void. Luo Xiao¡¯s consciousness was suddenly disrupted. His void beast seemed as though it was drunk, stumbling left and right.


    Even Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness copsed, unable to protect Yan¡¯er and the rest.


    Fortunately, the cry of the void beast mother shook the other void beasts into a dazed state, saving their lives.


    The cry of the void beast mother subsided. Luo Xiao immediately drove the void beast and charged towards the outside. It was difficult to enter the void, but it was easier to escape. The void beast galloped non-stop, fleeing towards the outside.


    All of a sudden, Qin Mu looked back and saw a huge w that covered half the sky sweeping at them!


    ¡°I can¡¯t die!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted, ¡°If I die, no one will be able to leave this ce!¡±


    Luo Xiao didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Just as Qin Mu¡¯s voice fell, the huge void beast mother w seemed to have knocked into an invisible barrier, and it was beaten away from its original trajectory, swinging into the empty air above them!


    Layers of void were torn apart fiercely, looking iparably terrifying. If one was to look up in the ancestral court, they would look through the neen voids at a nce and see the void beast mother clearly!


    Luo Xiao seized the opportunity and drove the void beast outside with all his might before the void closed. Suddenly, the roar of void beasts traveled over, and the countless void beasts that were pursuing them suddenly fell from the depths of the void like rain!


    The roar of the void beast mother reached the ears of Qin Mu and the others on the sacrificial altar. Almost everyone¡¯s internal organs trembled so badly that they were bleeding from their orifices. Their consciousnesses shook until they felt like pots of paste, and it was extremely hard for them to coagte!


    The void beast under the sacrificial altar was shaken until its giant body began to copse. It would soon die amongst the roar of the void beast mother!


    ¡°I can¡¯t die!¡±


    Qin Mu was in a daze. He forcibly tried to hold out as he shouted, ¡°If I die...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the roar of the void beast mother stopped suddenly, as if something had blocked her mouth.


    The void beast was knocked out and fell from the sky, together with the sacrificial altar and the people on it. Everyone grabbed the altar with everything they had, but they were thrown off. They frantically grabbed onto the bone mountains behind the head of the void beast instead.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi picked up the dragon qilin, while Yan¡¯er protected the six dragons. She spread her wings and covered thentern so that it wouldn¡¯t go out.


    Luo Xiao wasn¡¯t far from Qin Mu. He asked, ¡°Brother Mu, what spell is this?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t answer in time, as the void beast had already hit the ground. It tumbled several times and knocked down a few towering mountains.


    The peaks of those mountains snapped and broke off, and the dazzling light of the divine metal unique to those mountains shot up into the sky. It was a gorgeous sight as the light was reflected over the entire sky.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this scene in the midst of themotion. The bodies of those mountains turned out to be divine metal!


    The void beast skid all the way, creating deep cracks in the ground. The gleaming light of divine metal burst out from the cracks, being extremely dazzling.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes but was still blinded by the piercing brilliance of the divine metal. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    The soil that was kicked up by the void beast in the air suddenly expanded, transforming into pieces of floatingnd.


    ¡°Growth soil...¡±


    Qin Mu forcibly opened his teary eyes and stared at the scene nkly. The extravagance of the ancestral court was beyond his imagination.


    The void beast knocked into several mountains and tumbled for a while before falling into a huge deep pit. Its six legs sprawled on the bottom of the pit and stayed motionless for a while.


    Everyone got up in session. Qin Mu mobilized his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, recovering his corporeal body and primordial spirit rapidly to peak condition, full of vigor.


    He looked at the dragon qilin, who had executed his Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique and healed his injured corporeal body. He was now helping Yan¡¯er with her injuries.


    Qin Mu helped Luo Xiao up, who raised his only arm and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He said hurriedly, ¡°What about Da Hong and Gu Xiao? Are they all right?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s voice came from the top of the sacrificial altar. ¡°We¡¯re fine and are guarding the sacrificial altar. We can¡¯t lose this altar.¡±


    Luo Xiao put his heart at ease and looked around. He saw that it was like a huge basin there, stretching for thousands of miles left and right. They were surrounded by towering mountains, which stood around the basin.


    He suddenly revealed a delighted expression. ¡°This ce is the Primordial Tree Basin! In that case, the Jade Pool isn¡¯t far from here!¡±


    ¡°Primordial Tree Basin?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between this Primordial Tree Basin and Mother Earth?¡±


    Luo Xiao mobilized his consciousness to wake up the void beast. ¡°I heard that Mother Earth was originally a Primordial Tree in the ancestral court. It was often watered by the masters of creation who used the water from the Jade Pool. The Jade Pool¡¯s water is remarkable. It can heal all kinds of injuries, even being capable of regenerating my arm. The Primordial Tree Basin is here. That means the ancient divine stone mine isn¡¯t far from here.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he felt a little dizzy. ¡®Mother Earth used to be a Primordial Tree here. Could the water from the Jade Pool be primordial liquid?¡¯


    Right after the void beast woke up, it dashed outwards under the control of Luo Xiao, galloping out of the Primordial Tree Basin.


    Not long after, they saw a dry ocean ahead.


    It was the Jade Pool of the ancestral court.


    The primordial liquid in the Jade Pool had already dried up. The void beast flew over the Jade Pool as Luo Xiao looked around, trying to find any remaining primordial liquid. He exined to Qin Mu, ¡°There used to be plenty of water in the Jade Pool. However, after the masters of creation used it to water all sorts of sacred objects, coupled with the consecutive years of war, the water decreased. When the masters of creation fled from here, they took away the remaining water. I¡¯m not sure if a new water source appeared over these years... Look, there¡¯s some over there!¡±


    His eyes sparkled, and his consciousness surged forth and picked up the primordial liquid thatid in a depression. He then raised his head to the sky and drank it all.


    Qin Mu quietly sighed, feeling it a pity. The amount that Luo Xiao drank was much more than what Mother Earth kept as her treasure!


    The big fe was recklessly wasting and misusing good things!


    After he consumed the primordial liquid, his arm immediately regenerated. Soon, he grew out a strong and thick arm.


    ¡°Brother Gu Xiao, Brother Da Hong, don¡¯t you want to go look for the mine?¡±


    Luo Xiao pointed in front and smiled. ¡°The mine is just over there!¡±


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong both revealed a smile. ¡°Thank you, Old Brother Luo, for your guidance.¡±


    Luo Xiao smiled. ¡°We are sworn brothers, why stand on ceremony?¡±


    In front of them, dazzling colors filled the air like a fog. This was the mine that Qin Mu saw when he was controlling his void beast.


    Qin Mu felt a little uneasy. If Gu Xiao and Da Hong were indeed the ancient Celestial Emperor and the Grand Emperor, their persistence in wanting to go there would be very suspicious.


    ¡®They probably suspect each other¡¯s identities in their hearts, so they wanted toe here to verify!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and the uneasiness in his heart grew. In the mine, there were eight ancient gods who died while carrying a golden coffin. Who was in the coffin?


    ¡®The void beast mother was chasing us just now. Why did it not give chase after we escaped from the void?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s sweat rolled down his back from his neck. ¡®Also, there were many void beasts in the ancestral court. Why did they disappear without a trace? Could it be...¡¯


    Luo Xiao brought them to the front of the mine. The void beast halted and didn¡¯t dare advance.


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong got off the sacrificial altar. They took a nce at each other but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Luo Xiao was abnormally excited. ¡°This is the territory of Ju Yushi. He discovered the first Grand Primordium Divine Stone here. Only then was there the race of masters of creation! The Grand Primordium Origin Stone was also discovered here. The Grand Emperor used that to defeat the three divine kings, hence bing the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at Gu Xiao and Da Hong and saw that they were still looking at each other with smiles on their faces. They didn¡¯t seem to have heard Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao was stunned as he looked at the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine. He then cried, ¡°Why are there eight ancient gods here? Why are they carrying a coffin?¡±


    Right after he spoke, he unexpectedly broke intoughter. ¡°Why am I asking you all this? You shouldn¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°Maybe we do.¡±


    Da Hong chuckled and said, ¡°Old Brother Gu Xiao, do you agree?¡±


    Gu Xiao didn¡¯t agree or disagree. Instead, he said inly, ¡°A coffin carried by eight ancient gods. Apparently, they intended to bury a very important person.¡±


    Da Hongughed coldly. ¡°Maybe they were burying a piece of history that they didn¡¯t want anyone to find out, a dirty and despicable history.¡±


    Gu Xiao gave a sound of acknowledgment.


    Da Hong suggested, ¡°Since we¡¯re here, we might as well take a look and see who¡¯s in the coffin.¡±


    Luo Xiao quickly said, ¡°This mine is very ancient. It¡¯s very dangerous, even for a master of creation. They are the only ones who could enter this mine, and most of those who entered perished! Look at these eight ancient gods...¡±


    Qin Mu tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°Brother Luo, it¡¯s not up to us to decide whether to go in or not.¡±


    Luo Xiao was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t understand his words. Qin Mu followed Gu Xiao and Da Hong, who were walking in front, and whispered, ¡°Have you not been able to tell?¡±


    ¡°Tell what?¡± Luo Xiao didn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°You...¡± The dragon qilin walked to his side and shook his head. ¡°Are so silly.¡±

 Chapter 1059: The Grand Emperor’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 1059: The Grand Emperor¡¯s Past</h4>


    Luo Xiao was extremely puzzled. He caught up and said, ¡°This is a very dangerous ce, and we can¡¯t simply walk in casually. It¡¯s best if I lead the way!¡±


    Qin Mu blocked him and smiled. ¡°Dangerous? From what?¡±


    Luo Xiao was slightly stunned. Strangely, after they entered the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine, they didn¡¯t encounter any of the rumored dangers. On the contrary, it was abnormally quiet.


    ¡®Could it be that the chiefs were just making casual remarks and, in fact, there aren¡¯t any dangers in the mine?¡¯ He was puzzled.


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong walked side by side. The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage followed them at the rear. Yan¡¯er stood on the treasure carriage with herntern, illuminating their path.


    Da Hong turned back and smiled. ¡°Brother Mu, Brother Luo, please keep close.¡±


    Qin Mu had no choice but to catch up. Luo Xiao hesitated and said, ¡°I still want to take a look and see whether there are spirits of my ancestors in the depths of the void...¡±


    Gu Xiao turned back and smiled. ¡°The neenth void is guarded by the void beast mother, and your consciousness is unable to prate the neenth void. Old Brother Luo, there¡¯s no need to be impatient.¡±


    Luo Xiao thought about it and believed this must be the case. The void beast mother was strong and powerful. When his consciousness reached the neenth void, it would be detected by her and be consumed.


    Around them, rays of light wandered between the grass and trees. Luo Xiao looked around and muttered, ¡°Strange, this ce is exactly like the chiefs described, but why isn¡¯t it dangerous? This ce is the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine. When the consciousness in the mine encounters people¡¯s thoughts, it will turn into illusions one after another. Even the most powerful masters of creation might fall for it...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the backs of the two walking in front. He reminded him, ¡°Maybe there are powerful existences that can suppress the mine.¡±


    Luo Xiao was astonished. His gazended on the golden coffin in front as he said solemnly, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, the person in the golden coffin is so powerful that he can suppress the mine? Who would have such a level of cultivation? Could it be...¡±


    His eyes brightened as he pped his hands abruptly. ¡°I know, it¡¯s the Grand Emperor! His corpse is in the golden coffin!¡±


    He said excitedly, ¡°I heard from the chiefs that the Grand Emperor died in the battle of the Blood Rust Zone. It has to be that the ancient Celestial Emperor was worried he woulde back to life, so he ordered his men to suppress his corpse here! The Grand Emperor is finally dead!¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s voice traveled over from the front, and he faintly said, ¡°The Grand Emperor possesses the most powerful consciousness in history. How could he die? I heard, during the battle of the Blood Rust Zone, the Grand Primordium Origin Stone in the heart of his brows shattered, but he didn¡¯t die. After which, he became a miserable stray dog, hiding from ce to ce in a state of anxiety.¡±


    Da Hongughed. ¡°I have also heard that Celestial Emperor defeated the Grand Emperor through dishonorable methods. The one that shattered the Grand Primordium Origin Stone wasn¡¯t Celestial Emperor but the wife of the Grand Emperor, Divine King Gong Yun. Also, Celestial Emperor burned his bridge after crossing it. He killed Divine King Gong Yun after he defeated the Grand Emperor in order to maintain his image.¡±


    Luo Xiao blinked his eyes and smiled. ¡°My two brothers, where did you hear all of this? Even I, a master of creation, am not aware of this. My vige elders and chiefs haven¡¯t mentioned this before.¡±


    The two didn¡¯t answer but continued walking forward.


    Luo Xiao was suspicious.


    After a long time, they finally arrived beside the eight ancient gods¡¯ corpses.


    They floated up in the air and came to the side of the golden coffin.


    Gu Xiao and Da Hong both looked at the golden coffin with a faint gaze, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu and Luo Xiao walked over as the dragon qilin followed behind. Yan¡¯er continued to stand on the carriage, carrying herntern.


    Da Hong smiled faintly. ¡°The ancient Celestial Emperor brags that he is a just and righteous person. Yet, he made use of the Grand Emperor¡¯s wife, Gong Yun. He must have promised her a lot of things, like the survival of her people. However, to maintain his reputation, he had to kill Gong Yun. Not just her, he would have had to get rid of the eight ancient gods who delivered the coffin here.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Xiao with scorn. ¡°The Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine was the best way to kill off these eight ancient gods. Celestial Emperor was originally an egg from this mine, so he understands how terrifying this mine is. When he ordered the eight ancient gods to bring the coffin here, he was actually using the power of the mine to kill off these insiders!¡±


    Gu Xiao gave a sound of acknowledgment and said inly, ¡°I heard that the Grand Emperor was ruthless and cruel. He was worried that the masters of creation might produce another Grand Emperor and thus decided to kill off his and Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s tribe, even nning to exterminate every master of creation. His wife, Gong Yun, was so heartbroken that she had an affair with Celestial Emperor and had a son.¡±


    Da Hong¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°The Grand Emperor was indeed betrayed by Gong Yun. However, even after she shattered his Grand Primordium Origin Stone, he didn¡¯t hurt her. On the contrary, Celestial Emperor betrayed Gong Yun and killed her!¡±


    At that moment, the two of them didn¡¯t care about Luo Xiao, Qin Mu, and the rest. Clearly, given how things had progressed, they had already determined each other¡¯s identities and decided to have a showdown to battle to their deaths!


    Luo Xiao was stunned. He shook his head and asked Qin Mu, ¡°Are the human race and demon race so ancient? They seem to know about the things that happened during the ancient primordial era.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. He was resisting the urge to beat him up and make him smarter.


    Da Hong and Gu Xiao extended their arms and grabbed the coffin, preparing to open it.


    Qin Mu took a step back.


    The coffin was opened by the two. However, they remained looking at each other, not wanting to miss each other¡¯s expressions.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth, unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart. He summoned his courage and peered into the coffin.


    The coffin was huge, and the woman inside was a giant. Sheid inside with her eyes shut, as though she was sleeping.


    The eye at the heart of her brows had been dug out by someone. There was a dark red patch across her chest, which should have been the fatal wound that killed her. Without her eye at the heart of her brows, the power of her consciousness divine arts was greatly weakened.


    She died at the hands of someone close to her. The one who killed her must have had a close rtionship with her, hence being able to dig out her eye when she was unguarded, causing her power to decrease substantially.


    That person was very kind to her and had her groomed after her death. She was dressed in the most gorgeous clothes, with a phoenix crown on her head, looking like a dignified empress.


    There was a flower in her hand. Even now, it hadn¡¯t withered, and it was still held close to her chest, blocking the fatal wound precisely.


    Da Hong chuckled. ¡°My three brothers, Celestial Emperor deserves to die. Am I right?¡±


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine. He stepped back and coughed. ¡°Brother Luo, let¡¯s go find the spirits of your ancestors!¡±


    Luo Xiao wanted to go forward. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Divine King Gong Yun before. I would like to take a look first...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and dragged him away.


    Luo Xiao got a fright andughed. ¡°Brother Mu, you are the most junior brother, but you lecture me as though I¡¯m your son. If you don¡¯t want me to take a look, I won¡¯t. Why do you have to be so fierce?¡±


    At that moment, Da Hong¡¯s voice traveled over. ¡°Celestial Emperor, hehe, or should I call you Tai Chu? Back then, when I dug you out together with the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, I detected an extremely powerful lifeform in the egg. A lifeform more ancient than us, the masters of creation.¡±


    Luo Xiao was stunned. Suddenly, he shuddered several times, his face revealing a look of disbelief.


    ¡°I detected your strength. However, it wasn¡¯t yet the time for your birth. If you continued to remain in the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine, sooner orter, you would have absorbed the mine¡¯s power and be iparably powerful.¡±


    Da Hong continued, ¡°At that time, I thought of borrowing your body, but I suppressed that. After gaining the Origin Stone, I became arrogant, thinking I had no reason to fear you and could only be stronger than you! Hence, I raised you like a son. In order for you to be born, I even had humans perform sacrificial offerings for you.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I underestimated you.¡±


    Gu Xiao said inly, ¡°You asking the humans to perform sacrificial offerings for me is like tugging at a sapling to help it grow. You had ill intentions and wanted to use the power of sacrificial offerings to control me, grooming me to be your weapon. How could I not understand your ns? When I was growing in the egg, I had alreadyprehended the various rules of Great Dao, absorbing the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I was born with great intelligence. However, you took away the Origin Stone and stunted my growth. Hence, I made use of the masters of creation¡¯s power to help me grow, absorbing the necessary nutrients.¡±


    Luo Xiao felt a chill down his spine. He quickened his pace as he walked towards the outside of the mine.


    Gu Xiao continued, ¡°Grand Emperor, this isn¡¯t your real body, so how powerful can it be? You merely borrowed the body of a lowly demon. Even if you know about what happened in the past and have seen Gong Yun, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sufficient to kill you.¡±


    Da Hong said inly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you using a reincarnated body? You have reincarnated into a human. In order to have frequent secret meetings with Mistress Yuanmu, you have arranged to be the heavenly master of the Southern Sect. This human body of yours, how powerful can it be?¡±


    Gu Xiao said indifferently, ¡°In that case, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately felt two terrifying tremors from the mine, causing one to shiver in fear. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t help! If I die here, no one...¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Da Hong and Gu Xiao¡¯s voices traveled over at the same time, shouting in rage.


    Behind them, those two terrifying tremors subsided slightly.


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, Yan¡¯er, get up on the carriage! Brother Luo, you too!¡±


    After everyone boarded the carriage, the dragon qilin cracked his whip as the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage galloped at full speed towards the outside of the mine.


    The moment the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage charged out of the mine, an abnormally ferocious divine art rippled over. Qin Mu looked back and saw that Da Hong had removed his hands from his sleeves!


    He pulled out arge spear from his sleeves. Interestingly, although his sleeve wasn¡¯t more than a foot long, the spear was more than three feet long.


    The spear wasn¡¯tplete. The usual divine spear had a straight body, but his spear was crooked and meandering, like a dragon.


    The spear was refined by the dragon veins of the ancestral court¡¯s ancestral dragon. As he stabbed out with his spear, iparably loud dragon cries resonated in everyone¡¯s ears!


    The file in Gu Xiao¡¯s hands also transformed at the same time, turning into the shape of a sword. The surface was densely covered with tiny dots. When the file revealed its true form, it became an imperial sword, which symbolized Celestial Emperor¡¯s domination over the universe!


    The tiny dots on both sides of the sword had transformed into countless imprints of strange writings and symbols, covering the entire body of the sword. Those were Great Dao imprints!


    When Gu Xiao was filing his nails with his file, no one could make out the real form of the sword. They weren¡¯t aware that the neatly ced tiny dots were actually Great Dao imprints!


    There were close to 2,000 types of imprints on the sword, representing the blessings given to Celestial Emperor from 2,000 ancient gods during prehistory, as well as their submission to him!


    As the treasure sword shed with the ancestral dragon divine spear, Dao sound resonated. It sounded as though millions of ancient gods were singing together, using their Great Dao to support their powerful emperor!


    Above the golden coffin and the eight ancient god corpses, the two terrifying figures exchanged their first set of blows.


    The ripples traveled quickly over to Qin Mu and the rest. Yan¡¯er dodged behind the carriage, merging her primordial spirit and corporeal body together to transform into the Dragon Sparrow Engulfing The Sky form, protecting the carriage.


    Boom¡ª


    She grunted as blood dripped from the corners of her mouth. Her corporeal body and primordial spirit were severely damaged within an instant, causing her to revert to her original form, a fat girl.


    The pressure of this terrifying shockwave was so intense that this 350-pound girl ended up being stered onto the back of the treasure carriage, moving forward along with the carriage. The six heavenly dragons tried to hold down the treasure carriage with all their might but were suppressed by the frightening power, forcing them back.


    Since they were using too much of their power, their skin was cracked open by theirrge veins, causing them to bleed.


    Qin Mu made a stroke as his teleportation divine art exploded, transforming into a big circr ring that blocked out the rippling effects of Da Hong and Gu Xiao¡¯s divine arts. However, his teleportation divine art was smashed instantly.


    Qin Mu twirled his fingers repeatedly, drawing big circles in session. Within these circles, countless teleportation runes flew out, forming teleportation divine arts one after another. As one ring was shattered, another one took its ce, helping Yan¡¯er resist the shockwaves of the divine arts.


    Luo Xiao immediately controlled the void beast and ced him behind the treasure carriage. However, it was also being pressured until it was forced back.


    Finally, the first shockwave was over. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As they looked into the distance, they realized that the treasure carriage was pushed hundreds of miles out.


    ¡°Da Hong isn¡¯t Gu Xiao¡¯s match.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s god eyes were peerless and could see what was happening in the mine. Da Hong was injured. Compared to Gu Xiao, he was slightly weaker due to his demon race corporeal body.


    Although it was the groundbreaking first demon, when faced with Gu Xiao and his imperial sword that was powered by the Great Dao, he suffered a huge loss from the first exchange of blows.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t be referred to as a sword but a type of Great Dao weapon. As the sword moved, close to 2,000 ancient gods of all sizes stood behind him, neatly ced. Among them were apparitions of majestic existences like Earth Count, Heaven Duke, and Mother Earth!


    ¡°I have been searching for you all these years. I¡¯m unable to put my heart at ease when you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Although Gu Xiao spoke nonchntly, his sword light was frightening, forcing Da Hong to spread the two wings on his back and fly up into the air. Da Hong said inly, ¡°In order to lure you out, I was willing to reveal the location of the ancestral court and banter with Celestial Venerable Mu. I can also resist the urge to search for the rest of the masters of creation! My objective is here, to humiliate and kill you in front of Gong Yun!¡±


    ¡°You really think you can defeat me?¡±


    Da Hongughed heartily. Suddenly, the sky became extremely bright, and a humongous void beast mother squeezed out from theyers andyers of void. Its eye was as bright as a million suns.


    ¡°Theter generations view the Dao as supreme and visualization as declining and outdated. Celestial Emperor, I know this body might not be your match, unable to beat any Dao you pull out from your body. However, in the ancestral court, you aren¡¯t my match.¡±


    The voice of Da Hong traveled over from the mine. The void beast mother had squeezed out of the void, its body bing smaller and smaller as it charged towards the mine!


    That immensely powerful void beast mother was shrinking its body. The void beasts could change their size at will. They could swallow the sun and the moon, and they could also be as small as a mustard seed.


    It was so powerful that it ignored the power of the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine, charging directly inside!


    ¡°The most powerful void beast mother submits to the strongest master of creation! The void beasts here are her offspring!¡±


    Da Hong¡¯s voice contained both joy and mockery. ¡°Tai Chu, this is why I chose to battle you here!¡±

 Chapter 1060: Unchanging Love

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Unchanging Love</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Outside the mine, Qin Mu looked around hurriedly. Large eyes filled the skies and thend. They came from the surface, and with every blink, arge opening to the abyss would appear.


    They were void beasts that surrounded and trapped them.


    In the mine, Da Hong¡¯s bodynded on the small void beast mother¡¯s body as he rushed to kill Gu Xiao.


    His power grew exponentially as the void beast mother brought him through the void stealthily. Her power was strong as well, her sharp ws and flying tongues like heavenly weapons. They blocked Gu Xiao¡¯s imperial sword and licked it, and one of the Great Dao imprints on it went missing!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you guys don¡¯t have to leave in so hurried a manner.¡±


    Da Hong¡¯s voice traveled over. ¡°Wait for me to kill Gu Xiao and take my wife¡¯s body before we leave together. Brother Luo Xiao can¡¯t die either. I need him to find the other masters of creation. These void beasts will protect you guys!¡±


    Luo Xiao fell into his seat in the carriage, his eyes soulless and devoid of spirit. After a while, he recovered and looked at Qin Mu. He gave off a pleading expression and whispered, ¡°Brother Mu, kill me! I can¡¯t let him know where my people are hiding! Please kill me quickly!¡±


    ¡°It would be useless even if he killed you. Your consciousness and soul will still be here. I can search both of them for information.¡± Da Hong¡¯s consciousness transmitted into his brain in an unrestrained manner.


    Luo Xiao was in a daze.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t die even if he wanted to.


    Qin Mu became enlivened as he said, ¡°Brother Luo, now that there¡¯s no void beast mother in the neenth void, we can attempt to establish a connection with the spirits of your ancestors.¡±


    Luo Xiao tried to raise his spirits, but he failed. He said, ¡°Even if we find them, what can we do? I¡¯m dead. I have to die to not bring the chiefs a disaster. Kill me...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still hope.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness pulsed. ¡°I built two sacrificial altars. One is outside of the ancestral court, while another is inside. We don¡¯t need the one within to leave. This is our only hope. As long as you can connect with your spirit ancestors, I can establish a connection with the sacrificial altar outside of the ancestral court and create a reverse summoning to get us out. You have to hurry!¡±


    Hope flowed from Luo Xiao¡¯s eyes again.


    Qin Mu saw his gaze and was surprisingly touched.


    It was a pair of clear and pure eyes that shone with Luo Xiao¡¯s heart.


    It was hard for one to find such clear eyes in the barren and corrupted world where people were treacherous. The masters of creation that left the ancestral court for the Great Void had experienced little of the treachery in the world, allowing them to keep a pure spirit. Thus, they could believe in others and dare to entrust their lives to others.


    This was the master of creation Luo Xiao. Qin Mu had only seen such eyes on babies.


    Even if Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were as clear as his, he knew that he wasn¡¯t someone like Luo Xiao. He had been trained to be cunning by Mute and Cripple since he was young and had been taught to use his pure and naive eyes to disguise himself.


    ¡®However, I still have to have him take back the three prophecies.¡¯


    Qin Mu was determined. The prophecies protected the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation and got rid of the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. They gave the people of the Founding Emperor Era a ce to stay and a ce to build Carefree Vige. In the future, it would allow him to be the masters of creation¡¯s holy infant too!


    He had to ensure that Luo Xiao went back to the Great Void alive with the three prophecies!


    Yet, Qin Mu knew that when Luo Xiao saw his people, he would die after saying the three prophecies.


    He couldn¡¯t bear seeing such a pure person die, but he had to in order to fulfill that part of history.


    Around them, countless void beasts circled the carriage to shield them from the terrifying waves from the mine. Luo Xiao worked up his consciousness, which reverberated through the void. All of his consciousness rushed through the voidyers and went straight to the highest point.


    Not a single bit of consciousness was left in his corporeal body. All that was left was his pure wish to find the spirit ancestors of the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu quietly sighed and utilized the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness to push his consciousness into the void.


    In terms of howrge their consciousnesses were, Qin Mu paled inparison to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao was a master of creation and had a frightening talent in regards to consciousness.


    He was a young master of creation that hadn¡¯t matured yet. However, after he did, his cultivation would be on the level of the three primordial kings.


    Nevertheless, in terms of the quality of consciousness, Qin Mu¡¯s was way better.


    Qin Mu used the divine treasures and celestial pces system of theter generations to improve the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness cultivation technique. On top of that, he learned the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, which allowed him to attain a high-quality consciousness that Luo Xiao couldn¡¯t beat.


    His consciousness reached the neenth and twentieth voids before Luo Xiao¡¯s despite being activatedter, then continued upwards.


    His consciousness reached an even higher level of the void. He found that it was empty. The consciousnesses of the masters of creation of the ancestral court had already been engulfed by the void beasts. None was left.


    Everyyer of the void was like that.


    During that barbaric era, whether it was the Grand Emperor or the ancient Celestial Emperor, everyone wanted to wipe away the dirty part of their history.


    Every trace of the masters of creation was to be wiped away.


    The only difference was that the ancient Celestial Emperor was the victor, while the Grand Emperor was the loser.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness arrived at the twenty-eighth void, and his consciousness had almost run out by then. It was hard for him to continue climbing.


    When Luo Xiao¡¯s consciousness reached the twenty-third void, it was even harder to go on. The young master of creation¡¯s consciousness was filled with endless sorrow. All that was left was his empty consciousness drifting in the void.


    ¡®It¡¯s gone, everything is gone...¡¯


    ¡®The spirits of our ancestors have been wiped away...¡¯


    His consciousness was filled with despair as it drifted in the empty twenty-third void without any will to fight.


    At that moment, a bizarre consciousness wave came from a void higher up. It flooded down as an old and majestic voice came into contact with his consciousness. It began to ring.


    ¡°Young master of creation, our descendant. You are finally here.¡±


    Luo Xiao was so excited that his consciousness trembled. His corporeal body cried at that moment.


    ¡°Our child. We have been silent since the primordial era. We experienced countless eras and observed the movement of thousands of worlds of the universe. We examined the faint principles in the void and saw into the past and future.


    ¡°Child, we saw the difficulties the masters of creation of the Great Void are about to face. We also examined your heart.


    ¡°Child, return to the Great Void with these three prophecies. They wille true one by one.¡±


    ...


    In the carriage, Luo Xiao kneeled down and choked on his tears. He couldn¡¯t speak.


    In the twenty-third void, the spirits of his ancestors told him about the three prophecies. The prophecy of the invasion of the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Yun, the prophecy of the Paramita World, and the prophecy of the holy infant.


    They sank into silence after that.


    ¡°Child, work hard to survive. Go... now.¡±


    Luo Xiao recalled his consciousness.


    Qin Mu did as well, and he looked at Luo Xiao, who was in a frenzy. Luo Xiao walked around in excitement, hugging the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and even the six heavenly dragons, which he also kissed.


    Finally, he hugged Qin Mu tightly and said, while choking, ¡°Mu, you are my real brother!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and patted his back, gently saying, ¡°It¡¯s time to go, Brother.¡±


    Luo Xiao let go of him and wiped his tears. His smile was pure.


    Qin Mu quietly utilized the formation of reverse summoning to sense the sacrificial altar outside of the ancestral court. At that moment, Gu Xiao was injured in the mine. He was in great danger due to Da Hong and the void beast mother¡¯s attacks. Da Hong¡¯sughter could be heard easily.


    ¡°Tai Chu, you finally lost. You will die here, and your real body outside won¡¯t even know what happened! I¡¯ll slowly feast on you and take your power!¡±


    He was like a cat who caught its favorite mouse. He didn¡¯t kill him quickly, instead choosing to y with, hurting Gu Xiao more while preventing him from escaping.


    ¡°I¡¯ll slowly upy your celestial heavens and take away your power. I¡¯ll slowly destroy the era you built to make you feel despair. You won¡¯t be able to find the true enemy and will die in endless pain!¡±


    Finally, Gu Xiao kneeled in front of Gong Yun¡¯s golden coffin. He could fight no more.


    Da Hong stood in front of him, his eyes possessing a bewitching glow. He raised Gu Xiao¡¯s chin with his spear as heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take your consciousness and the Great Dao in your body. I¡¯ll understand everything about you, while your real body will never know that I lurk around you.¡±


    Gu Xiao raised his head with great effort andughed. His teeth were stained blood-red as he said, ¡°Grand Emperor, do you know where Gong Yun¡¯s soul is?¡±


    Da Hong¡¯s pupils contracted.


    ¡°It¡¯s with me.¡±


    Gu Xiaoughed in an unrestrained manner. ¡°I¡¯m carrying her soul. Although I killed her, I loved her, so I imprisoned her soul. Do you want to see her?¡±


    The spear in Da Hong¡¯s hands trembled as he hoarsely shouted, ¡°Let her soul out!¡±


    Gu Xiao struggled to raise his hands and retrieve a jade pendant from his neck. He wanted to crush it, but he couldn¡¯t.


    His injuries were too severe, and he was running out of time.


    Da Hong used his spear to pry the pendant away. Ady¡¯s soul flew out of it and drifted towards the golden coffin.


    Da Hong obsessively looked at thedy¡¯s soul. It was his wife, Divine King Gong Yun.


    ¡°N¨¹ Xin...¡±


    He moved to the golden coffin. In it, the lover that mesmerized him slowly opened her eyes.


    Da Hong¡¯s body trembled. He extended his palm to thedy with a smile. Thedy took his hand, and they held each other¡¯s hands.


    Da Hong pulled her out and hugged the resurrected divine king. They couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°N¨¹ Xin, my lovely wife. I missed you all these years. I wanted to see you again. I have countless things to talk to you about...¡±


    Behind him, Gu Xiao revealed a smile of mockery as he slowly raised the imperial sword in his hand and pointed it towards Da Hong¡¯s back.


    A slender jade hand held its hilt, and it stabbed straight into Da Hong¡¯s back.


    Thedy that Da Hong was hugging let go of him as he kneeled in front of the coffin.


    The void beast mother howled furiously as it opened its mouth to swallow the resurrected female divine king.


    ¡°Beast!¡±


    Da Hong was furious. Blood gushed out of his mouth, which angered the void beast mother even more. He furiously shouted, ¡°Leave!¡±


    The void beast mother released a timid cry as it leaped into the void and disappeared.


    Fresh blood flowed out of Da Hong¡¯s mouth as he looked up at his lovely wife. He still wore a smile as he said, ¡°N¨¹ Xin, I may have betrayed everyone and my people, but I will never betray you nor change my feelings towards you.¡±


    Thedy in the coffin was expressionless. She rose and went over his head. She moved to his back and held the imperial sword¡¯s hilt, stabbing it in.


    The tip of the sword came out of Da Hong¡¯s chest, and the Dao power hidden within destroyed his corporeal body functions and suppressed his consciousness.


    ¡°I still love you... until I die...¡± He smiled.


    Divine King Gong Yun squatted beside him. Her long hair drooped down onto his chest, and her voice was filled with endless hatred as she spoke into his ear.


    ¡°I, however, have stopped loving you, Grand Emperor. Ever since you annihted my people, I stopped loving you.¡±


    Her voice was like a bone-cutting knife as she twisted the hilt. She crushed Da Hong¡¯s heart bit by bit. ¡°There is only hate between us. Endless hate. I can work with Tai Chu to use his power to kill you. I¡¯ll tell you now that I dropped our baby to its death, and I even had a baby with Tai Chu!¡±


    The smile on Da Hong¡¯s face remained. ¡°As long as you still live...¡±


    Poof.


    Divine King Gong Yun pulled out the sword with all her strength. Gu Xiao struggled to stand up as he said mockingly, ¡°Dao Friend, you still can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun didn¡¯t turn around to look at him. She lifted the sword and sliced it backward, the sword light shing through Gu Xiao¡¯s neck.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s head fell off his neck as his corpse fell. His smile was gone as he revealed his disbelief.


    Divine King Gong Yun adjusted the hilt and tossed it down. It went through the back of Gu Xiao¡¯s headless corporeal body, nailing him to the floor of the mine.


    ¡°The thing I hate the most is betrayal.¡± She lifted her leg and crushed Gu Xiao¡¯s skull while inly saying that.


    Da Hong still hadn¡¯t died. He looked at Gu Xiao¡¯s headless corpse while on the ground,ughing as he said, ¡°Good kill, good kill! N¨¹ Xin, go out of the mine. There¡¯s a fellow called Mu Qing outside that can get you out of here! I¡¯m disrupting his consciousness, but I can¡¯t do it for long. This is the only chance...¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun held his neck to lift him up as she walked out of the mine. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die like that. I still have to use your borrowed body to find your real body. I won¡¯t let you die until I find your real body.¡±


    Da Hong drooped powerlessly while keeping his gaze on her face obsessively. His eyes were filled with hope. ¡°As long as you live...¡±


    ¡°I want to torture you, imprison you, and use countless ways to make you feel pain.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun coldly said, ¡°I want you to feel the pain of killing my people, a hundred times the pain! I want you to feel unimaginable amounts of torture!¡±


    Da Hong powerlessly said, ¡°As long as I have you by my side...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 1061: The Death of Luo Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 1061: The Death of Luo Xiao</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu tried to sense the sacrificial altar outside of the ancestral court time and time again. Yet, he failed time and time again. There was a force disrupting his consciousness in the void.


    Cold sweat came from his forehead. The disruption came from the mine. Da Hong was clearly destroying his reverse summoning.


    Suddenly, he felt that the disturbance was gone. He became rejuvenated instantly as his consciousness finally established a connection with the sacrificial altar outside of the ancestral court!


    Qin Mu was pleased, and he immediately utilized the reverse summoning divine art. His vital qi and consciousness mixed together to utilize the sacrificial altar outside.


    At the same time, he vaguely heard melodious yet pitiful singing. It was as if an abandoneddy was singing by the river while walking into it before slowly disappearing into the ice-cold water.


    He looked back and saw a splendid-looking empress holding Da Hong while walking towards them.


    Qin Mu felt absent-minded as the ancestral court disappeared, and he heard the sound of flowing water.


    The view in front of him changed, and a river stream appeared in front of him. in fog covered the river. A saddy was walking into the center of the river, and her body was slowly absorbed by the river.


    She was humming a mncholic song in which one couldn¡¯t understand the lyrics.


    ¡®Illusion!¡¯


    Qin Mu immediately utilized his consciousness, and he furiously shouted, ¡°Consciousness illusion! Who dares to trick me? I am the grandmaster of consciousness illusions!¡±


    He heard ady¡¯s voice gently whispering, ¡°I am its ancestor.¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and used the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, Boundless Cmity Sutra, and all of his consciousness divine arts in an attempt to break the sudden illusion.


    Yet, he felt that his body and primordial spirit were out of his control, continuing to perform the reverse summoning divine art. He grew closer and closer to forming a connection with the sacrificial altar outside.


    Qin Mu¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s consciousness illusion had invaded his corporeal body, forcing him to leave there together with them.


    He attempted to break it, but Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s consciousness was above him. She had a secure advantage over him.


    The reverse summoning activated, and the void swayed. Another sacrificial altar came from deep within the void.


    Light shed!


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and fought against Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s consciousness divine art. The river and thedy in it disappeared and reappeared again and again. In one moment, they were clear, while in another, they became blurry.


    The pitiful singing went away, then got closer again as it crushed Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness again and again.


    Suddenly, thedy¡¯s voice sounded in Qin Mu¡¯s ear. ¡°Are you Mu Qing? The consciousness divine arts of theter generation truly are powerful. Perhaps we will meet again in the future, if you aren¡¯t dead...¡±


    The voice grew further away as the illusion disappeared. Thentern light became clear around him as the carriage appeared on the sacrificial altar outside the ancestral court.


    Thentern light was the type found on the Celestial River Navy¡¯s ships!


    Innumerable ships surrounded the ce, their gs fluttering, and countless soldiers and generals of the celestial heavens stood on the sacrificial altar. Next to the Celestial River Navy was the Southern Sect Army.


    After they entered the ancestral court, the armies entered the ce too to hunt them down. They stationed themselves outside the sacrificial altar to try and trap them!


    Luo Xiao drove the void beast towards the siege to try and break out. He hollered, ¡°Brother Mu, follow me! We shall kill our way out of here!¡±


    Countless troops activated their formations to trap them, while countless divine weapons and divine arts flew from the ships and bombarded them.


    Even more divine soldiers and generals sieged the sacrificial altar, rushing towards it.


    Qin Mu looked around and failed to find Divine King Gong Yun and Da Hong.


    To that primordial divine king, no amount of soldiers could keep her down. After all, even Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t break her consciousness illusion.


    She could enter and exit the Celestial River Navy and Southern Sect Army freely.


    Now that the female divine king had left with Da Hong, Da Hong would face endless torture and humiliation.


    ¡®Will Gong Yun be Celestial Venerable Gong in the future?¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    His gaze looked at the countless gods and devils rushing towards them before falling on Luo Xiao, who was trying his best to break free. Luo Xiao was trapped. The Celestial River Navy and Southern Sect Army had already set an inescapable trap. Even Qin Mu would find it hard to escape.


    ¡°Luo Xiao!¡±


    Qin Mu used his consciousness and rushed towards him. Yet, his consciousness was breaking under the power of countless divine arts and divine weapons. ¡°Don¡¯t take the void beast back to the Great Void! The void beast wasn¡¯t tamed by you but by the Grand Emperor. He purposely handed it to you! Don¡¯t take it back!¡±


    Countless divine weapons rose, andplete darkness blocked the sacrificial altar entirely.


    Yan¡¯er looked at the scene with a pale expression after she hurriedly raised herntern. She hastily said, ¡°Master! We won¡¯t make it if we don¡¯t leave now!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was hit again. He still couldn¡¯t reach Luo Xiao¡¯s side with his consciousness.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t try again. He closed his eyes and gently said, ¡°Extinguish the light.¡±


    Yan¡¯er blew out thentern. Yet, the divine weapons and divine arts¡¯ light made the sacrificial altar bright. They still couldn¡¯t leave and return to the ghost ship.


    Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and the six heavenly dragons looked at the divine weapons and divine arts bombarding them with despair. They couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes.


    ¡°Wherever I am, Youdu is here,¡± Qin Mu said gently.


    Swoosh.


    Endless darkness dispersed from him. It soon shrouded the sacrificial altar.


    The darkness disappeared as quickly as it came. Soon, the darkness was dispersed by the divine weapons and divine arts. The carriage on the sacrificial altar, and Qin Mu, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er, who were on it, disappeared one by one.


    The waves of the celestial river rumbled. Water faintly went through the heavens and years. Then, a ghost ship appeared suddenly and leaped down from the water and onto the celestial river.


    The g fluttered, and it had the words ¡°Feathered Forest¡± sewn on it.


    Wei Suifeng stood on the front of the boat. He looked at the heavy mist ahead, turned around, and said, ¡°Brother, you were gone for a long time. What did you experience?¡±


    Qin Mu walked out and quietly looked at the mist on the water. He thought about his experiences for quite a long time before he spoke. ¡°I experienced history.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is.¡±


    Wei Suifeng understood him and leisurely said, ¡°History won¡¯t change just because of your interferences and experiences. All of your hard work is a part of history. I experienced it myself.¡±


    Qin Mu went to his side, and they looked out while holding onto the side of the ship, seeming as if they wanted to see through the fog of history.


    Wei Suifeng experienced more. A in feeling of control fell in his Dao heart that prevented him from being as unrestrained as before.


    ¡°Brother, where do you want to go next?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Next stop?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was faint. He said while being visibly calm, ¡°I want to find South Deity Vermillion Bird. I haven¡¯t met her yet, but I still have to find her. Can this ship go back to an even more ancient era? I want to see her in the first year of the Dragon Han Era.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Wei Suifeng said, ¡°Unchanging substance can only allow the ship to go as far back as the era in which it was built. It can¡¯t go to eras before that. That¡¯s because there was no such boat then. It¡¯s the same for Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. The celestial river mist can only take you to the era after Celestial Venerable Ling was born. She can¡¯t do anything about prior eras. The ship was built around a thousand years after the first year of the Dragon Han Era. The oldest era you can go to is the one you just went to.¡±


    Qin Mu lightly nodded and said, ¡°Thus, let¡¯s stay in the Dragon Han Era.¡±


    Wei Suifeng looked at him and asked, ¡°I see that you¡¯re slightly depressed. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I met a brother. He was honest and sincere, yet I couldn¡¯t save him.¡±


    Qin Mu said quietly, ¡°I knew his end, and I tried to change his fate again and again. However, again and again, I found out that his end was destined. I¡¯m wondering where he is now and what dangers he¡¯ll face. I¡¯m still thinking about whether he¡¯ll go mad when he meets me again. Maybe he¡¯ll hate me for lying to him...¡±


    The ship floated on the river and was about to leave the mist behind.


    Wei Suifeng hastened him, saying, ¡°You should move now. Lift your spirits. You are Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu rejuvenated himself and got on the carriage.


    Wei Suifeng went forward and held the leash. He looked up and said, ¡°You are tired after your travels. I should allow you to rest here, but I can¡¯t. We became one with the ship. We became unchanging substances. The longer you stay here, the more likely you are to be assimted. By then, you won¡¯t be able to leave. In the end, you¡¯ll be like us, wild ghosts of time and space.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on his face. He calmly asked, ¡°How many more times can I use it?¡±


    ¡°No more than five.¡±


    Wei Suifeng said, ¡°You will be assimted during the sixth time. By then, we¡¯ll be doomed to eternal damnation! Brother, you must cherish these chances. After these chances, I¡¯ll send you back to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    The carriage drove off the ship and into the mist.


    Outside of the sacrificial altar at the ancestral court, Luo Xiao experienced countless attacks. He escaped time and time again from the siege of the Celestial River Navy and Southern Sect Army.


    ¡®I wonder how Brother Mu is.¡¯


    He escaped into the river, groggy-minded and about to die. He could barely hold on. His corporeal body was about to die. He had escaped there by relying on his conviction.


    He wanted to go back to the Great Void to tell his people about the prophecies.


    He crawled onto the void beast¡¯s back and felt death approaching him, step by step.


    ¡®I must return alive. This is ourst hope...¡¯


    His gaze was blurry. The death of his corporeal body slowly made him blind. He could use his third eye to observe his surroundings, but it was blurry.


    The young master of creation felt enemiesing again. He drove the void beast away with thest bit of his consciousness.


    In the end, he faintly saw a ship approaching him on the celestial river. The void beast ran out of energy too, and it copsed on the surface of the water.


    The ship stopped, and a young man came from it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Xiao heard his voice asking.


    ¡°I am Yun. Others call me Celestial Venerable Yun.¡±


    The young man said, ¡°Your injuries are too serious for me to save. Whatst wish do you have, Brother?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun!¡±


    Luo Xiao felt himself grabbing onto his wrist with his ice-cold hand. Two lines of tears fell from his eyes. They were cold too.


    His heart had stopped. His body was cold.


    However, he remembered the first prophecy.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun, I will tell you where the Great Void is. Bring me there and meet my people. My consciousness is about to die. It will be awakened there!¡±


    Luo Xiao stared at him, yet his eyes were grayish-white. ¡°I will dig out my third eye and give it to you. It¡¯s an Origin Stone, a keepsake of my people. They will believe you when they see it!¡±


    ¡°What about your body?¡± Celestial Venerable Yun asked.


    ¡°The Celestial River Navy and Southern Sect Army are hunting me down. They won¡¯t stop until they have my body.¡±


    Luo Xiao stood up and raised his palm, coalescing hisst bit of consciousness and digging out his eye. He held it in his hand and told him where the Great Void was, then bowed and said, ¡°Please, Celestial Venerable Yun!¡±


    He ran out of breath as he stood on the celestial river.


    Celestial Venerable Yun looked at him, stunned. He received his Grand Primordium Divine Stone and said, ¡°I promise you, warrior.¡±


    Luo Xiao revealed a smile and fell on his side. His body was washed downstream by the celestial river¡¯s water.


    Celestial Venerable Yun returned to the ship with the divine stone. The void beast followed him onto the boat and squatted down quietly.


    Celestial Venerable Yun nced at him, shook his head, and treated it as Luo Xiao¡¯s mount.


    After a few years, Celestial Venerable Yun finally found the Great Void. He entered it and found some honest masters of creation.


    He retrieved the Grand Primordium Divine Stone from Luo Xiao¡¯s eyebrows and gave it to the chiefs.


    The masters of creation received him politely. They held arge-scale worshipping ceremony to make Luo Xiao¡¯s consciousness into a spirit ancestor.


    ¡°He¡¯s a hero.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun met a cute girl that was a master of creation too. She worshipped Luo Xiao and Celestial Venerable Yun greatly.


    ¡°Only a heroic master of creation can tame arge void beast like that!¡±


    She was small, though she was taller than Celestial Venerable Yun. She watched the void beast that followed Celestial Venerable Yun into the Great Void. She delicately said, ¡°When I grow up, I want to be a master of creation like Spirit Ancestor Luo Xiao.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Celestial Venerable Yun looked at her pure smile and was caught off guard.


    ¡°Lang Wo!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yep, everyone says that!¡±

 Chapter 1062: Here’s Your Hairpin

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Here¡¯s Your Hairpin</h4>


    The waves of the celestial river turned as if the celestial river was the long river of time. Sometimes, the waves were violent and fast, while sometimes, they were calm and slow.


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s boat went along the celestial river. He interacted quite a bit with the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation and learned a lot of primordial history. His chest heaved like the celestial river.


    Primordial history was too interesting, but it was also treacherous. Danger was everywhere. He couldn¡¯t help but think too much about it.


    He recalled the beautiful face of Lang Wo too. A ze was ignited whenever he thought about her.


    Lang Wo then was full of youth and mesmerizing energy. She was pure and innocent too. He was enthralled upon seeing her.


    Unfortunately, he could only suppress his feelings, for humans were more important to him.


    ¡®There won¡¯t be peace unless the Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor are eliminated.¡¯


    He looked calm, yet energy and passion filled his eyes. His deep wisdom was hidden beneath his calm exterior.


    ¡®The Great Void will be a shelter for humans. If we fail, we need a ce to hide. If Luo Xiao¡¯s three propheciese true, then I should think about how to deal with the Grand Emperor¡¯s invasion of the Great Void.¡¯


    The torrent hidden in his gaze became faster and faster.


    On the celestial river, high waves hit his boat and lifted it.


    When the boat was on top of the wave, Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s clothes fluttered with the wind.


    Beneath him was a vast empire filled with slow rainbow clouds that his eyes took in.


    This was his era!


    He was determined to be the trend-setter of this chaotic era, to be the one to lead humans to glory never seen before, to be the one that left behind the greatest mark in history!


    He was going to bring forth the death of the Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor. The era of the ancient gods would end at his hands. The Heaven Alliance would also fracture at his hands. Those that overthrew the ancient gods would rece them as the new rulers.


    Yet, Celestial Venerable Yun knew none of that. He looked at the mountains surrounded by clouds, his chest filled with heroism.


    Arge wave fell, and the carriage left the fog and reappeared in the Dragon Han Era.


    It was just that times had changed, and they didn¡¯t know how far they were from the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    In that era, Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s shocking aplishment started a revolution. However, not many people knew about what Celestial Venerable Mu did.


    Qin Mu calmed himself and changed his appearance back to Mu Qing.


    ¡®We don¡¯t know which year of the Dragon Han Era we¡¯re in. Unfortunate. Even Big Brother doesn¡¯t know which year of the Dragon Han Era the ghost ship stopped at.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood up and said to Yan¡¯er, ¡°Yan¡¯er, hang thentern properly. The waves are big. Don¡¯t let it be extinguished by the waves.¡±


    Yan¡¯er nodded and went to hang it properly, saying, ¡°Master, can I see my mother this time?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°As long as nothing goes wrong, we should be able to. Rx, once we see her, we can set up the trap. Even if Celestial Venerable Huo kills her, she won¡¯t really die.¡±


    He put his hands behind his back as he watched Yan¡¯er hang thentern. He was filled with confidence.


    Yan¡¯er cheered and went to feed the dragon qilin and the six dragons diligently. She also fished out the tiny Earth Count in the dragon qilin¡¯s ears to feed him spirit pills.


    The tiny Earth Count sat down and hugged arge spirit pill to chew on it.


    The boats went around on the celestial river. They were bustling with activity. Qin Mu looked out after pushing open the windows and saw that there were way more boats on the celestial river than in the first year of the Dragon Han Era. Humans were enjoying more prosperity too. Qin Mu also saw many human gods driving ships on the celestial river.


    ¡®It really is good for the people that Celestial Venerable Yun rules the world.¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled and thought, ¡®He should be Celestial Emperor Yun by now, right? It¡¯s unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t see him when I went to the Dragon Han Erast time. I might be able to meet him this time. We only met once, at the Jade Pool Meeting of the first year of the Dragon Han Era, but we never talked in detail.¡¯


    He was suddenly stunned. It was weird that in his will for his family, he mentioned that Celestial Venerable Yun never met Celestial Venerable Mu after that. He could only use Brahma Buddha¡¯s technique to disguise himself as Celestial Venerable Mu and use his identity to do things.


    ¡®Could it really be that we never met each other after?¡¯


    Qin Mu shuddered. Could it really be true that the both of them could only look at one another from afar throughout history?


    That would be a sorrowful reality.


    ¡°Dragon Pi, let¡¯s go to the humans¡¯ Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from within as it faintly said, ¡°I want to see how my old human friends are doing.¡±


    The dragon qilin responded and whispered to Yan¡¯er, ¡°Cult Master is weird. He always used to call me Fatty Dragon. Now, he calls me Dragon Pi instead, my real name. How weird...¡±


    Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How can you be so smart for important things but be so dumb for small things? Fatty Dragon is a childish nickname, while Dragon Pi is a proper name. He thought of you as small and immature previously, so he called you Fatty Dragon. Now that he feels that you¡¯re mature and grown-up, he calls you by your proper name. That¡¯s the same for parents and seniors. They will call you by your proper name once they feel that you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    ¡°Pooh pooh, nonsense! Cult Master isn¡¯t raising me like I¡¯m his son!¡±


    ¡°No? Who made you food? Who taught you techniques? Who doted on you?¡±


    The dragon qilin was in a daze as the tiny Earth Countughed.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s head drooped in a depressed manner. ¡°My Human Rearing Scripture might be in vain. My Dao heart is going to copse...¡±


    The carriage moved towards the celestial river. The humans¡¯ Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was built in front. Qin Mu was excited. ¡®Maybe I can see Celestial Venerable Yun this time. Maybe he¡¯ll be at the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens!¡¯


    The Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was wayrger than before. When observed from afar, it appeared luxurious and glorious. The original celestial heavens was still there, but it was small. The human gods had built many pces around it and attracted even more celestial river tributaries to lift them.


    Qin Mu looked at it and saw many boats sailing out of the tributaries. It was bustling with activity. Gods flew up to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens from below and left trails of light in the air.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Yun ruled very well, as expected.¡¯


    Qin Mu was filled with glee as he ordered the dragon qilin to stop. They halted a passing boat. It was loaded with cargo, and it was likely heading to the other heavens via the celestial river to sell goods.


    Gods guarded the boat, and they came to inquire about why they were stopped. They saw how extraordinary the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was and didn¡¯t dare to be slow.


    Qin Mu walked out of the carriage and asked, ¡°Brother, which year of the Dragon Han Era are we in?¡±


    That god smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific year. However, I do know the year of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. This year is the hundred thousandth year since Celestial Emperor Yun ascended to the throne. If you were early, you could have seen the ceremony, but unfortunately, you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡®It has been 100,000 years since Celestial Emperor Yun ascended the throne?¡¯


    Qin Mu was shocked. If Celestial Venerable Yun ascended to the throne in the year that the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was built, then he would bete by 100,000 years!


    ¡°You seem to be from a faraway ce, right? Judging by your travel-worn appearance, you should have been traveling for quite some time.¡±


    That god said, ¡°When the celebration was held, Celestial Emperor Yun announced something big, but unfortunately, you missed it.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°What was it?¡±


    ¡°The first Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm in the world!¡±


    That god excitedly said, ¡°Celestial Emperor Yun became the first being to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm! Even the ancient Celestial Emperor ordered people to send gifts! On that day, the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was bustling with activity. Earth Count, Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, and even Celestial Empress sent gifts to congratte our emperor on bing an Emperor¡¯s Throne being and opening the first Emperor¡¯s Throne technique in the world!¡±


    Qin Mu got excited as well and praised, ¡°Good, that¡¯s good! He was able toprehend the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm before the gods in a mere 101,000 years. He¡¯s truly an unrivaled genius!¡±


    Yan¡¯er was perplexed. Taking 101,000 years to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne? Unrivaled genius?


    ¡®Master seems to not know that people of the Founding Emperor Era took less than a thousand years to reach the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. How can Celestial Venerable Yun be called a genius for taking more than 100,000 years to do the same?¡¯ She was confused.


    She didn¡¯t know that theter generations had experience from countless people before them, so their cultivation was sessful. In Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s era, although the realm existed, no one had reached it before.


    Not only that, but there were no other techniques in this era for one to be inspired by.


    Everyone, even the leaders of the half-gods, had to start from nothing and cultivate with trial and error. It was as if one was figuring out paths in the dark by touching.


    What was even more horrifying was making mistakes.


    If one made a mistake in one¡¯s technique, sometimes, they had to restart the whole process.


    If one cultivated to the Jade Capital Realm and was in the midst of entering the Numinous Sky Realm when they found that they had made a mistake when entering the true god realm, they would have to rework and modify all of their techniques from the true god realm to the Jade Capital Realm.


    However, what if one found a mistake when opening divine treasures?


    One had topletely overturn their previous techniques!


    Thus, it was hard to improve on techniques in the Dragon Han Era. Everyone was searching in the dark. It was trial and error.


    Hence, the corpses of people that died could probably fill an entire heaven!


    It was such trial and error of the previous generations that allowed people of theter generations to not make mistakes in their cultivation and be more straightforward with it.


    Being the first to open an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique and cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm was a monumental achievement by Celestial Venerable Yun that demonstrated his superiority!


    ¡°Guest, we still have trading to do and can¡¯t stay for long.¡±


    The god guarding the merchant shipmented, ¡°It will probably take me a dozen years to return. By then, I will also be a guest that¡¯s travel-worn.¡±


    Qin Muughed and waved goodbye to him.


    The carriage drove to the front of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, and the dragon qilin stopped it in front of the Southern Heavenly Gate. Yan¡¯er took down thentern and followed Qin Mu and the others into the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    It was very conspicuous of them to carry antern around during the day.


    Qin Mu looked around. The people of this era already had a lot of attainments in the arts. The buildings were beautiful enough to enthrall people with their ancient beauty.


    Qin Mu had done some research into this, so he slowed down to look around happily.


    ¡°Yun, why have you returned so soon?¡±


    A familiar voice appeared, and Qin Mu looked towards it. He saw Celestial Venerable Yue, who had several gods walking with her. She grumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were heading to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens to file aint to the ancient Celestial Emperor? Celestial Venerable Hao has been invading ournd, and his half-gods ate many of our gods too. We have fought countless times on the frontlines. With thisint, we must... Why did you morph into Celestial Venerable Mu again?¡±


    She suddenly noticed Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and the weird people that the six heavenly dragons had morphed into around Qin Mu. She became stunned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu gently said with a smile, ¡°It has been a long time, Yue. Ourst separation feels like it was yesterday. Are you well?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue had a hard time believing him while looking at him. Her footsteps became light as she walked towards him. She examined him again and again. He looked slightly haggard, but otherwise, he looked the same. It was as if thest time they had met was yesterday.


    Yet, his gaze became more sunken, as if he had experienced many things. His aura also changed to be more reserved.


    ¡°It has been a hundred thousand years.¡±


    She muttered gently, ¡°It wasn¡¯t yesterday. It has been a hundred thousand years since you left, Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°What was a hundred thousand years to you was a mere day for me.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue forced herself to not stop as she pulled him towards the celestial heavens. She smiled and said, ¡°After you left, someone discovered your secret! You know who it was? It was Sister Ling!¡±


    She was very happy, and her voice became gentle and light. ¡°Sister Ling said that someone brought her future hairpin to the era, so her hairpin disappeared. I couldn¡¯t help telling her that it wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yun pretending to be you. She was excited and searched for you for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t find you, which caused her to be disappointed for quite a while...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was all fuzzy when she held his hand to find Celestial Venerable Ling.


    Soon, Celestial Venerable Yue reached Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s residence. It was a mess, with papers containing all sorts of runes and words scattered all around.


    Outside of those things, there were many ponies in the garden too. They rode bamboo rods without their feet touching the ground. They bounced around while checking the manuscripts on the ground.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t anger these little things. Sister Ling carelessly put them together while testing creation divine arts. These ponies grew on the bamboo rods, and Sister Ling has them check for errors in manuscripts. They don¡¯t take their jobs seriously, so they just randomly take some and im that there are errors. Sister Ling calls them rod spirits, and they are ferocious. Don¡¯t bother using logic with them, as they just beat people up.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue cheerfully said, ¡°Sister Ling, quicklye out! See who¡¯s here!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling wasn¡¯t in the garden. There were only ponies jumping around while riding the bamboo rods.


    A heavenly dragon curiously asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt for them to jump around like that?¡±


    Another heavenly dragon asked, ¡°Hurt? Where?¡±


    Qin Mu took out Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin, and he heard Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s voiceing from a side room. She was furious. ¡°Which d*mned being did this? Who stole my hairpin... Oh my god!¡±


    The room suddenly flew open. Celestial Venerable Ling stood in it with her gaze firmly on Qin Mu.


    ¡°Ling, I have returned.¡±


    Qin Mu calmly said, ¡°Here¡¯s your hairpin.¡±

 Chapter 1063: A Hundred Thousand Years’ Worth of Predicament

    <h4>Chapter 1063: A Hundred Thousand Years¡¯ Worth of Predicament</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Celestial Venerable Ling stood there silently, only recovering after a while.


    Suddenly, this maiden, who didn¡¯t care about her appearance, rushed forward and took her hairpin from Qin Mu. She kicked Qin Mu to the ground and attacked him ferociously.


    The rod spirits riding the bamboo rods rushed forward too. They also beat up Qin Mu until bones began to snap.


    Celestial Venerable Yue, Yan¡¯er, and the others were dumbstruck. Meanwhile, the dragon qilin napped on the ground and pretended not to see anything.


    ¡°You stole my hairpin! Who let you steal my hairpin!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling hollered while beating him, ¡°Who let you slip away and return sneakily! Do you know how bitterly I waited?¡±


    Qin Mu curled up on the ground while hugging his head, begging for mercy.


    Celestial Venerable Ling didn¡¯t care, continuing while furiously saying, ¡°Do you know how tough it was on me all these years? After you left, everyone said I was wrong. Only I knew that I was right because you are my proof!¡±


    She began to cry as she continued on with her venting and beating.


    ¡°Everyone said I was crazy. Even Yun and Yue thought I was wrong and that I could never seed!


    ¡°I wished for you to be by my side so badly, just to tell me I¡¯m right!


    ¡°Yet, you ran away and disappeared!


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    ...


    She jumped on Qin Mu and cried like a girl who had been wronged for a long time. She clutched her peachwood hairpin in one hand and Qin Mu¡¯s shirt in another, afraid he would disappear again.


    Others might not be able to understand such a feeling, yet Qin Mu understood the loneliness brought forth by setbacks and misunderstandings deeply.


    At such a time, one only needed acknowledgment from a Dao friend to muster up some courage and continue on.


    Qin Mu encountered this before, and so did Celestial Venerable Ling.


    Qin Mu had the dragon qilin. Even if the dragon qilin didn¡¯t understand him, he would at least encourage him.


    Celestial Venerable Ling had nothing.


    Celestial Venerable Yue held her up, and Celestial Venerable Ling jumped on her shoulder to cry while still pinching Qin Mu¡¯s clothes.


    Qin Mu patted the footprints on him and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t seed, how could I return?¡±


    ¡°I knew I would seed!¡± Celestial Venerable Ling insisted.


    Qin Muughed before seriously saying, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    After a while, Celestial Venerable Ling stabilized herself and threw Qin Mu aside. She took the peachwood hairpin and looked at it repeatedly. Meanwhile, Celestial Venerable Yue dragged Qin Mu away to drink tea at a clean ce. It was hard to find a clean ce in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s garden.


    Those ponies riding the bamboo rods were still charging at Qin Mu¡¯s legs. Qin Mu tried to chase them away, but he failed.


    Yan¡¯er led the six heavenly dragons to help Celestial Venerable Ling clean her room and garden and organize the papers she had written on.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, this scroll is organized in a wrong manner,¡± the dragon qilin nced at it and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong?¡± The ponies became energetic again. They gave up on Qin Mu and went after the dragon qilin instead. They beat him up while he continued to sleep, refusing to budge.


    Celestial Venerable Yue looked at Qin Mu, then looked at Celestial Venerable Ling, who wasughing at the hairpin in her hand. She blinked and probed, ¡°Mu, are you really from the future?¡±


    Qin Mu drank the tea and pouted his lips towards Yan¡¯er. He said, ¡°You will adopt this girl in the future and give her the name Yan¡¯er. Her mother gave birth to her and gave her to you personally. She will feed you until you are all chubby and fat.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue examined Yan¡¯er and said, ¡°Nonsense! There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be fed until I¡¯m fat by her! Unless, I sent her to you in the future?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he put down his teacup, asking, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun went toin to the celestial heavens?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue nodded and, with a faint gaze, said, ¡°Not long after you disappeared, Celestial Venerable Hao built the half-gods¡¯ celestial heavens upon the order of the ancient Celestial Emperor. It¡¯s called the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens. Their power rose, especially in ces like the Primordial Realm, which has caused greater friction between humans and half-gods. However, humans are still weak, so even though we have worked together with other Postcelestial races, we have still been bullied by the half-gods. It has been hard for us.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her face. The once gentle and weak Celestial Venerable Yue was way tougher now.


    ¡°We have worked with them and fought many times against half-gods. However, we have mostly lost.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue smiled bitterly as she yed with her teacup with her finger. ¡°It sounds like the half-gods and the Postcelestial races fighting for territory and advantages, but it¡¯s more like sharing loot. The ones sharing loot aren¡¯t us, however, but the ancient gods. We have lost more than we¡¯ve won because of how unwilling we are to sacrifice to them.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue continued, ¡°Whenever we fought them, and both sides amassed their armies, we would have to perform a blood sacrifice to get the ancient gods toe down and help us. Mu, youe from theter generations. Do they still do that inbat then?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°Guess, what did we use as a sacrifice for the greedy ancient gods?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue said.


    Qin Mu shook his head, and he hoarsely said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°When people are desperate, they can do anything.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue drank her tea, yet she coughed as if it was strong alcohol that burnt her throat. She took a while to recover before sighing. ¡°Unfortunately, it isn¡¯t wine. Then, we were desperate, for we were pushed back to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and the Jade Capital. Thus, we sacrificed to the ancient gods.¡±


    She said rigidly, ¡°Us, as gods protecting the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, sacrificed ourselves to the ancient gods high up. We made ourselves beasts and food for them. Soon, the ancient gods descended. Celestial Venerable Hao did the same. Guess what happened.¡±


    Before Qin Mu could say anything, sheughed and said, ¡°Both sides had ancient gods, and the battle had been bloody and filled with deep hatred! Everyone thought that it would be an unimaginably bloody massacre, but both sides¡¯ ancient gods actually negotiated, acting as meditators!¡±


    She revealed strong mockery as she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°They peacefully negotiated and set down a peace treaty for us to put down our hatred and to get the half-gods that were about to attack the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens to withdraw! They couldn¡¯t take it, so they protested. They only left quietly after a batch of them were eaten. It was then that we knew...¡±


    The mockery became denser as she said, ¡°We are food. The entire Primordial Realm is a giant breeding ground! Mu, this is a breeding ground! We are livestock bred by the ancient gods! They ate us directly in the past, but now, they are civilized! They let us fight amongst ourselves so that we have to sacrifice ourselves for them to eat!¡±


    She was figuratively drunk from tea as she cried while lying on the table. ¡°What bullsh*t Celestial Venerables, what bullsh*t God Emperors, what bullsh*t Celestial Emperor Yun and Celestial Emperor Hao? We are all a bunch of sheep and hunting dogs! We are the sheep and hunting dogs that the ancient gods let out to graze! Mu, it has been tough for us these couple of years...¡±


    Qin Mu put his hand on her shoulder and gently said, ¡°I know, but I also know that, in the future, the era of the ancient gods will end at you-all¡¯s hands. They won¡¯t dare to do this again.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue lifted her head and looked at him with teary eyes.


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Celestial Venerable Yue roused her spirits and fixed her hair, then forced herself to smile and say, ¡°This tea makes me too drunk. I¡¯m sorry for losing myposure. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Without all of you, there wouldn¡¯t be us of theter generations.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue received some great constion from him, and she continued after feeling encouraged, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun became an emperor and the first to reach the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. However, the rule of the ancient gods in the Primordial Realm and the other worlds is still deep-rooted. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s aptitude is extraordinary, and he¡¯s about to reach the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm too. Celestial Venerable Yun is going to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens toin about the half-gods and to see Celestial Venerable Huo.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue looked at him and said, ¡°He wants to establish a connection with Celestial Venerable Hao via Celestial Venerable Huo. Do you know what he intends to do?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped as he nodded and hoarsely said, ¡°Invite Celestial Venerable Hao and Celestial Venerable Huo, and even God Emperor Lang Xuan and Ancestral God King, into the Heaven Alliance to overthrow the ancient gods¡¯ rule together.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue nodded and smoothed out her hair again. ¡°Are we doing this right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped again. He wanted to tell her how Celestial Venerable Yun would die because of this. He wanted to tell her how the Heaven Alliance would permanently change and be the half-gods¡¯.


    He wanted to tell her how it was because of their decision today that the Heaven Alliance would rece the ancient gods and be terrifying rulers!


    He opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He couldn¡¯t tell them.


    The Heaven Alliance of theter generations wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the ancient gods of today. It was the best choice for humans to work with Celestial Venerable Hao.


    If they broke this alliance, the ancient gods¡¯ era would continue, and the Primordial Realm and other realms would still be a giant breeding ground!


    A Dao friend was one that stood by one¡¯s side and told them that they were right.


    Yet, surprisingly, Qin Mu found that hard to say.


    ¡°You guys are doing this right,¡± he calmly said.


    Celestial Venerable Yue smiled. ¡°You are from the future. If you think we are right, we will definitely seed. Thank you, Mu.¡±


    She stood up and said, ¡°The garden has been cleaned. Yan¡¯er,e here. Walk around the ce with your master and yourntern.¡±


    Yan¡¯er appeared in front of her like a gust of wind, her eyes glowing. ¡°Sister!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue pinched her ears and fiercely said, ¡°What?¡±


    Finally, Yan¡¯er diligently woke up the dragon qilin with thentern. The dragon qilin was still being beaten by the ponies as he stood up with a yawn. He shook his body to get the ponies off.


    ¡°Where are we going, Cult Master?¡± he curiously asked while being chased by ponies.


    Qin Mu looked at Celestial Venerable Yue. She smiled and said, ¡°There have been some things at the border. Some half-gods keep trying to enter ournd. They seem to be looking for something. The reason I didn¡¯t follow Celestial Venerable Yun to the celestial heavens is so that I can find out what they are looking for. Since you are here today, Mu, let¡¯s go investigate them!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated before nodding. ¡°Sure. I¡¯m waiting until Celestial Venerable Yun returns. I¡¯ll leave after talking to him. Let¡¯s use my carriage, it¡¯s faster.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ling, are youing?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Celestial Venerable Ling rushed out and gave Qin Mu her hairpin before saying, ¡°Of course! Wait for me!¡±


    She suddenly remembered something, so she called Celestial Venerable Yue over and whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for years, so I feel somewhat timid. Can you help me groom myself?¡±


    COMMENT


    Celestial Venerable Yue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°Sister, you still know that you¡¯re a woman?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me. If I go out like this, it¡¯ll be you guys who get embarrassed too.¡±


    They went to groom themselves, but Celestial Venerable Ling had no clothes to change into there, so Celestial Venerable Yue had to go to her own residence to get some clothes and essories. It was ufortable for Celestial Venerable Ling, but she exited anyway.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed as heplimented, ¡°Sister Ling and Sister Yue are really beautiful.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue blushed, while Celestial Venerable Lingined about how ufortable her clothes were. Her dress was too long, and her sleeves were also too long, which were hindrances.


    They boarded the carriage and drove towards the frontier. Celestial Venerable Yue opened the windows and looked down, saying, ¡°The half-gods have been sneaking in, as if in search of someone. I ordered people to scout things out, and there should be news soon.¡±


    They came to a small border town and descended. Most of the people there were normal people, though there were a few divine arts practitioners.


    The Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was extravagant, while the humans of the Primordial Realm still lived in poverty. It was, however, still an improvementpared to the first year of the Dragon Han Era, as people could maintain their livelihoods, albeit barely.


    One could see half-gods going around at the border. They descended, and the sky suddenly darkened. Qin Mu looked up and saw a giant bird flying in the distance with green-gold wings. It blocked out the sun.


    The bird cried out while flying, ¡°Da Hong, Da Hong¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a flood!¡± The people in the town panicked and scampered away.


    Therge bird descended not far away from the town, looking like arge mountain. On it was the pce of a god, and a person was tied on a pole outside of the pce. His chest was exposed, and arge spear was stuck in it. He was dying.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was about to inquire about the situation when Qin Mu blocked her with his hand. He shook his head and said, ¡°I recognize the people in the pce. The person on the pole isn¡¯t a good guy either. Let them be.¡±


    Ady walked out of the pce with a long whip and whipped the man on the pole. The man was severely injured.


    After that, thedy cut meat from the man¡¯s chest with a sharp knife and forced open his mouth to force-feed him his own meat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about them!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue said with shock, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this weird couple in the Primordial Realm. Thedy wille out every day to hit the guy and torture him. I¡¯ve finally witnessed it for myself.¡±


    At that moment, the scouting god returned. He greeted Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that they are looking for a man named Ah Chou.¡±

 Chapter 1064: Darkness Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Darkness Is Coming</h4>


    ¡°Ah Chou?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately became nervous. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Which one?¡±


    The god didn¡¯t recognize him, but he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We are at the border. Half-gods and humans live together, and neither us nor the half-gods can manage this area. There are no censuses.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly said to Yan¡¯er, ¡°Look after thentern. Don¡¯t let it be extinguished.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was perplexed. Thentern was Wei Suifeng¡¯s treasure, and he was the Emperor of Endless Clouds. How could thentern he forged be easily extinguished?


    Qin Mu was extremely nervous. He walked around and hurriedly told Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue, ¡°Evacuate the people here. Move them ind, far away from this ce. There¡¯s about to be a terrifying urrence here!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was stunned and immediately ordered people to move the humans ind.


    ¡®The darkness ising... it¡¯sing. The darkness of that day must havee from a nearby heaven. Those half-gods found the wrong ce.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky. There were several heavens in it. Some powerful half-gods were flying towards them and leaving behind god light trails, like meteors streaking through the sky.


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°Ah Chou is actually in a nearby world, but darkness ising, and this ce will be affected... Thentern can¡¯t withstand it! Sister Yue, Sister Ling, I have to leave this ce for the celestial heavens immediately. I must get there before darkness arrives and do what I have to do!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling were somewhat reluctant as they said, ¡°You want to leave when you just got here?¡±


    Qin Mu hopped on the carriage and said, ¡°We¡¯ll still have chances to meetter, rx. I¡¯lle back for you two! Yan¡¯er, look after thentern. Pi, prepare to go!¡±


    He entered the carriage, opened the windows, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here, leave now!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue saw how serious he was, so they knew it was something big. Celestial Venerable Ling went to him, gave him her peachwood hairpin, and said, ¡°Before you leave, return it to me.¡±


    Qin Mu put it in the heart of his brows, and as soon itnded in the Qin wordnd, there was another one in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hair.


    Celestial Venerable Ling smiled and whispered, ¡°With this, I can persevere.¡±


    The heavenly dragons pulled the carriage into the air and used the wind to speed onward. When the carriage went by the pce on the bird, the man with blood all over his face lifted his head and shouted at the carriage, ¡°I can¡¯t die! If I¡¯m dead, none of you will escape!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him through the windows. He was expressionless and speechless.


    Thedy walked out and looked at Qin Mu from afar. Qin Mu nodded, and thedy returned the greeting.


    ¡°I separate my feuds and favors clearly. I¡¯ll repay you in the future.¡± Qin Mu felt thedy¡¯s consciousness wave in his head.


    The carriage passed the pce and flew towards the celestial river.


    The man with the spear through his chest on the pole smiled. ¡°N¨¹ Xin, I feel the eruption of a powerful force in the darkness. Earth Count has reincarnated. Do you want to use this opportunity to get rid of him?¡±


    ¡°The greatest enemy of the masters of creation, besides the Grand Emperor and Tai Chu, is Earth Count.¡±


    Thedy inly said, ¡°Both of them, as well as Earth Count, are going to die. This is an excellent opportunity to kill Earth Count. Once he¡¯s gone, the masters of creation will be rid of their natural enemy! I can then create many masters of creation and repopte the N¨¹ Xin Tribe!¡±


    ¡°I can help you.¡±


    The man gently said, ¡°After all, we¡¯re husband and wife...¡±


    It was still fine when he didn¡¯t mention that. After he did, thedy became angry and retrieved a tray from the pce with hundreds of silver needles on it.


    She picked one up and gently shook it, and it became a foot long. She then proceeded to stab them into his body one by one.


    The man cried out in bitter pain.


    At that moment, thedy suddenly felt something and looked up into the sky in a hurry. The man on the pole excitedly said, ¡°You felt it too? The surging dark force! This force ising from Earth Count! They have already found him. We can work together as husband and wife to get rid of him...¡±


    Thedy heard what he said, and hatred grew in her heart. She picked up the whip and whipped him crazily, causing him to be covered in injuries.


    The man on the pole shouted whileughing, ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll like it even if you hit me with ten times the force!¡±


    Thedy put away the whip and looked up towards the dark wave. She coldly said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to scheme against Earth Count. I¡¯ll need your real body toe forth. Where is it? Why hasn¡¯t it shown itself yet?¡±


    The man looked at her gently. ¡°It has been quietly looking at you. I watch how you hit me. I¡¯ll never get bored of it, even if it goes on for another hundred thousand or a million years...¡±


    Thedy beat him up again. ¡°Bring it out!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue felt the dark wave as well. It didn¡¯te from a ce near them. Instead, it came from the heaven above them.


    The Primordial Realm had thousands of worlds hanging in the sky. Where they came from and why they appeared were mysteries to Postcelestial races.


    They just knew that they hung there.


    After his travels outside, Celestial Venerable Yun once revealed that they may be worlds created by some prehistoric race, but he didn¡¯t go into detail.


    Suddenly, the earth shook violently, and dark devil aura flooded out of the ground. The people at the border panicked and scampered as if the sky was falling.


    Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue were shocked as they looked up. The heaven was like a giant devil eye emanating a devilish aura that was like tentacles.


    Meanwhile, the devilish aura flooding out of the ground was flooding towards that heaven, but both of them felt that it didn¡¯te from a ce underground. Instead, it came from another space and time.


    Youdu!


    ¡®There has been a drastic change in Youdu!¡¯ Both of them thought simultaneously.


    At that moment, the dark devilish aura became denser and denser. Celestial Venerable Yue flew up and said, ¡°Quickly, evacuate the people here!¡±


    Lights streaked across the sky as they flew towards the heaven. Those were abnormally strong half-gods!


    On the celestial river, Qin Mu hastened them, and the carriage went straight for the celestial heavens. At that moment, he saw the stars in the sky bing brighter as they overshadowed the sun¡¯s glow.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered. That was an ancient god moving their ancestral star while flying towards them from a distant time and space!


    At that moment, he saw severalrge ships dragging a gargantuan thing while flying over them on the celestial river, heading towards a heaven in the Primordial Realm.


    Now that he was far from it, it looked like a ck line to him.


    Therge object that the ships were dragging was arge god stage, where two giant portions of baleful air intertwined as if they were flood dragons. They kept on rotating until they reached the highest point of the sky!


    ¡°Sacrifice, my people!¡±


    A low growl came from the sky. It was the voice of an ancient god. ¡°Sacrifice, so we can descend!¡±


    More ships moved to the front of the carriage. They connected to form a giant sacrificial altar.


    Many half-gods pushed out numerous lifeforms of all sorts onto the sacrificial altar.


    The blood sacrifice began, and they evaporated in a crimson aura. They cried out to the heavens bitterly as their corporeal bodies shriveled at a visible rate!


    In the sky, crimson lights dragged the stars closer and lower.


    Old gods formed weird shapes and descended from the heavens and onto the sacrificial altar along the light. They opened their mouths to breathe in deeply, and countless limbs rose and entered their mouths!


    Extremely weird-looking ancient godsughed and hollered, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet that Ah Chou!¡±


    The carriage drove by, and the dragon qilin looked back and probed, ¡°Cult Master?¡±


    ¡°Ignore them.¡±


    Qin Mu said apathetically, ¡°Darkness ising. Hurry. We can¡¯t waste this opportunity. We only have five chances to go back to the past left.¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded and said, ¡°However, those ships have blockaded the celestial river, so it¡¯ll be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Ram through them,¡± Qin Mu said.


    The ancient gods on the sacrificial altar noticed them, and their gazes fell on the carriage. The half-gods on the ships also looked at it restlessly.


    ¡°This carriage seems familiar...¡± said an ancient god with the head of a wolf. He was Wood Wolf of Kui Star Sovereign.


    An ancient god with the head of a chicken said, ¡°I think Celestial Emperor has one of these...¡±


    ¡°In the celestial heavens, people of prestige have carriages like these. However, Celestial Emperor has ten heavenly dragons, while the four deities have nine.¡±


    An ancient god with wooden horns and a scaly head that resembled a crocodile¡¯s said, ¡°Powerful officials have eight, the crown prince has seven. However, I have never heard of a carriage with six dragons pulling it.¡±


    ¡°Jiao Mujiao, I¡¯ve heard of it. A hundred thousand years ago, that fiend had six heavenly dragons pulling his carriage. The Five Elements Star Sovereigns...¡±


    Qin Mu opened his window and revealed half of his face. He looked towards the front, not towards the 28 ancient gods. He inly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. If you don¡¯t hinder me, I won¡¯t hinder all of you. Open the path.¡±


    Their gazes fell on his face, and they were hesitant.


    Suddenly, Wood Wolf of Kui waved his hand and hollered, ¡°Open the river!¡±


    The ships moved towards the sides, and the carriage drove on. The ancient gods on the sides looked at Qin Mu in the carriage.


    Suddenly, an ancient godughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, your battle at the celestial river back then shocked the world. I wonder if you can still fight. Later on, you struck out a few times, but you lost a few times too.¡±


    The carriage came to the center of the fleet, and Qin Mu meditated, remaining silent.


    Gui Jinyang smiled and said, ¡°You disappeared 70,000 years ago. I heard that you lost to Celestial Venerable Hao, which made you disheartened. A hundred thousand years have passed, and your opponents from back then have be famous strong practitioners, while you are still the same. Did you improve?¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and said inly, ¡°I have cultivated to the true god realm from the god realm.¡±


    Laughter came from all around him. ¡°Others are already at the Numinous Sky Realm! Celestial Venerable Yun even reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm! Yet, you are still a true god!¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes again. ¡°I¡¯m different.¡±


    Laughter came again.


    The carriage went on.


    Suddenly, Jing Muhan grabbed the carriage and said, ¡°Come down and y, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu remained in the carriage without moving. Jing Muhan¡¯s hand was about to grab the carriage¡¯s canopy when a door appeared in front of it.


    The Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth.


    His hand went through the door, and when it came out, it was mere bones.


    He screamed and wanted to extract his hand, yet he was pulled into the door by its force.


    Beyond it, he became a skeleton. He shook and fell into the celestial river before being washed away by its currents.


    Silence surrounded them.


    ¡°My true god realm is different from theirs.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s in voice came from the carriage.


    The carriage drove on and out of the siege of the ships.


    The remaining 27 ancient gods watched the carriage move away from them in horror.


    ¡°A divine art more terrifying than Earth Count...¡± someone hoarsely said.


    On the carriage, Yan¡¯er¡¯s gaze shed as she whispered, ¡°Master, they always say that your cultivation realm is low. Can we stay in the past to cultivate for a few thousand years?¡±


    Qin Mu looked out at the celestial heavens. ¡°Time doesn¡¯t matter for cultivation if one is like a tree without roots or water without its source.¡±


    Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t understand him.


    ¡°Without the soil of reform, one can only cultivate to be a normal Emperor¡¯s Throne, regardless of how long one stays in the past.¡±


    Qin Mu took back his gaze and leisurely said, ¡°By then, I would be like everyone else, fit to fight to be heroes, like what Celestial Venerable Hao and Celestial Venerable Huo did. However, I wouldn¡¯t be supreme, nor would I be able to win against the ten Celestial Venerables. It¡¯s only by absorbing the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform that we can surpass them. All of my achievementse from Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, not the past.¡±

 Chapter 1065: Never Before Seen Changes in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Never Before Seen Changes in the Future</h4>


    ¡°In the five years since I left Eternal Peace for the celestial heavens, I haven¡¯t had any results of the reform.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°This trend bes more obvious when we return to the past.¡±


    Ever since he left the Primordial Realm for the celestial heavens, his pioneering of paths, skills, and divine arts had be less and less. Every time he returned to Eternal Peace, he would learn something new.


    This was the effect of the soil.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was still ongoing, but he had left the soil of reform. Every time he returned was to obtain nutrients.


    It was the way of the celestial heavens. If he stayed in the past era, which was obscure and unknown to him, and where paths, skills, and divine arts were still being developed, any divine art he brought there would be shocking to the people. What would Qin Mu rely on for growth then?


    His goal was to be better than people of the past, not be one of them.


    The celestial heavens got closer and closer again.


    The 27 ancient gods took the God Execution Stage and God Execution Mysterious Knife to the heaven Ah Chou was at. Wood Wolf of Kui said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for us to reveal our identities this time. Bring this divine knife and execute him. We will hide and watch over you. If you do well, the crown prince will reward you greatly!¡±


    In that heaven, Ah Chou had already reached a dead end. Many half-gods stood on a high cliff, carrying his kids and saying to Ah Chou below, ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Meanwhile, in the celestial heavens¡¯ imperial garden, Celestial Venerable Yun walked behind the ancient Celestial Emperor. His trip there was toin about Celestial Venerable Hao officially. After the court session, Celestial Emperor got him to stay and walk with him through the imperial gardens so that they could talk intimately.


    ¡°Yun, you are in charge of the humans, and you should know that it isn¡¯t easy to be an emperor. I¡¯m in charge of the entire universe and all the worlds.¡±


    Celestial Emperor felt his head ache, so he rubbed his temple before sighing. ¡°Humans are but one of the countless races of the worlds, and you all have already caused turmoil. Just now, you quarreled so badly with Hao¡¯er in court. I¡¯m facing a dilemma. I have to care about the old brothers¡¯ will, the loyalty of the half-gods, and also the troubles of Postcelestial lifeforms like you. It isn¡¯t easy being the celestial emperor.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun smiled. ¡°I know that it¡¯s hard on you, Emperor. Celestial Venerable Hao is after all...¡±


    Celestial Emperor nced at him. Celestial Venerable Yun understood it and shut up.


    Suddenly, Great Sun Sovereign came quickly, bowed, and reported, ¡°Emperor, this is bad!¡±


    Celestial Emperor frowned and lectured, ¡°What¡¯s bad? The heavens now are prosperous and peaceful. Everyone is living happily. How could there be bad things?¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign frantically said, ¡°The 28 star ancient gods came and borrowed the God Execution Stage from the celestial heavens. They are likely going to cause big trouble! I was observing the heavens under your order, and today, I found the half-gods doing something strange. They seem to have a secret deal with the 28 gods. This... This...¡±


    He clenched his teeth and said with guts, ¡°This probably involves the Crown Prince Qi too!¡±


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s face sunk, and Great Sun Sovereign shivered and felt the murderous intent of Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°You entrusted me with such a great responsibility, so I had to say it, Emperor. Please forgive me!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign continued, ¡°Earth Count has reincarnated, and I suspect that Crown Prince Qi is in cahoots with the 28 gods and a bunch of other old half-gods to kill Earth Count and take over Youdu for himself! Crown Prince Qi is ruthless. If he seeds, he won¡¯t be able to hold back his ambition, and one day, he might aspire for the throne and threaten you, Emperor!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Celestial Emperor hollered, ¡°Great Sun Sovereign, isn¡¯t it too unrestrained of you to sow discord between my son and me!¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign trembled and protested, ¡°I was merely thinking for your empire, Emperor! Earth Count contributed greatly to your empire, Emperor! Crown Prince Qi attempting to get rid of him is an attempt to cut off your wings, Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Celestial Emperor lifted his finger and coldly said, ¡°Scram! Yun, you will withdraw too!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun bowed and withdrew with Great Sun Sovereign.


    Great Sun Sovereign was angry, and he said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t trust me, there will probably be trouble brewing in the chambers of concubines soon!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun looked at him and said, ¡°How could the emperor not trust you? Star Sovereign, the emperor was angry at you because you knew too much.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign didn¡¯t understand him, so he humbly asked for an exnation, ¡°Could Celestial Venerable Yun please enlighten me?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun said, ¡°You are in charge of monitoring and reporting big things in the heavens to Celestial Emperor. You are only supposed to report things without making your own theories. If you only observe and don¡¯t theorize, you can still live. If you conjecture, I¡¯m afraid that you might die mysteriously.¡±


    He walked towards him and said, ¡°In this celestial heavens, the more you know, the more danger you find yourself in. You are in the most dangerous position. Be careful.¡±


    Great Sun Sovereign was stunned. He lifted his bird leg and caressed his chin. ¡®This Celestial Venerable Yun is a b*stard with illogical speech. I¡¯m loyal to the emperor, who dares to scheme against me?¡¯


    The carriage finally reached the Southern Heavenly Gate. At that moment, a shocking wave came, and instantly, darkness shrouded the Primordial Realm¡¯s sky.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded as he looked back quickly. A heaven had split open, and a giant with the head of a cow and the face of a tiger roared in anger.


    On that day, Youdu¡¯s Great Dao invaded the Primordial Realm as chains, locking that giant in ce, as well as the destroyed heaven.


    At the same time, the great green bird flew towards Youdu with the pce.


    The man strapped on the poleughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll go to Youdu and try to take Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body! Once we have him, we can have control over the lives of all Postcelestial lifeforms and half-gods!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Speak again, and I¡¯ll rip you apart.¡±


    The carriage rushed towards the Southern Heavenly Gate, and the army of the celestial heavens guarding it didn¡¯t bother to block them as even more gods and devils flooded the celestial heavens. There was panic and crying everywhere.


    The army of the celestial heavens looked at the Primordial Realm, stunned.


    Their gazes rose as they looked at Earth Count¡¯s body, which was stepping on a gargantuan heaven while rising and bing bigger.


    A giant cauldron rotated beneath him. It was a cauldron forged from the celestial heavens¡¯ God Execution Stage and countless lives.


    It had a name, it was called ughter.


    Countless half-gods scampered towards the celestial heavens while crying out loud.


    The 27 ancient gods had to show up and receive Earth Count. They called out, saying, ¡°Earth Count, they are merely fooling around. Why be angry?¡±


    Wood Wolf of Kui said to the scampering half-gods, ¡°Are you lot noting to apologize?¡±


    On that day, the 28 ancient gods in the four poles that the ancient gods guarded became the faces of the ughter Cauldron.


    Ah Chou came to the celestial heavens¡¯ Southern Heavenly Gate with endless fury.


    The army of the celestial heavens was deployed, and they rushed towards this growing yet sorrowful devil god. At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s carriage rushed into the celestial heavens amidst the chaos and went straight to South Deity Vermillion Bird¡¯s celestial pce.


    He looked back as the army of the celestial heavens became corpses before even approaching Ah Chou.


    That day was like the doomsday of the gods. Even powerful ancient gods and half-gods had their souls dispersed when they came into contact with Ah Chou¡¯s power!


    The celestial heavens¡¯ power was almost fatally decimated.


    The ugly man shackled by the Great Dao dragged a dark heaven world into the celestial heavens. Magma and devilish aura mixed in the world beneath him to form floatingva everywhere.


    Qin Mu briefly saw Ah Chou¡¯s giant punch heading towards the Southern Heavenly Gate. The Southern Heavenly Gate copsed as the punch went through it.


    In front, countless soldiers of the army of the celestial heavens flooded towards the Southern Heavenly Gate, making it hard for the carriage to go forward. Yet, in the next moment, Earth Count¡¯s punch caused a space storm that lifted them with countless pces!


    Countless people were ripped apart in the storm, their primordial spirits dissolved. Their souls went down towards the fiercest weapon in the world.


    The power of the ughter Cauldron became more and more terrifying!


    The carriage was lifted up too as they flew above the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce towards the Jade Capital.


    Yan¡¯er hollered and utilized her divine art to protect the carriage. The heavenly dragons did the same to fend for their lives. They saw that thentern hung on the carriage was on the verge of being extinguished.


    Qin Mu immediately went to protect it with his hand.


    Endless darkness flooded into the celestial heavens like a dark tide, engulfing everything that it went past. Even thenterns forged from suns and luminous pearls forged from moons of the celestial heavens were extinguished by this dark devilish aura.


    It was too ferocious, and everyone submerged in it was instantly hit and assimted before being swallowed by the ughter Cauldron to be one of its faces.


    Qin Mu also heard a roar of endless anger. It was Ah Chou.


    The carriage crashed into the Jade Capital, and it took them hundreds of miles before they managed toe to a stop.


    Qin Mu was about to go back to the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce when he saw that the darkness had engulfed it. He shivered. If he rushed into the darkness then, Wei Suifeng¡¯sntern would probably not be able to withstand Ah Chou and extinguish.


    Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see South Deity Vermillion Bird at all!


    The darkness swept through like a furious ocean, engulfing everything. It was outside of the Jade Capital, colliding with it.


    The capital of the celestial heavens radiated brightly, and surprisingly, it blocked Youdu¡¯s devilish aura.


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and ran towards Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines with the gods of the Jade Capital.


    This was because the ughter Cauldron was spinning and heading towards them from Ah Chou¡¯s hands. It crushed the gates of the Jade Capital!


    From the cauldron, countless faces flew out and released bitter cries. They flew everywhere before rushing towards the fleeing people.


    Qin Mu rammed around with the carriage. Some royals even jumped onto it, wanting him to help them escape. Qin Mu raised his sword and cleaved many royals.


    At the back, the violent space storm came again. It was another strike from Ah Chou!


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was lifted by the storm again as countless pces behind them were torn apart by the storm.


    When the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriagended, everything suddenly became calm. Qin Mu looked back and saw the Numinous Sky Hall behind them. There, imposing ancient gods stood up to block the storm that Ah Chou stirred.


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted as he saw the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s figure.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor was radiating brightness that was ring. Even Ah Chou¡¯s Youdu devilish aura couldn¡¯t enter.


    ¡®That¡¯s great. Soon, Ah Chou will be forced into Youdu, and I can sneak into the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce to see South Deity amidst the chaos.¡¯


    Qin Mu rxed and thought, ¡®However, I probably can¡¯t use this carriage again. It¡¯s too eye-catching. It¡¯s hard to act with Mu Qing¡¯s face too. I have to change my face.¡¯


    He jumped out of the carriage, took thentern, and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Fatty Dragon, this is the celestial heavens, and it will be hard to do things with too many people. I¡¯ll collect you all into the heart of my brows!¡±


    Before they could respond, the eye in the heart of his brows opened, and a light shot out and shone on the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    The dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, the dragons, and the carriage disappeared. They were kept in the Qin wordnd.


    Qin Mu groaned and utilized the Writings of Creation. His appearance changed to Luo Xiao¡¯s as he thought, ¡®You wouldn¡¯t me me for using your appearance, right, Third Brother?¡¯


    At that moment, he suddenly saw Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Qin Mu was stunned as he sneakily hurried towards the chambers of concubines.


    ¡®Why is he sneaking around in his own home?¡¯


    Qin Mu was confused when he saw Celestial Venerable Yun too.


    Qin Mu was pleasantly surprised. Celestial Venerable Yun was sneaking around too as he followed Celestial Venerable Hao into Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines too.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he followed them sneakily too.


    In front, Celestial Venerable Hao met pce maids that were guarding the pce. Suddenly, his figure expanded as he pulverized them. He soon took out a white banner, waved it around, and took their souls.


    ¡®Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s treasure!¡¯ Qin Mu thought while observing the scene.


    Celestial Venerable Yun, following Celestial Venerable Hao, took out a yellow joss paper, which he pasted on himself. His appearance changed immediately.


    Qin Mu blinked. ¡®Celestial Venerable You¡¯s treasure! They expected Ah Chou to cause havoc here and were prepared. It seems they want some treasure from the celestial heavens! What do they want to steal?¡¯

 Chapter 1066: Three Celestial Venerables Steal the Treasure, Clear Sun Hall

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Three Celestial Venerables Steal the Treasure, Clear Sun Hall</h4>


    In front, Celestial Venerable Hao held his little banner, and he ruthlessly killed every god and devil that he saw.


    He was already very powerful. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, he was, after all, the son of Celestial Emperor and Yuanmu. His bloodline power was grand, and hisbat capabilities were astounding.


    The chambers of concubines fell into chaos at that moment. Powerful gods had already gone to the Jade Capital to defend against Ah Chou. The remaining ones weren¡¯t his opponents. They died before they could even see Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face clearly. Their souls were all kept in the little white banner forged by Son of Heaven Yin.


    Celestial Venerable Hao went on while Celestial Venerable Yun followed.


    Not long after, Qin Mu, who was following them, was stunned. He saw a treasure hall.


    The Hall of Fragrance.


    His heart violently pounded, which the two in front felt immediately and at the same time. Celestial Venerable Yun immediately hid, while Qin Mu morphed into a shadow on the ground as if he melted.


    Celestial Venerable Hao continued on after seeing nothing.


    Soon, Celestial Venerable Yun appeared and looked around. He found nothing too, so he followed Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Qin Mu appeared from the shadow and looked at the Hall of Fragrance with aplex expression.


    The Hall of Fragrance suppressed the remnants of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s soul. However, it was the most valued great hall of Celestial Emperor, so there were too many seals and talismans. Even Cripple couldn¡¯t enter, which meant he couldn¡¯t either.


    Qin Mu inhaled deeply and continued following Yun and Hao.


    Soon, he encountered the second treasure hall out of the 72, Clear Sun Hall.


    Celestial Venerable Hao came to the hall, which was guarded by two qilin ancient gods. They looked serious and sinister. Celestial Venerable Hao walked up to them, and they raised their ws and hollered, ¡°This is an important ground, please halt, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said with smiles, ¡°I¡¯m here to check on it upon my father¡¯s order, please let me in, Seniors.¡±


    ¡°Order of the emperor? Do you have his decree?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao retrieved it and said, ¡°Please look.¡±


    They were ancient gods bred by ancient divine mountains. They looked at his decree, yet Celestial Venerable Hao suddenly flipped it. It was a mirror at the back, and light exploded from it, which shone on the two qilin ancient gods¡¯ primordial spirits.


    They were immobilized. Celestial Venerable Hao rose and killed the two of them before taking their primordial spirits. It was then that he felt relieved. He came to the hall and mumbled, ¡°Mother said that those two treasures must be here. Ah Chou¡¯s attack on the celestial heavens is the perfect opportunity for me to steal them. With those treasures, I can rule that primordial species...¡±


    There were countless seals in the front of Clear Sun Hall. Celestial Venerable Hao clearly had the guidance of Mistress Yuanmu on how to break them. He backed off, waved around, and his vital qi became swimming dragons and flying phoenixes that flew towards the seals.


    Instantly, countless chains appeared around Clear Sun Hall to seal it.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze shed. He was nervous as he broke all sorts of seals. After a while, he finally broke all of them.


    At that moment, his figure became a beam of light as he rushed into the hall.


    The seal immediately closed.


    As soon as he entered, Celestial Venerable Yun went forward, groaned, and imitated Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s actions. He did everything that Celestial Venerable Hao did!


    The way to break Clear Sun Hall¡¯s seals wasplex. Even geniuses wouldn¡¯t be able to learn so many ways to break the seal in such a short time.


    Yet, he was able to learn all of it and repeat it perfectly!


    He was the first being to reach the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. His Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique was originally good at imitating others¡¯ ultimate arts. His descendant Yun Jianli evolved it and absorbed the essence of reforms throughout the eras to prevent the technique from bing obsolete.


    After Celestial Venerable Yun broke them, the seal opened, and he too rushed into the hall.


    As soon as he entered, the seal shut again.


    Qin Mu came to the hall and thought about their ways of breaking the seal. He shook his head. ¡®I didn¡¯t remember itpletely, but luckily, I have the mirror I forged from the painting path to do it for me.¡¯


    He flipped his palm and took out a mirror. It cast light and disyed the ways they broke the seal.


    Where the mirror shone, Clear Sun Hall¡¯s seal continued opening, which allowed Qin Mu to enter too.


    In Clear Sun Hall, Qin Mu fell into nothingness. Clear Sun Hall had no floor, for it was a vast space.


    He hastily flew up to prevent himself from falling down.


    Then, he noticed all sorts of treasures floating in Clear Sun Hall. They gave off all sorts of treasure light and were obvious.


    Outside of treasures, there were pcenterns.


    They floated in the space and were as tall as a person. They suppressed the treasure light. Strangely enough, the lights given off were very orderly.


    Qin Mu realized something. ¡®These pcenterns are restraints guarding the vault¡¯s treasure!¡¯


    The treasures floating in Clear Sun Hall wererge and pasted with talismans. Nearby, Qin Mu saw a giant ball around sixty feet tall that was so smooth that he found no ws.


    ¡®What is this?¡¯


    He wanted to look at it closely, but he heard strange heartbeatsing from it. Qin Mu was surprised. ¡®This isn¡¯t a ball, it¡¯s an egg with life in it!¡¯


    Before he could reach the front, the pcenterns glowed. Many lights coalesced and shone towards him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure shed to dodge the lights. He changed his body thousands of times. It was there that the body techniques Cripple imparted to him shone.


    Qin Mu came to that ball¡¯s side and ced his palm on it. He instantly felt the heartbeat within bing a grand Dao voice, and it was as if someone was reciting it within.


    ¡®Could it be an ancient god?¡¯


    Qin Mu was perplexed. Weren¡¯t the ancient gods born during the primordial era? Why was there one still not born yet and sealed there?


    At that moment, the light in front became clear as it shot around chaotically. Instantly, all of the pcenterns were activated. Billions of lights illuminated the pce and made the ce almost impossible to hide in!


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether it was Celestial Venerable Yun or Celestial Venerable Hao that triggered the pcenterns that sealed the treasures and caused this chain reaction that instantly put everyone inside in danger!


    Qin Mu instantly shrank his body to be a small speck of dust, then bounced around the ball to avoid the light. Soon, a light shot out of the heart of his brows, which shone on the nearbynterns. He stored one of them in the Qin wordnd.


    The heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows glowed and continued shining light upon the ce. The nearby pcenterns were swept away to form a safe space.


    Far away, the explosive waves of divine arts came, and pcenterns were extinguished one by one.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡®Celestial Venerable Yun was already an Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm being by this time. Celestial Venerable Hao is also a being in the Numinous Sky Realm. Their power is above mine, and thesenterns can¡¯t do anything against them.¡¯


    Soon, thenterns were all extinguished, and all that was left was the treasure light given off by the treasures of Clear Sun Hall.


    Qin Mu let out a lot of light from the heart of his brows to store therge egg simr to that of the ancient gods before flying towards another treasure.


    It was a treasure mountain. The heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows glowed again, and he took it before reaching it.


    It was made out of something like jade that he hadn¡¯t seen before. However, it should be important since it was kept in Celestial Emperor¡¯s vault.


    ¡®Could they be treasures scraped from the ancestral court by the ancient Celestial Emperor?¡¯


    He took a winding river as well. It was forged to be small, only around fifty to sixty feet long, yet it was heavy. Even when he stored it in the Qin wordnd, Qin Mu felt the heart of his brows sinking.


    ¡®What is this river?¡¯


    Qin Mu shuddered as he felt the pupil of his third eye falling downwards from being crushed.


    However, he had no time to think. Soon, Celestial Emperor would beat Ah Chou back to Youdu. He had to take all that he could during this time.


    Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao had the same idea. The treasures in Clear Sun Hall decreased in number. Qin Mu saw Celestial Venerable Hao taking out a bag made out of snakeskin and stuffing treasures in it. It was clear that it was a great treasure.


    Celestial Venerable Yun had a sack that wasn¡¯t normal. Qin Mu felt the aura of a taotie from it, so it should be a treasure forged from taotie skin.


    In the hall, treasure light kept on disappearing, dimming the ce.


    Qin Mu hastened his looting when he suddenly saw an extremely obvious jade pir. He was stunned and almost shouted.


    It was the one that was in Dao Ancestor¡¯s Guardian Pavilion that could imprint all sorts of ancient god imprints and even create Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s form!


    ¡®Could that jade pir be an extraordinary treasure?¡¯


    He rushed forward but saw Celestial Venerable Hao reach it first. He ced it in his bag.


    Their gazes crossed. Qin Mu flipped his palm, while Celestial Venerable Hao rose and grew in size. Qin Mu entered the path with divine arts and unleashed Grand Overarching Heavenly Completion!


    At the same time, Celestial Venerable Hao waved his banner. Qin Mu¡¯s body wavered, as it was useless.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s vital qi exploded, and a celestial pce appeared to defend him from Qin Mu¡¯s divine art until it broke.


    Qin Mu quietly whispered about how unfortunate it was. At that point, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine arts weren¡¯t as good as his despite his cultivation depth surpassing his. His corporeal body was very strong too. He was likely maturing.


    One fled east, while the other fled west. They didn¡¯t fight. Instead, they chose to continue looting.


    Time was tight, and Celestial Venerable Hao realized that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take down Qin Mu. Qin Mu had the same idea, so they decided not to fight.


    Clear Sun Hall became darker and darker, and the only light left was some scattered light.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he almost cried out of joy.


    He saw some broken pieces of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone!


    The Grand Primordium Origin Stone!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s treasure was being kept here by Celestial Emperor!


    Qin Mu flew towards it, morphing into a beam of divine light. At the same time, he saw two other divine lights rushing towards the ce. They were Celestial Venerable Hao and Celestial Venerable Yun!


    However, Qin Mu soon found out that their targets were different from his.


    He looked at where they were going, and he shuddered. He saw that Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s target was a small sacrificial altar, while Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s target was arge seal!


    ¡®The Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness flew out and rolled towards the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. He picked it up and split his consciousness into two. One went after the seal, while the other went towards the sacrificial altar.


    At the same time, Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine arts flew towards him simultaneously.


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb, and he immediately took out the round egg that was suspiciously like an ancient god to shield him. Their divine arts burst forth and sted Qin Mu and the egg.


    At that moment, Celestial Venerable Yun noticed Qin Mu¡¯s face and was confused. ¡°Luo Xiao! Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    His heart shuddered, and he was sted by Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s move since he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Celestial Venerable Haoughed as he took the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal. With it, he immediately went for the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar.


    Celestial Venerable Yun rushed forth. Although he started his mad rushter, he was faster. They almost reached the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar at the same time.


    Suddenly, it disappeared!


    Their hearts shuddered, and with a cry from Celestial Venerable Hao, the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal that he was holding onto also disappeared!


    ¡®What the hell?¡¯ Such a thought appeared in both of their heads.


    At the same time, terrifyingmotions came from outside the hall as Celestial Emperor struck out against Ah Chou.


    Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao immediately decided to leave, so they rushed out of the hall.


    It would be toote if they leftter. Earth Count¡¯s reincarnation, Ah Chou, wasn¡¯t Celestial Emperor¡¯s opponent. He would be defeated in one move. By then, they would definitely die a horrible death if they were stuck inside Clear Sun Hall.


    They held great ambitions and wouldn¡¯t let themselves die there.


    The moment they rushed towards the door, Qin Mu stabilized himself and flew to where the seal and sacrificial altar disappeared. He was holding them.


    When he stored the ones that he had in the heart of his brows, the seal and sacrificial altar inside Clear Sun Hall suddenly reappeared.


    Qin Mu grabbed them and rushed outside of the hall.

 Chapter 1067: Mu, Yun, and Hao Gather Again at Pancavidya Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Mu, Yun, and Hao Gather Again at Pancavidya Pce</h4>


    The great violence in the celestial heavens caused South Deity Vermillion Bird toe out of her pce. She looked up and saw the celestial heavens dragging a giant world while circling Ah Chou, who was walking forward with countless Great Dao shackles on him. She was insipid as she said, ¡°The crown prince has gone overboard with this. However, without his condonation, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do such things.¡±


    She coldlyughed as she looked at the power center of the celestial heavens. ¡°What are you nning, Emperor?¡±


    ¡°When you formed the celestial heavens, you already gathered us gods¡¯ power and made it your own. Are you still worried about us?¡±


    She quietly said to herself, ¡°Yeah. Earth Count and Heaven Duke are too strong. They aren¡¯t controlled by you. As long as you have their weaknesses, you can control them, right? Heaven Duke has been taught a lesson by you, and now it¡¯s Earth Count¡¯s turn.¡±


    She quietly said bleakly, ¡°Soon, it¡¯ll be Mother Earth¡¯s turn, then Heavenly Yin¡¯s. Then, it will be us, the four deities¡¯ turn, right? However, I won¡¯t let it happen without doing anything!¡±


    On that day, the celestial heavens¡¯ weather was treacherous. Ah Chou¡¯s attack on the celestial heavens caused the fall of ancient gods and half-gods. The army of the celestial heavens suffered countless casualties.


    In the end, he reached the Jade Capital and was beaten down by Celestial Emperor, falling back to Youdu.


    Celestial Emperor reached out with his palm and caught the baby girl falling from Earth Count¡¯s shoulder.


    At that moment, Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao escaped from Clear Sun Hall. They left with their loot without batting an eye at one another.


    Soon, Qin Mu, who was one step behind, also rushed out of Clear Sun Hall. He changed his appearance along the way to dodge the pce maids of the chambers of concubines so that he could sneak into the Jade Capital. Soon, he put on Luo Xiao¡¯s appearance to escape the city.


    At the same time, the green bird rushed into Youdu, but it was toote.


    Divine King Gong Yun saw Earth Count waking up. He opened his eyes in hell and looked up towards the celestial heavens. No emotions flowed from his eyes.


    Earth Count wasn¡¯t looking at them, yet he lifted his palm, and the ghost river¡¯s torrent swept towards the bird and the pce on it.


    His gaze was on Celestial Emperor¡¯s hand, which had his daughter in it.


    Divine King Gong Yun felt a chill down her spine. She was going to block it when the restraints on Da Hong burst open. He got out and became arge bird that flew up. Heughed and said, ¡°Rx, my lovely wife. Earth Count won¡¯t dare hurt you with me around!¡±


    Gong Yun defended against the ghost river¡¯s attack, and her soul was shaken from the hit. At that moment, a powerful force came in to block the ghost river. It was the Grand Emperor¡¯s real body striking out despite not appearing.


    Gong Yun knew that she had to rely on the Grand Emperor¡¯s help to escape Youdu.


    ¡°The daughter of the most powerful devil god was born in the world of the living and not in Youdu.¡±


    Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice came from far above, yet it was clear when it entered Earth Count¡¯s ear. ¡°The daughter of the Netherworld is filled with the void. Thus, we shall call her Wei Xu. Youdu¡¯s devil aura is too dense, so we shall let Xu stay in the celestial heavens. What do you think, Dao Friend?¡±


    Earth Count looked down and saw his reincarnation, Ah Chou, plunging into further darkness without stopping.


    ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision, Emperor,¡± he said.


    Celestial Emperor smiled.


    In the Jade Capital, Crown Prince Qi saw the scene where Celestial Emperor fought against Ah Chou and felt a chill down his spine. ¡®It seems that I currentlyck the power to get rid of my father. However, my father won¡¯t tolerate me now that I struck out against Earth Count and caused such a big ruckus. I have to rebel now... I still have the half-gods, my mother, and many ancient gods on my side! I might not lose to Father!¡¯


    At that moment, Qin Mu walked through the celestial heavens, quickly moving towards the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce. It drizzled. The rain came from the celestial heavens¡¯ Rainbringer to wash the blood from the streets.


    The gods who didn¡¯t die were transporting the corpses of the dead.


    Ah Chou Earth Count used Earth Count¡¯s real body¡¯s power and caused severe damage to the celestial heavens. Yet, Qin Mu didn¡¯t feel bad, for he was heavily rewarded for his gamble. He didn¡¯t ask for riches, but he got the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Primordium Origin Stone.


    One could even use the pieces to piece together aplete Grand Primordium Origin Stone!


    Now, he only had to see South Deity Vermillion Bird and get one of her treasures. That, or he could tell her to split her soul for reincarnation so that she could avoid the impending death.


    He sped up. When he went by the Pancavidya Celestial Pce, there was a figure behind the pce doors, who inly said, ¡°It has been a long time, Luo Xiao.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered, and he turned around to look at him. ¡°It has been a long time, Celestial Venerable Yun.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun gave a cold humph and entered the Pancavidya Celestial Pce before saying, ¡°Enter, please. This ce is the celestial pce of the five elements ancient gods. They already died to Celestial Venerable Mu, so this ce is empty.¡±


    Qin Mu suppressed his glee and followed him, nning to show his real self when he unintentionally saw Celestial Venerable Hao behind him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered, and he restrained himself.


    They entered the Pancavidya Celestial Pce, and Qin Mu came to Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s side.


    ¡°I saw you die personally. You died on the celestial river, with your corpse washed away by it.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun suddenly stopped and said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have lived, yet I¡¯ve seen you again.¡±


    Qin Mu felt Celestial Venerable Hao entering too, and he said, ¡°I was saved.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun said, ¡°You entrusted me with your eye and consciousness. I saw your people there, and I saw you bing a spirit ancestor. I don¡¯t know how your consciousness became a spirit ancestor while your corporeal body is still alive.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°We are different. The death of our soul isn¡¯t real death for us. Real death is the elimination of consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun nodded and said, ¡°I went to your people and saw their cultivation techniques. It was peculiar and different. Your people don¡¯t know how to scheme and lie. Their interactions rely on consciousness contact. With a light touch, people can understand each other like clean soil. I go there sometimes for tranquility, but you are different, you will lie to me.¡±


    He suddenly felt something. He clearly felt Celestial Venerable Hao sneaking into the Pancavidya Celestial Pce. His consciousness might not be as strong as Qin Mu¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t weak either. His consciousness was strong enough to be felt.


    The Great Void Qin Mu told him about was something yearned for, but it was destroyed by the Grand Emperor. He was also not the honest Luo Xiao that he was pretending to be.


    ¡°I died on the celestial river. Where¡¯s the beast that was following me?¡± he asked.


    Celestial Venerable Yun said, ¡°I sent it to the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. The Grand Emperor knew where the Great Void was.


    His consciousness waved as he transmitted information into Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s head. ¡°I can¡¯t return anymore. Please give the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to my people and help them build the Void Bridge and Paramita World. You should know the origin and use of the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar. I¡¯ll lend them to you. Return them to me in the future.¡±


    He quickly turned around and swept his gaze towards where Celestial Venerable Hao was hiding, unleashing his consciousness.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was stunned as everything in front of him disappeared. All that was left was an imposing ancient Celestial Emperor.


    Celestial Venerable Hao felt a chill down his spine. He instantly realized that it was an illusion, so he bit his tongue and spat out fresh blood.


    His blood contained the bloodline of two great ancient gods. It instantly melted Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness illusion and broke Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness divine art!


    At the same time, Celestial Venerable Yun had a Grand Primordium Origin Stone, Grand Emperor¡¯s seal, and Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar with him.


    He flipped his palm and stored the three objects. He then looked again, but Qin Mu had left.


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s gaze was filled with confusion and doubt. This Luo Xiao was different from the one who had died on the celestial river. Although his consciousness was also strong, his personality was different.


    Celestial Venerable Hao came and looked around. He was frustrated at being unable to find Qin Mu.


    ¡°I know the third person in the hall is you, Celestial Venerable Yun,¡± Celestial Venerable Hao leisurely said.


    Celestial Venerable Yun inly said, ¡°I know one of them is you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze shed as he curiously said, ¡°Who was the other person? I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a third person besides us who can precisely seize the opportunity of Ah Chou causing chaos in the celestial pce to loot the hall. This makes me curious.¡±


    ¡°There are countless extraordinary people in this world. Most of them are legendary figures. Did you stage the battle between Crown Prince Qi and Earth Count? Beautiful.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun sincerely praised, ¡°Well yed, Celestial Venerable Hao. You managed to take advantage of Earth Count, Crown Prince Qi, and Celestial Emperor¡¯s vault.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao smiled and leisurely said, ¡°I merely took advantage of the situation. I may be the leader of the half-gods in the Primordial Realm, but the leader of the half-gods of the other worlds is the crown prince. I¡¯m but a small official like you. I just had to get some half-gods to tell the Crown Prince that Earth Count had reincarnated and that the chance was here. He would naturally strike. Besides...¡±


    He revealed a yful smile. ¡°Celestial Emperor doesn¡¯t want the crown prince to live anyway. The crown prince¡¯s ambition has grown to be too big, and he got too close with the other ancient gods.¡±


    ¡°After this, Crown Prince Qi has to rebel, and he¡¯ll die from it. No one will be able to fight for the position with you after. However, no matter how good your scheme is, it¡¯s still small in scale.¡± Celestial Venerable Yun looked at the Numinous Sky Hall and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go up against him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao felt the same as he stood with him to look at the Numinous Sky Hall. He whispered, ¡°Every time I see him, I always feel too weak to fight against him. I know how terrifying he is. The more I know about him, the more I know about how invincible he is. He only has one weakness, and if he didn¡¯t have it, then...¡±


    He shivered several times.


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°The only one worthy of my gaze in this era is you. You seem toe from a revered background, but you are an illegitimate child with no status. You experienced a strike that eliminated your Dao heart too, yet you stood back up and voluntarily gave up a seemingly extravagant and revered position in the celestial heavens to be a peasant in the lower bound.¡±


    He put his hand behind his back and said, ¡°I see endless ambition and desire from you. You befriended the half-gods, Celestial Venerable Huo, and Son of Heaven Yin. Even God Emperor Lang Xuan and Ancestral God King have many praises for you. In every war between the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens and Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, I saw your wisdom too. There are only two heroes in this world.¡±


    He lifted his hand to point at Celestial Venerable Hao before himself.


    Celestial Venerable Haoughed before saying, ¡°We have amon enemy. You need my power, and I need your wisdom. Yun, outside of Lan Yutian and Celestial Venerable Mu, you are the person I¡¯m most impressed with. I can bring the most powerful half-gods, while you can bring the most powerful humans. We need careful nning.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun nodded as the figure of that female master of creation named Lang Xuan appeared in his mind. He said, ¡°I have an idea. We just have to wait for several more years until you all reach the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. I¡¯m prepared to strike after that. He only has one weakness, and we only have one chance. We have to be perfect in this!¡±


    With a deep gaze, he said, ¡°Before this, I have to deal with someone else first, another powerful being that is as strong as your father!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart fluttered from such a thought. ¡°Who may that be?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Emperor.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun turned around, saying as he left, ¡°We have to get rid of him to ensure that he doesn¡¯t stir havoc after we get rid of your father. Otherwise, the Grand Emperor will be another Celestial Emperor, and all we would do is work for him! The Grand Emperor must die before your father!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao watched him leave and couldn¡¯t help praising him.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun really is my strongest enemy. What I thought of, he did too. What I didn¡¯t think of, he did. However, the final winner is determined by power.¡±


    He walked out of Pancavidya Celestial Pce while saying, ¡°The power of humans is worlds apart from the half-gods. After Crown Prince Qi dies, the half-gods will be under me. I¡¯m more powerful, so the final winner will be me!¡±

 Chapter 1068: Emperor of Endless Clouds Tries to Cleave the Ancient God Egg

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Emperor of Endless Clouds Tries to Cleave the Ancient God Egg</h4>


    Qin Mu went to the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce, but South Deity Vermillion Bird wasn¡¯t there. The gods watching over the ce said, ¡°South Deity left after the chaos to visit North Deity and East Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked for paper and ink from the god. He wrote a letter, gave it to the god, and said, ¡°When she returns, give it to her. Tell her that her brother was here, and ask her to do what is written on it.¡±


    The god kept the letter.


    Not long after, the looting of Clear Sun Hall became clear to everyone. Celestial Emperor was furious, and he ordered Great Sun Sovereign to lead the star gods to lock down the celestial heavens and interrogate and search everyone. Even the celestial pces of the four deities weren¡¯t spared.


    Earth Count, Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, Heavenly Yin, and Celestial Empress¡¯ sister all had celestial pces in the celestial heavens, which were searched.


    The celestial heavens¡¯ imprable web was spread open. Dense lights floated everywhere in the sky. Those were light chains formed by Great Dao. Under such conditions, it was almost impossible to leave the celestial heavens.


    ¡®I wonder if I can bring things from the past into the future?¡¯


    Qin Mu groaned. ording to the rules of unchanging substance, one could do that, but he was unsure about it.


    At that moment, the army was about to search the ce he was at, so Qin Mu decided to extinguish thentern.


    Sometime after the ruckus was over, South Deity returned to her celestial pce after visiting the other three deities of the ancient gods.


    The god watching over the door gave her the letter and said, ¡°Empress, a youth withrge eyes and thick eyebrows came forward with antern iming to be your brother. He left behind a letter. Strangely, he had nothing to write with and asked us for stuff.¡±


    ¡°Brother? With antern?¡±


    South Deity was confused. She took the letter and entered, thinking, ¡®Those two old slick b*stards of North Deity are right. Celestial Emperor originally ordered the 28 ancient gods to take over from us and rule the four poles. Now that they have died to Earth Count, the four poles have no gods ruling over them, which means chaos will ur. It¡¯ll be our chance to return!¡¯


    She sat in the pce nest, her red clothes covering it. The entire ce was splendidly crimson and red. It moved like a me, and it made her look very fair.


    South Deity put the letter aside, thinking, ¡®It may have seemed like Celestial Emperor had a benign intention in building celestial pces for us, but in reality, he wanted to take away our power and trap us in the celestial heavens like prisoners! There must be a big revolt for us to leave this ce, something bigger than Ah Chou¡¯s assault!¡¯


    ¡®When one is far away from authority, the powers that be won¡¯t intervene. As long as I return to the poles, I¡¯ll be free and no longer restrained by the celestial heavens.¡¯


    Sorrow covered her face. Where would a revoltrger than Ah Chou¡¯s assaulte from?


    After a while, she faintly sighed and picked up Qin Mu¡¯s letter. She saw a seal on it with the imprint of a vermillion bird.


    She was shocked. The imprint was lively, and the runes on it were Vermillion Bird markings. Even people that knew her well wouldn¡¯t be skilled in so many Vermillion Bird Great Dao runes!


    Yet, the person who left the letter casually left behind a near-perfect Vermillion Bird imprint!


    Only she could break the seal. If others touched it slightly, the letter would ignite and turn into ashes!


    ¡®The person who left it behind imed he was my brother? Could it be?¡¯


    She broke the seal and opened it. The words inside jumped up and slowly burned in the air.


    The words became mes that assembled themselves.


    South Deity Vermillion Bird looked at it for quite a long time and read the contents. The letter became ashes by then.


    ¡°It really is Brother Mu Qing.¡±


    South Deity¡¯s long eyes blinked, and she whispered, ¡°He ims that I¡¯ll die in the future and wants me to be prepared. He gave me two strategies. The first is to contact Celestial Venerable Yue of the humans and give her a feather for safekeeping. The other is to split my soul and n for a scheme of reincarnation.¡±


    South Deityid in her nest as her thin feet slipped out of her clothes. She thought, ¡®However, East Deity wanted me to be guarded against human Celestial Venerables like Celestial Venerable Mu, for he killed many ancient gods and is the biggest threat to us. He¡¯s right, the Five Elements Star Sovereigns died at his hands...¡¯


    She was in a dilemma. She sat up and walked around. However, soon, she was determined. ¡®I¡¯ll see Celestial Venerable Yue first! If her character is bad and this is a scheme, I shall distance myself from her. If her character is great, then I don¡¯t mind making friends with her! I do recognize that little girl, Celestial Venerable Ling. Oh right, she formed the Heaven Alliance with Brother Mu...¡¯


    In the same year, Celestial Venerable Yun went to the Great Void and passed the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to the masters of creation there and said, ¡°Luo Xiao left behind a precious stone that he ims is meant for all of you to build the Void Bridge and Paramita World.¡±


    They were shocked, but they didn¡¯t question it much.


    Celestial Venerable Yun looked at these honest masters of creation and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    It would be hard for the masters of creation to fight against the iing invasion of the Grand Emperor.


    He saw Lang Wo again. This girl of the masters of creation was extremely beautiful and moving. Every time he saw her, peculiar thoughts would emerge in his mind.


    He had an idea, but he couldn¡¯t bear letting this girl be put in danger.


    He returned to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and saw Celestial Venerable Ling improving the path of creation. She created many more weird species. His heart fluttered as he asked, ¡°Ling, can you create a real human?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling looked up from countless scrolls and looked at him, clearly perplexed.


    ¡°A perfect girl.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s gaze shed as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡±


    Soon, Celestial Venerable Ling saw Lang Wo and couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized by her beauty, even praising her. ¡°No other girl is as fair as her, who is fairer than snow. Phoenix flutes deploy their wings and fly at the sight of her. Her skin is like that of a jade mountain, and her figure and steps are so genteel and light that no dust is stirred. Her waist is like a willow branch that can¡¯t bear the spring that is her body. Such a girl should be called Jue Wuchen!¡±


    Lang Wo heard it and sumbed to shyness.


    Celestial Venerable Yun asked, ¡°Could you create a Jue Wuchen with the path of creation?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling thought about it and said, ¡°I can try, but it¡¯s not perfect yet. I need some time. When I perfect it and can create a creation divine weapon, I can create Jue Wuchen.¡±


    ¡°How long do you need?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you have to wait.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun had no choice. He thought about Luo Xiao again and thought, ¡®Is that Luo Xiao really Luo Xiao? Or is it that Luo Xiao was not Luo Xiao but that man...¡¯


    Mu Qing¡¯s figure floated into his eyes. He shook his head and whispered, ¡°No way. Ling said he¡¯s a shadow of the future, though I do hope that I can see him. I have many aspirations that I want to share with him...¡±


    He looked at the carefree masters of creation of the Great Void in a daze as he thought, ¡®I feel that we are simr, why is he the shadow of the future? I have no Dao friends in this era. Why is the only one I have in the future...¡¯


    He had a feeling that he and that Dao friend of the future helped each other forward despite being separated by countless years. Yet, they remained so far apart.


    A few hundred yearster, Crown Prince Qi led the ten guards of the celestial heavens into a rebellion, sending the celestial heavens into chaos. Many other ancient gods also joined him.


    The rebellion came from the chambers of concubines. Crown Prince Qi, the most powerful half-god, had the bloodline of Celestial Empress and the Celestial Emperor. He had also matured, making him the most terrifying being of the half-gods.


    He was so powerful that he was scarier than God Emperor Lang Xuan and Ancestral God King.


    The chaos he caused was massive too. The rebellion wasn¡¯t just backed by half-gods and the ancient gods following him. It was backed by Celestial Empress too.


    When he unleashed his Ruins of End divine art and swallowed the celestial heavens, even ancient gods trembled.


    Yet, he lost still. Every move of his was suppressed by the ancient Celestial Emperor. Heaven and earth pushed him straight into the deepest depths of the Jade Lock Pass of Youdu.


    A cold and icy voice from high up reached Youdu. ¡°From today on, your surname is gone. You are only left with evil and sins. From today on, you shall forever sit in the zing mes to be tortured. From today on, you are...¡±


    ¡°Xie Wuqi.¡±


    The battle caused heavy casualties in the celestial heavens, more so than the chaos caused by Ah Chou. Even Celestial Empress was banished afterward.


    Almost all of the ten guards were executed on the newly built God Execution Stage. It went on for a hundred days, with countless heads being chopped off.


    There were so many executions, and the new divine knife was extremely ferocious. The two pieces of baleful air were made to be indestructible, cutting primordial spirits and corporeal bodies as if cutting melons and vegetables.


    Celestial Emperor picked new strong practitioners from each race to fill the ten guards, and the elites of each race were almost all selected.


    The ten guards of the past were made out of powerful half-gods. Now, they were made out of gods that cultivated to the Jade Capital Realm.


    The power of the celestial heavens was transformed like that.


    After the chaos caused by Ah Chou Earth Count and Xie Wuqi, the power of the old guard of the celestial heavens receded to an all-time low. The new era came like that, unnoticed.


    The divine treasures and celestial pces system reced the bloodline system and became mainstream for all races of the heavens.


    Before this, bloodline determined position and power.


    Now, cultivation determined those things.


    The ancient gods were able to rule the world because of their bloodlines, but, after these events, the divine treasures and celestial pces system rose up!


    That was the revolution of the Dragon Han Era. It was quietlypleted under the subtle stirring of the ancient Celestial Emperor.


    Those that impeded the ancient Celestial Emperor from growing stronger were ancient gods. Thus, he used the power of Postcelestial races and half-gods to suppress them and their descendants.


    The ancient gods were weakened, but he wasn¡¯t.


    His rule became even more secure.


    On the ghost ship, Qin Mu took out the round egg that he stole from Clear Sun Hall and studied it with Wei Suifeng.


    Wei Suifeng knocked on it. The voiceing from it was a Dao voice. It was as if someone was speaking inside, yet it was bizarre and hard to understand.


    Wei Suifeng researched it for a bit and used all sorts of god eyes divine arts to look inside, but it was useless. ¡°It can¡¯t be an ancient god since they are all born already, and no new ones can appear. Unless it¡¯s a natural god formed from a dragon bloodline or mountain essences. Could a half-god be inside?¡±


    He crawled down to listen in on the egg. The Dao voiceing from it was bizarre. The heartbeat was unique as well, sounding distant.


    ¡°Can I crack it open?¡± Wei Suifeng asked.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I used it to block Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s attacks, and it didn¡¯t crack. Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s realm was the Emperor¡¯s Throne, and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s realm was the Numinous Sky. He also had a strong bloodline power and was about to mature.¡±


    ¡°In the era that you went to, Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao still weren¡¯t strong enough. They weren¡¯t as strong as I am now!¡±


    Wei Suifeng shouted, and countless stars shone above him. They rotated around as if they formed a sky!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered. His big brother¡¯s power was far superior to that of Saint Woodcutter¡¯s!


    The sky spun, and with the celestial river orbiting it, it formed the peculiar scene of the celestial river drooping over the celestial dipper!


    Great Celestial River Celestial Dipper!


    It was something thatter generations wouldn¡¯t be able to see. One could only see the true appearance of Xuandu when one was in the Dragon Han Era or an earlier era.


    Obviously, when Wei Suifeng transmigrated to the Dragon Han Era and became the leader of the Feathered Forest Guards, he saw the real Xuandu andprehended his own techniques and divine arts!


    Wei Suifeng lifted his right hand, and the Great Celestial River Celestial Dipper¡¯s power fused into his hand. Using his hand as a knife, he cleaved straight down at the egg.


    His power was truly much stronger than the Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao of that era!


    With that cleave, the egg glowed, and suddenly, a loud ringing bell was heard by everyone on the ship. It was the sound of the universe opening and surging forth!


    Countless beautiful Great Dao markings flew out of it, and it caused the ghost ship to be inside its dense Dao marking lights!


    At that moment, Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng felt the ghost ship getting rid of the state of unchanging substance. Instead, it fell into a formless groggy state where Yin and Yang werebined.


    At the same time, all sorts ofplex Dao voices rang. They were bright and ear-shattering, and it sounded as if thousands of ancient gods were all reciting it at once. It sounded like the masses calling out the same bizarre yet holy name!


    Soon, they disappeared, and the markings returned to the egg. The ghost ship returned to the state of unchanging substance.


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s eyes jumped, and his right hand drooped. His hand was shivering.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the disappearing Dao marking around the egg as he asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Cold sweat fell from Wei Suifeng¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°Three of my fingertips are broken, and my pinky bones are shattered. This egg is too tough!¡±

 Chapter 1069: Precelestial Tai Shi Egg Maturing

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Precelestial Tai Shi Egg Maturing</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The round egg still wasn¡¯t cracked open. Qin Mu attended to Wei Suifeng¡¯s injuries and set his broken bones. Wei Suifeng shook his arm and looked at therge round egg, solemnly saying, ¡°You saw it? What Great Dao is it?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a solemnity never before seen and said, ¡°I saw it, and I heard it. This is indeed an ancient god egg with an extremely unique ancient god inside. Once he matures, he won¡¯t pale inparison to the ancient Celestial Emperor. The Great Dao inside seems to be a formless energy of both the living and the dead. It exerts great pressure on Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance! Have you heard of such a Great Dao, Big Brother?¡±


    Unchanging substance met its bane for the first time. It was a divine art on the state of substance. Meanwhile, Yin and Yang¡¯sbination was a formless energy with no substance. It was the opposite of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.


    Wei Suifeng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen most of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao. I¡¯ve even been to Dao Ancestor¡¯s Guardian Pavilion. There were no records of such a Great Dao that can pressure Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    They walked around the egg several times, feeling troubled. However, Wei Suifeng and the warriors of the Feathered Forest Guards were excited. If they could use it to break the unchanging substance divine art, they could get out of the state of being an unchanging substance of the ghost ship and be free!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed as he said, ¡°Perhaps this ancient god may be the key to rescuing you all and saving Celestial Venerable Ling... The ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s name is Tai Chu, a name given by the Grand Emperor. Since I¡¯m fated with the ancient god in the egg, I shall name it Tai Shi.¡±


    Wei Suifeng couldn¡¯t help but warn him, saying, ¡°Brother, if this ancient god gets out of its egg, it might be another ancient Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu put away the egg and said, ¡°Tai Chu was a saint born from the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine, and he harnessed the power there to mature. This Tai Shi egg likely needs another special power to mature, such as the mine in the ancestral court. If we keep it, it can¡¯t be born, but I can study its Great Dao.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was slightly unnerved as he said, ¡°Then, you must remember, Brother, to never take it to the ancestral court. Or else...¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly and soon took out all sorts of treasures that he looted from Clear Sun Hall. They were all over the deck. There were things like divine mountains and treasure mountains, which were heavenly treasures!


    Wei Suifeng was shocked, and he cried out, ¡°Brother, did you raid Celestial Emperor¡¯s vault? So many treasures!¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Qin Mu said in a gleeful and loud voice.


    Wei Suifeng looked at the treasures and was moved. Such treasures were rare even with the ancient gods, yet they were all on the ship!


    ¡°So many treasures...¡±


    He inhaled the cold air and moved to touch a dragon blood treasure tree. As soon as he touched it, it glowed.


    Wei Suifeng felt that it had a strange intimacy with vital qi besides the closeness one felt from being under the tree. One seemed to be able to stay in a state ofprehension at any time!


    What was more peculiar was that if vital qi imprinted runes on the leaves of the tree, the process would be extraordinarily likely to seed!


    ¡°You can definitely forge this tree into a great treasure!¡±


    Wei Suifeng was astounded as he mumbled, ¡°You can forge impressive treasures even with one branch, enough for a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne to use! I went to the Dragon Han Era a long time ago and even became the general of the Feathered Forest Guards, so I¡¯ve seen a lot. I¡¯ve seen many treasures, but none as grand as these. I¡¯ve only seen one that was better than what you looted from Celestial Emperor¡¯s vault.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the remaining fragments of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and searched them. He felt rxed after making sure that there was no residue of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness on them. He curiously asked, ¡°Whose treasure could be above the collection of Celestial Emperor¡¯s family?¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Primordium Origin Stone was shattered into many pieces. He gave one of therger pieces to Celestial Venerable Yun, while he nned to forge the remaining pieces into his third eye.


    He tried to piece it together, but he failed to make aplete one. He was likely still missing a couple of pieces.


    ¡°North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s family had a treasure that was otherworldly!¡±


    Wei Suifeng talked about it and praised it. He said, ¡°They are said to have collected many primordial treasures, forging them into a great treasure called the ssy Sky Pagoda. I saw it once. Prince You Ming allowed me to see it. It was the best treasure in the world. No other treasure canpete with it. You stole many treasures from Celestial Emperor, but none canpare to the ssy Sky Pagoda.¡±


    Qin Mu picked up a piece of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone and sent it to the heart of his brows. Suddenly, power surged forth and captured it.


    It entered the heart of his brows and fused with the Grand Primordium Origin Stone in his third eye!


    Qin Mu was satisfied and grabbed another piece of it.


    ¡°The ssy Sky Pagoda? The one that was stolen away from Prince You Ming? Is the pagoda really so powerful that even Celestial Emperor¡¯s treasures can¡¯tpete with it?¡±


    He thought about it. North Deity Xuan Wu was made up of two ancient gods visualized by the Yushi n, which was the Grand Emperor¡¯s n, the strongest of the primordial era. They had a lot of resources.


    They probably raided Ju Yushi¡¯s vault during the battle between the ancient gods and the masters of creation.


    Wei Suifeng recalled when he saw the pagoda and praised it again, ¡°Truly the number one treasure beneath the heavens! If you see it, you¡¯ll be shocked too. It was extremely exceptional. Once you bow to it and worship it, it bes the 24 ssy Heavens, which makes it invincible!¡±


    Qin Mu put the rest of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone into the heart of his brows, and it fused with his third eye to be one.


    He blinked and found nothing different, but when he utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, his consciousness improved by leaps and bounds, several times faster than before, in fact!


    He sighed. ¡®The Grand Emperor was able to be the Grand Emperor for a reason. If my consciousness can be elevated so quickly with what is, at best, half of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, I can hardly imagine how fast one¡¯s consciousness would be elevated if they had theplete Grand Primordium Origin Stone!¡¯


    Wei Suifeng was still thinking about the ssy Sky Pagoda as he said to himself with fascination, ¡°There are more treasures on the pagoda than the ones you stole from Celestial Emperor¡¯s vault...¡±


    ¡°Brother, most of these treasurese from the ancestral court. Pick one.¡± Qin Mu invited him to take one.


    Wei Suifeng snapped out of his thoughts and walked between the treasures to check their quality. However, the more he inspected them, the harder it was for him to choose.


    The treasures were carefully chosen by the masters of creation over a long period of time. They were exceptional. Even if one were to search the entire universe, it would be hard to find even one of them, much less in the Primordial Realm!


    Those left were probably in the hands of powerful ancient gods or half-god leaders!


    Wei Suifeng took a long time to pick, as he wanted everything. In the end, he chose a divine mountain, exining, ¡°The brothers on the ghost ship followed me for so many years. When we¡¯re free, we¡¯ll probably be outdated. The Jade Capital Realm and Numinous Sky Realm from back then are probably more simr to the Jade Pool Realm of today. I¡¯ll refine it to be a treasure that everyone can use to boost their power. Can you give these pcenterns to me as well?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, for they were the guardians of the treasures in the vault. They were useless to him, only upying space in the Qin wordnd.


    Wei Suifeng took them and said, ¡°They were forged with heavy treasure too. With so many of them, I can modify them to form a grand thousandntern formation to protect the ship.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the other treasures and looked at the Feathered Forest Guards on the ship. ¡°They were the most exceptional talents chosen from each race. If they could cultivate in Eternal Peace for several years, their power would grow immensely. Their future aplishments wouldn¡¯t be limited!¡±


    Wei Suifeng nced at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s determined by your ability to save us.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. He wasn¡¯t confident about breaking Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance unless he could research the Great Dao of the ancient god Tai Shi.


    ¡°I stayed for some time under each Celestial Venerable of the celestial heavens. Although I didn¡¯t learn their true capabilities, I saw many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.¡±


    Wei Suifeng refurbished the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage for him, then blinked and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t learn many of them, but I copied them down. Follow my map, and you shall find them.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you just impart them to me? Why make a map?¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head and said, ¡°It was hard for me to hide from the Celestial Venerables while being in the celestial heavens. I didn¡¯t know when I would die, so I hid the Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques that I collected in ces I traveled to. Brother, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter is also at one of those ces. After you¡¯ve saved South Deity, you must head there.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you impart them to me here? Why make me go searching for them via your map?¡±


    He suddenly realized why and guessed, ¡°Unless... you didn¡¯t learn them?¡±


    Wei Suifeng blushed as he resentfully said, ¡°Why would I not be able to? I¡¯m just not good at learning other people¡¯s techniques. I just absorbed parts of their techniques and fused them into my Celestial Dipper Technique. I¡¯ll walk my own path. If I¡¯m going to be a saint, why would I not be able to learn them? Hehe...¡±


    The smile on his face gradually became twisted.


    Qin Mu stopped messing with him. Wei Suifeng was Saint Woodcutter¡¯s most precious disciple. Amongst the three of them, Wei Suifeng followed Saint Woodcutter the longest, and he likely also took on his bad habit of biting off more than he could chew.


    Wei Suifeng was still better than Woodcutter, for his cultivation path contained 360 professions and Postcelestial Great Daos. This was also the origin of the 360 halls of the Heavenly Saint Cult.


    It was the reason that his realm was fixed in the Jade Stage Realm. He couldn¡¯t enter the God Execution Stage for his entire life.


    With 360 Postcelestial Great Daos, his primordial spirit would be cut 360 times if it was on the God Execution Stage!


    With his bad habit, he would probably die and whine after one cleave.


    Wei Suifeng was greedy too, but at least he reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    The ghost ship rose out of the water and sailed within the mist of the celestial river.


    ¡°Brother, you are left with only four chances.¡±


    Wei Suifeng saw the treasure carriage drive out of the ship and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your chances on saving South Deity. You can save some chances to do more meaningful things.¡±


    Qin Mu peeked out from the window and waved at him. ¡°I mostly seeded thest time, I definitely can this time!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was clearly nervous as he said, ¡°I feel that you are a jinx. Every time you say that, you fail.¡±


    Qin Muughed and returned to his carriage. Leisurely songs came from his mouth. In the mist, his singing sounded rich and leisurely, like warm old wine. It gave people a feeling of mncholy and boldness.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m at the Grand Overarching Heaven!


    ¡°In the depths of drunkenness, I see an ethereal jade capital mountain. I¡¯ll sing until my steps are shaky. What year is it now?¡¯


    ¡°Water and fields!¡±


    Wei Suifeng listened to him as he watched the carriage disappearing into the mist. He shook his head and said, ¡°Frivolous, who did he learn it from?¡±


    The cult masters of the Heavenly Saint Cult were multi-talented ever since his generation. Back then, Wei Suifeng was a casual and dissolute degenerate. He knew that Qin Mu was using songs to boost his morale from his choice of lyrics.


    What year is it now?


    I¡¯m at the Grand Overarching Heaven!


    ¡°Brother¡¯s ambition is visible!¡± Wei Suifeng said, astounded.


    The singing stopped as the carriage reached the celestial river and drove towards the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    ¡°I left a letter telling South Deity to find Celestial Venerable Yue and give her a feather. I also asked her to secretly split part of her soul for reincarnation. All we need to do is find that feather, and we canplete the journey.¡±


    Qin Mu was brimming with confidence as he looked at the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. It wasrger than before again, which made him feel estranged.


    Far away, one could hear ady singing on the celestial river. Her singing was melodious and calming. ¡°Hundreds of rivers flow into the ocean, the stars coalesce around the North Star. They shine on the Heaven Han and createrge ferries for merchants.¡±


    ¡°Sailing through heaven and earth, the kings save their people. While ces are cleansed, heroes will gather.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the singing and saw a red-ddy flying with the wind from the front of a boat. She sang towards the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens with an unspeakable charisma.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but be attracted. He ordered the dragon qilin to stop so he could listen to her.


    Yan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Surprisingly, thisdy is somewhat simr to me, Master.¡±


    Her voice alerted thedy. She came to look and was visibly displeased, as the one who said that was a fat green sparrow that was almost horizontal. She said, ¡°Where am I simr to this silly sparrow?¡±


    However, Yan¡¯er¡¯s words enlightened Qin Mu. He looked at her and found that she was indeed simr to Yan¡¯er. He remarked, ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Her dress fluttered, and on the back of her head was a vermillion bird feather. She furiously said, ¡°Where? She¡¯s so fat!¡±

 Chapter 1070: The 100th Reincarnation, Half-Witted Que Feiyin

    <h4>Chapter 1070: The 100th Reincarnation, Half-Witted Que Feiyin</h4>


    Qin Muughed heartily and stepped out of the treasure carriage. ¡°Mu Qing has seen Sister South Deity before!¡±


    ¡°Mu Qing? Sister South Deity?¡±


    The girl in the red dress was perplexed. Her voice was soft and gentle, though her expression seemed a little half-witted. ¡°You may be Mu Qing, but I¡¯m not your sister. You have mixed me up with another person, silly. I¡¯m Que Feiyin, a disciple under Celestial Venerable Yue.¡±


    Qin Mu had doubts in his heart. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve recognized the wrong person? Thisdy is dressed solely in bright red, simr to South Deity¡¯s style. Also, the vermillion bird feather that¡¯s in her hair is the vermillion bird feather of South Deity. I couldn¡¯t have made a mistake! Moreover, the poem she was singing just now had an extraordinary air to it. With her breadth of mind, she sang with such gusto, and it felt like the gush of a hundred rivers running into the sea, as though all of the stars were shining at the same time. How could a half-witted person produce such a piece of art?¡¯


    He voiced his question when he was done thinking, and the girl in the red dress, Que Feiyin, answered, ¡°This is Celestial Emperor Yun¡¯s poem. It wasn¡¯t written by me. I learned it when I heard him singing.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Lady Feiyin, my cult master and Celestial Venerable Yue are good friends, and he¡¯s here to visit her. May I trouble you to inform her?¡±


    ¡°Master isn¡¯t in.¡±


    Que Feiyin examined them and said, ¡°My master and Celestial Venerable Yun are out and aren¡¯t in the celestial heavens. Are you really a close friend of my master? I don¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Qin Mu stepped out of the treasure carriage. The eyelids at the heart of his brows slowly opened to the sides, revealing his third eye. Instantly, he was able to see both the past and present lives of thedy called Que Feiyin clearly.


    Since his god eye fused many pieces of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, he possessed more of its marvels within.


    He saw that thousands of years ago, a ball of mes descended from the starry sky in the south, where Vermillion Bird Pce was, andnded into the home of an ordinary family in the Primordial Realm.


    Ten monthster, the family¡¯s mistress gave birth to a girl. When she was born, the sky was filled with a red tinge, which transformed into vermillion birds that circled the delivery room.


    After she was born and became an adult, Celestial Venerable Yue came and epted her as a disciple. She imparted to her the paths, skills, and divine arts, and she brought her to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    However, in a battle with the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens, that girl encountered Son of Heaven Yin, who killed her on the spot by taking her soul away.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was enraged and wounded Son of Heaven Yin severely, taking back the soul.


    That night, Celestial Venerable Yue found Celestial Venerable You, who was going through the battlefield collecting souls. She gave the soul to him.


    After another 10 months, a baby girl was born and was again epted by Celestial Venerable Yue as a disciple. She had extraordinary intelligence and was able to master any divine art on the first try. However, she didn¡¯t have any memory of her previous life and didn¡¯t know who she was.


    The good times didn¡¯tst. During one of her travels, she was surrounded and killed by half-gods. This time, it was also Son of Heaven Yin who led the half-gods to invade the human territories.


    Qin Mu continued with the third, fourth, and fifth reincarnation...


    Every time she was reincarnated, she would somehow get killed. Every time, it would be by the hands of Son of Heaven Yin.


    With each reincarnation, her intelligence and memory gradually decreased. Que Feiyin was her 100th lifetime.


    Celestial Venerable Yue continued to ept her as her disciple, devoting all of her attention towards teaching her. However, Que Feiyin had be a little half-witted and was being referred to by some as Silly Lady Que.


    ¡®Son of Heaven Yin did this on purpose. His Youdu Great Dao has already reached the highest attainments and is able to see where South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s reincarnated soul will be. Hence, he¡¯s able to find her urately every time!¡¯


    Qin Mu was enraged. Using his third eye, he had watched South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s reincarnations die 99 times. Every time, Son of Heaven Yin had a hand in it!


    ¡®Son of Heaven Yin has very high attainments in the path of souls. He must have done something to South Deity¡¯s soul, causing her to be muddle-headed during her reincarnations, forever not being able to realize that she was South Deity. This fellow has plotted against South Deity, Goddess of Heavenly Yin, and Di Yiyue. It¡¯s as though he has a deep grudge against beautiful women!¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and tried his best to put on a kind expression. He extended his hand towards Que Feiyin and smiled. ¡°Lady Feiyin,e over here. I have a good treasure to show you.¡±


    Que Feiyin was skeptical. She leaped off the boat and boarded the treasure carriage, asking curiously, ¡°What treasure?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled ambiguously as he thought, ¡®It¡¯s indeed not easy for this silly girl to have survived for so long.¡±


    Que Feiyinughed. ¡°You brute. Seeing how you look at me with your sneaky look, you are likely a lecher! Where¡¯s the treasure? Take it out quickly, I won¡¯t snatch it away from you!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to carefully examine her soul to see what kind of underhand tricks Son of Heaven Yin had done when someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Silly Lady Que, why have you gone onto someone else¡¯s carriage?¡±


    Yan¡¯er and Que Feiyin gave a sound of acknowledgment at the same time. Yan¡¯er lowered her head and felt a little vexed. ¡®Why did I answer too?¡¯


    Que Feiyin hurriedly leaped out of the treasure carriage and said, ¡°My senior sisters are calling me, I¡¯ll see your treasureter!¡±


    Qin Mu was examining her for the source of her muddle-headedness and faintly saw a gate, which looked vaguely like the Mingdu Heavenly Gate of Son of Heaven Yin. However, Que Feiyin had already run off to rejoin the youths on the boat.


    Qin Mu groaned since he was about to see an unusual scene. Que Feiyin was the reincarnation of South Deity Zhu Que. However, every time she was reincarnated, she was killed by Son of Heaven Yin.


    Every time she died, her soul would pass through the Mingdu Heavenly Gate of Son of Heaven Yin.


    After going through the gate, the soul of South Deity had more heaven souls, earth souls, and the seven spirits¡ªpatching up her three souls and seven spirits.


    ¡®In other words, South Deity is using the god soul of the three souls to reincarnate. For the 99 times she died, Son of Heaven Yin patched up her three souls and seven spirits 99 times, reducing her god nature.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the youths on the boat, who were likely the disciples of Celestial Venerable Yue and were guarded against him. They were in the midst of talking to Que Feiyin, probably warning her not to talk to strangers.


    ¡®After going through 99 reincarnations, it¡¯s as though South Deity has been sealed 99 times. Her god nature has be negligible. If she goes through another reincarnation, her god soul willpletely lose its way and won¡¯t be able to wake up anymore.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but praise Son of Heaven Yin. ¡®If the reincarnation of South Deity dies again, she¡¯ll be a mortal. Son of Heaven Yin is indeed remarkable. He could create a soul spell that could deal with the ancient gods in this era. He¡¯s worthy of the title ck Deity. His patience is frightening, fully focusing his energy on plotting against South Deity 99 times!¡¯


    He already had full confidence in breaking Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine art.


    However, the important question was how to ensure that the reincarnation of South Deity survived in this ancient era.


    He only had four opportunities left to travel back to the ancient era. On his fifth time, he would be turned into an unchanging substance. He couldn¡¯t keep on protecting this silly girl from Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s attacks.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s patience and persistence had caused him a great headache.


    More importantly, this fellow was very good looking. Given his handsome appearance, it was difficult fordies to maintain their guard.


    ¡°The man in the carriage is clearly a bad person. Bad people all say they have treasures so that they can fool ignorant girls!¡± On the boat, a pair of Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s female disciples were guiding Que Feiyin. After they finished talking, they nced at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu thought for some time. He then cut out a piece of beautiful jade from an ancestral court jade mountain in the Qin wordnd, carefully carving it. After which, with a thought in his head, his primordial spirit transformed into the image of Earth Count.


    His primordial spirit mouthed deep heavy-sounding Youdunguage. For every syble he produced, his Youdu devil qi transformed into Youdu characters, imprinting themselves onto the jade pendant.


    Thenguage of Youdu sounded deep and coarse, as though an ancient god who held souls was chanting.


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s disciples on the boat were astonished. That pair of female disciples quickly grabbed Que Feiyin and pouted their lips towards the boat. ¡°Silly Lady Que, look over there!¡±


    Que Feiyinid on the bow of the ship and looked down. She saw the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage following their boat closely like a shadow.


    At that moment, extremely thick Youdu devil qi emerged from the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, like giant ck pythons. It crisscrossed and weaved around the carriage, looking iparably frightening!


    Que Feiyin got a fright and hurriedly retracted her head. ¡°Senior Sister, the man in the carriage isn¡¯t a good person!¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s not a good person!¡±


    The people on the boat said, ¡°Now it¡¯s locked onto us! Master said before that you would be dogged by disasters and misfortunes from young and that you would one day perish from these encounters. Looks like your time hase!¡±


    Que Feiyin was as anxious as ants on a hot pan. She paced around and said, ¡°What should we do? Master isn¡¯t in the celestial heavens. Senior Aunt Ling and Senior Uncle Yun aren¡¯t around either. Who can resist this big devil?¡±


    Everyone panicked. ¡°Quiet! Be careful of being heard by the big devil!¡±


    Below, there were faint whispers of devilnguage from the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, which sounded extremely sinister. The devil nature from the carriage became heavier and heavier, making everyone¡¯s scalps numb.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s the great devil king of Youdu!¡±


    In the carriage, Qin Mu changed a variety of runes in session and finally refined the jade pendant. He called for Yan¡¯er and said, ¡°Give this jade pendant to Que Feiyin, and tell her it¡¯s a meeting gift from me. Also, ask for the vermillion bird feather on her head.¡±


    Yan¡¯er took the jade pennant and probed, ¡°Young Master, is that Que Feiyin my mother?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°She¡¯s so silly, how can she be my mother?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Quick, be on your way!¡±


    Yan¡¯er flew aboard the boat, which was fleeing to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, intending to shake off the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage. However, it was unable to do so.


    Everyone was astonished when they saw Yan¡¯er flying up, changing from a chubby green sparrow into a fat girl. ¡®The devil king¡¯s messenger has got on the boat. I¡¯m afraid that the blood-shedding disaster of Junior Sister Que ising!¡¯


    Yan¡¯er walked up and said, ¡°Mother... Lady, Young Master wanted you to have a look at this treasure.¡±


    Que Feiyin wanted to step forward to take a look but was held back by everyone, so as to prevent this sillydy from getting ambushed.


    Yan¡¯er suddenly barged her way through the crowd and got close to Que Feiyin. She then ced the jade pendant in her hands and said, ¡°This is for you from Young Master!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and was about to execute their divine arts when their surroundings suddenly cracked open. The distance between them and Que Feiyin grew, causing them to be startled.


    The divine art that Yan¡¯er used was actually of the same school as theirs, which was passed down for generations. They were all divine arts of Celestial Venerable Yue!


    Que Feiyin wasn¡¯t rmed at all. She curiously examined the jade pendant and could hardly contain her joy. ¡°This is really a treasure. My senior sisters even said that the young master in the carriage is a bad person who specializes in cheating ignorant girls!¡±


    She hung the jade pendant on her neck. Suddenly, it disappeared into her body with a whoosh!


    ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    Que Feiyin was furious. She grabbed Yan¡¯er and said, ¡°The pretty jade pendant is gone!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled over. ¡°Lady Feiyin, look at your primordial spirit.¡±


    Que Feiyin quickly looked at her primordial spirit and realized that her vermillion bird primordial spirit was wearing the jade pendant on its neck. Her anger then transformed into joy. ¡°So, it¡¯s here.¡±


    Yan¡¯er took the opportunity to pluck the vermillion bird feather from her head. Que Feiyin flew into a rage again, and she pursued as she cried, ¡°That¡¯s my treasure. I don¡¯t want your treasure, return my treasure back to me!¡±


    Yan¡¯er hurriedly flew onto the treasure carriage and shouted, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The dragon qilin cracked his whip, and the six dragons hurriedly pulled the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage away. Que Feiyin chased after them, crying at the same time.


    Her senior sisters quickly caught up with her. ¡°Silly Lady Que, forget it. Luckily, he¡¯s just a swindler, not a killer. Otherwise, you¡¯d be dead!¡±


    Que Feiyin wiped her tears and choked up. ¡°The big fat girl lied to me. She better hope she isn¡¯t found by me. If I find her, I¡¯ll beat her bum until it swells!¡±


    ¡°You barely managed to keep your life, yet you¡¯re bragging now? When Masteres back and learns of this, she¡¯ll beat your bum until it swells!¡±


    Just as they were speaking, humming sounds traveled over. On top of the celestial river, there were some mosquitoes that came out of nowhere. They were very tiny, flying towards the boat.


    Everyone looked over and said, ¡°This is a ce with great winds and waves, so how did these mosquitoes manage to get here?¡±


    They were chasing them away. Although the mosquitoes were small, they were ferocious with fangs and spikes in their mouths.


    As they were chasing away the mosquitoes and feeling bewildered, Que Feiyin said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little drowsy.¡±


    Everyone looked at her and got a fright. Within this short span of time, Que Feiyin had be nothing but skin and bones, and she had a look of death on her face. A huge mosquito was on her back, its mouth apparatus inserted into her heart, forcefully sucking the blood out. The belly of that mosquito was already fat and round.


    In an instant, all of her blood was being sucked dry by this mosquito, killing her!


    Everyone was panicking¡ªcrying and wailing miserably.

 Chapter 1071: Battling Each Other 700,000 Times

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Battling Each Other 700,000 Times</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Que Feiyin¡¯s soul drifted leisurely, being led away by an inexplicable force.


    Not long after, she saw theherworld sea rippling among the darkness, a half-built gate stood in the middle of it.


    A handsome man carrying a gourd was standing beneath the gate. Many mosquitoes flew over and entered into the gourd.


    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±


    The handsome man couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her. ¡®This is the 100th death. After this, South Deity¡¯s god soul will bepletely sealed and will never wake up. I¡¯ve finished carrying out Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s instructions.¡¯


    Que Feiyin was led to fly towards the iplete gate. After passing through it, she was reborn.


    ¡®These insects were indeed not bad, worthy of being the family treasure of Celestial Emperor. However, Celestial Venerable Hao got ahold of so many good treasures, and yet he only gave me this bag of insects. He¡¯s really stingy!¡¯


    The handsome man was Son of Heaven Yin. He patted his gourd and pondered. ¡®These ancient primordial divine insects are too difficult to rear. If I could use North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s Five Thunder Pot to raise them, their power would be greatly increased! North Deity may not be willing to give me one, but Prince You Ming is a rash fellow who acts aggressively just because he¡¯s rich. Perhaps I could get a pot from him...¡¯


    Suddenly, he frowned and felt that there was something strange about Que Feiyin when she passed through the Mingdu Heavenly Gate. Her previous mind wasn¡¯t erased.


    He was a little anxious and muttered, ¡°Thest step wasn¡¯tpleted, I don¡¯t know what went wrong... Well, there¡¯s next time. The soul of South Deity has be stupid, so it¡¯s not difficult to kill her. I won¡¯t need to spend too much effort in the future. Since she has be so stupid, I¡¯ll use my ancient primordial divine insects to kill her.¡±


    Que Feiyin¡¯s soul drifted around. She knew that she was already dead. Suddenly, she felt that her mind became a little clearer, her thoughts more agile than before. She was puzzled. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve be smarter after passing through the gate?¡¯


    Ten monthster, Que Feiyin was born. Immediately, she was aware of her previous life and remembered that she was the disciple of Celestial Venerable Yue and had the name Que Feiyin. She even remembered how she died.


    Celestial Venerable Yue ordered her disciples to search for her but never managed to find her despite searching for more than ten years. Celestial Venerable Yue was surprised when Que Feiyin located the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens herself. She thought that Que Feiyin¡¯s vermillion bird god soul was awakened.


    However, after she performed a check, she realized that Que Feiyin hadn¡¯t awakened her vermillion bird god soul.


    Although Que Feiyin was smarter than before, she was still not intelligent enough. She took 400 years to cultivate to the god realm. After which, coincidentally, a war between the humans and half-gods broke out. Que Feiyin was sent to the battlefield and was killed by a giant mosquito.


    The Que Feiyin who died saw the sameherworld sea and Mingdu Heavenly Gate. Once again, she passed through it.


    Right after that, she got a shock. She actually remembered another of her past lives!


    ¡®Strange!¡¯


    Ten yearster, the reincarnated Que Feiyin was an ignorant little girl with a pair of braids who was only five feet tall. It was then that she sailed all the way to the celestial heavens, skipping and hopping along her way to find Celestial Venerable Yue.


    Celestial Venerable Yue performed her check again and realized that Que Feiyin actually got a little smarter.


    She clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡®Every time South Deity dies, her muddle-headedness decreases. Why is that so?¡¯


    However, a few hundred yearster, Que Feiyin, who had be a god, was bitten by arge mosquito, which mysteriously appeared during one of her exploration trips in the Primordial Realm. It sucked all her blood and killed her.


    It was still the sameherworld sea and the same Mingdu Heavenly Gate. Que Feiyin passed through the gate and was delighted. ¡®I¡¯ve awakened the memories of another of my past lives again! This is definitely strange!¡¯


    During the long period between Dragon Han and Eternal Peace, Que Feiyin died again and again. Her death was the same every time. She was bitten and killed by a mosquito that came out of nowhere. Each time she died, she would reawaken the memories of an even earlier life.


    She also became more and more intelligent and began to think about how to avoid death. She repeatedly avoided the weird mosquito¡¯s attempts at her life. Her lifespan grew longer and longer with each reincarnation, and her cultivation became higher.


    Later, it became difficult for the ancient primordial divine insect to kill her, so Son of Heaven Yin had to do it personally.


    Celestial Venerable Yue helped her resist several encounters. However, Son of Heaven Yin was too cunning. There would be times where she was distracted, and Que Feiyin would then die by his hands.


    Later, the reincarnated Que Feiyin mastered the skills of Celestial Venerable Yue and simply didn¡¯t want to be under the sect of Celestial Venerable Yue anymore, thus trying to avoid the disasters herself.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was upset and disappointed. She thought that Que Feiyin was really dead, so she gave up on her.


    Son of Heaven Yin had a big headache, but he persisted, searching for her all over. Instead, he was ambushed by Que Feiyin several times and almost died.


    ...


    On the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, Yan¡¯er still had some worries. She asked, ¡°Young Master, can that jade pendant save my mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course it can.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°He was unable to hide the principle of his divine art from me, so I made use of him to break his own seal. However, your mother still needs to die. Son of Heaven Yin will continue to hunt and seek her, to finishpletely sealing up her soul.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Every time your mother dies, the seal will loosen a little, opening up the memory of one lifetime. After she has died 99 times, she¡¯ll bepletely awakened, together with the vermillion bird god soul.¡±


    Yan¡¯er cried, ¡°My mother still has to die 99 times? This isn¡¯t right! What if Son of Heaven Yin stops killing her? Isn¡¯t that...¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t stop.¡±


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°I know Son of Heaven Yin. He¡¯s extremely stubborn and will never stop before a matter is done perfectly. As long as your mother is still a little clear-headed, he¡¯ll do it again and again until her god soul ispletely wiped out. He¡¯s such a person, so I made use of him to break his own seal.¡±


    Yan¡¯er pondered a while and said, ¡°This guy is full of patience. Because he wanted to get a Five Thunder Pot, he released worms to bite North Deity¡¯s gourd vines. Thissted hundreds of thousands of years.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly. ¡°From Dragon Han to the present, there are many cases of massacres. Thergest were the Early Dragon Han massacre, the Crimson Light massacre, the High Emperor massacre, and the Founding Emperor massacre. It would be very difficult for Que Feiyin to survive all of those massacres. Because Son of Heaven Yin is looking for perfection, he¡¯ll ensure that she doesn¡¯t lose her soul. Confrontation with Son of Heaven Yin will also make her more and more intelligent. Son of Heaven Yin is extraordinarily smart. He¡¯ll be the stone that sharpens the knife, which means her improvements will be shocking.¡±


    Yan¡¯er clenched her fists with excitement. Her eyes gleamed as she said, ¡°You mean, my mother is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly and said, ¡°When we return to Eternal Peace, we only need to check the Life and Death Book, and we¡¯ll know what her name was and where she was born in this life. The only thing that¡¯s uncertain is whether she will have died 99 times already.¡±


    He released a long sigh. ¡°When she dies 99 times, the vermillion bird god soul will awaken, and she¡¯ll remember all of the previous lives. And...¡±


    He waved the vermillion bird feather in his hand andughed. ¡°With this feather, it¡¯ll be easier to find her and her other broken souls.¡±


    Yan¡¯er teared up with joy.


    Qin Mu could finally stop worrying.


    The solution was perfect!


    But he was still a little uneasy. What if Que Feiyin didn¡¯t die 99 times?


    What if, during their battles, she was so smart and cunning that he was unable to kill her?


    ¡®That shouldn¡¯t happen.¡¯


    Qin Muforted himself. ¡®Son of Heaven Yin is very powerful, and he wouldn¡¯t be unable to kill a little girl who hasn¡¯t awakened her vermillion bird soul. He has always been ady killer. Killing women, especially beautiful women, is his specialty...¡¯

 Chapter 1072: Lang Wo’s Last Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Lang Wo¡¯s Last Lesson</h4>


    Suddenly, he remembered something and was a little confused.


    Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Yue, and Celestial Venerable Yun weren¡¯t in the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. What exactly happened that required those three Celestial Venerables to head out together?


    It was reasonable for Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Yue to be out, as their abilities were profound. However, Celestial Venerable Ling wasn¡¯t known for herbat ability. In fact, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s cultivation realm had been low all along.


    Thest time Qin Mu met her, she was just at the true god realm.


    To her, it didn¡¯t matter whether her realm was high or not. Ultimately, what was important was her research on divine arts.


    Celestial Venerable Ling wasn¡¯t in the celestial heavens this time, indicating that the matter was urgent and serious.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage stopped. Qin Mu sneaked into the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and found Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s residence. Many ponies on bamboo rods were still checking the scattered manuscripts, and Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s residence was still in a disorderly state, looking extremely messy.


    When Yan¡¯er saw this, her old habit reappeared, and she diligently helped Celestial Venerable Ling sort out the mess.


    Qin Mu also helped sort out the manuscripts. All of a sudden, he chanced upon a stack of drawings and was stunned.


    He quickly flipped through the drawings. They were drawings of a woman and various runes of creation.


    ¡®Lang Wo!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He carefully looked through the drawings again and confirmed that what Celestial Venerable Ling drew was Lang Wo in her youth.


    The Lang Wo at this period could be described as beautiful, pure, and full of vitality, capable of making the hearts of people throb violently, giving them a feeling of being in love.


    Compared to her, although the Divine King Lang Wo of theter generations was prettier, her heart had be icy. She was less emotional and more rational.


    Although Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s drawing hadn¡¯t reached the level of the painting path, she managed to capture the beauty of the girl in her drawings. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t her first time seeing Lang Wo.


    Qin Muposed himself and flipped through other drawings. They were mostly runes of creation.


    Apart from that, he found another piece of drawing. It was a picture of a humongous andplicated divine weapon.


    Qin Mu quickly examined it, his expression grim. ¡®Creation divine weapon!¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t simply a small piece of divine weapon, it was a mammoth-sized divine weapon!


    The creation divine weapon was extremelyrge andplicated. It was a behemoth that was able to unleash the path of creation to its fullest!


    ¡®Is this creation divine weapon the same as the one in the Patriarch Creation Pce? Mistress Yuanmu created Yun Chuxiu, and the ten Celestial Venerables created the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Is this the creation divine weapon they used?¡¯


    Qin Mu groaned. The drawings were extremelyplicated. ording to the required materials, there was no divine metal or iron in the world that could create the creation divine weapon. Even treasures such as the iron of the Ruins of End or the metal of Heavenly Yin weren¡¯t suitable.


    The iron of the Ruins of End and metal of Heavenly Yin contained natural Dao rhythm, each with its own attributes. Forging the creation divine weapon required divine metal without any attributes in order to unleash the path of creation to its fullest!


    ¡®No wonder Celestial Venerable Yun went to Clear Sun Hall to steal treasures. In addition to the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and sacrificial altar, his purpose was to find a treasure that could perfectly fit the path of creation. This treasure can only appear in the ancestral court.¡¯


    He also saw other drawings, which were consciousness runes contained in the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and sacrificial altar. Celestial Venerable Ling had deconstructed the seal and altar, and from them, she had created the consciousness runes.


    Although the masters of creation of the ancient primordial era had powerful consciousnesses, they didn¡¯t have much development in the area of runes. To them, the runes of Great Dao were aplete nk.


    ¡®If the Grand Emperor was here and saw the consciousness runes that Celestial Venerable Ling deconstructed, he would sigh ruefully and believe that Celestial Venerable Ling was his Dao friend. However, he would kill her in the next moment!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at the consciousness runes that Celestial Venerable Ling had sorted out. Celestial Venerable Ling was fascinated by academics, and she didn¡¯t care about anything else. Celestial Venerable Yu once said that her aptitude andprehension were above his. Perhaps Celestial Venerable Yu was being modest, but Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s aptitude andprehension were incredibly high!


    It must have been Celestial Venerable Yun who asked her to deconstruct the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness runes, likely so that they could use them to determine his weakness.


    ¡®That is to say, Celestial Venerable Yun used these consciousness runes to determine the ws of the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness andid a trap for him in the Great Void. The Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness realm has been broken! When he executes his supreme consciousness realm, it¡¯ll be his death!¡¯


    Looking at the drawings, Qin Mu suddenly realized why the three Celestial Venerables were mobilized.


    ¡®They are heading to the Great Void, preparing to deal with the Grand Emperor!¡¯


    His eyes were extremely bright as he raised his head. In recent years, Celestial Venerable Ling didn¡¯t continue her research on unchanging substance, deducing the path of creation to its fullest instead. This, together with the study of the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, took up a lot of her time.


    However, because of this, Celestial Venerable Yun had established a method to deal with the Grand Emperor and the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that, at this moment, there is a great battle raging in the Great Void!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. However, he couldn¡¯t rush over in time to witness this battle that would have an impact on theter generations!


    In the Great Void, an earth-shaking noise traveled over. The majestic bearing of the Grand Emperor shattered the sky, crushing the stars that the masters of creation visualized, and destroying the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. The world created by the masters of creation of the Great Void was copsing!


    The terrifying consciousness retracted and performed a counterattack, charging into the minds of the masters of creation.


    The once peacefulnd of the Great Void was suddenly turned into a huge massacre scene. The masters of creation who escaped into thend of the Great Void involuntarily raised their heads towards the sky under the powerful consciousness attack. Uncontroble consciousness surged from their mouths, shattering their consciousnesses and minds, pulverizing their thoughts!


    Thend of the Great Void consisted of twondmasses. On the otherndmass, the young Divine King Lang Wo watched this scene in a daze.


    Celestial Venerable Yun stood beside her and said gently, ¡°Lang Wo, you and your people don¡¯t understand plots and schemes. Today, I¡¯ll give you a lesson, a final lesson.¡±


    He said with aplex expression on his face, ¡°For the survival of one¡¯s race, nothing is off limits!¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s mouth was wide open. She looked at the chiefs and elders of the masters of creation who were behind Celestial Venerable Yun. No one got up to attack the Grand Emperor and try to stop his massacre.


    ¡°For the survival of one¡¯s race, everything is worth sacrificing!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun used an indifferent tone as he continued to speak to Lang Wo, saying, ¡°The first piece ofnd of the Great Void and the masters of creation there can be allowed to be destroyed by the Grand Emperor. The copse of consciousness in the Great Void will turn thatnd of the Great Void into a hopeless situation. The consciousness will not only counterattack us, but it will also counterattack the Grand Emperor. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the counterattack.¡±


    He forcibly revealed a faint smile. ¡°I can use the million deaths of your people to exchange for the lives of the 100,000 people behind you.¡±


    The young Lang Wo looked pleadingly at the various chiefs and elders. Behind them were 100,000 masters of creation.


    ¡°Please save them...¡±


    Lang Wo heard herself pleading them in a strange voice. ¡°Please!¡±


    The 98 most ancient master of creation chiefs and elders entangled their consciousnesses together, turning it into a sonorous consciousness tremble. It was filled with the joy of being able to die for the future of their race. ¡°Lang Wo, the holydy of the masters of creation, in order to ensure the survival of our race, everything is worth sacrificing! We are ready!¡±

 Chapter 1074: The Green Bird Attacks As the Canopy Covers the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1074: The Green Bird Attacks As the Canopy Covers the Sky</h4>


    Celestial Venerable Yun and the others arrived outside the Great Void and turned back once again. They saw that the Great Void, which was originally hidden in the void, had been torn by the Grand Emperor, giving off glows of light.


    In the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s residence, Qin Mu put the drawings down and closed his eyes.


    The scenes of the Great Void¡¯s battle had already shed through his mind. Every step of Celestial Venerable Yun was clearly reflected in his mind, image after image.


    The Grand Emperor crushed thend of the Great Void that was constructed from consciousness. The deaths of the countless masters of creation and the attack of the copsed consciousness. Even the leaders of the masters of creation as they tempted the enemy to venture deeper, finally luring him into the trap.


    There was Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s deconstruction of the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and sacrificial altar, and the inner workings of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s ambush and Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s trap in the supreme consciousness realm.


    Although he didn¡¯t personally witness all of these, he could deduce the details of the battle based on Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s drawings.


    After some time, Qin Mu opened his eyes. His gaze flickered as he said solemnly, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Long Pi, let¡¯s wait outside the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, on top of the celestial river.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was very curious. ¡°Who are we waiting for? Is it Celestial Venerable Yun and the rest?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    There was radiance in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°We are waiting for Da Hong!¡±


    ¡°If the Grand Emperor is dead, Da Hong will definitelye charging with hate, wanting to destroy the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°At the West Pole of West Deity White Tiger, I stopped Hong, preventing him from harming West Deity further. Even when he had no reason to harm West Deity, he asked me for a certificate of debt, saying I owed him a favor. He won¡¯t let anyone get away with anything. Celestial Venerable Yun killed his corporeal body and trapped his consciousness, so he will definitelye to seek revenge!¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin were rmed and hurriedly followed him to the outside of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. The dragon qilin then fastened up the carriage.


    Qin Mu sat behind the pearl curtains inside the treasure carriage. Heposed himself and produced a sword pellet. With a gentle flick, the sword pellet started circting, turning into a divine sword that sat horizontally across his knees.


    The six heavenly dragons pulled the treasure carriage to a stop on top of the celestial river in front of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. Qin Mu, with his sword on his knees, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s n for killing the Grand Emperor in the Great Void was clearly understood by Qin Mu.


    However, the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens wasn¡¯t thend of the Great Void. Hence, Qin Mu was unable to replicate Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s n there.


    Only Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s method of breaking the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and sacrificial altar was useful to him.


    However, Da Hong was extremely powerful. During his battle with Celestial Emperor in the ancestral court, he had demonstrated his terrifyingbat power.


    Qin Mu was well aware that his own abilities were far inferior. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t confident that he would be able to break his Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness and supreme consciousness realm with Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s method.


    The water of the celestial river flowed from west to east, flowing up into the sky, majestic and endless.


    The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage was stationed outside the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. Despite the river gushing below, the treasure carriage remained motionless.


    The sun descended in the west as thenterns hanging in front of treasure carriage lit up. When the sun sank, it rose again from the east sea.


    It went on like that for a few days. During which, there was even a heavy downpour. There was a drought in the Primordial Realm, and people from the tribes offered three pairs of boys and girls to the Rainbringer ancient god as a sacrifice.


    The Rainbringer ate the children and projected rain into the Primordial Realm. Because the sacrifice was too meager, only a thinyer of rain fell. He then reminded the people with his thunderous voice, that if they wanted more rain, they would have to sacrifice more children.


    After the rain from the Rainbringer, there was a drought again. There were no nts for thousands of miles, just red dried earth.


    There were many divine arts practitioners who hurriedly flew past the treasure carriage as they rushed to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, asking the gods in the celestial heavens to suppress the drought.


    Qin Mu continued to remain motionless.


    Yan¡¯er waited until she got a little anxious. Her head moved around and saw the apparitions of a God of Thunder and Goddess of Lightning galloping among the cloud, sting lightning from their hands. Sounds of thunder rolled and rumbled as lightning shot up all over the ce. They were looking for the thieves who sneaked into Xuandu to steal the heavenly fire.


    Daily life in the Primordial Realm was the same as usual. The ancient gods still upied a big part of people¡¯s lives. Of course, this would be pretty rare in theter generations.


    Yan¡¯er was looking around, and suddenly, she heard a wailing voiceing from the distance, screaming loudly, ¡°Da Hong, Da Hong!¡±


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart jumped, while the dragon qilin immediately stood up. The six heavenly dragons¡¯ muscles and bones suddenly went limp, and they were almost paralyzed on the river.


    In the distance, a giant bird fluttered towards them. They saw its green-gold feathers covering the sky like arge gloomy cloud flying towards the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    The giant bird looked bigger and bigger as it got closer. With its wings spread wide, it seemed that it couldpletely cover the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens!


    The canopy of the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage suddenly flew up and repeatedly swirled in the sky. Its umbre cover rose higher and higher as the spokes of the canopy shot up and merged with the sky, turning into forty-nine Heavenly Dao, which draped over the entire Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    Qin Mu sat in the carriage and said with a solemn voice. ¡°Da Hong, it has been a long time, why don¡¯t youe over for a meeting?¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, the green-gold giant bird swept its gaze towards them, its eyes glowing brightly. A vast and majestic consciousness gushed, flooding the sky and earth!


    That was Da Hong¡¯s consciousness. He didn¡¯t use the supreme consciousness realm. To deal with a tiny human such as Qin Mu, there was no need for him to use this kind of ultimate skill.


    Qin Mu held his sword but remained motionless. He mobilized his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique as his consciousness immediately turned into a Great Overarching Heaven covering the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    Their consciousnesses collided with each other, and the water of the celestial river below tumbled and surged, leaving a thousand-foot radius around the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage as the only safe area.


    A gigantic sphere was formed with the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage at its center. Outside the sphere, waves soared and crashed. Within the sphere, it was calm and quiet.


    Qin Mu held his breath with rapt attention. Although his realm wasn¡¯t high, his consciousness was absolutely strong. Since Da Hong didn¡¯t attack with all his strength and only used his consciousness to attack, he still had the ability to resist him!


    The two¡¯s consciousnesses collided. Then, suddenly, Qin Mu changed his tactics and mobilized the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure realm. The spirit embryo was one with the Dao,bining Yin and Yang into taiji. He then opened up the heavens and earth, summoning earth, water, wind, and fire.


    Stars materialized across the sky, and Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and all of the other gods each had their respective functions and positions. They sat in their respective celestial pces as they rose through the air.


    His realm gave off a ripple, forcefully crushing Da Hong¡¯s consciousness!


    The turbulent waters of the celestial river abruptly subsided, and the hundred-foot tall waves whipped up by Da Hong¡¯s consciousness fell with a whoosh. It was then calm and quiet.


    The instant that the two¡¯s divine arts shed, Da Hong flew forward, his ws reaching out for the canopy.


    The canopy was refined by the celestial heavens 700,000 yearster as part of the carriage for Celestial Venerables. The treasure carriage itself was an exotic treasureposed of various treasures, and the markings drawn on it belonged to ancient gods like Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the four deities.


    In order to crumble the alliance between Qin Mu and the ancient gods, the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens gave him the treasure carriage.


    Qin Mu raised the canopy, transforming it into Heaven Duke. When Da Hong reached out for the canopy, Qin Mu¡¯s realm expanded with a gentle whoosh, covering the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    Within his realm, the sky reflected his image, and a Heaven Duke with Qin Mu¡¯s face rose into the air, merging with the canopy¡¯s Heavenly Dao and forcefully blocking Da Hong¡¯s attack.


    The ws of the green-gold giant bird collided with the canopy. The Heaven Duke under the canopy was unable to resist the attack and shattered into pieces.


    In the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, the gods of the human race and other Postcelestial races reacted. Waves of armies of gods emerged, attacking the giant bird. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness rippled out and roared, ¡°I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu. All disciples, listen to my orders¡ªmobilize the canopy together on mymand!¡±


    There were hundreds of thousands of gods in the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. After hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, their primordial spirits quickly appeared as they utilized their vital qi to mobilize the power of the canopy.


    In the sky, the canopy covered the celestial heavens, bing brighter as the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was sealed with the forty-nine Heavenly Dao.


    The green-gold giant bird pounced and attacked several times in a row, failing to break the canopy. Suddenly, it retracted the green feathers that covered the sky. The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as Da Hong came right up to him!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, do you absolutely have to stop me?¡±

 Chapter 1075: Fighting Da Hong With His Life

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Fighting Da Hong With His Life</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped twice violently, and cold sweat covered his hands.


    He saw the battle between Da Hong and the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, Gu Xiao. They were tough. Although Da Hong wasn¡¯t Gu Xiao¡¯s opponents, he was still powerful.


    Could he really deal with him?


    Even though Qin Muprehended how Celestial Venerable Ling broke the Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness realm, he wasn¡¯t confident.


    The gap was too big.


    Da Hong¡¯s sleeves fluttered as he entered the carriage with his gaze on Qin Mu.


    ¡°How dare you appear here, Grand Emperor. You do know that your enemies are everywhere, right? There¡¯s Heaven Duke watching over the Primordial Realm from above, the Great Sun Sovereign monitoring the heavens, and Mother Earth in control of the Primordial Realm from below. There¡¯s also Divine King Gong Yun searching for you.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°You just exposed your consciousness divine art. You can¡¯t hide from them. If I were you, I would have left after I missed. Yet, you remained to settle your score. How unwise.¡±


    Da Hong inly said without any expression, ¡°I know, but I have to repay the blood feud with more blood. You block me, and I¡¯ll kill you. It won¡¯t take long for me. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done. Even Heaven Duke and Mother Earth won¡¯t be able to find me. A mere Great Sun Sovereign won¡¯t be able to either.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted as he coldly said, ¡°You think you can do so in a short time? It has been 100,000 years since west met, right? I¡¯m a hundred times stronger than then! I¡¯m already at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. How do you think I was able to block your hit with a Great Dao clone of mine alone?¡±


    Da Hong¡¯s pupils contracted as he replied, ¡°No way, right?¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°What do you think of my consciousness attainment?¡±


    Da Hong¡¯s expression changed violently.


    Qin Mu inly said, ¡°You can¡¯t get any benefits here. I won¡¯t trouble you since you¡¯re the Grand Emperor. Leave now!¡±


    Da Hong suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°So what if you¡¯re at the Emperor¡¯s Throne¡¯s Realm? You probably still don¡¯t know my divine art! I¡¯ll let you see the real primordial ultimate arts!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    His consciousness burst forth and became the supreme consciousness realm in an instant.


    In an instant, the realm expanded, and he had arge spear in his hand. At the same time, everything came to a stop in the realm, as if time had stopped.


    The only thing that could move was Da Hong!


    Be it Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, or the six heavenly dragons, any movement, even that of blood, stopped at that moment.


    The celestial river stopped in the realm.


    The moment he used the realm, Qin Mu finally felt relieved. He lied about his realm to force Da Hong to use the supreme consciousness realm!


    If he didn¡¯t force it out, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to block even a single hit from Da Hong. He would probably be killed in one hit!


    As long as he used the realm, he had an extra lifeline!


    When the realm burst forth, Qin Mu immediately used the way to break it that heprehended from Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s notes!


    The way Celestial Venerable Ling broke it was via the path of creation. It was the basis of unchanging substance. Qin Mu knew a lot about it already, so it was easy for him toprehend the way to break Da Hong¡¯s supreme consciousness realm!


    His sword light was activated in the realm. At that moment, it shed, and countless runes flew out of the sword¡¯s tip and filled the realm.


    Da Hong instantly felt his own realm freeze and reverse. His mind was blown.


    He was naturally cautious. When the Grand Emperor body went to the Great Void to exterminate the masters of creation there, he had this borrowed body guarding the entrance to it.


    When it died and had its consciousness trapped, he became furious. However, he knew that he wasn¡¯t Yun, Yue, or Ling¡¯s opponent, so he flew to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens in a fury to vent his anger out by annihting it.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was how Qin Mu was guarding the ce and how he forced him to use the realm that got him trapped.


    How simr was that moment to the moment in the Great Void?


    However, he had already suffered losses. Before the consciousness realm was fully frozen and reversed, he still had a shot!


    Even if his cultivation was limited then, as long as he could kill Qin Mu before he finished the divine art he needed to break the realm, he could stop the realm from reversing!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Both of them hollered at the same time. In the carriage, an unbelievably bright light burst forth like a giant ball of light, expanding outwards at a crazy rate!


    The water of the celestial river was forced out by it, and it formed a giant ball of water that was bursting outwards!


    Boom¡ª


    Terrifying vibrations burst forth, and sword lights scampered around in the ball of light. They crisscrossed, and one could faintly see the 33 heavens.


    Anotherrge spear became a dragon vein as it rose up to break the 33 heavens!


    Qin Mu¡¯s third eye opened. Tai Chu¡¯s egg, Earth Count¡¯s horn, and the Grand Primordium Origin Stone were all activated at the same time. They became a dazzling divine light that faced the Grand Emperor¡¯s god spear!


    Thousands of Dao boomed in his god eyes, sending forth a Dao voice recited by thousands of gods simultaneously!


    Another even more terrifying rumble came. It caught up to the first light ball quickly as it swept down at an even faster speed!


    Finally, the light dissipated, and around a 500-mile stretch of the celestial river was missing. The Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage fell down from the sky.


    At the same time, a green bird flew up and expanded. It rotated around crazily in the air before suddenly rushing into the sky and disappearing. When the countless clouds in the sky dissipated, one could no longer see the bird.


    In the carriage, Qin Mu fell down onto the floor, his chest exploded open, and his limbs sted everywhere.


    When Yan¡¯er rushed into the carriage, she saw Qin Mu¡¯s scattered limbs. All that was left was his head, which rolled on the floor.


    The head stared as it stopped at Yan¡¯er¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Yan¡¯er fell to the ground and extended her trembling hand to close Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, Yan¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Mu spat out blood, which covered her hand. He barely used his consciousness and said, ¡°Extinguish thentern and return us to the ghost ship. Big Brother can save me...¡±


    Yan¡¯er was pleasantly surprised, and she hurriedly threw his head aside. She rushed out of the carriage to handle thentern, but she was stunned. Thentern that Wei Suifeng forged was destroyed by the violent tremors.


    It was also daytime, not night, so the carriage hadn¡¯t returned to the ship.


    Cold sweat burst from Yan¡¯er¡¯s forehead as she shouted, ¡°Go to Youdu! Fatty Dragon, go to Youdu!¡±


    It was then that the dragon qilin felt danger, and he immediately used his Dragon Rearing Scripture. The heavenly dragons came to him and finally blocked the divine art impact that came from the carriage. He was severely injured too.


    The dragon qilin heard it and immediately dispersed the scripture before chiding. The dragons dragged the broken carriage forth with all their might. Suddenly, a vibration came from the front of the carriage. It was then that the carriage entered Youdu.


    At the moment of entry, it disappeared again, and they appeared on the ghost ship in the next moment.


    Yan¡¯er rushed out and said, ¡°Emperor of Endless Clouds, pleasee and help!¡±

 Chapter 1076: Dragon Blood Treasure Tree Protecting God Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Dragon Blood Treasure Tree Protecting God Soul</h4>


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression was serious while on the ghost ship. He checked the damage to Qin Mu¡¯s head before immediately tapping his head with his fingers in rapid session. He tried to use the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures¡¯ Seven Writings of Creation to seal Qin Mu¡¯s soul and spirit embryo to prevent his soul from leaving.


    Soon, his body became a tiny shadow and entered Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure in his eyebrows with a whoosh.


    The Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was the technique he got from Saint Woodcutter¡¯s scripture. The techniques the Heavenly Saint Cult cultivated were techniques he passed down.


    The body bing a ck shadow was called the Phantom Illusion Technique. Besides, there was also the Mirror Resemnce Technique that allowed one¡¯s body to be like mirrors.


    Wei Suifeng came to Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and looked around. He was shocked. Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was way different from everyone else¡¯s. It was vast, like the prehistoric universe!


    ¡®No wonder he¡¯s so powerful!¡¯


    He examined it and saw Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure copsing. The meteorology was in chaos, and the geography inside was flipped. Everything was copsing. The yin and yang, four symbols, five elements, and seven stars were all in chaos.


    ¡°Celestial Dipper Technique!¡±


    Wei Suifeng gently hollered and sacrificed his own celestial pce to halt the attributes in chaos and quell the geography. He waved, and the meteorology was no longer in chaos as the stars returned to their ces.


    He immediately split yin and yang and settled the five elements to finally get Qin Mu¡¯s injuries to stop worsening.


    Suddenly, he saw a giant tree in Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. It was an injury left behind by a giant spear piercing through.


    ¡®How powerful!¡¯


    Wei Suifeng was shocked. He only felt relieved after wiping away the underlying divine art in the spear injury.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo and soul were tattered. The celestial pces were all destroyed, and his spirit embryo and soul barely survived.


    Wei Suifeng frowned. Such injuries weren¡¯t things he could heal.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness wavered. It was as weak as a shred of cloth. ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s a jade bottle at Dragon Pi¡¯s neck. There¡¯s primordial liquid inside...¡±


    Wei Suifeng immediately flew out of his divine treasure and took the Bottle of sk World from the dragon qilin¡¯s neck. He entered and took out some primordial liquid that he put into a giant golden cauldron that he put Qin Mu¡¯s head in.


    ¡®It seems like Great Cult Master Wei put in too much primordial liquid...¡¯


    The dragon qilin looked at the primordial liquid in the cauldron and thought, ¡®He probably doesn¡¯t know that it was used to water Mother Earth. It should be fine putting in so much, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s neck began to absorb it, and it was like his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure restarted a creation movement as the broken stars recovered. The broken taiji diagram also regenerated itself rapidly. Day and night began to work again as broken mountains rose back up. Mist and rain fell as ancient god apparitions were revived.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo and soul were rapidly recovering like his flesh.


    Wei Suifeng held the Bottle of sk World and was ready to add primordial liquid into the cauldron at any moment. He saw the amount in it decreasing, and every time it did, he added more.


    He still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he pinched Qin Mu¡¯s mouth and added more primordial liquid into his stomach.


    The dragon qilin was shocked, and he hastily reminded him, ¡°Great Cult Master, we can¡¯t use too much of the primordial liquid. One can die from it. It¡¯s a treasure used to water the Primordial Tree!¡±


    Wei Suifeng hammered his head to remind him, saying, ¡°Are you the cult master, or is it me? I have lived longer than you. The salt I¡¯ve eaten is more than the rice that you¡¯ve eaten. I know what I¡¯m doing...¡±


    Before he finished, he saw Qin Mu¡¯s body grow, and soon, it was way bigger than him!


    Wei Suifeng was shocked, and the dragon qilin said, ¡°Great Cult Master, the salt you¡¯ve eaten may not be more than the rice I¡¯ve eaten, for my rice is spirit pills...¡±


    Wei Suifeng hammered his head again and looked at Qin Mu nervously. The cauldron was big, but it wasn¡¯t big enough to hold Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    Cold sweat burst from Wei Suifeng¡¯s forehead as he hollered, ¡°Your new corporeal body is worse than your old one. You need to grind it. Quickly utilize your technique to prevent your body from being big but weak!¡±


    Qin Mu was groggy. He opened his eyes to look at him before closing them again.


    Wei Suifeng frowned as he walked around the cauldron, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no damage to his corporeal body. The injuries to his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and celestial pces have also healed, so why isn¡¯t he waking up?¡±


    While he was thinking, Qin Mu¡¯s head expanded several feet again. It was as if he was a young master of creation.


    Wei Suifeng immediately removed the extra primordial liquid from the cauldron, though he couldn¡¯t do anything about the liquid he had pumped into Qin Mu¡¯s stomach. Besides, Qin Mu¡¯s injuries were too peculiar for him to urately know where it was.


    ¡°Who did he fight to receive such heavy injuries?¡± Wei Suifeng asked hurriedly.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Da Hong, likely a borrowed body of the Grand Emperor. It should be Celestial Venerable Hong of theter generations.¡±


    ¡°The Grand Emperor! So, the most severe injury is to his consciousness. I¡¯m not strong in that, so I can¡¯t heal it.¡±


    Wei Suifeng tried to use his consciousness to touch Qin Mu¡¯s. Upon contact, Wei Suifeng immediately realized that Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was in a chaotic state, and he immediately asked, ¡°Brother, how do I heal injuries to the consciousness?¡±


    Qin Mu was barely conscious when he said, ¡°Find Divine King Gong Yun. She owes me a favor...¡± After he finished, a dragon blood treasure tree flew out of his eyebrows, and itnded beside the cauldron.


    The branches flew everywhere, and a melodious Dao voice came from it. Wei Suifeng felt relieved at the sight. Qin Mu¡¯s remaining consciousness flew out and was put into the tree. He was using its Dao rhythm to keep himself conscious.


    The Qin Mu in the cauldron stopped expanding too. The halos around him orbited him. There were around 2000 halos, and each one of them had an ancient god apparition.


    They lived all around Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, and they refined the extra primordial liquid within together.


    Wei Suifeng saw it and was amazed. The dragon blood treasure tree that Qin Mu stole from Celestial Emperor allowed him to maintain his tiny bit of consciousness.


    ¡°Where can we find Divine King Gong Yun?¡± Wei Suifeng inquired.


    His vital qi flew out and lifted Qin Mu from the cauldron before cing him under the tree. He was wearing nothing since his clothes were destroyed by Da Hong.


    Wei Suifeng took off his robe, and the dragon qilin gave it to Qin Mu for him to wear.


    Qin Mu sat there without moving as he continued utilizing the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to protect his corporeal body. His consciousness wave came from the tree. ¡°Six hundred thousand years ago, there was a split in the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens. Divine King Gong Yun probably wouldn¡¯t have missed such a big event.¡±


    Yan¡¯er asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go back to the moment Ah Chou attacked the celestial heavens? Divine King Gong Yun had Da Hong tied up then. It would be easy to find her.¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head and used the ghost ship. Mist surrounded the ship as he said, ¡°You guys would be there too. Two groups of you can¡¯t exist simultaneously unless one group disappears. You can¡¯t return to then.¡±


    He was going to put Qin Mu and the tree on the carriage when rays of light shook. A giant canopy appeared on the carriage. It was the canopy that protected the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens until nighttime. It had returned to the ghost ship after.


    It withstood the battle between Qin Mu and Da Hong. The canopy came crashing, and the carriage copsed and fell apart.


    Wei Suifeng frowned as he waved his hands. Countless Great Dao runes formed a giant circle that took in the tree and Qin Mu.


    He extended his hand to gently p, and the ringnded at the back of Yan¡¯er¡¯s head. It was like a halo formed by an ancient god¡¯s blessing.


    Wei Suifeng called Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Get me anotherntern! Wait, a fewnterns! Just in case they get broken!¡±


    A hen dragon came running with ninenterns in its beak.


    Wei Suifeng retrieved them, and the six heavenly dragons, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er each took one. There was one on the tree as well, and he told the dragon qilin, ¡°We already became unchanging substances and can¡¯t leave the ship. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s 600,000 years ago outside, or whether it¡¯s dangerous out there. Be careful!¡±


    He thought about it in silence and said, ¡°If it¡¯s 600,000 years ago, go and see the son of North Deity and steal the ssy Sky Pagoda for self-protection!¡±

 Chapter 1077: Celestial Emperor’s Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Celestial Emperor¡¯s Marriage</h4>


    Wei Suifeng watched worriedly as the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and the others left the ghost ship.


    In this era, he had already used Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin to transmigrate back to the Dragon Han Era and be the leader of the Feathered Forest Guards.


    The assault on Celestial Empress and the transmigration of the Feathered Forest Guards happened then!


    The Dragon Han Era then was weird. Dark undercurrents burst forth and triggered a shockingly vicious battle.


    The life and death battle of Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation!


    Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Yue, and Celestial Venerable Huo led other experts to kill Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation and, with Mistress Yuanmu as Jue Wuchen, take his corporeal body to end the rule of the ancient gods!


    Celestial Venerable Hong, Celestial Venerable Gong, God Emperor Lang Xuan, Ancestral God King, Celestial Venerable Qiang, and Celestial Venerable Yan of theter generations rose during this era, and they gradually took over the Heaven Alliance!


    It was the most vast, epic, andplicated period of the Dragon Han Era!


    Although Wei Suifeng didn¡¯tpletely experience this part of history, only experiencing the first half, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he recalled the treachery that took ce during the period!


    The dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and the others walked out of the mist. The halo at the back of Yan¡¯er¡¯s head shook when she asked, ¡°Fatty Dragon, what did he mean by that?¡±


    The dragon qilin spoke softly. ¡°Great Cult Master is asking us to be the d*mned couple that stole the pagoda. It¡¯s reliable enough to ensure our safety.¡±


    Yan¡¯er stared and stuttered, ¡°The d*mned couple that Prince You Ming scolds every day is us?¡±


    ¡°Possibly.¡±


    The dragon qilin was also unsure. He mumbled, ¡°Cult Master Wei is unreliable. He likely couldn¡¯t send us to 600,000 years ago. Perhaps, somebody else stole it instead.¡±


    They exited the mist, and the dragon qilin became a strong youth with the head of a qilin and antern. Yan¡¯er became a fat girl who also had antern. The heavenly dragons became humans with the heads of dragons that had their ownnterns too.


    Qin Mu sat in the halo behind Yan¡¯er¡¯s head and opened his eyes muddle-headedly.


    Thentern on the dragon blood treasure tree behind him glowed.


    At that moment, he saw that the Primordial Tree wasrger than before.


    Its canopy almost covered the Primordial Realm, and countless leaves blocked the sky and covered the sun, moon, and stars!


    Qin Mu barely opened his third eye to look, and he saw that there were Heavenly Daos covering the sky. Heaven Duke was covering the sky!


    ¡°The battle to kill Celestial Emperor has begun...¡±


    Arge revolution was quietly urring in the Primordial Realm.


    It was the day that Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation married Jue Wuchen. Many guests were invited on this cheerful day. Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation was a handsome young man named Chu Xiao that came from a prestigious and oppressively wealthy family.


    Chu Xiao always helped the needy. He had a high cultivation and was powerful too. His reputation was great amongst the younger generations of the Primordial Realm. His rtionship with Jue Wuchen was also a story that captured many people¡¯s attention in the Primordial Realm.


    Chu Xiao had a high stature among humans too. He had a lot of human and half-god friends alike.


    Jue Wuchen was the number one beauty of the Primordial Realm. She had countless admirers and was famous throughout. Even Celestial Venerable Yun, who was monogamous, had some illicit thoughts.


    It was just that the empress of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was a feistydy who was rumored to have beaten Celestial Venerable Yun up until he gave up on the idea of having Jue Wuchen as a concubine.


    Rumors also said that Son of Heaven Yin tried to seduce Jue Wuchen, but he was beaten up by Celestial Venerable Hao, causing them to fall out.


    However, Celestial Venerable Hao didn¡¯t get her love either. Rumors also had it that God Emperor Lang Xuan and Celestial Venerable Hao fought as well, like water and fire. They had a deep friendship, yet they split up because of her.


    ordingly, God Emperor Lang Xuan fought with Ancestral God King over Jue Wuchen. Rumors stated that Heaven Duke reincarnated to be a normal person in the lower bound to fight for her. It was just that Ancestral God King was his son, and it was embarrassing for them to fight for the samedy, so he stopped.


    The fact that Chu Xiao was able to obtain her love over all of those heroes impressed the gods of the Primordial Realm. Hence, his story became an admired legend.


    On the day that Chu Xiao and Jue Wuchen got married, love rivals like Celestial Emperor Yun, Celestial Venerable Hao, and God Emperor Lang Xuan refused to attend the ceremony personally due to how they weren¡¯t the bridegrooms. Instead, they chose to send people with gifts.


    Nevertheless, Chu Xiao had many friends, like Celestial Venerable Yue and Ancestral God King, who attended the ceremony personally.


    On that day, guests filled the halls, which were filled withmotion. Just as Chu Xiao and Jue Wuchen were about to get married, strange things started to happen!


    When they performed the ritual of marriage, Jue Wuchen gently tapped the top of Chu Xiao¡¯s head with her palm. Her Ruins of End divine art became arge abyss that was sent into his head!


    ¡°Little lover, you have such a day too.¡± Jue Wuchenughed on the other side.


    At the same time, the guests that were smiling just before suddenly rose up and attacked Chu Xiao!


    The knife lights and sword shadows instantly turned the wedding hall into a death-filled scene of carnage!


    Chu Xiao instantly realized that he had been tricked. Despite being tricked by Jue Wuchen, he was still Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, and his primordial spirit was inside the body.


    This primordial spirit only had two souls, but it was the most powerful in the world.


    He was wearing arge red robe, and with a shake of his sleeves, countless guests that attacked him fell into his sleeves!


    He shook his sleeves, and fresh blood and broken bones spilled out of them. There was so much blood that it formed a river!


    At the same time, Celestial Venerable Yue and Ancestral God King nked him. Celestial Venerable Yue held a peach flower that she blew on. The petals withered and fell down. Instantly, Chu Xiao¡¯s body fell apart like said petals.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue!¡±


    Chu Xiao hollered as he forced his limbs back to reconnect them to his body. However, Ancestral God King covered his head with a great overarching dome. The first generation of the Body of Paradise was great atbat, for they had Heaven Duke¡¯s bloodline!


    In the dome, forty-nine Heavenly Daos restricted Celestial Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, attempting to trap it in the body!


    Chu Xiao¡¯s hair scattered. He was still as brave as usual. Even though Celestial Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit was trapped, Ancestral God King and Celestial Venerable Yue couldn¡¯t fight against it.


    In the first face-off, he heavily injured Celestial Venerable Yue and Ancestral God King before hitting Jue Wuchen until she flew up.


    Boom¡ª


    The marriage hall burst open, and Chu Xiao looked out. Many figures stood outside, causing Chu Xiao¡¯s heart to sink. He recognized Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Ling, God Emperor Lang Xuan, Celestial Venerable Huo, and Son of Heaven Yin.


    Such powerful beings were hiding there.


    Chu Xiao¡¯s eyes jumped as his gaze fell on Celestial Venerable Hao and God Emperor Lang Xuan. Sorrow filled his eyes as heughed. ¡°Is this a rebellion? There¡¯s Heaven Duke above, Mother Earth below, and Great Sun Sovereign monitoring the heavens. Earth Count is watching this too!¡±


    ¡°Earth Count won¡¯t being.¡±


    A horned girl appeared and said inly, ¡°Uncle, Earth Count still hates you.¡±


    Chu Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the girl as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Xu, I brought you up!¡±


    She was Celestial Venerable Xu of theter generations. She inly said, ¡°Yes, I remember all that you have taught me. I¡¯ll rece Earth Count, but I also want to rece you.¡±


    ¡°Heaven Duke won¡¯t being either.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao leisurely said, ¡°Father, Mother Earth also won¡¯t appear. In reality, she has had enough of you. In fact, she was quite willing to help us cover the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Chu Xiao looked up. The sky was covered by the Primordial Tree¡¯s canopy. The stars couldn¡¯t be seen, and the Great Sun¡¯s sunlight couldn¡¯t reach them either.


    ¡°You little b*stards... My primordial spirit is too strong for you lot! You lot alone...¡±


    Chu Xiaoughed, but before he could finish, the masses came to kill him!

 Chapter 1078: Blood Stain on History

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Blood Stain on History</h4>


    On that day, Celestial Venerable Mu flipped open history, and it was dripping with blood.


    Then, Qin Mu used the peachwood hairpin to summon the ghost ship on the Surging River to recreate history and relink the celestial river. This shocked Son of Heaven Yin, for he witnessed it. He said a legendary quote, ¡°Who is bringing up the old parts of history?¡±


    The history of the Dragon Han Era was exterminated because, in it, the old parts were filled with plotting and blood.


    On that day, Celestial Emperor fell.


    He was the first ancient god in history, the invincible being who ended the chaotic situation of the masters of creation killing each other. He ruled the universe, yet he silently died at the hands of half-god and human Celestial Venerables.


    At one point, he had a chance to escape since he was so powerful. Even if everyone worked together, it would be hard to keep him there.


    Yet, when he was trying to escape by killing everyone there, he encountered an extremely strong consciousness that hit him and forced him back.


    ¡®Gong Yun!¡¯


    Chu Xiao felt groggy, and he was blocked by Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Hao, and the others again. That was when he lost the chance to live!


    ¡®Gong Yun, hehe. It¡¯s you!¡¯


    Chu Xiaoughed as he looked at Jue Wuchen, who wasing to kill him, feeling ridiculed.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that it would be twodies he once loved that ended up killing him?


    Gong Yun didn¡¯t show up. Instead, she looked at the scene coldly, watching how the man who had betrayed her would die.


    Chu Xiao almost went insane as he deployed a divine art stronger than all of the Emperor¡¯s Throne beings. Despite being a reincarnation, he was still more powerful than everyone in a one on one.


    He broke through again and hollered, ¡°Mother Earth, save me quickly! I¡¯ll promise you anything!¡±


    The verdant Primordial Tree¡¯s branches shook. Mother Earth was surrounded by ancient gods born from the Primordial Realm. They were primarily phoenixes, divine dragons, and qilins.


    They looked at Mother Earth, who pretended not to hear him as she watched the scene coldly. A smile emerged on her face as she said to the phoenix ancient gods beside her, ¡°When I gained sentience from the Primordial Tree then, it was Celestial Emperor who pulled me up. I was naked and embarrassed then, for I was just born.¡±


    Her face was as cold as frost as she said, ¡°Yet when the celestial heavens was built, he tried to take my Primordial Realm!¡±


    Chu Xiao was desperate, and he tried to break out of the Primordial Tree¡¯s deadlock by rushing towards the sky.


    Behind him were the massesing to kill him.


    ¡°Great Sun Sovereign!¡±


    Chu Xiao called out, ¡°Great Sun Sovereign! Save me quickly!¡±


    Yet his voice couldn¡¯t break through the Primordial Tree¡¯s canopy.


    ¡°Earth Count! I know you can see this!¡±


    Chu Xiao panicked and hollered, ¡°I know that I was wrong. Please, on ount of our old friendship, Dao Friend...¡±


    Silence surrounded Youdu.


    Chu Xiao fought with the others while walking. He went to the celestial river to try and rush towards the celestial heavens. The water of the celestial river was crimson from the blood of the people he killed.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Chu Xiao dodged attack after attack. He then saw a youth with the head of a qilin and a fat girl standing on the celestial river. There were six gods with the heads of dragons there too.


    They were looking towards him withnterns.


    Chu Xiao opened his mouth. He faintly saw a tree behind the halo of the fat girl. A youth sat beneath it.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡± He couldn¡¯t help but lose concentration.


    Boom!


    Celestial Venerable Yun unleashed the Purple Heavens Blue Skies technique to bring him down. Chu Xiao fell into the celestial river before rushing out of it. Figures surrounded him to trap him.


    Faraway, Qin Mu watched the scene while sitting under the tree on the halo behind Yan¡¯er¡¯s head. He was filled with gratitude.


    The celestial river copsed in two, and a giant figure moved back and forth like lightning. All sorts of divine arts were used, which impressed people.


    During the middle part of the Dragon Han Era, the power of paths, skills, and divine arts was already impressive. The strong practitioners who entered the path gathered there to kill for the sake of the future of half-gods and Postcelestial lifeforms


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood boiled. He wanted to stand up and join the fight, yet his consciousness was scattered. He could only watch them from a faraway ce.


    Chu Xiao escaped and killed his way out. Yet, suddenly, another consciousness wave forced him back.


    Qin Mu immediately noticed it and gathered his remaining consciousness to say, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Divine King Gong Yun is nearby!¡±


    Yan¡¯er was pleasantly surprised as she looked around. Qin Mu struggled to raise his palm and take out the only Grand Primordium Divine Stone that he got from the Blood Rust Zone.


    ¡°Dragon Pi, use this!¡±


    The Grand Primordium Divine Stone flew out. The dragon qilin took it and put it at the heart of his brows. Qin Mu imparted to him the ways to use the stone to strengthen himself.


    The dragon qilin had learned Shu Jun¡¯s Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge as well as the Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, so he was adept in it. He used the Grand Primordium Divine Stone to allow his consciousness to burst forth.


    He visualized the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge. Stars of the Purple Forbidden Enclosure, Supreme Pce Enclosure, and Heavenly Market Enclosure appeared above the celestial river.


    At that moment, torrenting consciousness came in the form of a female voice. ¡°Divine King Shu Jun?¡±


    Qin Mu huffed while being under the tree. He used his remaining consciousness to touch Gong Yun¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Do you remember the person who brought you out of the ancestral court?¡±


    The consciousness flew into Yan¡¯er¡¯s halo and went around in his body before creating an apparition of Divine King Gong Yun in his head. She said, ¡°The Grand Emperor injured you, right? The one who blocked Da Hong outside of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was you, right? You heavily injured him then. I waste, and I only found his corpse.¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. ¡°Da Hong died?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether it was Heaven Duke or Mother Earth who did it, but his consciousness was annihted. He may be dead, but he¡¯s not suppressed. His consciousness will be projected down from the Ultimate Void and be resurrected. It¡¯s just that Da Hong¡¯s memory will be gone. The one who struck was powerful.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally repay the favor. It¡¯s just that Tai Chu isn¡¯t dead yet. I¡¯ll find you after I help them get rid of Tai Chu!¡±


    Gong Yun¡¯s consciousness left. ¡°Be careful of the Grand Emperor. He¡¯s immortal unless the consciousness imprint in the Ultimate Void is destroyed. I sense him nearby!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead.


    During the battle with Da Hong, he was heavily injured, and he almost died. Da Hong was stuck in the reversed supreme consciousness realm and had to leave after being injured.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯sst strike was with his third eye. It had terrifying power, and it hit the reversed supreme consciousness realm into his body.


    Da Hong probably knew his identity was exposed then. Adding to how he was tricked, he probably gave up on the Da Hong corporeal body.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, let¡¯s wait for them at the celestial heavens!¡± Qin Mu said.


    Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and the six heavenly dragons immediately went straight for the celestial heavens while carrying thenterns on the celestial river.


    The battle became more brutal. When they went around the battlefield, Qin Mu saw Son of Heaven Yin not striking out directly. Instead, he guarded outside, ready to trap Celestial Emperor¡¯s soul.


    ¡®The ancient Celestial Emperor got Celestial Venerable Hao and Son of Heaven Yin to work together to assassinate Celestial Venerable Yu. Who knew the same would happen to him?¡¯ Qin Mu smiled.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate grew closer, and Qin Mu grew more anxious. At the same time, it rained and made Yan¡¯er and the others red.


    The water fell into the celestial river, and it became red too, like a bleeding celestial river.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡®Celestial Emperor is dead...¡¯


    He looked back and saw Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao rushing towards the celestial heavens. Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s appearance changed at that moment to be Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s.


    They were both in the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, and they flew above Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, and the others as they rapidly moved together towards the Numinous Sky Hall of the celestial heavens!

 Chapter 1079: When One Way Fails, Try Another

    <h4>Chapter 1079: When One Way Fails, Try Another</h4>


    ¡®Who was the first to enter Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body?¡¯


    Qin Mu was so excited that his consciousness almost got snuffed out.


    Who took Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body after his death was a contentious historical issue. Few knew the secret!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu saw a figure moving in the celestial heavens. He was ahead of even Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao!


    ¡®Could it be the Grand Emperor?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered. He knew that the ten Celestial Venerables of theter generation had eleven people. One of the Grand Emperor¡¯s reincarnated bodies became a Celestial Venerable in the higher echelons of the Heaven Alliance.


    He entered Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body near the end of the High Emperor Era and killed Celestial Venerable Ling with it!


    Could the person rushing towards the celestial heavens before Yun and Hao be the Grand Emperor¡¯s reincarnation?


    At the same time, Qin Mu saw Divine King Gong Yun. She was fast behind Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao, faster than Qin Mu and the others at rushing into the celestial heavens.


    Her consciousness burst forth, and the gods of the celestial heavens who encountered her fell into her consciousness illusion. No one could escape.


    Even the Great Sun Sovereign who charged forward with star gods fell for it. They knew not where they were.


    Her appearance caused chaos in the celestial heavens, but when she used her consciousness, the chaos ended. It was as if no one could see her heading straight for the Jade Capital and Numinous Sky Hall.


    It was clear that she wanted the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body too!


    ¡®Gong Yun was a primordial divine king, so for now, Celestial Venerable Yun and the others are no match for her. If they enter the Numinous Sky Hall, the one most likely to gain control of Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body is her. However, such a contest would probably lead them to encounter another of Celestial Emperor¡¯s souls, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu thought quickly. The other soul of Celestial Emperor probably reincarnated too, and that person was likely Celestial Venerable Xiao of theter generations.


    ¡®Will Xiao be in the celestial heavens? There are many ces to hide. Even though Mistress Yuanmu became Jue Wuchen, she must covet Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body too. Maybe even Celestial Empress, who she killed via scheming, became another Celestial Venerable that¡¯s hiding in the celestial heavens in preparation to steal Celestial Emperor¡¯s body!¡¯


    Qin Mu huffed and puffed. He felt dizzy.


    He was too naive in his thinking in the past. It appeared that the battle for the emperor was moreplex than he believed!


    ¡®The ten Celestial Venerables kept causing each other trouble and restraining one another during the Eternal Peace Era. They control the fake Celestial Emperor corporeal body together. Such a tradition must have formed during thetter half of the Dragon Han Era.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t see the battle for Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body in the Numinous Sky Hall, which disappointed him, but that part of history was set.


    He was in great anticipation of the big changeing to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens.


    After Celestial Emperor¡¯s death, power would be split again. To secure the four deities of the ancient gods, they would allow them to split from the celestial heavens and go back to their ancestralnds.


    The celestial heavens would continue to rise and leave the Primordial Realm, so people would no longer be able to find the exact location of the ancestral court.


    Mother Earth would also grow stronger due to theck of restraint from the celestial heavens. She wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back her ambition during the High Emperor Era and would help her son make the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens, which he was the emperor of!


    These were the consequences of the battle today.


    Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Hao had already entered the Numinous Sky Hall after the Grand Emperor¡¯s reincarnation. At the moment, Divine King Gong Yun was outside the hall too.


    Suddenly, a giant palm came, striking outside from the inside of the hall!


    Qin Mu saw the palm and felt that it could control the sky, the earth, and countless worlds!


    This palm came from the inside of the Numinous Sky Hall, which was far from him, but he still felt pressured. It was as if thousands of Heaven and Earth Daos were in the control of this hand!


    The hand of Celestial Emperor!


    It was aimed at Divine King Gong Yun, which caught her off guard. This unrestrained female divine king of the primordial era, wife of the Grand Emperor, was blown to pieces immediately!


    ¡®I...¡¯ Qin Mu almost chewed through his bronze teeth.


    He was there to find Divine King Gong Yun so she could heal his consciousness injuries, yet, unexpectedly, a Celestial Venerable controlled Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and killed Gong Yun with one hit!


    Cold sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡®It can¡¯t be the Grand Emperor. Celestial Emperor also loved Gong Yun, and he would allow her body to remain intact. Then, who did this? Celestial Venerable Yun? Celestial Venerable Hao? Mistress Yuanmu?¡¯


    Fresh blood dripped from Celestial Emperor¡¯s hand as it was retracted. Hollering came from the Numinous Sky Hall. It likely came from the fighting of the Celestial Venerables inside who were attempting to control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    The one-hit kill on Gong Yun, which illustrated the power of the corporeal body, made them more determined to obtain it.


    The death of Divine King Gong Yun caused the gods of the celestial heavens controlled by her via her illusion to wake up. The Great Sun Sovereign gathered the star gods to search around as he hollered, ¡°Pay attention, you lot! There might still be more rebels! Release the Heavenly Roaring Dogs!¡±


    Countless gods released their chains as thin ck dogs leaped down from the clouds to Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s broken corpse to sniff it.


    Soon, many more flew into the sky to search around.


    Chaos dominated the celestial heavens. At the same time, Ancestral God King, Celestial Venerable Yue, Celestial Venerable Ling, God Emperor Lang Xuan, and the others rushed for the Numinous Sky Hall, leaving behind the Great Sun Sovereign, who was chasing them.


    Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and the others had snuck into the celestial heavens. They shuddered upon seeing how Divine King Gong Yun was killed in one hit from Celestial Emperor¡¯s palm.


    Yan¡¯er said while trembling, ¡°Young Master, what do we do now?¡±


    Qin Mu groaned. He was about to speak when a pce maid approached them. She was in a daze when she came to Yan¡¯er and said to the halo behind her, ¡°My corporeal body is dead. The Great Sun Sovereign intends to find me and kill me off entirely.¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin were shocked, and they asked, ¡°You¡¯re Divine King Gong Yun?¡±


    That pce maid was delicate. It was just that her consciousness was in a mess, so it was hard to borrow her body to live, which made her seem stiff and in a lull. She said robotically, ¡°I¡¯m not the Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s match. I can¡¯t defend against the siege of those ancient gods. Protect me, Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    The dragon qilin almost jumped as he shouted, ¡°How can Master save you when he can barely protect himself?¡±


    The pce maid replied, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, your injury is worse than mine. It isn¡¯t hard to recover my consciousness, but only I can heal your consciousness injury.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness said, ¡°Take her away!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly asked, ¡°To where, Cult Master?¡±


    ¡°The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce of North Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t know the result of the battle for Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, and even if we did, they would still find people to search for Gong Yun. Given how many Heavenly Roaring Dogs the Great Sun Sovereign has, it would be hard to avoid him. Thus, we can only be protected if we have that treasure, the ssy Sky Pagoda, now.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was excited. The dragon qilin nced at her and said, ¡°Keep quiet, just in case the Great Sun Sovereign finds us.¡±


    Yan¡¯er hurriedly lowered her voice, not daring to cheer. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to see this legendary number one treasure for a long time! That d*mned couple that stole the treasure...¡±


    The dragon qilin gave a cold humph and said grudgingly, ¡°Is us!¡±

 Chapter 1080: The Black Tortoise Deity Deceiving the World With Theft

    <h4>Chapter 1080: The ck Tortoise Deity Deceiving the World With Theft</h4>


    Yan¡¯er cheered quietly. She was so excited that she trembled. ¡°We will be legends of the Dragon Han Era! The god thief worshipped by many! Our legend will go on even after 600,000 years!¡±


    The dragon qilin nced at her and said, ¡°Look at you. We¡¯ll be sent to jail before we reach the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce if you continue on like this. We must be calm.¡±


    Yan¡¯er rubbed against his forehead and giggled. ¡°I never did something so exciting when I followed Celestial Venerable Yue. You know a lot, Fatty Dragon, even things like these.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected!¡±


    The dragon qilin wanted to raise his tail, but he realized that he had be a human with no tail, which vexed him.


    ¡°Cult Master would take me with him when he returned to the vige. Grandpa Cripple, the number one god thief, was at the vige. When he guided Cult Master...¡±


    He gazed deeply and said, ¡°I learned some too.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was fully impressed as she looked at the little stars inside his eye.


    The dragon qilin wasrgely satisfied, though he was still somewhat displeased. ¡®Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have my tail to lift up and swing. I would have looked awesome.¡¯


    Many Heavenly Roaring Dogs sniffed the area to find Divine King Gong Yun and her aplices. The Great Sun Sovereign¡¯s voice would periodically be heard. ¡°That female thief is a divine king from the prehistoric era. She¡¯s skilled in consciousness and won¡¯t die unless her consciousness is eliminated. We must find it!¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin brought the pce maid with them. Gong Yun borrowed the maid¡¯s body to live. Her consciousness injury was serious enough to cause her to rely on the both of them.


    However, she always felt that the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were unreliable when she looked at them.


    It was great that they had six heavenly dragons with them. The heavenly dragons contained East Deity Qing Long¡¯s bloodline, so when the dogs smelled it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to approach.


    The dogs were of a peculiar breed, but they paled inparison to East Deity Qing Long. When the heavenly dragons became humans and walked together, their scent was so dense that they could suppress the dogs.


    They ran through half of the celestial heavens amidst the chaos and reached North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s celestial pce. The dragon qilin went forward and awakened the tortoise gods at the door.


    Visit ouric site Webnovel.live


    They were sozy that they were petrified. Being awakened displeased them, and they askedzily, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°We are East Deity and South Deity¡¯s descendants, and we are here to visit Prince You Ming,¡± the dragon qilin said.


    The tortoise gods saw how they looked like experts. Some of them were heavenly dragons, and there was a dragon sparrow and a dragon qilin, which made them resemble East Deity¡¯s descendants. Thus, they hastily said, ¡°So you¡¯re all the two deities¡¯ descendants! Please wait while I report your visit.¡±


    Afterward, one of the tortoise gods turned around to enter the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce.


    Prince You Ming heard it and said peculiarly, ¡°East Deity Qing Long is so promiscuous that he probably has more than a million sons. Even the hen dragon is rumored to have his blood. I¡¯m not sure which chicken he did it with. We can ignore his descendants, but South Deity is clean. I¡¯ve never heard of her having any descendants. Now that her princess is here, we have to see her.¡±


    That god reminded him, ¡°Prince, those who came to befriend you before did so to fool you in order to obtain our treasures. These people are likely trying to do the same.¡±


    Prince You Ming smiled and said, ¡°Nonsense! Those who tried to obtain the treasures are Celestial Venerable Hao, God Emperor Lang Xuan, and Son of Heaven Yin. I¡¯ve already listened to my parents to avoid them. In contrast, the princess of South Deity can¡¯t be so despicable.¡±


    That god hesitated and said, ¡°Should I tell both masters?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. Why should you tell them about me making a friend?¡±


    Prince You Ming continued, ¡°Besides, North Deity isn¡¯t here. They went to find West Deity, South Deity, and East Deity. I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be back. Should I let them wait outside? If people heard about that, wouldn¡¯t I beughed at for myck of manners? Invite them in.¡±


    That god had no choice but to exit the pce and invite the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er inside. ¡°Our prince invites you in.¡±


    The gang entered the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce. Unsurprisingly, it was filled with treasures and jewelry. A luxurious aura filled the air, just like treasures filled the pce.


    ¡°North Deity¡¯s residence really is extravagant.¡± The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t help but praise it.


    The tortoise led the way while saying, ¡°Our master is a saint born from the celestial river, worshipped by many with sacrifices. The celestial river is our master¡¯s, so all sorts of treasures of the celestial river are also our master¡¯s. Thus, he¡¯s naturally wealthy.¡±


    Gong Yun coldlyughed. ¡°Deceiving the world with theft!¡±


    The tortoise nced at her and saw how the pce maid was in a lull. He didn¡¯t take it to heart though, for he assumed her to be a pce maid of the South Deity pce.


    Everyone imed that the four deities were ancient gods born from nature, which was what they imed to be, yet Gong Yun knew everything about their origins.


    West Deity White Tiger was an ancient god born from collective sacrifice by Gong Yun¡¯s N¨¹ Xin n.


    The other three deities had their own origins too. North Deity Xuan Wu was an ancient god born from sacrifice from the Ju Yu n. Deity Wu had some rtion to Gong Yun too.


    The Yu in Ju Yu n meant water of the north. Ju Yu n also meant masters of creation who lived beside the northern waters.


    The Ju Yu n originally lived beside the northern part of the celestial river, and they created the ck Tortoise ancient gods via sacrifice.


    They were split into two. One was Deity Xuan, while the other was Deity Wu. This was because Gong Yun was the Grand Emperor¡¯s wife and the chief of the N¨¹ Xin n.


    Women were superior in the N¨¹ Xin n. When Gong Yun married the Grand Emperor, her status in the Ju Yu n was even higher. She was equal to the Grand Emperor, so the Ju Yu n sacrificed to create two ancient gods, Deity Xuan and Deity Wu.


    Their sacrifice was also a representation of their beautiful wish. The wish that the Grand Emperor and Gong Yun would be a perfect couple like the ancient gods of their imagination, as if they were one.


    However, reality was cruel.


    North Deity was able to be rich due to raiding the Ju Yu n when the great cmity of the masters of creation came.


    Suddenly, loudughter came as arge and handsomed walked towards them. It was Prince You Ming.


    The Prince You Ming of then didn¡¯t look that destitute. He looked strong and handsome, with a strong aura and dragon mustaches. It was just that his clothes were too extravagant. He wore a ck robe with images of flowers and snakes made from golden threads.


    The most eye-catching thing was the scattered treasure he had hung around his body. First, he had 24 pearls around his waist, which were 24 heavens!


    On his arms were bracelets made from pearls, four to five of them on each. Three to four jade pendants were on his wrists, while a ne was on his neck. The ne had an unknown treasure.


    As for his shoes, they gave off clouds. When he walked, the clouds would lift him up so that he hovered.


    The dragon qilin thought, ¡®This Prince You Ming is like a traveling cksmith. He could be a good merchant!¡¯


    Yan¡¯er saw him and said, ¡°I pay my respects, Brother.¡±


    The dragon qilin and the six heavenly dragons also said, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Prince You Ming anxiously returned the greeting. ¡°We don¡¯t go around often, so I¡¯m quite rusty with my brothers and sisters. Please forgive me.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun covered his thoughts with consciousness so that he couldn¡¯t see Qin Mu behind Yan¡¯er¡¯s halo. Thus, he failed to notice Celestial Venerable Mu under a dragon blood treasure tree.


    The dragon qilin said something shocking, ¡°Brother, do you know that the celestial heavens is about to be split?¡±


    Prince You Ming was shocked, and he hastily covered his mouth before looking around and whispering, ¡°You can die from saying that! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    Suddenly, gods reported, ¡°The deity is back.¡±


    Prince You Ming hurriedly went to receive them, excusing himself by saying, ¡°Please stay here first, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Deity Xuan and Deity Wu sat down, and Prince You Ming received them. Deity Xuan and Deity Wu looked at one another and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out now, the celestial heavens is going to be split.¡±


    Prince You Ming had a sh of inspiration as he recalled the dragon qilin¡¯s words and said, ¡°I knew that.¡±


    Deity Xuan and Deity Wu felt pleased. ¡°It appears that our silly son is enlightened enough to see the situation in the celestial heavens.¡±

 Chapter 1081: The Dragon Qilin Loosening the Reins for a Better Grasp

    <h4>Chapter 1081: The Dragon Qilin Loosening the Reins for a Better Grasp</h4>


    Prince You Ming spoke with North Deity. He was appreciated by them, which made him very happy.


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s better that we split with the celestial heavens as early as possible. We should leave for the North Pole now.¡±


    Deity Wu said, ¡°Although they control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body now, they can¡¯t decide on how to divide the spoils, making now the best time to split. If they finalize it, it¡¯ll be difficult to be free from the celestial heavens.¡±


    ¡°However, having the celestial pces leave the celestial heavens is a big thing. People will likely try to stop it. If we act, we should get the other deities to act too!¡±


    Deity Wu and Deity Xuan rose and said, ¡°My son, we discussed this with South Deity, West Deity, and East Deity. We are leaving now to not be constrained by the celestial heavens. We can live freely in our territories and rule the four poles. Isn¡¯t it better if we are the celestial emperors of our poles?¡±


    Prince You Ming was happy, yet he also felt that it was a pity. He said, ¡°I have many old friends in the celestial heavens. If I want to see them again, I¡¯ll probably take me years toe to the celestial heavens.¡±


    ¡°Your friends are bad and superficial friends. There¡¯s no need to miss them!¡±


    Deity Wu had Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s capabilities as she said, ¡°It¡¯s better if you get rid of them. When we reach the poles, you¡¯ll be the prince of the pole¡¯s celestial emperor. You¡¯ll be happy and free.¡±


    Deity Xuan said, ¡°This split is a major event. There¡¯ll probably be difficulties. My son, you will fly out of the celestial heavens with the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce and go north following the celestial river. I¡¯ll stay here with your mother to protect and escort you.¡±


    Prince You Ming was happy that he was valued.


    Deity Wu loved her son, so she gave him the ssy Sky Pagoda, saying, ¡°This treasure was forged with our lifelong savings. With it, you can block any danger. Remember, you must not lose it.¡±


    Prince You Ming nodded.


    The North Deity couple arranged for everything. They smiled at one another when, suddenly, a loud rumble came. The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce rumbled and gradually rose, splitting itself from the celestial heavens and celestial street as it did.


    Ancient gods like the Great Sun Sovereign were shocked when they saw it. He immediately mobilized reinforcements to block them.


    At the same time, loud rumbling came from the south, west, and east of the celestial heavens. The gods of the celestial heavens watched with disbelief as the Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce, White Tiger Celestial Pce, and Green Dragon Celestial Pce also split themselves from the celestial heavens and rose into the sky!


    Many important officials of the celestial heavens like the seven masters, five constables, and four heavenly masters flew to the celestial pces to seek audiences with the four deities to dissuade them.


    North Deity Xuan Wu went to pretend toply while they secretly used their magic power to get the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce to leave the celestial heavens.


    The Great Sun Sovereign quickly reported this at the Numinous Sky Hall. At that moment, Celestial Emperor seemed to be seated with many Celestial Venerables and leaders of races. They appeared to be talking about important things, as the atmosphere seemed tense.


    The Great Sun Sovereign quickly reported on the event, and the Celestial Venerables and race leaders meditated without speaking.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor spoke. ¡°I have important things to discuss for now and can¡¯t go and stop them. Star Sovereign, use the Celestial River Navy, the armies of the four sects, the ten guards of the celestial heavens, the five carriages, and other armies to try and stop their celestial pces first.¡±


    The Great Sun Sovereign bowed and nodded.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor waved and gave him themander¡¯s seal to mobilize the ten guards of the celestial heavens.


    The Great Sun Sovereign left hastily.


    Silence filled the Numinous Sky Hall still. After a while, Celestial Venerable Huoughed and said, ¡°The four deities will be gone if this stalemate continues! The ancient gods must be killed! None of the four deities is allowed to live! Give me Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and let me kill them. I don¡¯t want this corporeal body. I¡¯ll return it after I¡¯ve killed them. You lot can fight over it!¡±


    Everyone coldlyughed.


    Celestial Venerable Huo became furious and suddenly withdrew his primordial spirit from Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. He rose and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill South Deity!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce.¡±


    They left.


    Those that remained still didn¡¯t move.


    Celestial Venerable Yun suddenly said, ¡°The stalemate can¡¯t continue. I have a suggestion. We shall take turns being Celestial Emperor. We¡¯ll take shifts and keep tabs on one another. We can create a system that prevents one from upying Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!¡±


    After a while, Celestial Venerable Hao smiled and said, ¡°I agree.¡±


    In the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce, Prince You Ming went to find Yan¡¯er and the others. He apologized to the dragon qilin, saying, ¡°You truly are extraordinary. You could see the situation in the celestial heavens so keenly. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t escort the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce to the North Pole alone. Thus, I would like to ask for your help!¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked at each other. Yan¡¯er agreed, while the dragon qilin said with some visible hardship, ¡°Our cultivation is weaker than yours, how can we help?¡±


    Yan¡¯er immediately shut up.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯ve witnessed Heavenly Knowledge and learned algebra, but I can do little. Your escort will definitely be blocked by the gods of the celestial heavens. The ten guards of the celestial heavens, Celestial River Navy, five carriages, heavenly spirits, earthly fiends, star gods...¡±


    He observed Prince You Ming¡¯s expression. Every time he mentioned a great army, his skin would shake.


    The dragon qilin sighed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t defend against their attacks without a powerful treasure. We can¡¯t even protect ourselves, let alone the celestial pce! Let us return, Brother.¡±


    Prince You Ming held his hand and said, ¡°Brother, Sister! You two can¡¯t go back even if you want to! The Vermillion Bird Celestial Pce and Green Dragon Celestial Pce have already left the celestial heavens. Where can you two go? The four deities¡¯ bloodlines are united as one. Help me return to the North Pole, and I¡¯ll personally send you two back!¡±


    He admitted, ¡°I can¡¯t fight a war or lead an army. Ick wisdom too. When they attack, I need you to help me adjust the formation of my pce¡¯s disciples too.¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated.


    Prince You Ming said, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? Follow me!¡±


    He led them to the front of the celestial pce and pointed to a ce far away, saying, ¡°Look!¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked towards the celestial heavens. They saw giant celestial pces leaving the celestial heavens with thousands of their pces and halls!


    Besides South Deity, West Deity, and East Deity¡¯s celestial pces, otherrge celestial pces were also leaving the celestial heavens. They were likely Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, and Earth Count¡¯s celestial pces.


    At that moment, the celestial heavens rose up gently without the pressure from these celestial pces. It seemed on track to drift out of the Primordial Realm!


    Besides that, they also saw gods flying about in the celestial heavens and giving orders. Armies of the celestial heavens flew out to chase after the celestial pces.


    The dragon qilin¡¯splexion grew pale as he said, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re doomed!¡±


    Prince You Ming apologized and said, ¡°I know I was wrong, but we can triumph still. Father and Mother left the ssy Sky Pagoda for me to guard the celestial pce with. It¡¯s an impressive treasure that has been hailed as the number one treasure in the world. With your intelligence and this treasure, we can triumph!¡±


    The dragon qilin bitterly said, ¡°How can one mere treasure block the armies of the celestial heavens? Brother, you¡¯re better off abandoning the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce and running away with the treasure.¡±


    Prince You Ming pulled them towards the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce¡¯s Numinous Sky Hall, saying, ¡°That¡¯s because you two haven¡¯t seen the pagoda yet. If you two see it, you¡¯ll be relieved!¡±

 Chapter 1082: The Third Ancient God Egg

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The Third Ancient God Egg</h4>


    The dragon qilin smiled and leisurely said, ¡°We needed to distract him and make him rxed to capture him. We now have Prince You Ming.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was unnerved as she whispered, ¡°This Brother You Ming is so honest and generous. Is it too much of us to steal his ssy Sky Pagoda and cause him to be suppressed for 600,000 years by North Deity?¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t, he¡¯d probably die before the Eternal Peace Era. Stealing it counts as saving his life.¡±


    Yan¡¯er always felt that it was wrong to deceive Prince You Ming. After some thinking, she said, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t steal it, North Deity will find a reason to suppress him anyway so that he won¡¯t die from people like Son of Heaven Yin. Fatty Dragon, if we don¡¯t have to steal it, we shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated before nodding and saying, ¡°Sounds good. We can stay here and rely on the pagoda¡¯s protection until Cult Master recovers.¡±


    They decided to follow Prince You Ming to the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce¡¯s Numinous Sky Hall. Before they entered, the extravagance of it scared them.


    They were shocked again when they entered. They saw giant jade ss pirs that held up canopies that were of a sky green color, resembling sugarcane.


    When they approached, they could see that the canopy stretched outyer byyer as if stacked together.


    Inside the canopy, all sorts of treasure light filtered in, as if it were hiding a small sun.


    The dragon qilin looked up from below. He became dazzled when he saw how each canopy had jade pearls hanging down, and there were all sorts of treasuresid within, like bronze towers.


    Stars orbited within the canopy too. Sometimes they were close and sometimes they were far away. They were too bright when they were close, but when they were far away, they became like stars in the night sky.


    ¡°My goodness!¡±


    The dragon qilin probed, ¡°Brother, how does one use the pagoda?¡±


    Prince You Ming lifted the pagoda and carried it outside as he said, ¡°What you ask from it, it will deliver. It¡¯s created from the lifelong savings of my parents. It¡¯s easy to use.¡±


    He bowed and said to the banner, ¡°Baby, give us some food.¡±


    The canopy of the ssy Sky Pagoda rotated, and all sorts of delicacies fell from it.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were shocked.


    Prince You Ming caught the falling food and distributed it, saying, ¡°Baby, rain.¡±


    Before he finished, the clouds gathered, and rain fell all over the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce.


    Prince You Mingughed as he bowed and said, ¡°Baby, please protect the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The pagoda suddenly expanded as its canopies became heavens. In total, 28 heavens surrounded the celestial pce. Each one of them had all sorts of treasures hanging from it. The sun and moon orbited it, and the stars shifted. It was glorious!


    In the space of the heavens, there were also jade pearls, which expanded to berges of outer space.


    Bronze towers, flowers, trees, clouds, and rivers floated around as well. They slowly moved in the sky and gave off all sorts of divine lights!


    The dragon qilin looked up and saw how at the top of the 28 heavens, there was a heaven ball hanging down. There were all sorts of Great Dao runes on it that flickered. It was likely the core treasure of the pagoda.


    ¡°This heaven ball!¡±


    The pce maid that Gong Yun borrowed to live suddenly shuddered. She immediately transmitted her voice to Qin Mu via consciousness. ¡°North Deity Xuan Wu brought out a terrifying guy from the ancestral court! The couple really is daring! How dare they refine this egg to be a treasure!¡±


    Qin Mu sat under the tree, cycling his heart and spirit as he utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to refine the primordial liquid that Wei Suifeng poured into his stomach. He felt his corporeal body and vital qi growing stronger, though the primordial liquid in his body remained.


    ¡®Egg?¡¯


    Qin Mu became slightly agitated as he lifted his head to look at the top of the 28 heavens. There was indeed a giant heaven ball floating as it exchanged glows with other treasures.


    ¡®That¡¯s an... egg?¡¯


    The consciousness that Qin Mu put in the tree was disorderly. The heaven ball really was an egg. It was simr to the egg of Tai Shi and Tai Chu!


    However, it wasn¡¯t entirely like the egg of Tai Chu. Tai Chu¡¯s Great Dao runes were imprinted on the inside of the egg. Qin Mu got half of Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell, which he fused with his third eye, making its nature clear to him.


    The Dao voice of Tai Shi¡¯s egg came from within, though he hadn¡¯t researched Tai Shi¡¯s Dao yet.


    The core treasure of the ssy Sky Pagoda also came from an egg of the ancestral court, but its Great Dao runes were imprinted on the outside!


    ¡®Could it be that there are other ancient god eggs besides those of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu and Tai Shi.¡¯ He stabilized his chaotic consciousness and grew curious.


    ¡°Is ck Tortoise not afraid of causing a catastrophe by bringing it out of the ancestral court?¡± Divine King Gong Yun was displeased.


    Qin Mu was agitated. Gong Yun seemed to know a lot about this weird ancient god egg, so he probed, ¡°Where did this egge from?¡±


    Before waiting for an answer, he continued, ¡°I know that Celestial Emperor was born from the ancient god egg dug out of the ancient divine stone mine by the Ju Yu n. Thus, it was powerful. However, I didn¡¯t know that there were more than one of such eggs.¡±


    The maid hesitated before replying, ¡°Since you know the origin of Celestial Emperor, I won¡¯t hide anything from you. When the Ju Yu n found the oldest Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine and dug out the egg, the Grand Primordium Origin Stone was born with it. The ancient god that came from the egg became the ancient Celestial Emperor of today. However, other masters of creation also found old mines, and the divine stones that came from those mines weren¡¯t Grand Primordium Divine Stones.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped.


    Gong Yun continued, ¡°In total, there were five of these ancient mines if you include the Grand Primordium Divine Stone mine. After the Tai Chu egg was dug out, other mines were found with simr things. Two mines had nothing, and during the conquest of the Grand Emperor, two of the eggs were lost.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked. One of those eggs was held by Celestial Emperor and hidden in the Clear Sun Hall.


    Another of the eggs was held by North Deity Xuan Wu and forged to be a treasure, the main part of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    ¡°Humph! ck Tortoise doesn¡¯t know how to recognize treasures. How could they treat the egg as a giant gemstone and the mainframe of the ssy Sky Pagoda?¡±


    Gong Yunughed. ¡°Idiots! The so-called reliability of the treasurees from the maniption of the ancient god within! It¡¯s the ancient god that¡¯s responding! North Deity Xuan Wu will be hurt by it eventually!¡±


    Qin Mu groaned. This egg with Great Dao runes on the outside seemed simr to the treasures born from heaven and earth. However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily true that North Deity failed to recognize that it was an ancient god egg.


    It was possible that they recognized it but couldn¡¯t hatch it.


    What power did the ancient god within have?


    Suddenly, a call came from a faraway ce. ¡°Dao Brother You Ming, Dao Brother You Ming! It¡¯s me, Yin Chaojin!¡±


    Prince You Ming was delighted as he said to the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, ¡°It¡¯s my friend! It¡¯ll be easy to return with his help! I¡¯ll let him in!¡±

 Chapter 1083: Dragon Pi Schemes Against Son of Heaven Yin

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Dragon Pi Schemes Against Son of Heaven Yin</h4>


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Brother, Yin Chaojin and Celestial Venerable Hao are quite close. This person has been up to no good all along. This time around, he is most likely here to stop you from leaving. It might even have been him who led the army of the celestial heavens toe and stop you!¡±


    Prince You Ming hesitated for a moment, moving to the pce gate to look around. He saw that Yin Chaojin was currently chasing in the direction of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce with the great army of the celestial heavens right behind him along with countless ships and their fluttering gs. It seemed to be exactly as this Brother Dragon had said, with Yin Chaojin really leading the great army of the celestial heavens there to attack him!


    Prince You Ming was instantly enraged, and he cried out loudly, ¡°Yin Chaojin, I treated you as a brother, yet you treat me as a fool! If I let you in, the celestial heavens¡¯ troops of tigers and wolves will juste and trample my ck Tortoise Celestial Pce!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin turned around to look beforeughing. ¡°You¡¯ve been so guarded because you thought that I¡¯m with them? Dao Brother, I came here to tip you off, but I was discovered by the Celestial River Navy, and they have chased me all the way here. If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll die outside!¡±


    Prince You Ming was unable to make a decision, and he looked towards the dragon qilin. ¡°Brother, he said that he came to tip me off. If I don¡¯t let him inside, isn¡¯t he going to die out there?¡±


    The dragon qilin was up to no good as he replied, ¡°The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce is incredibly important. If you can¡¯t protect it well and let itnd in the hands of the enemy, even Deity Wu and Deity Xuan would be implicated. We must be cautious. Let Son of Heaven Yin kill some of the soldiers of the celestial heavens army to prove that he¡¯s not one of them.¡±


    Prince You Ming praised, ¡°Brother is truly wiser. Brother Yin, if you¡¯re genuinely here to help me, then kill some of the gods and devils from the celestial heavens. Otherwise, it shows that you actually led them here to harm me!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin wore a dazed expression. ¡®This tortoise, when did he be smart?¡¯


    He turned his head to nce behind him. The Celestial River Navy had already arrived, and one of the leading generals at the front of the ship raised his knife and yelled out, ¡°Prince You Ming, His Majesty Celestial Emperor has sent a decree! He wants you to return to the Jade Capital!¡±


    Upon noticing that Son of Heaven Yin hadn¡¯tid a hand on the Celestial River Navy and that the Celestial River Navy didn¡¯t attack Son of Heaven Yin, Prince You Ming was instantly enraged, and he yelled out, ¡°Yin Chaojin, you¡¯re really trying to trick me into opening the ssy Sky Pagoda to try and take over my ck Tortoise Celestial Pce!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin was upset and anxious. Suddenly, he grit his teeth hard and charged towards the Celestial River Navy, thinking to himself, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t due to there being so many precious artifacts in North Deity¡¯s residence, would I put myself in such danger?¡¯


    He suddenly unleashed a ruthless attack, and countless white banners flew out towards one of the navy¡¯s ships. With a shake of the banners, the primordial spirits of the gods and devils on board that ship were also shaken as they were dragged out of their bodies one after the other and enveloped within his banners.


    There were some stronger practitioners whose primordial spirits remained stabilized and didn¡¯t suffer the same fate. However, in the next moment, the gourd on Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s back opened up, and, from its mouth, countless insects flew out and swarmed onto the ship, sucking them all dry!


    Having seeded in his attack, Son of Heaven Yin yelled out, ¡°Dao Brother You Ming, you have now witnessed my sincerity!¡±


    Cries of rage could be heard from the surrounding ships, and the Celestial River Navy activated their formations. The celestial river seemed to be almost boiling as countless formation runes flew up and locked down all four sides of the celestial river.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Countless divine weapons flew alongside those formation runes. Within the formation markings, the weapons struck together and heavily injured Son of Heaven Yin.


    Son of Heaven Yin spat out blood as he flew backward and collided into the barrier of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    Prince You Ming was about to open up the barriers of the ssy Sky Pagoda to let him in when the dragon qilin raised a hand, ¡°Brother, won¡¯t you wait a little while more? What if it¡¯s a self-harming ruse?¡±


    Prince You Ming hesitated. At that precise instant, the Celestial River Navy unleashed their second attack!


    The formation of the navy was incredibly powerful. Countless ships were sailing through the giant waves, and the various divine weapons became even more formidable when used together with the formation.


    Even Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s ancient primordial divine insects were almost all vanquished by the formation. Son of Heaven Yin conjured up his own Mingdu Heavenly Gate, which wasn¡¯tpletely formed when the terrifying power of the formation crushed it into pieces!


    ¡°Netherworld sea, up!¡±


    With blood in his mouth, Son of Heaven Yin cried out shrilly, ¡°Even though I may not be a Celestial Venerable, my reputation isn¡¯t undeserved!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    A boundlessherworld sea emerged from the void with violent waves surging. Within the sea, blood rays swept about as countless imposing corpses of gods and devils rose from it. They cried out with angry growls, prepared to fight the Celestial River Navy.


    Even though the current Son of Heaven Yin didn¡¯t have great achievements in his cultivation, one could already see the shadows of his future attainments through his paths, skills, and divine arts.


    He was highly adept in the Great Dao of Youdu and had shocking attainments in the art of the soul. Regardless of whether it was theherworld sea or the Mingdu Heavenly Gate, the Youdu knowledge required to execute them was extremely vast, and they even touched on the Dao of reincarnation. It could even be said that he had already surpassed the traditional Great Dao of Youdu and had great contributions towards its evolution.


    Onboard the massive navy ships, the countless half-god generals revealed cold smiles as they raised their palms together and waved them down swiftly. ¡°Activate the Sea Stabilizing Divine Needles!¡±


    Dong dong dong!


    Countless massive iron pirs descended from the sky and pierced into theherworld sea, instantly freezing it in ce. The corpses of the gods and devils that were just emerging from the sea also immediately stopped their ascent and were crushed back into the depths.


    Theherworld sea was calm and peaceful, and nothing stirred in it anymore.


    Son of Heaven Yin coughed out blood and dropped to his knees. Just as he was about to plead for mercy towards the Celestial River Navy, a slit opened up in the barrier of the ssy Sky Pagoda as Prince You Ming reached out and pulled him inside.


    The dragon qilinmented, ¡°Brother, we should have waited a bit more...¡±


    ¡°If we had waited any longer, Brother Yin would be dead!¡±


    Prince You Ming looked incredibly apologetic as he turned to Son of Heaven Yin with a red face. ¡°I have wronged Brother. I didn¡¯t expect Brother to be so loyal and fearless and to have such a righteous spirit that you would actually sacrifice yourself for my ck Tortoise Celestial Pce. I¡¯m incredibly ashamed of myself.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin rolled his eyes at him weakly as fresh blood surged up into his mouth, and he almost lost consciousness from the blood loss.


    Hisherworld sea, which he had cultivated painstakingly for the past tens of thousands of years, had been suppressed by the Celestial River Navy, and his Mingdu Heavenly Gate had also been crushed by them. It could be said that he had lost almost half of his most valuable assets.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t make some good profit off ck Tortoise¡¯s foolish son, then won¡¯t I have made great losses?¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin gathered his spirits together, but his injuries were really too severe, so his aura was dispirited.


    Prince You Ming hurriedly supported him and introduced him to the dragon qilin and the others. ¡°This is Brother Dragon, these are the descendants of East Deity, and this is my cousin¡ªthe princess of South Deity¡¯s family.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin stared at the dragon qilin and smiled coldly. ¡°Brother, your friends here don¡¯t even dare to give their real names. I fear there might be some trickery.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was a little nervous. In theter generation, when Qin Mu visited North Deity, Prince You Ming had seen them before. However, he hadn¡¯t seen the dragon qilin in his human form, and, in that period, Yan¡¯er had a good figure and wasn¡¯t as fat as she was at present.


    If they revealed their real names, then Prince You Ming would be able to recognize them in theter generation!


    The dragon qilin was, however, calm as he replied, ¡°Rumor has it that Son of Heaven Yin is scheming and ruthless, and that he has a divine art that allows him to kill someone just by knowing their name. Thus, in front of Brother Yin, I dare not reveal my real name. We are all distressed people from all over who are sharing a simr fate. There¡¯s no need for us to be acquaintances when we only met each other by chance.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Prince You Ming pped his hands together and praised as heughed. ¡°Brother Yin, you do have such a divine art, so it¡¯s not wrong that Brother Dragon is unwilling to reveal his real name.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was full of admiration for the dragon qilin, and she looked towards him with a gaze full of respect.


    The dragon qilin felt quietly pleased with himself. ¡®After all, I¡¯ve also followed Cult Master and read some books on poetry... It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have a tail now, or else I could give it a shake...¡¯


    Having suffered such a great blow, Son of Heaven Yin was unable to recover in a short time period.


    Prince You Ming gathered all of ck Tortoise¡¯s descendants within the pce and asked the dragon qilin to deploy the troops.


    The dragon qilin said earnestly, ¡°Deploying troops and setting up formations, I¡¯ve learned some of it from an expert once, so I¡¯lly out the formations. Even if the ten guards of the celestial heavense down, they can forget about invading the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce, much less just the Celestial River Navy!¡±

 Chapter 1084: Legend of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Legend of the Past</h4>


    Son of Heaven Yin couldn¡¯t stopughing as he waited to watch the dragon qilin make a fool of himself.


    The power of the Celestial River Navy¡¯s formation was incredibly frightening.


    This navy had a lot of people and ships. Its formation was designed ording to the corporeal body structures of the ancient gods, and the Great Dao runes were designed by the formation experts of the celestial heavens.


    Even strong practitioners like Son of Heaven Yin couldn¡¯t survive a single hit from the powerful formation of the Celestial River Navy.


    This guy with the surname Dragon and the head of a qilin would definitely lose with his nonsensical formation!


    Although the dragon qilin made an exaggerated promise, he was unnerved.


    He wasn¡¯t good at formations. Although he learned a lot from Qin Mu, Qin Mu learned too many different things. While Qin Mu was good at every aspect, the dragon qilin was not.


    ¡°What do we do, Cult Master?¡± he sneakily asked Qin Mu in the halo.


    Qin Mu roused his spirits and used his remaining consciousness to impart to him the ways tomand the experts he had and use the ssy Sky Pagoda¡¯s power to its maximum potential.


    Although the dragon qilin knew little about the path of changing formations, he followed Qin Mu¡¯s orders andmanded the snake and turtle gods of the pce into the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda to form formations. This was to guard the treasures on the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    The formation was capable of unleashing their power and had a steady defense too.


    Most crucially, the ssy Sky Pagoda had a lot of treasures in it. The dragon qilin¡¯s formation was surprisingly able to adapt ording to the attributes of different treasures to form different apt formations!


    The ssy Sky Pagoda had thousands of treasures from the ancestral court, and the dragon qilin set up thousands of different formations!


    Prince You Ming was extremely impressed. Although Son of Heaven Yin was displeased with the dragon qilin, he couldn¡¯t help but admire his talent when he saw how he set up the formation.


    Even he couldn¡¯t understand the principles and structure of the formation.


    When the dragon qilin finished, the Celestial River Navy attacked.


    Regardless of which direction they attacked, the dragon qilin would alwaysmand his troops with ease. He sent some gods toy down formations every time, and it blocked the Celestial River Navy easily.


    The ssy Sky Pagoda was extremely powerful. The people of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce weren¡¯t worthy opponents of the Celestial River Navy. However, when the Celestial River Navy entered the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce and went into the various heavens, they would see those powerful and terrifying treasures give off Dao markings that sted towards them!


    Those incredibly terrifying pulses shot towards the ships and immediately smashed them apart. The gods on them all died miserably. No one survived!


    The navy attacked multiple times, but despite their casualties, they failed to break through into the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce.


    The admiral immediately adjusted his formation and attacked again. The dragon qilin panicked, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Pi, take the 28 heaven canopies of the ssy Sky Pagoda and split every one of them into 360 heavenly cycle angles.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness came to advise him. ¡°Turn the first heaven eight degrees clockwise, the second heaven three degrees counterclockwise, and the third heaven 62 degrees clockwise...¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly moved under the ssy Sky Pagoda¡¯s pir and bowed. However, he saw the heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda rotate individually. The positions of the treasures inside it and the gods protecting it were moved as they each went in different directions!


    The formation of the Celestial River Navy¡¯s admiral targeted the defensive formations protecting each treasure. Such a sudden change in formation and treasure caused chaos for the Celestial River Navy and hence brought heavy casualties.


    The admiral attacked personally, so the dragon qilin sent Prince You Ming to intercept him.


    Although Prince You Ming was honest and loyal, he was one of the few strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. He also had Deity Wu and Deity Xuan¡¯s bloodlines, which made him powerful inbat. He heavily injured the admiral after several rounds.


    The Celestial River Navy¡¯s ships swarmed to block Prince You Ming, and finally, they were able to get back their admiral.


    The dragon qilin subtly sighed and thought, ¡®If Cult Master personallymanded the ssy Sky Pagoda, he would easily sink the entirety of the Celestial River Navy!¡¯


    After all, having to listen to Qin Mu¡¯s formation advice made him slower.


    Prince You Ming was very happy after his victory. ¡°You really are a wise man, Dragon Brother. Your abilities shock the world! You are even qualified to be a heavenly master of the celestial heavens!¡±


    The dragon qilin humbled himself and said, ¡°This defeat may not get them to give up. It¡¯s only the navy blocking us for now. The other armies of the celestial heavens haven¡¯t arrived yet. We must not becent.¡±


    Prince You Ming praised him a lot. Son of Heaven Yin felt ufortable listening to him. Regardless, he was impressed by the extraordinary capabilities of this man with the head of a qilin.


    ¡®He¡¯s under East Deity? Strange, I haven¡¯t seen him before.¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s gaze shed as he thought, ¡®East Deity has several powerful princes and princesses. I recognize all of them, and we have decent rtionships. However, I haven¡¯t seen this fellow before. Considering his capabilities, he shouldn¡¯t be nameless in the Green Dragon Celestial Pce, yet he doesn¡¯t seem to have a reputation. East Deity is a cunning fellow too...¡¯


    With the dragon qilin controlling the ssy Sky Pagoda, Son of Heaven Yin wasn¡¯t of much use, which he hated. This was because he had no chance of stealing the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    He was there for that treasure specifically.


    Prince You Ming was someone unguarded. North Deity Xuan Wu rarely showed this treasure to outsiders, yet he brought many questionable friends to it many times. Hence, it was unsurprising that Yin Chaojin and Wei Suifeng desired it so much.


    The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce continued north, yet the Celestial River Navy was on their tail. They didn¡¯t attack again, however. Instead, they just had severalmanders advise Prince You Ming to stop and return to the celestial heavens.


    Suddenly, the navy split up, and arge army came in from the side. It went in front of the navy¡¯s formation, and powerful gods and devils examined the ssy Sky Pagoda¡¯s formations carefully.


    Prince You Ming¡¯s expression changed as he shouted and said, ¡°The celestial heavens¡¯ two Divine Martial Guards!¡±


    The dragon qilin instantly lost confidence. The ten guards of the celestial heavens included the Left and Right Feathered Forest Guards, Left and Right Divine Martial Guards, Left and Right Dragon Martial Guards, Left and Right Divine Stratagem Guards, and Left and Right Divine Awe Guards. They only selected the best talents for their troops. The minimum requirement to enter was to reach the Jade Capital Realm!


    They were Celestial Emperor¡¯s imperial guards. Wei Suifeng was amander of the Feathered Forest Guards, but only the Right Feathered Forest Guards!


    The Right Feathered Forest Guards alone were enough to level arge nation or race in the Dragon Han Era, such as Dragon Count Country!


    The power of the two Divine Martial Guards was probably above that of the Celestial River Navy!


    Suddenly, war drums could be heard again as anotherrge army cut through the Celestial River Navy¡¯s formation. It went to the front, stopped, and raised its g.


    Prince You Ming looked at it and shouted, ¡°The Northern Sect Army! The armymanded by the number one heavenly master! He¡¯s powerful and an expert in formations!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s heart pounded as he sneakily looked at the halo behind Yan¡¯er.


    Son of Heaven Yin saw it, and his heart fluttered. He also looked at the halo behind Yan¡¯er¡¯s head, but he only saw an ancient tree in it and nothing else.


    Qin Mu channeled his consciousness and said, ¡°Dragon Pi, rx. The battle today will only cement your legacy in history!¡±


    The dragon qilin calmed himself down and said to Prince You Ming, ¡°I see through the two Divine Martial Guards and the Northern Sect Army effortlessly, as if they were as clear as a zing fire. To me, they are selling away their lives. Victory will be swift!¡±

 Chapter 1085: Number One Heavenly Master of Dragon Han

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Number One Heavenly Master of Dragon Han</h4>


    In the past, Prince You Ming and Son of Heaven Yin would¡¯ve thought that he was merely bragging. However, the dragon qilin broke the Celestial River Navy easily, forcing them to admit that he had such capabilities.


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t help but proudly say, ¡°No one knows a well-read man, but a person with talent will find a chance to unleash it! Today is my day!¡±


    Prince You Ming praised, ¡°You really are a worthy talent, Brother, enough to be called the number one heavenly master of the Dragon Han Era!¡±


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s face was full of admiration for him.


    Even Son of Heaven Yin had to praise him, although bitterly. He thought, ¡®After this fellow blocks the armies of the celestial heavens, I¡¯ll find a chance to steal the ssy Sky Pagoda!¡¯


    Celestial Emperor cut the world apart, allowing him to control the four poles of the four deities. With the four deities under the celestial heavens¡¯ control, they had no territories nor armies. They only had their descendants to guard their celestial pces.


    The dragon qilin was able to use the ssy Sky Pagoda, the snake gods, and the turtle gods of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce to utterly defeat the Celestial River Navy, which rendered him a talented genius.


    This was because the two Divine Martial Guards, the Northern Sect Army, and the Celestial River Navybined had enough power to easily trample over all of the strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm in the world, let alone the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce!


    He deserved the title of number one heavenly master if he could withstand their attacks!


    The three armies surrounded the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce to halt its advance up north. However, it was difficult, for Prince You Ming was North Deity¡¯s son, and his cultivation had reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    Add to that the fact that North Deity was a saint born from the celestial river and how the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce was going north via the celestial river while being protected by the ssy Sky Pagoda, and it became nearly impossible for them to use ships to halt the celestial pce.


    Any ships that tried to block it would be pulverized by the celestial pce.


    Using chains to bind the celestial pce was impossible as well. The ssy Sky Pagoda had plenty of powerful treasures. When they tried to hook the celestial pce with chains and hooks, the disciples of the celestial pce utilized the power of the treasures to break said chains.


    Although the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce wasn¡¯t fast, it was impossible to block it.


    ¡°A formation grandmaster is in charge of the ssy Sky Pagoda!¡±


    The number one heavenly master of the Northern Sect Army was Shang Pinying. He was a talent of the first year of the Dragon Han Era too. However, he was overshadowed by the nine Celestial Venerables. He had high attainments in algebra, which made him as formidable as Dao Ancestor, just not as famous.


    He was more skilled in formations, researching the corporeal body structures and Great Dao runes of ancient gods and pioneering new formations. The armies of the celestial heavens cultivated his formations. He was the number one formation heavenly master of the Dragon Han Era.


    It wasn¡¯t until the rise of Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciple, Yue Tingge, that he was reced. This was due to Yue Tingge¡¯s extraordinary talent that surpassed even his.


    Shang Pinying moved to the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce and orbited it once to examine the formations. He gravely said, ¡°The one setting the formations is extremely intelligent. Even I can¡¯t see through many of his formations. I would be pleased for the rest of my life if I was able to converse and exchange ideas with him! Could it be Prince You Ming? If so, he¡¯s really humble!¡±


    He got excited andughed, his blood boiling. ¡°I¡¯ll control every army to break the formations and face off with this great formation expert!¡±


    His clothes flew up as he passionately said, ¡°The most beautifulnguage of this world is algebra! Formations made from algebra are the world¡¯s most majestic poems! I¡¯ll be satisfied for the rest of my life if I can use the most beautifulnguage and most majestic poems to meet a friend with algebra!¡±


    Heughed and deployed the armies¡¯ formations to attack the ssy Sky Pagoda!


    The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce¡¯s army was weak, for the disciples¡¯ cultivation realms were low. However, with the power of the number one treasure, the ssy Sky Pagoda, even millions of gods and devils could hardly break in with force.


    Yet, to fully unleash its potential, an extremely intelligent person was needed.


    The dragon qilin followed Qin Mu¡¯s advice and immediately changed formations to break the opponent¡¯s formation with a formation.


    The number one heavenly master of the celestial heavens, Shang Pinying, felt his blood boil. The battle was intense, and its oue was up in the air. The battle made him feel like he had found a bosom friend. He controlled the Celestial River Navy, the Northern Sect Army, and the two Divine Martial Guards to break formations with formations. He pushed the formation moves of the Dragon Han Era to the absolute limit!


    Yet, the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce was like a giant and iparable algebra calction spirit weapon. Every formation crisscrossed, moved, and constantly changed irregrly. The formation expert in the celestial pce seemed incredibly powerful and intelligent, for he blocked all of the formations that Shang Pinying set up one by one, then broke them.


    The most powerful group in the armies of the celestial heavens was the ten guards. Any random god or devil in the ten guards could be amander in any other army. Yet, even such a strong army suffered heavy casualties when attacking the ssy Sky Pagoda!


    Shang Pinying grew more excited, and he became louder and louder. His brain calcted rapidly. He cared not for the casualties of the armies, for all he wanted to do was battle against the expert in the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce to test their cultivations.


    The celestial river was dyed red by the corpses of countless gods and devils. It almost became a red river that flowed through the vast starry sky. This ughtersted from dawn until dusk and dusk until dawn.


    For several nights, Shang Pinying remained excited, changing his formations and encouraging his armies to attack the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    He was incredibly intelligent, and he broke through heaven after heaven in session, from the first to the twenty-eighth. He would soon break the ssy Sky Pagoda¡¯s twenty-eighth heaven and attack the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce!


    By then, the armies had lost more than half their men!


    The disciples of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce suffered heavy casualties too. The dragon qilin wasn¡¯t Qin Mu, so he was rtively slow despite being advised by Qin Mu.


    Yet Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness injuries were too serious. He was barely conscious, and thus the descendants of ck Tortoise inevitably fell and suffered.


    The drain on Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was great as he used it to battle the number one heavenly master of the Dragon Han Era, Shang Pinying. His form became so bad that he ran the risk of having his consciousness obliterated.


    Even Prince You Ming was deployed by him. He repeatedly entered the formation to fight and take on the two Divine Martial Guards. He almost died to them multiple times.


    ¡°Dragon Pi, bring despair upon this number one heavenly master.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll make you famous. Worship the ssy Sky Pagoda and reverse the twenty-eight heavens.¡±


    The dragon qilin heard it, bowed to the ssy Sky Pagoda, and saw the ssy Sky Pagoda¡¯s 28 canopies retract before spreading out again!


    Shang Pinying had broken through to the twenty-eighth heaven and was about to reach the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce. It was then that everything suddenly changed. Layer uponyer of heavens expanded outside, making the twenty-eighth heaven the first!


    The armies of the celestial heavens saw victory at hand before they suddenly returned to the outermostyer of the ssy Sky Pagoda again. The interior heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda were guarded heavily by formations. The heavens they broke through with their lives were restored and made into killing formations!


    The morale of the Celestial River Navy, the two Divine Martial Guards, and the Northern Sect Army copsed. They had no will to fight, for despair was all they felt.


    ¡°Weurgh¡ª¡±


    Shang Pinying¡¯s face suddenly became red, and he spat out fresh blood before dropping down to the surface of the river, kneeling. His hair turned white at a visible rate, and soon, his gray hair became white as if he entered his senior years.


    His Dao heart copsed, and he never mentioned the idea of dueling that formation expert in the celestial pce again. He didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.


    He lifted his head and shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Soldiers¡¯ cheers surrounded him as they retreated.


    Shang Pinying spat out fresh blood by the mouthful as he kneeled there. He hoarsely asked, ¡°Which expert was the formation master? May you appear and let me ept defeat wholeheartedly?¡±


    The dragon qilin appeared. He stood outside of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce¡¯s doors, looked at him, and said, ¡°It was me.¡±

 Chapter 1086: Dragon Mountain Sanren

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Dragon Mountain Sanren</h4>


    Shang Pinying looked at the dragon qilin. His injuries became worse as he stood up with a bitter smile. With snow-like white hair and an old voice, he asked, ¡°Sir, may I know your honored name?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin perked up his ears and prepared to write down the dragon qilin¡¯s real name so that he could kill him.


    The dragon qilin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a secluded mountain person. Iprehended the meteorological signs and all sorts of algebra. I call myself Dragon Mountain Sanren.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Mountain Sanren? Thanks for the lesson!¡±


    Shang Pinying bowed before running away haggardly. His voice came as if he was crying and ranting. ¡°You¡¯re still a youth, you¡¯re still a youth! The title of number one heavenly master belongs to you now...¡±


    The dragon qilin found it hard to hide his pride as he thought, ¡®I¡¯m now famous in the past. Yep. But I can¡¯t leave my name behind. If I did, this Son of Heaven Yin would definitely kill me brutally. However, the name Dragon Mountain Sanren is very loud and clear.¡¯


    He was proud, though he hated how he had no tail in his human form to shake and show off.


    That was his only regret.


    Qin Mu used too much consciousness guiding him to defeat the celestial heavens¡¯ armies and thus fainted once more.


    The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce remained safe. Instead of putting it away, Prince You Ming allowed the ssy Sky Pagoda to continue protecting the celestial pce. He went around treating the wounded and burying the dead.


    He got the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and Son of Heaven Yin to settle down at the Jade Capital temporarily. He treated them like precious guests.


    After a while, Prince You Ming finished his duties, and Son of Heaven Yin recovered. Divine King Gong Yun also finally quelled her chaotic consciousness and thus had an easier time controlling her new body.


    She also fulfilled her promise of helping to treat Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness injuries after her own consciousness recovered.


    ¡°Da Hong¡¯s powerful consciousness heavily injured you in the battle because your consciousness cultivation was inferior, not because your consciousness divine art was inferior.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun observed Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness while healing him. She shuddered as she said, perplexed, ¡°Only masters of creation can have such attainments in consciousness. No Postcelestial lifeforms can reach this level. Celestial Venerable Mu, your origin intrigues me.¡±


    After her treatment, Qin Mu woke up and looked better. He said, ¡°I¡¯m considered half master of creation.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°Masters of creation are extinct here. Only some fled to the void to establish a new world. The Grand Emperor¡¯s body died. Mine too. Without our corporeal bodies, we are no longer masters of creation. In this universe, you are probably the only half master of creation. Your origin is truly weird. Can you talk about it in detail?¡±


    Instead of answering directly, Qin Mu said, ¡°One day in the future, I¡¯ll go to the celestial heavens from the Primordial Realm. We will meet there again, and you¡¯ll understand everything.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun changed the topic and said, ¡°I separate my feuds and favors clearly. You saved me in the ancestral court and again in the celestial heavens. Thus, you saved me twice. This treatment is me repaying you for the first favor. I¡¯ll repay you a second time, and then all will be clear.¡±


    Qin Mu said with gratitude, ¡°Your consciousness is strong. You could have learned my secrets by using your consciousness, yet you didn¡¯t. Do the divine kings of the primordial era have gentlemen codes of honor too?¡±


    ¡°Who said only men can be gentlemen?¡±


    Gong Yun coldly smiled and said, ¡°I hate how men like you talk about such honor and loyalty, yet you lot steal and find prostitutes in a hypocritical manner. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Qin Mu felt guilty.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you. I was unlucky to meet the Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor Tai Chu.¡±


    Gong Yun healed him and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. You used too much of your consciousness, so although you¡¯ve recovered, your consciousness cultivation hasn¡¯t yet. Cultivate hard, and don¡¯t fight in such an intense manner until you¡¯ve fully recovered. You might never recover if you do.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°What do you intend to do, Mister Gong?¡±


    ¡°You called me Mister Gong?¡±


    Gong Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°Why did you call me mister?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°I call gentlemen mister. You are one, so you deserve such a title.¡±


    Gong Yun shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really a gentleman. This corporeal body¡¯s attributes are bad. I might free her, but I¡¯ll wipe this part of her memory. I¡¯ll then find another person with great attributes to borrow and live with.¡±


    She looked up at the gxies beyond the celestial river and faintly said, ¡°There are no masters of creation left here. I should give up on the glory of being one too and live. I was one of the three kings then, and after being reborn today, I¡¯ll be the strongest being in the world!¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°If you meet a famous and powerfuldy with the surname ¡®Gong¡¯, that¡¯ll be me! I¡¯ll abandon the past and embrace this era to be the brightest star in the dazzling group of stars in the night sky!¡±


    ¡°Farewell, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡± Her figure suddenly vanished.


    Qin Mu rose and walked out from the halo behind Yan¡¯er, but he couldn¡¯t find her.


    ¡°What a curiousdy. The Grand Emperor wasn¡¯t worthy of her, and neither was Celestial Emperor,¡± Qin Mu praised.


    Yan¡¯er cheerfully asked, ¡°Have you recovered, Master?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t use consciousness for now and must rest for a while, so try not to disturb me. Where¡¯s Dragon Pi?¡±


    Yan¡¯er said, ¡°Fatty Dragon was pulled away by Prince You Ming in the name of celebrating victory. Fatty Dragon also said that Son of Heaven Yin has an ulterior motive, wanting to steal the ssy Sky Pagoda. He¡¯ll probably strike during the parade. Master...¡±


    She looked at Qin Mu and was hesitant about continuing.


    Qin Mu understood her. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°You two shall decide. Prince You Ming is honest, and honest people can¡¯t survive until the end of the Dragon Han Era.¡±


    Yan¡¯er shuddered. She walked out of the room, closed the door, and went to find the dragon qilin. She told him, ¡°Master said that honest people can¡¯t survive until the end of the Dragon Han Era.¡±


    The dragon qilin spoke solemnly, saying, ¡°I understand. Rx, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Yan¡¯er looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, when my mother reincarnates, can you go and propose marriage to her?¡±


    The dragon qilin was busy dealing with things concerning the parade. Upon hearing that, he panicked and blushed, even knocking over some tes.


    Yan¡¯er furiously said, ¡°Do you dislike how I¡¯m fat or how I¡¯m ugly?¡±


    The dragon qilin hastily said, ¡°No, no! I was fat and ugly before. You¡¯re pretty regardless of your size. If you can¡¯t slim down, I¡¯ll be fat with you.¡±


    Yan¡¯er became happy after that.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Cult Master.¡±


    The dragon qilin said with sorrow, ¡°Cult Master isn¡¯t young anymore, but he hasn¡¯t started a family yet. Instead, I¡¯m doing that before him. I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ll care less about him because of that, and I can¡¯t really bear that. Although he¡¯s smart, he¡¯s worrisome too. I worry a lot about him.¡±


    Yan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°We can live a good life first. Once he has witnessed our good life, he¡¯ll be jealous, and you might not have to worry about him anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡±


    They snuggled sweetly. Prince You Ming came, saw this, and said, ¡°What a lovely couple that makes people envious.¡±


    It was just that he didn¡¯t know that the term ¡°d*mned couple¡± would be stuck with him for the next 600,000 years of suppression. He would use that term to scold them every time he thought about this ¡°lovely couple¡±.

 Chapter 1087: Mantis Catches the Cicada While the Dragon and Sparrow Follow

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Mantis Catches the Cicada While the Dragon and Sparrow Follow</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The ck Tortoise Celestial Pce went north along with the celestial river, moving further away from the celestial heavens. The starry sky shed, and the celestial pce passed by the suns beside the celestial river. Their light was bright and mesmerizing, and the scenery was as beautiful as a painting.


    The army of the celestial heavens left and didn¡¯t chase. The ssy Sky Pagoda was too eye-catching, so it was kept inside the Numinous Sky Hall with people guarding it.


    The people in the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce celebrated again after honoring those that died.


    The stars and moons outside shed, which, whenbined with the glow of all sorts of treasures in the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce, created a neon-like scenery that mesmerized people. Theughter from the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce traveled to the celestial river and caused the dragon kings of the river to send out their armies to probe.


    Meanwhile, Prince You Ming was too naive, and Son of Heaven Yin got him drunk.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er saw it, which rmed them. They knew Son of Heaven Yin would be striking out against the ssy Sky Pagoda soon.


    The celebration continued, and Prince You Ming got drunk on the table. Son of Heaven Yin put Prince You Ming¡¯s elbow on his shoulder and walked out. As he left, he said drunkenly, ¡°I¡¯ll send the prince to rest.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er stalked them quietly and saw how Son of Heaven Yin pasted a paper man on Prince You Ming¡¯s back after escorting him away from the festivities.


    Son of Heaven Yin let go of him and pasted another paper man on himself. Yet, Prince You Ming didn¡¯t fall. Instead, he stood there all wobbly.


    When Son of Heaven Yin lifted his hand, so did Prince You Ming.


    When Son of Heaven Yin put his hand down, so did Prince You Ming.


    When Son of Heaven Yin stepped forward, so did Prince You Ming.


    ¡°Hehe, Dao Brother, you put the ssy Sky Pagoda in the Numinous Sky Hall and ordered people to guard it. If I forced my way inside to steal it, wouldn¡¯t North Deity know that I was the thief?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin smiled and said, ¡°Of course you have to give me the ssy Sky Pagoda personally. I¡¯ll escape with it and me it on that Dragon Mountain Sanren and thatdy.¡±


    He cycled his heart and spirit and took down another paper man. He kneeled down to ce it on the ground before blowing on it.


    On the ground, that small paper man walked forward, and Prince You Ming walked shakily towards the Numinous Sky Hall.


    Son of Heaven Yin controlled the little paper man, who walked with Prince You Ming and acted like him, going all the way to the front of the hall.


    The gods guarding the ssy Sky Pagoda saw the prince and paid their respects.


    The paper man waved, and so did Prince You Ming.


    Son of Heaven Yin whispered to the paper man, ¡°I¡¯ll guard this ce. Go and celebrate. I¡¯ll stay here and sober up.¡±


    The paper man repeated after him, and Prince You Ming repeated what he said. The gods guarding the ssy Sky Pagoda were pleasantly shocked, and they saluted Prince You Ming before heading towards the festivities.


    The paper man walked forward, controlling Prince You Ming to enter.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s heart pounded as he suppressed his excitement. He then had the paper man spread his arms and hug the ssy Sky Pagoda, which Prince You Ming did too.


    After a while, Prince You Ming walked out while wobbling with the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    Son of Heaven Yin was so happy that his heart almost jumped into his throat.


    Prince You Ming got closer to him, and at the same time, he suddenly felt two auras rapidly approaching!


    Son of Heaven Yin was shocked, and before he could react, he was nked by two figures. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out fresh blood!


    The one on his left was the self-proimed 350kg princess of South Deity, and on his right was Dragon Mountain Sanren, but with six heavenly dragons on him!


    They were clearly Numinous Sky Realm beings. The fat girl¡¯s cultivation was likely higher than that of Dragon Mountain Sanren and Son of Heaven Yin, as she knocked them both away!


    Son of Heaven Yin was at the peak of the Numinous Sky Realm and had many tricks, but it was hard to reach the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, which left him stuck in the Numinous Sky Realm.


    The Dragon Han Era hadsted for 400,000 years thus far. There were less than ten people that reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm in the 600,000 years since Celestial Venerable Yu created the Celestial Pce Realm. Son of Heaven Yin wasn¡¯t one of them.


    Even if that was the case, he couldn¡¯t bear being ambushed by two people, especially considering he hadn¡¯t recovered from his injuries even though his cultivation had somewhat recovered.


    That, along with the fact that his entire body was devoted to controlling Prince You Ming with the paper man trick, put him at a severe disadvantage!


    Besides, even if his injuries recovered and he was vignt, he was no match for Yan¡¯er.


    Yan¡¯er had Green Dragon and Vermillion Bird bloodlines, and she was the female disciple of Celestial Venerable Yue. Also, she learned South Deity Vermillion Bird¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts, which made her capable.


    It was just that Yan¡¯er disliked cultivation and didn¡¯t wholeheartedlyprehend said paths, skills, and divine arts. This prevented her from breaking through to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    The good thing was that she swallowed several terrifying ancient gods and digested them, which allowed her to be more powerful than before!


    When Son of Heaven Yin was knocked into the air, that fat girl came like a whirlwind, and the space around her was made into a mirror, which made him shudder.


    The surrounding space was like the surface of a mirror that reflected his figure. The mirror began to break, and his reflection inside the mirror broke too.


    Son of Heaven Yin saw how Celestial Venerable Yue schemed against Celestial Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, Chu Xiao. Even he fractured under Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s space path.


    This fat girl¡¯s space divine art seemed to be even better than Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s. Son of Heaven Yin immediately felt his corporeal body and primordial spirit break with the mirror. He was about to have his soul dissipated!


    ¡°Dragon Mountain Sanren, I¡¯ll have you two pay the price eventually!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin hollered as his body sunk and fell to the ground. Devil aura rolled, and a dark devil flower grew from the earth and bloomed.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s body fractured as he fell into the devilish aura.


    That devil flower bloomedpletely. It was three to five feet tall and exploded forth as devil aura dissipated along with it.


    Yan¡¯er caught up, but she only saw how the aura dissipated with no traces of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s body.


    At the same time, the dragon qilin rolled with the six heavenly dragons before stopping. Yan¡¯er was too powerful, and he was knocked too far.


    Hollering came from afar. Their short confrontation likely alerted the others who were flying there to check.


    The dragon qilin stood up aching and surprised.


    They rushed towards Prince You Ming, who was hugging the ssy Sky Pagoda while sleeping and drooling, the paper man still pasted to his back.


    Yan¡¯er tried to take the ssy Sky Pagoda out of his embrace, but he hugged it too tightly.


    The dragon qilin took out the Grand Primordium Divine Stone he got from Qin Mu and utilized what he learned regarding the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness. He whispered, ¡°Prince, there are soft cloud beds here. You like sleeping in the clouds. You are tired, very tired. You hug the clouds like a soft nket...¡±


    His consciousness burst forth as it invaded Prince You Ming¡¯s brain.


    Prince You Ming let go of the ssy Sky Pagoda and fell backward. Yan¡¯er held him and ced him on the ground gently. She took the ssy Sky Pagoda and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Noises were everywhere as voices shouting the word ¡°thief¡± surrounded them. The dragon qilin¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°We can¡¯t get away in time! This treasure is reliable, get it to help us!¡±


    Yan¡¯er shook the ssy Sky Pagoda and said, ¡°Fog! Wind and thunder!¡±


    Thick and dense fog flooded out of the ssy Sky Pagoda and instantly covered the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce. Soon, wind and thunder came to mask people¡¯s shouting.


    The dragon qilin flew outside while dragging Yan¡¯er with him.

 Chapter 1088: A One-Off Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1088: A One-Off Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    With the help of the ssy Sky Pagoda, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er quickly escaped from the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce with the six heavenly dragons. Looking back, the celestial pce was still enshrouded in the mist.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er carried the ssy Sky Pagoda, kissing it as they skipped and danced in joy. The six heavenly dragons surrounded this number one treasure in the world, singing and dancing, looking unusually cheerful.


    Suddenly, the dragon qilin stopped and said, ¡°We seem to be short of one... Oh no, Cult Master is still in the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, speechless.


    The six heavenly dragons repeatedly coughed as they looked around. They then started whistling.


    Yan¡¯er stamped her foot and said, ¡°We only thought about beating up Son of Heaven Yin and stealing things and ended up forgetting that Young Master is still in the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce. Young Master is even seriously injured and can¡¯t mobilize his consciousness. What should we do?¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s expression wavered as he paced around. ¡°The purpose of stealing the ssy Sky Pagoda was because Cult Master was seriously injured, and thus we needed the magic of this treasure to protect us. Now that we have this treasure, we have lost Cult Master...¡±


    The young heavenly dragon stopped his whistling and whispered, ¡°Stop whistling, I¡¯m about to pee...¡±


    The whistling stopped.


    Everybody was motionless on the celestial river. Below their feet, a big ck fish in the river swam past leisurely, making a strange howl.


    ¡°Cult Master will definitely be fine.¡±


    The dragon qilin looked in the direction of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce and saw plenty of people running out of it and charging towards them. He immediately asserted, ¡°Cult Master has always been smart. All along, he has needed to take care of us instead of us taking care of him. Let¡¯s go first, surely he¡¯ll be able to take care of himself!¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the six heavenly dragons nodded their heads.


    Everyone then left hurriedly.


    ¡°Have you given the dragon blood treasure tree to Cult Master?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s antern on the tree?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If things take a turn for the worse, he can still put out thentern and return to the ghost ship.¡±


    ...


    In the guest room of the Jade Capital City, Qin Mu heard somemotion outside and was a little puzzled. ¡®What happened? Could it be that Long Pi and Yan¡¯er were here stealing the ssy Sky Pagoda?¡¯


    After some time, Qin Mu said in bewilderment, ¡°Why are Yan¡¯er and Long Pi still not back yet?¡±


    After a long time, Qin Mu was finally sure. ¡®These fellows, after they stole the ssy Sky Pagoda, they simply left me behind! Those two are heartless!¡¯


    He was unable to do anything to anyone now. If he ran out and was found, he would be caught as a thief and wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.


    Prince You Ming finally woke up from his hangover and was stunned when he discovered that the ssy Sky Pagoda was missing. He cried out, ¡°Who stole it?¡±


    When he heard that the culprits were Dragon Mountain Sanren and a princess from South Deity¡¯s family, he was even more shocked and was quiet for a long time.


    He finally recovered his senses and said, ¡°Tell our people to stop their pursuit and return to the celestial pce. Although the ssy Sky Pagoda is a good treasure, the lives of our people are more important. We will immediately return to the North Pole. There can¡¯t be any more dys!¡±


    As his people returned to the celestial pce, Prince You Ming stabilized his Dao heart and fully focused on driving the celestial pce along the celestial river back to the North Pole. It was just that his parents had spent their entire lives forging the ssy Sky Pagoda. When he thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a terrible pain in his heart.


    ¡°That d*mned couple!¡± Prince You Ming cursed in rage.


    Qin Mu carefully adjusted the light and stayed in ce. He continued to mobilize his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, relying on the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to help him recover to his peak condition as soon as possible.


    During this period, several flying serpent goddesses came to clean the room. Qin Mu had no choice but to use his consciousness to hide from them.


    However, during the night, the guest room was lit up, causing many to take notice.


    Only, when they entered the room to check, they were unable to find anything or determine where the light came from. As a result, many were spooked.


    Gradually, news about the haunted guest room spread among the people.


    After ten or so days, Qin Mu finally felt that his consciousness had stabilized, and the primordial liquid in his body had almost been depleted.


    He looked inward at his corporeal body and saw that the muscles of his reborn corporeal body were like jade, his blood a rich red. Both his qi and blood were flourishing. When he moved gently, his body glowed everywhere as nearly two thousand ancient god apparitions emerged, their Dao rhythm revolving around.


    ¡®Big Senior Brother¡¯s horizons and knowledge are extraordinary. He used so much primordial liquid to reconstruct my corporeal body, improving it significantly!¡¯


    He was delighted. ¡®He¡¯s indeed my big senior brother, truly old and experienced. His horizons and knowledge are much higher than mine. During my daily cultivation, I only dare to use a drop of primordial liquid at most. He, however, used one entire cauldron of liquid to reconstruct my corporeal body!¡¯


    Qin Mu took a look at this Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and saw that the reconstructed sun, moon, and stars were brighter than before. The sky was like a mirror as countless stars dazzled across it. Youdu was dim and gloomy, making it difficult to gauge its depth.


    Each of his celestial pces was new and shiny, with leisurely Dao rhythm resonating from them. The various Dao rhythms gathered together, seeming like they were trying to form a Great Dao melody with thousands of Dao marvels in it.


    ¡®Big Senior Brother is indeed knowledgeable!¡¯


    Qin Mu praised him again in his heart. After he endured this cmity, his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was actually much bigger than before. It once again expanded outwards, and the surge of his vital qi was like a zing fire sweeping across a in or a giant flood engulfing the heavens and earth, vigorous and copious.


    His consciousness didn¡¯t increase much but was more tenacious than before.


    Qin Mu gave a sigh of relief and stood up. He retracted his consciousness that was deposited in the dragon blood treasure tree and moved beside the window, opening it to take a look outside.


    It was daylight.


    His consciousness rippled, pulling the dragon blood treasure tree and thentern into the heart of his brows, storing them in the Qin wordnd. He then opened the door and walked outside, thinking to himself, ¡®After the death of Celestial Emperor, the Celestial Venerables will fight over his corporeal body. I need to go and take a look. I also need to meet Celestial Venerable Yun...¡¯


    He quietly left the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce and came to the top of the celestial river. Suddenly, he saw the rapid currents beneath the celestial pce. A dragon-headed ck turtle was carrying the pce, moving up north along the river.


    Qin Muughed heartily and said in a loud voice, ¡°Prince You Ming, do you recognize Mu Qing?¡±


    The ck turtle was indeed Prince You Ming. As he had lost his treasure, he took the initiative to punish himself by carrying the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce to the North Pole. When he heard those words, he quickly slowed down and cried, ¡°Mu Qing? Is it Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was being pursued by my enemy and had to temporarily seek shelter in your treasure residence to avoid him and recover from my injuries. Please ept my apologies for not informing you.¡±


    Prince You Ming hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, please don¡¯t me yourself. Come to think of it, I have to call you ¡®Master¡¯! If you hadn¡¯t imparted your way to be a god to me, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. Celestial Venerable, if you could allow me to transform, let¡¯s meet in the celestial pce. I¡¯ll order my men to receive you with hospitality!¡±


    When Qin Wu saw how considerate and warmhearted he was, he shook his head. ¡°My enemy is extremely powerful. Hence, I can¡¯t reveal myself in your ck Tortoise Celestial Pce. I don¡¯t want to implicate you.¡±


    Prince You Ming probed, ¡°May I ask, who is Celestial Venerable¡¯s enemy?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was a little grim as he said solemnly, ¡°You may not have heard of him. However, when you¡¯re back with North Deity, they will exin to you the origin of the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Prince You Ming hesitated a while and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, I have lost my family¡¯s treasure. I would like to request that Celestial Venerable stay for a few days more and put in a good word for me in front of my parents so that I won¡¯t get punished...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled ambiguously. ¡°Prince, I would be bringing you and the North Deity couple harm if I stayed. As for your punishment for losing the treasure, I¡¯ll plead for you the next time we meet.¡±


    Prince You Ming didn¡¯t dare to hold him up. He sent him out of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce, waving as he watched him leave. ¡°Celestial Venerable, you must not forget to plead for me!¡±

 Chapter 1089: The Four Acknowledgments

    <h4>Chapter 1089: The Four Acknowledgments</h4>


    Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    Celestial Venerable Yun sat down and let out a long sigh of relief as a youth with a childish appearance came forward to offer tea. ¡°Master, is Celestial Emperor dead?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun took a sip of the tea and gave off another long sigh of relief. He then put down the teacup and said, ¡°He¡¯s finally dead. Weisu, the killing of Celestial Emperor was a very important matter. I was unable to leak out any details earlier, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it.¡±


    The youth smiled. ¡°I know. For matters like this, the fewer people who know, the better. In order to achieve great things, one has to control his mouth. Master, in this trip to the celestial heavens, whose hands did the corporeal body of Celestial Emperor fall into?¡±


    ¡°No one could control his corporeal body fully. We ended up suppressing each other and bickering with each other.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun took another sip of tea and said, ¡°Hence, each of us left one stream of our vital essence in Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. That way, we can control his body together. This may be the best oue. Although the feud between us and the half-gods ran deep, it started with the ancient gods. The ancient gods are the source of all disasters, and Celestial Emperor was behind all of this. Now that he¡¯s dead, I have discussed it with Celestial Venerable Hao, and we will have the celestial heavens leave the Primordial Realm so that the ancient gods can¡¯t easily descend to the lower bound. In this way, the ancient gods will be unable to disturb the people in the Primordial Realm.¡±


    ¡°What about Earth Count?¡±


    That youth raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What about Mother Earth? And Heaven Duke! These ancient gods also have to die! Master, now that you have gotten rid of the ancient Celestial Emperor, you have lost much of your drive. We should follow up on this victory with another attack by joining forces with Celestial Venerable Hao, controlling the ancient Celestial Emperor to kill Mother Earth, Earth Count, and Heaven Duke!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Heaven Duke, Earth Count, or Mother Earth who brought disaster to the Primordial Realm. It was the gods under Celestial Emperor. Heaven Duke controls Xuandu, the sun, moon, stars, and constetions, and he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Earth Count controls Youdu and the ce of the dead, and he hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Although Mother Earth is proud, she has taken good care of all beings in the Primordial Realm over the years, and she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why kill them?¡±


    The youth still wanted to say more, but Celestial Venerable Yun smiled and said, ¡°Also, thanks to these three existences, we could defeat Celestial Emperor. Otherwise, the situation following the death of Celestial Emperor wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful and uneventful.¡±


    The youth¡¯s face turned red as he raised his voice. ¡°Master, Celestial Emperor is dead. We can fool the people of the world, but we can¡¯t hide it from Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth! These three giants covet the power and authority of Celestial Emperor and are bound to rebel. We will regret it in the future if we don¡¯t kill them now! Master wants to unify the universe and be the ruler of heaven and earth...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Weisu, you¡¯re being imprudent!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun pped the table and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s enough! My purpose is only to help the human race survive, not for my own power! Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth, each has their own duties. Not only did they not do anything wrong, but they have made contributions. How can we kill innocent people? Think about it yourself!¡±


    The youth, Xiao Weisu, lowered his head in acknowledgment. He then stood up to leave.


    Celestial Venerable Ling happened to walk over, and Xiao Weisu hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior Aunt Ling!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling waved her hand, and Xiao Weisu left.


    Celestial Venerable Ling watched as he walked off. Only then did she enter the hall. ¡°Another quarrel with Xiao?¡±


    ¡°This disciple is too extreme!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun had a headache and rubbed his temples. ¡°He actually wants to eliminate all of the ancient gods, including Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, and Earth Count. Have they ever been evil? On the contrary, they manage the order of thousands of worlds and heavens. If they die, the movement of stars will be disorderly, evil spirits will be everywhere with ghosts running rampantly, and the heavens will bring about the death of people and the extinction of animals. It would be a major disaster!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Xiao Weisu.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling said, ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant and gives people a feeling that he¡¯s unreliable.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yunughed. ¡°However, given his aptitude, he¡¯s a genius among the human race rarely seen in hundreds of thousands of years. After all, humans don¡¯t have any god or devil bloodlines and will need a young generation of strong practitioners. Xiao Weisu is the leader among them. His achievements in the future won¡¯t be inferior to us.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling thought for a while, then said, ¡°You are the emperor, and this is your matter to ponder about. I came to you for another thing. Now that the matter of Celestial Emperor has been resolved, the four deities have returned to the Four Extreme Heavens. Apart from Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth, we don¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the ancient gods. Our greatest enemy is no longer the ancient gods, it¡¯s the half-gods.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling said, ¡°The power of half-gods is greater than humans. Even outstanding human talents like Son of Heaven Yin and Celestial Venerable Huo are actually helping the half-gods. If they help us, together with Celestial Venerable You, we should, at the very least, match up to the half-gods.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun nodded and said, ¡°I understand that, but Celestial Venerable Huo doesn¡¯t.¡±


    He sighed again. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo has his own way of thinking. In his heart, our victory this time around wasn¡¯t due to our own power but the power of Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    He had a forlorn look that was difficult to dispel. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo believes that we relied on the strength of the empress sisters to eradicate Celestial Emperor. In addition, the rtionship between the empress sisters and Celestial Venerable Hao is close. The half-gods have quite a few more powerful existences than humans do, like God King Xu, the daughter of Earth Count, Ancestral God King, the son of Heaven Duke, and God Emperor Lang Xuan. A prudent bird selects its tree. I don¡¯t me him for his decision.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling frowned and said, ¡°What about Celestial Venerable You? Could we persuade him?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s only one person who could persuade him, and he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was silent.


    The only person that Celestial Venerable You respected in this world was Celestial Venerable Yu. However, he had been dead for 400,000 years.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao and the rest have already prated the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling said, ¡°Even as someone who isn¡¯t very sensitive to the outside world, I¡¯m able to feel the sinister undercurrent in the Heaven Alliance. When we first established the Heaven Alliance, we never expected that it would slowly be swallowed up by others.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun revealed a smile and consoled her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand the road ahead is difficult, but there¡¯s me around.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling put her heart at ease after hearing his words. ¡°I have always devoted myself to my research and rarely care about the outside world. If you encounter difficulties, feel free to voice them out. Sister Yue and I will definitely support you to the best of our abilities.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yunughed. ¡°You just focus on researching your divine art and don¡¯t bother with these troublesome things. I¡¯m looking forward to your unchanging divine art!¡±


    Heughed heartily. ¡°After your divine art ispleted, I must be the first to enter it. Traveling through the ages, meeting the heroes of each era!¡±


    He said with surging heroism, ¡°I want to go to the first year of the Dragon Han Era and visit Celestial Venerable Yu! I didn¡¯t have the chance to explore paths, skills, and divine arts with him when he was alive. I must make use of this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the future to see Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu. The two of them must be from the future. I have to visit them to see how they are getting on!


    ¡°I also want to witness the divine arts of the future and go to the past to make up for my regrets!¡±


    He excitedly paced around, pping his hands as he said, ¡°I feel that I have so many things I want to do!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Lingughed. ¡°It¡¯s still in the early days. I have just tested the ghost ship sessfully. I don¡¯t even know where it has transmigrated.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun said encouragingly, ¡°When there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second time. You¡¯ll definitely seed!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Ling was very happy. The first time she was acknowledged was when Qin Mu and Qin Ye traveled back from the future. When everyone else didn¡¯t agree with her, the two supported her and even apanied her to study the art of creation and unchanging substance.


    The second time she was acknowledged was when Qin Mu returned to the past, disying her hairpin to her.


    And the third time was when Celestial Venerable Yun allowed her to help Mistress Yuanmu bury the secrets of the Feathered Forest Guards and the ghost ship in history.


    Now was the fourth time.


    Since the first year of the Dragon Han until now, in 400,000 years, there had been four acknowledgments. This made her smile like an innocent little girl who had finally received her long-awaited prize.

 Chapter 1090: When Brave Warriors Become Evil Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 1090: When Brave Warriors Be Evil Dragons</h4>


    Qin Mu held thentern and followed the current up the celestial river. He created a dragon through visualization, which carried him as it galloped on the water surface, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    He was wearing the robes of Wei Suifeng. Wei Suifeng was the Emperor of Endless Clouds, after all, so the robe was a treasure. As it fluttered in the wind, it made him feel weightless and carefree.


    There were many thoughts in Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    It was now 400,000 years into the Dragon Han Era, and there was still another 100,000 years to go before the end of the era. By then, Celestial Venerable Yun would die, and Celestial Venerable Yue would end up living quietly in seclusion, leaving only Celestial Venerable Ling to support everything.


    The ten Celestial Venerables would rise, and the brutal history would continue into the Crimson Light Era and High Emperor Era until Celestial Venerable Ling was killed in the celestial river.


    He had too many things he wanted to change.


    However, after this transmigration, he was only left with two more chances.


    In this era, there were still plenty of regrettable things happening and many more secrets for him to discover.


    However, he couldn¡¯t possibly use his two remaining chances entirely on the Dragon Han Era!


    As Wei Suifeng said, he could leave behind two opportunities to do something more meaningful!


    This would be thest time he returned to the Dragon Han Era.


    He really wanted to meet Celestial Venerable Yun before he returned to the ghost ship. To have a long chat with him, to acknowledge him as a Dao friend, and to talk about each other¡¯s aspirations.


    He wanted to talk merrily with him over wine and drink to their hearts¡¯ content.


    He also wanted to listen to Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s views of the future and his opinions of the past.


    It was rare to have a bosom friend in life, except that his bosom friend lived in the past, while he lived in the future.


    ¡®In the future, Celestial Venerable Hao, Lang Xuan, Xu, the Grand Emperor, Ancestral God King, Celestial Venerable Huo, Yuanmu, Celestial Empress, and even the reincarnated ancient Celestial Emperor will gradually gain power and colluded to plot against Celestial Venerable Yun. He¡¯ll die in the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.¡¯


    He quietly thought in his heart, ¡®His bloodline will be cursed by the Grand Emperor and won¡¯t live until they be gods. His soul will be sealed by the Grand Emperor as well, forever trapped in the Ultimate Void of the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven.¡¯


    ¡®His corpse will be sent to the Great Void by the Grand Emperor, being sealed within his corporeal body as his spoils of war.¡¯


    ¡®Dao Friend, the pain and suffering waiting for you are simply too much.¡¯


    ¡®And what awaits the human race will be the same as well!¡¯


    ¡®You have carried the burden for the distant ancient era. And in the future, I¡¯ll take that over from you.¡¯


    Qin Mu cast away the thoughts in his head. The celestial heavens were still far away and would require another 10 days of walking.


    Qin Mu let go of thentern in his hand. Under the control of his vital qi, it floated beside him as he continued with his journey.


    He took out the egg of Tai Shi. It was emitting a deep humming Dao voice, making it seem as if an ancient god was whispering. Qin Mu listened to the sound, trying to determine its marvels.


    The yin and yang hadn¡¯t been split yet for the Dao of Tai Shi, and neither did it have any substance. In order to save Celestial Venerable Ling, he needed to figure out the Dao of Tai Shi.


    The egg of Tai Shi continued to emit that sound, and it was as though an unborn ancient god was talking to him. However, Qin Mu was unable to understand those obscure words.


    ¡®Solving the Dao of Tai Shi is no more difficult than creating the unchanging divine art from scratch! If Celestial Venerable Ling can create such an earthshaking divine art, I can also solve the mysteries and marvels of the Dao of Tai Shi!¡¯


    He stood on the head of the dragon he had visualized and closed his eyes. He then entered his dream.


    In his dream, millions of dainty Qin Mus surrounded the egg of Tai Shi, listening to the Dao voiceing from it, trying to record down the mysteries and marvels of the Dao voice in the way of the runes of Great Dao.


    ¡°Ma ha...¡± A dainty Qin Mu supported his chin as he licked his brush. His face was covered with patches of ink.


    ¡°Ji gu!¡± The small Qin Mu on the other side was so excited that he moved his brush quickly, recording down the Great Dao and the shape of the runes that he justprehended.


    Unknowingly, 10 days had passed. Qin Mu woke up from the dream and could see the celestial heavens in front of him, so he put away the egg of Tai Shi. The egg of Tai Shi was a significant matter, and he couldn¡¯t let anyone know that this ancient god egg was in his hands.


    In the past few days, he used entering the path through dreams to sort out five runes of Tai Shi. However, as the Dao of Tai Shi was opaque and unclear, he was unable to verify whether the five runes were right or wrong.


    ¡®I need to find Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s notes that were hidden by Big Senior Brother and try toprehend her divine arts. Afterward, I¡¯llpare that to the five runes Iprehended to verify if they are correct.¡¯


    Qin Mu had a big headache. ¡®Big Senior Brother isn¡¯t a squirrel, why does he like to hide things so much?¡¯


    Verifying the five runes of Tai Shi was extremely important. If one of them turned out to be correct, he could use it to slowly deduce more runes.


    The first step was always the hardest.


    From nothing, as long as he could establish ¡°one¡±, it would be the most important part of the solution!


    Once there was one, there would be the second, third, fourth, fifth, and so on!


    The celestial heavens were near, so Qin Mu changed his appearance to that of a half-god and infiltrated the celestial heavens. Now, the celestial heavens hadpletely lost the bustle of the early Dragon Han Era. The 36 celestial pces had already left the celestial heavens, flying to all parts of the universe. Many of the 72 throne halls had left as well.


    The 36 celestial pces and 72 throne halls formed the celestial heavens. Together with the Jade Capital City, Celestial Street, and Heavenly Market, they constituted the main body of the celestial heavens. Today, the absence of so many celestial pces and throne halls made the celestial heavens seem like it had fallen into a disastrous state.


    Moreover, the departure of these celestial pces and throne halls also took away a good portion of the great army of the celestial heavens. When the celestial heavens sent troops to stop them, a great battle of gods and devils erupted, causing panic to the people in the celestial heavens.


    When Qin Mu passed by the Jade Capital City, he saw Great Sun Sovereign in the distance, looking like a dazed bird and crouching on the tower of the Jade Capital City. He looked stiff and dispirited. After a long time, he patted his wings, but he didn¡¯t know where to go.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too far away from the day that Great Sun Sovereign got struck with the arrow in his back,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    He searched everywhere in the celestial heavens but still couldn¡¯t find the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er. He didn¡¯t know where they and the six heavenly dragons hid after they stole the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    ¡®Most likely, they put out thentern and returned to the ghost ship.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked out of the Southern Heavenly Gate. There was probably a fierce battle there, considering the gate was broken. Many Heavenly Workers were in the midst of repairing it.


    He descended along the celestial river and looked back. The celestial heavens had already risen high up in the sky of the Primordial Realm, and it was only a matter of time before it left.


    At this time, a violent tremor traveled from the Primordial Realm. Qin Mu followed the shockwave and saw many half-gods with their arms raised high, holding a humongous celestial pce as they flew towards the celestial heavens.


    Those half-gods were full of joy, looking very excited.


    The celestial pce was God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s celestial pce, and those half-gods were his subordinates. They were in high spirits as they moved the Lang Xuan Divine Pce into the celestial heavens.


    There was a power vacuum after the departure of so many ancient gods, making now a good time to seize power.


    ¡®No wonder Great Sun Sovereign was looking so deste. The era of ancient gods has ended, while the era of half-gods has arrived.¡¯


    Qin Mu watched this celestial pce rise higher and higher. He then turned back and continued towards the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens. He thought, ¡®In this world, the conflict between the ancient gods and the Postcelestials isn¡¯t the main thing anymore. Instead, it¡¯s now reced by the conflict between the half-gods and the Postcelestials. This is precisely the reason behind the rise of the Crimson Light Era!¡¯


    On his way to the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, he saw several celestial pces held up by excited half-gods, flying towards the celestial heavens. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Although the ancient Celestial Emperor was dead and the era of ancient gods was over, the half-gods had be the new ancient gods.


    Back then, the half-gods were also the leaders of the Dragon Han Revolution and were even more radical than the Celestial Venerables of the human race. Now, they had reced the ancient gods, bing the new rulers.


    Qin Mu lowered his head and looked at the calm surface of the celestial river, seeing his own reflection.


    He gazed at his reflection in the celestial river, and it gazed back at him.


    The cheerfulughter of the half-gods traveled over. The brave warriors that slew the evil dragons had finally grown sharp ws and teeth, bing the evil dragons themselves.

 Chapter 1091: This Is the Mortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1091: This Is the Mortal Realm</h4>


    Qin Mu once again took on Mu Qing¡¯s appearance, then quickened his pace as he walked on the celestial river.


    When the Dragon Han Era was at its most magnificent, it began to go downhill.


    He looked down and saw that in many of the kingdoms of gods in the Primordial Realm, the powerful half-gods had already toppled the statues of ancient gods.


    Those giant statues were symbols of the ancient gods¡¯ authority and power and were tall and majestic. Some were carved out of entire divine mountains, while some were collected from divine metal and iron, looking extremely extravagant.


    In previous years, it was often themon people who came forth to worship and pray. They offered treasures and children, worshiping the high and mighty ancient gods who had power over them. They prayed for good weather and for heaven not to bring disasters upon them.


    Now that the ancient gods were gone, there was a power vacuum within the celestial heavens. The half-gods took the opportunity to rise up and seize power. The ancient gods had be old gods, and thus their statues would need to be toppled, and their sacrificial altars smashed.


    However, Qin Mu saw that after the powerful half-gods broke the statues and altars of the ancient gods, they envedmon people to workboriously to build new sacrificial altars over where the old ones stood.


    Gigantic half-god statues were erected on top of the new sacrificial altars.


    Unknowingly, Qin Mu walked down the celestial river, getting closer and closer to the mortal realm. As he looked at it, he saw scenes of broken old gods and newly erected new gods. Themon people continued to be enved, their lives still a living hell.


    Those new gods who held power now were in high spirits, celebrating their victory and ascension. They enjoyed the beauties and delicacies presented by themon people while being surrounded by mountains of various treasures.


    They were drinking to their hearts¡¯ content at their extravagant feast,ughing heartily and feeling extremely happy.


    At the feet of their giant bodies, there were tens of thousands of ordinary men and women, who were trembling and burying their heads, repeatedly kowtowing until their heads bled.


    ¡®Ah, this is the mortal realm.¡¯


    Qin Mu only came to his senses at that moment. In the past, when he walked on the celestial river, he was too high and too far to see the people of the Primordial Realm.


    Ah, this was the mortal realm.


    He had just realized this. Indeed, this was the mortal realm. The people hadn¡¯t broken the gods in their hearts and temples. They hadn¡¯t broken the high and mighty new gods and old gods.


    When power had been let out of the cage, it was very difficult to put it back in again.


    When servility was being brought out, it was very difficult to straighten those bent backs and knees again.


    They had gotten rid of Celestial Emperor and overthrown the rule of the ancient gods, so why had the lives of the people not changed? Why were they still as stupefied as before?


    Why did the old gods leave the world only to be reced by a new group of gods?


    Shouldn¡¯t it all change?


    This Dragon Han Revolution, did it have nothing to do with mortals?


    ¡®Yes, this Dragon Han Revolution is far from being sessful. What it got rid of were Celestial Emperor and the ancient gods. It only removed the original ruling ss and reced it with a batch of new rulers. The Dragon Han Revolution was fake, a mere illusion.¡¯


    He looked a little dazed and muttered, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun, did you see it? Don¡¯t live too high or too far, or else you won¡¯t see the sufferings of the people. You¡¯ll lose the motivation to move forward and forget your original aspirations and intentions.¡±


    He walked between the majestic divine mountains of the Primordial Realm, watching the half-gods celebrating wildly, watching themon people enduring the same hardships as before.


    From Dragon Han to Crimson Light, from High Emperor to Founding Emperor, then to Eternal Peace, the goal of generations ofpassionate and upright people wasn¡¯t personal power and status, nor was it personal desires and wealth, it was a simple and pure belief and desire¡ªto break the gods in one¡¯s hearts and in the temples.


    Darkness fell as the night sky covered the entire Primordial Realm.


    His emotions were roused as he walked in the night with hisntern. He had all sorts of strange feelings in his heart, rising and falling like the waves of the celestial river.


    He looked like a traveler who walked into the dark history of the distant ancient era with antern, searching in the dark for the footprints left behind by his predecessors, looking for their spirit that resembled candlelight in the darkness.


    That was a type of spirit that was imprinted in the bloodline of ordinary folks. It was simple but arousing. When people felt it, it filled their eyes with warm tears and made their blood boil.


    That simple spirit of theirs was deeply imprinted in the dark sky of history.


    When future travelers walked into the dark history withnterns, the light would illuminate the darkness. Their spirit would be like countless shining stars, inspiring theter generations.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t stop walking as the long roar of an ancient god traveled from the darkness. The divine mountains in the distance looked like giant beasts lying prone in the dark.


    From the darkness, a half-god seemed to have discovered him and cried out, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Only then did he realize he was still wearing the face of Mu Qing.


    He avoided the half-gods who were trying to hunt him, changing his form and making himself look like a half-god.


    He walked from night to dawn, from day to night again, gradually nearing the territories of the human race.


    Early one morning, he came to the territories of the human race in the Dragon Han Era. The sun poured down, shining on his worn and weary face.


    He revealed a smile as he saw people cultivating the farnd. In the vige not far away, there were divine arts practitioners teaching children how to open the divine treasures to be warriors.


    In the distance, there were human cities. The hardworking merchants were already embarking on their journeys, nning to head towards the nearby cities of other Postcelestial races to trade.


    It was a peaceful ce. There was smoke rising from the vige as people lived in prosperity and contentment.


    Qin Mu put away thentern, smiling as he walked towards the rising sun.


    Suddenly, the sky shook violently. People looked up in panic, staring nkly at the sky.


    Qin Mu looked up and saw the sloping celestial river looking like a huge white python hanging in the sky, shaking violently as it fell towards the Primordial Realm!


    ¡®The geographical flow of the celestial river has changed...¡¯


    Qin Mu was at a loss. The celestial river originally flowed from Xuandu to the Four Extreme Heavens, and then from the East Pole towards the Primordial Realm. After passing through the celestial heavens, it entered the sky of the Primordial Realm.


    The tributaries of the river ran through many heavens of the Primordial Realm, flowing out of these heavens toe together.


    This big river that ran through the universe drifted through the sky in the Primordial Realm, transforming into the ghost river as it cut through Youdu, and pouring into the Ruins of End.


    And now, as the celestial heavens rose in the air, it changed the flow of the celestial river!


    The celestial river fell from the sky and was about to crash into the ground.


    The celestial river flowing on the ground was the Surging River of the future!


    However, the fall of the celestial river might bring about catastrophic disasters to the people living there!


    A flood that engulfed heaven and earth would destroy everything there!


    Without thinking, Qin Mu gave out a roar as his corporeal body expanded, transforming into his three-headed, six-armed form, his gigantic body covered with muscles. He leaped into the air, charging towards the falling celestial river!


    Boom!


    The celestial river fell on him, its boundless power pressing on his shoulder. Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi radiated as it engulfed thousands of miles of the celestial river. He was trying his best to prevent the river from falling.


    However, the celestial river that was confined between heaven and earth had already lost its shackles. As all its weight crashed down, it pressed upon him until his bones cracked, contorting his spine and steadily pushing his body downwards.


    Qin Mu roared with all his might. The muscles under his skin swelled, his big tendons bing tighter. His six arms held up the celestial river, like a giant carrying a blue sky, his skin being blown off bit by bit.


    Suddenly, from the human territories, gods from the human race rushed to the sky, each holding up a section of the celestial river. The image of their rising bodies looked like beams of light.


    The pressure on Qin Mu was greatly weakened. Despite the help from the gods of the human race, it was still difficult to support the weight of the celestial river. This big river continued to push them steadily downwards.


    Finally, Qin Mu¡¯s feet touched the ground, sinking deep into it. He looked at those who were stunned by the scene and cried, ¡°Quick, run¡ª¡±

 Chapter 1092: Saying Take Care Between Dao Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Saying Take Care Between Dao Friends</h4>


    People escaped with their families as the human divine arts practitioners used their divine arts to move people who couldn¡¯t.


    The celestial river fell, and human gods used their bodies to lift it up. Some couldn¡¯t hold it up and were pulverized, so new gods came to lift it with their shoulders to provide an opportunity for people below to escape.


    The gods of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens flew out and flew up and down the river. Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Yue, and Celestial Venerable Ling led the gods to do whatever they could to lift the celestial river and halt the torrential flood.


    Their cultivations were powerful, but they could only dy the fall, not put it back into the sky.


    Constantly, gods were crushed to death. Even Celestial Venerables couldn¡¯t withstand the heavy pressure of the celestial river. Celestial Venerable Yun and the others did all they could to allow people to have more time to escape.


    ¡°Somebody needs to dig out a canal.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun hollered, ¡°Yue, you¡¯re skilled in spatial divine arts. You will dig a canal. As long as you do so and put stretches of the celestial river in it, we don¡¯t have to worry about flooding!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue put down the celestial river, and with its pressure, everyone else¡¯s shoulders sunk.


    Celestial Venerable Yue used her divine arts to fracture the earth and dig out a canal hundred of miles wide to the east.


    The gods immediately began to put the celestial river into the canal. The water instantly became more gentle as it flowed to the East Sea along the canal.


    The gods who put the celestial river down rushed north to help other gods.


    Celestial Venerable Yue worked hard, splitting open the mountains blocking the celestial river. A river was carved out of thend, and the canal grew in length. Even though she was a Celestial Venerable in the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, she got tired and had to rest as well.


    Her disciples took over, and some even copsed out of exhaustion.


    After a dozen days, they finished half of it. Sections of the celestial river were put into it as it flowed along the canal.


    ¡°What about upstream?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue asked during her break time, ¡°Which Celestial Venerable is holding up the section upstream?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun looked at Celestial Venerable Ling and was in a daze. Celestial Venerable Ling was holding up the celestial river too, but she wasn¡¯t in charge of upstream.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look upstream,¡± he said.


    He was tired too, and he slowed down a lot. However, he saw too many human gods with their bodies almost crushed on the way. Yet, they still held the celestial river up high to prevent the flood from descending.


    Some gods died of exhaustion, yet they still stood there. Even in death, their persistence held their body up.


    ¡°Who¡¯s upstream?¡± Celestial Venerable Yun asked people who were running away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a god with three heads and six arms. I don¡¯t know its name,¡± people told him.


    Celestial Venerable Yun went further upstream. At that moment, he saw an imposing figure lifting the celestial river with six arms. He bent his body, and his heads were tilted. His skin almost burst open, and his god blood almost became a river. Nevertheless, he held on.


    Celestial Venerable Yun arrived and was touched.


    At that moment, he saw fog rising on the celestial river. Beneath the surface, a giant boat was sailing, its long dark figure moving towards the figure holding up the celestial river.


    It was a ghost ship.


    Celestial Venerable Yun was stunned.


    Although Qin Mu was muddleheaded, he saw it too. Wei Suifeng likely came to find him out of concern over his safety.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er got the ssy Sky Pagoda and likely returned to the ghost ship before him, which caused Wei Suifeng to be worried.


    It was natural, for they were brothers. Wei Suifeng was worried that he would die in the past.


    The ghost ship rose as it broke up and onto the water¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Leave! Big Brother, leave!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s three heads shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me back, I have to carry this river!¡±


    Beneath the surface, a murky and blurry voice came. It should have been Wei Suifeng talking. It was just that the ship was in another time and space, so the sound couldn¡¯t be transmitted there.


    The fog thickened as it approached Qin Mu. Qin Mu was losing consciousness as he said, ¡°Big Brother, give me some time! I¡¯ll return myself!¡±


    The murky voice became louder. The voice from another space and time was weird, but the ship rose and the fog thickened.


    The ship was passing through time and space to reach this era.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave yet...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vision became even blurrier as he became more muddleheaded and mumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t leave. If I do, the flood will be unleashed, and countless people will die...¡±


    At that moment, he vaguely saw a figure helping him lift the celestial river. A strange yet familiar voice entered his ear. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I¡¯ll carry this. You can leave now.¡±


    Qin Mu looked up and saw Celestial Venerable Yun taking over the celestial river and the weight.


    With that, his body fell backward. At the same time, the ship burst out of the water with a loud roar, and the fog drowned the falling Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body disappeared as he appeared on the ghost ship.


    On it, Yan¡¯er held up the falling Qin Mu and got him to lie on the boat.


    The dragon qilin attended to him immediately.


    Celestial Venerable Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he watched therge ship in the fog.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡± he shouted towards the ship.


    When his voice reached the ship, it became hoarse ringing. Qin Mu struggled to stand up, and he got to the front of the ship with Yan¡¯er¡¯s help. They looked at each other through the fog.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun!¡±


    Qin Mu shook around. He signaled to Yan¡¯er that he needed no help as he adjusted his clothes before greeting the man lifting the celestial river across the fog. ¡°Dao Friend!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun couldn¡¯t hear him properly, but he saw him greeting him and how his lips were moving. He engaged in lip reading and replied, ¡°Forgive me for being unable to return the greeting! Will we meet again in the future, Dao Friend?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at his lips, hesitated, and shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun was stunned. He continued, ¡°I really want to meet you and talk to you in detail!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists. He pointed at his heart with his thumb and shouted, ¡°I really want to talk to you too!¡±


    ¡°You said we won¡¯t meet again. Is that because I will die?¡± Celestial Venerable Yun asked.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak.


    Celestial Venerable Yun understood him. He looked up into the sky and at the blurry ship, thenughed. ¡°That¡¯s great! Dao Friend Mu, I¡¯ll dominate the past, and you¡¯ll dominate the future!¡±


    Qin Mu understood him and cried. He shouted, ¡°Do you have wine, Big Brother?¡±


    Wei Suifeng grudgingly said, ¡°Why are you drinking when you¡¯re injured?¡±


    Although he said that, he retrieved some brilliant booze that he had hidden on the ship. He gave it to Qin Mu and said, ¡°Drink it. This is beautiful booze given to me by Celestial Emperor. I didn¡¯t dare to drink it, but the booze also became an unchanging substance. After you finish it, it¡¯ll return.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the jar, and the aroma flooded out.


    He lifted the jar and, with heroism flooding through his chest, said, ¡°I¡¯ll toast you, Dao Friend Yun!¡± After he finished, he drank it all.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yunughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have booze here, so I shall drink from the celestial river instead!¡±


    He opened his mouth and drank the celestial river water.


    After Qin Mu finished, he smashed the jar. He was tipsy.


    Celestial Venerable Yun also seemed to be drunk too. Heughed and said, ¡°Dao Friend Mu, return! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Dao Friend! Take care!¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun bowed slightly too. ¡°I¡¯ll give the future to you, Dao Friend!¡±


    He straightened up his waist, and the fog receded. The ghost ship was gone.

 Chapter 1093: Crimson Emperor Comprehending the Path

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Crimson Emperor Comprehending the Path</h4>


    Six hundred thousand years ago, Celestial Venerable Yun tamed the celestial river and got it to flow on the ground. As time went by, heroes disappeared.


    Another hundred thousand years went by in the Dragon Han Era. The Dragon Han Celestial Heavens absorbed the Dragon Heaven Celestial Heavens. Only the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens remained in the Primordial Realm.


    Although Celestial Venerable Yun was wise enough to be the leader of humans and half-gods, the general trend also made him feel powerless.


    The Heaven Alliance gradually split as different factions formed within it.


    On this day, the differences between the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens and Heaven Han Celestial Heavens burst into conflict.


    The army of the celestial heavens came towards the Primordial Realm as Great Sun Sovereign led the charge with star gods, heavenly spirits, and earth fiends. The celestial heavens¡¯ ten guards were activated, and the four great heavenly sects and four great heavenly teachers were also mobilized. Celestial Emperor ordered the Celestial Venerables to lead their own army in the conquest of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens.


    Great Sun Sovereign died on the battlefield from a stray arrow before he could do much. Another ancient god fell with its soul drifting into Youdu.


    The army that Celestial Venerable Hao led exited the Southern Heavenly Gate. Celestial Venerable Hao put away his divine bow and inly said, ¡°You knew too much.¡±


    In the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, Celestial Venerable Yun gave his wife two jade boxes, saying, ¡°Take them with you and give them to Dao Ancestor. If he meets Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu in the future, pass one box to each of them.¡±


    The great grandmother of the Yun family took them. She shed a tear and said, ¡°What about you, Emperor?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yun smiled and looked at the approaching army, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. This Dragon Han Revolution is iplete. We thought we overthrew the ancient gods, but in reality, we erected a new batch of them after obtaining power. Blood needs to be shed for revolutions and reforms. We must start at the top.¡±


    He then sent his wife away.


    Celestial Venerable Yun rxed and looked at the approaching army of the celestial heavens. The rumbles of war cries came, and it was earth-shattering. He quietly recalled his life, thinking of the many things he had done and the many things he had not.


    He had many regrets still as he recalled faces and things that made his blood boil.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not powerful enough to do all these things. If we colluded and moved the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens and stole the power, maybe I could¡¯ve lived, but...¡±


    Heughed. ¡°How could I collude with you? Doing so would make the masses remain dogs, mere sacrifices on altars. How would I be any different from the ancient gods? Dao friend of the future, I¡¯ll give you what I couldn¡¯t do...¡±


    The battle at the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was so brutal that words couldn¡¯t describe it.


    In the Primordial Realm, human civilization was almost wiped out. All that was left was tattered ruins.


    In the battle, Celestial Venerable Yun was surrounded. Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Huo, God Emperor Lang Xuan, Ancestral God King, God King Xu, the rising Heavenly Lady Qiang, ¡®Celestial Empress¡¯, and a mysterious expert Ming Fangyu cut off all hopes of life for Celestial Venerable Yun.


    In the end, the human celestial emperor fell.


    The Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was breached as the gods of the celestial heavens rushed in to raid it. They saw no treasures in the pce, for it was poor.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yun was merely angling for fame!¡±


    The massesughed. ¡°He¡¯s acting poor to buy the people¡¯s hearts. There must be a treasure vault elsewhere! I heard that he was the one who raided Clear Sun Hall. He must have hidden the treasures in his own gold vault!¡±


    Yet when they searched through the entire Heaven Han Celestial Heavens, they found no so-called gold vault.


    After that, many half-gods searched for treasures for a long time in an attempt to find out where that batch of treasures from Clear Sun Hall ended up.


    Celestial Venerable Yue brought Celestial Venerable Ling and other human talents away. In the end, the heroism in Celestial Venerable Yue dissipated, and she became disinterested and went into seclusion.


    Celestial Venerable Ling was only preserved by Celestial Empress because she was useful.


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corpse was taken away by Ming Fangyu. A yearter, he went to the Great Void and put the corpse in the heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows. He smiled. ¡°Remember me, Celestial Venerable Yun? I said that you three would be my trophies. You¡¯re the first!¡±


    The heart of the Grand Emperor¡¯s brows was missing the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, which was incredibly apt for the suppression of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s corporeal body.


    In the supreme consciousness realm, no one could go there. At best, they could only see the Grand Emperor¡¯s ¡®war trophy¡¯.


    ¡°Rx, Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue will be my war trophies in the future too!¡±


    Ming Fangyu smiled and said, ¡°Because there¡¯s another me in this world!¡±


    The Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was treated as a giant war trophy and was sent up to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens to be fused with it. Celestial Venerable Yun opened the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, which benefited the world, so Celestial Emperor pardoned humans and allowed the Yun family to move to the celestial heavens and open the Yun residence.


    All that was left of human civilization in the Primordial Realm was ruins.


    Unknowingly, tens of thousands of years of the dark era passed. Civilization began to sprout again as humans went on in the tough conditions that they lived in.


    On that day, some tough male hunters were hunting with bows. They chased a deer to some ruins, and it disappeared. The old ruins were tattered.


    The primal hunters wiped the mud from their foreheads and looked at the ruins of a civilization dumbfoundedly.


    Far away, the vast celestial river fell down and became a torrenting river thousands of miles wide.


    That was where the celestial river fell into the Primordial Realm. It was called the flood mouth, for it was the source of the flood.


    There were valleys around there that were like footprints. Ancient legends stated that gods held up the falling celestial river there and saved everyone.


    It was just that it was a mere legend that few believed.


    Mankind was primitive and confused back then. Only select techniques were passed down, and they were ordinary ones too. Human gods were rare.


    Then, a wise and tough man with crimson hair lifted his head. He saw the image of a god with three heads and six arms.


    With bulging muscles, he held up his six arms as if he was lifting up the falling celestial river.


    The image was missing, but the pose gave an insurmountable impact that shocked that man.


    That spirit of carrying the celestial river to protect others made him cry. Unknowingly, he fell intoprehension under that image. Every time he fell intoprehension, he would take a dozen days to do so.


    Afterward, that man would often appear toprehend his own ultimate arts and divine arts.


    ¡°Chief Crimson!¡±


    His people found that ce and shouted, ¡°The water of the celestial river is rising. There¡¯s going to be a big flood that swallows this ce soon! Quickly order our people to leave!¡±


    He rose and showed off his primordial spirit with three heads and six arms as he led his people to go on a long migration.


    He turned around, and the image of that god in the ruins was flooded.


    He turned back and led his people to the east.


    A sun burst through the surface as its red light flooded the sky. The floodwater at the back was shone on by the sun. Its color was as crimson as blood as it engulfed everything.

 Chapter 1094: Accomplishments Come As Naturally as Unstable Situations

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Aplishments Come As Naturally as Unstable Situations</h4>


    Crimson adjusted his posture, and the three-headed and six-armed primordial spirit behind him disyed its incredible power to lift his people. His corporeal body grew as he became more powerful, bing a giant that walked towards where the sun rose.


    The Crimson Light Era rose from those ruins!


    That giant with long and messy hair would lead the humans of the ruins to write a new chapter in history!


    The Dragon Han Revolution hadn¡¯t seeded.


    The Crimson Light Revolution had just sprouted.


    The celestial river flowed, and time passed. There were few changes in time. All that existed were the movement of humans and the evolution of substances.


    The warrior at the front fell, and the warrior at the back picked up the g to continue on bravely.


    The ghost ship sailed through history. It was sometimes bright and sometimes dark outside the ship. Every rise and setting of light meant a year.


    Qin Mu utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and felt relieved. He was like sunlight.


    ¡°Junior Brother seems to have put down a bunch of worries and be happier as a result,¡± Wei Suifeng smiled and said.


    Qin Mu smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always been happy.¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head and said, ¡°When you boarded the ship, I found out that your happiness was an act. You had worries inside and disappointment from not being understood. It was as if arge dark cloud was hovering over you. Now, you are truly happy.¡±


    He gently smiled and said, ¡°Your big senior brother might not be good at much, but I¡¯m good at understanding people.¡±


    Qin Muughed before faintly saying, ¡°In the past, I always felt that no one understood,prehended, and inspired me, so Imented that fact. Now, I feel that someone understood,prehended, supported, and inspired me.¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Even if that person lives in the past or is dead, he¡¯s my Dao friend. Even if we¡¯re separated by life and death. It¡¯s enough for one to have one intimate friend!¡±


    Wei Suifeng pped his hands, praised him, and said, ¡°Where do you intend to go with yourst two chances to return to the past?¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and said, ¡°Nowhere! I intend to let go of these two chances and return to Eternal Peace first. I can¡¯t keep living in the past, I should look forward to the future! Big Senior Brother, I¡¯lle and find you after I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    Wei Suifeng gave a cold humph and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not your boatman to be called and sent away at will...¡±


    He reinvigorated himself and called the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, hurriedly saying, ¡°Bring out the ssy Sky Pagoda. Let me see it some more before you two leave!¡±


    Yan¡¯er took it and ced it on the deck. Wei Suifeng went to examine it. He was full of praises. He suddenly cried as he gently caressed the treasure before chokingly saying, ¡°Now that we¡¯re leaving, when will we see each other again, good baby?¡± After he finished, he hugged and kissed the treasure.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked at each other, both feeling a shudder down their spines.


    Wei Suifeng was obsessed with the ssy Sky Pagoda. He spoke to the treasure without saying anything about returning Qin Mu and the others to Eternal Peace.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help reminding him before Wei Suifeng recovered. He returned it to him after kissing the treasure a few more times. Not once did his gaze leave the treasure as he said, ¡°Junior Brother, in the future, if we get free of the unchanging substance, can you lend me this to y with for a few days?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°This is North Deity¡¯s treasure. We merely borrowed it. We have to return it in the future.¡±


    ¡°We have to return it?¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s pupils expanded as his eyeballs turned. Qin Mu instantly knew that he was up to no good. ¡®He probably intends to con the treasure away from Prince You Ming.¡¯


    The ghost ship rapidly traversed through history as the fog around it disappeared. Not long after that, it disappeared, and the ship reappeared on Eternal Peace¡¯s Surging River.


    Qin Mu looked at the banks. It was surrounded by high divine mountains and verdant flora. It had been an unknown number of years since they left.


    He disembarked with the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and the heavenly dragons. They pulled the tattered treasure carriage with them. It was so tattered that the canopy was barely attached to the carriage,


    The carriage was a treasure, but there was little way for it to hold up to such torture.


    Originally, the carriage had been disassembled. Wei Suifeng and the Feathered Forest Guards on the ship pieced it back together. However, it still wasn¡¯t exactly perfect.


    Some of the soldiers saw how the mist went away and flew onto the banks. Yet, when they left the ship, fog surrounded them. When the fog was gone, so were their bodies. They reappeared on the ghost ship.


    Wei Suifeng didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, he waved and said, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t forget your promise to us! Try and save me as early as you can!¡±


    Qin Mu and the othersnded and waved back. He said, ¡°I will!¡±


    ¡°Once one has left the Jade Capital for nearly ten years, one finds it hard to be carefree.¡±


    Wei Suifeng stood at the head of the ship, drinking and singing with a mighty voice. ¡°It¡¯s natural to sniff plums and know what to say, like how it¡¯s natural to lean towards drinking booze heartily. Nobody wants a hundred thousand men to use an iron inkstone, so why give three thousand guests the same bronze te?¡±


    The ghost ship sailed away, and the fog rose to engulf the ship.


    The warriors on the ship heard it and sang along with Wei Suifeng. ¡°Aplishmentse as naturally as unstable situations. If one doesn¡¯t meet one, don¡¯t sabotage your own cause!¡±


    Qin Muughed and turned towards Eternal Peace. He shook his head and shouted, ¡°Frivolous! However, has it been five years since we left Eternal Peace? If so, am I ten years old now?¡±


    He shook his head in a displeased manner as he said, ¡°When I transmigrated, I was five! The age where I began to lose my baby teeth!¡±


    Yan¡¯er cheered as soon as she stepped on Eternal Peace¡¯snd. She took out South Deity¡¯s vermillion bird feather and said, ¡°Please summon my mother¡¯s soul, Master!¡±


    Qin Mu took it, then looked at the dragon qilin, who was carrying the ssy Sky Pagoda. He said, ¡°It¡¯s too eye-catching. Pi, give it to me. I¡¯ll store it for you two.¡±


    The dragon qilin gave him the ssy Sky Pagoda, and Qin Mu put it in the Qin wordnd. He was satisfied.


    Yan¡¯er whispered grudgingly to the dragon qilin, ¡°How could you give it to him like that? When elders say that they¡¯ll store it for you, the likelihood is that they¡¯ll never return it!¡±


    The dragon qilin stared and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? During festivals when I was young, Celestial Venerable Yue gave me New Year¡¯s money, and after that, she said that she would store it for me to use as a dowry. I never saw it again!¡±


    ¡°Adults are like that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? After I¡¯ve rescued my mother and we get married, I¡¯ll ask for my New Year¡¯s money from Celestial Venerable Yue to be used as a dowry. Hehe. She saved it for thousands of years. It¡¯s a huge sum! I¡¯ll see how she can produce it!¡±


    ¡°Thousands of years? Yan¡¯er, how old are you right now?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Since we are getting married...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ...


    Qin Mu came to a ce of vast, beautiful scenery. He blew out a breath of vital qi to get the vermillion bird feather in the air. As he moved, he circled the feather and utilized Soul Guide, reciting peculiar yet leisurely Youdunguage along with it.

 Chapter 1095: Heavenly Master Bai Yujing

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Heavenly Master Bai Yujing</h4>


    Gradually, a peculiar magic power was spread out. His divine art sensed all the souls and soul ck sand in heaven and earth. It passed through heavens and worlds. It went up to Xuandu and down to Youdu. It was vast, for it covered the universe¡¯s four poles.


    His thoughts and consciousness passed through these worlds figuratively as he tried to feel the marks left behind by South Deity Vermillion Bird. Gradually, he found some drifting ck soul sand in the South Pole. It was part of South Deity¡¯s broken soul.


    He guided it to the Primordial Realm, and then, he felt another part of her soul.


    Yet this soul was resisting him!


    Qin Mu was confused as his thoughts and consciousness followed this unique pull through worlds. He reached the celestial heavens and felt the Western Heavenly Gate.


    His thoughts entered a celestial pce, and it went through pces and reached a Numinous Sky Hall. He saw a female deity looking at ¡°herself¡± with a face as cold as frost.


    She coldlyughed and extended her palm to cover and break Qin Mu¡¯s Soul Guide divine art as she angrily said, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin, are you trying to trick me again? Haven¡¯t you suffered enough from Great Aunt?¡±


    Qin Mu recollected his consciousness and took the feather. He shook it to store the ck soul sand bursting forth into the feather before shockingly saying, ¡°Yan¡¯er, your mother¡¯s reincarnation is at the celestial heavens. She¡¯s the heavenly master of the Western Heavenly Gate¡¯s Jasper Flower Pce!¡±


    He found it hard to believe as he eximed, ¡°The heavenly master of the Western Heavenly Gate¡¯s Jasper Flower Pce, one of the four great heavenly teachers, is named Bai Yujing! The third out of the four great heavenly teachers! Your mother reincarnated into her and has reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm! She¡¯s in a great position of power in the celestial heavens too!¡±


    Yan¡¯er stared and stuttered, ¡°That Heavenly Master Yujing of the celestial heavens is my mother? That silly Que Feiyin from then?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and walked around. He muttered, ¡°It seems that I miscalcted. Son of Heaven Yin couldn¡¯t kill her 99 times, so her vermillion bird god soul never awakened. This is bad, very bad...¡±


    Green veins popped out of his forehead. They were restless as he said, ¡°Vermillion Bird reincarnated and reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. She must be smart and powerful to be the third heavenly master of the celestial heavens. It¡¯ll be very hard to get her to die again! Crucially, I don¡¯t know how many times she has died and how far away she is from 99 times...¡±


    He clenched his fists. ¡°Son of Heaven Yin, you¡¯re so useless that you can¡¯t even kill thisdy! You aren¡¯t befitting of the name beauty killer!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought, ¡®Clearly, Cult Master failed, yet he¡¯s ming it on Son of Heaven Yin. Cult Master only wanted to use Son of Heaven Yin to make Mother-inw¡¯s reincarnation smart enough to survive the Dragon Han Era. Yet, due to Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s grinding, Mother-inw became so smart that she can¡¯t die!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head again.


    Qin Mu was worried and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Which heavenly master, especially those of the celestial heavens, wasn¡¯t clever like the devil?


    To be able to be the third heavenly master, it was clear how intelligent Bai Yujing was!


    Although the four great heavenly teachers were of a lower positionpared to the four great side deities like Red Deity and ck Deity, they were, essentially, equals.


    More importantly, they were of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!


    Que Feiyin reincarnated to be Bai Yujing. She was smart and exploitative. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be one of the celestial heavens¡¯ four great heavenly teachers.


    Yan¡¯er looked at him, dumbfounded.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother¡¯s reincarnation has the memory of the previous generations. She recognizes us and now knows why she met us on the celestial river then. She knows who we are and knows that she lost her memory due to Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s scheme. She¡¯s relying on my jade pendant. All we have to do is find her and tell her that she¡¯s South Deity¡¯s reincarnation, and she will agree to die again.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was delighted.


    The dragon qilin blinked and thought, ¡®Cult Master is lying again. Crucially, Mother-inw doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s a soul of South Deity. She¡¯s already at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm and has her own thoughts. Why would she willingly die again? It¡¯ll be hard to reawaken the vermillion bird god soul!¡¯


    Qin Mu understood that. He just didn¡¯t tell Yan¡¯er so that she wouldn¡¯t be worried.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, which shocked Qin Mu. He got her to take out herntern, then realized that he wasn¡¯t in the past but in the present. He smiled and said, ¡°I transmigrated to the past, and I¡¯ve been quite tense. I¡¯m still that way despite returning.¡±


    He looked up, and his smile gradually froze.


    He saw a giant body blocking out the sky. The proportions of the head and body were wrong, for the body¡¯s head was wayrger than the torso. There were bone spikes all over the back of its head too. With one shake, the bone spike mountains shook.


    It was a giant beast from the void. It had arge eye with multiple pupils that contracted one after another!


    With six legs and thin membranes between them, it deployed its wings after drilling out of the void and skidded through the sky at fast speeds!


    Void beast!


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded as he watched the void beast fly away.


    The overlord of the primordial beasts that lived in the ancestral court appeared above Eternal Peace in the Primordial Realm!


    He saw ady standing on the void beast¡¯s back, and it was Divine King Lang Wo!


    Qin Mu chased after it whenrge boats of the celestial heavens burst into the Primordial Realm¡¯s sky, followed by thunder-like drum sounds.


    Arge god pounded the drum as the soldiers on the ships shouted and chased after the void beast.


    ¡°Divine King Lang Wo found the location of the ancestral court and summoned a void beast from it...¡±


    Qin Mu hollered, and Yan¡¯er rose into the air as a dragon sparrow immediately. She chased after the void beast with them onboard.


    Yan¡¯er had already digested most of the swallowed ancient gods, so she flew faster than before. She chased after them, and they saw boat after boat crash while emitting smoke. The further forward they went, the more boats were destroyed and fractured. The warriors on the boats had their limbs cut off.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw how the void beast went between the void and reality. When the weapons and divine arts of the celestial heavens¡¯ warriors attacked it, its body went into the void so that they would pass through its body and not threaten it.


    It was a massacre!


    The gods and devils of the celestial heavens had never faced such a tricky beast, one that their divine arts were useless against!


    When Yan¡¯er caught up, the battle had ended.


    The void beast swallowed thest god. It then stopped, looking down and covering its giant mouth as it stared at the approaching dragon sparrow and those on it.


    It roared loudly as the bone mountains on its back shook threateningly.


    Yan¡¯er stopped. Qin Mu looked up and saw Divine King Lang Wo standing behind one of the ridges of the bone mountains, looking at him.


    ¡°Holy infant,¡± she whispered.

 Chapter 1096: Meeting Lang Wo Again

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Meeting Lang Wo Again</h4>


    ¡°Divine King.¡±


    Qin Mu managed to calm down. Lang Wo was able to summon the void beast. It must have been Luo Xiao who imparted the summoning technique to her.


    Qin Mu¡¯s reverse summoning wasprehended from Luo Xiao¡¯s summoning technique. Back then, when he designed the reverse summoning sacrificial altar, he didn¡¯t hide it from Luo Xiao.


    And more importantly, Qin Mu had left a summoning sacrificial altar in the ancestral court!


    In other words, if Luo Xiao had imparted the reverse summoning technique to Lang Wo, she could use this sacrificial altar to enter the ancestral court!


    ¡®The reincarnated ancient Celestial Emperor Gu Xiao once said that there was great horror in the ancestral court, and it¡¯s unknown whether he was referring to the void beasts or something else. However, if the void beasts in the ancestral court escape...¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He remembered the densely packed void beast eggs in the neenth void and felt a chill down his spine.


    If the seal of the ancestral court was broken, the void of the ancestral court would then be connected to the void of the outside world, and the densely packed void eggs would fall from the neenth void into the various worlds. That would bring about total extinction and annihtion!


    The leader of all void beasts was the void beast mother.


    And the Grand Emperor was her master!


    If Divine King Lang Wo had broken the ancestral court¡¯s seal, the Grand Emperor would then control all of the void beasts, swallowing up heaven after heaven, world after world.


    ¡°Lang Wo, have you been to the ancestral court?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s faint gaze fell on him. She shook his head and said, ¡°I have never been there. Without your detailed space-time coordinates, I¡¯m unable to enter that ce. Holy infant, you have been gone for ten years and should have found out the specific location of the ancestral court, right? Tell me, and I¡¯ll summon the void beast mother.¡±


    She whispered, ¡°With the void beast mother, we won¡¯t be afraid of the celestial heavens. The masters of creation can return to our glory days!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°The void beast mother belongs to the Grand Emperor. He was able to enter the Great Void to perform his massacre because he had the void beasts. Lang Wo, if you still think that I¡¯m the holy infant of the masters of creation, send this void beast back. You must absolutely not touch these terrifying lifeforms!¡±


    Lang Wo revealed a smile. Her body rose and came before the giant eye of the void beast, floating like a tiny speck of dust. She shook her head and said, ¡°Holy infant, you aren¡¯t a master of creation after all. To a master of creation, whoever can subdue and domesticate a void beast is a hero, and you have no such intentions.¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward and said solemnly, ¡°All of the void beasts obey the void beast mother. It hasn¡¯t really been domesticated by you! The void beast mother is controlled by the Grand Emperor. Your efforts are just helping him, without any benefit to the masters of creation!¡±


    Suddenly, the void beast lifted up its eyelid, exposing boundless rows of teeth. It then disappeared behind Lang Wo.


    In an instant, it appeared in front of Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, and the rest. Its ferocious-looking mouth was wide open, preparing to swallow them all!


    Yan¡¯er got a fright and was about to resist. The eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, visualizing countless sharp spikes, fanning out in a haphazard fashion!


    These spikes were created inside the void beast¡¯s body. When the void beast hurriedly tried to turn incorporeal, Qin Mu¡¯s spikes became incorporeal. When it materialized into physical form, the spikes followed suit.


    The void beast cried endlessly in pain. Its body had been punctured with a thousand holes and drenched in fresh blood.


    ¡°Holy infant, although you aren¡¯t a master of creation, you havepletely mastered our methods.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo waved her hand, and the spikes in the void beast disappeared. ¡°Visualization is a method to counter the void beasts. If you can deal with a void beast, the masters of creation can naturally deal with it easily as well. To us, this ancient primordial beast doesn¡¯t pose any danger. Conversely, it¡¯ll be a weapon of our people. Even if the Grand Emperor controls the mother beast, he¡¯s unable to threaten us.¡±


    The void beast closed its mouth and looked at Qin Mu with its giant eye. It then revealed a fearful expression as it hid behind Divine King Lang Wo, its tail sped between its legs.


    Qin Mu wanted to say more, but Divine King Lang Wo had already entered the void with the void beast. Her consciousness came rippling over. ¡°Holy infant, today was just an experiment. I¡¯ll summon more void beasts, but rest assured, it¡¯s not because I want to deal with you. I¡¯ll lead these void beasts to the Great Void, where they will confront the celestial heavens!¡±


    She and the void beast disappeared, her consciousness gradually weakening. ¡°In this case, I can help buy time for you to grow up. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Qin Mu whispered as he faced the high altitude cold wind, ¡°The Grand Emperor has always wanted to break open the ancestral court. If the evil in it is released, it¡¯ll bring about a catastrophic disaster to the world. But before that, you will be killed by him...¡±


    He, together with the dragon qilin and the rest, headed towards Eternal Peace. Before returning to the celestial heavens to see Bai Yujing, he needed to repair the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage. This carriage had already been damaged thrice, with the most recent incident being at the West Pole. It would need to be repaired for them to arrive at the celestial heavens quickly.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was still a little chubby, so her speed was slower than the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    Moreover, he needed to settle some matters in Eternal Peace.


    ¡®As for Heavenly Master Bai Yujing. If she doesn¡¯t want to die, I¡¯ll have to break the divine art of Son of Heaven Yin at the source.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered. In order to break the divine art of Son of Heaven Yin at the source, he needed to understand the detailed structure of the Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    ¡®There¡¯s a Mingdu Heavenly Gate with Di Yiyue. As long as I find her, the mystery of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine art will no longer be a secret!¡¯


    His gaze flickered. Since the cmity of Eternal Peace erupted, Di Yiyue and the others had quietly vanished and hadn¡¯t been seen in the Primordial Realm.


    Di Yiyue, Tian Shu, Sakra Buddha, and the rest didn¡¯t travel to Carefree Vige. Saint Woodcutter had also disappeared.


    ¡®Could they be hiding in Fengdu? Where is Fengdu today? Perhaps Eternal Peace will know where it is.¡¯


    While he was thinking, the earth suddenly rippled like waves. Qin Mu stopped and saw soil flying around him as trees sprouted up wildly. Their vines coiled and danced like dragons, growing at lightning speed!


    Within a few breaths, the vegetation there looked like thousands of years had passed and had transformed into a dense primitive jungle.


    If one was to look from outside, they would find that the beautiful piece ofnd where Qin Mu and the rest originally stood had be a green dome with a radius of more than a hundred miles. It had sealed up the area and was extremely airtight!


    ¡°Ten years...¡±


    A faint sound traveled from the densely packed trees. Between the thick trees, vines rustled as they slithered around, looking like giant pythons. It felt like someone was sobbing, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spines.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you promised me that you would summon my soul and revive me in 10 years. You are already two monthste!¡±


    Qin Mu and the restnded. The ground in front of them shook and cracked as a gigantic stone coffin slowly rose from the ground.


    The stone coffin opened, and the corpse of the High Emperor howled as corpse aura filled the air. He was about to jump out of the coffin to kill!


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Mother Earth, I came back to fulfill my promise of resurrecting you. Do you know that I was banished to the distant ancient era, struggling to survive? Finally, I made it back alive, precisely because I have conviction supporting me. That is, to fulfill my promise to Mother Earth!¡±


    The ws of the High Emperor¡¯s corpse stopped in front of him, though their stench drifted forward.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Among the vines, the voice of Mother Earth traveled over, sneering. ¡°Are you going to fool me again? You are no longer the Invincible Great Wizard! Celestial Venerable Mu, the ancient gods are saying that Celestial Venerable Huo killed South Deity and that you were unable to resurrect her. You are now useless to the ancient gods.¡±


    Her voice was erratic. A green vine stretched forward like a poisonous python and quietly arrived at Qin Mu¡¯s side, coiling around him as it grew.

 Chapter 1097: Ground Splitting Mother Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Ground Splitting Mother Earth</h4>


    The voice of Mother Earth came from the leaves of the vine. ¡°In the past, you had the favor of the ancient gods because everyone thought you had the ability to resurrect them. But now, Celestial Venerable Huo has made you lose this ability. Without it, you are just an ordinary human!¡±


    The branches of the vine gently wrapped around Qin Mu¡¯s neck. There were spikes all over it.


    With a flick of Qin Mu¡¯s fingers, the vines lit up in mes, turning into ashes.


    The voice of Mother Earth was now further away and came from the crown of arge tree. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you have a glib tongue, and your mouth is full of lies, trying to win some time on your deathbed. You run and hide from ce to ce just to keep yourself alive. The reason you arete is that you know you are nothing but a rat who angles for fame! Today, I¡¯ll let you die here quietly and be nutrients for the nts.¡±


    Sheughed coldly. ¡°No one will know that you died here at the hands of this already dead ancient god! My child, attack!¡±


    The High Emperor¡¯s corpse roared and pounced towards Qin Mu. Before he could reach him, the ssy Sky Pagoda mmed in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu bowed.


    The ssy Sky Pagoda trembled as thousands of light rays fell on the High Emperor¡¯s corpse, suppressing this former celestial emperor of the High Emperor Era!


    The emperor¡¯s corpse was trapped and roared repeatedly.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. The reputation of the world¡¯s top treasure was well-deserved!


    He stretched out a finger and gently touched the heart of the corpse¡¯s brows.


    ¡°The dead should return back to Earth Count.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s corpse suddenly had a dazed expression. Behind it, a Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth appeared, bursting open. The High Emperor¡¯s corpse let out a mournful scream as its soul flew out from its back, flying straight into that door.


    The Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth sank into the ground and vanished.


    Qin Mu gently touched the ssy Sky Pagoda, and theyers of its canopy closed up together. He then said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m still the Invincible Great Wizard who controls life and death. Mother Earth, it appears that you don¡¯t take me seriously by using the emperor¡¯s corpse against me. I have sent your child to Youdu to let Earth Count help you discipline them.¡±


    ¡°Is this treasure the ssy Sky Pagoda?¡±


    The sound of Mother Earth¡¯s exmation traveled over. Suddenly, the earth shook violently. An extremely thick root of the Primordial Tree burrowed out of the ground, and arge flower speedily sprouted from it. That flower bloomed as it emitted the voice of Mother Earth. ¡°This treasure was stolen and disappeared 600,000 years ago. How did it end up in your hands?¡±


    Qin Mu knocked on the ssy Sky Pagoda, and its canopy fanned out again. It could form the 28 heavens within an instant, in case Mother Earth made a sneak attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Mother Earth, I¡¯ll keep my promise and resurrect you. However, you don¡¯t have your corporeal body now. Even if I bring you back to life, it isn¡¯t of much use to you. If you aren¡¯t in a hurry, why not wait for a few more years...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to wait!¡±


    The thick root of Mother Earth revolved around the ssy Sky Pagoda like a poisonous dragon. It seemed to be looking for a w in the treasure in order to seize it. ¡°You will summon my soul today. I want to be reborn today!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°With just your soul, without your corporeal body, yourbat power won¡¯t be greatly improved. How will you be able to seek revenge? Do you want to go over to Celestial Venerable Xiao to take back the Primordial Tree?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°The Primordial Tree is in Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s hands and is guarded by the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Trying to take back the Primordial Tree with just your Primordial Tree root and three souls... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die again!¡±


    ¡°As for your corporeal body, I have my own ways. Don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    Mother Earth continued to probe the exterior of the ssy Sky Pagoda, searching for its w. She said coldly, ¡°You only need to resurrect the three souls for me!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and the corner of his left eye twitched slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the other little Primordial Tree, Gongsun Yan.


    Suddenly, he knew the reason behind Mother Earth¡¯s eagerness for resurrection.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered as he said solemnly, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll summon the three souls for you. However, I need ten days to prepare!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you ten days!¡±


    The root Mother Earth quickly retracted, disappearing into the depths of the earth. Suddenly, the lush forests around them withered, instantly turning into ck dead wood. Even the fallen leaves quickly withered. Everything around them had be destitute.


    ¡°Cult Master...¡±


    The dragon qilin was about to open his mouth to ask a question when Qin Mu raised his hand. He quickly closed his mouth and looked forward observantly.


    In front of them, the ancient High Emperor¡¯s corpse was motionless.


    Yan¡¯er and the six heavenly dragons originally nned to ask questions. Upon seeing what happened between Qin Mu and the dragon qilin, they all stared at the emperor¡¯s corpse.


    They became vignt as well. Although the emperor soul in the High Emperor¡¯s corpse was sent to Youdu by Qin Mu, he was, after all, Mother Earth¡¯s son. Earth Count would still show some respect for Mother Earth, and she would definitely be able to get back the soul.


    Mother Earth left the emperor¡¯s body and the stone coffin there, indicating that she hadn¡¯t given up on the ssy Sky Pagoda, this strange treasure!


    Suddenly, a delicate little root burrowed out of the ground and picked up the High Emperor¡¯s corpse, cing him back into the stone coffin.


    The root then wrapped around the coffin and slowly sank into the ground.


    Qin Mu grabbed the ssy Sky Pagoda and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Mother Earth is gone...¡±


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak. At this moment, countless roots burrowed beneath the ground. The earth seemed like it was boiling as numerous thick roots charged towards the ssy Sky Pagoda with a whoosh!


    The dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and the rest shook unsteadily before getting lifted and thrown by the surging earth. The moment that Mother Earth made her move, Qin Mu bowed, opening up the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda. Cracking sounds were heard as those thick roots were broken by the continuously transforming heavens.


    The roots of Mother Earth were so hard that only a practitioner at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm could break them. However, Qin Mu personally controlled the ssy Sky Pagoda, making the 28 heavens go through repeated iterations of changing their order. Therefore, breaking those roots was as easy as cutting melons and cabbages!


    There was a low roar from under the ground. The broken roots were like giant snakes squirming on the 28 heavens, trying to escape the control of the ssy Sky Pagoda and return to the main body.


    Except, why would Qin Mu allow her to collect the roots?


    The roots were sent to the depths of the ssy Sky Pagoda, one after another, making it impossible for Mother Earth to collect them back.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    The earth shook violently again. Beneath the ground, a dark behemoth was about to surface!


    That was the root of the Primordial Tree, which was extremely humongous. Countless roots were entangled together, forming a gigantic ball of roots!


    Qin Mu had seen this ball of roots before when he helped Mother Earth fight against Celestial Venerable Hao back then!


    Qin Mu raised his hand to grab the ssy Sky Pagoda and stabbed this treasure forcefully into the ground,ughing coldly. ¡°Mother Earth, your horizons are too shallow! Do you really want to provoke me for this treasure and lose your chance at rebirth?¡±


    The tremors from the depths of the earth stopped, and the tentacle-like roots slowly retracted into the ground.


    Qin Mu pulled up the ssy Sky Pagoda and said coldly, ¡°Forgetting what is right and wrong because of a small benefit. Mother Earth, you disappoint me. Your failure isn¡¯t idental! I would like to give you a word of advice. If you want to die, feel free to make a move on Gongsun Yan! Don¡¯t forget, I can make you invincible, and I can also doom you to eternal damnation!¡±

 Chapter 1098: Measuring the Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Measuring the Dao Heart</h4>


    As soon as Qin Mu said those words, a violent tremor came from the ground. Mother Earth was enraged by his threats. However, instead of continuing to attack him, she retracted into the distance.


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief and opened the third eye at the heart of his brows. It pierced deep into the ground, looking into it for a long time before confirming that Mother Earth was gone. Only then did he say, ¡°You can talk.¡±


    The dragon qilin also heaved a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°After the resurrection of Mother Earth¡¯s souls, she¡¯ll definitely upy the Primordial Tree in Eternal Peace¡¯s capital, which is the body of Gongsun Yan. For her rebirth this time, her strength will be greatly weakened. It¡¯ll be impossible for her to take back her body from Celestial Venerable Xiao. Hence, she¡¯ll definitely make a move on Gongsun Yan.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I have already given her a warning. I can¡¯t help her if she wants to court her own death.¡±


    He put away the roots of the Primordial Tree that were severed by the ssy Sky Pagoda. Although the vital essence of Mother Earth had dissipated from them, they were still the roots of the Primordial Tree and were extremely hard!


    The roots could only be injured by Emperor¡¯s Throne divine weapons and were definitely the best choice for refining treasures!


    What truly surprised Qin Mu was the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    He didn¡¯t mobilize too much vital qi to stimte the power of this treasure. Instead, he relied on the strength of the ssy Sky Pagoda to cut the roots of the Primordial Tree into those neatly organized pieces. It was as easy as chopping melons and cabbage.


    If he could invoke the full power of the ssy Sky Pagoda, how terrifying would that be?


    ¡®Good treasure...¡¯


    He looked at this strange treasure, revealing a mesmerized look. He then hurriedly shook his head. He had almost be as obsessed as Wei Suifeng with the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    However, the ssy Sky Pagoda did seem to have an alluring power that could infatuate people.


    Qin Mu even had the thought not to return this treasure to Prince You Ming!


    ¡®There¡¯s something strange about this treasure!¡¯


    Qin Mu was secretly aware that the ssy Sky Pagoda wasn¡¯t as simple as just being the top treasure in the world. It wasn¡¯t just a powerful treasure, it could even mesmerize his Dao heart!


    ¡®Could it be the ancient god egg?¡¯


    He looked at the top of the ssy Sky Pagoda. This ancient god egg was very responsive and was different from the ancient Celestial Emperor Tai Chu or the egg of Tai Shi, which was very strange indeed.


    ¡°In that case, why did Cult Master agree to help her summon her souls in ten days?¡± the dragon qilin asked puzzledly.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s gaze alsonded on the ssy Sky Pagoda. He had controlled this strange treasure before and was clearly mesmerized by it. Except that he wasn¡¯t as obsessed as Wei Suifeng.


    Qin Mu saw him gazing at it, and his heart shuddered slightly. He put the ssy Sky Pagoda away and smiled. ¡°Since I have promised her, I won¡¯t go back on my word. Moreover, the ten-year period is up. When I resurrect Mother Earth, that will show the rest of the ancient gods that I¡¯m still the Invincible Great Wizard and that they still have to continue supporting me!¡±


    The dragon qilin sobered up and said hesitantly, ¡°After the three souls of Mother Earth are gathered, will she take over the body of Gongsun Yan?¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make it clear to the rest of the ancient gods not tomit evil. I can resurrect them, but I can also destroy them!¡±


    He clenched his fists and said coldly, ¡°These ancient gods should think about this carefully and respect their allies!¡±


    Everyone hurried towards Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city. After seven days, they finally arrived.


    Looking from a distance, the capital city had an upper and a lower level. The upper capital city was built on the canopy of the Primordial Tree, and the lower capital city was built around it.


    Thest time, when Qin Mu left, he gave Gongsun Yan some primordial liquid. Gongsun Yan must have absorbed the primordial liquid, causing the Primordial Tree to grow wildly. The original Eternal Peace capital city couldn¡¯t amodate it, so Ling Yuxiu had to lead the officials to build another capital city.


    The original capital was also expanded to amodate arger poption.


    Outside the capital, the number of Mud River manufacturing factories had increased. In the factories, the furnaces and the mechanical giants worked day and night as the divine arts practitioners continuously forged all sorts of divine weapons.


    Qin Mu slowed down his pace and traveled around for a week. He discovered that people of Eternal Peace were now wealthier than before. There were also arge number of merchant ships flowing in and out, bustling with activity. The Mud River was packed with people from the celestial heavens and all parts of the Primordial Realm, as well as merchant ships from the various heavens.


    The merchant ships of the celestial heavens came to transport away the spirit weapons required by the divine soldiers and the gods of the celestial heavens for everyday use, while the merchant ships of the various great heavens and countries of the Primordial Realm often ferried ore and other minerals produced in these ces.


    Eternal Peace exchanged those spirit weapons for celestial currency from the celestial heavens and then used the celestial currency to purchase ore and other minerals and materials from the various great heavens. Within ten years, a sizable industry had been established.


    And this was just one small part of Eternal Peace.


    In fact, apart from the capital city, there were River Tomb, the Overlord Prefecture, Surging River, and Li River in the south. Their scale of development wasn¡¯t insignificant, at least the same if not better than the capital city.


    The capital city was responsible for forging divine weapons. River Tomb was responsible for imprinting runes. The Overlord Prefecture was responsible for the design and refining of spirit pills and spirit medicine. Surging River was responsible for the forging of formation diagrams. And Li River was responsible for the design and forging of the spirit weapons for everyday use. Each of these ces had their specialties.


    Qin Mu found Mute and Blind but saw that Butcher was there as well. Qin Mu¡¯s face slightly changed, and he had a little hesitation in his heart. However, he was spotted by Blind, who had especially good eyesight. The loud and clear voice of Mute traveled over. ¡°Mu¡¯er is here!¡±


    Qin Mu obediently stepped forward. Butcher took out two divine knives and threw one over. ¡°Mu¡¯er, perform some strokes. Let me see if you have managed to enter the path through knives over this period!¡±


    Qin Mu caught the divine knife. It was close to ten feet long. He sped his index and middle finger together as he touched the de gently, sliding along the thin de from the handle to the tip. He thenughed heartily. ¡°Grandpa Butcher, I haven¡¯tprehended the Dao of knives, but Iprehended something better!¡±


    Butcher walked out with his huge knife, raising his eyebrows as he smiled. ¡°Better? Little brat, since the beginning of time until the present day, people who deceived their masters and destroyed their ancestors all had the same tone as you. Are you nning to beat me up badly?¡±


    Qin Mu carried the long knife on his shoulder and took off his shoes, following Butcher out of the factory barefooted. ¡°I dare not deceive my masters or destroy my ancestors. However, I have seen many things from my recent travels and have reached a certain level of attainment in my Dao heart.¡±


    Butcher narrowed his eyes and stomped with his giant feet. The shoe on his foot was smashed by his knife qi. ¡°What is Dao heart good for? I¡¯ll chop your Dao heart into pieces!¡±


    Mute hurriedly took out a box to sit down and retrieved his tobo bag. He pinched some tobo leaves and lit his water pipe, grinning as he took a puff.


    Blind also came out, leaning on the side. Mute offered him the water pipe, but he rejected it with a wave of his hand. He then whispered, ¡°People who deceived their masters and destroyed their ancestors all had the same tone as Mu¡¯er?¡±


    Mute nodded.


    Blind hesitated. ¡°That was how I talked to my master back then.¡±


    Mute made a stroke and smiled gleefully. ¡°Mu¡¯er learned that from you.¡±


    Butcher waved his long knife, and his knife light fluttered and danced across the sky with a whoosh. It then retracted into his long knife as it stabbed into the ground. He inly said, ¡°You say that your Dao heart is better, so let¡¯spare our Dao hearts first.¡± He then closed his eyes.


    Qin Mu shook his hand and stabbed his long knife in front of him, also closing his eyes.


    ¡°Good knife technique!¡± Blind eximed.

 Chapter 1099: Seeing the Spirit in the Knife

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Seeing the Spirit in the Knife</h4>


    Mute was spooked by him. He angrily stared at him and waved all sorts of hand gestures.


    Blind closed his eyes to ¡°look¡± at Butcher and Qin Mu¡¯s confrontation. He leisurely said, ¡°Mute, you have two eyes, yet you see nothing. Let me help you!¡±


    He put his palm on Mute¡¯s face to cover his eyes.


    Mute was going to push his hands away when he shuddered, for he really ¡°saw¡± it!


    He ¡°saw¡± Butcher and Qin Mu standing there, not moving, yet their ¡°spirits¡± were in an ever-changing form. Thousands of knife skills went towards one another like streaks of light.


    The knife lights were bright and shiny. It containedrge knives that were so big that they could cleave the heavens. There were also tiny knives that were as delicate as flowing water. That was how ever-changing their spirits were. Every moment, countless skills were used. The fighting was so intense that people couldn¡¯t take their ¡°eyes¡± off of it!


    They were like two imposing knife gods learning andprehending each other via their extreme knife skills.


    Mute stared nkly.


    At the same time, he heard the sounds of war drums as loud as thunder or the cheer of billions. It was the spiriting from Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    In his daze, it was as if he passed through ancient history and saw how a knife light scraped through endless darkness. It was as if he saw the history in which people of the past fought!


    In the knife light and sword shadows, powerful muscles rose in the dark to fight and defend against the treacherous cmity of that era, the injustice!


    They carried the darkness to ovee the dangers. A batch of people fell one after another, yet in the sea of corpses, more rose!


    They walked towards the light from the darkness, from the past to the present.


    The spine of this race was never broken!


    Mute¡¯s blood boiled, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Good knife skill!¡±


    Blind put his hand down and leisurely said, ¡°You saw it?¡±


    Mute nodded. He felt that his face was wet. Surprisingly, he couldn¡¯t help but cry when looking at Qin Mu¡¯s knife skills.


    He blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m choking on this water. It¡¯s spicy.¡±


    The dragon qilin stepped forward carefully before whispering, ¡°Old masters, how¡¯s the contest? Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡±


    Blind and Mute nced at him. Blind said, ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t get it yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    The dragon qilinughed in apology and said, ¡°Old masters, I don¡¯t understand, yet you two say it¡¯s good. Please guide me on this.¡±


    Mute took out a small silver pellet from his box, threw it to him, and said, ¡°Throw it in the middle of them.¡±


    The dragon qilin threw it. It was a divine weapon, and it reacted violently upon reaching the center!


    As if it was incited, it fractured towards the outside and instantly became thousands of divine spears!


    This was Eternal Peace¡¯s refinement method and a spear pellet designed by Eternal Peace¡¯s Overlord Prefecture Heavenly Saint Academy. Bypressing countless spear handles, it formed a sphere!


    Eternal Peace¡¯s refinement standard, in both design and uracy, became number one in the worlds and was only inferior to the Patriarch Creation Pce of the celestial heavens!


    Another thousand divine spears came out, yet their tips were sliced upon as if they were cleaved by invisible divine knives. They fell harmlessly to the ground!


    Soon, countlessrge spears became swimming dragons that danced in the air before attacking Qin Mu and Butcher!


    The divine spears were potent enough to strike back automatically when ambushed due to River Tomb Academy¡¯s runes.


    Such divine spears could save lives inrge scale battles, so they were popr in the celestial heavens. They spent a lot on buying them!


    However, before the spears even fell, they disintegrated into countless fragments that fell down like rain!


    The dragon qilin was spooked. The refinement standard of Eternal Peace had reached such a standard that even he was amazed. He returned to the past with Qin Mu and saw rough divine weapons, so when they returned to Eternal Peace, they felt that the past they were in was a barbaric and primitive era.


    However, the development in Eternal Peace in the past five years was rapid. They became many times more advanced than before, which naturally shocked the dragon qilin.


    What shocked him even more was how Qin Mu and Butcher¡¯s knife skills were so urate and sharp despite them both having their eyes closed!


    They stood there as if they were harmless, yet if one stepped between them, they would probably be cut into countless pieces instantly!


    ¡®Cult Master is more powerful too.¡¯


    The dragon qilin blinked. ¡®We returned to the ghost ship after stealing the ssy Sky Pagoda and abandoned him in the Dragon Han Era. What did he experience then?¡¯


    His Dao heart must have been upgraded by a lot during that period of time.


    The upgrading of his Dao heart elevated his spirit, bearing, experience, and knowledge exponentially!


    That was why neither of them was at a disadvantage despite their knife paths colliding.


    People on the outside came for themotion, while people on the inside understood everything they watched. Without themotion, the only person who could understand them was Blind.


    In the gaze of his god mind¡¯s eyes, Qin Mu¡¯s spirit became more oppressive, and it even briefly overwhelmed Butcher!


    This was after his experience, of course.


    Without the experience of transmigrating to the Dragon Han and the emotions he felt from experiencing the great historical revolutions, it would have been hard for Qin Mu to nurture such an undefeatable spirit!


    ¡®Butcher can¡¯t take it anymore, he has to strike!¡¯


    As soon as he thought about that, the divine knife in front of Butcher suddenly rose like a dragon. Butcher held it and struck!


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was too strong. If it continued, there would be no way for him to crush Qin Mu¡¯s Dao heart. Instead, he would be defeated without a battle!


    This was something a strong practitioner who entered the path with the knife couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Besides, Butcher felt that Qin Mu was feeding his knife with him.


    Feeding the knife was feeding the path. First, one fed the qi. If one had enough qi, the knife would be quick enough, and one could feed the knife skill. With good knife skills, one would be powerful.


    Feeding the knife skill again would allow one to get the hang of it and, as such, understand the spirit.


    Feeding the spirit, one would get the knife path!


    For a long time, Qin Mu hadn¡¯tckedprehension or knife skills. He just failed to understand the underlying spirit of the knife path.


    Now that his spirit was there, having his spirit merely touch the knife path wasn¡¯t enough.


    One couldn¡¯t enter the path with the knife just fromprehension alone, one had to strike.


    His spirit was like a seed that hadn¡¯t sprouted yet. It merely grew in the shell, for he needed pressure, stronger pressure.


    Butcher pulling out his knife gave him that!


    Butcher was the harshest teacher in Disabled Elderly Vige. He was always harsh when teaching Qin Mu. If Old Ma wasn¡¯t protecting him, Qin Mu would have died to him at least a hundred times!


    This was no exception!


    Butcher, with his long knife, unleashed the first move of the Heaven Knife¡ªMidnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!


    This was a knife skill of the battlefield. During Butcher¡¯s era, the best weapon was a knife. It was as fast as lightning. On the battlefield, only people fast with the knife could survive!


    As a being whoprehended the nine heavens of the knife path before bing a god, his attainment in knife skills skyrocketed when he reached the period of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform!


    He made this stone to grind knives, which was so good that it could make Qin Mu¡¯s knife bright and sharp!

 Chapter 1100: Entering the Path With the Knife

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Entering the Path With the Knife</h4>


    Butcher was once a divine arts practitioner of the army, someone who had crawled out of a mountain of corpses. He became a generational knife expert after as he used his knife to nurture his heroism to be a generational schr.


    He was the most dazzling person of that era.


    By deploying his knife skill, he forced Qin Mu to take his knife out too!


    Midnight Battle Across Stormy Cities!


    Their knives were like lightning in the night, so fast that one couldn¡¯t see them clearly. Their figures and steps moved like illusions, while their knife hums aligned with their ears.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Their knives were so fast that the air grew hot due to friction. Divine fire was aze in the knife light. When their knives collided, two ming tornadoes were created, in which countless knife lights crisscrossed!


    They stepped on the void as they rose. Their ming tornadoes twisted together, causing mes to grow to a thousand feet tall. Their long knives moved in all directions and were elusive.


    ¡°Slow! Slow! Slow! You¡¯re still too slow!¡±


    Butcher¡¯s voice came from the sky. It was vague and elusive as he furiously scolded Qin Mu. ¡°Faster! Faster! You have to forget about your divine arts, your title, and your other divine weapons. All you have is a knife, and that¡¯s all that you believe in!¡±


    ¡°Even the best painter can¡¯t draw the spirit of people! With your spirit, make it your knife and your path! Your knife is the me in your heart!


    ¡°Something unequal? Cleave it with a knife!


    ¡°An obstacle? Cleave it with a knife!


    ¡°A god or devil blocking you? Cleave it with a knife!


    ¡°An unfair heaven? Cleave it with a knife!


    ¡°Lawlessness in thisnd? Cleave it with a knife!


    ¡°A tactics grandmaster would never let his knife leave his hand and would never use divine arts!¡±


    At the gate of the shipyard, Blind and Mute became concerned. Blind whispered, ¡°This pig butcher seems to be going crazy, right?¡±


    Mute nodded. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been like this for a couple of years. When he¡¯s crazy, he even chops himself... If he does, can you stop him?¡±


    Blind said anxiously, ¡°It would be hard. He¡¯s always been slightly stronger than me. Although Iprehended better things, he also seems to haveprehended impressive things. It would be hard for me to block his attack before he cleaved Mu¡¯er.¡±


    The dragon qilin whispered on the side, ¡°Old masters, Cult Master is strong. He killed the five elements ancient gods in the past.¡±


    Mute and Blind were shocked. They sat there and squinted their eyes beforeughing. ¡°Then we aren¡¯t afraid. Hehe. Mu¡¯er is fighting the pig butcher with his cultivation. I¡¯m quite excited to see what he¡¯ll do to the pig butcher when he enters the path with the knife.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± They had naughty smiles on their faces.


    Yan¡¯er blinked and whispered, ¡°Are Master¡¯s elders all like this?¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated before whispering back, ¡°Almost all of them. Almost none are decent, except maybe Granny Si, but she has a lot of evil aura around her...¡±


    While they were talking, the knife skills Qin Mu and Butcher were deploying in the skies was ever-changing. The power in their knives grew stronger. It was Sun on East Sea Thousand Layers Wave first, then it became Raising the Knife From Forbidden. Soon, Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining, Long Knife Hangs Below the Moonlight, and Among the Stars the Heavenly Horses were used. Finally, Knife Opening the Bright Moon Ring was used. With the deployment of one heavenly knife after another, their knife skills grew more and more powerful!


    When one looked up, they could see ck lines suddenly appearing in the sky. It was the space cleaved out from the speed of the divine knives!


    In the sky, countless stars shone, and celestial heavens¡¯ gods peeked out from the star picture above Eternal Peace. They were maintaining the orbits of the star picture formation of the Primordial Realm and were spooked by the battle.


    Those gods were worried that they would attack the star picture due to their bloodlust and kill them too.


    Even more terrifying was how one of the two in the duel was clearly a lunatic. He unleashed all of his big and powerful knife skills as if he was suicidal.


    ¡°It appears that the previous star picture was cleaved open by him,¡± they discussed.


    Butcher shouted and howled as he unleashed his de crazily. His voice was as loud as thunder, and it caused ringing noises in the ears of the gods above.


    ¡°You have boundless spirit and power, yet they aren¡¯t unleashed along with your knife!¡±


    He became crazier as he hacked at Qin Mu until he couldn¡¯t dodge to his side. He had to back off with blood all over him.


    It was as if he was trying to cleave Qin Mu to death with his knife instead of helping himprehend his knife path. Qin Mu was suppressed until his spirit kept onpressing and retreating. It was like a sprout suppressed in a shell, unable to peek out!


    Butcher was thirsty, and as such, his knife skills became more and more terrifying. He hollered, ¡°Unleash! Unleash! Unleash!¡±


    ¡°Your path, everything you want to protect, and the beliefs you persist in, unleash all of them!


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back! Don¡¯t be worried! Don¡¯t have any burdens! Unleash!


    ¡°Unleash all of them on me!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s muscles bulged as his hairs split open. He suddenly roared, ¡°Eyaaaaa¡ª¡±


    His vital qi burst forth, his blood and essence surged, and his spirit became torrents. His spirit, vital qi, essence, and blood flooded into his knife. The arduous journey of humans in the past, the hardships they suffered, and the passionate hot blood of warriors found in sorrowful songs were all unleashed in this knife!


    Knife light lit up the sky and cracked open the star picture in it. The long knife pressured and broke everything as it cleaved towards Butcher with boundless power!


    At that moment, in the shipyards on the banks of the Mud River, divine knives being manufactured suddenly trembled. Countless divine knives stood up and gave off divine light that rushed into the sky in spectacr fashion!


    Butcherughed and faced it with his knife, shouting, ¡°Heaven Knife Realm!¡±


    Hmmm¡ª


    His knife realm expanded. The first, second, and third heavens of the knife path were released. Instantly, they became the 14 heavens of the knife path that formed a Heaven Path Realm.


    It was different from the Knife Path Sky Realm that Luo Wushuang was great at calcting. His Heaven Knife Realm was grand andcking in those precise calctions. All he had was his long knife!


    Qin Mu cleaved it and the Heaven Knife Realm. He followed suit by cutting into the first, second, and third heavens...


    The long knife broke the waves and knife path heavens one after another until they were all cleaved. The knife was so fast that it cut open the fourteenth heaven with one knife and broke through the Heaven Knife Realm!


    Butcher pulled out his knife and struck out in front of him.


    Ding.


    His knife met Qin Mu¡¯s, and their divine knives collided. Both halted to a stop.


    The energy contained in Qin Mu¡¯s knife was instantly dissipated by Butcher¡¯s knife. At the same time, the countless divine knives in the shipyards below fell back down. They gathered back their divine lights and became lifeless again.


    In the sky, Qin Mu withdrew, held his knife in reverse, and bowed towards Butcher.


    Butcher adjusted his long knife in the same way before returning the favor, saying, ¡°You entered the path. You didn¡¯t waste my efforts. You shall stay here to think about the name of the first heaven of your knife path while I drink below!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Butcher fell from the sky. As hended, his steps were clearly haggard.


    Blind rejoiced in his misfortune as he asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡±


    Butcher stared at him and the dragon qilin. He looked angry as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the dragon saliva? Take it out to heal me!¡±

 Chapter 1101: Knocking on the Southern Heavenly Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Knocking on the Southern Heavenly Gate</h4>


    The dragon qilin retrieved the Bottle of sk World and used the primordial liquid to heal Butcher¡¯s injuries. Mute and Blindughed, and Mute gestured. ¡°Your Emperor¡¯s Throne technique isplete, so why did you force him to enter the path with the knife instead of imparting the technique to him?¡±


    Butcher retrieved the medicinal pills that Apothecary made for him to stabilize his chaotic vital qi and nourish his divine treasures and celestial pce. He then shook his head and said, ¡°You lot know nothing. I created the technique, so it¡¯s suited to me, but it might not be suited to him. The best teachers never impart their own techniques. Instead, they get others toprehend their own paths.¡±


    He looked up into the sky while thinking about the name of the first heaven of Qin Mu¡¯s knife path as he said, ¡°My older disciple, Ba Shan, couldn¡¯t make it. Hecked meaning in the path, so he could only go to the wayside. He could be a grandmaster bybiningbat techniques, though, so I imparted my technique to him. However, Mu¡¯er is different. He can go further, so he mustprehend for himself.¡±


    He stretched himself as his eyes jumped, then begrudgingly said, ¡°This fellow¡¯s power is too strong! His spirit energy settled for way too long. His journey also gave him a lot of benefits, so when he used his knife path, I almost thought I couldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    Blind¡¯s gaze shed as he said, ¡°His sword path started from the tenth heaven of Vige Chief¡¯s sword path, which he used as a foundation for his own sword path. His knife path is based on your Nine Skills of Heaven Knife, so when he started, he had the nine heavens of knife path. This little fellow has such attainments at 40 years old...¡±


    Yan¡¯er said, ¡°Master said he just reached ten years old.¡±


    ¡°Shameless! How shameless! Shameless beyond belief!¡±


    Butcher, Mute, and Blind scolded until they were satisfied. They felt relieved after that.


    ¡°Cultivation actually depends on Dao Heart and one¡¯s horizons.¡±


    Butcher said with gratitude, ¡°If an old farmer farmed for his entire life and thought only about that, it would be hard for him to get out of it. He would be a farmer forever. If his focus wasn¡¯t just on hisnd, he could discover a more vast world outside. He wouldn¡¯t be limited to thatnd, and he could walk out of thatnd for greater attainments!¡±


    Blind nodded and added, ¡°It¡¯s important to broaden one¡¯s horizons and grind one¡¯s Dao heart. One¡¯s limitations lie in one¡¯s profession. One¡¯s highest attainment would be bing a professional in their profession. To be a grandmaster, one has to widen their horizons and have further ambitions to elevate themselves.¡±


    Mute nodded and added, ¡°One can only improve if they aren¡¯t limited by things around them. Mu¡¯er¡¯s is determined to use his knife path beyond just killing pigs. So, the first heaven of his knife path is like the ninth heaven of Butcher¡¯s knife path.¡±


    Butcher was displeased, but that was what he meant too.


    Qin Mu ground his Dao heart first and expanded his horizons further, so he could open his own path on his knife path foundations.


    Such a form of passing things down made him delighted.


    Yan¡¯er shockingly asked the dragon qilin, ¡°Do all of Master¡¯s elders have such a high opinion and expectations of him?¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s why Cult Master often returns to learn from them.¡±


    Yan¡¯er spat out her tongue.


    Butcher nced at Blind and Mute before saying, ¡°I imparted my path. What about you two?¡±


    Blind hesitated before saying, ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about the formation celestial pce, but it will be hard for him toprehend the path and his own celestial pce.¡±


    Mute gestured. ¡°The forging celestial pce isn¡¯t hard. What¡¯s hard is how to get him toprehend his own path.¡±


    Both of them grew worried.


    Yan¡¯er hesitantly asked, ¡°Fatty Dragon, was it easy for them toprehend their own Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques? I saw how difficult it was for those in history.¡±


    ¡°It was hard for thetter because they started with nothing and were often alone in their efforts due tock of exchange in Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.¡±


    The dragon qilin exined, ¡°However, Eternal Peace is different, for multiple Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques of Eternal Peace can be learned in any academy. In Eternal Peace, there are dozens of them, and nobody is forbidden from learning them. However, there are more of other types of techniques.¡±


    He hesitated before saying, ¡°Now, there are more Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. If you have the power, you can even learn dozens of them. However, opening one is difficult. It¡¯s even more difficult to cultivate the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. One can¡¯t only rely on techniques. There are many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques in the celestial heavens, but there are few who reach that realm.¡±


    Yan¡¯er spat out her tongue. Eternal Peace had a vague atmosphere to it. It was filled with flourishing vitality and passionate scenes, unlike the intrigues of the celestial heavens.


    Of course, the rapid development of Eternal Peace was still rted to heavenly masters like Woodcutter and Yan Yunxi, along with what the Founding Emperor Era passed down.


    Before the Eternal Peace Cmity, the four great heavenly teachers of the Founding Emperor Era entered Eternal Peace and provided the results of their reform to the various great academies of Eternal Peace. Results from various paths like medicine, painting, forging, formation, sword, knife, construction, design, farming, and animal husbandry were all absorbed by Eternal Peace.


    It was the fastest period of development for Eternal Peace.


    During the Eternal Peace Cmity, Qin Mu carried Eternal Peace through it, which secured Eternal Peace¡¯s foundation and the gains of the reforms. Thus, Eternal Peace¡¯s development could continue.


    Another interesting phenomenon was how Yan Yunxi took Eternal Peace¡¯s reform results to Carefree Vige, in the hope that Carefree Vige could absorb them and create a path.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was how not only did Carefree Vige not absorb them, but it also remained stagnant until Qin Mu¡¯s arrival.


    What was most intriguing was how the first to absorb Eternal Peace¡¯s reform results ande up with new things was Founding Emperor, the person that Carefree Vige¡¯s people grumbled the most about.


    He opened the twentieth sword form and got the sword path to rise another heaven, allowing him to get closer to the ultimate realm of the sword Path.


    ¡°Studying books and the de for ten years, traveling west to the city of Dragon Han.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s loud cry came from the skies. The masses looked up and saw Qin Mu waving his de. His knife light crisscrossed like chains, shing like lightning and rumbling like thunder!


    ¡°I hereby knock on the Southern Gate with the intent of retrieving the public secretary with my long knife!¡±


    He leaped and fell from the sky, appearing in front of Butcher and the others with a divine knife before returning it to Butcher. He bowed and said, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, I know what the first heaven of my knife path shall be called. It shall be named Knocking on the Southern Heavenly Gate!¡±


    Butcherughed and said, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s meaningful. I brought you into the knife. Your future still depends on you.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. In the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the knife path celestial pce was reassembling itself. It reformed itself to be moreplete.


    Butcher didn¡¯t impart techniques to him. Instead, he guided him into the knife path, so he had to rely on himself for the perfection of his knife path celestial pce.


    Butcher¡¯s teaching method was barbaric and direct. He wasn¡¯t the best teacher, but he was also the best.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes as the buildings of the knife path celestial pce were erected. The divine pces and halls were formed under the knife aura. The Jade Pool and Jade Stage were built rapidly before creating the God Execution Stage and Jade Capital.


    Thousands of knife auras stacked together in the central fortress of the Jade Capital to form a Numinous Sky Hall based on the knife path!


    The corner of his spirit embryo¡¯s eye twitched. The knife path¡¯s Numinous Sky Hall was too strong. It had to experience a lot of grinding for it toprehend the knife path¡¯s extreme and enter the hall to be the knife emperor of the Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    Yet, what terrified him was the God Execution Stage formed by two knife lights!


    They were formed by the coalescing of the Great Daos of the knife and were sharp enough to cut through everything. Although his knife path primordial spirit was still under the Southern Heavenly Gate, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon looking at the two knife lights.

 Chapter 1102: Finger Pressing Down on Red Lips

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Finger Pressing Down on Red Lips</h4>


    In the future, he was most certainly going to step on the knife path¡¯s God Execution Stage and endure it!


    Whether he could take it, he didn¡¯t know.


    Qin Mu calmed himself as his primordial spirit entered the Southern Heavenly Gate to feel the power of the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s knife path.


    His cultivation rose again as his true god realm rose once more. All sorts ofprehensions about the knife path appeared in his head.


    After a while, Qin Mu absorbed theprehensions, opened his eyes, and said, ¡°I brought some treasures back. Grandpa Butcher, see if there¡¯s anything useful.¡±


    He waved and covered the sky to form an enclosed space to put all sorts of treasures. They were the treasures from the ancestral court that he stole from Clear Sun Hall.


    The masses were shocked as they looked at the hovering treasures. Mute was exceptionally excited as he caressed a pearl while trembling. It vibrated and showed thendscape within.


    Mute mumbled, ¡°Mu¡¯er, did you clear Celestial Emperor¡¯s vault?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Qin Mu replied cheerfully.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    The three elders gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°As expected of Cripple¡¯s disciple!¡±


    ¡°I also have some roots of Mother Earth here, the roots of the Primordial Tree, which are exceptional like these treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu took out many roots and said, ¡°The Primordial Tree is the treasure tree of the ancestral court. It¡¯s easy to forge an Emperor¡¯s Throne divine weapons from it. Take whatever you need, grandpas. By the way, did you all meet Prince You Ming?¡±


    ¡°Prince You Ming?¡±


    Butcher thought about it, and Qin Mu drew Prince You Ming before he recognized him. ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s Prince You Ming. He¡¯s an honest man. He first came to Eternal Peace¡¯s capital and told the emperor that he came to back them up on the order of North Deity. North Deity also sent people that looked weird with 300 to 500 Five Thunder Pots too.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s him! He¡¯s the son of North Deity, an Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm being. Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°The emperor tested him and felt that he was incapable despite his high cultivation realm. What he learned was outdated and old.¡±


    Blind took one of the roots of the Primordial Tree. He was satisfied and said, ¡°Thus, the emperor told him to go to every academy to learn and study every technique and record. I don¡¯t know which academy he¡¯s in now.¡±


    Prince You Ming was one of the few strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne in the Dragon Han Era. Yet, when he reached Ling Yuxiu¡¯s ce, he became an incapable person, which was amusing.


    However, it was to be expected.


    Although he was very talented, he was suppressed for 600,000 years without contact with the outside world. His divine arts were still divine arts from then.


    Although his realm was high and he was the highest realm being in Eternal Peace, he wasn¡¯t really useful to Eternal Peace.


    If he could absorb the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, his cultivation would grow exponentially. Then, he would be a major pir of Eternal Peace.


    Blind took the Primordial Tree root and Divine Spear Long Tuo. The spear immediately entrenched itself in the root to absorb its power. Blind continued, ¡°The gods sent by North Deity are under me. I teach them every day, for they aren¡¯t that useful.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, saying, ¡°In terms of formations, North Deity Xuan Wu¡¯s formations are too outdated. I have to teach them from the start, so I sent them to primary school to learn with those little girls.¡±


    Qin Wu blinked and said, ¡°There are many pretty girls in the ck Tortoise god race.¡±


    Blind utilized Long Tuo to refine the Primordial Tree root before saying, ¡°They are all serpents of Wu. They aren¡¯t that pretty, they just know how to decorate themselves.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless. He asked whether West Deity sent gods too. Mute assembled a divine axe from a box, tried to cut open a divine mountain, and said, ¡°There weredies with exposing clothing that acted sweetly. We got them to work in the shipyards.¡±


    Qin Mu probed, ¡°Thedies of the West Pole are beauties. Have you thought of marrying one of them, Grandpa Mute?¡±


    ¡°Women are bothersome.¡±


    Mute was displeased as he shook his head and said, ¡°Those White Tigerdies are strong and pretty but also bothersome. It¡¯s hard for me to simply teach them how to forge. Marrying one? I have neither the time nor the energy for them!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as he advised, ¡°Grandpa Mute should work hard to repopte the Heavenly Works God Race.¡±


    Mute coldlyughed and said, ¡°The Heavenly Works God Race are humans too. Whoever holds the path of forging is a Heavenly Worker! You are one too! Give birth to a couple of them, and stop bothering me with these trivial things!¡±


    Yan¡¯er said to the dragon qilin, ¡°Now I know why Master isn¡¯t married yet.¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded. ¡°Do you think he has hope?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I feel the same.¡±


    Mute was the number one Heavenly Worker of Eternal Peace, so he had high standards for materials. He didn¡¯t directly choose an ancestral court treasure mountain like the cheap Wei Suifeng. He instead took a piece out of every treasure tobine them to forge a divine weapon.


    He was an expert inbining materials. He had once seen High Emperor Sword God Bai Qu¡¯er and got some books from the High Emperor Era from her.


    Then, the divine mines for divine gold in the Primordial Realm were all held by Mother Earth. The South High Emperor Celestial Heavens held very few of them, so they had great attainments in matching materials.


    ¡°One has to understand the attributes of every divine gold, regardless of how good the material is. One even has to understand the different characteristics of divine gold to create good divine weapons.¡±


    Mute mixed the divine gold and divine materials, then nced at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Give your broken carriage to the White Tiger Heavenly Workers for repair and follow me for some time. I¡¯m forging some treasures for the old guys of Disabled Elderly Vige, and I can teach you some things. Blind will help me use microscopic forging to create the best divine weapons! Your sword pellet also requires some reforging!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated before saying, ¡°Before this, I still have to do one thing. I might not have the time...¡±


    Mute asked, ¡°How long do you need?¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°Until the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll finish it by then.¡±


    Mute loaded the materials into the box, lifted it, and left. Before he left, he said, ¡°After you¡¯re done, find us at the shipyard. Butcher, inform Vige Chief, Granny, and the others to be there together. They have to be there for me to forge them ultimate divine weapons!¡±


    Butcher left.


    Qin Mu gave the broken Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage to the White Tiger Heavenly Workers of the shipyard. Those livelydies got excited as they said, ¡°Your carriage is broken again? We fixed it thest time! How great of it to be broken again so quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu left with a dark face, returning to the capital to see Gongsun Yan.


    Gongsun Yan lived in the downtown area of the capital. When she saw his return, she was really happy, weing him with a water pot.


    Qin Mu allowed her to water him before saying, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t speak. Don¡¯t ask anything even if you encounter anything. Don¡¯t say anything, for I am here for everything.¡±


    Gongsun Yan was going to speak, but Qin Mu pressed on her mouth with his finger. Gongsun Yan blinked, then stopped trying to speak as she blushed.

 Chapter 1103: The Appearance of Phoenixes

    <h4>Chapter 1103: The Appearance of Phoenixes</h4>


    Qin Mu took out the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and sacrificial altar. The eye at the heart of his brows opened as he gathered his focus. His vital qi and consciousness surged forth as his eye shot out a ray of light into the altar!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar, which was only the size of a palm, was illuminated by his consciousness and vital qi. It instantly emitted a gentle hum as it gave off waves of faint fluctuations.


    Slowly, some runes appeared on the altar. Those were the imprints of Qin Mu¡¯s spirit. The runes then became brighter, shining beams of light on the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal.


    Qin Mu circled the tiny altar and seal, his hands moving quickly, imprinting even more runes on the two treasures.


    Gradually, he had more and more arms. The mudras on each hand were constantly changing as the number of imprinted rune markings increased!


    After a long time, Qin Mu stopped to rest.


    Gongsun Yan had some questions for him, but she remembered Qin Mu¡¯s words and held back.


    Qin Mu moved to the base of the Primordial Tree and buried the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar at its roots. He then rose into the air and arrived in the upper capital city, cing the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal at the crown.


    Gongsun Yan followed him around. After Qin Mu was done, his ten fingers moved rapidly, shooting out seal after seal. Suddenly, the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and altar trembled!


    Gongsun Yan let out a soft cry. Her body felt weak and itchy. It was as if there were countless little bugs burrowing around inside her.


    However, this strange phenomenon disappeared quickly.


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°For the next two days, don¡¯t talk to anyone, don¡¯t eat or drink, don¡¯t open your mouth.¡±


    Gongsun Yan nodded obediently.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, Fatty Dragon, watch over her. Don¡¯t let her open her mouth, no matter what.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er hurriedly acknowledged.


    Qin Mu left the capital city and arrived at the opposite shore facing the Mud River. He chose a deserted area and opened the eye at the heart of his brows, visualizing a sacrificial altar. After that, he got busy, cing rows and rows of runes of Great Dao on the altar.


    After he was done, he cut his wrists and traced those runes with his body¡¯s divine blood.


    While he was busy, Gongsun Yan was helping Yan¡¯er set up a bird¡¯s nest. Yan¡¯er had always liked to serve others, but every time she met Gongsun Yan, she would be waited upon impably by this girl instead, making her feel very at ease.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, Fatty Dragon and me will be getting married soon. After that, we n to have a nest of small birds and let them stay here with you.¡± Yan¡¯er smiled.


    Gongsun Yan beamed and was about to speak when Yan¡¯er hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t speak.¡±


    Gongsun Yan frowned.


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°What Cult Master did was for your own good. His divine art can keep you from being invaded by external enemies. However, this divine art requires you to close your senses. When you open your mouth, energy will be lost, and his divine art will then not be able to help protect your corporeal body. If Mother Earth strikes, she could take over your body.¡±


    Gongsun Yan blinked and was confused. ¡®Mother Earth wants to take over my body?¡¯


    Suddenly, beams of colorful light rays appeared in the sky. A pair of phoenixes flew over, circling the Primordial Tree as they danced. Their movements were graceful, and they began to sing. ¡°Phoenixes, where do youe from? Crying and spreading your wings high up above. The mountain wind passes through the jade flute, while the bamboo fruits are abundant and plentiful¡ª¡±


    In the capital city, the people danced in joy when they heard the singing. To them, the arrival of phoenixes was a sign of good fortune.


    Gongsun Yan also started dancing in joy. She had long wanted to have a pair of phoenixes. Now that she saw those phoenixes, she was tempted to fly over and lure them into her nest.


    Suddenly, a dragon sparrow flew out from the nest on the tree crown. Without any exnation, it seized and ate those phoenixes, stunning the people in the capital city.


    Yan¡¯er swallowed them and returned to her nest. She then said ruthlessly to Gongsun Yan, ¡°Yan¡¯er, they were sent by Mother Earth to trick you into opening your mouth. Don¡¯t fall for it!¡±


    Gongsun Yan felt wronged. At that moment, another pair of phoenixes flew over and sang loudly. ¡°There are phoenixes in the Primordial Realm, living in my parasol tree branches. Ready to return jubntly...¡±


    The dragon sparrow flew up again and ate up that pair of phoenixes in front of everyone in the capital city. It then perched itself prominently on the crown of the Primordial Tree, staring ferociously in all directions.


    When the people of Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city saw that, they fell quiet and shivered.


    In the lower capital city, waves of fragrance traveled over as golden springs surged from the ground. Every well in the capital city was filled with overflowing fragrance as all sorts of colored lotus flowers bloomed from them. Each of the flowers then gave birth to young girls whoughed as they said in session, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, let¡¯s look for Elder Sister!¡±


    Those young girls then headed towards the Primordial Tree one after another. The people in the capital city were dumbfounded.


    Those girls were gorgeously dressed. When they found Gongsun Yan, they pulled her to sing and dance while smiling. ¡°Yanzi, don¡¯t you recognize us? We are the fruit that you nted in the backyard!¡±


    Gongsun Yan felt shocked but happy. She was about to speak when the dragon qilin suddenly roared, his entire body bursting into mes and burning those girls to ashes!


    ¡°You must not open your mouth, no matter what!¡± the dragon qilin said solemnly.


    Gongsun Yan nodded repeatedly, like a chick pecking at grains of rice.


    The dragon qilin watched his surroundings alertly. ¡°Mother Earth will surelye up with some more tricks and won¡¯t give up so easily. As long as you don¡¯t speak, Mother Earth won¡¯t be able to break the seal and sacrificial altar of the Grand Emperor and enter your body to take it over.¡±


    At that moment, the time that Qin Mu and Mother Earth had agreed upon had arrived. Qin Mu opened his altar and performed his spell to gather souls for her.


    There were waves of cold wind in that deserted area. The ck sand tumbled and swarmed forward.


    Qin Mu opened the Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth and inherited the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. His Dao voice rumbled as his Dao rhythm trembled. Together with his supreme Dharma, he began reconstructing Mother Earth¡¯s three souls.


    The ground shook ceaselessly as the roots of Mother Earth burrowed underneath. She had arrived, waiting for her souls to be recovered.


    After a long time, Qin Mu had finally reconstructed Mother Earth¡¯s three souls of heaven soul, earth soul, and god soul, and he was drenched all over.


    The three souls of Mother Earth stood on the sacrificial altar as Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Mother Earth, I have delivered on my promise. We don¡¯t owe each other anything now.¡±


    Mother Earth¡¯s souls slowly sank into the ground, and she wasughing as she said, ¡°Well said! You¡¯re indeed the Great Wizard. Now that I have been brought back to life, I¡¯ll put in a few good words for you in front of the other ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted as he flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Now that your souls areplete, be off quickly!¡±


    Mother Earth chuckled. ¡°This is just bringing my souls back to life. I don¡¯t have my corporeal body yet. Great Wizard, your Eternal Peacecks the protection of a powerful ancient god. Let me help you with that!¡± After she finished speaking, her three souls disappeared.


    Under the Primordial Tree of the capital city, Gongsun Yan maintained her silence. Suddenly, the souls of Mother Earth appeared in front of her with a warm smile and gently stroked her face, saying softly, ¡°Poor child, my daughter, mother hase to see you.¡±


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s heart melted as she chokingly said, ¡°Mother...¡±


    Mother Earthughed heartily as the dragon qilin bellowed in rage and charged towards her. Instantly, he was crushed by boundless pressure, causing him to be ttened on the ground while the earth sank steadily!


    Yan¡¯er turned into a dragon sparrow and swooped down from the sky with her wings spread wide. Mother Earth reached out with a finger, and countless roots burrowed out of the ground, binding Yan¡¯er firmly!


    At the crown of the Primordial Tree, the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal gave off a bright brilliance, forming an invisible barrier with the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar buried at the roots. However, in the next moment, the seal and the altar came flying out of the tree!


    Mother Earth¡¯s figure suddenly scattered as she burrowed into Gongsun Yan¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1104: I’m Indeed Celestial Venerable Mu

    <h4>Chapter 1104: I¡¯m Indeed Celestial Venerable Mu</h4>


    Gongsun Yan raised her head and smiled. ¡°Great Wizard, no matter how careful you are, you¡¯re still unable to guard against me. This body still inevitably ended up in my hands! Primordial liquid,e to me!¡±


    The ground shook, and a thick root burrowed out of the ground, arge flower sprouting from it. The inside of the flower was full of primordial liquid. It drooped over and poured the liquid onto Eternal Peace¡¯s Primordial Tree.


    She seeded in stealing the body and thus poured all of her treasured primordial liquid onto her new body, intending to use the primordial liquid to raise the power of her new body so that she could reach her peak condition as soon as possible!


    The roots of Mother Earth and the Primordial Tree of Eternal Peace absorbed the primordial liquid. The roots linked up together and grew, bing more and more entangled!


    The roots of Eternal Peace¡¯s Primordial Tree merged with the roots of Mother Earth. The thick roots burst from the ground in all directions, passing through countless divine mountains, rivers, streams, and even prating deep into theva beneath the earth!


    Soon, Eternal Peace was covered with the roots of the Primordial Tree!


    The roots continued to extend in all directions, spreading across the Primordial Realm, drawing nutrients from thend!


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s power was getting stronger and stronger. If one were to use realms to measure her, her cultivation would reach the Jade Capital Realm in a few breaths, then Numinous Sky, charging straight towards Emperor¡¯s Throne with terrifying speed!


    Soon, her abilities reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, and it was still increasing continuously, bing unimaginably powerful!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, the Invincible Great Wizard, ultimately, you haven¡¯t ced yourself in the correct seat!¡±


    Gongsun Yanughed cheerfully as her voice traveled all over Eternal Peace, reaching the deserted area where Qin Mu summoned the souls. ¡°You¡¯re just a tool that keeps us ancient gods immortal. A dog we raised. Instead of doing a good job being a dog, you tend to think of yourself as our partner, even showing me your arrogance! You have to remember...¡±


    Her voice turned extremely icy. ¡°You aren¡¯t fit enough!¡±


    Thick clouds of fog surged from the outside towards the bottom of the Primordial Tree. Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled from the fog, saying leisurely, ¡°Mother Earth, do you think I only used the simple method of sealing Gongsun Yan¡¯s corporeal body to deal with you?¡±


    Gongsun Yan was slightly stunned.


    The fog followed Qin Mu as he walked over. Soon, everywhere was covered by it.


    Qin Mu stood in the fog in front of her and inly said, ¡°Mother Earth, I already warned you not to make a move on Gongsun Yan, yet you didn¡¯t take my advice to heart and still went ahead. Working with you ancient gods has caused me a great deal of frustration. It looks like I have to show off my might.¡±


    Gongsun Yanughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just a dog kept by us, the ancient gods, and your only use is to revive us. Do you really think that you¡¯re Celestial Venerable Mu? You¡¯re just a lucky little brat who borrowed Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art to transmigrate to the past...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand towards her and spread his five fingers, then whispered softly, ¡°Bang.¡±


    Although his voice was gentle, it felt like an earthshaking thunderp when it reached the ears of Mother Earth. With a thunderous boom, her god soul exploded, turning into countless grains of ck soul sand and pouring out from Gongsun Yan¡¯s ears, mouth, and nose!


    Her other two souls were terrified. Her god soul had clearly been revived, she had checked it and was sure it hadn¡¯t been tampered with by Qin Mu!


    However, at that moment, she was unable to feel her god soul at all!


    ¡°I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu, who established the path through divine arts.¡±


    The fog got heavier as Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled from the fog, saying indifferently, ¡°You have never epted this, thinking that anyone who returned to the ancient times could be Celestial Venerable Mu. However, from the ancient times until now, there has only been one Celestial Venerable Mu. That¡¯s me, and it¡¯s only me! I can let you live, and I can also kill you.¡±


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s pupils contracted. The roots were silently probing in the fog, searching for traces of Qin Mu.


    At the same time, the Primordial Tree was also gently stretching its branches into the mist.


    ¡°I need to show off my might. However, not just to you, but to every ancient god.¡±


    Gongsun Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled over, and she sent countless roots and branches in his direction!


    At that moment, Mother Earth¡¯s heaven soul instantly disintegrated, turning into ck soul sand that scattered all over the ce!


    Mother Earth¡¯s mournful scream came from the mouth of Gongsun Yan, sounding extremely shrill. It was filled with panic and the fear of death.


    It was her first time experiencing such a frightening thing.


    It was clear that her current strength surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s by several folds, and it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to crush him to death. However, her life and death were in Qin Mu¡¯s hands!


    She had survived countless cmities from the ancient primordial era to the present. She had survived the fierce battles of the ancient primordial era. At the end of the High Emperor Era, she had survived even after getting chopped by Celestial Venerable Ling and other members of the Heaven Alliance.


    Even when Celestial Venerable Hao personally attacked her, she was able to escape and live.


    However, right now, she felt as though she was very close to her own death!


    She didn¡¯t even understand what tricks Qin Mu pulled!


    ¡°I considered myself an equal when I joined forces with the ancient gods, but you don¡¯t consider me as much of an ally.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was indifferent. He then said sorrowfully, ¡°It¡¯s fine to take advantage of me, but you even began to attack the people around me. Mother Earth, I¡¯m unable to tolerate your impudence! Today, I¡¯ll use your death to dere to all ancient gods that I¡¯m an ally, not their animal!¡±


    He was about topletely destroy the earth soul of Mother Earth when suddenly, there was a surge of darkness in the fog. At the same time, a bright brilliance appeared across the sky, shining from over the horizon. It even prated the star as covering the Primordial Realm as it shone towards the capital city of Eternal Peace!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered slightly, and he stopped what he was doing.


    Darkness swirled beneath the ground while mes shed. A magma Earth Count appeared, swirling as it slowly rose.


    The light in the sky also converged, turning into an old man with a white beard and brows who descended from the sky. He arrived at Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city and entered Qin Mu¡¯s residence.


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Dao Brother Earth Count, Dao Brother Heaven Duke.¡±


    Magma Earth Count and the clone of Heaven Duke hurriedly returned the courtesy. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Heaven Dukeughed. ¡°We came here when we realized you were using our power to resurrect Mother Earth and started observing what was happening. We didn¡¯t expect Mother Earth to be so muddle-headed, provoking Celestial Venerable Mu. Mother Earth is a majestic lifeform that has existed since the ancient primordial era, safeguarding the Primordial Realm and sheltering the sentient beings, which numbered over ten billion. She doesn¡¯t deserve to die.¡±


    Magma Earth Count said, ¡°The celestial heavens are so powerful that even Heaven Duke and I can¡¯t protect ourselves. If you kill Mother Earth, wouldn¡¯t you lose a like-minded Dao friend?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Like-minded? I wouldn¡¯t dare to presume. She has taken advantage of me too many times. Is that how you treat an ally? Didn¡¯t both Dao friends hear that she said that I¡¯m a dog raised by the ancient gods!¡±


    Magma Earth Count and Heaven Duke looked at each other. Heaven Duke thenughed. ¡°Mother Earth is an unreasonable fellow. Don¡¯t bother yourself with her. She doesn¡¯t think before she speaks. Now she knows that she was in the wrong. Dao Friend, I would like to request that you give her a path of survival.¡±


    Qin Mu dispelled the fog. His expression softened as he reluctantly said, ¡°Both Dao brothers have taken good care of me. I can be referred to as the Invincible Great Wizard because I borrowed your powers. Therefore, I won¡¯t ignore the guidance of my Dao brothers. Mother Earth, I¡¯ll spare you today. Now, quickly get out of Gongsun Yan¡¯s corporeal body!¡±


    Gongsun Yan revealed a look of resentment and shouted, ¡°My roots have already been fused with this Primordial Tree and can¡¯t be separated. Where can I go after leaving this body?¡±


    Qin Mu took out the core of the Primordial Tree and threw it on the ground. He said inly, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you this stick for you to reside in.¡±


    Gongsun Yan gritted her teeth in anger. Heaven Duke gave a cough, and Mother Earth¡¯s earth soul involuntarily flew from Gongsun Yan¡¯s body into the core of the Primordial Tree.


    Her voice traveled from the core of the Primordial Tree, speaking hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯m only left with my earth soul, and this core is so weak and tiny. How do I handle the ten Celestial Venerables in the future?¡±


    Qin Mu tossed her a bottle of primordial liquid andughed coldly. ¡°After resurrecting you, I even lost my original capital! You used a bottle of primordial liquid and the core of the Primordial Tree to beg me to resurrect you. Now I have returned them to you. You have reaped a good deal!¡±

 Chapter 1105: The New Mother Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1105: The New Mother Earth</h4>


    Mother Earth was enraged. She had suffered a huge loss this time. The roots of the Primordial Tree were the foundation of her life. Now, they had be Gongsun Yan¡¯s roots with the primordial liquid applied to them.


    And that little brat actually said that she had reaped a good deal!


    Gongsun Yan woke up and shook her head. She was shocked but delighted when she realized she still had her body. When she saw Heaven Duke and Earth Count, she became timid and was afraid to speak.


    Qin Mu stepped forward and took her hand. He then smiled. ¡°Earth Count, Heaven Duke, let me introduce you to the new Mother Earth, Gongsun Yan.¡±


    Earth Count and Heaven Duke bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Dao Friend Gongsun.¡±


    Gongsun Yan was at a loss and felt ufortable.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Sister Yan, won¡¯t you return the courtesy?¡±


    Gongsun Yan could only bow.


    Heaven Dukeughed. ¡°The Primordial Realm and Xuandu are like one family. Dao Friend Gongsun, you muste to Xuandu often, promoting the rtionship between these two realms.¡±


    Gongsun Yan didn¡¯t know what to say and could only nod.


    She didn¡¯t understand the weight of Heaven Duke¡¯s words, but Mother Earth was incensed.


    What Heaven Duke did was recognize Gongsun Yan as the new Mother Earth. She would rule the Primordial Realm in the future and be his equal. Hence, he referred to her as a Dao friend and invited her to make a trip to Xuandu.


    This undoubtedly cast Mother Earth aside and covertly deprived her, the rightful ruler of the Primordial Realm, of her authority!


    But she also knew that the situation was beyond her power. Gongsun Yan had the roots of the Primordial Tree. Together with so much primordial liquid watered upon her, her future achievements would be limitless.


    Gongsun Yan wasn¡¯t an ancient god and didn¡¯t have their many restraints. With the reform of Eternal Peace, her achievements wouldn¡¯t necessarily be inferior to Mother Earth. Hence, she was acknowledged by Heaven Duke.


    Moreover, Mother Earth only had the core of the Primordial Tree and a bottle of primordial liquid, far from being able to challenge Gongsun Yan for the right to rule the Primordial Realm.


    It could be said that her lifetime achievement was to have Gongsun Yan.


    Qin Mu was too hard-hearted. His purpose wasn¡¯t only to get rid of Mother Earth, he also wanted to establish a new Mother Earth!


    If Heaven Duke and Earth Count hadn¡¯t appeared, there was no reason to keep Mother Earth alive since Eternal Peace already had a new Mother Earth.


    Heaven Duke smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, can you remove the tampering on Mother Earth¡¯s earth soul?¡±


    ¡°How difficult is this?¡±


    Qin Mu said earnestly, ¡°Since this is the wish of both Dao brothers, I¡¯ll naturally ede to it.¡±


    His consciousness fluctuated, and Mother Earth felt countless little worms burrowing within her earth soul as iparably intricate runes flew out one after another.


    Earth Count watched the extremely tiny runes fly towards Qin Mu. They disintegrated as they traveled through the air, turning into vital qi and consciousness that returned to his body. He asked, ¡°What divine art did Celestial Venerable Mu use?¡±


    ¡°Very easy.¡±


    Qin Mu modestly said, ¡°I simply used microscopic carving to carve my runes on every grain of ck soul sand. The runes were ced on the altar that I used to summon the souls for Mother Earth. When the souls were summoned, those runes imprinted themselves on every grain of ck soul sand as they passed through the altar.¡±


    Although he made it sound easy, it was obvious that the task was pretty difficult.


    The ck soul sand was considered the finest particle. Carving and imprinting runes on each grain of ck soul sand was virtually an impossible task!


    The reform of Eternal Peace had begun to involve microscopic carving and microscopic imprinting. No other race in the thousands of heavens and worlds had ever set foot upon this field!


    ¡°In addition to the microscopic carving on the ck soul sand, I also worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to disintegrate the souls of Mother Earth instantly. Hence, I used Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, which is also very simple.¡±


    Qin Mu had a sincere gaze as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a simple unchanging divine art. On the altar, before I reconstructed Mother Earth¡¯s three souls, I had already performed the unchanging divine art on her three souls when they were in ck soul sand form. This provided me anotheryer of guarantee. Either way, I can kill Mother Earth easily.¡±


    Earth Count and Heaven Duke were quiet.


    Heaven Duke coughed and reached out to grab the core of the Primordial Tree. He then smiled. ¡°Mother Earth, you¡¯re weak now, and it¡¯s dangerous for you to remain in the Primordial Realm. Why don¡¯t you go to Xuandu to recuperate first? I have a Heavenly Pool in Xuandu, which will allow you to recover your corporeal body. Although your body won¡¯t reach its full potential, it will by no means be insignificant.¡±


    Mother Earth said, ¡°I have troubled Dao Brother greatly.¡±


    Heaven Duke bowed at Qin Mu and left with Mother Earth.


    Qin Mu returned the bow and watched as they rose up into the sky.


    Magma Earth Count looked at Qin Mu quietly. After some time, he said, ¡°You aren¡¯t that simple and pure Qin Mu from back then.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Does Earth Count not wish for me to grow up?¡±


    Magma Earth Count shook his head and said, ¡°Naturally, I wish for you to grow up. Except, I remember when Heaven Duke and I were in your eyes. We are unable to return to that time.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible to return to that.¡±


    Magma Earth Count bowed and sank into the ground.


    Qin Mu maintained his bow until Earth Countpletely disappeared.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er hurried over. Qin Mu wiped off the sweat on the back of his neck and said emotionally, ¡°When sitting at the same table as equals with existences like Heaven Duke and Earth Count, I¡¯m still a little fearful.¡±


    Yan¡¯er quietly went behind him and checked. Sure enough, there were many goosebumps on Qin Mu¡¯s neck. He was just pretending to be calm earlier.


    Gongsun Yan was at a loss and still a little overwhelmed. When she saw that Qin Mu was about to leave, she quickly grabbed his sleeve.


    She was about to cry, her voice full of fear as she begged, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m scared and confused. Mother Earth is my mother, yet she wanted to take my body. Not just that, Heaven Duke and Earth Count called me a Dao friend and talked about the Primordial Realm and Xuandu. I...¡±


    She bit her lip and was so drenched in tears that she looked like a beautiful pear blossom that had bathed in the rain. ¡°I just want to stay here and nt trees and invite phoenixes over to make nests! If you run out of water, I can water you. I can also fertilize you and help you catch bugs. I have never encountered anything like today...¡±


    Qin Mu patted her on her back, waited for her to finish crying, then smiled. ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re no longer what you used to be. You¡¯re now the new Mother Earth of the Primordial Realm! What you haven¡¯t figured out is that every ancient god is envious of you!¡±


    Gongsun Yan raised her head, her eyes filled with tears that hadn¡¯t dried up, looking at him puzzledly.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Be it Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Mother Earth, the four deities, or the other millions of ancient gods, they are bound by their own Great Dao and are unable to break through that barrier. Mother Earth wanted to take you over because she wanted your body to break free of the shackles of the ancient gods. You aren¡¯t an ancient god, but you have the power of the ancient gods. You can still cultivate and reach a higher realm. How can they not envy you?¡±


    Gongsun Yan pinched the corner of his clothes tightly and held onto him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you have to teach me...¡±


    ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll ask Granny toe and teach you. Her maism divine art and other various divine arts are those that have entered the path. She¡¯s the best person to teach you. With her help, you can quickly master your own power.¡±


    Qin Mu struggled twice but was unable to break free.


    The current Gongsun Yan was definitely an adult half-god, possessing the battle power of a top-tier Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioner. Only her cultivation realm wascking.


    Her realm was still very low. At present, she had only cultivated the true god realm, as she wasn¡¯t interested in cultivation. The reason she was so powerful was her bloodline, as well as the roots of Mother Earth and her treasured primordial liquid.


    When his clothes were being held onto by such a terrifying existence, Qin Mu was unable to escape!


    Qin Muughed. ¡°After a while, I think the celestial heavens wille to know of your existence and should summon you in the name of the ancient Celestial Emperor, granting you an official post such as Mother Earth of Eternal Peace. I¡¯ll let the emperor guide you on the celestial heavens¡¯ etiquette... Let go of me first! Don¡¯t pull my pants!¡±

 Chapter 1106: I’ll Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 1106: I¡¯ll Marry You</h4>


    Gongsun Yan finally let go of Qin Mu, who felt relieved and immediately went to the capital to see Ling Yuxiu about this.


    Ling Yuxiu smiled and said, ¡°I paid my respects to the Celestial Venerables at the celestial heavens many times, so I know a lot about the formalities there. I¡¯ll guide Yan¡¯er so that she won¡¯t make a fool of herself. Rx.¡±


    She went to see Gongsun Yan with Qin Mu, asking along the way, ¡°If Yan¡¯er is conferred the title of Mother Earth as expected, what rank will she be?¡±


    ¡°She will be the biggest official of the Primordial Realm, on the level of the four deities, ck Deity, and White Deity. However, she¡¯ll have less power.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables might give her half of the Primordial Realm for her to go against Celestial Venerable Xiao.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shuddered. Eternal Peace was a small country not worthy of concern for the celestial heavens. She was a mere small emperor of some country. If she had no money or use, the Celestial Venerables wouldn¡¯t even care about her.


    Gongsun Yan would have a higher authority after being conferred with her new title. She would be equal to the four deities.


    And if Gongsun Yan really was pushed to go against Celestial Venerable Xiao like Qin Mu said would happen, wouldn¡¯t Gongsun Yan be in trouble?


    In her heart, Gongsun Yan was a naive and innocent girl. How could she be the opponent of the cunning Celestial Venerable Xiao?


    Be it in power or wisdom, Gongsun Yan paled greatly inparison to Celestial Venerable Xiao.


    Qin Mu looked at her and understood her concerns. He smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Xiao will ept it no matter how much he dislikes it. After all, he needs me. Thus, he won¡¯t strike against Gongsun Yan.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu felt relieved and walked with him. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Recently, people in the court keep asking me to marry.¡±


    She stopped and vaguely said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, they say that I must have offspring as the Son of Heaven. Thus, they keep on repeating that.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, looked at her, and asked, ¡°What did you reply, Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I told them that the imperial preceptor hasn¡¯t formed a family to work hard for the nation. Can my understanding be worse than the imperial preceptor?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled and continued, ¡°And then they shut up. However, every once in a while, a statesman will bring it up. Thus, I¡¯d like to ask you, when are you getting married? Once you¡¯re married, I¡¯ll marry too.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her quietly. After a while, he said, ¡°Who will you let me marry?¡±


    ¡°Gongsun Yan, Si Yunxiang, High Emperor Sword God, even Yan Jingjing!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said with aplex expression, ¡°I¡¯ll let you marry anyone you want. I don¡¯t want to look at you running around alone. After you get married, I¡¯ll be more relieved!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry anyone. I have no time now. Eternal Peace¡¯s reform hasn¡¯t seeded, and I have no energy for such things.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to dy me!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu furiously said, ¡°Herder of cows! I shouldn¡¯t have met you then!¡±


    All around, people looked at them. Ling Yuxiu adjusted herself and continued walking as she said begrudgingly, ¡°How can I marry if you don¡¯t? Am I your little mother cow to be chained forever? I met you in my best years, yet we¡¯re both wasted now.¡±


    Qin Mu caught up to her and said, ¡°Can you throw away your throne? Can I throw away my position as the imperial preceptor? If we can¡¯t, we have to be like this.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nced at him and said, ¡°If we win in the future and neither of us is married...¡±


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°By then, I won¡¯t be the imperial preceptor.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said with red eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t be the emperor either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you,¡± Qin Mu said.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Ling Yuxiu said while turning away.


    Xuandu.


    Mother Earth sat in the Primordial Tree¡¯s core, while Heaven Duke gently dipped it in the Heavenly Pool. The pool was extraordinary. Although it wasn¡¯t like the primordial liquid, it was the starlight chain of thousands of gxies. One could see the light from afar.


    The Primordial Tree core absorbed the star water of the Heavenly Pool. It slowly sprouted, and leaves slowly appeared.


    After a while, arge tree appeared in the pool. After a couple of days, Mother Earth walked out of the tree naked.


    Heaven Duke saw it and plucked down clouds to forge clothes for her.


    Mother Earth smiled and said, ¡°Heaven Duke, I didn¡¯t know you were such a thoughtful person.¡±


    Heaven Duke smiled and said, ¡°Mother Earth, don¡¯t joke around. I have no soil here, and I can only let you absorb the water. I can¡¯t let you absorb the soil power, which is bad for your growth.¡±


    Mother Earth said, ¡°There is a lot of soil in the ancestral court for me to take...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch it!¡± Heaven Duke was furious.


    After a while, he rxed and said, ¡°Never touch the ancestral court. There should be some growth soil with West Deity. I¡¯ll sacrifice some of my face to beg for some for you.¡±


    Mother Earth sat beside the pool and looked up at the vast Heaven Duke. She asked, ¡°Dao Brother, are you really going to tolerate Celestial Venerable Mu like this? If he can kill me today, he can kill you and Earth Count in the future! We are leaders of ancient gods. Are you not saddened?¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s white eyebrows fluttered. They were long star belts. He leisurely said, ¡°Mother Earth, you aren¡¯t born from Dao but from the spirit energy of heaven and earth. You know not what I think. You, who has the desire to obtain power and aplishments, have been corrupted for far too long from rooting the Primordial Realm. Ancient gods like us should stay away from worldly affairs and follow the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°Hypocrite!¡±


    Mother Earth coldlyughed. ¡°Stay away from worldly affairs and follow the Great Dao? If you were really like that, why did you, Earth Count, Heavenly Yin, and thedies of the Ruins of End strike out against the masters of creation then?¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s gaze fell on her. His voice was far and loud as he said, ¡°The wars between the masters of creation endangered the universe. They controlled us to fight for them. We weren¡¯t ourselves when under their control. If their wars continued, the ancestral court would have been destroyed, and the universe would have copsed and stopped existing. I heard the voice from my Dao then telling me to eliminate the masters of creation. Mother Earth, have you heard it before?¡±


    Mother Earth was stunned as she shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°I heard it. I felt my Great Dao pushing me to eliminate the masters of creation and stop their destruction. I asked Earth Count, and he heard Youdu asking him to do so too. You aren¡¯t an ancient god of Dao, so you¡¯re naturally limited. Perhaps this is why you never heard its call.¡±


    Mother Earth coldly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re making things up to distract me! My question was, are you going to let Celestial Venerable Mu act like this? He¡¯s been more and more unrestrained!¡±


    Heaven Duke gently smiled and said, ¡°Mother Earth, you still fail to understand. We need him to fight the ten Celestial Venerables with us. Since we are allies, why don¡¯t we respect him like one? Don¡¯t forget how, without him, no one can revive you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Heaven Duke smiled and said, ¡°You see only the danger, not the opportunity. You see the ten Celestial Venerables exterminating us but fail to see how this is our chance to get out of our Great Dao restraints.¡±


    Mother Earthughed out of anger as she angrily said, ¡°You intend to give up your noble ancient god body to be a normal person?¡±


    Heaven Duke rebutted, ¡°Who¡¯s nobler and who¡¯s lowlier under the Heaven Dao? Mother Earth, I didn¡¯t save you just to hear you rant. I need your power for something. After that, you owe me nothing.¡±


    Mother Earth gave a cold humph. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Cleaning Xuandu!¡± Surprisingly, a shred of murderous intent came from his voice.


    Mother Earth was shocked as she asked, ¡°You n to use me to get rid of the power that the celestial heavens have in Xuandu?¡±

 Chapter 1107: What a Good Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1107: What a Good Sword</h4>


    ¡°So, Mother Earth, are you doing this or not?¡± Heaven Duke asked.


    Mother Earth clenched her teeth and said, ¡°If I do, there will be no ce for me in Xuandu, for Ancestral God King will kill me and chase me! You only saved me so you can use me to eliminate the celestial heavens¡¯ forces in Xuandu!¡±


    Heaven Duke looked at her and said, ¡°After that, I¡¯ll lend you West Deity¡¯s growth soil.¡±


    With great murderous intent, Mother Earth shouted, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu separated again. They went back to the shipyard, where Vige Chief, Apothecary, Granny Si, Cripple, Old Ma, and Deaf had arrived. Butcher contacted them via various teleportation formations.


    Now that Eternal Peace was rich, all sorts of materials were shipped from the heavens to be forged into divine weapons and spirit pills. There were more than enough to support the teleportation doors of various cities.


    Disabled Elderly Vige gathered together, causing a lot ofmotion. Mute had already sorted and prepared the materials to create the divine weapons in ordance to everyone¡¯s divine arts.


    The divine weapons Eternal Peace forged for the celestial heavens were all standardized. The process in the shipyards was as smooth as flowing water. Every shipyard was in charge of one or two procedures.


    As Eternal Peace¡¯s strongest Heavenly Workers and formation experts, it was a big deal that Mute and Blind were personally forging the weapons.


    Vige Chief wanted a sword with a scabbard instead of a sword pellet. Butcher wanted two divine knives. Granny Si wanted a Dao wheel that could carry her own Great Dao divine arts. Old Ma wanted a monk staff. As for Cripple, he wanted a pair of gloves and boots.


    Deaf wanted an inkstone. Apothecary wanted a cauldron to forge pills in. Blind wanted to refine his Divine Spear Long Tuo, while Mute wanted a new furnace and hammer.


    Qin Mu observed everything from the side. While Vige Chief¡¯s sword was made, Vige Chief unleashed his own Sword Dao divine art, causing sword runes to fly everywhere. Meanwhile, Blind used formations to stabilize the divine arts and turn them into microscopic runes to be hammered by Mute¡¯s hammer into the sword!


    Qin Mu examined the ancestral court¡¯s divine gold. Every particle of it had the smallest Sword Dao runes imprinted on it, which amazed him.


    Such a path of forging contained microscopic algebra, microscopic sculpture, microscopic formation, microscopic runes, and microscopic forging. Thus, only the best of Heavenly Workers and formation masters could do it!


    Even beings like Vige Chief would need to fuse a lot of vital qi, energy, consciousness, spirit, and essence into the divine weapon to forge such a divine weapon.


    It was only so that one could unleash the maximum potential of their divine weapon!


    During the forging, Vige Chief ran out of vital qi, energy, and consciousness multiple times. Thus, he had to rest to continue.


    Blind said, ¡°If we stop and continue like this, the de won¡¯t be able to be finished at once, affecting its power.¡±


    Qin Mu got the dragon qilin to get the Bottle of sk World. He distributed some primordial liquid for Vige Chief¡¯s swift recovery.


    Mute saw the liquid and abruptly said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, get more water for refining!¡±


    Qin Mu was shocked. He didn¡¯t want to, but he still allowed the dragon qilin to hand more of it to Mute so he could refine the de.


    Vige Chief¡¯s sword was the most delicate art, and no mistakes were allowed. Its power would even exceed that of Vige Chief!


    The more Qin Mu observed, the more he learned.


    He pioneered microscopic algebra, but microscopic formations, sculpting, imprinting, forging, and runes were pioneered by Eternal Peace.


    Then, the leaders of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform saw the future in microscopic algebra, so they funded its research fanatically. Today, many aplishments were made!


    It took a dozen days and a lot of primordial liquid for Vige Chief¡¯s sword, but it was finally done!


    When it was done, all of the divine weapons in the shipyards on the banks of the river reverberated at the same time!


    When Vige Chief grabbed it, the reverberation grew more intense.


    He steadied himself to take the sword out when Blind stopped him, saying, ¡°The king of weapons is definitely more powerful than you. It¡¯ll definitely try to establish that in the first unsheathing. Pull it out outside, somewhere far away. The shipyards can¡¯t withstand its power.¡±


    Vige Chief walked out of the shipyard, and the masses followed to witness it.


    Vige Chief¡¯s unsheathing was a testament to the sess of their efforts and Eternal Peace¡¯s reform over the past ten years!


    Vige Chief was about to do it when Blind frowned and said, ¡°Further.¡±


    Vige Chief leaped into the air away from the shipyards before saying, ¡°How about here?¡±


    Mute shouted loudly, ¡°Even further.¡±


    Vige Chief had no choice but to climb. After a bit, he shouted, ¡°How about here?¡±


    Mute checked the reverberations from the shipyards¡¯ divine weapons before shouting back, ¡°Even further!¡±


    Vige Chief climbed until the naked eye could no longer observe him. His voice sounded out from afar. ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°What is it, Long Tuo?¡± Blind asked his divine spear.


    The ck dragon divine spear on his waist vibrated and said, ¡°I feel its sword light piercing me even when it¡¯s not unsheathed. If it is, it¡¯ll establish its power and suppress all sharp things around it. I¡¯ll surely be cut!¡±


    Blind shouted, ¡°Even further!¡±


    Vige Chief flew to the sky, higher than even the Primordial Tree in Eternal Peace¡¯s capital. He could only see the capital and the Primordial Tree when he looked down. The surrounding dragon vein became minuscule too.


    He looked up. If he climbed higher, he would be near the star picture. Thus, he hurriedly inquired with his consciousness, ¡°What about now?¡±


    After a while, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness arrived. ¡°Vige Chief, Grandpa Blind wants you to go higher.¡±


    Vige Chief furiously said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in outer space if I go any higher. It can¡¯t be that strong. There¡¯s no way it can cut the shipyards¡¯ divine weapons from so far away!¡±


    He pulled his de, and it was unsheathed.


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness around him instantly melted. All he could see was dazzling sword light before his consciousness was broken.


    At the same time, the divine weapons in the shipyards nearby vibrated and reverberated. Their countless runes lit up instantly, for the weapons felt threatened. Their powers were activated as dazzling divine lights flooded out of each divine weapon.


    In the next moment, the people outside the shipyards heard breaking soundse from each shipyard. They immediately headed back.


    Before they entered, a recently forged sword pellet fell apart. It had 360 divine swords within, which all broke, ruining everything!


    In the shipyards, the lighting from the divine weapons dimmed. Breaking sounds came next, causing the faces of everyone in the shipyards to turn dark.


    ¡°Vige Chief, this old man, can¡¯t sit around. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s a child!¡±


    Butcher was furious as sounds of reverberations came from his divine knives. He quickly said, ¡°The power of that sword ising for our divine weapons!¡±


    Blind immediately used his vital qi and divine spear. His spear made a cry of sorrow as sword marks appeared on its dragon head and body.


    In the shipyards, more divine weapons broke. The light given off by them was soon extinguished. Broken divine weapons covered the area.


    The Heavenly Workers in the factory stood there dumbfounded. Broken divine weapons were weapons like knives, swords, and spears. Other divine weapons like shields and hammers were intact.


    After a while, everything settled down. The shipyards were in a mess!


    Suddenly, Vige Chief¡¯s voice came from the outside. ¡°What a good sword! I feel myself bing younger with it.¡±


    Everyone was furious inside the shipyards.

 Chapter 1108: Blacksmithing Is Like Painting a Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1108: cksmithing Is Like Painting a Beauty</h4>


    The masses flooded out. Blind said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Vige Chief, there are still some ws in the sword. Bring it to me, and I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Everyone understood him except for Vige Chief. He gave him his sword and its sheath.


    Blind received the sword and hollered, ¡°Go!¡±


    Butcher suddenly hugged Vige Chief while Granny Si punched him. Cripple, Deaf, Mute, Blind, and the others swarmed him to punch and kick him. Qin Mu and Apothecary also snuck two kicks in to unleash their anger.


    It wasn¡¯t until Vige Chief begged for mercy that the masses stopped to throw him aside. Mute said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and forge other treasures!¡±


    Vige Chief climbed up and furiously asked, ¡°Apothecary, did you kick me just now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Apothecary said with sincerity on his face, ¡°We¡¯re best friends and we drank tea in the vige. Why would I kick you? I¡¯d never do that! I was even pulling them so they would stop. However, Mu¡¯er kicked you!¡±


    Qin Mu leaped into the air to escape. Vige Chief coldlyughed and pulled his de. A sword light shed as Qin Mu fell from the sky and into the courtyard.


    Vige Chief put his sword back and praised, ¡°What a good sword. I¡¯ll call you Evil Cutter, for you will be cutting bad hypocrites. Let¡¯s go. We shall continue to forge treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu climbed up and limped into the shipyard so he could observe them forging in order to learn its marvels.


    After a dozen more days, Mute and Blind forged Granny Si¡¯s treasure Dao wheel together.


    Granny Si wanted to test its power, and everyone was rmed by that. Qin Mu pointed his finger immediately and used his teleportation divine art to send her somewhere else.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ll beat you to death when I get back!¡± Granny Si¡¯s voice came from the aftermath of the teleportation divine art with a lot of echoes.


    The masses felt relieved enough to continue forging, but Qin Mu was unnerved and said, ¡°Vige Chief, Old Ma, when Granny returns, you two ought to say some good things for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Cripple patted and consoled him. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t feel relieved though, feeling that the elders of Disabled Elderly Vige seemed to harbor some bad intentions.


    It turned out that when Granny Si came back from testing her treasure and beat Qin Mu up on the ground, no one spoke up for him. Instead, they drank tea and engaged in small talk.


    It was only when Granny Si got tired that the masses dispersed to continue forging divine weapons.


    Qin Mu climbed up with his face all swollen. He looked at the dragon qilin. He was hiding in a corner, pretending to sleep. Yan¡¯er morphed into a little green sparrow and was sleeping on his head.


    ¡°You two are useless. I¡¯ll serve you two as food together during the Lunar New Year!¡± Qin Mu said maliciously.


    The little green sparrow shuddered, so the dragon qilin¡¯s tail was lifted to put her into his embrace. He lightly patted her head to get her to sleep.


    In the shipyard, Qin Mu went to Granny Si¡¯s side and whispered Gongsun Yan¡¯s affairs to her. ¡°Please guide her, Granny.¡±


    Granny Si smiled and said, ¡°I know she¡¯s silly and that she dislikes cultivation. What realm is she at now?¡±


    ¡°The true god realm.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated before continuing, ¡°But her power is at the top of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. She has great magic power and is likely number one in the list of strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne.¡±


    Granny Si was spooked as she said, ¡°Her cultivation is at the Emperor¡¯s Throne level when she¡¯s at the true god realm? There are five realms in between!¡±


    Qin Mu replied, ¡°She¡¯s a half-god, the daughter of Mother Earth. Realms were only opened by the Dragon Han¡¯s nine Celestial Venerables. They have very little to do with power.¡±


    Granny Si felt troubled as she murmured, ¡°It¡¯ll likely be hard to teach her to control her own power. She¡¯s in the true god realm, but she has power belonging to the top of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. This is difficult...¡±


    She rose up and left hastily.


    Qin Mu continued to analyze Blind and Mute¡¯s formation and forging paths until they forged Apothecary¡¯s cauldron. By then, he had basically mastered the results of their many years of cultivation.


    ¡°You still have a lot to learn about forging.¡±


    Mute advised him, saying, ¡°You¡¯re at the limit in terms of forging uracy. However, you stillck a lot in terms of the forging spirit. Firstly, you have to understand why we found objects and work!¡±


    Mute lifted his hammer as the mes in the furnace filled the air as if there were thousands of suns within. He solemnly said, ¡°We didn¡¯t have the powers of ancient gods. We didn¡¯t have the ways of creation nor the wonders of it! However, we had tools, brains, perseverance, passion, and dreams!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly works and founding objects are dependent on our hands. We build our own dreams and create powerful machines to make us de facto masters of creation!¡±


    Qin Mu carefullyprehended, and after a while, he smiled. He then quickly picked a treasure from the ancestral court to forge his own divine weapon.


    Blind came forward, looked at him working, and asked, ¡°Mute, microscopic forging requires at least three people. Can he do it alone?¡±


    ¡°Of course he can.¡±


    Mute continued to help Butcher forge his knives as he said, ¡°He was the one who told us about microscopic forging and consciousness forging five years ago. Now he¡¯s here to rely on us. If he doesn¡¯t learn it, he might as well die in a pit!¡±


    Blind nodded. ¡°This fellow¡¯s cultivation is already above us. However, he still pales inparison when put up against our specialties. This fellow acts so righteously when he relies on us!¡±


    Mute said, ¡°Why not let him try on his own and grind on his own? If we teach him, he¡¯ll never be at our level. However, we have to work hard to prevent ourselves from having nothing to teach him.¡±


    Blind said with a lot of intensity, ¡°The b*stardes back to visit us every few years to learn things. If we had nothing to teach him, he would probably abandon us!¡±


    Qin Mu sensed the characteristics of the treasures he stole from Clear Sun Hall. In Mute¡¯s terms, every material had its own attributes and even characteristics. It was only when one understood them that they could mix them together to elevate the toughness, strength, and healing of their divine weapon greatly!


    Qin Mu was doing that right now. A sessful cksmith must first have a soft heart. Mute may have looked like a rough old man, but his heart was the softest in Disabled Elderly Vige.


    That was why he was the one most susceptible to lies. Thus, he refused to open his heart. Instead, he would much rather be mute.


    Qin Mu found many Heavenly Workers of the White Tiger god race for him, yet Mute liked none of them despite all of them being beautifuldies. This was because the experiences in the early years of his life impacted him too much.


    Qin Mu carefully sensed them. In his eyes, the treasures became different beauties. Some were hot like fire, while some were gentle like water. Some were as cold as an icy mountain, while some were as elusive as clouds.


    ¡°No wonder Grandpa Mute likes none of them. In his eyes, these materials are probably unrivaled beauties.¡±


    Once he understood their different attributes, he began to mix them.


    ¡°This beautiful jade bes longer when you add a part of it, and it bes shorter when you cut a part of it. Thus, it should be matched with thedy that is like floating clouds and flowing sand. Add to that some powder...¡±


    It was like Qin Mu was dolling up a beautiful girl as he worked, whispering, ¡°With this pearl, the skin will be as fair as snow. This silk can be used to make the waist belt. A girdle is worth as much as a thousand gold bars...¡±


    After he was done, he became excited and utilized the heavenly fire divine art to melt the nicely decorated ¡°beauty¡±.


    Qin Mu opened his third eye and used the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. Using vital qi and consciousness as hammers, he forged his own divine weapon.


    Mute and Blind looked at him. They said they weren¡¯t worried, but they were worried that Qin Mu might waste the treasures.


    Qin Mu¡¯s essence and spirit grew stronger as he indulged in forging. The Dao rhythmic vibrations that came from him resembled that ofprehension of Dao more than forging, surprisingly.

 Chapter 1109: Move With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Move With Me</h4>


    Blind and Mute saw the scene and instantly felt rxed. They looked at one another and nodded.


    As expected, Qin Mu used hisprehension in his forging. Not only did he learn the knowledge imparted by the two of them during forging, but he also mastered using it.


    Not only that, but Qin Mu also entered a mysterious state where hisprehension of himself and Dao, his own spirit, and even his own Dao heart were fused into forging!


    When he was forging, halos appeared around him, followed by ancient god apparitions. The halos circled the ancient gods, symbolizing the Great Dao of the prehistoric universe.


    Loud Dao voices came. Hisprehension, Dao heart, perseverance, and hard work were all forged into his divine weapon via his hammering.


    He made his Great Dao runes and divine arts microscopic before imprinting them on every microscopic particle of his divine weapon via hisrge hammer. He was very serious about it.


    Every time his vital qi and consciousness were depleted, he drank a mouthful of primordial liquid. When his divine weapon was too scorching, he would douse water on it, disregarding the cost.


    Blind and Mute were perplexed by how Qin Mu was still forging despite them finishing Butcher¡¯s divine knives already.


    They didn¡¯t think much about it, though, considering Qin Mu¡¯s learning wasplex, which rendered his microscopic forging tedious.


    They rested for a while before turning on their furnace again to help Cripple forge his boots and gloves.


    It was even more tedious to forge Cripple¡¯s treasures than Butcher¡¯s knives. Cripple¡¯s techniques were unique. His treasures had to be able to pass through all sorts of seals and restrictions with him and be something that could elevate his thieving techniques.


    It was a huge challenge to Mute and Blind.


    When they finished Cripple¡¯s treasures, at least 20 days had passed. They gave a sigh of relief, but when they looked back, they saw that Qin Mu was still forging his divine weapon.


    However, one could see that Qin Mu was forging a sword, a normal one with no visible uniqueness.


    Yet Qin Mu had already used the celestial pces of his own Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to enhance his imprints!


    ¡®The power of Mu¡¯er¡¯s divine weapon will probably be terrifying!¡¯


    They looked at one another with that thought in their hearts.


    They recognized how Qin Mu¡¯s divine weapon merely looked like a sword. In reality, it carried Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao and ambitions. It was more than a sword, for it could change forms easily, which made itplex.


    The abnormalities around Qin Mu gathered, and with the final hammer, the divine sword suddenly broke.


    Blind and Mute were shocked. They rushed to him and saw the divine sword he had painfully forged for days broken!


    It became powder since it was made from microscopic forging. Thus, the divine gold and materials became minute particles that were almost impossible to detect.


    Qin Mu grabbed the ashes and was stunned.


    Blind examined it, frowned, and whispered, ¡°Mute, he nned to fuse 15 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques and forge them into the sword. However, the sword couldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    Mute examined the particles on the floor and differentiated the materials before saying, ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done better than him in mixing materials. However, this sword is forged!¡±


    Blind was stunned as Mute wiped the ashes and took out a hilt. There was a broken sword on it that was six inches long. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s this sword!¡±


    Qin Mu originally thought that he had failed, but when he heard Mute, he looked at the sword and saw how it was still sharp and bright!


    Mute took it and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you wanted something too perfect. You wanted to forge a perfect divine sword that could merge with your own Great Dao. How could you do everything at once? We try to reduce what we are poor in to make us richer in what we are rich in. When you were forging, you did just that.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to understand.


    ¡°You forged it to be tooplete when your techniques aren¡¯t. Forcing the forging caused the de to be damaged. It couldn¡¯t take it, so it broke. As the saying goes, once you are at the edge of something, you have to return.¡±


    Mute continued, ¡°The right way is to take what you have extra of to make up for what youck. For you, you should make up for your broken sword with yourself. This is thus your Dao Sword. You don¡¯t have to chase perfection. You have to constantlyprehend with this sword and perfect your own techniques and Great Dao to finish making up for it. The day you finish will be the day your de isplete.¡±


    Qin Mu took the de and was touched. A sword light came out, and it was clear like water as it shone on his face.


    Mute said his forging was tooplete, which was right.


    When he was forging it, he wanted a divine weapon that could carry his 15 celestial pces with his Great Dao runes imprinted on it so that he could imprint hisprehension of Dao on it.


    Six of the 15 celestial pces were still iplete. The ipleteness of his techniques rendered his de iplete as well. Yet, Qin Mu wanted perfection, which shattered the de.


    Mute smiled and said, ¡°This de will grow with you. Although it¡¯s broken, its power will be extraordinary when it¡¯s grown!¡±


    Qin Mu utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and the de morphed into countless microscopic particles. It formed a long knife that was like flowing water. He gently rubbed it, and it became a dragon spear.


    The de changed ording to his thoughts. However, he had to use his runes to make up for what it wascking when it morphed into a different one.


    The parts that were missing were different for every form, so the Great Dao runes needed were different too.


    Qin Mu picked it up. He was still disappointed. Although his iplete techniques caused the weapon to be damaged, he still wanted to forge a perfect divine weapon.


    ¡®More haste, less speed. People like Grandpa Mute and Vige Chief, who only cultivate one celestial pce, are more suited than me at forging divine weapons. I¡¯m attempting to cultivate the great celestial heavens, which makes it harder for me to forge.¡¯


    He calmed himself down as Dutian Devil King¡¯s voice came from the outside. Qin Mu walked out, and Dutian Devil King and Yu Zhaoqing requested an audience. Three heavenly dragons followed them. They bowed and paid their respects too. Dutian Devil King said, ¡°After five years, I have conquered the Heavenly Feather World. I¡¯m here to report on it!¡±


    Qin Muughed and held him up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been tough, Brother Dutian.¡±


    He summoned the dragon qilin and took the Bottle of sk World, saying, ¡°Your people are still in there. Today, I give this heaven to you. Please check, Brother.¡±


    Dutian Devil King suppressed his excitement as Qin Mu took out the remaining primordial liquid. He flicked it up, and the Bottle of sk World soared into the air, growing taller. It soon arrived near Eternal Peace¡¯s Primordial Tree.


    Suddenly, it was a treasure bottle dozens of miles tall. Its mouth was tilted down and hung beside the Primordial Tree. Starlight flowed out of it like a tide as it formed the entrance to the sk World.


    ¡°Brother Dutian, you are now a master of a heaven,¡± Qin Mu said.


    Dutian Devil King looked up at the sk World and cried. He felt that his efforts were all worth it.

 Chapter 1110: Creation Divine Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Creation Divine Weapon</h4>


    The sk World was extremelyplete. It was the treasure of the masters of creation¡¯s Hidden Mountain Tribe, and it was considered a high-tier heaven.


    Not only that, but the Bottle of sk World was made by masters of creation, so if one encounteredbat, one could use it to kill, though that required powerful consciousness attainments.


    Today, Qin Mu passed on the masters of creation¡¯s consciousness cultivation techniques to Eternal Peace. The gods and divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peacebined techniques like the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge and today¡¯s cultivation system to develop many new consciousness techniques.


    All Dutian Devil King had to do was learn the techniques from Eternal Peace and get his people to worship the Bottle of sk World to refine it. After that, it would be a great divine weapon that protected them!


    Dutian Devil King grew excited and immediately entered the sk World to tell his people about it.


    After many years, the destruction of Dutian World, the death of countless people, the loss of their homes, their ignored cries for help, and other obstacles, they finally settled down!


    He was filled with boiling passion, yet he also knew that his merit in attacking the Heavenly Feather World wasn¡¯t enough for him to obtain a heaven like the sk World.


    The sk World was evenrger than the Heavenly Feather World. Qin Mu gave him the Bottle of sk World out of friendship.


    Qin Mu inquired about what happened from Yu Zhaoqing, who told him what happened when Dutian Devil King led his people to attack the Heavenly Feather World. The Heavenly Feather World was upied by devils then, and they just so happened to counter the Heavenly Feather Race¡¯s techniques.


    Not only that, but the demon king of their race controlled the Heavenly Feather Race¡¯s divine art, so even Yu Zhaoqing could be manipted.


    Instead of attacking immediately, Dutian Devil King used his identity in the devil race to sneak into the Heavenly Feather World and learn the devils¡¯ techniques. After two years of studying them, heprehended a way to counter them and then imparted it to people like Yu Zhaoqing.


    Yu Zhaoqing spread it among her race and attacked after another two years of preparation.


    After that, they managed tond a devastating and swift blow against the devils there that exterminated them within a year after meticulous preparation!


    Qin Mu listened in and praised, saying, ¡°One will always win if they understand themself and their enemies. Dutian Devil King has the virtue of a true master.¡±


    Yu Zhaoqing smiled and said, ¡°In the beginning, Dutian¡¯s rtionship with the three dragon Dao brothers was bad. He was hung and beaten. After that, they got better, and they even saved each other¡¯s lives.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily as he called the nine heavenly dragons and said, ¡°Are you all staying here or following me to the celestial heavens? If it¡¯s thetter, I¡¯ll wash away the memories of the previous years and imnt new ones. If it¡¯s the former, then you all have to change your identities and live and die by Eternal Peace.¡±


    The nine heavenly dragons morphed into humans and discussed. They came to a conclusion and said, ¡°We followed you and know many secrets, Celestial Venerable. If we return, we¡¯ll probably be in danger even if you wipe away our memory. Thus, we choose to stay here, for we might aplish something here.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the Life and Death Book and said, ¡°As such, I¡¯ll help you nine once. I¡¯ll remove your names from the Life and Death Book so that the celestial heavens can¡¯t track you down.¡±


    He shone on the nine of them with the book and used Youdu divine arts to remove their names from heaven and earth.


    They suddenly felt rxed before bowing and thanking him.


    ¡®Since I¡¯m returning to the celestial heavens, it¡¯s time to return the ssy Sky Pagoda to Prince You Ming.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought about that, and his consciousness entered the Qin wordnd to retrieve the ssy Sky Pagoda when a strange voice was heard that made his heart flutter.


    At that moment, he saw the ancient god egg of the ssy Sky Pagoda making a strange Dao voice. Not far away, the weird runes on Tai Shi¡¯s egg¡¯s surface became ever-changing. It also gave off a curious Dao voice. It was as if they were interacting!


    Sweat covered Qin Mu. He dared not make any noise as he took a treasure from the Qin wordnd before leaving.


    When he did that, the tworge ancient god eggs became silent, and tranquility was restored.


    After that, however, curious Dao voices were emitted from the two eggs again!


    Qin Mu had goosebumps on his body, and his heart was pounding. He thought, ¡®The egg of Tai Shi and the other ancient god egg developed intelligence! The lifeforms inside aremunicating! What are they discussing?¡¯


    He had a chilling feel about it.


    ¡®I can¡¯t return the ssy Sky Pagoda to Prince You Ming yet!¡¯


    Qin Mu calmed himself down. It was natural that he thought badly of two ancient godsmunicating in their eggs before they were born.


    There was only one ancient god born from an egg thus far. That was the ancient Celestial Emperor. If both of them were born, wouldn¡¯t there be two more ancient Celestial Emperors?


    An ancient Celestial Emperor was already horrifying. He was dead but not suppressed and had done a lot of evil during his time.


    If those two ancient gods worked together, the danger would be farrger and wider!


    ¡®I can¡¯t alert them now.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed. He called the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er and said, ¡°The dragons are staying, so you two have to pull the carriage.¡±


    The dragon qilin put thesso on himself. Yan¡¯er ran to him and put on thesso as well. They said, ¡°Master, when are we heading off?¡±


    Qin Mu had just boarded the carriage when the celestial heavens¡¯ ambassador came. He read out Celestial Emperor¡¯s decree, which summoned Gongsun Yan to the celestial heavens.


    Gongsun Yan cultivated with Granny Si those days to strengthen her cultivation. She followed Ling Yuxiu to learn the celestial heavens¡¯ customs too. Now that she was about to go to the celestial heavens to see Celestial Emperor, she became nervous.


    Qin Mu allowed her to board the carriage, which would carry her and the god official to the celestial heavens. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not nervous when you see me, there¡¯s even less reason for you to be nervous when you see the ten Celestial Venerables. ording to seniority, my position is above theirs.¡±


    Cold sweat covered Gongsun Yan¡¯s hand. Qin Mu clutched it before she was able to be calm.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, ¡°We¡¯ll go now! Don¡¯t use the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge at the Primordial Tree. Use the one outside the capital!¡±


    Yan¡¯er nodded and pulled the carriage to that Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge with the dragon qilin.


    Qin Mu sat in the carriage, thinking about themunicating eggs. He was still unnerved as he thought, ¡®It seems that I have to find Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter that Big Senior Brother left behind. With it, I can use the unchanging substance divine art to understand the Daonguage of Tai Shi¡¯s egg. With it, I¡¯ll know what they¡¯re talking about!¡¯


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin pulled the carriage to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and Qin Mu asked the god official, ¡°Where does this bridge lead to?¡±


    ¡°The Patriarch Creation Pce, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    ¡®Patriarch Creation Pce?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered as the carriage entered the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    After a while, the carriage shook as it arrived at the celestial heavens. Qin Mu looked out and saw the Patriarch Creation Pce.


    The number one shipyard of the celestial heavens was the Patriarch Creation Pce!


    Although Qin Mu was Celestial Venerable Mu of the celestial heavens, it was his first time there. He looked out the window and saw countless gods with three heads and six arms working about to forge heavy divine weapons. Every strike with their hammers was like a thunder¡¯s rumble!


    They were the celestial heavens¡¯ Heavenly Workers, for they had three heads, six arms, and a frighteningly fast forging speed.


    The entire Patriarch Creation Pce was a giant shipyard filled with furnaces that had zing divine mes. The ce was alive day and night. Top-tier divine materials and divine gold were shipped there from various great heavens.


    The ce was filled with the most capable Daoist of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect. They were all skilled in algebra. Countless other craftsmen from other worlds were there too. In terms of scale, one Patriarch Creation Pce was enough to rival all of the shipyards of Eternal Peace!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s pupils contracted as he saw the creation divine weapon at the heart of the Patriarch Creation Pce.

 Chapter 1111: The Four Deities Divine Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1111: The Four Deities Divine Weapon</h4>


    In what was originally supposed to be the Numinous Sky Hall, a giant divine weapon stood erected inside, its eight giant wheels interlocked like before. They didn¡¯t have any mechanical bearings. However, with marvelous ingenuity, when the eight wheels were in operation, they could continuously imprint runes of creation onto the object that was being created in the center of the wheels.


    On the eight wheels, there were incrediblyplex runes of creation. As the wheels operated, the runes lit up brightly, and the power of creation surged from the eight wheels.


    From the structure of the Jade Capital City, it looked like there were thousands of heavenly furnaces in the city. Those furnaces had pipes made from divine metal, and those pipes were covered with transmission runes, which allowed them to transport the energy in the furnaces to the eight wheels.


    In order to start those behemoths, all of the furnaces in the Jade Capital City would need to be lit up, which was very taxing!


    ¡®This is the creation divine weapon created by Celestial Venerable Ling and is also the treasure that created Jue Wuchen and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the creation divine weapon and thought, ¡®After the death of Celestial Venerable Yun, this treasure was sent to the celestial heavens.¡¯


    The greatest legacy of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was that creation divine weapon!


    And at that moment, in the Patriarch Creation Pce of the Jade Capital City, the huge heavenly furnaces suddenly lit up. The creation divine weapon was being activated!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He looked over and was inexplicably shocked. ¡®The celestial heavens have activated the creation divine weapon. What are they nning to make?¡¯


    The runes of the eight wheels of the creation divine weapon glowed. The light they emitted was getting brighter and brighter.


    Qin Mu instructed the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er to get closer. When he looked from a distance, he saw giants of the celestial heavens pulling a huge cart with arge pile of meat in it, looking like a mountain.


    ¡°Cult Master, it¡¯s the Grand Duke of Jupiter!¡± the dragon qilin eximed.


    Qin Mu nodded. The Grand Duke of Jupiter was being sent to the vicinity of the creation divine weapon. Several Daoists got off the cart and carried him off, cing him into the center of the creation divine weapon.


    He seemed muddle-headed, oblivious to what was happening.


    At that moment, the eight wheels began to slowly rotate. The light on the wheels became more and more intense, each rune glowing iparably bright, shining their brilliance on his body!


    =


    Wrrng wrnng wrnng!


    The creation divine weapon rotated faster, as did the light rays emitted by the runes. One after another, the runes of creation were imprinted onto the Grand Duke of Jupiter¡¯s body. He was gradually transforming, growing out his head, limbs, and torso!


    As the countless runes shone, Qin Mu vaguely saw that some of the runes weren¡¯t runes of creation but runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao, which gave off a dazzling red brilliance.


    The god official said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, His Majesty is still waiting for us.¡±


    Qin Mu watched this scene of creation intently and said, ¡°Wait a while. That is... runes of South Deity Zhu Que¡¯s Great Dao!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. The Grand Duke of Jupiter was transformed by the runes of creation. His figure was slowly changing into something that looked simr to South Deity Zhu Que!


    And over time, the degree of resemnce was getting closer. Not only that, but the ancient god Great Dao of South Deity Zhu Que was imprinted on this created body, strengthening the soon-to-be-created South Deity, making her stronger!


    The Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire emanated from the body, zing as it revolved around this newly created South Deity, turning the creation divine weapon bright red!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. The ten Celestial Venerables were nning to recreate South Deity Zhu Que!


    However, they weren¡¯t exactly recreating South Deity but forging a South Deity divine weapon!


    Why were the celestial heavens recreating South Deity?


    ¡°Mother...¡± Yan¡¯er mumbled.


    The dragon qilin was at her side, consoling her gently.


    Qin Muposed himself and said solemnly, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Long Pi, let¡¯s head towards the Jade Capital City.¡±


    The treasure carriage moved forward, but at a very slow speed. From time to time, Yan¡¯er looked back at the created South Deity. Although she knew it wasn¡¯t real, she still couldn¡¯t look away.


    ¡°God official, why is the Patriarch Creation Pce recreating South Deity?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    The god official said, ¡°What do I, a lowly official, know? However, I heard a rumor that the Celestial Venerables were creating weapons, and it¡¯s not just limited to South Deity. They also made a copy of East Deity, West Deity, and North Deity, supposedly to be used for the attack on the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him andughed. ¡°You do know quite a bit.¡±


    The god officialughed apologetically. ¡°Earlier, the celestial heavens attacked the Great Void and lost plenty of soldiers and generals, suffering serious losses before it could discover the path to the Great Void. His Majesty was furious and told the ten Celestial Venerables that they must definitely conquer this indomitable ce. Hence, the ten Celestial Venerables instructed the Patriarch Creation Pce to create divine weapons of the four deities, intending to use them to suppress the dangers of the Great Void. This isn¡¯t a secret in the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily and gave him a bag of celestial currency.


    The god official put the celestial currency into his sleeve and became more at ease. ¡°In recent days, the path to the Great Void has been discovered. However, the ten Celestial Venerables haven¡¯t decided on a safe way to enter the Great Void. It¡¯s too troublesome to let everyone in the great army of the celestial heavens cultivate Neither Thought nor No Thought. Also, not everyone can master it. Each time a set of reinforcements is sent, more than half are killed or injured before they reach the Great Void. Those who arrived were remnants of a beaten army. Hence, someone thought of the Emperor of Endless Clouds.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s interest was piqued. He asked, ¡°The Emperor of Endless Clouds?¡±


    ¡°This Emperor of Endless Clouds was a rebel.¡±


    The god official said, ¡°However, he went to the Great Void back then and had a way of restraining its peculiarities. Unfortunately, when the ten Celestial Venerables summoned Green Deity to ask about him, Green Deity said that he had already drowned the Emperor of Endless Clouds in the river on the orders of Celestial Emperor. The ten Celestial Venerables then asked their men to seek out the disciples of the Emperor of Endless Clouds. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡±


    Qin Mu remembered that he hade across his big senior brother¡¯s divine art in the Great Void. It was also Wei Suifeng¡¯s divine art that guided them to thend of the Great Void.


    Clearly, Wei Suifeng had his own unique method of subduing the Great Void¡¯s peculiarities.


    ¡°In that case, does he have any disciples?¡± Qin Mu probed.


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    The god official said with a smile, ¡°The Emperor of Endless Clouds was the great emperor in charge of Endless Clouds Pce. He guarded gxies such as the first pir, second pir, third pir, and the nine prefectures. The ancient gods there were all ruthless characters. They each had their own races, with strong practitioners emerging within. He guarded these ces for the celestial heavens. If he didn¡¯t have disciples, it would be very hard to fight against these ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu took out another bag of celestial currency and said, ¡°Are you able to get your hands on the geographical map of the Endless Clouds Pce?¡±


    The god official quietly epted the money. His movements were quick, not inferior to Cripple. ¡°When we arrive at the Numinous Sky Hall, I¡¯ll get a geographical map of the Endless Clouds Pce for Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded gently. ¡°How do we get to the Endless Clouds Pce? I wish to know.¡±


    The god official hurriedly said, ¡°Since Celestial Venerable had requested, I¡¯ll naturally tell you what I know.¡±


    The treasure carriage drove into the Jade Capital City and arrived at the Numinous Sky Hall. Qin Mu and Gongsun Yan got off the carriage as the god official quickly entered the hall to report on their arrival. Gongsun Yan was still a little nervous. Qin Mu smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m around, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    His consciousness entered the heart of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows and hid inside her divine treasure. Only then did he realize how powerful she was. Her vital qi was as vast as the great ocean of the Primordial Realm, simply boundless!


    However, Gongsun Yan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t derived from the divine treasures or celestial pces, it came from her bloodline.


    ¡°Proim, Gongsun Yan is to enter the court for an audience!¡±


    Gongsun Yanposed herself as she slowly walked into the hall.

 Chapter 1112: Virtuous Earth Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Virtuous Earth Sovereign</h4>


    In the Numinous Sky Hall, Celestial Emperor was seated upon his treasure throne. The ten Celestial Venerables were also present, each of them sitting upright in a solemn fashion. Under the throne, all of the civil and military officials were gathered together, and all kinds of divine light illuminated the air.


    Below, Gongsun Yan kowtowed. Celestial Emperor gave a few words of encouragement and allowed her to rise.


    A court official submitted a report, praising Gongsun Yan for herpassion and virtues and having both ability and political integrity, hence moving the heavens. Celestial Emperor again gave a few words of encouragement and instructed to give them a seat.


    As Gongsun Yan sat down, a court official submitted another report, praising Gongsun Yan as having extraordinary morality and conduct and also saying that she was a talent that was able to rule the world. He said, ¡°Mother Earth is morally corrupt and has fallen. Now, the Primordial Realm is without a leader and has descended into chaos. It¡¯s difficult for Celestial Venerable Xiao to guard the Primordial Realm alone. Hence, I rmend appointing Gongsun Yan as Virtuous Earth Sovereign, to be stationed in the Primordial Realm to share Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s burden.¡±


    Celestial Emperor looked at the ten Celestial Venerables andughed. ¡°What do my beloved ministers think?¡±


    The ten Celestial Venerables already had a tacit understanding and nodded in approval in session. Celestial Venerable Xiaoughed. ¡°We¡¯ll let Your Majesty decide.¡±


    Hence, Celestial Emperor issued a decree, appointing Gongsun Yan as Virtuous Earth Sovereign, permitting her to build celestial pces andmand up to a million troops.


    Gongsun Yan bowed to give her thanks.


    The gods chanted in unison, and the hall was enshrouded in divine light. Waves of melodious Dao sound rippled, extremely pleasing to the ear.


    The ten Celestial Venerables also blessed Gongsun Yan with ten light halos behind her head. Upon seeing this scene, Celestial Venerable Mu, whose consciousness was hiding in the heart of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows, couldn¡¯t help but be put on the spot. ¡®There are now ten pairs of eyes staring at Gongsun Yan. She¡¯s unable to hide anything from them now!¡¯


    At that moment, a halo behind Gongsun Yan¡¯s head quietly exuded a strand of consciousness, which entered the heart of her brows. Qin Mu gave a coldugh as the consciousness of his that was hiding in the heart of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows exploded!


    The consciousness that snuck into the heart of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows apparently didn¡¯t expect to find someone else hiding inside. Immediately, the consciousness became a Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven! To his surprise, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness also turned into a Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. The two Great Overarching Consciousness Heavens collided, and the two consciousnesses immediately knew each other¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Celestial Emperor also bestowed money, pce maids, and all kinds of treasures. ¡°Virtuous Earth Sovereign,pared to here, the lower bound is going through turbulent times. I hope that you¡¯ll do your best to suppress that and ensure the safety of the people.¡±


    Gongsun Yan nodded,pletely oblivious that there was a great battle raging in the heart of her brows.


    Celestial Emperor dismissed the court, and the ten Celestial Venerables stepped forward to congratte Gongsun Yan and gave her some words of encouragement. The rest of the ministers also stepped forward in session to give their well-wishes. Gongsun Yan followed the guidance of Ling Yuxiu and acted orderly in ordance with court ritual. She was dignified and stately, which won endless praise from the ministers.


    As Qin Mu had deposited more consciousness in the heart of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows, he was about to break the enemy¡¯s Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. However, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was more skilled, attacking with an endless stream of consciousness divine arts. Even if Qin Mu was able to overwhelm him by a notch, there was nothing he could do to him.


    The consciousness of the two kept battling in the heart of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows. When Gongsun Yan was done and walked out of the Numinous Sky Hall, Qin Mu immediately came up to her and tapped on the heart of her brows gently. Immediately, the Grand Emperor¡¯s invading consciousness was destroyed by him!


    ¡®The Grand Emperor is still very remarkable. He possesses high attainments in the path of consciousness, which I¡¯m unable to match up to.¡¯ Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but confess his admiration.


    That confrontation with the Grand Emperor in the heart of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows had given him a deeper understanding of the Grand Emperor¡¯s abilities.


    The Grand Emperor was able to be one of the ten Celestial Venerables, and his attainments in the path of consciousness were unmatched, especially after he assimted the system of divine treasures and celestial pces. His consciousness divine arts were now much more powerful than before.


    ¡°Young Master, what should I do?¡±


    Immediately after Gongsun Yan left the Numinous Sky Hall, she became that simple girl again, without any ideas or opinions of her own. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be this Virtuous Earth Sovereign, I...¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Gongsun was puzzled. Qin Mu continued talking, saying, ¡°You just need to be yourself and do what you have been doing. Watering every day, nting flowers, fertilizing, catching bugs, raising a nest of phoenixes, and following Granny around, learning her paths, skills, and divine arts.¡±


    Gongsun Yan blinked her big sparkling eyes. ¡°But, His Majesty Celestial Emperor asked me to build a Virtuous Earth Celestial Pce, and I have no experience in this area...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even simpler.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°You can request a sum of money from Celestial Emperor. After that, you can ask Eternal Peace to build the celestial pce for you. As for recruiting soldiers and buying horses, you can leave it to Emperor Yanxiu. Ling Yuxiu would be happy to help you do all these things. You can just concentrate on cultivating. Once your abilities are stronger, you can defeat ten thousand enemies by yourself in battle. That¡¯s all you need.¡±


    ¡°I still have to fight battles...¡± Gongsun Yan felt some uneasiness.


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°Virtuous Earth Sovereign controls half of the Primordial Realm. If there are rebellious powers, won¡¯t she need to suppress them?¡±


    As he was talking, the god official returned, bringing along with him the treasures bestowed by Celestial Emperor, along with a hundred pce maids and an Eight Phoenix Carriage. The eight phoenixes were gorgeous and were abnormally big and strong, not inferior to the nine dragons of Qin Mu¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage.


    The Eight Phoenix Carriage was the standard for powerful officials. It was a grade lower than the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage, but it still wasn¡¯t trivial.


    Gongsun Yan boarded the treasure carriage and reluctantly bid farewell to Qin Mu. The carriage started to move, carrying the many treasures and pce maids as it flew towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, watching as she left. ¡°The blessings given by the ten Celestial Venerables behind Yan¡¯er¡¯s head are troublesome things. They are very difficult to remove and are even more tricky than those given by the ancient gods!¡±


    However, after Gongsun Yan became Virtuous Earth Sovereign and established the Virtuous Earth Celestial Pce, Eternal Peace would be famous to foreign troops.


    That was a good thing!


    After the cmity of Eternal Peace, instead of training more soldiers, troop strength had been reduced. Even with the help from North Deity and West Deity, which the country received powerful divine weapons like the Five Thunder Pot from, it didn¡¯t set up the Five Thunder Army. Rather, it concentrated on developing itself.


    In the long run, even though the country was wealthy, it wouldn¡¯t be strong.


    In Eternal Peace, there were currently many gods who had cultivated to the god realm that could be sent to the Virtuous Earth Celestial Pce. Eternal Peace would also need to recruit divine arts practitioners into the army, sending them into battle to gain experience in preparation for the future.


    At that moment, Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Huo, and the rest of the ten Celestial Venerables walked out of the Numinous Sky Hall.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong quickly stepped forward and bowed,ughing as he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu was actually waiting outside the Numinous Sky Hall all along. Why didn¡¯t you enter the hall to speak? His Majesty has always been thinking of Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu returned the courtesy andughed. ¡°I camete, and the court was already in session. I¡¯m afraid of disturbing His Majesty and our fellow officials.¡±


    He was full of suspicion as he examined Celestial Venerable Hong.


    Celestial Venerable Hong shared some simrities with Da Hong, whom he met during the Dragon Han Era. They both wore loose robes withrge sleeves. However, Da Hong was a young man, and Celestial Venerable Hong was an old man with a white beard and white hair, full of vitality.


    Both were of the demon race. However, ording to Divine King Gong Yun, Da Hong was dead. In that case, was Celestial Venerable Hong the Grand Emperor or not?


    Could it be that the Grand Emperor hade down from the Ultimate Void in the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven and entered Da Hong¡¯s corpse?


    He was full of smiles as he exchanged greetings with Celestial Venerable Hong.


    Earlier, the two were pitting themselves against each other in the heat of Gongsun Yan¡¯s brows. Now, they were chatting happily as though nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1113: I’m Really Silly, I Really Am

    <h4>Chapter 1113: I¡¯m Really Silly, I Really Am</h4>


    Celestial Venerable Hao stepped forward and said inly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu seems to be very busy these days. You never returned to the celestial heavens all these years. For the Heaven Alliance meeting some time back, all Celestial Venerables and disciples of the alliance were there, all except you.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Alliance meeting?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He only knew the ten Celestial Venerables who were the elders of the Heaven Alliance, as well as Dao Ancestor and Brahma Buddha, who were also in the alliance. He hadn¡¯t met the rest. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ve been bogged down by trivial matters. I¡¯ll definitely be at the next Heaven Alliance meeting.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan stepped forward and examined Qin Mu¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage. He smiled ambiguously as he said, ¡°How could you change the animals of the treasure carriage that His Majesty gave to you? What happened to the nine heavenly dragons?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°My trip this time was very dangerous. Those nine heavenly dragons perished heroically.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan looked at the treasure carriage and noticed traces of repair. He thenughed coldly. ¡°Has Celestial Venerable Mu gone to demolish other people¡¯s houses again? No wonder the treasure carriage got beaten until it became like this!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled cheekily. ¡°Indeed. Had I known better, I would have demolished Dao Friend¡¯s Lang Xuan Divine Pce. At least I wouldn¡¯t be hotly pursued and fiercely attacked.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuanughed heartily. ¡°Who dares to demolish my Lang Xuan Divine Pce? What a joke!¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily in response as he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve demolished your Lang Xuan Divine Pce twice!¡¯


    Heavenly Lady Yan came forward, carrying a white cat. She chuckled as she said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has been fatigued by the long journey. I can see the hardships.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the white cat in her arms and thought puzzledly, ¡®This white cat is still alive?¡¯


    The white cat had fear in its eyes when it saw him and hurriedly burrowed into Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s arms.


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Heavenly Lady, can I borrow your cat to y with for two days?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan giggled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t work. A few years ago, Xiao Qi suffered a fright in search of the thief who stole the treasure of His Majesty¡¯s ancestralnd. He hasn¡¯t recovered from it and is scared when he sees enemies now. That thief is so evil!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Too bad.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Qiang stepped forward and bowed, asking curiously, ¡°Where has Celestial Venerable Mu been all these years?¡±


    ¡°A lot of ces.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the courtesy. ¡°The Primordial Realm, the Four Extreme Heavens, running to and fro, and meeting a lot of people. It was extremely tiring.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Qiang sympathized. ¡°Celestial Venerable needs to take a good rest. I¡¯ve refined some medicine that¡¯s able to replenish your blood and nourish your body. Shall I send some to Celestial Venerable?¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯m a brute, my body isn¡¯t worth taking care of.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo also walked up to him. Qin Mu snorted coldly and said inly, ¡°We have already cut off all ties and have nothing to say to each other.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was expressionless. The mes continued to rotate behind his head as his imposing aura shot up into the sky. He said inly, ¡°I have nothing to say to you as well. As long as you don¡¯t stand in my way, I can spare your life. But if you do...¡±


    ¡°Dao Friend Xiao!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t pay any attention to his words and greeted Celestial Venerable Xiao. ¡°Regarding the matter of Virtuous Earth Sovereign, I¡¯m full of regrets.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao hurriedly returned his greetings and smiled. ¡°Mother Earth is rebellious and a source of trouble close to the heart of the celestial heavens. Not only was this source of trouble removed, we now have a talented and righteous Virtuous Earth Sovereign. This is a blessing for the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered slightly. The other Celestial Venerables didn¡¯t mention Mother Earth, only he did. This showed that he knew about how Qin Mu used his tricks to get rid of Mother Earth in Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city.


    There were hidden meanings within his words. They also contained a warning to Qin Mu.


    Ancestral God King walked over and simply passed by Qin Mu, holding his head high¡ªproud and haughty.


    Qin Muughed and wasn¡¯t bothered by him. Celestial Venerable Xu came over and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is very close to my father, Earth Count. Is he still well?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled ambiguously. ¡°Dao Brother Earth Count is well, except that he¡¯s getting on in age. He¡¯s always thinking of his children. He can¡¯t help but feel lonely since they aren¡¯t around.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu said, ¡°Since he¡¯s old, he shouldn¡¯t still be clinging onto power. It¡¯s better to retire, so as to avoid dying in office.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll inform him of that.¡±


    His gazended on Celestial Venerable Gong, bowing as he said, ¡°Dao Friend Gong.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡± Celestial Venerable Gong returned the bow.


    Qin Mu examined Celestial Venerable Gong. She was a solemn and serious woman who didn¡¯t give face to anyone and treated people coldly. Hence, he said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ve met with the nine other Celestial Venerables and have deep friendships with them. Every one of my Dao friends here loves and respects me as though we¡¯re family. I only haven¡¯t spoken with Dao Friend Gong. I wonder if you have time to sit down and chat?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time,¡± Celestial Venerable Gong said coldly as she turned to leave.


    The rest of the Celestial Venerablesughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Celestial Venerable Gong is like that, cold to everyone.¡±


    Qin Mu gave two dryughs to hide his embarrassment. Everyone then bid farewell and left in session. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard, and do visit us when you have time. Soon, the great army of the celestial heavens will set forth with the four deities divine weapons to suppress the Great Void. Celestial Venerable Mu, you must not miss this!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and watched them as they left, his gaze flickering. ¡®They must have created the four deities divine weapons to open a safe passage. As these divine weapons don¡¯t have any consciousness, they are able to suppress the peculiarities of the heart devils along the way. However, the heart devils along the road to the Great Void can even manifest into ancient gods and the ancient Celestial Emperor, which the four deities divine weapons won¡¯t be able to ovee just by themselves. They¡¯ll definitely have to look for the disciples of Big Senior Brother...¡¯


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, this is the geographical map of the Endless Clouds Pce that you wanted.¡±


    The god official called out, and Qin Mu returned to his senses. He gave him the geographic map andughed. ¡°I have also painted the route to the Endless Clouds Pce inside the map.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t leave but remained looking at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu knew what he wanted, and he took out another bag of celestial currency. The god official hid it in his sleeves, bowed, and left.


    Qin Mu returned to the treasure carriage and unfolded the geographical map of the Endless Clouds Pce. He couldn¡¯t help but smile after studying it. He also took out another map andpared the two. They were exactly the same!


    The other geographical map was left to him by Wei Suifeng. Apparently, Endless Clouds Pce was also a ce where Wei Suifeng kept treasures, but he didn¡¯t know what was hidden there.


    The geographical map that the god official handed over to Qin Mu detailed the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that would lead to the Endless Clouds Pce. Qin Mu rolled up the geographic map, burning and turning it into ashes, leaving only Wei Suifeng¡¯s geographical map.


    ¡°Big Senior Brother asked me to save him ording to the map. Fine, we shall follow the map then. However, we¡¯ll need to put that off for a while... Yan¡¯er, let¡¯s head to the Western Heavenly Gate.¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin pulled the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage towards the Western Heavenly Gate. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought, ¡®Bai Yujing of the Western Heavenly Gate¡¯s Jasper Flower Pce, the third heavenly master of the celestial heavens, the reincarnation of South Deity. I shall interact with her first to determine how many times she has died. After which, I¡¯ll try to break Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine art.¡¯


    When he returned to Eternal Peace this time, he asked around for the location of Fengdu. However, no one in Eternal Peace knew where Fengdu was currently hiding.


    Qin Mu originally nned to go to Fengdu to see Di Yiyue, hoping to break Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s reincarnation muddle-headedness on Bai Yujing by starting from the Mingdu Heavenly Gate that was in her hands. However, he was unable to do anything as he couldn¡¯t find Fengdu.


    The treasure carriage arrived at the Western Heavenly Gate. Qin Mu called the dragon qilin over and took out the vermillion bird feather. He said, ¡°Fatty Dragon, go to Jasper Flower Pce and ask the guards at the gate to hand this feather to Bai Yujing.¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded. After some time, he came back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done so.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded gently and said, ¡°Go to Western Sect Army¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and head towards the Endless Clouds Pce from there.¡±


    In the Jasper Flower Pce, the gaze of the third heavenly master of the celestial heavens, Bai Yujing, was faint as she pinched the vermillion bird feather in her hands. Suddenly, she got up and walked out of the pce. However, there remained another Bai Yujing on the throne, looking exactly the same as her, as though it was real!


    ¡®During the Dragon Han Era, the youth who tricked me into looking at his treasure has reappeared! The same for that fat girl who used the jade pendant to cheat me of my feather!¡¯


    Bai Yujing¡¯s eyes blinked as she secretly gritted her teeth. ¡®I was really silly back then, but their treasure saved me. I want to see who they are, why they saved me, and why they wanted to cheat me of my feather...

 Chapter 1114: Emperor Yanfeng and the Imperial Preceptor

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Emperor Yanfeng and the Imperial Preceptor</h4>


    Bai Yujing left the Jasper Flower Pce. She shed and disappeared like a ghost while another Bai Yujing was handling work inside.


    Her technique was very unique, as the Bai Yujing left behind at Jasper Flower Pce was another strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne that looked and acted exactly like her!


    Those who were able to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm and be a heavenly master had a deserved reputation.


    That was particrly the case for Bai Yujing. Her shes with Son of Heaven Yin made her incredibly cunning. Then there were her painful resurrections. She pondered over her painful existence and came up with ways to protect her life, which allowed her to even scheme against Son of Heaven Yin.


    Usually, it was Son of Heaven Yin that schemed against others, but he had almost died to her multiple times.


    Due to that, the celestial heavens were impressed by her abilities and schemes. Thus, they made her the heavenly master in charge of the Western Sect Army.


    Soon, Bai Yujing went to find where Qin Mu and the dragon qilin ended up. She was visibly confused. ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu? The youth who showed me that treasure was Celestial Venerable Mu? They don¡¯t look simr. I vaguely saw him when he came to the celestial heavens... Oh, right, I heard that Celestial Venerable Mu was lucky enough to be able to go back in time to make a name for himself in the first year of the Dragon Han Era. That would mean his appearance back then is different from his appearance now...¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t help but ponder, ¡°Why did Celestial Venerable Mu give me that jade pendant then? Why did he protect me from Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s schemes? Why did he con away the feather that Celestial Venerable Yue gave me?¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t understand, so she walked towards the Western Sect Army¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu is going to Endless Clouds Pce this time? It¡¯s Emperor of Endless Clouds Wei Suifeng¡¯s territory. I heard he was Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s brother.¡¯


    Bai Yujing gently frowned, for she was unnerved. ¡®Celestial Venerable Xiao found out that Wei Suifeng was a disciple of Founding Emperor¡¯s dreg. He ordered me to set a trap so that I could arrest him together with Green Deity. That fellow was tough. I worked with Green Deity to scheme against him at the Endless Clouds Pce before we could bring him down. Could Celestial Venerable Mu want to avenge his brother by getting me to go to Endless Clouds Pce?¡¯


    She examined the vermillion bird feather and was hesitant.


    It gave off some Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire.


    The holy mes were extremely powerful and could burn anything. It was second only to the Dao mes of the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire, but it was more dangerous than heavenly fire.


    Heavenly fire was the me of microscopic crystals. It was usually safe, for its power was contained when untouched. However, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire was violent and could destroy heaven and earth at any moment.


    Yet, it never hurt her at all.


    Bai Yujing was confused.


    Although her cultivation was great, she had no attainments in fire divine arts. Her divine arts were based on the path of space, and she was also skilled with the Dao Sect¡¯s algebra and Buddhist teachings.


    To avoid death back then, she spent a lifetime as a Daoist nun under Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dao Sect. She even spent a lifetime as a Bodhisattvas under Brahma Buddha.


    Although she wasn¡¯t proficient with fire divine arts, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Fire was close to her, which made her curious.


    The vermillion bird plume feather was given to her by Celestial Venerable Yue. She said that it was rted to her birth and identity. Yet, Bai Yujing could already recall the memories of 197 of her lifetimes. In the memories prior to the ny-ninth lifetime, Celestial Venerable Yue would always pass her the feather and say the same thing to her.


    Her memories could even be traced back to the primordial era, but she didn¡¯t want to do that anymore.


    Though she was still curious.


    Just as she hesitated about entering the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, the Bai Yujing in the Jasper Flower Pce ordered her army to be deployed to the Great Void.


    In the camp there, gods and devils held the divine weapon of West Deity that was built ording to West Deity¡¯s corporeal body. It was vast and had infinite power!


    Amongst the thousands of devils, a middle-aged monk and a middle-aged Daoist were the most eye-catching as they passed by the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Bai Yujing halted them both and said, ¡°Daoist Baiyu, Monk Lingyue,e here. I seek your opinion on something.¡±


    They came forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Heavenly Master?¡±


    They were disciples of the Dao Sect and Buddhism that came to seek shelter with her. Although they were lowly, Bai Yujing saw how their wisdom and bravery were extraordinary. They often plotted for her and were rare talents, so she valued them.


    Bai Yujing¡¯s wisdom was trained from escaping death hundreds of times, while they had great wisdom naturally, so Bai Yujing would ask them for advice when she met something difficult.


    The task of escorting the divine weapon to the Great Void was also handed to the two of them.


    Bai Yujing told them her concerns. They looked at each other, and Monk Lingyue smiled and said, ¡°Are you worried about being too close to Celestial Venerable Mu, which will leave you vulnerable to the other Celestial Venerables? Or are you afraid that Celestial Venerable Mu is aiming to harm you to avenge the Emperor of Endless Clouds?¡±


    Bai Yujing said, ¡°Both.¡±


    Monk Lingyue addressed her concerns. ¡°If Celestial Venerable Mu wanted to harm you, he would¡¯ve done so in the Dragon Han Era. All he had to do was not save you, and you would¡¯ve died to Son of Heaven Yin with no chance to reincarnate. Why would he go through such troubles?¡±


    Bai Yujing understood him instantly and felt slightly rxed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll find him. The task of escorting the divine weapon to the Great Void will belong to the two of you. You two have great intelligence and wisdom, so you must help each other along the way and be extra careful. That thieving Founding Emperor Qin Ye has talents under him too. He has four great heavenly teachers as well.¡±


    She stopped for a bit before continuing, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Fisherman and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher aren¡¯t causes for concern. Only Saint Woodcutter and Heavenly Teacher Schr are. Especially Woodcutter. He¡¯s crooked. I fought him several times, and I couldn¡¯t win. That Heavenly Teacher Schr called Zi Xi as well. Although he¡¯s a schr, his bravery and wisdom are great, which renders him dangerous!¡±


    Daoist Baiyu and Monk Lingyue nodded in acknowledgment.


    Bai Yujing hesitated before taking out a jade pendant and handkerchief, saying, ¡°Zi Xi is powerful. If you two can¡¯t win, take these two items out.¡±


    She blushed with some embarrassment as she said, ¡°He gave me the pendant, and I sewed the handkerchief. I wanted to give it to him... Show him these two items, and he¡¯ll likely let you two go! Now go!¡±


    They rarely saw her feminine side, which left them looking at each other in confusion.


    Bai Yujing chased the two of them away as she walked hastily into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge towards the Endless Clouds Pce.


    They left the celestial heavens with the Western Sect Army under them. They didn¡¯t have ships, so they rode on chariots. It was faster than ships, but they had to slow down to escort the West Deity divine weapon.


    ¡°Heavenly Master Bai seems to like Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi.¡±


    Monk Lingyue whispered, ¡°Does she not realize that Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi is ady?¡±


    Daoist Baiyu said, ¡°I think not. She seems to be deeply in love. Although Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha failed to see that too.¡±


    Monk Lingyue smiled and said, ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher is barely smarter than some cows. It would be weird if he could. However, Bai Yujing is very wise, but she fell for Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi too. These two women...¡±


    Daoist Baiyu nced at him, coughed, and said, ¡°Emperor, you¡¯re a monk now. Maintain your image.¡±


    Monk Lingyue immediately became serious, seeming as if he was a high monk as he said, ¡°Baigui, what do you n for this trip? Are we really escorting the weapon into the Great Void?¡±


    Daoist Baiyu smiled and said, ¡°White Tiger controlled the army and used it to only kill Daoist ancient gods. The ten Celestial Venerables have divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yus. We control the four deities divine weapons. Maybe we can test the power of the strong practitioners of the celestial heavens.¡±


    With a deep gaze, he whispered, ¡°The Great Void is destined to be a ce of great bloodshed.¡±

 Chapter 1115 - 1115 The Attack Must Penetrate, and the Battle Must Be Won Tales of Herding Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1115 - 1115 The Attack Must Prate, and the Battle Must Be Won Tales of Herding Gods</h4>


    1115 The Attack Must Prate, and the Battle Must Be Won Tales of Herding Gods


    After half a year, the four deities divine weapons were escorted into the Great Void and into the crumbling void.


    The most terrifying bit of the Great Void was the star journey between the entrance and the Great Void. The gods and devils of the celestial heavens named it. It was called the crumbling void.


    In there, one could get anything one wanted, for thoughts became reality.


    It was just that one¡¯s internal fears also became reality. Devils in people¡¯s hearts would turn real and kill people from the void.


    The void there was filled with chaotic andplex ownerless consciousness, caused by the invasion of the Great Void by the Grand Emperor. The Great Void was a world visualized and created by the primordial masters of creation. Yet when this world copsed, countless masters of creation died with it, and the heaven, earth, and stars they visualized were also destroyed along with the void.


    When outsiders entered, the devils in their hearts would be captured by ownerless consciousness and turned into reality.


    That was why the celestial heavens¡¯ army and generals were lost every time.


    Yet, the four deities divine weapons had no such devils, so they could suppress the peculiarities of the Great Void.


    The armies of the four sects of the celestial heavens sent the weapons to the copsing void. Initially, everything was alright, as the powerful divine weapons suppressed the chaotic consciousness around them. They guarded a section of the void for the army of the celestial heavens to enter into the Great Void straight from its entrance.


    Yet, when the weapons were set up, a peculiar change that no one expected urred. The divine weapon West Deity went out of control and killed the Western Sect Army, causing chaos!


    Daoist Baiyu and Monk Lingyue stood on its shoulders, their primordial spirits driving the god to go on a rampage.


    The divine weapon West Deity was a divine weapon made from copying West Deity¡¯s corporeal body. Although it wasn¡¯t a divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, it was still incredible. They used their divine arts to manipte it as if they were controlling an ancient god of war!


    The divine weapon West Deity deployed their divine arts, and sword lights crisscrossed in the vast copsing void. Golden dragons thousands of miles long flew around, destroying war chariots and killing those on board. The corpses were scattered across the void.


    That part of the road in the copsing void was lost. The Western Sect Army was defeated, so devils began to breed in soldiers¡¯ hearts, causing them to spawn in the void.


    ¡°First, we¡¯ll break the Western Sect Army, then the Southern Sect Army, and then the Eastern Sect Army. That way, we can take the South Deity divine weapon and East Deity divine weapon.¡±


    Daoist Baiyu inly said, ¡°We shall end it with the Northern Sect Army. Once we take the North Deity divine weapon, we can enter the Great Void and rendezvous with Carefree Vige¡¯s strong practitioners.¡±


    Monk Lingyue frowned and said, ¡°Even if we are exceptionally powerful, can we deal with the sect armies? Any of them can deal with three to five strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne. Besides, they are under the celestial heavens¡¯ four great heavenly teachers. There are many wise disciples in their midst. It¡¯ll be hard.¡±


    ¡°Emperor, speed is a crucial asset of war. If you¡¯re right, we¡¯re done for. Thus, our attack must prate, and we must win the battle. If we¡¯re to fight, we must catch them off guard!¡±


    Daoist Baiyu suddenly said, ¡°Besides, we aren¡¯t alone. We have an infinitelyrge army.¡±


    Monk Lingyue¡¯s heart fluttered. He looked back and saw countless ferocious-looking and terrifying heart devils swarming towards them.


    Daoist Baiyu said, ¡°They are our army! They can help us defeat the Southern Sect Army and chase their remains to attack the Eastern Sect Army. Once we have the other two divine weapons, it¡¯ll be easy to defeat the Northern Sect Army!¡±


    They drove the West Deity divine weapon to lead the heart devils towards the Southern Sect Army. They hadn¡¯t gotten the news yet, so it was toote when they saw the endless heart devils rushing towards them.


    The soldiers guarding the divine weapon were experienced, and they immediately inserted their primordial spirits into the South Deity divine weapon to be a vermillion bird and face the enemies. Yet, in the next moment, the Southern Sect Army was already routed by the West Deity divine weapon. The sh of the divine weapons was akin to the sh of the ancient god South Deity and ancient god West Deity. The Southern Sect Army suffered heavy casualties as a result!


    The army of heart devils burst forth, and the Southern Sect Army copsed. The crumbling void almost became a ughterhouse where heart devils massacred the sect armies.


    During the chaos, Daoist Baiyu and Monk Lingyue worked together to execute the warriors controlling the South Deity divine weapon. With one of them at the helm of each divine weapon, they charged towards the Eastern Sect Army with even more heart devils!


    They used war to feed war, taking arge number of heart devils to attack the Eastern Sect Army. As such, they copsed even faster, leaving behind countless bodies for the Great Void entrance.


    When Daoist Baiyu and Monk Lingyue got control of the East Deity divine weapon, the former immediately used the South Deity divine weapon to pick it up. He flew into the air to avoid the heart devils and drove straight towards the nearby Northern Sect Army with the West Deity divine weapon controlled by Monk Lingyue.


    The warriors of the Northern Sect Army had already received the news, and thousands of gods and devils¡¯ primordial spirits had entered the North Deity divine weapon corporeal body in preparation. However, when they saw the overwhelming amount of heart devils flooding towards them, despair overwhelmed them!


    The celestial heavens heard about it, but by the time Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Hong arrived, most of the four sect armies were already lost!


    The powerful million-man army of the celestial heavens was almost lost entirely. Only the Eastern Sect Army escaped with half of its strength. Countless more were trapped in the crumbling void, surrounded by heart devils and faced with the threat of death.


    The two great Celestial Venerables searched around but were unable to find the four deities divine weapons.


    That shocked the celestial heavens. It was the biggest setback the celestial heavens had suffered since the High Emperor Era!


    The celestial heavens was furious as they ordered the Patriarch Creation Pce to rebuild the weapons. The four great heavenly teachers readjusted the four sect armies¡¯ power and mobilized the army of the four great deities. They brought on the Celestial River Navy and put Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Hong in charge as they went into the Great Void.


    At the same time, Daoist Baiyu and Monk Lingyue descended upon the Great Void with the four deities divine weapons. They were visibly travel-worn as they smiled at each other when they walked towards the masters of creation¡¯s god city.


    The masters of creation were alerted as if they were facing arge enemy. The two of them came to the city, and Daoist Baiyu solemnly said, ¡°The previous imperial preceptor of Eternal Peace, Jiang Baigui, and Grand High Emperor Yanfeng are here to help.¡±


    The masters of creation had never heard of them, so they looked at each other, refusing to open the gates.


    At the same time, Yan Yunxi rushed there with the armies of the masters of creation and Carefree Vige. She was d when she heard the news, and she became even more d when she went up the city towers. She said to the chiefs of the masters of creation, ¡°The number one heavenly master and the celestial emperor of Eternal Peace are here! Everyone, wee them with me!¡±


    The gates were opened, and imposing masters of creation stood on the sides. Yan Yunxi brought the masters of creation chiefs to wee them personally, saying, ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Master Zi Xi hereby wees and congrattes the number one heavenly master and the celestial emperor of Eternal Peace with the chiefs of the masters of creation!¡±


    Monk Lingyue was shocked as he stood on the palm of the West Deity divine weapon. He smiled and said, ¡°How did it be the celestial emperor of Eternal Peace? Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m merely the great high emperor.¡±


    Daoist Baiyu came forward and said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, I¡¯m merely the former imperial preceptor, not the heavenly master.¡±


    ¡°There are batches of incredibly intelligent people in every era of history. They are exceptionally powerful, yet they are good in nature. This causes them to have no aplishments and fame.¡±


    Yan Yunxi invited them in, saying, ¡°I studied history and read through countless ancient texts. I came across a record that talked about Dragon Mountain Sanren as the number one heavenly master of the Dragon Han Era, defeating Heavenly Master Shang Pinying. Yet the ancient record didn¡¯t pass down his battle records. Jiang Baigui, Dao Friend Jiang, you broke a million soldiers of the celestial heavens¡¯ four great heavenly teachers. No one will record that down. However, you two did well, so shouldn¡¯t you be the number one heavenly master of Eternal Peace?¡±


    ¡°Number one heavenly master of the Dragon Han Era, Dragon Mountain Sanren?¡±


    Daoist Baiyu leisurely said, ¡°That senior didn¡¯t chase fame nor profits. I admire him.¡±


    Yan Yunxiughed and said, ¡°The feat you two aplished today is on par with that of Dragon Mountain Sanren!¡±

 Chapter 1116 - 1116 Celestial Venerable Ling’s Letter

    <h4>Chapter 1116 - 1116 Celestial Venerable Ling¡°s Letter</h4>


    1116 Celestial Venerable Ling¡°s Letter


    Western Heaven.


    Endless Clouds Pce, Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. A beam of light fell down and formed the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage on the bridge.


    Qin Mu walked out and examined the area. He saw the Endless Clouds Pce in ruins, with copsing pces dotting the area. Some of its divine gold and materials were even taken away and used. All that was left were broken walls.


    It was as if someone raided the ce and scraped it clean of valuables.


    The current Endless Clouds Pce only had a few gods left guarding it. They had white hair and looked pale with shabby clothes. They saw Qin Mu¡¯s carriage from afar, observed it, and didn¡¯t dare to approach it.


    Yan¡¯er flew over, and those gods ran away before being caught by Yan¡¯er and wrestled to the ground.


    ¡°Have mercy on us!¡± Those gods kowtowed.


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to the Endless Clouds Pce?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, but after thest incident with the Emperor of Endless Clouds, the celestial heavens didn¡¯t send a new Emperor of Endless Clouds to protect this ce. Thus, the three pir heavens and nine prefectures went rampant and raided it countless times.¡±


    A god with shabby clothes cried out, ¡°There were many brothers protecting this ce originally, but they were abducted into very. Only the old, weak, and diseased are left. Two days ago, another group of thieves raided this ce again. They found nothing and thus extracted blood from some of our brothers, iming they needed it to refine treasures...¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned as he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you all report this to the celestial heavens?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    The old gods cried, ¡°The demon kings said that if we do, they¡¯ll kill us!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what to do as he looked around from the top of the Endless Clouds Pce. He saw how the pce stood within pir one, two, three, and the nine prefectures. One could view all of them from there.


    The so-called pir one and pir two were pir heavens.


    Pir heavens were worlds in pir form. Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw three pirs above the nine prefectures. The stars coalesced, for they were heavenly pir worlds formed from stars.


    The nine prefectures of Western Heaven included East South God Prefecture, called Dawn Earth, South High Prefecture, called Deep Earth, West South Weapon Prefecture, called Flood Earth, Proper West Cover Prefecture, called Open Earth, Central God Hope Prefecture, called White Earth, West North Pir Prefecture, called Fat Earth, North ck Prefecture, called Capable Earth, East North Salt Prefecture, called Hidden Earth, and Proper East Raise Prefecture, called Trusted Earth.


    The prefectures had their own ancient gods. It was the same for the three pir heavens. They were called the three pir gods.


    The Endless Clouds Pce was built between the three pir heavens and nine prefectures.


    In thetter age of the Dragon Han Era, the celestial heavens flew up and away from the Primordial Realm. The Dragon Han split, and the star gods and four ancient god deities left the Primordial Realm and the celestial heavens for other parts of the universe.


    The four poles were the residences of the four deities, while Western Heaven, Eastern Heaven, Southern Heaven, and Northern Heaven were ruled by the White Deity, Green Deity, Red Deity, and ck Deity, respectively.


    They were named the four color deities and were distinguished by their assigned colors. They were different from the four deities because they cultivated from being Postcelestial lifeforms or half-gods.


    They had a lot of power and four great celestial pces each in their hands. The Endless Clouds Pce was one of them in Western Heaven and belonged to White Deity.


    From the Dragon Han Era until now, there were endless wars. The four color deities changed too. Every time one of them died inbat, Celestial Emperor would choose a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm to rece them.


    The only one not reced was ck Deity Yin Chaojin. He was called Son of Heaven Yin and held the position of ck Deity firmly. He ruled Northern Heaven and built Mingdu.


    The ce the Endless Clouds Pce was at was part of Western Heaven. Whenbined with three other great realms, they collectively formed Western Heaven.


    ¡°It¡¯s impressive that Big Senior Brother was able to suppress twelve ancient gods alone.¡±


    Qin Mu looked down at the nine prefectures below. He saw how they were connected and contained many half-god races and Postcelestial lifeforms. He looked into the distance and saw thend shrouded in murderous intent. Blood light filled the skies as wars began in the prefectures!


    Looking below from there, one could see the waves created by terrifying divine arts. Mushroom clouds rose, apanied by dense god light.


    ¡°Why is it still so chaotic despite the presence of ancient gods?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    A white-haired god shook his head and said, ¡°The ancient gods guarding the ce have never cared about these things. When those thugs below dere war, they¡¯ll sacrifice meat and blood to them, so they¡¯ll descend and kill too.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°What about the Emperor of Endless Cloud¡¯s disciples?¡±


    ¡°They escaped after he was captured. They likely became demons and devils in the lower bound. Maybe they were part of those who raided the Endless Clouds Pce.¡±


    An old god said, ¡°The celestial heavens came searching for them a couple days ago. They didn¡¯t find them here, so they went down for them. They haven¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand, letting them back down. Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but give them some spirit pills to fill their stomachs.


    Those gods were very grateful and ate them quickly. They cried and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. All we¡¯ve been eating are the bark and leaves of the pces. But those d*mned people came up and took even the divine trees, so now there¡¯s not even bark...¡±


    The old gods cried when they talked about it.


    Qin Mu took out Wei Suifeng¡¯s map and matched it with the pce. He found the marked point, but it was empty, being nothing but rubble.


    Qin Mu frowned as he lifted his hand. The rubble began to float and form arge pce in the air that slowly descended.


    Qin Mu entered and looked around. He saw a broken star picture on the top.


    He went underneath it to examine it. It was tattered, which made it hard for him to imagine what it would be like if it wasplete.


    Qin Mu went silent as his vital qi burst forth to create stars to make up the rest of the star picture.


    He knew about Wei Suifeng¡¯s Celestial Dipper Technique. It was a technique that came from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, so it was easy for him to patch up the star picture.


    It was patched up, and an object fell from it. It was a potted nt.


    Qin Mu caught it. It was rectangr with fake mountains, trees, and water in it. There were small needle leaf pines beside the center fake mountain, which had many whirly branches. There was a small house with a yard beneath it.


    There were three rooms to each side of it and three main halls with doors and windows. One could see lighting from the inside, as well as papers on the desk and chairs. There was a pot of tea too, which was steaming.


    ¡®The letter of Celestial Venerable Ling!¡¯


    Qin Mu became passionate, as the potted nt wasn¡¯t actually one. It was a shrunken version of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s old residence created by Wei Suifeng via spatial divine arts that he put into the potted nt!


    Her residence was simple. After her death, her manuscripts were moved by the celestial heavens. Even her residence was moved.


    Soon, it was stolen. The person who stole it was Wei Suifeng!


    ¡®I finally found Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded as he looked to the other rooms. They were filled with manuscripts. It was clear that Celestial Venerable Ling put a lot of effort into researching the path of creation and the unchanging divine art.


    ¡®With it, I canprehend Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art and creation divine art. I can even use it to reverse engineer the Tai Shi egg¡¯s Great Dao runes and break the unchanging divine art from there!¡¯

 Chapter 1117 Celestial Dipper Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1117 Celestial Dipper Technique</h4>


    Qin Mu was nning on entering the potted nt when powerful divine art waves appeared. An extremely powerful aura was approaching Endless Clouds Pce rapidly!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart fluttered as he stored the potted nt. He walked out of the hall, and as soon as he did, it copsed to form rubble.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin also noticed someone¡¯s rapid approach. When they looked in that direction, they saw six gods and devils chasing a young man with unique divine arts.


    Their divine arts were like a crimson g erected in the sky that unfolded with the wind as it rotated. Countless rusty iron swords shot out of the gs to attack the young man as soon as it rotated.


    ¡°Blood Rust g Scripture, the technique of White Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu looked up. White Deity of Western Heaven was also called Gold Deity, for he was the master of golden auras. His scripture once beat Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha. It was powerful.


    Qin Mu once faced Prince Qiu Ming, who cultivated it, so he was familiar with it.


    ¡°Yu Chudu, you won¡¯t escape! You should stay and return to the celestial heavens with us!¡±


    The young god withstood their attacks as he ran while fighting. He nned to escape to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    The disciples of White Deity attacking him were powerful. They were all strong practitioners of the Jade Capital Realm with fresh skulls dripping blood on their waists.


    The young god was injured but bravely fought on. His divine arts were perfect. In a moment, he caused the celestial river to be hung upside down. It was the Hanging of the Celestial Dipper!


    ¡°Celestial Dipper Technique! It¡¯s Big Senior Brother Wei Suifeng¡¯s disciple!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed. It was an Emperor¡¯s Throne technique that heprehended bybining the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures that he cultivated with other techniques, the Great Dao of Xuandu, and the ancient era¡¯s Xuandu and celestial river.


    That young god should be Wei Suifeng¡¯s favorite disciple since he was able to get his true teachings.


    The experts of the celestial heavens were there to arrest him in order to get the method to endure the crumbling void!


    He was too powerful, however, for he had already cultivated the Celestial Dipper Technique to the Jade Capital Realm. Even the coboration of six Jade Capital Realm strong practitioners of the celestial heavens couldn¡¯t take him down.


    However, he was too heavily injured for him to escape.


    Six blood rust gs surrounded him, each a hundred feet apart. Countless rusty swords went through them, while those six White Deity disciples hovered in the air, refusing to get closer.


    There was rusty gold air reverberating wherever the rusty swords went, causing the affected areas to be powder!


    Yu Chudu¡¯s Celestial Dipper Technique was already at a very high realm. However, he couldn¡¯t break out of the g formation no matter how much he tried, for he was trapped by six of the gs.


    White Deity¡¯s technique was unique. It was more akin to formation techniques. If only one person deployed it, it was merely a normal Emperor¡¯s Throne technique. However, the power of the technique grew exponentially when more people used it. The coboration of six Jade Capital Realm gods made them more powerful than a god or devil in the Numinous Sky Realm!


    It was already incredible that Yu Chudu could resist until now. However, his capture was inevitable.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu was moved. He looked up and saw a ship above the Endless Clouds Pce. There were long spears stuck in it that had skulls on them.


    The skulls opened their mouths, and the tips of those long spears stuck out of the skulls¡¯ mouths, making the skulls seem more sinister.


    The way the gods and devils handled things was unspeakably barbaric. It was as if they were in the prehistoric era!


    A man with a purple shirt stood at the front of the ship with his hands behind his back. His gaze fell on that young god.


    Qin Mu looked up. The man felt something and swept his gaze over. His eyebrows jumped as he pleasantly shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    The ship stopped, and that man walked off the ship. He bowed and said, ¡°Disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao, White Deity¡¯s Beta Ceti Star Sovereign, Jing Baichuan, hereby pays his respects to Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu examined him and said with a hint of shock, ¡°You¡¯re a star sovereign of the Western Heaven Pce, Beta Ceti Star Sovereign? As an ancient god, why would you be Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Jing Baichuan smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t know about this, but Beta Ceti Star Sovereign is dead. I killed him, so I reced him as the star sovereign of Beta Ceti. I took his skull and refined it to be a divine weapon and ate his corporeal body. The flesh of the ancient gods is tasty. Celestial Venerable Mu, have you tried it?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed many ancient gods, but I haven¡¯t tasted their blood and flesh.¡±


    Jing Baichuanughed. ¡°I heard that Celestial Venerable Mu killed ancient gods before too, but that was a thing of the Dragon Han Era. The ancient gods then were brutal and barbaric. Although they were born from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, they knew little about their own Great Daos. However, today¡¯s ancient gods drill and research into their own Great Daos and are thus way more powerful than those of the Dragon Han Era.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged it and said, ¡°You certainly are more powerful to be able to kill Beta Ceti Star Sovereign and rece him.¡±


    Jing Baichuan smiled, looked at the attack on Yu Chudu by the six experts, and leisurely said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, if, let¡¯s say, I transmigrated and returned to the first year of the Dragon Han Era, could I have be Celestial Venerable Jing?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Maybe, or maybe you would die. Worthy Nephew, the skulls on your ship...¡±


    ¡°They are the disciples of the Emperor of Endless Clouds.¡±


    Jing Baichuan leisurely said, ¡°The Emperor of Endless Clouds rebelled and was arrested. His disciples failed to receive mercy and be grateful and instead chose to escape to the world of the nine prefectures, bing bandits. I was toozy to care, but the celestial heavens ordered me to clean up. These skulls are to be exchanged for military exploits. If your skull could be used to exchange for that, I would be d to take it. Unfortunately...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°My head is worth it. At least seven of the ten Celestial Venerables want it. One could be rewarded for one¡¯s gamble. Worthy Nephew, you could be doomed or be extremely rich. Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±


    Jing Baichuan¡¯s eyebrows lifted as heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, Celestial Venerable. I¡¯m weak.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled before suddenly saying loudly, ¡°Purple Han returns to the Celestial Dipper¡¯s side hilt. Rarefaction causes the horse trapped in haste!¡±


    Yu Chudu, who was trapped in the g formation, heard it and suddenly had an idea. He used his divine art, and it changed rapidly. Purple gas filled the air, and the river hung in a bnce. Using the Celestial Dipper as a hilt, the power of his divine art grew rapidly!


    Those six White Deity disciples originally trapped him. However, the six blood rust gs suddenly rotated disorderly. A celestial river gathered the Celestial Dipper, surrounding the six great gs!


    Their divine arts were suddenly thrown into chaos, allowing Yu Chudu to use the Purple Han returns to break away!


    Jing Baichuan¡¯s eyes jumped as his gazended on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu leisurely said, ¡°A batch of stars has countless bright stars while a moon falls in the tree!¡±


    Yu Chudu suddenly had a sh of inspiration and used the Celestial Dipper Technique. With the split of his hands, a gap in the heaven appeared. Dazzling stars fell out of it to cut open an expert White Deity disciple at the Jade Capital Realm!


    His primordial spirit escaped. However, the moonlight shone brightly. He looked up and saw a bright moon crashing down from the sky, pulverizing his primordial spirit!


    Yu Chudu broke out of the formation without waiting for Qin Mu¡¯s advice. His techniques changed as the celestial river circled him. The stars were resplendent as they suppressed the blood rust g.


    He was obviously a brave and intelligent person. The celestial river circled after suppressing a blood rust g to lock another god in the Jade Capital Realm. With the closing of his palm, countless stars flooded into the other god¡¯s body and went out of his back!


    His body shuddered as those stars almost let out all of his blood and essence. His primordial spirit was also beaten up until it died!


    With one strike, Yu Chudu immediately avoided the attacks from the other four. His body changed to be that of an ancient star sovereign to attack another primordial spirit.


    That god became groggy minded as his primordial spirit was pulled out. It was only with the lucky rescue of the three others that he survived.


    Jing Baichuan could no longer watch. He rose up, and his figure disappeared immediately!

 Chapter 1118 Broken Sword Killing

    <h4>Chapter 1118 Broken Sword Killing</h4>


    In the next moment, he appeared in front of Yu Chudu!


    Yu Chudu was shocked and quickly unleashed his Celestial Dipper Technique against Jing Baichuan!


    Jing Baichuan flipped his hand up, and lightning and thunder appeared. A seal then vaguely appeared. It was his palm seal that had control over heaven and earth. The dragon and phoenix talismans beneath it were clearly visible!


    Even Heaven Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao, Earth Count¡¯s Great Dao of Youdu, and Mother Earth¡¯s Great Dao of Maism were imprinted in his palm markings!


    He was like a ruler who controlled all of the Precelestial Great Daos of the world as he crushed the Celestial Dipper Technique, the celestial river, and the Celestial Dipper with one strike. The giant seal crashed down, and Yu Chudu spat out blood as his bones were snapped. He fell into the ashes!


    Boom!


    The Endless Clouds Pce shook. It was high up and floating above the three pir heavens and nine prefectures, yet it sank by hundreds of miles due to one hit from Jing Baichuan¡¯s seal!


    He was Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s disciple, and such a divine art was so powerful that even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but praise it.


    Yu Chudu climbed up shakily and criss-crossed his hands in front of his chest in a defensive posture. However, he suddenly spat out blood and fell down. One of his broken bones stabbed through the skin on his right leg, causing it to protrude outside.


    Yu Chudu groaned but said nothing.


    Jing Baichuan inly said, ¡°With my abilities, Celestial Venerable Mu, could I have be a Celestial Venerable during the Dragon Han Era to y around?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°I was uncertain previously, but as soon as you struck, I knew it was impossible. That divine art was something Celestial Venerable Hao imparted to you. You have nothing of your own. You may be powerful, but it would be hard for you to be a goldenmander during the Dragon Han Era. It would be even more difficult for you to be a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Jing Baichuan acknowledged it and slowly lifted his palm. He smiled and said, ¡°So how did you be a Celestial Venerable during the first year of the Dragon Han Era, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Halfway through his divine art, he stopped because he felt murderous intent behind him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s murderous intent locked him there, causing his muscles to tense up. It seemed like he would be executed by Qin Mu if he moved!


    ¡°One has to get rid of the restraint of realms to be a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s calm voice said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling became unchanging substance, bing the mist of the Surging River. She brought me back to the first year of the Dragon Han Era. My techniques were iplete then. They were just at the Celestial Being Realm, two realms away from the Divine Bridge Realm. Yet, I had no opponents amongst the divine arts practitioners then. Even Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s projection couldn¡¯t catch my divine arts.¡±


    Reverberations came from the sheath on his waist as he leisurely said, ¡°You can go back to the past and be a Celestial Venerable. However, you need power that ignores realms. I¡¯m at the true god realm now. Worthy Nephew, what realm are you in?¡±


    Jing Baichuan tried really hard to deter his murderous intent as he slowly raised his palm while staring maliciously at Yu Chudu, who was frozen. He coldly said, ¡°Since a long time ago, judging by realms, I¡¯m at the peak of the Jade Capital Realm. Another step and I¡¯ll be in the Numinous Sky Realm!¡±


    ¡°Then, you can try and experience the true power of real Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at his back and said, ¡°However, this may be yourst strike too.¡±


    Jing Baichuan¡¯s palm suddenly raised, and at the same time, Qin Mu rushed forward. The broken sword at his waist automatically leaped from its sheath and shot forward before being caught by him.


    Jing Baichuan¡¯s palm reached the top as he suddenly turned around. The thunder and lightning rose again, and the seal went towards Qin Mu!


    His blood boiled and became a sea of blood in the air. The seal went through it, causing the talismans to be dyed red!


    His body dazzled as thousands of Daos surrounded him. His celestial pce appeared. The Southern Heavenly Gate, Celestial Street, and Heavenly Market rose one by one. Halls were rapidly built as the Jade Capital stood high up. Beneath the Numinous Sky Hall was his vast and imposing corporeal body. Behind him was the even more grand Numinous Sky Treasure Hall!


    ¡°My celestial pce is my realm!¡±


    His palm fell, and with a voice like thunder, he said, ¡°I¡¯m in a ce where I can¡¯t be defeated!¡±


    Yet he was facing the broken sword of Qin Mu. With its cleave, it became a long knife that had knife light a thousand feet long. It cut open the dyed seal instantly!


    The knife light fell, and the Southern Heavenly Gate was cut into two evenly!


    It disappeared, and Qin Mu stabbed forward with his sword, causing the halls of Jing Baichuan¡¯s celestial pce to copse and fall apart!


    The third move of Qin Mu¡¯s Cmity Sword, Facing Cmity!


    Facing Cmity Sword was a Dao Sword that chopped off celestial pces and divine treasures to allow one to face cmities. It also cleaved the celestial pces and divine treasures of others to get them to face cmities!


    Jing Baichuan saw rolling sword streams pick up divine pces and halls. His celestial pce was falling apart. In Qin Mu¡¯s sword light, even the water in his Jade Pool was boiling!


    Jing Baichuan hollered, and celestial pces rose, which became connected to his main one. In total, there were five of them. The other four celestial pces had imposing primordial spirit apparitions!


    The four primordial spirits used the Great Dao of the various celestial pces to attack Qin Mu!


    He cultivated five Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques to the Jade Capital Realm. He also fused and connected them, which made his level ofprehension and aptitude extraordinary.


    The divine arts from the five celestial pces were all unique. As the useful right-hand man under White Deity, he naturally cultivated White Deity¡¯s blood rust g. Beside it, his other Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques were powerful too.


    However, the primordial spirits in his four celestial pces weren¡¯t real, only apparitions of the main primordial spirit.


    The celestial heavens hadn¡¯t managed to get Crimson Emperor¡¯s Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness, preventing one from cultivating the real primordial spirit in the other celestial pces and hence limiting the aplishments of other Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.


    The sword light of Qin Mu¡¯s Facing Cmity Sword whooshed past the blocking of the four great celestial pces¡¯ primordial spirit as if it was a torrent. In the next moment, Jing Baichuan¡¯s God Execution Stage copsed. The two bits of baleful air were crimson. It was clear that many gods and devils had died in his hands, causing his God Execution Stage to be powerful!


    Yet, even those two bits of baleful air were extinguished in the sword light!


    In his four great celestial pces, the primordial spirit apparitions attacked to try and stop Qin Mu. However, Qin Mu¡¯s figure was like an arrow that left a bow. With a loud boom, the Illustrious Virtue Gate of the Jade Capital copsed!


    The glorious sword light destroyed everything along the path of the Celestial Street and reached the front of Jing Baichuan instantly!


    Jing Baichuan lifted his hands to catch it, his fingers colliding with it as if they were mountains.


    At that moment, his corporeal body grew taller and thinner. He became tter,rger, and more non-material. The sword light passed through his palm, yet it didn¡¯t seem to hurt him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine art to enter the path, Grand Overarching Heavenly Completion.


    Jing Baichuan howled and used all his cultivation to try and break this divine art. The Grand Overarching Heaven was cracked as he took control of his body once again before inting it.


    The sword light in Qin Mu¡¯s hand morphed into the first move of the Cmity Sword, Opening Cmity Sword. A sword light went straight for the heart of Jing Baichuan¡¯s brows.


    Jing Baichuan lifted his hands and mped the Opening Cmity Sword at the final moments with his fingers. He coldlyughed and said, ¡°Master has rehearsed this move of yours multiple times and broke it long ago...¡±


    Qin Mu unleashed a punch. He focused thousands of apparitions, the martial path, andbat techniques into the one punch that he struck the Opening Cmity Sword with.


    Chi!


    The Opening Cmity Sword went through Jing Baichuan¡¯s fingers and went out the back of his head.


    Qin Mu retrieved his sword, and the broken sword entered the sheath that was still on his waist. He inly said, ¡°You¡¯re not aplished enough yet. Even if you returned to the Dragon Han Era, you would merely be second-rate there, far from people like Niu Sanduo.¡±

 Chapter 1119 The One and Only Me

    <h4>Chapter 1119 The One and Only Me</h4>


    Boom¡ª


    The celestial pce copsed, and the Numinous Sky Hall behind Jing Baichuan also crumbled. He stretched out his palm, seemingly wanting to stop the celestial pce he had cultivated from crumbling. Instead, his body fell along with the destroyed celestial pce.


    Eventually, all of the celestial pces disappeared, turning into the spirit energy and force of heaven and earth, leaving only the corpse of Jing Baichuan, which fell onto the ruins of the Endless Clouds Pce.


    Qin Mu stepped forward and lifted up Yu Chudu, who was among the ruins. He said solemnly, ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t leave any survivors, not even their souls. I don¡¯t want Celestial Venerable Hao to trace it back to me.¡±


    Upon hearing his order, Yan¡¯er got excited. She turned into a dragon sparrow and pounced on those four strong practitioners at the Jade Capital Realm. At the same time, the dragon qilin jumped onto the ship and charged towards the gods and devils on it.


    Yu Chudu was out of breath and unable to stand up. He could only sit on the ground as he bowed at Qin Mu. ¡°Many thanks to Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Just call me Senior Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Senior Uncle...¡± Yu Chudu was bewildered.


    Qin Mu gave a faint smile and was about to speak when, suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind him. Her voice was pleasant as she faintly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯ve killed Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s disciple. Are you not afraid to die?¡±


    ¡°In that case, why did Heavenly Master not stop me?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at Bai Yujing, who was standing nearby. ¡°Que Feiyin, it¡¯s been a long time since we met. Is that jade pendant still on your primordial spirit?¡±


    Bai Yujing was dressed from head to toe in white, different from the red clothing she used to wear in her previous life. Her figure was graceful and elegant like fine white jade, and her skin was as soft as snow.


    She met Qin Mu¡¯s gaze with aplex expression. She raised and then lowered her hands, seemingly in a dilemma.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I¡¯m the third heavenly master of the celestial heavens. Logically, I should arrest you and bring you to justice. However, you¡¯re also the benefactor who saved my life. Without your jade pendant, I might still be an ignorant girl getting killed by Son of Heaven Yin over and over again.¡±


    Bai Yujing sighed, her breath smelling of orchids and irises. ¡°I discriminate clearly between grudges and gratitude. I won¡¯t pursue the matter this time, treating it as though nothing has happened. I can even help you hide this from Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Mu, we¡¯ll part ways here...¡±


    When she turned to leave, Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Que Feiyin, do you remember your master?¡±


    Bai Yujing trembled slightly and stopped walking.


    Qin Mu continued talking, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about your reincarnation muddle-headedness? About why Son of Heaven Yin would want to kill you over and over again and then allow you to reincarnate? Did that vermillion bird feather make you recall anything?¡±


    She took out the vermillion bird feather and stared at the Vermillion Bird Scared Fire in a daze.


    The heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and deep in the pupil of his eye, rows of runes of ancient primordial Great Dao on the egg of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu glowed, converging into sight. The Qin wordnd shook as the Youdu Great Dao rippled, rushing into the Grand Primordium Origin Stone at the center of the Qin wordnd.


    The Origin Stonebined the Dao of Tai Chu with the Youdu Great Dao, gradually raising the power of his third god eye.


    Qin Mu used the eye at the heart of his brows to look at Bai Yujing. Instantly, he saw the experiences and encounters of this female emperor¡¯s entire life.


    From her birth to her bing a divine arts practitioner, then bing a god. He could see how she cheated death time and time again, avoiding Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s ambushes. He also saw the period during the Founding Emperor Era, where her reputation shook the world, ambushing Son of Heaven Yin.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze pierced deeper, looking at all her previous lives, looking back upon how she died each time.


    Bai Yujing was still standing there. Suddenly, she tossed away the vermillion bird feather and smiled as she turned around. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I don¡¯t want to know. I¡¯m simply me, the one and only me! In this world, there¡¯s only one Bai Yujing!¡±


    Her lovely hair fluttered, cutting off Qin Mu¡¯s line of sight. She then turned and left, walking off in a carefree manner.


    Bai Yujing came to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, then looked back and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I¡¯m not South Deity! If you want me to be South Deity, then you¡¯re making an enemy of me!¡±


    She ced her palm on the sacrificial altar of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and walked into the light. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Hao has lost his disciple, and White Deity has lost his beloved general. They will definitelye forth to investigate. I can buy you some time, but it¡¯s best that you leave now.¡±


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge copsed as her figure disappeared!


    ¡°She really is a smart girl...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the copsed altar and muttered, ¡°Should I wake her up to let her be South Deity, or should I not wake her up and let her continue to be Bai Yujing?¡±


    He picked up the vermillion bird feather and studied it for a long time.


    Behind him, Yan¡¯er killed the four strong practitioners of the Jade Capital Realm and immediately helped the dragon qilin kill the gods and devils on the ship that was under White Deity.


    Qin Mu looked at the vermillion bird feather and thought, ¡®Waking up the god soul of South Deity is equivalent to killing Bai Yujing. However, isn¡¯t Bai Yujing South Deity? Even if South Deity Zhu Que is awakened, Bai Yujing¡¯s memory won¡¯t disappear and will be a part of South Deity¡¯s long memory...¡¯


    Yan¡¯er flew over and chirped, ¡°Young Master, the deed is done! Where¡¯s my mother?¡±


    Qin Mu handed the vermillion bird feather to her and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, your mother didn¡¯t want to be South Deity. She was too clever and guessed that she was the reincarnation of South Deity from my words. However, she feels that being Bai Yujing or Que Feiyin is better. She thinks that if she awakens the memory of South Deity, that would mean the end for Bai Yujing and Que Feiyin.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was a little confused and muttered, ¡°But Bai Yujing, Que Feiyin, and South Deity Zhu Que, are they not her?¡±


    Qin Mu put away the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage and helped treat Yu Chudu¡¯s broken bones. ¡°Bai Yujing has broken the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. She wants to dy Celestial Venerable Hao and White Deity¡¯s arrival here, but she also doesn¡¯t want us to return to the celestial heavens. She¡¯s more worried that I¡¯ll let her die again to revive the soul of South Deity.¡±


    Yan¡¯er still didn¡¯t understand and muttered, ¡°But, they are all her...¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but think of Qin Fengqing. His experience was simr to Bai Yujing¡¯s.


    Back then, Qin Mu had thought that he was himself, the one and only him. However, he discovered that he was the second consciousness born from Qin Fengqing¡¯s corporeal body.


    He was just a consciousness born identally. It wasn¡¯t only his corporeal body that wasn¡¯t his, but his soul as well.


    All he had was his consciousness.


    Later, Qin Mu dug his eye out and was reborn. Only after that did he have his own soul.


    How was Bai Yujing¡¯s experience simr to his? Bai Yujing¡¯s experience was even worse. She was reincarnated for nearly 200 lifetimes, always struggling to survive, forcing herself to be smarter.


    Naturally, she would find it hard to ept that she wasn¡¯t herself but the reincarnation of South Deity.


    ¡°Disciple Nephew, are you able to walk?¡± Qin Mu asked after he was done attending to his injuries.


    Yu Chudu stood up and moved around twice. He realized that the injuries on his body had recovered. The same couldn¡¯t be said about the injuries suffered by his primordial spirit. Qin Mu¡¯s creation technique could heal the flesh but wasn¡¯t as good at healing the wounds of primordial spirits.


    ¡°I can walk, Senior Uncle...¡±


    Yu Chudu hesitated and examined Qin Mu. ¡°I never heard my master mention that I have a senior uncle...¡±


    ¡°You have two senior uncles. I¡¯ll tell you more when we have time.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a flick, and the old gods that were guarding the Endless Clouds Pce fell asleep. Their memories were tampered with by him, with the memory of seeing him and the rest wiped. He then smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t use the Heavenly Dragon Treasure Carriage anymore, as it will definitely leave a trace and be spotted by others, and Celestial Venerable Hao would know that it was me who killed his disciple. Disciple Nephew Yu, do you know of any shortcuts that can allow us to leave here and return to the celestial heavens quickly?¡±


    ¡°Senior Uncle, the closest route would be from White Earth Hope Prefecture, which is the Central God Prefecture of the nine prefectures. There¡¯s a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge there that leads to the White Deity Celestial Pce. If we walk from the starry sky, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take fifty or sixty years to reach the celestial heavens.¡±

 Chapter 1120: Killing a Few Ancient Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Killing a Few Ancient Gods</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°In that case, we shall set off from the White Deity Celestial Pce,¡± Qin Mu said resolutely.


    Yu Chudu hesitated and examined Qin Mu¡¯s expression. He probed, ¡°Was Senior Uncle trained in creation techniques? I followed my teacher in cultivating the Celestial Dipper Technique. Within it, there are seven forms of creation. It can change one¡¯s appearance and body, even to that of a half-god. Maybe it could help us avoid the celestial heavens¡¯ line of sight and not leave any traces...¡±


    The dragon qilin, who was standing beside him, shook his body and transformed into a dragon sparrow. Heughed. ¡°Does the creation technique look like this?¡±


    Yu Chudu got a fright and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Has this brother learned the Celestial Dipper Technique before? Teacher said that the Celestial Dipper Technique was created by him. How do you know this technique?¡±


    The dragon qilin burst into loudughter. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Celestial Dipper Technique, but a technique in the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures. The Celestial Dipper Technique is a technique that¡¯s derived from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures.¡±


    Yu Chudu was stunned as his revered image of Wei Suifeng suddenly copsed. He murmured, ¡°Teacher said he created this technique... In that case, this Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures should be created by Teacher as well?¡±


    The dragon qilinughed. ¡°The Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was created by the first heavenly master of the Founding Emperor Era, Saint Woodcutter.¡±


    The image of Wei Suifeng in Yu Chudu¡¯s head copsed again, shattering into pieces. He had respected Wei Suifeng as a celestial being and had ced him highly in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that the Celestial Dipper Technique was actually from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures!


    ¡°Disciple Nephew, there¡¯s no need to listen to his nonsense.¡±


    Qin Mu scolded with augh. ¡°Although the Celestial Dipper Technique originated from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures, the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures was tooplicated. There were too many techniques in it. Most of them were just scratching the surface and didn¡¯t delve deep into the subject. Hence, the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures were simply a way for people to be gods. However, Big Senior Brother Wei Suifengbined his own experiences,prehension, and other Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques to create the Celestial Dipper Technique.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Except that it¡¯s now outdated.¡±


    When Yu Chudu heard this, he wanted to refute it for Wei Suifeng¡¯s sake. However, he remembered that Qin Mu only used cultivation at the true god realm to kill Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s disciple, Jing Baichuan. Jing Baichuan was a Jade Capital Realm individual, simr to him, but Qin Mu was able to defeat him in one blow.


    From this, it seemed that the Celestial Dipper Technique that he hadboriously cultivated was indeed outdated.


    His image of Wei Suifeng¡¯s invincibility once again crumbled.


    Qin Mu nced at him and praised, ¡°Disciple Nephew Yu, your aptitude andprehension aren¡¯t bad at all. In a short time, you broke the god in your heart, greatly increasing the cultivation of your Dao heart!¡±


    1Yu Chudu gave a snort.


    Qin Mu led everyone and flew towards White Earth of the nine prefectures below. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because your master¡¯s Celestial Dipper Technique is derived from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures that I didn¡¯t learn his technique. My techniques can be said to be of the same source as his. Cultivating the Celestial Dipper Technique wouldn¡¯t let me have another celestial pce.¡±


    Yu Chudu saw that they didn¡¯t change their appearances and reminded him. ¡°Senior Uncle, it¡¯s best that we change our appearances...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°I have an Emperor¡¯s Throne level consciousness. No matter who sees us, we won¡¯t appear as us in their eyes. Even for an Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioner, they won¡¯t be able to tell unless they pay attention.¡±


    Yu Chudu was bewildered.


    The White Earth Hope Prefecture was the central prefecture in the world of nine prefectures, sitting directly in the center. If one looked down from the sky, the mountain peaks of this White Earth God Prefecture were white, and it was the same for itsnd. It was a unique sight.


    There were many white beasts in White Earth. They had white fur, without any stray hairs. These strange beasts lived in the forest and were very difficult to spot.


    However, the mes of war raged across White Earth. Ten of thousands of divine arts practitioners under themand of gods and devils attacked cities and seized territories, capturing mortals and divine arts practitioners as ves. Wars between nations were alsomon.


    They were wearing ferret furs and were dressed in white. The blood on the battlefield stained the clothes red and dyed the white sand red. There were corpses everywhere.


    Qin Mu saw that the customs of the Dragon Han Era were preserved.


    When two major powers fought, they often pushed their ves to the front. They set up simple sacrificial altars and used those ves as blood offerings to lure and enlist the help of ancient gods or powerful half-gods.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t see the arrival of the ancient gods in White Earth, but he saw many winged or one-eyed and four-armed half gods descending, killing on the battlefield, unleashing their divine might.


    ¡°Why has this ce be like this?¡± Qin Mu frowned as he asked Yu Chudu.


    ¡°It has always been like this.¡±


    Yu Chudu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just White Earth, it¡¯s the other eight prefectures as well. I heard Teacher say that the customs here are the same as those of the Dragon Han Era. They rely on blood sacrifices to invite the gods to the mortal realm to aid in battle and conquer territories. Once divine arts practitioners be gods, they rise to the ancestral star of the nine prefectures, waiting for others to invite them down to the lower bound through blood sacrifice. Teacher wanted to change the nine prefectures and the three pir heavens, but ultimately, he didn¡¯t have much sess. When he was still alive...¡±


    Qin Mu had a strange expression as he said, ¡°The Emperor of Endless Clouds isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    Yu Chudu got a fright and cried out, ¡°Teacher isn¡¯t dead? I cried terribly at his funeral for more than ten days!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head again. ¡°My senior and junior brothers thought that Teacher had been taken to the God Execution Stage and was doomed eternally. Hence, I was sad for a long time and simply left the Endless Clouds Pce to be an ouw. Except that now, my senior and junior brothers are dead...¡±


    His expression dimmed before he roused his spirits. ¡°When Teacher was here as the Emperor of Endless Clouds, he nned to change the tradition of nine prefectures and three pir heavens. The nine ancient gods of the nine prefectures and the three ancient gods of three pir heavens sought him out and told him that these ancient rules couldn¡¯t be changed. Seeing that Teacher was of the human race, they would remove humans from the sacrificial offerings as a way of giving face to Teacher. Teacher refused, and they fought.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Those 12 ancient gods were defeated and agreed to do away with the blood sacrifices.¡±


    Yu Chudu paused for a moment and said, ¡°However, they turned around andined to White Deity, who rebuked Teacher and said that these rules existed in the entire Western Heaven. He asked Teacher if he intended to break the rules of Western Heaven. Only then did Teacher realize that Western Heaven was still in the Dragon Han Era and hadn¡¯t changed.¡±


    He gave off a long sigh and said, ¡°Teacher then lowered his head and apologized to the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and three pir heavens and removed the human race from the sacrificial offerings. The twelve ancient gods didn¡¯t put him on the spot, just giving a few words of sarcasm that Teacherughed off. However, he cried for a long time after he returned.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded as he said slowly, ¡°The Emperor of Endless Clouds cries?¡±


    Yu Chudu turned his head and wiped his eyes. ¡°My brothers and I were all orphans picked up by Teacher. We didn¡¯t have good aptitudes, with only me being slightly better than the rest. Our Endless Clouds Pce was mocked by others as an orphan pce. Hehe, my days with Teacher were happy and carefree. After that, Teacher ran into trouble and was taken away by the celestial heavens. We thought that Teacher was already dead, so we left for the lower bound on a whim.¡±


    He raised his head and said astringently, ¡°After Teacher left, the nine prefectures and three pir heavens returned to their former ways. Whenever war between major powers and nations breaks out, they still use humans as sacrifices, worshiping the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and three pir heavens. My brothers and I rebelled because we didn¡¯t ept this. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    Qin Mu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, your senior and junior brothers will watch over you and bless you from the heavens. Let¡¯s go. Where is the ancestral star of those nine ancient gods of the nine prefectures?¡±


    Yu Chudu was stunned and asked puzzledly, ¡°Senior Uncle, aren¡¯t we going to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to head towards the White Deity Celestial Pce? Why are we going to see the ancient gods?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the sky, his eyes gentle and as smooth as jade as he said, ¡°The ancient gods and I are in a natural alliance. The ancient gods need me, and I also need the ancient gods. But the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and three pir heavens have clearly submitted themselves to the celestial heavens and be theckeys of White Deity. So...¡±


    He retracted his gaze and revealed a dazzling smile that felt like sunshine during spring. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to kill a few ancient gods.¡±

 Chapter 1121: The Ancient God of the White Earth Hope Prefecture

    <h4>Chapter 1121: The Ancient God of the White Earth Hope Prefecture</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Kill a few ancient gods?¡±


    Yu Chudu got a fright. By the time he hadposed himself, Qin Mu had already walked some distance away. He hurriedly caught up and whispered, ¡°Senior Uncle, who are you exactly?¡±


    The dragon qilinughed. ¡°Clearly, he¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu. Didn¡¯t you hear Jing Baichuan mention that just now? Cult Master is Celestial Venerable Mu, the imperial preceptor of Eternal Peace, and the cult master of Heavenly Saint Cult. Have you heard of the Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±


    Yu Chudu shook his head nkly and said, ¡°I was born in the nine prefectures and have never left this ce...¡±


    The dragon qilin roused his spirits and slowly guided him. ¡°The Heavenly Saint Cult was established by your teacher, the Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng, the great cult master in the earlier years. It has a total of 361 halls, carrying out the path of a saint formon people¡¯s everyday use. How do you be a saint? To achieve sainthood, there are three requirements¡ªestablish a cult, establish ideas in writing, and establish merit. Right now, we are in need of people. Old brother Yu, you¡¯re the disciple of the Emperor of Endless Clouds, and the Heavenly Saint Cult was founded by him. In that case, you...¡±


    1Yu Chudu, this Jade Capital Realm expert, under the enticement of the dragon qilin, had muddle-headedly joined the Heavenly Saint Cult and agreed to be an elder of discipline.


    The ancient gods of the nine prefectures weren¡¯t star sovereigns. They didn¡¯t have ancestral stars, only ancestralnds.


    Those nine ancient gods were born from the sacrificial offerings of the masters of creation who lived there during the ancient primordial era. Their ancestralnds were in the center of the nine prefectures. Each ancient god had its own birthce.


    The ancestralnd of the ancient god of the White Earth Hope Prefecture was covered by shes of lightning and rumbles of thunder. Thundercloudspletely covered the mountains, ovepping each other with unfathomable depth. When one approached, they would be deafened by the sound of thunder. There were no creatures living there.


    Any lifeforms that approached the ancestralnd would be killed by lightning.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance. There were mountains among the thunderclouds, and they were struck by lightning until they became white. On the mountain peaks stood many gods in golden armor, looking extremely imposing.


    Those gods should be the gods who followed the White Earth ancient god. They constantly shed their cymbals to create the sound of thunder, bombarding the primordial spirits of those who dared to barge in.


    In order to maintain their own sense of mystery and sacredness, the ancient gods of the nine prefectures covered their ancestralnds with thunderclouds. Even those who had just be gods could hardly prate the thunderclouds.


    Therefore, after the divine arts practitioners of the nine prefectures became gods, they still needed to pass through the test of thunderclouds in order to be able to enter the nine great ancestralnds to meet the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and be the god generals under theirmand.


    To all living beings in the nine prefectures, the ancient gods of the nine prefectures were shrouded in mystery, secretive in their movements. Hence, there were many who worshiped them.


    Qin Mu took Yu Chudu, Yan¡¯er, and the dragon qilin through the thunderclouds. Yu Chudu was shocked that the gods in gold armor that were guarding the thunderclouds appeared not to have seen them. Even if they had walked under their eyelids, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see them.


    ¡®Senior Uncle is indeed remarkable! This level of consciousness attainment is unheard of!¡¯ He quietly praised Qin Mu in his heart.


    They prated deep into the thunderclouds. For the first time, Yu Chudu saw the full view of the ancestralnd of the White Earth ancient god. Surrounded by mountains and engulfed by the thunderclouds, a giant sacrificial altar covering thousands of miles appeared in front of them.


    The altar was extremely huge,rger than the sacrificial altar of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge by several folds. No one knew who built it.


    Between the thunderps and the fog surrounding the altar, there were many enormous skeletons facing the altar in a worshiping posture.


    Millions of skeletons surrounded thisrge-scale altar, round and round. The huge skeletons were like small mountains,parable to a giant god.


    Yu Chudu walked over to the skeletons and raised his head. He saw hexagon-shaped gemstones embedded in their foreheads, which were still giving off a faint light.


    The faint light rays flowed from the hearts of those skeletons¡¯ brows towards the sacrificial altar.


    ¡°These are the masters of creation, the creators of the White Earth ancient god,¡± the dragon qilin whispered.


    Yu Chudu looked at the skeletons with a certain degree of awe. Although the masters of creation weren¡¯t more powerful than him, they created the peculiar lifeform known as an ancient god, which was worthy of respect.


    The civilization of the ancient primordial era had its own unique charm.


    They got on the altar and saw many gods and devils on it. They didn¡¯t know if they were the descendants of the White Earth ancient god or the gods who arrived there by breaking through the thunderclouds.


    The White Earth ancient god had built a god city on the altar. It was extremely luxurious. The gods of the city lived a life of wanton extravagance, steeped in wine and surrounded by women. Qin Mu took Yu Chudu and the rest through the city and saw leftover ¡°sacrifices¡± being imprisoned in cages.


    They were sacrificial offerings given by the various races of White Earth to the half-gods. The sacrifices were ves from various races, and among them were humans.


    They were imprisoned in cages, looking panic-stricken. Even more of them were simply numb. They stared nkly ahead, their eyes blinking only after a long time.


    ¡°Disciple Nephew Yu, you¡¯re a god who grew up here and should be familiar with the history of the nine prefectures and the three pir heavens, right?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped walking and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t this ce go through the revolutions of Dragon Han and Crimson Light?¡±


    Yu Chudu pondered for a while and said, ¡°I heard Teacher talk about the revolutions and reforms of the Dragon Han and Crimson Light eras. He also spoke a little about what happened during the High Emperor Era. However, this isn¡¯t the Primordial Realm. We are the same as other heavens, nothing has changed over thest million years. Our ancestors have been living like this for generations.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    The Dragon Han Revolution, the Crimson Light Revolution, the High Emperor Reform, and the Founding Emperor Reform were grand and spectacr.


    However, they hadn¡¯t spread beyond the Primordial Realm to the various heavens of the universe.


    The lives of the people outside the Primordial Realm remained the same. They were still enved by the ancient gods, and everything was like the early years of the Dragon Han Era.


    They were already numb and epted the fate of their ancestors, as well as their own fate and the fate of their future generations.


    Only in the Primordial Realm had people with lofty ideals emerged endlessly for millions of years, constantly resisting, fighting, and making reforms.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the center of the sacrificial altar.


    The center of the altar was where the power of the sacrificial offerings converged. A majestic ancient god came into their sight.


    The entire body of that ancient god was as white as snow. It looked like a white ape with four arms, and its body was covered in bulging muscles. There was a vermillion red horn on its head, which was pulling in the power of the sacrificial offerings as he inhaled and exhaled.


    His body was as big as a mountain, and as he breathed, his corporeal body expanded and contracted. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled whenever his muscle moved.


    Thousands of gods surrounded him, emitting Dao sounds from their mouths to refine his body.


    There were gods shaking hammers made from white bones. Skulls flew out from those hammers into the prison cages, sucking out the souls of the sacrificial lifeforms.


    The skulls returned and danced around the ancient god, spewing out the souls that they siphoned, which were then absorbed into the ancient god¡¯s body with each breath he took.


    The ancient god who ruled the White Earth Hope Prefecture actually trained hard day and night, even more diligently than the Postcelestial lifeforms!


    He even used the souls of the Postcelestial lifeforms to train and was filled with demonic nature.


    Although it was difficult for the ancient gods to break through the restraints of their body¡¯s Great Dao, they could continue to explore along the lines of their own Great Dao, raising the power of their Great Dao to the extreme.


    Clearly, the White Earth ancient god was one such example.


    Yan¡¯er was feeling a little uneasy. She reminded Qin Mu, saying, ¡°Young Master, the power of an ancient god is strong in their ancestralnd. Why not lure this ancient god out of this ce and kill him outside?¡±


    The dragon qilin was also feeling a little uneasy. ¡°The power of this ancient god seems much stronger than the Five Elements Star Sovereigns back then! Cult Master, why don¡¯t we decide on a n first...¡±


    Qin Mu stopped his footsteps.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Qin Mu took out the ssy Sky Pagoda and stabbed it into the ground.


    Their hearts jumped as they saw Qin Mu bowing towards the ssy Sky Pagoda, saying solemnly, ¡°I request this treasure evolve into the 28 heavens!¡±

 Chapter 1122: Rainbow-Like Sword, Dragon-Like Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Rainbow-Like Sword, Dragon-Like Qi</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The White Earth ancient god took notice when the ssy Sky Pagodanded and immediately opened his eyes. The body of the four-armed white ape suddenly crackled as his muscles bulged. His physique became evenrger than before and was expanding ceaselessly!


    However, as Qin Mu bowed, the ssy Sky Pagoda suddenly exploded violently, and its 28 canopies transformed intoyers of heavens that constantly expanded outwards!


    The entire White Earth ancestralnd was instantly pulled apart by the 28 heavens. The gods and devils that were circling the ancient god were involuntarily tossed into the sky,nding on the differentyers of heavens. The sacrificial altar beneath the ancient god was sent flying away as well,nding far away from him!


    The moment Qin Mu bowed, he had already charged forward. As the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda shifted their positions, he was instantly brought to the front of the ancient god.


    He was able to control the ssy Sky Pagoda simply through his thoughts. This treasure was recognized as the best treasure in the world. From the perspective of Qin Mu, the refining methods of North Deity Xuan Wu weren¡¯t that brilliant and could even be considered as simple and crude.


    They simply smelted treasures together forcefully. This was extremely crude and an eyesore.


    However, the treasure was worthy of being the world¡¯s top treasure because too many treasures had been smelted together by North Deity Xuan Wu. Coupled with the ancient god egg, which made one¡¯s wishese true, there was no other divine weapon in the world that could match up to this treasure.


    The corporeal body of the White Earth ancient god was still expanding. However, there were 27 heavens between him and his ancestralnd, and each of them seemed iparably vast!


    He suddenly felt emptied of his power, and a fear that he had never experienced surged in his heart. ¡®This is the treasure of North Deity Xuan Wu, the ssy Sky Pagoda!¡¯


    He was panic-stricken. The ssy Sky Pagoda was even praised by the ancient Celestial Emperor as the world¡¯s top treasure, possessing unpredictable power. Naturally, he knew of this treasure.


    ¡®Hasn¡¯t this treasure been missing for 600,000 years? Why did it appear now?¡¯


    Although he was in a state of confusion, he decisively stopped his corporeal body from expanding and began to shrink it instead.


    If he had continued to expand his corporeal body without the support of his ancestralnd, his body would only appear big and strong on the outside while being weak on the inside.


    When his corporeal body shrank, his strength was condensed. After painstakingly researching his own Great Dao for millions of years, he was utterly convinced that he didn¡¯t need to fear anyone!


    However, in the next moment, Qin Mu appeared in front of him and charged towards him.


    Qin Mu drew out his sword, which covered the entire sky!


    Right at that moment, when his corporeal body stopped expanding and had yet to contract, was when his power was at its weakest.


    Even so, he was calm in the perilous situation. The ancient gods were born into the Dao and had an innate ability to control the Great Dao, possessing an advantage that Postcelestial lifeforms couldn¡¯t match up to.


    Although the ancient gods couldn¡¯t set foot into other realms, as long as he researched his own Great Dao, he was convinced that he could rely on his innate advantages and his own perception of his Dao to surpass Postcelestial lifeforms and half-gods!


    In his own Dao, he was supreme and peerless!


    However, when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s sword light, he realized that Qin Mu¡¯s sword was charging towards his weakness.


    No Great Dao was perfect, especially those of ancient gods. This was because all of the ancient gods would be summoned by the ancient Celestial Emperor so that Dao Ancestor of the Dao Sect could map out their runes of Great Dao.


    Even Heaven Duke and Mother Earth¡¯s runes of Great Dao were mapped out by Dao Ancestor, and the White Earth ancient god was no exception. When he saw Qin Mu¡¯s sword light, he knew that Qin Mu¡¯s sword skill divine art was directed at his weakness.


    Without thinking much, he raised and shook his hand. Light rays exploded from the center of his palm as his Great Dao boomed. He was convinced that he could crush Qin Mu and his sword skill divine art with his magic power.


    He raised his three other hands, and each had a different mudra. One to kill the corporeal body, one to shake up the primordial spirit, and one to destroy everything Qin Mu had!


    Those three seals were his highest achievements, representing the ultimate skills he hadprehended through his hard work in researching his own Dao for millions of years.


    His first palm had already shed with Qin Mu¡¯s sword light. As long as he was able to block Qin Mu¡¯s sword and smash it into pieces, his second, third, and fourth attacks wouldnd on Qin Mu in session, pulverizing him!


    At that moment, he saw Qin Mu¡¯s sword passing through the five fingers of his palm. It was as though Qin Mu didn¡¯t encounter any resistance. However, he saw his thumb flying up as half of his palm, along with his other four fingers, detached and fell from his hand.


    Along with the snow-white sword light was Qin Mu¡¯s figure. When he saw Qin Mu¡¯s face clearly, it scared him.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    The muscles on the ancient god¡¯s face began to shake violently. The terrible existence who ughtered the five elements ancient gods in the distant ancient era was back!


    To him, Celestial Venerable Mu was like a stranger. However, when he heard about his name after Qin Mu killed the five elements ancient gods, it got imprinted deeply into his head, like a nightmare that would materialize from time to time to terrorize him.


    He had heard of Celestial Venerable Mu a long time ago. However, he had disappeared for 600,000 years and didn¡¯t appear again until 10 years ago.


    Only at that time did he realize that Celestial Venerable Mu was just a young man who had transmigrated to the Dragon Han Era through a stroke of luck. He used the appearance of Mu Qing and wasn¡¯t very capable.


    What was more important was that Celestial Venerable Mu no longer had his former ferocious reputation, though he had gained the title of Invincible Great Wizard among the ancient gods.


    ording to legend, as long as Celestial Venerable Mu was safe, the ancient gods could be invincible and immortal.


    The so-called Invincible Great Wizard meant that he was a powerful magic practitioner who could make the ancient gods invincible. It didn¡¯t mean that Qin Mu himself was invincible.


    The ancient gods rejoiced and thought that they would be able to return to the days of the Dragon Han Era, perhaps even returning to the ancient primordial era when ancient gods ruled the world.


    When the White Earth ancient god heard this rumor, he was very happy. Although he depended on the celestial heavens and White Deity of Western Heaven, even maintaining the custom of blood consumption and blood sacrifice, he wasn¡¯t free and couldn¡¯t be as unrestrained as before.


    If the ferocious and cruel Celestial Venerable Mu who killed ancient gods back then could be a great benefactor who could make the ancient gods invincible, that would be a good thing.


    Also, since Celestial Venerable Mu was weak and tiny, controlling him should have been easy.


    However, Celestial Venerable Mu was there to kill him now!


    The second mudra missed Qin Mu, as did the third. The fourth mudra arrived behind Qin Mu, giving off a majestic aura!


    At the same time, light rays burst forth from the horn on his forehead, shining towards Qin Mu!


    Ding.


    The light raysnded on top of the sword light, dissipating it and revealing the essence of the broken sword.


    His fourth attack came from behind Qin Mu. If he didn¡¯t dodge, he would be killed by it!


    A smile shed on his trembling face as his voice boomed like thunder. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, hold it! We¡¯re natural allies...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the broken sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hands expanded, transforming into a divine knife that shed towards his divine horn!


    The sh split open his hard divine horn as easily as splitting bamboo. The divine horn was sliced in two, flying off from the top of his head.


    The White Earth ancient god followed up with his fourth attack immediately, which arrived at the back of Qin Mu¡¯s heart. At that moment, the divine knife in Qin Mu¡¯s hand turned into a long sword, which passed across his forehead.


    Boom¡ª


    The fourth attack struck the back of Qin Mu¡¯s heart forcefully, and flesh and blood flew all around. Flying along with the flesh and blood was the skull of the White Earth ancient god.


    His skull flew backward, while Qin Mu¡¯s back was almostpletely blown away by his attack. His back muscles werepletely rotten and were sent flying behind the White Earth ancient god, just like his skull.


    Qin Mu looked down and was able to see the ancient god¡¯s brain structure clearly.


    The ancient god was only left with half a brain.


    The moment Qin Mu lowered his head, his third eye at the heart of his brows opened, and a ray of light prated into the remaining half of the White Earth ancient god¡¯s brain.


    The god soul of the ancient god disintegrated. His earth soul tried to escape, but it was toote. Instantly, it was pulverized, turning into tumbling ck soul sand that dissipated into the air!


    The ssy Sky Pagoda retracted, and the 28 heavens turned into the 28 canopies, closing up along the pir.


    The gods and devils returned to the vicinity of the sacrificial altar. They hadn¡¯tposed themselves, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    The White Earth ancient god remained seated on the sacrificial altar of the ancestralnd. Three of his palms still had mudras whose powers weren¡¯t yet dissipated, while his other palm was only left with half a palm.


    His smile remained frozen on his face.


    ¡°God Ancestor, what happened?¡± the gods and devils looked around and asked.


    Only then did they realize that the White Earth ancient god was dead!


    Qin Mu mobilized his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, quickly healing the injuries on his back. He then pulled out the ssy Sky Pagoda as he turned to leave, saying solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ck Prefecture in the north to meet the Capable Earth ancient god!¡±


    Behind him, sounds of wailing and crying traveled over.

 Chapter 1123 - Small Celestial Heavens, Great Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1123 - Small Celestial Heavens, Great Celestial Heavens</h4>


    1123 Small Celestial Heavens, Great Celestial Heavens


    Yu Chudu stumbled after Qin Mu and the others. The scene of Qin Mu killing the White Earth ancient god was still in his head.


    He was greatly shaken by the earlier scene of the knife light and sword shadow.


    Back then, when the Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng, subdued the 12 ancient gods, he was shaken, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as today.


    Qin Mu¡¯s killing of Jing Baichuan also shook him up quite a bit. However,pared to the White Earth ancient god, the killing of the White Earth ancient god was much worse.


    Yu Chudu felt a restless energy running through his body. He couldn¡¯t wait to pick up his sword and sh around wildly, wiping out all of the injustices of the world!


    His senior uncle seemed to have a strange and marvelous energy in his body. It was very contagious and had already infected him, making his blood boil with righteous indignation!


    ¡°Senior Uncle, who are you exactly?¡± he muttered softly.


    The dragon qilin smiled. ¡°Clearly, he¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu, the cult master of the Heavenly Saint Cult. You¡¯ve asked this question before.¡±


    Yu Chudu still wasn¡¯t satisfied with that answer. He muttered, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    He was, after all, the most highly regarded disciple of the Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng, and his experience and encounters made him calm and cautious. He said, ¡°Senior Uncle, you¡¯ve killed the White Earth ancient god. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be exposed! All that the celestial heavens and White Deity have to do is interrogate the White Earth ancient god¡¯s soul, and they¡¯ll be able to find out who killed him!¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to do so.¡±


    Qin Mu said inly, ¡°His soul was already scattered. Apart from me, who is able to reconstruct his soul? In this world, there¡¯s only one person who could probe the reason for his death. That¡¯s me!¡±


    Yu Chudu¡¯s eyes widened as he unconsciously stopped walking.


    The dragon qilin turned back and smiled. ¡°Elder Yu, please hurry up.¡±


    Yu Chudu hurried forward and said earnestly, ¡°Senior Uncle, can you teach me?¡±


    Qin Mu nced back at him puzzledly. Yu Chudu quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t think that Teacher¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t good. It¡¯s just that Senior Uncle¡¯s abilities are too strong. I¡¯m greedy and want to learn a little more...¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily and said, ¡°I¡¯m still at the true god realm now. Your master can fight a hundred copies of me with just one hand. His abilities are naturally very strong. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯te into contact with the reform of Eternal Peace and is thus outdated. However, his achievements will be much greater once he has absorbed the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform after I have rescued him. There¡¯s no need to learn from me. You only need to go to Eternal Peace to learn everything I know.¡±


    Yu Chudu revealed a longing expression as he said in anticipation, ¡°Once I have learned the abilities in Eternal Peace, can I be as strong as Senior Uncle?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and shook his head. ¡°Not possible. Although you¡¯ve mastered your master¡¯s abilities very well, you¡¯re not creative enough. When I look at your divine arts, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve been using your master¡¯s abilities without any contributions or modifications. Even if you arrive at Eternal Peace, you can only rank second or third in Eternal Peace even after learning the results of the reform.¡±


    Yu Chudu¡¯s face was as ck as iron.


    Qin Mu consoled him, saying, ¡°However, with the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, it would be more than enough to make you an expert in the celestial heavens. Jade Capital Realm existences wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to you. If you couldbine several different Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques to cultivate a Small Celestial Heavens technique, there wouldn¡¯t be many disciples of the Celestial Venerables that could match up to you when battling you on the same realm.¡±


    ¡°Small Celestial Heavens technique?¡±


    Yu Chudu¡¯s thoughts wandered far away as he excitedly said, ¡°I heard Teacher mention that the Small Celestial Heavens technique is an amalgamation of several types of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. If one could integrate 18 types of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques into one, it would be a Great Celestial Heavens technique. What if I could cultivate the Great Celestial Heavens technique?¡±


    ¡°You would be a Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu said inly, ¡°Anyone who canprehend a Great Celestial Heavens technique is qualified to be a Celestial Venerable. In the Jade Capital Realm, you would be invincible and peerless. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Celestial Venerables to defeat you in the same realm.¡±


    Yu Chudu was ineffably excited, and he balled up his fists tightly.


    Qin Mu nced at him and said, ¡°Every time an additional type of technique is added to the amalgamation, its difficulty is doubled. It¡¯s already extremely difficult to merge two or three types. To merge more than ten types is as difficult as scaling the sky. The disciples of the ten Celestial Venerables in the celestial heavens are rare experts, and even so, they can only merge up to six or seven types. There might be someone in the celestial heavens who¡¯s able to merge 18 types of techniques in order to make the first step into the Great Celestial Heavens. However, I¡¯ve yet toe across such a person.¡±


    Yu Chudu¡¯s heart went cold as though he had been doused with a basin of cold water. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Uncle, what about you? How many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques can you merge?¡±


    ¡°Fourteen types. Including my Unity Technique, that would be 15 types.¡±


    Qin Mu was filled with emotions as he said, ¡°I may seem close to achieving the Great Celestial Heavens technique, but in fact, I¡¯m still extremely far away. Ultimately, it¡¯s difficult to achieve that. The ten Celestial Venerables are remarkable. When they fight me on the same realm, I¡¯m at most stronger than them by a little.¡±


    He then sighed endlessly.


    Yu Chudu was stunned.


    If one didn¡¯te into contact with the reform of Eternal Peace, they wouldn¡¯t know how powerful it was.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was mobilized by Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, Jiang Baigui, Emperor Yanfeng, Emperor Yanxiu, Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, and the rest. Although each person¡¯s level of contribution was different, they exchanged their ideas freely and didn¡¯t keep to themselves.


    The foundation of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was the reform of divine treasures. Eternal Peace¡¯s divine arts practitioners today cultivated the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure differently from the celestial heavens. They dove deeply into the study of algebra, nting Builder Trees in their Spirit Embryo Divine Treasures.


    When cultivated until the Five Elements Divine Treasure, the Builder Trees would run through the five elements, linking the five elements and spirit embryo into one body. It could still be considered as one divine treasure, but its power would be much stronger than cultivating the conventional way.


    When cultivated until the Six Directions Divine Treasure, their spirit tforms would transform into six directions as their Builder Trees ran through them.


    From the beginning until the end, the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace would only have one unified divine treasure even as their realms increased. Be it the control of their vital qi, the power of their divine arts, the strength of their primordial spirits, or the depth of their cultivation, they would surpass the celestial heavens¡¯ divine arts practitioners who were on the same realm as them by a great deal, even several folds!


    When they reached the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure, the divine arts practitioners of Eternal Peace would abolish the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and cultivate the Celestial River Divine Treasure. At this stage, no matter how many Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques the divine arts practitioners of the celestial heavens cultivated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bridge that terrifying gap!


    The most brilliant moment of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was the reform of divine treasures. However, after the Celestial Pce Realm, the Builder Trees decreased, giving the gods of the celestial heavens a chance to surpass them.


    The sudden eruption of the cmity of Eternal Peace was the reason for this situation.


    At that time, thepassionate and upright men of Eternal Peace basically entered or were about to enter the celestial pce. Given their personalities, they would definitely carry out a radical reform of the Celestial Pce Realm.


    However, the cmity of Eternal Peace erupted. Out of the three heroes of reform, Qin Mu got impaired, while Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng were thrown into jail. The reform of the Celestial Pce Realm was hence disrupted.


    Celestial Venerable Yu, who was the most likely to be the pir of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, ended up hiding in Youdu.


    More than a decade had passed since the end of Eternal Peace¡¯s cmity. Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was now more focused on microscopic forging, led by Xu Shenghua, Lin Xuan, the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige, Ling Yuxiu, and the rest.


    Although their talents weren¡¯t weaker than those of Qin Mu, Jiang Baigui, and Emperor Yanfeng, when it came to making drastic changes in the name of reform, they were a little less open-minded and ambitious.


    ¡°Senior Uncle, we¡¯ve arrived at the ancestralnd of the Capable Earth ancient god,¡± Yu Chudu said.


    Qin Mu stopped and stood outside the ancestralnd of Capable Earth. The third eye at the heart of his brows opened, and he looked at the ancestralnd through the surging sinister earth aura.


    The evil aura was iparably dense and prevented the outside world from looking in. However, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes had already seen all of the Capable Earth ancestralnd.

 Chapter 1124 - I Don’t Want This Kind of Ally

    <h4>Chapter 1124 - I Don¡°t Want This Kind of Ally</h4>


    1124 I Don¡°t Want This Kind of Ally


    The Capable Earth ancient god had the face of a human, the body of a dog, and the feet of a tiger. His mouth was filled with long sharp protruding teeth. Behind him were nine gigantic green tails. He was making merry on the sacrificial altar, enjoying a dance performance.


    He was surrounded by many celestial troops and generals and was heavily guarded. Below him, there were heavenlydies ying drums made from silk and bamboo. Their voices were melodious, and their dance was graceful.


    Those heavenlydies had good figures and wore very little clothing, which barely covered their intimate parts. As they danced in front of everyone, their postures were extremely provocative.


    The Capable Earth ancient god and a group of god generalsughed with joy. He got excited and raised his wine cup. There wasn¡¯t much wine left in his three-legged bronze cup that was as tall as a man.


    He reached out and grabbed a heavenlydy who was singing and dancing. He tightened his fist, squeezing the blood out of that heavenlydy and into his cup. He then drank it in one mouthful!


    That heavenlydy was already dead and was tossed away by him.


    Qin Mu saw this scene as he looked from outside the Capable Earth ancestralnd. He produced the ssy Sky Pagoda, took a few steps back, and abruptly dashed forward. On the way, he threw the ssy Sky Pagoda into the Capable Earth ancestralnd!


    Boom¡ª


    The speed of the ssy Sky Pagoda was faster than the speed of sound. Soon, it reached a speed of 100 times faster than sound. Its jade pir dragged a trail of mes into the Capable Earth ancestral ground as it slowly opened its canopies!


    Qin Mu was following behind the ssy Sky Pagoda at aparable speed. As he charged forward, he lowered his head while his hand pressed against the hilt of his broken sword.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Two streaks of lightning, one man and one treasure, prated the sinister earth aura of the Capable Earth ancestralnd. The gods and devils guarding the North ck Prefecture were killed in a sh before even seeing them.


    The ssy Sky Pagoda ran through the various divine pces and halls and arrived at the sacrificial altar in an instant, pointing directly at the heart of the Capable Earth ancient god!


    The Capable Earth ancient god¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He reached out and immediately grabbed the jade pir of the ssy Sky Pagoda, yelling, ¡°Who dares to be so insolent?¡±


    The 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda opened and expanded out.


    The Capable Earth ancient god was shocked to see that his body was lifted high up and sent to the first heaven, far away from his altar.


    The moment the 28 heavens expanded outside, a sword light flew over. The huge pupils of the Capable Earth ancient god reflected the sword light as it grew bigger and bigger. It then exploded and transformed into the 33 heavens.


    His corporeal body was stabbed by the sword as the 33 heavens expanded outwards. No matter how strong his corporeal body was or how much effort he used to mobilize the power of his corporeal body to suppress the sword light, the power of his 33 heavens of the sword path ultimately represented the imprint of Qin Mu¡¯s sword techniques on the 33 voids.


    From his observation of Capable Earth ancient god¡¯s Great Dao cultivation, he hadn¡¯tprehended his Great Dao up to the level of the 33rd void.


    His cultivation was extremely strong, his magic power extremely dense, and hisprehension of his own Great Dao was unmatched. However, his Great Dao was broken, and hisprehension of Dao was inferior to his opponent, causing his corporeal body to be unable to handle the 33 heavens of the sword path.


    His corporeal body was divided into thirty-four parts. The thirty-three parts of his body from bottom to top turned into various heavens with vast mountains and rivers.


    His head flew up, and together with it was the figure of Qin Mu. His left palm was pressed on the heart of the Capable Earth ancient god¡¯s brows.


    The Celestial River¡¯s Viewing of the Four Poles.


    Around the Capable Earth ancient god¡¯s head, a celestial river emerged, running through the Four Extreme Heavens. On the Four Extreme Heavens, the Great Dao forms of Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise materialized,bining their strength in one attack, striking deep into his brain.


    The three souls of the Capable Earth ancient god shattered, killing him.


    Yu Chudu and the others waited anxiously outside. Qin Mu had suddenly abandoned them and broken into the ancestralnd of the Capable Earth ancient god. They couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    At that moment, a huge head flew out from the sinister earth aura, hitting the ground and tumbling a few times.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the next ancient god¡¯s ancestralnd,¡± Qin Mu said in a gentle voice as he walked out of the sinister earth aura.


    The dragon qilin quickly caught up with him and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Cult Master, you¡¯ve already killed two ancient gods. If you continue to kill them, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Heaven Duke and Earth Count? They are, after all, ancient gods as well. All beings grieve for their own kind. If they realize that you¡¯ve killed the ancient gods here, they¡¯ll inevitably be a little unhappy.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and said, ¡°Can Heaven Duke and Earth Count handle these ancient gods? Either they are unable to control them, or they never did. These ancient gods are two-faced. On the one hand, they joined the celestial heavens, enjoying the status and power, feeding on all beings. On the other hand, they want me to make them invincible so that they can overthrow the celestial heavens and return back to the barbaric distant ancient era! I absolutely can¡¯t tolerate these kinds of creatures in my camp!¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°That being said...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of ally!¡±


    Qin Mu coldly said, ¡°The Dragon Han Revolution failed because the half-gods reced the ancient gods, and nothing has changed! If even Eternal Peace allies with these ancient gods and overthrows the celestial heavens, there will be no change!¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated. ¡°What if Heaven Duke and Earth Count don¡¯t understand this?¡±


    ¡°They need to. They are gods born from the Great Dao, different from these gods born from sacrificial worship.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward, saying, ¡°After all, the ancient gods born from the Great Dao are different from the ancient gods born from sacrificial worship. The ancient gods born from sacrificial worship were originally born with the evil thoughts of the masters of creation of the ancient primordial era and can never change their ways. Heaven Duke and Earth Count will understand my decision.¡±


    The dragon qilin kept quiet.


    The gods and devils of the White Earth ancestralnd were unnerved after the death of the White Earth ancient god, but they quickly calmed down and hurried to the other ancestralnds to inform the remaining eight ancient gods.


    At the same time, three of the gods and devils flew towards the three pir heavens to inform the ancient gods there.


    The White Earth Hope Prefecture was located at the center of the nine prefectures, so the route to the other eight prefectures was the shortest and the fastest. However, it still took three to five days to reach the ancestralnd of each prefecture.


    One of the gods rushed to the Proper South High Prefecture as swift as the wind, barging into the ancestralnd of the High Prefecture ancient god and weeping loudly. ¡°Deep Earth ancient god, please help us. The White Earth god ancestor was assassinated!¡±


    When the Deep Earth ancient god heard those words, he couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. He pped his table and bellowed, ¡°Who is so bold to kill my sworn brother?¡±


    That god said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly. Without any sight or sound, White Earth god ancestor simply died...¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡±


    The Deep Earth ancient god was enraged. He immediately shouted out an order. ¡°Mobilize the great army and head out to the White Earth god prefecture with me to see who this audacious culprit is!¡±


    After half a day, the great army of gods and devils embarked. The Deep Earth ancient god sat in the center, surrounded by thousands of gods and devils in formation.


    The Deep Earth ancient god was feeling a little uneasy. He thought to himself, ¡®Since that person was able to kill White Earth sworn brother, his abilities are by no means insignificant. If I rush forward, I¡¯ll most likely be ambushed by this person. However, I¡¯m protected by my great army, and my battle formations are tight. Even strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne would find it hard to get close...¡¯


    At that moment, the ssy Sky Pagoda fell from the sky as its 28 heavens expanded, smashing the battle formations into nothingness!


    After some time, the 28 heavens disappeared, and everything returned to normal. The ssy Sky Pagoda turned into a blue light, which rose up into the air, disappearing among the white clouds in the sky.


    The ssy Sky Pagoda disappeared, and the soldiers all returned to their ces, looking as though they had never left.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the Deep Earth ancient god and saw that he remained in his seat, motionless. His hands were still holding onto the armrests of his treasure seat tightly. However, his head was gone!

 Chapter 1125 Not Leaving Any Path of Survival

    <h4>Chapter 1125 Not Leaving Any Path of Survival</h4>


    On that day, the nine prefectures descended into chaos. One after another, the news came, sending shockwaves across the nine prefectures.


    ¡°The Capable Earth ancient god is dead without aplete corpse!¡±


    ¡°The Dawn Earth ancient god was killed while he was traveling!¡±


    ¡°The Open Earth ancient god is dead!¡±


    ¡°The White Earth ancient god was beheaded, and his three souls shattered!¡±


    ¡°The Hidden Earth ancient god was killed in his dreams, without any external injuries!¡±


    ¡°The Flood Earth ancient god was killed in his ancestralnd!¡±


    ...


    The terrible news seemed like it had wings, flying all over the nine prefectures and the three pir heavens. The gods of the three pir heavens sat upright, their expressions solemn.


    After they had received the news, they didn¡¯t be fidgety like the Deep Earth ancient god. Rather, they immediately gathered together. Only by doing so did they feel more assured that they wouldn¡¯t be killed out of the blue.


    ¡°From this news, it seems that the ancient gods of the nine prefectures were wiped out.¡±


    The first pir ancient god had a solemn expression. He looked like a ghost king with his green face and protruding fangs. He said with a low voice, ¡°Within five days, nine ancient gods from White Earth to Deep Earth were killed. This shows clearly that the fighting wasn¡¯t evenly matched. Rather, the killer went around unopposed. Before the other nine prefecture ancient gods received the news, he had snuck into their ancestralnds and killed them.¡±


    The second pir ancient god, with his red face and protruding fangs, frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯re already not weak. All these years, we¡¯ve been researching our Dao techniques, and our abilities have be stronger. Broadly speaking, although we aren¡¯t on the same level as the ten Celestial Venerables, we should be able to match up to strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne. How did those ancient gods of the nine prefectures die without any resistance?¡±


    The third pir ancient god said, ¡°When I heard the news, I could only deduce one possibility.¡±


    His gaze flickered as he said, ¡°The top treasure in the world has emerged.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the other two ancient gods fell into shock and revealed incredulous looks.


    ¡°To be able to kill our ancient god sworn brothers of the nine prefectures so quickly, that would take the world¡¯s top treasure, the ssy Sky Pagoda. And I know the assassin, it¡¯s the rumored number one heavenly master, Dragon Mountain Sanren!¡±


    The third pir ancient god said, ¡°I heard a story from the youngest brother of Northern Heaven¡¯s ck Deity. Back then, when ck Deity, Son of Heaven Yin, separated from the celestial heavens 600,000 years ago, he went to the celestial pce of North Deity Xuan Wu and met Dragon Mountain Sanren there. Dragon Mountain Sanren used the ssy Sky Pagoda to defeat the millions of gods and devils of the Celestial River Navy, causing the number one heavenly master back then, Shang Pinying, to vomit blood after three bouts. After that, Shang Pinying was depressed and was unable to recover from this setback for the next 10,000 years. Ultimately, Yue Tingge reced him.¡±


    He fell into a daze, and his face revealed a terrified look. When he spoke, his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°At that time, Shang Pinying controlled military powers such as the Celestial River Navy, the two Divine Martial Guards, and the Northern Sect Army. These forces were more than enough to handle Mother Earth. However, Dragon Mountain Sanren, with the help of a few divine arts practitioners, gods, and devils of the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce, killed and destroyed half of these four great armies of gods and devils!¡±


    The other two ancient gods couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of fear.


    The more one knew about the strength of the celestial heavens, the more one would hold the celestial heavens in awe and veneration, not daring to resist.


    Back then, they were there when the celestial heavens split and knew very well how treacherous the situation was.


    The celestial heavens had sent its great armies to prevent the four deities from leaving. However, they were defeated, and Celestial Venerable Huo was seriously injured by South Deity Zhu Que.


    However, the most terrifying battle took ce on top of the celestial river, where the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce was being intercepted. The military strength of the celestial heavens was severely weakened after that and didn¡¯t recover for a number of years.


    However, the more impactful matter was the theft of the world¡¯s top treasure, the ssy Sky Pagoda. At that time, there were many different versions of the incident circting among the masses, but few knew the inside story.


    ¡°Back then, after Dragon Mountain Sanren defeated the great army of the celestial heavens, he stole the ssy Sky Pagoda and disappeared without a trace.¡±


    The third pir ancient god said, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin was at the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce at the time and thus had a lot of inside information. I only heard about this when Son of Heaven Yin talked about the matter identally.¡±


    There were a total of eight ancient gods of the pir heavens, which were known as the Eight Pir Heavens. There were three pir heavens in Western Heaven, four in Eastern Heaven, and one in Northern Heaven. The ancient god of Northern Heaven¡¯s pir heaven was the youngest.


    ¡°Because of this battle, Dragon Mountain Sanren was recognized as the number one heavenly master. He then disappeared with the ssy Sky Pagoda and hasn¡¯t been seen for 600,000 years. Hence, it became an unsettled case of the Dragon Han Era. I didn¡¯t expect that the motive of his reappearance would be toe after us, the ancient gods.¡±


    The third pir ancient god said, ¡°We can¡¯t sit here and wait for our doom!¡±


    The other two ancient gods frowned and said, ¡°Dragon Mountain Sanren was already so powerful 600,000 years ago and can only be more powerful now. He has the number one treasure in the world, the ssy Sky Pagoda. How can we defeat him? There¡¯s only death waiting for us. Maybe he¡¯s on his way to kill us now!¡±


    The third pir ancient god smiled. ¡°Hence, we should leave while we still can!¡±


    He got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s abandon our ancestralnds and head over to White Deity of Western Heaven. No matter how powerful that Dragon Mountain Sanren is, he won¡¯t dare to attack White Deity!¡±


    ¡°To abandon our ancestralnds...¡± Those two ancient gods were a little reluctant.


    The third pir ancient god said, ¡°You¡¯ll be killed if you don¡¯t. If you leave, you can still survive. What¡¯s your decision?¡±


    The two ancient gods stood up and said in unison, ¡°The ancestralnds aren¡¯t as important as our lives. Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    The three ancient gods immediately shrank their bodies and flew out of the third pir heaven. They turned into three streams of light that headed straight for White Earth¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. After two days, they arrived at the bridge. After entering the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, they came to Western Heaven.


    Western Heaven was the celestial pce of White Deity. It was extremely grand and imposing, with more than ten Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges that led to various ces like the celestial heavens, Eastern Heaven, Southern Heaven, Northern Heaven, and Mingdu.


    There were many buildings in the celestial pce, so there was no space to build the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges inside it. They were erected around the pce instead.


    The three ancient gods arrived and saw that the White Deity Celestial Pce was rather empty. After asking around, they found out that the celestial heavens had mobilized White Deity¡¯s troops to attack the Great Void.


    Today, White Deity led the gods and devils of his celestial pce towards the celestial heavens, nning to reach the Great Void by passing through it. Only Prince Qing Zong was around in the celestial pce.


    ¡°The celestial heavens even mobilized White Deity¡¯s troops. Could the Great Void be so difficult to conquer?¡±


    The three ancient gods were surprised and looked at each other. ¡°Prince Qing Zong may be powerful, but it would still be difficult for him to oppose Dragon Mountain Sanren. Coupled with the fact that there aren¡¯t many troops around, it¡¯s not safe for us to remain here. Why don¡¯t we head towards the celestial heavens from here?¡±


    The second pir ancient god said, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much over thest few days of fleeing. I¡¯m so hungry. Why don¡¯t we get some food first?¡±


    The other two ancient gods also felt a little hungry after hearing his words. ¡°There are too many rules in the celestial heavens, and it¡¯s difficult to eat freely there. Let¡¯s just get some food here at Prince Qing Zong¡¯s.¡±


    The three ancient gods flew below the White Deity Celestial Pce. Below it was a vast continent created from the growth soil that the first White Deity borrowed from the celestial heavens.


    On it, there were many beings. However, life was rtively tough.


    As the three ancient gods flew through the air, they saw a city below. Although it was run-down, there was still a sizable poption. They quickly turned and headed there.


    When the divine arts practitioners of the city saw those three ancient gods descending, they hurriedly armed themselves. However, they got turned into ashes as the first pir ancient god flew past.


    There weren¡¯t many divine arts practitioners in that town to begin with. Now, they were only left withmon folks. They huddled together and wailed terribly.


    The three ancient gods ate to their hearts¡¯ content. No matter how those vigers tried, they were unable to escape.


    An ignorant little girl, looking malnourished and skinny like bones, walked forward unsteadily, holding a bone that was only left with a few shreds of meat on it. She held out the bone and said timidly, ¡°Uncle, eat this, please don¡¯t eat us...¡±


    The first pir ancient god reached out and grabbed her, chuckling as he said, ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t eat bones. Uncle only eats people.¡±


    When he was about to swallow that little girl, a sword light suddenly shed past. The first pir ancient god could only look at his broken arm in a daze as divine blood gushed out of his wound.


    In the next instant, he felt a chill in the heart of his brows as a broken sword stabbed through the back of his head, exiting from the front!


    The second and third pir ancient gods were shocked. They heard a loud noise as a gigantic pir stabbed into the center of the city. Soil flew up into the air as the canopies fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 1126 All Requests Granted

    <h4>Chapter 1126 All Requests Granted</h4>


    ¡°Dragon Mountain Sanren?¡± The expressions of the two ancient gods changed drastically as they cried out.


    The dragon qilin, who was following behind Qin Mu, got a shock. ¡°There are actually people who can recognize me? Am I so well known?¡±


    He raised his tail straight up like a gpole and wiggled it twice.


    When he appeared as Dragon Mountain Sanren, he didn¡¯t have a tail, as he needed to be in human form. Now, in his dragon qilin form, he could naturally wave his tail.


    The two ancient gods were so horrified that they didn¡¯t care whether their senior brother was dead or alive. Instead, they quickly rose into the air. However, at that moment, the canopies of the ssy Sky Pagoda expanded as the 28 heavens opened up, separating the two ancient gods.


    The second pir ancient god immediately ran, his speed bing faster and faster. He shook his shoulders, opening up the two bone wings on his back as the membrane on the bones trembled. In a sh, he leaped onto star after star, like a flickering shadow.


    At that moment, he realized that they weren¡¯t stars but gigantic treasures. They gave off a dazzling brilliance, like stars hanging in the heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    ¡®This is truly the world¡¯s number one treasure...¡¯


    Just as he thought until there, the space around him transformed. In an instant, he found himself in front of Qin Mu again!


    The second pir ancient god was astonished. He was far away from his ancestralnd, and his strength was greatly reduced. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Dragon Mountain Sanren, and his death was certain.


    However, when his gazended on Qin Mu and the rest, he was stunned.


    ¡®The cultivation of these people isn¡¯t high. The highest is that little green sparrow. There¡¯s one that¡¯s at the Jade Capital Realm and another at the true god realm. Could it be that Dragon Mountain Sanren isn¡¯t here and that they¡¯re just his disciples?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but be excited. If they were just the disciples and followers of Dragon Mountain Sanren, it would be a godsend for him!


    ¡®If the number one treasure in the world, the ssy Sky Pagoda,nds in my hands...¡¯


    Instead of retreating, he charged forward towards Qin Mu and the rest!


    At that moment, Qin Mu bowed at the ssy Sky Pagoda and said, ¡°May the treasure offer to the first heaven to eliminate our strong foe.¡±


    As soon as his voicended, that ancient god egg high up at the domed roof of the ssy Sky Pagoda trembled, radiating sounds of Great Dao. A majestic force of Great Dao gushed from the domed roof and poured into the ancestral court treasures of the first heaven!


    Instantly, those strange treasures were filled with heart-palpating trembles. World-annihting light rays contorted the space inside the ssy Sky Pagoda before exploding in all directions, engulfing the second pir ancient god!


    An earth-shattering boom traveled over. The second pir ancient god¡¯s body evaporated on the spot, leaving no corpse or bones!


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er cheered in unison. Qin Mu, however, couldn¡¯t help but feel spooked. He raised his head and looked at the ancient god egg at the top of the sky, feeling a little fearful.


    The lifeform in the ancient god egg was unimaginably powerful. It granted whatever was requested. Its divine arts were powerful, and so was its strength, giving Qin Mu a feeling of even surpassing the Celestial Venerables.


    He was afraid that even the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu controlled by the Celestial Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to it!


    Qin Mu maintained hisposure. However, goosebumps popped out on the back of his neck, and cold sweat rolled down.


    On the other side, the third pir ancient god was also moving very fast, escaping the various heavens quickly.


    At that moment, Qin Mu bowed again and said solemnly, ¡°May the treasure offer to the 17th heaven to attack this strong foe!¡±


    A loud and clear Dao sound once again traveled from the ancient god egg at the top of the sky, sounding like melodiousrge bells and waves of war drums. At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness quietly rose into the sky, trying to probe the mystery of the ancient god egg.


    This ancient god egg was different from Tai Shi¡¯s egg. When Wei Suifeng split the Tai Shi egg, the power in the Tai Shi egg was activated. Various Great Dao markings flowed from the egg as the sound of Dao roared.


    This ancient god egg had no strange phenomena on its outside, so it was difficult to explore what was inside. Only when its power was mobilized was a path for its power to flow out opened up, giving Qin Mu the opportunity to sneak his consciousness inside.


    The various ancestral court treasures of the 17th heaven gave out a bright brilliance, killing the third pir ancient god. At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness reached the side of the ancient god egg, burrowing into it.


    Upon entering the egg, he saw a huge primordial gas cloud, vast and boundless. He didn¡¯t know what substance it was exactly. It didn¡¯t look like egg fluid.


    Just as he was about to take a closer look, suddenly, the gas cloud turned into a giant bell. On its surface, there were birds, beasts, insects, fish, the sun, moon, stars, gxies, constetions, and all kinds of natural phenomena.


    When Qin Mu was about to take a closer look, the giant bell suddenly vanished and was reced by a huge ancient-looking cauldron. It sat atop a heavy earth aura, floating up and down, spinning endlessly.


    There were various relief sculptures of all kinds of ancient gods on its surface, such as gods with three-headed and six-armed forms, gods with the head of a human and the body of a snake, and gods with the head of a cow and the face of a tiger, among many others.


    Before Qin Mu could get a clear look, it disappeared. A bright mirror then emerged. Within it, thousands of worlds appeared, teeming with life and bustling with activity. It was as though the lifeforms of the universe were going through ceaseless evolution.


    Suddenly, the bright mirror disappeared. The strange primordial gas cloud swirled again. From its purple air, ady walked out. She had a peerless face, which made people fall in love with her at first sight.


    ¡®Lang Wo...¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. Divine King Lang Wo walked towards him with a smile. She was youthful and quick-witted, gentle and amorous.


    When Divine King Lang Wo came to his side, her appearance changed, bing another youngdy. She was dressed in white and had a long sword on her back. There were tiny dragon horns on her forehead, and her hair rested on her shoulders, like water flowing down.


    ¡®Bai Qu¡¯er...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. Bai Qu¡¯er walked towards him, her eyes revealing a longing thatsted for 40,000 years.


    However, her appearance changed again, bing a young girl whom he had met on the Surging River. Ling Yuxiu, who was dressed as a man, appeared in front of him, her eyes full of yfulness and brashness.


    Among those three women, one was deeply attracted to Qin Mu but had forsaken all of her emotions for the sake of her race¡¯s future.


    One was the High Emperor Sword God. Because of her belief that one¡¯s life was greater than the heavens, she alone bore the heavy burden of guarding the survivors of the High Emperor Era, seeking a path of survival in the dark.


    It was also because of that night¡¯s encounter during the cmity of High Emperor, which resulted in a lifelong misunderstanding, that she waited miserably for Qin Mu for 40,000 years.


    The other was a rtionship formed from childhood. However, one of them became an emperor, while the other became an imperial preceptor, so they couldn¡¯t be together.


    The three women all came from the weakness of his Dao heart, created to counter the weakness of his inner heart!


    Lang Wo wasn¡¯t cold anymore. Bai Qu¡¯er could forsake everything. Ling Yuxiu could return to how she was in the past.


    It felt as though if he were willing to stay, he could get what he desired, to be together with those threedies forever.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t real, just an illusion...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness was in chaos. Ling Yuxiu had already reached out with her palm and gently touched his consciousness, making it tremble.


    Celestial Venerable Mu, who shocked and awed the Dragon Han and stirred up trouble in the celestial heavens, wasn¡¯t a god who was omnipotent and not affected by his feelings. Ultimately, he was a man with a tender heart.


    His consciousness couldn¡¯t help but transform into his figure, feeling the touch of his lover.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned into Bai Qu¡¯er as shey on his chest. When she raised her head, her face turned into a youthful Lang Wo, soft and tender like water.


    ¡°You could stay here. There¡¯s no need to carry everything on your shoulders. We can be together forever.¡± Her breath smelled like orchids and irises.


    Bang.


    His consciousness exploded and vanished.


    He took the initiative to destroy his consciousness so as to prevent himself from getting mesmerized inside the ancient god egg.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the death of the third pir ancient god.


    ¡®Awesome!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes moved away from the ancient god egg in the sky as he thought quietly to himself, ¡®Although this ancient god hasn¡¯t been born, it¡¯s able to transform into any form and substance, even any person!¡¯

 Chapter 1127 - 1127 I Was Once Human

    <h4>Chapter 1127 - 1127 I Was Once Human</h4>


    1127 I Was Once Human


    If this ancient god was born, it could transform into any of the ancient gods at will, even bing Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, or Earth Count. It would even possess their powers. That was extremely terrifying!


    What was even more terrifying was that the ancient god was adept at manipting the hearts of others!


    Originally, Qin Mu felt strange that whether it was the dragon qilin, Wei Suifeng, or himself, whoever interacted with the ssy Sky Pagoda would be mesmerized by it.


    It was understandable if the dragon qilin was mesmerized. But both Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng had experienced the turbulent times of the Dragon Han Era, and their Dao hearts were iparably strong. Even so, they were also mesmerized by the ancient god egg, unconsciously getting infatuated by the treasure.


    Earlier, when a thread of Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness burrowed into the ancient god egg, the weakest part of his Dao heart was exposed in an instant. He almost got mesmerized inside the egg, unable to pull himself away!


    Moreover, Qin Mu didn¡¯t break the blissful and mesmerizing dream state that was created by the ancient god egg to counter the ws of his Dao heart. He merely wiped out his own thread of consciousness.


    Meaning to say, the weakness in Qin Mu¡¯s Dao heart remained.


    As long as he had that weakness, he would continue to be mesmerized by the ancient god egg.


    That was what terrified him the most!


    Qin Mu put away the ssy Sky Pagoda, looking visibly unnerved.


    ¡°Senior Uncle, that little girl is already dead.¡± Yu Chudu¡¯s voice traveled over.


    Qin Muposed himself and put aside the matter of the ancient god egg for the moment. He looked forward and saw that all of the little girl¡¯s bones had been crushed by the first pir ancient god. Her internal organs werepletely shattered, and she had already lost her breath for some time.


    Her hand continued to hold onto the animal bone with little pieces of meat on it.


    Yu Chudu had a sorrowful expression as he said, ¡°This kind of thing happens all the time across the thousands of worlds. Senior Uncle, even if you are Celestial Venerable Mu, you can¡¯t change this. Teacher himself didn¡¯t change all of this either...¡±


    ¡°She can still be saved.¡±


    Qin Mu stepped forward and squatted down. The creation runes at the tips of his fingers gave off a delicate and faint flickering light, which burrowed into the girl¡¯s body.


    His path of creation had reached a profound level and was at the peak of this era. Soon, the injuries on the girl¡¯s corporeal body healed.


    Qin Mu extended a finger and pressed it gently on her chest. Her heart started beating again as her tiny chest rose and fell.


    Yu Chudu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior Uncle, how terrifying is the divine might of the ancient gods! Her soul has already been scattered, she can¡¯t be saved!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up. The body of this little girl floated in the air as his vital qi surged. He said solemnly, ¡°It can be done. I¡¯m not just the Invincible Great Wizard for ancient gods.¡±


    He executed the Soul Guide, helping guide the little girl¡¯s broken soul sand as the Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth appeared behind him. He began to borrow the powers of Heaven Duke and Earth Count to help this girl reconstruct her soul.


    This was the improved version of the divine art of soul reconstruction after another round of modification. The difference was that he reced the Gate of Heaven Influence with the Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth.


    Actually, he could revive the little girl solely by his own power, without relying on Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    However, he decided he wanted to alert Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    It was because he wanted to make his stand clear!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡ª¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s voice traveled over from a high and far away ce, entering his mind, making him the only one who could hear him. Along with his voice, he could even ¡°see¡± Heaven Duke situated high up in Xuandu, with his white eyebrows, long beard, and his eyes full of white brilliance.


    ¡°You want to use my power to revive a mortal?¡±


    Heaven Duke didn¡¯t reveal any obvious expression as he let out a long voice. ¡°You¡¯ve killed the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and three pir heavens. And now, you¡¯re using our powers to revive a mortal. Are you still the Invincible Great Wizard?¡±


    ¡°Heaven Duke, I can¡¯t hide what happened here from you. You saw me killing the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and three pir heavens, but you didn¡¯t try to stop me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness rippled as he spoke to this high and mighty presence. ¡°Today, I want to use your power to reconstruct the soul of this mortal. Will you lend it to me? It¡¯s very easy to resurrect her. The power I borrow from you is insignificant. To you, it¡¯s just a drop of water in the ocean.¡±


    Heaven Duke fell silent for some time before saying, ¡°Will you revive the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and three pir heavens?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was unusually calm as he slowly said, ¡°Heaven Duke, you already knew my answer. I won¡¯t revive them. Ancient gods aren¡¯t more privileged than mortals. If ancient godsmit evil, I¡¯ll also kill them.¡±


    ¡°Whether one is good or bad, who determines that?¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°Isn¡¯t themb innocent when it¡¯s eaten by the wolf? Isn¡¯t the grass innocent when it¡¯s eaten by themb? Ancient gods treating humans as sacrificial offerings, isn¡¯t that the same as wolves eatingmbs? Celestial Venerable Mu, when one stands high up on the Heavenly Dao and looks down, the good and evil which you just mentioned are often mingled together, difficult to discern one from the other. The Heavenly Dao is impartial. It won¡¯t determine the wolf as guilty just because it ate themb. Likewise, it won¡¯t determine themb as guilty simply because it ate the grass.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re Heaven Duke, and I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll stand with the humans and only view matters from their perspective. Heaven Duke, you¡¯re also not truly impartial. You stand with the ancient gods and view the world from their perspective. You could sit by and watch the ancient gods oppress the world, making all living beings their sacrificial offerings. Moreover, there was some unpleasantness in your heart when I killed these ancient gods.¡±


    Heaven Duke was silent.


    ¡°Will you lend me your power to revive this little girl?¡± Qin Mu asked again.


    Heaven Duke again pondered for some time before saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, son of the Qin family, have you ever thought that you can¡¯t change everything? The ancient gods are no longer the rulers of heaven and earth and have been reced by the half-gods, yet the people are still being oppressed. Even if you kill the ancient gods, you¡¯re just letting half-gods take over. When they take over, the living beings in the thousands of worlds and heavens may not be living a better life than now.¡±


    Qin Mu persisted in his question. ¡°Heaven Duke, will you lend me your power to revive this tiny little mortal?¡±


    Heaven Duke was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you my power. However, you can¡¯t continue your current way of doing things. You can¡¯t continue killing the ancient gods. If news of you killing the nine prefectures and three pir heavens ancient gods gets out, it¡¯ll result in other ancient gods standing against you, bing your enemies.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Should I be smiling and chatting with them, watching idly as they take my people as sacrificial offerings? Heaven Duke, please tell me what I should do.¡±


    Heaven Duke said, ¡°You could stand high up on the Heavenly Dao as you look at the living beings, treating everyone the same. There¡¯s no need for intervention.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not Heaven Duke.¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°I¡¯m just a human, an ordinary human. If I became Heaven Duke, I¡¯d be leaving behind my race and not be human anymore. Heaven Duke, actually, you could restrain the ancient gods and prevent them from enjoying the blood sacrifices and lusting after the offerings.¡±


    Heaven Duke sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to restrain them and tell them to give you and your people the respect you deserve. However, I won¡¯t force them to do so, as this is contrary to the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    He continued to execute the Heavenly Door of Heaven and Earth, feeling out Earth Count¡¯s power.


    Earth Count also felt his divine art and gave him his power.


    ¡°Earth Count, why did you not prevent me from using your power to revive this little mortal?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°I have killed the ancient gods of the nine prefectures and three pir heavens, scattering their souls. Being the Invincible Great Wizard of the ancient gods, I haven¡¯t revived them. Instead, I¡¯m going to revive an insignificant mortal. Is Earth Count not angry about this? Doesn¡¯t Earth Count have any hesitation?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because I was once a human as well.¡±


    Earth Count said inly, ¡°I was once Ah Chou and a human, a child of an elderly mother and a husband of a wife. They didn¡¯t despise me. After that, I felt that my consciousness that was born from the Dao developed a different type of feeling.¡±


    His voice was loud and clear, but his tone didn¡¯t seem to have any emotions in it. ¡°I believe that I was polluted by human nature and am no longer a pure god born from the Dao. Therefore, I can understand you. However, this human nature is also why I can¡¯t match up to Heaven Duke.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and continued to execute his divine art, helping the little girl reconstruct her soul.


    At that moment, Earth Count felt that he lost a tiny amount of power, while Heaven Duke felt that his power remained the same.


    And that girl had already woken up, slowly opening her eyes.

 Chapter 1128 Bone

    <h4>Chapter 1128 Bone</h4>


    While the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were quite familiar with Qin Mu¡¯s resurrection divine art, Yu Chudu was seeing it for the first time. He couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    Qin Mu had summoned and reconstructed her broken soul. Such a divine art was able to go against thews of heaven. He had seen and known plenty of divine arts, but he had never even heard of the type of divine art that Qin Mu had just disyed.


    That type of divine art had transcended beyond life and death and the wheel of reincarnation. Even ancient gods who were born out of the Great Dao like Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Heavenly Yin, Celestial Empress, and Yuanmu were unable to control Qin Mu¡¯s fate.


    Apart from shock, there was also fear in Yu Chudu¡¯s heart. He felt that that type of divine art would prevent people from dying, which went against thews of heaven, perverting the Dao of reincarnation.


    However, while most divine arts in the world followed the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, there were also divine arts that perverted it.


    For instance, the path of healing, which healed the wounded and rescued the dying was also a perversion of thews of heaven. Another example would be the path of growing, which caused crops and livestock to grow rapidly.


    Forging and smelting were the same, breaking open the mountains, splitting apart the seas, building bridges in the air, andying down roads. Weren¡¯t those going against thews of heaven?


    Moreover, every divine art in the world was full of destructive power, eradicating life and destroying nature. This also went against thews of heaven.


    Except that people had long gotten used to it and didn¡¯t find it strange. Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, on the other hand, was still unusual and hence shocking.


    The little girl woke up. She curled up her lips and was about to cry. Yu Chudu hurried forward and gentlyforted her.


    ¡°Disciple Nephew Yu, you can¡¯t stay in the celestial heavens or the territories of Western Heaven anymore. Why don¡¯t you take her to the Primordial Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°She¡¯s now alone and helpless. It¡¯s too dangerous for me to take a little girl with me. Hence, I ask you for help.¡±


    Yu Chudu was a little unwilling as he said, ¡°Disciple would like to train under Senior Uncle for a while, broadening my horizons.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s no use being with me. Your teacher¡¯s abilities far surpass mine, and his horizons are much higher. Soon, I¡¯ll be able to rescue him. When that happens, you can be reunited with him. That¡¯s when your horizons will be broadened.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun being with Teacher, it¡¯s not stimting enough...¡± Yu Chudu muttered softly.


    ¡°Stimting?¡±


    Qin Mu had a strange expression as he thought to himself, ¡®Going forward, there will be times that you¡¯ll be stimted to the point of even nearing death.¡¯


    Yu Chudu also knew that he was of great importance to the celestial heavens. Wei Suifeng was unorthodox and clever. He was able to barge into the Great Void and traverse through the crumbling void by creating a way to shield himself from the heart devils.


    Only an extraordinary talent like Wei Suifeng could create such a technique.


    Yu Chudu was Wei Suifeng¡¯s most capable disciple, and he taught him all of his abilities. The celestial heavens would do anything to have that technique!


    ¡°When you¡¯re at Eternal Peace, there¡¯ll be someone who will be able to track you down and lure away your soul.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the Life and Death Book and took several nces at Yu Chudu. He then said, ¡°That person is Son of Heaven Yin. I¡¯ll help remove your name from the Life and Death Book so that he won¡¯t be able to find you.¡±


    He erased Yu Chudu¡¯s name from the Life and Death Book, saying, ¡°It could be as long as five years or as short as two years before I rescue your teacher from the ghost ship. You can then be reunited with your teacher again. When you¡¯re at Eternal Peace, make sure you study earnestly. You must also understand what you have absorbed and create your own path, striving to improve from third-rate to second-rate.¡±


    Yu Chudu had a solemn expression as he bowed to express his thanks. He held the hand of the little girl and said, ¡°Disciple will closely follow the guidance that Senior Uncle has given me!¡±


    Qin Mu bent down to look at the little girl and smiled. ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The little girl was still clutching the animal bone tightly in her hand. There were some stains on her face as she said timidly, ¡°Hua Xuanxiu. Uncle, please eat this.¡±


    She ced the animal bone, which had been gnawed until it only had a few tiny pieces of shredded meat left, in front of Qin Mu. Qin Mu epted it andughed. ¡°Hua Xuanxiu, what a nice name. Do you know that aftering back to life, your three souls and seven spirits have been strengthened by my divine art? Even divine arts practitioners of the Six Directions Realm aren¡¯t your match. On top of that, I¡¯ll give you a bigger bone!¡±


    He reached out and retrieved the thigh bone of the second pir ancient god. He removed the flesh and spent some time tempering and suppressing the terrifying power contained in the bone. He then ced the bone into her hands and smiled. ¡°This can protect you.¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu grabbed the enormous thigh bone tightly and examined it. She was a little disappointed. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no meat on it. This is meant for dogs!¡±


    ¡°Dogs are unable to chew it.¡±


    Qin Muughed heartily and waved. ¡°Worthy Nephew, take her and be on your way.¡±


    Yu Chudu bowed again. He then held Hua Xuanxiu¡¯s hand and left.


    Qin Mu threw the animal bone that Hua Xuanxiu gave him to the dragon qilin. The dragon qilin opened his mouth to catch it and immediately spit it out, saying resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m a vegetarian... Cult Master, where are we going next?¡±


    Qin Mu started to walk off as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the White Deity Celestial Pce and transit to Southern Heaven, Northern Heaven, and Eastern Heaven to take a look.¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly followed him together with Yan¡¯er. He then probed, ¡°Are we going to kill the ancient gods of the other heavens? If all of the ancient gods of the four great heavens are dead, it¡¯ll result in a massive upheaval.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only going there to visit, simply taking a look.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and said, ¡°I want to go to those worlds to see how the people live there. I don¡¯t necessarily have toy my hands on the ancient gods. Hehe...¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Actually, aren¡¯t the half-gods just another batch of ancient gods? So what if I can kill all of the incorrigibly obstinate ancient gods? Even if the ancient gods are gone, there will be batches and batches of half-gods to kill, never-ending.¡±


    The dragon qilin pondered and asked, ¡°In that case, how can we change all this?¡±


    ¡°We still need to self-strengthen. The human race needs to strengthen itself, and so do the Postcelestial races.¡±


    Qin Mu thought for a while and said, ¡°When humans are stronger, they¡¯ll no longer need to fear the half-gods and will be able to resist them. Moreover, only when they are stronger will they be able to push for change and be gods for the masses. This is the reason Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is essential. When you encounter an unjust situation, dealing with it with force is akin to making a small fuss. What I really want to do...¡±


    He looked at the White Deity Celestial Pce, which was getting closer and closer, and said inly, ¡°What I really want to do is push Eternal Peace¡¯s reform to all corners of the universe and the great heavens, breaking the gods in people¡¯s hearts! The Dragon Han Era failed to achieve this, as did the Crimson Light Era, High Emperor Era, and Founding Emperor Era! But Eternal Peace might be able to do it.¡±


    He let out a long sigh. ¡°While I travel to the four great heavens, I can make use of the time to calm down, research andprehend Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter, rescue Big Senior Brother, and rescue the Feathered Forest Guards on the ghost ship. What¡¯s even more critical is...¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue on.


    He had to understand the Great Dao of the two yet-to-be-born ancient gods in the ssy Sky Pagoda¡¯s egg and the egg of Tai Shi. He had a very bad feeling about those two ancient gods.


    Especially in his Qin wordnd, where the two ancient gods weremunicating with each other. However, when his consciousness entered the Qin wordnd, they would stop immediately.


    That was simply too bewildering!


    If those two existences that wereparable to the ancient Celestial Emperor were born, what terrible storm would they stir up?


    He needed to understand what they weremunicating about, their thoughts, and their Great Daos!

 Chapter 1129 Emerging as an Invincible Exper

    <h4>Chapter 1129 Emerging as an Invincible Exper</h4>


    In the White Deity Celestial Pce, Prince Qing Zong was in a terrible position. There was news from the nine prefectures that the nine ancient gods were killed, and their murderer was unknown. The three pir heavens ancient gods had also vanished without a trace.


    White Deity had just led the army out of Western Heaven, and now such a big event had happened. When White Deity returned, he would definitely reprimand him severely for his ineptness. Whether he could still be a prince was now in question.


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s news from the nine prefectures that the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that links the nine prefectures to the celestial heavens was destroyed. The disciple of Celestial Venerable Hao, Beta Ceti Star Sovereign Jing Baichuan, was found dead in the Endless Clouds Pce...¡±


    The god general that reported the news hesitated a while before continuing. He said, ¡°The gods and devils that were with him were all killed, and the disciples of the Emperor of Endless Clouds have disappeared without a trace...¡±


    ¡°Jing Baichuan is dead?¡±


    Prince Qing Zong felt like his head almost exploded. He said angrily, ¡°Who can tell me what happened in the nine prefectures? Why is there such a big mess? Where are the three pir heavens ancient gods?¡±


    The god general shook his head and said, ¡°There were no traces of the three pir ancient gods. However, the god that guards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge said that he saw the three pir heavens ancient gods entering the bridge towards our White Deity Celestial Pce...¡±


    At that moment, a god quickly came forward to report. ¡°Your Highness, we have investigated the turbulence in the lower bound. The three pir heavens ancient gods arrived at the White Deity Celestial Pce and secretly descended to the viges in the lower bound to consume the humans there.¡±


    ¡°Those three bastards don¡¯t understand the gravity of the situation!¡±


    Prince Qing Zong flew into a rage. He pped his table and shouted, ¡°With all these things happening, they even came to my territories to eat people! Call them up, I want to ask them who¡¯s behind the massacre in the nine prefectures!¡±


    The god hesitated before saying, ¡°They¡¯re dead...¡±


    Prince Qing Zong¡¯s anger was immediately dispelled by that piece of news. He fell back into his treasure seat and muttered, ¡°Dead?¡±


    The god said, ¡°The three pir heavens ancient gods were found dead outside a city. ording to the god responsible for supervising the lower bound, he saw countless heavens expanding outwards, with a heaven ball hanging at the top of the heavens. They were filled with plenty of treasures, like stars across a starry sky, bombarding and killing the three pir heavens ancient gods.¡±


    Prince Qing Zong had never heard of such a treasure. He shook his head and said dejectedly, ¡°Father has ordered me to guard Western Heaven since the celestial heavens mobilized him to attack the Great Void. ck Deity, Green Deity, and Red Deity have also been mobilized. The celestial heavens will also send out the ten guards and various great armies. Now we have this on our hands. The deaths of 12 ancient gods in Western Heaven isn¡¯t a trivial matter. I¡¯m unable to hide this...¡±


    His headache was so bad that he could feel his head splitting open.


    The god said with some hesitation. ¡°Your Highness, should we report this to the celestial heavens?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we need to. There¡¯s no way we can hide this!¡±


    Prince Qing Zong said resolutely, ¡°Request the Divine Constable Camp of the celestial heavens to investigate who is responsible for this! Also, immediately seal up all of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges within our territories! The killer is still in Western Heaven and hasn¡¯t left. We must absolutely keep him in Western Heaven!¡±


    The god was about to leave when Prince Qing Zong suddenly called out to him, saying, ¡°Also, immediately notify all of the ancient gods in Western Heaven to quickly set off for the White Deity Celestial Pce!¡±


    The god left hurriedly.


    ¡®The person who killed the 12 ancient gods must be extremely powerful. Also, the dozens of heavens should be a type of formidable treasure. With the guards of the White Deity Celestial Pce and the dozens of ancient gods of Western Heaven, the culprit shouldn¡¯t be able to barge into the White Deity Celestial Pce.¡¯


    Prince Qing Zong paced around, gritting his teeth forcefully as he turned and walked outside. He thought to himself, ¡®I have to personally check the ce where the three pir heavens ancient gods died, to see if there are any clues left behind!¡¯


    However, he was also cautious. He summoned a hundred gods and devils who were considered experts in Western Heaven to escort him.


    Prince Qing Zong took off his robe and put on a guard uniform. He then hurriedly left the White Deity Celestial Pce with the rest of his men.


    Just as he stepped out of the Southern Heavenly Gate, he stumbled across a young man with a dragon qilin not far away, walking as they arrived at the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    There was also a chubby green sparrow standing on top of that dragon qilin¡¯s head.


    The god that was guarding the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge had already sealed the bridge. However, he looked as though he didn¡¯t see them as they walked up onto the sacrificial altar.


    Prince Qing Zong was amazed, and his heart trembled slightly. At the same time, he saw a strange tiny creature burrowing out of the dragon qilin¡¯s ear. It looked like Earth Count, except that it was far smaller.


    The tiny Earth Count stood by the ear hole of the dragon qilin, stretchingzily as it yawned a few times. Suddenly, it saw Prince Qing Zong and quickly shouted, ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The dragon qilin and young man turned back and happened to meet the eyes of Prince Qing Zong.


    Prince Qing Zong didn¡¯t know what to do. He bellowed in rage as eight huge gs furled on his back, pping loudly against the wind!


    He executed the Blood Rust g Scripture. At the same time, his gaze made contact with the young man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°A great expert of the Numinous Sky Realm. No wonder he wasn¡¯t hypnotized by my consciousness.¡±


    The young man¡¯s voice sounded very close to Prince Qing Zong, but it was getting further and further away. Prince Qing Zong¡¯s consciousness got a little hazy, and he looked to be in a daze.


    ¡°My consciousness attainments aren¡¯t high enough. If I could reach Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s level, I wouldn¡¯t be spotted by him. However, since I¡¯ve noticed him, I can use my spells to deal with him.¡±


    The voice became more and more blurred, and Prince Qing Zong felt that his thoughts were slowly stiffening. It was as if they were gradually transforming into pieces of wood. His memory of the young man was gradually disappearing. He only heard a melodious song traveling over, its meaning obscure.


    ¡°When a game of chess is profound and marvelous, one game can be yed over the span of several springs. Emerging as an invincible expert, be lenient wherever it¡¯s possible!¡±


    When the singing stopped, Prince Qing Zong shook his head immediately, waking up from his daze. He looked confusedly at the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and then at himself.


    ¡°Why would I execute the Blood Rust g Scripture as though I was about to meet a great enemy? I must have been too nervous.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh, dispelling the Blood Rust g Scripture as he shouted, ¡°Soldier over there, immediately seal up the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge!¡±


    The soldier that was guarding the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge immediately roused his spirits and sealed up the bridge.


    Suddenly, the other Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge lit up, and the god whom he had just dispatched returned with several ancient gods.


    Prince Qing Zong was shocked. ¡°So fast?¡±


    The god bowed and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve been gone for ten days. Luckily, I was able toplete my mission...¡±


    ¡°Ten days?¡±


    Prince Qing Zong was in a daze as he stared at him nkly. He then cried, ¡°How many days have you been away?¡±


    The god was a little confused but still answered his question. ¡°It has already been ten days.¡±


    ¡°Ten days, ten days...¡±


    Prince Qing Zong shuddered a few times as intense fear gradually took over his heart. He was sure that he had just arrived outside the celestial pce and was momentarily distracted. Instead, ten days had already passed!


    If he hade under a spell, the guards following him would be under the same spell. How terrifying it was to have so many of his gods and devils stand there with him for ten days!


    As he fell into a daze again, a hazy voice sang in his mind once more.


    Prince Qing Zong followed along, singing softly. ¡°Emerging as an invincible expert, be lenient wherever it¡¯s possible... Be lenient wherever it¡¯s possible... Return back to the pce!¡±


    With a huge wave of his hand, he shouted, ¡°Gather all my troops to guard the White Deity Celestial Pce and wait for the celestial heavens¡¯ Divine Constable Camp to arrive! Until White Deity returns, stop using human sacrifices!¡±

 Chapter 1130 Can I Eat You?

    <h4>Chapter 1130 Can I Eat You?</h4>


    Northern Heaven was the territory of Son of Heaven Yin, with him residing in Mingdu. The gigantdmass was created from a piece of Earth Count¡¯s horn, simr to Qin Mu¡¯s Qin wordnd.


    However, apart from Earth Count¡¯s horn, there was also theherworld sea. It was a treasure refined by Son of Heaven Yin. The majesticherworld sea wasn¡¯t smaller than the Mingdu continent.


    Outside Mingdu were star regions formed by 40 star constetions, with numerous heavens floating among this vast universe.


    That day, Son of Heaven Yin had also led the great army of Mingdu towards the celestial heavens, preparing to attack the Great Void.


    The four great sects had suffered a huge defeat in the Great Void, and the ten Celestial Venerables were angered. This time, they had mobilized the powers of Son of Heaven Yin and the rest of the four deities, preparing to level the Great Void in one blow.


    Qin Mu traveled through Mingdu and saw that the architecture of its celestial pce looked extremely strange and sinister. The murals and statues on the pce wall were either ghosts and ghost kings of Youdu or images of various devil gods. There were even totems of Mahak.


    However, what numbered the most were statues, totems, wall murals, and relief sculptures of Earth Count.


    ¡°Ahh?¡± The tiny Earth Count peeked out from the dragon qilin¡¯s ear, examining those murals and relief sculptures confusedly, not understanding why Son of Heaven Yin was so into worshiping him.


    Yan¡¯er took him out. She ced him on the dragon qilin¡¯s head and gave him a spirit pill as a reward.


    After all, he was the one who spotted Prince Qing Zong. Hence, he deserved a reward.


    Qin Mu surveyed his surroundings. Son of Heaven Yin had taken away most of Mingdu¡¯s military force. There weren¡¯t many left who were able to threaten Qin Mu.


    ¡®Son of Heaven Yin is definitely a fanatical admirer of Earth Count!¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself secretly as he looked at the Earth Count statues.


    He traveled from Mingdu to the star constetion of Shangli Pce and entered a heaven, observing the lives of the people as he consulted Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter.


    He looked around and found that the people there weren¡¯t much better off than those in Western Heaven.


    Although Son of Heaven Yin was a great deity of the human race who controlled souls and was Earth Count¡¯s equal, humans continued to be the lowest rung of society in his territories, serving as sacrificial offerings for ancient gods and half-gods.


    The people were struggling to survive. From time to time, they would face dangers such as floods and fierce beasts. Not only that, but they also had to face exploitation by the divine arts practitioners of the half-gods and the pettiness of the devil gods. If sacrifices were made irregrly, the devil gods would bestow disasters upon them.


    Qin Mu saw that many temples were filled with an endless stream of people offering incense. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t incense. Rather, people from nearby towns had prepared livestock like cows and sheep or boys and girls to be sacrificed to the high and mighty devil gods.


    When incense was lit, devil gods would ride on their devil qi and descend to enjoy the sacrificial offerings.


    When he passed the huge river in that heaven, he also saw the vigers putting young girls on rafts, letting the current take them down the river.


    Those were sacrificial offerings for the river god. After eating the girls, he wouldn¡¯t cause a great flood to drown the viges on both sides of the river.


    He even saw vigers throwing boys and girls into a volcano. Within it lived a mountain god.


    If they didn¡¯t submit their offerings, the mountain god would be angered, causing the volcano to erupt, covering thend around it with mes up to a thousand miles away, burning countless people alive.


    Qin Mu reached the most prosperous ce in the heaven and saw countless divine arts practitioners being used as ves in mines.


    Their primordial spirits were prated by some kind of soul spell. The gods that stood high above held whips in their hands as they supervised the ves. If they were a little careless, the whips woulde cracking down, beating their souls until they wailed tragically.


    Son of Heaven Yin had the same bloodline as Celestial Venerable Hao. Although Celestial Venerable Hao was half-human, he never regarded himself as human. Simrly, although Son of Heaven Yin was human, he didn¡¯t regard himself as human.


    Qin Mu felt a great amount of sorrow in his heart. Sometimes, the cruelest to the humans wasn¡¯t necessarily the half-gods, but humans themselves.


    Qin Mu was unable to stand the sight before him anymore.


    He originally wanted to see the outside world, beyond the celestial heavens and the Primordial Realm. However, the more he saw, the more unbearable it got.


    He wanted to start a massacre, but it was difficult to change anything with just him alone.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo, what are you trying to change?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. Today, the celestial heavens had so many elites of the human race that Celestial Venerable Xiao didn¡¯t have to mind him for the time being. However, Celestial Venerable Huo was a Celestial Venerable of the human race, through and through.


    Celestial Venerable Huo, Son of Heaven Yin, Dao Ancestor, Brahma Buddha, Heavenly Master Bai Yujing, their abilities weren¡¯t weak. Apart from them, there were also existences like Founding Emperor. Nevertheless, humans continued to live in the lowest rung of society.


    Celestial Venerable Huo always portrayed himself as a noble person. Qin Mu wanted to go over to Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s area to have a look, to see how the humans under him lived.


    He left the heavens in the north and headed towards the heavens in the south.


    Southern Heaven was under the jurisdiction of Red Deity Qi Xiayu. In name, she was the ruler. However, it was actually Celestial Venerable Huo who ruled Southern Heaven.


    Every generation of Red Deity was a puppet supported by Celestial Venerable Huo. Since the ancient times, many had been known as Red Deity, but actual power resided with him


    It was precisely because Celestial Venerable Huo was the actual ruler of Southern Heaven that resulted in the grudge between him and South Deity Zhu Que.


    South Deity Zhu Que ruled the South Pole at the edge of the universe, close to the border of the heavens in the south. Her territories weren¡¯t considered significant.


    Even so, Celestial Venerable Huo had spent thousands of years infiltrating the South Pole, resulting in South Deity Zhu Que not having any troops to defend herself when Celestial Venerable Huo attacked with the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu.


    Qin Mu walked out of the Red Deity Celestial Pce¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and looked around. He saw plenty of heavens in the south, with the Red Deity Celestial Pce at the center. They hung in the sky like shining red stars of different sizes, looking extremely dazzling.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t directly enter the Red Deity Celestial Pce, roaming around instead. He saw the people of Southern Heaven continent living and working happily in peace, and everything seemed orderly.


    A colorful phoenix flew across the sky, making a clear chirping sound like a singing bird.


    Qin Mu walked to the edge of the water and saw a divine dragon lurking in the mountain stream. Ity coiled beneath the clear water as it opened its mouth to spit out a dragon bead which took in the essence of the sun and moon.


    A sweeping sound came from the mountain forest. A qilin walked out of the forest and came to the mountain stream to drink. After taking a nce at them from afar, it continued to lower its head to drink.


    Right next to this mountain stream lived more than a dozen families. There was even a private school, where loud and clear sounds of reading could be heard!


    Qin Mu was shocked. He listened carefully.


    ¡°The ruler guides the subject, the father guides the son, the husband guides the wife. These are the three cardinal guides...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned as he thought, ¡®This is to teach humans not to rebel.¡¯


    He was about to leave this small mountain vige, but he suddenly stopped when he heard some funeral music. There was a funeral procession belonging to an old man from the vige. The vigers were carrying an uncovered coffin. On it sat an old man who was bowing with folded hands at the surrounding vigers. He smiled and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to rise up to heaven to serve the gods. There¡¯s no need to be sad!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand the custom and thus stopped to observe.


    The vigers yed gongs and drums as they carried the coffin out of the vige. They walked over ten miles to a temple. The Daoist guarding the ce hurriedly opened the door, allowing the funeral procession to enter.


    The drums were deafening. The vigers ced the old man and the coffin in front of the god statue in the hall, then lit up some incense sticks before dispersing.


    Qin Mu, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er stood outside and watched. After a while, a ray of light descended from the sky andnded in front of the god statue, transforming into a god with the head of a bird and the body of a human.


    The old man in the coffin wasn¡¯t afraid. He bowed and said, ¡°Your humble mountain viger greets Mountain God Li!¡±


    The bird-headed god examined him from head to toe and said, ¡°How old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°Mountain God Li, I¡¯m 60 this year.¡±


    Mountain God Li said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for people to live until 60. You must be quite remarkable to live until this age.¡±


    The old man beamed and said, ¡°Whoever lives to 60 has toe forth to serve the mountain god in ordance with the rules. I¡¯ve lived long enough to see my grandchildren and have no regrets.¡±


    Mountain God Li nodded and said respectfully, ¡°In that case, can I eat you?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± the old man said with delight.

 Chapter 1131 Expecting Better

    <h4>Chapter 1131 Expecting Better</h4>


    Mountain God Li opened his beak and picked up the old man, raising his head and swallowing himpletely. After, he pped his wings, transforming into a beam of red light and disappearing into the distance.


    Qin Mu was stunned. When he watched the god and the old man engage in small talk, he had really believed that there was such a rule that one was to serve the mountain god when they were of old age. Thus, he wasn¡¯t able to stop him in time.


    He followed behind Mountain God Li. Mountain God Li had flown for several thousand miles before he retracted his wings andnded at a divine mountain. He turned his head around abruptly, and only then did he notice Qin Mu. He hurriedly eximed, ¡°Senior Brother, I pay my respects to you!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently. ¡°Mountain God Li, I watched you eat someone just now, yet he seemed to have enjoyed your conversation with him. What¡¯s the reason behind this?¡±


    Mountain God Liughed. ¡°Is Senior Brother a foreigner? No wonder you are unaware of the rules here. Our heavens of the south are a ce of civility and etiquette, it¡¯s where Celestial Venerable Huo teaches. The gods of Southern Heaven live in harmony and peace with the tens of thousands of races in the world. The mortals ask for things from us, such as good weather and plentiful harvests, but we also need to eat. Thus, a rule like this was set. Any normal mortal who has reached the age of 60 will be considered a dead man and will be required to go to the temple and be an offering to the gods.¡±


    Qin Mu questioned, ¡°This wasid down by Celestial Venerable Huo?¡±


    Mountain God Li replied, ¡°Yes. Southern Heaven is and of civility. We are unlike Western Heaven and Northern Heaven. They are so barbaric. We are also better off than Eastern Heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu questioned again, ¡°What about divine arts practitioners? Human divine arts practitioners can live for up to 800 years.¡±


    ¡°If a divine arts practitioner fails to be a god after 700 years, he has to enter the temple to worship the gods.¡±


    Mountain God Li smiled and said, ¡°If one bes a god, they be our equal and our brother. It¡¯s just that there are few divine arts practitioners in my territory, so I can only eat them once every half a year. Brother, youe at an inopportune time. There are no divine arts practitioners that are 700 years old now, else I would¡¯ve invited you to feast on them with me.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and said, ¡°The whole Southern Heaven follows such a rule?¡±


    Mountain God Li said, ¡°Yes. Look at this ce. It¡¯s all peaceful. Humans and gods co-exist peacefully. Half-gods and Postcelestial lifeforms don¡¯t fight either. Isn¡¯t it pure?¡±


    Qin Mu vaguely smiled. ¡°Why would there be the consumption of humans in a purend? This act of getting humans to die voluntarily by Celestial Venerable Huo is cruel and brutal.¡±


    Mountain God Li said solemnly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s wrong for you to say that. We are reasonable. We ask them beforehand about eating them.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°What if that man said no? Do you not eat them if they reject?¡±


    Mountain God Li smiled and said, ¡°Brother, your naivete makes you cute! It¡¯s merely a formality to ask. We eat them even if we get rejected.¡±


    The dragon qilin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about human gods? Will human gods tolerate you eating their people?¡±


    Mountain God Li smiled and said, ¡°Brother, human gods aren¡¯t humans! How high up are gods? Wouldn¡¯t one be aughing stock if others knew that they still thought of themself as a human after bing a god? Divine arts practitioners train hard for their entire life to be a god high up! If you told human gods that they were still humans, they would be angry and curse at you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s murderous intent was triggered before dissipating instantly.


    It was the case of Southern Heaven. Killing Mountain God Li wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    Killing Mountain God Li would instead cause disasters to strike the ce he guarded, causing more to die.


    ¡®The purend that Celestial Venerable Huo created. Heh...¡¯


    He led the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er to leave while Mountain God Li watched. He frowned and said, ¡°What a weird person thatcks manners! Barbaric outsider!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s tour of Southern Heaven led him to conclude that the ce was merely an orderly yet primal society. Humans shed and burned while divine arts practitioners stayed secluded in the mountains, refusing to help normal humans.


    Yet human gods were so high up that they deemed themselves brothers of half-gods. They refused to think of themselves as being the same as humans after bing gods. Fighting to the death for other humans would only earn them mockery.


    They would never do that. They wore bright clothes and used luxurious carriages to rush to the banquets of half-gods. The people they associated themselves with were gods too. They followed inflexible manners.


    Southern Heaven was and of customs.


    Qin Mu saw many sects in his tour there. They were sects built by the gods of Southern Heaven. They were nearly identical to those of Eternal Peace in the past.


    However, the past sects of Eternal Peace had stood in great numbers. They also controlled normal people¡¯s fortunes, lives, deaths, and the conquest of nations to stealnd.


    However, the sects there loved and respected each other to the point that they never fought.


    The peacefulness there was akin to a pool of stagnant water.


    Normal people remained that way for their entire lives. The same for their descendants. They never had any chance of making a name for themselves!


    Any ambitions, ideals, or research into divine arts to benefit the people were illusions!


    Besides, nobody thought that way. Nobody did that.


    It was a world so peaceful that it became suffocating.


    Qin Mu was solemn. Celestial Venerable Huo seemed to have sheltered the people of Southern Heaven, but in reality, what he did was get the humans there to ept a set fate with no way to free themselves!


    He came to a god city, which had a statue of Celestial Venerable Huo erected. It was tall and majestic and had a wheel of fire made from bronze behind its head.


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s gaze on the statue seemed deep and far. He gazed into the distance in a wise and strong manner.


    There were many disciples of Celestial Venerable Huo there. They were teaching their own disciples, imparting the traditional divine treasure and celestial pce system in an orderly fashion, without any changes.


    However, when a disciple presented any doubts, they would be reprimanded harshly and even beaten. They would be judged by those around them too.


    The divine arts of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s disciples were nearly identical. Their divine weapons were nearly identical too. Even their clothing was nearly identical.


    They wore the same clothes and had the same hairstyles and facial hair. They were full of smiles when meeting people, and they said simr greetings and followed simr formalities.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and went by Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s statue. His robes flew about like arge g, making a lot of noise in the process.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The tall and majestic statue of Celestial Venerable Huo suddenly copsed and melted. It became molten bronze, which had devilish mes on it!


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s disciples hurried over to try and extinguish the devilish fire. Some of them were extremely strong practitioners that reached the Jade Capital Realm and the Numinous Sky Realm.


    Celestial Venerable Huo was specialized in fire divine arts. The paths, skills, and divine arts he passed downrgely rted to fire too. His disciples¡¯ attainments in that path were so extraordinary that they became well known in the celestial heavens!


    Yet, none of them knew what to do against the devilish mes. They couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes at all.


    ¡°Get Big Brother!¡±


    The masses panicked and called out, ¡°Get Big Brother, quickly!¡±


    Suddenly, an emperor¡¯s awe filled the city. An Emperor¡¯s Throne being dressed almost exactly like Celestial Venerable Huo flew out. He went on top of the mes and utilized his divine art to suppress it while hollering, ¡°Extinguish!¡±


    The devilish mes shook, but they still weren¡¯t extinguished.


    The Emperor¡¯s Throne being used his divine arts again, sending them down to suppress the mes.


    ¡°Extinguish! Extinguish! Extinguish!¡±


    The mes burnt on, brightening the face of the Emperor¡¯s Throne being. He was visibly embarrassed.


    Qin Mu was nearby and watched this scene coldly. He hated him, for he wanted him to get better. He remarked, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to adapt because he hasn¡¯t learned to before. Celestial Venerable Huo nurtured a pile of garbage!¡±

 Chapter 1132 Fatal Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 1132 Fatal Weakness</h4>


    Yan¡¯er looked at that pathetic Great Emperor¡¯s attempt to extinguish the mes. She pped her wings and asked, ¡°Master, why can¡¯t they extinguish your devilish mes? I see that their vital qi, cultivation, and divine art power are much stronger than yours.¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t learned it before!¡±


    Qin Mu coldly mocked, ¡°In other words, Celestial Venerable Huo hasn¡¯t taught them before!¡±


    The dragon qilin carefully looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Cult Master, I think Southern Heaven is still fine. At least people can settle down here without worrying about disasters until they¡¯re 60 years old. The people here are happy and appear to be carefree.¡±


    ¡°If they have no long term concerns, they must have short term ones. People thrive in worry and die in peace. If no one invades from the outside, they can continue to thrive as a secluded world without ever knowing about the world outside.¡±


    Qin Mu coldly mocked, ¡°If an enemy from the outside invaded, how long do you think these indulgent and inflexible idiots of Southern Heaven couldst? Without talking about others, my third brother, Jiang Baigui, could annihte the nations of Southern Heaven dozens of times, including the millions of gods and devils of the Red Deity Celestial Pce, with a small army of a few hundred beings in the Jade Capital Realm!¡±


    Filled with anger, he swept up his sleeves and said, ¡°Go and extinguish the mes, Yan¡¯er!¡±


    Yan¡¯er thought about it. It was Youdu¡¯s divine art, which she had watched Qin Mu cultivate before. Thus, she flew forward as a fat girl and waved her hands, causing the mes to disappear.


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s disciples in the city were dumbstruck as they all looked at her. The strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm hurriedly paid his respects. ¡°Lady, your abilities are extraordinary. Which divine mountain are you the saint of? I, Yan Yazi, hereby pay my respects to you!¡±


    Yan¡¯er was disgusted with Celestial Venerable Huo, so she didn¡¯t like his disciples. Thus, she left after giving a humph.


    Yan Yazi was stunned. He swept up his sleeves and said, ¡°Such ack of manners! How impudent!¡±


    The masses remarked, ¡°Celestial Venerable said that only viins and women are hard to deal with! Such manners aren¡¯tmon!¡±


    Qin Mu led the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er out of the city. Suddenly, he stopped as if he had a eureka moment, confusing the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s weakness!¡±


    The dragon qilin became enlightened. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s weakness is Youdu divine arts! This is a lethal weakness! No, it¡¯s a fatal weakness!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°The fact that his disciples can¡¯t extinguish my devilish mes proves that Celestial Venerable Huo doesn¡¯t understand them either. He has extremely low attainments in Youdu divine arts. That means that although his primordial spirit is strong, his soul is weak. This weakness of his is fatal!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo killed South Deity and refined and upied her cultivation. This made him incredibly strong in magic power. Even if he wasn¡¯t the first of the ten Celestial Venerables, he was at least in the top three.


    No one could beat his attainment in the path of fire divine arts, for he at least fused 18 Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. This proved that he was one of the stronger Celestial Venerables.


    Yet, his weakness was too big!


    The one who could kill him easily was thus the daughter of Earth Count, Celestial Venerable Xu!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo knows this, so he gets close to Celestial Venerable Xu. He doesn¡¯t have the fiery temper that others think. Instead, he¡¯s quite a schemer.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought, ¡®Outside of Celestial Venerable Xu, there¡¯s also Celestial Venerable You. Could this be the reason that he and Celestial Venerable You have a strained rtionship?¡¯


    ¡®Actually, Son of Heaven Yin could threaten him too. His weakness is too big. There will be trails left behind regardless of how well he hides it...¡¯


    When there was an invasion of Southern Heaven, it would be plunged into chaos since they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. Only then would his sins and demerits be shown by the massacre of his people.


    By then, he would be the sinner that dragged the human race down.


    His ideals and persistence would crumble and copse. By then, he would realize his mistakes. Before that, he would be a man who at least sheltered humans despite all the weird rules he imposed on them.


    His merits and demerits were unseen by the people of Southern Heaven then. Even some people of Eternal Peace who went there might feel that Southern Heaven was a purend for humanity.


    If Qin Mu forcefully said that he was a sinner, he would anger the people of Southern Heaven. They would cry for him to be lynched without understanding him.


    It took a lot of time to judge a person¡¯s merits and demerits. It was only when the dust of history settled that one would know where one erred.


    Qin Mu calmed himself down to look for a ce with beautiful scenery in Southern Heaven to visualize some houses. He would live in them and carefullyprehend Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter.


    He had manyprehensions during those few days of understanding. Yet, he still couldn¡¯t form a system.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er got to settle down for once, so they let loose and ran around the ce. With no one to disturb Qin Mu¡¯s peace, he put his potted nt on the table and entered it, arriving at the house inside.


    The tea on the table was still warm. Qin Mu lifted the cup, which should have been left behind by Wei Suifeng. He smelled it and felt refreshed.


    Qin Mu read while drinking tea.


    Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter was more on the path of creation, but itcked mathematical reasonings and was hard to read.


    Qin Mu was an expert in the path of creation, yet it was difficult for him to read through Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter. Sometimes, he had to use divine weapons to calcte before he could understand her.


    ¡®No wonder the celestial heavens couldn¡¯t decipher its contents despite having it for 40,000 years. If I took this to Dao Ancestor, he might not understand it either.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but admire Celestial Venerable Ling, for her letter had a wide range of knowledge. Arge portion of it was beyond the scope of algebra. Algebra couldn¡¯t answer it at all.


    Yet the contents of the back of her letter stated how herprehension left the path of creation to reach another realm without life or death, disease or disasters.


    Sheprehended that all changese from changes in substances. Life, death, and pestilence came from changes in substances. Bing a god was also a result of changes in substances.


    Qin Mu even felt that almost all of the ancient gods were made out of substances. As long as there were substances, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art could counter them.


    It was just that Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s lettercked the documentation and records of the power of such a divine art. She was like a researcher who cared little about how powerful it was.


    Yet, Qin Mu saw terrifying potential in her divine art!


    ¡®Perhaps, the number one divine art of the Postcelestial Great Dao isn¡¯t Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword Dao, but Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art. Her beliefs can be the most terrifying divine art in the world!¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Although Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art couldn¡¯t deal with beings born from Great Dao like Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Celestial Empress, Yuanmu, and Goddess of Heavenly Yin, it could deal with Celestial Emperor and the Grand Emperor easily.


    She could even return Celestial Emperor back to his egg!


    Celestial Venerable Ling wasn¡¯t good atbat, while Qin Mu made his living from it. As long as the egg of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu was still around, Celestial Venerable Ling could use unchanging substance to send him back to his egg and prevent him from being born!


    As for the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, it would bepletely suppressed without the chance ofing back!


    Finally, Qin Mu finished reading it. He couldn¡¯t help but yawn, lie down on the bookcases, and fall asleep.


    As he began to snore, his hair rose as little Qin Mus peeked out. They looked around, found no one, and became excited as they hollered.


    Thousands of little Qin Mus climbed out of Qin Mu¡¯s dreamscape. They jumped up and down to flip through Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter. Some sat on the ground, while some sat on the table. Some even sat on Qin Mu¡¯s head to study it.

 Chapter 1133 Comprehending the Path in the Potted Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1133 Comprehending the Path in the Potted n</h4>


    ¡°Ma ha ma ha!¡±


    In Qin Mu¡¯s dream realm, small Qin Mus shook their heads and spoke in anguage no one understood. They arranged Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter, which allowed them to have their ownprehensions before they sat together arguing.


    They fought on top of arguing, as they each used Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art that they hadprehended. A bunch of them yelled and beat each other up.


    The various small Qin Mus had their own strengths, but none of them could perfectly replicate Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. They could only replicate part of it at best.


    Even so, Qin Mu¡¯s dream world was made into a mess as dream realms were shattered.


    When one dream realm was broken, another one was formed, causing them to remain stuck in Qin Mu¡¯s dream realms.


    Suddenly, a small Qin Mu waved his hand, and time seemingly stopped. However, time didn¡¯t stop. What did stop, in fact, was substances. The particles that made them up stopped moving.


    It seemed that even Qin Mu¡¯s dream realm froze.


    The small Qin Mus stopped moving. Even their eyes couldn¡¯t move. The small Qin Mu who deployed the divine art that froze substances couldn¡¯t move either.


    ¡°It has failed.¡±


    A grand voice came, and Qin Mu woke up from his dream. The dream realm copsed, and the little Qin Mus dissipated like light smoke.


    Qin Mu stretched himself to pour tea for himself as manyprehensions he attained when he entered the dream flooded his mind.


    He drank tea while arranging saidprehensions. Then, he yawned as he put down the teacup and returned to sleep.


    The dream realm appeared again, and many more small Qin Mus poked their heads out from the dream realm before jumping out.


    The small Qin Mus had the knowledge arranged by Qin Mu, so they had a deeper understanding of unchanging substance than the previous Qin Mus.


    Many small Qin Mus sat together solemnly as they engaged in a discussion.


    ¡°Ma ha!¡±


    ¡°Ji Gu!¡±


    Their discussion was heated, but after it, they had many differing opinions, which split them into factions.


    None of the factions could convince the others, so they fought. Ultimately, the Ji Gu faction won against the Ma Ha faction and Ji Gu Ji Gu faction. After their total victory, they tied up the poor little guys into rows.


    The small leader of the Ji Gu faction stretched his wings and cheered. The other little Qin Mus gathered beneath him and worked together to deploy unchanging substance divine arts.


    Everything became still in the dream world, yet the little Qin Mus of the Ji Gu faction could still move, which made them very happy as they showed off to the little Qin Mus that were tied up.


    Suddenly, their divine art seemed to change in a weird manner as the small Qin Mus seemingly became younger.


    The small Qin Mus of the Ji Gu faction were perplexed. They were discussing the problem when they saw everyone bing younger. Soon, they became naked toddlers that rattled on solemnly.


    The grand voice spoke again. ¡°Another failure.¡±


    Before the voice settled, the dream realm copsed again. The naked toddlers cried before the dream realm dissipated like smoke.


    Although the tea in the pot lost its taste, Qin Mu poured another pot and drank while arranging hisprehensions.


    He was the number one in creation divine arts, yet even he had a hard timeprehending Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art.


    Even if heprehended ording to teachings, he was afraid of errors that would cause those little guys in the dream to die a thousand times.


    Luckily, he had Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra and entered the path via dreams. Thus, he could use dreams to deduce and solve and find the only correct path from countless deaths.


    He slept again, and in his dream, the knowledge umted by the little Qin Mus became even deeper.


    Yet, this time, the divide between the little Qin Mus was more severe. It almost became one faction per person. No one recognized anyone else.


    They ughtered each other. It was clear that in his sleep, Qin Mu became more unrestrained. Since they couldn¡¯t convince others, they just annihted them, so the biggest devil would be in charge.


    And it was a nest of them.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to split the dream realms to prevent them from gathering. Yet theymunicated through them, seeing each other as heretics to be annihted.


    They surprisingly broke through the dream realms to kill each other in another chaotic battle. Suddenly, small Qin Mus deployed the unchanging substance divine art that theyprehended themselves. Everyone became older at a visible rate.


    Soon, they became less than a meter tall and had white hair and beards so long they reached the ground. They beat each other up with their walking sticks by hammering each other¡¯s heads with them.


    Qin Mu woke up and removed the dream realm. He fell back into the dream world with great perseverance after arranging things.


    Soon, he woke up again, for he failed again.


    The Boundless Cmity Sutra seemed to have met an unsolvable problem. The difficulty of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance divine art was insane. It was almost undecipherable!


    If Qin Muprehended by the rules, thousands of years would have passed by now. He probably would have died countless times too!


    He would¡¯ve died differently every time as well! How weird!


    Qin Mu entered the dream again and again to find a strand of possibility from thousands of errors.


    In this dream realm, a little Qin Mu suddenly deployed the divine art. A very mysterious Dao voice rang out, and fog flooded out.


    The other little Qin Mus were stunned as they looked at the scene.


    The fog enveloped a wider and wider area. They were shrouded too. Soon, the fog dissipated, and all that was left were piles of bones.


    It was another failure.


    Qin Mu dissipated the dream realm, but he was pleasantly surprised. He jumped up and walked around in visible excitement.


    Although he had failed again, this failure allowed him to see the dawn of victory.


    He finally felt the path of the unchanging substance divine art. Although he was at the start of said path, if he continued on it, he would certainlyprehend it!


    He jumped out of the potted nt world and walked outside and out of the room. The outside world was filled with lush mountains and clear water. White clouds leisurely floated above as the dragon qilinid underneath the tree while Yan¡¯er fed him strawberries.


    Qin Mu was stunned. Before he entered, the strawberries were just about to bloom. It was still spring then.


    Now, they had matured. Didn¡¯t that mean that half a year had gone by?


    He looked out and saw fruits maturing everywhere in the mountains. No one harvested them.


    ¡®I¡¯m not the smartest person in the world. Without the Boundless Cmity Sutra, it would probably have taken a hundred thousand years for me toprehend to this stage.¡±


    Qin Mu breathed in the air, which was filled with the sweetness of fruits.


    He didn¡¯t alert Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin. Instead, he returned to the room and into the potted nt to continueprehension.


    The dragon qilin looked over and at the house before saying, ¡°Cult Master entered that ce a year and a half ago and hasn¡¯t emerged yet. Is Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art really that difficult?¡±


    Yan¡¯er¡¯s figure had returned to normal by then. She fed him with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Master spends more time there, for we can go on a tour together.¡±


    A tiny Earth Count walked out of the forest while dragging arge white rhinoceros. It was asrge as a small hill, yet it was beaten unconscious by him.


    ¡°Moo,¡± the tiny Earth Count solemnly said.


    Yan¡¯er spat out fire and roasted it. The little guy stood beside the grilled rhinoceros and tried his best to eat.


    After more than a year, he had finally learned to take care of himself.

 Chapter 1134 Celestial Venerable Mu Tries to Hack Open the Ancient God Egg

    <h4>Chapter 1134 Celestial Venerable Mu Tries to Hack Open the Ancient God Egg</h4>


    In the potted nt world, Qin Mu entered his dream again and again. He experienced countless failures, but he also gradually made progress in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance divine art.


    The divine art became more and moreplete.


    It was already very hard to learn the divine art, which made it clear how heaven-defying it was for Celestial Venerable Ling toprehend it!


    That was why Celestial Venerable Yu said that Celestial Venerable Ling had the highest aptitude andprehension and that he was nothingpared to her.


    Yet, Qin Mu found an even harsher truth. That truth was that he would be unchanging substance afterpletely deploying the unchanging substance divine art!


    In other words, using it would lead to a terrifying oue. He would be assimted by it to be unchanging substance, a form that he could never escape from!


    He entered his dream again and again and tried again and again. However, the results were the same every time. The Qin Mus in his dream would be unchanging substance, a bunch of fog!


    Celestial Venerable Ling was the fog on the Surging River. After deploying the divine art, she assimted to form the unchanging substance. She herself was trapped in it too, without any chance of escape!


    Of course, when she became unchanging substance, she dragged the Grand Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, the eleventh Celestial Venerable, Ming Fangyu, into it.


    Celestial Venerable Ming Fangyu was using the real Celestial Emperor corporeal body then, which spurred the ten Celestial Venerables to use the creation divine weapon to create another Celestial Emperor to continue their rule.


    The most terrifying thing about this divine art wasn¡¯t how many people it trapped, but how one couldn¡¯t escape from being unchanging substance after using it. Even Ming Fangyu and the ancient Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body couldn¡¯t break out of it and the reincarnation cycles forced onto them!


    That was the case for Qin Mu in the dream. He deployed the divine art again and again, and he was assimted again and again.


    The little Qin Mus of his dream became fog and were forever lost in it.


    He wanted to find a way out for Celestial Venerable Ling, yet that was the case every time, with no exceptions!


    That meant that if Qin Mupletely deployed it, he would be unchanging substance too and end up like Celestial Venerable Ling!


    However, he had other discoveries too. If he used part of it, he wouldn¡¯t be assimted. That was why Celestial Venerable Ling used the ghost ship to exile the Feathered Forest Guards before she perfected the divine art.


    Finally, Qin Mu stopped dreaming. Instead, he took out the five Dao runes heprehended from the egg of Tai Shi.


    ¡®The only way to liberate Big Senior Brother and Celestial Venerable Ling is to use the egg to break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. Whether I can do that, however, depends on verifying how correct the five runes are.¡¯


    Qin Mu calmed himself down. He figuratively experienced thousands of years of traveling in his dream. It was an illusion caused by changes in substances in his dream.


    The five runes were Tai Shi¡¯s Great Dao runes that heprehended from its egg. Wei Suifeng tried to hack Tai Shi¡¯s egg, which caused it to give out infinite amounts of Dao light that broke the ghost ship temporarily. This allowed it to temporarily escape from the unchanging substance before sinking back in again.


    It was then that Qin Mu knew that the Dao of Tai Shi was the solution to the unchanging substance divine art.


    He needed Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art to verify whether the five Dao runes heprehended from Tai Shi¡¯s egg were correct.


    He meticulously set down the runes Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art needed. He was surrounded by weird runes that his vital qi created. They flickered and hid mysterious power.


    Qin Mu was careful. He couldn¡¯t allow those runes to form the unchanging substance divine art, for he would be stuck in it and be unchanging substance.


    He carefully put together the unchanging substance divine art runes to form divine art parts that came into contact with the five runes to test the reactions between them.


    ¡®This rune is wrong.¡¯


    ¡®This rune is wrong too!¡¯


    ¡®This isn¡¯t correct either...¡¯


    ...


    He finished testing all five runes and frowned. He exhausted his knowledge to calcte them from the rune markings of Tai Shi¡¯s egg, yet they were all wrong!


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. He walked around and suddenly had a eureka moment. He took out the Tai Shi egg and ced it in the middle of the unchanging runes.


    ¡®I calcted these five runes from the Dao voice. The Dao of Tai Shi within might be iplete. Big Senior Brother broke three of his fingers when he tried to hack it. Aside from the Dao voice, when the ancient god egg fought back, it created markings from Dao light!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed. He stopped utilizing the parts of the unchanging substance divine art and instead attacked the ancient god egg!


    He attacked the egg in hopes that he could provoke it to retaliate and show the beautiful Dao markings he had seen on the ghost ship so that he couldprehend what was missing from the five runes via the Dao markings!


    The unchanging substance divine art was activated, and as soon as itnded on Tai Shi¡¯s egg, the wless and perfectly spherical egg glowed. A Dao voice that sounded like the recital and prayers of billions of ancient gods was emitted from it!


    Ringing filled Qin Mu¡¯s ears as his third eye opened. It stared at the Dao markingsing from the ancient god egg!


    Outside, Yan¡¯er walked quickly towards the farm with her basket. As for the dragon qilin, he was nting in the fields. He had finished nting around a hundred acres worth of farnd with vegetables and spirit medicine.


    Yan¡¯er retrieved a towel and carefully gave it to the dragon qilin for him to wipe the sweat off his forehead. She opened the basket and said, ¡°Look, I heated a te of spirit pills for you.¡±


    The dragon qilin, who had morphed into a youth with the head of a Qilin, sat on the farnd and ate the steamy hot spirit pills. Yan¡¯er fed him water and gently said, ¡°Eat slowly so you won¡¯t choke...¡±


    Outside, the trees shook before copsing. The tiny Earth Count walked out with an elephant with wings. It was a half-god of Southern Heaven. He was shot down when flying and dragged there to be eaten.


    The tiny Earth Count was about to drag it into the fields when the dragon qilin chased him out. ¡°Don¡¯t trample on the medicine I just nted!¡±


    The tiny Earth Count ced the elephant aside, looked at Yan¡¯er helplessly, and said, ¡°Moo!¡±


    Yan¡¯er was going to help him grill the elephant when she suddenly looked at the house that Qin Mu had visualized. It suddenly lit up, and terrifying light burst open from the inside of the house!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Violent winds pulverized the house as grand Dao voice reverberated in the area. The light burst forth as the earth cracked and mountains shook!


    Yan¡¯er quickly deployed her wings to protect the dragon qilin and the tiny Earth Count from that terrifying wave!


    In a hurry, she only saw Qin Mu iling around as he was sent flying into the air by that terrifying wave.


    Yan¡¯er immediately looked up and saw white smokeing from arge mountain far away. The same happened to the mountain behind it too. The white smoke came from the white powder created by broken stones of the mountains that Qin Mu crashed into.


    White smoke came from another mountain far away. When one looked further beyond, more and more mountains were broken through by Qin Mu. It was impossible to know when Qin Mu would stop.


    Yan¡¯er retracted her wings, and the dragon qilin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stomped his feet and said, ¡°Our medicine farm was destroyed!¡±


    Yan¡¯er unnervingly said, ¡°You should be worried about Master instead!¡±


    The dragon qilin quickly looked at the house. He saw only arge crater with the Tai Shi egg at the bottom. The Dao markings on it slowly went away.


    ¡°You¡¯ll guard the egg here, while I¡¯ll find Master!¡± Yan¡¯er quickly flew away.


    The dragon qilin responded and called the tiny Earth Count to guard the egg with him. He kneeled down beside the ancient god egg and listened in. He turned around and probed, ¡°Moo?¡±


    The dragon qilin touched his small head and said, ¡°This can¡¯t be eaten. One can¡¯t grill it.¡±


    ¡°Har...¡± The tiny Earth Count was sad.

 Chapter 1135 Jiang Baigui Winning Over Yan Yunxi

    <h4>Chapter 1135 Jiang Baigui Winning Over Yan Yunxi</h4>


    Yan¡¯er flew for thousands of miles before finding Qin Mu in a word-shaped cave in arge mountain. Qin Mu was stuck in its walls with his legs split open and his arms outstretched. He was heavily injured and immobilized.


    When Yan¡¯er arrived, the mountain god guarding the ce, which was a mandrill, was peeking inside the hole.


    Yan¡¯er chased it away before quickly extracting Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu coughed out blood beforeughing. He coughed out blood whileughing as if he was a geyser spraying out blood.


    Yan¡¯er quickly said, ¡°Stopughing, Master, or else your blood will be gone!¡±


    Qin Mu utilized the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to steady himself. He could barely sit up as he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just lost half my life, not my entire life. I cracked open the first rune!¡±


    Yan¡¯er was shocked as she said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s been two years! You only cracked the first rune? How long will it take for you to fully crack open Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He believed that at most, a year had passed. Surprisingly, two years had passed.


    That was why he disliked shutting himself in like other divine arts practitioners and gods.


    While it sounded powerful, one would always leave the real world and shut themself in for dozens or even hundreds of years. Thus, one would miss a lot of things and people, like the development of paths, skills, and divine arts. Thus, one would be obsoleteing out.


    Shutting himself in for two years was intolerable to him. The good thing was that with a clearprehension of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art and the retaliation of the Tai Shi egg, he finallyprehended the first Great Dao rune of Tai Shi!


    Yan¡¯er became secretly happy as she thought, ¡®If Master took two years toprehend the first rune of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯ll need to stay here for a long time? If so, I can stay here with my darling for a long time...¡¯


    Qin Mu stood up, stretched himself, and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ll leave Southern Heavens now.¡±


    Yan¡¯er disappointingly asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you stay here toprehend divine arts, Master?¡±


    ¡°I haveprehended Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. There are no benefits to staying here.¡±


    They returned back to the dragon qilin¡¯s ce. Qin Mu retrieved the Tai Shi egg and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. I want to learn about the attack on the Great Void by the celestial heavens. Also, we¡¯re getting closer and closer to the day in which I break the ghost ship¡¯s divine art.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so all he could do was sit on the dragon qilin¡¯s back while he rushed towards Southern Heaven¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. When they were beside it, Qin Mu looked back at the vastnd.


    It was peaceful and devoid of war and conflicts.


    ¡®The people here don¡¯t know, but they actually have another choice. However, they have been educated to live in servitude, and thus they can no longer rebel.¡¯


    Qin Mu patted the dragon qilin, who brought him and Yan¡¯er into a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Qin Mu¡¯s face sank as he thought quietly, ¡®They are just livestock raised by half-gods. At best, they¡¯ll politely ask how you are when they eat you. Death isn¡¯t terrifying. What¡¯s terrifying, however, is not attaining a better future for their descendants. Perhaps they¡¯ll mock Eternal Peace for overestimating its own capabilities just like Celestial Venerable Huo mocked me...¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The Great Void.


    Multiple divine weapon four deities suppressed the crumbling void as the army of the celestial heavens entered to attack the Great Void.


    The masters of creation tried to ambush them like gueris in the void. They used the divine weapon four deities stolen by Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng to try and cause chaos in an attempt to interrupt the advance of the army of the celestial heavens.


    Yet, it was the four great heavenly teachers and the four deities of the poles who led the army this time. The four great heavenly teachers were highly intelligent, while ck Deity, White Deity, Green Deity, and Red Deity were strong. Although the masters of creation seeded somewhat, they also suffered heavy casualties and had to withdraw.


    Divine King Lang Wo brought void beasts with her and personally led the army, inflicting heavy casualties to the army of the celestial heavens. However, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Hong arrived quickly and heavily injured Lang Wo, forcing the army of void beasts to withdraw.


    The masters of creation were out of ideas. All they could do was guard the Great Void and wait for the grand battle¡¯s arrival.


    Yet, everyone knew that the battle would be brutal and bloody. There were few masters of creation in the Great Void to begin with, and even fewer among them would survive.


    ¡°The first heavenly master of Eternal Peace, how do you think we should block the army of the celestial heavens and reduce their power?¡± Yan Yunxi asked.


    Jiang Baigui said, ¡°Simple, we¡¯ll base our defense on treachery. The most treacherous ce is the crumbling void.¡±


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed as she said, ¡°Divine King Lang Wo led the void beast army to fight and returned with heavy casualties. The strong practitioners of the masters of creation can do nothing either. How will you do that, Heavenly Master of Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    Jiang Baigui peculiarly asked, ¡°Are you testing me? You should know it yourself. Are you probing my intelligence?¡±


    Yan Yunxi deployed her fan with a woosh sound and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first heavenly master of Eternal Peace, here to reinforce us. State your solution. I want to see your worth.¡±


    Jiang Baigui inly said, ¡°How much I¡¯m worth? When the Eternal Peace Cmity happened, I was worth nothing.¡±


    The smile on Yan Yunxi¡¯s face froze.


    During the Eternal Peace Cmity, Founding Emperor ordered that Fengdu be shrunk, and thus, the gods of Eternal Peace didn¡¯t help Eternal Peace save people. Jiang Baigui bringing this up caused her to feel guilty.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m not you lot, so I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    Jiang Baigui said, ¡°If I were you, I would pick 3000 human trash and send them to the crumbling void. Their Dao hearts must be corrupt and filled with fear. The devils in their hearts will be born endlessly to form a terrifying army that can block the army of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled and said, ¡°I agree with that.¡±


    ¡°Then, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, how much am I worth?¡± Jiang Baigui asked.


    ¡°Even the Celestial River Navy, with a million-strong force, is no match for you.¡±


    Yan Yunxi violently pped her fan to summon the junior protector of the crown prince, Fang Youji. She ordered, ¡°Old Fang, get me 3000 people from Carefree Vige that are bootlickers, stagnant, and indulgent. Send them to the crumbling void to block the army of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Fang Youji was the old god who cleaned his coffin until it was shiny with oil. He was happy when he heard that and said, ¡°How can 3000 be enough? How about 30,000 instead?¡±


    Yan Yunxi replied, ¡°The more, the better, but not too many. Just in case their families make a ruckus.¡±


    Fang Youji left hastily.


    Yan Yunxi nced at Jiang Baigui and asked, ¡°Do you think you can block the army of the celestial heavens, Heavenly Master Jiang?¡±


    Jiang Baigui shook his head and said, ¡°No. Although this n can inflict casualties on the celestial heavens, it can¡¯t block them. The celestial heavens will send more Celestial Venerables to suppress the void. By then, the army of the celestial heavens will attack and engage inbat with us. They will have ten Celestial Venerables, and we will lose.¡±


    Yan Yunxi asked, ¡°How do we break this?¡±


    ¡°Get Founding Emperor and Lang Wo to attack the celestial heavens by surprise via the Void Bridge!¡±


    Jiang Baigui said, ¡°If the celestial heavens are disturbed, the Celestial Venerables won¡¯t dare tomit fully to the attack on the Great Void. A stalemate can be caused this way.¡±


    Yan Yunxi shuddered, bowed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m won over. Mister, please wait.¡±


    She left quickly.


    Emperor Yanfeng came to Jiang Baigui¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s interested in you since you won against her. I heard that this Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi swore to wear feminine clothes when she meets someone she likes and to marry no one else but him. Imperial Preceptor, I think she went to change into feminine clothes. Her name is Yun Xi, not Zi Xi. It¡¯s the name of a female.¡±


    Jiang Baigui nced at him, shook his head, and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again, Emperor. I¡¯m forever loyal to my cheap wife until my death.¡±


    As they were talking, Yan Yunxi came out in feminine clothes. She was elegant and attractive, a rare beauty.


    She went to Jiang Baigui¡¯s side and was about to speak when Jiang Baigui bowed and said, ¡°Senior Uncle Yan.¡±


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s face becamepletely pale.


    ¡°You really are ruthless, Imperial Preceptor!¡± Emperor Yanfeng sneakily gave him a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1136 The Great Formation Picture of Dragon Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1136 The Great Formation Picture of Dragon Mountain</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re the real beauty killer, Imperial Preceptor. Son of Heaven Yin pales inparison to you!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng felt some sympathy when he saw how disheartened and disappointed Yan Yunxi was. However, the dominant feeling in his heart was admiration. Admiration for Eternal Peace¡¯s former imperial preceptor, Jiang Baigui.


    He was always honest towardsdies. In Eternal Peace, he was determined to be a saint and had no thoughts towards love and pleasure. He even thought of it as a burden.


    If not for his forced gift of marriage and the guidance of Qin Mu, Jiang Baigui would probably still be single today.


    He had that kind of power and ability.


    Jiang Baigui was a devoted person. He was fine when not in love, but when he was, he would be extremely loyal. Even though Yan Yunxi was smarter and prettier than his wife, he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    This was why his wife felt rxed about him leaving Eternal Peace.


    One sentence from Jiang Baigui annihted Yan Yunxi¡¯s hope in a cruel manner.


    Jiang Baigui bowed and said to Yan Yunxi, ¡°Uncle, since I¡¯m worth an army of a million gods and devils, should there be a cmity in Eternal Peace, I hope you¡¯ll help with said army.¡±


    Yan Yunxi nodded silently with a pale expression.


    Jiang Baigui straightened himself and solemnly said, ¡°Thus, Uncle, you can go and prepare with Divine King Lang Wo and Founding Emperor.¡±


    Yan Yunxi left.


    At the same time, they heard azy voice from below, which said, ¡°You¡¯re really powerful, Little Brother.¡±


    Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng looked down from the tower and saw arge man in shabby clothes sunbathing at the bottom. He leisurely caught the fleas on his body while constantlyughing as if he was mentally unstable.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s gaze shed as he whispered, ¡°When did this beggare? He looks crazy. I didn¡¯t detect him at all. Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi is a great master, and she failed to detect him too!¡±


    Jiang Baigui leaped down from the tower and stood in front of him with his hands behind his back. He leisurely said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m powerful.¡±


    The madman caught fleas while looking up at him, thenughed. ¡°Disciple of Woodcutter Wen Tiange? As expected, you speak with haughtiness in your tone.¡±


    He stood up and put one of the fleas into his mouth, which crackled, then spat it out and said, ¡°Even Wen Tiange isn¡¯t so haughty in front of me, for he lost to me. All of the four great heavenly teachers attacking you are wise. You might not be able to beat them even by working together with Zi Xi.¡±


    Jiang Baigui leisurely said, ¡°They¡¯re old and outdated. I¡¯ll counter them in formations.¡±


    ¡°However, their power is overwhelming.¡±


    The madmanughed and said, ¡°How many do you have in Carefree Vige? How many masters of creation are there? How many battles can you withstand? You¡¯ll soon run out of soldiers. You are fighting thousands of worlds with the masters of creation and Carefree Vige! You can¡¯t win.¡±


    Jiang Baigui frowned.


    The madmanughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very good? Woodcutter Wen Tiange is already haughty enough, yet you¡¯re haughtier.¡±


    Jiang Baigui said with humility, ¡°I¡¯m not the most powerful of Eternal Peace. I have a brother who¡¯s always better than me in the same realm. However,pared to others, who are triangles, I¡¯m a straight line.¡±


    The madman was stunned. It took awhile for him to understand. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m talking about wisdom, not power.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Jiang Baigui said, ¡°In terms of wisdom, my second brother would have to tter me. He¡¯s not as smart as me. Compared to me, he¡¯s missing a vertical straight line.¡±


    The madmanughed and leisurely said, ¡°Then we shallpete. I¡¯lly the formation, and you¡¯ll break it. If you can, I¡¯ll help you against the four great heavenly teachers. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll watch you die.¡±


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he asked, ¡°Who might you be?¡±


    The madman lost all of his craziness as he straightened his body. With an imposing posture and an awe-inspiring voice, he replied, ¡°The previous number one heavenly master of the celestial heavens, Yue Tingge of the Dao Sect! The current four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens lost to me! The four great heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor¡ªFisherman, Woodcutter, Farmer, and Schr¡ªlost to me as well, in both might and wisdom!¡±


    Jiang Baigui was moved as he pleaded, ¡°The previous imperial preceptor of Eternal Peace, Jiang Baigui, hereby asks for your guidance!¡±


    Yue Tingge¡¯s aura was aggressive as he used his vital qi to disy his formation. They formed models of soldiers and treasures which he used to line up his formation.


    The formation was special, as it surprisingly resembled the form of the number one treasure, the ssy Sky Pagoda. It was split into 28 heavens with various treasures in each heaven. Soldiers and formations were deployed around the treasures. Not much, but they were able to be one with the treasures to form thousands of picturesque formations.


    In addition, each formation of Yue Tingge¡¯s was different. There were thousands of different formations formed from thousands of treasures. Each one of those formations became one with the treasures!


    Even more terrifyingly, he used few people, yet each formation¡¯s structure was able to unite the formation with people and treasures in a tight manner. It was easy to defend yet hard to attack!


    Yue Tingge finished his formation and solemnly said, ¡°This formation is called the Great Formation Picture of Dragon Mountain. It was restored and illustrated by the number two heavenly master, Shang Pinying, who went crazy for thousands of years after being defeated by secluded formation master Dragon Mountain Sanren. Shang Pinying called forth all the wise men of the world to try and break it. Nobody could break it after hundreds of thousands of years. I did it, which gave me the title of the number one heavenly master of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor looked at the formation formed by the ssy Sky Pagoda and shuddered. ¡®Many of the formation skills of this formation were researched during Eternal Peace¡¯s reform! Who is this Dragon Mountain Sanren of the past?¡¯


    In the great formation picture of the ssy Sky Pagoda, there were too many of Eternal Peace¡¯s formations. Three people stood out as having the highest attainments in formations in Eternal Peace. One of them was the previous imperial preceptor, Jiang Baigui. The other two were God Eyes Blind of Disabled Elderly Vige and West Earth Formation Master He Yiyi.


    They pioneered many different formation skills and formations, entering the path with changes in formations.


    Besides the three of them, there were also General of Heavenly Strategies, Qin Jian, as well as Qin Baoyue, who was famous for his killing formations, and Situ Xiu Leqing, who became famous forying formations via the might of heaven and earth. There was also Grand General of the White Horse, Quan Wuding, who was famous for his battle formations. They all had their own specialties.


    The formations used in Dragon Mountain Sanren¡¯s great formation picturergely contained formation pictures of Eternal Peace!


    Other formations were variations of those from Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, but more intricate. It was just that there were thousands of other formation skills that Jiang Baigui had never seen before. Still, breaking it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him.


    When he examined it, he couldn¡¯t help but admire this Dragon Mountain Sanren. The formation was actually abination of thousands of formations and formation skills. Inbination, they formed a giant killing formation!


    Thousands of formations working together to be oneplete formation!


    Yue Tingge coughed and reminded him, ¡°Jiang Baigui, the order of these 28 heavens can be changed at any time!¡±


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s heart shuddered as he slowly nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful. No wonder it held up against wise men of the world for hundreds of thousands of years!¡±


    However, he could still see how the one whoid the formation did it in a hasty manner. That Dragon Mountain Sanren could have made it more intricate, but there were many ws due to what seemed to be ack of energy inying formations.


    He was right. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness at that point was heavily injured by the Grand Emperor. He was groggy and barely conscious, which caused a lot of ws in his formation.


    Besides, heid it via the dragon qilin, which granted him the title of the number one heavenly master. However, because of this, there were many shorings in the formation.


    The most terrifying thing about the Great Formation Picture of Dragon Mountain was how the 28 heavens could change their order at any time, which would cause previous efforts to break it to be wasted!


    That was because by changing their order, one could erase another¡¯s prior efforts!


    ¡°Eternal Peace Heavenly Master, how many men do you need to break it?¡± Yue Tingge asked.


    Jiang Baigui thought in silence before replying, ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±


    Yue Tingge was stunned. He used a million to break it.

 Chapter 1137 Founding Emperor Visits the Celestial Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1137 Founding Emperor Visits the Celestial Heavens</h4>


    Jiang Baigui morphed into 500,000 gods and devils with his own vital qi while Yue Tingge was in control of the great formation picture of Dragon Mountain Sanren. He used various formations and waited for him to break it.


    It was a formation picture that nobody had broken in the hundreds of thousands of years since the Dragon Han Era. Every heavenly master knew about it. Yue Tingge became famous worldwide because he broke it. As such, he was conferred the title of the number one heavenly master of the celestial heavens!


    He personally took control of the formation picture and used dazzling arrays of formations. If one wasn¡¯t intelligent enough, they could be dizzy from looking at it for one moment and find it hard to identify things, much less break it.


    The army that Jiang Baigui¡¯s vital qi morphed into went straight in. He did things differently from Shang Pinying then. Shang Pinying broke every formation he saw steadily and slowly. Inparison, he deployed his army straight to the top of the 28 heavens!


    Yue Tingge sighed, for he knew that Jiang Baigui knew the trick to breaking this formation picture instantly.


    Yue Tingge took many years toe up with this trick.


    At the topid the heaven ball, which was the ancient god egg of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    Jiang Baigui used superior might to upy the areas around it without attacking it. By doing so, he blocked the egg with mirrors to lock it.


    He deployed his formation inversely as he moved his army into thousands of different formations in a way that was more delicate than the formations in the Great Formation Picture of Dragon Mountain, which astounded Yue Tingge!


    Yue Tingge was stunned!


    The core of the thousands of formation skills of the formation picture was the egg. Jiang Baigui concentrated his superior force to attack it quickly andy down the 28 heavens formation around it, using the egg as the core. By doing so, he became the host and upied the 28 heavens of the formation picture, allowing him to push out the 28 heavens formation!


    As such, his formation picture reced the Great Formation Picture of Dragon Mountain and became the new 28 heavens formation picture, with the egg as its core!


    Yue Tingge could no longer reverse the 28 heavens, as Jiang Baigui upied it and reversed it. Soon, all the formation skills in it were broken. Not one survived!


    Yue Tingge sighed, dissipated his vital qi, and said, ¡°You¡¯re a genius. This formation is the great formation picture of Dragon Mountain Sanren. However, this treasure is the number one treasure in the world, the ssy Sky Pagoda. Yet, you broke it too, using the least amount of men and suffering few casualties. You really are the number one heavenly master of Eternal Peace!¡±


    Jiang Baigui pulled back his vital qi as well, asking, ¡°Heavenly Master Yue, did you use this method too?¡±


    Yue Tingge¡¯s pride was shaken as he shook his head with his hands behind his back. He disappointingly replied with an outpour of aura, ¡°I didn¡¯t. After I entered the Heaven Ball, I used the method of nailing wedges. I nailed them into the 28 heavens one by one to limit the changes. I used a million men to break it and suffered heavy casualties...¡±


    He recovered, smiled, and asked, ¡°You said your brother is superior in everything except intelligence. This im sounds familiar to me. Who might your brother be?¡±


    Jiang Baigui replied, ¡°Heavenly Master Yue, you probably haven¡¯t heard of him before, for he is Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Yue Tingge was startled. He recovered andughed. ¡°So, it¡¯s him! This fellow is very haughty and acts like he¡¯s the second greatest after the heavens! I¡¯ve disliked him for a long time!¡±


    He nodded with glory overflowing on his face. ¡°He¡¯s stronger in everything else. His speech is so infuriating that you can be suffocated by it! Yet, he¡¯s not as intelligent as us!¡±


    Jiang Baigui nodded too, feeling the same way.


    They smiled at each other, for they knew that they had found their bosom friend. They both had the pleasure of looking down at and crushing Qin Mu with their intelligence.


    The celestial heavens.


    Qin Mu walked out of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and thought, ¡®I wonder how the battle at the Great Void is going. Can Founding Emperor and Lang Wo defend against the onught of the celestial heavens?¡¯


    He was unnerved.


    The cooperation between Carefree Vige and the Paramita World¡¯s masters of creation was spurred on by him. He had also nned the inciting of Carefree Vige¡¯s bloodthirst, as well as the re-ignition of Carefree Vige¡¯s reform via refining weapons in the Great Void.


    If, however, the celestial heavens gathered a veryrge army of the celestial heavens, they might not be able to hold on.


    He looked around and saw that the celestial heavens had be way more empty than usual. Although the celestial heavens was vast and boundless, there were many gods and devils that resided there, which caused the ce to be constantly crowded.


    Now, almost half of the celestial heavens¡¯ forces were mobilized, which made the Celestial Street empty, as fewer people traveled on it.


    ¡®It seems that the celestial heavens has gathered its forces to attack the Great Void and prepare for one decisive battle. That¡¯s indeed the most time and force efficient method!¡¯


    Qin Mu was shaken. The ten Celestial Venerables had to be mobilized to use this method. After all, there were two Celestial Venerable level beings in the Great Void, Founding Emperor and Lang Wo. It was just that he didn¡¯t know how many of the ten Celestial Venerables had been mobilized!


    ¡®Only if Founding Emperor can withstand it will they be pulled into a stalemate. Only then can the Great Void be used to refine and forge weapons. If they fail, they can only retreat and hold the Void Bridge.¡¯


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the Jade Capital in the distance. If the ten Celestial Venerables wanted to get rid of Founding Emperor and Lang Wo with minimal losses, they had to use at least six Celestial Venerables.


    It was the only way for a perfect victory.


    There had to be two Celestial Venerables guarding and controlling the Celestial Emperor corporeal body in the celestial heavens to prevent an attack from Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know how many Celestial Venerables headed for the Great Void...¡¯


    He was thinking about it when torrential sword energy was activated in the celestial heavens¡¯ chambers of concubines. Qin Mu¡¯s heart shuddered as he looked on hastily. He saw a sword light rise into the air from Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines to form the apparition of the 34 heavens of the sword path, which suppressed the celestial heavens!


    The sword light rose into the air, and crackling immediately came from the halls and pces of the celestial heavens. The pces and halls cracked open as if they were cut open by a sharp sword!


    Loud noises came from Qin Mu¡¯s back too. He immediately turned around and saw how the Southern Heavenly Gate of the celestial heavens was sliced neatly into two!


    ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye has arrived at the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens to pay a visit to Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s voice came from the chambers of concubines in the Jade Capital. It was grand and loud as it reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears.


    There was an uproar across the celestial heavens.


    Although half of the celestial heavens¡¯ forces headed for the Great Void, there were still many people guarding the celestial heavens. The Left and Right Feathered Forest Guards, Left and Right Divine Awe Guards, Left and Right Divine Stratagem Guards, the six imperial guards of the celestial heavens, and thousands of other gods and devils rose into the air to get into formation before rushing towards the chambers of concubines.


    Qin Mu immediately rose into the air to get a better view.


    ¡°Your awe is unparalleled and unchallenged, Emperor. Yet you choose to hide in the Numinous Sky Hall and not show yourself. Why, Emperor?¡±


    Founding Emperor pulled out the Carefree Sword and gently swung it in the chambers of concubines. Instantly, the sword ripped the void, causing an indefinite expansion of space that separated him from the six imperial guards chasing after him!


    They tried their best to fly towards him, yet the space between them expanded, causing them to be unable to get close to Founding Emperor no matter how fast they flew.


    Founding Emperor put the Carefree Sword back into its hilt and walked towards the Numinous Sky Hall, saying loudly, ¡°I heard that the ten Celestial Venerablesid a trap and killed you a long time ago, Celestial Emperor. After that, they made a substitute in order to fool everyone.¡±


    He walked quickly, yet not hastily, and leisurely said, ¡°If you¡¯re real, Emperor, then take a blow from my sword!¡±

 Chapter 1137.1 - Battle of Celestial Venerables

    <h4>Chapter 1137.1 ¨C Battle of Celestial Venerables</h4>


    Note: This chapter follows on from where the previous trantion stopped. The chapter number corresponding to this is 1134 in the raw, 1137 on lnmtl and 1140 on wnmtl. I am going to use the lnmtl numberings as to not deviate too much from the previous trantor. Thank you.


    Step by step, Founding Emperor closed in on Numinous Sky Treasured Hall[1] as his aura became stronger. The sword qi that burst forth from his surroundings seemed to split Celestial Heavens into two halves!


    He had already arrived beneath Numinous Sky Treasured Hall. His sword is yet to leave its sheath, yet he himself was an iparably sharp sword.


    Sprememe sword path, trampling the heavens to meet Celestial Emperor!


    Even if ancient god Celestial Emperor does note out, he will ughter through Numinous Sky Treasured Hall and take Celestial Emperor¡¯s head!


    Celestial Heavens was in chaos as countless gods and devils ran around like headless flies. Some were rushing towards Jade Capital¡¯s Numinous Sky Treasured Hall, whilst others sought to escape. The rest took advantage of the situation: looting and piging around.


    The gods and devils who were officials in Celestial Heavens hid in their homes. The wives and family memebers shivered whilst a god official consoled them. ¡°Everything is alright. It doesn¡¯t matter who is Celestial Emperor. As long as Celestial Emperor wants to rule over the myraid heavens, he has no other choice but to use us. Even if Founding Emperor killed Celestial Emperor, he won¡¯t harm us.¡±


    Because of Founding Emperor¡¯s arrival, the Celestial Heaven that used to look orderely like stretched chains fell into chaos just like that. On this day, Celestial Heaven¡¯s bright and beautiful exterior was torn apart and what is under was unexpectedly rotten corruption.


    Whoosh-


    A ray of light shed past. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face was dim as he stood in front of Numinous Sky Treasured Hall. Taking a step forward, he looks at Founding Emperor from above and said coldly, ¡°Qin Ye, you are too impudent.¡±


    Founding Emperor held Carefree Sword in his hand and said leisurely, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, you plotted to kill Celestial Emperor and steal his authority. You even made a fake Celestial Emperor to guard the ce. Am I the impudent one or are you impudent?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s aura bursts forth as multiple Heavenly Pces leap out from the light wheel behind his head, filling the Celestial Heavens. He said lightly, ¡°Six Celestial Venerables are headed towards the Great Void. The Celestial Heavens appear empy but there are still four Celestial Venerables overseeing it. Qin Ye, you are seeking your own death.¡±


    ¡°Four Celestial Venerables overseeing?¡±


    Founding Emperor grasped his sword hilt and said leisurely, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s already more than enough. With us two fighting alone, we can cause havoc across the entirety of Dragon Han Celestial Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Not enough¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao walked over from behind him whilst filing her nails. With a smile, she said, ¡°Dao friend Qin, it¡¯s really not enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still enough.¡±


    A giant w descended, and a huge void beast appeared in Celestial Emperor¡¯s chamber of corcubines. Divine King Lang Wo inly said, ¡°Now we have four Celestial Venerables. It¡¯s not impossible for this battle topletely destroy Celestial Heavens.¡±


    The corner of Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s eye twitched. Suddenly, Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s voice rang out,she smiledzily. ¡°Because I¡¯m only a Heavenly Lady, I¡¯m afraid to show my face and so I didn¡¯t go to the Great Void. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into Celestial Venerable Qin in Celestial Heavens. Who is this sister?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo stood up high, her sleeves fluttering but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s palm moved lightly as half an inch of Carefree Sword is revealed from its sheath. He said leisurely, ¡°Looks like Heaven Duke and Earth Count have gotten their chance.¡±


    Celestial Venerables Qiang, Xiao and Hao were astonished. They immediately understood the meanings of his words.


    As long as there were fewer than three Celestial Venerables guarding Celestial Heavens, then these two ancient gods would take action and kill off the Celestial Venerables.


    Right now, there were four Celestial Venerables: Hao, Xiao, Qiang and Heavenly Lady Yan in the chamber of corcubines. If they sent two Celestial Venerables to stop Founding Emperor and Diving King Lang Wo, then it would be a immense oppotunity for Heaven Duke and Earth Count.


    After eliminating four Celestial Venerables, the remaining six would have to face an embarassing disadvantage.


    One should know, Founding Emperor Qin Ye was a natural ally of the ancient gods. Back then, Founding Emperor Era was supported by the ancient gods.


    The ancient gods groomed Founding Emperor was exactly to help him rival against the Celestial Heavens.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye, with the addition of Divine King Lang Wo, Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Celestial Venerable You, ancient gods three emperors, as well as the Celestial Venerable Yue who was hiding in seclusion, caused the power bnce to reverse suddenly.


    Although Heaven Duke and Earth Count would be restrained by the Great Dao[2] of their own realms, it was definitely enough to severely injure them!


    In the instant that they lost theirposure, Founding Emperor suddenly pulled out his sword, and Carefree Sword stabbed towards Celestial Venerable Hao!


    He wanted this opportunity!


    He did note to Celestial Heavens topromise, nor was he here to joke around with the Celestial Venerables.


    He was here to destroy it!


    He was here to beat Celestial Heavens until they bled. He wanted to beat the Celestial Venerables until they didn¡¯t dare to enter the Great Void!


    His first move was also his strongest as he unleashed the 34th Heaven of his Sword Path that was based on the 20th basic sword form.


    His sword realm expanded and erupted, pressing forward with an indomitable will. As a peerless overlord that founded an era, just this aura alone was rare in a million years, let alone his strength!


    In the distance, when Qin Mu saw this sword, his spirits couldn¡¯t help rise as he cheered loudly.


    The Founding Emperor of today was the Founding Emperor he wanted to see. He was strong, confident, and believed no obstacles can stop him. Any dangers and difficulties would be split apart by his sword!


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s expression soon changed drastically. He hurriedly smacked the dragon qilin and shouted, ¡°This ce is too high, be careful of the sword qi!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Celestial Venerable Hao raised his palm and grabbed at Founding Emperor¡¯s 34th Sword Path Heaven.


    He was like a high and mighty emperor that controlled all the Great Dao in the world. When he reached out with his hand, the myraid Dao of Heaven and Earth were under his rule.


    Behind him, the Celestial Pces ovepped one another, and light shone brightly. Behind his head, the wheels of light were radiant and iparably bright. The Great Dao in his hands gathered as myraid Dao converged.


    That was a pure Precelestial Dao without a single trace of Postcelestial Dao.


    As the son of Celestial Emperor and Yuanmu, Celestial Venerable Hao had unparalleled pride and proud bloodline.


    His talent was extremely high, and he was Celestial Venerable Hao, who had opened up Six Directions Divine Treasure. The only thing that made him feel inferior was that Celestial Emperor had only given birth to him after reincarnating as a human, meaning his bloodline is half human.


    This was the biggest stain in his life.


    However, from the strength disyed by all the Celestial Venerables, he was the strongest. Because of his bloodline, he was born with a closer connection to the Dao than the other Celestial Venerables, making it easier for him to cultivate andprehend the essence of the Great Dao.


    Therefore, he had the most Precelestial Dao.


    Founding Emperor sword stabbed into his palm, the Sword Path Domain collided with the Myriad Dao Domain. The two¡¯s divine arts burst forth, but Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s cultivation was iparably dense, far surpassing Founding Emperor¡¯s. Even Celestial Venerable Huo, who had absorbed South Deity¡¯s Great Dao, was still inferior.


    His power was tyrannical, and it wasn¡¯t only due to the talent of his bloodline. It was also the result of his painstaking cultivation.


    There were a total of 28 Celestial Pces behind him, and this was the highest number among the ten Celestial Venerables. Even Celestial Venerable Xu only had 20, and Celestial Venerable Lang only had 18.


    Although they may be hiding their abilities, Celestial Venerable Hao with 28 Celestial Pces had the mostplete Great Celestial Heavens technique.


    He was already half a step into the legendary Celestial Heavens Realm!


    However, what was terrifying was that when the Sword Path Domain collided with the Myriad Dao Domain, Founding Emperor¡¯s sword actually braved all hardships and broke through the Myriad Dao Domain like snapping bamboo. With a whoosh, Celestial Venerable Hao saw the tip of the sword stabbing out from the back of his hand.


    Meanwhile, Founding Emperor¡¯s body trembled violently, and his Sword Path domain copsed. The 34 heavens of the Sword Path lost control and shot out in all directions!


    A terrifying Sword Path storm seemed to have set off with Numinous Sky Treasured Hall as the centre. With that ce as the origin, it expanded in all directions, engulfing everything that passed by!


    It was not only the Sword Path Domain, but also the Myriad Dao Domain that was expanding continuously!


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Myriad Dao Domain was well prepared, and only now did it reveal its iparable prestige!


    [1] Changed ¡°Numinous Sky Hall¡± to ¡°Numinous Sky Treasured Hall¡± for plot reasons in the far future.


    [2] In some instances, ¡°Dao¡± is difficult to trante to ¡°Path¡± and is instead left in its raw form. I¡¯ll try my best to be consistent on where I use Path and where i use Dao. I¡¯m thinking of using Path for postcelestial and Dao for precelestial.

 Chapter 1138 - Great Emperor of the Sword Path

    Chapter 1138 ¨C Great Emperor of the Sword Path


    Note: You may have missed a chapter as my numbering system is slightly offsetpared to the previous trantor. Double check the previous chapter if you directly hopped here ??


    In terms of divine arts, Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword Path was the quickest. He was straightforward and his sword was sharp. However, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine art was different and it¡¯s power was only fully unleashed now.


    He looked down on Postcelestial Dao which is why he only cultivated Precelestial Dao.


    Postcelestial Dao varied greatly but only a few can be cultivated to the apex. For example, Crimson Light Era¡¯s Creation Path and Founding Emperor Era¡¯s Sword Path.


    Among them, Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword Path was the pinnacle of pinnacles, achieving the 34th Heaven of the Sword Path.


    Even the Path of Creation in Crimson Light Era had never reached the height of the Sword Path.


    However, Precelestial Dao is different as it used ancient gods as its temte and many people cultivated it. They couldprehend a lot from studying the ancient gods which made it easier to start.


    Historically, many Emperor¡¯s Throne practitionersprehended their own Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques by referencing the ancient gods.


    As a Celestial Venerable, it was easy for Celestial Venerable Hao to obtain these techniques. And because of his half-god bloodline, it made learning them much easier for him.


    Even though hisprehension towards the Precelestial Dao isn¡¯t as exceptional as Founding Emperor¡¯s 34 heavens, it was still extremely high.


    His Myriad Dao Domain erupted, crushing Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword Path Domain.


    THe storm created by the shattered Sword Path Domain and the Myriad Dao Domain swept the surroundings and destroyed everything. The only ce not destroyed are thend behind each Venerable¡¯s body, including Numinous Sky Treasured Hall which is still standing tall behind Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Other than that, Jade Capital was almost swept clean!


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face became dim as he looked at the sword wound on his right hand. He said solemnly, ¡°Qin Ye, as the eighth Celestial Venerable of Dragon Han, you are stillcking.¡±


    Founding Emperor wiped away the blood next to his mouth, it was clear that his injuries were not light. He said indifferently, ¡°You had nine hundred thousand more years than me and yet you could only cultivate to this step. Hao, you are old and can¡¯t improve anymore but I¡¯m still in the process of improving.¡±


    His body trembled as a single Sword Celestial Pce appeared from behind him. He said lightly, ¡°That year, Celestial Venerable Mu, together with you, imparted the method of bing a god to the masses. At the end, you said that Celestial Venerable Yu deduced that there was still a realm higher: Celestial Heavens Realm. However, from my viewpoint, Celestial Heavens Ream is just ruining a masterpiece with crude strokes.[1]¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao stared at his Sword Celestial Pce, his pupil shrinking suddenly.


    Celestial Venerables Qiang¡¯s and Xiao¡¯s gazesnded on his Sword Celestial Pce, their visions filled with doubt.


    Founding Emperor was too strong, yet he only had one Celestial Pce. This was almost impossible!


    His current strengthpared to the current Celestial Venerables is above average.


    How can just a single Celestial Pce have such strong strength?


    ¡°I only cultivated a single Celestial Pce. I only used forty thousand years to be on par with your so-called ten Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled faintly and said leisurely, ¡°Using 36 Celestial Pces and 72 Treasured Halls[2] to construct Celestial Heavens. Even if you waste all your energy, you still can¡¯t cultivate it. The Celestial Heavens Realm is just a conjecture of Celestial Venerable Yu. In my opinion, it doesn¡¯t exist. In fact, the God Realm doesn¡¯t exist either. There¡¯s only one realm after the Divine Treasures and that is the Dao Realm! Hao, Qiang, Xiao, you¡¯ve been walking down the wrong path.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao snickered, ¡°You¡¯re injured, and your injury is even heavier than mine. What are you saying?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao was in deep thoughts, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Celestial Venerable Qiang knitted her brows and thought hard before shaking her head.


    Founding Emperor flicked his sword, a crisp and melodious sound rang out. He leisurely said, ¡°The dead-end following Divine Bridge. Celestial Pce Realm and Celestial Heavens Realm, only Celestial Venerable Yu, after encountering the dead-end of Divine Bridge Realm, had the thought of those two realms. But what if Divine Bridge Realm didn¡¯t exist?¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo blinked and looked at him curiously. Her heart was moved.


    Celestial Venerables Qiang, Xiao and Hao were moved even more.


    Far away, Qin Mu brought the Dragon Qilin and Yan¡¯er[3] to avoid the torrents caused by the collision between Sword Path and Myriad Dao. When he heard Founding Emperor¡¯s words, his heart trembled greatly.


    He knew immediately why Founding Emperor said those words.


    What if Divine Bridge Realm didn¡¯t exist?


    Eternal Peace didn¡¯t have the Divine Bridge Realm!


    The people of Eternal Peace have reced their Divine Bridge with Celestial River Divine Treasure!


    Celestial River Divine Treasure was created by Xu Shenghua and Qin Mu and it was mainstream in Eternal Peace. Founding Emperor left Carefree Vige and travelled through Eternal Peace, and it was obvious that his experiences there moved him greatly, allowing him to once again to join the forefront of reformers!


    Qin Mu became excited. The reform of Eternal Peace had once came to a stop after opening Celestial River Divine Treasure and never attempted to alter the cultivation system of Celestial Pces.


    But now, Founding Emperor had taken that step, opening another path and continuing the reform!


    He really wanted to hear the opinion of this grandmaster and his exnation of the Dao Realm!


    ¡°The so-called God Realm is the Celestial Pce Realm. The Celestial Pce is just a model copying Celestial Heavens, refining fake into real.¡±


    Founding Emperorughed and said, ¡°What if Dragon Han Celestial Heaven is destroyed? If the real didn¡¯t exist, than how can the fake? Only the Dao is real, and therefore, there is only the Dao Realm and no Celestial Pce Realm!¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked gloomy, and said coldly, ¡°Treacherous thoughts¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, it won¡¯t hurt to hear what he has to say.¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°I have already sensed that there are 36yers of the Dao Realm, called the thirty-six Heavens. The highestyer is Sword Path Grand Overarching Heaven. Currently, I have already cultivated up to the 34th Heaven.¡±


    He nced at Celestial Venerable Hao, then at Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Xiao before shifting his gaze to Celestial Venerable Yan, who was hugging a white cat in the distance. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°When I reach the 35th Heaven, Celestial Venerable Hao, our cultivation and strength will be no different. When I reach Sword Path Grand Overarching Heaven, even if youplete Celestial Heavens, you won¡¯t be my match.¡±


    He gently swung his sword, the blood that was once on the sword has now seeped into the ground forming patches akin to plum blossoms.


    ¡°By that time, you ten Celestial Venerables will witness a miracle that has never happened before.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled and said, ¡°A Postcelestial lifeform will be an eternal ancient god of the sword path.¡±


    There was a deafening silence.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao suddenly said in a seemingly hoarse voice, ¡°You want to be another Grand Emperor, Sword Path Grand Emperor!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s mind quaked, and his eyes revealed his disbelief as his gazended upon Founding Emperor.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao knew he said something he shouldn¡¯t have said but his expression stayed unchanged.


    Founding Emperor was amazed and said, ¡°Grand Emperor? Grand Emperor has already reached this step? In that case, he is actually my Dao friend.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao faintly smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Grand Emperor is dead but not gonepletely because he had already cultivated to Divine Consciousness Grand Overarching Heaven, allowing him to imprint his consciousness onto the Supreme Void forever. Qin Ye, you are also walking this path. However, what makes you more suited is that Grand Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness wasn¡¯t cultivated by himself but was aided by the sacrificial offering of the masters of creation. His divine consciousness isn¡¯t pure and can only be considered half a Divine Consciousness Grand Overarching Heaven.¡±


    He praised, ¡°If you achieve this step, you will be the first Postcelestial existence ever to attain the Dao. I have met the masters of creation in the Great Void and travelled the Blood Rust Zone so I know some of Grand Emperor¡¯s secrets.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze flickered but he did not say anything.


    Founding Emperor thoughts wandered off as he said, ¡°This Grand Emperor is worth meeting. However, before that...¡±


    He gaze swept all around and said with augh, ¡°Let us destroy Celestial Heaven! Breaking the gods within people¡¯s hearts is hard, but it¡¯s not hard to break Celestial Heavens!¡±


    Far away, Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly and solemnly said, ¡°Go! Quickly leave Celestial Heavens!¡±


    In Jade Capital, terrifying waves erupted. Founding Emperor, Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Xiao, Divine King Lang Wo, and even Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Yan all attacked at the same time!


    At the same time, the sky became iparably bright whilst the ground of Celestial Heavens seemed to have sunk into an iparably dark night.


    ¡°Heaven Duke!¡±


    ¡°Earth Count!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s hearts trembled. They stopped immediately and quickly mobilised their Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu!


    Founding Emperorughed loudly and unleashed his full power!


    [1] Literal meaning is ¡°drawing a leg on a snake¡±


    [2] Changed Throne Halls to Treasured Halls as it uses the same characters as Numinous Sky Treasured Hall (also for future plot reasons.)


    [3] ¡®er is used to call a child. It¡¯s a way of showing affection

 Chapter 1139 - Splitting Open Celestial Heavens

    Chapter 1139 ¨C Splitting Open Celestial Heavens


    Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Yan were rather anxious. Even if Heaven Duke and Earth Count were bound by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the power they could unleash was still extraordinary. If they didn¡¯t mobilize Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to contend at all!


    At the same time that Founding Emperor made his move, Divine King Lang Wo also made her move. Vast divine consciousness flooded over and instantly enveloped half of Jade Capital, causing it to enter the space-time created by her divine consciousness.


    The Left and Right Feathered Forest Guards, Divine Might, and Divine Strategy had just broken through the space created by Founding Emperor¡¯s sword when theynded in the boundless space and time visualized by her divine consciousness. They were unable toe aid in battle.


    Thebat power of these six armies[1] was no small matter. When they went out to battle, they could even suppress Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioners. However, when faced with an existence on the level of a Celestial Venerable, they weren¡¯t enough.


    While Divine King Lang Wo was trapping the six imperial guards, Celestial Venerable Xiao brazenly attacked her as the void beast leaked backwards into the void.


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s voice came from the depths of the void. ¡°Xiao, as the disciple of Celestial Venerable Yun, you know too much about Grand Emperor which makes me suspect your identity. Perhaps you are a family with Celestial Venerable Hao, and you are his father.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered, and he also rushed into the void.


    Even though Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Dao heart was stable, he was stunned by her words. He was at a loss when facing Founding Emperor¡¯s sword and hurriedly avoided it.


    This was something that had never happened in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ever since Celestial Venerable Yun died, he had never avoided anyone¡¯s moves. He had always been the god with the most dense cultivation and the most exquisite divine arts in this world.


    However, with his mind in rambles, he had no choice but to avoid Founding Emperor¡¯s sword to prevent himself from getting injured.


    Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Yan were also shocked. They looked at one another and were extremely wary of each other.


    ¡°Hao, you people have already lost the courage to be pioneers!¡±


    Founding Emperor was full of heroism as his sword pushed Celestial Venerable Hao back. His sword moves were endless like a torrent of sword qi and lightning crisscrossed in Celestial Heavens. The vast Celestial Heavens was like a colourful silk under his sword, and under the cutting of an artisan¡¯s shears, it started to split.


    Celestial Venerable Hao cannot endure anymore and stopped retreating. He drew a circle with his right hand, and a divine weapon suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In Celestial Heavens, everyone knew that Celestial Venerable Hao was proficient in divine arts and always had a distaste for divine weapons, let alone use one.


    However, no one knew how much he had hidden.


    Back then, there were three people who had ransacked ancient god Celestial Emperor¡¯s Clear Sun Hall. One was Celestial Venerable Yun, one was Qin Mu, and the other was him. The three of them split the treasures that the ancient god Celestial Emperor had obtained in Ancestral Court.


    Of all the treasures Celestial Venerable Hao had stolen, he gave jade pir over to Dao Ancestor. It was used to create the jade pir of Guardian Pavilion. A Tai Sui[2] was also ced in Divine Creation Artifact[3] to aid in the construction of Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu but also the divine weapons of the ancient gods Four Emperors.


    However, he kept all the other treasures and secretly forged them into his own divine weapons.


    At this moment, his right hand drew a circle, and divine weapon appeared that resembled a circr te. However, the te immediately split apart, and with a nging sound, the 36 Great Dao of Yuandu appeared, constructing the Primordial Realm in its most oldest form.


    They were the 36 divine weapons: Dragon, Phoenixes, Mountains, Lake, River, Hill, Creek, Cauldron, Pagoda, and other divine weapons of all shapes and sizes!


    The power of each of these divine weapons was iparably tyrannical, and they radiated boundless Dao might. Ant one of them could suppress an entire world!


    A divine weapon forged from the most powerful treasure of Ancestral Court was bound to be extraordinary!


    The te splits out again, and with a few ngs, the 49 Heavenly Dao appeared. They were also in the form of the 49 Heavenly Dao treasures: Outline[4], Umbre, Abyss[5], Pit, Rope, Bamboo, Pce, Gate, Well, and so on!


    The te splits once more and formed the Great Dao of Youdu outside the Heavenly Dao. The 64 divine weapons of Youdu Great Dao were: Talisman, Ship, Mask, Whip, Horn, Eye, Kui[6], Mountain Pass, Lantern, Fire, and so on. They were all different.


    The te split yet again, forming the various stars and constetions in the sky. It was even moreplicated and its power was even stronger!


    This was his Myriad Dao Heavenly Wheel!


    As Founding Emperor¡¯s sword stabbed and Celestial Venerable Hao blocked with his hand, terrifying quakes instantly attacked the entire Celestial Heavens!


    At this time, Qin Mu and the rest had already rushed out of Southern Heavenly Gate and were far away from Celestial Heavens. Suddenly, a terrifying vibration came from Heaven and Earth and reached their ears. But the sound came from their Dao hearts, as though something copsed within!


    Qin Mu suddenly turned his head back and instantly saw an breath-taking sight.


    In Celestial Heavens, iparably brilliant rays of light rose from the Numinous Sky Treasured Hall like a multicoloured sunrise.


    At the same time, gorgeous and vibrant rays of light rose from below Celestial Heavens.


    The range of the multicoloured lights grew longer and longer. With Numinous Sky Treasured Hall as the center, it spread towards Eastern Heavenly Gate and Western Heavenly Gate!


    Not only that, at the ce where the light have reached, Celestial Heavens gave off a world-shaking rumble. The divine pces and halls have split into two, one after another.


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb when he saw this. This fissure would soon spread to Western Heavenly Gate and Eastern Heaven Gate. At that time, Celestial Heavens would bepletely split into two!


    The speed at which the multicoloured lights spread was extremely fast, and it was bing quicker and quicker.


    Finally, Western Heavenly Gate shook, and with a loud crack, it split open!


    The multicoloured lights arrived at Eastern Heavenly Gate. Right as Eastern Heavenly Gate rumbled and was about to split apart, Celestial Venerable Xiao suddenly appeared, and with a shout, obstructed the splitting of Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    Even so, all the gods in the world who had cultivated to God Realm and opened their Celestial Pces felt a world-shaking tremor in their minds as though something had split open!


    Almost simultaneously, they raised their head and looked towards the direction of Celestial Heavens.


    Some gods didn¡¯t know where celestial Heavens was, but they all looked towards that direction. That was because the sound in their head wasing from the direction of Celestial Heavens!


    This loud sound didn¡¯t just enter their minds but it also entered their Dao hearts, as though their Dao hearts had split open!


    The current Celestial Heavens was like an open mouth that gave people an iparably absurd feeling.


    Celestial Heavens that represented Celestial Emperor¡¯s supreme authority had actually split apart just like that!


    Founding Emperorughed loudly and transformed into a sword light escaping far away. His voice came from afar. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, today¡¯s destruction of Celestial Heavens was all thanks to your help! I¡¯ll visit you again another day!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s paused, and he controlled the Myriad Dao Heavenly Wheel to chase after him.


    Meanwhile, Celestial Venerable Xiao shouted, ¡°Heavenly Ladies, quickly stabilize Celestial Heavens. Don¡¯t let it continue to split! Otherwise, Ancestral Court will appear!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They hurriedly flew over and worked together to stop Celestial Heavens from splitting.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao quickly melted the broken sides of Celestial Heavens, trying to fuse them together. However, even with his remarkable abilities, it was very difficult for him to restore the Celestial Heavens to its previous state.


    After he repaired Celestial Heavens, he saw a huge scar in the sky that looked akin the wound on Celestial Heavens!


    Outside Celestial Heavens, Qin Mu¡¯s heart throbbed. Without a basis, he intuitively felt that the seal of the Ancestral Court hade loosened!


    In the depths of the universe, a boundless tremor traveled here, and a rift suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    [1] Not sure why there are 6 armies because I only counted 4.


    [2] Ì«Ëê is an archaic name for Jupitar.


    [3] It¡¯s been too long and I don¡¯t remember the name the previous author gave to it. It is the equipment used to manufacture Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu.


    [4] ¸Ù means the guiding rope in a fish.


    [5] Ô¨ is the same character used in ¡°Ruins of Ends¡± (which I¡¯ll be changing the trantion to ¡°Returning Abyss¡± for a more literal trantion).


    [6] Ùç or ¡°Kui¡± means a one legged mountain demon.

 Chapter 1140 - Opening Ancestral Court

    Chapter 1140 ¨C Opening Ancestral Court


    Ancestral Court.


    Vast and boundless, with ancient divine mountains and treasures scattered everywhere. Any random item is sufficient to make the outside world lose its mind yet this ce is extremely deste. There were only huge void beasts lurking about in this ancient and primordial world: residing, reproducing, killing, and devouring everything in sight.


    On this day, all the void beasts suddenly sensed something within their hearts and raised their heads to look towards the sky; a crack has formed in the sky.


    Meanwhile in the 19th Void, the void beast mother opened her eyes to gaze at the crack in the sky.


    Besides her were densely packed with an absurd amount of void beast eggs, numbering in the ten millions, which filled the entire 19th Void.


    ¡°Sha sha sha-¡±


    The bones of the void beast mother trembled while countless void beasts became excited. They rose into the sky and rushed towards the crack.


    The crack grewrger andrger until it stopped after reaching a certain size. From Ancestral Court it was now possible to see the bright starry sky and the vibrant world outside.


    Like a swarm of locusts, the densely packed void beasts flew towards the crack; a soul-stirring roar came from their mouth. As the first void beast rushed into the crack and tried to fly out of Ancestral Court, its corporeal body suddenly exploded and its flesh melted.


    In a frenzy, more and more void beasts threw themselves into the crack. Their bodies bloomed one by one into beautiful flowers made of blood creating a gorgeous sight.


    In just a short moment, tens of thousands of void beasts have already died in the crack; their blood dyed the crack scarlet.


    From outside, Ancestral Court seemed like a bloody wound inflicted onto the universe.


    Suddenly from the depth of the void, the void beast mother let out a low and powerful roar. The other void beasts stopped rushing into the crack and instead sprawled around it: pushing the crack wider with their muscles and ws.


    However, this seal was made by the ancient gods gathering all their powers back in the antiquity era. It used the back sides of each world as the seal and wasn¡¯t something that can be broken by them![2]


    In Celestial Heavens, Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s face sunk.


    Celestial Heavens was an integral part in sealing Ancestral Court. With only him alone, he cannotplete the seal again, especially when many ancient gods were now dead or injured. Even if this wasn¡¯t the case, Heaven Duke and Earth Count would not work together with him again.


    With the loosening of Ancestral Court¡¯s seal, there was no possibility of fixing it anymore.


    The only thing he can do is to prevent the damage spreading further.


    However, if Ancestral Court¡¯s seal was broken, the people of the world would naturally discover its location, and this buried history would gradually surface in the eyes of the people.


    ¡°Other than its history, there¡¯s also a great terror: one that can destroy the world. I¡¯m afraid it will leak out from Ancestral Court,¡± he thought to himself.


    Almost simultaneously in the Great Void, Celestial Heavens¡¯ army of gods and devils also felt that peculiar rumble. The marching army, who were preparing to attack the Great Void, turned their heads to look towards Celestial Heavens.


    It is impossible to see Celestial Heavens from the Great Void but they can feel it.


    Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯s heart stirred slightly, showing a slight smile. He said solemnly, ¡°Celestial Heavens changed. Everyone, this must be caused by Founding Emperor¡¯s rebellious attack against Celestial Heavens; not to be left unchecked! I¡¯ll head back and take a look.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan, Divine King Zu, and the rest couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. The Celestial Venerables who were most proactive in attacking the Great Void, apart from Celestial Venerable Huo, was Celestial Venerable Hong. And yet, why was Celestial Venerable Hong so eager to rush back now that they were in the Great Void?


    Celestial Venerable Gong said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll return as well. Dao friend Hong, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly; he was not willing to travel together with her. Heughed dryly and suddenly escaped, bing a beam of light.


    Celestial Venerable Gong transformed into a rainbow and followed closely behind.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan, Divine King Zu, Celestial Venerable Xu, Celestial Venerable Huo, and the rest looked at each other. God Emperor Lang Xuan coughed and said with a smile, ¡°Dao friend Hong and Dao friend Gong have always been on bad terms with each other. When I first met them, it was when Dao friend Gong was beating Dao friend Hong up badly. If they go together, some trouble might ur on the way; I¡¯ll go to help smooth things out between them.¡± After saying that, he also left.


    Divine King Zu hurriedly shouted, ¡°They don¡¯t even recognise their own families once they start fighting. If it¡¯s only Dao friend Lang Xuang, I¡¯m afraid he cannot stop them. I¡¯ll go and help!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu frowned and looked towards Celestial Venerable Huo, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong and Celestial Venerable Gong have mysterious origins, whilst Lang Xuan and Divine King Zu have ancient origins: existing since the Ancient Primordial Era and have survived until now. The four of them left because they know many secrets. Celestial Venerable Qin is definitely not the only one who attacked Celestial Heavens. Celestial Venerable Huo, why did you not choose to return?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said gently, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, how can I leave?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu said coldly, ¡°I have no interest in you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo walked side by side with her and said with a smile, ¡°Among the ten Celestial Venerables of Celestial Heavens, the only pure Celestial Venerables are you and I. Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor are hidden among them, with other ancient lifeforms hidden about. It is hard to distinguish who is truthful and who is deceitful. If you and I be allies, we can advantage and retreat together, increasing our chances at victory.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu stopped her footsteps and replied with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, aren¡¯t you always a part of Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s faction? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Celestial Venerable Hao will know about your words?¡±


    With a stern face, Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°I admire you. If we can get along, Celestial Venerable will only think more highly of me. Even if you¡¯re half god, you¡¯re still half human.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu sneered and continued to move forward. ¡°I¡¯m a half god. What I don¡¯t understand is that you¡¯re clearly a human Celestial Venerable, yet you are more concerned about stifling the human race¡¯s power more than anyone else. Those years, when you besieged Celestial Venerable Yun, when you killed Light Emperor, you also sent your main troops. When you killed Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling, when you eliminated High Emperor, you were also at the forefront. Against you¡¯re own race, you have been too harsh.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo had a solemn expression as he said in a sunken voice, ¡°For the future of the human race, I had no choice but to take action. They are incapable of revolting against Celestial Heavens, against ancient gods, against the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. They struggled for the lives of the human race, when in reality, it is impossible! It is impossible for the human race to win; they have to submit to stronger power to survive.¡±


    He looked into the distance with a deep gaze, ¡°For their own selfishness, they wanted to sacrifice the lives of our entire human race. I¡¯ve asked the people under my jurisdiction, and everyone is living very well: no one wants to revolt! People who walk different paths cannot work together. Even if it¡¯s a precious friend of the past, I won¡¯t show mercy and let them trample on my human race!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu shot a nce at him and said, ¡°And that¡¯s why you are also concerned about the trip to the Great Void. You are the first toe in order to kill Celestial Venerable Qin and exterminate Carefree Vige.¡±


    mes cracked behind Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s head, turning into a wheel of light. ¡°He is fishing for fame. I cannot let him drag my human race into thend of eternal damnation![1] If he joins forces with the ancient gods, it¡¯s destined to be a path of no return; he will only be a dog raised by the ancient gods! If he manages to seed, the human race will be dogs like him; they will not be able to live their current lives! I have tried to convince him, but he¡¯s too stubborn. If that¡¯s the case, let me end his sinful life so that he can¡¯t make any more mistakes!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What about Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was puzzled.


    ¡°Back then, when Celestial Venerable Mu went to the celestial heavens, there were three Celestial Venerables protecting him in Jade Pool. You were one of them, right?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu sneered and said, ¡°You are also two-faced; you say one thing, yet you mean another.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Among the ten Celestial Venerables, I disdain him the most. I can¡¯t even tolerate a speck of his existence.¡±


    He sped his hands behind his back, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is even more of a troublemaker than Qin Ye; his words and actions are far more bewitching. If he continues, the human race would be doomed! For the future of the human race, I will naturally be the first to kill him. Furthermore, Hao and I are friends, why would I betray Hao to save him? I wasn¡¯t among the three Celestial Venerables that saved him that day.¡±


    Shaking his head, he continued, ¡°If the human race wants to survive, we have to eradicate these rebels and traitors, not leaving a single one alive! My heart aches every time I see those people of Eternal Peace being bewitched by these rebels. Isn¡¯t it good to just be alive? Such a pity, I had a chance to kill him in the Great Void but I was muddle-headed for a moment. It was because he had saved me that I could escape from the Supreme Divine Consciousness Domain two hundred years ago, and so I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°However, at South Extremities[3], hemited a heinous crime and severed ties with me. I won¡¯t have such worries the next time I kill him.¡±


    ¡°Your heart is in good faith, but you are too harsh on your own race,¡± Celestial Venerable Xu said with a smile.


    Suddenly, her expression changed, and she raised her hand to stop the army of Celestial Heavens. She sneered and said, ¡°You actually built Youdu here! How impudent, a brat dares to be Earth Count here! Where¡¯s your respect? Come out!¡±


    [1] The literal meaning is ¡°thend of unrepeated myriad cmities¡±


    [2] So ording the the author (in the notes after the story has finished), he said that the world of TOHG isn¡¯t t. There was someone who made a pretty urate map of the world on some chinese forum but I have never found it to this date. If anyone found it, please email me and I¡¯ll embed it onto one of thetter chapters. ??


    [3] I don¡¯t remember what the previous trantor gave this word. It¡¯s thend of South Deity. The machine trantor liked the term ¡°South Pole¡± but they¡¯re a separate heavenpared to Yuandu (I don¡¯t understand how TOHG geography works T.T)

 Chapter 1141 - Call me Uncle Qin

    Chapter 1141 Call me Uncle Qin


    The four great Heavenly Teachers of Celestial Heavens raised their hands, stopping the advance of the armies. They looked around cautiously.


    Celestial Heavens had a lot of soldiers and horses, and the numerous flying ships covered the sky. The four great Heavenly Teachers led the armies of the four great sects, and the four Emperors led the armies of the four heavens. Each of them held arge army.


    Other than them were the Divine Martial Second Guards, the Dragon Might Second Guards, and the Celestial River Navy.


    The might mobilised by Celestial Heavens this time was no small matter. It was to tten Carefree Vige and the Paramita Void!


    North Extremities¡¯ army was dark and gloomy. No matter where they went, people always avoided them. They were very unpopr.


    Son of Heavenly Yin stood on a devil-masked ship. The sea of theherworld churned underneath and waves sshed out. He was also looking around the ce.


    Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s shout has reached his ears and his heart was stirred. He instantly saw through the trickery of the Great Void.


    The four great Heavenly Teacher¡¯s understanding of Youdu divine arts wasn¡¯t as profound as his; Bai Yuqiong and the rest might not be able to see it but he could clearly see the trap.


    At some unknown point in time, a newyer of spacetime had appeared in the Great Void. Thisyer of spacetime had actually oveid itself with the Great Void.


    The armies of Celestial Heavens had just entered the Great Void and was walking in the world of the living. However, at any time, they cound enter apletely different spacetime.


    And thatpletely different spacetime was actually Youdu!


    Youdu of the Great Void!


    ¡°Truly daring, the cowards of Carefree Vige and the Great Void actually constructed Youdu here and became a local emperor![1]¡±


    Son of Heavenly Yin was rather unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m only known as emperor in North Heaven Mingdu; I do not dare to call myself Earth Count. And yet the vigers of the Great Void actually formed its own world and even created another Earth Count.¡±


    Suddenly, spacetime seemed to have be blurry as darkness flowed over. Soon, it swept across heaven and earth and shrouded the countless armies of Celestial Heavens.


    In the darkness, the gods were like candle fire in a dark night. They gave off divine light to prevent the darkness from encroaching further.


    Right at this moment, a chubby baby with three heads, six arms, and nine eyes slowly rose from the darkness and appeared in front of Celestial Heavens¡¯ armies.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A goddess couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, and she said in a quiet voice, ¡°This Earth Count is quite cute.¡±


    Many other goddessesughed and said, ¡°If he was smaller, it would be fun to cradle him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡±


    The three-headed, six-armed, and nine-eyed chubby baby clenched his six fists. He was embarrassed and angry, and his childish voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever dares tough!¡±


    The armies of Celestial Heavens all burst out intoughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh-¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s face became flushed, and his voice carried a hint of tears. He said in exasperation, ¡°My little brother can beat you guys to death! Mother, they areughing at me!¡±


    Everyoneughed even louder.


    Son of Heavenly Yin had a grim expression, and he quietly said, ¡°Son of Youdu... As expected of the first lifeform born in Youdu. He¡¯s so powerful that even I feel threatened!¡±


    Not all gods and devils of Celestial Heavens had the same umtions as Son of Heavenly Yin. Only a few people could see that Qin Fengqing¡¯s cultivation was unfathomably dense!


    However, Qin Fengqing¡¯s realm was still at Celestial River realm: on par with Divine Bridge Realm.


    This big baby knew nothing about cultivation. In the past when he shared a body with Qin Mu, it was always Qin Mu who cultivated and explored paths, skills, and divine arts. When he separated from Qin Mu, Qin Mu was still at Celestial River Realm and hadn¡¯t cultivated to god realm yet.


    He had used the eye that Qin Mu had dug out to reconstruct his corporeal body; both of them could be said to have corporeal bodies at Celestial River Realm. The difference is that the path Qin Fengqing had taken was akin to the path of half-gods before the creation of realms, while Qin Mu continued to cultivate to god realm.


    However, Qin Fengqing¡¯s strength could not be measured by using realms as he was a devil god since his birth: a realmless devil god!


    Qin Fengqing was difference from half-gods. He did not rely on his bloodline but rather the Great Dao of Youdu and the devil nature and qi that had invaded his body while he was born.


    Compared to half-gods, he had a higher potential which even attracted the jealousy of Earth Count who wanted to break free of the restraint of the Great Dao and find his own path.


    He was more like abination of a half-god and an ancient god.


    Son of Heavenly Yin looked at Celestial Venerable Xu, but her expression didn¡¯t change. Son of Heavenly Yin then looked at Celestial Venerable Huo, who was expressionless.


    Suddenly, Celestial Venerable Xu opened her mouth, ¡°Little brother...¡±


    Qin Fengqing looked at Celestial Venerable Xu and smiled, ¡°Only Big Earth Count can call me little brother. You are his daughter, call me Uncle Fengqing.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu snorted and said indifferently, ¡°Your Great Dao of Youdu is very strong, but you aren¡¯t my match. If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared?¡±


    Qin Fengqing said angrily, ¡°However, it seems I really can¡¯t beat you. I¡¯m here to tell you guys that if you walk through my Youdu, you can also enter the Paramita Void.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu was slightly stunned, and she slightly nodded. ¡°You have a loyal heart, trulymendable¡±


    Qin Fengqing said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that I hadid down all kinds of dangers in my Youdu. You guys are delivering my food right to me. Bah, I was nning to trick you guys intoing in, so why did I say it out?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu gave a cold humph, and mes suddenly burst forth from her head and two feet. Those were Youdu devil mes, and they surged like twin Nine Bends Yellow Springs[1]. However, the Yellow Springs were in mes!


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Fengqing¡¯s brows opened up, and instantly, butterfly-shaped Dao markings filled the air. He said excitedly, ¡°You are very strong; you must taste very delicious! There¡¯s one more thing...¡±


    The two Yellow Springs, one in front and one behind, swept out. The Dao markings between Qin Fengqing¡¯s brows met the Yellow Springs, but it shattered with a bang.


    Qin Fengqing turned his head, and the vertical eye on his second head shone brightly. It was shattered once again. His body spun, and the light from his third devil eye met Yellow Springs. His body trembled as he flew backward!


    Bang-


    The entire Great Void Youdu sank down with him, and the darkness that filled the sky immediately dissipated.


    Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s second Nine Bends Yellow Springs missed. As she looked into Great Void Youdu, she saw the three-headed and six-armed chubby baby running was running around barefooted. There was no resemnce to an expert at all!


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s voice came from the Great Void and Youdu. He chuckled and said, ¡°If you guys want to bet or make an agreement, you can make an oath to me, this little Earth Count! I do things fairly and won¡¯t be biased towards the masters of creation, humans, or gods. I can eat everything!¡±


    His voice was filled with pride. ¡°Big Earth Count can¡¯te here. If you want to make an oath, you can only go to me. I¡¯m not picky about food!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu snorted coldly, and the light in her eyes shone brightly and shot into Youdu, nning to execute this fat baby.


    However, the fat baby¡¯s speed was astonishing. He dodged left and right, avoiding the divine art of her devil eye. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t dodge it anymore, he suddenly flipped over and actually pulled out a divine sword. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. The sword light shot in all directions and severed the two rays of light!


    Celestial Venerable Xu was astonished. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s and Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯s Sword Path! He actually knows it!¡±


    What Qin Fengqing had disyed was Qin Mu¡¯s and Founding Emperor¡¯s sword skills, and they were not bad. He had caught her off guard and broken her devil eye divine art!


    The impression Son of Youdu gave to the people of the world had always been dumb and cute. Never did they expect his sword skills to be this good.


    She was about to take action once again when she saw Qin Fengqing running in the Great Void Youdu to the Void Bridge. He entered the three rooms and vanished.


    Celestial Venerable Xu hesitated and didn¡¯t chase after him.


    Regarding the Void Bridge and the three rooms, she still had lingering fears.


    [1] Nine Bends Yellow Springs is the river that flows through Youdu which is shaped like Earth Count¡¯s horns.

 Chapter 1142 - Theres no good people surnamed Qin

    Chapter 1142 There¡¯s no good people surnamed Qin


    It was a strange house designed by Celestial Venerable Yue and the masters of creation. It contained both Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s Space Dao and the strongest cycle of divine consciousness of the masters of creation. Both she and Celestial Venerable Huo had been trapped in the house before, barely surviving.


    The four great Heavenly Teachers and three great Emperors of Celestial Heavens had not witnessed this scene in Great Void Youdu. However, Son of Heavenly Yin saw it and couldn¡¯t help feeling envious.


    ¡°This brat, Son of Youdu. His abilities have actually grown to such an extent. If such a corporeal body could belong to me, it would only be a matter of time before I be the new Earth Count.¡±


    He thought to himself, ¡°When that timees, I will be Celestial Venerable Yin and no longer just a great general serving Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    His heart burned with passion. The reason why Qin Fengqing could grow so fast was because he consumed everything without a bottom line.


    In order to advance into the Great Void, the army of Celestial Heavens experienced an uncountable number of casualties; their primordial spirits were swallowed by the brat.


    The primordial spirits of a million gods and devils were sufficient for him to rival Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s powers temporarily.


    Who wouldn¡¯t love to have such a corporeal body?


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo always abhors the wicket. If it was in the past, he would definitely kill this little devil the moment he meets him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu nced at Celestial Venerable Huo beside him and said indifferently, ¡°Why are you so calm andposed today?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s just a junior. Since you have made a move, how can I make a move? If word gets out, people will say that two great Celestial Venerables are teaming up against a brat.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Great army, march-¡±


    At this moment, there was chaos behind the great armies of Celestial Heavens. Someone shouted, ¡°Enemy attack-¡±


    ¡®Founding Emperor dregs¡¯ and the masters of creation¡¯s sneak attack!¡¯


    Sounds of ughter came from behind as Celestial Venerable Xu frowned and immediately mobilized the Heavenly Master, Shang Pinying, to go forward. Suddenly, Qin Fengqing¡¯s voice rang out, and he chuckled. ¡°The niece belonging to Earth Count¡¯s family, Uncle Fengqing forgot to tell you that my Great Void Youdu¡¯s masters of creation and Carefree Vige¡¯s army can enter and ambush you guys from here. You guys can¡¯t see the outside, and so...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu looked into Great Void Youdu. He saw Qin Fengqing peeking his head out from behind the leftmost door of the three rooms. He was acting suspiciously, looking like he could escape at any time.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you guys still have to attack Great Void Youdu first. Hehe, even though I told you I left many traps in Great Void Youdu, you guys still have to enter.¡±


    The fat baby hid behind the door and trembled in excitement. His quietughter traveled into Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯m truly so smart. I¡¯m smarter than bad brother. I can eat a lot this time...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu suddenly clenched his fist and nced at Celestial Venerable Huo. However, Celestial Venerable Huo didn¡¯t seem to notice. She snorted and shouted, ¡°Son of Heavenly Yin, listen to my order!¡±


    Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s scalp turned numb, and he stepped out reluctantly.


    ¡°I order you to lead the North Heaven devil gods to conquer Great Void Youdu! If you cannot aplish this, then bring your head here!¡±


    Son of Heavenly Yin was extremely unwilling, but he could only lower his head to ept thismand. He thought to himself, ¡®Luckily, although it seems that Son of Youdu is very strong, he¡¯s also very stupid. It¡¯s not impossible to take him down... Heaven has pity, thankfully that sly Celestial Venerable Mu has been separated from his body! Otherwise, if these two brothers were fused together, I will definitely be dead!¡¯


    He immediately restructured the army of North Heaven Emperor Pce and ughtered his way into Great Void Youdu.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the majestic army of North Heaven Emperor Pce entered Great Void Youdu, they activated the divine art that Qin Fengqing had hidden beneath the ground. The bodies of hundreds of gods and devils suddenly burst into fire, and they screamed as they were burned to ashes.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Qin Fengqing popped his head out from a huge mountain afar.


    Son of Heavenly Yin was furious and broke Qin Fengqing¡¯s divine art. He said angrily, ¡°Get into formation, don¡¯t panic! Let me first see how many traps he hasid!¡±


    He ascended into the air and looked into Great Void Youdu. He couldn¡¯t help feel dizzy and trembled from anger.


    He saw there were traps everywhere in Great Void Youdu, and they were arranged extremely messy. Everywhere was scattered with traps!


    ¡°Are you fighting a war? Or are you a dog pissing on his territory?¡±


    Son of Heavenly Yinughed from extreme anger. ¡°How can you set traps like this? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that even your own people would fall into your trap?¡±


    He then saw a few charred corpses lying in a trap far away; they were the masters of creation and the gods and devils of Carefree Vige.


    It was obvious that the masters of creation of the Paramita Void and the gods and devils of Carefree Vige did not know how many traps this little Earth Count hadid!


    Son of Heavenly Yin felt a harsh migraine. Under such a situation, he could only fight steadily and slowly break through the traps one by one.


    Forcefully attacking Qin Fengqing would only result in heavy casualties!


    ¡°Surnamed Qin, not a single good person!¡±


    Son of Heavenly Yin said angrily, ¡°A whole family of ruffians, robbers, and bandits!¡±


    Outside Celestial Heavens, Qin Mu looked at the broken Celestial Heavens, and his heart was moved. He immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back of Celestial Heavens!¡±


    The dragon qilin rushed towards the reverse side of Celestial Heavens. Qin Mu took a look and gasped.


    The back of Celestial Heavens was finally revealed!


    It was a vast and ancientnd that waspletely forged from divine metal. The divine mountains were majestic, and it was filled with runes drawn with blood!


    Even thend was densely covered with rune markings, and there were even more runes than the seals of Incense Scattering Pce[1]!


    These seals were dripping with blood, and the blood was filled with divine might. It wasn¡¯t simply the divine might of a Postcelestial god, but was blood that carried the power of the Great Dao of the ancient gods; they used their own blood to depict their own Great Dao and created these Great Dao seals!


    Thend that Celestial Heavens was on should havee from Ancestral Court. Only Ancestral Court had such a majestic divine mountain!


    In the past, the back of Celestial Heavens couldn¡¯t be seen at all. It was as if both sides of Celestial Heavens were the front side. Now that the back of Celestial Heavens had appeared, it meant that among the numerous seals aimed at Ancestral Court, the huge seal formed by the back of Celestial Heavens had already loosened!


    When Celestial Heavens split open, even though it wasn¡¯t sufficient to unseal Ancestral Court, it could still cause terrifying consequences.


    ¡°Grand Emperor was waiting for this moment! Is Ancestral Court finally going to be unsealed? The void beast egg that filled the 19th void of Ancestral Court...¡±


    Qin Mu tried toposed himself, but his mind was in a mess. The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er also shuddered. They had once gone to Ancestral Court with Qin Mu, Da Hong, and Gu Xiao, so they knew how terrifying it was.


    If the void beasts in Ancestral Court broke out, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to eat up the myriad heavens!


    Suddenly, Qin Muughed loudly, his voice full of joy.


    The dragon qilin mustered his courage and asked, ¡°Why is Cult Master worried, and yet isughing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at myself for being silly.¡±


    Qin Mu walked towards the front of Celestial Heavens and said, ¡°Danger. When there is danger, there is opportunity. I was only thinking about the dangers earlier and actually forgot about the opportunities. If I do it well, I can turn danger into opportunity!¡±


    Light glittered in his eyes, ¡°If you views it as danger, then it¡¯s difficult for one to move forward. But if you views it as opportunity, then you must grasp it firmly: only then will you be able to go against the flow and attain considerable achievements. This might be a great opportunity that will change the world, so I must seize it no matter what!¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were puzzled, but they could only follow him quickly.


    Qin Mu had just stepped into the cracked Southern Heavenly Gate when he saw Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s nine dragons carriage. Celestial Venerable Xiao opened the window and looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Dao Friend Xiao, Grand Emperor is about to head to Ancestral Court to release the void beast mother. What are your ns?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao had an indifferent expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been there.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°You have also been there, but it¡¯s a pity your file was lost there. Even though the seal is loose, there¡¯s only one person who can enter without destroying the seal.¡±


    ¡°That person is you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao closed the window. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Qin Mu walked to carriage and was about to open the curtains to enter when Celestial Venerable Yan suddenly walked over with the white cat in her bosom. She smiled and said, ¡°Feng Luan is too ostentatious, let me borrow a ride.¡±


    She entered as well.


    At that moment, Celestial Venerable Qiang ran over quickly whilst holding her skirt up, panting heavily; her chest heaving up and down, and she proud jumped into the carriage and said, ¡°Give me a ride!¡±


    [1] Incense Scattering Pce is the ce where Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s remanent soul was sealed.

 Chapter 1143 - 3 You still owe me a favour

    Chapter 1143 You still owe me a favour


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shifted away from Celestial Venerable Qiang¡¯s chest, and the dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief. However, Qin Mu began to look at the white cat in Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s bosom instead, and he couldn¡¯t help be nervous again, ¡°Cult Master is too worrisome. Looking at the cat is a facade... Damn it, these two Heavenly Lady are the women of ancient God Celestial Emperor! Celestial Emperor is right in front of you, don¡¯t look so tantly!¡±


    In the carriage, the four Celestial Venerables split up and took their respective seats. The dragon qilin was worried that Qin Mu would wander around, so he crawled under his seat while Yan¡¯er transformed into a green sparrow to take a nap on Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Yan looked around. Both of them were Celestial Emperor¡¯s concubines, so they were naturally beautiful. Even their eyes were gentle like water, giving viewers an indescribable feeling. From their eyes alone, one could see how beautiful they were.


    Celestial Venerable Qiang was more carefree. She wore lighter clothes and had a certain charm to her. The clothes revealed where it should and hid where it shouldn¡¯t


    Heavenly Lady Yan, on the other hand, was much more proper. However, the white cat in her arms was simply too eye-catching and would always draw one¡¯s gaze there.


    Their gazes swept past Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s face andnded on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu smiled leisurely.


    The Nine Dragons Treasured Carriage drove away from Celestial Heavens. Celestial Venerable Xiao coughed and was about to speak when Qin Mu spoke first, ¡°Benefits will be split equally!¡±


    The gazes of the three Celestial Venerablesnded on him, and Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°There are no outsiders here, so I¡¯ll be straightforward. I can enter Ancestral Court, but I don¡¯t have much fighting strength, so it¡¯s hard for me to gain much from Ancestral Court. My three Dao friends are strong enough, but whether it is repairing Ancestral Court or entering Ancestral Court, you will need me. Therefore, I propose to split the benefits equally.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan hugged the white cat and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang took out a bag of sunflower seeds from who-knows-where and ate them leisurely. She had a smile on her face as she looked at the other three.


    ¡°Ancestral Court must be sealed. We can¡¯t release it.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said solemnly, ¡°My teacher, Celestial Venerable Yun, said that if the seal of Ancestral Court is broken, it will be an apocalyptic disaster. Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t always think about benefits; think about the living beings in this universe.¡±


    ¡°The ancient gods would be more worried than us about Ancestral Court¡¯s seal-¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gazended on Celestial Venerable Xiao, and she said indifferently, ¡°But some people seem even more worried than the ancient gods.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m a human, so I¡¯m naturally worried about the safety of the human race. Heavenly Lady Yan isn¡¯t a human, so you don¡¯t understand my anxiety. However, Heavenly Lady is also worried about this world, right? Otherwise, why would youe here in a hurry to check Ancestral Court with me?¡±


    ¡°Whether gods or humans, it is not my concern.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled as she stroked the white cat¡¯s head. ¡°Like Celestial Venerable Mu, I think Ancestral Court has a lot of benefits. I heard that the ancient gods benefited a lot from Ancestral Court in the past. Also, Ancestral Court is rted to the origin of the masters of creation and the origin of the ancient gods, so I must go. What does Sister Qiang think?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. I want to listen to Xiao, but I also want to listen to you people. How about this? I want Ancestral Court to be sealed, but I also want the benefits of Ancestral Court! What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands in praise and said, ¡°Grand Emperor will definitely go to Ancestral Court to release the void beasts there. Grand Emperor is a dead man yet he¡¯s not gone, and he¡¯s extremely hard to deal with. Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the other ancient gods will also be paying attention to that ce. The four of us will work together and fight!¡±


    The three Celestial Venerables had weird expressions. Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, which side are you truly on? You actually want to ally with us against the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m on the side of justice!¡±


    Everyoneughed out loud, and even the dragon qilin chuckled, waking up Yan¡¯er who was dozing off. The white cat popped its head out from Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s embrace and stared at Yan¡¯er with hostility in its eyes.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao smiled. ¡°Dao Brother Mu, Celestial Venerable Qin said to rece Celestial Heavens Realm with the Dao Realm. What do you think?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang and Heavenly Lady Yan also looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Founding Emperor¡¯s words were very startling when I first heard them, but when I ponder carefully, his Dao Realm is the but the same as Celestial Pce and Celestial Heavens Realm, it cannot fully represent the standard of cultivation.¡±


    The three Celestial Venerables did not understand.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang said, ¡°I think what Founding Emperor said makes sense, but it is still hard to ept. Why do you say those words, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°My sword path is at the 3rd heaven, and my divine arts are at the 8th heaven. ording to the 36 heavens of the Dao Realm, my realm can only be ranked below average between gods and devils. However, if ordinary Jade Capital Realm practitioners were to fight with me, it would only be a question of how fast they would die.¡±


    The white cat shuddered and looked at him.


    Heavenly Lady Yan gently stroked the white cat and asked, ¡°What about the Numinous Sky Realm?¡±


    ¡°Even though I will definitely lose, the Numinous Sky Realm practitioners can forget about killing me.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s evident that the Dao Realm cannot fully incorporate the abilities of gods and devils. Celestial Heavens Realm is also not sufficient. I¡¯m only at the second level of Celestial Pce Realm: the true god realm[2]. However, my abilities are on par with Jade Capital Realm. It can be seen that both of them arecking as metrics.¡±


    The white cat closed its eyes and started to nap again.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang asked, ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable Mu, how do you think we should divide the realms?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°I am not sure either. However, if I were to divide it using myself as an example, then there¡¯s only one realm: Spirit Embryo Realm. Spirit Embryo can directly reach the Ultimate Void[3], and it can also directly reach Celestial Heavens. The so-called Dao Realm and Celestial Heavens Realm are all but small realms in Spirit Embryo Realm.¡±


    The three Celestial Venerablesughed and shook their heads. ¡°You are even more nonsensical than Founding Emperor!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and the atmosphere in the carriage was very cheerful.


    Suddenly, Heavenly Lady Qiang opened the window and saw a treasure carriage flying close to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s carriage.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled. ¡°As a Heavenly Lady, I don¡¯t dare call him. Celestial Venerable Xiao, please greet him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao acknowledged and called out. The window of the carriage opened, and Celestial Venerable Hao looked over. He saw Qin Mu being together with the other three Celestial Venerables, and he couldn¡¯t help be unhappy.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hao chase after Founding Emperor? Why are you back?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao snorted and said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Heavens have split open, and I¡¯m afraid there will be a great disaster, so I had no choice but to return. Wasn¡¯t Dao Friend Xiao chasing after the demoness of the masters of creation?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao sighed. ¡°When I saw Celestial Heavens split apart, I knew that if it was destroyed, the disaster would be even greater, so I abandoned the demoness of the masters of creation and hurried over.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled. ¡°That demoness is truly beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao and Celestial Venerable Xiao felt embarrassed, and Qin Mu also felt ufortable.


    ¡°Heh, man,¡± Heavenly Lady Qiang chuckled.


    Suddenly, a bright light shed outside, and Heavenly Lady Yan immediately shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong!¡±


    That bright light stopped and transformed into an elder with white hair and white eyebrows. It was Celestial Venerable Hong. He stood in the starry sky and looked at everyone with a face full of smiles. He bowed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s fellow Dao friends.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Where is Celestial Venerable Hong heading to?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong smiled and said, ¡°I saw that Celestial Heavens was in trouble and I knew that something big must have happened when Celestial Heavens split and Ancestral Court was revealed, so I am heading there to check.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, excellent.¡±


    Everyone said, ¡°Dao Friend Hong is warm-hearted and is a role model. Quickly enter our carriage, the cold air outside is awful.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong had no choice but to board Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s carriage. He looked around and said with a smile, ¡°This carriage is too full, and my body is big. Let¡¯s me go visit Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s carriage instead.¡±


    Everyone pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Just squeeze in a little. You are a demon Celestial Venerable, you just need to shape-shift a little.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao raised his hand, and the carriage becamerger. Another seat appeared in the carriage.


    Celestial Venerable Hong had no choice but to sit. He looked at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu still owes me a favour.¡±


    [1] Incense Scattering Pce is the ce where Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s remanent soul was sealed.


    Also, ¡°Celestial Heavens¡± is actually a very nice addition done by the previous trantor. The characters used would be normally tranted as ¡°Heavenly Court¡± but ¡°Celestial Heavens¡± surprisingly fit the story a lot better due to the scale of the story. The reason why I don¡¯t use ¡°the¡± in front of Celestial Heavens is because, although it is called heavens (plural), it is still one big entity and I¡¯m treating it as such. Hence ¡°Celestial Heavens¡± is a proper noun name given to the generic heavenly court.


    [2] ¡°true god realm¡± will not be a proper noun as it¡¯s an informal way of saying ¡°Southern Heavenly Gate Realm¡±


    [3] I think the previous trantor called this the ¡°Supreme Void¡± but I chose ¡°Ultimate Void¡± as a more literal trantion and to avoid confusion with ¡°Supreme Divine Consciousness Domain¡±. This Ultimate Void is the 36th void.

 Chapter 1144 - Book Of Oaths

    Chapter 1144 Book Of Oaths


    Celestial Venerable Xiao, Heavenly Lady Qiang, and Heavenly Lady Yan were puzzled and inquired. Celestial Venerable Hong told them about the events at West Extremities and chuckled, ¡°I took advantage of Dao Brother Mu and received an acknowledgement of debt from him.¡±


    Everyone expressed their envy, and Heavenly Lady Qiang chuckled. ¡°When will Celestial Venerable Mu write me an acknowledgement of debt?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You tter me, you tter me.¡±


    Everyoneughed.


    However, at this moment, a stream of light streaked across the sky. Little Seven¡¯s, the white cat, pupils shrunk and became a sharp line and meowed. Heavenly Lady Yan immediately said, ¡°God Sovereign Lang Xuan[1], wait, wait!¡±


    The flowing light stopped. It was God Sovereign Lang Xuan. When he saw the two carriages, he immediately stood up and greeted, ¡°Ah, so it is everyone!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao smiled. ¡°The cold air outside is heavy. Come into the carriage quickly.¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan was about to walk over when he saw Qin Mu in the carriage. He snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to sit with him!¡± After he said that, he turned his head and walked towards Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s carriage.


    Celestial Venerable Hong hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said with a smile, ¡°Dao Brother Mu, don¡¯t take it to heart. This is just his nature, he¡¯s very straightforward.¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°God Sovereign won¡¯t even look at me, I don¡¯t know how I have offended him!¡±


    Everyoneughed, ¡°You have destroyed his Lang Xuan Divine Pce time and time again, so he naturally has someints about you. However, this is a just some small matter. When Celestial Venerable Hong invites us to drink again, you two can just talk things out.¡±


    Qin Mu was indescribably touched and said, ¡°Many thanks to Dao friends for caring for me.¡±


    The white cat meowed again, and everyone looked outside. They couldn¡¯t help being delighted and shouted, ¡°Divine King Zu, over here!¡±


    Divine King Zu paused in the sky and saw a glimpse of Qin Mu. He was furious and said, ¡°If there is Qin Mu, then there is no me!¡± After he said that, he walked into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s carriage.


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°I have offended God Sovereign Lang Xuan, but I haven¡¯t offended him. Why is Divine King Zu always so against me?¡±


    Everyoneughed. ¡°Divine King Zu abhors evil, and his eyes can¡¯t tolerate even a half grain of sand. Our eyes are big, so it¡¯s fine even if we have a few specks of sand in our eyes.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been opening my heart to you all, yet you all treat me like a grain of sand. My heart is pained.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that, Celestial Venerable Mu. Everyone is clear about this... Ah, Celestial Venerable Gong! Dao Friend Gong, Dao Friend Gong,e here quickly!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong stopped and lifted the curtain. He looked around in astonishment and said, ¡°This carriage is full, I¡¯ll go to that...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang hurriedly jumped up and grabbed her arm. ¡°The people in the other carriage are all stinky men. We have two women here, so you¡¯ll definitely feel morefortable here. Why don¡¯t you stay and let us sisters talk?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. She gently shook off her grasp and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay. Was it Founding Emperor and the demoness of the masters of creation who did evil and destroyed Celestial Heavens?¡±


    Everyone nodded, and Celestial Venerable Hong sighed. ¡°The demoness and Founding Emperormitted evil and attacked our weakness, almost causing a huge disaster. How hateful, how hateful!¡±


    Qin Mu smacked his armrest and said angrily, ¡°Old scoundrel Qin Ye and I are irreconcble. I will definitely tear him apart when we meet!¡±


    Everyone advised him, ¡°Calm down, Celestial Venerable Mu. It¡¯s not worth being angry over this fellow.¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and said, ¡°I want to spit on his face!¡±


    Everyone said, ¡°Everyone is well aware of Dao Brother Mu¡¯s intentions, so there¡¯s no need to say any more. Calm down, calm down.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled. ¡°Just now, Celestial Venerable Mu said that Ancestral Court has reappeared in the world, and benefits shall be equally divided between everyone. What do you think?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Celestial Venerable Hong smiled and said, ¡°Dao Brother Mu words are too rough, but the principle isn¡¯t. The benefits in Ancestral Court are huge, so we indeed have to split them. I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable of the demon race, so I naturally have to consider the interests of the demon race.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled. ¡°I saw many treasures from the ancient gods, and they were all from Ancestral Court. I was a little greedy, and only thought about myself but I didn¡¯t consider my own race. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiangmented, ¡°His Majesty hasn¡¯t visited me for many years, and my affection has shifted to jewellery. I have to get some to y with.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong was being cold and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Celestial Venerable Hong frowned and said, ¡°If the seal of Ancestral Court is broken, it won¡¯t be a good thing for this world! Instead, it will be an cmity of the world! I don¡¯t agree...¡±


    Qin Mu pulled open the dragon qilin¡¯s ear and took out Tiny Earth Count that was dozing off. He said with a smile, ¡°I have a way to enter Ancestral Court without breaking its seal, that¡¯s why I propose to split the benefits equally. Even though Ancestral Court is dangerous, it¡¯s not a good idea to keep the dangers sealed inside. It¡¯s best to get rid of it. The Celestial Venerables of our Heavenly Alliance[2] have this duty.¡±


    He poked at Tiny Earth Count, and Tiny Earth Count woke up. He looked at him with a solemn expression, clearly unhappy that he was forced awake.


    Heavenly Lady Yan and Heavenly Lady Qiang looked over, surprised and delighted. They smiled. ¡°Earth Count is frighteningly big, but I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to be so cute!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s very cute.¡±


    Tiny Earth Count yawned and spat out a book.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao raised her left eyebrow when she saw this book.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang asked curiously, ¡°What book is this?¡±


    ¡°It is this little fellow¡¯s book of oaths.¡±


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°I once sworn brotherhood with my three older brothers. Those three brothers either died or disappeared, making me sigh to this day. Now that I think of them again, my heart is quite moved.¡±


    He took the book of oath, and his heart stirred slightly. He sensed the contents of the oath and turned to look at Celestial Venerable Xiao, who had a calm expression.


    He also sensed that Qin Mu had sensed him through the oath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it carefully. Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s suggestion isn¡¯t impossible, so let¡¯s split the benefits equally.¡±


    Qin Mu sensed the contents of the oath again, and his heart suddenly trembled. His expression became iparably strange.


    Xiao was ancient god Celestial Emperor, but the second person he sensed wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hong as he had guessed!


    Back then, he had sworn brotherhood with the masters of creation, Luo Xiao, Da Hong, and Gu Xiao. The oath that these three brother shall die on the same day, same month, and same year was made through this Tiny Earth Count!


    Qin Mu only dared to take out the oath book when Celestial Venerable Gong was around to threaten ancient god Celestial Emperor and Grand Emperor!


    However, other than the dead Luo Xiao and Qin Mu himself, he had confirmed that Xiao was Celestial Emperor, but Grand Emperor wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hong!


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Heavenly Lady Qiang, who was talking andughing with Celestial Venerable Gong.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang chuckled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is sneaking nces at me. Be careful of Celestial Emperor decapitating your head.¡± She giggled.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became iparably weird. ¡°Bastard...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao followed his gaze and looked at Heavenly Lady Qiang. Her expression became strange, and he had the same thought as Qin Mu. ¡®Bastard!¡¯


    Qin Mu hurriedly rolled up the oath and stuffed it into Tiny Earth Count¡¯s mouth. He then stuffed Tiny Earth Count back into the dragon qilin¡¯s ear. His heart thumping wildly.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it... Bah, I shouldn¡¯t say vulgarities!¡±


    His heart was in a mess. When he had entered Celestial Heavens and taken over Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, Heavenly Lady Qiang hadid seductively on his palm to seduce him. Now that he thought about it, he felt a confusing fear.


    ¡®Damn it, Grand Emperor is Heavenly Lady Qiang, so who is Celestial Venerable Hong?¡¯


    He turned to look at Celestial Venerable Hong. Celestial Venerable Hong looked at him kindly and chuckled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu still owes me a favour.¡±


    [1] Changed to God Sovereign to better separate from Divine Kings and the various emperors


    [2] Heavenly Alliance was first founded back in Dragon Han Era by Celestial Venerable Qin, Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Ling.

 Chapter 1145 - Splitting benefits

    <strong>Chapter 1145 Splitting benefits</strong>


    Qin Mu felt an iparably strange and ridiculous feeling in his heart. He looked at the few Celestial Venerables in the carriage, and these familiar faces became unfamiliar again.


    ¡®Xiao is Celestial Emperor, and Qiang is Grand Emperor. No wonder they are so close to Celestial Venerable Gong. Celestial Venerable Gong should be Gong Yun. These three identities are confirmed true.¡¯


    ¡®But then, what about Celestial Venerable Hong and Heavenly Lady Yan?¡¯


    He felt a severe migraine in his head. Is Celestial Venerable Yan Celestial Empress or Mistress Yuanmu?


    She should be one of the Celestial Empress sisters. Noble and aloof, she is most likely to be Celestial Empress. In that case, who is Celestial Venerable Hong?


    ¡°Back then, when Grand Emperor was trapped and killed by Celestial Venerable Yun in the Great Void, Da Hong flew to Heavenly Han Celestial Heavens to take revenge. I blocked Da Hong and used the Supreme Divine Consciousness Domain that Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Ling researched to fight him.¡±


    Qin Mu looked down and thought to himself, ¡®At that time, I had almostpletely died, but I forced Da Hong to be injured and he had no choice but to retreat. When I went to Dragon Han Celestial Heavens six hundred thousand years ago, it was when Celestial Venerable Yun plotted against ancient god Celestial Emperor and when Celestial Emperor lost his life. I went to find Celestial Venerable Gong to treat her injuries, and Celestial Venerable Gong told me Da Hong was dead. Someone must have taken advantage of Da Hong¡¯s injuries to kill him and obliterate his divine consciousness.¡¯


    ¡°It should have been at that time that someone borrowed Da Hong¡¯s corpse to traverse the world. He reced Grand Emperor to be Da Hong, bing the future Celestial Venerable Hong.¡±


    ¡®Grand Emperor must have borrowed his Divine Consciousness Grand Overarching Heaven[1] to descend into the world and be Heavenly Lady Qiang, bing a member of Celestial Emperor¡¯s harem.¡¯


    Qin Mu opened his eyes. ¡°In that case, who is Da Hong? Why does he keep reminding me about my acknowledgement of debt? And where did Mistress Yuanmu go? Who did she be? She must be in Celestial Heavens. If she¡¯s not among the ten Celestial Venerables, where is she hiding?¡±


    ¡°As one of the oldest ancient gods, Mistress Yuanmu should be heading towards Ancestral Court, right?¡±


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    ¡°Celestial Venerables, that huge crack is here!¡±, the heavenly dragon¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Everyone stood up and walked out of the carriage. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s carriage had also arrived and stopped. Celestial Venerable Hao, God Sovereign Lang Xuan, and Divine King Zu looked towards the huge crack.


    When they saw the crack, the width was surprisingly nearly as wide as the entire Celestial heavens, and it was dyed blood red. It was so shocking that words cannot describe it!


    Looking into Ancestral Court from here, one could see numerous huge strange beasts lying on the cracks like spiders: trying to tear the cracks apart and break the seal.


    They were void beasts, numbered many and packed densely.


    At the same time, huge eggs kept falling from the void. When theynded, they immediately transformed into smaller void beasts.


    Even though these void beasts had just broken out of their shells, they moved as fast as an adult void beast as soon as they were born. They grew as they encountered the wind, and they quickly climbed up the tall mountains. With a leap, they spread out their six limbs, and the membranes between their legs spread open with a whoosh. They pped their wings and flew towards the crack.


    It was easy for a one adult void beast to ughter an army of hundreds of gods and devils. If so many void beasts rushed out from Ancestral Court, it would definitely be a cmity aimed at all the myriad realms!


    Qin Mu looked at Heavenly Lady Qiang, who was still chatting and joking with Celestial Venerable Gong.


    ¡°They are both masters of creation. Grand Emperor wants to enter Ancestral Court and release all the void beasts while Celestial Venerable Gong has deep feelings for Ancestral Court. After all, Ancestral Court is the mothend of the masters of creation.¡±


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡°Those two want to break the seal of Ancestral Court, but their goals are different. As for the ancient gods, such as Celestial Emperor Xiao and the Celestial Empress sisters, their goal is to reseal Ancestral Court. Maybe Celestial Empress sisters think differently, but Celestial Venerable Xiao must think so. As for Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Lang, Divine King Zu, and the rest, they want to enter Ancestral Court and obtain various treasures of value. They even want to monopolize Ancestral Court!¡±


    With a smile on his face, his gazended on Celestial Venerable Hong, and his smile froze.


    He couldn¡¯t understand what this old man wanted to do.


    Thinking about it carefully, Celestial Venerable Hong seemed to have done everything he could, yet he also seemed to have done nothing.


    This Celestial Venerable seemed to be a passer-by among the ten Celestial Venerables of Celestial Heavens. When the Celestial Emperor¡¯s egg was stolen, he had appeared. When the Void Bridge in the Great Void was discovered, he ran over to take a look.


    West Deity White Tiger nned to seize his Divine Weapon Celestial Venerable Yu by force, but he had also appeared. He asked Qin Mu for an acknowledgement of debt, and after some formality, he left happily.


    Now that Ancestral Court had appeared, he also ran over as though it had nothing to do with him and he was just watching a show.


    Qin Mu blinked, and Celestial Venerable Hong also noticed his gaze. He hurriedly came forward, holding an acknowledgement of debt in his hand.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he muttered, ¡°I know, I remember. Dao Friend Hong doesn¡¯t have to take it out every time you see me.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong put away the acknowledgement of debt and said with a smile, ¡°I was just afraid you would forget.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck, and he wanted to stay away from him. However, Celestial Venerable Hong went forward and examined Ancestral Court through the huge crack. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying inside... When we split benefitster, it¡¯s better for our territory to be close.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at him and nodded silently.


    ¡°Now that Ancestral Court has appeared, it¡¯s probably impossible to seal it again.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao clearly had some understanding of Ancestral Court. ¡°Ancestral Court starred during the Primordial Era. All the ancient gods worked together, as well as numerous powerful half-gods, to seal it during the Darkness Era. Many of the ancient gods from back then have already died, and there are fewer half-godspared to back then. Now that the seal has been broken, it can¡¯t be sealed again.¡±


    He looked at Divine King Zu and God Sovereign Lang Xuan and said, ¡°Both of you are from that era, so you must know a lot more. My words are correct, right?¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan said politely, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is correct.¡±


    Divine King Zu said with a smile, ¡°I was born a littleter, so I haven¡¯t experienced the Darkness Era. However, I¡¯ve heard my father mention it before. He said that there¡¯s a great terror in Ancestral Court, so Celestial Emperor led the gods and half-gods of the world to seal Ancestral Court for the sake of the living things in the world. The people of that time no longer exist, so it¡¯s now impossible to repair the seal.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°The matter that Celestial Venerable Mu mentioned about splitting benefits equally is still feasible.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu.


    Divine King Zu snorted coldly, ¡°You want to split with us equally? What abilities do you have?¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Son of Heaven Duke, you should at least call me Dao brother. I¡¯m the sole existence that can enter Ancestral Court. Without me, you guys can only drool whilst staring at Ancestral Court!¡±


    Divine King Zu was furious and gave him a murderous look. He then flew towards the crack in Ancestral Court and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about entering?¡±


    He barged into the crack.


    Celestial Venerable Hong said quietly, ¡°Dao Brother Mu, if he manages to barge in, we won¡¯t split the benefits with you equally.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at Divine King Zu¡¯s figure anxiously.


    In the crack, Divine King Zu was getting further away from them. However, his steps were bing slower, as though he was enduring boundless pressure. Furthermore, the pressure was bing stronger and stronger!


    Every step he took was difficult. He felt like the Primordial Realm, the Four Extreme Heavens, Xuandu, Youdu, Ruins of the End[1], and the Celestial River were all pressing down on him!


    Not only that, numerous Great Dao markings appeared around him, transforming into the forms of ancient gods. As he went deeper, they became clearer and clearer!


    One could even faintly see the huge backs of myriad worlds gradually appearing!


    Divine King Zu roared furiously and retreated. After a moment, he appeared in front of everyone with an ashen face and said coldly, ¡°I have no objections to splitting benefits equally!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Nephew Zu...¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Divine King Zu almost spat on his face and said angrily, ¡°You wanted me to call you Dao brother just now, and now you are calling me nephew? Your seniority is rising so quickly!¡±


    [1] I have decided against changing this trantion. I am going to change Soaring Heaven back to Numinous Sky to avoid confusion as Numinous Sky can still work in future trantions.


    TL: If anyone is bored waiting for the trantion, consider reading his previous works (I haven¡¯t read them yet as they¡¯re not fully tranted T.T). Apparently, histest book ÁÙÔ¨ÐÐ (Journey on the Brink of Abyss) features a cameo from this book¡¯s world. Journey on the Brink of Abyss actually ties in with his earlier works: ¶À²½ÌìÏ (no trantion), È˵ÀÖÁ×ð (Rise of Humanity, got dropped so close to the end) and ÄÁÉñ¼Ç (Tales of Herding Gods, currently tranted)...

 Chapter 1146 - Escaping into the void

    <strong>Chapter 1146 Escaping into the void</strong>


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that Heaven Duke and I call each other brothers. Heaven Duke calls me Dao friend, so it¡¯s reasonable to call you nephew.¡±


    Divine King Zu was unable to restrain his anger, and the other Celestial Venerables hurriedly urged, ¡°Let¡¯s just address each other as Dao friends. We are all Celestial Venerables, so there¡¯s no need to make things so awkward. Calm down, calm down.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong also tried to persuade him, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t say too much. Don¡¯t take advantage of him. He has a hot temper, and if he really wants to kill you, we won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°That day at Jade Pool, he was the first to jump out and tried to kill me! So what if I take advantage of him, so what if I make him call me uncle?¡±


    Divine King Zu had just calmed down when he became furious again. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll hack this fellow to pieces!¡±


    Qin Mu flew into a rage and pointed at him while scolding, ¡°If you have the guts,e and chop my head off! If I blink my eyes, I¡¯ll change my surname to Zu!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly stopped him. Celestial Venerable Hong held Qin Mu back while God Sovereign Lang Xuan held Divine King Zu, ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡±


    Both of them cursed at each other and turned their heads away, not looking at each other.


    Qin Mu took this opportunity to examine his surroundings and was bewildered. Other than them, there was no one else present. Even Heaven Duke and Earth Count didn¡¯te here.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mistress Yuanmu? This shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and thought to himself, ¡®Logically speaking, Mistress Yuanmu will definitely not let go of this opportunity and will definitelye here. Why hasn¡¯t she shown herself?¡¯


    He looked around. Celestial Venerable Qiang is Grand Emperor, which is confirmed. Then, who was Mistress Yuanmu?


    Could it be Celestial Venerable Hong?


    Qin Mu looked at Da Hong and was suspicious. Mistress Yuanmu was a little hussy and isn¡¯t consistent with the image of an expert disyed by Celestial Venerable Hong.


    ¡°Other than us, there are only the heavenly dragons pulling the carriage. Mistress Yuanmu could not have be a heavenly dragon.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the white cat in Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s arms. The dragon qilin coughed. Qin Mu knew what he meant but he pretended not to hear and thought to himself, ¡°Mistress Yuanmu wouldn¡¯t have be the white cat in Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s arms, right? This white cat is a male, and Heavenly Lady Yan is suspected to be Celestial Empress. She¡¯s very serious, and the white cat looks more like her lover, not like Mistress Yuanmu...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. Compared to the white cat, he believed that Celestial Venerable Hong was Mistress Yuanmu.


    The other Celestial Venerables gathered together to discuss and finally came to a decision. They said, ¡°It¡¯s still possible to split the benefits equally. However, with the addition of Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, Ancestral Court will be split into eleven portions. Including Celestial Venerable Mu, we will each receive a portion.¡±


    ¡°As for Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the rest of the ancient gods, their ambitions are aloof, so forget it.¡±


    ¡°When we reach Ancestral Court, everyone will search for ces of treasure: firste first servet. There are void beasts everywhere in Ancestral Court, so we must clean it up properly.¡±


    Everyone finished their discussion and asked Qin Mu, ¡°What does Celestial Venerable Mu think?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that was yet not a quite a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t we just divide Ancestral Court into eleven portions directly and assign one to everyone?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said, ¡°There are so many fierce strage beasts and void beasts in Ancestral Court. If we just divide directly into eleven portions, who will guard them? Everyone will have to rely on their own abilities to upy their ownnd and clean up the void beasts in their territory for their disciples to explore.¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuanughed, ¡°If Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t have the ability, leave it to me. I¡¯ll help you manage it.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We are Celestial Venerables, after all, and we can¡¯t stay in Ancestral Court for long. After all, Celestial Heavens is the main matter. Let¡¯s first clear out a portion of the territory and ask Celestial Venerable Mu to send the disciples in. As for mining the treasure mines, collecting the treasures, and eliminating the other void beasts, let the disciples do it.¡±


    Qin Mu was very unhappy. These Celestial Venerables were obviously bullying him for not having his own strength. Even if Qin Mu manage to mark his territory, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend it.


    Another reason for not dividing Ancestral Court directly was to force Qin Mu to enter. This was the equivalent of exiling him into Ancestral Court.


    If Qin Mu stayed in Ancestral Court and didn¡¯t leave, it would be the equivalent to suppressing this brat. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him creating trouble for them and giving them a headache.


    But if Qin Mu left Ancestral Court, it would mean that Qin Mu had abandoned his own territory. These Celestial Venerables would naturally be d to swallow Qin Mu¡¯s share.


    If thend was directly split into eleven equal portion and they snatch Qin Mu¡¯s share, then this brat would most likely make a ruckus and make them all irritated.


    Qin Mu snorted, knowing that these old fellows were bullying him for being young and weak. He said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s do it as you say¡±


    All of the Celestial Venerables were delighted to see him suffer.


    Qin Mu immediately set up the sacrificial altar, and the eight Celestial Venerables around him watched from the side in awe. Qin Mu sneered and constructed the sacrificial altar in front of everyone. He even imprinted the runes required for the sacrificial altar neatly in front of everyone, without missing a single step.


    He didn¡¯t mind Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Xiao, and the rest to witness the construction of this reverse summoning sacrificial altar. This was because reverse summoning required two steps. The first step in constructing this altar must contain no mistakes.


    This first step was extremely important.


    However, the second step was also equally important, and that was to use the reverse summoning divine art!


    Qin Mu¡¯s reverse summoning divine art came from the master of creation Luo Xiao. However, Luo Xiao used divine consciousness divine art, which was unique to the masters of creation.


    On the other hand, the reverse summoning divine art, that Qin Mu had improved on, had incorporated the modern system of runes. In order to maintain his life, Qin Mu did not impart it to Luo Xiao, naturally Da Hong and Gu Xiao wouldn¡¯t know either.


    Even if the eight Celestial Venerables learned the runes on the reverse summoning sacrificial altar, it would be very difficult for them to deduce the reverse summoning divine art from the runes.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s qualification.


    ¡°Everyone, please step up to the sacrificial altar.¡±


    Qin Mu constructed two sacrificial altars with one prepared for the return trip. He climbed up one of them and stood in the centre of the sacrificial altar. He said with a smile, ¡°When reverse summoning, you need to establish a consciousness connection with the void beasts in Ancestral Court. Therefore, if Dao friends suddenly see an eye above your heads, don¡¯t be rmed; that¡¯s a void beast. I¡¯ll use the void beast to determine the location of Ancestral Court and pull us over.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a divine art?¡± the Celestial Venerables eximed in admiration.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°This is the effect of the reform. It¡¯s precisely because of the reform that Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge exists: making it convenient toe and go. It¡¯s also because of the reform that there¡¯s this reverse summoning divine art.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao coughed and reminded him, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t say such treasonous words. Quickly execute your divine art.¡±


    Qin Muughed and executed his divine art.


    Previously, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to bring Luo Xiao, Gu Xiao, and Da Hong into Ancestral Court. However this time, he had to transport eight Celestial Venerables, making it a much harder task. Fortunately, Qin MU was much stronger than before. He executed the reverse summoning divine art with all his might, and a huge eyeball instantly appeared in the sky.


    The Celestial Venerables eximed in admiration and said in unison, ¡°Good divine art!¡±


    Before they could finish their praise, a non-stop popping noise came from the sky above their heads, and hundreds of huge eyes instantly appeared!


    Those were the eyes of void beasts, and there was more than one; there were hundreds of them!


    Qin Mu feared that one void beast wouldn¡¯t be able to pull all of them into the Great Void, so he reverse summoned hundreds of void beasts in one go!


    Even when the eight Celestial Venerables saw the eyes of so many void beasts, they remained calm andposed.


    Their abilities were too strong, and only this many strange beasts couldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    Boom-


    The sacrificial altar flew into the void!


    The next moment, the sacrificial altar appeared in Ancestral Court and floated in front of the hundreds of void beasts.


    The Celestial Venerablesughed loudly and rose into the air. They went to find their own foothold in Ancestral Court and left Qin Mu on the sacrificial altar, surrounded by the void beasts.


    Hundreds of void beasts stared at Qin Mu who was in the centre of the sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu sighed and smiled at Celestial Venerable Hong, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dao Friend Hong leaving?¡±


    ¡°I already promised you that we can be neighbours and rely on each other.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong smiled and said, ¡°Furthermore, you can owe me another favour. This way, I can receive two promissory notes.¡±


    TL: Fun fact about the term ¡°seven divine treasures¡±, in the raw, the term used is ¡°ÆßÊi¡± which literally means the ¡°seven stores¡±. It is a reference to the term ¡°ÈýÊi¡± or ¡°three stores¡± in buddhism which refers to the three branches of buddhist sutra.

 Chapter 1147 - The Heaven has its own Rules.

    <h4>Chapter 1147 The Heaven has its own Rules.</h4>


    The hundreds of void beasts couldn¡¯t hold themselves back any longer and pounced towards Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Hong, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er. They were like a pack of wolves fighting for food!


    ¡°We each take on half!¡±


    Da Hong swept his sleeve and caught the many void beasts that were pouncing over. These void beasts were iparably huge, but when theynded in his sleeve pockets, they seemed pitifully small.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth as he visualized countless sharp spikes. Those spikes appeared inside the bodies of the remaining void beasts and instantly riddled them with holes.


    The void beast was brave and proficient in battle. The herd gave off a sharp and ear-piercing sound that directly bombarded his mind.


    Qin Mu was muddle-headed from the impact of the cries of these void beasts. He hurriedly activated the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, transforming it into Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, forming a divine consciousness domain to guard his mind to prevent his brain from exploding.


    The void beasts tried to turn void to get rid of the spikes in their bodies. However, when they faded into the void, so did the spikes!


    This was a divine consciousness divine art unique to the masters of creation!


    Qin Mu tried his best to maintain his divine art while the void beasts quickly escaped frantically.


    Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. Even though his divine consciousness was strong enough to reach the 28thyer of the void, it was still difficult to restrain a hundred void beasts at the same time, so he could only let them escape.


    In a short period of time, these void beasts escaped the range of the power of his divine consciousness divine art. Each void beast hid themselves and didn¡¯t dare toe closer.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that the skies, mountains and rivers, were filled with huge eyes that stared at them, making his scalp crawl.


    The most terrifying thing about void beasts wasn¡¯t their frontal attacks, but their sneak attacks hidden in the void. They could fuse with the mountains, rivers, and trees, or even be one with the ground. They could even lurk right around you and you won¡¯t even notice them.


    There were simply too many void beasts here. If he didn¡¯t keep his guard up, there was a high change that even his corpse wouldn¡¯t be left intact.


    Qin Mu focused his attention and revealed his three heads and six arms to guard against the void beast¡¯s sneak attacks.


    Celestial Venerable Hong shook his sleeves, and pieces of broken bones fell out.


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and smiled, ¡°When Dao Friend Hong saw me execute my divine consciousness divine arts, weren¡¯t you curious at all?¡±


    He put away the sacrificial altar and brought the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er forward. Celestial Venerable Hong followed after him, his white eyebrows fluttering. He smiled and said, ¡°You are the Overlord Body and have been to the past before. What¡¯s there to be curious about if you know divine consciousness divine arts?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t figure out the roots of this demon Celestial Venerable, so he probed, ¡°I see that Dao Friend Hong and Dao Friend Gong don¡¯t seem to get along. Since you aren¡¯t Grand Emperor, why is Celestial Venerable Gong unhappy with you?¡±


    ¡°You know the identity of Gong?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯srge sleeves fluttered as he looked down. With a wave of his sleeves, he forced the attacking void beast back. He chuckled and said, ¡°She mistook me for someone else and has been chasing me relentlessly, trying to kill me time and time again. However, I don¡¯t want to kill her, so I can only tolerate her every time I meet her.¡±


    Qin Mu nced around, looking for treasurend. He said indifferently, ¡°In that case, you were the one who killed Da Hong back then and erased Grand Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness. You are an ancient god, as only the ancient gods are extremely wary of Grand Emperor. In that case, you are Mistress Yuanmu. I miss Mistres dearly. Ever since I met you, I cannot fall asleep any more. If Mistress is my neighbour, I can get closer to you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong was stunned and smiled, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Da Hong is definitely Grand Emperor. Grand Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness is iparably powerful. Back then, I heavily injured him, and his divine consciousness was damaged. However, not everyone canpletely erase his consciousness. However, Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s Ruins of End divine art can destroy everything. Among the three Primordial Kings[1], Divine King Bo Yang[2] was forced into the Ruins of End by Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu and was ground to dust: not a trace is left.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong smiled, ¡°Mistress Yuanmu isn¡¯t the only one who can destroy Grand Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the Grand Creation[3] Mine in the distance and saw Celestial Venerable Xiao flying there. He frowned slightly.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao is heading there for two things: Gu Xiao¡¯s corpse and the Emperor¡¯s Sword. The Grand Creation Mine was extremely useful to him, so he had to obtain it.


    It was reasonable for him to fly there immediately.


    ¡°In that case, who among the ancient gods has the ability to destroy Grand Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness?¡± Qin Mu asked humbly.


    ¡°Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Celestial Emperor, Celestial Empress, Earth Mother, and even Heavenly Yin can all destroy a portion of Grand Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong also looked into the distance, but when he saw God Sovereign Lang Xuan flying towards Ancestral Court Jade Pool, he sighed and said, ¡°This treasurend was taken by Lang Xuan. I was misunderstood by Celestial Venerable Gong because of this body, and I didn¡¯t want to dispute with her. I just didn¡¯t expect Celestial Venerable Mu to also misunderstand. Since Celestial Venerable Mu has the power to protect himself, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t be neighbours.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°The heavens have its own rules. It does not live for the shepherd, nor does it die for the dawn.[4] Those who create shall be rewarded and those who destroy shall be punished.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯srge sleeves fluttered as he walked forward. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just an observer that has travelled from the ancient times until now. Ancient god Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t let me look at Celestial Heavens, Mother Earth didn¡¯t let me look at the Primordial Realm, and Earth Count didn¡¯t let me look at Youdu. In that case, I can only make travel there and take a look myself.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently, and he was stunned on the spot. After a moment, he came back to his senses and quickly chased after him. His divine consciousness rippled, and he sent a voice transmission. ¡°If you were him, why did you stilly your hands on West Deity?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong floated into the distance and waved his sleeves. ¡°Killing her is also to protect her and help her break free from the restraints of the ancient gods. However, as long as you want to help her, I¡¯ll help you out and let her owe you a favour. I saved you at Jade Pool, so you have to return this favour to me, so I want you to write me another acknowledgement of debt!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t catch up and was stunned on the spot. After a moment, he shook his head andughed. ¡°As expected of an old fox... an old veteran![5]¡±


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin followed him, and the dragon qilin asked, ¡°Cult Master, was it Heaven Duke who killed Da Hong back then?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head. ¡°It should be him. When I obstructed Da Hong from destroying Heavenly Han Celestial Heavens, both he and I erupted forth with extremely terrifying divine consciousness waves. This matter couldn¡¯t be hidden from Heaven Duke. He must have taken the chance, when escaped whilst being heavily injured, to killed Da Hong.¡±


    He was in a daze for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°Divine King Gong Yun discovered that Da Hong was dead, and his divine consciousness was destroyed, and thus, she left. However, Heaven Duke split off a part of his soul into Da Hong¡¯s corpse and became a Celestial Venerable of the demon race.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t correct.¡±


    The dragon qilin called out suddenly, ¡°If Celestial Venerable Hong is Heaven Duke, then there will be five Celestial Venerables saving you at Jade Pool: Celestial Emperor Xiao, Mistress Yuanmu, Celestial Venerable Huo, Celestial Venerable Hong, and Divine King Gong Yun!¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and shook his head, ¡°Celestial Emperor Xiao wouldn¡¯t save me. He is afraid of being exposed. Everyone suspects that he will save me, and that¡¯s exactly why he didn¡¯t, because he is a human Celestial Venerable in name. Celestial Venerable Huo won¡¯t either. Among the people who saved me at Jade Pool Meeting, only Hong, Gong, and Mistress Yuanmu were there. Mistress Yuanmu isn¡¯t among the ten Celestial Venerables, but she is hiding in Celestial Heavens. Then, I reckon...¡±


    He pondered and said, ¡°When Celestial Venerable Xiao discovered that there were already ten Celestial Venerable level existences in Jade Pool and he wasn¡¯t among them, he didn¡¯t show his face and just observed quietly. If I was ancient god Celestial Emperor, what would I have done? He wouldn¡¯t risk exposing his identity just to save my life.¡±


    The dragon qilin said in disbelief, ¡°But Celestial Venerable Huo...¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and continued, ¡°When I returned to Dragon Han Era, every time I visited Celestial Venerable Yun, it was fruitless. Every time, Celestial Venerable Yun would be looking for Celestial Venerable Huo, but he never received Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s support. Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Huo were good friends, but he couldn¡¯t convince Celestial Venerable Huo, so why would Celestial Venerable Huo help me?¡±


    In the distance, Divine King Zu used his Heavenly Dao divine arts to wipe out numerous void beasts. It was extremely astonishing.


    He also found a treasurend and nned to upy it.


    49 Heavenly Dao treasures hung high in the sky, guarding the ce so that even void beasts couldn¡¯t enter.


    [1] The Three Primordial Kings refers to the oldest three Divine Kings of the masters of creation. This includes divine king Shu Jun.


    [2] The word ²®(Bo) means your father¡¯s elder brother. This is in contrast to Divine King Shu Jun where Êå(Shu) means your father¡¯s younger brother. This implies Bo Yang¡¯s seniority is higher than Shu Jun¡¯s.


    [3] I don¡¯t remember what the previous trantor gave this word. It¡¯s a term used to describe Celestial Emperor¡¯s special identity as one of the oldest ancient god.


    [4] This line is extremely important and has two meanings. The sentence ¡°It does not live for the shepherd, nor does it die for the dawn¡± can also mean ¡°It does not live for Mu, not does it die for Xiao¡±, hinting at his position.


    [5] The raw is ÀϽ­ºþ which loosely means someone who is wise and knows the way of the world but can also be used as an insult for someone who is good at cheating others.

 Chapter 1148 - The Heaven has its own Rules.

    <strong>Chapter 1148 The Heaven has its own Rules.</strong>


    Even further away, Heavenly Lady Yan also took out her unique treasure. It was a treasure worthy of a Celestial Venerable that she refined. It rose with a strange glow and sealed off the void and earth, stabilizing her footing.


    Qin Mu frowned and looked around. However, Heavenly Lady Qiang, Celestial Venerable Gong, and the rest had already upied their own treasure grounds, so he didn¡¯t have many ces to choose.


    The dragon qilin still couldn¡¯t ept that Celestial Venerable Huo hadn¡¯t helped Qin Mu in the battle at Jade Pool and had instead joined the camp to kill him. He was muddle-headed.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo suffered a huge blow because of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s death. From the day he was assassinated, he changed.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to search with the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, ¡°Back then during the era of the seven Celestial Venerables, the six Celestial Venerables were full of admiration for Celestial Venerable Yu. Other than Celestial Venerable You, Celestial Venerable Huo held the deepest sentiments regarding Celestial Venerable Yu. He was a role model in their hearts, an insurmountable mountain. After Celestial Venerable Yu died, Celestial Venerable You went into seclusion for a million years. Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s thoughts had probably changed at that moment. He hated the ancient gods yet he also wanted to be one.¡±


    He stopped and fell into a daze, ¡°Celestial Venerable You could also be said to have changed. Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s words also revealed that he wasn¡¯t trustworthy. However, I had always had a good impression of him in the past, but it was all wishful thinking on my part. Maybe only when Celestial Venerable Yu is revived can he wake up from this dream.¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu has already revived. As long as we steal back the remnant soul from Incense Scattering Hall, Celestial Venerable Yu will no longer be so foolish. Celestial Venerable Huo will definitely change his mind! By then, the human race will be saved!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said, ¡°I also hope so.¡±


    His divine consciousness burst forth, forcing back the void beasts back.


    ¡°These old foxes have all chosen a ce to stay. All the good ces have already been taken by them!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked around, trying to find an excellent treasurend. However, the eight Celestial Venerables each found an extremely excellent ce and have already settled down there.


    How could Qin Mupete with them?


    Furthermore, these Celestial Venerables each had a Celestial Venerable grade treasure to suppress the void and prevent the void beasts from invading. Soon, these Celestial Venerables would probably build their own respective strongholds.


    When that time came, they would rush over to ask Qin Mu to send them out and let their disciples manage the ce. They would get rid of the void beasts and extract various kinds of treasures.


    ¡°Even if I could find a treasure ground, I don¡¯t have any treasure that can suppress the void beasts.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t take out the ssy Sky Pagoda[1]. With this treasure, it would be a breeze to suppress and kill the void beasts. However, if it catches the attention of the other Celestial Venerables, they will definitely try to take it away. Yet what¡¯s even more terrifying is the ancient god egg inside the ssy Sky Pagoda...¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I can¡¯t be trapped here forever to guard the treasure ground. If I go and ask First Ancestor along with the past Human Emperors to guard this ce... I¡¯m afraid First Ancestor Human Emperor won¡¯t be a match for the void beast mother...¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and suddenly had a sh of inspiration. The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened up and looked around.


    ¡°Thest time I came to the Grand Creation Mine, the void beasts couldn¡¯t enter the mine, which means that the five great mines can prevent the void beasts from entering. However, I only know that Grand Creation Mine is upied by Celestial Venerable Xiao. Only Celestial Venerable Qiang and Celestial Venerable Gong know where the other four mines are.¡±


    On the Qin Character Continent[2] in his vertical eye, two huge ancient god eggs weremunicating with each other. Suddenly, the ancient god in the egg seemed to be able to sense the situation outside, and the Dao voices instantly stopped.


    The two eggs gave off slight tremors, and the two ancient god eggs looked excited!


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings and thought to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the other four mines are, but these two ancient god eggs must know! Instead of me running around, why don¡¯t I let them tell me?¡±


    The two ancient god eggs didn¡¯t move.


    Qin Mu blinked and waited for a moment. The two ancient god eggs still didn¡¯t move.


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth, and his divine consciousness rippled. Not longter, the sky suddenly split open, revealing a huge eye.


    The eye rolled around, and its gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s body. Next, an iparably huge void beast squeezed out from the void andnded on the ground.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin cried out in rm and immediately went on guard.


    This void beast was covered in void markings, and its six iparably thick legs took a step forward. Its sharp ws gripped the ground as it circled around them a few times. Its eyes rolled upwards, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Yan¡¯er gave a soft shout and her primordial spirit appeared, ready to attack at any moment.


    ¡°Do you still recognize me?¡± Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    The eyes of the void beast drooped down, and its mouth disappeared. Its head popped out towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu lifted his hand, and the void beast gently rubbed against his palm. Yan¡¯er let out a sigh of relief. When the void beast heard her panting, it jumped far away and stared at her with caution.


    The dragon qilin was astonished, ¡°Cult Master, is this void beast the one you subdued back then?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a million years, yet it¡¯s still living well and has be even stronger.¡±


    He rose into the air andnded on the bone mountain behind the void beast¡¯s skull, standing tall against the wind.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er hurriedly flew up and alsonded on the bone mountain. When the void beast saw them, its eyes rolled upwards, and it turned its head to let out a threatening whimper.


    Qin Mu took out the ssy Sky Pagoda and used it like a walking stick to knock down on the bone mountain.


    Only then did the void beast restrain its ferocious nature. It leaped up and sprinted frantically through the mountains.


    Qin Mu leaned on the ssy Sky Pagoda and used it to stand against the wind. Although the ssy Sky Pagoda was eye-catching, the Celestial Venerables were tidying up their own territories and had no time to pay attention to it.


    Hepletely indulged the void beast and allowed it to run without a destination.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er stood beside him and looked around curiously. They saw that the void beast that Qin Mu had tamed wasn¡¯t walking in a straight line. Instead, it looked like it was wandering aimlessly. They couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious, ¡°Cult Master (Young Master) won¡¯t be able to find another treasurend, and all the treasures will be taken by the Celestial Venerables!¡±


    This void beast had wandered for more than half a day and was still moving aimlessly. However, there was an ¡°intuition¡± in its iparably simple mind that told it that this wasn¡¯t the ce its master wanted.


    This ¡°intuition¡± came from the ancient god egg of the ssy Sky Pagoda!


    In terms of foresight, Qin Mu definitely wasn¡¯t as experienced as Celestial Venerable Xiao, Celestial Venerable Hong, and Celestial Venerable Qiang. He wasn¡¯t as knowledgeable as half-gods like Celestial Venerable Hao and Divine King Zu.


    However, the armiry sphere of the ssy Sky Pagoda was actually an ancient god egg born in Ancestral Court¡¯s mine. Its knowledge and experience were definitely not inferior to that of Celestial Venerable Xiao, not inferior to ancient god Celestial Emperor!


    Qin Mu knew that the two ancient god eggs he had obtained were on guard against him, so he summoned the void beast he had subdued and let the reins loose. The ancient god egg of the ssy Sky Pagoda would lead him to the treasurend.


    The void beast travelled for three days at an extremely fast speed. Before the other void beasts could see it clearly, it had already sprinted past them. On this day, the void beast finally came to a barrennd and stopped advancing.


    Qin Mu stood at a high vantage and looked around. He saw that there were already dpidated mines all around him. They were like ck holes that had sunk deep into the ground, winding as they went deep into an ancient mountain range.


    Multicoloured light rose faintly from those mines, and the aura of treasures filled the air.


    The masters of creation from prehistoric times had left behind traces of mining here. However, there were only tall skeletons left: the skeletons of the masters of creation.


    The ground in the distance split open, revealing a fewrge eyeballs that rolled around. It was the void beasts nearby that were secretly observing them.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind. He put away the ssy Sky Pagoda and was about to walk into the camp left behind by the masters of creation when he saw a slender woman walk out. Both of them were stunned when they met.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Gong.¡± Qin Mu greeted.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong returned the greeting and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already repaid your favour in the battle at Jade Pool. Celestial Venerable Mu, we don¡¯t owe each other anything. This is the mine of my Xin family, I won¡¯t let you have it.¡±


    When Qin Mu heard her admit that she was one of the three Celestial Venerables who had saved him in Jade Pool Battle, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed and thought to himself, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Huo.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and patted the void beast. ¡°I¡¯ll find another treasurend.¡±


    [1] The ssy Sky Pagoda is the treasure that Qin Mu stole from East Deity a long time ago. It was a treasure that went missing in history as Qin Mu brought it to the present with him.


    [2] The Qin Character Continent is also the iris of his eye: formed by a part of Earth Count¡¯s horns.

 Chapter 1149 - Close Confidant

    Chapter 1149 ¨C Close Confidant


    Close Confidant


    He was about to leave when Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s voice called from behind, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t use these void beasts. Void beasts aren¡¯t impossible to subdue, but they are extremely strange. Every void beast is equivalent to a small part of a brain. When all of them are put together, they be aplete brain.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. There was such a strange beast?


    Celestial Venerable Gong continued, ¡°And the mother beast is equivalent to the thoughts of the brain, controlling all the void beasts. When the void beasts first appeared in the void, many masters of creation tried to subdue them. Later on, when the mother beast appeared, these masters of creation were all swallowed by the void beasts, and not a single one was spared!¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his gratitude and suddenly thought of a key matter. He probed, ¡°Dao Friend Gong said that the void beast suddenly appeared from the void? Was there no such creature in the past?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong shook her head and said, ¡°Even though the ancient beasts in Ancestral Court are terrifying and iparably strong, none are as abnormal as void beasts. This creature is born from the void, and from the moment of its birth, it dominates all kinds of ancient beasts and devoured them all. The power of a single void beast isn¡¯t the strongest among all the ancient beast, but the rate at which they reproduce is simply too fast. No matter how strong the other beasts are, they cannot endure the assault of a group, and so, they gradually became extinct.¡±


    Qin Mu had a simr sentiment.


    The void beast eggs in the 19th void was the most terrifying thing to him.


    ¡°If aplete brain is only formed by thebination of all the void beasts, are these creatures naturally born or man-made?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Celestial Venerable Gong hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu followed her as she led him to the back of the mine. The terrain formed a huge basin which was filled with countless white bones.


    Those skeletons were as tall as mountains, and even a beast leg was ten thousand yards[1] long!


    ¡°Back then, my Xin n was a matriarchy with women as the honoured ones. However, the physical strength of a women¡¯s body was inferior to that of stinky man.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun led him into the basin and as they waled on top of the huge beast bones. She said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean you... That¡¯s why our Xin n often tamed beasts to fight. This is where the huge beasts of the Xin n are buried. Come look at this.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and saw that this beast skeleton had six thick legs that were as thick as mountains!


    ¡°This species of strange beast is called Mountainous Hiss. It is akin to a walking mountain range, and its mouth will emit hissing sounds. It has six legs, and they look identical to the legs of void beasts. However, Mountainous Hiss does not have the sharp ws of void beasts.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun arrives at another huge beast skeleton. Its legs had ws that were as sharp as sickles, and each leg had eight or nine sharp ws.


    ¡°This is Odd Toll.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun said, ¡°Its body is covered in trees and moss. When it¡¯s crawling on the ground, people will mistake it for a hill. However, its ws are iparably sharp and it is just like the ws of a void beast!¡±


    Qin Mu examined Odd Toll¡¯s sharp ws, and they were indeed abnormally sharp. They looked the same as the ws of the void beasts, except they were much smaller.


    This beast skeleton is Slope Racoon. They walk around as if they are limping but they have fleshy wings that are good at gliding off mountains. These flesh wings are the same as the flesh wings of void beasts.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun came to the corpse of another huge beast and said, ¡°This kind of strange beast is called Great Fury. It has a single eye, and its divine consciousness is naturally strong. It¡¯s good at confusing people. The huge beast over there is called Sniffing Wind. It has no eyes; it only has a huge mouth on its head.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he asked solemnly, ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is that the void beasts are man-made?¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself. However, I once dissected the body of a void beast and found the organs of other huge beasts in its body. What¡¯s even stranger is that these void beasts have no gender and no reproductive function.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Divine King Gong Yun said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite strange?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference between male and female... In other words, void beast mother can reproduce without a gender. However, if we kill the void beast mother, we should be able to get rid of them forever.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun shook her head. ¡°The void beast mother was killed before. After killing it, the strongest void beast would turn into a new void beast mother.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, ¡°This reminds me of a divine artifact...¡±


    ¡°Divine Creation Artifact!¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun said, ¡°I also thought of the Divine Creation Artifact, but I have already witnessed the Divine Creation Artifact built by Celestial Venerable Ling. That divine artifact cannot create living beings.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and probed, ¡°In that case, was it created by Grand Emperor?¡±


    Gong Yun shook her head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Grand Emperor. The void beast mother that was controlled by Grand Emperor is the seventh generation void beast mother. When the first void beast mother appeared, he was still young and didn¡¯t have that level of cultivation.¡±


    She came to the void beast that Qin Mu had subdued and gently touched the void markings on the beast¡¯s body. ¡°Look at these markings, do they look like one of the Great Dao Runes?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He had long discovered that the void markings on the void beast¡¯s body were very gorgeous and shared simrities to the runes of the Great Dao. Therefore, he had already nned to spend time to understand the marvel within andprehend the Void Runes.


    ¡°Knowledge like the Great Dao RUnes is something the masters of creation don¡¯t have. Back then, in our era, this knowledge was far too ahead.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun said, ¡°Only ancient gods born from the Dao have such runes, but the masters of creation can¡¯t understand them.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and said, ¡°The exalted one of myriad Dao, ancient Celestial Emperor, should be proficient in all kinds of Great Daos. Could he have created the void beasts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him either. He cannot control the void beast, and he¡¯s not omnipotent.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun looked up at the sky and said, ¡°In this Ancestral Court, we and the void beasts are not alone.¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered. ¡°We aren¡¯t the only ones in Ancestral Court?¡±


    What did this mean?


    Could there be something sealed in Ancestral Court by the ancient gods of the Primordial Era?


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you have to be careful. The dangers here isn¡¯t limited to the void beasts and the Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun had the intention to send him off, and Qin Mu understood her intentions. He jumped onto the bone mountain behind the void beast¡¯s head and said to Divine King Gong Yun, ¡°Divine King, I want you to owe me another favour. How about it?¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun looked up at him and said, ¡°That will depend on whether your news is worth it.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly and said leisurely, ¡°I heard your rtionship with Celestial Venerable Hong isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s expression turned cold as she said coldly, ¡°I beat him a few times, but I didn¡¯t manage to kill him. Why are you bringing this up?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong isn¡¯t Grand Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Your close friend, Heavenly Lady Qiang, is Grand Emperor.¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun was dumbfounded. ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that little hussy have a good rtionship with you? Doesn¡¯t she always look for you for no reason?¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun nodded.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hong hide whenever he sees you: the further the better?¡±


    Gong Yun nodded again, and she suddenly came to a realization. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Grand Emperor won¡¯t hide when he sees me. Instead, he will rush forward. He won¡¯t leave even if I ruthlessly beat him up! Damn it, he has be a little slut!¡±


    She was furious. Heavenly Lady Qiang had once invited her to share a bed, and the two sisters would lie on the same bed and talk about everything. Thinking about it now, Gong Yun shuddered.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The ancient mine of Xin CLan... I want ten percent of the divine stones produced. Is my news worth ten percent?


    [1] The term yard is quite often used in this novel. The term in Chinese is ÕÉ(Zhang) and it denotes 3.33 metres.

 Chapter 1150 - Heaven Duke isnt worth much

    <h4>Chapter 1150 Heaven Duke isn¡¯t worth much</h4>


    Divine King Gong Yun snorted and said inly, ¡°If this news is true, I¡¯ll give you ten percent of my divine stones. Since that slut Heavenly Lady Qiang is Grand Emperor, who is Celestial Venerable Hong? Why didn¡¯t he resist when I hit him and just ran away?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused, and he opened his mouth to demand an exorbitant price. ¡°This news, I want to exchange for the origin stones[1] produced in your mine! If you dig out origin stones, then they will belong to me!¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun thought about it and shook her head. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong isn¡¯t worth this price.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and felt that it was a pity. He thought to himself, ¡®Looks like Heaven Duke can¡¯t be sold at a good price...¡¯


    Divine King Gong Yun said, ¡°If you tell me Hong¡¯s true identity, I¡¯ll tell you the location of the other primordial mines.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I have a way to find those mines. I can¡¯t betray my friends over such a small matter, so you have to offer more.¡±


    He raised two fingers, ¡°Give me twenty percent of the divine stone!¡±


    Gong Yun had a weird expression as she shook her head, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯s true identity isn¡¯t worth this price. I won¡¯t buy it. When I verify the little slut Heavenly Lady Qiang identity, I¡¯ll give you ten percent of the divine stones.¡±


    Qin Mu saw that she had no intention of offering more, and he revealed a disappointed expression, ¡°What kind of divine stone is in this Divine King¡¯s primordial mine[2]?¡±


    Divine King Gong Yun threw a stone over and said, ¡°It¡¯s this kind of stone. In the past, the masters of creation didn¡¯t know how to cultivate their vital qi and primordial spirits, so the secret of this type of divine stone wasn¡¯t discovered. This mine can also produce ancient god eggs just like the Grand Creation Mine, therefore this type of divine stone must be useful! You can take that one away to research.¡±


    Qin Mu took the divine stone and examined it carefully. The divine stone gave off a seven-coloured glow with eight corners and twelve edges[3]. However, what was strange was that this divine stone actually looked like a living thing!


    He pinched the upper and lower corners of the divine stone, and it actually copsed inward. Meanwhile, the space inside actually flipped outwards, circting continuously, giving people a feeling that it was extremely mysterious!


    This was different from the Grand Creation Divine Stone.


    He wanted to delve into research and uncover the abilities of this divine stone, but finding a treasurednd was more important. When he found a treasurednd, he could slowly study it.


    Qin Mu took the divine stone and bade farewell. He thought to himself, ¡°If I sell the identity of Heaven Duke to other Celestial Venerables, I will definitely get another ten percent worth of divine stones. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t just casually sell it to others or else I¡¯ll be harming him... I really want to sell it to Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor for a good price! However, if I sell it, they will definitely do whatever it takes to get rid of me.¡±


    After walking far away, Qin Mu took out the ssy Sky Pagoda again. He said intentionally yet also unintentionally, ¡°This treasurend was upied by Celestial Venerable Gong. Luckily, she epted my kindness and gave me ten percent of the divine stone. However, I also have to find a treasurend that isn¡¯t inferior to this ce and mine more treasures to exchange for more divine stones from her. Where can I find such a treasurend?¡±


    The void beast advanced aimlessly.


    Qin Mu was at ease, and his gaze flickered, ¡°The true aim of the ancient god egg in the armiry sphere is that primordial mine of the Xin n. Most likely, he needs that mine to mature and break out of its shell. Therefore, he must seek another primordial mine for me no matter what!


    ¡°Only then can I exchange for more divine stones from Celestial Venerable Gong.¡±


    Qin Mu leisurely looked at the big eyes that appeared and disappeared unpredictably around him and thought to himself, ¡°Furthermore, he also knows that I habitually store all the treasures into the Qin Character Continent, so he can take this opportunity to absorb these divine stones and be born earlier! However, as long as I find another primordial mine, why would I ce the divine stones I got into the Qin Character Continent? Hehe...¡±


    The void beast wandered for two days and arrived at another ancient mine.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused, and just as he was about to jump down from the void beast¡¯s back, a huge mouth akin to an abyss endless abyss suddenly appeared on the ground below, and its flying tongue swept towards him like an upside-down waterfall.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end, and he hurriedly executed his divine consciousness to fill the stomach of the void beast that was hidden underground with sharp spikes.


    The void beast felt pain and escaped into the void.


    The back of Qin Mu¡¯s neck was covered in cold sweat. The void beast was still extremely powerful. The abilities of an adult void beast should be somewhere between Jade Capital and Numinous Sky[4]. Yan¡¯er could definitely fight it.


    However, these huge beasts appeared and disappeared unpredictably, making it impossible to guard against them. Even a strong practitioner of the Numinous Sky Realm like Yan¡¯er would die on the spot from a sneak attack from a void beast!


    His divine consciousness swept through the void and forced all the void beasts hiding nearby away. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. He got the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er toe down and said, ¡°This mine should be one of the five most ancient mines. Follow me closely, I¡¯ll use the ssy Sky Pagoda to protect us.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er hurriedly followed him.


    Qin Mu guarded the ssy Sky Pagoda and walked into the mine. He said, ¡°There are a lot of Grand Creation Divine Stones in the Grand Creation Mine, so it¡¯s very dangerous. Even eight ancient gods died there when they carried their coffins in. Luckily, we have the ssy Sky Pagoda, which will grant our requests. Otherwise, we would also die.¡±


    Yan¡¯er was astonished, ¡°Why is Young Master talking to himself?¡±


    But she didn¡¯t know that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t talking to himself. He was talking to the ancient god egg in the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    His goal was to let the ancient god egg protect them, which was why he was behaving unusually.


    This ancient mine was situated in the middle of the mountains, and the mountain peaks were as steep as walls. When they entered the mountains, the surroundings were filled with chaos. It looked like darkness, but also like there was light. However, they couldn¡¯t see far.


    In the boundless chaos, there were fragments of nts that were rooted in the chaos qi. Those nts actually had dragon scales which were very bright.


    Qin Mu went forward to take a look but what he say was his own organs!


    He was astonished, ¡°This nt is very strange. Could it also transform into a divine dragon and fly away?¡±


    He saw some nts blooming and bearing fruits, but he didn¡¯t know the medicinal properties, so he didn¡¯t dare to pluck them.


    ¡°I wonder if I can enter the medicine? Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s chance hase. If hees here here, his medical path will most likely improve further, and there¡¯s hope for my Medical Celestial pce!¡±


    They gradually went deeper into the mine, and Qin Mu suddenly stepped on the skeleton. He frowned slightly and roused his vital qi to force the surrounding chaos qi away.


    The chaos qi was iparably heavy, and a little qi flow was as heavy as a mountain. Qin Mu forced back the surrounding chaos qi with great difficulty.


    At that moment, he saw the skeletons of the masters of creation further into the mine!


    Without exception, these corpses were all facing towards the exit of the mine. It was as if something terrifying had happened inside the mine. The masters of creation who were mining frantically tried to escape, but before they could, they died!


    Qin Mu frowned and lifted a skeleton. He examined the wounds on the skeleton, but he didn¡¯t find any injuries.


    ¡°How did these masters of creation die?¡±


    Heposed himself and bowed to the ssy Sky Pagoda. The canopy of the ssy Sky Pagoda opened up, and rays of treasure light shone down, forcing the surrounding chaos qi away.


    Qin Mu continued to advance with the help of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    This mine was extremely deep and gradually extended downwards, forming a diagonal passage.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped and saw a divine stone in the hands of a skeleton.


    This divine stone was circr in shape and looked like a ball that contained divine light. Qin Mu stretched out his palm and was about to take this divine stone out of the skeleton¡¯s hand. However, just as he touched it, the divine stone turned into ashes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown and continue walking forward. The masters of creation miners had already mined out numerous divine stones, but without exception, the power in the divine stones had been absorbed by something!


    Even the divine stones that had yet to be mined would turn into ashes if Qin Mu touched them lightly!


    He felt uneasy. ¡®This mine is probably empty... In other words, the ancient gods in this mine had most likely already been birthed!¡¯


    [1] I read some of the past trantion and the term ¡°Grand Primordium Origin Stone¡± was used to describe the origin stone that originated from Grand Creation Mine. As such, the updated term is ¡°Grand Creation Origin Stone¡±


    [2] Mistranted it as ¡°ancient mine¡± a chapter before.


    [3] I believe this is referencing a cube. (6 faces, 8 corners, 12 edges)


    [4] Changed Soaring Heaven back to Numinous Sky to avoid confusion.

 Chapter 1151 - Chaos Mine

    <h4>Chapter 1151 Chaos Mine</h4>


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. From the looks of the divine stones in this primordial mine, the mine was already empty. The ancient god eggs in the mine had already been born and had broken out of their shells.


    The only useful part of this primordial mine is the chaos qi lingering here.


    There was absolutely no benefits in upying this ce!


    And if they went deeper, they might encounter the ancient god that had hatched from its shell here. The best choice was to retreat immediately!


    Ancient god Celestial Emperor wasn¡¯t an ancient god that hadpletely absorbed the entirety of Grand Creation Mine. He was dug out from the mine by Grand Emperor¡¯s nsmen. The masters of creation of that era offered sacrifices to this egg which resulted in Celestial Emperor Grand Creation¡¯s premature birth, without fully absorbing the power in the mine.


    He was just a deformed, premature infant.


    But even so, Celestial Emperor Grand Creation was the most powerful existence!


    No one could surpass his corporeal body!


    His Great Dao and cultivation were still at the apex, and people even believed that only by cultivating to theplete Celestial Heavens Realm could one contend with him!


    If the ancient god of this mine were toe into being, wouldn¡¯t they be even more powerful than Celestial Emperor?


    Qin Mu stood there with some hesitation and said in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps this ancient god has already left and isn¡¯t in the mine any more, Or maybe he isn¡¯t born yet. Maybe he hasn¡¯tpletely absorbed the power of the mind yet... If I go in and take a look, I wouldn¡¯t die right? Hehe, I have the number one treasure in the world, the ssy Sky Pagoda. What am I afraid of...¡±


    He gathered his courage and walked deeper into the mine.


    Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin trembled behind him as they looked around nervously. The two of them transformed into human forms and huddled together, shivering.


    Tiny Earth Count was also trembling as he was sandwiched between the two of them.


    In the primordial mine, even though the spherical divine stones no longer had any strange energy, they still gave off a tranquil rays of light. However, with just a slight touch, they would shatter.


    Qin Mu was careful and tried his best not to make any sound. He used his divine consciousness to contact the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t make any sound. The divine stones here are embedded in the mind and can shatter at any time. This mine can also copse very easily.¡±


    The dragon qilin roused his divine consciousness and said, ¡°Even if the mine copses, it won¡¯t be able to crush us.¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°Pay attention to the walls!¡±


    The dragon qilin hurriedly looked at the walls and saw wisps of chaos qi seeping out!


    ¡°This mine is a located inside of a chaos mountain. It contains a lot of chaos qi.¡±


    Qin Mu became more cautious, and his divine consciousness gently rippled. ¡°With all my abilities unleashed, I can only force the chaos qi back by a distance of fifty to sixty feet[1]. If the two walls of this mine copse, we will definitely be crushed into pieces! Even our primordial spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and became even more cautious. He looked around in fear.


    Suddenly, a slight vibration came from the mine and a small stone fell from the top of the mine. It smashed onto the dragon qilin¡¯s feet.


    The dragon qilin¡¯s expression instantly became extremely unsightly. Even though the stone was small, its weight was terrifyingly huge. It was as though a entire mountain is pressing on his feet!


    Just as he was about to cry out in pain, Yan¡¯er hurriedly covered his mouth and said, ¡°Darling Pi, don¡¯t scream! If you scream, the mine will copse! Raise your leg and bring it to your mouth to lick it.¡±


    Tiny Earth Count nodded his head repeatedly and stretched out his tongue, making a licking motion.


    Tears streamed down the dragon qilin¡¯s face, and he raised his leg while trembling. He wanted to lick it, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu discovered that he was injured and took out a jade bottle to stuff into his hand.


    ¡°Cult Master is still the best to me. What wife, what godson, they are all inferior to Cult Master!¡± The dragon qilin shed tears of gratitude.


    The mine was extremely deep and spacious. The more they walked, the more it seemed like they¡¯re entering an entirely different world.


    Huge skeletons littered the road. They were all masters of creation, but their statuses were low, and they were probably ves.


    he miners of the masters of creation were usually ves that the big tribes acquired through their conquest of other tribes. They were specially used for mining.


    However, even though they were ves, their abilities were no small matter. Yet faced with the sudden change, these masters of creation couldn¡¯t resist at all and died in the mine!


    The mine became deeper, and the chaos qi was very heavy. When they all arrived at the most bottomyer of the mine, the chaos qi seemed to condense into a tangible state, forming a calm sea of chaos.


    Even with the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda pushing away the surrounding chaos qi, Qin Mu still felt it was difficult to move.


    The terrain gradually became t, and huge pirs that were thick and thin supported this vast underground world.


    This should be the centre of the mine.


    Boundless chaos.


    Qin Mu looked over and even opened the third eye in the heart of his brows. He couldn¡¯t see far and his sight was hazy.


    ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t get lost.¡±


    He transmitted with his divine consciousness, ¡°If you walk out of the range of the ssy Sky Pagoda, you will definitely die!¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s leg had yet to recover, and he limped after him. Suddenly, the mine trembled again, and even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill down his spine. He hurriedly stopped.


    The good thing was that the shaking didn¡¯tst long, and only rocks fell. It was quite a hair-raising sight.


    The ssy Sky Pagoda forced back the surrounding chaos qi. They searched the underground world for a long time, but they didn¡¯t find anything. Qin Mu was about to leave when he suddenly saw a huge chaos stone standing upright in the chaos qi.


    That chaos stone should have been sculpted to form the shape of an altar. It was extremely tall.


    Around the sacrificial altar, there were still some shattered corpses. The chaos qi was too heavy, crushing the masters of creation who had mined here.


    They mined the chaos stones and collected the divine stones. Aftering here, they encountered something they had never seen before.


    They carefully excavated this thing, and in the end, they carved out an altar.


    When theypletely dug out this thing, a sudden change urred. Chaos qi surged out, and all the masters of creation in the mine died. No one escaped!


    Qin Muposed himself and moved the ssy Sky Pagoda that was bing heavier. He carefully ascended the sacrificial altar.


    The chaos qi was too heavy, and it was extremely strenuous to mobilise the ssy Sky Pagoda. He had no choice but to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. He had to unleash his full power to lift the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    After a long time, they finally ascended to the sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. What greeted his eyes was a t altar tform. It was obvious that the masters of creation who mined this ce were very meticulous.


    With the object in the centre of the sacrificial altar as the origin, they tried their best to make the surroundings as t as possible. They carefully opened up the chaos stones around this thing, afraid of hurting the thing inside.


    Qin Mu looked towards the centre of the sacrificial altar. There was two halves of an egg shell there!


    The ancient gods in the egg had already been born!


    The sacrificial altar and a cracked ancient god egg. This ce was very simr to the ancestralnd of Celestial Emperor Grand Creation in Celestial Heavens!


    The difference was that the sacrificial altar born by Celestial Emperor was moved into Celestial Heavens by Celestial Emperor, and the sacrificial altar here was still in the primordial mine.


    Moreover, the surroundings of Celestial Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar were filled with the myriad coloured light of the Great Dao and Dao sound permeated the air.


    However, what surrounded this altar was an iparably suffocating Chaos qi: without Dao, without form and without qualities.[2]


    [1] This is a better trantion for the term ÕÉ(zhang) which means 3.33m. 10 feet is roughly 3.04m which is a pretty decent approximation.


    [2] It is quite difficult to trante this sentence. This might be minor spoilers so don¡¯t read ahead if you don¡¯t want to know. This is a reference to the five grand changes which is a form of the creation story in Chinese culture. Essentially, the myriad life forms has three characteristics: Dao, forms and qualities. There is also an order to which these are created. (ie: it hints that Grand Creation (who had Dao) is ordered after this ancient god (who is without Dao, without form and without qualities.))

 Chapter 1152 - Destroy

    <h4>Chapter 1152Destroy</h4>


    Qin Muposed himself and continued to examine the cracked ancient god egg. Underneath it was a small circr pit.


    He was stunned. He had seen this kind of circr pit before.


    In thends of the masters of creation of the Blood Rust Zone, there were numerous sacrificial altars. Almost every sacrificial altar had a circr pit.


    The circr pits gathered the power of the masters of creations¡¯ sacrificial offerings. Their power of sacrificial offerings evolved into marvellous forms such as Heaven Duke, Mother Earth, Earth Count, and other ancient gods of all shapes and forms. Their battle power was iparably strong!


    ¡°Is it possible that the masters of creation were imitating this kind of sacrificial altar to gather their divine consciousness and visualise battle machines in the form of ancient gods?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered carefully and walked towards the two halves of the ancient god egg. The masters of creation must have learned a part of this ancient god¡¯s knowledge, which was why they designed an altar simr to it for ancient god Celestial Emperor Grand Creation.


    ¡°This eggshell is a good thing. The ancient god that was born didn¡¯t even know how precious its eggshell was, so it ran away the moment it was born!¡±


    He arrived directly in front of the eggshell that was in the centre of the sacrificial altar. The eggshell was simply too big for him to fit its entirety in his field of view.


    This ancient god egg is no smaller than the ancient god egg of Celestial Emperor Grand Creation.


    ¡®Where did that ancient god that broke out of its shell go? Could the great terror that Celestial Emperor Grand Creation was referring to be about be him?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. Back then, when ancient god Celestial Emperor led a group of ancient gods to seal Ancestral Court, he had the intention of sealing his disgraceful past. He probably wanted to seal a terrifying strange beast akin to the void beast.


    Meanwhile, the void beasts were strange beasts that were pieced together by different ancient beasts. They didn¡¯t seem like they were born from heaven and earth, but like terrifying creatures that were created by humans to destroy the world.


    Could the person who created the strange beast be the ancient god that came out from this eggshell?


    ¡®No matter what, this ancient god left a w!¡¯


    Qin Mu did his best to drag the eggshell into the heart of his brows and put it into the Qin wordnd. The eggshell was too big and almost covered half of the Qin wordnd.


    He didn¡¯t have enough cultivation to refine the eggshell a little smaller, so he could only keep it for now.


    For example, the two ancient god eggs that he had obtained had been refined. One was made much smaller by ancient god Celestial Emperor, while the other was refined by the ck Tortoise and Deity as treasures, bing the core of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    If he had their cultivation, Qin Mu could also refine the eggshell a little smaller.


    ¡°I have already figured out the runes of a Grand Beginning[1] egg, and with this egg shell, I can deduce the Great Dao of the ancient gods.¡±


    His gaze flickered, and he dragged the other half of the eggshell while thinking to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll find a treasure ground here and stabilize my footing. Next, I¡¯ll try to decipher Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art and rescue big senior brother!¡±


    The two halves of the eggshell were stacked on top of one another so as to not affect the sight of the vertical eye in the heart of his brows.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he put away the two halves of the eggshell, the ground suddenly shook!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end. Without any exnation, he swept Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin up and put them into the ssy Sky Pagoda before running out!


    The ssy Sky Pagoda shone brightly, and all kinds colourful light was emitted. The treasures in the ssy Sky Pagoda were crudely refined by the two deities of the ck Tortoise. They weren¡¯t exquisite, and in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, they were a waste of precious resources.


    However, there were too many treasures in the ssy Sky Pagoda, and every one of them was made from rare treasures of Ancestral Court. Even though the refinement method was rough, its power was extraordinary.


    Qin Mu propped up the ssy Sky Pagoda and 28 heavens materialised and rushed out!


    At this moment, countless chaos stones fell from the top of the primordial mine. Every stone contained vast and boundless chaos qi, and they were iparably heavy. When they smashed onto the ssy Sky Pagoda, the light from all the unique treasures burst forth continuously and the light formed an orderly Dao pattern that resisted the power of the chaos stones.


    Qin Mu let out a dull roar from his throat and executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique with all his strength. He rushed out frantically, but the chaos stones that fell becamerger. They even started to smash through theyers of heavens!


    With a thought from Qin Mu, he reversed the 28 heavens, and the order of the heavens changed continuously, transporting the chaos stones, that were smashing over, to his back.


    His corporeal body welled up as he poured all his vital qi and divine consciousness into his body, strengthening it to the extremes.


    In every orifice of his body, multicoloured light leaked out. Within these light, one can hear the grand voice of the Dao. Above his head, the apparition of Heaven Duke appeared. In the heart of his brows, ancient god Celestial Emperor was sitting in Celestial Heavens. Beneath his feet were the twin lotus of the Ruins of End. Earth Count resided in his dantian and Mother Earth was rooted in his heart and lungs.


    All the apertures in his body revealed the appearances of the various star gods. With his eyes as the sun and moon and his fingers as the five elements[2]; however, there were dual five elements. The 36 changes of the Celestial dipper and the 72 methods of Earthly Fiend covered his chest.[3]


    In East Heaven Pce, the Azure Dragonmands the East Heaven stars. In West Heaven Pce, the White Tigermands the West Heaven stars. In North Heaven Pce, the Vermillion Birdmands the South Heaven stars. In North Heaven Pce, the ck Tortoisemands the North Heaven stars.


    The arrangement of the stars around him was different from the current world. It was the form of the star gods he had reconstructed by absorbing Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness.


    However, Grand Emperor only used his divine consciousness to strengthen his corporeal body, while he used both his divine consciousness and vital qi to strengthen his corporeal body.


    This was the first time he had raised his corporeal body to its peak!


    He didn¡¯t know how much power could be stored in his corporeal body, nor did he think about how strong his corporeal body would be when he used his Emperor Throne level divine consciousness to strengthen his corporeal body.


    However, now that he was executing his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, Qin Mu felt like he was an ancient god that had grasped the power to split heaven and earth apart. Every move he made could shift the stars, change the constetions and seize the moon.


    If this power was released, not to mention anything else, even an existence on the Numinous Sky Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to block his great divine art of the martial path!


    As for his vital qi cultivation, it didn¡¯t raise his strength much.


    His vital qi cultivation was only equivalent to somewhere between God Execution Stage and Jade Capital Realm. However, when his vital qi was used to form all kinds of Great Dao runes and imprint them all over his corporeal body to strengthen his corporeal body, it would also raise his corporeal body¡¯s strength and corporeal body¡¯s strength once again!


    He rushed forward against the falling chaos stones and controlled the ssy Sky Pagoda at the same time. The various heavens changed continuously and shifted the chaos stones that had smashed through them.


    His footsteps were extremely fast as he rushed out of the mine and ran up the path.


    Right at this moment, the road in front of them suddenly copsed. With a loud rumble, the mine cave copsed and blocked the road.


    The avnche of stones continued to flow over, and Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb. He leaned on the ssy Sky Pagoda and shouted, ¡°Please unleash your full power!¡±


    Just as he said that, the mine cave he was in copsed!


    Countless chaos stones pressed down on the ssy Sky Pagoda, causing the 28 heavens to shrink. Qin Mu¡¯s bones also cracked from the pressure. On the surface of his corporeal body, his skin kept exploding, and under his skin, veins popped out and cracked his skin!


    All kinds of vital qi runes imprinted on his skin exploded and vanished.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes turned red, and he hissed, ¡°As an ancient god with a primordial mine, you can¡¯t even defend against the mountains of this ancient god¡¯s birthce?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the armiry sphere of the ssy Sky Pagoda suddenly shone brightly, and the 28 heavens spun furiously. The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er felt that they were flipped upside down, and sometimes inside out. They couldn¡¯t tell which direction they were going, and they were thrown into disorder!


    The huge rocks that fell from the mine were blown away, and the path out appeared!


    Qin Mu made a prompt decision and rushed out along the path with the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    [1] I don¡¯t quite remember what the previous trantor gave for this egg. This is one of the egg that Qin Mu possesses. The other egg is in the armiry sphere of the ssy Sky Pagoda (and its name is Ì«ËØ(tai su) which is something I haven¡¯t figured out a trantion for yet)


    [2] The term ¡°five element¡± is a misleading trantion. The raw term is Îåê× and it is more literally tranted as the ¡°five celestial bodies¡± or ¡°fives¡±. The moremon term is Æßê× which refers to the ¡°seven celestial bodies of premodern astronomy¡±. These seven bodies are: ¡°Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn¡±. However, these seven are referred to in this novel as the ¡°seven stars¡± or ÆßÐÇ.


    [3] The 36 changes of Celestial Dipper and 72 methods of Earthly Fiend (or more literally tranted as the 36 Heavenly Deities and 72 Earthly Demons) refers to 108 verses regarding astrological phenomenon in Chinese mythology.

 Chapter 1153 - Taking you to play

    <strong>Chapter 1153 Taking you to y</strong>


    Outside the mine, Divine King Zu¡¯s body was surrounded by countless strands of divine light. The brilliance reached the skies, and 49 rays of light connected heaven and earth. They were all infused with a different lustre, akin to a peacock spreading its tail.


    ¡°This treasurend is no small matter.¡±


    The light in Divine King Zu¡¯s eyes flickered. He was the son of Heaven Duke and had inherited Heaven Duke¡¯s bloodline. This kind of bloodline was of the highest grade and allowed him to possess the famous All Epassing Physique. Any divine arts, parts and skills was trivial for him to cultivate.


    He looked at the chaos qi that filled the mine. The chaos qi was no small matter. Since there was chaos qi overflowing from this mine, it must be a huge treasure ground. This meant that the treasures in the mine were even more astonishing than the chaos qi.


    ¡°Putting everything else aside, even though it¡¯s hard to refine chaos qi and chaos stones into treasures, they are still extraordinary treasures. Using chaos stones to sculpt god idols and using them to suppress the myriad realms, who can resist such treasure?¡±


    He walked into the mine and said in a low voice, ¡°Even if there aren¡¯t any other treasures in the mine, these two mountain ranges formed from chaos stones can be refined into weapons. They can be refined into two whips that can be wielded to kill my father more easily!¡±


    Just as he thought that, the ground suddenly trembled and the mountains shook.


    Divine King Zu was dumbfounded. He saw the mountain range formed by the two chaos stones wobble and begin to crumble!


    The crashing of the chaos stones could be said to be world-shaking. Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive!


    The power of the Chaos Mountain was too terrifying. It didn¡¯t appear like it was copsing, but more like it was disintegrating as a whole!


    Divine King Zu hurriedly retreated, but he saw the Chaos Mountain Range turn into nothingness in a short moment. It crumbled into countless specks, and the heavy chaos stones pressed down on the copsed mine, causing it to sink into the ground!


    The chaos mountain copsed, and the chaos qi hidden within the chaos stone was instantly released. The vast and boundless qi was like a surging fog that rushed in all directions!


    Wherever the violent air currents passed by, the ground would sink continuously, and the divine mountains that were covered in divine gold would be smaller and denser. Even the void beasts that were flying in the sky and tunnelling underground were crushed into pieces in an instant. They couldn¡¯t escape in time!


    Divine King Zu¡¯s heart pounded as he resisted the impact of the chaos qi. He looked at the two mountain ranges and the mine, only to see that there had already be two huge cracks that had sunk into the ground!


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± He couldn¡¯t help being bewildered.


    At this moment, tremors and heavy breathing came from underground. Divine King Zu was astonished ¡°Could there still be a terrifying monster that is still alive here? And that monster destroyed the mine?¡±


    In the fog, the chaos stones flew up in all directions and were thrown high into the sky. They were like stars that smashed into the ground, causing the ground to split open, revealing bottomless holes.


    The chaos qi was vast and blocked his vision, so he couldn¡¯t see what monster was running out from inside.


    The ¡®monster¡¯ seemed to be buried in the mine and was digging a path.


    Divine King Zu became even more cautious as celestial pces floated behind him. They werepletely different from the reckless and boorish behaviour he usually disyed.


    Those who could live past Dragon Han, Crimson Light, High Emperor, and Founding Emperor Era and became Celestial Venerables weren¡¯t idiots.


    Even though he was a Celestial Venerable, he still had to be careful. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless when facing a dangerous ce like Ancestral Court.


    After a moment, the ¡®monster¡¯ stopped throwing chaos stones around and walked out. A voice was heard, and it said happily, ¡°We¡¯re finally out! Pi, Yan¡¯er, you cane out now.¡±


    When Divine King Zu heard this voice, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn ck.


    After a moment, Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er out of the copsed area. When he put away the ssy Sky Pagoda, he saw Divine King Zu, who was also standing in the chaos qi. His heart shuddered, and he smiled. He nodded at Divine King Zu.


    Divine King Zu snorted and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Celestial Venerable Mu wrecks havoc whenever he goes. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but today, I have witnessed that the rumours were not false. This primordial mine, chaos divine mountain, has existed in Ancestral Court for hundreds of millions of years and has always been safe and sound. Who expected it to be destroyed the instant it met you!¡±


    Qin Mu said in fear and trepidation, ¡°You tter me, you tter me, nephew!¡±


    When Divine King Zu heard the word ¡®nephew¡¯, he raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°What treasure did you find in the mine? Take it out.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and sighed, ¡°What treasure could there be here? Truth be told, this ce is a primordial mine that is simr to the one that gave birth to ancient god Celestial Emperor. You should have heard it from my brother, Heaven Duke, right? The ancient Celestial Emperor was born in Ju n¡¯s Grand Creation Mine. He was the oldest god and was originally an egg, but he never came into being until Grand Emperor hatched him.¡±


    Divine King Zu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s also an ancient god egg here? The ancient god egg in this mine should have been taken by you, right? Give it to me!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Nephew, the ancient god in this mine has alreadye into being, and they have long exhausted the spiritual energy in the mine. I also identally touched the mine when I entered this ce, and as a result, the mine copsed, so I didn¡¯t get any treasures. I suspect...¡±


    He looked around and said leisurely, ¡°There is an existenceparable to ancient god Celestial Emperor and they[1] are currently hiding in Ancestral Court. Who knows, they might even be looking at us right now!¡±


    The muscles on Divine King Zu¡¯s face twitched, and he looked around. He then smiled and said, ¡°Words aren¡¯t proof. You have been to the mine before, and only you know if there are any ancient god eggs or treasures. Surnamed Qin, I¡¯ve always disliked you. Give me your treasures, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±


    He said proudly, ¡°Others don¡¯t dare to kill you, but I dare! I¡¯m not like them, worrying about personal gains and losses. I even dare to kill my ancestors!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t dare. When you entered, it is I who brought you in. And when you wish to leave, it is I who will bring you out. I cannot die.¡±


    Killing intent exploded in Divine King Zu¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Mu said lightly, ¡°Nephew, you can onlye to here to y if I apany you here. If I don¡¯t bring you to y, you can only watch.¡±


    Divine King Zu was furious and said coldly, ¡°I can imprison you, torture you, humiliate you, and sever your limbs. I can also torture your primordial spirit, making you wish you were dead!¡±


    Qin Muughed softly and said leisurely, ¡°You really don¡¯t dare. I have Dao friends. The Celestial Venerables that have entered this ce, other than you, are all my Dao friends. Themotion here is so huge, how can we not rm them? If you want to die now, you can just make a move.¡±


    Divine King Zuughed and bowed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Uncle Mu, I¡¯ll apologize to you! Farewell, farewell.¡±


    Qin Mu said politely, ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t me yourself. No need for formalities.¡±


    Divine King Zu was full of smiles as he turned to leave. Suddenly, he stopped and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, the treasure you used just now could actually support the chaos mountains. It¡¯s truly remarkable. If my deduction isn¡¯t wrong, it should be the number one treasure in the world that had disappeared for six hundred thousand years, the ssy Sky Pagoda, right?¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face stiffened.


    Divine King Zuughed loudly, and his body transformed into a stream of light that tore through the sky.


    Qin Mu saw him off and muttered, ¡°Heaven Duke, you gave birth to a such a good son...¡±


    [1] I was debating whether to use ¡®it¡¯ or ¡®they¡¯ as the pronoun for this ancient god. In my opinion, the ambiguity of ¡®they¡¯ being able to refer to both singr and plural in modern society really fits the image of this ancient god so I am going to use ¡®they¡¯ from now on.

 Chapter 1154 - Since ancient times, wealth stirred the hearts of people

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1154 Since ancient times, wealth stirred the hearts of people</strong></h4>


    Since ancient times, wealth stirred the hearts of people.


    ¡°No one had known that the number one treasure in the world, the ssy Sky Pagoda, had actually fallen into my hands. But now, eight Celestial Venerables know about it.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around with a smile on his face. Themotion here was too huge. The copse of an primordial mine would definitely attract the attention of the Celestial Venerables. Even if Xiao, Qiang, Hao, Gong, Lang Xuan, and the rest didn¡¯te here, they could still use their divine consciousness to ¡®look¡¯ at this ce. They might not have seen Qin Mu walking out of the Chaos Mountain, but they would definitely have heard Divine King Zu¡¯s words.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, the ssy Sky Pagoda couldn¡¯t be considered the number one treasure in the world because it was too crudely made. The truly effective part of it was the ancient god egg.


    However, in terms of power and transformations, the ssy Sky Pagoda was indeed extremely powerful and terrifying. This treasure could be used to arrange formations and kill strong enemies. There was almost no need to use one¡¯s cultivation; one only needed to offer a plead to the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    A treasure like this, it¡¯s impossible to not be moved!


    Even Divine King Gong Yun, who had a good rtionship with Qin Mu, was no exception.


    Qin Mu and Gong Yun used each other, so they weren¡¯t close. Perhaps only Celestial Venerable Hong and Celestial Venerable Xiao wouldn¡¯t covet the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    Qin Mu and Gong Yun only used each other for mutual benefits, so they weren¡¯t close. In Ancestral Court, perhaps only Celestial Venerable Hong and Celestial Venerable Xiao wouldn¡¯t covet the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    Even though Celestial Venerable Xiao wouldn¡¯t be greedy for the ssy Sky Pagoda, he is someone who sealed and suppressed the egg of Grand Beginning[1] and ces great importance on power. He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow another ancient god Celestial Emperor to be born!


    The other ancient god eggs were the same as him; they came from the primordial mine. He was the Grand Creation but his birth wasn¡¯t smooth due to being plotted against by Grand Emperor and had absorbed arge amount of the masters of creation¡¯s sacrificial offerings. Thus, his growth wasn¡¯tplete. The ¡°egg liquid¡± in the eggshell hadn¡¯t beenpletely absorbed, nor had he absorbed all the Grand Creation Divine Stone and all the Grand Creation Origin Stone.


    He had a huge w. His abilities weren¡¯t at their peak.


    As for the other ancient god eggs, they still have to potential to grow intoplete forms and they might even be stronger than him.


    For a power-hungry maniac like him, this was something he could never tolerate.


    ¡°Heaven Duke¡¯s good son has caused me great trouble!¡±


    Qin Mu took out the ssy Sky Pagoda and stopped hiding the treasure. He brought the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er out of the sea of chaos.


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to hide!¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll give this treasure to whoeveres to snatch it! I want to see which Celestial Venerable is so strong that he can defend against the attacks of other Celestial Venerables!¡±


    Outside the chaos sea, the void beast that Qin Mu had tamed was already waiting there. This huge beast didn¡¯t die from the impact caused by the copse of the mountain.


    Qin Mu leaped up and brought Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin to the head of the void beast. He looked around with the help of the ssy Sky Pagoda and smiled, ¡°I cannot die in any case. If I die, no one will be able to leave this ce unless you all work together to break the seal of Ancestral Court!¡±


    In the sky, divine consciousness quickly left one after another.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s expression wavered as he paced back and forth. He suddenly raised his palm, and all kinds of divine gold and stone materials rose into the sky, quickly forming a gorgeous pce.


    Celestial Venerable Hao thought about it, took out his Myriad Dao Heavenly Wheel, and hung it in front of the pce gate. He said in a low voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, this fellow is still a hooligan! After all, he was born a country bumpkin and doesn¡¯t have any self-restraint!¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan had upied Ancestral Court Jade Pool. Even though there wasn¡¯t much primordial liquid left in Jade Pool, there was still some. This ce was also a treasurend.


    The primordial liquid could heal all injuries, raise one¡¯s cultivation, and increase the strength of the primordial spirit and divine consciousness. It was no small matter.


    Furthermore, the area nearby was where Mother Earth was born. The ce that could give birth to Mother Earth naturally had a lot of treasures.


    ¡°Qin Mu, this fellow, took out the ssy Sky Pagoda openly, so it¡¯s not good to snatch it directly. However, the situation means that he can¡¯t die. He really can¡¯t die. How infuriating!¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuanid down all kinds of formations to draw in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. By taking advantage of the natural Jade Pool, the spiritual energy quickly turned into primordial liquid.


    The masters of creation of the primordial era didn¡¯t have the knowledge of theter generations and thought that the primordial liquid is non-renewable. However, he was a Celestial Venerable of theter generations. He gathered the spirit energy of Ancestral Court to refine the primordial liquid. Even though it wasn¡¯t as good as naturally made primordial liquid, it wasn¡¯t far.


    Mining the treasures of Ancestral Court didn¡¯t necessarily require natural treasures. One could also use the special aspects of Ancestral Court to create treasures.


    Looting Ancestral Court didn¡¯t necessarily require natural born hidden treasures. One could also use the special terrains of Ancestral Court to give birth to more treasures.


    ¡°If I seize the ssy Sky Pagoda, those old folks will definitely be happy whilst they beat me to death.¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°Divine King Zu is indeed shrewd, throwing out this difficult problem.¡±


    This mine was the mine that Divine King Shu Jun had once upied. Whilst the exterior is akin to a poor abandoned vige, there was actually a universe hidden within.


    She didn¡¯t fight with Celestial Venerable Xiao for the Grand Creation Mine. If she did, she would have to expose the void beast mother and risk exposing her identity. The price was too high.


    ¡°Although the ssy Sky Pagoda is good, that treasure is too risky.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang had already built her pce. She threw an umbre into the air, which transformed into a canopy that covered her territory.


    In the pce, Heavenly Lady Qiangid on her side on a cushion. She was charming and enchanting as sheughed softly, ¡°The treasure in the ssy Sky Pagoda is an ancient god egg. It¡¯s very enticing and will grant any request. In reality, it¡¯s using the user¡¯s request to strengthen itself and increase its power. This egg was originally Gong Yun¡¯s dowry, but I saw that something was wrong. I was afraid that another Grand Creation would jump out, so I sealed it.¡±


    ¡°After that, this egg and other treasures were taken away by North Deity ck Tortoise[1]. North Deity ck Tortoise was the god created from the sacrificial offerings of my race, and this couple¡¯s knowledge is shallow. They actually refined this egg into a treasure. It¡¯s obvious they are dumb.¡±


    She got up slowly and smiled delicately, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s ce and chat about some gossips and deepen our sisterly bond?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong also chose a treasurend, but this treasurend was different. It was a hugeke that was originally the origin of the celestial river and the stars. However, as the sky rose higher, the celestial river also rose higher.


    Among the masters of creation, there was the starlords of Creation. With the source of the Celestial River as the starting point, they created radiant stars and they could change heaven and earth. Heaven Duke and the stars were born from the corresponding Dao.


    From then on, the Celestial River and Xuandu became higher and higher.


    The origin of Xuandu was this greatke.


    ¡®If I shatter Ancestral Court, will my Xuandu also fall down? At that time, the Heavenly Dao won¡¯t exist anymore, right?¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Hong looked around and sighed faintly. He prepared to build his own pce and use Celestial Venerable grade treasures to suppress the treasurend. He thought to himself, ¡°The ancient god egg of the ssy Sky Pagoda was brought here by Celestial Venerable Mu. I wonder if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse... Although the heavens have its own rules, the heavenly Dao is impartial. What should I do?¡±


    He muttered to himself for a long time and didn¡¯t move.


    In the Grand Creation Mine, Celestial Venerable Xiao raised his sword to suppress the mine. He looked towards the Chaotic Mine and said coldly, ¡°Nonsense! The Grand Derivation[1] mine copsed, but that terrifying existence still came into being. Luckily, the seal of Ancestral Court wasn¡¯t broken...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong also looked towards the chaos mine and frowned slightly. At that moment, Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s voice was heard. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Gong, I¡¯m here to visit.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong retracted his gaze and smiled. ¡°Sister Qiang, please sit inside.¡±


    Qin Mu held onto the ssy Sky Pagoda and let the void beast carry him. After a few days, Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw Celestial Venerable Yan¡¯s pce in front of him.


    [1] The term North Deity ck Tortoise refers to two deities: North Deity Xuan and North Deity Wu. Only when they are together can they be considered North Deity Xuan Wu (Xuan Wu = ck Tortoise).


    [2] The trantion for Ì«Ò×(Tai Yi) is too difficult. Following the convention with ¡°Grand¡±, I settled on ¡°Grand Derivation¡±. I wanted to trante this as ¡°Grand Changeless¡± in the beginning but changeless suggests permanence which is fatally wrong. It should be a term to represent something that is both changing and without change, something that is both increasing and decreasing. I hope the term ¡°Grand Derivation¡± fits that concept better. Topensate, here is an extract from Daoist text and my butchered trantion of it:¡±Ì«Ò×Õߣ¬ÒõÑôδ±ä£¬»ÖĮ̫Ð飬ÎÞ¹âÎÞÏó£¬ÎÞÐÎÎÞÃû¡£¼ÅÙâÁÈÙ⣬ÊÇԻ̫Òס£Ì«Ò×£¬Éñ֮ʼ¶øδ¼ûÆøÒ²¡£¡± (The one known as Tai Yi, Yin Yang yet unchanged, the indifferent grand void, no light no image, no form no name, solitary and lonesome, referred to as Tai Yi. Tai Yi, not even witnessed by the beginning of gods.)


    [3] Please use novelupdates to look up the official trantion site!

 Chapter 1155 - Taiji mine

    <strong>Chapter 1155 Taiji mine</strong>


    ¡°Was this mine obtained by Heavenly Lady Yan?¡±


    Qin Mu was rather disappointed. Heavenly Lady Yan was either Celestial Empress or Mistress Yuanmu. Sheis definitely knowledgable about Ancestral Court, so she naturally chose the best treasurend as soon as possible.


    Heavenly Lady Yan sensed his arrival and walked out of the pce with the white cat in her arms.


    Qin Mu bowed, and Heavenly Lady Yan hurriedly returned the greeting. She said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu brought the number one treasure in the world to show off. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the void beast will lust after it and eat you?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the void beasts, I¡¯m only worried about the Celestial Venerables in Ancestral Court.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Without your spells and divine arts, no one can leave. They don¡¯t dare to break the seal of Ancestral Court, so they can only watch you show off with the ssy Sky Pagoda.¡±


    Her beautiful eyes blinked as she asked, ¡°Does Celestial Venerable Mu know the origin of the treasures on the ssy Sky Pagoda?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he humbly sought guidance. ¡°Please teach me, elder sister.¡±


    The white cat in Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s embrace let out a whimper and revealed a threatening expression. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m notpeting with you over a women¡¯s favour, why are you being jealous and scaring me?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan gathered the white cat and smiled, ¡°Little Seven isn¡¯t an ordinary cat, he¡¯s a spirit cat that can differentiate between good and evil. He probably thinks Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t a good person, so he reminded me. Is this cat white?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded without thinking. ¡°It¡¯s especially white! And big!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan burst intoughter, and the dragon qilin coughed in haste.


    Qin Mu came to a realization and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the cat. Big sister hasn¡¯t mentioned the origin of this treasure.¡±


    ¡°This treasure was forged by North Deity ck Tortoise after the couple looted the treasure vault of Grand Emperor Ju Yushi. It was made from thousands of treasures of Ancestral Court. The armiry sphere on it was picked from the Xin n¡¯s mine. It was originally called the Request Stone.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°This treasure will grant any request. It can control all treasures in the world and activate the powers of the treasures. It can change substances, and it¡¯s even more marvellous than the visualization methods of the masters of creation. It can turn soil into gold, women into men, and water into fish. This treasure can help the Xin n prosper and be on par with Ju Yushi. However, the existence in this egg is none other than another Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him. ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t y with fire. Grand Emperor didn¡¯t end up well after hatching ancient god Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished.


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°This is my territory. Celestial Venerable Mu, you should find another treasurend.¡±


    Qin Mu bade farewell and left. He suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Does Heavenly Concubine know who is Mistress Yuanmu and who is Celestial Empress?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan was slightly stunned. She shook her head and smiled, ¡°Does Celestial Venerable Mu know?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I feel that Mistress Yuanmu and Celestial Empress will definitely not miss out on Ancestral Court. No matter who they reincarnate into, they wille and get involved in this mess. I have a treasure that is Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body. It might be able to summon Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s soul. In that case, I will know who is the true Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled. ¡°I also want to know where Yuanmu is hiding and who she has be. In that case, why doesn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Mu give it a try?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and turned to leave, ¡°It¡¯s just hypothetical, how would I have a corporeal body of a Mistress?¡±


    He stood on the head of the void beast, and after walking for a long time, he came to another treasure ground. Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and saw God Sovereign Lang Xuan¡¯s pce from afar.


    He examined his surroundings and saw that the terrain here was like a three-dimensional taiji diagram[1]. The two divine mountains, one ck and one white, were sped on the ground, and a long river flowed in the centre.


    The two divine mountains were round. One of them waspletely snow white while the other waspletely ck. They were thousands of miles apart and faced each other from afar: multicoloured light rushed from the mountains into the sky.


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan¡¯s pce was built in the middle of two divine mountains. There was arge mine there, and the mine was located on both sides of the river. Multicoloured light overflowed from the river, almost forming Dao markings. There were mines on both sides of the river.


    Qin Mu flew into the sky and looked down. He saw that the mountains and rivers here had formed a natural taiji diagram!


    In the pce, God Sovereign Lang Xuan sensed him and immediately raised his Celestial Venerable treasure. That treasure was a huge bell that hung upside down above the pce.


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan raised his hand, and the bell rang loudly, turning all the void beasts hidden nearby into powder.


    ¡°Surnamed Qin, how do youpare to these void beasts?¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan raised his head and said murderously, ¡°This is my territory, my treasure mountain, my mine. If you dare to covet it, you shall die!¡±


    Qin Mu descended and smiled, ¡°Nephew Lang Xuan...¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan raised his hand to pat the bell, but Qin Mu knew he was ruthless and immediately changed his words, ¡°Brother.¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan¡¯s expression softened slightly, and he sneered, ¡°You are two-faced. You can fool others, but you can¡¯t fool me. If you don¡¯t provoke me, I will tolerate you. But if you provoke me...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bring you out!¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan was stunned, and he slowly said, ¡°You should use your words more carefully. Celestial Venerable Mu, let me give you some pointers. There are a total of five primordial mines in Ancestral Court, and these five mines already have owners. They aren¡¯t things you can covet. However, other than these five mines, there are also other preciousnds and countless treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°May I ask for your guidance?¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan smiled and said, ¡°For example, Youdu originated from Ancestral Court. You can find the ce where Youdu originated from. That ce was the burial ground of the first ever master of creation. That corpse has been around for billions of years. How far has it been refined in Ancestral Court?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being moved.


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan continued, ¡°Maybe you can also find the origin of Heavenly Yin World. That ce is the ce where souls are shattered. You are proficient in the Heavenly Yin technique, and that ce is also a great treasurend for you. Furthermore, you can also find the origin of the Ruins of End. Even though you can¡¯t find the twin lotuses of life and death, you can find their roots. They are also supreme treasures!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed in thanks, and God Sovereign Lang Xuan returned the greeting. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person, and my words are more straightforward. You are the great senior elder of the Heavenly Alliance, big senior brother, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to have an upright person like Dao friend Lang Xuan in the Heavenly Alliance.¡±


    Both of themughed loudly.


    Qin Mu patted the void beast and it left.


    ¡°The ces God Sovereign Lang Xuan mentioned are indeed remarkable treasure grounds. They are also extremely useful to me.¡±


    On the void beast¡¯s head, Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely. The ce that God Sovereign Lang Xuan had mentioned was definitely an excellent treasurend, but it was inferior to the five great mines.


    ¡°However, out of the five, chaos mine[2] had already been destroyed. Celestial Venerable Xiao has one, Celestial Venerable Gong has one, and Celestial Venerable Yan has one. Grand Emperor Heavenly Lady Qiang, should also have one. If it¡¯s like this, I won¡¯t have a share.


    He frowned, and his heart suddenly stirred. He saw that the void beast was still hurrying on its way.


    ¡°Could there be a sixth mine?¡± His heart trembled slightly.


    The void beast took even longer to travel this time than before. After walking for twenty to thirty days, it still didn¡¯t stop and gradually left the core area of Ancestral Court.


    The speed of the void beast was originally extremely fast. After sprinting for such a long time, even this kind of powerful strange beast was exhausted. As it walked, it became limp and couldn¡¯t move.


    The eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up, and he visualized the flesh and blood. The void beast roused its spirit and wolfed down the flesh and blood before continuing forward.


    After walking for another ten days, they walked into a ck desert. The ck sand was everywhere, and rocks and sand flew everywhere.


    The void beast advanced against the ck sand. This ce was shrouded in darkness, and one couldn¡¯t even see their fingers if they stretched out their hands. The ck sand was swept up by strong winds, and its speed was extremely fast. It seemed to be able to break through divine consciousness and even pierce through the void!


    [1] taiji diagram is the ssic yin-yang circle thing.


    [2] Other mines are capitalised like ¡°Grand Creation Mine¡± or ¡°Grand Beginning Mine¡±, the reason why chaos mine isn¡¯t is because it isn¡¯t its real name. Its real name, as Celestial Emperor previously mentioned, is ¡°Grand Derivation Mine¡±


    [3] Please use novelupdates to look up the official trantion site! Fastest avable trantion ispletely free here ??

 Chapter 1156 - Real and Fake, Taiji

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1156 Real and Fake, Taiji</strong></h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness rippled and probed into the void of this ck desert but all he saw was ck sand flying everywhere in the manyyers of the void. Even void beasts didn¡¯t dare step into this ce!


    He raised a barrier of divine consciousness to block the sandstorm, but it was soon turned into a sieve.


    Chi! Chi! Chi!


    The grains of ck sand passed through their bodies and riddled them with holes!


    Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, the dragon qilin, and the void beast under their feet were all drenched in blood. However, this void beast seemed to be possessed as it walked towards the ck desert without stopping.


    Qin Mu immediately changed the barrier and used vital qi to form it, and before long, numerous small holes appeared on it.


    He pulled out the broken sword that he had forged and poured his power into it. The broken sword shone brightly as it cleaved towards the sandstorm. With a series of nging sounds, the microscopic runes that he had imprinted on the broken sword were all extinguished!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped with fear. This broken sword was forged from the rare treasures of Ancestral Court and was made from the best materials. Even Mute couldn¡¯t stop praising Qin Mu¡¯s forging methods, thinking that he had already learned the basics and could build a Forging Celestial Pce.


    However, faced with the ck sand of the desert, even this broken sword couldn¡¯t withstand it!


    He immediately erected the ssy Sky Pagoda and mobilized the 28 heavens. The various heavens rotated continuously to protect them and the void beasts. However, the 28 heavens were also broken by the ck sand.


    Violent wind and sand swept through the 28 heavens. Even the treasures within the 28 heaven were hit and scattered into pieces.


    It was unknown what the grains of sand were, but they were extremely terrifying. They were simply the hardest divine metal.


    Qin Mu leaned on the Green Sky Pagoda and tried his best to maintain the 28 heavens to protect them and the void beasts.


    The void beast weed the ck sand that filled the sky and walked into the depths of the desert.


    ¡°This desert is also a treasurend. The ck sand can be used to refine treasures, but this ce is too dangerous and hard to enter.¡±


    The dragon qilin caught a grain of ck sand that had fallen down. He saw that the ck sand had a metallic lustre, but he couldn¡¯t see any metal markings. The sand was very heavy.


    The void beast moved forward with difficulty. There was no sun or moon here, and after walking for an unknown period of time, the sandstorm suddenly weakened, and the sky gradually lit up.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. He supported the ssy Sky Pagoda and looked forward, only to see a white desert in front of him!


    Sandstorms swept through the white desert, and it was iparably astonishing!


    In between the ck desert and the white desert, a long and winding mountain range stood there, infused with a simple and in lustre.


    Beside this mountain range, there were many ancient ruins that belonged to the masters of creation¡¯s vige.


    Some masters of creation must have used some unknown method to cross the desert ande here. They must have built some viges here to settle down.


    There were no sandstorms near the mountain range, so when the void beast came to the bottom of the mountain range, it stopped. Qin Mu jumped down and raised his head to look up. The cliff was as steep as a wall, but there were mountains and rivers here. There were all kinds of vegetation, and it wasn¡¯t as deste as other ces.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu saw the forest in the mountain shake, and a huge beast popped its head out.


    That huge beast wasn¡¯t a void beast, but another huge beast from the primordial era. It was hiding here and actually avoided the massacre of the void beasts!


    ¡°The huge beasts of Ancestral Court aren¡¯t extinct!¡± Qin Mu was surprised and delighted.


    There were tall houses in the nearby vige, but the houses were already empty. There were no masters of creation.


    Qin Mu searched the vige and found the skeletons of a few masters of creation. One of them was holding onto a gemstone.


    Qin Mu went forward and pried open the bones in his hand. He saw that the gemstone was like the simplest taiji diagram. It was ck on one side, white on the other, cold on one side, and hot on the other. In the centre, there was a curved ck and white dividing line. Yin and Yang were harmonious, and it was very beautiful.


    Qin Mu wiped off the dust on it. Suddenly, the taiji gem[1] started to transform and floated on his palm. Yin and Yang flowed and intersected.


    When the gemstone flowed, it seemed to have no normal shape or form. It changed continuously, and Qin Mu was entranced by it. Unknowingly, he entered a mysterious and marvellous state.


    The Yin-Yang Taiji diagram of the gemstone was different yet equally brilliant as the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram[2] of his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. When he saw the Taiji Divine Stone, he subconsciously connected it to his own Taiji diagram.


    After an unknown period of time, he came to his senses and put away the taiji divine stone. With a smile on his face, he let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like this is the true taiji mine. The ce that God Sovereign Lang Xuan upied seems to be a taiji diagram as well, but it should be a fakend! No wonder he couldn¡¯t dig anything out from there!¡±


    ¡°Young Master is awake!¡± Yan¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out.


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw Yan¡¯er transforming into a woman. She was cooking while the dragon qilin was meditating to cultivate his qi. He ced a Grand Creation Divine Stone in the heart of his brows to cultivate his divine consciousness.


    Qin Mu was astonished and asked, ¡°How long have I been standing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been ten days.¡±


    Yan¡¯er arranged the dishes and said, ¡°This ce is quite shabby. Luckily, I brought some vegetables, fruits, and spirit herbs. Fatty Dragon has already cultivated several acres of barrennd and is nning to nt some spirit herbs here.¡±


    She brewed a pot of tea and served it, ¡°Pi, time to eat.¡±


    The dragon qilin woke up and was delighted to see Qin Mu, ¡°Cult Master is awake.¡±


    The three of them sat down. Yan¡¯er picked up the little Earth Count and ced him on the table. She ced a te in front of him, and on the te was a spirit pill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it on your body,¡± Yan¡¯er instructed Tiny Earth Count.


    She carried two more tes of spirit pills and used the tender leaves of the spirit herbs to stir-fry them. She ced them in front of the dragon qilin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve added some cool snow spirit mushroom for you, helps reduce internal heat.¡±


    The void beast sat on the ground with its four front legs propped up on the ground, watching them eat.


    Qin Mu visualized some flesh and blood, and the void beast immediately rushed over to eat.


    After Qin Mu finished eating, he slowly drank his tea and leisurely looked at this mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles. He saw all kinds of rare and strange herbs in the forest, and there were numerous huge beasts roaming around. He suddenlyughed out loud.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly swallowed the spirit pill and asked just in time, ¡°Why is Cult Masterughing?¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at the mountain range and said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯mughing at God Sovereign Lang Xuan for failing to recognise the true treasurend. He thought he had upied the taiji mine, but he didn¡¯t expect it tond in my hands!¡±


    Heughed loudly. ¡°The masters of creation have never dug out anything from the mine he upied because they dug the wrong ce! Even if Lang Xuan has remarkable abilities and digs the whole ce up, he can forget about digging out the real Grand Extremes[3] Divine Stone! Eat quickly. After we eat, let¡¯s go find out where the mine is!¡±


    The dragon qilin picked up the te and poured it into his mouth. The tiny Earth Count also stuffed half of the spirit pills into his mouth, but he almost choked to death. Yan¡¯er hurriedly patted him before he could swallow.


    Everyone was ready to go. Qin Mu pointed at the void beast and said, ¡°Stay here.¡±


    The void beast sat down obediently and drooled as it stared at the various huge beasts that appeared and disappeared unpredictably. Its long tongue kept sticking out from its chin and rolled up the drool that was flowing down from its mouth.


    [1] The raw did not use the term divine stone or origin stone, and used the term gem.


    [2] When he separated with his younger brother, Qin Fengqing, his corporeal body was without a soul. Heter used the bacsh of destroying his celestial pce and seven divine treasures to create his own Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    [3] Following the convention with ¡°Grand¡±, Tai ji will be tranted as ¡°Grand Extremes¡± with the two extremes being Yin and Yang. Check TL note for more info.


    [4] Check out the official trantion website on novelupdates. My TL notes always gets cut-off ;-;

 Chapter 1157 - One Flower, One World

    <strong>Chapter 1157 One Flower, One World</strong>


    The length of this mountain range was astonishing, and the mountain was steep. Just as Qin Mu entered, he felt something strange. This mountain gave people a feeling that something was wrong, and when his vital qi reached here, it became sluggish, as if it was stuck in sand.


    Qin Mu immediately executed the ssy Sky Pagoda and saw the 28 heavens revolving. However, the mobilization of the 28 heavens became more difficult.


    Not only that, but he also felt that his corporeal body and primordial spirit were stiffening, and the blood in his body was about to transform into a solid state.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw that the 28 heavens of the Clear Sky Pagoda had be grey. He didn¡¯t know why.


    The dragon qilin turned back to look at his tail and cried out in astonishment, ¡°Cult Master, I¡¯m going to solidify.¡±


    ¡°The power here is extremely strange. You guys retreat first, I¡¯ll scout the way.¡±


    Qin Mu let Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin back down and climbed up alone. He said in a low voice, ¡°ording to logic, the Grand Extremes Mine should have Yin qi and Yang qi. The chaos should still be in a state where it is yet to be separated. This ce is a little strange.¡±


    Not long after, he came to a mountain road with the ssy Sky Pagoda. This should be the mountain road that the masters of creation who had entered this ce had opened up. It was obvious that the masters of creation who hade here were also nning to enter this ce to mine the divine stones, and they should have already found the location of the mine.


    ¡®As long as I follow this mountain path, I¡¯ll be able to find where the Grand Extremes Mine is.¡¯


    Qin Mu continued to climb up and went around a few hills. Suddenly, he saw an iparably tall stone statue standing on the road.


    Qin Mu carefully walked forward and saw that the stone statue was facing the direction of the mine. It looked like it was about to walk away, and on its back was a mining tool forged from divine metal.


    He walked to the front of the stone statue and raised his head to take a look. This stone statue should have been sculpted by a master of creation, but for some reason, it was standing there.


    ¡°There were many strange traditions and customs during the primordial era. This should be the custom of this n of masters of creation that thrived on mining.¡±


    He continued forward, and suddenly, he saw another stone statue beside the path. It was simrly tall, and looked like an adult master of creation.


    He looked forward and saw that on this path, there were more stone statues of masters of creation stretched out at even intervals.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was grim. One of two stone statues could still be exined as a custom of the masters of creation, but these dozens of stone statues is unlikely to be their customs!


    He rose into the air andnded in front of a stone statue, examining the heart of the brows.


    The vertical eye between the brows of the stone statue was embedded with Grand Creation Divine Stones.


    ¡°These stone statues are all masters of creation!¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and thought to himself, ¡°The miners of the masters of creation came here, but they encountered the strange power in the Grand Extremes Mine and were turned into stones! Is this the Path of Creation?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but be alert as he took in a deep breath. At this moment, his breath was filled with impurities, and even his vital qi became tainted!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. He took out the broken sword and gently sliced his palm, causing fresh blood to flow out.


    He was already at the true god realm, and his blood had long transformed into divine blood. It possessed inconceivable power.


    If his bloodnded on the ground, even a drop of his blood would transform into ake of blood. The power contained within it was so strong that it could make nts grow crazily. A withered tree would experience spring, and a vastnd of a thousand miles would transform into a dense forest!


    It was even to the extent that his divine blood could purify nts, turning them into demon spirits.


    Although he was slightlycking as a Celestial Venerable, his divine blood contained boundless and terrifying vitality!


    However, when his fresh bloodnded on the ground here, the blood quickly solidified. There were no activities, and his blood was no longer transparent. On the contrary, there were sand and stone gradually growing out from the blood.


    Qin Mu stretched out his finger and gently swiped at the heart of his brows. The vertical eye opened up, and countless runes of Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell were activated. The Grand Creation Origin Stone was activated, and the Great Dao of Youdu circted in Qin Character Continent. The process of the blood¡¯s transformation was instantly captured in his eyes.


    The structure of his god¡¯s blood changed, turning from blood to stone. Soon, the blood on the ground turned into a pile of sand!


    ¡°The power here can change the essence of matter.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and looked around with the vertical eye at the heart of his brows. He saw that this mountain range was majestic and magnificent. There were numerous huge primordial beasts resting in the mountains, and the forest was also quite dense.


    It was as if this mysterious power was only affecting him and not the nts and beasts here.


    Qin Mu no longer went forward. Instead, he came to the side of the road and carefully examined a tender grass.


    In his line of sight, the vein lines of the tender grass gradually became clearer and thicker. Gradually, mountain ranges appeared in front of his eyes, and the water in the grass turned into rivers!


    He even heard the sound of waves surging in his ears!


    Qin Mu was astonished. Suddenly, he saw that the structure of the grass was slowly changing. He hurriedly took a few steps back and saw that the tender grass quickly grew into a huge tree. Its branches drooped down as if it had been growing for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Qin Mu was about to take a closer look at the structure of the vein lines when the huge tree gradually changed again. Under his gaze, it transformed into a primordial behemoth that roared at him and pounced over!


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness burst forth, and with a move, Great Overarching Heaven was formed. The body of the primordial beast quickly became thinner, extending endlessly as it rose higher.


    Yet before Qin Mu could finish executing his divine art, he saw the strange beast transforming into a lump of air that flowed down.


    That air currentnded on the ground and turned into a tender grass in the mountain.


    Qin Mu was stunned and frowned.


    ¡°One flower, one grass and one world. Yet there are all kinds of changes. No shape, no form, no state... ¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the mountains, rivers, and trees in the surroundings, and a terrifying feeling rose in his heart. He muttered, ¡°This ce is much bigger than what I can see: countless times bigger!¡±


    He shuddered and immediately turned around to go down the mountain. The dragon qilin saw him turning back and was about to ask when he saw Qin Mu picking up a grain of sand from the ground. He ced it in his palm and blew on it.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The ck sand flew forward and grewrger as it spun. Soon, it transformed into a small mountain of divine metal.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er jumped in shock. They stared nkly at the mountain formed from ck gold flying into the distance and falling into the sea of sand.


    Strangely enough, when the ck mountain fell into the sea of sand, it suddenly rolled and transformed into a primordial behemoth that sprinted away.


    When the void beast saw this, it couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. It immediately gave chase and was about to bite that strange beast to death. Unexpectedly, when its huge mouthnded, that huge beast actually turned into an insignificant grain of sand and fell into the sea of sand.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were stunned.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Qin Mu climbed up the mountain again and suddenly executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. The qi and blood in his body boiled asyers of multicoloured light bloomed outwards. Ten thousand rays covered his body as he rushed up the mountain.


    ¡°This mine isn¡¯t the Path of Creation, but is thebination of Yin and Yang. Myriad life flourish, and this is the Dao of Yin and Yang! However, this Dao of Yin and Yang is truly profound.¡±


    ¡°The entire sacred ground is formed from the two qi of Yin and yang. Furthermore, the Yin and Yang qi here is constantly changing because of the conflux!¡±


    ¡°Yin and Yang qi can transform into anything. They can be mountain rocks, trees, huge beasts, and even worlds.¡±


    Qin Mu passed by the stone statues of the masters of creation and said in a low voice, ¡°These masters of creation couldn¡¯t withstand the Dao of Yin and Yang here, so their corporeal bodies were changed into stone statues! This Grand Extremes Mine has consciousness!¡±


    ¡°The Dao of Yin and Yang is simr to the Pao of Creation!¡±


    ¡°In the current world, on the Path of Creation, I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable!¡±


    [1] Please use novelupdates to find the official trantion site (we have cake here)

 Chapter 1158 - Those who study from me shall live

    <h4>Chapter 1158 ¨C Those who study from me shall live</h4>


    Qin Mu executed his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to mobilize his vital qi and stimte the Profound Creation Technique to defend against the invasion of Yin and yang. He then rushed into the mountain path.


    Soon, he came to the end of the mountain path and met as many as a hundred stone statues. Some of these masters of creation were invaded by the Dao of Yin and Yang and turned into stone statues while others died on their way back.


    One could see how terrifying this mine was.


    Qin Mu circted the Profound Creation Technique not only to resist the invasion of the Dao of Yin and Yang, but also to adjust the structure of his corporeal body and primordial spirit to their optimal state.


    However, the Dao of Yin and Yang would also change his vital qi and divine consciousness, making his vital qi no longer pure and his divine consciousness no longer perfect. This was the most terrifying part!


    Changing his vital qi and divine consciousness to disintegrate his cultivation was something he had never seen before!


    ¡°People say that there¡¯s no superior and inferior in terms of different Dao yet there is a difference. This Dao of Yin and Yang is indeed slightly superior to the Path of Creation.¡±


    He carefully checked his body and controlled his vital qi. He could only barely protect himself. If he brought Yan¡¯er and the dragon qilin along, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them.


    ¡°This mine is sentient, which means that the entire mine is alive!¡±


    He looked around. Anything in the mining area could change its form at any time, transforming into all kinds of dangers and transforming into different life forms. He had to guard against it.


    He stepped into the mine, and there were traces left behind by the masters of creation. The masters of creation who had painstakinglye to this ce had never expected it to be so dangerous. They were mining here, and their bodies and souls had unknowingly changed. By the time they realized it, it was toote.


    Qin Mu used the ssy Sky Pagoda to advance along the mine. The ssy Sky Pagoda had already be rusty, and the 28 heavens were dim. The treasures in it had also be dim.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to mine Grand Extremes Divine Stones here. I can¡¯t use the ssy Sky Pagoda to suppress the strangeness of the mine.¡± He frowned.


    This mine was different from the chaos mine. The mine was exposed to the outside, and there were pieces of Grand Extremes Divine Stones embedded in the rocks on the mountain wall.


    The state of the divine stone and even the mountain was also changing continuously. It was as if a droplet of ink hadnded onto the surface of the dough and was slowly stirring around.


    Qin Mu put away the ssy Sky Pagoda. Even though it was powerful, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use here.


    He picked up the pickaxe left behind by the masters of creation and was about to pry down a Grand Extremes Divine Stone when the mountain wall suddenly changed. ck and white colours flowed out and slowly transformed into a human face.


    Qin Mu was astonished as he saw the ck and white colours continue to flow. The human face became clearer, and a body grew out again. Four limbs grew out, and in his hand was a pickaxe.


    The image on the mountain wall was exactly the same as Qin Mu, except that it was monochrome.


    Qin Mu examined himself on the mountain wall, yet the image on the mountain wasn¡¯t the least bit curious. Instead, he raised his pickaxe and made a chopping motion!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The pickaxe actually came out from the mountain wall and became corporeal, raising a gale to chop down on Qin Mu¡¯s head!


    The divine eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up, and a ray of light shot out, shattering the pickaxe into pieces. The mountain wall Qin Mu revealed a look of astonishment. He suddenly leaped up, and the handle of the pickaxe in his hand transformed into a broken sword. Sword light poured out like a waterfall from the mountain wall!


    The moves and divine arts he executed were actually Qin Mu¡¯s Raising Cmity Sword, which was almost identical to Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills!


    In fact, the density of his vital qi was even denser than Qin Mu¡¯s!


    The power of his sword move was even stronger, but Qin Mu pulled out the broken sword. His vital qi circted, and the broken sword was restored to its original state. He swung his sword hand and blocked all of his sword moves on the mountain wall before stabbing the heart of his brows.


    Qin Mu returned the sword back into its sheath and said with a smile, ¡°Those who study from me live, those who copy from me die. This Dao brother in the mine, you haven¡¯t experienced wordly affairs, so it¡¯s hard for you to understand my paths, skills, and divine arts.¡±


    The Qin Mu on the mountain wall was stabbed to death by him, and his body dispersed, still transforming into ck and white.


    Qin Mu was about to pry down that piece of Grand Extremes Divine Stone when the ck and white colours on the mountain wall suddenly flowed again. The white on the mountain wall transformed into the image of an elder with white eyebrows, white beard, and white eyes, while the ck transformed into the image of Earth Count with a bull head, a tiger face, and three eyes.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He saw that on the two walls of the mine, the ck and white Grand Extremes Divine Stones was transforming unceasingly. On the two mountain walls, the images of Heaven Duke and Earthly Count appeared one after another. For every Heaven Duke that appeared with a kind expression, a fierce-looking Earth Count wasplementing.


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. The mine was curved, and on the curved mountain wall, Heaven Duke and Earth Count opened their eyes. Even though they were living on the mountain wall, they looked at him in unison.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and sneered, ¡°This Dao brother in the mine, you are merely borrowing Yin and Yang to transform into Heaven Duke and Earth Count. Can you transform into the Great Dao of Xuandu and Youdu?¡±


    Just as he said that, the Heaven Duke and Earth Count on the mountain wall suddenly made their moves. Heavenly Dao divine arts and Youdu divine arts burst forth from the mountain wall, and there was even the whip of theher river. The Celestial River and the Nine Bends Yellow Springs spiralled around each other and upied the skies.


    49 Heavenly Daos and 64 Great Daos of Youdu burst forth from the mountain wall!


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were cultivating at the foot of the mountain, and Tiny Earth Count was trying to climb up the mountain to catch some strange beast for food. However, the dragon qilin raised his ws to press down on the tiger¡¯s tail, and he tried to climb up a few times but was still pulled back.


    The void beast drooled as it stared at the primordial behemoths that appeared and disappeared unpredictably. It wanted to go up the mountain, but it could clearly feel the danger. In addition to Qin Mu¡¯s order, it didn¡¯t dare to move.


    At that moment, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er woke up. They turned their heads to look at the mountain, only to see all kinds of light spewing out from the mountain!


    The sound of the Dao reverberated and roared continuously, forming a terrifying phenomenon.


    ¡°Young Master, he...¡±


    Just as Yan¡¯er said that, a figure flew up high and fell out of the mountain. Hended in front of them with a thud and faced the ground with half his head buried in the ck sand.


    The dragon qilin immediately went forward and was about to help Qin Mu up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, it¡¯s fractured!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out.


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and immediately asked, ¡°Cult Master, where did you fracture?¡±


    ¡°My entire body is fractured...¡± Qin Mu trembled in pain.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked at each other in dismay. They immediately grabbed Tiny Earth Count that was about to go up the mountain and scolded him, ¡°Even Young Master has been beaten up like this, and you still want to go up and die? Go stand over there!¡±


    The tiny Earth Count lowered his head and came to the corner of the wall unwillingly. He looked at his hooves dejectedly and didn¡¯t say a word, feeling very wronged.


    Qin Mu executed his creation techniques to treat the injuries on his body. When his injuries werepletely healed, he rested for a moment and sneered, ¡°You think you can make me retreat just like that? Not so easy!¡±


    He was brimming with murderous intent as he raised his sword as he walked up the mountain.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er had worried expressions as they watched him enter the mountain.


    Qin Mu came to the mine and walked forward with his sword in hand. He looked straight ahead and saw that on both sides of the mountain wall, the ck and white Grand Extremes Divine Stones were swirling. Heaven Duke and Earth Count slowly appeared like murals.


    Those Heaven Duke¡¯s palms moved, and 49 arms appeared. 49 hands each held a treasure of the Heavenly Dao. There was no repetition of the Outline, Seal, Umbre, Abyss, Pit, Rope, Bamboo, ce, Gate, and so on.


    Meanwhile, those Earth Counts shook gently, and 64 arms appeared. Each of them held Talisman, Ship, Whip, Horn, Eye, Kui, Lamp, and other things in their hands.


    ¡°Divine Treasure Domain!¡±


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and gave a low shout. His realm expanded frantically!


    [1] check novelupdates for the official website! My TL notes always get cut off (they are rarely insightful but they sometimes actually have value...)

 Chapter 1159 - Nothing more than just a battle

    <strong>Chapter 1159 ¨C Nothing more than just a battle</strong>


    At the foot of the mountain, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er raised their heads to look towards the mine. Myriad lights of all colours spewed out, and many great Dao divine arts burst forth. Deafening rumbles came from there, and terrifying waves that made one¡¯s heart palpitate shook the sky above.


    Not far away, Tiny Earth Count was also raising his head to look over. However, he was too short and couldn¡¯t see clearly, so he could only try his best to climb onto the void beast.


    The void beast was also observing the battle in the mining area, but when it sensed this little thing crawling on its body, its eyes couldn¡¯t help but raise slightly. It bared its teeth and revealed a threatening expression.


    However, when Tiny Earth Count climbed onto its head, it didn¡¯t move.


    As Tiny Earth Count just climbed to the highest point of the void beast, a human figure flew out of the mine and crashed into the ck sand with a rumble. He slid dozens of miles on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t help me up!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious, and he hobbled back while executing the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to treat his injuries. He sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe a mere mine can kill me! I am the solemn and exalted Celestial Venerable Mu. The ten Celestial Venerables of Celestial Heavens are suppose to be my junior brothers and sisters. They all have their respective territories, so how can I not have one?¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked at each other in dismay. They watched as he healed his injuries and went up the mountain with murderous intent.


    ¡°Cult Master has the option to choose another ce, there¡¯s no need to fight to the death here.¡± The dragon qilin said in a low voice.


    After a few days, Qin Mu flew out from the mountain again. This time, he didn¡¯tnd on the ck sand but on the white desert opposite the mountain.


    The dragon qilin looked into the distance for a moment, but his gaze couldn¡¯t pass through this mountain range. He could only wave his hand and say, ¡°Disperse, disperse, let¡¯s not look.¡±


    On the other side, Qin Mu entered the mountain again. He treated this Grand Extremes Mine as another method of cultivation to see if there was still any chance for him to improve.


    If it was anyone else, they would have long retreated in the face of difficulties, but he became more heroic the more he fought.


    Even if he couldn¡¯tprehend the Dao of Yin and Yang in the Grand Extremes Mine, he could still use this chance to gain a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao of Youdu.


    He entered the mine again and was sent flying again. However, he made aeback and was full of fighting spirit. Hested longer in the mine.


    He entered the mine again and again, and was sent flying yet again and again. However, he made aeback each time and was full of fighting spirit. The time hested in the mine became longer and


    Finally, on this day, Qin Mupletely stabilized himself in the mine. He blocked the attacks of Heaven Duke and Earth Count from the mountain walls on both sides of the mine by himself. No matter what kind of Heavenly Dao divine art and Youdu divine art they executed, they couldn¡¯t make him take a step back.


    He pressed forward slowly as he ughtered his way into the mine by five metres.


    Suddenly, Heaven Duke and Earth Count stopped their attacks and went into hiding.


    Qin Mu stood in the mine and looked around. He saw that the Grand Extremes Divine Stone on the mountain wall was still spinning gently, and the Yin and Yang qi on the mountain wall was still flowing slowly.


    He had lifted his foot and was about to step further in but he instead retracted that foot.


    Cracking sounds reverberated from behind him, and Qin Mu suddenly turned around. He saw a petrified master of creation shed his stone exterior and regain his body of flesh and blood. That master of creation walked towards him with his axe and pickaxe on his shoulder. His chest was revealed, and he looked extremely brave.


    ¡°To upy this mine, it is truly difficult.¡±


    Qin Mu roused his spirit and looked at the walking masters of creation.


    The body of the master of creation was majestic, and every movement of his held the natural rhythm of the Dao.


    On both sides, the walls of the Grand Extremes Mine swirled with Yin and Yang qi. ck and white qi coiled around each other and tunnelled into the body of the master of creation.


    The Dao runes on his body also became stronger. He had three eyes; the eye at the heart of his brows still had the Grand Creation Divine Stone. A Grand Extremes Divine Stone flew over and stuck onto the Grand Creation Divine Stone, recing it and squeezing it into his brain.


    The two eyes of this master of creation became very strange. Their pupil split into two and turned into two Ying Yang fish that were revolving around each other.


    Dual pupils!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. The strangeness of this Grand Extremes Mine was even more terrifying than other mines.


    This master of creation was clearly no longer the original master of creation, but a terrifying creature controlled by this mine!


    ¡°Furthermore, the Grand Extremes Divine Stone had substituted the Grand Creation Divine Stone. This means that the mine is controlling this master of creation to execute the paths, skills, and divine arts contained in the Grand Creation Primordial Mine.¡±


    Qin Mu focused his attention on the master of creation. He had already arrived here, and there was no way to retreat!


    No matter what, he had to get the Grand Extremes Mine. His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was split from Grand Extremes(read: Yin and Yang). This mine to him is of great importance!


    Suddenly, the master of creation raised his pickaxe and exerted strength in his legs. In an instant, he was in front of Qin MU, and the pickaxe came crashing down!


    Qin Mu swung his broken sword and transformed it into a long knife. The moment he attacked, it was his own divine art that entered the path!


    He entered the path with the knife andprehended his first great divine art of the Knife Path.


    Knocking on Southern Heavenly Gate!


    The knife light shone, bringing with it the unique Path Runes of the Postcelestial Great Path as it shed with the pickaxe!


    Knife Path, cutting through thorns and thistles without fear of death!


    The dangers of heaven, the unyieldingness of earth, one knife to cleave open!


    If there is no road, then carve one. No need to seek myriad transformations, only horizontal and vertical strokes are needed![1]


    ng¡ª


    A world-shaking explosion rang out, and Qin Mu flew backward. He stomped heavily on the mountain wall and rushed over at an even faster speed.


    The hands of the master of creation were raised high, and he retreated. Qin Mu was already in front of him. He raised his knife, and a huge head flew up.


    Qin Munded on the ground, and the ground trembled violently.


    The web between his thumb and forefinger split open, and fresh blood flowed out. However, to be able to kill an opponent of the calibre in one move, this bit of injury was nothing.


    Suddenly, the headless master of creation raised his pickaxe again. Qin Mu was astonished and hurriedly retreated to avoid the pickaxe.


    The master of creation missed and pulled out his pickaxe from the ground. Two Grand Extremes eyes grew out of his chest, and they were terrifying.


    Thud. The headless master of creation put down the pickaxe and leaned against the handle.


    At the same time, cracking sounds rang out as the stone statues of the masters of creation in the mine shed their stone exteriors and regained their corporeal bodies. The Yin and Yang qi on both sides of the mountain were rampant and swam like dragons as they tunnelled into their bodies.


    They all walked towards Qin Mu.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    Pickaxes were ced onto the ground one after another, the metals twinkled with cold light. Dozens of giants wereid out in a battle formation, akin to geese in flight, as they closed in on both sides.


    Qin Mu gripped the handle of his knife tightly, and his injuries healed rapidly. Heughed and said, ¡°Where shall my knife lead? Nothing more than just a battle! Come-¡±


    The masters of creation either soared into the sky, stepped on the mountain walls, or sprinted over from the ground. The light reflected from their pickaxes was like the dividing line in a taiji diagram: dividing Yin and Yang. Their trajectories was extremely profound as they attacked from all directions.


    Boom-


    In the Grand Extremes Mine, a pir of light rose from the ground and transformed into a ck light. Another pir of light rose into the sky and transformed into a white light. In mid-air, the ¡®two pirs of light swirled and collided with the top of the sky. From afar, they looked like Yin and Yang Grand Extremes Fish[2] that were swirling around each other!


    At the foot of the mountain, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er looked at this sight in a daze. They didn¡¯t know what had happened in the mine.


    The light slowly dispersed, and the imposing masters of creation stood in a circle with their pickaxes in their hands. In the centre was a pile of rotten flesh.


    Qin Mu was beaten into meat paste by them.


    The masters of creation were expressionless as they raised their pickaxes and prepared to leave. The substances in the mine was changing rapidly, and the masters of creation were rapidly retreating. The pickaxes in their hands also followed the path of their divine arts as they retreated!


    Some of them rose into the sky, some stepped on the mountain walls and ran backward, while some retreated into the ground.


    Meanwhile, the meat paste was also changing rapidly, turning back into Qin Mu¡¯s appearance. Everything seemed to have returned to its starting point.


    ¡°Nothing more than just a battle! Come-¡± Qin Mu shouted.


    [1] The trantion in those past three lines are pretty clunky. I tried my best to preserve the sentence order and structure of the raw.


    [2] Two koi, one ck one white swirling around each other. Fun fact, did you know the plural of fish is fishes if there is multiple species of fish (but only fish if it¡¯s multiples of the same species).


    [3] Check out novelupdates for the official trantion website!

 Chapter 1160 - – It is not that the fierce dragon can’t cross the river

    Chapter 1160 ¨C It is not that the fierce dragon can¡¯t cross the river


    ck and white dual pupils revolved around in the eyes of the masters of creation as though they were astonished; however, they didn¡¯t have such thoughts. Qin Mu¡¯s roar rang out and the masters of creation rushed towards him once again!


    Those that rose into the air before rose into the air once again. Those that stepped on the two walls of the mountain stepped onto the mountain walls. Those that sprinted on the ground sprinted across!


    Their pickaxe traced the same trajectory as before, carrying the marvel of the Dao of Yin and Yang as they attacked Qin Mu from all angles!


    Boom!


    Violent tremors travelled over, and a ck Yang and a white Yin fish appeared in the sky once again, swirling around each other.


    At the foot of the mountain, the dragon qilin raised his head to look around and was astonished, ¡°I think I¡¯ve experienced all of this before...¡±


    In the mine, time seemed to have returned to its original point.


    The masters of creation killed Qin Mu and beat him into a pulp. However, in the next moment, they returned to their original positions and stood in their formation[1] with their pickaxes.


    Qin Mu still stood in front of them andughed loudly, ¡°Come¡ª¡±


    Everything seemed to repeat itself. The masters of creation charged forward again and swung their pickaxes again. Another burst of iparably brilliant and terrifying power burst forth, and the two Yin Yang fish swirled above the sky.


    However, this time, Qin Mu survived. He stood shakily in the midst of the masters of creation and didn¡¯t copse.


    Every repetition, he used different moves. After three times, he had already found a path to survival.


    Qin Mu grinned, and his mouth was full of blood. He chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not dead...¡±


    Pu.


    Behind him, a master of creation raised his pickaxe and stabbed it into his head, shattering his skull.


    The other masters of creation raised their axes and pickaxes and smashed down one after another. At this moment, time seemed to rewind, and in the next moment, the masters of creation returned to their starting points.


    Qin Mu stood there perfectly fine andughed loudly, ¡°Come-¡±


    At the foot of the mountain, the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, the void beast, and Tiny Earth Count were already used to the two ck and white pirs of light and the two Yin Yang fish that appeared in the sky from time to time. They continued to do their own things.


    Tiny Earth Countid on the head of the void beast, drooling as he and the void beast stared at the primordial behemoth on the mountain. Yan¡¯er took out the Treasured Basin that Divine King Lang Wo had given her as she nned to create even more spirit pills. The dragon qilinid in front of the vige door, dozing off.


    But in the mine, Qin Mu was killed time and time again. However, with each revival, he stayed alive for longer and longer.


    Finally, as he was pulverised again, a change urred. Just as everything was about to return to the beginning, the masters of creation opened their mouth wide; Yin and Yang qi rushed out from their mouth like dragons in flight as they swarmed into Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    It was obvious that this Grand Extremes Mine had given birth to its own consciousness. It realised that Qin Mu is using his shameless method to be stronger and to gain a deeper understanding of the Dao of Yin and Yang. Hence, it took the chance to assimte him when Qin Mu was dead.


    When the Yin and Yang qi left the masters of creation¡¯s bodies, they quickly petrified back into stone statues!


    When the Yin and Yang qi tunnelled into Qin Mu¡¯s flesh and blood, they shed violently with the Unchanging Material Divine Art[2]. When Qin Mu, who was beaten into a paste, would rbine, he sometimes transformed into pieces of stone, and other times his flesh and blood would reappear. At times, he would transform into multiple monsters but asionally his own figure would appear.


    Celestial Venerable Ling invented the Unchanging Material Divine Art using the Path of Creation as its basis. When it shed with the Yin and Yang qi, a terrifying reaction would ur. One was the the nature of unchanging material, while the other was the transformation of myriad forms.


    Such a collision must have a winner and loser.


    If the Unchanging Divine Art was defeated, Qin Mu would die.


    If the Yin and Yang qi were defeated, Qin Mu would live.


    It was that simple!


    The violent collisionsted for an unknown period of time, and Qin Mu slowly stood up from the pool of blood. Just as he revealed a smile, he suddenly exploded with a bang and transformed into an unfolded taiji diagram.


    In the taiji diagram, Yin and Yang qi flowed slowly.


    After another moment, the Yin and Yang qi in the diagram gradually changed into Qin Mu¡¯s figure.


    That was his spirit embryo. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art shed with the yin and yang energies, erasing his corporeal body and primordial spirit, leaving only his spirit embryo undying!


    That was his Spirit Embryo. The sh between Celestial venerable Ling¡¯s Unchanging Divine Art and the Yin and Yang qi resulted in the destruction of his corporeal body and primordial spirit: leaving only his Spirit Embryo untouched.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo stood in the centre of the taiji diagram with the broken sword in his hand.


    The hilt of the broken sword were marked two smaller taiji diagrams. They were two Grand Extremes Divine Stones embedded on the two sides of the broken sword¡¯s hilt.


    The Spirit Embryo swung its sword and shed in all directions!


    ¡°Open the Sky!¡±


    Boom!


    In his surroundings, the Great Dao trembled. A loud bang that sounded like the splitting of Heaven and Earth reverberated outward. A lone Primordial Tree rose from the ground, propping up the Clear qi and Turbid qi; Yin and Yang separates and countless stars form. The stars floated into the sky and gradually faded into the distance, transforming into Xuandu in the sky!


    The Celestial River poured down; it¡¯s source is Xuandu. As it flowed through thend of the Four Extremities, North Extremities appeared giving birth to two ancient gods: one was Xuan and the other Wu. Xuan Wu fused together and Snake is intertwined with Tortoise[3]. With a violent shake, countless stars of the Northern Sky was formed.


    The ancient gods of the Northern Heaven appeared in all different shapes and sizes, guarding their respective territories.


    The Celestial River continued towards the west and West Extremities appeared. The White Tiger roared and countless stars appeared in Western Heaven. The ancient gods of the Western Heaven presided over the stars, and their abilities were remarkable.


    Next, the Vermillion Bird of the South Extremities, the Green Dragon of the East Extremities, and all the star fields and constetions appeared.


    he Celestial River flowed through Yuandu and coiled around the Primordial Tree. The myriad heavens, emitting their assorted rays of light, all hung around the Primordial Tree


    The Celestial River was vast and mighty, flowing into the sea before finally sinking into the gloomy Youdu. Following the two Nine Bends Yellow Springs as it transformed into the Netherworld River that coiled around Earth Count¡¯s body.


    The Netherworld River reached Earth Count¡¯s feet and fell into the Ruins of the End, gushing into the Great Abyss.[4]


    In the Great Abyss, a double headed lotus gently swayed as it weed the river water, growing out of the pitch-ck Great Abyss.


    On the other side of the Ruins of the End, the Celestial River emerged and appeared above Xuandu. It flowed between Heaven Duke¡¯s brows and his long eyebrows fluttered as they reflected the Celestial River.


    In the darkness under Heaven Duke¡¯s feet, tremors came from Heavenly Yin World. Countless ck Soul Sand flew and descended into Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo, transforming into three souls and seven spirits.


    On the taiji diagram, nging sounds rang out continuously, and the sound of Dao rang out. From the yin and yang qi, rows of celestial pces could be seen emerging from the diagram. The Dao voices of the celestial pces rumbled and vibrated, bright as new.


    On the taiji diagram, nging sounds rang out continuously, and fluctuations in the Dao rang out. From the Yin and Yang qi, Celestial Pces could be seen emerging from the diagram. The Dao sound of each Celestial Pce rumbled and vibrated: bright as new.


    In each Celestial Pce¡¯s God Execution Stage, the Yin and Yang qi changed rapidly like two divine knives that could cleave through anything.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure Domain!


    Suddenly, the divine treasure realm shrunk rapidly and became smaller. In a short time, it waspressed into the shape of a brain.


    In the surroundings of the brain, blood vessels grew, bones grew, hair flew, and Qin Mu¡¯s face appeared. Next, his facial features, heart, six organs, and four limbs grew.


    Qin Mu stretched his hand out to grab the sword. The broken sword appeared in his hand and stabbed into his waist. The sheath of the broken sword also appeared at his waist.


    He walked out of the circle formed by the stone statues of the masters of creation, and his clothes were also recovering. When he walked out of the circle formed by the dozens of stone statues, his cloak fluttered behind him.


    There seemed to be a faint sighing from the mine, but Qin Mu pretended not to hear it and continued to rush forward. There were no abnormalities in the mine, and even the Yin and Yang qi on the mountain wall stopped flowing. There were no changes to the Grand Extremes Divine Stone.


    After walking for a long time, boundless Yin and Yang qi appeared in front of him, forming an iparably huge taiji diagram.


    In the centre of the vast diagram was a huge sacrificial altar. The sacrificial altar was located between Yin and Yang. A lone divine egg stood quietly at the centre of the sacrificial altar.


    Surrounding the divine egg were eight origin stones that were filled with Yin Yang Dao Runes.


    Qin Mu came to the front of the divine egg and pulled out his sword from his waist. He stabbed it into the sacrificial altar and sat down cross-legged. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°The Dao brother in the egg, Outsider Qin Mu sends his greetings.¡±


    [1] The raw denoted the formation to be in a ÈË shape.


    [2] Previously called the Unchanging Substance Divine Art, created by talented Celestial Venerable Ling. The reason why I¡¯m using material instead is because I¡¯m reserving substance for a more important word.


    [3] The Taoist God Xuanwu is usually portrayed in thepany of a turtle and a snake (and in the case of TOHG, the two gods are the turtle and snake.)


    [4] Ruins of the End is called ¡°Returning Void¡± in the raw. The Great Abyss is the deepest part of the Ruins of the End.

 Chapter 1161 - Forming good karma

    Chapter 1161 ¨C Forming good karma


    On the sacrificial altar of the Grand Extremes Mine, there were ck and white qi flowing around the divine egg. They swirled slowly, and an extremely strange pattern appeared on the outer wall of the eggshell, as though it wasmunicating with Qin Mu.


    The patterns that appeared on the eggshell looked like words, but every word was circr and had a clear contrast between ck and white. Some were more ck, some were more white. Each word had a different pattern and all meant different things.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and bowed slightly, ¡°Dao brother, forgive my ignorance, I don¡¯t understand your writings.¡±


    The divine egg trembled slightly, and a few more patterns appeared on the eggshell. Qin Mu tried to figure them out but it was too difficult to understand the marvel of these writings. He said, ¡°How about this, you and I can understand each other by letting our divine consciousness contact.¡±


    His divine consciousness flew out and brushed against the divine egg slightly.


    A taiji diagram instantly formed in Qin Mu¡¯s mind, and Yin and Yang qi flowed within. A man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Dao friend, wee.¡±


    Qin Mu leaned on his sword and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for disturbing Dao brother bying here rashly.¡±


    At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice came from the taiji diagram, ¡°The strangeness that urred wasn¡¯t due to our intentions. It¡¯s the Grand Extremes Divine Stone here that caused the Yin and Yang qi to distort and prevent outsiders from entering. We sensed Dao friend¡¯s arrival and suppressed the abnormal activity of this mine. Dao friend, please investigate this clearly.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly.


    There were actually two ancient gods in the egg!


    When the female ancient god said that it was not them who controlled the mine to attack Qin Mu and the other people who had entered, Qin Mu believed her. This was because Grand Creation Mine was the same.


    The Grand Creation Mine was the first to be mined. Entering the mine was extremely dangerous. From how Celestial Emperor Grand Creationmanded eight ancient gods to carry Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s coffin into the mine and how the eight ancient gods died, it was obvious that the mine would attack anyone who dared to enter.


    This was a self-protection method of the primordial mine.


    Countless masters of creation who had mined in the past had died as a result.


    Of course, Qin Mu didn¡¯tpletely believe their words.


    The Grand Extremes Mine was simrly terrifying, and even Qin Mu had barely escaped death. In the end, he had no choice but to use Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art to escape.


    If the two ancient gods in the egg really wanted to save him, they could have done so when he stepped into the mine. However, they waited until the Grand Extremes Mine couldn¡¯t kill Qin Mu before suppressing the abnormal movements of the mine to express their goodwill.


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter to Qin Mu whether they suppressed the strangeness of the Grand Extremes Mine or not. He was alreadypletely confident ofing here.


    Qin Mu was well aware of this point.


    The taiji diagram flowed, and the voice of the male ancient god travelled over, ¡°Fellow Daoist from the outside, there¡¯s one thing you might not know. There are a total of five mines in the Ancient Primordial Era, and give birth to five exalted gods. Anyone who touches these five mines, no matter how powerful they are, will not have a good end.¡±


    The voice of the female ancient god continued, ¡°Even though we are still in the egg, we know everything here like the back of our hands. We are not trying to frighten you but to provide you some evidence. The masters of creation here mined five mines, causing them to vanish from this world.¡±


    The male ancient god¡¯s voice then rang out, ¡°Grand Emperor mined the Grand Creation Origin Mine, and even though he had remarkable abilities, he was still gued by cmities and almost lost his life several times. The one who buried his empire was the Grand Creation he mined.¡±


    Before Qin Mu could say anything, the female ancient god¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°This is a great karma. Dao friends from outside, be it the Grand Extremes Divine Stone or the Grand Extremes Origin Stone on the sacrificial altar, are they really as useful to you as you imagine?¡±


    ¡°When Grand Emperor returned to Ancestral Court, he realized how terrifying the five mines were. Hence, the treasure location he chose wasn¡¯t one of the five mines, but an extremely precious divine mine.¡±


    ¡°In this world, other than the five primordial mines, there are also other mines. There are many divine metals and divine jade inside. Those things should be more useful to you.¡±


    These two ancient gods spoke one after another, exining everything clearly. As for whether it was real or fake, it would depend on Qin Mu¡¯s judgment.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed the two of you. I¡¯m also very grateful for your guidance. However, I¡¯m very curious about your Dao of Yin and Yang, and I¡¯m also very curious about the uses of the Grand Extremes Divine Stone and Grand Extremes Origin Stone. If...¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If the two of you can give me one origin stone and a hundred divine stones, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    The two ancient gods were about to speak when Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m borrowing, I¡¯ll definitely return it to you in the future.¡±


    In his mind, the taiji diagram suddenly vanished, and the ancient gods in the egg retracted their divine consciousness.


    Two voices, one male and one female, rang out from the divine egg. Thenguage they used was extremely ancient and cryptic, and it didn¡¯t have any meaning.


    Qin Mu sat quietly on the sacrificial altar and waited for them to finish their discussion.


    After a moment, a strange pattern appeared on the divine egg.


    Qin Mu released his divine consciousness and made contact with the divine egg.


    Another taiji diagram appeared in his mind, and the male ancient god¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°We are still far from being born, so we can lend you a piece of origin stone, a hundred divine stones. However, you must return it to us in the future.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t return it, you will definitely suffer cmity in the future.¡±


    That female ancient god said, ¡°As for our Dao of Yin and Yang, you don¡¯t need to ask us. You canprehend it yourself. The Grand Extremes Origin Stone will let youprehend the marvel of Yin and Yang Life Transformation.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks, and among the eight origin stone surrounding the divine egg, one of them suddenly loosened and rolled in front of him.


    Qin Mu picked up the stone and examined it in detail.


    Unlike the Grand Creation Mine which only had one Grand Creation Origin Stone, this mine actually had multiple origin stones.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The two of you understand Ancestral Court well. Outside of the five great mines, what other mines are the most precious? Please guide me.¡±


    The taiji diagram rotated slowly. After a moment, the male ancient god said, ¡°If you leave this star field...¡±


    ¡°Star field?¡± Qin Mu was astonished.


    ¡°Yes, this is the Grand Extremes Star Field.¡±


    The male god continued, ¡°When you leave, you will understand. After you leave this star field, head north. With your speed, you will need to travel for about ten days. After ten days, you will see a ck stump that covers an extremely vast area. Under the ck wood is a unique treasure. It is the best treasure in Ancestral Court if you exclude the five mines.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and said, ¡°Since both of you know Ancestral Court so well, may I ask where the ancient god in the chaos mine went?¡±


    The two ancient gods in the egg spoke in unison, and their voices were filled with envy. They smiled and said, ¡°He has already achieved the Dao and is free. He has transformed into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth: no form no qualities, no colour no smell, no division between gender, omnipresent and omniscient.


    ¡°He is the most talented among us. As soon as he was born, he was free from the restraints of his body: free and unbounded and co-existing with Heaven and Earth. He can transform into anyone, appear anywhere and in any era. On the other hand, we still need to absorb the power of the mine and undergo tribtions before we can be free of our body and be like him.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°What realm is this?¡±


    Heposed himself and said, ¡°May I ask the two of you if you know who among the Celestial Venerables that entered Ancestral Court is Mistress Yuanmu?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡±


    The ancient gods in the divine egg said, ¡°There¡¯s no Mistress Yuanmu here. Fellow Daoist from outside, let us give you another piece of advice before you leave. You have the aura of other Dao friends from the other mines on your body. Don¡¯t be entangled in too much karma and you can still preserve your life.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and turned to leave the sacrificial altar. He walked out of the mine and came to the centre of the mine. Suddenly, pieces of Taiji divine stone fell off the wall of the mine.


    He picked up the divine stones and counted them. There were exactly ny-nine of them. In addition to the Taiji divine stone he had picked up, there were exactly a hundred of them.


    ¡°The two primordial divine eggs on my body are treasures but also a ticking bomb!¡±


    Qin Mu thought of the ssy Sky Pagoda and the egg of Grand Beginning and had a headache. How should he deal with these two eggs?

 Chapter 1162 - Annual rings of the Black Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1162 ¨C Annual rings of the ck Tree</h4>


    The ancient god egg within in ssy Sky Pagoda as well as Grand Beginning¡¯s egg hade into contact with many external affairs. The two eggs had been dug out early and Qin Mu¡¯s keen senses told him that these two ancient god eggs were no longer pure.


    The ancient god egg that grants every request within the ssy Sky Pagoda was a treasure dug out by the Xin n. After experiencing the destruction of the masters of creation, it fell into the hands of North Deity Xuan Wu and was refined into the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    Grand Beginning¡¯s egg was dug out by one of the masters of creation, but it fell into the hands of Celestial Emperor Grand Creation.


    Because Celestial Emperor Grand Creation himself was born imperfect, he worried that the egg would give birth to an perfect god, so he sealed the egg and hid it in Clear Sun Hall.


    After they were dug out, they experienced the viciousness of human hearts. The ancient god Celestial Emperor Grand Creation was also an egg-born ancient god, be he could still be such a ruthless ruler. Therefore, Qin Mu felt that the ancient gods in the two eggs cannot possibly be as indifferent as the two ancient gods in Grand Extremes Mine, nor can they be so transcendent as the ancient god of the chaos mine.


    Whenever the two ancient god eggsmunicated with each other, they always stopped in the presence of Qin Mu. It was obvious that they were plotting something.


    ¡°Soon, I will be able to decipher the Daonguage of Grand Beginning¡¯s egg. At that time, I will be able to decipher thenguage of the ancient god egg within the ssy Sky Pagoda from their conversations. Once I decipher both Daonguages, I will know what they are talking about.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the mine inrge strides and temporarily put aside the matter of how to deal with the two ancient god eggs. He quickly went down the mountain and summoned the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, ¡°Let us leave this ce.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er asked in astonishment, ¡°Cult Master (Young Master), what kind of treasure ground is this? Why are you giving up?¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at the void beast beside him and said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly resources and earthly treasures: the blessed can gather and the virtuous can obtain. My fortune isn¡¯t good enough. If I forcefully upy this ce, I will definitely be harmed.¡±


    he dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er were both puzzled. Qin Mu had always plundered everything cleanly in the past, so how could he return empty-handed after encountering a mountain of treasures?


    Furthermore, this was a supreme treasure ground: one of the five primordial mines of Ancestral Court. The five mines contains five different kinds of power, and it could even be said to be five different cultivation systems, cultivation directions and cultivation paths!


    The masters of creation relied solely on Grand Creation Divine Stones to develop and create divine consciousness. They ruled the universe of Ancient Primordial Era for billions of years and even enved ancient gods!


    Just Grand Creation Divine Stones were already so powerful, so the other divine stones were definitely not bad. If they could upy primordial mine, there would be more possibilities in the future.


    However, since Qin Mu wanted to leave, they could only follow him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I had just nted several acres ofnd...¡±


    The dragon qilin looked at the fields that he had cultivated with pity and thought to himself, ¡°Even though this world is huge, it can¡¯t contain a few acres of fertilend.¡±


    They entered the ck desert again and walked out. The ck sand in front of them filled the sky, and the sand was extremely fierce. They had no choice but to rely on the support of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    Qin Mu inadvertently looked behind him and was stunned.


    The ck desert they passed through transformed into a vast starry sky. Countless stars formed a gxy, and the surging ck sand was the stars surging like a tide.


    He retracted his gaze and looked forward. The desert stretched into the sky and was covered in darkness. It was hard to see his five fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a strange ce, to be able to give birth to such gods.¡±


    He took out a piece of Grand Extremes Divine Stone and poured his vital qi into it. Suddenly, his vital qi split into two and transformed into Yin and Yang qi.


    Qin Mu was stunned. The Yin and Yang qi formed by his vital qi through the use of the divine stone was much stronger than the vital qi that was originally poured in. Furthermore, there were even more transformations, as though it could evolve into the myriad beings of the world.


    ¡®This Taiji Divine Stone also contains this kind of cultivation path, simr to the Grand Primordium Divine Stone and the masters of creation. If the Taiji Divine Egg is dug out, the person who controls the eight pieces of Taiji Origin Stone will be eight Grand Emperors, and the two ancient gods in the egg might be another Celestial Emperor Grand Primordium.¡¯


    ¡°This Grand Extremes Divine Stone also contains another kind of cultivation path, simr to the Grand Creation Divine Stones possessed by the masters of creation. If Grand Extremes¡¯ egg was dug out instead, then the eight people who possessed the eight pieces of Grand Extremes Origin Stone will have be eight Grand Emperors and the two ancient gods in the egg might have be simr to Celestial Emperor Grand Creation.¡±


    He put away the Grand Extremes Divine Stone and turned around to wave at the Grand Extremes Mine.


    Of the five egg-born ancient gods, two had alreadye into being. When will the ancient gods in the Grand Extremes divine egge out? If these two ancient gods came out, what changes would they bring to the world?


    ¡°I forgot to ask them if the void beast was artificially created? Was it created by the ancient god that had already been born? What was the purpose behind creating the void beast?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. After Celestial Emperor Grand Creation defeated the masters of creation and Grand Emperor, he had worked with almost all the strong practitioners at that time to seal Ancestral Court. One of the goals was to seal the void beast.


    Furthermore, Divine King Gong Yun was also Celestial Venerable Gong. Although she was a master of creation, she believed that the void beast should be sealed there and couldn¡¯t be released.


    Further, even the master of creation Divine King Gong Yun, who was also Celestial Venerable Gong, believed that the voice beast must remain sealed and must not be released.


    Evidently, even if the masters of creation felt that the existence that created the void beasts had ill intentions.


    What was the story behind this?


    When Celestial Emperor Grand Creation sealed Ancestral Court, did he also n to seal the ancient god that had been born?


    After travelling north for more than ten days, they finally saw the ck stump that the two ancient gods in Grand Extremes Mine had mentioned. Qin Mu raised his head to take a look, and his heart trembled. If the two ancient gods hadn¡¯t said that this was a ck stump, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the true appearance of this ce.


    In front of them, there were countless ck mountains that stood tall and proud. Looking from afar, the hundreds of thousands of mountains were lined up concentrically, forming many circr mountain ranges that was connected one after another. It was impossible to see that this was actually a tree stump!


    This was indeed a stump left behind by an extremely old tree. The ring-shaped structure formed by the mountain ranges was actually the annual rings[1] of this ck tree!


    However, the iparablyrge circr mountain ranges were few in number and it didn¡¯t look like there were that many annual rings.


    Qin Mu flew into the sky and counted. The mountains here only formed sixteen circr wheels, and so ording to this, the age of the ck tree should be only sixteen years old.


    ¡°How can a sixteen-year-old tree grow so big?¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head.


    ¡°The ancient gods said that this ce is second only to the five great primordial mines. In that case, my territory shall be here!¡±


    Qin Mu controlled the void beast to fly over the pitch-ck mountains, heading straight for the core of the ck wood. In the centre of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was a huge ck peak that stood upright, but its peak was extremely t.


    Qin Mu controlled the void beast and flew over the pitch ck mountain ranges, heading straight for the core of the ck stump. In the centre of the hundreds and thousands of mountains was a huge ck peak that stood proud: its peak was extremely t.


    Qin Mu took out the ssy Sky Pagoda and stabbed it into the centre of the huge ck peak. He shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Rise!¡±


    Buzz¡ª


    The ssy Sky Pagoda opened its canopyyer byyer, and the heavens expanded outwards. Soon, they covered the ck mountains, and the sixteen ck mountain rangespletely covered the 28 heavens.


    After protecting his territory, he immediately opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. Through the visualisation of the masters of creation, he created a pce.


    At that moment, the dragon qilin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Cult Master, this ck mountain also has annual rings!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred, and he walked over. He saw Tiny Earth Count lying on the ground and counting the years on this big ck peak. He had already counted to a few thousand years.


    ¡°These... are really annual rings!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Tiny Earth Count had already counted to three thousand, but he had only taken two steps.


    Meanwhile, the entire ck mountain was several hundred miles long and wide. It was unknown how long it would take to count it all!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he looked at the markings of the ck mountain in a daze. His mind was blown. ¡°This ck tree is only sixteen years old. What does one year mean in this case... How long is one year for this tree?¡±


    The dragon qilin measured the length of Big ck Peak with each step and calcted how many rings there were in each step. He then multiplied the number of steps and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master, if this Big ck Peak is a tree, it should be thirty billion years old!¡±


    The dragon qilin measured the length of this ck peak with his steps and counted the number of rings within each step. He multiplied these two numbers together and said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master, if this ck peak is a tree, then it should be around thirty billion years old!¡±


    [1] The annual rings of a tree can be seen when you cut the trunk. It reveals a pattern of differently coloured concentric circles. The reason for the colour difference is due to the difference in growth speed during summer and winter. As such, by counting the number of rings, you can urately determine a tree¡¯s age.

 Chapter 1163 - Thirty billion years

    Chapter 1163 ¨C Thirty billion years


    ¡°Thirty billion years...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. The method the dragon qilin used to measure the age of this Big ck Peak would definitely has its errors, but the errors wouldn¡¯t be too big. However, the number of thirty billion still gave Qin Mu a massive shock.


    The number thirty billion only referred to the age of the Big ck Peak in years. Other than the Big ck Peak, there were still the other circr mountain ranges!


    If those ring-shaped mountain ranges had simr annual rings, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the total age of this ck tree was an unimaginable number?


    The entire ck tree was iparably huge, and it was even several times thicker than the Primordial Tree. Furthermore, it was even older than the Primordial Tree. Mother Earth¡¯s age was just a fraction of it!


    ¡°Mother Earth¡¯s annual rings only number in the few billions, yet this ck tree has fully experienced sixteen different great annual rings. Each great annual ring has tens of billions of small year rings. What kind of history has this tree experienced? It¡¯s impossible for a tree to live for so long, yet this tree has really lived for that long.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. It was truly a pity that such a tree was dead and only its stump was left.


    ¡°For the two ancient gods of the Grand Extremes Mine to rmend this ce, what is its origin? However, this ce can indeed be considered a treasurend second only to the five primordial mines.¡±


    He was satisfied. For the two ancient gods in the Grand Extremes Mine to rmend this ce to him, it could be said that they had formed a great bond. It was very beneficial for him to gain a stable footing in Ancestral Court.


    As long as the ssy Sky Pagoda projected the 28 heavens, it would be easy to defend and hard to attack!


    Moreover, these ck wood mountain ranges didn¡¯t have the unique strangeness of the primordial mines. It would definitely be easier to excavate here.


    Qin Mu flew in the sky and patrolled the mountains. The mineral lodes here weren¡¯t concentrated in the ck Wood Mountain Range. Instead, they were located at the outermost ring of the ck mountains.


    There were many exposed ores there, and they looked extremely ancient. He had collected a few of them, but he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of ores they were. He could only put them away and bring them outside to ask Mute.


    Qin Mu circled around, and this ce was eaten up by the void beasts. There was no vegetation here, but sparse nts were growing near the centre of the Big ck Peak


    It would take more than ten days to inspect the entirety of the ck tree[1]. As for a detailedb over, it would take even longer.


    Qin Mu stopped. The main problem now was that this ce was very eye-catching. The void beasts could attack at any time, so he had to prepare his countermeasures as soon as possible.


    ¡°The one controlling those void beasts is Heavenly Lady Qiang, who is also Grand Emperor. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to sit still for so long. She should have tried to mobilize the void beast mother to use it to explore the territories of the other Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°But why hasn¡¯t she made a move yet? Could it be...¡±


    He suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and the smile on his face froze, ¡°Did Celestial Venerable Gong attacked Heavenly Lady Qiang? If Celestial Venerable Gong could kill her, everything would be fine! If she couldn¡¯t kill her, she would definitely guess that it was I who told her!¡±


    The stiff smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face gradually distorted, and he immediately flew back to Big ck Peak. His heart was thumping wildly. ¡°After being beaten up by Celestial Venerable Gong, she will definitely take her anger out on me!¡±


    After he returned to the Big ck Peak, he immediately mobilised the ssy Sky Pagoda and send the void beast he had tamed outside of the range of the 28 heavens.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the sky and waited quietly. However, there was no movement in the sky or in the void.


    He waited for half a day, but there was still no movement. He was slightly relieved and took out Grand Beginning¡¯s egg. He focused his efforts on studying the Grand Beginning Runes.


    He had already researched the first Taishi rune, and it could be said that he had entered the door. As long as he entered the door, it would be much easier to study the subsequent Taishi runes.


    He had already discovered the first Grand Beginning Rune, and it could be said that his foundation had a qualitative change. As long as he can grasp the first rune, it would be much easier to decipher the subsequent Grand Beginning Runes.


    After ten days of peace, the void beasts still didn¡¯t attack. Qin Mu felt at ease and thought to himself, ¡°The longer it is dyed, the better. So long as the other Celestial Venerables want to leave, they wille and find me. By then, even if Heavenly Lady Qiang wants to kill me, I¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Ten percent of Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s divine stone is truly expensive...¡±


    At that moment, Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s clothes were dishevelled, and she was covered in injuries. She had escaped from the mine of the Xin n in a sorry state. Her face was bruised, and she was clearly beaten up badly. Celestial Venerable Gong was still chasing after her.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°Only Grand Creation and that youngster Celestial Venerable Mu know my identity. Grand Creation and I are in a careful bnce. If he reveals my identity, I can also reveal his; he won¡¯t be the one who betrayed me. In that case, it can only be that scoundrel Qin Mu!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really courting death! You keep teasing a tiger¡¯s whiskers!¡±


    Her divine consciousness burst forth, and the void beast mother that was residing in the 19th void instantly stood up as if she had received an order. She shook her iparably huge body and roared furiously.


    At this moment, all of the Celestial Venerables in Ancestral Court felt tremorsing from the depths of the void. They walked out of their pces and looked up.


    However, a huge eye suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a several hundred kilometres[2] long, and its eyelid slid down. A huge eyeball appeared and rolled around.


    Next, popping sounds came from the sky as huge eyes popped out one after another. They felt iparably evil and looked like mushrooms that had popped out after heavy rain. Soon, they filled the sky!


    Other than that, on the ground, in the rivers,kes, and seas, countless eyeballs also appeared!


    Other than that countless eyeballs also appeared on the ground, and in the rivers,kes and seas.


    The Celestial Venerables sneered and didn¡¯t mind.


    Although the void beast was powerful, it was still far inferior to Celestial Venerates like them. They weren¡¯t afraid of it at all.


    They were also determined to get rid of the void beast mother. However, the void beast mother was hidden in the 19th void, so their divine consciousnesses weren¡¯t strong enough. They weren¡¯t like the masters of creation who specialized in cultivating divine consciousnesses.


    They also couldn¡¯t bring their corporeal bodies through the void. If their primordial spirits entered the 19th void, it would be too dangerous.


    However, as long as the void beast mother appeared, they could easily get rid of her.


    In the sky, on the ground and in the waters, countless void beasts emerged. The void beasts in the sky pped their wings and flew in the sky. On the ground, the six legs of the void beasts sprinted frantically!


    Other than that, there were also huge void beasts shuttling through the void. Almost all of the void beasts moved at this moment and rushed in the same direction!


    And that direction was the north of Ancestral Court!


    Even the void beasts who were working hard to tear the crack in the sky even wider loosened their ws and fell down.


    They twisted their bodies as they fell, and their six limbs spread out their membranes to slice through the sky.


    ¡°The north should be...¡±


    In the greatke, Celestial Venerable Hong raised his head and revealed a look of astonishment. ¡°The great ck mountain! That ce is extremely deste. It¡¯s the most sinister ce in Ancestral Court. Even the masters of creation of the Ancient Primordial Era didn¡¯t dare venture there and avoided it! For these void beasts to run there, could someone have run there?¡±


    ¡°None of the ten Celestial Venerables are fools. They can all see how terrifying the ck mountain is, so they won¡¯t choose it...¡±


    His expression changed slightly, and he stomped his feet. ¡°Crap! I know who went to the ck mountain! Only that brat is so daring!¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Void beast invasion

    Chapter 1164 ¨C Void beast invasion


    Back then, Heaven Duke had also lived in Ancestral Court for a long time, so he knew a lot about it. There were too many strange legends about the ck mountains in the Ancient Primordial era.


    Some said that it was the ashes left behind by the destruction of the previous universe, while others said that there was a devil king there that could destroy the entire universe.


    There were masters of creation who attempted to explore that ce. However, no matter how many people went there, they never came back!


    Heaven Duke had also tried to explore the ck mountains of Ancestral Court in the past and came to a conclusion that made blood run cold; the universe had already been destroyed sixteen times.


    And the ck mountains was actually a single tree that could prop up all things in the universe. However, for some unknown reason, that divine tree had died, leaving only a stump.


    It should have died during the destruction of the previous universe, leaving behind endless fantasies for the future generations.


    However, when Heaven Duke was exploring the ck mountains back then, he saw many extremely strange scenes that made him shudder and he had avoided going there since.


    ording to his knowledge, Earth Count had also been to the ck mountains. However, when he asked Earth Count what he had seen there, Earth Count kept is a secret and did not want to discuss it with him.


    Among the Celestial Venerables that had entered Ancestral Court, who would be so daring as to take the huge ck mountains for themselves?


    Celestial Venerable Hong knew who this person was without even thinking!


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t even need to look at his face to imagine the scene of this little rascal courting death!¡± Although Celestial Venerableughed, his face was pale.


    However, on the Big ck Peak, Qin Mu was still extremely grateful to the two ancient gods in the Grand Extremes Divine Egg. He felt that because he didn¡¯t upy their mine, they had guided him to a treasurend that was only inferior to the five mines. This could be considered as forming good karma.


    However, he had never thought of another possibility. He barged into Grand Extremes Mine and ughtered his way to the deepest part. He stabbed divine sword into the sacrificial altar with murderous intent and extorted a hundred Grand Extremes Divine Stone and even a piece of Grand Extremes Origin Stone. How could the other party possibly be sincere and guide him to obtain such a treasurend?


    It must be because they can¡¯t wait for him to die so that they could take back the Grand Extremes Divine Stones and the Grand Extremes Origin Stone.


    Over the past ten days, Qin Mu had researched four Grand Beginning runes, and his research speed became faster. He thought to himself, ¡°In less than half a year, I will be able to decipher all the runes on Grand Beginning¡¯s egg. Then, I can lure Grand Beginning¡¯s egg to talk to the ancient god egg in the ssy Sky Pagoda, and that will allow me to be able to get a clear understanding of the runes of the ancient god egg in the ssy Sky Pagoda!¡¯


    He was full of confidence and was about to continue studying when he suddenly felt something. He waved his hand, put away the egg and stood up.


    The dragon qilin walked over quickly with a flustered expression, ¡°Cult Master, Yan¡¯er and I have encountered something strange...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and said, ¡°I already know, there¡¯s no need to say any more. The void beasts areing!¡±


    He quickly came to the centre of the Big ck Peak, where the jade pir of the ssy Sky Pagoda was. The jade pir was like a mountain, and it was indomitable.


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth. But just as he was about to continue, he saw a vast number of void beasts, which appeared to have covered the sky and earth, rushing over. He immediately swallowed his words.


    Yan¡¯er brought Tiny Earth Count over and nned to tell him about her experience with the dragon qilin. However, she didn¡¯t dare to disturb Qin Mu.


    ¡°Yong Master probably doesn¡¯t know that the weird event we are talking about isn¡¯t about the void beasts but is about this big ck tree.¡± Yan¡¯er had a worried expression.


    Qin Mu looked at the void beasts that flooded over and smiled, ¡°If Celestial Venerable Qiang didn¡¯t make a move personally, would the void beasts be able to do anything to me?¡±


    The first batch of void beasts crashed into the outermostyer of heavens. The void beasts vanished the moment they crashed into the first heaven as they dived into the void. In the next moment, they appeared near the various treasures hanging in the first heavens. They opened their bloody moths, nning to swallow these treasures whole.


    The power of the ssy Sky Pagoda came from these treasures. The two deities of the ck Tortoise had too many treasures to process, and because the refinement techniques back then were crude, the powers of each treasure wasn¡¯t at its peak.


    When the treasures of the various heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda burst forth, it contained the power to destroy heaven and earth. However, the power of a single treasure wasn¡¯t particrly impressive.


    The void beasts could even swallow the heavens. When hundreds of void beasts invaded the heavens, they could swallow the sun, the moon, and even the great continents whole!


    However, the void beasts didn¡¯t have much intelligence and only relied on their instincts to do things. If no one was controlling them, the intelligence of these huge beasts would only allow them to randomly collide, destroy and swallow.


    With Heavenly Lady Qiang controlling the void beast mother in secret, the void beast mother could mobilize tens of thousands of void beasts. These void beasts were equivalent to a terrifying army. Wherever they went, all will be exterminated!


    Now, it was Heavenly Lady Qiang who had secretly instructed the void beasts to attack the treasure of the first heaven!


    Qin Mu sneered and bowed. The first heaven immediately transformed into the second heaven, while the second heaven transformed into the first heaven. More void beasts flooded over and rushed into the new first heaven.


    At this moment, in the other heavens, all kinds of treasures shone brightly. Before the void beasts could swallow the treasures of the second heaven, thousands of terrifying rays of light rippled and thebined powers of thousands of treasures swept away all the void beasts that had rushed into the second heaven.


    Countless huge corpses fell from the sky into the pitch-ck mountains below.


    ¡°Heavenly Lady Qiang, let¡¯s see if your formation is more powerful or if my formation can establish a path!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Lady Qiang, let¡¯s see if your troop¡¯s formation is more powerful, or if my formation can withstand!¡±


    Qin Mu was full of heroism as heughed loudly. He focused his attention on controlling the various heavens, borrowing the strange ability of the ancient god egg to fulfil every request. He utilized the precious treasures of the various heavens and activated the power of the precious treasures!


    The order of the 28 heavens changed continuously, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. The power of all kinds of treasures burst forth, and all kinds of lights shed. All kinds of Dao arts transformed into Dao markings that could be seen with the naked eye, and they rushed in all directions, slicing the void beasts, splitting them apart, piercing their heads, slicing them into pieces, or blowing them up on the spot!


    In the heavens, corpses fell like rain, piling up the fifteen rings of the ck tree. Only the Big ck Peak was left untouched.


    This was Qin Mu using Eternal Peace¡¯s Formation Path to rival a terrifying existence like Grand Emperor. The collision between knowledge and knowledge was marvellous!


    In terms of military formation, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t unleash the full potential of the ssy Sky Pagoda. If he wanted to fully unleash the power of the number one treasure in the world to its maximum, he would have to mobilize an army of hundreds of thousands to set up formations around the precious treasures of the various heavens and borrow the formation to kill the enemies.


    Now that he was alone, he couldn¡¯t split himself into hundreds of thousands of gods and devils, so he could only rely on the basic power of this supreme treasure to fight against the void beast.


    The void beast horde was like a tide, surging over wave after wave to attack the heavens. It was an iparably spectacr sight!


    However, it was still hard for them to break into Big ck Peak. Countless corpses fell to the ground and gradually filled up the countless valleys of the big ck tree. The corpses piled up higher.


    However, no one noticed that as the corpses fell, the blood of the void beasts was quickly absorbed by the ck mountains. Not a single drop of blood was left, and soon, the corpses of the void beasts became dry corpses!


    Far away, Celestial Venerable Hong, Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Gong, God Sovereign Lang Xuan, and the rest rushed over. They were shocked when they saw the beasts attacking the ck tree.


    After a long time, Celestial Venerable Xiao praised, ¡°As expected of the number one treasure in the world.¡±


    Suddenly, the void split open, and a monstrous beast stretched its head out from the sky above the ck mountain. It opened its mouth wide and bit through theyers of heavens!


    She had bitten off a huge chunk of eight heavens in a row, and the treasures hanging in those heavens were also swallowed by this void beast mother.


    Qin Mu was astonished. He saw the armiry sphere of the ssy Sky Pagoda being revealed!

 Chapter 1165 - Killing the mother beast

    Chapter 1165 ¨C Killing the mother beast


    ¡°What a fierce beast!¡±


    When the various Celestial Venerables saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but raise their voices in unison. The void beast mother was truly powerful. She bit through numerous heavens in one gulp, and her mouth could even swallows!


    ¡°Although he has the number one treasure in the world, he does not have the corresponding troops. That Qin fellow is but an ordinary person blessed by luck.¡± Divine King Zu sneered.


    After the huge void beast bit through the eight heavens, huge beast eggs fell like rain from the holes in the void. It was as if a meteor shower had descended on the various heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda. Rays of light shed past and crashed into the heavens.


    When the void beast eggsnded on the ground, they immediately split open. The void beasts crawled out from the eggs one after another, roaring towards the sky as they pounced towards the treasures in the various heavens.


    ¡°Truly a world-destroying power!¡± The Celestial Venerables eximed in unison.


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan said, ¡°One strike could pierce through eight heavens, even many Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm practitioners may not have such powerful strength! This time, Celestial Venerable Mu cannot keep his territory safe.¡±


    ¡°Yet he must not die.¡±


    All the Celestial Venerables said, ¡°If we work together, we can open the seal of Ancestral Court, but these void beasts are hard to defend against. Even if one of them escapes, it will be a huge problem. We still need Celestial Venerable Mu, who can bring us out without disturbing the seal of Ancestral Court.¡±


    Just as they said that, they saw Qin Mu reverse the 28 heavens to protect the armiry sphere.


    This was a forced action.


    If Qin Mu could use tens of thousands of gods and devils to set up the formation, he would be able to utilise the power of great treasures of the various heavens and repair the inflicted damage immediately.


    However, he was only one person, so he could only reverse the heavens and shift the damaged heavens towards the inside, temporarily blocking the opening.


    He had no time to deal with the smaller void beasts that had infiltrated the 28 heavens. Countless small void beasts pounced on the treasures and opened their mouths to chew on them.


    Qin Mu bowed to the jade pir of the Clear Sky Pagoda, and the light from the treasures shone brightly, piercing countless void beasts into pieces and even vaporizing them!


    However, the adult void beasts had already rushed into the heavens and started to devour the treasures whole!


    The void beast mother descended once again and stretched out half of her iparably huge body from the neenth void. She stretched out her sharp ws and tore apart the heavensyer byyer!


    The moment the heavens were torn apart, her[1] head followed closely behind. Her eyes rolled upwards, covering her huge pupil. She opened her mouth wide and swallowed the armiry sphere!


    The void beast mother¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t that high and she wasn¡¯t much smarter than the regr void beasts. However, it was Grand Emperor who was controlling the void beast mother and the void beast hordes and he was an extremely intelligent being. After observing. he realised that the armiry sphere was the core of the number one treasure in the world, the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    That was why the void beast mother focused in dealing with the armiry sphere, intending topletely cripple this precious treasure.


    Just as the void beast mother was about to swallow the armiry sphere, Qin Mu suddenly had a thought. He mobilized the position of the heavenly ball and made it sink from the Eight Heavens of the Earth to the Ninth Heaven.


    Just as the void beast mother was about to swallow the armiry sphere, Qin Mu suddenly mobilised the armiry sphere with a thought. The sphere sank from the 8th heaven to the 9th heaven.


    The void beast mother stretched out another portion of her body and continued chasing into the 9th heaven. However, the armiry sphere sank down to the 10th heaven.


    The void beast mother continued into the 10th heaven, and the armiry sphere sank back down to the 11th heaven. The void beast mother followed closely behind, unwilling to part with it. Soon, she ended up in the 18th heaven, and her entire body was about to be fully revealed from the 17th void.


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu suddenly changed the formation of the heavens. The 28 heavens revolved frantically, and the 28 heavens were like ebbingva. Countless void beasts that had barged into the heavens were thrown into a daze. Unable to stand still, they were flung away from one treasure after another!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a loud shout, and the 28 heavens suddenly stopped spinning. Countless void beasts crashed into the barriers of each heaven, smashing the barriers into pieces!


    Qin Mu bowed and shouted, ¡°Treasure, please ughter my strong enemies!¡±


    The 28 heavens were about to be destroyed, and precious treasures were about to fall from the heavens one after another. At this moment, the armiry sphere suddenly trembled, and a boundless power burst forth. The power of the great treasures of the various heavens burst forth from all directions, bombarding the void beast mother!


    Boom-


    A world-shaking explosion rang out, and multicoloured lights of spewed out. The Dao sound vibrated, and the iparably huge body of the void beast mother shattered in the light. It exploded, and the huge beast¡¯s head fell off its broken neck!


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Countless loud bangs connected into a line, sting the mother beast¡¯s head and body into pieces. Blood droplets poured down from the sky like a crashing waterfall.


    Next, the two legs of the void beast mother that was hidden in the 19th void also fell.


    Qin Mu was delighted when he saw this, but he suddenly felt dizzy. He knew that he had exhausted all of his brain to fight against the void beast horde, causing his spirit to be damaged.


    However, now that the beast group had no leader, it was the best time to ughter the void beasts.


    He roused his spirit and activated the ssy Sky Pagoda. With the power of the armiry sphere, he mobilized the power of the treasures to kill the void beasts that had entered the 28 heavens.


    The herds of beasts were in chaos as they fought on their own. Soon, more than half of them were ughtered by him. However, the 28 heavens were damaged, and there were still quite a number of void beasts that escaped.


    Qin Mu forcefully endured it and executed his precious treasures repeatedly. He finally cleared out all the void beasts in the 28 heavens.


    His vision turned ck, and he knew that his spirit was exhausted. However, he still gritted his teeth and bowed to the ssy Sky Pagoda. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Treasure, please repair yourself.¡±


    The damages done to the 28 heavens were slowly recovering.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. He knew that with themotions here, it would be hard to hide it from the other Celestial Venerables. Just as he was about to open his mouth and speak, a sudden disgusting feeling hit as he started to vomit.


    He hurriedly executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to recover his spirit, and he saw familiar figures walking over from afar, approaching the ck wood mountain ranges.


    The ck wood mountain ranges waspletely covered by the corpse of the void beast, and the original scenery couldn¡¯t be seen. Even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t mobilize the power of the ssy Sky Pagoda to block the invasion of these Celestial Venerables.


    Hao, Xiao, Gong, Qiang, Hong, Yan, Lang Xuan and Zu, the eight Celestial Venables walked over to the ck wood mountain ranges without their feet touching the ground. Qin Mu suppressed his urge to vomit and greeted everyone, ¡°Greetings, Dao friends.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang said with concern, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, your face is so pale. You must have exhausted too much energy. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted, ¡°I can endure. Has everyone established their own territories and are nning to leave Ancestral Court?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao looked around and praised, ¡°What a good ce. Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s vision is truly peerless, to actually recognize such a treasurend. The scenery here is beautiful, and it¡¯s most likely the number one treasurend in Ancestral Court!¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan, Celestial Venerable Yan, and the rest nodded and praised, ¡°The number one treasurend! The number one treasurend! Celestial Venerable Mu picked up a huge bargain!¡±


    Everyoneughed loudly.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Now that this matter is settled, we can¡¯t stay here for long. Since we have our territory and treasures guarding it, it¡¯s time for us to leave. Dao Brother Mu, please use your divine art and send us out.¡±


    Divine King Zu provoked, ¡°Do you still need to rest, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Mu agreed straightforwardly and sat down.


    Divine King Zu¡¯s face turned ck. He had originally thought that Qin Mu would force himself to send them out, exhausting his vital qi and damaging his cultivation. Never did he expect this brat to agree so readily.


    ¡°Although this Celestial Venerable Mu is young, he is as shameless as me. I can¡¯t underestimate him!¡± Divine King Zu¡¯s eye revealed a hint of admiration.


    [1] The pronoun used here is µk(ta) which is the third person pronoun for a divine being. Since I don¡¯t capitalise god in this, I didn¡¯t feel it was necessary to capitalise ¡®her¡¯ either.

 Chapter 1166 - Yuanmu was left behind

    <h4>Chapter 1166- Yuanmu was left behind</h4>


    After a short moment, Qin Mu¡¯s spirit has recovered and hisplexion became lively. The hearts of all the Celestial Venerables present trembled, ¡°His recovery speed is so fast! Compared to normal gods and devils, he¡¯s countless times faster!¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a while before calling the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er to his side, ¡°I also need to leave for a while and recruit some gods from Eternal Peace to help explore the ck wood mountain ranges. The two of you can stay here for now.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er jumped in shock and shook their heads.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of the void beast. I¡¯ll leave the ssy Sky Pagoda here. With this treasure, you guys can be at ease. Pi can control this treasure as well as I can. Furthermore, with the death of the void beast mother, even if there¡¯s a new void beast mother, it will take a few years for it to mature. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    The dragon qilin stuttered, ¡°These ck wood mountain ranges are very strange...¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s strange about it? How can you still be afraid after I give the ssy Sky Pagoda to you? I¡¯m leaving first!¡±


    The dragon qilin trembled, and Qin Mu suddenly transmitted his voice over, ¡°It will take some time for me to return to Eternal Peace. These few Celestial Venerables will definitely send their disciples back from Celestial Heavens. These people are up to no good, so you have to be careful. They will definitelye and try to seize the ssy Sky Pagoda.¡±


    His voice was filled with murderous intent, ¡°Even if a Heavenly King¡¯s fathere, kill him!¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his divine consciousness and smiled at the eight Celestial Venerables. Heughed and said, ¡°Everyone, please!¡±


    The Celestial Venerables said politely, ¡°Dao Brother Mu, please.¡±


    They walked out of the ck wood mountain ranges, and Qin Mu immediately took out the sacrificial altar. Everyone stood on the sacrificial altar, and Qin Mu was trying to locate the sacrificial altar that was left at the entrance of Ancestral Court.


    Suddenly, his heart jumped.


    That sacrificial altar was actually gone!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Could it be that I exhausted too much of my spirit just now and my senses aren¡¯t strong enough?¡±


    He tried to locate it again, but he still couldn¡¯t sense the sacrificial altar!


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on the back of his neck. The sacrificial altar was indeed no longer there.


    ¡°It might not be that the sacrificial altar was moved, but it was destroyed by someone! Even if the sacrificial altar was moved away, I can still sense where it is. Only by shattering the sacrificial altar and destroying the runes on it can I no longer sense its location.¡±


    Droplets of cold sweat rolled down the back of his neck. A smile hung on Qin Mu¡¯s face, and his smile slowly froze.


    The reason he was able to survive in Ancestral Court was because he had the ability to bring the eight Celestial Venerables out of Ancestral Court. Now that he had lost his ability, how was he going to preserve his life?


    Heavenly Lady Qiang coughed and asked, ¡°Dao Brother Mu, when can we leave?¡±


    The gazes of the other Celestial Venerables alsonded on Qin Mu¡¯s face, and they revealed puzzled expressions. Qin Muughed loudly, and the people on the sacrificial altar alsoughed. Only Celestial Venerable Hao and Divine King Zu had no expression on their faces.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heartyughter gradually became softer as he said seriously, ¡°We can¡¯t leave anymore. Someone has destroyed the sacrificial altar outside.¡±


    The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces slowly faded. God Sovereign Lang Xuan said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t joking, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, How would I dare to joke about this? The only reason why I was able to survive in Ancestral Court was because I had the ability to bring you in and bring you out. If I couldn¡¯t send you out, wouldn¡¯t I be ying with my life? The sacrificial altar was indeed destroyed by someone. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who destroyed the sacrificial altar was the eleventh Celestial Venerable of Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Ming Fangyu?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said, ¡°Ming Fangyu is already dead, so it can¡¯t be him. His primordial spirit was taken away by Celestial Venerable Ling, and his corporeal body was cut by Qin Ye.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang, God Sovereign Lang Xuan, Divine King Zu, and the rest all looked at Qin Mu. Celestial Venerable Gong coughed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Who is the eleventh Celestial Venerable of Celestial Heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and said, ¡°Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, the bodies of the Celestial Venerables trembled slightly. They took a step back and stared at each other in alert.


    They looked very harmonious as they worked together to deal with the ancient gods. They ruled Celestial Heavens together, advancing and retreating together.


    However, they also knew that although they were partners, they were alsopetitors.


    The alliance between them wasn¡¯t unbreakable.


    They had long suspected that Grand Emperor and Celestial Emperor were hiding among them. Maybe even Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu were hiding around them. These four ancient gods might even be the ten Celestial Venerables!


    If Mistress Yuanmu was hiding between them, who could she be?


    Everyone looked at Celestial Venerable Gong, Heavenly Lady Yan, and Heavenly Lady Qiang. They were clearly more suspicious of the three female Celestial Venerables.


    It was especially so for Heavenly Lady Qiang and Heavenly Lady Yan. Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu were part of Celestial Emperor¡¯s harem, and Heavenly Lady Qiang and Heavenly Lady Yan were part of his harem in name as well. This made them suspicious.


    ¡°Mistress Yuanmu isn¡¯t among us, and she isn¡¯t among the ten Celestial Venerables. Her position in Celestial Heavens should be lower than yours. She didn¡¯t enter Ancestral Court but she had arrived outside and destroyed the sacrificial altar, nning to trap us in Ancestral Court.¡±


    Everyone on the sacrificial altar was silent.


    After a long time, Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°If Mistress Yuanmu seals us in Ancestral Court, she will be able to deal with Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. The two of them don¡¯t know her identity, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that they won¡¯t be killed by her. At that time, there will probably be a return to the era of the ancient gods.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao sighed. ¡°Since the start of the Dragon Han Era until now, the achievements of countless martyrs will be in vain.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang said, ¡°The only way we can leave Ancestral Court is to open the seal. However, if we do, the void beasts in Ancestral Court will definitely escape. Grand Emperor will be even more terrifying.¡±


    She had a murderous look on her face as she said coldly, ¡°Grand Emperor must be waiting for this chance to gather the void beasts and bring disaster to the world! For the safety of the world, we mustn¡¯t open Ancestral Court!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao and Celestial Venerable Gong nced at her. Heavenly Lady Qiang was full of righteousness as she looked around. ¡°Everyone should agree with me, right?¡±


    Divine King Zu, God Sovereign Lang Xuan, and the rest coughed and said, ¡°Words cannot be said like that. It¡¯s dangerous to release a portion of the void beasts but it¡¯s also extremely dangerous if the ancient gods reinstate their rule. We should take the lesser of two evils and discuss further.¡±


    Everyone looked at Celestial Venerable Hao and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, you are the leader of the ten Celestial Venerables. Say a few words, and we will listen to you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked around and said indifferently, ¡°Grand Emperor has been in hiding and hasn¡¯t shown himself for a long time. If we don¡¯t lure him out, it will be hard to get rid of him. This is a good opportunity to lure him out.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart stirred, and they all nodded.


    Celestial Venerable Hao continued,¡±The ancient gods are only left with Heaven Duke and Earth Count. We are concerned about the lives of themon folks and have fought for a million years. We are just about to seed, so how can we let the ancient gods revive just because of the void beasts?¡±


    The Celestial Venerables asked politely, ¡°What is Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s intention?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said, ¡°Break the seal of Ancestral Court at the position of the crack. Then, we will ovey a new seal onto the crack. With the abilities of us eight Celestial Venerables, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult right?¡±


    Everyone looked at Heavenly Lady Qiang. ¡°What do you think, Heavenly Lady?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Qiang had a troubled expression. After a moment, she sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now. However, we have to try our best to seal it again. We can¡¯t give that scoundrel Grand Emperor any chance!¡±


    Everyone said, ¡°Heavenly Lady truly has a merciful heart and holdspassion to the suffering of the people.¡±

 Chapter 1167 - – The 11th Divine Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 1167 ¨C The 11th Divine Artifact</h4>


    Qin Mu looked at this scene and felt that everything happening on the sacrificial altar was so ridiculously absurd.


    Each of these eight Celestial Venerables was full of righteousness and benevolence, thinking for the sake of themon folks. However, they were bigger troubles than the ancient gods.


    Celestial Venerable Qiang was the so-called treacherous Grand Emperor that she had mentioned. Celestial Venerable Xiao was ancient god Celestial Emperor Grand Creation himself. Celestial Venerable Gong was one of the three great divine kings of the masters of creation, who used to enve the ancient gods. Heavenly Lady Yan was spected to be Celestial Empress, and Celestial Venerable Hong was the Heaven Duke that they wanted to overthrow!


    As for Celestial Venerable Hao, God Sovereign Lang Xuan, and Divine King Zu, they were the children of the most powerful ancient gods!


    These people¡¯s pompous words almost made himugh out loud.


    ¡°How ironic, how god-damn ironic-¡±


    Qin Mu looked at their solemn expressions and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    The eight Celestial Venerables nced at him and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are already useless to us, so why are youughing?¡± Divine King Zu was puzzled.


    ¡°Divine King is wrong. Other than a few exceptions, none of the Dao friends here will try to kill me as I know too many secrets. If I reveal them now, everyone will be finished!¡± When he finished speaking, heughed loudly.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao, Celestial Venerable Hong, Celestial Venerable Gong, Heavenly Lady Yan, and Heavenly Lady Qiang alsoughed. Only Celestial Venerable Hao, God Sovereign Lang Xuan, and Divine King Zu didn¡¯tugh.


    Celestial Venerable Hao said indifferently, ¡°Knowing a lot of secrets can save one¡¯s life sometimes, but it can also make one die very quickly and carelessly. For example, Great Sun Sovereign.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Many thanks for Dao Friend Hao¡¯s guidance. As long as I can stay alive in the present moment, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao turned around and said, ¡°In that case, let us break open the crack of Ancestral Court and leave this ce before sealing the crack!¡±


    The eight Celestial Venerables flew towards the crack in the sky of Ancestral Court while Qin Mu followed behind them. These eight Celestial Venerables each had their own ulterior motives. Even though they wouldn¡¯t kill Qin Mu on the spot, they could still seal him in Ancestral Court. Thus, Qin Mu had to seize the opportunity to rush out with them.


    In the crack of Ancestral Court, the eight Celestial Venerables looked at each other. Celestial Venerable Hong smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, let us use our own methods to break the seal of this Ancestral Court.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    The eight Celestial Venerables immediately made their respective moves. From these moves, one could see everyone¡¯s cultivation.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was the most outstanding. With a single move, he had 28 Celestial Pces. It was majestic and magnificent.


    Next was God Sovereign Lang Xuan, who had a total of 26 Celestial Pces. They were inter-connected and formed a Celestial Heavens.


    Celestial Venerable Hong had 25 Celestial Pces, Heavenly Lady Qiang and Heavenly Lady Yan had 24, while Celestial Venerable Xiao had 20. Divine King Zu and Celestial Venerable Gong had 18.


    Qin Mu took it all in. Even though the number of Celestial Pces represented the cultivation of everyone, Qin Mu didn¡¯t believe a single one of the eight Celestial Venerables!


    Even if Celestial Venerable Hao had consistently shown that he had 28 Celestial Pces, he still didn¡¯t believe it.


    Celestial Venerable Hao could be considered an honest person among the eight Celestial Venerables, but this honesty is only rtive to the ten Celestial Venerables. Which one of them wasn¡¯t a witty old fox?


    The number of Celestial Pces they disyed were only the number of Celestial Pces they wanted their opponents to know. Even if one of them revealed 35 Celestial Pces in one go, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all!


    The eight Celestial Venerables executed their own divine arts, and the divine arts they used were actually the divine art systems of the ancient gods. The divine arts used were all using Dao Ancestor¡¯s Path of Algebra to form the Great Dao of each ancient god!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    These eight Celestial Venerables were all cunning and had already entered their path(read: entered their Dao) long ago. Their divine arts were definitely not the ancient gods¡¯ divine arts that were built on the foundation of the Path of Algebra, but rather, the great divine arts that they hadprehended after they entered the path.


    The divine arts they had disyed were only to confuse others!


    The scheming between the ten Celestial Venerables of Celestial Heavens was more intense than anyone could imagine!


    Even though the eight Celestial Venerables didn¡¯t use their true abilities, they were still Celestial Venerables. The powers of their divine arts were vast and powerful, and waves of world-destroying might swept towards the crack in Ancestral Court!


    When these divine arts entered the crack, the backs of Celestial Heavens, the Primordial Realm, Xuandu, Youdu, and the Four Extremities appeared from the crack to contend against their divine arts!


    At the end of the Ancient Primordial Era, ancient god Celestial Emperor Grand Creation, led all the gods in the world to seal Ancestral Court in an attempt to bury all the dishonourable history of Ancestral Court. He used the blood of the ancient gods and the Great Dao of the ancient gods.


    With the addition of the backs of Celestial Heavens, the Primordial Realm, Xuandu, Youdu, and the other worlds, how terrifying was the seal?


    However, now that the eight Celestial Venerables had joined forces, their abilities couldpletely contend with the gods of the past!


    In addition, they only wanted to create a passage out and notpletely break the seal of Ancestral Court, so the task was even easier!


    The bodies of the eight Celestial Venerables were majestic, and their corporeal bodies grewrger. Even the twenty-odd Celestial Heavens floating behind them didn¡¯t seem as astonishing.


    The divine light behind their heads formed a wheel that slowly rotated. All kinds of divine arts leaped out from the wheel of light and opened up the cracks.


    They flew forward and went deeper into the seal, getting closer and closer to breaking out of Ancestral Court.


    Qin Mu followed behind them and turned back to look. He saw huge eyes appearing in the sky andnd of Ancestral Court, looking at them greedily.


    It was a void beast.


    The void beast mother was killed by Qin Mu in the ssy Sky Pagoda. Before a new one was formed, the void beasts had no leader. Without the mother beast, Heavenly Lady Qiang couldn¡¯t mobilize so many void beasts at once.


    These void beasts were ownerless and filled with greed for the outside world. Because of their fear of Qin Mu and Eight Celestial Venerables, they didn¡¯t dare to go forward.


    When Qin Mu and Eight Celestial Venerables were about to leave Ancestral Court, the void beasts finally walked out of the void and flew towards the crack.


    Finally, the eight Celestial Venerables broke through the seal, and Divine King Zu¡¯s eyes sparkled. He was about to send Qin Mu back to Ancestral Court when a light shed. Qin Mu executed his teleportation divine art and teleported out.


    Divine King Zu immediately gave up on this idea and praised in his heart, ¡°This brat can seize every opportunity he got. If he had grown up with us back then, Celestial Venerable Hao might not necessarily have be the leader among the ten Celestial Venerables.¡¯


    He looked hot-headed, but he was actually careful, and full of praise for Qin Mu.


    Everyone stepped out of Ancestral Court, and the eight Celestial Venerables immediately executed their own seals to seal the cracks of Ancestral Court.


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled. ¡°Dao Brother Mu, you are the most senior in the Heavenly Alliance, so you should also add a seal.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Lady¡¯s orders, how would I dare to disobey?¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward and said righteously, ¡°For the sake of the people in the world, I shall do my best to prevent the devils in Ancestral Court from escaping!¡±


    He cast a seal and sealed Ancestral Court with the eight Celestial Venerables.


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan purposely deflected his seal and destroyed more than half of Qin Mu¡¯s seal. The other Celestial Venerables followed suit, grinding Qin Mu¡¯s seal into an iparably fine needle.


    Everyoneughed in unison, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s seal is like a nail stuck between our seals, just like how Celestial Venerable Mu is like a nail, securely nailed into Celestial Heavens and the Heavenly Alliance!¡±


    Qin Mu alsoughed loudly, and everyoneughed happily.


    When everyone was doneughing, they looked around and saw that the sacrificial altar Qin Mu had left outside Ancestral Court was indeed gone. Even the two Celestial Venerable Treasure Carriages and the eighteen heavenly dragons had vanished without a trace. Only the faint aftermath of the divine art was left in the starry sky, giving people a terrifying feeling.


    Celestial Venerable Hao looked at Celestial Venerable Hong and said, ¡°Dao Brother,e and see who did this.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong nodded and a wisp of demonic qi flew out. However, the demonic qi fused with the aftermath of the divine art and gradually changed, causing that person¡¯s figure to appear.


    The expressions of the eight Celestial Venerables changed at the same time. The figure that appeared was none other than a Divine Weapon Celestial Venerable Yu!

 Chapter 1168 - Celestial Venerable Yue’s lantern

    <h4>Chapter 1168 ¨C Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern</h4>


    The person who had destroyed Qin Mu¡¯s sacrificial altar, andpletely wiped out the two Celestial Venerables¡¯ carriages and eighteen heavenly dragons was none other than the iparably powerful Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu!


    ¡°The number of Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu is limited. Even though the Patriarch Creation Pce has created many smaller Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu, up until now, only ten had the power to destroy heaven and earth.¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan¡¯s expression wavered, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°And now there¡¯s a eleventh one! Who exactly created this eleventh Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Mistress Yuanmu.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Gong looked around and said, ¡°We can¡¯t find any traces here. Our treasure carriage and Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s sacrificial altar seem to have beenpletely destroyed. Only Celestial Empress and her sister have such means.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan and Heavenly Lady Qiang nodded. ¡°Only Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s Ruins of End divine art canpletely destroy matter.¡±


    The eight Celestial Venerables had worried expressions.


    Divine King Zu whispered, ¡°But Mistress Yuanmu has already been killed by Celestial Venerable Ling...¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    In Celestial Heavens, there was indeed a eleventh Celestial Venerable; this Celestial Venerable was an ancient god born from the Dao, Mistress Yuanmu, who possessed the power to destroy matter!


    Qin Mu suddenly asked, ¡°Could Mistress Yuanmu be Celestial Venerable Huo or Celestial Venerable Xu?¡±


    Everyone was astonished.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Among the ten Celestial Venerables, only the two of them aren¡¯t here. They are the biggest suspects!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao coughed and said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t try to muddy the waters. They are leading the army of Celestial Heavens to attack the Great Void. They can¡¯t split themselves, so it can¡¯t be them.¡±


    Qin Mu showed a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    His goal was indeed to muddy the waters. Even if Celestial Venerable Hao said those words, it is difficult for his heart to not suspect Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. As long as he did, Qin Mu¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t be useless.


    ¡°Troubled times.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hong sighed with disappointment and sorrow, sighing ruefully, ¡°These ancient gods are dead but not gone. When can we fully remove them and return peace to themon people? Sigh, let¡¯s go!¡±


    His sleeves fluttered in the wind as he escaped into the distance.


    The other Celestial Venerables also left, leaving Qin Mu there.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was ck as he hurried on his way.


    The starry sky was vast. Even though his speed wasn¡¯t slow, he was still much slower than these Celestial Venerables. His body transformed into a stream of light, and after sprinting for several months, he finally met the first star.


    ¡°If I use my two legs to travel, I¡¯ll probably need over ten years to return to Celestial Heavens!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and suddenly remembered that he still had antern that Celestial Venerable Yue had given him. His heart stirred slightly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue established her path using the art of space, and became a first generation Celestial Venerable. Perhaps herntern may hold some secrets?¡±


    He took out thentern and held it in his hands. His dense vital qi stimted thentern. Whenever thentern¡¯s light shone, the starry sky would shrink under his feet.


    Under the illumination of this light, the sun in the distance also became iparably small, as if it could be crossed with a single step.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He tried to take a step forward and saw that he had crossed this sr system in a single step. After taking dozens of steps, he had crossed a neb.


    ¡°This divine art... worthy of the title Celestial Venerable!¡±


    He carried thentern and walked forward. As he walked through the boundless gxy, he couldn¡¯t help eximing endlessly in admiration.


    Thentern that Celestial Venerable Yue gave him was indeed a treasure worthy of a Celestial Venerable. It was truly admirable


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s divine arts is so remarkable, so what caused her legs to be crippled? Why can¡¯t she be cured?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He then remembered the painting that Celestial Venerable Yue had given him. That painting had been drawn by Qin Mu and given to Celestial Venerable Yue. In the peach forest, Celestial Venerable Yue had given that painting to him.


    ¡°I still have two more chances to return to the past. I n to use one chance to rescue Celestial Venerable Ling. For the other chance, I might be able to meet Celestial Venerable Yue...¡±


    He carried thentern and travelled through the starry sky. He raised his hand to take out the egg of Grand Beginning and carefully studied the Dao sounding from it.


    Unknowingly, his mind fell into a deep sleep, but his footsteps continued to pace forward.


    His dreamscape bubbled out from his mind, and in numerous dreams, hundreds of small Qin Mus crawled out. They listened to Grand Beginning¡¯s Dao sound as they diligently wrote and painted.


    After more than ten days, Qin Mu caught up to Celestial Venerable Gong. Under Celestial venerable Gong¡¯s dumbfound gaze, he carried thentern and left without a second thought.


    After another half a day, Qin Mu caught up with Heavenly Lady Yan and Divine King Zu. The two Celestial Venerables stared at him with wide eyes. Qin Mu acted as if there was no one else around and ran off whilst holding thentern.


    ¡°This brat has an egg on his head and his eyes aren¡¯t even pointing forward!¡±


    Divine King Zu was furious and tried his best to chase after him. However, he didn¡¯t manage to catch up to Qin Mu and instead got further away from him. Divine King Zu flew into a rage and cursed.


    Qin Mu caught up with Celestial Venerable Xiao and Celestial Venerable Qiang. The two Celestial Venerables were chatting andughing as though they were best friends. They watched Qin Mu walk past them.


    The two of them looked at Qin Mu, who was sleeping, in a daze. Celestial Venerable Qiang smiled and said, ¡°Dao Brother, look at that egg. Doesn¡¯t it look like a treasure that was lost in Clear Sun Hall?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not part of the Emperor¡¯s family, how would I know what treasures are in the Clear Sun Hall. Don¡¯t joke around, Heavenly Consort.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao and God Sovereign Lang Xuan walked at the very front. Suddenly, they felt something and turned back to look. They saw Qin Mu walking over from the back, snoring. His speed was eye-opening as he passed by them.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s divine art is worthy of being one of the most peculiar divine arts.¡± God Sovereign Lang Xuan couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Celestial Venerable Hao said indifferently, ¡°No matter how marvellous it is, she¡¯s but a paralysed person. The only parts she can move now is her two hands and her head. If she doesn¡¯t behave, she won¡¯t even be able to move her head anymore.¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Back then, in order to cripple her, we had to go through a lot of twists and turns, and our methods weren¡¯t very honourable.¡±


    ¡°Winner takes all, defeat is defeat.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze was deep as he said, ¡°After Celestial Venerable died, she proimed to her world that she was going to selection and note out for more than several hundred thousand years. However, when Celestial Venerable Ling went to ask her, she broke her promise and came out. These two women actually want to overturn the heavens!¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s deep understanding.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao nodded gently, and his gaze was strange. ¡°Xiao Weisu, this person, hehe. Very interesting... He has never fought me before, and he won¡¯t fight me in the future!¡±


    God Sovereign Lang Xuan didn¡¯t know what he meant, but he didn¡¯t ask.


    The reason why he was able to live until now was because he was trying to act ignorant.


    Even though his abilities weren¡¯t inferior to Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s, he never stood out and let Celestial Venerable Hao be in the spotlight.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t seem that fast, but he himself was extremely quick. In the dream realm above his head, countless tiny Qin Mus surrounded the egg to study and organize all kinds of Great Dao runes.


    Suddenly, a small Qin Mu pointed forward with a solemn expression. ¡°Ma ha¡ª¡±


    The other small Qin Mus raised their heads and saw Celestial Heavens right in front of them. They hurriedly pointed forward. ¡°Ma ha ma ha!¡±


    ¡°Guji guji!¡±


    The dream realm copsed, and Qin Mu woke up from his sleep. He raised his hand to put away Grand Beginning¡¯s egg. The eye in the heart of his brows opened up, and a divine light shone on the egg of Grand Beginning to store it away.


    He raised his head and saw the Western Heavenly Gate of Celestial Heavens.


    He put away thentern and walked into Western Heavenly Gate. Before long, he reached Patriarch Creation Pce.


    Qin Mu passed through the Patriarch Creation Pce and saw numerous ships full of goods sailing out from the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. The ruler of the Patriarch Creation Celestial Pce was a burly man with a full beard. His name was Shi Qiluo, and it was rumoured that he was a divine stone that awakened a spirit and cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    This person was skilled in forging and was the number one grandmaster in forging in Celestial Heavens.


    The Divine Creation Artifact was controlled by him.


    Qin Mu stopped to look around and saw Ling Yuxiu personally escorting the goods over from Eternal Peace to report to Shi Qiluo.


    Yun Chuxiu was also on the ship and was busying herself. When she saw him, the demoness couldn¡¯t help but blush in excitement. She stood at the bow of the ship and waved at him with her chest puffed out. She even tilted her head to say something to Ling Yuxiu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck, and he snorted coldly. ¡°Little seductress, how could I be tempted by you?¡±


    When he thought of this, he walked towards the cargo ship of Eternal Peace.

 Chapter 1169 - Honest treatment

    Chapter 1169 ¨C Honest treatment


    Shi Qiluo led the gods of Patriarch Creation Pce to count the various divine weapons. His voice was loud and clear as it came from afar. ¡°Emperor Yanxiu[1], these divine weapons of yours aren¡¯t of high quality. I want a discount on these goods!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°High God, the goods of our Eternal Peace are already the cheapest among all the great heavens! Other than Eternal Peace, no other heaven can give you such a price! If you push down the price more, Eternal Peace won¡¯t have any profits, and even the sry will be hard to pay! Eh, cowherd... Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Her eyes lit up when she saw Qin Mu walking over. She almost called out the word ¡®cowherd¡¯ when she suddenly came to a realization and changed her words.


    Shi Qiluo nced at Qin Mu, who was walking over, and sneered, ¡°Even if the cowherd Celestial Venerable Mues, it won¡¯t work! I¡¯m a stubborn person. Even if all ten Celestial Venerablese, I won¡¯t let waver...¡±


    Just as he said that, his expression changed drastically. He saw Celestial Venerable Hao and God Emperor Lang Xuan walking into the Patriarch Creation Pce together.


    The skin and beard on Shi Qiluo¡¯s face trembled, and his legs trembled. He was about to kneel down.


    Celestial Venerable Hao said indifferently, ¡°No need. Dao Friend Mu¡¯s footsteps are quite fast.¡±


    Qin Mu said politely, ¡°It¡¯s just borrowing the power of a treasure, it¡¯s nothing remarkable. Dao friends have true abilities.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s gaze shifted to Yun Chuxiu. He sneered and tilted his head. ¡°Shi Qiluo, you are in charge of the Divine Creation Artifact. Let me ask you, how many Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu have you created?¡±


    Shi Qiluo knelt down with a plop. He trembled as he rummaged through the ount book.


    Celestial Venerable Hao snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to kneel, so why did you kneel?¡±


    Shi Qiluo raised his head and smiled apologetically, ¡°My two legs are always disobedient. Whenever I see a Celestial Venerable, I always think it¡¯s morefortable when kneeling. Celestial Venerable, please wait a moment. I will look for the ount book...¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled warmly at the side. ¡°Pce Master Shi does not need to be worried. Dao Brother Hao isn¡¯t going to check on your little treasury. The profits that you made when you reported lies about the prices being different are nothing.¡±


    Cold sweat rolled down Shi Qiluo¡¯s forehead, and he became even more flustered. He only found the record of the Divine Creation Artifact after a long time and hurriedly handed it to Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Celestial Venerable Hao flipped open the ount booklet and browsed through it in detail. His face became even darker.


    His face was ashen, and he felt uneasy.


    Celestial Venerable Hao handed the booklet to God Emperor Lang Xuan, who was at the side. God Emperor Lang Xuan flipped through it, and Qin Mu leaned over. God Emperor Lang Xuan hurriedly closed the booklet and smiled ambiguously, ¡°Does Celestial Venerable Mu also want to create a Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu? You can¡¯t look at this ount booklet.¡±


    ¡°Petty.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t look then so be it. A Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu forged by the Divine Creation Artifact, I also want one...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s expression was gentle as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I am unwilling to give one to Dao friend, it¡¯s just that the materials needed to create Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu are extraordinary. There aren¡¯t many of these materials in Celestial Heavens, and I don¡¯t have spare resources to create another one.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, knowing that he naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan raised his brows and said, ¡°Pce Master Shi, you created eleven Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao stared at Shi Qiluo and said indifferently, ¡°Who asked you to create this eleventh divine artifact?¡±


    Shi Qiluo hesitated for a moment and said carefully, ¡°Celestial Venerable, His Majesty asked me to make this. I have His Majesty¡¯s letter here...¡±


    He knelt on the ground and rummaged around. After searching for a long time, he finally found Celestial Emperor¡¯s letter and carefully handed it over.


    Celestial Venerable Hao opened the letter, and his expression became darker. He nced at Yun Chuxiu, who was not far away.


    Yun Chuxiu ran around happily, helping the gods and devils of Eternal Peace carry the divine weapons, ignoring him.


    The corners of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s eyes twitched. Such a lively and cute girl was indeed very attractive, yet he had to call her mother.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan examined Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s expression and knew what he was thinking.


    The ten Celestial Venerables controlled Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body together. It seemed safe, but it actually gave people a chance.


    Mistress Yuanmu wasn¡¯t among the ten Celestial Venerables, but she had seized this opportunity to control Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body while the ten Celestial Venerables were unprepared. She used this corporeal body to make a decree, creating a divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu!


    ¡®If Celestial Venerable Mu takes this chance, hehe, this fellow will probably create a Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu for himself!¡¯


    God Emperor Lang Xuan looked at Qin Mu, and his heart trembled. Indeed, he saw Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shining brightly. It was obvious that he wanted to use Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to create a Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu for himself!


    He coughed and reminded Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao instantly understood and said inly, ¡°Shi Qiluo, your dog head is still useful, so I won¡¯t pursue this matter. From today onwards, without the orders of all the Celestial Venerables, even if Celestial Emperores personally, you are not allowed to create another Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    Shi Qiluo hurriedly expressed his loyalty and said, ¡°I will follow yourmand!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao walked away, and God Emperor Lang Xuan followed him. He said with a smile, ¡°Dao friend, you are truly skilled. This time, Celestial Venerable Mu won¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble.¡±


    Shiro waited until they were far enough away to get up and pat the dirt from his knees.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The dignified grandmaster of the Patriarch Creation Pce, the number one craftsman in Celestial Heavens, is actually so keen to kneel down and worship others. Pce Master Shi, your Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm is no small matter.¡±


    Shi Qiluo had an arrogant expression and sneered. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, are you also from Eternal Peace? I won¡¯t give you get even a point of leeway, but on ount of you being a Celestial Venerable, I¡¯ll give you half a point.¡±


    Qin Mu wanted to say more, but Ling Yuxiu secretly tugged on his clothes, and Qin Mu stopped talking.


    Ling Yuxiu waved her hand and said, ¡°Unload!¡±


    The gods and devils of Eternal Peace on the ship immediately started to work. Ling Yuxiu said to Qin Mu, ¡°Half a point is enough. Actually, we can still earn some. The Celestial Heavens have been attacking the Great Void for the past few years, casting many Celestial Coins. The prices of many heavens are rising rapidly. Where did youe from?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Yun Chuxiu, who was skipping over, and saw her two ponytails swinging from her back to her left, then to her right. He smiled and said, ¡°I returned from Ancestral Court along with the eight Celestial Venerables. I was almost killed by this sister of yours.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu rushed in front of them, lively and active. She said with a smile, ¡°Brother-inw is also here? I like to seduce Brother-inw the most!¡± After saying that, she grabbed Qin Mu¡¯s arm and stuck herself to him.


    She had be sisters with Ling Yuxiu, Gongsun Yan, Divine King Lang Wo, and Lian Huahun. In terms of age, Ling Yuxiu was the youngest, so Ling Yuxiu had to call her elder sister.


    Ling Yuxiu was right beside him, and Qin Mu hurriedly pulled his arm back, but he couldn¡¯t. He could only say, ¡°I still have important matters to attend to, so stop fooling around. Mistress Yuanmu framed me and almost locked me in Ancestral Court. This time, I¡¯m going to take out Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body and summon her soul to see where she¡¯s hiding!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu shuddered and hugged his arm, shaking it left and right. She giggled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m just joking with you. Don¡¯t be angry! Good younger sister, quickly persuade your man!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu sneered and said, ¡°I treated Mistress Yuanmu sincerely, yet she harmed me time and time again. This time, she harmed me again. I must reveal her identity!¡±


    Yun Chuxiu looked up at him pitifully, ¡°Brother-inw...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. ¡°We are allies, yet you have repeatedly tricked me. Do you really think I don¡¯t know your identity? I have my methods to find out who you really are! You once said that you would bring Yue Tingge to explore the Great Void and search for Carefree Vige. However, Yue Tingge only said that the ten Celestial Venerables ordered him to lead an arm into the Great Void, he didn¡¯t mention a Celestial Venerable was travelling with him!¡±


    He was so angry that heughed and said, ¡°You had in fact entered the Great Void with Yue Tingge, but you didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯s not dead yet and has been hiding in the Great Void! As long as he is found, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to expose your identity? Besides, I still have the corporeal body of Yuanmu, it would be even easier to see though your identity.¡±


    He sighed and said sincerely, ¡°Since we are allies, we should be honest with each other. I¡¯m very sad that you treat me like this.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu sighed and grumbled, ¡°I told you about my identity long ago, but you just didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to say something when Yun Chuxiu chuckled, ¡°I once told you that Eternal Peace¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is connected to my pce. Don¡¯t you know my identity?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and stuttered, ¡°That Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge...¡±


    Yun Chuxiu sighed faintly and said, ¡°That Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was created by the Patriarch Creation Pce. The Patriarch Creation Pce charged me a hundred times the price of Eternal Peace, which was why they outsourced the forging of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to Eternal Peace, pocketing the difference. Brother-In-Law, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet?¡±


    At this moment, a rough voice came from the side. ¡°Let me remind you again, where does Eternal Peace¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge lead to?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head around with difficulty and stared nkly at the Patriarch Creation Pce Master, Shi Qiluo, who had a full beard and was iparably muscr. Qin Mu was dumbfounded. ¡°You, you...¡±


    Shi Qiluo looked at him with pity and said in a rough voice, ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge is connected to the Patriarch Creation Pce. Furthermore, the Patriarch Creation Pce Master is greedy for money and gave the task of forging the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to Eternal Peace, selling it to other Celestial Venerables for a hundred times the price.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu smiled sweetly. ¡°Furthermore, he controls the Patriarch Creation Pce, so it¡¯s not difficult for him to create a Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu for himself.¡±


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s rough face held a little charm as he blinked at Qin Mu. He chuckled, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling assassinated me during the High Emperor Era, but she didn¡¯t expect me to take the chance to escape and possess a rock.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu leaned on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder sweetly and said gently, ¡°I am very envious of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s abilities, so I learned her art of creation and became a grandmaster of a generation, attaining the Patriarch Creation Pce. If the ten Celestial Venerables want to create some strange weapons, they have to go through me. It¡¯s also convenient for me to tamper with them.¡±


    Shi Qiluo also came over and chuckled. ¡°After the Founding Emperor Era passed, I was conscripted by the two great heavenly teachers, and they used me to create an imitation of the Paramita Ark to pass through the Great Void in search of Carefree Vige. In the end, the two great heavenly teachers died, and only I returned alive.¡±


    Qin Mu was muddle-headed from all the news and was speechless for a long time.


    Shi Qiluo leaned on his shoulder and used his finger to draw a circle on his chest. On the other side, Yun Chuxiu was drawing a small circle on his right chest.


    Qin Mu suddenly shook his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°In that case, you weren¡¯t among the three Celestial Venerables that saved me at Jade Pool!¡±


    ¡°Mu darling-¡±


    Yun Chuxiu and Shi Qiluo shook his right arm and left arm and said in unison, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled stiffly, ¡°No wonder Vige Chief said I am too na?ve...¡±


    [1] Using the term Emperor instead of Empress as female cultivators are not referred to as ¡°Empress Throne Practitioners¡±

 Chapter 1170 - The strange black mountain

    Chapter 1170 ¨C The strange ck mountain


    That day at Jade Pool, among the three Celestial Venerables that had saved his life, Qin Mu had always thought Mistress Yuanmu was one of them. However, since Mistress Yuanmu had transformed into the Patriarch Creation Pce Master Shi Qiluo, it couldn¡¯t have been her.


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s position in Celestial Heavens wasn¡¯t high enough. Furthermore, he had only started during the High Emperor Era, so his foundation couldn¡¯t bepared to the ten Celestial Venerables.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t take this risk.


    Even though she controlled a Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu, she still had to be careful as if she was treading on thin ice, trying her best not to give herself away.


    Otherwise, if eleven Celestial Venerables appeared above Jade Pool, the ten Celestial Venerables would definitely investigate. Therefore, she could only wait. In that case, the first person to save Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be her.


    When the ten Celestial Venerables made their moves, there was even less of a reason for her to make a move, because by then, Qin Mu safety was already guaranteed.


    On the contrary, she could even watch the infighting between the ten Celestial Venerables,Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Celestial Venerable Yue, and the rest. She could even make Qin Mu owe her a favour.


    ¡°As expected, none of these old fellows that survived Dragon Han Era are simple.¡±


    Qin Mu had a huge headache. These old monsters weren¡¯t easy to deal with, and if he rxed just a little bit, he might be eaten up by them.


    He got rid of Yun Chuxiu and walked side by side with Ling Yuxiu. As he talked about his experiences in Ancestral Court, Ling Yuxiu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Eternal Peace is too weak; it is unlikely for us to gain a foothold in Ancestral Court. I already feel like we don¡¯t have enough manpower, and if we still have to deploy a group to Ancestral Court... Can we really contend with the ten Celestial Venerables in Ancestral Court.¡±


    She thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to establish ourselves in Ancestral Court. If we do it too badly, we will suffer huge casualties. If we do it too well, we will be suppressed by the ten Celestial Venerables, and it will be hard to please them.¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Court concerns the future of Eternal Peace, we must fight for it.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Eternal Peace can¡¯t work under Celestial Heavens forever. If Celestial Heavens ttens the ancient gods and the Great Void, it will be Eternal Peace¡¯s turn next. Ancestral Court is very likely to be the key to the rise of Eternal Peace. It will also be good for the younger generations of Eternal Peace to go to Ancestral Court to train. The younger generations now have too few opportunities.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s only because you aren¡¯t in Eternal Peace. Now that your realm is stronger, your standings higher, your vision further, you rarely pay attention to mortal affairs. The number of opportunities in Eternal Peace now is unimaginable to us in the past. The younger generation can explore the Primordial Realm,pete with the half-gods, and interact with the peers of the various heavens; the Primordial Realm is very lively. There are also quite a number of young talents that aren¡¯t inferior to us back then.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused, and he said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m always worried that they are too sheltered and haven¡¯t experienced difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Young people these days are more promising than us back then, and they have seen more of the world.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Even though there might not be another Celestial Venerable Mu, there will be a batch of Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm existences in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu was at ease. The development of Eternal Peace was extremely important. If they foughtboriously but no one is left to take over, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity?


    ¡°However, Ancestral Court must be established. In that case, I¡¯ll first send the past human emperors of Human Emperor Hall. My territory needs arge number of experts so First Ancestor Human Emperor will be in charge.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°Grandpa Blind and Grandpa Mute also have to go there. Other than needing them to differentiate between the precious gems and ores, I also need them to reforge the ssy Sky Pagoda. The current ssy Sky Pagoda is too simple and crude. There¡¯s also an ancient god egg inside, and I cannot trust that ancient god egg.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said with a smile, ¡°You are our Imperial Preceptor; you shall decide on the national policy. I shall listen to you.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and asked her if she had the whereabouts of Fengdu. Ling Yuxiu shook her head and said, ¡°Fengdu is still missing. However, Saint Woodcutter appeared in Eternal Peace some time ago, but I didn¡¯t see him personally. He ordered someone to send a letter over.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu took out a letter and handed it to him. ¡°Saint Woodcutter exined the reasons why Fengdu didn¡¯t make a move during the Eternal Peace Cmity. He¡¯s ming himself. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the letter, and it was written by Saint Woodcutter.


    The letter said that Founding Emperor had given his orders, and as a subject, he had no choice but to obey. Fengdu didn¡¯t help much during the Eternal Peace Cmity, so he felt very guilty. When he heard that Emperor Yanfeng and former Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui had gone to the Great Void to help Carefree Vige fight Celestial Heavens, he felt even more guilty.


    In the letter, Saint Woodcutter also spoke up for Founding Emperor and exined Founding Emperor¡¯s difficulties, asking for Emperor Yanxiu¡¯s understanding.


    Qin Mu closed the letter and muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll meet him.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu asked in astonishment, ¡°How are you going to meet him?¡±


    ¡°With this letter, I can use it as a medium for my soul summoning divine art to sense the location of Fengdu. Only then can I find Fengdu.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The fact that Fengdu didn¡¯t help Eternal Peace no longer weigh upon my heart anymore, so there¡¯s no need for Your Majesty to hake it to heart either. Just as he said, Founding Emperor does have his difficulties.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu wanted to raise her hand to smooth her beautiful hair, but when she thought of her status, she suppressed it and said, ¡°I understand. You have returned to Eternal Peace time and time again, and I know you are worried that Eternal Peace will be another Carefree Vige and that the people of Eternal Peace will forget about the reform. I have seen everything.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°When they are done unloading the goods, I will apany you back to Eternal Peace.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head gently.


    Ancestral Court, hundred thousand ck mountain ranges.


    In the pce hall, the dragon qilin was trembling, and so was Yan¡¯er. In the middle, Tiny Earth Count was shivering, and the three of them looked outside in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    The dragon qilin mustered his courage and walked out, saying, ¡°We have the ssy Sky Pagoda, and this treasure will grant any request!¡±


    He came to the outside of the hall and saw that the sky was already dark. In the darkness, the corpses of the void beasts that Qin Mu had killed were actually flickering with pale ghost mes as they floated around.


    This wasn¡¯t strange. What was strange was that after Qin Mu left, the corpses of these void beasts shrivelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In just thirty five days, the void beast turned into piles of bones, without any flesh or blood!


    The dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, and Tiny Earth Count had all seen the strangeness of this ce before. They gathered their courage and went to check on the corpses of the void beasts to see what had sucked away the flesh and blood of these huge beasts. However, they didn¡¯t find anything!


    The unknown was the most terrifying.


    Ten dayster, they saw the void beast¡¯s bones starting to rot. They were suffused with ghost mes as if they had experienced countless years.


    On the eleventh day, they saw another terrifying sight.


    Huge mushrooms actually grew out from the bones of the void beasts. Numerous huge mushrooms grew out from the mouths of the void beasts, and they were very huge. There were human faces on the mushrooms, and their faces were distorted as they roared.


    The dragon qilin was timid to begin with and was most afraid of this. He was scared out of his wits.


    Luckily, these mushrooms quickly withered, and when the sun came out in the day, they turned into ck lumps.


    Now, the sound of bones copsing could be heard from all over the ck wood mountain ranges. It was the sound of the void beast bones rotting and copsing.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er thought they could rest for a few days, but weird things happened again that night.


    An unprecedented earthquake erupted in Ancestral Court. The intensity of the earthquake was something the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er had never encountered before. The earthquake caused countless divine mountains to copse in Ancestral Court. Thend split open, and the mountains became canyons. The dried-up sea revealed the seabed.


    The area around the big ck tree was unexpectedly quiet. They could only hear the howling of the wind outside. When they walked out of the pce hall, they saw the thunderstorm outside the big ck tree. Meteors were running amok, and the sky above the ground was copsing into pieces. It was simply the end of the world!


    When everything calmed down, the next morning, Ancestral Court was still Ancestral Court. Nothing had changed.


    Yet when night came again, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. All kinds of strange things happened frequently, and the Heavens split and the Earth cracked. It was as if the world was being destroyed again.


    Yet during the day, Ancestral Court was still the same.


    The dragon qilin stood outside the hall and saw the east being flooded with light. The strange phenomenon fromst night had vanished again, and the skeleton of the void beast hadpletely vanished.


    He looked into the distance and was suddenly stunned. He saw that the top of one of the ck mountains in the ck wood mountain ranges had cracked.


    Yan¡¯er and Tiny Earth Count also braved themselves to walk out. Clouds formed under the dragon qilin¡¯s feet as he flew towards the mountain peak. There were actually five deep marks on the mountain peak, as though an iparably thick palm had reached out from the inside of the mountain and grabbed onto the ck mountain. He was then dragged back into the mountain, leaving five scratch marks on his fingernails.


    Yan¡¯er brought Tiny Earth Count and followed after him. She examined the five scratches that could be considered canyons and couldn¡¯t help shuddering. ¡°What caused this?¡±


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, tonight, we will know what it is if we stay here and take a look.¡±


    At this moment, an elderly voice rang out. ¡°If you actually did wait until tonight, your family of three will be eaten by the thing that crawled out.¡±

 Chapter 1171 - Grand Derivation patches the mountains

    Chapter 1171 ¨C Grand Derivation patches the mountains


    The dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er and Tiny Earth Court turned their heads back simultaneously. They saw an elder dressed in simple clothing walking over with a small metal bucket; the bucket contained a small willow branch and was filled with water.


    The dragon qilin looked around in astonishment. The 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda were still around, and they were still guarding this ce. It wasn¡¯t easy to pass through the heavens of the number one treasure in the world!


    In that case, where did this eldere from?


    That elder came to the top of the ck mountain that had split open and put down the small iron bucket. He took out the willow branch inside and swirled the water in the bucket. Panting, he said, ¡°I¡¯m already old, are you fellows noting to help?¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately transformed into a qilin-headed human andnded on the mountain. Yan¡¯er transformed into a young girl and also came to the side of the elder. Tiny Earth Count had a solemn expression and nned to transform as well; he gave two snorts but was unable to transform. He could only walk over dejectedly.


    The elder handed the willow branch to the dragon qilin and let Yan¡¯er carry the small metal bucket. ¡°Use the willow branch to stir the water and sprinkle it on the crack. Sprinkle all the cracks once so that the thing from the past doesn¡¯te here.¡±


    The dragon qilinplied and used the willow branch to sweep the water in the bucket. He pulled out the willow branch and sprinkled the water on the crack in the mountain.


    ¡°Xia?¡± Tiny Earth Count raised his head and asked solemnly at the ordinary-looking elder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been staying here. I didn¡¯t barge in.¡±


    That elder had a kind expression and seemed to understand what it was asking. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not an invader, you people are the invaders. You barged into my home, built a house, and even attracted a void beasts.¡±


    The tiny Earth Count was puzzled, ¡°Moo?¡±


    The elder sat beside it and supervised the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er. He said loudly, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t waste all the water. This water isn¡¯t easy to find.¡±


    He said to Tiny Earth Count, ¡°I could have left here but I¡¯m not weed elsewhere. Furthermore, this tree is dead and some people want to use this tree to crawl to the present from the past. I can only stay and guard this ce. I can¡¯t let any of them climb out.¡±


    The tiny Earth Count revealed a puzzled expression and pointed down the mountain, ¡°Moo?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    The elder nodded. ¡°They live below, but they have been dead for a long time. Or rather, they died before this universe was born.¡±


    The tiny Earth Count was even more puzzled and scratched his head, ¡°Xia?¡±


    ¡°You can say that.¡±


    That elder thought for a moment and said, ¡°The boundary between life and death isn¡¯t that strict. Life and death are just two different states of matter. They seem to have died when the universe was destroyed, but they were still alive before its destruction. As long as they can seize the chance and crawl from the past to the present before the universe is destroyed, they can indeed survive.¡±


    The tiny Earth Count scratched his head, still puzzled.


    That elder had a good temper and continued to exin, ¡°Why did the corpse of these void beasts disappear? It is because they were pulled into the past, and now that there¡¯s an additional part of this universe in the universe of the past, they can take the chance to rece it here. This is the reason behind their ability to crawl out.¡±


    ¡°Moo?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. It¡¯s very simple. This big ck tree is actually still alive. Its roots are deeply connected to the previous sixteen Universe Eras. One Universe Era is one year. It hassted for a countless duration of time.¡±


    The elder exined patiently, ¡°Some terrifying lifeforms had the idea to crawl along its roots form the past to the present. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. Think back to that Celestial Venerable Mu who created you; he brought you back to the past the ghost ship.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er used the willow branch to sprinkle some water and returned to the mountain top. They saw that the elder was still talking to Tiny Earth Count, chatting about some unknown topic.


    The dragon qilin ced the willow branch into the small metal bucket and returned it to the elderly man. The elderly man stood up and supported himself with both hands. He stretched his muscles and sighed, ¡°This sin is also my fault, so I can only stay here to cultivate and nourish myself. I can¡¯t me your Celestial Venerable Mu. The water is almost gone, so I have to get some more. Thank you, little friends, I¡¯ll see you again another day.¡±


    The dragon qilin was about to speak when he saw the elder carrying the small metal bucket and leaving. He soon vanished.


    ¡°Another strange incident!¡± Yan¡¯er said in horror.


    She didn¡¯t see how the elder had vanished.


    Right at this moment, the huge ck mountain suddenly rumbled and the crack closed. The ck mountain returned to its original state and even the five scratches on the mountain vanished.


    That night, the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er brought Tiny Earth Count to stay on the ck mountain. Strange phenomena appeared again, and all kinds of strange phenomena rushed over. It was as if there was some huge creature trying to break open the mountain peak and collide frantically, causing the mountain to tremble violently.


    However, the mountain didn¡¯t split open. This torment only gradually stopped after midnight.


    At daybreak, the dragon qilin looked around and saw two more mountain peaks splitting apart in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The inner wall of one of the mountains even had a face-shaped dent!


    He and Yan¡¯er were discussing if someone had grown inside the mountain when they saw a beautifuldy carrying a small metal bucket walking over and waving at them, ¡°We meet again.¡±


    Both of them were bewildered.


    That woman put down the small iron bucket and burst intoughter. ¡°That body of yesterday was too old and couldn¡¯t do any work. Today, I changed to a younger one. I brought more water and also a willow branch. This time, two mountains have split open, so the time needed to repair them might be longer.¡±


    The dragon qilin opened his mouth wide and stuttered, ¡°Lady, are you that old man from yesterday?¡±


    That woman said with a smile, ¡°I am but I am not. May the three of you lend a hand and quickly patch up before its dark and they run amok.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er immediately went forward to help, and the dragon qilin carried the willow branch to sprinkle water. He asked carefully, ¡°May I ask where you are from?¡±


    That woman said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m the same as all of you, just an ordinary person and I¡¯m also born to be nurtured by Heaven and Earth. However, our way of living is different; mine is far more tiring. If the sky is leaking or the earth has split, I¡¯ll go and patch it. If there¡¯s something broken, I¡¯ll go fix it. It¡¯s aborious life.¡±


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er helped her repair the two mountains, and the water in the buckets was also used up. The woman sighed and said, ¡°My spring doesn¡¯t produce much water. If a few more mountains, there won¡¯t be any water to repair them.¡±


    She carried the small metal bucket and left into the distance. The two ck mountains closed up and returned to normal.


    The dragon qilin looked at her disappearing just like that and was even more astonished. He thought to himself, ¡°This big ck tree doesn¡¯t seem like a good ce. It frightens people to the point of being unable to sleep every night. Should I tell Cult Master to choose another location?¡±


    Another night passed, and the ground shook as dozens of ck mountains split open. The dragon qilin saw over a dozen youths with small metal buckets in their hands. Willow branches were stuck in the buckets.


    One of the youths said to him, ¡°Help me sprinkle water these few days and I¡¯ll give you guys a benefit. A new void beast mother has been born and is still very weak. Now is the perfect chance to subdue the void beast mother.¡±


    The dragon qilin was greatly moved and asked, ¡°How do we subdue the void beast mother?¡±


    The youth said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t your cult master already impart it to you?¡±


    The dragon qilin carefully recalled what Qin Mu had told him. After a long time, he finally remembered that both the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge and the Grand Overarching Supreme Divine Consciousness[1] had methods to subdue the void beast. His heart settled, and he smiled. ¡°May I ask Dao brother for the location of the void beast mother?¡±


    [1] The title of the technique is ¡°Grand OVerarching Divine Consciousness¡± just like how Founding Emperor¡¯s technique is ¡°Carefree Sword¡±. However, when the person is at the forefront of their path, they get the word ¡°Supreme¡± attached.

 Chapter 1172 - Celestial Venerable You’s yellow talisman

    <h4>Chapter 1172 ¨C Celestial Venerable You¡¯s yellow talisman</h4>


    Qin Mu boarded the ship and returned to Eternal Peace along with everyone else. He first went to meet Mute and Blind and told them about Ancestral Court. Both their eyes sparked, with Blind¡¯s eyes shining brighter. They were about to head to Ancestral Court immediately.


    Qin Mu promptly stopped them and said, ¡°There are many precious herbs there, so we have to go get Grandpa Apothecary. Furthermore, that treasurend is the number onend of Ancestral Court. It must have strong practitioners guarding it to prevent the strong practitioners of the ten Celestial Venerables from taking it away. Hence, I n to invite the past human emperors of Human Emperor Hall to guard it. The Ancestral Court is quite far away and dangerous. When the timees, we can go together and look after each other.¡±


    Only then did the two elders endure it.


    Ling Yuxiu ordered people to immediately contact Apothecary and First Ancestor Human Emperor, ¡°They will still need a few days toe here, so wait a few days.¡±


    Qin Mu took out Saint Woodcutter¡¯s letter and silently executed Soul Guide. After a moment, he put away the letter, took Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern, and left.


    He had already located where Saint Woodcutter is. If he searched there, he could find Fengdu.


    The Primordial Realm was extremely vast, and Qin Mu advanced whilst carrying thentern. After walking for half a day, he finally reached the source of the Surging River.


    Over here, the Surging River was no longer the Surging River, but the Celestial River. It flowed out from the various heavens of the Primordial Realm and gathered together, floating upwards. From the Primordial Realm towards the outside of Celestial Heavens, and then to the Four Extremities.


    Qin Mu walked to the source of the Surging River and looked around. He saw that the steep cliffs that had once stretched across the north and south of the Great Ruins had been separated into countless sections. The broken cliffs stretched from the south to the north of the Primordial Realm.


    He carried thentern and walked forward. Not longter, his figure suddenly shed and vanished from the Primordial Realm.


    At the same time, in the Celestial Pce on the Primordial Tree, Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s y sculpture suddenly moved. The Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu outside the Celestial Pce immediately opened his eyes and nced towards where Qin Mu had vanished!


    His gaze pierced through theyers of the void and observed the myriad heavens, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Mu.


    ¡°Could this brat have gone to Youdu?¡±


    The Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu turned his gaze towards Youdu. The y statue in the Celestial Pce was actually extremely intricate: with its brows knitted, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that he went to Eternal Peace to recruit soldiers and buy horses. But to run around like this, he must have some ulterior motives. Celestial Venerable Mu, why can¡¯t you just be a obedient chess piece...¡±


    The Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s gaze swept into Youdu, and it was like two brilliant pirs of light that were iparably thick. It swept through the darkness, and when it didn¡¯t find Qin Mu, it swept towards the Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body in Youdu.


    At this moment, a paper boat sailed over leisurely. On the paper boat, an elder held antern and shone it on the face of the Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu. The y statue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ck, and it became blind.


    That elder pinched a yellow joss paper and stuck it on the Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu.


    When the eyes of the y statue recovered, he raised his head and saw a yellow joss paper stuck on the heart of the Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s brows. On it were writings of Youdu that looked like scribbles.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You!¡±


    The y statue flew into a rage. Celestial Venerable You¡¯s move was extremely powerful. This single piece of talisman paper sealed his Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu, and closed all the apertures so that he couldn¡¯t control this Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu anymore.


    ¡°This talisman can¡¯t be removed so easily. I have to be careful.¡±


    He flew up and got close to the heart of the Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s brows. He roused the power in the y statue and cautiously stretched out his hand towards the yellow joss paper.


    At that moment, the yellow joss papers in the heart of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s brows suddenly flew up. They were actually two yellow joss papers!


    The other talisman paper stuck onto the heart of the y statue¡¯s brows!


    The y statue instantly felt all parts of its body being sealed. No matter if it was vital qi or divine consciousness, they couldn¡¯t leave its body to transform into divine arts.


    Not only that, he also felt that his body was iparably heavy, and he was falling from the sky uncontrobly!


    After a long time, the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground rang out. The y statue was shattered into pieces and couldn¡¯t be fixed!


    At this moment, the divine consciousness and vital qi in the y statue finally felt their freedom restored. The yellow joss paper flew up, and Celestial Venerable You¡¯s cold voice came from inside, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Youdu...¡±


    Swoosh.


    The yellow joss paper vanished.


    At the same time, the yellow joss paper on the forehead of Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu also fell off and vanished.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable You!¡± The Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu clenched his fists tightly, but he didn¡¯t break into Youdu.


    At this moment, Qin Mu arrived at Heavenly Yin World.


    Ever since the Primordial Realm broke through its seal, Heavenly Yin World lost contact with the outside world, and the crack that was originally connected to the Great Ruins also vanished.


    Qin Mu walked into Heavenly Yin World and looked from afar. He saw numerous divine arts practitioners and gods of Eternal Peace constructing god cities here and they were thriving.


    Ever since Heavenly Yin World was discovered by Qin Mu, Emperor Yanfeng and the former Imperial Preceptor, Jiang Baigui, had sent some divine arts practitioners andmoners of Eternal Peace to live here. They were also helping Goddess of Heavenly Yin construct Heavenly Yin World.


    After all, there was no one else around other than Goddess of Heavenly Yin herself.


    She was no longer an ancient god, but she held powers equivalent to one. Most importantly, she had escaped the shackles of her Great Dao and could cultivate other Great Daos.


    Of course, at that time, Saint Woodcutter, King Yama, Xu Shenghua, and the rest were invited by Qin Mu to solve the Great Dao runes of Heavenly Yin World. This also helped Goddess of Heavenly Yinprehend her own Great Dao divine art and solve the problem of the ck soul sand and starved corpses in Heavenly Yin World.


    The divine arts practitioners andmoners that Emperor Yanfeng had sent from Eternal Peace were also here to develop the divine arts of Heavenly Yin World. No matter if it was Eternal Peace or Goddess of Heavenly Yin, they would all benefit greatly.


    However, when the Eternal Peace Cmity erupted, this ce wasn¡¯t affected, so it was more or less a blessing.


    ¡°Back then, because I had revived Goddess of Heavenly Yin and we quelled the chaos in Heavenly Yin Word, as well as solved the runes of the Heavenly Yin World¡¯s Great Dao, Goddess of Heavenly Yin gave each of us a pearl.¡±


    Qin Mu looked from afar and saw Goddess of Heavenly Yin, sitting in the sky above the Heavenly Yin Sea, cultivating. All the broken souls in the world returned to Heavenly Yin World, and they were all under the control of Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s divine art.


    At this moment, Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s cultivation had clearly increased drastically, and her abilities were bing stronger. From afar, Qin Mu could see a Celestial Pce that was like ck sand sitting behind her. It was extremely magnificent!


    ¡°Goddess of Heavenly Yin used her own Great Dao divine light to refine seven precious beads and gave them to Imperial Preceptor, First Ancestor, King Yama, Xu Shenghua, me, Yan Jingjing, and Teacher Woodcutter. She said that no matter who it was, as long as they came with the precious beads, she would do her best to help!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and walked towards the sea of Heavenly Yin. He thought to himself, ¡°I should have thought that the reason why Fengdu could avoid the pursuit of the four deities of Celestial Heavens was because Woodcutter or King Yama used a precious bead and asked her to hide Fengdu. However, I have never used this precious bead before and it slipped from my mind.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin sensed his arrival and woke up from her meditative state. She turned to look at Qin Mu.


    She stood up and divine light floated around her body. The light sometimes transformed into a silky satchel and at other times, it became a ring behind her head. Her hair buns were very pretty but an indescribably elegance was infused in the air as ck soul sand fluttered around her.


    ¡°My 16th celestial pce, Heavenly Yin Celestial Pce. There¡¯s hope!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and walked forward. He bowed and greeted, ¡°Dao friend, how have you been?¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1173- Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique</h4>


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin shrunk her body, but even if she shrunk it to the limits, she was still much taller than Qin Mu. She led him into her pce and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been some time since you came to visit me. You¡¯re a Celestial Venerable now, and I¡¯ve heard some of your old friends mention you: truly envious.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Why is Goddess cultivating so fast? You are already at the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, right?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was very happy, and she said in delight, ¡°You can see it too? Ever since i came back to life, I felt that no matter what I cultivated, it would be especially fast. In just a few years, I had already constructed the Divine Bridge. However, Xu Shenghua came over and told me that he had opened up Celestial River Divine Treasure and made me abandon the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. He also taught me about the method to open the Celestial Pce, and I felt it was very easy to cultivate it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. How difficult was it for him to cultivate?


    How could it evenpare to Goddess of Heavenly Yin, who had cultivated to Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm so smoothly?


    However, it was not unexinable. After Goddess of Heavenly Yin revived, she didn¡¯t have a realm, but her cultivation and abilities were already on par with Son of Heavenly Yin.


    It was reasonable for her to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm in a short ten to twenty years since she already had the umtion to do so.


    Furthermore, her mind was pure, and she had no distractions. When Xu Shenghua, Woodcutter, and the rest sorted out the basic runes of Great Dao in Heavenly Yin World, she understood her own Dao of Heavenly Yin. No matter if it wasprehending divine arts orprehending realms, it was iparably easy.


    Furthermore, she had once had the innate advantage of being an ancient god, which made her attainment in the Dao of Heavenly Yin unrivalled.


    ¡°Goddess had profited from a disaster.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I have a unreasonable request. Can Goddess impart your Emperor¡¯s Throne technique to me?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was extremely straightforward, and she said with a smile, ¡°How could this count is an unreasonable request? You are my life¡¯s benefactor, how can a just a technique be worthy? ¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°Goddess, you can¡¯t be this generous to others. If othersprehend the marvels of your technique, they will be able to research a technique that specifically targets yours, which will make it very likely for you to die.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin jumped in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to learn my technique to deal with meter?¡±


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment before smiling, ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±


    Sheughed happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been deceived by Son of Heavenly Yin once. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be tricked by him a second time. My technique is called Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique, and it¡¯s a very marvellous technique. It can give a soul to soulless lifeforms.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and asked humbly, ¡°What powers does this Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique have?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was also stunned. After a moment, she said in annoyance, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this yet. Ah!¡±


    She cried out in astonishment, ¡°When I founded this cultivation technique, I had never thought of using the divine arts of the technique to kill others!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a long time. He bowed and praised, ¡°Thank you for your guidance. This Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique of yours only came about because you didn¡¯t create a divine art that could destroy life. Thant is why you could wholeheartedly seek the Dao and cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm that everyone dreams of.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was at a loss of what to do, and she hurriedly helped him up. ¡°I also don¡¯t know if this technique is useful to you. At that time, I only wanted to cultivate and continue to research along the Great Dao of Heavenly Yin World. Unknowingly, I had cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne and forgot to create a few powerful divine arts. Now that you say it like this, you¡¯re making me look bad.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened his back and said with a smile, Goddess, don¡¯t worry. Your technique is truly useful to me. It is precisely because you didn¡¯t create the divine art of killing that you could became a true Goddess of Heavenly Yin. When I learn your technique, I will have no choice but to kill. I will create my own path of killing.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin imparted the Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique to him and exined in detail theprehensions of every step of her technique. She didn¡¯t hide anything.


    Qin Mu quietly listened to her exnation and unknowingly became entranced.


    Actually, in his opinion, when Goddess of Heavenly Yin exined the various realms of the Dao of Heavenly Yin, there were actually countless opportunities to unleash the sinister and terrifying aspects of the Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique, changing it into iparably fierce divine arts.


    However, Goddess of Heavenly Yin didn¡¯t seem to notice how terrifying her technique was. Instead, she wholeheartedly focused on giving souls to lifeforms that had no souls.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admire Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s pure and thorough thoughts. However, even though Goddess of Heavenly Yin didn¡¯t think about killing, he couldn¡¯t not think about killing. All kinds of iparably powerful and sinister divine arts formed in his mind.


    After a few days, Qin Muprehended the Life Materialisation Mysterious Techniquepletely. Goddess of Heavenly Yin picked out some questions to test hisprehension.


    Qin Mu answered them one by one, but the answers were different from what Goddess of Heavenly Yin thought. It could even be said that his understanding was theplete opposite.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin said angrily, ¡°You look very smart, but you are actually very stupid. Everything you said is wrong! Yet, it sounds very logical, how weird...¡±


    She tilted her head and thought about it, but she still couldn¡¯t understand.


    Qin Muughed loudly, ¡°Goddess, Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique wasprehended by you; you have your own understandings. However, after you imparted it to me, the Life Materialisation Mysterious Technique Iprehended is no longer the same as yours. I really wish that Goddess can maintain your pure heart forever and never step into the realm that Iprehended. But in the future, Goddess might be forced to venture onto my path.¡±


    He stood up and said, ¡°Goddess, the purpose of my trip is to go to Fengdu, please grant my wish.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was still savouring his words when she heard him and said in disappointment, ¡°I thought you were here to see me.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m here specifically to see Goddess. However, since I¡¯m here, I still have to make a trip to Fengdu to meet an old friend.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin became happy again, and she said with a smile, ¡°When youe out from Fengdu, I¡¯ll execute a few divine arts for you to see. You will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin led the way in front and said, ¡°King Yama came with the Heavenly Yin Pearl and asked me to protect him. He has also done me a favour, so I hid Fengdu. The army of gods and devils of Celestial Heavens searched everywhere, but they couldn¡¯t find it. I also heard what happened to you in Eternal Peace from Woodcutter Wen Tiange. He sighed for a long time and said that he had let you down.¡±


    Qin Mu followed her closely and smiled indifferently. ¡°I understand Founding Emperor and Fengdu¡¯s choice and can empathize with them. I don¡¯t me them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Wen Tiange came out many times to inquire about you. He¡¯s very concerned about you.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin took a nce at him and said gently, ¡°He heard that you dug out your own soul and dug out your own eye. He sat there for a long time and even asked me to help you reconstruct your soul. However, I didn¡¯t know if you would still be you after the reconstruction, so I rejected him. My ce is small, and there aren¡¯t many people here. I¡¯ve seen men cry before, but I¡¯ve never seen a person like Wen Tiange cry before.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin led him to the back of the pce and stretched out her palm to gently press on the wall. A white door appeared on the clean and white wall, and if one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see that there was a door here.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin opened the door, and there was grey fog inside. ¡°Go in, Fengdu is inside.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and walked into the door.

 Chapter 1174 - Tian Shu’s intoxication

    Chapter 1174 ¨C Tian Shu¡¯s intoxication


    The grey fog of Fengdu filled the air. In front of him was a sea of fog and the littered mountains of skeletons. The mountains of skeletons were blended within the sea of fog, and some skeletons were still crawling around


    Qin Mu took out a Fengdu gold coin and nned to summon Daoist Ling Jing to cross the sea of fog. However, he was suddenly stunned.


    During the Eternal Peace Cmity, Daoist Ling Jing¡¯s soul had already dispersed.


    This Daoist was a strong practitioner from Vige Chief¡¯s era and had a very stubborn temper. He had once challenged Vige Chief to seize the title of Sword God.


    Later on, when High Heavens invaded, he and the young patriarch, Wen Yuan, intercepted the gods of High Heavens to buy time for Vige Chief and the rest. As a result, their bodies and Dao vanished, and they became ghosts in Fengdu.


    King Yama gave him the identity of a ferryman, allowing him to control a ferry and guide the ghosts or those who are still living.


    At that time, he was still worrying about buying a house in Fengdu. He felt that if he worked for another thousand or so years, he would be able to afford a house.


    When the Eternal Peace Cmity erupted, Daoist Ling Jin was the first to jump out once more to save the people with the past cult masters of the Heavenly Saint Cult. However, he only had his primordial spirit left and his soul had dispersed during that great cmity.


    He didn¡¯t leave anything behind, so even if Qin Mu wanted to summon his soul and reconstruct his soul, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    In the fog ahead, the ferryman came. The clothes of the ferryman on the boat were tattered, and he looked very tall standing in the small boat. His tattered cape fluttered in the fog.


    The boat leaned against the ferry, and Qin Mu boarded the small boat. The ferryman rowed the boat and headed towards Fengdu.


    Standing on the ship, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but recall the conversation he had with Daoist Ling Jing during the Eternal Peace Cmity.


    He said, ¡°Daoist Ling Jin, you and Patriarch will put your lives on the line for Eternal Peace and obstruct High Heavens. However, no one among the people of Eternal Peace will know that you were the heroes that guarded them.¡±


    At that time, Daoist Ling Jing swerved his boat through the mountains of skeletons and said to him with a smile, ¡°But I know, I¡¯m a hero. I want to follow my heart and do things.¡±


    Daoist Ling Jing even said that the next time he came, the person on the ferry might not be me.


    Qin Mu looked at the ferryman. He wasn¡¯t Ling Jing, but another god of Fengdu.


    When the small boat reached the shore, Qin Mu paid the fare and jumped onto the shore. He walked past the boundary stone of the living realm of the dead, crossed the mountain ridge, and walked towards Fengdu.


    There were all kinds of people in this world, all kinds of ways of living, all kinds of life. Some were joyful, some were in, some were difficult, and some were painful.


    However, no matter how good life was or how bad it was, there would always be a few people who would carry the heaviest burden and even sacrifice their lives for them.


    For these people, we should notugh at their choices, but give them the respect they deserve.


    Fengdu¡¯s Great Dao rules tried to change Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, turning him into a skeleton. However, Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of the Great Dao of Youdu was extremely profound, and his cultivation was iparably dense. The Great Dao rules of Fengdu couldn¡¯t change him at all.


    He continued forward and looked around. Fengdu was much wider now, and it wasn¡¯t inferior to Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s Mingdu. It was vast and boundless. It was obvious that numerous heavenly teachers and heavenly kings of Founding Emperor Era were gathered here, and Fengdu was constructed quite well.


    Qin Mu crossed over the mountain ridge and saw the god cities of Fengdu in front of him.


    There were too many of his memories in this ce, but theyout had changed drastically. It made him feel like he had entered a foreignnd.


    He walked into King Qin City, and there were many gods and devils walking along the streets. When they saw him, they were all stunned and looked at him in a daze.


    Qin Mu smiled and nodded at the gods of Founding Emperor on both sides.


    Everyone returned his smile.


    Soon, news of Qin Muing to Fengdu spread out, and the bird-headed God Chi Xiu was the first to rush over. Hended in front of Qin Mu and greeted, ¡°Should I greet you as Human Emperor Qin or as Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°As Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    God Chi Xiu bowed and led the way, ¡°Pleasee in, Celestial Venerable Mu. For a Celestial Venerable to personally visit, are you here to visit an old friend?¡±


    ¡°Chi Xiu, you are also an old friend of mine.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you all.¡±


    God Chi Xiu tilted his head and said, ¡°However, your old friends don¡¯t want to see you. When Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu heard news of your arrival, he hid in his wine shop, not daring toe out. When Heavenly King Di Yiyue heard that you had arrived, her face became pale and she hid at the lowestyer of Fengdu. Sakra Buddha proimed that he was going to enter closed seclusion toprehend the Boundless Cmity Sutra, and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s door remains closed.¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Even King Yama isn¡¯t in King Qin Hall. He went to the lowest level of Fengdu. Does Celestial Venerable know the reason?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply.


    God Chi Xiu said, Because during the Eternal Peace Cmity, we didn¡¯t help. We feel guilty towards you. Celestial Venerable Mu of the human race, saving Heavenly King Tian Shu from the Imperial Gate Divine Knife, he is indebted to you. Celestial Venerable Mu of the human race, reviving Heavenly King Di Yiyue, she is indebted to you.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu had eradicated the power of Celestial Heavens in the Buddha Heavens, doing Sakra Buddha a favour. Celestial Venerable Mu of the human race, you had created the Celestial River Divine Treasure and opened the path for martial arts practitioners of the Bullfighting World to attain godhood with this, you have done Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher a favour. Celestial Venerable Mu had also saved the people of Supreme Emperor Heaven; Saint Woodcutter also feels that you have done him a favour.¡±


    ¡°Even King Yama was only able to stabilize Fengdu because of you. It was because of you that Celestial Venerable You and Earth Count didn¡¯t destroy Fengdu. They feel ashamed to face you.¡±


    God Chi Xiu said, ¡°You have helped them, so they don¡¯t dare toe and see you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°What about the Fisherman and Qing Huang[1]? Heavenly Teacher Fisherman and Heavenly King Qing Huang are my benefactors, so they wouldn¡¯t be ashamed to greet me.¡±


    God Chi Xiu led him forward and said, ¡°Qing Huang sent the divine dragons of Dragon Vige to help you, but it was actually to help Supreme Emperor Heaven. Supreme Emperor Heaven is the remaining survivors of Founding Emperor, so it can¡¯t be considered helping you. However, you helped Supreme Emperor Heaven, so he owes you. It¡¯s the same for Heavenly Teacher Fisherman. Heavenly Teacher Fisherman helped you fish the sun and moon from the Sun Well and Moon Well, and he was also helping the Sun Herder and Moon Herders under Founding Emperor. He wasn¡¯t helping you, but was helping Founding Emperor. They all felt guilty towards you, so they didn¡¯t dare to meet you.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Among the subordinates of Founding Emperor, only First Ancestor Human Emperor, Prince Qin Wu, dared to help you during the Eternal Peace Cmity. However, he no longer thinks of himself as a prince and grandson of Founding Emperor Era.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°He is the human emperor of Eternal Peace, and the founder of Eternal Peace Era. The current Hall of Human Emperors is flourishing. He opened a hall to teach disciples and the past human emperors. His contributions to Eternal Peace are huge.¡±


    God Chi Xiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s why he is the symbol of Eternal Peace. However, these people in Fengdu aren¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment.


    God Chi Xiu brought him to a wine tavern in Fengdu and said, ¡°Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu is inside.¡±


    Qin Mu walked in, and when Tian Shu saw him, he immediately hid under the table, not daring to show his head.


    Qin Mu sat down beside the table and poured a cup of wine. He raised his cup and said, ¡°Mingdu Heavenly King, let me toast you.¡±


    Tian Shu was helpless and could only crawl out from under the table. He raised his wine cup, and the two of them sat down and drank it in one gulp.


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already been to Carefree Vige and met with Founding Emperor.¡±


    Tian Shu was silent for a moment before asking in a hoarse voice, ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°He walked out of Carefree Vige and tried to find you, but he couldn¡¯t. Later, he went to Celestial Heavens and fought Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Xiao, Heavenly Lady Qiang, and Heavenly Lady Yan. He almost split Celestial Heavens apart with one sword.¡±


    When Heavenly King Tian Shu heard this, the hot blood in his heart surged, and the Liquor worm seemed to have tunnelled into his brain. He couldn¡¯t help lifting the lid of the wine jar and drinking it down. With a radiant smile, he asked, ¡°He killed his way up to Celestial Heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently and signalled the ghost bartender to bring over a few jars of wine and ce them on the table, ¡°He killed his way into Celestial Heavens and pierced Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s palm with his sword.¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu pped away the wine jar andughed loudly, ¡°I knew he would do that! After drinking, he was cautious, but when he wasn¡¯t drinking, he was extremely daring! He always looked down on Celestial Venerable Hao!¡±


    The two of them clinked their wine jars and raised their heads to drink.


    Heavenly King Tian Shu¡¯s tears flowed down as he choked, ¡°Was he always very calm? Have you seen him panicking?¡±


    Qin Mu put down the wine jar and said, ¡°He always has an idea, as though he had a n all along and didn¡¯t have any changes in his emotions. However, when you interact with him, you can feel the wild fire in his heart: the raging mes.¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu couldn¡¯t resist picking up the wine jar again and chugging it down. He chuckled and said, ¡°He is such a person. He can easily subdue others like this, so I feel especially at ease following him!¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Meeting old friends

    Chapter 1175 ¨C Meeting old friends


    ¡°He was also injured. But even with four Celestial Venerables, they couldn¡¯t catch him.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°He will immediately return to the Great Void to fight Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. Celestial Heavens will be badly battered.¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu smiled as he shed tears, ¡°He is such a person! Not to mention the four Celestial Venerables, even the ten Celestial Venerables can¡¯t hold him back! No one can hold him back!¡±


    Qin Mu got up and patted his shoulder with a smile, ¡°But he needs you. He¡¯s waiting for his old soldiers on the battlefield, waiting for his old subordinates.¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shuid down on the table and cried, ¡°I¡¯m timid and a coward. I can only drink to strengthen my courage. My drinking always cause trouble. I even scolded him for being a coward who only dares to hide in Carefree Vige... Actually, I¡¯m the coward...¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of the wine shop and said to God Chi Xiu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    God Chi Xiu nced at him and continued to lead him forward.


    They came to King Qin Hall but the doors of King Qin Hall was tightly shut. Two green-faced, fierce-looking ghost kings stood guard outside.


    God Chi Xiu knocked on the door and said, ¡°King Yama, Celestial Venerable Mu is here to visit.¡±


    The sound of something being knocked over came from the hall, followed by King Yama¡¯s voice, ¡°I¡¯m not here... Forget it, let him in... Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and wee him personally.¡±


    The door of the hall opened, and King Yama was under the cover of darkness. His face couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡± Although his expression couldn¡¯t be seen, the emotions in his voice were veryplicated.


    Qin Mu walked into King Qin Hall and examined his surroundings. He said with a smile, ¡°King Yama is still as impoverished as before. There are no treasures here that can catch your eye.¡±


    King Yama was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°During the Eternal Peace Cmity...¡±


    Qin Mu interrupted him and said, ¡°Eternal Peace Cmity is already over, I won¡¯t live in the past. The people of Eternal Peace have survived the cmity, and they are living very well now.¡±


    King Yama said bitterly, ¡°You paid a huge price to protect Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m also living well now, and I¡¯ve walked even furtherpared to myself before the Eternal Peace Cmity. I¡¯ve profited from a disaster.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m even stronger than before. My Dao heart is even firmer than before.¡±


    King Yama said, ¡°Carrying the fate of Eternal Peace by yourself...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°It is the people of Eternal Peace who carries the fate of Eternal Peace. I can¡¯t carry it alone, so everyone carried it together, and we finally got through the crisis. It was the same for Founding Emperor Era. The remaining survivors of Founding Emperor shouldn¡¯t be split into pieces anymore.¡±


    King Yama fell silent.


    Qin Mu walked around King Qin Hall and said with a smile, ¡°This ce is too calm here and gloomy. You are like a little resentful woman that has been banished to the cold pce[1]. Even you have be gloomy and unsuitable for me. I¡¯ll go meet the others.¡±


    He walked out and said leisurely, ¡°White hair sprouting from a youth¡¯s head, yet his heart is still full of vigour. An old steed aspires to gallop thousand miles, letting out a long howl of sorrow?¡±


    King Yama watched as he walked out of King Qin Hall. He lowered his head and took off his cloak, revealing his silver hair. However, his face was still that of a youth.


    His gaze was cold, but mes danced in his pupils.


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher Fisherman should be fishing in the River of Forgetfulness.¡±


    God Chi Xiu continued to bring Qin Mu forward and said, ¡°The mountain stream there is steep, but it¡¯s a pity there are no fish. There are only some lonely souls and wild ghosts wandering in the water below the River of Forgetfulness.¡±


    Not longter, Qin Mu saw Heavenly Teacher Fisherman. This elder was sitting on a small stool with a fish basket beside him. His two small red fish were lying in the basket as he looked around.


    When they saw Qin Muing, the two little red fish immediately returned back into the basket. The little male fish even grabbed the cover of the basket and carefully covered it so as not to rm Qin Mu. He whispered, ¡°Old master will be beaten half to death...¡±


    ¡°No way! I think he¡¯ll fully die, thepletely through kind of death!¡±


    ¡°Shh, quiet.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the back of Heavenly Teacher Fisherman. Heavenly Teacher Fisherman¡¯s body was stiff, and his fishing rod was unstable.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly Teacher¡¯s Dao heart is unstable, be careful the fish will escape.¡±


    Heavenly Teacher Fisherman snorted and stood up to put away his fishing rod. He took off his bamboo hat and turned around, ¡°Whether I retreat or advance, I will still be cut. Are you here to beat me or scold me?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Heavenly Teacher Fisherman sighed and said, ¡°During the Eternal Peace Cmity, when you needed us the most, we ran away. I let you down. No matter if you beat me or scold me, I won¡¯t retaliate or talk back.¡±


    In the fish basket, two little red fish looked out through the gaps in the basket. The little female fish whispered, ¡°When they fightter, should we try to persuade them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Will we be cooked fish?¡±


    ......


    Qin Mu raised his fist and punched Heavenly Teacher Fisherman¡¯s chest, ¡°Let this matter pass. Eternal Peace Cmity is a scar inflicted on my Dao heart. Now that I¡¯m in Fengdu, all of you are re-opening this wound. My heart is also made of flesh, and it hurts a lot. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    Heavenly Teacher Fisherman looked at him in a daze, ¡°You... Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said, ¡°The first reason I¡¯m here is to see you guys, and the second is to find Heavenly King Di Yiyue and borrow her Mingdu Heavenly Gate to deal with Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s divine art. Does Heavenly Teacher know where she is?¡±


    Fisherman Heavenly Teacher probed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet other people? For example, Old Man Qing Huang, Sakra Buddha, and Woodcutter.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°I will meet them.¡±


    He took his leave, and God Chi Xiu brought him to the vige where Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was staying. Beside him was Bullfighting World, and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had even moved the rice fields and big willow trees into Fengdu.


    Under the willow tree, Niu Sanduo was puffing on his water pipe. When he saw Qin Muing, he hurriedly stood up, not knowing what to do.


    Qin Mu walked forward and smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Niu Sanduo hurriedly said, ¡°During the Eternal Peace Cmity...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention it again.¡±


    Niu Sanduo could only swallow his words back down and said, ¡°Old master still doesn¡¯t know you areing. If he knew, he would definitely be so ashamed that he won¡¯t have anywhere to hide.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile, ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, using the Martial Path to attain godhood; naturally, his abilities are remarkable. How could he not sense thta I hade to arrived in Fengdu? He might hide for a while, but after he hides, he will stille out to see me.¡±


    Right at this moment, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°After hearing the news of youing here, I indeed hid. However, after thinking about it, I still have toe out to see you. I have let you down, and if I still hide, I will be even more impotent.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and smiled. ¡°Heavenly Teacher...¡±


    Suddenly, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher fell to his knees and kowtowed a few times to him. A huge pit also appeared on the ground!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that I can stand upright and look up to Heaven and Earth with a clear conscience! However, I can never get over the Eternal Peace Cmity!¡±


    Qin Mu was about to help him up when Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher used his vigorous cultivation to suppress him and force Qin Mu to ept his kowtow. He said solemnly, ¡°The people of Bullfighting World are the descendants of the soldiers that died in Founding Emperor Era. Their divine bridges were destroyed, and generation after generation of people couldn¡¯t avoid death. You saved them, but I left when you were in trouble! This isn¡¯t the actions of a gentleman, it¡¯s the actions of a viin!¡±


    Qin Mu could only let him be.


    If he stopped him from making amends, it would be an obstruction to his heart of martial arts.


    [1] The cold pce is where unfavoured concubines of an emperor stays. It is usually the most deste pce.

 Chapter 1176 - Meeting between disciple and master

    <h4>Chapter 1176 ¨C Meeting between disciple and master</h4>


    Actually, Qin Mu had never med Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher or King Yama and the rest.


    The knot in his heart had always been that decree of Founding Emperor. However, after meeting Founding Emperor and seeing the current situation of Carefree Vige, the knot in his heart was undone.


    However, even though the knot in his heart had been undone, the knots in the hearts of the old subordinates of Founding Emperor residing in Fengdu had yet to be undone.


    These people were all heroes but they were not allowed to follow their hearts and save Eternal Peace. They had been suppressed and their Dao hearts were damaged.


    Qin Mu hade to see them this time was also to untie the knot in their hearts.


    He bade farewell to Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and arrived at Qing Huang¡¯s Dragon Vige. When Qing Ya saw himing, she couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted. She wanted to call out, but she held herself back.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and nodded at her and the other people of Dragon Vige.


    Elder Qing Huang also sensed his arrival and weed him out of the vige. He greeted, ¡°Son of Qin...¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Son of Qin, I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Elder Qing Huang was stunned. He sighed and greeted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting. ¡°Green Emperor[1], the Dragon Vein of Founding Emperor Dynasty, the creator of Eternal Peace¡¯s Dragon Vein, you are also one of the founders of Eternal Peace. It was you who imparted Ancestral Dragon Supreme Mystery Technique and the Emperor¡¯s Disk to Ling Family¡¯s ancestor who paved the way to the future Eternal Peace Empire. Why do you have to me yourself?¡±


    Elder Qing Huang shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t protect Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°No one has ever med you. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t get over it. Your rtionship with Eternal Peace is deeper than anyone else, so you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    Elder Qing Huang bowed and said, ¡°I dare not disobey Celestial Venerable¡¯s teachings.¡±


    Qin Mu left and followed God Chi Xiu to the depths of Fengdu. He heard a vast voice and the chanting of buddhist sutras. When he walked towards the sound, he saw Sakra Li Youran sitting barefoot in the middle of the evil spirits of Fengdu. Chains coiled around his body, and his eyes were tightly shut.


    He wasprehending the Boundless Cmity Sutra and entering his dreams time and time again. His dreams transformed into a Supreme Buddha Kingdom and the Pure Land of Paradise. However, the Pure Land of the Buddha Kingdom was disturbed by evil spirits and infiltrated his dreams. In his dreams, Li Youran was assimted by the evil spirits and the purend was also corrupted, causing him to have nightmares continuously.


    Sakra shouted, ¡°If hell isn¡¯t empty, then my enlightenment is false!¡±


    Qin Mu signalled for God Chi Xiu to stop while he stood opposite to Sakra. He sat in a lotus position and closed his eyes to enter the dream realm.


    Their dreams merged, and Sakra was no longer in the Supreme Buddhist Kingdom of the Pure Land of Paradise. Instead, he was in a world where everyone worked hard and fought bravely. Even though the evil spirits were still lingering around, it was hard for them to invade him anymore.


    After a long time, Sakra woke up and had a sudden realization. He bowed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and floated away.


    Sakra saw him off and muttered to himself for a moment before leaving this ce where evil spirits roamed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Evil sprits arise from the human world. As long as there are evil people in this world, hell will never be empty.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu and Sakra didn¡¯t say a word just now, so how did Sakra be enlightened?¡± God Chi Xiu was puzzled and asked.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°It is more appropriate to say that I have already told him in the dream realm, so why is there a need to speak?¡±


    God Chi Xiu was puzzled.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped. He saw the ck tiger god.


    A big ck tigery weakly on the ground with two straw huts beside it. Woodcutter had changed into the clothes of a woodcutter and was chopping an old tree.


    With every swing of his axe, a piece of the old tree would be chopped off. However, another piece would grow to rece it in a never-ending cycle.


    Qin Mu walked forward and looked at it for a moment. Suddenly, he pulled out his sword and cut down the old tree.


    Qin Mu sheathed his sword and was about to leave.


    ¡°Your big senior brother watched me chop wood for hundreds of years.¡±


    Behind him, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even watch for an incense stick worth of time before you chopped my tree down.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, what I¡¯m learning from you is your character, not your divine arts. I¡¯m no longer interested in your things for I have alreadyprehended better!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was furious and said angrily, Looking down on what I have taught? The reason why I didn¡¯t teach you is because you¡¯re way too jumpy. I don¡¯t even know what I should teach! I have taught your big senior brother the longest. I tried to teach him all the achievements of Founding Emperor Era but I didn¡¯t expect him to be too extraordinary. The only one that wasn¡¯t too extraordinary was your Third Brother; I taught him the most diligently. What I taught him was the method of using 36 Postcelestial Path to achieve the Dao and 72 Precelestial Dao to be a saint.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡°He can¡¯t bepared to me.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter suppressed the urge to rush up and chop him with his axe. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables of Celestial Heavens walk the road of constructing 36 Celestial Pces in an attempt to cultivate Celestial Heavens. However, they only have the 36 Celestial Pces but not the 72 Treasured Halls. Their understanding of the Celestial Heavens Realm might not be as deep as mine! As the number one Heavenly Master[2] of Founding Emperor, even though my aptitude isn¡¯t good, I still have some thoughts regarding the Celestial Heavens Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu listened.


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Even if the ten Celestial Venerables were to cultivate 36 Celestial Pces, they still wouldn¡¯t be at the true Celestial Heavens Realm. They won¡¯t have the 72 Throne Halls so their foundation wouldn¡¯t be stable. The various Celestial Pces will definitely restrict each other and limit their abilities. THey have taken the wrong road. If they want to quickly cultivate the Celestial Heavens Realm. there¡¯s only one road, and that is to use 36 Postcelestial Path as the 36 Celestial Pces and use 72 Precelestial Dao to supplement. This way, they can cultivate Celestial Heavens faster and have a even more stable foundation! I have already imparted this to your Third Brother.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°Teacher is biased.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was furious and suppressed his anger, ¡°Your present abilities are a hundred times better than mine, but my experience is still higher than yours. If you want to walk the path of Celestial Heavens, I can help you organize your techniques and let you walk the path ofplementing Celestial pces and Throne Halls!¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it again, then shook his head and left. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve alreadyprehended something better. I only have this one realm, Spirit Embryo Realm, so no matter if it¡¯s the Celestial Pce or the Celestial Heavens Realm, they are just icing on the cake.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore and chased after him with his axe.


    Qin Mu waved his sleeves, and a gale swept Saint Woodcutter up, throwing him somewhere.


    The ck tiger god woke up and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior brother. With me around, the old man won¡¯t be lost!¡± After saying that, he slipped away to find Saint Woodcutter.


    Qin Muughed loudly and left with God Chi Xiu.


    Saint Woodcutter was swept into a daze by this gale and onlynded on the ground after a long time. He couldn¡¯t help being astonished. ¡°Could this brat really have walked his own road?¡±


    God Chi Xiu couldn¡¯t help being speechless. Qin Mu¡¯s divine art was indeed powerful and marvellous.


    Saint Woodcutter was the most knowledgeable person and was the best at solving divine arts. Even though his cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high, he could solve any divine art in the world.


    Yet Qin Mu¡¯s sleeve had sent him flying. Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t break this divine art, which showed how powerful he was.


    ¡°The deepest part of Fengdu is where Heavenly King Di Yiyue resides.¡±


    God Chi Xiu pointed forward, and Qin Mu looked over. He saw Mingdu Heavenly Gate standing quietly in the Ninth God City of Fengdu. There was also a Underworld Sea outside the city. It should have been built by Di Yiyue imitating Mingdu¡¯s Underworld Sea, but it was different from Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s Underworld Sea.


    ¡°Sister Di Yiyue, Qin Mu is here to visit!¡± Qin Mu said loudly.


    Di Yiyue¡¯s voice came from afar, and she said faintly, ¡°Can I not see you? I¡¯ve let you down, and I always feel like I¡¯m too ashamed to see you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to solve Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s divine art.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t little brother say so earlier?¡±


    Di Yiyueughed heartily. ¡°Come in quickly!¡±


    [1] I take back what I said about the typo regarding Qing Huang. He changed his to Qing Huang (a homophone of Green Emperor in Chinese) as he felt his title was too overbearing.(yes I dug through the previous trantion. Chapter 570 mentioned this.)


    [2] I think this was tranted as Heavenly Teacher before. The reason why Heavenly Master is chosen instead is because the formation masters of Celestial Heavens are also know as Heavenly Masters (such as the formation master of the Celestial River Navy)

 Chapter 1177 - Two dreams intertwined

    <h4>Chapter 1177 ¨C Two dreams intertwined</h4>


    Qin Mu crossed the Underworld Sea and walked into the Ninth Divine City of Fengdu. He came to the foot of Mingdu Heavenly Gate and raised his head to examine this huge object.


    This Mingdu Heavenly Gate was forged through the coboration of Son of Heavenly Yin and Di Yiyue. Di Yiyue had the Physique ofEpassing Spirit[1] and had the bloodline of Heaven Duke. She could be considered to have one of the strongest spirit physique in the world.


    The strong point of the Physique of Epassing Spirit was that this kind of spirit physique is suitable for any system of paths, skills, and divine arts and can master them quickly without much obstruction.


    Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne treasure was the Mingdu Heavenly Gate. He had started to refine the Mingdu Heavenly Gate ever since the middle of Dragon Han Era. However, even after being shattered several times, he still didn¡¯t manage toplete it.


    When Founding Emperor Era came, Son of Heavenly Yin cultivated Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm to itspletion. He knew that he had cultivated to the extreme and couldn¡¯t improve any further, so he started to work hard towards a Celestial Heavens technique.


    However, he wasn¡¯t one of the ten Celestial Venerables. When he tried to use the Great Dao of Youdu that he had cultivated as a foundation to cultivate techniques of other systems, he encountered huge difficulties.


    He wanted to fuse the other techniques he had cultivated with his original technique, but he failed time and time again.


    On the other hand, if he wanted to refine the Mingdu Heavenly Gate and use it tobine other techniques, he would also fail.


    At that time, Di Yiyue¡¯s reputations were on the rise, and she gradually became famous in the myriad heavens.


    Back during those times, Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens[2] was still supported by the ancient gods, who wanted to raise Founding Emperor Era to an iparably powerful state. They raised Founding Emperor to contend against the ten Celestial Venerables.


    Therefore, Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens had a good rtionship with Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and the four deities of the ancient gods.


    Founding Emperor sent Di Yiyue to cultivate with the four deities of the ancient gods and made her acknowledge them as her masters. At that time, Di Yiyue¡¯s power was also revealed.


    At that time, Di Yiyue had easily learned the paths, skills, and divine arts of the four deities and mastered them. She cultivated four great Celestial Pces in one go and shocked the world.


    Not only that, but she also managed to fuse other Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques and managed topete with Founding Emperor for the throne. Even though she was ultimately defeated, Founding Emperor thought more highly of her; it was a touching story.


    It was during that time that Son of Heavenly Yin made contact with Di Yiyue and asked her hoe to refine Mingdu Heavenly Gate. After a while, with Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s good looks and his words of ttery, the two of them got along very well.


    Although Di Yiyue was very strong, she devoted her whole heart to Son of Heavenly Yin. She helped him fuse his Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques and also helped Son of Heavenly Yin refine Mingdu Heavenly Gate. It could be said that she didn¡¯t hold anything back.


    When Di Yiyue nned to marry Son of Heavenly Yin, it was also the end of Founding Emperor Era. At that time, the situation was extremely treacherous, and Founding Emperor had secretly ordered Sakra Heavenly King Li Youran to forge Carefree Vige.


    After Li Youran finished forging Carefree Vige, he started to forge the Paramita Ark. At that time, Di Yiyue had decided on her marriage with Son of Heavenly Yin against the advice of many people. She was too infatuated and couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly, resulting in her death in the wedding hall.


    Qin Mu looked up at this heavenly gate. This heavenly gate held Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s divine arts and Di Yiyue¡¯s heart and blood (read: painstaking effort). Di Yiyue had snatched it from Son of Heavenly Yin and her deep love had turned into aparably deep hatred.


    Even so, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help admiring Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s talent. The Reincarnation Divine Art contained within Mingdu Heavenly Gate was something that the Great Dao of Youdu didn¡¯t possess.


    Son of Heavenly Yin had once used his Reincarnation Divine Art to harm the reincarnation of South Deity, Que Feiyin. And now, Que Feiyin had now be the third heavenly master of Celestial Heavens, Bai Yijing. However, Heavenly Master Bai Yujing had yet to crack Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s Reincarnation Divine Art.


    The Path of Reincarnation is the superb merit of Son of Heavenly Yin.


    In this aspect, no one was better than him.


    Di Yiyue walked out from behind the door and was slightly embarrassed. She said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, I didn¡¯t save you during the Eternal Peace Cmity was not because I didn¡¯t want to save you, but because I didn¡¯t dare go against Founding Emperor¡¯s order. I had once made a mistake which resulted in Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens being defeated so quickly. Now, I don¡¯t dare to make decisions on my own, I¡¯m afraid I will make a mistake again.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°This matter is already over, and doesn¡¯t my condition look as good as ever? I¡¯m here to break Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s Reincarnation Divine Art, and I need big sister¡¯s help.¡±


    Di Yiyue said in delight, ¡°I also n to solve his divine art. Even though Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s character is extremely bad, his attainments in the Path of Reincarnation are unmatched. In these past few years, I still haven¡¯t had any progress with it. With your help, it will definitely be faster!¡±


    She caressed Mingdu Heavenly Gate, and her fingertips gently slid across the runes on the gate. ¡°Son of Heavenly Yin has only cultivated four celestial pces, but the Mingdu Heavenly Gate is equivalent to another him. His abilities aren¡¯t considered the best in Celestial Heavens, and Dao Ancestor and Brahma Buddha are much stronger than him. However, with the Mingdu Heavenly Gate, his abilities aren¡¯t inferior to Dao Ancestor and Brahma Buddha.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he examined Mingdu Heavenly Gate carefully. He asked solemnly, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the mystery behind this Heavenly Gate that you helped him create?¡±


    ¡®His talent is limited, so he¡¯s not the most talented person. Fusing four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques is already his limit.¡¯


    Di Yiyue said, ¡°However, I realized that his Path of Reincarnation could be done even better. This is the effect of Mingdu Heavenly Gate. This Mingdu Heavenly Gate contains four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. If it¡¯spletely executed, it would be equivalent to having eight Celestial Pces, and he wouldn¡¯t be far from Dao Ancestor and Brahma.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of admiration.


    Di Yiyue said, ¡°However, that was twenty thousand years ago. Back then, he relied on Mingdu Heavenly Gate to be equivalent to an Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioner that had cultivated eight Celestial Pces. As for now, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She revealed a smile. ¡°This Mingdu Heavenly Gate was refined by him and was also refined by me. That¡¯s why I was able to stop him from unleashing the power of Mingdu Heavenly Gate back then and take back this treasure from him. I have been researching the Path of Reincarnation for the past few days, and I had also gotten some techniques of the Path of Reincarnation from him. Take a look.¡±


    Di Yiyue took out the research that she had been researching for the past few days. There were so many papers, and she was drenched in sweat. It could be seen how hard she had worked to take revenge on Son of Heavenly Yin.


    Qin Mu flipped through it in detail andpared it to the runes on Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    After that, he entered the path with his dream again and quickly finished studying all of Di Yiyue¡¯s research over the years. He only woke up from his dream after verifying everything.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself and pondered over his gains. After a moment, he raised his head and smiled. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s enter the dream together and walk around in the dream, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Walk around together in the dream?¡±


    Di Yiyue smiled in astonishment, ¡°Your dream is yours, and mine is mine. How do I enter the dream? How do we do it together?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze became extremely strange. Di Yiyue looked into his eyes, and it was as if she saw circles growing bigger as they passed by her.


    However, after a moment, she still didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, your divine art isn¡¯t good... Eh?¡±


    She looked around and saw that the Heaven and Earth had changed. It was no longer Fengdu, but Mingdu!


    She lowered her head and saw the Underworld Sea. At the same time, she saw Mingdu Heavenly Gate towering above the sea!


    Not only that, but she also saw her other self. She was wearing a bright red robe, which was a bridal robe. Goddess of Heavenly Yin, Heavenly Teacher Fisherman Han Tang, Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu, and the rest were attacking the heavenly gate. In the heaven gate, Son of Heavenly Yin was standing there blocking everyone¡¯s attacks!


    Di Yiyue couldn¡¯t help being stunned. She had no idea when she had entered the dream and when the scenery had resurfaced.


    ¡°Sister, look over there.¡± Qin Mu had suddenly appeared beside her and raised his hand to point into the distance.


    Di Yiyue looked in the direction of his finger, and her body couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly. She muttered, ¡°Amazing.¡±


    [1] The previous trantion called this the ¡°Body of Paradise¡± (Chapter 750)


    [2] Founding Emperor Celestial Heaven was the ¡°Heavenly Court¡± of Founding Emperor Era, akin to how Celestial Venerable Yun created Heavenly Han Celestial Heaven.

 Chapter 1178 - Brahma’s dream

    <h4>Chapter 1178 ¨C Brahma¡¯s dream</h4>


    She saw another dream realm, and there were hundreds of her and hundreds of Qin Mus there. They were observing Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s divine art, discussing and verifying with one another.


    Di Yiyue looked towards other ces and saw another dream realm. She was talking andughing with Son of Heavenly Yin, discussing how to perfect Mingdu Heavenly Gate, how to merge the four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques into the heavenly gate, how to use the Dao of Reincarnation to unify the four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.


    It was the reappearance of the scene in her memory!


    She also saw numerous Qin Mus and herself sitting there, recording their conversations and deducing the techniques and divine arts they were talking about, recording them down in great detail.


    Even if Di Yiyue recalled these things herself, it was impossible for it to be so clear!


    Di Yiyue turned her head to look in other directions and saw dreams of all sizes. Those dreams recorded the bits and pieces of her time with Son of Heavenly Yin. Some were iparably beautiful memories, while some made her feel pain.


    There were scenes of her falling into the river of love, scenes of Son of Heavenly Yin¡¯s attack on Fendu, and scenes of her friends persuading her to leave Son of Heavenly Yin.


    In every dream, there was one Di Yiyue and one Son of Heavenly Yin. All kinds of details that she had never noticed before had surfaced.


    Finally, Di Yiyue¡¯s gazended on thest dream. It was the scene of her and Son of Heavenly Yin getting married.


    Qin Mu also noticed that scene and frowned, ¡°Sister, I used my supreme divine consciousness to turn your memories into dreams, but I didn¡¯t expect you to dig out this memory as well. Sister, let me extinguish this dream...¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Di Yiyue shook her head and stared fixedly at that dream realm, ¡°When he killed me, he used his true abilities. This will be very useful to break his reincarnation divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and could only let her be.


    Di Yiyue looked at that ce in a daze. The first half of the memory was her most beautiful memory, and it was engraved in her heart. The second half was the memory that made her heart ache the most, and it was also engraved in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also studied the Dharma, and I even acknowledged Brahma Buddha as my master.¡±


    Di Yiyue seemed to have woken up from that painful memory and looked like she was fine. She smiled at Qin Mu and said, ¡°I told Old Buddha that I want to learn his Emperor¡¯s Throne true scripture. Old Buddha told me that I am too smart and can¡¯t learn it. This technique is a technique that only an idiot can learn. The smarter you are, the harder it is for you to learn it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck, and he said resentfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t learn it either. Old Buddha directly plunged into my head. I don¡¯t know the principle and only know how to use it.¡±


    Di Yiyue said with a smile, ¡°I pestered Old Buddha to impart it to me, and he did. I couldn¡¯t learn it after all. After that, I gave up on this idea and left the Buddha Realm. Later on, I realized that it¡¯s not that only an idiot can learn it, but the intelligence required by the Boundless Cmity Sutra isn¡¯t the kind of intelligence we usually talk about. However, I still can¡¯tprehend it.¡±


    They chatted andughed, and Di Yiyue felt all kinds of information being transmitted into her mind from dream realms. It was extremely fast, and it was the result of countless Qin Mus and Di Yiyue researching together.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra was no longer the pure Boundless Cmity Sutra. Instead, it was a new strange divine art created bybining his supreme divine consciousnesses.


    Di Yiyue had seen Old Buddha execute Boundless Cmity Sutra to enter the path through dreams. However, that was Old Buddha transforming into various life forms in each dream realm, walking through the myriad heavens with different viewpoints, experiencing wordly affairs.


    When Brahma wakes up from his dreams, all kinds of different lifeforms, different encounters, and different experiences will return to his mind, allowing his wisdom to be more clear and polished.


    Old Buddha didn¡¯t need to deduce nor does he need to calcte. He wanted to achieve great enlightenment through his spirit and heart (read:passion).


    He couldn¡¯t do what Qin Mu did.


    When Qin Mu entered the path through dreams, he needed powerful calction abilities, deduction abilities, and the ability to repeatedly conduct trials and errors. If he let Old Buddha learn them, Old Buddha will no longer be able to enter the path through dreams, and will no longer be able to experience boundless cmities.


    This was the difference between him and Qin Mu.


    The time spent in the dream felt extraordinary long for Di Yiyue. She didn¡¯t know how many years had passed, but the countless versions of her and Qin Mu had finally solved the Dao of Reincarnation that was hidden in Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    As the dream realms were destroyed, all kinds ofprehensions returned to their respective brains. The two of them closed their eyes and pondered for a long time.


    When Di Yiyue opened her eyes, she saw that she was still standing under Mingdu Heavenly Gate while Qin Mu had already left.


    She saw God Chi Xiu standing not far away and waved her hand. God Chi Xiu walked over and said, ¡°Heavenly King, Celestial Venerable Mu asked me to stay behind to tell you that he¡¯s leaving first. He has already left for half a day.¡±


    Di Yiyue asked, ¡°Did he leave any words behind?¡±


    God Chi Xiu said, ¡°He said that if sister stays in Fengdu, she will never be able to take revenge. If you want to take revenge, you have to walk out.¡±


    Di Yiyue pondered for a moment and smiled, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m going to meet Sakra. Only he can repair the Paramita Ark in the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu left Fengdu and returned to Heavenly Yin World.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin had waited for him for a long time, and when she saw himing out, she was delighted. She waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Come here quickly. I¡¯ll show you my spells and divine arts, you will definitely be happy!¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and saw that Goddess of Heavenly Yin had used mixed some Heavenly Yin metal with y and moulded some dolls. There were men and women, and they were all standing on the ground.


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was mysterious, and she said with a smile, ¡°I originally nned to use some flowers and grass to enliven them. However, this ce is the home of the ck soul sand, so it¡¯s hard to grow flowers and grass here, so I can only mould some y dolls.¡±


    She executed her divine art, and her eyes shone with excitement. When the divine artnded, the dolls actually opened their mouths and yawned. Just like that, they had three souls and seven spirits, turning into life!


    Qin Mu was astonished. This was the first time he had seen such abilities!


    Even though his soul was created by himself, the method he followed was the method of a natural-born ancient god. He borrowed the opening of Heaven and Earth in the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure to give birth to an ancient god, giving birth to his own soul.


    This was different from Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s method. Goddess of Heavenly Yin had directly given souls to soulless beings, turning them into living beings!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin saw that the mud men wanted to move, and she hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move! You guys are made of mud, and if you move, your bodies will disperse, and you will die!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his right hand and stretched out his finger. With a gentle stroke, he executed the Path of Creation, and his creation divine art burst forth to envelop the y dolls. He smiled and said, ¡°Goddess, other than you, there are no other native lifeforms in your Heavenly Yin World. Let us work together toplete them.¡±


    The y dolls immediately grew flesh, organs, bones, muscles, and skin. Soon, they becameplete living beings!


    The y dolls were surprised and delighted. They bounced around together and kowtowed to Goddess of Heavenly Yin and Qin Mu after a moment, ¡°Heavenly Father! Heavenly Mother!¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin was also astonished and delighted. She said with a smile, ¡°Our divine arts can actually create true life! How interesting! I¡¯ll go and make some more y dolls!¡±


    She was about to make another y figurine when Qin Mu hurriedly bade farewell and said, ¡°This is your purend, but it is different outside. I can¡¯t stay here for long. Goddess, you aren¡¯t alone anymore. You have your own people, so you have to be responsible for them.¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°You suddenly became serious, it is very scary.¡±


    Qin Muughed and waved his hand. ¡°If outside enemies barge in to kill your people, how will you deal with them?¡±


    Goddess of Heavenly Yin saw him off, and she lowered her head to look at the people running around. These people were the first batch of native lifeforms in Heavenly Yin World.


    ¡°I will protect them, I must!¡±¡± she thought to herself.


    TL: wordly affairs is often referred to as ¡°ºì³¾¡± which directly trantes to ¡°red dust¡±. I quite like the term red dust although it wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to use the direct trantion.

 Chapter 1179 - Outstanding heroes of past and present

    Chapter 1179 ¨C Outstanding heroes of past and present


    Qin Mu departed Heavenly Yin World and walked towards Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city with antern in his hands. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and turned his heart to look. He saw a lush Primordial Tree standing in the centre of the Primordial Realm.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s Celestial Pce floated in the canopy of the Primordial Tree. Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu was beside it, suppressing the Primordial Realm.


    At this moment, the Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu was looking at him.


    Qin Mu smiled and bowed. The Divine Artifact Celestial Venerable Yu nodded and retracted his gaze.


    Qin Mu was about to return to the capital when a swallow flew over andnded on the ground and transformed into Yan Qiling. She stood in front of him and greeted, ¡°Master ordered me to greet Celestial Venerable Mu. He said that if Celestial Venerable Mu is not able to defend his territory in Ancestral Court, Master can help. He has many strong practitioners under him.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and said, ¡°Go back and tell him that I can guard my territory, there¡¯s no need for him to worry.¡±


    Yan Qiling took a deep look at him and said, ¡°Master ordered me to go to Ancestral Court to guard the Grand Creation Mine and mine its Grand Creation Divine Stones.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Yan Qiling was slightly stunned and revealed a smile, ¡°I will.¡± After saying that, she turned to leave.


    Qin Mu returned to the capital of Eternal Peace. Apothecary, First Ancestor Human Emperor, and the past human emperors had already been here for a long time. Blind and Mute were also present. Mute had brought over a dozen or so girls who were all gorgeously dressed. They were the Heavenly Workers under West Deity. There was also a batch of youths from Eternal Peace; they were all full of talents.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw a group of familiar faces among the youths. Among them was the son of Preceptor Jiang Baigui, Jiang Yunjian, who had already grown into a handsome youth in his twenties.


    Jiang Yunjian hurriedly greeted Qin Mu and called him elder uncle. Qin Mu was slightly unhappy and said earnestly, ¡°Yunjian, your father is older than me, so don¡¯t call me uncle.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian hesitated for a moment, ¡°Foster father...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned red, and he pushed this brat aside. Jiang Yunjian said timidly, ¡°Godfather...¡±


    On the other side, there was a youth with a big head. It was Shu Jun who was sneaking around in the crowd, afraid that Qin Mu would see him. However, his head was too big, so Qin Mu still discovered him and pulled him out. He said angrily, ¡°You want to go to Ancestral Court too?¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun smiled apologetically, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go to Ancestral Court? Ancestral Court belongs to the masters of creation, not you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed, and Divine King Shu Jun hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with Ancestral Court. I was andowner after all, so I can definitely help you! Besides, will I even be able to cause a ruckus against you even if I went there? Now that the masters of creation are declining, I don¡¯t have half a master of creation under me. Even now, I no longer look like a master of creation, but more like a human. I¡¯m now a young rookie of Eternal Peace, and my reputation is renowned!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will recall your past glory and can¡¯t resist stirring up trouble. Your territory has already been upied by Grand Emperor.¡±


    Shu Jun didn¡¯t care and smiled. ¡°We can just take it back in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu could only let him be.


    Everyone was ready to set off. Ling Yuxiu ordered the manufacturing factory to send a fast ship over, and everyone boarded it. The fast ship wasn¡¯t big and was only thirty metres long.


    Ling Yuxiu sent them off and handed a taotie sack to Qin Mu. ¡°There¡¯s a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge inside. When you reach the outside of Ancestral Court, you can build the bridge and establish contact with Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and nodded.


    The fast ship sailed into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that was heading to the Patriarch Creation Pce. Not longter, it appeared in the Patriarch Creation Pce.


    Just as they arrived at the Patriarch Creation Pce, they saw that in this sacred ground of forging, ships that were dozens of miles long had already set sail!


    It was the ship of the disciples of the ten Celestial Venerables of Celestial Heavens. It seemed like an ind is moving in the sky. It had been repaired in the Patriarch Creation Pce and was filled with medicinal stones. The gods and devils on the ship were fully armed, and gods stood in great numbers. They were overflowing with killing intent as they headed for Ancestral Court.


    The pill furnaces on the ships were zing with mes and flickering with white light. The huge pill furnaces were like small suns.


    In the centre of the deck of the ship, there was a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. These Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridges could connect the ship to Celestial Heavens, making it convenient for them to assist.


    On every ship, there were banners with different designs and words embroidered on them. They represented Hao, Xiao, Hong, Gong, Qiang, and Huo, and the other ten Celestial Venerables!


    ¡°Foster father, should we raise the g of Celestial Venerable Mu?¡± Jiang Yunjian asked.


    Qin Mu was about to say something when Mute and Blind took out their gs excitedly. There was a cow head and a cowherd embroidered on them, and there was also the character ¡®Mu¡¯. They hung it up.


    The ships on both sides looked at the fast ships below and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    On one of the ships, a god bent down and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable¡¯s ship is small and slow, unable to match a Celestial Venerable¡¯s esteemed status. Why don¡¯t youe here? We are all rushing to Ancestral Court, so we can give you a lift along the way.¡±


    Blind said angrily, ¡°You have eyes yet your sight iscking. How could someone with shallow knowledge like you evenprehend the benefits of this ship?¡±


    Even though he said that, he was still uneasy and asked Mute in a low voice, ¡°cksmith, how¡¯s this ship? Can it beat those huge ships of Celestial Heavens?¡±


    Mute examined the ship of Celestial Heavens and shook his head. ¡°Even though the ship of Celestial Heavens is old-fashioned and consumes a lot of medicinal stones, its firepower is very strong. Our ship is small and has a weak foundation; we can¡¯tpare to it. The ship of Celestial Heavens only need to operate the pill furnaces at full capacity to easily shake us off.¡±


    Apothecary nodded his head and sniffed the air, ¡°Their pill furnaces don¡¯t have enough spirit energy to burn the medicinal stones fully, but the medicinal stones they use are of the highest quality. When they burn, the firepower is fierce. Even though the pill furnaces of Eternal Peace are more refined, our furnaces are smaller and can¡¯t bepared.¡±


    The fleet sailed out of Celestial Heavens, and the ships under the ten Celestial Venerables unleashed their full power. Their speed was extremely fast, and they only left trails of light in the starry sky, leaving their small ship far behind.


    Qin Mu took out Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and hung it on the mast.


    The fast ship still moved forward slowly, but it soon saw Celestial Heavens¡¯ battleship in front of it. Not longter, the fast ship arrived in front of it.


    On the battleships of Celestial Heavens were countless shocked faces.


    Everyone turned back to look and saw that Celestial Heavens¡¯ battleships had already been overtaken a while ago, vanishing into the horizon without a trace.


    After a few days, the fast ship arrived near Ancestral Court. Everyone looked from afar and saw a crack in the sky. It was scarlet red and covered in fresh blood.


    Qin Mu came to the side of the crack in the sky and stopped the small boat. He took out the taotie sack that Ling Yuxiu had given him and took out the parts of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Everyone immediately went forward to help and hurriedly built the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    Qin Mu activated the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, and a beam of light instantly shot up into the sky from the top of the sacrificial altar.


    A Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in the Primordial Realm¡¯s Eternal Peace also lit up at the same time. The formation was activated, and the two bridges were connected.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment, and his divine arts burst forth. He imprinted them into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and said, ¡°It¡¯s done now. Let¡¯s enter Ancestral Court.¡±


    The divine art he executed was Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s Unchanging Material Divine Art. Even if the bridge was shattered, it would quickly recover to its original state. This way, the path wouldn¡¯t be broken.


    Everyone came to the front of the crack in the sky and looked at the seals left behind by the eight Celestial Venerables. They felt apprehensive.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Eight Celestial Venerables sealed this ce, and I also applied my seal. We can easily pass through my seal.¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, where is your seal?¡± Blind looked around for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t see where Qin Mu¡¯s seal was.


    ¡°It¡¯s right there. Do you see the line that is sandwiched between the seals of the Eight Celestial Venerables?¡±


    Qin Mu pointed for a moment, and only then did everyone see it. Their expressions were weird, ¡°A seal this small, how do we pass through it?¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Peculiar mine

    Chapter 1180 ¨C Peculiar mine


    Qin Mu¡¯s seal was simply too small. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°My power is inferior to to the other eight Celestial Venerables, but my divine arts aren¡¯t necessarily inferior to theirs. Even though this seal looks small, there¡¯s actually an universe within.¡±


    He controlled the boat to sail towards the seal, and everyone on the boat was slightly nervous. The seals of the eight Celestial Venerables were extremely terrifying. If they identally touched those seals, the power of the seals would burst forth and they would most likely die miserably.


    However, when the boat reached the seal of the crack in the sky, the seal of the eight Celestial Venerables around them gradually became smaller, while the seal that Qin Mu had left behind grewrger.


    This kind of change confused everyone.


    The boat sailed into Qin Mu¡¯s seal and they could see a tunnel that lead straight into Ancestral Court. Looking at the sides of this tunnel, one could see the seals of the other eight Celestial Venerables clearly.


    Outside the tunnel were rays of great Dao light that were formed by the seals of the eight Celestial Venerables. Looking out from the tunnel, one could admire the beauty of the divine arts of the eight Celestial Venerables.


    Even though the fast ship wasn¡¯t big, the people on it were all elites of Eternal Peace. They took out papers, brushes, and divine weapons to calcte the marvel contained in the divine arts of the eight Celestial Venerables.


    There were also young people asking Blind for guidance, and Blind was also patient and guided them carefully.


    Qin Mu witnessed this scene and asked the boat to slow down, giving them enough time to study the eight Celestial Venerables¡¯ divine arts.


    When the fast boat sailed out of the crack in the sky, more than ten days had passed. However, the battleships of Celestial Heavens still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Qin Mu steered the boat in the direction of the big ck tree. With a solemn expression, he instructed, ¡°Ancestral Court is iparably dangerous, with void beasts lingering everywhere. These void beasts can transform their bodies into the void, and they can transform from the void into tangible form. They can appear and disappear unpredictably, and they can appear from anywhere. Everyone must be extremely careful! If you want to venture out, you must let Shu Jun apany you.¡±


    Shu Jun smiled and said, ¡°The divine arts practitioners and gods of Eternal Peace have already cultivated the divine consciousness techniques of the masters of creation, so there¡¯s no need to be tense when you meet the void beasts. Even though your divine consciousnesses aren¡¯t strong, with a few of you working together, you can scare the void beasts away.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    Even though the speed of the boat waasn¡¯t slow, it was still far too slowpared to the vastness of Ancestral Court. The boat travelled in the air for over ten days, but it still didn¡¯t reach the big ck tree.


    Qin Mu also deliberately slowed down so that they could observe the geography of Ancestral Court more.


    To Qin Mu, it didn¡¯t matter if he could defend the big ck tree. The people here were the most precious treasures. If the big ck tree was to be attacked, they would be familiar with the geography and escape.


    ¡°My big ck tree is the best of all the treasurends. When the eight Celestial Venerables saw me, their gazes were all a little strange: most were greedy.¡±


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡°The two ancient gods in the Grand Extremes Mine are really good to me!¡±


    Halfway through the journey, the ten ships of Celestial Heavens finally arrived.


    However, the movement of these ten battleships was astonishing. They actually sailed out straight away from the seal of the eight Celestial Venerables andnded in the sky above Ancestral Court. The gods and devils on the ships executed all kinds of divine weapons in unison, andyers of rune shields lit up outside the ships. They were iparably gorgeous and protected the ten ships so tightly without a single gap.


    There were even strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm on the flying ship, releasing their emperor¡¯s might to intimidate the void beasts.


    Strangely enough, the void beast in the void realm seemed to have vanished into thin air. Even with their hugemotion, the void beast didn¡¯t appear.


    This was an impossible matter.


    The void beasts would always rush over to eat any living being they saw, fighting to be the first to eat them. When there was nothing to eat, they would even eat all the vegetation!


    If their hunger was sufficient, they would even run into the sky and attempt to eat the sun and the moon.


    However, there was no movement from the void beasts. Qin Mu and the rest had been here for the longest time, but they also hadn¡¯t encountered any attacks from the void beasts. This made Ancestral Court seem indescribably eerie.


    ¡°The void beast mother was born.¡±


    On the fast boat, Qin Mu had a grim expression as he examined the sky. His gaze prated deep through theyers of the void.


    His gaze couldn¡¯t see as clearly nor as deeply through theyers of the void as well as divine consciousness can. Thus, he couldn¡¯t see any traces of the void beasts.


    After a few days, the boat finally reached the big ck tree.


    Everyone on the ship looked at the hundreds of thousands of ck mountains and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. This ce was too big and vast: even vaster than Great Ruins!


    To fully excavate the ores here, no one could estimate how long of a task that is.


    What surprised them even more was that the unique treasure ssy Sky Pagoda had actually formed 28 heavens. They were like multiple worlds tightly surrounding this ce to protect the treasurend.


    This kind of extravagance was truly astonishing!


    Only Divine King Shu Jun¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the ck mountains. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    The boat sailed into the 28 heavens, and Mute hurriedly got Qin Mu to stop.


    He leaped down from the ship and quickly came to the foot of a ck mountain on the outer-mostyer of the ck wood. He dug out a rock from the soil.


    Qin Mu lowered the boat andnded on the ground. Everyone disembarked from the boat to take a look. They saw that it was a ordinary-looking rock in Mute¡¯s hand. The rock was simple and unadorned, as if it had been washed in the river for countless years. It had been polished until it was ssy smooth.


    Mute opened his chest and stretched his hand into it to grab a huge hammer.


    Everyone looked into the chest, but there were only some silver pellets inside, nothing else.


    Qin Mu gave a slight smile. He had once been as curious as these youths about what was in the chest, and Mute often used to y tricks on him.


    Mute raised his hammer and was about to smash the stone when he suddenly stopped. With a solemn expression, he asked, ¡°Mu¡¯er, how is the durability of your 28 heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s decent. It can block the attacks of Jade Capital and Numinous Sky practitioners and won¡¯t be broken for a short period of time.¡±


    Mute let out a sigh of relief and swung his huge hammer to smash down on the stone. He said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s good! If the thing in this stone runs out, it¡¯ll be hard to catch it!¡±


    ng¡ª


    A loud sound rang out, causing everyone¡¯s ears to buzz. They couldn¡¯t hear anyone else for a long time.


    As Mute¡¯s hammer fell, the stone cracked open. An object flew out from the cracked stone, and it was covered in flowing light. It flew up and left, and with a ng, it crashed into the world barrier of the outside world of the ssy Sky Pagoda and bounced back.


    The object was extremely fast. It failed to break through the barrier after one collision and turned to other ces. In a short period of time, it flew thousands of miles and crashed into the world barrier of the ssy Sky Pagoda, bouncing back again.


    Everyone focused their gaze and saw a flying sword that was like the moonlight reflected in still water.


    The flying sword released a divine light that was like the moonlight as it flew away!


    Qin Mu lowered his head to look at the stone and saw there was an empty space inside. The walls of the space were the remnants of a divine metal. It was obvious that this sword was born from the divine metal inside this stone. After absorbing the divine metal, it was trapped in the stone and couldn¡¯t escape.


    However, this was Qin Mu¡¯s first time seeing a natural divine weapon!


    Jiang Yunjian and the rest flew up and chased after the flying sword of light, wanting to subdue it. However, before they could reach it, they saw a brilliant sword light that was dozens of miles long shing towards them with terrifying power!


    That divine sword was intelligent and seemed to have its own divine consciousness. It didn¡¯t want to fall into the hands of others and wanted to kill everyone!


    Qin Mu was about to help when Blind said with a smile, ¡°Let them be. You aren¡¯t a mother hen protecting her nest; you can¡¯t protect them forever.¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Subduing the mother beast

    Chapter 1181 ¨C Subduing the mother beast


    Qin Mu thought about it and endured patiently.


    The nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige were also like this with him. Even though they were worried about him, they let him roam the martial world and rarely intervened.


    He was worried about the younger generation of Eternal Peace, but the younger generation also needed experience to grow.


    Mute lowered his head to search again and found a few more rocks. He said in astonishment, ¡°The mine here is too ancient. Even these divine metals have spirits and formed natural divine weapons! There must be something big in this mine!¡±


    He knocked on a few more rocks, and they split open. Different treasures flew out from within, and there were beads, tiles, cauldrons, knives, and even a golden bull that grew as soon as it came into contact with the wind. It transformed into a huge monster and barged forward, knocking Apothecary over and swaggering off!


    Jiang Yunjian and the rest of the younger generation cried out in excitement. Even though some of them were injured, their injuries weren¡¯t serious.


    Mute let out a sigh of relief and said solemnly, ¡°Blind, your eyesight is the best. Come and see where this mine leads to. Can you see the big guy in the deepest part of the mine?¡±


    Divine light burst forth from Blind¡¯s eyes and prated the ground, searching along the vein of ore. Suddenly, his body trembled, and he gave a loud cry before jumping back.


    However, a divine light broke through the surface and almost pierced through him!


    Everyone was shocked. The divine light pierced through the outer heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda and flew outside, transforming into a long rainbow that was very gorgeous!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was slightly dull. The divine light just now was a phenomenon caused by Blind¡¯s divine eyes prying into the treasure in the depths of the mine. The treasure automatically counterattacked.


    That treasure could actually pierce through the outer heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda. Its power was truly terrifying.


    Divine King Shu Jun was also stunned. He scratched his head and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the most dangerous and poorest ce in Ancestral Court? Why are there so many treasures here?¡±


    He was puzzled.


    The masters of creation had lived in Ancestral Court for billions of years. All of them knew that the most dangerous ces in Ancestral Court weren¡¯t the five primordial mines, but the Big ck Wood Mountain Ranges!


    Although the five primordial mines had all sorts of strange phenomena, they paled inparison to the Big ck Wood Mountain Ranges.


    The masters of creation dared to mine the five primordial mines, but they didn¡¯t date to touch this ce.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bow inside!¡±


    Blind had yet to recover from his shock when he said, ¡°It¡¯s an extremely huge and strong bow. I only saw it for a split second and multicoloured light filled up my divine eyes! If I was slightly slower, I would definitely have died!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the power of that bow?¡±


    Blind shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    Mute found another divine stone and knocked it open. A small flying knife flew out from the stone, and Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers opened up. With a gentle motion, he grabbed the flying knife.


    The throwing knife jumped around in his palm like a silver fish, but it couldn¡¯t escape his control.


    Qin Mu poured his vital qi into the flying knife. Swoosh¡ª


    Knives flew out in all directions, and everyone hurriedly dodged. Only Apothecary, who had a shallow cultivation, was stabbed by dozens of knives on his body.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and immediately treated Apothecary.


    Apothecary¡¯s body trembled as he pointed at him, speechless.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he coughed, ¡°The power of this flying knife isn¡¯t bad, and it can bepared to the divine weapons of gods and devils on the God Execution Stage Realm. However, the runes in the flying knife are all naturally formed, so they aren¡¯t very exquisite, and their power isn¡¯t too strong.¡±


    Mute said, ¡°However, the foundations of the divine weapons is surprisingly high! I have been forging divine weapons in Eternal Peace for over ten years, and only Ancestral Court¡¯s divine metals that Mu¡¯er brought is the best. However,pared to the divine weapons born in this mine, the quality is still slightly inferior.¡±


    His eyes lit up. ¡°With a little refinement, these natural treasures can be imprinted with the Great Dao runes of Eternal Peace, and their power will be greatly increased! Mu¡¯er, the divine metal you broughtst time couldn¡¯t withstand your Great Dao runes, so the divine sword exploded and became a broken sword. If it was forged with the divine metals found here, it wouldn¡¯t have exploded.¡±


    Everyone eximed in admiration, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you have indeed found a good ce!¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°This ce is definitely not a treasurend! Not only is it not a treasurend, it¡¯s the most dangerous ce in Ancestral Court! We can¡¯t stay here for long, let alone build a stronghold here!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Divine King, you have also seen it. We have only found a single mine, yet there are already so many strange treasures. If we search this ce, there will definitely be countless treasures! How can it not be a treasurend?¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun was flustered and exasperated as he shouted, ¡°Even void beasts don¡¯t dare to enter here, so it must be dangerous!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I upied this ce. I killed countless of void beasts attacking the Big ck Tree.¡±


    Divine King Shu Jun was stunned and said angrily, ¡°Anyway, this isn¡¯t a proper ce! All the masters of creation are afraid of this ce. They don¡¯t even dare to mention it!¡±


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Grandpa Apothecary, there are still some nts on Big ck Peak, so there might be spirit herbs in Ancestral Court.¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°If there are rare herbs, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of being stabbed. If there aren¡¯t...¡±


    His face instantly darkened, and Qin Mu shuddered.


    Jiang Yunjian and the rest of the younger generation went through a lot of hardships and finally caught a few divine weapons. Those divine weapons were subdued by them and only then did they be well-behaved. However, there were still some divine weapons that escaped. For example, that golden bull relied on its iparably hard body and boundless strength to knock everyone over and escape.


    Luckily, the ssy Sky Pagoda was guarding this ce, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape to the outside world.


    Everyone boarded the boat and sailed towards Big ck Peak. Before they even reached Big ck Peak, they saw a void beast with a huge physiqueing towards them. Qin Mu was astonished and thought that the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er had been killed. However, wasn¡¯t the one standing on the head of the void beast the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er?


    He rxed and was bewildered, ¡°Was this void beast subdued by Dragon Pi or Yan¡¯er? Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to have cultivated her divine consciousness before, so it should be Dragon Pi. However, when did Fatty Dragon¡¯s divine consciousness be so strong?¡±


    The dragon qilin was abnormally excited as he jumped down from the back of the void beast, ¡°Cult Master, you guys are finally back. A lot has happened recently!¡±


    He quickly talked about the strangeness of the night in the Big ck Tree, and then he told them about the ever-changing elder who repaired the ck mountains. He said, ¡°I even listened to his advice and captured this void beast mother.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, ¡°Could that elder be... Wait a minute, you mean this is the void beast mother?¡±


    The dragon qilin¡¯s tail stood upright as he nodded repeatedly.


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck. The iparably strong void beast mother was actually captured and subdued by the dragon qilin. This was truly out of his expectations!


    Even Qin Mu himself didn¡¯t think he had the ability to subdue the void beast mother!


    The void beast mother was originally Grand Emperor¡¯s mount, and Qin Mu had spent a lot of effort to kill the previous void beast mother. The void beast mother, subdued by the dragon qilin, should have just been born. Even though it was weak, this feat was still extraordinary!


    More importantly, no matter how strong or weak the void beast mother was, her greatest ability was to control the other void beasts!


    Qin Mu had always been worried that the void beasts would escape out of Ancestral Court and wreak havoc under the control of Grand Emperor. He didn¡¯t expect the dragon qilin to settle it so easily!


    Suddenly, Qin Muughed loudly, ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables are in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Apothecary’s Celestial Palace

    Chapter 1182 ¨C Apothecary¡¯s Celestial Pce


    Shu Jun was also dumbstruck.


    In the history of the masters of creation, void beasts had always been the dream mounts of the valiant warriors of the masters of creation. With a void beast, one¡¯s status in the n would rise exponentially.


    Of course, Shu Jun never had a void beast. It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t strong enough. On the contrary, he was the strongest master of creation of his era and was honoured as a divine king!


    Although the void beasts was very strong, they were under the control of Grand Emperor, so Shu Jun didn¡¯t subdue them. Instead, he subdued another extremely powerful beast called Sacred Tranquillity.


    Sacred Tranquillity¡¯s battle prowess was very fierce: almost on par with the void beast mother. It was just that it didn¡¯t have the ability of the void beasts and cannot disappear into the void.


    Later on, Ancestral Court changed drastically, and the primordial behemoths here were extinct. Shu Jun¡¯s Bodhi behemoth had also died in battle with him in the Blood Rust Zone.


    ¡°With the void beast mother, we can control the void beast to attack and harass the territories of other Celestial Venerables. If they covet our territories, we can attack and save them!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Pi, you did very well!¡±


    The dragon qilin was very pleased.


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts became active, and he calcted, ¡°We can still strike first to gain the upper hand. First Ancestor, Second Ancestor, I¡¯ll bring you to the territories of the various Celestial Venerables to block on their gates!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are already so big, and you are even Celestial Venerable Mu. You don¡¯t need our strength to block their gates.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°It is I who will be bringing you guys to block their gates. To block their gates, there must be a strong practitioner overseeing it. I¡¯ll bring you to block the various mines of the Celestial Venerables and let you witness the divine arts of the strong practitioners of Celestial Heavens.¡±


    The past human emperors clenched their fists tightly with unfriendly expressions.


    Human Emperor Yi Shan sneered and said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t unable to defeat you, I would beat you until Su Muzhe couldn¡¯t even recognise you!¡±


    The other human emperors nodded, and First Ancestor also nodded repeatedly.


    Qin Muughed loudly and said, ¡°This matter is decided then. I¡¯ll settle the matters here first, then bring you guys to meet them.¡±


    He brought Apothecary to the dense vegetation of Big ck Peak and probed, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, are the nts here spirit herbs?¡±


    Apothecary bent down and examined a flower carefully. His expression became weirder. After a long time, he straightened his back and took out a silver needle to carefully poke the tender green leaves.


    The flower suddenly sank into the ground and escaped.


    Apothecary frowned and thought about it. He took out a spirit pill and carefully ced it in front of the small hole that the divine herb had left behind after escaping. After a moment, the divine herb carefully poked out another leaf and tested it. After confirming that there was no danger, it grew out again and used its roots to pull the spirit pill into the ground.


    ¡°The spirit herbs here are all rare and strange. I¡¯ve never seen them outside.¡±


    Apothecary looked around and said solemnly, ¡°As for their medicinal effects, I still need to examine them in detail... Eh, strange...¡±


    He came to the front of another spirit herb, and that spirit herb was actually strong that its medicinal energy actually transformed into Dao markings: forming the apparitions of all kinds of runes.


    Apothecary¡¯s heart trembled violently as he carefully examined the structure of each section of the medicinal nt. After a long time, he let out a shaky breath and muttered, ¡°My path is about to be formed...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help tearing up yet Qin Mu was ecstatic with joy. Qin Mu raised his head to look at the sky and muttered, ¡°My Path is also about to be formed...¡±


    Apothecary kicked him away and said angrily, ¡°You only know how to gnaw on your elders every day. If you had put in more effort, this path would have long been formed already!¡±


    Qin Mu rubbed his buttocks and said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m busy with even more things every day. I have to run around andprehend all kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills, so how would I have the time toprehend the Path of Medicine? Of course I will gnaw on you elders!¡±


    Apothecary saw that he still dared to talk back and wanted nothing more than to stuff poison into his throat.


    Qin Mu immediately left and saw the dragon qilin, Yan¡¯er, helping the people of Eternal Peace to settle down. When they were settled down, Qin Mu called them over and asked about the elder who didn¡¯t have a fixed appearance.


    After a long time, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°He seems to know everything? He actually knows that I taught you the Three Enclosures Higher Knowledge, the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, and also about the birth of the void beast mother... Before this, Ancestral Court had always been sealed, and it was only when we came here that the seal was lifted. However, it wasn¡¯tpletely unsealed. In that case, this mysterious elder can only be the god born from that mysterious and unfathomable chaos mine.¡±


    Yan¡¯er said, ¡°He has been carrying buckets of water to repair the shattered divine mountains. These divine mountains are terrifying!¡±


    ¡°This is the Dao of Exchange.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a calm expression, ¡°The total sum of the universe is forever constant. The process of the universe¡¯s destruction is the process of turning matter into energy. The birth of the universe is the process of turning energy into matter. Even though these terrifying creatures came from their past universe that had already been destroyed, they still have to follow this principle. With this ck tree, a passageway between past and future is formed.¡±


    He paced back and forth as he pondered. ¡°They used the void beasts to steal a part of the substance from our universe and move it into the past universe. Then, when there¡¯s less substance here and more substance there, they can take the chance to swap over ande into our world.¡±


    ¡°In other words, in the previous universe, right beside the roots of the Big ck Tree, they held a reverse summoning ritual to steal the substance here. That¡¯s why you saw the piles of void beasts corpses quickly decaying: losing their blood, muscles, and even bones in just a few days.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked into the distance. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°That ancient god handled things very badly. He sealed the mountains of this big ck tree, but our universe stillcks a part of the substance. That universe of the past still has another part of the substance. They wille back sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Sealing the ck mountains is only treating the symptoms, not the root cause!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Just as Qin Mu finished speaking, he heard a voice eximing in admiration, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is right. As expected of the title Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw a person who looked like a schr had appeared behind them at some point in time. He was holding a folding fan and had a graceful bearing. His appearance was handsome, but also held a feminine charm.


    Qin Mu looked at the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er, and they hurriedly shook their heads. He said in a low voice, ¡°Every time hees, the gender is uncertain, the face is uncertain, and the race is uncertain. We also don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted him and said, ¡°May I ask how I should address Dao brother?¡±


    The schr pped his hands with his folding fan and returned the greeting. ¡°People of theter generations call me Grand Derivation. Celestial Venerable Mu also took the eggshell I was born with!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he said, ¡°When I see a treasure, I can¡¯t help being tempted. Dao brother, do you n to take it back?¡±


    The schr shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless to me.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. He had never nned to return it to Grand Derivation.


    Schr said too easily, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, we have actually met before.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and asked, ¡°May I ask where we have met before?¡±


    ¡°A million years ago, I was the huge Kun that carried Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Qin, and the rest to roam Dragon Han Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Grand Derivation, with a schrly appearance, opened his folding fan and smiled, ¡°Six hundred thousand years ago, when Celestial Heavens split and Great Sun Sovereign released the Heavenly Roaring Dogs in search of Celestial Venerable Gong; I was one of the dogs who ran past you. When Celestial River crashed down, I too was a mortal that was running for his life under Celestial Venerable¡¯s feet.¡±

 Chapter 1183 - Scholar Is Too Easy

    Chapter 1183 ¨C Schr Is Too Easy


    Have a dropped novel you want to read more chapters of?


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dao brother to pay so much attention to me.¡±


    Schr Tai Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not only paying attention to you. In fact, I¡¯m paying attention to many people. One of the little bamboo horses that examined Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s manuscript was me. I¡¯m also a peach in Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s peach forest. I¡¯m also a fish that Founding Emperor Qin Ye fished up, a ghost beside Earth Count. Or a star that floated past Heaven Duke¡¯s eyes, or a white hair of Celestial Venerable Hao. He plucked it out and threw it away.¡±


    He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been to too many ces, seen too many people, and left a heavy mark in the history of the boundless universe. I¡¯ve met all of them. I even saw you giving up your own Dao and returning to the Dao of the celestial pces and celestial heavens. That was why I sighed. At that time, I was a tear that fell from your eye.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly. He remembered that after he consulted Shu Jun, he had abandoned his original path and chose to cultivate the celestial pces and celestial heavens. At that time, he couldn¡¯t help but cry as he heard a faint sigh.


    Heposed himself and asked curiously, ¡°Dao brother has remarkable abilities, yet you returned here. What is the reason?¡±


    Tai Yi smiled too easily. ¡°I¡¯ve always been here, so I can¡¯t say if I¡¯ming back or not.¡±


    Qin Mu knew that the realm was too easy, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out or understand it. Maybe if he didn¡¯t give up on that path back then, he could still cultivate to his realm, but it was no longer possible now.


    Schr Tai Yi looked around and said, ¡°This tree is a very dangerous ce. It runs through every universe era, and the strong practitioners of that era all want to crawl here from the past to avoid death. You chose this ce as your territory, so we can be considered to be fated.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the guidance of those two ancient gods in the Taiji mine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the number one treasurednd of the ancestral court.¡±


    Schr Taiyi had a weird expression, but he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°This was originally my ce, but since you treat this as your territory, you have to do something to protect the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°Dao brother, please instruct me.¡±


    Schr said too easily, ¡°As you said, I can only dy sealing the ck mountain for a period of time. I can¡¯t prevent any future troubles. In the future, the ck mountain will still copse, and those past eras will still try to invade. What you want to help me with is this.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Qin Mu agreed readily and smiled. ¡°If an enemy invades my ce, I¡¯ll have to rely on Dao friend!¡±


    Schr Taiyi didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request. He thought about it and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh of relief. He knew that his abilities and power couldn¡¯t bepared to the ten Celestial Venerables, and he had always been treading on thin ice. Now that he had obtained the ¡®number one treasured ground of the ancestral court¡¯, he was always worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend it.


    However, with Tai Yi¡¯s words, even if the ten Celestial Venerables personally make a move, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take away this¡¯ number one treasured ground of the ancestral court ¡®!


    Little did they know that the ten Celestial Venerables also didn¡¯t take a fancy to this¡¯ number one treasured ground of the ancestral court ¡®.


    ¡®With Tai Yi here, I can bring First Ancestor and the rest to block the door with ease!¡¯


    Qin Mu rubbed his palms together and was inexplicably excited. ¡°In the past, Dao Ancestor brought Lin Xuan, Ri brought Fozi, and all of them went to block Imperial College. Chancellor Ba Shan also brought me to block Rn¡¯s Golden Pce, but it was all the elders giving encouragement to the younger generation. When the elders sat there, they didn¡¯t look impressive at all! The other party could only obediently follow the rules, or else the elders would flip out! This time, I, a junior, will bring my elders to block the territories of the ten Celestial Venerables. If anyone dares to not follow the rules, I will flip out!¡±


    ¡°In any case, if I create a huge mess, I¡¯ll just hide in the ck mountains. Even if the sky copses, Tai Yi is here to prop it up!¡±


    Ancestral Court, Grand Primordium Mine.


    The celestial heavens couldn¡¯t be defended without a Celestial Venerable. The Xiao Sect sent his proudest disciple, Gao Huaitong, to guard this mine. As a human Celestial Venerable, Celestial Venerable Xiao treated all races equally, but he hated the ancient gods.


    Gao Huaitong wasn¡¯t a human, but a half-god with outstanding talent who had cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    Gao Huaitong had just settled down and ordered his subordinates to enter the mine to mine the divine stones when a god came to report, saying, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu brought over twenty odd people and said that they are here to pay a visit. They want to block the gate ording to the rules and challenge the disciples of Celestial Venerable Xiao.¡±


    ¡°The rule of blocking the door?¡±


    Gao Huaitong was bewildered. ¡°When has our celestial heavens ever had such strange rules?¡±


    He invited Yan Qiling over and asked, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you stayed in the lower bound before, and this Celestial Venerable Mu came to block the gate. Do you know the rules of the lower bound?¡±


    Yan Qiling said, ¡°There¡¯s an unwritten rule in the lower bound. When elders bring juniors to block the gate to challenge, they have to fight on the same realm. Both sides can¡¯t break this rule, or else they will lose face. However, there¡¯s actually a rule in this rule, and that is that elder must have the power to intimidate the other.¡±


    Gao Huaitong said with a smile, ¡°The people of the lower bound are all hooligans, ignorant and ipetent. They actually created such a weird rule. There¡¯s no such thing as blocking the gate in the celestial heavens. However, even though Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t good, his reputation is well-known, so we can¡¯t neglect him. Little Junior Sister, your abilities are outstanding, and you rarely meet a worthy opponent in the same realm. Go and send him away.¡±


    Yan Qiling shook her head. ¡°I fought him several times, but I never won.¡±


    Gao Huaitong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said hesitantly, ¡°You can¡¯t beat him, and I can¡¯t beat him¡­¡±


    The god that reported the news said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu holding the fort. He said he wanted others to challenge him.¡±


    Gao Huaitong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If Celestial Venerable Mu had challenged him himself, I would have been slightly afraid of him. I didn¡¯t expect him to have the guts of a bear and the guts of a leopard, to actually let others challenge him. Forget it, us senior and junior brothers willpete with the people he has brought, letting him know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    He led over a dozen of Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s disciples out to wee them, and they saw Qin Mu taking the small fast ship to the outside of the mine. There were indeed people of all shapes and sizes on the ship, some tall, some short, some fat, and some skinny. There were only two or three people that could still be seen.


    The conflict between these people seemed to be very deep. They didn¡¯t like anyone and almost got into a fight when they were squeezed onto a ship.


    The one they hated the most was still Qin Mu. Everyone on the ship looked at him with displeasure.


    Gao Huaitong greeted Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu hase to visit, I was negligent in weing you, please forgive me. Celestial Venerable led these Dao friends to block the gate, so my Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s lineage naturally can¡¯t lose the name of master, so I agreed.¡±


    Qin Mu said politely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Disciple-Nephew, my people know their limits. Speaking of which, they are all my elders. I¡¯m also worried that they will neglect their cultivation and ck off. I want to borrow the hands of your disciples to train them.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang, Human Emperor Yi Shan, and the rest were furious.


    The two of them exchanged pleasantries, and Gao Huaitong invited Qin Mu to the seat of honor. Qin Mu said earnestly, ¡°Grandmaster, ancestors, I¡¯ve suppressed the situation, you can¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang jumped out and said angrily, ¡°Qin brat, you cheated your master and killed your ancestors. Let us fight first!¡±


    Gao Huaitong looked at Qin Mu with a smile, and Qin Mu said apologetically, ¡°Nephew, this is my grandmaster. He has a bad temper, but he also has some abilities. Nephew, choose an expert and beat him to death!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang was so angry that smoke was spewing out from his seven orifices. His body trembled, and multicolored light shone brightly behind him. Three celestial pces apanied by the sound of a bell leaped out from the multicolored light. ¡°I have cultivated with First Ancestor all these years, and I have seen all kinds of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. In this life, I¡¯m even more courageous and fierce! Qin, don¡¯t care about other people, let¡¯s fight ording to the rules of Hall of Human Emperors!¡±


    Gao Huaitong smiled at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, look¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said with an apologetic face, ¡°My elders are unruly and hard to tame. Nephew, wait a moment, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson first.¡±


    He stood up, and Human Emperor Qi Kang waspletely focused on guarding against him, waiting for him to attack.


    Qin Mu took a step forward, and a deafening explosion rang out. Everyone¡¯s qi and blood churned from the tremors. When they looked at Human Emperor Qi Kang again, he had already been smacked into the ground of the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu returned to his seat and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s obedient now, we can start.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang crawled out from the ground, and his face was covered in dirt. However, he was in high spirits and didn¡¯t take his failure to heart at all. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Who will be the one to enlighten me?¡±

 Chapter 1184 - The Ancestral Court Blocks The Door

    Chapter 1184 ¨C The Ancestral Court Blocks The Door


    The eyes of the numerous disciples under Celestial Venerable Xiao lit up. Human Emperor Qi Kang had just revealed three celestial pces, and his aura was like a rainbow. Even though he was powerful, Qin Mu¡¯s p to Human Emperor Qi Kang¡¯s face revealed the true nature of this burly man.


    The disciples of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens only cultivated one celestial pce, which was considered mediocre. Only after cultivating two to three celestial pces could they be considered to have entered the sect.


    Many disciples had three to five celestial pces, and some even cultivated more than ten.


    To the disciples of the ten Celestial Venerables, it wasn¡¯t difficult to obtain Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. The ten Celestial Venerables had collected two to three hundred Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.


    In order to cultivate to the Celestial Heavens Realm, one didn¡¯t have to rely on the number of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, but the variety. One only needed thirty-six Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques of different systems to fuse together and achieve mastery. By unifying them into one technique system, one could theoretically cultivate to the Celestial Heavens Realm.


    However, finding thirty-six Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques of different systems was too difficult, and fusing them was even harder.


    ¡°I¡¯d better pick a soft one.¡±


    A young god came forward and said with a smile, ¡°Senior brothers, let me fight him. My abilities aren¡¯t high, so beating him is just right.¡±


    As soon as the two of them exchanged blows, the expressions of the disciples of Celestial Venerable Xiao, Gao Huaitong, and Celestial Venerable Xiao changed. When Human Emperor Qi Kang was smacked into the ground by Qin Mu, people had looked down on him. However, the battle power that Human Emperor Qi Kang had disyed was iparably astonishing. When he fought with that young god, not only was he not at a disadvantage, he even had the upper hand.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang walked the path of entering the path with martial arts, and what he cultivated was fist skills. He used his body as a volcano and his vital qi as firepower to unleash great power.


    After he reincarnated, Qin Mu sent Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha¡¯s Martial Arts Heavenly Technique to the various academies. Hall of Human Emperors also had a copy. In addition, First Ancestor Human Emperor had opened the treasure vault of Jade Brightness Pce¡¯s techniques. Jade Brightness Pce¡¯s treasure vault was filled with all kinds of techniques and divine arts from Founding Emperor Era, allowing Human Emperor Qi Kang and the rest to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Qi Kang continued on the path of entering the path with his martial soul. His talent was high to begin with. After all, Hall of Human Emperors only had one sessor in every generation, so almost every generation of human emperors had the highest aptitude and talent.


    ......


    He was Vige Chief¡¯s teacher and Vige Chief¡¯s guide. His talent was also extremely high, and he had even walked further than Qin Mu in martial arts.


    The explosive power of his fist skills was even more astonishing, forcing the young god to retreat step by step and scattering his primordial spirit.


    Gao Huaitong saw that the situation was bad and made a prompt decision. He said solemnly, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯ve already lost. Come down!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out, and the young god coughed up blood from his seven apertures. He fell to his knees.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang retracted his fist and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve won. Old man, it¡¯s your turn next, don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    Human Emperor Yi Shan cursed as he walked forward and scolded, ¡°I¡¯m your master after all, what do you mean by losing face?¡±


    He was short and although he was Qi Kang¡¯s master, the path he took waspletely different from Qi Kang¡¯s. He had entered the path with divine arts.


    Yi Shan walked to the front of the formation, but he didn¡¯t immediately challenge Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s disciple. Instead, he looked at Qin Mu and sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no point in fighting these disciples of Celestial Venerables. If you want to fight, fight the strongest one. Come down¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu apologized to Gao Huaitong, ¡°My eldersck discipline, so I¡¯ll go teach them a lesson first. Everyone, please wait a moment.¡±


    Gao Huaitong and the rest had weird expressions. ¡°Are they here to block the door or to beat up their own elders?¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Mu shouted angrily, ¡°Old man, are you very cocky? If you don¡¯t fight for three days, you will be exposing the roof tiles! Why don¡¯t all of you old fellowse at me together, I will teach all of you a lesson first!¡±


    Gao Huaitong and the rest looked at each other in dismay.


    On the other side, Qin Mu raised his hand and waved it down. With a move, Great Overarching Heavenly Completion Formation, he almost transformed Human Emperor Yi Shan into a ne without any thickness and hung him in the sky. Only then was Human Emperor Yi Shan convinced.


    ¡°This short fatty looks very weak¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at Human Emperor Yi Shan, who was covered in dirt, and a thought popped up in their minds at the same time. ¡®Could they be ying a double game? This short fatty purposely lost to Celestial Venerable Mu in one move so that we would look down on him, and then he would use his full power to defeat us when we least expected it?¡¯


    They had misunderstood Qin Mu and the human emperors.


    No matter if it was Yi Shan or Qi Kang, they had both used their full strength when facing Qin Mu. It wasn¡¯t because they were weak, but because Qin Mu¡¯s abilities were too terrifying, they still lost in one move.


    As for challenging Qin Mu before beating up Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s disciple, it was rted to the rules of Hall of Human Emperors.


    The rule of Hall of Human Emperors was that disciples didn¡¯t learn their masters¡¯ techniques and had to work hard to walk a different path from their masters. Furthermore, disciples had to be stronger than their masters, so it wasmon for disciples to beat their masters when their masters cheated them.


    The Hall of Human Emperors had also formed a peculiar tradition, which was the kinship between generations. Master and disciple would start fighting the moment they met, but they were very close to Patriarch Ancestral Master.


    When it came to Qin Mu¡¯s generation, the rules changed again. When Qin Mu fought from Qi Kang to First Ancestor Human Emperor, the human emperors were naturally unconvinced and wanted to teach him a lesson when they had the chance. However, they were always taught a lesson by him.


    When the various human emperors challenged the formation, there were winners and losers. The winners celebrated, while the losers were teased by the other human emperors. However, everyone had to challenge Qin Mu first before they could challenge him. They only went to challenge Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s disciple after being beaten up by him.


    The disciples of Celestial Venerable Xiao looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know if they were here to block the gate or to be beaten by Qin Mu.


    However, Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s disciples could also see how strong and strange these human emperors were. The number of celestial pces that the human emperors cultivated wasn¡¯t much, so logically speaking, they couldn¡¯t bepared to them.


    However, no matter if it was the thickness of the vital qi or the exquisiteness of the divine arts of these human emperors, they weren¡¯t inferior to them. They were even stronger!


    This was the benefit of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. The past human emperors were all people who had cultivated the Celestial River Divine Treasure. With the influence of the reform, their battle power wasn¡¯t inferior to the disciples of Celestial Venerables like them!


    They finally reached First Ancestor Human Emperor.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked forward and looked at Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s disciple before looking at Qin Mu. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu understood and apologized to Gao Huaitong, ¡°This is First Ancestor of Hall of Human Emperors, and he is also the hundredth generation Old Ancestor of my Qin Family. Even though I have been removed from the family register, he is still my senior, so I have to beat him up.¡± After saying that, he stood up again.


    Gao Huaitong was rather unhappy. Ever since Qin Mu came here to challenge him, his aura had been suppressed by Qin Mu, and Qin Mu had always held the initiative.


    Without interacting with Qin Mu, they had no idea how strong his aura was!


    In the past, he had been sent out by Celestial Venerable Xiao to be a vassal outside of the city. Although he had heard of Qin Mu¡¯s name, they had never crossed paths.


    He was like the other disciples of the Celestial Venerables, thinking that Qin Mu was just a lucky young man who had coincidentally won the title of Celestial Venerable. However, after interacting with him, he realized that Qin Mu¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t undeserved.


    ¡°Please wait, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Gao Huaitong stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s this battle, let me do it. Thepetition between your fellow disciples can wait until this battle is over.¡±


    He wanted to suppress Qin Mu¡¯s aura, so his method was simple. He wanted to defeat First Ancestor Human Emperor in a straightforward manner!


    As long as First Ancestor was defeated by him, even if he was defeated by Qin Mu, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his sharpness!


    Those who could cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm weren¡¯t people with undeserved reputations. His judgment was very urate!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor looked at Gao Huaitong who was walking over and gave a slight bow. His body then straightened up, and he stood upright like a mountain and a deep pool. He didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t move. Standing there, he was like the center of a boundless world, and all worlds revolved around him!


    Gao Huaitong¡¯s heart jumped. First Ancestor Human Emperor wasn¡¯t really motionless, but his Dao heart was!


    ¡®Is this a person from Eternal Peace? In his Dao heart, this person¡¯s frame of mind is the strongest! When I returned to the celestial heavens, my master, Celestial Venerable Xiao, mentioned Founding Emperor¡¯s cultivation system of the Dao Realm, and he was full of admiration. This First Ancestor Qin Wu should have walked the Dao Realm system!¡¯

 Chapter 1185 - - Connate Qi

    Chapter 1185 ¨C Connate Qi


    Gao Huaitong was astonished. He didn¡¯t look down on First Ancestor Human Emperor at all.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao held Founding Emperor¡¯s system of Dao Realm in high esteem, and he felt that the system of Dao Realm was the most crucial link to the system of celestial pces!


    The celestial pce system was created by Celestial Venerable Yu, and Celestial Venerable Mu and Celestial Venerable Hao deduced it. Countless peopleter on perfected it, and the celestial pce system had a huge w, which was the emphasis on power.


    Every time the celestial pce system rose by a realm, its power would increase substantially. This kind of improvement was built on the foundation of the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens, which became the symbol of Dao in the hearts of the gods that had entered the god realm.


    However, this cultivation method neglected hisprehension of the Dao.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s system of Dao Realm made up for this point. He advocatedprehension of the Dao and entered the Daoyer byyer, approaching the essence of the Dao. Whenbined with the strong power of the celestial pce system, his abilities and cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds!


    Gao Huaitong agreed with Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s words. This kind of agreement was based on Founding Emperor splitting open the celestial heavens with one sword.


    That day, when Founding Emperor attacked the celestial heavens and split it apart with a sword, all the gods felt the shock and fear from the split of the celestial heavens.


    Of course, the celestial heavens didn¡¯tpletely split apart, so the shock and fear of all the gods onlysted for a short while. After that time, the shock and fear vanished, and most of the gods didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.


    Gao Huaitong was a minority.


    He deeply felt that his Dao heart was about to split open, and the shock in his heart was also iparable.


    If the celestial heavens really split open, what would happen to the gods of the world?


    ......


    Would their Dao hearts crumble because of this?


    Would their celestial pces lose their divine power because of this?


    This was the most terrifying!


    He also realized that Founding Emperor¡¯s system of Dao Realm could make up for this point. They cultivated together, so even if the celestial heavens was destroyed, his Dao heart wouldn¡¯t copse because of it.


    It was just that he was still in the stage of fumbling and entering the Dao Realm.


    He saw the temperament of First Ancestor Human Emperor and realized that this person was a great practitioner of the system of the Dao Realm. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and bowed. ¡°May Dao friend enlighten me.¡±


    The two of them greeted each other before brazenly attacking!


    Gao Huaitong had only executed his Numinous Sky Realm cultivation, but the first move he made was the great divine art of Emperor¡¯s Throne. Behind him, celestial pces leaped out one after another, thousands of pces and tens of thousands of pces, towering like mountains!


    He was well aware of the power of the realm system. One realm was the first heaven, and the other was the second heaven. If he probed carefully, when the other party executed a profound realm, he would probably end up with a grievance!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was still the same as before. He looked calm and collected, and with a hook of his hands, a scene of heaven and earth copsing instantly appeared. He stood in the center of the crumbling heaven and earth like a pir.


    Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart!


    His divine art was the imprint of an era. That era was an era where courtesy copsed and joy crumbled. It was an era where devils danced and devils danced. It was also an era where the heavens copsed and the earth split.


    He wanted to establish his heart for heaven and earth, to establish his life for the people!


    Their divine arts collided, and Gao Huaitong immediately felt as if he was in the midst of a grand and magnificent cmity. The divine art he had attacked had be a part of the other party¡¯s crumbling heaven and earth, bing the power to assist the other party¡¯s divine art!


    First Ancestor¡¯s Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart was such a technique and divine art. At that time, he was young and weak. In the chaotic world, he could only use the power of heaven and earth copsing to fight his enemies. Any enemy¡¯s attack would be a part of his power!


    This technique and divine art would be stronger and braver in battle!


    Gao Huaitong was, after all, an existence on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. When he realized this, he immediately changed his divine art and gave a long roar.


    ¡°Connate Qi!¡±


    His divine art changed drastically, giving people the feeling that all paths were converging. It went straight in, making First Ancestor Human Emperor helpless.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Yan Qiling.


    Yan Qiling had once executed a simr divine art, and it should be a divine art transformed from Celestial Emperor¡¯s own Great Dao. This qi of the First Heaven gave Qin Mu the feeling that it was Celestial Emperor¡¯s true ability.


    However, why would Celestial Emperor impart his true abilities to Gao Huaitong and Yan Qiling?


    ¡®What Celestial Venerable Xiao taught them should be iplete! However, it¡¯s still extraordinary!¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®If Celestial Venerable Xiao had personally executed the First Qi of Connate, this power¡­¡¯


    He was astonished.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao was probably one of the strongest existences among the ten Celestial Venerables!


    Gao Huaitong¡¯s divine art was iparably overbearing, and it immediately broke through First Ancestor¡¯s divine art. At the same time, First Ancestor¡¯s divine art transformed, and he no longer borrowed the power of the copsing heaven and earth. Instead, what reced it was his Dao heart that was like a scorching fire burning the prairie!


    His Dao heart changed, and his divine art also changed!


    He was skilled in mudra skills, and he had already stepped into the path in the Founding Emperor Cmity twenty thousand years ago. Now, his realm was even deeper.


    However, it was different fromprehending the divine art of entering the path in the great cmity twenty thousand years ago. His divine art of entering the path now revealed a kind of spirit, spirit, and spirit that could change heaven and earth. It was indestructible and could fight head-on with Gao Huai!


    Gao Huaitong¡¯s divine art was like the wind breaking the waves, a long wind, ten thousand waves, and ten thousand waves. The area covered by the divine art was extremely vast, and its power was boundless.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s mudraws were even more restrained. The range of his divine art¡¯s power was no longer than a square inch. However, when its power burst forth, it was extremely terrifying.


    This was the style of the divine art of Founding Emperor Era.


    The divine arts of Founding Emperor Era were usually reserved. They didn¡¯t seek to be big, only small. In an extremely small space, the power of their divine arts would explode to the extreme.


    Qin Mu looked on with delight. He was also quite curious about First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s current abilities.


    He hadn¡¯t seen First Ancestor for many years. Back then, First Ancestor was on the Jade Capital Realm. Even though his realm wasn¡¯t high in a ce like the celestial heavens, his abilities were very strong.


    The time when his cultivation rose the fastest was the end of the Founding Emperor Era. He had led countless races to escape with the humans to Eternal Peace.


    At that time, he had leaped from an unremarkable prince to an expert of the God Execution Stage. His divine arts had established the path, and his battle prowess was astonishing. He was honored as the human emperor, and his future was boundless.


    After twenty thousand years, his cultivation had stagnated. Without anyone to protect, he was immersed in sorrow and self-me.


    Only when he met Qin Mu and Qin Mu unraveled the knot in his heart did he walk out and be the human emperor that had led his people forward to seek hope.


    In a very short time, he broke through to Jade Capital Realm.


    Coming into contact with Eternal Peace¡¯s reform would only speed up his cultivation!


    Gao Huaitong and First Ancestor Human Emperor fought fast, and in just a short moment, they had already reached the point where victory and defeat were decided!


    At this moment, Gao Huaitong¡¯s aura suddenly rose drastically, and he reached the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately retreated. Gao Huaitong didn¡¯t give chase.


    The reason he had raised his cultivation to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm was to make the other party back off.


    The life and death battle between the two of them was extremely dangerous, and he could see signs of his defeat. Even if he and First Ancestor Human Emperor got injured, his face wouldn¡¯t look too good. Thus, he raised his cultivation to Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm to make First Ancestor retreat in the face of difficulties, leaving him some face.


    Even so, he still couldn¡¯t maintain his face. Just as he was about to say something, First Ancestor ignored him and his gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    Qin Muughed and stood up. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Nephew Gao, you may leave. I still have to deal with him personally!¡±


    Gao Huaitong felt a wave of depression in his chest that was hard to release, and he thought to himself, ¡®You sound like you¡¯re here to stand up for us! You¡¯re the one who brought them to block the door!¡¯

 Chapter 1186 - Medicine Doesn’t Kill People

    Chapter 1186 ¨C Medicine Doesn¡¯t Kill People


    The divine treasure realm dispersed, and everyone copsed on the ground. Only Yan Qiling, Gao Huaitong, and First Ancestor were still fine, and they weren¡¯t severely injured.


    Qin Mu pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°We should hold this kind of exchange frequently once or twice. Everyone is very happy.¡±


    Everyone got up with their faces covered in dirt, feeling resentful and speechless.


    Gao Huaitong coughed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable is indeed a Celestial Venerable. We admire you so much that we prostrate ourselves in admiration. You are our senior uncle, so we can only listen to your teachings. We will pay a visit to Big ck Wood another day.¡±


    Qin Mu said in delight, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the ancestral court, so we should have a good exchange and make it convenient for us toe and go. Nephew, please stay. I still have to bring them to visit the territories of the other Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Gao Huaitong agreed and watched them leave. After a moment, he sighed and said, ¡°Truly a god, worthy of the title of Celestial Venerable. Junior Sister, I heard Master talk about the reform of the Primordial Realm. Guess what Master said?¡±


    Yan Qiling was astonished. She knew that he was Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s most valued disciple, and she knew what Celestial Venerable Xiao was thinking. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Master said that the reforms of the Primordial Realm will continue for a million years without stopping. It will shake the foundations of the heavens and shake the foundations of the celestial heavens. We will observe its power first. If we can destroy it, we will. If we can¡¯t, we will obey.¡±


    Gao Huaitong said meaningfully, ¡°Defeat them to their advantage, resolve their disputes, share their light and dust, seize their aspirations, and divide their power. In the future, even if the world is changed, we will still be the ones that can¡¯t be changed, and the ones that will rule this world will still be us.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Xiao¡¯s wisdom far surpasses that of Celestial Venerable Mu. You are the most outstanding disciple of Teacher Xiao, so make good use of it. You will have a chance to shine in the future. Celestial Venerable Mu wants to change the world, hehe¡­¡±


    Qin Mu brought First Ancestor Human Emperor, Second Ancestor, and the rest to visit the territories of the other Celestial Venerables, blocking the gate to gamble. This time, the past human emperors were much more well-behaved and no longer challenged him. Instead, they peacefully challenged the disciples of the various Celestial Venerables.


    This was a chance to make a name for himself, and also a chance to broaden his horizons. If he really fell out with the enemy in the future, it would be a good thing to know the enemy¡¯s methods earlier.


    ......


    On the way, Qin Mu was studying the runes of the Tai Chi. The runes of the Tai Chi were bing moreplete. He deduced and integrated these runes, and he gradually had a rough idea of how to break the unchanging substance divine art.


    When they finished visiting the territory of the ten Celestial Venerables, it was already half a yearter. Qin Mu sent First Ancestor and the rest of the human emperors back to the ck Wood Mountain Range and asked, ¡°Ancestral Masters, are you confident in guarding this ce?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t have much confidence. However, after seeing the capabilities of the disciples of the ten Celestial Venerables, I have a n. Even though the reputation of the ten Celestial Venerables is great, their disciples are slightly inferior.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. I can¡¯t stay here for too long, so I¡¯ll leave the ancestral court to you guys. If you guys really can¡¯t resist, someone will naturallye out to help you.¡±


    He then found Apothecary. In just a few months, Apothecary¡¯s cultivation had increased tremendously, and his cultivation realm had actually caught up to Vige Chief, Mute, and the rest, cultivating to the Jade Pool Realm!


    Qin Mu was astonished. Apothecary had always been the slowest among the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige. His realm was even lower than Deaf¡¯s!


    After painstakingly cultivating to the god realm, it was hard for him to take another step forward!


    He didn¡¯t expect that in just a few months, he would break through to the god realm, the true god realm, and reach the Jade Pool Realm!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the celestial pce for you.¡±


    Apothecary took out a spirit pill and said with a smile, ¡°The path of medicine is in this spirit pill. Whether you canprehend it will depend on your abilities.¡±


    Qin Mu pinched the spirit pill and examined it carefully. He saw that the medicinal energy in the spirit pill had actually formed the abnormal sight of a celestial pce. It was extremely sacred, and there were even Dao voices reciting from gods and devils.


    He was slightly worried and probed, ¡°Is there poison in this pill?¡±


    Apothecary was full of smiles as he patted his shoulder and said leisurely, ¡°You stabbed me dozens of times the moment we entered the ancestral court. Mu¡¯er, you¡¯ve grown up and your wings have hardened. However, you were raised by me, so how could I poison your spirit pills?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. As long as Apothecary said this, it meant that there was definitely poison in this spirit pill, and the toxicity was definitely fierce!


    Apothecary said with a kind expression, ¡°As apothecaries, poison is also medicine. Take it first and see the effect.¡±


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to consume the spirit pills. The vertical eye at the heart of his brows opened up and observed carefully.


    Apothecary smiled and didn¡¯t rush him, allowing him to study.


    Under the gaze of his third divine eye, all the secrets in this spirit pill were clearly reflected in his divine eye.


    What astonished him was that the medicinal energy in this spirit pill was integrated into one body. If he looked carefully, he actually couldn¡¯t see anyposition of the medicinal energy.


    What was even stranger was that the medicinal energy in the spirit pills formed all kinds of runes of the Great Dao, and it was these runes that reflected the celestial pce phenomenon!


    Qin Mu had never heard of a celestial pce in a spirit pill!


    Furthermore, as the medicinal energy changed minutely, the rune patterns in the spirit pill also changed ordingly, making it hard to see through.


    Qin Mu followed Apothecary to cultivate and learn the path of medicine and poison, so he could be considered to have quite some achievements. However, ever since he cultivated Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness and Anasrava Creation Mysterious Technique, he had neglected to continue improving the path of medicine and poison.


    Apothecary¡¯s attainments in the path of medicine and poison had long reached the level of merging medicine and poison. The path of medicine and poisonplemented each other.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see how far he had reached.


    He couldn¡¯t even tell if the medicinal energy of this spirit pill was medicine or poison!


    Apothecary looked at him with a smile, and Qin Mu¡¯s expression wavered. He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit pill!


    Apothecaryughed loudly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. When a spirit pill entered his stomach, he instantly felt an iparably violent medicinal energy bursting forth!


    The moment the medicinal energy burst forth, he felt a lethal poison that could destroy everything instantly spread throughout his body. All of his vital qi melted like snow!


    Not only could his vital qi not withstand it, even his consciousness couldn¡¯t. His consciousness was melting!


    His corporeal body also started to be numb and lost all feeling!


    At the same time, his Great Dao runes began to disintegrate, and the stars in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure dimmed. The star power became weaker!


    All of the ancient god apparitions in his divine treasures had lost their original divine power. The divine power had already been poisoned, and the halo behind the heads of the gods was covered in rust. It had lost its spirit, and it slowly stopped spinning.


    The ancient gods¡¯ bodies rotted and disintegrated, filling the air with a stench!


    Qin Mu was astonished and immediately nned to take out the Taiji Divine Stone to execute the Yin-Yang Taijitu in his divine treasure. Unexpectedly, his bodypletely ignored hismand and lost control of his muscles.


    Qin Mu felt like he was a pile of mud that could turn into pus at any moment.


    What he didn¡¯t dissolve was his spirit embryo primordial spirit, the taiji diagram, and theplete celestial pce.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Apothecary walked forward and examined him carefully. He eximed in admiration and praised, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are indeed powerful. This pill of mine actually didn¡¯tpletely dissolve your cultivation and even allowed you to retain your primordial spirit. I thought I could dissolve all of your celestial pces and use your cultivation to reconstruct them, manifesting the marvelous and miraculous abilities of the Medical Dao Celestial Pce¡­¡±


    He frowned. His goal was to let the Medical Dao Celestial Pce suppress the other celestial pces so that Qin Mu could ¡®cast aside the darkness and seek the light¡¯ to cultivate the Medical Dao with him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu¡¯s attainments to be so strong that even the Great Poison Pill he refined couldn¡¯tpletely dissolve Qin Mu¡¯s celestial pce.


    ¡°I should refine it more fiercely, but if it¡¯s too fierce, Mu¡¯er will be poisoned to death¡­¡±


    Apothecary went forward and helped Qin Mu to sit down. He said with a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t act recklessly. My poison will transform the vital qi and consciousness in your body into pure true qi. With just a few tricks, you will be able to transform your true qi into the celestial pce of healing¡­ Crap!¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s expression changed drastically, and Qin Mu¡¯s eyes had already lost control. Only the third eye in the heart of his brows rolled its eyes as he thought to himself, ¡®You have always used me as a test subject since I was young, which time wasn¡¯t bad?¡¯

 Chapter 1187 - Heavenly Palace Of Medical Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1187 ¨C Heavenly Pce Of Medical Dao</h4>


    Cold sweat broke out on Apothecary¡¯s forehead as he walked around Qin Mu. His sleeves fluttered in the wind, and all kinds of pill refinement techniques were superb, dazzling the eyes.


    Pill refinement techniques were also divine arts. In terms of attainments in this aspect, no one would dare to im to be number one if Apothecary was number two!


    Back in Disabled Elderly Vige, Vige Chief had once said that if Apothecary could use his pill refinement techniques in battle, his paths, skills, and divine arts would improve greatly.


    Ifbined with his vigorous cultivation, Apothecary could be ranked among the strong practitioners in the world.


    However, Apothecary didn¡¯t care much about cultivation and didn¡¯t research paths, skills, and divine arts. He would always raise some poisonous insects and nt some herbs, which resulted in him bing an existence with the lowest cultivation in Disabled Elderly Vige.


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s situation was critical. The medicinal energy of the spirit pills that Apothecary had refined was too strong. His goal was to dissolve Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and refine him into a celestial pce of medicine. This was equivalent to helping Qin Mu enter the path with medicine through his hands.


    Even though he didn¡¯t like to fight fiercely, he still had pride in his heart. He wanted to suppress Vige Chief, Mute, and the rest, but he didn¡¯t expect that not only did he fail to suppress the otherplete celestial pces, he couldn¡¯t even control the medicinal energy of the spirit pills.


    Apothecary¡¯s footsteps were like flying as he circled around Qin Mu. His pill refinement technique was ever-changing and bing faster.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat, and before he evennded, he had already transformed into white steam. He treated Qin Mu as a pill furnace, and the medicinal energy in Qin Mu¡¯s body as herbs. He wanted to refine Qin Mu into a spirit pill!


    Now, he regretted not cultivating diligently to raise his cultivation. Qin Mu himself was too strong. Using Qin Mu as a pill furnace to execute this human-shaped pill furnace required dense magic power.


    The medicinal energy in Qin Mu¡¯s body was too strong, so executing it to evolve into the celestial pce of healing was much more difficult.


    He was gasping for breath, and his vital qi was depleting faster. If he couldn¡¯t raise his vital qi at any time, all his efforts would be for naught.


    His face was like a red cloth that had just been fished out from a vat of dye. He tried his best to mobilize his cultivation in an attempt to transform the pure true essence in Qin Mu¡¯s body into the celestial pce of healing.


    As long as the celestial pce of the medical path was fixed, the rules of the medical path contained within it could save Qin Mu¡¯s life.


    However, even if he used all his strength and all his cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t turn the true essence in Qin Mu¡¯s body into the celestial pce of healing.


    Pu¡ª


    Apothecary spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He felt that his vital qi had been exhausted, but Qin Mu¡¯s celestial pce of healing was only half constructed.


    ¡°I will risk my life to not let anything happen to Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s temper red up, and he suddenly reversed his technique, burning his qi and blood to continue executing all kinds of pill refinement techniques to smack Qin Mu, helping Qin Mu raise this human-shaped pill furnace to refine the medicinal energy.


    At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly raised his hand and waved it, blocking his pill refinement technique. He sneered and said, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, you screwed up, didn¡¯t you? I knew you would mess up. Every time you refine new pills, you eitherck this or that.¡±


    Apothecary was stunned. He could acutely sense that Qin Mu¡¯s celestial pce of healing was actually forming on its own. It was Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo primordial spirit executing the other celestial pces and the Yin-Yang Taijitu to refine the remaining medicinal energy and transform the primordial qi into the celestial pce of healing.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    Apothecary spewed out another mouthful of blood, and Qin Mu immediately raised his hand to tap on it to seal the qi and blood flowing in reverse in his body. He helped him to sit down and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, now you know the disadvantage of having no cultivation, right?¡±


    Apothecary trembled as he raised his finger to point at him. Qin Mu pressed down his hand and said earnestly, ¡°You learn from your mistakes. If I didn¡¯t save some of my cultivation for emergencies, wouldn¡¯t you be exhausted to death?¡±


    Apothecary said with a trembling voice, ¡°You can clearly refine the medicinal energy yourself, yet you still made me so tired that I vomited blood¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Apothecary often scammed me in the past, so I followed his example.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly took out some spirit herbs and prepared them to refine spirit pills to nourish his vital qi and blood. He said with a smile, ¡°If I didn¡¯t scare you this time, you would have suffered sooner orter. Now that you know your mistake, you will work hard to cultivate in the future and strive to be as strong as me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unfilial¡­¡±


    Just as Apothecary said that, Qin Mu stuffed a spirit pill into his mouth and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not eating¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and gently slit his throat. Apothecary couldn¡¯t help swallowing the spirit pill.


    Qin Mu¡¯s fingers danced like the wind and tapped repeatedly on his chest to help him refine the medicinal energy. ¡°Don¡¯t throw a childish tantrum. Even though I was the one who schemed against you, what if you don¡¯t have enough power to dissolve the medicinal energy to save me when you meet a situation where I¡¯m sure to die in the future? Of course, I¡¯m so strong so I definitely won¡¯t meet that kind of situation, but what about Vige Chief? He¡¯s not as strong as me.¡±


    He knew that Apothecary had the best rtionship with Vige Chief, so he guided him patiently, ¡°If Vige Chief is seriously injured and is about to die, you have the medicine to save him, but you don¡¯t have enough magic power to catalyze the medicinal energy, wouldn¡¯t you want to see him die in front of you?¡±


    Apothecary regained some of his spirit and panted heavily, ¡°You cursed Vige Chief, you are unfilial, Vige Chief is so sad¡­¡±


    Qin Mu mobilized his cultivation and refined the excess medicinal energy in his body. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy, I¡¯m not cursing him. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°The Vige Chief picked you¡­¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly got up and said, ¡°I still have things to do and need to leave the ancestral court for a period of time. Grandpa Apothecary, you can stay here to slowly treat your injuries and work hard to cultivate and raise your abilities. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    He immediately left and was overjoyed. ¡®There¡¯s another celestial pce of medicine. I¡¯m getting closer to the Jade Pool Realm. Grandpa Apothecary will also work hard to cultivate and raise his cultivation. Yes, among the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige, only Grandpa Cripple and Old Ma are disappointing. How should I train them¡­¡¯


    He was full of smiles as he called the dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er over. He instructed them, ¡°I n to pluck that ancient god egg that will grant my request and leave behind the precious treasure of the 28 heavens. You are Dragon Mountain Sanren, the number one heavenly master in the world, and you are also the master of the void beast mother. You control the void beast in the ancestral court. If you guys stay here, you can ensure the safety of this preciousnd.¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately asked, ¡°Cult Master, when are youing back?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°If it¡¯s fast, one year. If it¡¯ste, three to five years.¡±


    The dragon qilin was anxious. The title of Dragon Mountain Sanren was fake. Even though Blind was a formation master, he stillcked confidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to raise Cult Master, but it¡¯s hard to raise Old Master Blind. Old Master Blind is shrewd¡­¡±


    He felt danger descending, and his Human Rearing Scripture would probably undergo a huge test.


    Qin Mu then found Blind and Mute and entrusted them with the task of refining the ssy Sky Pagoda again. Mute smiled and said, ¡°North Deity is wasting a god¡¯s gift by refining this treasure into a mess. I¡¯ve long disliked it and will definitely refine it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Mu flew up, plucked the ancient god egg from the ssy Sky Pagoda, and ced it in the Qin wordnd. He thought to himself, ¡®I have mostly deciphered the Daonguage of Tai Shi. Now I can deduce the Daonguage of this ancient god egg through the Daonguage of Tai Shi. I will know what these two ancient gods are discussing.¡¯


    He walked out and raised his head to see that it was already dark.


    Qin Mu took out hisntern and was about to leave when the ground suddenly shook. Outside the hundred thousand ck mountains was a terrifying sight of the universe copsing and being destroyed!


    In the hundred thousand ck mountains, the gods of Eternal Peace looked outside in fear. The dragon qilin¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is only the scene of the previous universe being destroyed. There are no changes to the ancestral court!¡±


    Qin Mu heard this and let out a sigh of relief. He carried thentern and walked out of the hundred thousand ck mountains, leaving the area protected by the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    The moment he stepped out of the ck mountain, his hair stood on end, and a great fear arose in his heart.


    He heard the Dao of this universe wailing and crumbling. The gods of this world were crying!


    This was definitely not an illusion. He had truly stepped into the era when the previous universe was destroyed!

 Chapter 1188 - Eggs Shattering and God’s Emergence

    <h4>Chapter 1188 ¨C Eggs Shattering and God¡¯s Emergence</h4>


    In front of his eyes was the terrifying sight of the entire universe being destroyed and all matter returning to energy. In front of this terrifying power, all paths, skills, and gods werepletely useless!


    Even Qin Mu could feel his Great Dao crumbling and disintegrating into energy!


    His corporeal body was useless in front of this terrifying destructive wave!


    His primordial spirit was also tearing apart!


    He turned his head back and saw an iparably ancient tree towering in the destruction of the universe. It was lush and verdant with thousands of multicolored lights swirling around it.


    ¡°This is the main body of the big ck tree¡­¡±


    He wanted to return to the divine tree, but when he raised his leg, his feet had already turned into ashes.


    Qin Mu revealed a look of terror. Suddenly, a sh of inspiration hit him, and he hurriedly took out the ancient god egg that he had requested for. That ancient god egg immediately sensed the abnormality in front of him, and it seemed to know that a disaster was imminent. Countless magnificent Great Dao runes flew out from the egg to block the terrifying fluctuations of the universe¡¯s destruction.


    Qin Mu immediately felt the pressure lighten, and he executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His feet grew rapidly, and he raised the ancient god egg high into the air, rushing towards the divine tree.


    A resonant Dao voice came from the ancient god egg. The Dao voice rang out to block the impact of the apocalypse.


    The human and the egg rushed towards the divine tree like two streams of light.


    The ancient god egg was furious. Even though it knew it was Qin Mu who had brought him into this dangerous situation, it had no choice but to rely on him.


    The destructive energy of the universe became more terrifying. Qin Mu seemed to be very close to the divine tree, but he was actually very far away. The iparably terrifying energy assaulted him, causing the ancient god egg to emit cracking sounds.


    The ancient god egg could be crushed at any moment!


    Qin Mu gave a furious roar and poured all his strength into his feet. He rushed forward frantically and his speed rose to an unprecedented extreme!


    He felt that space didn¡¯t exist. In the extreme speed, there was no space or time!


    Finally, he rushed to the bottom of the divine tree.


    At that moment, a destructive energy wave came over and crushed the safe zone that the ancient god egg was supporting. Cracking sounds rang out, and pieces of shattered eggshells flew out in all directions, even slicing Qin Mu¡¯s cheek!


    He used thest of his strength to rush to the bottom of the tree, raising a huge piece of eggshell high up with both hands. Divine light rushed into the sky from the eggshell, and the divine tree was extremely colorful.


    Just as he rushed to the bottom of the tree, the world suddenly turned dark, as if he had stepped from one universe to another.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, knowing that he had returned to the ck mountain. His legs went limp, and he stumbled forward several hundred miles before stopping.


    Suddenly, he felt his hands bing lighter, and he hurriedly raised his head to take a look. He saw that the half of the eggshell was empty, and only some egg liquid was left. The ancient god in the egg had already vanished!


    Qin Mu held the huge eggshell and liquid, and he was astonished. He hurriedly looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see the figure of the ancient god.


    ¡®Did this ancient god stay in the previous universe or did he escape while I was escaping?¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and felt slightly uneasy.


    If that ancient god had stayed in the previous universe, he would have died along with that universe.


    If he escaped back with her, he would definitely bear a grudge against her for almost taking his life with him. Furthermore, he was forced toe into being before he even matured. No matter if it was in terms of cultivation or abilities, he was much inferior to a mature body.


    This grudge was huge!


    Qin Mu was worried. He was trying so hard toprehend the Great Dao runes of Tai Shi¡¯s egg. Besides saving Celestial Venerable Ling and Wei Suifeng, he also wanted to know what the ancient god and Tai Shi were talking about.


    Now, even though he had deciphered the runes of the Great Dao of Tai Shi, the ancient god in the egg had escaped and created such a huge grudge. It was likely that there would be trouble in the future!


    ¡°I hope he dies in the previous universe¡­ Eh, this egg liquid is so fragrant¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s index finger suddenly twitched as he picked up the huge eggshell and carefully tasted it. ¡°How fragrant! No wonder this ancient god isn¡¯t willing toe out of the eggshell! Crap, there¡¯s too much of this one, I can¡¯t refine it¡­¡±


    On the second day, the sky gradually brightened, and everything outside the hundred thousand ck mountains was calm and peaceful. The apocalyptic terror fromst night had vanished, and the ancestral court was still the same as before.


    Qin Mu held onto his stomach and frowned. He had drunk a mouthful of egg liquidst night, and his stomach felt heavy and ufortable.


    At times, there seemed to be a celestial river surging violently in his stomach. At other times, there seemed to be huge beasts overturning the rivers and seas. At other times, it was iparably heavy as though there were a hundred Mount Meru in it. At other times, it was as though there was a sun hidden in it, roasting his organs until they were charred.


    That mouthful of egg liquid seemed to be able to transform into countless forms in his body, making it impossible to digest!


    He could feel that the egg liquid contained an extremely abundant amount of energy. However, not only was he unable to refine it, it had be his burden instead.


    ¡®I can¡¯t eat anything in the future. This egg liquid is even more poisonous than Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s spirit pills, but it¡¯s really fragrant¡­¡¯


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Just as he was about to walk out of the ancestral court, he suddenly saw a mountain peak split open. A young and beautiful woman carrying a bucket walked over to the mountain peak.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and greeted, ¡°Dao Brother Tai Yi!¡±


    The woman was none other than Tai Yi. When she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and say, ¡°Dao friend, you went to the previous universest night? Yet you are also daring enough to step out of the ck mountain after dark. Tai Su also came out early because of you. The karma between you and her isn¡¯t small.¡±


    Qin Mu endured the intense pain in his stomach and asked, ¡°Does Dao brother know where she is hiding?¡±


    The woman shook her head. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t tell you that you have ill intentions.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    The woman said with a smile, ¡°You ate her egg liquid? That¡¯s her thing to achieve the path, so the karma is even deeper.¡±


    Qin Mu asked humbly, ¡°How do we resolve this grudge?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    The woman shook her head. ¡°She had her doubts about the birth of Tai Chu and was dug out by the masters of creation, so she doesn¡¯t trust anyone. She¡¯s also ambitious, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before she shes with you. Celestial Venerable Mu, I can teach you how to dissolve the egg liquid.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly.


    The woman continued, ¡°The Tai Su is born in the Tai Su Mine. By absorbing the power of the Tai Su Origin Stone, she can refine the egg liquid and master the Great Dao of Tai Su. You can use the Tai Su Divine Stone to dissolve the energy in the egg liquid.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed to express his thanks, and the woman said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you pointers for the sake of the future. I also took advantage of you. Even if I don¡¯t tell you, you will soon know the use of the Great Simplicity Divine Stone.¡± After she said that, she carried the bucket to the cracked ck mountain.


    The dragon qilin and Yan¡¯er had already arrived. When they saw that Qin Mu was still in the hundred thousand ck mountains, the dragon qilin hurried over. Qin Mu instructed, ¡°Warn everyone not to go out at night, or else you will definitely die! Remember, remember!¡±


    The dragon qilin jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°Cult Master, you went out at night?¡±


    Qin Mu blushed slightly and said, ¡°Stop asking.¡±


    The dragon qilin watched him leave and thought to himself, ¡®I have already told everyone that I can¡¯t go out at night. Even that mischievous fellow in Jiang Yunjian doesn¡¯t dare to go out. Only Cult Master, this iparably curious fellow, still dares to go out after seeing the great terror of the destruction of the universe¡­¡¯

 Chapter 1189 - Goddess Tai Su

    <h4>Chapter 1189 ¨C Goddess Tai Su</h4>


    ¡°The Tai Su Mine should be the mine of the Xin n, Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s territory.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself. He took out the Tau Su Divine Stone that Celestial Venerable Gong had given him and yed with it.


    This divine stone was a cube, but it was changing all the time. The inside wasn¡¯t the inside, the outside wasn¡¯t the outside, and the difference between the inside and outside was blurred.


    When he had first entered the ancestral court, Qin Mu had stabbed the head of the void beast with the ssy Sky Pagoda. The first ce the void beast had gone to was the Tai Su Mine.


    In other words, this divine stone should be called the Tai Su Divine Stone, while the divine egg in the ssy Sky Pagoda should be called the Tai Su Divine Egg.


    The goal of the Tai Su Divine Egg was the Tai Su Mine. Only by obtaining the divine stones and raw stones in the mine would she be able to refine the egg liquid and sessfullye into being.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Gong promised me that she would give me 10% of the Tai Su Divine Stones. I originally promised her to explore the mystery of the Tai Su Divine Stone, but after drinking a mouthful of egg liquid, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to research the uses of the Tai Su Divine Stone.¡¯


    He gripped the divine stone tightly and tried to absorb the power of the divine stone.


    Unexpectedly, the divine stone statue seemed to have no substance and actually tunneled into his hand, following his arm to his stomach!


    Qin Mu was astonished. In his stomach, the egg liquid was still changing. However, when the Tai Su Divine Stone came there, a marvelous sight happened.


    The egg liquid was ever-changing, and the Tai Su Divine Stone was also transforming.


    Every time these two things changed, Qin Mu felt an iparably vast and profound Dao rune ring out from the bottom of his heart. A wave of pure power surged over, reaching all parts of his body, his divine treasures, and his celestial pces.


    Not only that, his primordial spirit suddenly transformed, sometimes solidifying into corporeal form and sometimes bing nothingness.


    The Tai Su Divine Stone was slowly shrinking, and the liquid in the egg was also decreasing. Gradually, Qin Mu had a slight understanding of Tai Su¡¯s Dao.


    Tai Su, the beginning of quality, was the process of energy transforming into matter, from intangible to solid.


    Energy transformed into tangible substances, which was why she could fulfill any request.


    Because of what people sought from the Tai Su Divine Egg is a change in substance, the Tai Su Divine Egg could fulfill any request!


    This was different from the Tai Shi Dao.


    Qin Mu studied the egg of Tai Shi. Tai Shi had quite a high attainment in the Dao of Tai Shi. The Dao of Tai Shi was a Dao that was formed from energy and had no substance. Thus, it could solve Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance divine art.


    ¡°The Dao of Tai Chu should be the Connate Qi, which only has energy and no substance. The Connate Qi is the general outline of all the Connate Great Daos, so when Tai Chu was born, he was the leader of all the ancient gods. It¡¯s natural for him to be the ancient Celestial Emperor. However, he was corrupted by the Grand Emperor and didn¡¯t reach a perfect state.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment. ¡°The path of taiji is the principle of yin and yang transforming into all things. Therefore, in the taiji mine, creatures and substances can transform into all kinds of forms. Vegetation can transform into behemoths, and people can transform into mountain rocks. There are no normal changes to the form, and it¡¯s mysterious and marvelous.¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any difference between the ancient gods of these four mines. As long as they are mature ande into being, they will be the leader of all Dao, the supreme being of all gods. Tai Yi is even higher.¡±


    ¡°Tai Yi has no form, no shape, no quality, no air, and can be transformed into all things, it can appear in any period of history, and can be anyone. He is also the first perfect ancient god of the ancient mine. His realm is already hard to understand.¡±


    The Tai Su Divine Stone had already been used up, but only a tenth of the egg liquid in Qin Mu¡¯s stomach had been used up. This made him frown.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave the ancestral court and make a trip to Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s mine to collect a tenth of the Great Simplicity Divine Stone.¡±


    He changed his direction and walked towards the Tai Su Mine.


    In the hundred thousand ck mountains, the woman, Tai Yi, the dragon qilin, and Yan¡¯er repaired the cracked ck mountain before carrying the water bucket and leaving. Suddenly, the woman stopped in her tracks and smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Tai Su, wee.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a tall and slender woman with a cold face walked out from the shadow of the ck mountain. The light behind her was like a halo, and her appearance changed, making it hard to see through her.


    It was just that the brilliance of her Great Dao wasn¡¯tplete. It was very iplete. There was one piece missing here, and another piece missing there.


    The goddess frowned slightly and said, ¡°My name is Tai Su?¡±


    ¡°People will call you that in the future.¡±


    The woman smiled easily. ¡°The reason why I transformed into a woman¡¯s body is to see you. As a woman, it might be easier for me to speak.¡±


    Goddess Tai Su paid no attention to this and said, ¡°Dao brother is too considerate. Dao brother, this Celestial Venerable Mu has done evil, so why are you still tolerating him? How overbearing is what he has done? He destroyed my divine egg, ruined my cultivation, and stole my primordial liquid. This grudge ispletely different! We came from the same source, so you should help me!¡±


    The woman smiled too easily and said, ¡°Dao friend, we are both natural gods, so we are Dao ourselves. With the heart of the mortal world, our cultivation will be low. Why are you so calctive with him?¡±


    Tai Su shook his head and said, ¡°You have achieved the Dao! That¡¯s why you are so open-minded and transcendent. However, my chance to achieve the Dao has been broken, so I definitely won¡¯t tolerate him! We, the gods, are destined to be the rulers of heaven and earth, the rulers of the universe. Look at Dao Friend Tai Chu, how glorious is he? How remarkable is he? If he has ambition, he must execute it. If he has hatred, he must wash it with blood. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of having such abilities?¡±


    The woman frowned. ¡°You are too involved in the world, and you are getting further away from the path. Daoist Tai Su, your mortal heart is too heavy. I¡¯m afraid it will be a huge obstacle to you.¡±


    Tai Su sneered and said, ¡°Dao brother, I¡¯m inferior to your abilities and divine arts, but don¡¯t stop me. I will definitely take revenge!¡±


    The woman was too easy to persuade. ¡°You and Tai Shi discussed in secret how to seize the world, how to rule the worlds and eradicate your enemies. It¡¯s because of this reason that you havee to this situation today. Why continue to be wrong?¡±


    Tai Su¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said angrily, ¡°The ce I discussed with Tai Shi was in the eyes of that brat. Even he didn¡¯t know about it, yet you actually knew about it. This shows that your divine art is unfathomable. However, since you know about this, you should also know about my cmity and how I had no choice but toe out early. Why didn¡¯t you stop him earlier? Dao brother, you are too biased!¡±


    Sheughed from extreme anger and flicked her sleeves. ¡°Today, I will kill everyone in this ck mountain. I will first wipe out the hatred in my heart before killing my way back to my mine and killing everyone there! Do you want to stop me?¡±


    The woman put down the small metal bucket easily and looked down. ¡°Besides the Universe Tree, I can¡¯t tolerate your impudence. I can see everything in the past and the future, but I can¡¯t see it here. This is the source of the Cataclysm. If you dare to be violent here and destroy this ce, I have no choice but to stop you.¡±


    Tai Su had a fierce look in his eyes and was about to make a move when the woman suddenly flicked her finger. Tai Su instantly felt the world spinning as she flew out of the hundred thousand ck mountains andnded somewhere.


    The woman sighed and picked up the water bucket to leave. ¡°It¡¯s hard to achieve the Dao if you are too infatuated. Dao friend is hard to find, yet I can¡¯t defend myself¡­¡±


    Tai Su fell down and felt the world spinning around him. She only recovered after a moment, and her anger overflowed into the sky. She said hatefully, ¡°As expected of a biased scoundrel! Fine, I¡¯ll take back the mine first and then kill that brat to take revenge!¡±


    She rushed towards the N¨¹ Xin n¡¯s mine with murderous intent. When she reached Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s territory, her expression changed slightly when she looked from afar. She saw a divine weapon hanging high above the Tai Su Mine, suppressing everything!


    That divine weapon was like a conical body, changing formlessly and continuously splitting apart. Sometimes, it would gather together and stand upright there. The tip of the conical body was pointed downwards, and it was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°My current strength isn¡¯t enough, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to kill my way in. That treasure is powerful, and if I try to force my way in, I¡¯ll only be harmed by it.¡±


    Tai Su hesitated for a moment before turning around to leave. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go find that Dao friend in the taiji mine. That Dao friend will guide this brat to the roots of the universe tree. If he wants to harm him, he will definitely cooperate with me!¡±

 Chapter 1190 - Rare Warmth

    <h4>Tales Of Herding Gods | Chapter 1190 ¨C Rare Warmth</h4>


    As soon as Tai Su left, Qin Mu immediately left Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s territory. He smiled at an empress who was sending him off. ¡°Sihua, hold on.¡±


    The empress was the disciple of Celestial Venerable Gong, and her name was Nian Sihua. She said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, my master has ordered me to be respectful to you. Even if Celestial Venerable Mu leads the human emperors of Hall of Human Emperors to block the gate, I will still wee you warmly and send you off.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. Please stay.¡± After saying that, he floated away.


    Nian Sihua watched him leave and frowned slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Master is thinking. He actually gave him a tenth of the divine stone that he had painstakingly dug out. This Celestial Venerable Mu is a yboy and doesn¡¯t have any real talent. One look and I can tell he¡¯s a frivolous person. He¡¯s the same kind of person as Son of Heaven Yin. Master, don¡¯t be deceived by him¡­¡±


    Qin Mu obtained eight Tai Su Divine Stones from Nian Sihua and was satisfied. ¡®After refining these eight pieces of consciousness, I should be able to refine the egg liquid I drank. At most, there will be some left, but there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¯


    He took out a Divine Stone of Tai Su and clenched his fist gently. The Divine Stone of Tai Su vanished and reappeared in his stomach, corresponding to the stubborn egg liquid.


    Qin Mu felt the Dao runes of the Tai Su Dao and felt his cultivation rising. He also understood all kinds of Great Dao runes of the Tai Su Realm, which made him feel quitefortable. ¡®I¡¯ve studied the egg of Tai Shi for such a long time, and only then did I manage to research the runes of Tai Shi. However, there must be an even deeper level of Great Dao runes in the runes of Tai Shi. Just by refining the egg liquid, I can understand so many Great Dao runes of the Tai Su Realm. If I can break open the egg of Tai Shi and extract the Tai Shi divine stone to refine the Tai Shi egg liquid, my cultivation will definitely be twice as fast!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but think about it and shook his head.


    The egg of Tai Shi was iparably hard, and even a peak Emperor¡¯s Throne like Wei Suifeng couldn¡¯t split it apart. Instead, three of his fingers were shattered.


    Qin Mu naturally couldn¡¯t either.


    On the other hand, the Tai Su Egg had used the terrifying power brought about by the destruction of the previous universe to shatter the egg. Qin Mu absolutely didn¡¯t want to experience such a terrifying situation again!


    He carried Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and walked towards the crack in the sky above the ancestral court, passing through the seal he had left behind.


    Qin Mu examined the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge he had left outside the ancestral court and observed it carefully. He sneered and said, ¡°This bridge has been destroyed eight times. Celestial Venerable Hong, Celestial Venerable Xiao, and Celestial Venerable Gong probably won¡¯t destroy my bridge. In that case, the other Celestial Venerables will be the ones to make a move. The eighth time should be that little girl Yun Chuxiu!¡±


    He thought of Yun Chuxiu and couldn¡¯t help but think of the Patriarch Creation Pce Master, Shi Qiluo, the burly man with a full beard.


    Qin Mu shook his head and boarded the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    This Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge connected Eternal Peace, and when he walked out of it, he was already near Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city. Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and walked into the capital city. He met Ling Yuxiu and talked about his experience in the ancestral court.


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°Stay in the pce for a few days, it won¡¯t be toote to leave after refining that weird egg liquid.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and stayed temporarily in the pce. Ling Yuxiu came to find him after settling the affairs of the court, but she saw Qin Mu sitting in the pavilion in the imperial garden in a daze.


    Ling Yuxiu sat down beside him and waved her hand to dismiss the pce maids. She asked with a smile, ¡°What is Imperial Preceptor thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the battle in the Great Void.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°Even though the Land of the Great Void is dangerous, it¡¯s hard to defend against the attacks of the celestial heavens. The celestial heavens are too strong, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before they conquer the Land of the Great Void. Now that the void beast is under the control of the dragon qilin, should I let the dragon qilin bring the void beast to the Great Void for battle?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu thought about it and said, ¡°If the Grand Emperor appears in the Great Void, can the dragon qilin protect the mother beast?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about this problem.¡±


    The two of them sat in the pavilion and admired the scenery. Neither of them spoke, cherishing this rare peace.


    Qin Mu got up and took off his shoes. He sat beside the pavilion and ced his feet in the water.


    Ling Yuxiu said with a smile, ¡°You still have the temper of a child, be careful not to stink your feet and suffocate my fish to death.¡±


    Qin Mu patted the empty space beside him and smiled. ¡°Come and sit with me.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the emperor now, how can I be like you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one nearby.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hesitated for a moment and looked around. Only then did she take off her boots and sit beside him. She carefully ced her feet into the water and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Freedom. I haven¡¯t taken off my shoes in front of people for many years.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    Ling Yuxiu suddenly leaned on his shoulder. There were two people and four legs pping the water surface.


    After a while, Ling Yuxiu leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep. Qin Mu didn¡¯t move and watched her sleep soundly.


    When Ling Yuxiu woke up, thenterns were already lit. She hurriedly jumped up and grumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I saw that you were too tired, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. There were still some pce maids that came here and were chased back by me.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu immediately put on her shoes and said, ¡°They are here to urge me to go to the imperial study. I haven¡¯t approved the memorials yet, so I have to go and do it.¡±


    Qin Mu got up and put on his shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°If those people see you helping me to approve memorials, they will report to the imperial court that you are in charge of politics and want to kill you.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°There¡¯s still contrarians?¡±


    ¡°There are many.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. As Imperial Preceptor, I haven¡¯t dealt with the politics of the empire for over ten years. If those people like to talk, let them talk. At most, you can just kill their heads and secretly send them to the ce. Do you have a small notebook?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Ling Family¡¯s tradition can¡¯t be lost!¡±


    The two of them were reading memorials in the imperial study, and before they knew it, the sky had already turned bright. A hen dragon cried out, and the other hen dragons followed suit.


    Ling Yuxiu yawned and said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face first and eat something. I¡¯m about to go to court. If I gote, I¡¯ll be in a heated argument again.¡±


    Qin Mu also stood up and wanted to hug her, but he saw the pce maids carrying the items to wash up. He could only endure it and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I have already refined the divine stone and egg liquid. It¡¯s time to settle my matters.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu washed her face in the basin and raised her head with a smile. ¡°Go do what you need to do, go ahead. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qin Mu felt warm in his heart and said gently, ¡°Your Majesty, take care of your body.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart was also warm, and she said gently, ¡°Imperial Preceptor is too much, you can¡¯t work too hard.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and left the imperial study. He raised his head to look at the white spewing from the east.


    He tidied his clothes, and while the sky was still dark, he carried Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and headed towards the Surging River.


    ¡°Big senior brother, the soldiers on the ghost ship, I promised to free you from the unchanging divine art. Now, I can finally do it!¡±


    When the sun rose, he had already reached Surging River.


    Qin Mu stood on the river surface and saw a red sun leaping out from the east. The river water rippled, and when it was shone on by the rising red sun, it was like thousands of big red fish jumping on the water surface.


    He put away thentern and took out Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin. With a gentle stroke, a ghost ship appeared under the river surface. Its mast broke through the water surface and slid rapidly under the water!

 Chapter 1191 - Tai Shi’s Divine Ability and unchanging Divine Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1191 ¨C Tai Shi¡¯s Divine Ability and unchanging Divine Ability</h4>


    The ghost ship leaped out of the water surface, and the instant it broke through the surface of Surging River, the river water flowed like jade, weing the light of the rising sun. Rainbow after rainbow hung above the ghost ship.


    The ghost ship sailed through the wind and waves towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu rose into the air andnded on the deck of the ghost ship.


    ¡°Senior brother.¡± Qin Mu bowed.


    ¡°Junior Brother.¡±


    Emperor of Endless Clouds Wei Suifeng returned the greeting. When he got up, there were tens of thousands of ck coffins behind him.


    The ck coffins stood quietly on the ghost ship, and the ck coffins opened up one after another. Inside, the god and devil soldiers of the Feathered Forest Guards walked out.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m here today to fulfill my promise and free everyone from the state of unchanging substance!¡±


    Wei Suifeng was excited, and so were the soldiers on the ghost ship, but none of them spoke.


    Suddenly, the phoenix pped its wings and flew over. With a loud bang, a stone coffinnded on the ground.


    Wei Suifeng frowned slightly. That phoenix was Feng Qiuyun, the subordinate of Mother Earth, God Qiuyun. In the coffin was the ancient corpse of High Emperor which had also been assimted by the ghost ship.


    At the same time, a hen dragon with a huge physique also popped its head out from the back of the pce on the ship, looking around excitedly.


    It was Lin Xiao, an expert under Mistress Yuanmu.


    Other than that, the crazy King Dragon Count of Dragon Count Country had also quietened down. Meanwhile, in the hall that was suppressing Celestial Empress¡¯ corpse and Jue Wuchen, the eight Dragon Counts also seemed to have heard these words and slowly turned their heads.


    Wei Suifeng turned back to take a nce and said indifferently, ¡°There are so many demons and monsters on this ship. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be peaceful for Junior Brother to solve the ghost ship.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many demons and monsters on this ship, but they aren¡¯t strong. Celestial Venerable Ling sealed the celestial river herself and assimted with it. The demons and monsters there are truly terrifying. Senior Brother, can we begin?¡±


    Wei Suifeng hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Feng Qiuyun was extremely excited. mes zed in the eyes of the petrified Dragon Count Wang Long, ready to escape at any moment.


    Qin Mu focused his mind and executed the Dao of Tai Shi. Great Dao runes flowed out from the heart of his brows, gradually increasing in number.


    Everyone could only hear the calls of gods and all living beings chanting the same name. That was the name of the Grand Prime!


    This was the Dao voice of the Dao of Tai Shi, and it was very strange. When Wei Suifeng tried to chop the ancient god egg, this Dao voice had exploded before.


    Wei Suifeng couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡®Looks like Junior Brother found the letter I left for him, Celestial Venerable Ling. Hepletely analyzed Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art and broke through the Great Dao contained in the egg from the unchanging divine art! He¡¯s saved!¡¯


    He knew how difficult it was toprehend Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art.


    He had received Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter for a long time and studied it for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t solve it.


    The ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens had received Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter for an even longer time, so they didn¡¯t gain anything.


    Qin Mu solved the marvel of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter in a short time. Such talent was hard to find in the world!


    It was even more difficult to solve the Great Dao of Tai Shi contained in the egg. The difficulty was even higher than Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter!


    He didn¡¯t know that Qin Mu was able toprehend Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter not entirely because of his own intelligence. If it wasn¡¯t for Old Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra, even if he could solve the marvel of the letter, he would still need hundreds of thousands of years.


    In terms of intelligence, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t a top-notch figure. He was only good at using all kinds of techniques and divine arts to improve himself.


    There were more runes of the Great Dao of Tai Shi, and the different runes of the Great Dao arranged themselves and began to suppress the ghost ship.


    Everyone and everything on the ghost ship was assimted into an unchanging substance, neither increasing nor decreasing. Now, Wei Suifeng and the rest felt that the unchanging substance was gradually changing!


    At this moment, Qin Mu felt something in his heart. He felt a few forces invading this ce silently from the unseen world. It was like the wind blowing on the river, making him shiver.


    He looked at Wei Suifeng, and Wei Suifeng also noticed it. He revealed a puzzled expression.


    Both of them were astonished.


    Someone had targeted the ghost ship.


    There were too many secrets buried in the ghost ship. Not only was there the corporeal body of the Celestial Empress, but there was also Jue Wuchen. The people who were most concerned about this were none other than Celestial Empress, Mistress Yuanmu, Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Xiao, and the other people who had participated in that disgraceful history!


    The demons and monsters on the ghost ship weren¡¯t much, but the ones that came were the big shots!


    Qin Mu made a prompt decision and dispersed Tai Shi¡¯s divine art. He said solemnly, ¡°Senior brother, two chances!¡±


    Wei Suifeng shuddered and understood. The two chances that Qin Mu had mentioned were two chances to return to the past!


    There was only one way to avoid these ancient existences, and that was to break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art!


    Only by returning to the past would these Celestial Venerables be wary of taking action and not dare to return to the past with them.


    If they returned to the past, they would disappear.


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s aura trembled, and he executed the divine art of the ghost ship.


    The ghost ship suddenly set sail, and the fog on the river surface gradually rose, bing thicker.


    The ghost ship sailed through the fog. Suddenly, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the fog as it struck randomly outside the ship.


    Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng¡¯s expressions changed slightly. The ghost ship had entered the fog, and it wasn¡¯t easy for the people and things on the ghost ship to start flowing back. However, the terrifying existence that had followed them didn¡¯t give up and actually took the chance to follow them!


    ¡°They didn¡¯t board the ship and followed the fog in!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s heart sank. He had already assimted with the ghost ship, bing one with it. No matter who boarded the ship, he could easily sense them.


    The people that had entered the fog were afraid of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, afraid that they would be assimted. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare to step onto the ghost ship. However, the person who had entered the fog was too strong. When they entered the fog, their own power actually started to change theposition of the fog!


    Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng didn¡¯t know how many people had entered the fog. However, the magic power of the intruder wasn¡¯t as simple as changing the structure of the fog. The true goal of the intruder was to prevent the ghost ship from passing through and pull them back to reality!


    The divine art of the ghost ship wasn¡¯t a perfect unchanging divine art executed by Celestial Venerable Ling. Instead, it was created by Celestial Venerable Ling. Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng worked together toplete this divine art.


    Of course, theirprehension back then was limited, so they couldn¡¯t perfectly recreate Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art.


    Now that there was a w in this divine art, the person would have a chance to pull the ghost ship back to reality!


    ¡°Junior Brother, you solve the unchanging divine art, I¡¯ll execute it!¡± Wei Suifeng shouted.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. What would happen if he executed unchanging divine art and Tai Shi¡¯s divine art at the same time?


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Because theplete unchanging divine art was created by Celestial Venerable Ling, she had only used it once.


    The divine art of Tai Shi was a divine art that Qin Mu hadprehended byprehending the Tai Shi divine egg. He had never executed this divine art before!


    Both kinds of divine arts were extremely peculiar. One was that it wasn¡¯t easy to materialize, while the other was that it had a form but no substance. They were both mysterious and hard to describe with words.


    In the fog, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. One could faintly see the sun rise and set outside the ship. The mulberry fields and the vast sea changed continuously. The mountains rose and the mountains fell. It was indescribably strange.


    Suddenly, the fog became fainter, and a huge human-shaped shadow stood in front of the ship, pressing down on them. The terrifying pressure caused the ghost ship and fog to quickly retreat!


    This person was actually powerful enough to drag the ghost ship back from the past to the present!


    Outside the ghost ship, the sun rose from the east and set in the west. The blue sea turned into mulberry fields, and mountains rose.


    Wei Suifeng was already executing the unchanging divine art of the ghost ship, and he shouted, ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated. With a furious shout, he gathered all of his strength to execute the Tai Shi divine art!


    TL note: I got my first patreon supporter :D! Thank you Mr. Pipeman for supporting me! If you guys want to support me and get extra daily chapters + advance chapters, do check out my patreon page! https://.patreon/user?u=11405056

 Chapter 1192 - Dont Be Excited

    Chapter 1192 ¨C Don¡¯t Be Excited


    The unchanging divine art and the Tai Shi divine art burst forth at the same time, and the two divine arts collided. Wei Suifeng¡¯s magic power surpassed Qin Mu by countless times, while Qin Mu¡¯s Tai Shi divine art countered the unchanging divine art.


    The two shed, and in that instant, time and space seemed to bepletely chaotic, no longer existing!


    Everyone on the ship seemed to have fallen into a strange state where they were neither alive nor dead. Even the fog that filled the Surging River was changing violently!


    The mysterious expert who had tried to drag the ghost ship back to the present couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm. He increased his magic power and tried his best to drag the ghost ship back to the present.


    At this moment, the collision between the two kinds of divine arts became even more intense. Even an existence like this couldn¡¯t help having a huge change in expression. He hurriedly let go of the ghost ship and sprinted along the fog, trying to return to the present.


    That mysterious strong practitioner only saw the heaven and earth outside the fog be extremely unreal, bing distorted likeyers of whirlpools, trying to pull him into them!


    He escaped frantically, but the whirlpool spun faster, forcing him to muster all his strength to run faster.


    He looked back and saw a strange sight in the center of the whirlpool.


    Over there, the substance on the ghost ship was disintegrating, and time and space were copsing!


    On the ghost ship, Qin Mu, Wei Suifeng, and the thousands of Feathered Forest Guards seemed to have transformed into human-shaped energy bodies. They no longer existed, but they existed at the same time.


    ¡°The ghost ship is finished, the corpse of Celestial Empress on the ghost ship is also finished¡­¡±


    When the mysterious strong practitioner saw the terrifying light bursting forth from the ghost ship, he hurriedly turned his head and escaped in a panic.


    Boom¡ª


    The dazzling light drowned and swallowed everyone and everything in the fog!


    At the same time, the mysterious expert finally escaped from the ghost ship when the light reached his body.


    He had yet to recover from his shock when everything in front of his eyes returned to normal. The world and time were no longer warped.


    He let out a sigh of relief and looked around. He saw Heavenly Lady Yan carrying the white cat and standing by the riverside, smiling at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Heavenly Lady Yan smiled as she looked at the white cat¡¯s head. The white cat, on the other hand, had its fur standing on end and was purring while staring at him.


    The mysterious strong practitioner dispersed the divine light that shrouded his face, revealing Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s face.


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze flickered as she consoled the white cat in her arms. ¡°Your Majesty seems to be very concerned about my corporeal body. How ironic. When I was alive, Your Majesty didn¡¯t care about me at all, but after I died, you acted so hypocritically and even risked your life to obtain my corporeal body.¡±


    She suddenly sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t care about me. You just want to take my corporeal body to threaten me.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao revealed a smile and said, ¡°Zi Tong, I missed you, so I risked my life to barge into the ghost ship to meet you. Don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan sneered and said, ¡°Transforming into a human and sleeping with my sister is also my intention? When a slut kills me, others won¡¯t be able to tell, but you can¡¯t? Yet? You went to sleep with Jue Wuchen again! That¡¯s right, you even slept with the new Mother Earth, the girl born from the Primordial Tree. You can¡¯t control your lower body!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said gently, ¡°Zi Tong, I just made a mistake that all men would make. Aren¡¯t you the same? You and Celestial Venerable Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and she said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no love between me and Celestial Venerable Yu! You aren¡¯t a gentleman, he is! I supported him because I saw the future of the ancient gods, but I didn¡¯t expect you to kill him! Yet you couldn¡¯t save the fate of the ancient gods! Your brain has grown into your lower body!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao looked slightly embarrassed.


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s anger turned into joy, and she said with a smile, ¡°Even though I have nothing to do with Celestial Venerable Yu, in order to take revenge on you, I have raised some malepanions. Little Seven,e and meet Celestial Emperor.¡±


    The white cat in her arms dispersed its fierce aura andzily licked its paws before meowing.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s expression instantly became extremely ugly.


    ¡°Meow.¡± The white catzily snuggled into Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s embrace.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    Heavenly Lady Yan chuckled. ¡°You schemed to seize my corporeal body in order to control me firmly once again, right? What a pity, what a pity. I have already used this death to escape the restraints of the ancient gods. The me now is even stronger than before.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s expression returned to normal, and she said gently, ¡°Zi Tong, you and I are both ancient gods after all. This world can¡¯t tolerate us. If my identity is exposed, I will die, and so will you. Therefore, we should give up our prejudices and support each other.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said leisurely, ¡°When you meet that slut again, will you kick me away?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s expression froze.


    Heavenly Lady Yan left with the white cat in her arms and said with a smile, ¡°Men¡ªno matter what, this corporeal body is my corporeal body. Even though I¡¯m not in a hurry, it¡¯s still mine. I¡¯ll take it back myself! Don¡¯t think of having any crooked ideas!¡±


    Her voice turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your desire to kill you with that slut¡¯s precious son is even higher than killing me! Be careful of me joining forces with him to get rid of youpletely!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s expression wavered.


    The light on the ghost ship dispersed, and Qin Mu, Wei Suifeng, and the rest stood on the deck. Suddenly, a hoarse voice rang out. ¡°Have we gotten rid of the ghost ship?¡±


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice and saw that the person who had spoken was King Dragon Count. He had already broken free from his petrified state and turned into a pure glowing body.


    He still maintained the form of Dragon Count.


    Dragon Count was a huge dragon race during the Dragon Han Era. He had the head of a dragon and the body of a human, and he could transform into a huge dragon. His bloodline was extremely ancient, and it was rumored that he was the descendant of a divine dragon transformed from the dragon¡¯s vein of the ancestral court.


    In the pce formed by light, eight Dragon Counts walked out in human forms.


    Just like the King of Dragon Count, they were freed from their petrified state and turned into purely glowing bodies.


    Not only them, but everyone on the ship, including Wei Suifeng and the emperor¡¯s corpse, also became balls of energy.


    Even the ghost ship maintained this strange form. There was only energy and no substance.


    This was the state of Tai Shi.


    ¡°This situation isn¡¯t good!¡±


    A Dragon Count looked at his hands in fear and excitement. He hissed, ¡°My flesh, my body¡­ I don¡¯t have a corporeal body anymore. Where¡¯s my primordial spirit?¡±


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and the light in his body became brighter!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated¡ª¡±


    Boom!


    The energy in Dragon Count¡¯s body went out of control, and an iparably terrifying energy burst forth!


    Everyone hurriedly flew in all directions, and the violent power drowned everyone on the ghost ship!


    The celestial river exploded and was sliced into two by this terrifying power!


    Just as Qin Mu and the rest escaped from the celestial river, they were blown away by this uncontroble energy. Qin Mu only heard Wei Suifeng¡¯s voice and shouted, ¡°Steady your mind, don¡¯t be agitated! If you are agitated, the energy in your body won¡¯t be able to maintain its form!¡±


    Just as he said that, the ghost ship was also lit up by the explosion of Dragon Count. Everyone looked at the huge ship that was over a hundred miles long in fear.


    If this ship exploded¡­


    Boom¡ª


    The energy that could annihte everything exploded, and the ghost shippletely transformed into energy that was out of control. It was ten thousand times stronger than the energy fluctuations created by Dragon Count¡¯s explosion!


    Everyone felt despair in their hearts. At such a close distance, they had no way of dodging.


    Right at this moment, a peach blossom floated and appeared on the broken celestial river. The branch spun, and the petals fell. One petal was like a world, and the pink petals separated the energy.

 Chapter 1193 - Blossoming Peach Blossoms

    <h4>Chapter 1193 ¨C Blossoming Peach Blossoms</h4>


    The divine art of that peach blossom was extremely intricate, and its petals sliced through the air. It seemed to growrger, gradually filling up heaven and earth, making everyone see nothing else.


    The ghost ship¡¯s energypletely exploded, but the iparably violent impact couldn¡¯t break through the worlds formed by the peach blossoms.


    However, everyone outside the peach blossom petals felt the iparably terrifying fluctuation, and their expressions changed drastically.


    If this ripple were to reach their bodies, the energy time and space in their bodies wouldpletely explode and cease to exist!


    Finally, the ripples subsided.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the swirling peach blossom petals in a daze, and his heart trembled with excitement. He hurriedly tried his best to stabilize his mind.


    Right now, they couldn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations. After all, they didn¡¯t have corporeal bodies and were just energy bodies. Emotions were energy fluctuations.


    Energy fluctuations meant that the energy was unstable and could explode at any time!


    There was no substance binding energy in their bodies. If they exploded, they would bepletely annihted. Everything would be gone, including the ck soul sand!


    ¡®This might be another divine art thatpletely destroys the soul¡­¡¯ Qin Mu thought to himself and was slightly puzzled. He was actually still in the mood to ponder about divine arts in such a situation that was neither life nor death.


    At this moment, the rotating peach blossom petals became smaller as they contracted continuously. A woman with long hair fluttered in the wind as she flew over. She was like a goddess in the moon pce. She gently stretched out her hand and guided the two celestial rivers.


    She connected the celestial river together and stretched out her thumb and middle finger to pinch the bare peach branch.


    The swirling petals flew over one after another andnded on the peach branch, forming another peach blossom. The stamen gently swayed.


    The woman lowered her head to sniff the peach blossom, but the peach blossom shattered into pieces.


    The peach blossom was just an ordinary peach blossom, and it was her divine art that had blocked the energy explosion of the ghost ship. However, how could the peach blossom withstand such a terrifying impact? Thus, it was still destroyed.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    The woman revealed a look of pity, and her expression was slightly sorrowful. However, she soon became happy again and said with a smile, ¡°Falling in love isn¡¯t a heartless thing. Turning into spring mud will protect the flower even more. If I nt you, you will transform into a peach tree next year, and the peach tree will transform into a peach forest. It might even grow throughout the heavens and ten thousand worlds.¡±


    She put away the peach branch and looked at Qin Mu and the rest with curiosity.


    Qin Mu flew forward and bowed. ¡°We meet again, Celestial Venerable Yue.¡±


    This woman was Celestial Venerable Yue. The astonishment on her face became more intense.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu?¡± She was surprised and delighted.


    Qin Mu nodded his head helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue hurriedly went forward and wanted to grab his hand, but she grabbed nothing. She was stunned, but when she tried to grab again, she still grabbed nothing.


    Qin Mu said helplessly, ¡°Our current situation is a little special, it¡¯s hard to exin in a few words. Over there is my senior brother, Wei Suifeng, and a few friends¡­¡±


    Wei Suifeng hurriedly walked over to pay his respects. Feng Qiuyun saw Celestial Venerable Yue from afar and didn¡¯t dare to go forward. However, the High Emperor¡¯s corpse recognized Celestial Venerable Yue and couldn¡¯t help bing excited. It roared, and the emperor¡¯s corpse became brighter.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Celestial Venerable Yue frowned. She plucked a leaf from the peach branch and threw it out.


    The leaf grewrger, and with a whoosh, it came to the side of the High Emperor¡¯s corpse, wrapping him up like a dumpling.


    Boom¡ª


    Another world-shaking explosion rang out, and a terrifying beam of light shot into the sky from the top to the bottom of the dumpling. It pierced through the sky and left an iparably deep hole in the ground.


    ¡°I lost another leaf¡­¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue sighed and frowned. ¡°The person who exploded just now seems to be a fake emperor of the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens. Isn¡¯t he dead?¡±


    She was puzzled.


    Numerous Feathered Forest Guards dragged over a coffin that had transformed into light. There were two women lying side by side in the coffin, and one could see them clearly without opening the coffin.


    One of them was extremely beautiful and captivating. It was a pity that she had already transformed into an energy body.


    The other one was Celestial Empress. She was an ancient god. Even though she was dead, she still maintained her corporeal body and hadn¡¯t been transformed by the Grand Prime¡¯s Dao.


    Qin Mu rxed. Other than the lives of everyone on the ghost ship, the corporeal bodies of Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen were the most important.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue, our condition is very unstable. Can we find a secluded ce?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I need to calm down and think about it, to see if I can solve the problem we are currently facing.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue smiled and said, ¡°Follow me. I happen to have a ce in the Primordial Realm for you guys, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed. Speaking of which, Mother Earth is also afraid of me. She definitely won¡¯t dare to provoke me there.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and was slightly curious. ¡®Mother Earth? What era is it now?¡¯


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s High Emperor Era.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue turned back and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been more than 19,000 years since High Emperor Nan ascended to the throne. In a few more years, it will be High Emperor¡¯s 20,000th birthday.¡±


    She was very happy and couldn¡¯t contain her joy. ¡°What a coincidence that you are here. These few years, Sister Ling and I have controlled the Primordial Realm and developed it very well.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡®South High Emperor has lived for three hundred thousand years, and it¡¯s still twenty thousand years since the High Emperor Era. There¡¯s still some time before that huge change¡­¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Yue continued, ¡°This High Emperor is the fifteenth High Emperor, and he has been sitting on the throne for almost twenty thousand years. The previous High Emperors are usually the saints of the human race and other Postcelestial races. The races of our Primordial Realm are developing so rapidly that even the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens couldn¡¯tpare to them!¡±


    When she said this, she looked a little sad. She must have thought of Celestial Venerable Yun who had died in battle.


    ¡°The fifteenth High Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine and immediately felt the energy in his body bing unstable. He hurriedly controlled his emotions.


    The fifteenth High Emperor had been in power for almost twenty thousand years. Didn¡¯t that mean he was very close to the High Emperor Cmity?


    Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yue were both killed during this period. Celestial Venerable Ling fell into an eternal cycle while Celestial Venerable Yue lost both her legs and became disabled!


    Celestial Venerable Yue examined him curiously and secretly stretched out her hand to poke his body.


    Her hand passed through Qin Mu¡¯s body, but she didn¡¯t touch anything. What she touched was an extremely terrifying energy.


    ¡°Sister Yue, stop fooling around,¡± Qin Mu said helplessly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue retracted her hand, and after a moment, she couldn¡¯t resist poking him again. Qin Mu said helplessly, ¡°Stop fooling around, it¡¯s true. Even though it doesn¡¯t hurt, I still feel weird.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was no longer mischievous. She looked back and saw Wei Suifeng leading tens of thousands of Feathered Forest Guards to carry Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin as they followed behind. In the distance, King Dragon Count, the seven Dragon Counts, and Feng Qiuyun looked from afar.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t theying?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue asked curiously.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and shouted, ¡°King Dragon Count, Sister Qiuyun,e over together. Only I can solve this divine art. Without me, you guys could explode at any time.¡±


    King Dragon Count was helpless and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s follow!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun also hesitated and looked at the sky of the Primordial Realm. To the north, a celestial heavens made of pure divine metal floated above the Primordial Tree. That was Mother Earth¡¯s North High Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    ¡°I¡¯m in that celestial heavens.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun followed the group, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. Her other self also existed in this world. ¡®However, I can only betray Mother Earth and follow Celestial Venerable Mu all the way to the underworld. What a hopeless situation¡­¡¯

 Chapter 1194 - High Emperor Era

    <h4>Chapter 1194 ¨C High Emperor Era</h4>


    Qin Mu and the rest followed Celestial Venerable Yue to thend of the Primordial Realm. Their group was simply too eye-catching. They were all glowing energy bodies, attracting attention.


    Thus, Celestial Venerable Yue used her space technique to distort the space around them so that people couldn¡¯t see them.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu and the rest could go outside and see that the people of South High Emperor were rich. There were god cities of all sizes, and the gods protected the people of a region.


    The gods of South High Emperor weren¡¯t just humans, but a mix of thousands of races. There were many sacred races in the Postcelestial races, and many of the people were from other races. Humans were just a part of them.


    Humans and other races lived together, and on the streets and fields, there were scenes of all races getting along harmoniously.


    When they passed by a god city, they even saw a stone tablet outside the city. On it were the words¡¯ human life is greater than heaven ¡®.


    ¡°The people here aren¡¯t just referring to humans, but all lifeforms and races with intelligence are humans.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue smiled and said, ¡°This is the philosophy of the current High Emperor. He has a lot of ideas and is a very powerful person. Furthermore, he has done quite well.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at the stone tablet for a long time before following her.


    Celestial Venerable Yue led them for a long time, smiling happily.


    She should have experienced a long period of setbacks. After Celestial Venerable Yun died, she announced her retirement and no longer appeared in the world.


    Qin Mu could imagine how great the impact of Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s death and the fall of the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens was on her. However, she still walked out of her defeat and supported the High Emperor Era with Celestial Venerable Ling, establishing the High Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    The High Emperor Celestial Heavens was the work of Celestial Venerable Ling and her, but Celestial Venerable Ling was a research maniac. She focused all her energy on researching unchanging divine arts, especially in theter stages of the High Emperor Era. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art was almostplete, so she wouldn¡¯t waste her energy.


    Thus, she had to manage all the big and small matters of the High Emperor Era, handle the rtionship between the High Emperor Celestial Heavens and the extraterritorial celestial heavens, and deal with the forces of the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens and Mother Earth.


    Qin Mu could imagine how much effort she had put in.


    Of course, it was also because she had taken care of everything properly. The High Emperor Era could be said to be the most resplendent era. Among them, North Emperor was more barbaric and overbearing. He followed the primitive rules of the ancient gods.


    Crimson Light Son of God sent an envoy to the Primordial Realm to look for High Emperor. The person he had gone to should have been North High Emperor. However, when he saw an iparably terrifying and barbaric sight, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare toe into contact with High Emperor Era.


    On the other hand, South High Emperor¡¯s civilization was highly developed and had many achievements. He gave birth to many strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne that were much more powerful than the Dragon Han Era and left behind all kinds of Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques.


    Not only that, but the spirit of this era was also passed down, affecting Founding Emperor Era and even the Eternal Peace Era!


    Among them, Celestial Venerable Yue contributed greatly.


    Qin Mu looked at the woman in front of him in admiration. She had sacrificed too much for this era.


    However, the extraterritorial celestial heavens¡¯ harvest was imminent. The High Emperor Era was about to be wiped out along with Mother Earth¡¯s death, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s disappearance, and Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s crippling!


    His heart ached.


    Celestial Venerable Yue was talking andughing. Suddenly, she smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°The ce in front is where I live. There¡¯s still something here that terrifies you. You definitely didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help herself and told Qin Mu directly. She giggled and said, ¡°South Deity Zhu Que gave birth to a child with someone and hurriedly sent the egg to me before it was even born. She said that it was no longer safe at her ce and asked me to raise this child for her. This child was born a long time ago and is a girl. Eat the eggshell¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Celestial Venerable Yue chuckled and said, ¡°Her name is Yan¡¯er! She¡¯s a considerate girl who knows how to stick to people! The people in my pce have all been fed by her until they are white and chubby. If I don¡¯t restrain myself a little, I will also be fed until I¡¯m white and fat! I also have a disciple called Xiayu who is almost unable to fly after being fed by her¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and nodded. He couldn¡¯t help imagining Red Deity Qi Xiayu, the nine-headed phoenix, being fed until she was round and couldn¡¯t fly.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her see you. If you explode in excitement, that would be terrible.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue revealed a worried expression again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep a close eye on her and won¡¯t let her run to your ce. This girl is clingy and likes to feed people with her mouth. Girls are good, but boys can¡¯t resist such temptation¡­¡±


    When they reached her pce, Celestial Venerable Yue brought them into it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fold some space and let you guys stay temporarily. Yan¡¯er won¡¯te in. I¡¯m staying here to suppress Mother Earth. As long as I¡¯m here, she won¡¯t dare to be impudent. When you¡¯re free from this strange state, I¡¯ll bring you to the High Emperor Celestial Heavens. Sister Ling is there. When she sees you, she can¡¯t help but go crazy from excitement.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be excited, it¡¯s really boring. You guys stay here first. If you can¡¯t undo your current state, I¡¯ll go find Sister Ling and drag her out of the study no matter what.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue rolled her eyes and secretly poked Qin Mu¡¯s body again. Qin Mu said helplessly, ¡°Sister Yue, stop ying.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue chuckled and turned to leave. ¡°I still have some administrative matters to attend to, so I don¡¯t have much time left in the pce. I¡¯lle back to visit you guys after I¡¯m done. That¡¯s right!¡±


    She stretched out her hand and drew a door. She said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t run out of this door. If you run out, others will definitely be scared half to death when they see your forms. Also, the space here follows the sun, and there will never be night. You don¡¯t have to worry about returning to your era.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently. This ce wasn¡¯t bad. There were heaven and earth, mountains and clear waters, and there were no outsiders to disturb him. This allowed him to calm down and study his strange state.


    Celestial Venerable Yue closed the door and left.


    Wei Suifeng immediately went to settle the soldiers of the Feathered Forest Guards. King Dragon Count and the seven Dragon Counts also found a ce to stay temporarily and didn¡¯t disturb Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu tried to execute his divine art, but he realized that it could still be used. Not only that, the speed at which it was executed was even faster!


    ¡°Divine arts are unique spells created by people using Great Daows to transform into powerful energy. We have be glowing energy bodies, so the speed of us using divine arts is even faster.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and tried to execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. What astonished him was that he could also execute Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, but the energy in his body was unstable when the technique was circting and could explode at any time.


    He hurriedly stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°The Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique being able to activate it shows that my primordial spirit, spirit embryo, divine treasures, and celestial pces still exist. They are merely transforming into a state of energy and are no longer substances.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu was stunned. He suddenly realized that there was something in his body that hadn¡¯t been assimted by the Grand Prime¡¯s divine art!


    That was his third eye!


    His eye wasn¡¯t assimted!


    ¡°In my eyes are the egg fragments of the Tai Chu Divine Egg, Earth Count¡¯s Qin wordnd, Grand Primordium Divine Stone, Tai Shi egg, half of Tai Su egg white, as well as all kinds of treasures, Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s coffin and corporeal body!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and he immediately felt that he was about to explode again. He hurriedlyposed himself. ¡°There¡¯s also Taiji Divine Stone and Taiji Origin Stone! That¡¯s right, Taiji Origin Stone!¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Gathering Dragon Scales

    <h4>Chapter 1195 ¨C Gathering Dragon Scales</h4>


    The Dao of Tai Shi had a form but no substance, which was why Qin Mu and the rest had be glowing energy bodies. The Dao of Taiji was the Dao of Yin and Yang. Energy transformed into all things, and the Dao of Yin and Yang evolved into all the Dao in the world!


    ¡°The only way to solve our current predicament is the Taiji Divine Stone and Taiji Origin Stone!¡±


    When Qin Mu thought of this, he immediately took out a few pieces of Taiji Divine Stone and Taiji Origin Stone.


    He only had one Taiji Origin Stone, but he had over a hundred divine stones.


    In the past, he had felt that he understood the path of yin and yang derivation of the Great Ultimate Dao very well. His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was the intersection of yin and yang. However, aftering into contact with the true Great Ultimate mineral vein and witnessing the strange events in the Great Ultimate mineral vein, he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.


    The evolution of yin and yang allowed the substances and Great Dao to change in many ways. It even changed the species and the rules of Great Dao. It was truly marvelous and indescribable.


    However, during that trip to the Taiji mine, he had also benefited greatly because he had absorbed a portion of the power of the Taiji divine stone and the Taiji mine!


    His understanding of Taiji¡¯s derivation of Yin and Yang was much deeper than before!


    At that time, he was in the mine, and the Tai Chi mine controlled the masters of creation to kill him time again. However, he used the unchanging substance divine art to return to the origin time again, using it toprehend the principle of solving the evolution of yin and yang.


    At thest strike, the taiji mine controlled the yin and yang qi to tunnel into his body, trying to assimte Qin Mu.


    However, Qin Mu still relied on the iparably mysterious paths, skills, and divine arts to swallow the yin and yang qi that had invaded his body. Thus, he also obtained a portion of the power of the mine.


    ¡°The two ancient gods in the Taiji divine egg gave me this Taiji Origin Stone, which could be said to have saved my life.¡±


    Qin Mu first tried to mobilize the power of the Taiji Divine Stone. Even though he had a deep understanding of the Dao of Taiji, he wasn¡¯t an ancient god of the mine after all. He had to first try to control this power.


    The Taiji Divine Stone slowly floated up in his palm, and Qin Mu felt the energy in his body merging into it, slowly transforming into yin and yang qi. This kind of situation was very marvelous, making people click their tongues in wonder.


    From energy to yin and yang qi, yin and yang qi were also substances. When energy turned into substances, everything would flow naturally.


    ¡°However, pure yin and yang qi can¡¯t restore my corporeal body.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself irresolutely. He had obtained the yin and yang qi in the taiji mine vein, which contained manyplicated principles of yin and yang evolution. He wanted to enter the dream to deduce and organize them.


    It was just that his current state was very unstable. Entering a dream relied on his powerful thinking ability to transform into thousands of clones. The amount of thoughts he could mobilize was extremely huge, and it was very likely that he would lose control of the energy in his body!


    He could only give up on this thought for the time being and slowly organize the path of yin and yang evolution toprehend the power of the Taiji Divine Stone.


    From Taiji Divine Stone to Taiji Origin Stone, from shallow to deep, he could only take it slowly.


    Unknowingly, more than ten days had passed, but Celestial Venerable Yue still hadn¡¯t returned. Qin Mu had also slowly mastered the power of the Taiji Divine Stone, and his understanding of the reason hidden in the mine had increased.


    There was no one to disturb them, and it was very quiet.


    The Feathered Forest Guards were a troop thatpletely obeyed the orders of theirmander, and Wei Suifeng was themander. With amand, the Feathered Forest Guards sat upright without moving. They had no other thoughts in their hearts, and their discipline was so strict that it made people fearful.


    The hen dragon, Lin Xiao, was subdued by Wei Suifeng and didn¡¯t dare to make any moves.


    As for King Dragon Count, Feng Qiuyun, and the rest, they couldn¡¯t sit still. As time passed, they became more restless. Luckily, they would alwayse to their senses when they were about to explode.


    ¡°King Dragon Count!¡±


    Qin Mu finally got up and called King Dragon Count over. He said with a smile, ¡°I need some energy bodies of Dragon Count to test if my gains over the past few days can solve our current state.¡±


    King Dragon Count¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he sneered. ¡°Junior, you want to use us as a test? Who do you think you are¡­¡±


    ¡°What is a dignified Celestial Venerable to you?¡±


    Wei Suifeng walked over and sneered. ¡°King Dragon Count, aren¡¯t you too daring?¡±


    The dragon skin on King Dragon Count¡¯s face trembled. He was fearful of Wei Suifeng. It was Wei Suifeng who had brought the Feathered Forest Guards to eradicate Dragon Count Country and suppress the chaos of Dragon Count. He had beheaded countless Dragon Counts and sacrificed them to the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens!


    Even he was captured by Wei Suifeng.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is the ninth Celestial Venerable of the Dragon Han Celestial Venerable. He is indebted to the people of the world for imparting his teachings. From ancient times until now, anyone who meets him, even the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens, will have to call him Dao brother!¡±


    Wei Suifeng said indifferently, ¡°He saved your life, and not only did you not repay him, you even spoke rudely. You¡¯re impotent.¡±


    King Dragon Count¡¯s expression softened slightly, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m the ruler of Dragon Count Country, a god born from the dragon vein of the ancestral court. My status is a hundred times higher than that of the so-called Celestial Venerables! During the Celestial Heavens Meeting back then, Celestial Emperor invited me to a banquet. As for the Nine Celestial Venerables of Dragon Han, they were merely small fry ying in the Jade Pool, so I really didn¡¯t put them in my eyes. However, since the Feathered Forest Guards¡¯ Commander has spoken, I¡¯ll give you some face.¡±


    He muttered to himself for a moment, then summoned a Dragon Count and said, ¡°Remove a dragon scale from you and let this Celestial Venerable Mu test it.¡±


    Dragon Count felt humiliated. King Dragon Count snorted coldly and pulled out a dragon scale from his body.


    Dragon Count¡¯s face twitched as he stood at the side with a wronged expression.


    Qin Mu took the dragon scales and immediately executed the Taiji Divine Stone to test his new achievements. He didn¡¯t take the sarcasm in King Dragon Count¡¯s words to heart.


    Wei Suifeng and King Dragon Count looked at the dragon scale nervously. They were indescribably excited and hurriedly suppressed their emotions.


    As Qin Mu executed it, the Taiji god stone statue lost its fixed form and transformed into ck and white yin and yang qi that swirled around the dragon scales. A marvelous power burst forth from the divine stone and changed the physical structure of the dragon scales.


    This dragon scale was just a body of energy in the shape of a dragon scale and had no substance. However, under the effect of yin and yang qi, the dragon scale gradually formed a substance!


    Everyone found it hard to suppress the excitement in their hearts, but they had no choice. It was truly tiring.


    When he saw that the dragon scales had already transformed by more than half, the process of the dragon scales changing from energy to matter rapidly reversed, changing from matter to energy!


    The dragon scales quickly shone, and the light became brighter!


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly swept his sleeves to sweep up the dragon scale into the sky.


    Boom¡ª


    Matter was annihted, and energy erupted. It was as if there was an additional sun in the sky. It was iparably terrifying and didn¡¯t disperse for a long time.


    ¡°One more,¡± Qin Mu said with a slight frown.


    King Dragon Count beckoned to that Dragon Count. That Dragon Count had a bitter expression and walked forward unwillingly, having another dragon scale plucked out by him.


    After a moment, Wei Suifeng swept his sleeves, and another sun appeared in the sky. The sun in front of him had yet topletely dissipate.


    ¡°One more,¡± Qin Mu said without raising his head.


    King Dragon Count plucked another piece from that Dragon Count¡¯s body, and Qin Mu took it. He adjusted the strength of his hand techniques and tested it again.


    ¡°One more.¡±


    ¡­


    King Dragon Count plucked that Dragon Count until he was bald. He waved his hand and let that Dragon Count off. He changed into a new Dragon Count and continued to pluck the scales.


    More than a month had passed, and the explosions in the sky came wave after wave. Qin Mu had failed countless times, but he had never seeded once!


    The green qi on King Dragon Count¡¯s face scattered, and he almost exploded on the spot several times. Luckily, he had seen the world before, so he endured it.


    ¡°One more,¡± Qin Mu said.


    This voice was like a curse that caused King Dragon Count to explode. He was unable to restrain his anger as his body became brighter.


    Wei Suifeng coughed and said, ¡°King Dragon Count, be careful not to explode.¡±


    King Dragon Count came back to his senses and suppressed the fluctuations of his Dao heart. He gritted his teeth and plucked a dragon scale from his body. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you can¡¯t just take away our Dragon Count! The leader of the phoenix race over there also has quite a few feathers!¡±


    Qin Mu said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m about to seed, I¡¯m about to seed. Once I¡¯m done with you, I¡¯ll go get Sister Qiuyun.¡±


    Far away, Feng Qiuyun¡¯s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 1196 - Plucking Phoenix Feather

    Chapter 1196 ¨C Plucking Phoenix Feather


    The dragon scales on King Dragon Count¡¯s body were plucked until they were bare, and even the reverse scales were plucked clean. There were no more dragon scales to be plucked, and Qin Mu even plucked out quite a number of his whiskers before finally shutting his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m only a fine line away from sess!¡±


    Qin Mu was delighted and waved at Feng Qiuyun with a smile. ¡°Sister Qiuyun, I need to borrow something from you!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun¡¯s face turned ashen, and she braced herself to walk forward. Gritting her teeth, she plucked out a phoenix feather and said, ¡°This phoenix feather of mine has been tempered a thousand times, and every single one of them is an extraordinary treasure. If I take them out, the people of the Primordial Realm will break their heads!¡±


    King Dragon Count said angrily, ¡°The dragon scales on our Dragon Count¡¯s body are a hundred times more valuable than your phoenix feathers. We have already been plucked clean, yet you still want to keep your hair?¡±


    Feng Qiuyun ignored him and handed the phoenix feather to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s almost done, it¡¯s really almost done.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun said, ¡°That¡¯s what you said when you plucked out the dragon scales of the third Dragon Count.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s different this time, I¡¯m really about to seed.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Wei Suifeng shook his sleeves, and a seven-colored sun appeared in the sky. Feng Qiuyun raised her head to look at the colorful sun with a bitter expression.


    The phoenix feathers on her body gradually decreased. Unknowingly, half of them were pulled out by her and handed over to Qin Mu for experimentation. However, it was still the same as before. Qin Mu¡¯s previous experiments had always been very smooth, but they always failed at thest moment, causing the phoenix feathers to reverse and explode on the spot.


    ......


    Every time Qin Mu¡¯s experiment failed, he would spend more time thinking.


    Unknowingly, another half a month had passed. Even Wei Suifeng was tortured by him until he had no temper. He couldn¡¯t help but feel despair, but he forced himself to endure.


    As the famous Emperor of Endless Clouds, he had experienced many storms and witnessed the rise and fall of countless heroes. He knew very well that what destroyed him was not the external factors, but his Dao heart.


    There were many heroes whose Dao hearts copsed from defeat, never to rise again.


    Even though he understood this logic, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel despair when things came to a head.


    ¡°Yet junior brother seems to have always maintained his original intention. Logically speaking, failure after failure has the greatest impact on him, yet he seems to be fine¡­ No, he should be a heartless person, as though he didn¡¯t suffer any setbacks!¡±


    He was puzzled, but he was also full of admiration for Qin Mu. ¡®To fight to the bitter end, this might be the reason why he could be honored as Celestial Venerable Mu. It¡¯s also why I¡¯m inferior to him.¡¯


    Suddenly, Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°Sess.¡±


    Everyone became excited and hurriedly looked at Qin Mu¡¯s hand. He was indeed holding aplete phoenix feather!


    Qin Mu gently shook his phoenix feathers, and they shone with seven-colored light. They sparkled with dazzling divine light and had their own divine power.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to be excited at all, but the light in his body gradually became brighter. However, it was soon suppressed by him.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down.¡±


    Qin Mu consoled everyone and said, ¡°Be careful of the explosion. Sister Qiuyun, I still need to test a few more times to stabilize the sess rate.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun gritted her teeth and plucked out another dozen feathers. She asked hurriedly, ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    Qin Mu had a troubled expression and said, ¡°Just using the Taiji Divine Stone as an experiment should be enough. Even if there¡¯s a failure, the chances of failure aren¡¯t high. However, I still need to use the Taiji Origin Stone as an experiment. The power of the Taiji Origin Stone is much stronger than the Taiji Divine Stone, therefore¡­¡±


    Feng Qiuyun was expressionless as she plucked out a hundred feathers and gave them all to him. She turned to leave and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll find a piece of clothing to cover my body. When you seed in your experiment, call me.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and put away the phoenix feathers.


    Wei Suifeng whispered, ¡°Junior Brother, are we not going to use phoenix feathers? I think we can use our hair to experiment.¡±


    ¡°Shit! I forgot!¡± Qin Mu eximed.


    Far away, Feng Qiuyun stumbled and fell to the ground. She then got up and left without looking back.


    Qin Mu used the Taiji Divine Stone to experiment over ten times and finally stabilized the sess rate. He then took out the Taiji Origin Stone and continued to try using it.


    The path of yin and yang transformation contained in the Tai Chu Origin Stone was even moreplicated, and understanding was even harder. Qin Mu had experienced dozens of failures, and after every failure, he had to summarize andprehend the path of yin and yang transformation from the Grand Primordium Origin Stone.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t seeded yet, his understanding of the path of taiji was even deeper and hisprehension was even deeper.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t enter the path in the dream and use the world in the dream to deduce the path of taiji. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t take long for me topletelyprehend the logic contained in this taiji stone.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed to himself. There were many profound truths in the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. It wasn¡¯t as simple as the conversion of quality energy. It also included the evolution of the Great Dao, which was profound and mysterious. It wasn¡¯t something he could solve in a short time.


    However, by using the Taiji Origin Stone to change its quality energy, he already had an eighty to ny percent chance of sess.


    Using the Grand Primordium Divine Stone to transform everyone¡¯s energy bodies into living beings was enough for him to bepletely confident. However, the Grand Primordium Divine Stone could only restore everyone¡¯s corporeal bodies and divine power, but it couldn¡¯t restore everyone¡¯s Dao techniques.


    However, the Taiji Origin Stone was different.


    Using the Taiji Origin Stone to transform could allow everyone to recover to their most perfect state, even bing stronger and more perfect than before!


    Of course, the fur and scales of a person who had all their hair and scales plucked out couldn¡¯t be recovered. They could only grow out by themselves.


    Qin Mu used the remaining phoenix feathers to continue experimenting and finally seeded. After the recovery of the Tai Chu Origin Stone, this phoenix feather shone with a seven-colored brilliance. The divine power inside was abundant, and it was even filled with the Dao runes of the phoenix race!


    Qin Mu gently waved his phoenix feathers, and seven-colored light shone. With a whoosh, the huge mountain in front of him shattered!


    ¡®This phoenix feather is even stronger than Feng Qiuyun¡¯s original feather!¡¯


    He nodded gently. Wei Suifeng, King Dragon Count, and the rest looked at him expectantly, waiting for him to speak.


    Qin Mu continued to experiment and strived to seed every time.


    Unknowingly, he experimented with the remaining phoenix feathers, and the sess rate became higher. There was rarely any possibility of failure. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, I can recover everyone.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun walked over with an excited expression.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and threw a nce at Wei Suifeng. Wei Suifeng understood and said, ¡°Recover a few soldiers of the Feathered Forest Guards first so that we don¡¯t fail. After that, we¡¯ll be restored.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°These few soldiers of the Feathered Forest Guards sacrificed themselves for righteousness, it¡¯s admirable.¡±


    Feng Qiuyun and King Dragon Count knew that the reason why Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng said that was because they were worried that the two of them would rebel and take the chance to kill everyone.


    The officers and soldiers of the Feathered Forest Guards were different. The Feathered Forest Guards only listened to the orders of theirmander. Wei Suifeng was theirmander, the leader in their hearts, and he had long subdued them.


    Their loyalty to Wei Suifeng even surpassed their loyalty to Celestial Emperor!


    Wei Suifeng summoned a few soldiers over, and Qin Mu immediately executed the Grand Primordium Origin Stone. The energy in the body of the first Feathered Forest Guards soldier gradually transformed into a heart, and a heart slowly formed.


    It was a divine heart!


    Blood vessels spread out in all directions in the heart of the god, covering every part of his body. With these blood vessels, his bones and organs were also slowly forming!


    When they came to the ces where all the great divine treasures were, divine treasures were actually being formed!


    Suddenly, Wei Suifeng cried out in astonishment. He saw that the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure of this Feathered Forest Guards soldier hadn¡¯t been restored. Instead, it had transformed into a Celestial River Divine Treasure!


    ¡°Junior brother is modifying him! This fellow is still so daring, what if he makes a mistake?¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Modifying The Divine Treasure

    Chapter 1197 ¨C Modifying The Divine Treasure


    The soldiers of the Feathered Forest Guards transformed into energy bodies, and everything in their bodies was energy without a corporeal body. Now was the most convenient time to transform his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure.


    Thus, Qin Mu immediately started to modify it.


    However, this was also extremely dangerous. Qin Mu had never tried to modify other people¡¯s divine treasures before.


    From Qin Mu¡¯s previous experiment to transform the phoenix feather and dragon scales, the chances of failure were extremely high!


    The previous failure had only resulted in the loss of phoenix feathers or dragon scales. Now that they had failed, the loss was the lives of the Feathered Forest Guards!


    However, Qin Mu felt that he had full confidence.


    He didn¡¯t have any confidence in transforming the celestial pces for others because the celestial pces had different attributes, and the attributes of the different techniques and celestial pces were different.


    However, he was one of the earliest founders of the Celestial River Divine Treasure. He might not be as early as Xu Shenghua, but Qin Mu had made dozens of mistakes in order to open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure. He had a deeper understanding of the seventh divine treasure of the human body than anyone else!


    He was very confident in transforming the seventh divine treasure of the Feathered Forest Guards.


    Wei Suifeng was extremely anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. He watched him reconstruct the corporeal bodies, primordial spirits, and even souls of the Feathered Forest Guards bit by bit.


    Not longter, Qin Mu used the path of evolution of the yin and yang qi and used the power of the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to reconstruct this soldier of the Feathered Forest Guards!


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, and the rest were also full of joy and encouragement.


    ......


    ¡°Junior Brother, the next soldier of the Feathered Forest Guards mustn¡¯t modify his divine treasures!¡± Wei Suifeng suddenly said.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Senior brother, when the Feathered Forest Guards return to the future, they definitely won¡¯t be able to return to the celestial heavens. They can only merge into Eternal Peace. The technique they cultivate is too ancient, and opening the celestial heavens is also extremely difficult. Not everyone can do it.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°There are only one in ten thousand divine arts practitioners who can destroy the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure and open up the Celestial River Divine Treasure! I shall take this chance to reconstruct their seventh divine treasure. Their future achievements will be limitless!¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head and said, ¡°Junior Brother, the soldiers under mymand are more than one in ten thousand. One in a hundred million is a small number. During the Dragon Han Era, the Ninth Celestial Venerable established the realm of divine treasures and celestial pces. The divine treasures and celestial pces were all opened up by himself, and they rarely inherited it. Especially the ten guards of the celestial heavens, they relied on their own abilities to open up divine treasures and celestial pces. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to help them reconstruct their seventh divine treasure. When they reach Eternal Peace, they canpletely destroy the divine bridge and open up the celestial river.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shone as he stared at the fifty thousand Feathered Forest Guards.


    The Dragon Han Celestial Heavens had selected the ten guards of the celestial heavens for hundreds of thousands of years, and they were all elites among elites. The cultivation of every soldier of the Feathered Forest Guards was extremely high, and they were basically all in the Jade Capital Realm!


    Furthermore, these fellows had relied on their own abilities to open up their divine treasures and celestial pces. With such talent, even in Eternal Peace, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather fifty thousand of such existences!


    What kind of monster was this? What kind of heaven-defying existence was this?


    Of course, the reforms of Eternal Peace hadsted for too short a period of time. Even though all kinds of geniuses had emerged, the time was too short and the foundation was too little. It was hard to see anything.


    ¡°Senior brother, can you guarantee that every Feathered Forest Guards will be loyal to you?¡± Qin Mu asked quietly.


    Wei Suifeng said indifferently, ¡°I couldn¡¯t guarantee it in the past, but after they were assimted by the ghost ship, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t be loyal to Celestial Emperor anymore. I¡¯ll assimte with them, and in their hearts, I¡¯ll be their leader.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and continued to transform the quality of the Feathered Forest Guards, transforming them from energy into corporeal bodies.


    He became more proficient, and soon, he restored the hundred Feathered Forest Guards.


    Qin Mu looked at Wei Suifeng, and Wei Suifeng understood what he meant and stepped forward. Even though Feng Qiuyun and King Dragon Count knew their ce, they might not submit to him wholeheartedly. They had to have strong practitioners like Wei Suifeng and the Feathered Forest Guards to intimidate them so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to move.


    Wei Suifeng was too strong, and it was much harder for him to recover than others. Qin Mu had to put in a lot of effort to barely recover him from his energy state.


    ¡°Junior Brother, you should recover first. Your condition is very unstable. If you continue to exhaust yourself like this, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate and replenish your vital qi. Sooner orter, your cultivation will be exhausted,¡± Wei Suifeng said.


    Qin Mu nodded his head.


    The energy body was indeed very dangerous, and the slightest carelessness would cause it to explode. Furthermore, activating the Taiji Origin Stone required the energy in his body to be exhausted. If he couldn¡¯t cultivate, he could indeed exhaust all of his energy and be unable to revive.


    He rested for a moment and started to recover.


    When the Grand Primordium Origin Stone was activated, Qin Mu¡¯s heart suddenly stirred, and his thoughts became active. ¡®Big Senior Brother doesn¡¯t want me to transform hisrades, so I can still transform myself!¡¯


    His eyes lit up, and when Wei Suifeng saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but worry that the kid¡¯s eyeballs would suddenly explode and send his skull flying.


    ¡°Junior Brother, stop tormenting yourself.¡±


    Wei Suifeng said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about other people, but I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re courting death and messing around.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Wei Suifeng was flustered and exasperated, and he said angrily, ¡°When have you ever known your limits? Not only are you torturing others to death, you¡¯re also torturing yourself to death! You should just obediently recover yourself and stop messing around!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly and thought to himself, ¡®My cultivation system is different from others. I only have the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, and the seven realms of the celestial heavens are just a small realm. In terms of realms, I don¡¯t have much space to change. However, the system of Dao Realm that Founding Emperor created requires one¡¯s ownprehension, and it can¡¯t be cultivated by relying on quality. What I can change now is the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.¡¯


    His eyes were shining again, and Wei Suifeng¡¯s heart was pounding.


    ¡®When I opened up my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, I didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the path of yin and yang evolution, therefore, I was greatlycking. This time, after reconstructing my corporeal body and primordial spirit, I can try to incorporate myprehension into my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Other than that, it¡¯s the Tai Su Dao!¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®The Tai Su, the beginning of the substance. It has form but no substance. It has form but has yet to form a body, therefore, it can transform into thousands of things. However, my understanding of the Great Dao of Tai Su isn¡¯t deep enough¡­ What if I can fuse the egg liquid of the Tai Su Divine Egg into my body?¡¯


    He then shook his head, and his eyes dimmed.


    Wei Suifeng let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The Tai Su egg liquid can only be catalyzed by Tai Su divine stone. If I forcefully fuse it, I¡¯m afraid I will be a pool of egg liquid and be eaten by others.¡±


    Qin Mu had another idea. ¡®If I break the runes of the Dao of Tai Shi, I can add them into this qualitative change! That¡¯s right, there are also the runes of the Great Dao on the eggshell of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu. Even though I don¡¯t know much, I can copy them down and imprint them into my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. This is still possible!¡¯


    He became excited again, and his eyes became brighter. Wei Suifeng became worried again.


    Qin Mu walked around the Taiji Origin Stone and thought to himself, ¡®I can also incorporate the Tai Yi Chaotic Eggshell into my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and use these two halves of the eggshell as the cornerstone of my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure! That¡¯s right! I should forge my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure ording to the standards of the ancestral court and not based on the universe¡¯s dry kun! I¡¯ll use the taiji diagram as the center point and expand to both sides¡­ No, I should use the huge ck wood and the hundred thousand mountains as the center point!¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Wei Suifeng immediately shouted, ¡°Junior Brother, calm down! Your eyeballs are about to explode!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedlyposed himself and calmed himself down. He thought to himself, ¡®The one hundred thousand ck mountains are the divine tree that connected the sixteen universes together. I might be able to use the big ck tree to recreate the divine tree in my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure! I can also use the five precelestial paths to transform into the five great ancient mines in my Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure! That¡¯s right, let¡¯s do this!¡¯

 Chapter 1198 - One Tendon

    Chapter 1198 ¨C One Tendon


    Wei Suifeng saw how excited his junior brother was, but he suddenly quieted down. He knew that his junior brother was done for.


    ¡°He must havee up with some rotten idea and decided to be stubborn, the kind that ten thousand Kui Dragons can¡¯t pull back.¡±


    Wei Suifengmented in his heart, ¡®Teacher even said that my temper is stubborn, that I don¡¯t have a brain in my head, that there¡¯s a ball of stubborn tendons inside, and that my actions are extreme. However, how can I bepared to Second Junior Brother? Not only is his brain filled with stubborn tendons, his entire person is a stubborn tendon!¡¯


    Qin Mu immediately started to carry out his n. However, transforming himself this time was an extremely grand project.


    He could only calm his heart down and slowlyprehend the Tai Shi egg of Tai Chu and the Dao of Tai Su. He recorded all kinds of Great Dao runes that he didn¡¯t understand.


    As for the Chaotic Mine and the Dao of Tai Yi, Qin Mu decided to ignore them. He buried Tai Yi¡¯s eggshell in his divine treasure, not caring if a Chaotic Mine would be born.


    He made detailed ns and designs. When he was done, Celestial Venerable Yue finally returned and was in a hurry to visit them. Before she could say anything, a maid came over and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, Celestial Venerable Huo is here to visit.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was astonished. ¡°What is Celestial Venerable Huo doing here?¡±


    She frowned deeply and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo was one of the people who surrounded Celestial Venerable Yun back then. I hated him for a long time, and it was also because of him that I retired and lived in seclusion for more than a hundred thousand years. However, it was Celestial Venerable Huo who persuaded me toe out of seclusion back then.¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo can¡¯t be trusted!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m also wary of Celestial Venerable Huo. However, among the eight Celestial Venerables of the human race, Celestial Venerable Yu and Celestial Venerable Yun are dead. Celestial Venerable Qin and Celestial Venerable Mu are in the future, and Celestial Venerable You has retired from Youdu, leaving only Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Huo, and me. If we don¡¯t work for the human race, no one will work for the human race.¡±


    She got up and left.


    ......


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help bing anxious. The energy in his body became unstable, and his body became brighter.


    Suddenly, Wei Suifeng pressed down on his shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°Junior Brother, the past can only be recalled, but the future can still be done. History is history. You can participate in it, but you can¡¯t change it. What you should do now is to maintain your heart. Don¡¯t be impatient, do what you can to the best of your abilities without any mistakes.¡±


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and calmed his chaotic heart. ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right¡­¡±


    He calmed down again and checked the ns he had made.


    He had to seize this chance to transform into an energy body and perfect his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    He checked a few more times and didn¡¯t find any mistakes. Only then did he activate the Taiji Origin Stone and slowly transform his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Not longter, Celestial Venerable Yue returned and saw Qin Mu recovering his corporeal body. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and was about to leave when Wei Suifeng came forward and asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable, why has Celestial Venerable Huoe to find you?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo didn¡¯t let me say it out, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to tell you. He¡¯s here for Mother Earth.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was astonished. ¡°Mother Earth?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo means that as long as Mother Earth is around, the human race of the Primordial Realm won¡¯t be safe. The reason why North High Emperor is so cruel is because he has the backing of Mother Earth.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue said, ¡°He wants to work with me to do something for the human race and get rid of Mother Earth.¡±


    Wei Suifeng frowned.


    Celestial Venerable Yue said with a smile, ¡°Although Celestial Venerable Huo is helping Celestial Venerable Hao, his character isn¡¯t bad. He abhors evil and hates the ancient gods. If it was to get rid of the ancient gods, he would be the first to rush to the front.¡±


    ¡°After getting rid of the strong practitioners of the human race, he is also the first to rush to the front.¡± Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out.


    Celestial Venerable Yue hurriedly looked at him and saw that Qin Mu¡¯s body was still an energy body. Only his head had grown out.


    The first reason he had recovered his head was to open up his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. His spirit embryo was currently in the process of forming.


    Celestial Venerable Yue said with a smile, ¡°Mu, you look weird now. There¡¯s a huge head on the light, so it¡¯s best not to be distracted and cultivate harder. Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s matter should be rtively stable, because other than Celestial Venerable Huo, our human race has another strong practitioner.¡±


    She was very happy. ¡°This person is Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s proud disciple, Xiao Weisu! He has already grown to be the strongest existence in the world, and he is also the first High Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned deeply. Xiao Weisu, the future Celestial Venerable Xiao, was the reincarnation of the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    If Celestial Venerable Huo still had a shred of conscience to consider the human race, then Xiao Weisu was truly harboring evil intentions!


    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted!¡±


    Qin Mu was rmed and immediately realized that he had almost failed to open his divine treasures when he was distracted. He hurriedly restrained his thoughts.


    Celestial Venerable Yue saw that he was still in danger and hurriedly said, ¡°Continue with your work. I¡¯ll go and discuss with Sister Ling and the other human experts. Celestial Venerable Huo and Xiao Weisu are still urging us to make a move¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Qin Mu called her back and said, ¡°Even though I can¡¯t be distracted, I have at least recovered some consciousness cultivation. Yue, I¡¯m proficient in entering the path through dreams¡­¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was astonished. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ability of the great monk?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯m still different from him using dreams to enter the path. When he enters the path in his dream, reality is his dream. When he experiences reality in his dream, he experiences the mortal world and sharpens his Dao heart. When I enter the path with dreams, it¡¯s a divine art of deduction. It¡¯s to simte reality in a dream and find the best solution from thousands of possibilities.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was about to speak when the world around her gradually changed. Qin Mu walked towards her.


    She was astonished to see that Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body had already recovered. He was handsome and full of wisdom.


    The divine light behind his head was like a wheel, and his body was tall and sturdy.


    ¡°The me in your eyes isn¡¯t the real me.¡±


    That Qin Mu opened his mouth, and his voice became filled with maism and charm. ¡°It¡¯s the me in your imagination. I might be different from the real me. This is already your dream.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue blushed slightly.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°This is your dream. Even though my abilities have yet to recover, I can help you achieve your deduction in your dream. Look.¡±


    He waved his hand gently, and Celestial Venerable Yue saw the Primordial Tree and Mother Earth under it.


    Mother Earth wasn¡¯t the only one. There were others, including Celestial Venerable Ling, Xiao Weisu, Celestial Venerable Huo, and his other self.


    Right at this moment, she saw herself vanishing into another body.


    They were currently attacking Mother Earth, and the situation was extremely fierce. All kinds of divine arts and divine weapons emerged endlessly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue looked at those divine arts and saw that everyone¡¯s divine arts had also changed. Some divine arts were even ultimate arts that these people didn¡¯t reveal to the outside world!


    She even had a feeling that she was experiencing the same thing. She was in a dream and seemed to have personally participated in this battle.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue smiled and said, ¡°High Emperor is also an expert, and there¡¯s also Dao Ancestor and the great monk. They are even experts!¡±


    Just as she said that, the figures of High Emperor, Dao Ancestor, Brahma, and the rest appeared, but they were blocked by North Emperor Celestial Heavens.


    There were numerous strong practitioners in the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens, and most of them were half-gods with terrifying abilities.


    Even with so many strong practitioners working together and paying a huge price, they still couldn¡¯t get rid of Mother Earth.


    This battle ended with everyone being heavily injured. Even though Mother Earth¡¯s injuries were extremely severe, she was still Mother Earth, so her injuries healed very quickly.


    The result of this battle was that Celestial Venerable Huo died in battle, Celestial Venerable Ling died in battle, and Celestial Venerable Xiao escaped. Only Celestial Venerable Yue escaped unscathed.


    Far away, Celestial Venerable Yue stood beside Qin Mu and looked at this scene in a daze.


    ¡°History can¡¯t be redone, but dreams can.¡±


    Qin Mu said softly, ¡°Now, return to the ce where the dream started.¡±


    The tragic scene changed, and Celestial Venerable Yue experienced this battle again. She was still Celestial Venerable Yue, working together with Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Huo, Xiao Weisu, and the rest to try and get rid of Mother Earth.

 Chapter 1199 - - Two Paintings

    Chapter 1199 ¨C Two Paintings


    In this battle, Celestial Venerable Yue absorbed the experience from the previous battle and no longer fought alone. Instead, she cooperated with Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Huo, and Xiao Weisu.


    She had astonishing attainments in the path of space, and no one could surpass her. No matter if it was used for battle or to coordinate with others, the art of space could y an extremely crucial role.


    In the previous battle, the four of them didn¡¯t work together. However, in this battle, with Celestial Venerable Yue deploying everyone, the threat they posed to Mother Earth increased exponentially.


    Mother Earth was severely injured. Just as everyone was about to take her life, her injuries suddenly healed. She pulled out her roots and fought them to the death.


    In the end, Ling, Huo, and Xiao were all killed in this battle. Only Celestial Venerable Yue escaped unscathed.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue returned to Qin Mu¡¯s side and said angrily, ¡°This is clearly helplessness! How can there be a reason for a sudden recovery?¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth can.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Mother Earth is rooted in the ground, and her roots are all over the Primordial Realm. Almost every ce has her roots. She can absorb nutrients from all parts of the Primordial Realm in an instant. Furthermore, she also uses primordial liquid. If she consumes it, she can instantly recover to her peak state!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue held back her anger and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to get rid of Mother Earth. Let me think about it.¡±


    She pondered for a long time before saying resolutely, ¡°One more time!¡±


    This time, Celestial Venerable Yue separated thend of the Primordial Realm from the Primordial Tree, preventing the roots of Mother Earth from connecting to the Primordial Tree. She also assisted in the attacks of others, changing the space and allowing everyone to attack Mother Earth from all directions, appearing and disappearing unpredictably.


    ......


    In this battle, they had finally killed Mother Earth.


    The four of them let out sighs of relief. At that moment, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s head suddenly exploded, and Celestial Venerable Yue felt a chill in her heart. She hurriedly executed her space technique to avoid it.


    She turned back to look. Celestial Venerable Huo had punched Celestial Venerable Ling in the head, and Xiao Weisu was holding a divine sword. He was the one who had tried to assassinate her.


    The dream realm was destroyed.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue returned to Qin Mu¡¯s side and went to settle the score with him in a towering rage. She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Mother Earth was able to recover instantly from her severe injuries, but why did Celestial Venerable Huo and Xiao Weisu kill us? Today, you have to be reasonable!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was gentle, and his gaze was gentle as he looked into her eyes. He said softly, ¡°Yue, this is your dream realm. I¡¯m only letting your dream realm circte, I¡¯m not interfering with your dream realm. What you are thinking will be reflected in the dream realm. Isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Huo and Xiao Weisu¡¯s idea of killing you the same?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was mesmerized by his gaze, and she nodded repeatedly. Her voice became much gentler as she said, ¡°I forgot that you are also the you I imagined. Handsome, handsome, gentle, much prettier than the real you.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°However, the real me isn¡¯t as beautiful and tall as you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s heart pounded, and she was a little shy. She rolled her eyes at him and chuckled. ¡°The you in my heart is still very simr to the real you. However, after you disappeared for so many years, my memory of you is bing more blurry, so I don¡¯t look like you anymore. Don¡¯t you know how to paint? When you¡¯re better, paint me a painting of you. That way, I won¡¯t remember you as handsome.¡±


    She roused her spirit and another dream came.


    At the end of this battle, Celestial Venerable Yue blocked Xiao Weisu¡¯s sneak attack, but on the other side, Celestial Venerable Huo killed Celestial Venerable Ling.


    ¡°Can I tell Celestial Venerable Ling that Celestial Venerable Huo and the rest are up to no good?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue returned to Qin Mu¡¯s side and asked.


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Another dream.


    Celestial Venerable Yue avoided Xiao Weisu¡¯s sword while Celestial Venerable Ling avoided Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s fist. The two girls had just stabilized themselves when Celestial Venerable Hao, God Emperor Lang Xuan, Ancestral God King, and the rest suddenly appeared.


    Celestial Venerable Yue watched this scene in despair. In the end, she was the one who escaped, while Celestial Venerable Ling was still killed by Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Huo, and the rest.


    Celestial Venerable Yue returned to Qin Mu¡¯s side. This time, she didn¡¯t ask Qin Mu why Celestial Venerable Hao and the rest would appear so coincidentally. Instead, she fell into deep thought.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t disturb her and let her think hard.


    After some time, Celestial Venerable Yue smiled again. ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡±


    This time, Celestial Venerable Ling was still dead, and she was the only one who had escaped.


    She was a Heavenly Venerate that controlled the Dao of Space. It was simply too difficult to kill her.


    ¡°One more time!¡± Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s voice trembled as she forced herself to remain calm.


    However, it was the same result. She couldn¡¯t change the oue of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s death. No matter how many times she tried, after killing Mother Earth, Celestial Venerable Ling would still die under the attacks of everyone.


    She experimented again and failed again, unable to save Celestial Venerable Ling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again,¡± she said to Qin Mu with a slightly hoarse voice.


    ¡­


    This time, she didn¡¯t save him. Instead, she did her best to execute her divine art to send Celestial Venerable Ling away.


    Her space divine art was marvelous. No matter how Celestial Venerable Hao, Lang Xuan, Ancestral God King, and the rest tried to stop her, they couldn¡¯t stop her.


    However, Celestial Venerable Ling was sent away while Celestial Venerable Yue was in danger. When she was escaping, Xiao Weisu¡¯s sword sliced across her waist, and Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s fistnded on her face. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s seal was imprinted on the back of her heart.


    Lang Xuan¡¯s consciousness bombarded her, causing her consciousness to be blurry. Ancestral God King¡¯s attack shattered her skull.


    ¡°This result is already very good.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue woke up from her dream and experimented again. After sending Celestial Venerable Ling away, she couldn¡¯t avoid death. However,ter on, she couldn¡¯t avoid being severely injured, but she could still preserve her life. However, no matter how hard she tried, her legs would always be crippled by Xiao Weisu.


    Her face would inevitably be destroyed by Celestial Venerable Huo.


    ¡°This is just my dream, all of this might not happen.¡±


    She smiled at Qin Mu. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. No matter what, Mother Earth must die! Mu, is this really a dream realm?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Celestial Venerable Yue suddenly tip-toed and nted a kiss on his face. She then ran away in embarrassment and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream anyway. Kissing a lover in a dream is nothing!¡±


    She stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is a great painter. Can you paint my current appearance? I want to imprint my current appearance in my mind so that I won¡¯t forget when I be ugly in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his brush, and under the moonlight, thedy looked a little shy from secretly kissing her lover.


    Qin Mu drew this scene.


    This scene was exactly the same as the painting Celestial Venerable Yue had given him. The scenery in the painting was like a dream, and they were currently in Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s dream.


    Celestial Venerable Yue quietly ran to his side and looked at her in the painting. Her beautiful hair hung down, and she was as quiet and charming as the moon. However, there was a hint of shyness at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1200 - Dreamlike Fantasy

    Chapter 1200 ¨C Dreamlike Fantasy


    Celestial Venerable Yue was delighted. She saw that Qin Mu was painting very seriously, and he even stamped his seal as though he was painting.


    ¡°Man, this is a dream and not reality. Are you afraid that I will run away from the painting?¡± Celestial Venerable Yue snatched the painting over and rolled it up happily.


    To her, this painting was the imprint of a dream, so she naturally couldn¡¯t take it from reality.


    In the future, if she was really disfigured and became ugly, she could also take out this painting in her dreams to recall her appearance back then.


    Qin Mu smiled and continued to paint. He drew the second painting of Celestial Venerable Yue and didn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    There were some things that Celestial Venerable Yue would do no matter what. He couldn¡¯t stop Celestial Venerable Yue from killing Mother Earth.


    For this girl to be able to support the High Emperor Era for three hundred thousand years, she had her own thoughts and opinions. Mother Earth had done meritorious service to the Primordial Realm, but she had also caused great trouble.


    During the three hundred thousand years of battle between the North and South High Emperors, all lives suffered. Mother Earth had to die no matter what.


    Whether or not Celestial Venerable Huo had suggested it, she would do it. Celestial Venerable Yue was such a person.


    What Qin Mu could do was to leave hope for her future.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this painting.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°One is imprinted in your heart, and the other is imprinted in my heart.¡±


    ......


    Celestial Venerable Yue blushed and smiled. ¡°Luckily it was in my dream. Otherwise, I would have thought you were teasing me.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    Celestial Venerable Yue said in a low voice, ¡°If this was a dream, everything that happened here would be beautiful memories.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to not understand the meaning in her words and said, ¡°Dreams are dreams after all, and you still have to wake up. Yue, look into my eyes.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue raised her head to look at him, her eyes were like limpid autumn waters. She slowly closed her eyes again.


    However, she didn¡¯t receive a reply from Qin Mu for a long time. She secretly opened her eyes and realized that she was standing beside Qin Mu. Wei Suifeng was lecturing the Feathered Forest Guards from afar. King Dragon Count had brought seven Dragon Counts, and the remaining eight Dragon Counts were all stripped bare. They looked down and had no desires.


    Qin Mu was still trying his best to execute the Taiji Origin Stone to recover his corporeal body. Everything was just her dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s a dream¡­¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue was depressed. Suddenly, she saw the painting scroll in her hand, and she was shocked and embarrassed. She hurriedly unfurled the painting, but she saw that she had the shyness of a young girl in the painting, and the moon was round above her head.


    Celestial Venerable Yue rolled up the painting and looked at Qin Mu. He was still trying his best to recover his corporeal body, and there was another painting beside him.


    The world in front of her seemed to change from ck and white to dazzling and colorful.


    Celestial Venerable Yue left with the painting. This painting wasn¡¯t just a mark of her appearance, it was also a form of attachment.


    Even though she was a Celestial Venerable, she was also a woman, and her emotions made her slightly drunk. However, when she came to the outside world, she quickly threw these feelings to the back of her mind.


    She could see the deeper meaning behind Qin Mu letting her experience those dreams, but no matter what, she had to get rid of Mother Earth. She couldn¡¯t tolerate Mother Earth continuing to prey on the people of the Primordial Realm.


    ¡°In this battle, the worst oue would be for me to break my legs and destroy my face. However, in exchange, Mother Earth would be beheaded and no longer cause any trouble.¡±


    She revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s worth it. Sister Ling is the most important. As long as she¡¯s still alive, there will be a chance and hope for everything.¡±


    She walked towards the High Emperor Celestial Heavens with light steps, her heart full of fervor. ¡®As long as Sister Ling is here, with her divine art, no one in this world will be her match. As for Yue¡¯er, Celestial Venerable Yue, she¡¯s just Sister Ling¡¯s little sister, just her shadow¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu gradually recovered his corporeal body, and his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was constructed ording to his expectations.


    He quietly put away Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s painting.


    This time, he was an energy body, and even Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s portrait was for pure energy. He didn¡¯t hesitate to lose a portion of his energy to draw these two paintings.


    One of the paintings would be brought to this era and transformed into an energy body with him.


    As for the other painting, Qin Mu treasured it. In the future, he would use this painting to restore Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s appearance.


    The most important thing now was to fulfill his promise and restore the corporeal body and primordial spirit of the Feathered Forest Guards.


    After experiencing this upheaval, he had recovered his corporeal body and was even stronger than before. The divine treasures that he had reassembled contained all kinds of strange power. The most peculiar thing was the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure that he had reopened. ording to the standard of the ancestral court, the marvel contained within was something that even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t imagine.


    This was especially true for the five mines. The power of taiji, the power of absolute beginning, the power of taiji, and the power of primordial beginning had all begun to show signs of progress. Only the Chaotic Qi pervaded the mine, but no power was revealed.


    Other than that, he used the ancestral court as the center of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and used it as the origin. He opened up the universe of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, established the Primordial Realm, opened up Xuandu, opened Youdu, and erected the four poles. The celestial river originated from the Jade Pool of the ancestral court and passed through Xuandu to the four poles. From Yuandu to Youdu, he entered the Ruins of End.


    He then returned the Jade Pool from the Ruins of End, forming a huge cycle.


    The celestial river was formed by vital qi, and the cirction path of the celestial river was the cirction path of Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique!


    As for the ces where the vital qi flowed, such as the spirit embryo under the divine tree, the Heaven Duke of Xuandu, the four deities of the four poles, Mother Earth of Yuandu, Earth Count Youdu, the Twin Lotuses of the Ruins of End, and the ancient gods of the stars and constetions in the other forests, all of them had different paths of vital qi cirction that followed the Great Dao of the ancient gods in these ces.


    At this point, Qin Mu felt that this cirction system was close to perfection!


    ¡°If we are separated by realms, the ancestral court¡¯s spirit embryo is the first realm, Xuandu is the second realm, Heavenly Cycle Star God is the third realm, and the four poles are the four small realms. Mother Earth of Yuandu is the fifth realm, Youdu Earth Count is the sixth realm, and the Ruins of End are the seventh realm.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and thought to himself, ¡®These seven realms are the Seven Realms of the Divine Treasures. After cultivating a perfect cycle, it will be the Celestial Heavens Realm. After the Celestial Heavens Realm, it should be the power to develop the five great mines of the ancestral court¡­¡¯


    His eyes became brighter, and he felt that he had found an extraordinary path!


    This path was even more perfect than the current system of divine treasures and celestial pces. It was even moreplete than the system of Dao Realm!


    Furthermore, at the end of this path, he saw the five great realms of Taiji, Tai Su, Tai Shi, Tai Chu, and Tai Yi!


    Currently, he was the only one on this path, but after his realm was established, the future generations only needed to cultivate along this path, and they might even reach the peak!


    It was true that Qin Mu¡¯s path was extremely difficult to cultivate, but with the appearance of the ancestral court, there would be people who would realize the benefits of this path and the unreasonable systems of the divine treasures system and celestial pces. There would still be people who woulde to his path and walk forward diligently!


    In the past, his path was too difficult, but now, this path had the possibility of others stepping on it!


    He stood up and walked towards the Feathered Forest Guards.

 Chapter 1201 - Fellow Daoist, Wait For Me

    Chapter 1201 ¨C Fellow Daoist, Wait For Me


    On this day, a huge change happened in the Primordial Realm. Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Yue, Celestial Venerable Huo, and the first Emperor of the High Emperor Heaven, Xiao Weisu, killed Mother Earth and destroyed the Primordial Tree.


    The fifteenth South High Emperor Heaven led his army to attack the North High Emperor Celestial Heavens, eradicating this tumor of the Primordial Realm.


    In this battle, South High Emperor unified the Primordial Realm, and there were countless stories that couldn¡¯t be told.


    On the day Mother Earth was beheaded, many inconceivable phenomena urred. The copse of the Primordial Tree was one thing, but there was also the chaos of space and the descent of the gods.


    Some said that the legendary Celestial Venerable Hao of the extraterritorial celestial heavens had led the strong practitioners of the celestial heavens to descend and assist Celestial Venerable Yue, Celestial Venerable Huo, and the rest in killing Mother Earth.


    There were also people who said that Celestial Venerable Yue lost control of her divine art, and Celestial Venerable Yue was severely injured by Mother Earth. She became crippled, and her face was ruined.


    There were also people who said that Xiao Weisu was recognized by Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling and handed the chopped Primordial Tree to him.


    Another person said that Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Huo, made the decision to let Xiao Weisu control the Primordial Realm.


    However, since then, very few people saw Celestial Venerable Yue.


    Celestial Venerable Ling also went into seclusion again, showing signs of retreating.


    What happened that day had already be history, and no one knew.


    On that day, Celestial Venerable Yue escaped back to her pce. If she wanted to leave, no one in the world could stop her. However, in order to save Celestial Venerable Ling, she did what she did in the dream.


    ......


    She gave up her legs and face in exchange for Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s chance to escape.


    She practically crawled back into her pce and immediatelyid down all kinds of spatial seals, preventing Celestial Venerable Hao and the rest from finding her.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, bring a screen over. Don¡¯t let anyone see me,¡± she said with a trembling voice.


    The screen covered her, and Yan¡¯er very considerately lit thentern for her.


    Celestial Venerable Yue trembled as she picked up the mirror. Looking at the ugly face in the mirror, she threw the mirror away.


    At this moment, a figure walked over silently, but Yan¡¯er and the other pce maids didn¡¯t seem to see him.


    Qin Mu walked towards the screen. Celestial Venerable Yue covered her face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over. I don¡¯t want you to see me like this!¡±


    Qin Mu pushed open the screen, and Celestial Venerable Yue screamed. No matter which direction Qin Mu walked towards, the screen would always block his path.


    ¡°Yue.¡±


    Qin Mu stood in front of the screen and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Yue remained silent.


    Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°I can¡¯t save you now. I can¡¯t solve Xiao Weisu¡¯s Innate Qi, nor can I solve Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s divine art. However, in the future, when your peach tree grows throughout the thousands of worlds, when I bring this painting back, you will return to your original appearance. At that time, you will still be Celestial Venerable Yue.¡±


    He bowed and left. ¡°Dao friend, wait for me.¡±


    There was silence behind the screen.


    After a long time, the woman behind the screen bowed slightly in the shadow.


    Time flew.


    The end of High Emperor Era was already set in stone.


    Mother Earth died, and Celestial Venerable Yue was severely injured, leaving Celestial Venerable Ling alone. However, Celestial Venerable Ling had remarkable abilities and unimaginable abilities, especially in thest years of the High Emperor Era. Once her divine arts were executed, no one could match her.


    However, it was easy to dodge a spear in the open, but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark. Celestial Venerable Ling was ambushed by Celestial Emperor and died in the celestial river.


    A prosperous dynasty that hadsted for three hundred thousand years became extinct.


    That year, a young girl from the White Dragon n carried a long sword on her back and led countless people in ragged clothes to avoid the pursuit of the gods and devils of the extraterritorial celestial heavens. She endured countless hardships and finally came to the East Sea.


    She led the survivors of High Emperor to the sea.


    After an unknown period of time, they came across a floating ind on the surface of the sea. Peach blossoms bloomed on the ind, and it was extremely beautiful.


    The owner of that ce received them. The owner had a weird temper and didn¡¯t see any guests, only hiding behind the screen.


    ¡°I can send you guys to hide in a hidden heaven.¡±


    The owner of the peach garden said to the white dragon girl, ¡°When the High Emperor Cmity is over, you can return to thisnd.¡±


    The White Dragon n thanked him.


    She frequently waved her sword light, and the owner of the peach garden would sit in a wheelchair and be pushed out by a girl. With a veil covering her face, she would faintly watch her dance with her sword.


    The sword danced like a fish and dragon, illuminating the East Sea.


    The White Dragon n discovered many strange things on the floating ind. They walked randomly from the peach forest on the ind. Sometimes, they walked to other heavens, sometimes to the Primordial Realm, and sometimes even to Youdu and Xuandu.


    She also discovered that the owner of the peach garden had a strange temper. She always asked the girl called Yan¡¯er where the peach forest grew.


    The White Dragon n had heard that this strange peach forest was nted by the owner of the peach garden back then. It had developed to its current scale after thousands of years.


    She even heard from Yan¡¯er that the owner of the peach garden was waiting for a person. That person would only appear when the peach garden was full of worlds.


    In the end, the White Dragon n led their nsmen through the peach forest and entered a hidden heaven. They settled down and reproduced.


    The White Dragon n also frequently came out to teach the people of the Primordial Realm paths, skills, and divine arts, promoting the philosophy of the High Emperor Era.


    She was honored as High Emperor Sword God.


    She would still pass by the peach forest from time to time. The peach forest had already grown into many heavens, but the owner of the peach garden still hadn¡¯t found the person she was waiting for.


    The White Dragon n met a youth called Qin Ye and Wen Tiange, who knew how to chop firewood. Di Yiyue, who had a bad temper, and Yan Yunxi, who was an elegant woman dressed as a man.


    She was still walking in the world. The owner of the peach garden was waiting for someone, and she was also waiting for someone.


    Unknowingly, twenty thousand years had passed, and Founding Emperor¡¯s celestial heavens had turned into dust. The glory of the past had turned into ruins. The owner of the peach forest still hadn¡¯t found that person, and she hadn¡¯t found that person either.


    After another twenty thousand years of darkness, the White Dragon n searched bitterly for clues about that person.


    On this day, she passed by the source of the Surging River, and the fog in the river gradually rose. The young girl carrying the divine sword couldn¡¯t help but sigh ruefully. This river had buried too much history, so much so that the surging river water had be the whimpering of time.


    At this moment, she saw the gods of the celestial heavens rushing over.


    The gods of the celestial heavens were chasing after a girl carrying a basket. She had saved the girl, but she was already exhausted.


    She admired this heroine and escorted her forward. However, that girl still fell in Surging River in the end.


    In the basket was a tiny baby crying loudly.


    On his chest was a Qin jade pendant.


    When night fell, the White Dragon n sent the baby to a small vige beside Surging River.


    ¡°Listen!¡±


    An old granny¡¯s voice came from the vige, ¡°There¡¯s a child crying outside!¡±


    In the Surging River that was forty-six yearster, waves surged, and huge waves crashed into the sky, splitting the shore.


    The fog rose again, and rays of light shed past. Qin Mu brought Wei Suifeng, King Dragon Count, Feng Qiuyun, Lin Xiao, the Feathered Forest Guards, and tens of thousands of strong practitioners to appear on the river surface.


    Violent winds blew, and the waves were very high, blowing away the fog. Divine force burst forth on the river surface, stopping the wind and ttening the waves. The Feathered Forest Guards were in a somber mood.

 Chapter 1202 - The Next Wave Hurts The First Wave

    Chapter 1202 ¨C The Next Wave Hurts The First Wave


    Behind Qin Mu, Wei Suifeng and the fifty thousand Feathered Forest Guards bowed and said in unison, ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡±


    The river water rumbled and countless ripples were created.


    On both sides of the Surging River, birds were flying together.


    Qin Mu turned around and helped Wei Suifeng up. He put his hands on Wei Suifeng¡¯s shoulders andughed. ¡°Big Brother, why do you have to do this? Everyone, get up!¡±


    When King Dragon Count, Feng Qiuyun, and the rest saw this, their expressions changed drastically, and they felt uneasy.


    The Emperor of Endless Clouds, Wei Suifeng, was a peak Emperor¡¯s Throne. With tens of thousands of Feathered Forest Guards, this power was enough to sweep across the Primordial Realm!


    Of course, other than the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu of the Primordial Realm!


    At this point, Eternal Peace finally had the power to challenge the world. Even if it was the weakest power, it was still power!


    ¡°King Dragon Count, Sister Qiuyun, Lin Xiao, swear to Little Earth Count!¡± Qin Mu swept his gaze over.


    ¡°Little Earth Count?¡±


    These people were uneasy and didn¡¯t know who this Little Earth Count was. However, the situation was stronger than them, so they could only follow Qin Mu¡¯s words and make an oath to Little Earth Count.


    However, what puzzled them was that they had sworn an oath to Little Earth Count, yet they didn¡¯t receive any response from that Little Earth Count. This made them surprised and delighted, thinking that the contract was useless.


    ......


    However, they didn¡¯t know that the little Earth Count wasn¡¯t here. He was in the Great Void.


    As long as they stepped into the Great Void, or if Qin Fengqing came here from the Great Void, the Pact of Little Earth Count would immediately be fulfilled. At that time, it would be fine if they didn¡¯t rebel, but if they did, there would only be one ending for them.


    ¡°Senior brother, are you guys staying in Eternal Peace or heading to the Great Void?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°If you stay in Eternal Peace, you soldiers can take the chance to absorb the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and make up for the hundreds of thousands of years of deficiencies. If you go to the Great Void, you will be able to fight against the celestial heavens.¡±


    Wei Suifeng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay in Eternal Peace first. We¡¯ll head to the Great Void after a few years.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently.


    Wei Suifeng had his own considerations. The Feathered Forest Guards were still the paths, skills, and divine arts of the Dragon Han Era. Not to mention Eternal Peace, even the current celestial heavens couldn¡¯tpare to them.


    Even though their realms were very high and the lowest was Jade Capital Realm, whenpared to the soldiers of the celestial heavens, their abilities were only equivalent to God Execution Stage or even Jade Pool Realm!


    Compared to the soldiers of Eternal Peace, their abilities were even lower. They were merely equivalent to the heavenly gods of the Jade Pool Realm. If they were to face a monster like the leader of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, they would probably be inferior to even the heavenly gods. The leader of the reform on the true god realm would be on par with them.


    The times were not stagnant. If they didn¡¯t, that would be an era that made people feel iparably sorrowful and hopeless.


    However, the talents of the Feathered Forest Guards were extremely high, and every one of them was a genius. As long as they absorbed the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, they could surpass the soldiers of the celestial heavens and even catch up to the gods of Eternal Peace!


    Qin Mu and Wei Suifeng bowed and said, ¡°In the future, I will also head to the Great Void to take a look at the situation there. You guys go and meet Earth Mother first. Earth Mother controls half of the Primordial Realm today, and she has the power to build a pce and store troops. Eternal Peace doesn¡¯t have many troops, so with your support, Earth Mother can finally rule half of the Primordial Realm.¡±


    Wei Suifeng led the Feathered Forest Guards, Feng Qiuyun, King Dragon Count, and the rest away. From afar, Feng Qiuyun saw a verdant Primordial Tree that covered an extremely wide area. She couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu and the rest even said that Mother Earth is already dead. They are probably trying to trick me into betraying Mother Earth! Now that I¡¯m with Mother Earth, I will still be put in an important position, and my phoenix race will also be put in an important position!¡¯


    They got closer to the Primordial Tree, and from afar, they could see a celestial pce being constructed.


    That celestial pce was floating between the crowns of the Primordial Tree. The Heavenly Workers and formation masters of Eternal Peace Empire were designing formations to build the celestial pce, and the celestial pce was already more than halfpleted.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to forge a celestial pce. The celestial heavens gathered all the skilled craftsmen in the worlds to forge a celestial pce, and Eternal Peace had never had such experience. However, to forge a celestial pce with the power of a country, this kind of potential was still astonishing!


    Wei Suifeng led them to the vicinity of the Primordial Tree, and the soldiers of Eternal Peace immediately came to investigate. After asking around, they hurried to report to the celestial pce.


    Feng Qiuyun examined the Primordial Tree and was suspicious. She saw a huge capital city under the Primordial Tree, and on the Primordial Tree was a huge capital city. People came and went, and it was extremely bustling.


    As for the celestial pces, even though they were luxurious and magnificent, they weren¡¯t as lively as these two capital cities.


    ¡°Mother Earth has always looked down on humans and treated them badly. Why is she treating them so well now?¡±


    Not longter, the gods of Eternal Peace invited them into the celestial pce. Wei Suifeng led a group of generals, King Dragon Count, Feng Qiuyun, and the rest to the Numinous Sky Hall.


    When they arrived in front of the Numinous Sky Hall, everyone tidied up their clothes and walked into the hall with solemn expressions. They followed the god official and greeted Earth Mother.


    Feng Qiuyun secretly raised her head and saw Earth Mother. She was stunned and cried out, ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡±


    Gongsun Yan saw her and couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted. She didn¡¯t care about etiquette and hurriedly got up from her seat with a smile. ¡°Sister Qiuyun!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun hurriedly said, ¡°How did you get to that seat? Come down quickly! You¡­¡±


    She suddenly came to a realization and eximed, ¡°You are Earth Mother?¡±


    Her mind was blown. The little sister who always followed her around back then had actually be the Earth Mother that dominated half of the Primordial Realm?


    She still remembered Gongsun Yan at that time. She was always so delicate that people couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for her. She was born from the fruit of Mother Earth, but Mother Earth didn¡¯t like her child and sent her out to guard the door.


    However, Gongsun Yan didn¡¯tin at all. She even nted a fruit garden outside and busied herself with watering the nts and catching insects every day.


    Who would have thought that that girl would actually have her current status?


    Gongsun Yan walked down and said in delight, ¡°My branch hasn¡¯t fallen off yet, Sister Qiuyun is finally here!¡±


    Feng Qiuyun was muddle-headed. She had only been trapped on the ghost ship for ten to twenty years, but she didn¡¯t expect the changes to be so huge.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mother Earth? Where is Mother Earth?¡± She was at a loss.


    On the other side, Qin Mu came to the Dao Sect, and Dao Master Lin Xuan hurriedly invited him in.


    Qin Mu looked at the peach forest beside the Dao Sect, and Dao Master Lin Xuan smiled. ¡°Cult Master Qin wants to meet the owner of the peach garden?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°She¡¯s an old friend of mine, and I do want to see her very much. However, I still don¡¯t have the ability to get rid of her illness, so I can only wait for a while.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for over ten years, may I ask how strong Cult Master is now? I¡¯m always worried that you will ck off.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him disdainfully and said slowly, ¡°No matter which step it is, I¡¯m still stronger than you.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said humbly, ¡°Yes, yes. Cult Master Qin is the Overlord Body after all, so he¡¯s always slightly stronger than others. The little Daoists have been cultivating diligently for the past few years, but as their cultivation bes more profound, theirpetitive hearts also be much fainter, and they no longer like to fight and kill. Especially after Iprehended Dao Sword¡¯s great algebra Dao Domain, I rarely use my sword. After all, there are fewer people that are worth my effort.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of smiles. ¡°Looks like Dao Ancestor has taught you quite a lot of good stuff.¡±


    Lin Xuan poured tea for him, and he was also full of smiles. ¡°Even though Dao Ancestor gave me pointers, I still have to rely on myself for my cultivation, and I don¡¯t owe him anything. When I taught him microscopic algebra, he was so happy that he was like a child, saying that his Dao had seeded. I don¡¯t know where he went now.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°However, microscopic algebra was imparted to you by me.¡±


    ¡°Youprehended it and threw it to me, but I perfected it.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan corrected him with a smile and reminded him, ¡°You are azy person. You can¡¯t perfect microscopic algebra, but I¡¯m a calm person. Only I can do what you can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he drank his tea. ¡°However, Xu Shenghua alsoprehended microscopic algebra. How is hepared to you?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s expression froze, and he said resentfully, ¡°Wemunicated a few times. He lived far away, so it wasn¡¯t easy for him toe here. He was a guest from afar, so I let him win a few times to prevent him from being sad.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said leisurely, ¡°Xu Shenghua is also slightly inferior to me, the kind that¡¯s erected.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan snorted. ¡°Xu Shenghua¡¯s divine art has already reached the microscopic domain, just like my sword. I¡¯m in the Great algebra Dao Domain, and he¡¯s in the Great Divine Path Domain. Immortal Wang Muran is also very remarkable. Hebined the techniques of Little Jade Capital into one, and there are twelve celestial pces. In terms of cultivation, he¡¯s the number one among his peers. Overlord Body with the surname Qin, you have already be obsolete.¡±


    He raised his teacup to his lips, but he didn¡¯t drink the tea. ¡°The waves after the Surging River push forward the waves. You, the former waves, have long died on the beach.¡±

 Chapter 1203 - Destroying The Waves

    Chapter 1203 ¨C Destroying The Waves


    Qin Mu raised his cup of tea and gently blew on the tea leaves. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering in the celestial heavens for so many years, but I haven¡¯t died yet. Could it be that I can still die from wandering in your small Dao Sect?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan drank the tea in one gulp, and Qin Mu also drank the tea in one gulp. Both of them put down their teacups at the same time. The teacups were deeply embedded into the stone table, and the surface of the cup was equal to the stone table.


    This was a creation divine art!


    The two of them executed their creation divine arts at the same time to change the structure of the stone table and the teacup, allowing the teacup and the stone table to be one!


    In the distance, a few Daoists looked into the distance and whispered to each other with different opinions.


    ¡°Dao Master has always been calm and collected, as high as the sky and as far as the clouds. Even though he¡¯s young, his cultivation is unfathomable, and he¡¯s as indifferent as a wild crane. Ever since Dao Ancestor came here, Dao Master has be even more unfathomable, and his cultivation is like a vast ocean.¡±


    A young Daoist asked bewilderedly, ¡°Why are you angry today?¡±


    The older Daoist beside him smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know who he is. This guest is the famous Celestial Venerable Mu, a person who wreaks havoc in the world. Back then, Dao Master didn¡¯t suffer less in his hands!¡±


    The young Daoist was puzzled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu? Why would Celestial Venerable hang out with Dao Master? And why would Dao Master get angry?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, but the older generation is very dirty-minded. Back then, Celestial Venerable Mu was called Cult Master Qin and was a great devil. Heavenly Devil Cult Master, Dao Master lost to him the first time and his Dao Sword was broken by him.¡±


    The other Daoists talked at once and revealed all of Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s secrets. ¡°Other than Immortal Wang of Little Jade Capital, Xu Shenghua of West Earth, Zhe Huali of Middle Earth, and Ri of Mount Meru, there aren¡¯t many people in this world that can bepared to Dao Master. Also, that Qi Jiuyi is also very powerful, but he doesn¡¯t really interact much recently. However, the one Dao Master wants to fight the most is still this Celestial Venerable Mu. Now that he has delivered himself to our door, we will definitely have a fight!¡±


    In front of the stone table, Qin Mu stirred his teacup, and it spun out from the stone table again. The surface of the table wasn¡¯t damaged at all, and he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I beat you guys up. Looks like you guys think of yourselves as overlords.¡±


    ......


    Dao Master Lin Xuan also stirred his teacup and said indifferently, ¡°Does Cult Master know who is the alpha and beta Overlord Body?


    His teacup also floated up, leaving no trace on the stone table.


    ¡°Over the years, I used microscopic algebra to reconstruct the sacred runes of the Great Dao of the heavens, and I also learned macroscopic algebra from Dao Ancestor. In terms of attainments in algebra, the difference between you and me is like clouds and mud. I¡¯m a cloud, and you are mud.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan pulled out his sword and stabbed it into the stone table with a clink. He said with a smile, ¡°Founding Emperor also came to the Dao Sect and imparted the sword path to me, allowing me to see the ultimate marvel of the Dao Realm. Vige Chief also came here. He sounded very disappointed in you, but he was full of praise for me. They thought you were already crippled and your path was off.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at his sword and pulled it out with a wave of his hand. He stabbed his broken sword into the table and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s crippled, it¡¯s Vige Chief and Founding Emperor! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s right! I¡¯ve beaten both of them!¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, but his aura became even more restrained. ¡°Even the evil and unorthodox paths say so. After so many years, you still haven¡¯t changed at all!¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t beat you up, you would really think you were the alpha. Do you think you can seize the fate of my Overlord Body?¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan stood up, and his Daoist robe fluttered in the wind as if he was going to ride the wind. ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying more. Whether you are an alpha or a beta, the truth will be revealed in your hands!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and said leisurely, ¡°You guys underestimate me too much. Even if you guys continue the reform of Eternal Peace, I¡¯m not bad. In terms of cultivation, I¡¯m still the strongest. In terms of sword path, I¡¯m still the strongest. In terms of battle power, I¡¯m still the strongest. In terms of algebra, I¡¯m still the one standing on the peak.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan swept his sleeves, and sword lights filled the sky. However, in the next moment, the sword lights vanished.


    In its ce were the vast stars of the universe. Thes seemed to appear in the tiny Dao Sect, disying their magnificent beauty.


    On the other hand, if one looked carefully, any grain of sand, a de of grass, or a drop of water in those stars would show endless microscopic structures, fully disying the beauty of the microscopic world!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he muttered in his heart, ¡®It seems like I¡¯m still not the strongest in algebra¡­¡¯


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s macroscopic algebra and microscopic algebra had both reached the level of Dao!


    His sword skillsbined microscopic macroscopic together perfectly, and even all kinds of different Great Daos were deconstructed by algebra. The changes in algebra resulted in changes in the Dao.


    This resulted in a change in his Sword Dao.


    In terms of algebra, Qin Mu felt that he was far inferior to him.


    Other than Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Sword, Lin Xuan¡¯s Sword Dao also had the shadow of Founding Emperor and Vige Chief.


    Founding Emperor and Vige Chief were both existences that had cultivated the Sword Domain, and their attainments in the Sword Dao were extremely high. Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao was also extremely high. With the guidance of two experts in the Sword Dao, his attainments in the Sword Dao had also reached an eye-opening stage!


    He just didn¡¯t know if Dao Master Lin Xuan had learned the twentieth sword form.


    ¡®Xu Shenghua came to see him a few times, but Lin Xuan was defeated. Doesn¡¯t that mean Xu Shenghua is stronger?¡¯


    When Qin Mu thought of this, he pulled out the broken sword from the stone table. ¡°However, you are all betas!¡±


    He pulled out his broken sword, and his sword realm burst forth. Great algebra Dao Domain and Cmity Sword Domain collided, and the huges surrounding the Dao Sect copsed in his Cmity Sword Domain!


    Dao Master Lin Xuan gave a long roar and executed his technique to reverse the situation. However, he saw the copsed stars starting to shrink before rapidly expanding and burning, transforming into suns formed by heavenly fire!


    Great Sun Sovereigns pped their wings and flew out from the sun, transforming into three-legged golden crows that pounced at Qin Mu from all directions. They had the power of the innate Dao!


    Starry Substitution and the sun formed a sword formation, and the Great Sun Sovereigns were the core of the formation!


    This was the sword formation of the Great Sun Divine Sword!


    Lin Xuan had originally cultivated Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique. Precelestial Supreme Mystery Technique was taught by the abandoned disciples of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Sect and was a part of the celestial heavens¡¯ Dao Ancestor¡¯s Supreme Mystery Dao Technique.


    When Dao Ancestor came to visit, he imparted theplete Supreme Mystery Dao Art to him.


    His cultivation was truly vigorous. In addition to his great algebra Dao Domain, the beauty of his ultimate algebra was intoxicating.


    This scene looked like he was using the Connate Great Dao to set up the formation, but it was actually a sword skill. It looked like a sword skill, but it was actually a formation. It looked like a formation, but it was actually algebra!


    Everything was ultimately algebra. This was the essence of paths, skills, and divine arts!


    Qin Mu¡¯s broken sword quickly recovered, and his sword realm expanded. He used his sword to break the formation and the Great Sun Divine Sword!


    ¡°How capable!¡±


    He praised in his heart. When he broke the formation, he felt the powering from the sword formation. ¡®Lin Xuan¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t as good as mine, but macroscopic microscopic algebra makes up for hisck of magic power. His improvement over these years isn¡¯t small!¡¯


    Unexpectedly, at the instant the sword formation was broken, the stars changed, and the stars shifted. Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s sword light scattered, and the sword light transformed into ancient gods of the stars, forming the Heavenly Constetion Earthly Fiend Formation without any exnation!


    The stars in the sky suddenly increased in number, and the ancient gods of the stars looked like they were formed by countless suns. They looked simple, fierce, and fierce. Once the formation was unleashed, it froze Qin Mu¡¯s sword realm.

 Chapter 1204 - Dao Sect’s Connate Qi

    Chapter 1204 ¨C Dao Sect¡¯s Connate Qi


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately changed his move. He transformed into the Raising Cmity Sword and killed the ancient gods of the Big Dipper Stars. He forcefully broke through the Earth Chief Star Dou ancient gods, preventing them from surrounding him.


    Right at this moment, more stars appeared in the sky. The Heavenly Constetion Earthly Fiend Array transformed into the Heavenly Cycle Star Gods Great Array, and an inescapable rushed towards them!


    Qin Mu¡¯s Facing Cmity Sword scattered in all directions, and the star gods were hit!


    His sword path was extremely powerful.


    In terms of cultivation, he was definitely the one with the densest cultivation in Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. No one couldpare to him. Even if Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s sword skills were iparably exquisite and his algebra was iparably profound, it would still be hard for him topete with his magic power.


    His magic power had far surpassed Lin Xuan¡¯s!


    However, at the instant the star gods were destroyed, countless stars gathered together. With a loud rumble, countless stars were pressed together and transformed into Cmity Stars!


    Cmity Stars were iparably heavy, and they were one of the heaviest stars in the universe. This kind of abnormal star spun extremely fast, and terrifying beams would frequently burst forth in the universe. They were like sword lights, and wherever they passed, everything was wiped out!


    Lin Xuan¡¯s sword light shed, and over ten cmity stars swirled around Qin Mu crazily. Shocking sword lights shed down at Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu swung his sword to block, and he heard endless explosions. The ten plus stars were actually shattered by him!


    However, in the next moment, the tip of Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s sword moved, and the shattered stars gathered together to transform into a huge abyss that could swallow anything. With a swoosh, it swallowed Qin Mu!


    It was like the ce where the universe ended. It was like a ck hole that swallowed everything!


    ......


    ¡°The abyss of the Ruins of End! Can your algebra evolve the Great Dao divine art of the Ruins of End?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the abyss, and the power of Sword Domainpletely burst forth. The abyss of the Ruins of End that was formed by Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s sword light actually copsed, and Qin Mu was about to escape.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan raised his sword with his right hand and used his left hand to form a sword technique. He moved forward along the sword and smeared it on the tip of the sword. He said solemnly, ¡°All Daos converge into one, congenital Qi!¡±


    Swoosh¡ª


    He stabbed out with his sword, and Qin Mu had just escaped from the abyss of the Ruins of End.


    The sword light was iparably fast and arrived in front of Qin Mu in an instant.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the time to swing his sword. He raised his sword with his right hand and carried it behind his back while his left hand gripped the sword technique in the heart of his brows. His voice was deep and low. ¡°Divine treasure, open¡ª¡±


    The speed of Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s sword was extremely fast, and it stabbed the tip of his left middle finger with a clink. A drop of blood flowed down from the tip of his finger and slid down the sword.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm burst forth. Ten thousand Dao rumbled and spewed out, and iparably terrifying power burst forth!


    Qin Mu¡¯s left and right sword skills collided with the tip of Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s sword, and his sword skills smacked forward.


    Boom¡ª


    His celestial pces rumbled, and the Ancestral Court, Xuandu, Youdu, Yuandu, the Four Extreme Heavens, the thousands of worlds in the heavens, and countless Great Daos resonated at the same time. As his sword technique surged, the vast power bounced Dao Master Lin Xuan and the Dao Sword high into the sky.


    The sword light around Dao Master Lin Xuan crumbled, and the qi of the First Heaven in the sword also broke offyer byyer!


    Bang, bang, bang. Explosions rang out, and the Daoist robe on Lin Xuan¡¯s body exploded continuously. He crashed backward together with his sword and crashed into a cliff.


    Luckily, Qin Mu had retracted his power in time and didn¡¯t severely injure him. However, the power of this strike still caused blood to spurt out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. The Daoist robe on his body was also full of holes, and it didn¡¯t cover his body.


    The cliff cracked from his collision, and Dao Master Lin Xuan fell from the cliff, sprawled in the dust.


    Qin Mu jumped in shock and quickly went forward. He was about to check on his injuries when Dao Master Lin Xuan suddenly jumped up. He didn¡¯t even want his Dao sword and threw it far away. He iled his arms and legs as he ran around joyfully. ¡°I injured him!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was wearing a tattered Daoist robe that was leaking air everywhere, and his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were all covered in blood. He shouted happily, ¡°I made him bleed! I stabbed him with my sword! Hahahaha! The insufferably arrogant Cult Master Qin was injured by my sword, by my Dao Sect!¡±


    The Daoists in Dao Sect looked at each other in dismay.


    They saw their sect master sprinting frantically, running all over the mountains and ins, shouting non-stop as though he was extremely happy.


    However, Sect Master¡¯s Daoist robe couldn¡¯t hide his body, and his white buttocks could be seen from behind.


    Many female Daoist nuns hurriedly covered their faces and couldn¡¯t bear to look at them, so they could only sneak peeks through the gaps between their fingers.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned red, and he went to intercept Lin Xuan. ¡°Dao friend, you stabbed my fingertip, yet I beat you half to death. Logically speaking, I won, but you were so excited as if you had won¡­¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan ced his hands on his hips and said righteously, ¡°If I hurt you, it would be considered my victory! Xu Shenghua is so powerful and Immortal Wang Muran is so impressive, but they have never hurt you, only I have! I¡¯m stronger than them!¡±


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m stronger, what are you happy about¡­¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was indescribably excited. ¡°I injured Celestial Venerable Mu! No one else can do it, only I can! Even Xu Shenghua can¡¯t, he can¡¯t! I¡¯m the alpha, he¡¯s a beta!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cough and reminded him, ¡°You are currently naked¡­¡±


    ¡°I was born naked, what am I afraid of?¡± Dao Master Lin Xuan still couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement.


    Qin Mu sighed. Dao Master Lin Xuan must have suffered a huge blow and gone crazy.


    ¡®Could it be that Xu Shenghua dealt him a harsh blow?¡¯


    Qin Mu med Xu Shenghua in his heart and thought to himself, ¡®He¡¯s the beta Overlord Body after all, how could he be like me? Every time I make a move, I know my limits¡­¡¯


    Dao Master Lin Xuan was excited for quite a while, and he ran around the entire mountain. Finally, an old Daoist took out a Daoist robe and put it on for their Sect Master.


    Only then did Lin Xuan calm down, and his face turned slightly red. He then returned to his normal appearance and became the calm Dao Master of Dao Sect again. He said apologetically, ¡°I lost myposure just now, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The Daoists on the mountain are going crazy from your scare.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan said with a smile, ¡°My Dao Sect is like this, full of emotions and not caring about trifles.¡±


    Qin Mu knew he was putting gold on his face, so he didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°I¡¯m here to seek knowledge for a period of time, please teach me.¡±


    The smile on Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s face was hard to suppress, and he said with a smile, ¡°Dare I disobey?¡±


    The Daoists of Dao Sect had yet toe back to their senses from Dao Master¡¯s shouting earlier. Dao Master Lin Xuan gave a loud shout and lectured, ¡°As Daoists, it¡¯s important to not be rmed by ttery or humiliation, but the true me is the one with the most emotions, the true person! If you guys can¡¯t cultivate, you guys can face the wall for three days!¡±


    The Daoists received their orders and obediently went to face the wall.


    The sect master couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. As he walked forward, he muttered softly, ¡°I injured him, I made him bleed. Hehe¡­ I injured Celestial Venerable Mu! Cough cough, Cult Master Qin, this way please!¡±


    Qin Mu stayed in the Dao Sect for over ten days to learn Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s algebra Dao Domain. However, his main goal was still Lin Xuan¡¯s First Qi of Connate!


    The Connate Qi was the Great Dao of the ancient Celestial Emperor, and it was extremely marvelous. Besides the ten Celestial Venerables, only the Dao Ancestors of the Dao Sect had seen Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    Dao Ancestor had taught Lin Xuan, which was why Lin Xuan¡¯s First Qi of Connate was so powerful. The final blow even injured Qin Mu.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Mu unleashing his divine treasure realm at the crucial moment, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as having his fingertip pierced. He might even be severely injured by Lin Xuan!


    Dao Ancestor used macroscopic algebra to construct the Connate Qi, while Lin Xuan supplemented it with microscopic algebra. This could be said to be the closest Dao technique to the true Connate Qi.


    Qin Mu learned very seriously and asked if he didn¡¯t understand.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan also took this chance to ask him many questions, so Qin Mu taught him the new Spirit Embryo Cultivation system that he hadprehended.


    Lin Xuan was bbergasted, and he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Only after a long time did hee back to his senses. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°This technique and cultivation system of yours, only you can cultivate it now, I can¡¯t learn it.¡±


    Qin Mu asked in astonishment, ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 1205 - Xiao Weisu, Back Off

    Chapter 1205 ¨C Xiao Weisu, Back Off


    Lin Xuan sighed and said, ¡°If I want to learn, I have to use the neenth sword form, Facing Cmity Sword, to break the celestial pce and the seven great divine treasures that I have painstakingly cultivated. Under this pressure, who can escape? Who is as strong as you? They will definitely be crushed to death.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid even ordinary people can¡¯t cultivate it. No one has such dense vital qi to open up the primordial chaos when they are in the realm of martial arts. To open up the heaven and earth in their mind and create a small universe, not to mention gathering the spirit qi and spirit energy in their body to form a spirit embryo.¡±


    ¡°How powerful are you? However, you only have the ability to establish this cultivation system now. Who else has the foundation to do so?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    Lin Xuan said, ¡°If this technique of yours wants to be passed down, if you want to pass it down, you can only reduce it and lower the difficulty of cultivation. If you lower the difficulty, the people of theter generations won¡¯t be as strong as you.¡±


    He thought about it and said, ¡°Even so, it will be much stronger than the system of divine treasures and celestial pces.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully considered it for a moment and nodded his head, sighing ruefully. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m a little too strong. I thought others were as strong as me, but I never thought I was the Overlord Body.¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s face turned ck, and he pressed down on the hilt of the Dao Sword, wishing he could pull out his sword to sh him. He then slowly let go and snorted. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t unable to defeat you¡­¡±


    Finally, Qin Mu learned the First Qi of Connate, but he couldn¡¯t refine the Great Algebra Dao Domain. He excused himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to West Earth to meet Xu Shenghua.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was very reserved. He said politely, ¡°If Xu Shenghua challenges you, you must do your best and not give him the chance to take advantage.¡±


    Qin Mu understood. ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Dao Master Lin Xuan let out a sigh of relief and sent Qin Mu off earnestly. He sent Qin Mu far away before reluctantly returning to the Dao Sect.


    ......


    Qin Mu carried thentern forward and unknowingly came to the center of the Primordial Realm. The Primordial Tree was verdant and lush, covering half of the Primordial Realm. Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s celestial pce floated in the tree crown while Celestial Venerable Yu floated at the side.


    Qin Mu was about to pass by the Primordial Tree when a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, hold on!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned around. It was the master of Sky Prison, Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing.


    Yan Shaoqing seemed to be seeing him for the first time. He went forward to greet him and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Xiao wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Xiao wants to see me?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself and raised his head to look at Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s celestial pce.


    Yan Shaoqing looked at him, feeling anxious.


    He wasn¡¯t an easy person. His consciousness attainments were the highest in the celestial heavens. The ten Celestial Venerables were all looking forward to him creating a consciousness technique on the Emperor¡¯s Throne level.


    Of course, there were at least three people in the celestial heavens whose consciousness attainments surpassed his. They were the Grand Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Lady Qiang, Celestial Venerable Gong Yun, Celestial Venerable Gong, and Celestial Emperor¡¯s son, God Emperor Lang Xuan.


    These three people hid their identities and didn¡¯t reveal themselves, so on the surface, Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness attainments were still the highest.


    Even though Yan Shaoqing¡¯s consciousness cultivation was high, it was too rough. He had once fallen into the trap of Qin Mu and Jiang Baigui and almost couldn¡¯t walk out of the illusion.


    Later on, he still listened to Qin Mu¡¯s suggestion and went to Eternal Peace to learn the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. He had quite some achievements over the years and was getting closer to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Xiao should be the mysterious strong practitioner that ambushed the ghost ship on the Surging River.¡¯


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, ¡°I told him to back off because he was afraid of being trapped by the Dao of Tai Shi and unchanging divine art, so he left. He must havee to see me for the things on the ghost ship. Other than Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s also Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body. Hmm, there should also be the Feathered Forest Guards. After all, he¡¯s the reincarnation of the ancient Celestial Emperor¡­¡±


    Yan Shaoqing felt a chill down his spine. He wanted to block his ears and not listen to him, but he grumbled in his heart, ¡®The more I know, the faster I¡¯ll die! I¡¯m going to die!¡¯


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and continued to speak slowly, ¡°The fifty thousand Feathered Forest Guards are all ancient geniuses. With a little training, their battle power will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and they will be a great helper to him. Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body can threaten Celestial Empress, but as for Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body, hehe, he was killed by Celestial Venerable Hao and the rest back then without obtaining Jue Wuchen, so he naturally has to sleep¡­¡±


    Yan Shaoqing felt despair in his heart. His legs had no strength left, and he copsed to the ground.


    Qin Mu bent down and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, ¡°Left Assistant Minister still hasn¡¯t sealed Southern Heavenly Gate and broken the divine bridge? Looks like you don¡¯t n to rely on Eternal Peace anymore, so I won¡¯t give you a chance to live.¡±


    The corners of Yan Shaoqing¡¯s eyes twitched. He raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to cripple my own divine bridge and seek refuge in Eternal Peace. Please give me a chance, Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I used my consciousness to seal this ce just now, and even Celestial Venerable Xiao couldn¡¯t see through it. He doesn¡¯t know what we¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing was dumbfounded.


    Qin Mu carried thentern and continued to move forward, saying leisurely, ¡°However, you know this secret. If you don¡¯t rebel against the celestial heavens, I¡¯ll tell Celestial Venerable Xiao that Heavenly Lady Yan will still die without a burial ground.¡±


    He turned his head and blinked. ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep this secret.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Qin Muughed and left with thentern.


    Yan Shaoqing immediately shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Xiao wants to see you. Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu, one of the five senior elders of the Heaven Alliance. Celestial Venerable Xiao is my martial nephew, so you should at least call me Dao brother. You want me to meet him? It¡¯s more like he¡¯s here to meet me!¡±


    Yan Shaoqing was shocked.


    Qin Mu carried thentern and moved forward. Thousands of mountains and rivers passed by his feet in a sh. He was strolling leisurely, but with Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern around, even if his footsteps were slow, they were still frighteningly fast.


    Suddenly, a beam of light chased after him from behind and only caught up to him after half a day. It blocked his path.


    The light dispersed, and Celestial Venerable Xiao looked at Qin Mu silently with a dark expression.


    Qin Mu smiled and put away thentern. He said leisurely, ¡°Xiao Weisu, I¡¯m not your subject. You have a favor to ask of me, so you came to see me. You actually want me to meet you, how great of a face you have.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao said coldly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t forget that taking your life is just a flick of a finger to me. How dare you be so impudent in front of me?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and his expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°You need to flick a finger to kill me, but I only need to move my mouth to kill you. Your Majesty, not many people know about your reincarnation.¡±


    Killing intent exploded in Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You are here to find the corporeal bodies of Celestial Empress and Jue Wuchen, what a joke. The majestic Celestial Emperor is actually so blinded by greed!¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°If I give you Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body and Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body, can you use it to threaten Heavenly Lady Yan? Heavenly Lady Yan doesn¡¯t need this corporeal body anymore. As for Jue Wuchen, you only treat her as a ything. You want to offend me for these two things?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao sneered. ¡°Why can¡¯t you say that you want to offend me because of these two things?¡±


    Qin Mu chuckled. ¡°Celestial Empress can abandon her corporeal body, but you can¡¯t. I can break the ghost ship, and I can also break Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art. If you offend me, you can forget about retrieving your corporeal body!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Qin Mu flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao gritted his teeth and walked away. When he came behind him, he suddenly stopped and tilted his head. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are no longer under my control. You are growing very fast.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Thanks to you. During the Eternal Peace Cmity, I learned a lot from you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao smiled and floated away. Her leisurely voice rang out, ¡°However, you don¡¯t understand the general trend. As long as Eternal Peace is still around, you will never be able to escape my control!¡±

 Chapter 1206 - Uncle Wants To Beat Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 1206 ¨C Uncle Wants To Beat Your Father</h4>


    ¡°The general trend?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and shook his head. He continued to walk forward. ¡°Tai Chu, a million years ago, you could say this to Celestial Venerable Yu. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, you could say this to Celestial Venerable Yun. Ten years ago, you could also say this to me. But now, you can¡¯t say it anymore.¡±


    He looked forward and saw the magnificent mountains and rivers of the Primordial Realm.


    All living beings were numerous, and the various heavens were beneficial.


    ¡°I¡¯m borrowing power now to nurture the general trend. You seem to have the general trend now, but it¡¯s hard to say in the future.¡±


    ¡°Your power is great, but it can be weakened. My power is small, but I can grow!¡±


    ¡°This battle has just begun!¡±


    West Earth, High Heavens Divine Sect.


    Qin Mu came here and saw Xu Shenghua again. When the two of them met, Xu Shenghua was ying with a three to four-year-old little girl. Qin Mu looked at her and had a weird expression. ¡°Xu Shenghua, this unfeeling person, actually gave birth?¡±


    That little girl was definitely Xu Shenghua and Jing Yan¡¯s child. She had Xu Shenghua¡¯s thin lips and a tall nose bridge, and Jing Yan¡¯s eyebrows and delicate air.


    Qin Mu walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Xu is at ease, you are actually teaching your wife and daughter here. What¡¯s the name of my darling?¡±


    Xu Shenghua picked up the little girl and ced her on his shoulder. The little girl said clearly, ¡°My name is Xu Mengqing. Uncle, you are that great devil king called Qin Mu, right?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and said with a smile, ¡°Little girl, you have quite the guts to speak out the thoughts of your old father.¡±


    ......


    Xu Shenghuaughed loudly.


    Qin Mu reminded him, ¡°Be careful not to pee on your neck.¡±


    Xu Shenghua put the little girl down. ¡°You can¡¯t call him devil king, you have to call him Celestial Venerable Mu. Your Uncle Qin is very powerful, not weaker than me.¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°I just beat Dao Master Lin Xuan back.¡±


    Xu Shenghua tidied up the little girl¡¯s cor and said without even raising his head, ¡°I¡¯ve fought before too, and there were a few times. I even fought your brother, Devil Ape. He¡¯s the Ri now, entering the path through dreams every day and traveling the heavens and the myriad worlds. His abilities are also very powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother, it¡¯s not good for me to beat him up.¡±


    ¡°I even beat Immortal Wang.¡±


    Xu Shenghua thought about it and said, ¡°The foundation of Little Jade Capital isn¡¯t as good as Great Thunderp Monastery and Dao Sect, but these few years, Immortal Wang has been very good at currying favor. He went to all parts of Eternal Peace to seek knowledge, and he actuallyprehended a terrifying technique. It¡¯s very powerful.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me toe back, but you guys have all be old and famous.¡±


    Xu Shenghua stood up and took a nce at him. ¡°Are you trying to say that after not beating you guys up for so long, you guys have be arrogant?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile and took out the flying knife he had gotten from the ancestral court. He gave it to the little girl, Xu Mengqing, and said gently, ¡°Uncle wants to beat up your father. Go over there and y for a while beforeing back.¡±


    Xu Mengqing ran away with her flying knife and smiled. She turned back and said, ¡°My father will beat you to death!¡±


    Xu Shenghua waved his hand and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not invincible among my peers in the Primordial Realm. I¡¯ve fought with Xing An, and his improvement is very fast. He¡¯s almost catching up to me.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Xing An upies a divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, and there are runes of the Great Dao of the ancient gods hidden inside. His cultivation speed must be extremely terrifying.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s footsteps were uneven, and he said indifferently, ¡°However, his path was wrong, so he still lost to me. I even met the real Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and asked guiltily, ¡°You defeated him?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°He is mixed with Jiang Yunjian of the younger generation and is Jiang Yunjian¡¯s master. However, his realm is very strange, and the realm he taught Jiang Yunjian is also very strange.¡±


    He frowned.


    This was the first time Qin Mu saw Xu Shenghua frowning.


    This fellow had always been expressionless. No matter if he was shocked or overjoyed, he had the same face.


    Even Qin Mu had only seen him smile two to three times. As for frowning, that was even more unprecedented.


    However, Celestial Venerable Yu, Lan Yutian, made him frown.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand his realm anymore.¡±


    Xu Shenghua let out a shaky breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked for him before. His realm starts with Spirit Embryo Realm, followed by Gxy Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. He knew when Celestial Venerable Yu opened up the Spirit Embryo Gxy. However, the Eternal Peace Cmity was about to break out. Qin Mu had sent him to Youdu, so he didn¡¯t know much about his realm.


    ¡°The third is the Celestial River Tier, and the fourth is the Four Extreme Heavens.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s expression became weirder. ¡°The fifth realm is the Yuandu Realm, the sixth realm is the Youdu Realm, and the seventh realm is the Ruins of End Realm. After seven realms, there¡¯s no so-called god realm, but he¡¯s much stronger than gods.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he praised, ¡°These seven realms have the same marvel as my realm! However, he walks from the outside, while I walk from the inside.¡±


    Xu Shenghua took a nce at him. ¡°You and I are very familiar, there¡¯s no need to tter yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he released his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. Instantly, golden light shone brightly in High Heavens Divine Sect, and a divine treasure covered thousands of miles. In the center was the ancestral court, the divine tree, and under the tree was Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo. It was three hundred yards tall.


    Above was the celestial heavens, above was Xuandu, below was Heavenly Yin, Youdu, Yuandu, and below was the Ruins of End. The celestial river coalesced and connected the various worlds.


    The gods of the various worlds guarded the ce, and the Dao rumbled.


    Xu Shenghua was astonished. He walked back and forth in his divine treasures and examined his surroundings. The astonishment in his eyes grew stronger.


    ¡°Your realms are indeed reversed!¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his gaze was filled with astonishment. ¡°Lan Yutian first established the spirit embryo, then the gxy and Xuandu, then the celestial river. Through the celestial river, he established the four poles, and through them, he established Yuandu, Youdu, and the Ruins of End. When I met him not long ago, he was researching the eighth realm.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°His eighth realm is the ancestral court.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°He said that it was a great realm, and if this realm was opened up, it would be even more powerful than the celestial pces and celestial heavens. He¡¯s still deducing and isn¡¯t sure. However, Cult Master Qin, you have to confirm the ancestral court first before confirming the other Xuandu, Youdu, and Yuandu. It looks like you are following the rules of heaven and earth, but it¡¯s iparably difficult to cultivate.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it was indeed the case. Lin Xuan had also said that.


    ¡°Lan Yutian established another realm first, from the outside to the inside, but the difficulty was greatly reduced.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°If the two cultivation systems want to be passed down, your technique will definitely be the first to be extinct, while Lan Yutian¡¯s inheritance can be passed down for ten thousand generations!¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth, but only one word came out. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked at him without taking his eyes off him and said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Are you unhappy in your heart? Do you have a feeling that your intelligence is being crushed and you¡¯re doing meaningless things? Do you think you¡¯re the beta and he¡¯s the alpha?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m different from you guys. You guys are used to being attacked by me. I only get defeated by him once in a while.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said indifferently, ¡°You have been to the ancestral court and know theyout of the universe¡¯s prehistoric times, but Lan Yutian pushed it in reverse. He has never been there. He deduced this ce based on the cirction of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The difficulty of him opening his realm is much harder than yours.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m using him to attack your Dao heart, and only then will I have the confidence to win.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said calmly, ¡°Your Dao heart is sturdy, and almost no one can break it. Especially after the Eternal Peace Cmity, your Dao heart has reached an unprecedented state. If your Dao heart is a realm, then the height of your realm is so high that not many people in this world canpare to you. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was bright, and he said with a smile, ¡°However, my Dao heart won¡¯t be so easily defeated. Lan Yutian¡¯s talent indeed surpasses mine. He walks the same path as me, and my achievements won¡¯t be weaker than his. I will only be stronger than him! He knows, I know, he might not understand.¡±


    With his hands behind his back, he said leisurely, ¡°Brother Xu, in front of me, you have no chance of winning!¡±


    Xu Shenghua suddenly raised his head, and the divine path domain burst forth!

 Chapter 1207 - Invincible Talent

    <h4>Chapter 1207 ¨C Invincible Talent</h4>


    Xu Shenghua was born in High Heavens, and after he entered the world, he was famous for his divine arts.


    He had iparably astonishing talent and was skilled in adapting to situations. When he fought with his enemies, he created all kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills. The stronger his enemies were, the fewer moves he used, and the greater the power of his divine arts!


    His wisdom was still above his divine arts. Ever since he had started his path, he had rarely lost. He had only lost to Qin Mu and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s disciples.


    The reason he had lost to Qin Mu was because of his Dao heart and adaptability. Back then, Qin Mu had undergone the teachings of the nine elders of Disabled Elderly Vige, and no matter if it was wisdom or Dao heart, he surpassed Xu Shenghua.


    His defeat by Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s disciple was the first time he hade into contact with an Emperor¡¯s Throne level technique and divine art. Even though High Heavens was very powerful, the highest technique was only at the level of Southern Heavenly Gate and the true god realm. He had used a true god level technique to fight an Emperor¡¯s Throne level technique and divine art, so it was natural for him to lose.


    Yet ever since then, Xu Shenghua had almost never lost again!


    He had entered the path with divine arts, but instead of calling it divine arts, it was more apt to call it wisdom.


    Entering the path with wisdom is better suited for the likes of him.


    His divine passage realm was more like the embodiment of his wisdom, and divine arts were just a way to express his wisdom.


    At this moment, his divine passage realm opened up and was on par with Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm.


    Qin Mu only had time to see the tens of thousands of Great Dao rules in his Great Path Domain. In the next moment, his Dao Domain suddenly changed, bing orderly from the scattered Great Dao rules!


    Qin Mu saw the ancestral court, the divine tree, Xuandu, Youdu, Yuandu, the celestial river, the four poles, and even the spirit embryo formed by Xu Shenghua¡¯s Great Dao rules!


    In just a short moment, Xu Shenghua had almostpletely replicated his divine treasure realm!


    ......


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. Xu Shenghua¡¯s great divine passage realm had now transformed into a realm that was exactly the same as his divine treasure realm. This heaven part was indeed extraordinary!


    ¡®When I showed off my realm to him just now, he had seen it from the beginning to the end. That¡¯s why he could transform his divine art into my divine treasure realm in such a short time!¡¯


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡®This is tant giarism! From now on, if anyone dares to say that Xu Shenghua is an honest person in front of me, I will definitely beat him up!¡¯


    Granny Si Youyou had also entered the path with divine arts, but Granny Si¡¯s path was still slightly shallowpared to Xu Shenghua¡¯s. The depth and breadth of Xu Shenghua¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts far surpassed Granny Si¡¯s.


    Granny Si¡¯s treasure was called the Dao Wheel, and her paths, skills, and divine arts were hidden in it. It should be called the Ten Thousand Laws Dao Wheel.


    On the other hand, Xu Shenghua should have received Founding Emperor¡¯s guidance and cultivated his realm. His realm contained even more paths, skills, and divine arts. It was even possible that Xu Shenghua had alreadyprehended the essence of the paths, skills, and divine arts, which was why he could be called the Great Path Domain.


    However, Qin Mu had iparably strong confidence that Xu Shenghua could at most imitate him. He didn¡¯t cultivate the cultivation system of the ancestral court, so even if his talent was heaven-defying, he couldn¡¯t be as strong as Qin Mu.


    ¡°If you imitate me, you will never be able to do what I did!¡±


    The power of his divine treasure realm burst forth. This time, Qin Mu took the initiative to attack, and the first move he made was the 33 heavens of the sword realm!


    Even when he fought with Lin Xuan, even when he fought with First Ancestor Human Emperor, Yan Qiling, and the rest in the ancestral court, he had never taken the initiative to attack. He had always been forced to face the enemy and defeat them.


    That was because in Qin Mu¡¯s heart, other than existences like the ten Celestial Venerables, there weren¡¯t many people in the same realm that were worthy of him taking the initiative to attack.


    However, Xu Shenghua was definitely an exception.


    The instant the 33 heavens¡¯ Sword Domain erupted, Xu Shenghua also started to move.


    He wasn¡¯t proficient in sword skills, but at this moment, he was like a great grandmaster of the sword path. His sword skills were awe-inspiring, but in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, he immediately saw that Xu Shenghua was using Dao techniques to deconstruct sword skills. He was still different from the true sword path.


    The profound runes that constituted his sword skill were still Dao skills!


    However, Xu Shenghua¡¯s sword move was extremely capable of transforming sword skills, and it even had a hint of the Dao runes of the sword path!


    This was no small matter. There was a vast difference between sword skills and sword path. After Qin Mu created Raising Cmity Sword, his attainments in sword skills were unmatched for a million years. No matter if it was Yan Yunxi, Vige Chief, or Founding Emperor, they were all much inferior to him in sword path.


    Yet on the path of the sword, the Raising Cmity Sword was only at the initial stage.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s 34 heavens of the sword realm was the true peak of the sword path.


    However, Xu Shenghua actually used paths, skills, and divine arts to imitate the sword path, using divine arts to express the deeper level of the Dao runes of the sword path. It was truly an eye-opener!


    His sword path collided with the 33 heavens of the sword realm that Qin Mu had executed, and he was immediately unable to withstand it.


    After all, he was only imitating with divine arts and wasn¡¯t truly simple. However, he managed to block Qin Mu¡¯s sword, shocking Qin Mu.


    Xu Shenghua immediately changed his move.


    The thirty-three heavens of his sword path hadpletely vanished, and what reced them was the thirty-three heavens of his divine art. It was as if thirty-three magnificent heavens were pressing down on Qin Mu. One divine art after another, the thirty-three heavens pressed together, and their power was vast and surging!


    Previously, his thirty-three heavens of the sword path wasn¡¯t his ability and was just an imitation. Now, the thirty-three heavens of the divine art was a true great divine art that was born from the foundation of the thirty-three heavens of the sword path!


    This was his true ability!


    Qin Mu wanted nothing more than to knock open Xu Shenghua¡¯s head and see how he used his wisdom to reconstruct the 33 heavens in a short time, turning his sword skills into divine arts!


    One had to know that back then, in order to learn the 33 heavens of the sword path, Qin Mu had taken one step at a time. He had fought his way from the lowest level of Supreme Emperor Heaven to the highest level and only learned everything from Yan Yunxi.


    Xu Shenghua, on the other hand, used his divine art to reconstruct the 33 heavens in an instant and evolved it into a divine art!


    In this split of heaven, Qin Mu admitted that he was inferior.


    Of course, there were specialties in every field. From the moment Xu Shenghua was born in High Heavens, he had walked the path of divine arts breaking all techniques. All of his divine arts were created on the spot and adapted to the situation. He used his strong wisdom to break all of his opponents¡¯ divine arts, sword skills, and formations.


    He had immersed himself in it for dozens of years, and he had also experienced the most glorious years of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. His divine art had entered the path and directly solved the essence of the divine art. In the eyes of others and even Qin Mu, it was something impossible, but he could do it.


    This was the reason why he was able to endure for so long without dying, never losing, never losing, and always winning.


    Qin Mu had always been improving, and he was also improving.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm spread out and collided with his divine passage realm. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Xu is so powerful and your aptitude is so heaven-defying. I¡¯m quite gratified. However, I promised Dao Master Lin Xuan that I would let you feel despair!¡±


    He was like a four-faced god that stood under the divine tree in the center of the ancestral court. Youdu, Xuandu, Yuandu, the four poles, the righteous gods of the heavens all moved at the same time. In the sixteen celestial pces, the primordial spirits of Qin Mu turned towards Xu Shenghua!


    Xu Shenghua attacked forward, and their domains shed. Xu Shenghua¡¯s Dao Domain was instantly crushed and disintegrated!

 Chapter 1208 - Despairing

    <h4>Chapter 1208 ¨C Despairing</h4>


    Xu Shenghua immediately changed. His divine arts, paths, and skills were all targeted at Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm. He first imitated Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure and reconstructed it with his own Dao.


    Next, he transformed Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures into his corresponding divine art!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the most crucial point. The most crucial point was his powerful deduction ability.


    After his divine art was broken by Qin Mu, he immediately deduced a way to break through Qin Mu¡¯s divine art. He was like a powerful calctor. Even if the power of Qin Mu¡¯s divine art far surpassed his, even if Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was thicker than his, he could still protect himself and break Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    He could even see the weakness of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm, which was that Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm was his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure. All of Qin Mu¡¯s power came from his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    As long as he destroyed Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, Qin Mu¡¯s abilities would be lower until he was defeated by him.


    However, the person he was facing was Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realmpletely unfolded, he finally felt what despair was like.


    Above his head were attacks from the 49 Heavenly Daos of Xuandu. Around him were attacks from the Great Daos of the four poles. On the ground were the attacks from the 36 Great Daos of Yuandu, and there were also sneak attacks from the 64 Great Daos of Youdu. What was even more despairing was the formation of the stars of the heavens and the gods, crisscrossing and changing.


    But this was not the most ruthless.


    The most ruthless was Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit in the sixteen celestial pces.


    Those primordial spirits weren¡¯t projections, but primordial spirits that were separated from Three Primordial Spirit Undying God Consciousness. The primordial spirits of Sword Celestial Pce were skilled in the sword path, the primordial spirits of Formation Celestial Pce were skilled in formations, the primordial spirits of Medical Celestial Pce were skilled in the poison path, and the primordial spirits of Forging Celestial Pce treated him like a piece of stubborn iron, wanting to beat him until he was round and smooth.


    Meanwhile, the primordial spirit attacks in the consciousness celestial pce were the hardest to guard against. They attacked his consciousness with iparably strong consciousnesses, making him muddle-headed at times and falling into illusions at other times.


    ......


    The most powerful thing was that Qin Mu had unified the power of the sixteen celestial pces. Not only that, he had even controlled the power of Xuandu, Yuandu, Youdu, and even the world of Heavenly Yin!


    Xu Shenghua knew that Qin Mu didn¡¯t use his full strength. Even when facing him, Qin Mu still held back.


    However, Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t know how much power Qin Mu had held back.


    He only knew that the gap between him and Qin Mu was originally extremely small. However, after Qin Mu left the Primordial Realm and stepped into the celestial heavens, this small gap started to widen.


    However, Xu Shenghua still wanted to prove himself and prove that he had the ability topete with Qin Mu!


    He pushed forward with all his might, using all his wisdom to break the divine art that could attack from any direction at any time. He then rushed towards Qin Mu who was in the ancestral court.


    He felt that his essence, qi, and spirit had reached an extreme realm that he had never reached before. This was the first time he felt that his mind was so clear, operating at a high speed in an iparably clear state.


    He was like an iparably calmke, reflecting any fluctuationsing from the surroundings.


    In other words, his thoughts were like a strange structure formed by the interweaving of a calmke. No matter which dimension Qin Mu¡¯s attack came from, he could react in time and take out the best countermeasures.


    Not only that, his consciousness was also high up in the air, taking over the entire situation with an iparably calm attitude. He made the best adjustments to prevent himself from falling into a disadvantageous situation.


    The battle with Qin Mu had allowed him to obtain another huge improvement!


    This kind of improvement was something he, Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, Zhan Kong Ri, and the rest had never experienced before.


    Even Lan Yutian couldn¡¯t bring him to such a perfect state.


    Xu Shenghua, Young Master Xu of High Heavens, needed a Dao friend to motivate him.


    Lin Xuan, Wang Muran, and Zhe Huali weren¡¯t such people. Lan Yutian wasn¡¯t such a person either. The only Dao friend that could motivate him was Qin Mu!


    He tried his best to maintain his realm. The realm of the divine path was ever-changing. It was like flowing clouds, a vast sea, a desert. The path was formless, and the divine arts were also formless.


    He broke Qin Mu¡¯s divine art and destroyed his divine treasures. No matter which angle he looked at it from, he was always facing Qin Mu head-on. However, this didn¡¯t make him discouraged.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm was continuously destroyed by him, and the pressure on him became lighter. When he killed his way into the ancestral court and under the divine tree to face Qin Mu, he finally had the capital to face him head-on.


    Qin Mu stopped and smiled. ¡°Xu Shenghua, you have finally reached my level.¡±


    Xu Shenghua also stopped fighting and bowed. ¡°Many thanks for your guidance. Cult Master Qin, I¡¯m deeply sorry for destroying your divine treasures. However, you have already lost. Your divine treasures have been broken by me, so if you continue fighting, you will definitely lose. You are the beta.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Look back.¡±


    Xu Shenghua turned back to take a look and couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    The divine treasures that had been destroyed by him had already recovered to their original state, and there was no damage at all.


    He clearly remembered that he had broken through Xuandu, broken through Youdu, destroyed Yuandu, killed star gods, and destroyed the starry sky, yet everything was still there.


    Even the celestial pces that were shattered by him were still there, just like in the past, not damaged at all!


    The reason he was able to kill his way here was because he thought Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures had been destroyed, so he couldn¡¯t recover them. As a result, Qin Mu¡¯s battle power became lower.


    However, from the looks of it, Qin Mu¡¯s battle power wasn¡¯t weakened at all. The reason why it was weakened was because he wanted to use this chance to stimte his potential!


    ¡°Unchanging divine art?¡± Xu Shenghua muttered.


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadyprehended itpletely, and I¡¯ve alsoprehended something even better. I can solve the unchanging divine art.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze was slightly nk as he muttered, ¡°How far have you cultivated? How strong is your full strength?¡±


    ¡®I haven¡¯t tested it yet, so I don¡¯t know how strong I ampared to the gods of the traditional cultivation system.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for a strong practitioner of the Numinous Sky Realm to kill me. If a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm tries kills me, I can ensure that I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gazended on his face, as if he wanted to see if it was real or fake from his expression.


    Qin Mu revealed a sincere smile, making Xu Shenghua feel that he was asking for a beating.


    Xu Shenghua let out a shaky breath and resisted the urge to beat him up. ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯m the beta.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face grew even wider.


    Xu Shenghua clenched his fists and slowly rxed them. He pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Lan Yutian canpete with you on the same realm, but I don¡¯t know who is strong and who is weak. Maybe Lan Yutian will be stronger, and the path you are taking is the opposite of his. However, his talent is even higher. When he deduces the ancestral court and the ten thousand paths be one, you won¡¯t be his opponent because hisprehension is deeper.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face froze.


    Xu Shenghua continued, ¡°However, in terms of adaptability and battle experience, he¡¯s far inferior to you. His soul is missing a portion, and he¡¯s a little dull and silly.¡±


    The frozen smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face bloomed again.


    Xu Shenghua took a nce at the smile on his face and continued, ¡°However, when he finds his broken soul and recovers itpletely, you won¡¯t be his opponent. At that time, he will be theplete Celestial Venerable Yu, a Celestial Venerable Yu who can control the cultivation path for a million years just by relying on his wisdom! Your cultivation path will only be forgotten by others because others won¡¯t be able to learn it.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face froze again.


    Xu Shenghua revealed a smile and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Dragon Rearing Scripture of the dragon qilin before, and it¡¯s indeed very useful. Cult Master Qin, your expression is even more marvelous than your divine art.¡±


    Heughed loudly, and his heartyughter spread throughout High Heavens Divine Sect.


    Qin Mu was slightly embarrassed and immediatelyughed out loud. Theirughter was filled with joy.

 Chapter 1209 - Friendship Between Men

    <h4>Chapter 1209 ¨C Friendship Between Men</h4>


    ¡°Where did Lan Yutian go?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Thest time he went to Eternal Peace to fetch Mute, Blind, and the rest to the ancestral court, he didn¡¯t see Lan Yutian. Thest time he went to forge the broken sword, he didn¡¯t see Lan Yutian either, so he was puzzled.


    ¡°Lan Yutian can be said to be elusive now. Of course, it¡¯s more likely that he got lost his way.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°When I met him thest time, he was lost and happened to pass by my High Heavens Academy. That was why I had the chance to discuss the Dao with him and benefited greatly. At that time, he said that Grandpa Cripple and Celestial Venerable You couldn¡¯t teach him anymore, so he wanted to walk his own path to break the Hall of Fragrance.¡±


    Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua walked side by side, and Xu Shenghua said, ¡°He wandered around the various heavens, and he¡¯s a little stupid. Getting lost is a small matter, but there are still people chasing after him. However, when I saw himst time, I realized Celestial Venerable You was secretly protecting him, so he should be fine.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Celestial Venerable You was still the one who was most concerned about Lan Yutian. With him around, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any trouble.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Lan Yutian didn¡¯t create any trouble.


    He had a slight headache. Lan Yutian¡¯s soul wasn¡¯tplete now, so he was always a little rash when doing things. Whenever he appeared, people would worry about him.


    ¡°Even if he identally touched the celestial heavens, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°His path is simr to yours. However, it¡¯s different from yours. You work hard in the mortal world while he has no distractions. It¡¯s more like he¡¯s following his Dao heart to walk in the world toprehend the marvel of the Great Dao. I can still understand your realm, but I can no longer understand his realm.¡±


    He was slightly disappointed. Even if he could understand Qin Mu¡¯s realm, he couldn¡¯t imitate it.


    Qin Mu had already walked a path that was different from the rest, and no one could walk with him.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s path represented the path that cultivators would take in the next tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Of course, this path would also contain those with high and low achievements, but there were still people on the same path after all.


    ......


    On the other hand, Xu Shenghua¡¯s own path was like a summary of the million years of cultivation that had passed from the Dragon Han until now.


    His future achievements would also be extraordinary.


    Qin Mu stayed in High Heavens Divine Sect to exchange their gains.


    Exchanging with Xu Shenghua was the fastest thing to do. Both of them were geniuses that were rarely seen in the world today. Their foundations were deep, and their understanding was extraordinary.


    One of them had an unconventional nature, and his thoughts were scattered. The other had a steady nature and had meticulous thoughts, whichplemented each other perfectly.


    During the time Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua were together, Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t even care about his wife and children. Jing Yan and Xu Mengqing came to find Xu Shenghua, but they were all sent back by him.


    Jing Yan even suspected that if she put the mother and daughter aside and put Qin Mu on the other side for Xu Shenghua to choose between the two, Xu Shenghua would probably choose Qin Mu without hesitation and abandon them.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a Dao friend, where is the need for a wife?¡± She was rather indignant.


    In a short period of time, Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua had developed many new divine arts and researched many new Dao techniques.


    When they met each other, both of their talents were disyed, and theirprehension was countless times faster than when they were alone.


    During this period, Xu Shenghua had even entered the path once, allowing his divine art to take another step forward. Qin Mu was extremely envious.


    Qin Mu had learned his divine arts from Xu Shenghua, and his understanding of divine arts was even deeper. Even the paths, skills, and divine arts of Xiantian Realm Five had a tendency of learning by analogy.


    However, Xu Shenghua learned even more from him.


    Even though Xu Shenghua had peerless talent and wisdom, he didn¡¯t like to take riskspared to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu felt that danger was an opportunity. He seemed to have many opportunities, but every opportunity was obtained with his life when there was great danger.


    He was fighting with his life while Xu Shenghua stayed in West Earth to take care of his wife and teach his daughter, so he was naturally inferior to him.


    This time, Qin Mu hade to West Earth to interact with him, and his gains were the most abundant. Thus, it was natural for him to enter the realm ofprehension.


    Qin Mu had evolved into the five great mines and nned to tell Xu Shenghua about Tai Chi, Tai Su, Tai Shi, Tai Chu, and Tai Yi as the five realms in the future. He said, ¡°I feel that the Celestial Heavens Realm isn¡¯t the peak. There are still realms above the celestial heavens. They should be the five Precelestial Tai Realms.¡±


    ¡°The current cultivation system needs to be changed.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was inspired by him and was slightly excited. He paced back and forth and pondered, ¡°The current cultivation system doesn¡¯t include these things. It seems like the reform of Eternal Peace is still very promising!¡±


    Qin Mu guided him patiently. ¡°The ancestral court is there, and I have a territory now. If you¡¯re bored staying in West Earth, you can go take a walk.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was tempted, but his wife and children were all in West Earth, and High Heavens Divine Sect was also here. He really couldn¡¯t bear to leave his home rashly.


    His family had tied him down.


    Qin Mu continued to tempt him. ¡°There¡¯s the Tai Chu Mine, the taiji mine, the Tai Su mine, the Tai Yi mine, and the chaos mine. Of course, the chaos mine has already been destroyed by my carelessness, but the chaos qi there has transformed into a sea of chaos, making it extremely mesmerizing. I¡¯m a very stupid person, so I¡¯m definitely not as smart as you. What I canprehend, you can definitelyprehend, or even more.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was even more moved.


    Qin Mu stopped trying to persuade him and said, ¡°If you want to go there, go to Eternal Peace. The emperor and I left behind a Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in Eternal Peace that can reach outside the ancestral court. I left my own seal at the crack of the ancestral court, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you.¡±


    He got up to leave, and Xu Shenghua sent him off earnestly.


    Qin Mu carried thentern and walked far away. He suddenly turned back and saw Xu Shenghua still standing in front of the mountain gate of High Heavens Divine Sect, looking at him from afar.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He recalled how he hadprehended paths, skills, and divine arts with Xu Shenghua over the past few days. He recalled Xu Shenghua¡¯s Great Path Domain, and theprehensions of all kinds of divine arts came flooding in. It was as if a door had opened in his head, and he couldn¡¯t help falling into a state ofprehension.


    It was early in the morning, and the fog was heavy. Qin Mu stood in the fog and looked from afar. The fog was also hazy, and so were the people.


    Jing Yan saw that Xu Shenghua was still standing in front of the mountain gate, so she walked forward and said gently, ¡°Husband, Cult Master Qin has already left, aren¡¯t you going to send him off?¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked at Qin Mu who was in the fog and shook his head. ¡°He and I are Dao friends, so there¡¯s no need for too much etiquette. On the contrary, I¡¯m treating him as an outsider.¡±


    Jing Yan pouted and looked at the fog in the distance. Qin Mu stood in the fog and fell into a marvelous realm of Dao.


    This stopsted for six to seven days. Qin Mu stood there, and Xu Shenghua also stood in front of the mountain gate, never leaving.


    Jing Yan came to visit him a few times and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡®Strange friendship between men¡­¡¯


    Finally, Qin Mu came back to his senses fromprehending the path, and he shouted, Dao Friend Xu, I¡¯m going!¡±


    Under the mountain gate, Xu Shenghua cupped his fists and bowed to send him off.


    Qin Mu bowed back from afar and turned to leave.


    When Xu Shenghua got up, he had already vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 1210 - Sakra Li Youran

    Chapter 1210 ¨C Sakra Li Youran


    Xu Shenghua returned to High Heavens Divine Sect with a hesitant expression. Jing Yan saw it and knew what was going on. She asked, ¡°Husband wants to leave West Earth?¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded. ¡°Cult Master Qin¡¯s visit this time showed me the results of his cultivation over the years. He also talked about the ancestral court and the Great Void, which aroused my interest.¡±


    Jing Yan said with a smile, ¡°Husband has always followed his own frame of mind. Your mind was indifferent in the past, which is why you could stay in West Earth for so many years. Now that you are moved, why don¡¯t you follow your heart?¡±


    Xu Shenghua hesitated. ¡°Now that I have a wife and daughter, it¡¯s hard for me to follow my heart.¡±


    Jing Yan smiled and said, ¡°Husband, do you think your wife and daughter have seeded you, or have they restricted you?¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned.


    Jing Yan said with a smile, ¡°Some people think that once they have a wife and children, they will be restricted. Their ambitions will be hard to unleash, and they will resent the heavens and the earth. Their families won¡¯t get along. Some people think that having a wife and children will give them more motivation to fight and work hard to improve themselves. Husband, are you the mediocre person in front or the strong person behind?¡±


    Xu Shenghua came to a realization and bowed in thanks. ¡°Many thanks for wife¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Jing Yan immediately helped him up and said with a smile, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry. The chaos in the world will only get bigger and fiercer. The chaos will be so huge that it might not be inferior to Eternal Peace Cmity. If you can¡¯t improve yourself, it will be hard for you to even protect your wife and children, much less protect your own people. Since you have the heart to improve and the path to improve yourself, you can go. There¡¯s no need to worry about us.¡±


    Xu Shenghua made up his mind and immediately packed up his luggage. He kissed Jing Yan and his daughter, Xu Mengqing, before leaving West Earth to rush to Eternal Peace.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu returned to the cube cage where the Paramita Ark was.


    This ce was still sealed, but the seal was no longer able to stump Qin Mu. He walked in and saw numerous monks working hard to repair this magnificent ship.


    ......


    The Paramita Ark could be said to be the most magnificent ship forged by humans and gods since ancient times. It was even like a flyingnd that possessed inconceivable abilities. It could travel through the void and under the Void Bridge!


    Qin Mu knew how terrifying the power of the Void Bridge was. Even Celestial Venerables couldn¡¯t pass through the Void Bridge in the Land of the Great Void!


    However, the Paramita Ark could.


    These monks of Founding Emperor Era should have snuck into this cube¡¯s cage from Fengdu without a sound, so they didn¡¯t rm the gods and devils of the celestial heavens.


    Repairing the Paramita Ark was extremely difficult. During the Founding Emperor Era, it was because of powerful existences like Sakra Li Youran who used forging to establish the path. Only then could they forge the Paramita Ark and Carefree Vige.


    There were no heaven-defying existences like Sakra in the celestial heavens, so they could only allow Paramita Ark to block them here.


    Furthermore, without the Ark Star te, they couldn¡¯t reach Carefree Vige, so the Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens weren¡¯t too concerned about this ship.


    Qin Mu came to the Paramita Ark, and it was almostpletely repaired. Sakra Li Youran carried a bunch of blueprints and checked the connection and rune markings of every part with the numerous monks.


    He also went up personally to forge the imprint and was very busy.


    Qin Mu came forward and was slightly stunned. He saw that every monk had the face of Sakra Li Youran. However, their attire was different, and the work they were responsible for was different.


    ¡°Li Youran also learned Old Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra. These monks are the embodiment of his dream!¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization. Back then, in Brahma Heaven of the Buddha Realm, other than Devil Ape Zhan Kong and Monk Ming Xin, Sakra Buddha was the only other person who had entered the small temple of Old Buddha.


    Old Buddha imparted his technique to them, but the teachings everyone received were different. After Devil Ape Zhan Kong received the teachings, he immediately fell asleep and snored like thunder. Monk Ming Xin was meditating and trying toprehend the profound Dharma within to save everyone.


    Sakra Buddha, on the other hand, used his intelligence to try to decipher the Boundless Cmity Sutra from all directions.


    At that time, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t taught, but his brother Qin Fengqing grabbed Old Buddha and ate him.


    The four of them had different attitudes towards the Boundless Cmity Sutra, causing the results of their cultivation to be different.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯tprehend any buddhism from the Boundless Cmity Sutra because he didn¡¯tprehend it at all. His gains were the least, so Old Buddha had directly imparted the Boundless Cmity Sutra to him. He used it as he pleased and didn¡¯t think about what logic was hidden in it.


    Monk Ming Xin wanted to save all living things so that there would be no more suffering in the world. He had learned a lot from the Boundless Cmity Sutra, and his attainments in Dharma were extremely high.


    However, he put in more effort, and he was getting further away from the true meaning of the Boundless Cmity Sutra. Even though he hadprehended all kinds of supreme techniques from the scripture, he was still unable to learn the true Boundless Cmity Sutra.


    Only Devil Ape Zhan Kong had received the true teachings of Old Buddha.


    His buddha nature was too high. After receiving the scripture, he didn¡¯t care about anything else and just slept. He had the charm of an old buddha.


    Sakra Buddha, on the other hand, put in the most effort. He wanted to be another Brahma Buddha and take another step forward to take revenge.


    He was scheming. He made use of Qin Mu to purge the power of the celestial heavens in the Buddha Realm and eradicate the spies of the celestial heavens. He also couldn¡¯t forget his old rtionship with Red Deity Qi Xiayu, his friendship with Founding Emperor, and his past. He couldn¡¯t forget that he was the leader of Heavenly Works God Race, his hatred, and his identity as Heavenly King of War.


    Thus, even though his talent was extremely high, his gains from the Boundless Cmity Sutra were the least.


    He was also a person with a buddha nature. Otherwise, it would have been hard for him to be Sakra Buddha, the neenth heavenly god of the Buddha Realm. However, there were too many distracting thoughts in his heart. Even so, he had his ownprehension afterprehending the Boundless Cmity Sutra.


    Qin Mu looked at the countless monks of the Paramita Ark, Li Youran, and sighed ruefully.


    Back then, because Li Youran was infatuated with Red Deity Qi Xiayu, she didn¡¯t have the heart to fight. As a result, the Heavenly Works God Race was almost wiped out. Only Mute survived and experienced endless suffering.


    Li Youran escaped into the void and became Sakra Buddha, but he couldn¡¯t bear to part with his past. It was hard for all four of them to be empty, so he ultimately entered the mortal world.


    Now, he had transformed into a monk in his dream, but the monk was doing the work of a heavenly worker to repair the Paramita Ark. To him, he was probably still in a dilemma and in a dilemma, unable to free himself.


    He couldn¡¯t be Brahma Heaven.


    His dream clone didn¡¯t have much intelligence, so he needed to personally guide them. Only then could he repair the Paramita Ark.


    Repairing the Paramita Ark was a torture to him and also a process of restoring his Dao heart.


    Qin Mu walked forward and greeted, ¡°Are you Sakra Buddha or Li Youran?¡±


    Sakra Buddha Li Youran returned the greeting. ¡°Celestial Venerable, I¡¯m Sakra, they are Li Youran.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the hardworking workers and said with a smile, ¡°Buddha, you should say you are Sakra Buddha and also Li Youran. Only then will you be enlightened.¡±


    Sakra Li Youran was slightly stunned. He thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°You are here to y tricks again. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Why has Celestial Venerablee?¡±


    Qin Mu took out the starpass of Paramita Ark and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to return this item.¡±


    Sakra received the astrbe and put it away silently.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Buddha, I understand the Paramita Ark quite well. Do you need my help?¡±


    Sakra shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I want toe personally.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°In that case, let me protect you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Mu sat down and closed his eyes to rest. After an unknown period of time, the Paramita Ark was almostpletely repaired by Sakra. Huge furnaces were also forged.


    Even though Eternal Peace had quite a number of heavenly workers and strong practitioners like Mute, they had yet to refine such a huge furnace.


    In terms of precision and microscopess, Eternal Peace¡¯s refinement technique had already surpassed Sakra Buddha. However, Sakra Buddha was still number one in terms of scale.


    Suddenly, the surroundings dimmed, and the huge seal was like a hugendmass that formed a cube around the Paramita Ark. The forest gradually changed, and thend above the Paramita Ark gradually rose up, transforming into a huge face that hung down from the sky.


    The ground split open, revealing three huge eyes. They stared with interest at the Paramita Ark that was almostpletely repaired.

 Chapter 1211 - Barrier Formation, Heavenly Lord Han

    Chapter 1211 ¨C Barrier Formation, Heavenly Lord Han


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the ¡®sky dome¡¯. The cubic cage, no matter if it was the sky dome, the ground, or the four walls, were all pieces ofnd. On thend masses were all kinds of god seals.


    Thesends were used to trap the Heavenly Works God Race on the Paramita Ark, and they were also used to trap the Paramita Ark. Mute¡¯s people had used countless lives to create a path.


    Countless nsmen died, and Mute was finally able to walk out of the seal alive.


    And at that time, Mute was still a child.


    He walked out of the seal alone and faced the iparably dangerous Great Ruins. However, Mute still survived and walked out of Great Ruins. However, he had to face the hearts of people that were countless times more sinister than Great Ruins.


    Qin Mu looked at the face that had appeared on the ¡®sky dome¡¯ with an expressionless face. To be able to break through theyers of seals so easily and make thend bulge into his face.


    On the other hand, the seal wasn¡¯t destroyed and was still on his face. Only the person who had personallyid down the seal could have such abilities.


    To be able to fold up six continents to form this huge seal, this kind of cultivation was iparably dense and his methods were also extremely brilliant!


    His face seemed to be formed by countless tiny cubes, and every cube was a sealing formation on a continent. Countless cubes formed his face, forehead, nose, ears, mouth, and even his eyeballs.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    The iparably huge face opened its mouth andughed. Countless rocks spewed out from its mouth and smashed towards the Paramita Ark.


    His expression changed, and the countless cubes that formed his face also moved, rising and falling, changing their height and position.


    ......


    His face was evenrger than that of the Paramita Ark, and hisughter reverberated in this cube¡¯s cage, causing one¡¯s eardrums to buzz. For a moment, no other sound could be heard.


    ¡°Finally, the leader of Heavenly Works God Race, Heavenly King of War of Founding Emperor Era!¡±


    Right at this moment, thend under the cube also changed on its own, turning into another face that was simrly huge. It let out a hurried voice and said with a smile, ¡°Li Youran, as a heavenly king, you, the leader of the human race, are truly useless. You only care about flirting with Red Deity, yet you can¡¯t even protect your own people!¡±


    A face also appeared on the other four walls of the cubic cage, and he said with a smile, ¡°I was originally looking forward to fighting you, to see what kind of abilities you, the war heavenly king of Founding Emperor, have, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have a silver spear and a crayon head. You look pretty but useless. I could only kill your nsmen and seal the remaining old, weak, sick, and disabled here.¡±


    He had six faces and spoke from six different directions. ¡°I always wanted to take your head and ask for credit, but you ran away, so I could only torture your nsmen.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you were flirting with Red Deity, wasn¡¯t that so? The two of you loved each other so much that you were infatuated with each other. It was so melodramatic! And at that time, I ughtered your people!¡±


    ¡°I saw them trying their best to escape from this ce, trying their best to break the seal. The soldiers under me raised their butcher knives and ughtered these fragile lives!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of cksmiths, there¡¯s nothing they can do. They can¡¯t resist me, they can¡¯t resist my army!¡±


    Sakra Li Youran revealed a look of grief and indignation. On the Paramita Ark, the monks slowly raised their heads and looked at the faces in all directions.


    ¡°However, my soldiers got tired of killing them. I sealed them up so that they would be trapped here for the next twenty thousand years. However, I was still yful, so I left a weak spot for them to seal and give them hope.¡±


    The faces on the six walls of the cubic cage were very happy, and even their smiles were distorted. ¡°When they have hope, they will crawl into this trap, and then they will spend their entire lives trying to open the seal. However, they will all die in the seal! Hehehehe¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too time-consuming to kill them all. Let them die by themselves, and I don¡¯t have to dirty my hands!¡±


    The smiles on the six faces became more distorted, so much so that even their eyes became distorted. ¡°In the end, all of the Heavenly Works God Race died! Hehehehe! They were silly, like moths to a me, throwing themselves into the trap. All of them entered this path that seemed to have a chance of escaping, and no one escaped alive!¡±


    Heughed loudly. ¡°After I left this ce, I was determined to find you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to go to the Buddha Realm and be a bald donkey! That¡¯s right, you destroyed Founding Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Works God Race, and all four of your limbs are gone. You are all alone now. Hahahaha, you won¡¯t take revenge anymore! That¡¯s right, how did youpletely sever your mortal coil and enter Buddhism? It¡¯s because you think the person who exterminated your people was Red Deity¡ª¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s me!¡±


    His voice that came from all directions was filled with pride. ¡°It¡¯s me, Heavenly Sovereign Han who built the wall formation in the celestial heavens!¡±


    Sakra Li Youran was furious to the extreme and was about to wake up from his dream when Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out and entered his dream. ¡°Buddha, I¡¯m here to protect you. Just focus on repairing the Paramita Ark.¡±


    His consciousness burst forth, and he executed the Boundless Cmity Sutra. Sakra Li Youran fell into a dream again.


    Qin Mu got up and looked at the faces on the six walls of the cubic cage with an expressionless face. ¡°Heavenly Sovereign Han of the celestial heavens, you are still wrong. The Heavenly Works God Race isn¡¯t extinct.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Han Tianjun¡¯s gazended on him, and there were eighteen gazes at the same time, giving off an extremely ufortable feeling. His six faces allughed. ¡°So it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu. Celestial Venerable Mu is mixed up with a traitor, is he nning to rebel? Could it be that you are a descendant of the Heavenly Works God Race? No, you are the descendant of the traitor Qin Ye¡­¡±


    His other face smiled. ¡°Killing a Celestial Venerable in my seal shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right?¡±


    ¡°If I kill Celestial Venerable Mu, the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens will be overjoyed. They will give me a promotion!¡±


    The other faces of his became happy, and they allughed. ¡°It¡¯s more than just promotion and wealth. They will give us endless glory, splendor, and wealth. It might even be our chance to be Emperor¡¯s Throne!¡±


    Heughed loudly, and the six vastnds were like iparably viscous liquid that dripped towards the Paramita Ark from six different directions.


    These six continents actually became six huge water droplets!


    Qin Mu looked at the six huge water droplets, and every single one of them was extremely murky. However, what formed the water droplets wasn¡¯t soil, but cubes.


    The entire ¡®water droplet¡¯ was formed by a cube, and within each cube, there was a god and devil. They opened their arms, standing in the cube.


    They formed ¡®water droplets¡¯, but if one looked carefully, they could see that these gods and devils used their bodies as the most basic rune markings to construct a peculiar formation structure.


    This was different from other formations.


    Other formations used formation diagrams or rune imprints to form formations, while wall formations used spirits as the foundation of formations.


    The celestial heavens¡¯ wall formation didn¡¯t just refer to formations, it also referred to the wall soldiers of the celestial heavens¡¯ army. It was an army that was known for its imprable defense!


    Rampart Wall Formation was an ancient formation that was controlled by the ancient god Rampart Star Sovereign. However, Rampart Star Sovereign was clearly dead and was taken over by Heavenly Sovereign Han. The Rampart Wall Formation was also passed down.


    However, Qin Mu had seen Han Tianjun¡¯s formation from West Earth Formation Master He Yiyi before.


    Qin Mu had a deep impression of He Yiyi¡¯s formation skills. As the number one formation master of West Earth, she was extremely stunning. From the looks of it, other than the inheritance of True Heaven Pce¡¯s True Heaven Old Mother, there should also be the inheritance of Heavenly Lord Han.

 Chapter 1212 - Heavenly Court’s Number One Formation Heavenly Lord

    Chapter 1212 ¨C Heavenly Court¡¯s Number One Formation Heavenly Lord


    Qin Mu looked at the six ¡®water droplets¡¯ falling down. The moment the water droplets separated from thend, the surface of the six water droplets and the cube inside immediately transformed into six divine cities that surrounded the Paramita Ark!


    When the water droplet transformed into a god city, the attitude of the gods and devils in every cube instantly changed. The mudra on the left hand transformed into a thumb pressing down on the middle finger, while the other three fingers stood upright.


    His right hand was clenched into a fist, and his thumb was pressed against the center of the fist.


    The gods and devils in the cube changed their postures, and the wall formation also changed. This was different from Formation Master He Yiyi¡¯s formation.


    He Yiyi¡¯s formation was an element that used rocks as the foundation of the formation. The cubes were covered with all kinds of basic runes.


    The runes on it couldn¡¯t change.


    Different rocks were pieced together, and different basic runes were also pieced together to form different formations.


    The strong point of the Wall Barrier Formation was that the most basic element of the formation was the gods and devils of the Wall Barrier Formation. Every god and devil could change their mudra skills, body shape, and even vital qi imprints. They could then change the structure of the Wall Barrier Formation.


    Using living gods and devils as the basic elements of the formation was much more powerful than simply using a cube!


    There was a huge sacrificial altar in the center of each of the six god cities. The light in the center of the sacrificial altar was like a pir that shot straight out and connected the six great god cities, forming a cube!


    The light that shot out from the sacrificial altars of the six divine cities took the shape of chains, as though the Great Dao was interweaving together.


    Boom!


    ......


    Rays of light descended from the sky andnded in the center of the six sacrificial altars, transforming into six gods that looked exactly the same. They looked excitedly at Qin Mu, Sakra Buddha, and Li Youran. They were none other than Heavenly Sovereign Han.


    He split into six, and all six of them were his true bodies. There was no so-called clone embodiment.


    Qin Mu stood on the tform of the Paramita Ark and swept his gaze over them. Every one of them had a spirit embryo, soul, primordial spirit, divine treasures, and celestial pces.


    His body was also very peculiar. He had a body of flesh and blood, but his flesh and blood seemed to be formed by countless tiny cubes that could disperse like sand at any time to reform his corporeal body.


    His primordial spirit, divine treasures, and celestial pces seemed to be able to change their forms at any time and reconstruct themselves.


    ¡°This Heavenly Sovereign Han¡¯s technique is truly strange.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Han Tianjun was probably a formation grandmaster of the celestial heavens. It could even be said that he was an existence that was about to use formations to achieve the celestial pce, an existence that was about to cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne with his attainments in formations!


    Formation celestial pces were a type of Postcelestial Great Dao celestial pce. Blind was an expert in this field, and even Blind had cultivated Formation Celestial Pce not long ago.


    Meanwhile, Han Tianjun had cultivated Formation Celestial Pce far before Blind!


    He just hadn¡¯t cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    However, from his cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be far from the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    His attainments in the path of formations could basically support him to enter the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    One had to know that even the four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens didn¡¯t cultivate to the Emperor¡¯s Throne with formations. Instead, they relied on their own wisdom to enter the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. It was very likely that Han Tianjun would be the number one person in formation skills.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Heavenly Sovereign Han know that all of the Great Dao runes of Star Sovereign Rampart have been deconstructed by Dao Ancestor, and his Rampart Array has no secrets in front of me?¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. Even though Han Tianjun¡¯s formation was iparably exquisite, he had cultivated all kinds of formation runes in the wall-barrier formation. Not only that, he had even broken the Great Dao runes of the wall-barrier formation!


    In his opinion, even the vast god city was nothing much.


    Even though Han Tianjun¡¯s formation was exquisite, it had beenpletely broken. His formation was already outdatedpared to Blind¡¯s formation entering the path with formations!


    The six Heavenly Sovereigns smiled as they looked at the almostplete Paramita Ark. ¡°Today is truly a good day for me. With the Paramita Ark, the Great Void and Carefree Vige will be destroyed. This is a heaven-defying contribution! Killing Celestial Venerable Mu is another heaven-defying contribution! With these two contributions, my position can even surpass Heavenly Teacher, Heavenly King, and be the three dukes of the celestial heavens!¡±


    The six great god cities suddenly trembled like a swarm of bees formed by countless bees. In an instant, the gods and devils in the cube changed their postures, mudras, and rune markings. The basic structure of the formation immediately changed!


    The bee swarm formation formed by countless cubes was ever-changing. Five of the bees rushed towards Paramita Ark while the remaining one rushed towards Qin Mu!


    Han Tianjun attached more importance to Sakra Buddha and the Paramita Ark. In his opinion, Sakra Buddha Li Youran was a great expert on the Numinous Sky Realm at the peak, and he was even the war god of Founding Emperor Era. Sakra Buddha was powerful, and he was even more outstanding in battle.


    Qin Mu was still young, and even though he had the identity of Celestial Venerable Mu, his cultivation realm was still there. Using a god city to deal with Qin Mu was already thinking highly of him.


    Qin Mu looked at the countless cube bees that were surging over. The gods and devils in the cube changed their postures and seals, allowing the formation to be in a state of ever-changing.


    Meanwhile, one of them, Heavenly Sovereign Han, was like a queen bee, surrounded by mountains. He had his hands behind his back as he stood on the formation tform formed by numerous cubes, controlling the situation.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The swarm of cube bees rushed onto the Paramita Ark, and the rotating cube brought the gods and devils over. Everywhere it passed, the pces, streets, cities, and even mountains and rivers on the Paramita Ark were all pulverized by the power of the formation!


    Rmending an app that wasparable to an old version of a book chasing divine weapon.


    The ferocity of Han Tianjun¡¯s formation was truly rare!


    The cube bees got closer, forming a circle around Qin Mu. Qin Mu looked around and saw that the gods and devils in the cube were like pious sacrifices, changing their mudra skills, body postures, and vital qi imprints in an orderly manner.


    They were like worker bees, listening to the dispatch of the queen bee, Han Tianjun.


    In that instant, the formation changed thousands of times. There were thousands of formation structures, but there was no repetition. It was dazzling. Let alone breaking the formation, even the formation¡¯s structure could not be seen clearly!


    Furthermore, Han Tianjun¡¯s abilities were more than that.


    He entered the path with formations, and he could make corresponding changes to the enemy¡¯s techniques and divine arts the instant he came into contact with them!


    As he got closer to Qin Mu, the smile on his face grew wider.


    He was about to receive this exceptional merit!


    At this moment, Qin Mu slowly raised his fist and spread his five fingers. ¡°Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness!¡±


    Heaven Monarch Han¡¯s mind was blown, and he instantly felt a majestic and unmatched consciousness crushing his consciousness like rotten weeds, severing his connection with the gods and devils in the cubes!


    The cube bee swarm closed, and a killing formation instantly formed around Han Tianjun!


    Han Tianjun was astonished. He saw that the gods and devils in the wall formations had actually fallen under the control of Qin Mu¡¯s powerful consciousness!


    The power of the killing formation instantly erupted!


    Han Tianjun¡¯s corporeal body expanded frantically, and the structure of his corporeal body was changing frantically. He tried to block the attacks of the wall formation, but in the next moment, his body exploded, and his primordial spirit exploded. His divine treasures and celestial pces were destroyed and disintegrated by the terrifying power!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I underestimated you! But it won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    The exploded Han Tianjun suddenly shattered into countless pieces, transforming into blood-colored smoke that soared into the sky from the wall formation. Countless iparably tiny cubes pieced together in the air and were about to form his body!


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly appeared in front of him. With a shake of his body, he revealed his three heads and six arms. His six hands moved rapidly, and in an instant, he imprinted countless runes into the body of Han Tianjun who was currently forming.

 Chapter 1213 - The Wonder Of Formations

    Chapter 1213 ¨C The Wonder Of Formations


    Most of Heaven Sovereign¡¯s body had already formed, and his lower body was forming. His divine treasures and Heaven Duke were also reconstructing, and his primordial spirit was also being pieced together by countless tiny cubes.


    He used formations to deconstruct everything he had. Even if he was shattered, he could reconstruct everything.


    This wasn¡¯t the path of creation, but the performance of cultivating the path of formations to the highest realm. It was also the embodiment of his divine arts establishing the path.


    Yet at the instant his corporeal body, primordial spirit, and divine treasures were formed, Qin Mu imprinted countless formation runes into his body.


    These runes actuallypletely countered the basic runes of his formation skills, causing his formation skills¡¯ basic runes to disintegrate!


    He let out a sharp cry, and his corporeal body, primordial spirit, divine treasures, and celestial pces vanished like smoke!


    His entire body was like a burning incense, burning from the soles of his feet to his neck. His head then turned into smoke and vanished!


    ¡°There are only five Heaven Sovereigns left. We can deal with them easily¡­¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, terror rose in his heart, and he immediately executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. The Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness formed a supreme consciousness realm around him to protect himself!


    Boom¡ª


    An iparably terrifying consciousness rushed over, and another Han Tianjun rode on a swarm of bees and shouted, ¡°Consciousness? Celestial Venerable Mu, you dare to y with consciousness in front of me? Let me show you a true consciousness formation!¡±


    The third eye at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up, and his third eye activated. The egg of Tai Chu, the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, and the Qin wordnd lit up, instantly raising his supreme consciousness realm to the extreme!


    ......


    His consciousness was extremely powerful, surpassing most strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. In terms of the depth of his consciousness cultivation, he was only inferior to the Grand Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Lady Qiang, Celestial Venerable Gong Yun, Divine King Lang Wo, and God Emperor Lang Xuan. Even Shu Jun was inferior to him.


    With the augmentation of his third divine eye, the intensity of his consciousness explosion increased by ten times. Not only did it resist Han Tianjun¡¯s consciousness, but it even started to retaliate!


    Han Tianjun changed the structure of the formation and made the basic formation runes in the cube beehive to form consciousness formation runes. His formation immediately transformed into a consciousness formation.


    This formation gathered the consciousnesses of Han Tianjun and the tens of thousands of gods in the formation. With the strengthening of the consciousness formation, its power was naturally extraordinary.


    The intensity of the consciousness that burst forth from this formation had also reached a level that surpassed a strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    As the number one formation heavenly lord of the celestial heavens, Han Tianjun had entered the path through formations. His research was extremely extensive, and he wasn¡¯t just relying on Star Sovereign Rampart¡¯s influence.


    He had once been to the Blood Rust Zone and studied the imprints on the sacrificial altar there, turning the sacrificial path created by the masters of creation during the primordial era into runes and fusing them into the formation.


    Not only that, he had also studied all kinds of Connate Great Daos and Postcelestial Great Daos, trying to integrate them into the array formation.


    This was where his capital as the number one Formation Heavenly Lordy.


    However, even though he had changed the wall formation into a consciousness formation, he still felt extremely strained when facing Qin Mu¡¯s terrifying consciousness.


    The moment their consciousnesses collided, he felt that his formation was about to copse.


    Qin Mu utilized the Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness and was about to counterattack when a second great consciousness formation came bombarding over, sting into the supreme consciousness realm. Next was the third, fourth, and fifth great consciousness formation!


    Five consciousness formations in a row that surpassed the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm caused his supreme consciousness realm to sink!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body bounced up high, and he fell backward. Peng, peng, peng, peng. He crashed through the city wall of a god city on the Paramita Ark. Qin Mu¡¯s body was almost pulled straight, and he crashed backward along the street. Soon, he broke through the god city that had a radius of several hundred miles and plowed a deep ditch into the ground.


    At the same time, the five rampart formations were like a swarm of bees that had undergone a myriad of changes. The consciousnesses of tens of thousands of gods and five Heavenly Sovereigns burst forth, and before they could evene into contact with Qin Mu, they had already bombarded him back continuously.


    Qin Mu found it hard to stop the decline, and his supreme consciousness realm copsed continuously.


    Compared to the Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness realm, he could only be considered an imitation. The Grand Emperor was the strongest in the supreme consciousness realm. Qin Mu could only unleash most of the power of the supreme consciousness realm. After being bombarded continuously, the consciousness realm showed signs of crumbling!


    Whoosh¡ª


    He was sted out of the Paramita Ark by the terrifying consciousness of the cube beehive and fell towards thend.


    Qin Mu took this chance to pull out his broken sword. Sword light qi shone on the 33 heavens, and in an instant, he sliced the swarm of bees at the front into 34 pieces!


    In the swarm of bees, Han Tianjun instantly felt that the formation was broken, and it was hard to continue. The power of the 33 heavens of the sword path was truly terrifying. The power of the sword path domain caused more than ten percent of the gods and devils under his control to die.


    Luckily, he was a Heavenly Lord of Formations, so the formation immediately changed, blocking the remaining power of the 33 heavens¡¯ sword path and not causing more damage.


    At the same time, the other Heavenly Sovereigns immediately gathered the gods under the dead Heavenly Sovereign Han. The bees flew in all directions and gathered the bees.


    Qin Mu finally got a chance to catch his breath and quickly calmed his surging consciousness. He circted his Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, and his vital qi and consciousness frantically circted in his body. He sprinted in his spirit embryo, and his consciousness calmed down.


    Boom!


    Hended on thatndmass, and the hurricane caused the forest to copse in all directions. Thend rose up like a mud wave, swirling and expanding frantically. Even a few mountains were lifted into the air by the mud waves.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The five great bee hordes flew over and flew rapidly while sticking close to the ground. In the next moment, they rushed over from five different directions. The bee hordes were also changing as they flew crazily while sticking close to the ground. Before they could reach Qin Mu, they could easilybine together and transform into god cities. Theynded on the ground with a bang and slid for a hundred miles. They stopped in front of Qin Mu and formed a fan-shaped encirclement.


    The five Heavenly Sovereigns stood on the sacrificial altars in the city and raised their hands. Suddenly, legs grew out of the god city, and they stood up with a rumble. Countless cubes in the central god city transformed into a huge weird eye with legs. The formation was activated, and a beam of divine light shot out!


    One of the two god cities on the left transformed into a divine mirror with two legs while the other transformed into a long spear to attack Qin Mu at the same time!


    On the other side, one of the two god cities transformed into a huge cauldron with legs. The mouth of the cauldron faced Qin Mu, and divine light spewed out from the cauldron, transforming into a long river that swept out. The other god city transformed into a pagoda, and with a stomp of its legs, it leaped up to suppress Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled, and he revealed his three heads and six arms. The broken sword in his hand split into three, and he executed his Sword Dao with one hand. He wiped the broken sword with the other, and it transformed into a long knife to execute his knife path. He shook the broken sword with his other hand, and the broken sword transformed into a brush.


    His other arms were executing divine arts to enter the path, setting up formations and refining strange poison.


    He retreated as he fought, and the five Heavenly Sovereigns controlled the strange eyes, divine mirrors, spears, cauldrons, and pagodas. Each of them had a different power as they attacked him frantically, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    Suddenly, the treasures formed by the five walls crumbled with a crash, and Qin Mu was delighted. ¡®Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s poison path is working!¡¯

 Chapter 1214 - Amethyst Flower Visits The Guest, Virtual Stage of Tai Chi

    <h4>Chapter 1214 ¨C Amethyst Flower Visits The Guest, Virtual Stage of Tai Chi</h4>


    Immediately, Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned grim. He had to admit that Han Tianjun was indeed iparably powerful. The instant the five great treasures copsed, Han Tianjun immediately sensed that Qin Mu had poisoned the soldiers in the wall formation.


    Qin Mu¡¯s poison path and medicine path werebined, and he inherited it from Apothecary. Apothecary was the founder of the celestial pce of medicine, and no matter if it was poison path or medicine path, he was at an unprecedented peak.


    Qin Mu¡¯s medical path was inherited from him, and even though it wasn¡¯tprehended by himself, it was Apothecary¡¯s spirit pill that allowed him to cultivate the celestial pce of the medical path.


    However, after cultivating the celestial pce of medicine, Qin Mu¡¯sprehensions of the path of medicine and poison came flooding in.


    In the path of medicine and poison, Apothecary was number one. Even though he was inferior, he was still extremely powerful.


    Combining the art of creation and the visualization of consciousness, he didn¡¯t even need to use spirit medicine and poison to create spirit pills and poison. He could use toxic Great Dao runes to poison his opponents and use the Great Dao runes of spirit medicine to treat patients!


    He had already entered the path of medicine.


    He didn¡¯t poison Han Tianjun because Han Tianjun was iparably powerful and was a great expert that had cultivated his formation path to the Numinous Sky Realm. Therefore, he chose to cut off his wings first and poison the soldiers in the barrier formation to death.


    In this way, Han Tianjun lost most of his abilities.


    However, in the next moment, Han Tianjun changed the formation of the army and severed the Great Dao runes of the poison path. Soon, the runes of the poison path in the bodies of the soldiers were severed and refined into ashes!


    ...


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, let me show you the ultimate marvel of the path of formations!¡±


    Han Tianjun shouted, and the swarm of cube bees suddenly swarmed towards the five Han Tianjun.


    Countless gods and devils in the cube collided and formed a human-shaped formation around the five Heavenly Sovereigns!


    The five Heavenly Sovereigns slowly stood up, and their bodies grewrger.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    The five Heavenly Sovereigns were as tall as mountains as they looked down at Qin Mu. Their voices boomed deafeningly. ¡°As a junior, an insignificant true god is actually able to force me to execute a battle technique of the path of formations. You should be proud!¡±


    The formation on the bodies of the five giants changed noisily, and the basic formation runes that each god had made were different.


    Every one of them was like the fundamental particles that formed the human body. Their vital qi passed through them and flowed through the giant¡¯s body.


    This kind of magic power was close to that of an Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    Not only that, their consciousnesses also merged into one at this moment, and their divine arts became a part of the great divine art!


    This was the first time Qin Mu had seen someone who could actually cultivate formation skills to such a level. He couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration, ¡°If Grandpa Blind was here and met a top-notch strong practitioner of the path of formation skills like Heavenly Lord Han, he would definitely cheer like a child and use formations to defeat him openly. However, I¡¯m not Grandpa Blind!¡±


    Instead of retreating, he advanced and rushed towards one of the Heavenly Sovereigns. As he sprinted, hepletely unleashed his divine treasure realm!


    Heavenly Lord Han was too strong, and it instead aroused his fighting spirit.


    His divine treasure realm opened up, and Xuandu, Youdu, the four poles, Yuandu, and the other worlds, up and down, gushed out along with the resplendent starry sky.


    The celestial river passed through all the worlds and connected them into one.


    The ce he stepped on was the ancestral court, and the sixteen celestial pces formed a vast celestial heavens!


    Ever since he had seeded in cultivating, he had never had the chance to unleash his full power. Even when he fought with Lin Xuan and Xu Shenghua, he was suppressing his own power.


    And now, he finally had the chance to unleash his full power!


    In the past, when he executed the divine treasure realm, he was still a little hesitant because if his divine treasure was broken, it would be hard for him to cultivate it back. Divine treasures were his foundation.


    However, he had alreadyprehended Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art. Unless it was a fatal blow, no one could truly kill him!


    ¡°Heavenly Sovereign Han, your physique is too big, and you have lost the agility that a divine arts practitioner should have!¡±


    Qin Mu stepped into the void and passed through it, avoiding thebined attack of the five Heavenly Sovereigns. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°You have iparably strong power, but you have never thought that the operation of the formation requires time. I won¡¯t give you that time!¡±


    The magic power of the five Heavenly Sovereigns was simply too vast, and their power was truly astonishing. Their palms carried iparable power as they struck into the void.


    Qin Mu leaped out of the void and appeared behind the head of one of the Heavenly Sovereigns. He executed Amethyst Flower Visits The Guest to strike backward.


    This was the fifth form of his divine art of entering the path, Amethyst Flower Visits The Guest.


    His fingers trembled, and a lotus flower appeared. The lotus flower split into two, two into four, and when it reached the side of that Heavenly Sovereign Han, it had already transformed into a sea of flowers. Countless flowers stuck to every part of his body.


    The cubes that formed Han Tianjun¡¯s body and the gods and devils in them immediately felt their power flowing away rapidly and being absorbed by the lotuses.


    The most skilled technique of Amethyst Flower Visits The Guest was to break other people¡¯s divine arts and formations. Qin Mu had once used this divine art to break all the strong practitioners on East Pole Heavenly Dragon Ind, making them unable to retaliate.


    ¡°Nine Heavens of Fire!¡±


    Another Heavenly Sovereign Han pounced over, and his body trembled. Countless cubes flew out from his body and transformed into the Nine Heavens Li Fire Formation, enveloping that Heavenly Sovereign Han.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures werepletely spread out, and in the sixteen celestial pces, the primordial spirits mobilized the power of the celestial pces to execute the same divine art.


    The sixteen celestial pces swirled and transformed into the shape of a taiji diagram, enveloping the second Heavenly Lord Han!


    The moment that Heavenly Sovereign Han Tianjun executed the Fire Parting Nine Heavens Great Array to break Qin Mu¡¯s Amethyst Flower Visits The Guest, he was instantly covered by Qin Mu¡¯s great divine art.


    The taiji mine in Qin Mu¡¯s ancestral court suddenly trembled, and the Dao of Yin and Yang burst forth from the taiji mine. The body of Heavenly Lord Han immediately transformed into two streams of air, one ck and one white, unable to fuse together anymore.


    The Virtual Stage Of Tai Chi, the ninth form of Qin Mu entering the path divine art.


    The so-called void form was the taiji, and the void form was the corporeal body ascending into the void. However, in Qin Mu¡¯s great divine art, it wasn¡¯t ascending into the void. Instead, it was transforming into the form of Taiji, transforming it into yin and yang qi. When yin and yang qi were sent into the void, their souls would vanishpletely.


    Before that Heaven Sovereign Han hadpletely vanished, the other three Heaven Sovereigns had already ughtered their way into Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm. Their divine arts had destroyed Xuandu, Heaven Duke Qin Mu, and even the Great Dao!


    The next to copse was Youdu, and the one to die was Earth Count and Qin Mu!


    Next, Yuandu cracked, Primordial Tree broke, Heavenly Yin shattered, Ruins of End destroyed!


    The three Heavenly Sovereigns ughtered their way into the ancestral court and shattered the celestial pces. Even Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit in the consciousness celestial pce wasn¡¯t their match.


    Their consciousnesses burst forth and destroyed the consciousness celestial pce easily!


    Even though Qin Mu had destroyed three of their bodies and broken three walls, they still had the upper hand.


    The three Heavenly Sovereigns attacked the center of the ancestral court and worked together to attack Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu tried his best to resist, but in the next moment, he was turned into a pile of mush by the three Heavenly Sovereigns.


    ¡°He¡¯s finally dead!¡±


    The three Heavenly Sovereigns stood in front of the mud and each let out a long sigh of relief. One of them had a grim expression and muttered, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a powerful true god. He actually destroyed half of the troops in my wall formation and destroyed three of my true bodies¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a sword tip pierced through his huge body, stabbing into the back of his body and out of his heart!

 Chapter 1215 - The Liberated Sakra Li Youran

    <h4>Chapter 1215 ¨C The Liberated Sakra Li Youran</h4>


    This sword was Qin Mu¡¯s Facing Cmity Sword. When the sword entered his body, it first broke through Heaven Sovereign Han¡¯s celestial pce, then broke the divine bridge, shattered the celestial being, broke through life and death, and destroyed his celestial pce and divine treasures.


    His divine treasures and celestial pces crumbled, and his corporeal body exploded as well, pulverized by the power in his body.


    However, since Han Tianjun had cultivated himself to the level of entering the path through formations, if the formation markings didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t die and could reassemble at any time.


    It could be said that Han Tianjun was the nemesis of Qin Mu¡¯s third form of Cmity Sword.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t limited to that. When his sword stabbed into Han Tianjun¡¯s body, the Great Dao runes that specialized in restraining the wall formation runes also entered Han Tianjun¡¯s body, making his formation path unable to be unleashed!


    Another Heavenly Sovereign Han copsed, and he died!


    The other two Heavenly Sovereigns were rmed and hurriedly turned around to see where this sword hade from.


    They didn¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t look, but when they did, their hearts turned cold.


    However, the devastated divine treasure realm that had been destroyed by them had actually been restored to its original state. Heavenly pces floated and formed the celestial heavens. Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit reappeared, and the sun, moon, stars, and Xuandu reappeared in the sky. The Yuandu realm grew even faster than the Breathing Earth. The Primordial Tree also grew lushly, connecting heaven and earth. It was as if it had never been destroyed!


    The four poles, Youdu, Heavenly Yin, Xuandu, and even the ancestral court were all exactly the same as before. The celestial river was vast and majestic as it passed through the various worlds. Ancient gods Qin Mu stood in their territories and controlled the paths,ws, andws in the divine treasure realm!


    ...


    That sword just now was a great divine art from Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure!


    ¡°Heavenly Lord Han, how many true bodies do you have in total?¡±


    A voice rang out, and the two Heavenly Sovereigns hurriedly turned their heads. They saw that Qin Mu, who had been beaten into a pile of mud by them, was standing in front of them perfectly fine, while the mud on the ground had vanished without a trace!


    Qin Mu was still in his most perfect state. He didn¡¯t seem to have any exhaustion or injuries.


    The two Heavenly Sovereigns immediately pulled back, and the two of them retreated in the same direction. Their bodies suddenly collided, and the two Heavenly Sovereigns actually fused together. The wall formation also fused together, transforming into an evenrger giant.


    The power of this giant was even stronger. After all, it was the fusion of two great wall formations. Even though the reaction speed of the divine art was slower, the power of the divine art was truly terrifying. With one strike, it pierced through Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm and sprinted outwards!


    He didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting.


    If it was before, he would still dare to fight with six true bodies. However, now that the four true bodies had died in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, he no longer dared to risk his life!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands moved, and the sixteen celestial pces swirled, transforming into a taiji diagram that shrouded Heaven Sovereign Han. It was the great divine art of the Virtual Stage of Tai Chi.


    Among the countless cube bodies around Han Tianjun, the Wall Formation Godfiends were assimted into the yin and yang qi and frantically escaped from his body.


    Han Tianjun shrunk rapidly and became one size smaller. However, in the next moment, his divine art burst forth, and he actually broke through three celestial pces in one strike. He shattered the three celestial pces and the three Qin Mus primordial spirits in them, escaping!


    Qin Mu was also shocked by him. He immediately raised his hand and shed with his sword, breaking the 33 heavens and stabbing towards the back of Han Tianjun¡¯s heart.


    Han Tianjun roared angrily and waved his hand backward. His arm was instantly severed into thirty-three pieces.


    He continued to rush forward, abandoning the formation gods that had formed his arms.


    The Wall Barrier Formation was an army of the celestial heavens, and the cultivation of the gods and devils wasn¡¯t too high. Most of them were gods of the true god and Jade Pool Realm. It didn¡¯t matter if they died, as their lives weren¡¯t as important as his.


    Qin Mu, Youdu Earth Count, appeared and used the Styx River as a whip to wrap up Heaven Sovereign Han and cut down the three souls and seven spirits of the formation army.


    Qin Mu, Heaven Duke, appeared in the sky and raised his hand to unleash 49 Heavenly Dao divine arts, sting all parts of Heaven Sovereign¡¯s body apart. The heavenly fire burned the gods and devils in the wall formations to death.


    The Primordial Tree swept over, tearing his skin and flesh apart.


    The four ancient gods of the four poles, Qin Mu, transformed into Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise to attack. The star gods of the heavenly cycleid out an inescapable, and Qin Mu shattered thousands of primordial spirits of gods and devils with one strike.


    Even so, Han Tianjun¡¯s speed still became faster. Wherever he passed, the Primordial Tree would break, the Underworld River would crumble, Qin Mu of Heavenly Yin would die, and Qin Mu of the four poles would be be beheaded. His death was extremely miserable.


    Even Heaven Duke and Qin Mu fell from Xuandu from his blow.


    Qin Mu sighed to himself. ¡°My abilities are stillcking. Even though my divine art is here, my cultivation realm isn¡¯t there yet. I can defeat Han Tianjun, but I definitely can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Han Tianjun barged his way out of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm and ran for his life. He shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯ve done me wrong. When I recover my power, I¡¯ll make sure you never reincarnate¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped and saw a handsome buddha standing in front of him. It was none other than Sakra Buddha Li Youran.


    While Qin Mu was fighting with him, Sakra Buddha Li Youran had already repaired the Paramita Ark.


    Han Tianjun¡¯s body was too big, and he couldn¡¯t stop the inertia of his body. He could only grit his teeth and rush forward. The shattered cubes around his body kept falling down.


    Because the Wall Formation Godfiend in the cube had been injured in the divine treasure realm, it affected the operation of the Wall Formation and was mercilessly abandoned by him.


    Sakra Li Youran had a solemn expression. When he saw him getting closer, the buddha image on his face became abnormally furious. mes of fury zed around his body!


    He was originally fated with buddhism, but the feelings in his heart were hard to understand. When his nsmen were attacked, he always thought that it was Red Deity Qi Xiayu who killed his nsmen, so he went to the Buddha Realm in despair.


    Never did he expect that it was Heavenly Lord Han who had made a move to frame Red Deity!


    ¡°Heavenly Lord Han, didn¡¯t you want to see why I¡¯m called Heavenly King of War?¡±


    The fury on Li Youran¡¯s face was only a fraction of the fury in his heart. At this moment, this fury burst forth, and his buddha nature, buddha cultivation, and all of his buddhism transformed into the fury of the furious king.


    The mes burned the sky and distorted space. In the mes, Qin Mu saw countless buddhas. They became sinister and fierce in their fury. They no longer looked like buddhas, but like they were somewhere between buddha and devil.


    The Heavenly King of War¡¯s anger transformed from his fury was like the mes in a cksmith¡¯s furnace. Red mes, green mes, white mes, all kinds of colors.


    He faced Han Tianjun, and Heavenly King of War¡¯s fury twisted his face. He was no longer handsome, and the structure of his body also underwent a peculiar transformation. He grew a thousand arms!


    His weapon was no longer a monk staff or buddha beads. Instead, it was a hammer, a hook sword, a spear, an ax, all the weapons he could forge!


    A thousand arms, a thousand kinds of divine weapons!


    This was his Bright King Armament!


    He was originally a Heavenly Worker, a Heavenly Worker that forged weapons for Founding Emperor. Even though he was a cksmith, he had a handsome face.


    He had forged too many weapons in his life. Even Founding Emperor¡¯s Carefree Sword Carefree Vige was forged by him.


    As a Heavenly Worker, understanding the attributes and personality of every weapon was his specialty.


    He was able to be the Heavenly King of War not only because he could forge exceptional divine weapons to arm the gods under Founding Emperor, but also because when the furious Li Youran picked up the divine weapons he had forged, he would be a terrifying devil king!


    In this state, Li Youran was definitely a battle machine, a killing machine!

 Chapter 1216 - Fighting the Heavenly King of War

    Chapter 1216 ¨C Fighting the Heavenly King of War


    Heavenly Lord Han met Sakra Li Youran head-on, and astonishment appeared in his eyes. Those terrifying weapons burst forth with a sharpness that he had never seen before in Li Youran¡¯s hands. They simply sliced into his body like knives slicing through tofu!


    It was like a butcher dismembering an ox. The formation that he was proud of met Li Youran¡¯s knife, ax, and divine weapons and was easily sliced apart, dissected, and dismembered!


    In just a face-off, he was stripped of all the cubes of the wall formation, and his true body appeared in front of Li Youran.


    He raised his hand to block, but when the thousand divine weaponsnded, Han Tianjun heard the sound of his bones cracking and his skull being sliced open.


    He even heard the sound of the Great Dao runes in his body shattering.


    Li Youran was like a crazy devil king with a thousand arms. He brandished thousands of divine weapons and smashed them at him furiously, ttening him and smashing him into pieces. He treated him like a piece of stubborn iron, smashing him into pieces!


    The formation runes in Han Tianjun¡¯s body crackled and exploded. He wanted to recover his corporeal body, but no matter how he tried, he would be shattered again.


    Not only that, the formation runes he could control were bing fewer. Those runes had already been smashed into smithereens by Sakra Li Youran.


    He was iparably terrified. He wanted to beg for mercy and save his life, but he couldn¡¯t say anything at this moment.


    ...


    Qin Mu stood far away and watched this scene quietly.


    Li Youran had already created a huge pit on the ground, and the bottom of the pit was iparably smooth. This was the basic skill of a cksmith.


    Li Youran¡¯s basic skills were the most solid.


    Han Tianjun had already been smashed into a thin piece of paper. It was iparably thin and had almost no thickness. However, Li Youran was still furious as she smashed it down frantically.


    In his fury, he had no buddha heart or buddha nature, only boundless fury.


    He was the Heavenly King of War.


    After a long time, the sound of heavy blows finally stopped. Li Youran raised his head in the midst of Duke Ming¡¯s fury and looked up at the sky. Tears of fire flowed down from his eyes.


    As a Heavenly King of War, he could no longer cry.


    Qin Mu saw that behind the mes, a celestial pce had appeared. It was also burning with fury, and the entire celestial pce was in mes.


    There was no one in front of Numinous Sky Hall. At this moment, Sakra Buddha Li Youran¡¯s primordial spirit was sitting on the Emperor¡¯s Throne with a furious expression, but his gaze was sorrowful.


    He didn¡¯t be an emperor through Dharma, he became one through anger.


    On this day, there was one less buddha and one more strong practitioner on Emperor¡¯s Throne in the world.


    Qin Mu walked forward, and Sakra Li Youran, who was in the pit, slowly floated up andnded on the ground. The fury of the Heavenly King of War on his body became smaller, and the mes were no longer as vigorous. However, they never extinguished.


    He didn¡¯t return to his handsome face, and it looked slightly sinister.


    ¡°Are you Sakra Buddha or Li Youran?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Or should I say, you are the Heavenly King of War?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    Li Youran dispelled a thousand arms and lowered his head to look at his hands that were burning with the fury of the Heavenly King of War. His hands were no longer as fair and delicate as before. Instead, they were rough and full of calluses.


    Next, he raised his head calmly and said with a rough voice, ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly King of War.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°Buddha Ancestor imparted the Boundless Cmity Sutra to you in hopes that you could ept Buddhism and be a buddha. You have the heart of buddha and the nature of buddha. He doesn¡¯t want you to transform your buddha heart and buddha nature into a raging fire.¡±


    ¡°Buddhism can¡¯t save all living beings, it¡¯s even hard to save oneself.¡±


    Li Youran walked towards the Paramita Ark. ¡°I¡¯m better like this now.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and followed him.


    He understood that the current Li Youran was no longer the Heavenly Worker Li Youran of the past. Li Youran was elegant, handsome, and extremely talented.


    He was also no longer Sakra Buddha. Sakra Buddha was dressed in white, and he was handsome. His appearance was solemn, and his words were elegant, interesting, and hidden.


    Now, he was the battle god under Founding Emperor!


    He was going to drive the Paramita Ark to the Land of the Great Void with hisrades, to Carefree Vige, to fight, to take revenge, to burn his anger as much as he wanted!


    There was no love in his heart, only the desire to take revenge and fight!


    ¡°When Brahma Buddha imparted the Boundless Cmity Sutra to him, did he anticipate this day?¡±


    Qin Mu stood on the Paramita Ark in a daze. The huge battleship gently stopped, and the iparably huge pill furnaces ignited with mes, pushing the huge ship forward.


    ¡°Li Youran became Sakra Buddha, and it was the effect of buddhism. Sakra became the battle god, and it was the effect of the Boundless Cmity Sutra. Just now, Sakra Li Youran was repairing the Paramita Ark in his dream, and he transformed into thousands of people. However, the appearance of Han Tianjun made countless of himself in his dream only have anger and revenge.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the god controlling the starpass and controlling the Paramita Ark. He thought to himself, ¡®One dream and one world, one world is a disaster. He only had fury and revenge left in his dream, and when he woke up, it was the Heavenly King of War that woke up. Or rather, he never woke up, nor was he willing to.¡¯


    Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra was too marvelous. It actually affected a person¡¯s frame of mind and form.


    Everyone cultivated the Boundless Cmity Sutra, and theirprehensions were all different. Sakra Buddha Li Youran had be the Heavenly King of War in his dream, and he had also cultivated to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    Brahma¡¯s frame of mind was unfathomable, and his wisdom was also unfathomable. He could really foresee Sakra Buddha¡¯s future.


    The speed of the Paramita Ark gradually increased. Suddenly, the countless runes on the surface of the ark lit up one by one. However, the runes on the surface of the ark were only a part of the runes on the entire ship. In reality, there were countlessplicated runes inside the ark.


    This was also the reason why the celestial heavens couldn¡¯t repair the Paramita Ark even after sealing it. Even Mistress Yuanmu, Shi Qiluo, couldn¡¯t reconstruct it.


    When all the runes of the ark lit up, the ship suddenly sank gently and entered another time and space.


    That was Youdu.


    Even though Qin Mu had all of the blueprints of Paramita Ark, he couldn¡¯t help but praise the civilization of Founding Emperor Era. Such a huge ship had such aplicated structure, and no mistake could activate it.


    Yet, the Heavenly Workers of that era were able toplete this seemingly impossible task without any mistakes. It was truly remarkable!


    ¡°Even though our Eternal Peace has many Heavenly Workers, our overall cooperation is still inferior to Founding Emperor¡¯s. When Eternal Peace can forge such a behemoth, we will have the power to fight the celestial heavens.¡±


    He thought about it and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s impossible to fight with the celestial heavens, but at least I have the ability to stomp my feet.¡¯


    In front, Fengdu was in sight.


    The world formed by the horn of Earth Count had already left Heavenly Yin World and came to Youdu.


    When the Paramita Ark reached Fengdu, the huge world had already shrunk countless times under the suppression of the strong practitioners like Di Yiyue, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, and Heavenly Teacher Fisherman.


    Even so, Fengdu was still extremely huge.


    Fengdu flew over andnded on the Paramita Ark. Saint Woodcutter saw that Qin Mu was also on the ark, and his face turned ck. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t want him to go to the Great Void or if he still remembered how Qin Mu had sent him flying.


    ¡°You want to go to the Great Void too?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter snorted and said with a grim face, ¡°Why are you going to the Great Void?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable of the Heaven Alliance, so of course I¡¯m going to the Great Void to help the celestial heavens eliminate you rebels!¡± Qin Mu said righteously.

 Chapter 1217 - Carrying The Coffin

    Chapter 1217 ¨C Carrying The Coffin


    Have a dropped novel you want to read more chapters of?


    Saint Woodcutter was very displeased and scolded, ¡°You are messing around again! You are responsible for the fate of Eternal Peace. If you appear on the battlefield, will the ten Celestial Venerables be able to tolerate Eternal Peace? Go back!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m proficient in the art of creation, so wouldn¡¯t it be easy if I don¡¯t want to be recognized?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was speechless from anger. ¡°There are numerous gods from the extraterritorial celestial heavens, and they are all talents. There are also many that cultivate all kinds of divine eyes. Do you really think no one can see through your art of creation?¡±


    Qin Mu consoled him. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. Even if they recognize me, what can they do if I don¡¯t admit it? Let¡¯s just talk nonsense. Besides, I¡¯m going to beat up rebels like you. I won¡¯t do anything reckless. Celestial Venerable Mu of the celestial heavens is extremely righteous. Although he¡¯s young, he dares to rush to the frontlines and suppress rebels like Qin Ye and Lang Wo.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter stared with his eyes wide open. After a moment, he said helplessly, ¡°You have learned to talk nonsense? Forget it, I can¡¯t control you.¡±


    Qin Mu stayed on the Paramita Ark, and it suddenly tunneled into the void and vanished from Youdu.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Founding Emperor Era¡¯s forging skills. Every era in history had its own areas of expertise. The Dragon Han Era was the era of enlightenment, and all kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills emerged endlessly. The system of divine treasures and celestial pces was formed and developed in that era.


    Crimson Light Era focused on the corporeal body and primordial spirit, making the corporeal body and primordial spirit iparably strong.


    The High Emperor Era was an era of great sess in paths, skills, and divine arts. During the High Emperor Era, there were the most strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. Just the Primordial Realm alone had at least thirty strong practitioners of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm.


    ...


    The Founding Emperor Era had left behind numerous heavy weapons and divine weapons. Carefree Vige, Carefree Sword, Paramita Ark, and Heavenly Workers were extremely important in this era.


    The current era of Eternal Peace was still short, and it wasn¡¯t as flourishing as the previous four eras.


    In the Land of the Great Void, as only Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu were in charge, the battle between the two sides entered a tug of war, a battle of attrition. Both sides built cities and attacked each other.


    Because Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu had to face the two strong practitioners of Founding Emperor Qin Ye and Divine King Lang Wo, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. In addition, there was the Great Void and Youdu in the Great Void, and this Little Earth Count of Youdu was a biased person. He didn¡¯t attack the Great Void and Youdu, so he could only exhaust himself.


    The number of masters of creation in Carefree Vige and the Paramita Void was far inferior to that of the celestial heavens. Qin Ye and Lang Wo definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Son of Heaven Yin led the army of North Heaven and Mingdu to settle in Little Youdu to intimidate Qin Fengqing, and the battle line stretched across the Great Void and Youdu. On thend of the Great Void, there were even more armies scattered about, and they had set up their camps to cultivate.


    The four great heavenly teachers and four great heavenly kings of the celestial heavens each led an army. The Celestial River Navy also attracted the water of the celestial river, allowing it to descend into the Great Void and attack from the waterway.


    When the celestial river entered the Great Void, it was much easier to transport resources. However, the celestial heavens still needed to guard the celestial river heavily and use the newly constructed four deities divine weapons to suppress the crumbling void. It took a lot of money and manpower.


    This battle had already dragged on for several years, and both sides were attacking each other with victory and defeat. However, arge-scale battle was unbearable for both sides, and there were too many casualties.


    Thus, therge-scale war had only started two years ago. The masters of creation of the celestial heavens, Carefree Vige, and the Paramita Void had all suffered a huge loss. The four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens had been restrained by the mysterious heavenly masters of the other side, and all their schemes and formations had been broken by them.


    They even knew the character of their heavenly teachers like the back of their hands. No matter if it was fighting in front of the formation or ambushing the supplies to intercept the rations, they were no match for that person.


    On the other hand, Carefree Vige and the Paramita Void had suffered far less from the celestial heavens in terms of military strength. Shang Pinying had alwaysid out his formations in an upright and aboveboard manner. He had never gone astray and had always surrounded his enemies with the most superior military strength. As a result, Carefree Vige and the Paramita Void had also lost quite a number of troops.


    On the other hand, Son of Heaven Yin had attacked the Great Void and Youdu, even attacking the Void Bridge. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Earth Count Qin Fengqing fighting with all his might and the Qin family¡¯s disciples carrying the coffin over to risk their lives, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to take back the Great Void and Youdu!


    After that, because both sides had a long battle line, they could only harass them on a small scale.


    The Land of the Great Void was too vast, and there were plenty of endless territories. Constructing a god city and building an impregnable pass was an inevitable choice between both sides.


    On the other hand, in other areas that didn¡¯t have any city passes, it was where the gods and devils of both sidespeted with the divine arts practitioners. There were often gods and devils of both sides wandering around, looking for opportunities to kill their enemies and make contributions.


    At this point, the focus of the two parties¡¯ fight became the supreme consciousness realm.


    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    Both sides were determined to obtain the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and the corporeal bodies of the various chiefs and elders of the masters of creation.


    It was just that the supreme consciousness realm was iparably terrifying. Anyone who entered it would be assimted, turning from three-dimensional to a t surface and then to a dot. At the center of the consciousness realm, even Celestial Venerables would be frozen in time and space.


    Thus, even though both sides were eyeing the supreme consciousness realm covetously, no one dared to step in.


    On this day, a hundred huge gs fluttered and flew past the ground. They flew over the mountains, rivers, andkes. Not far from the supreme consciousness realm, these hundred huge gs suddenlyid down on the ground and didn¡¯t move at all. They assimted with the ground, and if one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find these huge gs.


    In the sky, dozens of gods and devils of Carefree Vige carried a coffin that had been coiled until it was shiny. The eyes of those dozens of gods and devils were like torches, and their gazes were like pirs of light. They shone down from the sky and surveyed the area before walking away.


    He brought them far away, and the ground floated. The hundred huge gs gradually appeared and flew forward again.


    Suddenly, huge gs stood up straight, and they swirled rapidly to transform into young women.


    ¡°The one that flew over just now should be a thief head of Carefree Vige. His name is Fang Youji, and he¡¯s the crown prince Junior Protector of the traitor Qin Ye.¡±


    The woman in the lead looked around and said calmly, ¡°However, our goal here isn¡¯t him, but the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. There¡¯s no need to sh with him.¡±


    She took out a mirror and shone it at the ground. After surveying the area, she suddenly saw theke in front of her split open, and the water flowed to both sides. The entireke became a huge eye.


    That huge eye rolled around, and its pupil shrunk as itnded on those women.


    The woman used a mirror to shine on the eye, and the huge eyeball rotated. Strange void runes appeared in the pupil, and the eye slowly rose into the sky, transforming into a huge creature that reached into the clouds. It shook the mountain of bones on its back forcefully.


    Void Beast!


    This void beast was the one that the ancestor spirit Luo Xiao had brought out from the ancestral court. Luo Xiao thought he had subdued the void beast, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the Grand Emperor instead of him!


    Back then, Celestial Venerable Yun thought that the void beast was Luo Xiao¡¯s mount, so he brought it into the Great Void. That was how the Grand Emperor knew that the masters of creation were hiding here.


    The void beast¡¯s body merged into the void, making it hard to detect from afar.


    ¡°Bring us to find the Grand Emperor!¡± the woman said solemnly as she put away her mirror.


    The void beast¡¯s body became fainter as it walked towards the supreme consciousness realm.


    The hundred or so women were all dressed in grayish-green pce attire and quickly caught up to the void beast. One of the women looked at the void beast that had merged into the void and said in a low voice, ¡°Xue Ren, we didn¡¯t inform the two Celestial Venerables when we entered this ce. Is this a little rash?¡±

 Chapter 1218 - Incense On The Head

    Chapter 1218 ¨C Incense On The Head


    Xue Mochen said with a smile, ¡± Do the two Celestial Venerables know? If we tell the two Celestial Venerables, won¡¯t we still be beaten to death by Celestial Concubine when we return? Celestial Empress ordered us to infiltrate this ce and carry out our ns. We are the people around Celestial Empress, and we are usually taught cultivation by her. She treats us like her disciples, imparting divine arts, paths, skills, and so on. We will naturally work for her wholeheartedly.¡±


    Their bodies gradually faded into the void and became women formed by cubes. It was very strange.


    Man Xue continued, ¡°The rtionship between Celestial Venerables isn¡¯t harmonious, and they have their own ideas. If we tell the two Celestial Venerables, it will spoil Her Majesty¡¯s great n. We will bring along the supreme treasure that Her Majesty forged, so we can only seed and not fail!¡±


    They followed the void beast to the second level of the supreme consciousness realm, and their bodies transformed from cubes to paper human figures without thickness. Not longter, they became flying lights again.


    Finally, they followed the void beast to the inner area of the supreme consciousness realm. They returned to their true forms and looked at the lotus-shapedndmass.


    Over there, majestic masters of creation floated in the air. Their white robes were elegant, but they were still in the air.


    Meanwhile, the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was thergest. This corporeal body was iparably majestic, but it was prated by countless thick roots. It was fixed on the lotusndmass, unable to move.


    The hundred women each took out a small sack and opened it to take out a huge divine weapon.


    The divine weapons they took out were all different, and they looked likeponents. Theseponents were all forged from the divine metal of the ancestral court and gave off a simple luster. The runes imprinted on them were also extremely ancient.


    Just as these pce maids were about to put the divine weapons together, Xue Rong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Someone ising!¡±


    The women hurriedly took off their clothes and spread them out, transforming into huge gs that stuck to the ground, bing one with the ground.


    The void beast also vanished into the void.


    ......


    The girls were bewildered, and they thought to themselves, ¡®The Celestial Venerables on both sides know that this ce is dangerous, and very few people have set foot here. Why would anyonee here?¡¯


    Just as they were thinking about it, the void suddenly trembled violently, and an iparably huge strange ship sailed over from the depths of the void. The void beast had just hidden in the void when it was hit by the huge ship. Its bones were broken, and its tendons snapped. Its six limbs grabbed onto the sides of the huge ship, and it was powerless to struggle.


    Boom¡ª


    The huge ship crashed into the ground of the supreme consciousness realm and slid for hundreds of miles beforeing to a stop.


    More than two hundred eyes popped out from the ground, looking nervously at the huge ship that had suddenly appeared. It was the women under Heavenly Lady Qiang.


    Their huge gs were extremely peculiar. They could merge with the ground, but with a thought, they could separate from the ground.


    Their eyes were separated from the ground as if they were growing on the ground. This was one of Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s ultimate arts.


    The huge ship was iparably huge. It was evenrger than the lotusndmass that had trapped the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. Even the supreme consciousness realm couldn¡¯t assimte the huge ship in an instant.


    The huge ship stabbed diagonally into the ground. What was even more shocking was that there was actually a hugendmass on the huge ship!


    Meanwhile, that void beast was extremely unlucky. It was crushed into two by this huge ship and died an unnatural death.


    The girls were worried. ¡°What kind of weapon is this?¡±


    At that moment, he heard a loud and clear voice saying angrily, ¡°Monk, I told you that it would be hard for you to determine the exact location, but you just had to guarantee that it would be fine! Great, now we don¡¯t know where we have run to!¡±


    ¡°This ce is perfect.¡±


    Another voice rang out. It was very cultured and refined, like an old man who was well-read. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Farmer, don¡¯t always be so loud. The Heavenly King of War chose this ce because he was worried that he would crush hisrades in the Great Void. After all, this is a battlefield.¡±


    Another woman¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Can¡¯t we enter the Great Void and Youdu? Thend there is vast and sparse.¡±


    ¡°My addiction to alcohol is acting up again. Do you have alcohol? I want to chop someone up!¡±


    ¡°Who knows what this ce is?¡±


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s something strange. An indescribable force invaded my body and turned me into a piece of paper! You guys also became pieces of paper!¡±


    ¡°This ce is simr to the power of the living realm of the dead in our Fengdu.¡±


    ¡°Moo.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be noisy, listen to me! This is the supreme consciousness realm. I¡¯ve been here before, and that¡¯s where the Grand Emperor is buried!¡±


    ¡­


    The huge ship was filled with weird people, and the hundred pce maids were astonished. They closed their eyes and merged with the ground.


    Qin Mu stood on the Paramita Ark and exined the origin of the supreme consciousness realm to everyone. ¡°It was my idea to choose this ce, Duke Ming. The Great Void and Youdu are also battlefields. If it were me, I would definitely concentrate my forces to attack Youdu, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to seize the Great Void. In order to avoid crushing myrades there, I can¡¯tnd in Youdu, so this is the only safe ce tond. There¡¯s no need to worry about crushing the people here¡­¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha pointed at the corpse of the void beast and sneered, ¡°No lifeforms? What¡¯s with this big fellow? It suddenly appeared and got crushed by us.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the void beast¡¯s corpse under the ship and felt slightly awkward. He smiled and said, ¡°This is a void beast, the Grand Emperor¡¯s mount. It was left here by the Grand Emperor to guard his corpse. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be anyone else here¡­¡±


    Suddenly, King Yama pulled back his cloak and sniffed. ¡°There¡¯s the smell of living people here. There are about a hundred¡­ a hundred and eight!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck.


    King Yama continued, ¡°It¡¯s not the aura of a living person on the ship. There are indeed other people here.¡±


    Di Yiyue opened her divine eyes and looked around, but she didn¡¯t find anything. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone else here.¡±


    Mingdu Heavenly King Tian Shu took out Imperial Gate Divine Knife, and the surface of the knife was iparably bright, shining in all directions. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone, they will definitely be shone on by my knife light¡­ Eh!¡±


    He eximed softly and shook his head. ¡°Even my Imperial Gate Divine Knife can¡¯t shine.¡±


    King Yama stretched out a finger and gently scratched the heart of his brows. An eye opened up, and he said, ¡°This eye of mine was forged ording to the Great Dao of Youdu. It can see through the void and investigate the souls of people. All things with souls can¡¯t escape my detection.¡±


    He looked around and shook his head. ¡°Even though I smell a living person, I can¡¯t see anyone here.¡±


    Everyone probed around, but they didn¡¯t discover where those 108 people were hiding.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. He looked around and said with a smile, ¡°Since there¡¯s no one around, let¡¯s leave this ce first and meet up with Carefree Vige. If Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu detect us, we won¡¯t be able to stop them. We¡¯ll probably bepletely wiped out¡­ Wait a minute, since we¡¯re here, how can we not offer incense to the Grand Emperor?¡±


    He took out a bunch of incense sticks, around a hundred of them, and lit them up in the wind. With a wave of his hand, a hundred incense sticks flew out and stabbed into the cliff of the supreme consciousness realm.


    As the incense sticks stabbed into the ground, fresh blood instantly flowed out!


    Large gs appeared from the ground, and corpses appeared under them. They were covered by the gs, and there was an incense stick stuck in each of the female corpses¡¯ heads. They were still burning faintly.


    On the Paramita Ark, everyone was astonished. They had also looked there earlier, but they didn¡¯t see anything. They didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to have seen it.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°Looking at their attire, they should be from the celestial heavens¡¯ chambers of concubines. Why are the pce maids here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhuo Cha flew out of the Paramita Ark. Unexpectedly, just as he left the ark, his corporeal body started to transform. It was assimted by the supreme consciousness realm and transformed into a thin paper man.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher clicked his tongue in wonder. He roused his cultivation and magic power, and with a loud bang, he actually transformed back into his original form from a paper man.


    He was an existence on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. Even though he was suppressed aftering here, his cultivation was too high. How strong was the body of the number one martial emperor in the world?


    Di Yiyue also jumped off the ship and couldn¡¯t help eximing softly. She had also transformed into a paper man.


    However, her cultivation was iparably dense, and as her magic power circted, she immediately returned to normal.


    Saint Woodcutter also jumped off the ship and turned into a paper man with a pop. However, he couldn¡¯t break through the suppression and floated forward leisurely. Next, Qin Mu walked past him and strolled leisurely. His corporeal body didn¡¯t change at all.


    Qin Mu turned his head and gave him a radiant smile. Saint Woodcutter was furious and raised his paper axe to chop. However, when the paper axended on Qin Mu¡¯s body, it was bent and didn¡¯t have any power.

 Chapter 1219 - Revival Of The Grand Emperor

    Chapter 1219 ¨C Revival Of The Grand Emperor


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s cultivation is so low.¡± Qin Mu shook his head and walked forward.


    Saint Woodcutter followed him angrily, carrying the bent paper axe with a belly full of anger.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t rely on his own magic power to break through the suppression of the supreme consciousness realm. It was because he understood the supreme consciousness realm too well and could even execute it himself.


    Of course, his realm couldn¡¯t bepared to the Grand Emperor¡¯s, but the Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness realm also had a huge w, so he wasn¡¯t suppressed.


    However, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s cultivation was trulycking.


    The few of them got closer to the broken cliff. Suddenly, the corpse of a pce maid under the g twitched, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. He executed his magic power and gave a low shout. However, he saw the incense stuck in the foreheads of the pce maids trembling slightly, freezing the corpses in ce.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher quickly walked forward, and he saw the incense burning on the foreheads of the pce maids suddenly elerating. In an instant, the incense burned out, and the ashes fell!


    ¡°Martial Path Great Emperor, there¡¯s a problem with the corpse!¡± Qin Mu hurriedly shouted.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha had alreadye to the side of the corpses when the corpses under the gs suddenly stood up straight. Qin Mu hurriedly flew over!


    His incense wasn¡¯t just to stab the pce maids to death. It also had the effect of locking their corporeal bodies. This was the supreme consciousness realm, and it was filled with the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness. He was worried that the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness would take the chance to invade these corpses, so he used the incense to lock them.


    However, the incense suddenly burned clean. It was obvious that the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness had entered the corpses of the pce maids and parasitized them, breaking through Qin Mu¡¯s suppression with his terrifying consciousness!


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher clenched his fist. Before this old farmer who looked like he was facing the yellow soil with his back facing the sky, his fist intent broke through the horizon and tore through the sky.


    ......


    He punched out, and the pce maids suddenly turned their heads to look at him. They cried out in unison, and ear-piercing cries rang out. Terrifying consciousness surged forth, transforming into a Great Overarching Heaven!


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s fist smashed into the center of Great Overarching Heaven. Peng, peng, peng, a series of explosions rang out, and the heads of the pce maids exploded almost at the same time!


    The spirit of his fist was simply too strong. When he punched out, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was shattered, and the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness in the pce maids¡¯ bodies exploded.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher retracted his fist, and the headless pce maids suddenly leaped down the cliff.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was stunned. He quickly came to the side of the cliff and saw those headless pce maids floating in the air, slowly floating towards the center of the lotusndmass.


    Di Yiyue and the rest hurried over and stood at the top of the cliff to look down. Qin Mu also came here, but he saw huge divine weaponponents floating out from the bags on the waists of the headless pce maids. They were slowly assembling themselves in the sky.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he hurriedly said, ¡°The Grand Emperor is about to escape, let us leave quickly!¡±


    Di Yiyue said with a smile, ¡°The speed of those divine weaponponents is so slow. As long as we take them away, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    She took a step forward and just as she left the cliff, she saw that the speed of the divine weapons had actually increased by dozens of times. She couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    Just as she took this step, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha stretched his hand out to grab her back. He didn¡¯t expect Di Yiyue¡¯s cultivation to be higher than his, so he grabbed nothing.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher hurriedly rushed forward. At this moment, he also noticed a strange sight.


    In his eyes, Di Yiyue¡¯s movements became extremely slow, and when he turned back to look at the cliff, he saw that the speed of the people on the cliff was unbelievably fast!


    .


    He rushed towards Di Yiyue, and her speed became more normal. Meanwhile, the speed of the people on the cliff became faster.


    Qin Mu took out the Grand Emperor¡¯s seal and the Grand Emperor¡¯s sacrificial altar. He flew towards them and pulled them onto the sacrificial altar. Only then did Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and Di Yiyue realize that everything around them had be normal.


    Qin Mu looked at theponents of the divine weapons and saw that they were already sped together.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Qin Mu controlled the sacrificial altar to fly up the cliff and said solemnly, ¡°The Grand Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, Celestial Venerable Qiang, is already in the Great Void. She must be nearby! If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to protect the Paramita Ark!¡±


    Everyone quickly flew to the top of the cliff and rushed towards the Paramita Ark.


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look and saw the divine weapons clinking together to form a huge ball.


    All kinds of strange runes were imprinted on the sphere, and they revolved around the supreme consciousness realm at a steady pace. The runes lit up one after another and shone on the realm.


    Sakra started the Paramita Ark and sailed outwards. The speed of the ark gradually increased, and Qin Mu looked into the supreme consciousness realm again. He saw the ball rolling and circling around the Grand Emperor¡¯s iparably huge body, but its trajectory never repeated.


    As the ball rolled, more runes were projected into the realm.


    ¡°After so many years, the Grand Emperor finally broke through Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s formation. It¡¯s rare.¡±


    Just as he thought until here, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, ¡°Paramita Ark, enter the void!¡±


    Sakra Li Youran utilized the Paramita Ark with all her might, and the huge ship sailed into the void. At this moment, the supreme consciousness realm that shrouded the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body on the lotusndmass started to spin furiously!


    The masters of creation chiefs and elders, who were also fixed in the domain, aged at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wounds on the Grand Emperor¡¯s body began to heal themselves.


    Boom¡ª


    Qin Mu saw the Grand Emperor raise his palm and open his fingers to grab the Paramita Ark.


    At the same time, the Paramita Ark entered the void and vanished from this world.


    The next moment, the void shattered, and everyone on the ship and Fengdu turned back to look. They saw the five fingers of that ancient hand opening up, and it was evenrger than the Paramita Ark!


    Between his five fingers, there was actually cloud qi and lightning. The fingerprints on his fingers were like ravines, and the closer he got, the deeper the ravines became. They were like abysses!


    The Grand Emperor was indeed the strongest corporeal body in history!


    Of course, in Qin Mu¡¯s heart, Celestial Emperor Tai Chu¡¯s corporeal body was the strongest corporeal body.


    The huge hand was extremely fast, and it was about to grab the Paramita Ark. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhuo Cha roared angrily, and his hair flew into the sky. His fists flew up from the ship and rushed towards the Grand Emperor¡¯s huge hand.


    Di Yiyue, Tian Shu, King Yama, Fisherman, Green Emperor, Sakra Buddha, and the rest of the strong practitioners rushed towards the huge hand. Saint Woodcutter took down his ax and was about to rush forward when he was pulled back by Qin Mu.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    Qin Mu said helplessly, ¡°Your cultivation is too low, go take a look at how the pill furnace is burning, and see if it has enough firepower. If it¡¯s not enough, add some medicinal stones¡­¡±


    Saint Woodcutterughed from extreme anger.


    Suddenly, iparably terrifying fluctuations came over. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher was covered in blood as he flew back. Even the strongest martial path great emperor¡¯s divine art could barely move the finger of that huge hand.

 Chapter 1220 - Giving You Some Face

    Chapter 1220 ¨C Giving You Some Face


    Di Yiyue hurried over and swept up Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher to bring him back.


    Di Yiyue¡¯s sleeves fluttered, and her divine arts reached perfection. No matter if it was the divine arts of the four deities of the four poles or the paths, skills, and divine arts of the other ancient gods, they were all at her fingertips. Even the Great Dao divine arts of Youdu Earth Count couldn¡¯t stump her.


    Her talents were extraordinary, and she evenprehended different Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. It wasn¡¯t just learning them.


    She was an existence that was second only to Founding Emperor Qin Ye during the Founding Emperor Era, an existence that couldpete with Qin Ye for the position of Founding Emperor. However, she had died twenty thousand years ago after all.


    She had been assassinated by Son of Heaven Yin. Even though Qin Mu had revived her, he had still wasted twenty thousand years.


    Her divine art met that huge hand, and two terrifying forces collided. The surging consciousness of that huge hand invaded her divine art and destroyed it.


    Di Yiyue¡¯s expression changed drastically, and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha immediately stood in front of her to block her. She broke all techniques with her strength and punched into Great Overarching Heavenly Consciousness!


    Sakra, Qinghuang, Tian Shu, King Yama, and the rest hurried over, and they saw the palm transforming into a fist. The huge fist met Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher¡¯s fist, one big and one small, bursting forth with iparably terrifying power.


    Farmer vomited blood and fell back again.


    The buddha rays around Sakra burned furiously, and the battle techniques of the buddha path burst forth. King Yama opened his cape, and the void turned dark. A divine sword stabbed out from the darkness, and Green Emperor¡¯s body shook. He transformed into a green dragon that was iparably huge. His body was like a continuous mountain range.


    Tian Shu gritted his teeth, and his mouth was dry. He wanted to drink, but he had no wine to drink, so he could only brace himself and raise the Imperial Gate Divine Knife.


    At the same time, the Paramita Ark carried Fengdu into the void at an even faster speed. However, the next moment, terrifying waves came over, and Tian Shu, King Yama, Green Emperor, and the rest flew back and crashed into Fengdu on the ship. Even after sliding for several hundred miles, they still couldn¡¯t stop their momentum.


    Only Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and Di Yiyue were still resisting the attack of that huge hand.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s arm seemed to be able to extend infinitely far. His palm was either a fist, a hook, a palm, or a mudra. It could chop, chop, slice, or flick, making Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and Di Yiyue exhausted.


    Suddenly, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha vomited blood again and was sent flying back. He crashed into the ship and bounced up again. He tumbled and rolled for an unknown distance before stopping.


    Niu Sanduo hurriedly ran forward and was about to check if his master was dead or alive when he saw Farmer gritting his teeth and jumping onto his back. He shouted, ¡°Sanduo, fight him to the death!¡±


    ¡°Old master, stand properly!¡±


    A long moo came from Niu Sanduo¡¯s mouth, and his body expanded crazily. He suddenly stood up and transformed into a bull-headed human martial path devil king with a body full of lumps and muscles. The lumps of muscles made the green dragon scales stand up.


    The old bull¡¯s qi and blood boiled, and they burst forth from his body. His qi and blood were like blood dragons coiling around his body, while Farmer split his legs and stood on two sharp bull horns. With a roar, his clothes were torn apart, and his muscles were like huge dragons swimming under his skin.


    He still had the appearance of an old farmer just now, but now, he seemed to have be dozens of years younger. He went from an old man to a strong man, and then to a young man. He had muscles all over his body, and his qi and blood were like a rainbow. He was the same person who had fought hard with Founding Emperor back then and fought with his life on the line!


    The reason why he became an old farmer was because his heart was old. Ever since Founding Emperor abandoned the people of the Primordial Realm and chose not to fight, avoiding Carefree Vige, Guan Cha had be old, bing an old farmer who only knew how to farm and beat up Wen Tiange.


    And now, facing the Grand Emperor¡¯s hand, his blood boiled again!


    Niu Sanduo took a step forward, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. He rushed to the edge of the Paramita Ark in a few steps and leaped, heading straight for the Grand Emperor¡¯s hand.


    Di Yiyue flew over and was sent flying back. Zhuo Cha¡¯s five fingers opened up and gently pushed against the back of her heart to dissolve the power of the Grand Emperor. She said solemnly, ¡°Those on the Numinous Sky Realm and Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, the one who fishes, the who chops wood, go back!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher Fisherman Han Tang put away his fishing rod and pulled Saint Woodcutter. Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face was red as he raised his huge ax and said, ¡°I can fight¡­¡±


    Sakra, Green Emperor, Tian Shu, and the rest rushed forward once again. Everyone¡¯s will was united as they stood in front of that huge hand. All kinds of killer moves emerged endlessly, but they were still forced to retreat continuously.


    At that moment, in the void, a huge head slowly rose and pierced into the void, revealing the Grand Emperor¡¯s iparably huge face. It was evenrger than that palm.


    His eyes slowly opened, and they were iparably bright, as if there were two suns zing in his eyes.


    The heart of his brows split open, revealing a deep hole. It was originally the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, but it had been shattered by Divine King Gong Yun.


    Saint Woodcutter, who was standing on the ship, hurriedly looked down. He saw that in the lotusndmass, the trapped Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was still trying to break free. In his iparably thick thighs, roots pierced into the lotusndmass and connected with the Great Void, making it hard for him to break free.


    The Grand Emperor raised his other hand and reached into the void.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help feeling despair. At this moment, Qin Mu leaped up, and Saint Woodcutter hurriedly stretched his hand out to grab him. However, he was still a step toote.


    Di Yiyue and the rest raised their heads and looked at the face that was countless times taller than them. They felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    However, at this moment, a tiny figure flew past them with a peachwood hairpin in her hand. The hairpin shed as she attacked the Grand Emperor with her finger and painting.


    ¡°Brother Mu!¡±


    Di Yiyue panicked and chased after Qin Mu. Suddenly, the Grand Emperor raised his palm and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and continued to hold the hairpin. Di Yiyue also caught up to him and blocked in front of him.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s gazended on the hairpin in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°You learned it?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you face.¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s huge face revealed a smile, and he chuckled. ¡°We aren¡¯t mortal enemies, so there¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death. If I don¡¯t provoke you, don¡¯t provoke me. Let¡¯s mind our own business. Celestial Venerable Mu, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking as well. The escape of His Majesty the Grand Emperor is a joyous event. If the ten Celestial Venerables knew about it, they would definitely be overjoyed and shed tears of joy. In that case, why didn¡¯t the Grand Emperor leave the Great Void to y in the colorful world outside?¡±


    Guan Cha, Sakra, Green Emperor, and the rest hurried over and stood in front of Qin Mu, protecting him in the center.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s expression darkened, and he sneered. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, are you threatening me? The masters of creation must be exterminated. I can avoid provoking you, but the masters of creation in the Great Void must die! I¡¯ve already taken a step back, so don¡¯t push your luck! You know that I¡¯ve already broken the reverse supreme consciousness realm. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°Of course you aren¡¯t afraid of me, but I¡¯m not afraid of you either. I don¡¯t have the ability to deal with other Celestial Venerables, but when I deal with you, I can pull you into the unchanging divine art and make you live with me endlessly. Celestial Venerable Qiang, as long as you don¡¯t touch the Great Void, I¡¯ll let you leave. If you do, we¡¯ll follow the oath we made when we became sworn brothers, but we¡¯ll die on the same day, month, and year!¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s expression became even darker. ¡°You don¡¯t have Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s power, so you can¡¯t drag me down with you. You¡¯re just¡­¡±


    He suddenly shut his mouth. Qin Mu executed Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s peachwood hairpin, and he felt a great terror surging into his heart.


    ¡°Alright, you and I are sworn brothers, and I¡¯m the elder brother. In that case, I¡¯ll take a step back and leave the Great Void.¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s body sank down and vanished from the void.

 Chapter 1221 - Founding Emperors Return

    Chapter 1221 ¨C Founding Emperor¡¯s Return


    Di Yiyue, Farmer, Green Emperor, King Yama, and the rest looked at each other in dismay. They saw that the Grand Emperor had indeed left, but he still couldn¡¯tpletely break through the lotusndmass. Instead, he uprooted thendmass from the Great Void and flew off on the lotusndmass, disappearing very quickly.


    Qin Mu wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Luckily, I have a big face. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. In that case, Heavenly Lady Qiang is in the camp of the celestial heavens. That little hussy of the Grand Emperor¡­ Why are you looking at me? You rebels are in chaos. Do you want to rebel? I¡¯ll bring the army of the celestial heavens to exterminate you!¡±


    Di Yiyue, Farmer, Green Emperor, King Yama, and the rest beat up Celestial Venerable Mu, who was moring to exterminate them, in front of Saint Woodcutter. His face was swollen, and Niu Sanduo also squeezed in and took the chance to give him two kicks.


    Qin Mu was beaten miserably, and he went toin to Saint Woodcutter. However, he saw Saint Woodcutter wiping the bloodstains on his fist. When he saw him, he hurriedly put his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Good disciple, don¡¯t always anger them, they will get beaten up easily.¡± Woodcutter consoled him with good intentions.


    Qin Mu sneered.


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Can you really drag the Grand Emperor down with you?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°What a pity¡ª¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gave a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Grand Emperor is still too timid. Otherwise, he could kill two birds with one stone and eliminate two scourges in one go.¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and said, ¡°Teacher, you can only take advantage of me with your mouth. When I beat you, my hands and feet don¡¯t move, my head doesn¡¯t move, I only move a finger!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter felt that he had hit too lightly.


    ¡°Are you really not going to meet Founding Emperor but going to the camp of the celestial heavens?¡± he asked.


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°You guys are old friends with Founding Emperor, so I can only be a junior if I go. If I go, I¡¯ll be worried. If I return to the camp of the celestial heavens, I can still be a superficial Celestial Venerable, so why not? I¡¯m worried about your safety, so I¡¯ll escort you guys safely to the Great Void. I should be leaving.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was very unhappy, but he had to admit that what Qin Mu said made sense. If Qin Mu didn¡¯t escort them, their entire group would have been wiped out.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and turned his head back. ¡°Teacher, you have taught big senior brother with your heart and also taught third junior brother with your heart, but you didn¡¯t teach me with your heart. You didn¡¯t even teach me anything. Now that you see my abilities, do you regret not teaching me properly?¡±


    Woodcutter broke intoughter. ¡°Your words and tone seem to be because Teacher betrayed the sect unfairly and came back to get rid of what Teacher said before.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m only asking if Teacher has any regrets.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was solemn and shook his head. ¡°I have never regretted it.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    Saint Woodcutter said righteously, ¡°I teach ording to my aptitude, so I know what to teach Wei Suifeng and what to teach Jiang Baigui. Only you and I don¡¯t know what to teach. You are the one and only Overlord Body, you are innately wise and powerful, your mind clear and your will is clear, and you are as profound as the abyss. If I teach you by force, it will only dy you. As I expected, you are more promising than your senior and junior brothers! I¡¯m very gratified.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°I knew this was the reason why Teacher wasn¡¯t willing to teach me. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter saw him off and only let out a shaky breath after a long time. ¡®This brat always looks like he¡¯s going to bully his master and destroy his ancestors. If I don¡¯t tter him, he might just get rid of me. But then again¡­¡¯


    He revealed a smile. ¡°This is my most outstanding disciple¡­¡±


    Di Yiyue, Farmer, Green Emperor, King Yama, and the rest came to his side. Di Yiyue asked curiously, ¡°Wen Tiange, does your disciple really have the face to make the Grand Emperor retreat?¡±


    ¡°Face is equal to ability. Without such great ability, there¡¯s no such thing as face.¡±


    Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°The Grand Emperor is very wary of the masters of creation in the Great Void, and we are working together with them, so he wants to get rid of us. Celestial Venerable Mu has the ability to perish with him, which is why the Grand Emperor gave Celestial Venerable Mu face. It¡¯s not that the Grand Emperor doesn¡¯t want to get rid of us.¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha said worriedly, ¡°Is he really going back to the main camp of the celestial heavens? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being killed there? The celestial heavens and the Great Void are at war, and it¡¯smon for people to die on the battlefield. Killing him here is as easy as blowing off dust.¡±


    Woodcutter had a calm expression as he shook his head. ¡°There was still a possibility of killing him in the past, but now, it¡¯s not as easy to get rid of Celestial Venerable Mu as those people think.¡±


    Everyone was filled with emotions.


    When they had first met Qin Mu, he was just a small divine arts practitioner. Never did they expect that he had already stepped into the realm ofpeting with the older generation and couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Heavenly Teacher Fisherman said, ¡°The people of the celestial heavens still don¡¯t know that he has already grown to this extent. When the strong practitioners of the celestial heavens realize this and ept it, I wonder if there will be rivers of blood.¡±


    The Paramita Ark sailed out of the void and appeared in the sky above the Land of the Great Void. Soon, they saw numerous gods carrying coffins flying over from afar. An elder sat in the coffin. When he saw them, he stood up excitedly from the coffin and waved his hand.


    Woodcutter and the rest were also indescribably excited. Their hearts were surging, and their blood boiled.


    Twenty thousand years had passed, and their oldrades had finally reunited!


    Further away, a middle-aged emperor stood on the city tower and looked at the approaching Paramita Ark.


    Woodcutter and the rest looked at Founding Emperor Qin Ye withplicated expressions. After a moment, they still walked forward and bowed. ¡°Wen Tiange, we have been separated from ourrades for twenty thousand years. Please return!¡±


    Di Yiyue bowed. ¡°Sinful subject, Di Yiyue, I beg you to return!¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher bowed, ¡°Defeated general, please return!¡±


    Sakra bowed. ¡°Escaped soldier Li Youran, please return!¡±


    King Yama bowed. ¡°Fengdu Provincial Governor Qin Feng has guarded the borders for twenty thousand years and is here to report his duties!¡±


    ¡­


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye looked at them, and his emotionless eyes couldn¡¯t be suppressed. He bowed and said, ¡°Sinful Sovereign Qin Ye, I have let you down. Please return to your positions!¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu left the void and came to the vast battlefield. There were traces left behind by the battle between Carefree Vige¡¯s Paramita Void and the army of the celestial heavens. The corpses of numerous gods and devils had yet to be buried, and there were some ferocious mounts roaming the battlefield. They had regained their wild nature and were currently gnawing on the corpses.


    Qin Mu met some small teams from the celestial heavens and Carefree Vige. There were gods and devils, as well as divine arts practitioners. They roamed the mountains and rivers of the Great Void, looking for opportunities to get rid of enemies to train themselves.


    Some of the divine arts practitioners and gods of Carefree Vige even brought young masters of creation to train and kill in the gaps between the two armies.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    One of the cavalry of the celestial heavens saw Qin Mu and was astonished. He hurriedly reined in his mount and looked into the distance, only to see Qin Mu¡¯s figure fade and vanish.


    The cavalry rushed forward and saw that Qin Mu had already vanished.


    Qin Mu walked into the Great Void¡¯s Youdu and saw the army of ck Deity and Son of Heaven Yin setting up camp. It stretched for tens of thousands of miles, separating the Great Void and Youdu into two halves.


    Half of it was the sphere of influence of the celestial heavens, while the other half was the sphere of influence of Carefree Vige. There were numerous gods guarding it.


    ¡°Bad brother!¡±


    Qin Fengqing was delighted. When he saw Qin Muing over, he immediately rushed out and picked him up, hugging him tightly.

 Chapter 1222 - Thick-faced But Black-hearted

    Chapter 1222 ¨C Thick-faced But ck-hearted


    Qin Mu was suffocated by him, and even his bones were cracking from him. He struggled twice, but he couldn¡¯t break free, so he could only ept his fate.


    Qin Fengqing held him in his palm, unable to contain his joy. The airflow he breathed was like a gale apanied by lightning and thunder. He said with a smile, ¡°Bad brother is finally willing toe and see me. I¡¯m happy today, I¡¯ll beat Son of Heaven Yin to death for you to see!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped him and said with a smile, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s abilities are outstanding, so how could he be killed so easily? It might only be possible if we brothers work together¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s work together!¡±


    Qin Fengqing clenched his fists in excitement. ¡°That little one is always bullying me. Little brother, you have to stand up for me!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Son of Heaven Yin is sinister and cunning, and his abilities are strong. Even though he¡¯s on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, his abilities aren¡¯t limited to that. With the help of Mingdu Heavenly Gate, he can execute eight celestial pces in one go. However, as Earth Count of the Great Void and Youdu, it¡¯s not right for you to be bullied by him. I can¡¯t work with you, but as your younger brother, I can help you understand his paths, skills, and divine arts.¡±


    He imparted to Qin Fengqing how he and Di Yiyue had researched on how to solve Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s technique and divine arts. ¡°The next time you meet him, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Even though Qin Fengqing¡¯s talent was good, he wasn¡¯t very good at cultivating. Even now, his cultivation realm wasn¡¯t very high. He was only cultivating along the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that Qin Mu had created before they separated.


    At that time, Qin Mu had onlyprehended it to the god realm.


    Qin Mu stayed in the Great Void¡¯s Fengdu for a few days. His Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique had already undergone a world-shaking change from the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique in the past. The path was very different, so he couldn¡¯t impart it directly to Qin Fengqing.


    On the other hand, the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique that Qin Fengqing hadprehended during this period of time was still very rough and had the style of being careless.


    The period that Qin Mu stayed here was to deduce how Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique would evolve if he cultivated ording to the previous path.


    Six dayster, Qin Mu pushed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique to the Numinous Sky Realm andpleted Qin Fengqing¡¯s rough Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, imparting it to him.


    Even though he could deduce it to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, it would take an extremely long time and was detrimental to Qin Fengqing¡¯s growth.


    Qin Fengqing had grasped an abnormally strong power now, but he didn¡¯t know much about how to use it. He was more like an ancient god, but he didn¡¯t know how to control the power.


    Going from the Numinous Sky Realm to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm was a huge hurdle. Only byprehending one¡¯s own technique could one unleash one¡¯s power to the extreme. Only then could one have a chance to survive in future battles.


    Qin Mu finished all of this and left quietly. When Qin Fengqing woke up from his meditation, Qin Mu had alreadye to Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Dao friend ck Deity.¡± Qin Mu greeted.


    Son of Heaven Yin hurriedly returned the greeting and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are too polite. You are a senior, so I should be the one greeting you. ck Deity is a nickname that others use to mock me. Saying that my heart is ck is nder! My title in the celestial heavens is actually Nether Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu said in astonishment, ¡°Green Deity of the Eastern Sky, Red Deity of the Southern Heaven, White Deity of the Western Heaven, ck Deity of the Northern Heaven, and the four-colored deities are all differentiated by color. Why did they be Nether Deity when they came to Son of Heaven Yin?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin weed him warmly and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you might not know this, but ck Deity isn¡¯t a good name. Celestial Venerable Hao dotes on me, so he changed the word ck to Ming. My Mingdu is the same. It was originally called Hei Du, but it was changed to Mingdu. Celestial Venerable, did you rush over from the small Earth Count of the Great Void?¡±


    Qin Mu was full of righteousness. ¡°I went there to persuade them to surrender, but Qin Fengqing refused to realize his errors and wanted to rebel against the celestial heavens. This rebel is simply overturning the heavens!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin understood and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable, calm down, it¡¯s not worth getting angry with that old thief Qin Fengqing. That old thief Qin Fengqing was originally in cahoots with¡­ Cough, cough. He was in cahoots with the celestial heavens and wiped out the power of the celestial heavens in Youdu. Now that his abilities are getting stronger, he will bring disaster to the world, and he will suffer cmity sooner orter.¡±


    Qin Mu wrung his hands and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity my abilities are weak and I can¡¯t kill that old scoundrel Qin Fengqing with my bare hands! ck Deity, have you finished refining Mingdu Heavenly Gate?¡±


    He raised his head to size up Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s new Mingdu Heavenly Gate.


    This Mingdu Heavenly Gate had been ced in the Great Void and Youdu by Son of Heaven Yin to suppress the devil qi there to prevent Qin Fengqing fromunching a sneak attack. This Heavenly Gate was filled with the aura of an Emperor¡¯s Throne, and it was extremely terrifying!


    Suddenly, the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. This Mingdu Heavenly Gate was slightly different from the one in Di Yiyue¡¯s hands!


    His heart sank. Mingdu Heavenly Gate had four Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques that transformed into four great celestial pces. The Mingdu Heavenly Gate in Di Yiyue¡¯s hands was also taken from Son of Heaven Yin, but Son of Heaven Yin had forged a new one.


    However, the Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques in these two heavenly gates were different!


    ¡®In other words, when Son of Heaven Yin was refining the Mingdu Heavenly Gate, he had changed a few Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. He has a cautious nature and did this to prevent Di Yiyue from seeing his ws. This old schemer¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he secretly gritted his teeth.


    Son of Heaven Yin was indeed very crafty. Even if Di Yiyue researched the Mingdu Heavenly Gate thoroughly, she couldn¡¯t use it to kill him. Instead, she would suffer greatly in his hands!


    ¡®Not only that, Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t as bad as he appears. His Mingdu Heavenly Gate only has the reincarnation technique that can¡¯t be changed. The other three Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques can be changed, so it won¡¯t be easy to control his fate gate.¡¯


    ¡®However, his path of reincarnation has already been broken by me. The most crucial part of the Mingdu Heavenly Gate is the path of reincarnation. If I break this Emperor¡¯s Throne technique, his Mingdu Heavenly Gate won¡¯t be of much use.¡¯


    Just as he thought that, Son of Heaven Yin waved his hand, and the Mingdu Heavenly Gate sank into the ground and vanished. He chuckled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, this is just a small path, a small path. It¡¯s not worth Celestial Venerable¡¯s attention.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and Son of Heaven Yin alsoughed loudly.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable, are you trying to persuade me to surrender? Are you nning to meet Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu?¡¯


    Son of Heaven Yin changed the topic and said with concern, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you might not know this, but this Great Void is a wild and barbaric ce. There are many bandits here, and if you are alone, you will be easily taken advantage of by your enemies. Celestial Venerable is iparably honorable, so how can you take the risk alone? I will send some experts to escort you.¡±


    Qin Mu understood and smiled. ¡°ck Deity¡­¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, just call me Underworld Emperor,¡± Son of Heaven Yin said with a smile.


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°ck Deity is considerate. However, this is an important pass, so we can¡¯t lose it. If I transfer a portion of the troops from your side and the Great Void and Youdu fall, wouldn¡¯t I be guilty? I can just go alone.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin said solemnly, ¡°Celestial Venerable is loyal to the empire of the celestial heavens, making me prostrate in admiration. In that case, I won¡¯t keep Celestial Venerable any longer. Please go on your way, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    He sent Qin Mu off diligently and sent him away from the Great Void and Youdu Pass. He choked on his tears and said, ¡°Life and death are unpredictable on the battlefield. I wonder if Chaojin will be able to see Celestial Venerable alive to listen to your teachings. I can¡¯t help but feel sorrowful!¡±


    Qin Mu consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ck Deity, I appreciate your good intentions. After we return, I will discuss with Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu to bring you out of the Great Void to live happily in Youdu. Earth Count and Celestial Venerable You miss you very much.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin thanked him again as he watched him leave. He still sent him off with teary eyes.


    When Qin Mu disappeared from his sight, Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face sank, and he shouted, ¡°Hu Mengdie, Jiushang Yin, Yu Wufei, go kill Celestial Venerable Mu and bring your heads to me!¡±


    Hu Mengdie was his disciple, Jiushang Yin was his eldest son, and Imperial Concubine Yu Wufei was the head of his chambers of concubines. They were all top-notch existences in Northern Heaven Mingdu and were also great generals in the army. When they heard this, they all stepped out and bowed in acknowledgment.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said solemnly, ¡°Cover your faces and don¡¯t have anything that will expose your identities. After killing him, erase all traces of your divine arts.¡±


    The three of them took off the items that could reveal their identities and carried some Mingdu divine generals away.

 Chapter 1223 - Son of Heaven Yin’s Dao of Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1223 ¨C Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Dao of Reincarnation</h4>


    The Mingdu Divine Generals that Hu Mengdie, Jiushang Yin, and Yu Wufei had chosen were the strongest existences in Northern Heaven. Their cultivation was profound, and every one of them had the Jade Capital and Numinous Sky Realm.


    The three of them were also extremely strong. In the heavens of the Northern Heavens, they could be said to be the strongest existences.


    Son of Heaven Yin relied on kinship, and the people around him were all trusted aides. He also nurtured them diligently. If they weren¡¯t his own trusted aides, he wouldn¡¯t have nurtured them diligently.


    Thus, even if the other generals were heaven-bestowed talents, he wouldn¡¯t entrust them with important tasks.


    Hu Mengdie looked at Jiushang Yin and Yu Wufei, her gaze flickering. ¡°Jiushang Yin is Master¡¯s son, and Yu Wufei is Master¡¯s beloved concubine, while I¡¯m just a disciple. If it was a fair fight, it would be fine, but it¡¯s impossible for it to be fair! If I worked together with them to kill Celestial Venerable Mu, the credit would definitely be theirs, and I wouldn¡¯t have a share!¡±


    Thinking up to this point, she quickly said, ¡°Rumor has it that Celestial Venerable Mu has a cautious nature and will definitely hide his tracks. Everyone, split up and search for his whereabouts.¡± After saying that, she led a few Mingdu generals and flew off.


    Yu Wufei smiled. ¡°Hu Mengdie is right, Celestial Venerable Mu, my child. However, he is full of tricks and has top-notch escaping methods. If we move together, he will definitely escape. However, if we move separately, our chances of sess will double!¡±


    Jiushang Yin said with a smile, ¡°Goddess is right, let us split up.¡±


    Imperial Concubine Yu Wufei brought her divine generals away and thought to herself, ¡®Son of Heaven Yin dotes on his son even more, and the newly arrived concubines are even more favored than me. If I don¡¯t receive this credit, it¡¯s hard to say if I can maintain my position in the chambers of concubines!¡¯


    Jiushang Yin saw them off and sneered. He turned around and returned to the pass. He bowed to Son of Heaven Yin and said, ¡°Father, Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s methods are powerful. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not his match. Father, please give me a defensive treasure.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°As expected of my son, he¡¯s smarter than me and the concubines. Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s divine arts are indeed extraordinary, and his methods are quite high. I¡¯ll give you a treasure to restrain him.¡± After saying that, he took out a bell and handed it to Jiushang Yin.


    ¡°This is a unique treasure that I refined for my father when he achieved the Dao. It¡¯s called the Reincarnation Bell. In the past, my hopes were too high. If I wanted to refine the Mingdu Heavenly Gate, not only would I have to control reincarnation, I would also have to control other Great Daos to be a Celestial Venerable. However, my skills were slightly inferior, and I couldn¡¯t refine the Mingdu Heavenly Gate.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin instructed, ¡°After that, I gave it a painful thought and focused on the path of reincarnation. Finally, I achieved the Dao and cultivated the Emperor¡¯s Throne, sitting on the Numinous Sky Hall. My Dao technique condensed and refined this treasure. My scheme is huge. Once this treasure rings, it can cause all those who hear it to fall into reincarnation and not be able to reincarnate! If you bring this treasure with you, you can strike Celestial Venerable Mu with a bell and get the first merit!¡±


    Nine Yin was overjoyed and immediately put away the Reincarnation Bell. After kowtowing and thanking him, he got up and walked out of the pass, leading his subordinates to leave in a hurry.


    Qin Mu walked through the Great Void and Youdu. It was very convenient to travel from the Great Void to the encampment of the celestial heavens. Thend of the Great Void was too big, so it was much more convenient to travel through Youdu.


    Looking at the Great Void from Youdu, all the mountains and rivers became hazy and covered in ayer of gray.


    Those lonely souls and wild ghosts secretly sized him up from the shadows. They were gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners that had died in the battle.


    Other than that, there were also some soul fragments. They were the souls of the gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners that had been shattered. They transformed into waves of ck wind that gathered into a huge tornado that swept through everything.


    Wherever the ck wind passed, even the primordial spirits of gods and devils would find it hard to escape. They would usually be swept into the tornadoes and torn apart!


    ck wind was the ck soul sand.


    There were also some ck winds that tunneled into the corpses of the gods and devils that had died in the Great Void and Youdu, gnawing away at their flesh. Only their skin was left, and they turned into starved ghosts that wandered around to eat people. Even the ck wind ate them!


    The starved ghosts became stronger.


    Qin Mu frowned.


    This was clearly done on purpose by Son of Heaven Yin. He nned to turn this ce into another Heavenly Yin World or Great Ruins.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out when it¡¯s dark. Back then, the Great Ruins and Heavenly Yin World were created by Son of Heaven Yin. Many people looked down on Son of Heaven Yin and thought that Son of Heaven Yin only relied on currying favor with Celestial Venerable Hao to ascend to the throne of ck Deity. However, Son of Heaven Yin was proficient in the paths, skills, and divine arts of Heavenly Yin World, and he had also greatly developed Youdu¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts. His abilities could be said to be second only to the ten Celestial Venerables among the lifeforms after the beginning.¡±


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings. Some starved ghosts of all shapes and sizes moved through the gray fog and discovered the primordial spirits of gods and devils. They immediately swarmed over and swallowed that primordial spirit.


    ¡°Back then, when Great Ruins became like that, the ck soul sand would flood out from Heavenly Yin World and the other heavens when it was dark. When it returned to those worlds at dawn, it was like a funnel that kept changing. There was also a funnel in Heavenly Yin World that was a tool for Son of Heaven Yin to control the ck sand. Other than that, there was also the Soul Funeral Bell.¡±


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®Son of Heaven Yin and Big Brother shouldn¡¯t be able topete with him in Youdu paths, skills, and divine arts. After all, Big Brother is Son of Youdu, the other Earth Count. However, after turning this ce into Heavenly Yin World or Great Ruins, the ck soul sand will transform into theherworld sea, and Big Brother won¡¯t be his opponent.¡¯


    His gaze flickered, and he stopped to carefully examine the changes in the Great Void and Youdu.


    He studied Mingdu Heavenly Gate with Di Yiyue and had some understanding of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts. The most important thing in Mingdu Heavenly Gate was the path of reincarnation.


    ¡®However, from the changes in the Great Void and Youdu, the Dao of Reincarnation in Mingdu Heavenly Gate isn¡¯t theplete Dao of Reincarnation. Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Dao of Reincarnation should be a transformation between the three souls, seven spirits, and ck soul sand. At the same time, he should use the Dao of Creation to change the structure of his corporeal body. In other words, the Great Dao of Youdu, the Great Dao of Heavenly Yin, and the Dao of Creation tobine into Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Dao of Reincarnation!¡¯


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, and a dream realm emerged. In the countless dreams, countless tiny Qin Mus began to deduce frantically.


    He and Di Yiyue were only researching the method to break the reincarnation path in Mingdu Heavenly Gate. However, Son of Heaven Yin was still cunning. The reincarnation path in Mingdu Heavenly Gate was specious, but it wasn¡¯t his true ability.


    His Dao of Youdu couldn¡¯t bepared to Qin Fengqing and Celestial Venerable You, and it wasn¡¯t much different from Qin Mu. It might even be inferior to Qin Mu.


    His Dao of Heavenly Yin couldn¡¯t bepared to Goddess of Heavenly Yin, Qin Mu, and the rest. His Dao of Creation couldn¡¯t bepared to the two Crimson Light Emperors, nor could it bepared to Qin Mu, let alone an existence like Celestial Venerable Ling who had created unchanging divine arts.


    However, bybining these three Great Daos and creating the Reincarnation Great Dao, this Heavenly Split was no small matter!


    In the past, Qin Mu and Di Yiyue had only seen the appearance of the path of reincarnation through Mingdu Heavenly Gate. Now, Qin Mu saw the essence of the path of reincarnation through the changes in the Great Void and Youdu!


    He was currently trying to deduce the true path of reincarnation to understand Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s true abilities!


    He tried to fuse with the Dao of Youdu, Heavenly Yin, and Creation to evolve the Dao of Reincarnation, and only then did he feel that it was obscure and difficult. It was iparably difficult to deduce the Dao of Reincarnation. Even though he had Brahma Buddha¡¯s Boundless Cmity Sutra, it was still extremely difficult!


    ¡®Son of Heaven Yin is truly a great talent!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, ¡°He¡¯s inferior in all aspects, yet he could take a different path. He¡¯s truly a powerful figure, no wonder he¡¯s so ambitious! However, it¡¯s natural for him to encounter a bottleneck. If he could really fuse the Great Dao of three systems, it would be easy for him to be Celestial Venerable Yin! It¡¯s a pity that his talent isn¡¯t enough!¡±

 Chapter 1224 - When Qin Mu Becomes Strange

    <h4>Chapter 1224 ¨C When Qin Mu Bes Strange</h4>


    Even though Qin Mu had just entered the sect, he already had his own understanding of the true Great Dao of Reincarnation. He knew why Son of Heaven Yin could only be a Son of Heaven and not a Celestial Venerable.


    That was because the true Great Dao of Reincarnation required one to deduce the Dao of Youdu, Heavenly Yin, and the Dao of Creation divine arts to the extreme and reach the peak of perfection. Only then could one deduce the true Great Dao of Reincarnation and be a Celestial Venerable.


    Among them, there were sixty-four Great Dao of Youdu, twelve Dao of Heavenly Yin, and the Dao of Creation divine arts was created by Celestial Venerable Ling. The two emperors of Crimson Light developed it, and there were even more systems.


    One of the two emperors of Crimson Light had mastered the creation divine arts of the primordial spirit, while the other had mastered the creation divine arts of the corporeal body. They were already top-notch strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne. Other than the creation of the primordial spirit and the creation of the corporeal body, there were also other kinds of creation divine arts that had yet to be developed.


    Son of Heaven Yin opening up the path of reincarnation was indeed brilliant, but it was almost impossible to open up the true path of reincarnation withoutprehending these Great Dao!


    ¡®It¡¯s hard for Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s talent to support his ambition. However, if Son of Heaven Yin has such talent, what about the ten Celestial Venerables?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was heavy. If Son of Heaven Yin was like this, how terrifying would the ten Celestial Venerables who had only learned higher than him be?


    Even though the ten Celestial Venerables had fought before, none of them had used their full strength. They hadn¡¯t shown their true abilities. After a million years, what had they achieved?


    Especially Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao was the master of Son of Heaven Yin, and Son of Heaven Yin was loyal to him. Celestial Venerable Huo was also extremely loyal to Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was one of the few nine Celestial Venerables of the Dragon Han Celestial Venerable. In that case, how strong was Celestial Venerable Hao?


    ¡°I need to reevaluate the ten Celestial Venerables, especially Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s abilities!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and searched for a secluded ce to enter the path in his dream. He frantically deduced the path of reincarnation.


    Even though his Dao of Youdu, creation, and Heavenly Yin were much stronger than Son of Heaven Yin and he had also deduced the Dao of Reincarnation of Son of Heaven Yin, deducing the Dao of Reincarnation in the dream realm was still a huge problem.


    In his dream realm, countless tiny Qin Mus died and reincarnated endlessly. Even though their advancement was slow, at least they had some gains.


    Unknowingly, in his divine treasures, the celestial pces of the devil path, the creation celestial pce, and the Heavenly Yin celestial pce interacted with each other. The darkness primordial spirit, the creation primordial spirit, and the Heavenly Yin primordial spirit sensed each other. The Great Dao interacted, gathered, and fused.


    Gradually, a new celestial pce was born, and the new primordial spirit was slowly evolving.


    After an unknown period of time, the foundation of this new celestial pce was built. As his Dao of Reincarnation became more profound, the thousands of pces and halls automatically added bricks and tiles. Southern Heavenly Gate, Northern Heavenly Gate, Eastern Heavenly Gate, and Western Heavenly Gate slowly rose higher.


    In the divine treasures, the celestial river turned and passed through this new celestial pce.


    The Dao runes of this celestial pce also became stronger, gradually bingparable to the Great Overarching Consciousness celestial pce and even stronger!


    In the Great Void and Youdu, the starved ghosts and the ck soul sand seemed to be attracted by him as they gathered around him. More and more of them gathered, but they didn¡¯t dare to get close to him.


    More and more ck tornadoes swirled around him, sweeping up the starved ghosts.


    The ck tornadoes also interweaved and swallowed each other, growingrger. Looking from afar, a hundred ck tornadoes reached the sky and were iparably thick. They swirled around a ce frantically, looking extremely terrifying.


    Hu Mengdie and a few other divine generals were the first to find their way here. When they saw the dark tornado, they couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    The power of the ck tornado was extremely terrifying. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled around it, lighting up the sight in the tornado. There were countless starved ghosts in the tornado, and they were dancing in the wind.


    ¡®That Celestial Venerable Mu is nearby. Could he have sensed our arrival and hid in this dangerous ce?¡¯


    The divine generals under Hu Mengdie opened their divine eyes to look at thend of darkness, but they couldn¡¯t see clearly. Their gazes could only pass through the darkness outside, but there was a strange sight inside that blocked their vision.


    Hu Mengdie¡¯s cultivation was the highest, and she was an existence on the Numinous Sky Realm. She opened her divine eyes and looked at the center of the darkness, and her heart jumped.


    In the darkness, worlds bloomed out like bubbles, but they exploded and vanished with a pop. After that, new worlds were born. It was extremely strange.


    Even she didn¡¯t know what was so terrifying inside.


    Hu Mengdie waved her hand gently, and a few divine generals carried her as they sped towards thend of darkness.


    Not longter, they stepped into the darkness. The primordial spirits of those few divine generals came out of their bodies, and a divine light shone brightly. Their primordial spirits stood in the Jade Capital City or in front of the Numinous Sky Hall to suppress the darkness.


    However, the darkness here was too strong. The ck sand was still moving slowly, making their vision gray. It was hard for them to see what was in front of them.


    They walked in the darkness for a long time, and the pressure suddenly lightened. It was as if they had passed through a bubble, and light shone in front of their eyes.


    Hu Mengdie and the rest looked around and saw beautiful mountains and clear waters. The sun and moon were clear, and this world wasn¡¯t big. However, what was strange was that there were rainbow lights that continuously slid from one part of the world to the other.


    They continued forward and suddenly stepped on a corpse.


    Hu Mengdie lowered her head to take a look. That skeleton had been dead for countless years. The few of them looked at each other and warned each other to be careful.


    Following which, they saw the scene in front of them and couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    Countless white bones piled up into a mountain in front of them, and many people came from who knew where. They carried corpses and threw them down the mountain. Those corpses rolled down the mountain, and as they rolled down, their flesh and blood melted and turned into white bones.


    Everyone was astonished, and Hu Mengdie looked at the corpses that had just been thrown down. It was Qin Mu!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is dead?¡±


    She was slightly at a loss. When she saw the people moving the corpses, her heart trembled violently. Those people were actually Qin Mu!


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. This ce is extremely strange!¡±


    Just as she said that, another beam of light suddenly came from the horizon and covered the sky.


    ¡°Strange?¡±


    A god general beside her said with a smile, ¡°Who in the thousands of worlds doesn¡¯t know that our Mingdu is the strangest? The divine arts of our Mingdu have created countless strange phenomena in the thousands of worlds, so how could we be afraid of the strangeness here?¡±


    Hu Mengdie frowned slightly and said, ¡°Be careful. We¡­¡±


    She was speechless and looked at a divine general beside her in a daze. That divine general¡¯s face was distorted, and it was actually changing. It was as if there was a face under his face, and that face was trying its best to grow out from under his face, causing the two faces to fight over this body!


    The god on Jade Capital Realm didn¡¯t seem to notice and continued to look around vigntly.


    Not only that, Hu Mengdie even saw the face of his primordial spirit changing in his celestial pce!


    Suddenly, the primordial spirit of the god on Jade Capital Realm transformed into Qin Mu¡¯s face, and his corporeal body also became Qin Mu¡¯s.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That god looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Why have youe to my dream realm? That¡¯s right, you guys were sent by Son of Heaven Yin to take my life.¡±


    Hu Mengdie felt her blood run cold, and that god immediately attacked them.


    Even though everyone was caught off guard, they still had the advantage in numbers, so they worked together to get rid of that god.


    Hu Mengdie said sternly, ¡°It was Celestial Venerable Mu who created this strange ce. Everyone, focus and guard your Dao hearts. Don¡¯t let your guard down!¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Bloodbath In Without Embroiling City

    <h4>Chapter 1225 ¨C Bloodbath In Without Embroiling CityHu Mengdie and the rest formed a circle and kept moving to monitor each other. At the same time, they were also trying to fight against the enemies from the outside as they walked towards the end of this strange world.


    That was the ce where the rainbow light burst forth, the source of the rainbow light. Numerous Qin Mus flew over from there continuously, throwing their corpses into this world.


    Even with their remarkable abilities, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb when they saw this scene. They didn¡¯t know what had happened here and what this Celestial Venerable Mu was doing.


    The Qin Mus that were transporting the corpses seemed to ignore them, allowing them to pass through this world.


    Hu Mengdie tried to kill a few Qin Mus, but they soon turned into skeletons.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t his true body.¡±


    They finally came to the end of the world and saw a door there. There were numerous Qin Mus entering and exiting the door, carrying numerous corpses over.


    Everyone looked at each other and walked into the door.


    Hu Mengdie was astonished. They came to the entrance of another world, and everywhere they looked, there were buildings, pavilions, and cities. Millions of people lived here, and it was bustling with activity.


    When everyone arrived in front of a city, they were astonished to see that the people living here were all Qin Mu!


    Suddenly, all of the Qin Mus turned to look at them with strange gazes.


    Everyone¡¯s scalp turned numb, and they braced themselves to walk forward under the gazes of countless Qin Mus.


    At this moment, a god had a strange expression. His face was distorted, and it looked like two faces were trembling violently. Soon, they transformed into Qin Mu¡¯s face!


    Hu Mengdie killed this divine general without any exnation and shouted sternly, ¡°Leave quickly!¡±


    The other gods hurriedly followed her and flew towards the end of the world in the distance. Below, countless Qin Mus flew up and attacked them.


    Hu Mengdie and the rest quickly defended and fought their way out of the encirclement. In the sky, beams of light shed past and hummed.


    Suddenly, the appearance of another god changed, and it became Qin Mu who attacked them ruthlessly.


    Hu Mengdie and the rest were injured by this strong practitioner of the Numinous Sky Realm and finally killed him, escaping from this crazy world.


    They came to the third world and had yet to recover from their shock when they saw people dancing and falling from the sky.


    Hu Mengdie raised her head to take a look and saw a ck tornado outside the sky. The starved ghosts that fell from the sky were the ck soul sand that was formed from the shattered souls. They were born from resentment and evil thoughts.


    However, what was strange was that these starved ghosts had fallen into this world for some reason. The faces of the starved ghosts also changed drastically as they fell, and countless faces struggled under their faces.


    Pa, pa, pa.


    The starved ghosts smashed onto the ground ruthlessly in front of them, and the starved ghosts struggled to get up. However, they quickly grew flesh and blood, having corporeal bodies.


    The starved ghosts raised their heads, and their faces had already be Qin Mu¡¯s. They looked at them strangely.


    The ck soul sand in the bodies of the starved ghosts also underwent a strange transformation, turning into aplete three souls and seven spirits. They had primordial spirits, but every soul had Qin Mu¡¯s appearance.


    This world was as terrifying as a nightmare. Hu Mengdie and the rest cried out and flew forward frantically, trying to escape from this nightmare.


    Another god was assimted by this strange world and attacked them.


    When Hu Mengdie escaped from this world, there was already no one beside her. The strong practitioners she had brought had all mysteriously transformed into Qin Mu and died along the way. Only she had yet to be assimted.


    She passed through worlds after worlds, and the fear in her heart vanished. Her killing intent grew stronger. ¡®My cultivation is strong, and Celestial Venerable Mu can¡¯t assimte me! He¡¯s at his wit¡¯s end!¡¯


    She no longer knew how many worlds she had passed through. Finally, when she rushed out of thest world, she suddenly came to the outside world.


    Hu Mengdie looked forward and saw Qin Mu sitting in front of her with his back facing her.


    Behind Qin Mu, the dream worlds ovepped one another like arge circle with a small circle. It was unknown how manyyers there were, but halos kept falling from the top of these worlds to the bottom of the dream world, circting endlessly.


    .


    Just now, she was shuttling through Qin Mu¡¯s dream world.


    Hu Mengdie¡¯s killing intent burst forth, and she didn¡¯t dare to attack from behind Qin Mu to prevent herself from falling into his dream world again.


    She quietly moved her feet and tried to go around Qin Mu.


    At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly woke up and opened his eyes to look at her with a smile.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Hu Mengdie gritted her teeth, and the celestial pce behind her leaped out. Her primordial spirit stood in front of Numinous Sky Hall, and her primordial spirit had already arrived outside.


    The gods that cultivated to the Numinous Sky Realm had to continuously climb the steps in front of the Numinous Sky Hall. Every step forward had to withstand iparable emperor¡¯s might. Those that could reach the steps of the Numinous Sky Hall were all existences with top-notch aptitudes!


    She was such an existence!


    Qin Mu stood up and smiled. ¡°We meet again. Do you still remember who you are?¡±


    Hu Mengdie was stunned and said, ¡°Of course I am¡­¡±


    Her mind suddenly went nk. She actually didn¡¯t remember who she was and why she hade here!


    Hu Mengdie shook her head, and a great fear arose in her heart. ¡°Who am I?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Do you still remember who I am?¡±


    ¡°You are Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Hu Mengdie stared with her eyes wide open. When she said this, her memories of Celestial Venerable Mu gradually faded.


    Terrified, she suddenly bit her tongue and took out an iparably thick wooden stake. She stabbed it into the ground and shouted, ¡°Without Embroiling City!¡±


    When the wooden stake was stabbed into the ground, loud nging sounds could be hearding from the wood. Theyers of rings on the wooden stake bloomed outwards, bingrger. The year rings on the wooden stake separated from the year rings, revealingyers of buildings!


    Hu Mengdie executed her magic power and activated the power of her divine weapon. Soon, the wooden stake transformed into an iparably magnificent divine city that upied a radius of several thousand miles!


    The wooden houses there were arranged in a circle andid outyer afteryer of markings. There was a total of three hundred and sixty-five inner-circle, andplicated runes were imprinted on the houses. At this moment, all of the runes lit up!


    Without Embroiling City was forged by her using a thicker branch of the Primordial Tree. Back then, Mother Earth was killed, and Celestial Venerable Xiao took the Primordial Tree. Son of Heaven Yin went to Celestial Venerable Xiao to get some Primordial Tree branches.


    It was because Hu Mengdie¡¯s aptitude and talent were both extremely high, and she was deeply appreciated. Thus, Son of Heaven Yin intercepted a wooden stake and gave it to her. Hu Mengdie then used this wooden stake to refine a weapon to forge an important weapon like Without Embroiling City.


    The house in Without Embroiling City was a wooden house that she had carved on the year wheel. The markings of Mingdu¡¯s Great Dao were imprinted on it, and its power was extremely strong.


    Until now, Hu Mengdie had yet to find a treasure that was better than the Primordial Tree, so she nned to use Without Embroiling City as her divine weapon to achieve the emperor realm and the Dao.


    At this moment, she was standing in the center of Without Embroiling City. The power of Without Embroiling City burst forth, and the runes of Great Dao imprinted on the wooden houses in the three hundred and sixty-five inner-circle lit up. Countless runes shone on her body.


    Hu Mengdie¡¯s magic power increased exponentially, and with a mudra, Qin Mu exploded!


    Just as Qin Mu shattered, the entire Great Void and Youdu started to shatter as well. Soon, the heaven and earthpletely disintegrated.


    Hu Mengdie looked around in a daze. She saw that after the Great Void and Youdu shattered, the world that had appeared was still the Great Void and Youdu. She knew that she had fallen into the trap unknowingly. The Qin Mu she had met just now must have been one of the Qin Mus in the dream and not the real Qin Mu.


    ¡°I¡¯m still in his dream! Without Embroiling City!¡±


    She activated Without Embroiling City again, and another world-shaking explosion rang out. This dream realm was also destroyed.


    She activated Without Embroiling City again, shattering the dream realm again. Soon, she was so tired that she was gasping for breath and had no more strength.


    Finally, thest dream shattered, and Hu Mengdie¡¯s body swayed. She raised her head and saw Qin Mu standing in front of her.


    ¡°You have finally walked out. The disciple of ck Deity is truly not weak,¡± Qin Mu said.


    A sword light flew over and pierced through the heart of Hu Mengdie¡¯s brows.</h4>

 Chapter 1226 - Grand Arrival

    Chapter 1226 ¨C Grand Arrival


    Hu Mengdie¡¯s body swayed, and she finally fell to the ground.


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin indeed has great abilities, even his disciples are so outstanding.¡±


    Qin Mu pulled back his sword with a grim expression. The reason why Hu Mengdie couldn¡¯t fight back in front of him wasn¡¯t because his cultivation was strong. In fact, Hu Mengdie¡¯s cultivation was still deeper than his.


    He was able to kill Hu Mengdie because he had almostpletely researched the paths, skills, and divine arts of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s bloodline.


    Furthermore, his attainments in the Dao of Reincarnation also caught up to Son of Heaven Yin. Even so, theck of cultivation forced him to use dreams to attract Hu Mengdie, forcing her to use magic power to break the dream.


    In the end, Hu Mengdie exhausted her cultivation and died under his sword.


    ¡®The Without Embroiling City that Hu Mengdie refined is also full of ideas. It¡¯s a pretty good treasure.¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and Without Embroiling City flew up, transforming into another wooden stake. This wooden stake only had three hundred and sixty-five rings, so it should only be a branch on the Primordial Tree. To be refined to such an extent by Hu Mengdie was truly extraordinary.


    Back then, Mother Earth had given Qin Mu a core of the Primordial Tree that had a length of fifty million rings. If he used a refinement method like Hu Mengdie, the power would be unimaginable!


    ¡°Just this point alone shows the power of the Primordial Tree. Celestial Venerable Xiao is unfathomable¡ª¡±


    He was even more wary of the abilities of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens. Celestial Venerable Hao had risked his life to kill Mother Earth and Celestial Venerable Xiao to seize the Primordial Tree. These two people were probably top-notch existences among the ten Celestial Venerables!


    Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s ability to retrieve the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was terrifying, but it was unknown if she could suppress them.


    ......


    He walked forward. He had alreadyprehended the path of reincarnation. Even though it wasn¡¯tplete and the seventeenth celestial pce, the reincarnation celestial pce, wasn¡¯tpletely constructed, it was still decided by his foundation.


    His Dao of Reincarnation was even moreplete than Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s. Son of Heaven Yin was able to cultivate the Reincarnation Celestial Pce because his talent were limited. He could onlyprehend so much and hastily refined the celestial pce.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu was striving for perfection, and his foundation was too good. If he wanted to refine it even more perfectly, it would be even harder to refine the Reincarnation Heavenly Pce.


    ¡°The main camp of the celestial heavens is almost here.¡±


    Qin Mu looked forward and saw the apparitions of god cities standing upright in the Great Void. Looking from the Great Void and Youdu, there was only gray, and he couldn¡¯t see any human figures. He could only see moving divine treasures of life and death.


    The Life and Death Divine Treasure was the sixth great divine treasure of the human body. Anyone who opened it would be able toprehend life and death and know how much lifespan they had left.


    However, the opening of the Life and Death Divine Treasure to Youdu also resulted in a terrifying oue. It could invade the Life and Death Divine Treasure of a person from Youdu and make them die mysteriously.


    This was also why the celestial heavens was determined to get Youdu.


    If they could control Youdu, no one in the world would be able to resist the celestial heavens!


    The Great Void and Youdu were built by Qin Fengqing, and they also had a part of Youdu¡¯s characteristics. Thus, they could observe the Life and Death Divine Treasure of the gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners.


    However, the Life and Death Divine Treasures of the great army of the celestial heavens were all sealed. Looking from the Great Void and Youdu, the runes were flickering, so they should have been set up by strong practitioners who were skilled in formations to guard against attacks from Youdu.


    Other than that, the various killing formations in the god cities were overflowing with mes. Even in the Great Void and Youdu, they felt iparably dangerous, making people shrink back at the sight of them.


    ¡®It¡¯s not easy for me to sneak into the city. I should walk closer and show myself. As Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Huo, Celestial Venerable Xu, and the rest won¡¯t kill me in front of the army.¡¯


    .


    Qin Mu raised his feet and was about to walk forward when he suddenly saw cherry blossoms blooming in front of him. The grass grew and the orioles flew, and the entire world suddenly became alive, giving Youdu another color.


    The cherry blossom forest was filled with song and dance, and the melody was melodious. There was also the sound of flowing water, and before Qin Mu could even see the scenery there, a clear pond appeared in front of his eyes. On the shore, there were numerous women ying the zither and singing. In the pond, there were young women raising the pond water to reveal their fair arms, and their fingers were like white onions.


    Qin Muughed and walked towards the cherry blossom forest.


    He split the flowers and brushed the willows, entering this charming and gentle ce.


    After taking a few steps, he saw a few clothes hanging on the cherry blossom tree. They were as thin as cicada wings and as soft as silk.


    Qin Mu stopped to take a look and continued forward. Suddenly, a shirt slid down from the tree andnded on his shoulder. Qin Mu took it off, and it was a white belly band.


    He picked up the undergarment and sniffed it. There was a fragrance.


    Qin Mu held the undergarment in his hand, and it curled up into a ball. It was so light that it seemed weightless.


    He took another two steps forward, and the music became clearer. A few rows of houses with red tiles and white walls appeared in front of his eyes. There were also bamboo fences. They weren¡¯t tall and only reached his chest.


    Inside the fence was a clear pond. Numerous women were frolicking by the pond. Some were running around barefoot and wearing wet shorts. Some were sitting by the pond ying the zither, some were hugging the pipa, some had ming red lips, and they were holding grapes in their small mouths. They were pressing on the body of another white-clothed girl and feeding her grapes.


    Meanwhile, the white clothes on the girl¡¯s body were already wet. She closed her eyes and took the grape from the mouth of the girl with red lips.


    Qin Mu looked through the fence and saw that the pond was filled with red clothes. A woman slowly rose from the red clothes, revealing half of her body. She burst intoughter and said, ¡°Why does the grand Celestial Venerable Mu only dare to look outside and note in?¡±


    The women beside the pool all turned their heads to look outside and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is so famous, yet he¡¯s actually a lecher. He only dares to look and doesn¡¯t dare to enter.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Son of Heaven Yin really knows how to enjoy himself, to actually have so many beauties apanying him. I think this ginkgo is probably going toe out of the fence.¡±


    Red clothes slowly rose from the pond like a zing fire. The tip of the woman¡¯s foot tapped gently on the water surface, and her red dress coiled around her body. Shended on the throne beside the pond, and the other women rushed over, either lying on their sides or snuggling around her.


    Qin Mu pushed open the fence and walked in. He visualized slightly, and the throne appeared on its own. He sat down beside the pool opposite the girls and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not married yet, I wonder if Son of Heaven Yin can part with me?¡±


    The woman in red raised her hand to cover her chest, but her clothes slid down her delicate legs, revealing a long and fair leg. She chuckled and said, ¡°If Celestial Venerable Mu is interested in these vulgar women, feel free to choose. I wonder which one you like?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and pointed. The woman in red smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m old and frail, and I¡¯m the imperial concubine of the Netherworld Emperor. I can¡¯t enter the Celestial Venerable¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°Son of Qingqing¡¯s chant makes my heart flutter, but as the emperor¡¯s predecessor, I have remained silent until now. If Son of Heaven Yin doesn¡¯t give up, I can only get rid of him and take my wife by force.¡±


    The woman in red burst intoughter. Her jade-like fingers were like white onions, and she pointed over with a smile. ¡°Celestial Venerable, you killed an important minister of the celestial heavens for a woman, so it¡¯s inevitable that you will be ruthlessly stabbed in the back. I don¡¯t want to be the person that makes Celestial Venerable carry the infamy.¡±


    She was separated from Qin Mu by a pond, but her jade finger came straight to the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    Qin Mu smiled and sat there without moving.


    When the woman in red¡¯s fingertip was about to reach the eye in the heart of his brows, Qin Mu opened it.


    The woman¡¯s slender fingers suddenly exploded and her flesh melted, leaving only a bone!


    Imperial Concubine Yu Wu was shocked and furious. With a furious shout, she stood up, her red clothes like fire!


    All around her, those dainty women also rose into the air andnded behind her. They were valiant, wielding all kinds of divine weapons with murderous intent as they stood upright in her celestial pce!


    Qin Muughed loudly, and the throne beneath him crumbled into fine powder. ¡°The three great things of a man¡ªpromotion, wealth, and a dead wife! It looks like Son of Heaven Yin is going to have a great celebration!¡±

 Chapter 1227 - Yu Wufei

    Chapter 1227 ¨C Yu Wufei


    Imperial Concubine Yu pulled out her whip, and it transformed into a white dragon that swept towards Qin Mu. At the same time, the women in the celestial pce behind her also executed their divine weapons. In an instant, snow filled the sky, and the divine weapons in the snow had boundless power as they attacked from afar!


    Boom¡ª


    Everything that Qin Mu stood on exploded. Yu Wufei¡¯s technique was peculiar. The reason why she brought these women along wasn¡¯t because she wanted to look good, but because her technique could merge the magic power of these women into one and increase her magic power!


    She was originally on the Numinous Sky Realm. In addition, the cultivation of the women had already reached the Jade Capital Realm and Numinous Sky Realm, which allowed her magic power to close in on strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne!


    Just now, she didn¡¯t execute her technique and took advantage of Qin Mu¡¯s young age. Furthermore, her cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high, so she nned to pierce Qin Mu with a finger and kill him. However, she didn¡¯t expect the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows to explode her finger, leaving only her finger bone.


    She was truly furious now and exploded with all her strength, not giving Qin Mu any chance to take advantage of her.


    However, when this terrifying throbbing subsided, Yu Wufei looked around but didn¡¯t see Qin Mu.


    ¡°He escaped?¡±


    Imperial Consort Yu Wufei suddenly shook the white dragon, and it coiled around her arm. She took a step forward and was about to see where Qin Mu had escaped to when a bright light shone down from the sky.


    Yu Wufei suddenly raised her head and saw mes in the sky. That was the light from the third eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. When it shone down on her body, even she felt her soul wavering.


    ¡°Life and Death Book?¡±


    Yu Wufei was astonished. The Life and Death Book was a treasure that Son of Heaven Yin had forged for the celestial heavens, and it was used to control the life and death of all living beings in the thousands of worlds. Anyone who was shone on by the Life and Death Book would have their name and image shown. If they were marked off, they could be immortal, and a brush could take their life!


    ......


    However, the Life and Death Book was very hard to refine. Son of Heaven Yin had spent tens of thousands of years to only refine nine scrolls of the Life and Death Book, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t use the Life and Death Book to shine at them. Instead, he used his own eyes.


    ¡®His eyes are the Life and Death Book? Even Son of Heaven Yin didn¡¯t cultivate to this step. What exactly is the eye in the heart of his brows? Why is its power so strong?¡¯


    Yu Wufei hurriedly executed her technique to fight against the Life and Death Book, but she was still a step toote. In her celestial pce, two women of the Jade Capital Realm were lighted up by the light and their birth records were revoked. They died without a word!


    Yu Wufei rose into the air, and the White Dragon Whip swept out. The long whip changed in mid-air, bing bigger, longer, and thicker. The dragon roar was like rolling thunder as it rushed towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took the blow head on, but he didn¡¯t expect Yu Wufei¡¯s magic power to be so strong. The White Dragon Whip was also extraordinary. It was forged by a white dragon of the Numinous Sky Realm, and it had been refined by her for a long time. It changed ording to her will, and when the whip came down, Qin Mu¡¯s palms were covered in blood from the white dragon¡¯s reverse scale.


    This strike pulled Qin Mu down from the sky, and his body spun like a top, unable to stabilize.


    Swoosh¡ª


    His legs stood on the ground, and the ground in a radius of a hundred miles suddenly warped. It was as if there was an invisible force that twisted all the rocks in the area into fried dough.


    The twisted ground rose rapidly like a sharp awl piercing into the sky.


    Qin Mu used this strange method to dissolve the spiral forceing from Yu Wufei¡¯s White Dragon Whip. He suddenly pointed at the heart of his brows, and the divine sword spun rapidly in front of him. The tip of the sword was like a drill.


    ¡°Opening Cmity Sword¡ª¡±


    The eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up, and Opening Cmity Sword flew towards Yu Wufei!


    At the same time, a beam of divine light followed closely behind the sword!


    Yu Wufei looked down from above, and the White Dragon Whip was several hundred miles long. It coiled around her body, appearing and disappearing unpredictably. The White Dragon Whip suddenly transformed into a spiral and didn¡¯t activelye into contact with Qin Mu¡¯s Opening Cmity Sword Light. Instead, it allowed the Opening Cmity Sword Light to enter the spiral.


    When the Opening Cmity Sword reached the spiral of the White Dragon Whip, countless runes suddenly appeared on the scales of the white dragon and shone on the rapidly flowing sword light.


    In the next instant, Opening Cmity Sword passed through the white dragon spirals and reached the heart of Yu Wufei¡¯s brows!


    Yu Wufei raised her other palm and mped down on the Opening Cmity Sword with her index and middle finger. She sneered, ¡°The unbreakable Opening Cmity Sword was easily broken by me¡­¡±


    Just as she said that, her charming face changed drastically. The beam of light that followed after Opening Cmity Sword instantly activated the power of the broken sword. Opening Cmity Sword light expanded again and stabbed into the heart of her brows!


    Yu Wufei cried out in astonishment and hurriedly turned her head. The sword light sliced from the heart of her brows to her right temple and almost opened up her skull.


    Yu Wufei was shocked and furious. The White Dragon Whip swept towards Qin Mu, and through the white dragon spirals, Yu Wufei could clearly see Qin Mu¡¯s every move.


    The instant the White Dragon Whip swept towards Qin Mu, she saw him bowing towards her.


    Yu Wufei felt a chill down her spine and knew that something was wrong.


    This was Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s method!


    Son of Heaven Yin hid a knife in his smile. When he bowed to others, he would usually worship the other party¡¯s soul to death. If the other party was careless, he would fall into the trap. If he bowed to him, his soul would split into pieces and die an unnatural death!


    Qin Mu obviously had this ability as well.


    Qin Mu kowtowed, and Yu Wufei instantly became muddle-headed. Her primordial spirit crackled, and an abnormally terrifying tearing force came from her three souls and seven spirits, almost tearing them apart!


    Even though she could endure it, the goddess generals in her celestial pce might not be able to. After Qin Mu bowed to them, the three souls of five women of the Jade Capital Realm split open and their seven spirits shattered.


    The other Numinous Sky Realm women guarded their primordial spirits, but their primordial spirits were also severely damaged.


    Yu Wufeiughed from extreme anger and bowed through the white dragon spiral. A loud bang came from Qin Mu¡¯s body, and green smoke rose from his head like a pir.


    Yu Wufei was astonished. She had used Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s methods, yet she hadn¡¯t been able to worship Qin Mu to death. His iparably strong primordial spirit had blocked this attack.


    However, in the next moment, the spirals formed by the White Dragon Whip had already locked Qin Mu up tightly. He couldn¡¯t break free.


    Yu Wufei sneered and took advantage of Qin Mu being locked up to kowtow to him over ten times.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can block it every time!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Ten consecutive loud bangs rang out, and Qin Mu was worshiped by her until green smoke rose into the sky!


    Even so, Imperial Concubine Yu Wu couldn¡¯t kill him.


    .


    Qin Mu struggled free from the White Dragon Whip, and Yu Wufei flew over to kill him. The White Dragon Whipshed out, hit, shook, and even opened its mouth. Its dragon ws tore apart, and Qin Mu was unable to fly up. He could only step on the ground and retreat continuously. Sword lights crisscrossed and fought the White Dragon Whip with his sword.


    One of them was in the air, and the other was on the ground. The White Dragon Whip was a hundred miles away, and it came and went like lightning. Qin Mu¡¯s sword light sliced through the void, leaving behind snow-white marks. In the center of the marks was a ck line.


    That was the mark left behind by his sword being too fast and slicing open the void.


    In Imperial Concubine Yu Wu¡¯s celestial pce, even more attacks came crashing down. The various divine weapons of Mingdu were extremely peculiar. There was a memorial arch, a devil god¡¯s statue, a Soul Hooking Chain, a mountain of knives, and a sea of fire, all of which exhausted Qin Mu.


    There was even a woman¡¯s divine weapon that was a red conch. The red conch flew up and hummed, erasing the souls of people and collecting their primordial spirits!


    Qin Mu fought as he walked, and sword lights crisscrossed. He always managed to force the white dragon away at the most dangerous moments, but he had no time to defend against the divine weapons of the other women. He was beaten until his skin and flesh were split open.


    In the Land of the Great Void, on the god city of the celestial heavens, numerous gods were patrolling the city walls to prevent sneak attacks.


    On the other side, a god of the Heavenly Eye Race sat upright on the city tower. His eight arms were spread open, and on each of his eight palms grew a huge eyeball. It rolled around and surveyed the surroundings.


    Suddenly, the expression of the god from the Heavenly Eye Race changed slightly, and he suddenly stood up. ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw a radius of a hundred miles in front of the divine city spinning and growing upwards frantically. In an instant, a spiral mountain range grew out from the ground!

 Chapter 1228 - - The Power Of The Domain

    Chapter 1228 ¨C The Power Of The Domain


    The celestial soldiers and generals on the city walls couldn¡¯t help being dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    The city gate guard immediately ordered a team of devil gods to leave the city to investigate.


    Right at this moment, huge footprints appeared in front of the god city as though there was an invisible giant running. Not only that, but at the ce where the giant was running, shocking cracks suddenly appeared in the sky that were dozens of miles long!


    The devil god team was immediately torn apart, and they died mysteriously.


    ¡°Which demon dares to stir up trouble?¡± the city gate guard shouted sternly.


    Boom!


    The void trembled violently, and a mark in the shape of a dragon¡¯s head suddenly appeared. Following that, a huge palm print appeared, and it shook the divine city to the point that it could feel intense spatial fluctuations!


    Not only that, but the footprints seemed to be moving backward at a very fast speed, heading straight for the god city.


    ¡°What exactly are those footprints?¡±


    The gods were terrified when they heard the gaze of the god from the Heavenly Eye Race piercing through the void and seeing Youdu. He shouted, ¡°There are strong practitioners fighting in the Great Void and Youdu. Their battle power is extremely strong and can affect reality from Youdu! Everyone, be careful!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    A series of spatial tremors came over. In front of the god city, fist imprints, knife marks, formation markings, and all kinds of markings appeared. He didn¡¯t know what was fighting in Youdu, but it actually had such a huge impact on reality!


    ......


    Suddenly, Bai Yujing¡¯s voice came from the divine city. ¡°Western Sect Army, listen up. Activate the protective formation. Kill anyone who barges in from Youdu!¡±


    The soldiers received their orders and immediately activated the formation.


    The protective formations of each god city were designed by the four great heavenly teachers, and their power was extraordinary. Even though they weren¡¯t the number one formation masters of the celestial heavens, their attainments in formations were also extraordinary.


    If the enemies were truly strong practitioners that hade from Youdu, they would definitely fall into the formation they had designed and might even be killed in one go!


    The gods and devils in the city let out sighs of relief. Bai Yujing climbed up the city tower and looked down from above. Her heart trembled slightly. ¡®The strength of this person is no small matter! However, this should be the territory that Son of Heaven Yin is guarding. Why would someone enter his territory?¡¯


    Bai Yujing said solemnly, ¡°Investigate the scenery of Youdu and report to me. I want to see which expert is fighting!¡±


    The heavenly eyes of the army searched Youdu one after another.


    Actually, there was no need to search. Qin Mu and Yu Wufei¡¯s battle scene was extremely grand and even affected reality, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to find them.


    However, it was difficult to see their faces clearly.


    The cultivation of these two people was strong, and they didn¡¯t want anyone to see their true faces. In addition, their speed was too fast, so even the Heavenly Eyes of the Western Sect couldn¡¯t see who they were.


    Furthermore, there was something strange about Youdu¡¯s divine art. It was that one would forget their faces when they saw them.


    Bai Yujing didn¡¯t receive any news from the heavenly eyes for a long time and was astonished. ¡®Could it be that pretty boy Son of Heaven Yin is trying to assassinate me again?¡¯


    At this moment, thend in front of the god city suddenly warped, and a boundless power came from the Great Void and Youdu. It changed the geography and caused thend to fly up. Yin and Yang qi spread out, and all kinds of strange power burst forth.


    Next, countless stars appeared in the sky, and another Youdu appeared in the Great Void!


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    This power contained an extremely peculiar Great Dao aura that made Bai Yujing¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Domain! Someone is using their own Great Dao Domain!¡±


    The Great Dao Domain was also known as the Dao Domain. The Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness realm and Founding Emperor¡¯s sword domain were both a kind of Dao Domain. To cultivate a Dao Domain, one needed a deep understanding andprehension of the Dao, or even pioneering it.


    In this world, there were very few people who had entered the path, but even fewer people had cultivated Dao Domain.


    Bai Yujing had never seen Founding Emperor¡¯s sword realm, but she had heard that Founding Emperor had once attacked the celestial heavens with his sword and fought with Celestial Venerable Hao, almost splitting it apart!


    On the other hand, one of the two people fighting in Youdu unleashed his Dao Domain. The Great Dao was boundless, and it gave people an extremely strange feeling. It was different from the sword realm, consciousness realm, and other famous domains.


    This kind of Dao Domain contained a lot of Great Dao, making her heart tremble. She didn¡¯t know what kind of Dao Domain this person was.


    She wanted to enter the Great Void and Youdu to take a look, but that was Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s territory. Even though Son of Heaven Yin was an official in the celestial heavens with her, they had a deep grudge, so she didn¡¯t dare to enter Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s territory easily.


    In that Dao Domain, she could see a clear line. It should be another person stabbing his iparably powerful magic power into the Dao Domain and charging straight at the expert in the center of the Dao Domain.


    This person¡¯s cultivation was extremely strong. He had actually broken through the Dao Domain and even destroyed it.


    Right at this moment, that Dao Domain suddenly becameplete again, and it formed an encirclement around the person that had entered it!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the other person won¡¯t have much luck!¡±


    Bai Yujing was intelligent and could see the situation. She thought to herself, ¡®Is Son of Heaven Yin fighting with someone? He cultivated his Dao Domain? Impossible. Although this pretty boy¡¯s abilities are high, hisprehension of the Great Dao isn¡¯t that strong¡­¡¯


    Boom¡ª


    A crack suddenly appeared in that Dao Domain, and with a whoosh, the ground that was a thousand miles long was torn apart. Beautiful mountains and rivers rose from the two shores, and in the center was a deep canyon!


    In the Great Void and Youdu, Yu Wufei barged into Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm and barged her way into the ancestral court. However, the next moment, all the power of the Great Dao in Qin Mu¡¯s realm burst forth!


    Yu Wufei instantly knew that something was wrong, and she executed her divine art to meet Qin Mu head-on.


    Looking at the battle of divine arts from the Land of the Great Void, they could only see magnificent mountains and rivers that were thousands of miles long. However, what they saw here was abnormally terrifying.


    Even though Yu Wufei was on the Numinous Sky Realm, facing an opponent that couldn¡¯t be measured by conventional realms like Qin Mu, she still felt the great terror between life and death.


    ¡°However, my abilities are not limited to this!¡±


    Just as Yu Wufei was about to mobilize all of her power, a vast consciousness rushed over. Even though Yu Wufei¡¯s technique could mobilize the magic power of other gods, her consciousness couldn¡¯t bepared to Heavenly Lord Han¡¯s.


    Han Tianjun could fuse with the consciousnesses of others and raise his own consciousness to the level that wasparable to Qin Mu¡¯s, but Yu Wufei couldn¡¯t.


    Even though her cultivation was high, her understanding of Dao wasn¡¯t high.


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Lord Han was the number one in the celestial heavens¡¯ formation path, and hisprehension of the Dao surpassed Yu Wufei by leaps and bounds.


    The traditional system of divine treasures and celestial pces focused on power and didn¡¯t focus onprehension of the path. As a result, theprehension of the path of existences with higher cultivation realms might not be as good as those with lower cultivation realms.


    Yu Wufei was muddle-headed from the impact of this Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness, and the magic power in her body went out of control. In the next moment, all of the power in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm burst forth. The power of the paths, skills, and skills of the 17 celestial pces, Xuandu, Youdu, Yuandu, Heavenly Yin, and Four Extreme Heavens, apanied Qin Mu¡¯s strike to strike Yu Wufei!


    The moment he struck Yu Wufei, a bell suddenly rang.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind rumbled, and an indescribable force rushed over, causing his primordial spirit to fall into an endless stream.


    ¡°Dao of Reincarnation? This bell is very strong!¡±

 Chapter 1229 - One Kill

    Chapter 1229 ¨C One Kill


    Qin Mu executed the Reincarnation Celestial Pce, and the Dao of Reincarnation instantly freed him from the cycle of reincarnation, allowing him to recover.


    On the other side, Yu Wufei tried her best to block this attack, but she still couldn¡¯t block it.


    She was a great expert of the Numinous Sky Realm, and she had used all of her strength. However, Qin Mu had also used all of his strength in this strike. How terrifying was the power of the Dao in the realm of divine treasures?


    Qin Mu rarely met an opponent that was on par with him. It was either the opponent¡¯s realm was much higher than his abilities were much weaker.


    Yu Wufei¡¯s cultivation realm far surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s, and her magic power also surpassed his. However, because herprehension of the Dao wasn¡¯t high, she cultivated the traditional system of divine treasures and celestial pces. Even though she had the ability to kill Qin Mu, Qin Mu also had the ability to kill her.


    However, Yu Wufei didn¡¯t know about Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm and rushed in recklessly, losing the initiative.


    Qin Mu¡¯s attack had mobilized all the power of the Great Dao in the divine treasure realm, and the first to hit Yu Wufei was the 49 Heavenly Daos.


    The Heavenly Dao descended from the sky and transformed into forty-nine Heavenly Dao treasures!


    The outline of the sky was like a battle and the heavenly secrets were like umbres. There were also the Heavenly Seals, Heavenly Fire, Heavenly Beggars, Heavenly Mysterious, Heavenly Sky, Heavenly Sky, Heavenly Sky, Heavenly Sun, Heavenly Yin. They were shaped like seals, crystals, fans, spoons, lids, cones, sundials, sun beads, and moon beads.


    When these forty-nine Heavenly Dao treasures came crashing down, the celestial river connected,bining the power of the forty-nine Heavenly Dao into one. Its power was boundless!


    Yu Wufei was fixed to the ground and was about to resist. However, the 36 Great Daos of the Primordial Realm overflowed and locked her legs. The Great Daos of Yuandu pierced through her skin like roots piercing through her body, firmly growing on the Primordial Realm¡¯snd.


    Not only that, the 64 Great Daos of Youdu attacked and locked her primordial spirit, preventing it from escaping.


    ......


    Not only that, but the Great Dao divine arts of the Four Extremities Heavens came roaring over from all directions.


    Another Great Dao divine art from Heavenly Yin World invaded her primordial spirit, and with one strike, her three souls and seven spirits were almost shattered. Her soul was scattered, turning into ck soul sand that spewed out from her eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    This was not the most terrifying thing.


    The power in Qin Mu¡¯s seventeen celestial pcesbined into one, and with the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, not only were there Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness divine arts, but also Qin Mu¡¯s reincarnation divine art and sword realm!


    Meanwhile, the five great mines in the ancestral court were also trembling, and all of them had strange powers surging out.


    Yu Wufei and the numerous female generals in her celestial pce revealed looks of despair. The divine arts, paths, and skills contained in Qin Mu¡¯s strike were things they had never seen or heard of before!


    At that moment, they heard the bell ring.


    The sound of the bell made Yu Wufei wild with joy and hope was born in her heart, ¡°Chaojin hase to save me¡­¡±


    She mobilized her cultivation with all her might, and the numerous female generals in the celestial pce revealed looks of astonishment. They could actually feel their power flowing away rapidly and being swallowed by Imperial Concubine Yu Wufei!


    It was obvious that Imperial Concubine Yu Wu nned to swallow all of their power to protect her life and give herself a chance to survive, waiting for Son of Heaven Yin to save her.


    They were all generals under Son of Heaven Yin and wanted to curse out loud, but they couldn¡¯t.


    The power of the divine treasure realm burst forth and swallowed both them and Yu Wufei!


    Terrifying tremors spread out in all directions, destroying the mountains and rivers along the way. These tremors even reached the celestial heavens¡¯ divine city in the Great Void. The great formation that protected the city moved in response, and iparably majestic divine light rushed into the sky.


    The sky was instantly filled with bright runes that were of all colors. All kinds of godnguage and devilnguage apanied by loud and clear Dao voices reverberated endlessly!


    Yu Wufei was severely injured by Qin Mu¡¯s attack and flew backward while bleeding. She crashed onto the ground and rolled a hundred miles away before finally stopping.


    In her celestial pce, those female generals didn¡¯t have such good luck. Yu Wufei had taken away their cultivation, and as a result, they had died under the full-power strike of Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    Yu Wufei finally stopped. She was covered in injuries and countless of her bones were broken. She wanted to struggle to get up, but she couldn¡¯t. At this moment, a pair of legs stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Chaojin¡­¡±


    Yu Wufei raised her head full of hope, only to see the half-smile on Nine Yin¡¯s face.


    Jiushang Yin looked into the distance and saw Qin Mu, who was still awe-inspiring a moment ago, lying on the ground. Even though he was still breathing, his eyes were lifeless.


    This was the sign of falling into the endless cycle of reincarnation after being hit by the Reincarnation Bell.


    The Reincarnation Bell might look like it was just the sound of a bell and didn¡¯t have the power to destroy heaven and earth, but the power of this bell was used on the soul. With the sound of the bell, the soul would fall into the cycle of reincarnation. In an instant, a hundred reincarnations would happen, and one might never be able to reincarnate!


    Qin Mu¡¯s current symptoms clearly showed that his soul had already been reincarnated countless times and had long forgotten his previous abilities. He had be an idiot with only a body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed Aunt.¡±


    Jiushang Yin lowered his head and chuckled. ¡°Aunt, do you still remember how you seduced my father and threw my mother into the cold pce before secretly killing her?¡±


    Yu Wufei felt a chill down her spine and struggled, ¡°That was also your father¡¯s idea, it has nothing to do with me¡­¡±


    Jiushang Yin grabbed the bell nose and smashed it down!


    Bang¡ª


    A bell sound rang out, and Yu Wufei¡¯s body shattered into pieces, dying the wall of the bell red. Meanwhile, her primordial spirit was also shattered into fine powder. Even reincarnation couldn¡¯t do it.


    Jiushang Yin picked up the bloody Reincarnation Bell and chuckled. ¡°My father is charming and elegant. If you weren¡¯t beautiful, why would he fall in love with someone else? If you want to me someone, don¡¯t me my father. me yourself for being too beautiful. I won¡¯t me my father, man¡­¡±


    He lifted the Reincarnation Bell and walked towards Qin Mu, who was lying on the ground. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long, and I¡¯ve finally found the chance to make a contribution. Celestial Venerable Mu, my father wasn¡¯t wrong. You are indeed capable. I¡¯ve been hiding nearby for so long, and I¡¯ve finally found a chance to plot against you. Your luck hase to an end.¡±


    ng¡ª


    He smacked the Reincarnation Bell with force and smashed it at Qin Mu again.


    The bell rang, and Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently. His gaze became even more nk and lost.


    Jiushang Yin inherited Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s caution and stood far away, striking the Reincarnation Bell with all his might. The bell rang again and vibrated several times.


    Jiushang Yin finally felt at ease. He took a big step forward, and with a thought, he took out a divine knife. He rotated his palm gently, and the Reincarnation Bell transformed into a small bell that hung under his neck.


    Jiushang Yin held a knife in one hand and lifted Qin Mu¡¯s neck with the other. Just as he was about to cut off Qin Mu¡¯s head to ask for credit, the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows suddenly opened up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Nephew, if it was your father, he would definitely chop me into pieces. Even then, he wouldn¡¯t be sure if I¡¯m really dead. Nephew, you are still a little tender¡ª¡±


    Jiushang Yin¡¯s hair stood on end, but at that moment, a beam of light shot out from the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. It shot into the heart of Nine Yin¡¯s brows and out the back of his head.


    That terrifying power exploded the head of Jiushang Yin and turned it into a bloody mist!

 Chapter 1230 - Son Of Heaven Yin Attacks

    Chapter 1230 ¨C Son Of Heaven Yin Attacks


    Qin Muughed loudly and flicked his finger. A divine art from Heavenly Yin World entered Jiushang Yin¡¯s headless body.


    ck soul sand instantly poured out from the neck of Nine Yin, and his soul was turned into ck soul sand by Qin Mu¡¯s Heavenly Yin divine art.


    Back then, when he learned the Life Transformation Mysterious Technique from Goddess of Heavenly Yin, heprehended all kinds of sinister and vicious divine arts, which were very different from Goddess of Heavenly Yin¡¯s divine arts.


    Now, it was just a small test.


    Qin Mu stretched his hand out to grab the small bell hanging on the neck of Jiushang Yin. He had long sensed that there were still enemies hiding in the dark, so he didn¡¯t dare to attack with his full strength. If that enemy worked together with Yu Wufei, he would definitely be killed by them.


    Now that Jiushang Yin wanted to take all the credit for himself and even killed Imperial Concubine Yu Wu, it gave him a chance.


    Even if Jiushang Yin was the son of Son of Heaven Yin, even if he was a great expert of Numinous Sky Realm, even if he had a treasure like the Reincarnation Bell, he would definitely die in one strike at such a close distance!


    He had seized this opportunity!


    He had a chance of victory in a direct confrontation, but it was too small. After all, the Reincarnation Bell was extremely powerful, and he didn¡¯t know if it had any other abilities.


    Jiushang Yin had executed the Reincarnation Bell to bombard his soul several times. He seemed to be calm in handling matters, but in reality, he trusted Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine weapon too much. If not for this Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Dao formation treasure, he would have definitely smashed Qin Mu into pieces and crushed his soul and primordial spirit into pieces beforeing forward.


    As the son of Son of Heaven Yin and the crown prince of Mingdu, he naturally received the heart teachings of Son of Heaven Yin. No matter if it was in terms of cultivation, skills, or divine arts, he was much more outstanding than Hu Mengdie or Yu Wufei. In a head-on battle, Qin Mu¡¯s chances of winning weren¡¯t high. However, in a close-range sneak attack, Qin Mu had full confidence in taking his life!


    Therefore, it could be said that Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Reincarnation Bell had harmed his life.


    ......


    The moment Qin Mu¡¯s finger was about to grab onto the Reincarnation Bell, the small bell suddenly floated up. The bell was only slightly bigger than his finger, but in the next instant, it had a radius of fifty to sixty yards. The mouth of the bell was facing Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end, and he hurriedly retreated. A loud bang rang out in his ears, and his clothes flew off in all directions like paper butterflies. Next, his skin exploded, and all the skin on his body was stripped off like paper butterflies!


    Not only that, his muscles also turned into ashes in an instant, leaving only his bones!


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown, and only his bones were still crashing backward. Boom! His body left the Great Void and Youdu, appearing in front of the celestial heavens¡¯ pass.


    The one controlling the Reincarnation Bell definitely wasn¡¯t Nine Yin. Even though Jiushang Yin was strong, they didn¡¯t have the power to crush Qin Mu in one strike.


    This Reincarnation Bell was the treasure that Son of Heaven Yin had used to achieve his Dao. Son of Heaven Yin definitely wouldn¡¯t be at ease if Nine Yin came out to kill Qin Mu, so he would definitely split his attention to control the Reincarnation Bell.


    He also didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to break free from the devil voice of reincarnation, which resulted in his son being killed by Qin Mu in one strike.


    If only his corporeal body had died, it would have been fine. Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Mingdu Heavenly Gate could repair his corporeal body, and he wouldn¡¯t have controlled the Reincarnation Bell to kill Qin Mu.


    However, Qin Mu was ruthless. He actually used the paths, skills, and divine arts of Heavenly Yin World to refine the souls of Nine Yin Supremacies into ashes. This truly angered him, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to do it himself!


    Qin Mu¡¯s flesh and blood grew, and his corporeal body quickly recovered. Not only that, his clothes also recovered on their own.


    However, just as he appeared in front of the divine city of the celestial heavens, he heard a world-shaking bell chime. The headless body of Nine Yin actually brought the Reincarnation Bell from the Great Void and Youdu to chase after him.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    Qin Mu shouted, and his consciousness celestial pce leaped out from the back of his head. His supreme consciousness realm expanded, but in the next quarter of an hour, his consciousness realm turned into ashes. Even his consciousness celestial pce no longer existed!


    ¡°Divine Treasure Realm¡ª¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s magic power burst forth, and his divine treasure realm bloomed with a hum. The headless Nine Yin raised the Reincarnation Bell with both hands, and the mouth of the bell faced Qin Mu.


    Countless gorgeous runes appeared around the treasure of the Emperor¡¯s Throne. All kinds of Youdu, Heavenly Yin, and creation runes swirled furiously and evolved continuously!


    A vast and boundless power emanated a fluctuation that made one¡¯s heart palpitate and despair. It revolved around the bell wall, and not only that, even more terrifying fluctuations overflowed from within the bell, causing space to tremble like butterfly markings.


    Bang¡ª


    The bell rang, and the four poles of the divine treasure realm shattered. Xuandu was destroyed, Youdu disintegrated, the Primordial Tree was broken, the stars were extinguished, and the ancestral court was shattered like ss.


    Qin Mu¡¯s celestial pces broke into pieces and flew up. The primordial spirits in the celestial pces were annihted!


    The power of this Emperor¡¯s Throne treasure was truly terrifying!


    Qin Mu frantically mobilized his magic power and executed the unchanging divine art. However, in the next instant, the power of the Reincarnation Bell reached his body, and his clothes turned into ashes once again. His skin and flesh were all melted away!


    Son of Heaven Yin had borrowed his son¡¯s corporeal body to execute this attack, and it was truly terrifying to the extreme. Even his bones flew up from the violent impact and were obliterated. The entire Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure realm was destroyed by Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s bell!


    The bell rang for a long time before it died down. Not far away, countless gods and devils of the celestial heavens and soldiers of the Northern Sect Army had fallen from the city walls of the celestial heavens¡¯ divine city. Even though they had defensive formations, they were still severely injured from the tremors. They fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    The waves raised by the bell also calmed down. Suddenly, there was a popping sound as an eyeball fell from the sky and rolled on the ground for a few rounds.


    Suddenly, thin legs grew out of that eyeball, and it started to run.


    ¡°Not dead yet?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s voice came from the bell, and his voice was filled with iparable anger. Nine Yin¡¯s headless body flew up, and he raised the huge bell to head straight for the rapidly sprinting eyeball.


    That eyeball bounced up and down at an extremely fast speed, growing taller as it ran. Soon, it grew a body, a head, and four limbs. The eyeball then appeared in the heart of that person¡¯s brows.


    In this short moment, even Qin Mu¡¯s clothes returned to normal without any changes.


    Jiushang Yin flew over and raised the huge bell. The mouth of the bell covered downwards, nning to cover Qin Mu within it to prevent him from escaping.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu raised his brush and drew a door. He opened the door and entered, vanishing from under the bell.


    The reincarnation bell vibrated, and the door shattered. The terrifying bell sound seemed to be spreading in the depths of space, and nging sounds came from the depths of space, causing the space to continuously explode.


    Jiushang Yin followed closely behind the bell, and a gate suddenly appeared on the city wall of the celestial heavens¡¯ divine city. Qin Mu pushed the gate open and rushed out. Behind him, a bell rang, and the city wall suddenly exploded, creating a huge hole!


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw the mouth of the Reincarnation Bell. With a ng, he was sucked into the bell.


    The arms of Jiushang Yin exerted force and pinned the huge bell to the ground. His headless body moved around the huge bell, and his arms flew as he smacked the wall of the bell repeatedly.


    The Reincarnation Bell trembled, and a dull sound came from underground. The god city shook non-stop, and the celestial soldiers and generals in the city swayed from the tremors.


    At this moment, Qin Mu had already reached the Great Void and Youdu. He went straight for the city wall that was copsed by the Reincarnation Bell.

 Chapter 1231 - The World Is Peaceful

    Chapter 1231 ¨C The World Is Peaceful


    However, in the next moment, Jiushang Yin actually brought the Reincarnation Bell into the Great Void¡¯s Youdu, and the bell went straight for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu unleashed his divine treasure realm and was once again shaken into a huge eyeball. He grew legs and started running. He ran from Youdu into the Land of the Great Void and towards the opening of the city wall.


    Jiushang Yin followed closely behind and threw out the Reincarnation Bell. The huge bell spun and blocked the opening of the city wall with a ng!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡±


    Laughter came from the huge eyeball, and it went straight for the huge bell. Soon, it grew into aplete Qin Mu. He opened his arms to hug the Reincarnation Bell, but a shadow shed, and the headless body of Jiushang Yin had alreadynded on the bell nose. His clothes fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you can¡¯t escape¡­¡±


    Just as the voice in the bell reached this point, a white jade-like palm suddenly pressed down and smacked Jiushang Yin into a pile of mud.


    That white jade palm flicked the flesh on the nose of the bell and lifted it gently.


    Qin Mu stopped and let out a sigh of relief. He tidied his clothes and said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, you are finally willing to make a move.¡±


    The owner of the white jade palm was Bai Yujing. She picked up the Reincarnation Bell with one hand and shook it gently. The clone of Son of Heaven Yin in the bell had already been killed by her, and the Reincarnation Bell turned into a small bell.


    Bai Yujing put away the Reincarnation Bell and looked at Qin Mu with a hint of alertness. She said softly, ¡°What kind of demon is so daring to chase after Celestial Venerable Mu? Luckily, Celestial Venerable is fine, otherwise, Yujing would havemitted a grave crime.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and walked into the god city from the broken wall. He said leisurely, ¡°There are many rebels in the Great Void. Maybe some rebels know that I, Celestial Venerable Mu, am here to assist the celestial heavens in battle, so theyid in ambush to kill me. I was thinking that I didn¡¯t alert anyone when I came to the Great Void, but these rebels know my location¡­¡±


    ......


    Killing intent shed in his eyes. ¡°Who leaked the news?¡±


    Bai Yujing understood and said with a smile, ¡°Luckily, the heavens help the worthy, Celestial Venerable. There are no injuries.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily true that the heavens will favor the good. In this Great Void, even Heaven Duke and Earth Count can¡¯te here, so where did the heavense from?¡±


    Bai Yujing knew that he was implying something.


    Bai Yujing had already recognized Qin Mu and the Reincarnation Bell. She knew that it was Son of Heaven Yin who was controlling the Reincarnation Bell, but she didn¡¯t make a move. She still hoped that Son of Heaven Yin could kill Qin Mu.


    She was the reincarnation of South Deity Zhu Que, but she didn¡¯t want to be South Deity.


    She believed that after she bes South Deity Zhu Que, Bai Yujing would die.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu knew her true identity. He also had methods to revive her South Deity¡¯s soul and awaken all her previous lives. At that time, she would die and South Deity would be reborn.


    Even though she admired Qin Mu and was grateful to him for helping her when she was still Que Feiyin, no matter how much she appreciated him, it wasn¡¯t as important as her own life.


    That was why she wanted to borrow Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s hand to get rid of Qin Mu before seizing his Reincarnation Bell.


    However, it was obvious that Qin Mu had seen through her n, which was why he had purposely lured Son of Heaven Yin to attack the god city and break the city walls. If Qin Mu and Jiushang Yin had brought the Reincarnation Bell into the city, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Western Sect Army would have suffered heavy casualties!


    It was also because of this that Bai Yujing, who was one of the four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens and themander of the Western Sect Army, had no choice but to suppress the Reincarnation Bell.


    This was a very short battle of wits. Others didn¡¯t know, but Qin Mu and Bai Yujing both knew.


    With their level of intelligence, they didn¡¯t need to be explicit to know what the other party was thinking and doing.


    Bai Yujing invited him into the city and smoothed out her sideburns. This woman still liked to be dressed in white, very in, and very elegant. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Mu afraid of death? You have many enemies. Some of them aren¡¯t your enemies, but killing you will be very beneficial to them. They will alsoy their hands on you for benefits.¡±


    Qin Mu looked into the distance in a daze and said in disappointment and frustration, ¡°I have no choice but to take risks for my country. I also know that the Land of the Great Void is a barbaric ce. Those rebels want to get rid of me¡­¡±


    Bai Yujing rolled her eyes at him and said inly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, there¡¯s no need to be so cautious in front of me. I understand your intentions, and I¡¯ve seen what you¡¯ve done. Why are you putting on an act?¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡±


    His smile vanished. ¡°Who dares to kill me in the celestial heavens?¡±


    Bai Yujing looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°If I didn¡¯t make a move just now, would you have been able to escape from Son of Heaven Yin?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, your Western Sect and all the soldiers in this city will die.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face sank, and he said calmly, ¡°No matter what, you have to make a move. Que Feiyin, I can understand that you are doing this for your life, but I also need South Deity, and I hope you can understand. I can understand you, and I hope you can understand me.¡±


    Bai Yujing raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu felt a hint of killing intent from her body and continued, ¡°The world has a perfect dual technique? However, I happen to have a perfect dao technique and divine art that can perfectly solve the problem between you and South Deity. I have a technique that can transform the ck soul sand into three souls and seven spirits. You just need to extract the soul from your soul and give it to me. I will transform that soul into South Deity and use spells to patch your soul. What do you think?¡±


    Bai Yujing fell silent.


    Qin Mu¡¯s words did give her some things, but arge portion of her achievements were on her primordial spirit. The strongest soul in the primordial spirit belonged to the three souls.


    If she drew out her soul, even if a new soul was born, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate to her peak state.


    Furthermore, in her heart, she didn¡¯t trust Qin Mu.


    She always felt that Qin Mu would take the chance to kill her so that she could reincarnate and awaken South Deity¡¯s memory.


    Qin Mu said sincerely, ¡°Que Feiyin, you are the reincarnation of South Deity, and you only reincarnated time again because of Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s scheme. If I hadn¡¯t given you that jade pendant, you would have long be a fool because of the confusion in your womb. Not to mention bing the current Bai Yujing, even divine arts practitioners would find it hard to do so. I also have a method that doesn¡¯t require you to die once. I can just break Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s reincarnation divine art and awaken the vermillion bird soul in your body. However, I don¡¯t want Bai Yujing to die just like that, so I found such a method.¡±


    He stopped and looked straight at Bai Yujing. He said solemnly, ¡°If you can¡¯t even ept this offer, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Bai Yujing felt the faint killing intenting from him.


    Earlier, Bai Yujing had revealed her killing intent to show her determination, and now Qin Mu was showing it to show his determination.


    If she didn¡¯t agree, Qin Mu would immediately make a move and break apart Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s divine art that was binding her soul, awakening South Deity¡¯s soul and restoring all her memories!


    Bai Yujing hesitated for a moment and was about to agree when a heavy voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Yujing, the soul in your body is South Deity¡¯s soul. Son of Heaven Yin had reported this to me before. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to kill South Deity Zhu Que, so I won¡¯t allow South Deity to revive.¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she bowed. ¡°Greetings, Celestial Venerable Huo!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and saw Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s iparably bright eyes!

 Chapter 1232 - The More Powerful You Are, The More Evil You Will Do

    Chapter 1232 ¨C The More Powerful You Are, The More Evil You Will Do


    Celestial Venerable Huo hade to this god city and appeared behind them. He had clearly heard their conversation!


    What shocked Qin Mu even more was that Celestial Venerable Huo had long known that Bai Yujing was the reincarnation of South Deity Zhu Que!


    Celestial Venerable Huo raised his hand, signaling for Bai Yujing to stand up. However, he didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, his gazended on Qin Mu, his expression indifferent.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°I know that Heavenly Master Bai Yujing is the reincarnation of South Deity¡¯s soul, but because she¡¯s a human, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said indifferently, ¡°I killed South Deity, and her soul was suppressed in the Hall of Fragrance. Celestial Venerable Mu, your actions have made me despise you even more. I could have killed Bai Yujing because of South Deity¡¯s soul, but I didn¡¯t. You, on the other hand, killed an Emperor¡¯s Throne practitioner of my human race just because of an evil ancient god!¡±


    Qin Mu walked away and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not Celestial Venerable Yun, nor am I Celestial Venerable Yue. Celestial Venerable Ling, they believed you, so they died. People who walk different paths cannot work together.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said coldly, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and continued to leave.


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s voice came from behind him, and he sneered. ¡°Do you know how many times I¡¯ve advised Celestial Venerable Yun? I¡¯ve advised him no less than a hundred times! I advised him not to go against heaven¡¯s will, not to go against the general trend, and not to disregard the lives of humans because of his ambition!¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s stubborn! He must resist and make the human race the supreme ruler of all races! However, he also agrees with me!¡±


    ¡°When I went to kill him, he told me that he understood what I had done!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his tracks and turned his head over with a smile that was yet not a smile. ¡°What about Crimson Emperor and Celestial Venerable Ling? What about Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling? When you killed Celestial Venerable Yun, you were at the front. When Crimson Emperor killed Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling, you were at the front.¡±


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Celestial Venerable Huo snorted. ¡°Crimson Emperor, I didn¡¯t kill him. Light Emperor overestimated his own abilities! After Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s chaos, the human race in the Primordial Realm has already suffered a huge blow to their vitality. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to recover, but Light Emperor still wants to rebel. He deserves to die! I was the one who saw his weakness and let Son of Heaven Yin kill him! As for Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling¡­¡±


    His expression dimmed, and he shook his head. ¡°Although they are my Dao friends, they also made the same mistake as Celestial Venerable Yun. They actually wanted to overturn the heavens, and their crimes deserve death! However, I still left Celestial Venerable Yue alive. Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s death was an ident, and I didn¡¯t want to kill her.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and hisughter sounded like he was crying. ¡°What a good idea to leave Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s life behind. How sanctimonious andpassionate! When you went to find Celestial Venerable Yue to discuss how to deal with Mother Earth, I was there! Your n with Celestial Venerable Xiao was instructed by Celestial Venerable Hao, right? When you got rid of Mother Earth, you attacked at the same time to get rid of Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling!¡±


    His face was as cold as ice as he said coldly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue and Celestial Venerable Ling were able to survive because I used countless dreams to enter the path and simte it. Only then did I choose the only way out! You actually dare to tter yourself in front of me, saying it¡¯s your credit!¡±


    He fell silent, and after a moment, he said bitterly, ¡°You are no longer the Celestial Venerable Huo of the past.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo was expressionless as he said woodenly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand me. Celestial Venerable Yue, Celestial Venerable Ling, and the others also don¡¯t understand me. Hehe, only Celestial Venerable Yun understands me and knows that I¡¯m doing this for the human race¡­¡±


    ¡°If Celestial Venerable Yun sees your Southern Heavenly World, the sight of the human race would make him jump out of the coffin by you.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head with a bleak expression. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, he doesn¡¯t understand you. From the start to the end, he couldn¡¯t see that your so-called doing this for the human race is actually for your own position and your own life.¡±


    The me wheel behind Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s head swayed, and his mind was in a mess. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Celestial Venerable Yun doesn¡¯t understand me, I don¡¯t need his understanding. There¡¯s only one person in this world who understands me, and that¡¯s Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    .


    Qin Mu gave him a cold nce and turned to leave.


    ¡®Only Celestial Venerable Yu will understand me!¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Only heroes of the human race like him, the most outstanding existence of the human race, can understand me! If he doesn¡¯t die, the person who supports me the most is him! I don¡¯t need the understanding of you selfish people. As long as he understands me, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and walked away.


    Celestial Venerable Huo watched him leave and sneered. ¡°Only Celestial Venerable Yu is my Dao friend¡­ Bai Yujing, you can be at ease. With me around, Celestial Venerable Mu won¡¯t dare to mess around.¡±


    With his hands behind his back, he said solemnly, ¡°Even though he is reckless, he still knows his limits. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t touch you. If he dares to touch you, I will definitely kill him!¡±


    Bai Yujing frowned slightly and said softly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, is it worth it to kill a human Celestial Venerable for a nobody like me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo turned to look at her and said seriously, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is indeed talented, but the more such a person is, the greater the harm he will bring. You are different. Even though your divine soul is South Deity, you are dedicated to being a human and the celestial heavens. You are more at ease than him.¡±


    Bai Yujing smiled calmly. ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t know how to reform or rebel?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo nodded and said calmly, ¡°If Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯ty his hands on you, I have no reason toy my hands on him. However, from his actions, this person will definitely rebel in the future and put our human race in a life and death crisis. I can¡¯t let him do that, so I have to find a reason to get rid of him.¡±


    Bai Yujing nodded. ¡°Therefore, his attempt to awaken the South Deity soul in my body was the reason why the Celestial Venerable killed him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo revealed a smile. ¡°As expected of Heavenly Teacher, you figured it out with just a hint.¡±


    He walked away.


    Bai Yujing shuddered.


    Celestial Venerable Huo looked straightforward, but he was actually very scheming. He had always known that he was the reincarnation of South Deity, but he had kept him around to deal with Qin Mu!


    The reason he had kept him alive was to give Qin Mu a chance to ¡®make a mistake¡¯ and give him a reason to kill Qin Mu!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo killed Celestial Venerable Yun, Light Emperor, Celestial Venerable Ling, and Celestial Venerable Yue for his ideal ideals. Could it be¡­¡¯


    Her gaze wasplicated. Celestial Venerable Yue was her master. Even though she had lived for so many lifetimes, she had always treated Celestial Venerable Yue as the person closest to her. And Celestial Venerable Huo had actuallyid his hands on Celestial Venerable Yue for his philosophy!


    ¡®Does Celestial Venerable Huo not know that if they work together, even if they can¡¯t overthrow the celestial heavens, they can still fight equally?¡¯


    She looked at Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s departing back and thought to herself, ¡®Celestial Venerable Huo, you protect South Heaven and the humans there. Could your South Heaven be so perfect that even these few Celestial Venerables can¡¯tpare to it? Have you really found a path to solve the problem of the humans not being bullied and growing stronger?¡¯


    She had an idea. She wanted to take a look at Southern Heaven.


    ¡°After quelling the Great Void¡¯s chaos, I¡¯ll go to South Heaven¡­ No!¡±


    With a thought, she took a step into the sky, and there was still Bai Yujing in the city, managing the battle.


    Bai Yujing used her space divine art to hide herself and flew out. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Southern Heaven to take a look at Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s perfect world!¡±

 Chapter 1233 - A Perfect World

    Chapter 1233 ¨C A Perfect World


    A few monthster, Bai Yujing returned to the celestial heavens. She hid her face and quietly entered Southern Heaven¡¯s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    It was very time-consuming to leave the Great Void and return to the celestial heavens, but it was much easier to travel from the celestial heavens to Southern Heaven. Qin Mu had spread the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge throughout the various worlds, and the transportation was convenient. It didn¡¯t take long for Bai Yujing to reach Southern Heaven.


    In name, South Heaven was under Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s control, and there were numerous heavens.


    Bai Yujing was the first to arrive at the Southern Heavenly Continent where Qi Xiayu¡¯s celestial pce was located. She transformed into a young girl and traveled around. She had learned a lot from fighting with Son of Heaven Yin and was very careful in her actions.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo managed Southern Heaven pretty well.¡±


    When Bai Yujing first went on a tour, she saw that the people lived and worked happily. It was like a pastoral garden, and the people had nopetitive spirit. There was a harmonious scene everywhere, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling happy. She didn¡¯t think much of Qin Mu¡¯s actions.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu is indeed wrong. Celestial Venerable Huo is right. The people here can live in peace, cultivate, be divine arts practitioners, and even be gods of the human race. This is purend. Celestial Venerable Mu is too extreme!¡¯


    She shook her head and nned to leave. However, she suddenly stopped and continued to travel around to see the lives of the people.


    ¡®After all, I haven¡¯t stayed here for long. I¡¯m just a bystander, and it¡¯s hard for me to see the true life of this world. For Celestial Venerable Mu to be able to achieve what he has now, he must have something extraordinary about him. I need to stay a few more days to see why he¡¯s so hostile towards Celestial Venerable Huo.¡¯


    She calmed herself down and examined the human civilization in Southern Heaven as a bystander.


    After a few days, her expression gradually became grim.


    She saw the funeral of the Southern Heavenly Human Tribe and felt that it was absurd and inconceivable.


    ¡°However, Celestial Venerable Huo did this for a reason. After all, the half-gods are powerful now, and it¡¯s already remarkable for humans to live to sixty years old.¡±


    She consoled herself. In the other heavens, there was no such good thing. She had once been to the other heavens of the Primordial Realm, and because of the harsh living conditions, the people there could only live to forty or fifty years old.


    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.


    Inparison, many people in Southern Heaven could live to sixty years old. Sacrificing them to half-gods after they were sixty years old was considered a longevity.


    Of course, Eternal Peace was an exception. The lifespans of ordinary people in Eternal Peace were even longer now. Because of the better living conditions and the prevalence of martial arts in their youth, there were over a dozen elderly people in every vige.


    ¡°Eternal Peace can¡¯t be kept overnight and could be destroyed at any time. Of course Southern Heaven is better!¡±


    Bai Yujing had also seen Nantian¡¯s education. Although she felt that it was wrong to follow three principles, four virtues, three principles, and five principles, the people would not rebel. If they didn¡¯t rebel, the suffering would be even lesser. She felt that it was understandable.


    She saw the funeral of divine arts practitioners again.


    When a divine arts practitioner couldn¡¯t be a god at seven hundred years old, they had to sacrifice themselves to the half-gods.


    ¡°That¡¯s understandable.¡±


    Bai Yujing muttered to herself, ¡°Compared to other ces, it¡¯s already very good. After all, the divine arts practitioners of the human race have a very high status here. They can cultivate in peace and don¡¯t have to worry about mundane matters. If they can¡¯t be gods, they can take the initiative to be sacrificial offerings. After all, they only have a hundred years left¡­¡±


    She saw the gods of the human race again. There was no war between the human gods and the half-gods here. Instead, it was peaceful. The gods attended banquets with each other, and there was no conflict between races. It was very rare.


    This ce wasn¡¯t like the other heavens.


    In the other heavens, the gods of the human race would suffer because their nsmen had received unfair treatment. Thus, they would fight with the gods of the half-gods and cause rivers of blood to flow.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Bai Yujing said softly.


    She escaped from the gathering of the gods and came to the mortal world of Southern Heaven. Everything here was good, and she could understand Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s good intentions. However, all of this made her seem fake.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was fake.


    She walked into a small town and nned to rest here for a while before leaving South Heaven. However, she discovered a strange phenomenon in this town. There were over ten thousand human residents in this town, yet there wasn¡¯t a single divine arts practitioner!


    This was almost impossible.


    Even though bing a divine arts practitioner required aptitude, after so many years of development, bing a divine arts practitioner wasn¡¯t difficult.


    Bai Yujing asked in detail, and an old man who was sitting on the ridge with a louse in his arms told her, ¡°Our ancestors didn¡¯t have divine arts practitioners, and our descendants naturally didn¡¯t have divine arts practitioners either. Divine arts practitioners are all influential families that have been passed down from the Dragon Han a million years ago. Which family would be willing to marry an ordinary person?¡±


    Bai Yujing was stunned and smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t ordinary people be called divine arts practitioners? You guys can also open up divine treasures and celestial pces. Not to mention divine arts practitioners, even bing gods is possible!¡±


    The old man hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that! Youngdy, you are an outsider? What you are saying is disgraceful! The old masters of divine arts practitioners are all gifted gods and are the stars in the sky. They are destined to be high and mighty from birth!¡±


    Bai Yujing was stunned.


    The old man continued, ¡°Asborers, we are destined to beborers for the rest of our lives, nting crops. Our ancestors were destined to be farmers, so how would we dare to dream of bing a divine arts practitioner old master?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Bai Yujing opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    During the first year of the Dragon Han Era, Celestial Venerable Yu, Celestial Venerable Hao, and the rest of the seven Celestial Venerables opened up the cultivation system of divine treasures, allowing ordinary people to open up their own divine treasures and be divine arts practitioners.


    Meanwhile, the divine arts practitioners of South Heaven had somehow be influential families, and the divine arts practitioners had inherited the seven great divine treasures of their descendants. They were high and mighty, and they had be the gods of their innate divine power.


    A family without divine arts practitioners would never be a divine arts practitioner no matter how talented their descendants were. They would never be able to escape the fate of being fixed on the farm!


    However, the reason why the seven Celestial Venerables opened up their divine treasures was to let ordinary people grasp power and be divine arts practitioners!


    Why were the fates of the people here fixed forever?


    Why was it that as an ordinary person, his descendants had no chance of making aeback?


    ¡°This Southern Heaven is a pool of stagnant water, a pool of stagnant water that can¡¯t stir up any waves!¡±


    Fear grew in Bai Yujing¡¯s heart. Even though she hadn¡¯t awakened her vermillion bird soul, she still remembered the Dragon Han Era more than a hundred years ago. Back then, ordinary people could open their divine treasures to be divine arts practitioners. The descendants of ordinary people could also be gods!


    If the ancestors couldn¡¯t do it, the descendants would be smart and have a chance to rise!


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s Southern Heaven had no such possibility!


    ¡°Those families of divine arts practitioners are no longer humans! The gods of the human race are also no longer humans! They arepletely different from humans because they live inpletely different worlds!¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s heart was in a mess. What Celestial Venerable Huo had done was right. He didn¡¯t impart the method to open up divine treasures and celestial pces, allowing ordinary people to be at ease. They epted the three principles, five principles, three principles, and four virtues, unable to resist.


    To let divine arts practitioners be influential families and control power, even if they were in power, they wouldn¡¯t resist.


    The half-gods had enough ¡®food¡¯, so they didn¡¯t want to change anything!


    Everything here was so perfect that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    Bai Yujing cried out and escaped from the South Heaven, running back to the celestial heavens.


    The Southern Heavens made it hard for her to breathe.


    Even though she knew that she was the reincarnation of South Deity Zhu Que, she had always viewed herself as a human after being reincarnated for nearly two hundred lifetimes.


    Southern Heaven¡¯s current situation made her, as a human, slightly fearful.


    At this moment, she wanted to take a look at Eternal Peace.


    She came to Eternal Peace.

 Chapter 1234 - Picking Up Celestial Venerable Yu

    Chapter 1234 ¨C Picking Up Celestial Venerable Yu


    Compared to South Heaven, Eternal Peace was countless times smaller.


    When Bai Yujing came to Eternal Peace, it was time for the crops to be harvested. She saw numerous small divine arts practitioners of Five Elements Realm and Six Directions Realm helping the people harvest the crops. They were taking off the grains, plowing the fields, drawing water to irrigate the crops, and even executing rainfall divine arts or dispersing the clouds.


    It was very lively here.


    Bai Yujing traveled to many ces and discovered that some ces were suffering from disasters. The small divine arts practitioners went to report to the authorities, and the authorities sent numerous strong practitioners that were proficient in creation techniques and divine arts to use creation divine arts to spur the crops to grow rapidly. After working for over ten days, the crops had ripened, and the older divine arts practitioners were all exhausted.


    After harvesting the crops, the leader of the divine arts practitioners called over the people who were suffering from the disaster and said, ¡°Even though the art of creation can temporarily stop the urgent needs, the fertility in thend has be thinner and needs to be fattened up. However, it won¡¯t dy the next season¡¯s harvest.¡±


    The refugees thanked them and paid some money to these divine arts practitioners.


    Bai Yujing asked an old farmer, and the old farmer chuckled. ¡°The past few years have been pretty good. I still have some money left, so I can support myself even in disaster years.¡±


    ¡°If you pay the divine arts practitioners, won¡¯t you have no money?¡±


    Bai Yujing asked, ¡°Won¡¯t the wealth be concentrated in the hands of divine arts practitioners? In the future, these divine arts practitioners will be influential families and control the wealth of the country.¡±


    ¡°If you have some martial power, you can work at the mine.¡±


    The old farmer said with a smile, ¡°I can also nt some herbs. There are more divine arts practitioners these few years, and the spirit herbs I need are also increasing. nting spirit herbs is very expensive! Even though my aptitude isn¡¯t good and I¡¯m old, my little grandson is very smart. He has already opened up his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and is currently seeking knowledge in primary school.¡±


    Bai Yujing was stunned.


    The old farmer frowned and said, ¡°After this little brat became a divine arts practitioner, he became another big spender! Luckily, he learned some pill refinement and forging techniques. At the very least, he could refine some spirit pills to forge spirit weapons to supplement his family¡¯s expenses. If he¡¯s sessful and can be a god, that would be great. He could then be an official!¡±


    He beamed with delight and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t be an official, I can go to a primary school or university or open a manufacturing factory to bring honor to my ancestors! However, the imperial court is going to war soon, so if I join the army, I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    The auntie at the side smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to fight a war, you will definitely be promoted quickly!¡±


    The old farmer said angrily, ¡°People will die in battle!¡±


    ¡°A soldier of our Eternal Peace isparable to ten soldiers of those heavens. Furthermore, he has a good reason to send his troops. With Earth Mother¡¯s title, who would dare not surrender?¡±


    That auntie had extraordinary knowledge and said, ¡°Going to war is all free military merits!¡±


    Bai Yujing walked in Eternal Peace in a daze. She saw numerous divine arts practitioners repairing roads and constructing bridges under the lead of gods and devils. There were also some divine arts practitioners constructing buildings in the cities. There were manynd ships on the roads, and there were also shipsing and going in the sky.


    What she saw waspletely different from what she saw in Southern Heaven.


    This was simply a celestial heavens of the mortal world!


    However, it was different from the strict hierarchy of the celestial heavens. Other than the ten Celestial Venerables, all the gods in the celestial heavens had to be careful, afraid of offending anyone if they said something wrong or did something wrong.


    On the other hand, Eternal Peace was much livelier.


    Bai Yujing finally made a decision and left Eternal Peace.


    She rushed towards the Great Void. This trip took a year, but luckily, there was another her guarding the Great Void, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    When she was about to reach the Great Void, she suddenly saw a sh of light in the starry sky. When she got closer, she saw a human youth in blue rushing through the starry sky.


    The youth didn¡¯t look old, only about ten years old. He wasn¡¯t even twenty, but his cultivation was extraordinary.


    He seemed to be in a daze as he walked in the starry sky. There were Dao sounds lingering in front of him and behind him, and there were ripples of light surrounding him.


    There was still air around him, starlight, and fresh flowers growing from the void. The flowers bloomed and withered, and there was also a strange beast dragon sculpture carrying him, pping its wings and soaring in the starry sky.


    Bai Yujing was bewildered. That dragon statue was the mount of the celestial heavens¡¯ Feathered Forest Guards, so she didn¡¯t know why it was willing to listen to this youth.


    She walked forward to ask. That youth was very kind and always had a silly smile on his face. He said, ¡°Sister, my name is Lan Yutian.¡±


    Bai Yujing had never heard of this name before, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. She asked, ¡°Did you guys get lost while roaming the starry sky? And this dragon condor, why are you following him?¡±


    The dragon condor was puzzled. ¡°I also don¡¯t know why I¡¯m following him. I had originally nned to fly out and enjoy myself during the holidays, but just as I left the celestial heavens, I met him asking me for directions. In my muddle-headedness, I said I would lead the way for him and willingly be his mount. However, after flying for so long, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve flown to.¡±


    Bai Yujing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°We are already close to the Great Void. You should return to the celestial heavens quickly.¡±


    The dragon condor thanked him and asked Lan Yutian to get off his back. He immediately pped his wings and transformed into a stream of light, disappearing into the starry sky.


    Bai Yujing jumped in shock. Even though the dragon condors of the Feathered Forest Guards were fast, they weren¡¯t that fast!


    It was obvious that the dragon condor had unknowingly gained many benefits from following this human youth called Lan Yutian.


    Lan Yutian indeed gave people a strange feeling. Beside him, Bai Yujing felt that the Great Dao had be abnormally familiar. Many paths, skills, and divine arts that she had nevere into contact with before and had never thought of before naturally understood andprehended. It was very strange.


    Presumably, that dragon condor wasn¡¯t bewitched by Lan Yutian, but was attracted by the Dao runes on this youth¡¯s body. It followed him in a daze, but it had also unintentionally obtained many benefits.


    Bai Yujing had a good impression of him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Lan Yutian? Should I call you Brother Lan or Brother Tian?¡±


    She then shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Tian can¡¯t do it. He has the same voice as Celestial Emperor and will be beheaded.¡±


    Lan Yutian said, ¡°Sister, you should call me Brother Yu.¡±


    ¡°Jade Emperor?¡±


    Bai Yujing burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re going to be beheaded too! Your name is really weird. There¡¯s only a surname in your name that can be used. No matter if I call you Brother Tian or Brother Yu, I¡¯m going to beheaded. Who gave you this name? It¡¯s a little impressive.¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I lost my memory. My brother also doesn¡¯t know who gave me my name.¡±


    Bai Yujing looked at him pitifully and asked, ¡°Where are you going, Brother Lan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lan Yutian said honestly, ¡°I also don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going, and I¡¯m also lost. Now I can only go wherever I go.¡±


    Bai Yujing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She truly pitied him and said with a smile, ¡°Since you have nowhere to go, follow me to the Great Void. It¡¯s not good for you to run around like this. When you reach the Great Void, at least I can protect you.¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded obediently.


    Bai Yujing looked at his obedient appearance and felt both love and pity for him. She thought to herself, ¡®He looks like a human, but Celestial Venerable Mu is now overbearing in handling matters. However, his appearance is still somewhat simr to Lan Yutian.¡¯


    In thend of the Great Void, in the territory of the celestial heavens, Qin Mu had already left the god city that Bai Yujing was guarding and came to the ce where another celestial heavens¡¯ heavenly master, Meng Yungui, was guarding.

 Chapter 1235 - The Second Heavenly Teacher

    Chapter 1235 ¨C The Second Heavenly Teacher


    The four great heavenly teachers and the four great heavenly kings of the celestial heavens led their armies to the Land of the Great Void. They each had their own camps, and each of them led an army.


    Other than that, there were also four-colored emperors, each with a military horse.


    Among the four great heavenly teachers, the first heavenly master is Northern heavenly master Shang Pingyin, the second heavenly master is Meng Yungui, the third heavenly master is Bai Yujing, and the fourth heavenly master Southern heavenly master is Zhu Shaoping.


    Among the four great heavenly kings, Qin Mu had already met Shang Pinying and Bai Yujing. As for this second heavenly master, Meng Yungui, even though Qin Mu had never met him before, he had long heard of his name.


    Meng Yungui was born in Ascension Heaven, and he loved to plunder treasures and wealth, so his reputation wasn¡¯t very good.


    Cripple brought Lan Yutian for strict training. One of the most important tests was stealing the treasure vault of Ascension Heaven¡¯s Meng Yungui.


    Old Ma, the previous Ri of the Divine Constable Bureau, was also beside them. He was in charge of keeping a lookout for them and checking the traps of divine arts. He was also in charge of erasing their traces to prevent them from leaving any traces.


    Of course, Old Ma wasn¡¯t greedy. He only wanted to guide and supervise Lan Yutian, this ¡®junior¡¯, to prevent Lan Yutian from going astray. Even though Cripple and Lan Yutian had also given him a share of the ¡®stolen goods¡¯.


    Qin Mu came to the god city where Meng Yungui¡¯s Eastern Sect Army was stationed and saw that Meng Yungui was in charge of the army. Even though his reputation wasn¡¯t good, he was indeed an expert in leading troops into battle.


    ¡°The four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens are all people that lead armies to war, but the four great heavenly teachers of Founding Emperor aren¡¯t capable people that lead armies to war. They are capable officials that govern the world.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself and fell into deep thought.


    Woodcutter, Schr, Old Farmer, Fisherman. Woodcutter Wen Tiange was in charge of the general situation of Founding Emperor¡¯s reform and had the main direction. Schr Yan Yunxi was in charge of the military reform, Old Farmer was in charge of the changes in the livelihood of the people, and Fisherman was in charge of the changes in the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    The four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens, on the other hand, ced emphasis on battle power, so they had no need for any changes.


    ¡°The four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens are just four people who are good at training soldiers and fighting wars. They live up to their reputation as heavenly teachers. They don¡¯t have much achievements in the big picture and the affairs of the heavens.¡±


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Just as Qin Mu thought this, he heard a loudugh. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu hase from afar, please forgive me for not weing you!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw a middle-aged man walking over with a face full of smiles. The beard on his upper lip was very long, hanging down from both sides of his lips and forming the shape of a fork.


    This person was the East Heaven Master, Meng Yungui.


    Meng Yungui quickly walked forward and bowed in greeting. He said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I¡¯m not afraid. When I came back from Son of Heaven Yin, Son of Heaven Yin was full of praises for Celestial Venerable. He said that Celestial Venerable¡¯s righteousness towards your own people is unrivaled and that you would help them in times of need. You are truly a role model for your enemies.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled warmly. ¡°What else did Son of Heaven Yin say?¡±


    Meng Yungui said, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin also said that he heard that Celestial Venerable was ambushed, so he was worried and couldn¡¯t wait to rush over to apologize to Celestial Venerable. However, with a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, he didn¡¯t dare to leave his post. Celestial Venerable, please don¡¯t me him.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand. ¡°These are all small matters. Tell Son of Heaven Yin that I don¡¯t me him. I¡¯ve killed all the enemies that came, so he doesn¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    Meng Yungui sighed ruefully. ¡°Celestial Venerable is magnanimous. If Son of Heaven Yin were to hear this, he would definitely be moved to tears and choke on his words.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    Meng Yuncui smiled and changed the topic. He said seriously, ¡°Celestial Venerable, I heard that the enemy has sent reinforcements. They are the direct subordinates of the traitor Qin Ye, and the army of Fengdu is also hidden among them. These few days, the two Celestial Venerables have been asking us if Son of Heaven Yin will be able to take down the Great Void and Youdu in a short time. Celestial Venerable Mu, do you have any countermeasures?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself and said, ¡°I also received news that the Grand Emperor has revived and escaped from the realm of supreme consciousness. Compared to Qin Ye, the Grand Emperor is the biggest threat.¡±


    Meng Yungui raised his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°Celestial Venerable is right, the Grand Emperor is indeed a huge problem! However, how should I deal with Fengdu, the Great Void, and Youdu? Celestial Venerable Mu, please teach me.¡±


    ¡°This is simple.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a pleasant expression, ¡°My niece, Celestial Venerable Xu, the daughter of Earth Count. If she makes a move, it will be easy for her to break through the Great Void and Youdu, let alone Fengdu.¡±


    Meng Yunguiughed in a low voice. ¡°If Celestial Venerable Xu goes to attack the Great Void and Youdu, the god kings of Founding Emperor and the masters of creation will have a chance to attack Celestial Venerable Huo together. Celestial Venerable Huo can¡¯t hold on by himself.¡±


    ¡°In that case, send another Celestial Venerable from the celestial heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The three Celestial Venerables are enough to deal with the current situation.¡±


    Meng Yungui pped his hands and smiled. ¡°This is indeed a good idea! I wonder which Celestial Venerable Mu is thinking of recruiting?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I thought it must be Celestial Venerable Xiao. Celestial Venerable Xiao and Celestial Venerable Huo are both humans and best friends. With him, Thief Qin can defeat him.¡±


    Meng Yungui muttered to himself, ¡°Celestial Venerable is right, what you said is right... Celestial Venerable, do you think that after Celestial Venerable Xiao leaves, the Primordial Tree and Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s divine weapon, Celestial Venerable Yu, will suddenly appear and steal it?¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands andughed loudly.


    Meng Yungui alsoughed loudly.


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Meng is a wonderful person. Which Celestial Venerable do you think should be mobilized?¡±


    Meng Yungui said with a smile, ¡°How would I dare to mobilize Celestial Venerable? However, if Celestial Venerable Hao coulde to the Great Void, it would definitely be great. Since Celestial Venerable Hao didn¡¯t receive any territories, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the thieves taking advantage of him after he left and stealing the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Furthermore, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s martial power is strong. With him here, it would be enough to quell the Great Void¡¯s chaos.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. ¡°You are ranked second among the four great heavenly teachers?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Yungui bowed.


    Qin Mu looked at him faintly. ¡°Are you very greedy?¡±


    Meng Yunguiughed in a low voice. ¡°A person can¡¯t have no weakness. Greed can prevent death.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head gently and walked away while saying leisurely, ¡°You can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Meng Yungui watched him leave. After a long time, he suddenly waved his sleeve, and the wall of a manor behind him copsed, revealing a courtyard full of gods and devils.


    Those gods and devils were all painters, and they held brushes in their hands. Beside them were brushes and ink, and they were painting on the shelves.


    On the paper of these painters, they were actually drawing Qin Mu!


    The painting skills of these celestial heavens¡¯ painters varied from high to low, but they were all vivid and lifelike. The Qin Mu in the painting was vivid and lifelike, and he could walk in the painting and even speak!


    Not only that, those painters were even drawing out writings that were analyzing Qin Mu¡¯s character. Qin Mu¡¯s tone, mannerisms, schemes, expression, clothing, fine expressions, the cirction of his bloodline when he spoke, his heartbeat, and the slight changes in muscles at the corners of his eyes were all recorded by them.


    Meng Yungui put away the paintings and waved his hand to dismiss the celestial heavens¡¯ painters. He held the booklet and flipped through them carefully withoutmenting.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. ¡°Heavenly Teacher Meng, how¡¯s your psychological analysis of Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Meng Yungui turned around, bowed, and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Xu, I think we should kill Celestial Venerable Mu as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will be in big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 1236 - Grand Emperor Shang Pinying

    Chapter 1236 ¨C Grand Emperor Shang Pinying


    Celestial Venerable Xu was dressed in ck, and her long ck robe was like a ck waterfall. When it reached her waist, it contracted and spread out like a skirt, covering the ground. The two horns on her head were tall, and they were like rivers ofva. They curved in all directions, making her very eye-catching.


    Her eyes swirled as her gazended on Meng Yungui. She asked softly, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Meng Yungui gently swept his hand across the air, and portraits of Qin Mu flew up and floated in front of Celestial Venerable Xu.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, please take a look.¡±


    Meng Yungui showed these portraits one by one and analyzed Qin Mu¡¯s character. ¡°In this painting, I said I had gone to meet Son of Heaven Yin, and Son of Heaven Yin was full of praise for him. He was humble and said it was a small matter, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the pupils of his eyes were slightly bigger. This was his proud expression.¡±


    He took out another painting and continued to analyze it. ¡°This is the painting he heard me asking about how to deal with the situation. His gaze flickered as he diverted the topic.¡±


    He analyzed the paintings one by one, and everything made sense.


    Celestial Venerable Xu listened quietly. Suddenly, Meng Yungui waved his hand, and all the portraits burned into ashes.


    Celestial Venerable Xu was stunned.


    ¡°However, they are all fake!¡± Meng Yungui said coldly.


    Celestial Venerable Xu tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡®The minute expressions in these paintings and any psychological expression are all fake! Even if I exposed his motive and said that his idea was to steal the Primordial Tree to steal the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, he was actually faking it by pretending tough loudly!¡¯


    Meng Yungui said in a low voice, ¡°He only said those words to deceive me and create an illusion for me, making me feel that he isn¡¯t shrewd and unfathomable. No expression on his face can be trusted at all! He has never revealed his true thoughts in front of me! To be able to do this, he must have started training from a young age, making him develop a habit of being good at disguising himself!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu asked, ¡°In that case, why do you say Celestial Venerable Mu must die?¡±


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Meng Yungui¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is definitely not someone who can be changed. Not only that, he is even changing the situation in the celestial heavens. After the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was created, did Celestial Venerable think that the world was going to be peaceful?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu nodded gently.


    ¡°And?¡±


    Meng Yungui continued, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Celestial Venerable Mu went to the celestial heavens that the ten Celestial Venerables didn¡¯t get along. Although they didn¡¯t split up on the surface, I could see that there was already a huge gap between the ten Celestial Venerables. Other than that, it was Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯seback. Without Celestial Venerable Mu, Celestial Venerable Qin wouldn¡¯t havee back! If Celestial Venerable Qin didn¡¯te out, the Great Void wouldn¡¯t be in its current state. The celestial heavens wouldn¡¯t have been split apart by Celestial Venerable Qin¡¯s sword! Even the ancestral court wouldn¡¯t have appeared!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more astonishing is that the Dao hearts of all the gods in the world are defective because of the split of the celestial heavens! It¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu who started the current situation!¡±


    Meng Yungui said loudly, ¡°Without him, Heaven Duke and Earth Count wouldn¡¯t have joined forces, and the Grand Emperor wouldn¡¯t have revived! Celestial Venerable Yue would have continued to sink into oblivion, and she wouldn¡¯t have the heart to move again! Thus, Celestial Venerable Mu must die! With Celestial Venerable¡¯smand, I can do this. I will do it beautifully, and I won¡¯t leave any traces behind!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Regarding Celestial Venerable Qin, Heaven Duke, and Earth Count, the celestial heavens have ns. Heavenly Teacher Meng, let me ask you. If I want to survive, do you think I should agree to Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu said indifferently, ¡°How could you not understand? You understand very well. You are greedy for money just to give others something to use against you. With something against you, the Celestial Venerables won¡¯t touch you. Meng Yungui, you are my man, you don¡¯t have to be so careful. Just say it.¡±


    Meng Yungui bowed even lower and said in a low voice, ¡°To marry Celestial Venerable Huo, Celestial Venerable should be interested in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s power, right?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu nodded gently.


    Meng Yungui secretly tilted his head and raised his eyelids to observe her every move. Seeing her nod, he continued, ¡°In that case, may I ask, Celestial Venerable, if you marry Celestial Venerable Huo, would Celestial Venerable Hao value you more, or would he value Celestial Venerable Huo more?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu smiled. ¡°Continue.¡±


    Meng Yungui mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Naturally, we will value Celestial Venerable Huo more. However, Celestial Venerable Huo is a human, so how could Celestial Venerable Hao trust Celestial Venerable Huo without any reservations? In the future, if Celestial Venerable Hao really unites the world, he will definitelyy his hands on Celestial Venerable Huo. If Celestial Venerable marries Celestial Venerable Huo, you will also be harmed.¡±


    ¡°When a cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog will be cooked. I understand this logic,¡± Celestial Venerable Xu said with a nod.


    ¡°Since Celestial Venerable is interested in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s power, why do you have to make a wedding dress for Celestial Venerable Huo? Just lower yourself and admit Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s leadership position. When Celestial Venerable Hao cleans up in the future, Celestial Venerable won¡¯t be implicated by Celestial Venerable Huo.¡±


    Meng Yungui said in a low voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao can¡¯t contain Celestial Venerable Huo of the human race, but he can contain the half-god Celestial Venerable Xu. This is the path of survival for the future Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu looked at him, and Meng Yungui¡¯s body became even lower, almost falling to the ground.


    Suddenly, Celestial Venerable Xuughed and said, ¡°What if Celestial Venerable Mu wins in the future?¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s bent body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he knelt on the ground with a plop, not daring to speak.


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cautious in front of me. No matter how much you calcte, you didn¡¯t calcte what changes the Grand Emperor¡¯s revival would bring. The Grand Emperor is the biggest threat. He definitely won¡¯t settle down after his revival.¡±


    Her figure gradually faded away, and her voice rang out. ¡°Whether or not to kill Celestial Venerable Mu will be put aside for now. The Grand Emperor is the most important thing now. He still hasn¡¯t left the Great Void and is still hiding here.¡±


    Meng Yungui carefully got up and said in a low voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is here to see my abilities. I wonder what he saw...¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Meng is truly extraordinary.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the divine city of the number one heavenly master, Shang Pinying, and walked through the main camp of the celestial heavens. The soldiers of the celestial heavens came and went, and they were all majestic.


    ¡°There are many celestial heavens¡¯ painters in the courtyard behind him. These painters have yet to enter the path of painting, so they are observing me and painting me. However, they aren¡¯t skilled in painting, so they can¡¯t hide it from me with just a brush. Heavenly Teacher Meng is borrowing their brush to paint me, using this to deduce my character and weakness.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and checked the formation of the celestial heavens¡¯ army. He thought to himself, ¡®But he can¡¯t see anything. Celestial Venerable Huo has already seen me, so the person behind Heavenly Teacher Meng should be Celestial Venerable Xu.¡¯


    His gaze flickered, and a soldier of the celestial heavens suddenly stopped beside him. He smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, we should have a good talk.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he looked at the soldier of the celestial heavens. That soldier was an unfamiliar face that he had never seen before.


    That soldier followed him forward with a weird smile. ¡°You have spoiled my ns time again, but you never expected me to revive, right?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he saw the soldier stop. He scratched his head in confusion and continued to patrol.


    At this moment, another god of the celestial heavens who had passed by Qin Mu looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, we aren¡¯t mortal enemies. There¡¯s no need for you to always target me.¡±


    The god walked past Qin Mu without turning back.


    Qin Mu continued forward, and a goddess walked past him. She smiled at him and said, ¡°My power is beyond your imagination!¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward quickly. Every god that passed by him in this god city would smile at him. The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was too terrifying. It could shift from one god to another at any time, always whispering beside him!


    At this moment, Qin Mu saw the number one heavenly master of the celestial heavens, Shang Pinying, who was tidying up the army.


    He walked forward, and Shang Pinying turned around with a strange smile. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, how do you n topensate me?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown.


    A strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne like Shang Pinying actually had no resistance against the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness!


    At this moment, in the entire divine city, the million soldiers and generals turned their heads to look at Qin Mu and said in unison, ¡°Compensate me¡ª¡±

 Chapter 1237 - Injuring Shang Pingyin

    Chapter 1237 ¨C Injuring Shang Pingyin


    The entire god city, with millions of soldiers and generals, had be the voice transmission tube of the Grand Emperor!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling scared. The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was so strong that even Shang Pinying was under the control of the Grand Emperor, unable to retaliate!


    Even a strong practitioner of the Emperor¡¯s Throne like Shang Pinying didn¡¯t know that he had been invaded by the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness. He wouldn¡¯t have the memory of being parasitized by the Grand Emperor!


    Qin Mu tried his best to stabilize his mind and smiled. ¡°Dao friend Grand Emperor, do you want to have a talk? In that case, let¡¯s have a talk. What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Shang Ping smiled faintly. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are a smart person, you should know what I want to talk about.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became serious, and he said seriously, ¡°Master of creation of the Paramita Void, we can¡¯t talk about this! If Dao friendes to talk about this, you can go back. My bottom line is not negotiable!¡±


    Shang Pinyingughed loudly. ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s not talk about the masters of creation. I¡¯m here to talk about the Tai Chu Origin Stone in the heart of your brows!¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. The vertical eye in the heart of his brows was usually closed. Other people could only see a slight bulge in the heart of his brows, but they couldn¡¯t see that he had an eye.


    He would only open the vertical eye at the heart of his brows when he needed it.


    However, the Grand Emperor had seen this eye many times. The power of this eye was also astonishing, and it even used the Tai Chu Origin Stone as its pupil.


    As the first master of the Tai Chu Origin Stone, the Grand Emperor¡¯s eyes naturally couldn¡¯t fool him.


    ¡°You want the Tai Chu Origin Stone?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. What can you use to exchange?¡±


    ¡°Use the lives of the Great Void¡¯s Carefree Vige and the masters of creation in exchange.¡±


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Shang Pingyin said, ¡°As long as you give me the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, I¡¯ll leave immediately and stop being enemies with Carefree Vige and the masters of creation of the Great Void. Our past grudges can be written off!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°Using the illusory future to exchange for the benefits of the present, the Grand Emperor has nned well. You¡¯re trying to gain something without risking anything of your own. Unless you have the fate of Carefree Vige and the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation in your hands, I will only trade with you. Now that Carefree Vige and the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation are fine, unless I¡¯m a fool, I will use these to trade with you. Change your condition.¡±


    Shang Pinying stared straight at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you and take away the Tai Chu Origin Stone?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If you could make a move, you would have done so long ago. Shang Pinying and Northern Sect Army are powerful, but if you control so many armies at the same time, it will definitely be inconvenient for you to mobilize them. I just happen to have a w in your Great Overarching Supreme Consciousness. If you want to kill me, you will have to kill me in one strike. Otherwise, if you rm Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu, you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Shang Pinying was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°How do you want to exchange?¡±


    ¡°The celestial heavens will definitely send a third Celestial Venerable. I want you to intercept this Celestial Venerable and prevent him from descending into the Great Void!¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°You do it and I dig out the Tai Chu Origin Stone from the divine eye and give it to you!¡±


    Shang Pinying pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, the third Celestial Venerable must be Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao is the leader of the ten Celestial Venerables, and his abilities are immeasurable...¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Furthermore, Celestial Venerable Hao might bring a divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu over. With Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, his abilities are even more terrifying. As the number one ruler of the primordial era, the Grand Emperor probably doesn¡¯t have the ability to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t goad me, I won¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    Shang Pinying said leisurely, ¡°My consciousness ensconced in the Ultimate Void and transformed into the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. I¡¯m undying and indestructible. I¡¯m the number one person in the Great Dao. Celestial Venerable Hao is powerful, but he¡¯s not invincible. I can intercept him, so prepare the Tai Chu Origin Stone.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The Grand Emperor trusts me so much?¡±


    Shang Pinying said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will parasitize everyone in Eternal Peace.¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered.


    Shang Pinyingughed loudly. Suddenly, all the soldiers in the city regained their consciousness and continued with their work.


    Shang Pinying also came back to his senses. He seemed to have sensed something strange and looked around in confusion. However, he soon noticed Qin Mu¡¯s arrival and was astonished. He greeted, ¡°When did Celestial Venerable Mue?¡±


    Qin Mu said politely, ¡°I just came here and saw Heavenly Teacher in a daze, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Shang Pingyin smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable, are you here to probe my formation?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen Heavenly Teacher¡¯s formation 600,000 years ago. It¡¯s truly extraordinary. If Heavenly Teacher still wants topete, I¡¯ll invite Dragon Mountain Sanren over to spar with you.¡±


    Shang Pinying¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the internal injuries in his Dao heart rpsed. He recalled the terrifying sight on the celestial river 600,000 years ago.


    Qin Mu patted his shoulder and left the god city. ¡°It¡¯s been 600,000 years, you should have thought of a way to deal with it, right? Unfortunately, it¡¯s already outdated.¡±


    Shang Pinying¡¯s expression flickered between dark and clear as he watched Qin Mu leave. His gaze was fierce, and he wanted to kill him, but he had no choice but to endure it.


    Six hundred thousand years ago, Dragon Mountain Sanren, the ssy Sky Pagoda, the ck Tortoise Celestial Pce, that battle was the biggest defeat in his life, the shadow of his life!


    He clenched his fists tightly and suddenly shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I won¡¯t lose again!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned around, revealing a radiant smile. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Shang Pinying¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked like he was about to leave with the wind. He said solemnly, ¡°Even if Dragon Mountain Sanren returns, he won¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow from me! My 600,000 years isn¡¯t aplete failure! Celestial Venerable, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    Qin Mu returned and smiled warmly. ¡°I met Dragon Mountain Sanren and saw him and the ssy Sky Pagoda. Because of our friendship, I¡¯ve seen his attainments in formations. Since the first heavenly master has the heart to defeat the enemy, I¡¯ll leak his formation to you.¡±


    His vital qi burst forth and transformed into the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda. All kinds of gods surrounded the strange treasures andid down formations. The 28 heavens transformed continuously, and the formations were extremely intricate, containing the ability to transform.


    Qin Mu had a kind expression and said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher, think of a way to break the formation first so that you won¡¯t be flustered when Dragon Mountain Sanren arrives. I shall take my leave.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave.


    Shang Pinying stared at the formation of the 28 heavens, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He thought hard about how to deploy troops andy down formations, how to break the formation of the 28 heavens.


    This formation was different from the ssy Sky Pagoda he had seen before. All the treasures in the ssy Sky Pagoda had been refined, and they were even more intricate and powerful!


    Not only that, but even the ssy Sky Pagoda¡¯s only weakness was taken care of by Dragon Mountain Sanren!


    The only weakness of the ssy Sky Pagoda was discovered by Heavenly Teacher Yue Tingge, which was the central heaven ball. It could break the formation from the center of the heaven ball and use a wedge to nail the heavens. It could break the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    And now, this weakness was gone!


    He fell into an endless array breaking.


    After an unknown period of time, Shang Pinying¡¯s face turned iparably pale. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned sallow. However, he still stared at the formation of the 28 heavens and deduced frantically.


    After dozens of days, he still couldn¡¯t walk out of the formation, and his aura became more exhausted.


    Another half a year passed, and Shang Pinying described himself as withered and dying.


    When Celestial Venerable Huo received this news, he immediately came forward and destroyed the vital qi formation that Qin Mu had left behind. However, Shang Pinying still couldn¡¯t walk out of the formation. The formation of the 28 heavens that Qin Mu had left behind was deeply imprinted in his mind and couldn¡¯t be erased.


    Celestial Venerable Huo looked at the exhausted Shang Pinyin, who was vomiting blood. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has spoiled a great general of mine!¡±


    ¡®This isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s fault...¡¯


    Shang Pinying grabbed his clothes and said weakly, ¡°He¡¯s doing this for my own good. He wants me to see Dragon Mountain Sanren¡¯s formation in advance. I¡¯ll pull myself together...¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Qin Mu’s Great Scheme

    Chapter 1238 ¨C Qin Mu¡¯s Great Scheme


    Celestial Venerable Huo couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. Because Shang Pinying¡¯s Dao heart wascking, his Dao heart was severely injured by Dragon Mountain Sanren in the early years. Even though it was patched upter, the cracks in his Dao heart were still there.


    Now that he was trapped by the formation of ¡®Dragon Mountain Sanren¡¯, even if he was healed by the heavens, the formation of ¡®Dragon Mountain Sanren¡¯ would still linger in his mind, and he would always think about how to break it.


    In such a state, it was very difficult for Shang Pinying to deal with Founding Emperor¡¯s master.


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned and summoned a god. ¡°Where is Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, after Celestial Venerable Mu left this ce, he went to meet the fourth heavenly master, Zhu Shaoping. After that, he went to meet Heavenly King North, Yi Luo.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned. ¡°He went to see South Heavenly Teacher Zhu Shaoping? How is he now?¡±


    That god hesitated and said, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zhu is very good, chatting andughing with Celestial Venerable Mu. When Celestial Venerable Mu left, Heavenly Teacher Zhu even sent him off politely.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo let out a sigh of relief. If even Heavenly Teacher Zhu was defeated by Qin Mu, the four great heavenly teachers of the celestial heavens would probably lose two great battles!


    He then looked at Shang Pinying. After being treated by the Heavenly Physician, Shang Pinying¡¯splexion had recovered a lot, but he would still be distracted from time to time.


    ¡°To destroy the number one heavenly master of the celestial heavens without drawing blood, this Qin Mu...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo felt a headacheing on. Now, he just couldn¡¯t catch Qin Mu¡¯s weakness. Even Shang Pinying felt that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t harming him and was giving him advice. Even if Celestial Venerable Huo wanted toy his hands on Qin Mu, he couldn¡¯t find an excuse.


    ¡®The purpose of his trip is to pay a visit to the four great heavenly teachers and pay a visit to the four great heavenly kings. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that one of the four great heavenly kings will be bewitched by him and won¡¯t let him continue to do as he pleases!¡¯


    He came to Zhu Shaoping¡¯s god city, and Zhu Shaoping hurriedly weed him. ¡°What is Celestial Venerable here for?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo asked, ¡°Did Celestial Venerable Mu do anything when he came here?¡±


    read on Myboxnove!. , pls!


    Zhu Shaoping smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu came to check on my situation and see the formation of my army. However, what Heavenly Teacher is seeking is the situation of the world. The changes in the formation that he saw are merely small paths.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo eximed in admiration and asked, ¡°How do I get rid of Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Zhu Shaoping wasn¡¯t used to him being straightforward. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°No matter who kills Celestial Venerable Mu, they will have to bear the infamy. In that case, why not give the infamy to someone else? I have a n. When we attack the Great Void in the future, we will let Celestial Venerable Mu charge at the front.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said unhappily, ¡°Qin Ye is working with him, he won¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Zhu Shaoping smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, are you sure Founding Emperor won¡¯t kill him? In the chaotic army, knives and spears have no eyes. Celestial Venerable Mu died on the battlefield and was killed by Founding Emperor. It¡¯s natural.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°How many troops do you need to make Celestial Venerable Mu die in the chaos?¡±


    Zhu Shaoping said, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin sent Hu Mengdie, Jiushang Yin, and Yu Wufei to chase after him, but they were all killed by him. Celestial Venerable Mu has too many methods, and his realm is hard to measure. If we use the realms of divine treasures and celestial pces, his strength will fluctuate between high and low, making it hard to understand.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned. Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was indeed a mystery.


    Zhu Shaoping analyzed, ¡°I think it¡¯s because he has fused too many systems into his cultivation. If he¡¯s divided by celestial pces, his realm is that of a true god. If he¡¯s divided by Dao Realm, he¡¯s equivalent to 27 heavens and 28 heavens of the path. However, it¡¯s hard to measure both of them urately.¡±


    He paced back and forth and said, ¡°If the Numinous Sky Realm experts he met were to enter the path deeper, his abilities would be weaker. If he entered the path with just his techniques and divine arts, he would be very strong. He would only need to find a few Numinous Sky Realm experts that had a deeperprehension of the path to kill him in the chaos. If there were existences of the 27 heavens of the path, or even on the Jade Capital Realm, they could kill him!¡±


    He analyzed them one by one and continued, ¡°However, this isn¡¯t his full power. I¡¯ve never seen him fight the Reincarnation Bell, but I¡¯ve also heard of the battle. He should be proficient in Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned, and the ming wheel behind his head suddenly spun faster. He wasn¡¯t calm as he said, ¡°Back then, the four of you studied Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter together, yet you couldn¡¯t solve the marvel of the unchanging divine art. How disappointing.¡±


    Zhu Shaoping said carefully, ¡°Celestial Venerable Ling spent more than nine hundred thousand years toprehend the unchanging divine art. We, the Four Heavenly Teachers, are poor, so we can¡¯tprehend it in just a few thousand years.¡±


    ¡°But Celestial Venerable Mu learned it,¡± Celestial Venerable Huo reminded him.


    Zhu Shaoping¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he said, ¡°It was most likely imparted to him by Celestial Venerable Ling, so of course we can¡¯tpare to her. Celestial Venerable, even though I haven¡¯t fullyprehended Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s letter, I haveprehended some marvels. In addition, the other three heavenly teachers also have their own gains, so our four great heavenly teachers should be able to find a way to counter the unchanging divine art. Killing him shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo nodded his head gently and said, ¡°Shang Pinying¡¯s Dao heart is broken, and only you three heavenly teachers are left. Can you design a method to deal with Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Zhu Shaoping smiled and was full of confidence. ¡°We heavenly teachers specialize in wisdom, and our battle power isn¡¯t the best. However, in the entire Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, only Wen Tiange is worthy of being our opponent.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo let out a sigh of relief and said solemnly, ¡°Invite Bai Yujing and Meng Yungui over. Prepare immediately!¡±


    Qin Mu left the god city where Heavenly King Yi Luo was stationed to meet Heavenly King Dong Qianxi.


    Heavenly King Yi Luo was also known as Heavenly Lord Yi. Even though he was a smart person, he was only good at charging and breaking through formations. Qin Mu saw that the formation of his army was inferior to the four great heavenly teachers.


    There were specialists in every profession. The four great heavenly teachers were known as heavenly teachers for their strategies. They advocated schemes, while the four great heavenly kings were good at charging into enemy lines and advocating martial arts.


    Back then, the reason why Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was defeated so quickly and miserably was because the four great heavenly kings couldn¡¯t participate in the battle due to various reasons. They let the four great heavenly teachers charge and break through the enemy lines, resulting in their defeat.


    ¡°Heavenly kings are easy to deal with, but heavenly teachers are hard to deal with. Luckily, Heavenly Teacher Shangping Yin of the celestial heavens has a w in his Dao heart.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the god city where East Heavenly King Huang Qianxi was stationed. Huang Qianxi had already heard the news and avoided him. A god said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you came at the wrong time. Huang Tianjun is going to Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s ce to listen to your teachings.¡±


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®Since Heavenly King Dong isn¡¯t willing to see me, the other heavenly kings are probably the same. In that case, there¡¯s no need to meet them.¡¯


    The four great heavenly kings of the celestial heavens all had the title of Heavenly Monarch, Heavenly Monarch Yi Luo Yi of the Northern Heavenly King, Heavenly Monarch Huang Qianxi of the Eastern Heavenly King, Heavenly Monarch Xi Muhong of the Western Heavenly King, and Heavenly Monarch Sang Geng of the Southern Heavenly King.


    The power of the Four Heavenly Sovereigns was above that of the four heavenly teachers, but the ones with the highest abilities were still the four-colored great emperor, ck Deity, White Deity, Red Deity, and Green Deity.


    Four Heavenly Kings, Four Heavenly Kings, and Four Deities were attacking the Great Void together, which showed how important Carefree Vige was to them!


    ¡®If the ten guards of the celestial heavens are added, it will be even more terrifying. Even with Fengdu¡¯s support, the Great Void won¡¯t be able to defend against it.¡¯


    He looked at Founding Emperor¡¯s camp and thought to himself, ¡®Founding Emperor, how long can you guysst?¡¯

 Chapter 1239 - The Strongest In The Primordial Realm

    Chapter 1239 ¨C The Strongest In The Primordial Realm


    Not longter, the soldiers of the god cities of the celestial heavens were making preparations for battle. A murderous aura filled the air, and Qin Mu shivered. He knew that the celestial heavens was about to mobilize their army to attack Carefree Vige and the masters of creation.


    ¡®It should be difficult to take down Founding Emperor and Lang Wo in this battle. Why is Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu in such a hurry?¡¯


    His heart stirred slightly. ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao is probably on his way!¡¯


    He felt a chill in his heart. Did Celestial Venerable Hao bring the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu?


    If he had the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s unfathomable battle power, could the Grand Emperor really stop him?


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Suddenly, a god of the celestial heavens who had passed by him turned his head around and smiled at him. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao has already moved and is rushing to the Great Void. I¡¯ll go and intercept him now! Don¡¯t forget your promise, prepare the Grand Primordium Origin Stone! Otherwise, I want everyone in Eternal Peace to die, including your livestock and the ants in the ground!¡±


    After saying that, the god shook his head and looked around in confusion. He then continued to work as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is here?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart. ¡®The Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao are the strongest in history and the strongest in the present generation! I can¡¯t miss this battle no matter what!¡¯


    His blood boiled, and he wanted to see the battle between Celestial Venerable Hao and the Grand Emperor. However, at this moment, Celestial Venerable Huo walked over and said solemnly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I will lead the army to attack the rebels in a few days¡¯ time. I would like to invite Celestial Venerable Mu to lead an army to attack the enemy camp. What do you think, Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo is also a shrewd person. He probably chose the day when Celestial Venerable Hao came here. When that timees, Celestial Venerable Hao will bring his divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu to attack. He will definitely be able to kill Founding Emperor and Divine King Lang Wo. What a good n!¡±


    He revealed a smile. ¡°Luckily, the Grand Emperor hase back to life. He didn¡¯t expect me to have an agreement with the Grand Emperor!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo saw that he didn¡¯t reply and asked again.


    read on Myboxnove!. , pls!


    Qin Mu¡¯splexion was very weak, and he said weakly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, please forgive me. I haven¡¯t been feeling well these past few days, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fight on the battlefield. Even though I have the heart to repay the celestial heavens, I¡¯m powerless.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned, not expecting him to say that.


    This brat¡¯s qi and blood were still vigorous just now, and he was so excited that he wanted to smash the main camp of the celestial heavens. Now, he suddenly became exhausted and said that he couldn¡¯t go to the battlefield.


    If he didn¡¯t go, could he still kill him?


    Celestial Venerable Huo frowned and left. He found Meng Yungui, Bai Yujing, and Zhu Shaoping and said, ¡°What can we do now?¡±


    Bai Yujing and Zhu Shaoping remained silent as they looked at Meng Yungui.


    Meng Yungui pondered for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Although it¡¯s hard to see through Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s character from his words and demeanor, I can deduce his character from his past actions.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s gazended on him, and Meng Yungui continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu reminds me of a kind of animal in the mortal world, a roe deer, a kind of silly deer. It has an exuberant curiosity and often dies because of it. If it was in the past, when Celestial Venerable Huo invited him to the battlefield, even though he knew it was a trap, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his intense curiosity and agreed to it, wanting to see what tricks we have up our sleeves. Now, his refusal can only mean one thing.¡±


    Zhu Shaoping¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled. ¡°This means that there¡¯s something else that makes him even more curious than us!¡±


    Meng Yungui pped his hands and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Actually, the simplest way to kill Celestial Venerable Mu is to arouse his curiosity and lure him into an ambush. Even though he knows there¡¯s an ambush, he will still jump in.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. When they thought of how Qin Mu was usually shrewd and ruthless, they felt that it was inconceivable.


    Celestial Venerable Huo looked at Bai Yujing, puzzled. Bai Yujing had always had an idea, but she was very quiet now.


    Meng Yungui continued, ¡°However, we don¡¯t know what has piqued his curiosity today.¡±


    Everyone frowned. No one knew what was going on.


    Celestial Venerable Huo took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Observe his movements first. If there¡¯s a chance, get rid of him and report it to the celestial heavens. Celestial Venerable Mu has sacrificed himself to report to the empire.¡±


    The three heavenly teachers acknowledged. At this moment, someone reported, ¡°Celestial Venerable, Celestial Venerable Mu is missing!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately said solemnly, ¡°He must have gone to the Great Void and Youdu! Go and find Son of Heaven Yin!¡±


    Soon, news came from Son of Heaven Yin that Qin Mu didn¡¯t go to the Great Void and Youdu. Celestial Venerable Huo immediately ordered the Heaven Eye Race to search for Qin Mu.


    However, the Heaven¡¯s Eyes searched for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Mu in the Great Void.


    ¡®I should be able to catch up to the battle between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao!¡¯


    Qin Mu was already crumbling the void. He carried Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and sprinted forward. The crumbling void had already been opened up by the celestial heavens. Every now and then, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, White Tiger, Green Dragon, and the other four god artifacts would suppress the void, preventing the ownerless consciousness from approaching.


    Other than that, the four god weapons were guarded by powerful gods and devils, and they were heavily guarded. They built god cities around the four god weapons, and the strong practitioners gave off overflowing mes. From afar, the god cities looked like torches in the darkness.


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern distorted space, allowing Qin Mu to travel quickly. He had also used thisntern to avoid the eyes of the celestial heavens and leave the Great Void toe here.


    Of course, there was no need for him to hide his tracks here, he just had to walk on the path created by the celestial heavens.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao must have passed through this path as well. In that case, the best distance for the Grand Emperor to intercept Celestial Venerable Hao is actually the center of this path.¡¯


    He carried thentern and walked for several days. When he came to the center of the crumbling void, he stopped.


    Since the Grand Emperor had chosen to intercept Celestial Venerable Hao, he had to be further away from the entrance of the Great Void to prevent Celestial Venerable Hao from escaping. He also had to be further away from the Great Void, in case Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu came to reinforce him.


    Thus, the center of the copsing void was the best position.


    Qin Mu used Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern, and his speed was extremely fast, not inferior to that of a Celestial Venerable. In fact, he was even faster than a Celestial Venerable. Even Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu would need at least four days to reach this ce.


    If Celestial Venerable Hao was defeated and wanted to escape from the Great Void, he would need four days to do so. The Grand Emperor only needed to chase after him. Four days was enough to get rid of him easily!


    ¡°The Grand Emperor should be here!¡±


    Qin Mu sat high up in the sky above the road, his gaze shining brightly as he looked down. There was a mountain pass here, and it was a stone city that the soldiers of the celestial heavens had constructed on the road.


    The city was huge, and there were tens of thousands of gods and devils guarding it. There were flying cars, flying ships, and cannon towers in the city, and the soldiers in the city were equipped with bows and arrows.


    The city walls of Stone City were stained with blood. It should be some scattered heart devils that had wandered into the crumbling void to attack the roads and Stone City.


    ¡°If I were the Grand Emperor, I would choose to hide in the city.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the third eye in the heart of his brows and examined it in detail. However, what puzzled him was that he couldn¡¯t find any traces of the Grand Emperor even after looking at everyone in the city.


    ¡®Could it be that he still hasn¡¯te? I wonder if he broke through the lotusndmass. If he didn¡¯t, his abilities wouldn¡¯t have reached their peak. However, from how he easily controlled Shang Pinying, his consciousness should have already recovered to its peak...¡¯


    Just as he thought that, the vertical eye at the heart of his brows suddenly saw two people walking over from the void path. He was stunned. One of them was Bai Yujing, while the other was a chubby boy in blue.


    ¡°Lan Yutian, Celestial Venerable Yu!¡±


    Qin Mu almost cried out in shock. At that moment, an iparably dazzling divine light came from behind the two of them. Qin Mu focused his gaze and looked around. He saw an iparably gorgeous treasure carriage driving over. The divine light was boundless and shone through the void!


    ¡®Crap! Celestial Venerable Hao is here!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was blown, and his consciousness rushed out towards Bai Yujing and Lan Yutian. ¡°Leave this ce quickly!¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Leg Hair

    Chapter 1240 ¨C Leg Hair


    Bai Yujingughed and chatted with Lan Yutian as they walked on the path of the crumbling void. ¡°Brother Lan, there are four god artifacts here to suppress us. The consciousness that is crumbling in the crumbling void won¡¯t invade this ce, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your heart devil bing a reality. However, the only thing you have to be wary of is the heart devil that has already formed.¡±


    Lan Yutian looked around and asked curiously, ¡°A heart devil that has already formed?¡±


    Bai Yujing was rather helpless and pulled him back to the path so that this youth full of curiosity wouldn¡¯t run into the void. She said, ¡°These heart devils were purposely created by the traitors of Carefree Vige. There¡¯s a ruthless character in Carefree Vige called Yan Yunxi. I once fought with her. She¡¯s ruthless, but she¡¯s loyal to the traitor Qin Ye. She chose thousands of yboys and sent them into the crumbling void.¡±


    Lan Yutian was puzzled.


    Bai Yujing pulled him back again and said, ¡°The Dao hearts of these hedonistic sons are very bad. When they came to the crumbling void, it was like pouring ink into a clear pool and boiling it. In an instant, countless heart devils surged out. At that time, we were constructing a void passageway and were attacked by these heart devils. Countless soldiers died before we could stabilize the crumbling void.¡±


    Lan Yutian blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Have you guys never thought of pacifying the crumbling consciousness here?¡±


    Bai Yujing smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve thought about pacifying the crumbling consciousness, but this is a void created by countless masters of creation using their consciousnesses. It was shattered by the Grand Emperor, but not many people in the consciousness celestial heavens do it. Left Assistant Minister Yan Shaoqing has the strongest consciousness, but he was sent to the Primordial Realm to guard the prison...¡±


    Just as she said that, she suddenly sensed something and turned back to look. She saw a Heavenly Venerate Treasure Carriage shining with divine light as it sped over from the void passageway.


    ¡®This carriage is the carriage of a Celestial Venerable. Could a Celestial Venerable have descended into the Great Void...¡¯


    Before Bai Yujing could think about it, an iparably powerful consciousness suddenly surged over and transformed into Qin Mu¡¯s voice in her and Lan Yutian¡¯s minds. ¡°Leave this ce quickly¡ª¡±


    When Bai Yujing heard that, she immediately warped the void in front of her with Lan Yutian. Her speed instantly reached its maximum as she flew forward.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered. ¡®This is Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s voice! He¡¯s clearly the leader of the traitors, a man of great sin. Why did I choose to believe him without thinking when I heard his words?¡¯


    They were about to reach the stone city that was guarding this ce. Bai Yujing nned to bring Lan Yutian to hide in the city so that Celestial Venerable Hao wouldn¡¯t see them.


    Although she could warp space and avoid the detection of other gods, Celestial Venerable Hao was the number one Celestial Venerable among the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens. He could definitely see through her.


    read on Myboxnove!. , pls!


    The Land of the Great Void was still in a state of war. As the third heavenly master of the celestial heavens, it was a serious crime to leave his post.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao is in such a hurry, he definitely won¡¯t stop at Stone City. I might be able to avoid him...¡¯


    Just as she was about to bring Lan Yutian into the stone city, the back of the stone city suddenly shone. The dazzling divine light expanded in all directions like the markings of a butterfly!


    An iparably terrifying wave came from the back of the stone city, shattering the crumbling void even more!


    At the same time, a huge lotus flower expanded rapidly, growingrger. It pressed down on the stone city in front of Bai Yujing and Lan Yutian, causing it to distort and copse. The tens of thousands of gods and devils in the city also distorted, and their corporeal bodies copsed, turning them into a pile of mush in an instant!


    Bai Yujing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She felt an unprecedented terror.


    She saw a majestic figure rising up in front of her, and then she could only see the legs of this majestic figure. The speed of this figure¡¯s growth was too terrifying, and it soon grew to an immeasurable height. Furthermore, it was still growing frantically!


    She saw that this person¡¯s leg hair looked like a forest of steel. The ck leg hair streaked across the void and split it open!


    The leg hair was very thick, even thicker than towering trees. However, the leg hair was smooth and sharp like a sharp spear.


    She could even see the skin under the hair of the legs. It was like drynd, and there were thousands of ravines on the skin. There were even rivers flowing on it. The pores of this giant were like huge volcanoes that spewed out heat and steam!


    Fear arose in her heart. In the muscles of this iparably majestic giant, there were even iparably thick roots that pierced through his skin, causing the area around his wound to rot, revealing his bloody flesh.


    These thick roots were like huge dragons meandering, taking root in the lotusndmass.


    The lotusndmass was also growing rapidly, growingrger. All kinds of magnificent runes covered thendmass, and it was iparably gorgeous. It seemed to be restricting the movements of that giant.


    These runes were all huge, and some of them were dozens of acres or even hundreds of acres in size. However, as the giant moved, countless runes broke out continuously.


    Not only that, there was also a huge metal ball that was the size of a revolving around this giant. Countless runes on the metal ball changed and shone continuously, shining on the giant and the lotusnd!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao¡ª¡±


    The giant spoke, and the sound waves became corporeal. Even though it was whistling through the sky, Bai Yujing and Lan Yutian who were under his feet retched from the vibrations.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The lotusndmass carried the giant and flew up. They followed the void passageway and headed straight for the Heavenly Venerate Treasure Carriage at an extremely fast speed. The moment the giant and thendmass flew over the head of Bai Yujing and Lan Yutian, their minds went nk.


    Their consciousnesses seemed to have frozen, and all their thoughts froze. They didn¡¯t even have a single thought in their minds. Only when the lotusndmass flew past them could their thoughts circte, and only fear remained in their minds.


    At that moment, a light shone down from the sky and shone on the two of them. Bai Yujing wanted to resist, but her heart suddenly stirred. ¡°The divine art of the Celestial Venerable Yue...¡±


    She stopped resisting, and the light instantly swept up the two of them into thentern.


    There was a zing sun inside thentern, but it was folded up by a space divine art, making it look very small. They were in thentern and seemed to be in a room with a radius of three hundred yards. It was very warm.


    There was another door in this round room. Lan Yutian pushed open the door and stood inside to look outside. He saw Qin Mu¡¯s huge face.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Lan Yutian was overjoyed. He hurriedly turned to Bai Yujing and said, ¡°Sister Heavenly Teacher, you are indeed powerful. You really found my brother!¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s heart jumped, and she followed him to the door. She raised her head to look at the giant holding thentern, and it was indeed Qin Mu. Her expression changed slightly. ¡®This Lan Yutian is actually Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s younger brother. Their auras are simr in some ways, but they are also very different. Brother Lan is much more innocent than Celestial Venerable Mu, and he¡¯s not as bad as Celestial Venerable Mu... Strange, why is one of them surnamed Qin and the other Lan...¡¯


    Qin Mu raised thentern and didn¡¯t have the time to look at the two people in thentern. Instead, he was nervously watching this battle that could be said to be the strongest and most dazzling battle in a million years!


    The Celestial Venerable Treasure Carriage was huge, butpared to the lotusndmass and the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, it was insignificant.


    The lotusndmass came crashing over, and would collide in the next moment!

 Chapter 1241 - Celestial Venerable Yue’s Zither string

    Chapter 1241 ¨C Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s Zither string


    The curtains of the carriage were suddenly lifted, but it wasn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hao sitting inside. Instead, it was a divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu!


    When the Grand Emperor saw this, his pupils contracted. ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao isn¡¯t in the carriage, so where is he?¡¯


    Just as he thought of that, the Celestial Venerable Treasure Carriage suddenly exploded. The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu revealed a sneer on his face, and his body expanded rapidly as he struck out with his palm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly retreated with thentern. When he saw the starting stance of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, he knew something was wrong.


    This divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s treasure, and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s strongest attribute was his constitution. He was the son of Celestial Emperor and Mistress Yuanmu. Mistress Yuanmu was an ancient god in the Ruins of End, while Celestial Emperor was an ancient god born from the Grand Primordium Mine.


    The most powerful part of their bloodliney in Celestial Emperor¡¯s innate qi. The innate qi was the source of all the Dao in the world, the one that gave birth to two, three, three, and all things!


    As for Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s Great Dao of the Ruins of End, it was the end of everything. It swallowed the starry sky, swallowed the ten thousand Dao, and finally became one!


    The starting form of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was the divine art of one qi.


    Qin Mu had seen this kind of divine art, the merging of ten thousand paths, in the battle between Founding Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao. Even Founding Emperor could only pierce through his palm before he broke through his sword path domain.


    This kind of divine art was called the Myriad Dao Heavenly Wheel!


    Even though Qin Mu and the rest were far from the collision, they were actually very close to Celestial Venerable Hao and the Grand Emperor¡¯s divine arts. Not to mention Qin Mu, even Bai Yujing couldn¡¯t withstand the aftermath of their divine arts.


    The moment he retreated with thentern, the Grand Emperor collided with the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Almost at the same time, a small figure suddenly appeared behind the Grand Emperor¡¯s head.


    Celestial Venerable Hao!


    Celestial Venerable Hao actually appeared behind the Grand Emperor, and his divine art burst forth. What he executed wasn¡¯t the innate one qi divine art, but the Ruins of End divine art. It was like the ten thousand heavenly wheels rotating in the opposite direction,bining everything into one!


    read on Myboxnove!. , pls!


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu and his divine art formed a cage that trapped the Grand Emperor!


    Qin Mu had a grim expression. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is no longer the Celestial Venerable Hao from a million years ago at the Jade Pool...¡±


    The two extreme existences collided, but there was no sounding from the void. Not only was there no sound, there was not even a ripple.


    Qin Mu became even more nervous and quickly retreated with thentern.


    Suddenly, fine tremors came from the void, and the sleeves of Qin Mu¡¯s clothes that were floating in front of him trembled countless times in an instant, turning into fine powder!


    The speed of the tremors was extremely fast. Even with Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern, the tremors quickly caught up to him.


    Qin Mu quickly retreated and suddenly met a heart devil wandering in the void.


    That devil in the heart was transformed from the evil in a human¡¯s heart. It was sinister and fierce, but it had remarkable abilities. When it saw him, it couldn¡¯t help being delighted and wanted to pounce over to swallow him.


    Following that, the heart devil suddenly shattered and exploded like iparably fine dust!


    ¡°Wanting to watch this battle isn¡¯t easy!¡±


    Qin Mu raised thentern to shrink the space. Suddenly, Bai Yujing¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°The treasure of Celestial Venerable Yue isn¡¯t used like this.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he said solemnly, ¡°White Heaven Master, control thentern.¡±


    Bai Yujing flew out from thentern and took thentern with her fair palm. She circted her magic power and a fine light shot out from thentern. The space around them instantly became iparably fine, like a string without any thickness.


    The aftermath of the collision between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine art rushed over, and the iparably terrifying ripple plucked the string of light as if an invisible hand was plucking the strings.


    In the strings, Qin Mu, Lan Yutian, and the rest heard the beautiful zither notes. The Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine arts shed, and the vibrations were extremelyplicated. However, when they reached the strings, they yed the prelude to the Great Dao.


    Even though Qin Mu was very familiar with Celestial Venerable Yue, he rarely saw her execute her divine art. He had always been unfamiliar with Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s divine art.


    In reality, when he returned to the past, even though he had interacted with Celestial Venerable Yue many times and met the people around Celestial Venerable Yue or Celestial Venerable Yue every time, Qin Mu could see that in every era, Celestial Venerable Yue was a foil, whether it was the early, mid, orte stages of the Dragon Han Era or the High Emperor Era in the future.


    Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s foil, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s foil.


    She rarely led the revolution of an era. She was always like Celestial Venerable Yun¡¯s little sister, Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s little sister. Her radiance was always overshadowed by them, and everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Celestial Venerable Yun or Celestial Venerable Ling.


    However, Celestial Venerable Yue wasn¡¯t an insignificant figure. On the contrary, it was because of her support and hard work that the Heaven Han Celestial Heavens and the High Emperor Celestial Heavens were so glorious.


    Qin Mu had seen her zither before, and he had also seen her disciple Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s zither. He had heard their zither notes, and they were very pleasant to listen to.


    He had never thought that Celestial Venerable Yue wasn¡¯t simply ying music. It wasn¡¯t until Bai Yujing turned the light into strings that he realized Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s remarkable abilities. Her divine arts were inconceivable.


    Her melody wasn¡¯t just a simple melody, it was the strings of the Dao. When one touched this string, a beautiful melody would be yed.


    The divine arts of the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao were powerful and marvelous, containing all that they had learned in their lives and their Dao. But now, Qin Mu was attracted by the beautiful melody yed by the string, as if this was the most wonderful thing.


    He was intoxicated. The tune yed by the string wasn¡¯t simply Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s Dao of Space, but the Dao of Celestial Venerable Hao and the Grand Emperor.


    ¡°This Great Cluster Law contains the Daow of one qi. It¡¯s truly wonderful toprehend the Dao runes of one qi from the Daow...¡±


    Qin Mu was intoxicated. When he had obtained the innate runes in the eggshell of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu, it had been extremely strenuous for him. It was very difficult for him toprehend the marvel of the qi of nature. However, when Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s zither notes rang out, the innate runes that he couldn¡¯t understand before suddenly became clear.


    ¡°This Law of No Shooting is thew of Dao in the Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness. Eh, this Law of Supreme Consciousness actually has the same effect as the Connate Qi!¡±


    In the light strings, Qin Mu danced with joy. He heard the same Dao runes as the qi of the innate one from the supreme consciousness.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely not know the reason for this ce, but he understood the rtionship here.


    The consciousness of the primordial era flourished, and there were no divine arts of theter generations. There was also no cultivation system of divine treasures and celestial pces.


    The cultivation of consciousness in the primordial era was built on the foundation of the Grand Primordium Divine Stone. The Grand Primordium Divine Stone came from the Grand Primordium Mine, and the Connate Qi of Celestial Emperor Grand Primordium was to absorb the power of the divine stone and the Grand Primordium Divine Stone in the mine.


    In other words, the two were interlinked!


    In the past, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t thought of this. However, the moment the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao shed, the fluctuations of his paths, skills, and divine arts reached Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s bowstring, and he immediately discovered this!


    ¡°My Connate Qi can be refined!¡±


    Qin Mu was ineffably excited. ¡°My seventeenth celestial pce, Connate celestial pce, can also be refined!¡±

 Chapter 1242 - A New Generation Beats The Old

    Chapter 1242 ¨C A New Generation Beats The Old


    The precelestial celestial pce was definitely a huge celestial pce that surpassed the consciousness celestial pce and even the reincarnation celestial pce. The benefits it brought to Qin Mu were also greater than the benefits the other celestial pces brought.


    If this celestial pce was refined, the improvement to Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and abilities would be immeasurable!


    However, Dao¡¯s zither strings soon stopped ying. Qin Mu looked at the zither strings and saw that the lotusndmass under the Grand Emperor¡¯s feet had actually shattered into powder!


    The Grand Emperor was finally free!


    With the Grand Emperor¡¯s own power, it was very difficult for him topletely break the restrictions left behind by Celestial Venerable Ling and Celestial Venerable Yun. However, the first move of the Grand Emperor was to borrow the power of Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu to break his own cage!


    Even though he borrowed the force to break the restriction, he was still injured by Hao Tian, and the corner of his mouth was covered in blood.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The Grand Emperorughed heartily, and his legs were full of broken roots. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m finally out, I¡¯m finally out! What bullshit Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Ling, even though you plotted against me, didn¡¯t you all die in my hands? I, on the other hand, havee back to life!¡±


    The thick roots on his legs were broken. These roots were the roots of the sacred objects of the masters of creation. These sacred objects were the spirit roots that the masters of creation had found in the ancestral court and used countless years of sacrifice to raise them.


    Some of the sacred objects grew into sacrificial gods, while some maintained their original form.


    In the battle against the Grand Emperor, the masters of creation in the Great Void used up almost all of their sacred items to design traps. Only then did they break through the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, giving Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Ling, and the rest a chance to take advantage of him.


    Yet now, the sacred object that bound the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was also dead.


    ......


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s wounds were healing rapidly, and there were no more wounds.


    His consciousness was powerful, and under the visualization of consciousness, he could easily visualize it even if he chopped off his head.


    For an existence like him, his Life Gate wasn¡¯t a soul, a primordial spirit, or a corporeal body. His Life Gate was his consciousness. If his consciousness wasn¡¯t extinguished, he wouldn¡¯t truly die.


    However, he had already ced his consciousness in the Ultimate Void, which cut off the possibility of his death.


    The strongest corporeal body that the masters of creation spoke of was finally able to unleash its full power!


    The Grand Emperorughed loudly, and his terrifying consciousness burst forth. His consciousness was invincible in this world. Before he couldpletely break free, he could control the entire divine city and even Emperor¡¯s Throne like Shang Pinying.


    Even though Shang Pinying was easily controlled by him because of his Dao heart, being able to easily control Emperor¡¯s Throne was still an inconceivable ability.


    However, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness wasn¡¯t as simple as controlling others. It was visualization!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, let me show you what visualization is!¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s long hair was twisted into a lump, and many strands were tangled together. His hair was thick, and his expression was wild. At that moment, not only could Celestial Venerable Hao sense the fluctuations of Dao in his consciousness, but even Qin Mu and the rest who were far away could feel the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness transforming into Dao!


    Turning consciousness into the path was a realm that Qin Mu had nevere into contact with before!


    The Grand Emperor didn¡¯t really transform his consciousness into a Great Dao. Instead, he borrowed the characteristics of his consciousness to visualize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    This was already the level of creating the Dao in the void!


    ¡°The abilities of the Grand Emperor are indeed from the same source as the abilities of Celestial Emperor¡¯s Grand Primordium. They are both derived from the Grand Primordium Great Dao! The Connate Qi and the Dao of consciousness both belong to the Grand Primordium Great Dao!¡±


    In the strings of light, Qin Mu was abnormally excited as he listened to the zither notes that were ying due to the fluctuations of divine arts. He suddenly said, ¡°White Heaven Master, can youe closer? There are many Daows that are too soft and hard to catch.¡±


    Bai Yujing hesitated for a moment and shook her head. ¡°If we go any closer, I¡¯m afraid it will exceed the limits of thisntern. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    Lan Yutian pleaded, ¡°Sister, can we go closer?¡±


    Bai Yujing looked at the two of them, and her heart softened. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s get closer. However, we can¡¯t get too close, or I won¡¯t be able to escape in time.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Lan Yutian and couldn¡¯t help feeling a hint of sorrow in his heart. ¡®I¡¯m probably old and unable to act naive anymore. Only Celestial Venerable Yu can continue to act naive, but Bai Yujing only agreed to move the light strings because of him¡­¡¯


    As a youth that had walked out of Disabled Elderly Vige and had learned from Apothecary, he had a great lethality towards girls, but that was already in the past.


    Now, others thought that Celestial Venerable Mu was sinister, cunning, and calctive. Even if he acted cute, the girls didn¡¯t believe him.


    Bai Yujing moved thentern, and the strings of light moved forward as well. She said to the two of them, ¡°Brother Lan, although I¡¯m the disciple of the Moon Master, I¡¯ve learned the abilities of the Moon Master from hundreds of thousands of years ago. The Moon Master created the Dao of Space, and she can go anywhere in the world, but I can¡¯t do it. I really want to be her disciple again, but I¡¯m also hesitant¡­¡±


    Lan Yutian blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, ¡°What hesitation?¡±


    Bai Yujing looked back at Qin Mu and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu understood that Bai Yujing was worried that the friendship between Celestial Venerable Yue and South Deity Zhu Que would make her awaken the South Deity soul in her body again.


    Bai Yujing was selfish and had her own considerations. It was not her fault.


    Bai Yujing sensed that thentern was about to reach its limit, and the sound of the zither became much clearer. She immediately stopped and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go forward anymore¡­ I¡¯ve always been a cautious person, so how did I run into you two brothers and take such a huge risk?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Qin Mu observed the battle between the Grand Emperor, Celestial Venerable Hao, and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu from afar while listening to the Dao rhythm from the zither. Hepared it with what he hadprehended, and his understanding of the qi of the precelestial grew deeper.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness transformed into the Dao, and with a move of his consciousness, the Great Dao grew. Not only that, but his Great Dao covered his entire body, causing his corporeal body to reach an extremely terrifying state. Even Celestial Venerable Hao, who was controlling the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the Great Dao when facing his fists!


    Boom¡ª


    Terrifying waves spread out, shaking the strings of light. In the center of the battle, the Grand Emperor¡¯s every move was natural, and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu retreated under his pressure.


    His muscles were sinister, like the most ancient mine of the ancestral court of the primordial era. The toughest mountains and rivers were forged into iron fists and bronze bones.


    He punched out, and the Great Dao resonated. The power gathered in the center of his fist, and when he punched out, the power of the Dao exploded. The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was also smashed into pieces, and he staggered backward.


    Qin Mu finally saw why the masters of creation said that the Grand Emperor was the strongest corporeal body in history. This kind of power was simply unrivaled!


    However, he could also see that the Grand Emperor of the primordial era was definitely not as powerful.


    The reason why the Grand Emperor became so strong was mainly because he had lived as Heavenly Lady Qiang and absorbed the paths, skills, and divine arts of the past million years.


    The most crucial point was that Dao Ancestor had drawn all the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness, together with all the runes of the Great Dao of the ancient gods, gave his corporeal body and consciousness power an astonishing boost!


    ¡®In other words, Heavenly Lady Qiang has alreadye into contact with the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and imparted her cultivation knowledge to him,¡¯ Qin Mu thought.


    Celestial Venerable Hao used his divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu to fight the Grand Emperor head-on, but his true body didn¡¯t dare to fight the Grand Emperor head-on. Instead, he chose to roam around and attack the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body with divine arts.


    However, to the Grand Emperor, it was like scratching an itch through his boots.


    The Great Dao around the Grand Emperor¡¯s body condensed frantically and actually formed the corporealization of the Dao around his body. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in his body transformed into Great Dao ancient gods with actual bodies!


    From Xuandu to Youdu, from the East Pole to the West Pole, from the Primordial Realm to the Ruins of End, ancient gods stood tall in his body!


    In the heart of his brows, there was even a Great Dao forming the form of the ancient Celestial Emperor!

 Chapter 1243 - Ruler Of The Ancient Gods

    Chapter 1243 ¨C Ruler Of The Ancient Gods


    The ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens had created the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu in order to achieve the Grand Emperor¡¯s current state. However, they had always been borrowing external objects and not their true abilities.


    On the other hand, the Grand Emperor could achieve this step on his own, or even stronger!


    ¡°The peerless overlord of the primordial era is extraordinary!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. The Grand Emperor¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t his strongest state. If he reached his strongest state, he would still need aplete Grand Primordium Origin Stone embedded in the heart of his brows!


    Not only that, he also needed to retract Celestial Venerable Qiang¡¯s magic power and consciousness!


    At that time, he would be theplete Grand Emperor!


    With the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven above, the Grand Emperor in this form was definitely the most terrifying existence in the world since ancient times!


    Now, Qin Mu finally understood that the masters of creation ruled over the ancient gods and enved them. It wasn¡¯t just empty talk.


    It was the masters of creation of the primordial era that created such a powerful monster like the Grand Emperor.


    They could create a Grand Emperor, a second Grand Emperor, and a third one. Enving the ancient gods wasn¡¯t a lie.


    ¡°However, the path of consciousness from the Grand Primordium Dao has a huge w. That is Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu had a weird expression. Under the influence of the unchanging divine art, the Grand Emperor couldn¡¯t visualize anything and couldn¡¯t think of any Great Dao. He waspletely suppressed and had no chance to resist!


    ......


    Under the power of theplete unchanging divine art, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a move before he waspletely solidified by it.


    Compared to the Connate Qi, the path of consciousness had a huge w.


    Connate Qi was also from the Dao of Absolute Beginning. It could resist unchanging divine arts and even kill the owner of divine arts.


    ¡®This should be the reason why the Grand Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit reincarnation, Ming Fangyu, controlled the corporeal body of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu to kill Celestial Venerable Ling,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Suddenly, he felt an indescribable Dao runeing from his side. He hurriedly turned back and saw that Lan Yutian was actually listening to the Dao runeing from the zither melody. He had unknowingly fallen into a state of Daoprehension!


    Qin Mu was stunned. Even though he had Celestial Emperor¡¯s eggshell and extraordinary attainments in the Connate Qi and the Great Dao of Consciousness, even though the masters of creation of the Great Void and the ancestor spirits of the Ancestor Spirit World imparted consciousnessprehension to him, he didn¡¯t fall into a state ofprehension after hearing the zither notes.


    On the other hand, this should be Lan Yutian¡¯s first timeing into contact with the Dao of Consciousness and the Connate Qi , yet he fell into a state of Daoprehension after listening to the rhythm of the zither. This aptitude was too heaven-defying!


    Qin Mu muttered to himself and suddenly entered the path in his dream. Pieces of dream realm spread out from the strings of light, and countless diligent little Qin Mus were listening to the music of the zither andprehending the marvel within.


    Even though his talent was far inferior to Lan Yutian¡¯s, Lan Yutian¡¯s attainments in algebra were inferior to his. Furthermore, his knowledge of Brahma Buddha¡¯s heart of buddhism was also inferior to his.


    Therefore, he could enter the path in his dreams toprehend it, but Lan Yutian couldn¡¯t. This was his shortcut, and no one could be envious of him.


    His corporeal body fell asleep, and his primordial spirit continued to open its eyes. He used his primordial spirit to observe the battle between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao, trying to figure out the divine arts of these two peak existences.


    Bai Yujing looked at the two of them and opened her mouth, speechless.


    After a moment, she sighed faintly.


    ¡°I got to where I am now because of my experience of two hundred lifetimes. However, Celestial Venerable Mu and Brother Lan were born with talent and intelligence. One relied on techniques and divine arts to deduce, while the other directly entered the path. Comparatively¡­¡±


    She shook her head. Even though she could also hear numerous marvels of the Great Dao from the zither melody, it would take an unknown amount of time toprehend thempletely.


    Inparison, her wisdom and methods were inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s, and her talent was worlds apart from Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s.


    ¡°Hard work makes up for yourck of talent!¡±


    She looked at the hardworking little Qin Mu in Qin Mu¡¯s dream world who was as hardworking as a bee and grunted. ¡°But he¡¯s not as hardworking as others¡­ What if I awaken South Deity¡¯s soul? What if I be South Deity¡­¡±


    She suddenly shuddered and hurriedly wiped away this terrifying thought.


    In the distance, the power of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was also pushed to its limits by Celestial Venerable Hao. This huge divine weapon was also like the Grand Emperor, with ancient gods living in each of its apertures. They controlled all the paths in the world, and their battle power was overflowing.


    However,pared to the Grand Emperor, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was still inferior.


    On the body, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu couldn¡¯t bepared to the Grand Emperor. His corporeal body was born from the Dao of Creation. Even with the support of the Great Dao, the Grand Emperor was also blessed by the Great Dao. He was also refined by the masters of creation of the primordial era day and night.


    In terms of vital qi, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu had much more vital qi than the Grand Emperor. However, the Grand Emperor¡¯s cultivation was consciousness, and his consciousness was strong enough to imprint the ultimate void!


    In terms of vital qi, even the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu hadn¡¯t reached this step.


    Under the attack of the Grand Emperor, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu retreated continuously. His skin and flesh werecerated, and the markings of the Great Dao on his body were shattered. The ancient gods¡¯ lights in his body were extinguished one after another.


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was a giant that could destroy heaven and earth, suppressing all worlds. However, in front of the Grand Emperor, he was like a little brother that could only be beaten.


    At that moment, celestial pces suddenly leaped out from behind Celestial Venerable Hao. At the same time, celestial pces appeared behind the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, causing their magic power to increase exponentially!


    Two celestial heavens appeared, and their structures were different. Different celestial pces and celestial pces couldbine to form different Great Celestial Heavens techniques, while different Great Celestial Heavens techniques had different powers.


    With the appearance of the two celestial heavens, the power of their paths, skills, and divine arts instantly increased exponentially!


    Celestial Venerable Hao had been holding back the whole time, like a venomous snake staring at its prey, waiting for the chance to kill it in one strike.


    And now, he finally didn¡¯t have to endure anymore and directly disyed his true abilities!


    The Grand Emperorughed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, I¡¯ve been waiting for this!¡±


    His consciousness burst forth, transforming into numerous celestial pces behind him that formed a celestial heavens.


    Bai Yujing stared with her eyes wide open. Her heart was beating rapidly.


    She suddenly thought of a possibility. One of the ten Celestial Venerables was the Grand Emperor!


    The Grand Emperor, who was killed by Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Ling back then, naturally couldn¡¯tprehend his own Great Celestial Heavens technique. After he revived, he couldn¡¯tprehend the Great Celestial Heavens technique in a short period of time, and there was only one possibility for him to execute his own Great Celestial Heavens technique.


    ¡°That is, the Grand Emperor is hidden among the ten Celestial Venerables, and this Celestial Venerable is nearby!¡±


    Her hair stood on end.


    Even though she knew that there were many things going on between the ten Celestial Venerables, she didn¡¯t expect there to be so many things going on!


    The ten Celestial Venerables were high and mighty. Even though a heavenly master like her was high and mighty to many people, she was insignificant in front of the ten Celestial Venerables. Crushing her was like crushing an ant.


    Now that she knew this secret, how much longer could she live?


    At that moment, she suddenly saw Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit leave his body and look at her with interest.


    Bai Yujingposed herself and decided to tell him about her discovery. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, one of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens is the Grand Emperor. He¡¯s nearby!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit smiled at her and said leisurely, ¡°I already know, and I also know that this Celestial Venerable is Heavenly Lady Qiang. I also know that the ancient Celestial Emperor is among them, Celestial Venerable Xiao. Do you want to know the identities of Celestial Empress, Yuanmu, Heaven Duke, and the ancient divine king among the ten Celestial Venerables?¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Ruined

    Chapter 1244 ¨C Ruined


    When Bai Yujing heard that, her eyes widened in confusion and fear. At the same time, she felt sour in her heart.


    What confused her was that she didn¡¯t expect so many ambitious and ruthless people of the ancient primordial era to be hidden among the high and mighty ten Celestial Venerables.


    What she was afraid of was that she actually knew so many secrets. Even though Qin Mu had yet to reveal the true identities of these people, from her understanding of Qin Mu, he loved to y with people¡¯s hearts and make them despair. She had no choice but to make a choice that was beneficial to him and join his camp.


    On the other hand, the sorrow in her heart was due to the hard work of generations. She felt that she had finally overthrown the ancient gods and the old era. Never did she expect that the ruler of the past would only change his face and still sit on the throne of the ruler!


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The girl smiled and lowered her head.


    This was the first time she felt that the world she saw was so fake and unsightly.


    There was a ball of fire in her heart that she wanted to burn, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Is Celestial Venerable Huo also transformed from the ruler of the past?¡± she asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No. Celestial Venerable Huo is still Celestial Venerable Huo. He hasn¡¯t been possessed by anyone, nor has he been borrowed. Celestial Venerable Huo is just¡­¡±


    He was silent for a moment before saying bitterly, ¡°He chose to be the ruler like the Ancient Gods, but he didn¡¯t realize this himself.¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s eyes revealed hope again. Qin Mu saw it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t have too much anticipation for Celestial Venerable Huo. The greater the anticipation, the greater the disappointment. Celestial Venerable Yun, Light Emperor, Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Yue, and Founding Emperor are all disappointed.¡±


    A long time ago, in the Guardian Pavilion of the celestial heavens, Celestial Venerable Huo had rushed to the top floor of the Guardian Pavilion. Qin Mu had escaped into Youdu, and Celestial Venerable Huo was preparing to capture him. It was Celestial Venerable You who had stopped him.


    ......


    At that time, Celestial Venerable You told him that Celestial Venerable Huo had changed. He was no longer the Celestial Venerable Huo of the past and couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    Trusting him would kill him.


    However, at that time, Qin Mu was still full of anticipation for Celestial Venerable Huo. He felt that it was just Celestial Venerable You¡¯s prejudice.


    It wasn¡¯t untilter that Qin Mu felt that Celestial Venerable You¡¯s words had a reason. After returning from Southern Heaven, his heart was like dead ashes to Celestial Venerable Huo.


    He didn¡¯t want Bai Yujing to follow in his footsteps.


    From being filled with hope to utter despair, he deeply experienced the impact and torment of this difference on his Dao heart.


    Bai Yujing silently watched the battle outside and changed the topic. She said worriedly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is probably going to lose. The Grand Emperor is too strong.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so he smiled and said, ¡°In that case, you are wrong. The Grand Emperor is going to lose, and Celestial Venerable Hao is too strong.¡±


    Bai Yujing was puzzled.


    ¡°Actually, the Grand Emperor is here on my invitation to stop Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°You know that even though I¡¯m Celestial Venerable Mu of the Heaven Alliance and a founding elder, I¡¯m also a traitor of the Anti-Heaven Alliance. As long as it¡¯s useful, I will definitely make use of it. That¡¯s why I used the Grand Primordium Origin Stone to ask the Grand Emperor to stop Celestial Venerable Hao. However, my goal is to make both of them suffer. It would be even better if we could perish together. However, even though I think the Grand Emperor is very strong, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s true strength has never been revealed.¡±


    His gaze was far-reaching as he looked at the soul-stirring battle. He said unhurriedly, ¡°The other reason I asked the Grand Emperor to make a move was to find out exactly how high Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s upper limit was. Didn¡¯t you notice? Celestial Venerable Hao has always been calm. He still hasn¡¯t revealed his true strength.¡±


    Bai Yujing looked at Celestial Venerable Hao and saw that even though Celestial Venerable Hao was at a disadvantage, he was still as calm as before.


    Meanwhile, his divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu had already been severely injured by the Grand Emperor. The power of the Grand Emperor was too strong, and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s corporeal body was in tatters!


    Even the celestial pce of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was destroyed by the Grand Emperor¡¯s powerful attack!


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s celestial pce and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s celestial pce are both 28 in number. However, even though the number of celestial pces is the same, the types of celestial pces are different. If you identify each celestial pce carefully, you can discover the types of celestial pces of Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, adding up to 35 types!¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s heart jumped, and she carefully observed the types of celestial pces of Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu.


    The types of celestial pces couldn¡¯t be ssified ording to Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. Some Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques were actually of the same type. For example, fire type Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. Other than Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s techniques, there were also Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s techniques, former Red Deity¡¯s techniques, and even sky fire type techniques.


    However, these techniques were all the same. If one wanted to cultivate the Great Celestial Heavens, they could only choose one.


    However, Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques didn¡¯t repeat many types. There were indeed 35 types ording to the types!


    ¡°In other words, Celestial Venerable Hao might have fused thirty-five Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques. He¡¯s only a step away from the Celestial Heavens Realm.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°He was calm because he had the power to fight the Grand Emperor. He wasn¡¯t far from the true Celestial Heavens Realm, so he didn¡¯t use his full power to lure out the Grand Emperor¡¯s identity among the ten Celestial Venerables. He knew Heavenly Lady Qiang was nearby, and his goal was to lure her out.¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°With Heavenly Lady Qiang and the Grand Emperor, Celestial Venerable Hao has no chance of winning! Furthermore, Celestial Venerable Qiang has the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Qin Mu said calmly, ¡°It has been a million years since Celestial Venerable Yu established the Celestial Heavens Realm. Celestial Venerable Hao is the true mastermind. He upies the orthodoxy of the celestial heavens, and all the techniques in the world are gathered in his hands. If he wants Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s technique, would Celestial Venerable Huo dare to not give it to him? If he wants God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s technique, would God Emperor Lang Xuan dare to not give it to him? Thus, Celestial Venerable Hao is the one closest to the celestial heavens.¡±


    He took a nce at Lan Yutian and continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu was the one who deduced that there was such a realm in the Celestial Heavens Realm. However, Celestial Venerable Yu only told Celestial Venerable Hao about this realm and no one else. Celestial Venerable Hao was the only one who knew Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s thoughts, and he was even the only one who knew the details of the Celestial Heavens Realm. Even if there was only one celestial pce, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s abilities wouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Grand Emperor¡¯s. He might even be stronger!¡±


    Bai Yujing shook her head in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of that Celestial Venerable Yu. Before he died, he could only cultivate to the realm of venerable gods. How could he possibly deduce the entire realm of the celestial heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu then looked at Lan Yutian who was entering the path and said, ¡°He might have only been at the god realm back then, but he went from nothing to deduce the seven realms of god, true god, Jade Pavilion, God Execution Stage, Jade Capital, Numinous Sky, and Emperor¡¯s Throne. On top of that, he even deduced the Celestial Heavens Realm.¡±


    Bai Yujing shook her head. ¡°How could there be such a person?¡±


    ¡°This kind of person is right beside you.¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t say this out loud.


    The current Lan Yutian was also aplishing an even more astonishing feat by himself. The impact on the future generations even surpassed the system of divine treasures and celestial pces!


    He looked at the battlefield and said solemnly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is going to show his power and force Heavenly Lady Qiang to show herself!¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Shattering The Void

    Chapter 1245 ¨C Shattering The Void


    At that moment, Bai Yujing saw another celestial pce in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s celestial pce!


    Previously, Celestial Venerable Hao had 28 celestial pces, but now, he had 29!


    Not only that, another celestial pce of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu appeared, and it was also 29 celestial pces!


    Even though Qin Mu had expected this oue, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be one more celestial pce for the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. It was obvious that Celestial Venerable Hao had two great celestial heavens techniques!


    It was already quite time-consuming for other Celestial Venerables toprehend one, yet he hadprehended two. He and his divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu each had one!


    ¡°Founding Emperor lost to him, and he didn¡¯t lose unjustly. The Grand Emperor also lost unjustly.¡±


    When this celestial pce came out, the Grand Emperor instantly felt the pressure.


    An additional celestial pce seemed to only increase the number of celestial pces, but to techniques, the increase was too much.


    Cultivating the Emperor¡¯s Throne technique was already very difficult, and only divine arts practitioners with outstanding talent could cultivate it. However, cultivating two to three Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques was even more difficult. It was almost ten times or dozens of times harder than cultivating just one Emperor¡¯s Throne technique!


    However, fusing two to three Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques greatly increased the difficulty.


    One was to cultivate, while the other was to fuse. The difficulty was iparable.


    Fusing eighteen Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques was the Great Celestial Heavens technique. Qin Mu had already reached the borders of the Great Celestial Heavens technique.


    ......


    At that step, the difficulty of fusing an additional Emperor¡¯s Throne technique was several times or even dozens of times harder than before!


    This was an exponential increase. After fusing over twenty Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, the most difficult part wasn¡¯t finding new Emperor¡¯s Throne techniques, but how to incorporate them.


    The ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavens had spent hundreds of thousands of years, exhausted countless resources and intelligence, to reach this stage.


    The hard work and sweat they had put in were also unimaginable to others.


    This was also why they were unwilling to ept the reform.


    epting the reform meant that all the hard work and effort they had put in in in the past would go down the drain. They would have to redo everything and deduce their Great Celestial Heavens technique again.


    Suddenly, Bai Yujing saw that Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu had another celestial pce. Now, Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu had thirty celestial pces!


    Theposition of these two celestial heavens was different. Other than the different types of celestial pces, their arrangement was also different.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s celestial heavens was led by the Precelestial Celestial Pce. The other celestial pces were attached to the Precelestial Celestial Pce, forming a system of the great celestial heavens. The Precelestial One Qi was in charge of the other celestial pces.


    The celestial heavens of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was led by the Ruins of End Celestial Pce. The other celestial pces didn¡¯t seem to be attached to the Ruins of End Celestial Pce, but the power of the Ruins of End Celestial Pce to enve and swallow the other celestial pces!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is truly blessed by the heavens.¡±


    Bai Yujing couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Celestial Venerable Hao was probably the only one in the world who could do this. The other Celestial Venerables didn¡¯t have his talent.


    Only he had the bloodline of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu and Mistress Yuanmu, and the Precelestial Celestial Pce and the Ruins of End Celestial Pce were so special that they could suppress the other celestial pces.


    ¡®This is probably why Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s cultivation and foundation are higher than other Celestial Venerables.¡¯


    Just as she thought that, another celestial pce appeared behind Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. The Grand Emperor was at aplete disadvantage!


    With the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s pincer attack, he could still suppress Celestial Venerable Haopletely just now. When Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s twenty-nine celestial pces formed the celestial heavens, he could only be on par with him.


    Now that thirty celestial pces had appeared, he was suppressed.


    However, he was the Grand Emperor after all. Even in such a disadvantageous situation, he could still hold on.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, let me show you the 36th heaven of the path of consciousness! Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven!¡±


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness burst forth once again. When the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven appeared, an iparably marvelous zither melody came from the strings of light thousands of miles away. The sound of the Dao became exceptionally beautiful.


    Everyone in the strings of light was immersed in the mesmerizing melody.


    When they looked through the light strings, the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven seemed to be a supreme realm formed by pure Great Dao. It was entirely made of jade, like a jade capital formed by Great Dao.


    In the Great Overarching Heaven, there was a precious tree condensed from the Great Dao of Consciousness. It was dazzling, and there were Dao flowers on the tree.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit looked from afar. The treasure tree in the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Consciousness Heaven had already been formed. The Dao flower had bloomed, but the Dao fruit had yet to ripen.


    ¡®Is the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Consciousness Dao Fruit notplete because he borrowed the sacrificial power of other masters of creation when he was cultivating?¡¯


    When Qin Mu thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a lingering fear.


    When Founding Emperor killed the Grand Emperor¡¯s other identity, Celestial Venerable Ming Fangyu, Qin Mu, Lang Wo, and Shu Jun tried their best to capture and refine the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness.


    They split the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness into three portions, and each of them received a portion.


    Lang Wo used the portion she had obtained to strengthen her consciousness. Shu Jun used the portion to strengthen his corporeal body, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t use his portion.


    Actually, he had always wanted to use the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness to raise his cultivation and abilities, but he felt that doing so would leave behind hidden dangers.


    From the looks of it, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness was a huge poison. In the early stages, it would strengthen his abilities, but in theter stages, it would prevent him from reaching the highest realm of the Dao Realm!


    ¡°Back then, the Grand Emperor¡¯s consciousness attacked us from the Great Overarching Heaven Net, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to us. Was he purposely poisoning us?¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered. However, he also saw how powerful Founding Emperor¡¯s path to the Dao Realm was. The Grand Emperor didn¡¯t cultivate this path and couldn¡¯t form a Dao Fruit, but if Founding Emperor continued to cultivate, he would definitely cultivate the Great Overarching Sword Dao Heaven and form a Dao Fruit!


    Celestial Venerable Hao was still calm. When the Grand Emperor revealed his Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, another celestial pce appeared in his celestial heavens, and his cultivation rose again!


    Soon, there were as many as 33 celestial pces, not inferior to the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven!


    Not only that, the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu had also reached 33 celestial pces!


    Thebat power of these three giants was so strong that even the Great Void couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Previously, the void here was merely crumbling, and the consciousness that formed the void was disorderly. Now, it was directly turning into void that didn¡¯t exist!


    Bai Yujing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly retreated with thentern. Even though Qin Mu, who was hiding in the strings of light, wasn¡¯t affected by the shattered void and the aftermath of the divine art, he could clearly see the Land of the Great Void being pulled closer!


    This was because the void was destroyed!


    The Grand Emperor, Celestial Venerable Hao, and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu were too strong, causing the crumbling void to bepletely destroyed. Where they fought, arge portion of the void disappeared!


    Not only that, but he also saw the void passageway that the army of gods and devils of the celestial heavens had painstakingly built disappear!


    Soon, the South Deity divine weapon and West Deity divine weapon used to suppress the crumbling void appeared before their eyes!


    Not only that, Qin Mu looked into the distance and even saw East Deity divine weapon and the entrance to the Great Void!


    He looked back and saw North Deity¡¯s divine weapon and the Land of the Great Void!


    A third of the void of the Great Void was destroyed by the three great experts!


    At this moment, the celestial heavens behind Celestial Venerable Hao burst forth with multicolored light, and the thirty-fourth celestial pce appeared!

 Chapter 1246 - The Strongest In The World

    Chapter 1246 ¨C The Strongest In The World


    In the vastnd of the Great Void, in the boundlessnd of the masters of creation, the gods and devils of the celestial heavens, Carefree Vige, the gods and devils of the masters of creation, and even the devil gods of the Great Void and Youdu all raised their heads to look at the same ce.


    An iparably terrifying throbbing came from there. It was as if a heaven-destroying and earth-destroying behemoth was recklessly releasing its energy, shattering the Great Void and destroying the world created by the masters of creation!


    That power was so powerful and terrifying that it filled their hearts with fear and reverence.


    They could feel the heaven-destroying and earth-destroying fluctuations rapidly approaching and surging towards the Land of the Great Void. The speed at which it spread was so fast that it was eye-opening.


    Even those on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm had a drastic change in expression. That wave was simply too strong and too fast, surpassing their understanding. There was no divine art that could reach such speed!


    At this speed, there was only one possibility¡ªthe Great Void was disintegrating!


    In the main camp of the celestial heavens, on the top of the city wall of the East Descent God City, the second heavenly master, Meng Yungui, raised his head to look at the void beyond the heavens. His face was pale, and just like the soldiers under him, there was only fear left in his heart.


    ¡°Wisdom is no match for divine arts, wisdom is no match for divine arts¡­¡± he muttered.


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the Western Sect became restless. Meng Yungui hurried to stabilize the army¡¯s morale. At that moment, he saw the sky split open as giants rushed into the Great Void.


    ¡°A walking corpse! It¡¯s a walking corpse in the crumbling void!¡± someone cried out in astonishment.


    Those walking corpses were the masters of creation that had died in the previous invasion by the Grand Emperor. Although they were dead, the lingering obsession in their corpses allowed them to continue walking in the crumbling void, searching for their hometown.


    However, the walking corpses were unable to enter the Land of the Great Void. They would only cycle over again, walking back and forth in the crumbling void.


    ......


    And now, the walking corpses had actually rushed into the Land of the Great Void!


    Those indomitable giants descended from the sky with mes. They crashed onto the ground and copsed the mountains, ruthlessly crashing onto the ground. They didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    These walking corpses were scattered all over the Great Void. Some had fallen into the territory of the celestial heavens, while others had fallen into the territory of Carefree Vige.


    After a moment, Meng Yungui got a group of scouts and ordered, ¡°Go to the nearest ce where the walking corpses have fallen to investigate and report back to me!¡±


    The group of gods and devils received their orders and immediately flew forward. Before they could reach the fallen walking corpses, they suddenly saw the four limbs of the walking corpses lying on the ground in a strange posture. They squatted among the mountains, their eyes pale, and their mouths wide open as they let out mournful cries!


    The group of gods and devils became muddle-headed from the impact of the cry, and they saw countless ownerless consciousnesses pouring out of the mouth of the walking corpse like a tide!


    ¡®It¡¯s the consciousness and grudges from the crumbling void that are hidden in these walking corpses!¡¯


    The scouts panicked and hurriedly turned to flee. Many scouts couldn¡¯t escape in time and were caught up by the tide of consciousness. Instantly, countless heart devils were born and tore them into pieces!


    On the other hand, the walking corpse¡¯s limbs were sprawled on the ground, and his joints were twisted. The other scouts quickly chased after him, and there were sinister and terrifying heart devils everywhere.


    This scene could be seen everywhere in the Great Void.


    The walking corpses that were crawling on all fours carried countless heart devils as they rushed towards the impregnable pass created by the masters of creation, Carefree Vige, and the celestial heavens.


    In the sky, the corpses of the masters of creation leaped into the Great Void.


    They dragged long mes and smashed into the mountains and rivers. They then opened their mouths and let out mournful cries.


    The Land of the Great Void was like a demon realm.


    The impact caused by the battle between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao had yet to reach the Great Void, but the impact they had on the Great Void was already there.


    ¡°Qin Fengqing¡ª¡± Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s voice traveled into the Great Void and Youdu.


    The big-headed weird infant Qin Fengqing raised his head and looked at the chaotic scene in the Great Void excitedly.


    His childish voice echoed in the Land of the Great Void.


    ¡°Wherever I am, Youdu is!¡±


    ¡°The grievances of the masters of creation from the primordial era are my most delicious food!¡±


    At the same time, Celestial Venerable Xu raised her left hand and unfurled the cloak of darkness on her body. The horns on her head grewrger and longer, transforming into two long rivers of magma that suppressed the devil nature of the Great Void!


    When Qin Fengqing saw this scene from afar, he stuffed his thumb into his mouth and sucked on it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t mother give me two horns? How awe-inspiring¡­ This woman is pretty! If I beat her to death, I¡¯ll take her horns off and put them on my head. She¡¯ll definitely look good!¡±


    Founding Emperor invited Divine King Lang Wo, the leaders of the masters of creation, the four great heavenly teachers, and the four great heavenly kings. He said, ¡°The current n is to first shrink our forces and prepare to retreat to the Paramita Void at any time.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo asked, ¡°What Founding Emperor means is that the Great Void might copse?¡±


    Founding Emperor said calmly, ¡°I know who is fighting in outer space. It¡¯s Celestial Venerable Hao, the Grand Emperor, and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. The Grand Emperor is about to lose.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo¡¯s expression changed slightly. She could sense that there were three strong practitioners fighting in outer space. One of them was the Grand Emperor, which was without a doubt.


    She could also sense that the Grand Emperor was about to lose!


    The Grand Emperor was an existence that she looked up to. He had never been defeated in the ancient primordial era, and even the ancient Celestial Emperor had used some underhanded methods in his battle with the Grand Emperor.


    He didn¡¯t expect Celestial Venerable Hao to have the ability to defeat the Grand Emperor!


    Founding Emperor saw a trace of fear in her heart, and his Dao heart was unstable. He said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is my opponent. I saw this long ago during the first year of the Dragon Han Era. If Celestial Venerable Yu is the one ruling the world, I will bow my head and submit to him. If it¡¯s Celestial Venerable Hao, I canpete with him for the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. There¡¯s no need for Divine King to be afraid of him. What he¡¯s good at is merely being born nine hundred thousand years earlier than me.¡±


    Divine King Lang Wo was slightly relieved.


    Founding Emperor suggested, ¡°When Celestial Venerable Hao fights with the Grand Emperor, the reincarnation of the Grand Emperor among the ten Celestial Venerables won¡¯t be able to sit still. Now that Celestial Venerable Hao is suppressing the Grand Emperor, if that Celestial Venerable makes a move, the oue will be fifty-fifty. This might be a chance to wipe out the two strong enemies.¡±


    Lang Wo nodded, and the two of them left side by side.


    On the other side, Celestial Venerable Xu found Celestial Venerable Huo and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao must have been the one who caused the Great Void to copse in the battle beyond the heavens. The other person is either Celestial Emperor or the Grand Emperor. Although Celestial Venerable Hao is sure to win, there might be other variables. We need to make a trip there!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said, ¡°Now is the best time to tten the Great Void. Why don¡¯t we take the chance to destroy Carefree Vige?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is victorious, and it will be easy for him to tten Carefree Vige. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    The two Celestial Venerables immediately left the Great Void and came to the crumbling void beyond the heavens.


    Countless corpses of the Great Void¡¯s masters of creation escaped from the crumbling void. Their bodies were stiff as they jumped straight into the Land of the Great Void and fell to the ground.


    ¡®No wonder these masters of creation are going extinct.¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Huo shook his head and said, ¡°They have great power and can destroy the nature of heaven and earth without permission. Even after death, they don¡¯t stop. They are inhumane.¡±


    Suddenly, the expressions of the two Celestial Venerables changed. They sensed that Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu had another celestial pce!


    The 35th celestial pce!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is truly a peerless wise ruler¡­¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo muttered, ¡°This is the reason why I assist him wholeheartedly. It¡¯s a pity Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Yue, and the rest don¡¯t understand my good intentions. Only by relying on such a wise ruler can the human race survive in this world.¡±


    He shook his head.


    Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s gazended on him. ¡°Celestial Venerable Huo, you imparted your technique to Celestial Venerable Hao? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so powerful and cultivate the 35th celestial pce so quickly!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo said seriously, ¡°He asked me for it, but I can¡¯t not give it to

 Chapter 1247 - Mother’s Figure

    Chapter 1247 ¨C Mother¡¯s Figure


    Celestial Venerable Xu sighed. ¡°You are quite loyal to him.¡±


    The two Celestial Venerables rushed to the battlefield together, only to see the void crumbling and shrinking. The soldiers guarding the void passageway were forced to retreat to the Great Void.


    There were quite a number of gods and devils stationed here. The celestial heavens had built numerous god cities here, and at this moment, even the god cities were crumbling, shattering into powder.


    Thousands of soldiers of the gods and devils sprinted towards the Land of the Great Void in a frenzy. People were caught up by the annihted void, and their bodies suddenly exploded into fine powder. After that, even the powder couldn¡¯t be found.


    They were still resisting and trying to control West Deity¡¯s divine weapon to resist the aftermath of the divine art from the crumbling void, but they couldn¡¯t block it at all. The main general guarding this ce saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and immediately escaped with West Deity¡¯s divine weapon. Countless gods of the celestial heavens tried to catch up to this divine weapon and climb onto it, but they were bombarded by numerous gods and devils on the divine weapon, resulting in heavy casualties.


    The two Celestial Venerables came here and shook their heads. Celestial Venerable Huo was about to block the aftermath of Celestial Venerable Hao and the Grand Emperor¡¯s divine arts for them when he noticed Founding Emperor and Divine King Lang Wo flying over. He was astonished, but he didn¡¯t rescue the soldiers of the celestial heavens.


    The void copsed. Although it was powerful, it couldn¡¯t hurt Heavenly Venerate level characters like them.


    Founding Emperor and Lang Wo also noticed them and slowed down.


    The four of them were wary of each other and didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, they looked at the battle between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao.


    The four of them noticed a string that was constantly moving in the copsed void. However, their attention was currently focused on this unprecedented battle, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to that string.


    At that moment, the Grand Emperor, the strongest existence in the ancient primordial era, suffered a crushing blow. His iplete Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven was no longer invincible against Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu.


    ¡°The Dao Realm is still a small path, and it can¡¯t bepared to the celestial pces and celestial heavens,¡± Celestial Venerable Huo said indifferently.


    ......


    Founding Emperor heard it and smiled. ¡°The Grand Emperor¡¯s refinement is off, but that doesn¡¯t mean the system of the Dao Realm isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m not off.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu said indifferently, ¡°Only a few people can cultivate to the Dao Realm. The system of the Dao Realm can¡¯t benefit all living things. Divine treasures and celestial pces are the systems that benefit all living things.¡±


    Founding Emperor said leisurely, ¡°This is why I¡¯m inferior to Celestial Venerable Yu. However, I¡¯m the pioneer of the Dao Realm, while Celestial Venerable Hao is only learning from Celestial Venerable Yu. This is why he¡¯s inferior to me.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    In the void, iparably gorgeous light burst forth. Celestial Venerable Hao and Celestial Venerable Yu, the divine weapon, one executed the Connate Qi while the other executed the Great Dao of the Ruins of End. They attacked from both sides, piercing through the Grand Emperor¡¯s chest and even a huge hole in the back of his head.


    The Grand Emperor fell to his knees. His consciousness was hard to destroy, but when he encountered the Great Dao of the Ruins of End, he couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of pressure.


    Only one of the three great god kings of the primordial era had diedpletely, and that was Sun God King Bo. He had died under the Ruins of End divine art of Celestial Empress¡¯ sister!


    Other than the unchanging divine art, the Ruins of End divine art was also the Grand Emperor¡¯s nemesis. However, it wasn¡¯t as direct as the unchanging divine art.


    The divine art of the Ruins of End required a strong realm and magic power to support it, while the unchanging divine art sealed the consciousness directly, preventing it from changing.


    Celestial Venerable Hao and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu nked him. One suppressed him with the qi of the heavens, while the other obliterated him with the Ruins of End divine art. At the same time, they attacked the kneeling Grand Emperor.


    This strike could kill the invincible Grand Emperor!


    Just as the Grand Emperor was about to die from the power of this attack, another tiny figure suddenly rushed over at lightning speed, heading straight for the back of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s head.


    Compared to the huge bodies of the Grand Emperor and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, this tiny figure was like a speck of dust, insignificant.


    Although this figure was small, the power it gave off was iparable.


    The power of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu could be said to be unmatched in the world. It was easy for him to crush an existence on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm with just his power. However, when this tiny figure made a move, the surging power wasn¡¯t any weaker than the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. It was even stronger!


    Celestial Venerable Hao revealed a smile, as if he had already expected this. The divine art that was attacking the Grand Emperor easily changed directions to meet the tiny figure!


    ¡°Both of us are Celestial Venerables, and both of us have been hiding our abilities. Grand Emperor, it¡¯s time to see who¡¯s better in thest million years!¡±


    His magic power surged, and his innate one qi controlled ten thousand paths. The Great Dao and magic power gathered from the thirty-five celestial pces were already invincible!


    That tiny figure had originally hidden her true appearance and used divine light to cover her face to prevent him from seeing through her origin. However, under the attack of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Ten Thousand Dao Heavenly Wheel, her protective divine light crumbled!


    Celestial Venerable Hao was stunned when he saw her face.


    What he saw was actually the face of Mistress Yuanmu!


    ¡®Crap, it¡¯s consciousness divine art that¡¯s covering my consciousness!¡¯


    Celestial Venerable Hao shouted, ¡°Break¡ª¡±


    At the same time, the Grand Emperorughed loudly. The celestial pces behind him expanded, and new celestial pces appeared continuously!


    Celestial Venerable Hao was waiting for this chance to heavily injure the Grand Emperor hidden among the ten Celestial Venerables. The Grand Emperor was also waiting for this chance. Heavenly Lady Qiang was using Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s appearance to disrupt Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s consciousness, giving him a chance to attack Celestial Venerable Hao!


    There was always someone stronger among the strong, and there was always someone stronger!


    He borrowed Heavenly Lady Sheng Qiang to hide in Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers of concubines and interacted with other Celestial Venerables, so he knew everyone very well.


    As the number one consciousness, the Grand Emperor¡¯s powerful consciousness allowed him to easily grasp everyone¡¯s weakness, and he had long figured out Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s weakness.


    Celestial Venerable Hao loved his mother!


    This was Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s weakness.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang used her consciousness to disturb Celestial Venerable Hao, making him think she was Mistress Yuanmu, giving him a chance!


    Meanwhile, behind the Grand Emperor¡¯s head was a celestial pce that formed the celestial heavens. Although the number of celestial pces wasn¡¯t as many as Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s, there were still as many as thirty celestial pces. This made the Grand Emperor, who looked like he was about to die, instantly look energetic.


    Boom¡ª


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s palm covered the Grand Emperor¡¯s head, transforming into a huge abyss that swallowed the head. The Grand Emperor didn¡¯t even bother to defend himself.


    He punched through Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s 35 celestial pces, and his Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven exploded in the celestial heavens, throwing Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit into it.


    His other attack pierced through Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s back and shattered his heart.


    At the same time, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s attacknded on Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t dodge and took the blow head-on. All her bones shattered, and she flew backward.


    Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s consciousness divine art stabbed into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s brain, and it exploded!


    On the other side, a loud crack rang out. The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s Great Abyss of Ruins divine art had forcefully twisted the head of the Grand Emperor and swallowed him.


    The Grand Emperor had no head, but he seemed to be unaffected. He stretched his hand out to grab Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit that had fallen into the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven.


    The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu took out a 10,000 Heavenly Wheel from the abyss and swung it down. The Grand Emperor had just grabbed Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit when his arm was severed.


    At that moment, Heavenly Lady Qiang¡¯s consciousness burst forth and rushed into the heart of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s brows. The hand that was shing at the Grand Emperor¡¯s corporeal body stopped.


    With a crack, the Grand Emperor¡¯s single arm pierced through the chest of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu.

 Chapter 1248 - A Catastrophe Is Coming

    Chapter 1248 ¨C A Catastrophe Is Coming


    The celestial pces behind the four of them exploded, and countless buildings in the celestial heavens¡¯ celestial pces copsed. Dazzling divine light covered a radius of a hundred thousand miles, and even Qin Mu and Bai Yujing could only see the shadows flickering in the light. They rose and fell like falcons, changing at lightning speed, but they couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside.


    ¡°Third divine eye!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately opened up the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and used all his strength to execute this eye to look at the center of the divine light. He was so excited that his whole body was trembling, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    Bai Yujing couldn¡¯t see the details in the light and stopped watching the battle. She carefully controlled thentern to control the strings of light. When she saw Qin Mu like this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and think to herself, ¡®Why is Celestial Venerable Mu so curious? He¡¯s like a moth flying into the fire¡­ No, he¡¯s like a silly roe deer in the snow. He¡¯ll die of curiosity sooner orter!¡¯


    She decided to tell him this weakness once Qin Mu satisfied his curiosity.


    When Bai Yujing thought of this, she was suddenly stunned. ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu is clearly my enemy, so why should I tell my enemy his weakness? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me if he dies?¡¯


    She was flustered. This could only mean that her position was slowly changing.


    In the past, she had treated herself as a heavenly master of the celestial heavens and thought of everything for the celestial heavens. Even though she was a mortal enemy of ck Deity and Son of Heaven Yin, she had never thought of betraying the celestial heavens.


    Ever since she met Qin Mu, she had wanted to kill him more than once, but she never made a move.


    However, ever since she found out about Celestial Venerable Huo and Qin Mu¡¯s fight and ran to Southern Heaven, she gradually understood Qin Mu.


    Because of her understanding, she unknowingly stood on Qin Mu¡¯s side.


    Regarding Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s Southern Heaven and Qin Mu¡¯s Eternal Peace, she had never made a judgment on who was right and who was wrong. However, in her heart, she had long made a judgment.


    ......


    She didn¡¯t think she was the reincarnation of South Deity¡¯s soul, but she had always recognized herself as a human.


    She stood on the side of the human race and decided to stand on Qin Mu¡¯s side.


    When she understood all of this, she suddenly felt relieved and smiled.


    As a heavenly master, she was a heavenly master of the human race and not a heavenly master of the celestial heavens.


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and finally caught the change in the center of the light. Together with Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s zither strings, many small Qin Mus worked hard in the dream realm to break the Dao voice and perfect the First Heaven Qi to break the runes of the Tai Chu Dao.


    If he couldpletely solve the runes of the Great Dao of Tai Yi on the eggshell, it would be equivalent to him obtaining half of the Great Dao of Tai Yi. Even Celestial Emperor¡¯s Dao might not surpass more than him.


    Not only that, his Precelestial Celestial Pce was also growing rapidly and taking shape. Buildings and pavilions rose from the ground, and countless bricks and stone pirs swirled in the air. Divine pces and temples were taking shape automatically.


    Furthermore, because of the battle between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao, the consciousness celestial pce became even moreplete and extraordinary!


    No one dared to say anything about the battle between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao, but Qin Mu was definitely the one who had received the most benefits.


    The moment he saw the scene in the light, a few more figures suddenly appeared!


    Qin Mu saw the sword light that filled heaven and earth in an instant. He saw the boundless holy mes that burned everything. He saw the cold and emotionless Lang Wo and Celestial Venerable Xu, who was shrouded in darkness andva!


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword stabbed Celestial Venerable Hao, and the 34 heavens of the sword realm exploded. The sword light was piercingly cold, almost tearing Celestial Venerable Hao apart!


    Celestial Venerable Huo attacked Founding Emperor, and the unprecedented fire domain was even more terrifying than the birthce of South Deity. Even Carefree Sword was melted, and molten divine metal dripped down continuously.


    Even Founding Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, primordial spirit, and even Founding Emperor¡¯s sword celestial pce were ignited by his unrivaled fury.


    Divine King Lang Wo attacked the Grand Emperor, while Celestial Venerable Xu attacked Heavenly Lady Qiang. However, they were too close and were enemies, so they attacked at the same time.


    The two girls were hit almost at the same time, hitting Heavenly Lady Qiang and the Grand Emperor at the same time.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was severely injured, and he tried his best to escape from the Founding Emperor Sword. He flew into the body of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu, but the one-armed Grand Emperor withstood all kinds of attacks and rushed over, smashing the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu into pieces with his remaining arm.


    In the light strings, Qin Mu was dumbfounded as he pped and cheered.


    There were so many changes in this short period of time that it was dazzling. The changes in all kinds of divine arts were breathtaking.


    ¡°However, this zither melody is gradually bing chaotic.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in pity.


    The Celestial Venerable level existences fought chaotically, and their divine arts fluctuated as they attacked Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s zither strings, causing the music to be chaotic.


    In the battle between the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao, the consciousness divine art and the innate one qi were both from the Great Dao of Absolute Beginning. Even though there was the Great Dao of the Ruins of End interfering, the interference was smaller, but there was too much interference now.


    Now that the tune was in chaos, it was already very difficult to distinguish which tune was Innate Qi, which was Sword Dao, and which was Divine Sense Dao.


    However, Qin Mu was already very happy.


    ¡°The battle between the eight Celestial Venerables forced us to leave!¡± Bai Yujing¡¯s exasperated voice rang out.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Look again¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at your big head!¡±


    Bai Yujing was furious and scolded, ¡°Go home and see your brother Qin Fengqing! The strings of the Moon Master can¡¯t even handle the eight Celestial Venerables. If you don¡¯t leave now, you will die here!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly dispersed his dream and entered the path. He looked left and right and saw the fluctuations of the light strings bing more rapid. The fluctuations of the light strings were also bing more intense. It was indeed as Bai Yujing had said, the strings could no longer hold on.


    Bai Yujing pulled back the light strings, and the shortened light strings vibrated continuously. She avoided the terrifying aftershocks and rushed towards the Land of the Great Void.


    Qin Mu looked at Lan Yutian and saw little fatty still entering the path,prehending something.


    He looked down and saw that more than half of the crumbling void had been destroyed. Numerous gods of the celestial heavens were fleeing frantically towards the Land of the Great Void.


    The flying ships flew rapidly, and the chariots advanced frantically. On the way, they even crushed countless of their own people.


    Other than that, there were also gods and devils that were riding on North Deity divine weapons and West Deity divine weapons. They rushed forward along the void passageway, and the soldiers that couldn¡¯t dodge in time were crushed to death by the two divine weapons.


    ¡°When disaster strikes, the gods and devils that are high above are actually simr to ordinary people.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but have a mocking mentality. ¡°It¡¯sughable that all of you still think you are high and mighty, insufferably arrogant.¡±


    Suddenly, the strings of light retracted and turned into antern in Bai Yujing¡¯s hand. She carried thentern, and the light shone on the three of them as they hurried forward. They were getting closer to the Land of the Great Void.


    The fluctuations weren¡¯t too powerful, but what was truly terrifying was the crumbling void.


    The void was annihted, and the energy that burst forth was extremely terrifying. Without thentern, even Bai Yujing wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.


    Finally, Bai Yujing brought them into the Land of the Great Void and flew down from the sky.


    ¡°The Land of the Great Void might copse as well. Let¡¯s go to the Void Bridge first!¡± Qin Mu said solemnly.


    At this moment, they saw numerous walking corpses jumping down from outer space. They transformed into zing mes in midair and fell into the Great Void.


    ¡°These walking corpses contain a lot of consciousness from the crumbling void.¡± Qin Mu was stunned.


    Boom¡ª


    The sky shook violently, and a-sized object fell from the sky of the Land of the Great Void.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. ¡°The head of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu! Wait a minute, that person is Celestial Venerable Hao!¡±


    He saw Celestial Venerable Hao sprawled out on the tip of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s nose.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Another loud explosion rang out. Celestial Venerable Huo and Founding Emperor were both injured as they left. Celestial Venerable Xu and Divine King Lang Wo also suffered heavy injuries as they escaped. However, they didn¡¯t see the Grand Emperor and Heavenly Lady Qiang.


    Qin Mu was stunned and suddenly became excited. ¡°White Heaven Master, I have a bold idea!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Bai Yujing rejected him.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to hear him and continued to say excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s chase after Celestial Venerable Hao! We¡¯ll take his life while he¡¯s sick!¡±

 Chapter 1249 - Rebellious Thieves

    Chapter 1249 ¨C Rebellious Thieves


    Bai Yujing jumped in shock. She had a good understanding of Qin Mu¡¯s character, so she rejected him before he could say anything. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to be so terrifying when he said that idea.


    ¡°Who¡¯s following us? You traitor!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but be angry, but her heart started to stir. Now that Celestial Venerable Hao was severely injured, and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu only had his head left, Celestial Venerable Hao couldn¡¯t move. Now was the best time to get rid of him!


    It wasn¡¯t just Celestial Venerable Hao, but also the chance to get rid of the Grand Emperor and Heavenly Lady Qiang!


    If he could find them and kill Celestial Venerable Hao and the Grand Emperor¡­


    Her heart pounded wildly. This temptation was too great. Even though she was a heavenly master of the celestial heavens, she couldn¡¯t resist this temptation.


    ¡®Getting rid of the strongest of the primordial era and the strongest of the current era in one go¡­¡¯ She seemed to have heard her own thoughts, but she immediately reacted. This was Qin Mu whispering in her ear.


    Bai Yujing pushed Qin Mu to the side and said, ¡°I¡¯m a heavenly master of the celestial heavens, so I can¡¯t do as you do. However, as a heavenly master of the celestial heavens, I have to treat Celestial Venerable Hao as my responsibility and not let him be in danger.¡±


    She said indifferently, ¡°However, if someone kills Celestial Venerable Hao before me, I can only cry my eyes out.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    Bai Yujing rolled her eyes at him, feeling both angry and amused at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early, I won¡¯t work with you¡­ The divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head is over there, let¡¯s go that way!¡±


    Lan Yutian was stillprehending the Dao. Qin Mu opened thentern door and stuffed him into thentern, allowing him toprehend.


    ......


    Although Lan Yutian¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t bad, his abilities were too weak to be of use in chasing after Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Bai Yujing shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t usenterns. If someone sees us, they will definitely guess our identity.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and kept thentern.


    Thentern belonged to Celestial Venerable Yue, and he had once traveled around with it. Furthermore, Bai Yujing had a lot to do with Celestial Venerable Yue. Celestial Venerable Huo and Son of Heaven Yin knew that Bai Yujing was Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s disciple and the reincarnation of South Deity¡¯s soul.


    Thenterns could indeed expose their identities.


    In the main camp of the celestial heavens, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu descended almost at the same time. Theynded on the ground and staggered.


    Celestial Venerable Huo grunted and turned his head to press down on his mouth, swallowing back the blood that had rushed to his throat.


    The ming wheels behind his head were tattered and almost extinguished. Dozens of sword wounds also appeared on his body, which were left behind by Founding Emperor.


    Other than the wounds left behind by Founding Emperor, he also had injuries left behind by consciousness. Those were wounds left behind by the Grand Emperor.


    These wounds looked like external injuries, but the internal injuries were even more severe. Within Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s body, in his divine treasures and celestial pces, countless sword lights were rampaging, apanied by Great Overarching Consciousness Skies.


    Celestial Venerable Huo quickly walked into his hall and raised his hand to ring the bell. Immediately, pce maids came over.


    Celestial Venerable Huo instructed, ¡°Invite Red Deity over.¡±


    Not longter, Red Deity Qi Xiayu came into the hall and bowed to Celestial Venerable Huo.


    Celestial Venerable Huo suppressed his injuries and said, ¡°Although the annihtion of the void will affect this ce, it won¡¯t destroy the Great Void. You don¡¯t have to worry. Red Deity, Celestial Venerable Hao fought with the Grand Emperor and was severely injured. He fell into the Great Void. Don¡¯t make a fuss and bring some experts to find Celestial Venerable Hao. This is the best time for you to make a contribution.¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu was astonished. She bowed to receive the order and nned to leave to find experts.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Celestial Venerable Huo called out to her.


    Qi Xiayu stopped and looked at Celestial Venerable Huo in doubt.


    Celestial Venerable Huo stood up and walked around unsteadily. After a moment, he made up his mind and said in a low voice, ¡°Red Deity, if Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries are too severe, then, then¡­¡±


    He raised his palm and nted it downwards. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s heart trembled, and she nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Go quickly.¡± Celestial Venerable Huo waved his hand.


    In another hall, Celestial Venerable Xu also suppressed his injuries and instructed his trusted heavenly king, Heavenly Lord Xi Muhong, to say, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao was severely injured by the traitor, the Grand Emperor. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive. Heaven Sovereign Xi, bring some of your trusted aides and don¡¯t make a scene. Go find Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Xi Muhong was a handsome man, but his aura was a little sinister. ¡°Celestial Venerable, I lead troops into battle. I should leave this to Meng Yungui and Heavenly Master Meng.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu took a look at him and said calmly, ¡°Meng Yungui may be smart, but he has a lot of selfishness. He¡¯s not as pure as you. Go ahead, wait a moment!¡±


    She looked at Heavenly Lord Xi. ¡°If Celestial Venerable Hao is seriously injured and can¡¯t be treated, you should know what to do, right?¡±


    Xi Tianjun was astonished and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you should have done so long ago! I shall take my leave and settle this great matter. I won¡¯t disappoint you, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xu let out a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°There should be quite a number of people looking for Celestial Venerable Hao now, right? Other than Celestial Venerable Huo and me, I¡¯m afraid that Celestial Venerable Qin of Founding Emperor and Divine King of creation called Lang Wo will also send out their elite soldiers to take this opportunity to kill Celestial Venerable Hao. However, this is indeed the best time to kill Celestial Venerable Hao!¡±


    Just as she had expected, Yan Yunxi received Founding Emperor¡¯s order and immediately summoned L¨¹ Zheng, the donkey, to set off.


    At this moment, numerous masters of creation¡¯s elders roared and rushed out in all directions.


    Yan Yunxi retracted her gaze and saw an old bull running over. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhou Cha sat on the bull¡¯s back and said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, let me help you.¡±


    Yan Yunxi was a little unhappy when she saw a ck tiger running over. Saint Woodcutter sat on the tiger¡¯s back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡±


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s gaze wandered around them. One of them was extremely brave, while the other was extremely intelligent. They were both people she liked, but they weren¡¯t perfect.


    ¡°Only Jiang Baigui¡­¡± She shook her head.


    Bai Yujing and Qin Mu rushed towards the ce where the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head had fallen. The two of them searched around, and Bai Yujing checked the techniques and divine arts he had used to travel. She asked, ¡°Did Master Yue not teach you the art of space?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Every time I go to see her, I don¡¯t see her. She¡¯s always hiding behind the screen. Have you seen her?¡±


    Bai Yujing also shook her head. ¡°I want to see her, but I don¡¯t dare. She¡­ she was injured by Celestial Venerable Huo?¡±


    Qin Mu recalled how he had helped Celestial Venerable Yue enter the path in her dream and said, ¡°She was disfigured by Celestial Venerable Huo.¡±


    Bai Yujing was silent.


    Suddenly, the two of them stopped and saw a strange world in front of them that was like a nightmare. There were devils in their hearts that were twisted everywhere. These devils were of all shapes and sizes and were the fear in the hearts of gods and devils.


    The Land of the Great Void originally had heart devils, but they were strange. They weren¡¯t the heart devils of the people who came to the Land of the Great Void, but the heart devils of the past masters of creation.


    These devils came from the battle when the Grand Emperor attacked the Great Void.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness realm was broken by Yun, Ling, and Yue, and he died on the Lotus Continent. The Land of the Great Void copsed. At that time, the masters of creation tried to restore the Land of the Great Void to its original state, but they couldn¡¯t.


    Their visualization turned the Land of the Great Void into a ce that would always return to its original state no matter how much it was destroyed. Even if the heart devils were killed, they would reappear.


    The masters of creation couldn¡¯t survive here, so they wanted to migrate to the Paramita Void.


    The heart devils now came from the crumbling void and were different from the native heart devils of the Great Void.


    Boom, boom, boom. A huge corpse of a master of creation crawled out from the mountains on all four limbs. It stepped on the mountain rocks, sending them flying. Countless heart devils circled around the huge corpse.


    ¡°The void is destroyed, and the Land of the Great Void has changed again!¡± Qin Mu¡¯s expression was grim. The Great Void was even more dangerous than before.


    The walking corpse roared, and all the devils in his heart looked at Qin Mu and Bai Yujing.

 Chapter 1250 - The Great Void’s Demon Territory

    Chapter 1250 ¨C The Great Void¡¯s Demon Territory


    Bai Yujing looked at the heart devils pouncing over, and even she was slightly rmed. She hurriedly said, ¡°There are too many chaotic consciousnesses in the Great Void, causing these walking corpses to mutate! The bodies of these walking corpses are filled with chaotic consciousnesses and devil nature, bing the masters of these heart devils!¡±


    There were a lot of heart devils, and among them, there were huge walking corpses that were rumbling towards them.


    When Bai Yujing led the army to the Land of the Great Void, she had dealt with the heart devils in the crumbling void and knew how strange and troublesome they were.


    There were strong and weak inner demons. The main thing was whose inner demon it was.


    It was fine if it was the heart devils of divine arts practitioners because their horizons and knowledge were limited. Their heart devils wouldn¡¯t be too strong.


    Many terrifying creatures that seemed inconceivable to divine arts practitioners were merely so in the eyes of gods.


    What was terrifying was the devil in the god¡¯s heart.


    The higher the cultivation realm of a god, the stronger the heart devil would be. In the crumbling void, they even needed the heart devil of some terrifying existence to attack the void passageway. Luckily, Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu were there, and other Celestial Venerables came to kill him.


    Looking at these heart devils, they were probably the remaining heart devils in the crumbling void. Most of them were the heart devils of the soldiers of the celestial heavens and the prodigals of Carefree Vige. Every heart devil had extremely powerful abilities!


    However, the most powerful one was probably that walking corpse!


    These walking corpses were no longer purely walking corpses. What controlled them was no longer the undying obsessions of the masters of creation, but the devil nature in the void.


    The devil nature entered the body of the walking corpses and controlled their corporeal bodies. In addition, the corporeal bodies of the masters of creation from prehistory were iparably strong. They were visualized as divine gold and were definitely her strong opponents!


    ......


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you block these heart devils and help me to the side of the walking corpses. I¡¯ll subdue them!¡±


    Bai Yujing rushed forward quickly. Even though the heart devils were strong, Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts should be able to handle them.


    She knew Qin Mu¡¯s abilities. In front of the main camp of the celestial heavens, Qin Mu had defeated Yu Wufei and killed Nine Yin Supremacies, disying abilities that weren¡¯t inferior to those of the Numinous Sky Realm.


    Unexpectedly, just as she said that, Qin Mu had already rushed out and shouted, ¡°White Heaven Master, I¡¯m best at subduing the devil nature, help me get close to the walking corpses!¡±


    ¡°Is it chaotic consciousness and devil nature? That¡¯s easy to deal with¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he rushed towards the heart devils. ¡°White Heaven Master, you deal with these heart devils. I¡¯m best at dealing with the devil nature of the walking corpses!¡±


    Bai Yujing had no choice but to follow behind him. The two of them rushed forward one after another.


    The heart devils were extremely powerful, and they didn¡¯t fear death. However, when Bai Yujing executed her Space Dao, they were teleported thousands of miles away before they could even get close to the two of them!


    Qin Mu barged his way through the heart devils, and Bai Yujing continuously executed her space divine art to open up a path for him. However, in the heart devils, the iparably huge walking corpse¡¯s four limbs were flying as though they were flying, crushing countless heart devils as they rushed towards Qin Mu!


    Bai Yujing¡¯s heart pounded. There was nock of extremely powerful existences among these heart devils, yet they were crushed to death by the huge walking corpse. The devil nature in this walking corpse¡¯s body was terrifyingly strong!


    Suddenly, the walking corpse exerted strength in its four limbs and leaped high into the air. It opened its bloody mouth and fell from the sky!


    Bai Yujing instantly prepared to execute her space divine art, but she forced herself to hold it down and not use it. She wanted to see how Qin Mu would deal with it.


    ¡°Wherever I am, Youdu is!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted, and with his body as the center, boundless Youdu devil qi poured out. mes zed above his head, and Youdu devil fire transformed into a long horn that had nine turns and eighteen bends!


    His corporeal body expanded, bing taller and bigger. It bulged out, and in the blink of an eye, he transformed into a Earth Count that was thirty thousand yards tall. He had the head of a bull, the face of a tiger, and the body of a human. His muscles were sinister.


    The walking corpses in the sky pressed down, and Qin Mu executed Youdu divine art. He saw the devil qi covering a radius of thousands of miles, transforming this ce into Youdu. ck qi poured out from the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of the walking corpses, and the ck qi was like thick smoke that rolled over and was swallowed by Youdu!


    The ck smoke billowed and was extremely dense. The devil nature that had umted in the Great Void over the past million years was numerous. Now, it had escaped from the crumbling void and umted in the bodies of the walking corpses.


    There weren¡¯t many walking corpses, so every one of them had a vast amount of devil nature.


    Qin Mu transformed into Earth Count and frantically refined the devil nature. He sneered and said, ¡°Before I became Celestial Venerable Mu, I had a nickname, Son of Youdu. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Bai Yujing cried out from behind.


    Qin Mu hurriedly raised his head and saw a huge foot on his head.


    Boom¡ª


    The huge body of that walking corpse pressed down, smashing the ground and the void until they cracked. Mud and mountain rocks rose up like waves and flooded in all directions.


    Bai Yujing hurriedly condensed space into a sword and shed down, splitting the waves and splitting the wind into two!


    ¡®The sword skills that Zi Xi imparted to me are indeed marvelous and extraordinary¡­ That¡¯s right, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡¯


    Bai Yujing came back to her senses and hurriedly went forward. She saw the corpse of the walking corpse piled up there like a dozen mountains pressing down on the ground. There was no breath left, and the devil qi and devil nature in his body must have been dissolved.


    Meanwhile, the Earth Count that Qin Mu had transformed into was already gone.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu¡­¡±


    Bai Yujing was depressed, but she immediately felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart, as if she couldn¡¯t wait for Qin Mu to be killed.


    Right at this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s weak voice came from below the walking corpse. ¡°White Heaven Master, lend a hand¡­¡±


    Bai Yujing hurriedly moved the corpse of the walking corpse away and saw that it was three thousand yards deep. The Earth Count that Qin Mu had transformed into was sprawled out in a huge human-shaped imprint. His face was covered in blood, and he couldn¡¯t move.


    The horns on his head were also broken into seven or eight pieces.


    Bai Yujing hurriedly pulled him out, and Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique. His corporeal body recovered quickly, and he said, ¡°I said I¡¯m best at dealing with the devil nature. Look, killing the walking corpses is easy for me, right?¡±


    Bai Yujing nodded and said, ¡°There are still footprints on your face¡­¡±


    Qin Mu wiped away the footprints and said, ¡°However, if we meet this kind of thing next time, I think we should avoid it first. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of this kind of thing, it¡¯s just that the devil nature is useless to me. This is my brother¡¯s food, and he will definitely be very unhappy if I snatch his food.¡±


    Bai Yujing nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Celestial Venerable Mu, there are footprints on your clothes too.¡±


    Qin Mu visualized clear water and washed away the footprints and bloodstains on his body. He then used his vital qi to dry his clothes and said, ¡°I love my brother very much and have given in to him since I was young.¡±


    Bai Yujing understood and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. I understand. We have to hurry. I saw a few groups of people flying through the sky just now. They should be looking for Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin any further, and the two of them avoided the walking corpses along the way. Qin Mu had originally nned to fly into the sky to find Celestial Venerable Hao, but there were flying monsters everywhere in the sky. Those heart devils gathered like dark clouds, but their speed was extremely fast. In an instant, the clouds dispersed and gathered like lightning.


    Not only that, those huge walking corpses were also crawling on top of the devils in their hearts, being carried by countless devils in their hearts.


    This ce was like the devil territory, where devils danced.


    As they walked on the ground, they saw three to four groups of gods searching for Celestial Venerable Hao being attacked by the heart devils led by the walking corpses. People died miserably one after another.


    Qin Mu had a grim expression. He even saw a few existences on the Numinous Sky Realm being torn into pieces before being eaten up by the devils in the heart!


    ¡®The ce where Celestial Venerable Hao fell shouldn¡¯t be far away!¡¯

 Chapter 1251 - Heart Demon Lan Yutian

    Chapter 1251 ¨C Heart Demon Lan Yutian


    The two of them continued forward, and not longter, they saw traces of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s huge head smashing into the ground.


    This mark was like a smashing into the ground, causingva to fill the entire ce. ck smoke billowed in the sky as countlessva fell from the sky like meteors.


    On the other hand, the ground was full of cracks, and the cracks weren¡¯t inferior to those in the canyon of the Primordial Realm. There wasva flowing in the canyon.


    Countless mountains in the Land of the Great Void were also broken. The mountains were broken, and the mountains were pitch ck. There were also broken mountains that turned into volcanoes that spewed out fire.


    There were no thick space fragments floating around Bai Yujing, blocking theva and acid rain.


    This ce was like hell, but there were many heart devils, even more than other ces.


    Qin Mu observed for a moment, and the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head should have bounced back up after hitting it. Celestial Venerable Hao must have known that his condition was extremely bad, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay here. He mustered thest of his magic power and controlled the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head to escape.


    He frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°White Heaven Master, can you feel it?¡±


    Bai Yujing was puzzled. ¡°Sensing what?¡±


    ¡°Chaotic consciousness that destroys the void.¡±


    Qin Mu had a grim expression as he said in a low voice, ¡°When Celestial Venerable Hao crashed down, a crumbling void followed him.¡±


    Bai Yujing was astonished and looked around.


    ......


    Her consciousness attainments were far inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s, so she wasn¡¯t as sensitive as Qin Mu. She could barely sense those godless consciousnesses and the void fragments.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the sky and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    He actually saw the entrance to the Great Void!


    The entrance to the Great Void was actually hanging in the sky, so close to the Land of the Great Void!


    ¡°The reason why the Land of the Great Void is safe is because it¡¯s extremely far from the entrance to the Great Void. Even Celestial Venerables would need to spend a few days to reach it. It would take more than a year for the army of the celestial heavens to reach the Land of the Great Void! And it would take over a year to reach the Great Void from the celestial heavens. Now that we are so close, the Land of the Great Void will probably be lost.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. ¡®The distance is too close. I have to find Celestial Venerable Hao and get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the reinforcements from the celestial heavens arrive, I won¡¯t have a chance!¡¯


    He frowned and examined his surroundings. He saw more chaotic consciousnesses flooding in. This ce seemed to have a great attraction to those chaotic consciousnesses.


    ¡®With so many consciousnesses piled up here, this ce will soon be another crumbling void.¡¯


    Bai Yujing continued to bring him deeper. Suddenly, a giant fell from the sky andnded on the ground, dead!


    It was a master of creation, not a walking corpse. It should be a master of creation from the Paramita Void. He had alsoe to find Celestial Venerable Hao, but he had unfortunately died.


    Qin Mu raised his head and his heart skipped a beat. The person who had killed this master of creation was a strange person.


    That was the heart devil emperor.


    However, it was the Grand Emperor¡¯s imagination.


    This Mental Demon Grand Emperor had three heads and six arms, and he was iparably ugly. He had a green face, sharp teeth, and a ferocious expression. He had eyes all over his body.


    Even though the Grand Emperor wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, he was still an emperor that ruled over the primordial era. He had developed an extraordinary bearing, and this Mental Demon Grand Emperor was only left with viciousness.


    The main reason why Qin Mu could recognize him was because the two words¡¯ Grand Emperor ¡®were written on his face!


    It was obvious that the dead master of creation had never been to the supreme consciousness realm to see the real Grand Emperor, so he had imagined the Grand Emperor¡¯s appearance. The Grand Emperor was the devil in his heart. If he entered, the devil would turn into reality and kill him.


    ¡°Founding Emperor and Lang Wo also sent experts!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. He was worried that he and Bai Yujing weren¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s match. However, since Founding Emperor and Lang Wo had sent strong practitioners, they might really be able to bury Celestial Venerable Hao here!


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu, this ce is bing more dangerous. I have to suppress my heart devil!¡¯


    Bai Yujing quickly said, ¡°Have you learned Brahma Buddha¡¯s Neither Thought nor No Thought? By executing that technique, the strange consciousness here can¡¯t turn your heart devil into reality!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never learned it before. I don¡¯t need to learn it because my Dao heart is iparably stable and doesn¡¯t have any heart devils. Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve been told that I¡¯m the Overlord Body, that I¡¯m unrivaled in the world, and this belief has always supported me. Other than that, I¡¯ve experienced too many ups and downs, and my Dao heart is clear and bright. It¡¯s impossible for there to still be a heart devil that terrifies me.¡±


    Bai Yujing executed Neither Thought nor No Thought and said, ¡°I have a heart devil. My heart devil is Son of Heaven Yin, and he is the biggest devil in my heart. My Dao heart must block out the heart devil, or else this strange ce will give birth to an iparably terrifying Son of Heaven Yin.¡±


    Qin Mu walked side by side with her and looked at the surroundings. He saw countless broken mountain peaks shrouded in ck gas. Fire meteors fell like rain, and the mountains spewedva.


    In the darkness, there were numerous heart devils and walking corpses lying in ambush.


    The army of the celestial heavens had alreadye here, and the divine arts in front of them were fluctuating continuously. The strong practitioners of the celestial heavens must have met a strong opponent!


    They rushed forward, and Qin Mu felt that the consciousness here was umting more. His consciousness was mixed with devil qi and devil nature, and the threat to their Dao hearts was bing stronger.


    It was especially so for Bai Yujing. She felt that even if she wanted to stabilize her Dao heart, she couldn¡¯t prevent her consciousness from infiltrating.


    That was because she could clearly feel waves of terrifying devil nature invading, causing her frame of mind to be more unstable!


    As they got closer to the battlefield, Bai Yujing found it harder to hold on. She looked at Qin Mu and saw that he was still calm. She couldn¡¯t help praising him in her heart, ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu is indeed¡­¡¯


    Just as she thought until here, she suddenly saw astonishment on Qin Mu¡¯s face as he stared straight ahead.


    Bai Yujing hurriedly looked forward and saw Qin Mu¡¯s heart devil walking out from the void.


    It was a little fatty who looked exactly like Lan Yutian who was hiding in thentern!


    Bai Yujing was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Mu say that he was the Overlord Body and had iparable confidence? How could the devil in his heart be his younger brother, Lan Yutian?¡±


    The Mental Demon Lan Yutian walked towards Qin Mu, and the moment he raised his foot, his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure spread open with a buzz. The gxy, celestial river, four poles, Yuandu, Youdu, and Ruins of End appeared one after another in his Spirit Embryo!


    Following that, the ancestral court appeared majestically with majestic mountains and rivers!


    Bai Yujing saw the corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitching. It was obvious that Lan Yutian was the devil in the heart of this Celestial Venerable Mu who imed that his Dao heart was eternal!


    ¡°The technique of the two of them¡­ No, it¡¯s the path of cultivation. It¡¯s really simr!¡±


    Bai Yujing instantly understood why Lan Yutian had be Qin Mu¡¯s heart devil. Their paths of cultivation were very simr, but one was following the path, while the other was going against it!


    ¡®Even though Celestial Venerable Mu has always been arrogant, deep in his heart, he always felt that he couldn¡¯t bepared to Lan Yutian. Thus, Lan Yutian became the devil in his heart!¡¯


    Bai Yujing was about to kill Lan Yutian to prevent Qin Mu from dying when she stopped and sighed.


    Her thoughts were broken, and she saw the devil in her heart forming.

 Chapter 1252 - What Is There To Do?

    Chapter 1252 ¨C What Is There To Do?


    Bai Yujing¡¯s Dao heart was indeed inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s. She had even more heart devils.


    When she saw Son of Heaven Mental Demon Yin taking shape, her second heart devil was also taking shape. It was Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi.


    Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi of the Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was the person she loved and admired, but both of them were enemies. They couldn¡¯t get what they loved, and they couldn¡¯t stay together forever. Thus, they became heart devils.


    The Inner Demon Zi Xi was even more handsome and elegant than Yan Yunxi, who was dressed as a man.


    However, after the elegant Inner Demon Zi Xi appeared, her third Inner Demon was also born.


    Her third heart devil was actually Qin Mu!


    The heart devil Qin Mu had a ferocious face and a fierce-looking face, but he could barely make out Qin Mu¡¯s appearance.


    Her three inner demons had finally appeared!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, are you a match for your heart devil?¡± Bai Yujing had no time to look at Qin Mu as she asked loudly.


    On the other side, Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a heart devil, not the real Celestial Venerable Yu. I have to face my own heart devil and defeat it, only then can the devil in my heart bepletely eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu?¡± Bai Yujing was shocked when she heard that. The chubby boy she had picked up was Celestial Venerable Yu?


    The instant she lost her focus, Son of Heaven Mental Demon, Son of Heaven Mental Demon, Qin Mu, and Son of Heaven Mental Demon attacked almost at the same time. Son of Heaven Mental Demon¡¯s body shook, and countless primordial divine insects flew out, covering the sky and earth as they rushed towards Bai Yujing.


    ......


    Bai Yujing had lived close to two hundred lifetimes, and most of her life had been sucked dry by the mouthparts of these primordial divine insects.


    On the other hand, the heart devil Zi Xi was much more carefree. She suddenly split into two, two into four, and four into eight. Among the eight Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, some were proficient in zithers, some were proficient in chess formations, some were proficient in calligraphy, and some were proficient in painting.


    Some were proficient in sword path, martial path, knife path, and algebra!


    Heavenly Teacher Xi used her own methods to attack the eight positions at the same time. The moment she moved, three more Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi appeared behind them, and there were a total of thirty-two of them!


    Yan Yunxi was an ambitious woman.


    During the Founding Emperor Era, Yan Yunxi¡¯s talents filled the heavens, and she walked among the heavens and myriad worlds as a man. Her goal was the same as the Celestial Venerables. She wanted to cultivate theplete celestial heavens.


    However, she walked the path of Postcelestial and not the path of the ten Celestial Venerables.


    Furthermore, even though she had cultivated a lot, she had only mastered eight Postcelestial Dao, so she couldn¡¯t achieve all thirty-two pces.


    More importantly, when she cultivated to the Numinous Sky Realm, she realized that it was iparably difficult to take another step forward. She was unable to take this step and could only be trapped in the Numinous Sky Realm, unable to advance for twenty thousand years.


    Even so, she was one of the strongest existences in Founding Emperor Era.


    When Mental Demon Zi Xi attacked Bai Yujing, Qin Mu also attacked her.


    Qin Mu had left an impression on Bai Yujing when he had killed Yu Wufei and Nine Yin Supremacies. She was originally afraid of Qin Mu, afraid that he would awaken the vermillion bird soul in her body.


    The devil in Bai Yujing¡¯s heart, Qin Mu, even surpassed the real Qin Mu in terms of magic power!


    She was surrounded!


    ¡®I¡¯m a heavenly teacher of the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, and all of my abilities were obtained from two hundred lifetimes of fighting. I fought with my life on the line with Son of Heaven Yin, and I didn¡¯t rely on the protection of my ancestors or South Deity¡¯s soul!¡¯


    Bai Yujing¡¯s emperor¡¯s aura burst forth. She had been reincarnated for nearly two hundred lifetimes and had experienced countless trials and tribtions. Her methods weren¡¯t purely learned from Celestial Venerable Yue.


    In reality, the sects she had acknowledged were countless!


    Be it Buddhism, Daoism, or other Celestial Venerables, Heavenly Teacher, or Heavenly King, she had all gone to pay her respects to her master!


    Behind Bai Yujing¡¯s head, celestial pces appeared one after another, causing her aura to reach its peak in an instant. When this woman flipped out, she looked extremely majestic!


    ¡°Among the four great heavenly teachers, I¡¯m not the strongest in terms of wisdom, but in terms of battle power, the other three heavenly teachers aren¡¯t my match!¡±


    In just an instant, she folded the space and formed spatial mirror images. In the mirror images, Bai Yujing had different celestial pces. At the same time, she attacked Son of Heaven Mental Demon, Mo Zixi, and Qin Mu!


    On the other side, Qin Mu looked at the devil in his heart, Lan Yutian, who was walking over.


    Celestial Venerable Yu wasn¡¯t the devil in his heart, but the fatty Lan Yutian was.


    ¡°There was originally no Overlord Body in this world, but there was the strongest person.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and looked at the devil in his heart. He said in a low voice, ¡°Vige Chief used the Overlord Body to encourage me, to make me confident, to make me never give up, to make me think I have the best spirit body. Hehe, but all the rumors about the Overlord Body in this world actually came from me. I was the one who transmigrated back to the ancient times, back to Dragon Han, High Emperor, and left behind the legends about the Overlord Body and about me.¡±


    On the other side, the devil in his heart, Lan Yutian, opened up his divine treasure realm with a buzz. It was the same as him, but the cultivation method waspletely opposite.


    The Mental Demon Lan Yutian was like another four-faced god without any blind spots. His power was almost the same as Qin Mu!


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no Overlord Body at all.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm burst forth, and his gaze was bright. He revealed a strong confidence. ¡°If there is, it can only be me! From the Dragon Han Era until now, there has been no one like me!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The two divine treasure domains collided, and the collision between the domains was like two universes colliding and destroying each other!


    Qin Muughed loudly. In his divine treasure realm, the Grand Primordium Ancient Mining, the Grand Primordium Ancient Mining, the Grand Primordium Ancient Mining, and the Grand Primordium Ancient Mining shone brightly. The four great mines were enshrouded by the Great Dao, and divine light rose. The power of the four Great Daos gathered towards him!


    ¡®This Great Void Demon Territory is merely an iplete Great Dao of Consciousness that can reveal the devils in the hearts of others!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s muscles bulged, and he forcefully crushed the ancestral court of the Mental Demon Lan Yutian. He said solemnly, ¡°However, I can¡¯t perfectly present the devil in my heart! Because my Great Dao has already surpassed the range of the Great Dao of Consciousness, and it¡¯s even higher!¡±


    The Inner Demon Lan Yutian mobilized all his power, and the Great Dao rumbled like ten thousand Dao resonating together. However, in the next moment, a primordial sword light flew over and sliced him into two!


    Qin Mu shook his hand, and the broken sword returned to its original state. He returned the sword back into its sheath and said bleakly, ¡°The one I killed wasn¡¯t the Inner Demon Lan Yutian. It was just another me, not theplete me¡­¡±


    The broken sword was inserted into the sheath with a clink, and the sound of its passage was endless.


    The Mental Demon Lan Yutian was actually just another him.


    No one could imitate him, not even the Great Void Demon Territory.


    Ever since Qin Mu had returned to Dragon Han and returned to a million years ago, all of the legends of the overlord body in history were about him.


    There was no Overlord Body in this world. If there was, it could only be him.


    His only Overlord Body was also a mortal body, an ordinary mortal.


    He had no soul, and even his corporeal body was a mortal that borrowed his brother.


    However, he was unique!


    He had a calm expression and a smile on his face. After the Mental Demon Lan Yutian died, another Mental Demon Lan Yutian was born in this wonderful ce.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Dao heart was exquisite, and a melodious tune of the Great Dao came from his Dao heart.


    He no longer had any devil in his heart.

 Chapter 1253 - Enemies Meet

    Chapter 1253 ¨C Enemies Meet


    Bai Yujing¡¯s battle with her heart devil wasn¡¯t as easy as Qin Mu¡¯s. The Great Void Demon Realm couldn¡¯t recreate the Great Dao of Tai Chu, Tai Su, Tai Shi, and Tai Chi. Qin Mu¡¯s heart devil wasn¡¯t as powerful as Lan Yutian.


    However, Bai Yujing didn¡¯t jump out of the Great Dao of Consciousness, so this battle was extremely tough.


    The weakest link in her heart devil was Qin Mu, her three enemies. Son of Heaven Yin had fought with her for hundreds of thousands of years, so Bai Yujing wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Towards Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi, her heart was filled with admiration. She admired her talent, talent, and elegance. However, when she was on both sides, she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted.


    Actually, she was most afraid of Qin Mu.


    She was always afraid that Qin Mu would destroy her consciousness and awaken South Deity¡¯s soul to recover her memory.


    In South Deity¡¯s long history, her tiny consciousness was just a drop in the ocean in her memory, insignificant.


    However, as Bai Yujing, she knew that she was aplete life. She had her own love, hatred, and ideals.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a page in South Deity¡¯s long history.


    She was afraid of Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, afraid that he would awaken the other soul in her body, afraid of her own death.


    Therefore, when she faced the attacks of the three great heart devils, she always avoided the attacks of the heart devils Qin Mu. She didn¡¯t dare to fight him head-on, for fear of falling into his trap.


    Qin Mu looked at him from the side for a moment and suddenly shouted, ¡°White Heaven Master, start with me! Qin Mu doesn¡¯t have my abilities, he doesn¡¯t know my reincarnation divine art!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s spirit was roused when she heard that. She was surprised and delighted. Qin Mu then saw a divine art flying out from Bai Yujing. Qin Mu¡¯s heart devil was torn into countless pieces by her divine art!


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Looks like White Heaven Master has a prejudice against me¡­¡±


    After getting rid of the heart devil Qin Mu, Bai Yujing finally let go. All kinds of divine arts were ever-changing, and her body appeared and disappeared unpredictably. Spatial divine arts, creation divine arts, algebra divine arts, buddha divine arts, dragon divine arts, phoenix race divine arts, and even North Deity divine arts, West Deity divine arts, and the divine arts of other Celestial Venerables were all executed at once!


    Soon, Son of Heaven Yin was also heavily injured by Bai Yujing.


    What made Qin Mu slightly gratified was that Son of Heaven Mental Demon Yin¡¯s death was even worse than Qin Mu¡¯s. Clearly, Bai Yujing hated Son of Heaven Yin more.


    However, what surprised Qin Mu was that Bai Yujing didn¡¯t kill the devil in her heart.


    Not only did he not kill her, but he was also gentle and sweet, constantly dealing with her!


    With Bai Yujing¡¯s abilities, it wasn¡¯t difficult to get rid of the demon in her heart.


    Qin Mu was suspicious. He saw that Bai Yujing¡¯s eyes were gentle like water. She didn¡¯t seem like she was fighting to the death with Mo Xinzi. Instead, she was flirting.


    Qin Mu became even more suspicious, and he gradually became anxious. The sound of divine arts colliding came from the front, and it was obvious that the others were also searching for Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s whereabouts and had gone very deep.


    If other people found Celestial Venerable Hao and saved him instead of killing him, wouldn¡¯t all their efforts go to waste?


    ¡°Bai Yujing seems to be interested in Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi¡­¡±


    The more Qin Mu looked at her, the more suspicious he became. The tenderness in Bai Yujing¡¯s eyes was about to overflow. She was unwilling to kill him and had wasted too much time.


    ¡°Bai Yujing has lived for almost two hundred lifetimes and is considered an experienced person. Could it be that she hasn¡¯t seen through Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi¡¯s disguise?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly coughed and reminded him, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Bai, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi indeed has remarkable abilities and is a formidable opponent of yours! This woman¡¯s original name is Yan Yunxi. She is a woman dressed as a man and deceiving people¡¯s feelings. She is the most evil person under Founding Emperor, so you can¡¯t let her off! Let me help you!¡±


    When Bai Yujing heard that, her mind was suddenly in a mess. She had been caught by the devil in her heart and almost fell into her killing formation. She escaped miserably and couldn¡¯t help but be furious. ¡°Yan Yunxi? A woman disguised as a man? Trying to cheat my feelings?¡±


    Qin Mu was gratified to see Bai Yujing regaining herposure. Mental Demon Zi Xi¡¯s death was a hundred times more miserable than that of Son of Heaven Yin and Qin Mu!


    Bai Yujing walked over. The woman was expressionless, and it was obvious that she was unhappy. She said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t let others take the credit!¡±


    Qin Mu carefully followed her without saying a word.


    Bai Yujing also didn¡¯t say a word. Qin Mu stole a nce at her and saw her teary cheeks.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart leaped, and he opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Liar of feelings! Yan Yunxi¡ª¡± Bai Yujing gritted her teeth. Her murderous aura made him shudder as if he had fallen into a dark abyss.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Qin Muughed dryly, and the corners of his eyes twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®Son of Heaven Yin yed with emotions and harmed Di Yiyue. Yan Yunxi yed with emotions and tilted Bai Yujing. Both of them will probably be in trouble. However, Yan Yunxi is still the second heavenly teacher of Founding Emperor, so I have to tell her first and let her prepare in advance. Speaking of which, Yan Yunxi should be helping Founding Emperor handle government affairs, so I won¡¯t meet her for now¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, a donkey¡¯s cry suddenly came from the front. ¡°Ang-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er, ck Cat, Brother Sanduo, you guys aren¡¯t good enough. You can¡¯t even defeat the assistant minister of the celestial heavens¡¯ true martial arts, just look at my power!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. This donkey¡¯s cry was Yan Yunxi¡¯s mount, Devil King L¨¹ Zheng¡¯s cry.


    ¡®Crap!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    If Demon King L¨¹ Zheng was here, Yan Yunxi must be here as well!


    When he thought about how Mental Demon Zi Xi had died, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shuddering.


    Bai Yujing¡¯s face was as dark as water, and her murderous aura grew stronger.


    ¡°En, when Heavenly Teacher Bai Yujing attacks Heavenly Teacher Zi Xiter, I¡¯ll hide further away. I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t say this¡­¡±


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°The head of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu is right here! Everyone, be careful, Celestial Venerable Hao should be nearby!¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao is nearby? Looks like he won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡¯


    He and Bai Yujing walked forward quickly. Along the way, huge walking corpses crawled on the ground and led countless heart devils to fight. Bai Yujing and Qin Mu barged their way through. Qin Mu fought against all kinds of heart devils while Bai Yujing fought against the walking corpses.


    The two of them used all of their strength to carve out a path of blood from the devil mountains and devil seas. They crossed a few zing volcanoes and stepped through the sea ofva. They passed through the dense ck smoke and saw countless devils in their hearts. There were even corpses of walking corpses!


    Other than that, they also saw the corpses of numerous gods and devils of the celestial heavens as well as the masters of creation. It was obvious that everyone was fighting fiercely.


    In front of him was Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head. This head was originally as big as a, but it had shrunk countless times. However, it was still the size of a mountain.


    This head crushed the mountains and stood there.


    Celestial Venerable Hao should have used his remaining magic power to control this head toe here. Then, his magic power would lose control, and his Dao heart would lose control.


    There weren¡¯t many celestial heavens, Carefree Vige, and masters of creation that hade here, but they were all top-notch existences. There were only over fifty of them, and most of them were on the Jade Capital, Numinous Sky, and Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm. The celestial pces floated behind them!


    They faced each other and were extremely cautious. After all, there were too many strong practitioners here. Other than Saint Woodcutter, no one could be underestimated!


    Even that arrogant donkey couldn¡¯t be underestimated!

 Chapter 1254 - Celestial Venerable Hao’s Three Rabbit Holes

    Chapter 1254 ¨C Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Three Rabbit Holes


    Qin Mu and Bai Yujing looked from afar and saw that the celestial heavens was split into two camps. On one side was Red Deity Qi Xiayu of the four deities, and on the other side was Heavenly Lord Xi Muhong of the four great heavenly kings.


    On the other side were the three heavenly teachers under Founding Emperor, the first heavenly master Saint Woodcutter, the second heavenly master Yan Yunxi, the third heavenly master Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha, and their respective mounts.


    Other than that, they were the Xiu Zhong and Can N¨¹.


    These people each brought a group of gods and devils, but they suffered heavy casualties. Xiu Zhong and Can N¨¹ also brought some masters of creation, but they were also injured. There should have been quite a number of people who died on the way, and another group died when they entered the Great Void.


    Only Woodcutter, Yan Yunxi, and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher didn¡¯t bring the strong practitioners of Carefree Vige.


    When Bai Yujing saw Yan Yunxi, mes burst out from her eyes. However, she and Qin Mu were here to get rid of Celestial Venerable Hao, so it was inconvenient for them to show their faces. They could only use spatial techniques to hide.


    With her space divine art, Qin Mu opened up the third eye in the heart of his brows and examined his surroundings. Suddenly, his heart tightened.


    Under the gaze of his third divine eye, he could clearly see the various details of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head. Within the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head, there were no more Great Dao runes of the ancient gods.


    ¡®In other words, Celestial Venerable Hao took away these imprints and used them to set up the formation array to protect himself.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®He knows he¡¯s severely injured, so there must be someone taking the chance to kill him. Even his former allies might not be able to let go of such a good opportunity. As expected of a Celestial Venerable, to be able to leave behind a trump card under such serious injuries, his thoughts are extremely meticulous.¡¯


    The four groups of people boarded the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s head and searched around. The head of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu was like a mountain. It was the most powerful weapon in the celestial heavens, yet it had no power at all.


    There were even some monsters formed by the heart devils that bit the flesh of the head!


    ......


    Everyone got rid of the devils in their hearts and walked past the mountain that the huge head had transformed into. They saw numerous divine mountains floating in the air in front of them, and divine light that was like a rosy glow filled the mountains and rivers.


    Other ces in the Great Void Demon Domain were terrifying and sinister, but this ce was like a sacred residence. It was indescribably gorgeous and beautiful.


    There were four canyons in front of them, and they seemed to lead in different directions.


    Multicolored light rose and covered the sky of the four ravines. The light in the sky was blurry like an aurora.


    There wasn¡¯t even a heart demon here. It was indescribably strange.


    Xi Tianjun muttered to himself irresolutely and sent a divine general to fly into the sky. That divine general stood in the sky and looked down. He shouted, ¡°Heavenly Lord, the divine light here is too thick, covering the mountains below. I can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside!¡±


    ¡°Go down and take a look!¡±


    That divine general acknowledged his promise and flew into the divine light. Suddenly, his flesh and blood melted, and his primordial spirit disintegrated. Without a sound, he turned into a pile of broken bones and fell from the divine light.


    Everyone had the same thought as they looked at the divine light in the valley in front of them and hesitated.


    Saint Woodcutter said loudly, ¡°These divine mountains and rays of light are formed from the Great Dao runes in the head of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. Everyone must be careful!¡±


    Everyone looked over and focused their gazes on him with strange expressions.


    Saint Woodcutter was the number one heavenly master of Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens, and he was sworn enemies with the people of the celestial heavens. His wisdom was extremely high, and he had already seen through the strangeness of this ce before anyone else. His abilities were indeed astonishing.


    However, why would Woodcutter be so kind as to tell them about the danger here and let them prepare in advance?


    Xi Tianjun suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you old man. You¡¯re so bad, you must be up to no good!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter chuckled. ¡°Everyone has the same motive foring here. Not only are we not enemies, we are even friends. I naturally have to tell everyone where the danger is.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze flickered, and they remained silent.


    Xi Tianjun said with a smile, ¡°When has a chicken thief be so kind? I¡¯ve suffered under you before, so I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    Even though he said that, he still asked for guidance. ¡°Smelling chicken thief, can you tell that Celestial Venerable Hao fell into that canyon?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t mind being called a thief and said, ¡°Heavenly Lord, it¡¯s hard to predict the intentions of Celestial Venerable. How could I dare to guess Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s intentions? However, since Celestial Venerable Haoid down these four canyons and he has already done it, I can guess his intentions.¡±


    He looked back and forth in front of the four canyons and said with a smile, ¡°There seems to be only four paths here, but there are actually eight.¡±


    Everyone was astonished and looked over. Even Red Deity Qi Xiayu, Xi Tianjun, and Yan Yunxi couldn¡¯t see where the other four canyons were.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha couldn¡¯t even think about it. As for Xiu Zhong and Can N¨¹, they didn¡¯t know much about the divine arts of the outside world, so they naturally couldn¡¯t tell.


    In the distance, Bai Yujing also couldn¡¯t see where the other four canyons were hiding. She hurriedly looked at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, can you tell? I heard you are Wen Ji¡­ Wen Tiange¡¯s disciple, you must have learned his abilities!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said angrily, ¡°This old man has never taught me anything!¡±


    Bai Yujing was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Wen Tiange wouldn¡¯t be so biased.¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°He wanted to teach meter, but I lost my pride and didn¡¯t learn after mocking him.¡±


    Bai Yujing was bbergasted, and she said carefully, ¡°Wen Ji¡­ Wen Tiange¡¯s abilities still have to be learned. During the Founding Emperor Era, he taught countless disciples, and every one of them had extraordinary achievements that shook the world. Even the gods of the celestial heavens praised him.¡±


    Qin Mu remained silent with a ck face.


    Saint Woodcutter took out a few small gs and walked forward. ¡°These valleys and mountainse from the runes of Great Dao on the head of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu. However, each valleyes from a different direction. They are actually formed from the seven apertures of the divine weapon Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    He drew runes on the g and ced a small g at the entrances of the four valleys that had already appeared. He said calmly, ¡°The eyes, ears, mouth, and nose transform into two canyons, the ears into two canyons, the nostrils into two canyons, and the mouth into a canyon.¡±


    The four gs stabbed down, and the runes on them gradually lit up, shining on the four valleys.


    The light of the runes shone into the canyon, and at the entrance of the canyon, the rays of light suddenly stuck to the cliffs on both sides. They were like streams of light that went straight into the depths of the canyon!


    After the four streams of light, they saw that the stone walls of the four valleys were covered with Great Dao runes!


    Buzz¡ª


    Four tremors came from the depths of the four canyons. In front of everyone, the other three canyons appeared!


    Everyone looked at this scene with their mouths agape. Suddenly, Heaven Monarch Xi shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not right, chicken thief Wen, there are only seven canyons here! Where¡¯s the eighth canyons that you mentioned?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter took out three small gs and painted them with runes. He stabbed them in front of the other three canyons that had just appeared, and another three streams of light shed past them.


    After three tremors, the eighth canyon appeared.


    Saint Woodcutter pped his hands and said, ¡°The eighth valley is out. This eighth valley is where Celestial Venerable Hao is hiding.¡±


    Bai Yujing saw this and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you really should learn!¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Chicken Thief Wen Tiange

    Chapter 1255 ¨C Chicken Thief Wen Tiange


    Qin Mu was bbergasted and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. There were many people who were as speechless as him. No matter if they were friend or foe, they were all iparably shocked by the methods Wen Tiange used to break Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s arrangements!


    Other than Saint Woodcutter¡¯s ck tiger god, Woodcutter could be said to be the weakest among them. However, his intelligence was the strongest. Even the seal that Celestial Venerable Hao hadid down couldn¡¯t stump him.


    ¡°Old thief Wen, what is your cultivation realm now?¡± Xi Tianjun asked nervously.


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s expression turned bitter, and he said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s still the Jade Pavilion Realm.¡±


    ¡°Is that a heavenly god?¡±


    Heaven Sovereign let out a long sigh of relief and muttered, ¡°Then we can be at ease. One breath can kill him¡­ Everyone, let¡¯s explore this canyon and find Celestial Venerable Hao as soon as possible to report back!¡±


    The others also let out sighs of relief. Qi Xiayu said, ¡°We are all loyal and righteous people. After finding Celestial Venerable Hao, we will treat his injuries and wish him eternal life. We shall not dy this matter. Let us go in quickly!¡±


    Heaven Monarch Xi, Qi Xiayu, and the rest rushed into the canyon. Saint Woodcutter, Xiu Zhong, and the rest of the masters of creation were a step behind. Yan Yunxi¡¯s gaze flickered, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Woodcutter, break Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s seal. If they rush in, what if they join forces with Celestial Venerable Hao to deal with us?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Who said I broke the seal?¡±


    Yan Yunxi was stunned. She looked at the stone walls on both sides of the eighth canyon and saw that the divine light in the canyon had been turned into runes by Woodcutter and nailed to the stone walls. It was obvious that Woodcutter had broken Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s seal!


    ¡°It just looks like it¡¯s broken.¡±


    Woodcutter said calmly, ¡°My cultivation is too low, and I don¡¯t have the ability to break Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s seal. After a while, these runes will transform into multicolored light seals again. Everyone, be careful, be careful!¡±


    ......


    Xiu Zhong and Can N¨¹ hurried to their side, and Can N¨¹ pointed at Woodcutter. ¡°You old man are very bad¡­¡±


    Xiu Zhong said, ¡°Luckily, when we were confronting Carefree Vige back then, it was Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi and not Woodcutter.¡±


    Yan Yunxi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m inferior to him to begin with. Among all the heavenly teachers, perhaps only the ancient Dragon Mountain Sanren and Yue Tingge could match him in terms of wisdom.¡±


    Woodcutter suddenly became nervous and immediately shouted, ¡°Be careful! Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s seal is about to reappear! Everyone, protect me, don¡¯t let me get injured!¡±


    Everyone was unhappy, but they still protected him in the center. Because the ck tiger god¡¯s realm was low, he was also taken care of.


    On the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, countless magnificent ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao runes suddenly burst forth, transforming into rays of light that filled the eighth canyon!


    The power of Celestial Venerable¡¯s seal burst forth, and Red Deity Qi Xiayu, Xi Hongxi, and the rest who were walking in front instantly felt that something was wrong. Qi Xiayu and Heaven Monarch Xi immediately activated their treasures of the Emperor¡¯s Throne to protect their bodies.


    Qi Xiayu¡¯s zither rapidly revolved around everyone, and the zither notes immediately transformed into spatial barriers.


    Heaven Subduing Devil Pestle trembled continuously in the air, splitting into two, two into four, four into eight. In an instant, the sky was filled with the afterimages of the pestle!


    The other strong practitioners of the Jade Capital Realm and Numinous Sky Realm also executed their own divine weapons. However, just as the power of the divine weapons started to spread out, the divine light had already drowned them out!


    The ancient zither¡¯s rotation speed was even faster, and the sound of the zither was even faster. It was as if the zither was sealed, blocking the power of the restrictions and Dao in the sunlight!


    Qi Xiayu had a grim expression. The restrictions that Celestial Venerable Haoid down shattered the space barriers one after another, and the force went straight to her side.


    Suddenly, the cry of a phoenix rang out as she revealed her true form. She transformed into a nine-headed phoenix and pped her wings to face the restrictions.


    At the same time, Heaven Sovereign¡¯s pestle couldn¡¯t block the power of the restrictions. He felt as though there were ancient gods using their peerless Dao power to fight the pestle.


    He had no choice but to reveal his true form. It was a taowu, and divine light burst forth from his body!


    The two of them worked together to block the power of the restriction, but they saw that there were only about ten strong practitioners of Numinous Sky Realm left among the strong practitioners of Numinous Sky Realm beside them. The rest of them had already died in the terrifying restriction in the canyon!


    The two of them worked together to shatter the multicolored light and finally managed to catch their breath. Heaven Monarch Xi regained his human form and shouted angrily, ¡°Smelly Chicken Thief¡ª¡±


    They weren¡¯t prepared, but Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, Yan Yunxi, Xiu Zhong, and the rest were prepared. Even though they were injured, they managed to preserve their lives.


    Saint Woodcutter turned a deaf ear to Heaven Monarch Xi¡¯s cries. He was long used to it and continued to guide everyone. ¡°There are runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao in Eternal Peace, and they were sent over by my useless second disciple. If you guys have some research on the runes of the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to break them. This light restriction is actually Heaven Duke¡¯s Xuandu Great Dao, the Heaven Mudra of the Heavenly Dao. You just need to break it like this¡­¡±


    At the entrance of the valley, Bai Yujing and Qin Mu looked inside.


    Bai Yujing saw the situation when the light burst forth, and her heart jumped. She probed, ¡°As Wen Tiange¡¯s disciple, Celestial Venerable Mu, you should know how to break the seal here, right? Wen Tiange didn¡¯t teach you this, right?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cold humph and said indifferently, ¡°He didn¡¯t impart his knowledge to me and instead learned quite a lot from me. The method he used to break the restrictions should havee from Eternal Peace, not from Dao Sect or from Xu Shenghua. It¡¯s not difficult for me to break this.¡±


    Bai Yujing smiled and thought that he was bragging to save her face.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the ancient gods¡¯ Great Dao runes of Eternal Peace were indeed from Qin Mu. He had stolen them from the Guardian Pavilion of the celestial heavens.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°However, my magic power isn¡¯t strong enough, so I¡¯m afraid it will be hard for me to break the seal and walk into the depths. That¡¯s why I need White Heaven Master¡¯s help. Follow me, we will have our backs against each other, and we will each be responsible for one side.¡±


    His body shook, and he revealed his three heads and six arms. This way, he could see the multicolored light from all directions.


    Although he could only protect himself and couldn¡¯t protect Bai Yujing, he could guide her.


    The two of them carefully walked into the canyon. Compared to Red Deity Qi Xiayu and the rest, they seemed much more at ease.


    However, Red Deity and Heaven Monarch Xi were at the front, and their abilities were extremely strong. They broke through the restrictions and gradually entered the eighth canyon.


    Along the way, Qin Mu and Bai Yujing were safe and sound. They were about to reach the end of the canyon.


    Meanwhile, the four groups of people in front had already reached the end. In front of them was a valley shrouded in dense ck gas. They each sent their vanguard to scout ahead.


    Suddenly, a mournful voice came from the front. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart devil has appeared! Everyone, be careful!¡±


    ¡°The power of the heart devil is very strong!¡±


    ¡°Be careful! That¡¯s Mu¡­ Ah¡ª¡±


    Some people were poisoned and died a violent death. However, there were also people who shouted, ¡°Be careful of Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Heaven Sovereign and Red Deity were astonished. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    Soon, there was no sound in the darkness in front of them, and the strong practitioners that came to this ce instantly became nervous. They looked at the dark valley in front of them and saw a figure slowly walking out from the darkness.


    The figure held a sword in one hand and a human head in the other. He slowly raised his head to reveal Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    The devil in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart, Qin Mu!

 Chapter 1256 - The Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu

    Chapter 1256 ¨C The Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Xi Tianjun, Qi Xiayu, and the rest looked at the figure that walked out from the darkness and couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their hearts.


    Even Yan Yunxi, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, and the rest were stunned. They had never expected that the devil in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart was actually Qin Mu!


    This was especially so for Saint Woodcutter. As his second disciple, Qin Mu had always been quick-witted and weird. He jumped up and down. He even thought that if Qin Mu knew his ce and didn¡¯t create trouble, he might have even higher achievements.


    Yet, the strongest existence in the world today, the heart devil, was actually Qin Mu. This truly made him feel inconceivable!


    ¡®From Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s current state, he should be severely injured. His injuries are so severe that he can¡¯t control his Dao heart at all, which is why his heart devil jumped out uncontrobly. If he¡¯s in a clear state, he can control his heart devil and not let the Great Void Demon Territory create it.¡¯


    Saint Woodcutter quickly determined Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s condition. With a weird expression, he said in a low voice, ¡°The Grand Emperor is indeed powerful to injure Celestial Venerable Hao to this extent. However, it¡¯s not entirely the Grand Emperor¡¯s ability. There should be Founding Emperor and Divine King Lang Wo who took the chance to injure him.¡±


    ¡®The devil in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart isn¡¯t the Grand Emperor or Celestial Emperor, it¡¯s Qin Mu¡­¡¯


    His expression became even weirder, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡®I definitely can¡¯t let this little fellow know about this. Otherwise, won¡¯t his tail reach the sky? He¡¯ll definitely be so pleased with himself, and he¡¯ll even mock me¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought until here, he suddenly felt something and turned back to look. He saw that there seemed to be space shaking in the canyon.


    Saint Woodcutter examined it with his eyes, and there were no more changes in the eighth valley.


    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±


    He turned his head and looked at the dark valley in front of him. He whispered to Guan Cha, Yan Yunxi, and the rest, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries are so severe he¡¯s on the verge of death. Only then will he be unable to control his Dao heart and give birth to Celestial Venerable Heart Devil! We indeed have a chance to kill him!¡±


    Everyone was delighted.


    Yan Yunxi examined the heart devil Qin Mu and tilted her head to ask, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu? What¡¯s the difference between him and Qin Mu?¡±


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Heart Devils and Qin Mu are definitely different. One is the fear in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart, and the other is the heart demon Qin Mu.¡¯


    Saint Woodcutter exined, ¡°In Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart, Celestial Venerable Mu is his enemy, his heart devil. He fought with this heart devil countless times in his Dao heart, but he never managed to kill it. In other words, after being strengthened by him, Celestial Venerable Mu has almost no weakness. His divine arts, paths, and skills are almost perfect. You can say¡­¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It can be said that Celestial Venerable Heart Devil Mu is the most perfect enemy Celestial Venerable Hao has ever imagined, the most perfect opponent!¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Xiu Zhong muttered, ¡°The holy infant actually has such a high position in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°It might be higher than you think.¡±


    Yan Yunxi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I once heard that Celestial Venerable Hao created the Hundred Moves to Kill Celestial Venerable Mu. The Hundred Moves to Kill Mu is a technique and divine art that Celestial Venerable Hao created after hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s specially created for Celestial Venerable Mu. It can be seen that Celestial Emperor and the Grand Emperor aren¡¯t the number one enemies in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart. Heaven Duke and Earth Count aren¡¯t even ranked. Celestial Venerable Mu is his number one enemy!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gave a cough and reminded everyone, ¡°You can¡¯t tell this matter to your unfilial disciple. He has always been arrogant. If he knows about this, he will definitely be even more arrogant. It will be detrimental to his Dao heart¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Everyone recalled how Qin Mu always had a look of ¡®I¡¯m only number two in the world¡¯ on normal days, and they couldn¡¯t help feeling that they had amon enemy. They nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Saint is right, it¡¯s not good for the body and mind to be too proud. We won¡¯t tell him about this.¡±


    At that moment, Bai Yujing and Qin Mu walked out of the valley. Qin Mu looked excitedly at Celestial Venerable Heart Devil, who had walked out of the dark valley. He couldn¡¯t hide his pride and looked at Bai Yujing, wanting to say something, but he hesitated.


    Bai Yujing understood and praised, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is the number one in the world. Even Celestial Venerable Hao fears you.¡±


    Qin Mu said humbly, ¡°I only beat him up when he was weak and let him lie on his sickbed for a thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect to leave such a huge shadow on him. This is nothing.¡±


    Bai Yujing was relieved. ¡°He will calm down if he shakes his tail.¡±


    The two of them went forward, and Red Deity Qi Xiayu sent out a person to test Celestial Venerable Heart Devil¡¯s abilities. That god was on the Numinous Sky Realm and had remarkable abilities. He went straight for the Celestial Venerable Heart Devil!


    This expert of Southern Heaven cultivated the Great Dao of Heavenly Fire. mes filled the sky and transformed into a sea of fire that floated in the sky. Ten thousand dragons scuttled in the sea of fire and pounced down together!


    Boom¡ª


    A huge pit appeared on the ground, and the heart devil Celestial Venerable Mu was torn apart by the dragons and burned to ashes.


    That Southern Heaven expert was delighted and turned back to say, ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t strong, so you cane in without worries!¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief. If the Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu that was born in the Great Void was as hard to deal with as Qin Mu, it would be a headache for them.


    News of Qin Mu fighting with Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Reincarnation Bell had long spread throughout the celestial heavens¡¯ main camp. As the upper echelons of the celestial heavens, they naturally knew about it. They even thought of ways to deal with Qin Mu, but they couldn¡¯te up with a way to kill him.


    It was obvious that Celestial Venerable Hao didn¡¯t know what abilities Qin Mu had today. His heart devil Qin Mu wasn¡¯t as abnormal as the real Qin Mu.


    That Southern Heaven expert took the lead and walked into the dark valley. He raised his palm gently, and a huge sun rose from his palm. However, this ce was extremely strange, and the light couldn¡¯t shine far.


    The darkness seemed to be able to swallow light, forcing people to be on guard.


    At this moment, the Southern Heaven expert stopped in his tracks. He saw another Heart Devil Celestial Venerable walking out from the darkness anding into the light of his sun.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart devil gave birth to another Celestial Venerable Mu?¡¯


    That Southern Heaven expert couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±


    He did the same thing and executed his divine art once again. Just as the sea of fire soared into the sky, the figures behind the heart devil Celestial Venerable Mu suddenly moved. In an instant, hundreds of heart devils rushed out!


    Hundreds of Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu unsheathed their swords, and the sword light broke through the sea of fire and the ten thousand dragons, heading straight for the face of the Southern Heaven expert!


    That Southern Heaven expert hurriedly covered his face and roared. A celestial pce appeared behind him, and his primordial spirit stood in front of Numinous Sky Hall!


    His divine art burst forth and transformed into heavenly fire crystals that grew in all directions to protect his corporeal body. As long as anyone touched these heavenly fire crystals, the heavenly fire would explode and crush them into pieces!


    Swoosh¡ª


    The sword lights actually passed through the heavenly fire crystals, but they didn¡¯t explode. It was as if what passed through them was also mes!


    ¡°Raising Cmity Sword?¡± That Southern Heaven expert was astonished.


    Hundreds of sword lights stabbed into his body. They didn¡¯t sh at the primordial spirit in his celestial pce, but at his divine treasures!


    When the sword light entered his body, it wasn¡¯t something he could defend against. Fear grew in the heart of that Southern Heaven expert, and those sword lights shed at his Divine Bridge Divine Treasure. Hundreds of sword lights circled around the divine bridge, and it copsed!


    ¡°This is the Facing Cmity Sword!¡±


    In the next moment, the sword light swept through Celestial Being Divine Treasure and destroyed the Six Directions Continent. It swept through the five elements stars, broke the spirit embryo, shattered the seven stars, severed life and death, andpletely destroyed all of his divine treasures!

 Chapter 1257 - Celestial Venerable Haos Fear

    Chapter 1257 ¨C Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Fear


    That Southern Heaven expert lost control of his celestial pce and exploded with a bang. The violent energy of the celestial pce poured out and turned his primordial spirit into ashes!


    The energy of the celestial pce exploded, instantly activating his heavenly fire divine art. A second explosion followed!


    The heavenly fire crystals in his heavenly fire divine art were constructed from macroscopic algebra and didn¡¯t involve microscopic algebra, so there were huge ws, but their power was also extraordinary.


    The terrifying power of the heavenly fire poured down in all directions, and when the two explosions gathered together, the power could be said to be world-destroying. Any small heaven would be blown to ashes!


    However, the instant this energy burst forth, the bodies of the Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu flickered, and the teleportation divine art burst forth, vanishing without a trace before the power of the explosion arrived!


    Qi Xiayu and the rest couldn¡¯t save him in time and hurriedly executed their divine arts to block the explosion.


    The light from the explosion of Southern Heaven¡¯s expert shone, and it actually lit up the dark valley. Everyone looked into the valley, and they saw that the roads here were winding and filled with mountain rocks.


    Countless Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mus shed around the valley, using teleportation divine arts and other divine arts to avoid the power of the explosion!


    Everyone was stunned. There were so many Heavenly Venerate Mental Demon in the dark valley that their scalps turned numb!


    How fierce was the explosion just now? Yet, Celestial Venerable Mu and the Mental Demon Celestial Venerable had actually dodged it. It was obvious that their abilities were extraordinary!


    Everyone also saw countless Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu gathered together, each executing a divine art. It should be a kind of refining divine art. Clearly, these devils were refining something!


    ¡°How much is Celestial Venerable Hao afraid of Celestial Venerable Mu¡­¡± Just as Xi Tianjun said this, he came to a realization and immediately shut his mouth.


    Yan Yunxi was in a daze as she muttered, ¡°Could those Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu have gathered together to refine Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    The light from the explosion gradually dimmed, and the valley returned to darkness. In the darkness, pairs of eyes shone with a dark light before being covered by the darkness.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all felt a chill down their spines.


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter stared with his eyes wide open as he tried his best to look into the valley. However, his cultivation realm was lower, and the explosion had almost blinded him. Thus, he closed his eyes.


    When the explosion subsided, he opened his eyes and missed the terrifying sight.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhuo Cha told him what he had seen and said, ¡°Those Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu are most likely trapping Celestial Venerable Hao and preparing to refine him. I see faint flickering Dao markings inside. They should be seals that Celestial Venerable Hao used his remaining Great Dao to resist these Mental Demons.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was dumbfounded. After a moment, he cried out, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao has fainted!¡±


    Everyone looked at him.


    Saint Woodcutterposed himself and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart devil. With so many of them here, it means that Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Dao heart haspletely gone out of control! Only in one situation would Celestial Venerable¡¯s Dao heartpletely go out of control. That is, he has fainted! His injuries are much more serious than we imagined!¡±


    Even though everyone in the celestial heavens called him a chicken thief and mocked him for being an old thief that started dancing upon hearing a chicken, everyone was very convinced by Saint Woodcutter¡¯s judgment.


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu and Xi Muhong looked at each other before looking away.


    They had two goals ining out to find Celestial Venerable Hao. If Celestial Venerable Hao still had a lot of power, they would save him and fight against Yan Yunxi, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, and the masters of creation. If Celestial Venerable Hao was severely injured, they would get rid of him!


    From Saint Woodcutter¡¯s judgment, there was only one motive left.


    That was to get rid of Celestial Venerable Hao and remove an obstacle for the Celestial Venerables behind them!


    ¡®These devils in the heart tried to kill Celestial Venerable Hao. As a subject, how could they not be brave enough to go forward?¡¯


    Xi Tianjun sighed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, wait for me to save him!¡±


    Everyone barged into the dark valley one after another, and Red Deity Qi Xiayu said solemnly, ¡°The devil qi in the valley is too strong, and the devil nature is too strong. Everyone, raise your spirits and execute Neither Thought nor No Thought. Don¡¯t draw out the devil in your heart!¡±


    She executed her treasure of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, and the ancient guqin flew around her. The strings of the guqin moved on their own, and a divine tune yed to protect the surroundings.


    Xi Tianjun, Yan Yunxi, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, and the rest also used various methods to protect themselves.


    The celestial pces behind everyone¡¯s heads swayed as divine light burst forth. They tried their best to dispel the devil qi and devil nature as they carefully explored the valley.


    However, even though they were the top existences in the world, the divine light bursting forth from their celestial pces couldn¡¯tpletely light up this valley.


    When the divine light shone, a sword light suddenly flew over and destroyed the divine light.


    On the outskirts of them, more sword lights appeared, shing at their divine light. The flowing sword was like a fish tide in the sea, and countless silver fishes swam around, causing the area protected by their divine light to be smaller.


    ¡°So many Celestial Venerables Mu¡­¡±


    Everyone gritted their teeth. Celestial Venerable Mental Demon wasn¡¯t their match, so it was easy to get rid of him. However, these Celestial Venerable Mental Demon¡¯s learning abilities were very strong, and they were good at adapting.


    When they executed their moves a second time, they realized that their divine arts had already been broken by Celestial Venerable Mu!


    It would be fine if it was the real Celestial Venerable Mu, but the crux of the matter was that these Celestial Venerables were only devils in their hearts. They were so hard to deal with!


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t split up!¡± Xi Tianjun shouted.


    Suddenly, the flood of sword lights came rolling over like huge dragons weaving in and out of the valley. Xi Tianjun received the sword lights head-on, and he suddenly felt a few sword lights shing into his divine treasures. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill down his spine, and he hurriedly used all his strength to deal with the sword lights that had invaded his divine treasures. He shouted sternly, ¡°Be careful of his Facing Cmity Sword!¡±


    He was flustered, and his moves were unstable. The flood of sword lights immediately separated everyone!


    Expelling the Facing Cmity Sword that had invaded his body, he waved his hand and the pestle flew out. The pestle became thicker,rger, and taller, like a huge pir.


    On the surface of the pir, all kinds of runes appeared and covered the ground with a whoosh. Following that, all kinds of runes connected to form a chain of Great Dao markings.


    Chains crisscrossed, and where the chains coiled, huge demonfall pestles formed. They rose from the ground with a rumble, and the area covered became wider.


    Heaven Sovereign had a solemn expression as he stepped on the Great Dao chains to walk forward. Every time he walked past a safe distance, the demonfall pestle would vanish.


    Even he, one of the four great heavenly kings of the celestial heavens, had to be careful in this dark valley.


    Celestial Venerable Mental Demon Mu continuously barged into his Great Dao chains and was bound by the Great Dao chains. The runes on the Demon Subduing Pestle vibrated and shattered the intruding Celestial Venerable Mental Demon.


    ¡°Xi Tianjun!¡±


    He finally met a strong practitioner of the Numinous Sky Realm under hismand. That divine general was covered in blood and barely managed to support his body with his divine weapon. He was extremely miserable.


    Heaven Monarch Xi quickly walked forward and used the Great Dao chains of the Demon Subduing Pestle to protect him. He said solemnly, ¡°Come to my side. I don¡¯t think Celestial Venerable Mental Demon and Celestial Venerable Mu will be able to invade this ce. We just need to set up camp step by step to get close to Celestial Venerable Hao!¡±


    As the two of them got closer, the cry of a master of creation came from the darkness outside. ¡°Be careful! Not only is Celestial Venerable Mental Demon proficient in the sword path, he¡¯s also proficient in transformation! Be wary of his creation divine art!¡±


    Xi Tianjun was astonished. He suddenly heard a swoosh and saw a sword tip sticking out of his chest!

 Chapter 1258 - - The Great Dao Forms A Cocoon

    Chapter 1258 ¨C The Great Dao Forms A Cocoon


    With a grunt, the pestle shattered the divine general!


    His expression was grim as he pulled out the divine sword that was stabbed into his chest and wiped out the sword light that was trying to sever his divine bridge. He still had lingering fears.


    Suddenly, countless Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu attacked his Great Dao Chains of the Demon Subduing Pestle and attacked frantically. Heaven Monarch Xi executed the Demon Subduing Pestle to kill all of the intruders.


    His expression became more solemn. These Celestial Venerable Heart Devil had actually seen through the Great Dao markings of his Demon Subduing Pestle and solved the Dao markings!


    It was obvious that Celestial Venerable Mu had already found a way to deal with him. Now that he had been stabbed by that sword, his strength had been damaged. If the devils in his heart broke his demonfall pestle, it would definitely be a bloody battle!


    The Heart Devil Celestial Venerable and Celestial Venerable Mu worked together to break through the dao pattern of the pestle. When they reached him, Heaven Monarch Xi gave a dull roar andpletely unleashed his cultivation as he fought with all his might.


    After an unknown period of time, he killed countless Celestial Venerable Heart Devils and finally forced back the remaining mental demons.


    His body was covered in blood and wounds.


    Xi Tianjun was breathing heavily when he heard the sound of footsteps. Two divine generals walked out from the darkness and approached him. Their bodies were also covered in blood. ¡°Heavenly King, we¡¯ve finally found you! We¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Xi Tianjun turned around and swung his pestle, causing one of the heads to explode. With another strike, he killed another god general and sneered. ¡°Using the same trick again? You underestimate me, Xi Muhong!¡±


    After he got rid of the two, he saw the two corpses lying on the ground without any changes. It was obvious that they were really his subordinates!


    Xi Tianjun was astonished, and his expression turned extremely ugly. He let out a roar and continued to walk into the darkness with the pestle.


    In the darkness, miserable screams rang out. It wasn¡¯t known if it was the screams of the Celestial Venerable Heart Devils before he died or if someone else had been poisoned.


    There seemed to be enemies hidden everywhere in this dark valley!


    Saint Woodcutter and the ck tiger god were extremely nervous. The Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu had just dispersed Yan Yunxi and the rest, leaving them alone. Even though Saint Woodcutter was extremely intelligent, he was helpless against these Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu.


    The master and servant stared at the darkness around them in fear, not daring to move.


    ¡°Guan Cha will find us.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter consoled the ck tiger god and said in a low voice, ¡°Even though he always hits me, he¡¯s actually very concerned about me¡­¡±


    At this moment, footsteps came from the darkness. Saint Woodcutter surpassed the huge ax and stared nervously in the direction of the footsteps.


    A Celestial Venerable Heart Devil walked out of the darkness, holding a divine sword as he looked at them quietly.


    At the same time, footsteps came from behind them. Another Heart Devil Celestial Venerable appeared and surrounded them one after another.


    Saint Woodcutter and the ck tiger god had their backs against each other as they prepared for battle. However, both of them knew that this would be the day of their deaths!


    The two Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu took a step forward at the same time. Their bodies moved as they rushed forward one after another, the sword light in their hands like a waterfall!


    Saint Woodcutter and the ck tiger god felt despair in their hearts. The two Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s abilities were too strong, and they were no match for them.


    Chi¡ª


    Blood light appeared, and the sword light vanished.


    Woodcutter and the ck tiger god opened their eyes and saw one of them, Celestial Venerable Heart Devil, killing the other. He shook the bloodstains on his sword and silently walked into the darkness.


    The ck tiger god was stunned, but Woodcutter suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Mu¡¯er?¡±


    That ¡®Celestial Venerable Heart Devil¡¯ didn¡¯t even turn back and vanished into the darkness.


    Saint Woodcutter frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really him. He has alsoe here.¡±


    The sword light suddenly appeared in the darkness, and Saint Woodcutter and the ck tiger god followed the sword light. The ground was filled with the corpses of Celestial Venerable Heart Devil.


    Woodcutter was even more certain that among the tens of thousands of Heart Devils and Celestial Venerable Mu in this dark valley, there was indeed one true Qin Mu!


    Here, he was like a fish in water. He wasn¡¯t as careful as they were, afraid of being surrounded by the heart devils.


    Woodcutter and the ck tiger god followed Qin Mu in the darkness. After walking dozens of miles, they encountered countless attacks from the darkness, but there were always people helping them block all the attacks from the darkness.


    Suddenly, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhuo Cha¡¯s voice came from the front, and Woodcutter and the ck tiger god hurried over. As expected, Guan Cha and Niu Sanduo were fighting with all their might and had already killed quite a number of Celestial Venerable Heart Devils.


    When Guan Cha saw them, he let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Woodcutter, where did you run off to? We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time and thought you were dead!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°We stayed where we were and waited for you to save us. We didn¡¯t expect you toe here.¡±


    ¡°Those devils in the heartid down teleportation formations everywhere, and when Sanduo and I identally stepped into the formation, we were transported here. They actuallyid an ambush here.¡±


    Guan Cha and Niu Sanduo were also covered in wounds. ¡°These devils are full of tricks and are very powerful. The Celestial Venerable Mu in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart is indeed stronger than that brat Qin Mu!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head and said, ¡°The devil in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart is far inferior to the real Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Zhuo Cha was astonished, but he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t far from where Celestial Venerable Hao is. I just heard the zither notes and donkey cries. Qi Xiayu and Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi are probably not far ahead. Let¡¯s hurry over, Heavenly Teacher Zi Xi isn¡¯t Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s match!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter looked into the darkness. Qin Mu should still be walking in the darkness, secretly protecting the others.


    Not longter, they finally found Xiu Zhong. Xiu Zhong separated from Can N¨¹, and the masters of creation he brought suffered heavy casualties. Only two to three people were left.


    What surprised them was that Xiu Zhong had already found Yan Yunxi. However, Yan Yunxi and L¨¹ Zheng were severely injured and fell to the ground.


    Xiu Zhong ced her on his palm, and Yan Yunxi panted. ¡°I met Bai Yujing and got beaten up by this crazy woman. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to escape.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Bai Yujing like you a lot?¡± Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha was puzzled.


    Yan Yunxi didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°When the crazy woman wanted to kill me, a Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu saved me.¡±


    Can N¨¹ hurried over and said, ¡°I met a heart devil who said you guys are here.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°That¡¯s Mu¡¯er. He has alsoe here. I reckon those Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu have also treated him as a mental demon.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Niu Sanduo said, ¡°He disguised himself as a heart devil and mixed with these Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mu? How interesting¡­¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhu Cha stared at him, and Niu Sanduo immediately returned to his usual honest self. However, he also liked to take risks, especially when he was beside Qin Mu.


    Finally, they came to the ce where Celestial Venerable Hao had fainted. There were countless Inner Demons and Celestial Venerable Mus surrounding a huge cocoon of divine light. They were peeling off the silk from the cocoon, nning to attack it.


    They had already opened a path in the cocoon, and it was unknown how deep it was. However, some of the Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu had entered and didn¡¯te out alive.


    ¡°This is Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Great Dao cocoon!¡± Xi Tianjun cried out when he saw this.


    He met up with Red Deity Qi Xiayu, and the two of them worked together to rush here.


    Suddenly, a cryptic devilnguage came from the heart devils. The heart devils and Celestial Venerable Mu actually retreated and vanished into the darkness.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Great Dao cocoon was no longer obstructed!

 Chapter 1259 - Zero And One

    Chapter 1259 ¨C Zero And One


    Everyone looked at the cocoon formed by the Great Dao. Although a path had been opened up by Celestial Venerable Mu and the Heart Devil, it was still filled with a dangerous aura.


    With so many Inner Demons and Celestial Venerable Mus not attacking the deepest part of the Great Dao cocoon, their journey would probably be extremely dangerous.


    Everyoneposed themselves, and Heaven Sovereign Xi suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°Wen Ji¡­ Wen Tiange is a loyal and righteous man, loyal to the celestial heavens, and a loyal subject! In that case, Brother Wen can lead the way into this cocoon. What do you think, Brother Wen?¡±


    Woodcutter said indifferently, ¡°In that case, I shall lead the way for everyone!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though Woodcutter¡¯s cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high, his wisdom was extraordinary. Only he could solve the hidden killing intent in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Great Dao cocoon.


    Woodcutter took a step forward and walked into the hole where the Great Dao cocoon was. He examined the Dao markings on the cocoon in detail. These silk-like objects were formed from the Great Dao that Celestial Venerable Hao had spilled out when he was unconscious.


    ¡®These Dao pattern threads should be because Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries were too severe. His corporeal body couldn¡¯t contain the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so it formed a burden on his body. That¡¯s why it was discharged from his body.¡¯


    Woodcutter muttered, ¡°From the detailed structure of these Great Dao markings, the Dao markings are formed from his celestial pce. Different celestial pces form different Dao cocoons. This is the firstyer of the Dao cocoon.¡±


    Everyone followed him and listened in a daze.


    The Dao Stripe transformed into the shape of a cocoon. Previously, quite a number of Celestial Venerable Mental Demon had died here. They walked past these corpses, and in order to break the Dao cocoon, Celestial Venerable Mental Demon had suffered heavy casualties.


    What was strange was that these Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu also formed cocoons and hung upside down on the passage.


    Everyone avoided these corpses, and some of the heart devils were still alive. They were pierced through by the Dao in the cocoons and stared at them.


    ¡°Hehe, Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s appearance¡­¡± L¨¹ Zhengughed.


    They didn¡¯t walk far when they saw the second Dao cocoon.


    Saint Woodcutter continued to examine it in detail. The Dao cocoon was forcefully sliced open by the heart devils, creating a passageway that went straight into the depths of the Dao cocoon.


    ¡°ording to Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s cultivation realm, his Dao cocoon should be divided into 35yers. However, Celestial Venerable Hao is the son of Celestial Emperor and Mistress Yuanmu. He is proficient in Celestial Emperor¡¯s Connate Qi and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s Ruins of End Great Dao.¡±


    He looked at Celestial Venerable Mental Demon and Celestial Venerable Mu, who were wrapped up in cocoons and hanging upside down in the tunnel. With a grave expression, he said in a low voice, ¡°The First Qi of Connate is one, then the Great Dao of the Ruins of End is zero. One, zero, zero, one¡­ There must be some kind of trick behind this¡­¡±


    ¡°Smelly Chicken Thief, can you do it?¡±


    Xi Tianjun couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°If we don¡¯t move forward, if Celestial Venerable Hao recovers¡­¡±


    He stopped talking.


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu¡¯s gaze flickered, and multicolored light overflowed from her body. She was like a nine-colored phoenix that dispersed the multicolored light. She had already changed her clothes and face.


    She had a crown on her head and wore a short-sleeved shirt and a ck skirt. All kinds of jewelry hung on her body, making her look like a vige girl from the Primordial Realm¡¯s West Earth. Her original appearance couldn¡¯t be seen at all.


    Heaven Monarch Xi was astonished and changed his appearance. He was the Heavenly King of the celestial heavens after all. If he didn¡¯t kill Celestial Venerable Hao, he would definitely be killed by Celestial Venerable Hao!


    Saint Woodcutter was still examining Celestial Venerable Heart Devil who was hanging on the tunnel. He suddenly took out his huge ax and tried to cut off a cocoon that was wrapped around the heart demon. However, this cocoon was extremely tough, and he couldn¡¯t cut it open even after trying his best.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Yan Yunxi suppressed her injuries and went forward. With a swing of her sword, she cut down the cocoon.


    The fine threads in the cocoons actually waved like tentacles and pounced towards her!


    Yan Yunxi was shocked. Sword light shed, and she heard a series of clinking sounds. The iparably tough threads actually collided with her treasure sword, creating sparks!


    Yan Yunxi broke these fine threads and frowned slightly.


    Bai Yujing had hurt her too badly. This time, her injuries were affected, and she felt the pain rpse. However, what was strange was that when her sword collided with the fine threads, she could faintly feel that some of her vital qi seemed to have been lost by them.


    ¡°Zi Xi, do you feel some of your vital qi being lost?¡± Woodcutter asked.


    Yan Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°These fine threads are weird.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Divide this Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu and see if his body is also filled with fine threads? I have a bad guess and need to verify it.¡±


    ¡°Damned old man! Smelly old man!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Mu, who was still alive, shouted angrily, ¡°Wait for me toe out and eat you!¡±


    Yan Yunxi swung her sword and sliced open Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s stomach. What flowed out wasn¡¯t his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, but countless fine threads!


    Those fine threads were like iparably fine snakes as they threw themselves at Yan Yunxi.


    Yan Yunxi severed the threads and frowned even more.


    The others also frowned, and Niu Sanduo muttered, ¡°These guys have fine threads in their bodies, what does this mean?¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°This is the effect of zero and one. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Great Dao of the Ruins of End is zero, and the Great Dao of the Ruins of End devours all things, causing the Great Dao to cease to exist. It devours the energy in Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s body! The First Qi of Connate is one, and it transforms from zero to one, transforming the energy of Celestial Venerable Mu! Celestial Venerable Hao is indeed unconscious, but he fainted on purpose!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Saint Woodcutter continued, ¡°He purposely brought a piece of crumbling void into thend of the Great Void and transformed it into the Great Void Demon Territory! He nned to make use of the strangeness of the Great Void Demon Territory to let his heart devils borrow the strangeness of the Great Void Demon Territory to be reality and swallow the energy of the heart devils, allowing himself to recover as soon as possible! He was borrowing the process of going from zero to one to heal his Dao injuries. He only needed to devour and refine these Dao cocoons after swallowing Celestial Venerable Mental Demon. He would then recover to his peak state and even be stronger than before!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked at the deep passage with some hesitation.


    Suddenly, Xi Tianjunughed loudly and said loudly, ¡°Good, you rebels, you actually tried to murder Celestial Venerable Hao! I, Xi Muhong, am iparably loyal and have speciallye to protect you!¡±


    He was righteous, and people looked up to him and admired him.


    Saint Woodcutter took a nce at him and said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is still unconscious, so he won¡¯t be able to hear you. If he was awake, there wouldn¡¯t be so many devils of the heart, Celestial Venerable Mu,ing to die, and he wouldn¡¯t let use here. He can control the thirty-five cocoons of the Heavenly Dao to attack us.¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu nodded and said, ¡°Now, these Dao cocoons will only retaliate when they are attacked. This means that Celestial Venerable Hao is still sleeping.¡±


    Heaven Sovereign¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Dao brothers are right. What should we do now?¡±


    The thickness of his skin was astonishing.


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Whether we are friend or foe depends on the possibility of killing Celestial Venerable Hao. In that case, why don¡¯t I walk to the center of the Dao cocoon to take a look?¡±


    He took a step forward, and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhu Cha immediately came to his side. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you. Woodcutter, how much strength do you think Celestial Venerable Hao has recovered?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said in a low voice, ¡°Let alone recovering a little, even if we had half a power, we would still die if we attacked together. The only benefit now is that Celestial Venerable Hao is in aa, and he¡¯s in aa. That means there¡¯s a possibility of killing him! Have you finished refining your Celestial River Divine Treasure?¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher nodded and said with a smile, ¡°No more weaknesses.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said solemnly, ¡°You are the strongest among us, so be on guard against Heavenly Lord Xi and Red Deity. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that Celestial Venerable Hao isn¡¯t among them.¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha was astonished.


    Everyone passed throughyers of Dao cocoons, and suddenly, there was a vast space in front of them. Dense rays of light rose and fell in this vast space like waves.


    Everyone looked over and saw threads gathering from all directions inside the Dao cocoon, gathering on Celestial Venerable Hao in the center!

 Chapter 1260 - Restoring The Divine Power

    Chapter 1260 ¨C Restoring The Divine Power


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s aura was withered as heid in the center of the made of thousands of threads, motionless.


    There was a mysterious piece of heaven and earth floating above his body. It wasn¡¯t big, only about ten to twenty feet in radius. There was a Dao Tree there, and the Dao Tree was blooming with Dao fruits. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit was trapped inside, struggling endlessly, but he couldn¡¯t break free.


    It was the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven.


    The Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven wasn¡¯t the true Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. The true Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven was in the Ultimate Void. This Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven was merely a divine art that the Grand Emperor had created with his consciousness.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries were too severe. Other than his primordial spirit being sealed, he had no choice but to send all of his cultivation out of his body and use his heart devil to treat his injuries.


    He was indeed smarter than others. If there wasn¡¯t a smart person like Saint Woodcutter, no one would be able to break his seal and find his true hiding ce.


    However, even though he was still unconscious, everyone still acted as though they were facing a great enemy and didn¡¯t dare to ck off.


    Everyone could feel that even though Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s aura was withered, pure energy was slowly gathering in his body!


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s technique was too marvelous, and he was actually reborn. After his rebirth, he would probably be even stronger and more terrifying!


    The battle with the Grand Emperor had given him great benefits!


    Heaven Monarch¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°The Celestial Venerable Mental Demons that entered died here¡­¡±


    They looked forward and saw huge cocoons hanging on the threads. In each cocoon hung a Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu.


    Quite a number of heart devils invaded this ce, but none of them could kill Celestial Venerable Hao. Instead, they became his nourishment!


    After a long time, no one moved.


    Suddenly, majesticughter rang out. Yan Yunxi¡¯s donkey, Great Devil King L¨¹ Zheng,ughed and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is right there, lying there, unconscious, but no one dares to make a move! Hehe, you existences on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm are only so-so! Brother Sanduo, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The donkey lifted its hooves and kicked Yan Yunxi off its back. Suddenly, its body shook, and its corporeal body expanded. It transformed into a ferocious demon with the face of a donkey and the body of a human, and it shouted, ¡°Senior Brother Sanduo, let¡¯s kill Celestial Venerable Hao together! Shame on them! Little ck cat, do you want toe too?¡±


    The ck tiger god¡¯s blood boiled from his words, and he suddenly stood up to look at Niu Sanduo.


    Niu Sanduo stood up and transformed into a demon god with the head of a bull and the body of a human. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s rare to have such an opportunity, so I naturally have to make a great contribution!¡±


    The three of them rushed forward, and suddenly, the threads moved and crisscrossed, making it impossible for them to dodge. They could only fight head-on.


    Niu Sanduo and L¨¹ Zheng cried out weirdly. When their divine arts or divine weapons touched these threads, they felt that the power of their divine arts had been greatly reduced. The power of their divine weapons was also sucked away by these threads.


    What was even stranger was that the divine weapons couldn¡¯t be shaken off when they touched the thread.


    Soon, their divine weapons were covered in threads and couldn¡¯t be pulled out. Even their bodies were soon stuck to the threads, and their bodies gradually became spiritless.


    The ck tiger god shouted, ¡°I¡¯m skilled in algebra and can execute teleportation divine art. Come to my side!¡±


    Niu Sanduo and L¨¹ Zheng struggled to drag the thread to his side. The ck tiger god executed his teleportation divine art, and with a sh of light, the three of them vanished.


    However, the threads in the sky swam and chased after them. They seemed to know where they were teleported to.


    The ck tiger god brought Niu Sanduo and L¨¹ Zheng to appear in the sky above Celestial Venerable Hao. The moment they appeared, they fell into the.


    The threads quickly entangled them tightly, hanging them upside down.


    Those threads actually prated their skin and took root in their bodies, absorbing their energy.


    The three of them felt a chill down their spines. Those threads had actually prated into their divine treasures and celestial pces, covering them withyers of gauze!


    Even their primordial spirits were covered by a thin veil!


    Niu Sanduo was about to call for help when L¨¹ Zheng¡¯s cry for help rang out.


    Niu Sanduo and the ck tiger god were ashamed. They thought to themselves, ¡®From now on, no matter how much this donkey talks, we can¡¯t listen to him anymore¡­¡¯


    L¨¹ Zheng was still shouting for help, but Yan Yunxi, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, Saint Woodcutter, and the rest at the entrance had grim expressions. They didn¡¯t save him directly.


    ¡®Even if I go in, I won¡¯t be able to fight against these threads. As long as I¡¯m stuck to my body and enter the divine treasures and celestial pces, I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡¯


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha said solemnly, ¡°These kinds of Dao runes are extremely soft, and once they stick to your body, you can¡¯t get rid of them. Woodcutter, I reckon that even Heaven Sovereign and Red Deity can¡¯te up with any solution. Do you have any methods?¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu heard that and asked, ¡°Can I use heavenly fire?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said with a smile, ¡°Red Deity can give it a try.¡±


    Red Deity Qi Xiayu flipped her palm and carefully took out a wisp of heavenly fire, throwing it into the threads. Soon, that piece of heavenly fire crystal was wrapped up into a small dumpling. Together with Celestial Venerable Mu, L¨¹ Zheng, Niu Sanduo, and the rest, it was hung up.


    Qi Xiayu stared with her eyes wide open and stopped talking.


    Xi Tianjun said politely, ¡°Dao Brother Wen, you always have ideas, so you shoulde up with a countermeasure.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter shook his head and said, ¡°I also can¡¯t break Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    When Xi Tianjun heard that, he revealed a smile and nned to kill. If he couldn¡¯t kill Celestial Venerable Hao, he would help Celestial Venerable Hao get rid of these people who wanted to get rid of him. This would be a huge contribution!


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Saint Woodcutter changed the topic, and Heaven Sovereign immediately suppressed his murderous intent. Saint Woodcutter continued, ¡°I can¡¯t break Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s arrangements, but I can use his arrangements to break his arrangements.¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°The reason why Celestial Venerable Hao has to form thirty-five Dao cocoons is because his corporeal body is in shambles. His primordial spirit is sealed in the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, and his corporeal body can¡¯t control such a huge amount of magic power. Furthermore, his magic power is also in shambles, and his Great Dao markings are also scattered.¡±


    Everyone listened quietly, but Saint Woodcutter paused and carefully thought of how to phrase it. Everyone became anxious from waiting, and only then did he continue, ¡°Therefore, the easiest way to break his arrangements is to send him out of the Great Dao cocoon and into his body!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they were all dumbfounded. Can N¨¹ sighed. ¡°Heavenly Teacher who cuts wood, is there anyone in this world that you can¡¯t kill?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said solemnly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao is also one of them. Even though he is severely injured, I¡¯m notpletely confident if I can use this method to kill him. A huge portion of energy has already umted in his body. If he can withstand it, we will be the ones to die. If he can¡¯t¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue and looked at Heaven Monarch Xi and Red Deity Qi Xiayu instead. ¡°Dao friends, are youing together?¡±


    Xi Tianjun hesitated for a moment and looked at Red Deity Qi Xiayu.


    Qi Xiayu was expressionless as she said, ¡°Go ahead, saint. We have our own ns.¡±


    Xi Tianjun hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth. He chuckled and said, ¡°Those who starve to death are cowards, those who are too daring¡­ Smelly Chicken Thief, feel free to attack!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter took out a taotie sack from his waist and took out two calligraphy paintings. ¡°Back then, when Founding Emperor was still on good terms with Xuandu and Youdu, I followed Founding Emperor to Xuandu and Youdu as a guest. Heaven Duke and Earth Count knew I liked to be a vassal, so they each raised their brush and wrote to me.¡±


    He unfolded the calligraphy and painting, and on the calligraphy were the writings of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. They were written in divine writings and devil writings. He continued to say, ¡°I have never used these two calligraphy paintings. After that, I took in a good-for-nothing disciple and founded a spell to summon souls and reconstruct souls. I borrowed the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. I thought that maybe I could also create a spell divine art on his foundation, restoring the divine art that others had attacked me and stuffing it back into that person¡¯s body¡­¡±


    Everyone felt their blood run cold.

 Chapter 1261

    Chapter 1261 ¨C The Might Of A Celestial Venerable


    ¡°Restoring someone else¡¯s divine art back into that person¡¯s body?¡±


    Just thinking about it made him shudder!


    Just think about it, if they were existences on the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm like Heaven Monarch Xi and Red Deity Qi Xiayu, their divine arts would be able to destroy heaven and earth. If their divine arts burst forth in battle, Saint Woodcutter would restore their divine arts and stuff them back into their bodies. The power of their divine arts would explode, and they would either die or be crippled!


    The divine art that Woodcutter had created was definitely iparably sinister!


    Saint Woodcutterid the two calligraphy paintings on the ground and said seriously, ¡°In theory, this is feasible. The spell that the sinful disciple created to revive the soul, summoning the broken soul of another person, reforging it, and returning it to its original state, drilling into the skin of that person. That person would thene back to life. Restoring the divine art of another person is the same logic. My sinful disciple has already paved the way for me, so I just need to modify it step by step.¡±


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Guan Cha also felt his blood run cold. He asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°You created it?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter nodded and shook his head again.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Saint Woodcutter sighed and said, ¡°I did create it, but the divine art I created wasn¡¯t satisfactory. Because the casting time of this divine art is too long, it¡¯s very troublesome to execute. When I executed this divine art in battle, I was already beaten to death. Furthermore, I still need to borrow the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. Heaven Duke and Earth Count don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Founding Emperor, so they definitely won¡¯t lend it to me.¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, and Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher also put his heart at ease. ¡°I can still beat him without worry.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said, ¡°Even if Heaven Duke and Earth Count were willing to lend their power to me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recover the enemy¡¯s great divine art in the ruins of the battlefield because¡­¡±


    He frowned and sighed. ¡°My cultivation realm is too low, and I can¡¯t control the energy that¡¯s leaking out. If I fail, I¡¯ll be smashed into pieces. I thought this divine art was useless, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be used here.¡±


    Everyone examined their surroundings. This was indeed the ce to show off Saint Woodcutter¡¯s divine art.


    These Dao cocoons were the energy in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body, the manifestation of the Great Dao. Without triggering them, they wouldn¡¯t attack others.


    Saint Woodcutter had Heaven Duke and Earth Count¡¯s calligraphy, so he could also borrow the power of Heaven Duke and Earth Count. Furthermore, Celestial Venerable Hao was currently in aa and couldn¡¯t attack him.


    He could calmly execute this divine art and restore the Dao cocoon to thirty-five celestial pces, stuffing them back into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body!


    Saint Woodcutter cast his spell, and a profound spell was executed. The two calligraphy paintings slowly floated up, and the power of the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao of Youdu gradually came out from the words!


    Woodcutter stepped on the stars as if he was crazy. He had the same expression as Qin Mu when he executed Soul Guide.


    An indescribable power spread out silently, and everyone looked around. As this power spread out, the Dao cocoon in the inner circle actually started to slowly change.


    The Dao cocoon was shrinking!


    Not only that, the Dao cocoon¡¯s form was also slowly changing!


    These Dao cocoons seemed to be peeling off the silk from the cocoons, and fine threads were flowing into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body at an increasing speed!


    As Woodcutter¡¯s spell reached a crucial point, he suddenly heard a whoosh. The thirty-five Dao cocoons were like a thin veil that was swept up by a gale as they surged into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body. At the same time, the cocoons hanging in the space inside the cocoon also started to spin automatically, and the threads on the cocoons were rapidly stripped off!


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Niu Sanduo, L¨¹ Zheng, and the ck tiger god that were hanging upside down instantly fell to the ground. The Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu also fell to the ground. Some of them had already died from having all their energy drained, while some were exhausted.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. At this moment, Celestial Venerable Hao, who had been lying there with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes!


    Fear appeared on his face, but it soon turned into fury.


    His corporeal body was filled by the thirty-five Dao cocoons that were rushing over frantically. His corporeal body instantly expanded and burst open the wounds on his body!


    His goal of hiding here was to heal the Dao injuries on his body. His injuries were too severe, and even the celestial heavens¡¯ heavenly physicians couldn¡¯t heal him. Most importantly, there were Dao injuries hidden in his primordial spirit and corporeal body!


    The Dao injuries were mainly left behind by the Grand Emperor. Besides the Grand Emperor, there were also the sword wounds of Founding Emperor Qin Ye and Divine King Lang Wo.


    Using conventional methods to treat him, the celestial heavens¡¯ heavenly doctors didn¡¯t have such methods.


    But he did!


    He was already at the end of his rope. At thest moment, he thought of using the power of the Inner Demon to devour the Inner Demon, borrowing the Great Dao of the Ruins of End to evolve the Connate Qi, allowing himself to recover.


    Not only that, he could even devour his previous Dao injuries, destroy the celestial pces and celestial heavens, and restore himself to his peak state, even surpassing the past!


    Yet despite his heavy arrangements, he didn¡¯t expect his arrangements to be broken by someone!


    At this moment, his corporeal body quickly expanded to the point where he couldn¡¯t continue. There was already a lot of energy umted in his body. If he continued, he would be able to start trying to absorb the thirty-five Dao cocoons soon.


    Yet now, the 35 celestial pces seemed to be forcefully stuffed into his hands. They were already damaged and iplete. They were beaten to a pulp by the Grand Emperor, Founding Emperor, Lang Wo, and the rest. They could copse at any moment and turn into terrifying energy that would blow him up!


    His corporeal body soon reached its limit, and all the skin on his body exploded, turning him into a bloody man!


    ¡°You guys!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s furious voice exploded, and everyone instantly felt an iparably terrifying pressure. It made them tremble, make them kneel, and make them feel fear and respect!


    This was the pressure that a Celestial Venerable that had been high and mighty for a million years brought to people. It was a reverence that came from the heart!


    Under this kind of pressure, everyone didn¡¯t choose to retreat. Instead, they leaped into the air and attacked Celestial Venerable Hao!


    Saint Woodcutter couldn¡¯t restrain his anger and shouted sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t take the initiative to attack! His corporeal body won¡¯t be able to withstand his Dao, and he will explode soon! That¡¯s the best time to kill him!¡±


    However, even though Saint Woodcutter had extraordinary wisdom, he didn¡¯t know how terrifying the pressure everyone was facing was!


    His cultivation was too low, and he couldn¡¯t feel the damage to his Dao heart caused by the extreme terror. At this moment, no matter if it was suitable for them to make a move, they had to.


    If they didn¡¯t make a move, fear would crush their Dao hearts and make them unable to fight anymore!


    In terms of wisdom, Woodcutter surpassed countless others. However, in terms of cultivation and attainments in Dao heart, he was far inferior.


    A master of creation visualized heavenly lightning and earthly fire as he rushed towards Celestial Venerable Hao. However, in the next instant, a force prated his head, causing it to explode and his corpse to fall.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher Zhuo Cha punched out with his unrivaled martial path spirit. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s fist met his fist, and in the terrifying vibration, Zhuo Cha¡¯s five fingers cracked and exploded, turning his flesh into powder.


    Not only that, but the destructive power spread along his wrist. His forearm and upper arm exploded, and his shoulder des left his body and shot backward!


    Qi Xiayu split into nine, and the nine figures suddenly merged into one. Her battle power increased exponentially, and a peach blossom bloomed in her hand. The peach branch brushed down, and its power caused space to distort.


    Celestial Venerable Hao grabbed the peach branch, and the peach blossom suddenly exploded. The petals pierced Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s throat and flew out from the back of his neck.


    However, Celestial Venerable Hao seemed to feel nothing. He threw out the peach branch, and Qi Xiayu¡¯s chest exploded. She was pierced by the peach branch, and her entire body flew backward!

 Chapter 1262

    Chapter 1262 ¨C Brother Hao, Please Die


    The pestle that Heaven Sovereign raised came to the top of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s head, and with a loud bang, it smashed into his head. The pestle suddenly exploded, and the web between Heaven Sovereign¡¯s thumb and forefinger split open. He fell backward uncontrobly and vomited blood.


    Celestial Venerable Hao opened his mouth and gave a loud roar. Heaven Sovereign¡¯s corporeal body was like snow meeting a zing sun. His flesh and blood melted, and soon, white bones could be seen. He flew backward frantically.


    When Yan Yunxi rushed over, sheid down a killing formation. Once the killing formation was activated, it instantly activated the terrifying power of heaven and earth, borrowing the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to kill Celestial Venerable Hao!


    She had once used a formation to scheme against Mother Earth and the new Mother Earth, severely injuring the two terrifying existences. Now, the power of her formation was only stronger than before!


    Just as her formation was activated, a huge hand broke through her killing formation and was cut into bloody pieces. The bloody hand smacked her body.


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s bones and tendons were broken, and she had almost turned into a pile of mud. That palm was just about to kill her when Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, who only had one arm left, suddenly rushed over. His other hand clenched into a fist to meet it, and that arm also exploded.


    Xiu Zhong¡¯s fistnded on Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s back, but in the next moment, Celestial Venerable Hao used his hand as a knife and shed at his neck. Xiu Zhong¡¯s corporeal body was iparably strong, even surpassing that of other strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s Throne. However, his head was severed by this knife, and his head flew into the sky.


    To the masters of creation, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. The moment his head flew up, the headless corporeal body immediately hugged Celestial Venerable Hao tightly. His head shouted in mid-air, ¡°Can N¨¹¡ª¡±


    Can N¨¹ had already flown over. The Seven Soul Grass in her hand flew out and entered Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body, destroying his soul.


    The Seven Soul Grass flew into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body and immediately entered the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, stabbing into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Can N¨¹ screeched and stabbed at Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s brain with a sharp awl!


    Right at this moment, Xiu Zhong¡¯s headless corporeal body exploded. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s palmnded on Can N¨¹¡¯s face, and her head exploded. Her headless body turned and ran.


    ¡°Damned master of creation!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s eyes shone with divine light, and two beams of divine light crisscrossed. He wanted to cut off Can N¨¹¡¯s headless body andpletely destroy her consciousness!


    Right at this moment, Xiu Zhong¡¯s head flew over andnded on Can N¨¹¡¯s neck. Their consciousnesses converged into a stream and exploded at the same time!


    Boom¡ª


    Both of them flew up and fell out.


    Saint Woodcutter was unable to restrain his anger. He raised his ax and rushed towards Celestial Venerable Hao, wanting to fight to the death with him. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys wait for a moment¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the ck tiger god flew over and shouted, ¡°Old master, leave quickly!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter walked past him and was about to swing his ax to kill when L¨¹ Zheng rushed over. He held Yan Yunxi, who was barely breathing, in one hand and stretched out his other hand to grab him under his armpit. He sprinted away and shouted, ¡°Great Heavenly Teacher, your abilities are only enough to fight hen dragons, aren¡¯t you just seeking death by going forward?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was suffocated by him and couldn¡¯t move.


    On the other side, Niu Sanduo carried Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and also rushed out frantically. Red Deity Qi Xiayu, Xi Muhong, and Heavenly Lord Xi. They didn¡¯t have mounts and could only rely on their injuries to escape.


    Everyone fled for their lives, and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s surroundings instantly became empty. Only a few corpses were left.


    Celestial Venerable Hao wanted to give chase, but loud bangs suddenly came from his corporeal body. His body exploded continuously, and his qi and blood flowed freely, escaping from his corporeal body!


    ¡°Wow¡ª¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao lowered his head and vomited blood. The instant he did so, space mirrors appeared around him silently. Countless space runes lit up in the space mirrors, forming a space killing formation.


    ¡°Another disciple of Celestial Venerable Yue?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao sneered and forcefully suppressed his injuries. He had already used up quite a bit of the power he had painstakingly umted by swallowing and refining the Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu. However, the remaining power was enough for him to kill this opponent.


    He shouted angrily, and at the same time, the power of the space killing formation burst forth. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body was drenched in blood, and the space killing formation exploded into pieces!


    The instant the mirrors exploded, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s pupils contracted. He saw antern floating in front of him.


    Light gathered in thentern and formed a line that was thousands of miles long!


    A fair palm grabbed the zither string and pulled it backward!


    When he broke through the space killing formation, the zither strings had already left his hands.


    A zither note rang out, melodious and far away.


    Even though the sound of the zither was far away, its speed was fast. The string of light in the space quickly reached him!


    Celestial Venerable Hao roared and raised his hand to p forward. The space in front of him shattered, and a huge hand pierced through the sky above the Dark Canyon, chasing after the owner of the zither.


    When his palm passed through the light strings, all four of his fingers came off at the same time and were severed by the light strings. The palm that only had one finger left smacked into the sky a thousand miles away.


    The sky exploded, and Bai Yujing, who was hiding there, fell out of the void in a pool of blood. She hid herself and escaped.


    The light strings came to Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s neck and shed past.


    Celestial Venerable Hao used his other hand to cover his neck, and a trail of blood appeared.


    A bloody wound also appeared on the back of his neck!


    ¡°How dare you kill me¡­ You rebels¡­¡±


    Before his anger could subside, another explosion came from his body, and a violent qi and blood suddenly rushed his head into the air.


    That string was Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s treasure, but it still severed his head.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s head gave a loud shout, and the blood that he spewed out returned to his body. His head also fell off andnded on his neck.


    ¡°None of you can escape!¡±


    Explosions rang out continuously in his body as he walked out withrge strides. As one of the strongest existences in history, he believed that even if Celestial Emperor was revived, he wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than him. Yet now, he was actually injured to this extent by a few small thieves!


    He was a dignified Celestial Venerable, an existence that had achieved sess during the Dragon Han Era. He was the leader of the ten Celestial Venerables and the one with the highest chance of bing Celestial Emperor in the future. This was a great humiliation to him, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate it!


    The moment he walked out of the nest, he suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t chase after him.


    Fear appeared in his eyes.


    In front of him were thousands of neat rows of Celestial Venerable Mu Heart Devils!


    These Heart Devil Celestial Venerable Mus were lined up neatly and orderly, as if they were waiting for the generals to inspect them.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, is that you?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao let out a shaky breath and looked at the thousands of Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu. He sneered and said, ¡°I know you are here, and only you can control so many Heart Devils. Hehe, Celestial Venerable Mu, do you only dare to hide in there?¡±


    ¡°Not hidden.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the center of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s team. He leisurely said, ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you head-on.¡±


    The mocking expression on Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face became even stronger. He was about to speak when Qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Divine Treasure Realm, open¡ª¡±


    As his voice fell, the divine treasure realm bloomed!


    Tens of thousands of heart devils flew up or sank down. Some transformed into Heaven Duke, some into Earth Count, some into the four deities of the four poles, and some into thousands of brilliant ancient gods!


    Qin Mu stood at the center of the realm, under the ck tree of the Ancestral Court Continent, and looked at Celestial Venerable Hao. ¡°Brother Hao, please die¡ª¡±

 Chapter 1263

    Chapter 1263 ¨C Eighteen Celestial Pces


    L¨¹ Zheng quickly escaped with Saint Woodcutter and Yan Yunxi, while the ck tiger god transformed into a ck cat to lie on his shoulder. Behind him, Niu Sanduo sprinted over with Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher. Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and Celestial Venerable Hao exchanged two blows, and his injuries were very severe.


    Not far away, Heaven Sovereign staggered forward. Half of his body still had flesh, while the other half only had bones.


    Qi Xiayu¡¯s body was in tatters, and her celestial pce was almostpletely destroyed. There was a peach branch stuck in her chest, and it started to sprout. Thick roots prated her celestial pce and spread throughout it.


    Xiu Zhong and Can N¨¹ were even more miserable. One had no corporeal body, while the other had no head. They could only run together.


    In the sky, there was also the third heavenly master of the celestial heavens, Bai Yujing, who left while bleeding.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Bai Yujing, as the heavenly master with the strongest battle power among the four great heavenly teachers, hid at the back, using a space formation to skin Celestial Venerable Hao. She also used Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s zither strings to cut off Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s head. The result was astonishing.


    However, her injuries were also the most severe among them. In his fury, Celestial Venerable Hao almost shattered her!


    Everyone fled frantically. Celestial Venerable Hao had suffered such a huge loss, so he would definitely wipe them out. He wouldn¡¯t allow them to escape.


    However, what surprised them was that Celestial Venerable Hao didn¡¯t chase after them.


    Saint Woodcutter said loudly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries must be too severe, and he can¡¯t suppress his own injuries anymore. Come back with me!¡±


    No one bothered with him.


    Saint Woodcutter struggled for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t break free from L¨¹ Zheng¡¯s armpit. He couldn¡¯t help saying angrily, ¡°Donkey, put me down!¡±


    L¨¹ Zheng didn¡¯t mock him like before and continued to run forward with his head down. The ck tiger god couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Old master, look at the people who can fight now. Who else could it be other than you?¡±


    Saint Woodcutter was stunned and looked at the others. He saw that while Heaven Sovereign was running for his life, flesh and blood were falling from his body. Qi Xiayu was staggering and could die at any moment.


    Can N¨¹ and Xiu Zhong were even worse off. The Dao injuries that Celestial Venerable Hao left in their bodies were destroying their consciousness and corporeal bodies.


    The bones and organs in Yan Yunxi¡¯s body were all shattered, and she was only left with one breath. If that breath was gone, she would die.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher had received two heavy blows from Celestial Venerable Hao. Even though he looked like he was the one with the lightest injuries, his injuries were actually extremely severe. Furthermore, he only had one arm left, and his martial arts skills were only left with his legs.


    As for L¨¹ Zheng, the old bull Niu Sanduo, and the ck tiger god, they had their magic power extracted by Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s silk. Now, they didn¡¯t even have the ability to ride on the clouds and fog. They could only rely on their corporeal bodies to sprint.


    In this battle, they had fought Celestial Venerable Hao in his peak state, who was already at the end of his rope. There were seven Emperor¡¯s Throne level existences, yet they still ended up like this!


    Originally, he shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Saint Woodcutter¡¯s calctions were correct. Celestial Venerable Hao didn¡¯t dare to fight for long, so there was no need for him to fight him head-on. He just needed to drag it out for a while, and the pressure of his own cultivation would crush his corporeal body.


    However, Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s pressure was too strong, making everyone unable to work together. Under the threat of the copse of their Dao hearts, everyone attacked Celestial Venerable Hao. They were like a pile of loose sand, and they lost so quickly!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s spirit suddenly jolted, and he remembered Qin Mu. He hurriedly said, ¡°Donkey, put me down, there¡¯s still Mu¡¯er!¡±


    L¨¹ Zheng gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. He ran for his life, and the ck tiger god said, ¡°Old master, how shrewd is your second disciple? When he saw that the situation was bad, he must have run away long ago. How could he have stayed until now? Old master, the most important thing now is how we can escape!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Based on my understanding of him, he definitely won¡¯t escape! He will definitely seize this chance and try to get rid of his mortal enemy, Celestial Venerable Hao, no matter what! This isn¡¯t a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but a once-in-a-hundred-lifetime opportunity! Put me down! With our wisdom as master and disciple, we might be able to get rid of Celestial Venerable Hao!¡±


    L¨¹ Zheng ignored him and sprinted away.


    At this moment, in the dark valley behind them, the consciousness realm exploded. Thousands of heart devils and Celestial Venerable Mu transformed into a part of the divine treasure realm, bing gods within it!


    All the energy in the divine treasure realm gathered, and under Qin Mu¡¯s control, it transformed into a world-shaking strike!


    The light that burst forth from this strike dispersed all the darkness in the valley. It was so bright that it reflected the shadows of everyone who was fleeing in a panic.


    Their shadows were stretched very long, and the leaping light made their shadows leap on the ground, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws like devils.


    Saint Woodcutter looked back and sighed to himself.


    That was indeed Qin Mu fighting with Celestial Venerable Hao, trying to kill him. However, the power was too strong, and he couldn¡¯t go back even if he wanted to.


    The energy that Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Hao had released was too strong. With his abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to the aftermath of the battle and would be smashed into pieces!


    ¡®Mu¡¯er must have borrowed the power of the Celestial Venerable Heart Devils. He is the real Celestial Venerable Mu, controlling all of the Heart Devil Celestial Venerables. That way, he would have the power to fight Celestial Venerable Hao. He might even be able to drag Celestial Venerable Hao to death.¡¯


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°You have already grown up and are an experienced person. In this battle, you have shown me that you already have the wisdom to fight with a Celestial Venerable¡­¡±


    Dark valley.


    Qin Mu stood in the center of the divine treasure realm, and in the surroundings, four of the five great natural ore mines burst forth with dense light, surging towards the long sword in his hand!


    At the same time, all the Great Daos of the Ancestral Court, Xuandu, Youdu, the four poles, Yuandu, Heavenly Yin, and all the worlds in the universe burst forth and surged towards the sword in his hand!


    Celestial Venerable Mental Demon and Celestial Venerable Mu, who were guarding the various heavens, executed all of their paths, skills, and divine arts at the same time!


    His eighteen celestial pces lit up at the same time, and boundless magic power surged out!


    This was the first time Qin Mu had executed his Great Celestial Heavens technique!


    He borrowed Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s battle with the Grand Emperor toprehend his eighteenth celestial pce, the Connate celestial pce, and finallyprehended his Great Celestial Heavens technique.


    Now, it was his first battle!


    The Great Celestial Heavens technique circted, and thousands of Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s magic power gathered. The moment they poured into his divine sword, Qin Mu let out a long roar. With great passion, he brandished his sword to face the iing Celestial Venerable Hao!


    At that moment, the sword gleam was like a huge whirlpool that swirled in the dark valley. It surged and soared into the sky, transforming into a beam of light that stunned the entire Great Void. It reached straight into the clouds and soared into the sky!


    Boom¡ª


    Violent sword currents swirled and overflowed, breaking through the dark valley and shattering the mountains, razing the walking corpses that were sprinting on all four limbs to the ground and shattering them into pieces!


    Finally, the sword light subsided, and corpses fell from the sky like rain. They were the corpses of Celestial Venerable Mental Demon, scattered all over the ground.


    There were copsed celestial pces everywhere, destroyed Xuandu, Youdu, and the other worlds. Qin Mu had lost.


    Celestial Venerable Hao copsed on the ground, panting heavily. He sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve finally defeated you, cough cough¡­¡±


    He vomitedrge mouthfuls of blood and stood up shakily. He seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, and he seemed to be crying. ¡°I¡¯ve finally defeated you, Celestial Venerable Mu! For a million years, I¡¯ve lived under your shadow, but today, I¡¯ve finally killed you and walked out of your shadow!¡±


    Heughed loudly, his voice filled with delight. ¡°You are no longer the devil in my heart!¡±


    At this moment, his pupils contracted.


    In the dark valley that had been shattered into powder, substance was flowing back and recovering!


    The shattered Qin Mu recovered at an extremely fast speed. The celestial pces were rebuilt, Xuandu was floating in the sky, and Youdu was sinking into the ground. The ancestral court, the Primordial Realm, the four poles, the heavens, and the ten thousand worlds all reappeared as though they were flying.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his sword and gathered all his power. The flood of Great Dao rushed over with his sword, full of heroism. ¡°Even if you cultivate the true celestial heavens, I, the heart devil, will forever be imprinted in your heart, indelible!¡±

 Chapter 1264.1

    Chapter 1264 ¨C Going Up To The Nine Heavens, Going Down To The Nine Springs


    Celestial Venerable Hao hurriedly stood up and felt a chill down his spine. However, when he saw that Celestial Venerable Mu and the heart devils hadn¡¯t revived, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Without the power of the heart devils, you are far from my match¡­¡±


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The qi and blood in his body spewed out like a violent tide, rushing his head up from his neck. The thirty-five celestial pces had almostpletely copsed!


    When he had shed with Qin Mu earlier, his injuries had worsened. His injuries were extremely severe, and he had relied on swallowing and refining Celestial Venerable Mu to recover. However, Woodcutter¡¯s restoration divine art had pushed back the thirty-five celestial pces that he had painstakingly sent out of his body, almost killing him.


    In the battle with Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher and Bai Yujing, his injuries had worsened.


    When he had shed with Qin Mu earlier, his injuries were no longer suppressed.


    Even if Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the Mental Demon Celestial Venerable Mu to control, he couldn¡¯t continue fighting.


    He had to find a safe ce to transform his celestial pce into a cocoon of the Great Dao and swallow foreign objects to heal his injuries.


    Previously, as long as he healed his injuries, his cultivation would rise to a whole new level, and he would surpass what he was before. However, after the torment of Woodcutter, Qin Mu, and the rest, even if his injuries were fully healed, the Dao injuries of the thirty-five celestial pces would probably not be able to heal. His cultivation would be much weaker than before, and he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to return to his peak state!


    ¡°What¡¯s more, if this continues, I¡¯ll really die¡­¡±


    The divine blood in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s neck spewed out, expelling the excess qi and blood out of his body. His head then flew back.


    He no longer hesitated and flew backward. Before his feet evennded on the ground, the ground suddenly exploded, and his body rushed into the sky.


    Qin Mu controlled his divine treasure realm to arrive in an instant, crushing the ce where he had just stood. He then rose into the air, and countless sword lights burst forth from his divine treasure realm. They pierced through his body likeets one after another!


    Countless sword lights gathered behind Celestial Venerable Hao, and they actually formed a sword realm behind him!


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s hair stood on end, and he suddenly opened his mouth to roar. In the midst of his roar, countless markings tunneled out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. They quickly formed cocoons, and in an instant, they surrounded him densely.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword realm burst forth, tearing apart the Dao cocoon that had yet to take shape. God¡¯s blood spewed out from the sky.


    Celestial Venerable Hao shouted, and the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven flew out to meet Qin Mu¡¯s sword realm. Qin Mu clenched his five fingers, and the sword realm that was expanding suddenly contracted. It barely brushed past the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven without touching it.


    The Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven was the Grand Emperor¡¯s divine art. This divine art trapped Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit. Can N¨¹¡¯s Seven Souls Grass was made from consciousness sacrifice. It could pass through the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven without triggering its power.


    The Seven Souls Grass entered the Great Overarching Heaven and took root in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit like a fish in water, absorbing nutrients and refining his soul.


    However, if Qin Mu¡¯s sword realm touched the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, he would be tricked by Celestial Venerable Hao.


    When the power of the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven burst forth, not only would it heavily injure Qin Mu, it would also give Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s primordial spirit a chance to escape!


    Celestial Venerable Hao sighed in pity and elerated into the sky. Beyond the sky was the entrance to the Great Void, and there were definitely armies of the celestial heavens that had escaped.


    The celestial heavens would definitely receive news of his battle with the Grand Emperor, and his direct descendants would definitely rush to the Great Void. As long as he walked out, he would be safe!


    At this moment, Qin Mu opened his five fingers and smacked his palm towards the sky.


    Celestial Venerable Hao rose higher into the sky. At that moment, he saw the sky bing thinner, bing less thick.


    His body was even stretched, as though it was going to be iparably thin along with the sky. In the end, it turned into void!


    Great Overarching Heaven Completion!


    ¡°It was indeed you who stole Clear Sun Hall with Celestial Venerable Yun!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Back then, when he and Celestial Venerable Yun stole Clear Sun Hall one after another, they met another expert and executed this move. However, their magic power was far inferior to his, so he used his overflowing magic power to forcefully break it.


    Now that Qin Mu had executed this move again, he immediately recognized it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, you had magic power to break my divine art back then. Do you still have it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no more, but I refined the Connate Qi!¡±


    Countless wounds opened up on Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body, and he abandoned a portion of his cultivation that he couldn¡¯t suppress. His body trembled slightly, merging with Qin Mu¡¯s Great Overarching Heaven. With a slight shake, he escaped from the Great Overarching Heaven Completion.


    Qin Mu was astonished, and two arms popped out from under his armpits. The four arms grabbed towards the center, and the celestial river surged forth, surrounding Celestial Venerable Hao. The four poles rose up with a hum!


    Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise appeared and attacked Celestial Venerable Hao in the center!


    Celestial River Viewing the Four Poles!


    Boom¡ª


    Celestial Venerable Hao vomited blood and fell from the sky like aet crashing into thend of the Great Void. mes instantly rushed into the sky, and a mushroom cloud rose.


    Qin Mu¡¯s head went down, and his palm pressed down. His palm forcended on the ce where Celestial Venerable Hao had fallen, but the ground didn¡¯t sink. Instead, it rose from the ground with a boom.


    His Great Daow formed a Primordial Tree in the Great Void. The Primordial Tree propped up Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s tattered body and met Qin Mu¡¯s palm.


    The Primordial Tree quickly grew to the top of the mushroom cloud and collided with Qin Mu¡¯s palm print. Violent tremors spread out in all directions, forming a circle of white light in the sky. The white light was like a knife that sliced horizontally in all directions, as though it wanted to slice the sky of the Land of the Great Void in half.


    The instant Qin Mu¡¯s palm force struck, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s figure suddenly vanished. In the next instant, he appeared in the Great Void and Youdu. With a loud bang, he crashed into the ground and tumbled like a scarecrow. He bounced up and down, then bounced up again, rolling for an unknown distance.


    He used the qi of the First Heaven to transform into the Great Dao of Youdu and hid in Youdu, avoiding Qin Mu¡¯s killer move.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    As he rolled, his corporeal body exploded continuously, trying his best to disperse the excess energy in his body. Even if he had to cripple a portion of his cultivation, as long as he could escape from Qin Mu¡¯s hands, he was willing to do so!


    He only needed to escape to Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s territory, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Son of Heaven Yin and him were on the same side, and he had been taking care of him for the past million years. Son of Heaven Yin would definitely be able to protect him!


    However, the sky of the Great Void and Youdu suddenly split open, and huge pirs of darkness rose from the ground. The pirs that rose from the ground were filled with thick ck smoke, and along with the mes, the mes swirled on the pirs, and densely packed Youdu Great Dao runes appeared.


    ¡°Brother Hao, Youdu isn¡¯t Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s territory, it¡¯s mine!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s huge body descended from the sky. When hended on the ground, he had already transformed into a devil god with the head of a bull, the body of a human, and the face of a tiger. He was like an ancient god born from the first death, controlling all souls.


    The markings on the ck pirs that were filled with mes appeared, bing clearer. They transformed into the faces of Earth Count. Earth Count¡¯s three eyes rolled as he stared at the rolling Celestial Venerable Hao.


    Buzz¡ª


    All the pirs shone brightly, and the three eyes of Earth Count on the pirs shot out beams of devil light. They crisscrossed and sealed off the area of a thousand miles!

 Chapter 1264.2

    Chapter 1264 Pt.2 ¨C Tarnish His Name And Destroy His Corpse


    When Celestial Venerable Hao touched these rays of light, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. The primordial spirit in his Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven trembled continuously, and more energy was sucked away by the Seven Souls Grass.


    This Seven Souls Grass was the sacred object of the masters of creation. At that moment, it was almost full, and its entire body was giving off a milky white glow. It couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    This Seven Soul Grass flew out from the heart of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s brows and tunneled into the ground, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°Little grass, you¡¯re really useless!¡±


    The Earth Count that Qin Mu had transformed into walked over with huge steps, and the devil qi around his body was boundless. With a raise of his hand, the Great Dao of Youdu transformed into the Styx River, and the Styx River River became a long whip thatshed onto Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body. Celestial Venerable Hao spun like a top, spinning around in the Youdu formation and colliding with the devil lights one after another!


    In the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s soul was emitting ck smoke. This whip was a whip used to whip the primordial spirit. This devil light was also a devil light used to refine the primordial spirit. Qin Mu was clearly using Youdu¡¯s geographical advantage to refine his primordial spirit and soul!


    Qin Mu swung his whip continuously, and Celestial Venerable Hao couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. His primordial spirit was getting more injured. His primordial spirit could still withstand the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, but with Qin Mu¡¯s attacks on his primordial spirit, he could feel his primordial spirit rapidly weakening!


    Qin Mu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to destroy his primordial spirit by himself. Qin Mu also couldn¡¯t destroy his primordial spirit. Even if ten more stalks of Seven Souls Grass came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb all the energy in his primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu¡¯s goal was to weaken his primordial spirit and let the Grand Emperor¡¯s Grand Overarching Consciousness Heaven destroy him!


    Celestial Venerable Hao felt a deep sense of fear. Qin Mu¡¯s wisdom was too terrifying and deep. He was borrowing all the power he could borrow just to kill him!


    The greater danger was that his cultivation was hard to suppress.


    If this continued, the chaotic energy in his body would definitely blow him to pieces and scatter his soul!


    Whoosh¡ª


    He dispersed another celestial pce, then another. In just a short while, Celestial Venerable Hao dispersed ten celestial pces, no longer reluctant to part with his cultivation.


    After dispersing these celestial pces, the feeling of exploding at any moment was slightly better.


    His heart was bleeding. After dispersing these celestial pces, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to cultivate back. However, it was also because dispersing these celestial pces gave him some breathing room.


    With a loud rumble, he shattered a huge ck pir and escaped from the Youdu formation.


    Behind him, Qin Mu raised a fist the size of a mountain and punched the back of his heart, knocking him to the ground and sending him tumbling into the distance.


    Pa¡ª


    The Nether River whip swept over, and Celestial Venerable Hao was struck in midair. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and he spun frantically. The blood from his seven orifices swirled around his body.


    Qin Mu whipped his whip again, and at the same time, his huge head stretched forward. The vertical eye of Earth Count at the heart of his brows opened up, and countless gorgeous butterfly wing-shaped Dao markings flowed out from the vertical eye.


    Buzz¡ª


    A devil light brush that was as thick as a pir shot out and pierced through Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body, nailing him to the ground. It pushed his body forward several hundred miles and crashed through mountains.


    Those mountains were directly sliced into two by the devil light!


    Suddenly, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s figure vanished again. He mobilized the qi of the First Heaven to escape from the Great Void and Youdu to the Land of the Great Void.


    ¡°Escape? Can you escape from my grasp?¡±


    The Earth Count that Qin Mu had transformed into sprinted forward, and in a few steps, he crashed into thend of the Great Void from the Great Void. His body transformed from Earth Count to Heaven Duke, and he raised his hands up high. The stars in the sky suddenly appeared!


    The stars grewrger, as if they were getting closer to the Land of the Great Void. The stars were as big as pipes, umbres, seals, crystals, fans, spoons, lids, and so on. They formed all kinds of Heavenly Dao treasures and smashed towards Celestial Venerable Hao who had yet to stop!


    Forty-nine Heavenly Dao treasures bombarded down continuously, and the ground trembled. Mushroom clouds rose one after another, and every mushroom cloud was hundreds of miles away. It was an extremely spectacr sight.


    In the main camp of the celestial heavens, the gods of the Heavenly Eye Race looked around, and their expressions couldn¡¯t help changing drastically. They hurriedly reported to the city lords of the various cities, shouting, ¡°Bad news! Celestial Venerable Mu is chasing after Celestial Venerable Hao! From Youdu to the Great Void, he has fought for thousands of miles!¡±


    The people guarding the god cities were all top-notch experts of the celestial heavens. There were heavenly teachers, heavenly kings, and also the four deities. When they heard this, they allughed. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again! Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯re just a brat. However, how could you have the ability to kill Celestial Venerable Hao just because of your identity? Celestial Venerable Hao even killed him with a sneeze!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    The generals of the celestial heavens¡¯ camp climbed up the city tower or floated high up in the sky to look. When they saw Qin Mu chasing after Celestial Venerable Hao, they couldn¡¯t help looking at each other in dismay. Everyone¡¯s faces were ashen.


    That scene was indeed Qin Mu chasing after Celestial Venerable Hao!


    The difference in cultivation between Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Hao was more than a thousand miles. Yet now, Celestial Venerable Hao was unable to resist Qin Mu¡¯s pursuit and could only run for his life. He couldn¡¯t even escape!


    The generals of the celestial heavens were dumbstruck and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing Celestial Venerable Hao getting beaten up by Qin Mu would result in death. Because Celestial Venerable Hao had lost face in front of the celestial heavens¡¯ main camp, he would probably feel even worse than being killed. One could imagine the consequences of knowing this secret!


    ¡°Lock down the news!¡±


    The generals of the celestial heavens had the same idea. They had to seal off the news and prevent it from spreading throughout the entire army. Celestial Venerable Hao was the face of the celestial heavens. It was a small matter if Celestial Venerable Hao was beaten up, but the morale of the celestial heavens was huge!


    If the various armies developed a fear of Qin Mu, Celestial Venerable Hao would kill them to save face. This would be a huge blow to the celestial heavens!


    ¡®I have to report this to Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu!¡¯


    The second thought had just appeared in their minds when they immediately went to inform Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu. However, these two Celestial Venerables were severely injured and were currently recuperating in seclusion.


    The generals waited for a moment, but they didn¡¯t receive Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu¡¯s summons. They were like ants on a hot pan, pacing back and forth.


    ¡°We should save Celestial Venerable Hao first!¡±


    Suddenly, West Heaven White Deity cried out, ¡°If we let Celestial Venerable Mu do what he wants, Celestial Venerable Hao will be doomed!¡±


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky nced at him and said, ¡°Good idea! Dao Friend White Deity, quickly go and save Celestial Venerable Hao. We¡¯ll goter!¡±


    White Deity hesitated. ¡°This fellow is of Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s bloodline, so why is he so keen to let me save Celestial Venerable Hao? That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll save Celestial Venerable Hao. I know Celestial Venerable Hao was beaten up so badly by Celestial Venerable Mu, so I¡¯m doomed!¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything else. The other heavenly kings and heavenly teachers also looked at each other and muttered to themselves.


    After a moment, the second heavenly master, Meng Yungui, coughed and said, ¡°We will each send a great general to chase after Celestial Venerable Mu. As for the rest, we know nothing.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Right at this moment, the Heavenly Eye General hurriedly reported, ¡°Bad news! Celestial Venerable Hao was hacked into the city by Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    The heavenly teachers, heavenly kings, and the colored deities cried out, their hearts turning cold. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s reputation was going to bepletely ruined!


    ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Meng Yungui muttered, feeling deeply helpless.


    TL Note: I goofed up the chapter number this should¡¯ve been 1265 but I tranted up to 1400 so I can¡¯t be bothered to fix it. You¡¯re just going to have to bear with it?

 Chapter 1265

    Chapter 1265 ¨C Sess


    Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Hao fought their way to the main camp of the celestial heavens, and for a moment, the entire camp was in chaos. The gods and divine generals were all fleeing, and the divine generals in charge of the various camps were at a loss. They could only watch as Qin Mu unleashed his divine arts and destroyed the entire camp.


    Meanwhile, Celestial Venerable Hao was running towards Green Deity and White Deity.


    The colored deities, the heavenly teachers, and heavenly kings felt their heads swelling. The fourth heavenly master, Zhu Shaoping, sighed. ¡°Where¡¯s Son of Heaven Yin?¡±


    ¡°How cunning is Son of Heaven Yin? Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t havee. He would have pushed this hot potato to us.¡±


    Meng Yungui gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, now that Celestial Venerable Hao is rushing towards us, we have to make a move no matter what.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened as they nodded silently.


    Celestial Venerable Hao had clearly seen them, which was why he was running here. If they didn¡¯t save him, he would be guilty.


    One had to know that Celestial Venerable Hao and Celestial Venerable Mu were the existences that imparted the creation of the divine art to the masses. Who would dare to kill them openly?


    If they didn¡¯t save him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get past the responsibility of the celestial heavens.


    All living beings in the world would also scold them. It was fine if they died, but if they were infamous, it would be a huge matter.


    They were about to attack when they heard a loud boom. Celestial Venerable Hao and Qin Mu vanished together.


    Everyone was shocked. Meng Yungui instantly came to a realization and shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu dragged Celestial Venerable Hao to the Great Void and Youdu!¡±


    Everyone was at a loss. North Heavenly King Yi Luo said with a smile, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be far from Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s camp. Now Son of Heaven Yin has no choice but to make a move.¡±


    In Youdu, Son of Heaven Yin had long heard the news and knew that Qin Mu was chasing after Celestial Venerable Hao. His face turned ashen, and he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    What he was worried about wasn¡¯t that Qin Mu¡¯s abilities were strong enough to kill Celestial Venerable Hao. He had also heard about Celestial Venerable Hao being severely injured in the battle with the Grand Emperor, but he didn¡¯t expect Celestial Venerable Hao to be so severely injured!


    The number one Celestial Venerable recognized by the celestial heavens was actually chased down by Qin Mu and forced to flee for his life.


    He didn¡¯t really want to save Celestial Venerable Hao, and the reason was the same as the reason why Meng Yungui and the rest weren¡¯t willing to help. Celestial Venerable Hao had been killed by Qin Mu into the nine heavens and into the nine springs. How miserable was that?


    If Celestial Venerable Hao survived, he would definitely purge the people who knew about this and maintain his image of righteousness.


    The more he knew, the faster he would die. Son of Heaven Yin understood this logic better than anyone else.


    After all, he had seen Celestial Venerable Hao kill Great Sun Sovereign.


    ¡°However, Qin Mu has already killed Celestial Venerable Hao to the front of the Youdu camp. If I don¡¯t save him¡­¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin looked into the distance and saw Qin Mu pressuring Celestial Venerable Hao with a crushing force. All kinds of divine arts danced in the sky, and Celestial Venerable Hao blocked them while escaping towards the Youdu camp.


    However, seeing that he was already like amp that had run out of oil, it was hard for him tost much longer.


    Celestial Venerable Hao escaped while dispersing the chaotic cultivation in his body.


    Qin Mu had the upper hand and suppressed him from the sky to the ground, from Youdu to the Land of the Great Void, from this camp to that camp. During this period, Celestial Venerable Hao had already dispersed twenty-six celestial pces, leaving only nine.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t suppress his injuries.


    If he continued to disperse, he would eventually lose all his cultivation and die in Qin Mu¡¯s hands!


    Even though he was in a sorry state and had lost all face in front of the soldiers of the celestial heavens¡¯ main camp, he still had to persevere.


    On the other side, Son of Heaven Yin paced back and forth on the city tower, his expression flickering between dark and clear. ¡®Qin Mu and I have a grudge of killing my son and my wife, so I have to take revenge. However, if I make a move, I might be the second Great Sun Sovereign in the future¡­¡¯


    He was in a dilemma. Celestial Venerable Hao was his backer, and the reason why he could hold on to the position of ck Deity for so many years was mostly because of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s support.


    If Qin Mu really killed Celestial Venerable Hao and his backer copsed, he wouldn¡¯t be executed. However, his power and status would be hard to protect.


    On one hand, it was his life, and on the other, it was his power. It was hard for him to part with both sides.


    Just as he was hesitating, the drums suddenly sounded like thunder, and he heard the report of a god. ¡°Your Majesty, rebel Qin Fengqing and King Yama have invaded!¡±


    ¡°What a life-saving straw!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s spirit was roused, and he shouted, ¡°Gather the army and fight! Kill all the traitors¡ª¡±


    A Northern Deity General hesitated. ¡°Your Majesty, Celestial Venerable Hao¡­¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin took a look at him, and the divine general felt as though he had fallen into an icy pit. He kept quiet out of fear and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    Carefree Vige and the Paramita Void also received news that Qin Mu was currently chasing after Celestial Venerable Hao and had already chased him for tens of thousands of miles, causing chaos in the celestial heavens¡¯ camp.


    The higher-ups of Carefree Vige looked at each other in dismay. However, the masters of creation of the Paramita Void were overjoyed and praised, ¡°The holy infant is invincible!¡±


    Woodcutter, Yan Yunxi, Martial Arts Heavenly Teacher, Xiu Zhong, Can N¨¹, and the rest had escaped back to the main camp. When they heard this news, they were also indescribably shocked. Their eyes were wide open, and they were speechless.


    Woodcutter sighed. ¡°Mu¡¯er sent Celestial Venerable Hao to the main camp of the celestial heavens to undermine his reputation, destroy his image, and destroy Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s invincible image. If he could kill Celestial Venerable Hao, he wouldn¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    He was well aware.


    The reason why Qin Mu had stripped Celestial Venerable Hao of his reputation and destroyed his image was because he wasn¡¯t confident in killing him. Thus, he sought to maximize his benefits and nt his invincible seed in front of the gods of the celestial heavens, nting a huge shadow in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s Dao heart!


    Saint Woodcutter became excited again. ¡°However, now is the best time to attack the main camp of the celestial heavens!¡±


    He was about to give the order when he saw the army of gods and devils from Carefree Vige and the Paramita Void starting to move, attacking the camp of the celestial heavens.


    Saint Woodcutter was stunned. He raised his head and saw a monk and a Daoist mobilizing the masters of creation of Carefree Vige and Paramita. Beside them was the former number one heavenly master of the celestial heavens, Yue Tingge.


    Saint Woodcutter revealed a smile. ¡°My two disciples are both very capable. Only big brother isn¡¯t too hardworking¡­ However, having two capable disciples is already not bad.¡±


    Bang!


    Celestial Venerable Hao rolled and crashed into Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s Youdu camp. This was Ming City, the ce where Son of Heaven Yin stored his troops. However, what made Celestial Venerable Hao furious was that there wasn¡¯t a single soldier in the city!


    Son of Heaven Yin actually ordered all the armies to leave the city and fight Carefree Vige!


    ¡°Yin Chaojin¡­¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao gritted his teeth and stood up shakily. Suddenly, his knees gave way, and he knelt heavily on the ground, unable to stand up again.


    His head was lowered, and his hands pushed against the ground. However, the power in his hands also dissipated.


    His body fell forward, and his face hit the ground. He slid forward along the cold ground until he was sprawled on the ground.


    Blood flowed out from his mouth.


    He tried his best to raise his head to see where Qin Mu was, but he couldn¡¯t raise his head.


    He still had one more trump card, and that was topletely cripple his other celestial pces and only keep one main celestial pce. In that case, he could control his own power!


    However, if he did that, it would be equivalent to crippling himself from the Celestial Heavens Realm. It would be equivalent to beating himself back to the Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm!


    Furthermore, even if his cultivation was crippled, his injuries were still there. He might not have the power to get rid of Qin Mu.


    He was unwilling to ept this!


    But he had no choice.


    He prepared to umte thest of his strength to give Qin Mu a fatal blow!


    At this moment, he heard footsteps. These should be Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps.


    However, what puzzled him was the footsteps of another personing from behind him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps stopped, and he was slightly further away. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of the person behind him.


    He heard the voice of a very pleasant woman, and she said gently beside his ear, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, do you want your injuries to heal?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s head was dizzy, and his throat was filled with blood. He could only let out bubbles from the blood and chuckle.


    He was speechless.


    ¡°As long as you say yes, your injuries will heal.¡±


    That woman¡¯s voice was very pleasant to listen to, and it seemed to carry a kind of natural charm. She said softly, ¡°As long as you want, your crumbling celestial pce can be restored. As long as you want, your cultivation can be restored.¡±


    That voice seemed toe from a dream, gentle, distant, and seemed toe from the bottom of his heart. ¡°As long as you want, your Dao injuries can be healed. As long as you want, you can suppress everyone and get rid of Heaven Duke and Earth Count, getting rid of all obstacles to be Celestial Emperor. Do you want to?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao tried his best to spit out the blood in his mouth. He could finally speak, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Yes

 Chapter 1266 - A Weak Alliance

    Chapter 1266 ¨C A Weak Alliance


    That woman¡¯s voice rang out, and she said leisurely, ¡°Kneel and worship me, tell me what you are thinking.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao struggled with all his might and prostrated in front of the woman¡¯s feet.


    Just as he said what he was thinking, he felt the injuries on his body recovering at an unimaginable speed!


    The divine blood he had lost was flowing back into his body.


    His body quickly became lighter.


    Flesh and blood grew between his neck and head, and they soon grew back together. He no longer had to worry about his head getting washed off by qi and blood.


    At the same time, he heard the clear cry of the Dao. He felt his celestial pce reconstructing in his body, and the Dao injuries on his body also faded away, no longer existing!


    This was too marvelous.


    This wasn¡¯t a medical skill, nor was it a spell, nor was it a creation technique. It was more like a marvelous Dao was treating him ording to his will!


    ¡°Tai Su?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled into Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s ears, and his heart stirred slightly. ¡®Tai Su? My father is called Grand Primordium, and this woman is called Tai Su. Could she be¡­ She¡¯s a precelestial god born from the mine of the ancestral court?¡¯


    He was slightly flustered. To borrow the power of the Tai Su Dao to revive, there was clearly a huge hidden danger!


    Tai Su might use this chance to control himself!


    However, he endured it. It might be bad if he borrowed the power of Tai Su to recover, but if he didn¡¯t, it would only be worse. He might even die!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu.¡± The woman¡¯s voice rang out. It was pleasant to the ears, like the most mysterious melody.


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at the woman standing behind Celestial Venerable Hao.


    The goddess was wless, and as she stood there, all kinds of light flowed around her like a dreamscape. The light gently spread, and the area it covered became wider.


    Qin Mu floated back and said with a smile, ¡°Tai Su, Dao Brother Tai Su, don¡¯t forget that without me, you will never be born. There¡¯s no enmity between us. In fact, I¡¯m indebted to you. If I hadn¡¯t freed you from the ssy Sky Pagoda, you would still be a treasure in the ssy Sky Pagoda and would be controlled by someone!¡±


    The light suddenly covered Qin Mu and closed with a whoosh. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes jumped, and he escaped from the Great Void and Youdu before the light closed. He came to thend of the Great Void and said with a smile, ¡°Dao Brother Tai Su, I¡¯ll give you face today and spare Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s life. Brother Hao, I¡¯ll leave your life for you. Come back another day to take it!¡±


    He appeared in the Land of the Great Void and was shocked to discover that the light was still around him!


    Qin Mu felt his blood run cold. The light was formed from the Great Dao of Tai Su, and it was iparably marvelous. In the instant he was astonished, it had already transformed into a divine object that was pinned on his head!


    It was a huge bell. When Qin Mu had probed the Tai Su Divine Egg back then, his consciousness had snuck into the egg, and he could only see the vast primordial chaos. The primordial qi had transformed into a huge bell that was exactly the same as the one in front of him!


    There were birds, beasts, insects, fish, sun, moon, stars, gxies, stars, and all kinds of things on the wall. They contained the power to split heaven and earth!


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end. Without any exnation, he took out the Tai Shi egg and said in an iprehensible Tai Shinguage, ¡°Dao Brother Tai Shi, I don¡¯t care what kind of shady business you have with Tai Su, but as long as you help me escape this cmity, I will wholeheartedly search for the Tai Shi Origin Stone and take back the mine to help youe into being!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    A longugh came from the egg of Tai Shi. The power of the Great Simplicity Divine Bell on Qin Mu¡¯s head burst forth, and a power that could destroy heaven and earth rushed over. Wherever the bell went, space would cease to exist, and everything would turn into powder!


    Countless runes of the Great Dao appeared on the egg, and it was as if countless ancient gods and all living beings were chanting the same name in unison. A grand light met the bell and held it up, preventing it from ringing.


    The voice of the ancient god inside the egg of Tai Shi rang out in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. ¡°She¡¯s already born, and I¡¯m not her match. I can¡¯t stop her for long, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. He had originally thought that the egg of Tai Shi would be able to block Tai Su¡¯s attack, so he had made a promise to find the mine to help hime into being.


    Unexpectedly, this Tai Shi was like a silver spear drawn by a crayon. He looked good but was useless!


    He raised both of his hands high up and carried the egg as he sprinted away.


    That Tai Su Divine Bell shattered the light of the egg of Tai Shi and transformed into a huge cauldron. Under the cauldron was thick earth qi that rose and fell densely. The huge cauldron spun, and Qin Mu, who was escaping, instantly felt the heaven and earth spinning and twisting!


    Even though he was escaping frantically, he was still continuously falling into the cauldron!


    ¡°Tai Shi!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a loud shout, and even moreplicated Dao markings appeared on the surface of the egg. It spun in the opposite direction, and cryptic Dao words came from the egg. ¡°Yin and Yang intersect, merging into one, forming the shape of one¡¯s life. There is form but no substance!¡±


    That Tai Su Divine Cauldron distorted the space and time of heaven and earth. When it was attacked by the Great Dao overflowing from the egg of Tai Shi, the space and time of heaven and earth suddenly stopped twisting.


    Qin Mu immediately took the chance to escape.


    ¡°Dao Brother Tai Shi!¡±


    Tai Su¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°You and I once agreed to work together on a big matter. Are you going to go back on your words?¡±


    Qin Mu raised the egg high up and sprinted. An obscure voice came from the egg, and he chuckled. ¡°Dao Brother Taisu, you came into being before me. You aren¡¯t perfect, and I know your intentions. In order to restrict me, you will definitely break my egg and let mee out in advance. The previous alliance was for us to fight against Tai Chu, but there¡¯s no need for that now. I want to join forces with him!¡±


    ¡°If you work with him, you will be my enemy!¡± Tai Su was furious.


    The two of them stopped talking.


    Tai Su knew that it would be hard to take down Qin Mu with the hands of Tai Shi, so he stopped chasing after him.


    Qin Mu raised the egg of Tai Shi and escaped for tens of thousands of miles. He saw the army of gods and devils of Carefree Vige and the masters of creation charging into the main camp of the celestial heavens. The gods and devils of both sides were fighting fiercely, and it wasn¡¯t safe anywhere.


    Qin Mu ran all the way. This battlefield was simply too vast, and there were gods and devils fighting everywhere, making him unable to stop.


    After a long time, Qin Mu finally stopped and put down the egg of Tai Shi. He ced his palm on the egg and gasped for breath. There were fewer gods and devils in the surroundings, and only a few deserters on the battlefield had escaped here. When they encountered the deserters among the enemies, they would fight again.


    ¡°Put your hands down! You¡¯re pressing on my head!¡± a voice came from the egg.


    Qin Mu immediately retracted his palm and continued to pant.


    Tai Shi in the egg said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I¡¯m at a disadvantage if I join forces with you. I offended Tai Su because of you, and now that she¡¯s born, I¡¯m not her match. You aren¡¯t Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s match, and both of us are very weak. I¡¯ve suffered this loss, so you have topensate me!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and burst intoughter. ¡°Are all egg-born ancient gods so secr?¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg said, ¡°The only ones that can truly transcend are those that are Tai Yi. Which of the other ancient gods are born normally? Being disturbed by the mortal world, they have the heart of the mortal world, so I can¡¯t be free from this.¡±


    Qin Mu felt slightly guilty and probed, ¡°I injured Hao Tian so badly. Even if it¡¯s Tai Su, I can¡¯t heal him in such a short time, right?¡±


    In his eyes, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries were so severe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover without tens of thousands of years!


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t healed yet, and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries were even worse than Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s!

 Chapter 1267 - - Qin Mu And Tai Shi

    Chapter 1267 ¨C Qin Mu And Tai Shi


    Tai Shi in the egg sneered and said, ¡°Your so-called Dao injuries are nothing in our eyes. Tai Su has substance, but no form. Her ability to treat those Dao injuries is easy.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he continued to ask, ¡°What about the cultivation that Celestial Venerable Hao crippled? Celestial Venerable Hao crippled twenty-six celestial pces, and that was something I had to go through painstaking efforts to destroy. She can¡¯t possibly restore these celestial pces to Celestial Venerable Hao in one go, right? I don¡¯t think Tai Su has the power to do so!¡±


    ¡°Tai Su indeed doesn¡¯t have this cultivation and strength.¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg sighed and said, ¡°Her current strength is far inferior to a Celestial Venerable. Of course, you are an exception.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Even though the words of the ancient god in the egg made him unhappy, Tai Su was unable to restore Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao, who hadn¡¯t recovered to his peak state, was just a piece of trash. Killing him wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡®When Celestial Emperor¡¯s Tai Chu Dao was born, it wasn¡¯tplete. However, he could be considered the mostplete egg-born ancient god other than Tai Yi.¡¯


    The Tai Shi in the egg said, ¡°Now, the strength of the ten Celestial Venerables is close to that of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu. This level of strength far surpasses that of Tai Su. Tai Su is slightly stronger than the four-colored great emperor and slightly weaker than the four deities of the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened. Even so, it was no small matter.


    The four-colored great emperor, Son of Heaven Yin, White Deity, Qi Xiayu, and Green Deity of the Eastern Sky had extraordinary abilities. The four ancient gods were existences that only Celestial Venerables could fight against!


    Tai Su¡¯s abilities were somewhere between them and the strong practitioners of the small celestial heavens that had cultivated over ten celestial pces.


    ¡°However, Tai Su can restore Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s celestial pce.¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg continued, ¡°She can control the uncontroble energy in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s body, allowing his nine celestial pces to recover quickly. As for the other twenty-six celestial pces, it¡¯s only a matter of time for her.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°How much time do you think it will take?¡±


    The Grand Prime in the egg pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It will take a hundred years without affecting Tai Su¡¯s own strength.¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°In that case, Celestial Venerable Hao can recover to his peak state in fifty years!¡±


    The Grand Prime in the egg thought about it and nodded. ¡°You are right. After Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s nine celestial pces recover, he can also cultivate on his own to perfect the celestial pces. With the recovery of Tai Su, he should be able to recover to his peak in fifty years.¡±


    Qin Mu walked around the egg of Tai Shi. The egg was so quiet that it didn¡¯t move.


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Hao can only recover nine celestial pces in a short period of time, which means that he won¡¯t be a threat for the time being. I originally nned to escape, but it seems like there¡¯s no need for that now. His abilities haven¡¯t recovered yet, so he will definitely hide his abilities and bide his time, afraid that others will notice something.¡¯


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stopped and looked at the egg of Tai Shi. ¡°Tai Su always fulfills his requests. What if Celestial Venerable Hao wants the thirty-sixth celestial pce? Can Tai Su give him the thirty-sixth celestial pce?¡±


    Tai Shi pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered.


    Tai Shi in the egg continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Celestial Venerable Hao will be too deeply controlled by the elements, and he can only be the puppet of the elements. The elements of the elements are always fulfilled, and they aren¡¯t free. The more you beg, the more you will be controlled by her.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes. ¡°What you mean is?¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg said, ¡°If Tai Su gives Celestial Venerable Hao the thirty-sixth celestial pce, Celestial Venerable Hao won¡¯t be able to reach the true Celestial Heavens Realm. He won¡¯t be able to reach the peak of the celestial heavens system. His path towards the Dao will be like the Grand Emperor, alwayscking. The celestial heavens system only focuses on power, but Celestial Venerable Hao shouldn¡¯t be able to reach the peak of power.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t undeserved. It¡¯s hard for Taisu to control him!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he probed, ¡°In that case, does Dao Brother Taishi think that the system of Dao Realm of the thirty-six heavens is a perfect system?¡±


    Tai Shi chuckled. ¡°How can there be a perfect system in this world? If it¡¯s perfect, how will Celestial Venerable Mu and Cult Master Qin reform?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and became alert. ¡®This Tai Shi fellow is a wily old fox that has rolled around in a pot of oil and fished up another night! His words are watertight.¡¯


    ¡°Back then, when Dao Brother Tai Shi and Dao Brother Tai Su weremunicating in the egg, what were you talking about?¡± he asked indifferently.


    Even though he was indifferent, Qin Mu was still extremely worried about this matter.


    Tai Shi and Tai Su hadmunicated with each other more than once. When Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness arrived, they immediately shut up.


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Tai Shi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just some trivial matters. I told her about Tai Chu imprisoning me, and she told me about how she was almost refined by Deity Xuan and Deity Wu. We were discussing how to deal with Tai Chu and the ck Tortoise Deity to take revenge.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t believe him, but since Tai Shi wasn¡¯t willing to say more, he didn¡¯t ask.


    Tai Shi suggested, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, even if you recover the nine celestial pces, you still won¡¯t be able to fight against him. Why don¡¯t we return to the ancestral court and hide? The Tai Shi mine in the ancestral court is in the hands of Heavenly Lady Yan, and she¡¯s in the celestial heavens. We can take the chance to attack the mine and take over this woman¡¯s territory! I¡¯ll split the benefits with you fifty-fifty!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Wasn¡¯t Tai Shi bing too secr? He was an existence like Celestial Emperor Tai Chu, and Celestial Emperor Tai Chu certainly couldn¡¯t say such words.


    ¡®I still have a younger brother in the Great Void. I need to find him.¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Fifty-fifty, I remember. Don¡¯t worry, after finding my brother, I¡¯ll leave this troublesome ce and head to the ancestral court.¡±


    The ancient god in the egg was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Fifty-fifty is a joke, it can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡±


    In the Great Void, Youdu, Ming City.


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s injuries became lighter. He opened his eyes and crawled up with difficulty. He turned around and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Dao friend.¡±


    He raised his head and saw the woman¡¯s face. Suddenly, his expression turned nk, and there was a hint of infatuation in his eyes.


    The woman standing behind him had a simr appearance to Mistress Yuanmu.


    ¡°If you want something, you have to give it to me. If you want something, you have to do it. Whoever you want in your heart looks like me.¡±


    The woman called Tai Su smiled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have such thoughts, you can see my true appearance.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he saw that Tai Su¡¯s appearance had changed.


    In his eyes, Tai Su didn¡¯t have the appearance of Mistress Yuanmu, but an unfamiliar woman. She was arrogant and cold, and there was a formless yet formless light at the back of her head. The light was beautiful, and it changed between corporeal.


    Theughter that Celestial Venerable Hao heard just now wasn¡¯t theughter of this woman, but theughter in Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart.


    Actually, Goddess Tai Su had never smiled before.


    The form of this ancient god was already hard for ordinary people to understand.


    Goddess Tai Su looked at Celestial Venerable Hao and saw that he had woken up from his marvelous Dao runes in a short period of time. She couldn¡¯t help showing a look of approval and said, ¡°The son of Tai Chu indeed has extraordinary abilities. Hao, now that you are severely injured, with my abilities, I can let you recover to the level of thirty-five celestial pces in a hundred years. I can also let you have one more celestial pce andpletely cultivate the celestial heavens.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao lowered his head and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Aunt Su. Aunt Su only needs to recover the nine celestial pces in my body. As for the other celestial pces, I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡±


    Goddess Tai Su looked at him, her gaze flickering, but she couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face.


    After a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll restore your nine celestial pces. You can worship me now.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao knelt down and kowtowed.

 Chapter 1268 - Two Sick People

    Chapter 1268 ¨C Two Sick People


    After Celestial Venerable Hao bowed down, he indeed felt that his nine celestial pces that were close to shattering were continuously recovering. The speed of recovery was very fast, and he couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted.


    This kind of Dao injury was already very difficult for him to refine and heal. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple for Goddess Tai Su!


    Soon, his nine great celestial pces would be restored!


    ¡°The Tai Su Dao is extremely mysterious. If I can get my hands on it¡­¡±


    His thoughts became active, and Goddess Tai Su seemed to have seen through his thoughts. She smiled and said, ¡°I can help you recover your nine celestial pces, but it won¡¯t be so easy for your other celestial pces. These celestial pces have already been crippled by you, and their Dao foundations are gone. Forcing them to recover for you will exhaust my cultivation. Since you have chosen to cultivate by yourself, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao thanked him.


    Goddess Tai Su said, ¡°The Tai Su Mine in the ancestral court fell into the hands of Celestial Venerable Gong. I can¡¯t defeat her, so I need your help.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he felt more at ease with Sacred Lady Tai Su. ¡°Aunt has saved my life, so I¡¯ll think of a way to get the Tai Su Mine.¡±


    Goddess Tai Su clearly had a favor to ask of him, which was why she was so nice to him. If the two of them worked together, it would benefit both of them.


    Furthermore, the cultivation of Sacred Lady Tai Su wasn¡¯t too strong. She was at most on the level of the four deities and could deal with them.


    However, every time she recovered, she had to make Celestial Venerable Hao kowtow to her. This made Celestial Venerable Hao unhappy.


    Goddess Tai Su said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±


    Not longter, Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s nine celestial pces returned to normal, and his Dao injuries vanished. However, his primordial spirit was still trapped in the Grand Emperor¡¯s divine art, Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, unable to escape.


    Goddess Tai Su said apologetically, ¡°The Grand Emperor¡¯s abilities are too high, so I can¡¯t break his divine art now. Nephew has cultivated twenty to thirty celestial pces by himself, so I think you can undo the seal on your primordial spirit.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s forehead. He suddenly thought of a crucial point¡ªhis primordial spirit!


    His primordial spirit was trapped in the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. Without it, he couldn¡¯t execute his technique to refine the other destroyed celestial pces!


    The primordial spirit was the center of the technique, and vital qi flowed from the seven great divine treasures and the seven realms of the celestial pce. One had to pass through the primordial spirit to allow their cultivation to grow day by day.


    Without his primordial spirit, his technique was like a te of loose sand!


    More importantly, he had crippled twenty-six celestial pces. This kind of crippling waspletely crippling, not forming a Dao cocoon!


    If he had formed a Dao cocoon, he could still use the divine art of the Ruins of End to refine the Dao cocoon and return to his peak state. That way, it wouldn¡¯t take long. At most four to five months, he could return to his peak state.


    His twenty-six celestial pces had beenpletely crippled, so he had to start all over again!


    Without his primordial spirit, he couldn¡¯t re-cultivate at all!


    Goddess Tai Su looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a moment, Celestial Venerable Hao knelt down and bowed again. ¡°Aunt, please restore my other celestial pces!¡±


    Goddess Tai Su revealed a smile. ¡°No matter how heaven-defying your methods were in the past, you would still have to fall into my hands, unable to escape.¡±


    Carefree Vige¡¯s attack on the celestial heavens¡¯ main camp finally ended when the reinforcements from the celestial heavens arrived. Carefree Vige and the masters of creation didn¡¯t take the chance to plunder thend. They only took advantage of Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s chaos and the unstable hearts of the gods and devils of the celestial heavens to attack and reap their lives.


    The reinforcements from the celestial heavens had arrived, so they naturally had to retreat.


    This time, Carefree Vige had won a huge battle, and cheers could be heard everywhere. However, Saint Woodcutter ordered his troops to immediately retreat and defend the Void Bridge.


    The strong practitioners of Carefree Vige and the masters of creation could see the situation. Retreating to defend the Void Bridge was a helpless action, and it was inevitable.


    The battle between Celestial Venerable Hao and the Grand Emperor had destroyed the crumbling void, reducing the distance between the entrance to the Great Void and the Land of the Great Void by countless times. In the past, the reinforcements of the celestial heavens needed at least a year to reach the Land of the Great Void from the entrance. Now, they didn¡¯t even need a day!


    Under such circumstances, there was no fighting between Carefree Vige and the celestial heavens!


    The Land of the Great Void waspletely impossible to defend!


    If he retreated to guard the Void Bridge now, he could avoid many unnecessary losses in the future.


    Furthermore, the Land of the Great Void was filled with heart devils and walking corpses, which could dy the advancement of the celestial heavens. Even if the celestial heavens obtained the Land of the Great Void, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. They had to be wary of the attacks of the heart devils.


    If he retracted his power, he would face fewer mental demons.


    In the main camp of the celestial heavens, reinforcements arrived. Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu dragged their sickly bodies tofort the three armies. The army of the celestial heavens that came to support them was the army that was originally guarding the void passageway. They brought East Deity divine weapon and South Deity divine weapon.


    Celestial Venerable Hao also returned to the main camp of the celestial heavens, causing amotion. All the generals of the celestial heavens paid their respects, and Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu also held a banquet to wee Celestial Venerable Hao. All the generals gave their blessings to cleanse Celestial Venerable Hao of his bad luck.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was sickly and dispirited. It was evident that his injuries were extremely severe and had yet to recover.


    At this moment, there was a divine future report that barged into the banquet. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is here!¡±


    The banquet was silent. Even Celestial Venerable Xu and Celestial Venerable Huo didn¡¯t say anything.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly focused on Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s aura was weak, and he would cough violently from time to time, looking like he could die at any moment. He panted heavily and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is one of the five founding elders of the Heaven Alliance. How can we let him hang outside? Please¡ª¡±


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up, and he quietly waited outside the meeting. The egg of Tai Shi in the heart of his brows grumbled, ¡°Dao friend, aren¡¯t you afraid that Celestial Venerable Hao will turn hostile on the spot and kill you? You humiliated him so ruthlessly that he lost all his prestige. He hates you to the core!¡±


    ¡°Dao brother, even though you are secr, you don¡¯t understand the human heart.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness rippled, and he said with a smile, ¡°If I were Celestial Venerable Hao, I would definitely pretend to be heavily injured and on the verge of death. The weaker I pretended to be, the more those with ulterior motives wouldn¡¯t dare toy their hands on me. Then, I would use some methods to establish my power. Everyone would be terrified, and no one would dare toy their hands on me. The person Celestial Venerable Hao wants to establish his power isn¡¯t me. I have your protection, so he won¡¯t be able to kill me. Instead, he will reveal that his cultivation hasn¡¯t recovered. As long as he is exposed, the other Celestial Venerables won¡¯t let go of this rare opportunity.¡±


    Tai Shi thought about it and agreed with him.


    ¡°Therefore, when we meet, we will still be polite as if nothing had happened.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the god that came to wee him, and his aura suddenly weakened. The god cried out in astonishment, ¡°Celestial Venerable is injured?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded weakly and raised his trembling arm. The god hurriedly helped him into the distinguished meeting. Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness rippled as he continued, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao and I only know how to exchange pleasantries. There¡¯s only one person who can make him stand out in front of everyone and make others unable to see through him, and that¡¯s Son of Heaven Yin.¡±


    Tai Shi¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin is Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s trusted aide, and he¡¯s even closer to him than Celestial Venerable Huo. The two of them are friends that have gone through life and death together. However, when I was chasing after Celestial Venerable Hao, Son of Heaven Yin didn¡¯t save him, so Celestial Venerable Hao wanted to use him to establish his authority.¡±


    Qin Mu was barely breathing. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, his body trembled as he was helped into the feast. He sat down like a sieve and seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He continued to transmit his consciousness. ¡°Son of Heaven Yin also knows that he was hated by Celestial Venerable Hao because he didn¡¯t save Celestial Venerable Hao. The way to get rid of his hatred is to get beaten up by Celestial Venerable Hao. Celestial Venerable Hao beat him up so that he can be at ease. After beating him up, he won¡¯t hate him anymore. Son of Heaven Yin will continue to be loyal to Celestial Venerable Hao wholeheartedly and won¡¯t dare to be disloyal.¡±


    Tai Shi was silent for a moment, then sighed. ¡°There are so many ways in the human heart? Can¡¯t they unite the world with their invincible force?¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh and said sadly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Xu, everyone, please forgive me for being too polite. In order to save Celestial Venerable Hao, I was severely injured by the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Once he said that, the assembly became even quieter. There were gods eating meat, and they forgot to chew the meat.

 Chapter 1269 - Thick-faced and Black-hearted

    Chapter 1269 ¨C Thick-faced and ck-hearted


    Suddenly, someone choked on his throat and coughed repeatedly. Soon after, the gazes of all the godsnded on him. That person suppressed his cough and his face turned red.


    Celestial Venerable Hao broke the silence and said while panting, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s help. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. I¡¯m afraid I would have died in the hands of the Grand Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu said weakly, ¡°Heaven helps the worthy. Celestial Venerable Hao isn¡¯t someone who dies early. I had to use all my strength to block the Grand Emperor and save Celestial Venerable¡¯s life.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for implicating you, Dao Brother. I have no way to repay you. From today onwards, I¡¯ll do my best to serve you.¡±


    Qin Mu was so excited that a sickly red color appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re too serious, too serious! Celestial Venerable Hao is the head of the empire that controls the celestial heavens, and he¡¯s thinking for the celestial heavens. How can I not risk my life to save him?¡±


    All the divine generals and Celestial Venerables looked at each other in dismay.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu and Celestial Venerable Hao coughed violently in unison, looking like they could die at any moment.


    Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu also didn¡¯t look good, and they started coughing.


    ¡°Four Celestial Venerables suffered heavy injuries at the same time. What a troubled time,¡± someone whispered.


    Qin Mu roused his spirit and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s not true! That old thief Qin Ye of Carefree Vige and that old woman Lang Wo are both severely injured! Now is the best time for my celestial heavens to make a name for ourselves! I shall personally lead the army and take the head of that old thief Qin Ye to serve the celestial heavens!¡± After saying that, he coughed violently again.


    The four heavenly kings, the four great heavenly teachers, and the four deities all coughed. Bai Yujing sighed. ¡°This cough seems to be contagious...¡±


    Celestial Venerable Huo asked with concern, ¡°Brother Hao, are your injuries serious? Celestial Venerable Xu and I went to save you, but we didn¡¯t expect Founding Emperor and Lang Wo to attack as well. We couldn¡¯t protect you in time.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s face was pale, and he said indifferently, ¡°I survived and nned to live in seclusion to recuperate without rming everyone. I didn¡¯t expect someone in our celestial heavens to betray us and actually dare to harm me while I was recuperating. Hehe, what a good n.¡±


    Everyone was astonished, and their gazesnded on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu seemed to feel nothing as he picked up the dishes on the table and ced them into his mouth.


    As for Bai Yujing, Xi Tianjun, and Red Deity Qi Xiayu, even though their expressions remained unchanged, they couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    When they attacked Celestial Venerable Hao in the dark valley of the Great Void Devil Domain that day, the three of them were also present, and they all made their moves. They didn¡¯t know if Celestial Venerable Hao had noticed anything.


    Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu remained calm. Celestial Venerable Xu said, ¡°Brother Hao, do you know who killed you?¡±


    How could Celestial Venerable Hao say it?


    By mentioning the Heaven Monarch and the rest, he was forcing Celestial Venerable Huo and Celestial Venerable Xu to kill him. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.


    ¡°The person who killed me hid his true identity.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao said indifferently, ¡°Maybe we will find out what they are up to in the future. However, my injuries are very serious now, so I have no time to ask about this.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly put down his chopsticks and said in astonishment, ¡°When I rescued Brother Hao, I was also in the Great Void Demon Territory and recognized the traitor who murdered Brother Hao!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the second heavenly master, Meng Yungui. His face was pale, and he hurriedly shrunk his head back.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze moved away from him andnded on the fourth heavenly master, Zhu Shaoping. Zhu Shaoping¡¯s face was ashen.


    Qin Mu looked at the other heavenly kings and heavenly teachers with a smile, and everyone¡¯s hearts rose to their throats.


    The divine generals that could be ranked on top of the pageant were all existences on the Numinous Sky Realm. At this moment, they actually kept quiet out of fear, and no one dared to look him in the eye!


    Tai Shi hiding in the third eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration, ¡°To be able to create clouds with a flip of his hand, to be able to create rain with a flip of his hand, his scheming and methods are all top-notch existences! Although Celestial Venerable Mu is young and his abilities aren¡¯t high, he can¡¯t be underestimated!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze moved to Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s face. His eyes were like fire as he looked at him without saying a word.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands andughed. ¡°The Great Void Devil Domain is too dark. I didn¡¯t see their faces clearly, so I don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and secretly turned their heads away to wipe away the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Celestial Venerable Hao nced at Qin Mu and said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu doesn¡¯t know who the person who assassinated me is, but there are people who are helping others secretly. They can¡¯t escape my eyes and ears.¡±


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Yin Chaojin!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face was pale. He stood up from his seat and bowed. ¡°What can Celestial Venerable teach me?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao pped the table and said coldly, ¡°The evil thief chased me for 600,000 miles while I was severely injured. Why didn¡¯t you save me when we reached your Nether City?¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin twisted his neck and protested, ¡°I can¡¯t save him! I control the army of the Northern Heaven Mingdu and oversee the Great Void¡¯s Youdu. There¡¯s a thief, Qin Fengqing, and Yama King, leading the army to attack. If the Great Void¡¯s Youdu falls, all the soldiers of the celestial heavens in the Great Void will be exposed to the butcher¡¯s knife of the thief! Let alone Celestial Venerables, even Celestial Emperor can¡¯t be saved by me!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Celestial Venerable Hao was so angry that he was trembling. He mmed the table and shouted angrily, and a sweet taste came from his throat. It was as if he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, but he swallowed it back down.


    Son of Heaven Yin straightened his neck and said, ¡°I have been ordered to guard the Great Void and Youdu, so I naturally have to look at the big picture! If Celestial Venerable is petty and holds a grudge over this matter, I will report this to His Majesty Celestial Emperor and ask His Majesty to make a decision! If Celestial Venerable wants to punish me here, I won¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao was unable to restrain his anger. He raised his hand and struck out.


    Boom¡ª


    The sky changed color on the pageant, and the wind and clouds swirled furiously. Space shattered, and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s palm was majestic. When he stretched out his hand, it was as if the ancient Celestial Emperor had sent Earth Count back to Youdu with one palm and shattered Divine King Gong Yun with one palm!


    Son of Heaven Yin gave a furious roar and heard a loud rumble. Mingdu Heavenly Gate stood behind him, suppressing the waves in the surroundings.


    His clothes fluttered backward, and the crown of his head exploded with a bang. His long hair was pulled back by the gale!


    ¡°I won¡¯t sit back and do nothing!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin roared furiously, and the four celestial pces behind him leaped out. Four celestial pces also appeared in Mingdu Heavenly Gate, forming the apparitions of eight celestial pces!


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s aura rose drastically as he faced Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s palm. He shouted, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao, you are severely injured, and you want to take me down? I¡¯ll kill you and be Celestial Venerable Yin!¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and raised his wine cup to drink. He transmitted his consciousness to the egg of Tai Shi in the heart of his brows and asked, ¡°Has Tai Su made his move?¡±


    The Grand Prime in the egg said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Celestial Venerable Hao doesn¡¯t have such powerful abilities yet. He has at most recovered nine celestial pces, but his palm seems to have the power of eighteen celestial pces. Tai Su is indeed helping him secretly.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s palmnded, and a world-shaking explosion rang out. The front hall of the great hall was blown away, and a huge handprint that was thousands of miles long smacked Heaven Yin along with Mingdu Heavenly Gate!


    At the banquet in the hall, all the god generals and Celestial Venerables couldn¡¯t help but be frightened.


    Celestial Venerable Hao retracted his hand and said sickly, ¡°My injuries are still too severe. I didn¡¯t manage to kill this fellow.¡±


    The hall was silent.


    Qin Mu bit his chopsticks and pped his hands in delight. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Well done! If I wasn¡¯t heavily injured, I would definitely beat up Son of Heaven Yin!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao nced at him again and suppressed his anger from being stolen by him. He raised his cup and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry over him. Everyone, let me toast everyone.¡±


    The two Celestial Venerables, the three deities, the four heavenly teachers, the four heavenly kings, and the generals didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They raised their cups and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Celestial Venerable Hao put down his wine cup, and he saw a long rainbow flying over from outside. Son of Heaven Yin was covered in blood, and he fell to his knees, kowtowing and crawling. He dragged the bloodstains to the pageant in the hall and choked, ¡°Chaojin knows his mistake! Please forgive me, Celestial Venerable!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao snorted.


    Celestial Venerable Huo raised his wine cup and stuffed it into Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s hands. He said warmly, ¡°Underworld Emperor, go and offer Brother Hao a toast to apologize. Brother Hao, Brother Yin has a heavy responsibility on him, so it¡¯s best not to take it to heart.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s expression softened.


    Son of Heaven Yin knelt down and raised his cup. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s expression softened, and he picked up his cup. ¡°Alright, I know your duty. It¡¯s only right that you don¡¯t save me. I won¡¯t me you anymore. Stand up.¡± After saying that, he drank all the wine in his cup.


    Son of Heaven Yin wailed and knelt on the ground, unwilling to get up.


    Celestial Venerable Hao was also moved. He struggled to get up and went forward to help him up. He said with tears in his eyes, ¡°You are my sworn brother, and the reason why I¡¯m angry with you is because of our friendship here. Yet, you just watched me die. However, I now understand that I shouldn¡¯t have injured you...¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin choked and said, ¡°I said those words out of anger, Celestial Venerable, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Both of them supported each other and sat down.


    All the gods present wiped their tears.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Mu, however,ughed loudly and stood up to p his hands in praise. ¡°The two of you have moved heaven and earth and made ghosts and gods cry. If this gets out, it will be a wonderful story in my celestial heavens!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Hao and Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s faces turned ck, and they resisted the urge to kill him immediately.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Mu dead yet?¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Lan Yutians Path

    Chapter 1270 ¨C Lan Yutian¡¯s Path


    Other than Qin Mu, everyone else wasn¡¯t too happy eating in this distinguished meeting. Some of them were trembling in fear while others were full of anger.


    However, the scene was still maintained.


    Qin Mu suggested that he lead the army to attack Carefree Vige, but he was suppressed by the soldiers. They said, ¡°Celestial Venerable is heavily injured, so you should stay and recuperate. Otherwise, you might die from severe injuries on the battlefield.¡±


    Qin Mu could only give up.


    Celestial Venerable Huo wanted to bring Qin Mu to the battlefield so that the divine generals that had broken his unchanging divine art would be able to get rid of him. However, the generals tried their best to suppress Qin Mu, preventing him from leading the army into battle. In addition, Qin Mu kept coughing and saying that he was severely injured, so it was indeed inappropriate for him to mention sending Qin Mu to his death.


    After the meeting, Qin Mu ¡®recuperated¡¯ while the celestial heavens split up to get rid of the walking corpses and heart devils that were scattered all over thend to stabilize the rear.


    Immediately, news came that the thieves of the Great Void, Youdu, and the Great Void had withdrawn their forces and were hiding in a corner of the east.


    Qin Mu quietly found Bai Yujing and asked her if Lan Yutian hade out of seclusion.


    Bai Yujing was injured by Hao Tian, but her injuries were still not healed. She said, ¡°Brother Lan... Celestial Venerable Yu should still be immersed in the Dao. He has been in Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern all this time.¡±


    She took out Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and opened the small door on thentern. She looked inside and was stunned.


    Thentern was empty. Lan Yutian had actually vanished without a trace!


    Both of them were covered in cold sweat. Bai Yujing cried, ¡°When did you run out? Where did you run off to?¡±


    Veins popped out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t make amotion. Let¡¯s look around!¡±


    The two of them hurriedly looked around and searched Bai Yujing¡¯s mansion thoroughly, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lan Yutian.


    Bai Yujing asked the servants in the manor, and they said, ¡°When Heavenly Teacher was in seclusion, this little brother said he was Heavenly Teacher¡¯s younger brother, so he went out.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that we have a clue. This means that he¡¯s still in your Westfall Divine City.¡±


    The two of them searched the entire city, but they couldn¡¯t find Lan Yutian. A soldier said, ¡°This god injured a few brothers and brought some people out of the city.¡±


    Veins popped out on Qin Mu and Bai Yujing¡¯s foreheads. Both of them knew that Lan Yutian had an indescribable attraction that could attract people with a strong desire to seek Dao. They didn¡¯t expect him to abduct a bunch of people the moment he came out of seclusion!


    Bai Yujing asked, ¡°How many soldiers did he take with him?¡±


    That divine general said, ¡°There were originally only a dozen people following him, but after leaving the city, there were a hundred people following him.¡±


    Bai Yujing was furious. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher is attending the banquet.¡±


    Bai Yujing was helpless, and Qin Mu consoled her, ¡°There are a hundred people following him, so he¡¯s a huge target. It¡¯ll be much easier to find him now!¡±


    Bai Yujing nodded repeatedly.


    The two of them followed the footsteps of the hundred gods and saw that Lan Yutian was rushing to the Celestial Venerable¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Cold sweat rolled down Qin Mu and Bai Yujing¡¯s foreheads as they frantically chased after them. They saw Lan Yutian and the rest suddenly turning around outside the Celestial Venerable¡¯s encampment. They actually didn¡¯t go to the Celestial Venerables¡¯ encampment!


    Qin Mu was delighted and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s lost again!¡±


    Bai Yujing smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the way!¡±


    The two of them rushed over. From the footprints left behind by Lan Yutian and the rest, there were more people following Lan Yutian. Previously, there were only a hundred people, but now, there were over a thousand!


    On the way, they even picked up a few gods that had fallen behind.


    Qin Mu inquired about it, and the god said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how I followed him. I was muddle-headed, and I only felt peace in my heart following him. Listening to the Dao voice and listening to him preach the Dao, I felt happy and at peace.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Why did you fall behind?¡±


    That god said, ¡°I followed them for a long time and suddenly woke up. Only then did I realize that I was actually here. I felt that he was using demonic arts to confuse us, so I didn¡¯t dare to continue following him.¡±


    Bai Yujing didn¡¯t appear and hid in the depths of the space. She said to Qin Mu, ¡°Ask him, after hearing so much from that person, does he think it¡¯s a demon technique?¡±


    Qin Mu inquired about it, and the god shook his head in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s not a demon technique. Instead, Iprehended a lot from it, and some things that I didn¡¯t understand in the past suddenly became clear. However, the more it was like this, the more terrified I became, and I didn¡¯t dare to continue following.¡±


    ¡°This is a person without fate,¡± Bai Yujing said to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded his head and continued to follow the footprints left behind by Lan Yutian and the rest. On the way, there were gods that had fallen behind from time to time.


    These gods also had the same doubts as that god earlier, so they didn¡¯t continue to follow Lan Yutian. Along the way, there were numerous watchtowers of the celestial heavens, and many of them were empty. They were taken away by Lan Yutian.


    Qin Mu and the rest met those lost gods on the way. Some of them sat by the pond in a daze, someid under the shade of the trees, some hugged their heads in deep thought, some muttered some words, and someid on the ground and slept.


    Others nned to leave the Great Void and return home.


    Qin Mu and Bai Yujing looked at each other in dismay. These people who had fallen behind seemed to have suffered a huge blow to their souls and became abnormal.


    From the footprints on the ground, there were already three thousand gods of the celestial heavens following Lan Yutian!


    Qin Mu suddenly sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Establishing a cult, establishing writings, establishing merit, and bing a saint. Lan Yutian has already done it unknowingly. He¡¯s only a step away from bing a saint as our Heavenly Saint Cult has said. If he creates a technique that can benefit all living things, transforming the system of techniques, divine arts, and making contributions, he will be able to do it.¡±


    Bai Yujing didn¡¯t understand his feelings.


    As Heavenly Saint Cult Master, Heavenly Saint Cult had a huge influence on him. Establishing your cult, establishing your writings, establishing your merits, and bing a saint were basically Qin Mu¡¯s lifetime principles and goals.


    There were many Heavenly Saint Cult Masters, but none of them could achieve this step.


    Woodcutter was the founder of the Heavenly Saint doctrine, but he didn¡¯t manage to be a Saint. He wanted to create a method for Postcelestial Great Daos to be divine.


    However, his goal was too big. He had three hundred and sixty paths and three hundred and sixty Great Daos. He wanted to cultivate an iparably grand system of the Postcelestial Celestial Heavens and benefit the people.


    He was trapped in the Jade Pavilion Realm by his great ambition, and the God Execution Stage became a barrier that he could never cross.


    Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Founding Master Wei Suifeng also couldn¡¯t do it. He had absorbed Woodcutter¡¯s thoughts and established a cult to establish his teachings. He wanted to make a contribution.


    He wanted to unravel the mystery of history, unravel the essence of the changing of dynasties, eradicate the extraterritorial celestial heavens, and return justice to the world.


    This was merit, a great merit. However, his goal was too big. He became the Emperor of Endless Clouds, and his identity was exposed. He was captured and taken to sink into the Surging River. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Mu saving him, he would probably still be stuck on the ghost ship.


    Qin Mu used the Eternal Peace Empire as his cult and reform as his writings. He wanted to rebel against the heavens and overthrow the celestial heavens, using this merit as a great merit to be a saint. He also wanted to change the divine arts, paths, and skills of the world, changing the cultivation system of the world and improving the paths, skills, and divine arts. He would definitely surpass the past and the present.


    However, when the Eternal Peace Cmity broke out, he was also badly battered and was still working hard for these two goals.


    Throughout the million years of history of the Dragon Han Era, only nine people were truly able to establishing a cult, establish writings, and achieve merit to be saints. Only bybining their contributions could they be worthy of the title of saint.


    These nine people were the Nine Celestial Venerables of Dragon Han.


    Celestial Venerable Yu, Celestial Venerable Hao, Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Huo, Celestial Venerable Yue, Celestial Venerable You, Celestial Venerable Yun, Celestial Venerable Qin, and Celestial Venerable Mu had founded the system of divine treasures and celestial pces. They had founded the system of the Dao Realm. The nine of their contributions added together made them worthy of being saints.


    However, the contributions of each of the nine people were far from the title of saint.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the first person who could be a true saint would actually be Lan Yutian.¡±


    Qin Mu looked into the distance. Lan Yutian was leading his three thousand disciples in a grandiose manner. Under the lead of the road idiot Lan Yutian, these lost gods were heading towards the territory of Carefree Vige.


    ¡°Lan Yutian isn¡¯t Celestial Venerable Yu. He should be like me, a second consciousness born from Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s body. He¡¯s a pure person, a person born to seek the Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a fatherly smile on his face. As Lan Yutian¡¯s guide, as well as someone who had simr encounters with Lan Yutian, he was very gratified.


    Lan Yutian had finally grown up.


    ¡°White Heaven Master, I suddenly understand why you don¡¯t want to be South Deity Vermillion Bird.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and smiled. ¡°My situation is the same as yours and Lan Yutian¡¯s. From now on, I won¡¯t force you to be South Deity. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

 Chapter 1271 - A Different Dao

    Chapter 1271 ¨C A Different Dao


    Bai Yujing was stunned. They were about to catch up to Lan Yutian, so why did they turn back now?


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu, he...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s no longer Celestial Venerable Yu, just like me. I¡¯m not Qin Fengqing, just like you. You aren¡¯t South Deity.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°We are all independent lifeforms and have our own independent consciousness. In the future, I will create another body for Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s memory, and Lan Yutian will also return his soul to Celestial Venerable Yu.¡±


    He looked at Bai Yujing and said, ¡°I will also create another body for you and a soul to rece South Deity¡¯s soul.¡±


    Bai Yujing was relieved and smiled. ¡°You are the real Celestial Venerable now.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m the true Celestial Venerable now? Could it be that in your eyes, I wasn¡¯t even a Celestial Venerable in the past? White Heaven Master, what do you think of the ten Celestial Venerables of the celestial heavenspared to me?¡±


    Bai Yujing said sincerely, ¡°Their abilities far surpass yours, but their magnanimity is not as great as yours.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°No wonder Fatty Dragon likes to wag his tail. If I had a tail, I would also wag it!¡±


    Bai Yujing smiled and followed him quickly.


    The two of them turned back to look, and the lost Lan Yutian was leading his three thousand disciples towards the pass that Carefree Vige had built in the Great Void. There were already divine generals leading thousands of troops there.


    Qin Mu returned to Westfall Divine City and didn¡¯t immediately create another corporeal body for Bai Yujing. He said, ¡°I can reconstruct the divine soul, and I can also reconstruct the corporeal body. However, there¡¯s a huge w in using visualization. Using the path of creation to reconstruct the corporeal body will create a mortal body. The best way is to use creation divine weapons.¡±


    Bai Yujing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s a creation divine weapon in the celestial heavens!¡±


    When Qin Mu thought of the Patriarch Creation Pce and the Patriarch Creation Pce Master, Shi Qiluo, he felt a headacheing on. He really didn¡¯t want to see Shi Qiluo again, so he said, ¡°I can also create a creation divine weapon, but Eternal Peace doesn¡¯t have enough heavenly works. If I want to create a corporeal body that¡¯s exactly the same as yours, I will need to draw the data of your body...¡±


    Bai Yujing blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I learned algebra from Dao Ancestor for a period of time.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said with concern, ¡°Drawing the data is very troublesome. If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, my attainments in algebra aren¡¯t bad. Furthermore, I¡¯m proficient in entering the path through dreams, so I should be able to study your body thoroughly in no time...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Veins popped out on Bai Yujing¡¯s forehead as her eyes widened.


    Qin Mu was a yes-man and was puzzled. ¡®Girls are like this, what¡¯s there to be angry about? Even an existence like Heavenly Teacher is no exception...¡¯


    He quietly left the Land of the Great Void without telling anyone.


    After all, there were too many people who wanted to kill him in the Land of the Great Void, and almost half of it was upied.


    At this moment, Lan Yutian also came to Founding Emperor¡¯s territory. Founding Emperor¡¯s injuries had yet to recover, but he still came out to wee them personally.


    Lan Yutian continued to do as he pleased. Founding Emperor admired him the most, so he naturally weed him warmly. However, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Celestial Venerable Yu on this little fatty.


    When they met at the Jade Pool Meeting back then, Founding Emperor waspletely convinced by Celestial Venerable Yu. He felt that if Celestial Venerable Yu was still alive, he would bow down, no longer having the ambition to rule the world.


    At that time, Celestial Venerable Yu really had the demeanor and bearing of the ruler of the world. In addition to his reputation, luck, and magnanimity, Founding Emperor was far inferior.


    However, Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t see this little fatty at all.


    He could only see a clear Dao heart from Lan Yutian, a vigorous desire for knowledge, and boundless curiosity.


    The current Lan Yutian and the Celestial Venerable Yu of the past were actually two different people!


    Of course, the current Lan Yutian was slightly fatter than the handsome Celestial Venerable Yu from back then, and his face was chubby.


    Furthermore, when Founding Emperor and Lan Yutian talked, Lan Yutian never talked about the general trend of the world. He only talked about all kinds of Daonguages that didn¡¯t have any meaning, and he talked about things that were confusing.


    However, if one listened carefully, they would find that the things he was talking about were all profound Great Daos. Even Founding Emperor was mesmerized by them!


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you think Celestial Venerable Yu is feigning ignorance?¡± Yan Yunxi asked after observing Lan Yutian for a few days.


    Founding Emperor shook his head and sighed. ¡°Back then, Celestial Venerable Yu had the heart to dominate the world, and he had a great ambition to stretch it out. However, the current Lan Yutian only has the heart to seek the path, and he has no distractions. He¡¯s pure and innocent. He¡¯s not acting dumb, he¡¯s like this to begin with. He¡¯s not stupid, but all his wisdom is used to seek the end of the Great Dao.¡±


    Yan Yunxi was stunned. All his wisdom was used to seek the Dao?


    ¡°In this world, there are very few people that are so pure. The ten Celestial Venerables are smart, but they are greedy for power. Most of their life experiences are in power. Celestial Venerable Yu is smart, and half of Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s intelligence was in consolidating the power of the world and developing the Postcelestial races.¡±


    Founding Emperor paced around and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m smart too, but I also need to weigh right and wrong. Wen Tiange is smart, Wen Tiange is worried about reform and the lives of the people in the world. Celestial Venerable Mu is also smart, but his intelligence is mostly used to seek a path of survival for the people of the world. There aren¡¯t many pure people like Lan Yutian, but there must be. Only such a person can allow the era to progress.¡±


    Yan Yunxi looked at Lan Yutian, who wasprehending the paths, skills, and divine arts, imparting his teachings to the disciples. Many people in Carefree Vige and the masters of creation were attracted to him, and they unknowingly followed him. At that moment, he had over five thousand disciples!


    Yan Yunxi hesitated. ¡°Lan Yutian is here, we should...¡±


    ¡°It should be him.¡±


    Founding Emperor said with a smile, ¡°For a person like him, we can give him whatever resources he wants and satisfy his requests. He can go wherever he wants, there¡¯s no need to care about him. If he wants toe, he cane. We will treat him with respect. If he wants to leave, he can leave. We don¡¯t have to make him stay.¡±


    Yan Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°If he wants to take away the gods of Carefree Vige...¡±


    ¡°Then let them go.¡±


    Founding Emperor said, ¡°In the future, these people will return. When they return, they will make us look at them in a different light, and their achievements will be extraordinary. If I could leave, I would also follow Lan Yutian, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Yan Yunxi was stunned. She looked at Lan Yutian and muttered, ¡°What a strange person...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not weird, what¡¯s weird is us, Zixi.¡±


    Founding Emperor sighed ruefully. ¡°We have been hindered by the mortal world, so we aren¡¯t as free as him. I envy him.¡±


    Yan Yunxi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not envious of him.¡±


    Founding Emperor was slightly stunned.


    ¡°If everyone is like him, no one will consider the weak, but no one can be like him.¡±


    Yan Yunxi said earnestly, ¡°He is a researcher who seeks the Dao, but he is not the leader of a race. As the leader of a race, he has more responsibilities and burdens.¡±


    Founding Emperor understood her advice and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though I envy him, I won¡¯t be him. I have my responsibilities. The appearance of people like us is to allow people like Lan Yutian to seek the Dao without any distractions.¡±

 Chapter 1272 - The Grand Emperor Has No Head

    Chapter 1272 ¨C The Grand Emperor Has No Head


    Qin Mu walked out of the Land of the Great Void and didn¡¯t walk far before arriving at the entrance.


    He looked back and saw the Land of the Great Void under his feet.


    The crumbling void was destroyed, and the Land of the Great Void was exposed to the celestial heavens. They couldn¡¯t defend it, so they could only rely on the Void Bridge to stall for time. However, they didn¡¯t know how long they could stall for.


    From the entrance of the Great Void to the celestial heavens, it would take a few months with his leg strength.


    The Great Void¡¯s geography was special, and it was impossible to use the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to transmit supplies. Therefore, it would take the celestial heavens¡¯ army half a year to a year to arrive here.


    However, for Celestial Venerables, they only needed a few days to travel at full speed before they could head straight for the Great Void!


    This was dangerous!


    In the past, Founding Emperor could use the safety of the celestial heavens to threaten the other Celestial Venerables because the celestial heavens were too far from the Great Void. It would take a long time for the Celestial Venerables to travel back and forth.


    And now, the journey was much shorter. The Land of the Great Void could face the danger of being destroyed at any moment!


    ¡°Guarding the Void Bridge still requires Celestial Venerable Yue. After all, the three rooms on the other side of the Void Bridge were created by her.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t healed, and she had broken her legs. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t bear to let her face such danger.


    ¡®Tai Shi might be able to heal Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s Dao injuries, but Tai Shi¡¯s conditions must be extremely harsh. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t been born yet...¡¯


    He frowned. Ancient God Tai Shi had been imprisoned in Clear Sun Hall by Celestial Emperor¡¯s Grand Primordium for so many years, and he had be extremely cautious. At the same time, he was also extremely secr. He would definitely use this as a threat and offer conditions that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t ept.


    It was almost impossible to persuade him toe into being and heal Celestial Venerable Yue!


    ¡°I should go to the ancestral court and see if Grandpa Apothecary¡¯s current medical skills can deal with Dao injuries.¡±


    Qin Mu made up his mind. He took out Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and walked towards the celestial heavens. With thisntern, he would be able to reach the celestial heavens in a few days.


    On the way to the celestial heavens, his heart suddenly stirred. ¡®I wonder how the Grand Emperor is doing...¡¯


    Both the Grand Emperor and Celestial Venerable Hao were injured, and his injuries were definitely not lighter than Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s. In fact, they were even worse!


    Heavenly Lady Qiang was also severely injured, and her injuries weren¡¯t inferior to the Grand Emperor¡¯s!


    ¡®There¡¯s no Ultimate Void in the Great Void, only in the outside world. Once I¡¯m in the outside world, the Grand Emperor¡¯s Great Overarching Consciousness Heavenly Imprint in the Ultimate Void will be able toe down. My consciousness cultivation should recover quickly, but the Dao injuries on my body will probably heal so easily in a short time... Wait a minute!¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly became alert. ¡®Why did I suddenly think of the Grand Emperor? There¡¯s a reason for this, and so is my thought! My consciousness is now one of the few strong practitioners in the world. The reason why I suddenly had this thought is probably...¡¯


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and he immediately realized that he had unknowingly deviated from the path to the celestial heavens. The only thing that could influence his judgment and cause him to deviate from the path to the celestial heavens without him noticing was an existence whose consciousness was far above his!


    Qin Mu made a prompt decision and executed Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern. The power in thentern burst forth and transformed into a string of light that was dozens of miles long!


    He hadn¡¯t cultivated Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s Dao of Space, nor had he received the teachings of Celestial Venerable Yue or Bai Yujing. He had only relied on his own experience. Therefore, the length and power of the light strings weren¡¯t as spectacr as when Bai Yujing executed them!


    After thentern was activated, the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows shed. With two thumps, Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s coffins flew out. With two thumps, the coffins opened up.


    His consciousness burst forth, and the two ancient gods that looked almost identical took a step forward. They stepped out of their coffins, and their sleeves fluttered in the wind as divine light flowed!


    At the same time, he used his consciousness to control the two goddesses of the Ruins of End and looked around vigntly.


    Even though the battle power of the two goddesses of the Ruins of End couldn¡¯t reach the level of Celestial Emperor, Grand Primordium, and Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth, their abilities were above the four deities of the ancient gods!


    After Qin Mu used his consciousness to control Celestial Empress and her sister¡¯s corporeal body, the vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened up, and the egg of Tai Shi flew out.


    He raised his right hand and lifted the huge egg with one hand.


    From the moment he came to his senses to the moment hepleted all of this, it was all done in an instant!


    ¡°Grand Emperor,e out and negotiate!¡± Qin Mu swept his consciousness around and said solemnly.


    The space was silent.


    This ce was far from the celestial heavens and the Great Void. There was no heaven above or earth below.


    Whether it was from the celestial heavens or the Great Void, they were all about the same distance.


    This distance was precisely the center point that the Grand Emperor had chosen to kill Celestial Venerable Hao.


    The Grand Emperor made it impossible for Celestial Venerable Hao to escape the Great Void, and it was also impossible for him to escape the Great Void.


    And now, the distance Qin Mu was at made it impossible for him to escape back to the Great Void or the celestial heavens!


    When Qin Mu spoke, he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Qin Mu sneered. Just as he was about to head to the celestial heavens under the escort of Celestial Empress and her sister, he suddenly heard blood-curdling criesing from the dark space. There were also mournful sounds.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, juste out and see me. Why are you acting mysterious?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and saw a beam of lighting from the dark space. The beam of light was getting closer. It was a strange man and woman wearing colorful clothes carrying a coffin in the sky.


    The faces of the men and women were smeared with cosmetics, and their faces were snow white. However, ck spots were smeared on their cheeks, and their dead fish eyes were open. There were no pupils in their eyes, and they were all white.


    There were also men and women in green who were blowing their trumpets. Their music was bleak and miserable, causing people to shed silent tears when they heard it.


    This was a funeral procession.


    It was just that there were no stars in this vast space. For such a funeral procession to suddenly appear, their attire was so strange that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, look at the name written on the coffin.¡± The voice of Tai Shi came from the egg.


    Qin Mu sneered and said loudly, ¡°Grand Emperor, you can¡¯t do anything to me, so you are making these useless thingsughable! If you want coffins, I have two of them. They are all top-grade coffins!¡±


    The funeral procession stopped, and the strange-looking men and women turned their heads to look at him. They said in unison, ¡°Your coffins have Celestial Empress¡¯ sister buried, and they already have a master. Our coffins are ready to bury Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Grand Emperor, stop acting mysterious! Show yourself!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I have long appeared, but you didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    A grand voice rang out, and only then did Qin Mu see an iparably huge shadow sitting in the dark space in front of him. Because there was no starlight in the space, it couldn¡¯t light up the shadow.


    That iparably huge ck shadow sat there with no head on its neck!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s feet trembled, and he lowered his head to take a look. He saw a ck shadow under his feet, and the undting fingerprints were like a mountain range that stretched into the distance.


    It was a palm, the only palm of the Grand Emperor.


    Unknowingly, he had been lured to the Grand Emperor¡¯s face and was walking in his palm!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you want to negotiate? Talk about what?¡± A grand voice came from the headless body of the Grand Emperor.

 Chapter 1273 - A Funeral On The Spot

    Chapter 1273 ¨C A Funeral On The Spot


    This ancient giant sat in space. Even though he had no head, even though he was missing an arm, even though he was covered in wounds, he was still alive and iparably powerful!


    As long as the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven that was ensconced in the Ultimate Void was still around, he would never die!


    His voice was filled with coldness and mockery. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. I have already done what you promised to do. You should return the Tai Chu Origin Stone to me!¡±


    ¡°Return! I¡¯ll let you live!¡±


    ¡°Not returning! I¡¯ll let you have your funeral today!¡±


    Qin Mu felt a little guilty. Even though he had thought of all kinds of scenarios when the Grand Emperor wanted the Tai Chu Origin Stone and even thought of all kinds of countermeasures, he still felt a little weak when facing this invincible overlord of the primordial era.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, our agreement is to stop Celestial Venerable Hao and prevent him from descending into the Great Void! Have you done it?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the headless body of the Grand Emperor. He said loudly, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it! Celestial Venerable Hao is still staying in the Great Void, safe and sound. He¡¯s very happy there! Since you didn¡¯tplete the agreement, how dare you ask for the Tai Chu Origin Stone?¡±


    The Grand Emperor said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve injured Hao Tian, and his injuries won¡¯t heal for more than a hundred thousand years. He¡¯s a cripple now, and it¡¯s useless for him to stay in the Great Void. No matter what the oue is, you have achieved your goal. Hand over the Tai Chu Origin Stone.¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°He was saved by another egg-born ancient god, Tai Su, and he has already recovered nine celestial pces. You dare to say he¡¯s a cripple? You didn¡¯t fulfill your promise...¡±


    ¡°You can go to your funeral now.¡±


    The Grand Emperor said indifferently, ¡°The appearance of Tai Su is an ident. I have already done what I promised you, but you are going back on your word. I will send you to the grave to retrieve the Origin Stone from your corpse. It will be ten thousand times easier than fighting Celestial Venerable Hao!¡±


    Qin Mu took out Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s hairpin with a whoosh andughed. ¡°Grand Emperor, don¡¯t forget that Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art countered your abilities! You want to die with me?¡±


    ¡°Mutual destruction? Hahaha, Celestial Venerable Mu, you think too highly of yourself and Celestial Venerable Ling.¡±


    A voice came from the Grand Emperor¡¯s chest, and he said leisurely, ¡°In your iparably narrow vision, you probably think that Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art is able to restrain me. Once you learn Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s divine art, you can bargain with me. You probably think that you can rely on a mere ancient god egg to back you up and make you talk cheerfully with me. You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    The unparalleled giant stood up and held Qin Mu in his palm. He carried the corporeal body of the egg of Tai Shi and Celestial Empress¡¯ sister as well as the funeral procession, walking through the endless space.


    ¡°You are gravely mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Not only are you wrong, Celestial Venerable Yun and Celestial Venerable Ling are also wrong.¡±


    His footsteps were huge, and when he walked, he was countless times faster than the cirction of the stars. The space under his feet crumbled continuously. ¡®Where have heroes been since ancient times? They are all illusions. Celestial Venerable Yun is dead, Celestial Venerable Ling is trapped by her own divine art, and Celestial Emperor Tai Chu was also taken away by me. His reincarnation only dares to be a coward?¡¯


    ¡°Do you think Celestial Venerable Yun killed me? Did Celestial Venerable Ling kill me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re all dead. Only I¡¯m still here.¡±


    ¡°I live high up in the Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven. You guys spent so much effort to beat me to death, but what you injured was only a part of me. You guys couldn¡¯t hurt my source at all.¡±


    ¡°You still think I¡¯m afraid of Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art? You think I¡¯m afraid of a mere sister of Celestial Empress, a mere ancient god in an egg?¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t have a head, Qin Mu felt a pair of cold eyes staring at him. They were looking at the egg of Tai Shi, Celestial Empress and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body.


    His gaze was filled with mockery.


    Facing an existence like the Grand Emperor, the pressure was simply too great.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s hand, the egg of Tai Shi whispered, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, based on my experience of being suppressed by Celestial Emperor Tai Chu for so many years, I¡¯ll give you a warning: admit defeat.¡±


    Tai Shi said earnestly, ¡°I really can¡¯t beat him. I can¡¯t beat him at all. Back then, among the five great mines of the ancestral court, three of the five eggs were dug out by the masters of creation. Tai Yi escaped long ago, and Taiji left behind a fake mine to escape. If we could beat him, would we be dug out by the masters of creation to bask in the sun? Celestial Venerable Mu, you know how to be a coward for a moment. You can take revenge in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and said, ¡°Grand Emperor, you and I can indeed fall out. I can destroy your current corporeal body, and Celestial Empress¡¯ sister can also destroy your consciousness. Old Brother Tai Shi can also make it impossible for you to break the divine art I left behind. Of course, I will also die in your hands. However, we still have a second option.¡±


    Tai Shi said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this. I was only brought here by you...¡±


    The Grand Emperor stopped in his tracks and sneered. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I admit that you have this ability, and I also admit that the fellow in the egg has this ability. However, if your second choice doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll sacrifice this body to let you die on the spot!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said seriously, ¡°I can give you half of the Tai Chu Origin Stone that I got. You onlypleted half of the task to stop Celestial Venerable Hao, so in fairness, I can only give you half.¡±


    The Grand Emperor snorted.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Grand Emperor, do you think it¡¯s worth it to kill me and bury your strongest corporeal body in history?¡±


    The Grand Emperor sneered. ¡°I think it¡¯s worth it. My Ming Fangyu¡¯s corporeal body was destroyed by Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s sword because of you. This time, my corporeal body¡¯s head is gone, and so is my arm. Do you think I still can¡¯t bear to part with this corporeal body? Using this broken body to exchange for your life and obtain the Tai Chu Origin Stone is worth it!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°With the Tai Chu Origin Stone and without the unrivaled Grand Emperor of the masters of creation, what¡¯s the use of getting the Origin Stone? How about this, Grand Emperor, I won¡¯t haggle with you. I¡¯ll give you three-quarters of the Tai Chu Origin Stone in the heart of my brows, and I¡¯ll only leave a quarter. Give me Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart in exchange!¡±


    The Grand Emperor muttered to himself.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I saw you take out Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart with my own eyes. You didn¡¯t destroy this treasure, did you? It¡¯s not very useful to you. Using it to exchange for a quarter of the original stone is still your advantage!¡±


    The Grand Emperor calcted for a moment, and a huge heart flew out from the void, beating continuously. It was a divine heart, the heart of a Celestial Venerable!


    Qin Mu opened his third eye and circted his magic power. A hexagon-shaped crystal slowly flew out from the heart of his brows.


    After a moment, Qin Mu raised his hand and grabbed the Origin Stone.


    The Grand Emperor said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the magic power to cut open the Origin Stone, give it to me!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and pulled out his sword. The Tai Chu Origin Stone was sliced open by his sword with a clink!


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s heart jumped.


    Qin Mu threw three-quarters of the raw stone to the Grand Emperor and kept the other quarter. He swept Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart with his consciousness and said, ¡°Farewell.¡±


    The Grand Emperorughed loudly and ced the Origin Stone on his neck. His iparably dense consciousness burst forth and revolved around the Origin Stone. The Origin Stone visualized and instantly burst forth with boundless energy that surpassed the amount of energy that Qin Mu could unleash when controlling the Origin Stone!


    The head of the Grand Emperor was actually forming rapidly!


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before his strongest corporeal body recovered from its injuries and grew a head and arms!

 Chapter 1274 - Luring The Trouble Away

    Chapter 1274 ¨C Luring The Trouble Away


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was grim. Under the protection of Celestial Empress and her sister¡¯s corporeal body, he carried the egg away.


    The egg of Tai Shi whispered, ¡°How strong will the Grand Emperor be when he gets the Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, in order to get rid of the Grand Emperor, all the ancient gods worked together. In the end, it was Divine King Gong Yun who shattered the Tai Chu Origin Stone in the heart of his brows.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the corporeal body of Celestial Empress and her sister and pondered. ¡°Even so, the Grand Emperor didn¡¯t die. It was only when Celestial Venerable Yun plotted against him that his corporeal body was finally killed.¡±


    Tai Shi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°In that case, now that he has the Origin Stone, is there anyone who can subdue him...¡±


    Qin Mu flipped his palm, and the raw stone appeared in his palm. He stared at it and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes. The raw stone in my hand isn¡¯tplete to begin with. The portion I gave to the Grand Emperor only took up half of the original stone. The Grand Emperor isn¡¯t at his peak. That person can still restrain him.¡±


    The Grand Prime in the egg was slightly stunned, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t say who it was. Instead, he stuffed the egg back into the Qin wordnd.


    A dayter, Qin Mu arrived at the Northern Heavenly Gate of the celestial heavens.


    Outside the Northern Heavenly Gate, a huge army formed by the devils was ready to set off. In the lead was a dark celestial pce that waspletely shrouded in darkness. Even light couldn¡¯t disperse the darkness.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    The owner of the dark celestial pce was the Primordial Realm¡¯s Demon Ancestor Mahak. When he saw Qin Mu, he hurriedly came to wee him.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t enter his dark celestial pce. Instead, he stood outside and asked, ¡°Where is Mahak going?¡±


    Even though Mahak had some grudges with him, he still treated him with respect and was rather polite. He said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, the celestial heavens has sent an order for me to hurry to the Land of the Great Void. I¡¯ve heard that a devil tide has erupted there, wreaking havoc in the world and causing the devils in my heart to dance wildly. As I¡¯m the ancestor of the devils, I have a way of restraining the devils in my heart, so the celestial heavens ordered me to quell the rebellion.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment.


    As an Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm existence in the Primordial Realm, Mahak¡¯s cultivation and abilities were extremely high. Furthermore, he was the ancestor of the devil race born in Youdu. He was born with the devil nature and devil qi of Youdu, so he had extraordinary abilities against the devils in the heart of the Great Void.


    The celestial heavens had sent him to the Land of the Great Void because they saw him as a devil among devils.


    Mahak examined Qin Mu¡¯s expression. After a moment, he said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you know the Land of the Great Void like the back of your hand. I¡¯m on my way here, may I know what you have to teach me?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a piece of advice. You just have to deal with some heart devils at the back, there¡¯s no need to go to the frontlines. Son of Heaven Yin is fighting Son of Youdu in the Great Void. That Son of Youdu has remarkable abilities, and you are no match for him. If you go to the frontlines, you will definitely be harmed.¡±


    Mahak expressed his thanks and said, ¡°I will remember Celestial Venerable¡¯s words.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and watched him lead the devil army away.


    Not longter, Qin Mu came to Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s celestial pce.


    The disciple guarding the gate quickly found Celestial Venerable Xiao and offered up the Tai Chu Origin Stone. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu ordered me to give this treasure to Celestial Venerable, saying that it was something I borrowed back then. Now that it¡¯s returned to its original owner, I hope Celestial Venerable doesn¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao held the Origin Stone and said in astonishment, ¡°He actually has such a kind heart and is willing to return this treasure to me? Could this brat have been enlightened?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao was also very happy that he had regained the Origin Stone. He put it away and said with a smile, ¡°However, he still deducted some of it. He still has some selfish motives. What he stole back then wasn¡¯t just this. Where¡¯s Celestial Venerable Mu?¡±


    That disciple said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu has already left. Before he left, Celestial Venerable Mu asked me to tell you that the Grand Emperor has revived and snatched the remaining raw stones from him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s face was as ck as iron. With a shake of his hand, he threw out the Origin Stone in his hand and scolded angrily, ¡°I was wondering how this fellow could be so kind, but it turns out that he was the one who lured the disaster onto me! Bastard! Damn it! Kill all nine generations!¡±


    He was so angry that heughed and scolded endlessly.


    That disciple shrunk his head, not knowing what method Celestial Venerable Mu had used to make his master so furious.


    Celestial Venerable Xiao stood up and paced back and forth with a grim expression.


    He walked to the Tai Chu Origin Stone and hesitated for a moment before picking it up.


    He had to get the Tai Chu Origin Stone no matter what. Even if he had to fight with the Grand Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate!


    Qin Mu had sent the rest of the raw stones over because he wanted to create a conflict between him and the Grand Emperor. He wanted to use him to suppress the Grand Emperor. Even though he had seen through Qin Mu¡¯s n, he had no choice but to go against the Grand Emperor ording to Qin Mu¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Rascal, you schemed against me. How ruthless, how evil!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao suddenlyughed and waved his hand to dismiss the disciple. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Tai Chu Origin Stone has to be gathered no matter what. However, when the Origin Stone shattered, the other Origin Stones were nowhere to be found. These Origin Stones must have fallen into the hands of those old friends. They are also scheming against me, not wanting me to be the real Tai Chu and limit my power...¡±


    He raised his head, and his gaze flickered. He said in a low voice, ¡°The true Tai Chu is equivalent to my power and the power of the Grand Emperor. How can it be limited by a mere system of divine treasures and celestial pces? How can it be limited by a mere Celestial Heavens Realm? It¡¯s a pity that part of the power of the Origin Stone and consciousness belongs to the masters of creation and the Grand Emperor. Even if I find all the Origin Stones, I won¡¯t be able to reach perfection. The Grand Emperor even schemed against me and made the masters of creation sacrifice me, cutting off my method of refining the Origin Stone to absorb its power. He couldn¡¯t let me grow into a true Tai Chu...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of a solution all these years, and I¡¯ve found a way to kill all the masters of creation and let their consciousnesses return to heaven and earth.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Xiao looked at the Origin Stone in his hand. ¡°Capturing the Grand Emperor, refining the Grand Emperor and Great Overarching Consciousness Heaven, these are the second. Gather all the Origin Stones and refine the Origin Stone, these are the third. If I can do these three steps, I will be the real Tai Chu.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he muttered, ¡°The grudge between me and the Grand Emperor hassted from the primordial era until now. Now that part of the Origin Stone is in my hands and the other part is in his, the time for us to settle our grudge is probably close! I¡¯m really looking forward to it...¡±


    Qin Mu returned to the Primordial Realm from the celestial heavens and Eternal Peace.


    Without the Tai Chu Origin Stone, he felt that his consciousness had lost its original nimbleness. Even though his consciousness cultivation was still there, the power and intensity of his consciousness explosion was much weaker than before.


    ¡®The longer I use the Tai Chu Origin Stone to cultivate, the deeper my rtionship with Celestial Emperor Tai Chu will be. It might not be a bad thing to give this Origin Stone away.¡¯ He let out a shaky breath, but he still felt a little regretful.


    ¡°I still have a piece of the Taiji Origin Stone. Since I don¡¯t have the Tai Chu Origin Stone, I wonder how it will be used to rece the pupil of the eye?¡±


    He made up his mind and immediately took out the Taiji Origin Stone, nning to stuff it into the opening of the Qin wordnd.


    There was a huge hole in the center of Qin wordnd that was like the pupil of an eye. The Tai Chu Origin Stone that was originally stuffed inside was now empty, and the power of his divine eyes had also been greatly reduced.


    The ancient god in the egg of Tai Shi said with a smile, ¡°You just got rid of the Tai Chu Origin Stone, and you¡¯re nning to use the Tai Chu Origin Stone again? The ancient god in the Tai Chu Origin Stone mine hasn¡¯t been dug out. He has absorbed the power of the mine over the years and is very powerful. You can use his Origin Stone to raise your strength, but you will probably form a grudge with him!¡±


    ¡°Dao Brother Tai Shi, what you said makes sense.¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought, and a burst of magic power flew out. It swept up the egg of Tai Shi and stuffed it into the opening of the Qin wordnd.


    The egg of Tai Shi was stuck at the opening and couldn¡¯t move. He said angrily, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are setting a grudge against me!¡±

 Chapter 1275 - Taiji Divine Eyes

    Chapter 1275 ¨C Taiji Divine Eyes


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to him and opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He knew that it was the ancient god Tai Shi who was ying tricks in the egg, so he could only take the egg.


    Only then did the egg of Tai Shi let out a sigh of relief. It rolled on the ground for a few weeks, moving away from the gap in Qin wordnd so that it wouldn¡¯t get stuck again.


    ¡°The ancient gods in the taiji mine have a good rtionship with me, and we have a good chat. They will use the taiji stone they gave me to raise the power of my divine eyes, so they won¡¯t me me, right?¡±


    Qin Mu consoled himself and thought of the Taiji Origin Stone. He rolled it up and stuffed it into his vertical eye to block the opening.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are courting death!¡±


    Tai Shi cried out, ¡°The ancient gods in the taiji mine are cunning, much more cunning than I am. Among the five great mines, it¡¯s easy toe into being early. The other ancient gods¡¯ eggs have all been dug out, and he¡¯s the only one who doesn¡¯t have them. You can imagine how sinister and cunning he is. You actually dared to use his Origin Stone!¡±


    Qin Mu tried to execute the Taiji Origin Stone and closed his eyes. He only used his third eye to look around, and everything instantly became weird.


    No matter if it was mountain rocks, trees, rivers, clouds, or even nts, humans, insects, birds, and beasts, they all became a strange sight of yin and yang intertwining!


    Qin Mu was astonished. He gently raised his palm to pinch a leaf that was floating in the air. Even though the leaf was still in the shape of a leaf in his eyes, the essence of the leaf had already be Yin and Yang qi.


    With a thought, the leaf suddenly dissolved into a wisp of yin and yang qi.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes. The leaves no longer existed, and there were no traces left behind. Not even ashes were left.


    He then executed the vertical eye at the heart of his brows and waved his hand gently. The mountain rock in front of him that was two to three people tall suddenly vanished, turning into wisps of yin and yang qi that vanished in the world.


    ¡°This Taiji Origin Stone is even stronger than the Tai Chu Origin Stone!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help bing excited. With another flick of his finger, a huge tree suddenly transformed, and the yin and yang qi that formed the tree transformed into a giant octopus. Its tentacles stretched out, and it flew away quickly.


    Tai Shi sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re finished, you¡¯re finished. You stole the power of taiji and nted the karma deeply. That ancient god won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°They treat me very well.¡±


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Very good to you?¡±


    The Tai Chu in the egg sneered. ¡°If he treats you well, why would he bewitch you to go to the big ck tree?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°The ck wood is the number one sacred ground of the ancestral court. It¡¯s easy to defend and hard to attack, and the void beasts don¡¯t dare to enter it easily. There¡¯s also the ancient god, Tai Yi, overseeing it. There are many mines there, so it¡¯s a wise decision for me to choose that ce!¡±


    The egg of Tai Shi swayed back and forth, seemingly speechless at him. It didn¡¯t know how to wake him up.


    ¡°Taiji Tai Chu doesn¡¯t have a difference in power. It can only be said that the Tai Chu Origin Stone isn¡¯t suitable for you. It¡¯s morepatible with you.¡±


    Tai Shi threw away the previous topic and said, ¡°The Tai Chu Origin Stone is more suitable for the Grand Emperor. That¡¯s right, why are you asking the Grand Emperor for Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s heart?¡±


    Qin Mu examined the scenery of Eternal Peace and determined the direction. Without batting an eyelid, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of the Grand Emperor, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass Celestial Venerable Mu, so I asked for something from him. At least it¡¯s an exchange, not coercion.¡±


    Tai Chu didn¡¯t believe him, but since Qin Mu didn¡¯t say it, he couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking.


    Qin Mu saw the true body of Mother Earth, Gongsun Yan, from afar. That Primordial Tree was even more lush and covered an even wider area. It stood in the east of the Primordial Realm and was extremely eye-catching.


    The Mother Earth Celestial Pce on the crown of the Primordial Tree had already been built. Most of the soldiers in the pce were from Eternal Peace. The celestial heavens had conferred Gongsun Yan as Virtuous Earth Sovereign, and she was in charge of half of the Primordial Realm. However, there were many people in the Primordial Realm who were unconvinced.


    Eternal Peace had used Gongsun Yan¡¯s name to attack these rebellious countries. Now that the territory was expanding, the area was several timesrger than before.


    Qin Mu looked around at the local customs, and he saw that the Heavenly Workers of Eternal Peace were constructing flying bridges in the territories that had been conquered. They wereying out roads, building factories, and mining ore veins. They were trying to use the philosophy of Eternal Peace to guide the people of these new territories.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s expansion is too fast, and the number of soldiers in Eternal Peace has yet to catch up. We need to stop and use some time to groom the new young strong practitioners, otherwise, the empire will be unstable.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into Eternal Peace¡¯s capital city and said to Ling Yuxiu, ¡°The Land of the Great Void is already hard to protect, and it won¡¯tst long. If we attract too much attention now, it will attract the suppression of the celestial heavens.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu acknowledged.


    Qin Mu took out the blueprints that looked like they were filled with sweat bulls and said, ¡°These blueprints are creation divine weapons and are extremelyplicated. Does Eternal Peace have enough Heavenly Works to forge this divine weapon?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the blueprints that had piled up into a mountain and couldn¡¯t help being astonished. She flipped through them and frowned. ¡°Such aplicated blueprint requires countless celestial designers to forge it! It¡¯s impossible to forge it in a short period of time!¡±


    Qin Mu probed, ¡°How long do you need?¡±


    ¡°Just for the Heavenly Workers toprehend these blueprints, they would need over a dozen years. The time taken to refine them would be even longer.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu calcted for a moment and said, ¡°The various manufacturing factories also need to start work to forge other divine weapons and sell them to the celestial heavens. We don¡¯t have that many people. If we want to forge them, we will need to spend a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years is too long, I can¡¯t wait that long!¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can use the Heavenly Works of the manufacturing factory, so let¡¯s invite Dao Sect and get those Daoists toe down the mountain to help! Also, Xu Shenghua of West Earth, invite him over to refine the creation divine weapon together.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hesitated. ¡°The situation is so urgent, even Xu Shenghua has to be invited?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°In a hundred years, the Great Void won¡¯t even be able tost ten years under the upheaval of heaven and earth. After the Great Void is pacified, the ten Celestial Venerables will definitelyy their hands on Heaven Duke. After Heaven Duke dies, Earth Count won¡¯t be able to hold on by himself, and the other three deities of the ancient gods won¡¯t be able to. If it takes a hundred years to forge the creation divine weapon, Eternal Peace won¡¯t be able to do anything against the unified celestial heavens!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was astonished and immediately ordered people to invite Xu Shenghua and Dao Master Lin Xuan.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I need to return to the ancestral court and won¡¯t stay here for long. If I can¡¯t even protect Eternal Peace in the future, the ancestral court might be thest resting ce of the human race.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded her head silently and said, ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately moved and rushed to the ancestral court through Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    The egg of Tai Shi was indescribably excited. ¡°After entering the ancestral court this time, we will first seize the mine of Tai Shi. We will split the profits, one for you and one for me!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Dao brother, Heavenly Lady Yan is Celestial Empress. She¡¯s upying your territory, so how can I be her opponent? I¡¯ll take nine and you take one.¡±


    Tai Shi was furious, and the egg flew up in anger.


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°I have no use for your mine, so there¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s just a joke. However, I¡¯m indeed no match for Heavenly Lady Yan. It will take a lot of effort to take over the mine.¡±


    The egg of Tai Shi quieted down and asked, ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°We can¡¯t beat her, so we can only exchange. I have her corporeal body here, so I might be able to exchange it for the treasures in the Grand Prime¡¯s mine. However...¡±


    His face was full of pain. Even though the egg of Tai Shi was hidden in his vertical eye, he could still feel Qin Mu¡¯s pain that made the Qin wordnd tremble.


    The egg of Tai Shi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I can teach you the Dao of Tai Shi aspensation.¡±

 Chapter 1276 - Rejuvenation Of All Things

    Chapter 1276 ¨C Rejuvenation Of All Things


    Qin Mu was still trembling from the pain. The Qin wordnd trembled violently, and the sky became distorted.


    The egg of Tai Shi was silent for a moment before saying helplessly, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, stop shaking. I was dug out from the mine, and not long after I was dug out, I was suppressed by Celestial Emperor Tai Chu. I don¡¯t have anything good on me. If you continue shaking, you won¡¯t be able to find anything valuable on me.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped trembling and probed, ¡°Is the liquid in your egg delicious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not delicious!¡± the Tai Shi in the egg said stiffly.


    He added, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting my egg liquid!¡±


    ¡°A miser.¡±


    Qin Mu scolded him with a smile and even wanted to knock something off his body. He probed, ¡°After you are born, can you give me your eggshell?¡±


    The tone of the Tai Shi became even harsher. ¡°No! I have a habit of gnawing on eggshells, so I will definitely eat them the moment I¡¯m born! You snatched the eggshell of Tai Chu and harbored ill intentions, nning to use the eggshells to collect him. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Qin Mu had a troubled expression. He shook his head and said, ¡°Dao Brother Taishi, you are an ancient god. You are good at everything, but you are stingy. You can¡¯t squeeze out a single drop of oil. If you don¡¯t give me a single cent, how am I supposed to sacrifice Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body to help you?¡±


    Tai Shi hesitated for a moment before probing, ¡°Since we are allies, I won¡¯t lie to you. Even if you help me take back the Tai Shi mine, it will take me hundreds of thousands of years to absorb all of the Origin Stone in the mine. Only then will I be born. However, if you learn my Dao of Tai Shi, you can find some people with the same path toe to the mine and help me refine the energy in the mine, allowing me to be born early. After I¡¯m born, we can work together. I¡¯ll help you get rid of Tai Chu, and you can be Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly with a gloomy expression.


    Tai Shi¡¯s heart jumped, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, what are you thinking?¡±


    Qin Mu said ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of what weapon to use to split open your eggshell!¡±


    The Grand Prime in the egg immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that you can Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and shook his head. ¡°Dao Brother Tai Shi, you underestimate me too much. I did everything for you and even helped you toe into being early. You were invincible the moment you came into being. As for you assisting me in getting rid of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu, it¡¯s actually just to take revenge for you. Letting me be Celestial Emperor and you being the Grand Imperial Sire is truly a good n. You are still not willing to give up anything and have gained all the benefits.¡±


    Tai Shiughed dryly and calcted. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we do this? If we get the Tai Shi Origin Stone, I¡¯ll lend it to you toprehend the Dao of Tai Shi for a period of time, and you can return it to me in the future. I really don¡¯t have anything, so I can only do this.¡±


    Qin Mu gave it some thought and said, ¡°You are just trying to gain something without risking anything of your own. The Tai Shi Origin Stone is still in the mine, so I have to help you snatch it back.¡±


    Tai Shi was speechless.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°How about this, apart from lending me the Tai Shi Origin Stone, you also have to promise me three things. These three things won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Tai Shi gave it some thought before agreeing and making a promise.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, and the light suddenly stopped. They came to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge outside the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu examined the Celestial Venerable¡¯s seal and saw that it was still there. He thought to himself, ¡®Tai Su really does have some tricks up his sleeve. To be able to enter and leave the ancestral court freely without breaking Celestial Venerable¡¯s seal is indeed powerful. His divine arts are unfathomable. Tai Su has agreed to do three things for me, so the first thing is for him to help me treat Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s injuries! However, if Grandpa Apothecary can cure her, I¡¯ll keep this matter. It might be of greater use...¡¯


    He entered the ancestral court.


    Suddenly, the voice of the Tai Shi came from his third eye. ¡°Qin brat, I remember now!¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to him. The egg of Tai Shi flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°We originally agreed that since I saved you from Tai Su, you would do your best to help me take back the mine and help me search for the Tai Shi Divine Stone! Back then, you didn¡¯t have so many conditions to escape!¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the sky of the ancestral court and looked around. When he saw that the ancestral court had be much greener, he couldn¡¯t help being delighted. ¡°Dragon Pi controls the void beasts. These void beasts no longer swallow anything in the ancestral court. In a few years, the ancestral court will recover its vitality!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    The voice of the ancient god came from the egg. ¡°Are you feeling guilty? Bastard! You said I¡¯m trying to gain something from nothing, but you¡¯re trying to gain something from nothing! I saved your life in vain! Come,e, wait for me toe out of the egg. Let¡¯s fight for three hundred rounds!¡±


    Qin Mu carried thentern and hurried on his way while muttering, ¡°These nts have taken root and germinated, so there should be numerous heaven and earth spirit roots of the ancestral court, right? This is a huge treasure ground. If I can find spirit roots like the Primordial Tree...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡±


    On Qin wordnd, the round egg bounced around and shouted, ¡°Hit me if you have the guts, see if I don¡¯t shatter you into pieces!¡±


    ¡°If everything in the ancestral court returns to spring, will the big ck tree also sprout again, and the old tree returns to spring?¡± Qin Mu asked in delight.


    ¡°...I¡¯ll let you have your fill!¡± Countless ancient runes appeared on the surface of the egg as it cried out.


    Qin Mu looked around. There were many more gods and devils in the ancestral court, and they should be the direct descendants of the ten Celestial Venerables. They were trying to expand outwards on their original territories and establish more territories.


    Qin Mu saw thousands of void beasts surrounding and attacking these territories. The fighting was intense.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon has done well.¡±


    Qin Mu praised him in his heart. Only when he passed by Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s territory did the egg of Tai Shi quieten down. ¡®This brat is keeping his promise. He¡¯s really nning to use Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body to exchange for the Tai Shi Origin Stone. ¡®


    ¡°May I trouble Heavenly Concubine to inform you that Celestial Venerable Mu has something important to discuss with you?¡± Qin Mu politely invited the god guarding the ce to report.


    After a moment, Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s disciple Xiu Hong Su came over and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I thought you were going to block the door again. Just now, you were still ambushing the executioners, preparing to give the order when you enter. You will attack and kill Celestial Venerable.¡±


    Qin Muughed and said, ¡°Xiu Xiu really knows how to talk, her joke is so real. Where¡¯s your teacher?¡±


    Xiu Hongsu was originally a pce maid by Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s side. Because she was quick-witted and her cultivation was extremely high, she was released as an official by Heavenly Lady Yan. Later on, Heavenly Lady Yan made the decision and gave her to Green Deity of the Eastern Sky as her wife. Both husband and wife were noble.


    Green Deity of the Eastern Sky was a strong practitioner in Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s faction. Heavenly Lady Yan had betrothed Xiu Hong Su to him and married him. Her intention was worth pondering over.


    ¡°Heavenly Concubine is in the celestial heavens, and she onlyes here once in a while. It seems like Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯ting in. You guys can disperse and continue mining.¡±


    Xiu Hongsu waved her hand, but when she saw the numerous divine generals lying in ambush in the Taishi mine walking out, she made a promise and left with her ax.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at the majestic knife and axemen walking away.


    Xiu Hongsu said, ¡°I heard that the Great Void has changed, and Heavenly Consort has been paying close attention to the activity there, so she didn¡¯te. However, the ancestral court isn¡¯t peaceful either. We mine here, and when our mining ships leave the ancestral court, they are frequently attacked by void beasts. How detestable!¡±


    Qin Mu took out a drop of divine blood and said with a smile, ¡°Xiu Xiu, hand this drop of blood to Heavenly Lady Yan and tell her that I have something to find her about.¡±


    Xiu Hongsu¡¯s expression changed when she received the drop of divine blood. However, she saw that the divine blood contained an iparably dense cultivation of the Great Dao. With a light touch, the sound of Dao lingered and light overflowed!


    ¡°This drop of blood...¡± She was rmed.


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s divine blood. I shall take my leave first and await good news.¡±


    Xiu Hongsu¡¯s expression changed drastically. She hurriedly took out a jade bottle and stored Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s blood into it. She summoned a capable general and ordered him to set off for the celestial heavens.

 Chapter 1277 - The Ominous Mines’ Divine Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 1277 ¨C The Ominous Mines¡¯ Divine Artifacts</h4>


    In the imperial harem of the celestial heavens, Heavenly Lady Yan gently crushed the jade bottle. Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s drop of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood floated in front of her.


    Heavenly Lady Yan opened her mouth slightly, and her breath spewed out orchids. When she exhaled, the drop of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood instantly changed, and the apparition of a celestial pce appeared in her blood.


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze flickered as she stared at the apparition of the celestial pce. After a moment, she said softly, ¡°It seems like the rumors in the Great Void are true. Celestial Venerable Hao was indeed severely injured by the Grand Emperor. Celestial Venerable Mu ordered people to deliver this drop of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood to tell me that Celestial Venerable Hao was injured? It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡±


    The apparition of the celestial pce gradually faded.


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said in a low voice, ¡°He wants to tell me that Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s blood contains his technique and divine arts. This drop of blood is the essence of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s blood, and it contains the apparition of a celestial pce. Could it be that he has obtained the essence of Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s other blood and mastered the other celestial pces of Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    She put away the blood of the Earth Celestial Venerable and picked up the white cat. She instructed, ¡°Prepare Feng Luan and prepare to head to the ancestral court.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu had alreadye to the big ck tree. Looking around, he saw that the big ck tree hadn¡¯t experienced spring. This big ck tree was still burnt ck, andyers of rings were like charcoal. The tree stumps were uneven, forming numerous ck mountains.


    Shu Jun, Jiang Yunjian, and the rest built many pces and a manufacturing factory to refine divine weapons.


    Several mines were also mined. When Qin Mu came here, the divine weapon mine he had first discovered was also mined.


    Qin Mu looked at the center of the ck wood. Mute, Blind, and the other Heavenly Workers were in the fourth heaven of the ssy Sky Pagoda, refining a precious treasure.


    Mute built a manufacturing factory on that treasure and smelted it on the spot.


    The scale of the treasures in the various heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda was simply too huge. Only those like North Deity Xuan Wu, who had a huge body, could refine them effortlessly.


    For the Heavenly Workers of Eternal Peace like Mute, it was much more strenuous to refine them, and the manpower required was also much greater.


    Qin Mu was about to meet them when the gods that were mining the ores suddenly rushed out from the mine and shouted, ¡°We have dug up that treasure! The treasure is showing its power, everyone be careful!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Suddenly, the mine in the mine was enshrouded with light, and terrifying power surged out from the depths of the mine at an extremely fast speed!


    The few gods that were running at the back looked like they were about to be caught up by the great power in the depths of the mine. Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps moved, and he rushed into the mine with a whoosh. His divine treasure realm spread out to face the great power that was surging over!


    Boom¡ª


    His divine treasures instantly crumbled, and a vast and fierce might rushed at him, making him shudder in fear!


    ¡®My divine treasures can¡¯t be stopped! My divine treasures are shattered, and even though I won¡¯t die, the people behind me will probably have their souls dispersed and their corporeal bodies gone!¡¯


    Without thinking, Qin Mu took out the egg of Tai Shi and ced it in front of him!


    Before Tai Shi could react, the terrifying might struck the egg!


    Extremely terrifying pulses surged in all directions, blowing the mine to pieces. The gods behind Qin Mu instantly felt an unrivaled power sweeping over and was swept up by Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm.


    Qin Mu also couldn¡¯t stand still, and he was sent flying by an iparably fierce force. In an instant, he was a thousand miles away. With a loud bang, he crashed into the world barrier of the 28th heaven of the ssy Sky Pagoda, shaking the 28th heaven!


    ng!


    The egg of Tai Shi flew over and smashed beside Qin Mu. From inside came the furious Daonguage of Tai Shi.


    In the distance, First Ancestor, Mute, Blind, and the rest immediately realized something was wrong and hurriedly flew over.


    Qin Mu gentlynded on the ground and put down the gods and miners. He felt intense pain in his limbs and bones, and he was astonished.


    The things that the gods of Eternal Peace dug out were no small matter. He and Tai Shi worked together, but they were still sent flying!


    ¡®Could Grandpa Blind have seen that divine art buried deep under the mine?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help being bewildered. If the divine bow was formed by the strange heaven and earth of the ancestral court, wasn¡¯t the power of this divine bow too powerful?


    However, if it was refined by someone, it didn¡¯t look like it.


    Suddenly, the 28 heavens reversed, and the dragon qilin must have mobilized the heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda to help First Ancestor Human Emperor and the rest rush over.


    Everyone descended, and Qin Mu also flew to the mine. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to exchange pleasantries with everyone and hurriedly looked at the mine. He saw that the mine hadpletely exploded, turning into a huge valley.


    The valley was pitch ck, and broken mountains and broken cliffs stood in great numbers. The various kinds of mineral deposits that the gods of Eternal Peace had mined were all embedded in these broken mountains and broken cliffs, and traces of mining could be seen.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, are you injured?¡± Apothecary shouted as he rode the dragon qilin over.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and looked into the depths of the valley. There, divine light was dense and turbulent. He held it in his mouth but didn¡¯t spit it out. He only felt waves of terrifying might!


    ¡°Grandpa Mute, is a treasure born from heaven and earth that powerful?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    Mute shook his head and gestured. Blind said, ¡°Speak humannguage.¡±


    Mute said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not that fierce! The other treasures in this mine might have been born from the divine mine, but the divine bow inside definitely couldn¡¯t have been born! It¡¯s even possible that the fierce might of this divine bow had bred this divine mine, giving birth to the divine weapons in the mine!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor said solemnly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, only the three of us have the highest cultivation here. Let us go in and test the power of that fierce weapon! The rest of you stay here!¡±


    Mute picked up the chest and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you guys going? Without Heavenly Workers, the three of you won¡¯t be able to do anything to that fierce weapon even if you are tied together. You can only eat arrows!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Blind said with a smile, ¡°Without my divine eyes and formation, it would be terrible if you guys met with danger.¡±


    First Ancestor swallowed his anger and said, ¡°Follow behind us, don¡¯t barge in.¡±


    ¡°If you guys are injured, don¡¯t you need someone to treat you?¡± Apothecary came forward and asked with a smile.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor was helpless and said, ¡°Apothecary can just follow along, no more. If there are more, I won¡¯t be able to protect you guys.¡±


    Tai Shi smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, are all your elders so curious? Don¡¯t they know how dangerous this ce is?¡±


    He used the Daonguage of Tai Shi, and other than Qin Mu, no one else could understand him. They could only hear strange soundsing from the egg.


    Mute, Blind, and Apothecary immediately surrounded it and examined it.


    ¡°There are some patterns on it, maybe we can copy them down to refine treasures. This eggshell is really hard!¡± Mute knocked on the egg and eximed in admiration.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange inside!¡± Blind stared at the egg with his eyes wide open. He wanted to see what was inside, but he couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    ¡°Can it be used in medicine?¡± Apothecary propped up his chin and pondered.


    Qin Mu took out antern and handed it to Yan¡¯er. He stuffed the egg of Tai Shi to First Ancestor Human Emperor and said, ¡°First Ancestor, take it to protect yourself. It¡¯s sturdy.¡±


    First Ancestor was reserved. ¡°I can protect myself.¡±


    Qin Mu stuffed it into his hands, and First Ancestor could only use his vital qi to lift up the egg of Tai Shi. From the egg came a gurgling sound that didn¡¯t seem to have any meaning. It must be the person inside the egg cursing Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1278 - Digging Prehistory

    <h4>Chapter 1278 ¨C Digging Prehistory</h4>


    ¡®The rtionship between Mu¡¯er and this egg¡¯s ancient god doesn¡¯t seem to be harmonious.¡¯ Everyone thought to themselves.


    Qin Mu opened up his divine treasure realm and let Mute, Blind, and Apothecary into his own realm. He instructed, ¡°Stand in the mine of chaos. There are two eggshells there. They are eggshells that are easy to throw away, and they can protect you.¡±


    Even though Blind and the rest were unhappy that they were being protected by him, they knew that he had remarkable abilities that far surpassed them. Therefore, they hid in the ancestral court of the divine treasures realm.


    They walked down the mine and came to the valley that was sted out.


    The valley was very deep and looked like a basin. There were broken mountain ranges everywhere. Everyone looked around, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. He flew to a broken mountain and looked down.


    The mountain was broken in a very t manner, as if it had been sliced off by a sharp weapon.


    Qin Mu took out the broken sword, and his heart stirred slightly. The broken sword grew back and transformed into a long sword. The sword light traveled dozens of miles and sliced towards the broken mountain!


    His divine sword instantly met with great resistance, and when the sword light prated half of the broken mountain, it was hard to continue and couldn¡¯t slice the mountain apart!


    ¡®The person who left this mark is much stronger than me. At the very least, he¡¯s at the peak of the Numinous Sky Realm! And from the broken mountain, he shouldn¡¯t have been left behind by the masters of creation.¡¯


    He pulled back his divine sword and said in a low voice, ¡°The masters of creation of the primordial era had rough divine arts and weren¡¯t as exquisite. However, logically speaking, the ancestral court should have been sealed by the ancient gods led by Celestial Emperor Tai Chu during the primordial era. People after the Dragon Han Era shouldn¡¯t have left these traces¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor came to the front of a rotten cliff. The cliff was tattered, and the front and back of the cliff were transparent. It was shaped like a palm print, and it was three hundred yards tall. However, what was strange was that this palm print had six fingers.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor executed the Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart and smacked towards the cliff at the side. With a loud rumble, the cliff shook slightly and a palm print appeared, but it wasn¡¯t prated by him.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor frowned.


    Yan¡¯er came to the bottom of the cliff and scraped the cliff. She saw numerous pitch-ck rocks falling down like carbon or petrified ashes.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Apothecary asked.


    No one answered him.


    Everyone continued forward, and not longter, they finally reached the bottom of the valley.


    There were even more broken cliffs and mountains here, and it was as if they had experienced an extremely terrifying battle. On the battlefield, many powerful existences fought until the sky copsed and the earth cracked, forming a strange sight.


    However, what was strange was that this was the underground battlefield of the ancestral court, buried deep underground.


    They stood in the valley and looked up. They could only see the sky that was like a well. The walls of the well were as high as a thousand feet.


    The valley wasn¡¯t dark, and the divine art in front of them was giving off light. Everyone followed the light, and divine light suddenly swam towards them.


    ¡°Sword Celestial Pce!¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout, and those divine lights were like swimming fish in the sky. They were extremely fast,ing and going like lightning.


    The divine light invaded his divine treasure realm, and sword lights burst forth from Sword Celestial Pce. They were like pearls falling on a jade te, like raindrops hitting pear blossoms, and iparably dense sounds rang out as sword lights collided with those flowing lights!


    The sword light was like a swarm of bees, but also like a flood. It surrounded the divine treasure realm and collided with the divine light.


    The celestial pce appeared behind First Ancestor Human Emperor, and instantly, the sky tilted and the earth tilted. The space swirled, and rays of divine light were destroyed in the world shattering.


    Yan¡¯er carried thentern, and before the streams of light could reach her side, they were sent somewhere by the light.


    She was the most rxed.


    They walked deeper, getting closer to the source of the divine light. The divine light flowing in the sky was also attacking them more fiercely!


    Qin Mu¡¯s Sword Celestial Pce was already hard to defend against, and he had no choice but to mobilize his eighteen celestial pces. Even the Great Dao of Xuandu, Youdu, Yuandu, and the four poles were mobilized to defend against the invasion of the divine light.


    However, there were still quite a number of divine lights that attacked his divine treasure realm and came to his front!


    He stood upright in the ancestral court, and the vertical eye at the heart of his brows opened up. Wherever his gazended, divine lights that were rapidly passing by exploded and transformed into strands of yin and yang qi that dispersed.


    Mute, Blind, and Apothecary felt their hearts jump when they saw this. They decided to hide in the Tai Shi Egg and not show their faces.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart also couldn¡¯t withstand it, so he had no choice but to execute his divine art to sh head-on with the divine light. When he couldn¡¯t block it, he raised the egg of Tai Shi up to sh with the divine light, causing angry curses toe from the egg.


    And Yan¡¯er was still the most rxed.


    Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern was truly heaven-defying. When the light shone, all techniques couldn¡¯t prate it, and the divine light couldn¡¯t get close at all.


    ¡°No wonder Celestial Venerable Yue is one of the few Celestial Venerables that could survive from the Dragon Han Era until now.¡± Qin Mu was also full of admiration. He was very envious of Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s techniques and divine arts.


    Finally, they passed through theyers of divine light and arrived in front of the divine bow.


    Everyone looked up, and they were all dazzled.


    He saw a longbow that was thousands of yards long. Its entire body was shining with golden light, and thousands of fine lights overflowed from the bow, shooting out in all directions!


    Beside the long bow was a mountain that looked like a ck dragon. Qin Mu took a look and saw that this ck dragon-like mountain should be the roots of the big ck wood. However, it was simply too thick and he couldn¡¯t see the original appearance of the roots.


    Yet between the roots and the longbow, there was actually a skeleton arm!


    The skeleton arm reached out from the roots of the ck wood and grabbed the back of the bow tightly!


    The skeleton arm actually seemed to be growing in the ck wood!


    ¡°Where did this arme from?¡± Everyone was astonished.


    Qin Mu went forward and nned to pluck the divine bow forcefully. Suddenly, the bowstring of the divine bow vibrated, and with a bang, a sword light came to the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows!


    A broken sword appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, and he raised it up to deflect the arrow. The arrow light brushed past the top of his head, and a huge hole was pierced through the ssy Sky Pagoda. The arrow light was brilliant, and it dragged along the mes. It was ten thousand miles long, and it drew a gorgeous straight line in the sky of the ancestral court!


    On the other side, First Ancestor Human Emperor went forward and executed the Sacred Secrets of Heaven and Earth Heart, gently imprinting it on the bow.


    The bowstring was about to vibrate again when his palm pressed down on it. The bowstring couldn¡¯t be pulled back, and it only gave off a hum.


    The space in front of First Ancestor Human Emperor was shaken by the bowstring, and it immediately split into hundreds of pieces, slicing towards him. The speed was so fast that he couldn¡¯t react in time!


    Yan¡¯er held thentern and shone the light, ttening the space that had split open. The strand of hair that hung down on First Ancestor¡¯s forehead instantly split into hundreds of strands and dispersed.


    A bead of sweat rolled down his forehead and slid down his nose.


    Just a little more and he would have been sliced into several hundred pieces by the power of this divine bow!


    Qin Mu went forward and grabbed the divine bow with him. The two of them exerted force and wanted to lift the divine bow up, but in the next instant, their bodies trembled violently!


    A grand thought from the divine bow crashed into their minds. ¡°Have you asked me if you touched my treasure?¡±


    When their thoughts collided, the two of them knew what that thought was trying to convey. They couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished. ¡°The owner of the divine bow is still alive?¡±


    The two of them were frozen in ce by the grand consciousnessing from the bow. Their bodies were stiff and motionless, and only their eyeballs could still move.


    Yan¡¯er immediately stretched out her hand to grab the divine bow, but she was also frozen by that grand thought!


    At this moment, Blind walked out of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure realm and came forward to examine the huge skeleton hand that was holding the bow. He muttered something under his breath.


    Mute walked forward and examined the withered hand in detail. When he heard Blind¡¯s words, he nodded his head repeatedly.


    Apothecary went forward and took out a spirit pill. He crushed it and smeared it on the skeleton. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Mute opened the chest and stretched out his hand to grab. Countless silver pellets floated up into the air and transformed into a huge hammer.


    Mute raised his huge hammer and smashed it down. With a loud ng, the huge skeleton hand shattered!


    Qin Mu, Yan¡¯er, and First Ancestor Human Emperor felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off their shoulders. The grand thoughts in their heads instantly vanished!

 Chapter 1279 - A Shocking Arrow

    Chapter 1279 ¨C A Shocking Arrow


    Mute, Blind, and Apothecary were pleased with themselves and couldn¡¯t help looking at Qin Mu and the rest. Blind smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a high realm? Facing such strangeness, we still have to rely on us!¡±


    Mute Abba nodded repeatedly.


    Apothecary also couldn¡¯t hide his pride and stroked his beard.


    First Ancestor¡¯s face turned slightly red. He originally despised the fact that these three people had low cultivation and were useless. They would only drag them down. Never did he expect that it was these three people who had saved them.


    That skeleton hand was broken, and the light around the divine bow instantly retracted, gradually revealing its true form.


    Qin Mu exerted strength in his palm and plucked out the divine bow. The divine bow gradually shrunk, but it was still three yards long. There were numerous strange markings on the bow, and they looked like runes. However, he couldn¡¯t understand them.


    Everyone surrounded him, but they knew nothing about the rune markings on it.


    Qin Mu asked Tai Shi in the egg, but he didn¡¯t recognize him.


    Qin Mu tried to pull the divine bow, and it was easily pulled back. However, as the bowstring was pulled longer, Qin Mu felt his vital qi and magic power being pulled into the divine bow!


    At the same time, divine light burst forth from the divine bow, and billions of fine lights gathered to form an arrow!


    Everyone felt a chill down their spines. The power of this divine bow was extremely powerful, and even among the treasures of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, it was a remarkable treasure.


    Qin Mu slowly pulled back his strength, and the bowstring slowly recovered. The arrow then disintegrated into rays of light and returned back into the bow. The power in the bow then transformed back into vital qi and returned back into Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    He drew his bow and no magic power was expended!


    Qin Mu handed the divine bow to First Ancestor, who also gave it a try and clicked his tongue in wonder.


    Everyone tried it out and eximed in admiration.


    Mute¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If I can incorporate this kind of peculiar technique into my weapon refinement, the divine weapons will have a much smaller consumption of magic power and I can fight longer!¡±


    Qin Mu handed the divine bow to him and examined the broken arm in the root. He asked in bewilderment, ¡°Where did this hande from?¡±


    Mute shook his huge hammer, and the head of the hammer transformed into a huge ax that chopped down on the pitch-ck roots.


    The huge axnded on the roots of the tree, and sparks flew in all directions. Mute raised the ax with a ck face, and the de was broken.


    Qin Mu executed the broken sword and shed down. His arm was numb from the tremors, but he couldn¡¯t cut open the roots!


    ¡°This person grew in the roots.¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor tried, but he couldn¡¯t split the root. ¡°When I touched the divine bow just now, that person spoke to me. He should still be alive!¡±


    Everyone used all kinds of methods, wanting to split open the roots to see if the person was really growing inside. However, no matter what divine art they executed or what divine weapon they executed, they couldn¡¯t split open the roots.


    Mute suddenly smiled and said, ¡°We are muddle-headed. We don¡¯t need the divine bow, we still need to use our own treasures.¡±


    He took out his divine bow and pulled the bowstring with all his might. However, he could only pull halfway before he ran out of magic power.


    Qin Mu received the divine bow and used all his strength to pull the bow into a full moon. Almost all of his vital qi was sucked into the bow!


    A divine arrow rapidly took shape, and the light of the arrow gathered on the arrowhead!


    Right at this moment, rays of light suddenly filled the sky and whooshed over, attaching themselves to the sword light of the arrow.


    Those lights were the starlight of the ancestral court, and the stars seemed to be pulled over by the divine bow, getting closer to the ancestral court!


    Qin Mu instantly felt the power in the divine bow bing stronger. His arms couldn¡¯t withstand the power and couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    ¡°Crap, the power is too strong!¡±


    He was about to pull back his power, but the starlight was still gathering. The power of the ancestral court seemed to be drawn over, forming whirlpools of all sizes above the valley!


    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and he realized that he couldn¡¯t withdraw his vital qi. He could only grit his teeth and persevere. He hissed, ¡°When the power of the divine bow is released, I can¡¯t control the momentum when the power is released!¡±


    First Ancestor¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that. Just as he was about to say something to protect Qin Mu, he saw the three elders of Disabled Elderly Vige turning around to run without any sense of loyalty. Blind shouted as he ran, ¡°Mu¡¯er, hold on for a while longer, wait for us to run out of this valley!¡±


    Mute¡¯s voice was like thunder. ¡°First Ancestor, Yan¡¯er, the wind is blowing¡ª¡±


    First Ancestor hesitated for a moment. Yan¡¯er had already carried thentern and escaped far away. He could only put down the egg of Tai Shi and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, be careful of yourself. Use this egg to protect you!¡±


    Everyone rushed out of the valley, and they saw whirlpools of all sizes spinning frantically in the sky above the valley. The spirit energy of heaven and earth poured over and bombarded the divine bow in Qin Mu¡¯s hands!


    At this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s body had already transformed into a two hundred yards tall giant that was like a mountain. The divine light around his body was brilliant, making it hard for people to look at him directly.


    However, the giant was trembling.


    The power of the bow in his hand grew stronger until it surpassed his control!


    When this arrow was shot out, the arrowhead collided with the roots of the big ck tree. The power of the arrow must have exploded in all directions, and since he was in the center of it, the danger could be imagined!


    Now that the arrow was on the bowstring, he had no choice but to release it. It was no longer up to him!


    Just as everyone was about to fly out of the valley, an iparably dazzling light burst forth from the center of the valley!


    A huge ball of light rotated at the bottom of the valley and expanded, quickly filling up the entire valley!


    Everyone who had just flown out of the valley was instantly thrown into disarray. They were swept up by this terrifying force and flew in all directions!


    Even though Apothecary had cultivated the celestial pce of healing, his cultivation was still the weakest. He was instantly riddled with holes by this terrifying power!


    Within this light, there were actually countless arrows!


    Luckily, the marvel of the celestial pce of healing was inconceivable. His wounds healed quickly, but there were even more injuries on his body!


    Finally, the storm subsided, and everyonended on the ground in a sorry state. The dragon qilin sprinted over, but when he saw that Yan¡¯er wasn¡¯t injured, he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Cult Master is still down there!¡± the dragon qilin couldn¡¯t help eximing when he didn¡¯t find Qin Mu.


    At the bottom of the valley.


    There were arrows formed by light everywhere on a cliff. These arrows were deeply embedded into the indestructible cliff, and only a human-shaped area had no arrows.


    In front of the cliff, Qin Mu stood there with a divine bow in his hand. The front of his body was filled with arrows, and even his face was filled with arrows.


    As for the egg of Tai Shi, it had unknowingly slipped behind Qin Mu and didn¡¯t block him.


    Thud.


    Qin Mu copsed on his back, and the feathers on his body trembled slightly.


    These arrow feathers were formed by light, and soon, the light dimmed, and the arrow feathers gradually vanished.


    The egg rolled back and carefully probed, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, are you still alive?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet, he just can¡¯t catch his breath¡­¡±


    Tai Shi rxed.


    After a moment, Qin Mu stood up again and looked at the divine bow in his hand. His expression suddenly changed drastically, and he threw the divine bow aside.


    This divine bow was too strange.


    However, after he threw the divine bow out, he regretted it again and picked it up. ¡°I can use it when I shoot others from a distance, but if I use it at a close distance, I¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    Heposed himself and looked forward. He saw that the huge ck wood root that had buried the skeleton arm had already been blown apart by the divine bow, revealing the upper body of a skeleton that was missing an arm.


    The owner of the divine bow was indeed growing in the roots of the big ck wood.


    What was strange was that the roots of the big ck wood were actually fresh!


    The roots of this unimaginable tree were still alive!


    Suddenly, the skeleton in the root raised its head and looked straight at Qin Mu. ¡°Seize my treasure and destroy my resurrection. Tonight, I will take your life!¡± After saying that, the skeleton also fused with the root and vanished.

 Chapter 1280 - Boarding A Pirate Ship

    Chapter 1280 ¨C Boarding A Pirate Ship


    Qin Mu quickly walked forward and examined the exploded root. He saw that there was nothing abnormal about it.


    ¡°Who have I offended? I met with such a situation the moment I returned. Not only did I get shot by so many arrows, he even came to take my life¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. The world was difficult, and the human heart was not what it used to be.


    The egg of Tai Shi rolled around the root and examined it. ¡°That person has indeed vanished. Strange, truly strange!¡±


    Qin Mu carried the divine bow on his back and was about to leave when his heart suddenly stirred. He saw a little girl with two braids bouncing over. She came to the tree roots that the divine bow had pierced through and examined them. She shook her head in a mature manner and swung her braids like a rattle drum.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    The girl with the twin braids shook her head and sighed. ¡°You caused this trouble the moment you came back. What should we do now?¡±


    Qin Mu examined the girl suspiciously and probed, ¡°Tai Yi?¡±


    Tai Shi¡¯s egg also recognized this girl and asked with a smile, ¡°Old Dao brother, why did you transform into this appearance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just convenient to meet people.¡±


    The girl said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you shot through the roots and angered that person. You even opened up a path for him. That person will be able to crawl out of the roots tonight. When he does, he will retrieve his divine weapon and kill you!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh. ¡°He had nned to crawl out ever since the universe was created. After crawling for billions of years, he only managed to crawl out one arm. You are good, opening the passage for him the moment youe up. He will be able toe up tonight!¡±


    Qin Mu felt a little guilty and probed, ¡°This brother is the existence of the previous universe? He first sent his bow over and wanted to squeeze his way through the past until now?¡±


    The girl nodded solemnly.


    ¡°How did he squeeze out from the tree?¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and asked for guidance, ¡°I know about substitution of matter, but why does he have to squeeze into this universe through the roots of the big ck wood?¡±


    ¡°Because, when the previous universe was destroyed, only this tree was immortal.¡±


    The girl sighed too easily and said, ¡°The substance of this tree is unchanging, be it in this universe, the previous universe, or the previous universes. Thus, a passage was left behind, allowing the creatures of the past universe to crawl here through this tree.¡±


    Qin Mu understood a little.


    This situation was simr to Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging substance divine art. They both transmigrated through the unchanging substance.


    ¡°In that case, why did this tree die?¡± Qin Mu saw First Ancestor and the rest rushing over and continued to ask.


    ¡°I chopped it.¡±


    That little girl said loudly, ¡°After I chopped it down, I even set a fire.¡±


    Qin Mu and Tai Shi felt their blood run cold.


    The girl said too easily, ¡°Daoist Tai Shi, at that time, you guys were still ignorant and didn¡¯t have any consciousness. The masters of creation weren¡¯t born either. I realized that as long as this World Tree existed, there would be endless disasters, so I cut it down and burned it. I just didn¡¯t expect this World Tree to still be alive.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at the egg of Tai Shi, thinking that it was also looking at him.


    ¡®This time, Celestial Venerable Mu shot an arrow, causing the root of the disaster to be revealed.¡¯


    The little girl stroked her braids and muttered, ¡°Tonight, the strong practitioners of the past era will climb up and take back the divine bow, killing Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned pale, and he suddenlyughed. ¡°Dao Brother Tai Yi, don¡¯t you have that kind of miraculous water? Can you fetch a bucket of water and patch up the roots?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that water came from nowhere?¡±


    The girl rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s only this small bucket of water every day. I¡¯ve already used up all of it today.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned bitter.


    The little girl turned to leave and said, ¡°Tonight, you will stay here with the bow and wait for that prehistoric existence to descend. When the earth quakes and the mountains tremble, it will be when he tries to descend. When the earth quakes and the mountains shake, you will count to ten and pull out the bow to shoot an arrow there. If he doesn¡¯te out by daybreak, he won¡¯t be able toe out.¡±


    Qin Mu was worried and immediately said, ¡°Dao brother, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle over tonight to help.¡± The girl quickly disappeared.


    Qin Mu tightened his grip on the divine bow andposed himself. He was at ease. ¡°Tai Yi is the oldest ancient god after all, and he has already transcended. He¡¯s not as weak as Tai Shi. With him around, we will definitely be able to pass safely tonight.¡±


    First Ancestor, Mute, and the rest rushed over. Blind asked with concern, ¡°Mu¡¯er, are you injured? Let Apothecary take a look at you!¡±


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes at them and told them what had happened. Everyone was astonished.


    Qin Mu revealed a hopeful expression and asked, ¡°Who wants to guard here with me tonight?¡±


    Blind turned to leave and said, ¡°We also have business. Mute, let¡¯s go and continue refining the treasures in the ssy Sky Pagoda.¡±


    Mute caught up with him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are too many treasures in the ssy Sky Pagoda, and I¡¯m afraid it will take a few years topletely refine them. Apothecary, don¡¯t you have spirit pills to refine?¡±


    Apothecary hurriedly followed after him and turned his head back. ¡°Fatty Dragon, Yan¡¯er,e and help me start a fire! Yunjian, you rascal, what are you joining in the fun for? Your godfather is courting death, do you also want to die?¡±


    The dragon qilin hesitated for a moment before shaking his head and tail to follow, leaving Qin Mu where he was.


    Yan¡¯er stuffed Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern into Qin Mu¡¯s hands. ¡°Take care, young master!¡± She then slipped away.


    Qin Mu looked at First Ancestor, Yi Shan, Qi Kang, and the rest of the human emperors and revealed a delighted expression. He said with a smile, ¡°Human Emperor, with the future of all races as your responsibility, you shall bear the future of the human race¡­¡±


    ¡°We are the previous human emperors, we no longer have this responsibility.¡±


    Human Emperor Qi Kang patted his shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take in a disciple and throw your burden on your disciple¡¯s shoulders. Back then, these old things did the same thing¡­ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t disturb Mu¡¯er¡¯s cultivation!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor walked at the back and came in front of Qin Mu. He gave it some thought and sighed. Shaking his head, he followed the human emperors.


    Qin Mu stood there nkly. After a long time, he sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°A friend in need is a friend. Only Dao Friend Tai Shi is a true friend. Follow me.¡±


    The egg of Tai Shi struggled with all its might, trying to escape. However, Qin Mu¡¯s palm held onto him tightly, preventing him from escaping. He said angrily, ¡°Qin brat, you are the one who caused this trouble. You can take it on yourself, why drag me along? I have yet to be born, I don¡¯t have such a great ability!¡±


    ¡°Only you treat me the best,¡± Qin Mu said sincerely.


    The egg of Tai Shi really couldn¡¯t escape, so it could only ept its fate and say, ¡°I¡¯ll just apany you. It¡¯s also good to see the strong practitioners of a universe.¡±


    Qin Mu was at ease. He looked around and chose a high ground.


    He came to a broken mountain and sat in a lotus position. He ced the egg of Tai Shi beside him and waited quietly.


    When Tai Shi saw this, he knew what this fellow was nning to do. When he couldn¡¯t resist any longer, he would push himself out to take on the attack of an expert from the previous universe.


    ¡°I seem to have made the worst choice. I should have worked together with Tai Su to get rid of this little brat. Even if I hade out in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so rmed and fearful¡­¡±


    He had a bitter resentment in his heart. ¡°Now that I¡¯m on a pirate ship, I can¡¯t get off.¡±


    Time slowly passed.


    Finally, night fell.


    The hundred thousand mountains of the big ck tree were peaceful, but outside the big ck tree, the earth was shaking and mountains were shaking. There were sounds of copsing everywhere, and it was a magnificent sight of the universe being destroyed!


    Qin Mu became nervous. Suddenly, the mountains in the valley trembled violently!


    He suddenly stood up and unleashed his divine treasure realm without any exnation. His corporeal body expanded, and he stretched out his hand to grab the divine bow. Taking in a deep breath, he pulled the divine bow open!

 Chapter 1281 - Interception At The Valley

    Chapter 1281 ¨C Interception At The Valley


    In the sky above the ck tree, the spirit energy of heaven and earth rushed over frantically towards a valley on the outskirts.


    The valley was huge, and it was shaped like a basin. There were mountains stretching into the distance, and Qin Mu was currently standing on top of a mountain. Surrounding him was the divine treasure realm. The celestial river flowed and connected all the worlds, secretly aligning with the geography of the ancestral court.


    The divine bow in his hand had already been pulled to the extreme. Countless rays of light surged over and gathered on the tip of the arrow!


    The ck wood had a hundred thousand ck mountains, and the terrain was vast. The spirit energy of heaven and earth surged over, forming a whirlpool of all sizes in the sky above the sted valley!


    Spirit qi and spirit energy were like tornadoes under the whirlpool, but they didn¡¯t suck down. Instead, they surged towards Qin Mu and poured into the divine bow.


    The power of the divine bow grew stronger, so strong that even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t withstand it. The muscles in his arms couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    He counted silently in his heart.


    The tremors underground grew stronger, shaking the mountains in the valley. As the mountains shook, terrifying divine light spewed out from the ground, and the apparitions rushed into the sky, forming a light screen above the valley!


    An abnormally loud and clear sound of ughter came from the screen. The sound of battle shook the sky, and one could faintly see countless iparably powerful figures fighting andpeting within the screen.


    It was the projection of the previous universe!


    This mine belonged to the outermost circle of the World Tree, which meant that the projections of these strong practitioners came from the previous universe and were the memories of the World Tree.


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear and ignored him. His gaze was still fixed on the roots of the World Tree.


    Over there, the World Tree¡¯s thick roots spewed out even more intense light, and it actually gave off a grand sound like a surging tide crashing into a cliff. The sound of waves crashing could be heard!


    The light projected onto the cliff behind the roots, and a figure could be seen walking out from the light. It got closer, bing clearer!


    That figure was originally very small, but as he took a step forward, it actually becamerger, as if it was going to walk out from the stone wall!


    He didn¡¯t have his right arm, and his walking posture was a little unnatural. He should be the strong practitioner from the previous universe who had his arm broken by Apothecary Mute and the rest during the day!


    However, at that time, his body had no flesh and blood, only bones. Now, he had actually grown flesh and blood!


    However, what was strange was that even though he had skin and flesh, from afar, he looked like a dried corpse that had been dried up by the sun. He was extremely thin!


    Suddenly, that person stretched his hand forward, and his skinny palm actually pierced through the cliff!


    The cliff was the ck mountain, and the ck mountain was part of the World Tree¡¯s growth cycle!


    He wanted to crawl from the Yggdrasill, from the past to the present, from the destroyed universe!


    Just as his palm passed through the cliff, Qin Mu counted from one to ten!


    Thud¡ª


    An arrow cry rang out, and the divine bow trembled violently. The arrow on Qin Mu¡¯s bow flew out!


    The instant the arrow shot out, the muscles in Qin Mu¡¯s entire body trembled violently, and his bones almost crumbled from the vibration. The arrow light sliced through the space in front of him and instantly reached the cliff!


    The arrow pierced through the six-fingered palm and shot into the cliff with iparably terrifying power, nailing the skinny figure and sending him flying backward.


    Soon, his figure on the cliff turned into a small ck dot and flew away!


    Next, his figure vanished from the cliff, and a furious roar rang out, causing Qin Mu¡¯s ears to ring as his qi and blood churned!


    After the roar, the divine light in the sky suddenly fell back and returned to the valley like a tide, disappearing into the mountains.


    The basin instantly fell silent.


    Qin Mu panted heavily. This arrow had almost exhausted all of his cultivation, and his magic power could only release one arrow. He didn¡¯t have enough power to fire a second arrow.


    Suddenly, Apothecary stood on the dragon qilin¡¯s back and appeared in the sky above the valley. He threw down a basket and said with a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ve finished refining some spirit pills. They were made from spirit herbs that were collected from the big ck wood. I don¡¯t know if they are poisonous, so I¡¯ll let you test them! Don¡¯t eat them to death!¡±


    Qin Mu caught the basket, and it was filled with spirit pills. The spirit pills were sparkling and translucent, and every spirit pill had a Dao chime.


    Qin Mu was moved. Apothecary must have gone back to gather herbs to refine spirit pills. He must have refined so many spirit pills in such a short time for him to use.


    He consumed a spirit pill and immediately felt the surging medicinal energy dissolving and his vital qi surging.


    Qin Mu immediately executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique and walked around the top of the cliff. His speed became faster until his body transformed into a flowing light that circled around the top of the cliff!


    His Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was different from the rest. The best way to cultivate wasn¡¯t through meditation, but through exercise.


    The medicinal energy in his body had yet to bepletely refined, and his vital qi had yet topletely recover. Suddenly, divine light spewed out from the valley once again, and it was even more vast than before!


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°So fast?¡±


    The egg of Tai Shi suddenly said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I think we should go somewhere else!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he immediately lifted the egg of Tai Shi into the air,nding on another cliff.


    The broken mountain he had chosen earlier was actually the best ce to face the split roots of the World Tree. He could easily see everything in the valley.


    The cliff they were on was slightly inferior.


    Just as he moved to another cliff, the skinny figure appeared on the opposite cliff again. Qin Mu grabbed a bunch of spirit pills and stuffed them into his mouth, immediately bending his bow to count.


    Right at this moment, a beam of light shot out from the cliff. With a loud rumble, the broken mountain where Qin Mu had been turned into powder from the violent tremors!


    Qin Mu felt his blood run cold.


    He had once tested the strength of the broken mountain. Even with his full strength, he was unable to cut the broken mountain. He didn¡¯t expect the strong practitioners of the previous universe to shatter the broken mountain with a strike from another universe!


    His heart was still palpitating with fear. If it wasn¡¯t for the egg of Tai Shi¡¯s reminder, he would probably have turned into powder just like that mountain!


    ¡°¡­Eight, nine, ten!¡±


    Qin Mu shot out another arrow!


    A furious roar came from the cliff. The strong practitioner who had tried to climb from the previous universe to this era was shot back to his own era by his arrow!


    Qin Mu panted heavily and endured the spasms in his muscles. He immediately ran and executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique.


    When he recovered a little, he immediately moved to another mountain peak.


    Tai Shi said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, the height of this mountain is simr to the one just now. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He rose into the sky and brought the egg of Tai Shi to a higher mountain peak.


    Boom¡ª


    The abnormalities in the valley reappeared, and a fan-shaped rainbow light suddenly shone from the cliff, ttening the mountains in the surroundings!


    The mountain Qin Mu was on was severed in half!


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Qin Mu shot out an arrow and shot that terrifying existence back to his era!


    An iparably furious voice came from the cliff as it roared continuously. It was obvious that it was abnormally furious.


    ¡°Dao Brother Tai Shi, you are truly experienced!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration, ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡±

 Chapter 1282 - Joining Forces

    Chapter 1282 ¨C Joining Forces


    The mountain range in the valley had been shaved by that terrifying existence, and the next attack would probably be even sharper.


    ¡°Where¡¯s yourntern?¡±


    Tai Shi said, ¡°That existence¡¯s cultivation is extremely terrifying. His next attack will be even more ruthless and will cover the entire valley. There¡¯s no ce for you in this valley, only thatntern can be hidden.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and took out Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern, hanging it on a cliff.


    Indeed, with thisntern, no matter how that terrifying existence attacked, it couldn¡¯t hit Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    In the valley, Qin Mu shot out arrow after arrow, forcing that terrifying existence back to his era again. Even with Apothecary¡¯s spirit pills, he still couldn¡¯t hold on.


    The skin on his arms exploded, and all the muscles in his body were almost shattered by the recoil from the arrow. His bones cracked again!


    Every time he raised his divine bow, he felt his muscles trembling and his bones groaning.


    He was practically persisting with his own willpower!


    Tai Shi¡¯s egg also sensed that Qin Mu¡¯s condition was very bad, and it was secretly anxious. ¡®Why isn¡¯t Dao Brother Tai Yi here yet? Didn¡¯t he say he wasing?¡¯


    He was muddle-headed as he gritted his teeth to endure.


    Finally, he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t lift the divine bow anymore. His legs went limp, and he almost knelt on the ground.


    Qin Mu held onto the bow and struggled to stand up. The medicinal energy of the spirit pills in his body was currently being activated, but his body had already reached its limit. His primordial spirit was also muddle-headed, and his cirction of vital qi through Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique was also very sluggish.


    He panted heavily and took a break before standing up again.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, let us do it!¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor led the past human emperors over, and Qi Kang helped him to the side. First Ancestor took the divine bow from his hands and said solemnly, ¡°Blind just now¡­ Blind helped us design a formation that couldbine our power and gather it into one body. We have practiced for a long time, so pulling this bow shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Qin Mu sat down and saw the dragon qilin rushing over with Apothecary. Apothecary put down a huge pill furnace with a thud and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about getting injured, I¡¯m here! As long as there¡¯s a piece of meat left, I can save all of you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart warmed, and he smiled at them, speechless.


    First Ancestor and the past human emperorsughed loudly andid down their formations. Everyone took their ces, with First Ancestor as the leader.


    First Ancestor raised his right arm and pulled the bow with all his might!


    The past human emperors shouted in unison, and the celestial pces behind them leaped out. Everyone¡¯s primordial spirits stood in the celestial pces, either on the Jade Pavilion or in the halls!


    None of the celestial pces were repeated!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he muttered, ¡°Maybe after I finish eating Disabled Elderly Vige, I can still eat the human emperor of the older generation¡­¡±


    First Ancestor Human Emperor¡¯s celestial pce also appeared on its own. The celestial pces of the past human emperors were magnificent. They were connected together, and the Great Dao interweaved with each other. It was actually going to form a grand asion of the celestial heavens!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently. This was a formation that Blind had created. The formation wasn¡¯t to set up formations for everyone¡¯s movement techniques, but to set up formations ording to the techniques of the past human emperors, and to set up formations ording to their celestial pces!


    Blind¡¯s formation was to fuse their celestial pces together to form a celestial heavens!


    The past human emperors each had their own strengths. With over thirty human emperors and First Ancestor, it was enough to form a system of the great celestial heavens!


    Of course, Blind¡¯s current formation was still very rough in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. However, it had just taken shape, and there were still many problems to solve.


    However, this kind of formation had already started to show its beginning and end. In the future, if it was continuously perfected, it would definitely evolve into a unique formation that had never been seen before!


    At that time, Blind would be worthy of being the number one in formation skills!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor shouted and shot out an arrow. The skinny figure in the cliff had just stretched out his palm when he was shot back!


    However, the past human emperors had also suffered the bacsh from the divine bow. Their qi and blood churned from the tremors, and crackling sounds came from their bodies. Human Emperor Lan Po and the rest had weaker corporeal bodies, and their skin had even exploded from the impact of the divine bow, causing blood to flow out from the corners of their mouths.


    Qin Mu was so powerful, yet he couldn¡¯t withstand it, let alone them.


    Apothecary swam around quickly and handed spirit pills and miraculous medicines to everyone. He said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. You guys hurry up and activate the medicinal energy, prepare for the next attack!¡±


    Everyone silently refined the medicinal energy and waited for the second confrontation.


    They had originally seen how easy it was for Qin Mu to force back the skinny figure in the stone wall, but only when they truly got started did they know how terrifying the pressure Qin Mu was enduring was.


    Soon after, divine light rushed into the heavens in this valley, bing even more terrifying!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor led the past human emperors to pull the divine bow again to intercept that terrifying existence, shooting him back into his era again.


    Finally, the past human emperors couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and copsed one after another. Even First Ancestor Human Emperor couldn¡¯t hold on.


    Jiang Yunjian led many juniors over and bowed. ¡°Godfather, let us try.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and stood up shakily. He said indifferently, ¡°Yunjian, even though you guys are very strong, when facing such an existence, you guys don¡¯t have any strength at all. Go down.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian and the rest had ashamed expressions. Qin Mu recovered some strength and was about to pull the divine bow back when Apothecary suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Mu¡¯er, let us be the ones to deal with such an existence. You are also a junior, it¡¯s time for us old fellows to make a move.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when Blind and Mute walked over from the left and right. Apothecary followed them.


    The three of them gathered together and lowered their heads to discuss.


    Blind frowned and said, ¡°Will it work? If I had Butcher¡¯s knife or Vige Chief¡¯s sword, I would be at ease. With just Mute¡¯s hammer, I feel it¡¯s very difficult.¡±


    Mute was furious and sneered. ¡°In terms of cultivation, no matter if it¡¯s a butcher or a sword user, they are inferior to me!¡±


    ¡°But their attack power far surpasses yours.¡±


    Blind showed no mercy and said, ¡°Your forging celestial pce isn¡¯t as effective as Sword Celestial Pce and Knife Celestial Pce.¡±


    Apothecary said, ¡°With my celestial pce of healing, your celestial pce of formations can be tested.¡±


    The three of them walked forward and came to the cliff. Apothecary¡¯s celestial pce appeared and took out all kinds of herbs. His primordial spirit was three thousand yards tall in the celestial pce, and he used the entire celestial pce as a pill furnace. He let the herbs he had found from the ancestral court fly around the celestial pce, and the medicinal energy interweaved.


    After a moment, Apothecary finished refining the spirit medicine and smeared it on the stone wall. ¡°As long as he¡¯s still a living being and not a manifestation of the Great Dao, he must fall for it! When his palm passed through the stone wall, the mechanism was destroyed, but his body couldn¡¯t sense it. This is the best time for you guys to chop off his hand! Blind, can you find the w in his palm?¡±


    Blind¡¯s divine eyes lit up, and he said indifferently, ¡°We have to find it no matter what! Long Tuo, we only have one chance!¡±


    On his waist, Divine Spear Long Tuo flew up, and the ck dragon trembled.


    ¡°The most crucial point is still Mute. Your hammer must shatter the bones of Blind¡¯s hand the instant he breaks his palm!¡±


    Apothecary said ruthlessly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have hands, so even if he barges in, we can kill him together! First Ancestor, Yan¡¯er, Fatty Dragon, if he really barges in, let¡¯s do it together!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s blood boiled as they acknowledged.


    The dragon qilin also put away the ssy Sky Pagoda and carried it into the valley, ready to attack at any time.


    A sigh came from the egg of Tai Shi, and the ancient god muttered, ¡°This bunch of greenhorns don¡¯t know how terrifying that existence is¡­ Why hasn¡¯t Dao Brother Tai Yie yet?¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Tai Shi Strikes

    Chapter 1283 ¨C Tai Shi Strikes


    Tai Shi waited anxiously in the egg. The round egg spun around, but there was no trace of Tai Yi. He thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t he here to help? Should I slip¡­¡¯


    Apothecary and the rest were full of confidence and felt that they could fight against that strong practitioner from the previous universe. However, he knew how terrifying that person was.


    When that person¡¯s divine bownded in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, it could actually burst forth with the power of an Emperor¡¯s Throne treasure. The standard of Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was equivalent to that of a god on the Jade Capital Realm. Qin Mu¡¯s battle power was superior in his divine arts, paths, and skills, but his magic power wasn¡¯t at the level of Numinous Sky.


    In other words, with the magic power of the Jade Capital Realm, the power of the divine bow could be raised to the level of an Emperor¡¯s Throne treasure. One could imagine how astonishing the full power of the divine bow would be when it exploded!


    As the owner of the divine bow, how terrifying was the strength of the person?


    Even if such an existence lost both of his arms, he would still be far from what everyone could match when he entered the valley. He would only be ughtered!


    Not even if they added the Tai Shi in the egg!


    Although the egg of Tai Shi wanted to slip away, on second thought, it had nowhere to go in this world.


    The Tai Shi Minended in Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s hands, and the gate of the ancestral court was blocked by the ten Celestial Venerables. He couldn¡¯t even fly out of the ancestral court.


    He was just an egg, where could he run to?


    If he ran around, he might even be caught and eaten by those bastard void beasts.


    Qin Mu had saved him from Clear Sun Hall, but wasn¡¯t the outside world a bigger cage?


    Furthermore, if the strong practitioners of the previous universe ran out, could he really escape from this world?


    Those prehistoric strong practitioners would probably be the first to get rid of the five precelestials and the other ancient gods!


    ¡°Tai Yi transcended, but it stayed here. It must have sensed the responsibility of us the Five Ancient Gods¡­¡±


    He quieted down and had no intention of taking the chance to escape.


    The phenomenon appeared again.


    The existence from the previous universe was getting closer to the cliff. The instant his palm broke through the cliff, his skin started to fester, revealing his white bones.


    However, the person in the cliff didn¡¯t sense Apothecary¡¯s poison. His arm was still stretched out.


    Apothecary¡¯s poison had corroded the veins of his skin, the structure of his flesh, and invaded his bones. The intensity of this poison was something that even Qin Mu had never seen before.


    Apothecary had indeed walked down an unprecedented path in the path of medicine!


    Finally, one arm of the existence from the previous universe waspletely stretched out. This arm that was stretched out had already turned into white bones.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Apothecary gave a shout, and Blind¡¯s tiny body trembled violently. Formation Celestial Pce appeared behind him, and a celestial river flowed out from it, piercing through the other divine treasures like a dragon coiling around his body!


    Buzz¡ª


    Countless magnificent formation markings spread out in all directions with him as the center, and they were iparably gorgeous. With the celestial pce as the starting point, those formation markings spread outyer afteryer, and in a short period of time, they transformed into thirteenyers of formations of the heavens that affected the spirit energy of heaven and earth.


    As a formation grandmaster, one couldn¡¯t use one¡¯s own cultivation as a benchmark to measure one¡¯s martial power. Formation grandmasters could make use of the right time and ce to unleash even greater power!


    Blind¡¯s attainments in formation skills had already surpassed Yan Yunxi unknowingly. Compared to the number one formation master of the celestial heavens, Han Tianjun, his formation skills weren¡¯t inferior at all. He even surpassed him in formation path!


    After all, he had already reached the border of using formations to construct the celestial heavens!


    ¡°Long Tuo!¡±


    Blind held the ck Dragon Divine Spear, and the thirteen heavens formation around him suddenly stood up. His eyes became iparably bright as he looked at the arm through the thirteen heavens.


    The ck dragon divine spear in his hand moved and stabbed forward!


    The dragon¡¯s roar reverberated throughout the valley!


    Blind attacked with all his strength, and Divine Spear Long Tuo was as fast as the wind and lightning. In an instant, he had stabbed countless times. Ding, ding, ding, ding. He stabbed frantically at all parts of the skeleton arm.


    With a series of cracking sounds, fine cracks appeared on the surface of the skeleton arm!


    Even though Blind had mobilized the thirteenth heaven¡¯s formation and attracted the support of the spirit qi of heaven and earth, his aura was decreasing rapidly as he struck.


    The decrease in his aura was terrifying!


    At the same time, Mute gave a shout, and thunder exploded from the valley. It was deafening, and even the ck trees and the hundred thousand ck mountains could be heard clearly. The sound of thunder reverberated back and forth between the mountains.


    In the valley, it was as if a sun was slowly rising, bing brighter.


    That was Mute¡¯s forging celestial pce, and it had zing fire. In the zing light, Mute¡¯s primordial spirit expanded from the celestial pce, and his body grewrger.


    Meanwhile, Mute¡¯s corporeal body also expanded at the same time. He was originally an old cksmith that looked like he had experienced the vicissitudes of life, but now his muscles were ferocious and his corporeal body was strong. His corporeal body and primordial spirit gradually ovepped!


    In the mes, the giant raised his huge hammer, and the zing firepower that was like the sun actually flowed into his huge hammer!


    Mute smashed his hammer down, using microscopic forging and macroscopic forging!


    Who said that cksmiths could only forge?


    Not only could Mute forge, he could also use iparably violent methods to destroy other people¡¯s divine weapons!


    For forging, he was a great master. For destroying divine weapons, he was also a great master!


    His forging celestial pce wasplete, and to others, he was a walking human-shaped weapon!


    Destroying a divine weapon was even harder than destroying a corporeal body. Under his hammer, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be broken!


    Boom¡ª


    When his hammernded, that arm instantly shattered, and countless shattered bones flew in all directions. Following that, the shattered bones continued to shatter under his terrifying strike. It was as though there were countless invisible giants wielding iron hammers, meticulously smashing every particle of the shattered bones!


    The hammernded on the ground, and the valley shook violently.


    Mute raised his hammer and revealed a delighted expression. At the same time, Apothecary and Blind couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    They had finally seeded!


    However, the next moment, their smiles froze on their faces.


    Even though the skinny figure on the cliff had both his arms broken, he was still walking forward. His face and one leg had already stepped out of the cliff!


    That face revealed an iparably furious expression, and it started to fester. That was the effect of Apothecary¡¯s poison.


    The leg he took out from the stone wall was also festering, revealing white bones. Apothecary¡¯s poison was too fierce. Not only did it attack the corporeal body and destroy the bodily functions, but it was also targeted at his cultivation, causing the Great Dao he had cultivated to disintegrate. The Dao chains broke, the Dao markings disintegrated, and the runes split into tiny particles that couldn¡¯t be separated.


    However, his abilities were too strong, and his face soon stopped festering. The poison on his leg was also forced out of his body.


    Blind tried his best to stab Divine Spear Long Tuo into the ground, and formation markings burst forth. He pulled out Long Tuo and pulled Apothecary back with one hand while Mute also retreated.


    At the same time, Yan¡¯er carried Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern and walked past them, activating the power of thentern.


    The dragon qilin spun the ssy Sky Pagoda, and the heavens of the pagoda opened up. The dazzling treasures in the heavens were like stars that gradually lit up.


    The heavens rose and swept up everyone in the valley.


    The eyes of that skinny figure became iparably bright. His head had already left the stone wall, and the shadow of a bow appeared on the stone wall behind him.


    The shadow pulled back the bow and arrow. Even though it was a shadow, it gave off a heaven overflowing power!

 Chapter 1284 - - Arrival

    Chapter 1284 ¨C Arrival


    The power of thentern in Yan¡¯er¡¯s hand burst forth, and a string of light parted to the side.


    Thentern left her hand and floated in the air. Yan¡¯er shook her body and transformed into a dragon sparrow. She stretched out her sharp ws to grab the light strings and pped her wings to fly backward, but thentern remained where it was.


    Bang!


    Light strings shot forward, and clear zither notes rang out, shaking the entire valley.


    The instant the zither strings rang out, the sound of the bowstring vibrating also came over. An arrow light flew out from the stone wall like a rainbow and passed through thentern like lightning.


    The sun in thentern immediately exploded, and zing mes instantly turned thentern into ashes. The space divine art contained in Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯s treasure waspletely obliterated.


    When the fireballs collided with each other, the light threads sliced through the mes and reached the neck of the skinny body.


    The eyes of that skinny figure shone, and two rays of light were like two sharp arrows. One of them sliced right at the center of the string of light, and the string of light split into two. It flew past the two sides of his neck, leaving behind two trails of blood that nearly severed his neck.


    The divine light in the other eye chased after the dragon sparrow that Yan¡¯er had transformed into. When it reached Yan¡¯er¡¯s back, the dragon sparrow pped its wings and flew up, but it couldn¡¯t dodge in time.


    At this moment, the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda expanded and included the Dragon Sparrow into the first heaven.


    The dragon qilin mobilized the heavens with all his might, changing the order of the various heavens with all his might. He made the dragon sparrow move continuously to avoid that terrifying arrow light.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The arrow light pierced through the heavens and whistled through the air. It actually pierced through the 28 heavens and shot out into the sky, leaving a bright trail in the dark night sky.


    The dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    At this moment, First Ancestor Human Emperor, Jiang Yunjian, and the rest had already been turned around by him. Their bodiesnded on the great treasures one by one, and everyone released their remaining magic power to activate them.


    Within the ssy Sky Pagoda, numerous treasures gradually lit up like stars.


    The ssy Sky Pagoda was the number one treasure in the world. Even though it didn¡¯t have the Tai Su egg, it had been reforged and redesigned by Blind and Mute, and its formations were even more intricate than before.


    However, redesigning and forging this supreme treasure required an extremely long time. Blind and Mute had yet toplete it.


    Furthermore, there weren¡¯t many gods in the big ck wood, and it was hard for everyone¡¯s cultivation to unleash the power of this supreme treasure to its maximum. This was the biggest disadvantage.


    Qin Mu was also swept up by the ssy Sky Pagoda andnded on a supreme treasure. He pulled the divine bow open, but the divine bow actually leaped uncontrobly in his hand, wanting to fly out of his hand and return to his master.


    Qin Mu was astonished and used all his strength to suppress the divine bow.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally escaped from that shattered universe!¡±


    That armless skinny figure looked up at the sky, and his iparably vast consciousness shook space and time, allowing everyone present to clearly understand his thoughts.


    ¡°Fresh air, fresh heaven and earth, fresh life, there¡¯s no aura of aging and death!¡±


    He was terrifyingly thin, like apletely dehydrated person. There was no blood flowing under his dry skin, only dried muscles sticking to his bones.


    When he walked, his body made cracking sounds as if his tendons were breaking.


    ¡°My era is too ancient, so ancient that it has lost all life.¡±


    ¡°The particles that form the substance are disintegrating and copsing. The Great Dao that forms order is copsing and losing its vitality. The cmity that destroys everything, it destroys everything. This ce will be the ce for me to start anew!¡±


    ¡­


    The dragon qilin ignored his sigh and used the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda to cover him. He nned to absorb him into the heavens and gather the power of the treasures in the heavens to refine and kill him.


    However, when the heavens passed by the person¡¯s body, the skinny figure didn¡¯t move at all. The 28 heavens couldn¡¯t absorb him at all.


    The dragon qilin was astonished. This was the first time he had met such a terrifying existence, and he had no idea what to do.


    First Ancestor and the rest utilized the treasures in the Green Sky Pagoda, and the power of the treasures burst forth as they attacked the skinny figure!


    The skinny figure had no hands, and his body was also extremely withered. His qi and blood werepletely gone, yet he remained calm in the face of this world-shaking attack.


    ¡°My blood has to start flowing again. My body has to start recovering.¡±


    ¡°In order to resist the great cmity of destruction, I have exhausted too much of my strength. I need to replenish my strength!¡±


    The skinny figure opened his mouth. His mouth was wider than his head and bigger than his head. He took a deep breath in the face of the terrifying attack from the 28 heavens, and the attacks whistled towards his mouth!


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Muffled sounds came from his stomach, and his stomach suddenly bulged, contracted, and bulged again. After a dozen times, it finally calmed down.


    On the other hand, some blood qi had also recovered from his face.


    Everyone in the ssy Sky Pagoda felt a chill in their hearts. They could deal with this strong practitioner from the previous universe when he was in the stone wall, but after he walked out, they couldn¡¯t!


    His power had reached an inconceivable level. He could even devour the precious treasures of the ssy Sky Pagoda to replenish his energy!


    ¡°I need more qi and blood!¡±


    The consciousness of that skinny figure surged out, and he suddenly opened his mouth to suck in a long breath. In the valley, everyone¡¯s primordial spirits wavered, and their primordial spirits were almost sucked out of their bodies!


    Everyone stabilized their primordial spirits to resist the terrifying suction force, but their qi and blood flew out uncontrobly!


    Qin Mu said loudly, ¡°Use Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal your hundred apertures!¡±


    Many experts of the younger generation immediately executed Heavenly Devil Creation Technique, and their fingers moved quickly to seal their qi and blood. However, their qi and blood were sealed, and their cultivation couldn¡¯t withstand it. They were pulled up by the suction force and involuntarily flew out into the sky.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly activated the ssy Sky Pagoda and turned the various heavens around, leaving these people in a fluster.


    The other experts of the older generation, such as Blind, Apothecary, and First Ancestor, had never cultivated Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s Heavenly Devil Creation Technique. Their qi and blood lost control and flowed out rapidly. The qi and blood above their heads spewed out like long arcs as they were sucked up by the skinny figure!


    Qin Mu had a grim expression as he grabbed onto the divine bow tightly. He flew around the various heavens and used Heavenly Devil Creation Technique to seal First Ancestor and the rest to prevent their qi and blood from flowing out.


    However, before he could seal the qi and blood of the experts of the older generation, the younger generation couldn¡¯t withstand it and their seals exploded one after another, causing their qi and blood to surge violently.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling a hint of despair. ¡®Didn¡¯t Dao Brother Tai Yi say he wasing? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡¯


    At that moment, he suddenly saw the egg of Tai Shi being sucked up by the suction force and flying out of the ssy Sky Pagoda.


    The ancient god egg seemed to be unable to withstand the long inhtion of the skinny figure, and it couldn¡¯t help but fall into the mouth of the skinny figure!


    Qin Mu gave chase, but he was still a step toote. The Tai Shi egg fell into the mouth of the skinny figure, but it was too big. It was stuck in the man¡¯s throat and couldn¡¯t be swallowed.


    The skinny figure didn¡¯t mind. The qi of Tai Shi in the egg flew away and was swallowed by the skinny figure.


    The energy in the egg of Tai Shi was much more than he had imagined, and it frantically surged into his body.


    Only then did the skinny figure realize that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t refine and absorb the Taishi Qiing from the egg!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, the Dao of Taishi, thebination of yin and yang, mixing together to form one, forming from one, having form but no substance.¡±


    An obscure voice came from the egg of Tai Shi. ¡°Taking yin and yang to transform into taiji! Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±

 Chapter 1285 - Not Helping Is Helping

    Chapter 1285 ¨C Not Helping Is Helping


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred when he heard that. He flew down from the 28 heavens of the ssy Sky Pagoda. As he fell diagonally, the eye in the heart of his brows opened up.


    The Tai Shi Origin Stone in the vertical eye was activated. At the same time, countless runes lit up on the Tai Shi Egg and shone on the Tai Shi Divine Stone with a hum as it spun.


    The pupil in the heart of his brows immediately turned ck and white, spinning furiously.


    Buzz¡ª


    A ck and white light intertwined, and a pir of light descended from the sky, shining diagonally at the throat of the skinny figure.


    When this beam of light shone down, the skinny figure¡¯s throat was immediately petrified. The beam of light moved, and wherever it passed, his body was actually rapidly petrified!


    Qin Mu flew over diagonally, and when his feet touched the ground, the eye in the heart of his brows had already shone on him from head to toe!


    The skinny figure was transformed into a stone statue and didn¡¯t move.


    Everyone in the ssy Sky Pagoda instantly felt rxed. The terrifying suction force vanished, and their qi and blood stopped flowing.


    Jiang Yunjian and the other experts of the younger generation fell from the sky and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a moment.


    First Ancestor, Yan¡¯er, and the rest also had lingering fears.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop moving as he circled around the stone statue. His third eye¡¯s ck and white eyes intertwined and shone on every part of his body to strengthen the petrification effect.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He raised his hand, and the stone statue flew up. Qin Mu raised his head, and his vertical eye shone on the soles of the stone statue¡¯s feet.


    Dong, the stone statuended on the ground, and Qin Mu continued to roam around without missing a single corner.


    ¡°Enough, enough! Celestial Venerable Mu, you can stop now!¡±


    Tai Shi¡¯s voice came from the egg, and he shouted, ¡°His body ispletely petrified, and even his primordial spirit is petrified. There¡¯s no need to shine anymore! Quickly think of a way to get me out!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps stopped, and he let out a sigh of relief. His entire body had almost copsed to the ground, so he simplyy on the ground and panted.


    It was too dangerous just now. If the egg of Tai Shi hadn¡¯t been swallowed by the skinny figure and allowed him to absorb the qi of Tai Shi from the egg, Qin Mu and the rest wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to win.


    The Dao of Tai Shi and the Dao of Taiji had solved the biggest crisis of the ck wood!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, quickly save me. I think I¡¯m stuck in his throat.¡±


    From the throat of the stone statue came the muffled voice of the Tai Shi from the egg. ¡°This stone statue is too hard, I can¡¯t move. Celestial Venerable Mu? Celestial Venerable Mu, are you still there¡­ You didn¡¯t abandon me and run away, did you?¡±


    Yan¡¯er quickly rushed over and transformed into a dragon sparrow. She stretched her ws into the mouth of the stone statue and dug out. After some time, she finally managed to dig out the egg of Tai Shi.


    The Tai Shi eggnded on the ground and rolled for two rounds. Only when it realized that it was fine did it rx. ¡°That was close, that was close! It¡¯s a pity that I lost a portion of my Tai Shi qi. Celestial Venerable Mu, you have topensate me!¡±


    Qin Muid there and continued to pant. This was the first time he felt so exhausted that he wanted to die.


    The egg of Tai Shi stood beside him.


    The sky turned white. The night was finally over.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw this. They sat on the ground one by one, either lying down or leaning on each other or on the rocks. They were too tired.


    The night passed in a soul-stirring manner.


    Qin Mu recovered some strength and stood up shakily. After walking around the stone statue with its mouth wide open for a few weeks, he realized that the stone statue was perfectly fine. Only then was hepletely at ease.


    ¡°Dao Brother Tai Yi still hasn¡¯te¡­¡± Qin Mu was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°If you believe in him, you might as well believe in Taiji, that fellow who doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about.¡±


    Tai Shi said, ¡°He must be shivering somewhere.¡±


    Qin Mu broke intoughter and shook his head. Apothecary was busy treating everyone¡¯s injuries, and everyone finally recovered.


    That night was too dangerous. They still had lingering fears when they recalled it.


    They climbed out of the valley, and when the sunlight shone on them, it was actually so bright and beautiful that it intoxicated them.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be alive,¡± Mute sighed ruefully with his eyes narrowed.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw a few huge ck mountains splitting open, giving off pure white gas. A youth carrying a bucket was rushing over.


    His face turned ck, and he walked forward. The youth put down the bucket and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, good night? Now, you should know what¡¯s buried under this ck tree, right?¡±


    Qin Mu stood beside him and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Dao brother said he wasing to assist.¡±


    ¡°I only said I wanted to help, I didn¡¯t say I would do it myself.¡±


    The youth took out the willow branch from the bucket and sprinkled water on the cracked ck mountain. ¡°I¡¯m cheering for you guys from above, and I¡¯m also helping.¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless from anger. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the cracked ck mountain slowly closing up.


    ¡°The best way to help you is not to help you repel the strong practitioners of the previous universe, but to help you realize who the enemy you are facing is. If you upy the big ck wood and be its owner, you will have to face all of this.¡±


    The youth, Tai Yi, said as he sshed water, ¡°If you don¡¯t even realize this, how can you help me stop the invasion of these prehistoric monsters? There are extremely powerful existences among them that can even create void beasts and send them here. They are unscrupulous in order to enter this universe. If you can¡¯t even pass the small testst night, then you have no right to upy this ce.¡±


    He handed the bucket and willow branch to Qin Mu and said with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, master of the hundred thousand ck mountains, your mountain has split open, so repair it yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu took the bucket and willow branch and followed his example, sprinkling them into the cracks of the ck mountain. There was a terrifying sight in the cracks of the ck mountain. It was as if some terrifying creature was crawling out from inside, leaving behind the marks left behind by its sharp ws.


    ¡°There¡¯s another reason why I didn¡¯t show upst night.¡±


    The youth, Tai Yi, guided him on how to sprinkle the water in the bucket to repair the ck mountain while continuing, ¡°That¡¯s Dao Friend Tai Shi. Dao Friend Tai Shi has been suppressed by Tai Chu for so many years after all. His mind is no longer pure. The person he admires the most isn¡¯t me, but the Tai Chu that suppressed him.¡±


    Qin Mu listened quietly.


    ¡°He wants to be another Tai Chu, the ruler of the entire universe.¡±


    The youth Tai Yi said, ¡°The conversation he had with Tai Su in the heart of your brows was actually about how to extricate yourself from your grasp, how to take back your mine, and how to work together to control the world in the future. They even discussed how Tai Su would be the emperor and the empress.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and thought about it. He said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. I¡¯ve been guessing what he and Tai Su had discussed and have long prepared for the worst.¡±


    The youth said easily, ¡°If I had helped youst night, would Taishi have helped you?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked into the distance. The egg of Tai Shi was ced on a mountain by Yan¡¯er, who liked to take care of people. The diligent dragon sparrow was searching for tree branches and leaves in all directions, nning to build a bird¡¯s nest for the egg and then squat on it to hatch it.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shaking his head andughing.


    ¡°The current Tai Shi is no longer the Tai Shi that escaped the suppression of the Tai Chu. He is slowly being influenced by you.¡±


    The youth said too easily, ¡°This is a good thing. He has already realized that this universe has nurtured him and given him his duty. The desire and ambition in his heart are gradually fading. Look, he¡¯s very peaceful now.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and saw that the egg of Tai Shi had slipped away secretly when Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t see it. It was then caught by the diligent Yan¡¯er and stuffed back into the nest.


    ¡°If I help you, Tai Shu will be another Celestial Emperor Tai Chu. When hees into being in the future, he will be even more evil than Tai Chu!¡±


    The youth said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to help you.¡±

 Chapter 1286 - - The Terrifying Ancestral Court

    Chapter 1286 ¨C The Terrifying Ancestral Court


    Qin Mu bowed in thanks.


    He hade in anger, but now his anger hadpletely vanished.


    ¡°Dao Brother Tai Yi, the strong practitioners of the previous universe weren¡¯t difficult to deal with. Do you have to be so careful?¡±


    He voiced the doubts in his heart and said, ¡°From the abilities of that strong practitioner, even though they are exquisite, they are still slightly inferior to the abilities of the ten Celestial Venerables.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t recovered to his peak state. When he¡¯s back to his peak state, his abilities aren¡¯t inferior to the ten Celestial Venerables.¡±


    The youth said, ¡°Furthermore, he isn¡¯t the strongest existence in the previous universe. In the previous universe, there were existences stronger than him. These existences imprinted their Dao skills in the Ultimate Void and are undying and indestructible. Only when the universe is destroyed can they die. These existences are even stronger than the current ten Celestial Venerables.¡±


    Qin Mu shuddered.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s under this tree root?¡±


    The youth said with a smile, ¡°You only saw one vein of ore. This hundred thousand ck mountains and sixteen rings of year can only be found in the outermostyer. There are thousands of veins.¡±


    He stopped Qin Mu and stretched a finger into the bucket, holding a crystal clear drop of water with his fingertip. ¡°You have the strongest divine eye, but you still can¡¯t unleash the power of the Grand Primordium, Taiji, and Earth Count. This drop of water can let you see the situation underground.¡±


    He dripped the drop of water into the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, and Qin Mu felt his eyes brighten up. The Great Dao contained in the Taiji Origin Stone and the Tai Chu Egg instantly became iparably clear and cheerful!


    Even on the Qin wordnd, numerous Great Dao of Youdu appeared, and they spread out like the membrane of the pupil!


    He looked underground and instantly saw the outermostyer of the hundred thousand ck mountains. There were iparably thick mines that were attached to the roots of the World Tree. Some mines weren¡¯t far from the surface, while some were buried deep underground!


    Those mines were like the roots of the World Tree, extending in all directions. The further down they went, the older they became!


    In the mine, all kinds of multicolored lights flowed and surged. It was even a little dazzling!


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s in the mine?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already meet him?¡±


    The young man said leisurely, ¡°The ore veins on the outside are the strong practitioners of the previous universe. They wanted toe here and infiltrate their weapons or Great Dao first. Over time, they formed ore veins under the ck wood. The one you metst night was just a small fry. The real big shots are still behind. Look at the other rings of the World Tree.¡±


    Qin Mu did as he was told and looked at the second cycle of the hundred thousand ck mountains. He saw that there were also mines that led in all directions underground, but most of them were already empty!


    Those mines became mine after mine, and even though the number of mines wasn¡¯t as high as the outermost area, there were still one to two thousand.


    He then looked at the third ring of the year. There were also mines that had been emptied out, and the number was much lesser.


    The closer they got to the inner area of the World Tree, the fewer mines there were. There was no mine in the center of the circle, and there was only one mine in the outeryer.


    This showed that in the original universe, a strong practitioner hade to the next universe through the World Tree, raising this wave of sneaking through, causing the strong practitioners of the universe to imitate him.


    In the end, when they reached this universe, thousands of mines were formed, and thousands of undying and indestructible experts were smuggled in.


    ¡°They are parasites.¡±


    The youth said too easily, ¡°However, there are some abnormally terrifying existences among them. If I wasn¡¯t forced, I wouldn¡¯t have severed the World Tree and burned it. Even so, I can only dy them temporarily and can¡¯t stop them from descending.¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and suddenly loosened them. ¡°It might not be a bad thing for them toe in. Everyone has the instinct to survive. These people have experienced the destruction of the universe, so they might be easy to talk to and shouldn¡¯t be reckless.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong again.¡±


    The youth said too easily, ¡°The reason why I said they are parasites is because of this. Look at the first cycle of the World Tree, it has experienced 800 billion years. And at the outermost cycle, there are only 600 million years left, and each cycle is fewer than the previous one. It¡¯s these damned existences that are not dead, that are causing the new universe to be destroyed even faster.¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent.


    The youth continued, ¡°I call a universe year an era. If all the undying old monsters squeezed into one era, the new era would definitely not be able to withstand it. For example, in order to enter this ce, they used the World Tree to steal the ancient behemoths here and created void beasts to throw in. They used the void beasts to create death and steal the mass energy of this universe, making it convenient for them to enter this era.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡®The void beasts were created by them? Wait a minute, the void beasts were created by them, so how did they fall into the Grand Emperor¡¯s control? Could the Grand Emperor¡­¡¯


    ¡°The Grand Emperor is an ambitious person. The existence of thest era was merely using his ambition to control the void beasts and create more deaths so that they could descend earlier.¡±


    The young Taiyi said, ¡°The Grand Emperor didn¡¯t know about this. He was conquered by his own desires and became fearful of his own people. He was worried that his people would create a new Grand Emperor and more Grand Emperors. Thus, he controlled the void beasts to kill his own people. That massacre¡­¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°The ancestral court was almost destroyed because of this. The undying monsters of thest era received enough sacrifices, and the 100,000 mountains of the ck wood became an iparably terrifying ce. They are all about to descend!¡±


    Qin Mu deeply felt the fear from his soul.


    Last night, just a terrifying existence preparing to descend had almost wiped out their entire army. If even more powerful undying existences descended together¡­


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene.


    ¡°Later, I saw the situation copse and transformed into the Dao, telling all the ancient gods that they had to destroy the masters of creation. If they didn¡¯t, the entire universe would be destroyed.¡±


    The youth Tai Yi said inly, ¡°The ancient gods Tai Chu, Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth heard my call. The war between the masters of creation and the ancient gods erupted because of this.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°The battlefield isn¡¯t in the ancestral court, but in the starry sky of the outside world. I¡¯m afraid that the dead will be nutrients for the big ck tree. The ferocity of that battle is number one in history. Any battle after that, even if it¡¯s thebined battle of Dragon Han, the battle of Crimson Light¡¯s destruction, or the battle of High Emperor¡¯s annihtion, will be far inferior.¡±


    The youth said indifferently, ¡°In the end, the masters of creation were defeated, and the remaining masters of creation moved to the Great Void. I told Tai Chu and the rest that there was a great terror in the ancestral court and that they couldn¡¯t enter. I told them to seal the ancestral court. They left the sacred ground and sealed the ancestral court, imprisoning the void beasts. I was the only one left here. I used hundreds of thousands of years to seal the undying existences, preventing them from entering the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Until Founding Emperor split open the celestial heavens and caused a crack to appear in the seal.¡±


    The young Tai Yi nodded and said, ¡°When the nine Celestial Venerables descended and the Grand Emperor once again controlled the void beast to massacre a hundred thousand ck mountains, the seal loosened again. The underground mine wasn¡¯t dug by you, and the divine bow wasn¡¯t taken by you. However, you shouldered the responsibility and took the initiative to face the existence of the previous era. Therefore, I think¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment. ¡°As the owner of the hundred thousand ck mountains, you can carry even more.¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Reappearance Of The Giant Beast

    Chapter 1287 ¨C Reappearance Of The Giant Beast


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly lost all color, and his face turned pale. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Dao Brother Tai Yi, don¡¯t joke around. How can I carry it? I¡¯ll summon my family of old and young to move immediately!¡±


    The youth Tai Yi looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and didn¡¯t stop him.


    Qin Mu waited for a moment and saw that he didn¡¯t stop him. He didn¡¯t leave either.


    ¡°I know you very well, Celestial Venerable Mu.¡±


    The youth smiled and said, ¡°Back then, when you were still studying in Disabled Elderly Vige, I transformed into a hen dragon and observed you for many years. Celestial Venerable Mu, in this situation, you definitely won¡¯t be afraid. Instead, you will be even more curious.¡±


    Qin Mu was disappointed. He had a feeling that he had been seen through.


    The youth said, ¡°If it was anyone else, hearing about the great terror here, or even seeing the great terror of the previous universe being destroyed, would be enough to destroy his Dao heart and make himpletely copse. However, thest time you brought Tai Su to the previous era and personally experienced the destruction of the universe, you didn¡¯t have any obstruction to your Dao heart after returning. Instead, you were prepared to find Tai Su to kill her.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°The past can¡¯t be pursued, cherish the present and the future. This was taught to me by Disabled Elderly Vige.¡±


    He became curious again and asked, ¡°Dao brother really transformed into a hen dragon?¡±


    The young man nodded helplessly.


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°Then during the new year, were you sent to the dining table by us?¡±


    The youth Taiyi became even more helpless and nodded his head. ¡°It was Blind who did it. He said I was the fattest and you guys ate happily¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this, you definitely won¡¯t leave the ck mountain. Since you won¡¯t leave, what will you do?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly pped his hands. He said with a smile, ¡°Of course we have to continue mining! There¡¯s gold everywhere here, and if we dig out the ore veins that existed in the previous era, it will be wealth enough to strengthen Eternal Peace!¡±


    The youth was speechless.


    Qin Mu continued to say, ¡°Bring their treasures over as well! Every one of their treasures must be of high quality, so they naturally won¡¯t be willing. That¡¯s why I need to refine a treasure to cut off their hands!¡±


    The youth was stunned for a moment. ¡°If they crawled over from the previous era¡­¡±


    ¡°Then kill them.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t care and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to kill whoeveres. With your seal here, they can¡¯t just crawl out, right?¡±


    The youth sighed easily. ¡°If the ancestral court bes a battlefield again, I might really let them crawl out. At that time, even I won¡¯t be able to suppress them.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, full of confidence. ¡°The ten Celestial Venerables are restraining each other, so who would dare to make a move in the ancestral court? There¡¯s also Celestial Emperor Tai Yi, Earth Count, and Heaven Duke who know how dangerous the ancestral court is, as well as Celestial Empress and her sister. They won¡¯t make a move. Dao Brother Tai Yi, you are worrying for nothing!¡±


    As he spoke, Jiang Yunjian flew over. ¡°Foster father, an envoy from Heavenly Lady Yan is requesting an audience.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he stuffed the willow branch and the small metal bucket back into the youth¡¯s hands. He said with a smile, ¡°My business is here, Dao Brother Tai Yi, you can patch these ck mountains yourself.¡±


    The youth held the willow branch and the bucket helplessly as he watched him leave.


    Just as Jiang Yunjian was about to slip away, he was stopped by the youth, Tai Yi. He could only stand there obediently and take the willow branch and the small metal bucket from Tai Yi¡¯s hands before unwillingly mending the heaven and earth.


    In the beginning, repairing the ck mountain was very interesting and fresh. However, in the few years after Qin Mu left, they were the ones who had helped Tai Yi repair the ck mountain and were already sick of it.


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s envoy was Xiu Hong Su. She brought along Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s invitation and bowed. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, Heavenly Lady is here to invite Celestial Venerable toe.¡±


    ¡°Xiu Xiu, wait a moment.¡±


    Qin Mu found the egg of Tai Shi, which Yan¡¯er had ced in the nest to hatch. Beside the egg were fresh flowers that formed a ring.


    Because the void beast was being controlled by the dragon qilin, the ancestral court had gradually regained its vitality. Flowers, flowers, and trees had also grown out.


    The egg of Tai Shi felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off its shoulders, and its attentive care for Yan¡¯er was truly unbearable. It hurriedly left with Qin Mu, and Yan¡¯er even felt a little regretful.


    The dragon qilin hurriedly followed up and said, ¡°Cult Master, I have been controlling the void beasts to practice these few days, and I have obtained many treasures. They are all in the treasure vault of our Hundred Thousand Holy Mountain. Cult Master, if you have the time, take a look.¡±


    He revealed an expression of anticipation.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s ce for a meeting first. I¡¯ll take a look when I¡¯m back. That¡¯s right, Dragon Pi, the Grand Emperor has revived. In the future, he will definitely take back the void beast mother and control the other void beasts. There will probably be a disaster in the ancestral court. Ask Tai Yi more questions and see what ns he has.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor?¡±


    The dragon qilin shivered, and Qin Mu walked towards Xiu Hongsu. The dragon qilin immediately followed after him. ¡°Cult Master, aren¡¯t you going to take a look at your own treasure vault?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and said, ¡°This matter is urgent. I¡¯ll go negotiate with Heavenly Lady Yan and get some Grand Primordium Divine Stones back. When I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll definitely visit the treasures you¡¯ve collected.¡±


    The dragon qilin saw that there was an outsider in front of him, so he had no choice but to shut up. He watched as he left with Xiu Hongsu and thought to himself, ¡®Grand Primordium Divine Stone? There are plenty of them in our treasury. The divine stones that Xiu Hongsu and the rest excavated were basically all snatched away by me and ced in our treasury. Counting the days, today is the day that Ancestral God King¡¯s territory transports the excavated treasures back to the celestial heavens. It¡¯s time for me to make a move¡­¡¯


    With a low roar, an iparably huge void beast appeared from the depths of the void.


    The dragon qilin jumped onto the back of the void beast mother and shouted, ¡°Wake up your son, let¡¯s go rob¡ª¡±


    That void beast mother was even more powerful than before, and her body was several timesrger. She shook the bone mountains on her body, and the air in the mountains of bones gave off a sharp whistle.


    Countless void beasts appeared from the void, carrying the dragon qilin and the void beast mother.


    Qin Mu sat in the carriage of Xiu Hong Su. The carriage was very fast, and it was Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s carriage.


    At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly felt a ripple in the void. He pushed open the window and looked into the void. Strangely enough, ever since Tai Yi dripped a drop of water on him, the eye in the heart of his brows could easily see through everything in the ancestral court, including the void!


    In the depths of the void, he saw countless void beasts running like wolves. In the center was a female beast with an evenrger physique.


    On the mother beast¡¯s back, he even saw the dragon qilin standing there!


    ¡®What is Fatty Dragon doing now?¡¯ He was bewildered.


    Xiu Hong Su also looked out, but she didn¡¯t see anything. Even though she was a great expert on Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm, she didn¡¯t have eyes as powerful as Qin Mu¡¯s.


    ¡°What is Celestial Venerable Mu looking at?¡± Xiu Hongsu asked with a smile.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There were a few small birds flying in the sky just now.¡±


    ¡°Small birds? Why would there little birds in the ancestral court?¡± Xiu Hongsuughed.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin further. Suddenly, a loud rumble that shook the mountains and shook the earth came from outside. The two of them looked out and saw a mossy ground that had a radius of dozens of miles in the swamp. There were some bushes growing on it, and at this moment, this mossy ground was rising from the ground!


    It was a huge beast, and Qin Mu had once heard Celestial Venerable Gong mention that this kind of huge beast was called Que Qi, a primordial behemoth in the ancestral court!


    This Que Qi should still be a young beast, and it was already so huge. When it matured, it would probably be as astonishing as a moving continent!


    Yet, the huge beasts in the ancestral court were clearly extinct and eaten up by the void beasts, so how could there still be a huge beast like Que Qi?


    Rumbling sounds came from the swamp again, andnd of all sizes rose from the surface of the water. Hundreds of huge Que Qis strolled in the swamp, giving off melodious and loud cries.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

 Chapter 1288 - – Big Business

    Chapter 1288 ¨C Big Business


    It was fine if there were only one or two strange beasts, but there was actually arge group of strange beasts here that confused him.


    The void beasts dominated the ancestral court, so it was impossible for any living creatures to survive here. Where did these strange beastse from?


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu knows about this huge beast?¡¯


    Xiu Hongsu looked at the strange beast that rose from the swamp and smiled. ¡°Heavenly Consort said that this kind of huge beast is called Que Qi. It¡¯s more docile. Other than Que Qi, there are also other kinds of huge beasts that appear in the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s curiosity was aroused, and he asked, ¡°Other huge beasts have also appeared? Aren¡¯t these huge beasts extinct? Why would they still appear?¡±


    Xiu Hong Su said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. However, Heavenly Consort might know about it. I also asked her, but she didn¡¯t say.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that the two ancient gods in the taiji mine used the yin and yang qi to create all kinds of huge beasts in the ancestral court? However, looking at the way those two ancient gods handled things, they are petty and stingy. They shouldn¡¯t have exhausted their own strength to create so many huge beasts, right?¡¯


    If it wasn¡¯t done by the ancient gods in the taiji mine, where did these huge beastse from?


    Along the way, Qin Mu saw all kinds of huge beasts. There were huge beasts that had mountains growing on their backs. When they walked, the mountain wind blew past the mountains and caves on their backs, giving off whistling sounds.


    There was also someone lying on the mountain peak with wings spread out for a hundred miles. When they saw their prey, they would spread their wings and glide in the sky to pounce on their prey.


    If they missed, these people would limp and use their ws under their wings to hook onto the mountain again.


    He also saw great vicious beasts, wind smelling beasts, and even a Tai Pu!


    The Bodhi Behemoth was an extremely terrifying creature. Its battle prowess wasn¡¯t inferior to the void beast, and it was even stronger!


    Shu Jun, one of the three primordial kings, had subdued a giant bodhi beast. The battle power of that giant bodhi beast wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the void mother beast!


    However, the Bodhi Behemoth was clearly extinct!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to create one or two behemoths, but to create so many behemoths, it¡¯s definitely going to take their lives! These behemoths weren¡¯t created by them!¡±


    Finally, they came to the Tai Shi mine.


    Qin Mu got off the treasure carriage and walked into the mine under Xiu Hong Su¡¯s lead.


    The depths of this mine were filled with the aura of the Grand Primordium. It was dense and undting, and the aura of the Grand Primordium was extremely dangerous. Qin Mu saw some gods actually transforming into existences that were like ghosts. Their bodies turned incorporeal and transparent.


    This was the result of being assimted by Taishi Qi aftering into contact with it for a long time!


    The Dao of Tai Shi had a form but no substance. Because these gods had been in contact with the Qi of Tai Shi for a long time, they had already lost their corporeal bodies. Their corporeal bodies, primordial spirits, vital qi, and souls no longer existed!


    But they weren¡¯t dead.


    They were formless and muddle-headed. They had no thoughts, couldn¡¯t see, couldn¡¯t hear, couldn¡¯t feel, and were living a life worse than death.


    These gods stood in the mine, and they would asionally float and pass through the mountain.


    The strangeness here was extremely terrifying!


    ¡®Even with the Heavenly Consort¡¯s treasure of a Celestial Venerable suppressing this ce, it can¡¯tpletely suppress the strangeness of this mine.¡¯


    Xiu Hong Su sighed and said, ¡°The strangeness of this ce is extremely powerful. I¡¯ve been ordered to guard this ce, and my heart often palpitates. I feel that there¡¯s a risk of being assimted by the mine, so I have to leave the mine from time to time to consolidate my cultivation outside.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of sympathy and said, ¡°If you have time, Xiu Xiu,e over to my ce more often. My ce isn¡¯t as dangerous as this ce¡­¡±


    At this moment, Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s voice rang out, and she said with a smile, ¡°If Hong Su went to your ce, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died! Even though this mine is dangerous, it¡¯s still a gentle cepared to yours, a safe haven.¡±


    Xiu Hong Su immediately greeted her, and Heavenly Lady Yan waved her hand to dismiss her.


    Qin Mu walked forward and bowed. ¡°Heavenly Consort, why aren¡¯t you carrying the white cat this time?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan returned the greeting and said, ¡°I told him to find out who was the one behind this and who released the giant beast. Little Seven is the most alert. He can find what I can¡¯t find.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he asked, ¡°These huge beasts were released?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan nodded and invited him into her side pce hall. She chatted with him as they walked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°In that case, where did these huge beasts live in the past?¡± Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Some live on the back of the Primordial Realm, some live on the back of the four poles. There are some worlds like the celestial heavens, Xuandu, and Youdu. Even the back of my Ruins of End has some powerful behemoths living there.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled ambiguously. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you Postcelestial lifeforms and half-gods often say that we ancient gods are savage, but you don¡¯t know that we are the ones maintaining the order of the world. Before we seal the ancestral court, we moved these huge beasts to the back of these worlds, allowing them to reproduce. What about you Postcelestial lifeforms and half-gods?¡±


    She revealed a look of ridicule. ¡°We were overthrown by you in the name of brutality, but how many races have been wiped out by you? In terms of brutality, you are even more brutal than us ancient gods!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Goddess, there¡¯s no need to say more. I¡¯ve seen the brutality of the ancient gods during the Dragon Han Era, and I have my own judgment as to whether they are more brutal than the half-gods and the lifeforms after the beginning. To you, the ancient gods aren¡¯t cruel, but to us, if the ancient gods don¡¯t die, we won¡¯t have a way out.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan remembered that he had been to the Dragon Han Era more than once, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She invited him to take a seat and asked, ¡°How much of Hao¡¯er¡¯s blood essence did you get?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao has thirty-five celestial pces, and he ims that he has twenty-eight.¡±


    Qin Mu sat down and gently waved his hand in front of him. Drops of blood floated in front of them. The drops of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood were sparkling and translucent, giving off a gorgeous luster. They were like the purest rubies.


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s heart pounded violently. There were a total of thirty-five drops of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood that Qin Mu had disyed!


    Thirty-five drops of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood represented Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s thirty-five celestial pces!


    ¡°I have a huge business to discuss with Empress.¡±


    Qin Mu waved his sleeves, and the thirty-five drops of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood vanished. He smiled and said, ¡°Give me fifty percent of the output of your mine. I¡¯ll give Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s thirty-five drops of Celestial Venerable¡¯s blood to you so you can understand Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s techniques and divine arts! How about this deal?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze flickered, and she smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are right in front of me. If I want to take you by force, can you resist me?¡±


    She slowly stood up and no longer had the coquettish manner of a Heavenly Consort. Instead, she had the bearing of a ruler descending upon the world, and a confident smile appeared on her face. ¡°I can kill you thousands of times with a flick of my finger! I can evenpletely obliterate your soul and erase all traces of your existence in this world!¡±


    She said with a smile, ¡°Your so-called Ten Thousand Cmity Indestructible Great Wizard title is nothing in my eyes. In this world, only I can break your divine art, not even the Grand Emperor! In this world, the only one who can eat you steadily is me! Hand over Hao¡¯er¡¯s divine blood and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and hisughter reverberated around the pce hall.

 Chapter 1289 - Celestial Empress And Celestial Venerable Yu’s Past

    Chapter 1289 ¨C Celestial Empress And Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s Past


    Heavenly Lady Yan frowned slightly but looked at him silently.


    Qin Muughed for a long time, but Heavenly Lady Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯tugh anymore and could only stop. ¡°Heavenly Lady, why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯mughing?¡±


    ¡°In order to save your life, you said it yourself. Why do you need me to ask?¡± Heavenly Lady Yan said indifferently.


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°Goddess is truly marvelous. If I were Celestial Emperor Tai Chu, I would also marry you and make you Celestial Empress.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan frowned slightly.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Goddess, as a god born in the Ruins of End, you naturally have the ability to destroy everything. You can even easily destroy your soul and the ck soul sand no longer exist. However, wouldn¡¯t I be more useful to you if I¡¯m alive?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Even though Goddess has already gotten rid of your identity as an ancient god, you are still an ancient god. At the very least, in the eyes of Celestial Venerable Hao, God Emperor Lang Xuan, and the rest, you are still an ancient god. They will never be loyal to you. If you kill me, you will be one of their opponents. Goddess can actually bet on both sides.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Bet on both sides?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°Among the ten Celestial Venerables, only seven of them who wanted to killed me, but there were three Celestial Venerables who protected me. In other words, the seven Celestial Venerables were one side, while the remaining three Celestial Venerables and the ancient gods were one side. Goddess only ced her bet among the seven Celestial Venerables. What if the one who won in the end wasn¡¯t the seven Celestial Venerables but the ancient gods? What would you do then?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The ancient gods can¡¯t win. The era that belonged to the ancient gods is already over. There¡¯s only one possibility for the winner, and that is the ten Celestial Venerables.¡±


    ¡°Can Empress really confirm that the winner is definitely the seven Celestial Venerables?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Heaven Duke, Earth Count, how powerful are they? Including the three Celestial Venerables of the ten Celestial Venerables, there are five Celestial Venerables! Other than these five Celestial Venerables, there are also Founding Emperor and Lang Wo, who are also at the Celestial Venerable level. These are the seven Celestial Venerables! However, they aren¡¯t the only ones. Celestial Venerable Yue, Celestial Venerable Ling, and these are the nine Celestial Venerables! Besides the nine Celestial Venerables, there are also the four deities of the ancient gods! On the other side, there are only seven Celestial Venerables. It will be difficult to win, right?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan frowned slightly.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°If Heavenly Consort only ced one bet, what if she really loses in the future? How can the ancient gods tolerate you? If you kill me, how can these nine Celestial Venerable existences tolerate you?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue is already crippled, Celestial Venerable Ling is dead, and Heaven Duke and Earth Count are trapped in their own Great Dao. Founding Emperor and Lang Wo are no match for the ten Celestial Venerables. Celestial Venerable Mu, you don¡¯t know how powerful the ten Celestial Venerables are. You have no chance of winning.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°What if Celestial Venerable Yu is included?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s heart trembled violently. Her beautiful eyes blinked, and her gazended on his face as if she wanted to see through all of his thoughts.


    After a moment, Heavenly Lady Yan said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yu is already dead. He died a million years ago and was buried by the Celestial River.¡±


    ¡°But his coffin is empty, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I was the one who took his corpse away and hid it in Youdu for a million years. Goddess, don¡¯t forget that my title among the ancient gods is the Ten Thousand Cmity Great Wizard .¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s body trembled, and she fell silent.


    Qin Mu stopped talking.


    After a long time, Heavenly Lady Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly, ¡°In my heart, Tai Chu is not suitable to be Celestial Emperor. He is obstinate and self-opinionated, and his power is overwhelming. He needs to have all the power in his hands before he can be at ease. At that time, it was about a thousand years before the Dragon Han Era. When I returned to my hometown to visit my family, I met a youth on the way, a charming human youth. He sat under a tree andprehended the Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu listened quietly.


    ¡°How noble is my identity? How gorgeous is my Feng Luan? How grand is my carriage? Wherever I pass, heavenly flowers will rain down, gods will surround me, and all kinds of gods and small gods will kneel down to pay their respects. However, when I saw him, I couldn¡¯t help but make the carriage stop.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan recalled the past and said with a calm expression, ¡°He was entering the path and didn¡¯t notice my arrival at all. He just sat quietly under the tree. From his body, I felt a peaceful Dao rune that made me stand beside him and listen to him for a long time. I know how lowly humans are, but humans are about to rise.¡±


    She revealed a disappointed and frustrated expression and said, ¡°I seemed to see the future, the decline of the ancient gods in the future, the prosperity of the human race, half-gods, and other races. At that moment, I had the intention to kill him.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°At that time, he woke up from entering the path and stared at me with his clear eyes. My killing intent vanished. I invited him onto the carriage and treated him as an honored guest. We toured the four seas and headed to the Ruins of End together. Later on, heprehended the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and opened up an era. I saw his breadth of mind and spirit and felt that he was more suitable to be Celestial Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu could hear admiration from her tone, admiration, and adoration. He couldn¡¯t help feeling weird.


    He didn¡¯t expect Celestial Venerable Yu to have such a past.


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°After he died, I wanted to take out his corpse and bury him forever in the lotus of the Ruins of End so that he would never decay. However, his coffin was empty.¡±


    ¡°I took it,¡± Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Heavenly Lady Yan was silent for a moment. She quickly regained the state of mind that a Celestial Venerable should have, and she no longer felt emotional. ¡°Using Hao¡¯er¡¯s blood in exchange for fifty percent of the mine¡¯s output?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Heavenly Lady Yan said indifferently, ¡°I still want my corporeal body and the little slut¡¯s corporeal body back.¡±


    Qin Mu rejected her tly and shook his head. ¡°Goddess, you are too greedy. Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body are so precious to me. You want to exchange a mere fifty percent for their corporeal bodies? Dream on! I can give you a Jue Wuchen corporeal body!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping my and the little slut¡¯s corporeal bodies? Return them to me, and I¡¯ll give you fifty percent of this mine. It¡¯s already a heavenly blessing. The masters of creation have dominated the universe for billions of years just by obtaining the Grand Primordium Mine. If you obtain half a mine, it¡¯ll be enough for you humans to dominate the world and be the leader of all races!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, but Heavenly Lady Yan didn¡¯t reply.


    Qin Mu could only stopughing and said seriously, ¡°Goddess, if Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body and Mistress Yuanmu¡¯s corporeal body merge together, you should know how powerful they are. These two ancient gods¡¯ corporeal bodies are the key to obtaining the twin lotuses in the abyss of the Ruins of End!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze was murderous.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched violently, and he regretted saying too much.


    Heavenly Lady Yan retracted her killing intent and said with a calm expression, ¡°I can abandon the little slut¡¯s corporeal body, but my corporeal body must be returned. When I think of my bodynding in the hands of an abomination like you, I have goosebumps.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment before gritting his teeth. ¡°In that case, other than fifty percent output, I still want the raw stones in this mine! If Goddess agrees, I will return your corporeal body and even give you Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan paced back and forth and suddenly stopped. With a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, she said, ¡°I promise you. However, the raw stone is in the mine, so you have to dig it out yourself. If you have the ability, go and retrieve it yourself. If you don¡¯t, you will die in the mine. Celestial Venerable Mu, do you dare?¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and paced back and forth before stomping his feet. ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 1290 - Evil Mother Earth

    Chapter 1290 ¨C Evil Mother Earth


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°I want my corporeal body back first. You can give me Hao¡¯er¡¯s blood after you get the Origin Stone!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately took out Celestial Empress¡¯ coffin and ced it in front of Heavenly Lady Yan.


    Heavenly Lady Yan waved her sleeves, and the coffin lid opened. She examined her body from head to toe.


    Other than Celestial Empress¡¯ corporeal body, the other body inside was Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body, the woman that Celestial Emperor Tai Chu had died for.


    Qin Mu had given Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body to her because he had ill intentions. His intention was to provoke conflict between her and Celestial Venerable Xiao.


    Heavenly Lady Yan was well aware of this, but her conflict with Celestial Emperor Tai Chu was irreconcble. Having Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body was just icing on the cake for her.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, which hand of yours touched my body?¡± Heavenly Lady Yan suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu was astonished. Suddenly, a ray of light shed past, and Qin Mu¡¯s wrists broke!


    ¡°Which hand is no longer important.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said indifferently, ¡°Just chop both of them together. I hate smelly men touching my body, except for pretty men.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique with a ck face, and two new palms grew out.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no sense of achievement in chopping off your hand.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan admired the two beauties in the coffin and said leisurely, ¡°You can enter the mine anytime to excavate the raw stones. After you die, I will enter the mine to take Hao¡¯er¡¯s blood and other treasures from you.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I need to prepare for a period of time. Every mine is iparably dangerous. If I don¡¯t make sufficient preparations, entering it will be suicide!¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s thoughts suddenly entered Jue Wuchen¡¯s body. The beautiful woman in the emperor¡¯s coffin walked out of the coffin, looking like a young Lang Wo. Her every action was soul-stirring.


    Heavenly Lady Yan controlled Jue Wuchen to spin in front of Qin Mu. Her dance was as light as a swallow, and her figure was alluring.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Her gaze was indescribably charming, and her voice was filled with tenderness.


    Qin Mu stared straight at it and blurted out without thinking, ¡°Nice!¡±


    ¡°Stupid man!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan suddenly retracted her thoughts and said coldly, ¡°None of them are good!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. This Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s character was truly strange. The thoughts of this woman werepletely unfathomable.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the main hall of the side pce, a small general with silver armor and a silver spear walked in. He was handsome and looked at Qin Mu alertly before giving a snort.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    The small general suddenly transformed into a white cat and ran past him. He leaped up, and Heavenly Lady Yan opened her arms. The white cat jumped into Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s embrace and arched its back. ¡°Goddess, I have already found some clues regarding these huge beasts.¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue and looked at Qin Mu with alertness.


    Heavenly Lady Yan took a nce at Qin Mu, but he had no intention of leaving. Instead, he stopped, and his ears grew bigger. It was obvious he didn¡¯t want to miss out on anything interesting.


    ¡°Little Seven, Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t an outsider. Please continue,¡± Heavenly Lady Yan said.


    When the white cat heard this, it couldn¡¯t help showing hostility towards Qin Mu. The fur on its tail stood up, and it gave off a threatening whine. It then said, ¡°I found some scattered sacrificial altars in the ancestral court. These sacrificial altars are used to sacrifice and forcefully pull the huge beasts that live on the backs of the various worlds into the ancestral court. Even though the sacrificial altars are hidden, I still found some of them. On the sacrificial altar is the aura left behind by an old acquaintance of Goddess. Does Goddess still remember the massacre in Xuandu?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s heart stirred, and she nodded gently.


    ¡°Xuandu massacre?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s interest grew, and he asked curiously, ¡°What is the Xuandu massacre?¡±


    The white cat rolled its eyes at him, not nning to tell him.


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°The tragedy in Xuandu happened six years ago. Six years ago, Mother Earth massacred Xuandu and killed countless gods and devils that resided on Heaven Duke¡¯s body. She even destroyed countless god cities of all sizes. Great Sun Sovereign was also severely injured by Mother Earth and almost couldn¡¯t escape. Ancestral God King was furious and flew into a rage. He wanted to kill his father at that time, but of course, he only said it and didn¡¯t really make a move.¡±


    Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. There was actually such a thing?


    He actually missed such an interesting thing!


    ¡°The Xuandu massacre was done by Mother Earth. Ancestral God King originally nned to use two hundred years toplete Heaven Duke¡¯s Great Dao, but there are still 180 years left. He can¡¯t wait that long.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°Little Seven, in that case, Mother Earth has infiltrated this ce? She¡¯s still alive.¡±


    The white cat said, ¡°It¡¯s Mother Earth. I smelled her scent on those sacrificial altars. Even though her abilities aren¡¯t at the peak, she¡¯s still very strong. I wanted to track her, but I didn¡¯t dare to go too close for fear of being detected by her, so I came back to report this matter to Goddess.¡±


    ¡°You were right not to continue tracking him.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the scene of the massacre in Xuandu. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t dare to go near her again. Xuandu is very big, not inferior to Youdu. Countless rays of light formed Heaven Duke¡¯s body, and on his body, there are countless Nightless Divine Cities. Countless gods live there. Those gods died in a day.¡±


    Her expression was calm as she said, ¡°I went to see the miserable state there. All the gods had be dried corpses, and their qi and blood had been sucked out. Their primordial spirits had withered without any vitality. Only Great Sun Sovereign was fast and escaped. The evil Mother Earth is very terrifying.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shuddering.


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°Mother Earth has already embarked on a path of evil. She came to the ancestral court with great ns. Back then, as Mother Earth, she was the controller of those huge beasts. Now that she has summoned those huge beasts, her goal is probably to recreate the glory of the past here. However¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Times are different now. The era that belongs to her has long passed. Celestial Venerable Mu, you¡¯ve heard enough. Aren¡¯t you going to leave and prepare?¡±


    Qin Mu bade farewell and walked out of the side pce.


    The white cat said, ¡°This brat¡­¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan pointed at the ground and said, ¡°He¡¯s still listening.¡±


    The white cat immediately shut its mouth and saw a pair of hands on the ground. They were Qin Mu¡¯s hands, and they actually grew two ears!


    At this moment, his ears seemed to have heard their words. His ears twitched, and the five fingers of the two hands actually flew up and down, escaping like a huge spider.


    Heavenly Lady Yan waved her sleeves, and her hands turned into ashes. ¡°He¡¯s already far away, you can continue.¡±


    The white cat said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mother Earth was harmed so miserably by Celestial Venerable Mu. Celestial Venerable Mu seized her cultivation and transferred it to Venerable De. He then used a strange spell to destroy Mother Earth¡¯s heaven soul and earth soul. If news were to spread that Celestial Venerable Mu is here, then Mother Earth¡­¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s nning to enter the mine to retrieve the original stone, so he will definitely die. Why do I need to trouble myself to inform Mother Earth? I¡¯m also annoyed by Mother Earth¡¯s temperament.¡±


    The white cat had no choice but to stop talking andy down in her arms to take a nap.


    Qin Mu left Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s territory, and the silent Tai Shi egg suddenly became restless. It grumbled, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, why don¡¯t you just enter the mine to look for the raw stones? With me as thendlord, the mine won¡¯t be able to do anything to you!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t make any preparations and enter the mine directly, Heavenly Lady Yan will suspect that I have full confidence in obtaining the Origin Stone and suspect that you are beside me.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m taking a step back to advance, so she won¡¯t doubt me anymore. Also, during this period of time, I need to cultivate the path of Grand Primordium. Dao brother, you promised me that you would teach me the path of Grand Primordium. Now is the time.¡±

 Chapter 1291 - The Dark Side Of The Ancestral Court

    Chapter 1291 ¨C The Dark Side Of The Ancestral Court


    Without Celestial Venerable Yue¡¯sntern, even if they used the teleportation divine art, they would still need several days to return to the hundred thousand ck mountains of the ck wood. Qin Mu simply found a divine mountain to stay in.


    In the egg, Tai Shi taught him the Tai Shi Dao that he hadprehended. ¡°Without fully absorbing the power of the Tai Shi mineral vein, even my understanding of my own Great Dao is iplete. I¡¯m a god born from the Dao of Tai Shi, but I¡¯m not from the Dao of the Tai Shi. Only bypletely absorbing the power of the Tai Shi¡¯s mineral vein and achieving true transcendence can I be considered a true Tai Shi. Otherwise, I would be no different from other ancient gods.¡±


    Even so, the Tai Shi Daoprehended by the egg wasn¡¯t something that Qin Mu could match up to. Just the runes of the Tai Shi Dao alone couldn¡¯t be sorted out by Qin Mu.


    He used the unchanging divine art runes toprehend the Tai Shi runes, which only took up one-third of the true Tai Shi runes. There were also many mistakes.


    Only after being taught by Tai Shi in the egg could he correct these mistakes.


    The Dao of Tai Shi was extremely profound and difficult toprehend. Even when Qin Mu executed the dream to enter the path and used countless of himself toprehend it, his progress was slow.


    Entering the path in the dream and transforming into countless dream worlds in the dream world. In the dream world, there were countless Qin Mus using their own intelligence toprehend difficult problems.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s method that had always been sessful. Even Brahma Buddha couldn¡¯t be envious and learn it.


    However, he encountered a problem whenprehending the Dao of Tai Shi.


    The most terrifying thing aboutprehending the Dao of Tai Shi was the void transformation.


    If one wasn¡¯t careful enough and entered the state of Daoprehension, they would usually transform into the state of Taishi. They had a form but no substance. They had a form but no real body.


    Even the primordial spirit, vital qi, consciousness, and thoughts would all fade away, leaving only the form without substance!


    Even his consciousness would be gone!


    Material things were not easy to restrain the path of consciousness. The path of Taishi countered the unchanging substance, so the path of consciousness had no power to resist it.


    His dream worlds were destroyed by this strangeprehension and turned into nothingness. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even wake up from these dreams and his consciousness couldn¡¯t be retracted!


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. If it was his true bodyprehending it, he would have probably turned into nothingness, bing an ethereal object that had no desires.


    He could only rely on entering the path in his dreams to slowly explore andprehend it carefully. Even if he entered the path in his dreams, he had to arrange for some dreams to notprehend the path of the Grand Prime. Instead, he had to guard the periphery and awaken himself in time to prevent the situation from spiraling out of control and dragging him into a state of Daoprehension.


    Heprehended for more than ten days. Even though his progress was slow, he gained quite a lot. Gradually, he was able to figure out the marvels of the Taishi Dao.


    On this day, he was still dreaming when suddenly, tender green marks grew out from the rocks on this bare divine mountain. They were green grass and saplings.


    The greenness gradually thickened, and the sapling also grew on its own. Qin Mu sensed something and immediately woke up from his dream.


    The egg of Tai Shi was right beside him, and it became alert at this moment. The man and the egg stood on the mountaintop and looked around. The trees gradually grew taller, and the vegetation around the divine mountain also grew deeper.


    The green color spread out at a speed visible to the naked eye like a gue, extending to both sides of the river and climbing up mountains.


    Thick roots tunneled through the ground like earth dragons twisting their bodies. asionally, iparably thick roots would pierce through the surface before slowly sinking back into the ground to hide their tracks.


    ¡°Mother Earth!¡±


    Qin Mu had a grim expression. The evil Mother Earth had actuallye to the ancestral court!


    Mother Earth had many enemies, but when it came to the people she hated the most, Qin Mu would undoubtedly have a ce!


    ¡®Even though her abilities aren¡¯t as strong as before, after the battle in Xuandu, she became evil and swallowed the essence of countless gods and devils. Her abilities now are probably far above mine!¡¯


    Qin Mu took in a deep breath and was about to tunnel into the void to hide when the ground at the foot of the mountain trembled slightly. Countless trees grew frantically on the ground, and the vines grew thicker. They crisscrossed like flood dragons and intertwined with the trees!


    Soon, the forest at the foot of the mountain transformed into a huge sacrificial altar made of trees!


    Qin Mu focused his gaze and looked over. The markings on every leaf on the green sacrificial altar formed a strange Great Dao of Yuandu!


    And how many leaves were there to form this sacrificial altar?


    It was his first time seeing such aplicated sacrificial altar!


    What was even stranger was that what flowed in the trees and vines wasn¡¯t water, but divine blood!


    The divine blood flowed in the tree branches, tree trunks, and vines, giving off divine light. It shone on the trees until they were almost transparent, giving off a strange atmosphere!


    As the god¡¯s blood flowed, countless runes appeared on the tree branches, tree trunks, and vines. These runes became clearer and brighter.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he immediately put away the egg of Tai Shi. He leaped back and instantly vanished from the divine mountain, bringing it into the void.


    His attainments in the Dao of Absolute Beginning were still much stronger than the Dao of Tai Shi, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for his corporeal body to escape into the void.


    Just as he entered the void, the green sacrificial altar suddenly split open, and a woman slowly rose up.


    The sacrificial altar closed and held the woman in the center of the sacrificial altar. That woman was none other than Mother Earth!


    However, the current Mother Earth no longer had the bearing of the Mother Earth of the past. Instead, a murderous aura surrounded her body, and her killing intent was overflowing.


    The baleful aura on her body was extremely dense. This was because too many vengeful spirits had died in her hands.


    The vengeful spirits that had died were the gods that were stationed in Xuandu by the celestial heavens. However, Mother Earth knew nothing about the Great Dao of Youdu, so she couldn¡¯t dissolve the baleful aura.


    The baleful aura would affect her judgment and her life.


    Mother Earth stood on the sacrificial altar and immediately started casting her spell.


    Qin Mu hid in the void and observed for a moment. Mother Earth¡¯s abilities had yet to recover. Her battle power should be equivalent to an Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm practitioner with six to seven celestial pces. Of course, she was still an ancient god and had a portion of the Primordial Tree corporeal body.


    However, her abilities couldn¡¯t bepletely measured by the realm of divine treasures and celestial pces.


    Qin Mu observed in detail. Mother Earth¡¯s summoning sacrificial altar was simr to that of the masters of creation. The two were very simr, but Mother Earth¡¯s sacrificial altar was moreplicated.


    ¡°Mother Earth studied the Great Dao of Yuandu very deeply. It should be the masters of creation who created the summoning altar. Mother Earth couldn¡¯t learn it because she was an ancient god, but she used the Great Dao of Yuandu to recalcte it.¡±


    Just as he thought until here, light suddenly shed in the sky. Powerful primordial behemoths were summoned by her from the back of the world and descended on the ancestral court!


    The huge beast that Mother Earth had summoned previously was only a young giant beast, but this time, the huge beast she had summoned was even bigger and stronger!


    ¡°What is Mother Earth trying to do?¡± Qin Mu was puzzled.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly became iparably dark. Qin Mu raised his head to look and saw that the sky was filled with huge scales. A head that looked like a dragon¡¯s head was summoned from the back of the world by Mother Earth!


    ¡°The three great ancient god kings, Divine King Bo¡¯s mount, Long Xiao, the overlord that lives in the darkness of the ancestral court, descend from that world!¡±


    Mother Earth¡¯s voice rang out, and the sky became more turbulent. The huge dragon-headed beast slowly opened its eyes, making the sky iparably bright. It was as if two suns had suddenly appeared!


    Next, the tremors in the sky became more intense. Another iparably huge head popped out, followed by a third, a fourth...


    Nine heads filled the sky. Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads opened their eyes, and eighteen suns appeared in the sky, burning the mountains and rivers!


    Qin Mu¡¯s scalp turned numb, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡®No wonder Bo Yang is the Count of the three primordial kings, and Shu Jun is Shu Jun. So Shu Jun is only the younger brother of the three kings...¡¯

 Chapter 1292 - Long Xiaos Ridicule

    Chapter 1292 ¨C Long Xiao¡¯s Ridicule


    Bo Yang¡¯s mount, Long Xiao, was a giant creature that was evenrger and more terrifying than an adult void beast mother. The descent of such an existence caused the void Qin Mu was in to tremble violently. It was hard for him to fit in!


    This was an unimaginably huge creature. If it was in the primordial era, it would probably be a god that the masters of creation would worship!


    ¡°There can¡¯t be such a powerful creature... No, there is!¡±


    Qin Mu looked up at the dragon Xiao in a daze and muttered, ¡°As long as the masters of creation worship the dragon Xiao like the Grand Emperor, they can make a behemoth like the dragon Xiao so powerful...¡±


    At that moment, Divine King Shu Jun, who was far away in the ck forest, suddenly felt something. He raised his head to look at the sky and revealed a look of astonishment.


    ¡°Bo Yang¡¯s mount, or rather, the guardian of the Wujia n, Long Xiao...¡±


    He muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Grand Primordial Creature second only to the Grand Emperor dead?¡±


    It was the behemoth that he had dreamed of during the primordial era. However, he was ranked third among the three primordial kings, while Bo Yang was ranked first. This was because Bo Yang was the oldest, and he was also the first to discover the wondrous use of the Tai Chu Divine Stone.


    Gong Yun was second. Divine King Gong Yun¡¯s N¨¹ Xin n was a powerful race. Although Gong Yun¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t necessarily higher than Shu Jun¡¯s, she was a hero among the masters of creation.


    It was reasonable for Shu Jun to be third.


    Even though Shu Jun was very strong, in terms of strength and power, he couldn¡¯t bepared to the two of them. Even though he often bragged in front of Qin Mu, that was just bullying him for not knowing the history of the ancient primordial era.


    When faced with the other two, he was still inferior.


    He had always wanted to subdue Yang God King Bo¡¯s Long Xiao, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Bo Yang or Long Xiao, so he could only choose the Bodhi Behemoth.


    Now that he saw the dragon Xiao behemoth, his heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up.


    ¡®Bo Yang is dead, and Long Xiao has reappeared. Other than the Grand Emperor and Gong Yun, no one else canpete with me!¡¯


    He flew away from the ck tree and headed straight for the ce where Long Xiao had descended. His heart burned with passion. My chance has finallye!


    At that moment, Heavenly Lady Yan was rmed by the phenomenon brought by Long Xiao¡¯s descent. She walked out of the side pce and looked up at the behemoth descending from the sky. Her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Long Xiao...¡±


    ¡°That bastard Mother Earth actually didn¡¯t kill Long Xiao. Instead, she hid this fierce god!¡±


    She was furious, but at the same time, fear appeared on her face. During the battle between the ancient gods and the masters of creation, Celestial Empress¡¯ sister was in charge of dealing with Boyang, while Mother Earth was in charge of dealing with Long Xiao.


    The sisters had stuffed Bo Yang into the abyss of the Ruins of End to refine him, and both his body and soul had been destroyed. Even the ck soul sand no longer existed, and even Bo Yang¡¯s consciousness had beenpletely refined into ashes!


    That battle was also extremely tough for them.


    It was easy for Mother Earth to deal with Long Xiao. She told them that Long Xiao was dead.


    Long Xiao was the most powerful behemoth during the primordial era. He could even be said to be an ancient god among behemoths, an ancient god that sacrificed to the gods like Mother Earth!


    However, it was a war weapon created to deal with the ancient gods!


    Even Celestial Empress¡¯ sister was fearful of this divine beast. Before the rise of the Grand Emperor, it was Sun God King Bo of the three primordial kings who ruled and enved the ancient gods, and he relied on Long Xiao.


    This huge beast was the existence that had been sacrificed the longest. Its battle prowess had definitely reached the peak of that era!


    More importantly, it could control all the strange beasts in the ancestral court other than the void beasts. Even Heaven Duke and Earth Count had to fear it!


    Even Celestial Empress¡¯ sister couldn¡¯t make the abyss of the Ruins of End swallow it!


    Back then, Divine King Bo even rode it down to the Ruins of End, entering deep into the abyss. Even the abyss couldn¡¯t do anything to it!


    Until the Grand Emperor rose.


    The Grand Emperor controlled Tai Chu, so Long Xiao couldn¡¯t do anything to Tai Chu. This allowed the Grand Emperor¡¯s race to grow stronger.


    Unexpectedly, during the primordial war, Mother Earth had killed Long Xiao!


    ¡®Mother Earth is nning to keep it to deal with me and the other ancient gods. Her scheme has always been big!¡¯


    Heavenly Lady Yan stood in front of the pce and looked up at the nine iparably huge dragon heads in the sky. She couldn¡¯t help but be angry. ¡°The slut and I killed Bo Yang, and Long Xiao will definitely take revenge for him! She has a good n! However, the era of the masters of creation is over. Even Long Xiao can¡¯t do much in front of the Celestial Venerable!¡±


    In the sky, the nine heads of the behemoth had already appeared. However, no matter how Mother Earth summoned him, Long Xiao wasn¡¯tpletely summoned.


    This peerless beast looked at Mother Earth with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Long Xiao, the strongest existence in the primordial era. Back then, I let you off and didn¡¯t let you die in the primordial war!¡±


    On the sacrificial altar, Mother Earth said sternly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to repay your kindness! Aren¡¯t you going to follow my summon ande from the back of the ancestral court?¡±


    The nine heads of the dragon behemoth suddenlyughed, and iparably terrifying consciousness instantly filled the sky and earth. It leisurely said, ¡°Poor and lowly Primordial Tree. Back then, you were so lush and verdant, and your canopy covered the sky and covered the earth. The thousand-mile kunpeng swam around you like a tiny fish. Now, you have be a tiny sapling. You don¡¯t have the power to summon me anymore!¡±


    One of its heads popped out from the sky and passed by the void where Qin Mu was hiding. On its iparably thick neck, dragon scales even passed through the void!


    The dragon scales were iparably smooth, and they even reflected the figures of Qin Mu and the egg of Tai Shi on them, making them unable to hide!


    Qin Mu was astonished.


    This dragon Xiao might not be as powerful as the Grand Emperor, but it wasn¡¯t far off!


    Long Xiao¡¯s head reached the sky above the sacrificial altar, and the shadow of his head covered the mountains. Although Mother Earth¡¯s sacrificial altar was huge, it was insignificant in front of the dragon head.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well in the back of the ancestral court. There¡¯s no worries there, and there are countless huge beasts residing and reproducing there. Without the masters of creation, we have no master and are free.¡±


    The dragon head didn¡¯t say anything. His consciousness was too powerful, and he relied on it to convey his thoughts.


    Just a thought from him caused all kinds of apparitions to appear in the sky andnd. When he thought of lightning, the sky would be filled with pools of lightning. When he thought of mountains, the mountains would rise from the ground with a rumble. When he thought of the angry waves of the sea, a sea would appear on the ground, and violent gales and angry waves would appear.


    ¡®This Long Xiao¡¯s consciousness isn¡¯t inferior to the Grand Emperor¡¯s, but his consciousness isn¡¯t as pure as the Grand Emperor¡¯s!¡¯


    Qin Mu immediately saw that Long Xiao was inferior to the Grand Emperor. He probably didn¡¯t have the Grand Primordium Origin Stone, Grand Overarching Supreme Consciousness, or any other techniques. He couldn¡¯t refine the huge consciousness in his body to be pure, nor could heprehend the path of consciousness. As a result, he was inferior to the Grand Emperor.


    ¡°From the injuries on your body, you have lost, you have suffered a crushing defeat, even your soul is left. You have even lost your original body.¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s mocking expression became more intense. He said leisurely, ¡°You even used unscrupulous means to devour the qi and blood of others to improve yourself, leaving behind endless hidden dangers. In the past, you were Mother Earth, and you had great merit to protect all life. That¡¯s why you were able to survive the tribtion without dying. Now, you havepletely corrupted your virtue. You are destined to die.¡±


    He sneered and said, ¡°You are inviting me out of the mountain now just to let me block a knife for you. Hehe, Mother Earth, your idea is too good, but it¡¯s too naive.¡±


    His head slowly rose, and the other heads vanished into the void one after another.


    On the sacrificial altar, Mother Earth said sternly, ¡°Long Xiao, I spared your life back then. Now it¡¯s your turn to repay me!¡±


    Long Xiaopletely vanished. ¡°Let me go? You only used my descendants¡¯ lives to threaten me. Back then, you weren¡¯t my match, so how could you let me go? Don¡¯t provoke me, don¡¯t provoke my descendants...¡±

 Chapter 1293 - Godson And Godfather

    Chapter 1293 ¨C Godson And Godfather


    On the sacrificial altar, Mother Earth gritted her teeth in hatred. However, no matter how she tried to summon Long Xiao, she couldn¡¯t summon the behemoth!


    Long Xiao was much stronger than her. Even back in the day, he was stronger than her.


    She was Mother Earth and could control the behemoths, so Grand Primordium wanted her to deal with Long Xiao.


    She chose not to kill Long Xiao. Instead, she hid him and some powerful behemoths in the darkness of the ancestral court, nning for her future.


    Mother Earth had her own ambitions. Heaven Duke and Earth Count could be transcendent. The Primordial Tree that she had grown up as a sacrifice to the masters of creation of the ancestral court had long been tainted with the secr aura of the masters of creation, and she wanted to fight with the Grand Primordium for the power to rule the universe in the future.


    However, after Tai Chu was created by the gods, the Dragon Han Celestial Heavens was established, and the Dragon Han Era was established. Mother Earth knew that certain things couldn¡¯t be done, so she gave up on the idea.


    After the battle of the High Emperor, she was surrounded by Celestial Venerable Yue, Celestial Venerable Ling, Celestial Venerable Huo, and Celestial Venerable Xiao. She didn¡¯t have time to summon Long Xiao before she was killed.


    Only when the ancestral court was unsealed did she have the chance to summon Long Xiao. However, Long Xiao didn¡¯t care about her!


    ¡°Since you are heartless, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡±


    Mother Earth sneered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t summon you, but I can summon your children and grandchildren. I can summon all the huge beasts in the dark side of the ancestral court back to the ancestral court to fight for me! I can use the blood of countless of your descendants to pave my path to the throne!¡±


    She continued to summon the huge beasts on the back of the ancestral court, and all kinds of huge beasts of all shapes and sizes appeared in the sky continuously. Theynded on the ground one by one, looking iparably huge.


    In the void, Qin Mu stared with his eyes wide open. With so many huge beasts and such a huge physique, he wouldn¡¯t lose out to the void beasts.


    Of course, the void beasts gathered the strengths of most of the huge beasts. They had more attacking methods and were even more mysterious and unfathomable. They were still slightly stronger than these huge beasts. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have left only the void beasts here.


    ¡°Back then, in the ancestral court, the masters of creation lived in such a dangerous world. If they didn¡¯t have the power of the Tai Chu Divine Stone, it would be very difficult for them to survive in this world.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully. The masters of creation had obtained the divine stone by chance, but it had opened the curtains to civilization.


    From then on, the masters of creation became stronger. They gradually controlled the behemoths and fought against nature, eventually bing the rulers.


    To theter generations, the masters of creation were the oldest gods.


    At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly felt something and hurriedly brought the egg of Tai Shi into the depths of the void.


    Swoosh¡ª


    An iparably thick root passed through his face, and the sharp roots suddenly expanded like a huge hedgehog. Countless roots grew frantically in all directions, and the roots pierced throughyers of void to chase after Qin Mu!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you still want to hide?¡±


    A tentacle suddenly grew out and transformed into flesh and blood. Soon, a woman in the form of Mother Earth appeared not far from Qin Mu. That woman gave off a sharp voice and sneered. ¡°Long Xiao¡¯s dragon scales have long shone down on your body. You actually still think you are hiding cleverly!¡±


    Qin Mu brought the egg of Tai Shi from the second void to the third void and the fourth void. However, the roots that filled the sky danced in the air and crisscrossed around him, attacking him frantically.


    On the roots, Mother Earth suddenly grew out one after another. Some grew on the roots, while some hung upside down under the roots, attacking Qin Mu from all directions.


    Qin Mu moved gracefully and calmly avoided the attacksing from all directions. Mother Earth chased him all the way into the void.


    He entered the void with his corporeal body, and his entire body seemed to merge with the void. He didn¡¯t receive any rejection from the void.


    However, Mother Earth didn¡¯t have his abilities and could only use her iparably powerful magic power to resist the repulsion of the void. Thus, Qin Mu had full confidence in making Mother Earth retreat.


    ¡°Mother Earth, you probably don¡¯t know that Heavenly Lady Yan has already reached the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile, ¡°It looks like Long Xiao is right. You are indeed affected by the blood demon. It¡¯s hard to hide from Heavenly Lady Yan that you summoned Long Xiao and so many huge beasts. Are you waiting to die in her hands?¡±


    Mother Earth was astonished, and all the roots that had prated into the void rapidly contracted. Her true body immediately sank towards the sacrificial altar!


    Suddenly, a abyss of the Ruins of End appeared above the sacrificial altar, sucking in the countless tentacles that were shrinking in the void and pulling them into the abyss!


    This was Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s Ruins of End divine art. It grabbed the roots of Mother Earth and actually froze Mother Earth underground, pulling her forcefully towards the surface!


    Because Mother Earth hated Qin Mu too much, she used her roots to chase after him. Now that her roots were swallowed into the abyss of the Ruins of End, even she couldn¡¯t escape.


    Just as Mother Earth was about to be pulled out of the surface, the roots suddenly broke apart. Mother Earth knew that she wasn¡¯t Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s match, so she escaped by breaking her roots.


    The abyss of the Ruins of End swallowed the broken roots and wiped them out. Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s figure appeared, and she shook her sleeves. With her back to the ground, she lowered her head to observe the direction in which Mother Earth had escaped.


    She had a majestic aura, like an empress ruling over the universe, controlling the power of the world and life and death.


    Suddenly, the huge beasts that Mother Earth had summoned roared and attacked Heavenly Lady Yan ferociously.


    Heavenly Lady Yan snorted and retracted her gaze, sweeping her beautiful eyes over the primordial beasts.


    Wherever her gazended, the abyss of the Ruins of End appeared one after another, pulling those huge primordial beasts into the abyss.


    In the abyss, the blood spurted out like a spring. Those iparably powerful huge beasts couldn¡¯t escape her gaze and were obliterated one after another.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked into the depths of the void. Qin Mu was astonished and thought that she was going to attack him. He immediately put away the Tai Shi egg, but at that moment, he suddenly saw a youth with a big head appearing in the sixteenth void. He was observing the movements of the ancestral court.


    The big-headed youth didn¡¯t expect Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze to be so terrifying. Before he could do anything, a abyss of the Ruins of End had already appeared in the sixteenth void and sucked him into it!


    He had thought that hiding in the sixteenth void was safe, but Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze could pierce through theyers of void and reach him!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable is indeed terrifying beyond expectations!¡±


    The big-headed youth was Shu Jun, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. He hade for Long Xiao, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Long Xiao wouldn¡¯t be summoned by Mother Earth. Instead, he had met the ruthless Heavenly Lady Yan.


    His consciousness was strong, but it was all used to strengthen his body. If it wasn¡¯t used to strengthen his body, he could hide in an even deeper void and not be afraid of Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze.


    And now, even if he wanted to escape into the deeper void, it was impossible.


    Just as he was about to be sucked into the abyss of the Ruins of End, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also found it hard to defend against Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s divine art, and he was pulled into the abyss of the Ruins of End. Thunderous rumbles came from inside the abyss, and it was as if a huge beast was opening its mouth to bite and chew.


    After a moment, Qin Mu seemed to have been chewed into pieces by the abyss of the Ruins of End. A cloud of blood spurted out from the abyss.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡± Shu Jun¡¯s mind was in a mess, and his voice trembled.


    The blood fog surged and transformed back into Qin Mu¡¯s figure. He waved at him and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s divine art isn¡¯t too powerful here.¡±


    Shu Jun was astonished.


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s figure appeared in front of them. Her cold gaze swept past them.


    Qin Mu stood in front of Shu Jun and said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly Consort, we are allies. We just parted not long ago, why do we need to kill each other the moment we meet?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you and I aren¡¯t allies.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan seemed to want to see through his body and see the big-headed youth behind him. She asked softly, ¡°Who is this youth? His consciousness cultivation isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°This is my adopted son.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and held the hand of the big-headed youth. He said with a smile, ¡°He cultivates consciousness divine arts so he has embarrassed himself in front of Heavenly Consort.¡±


    Shu Jun was extremely unwilling, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°Godfather, this goddess is...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    Qin Mu pretended to be angry and shouted, ¡°This is Celestial Venerable Yan of the ten Celestial Venerables, Heavenly Consort! Why aren¡¯t you greeting me?¡±


    Shu Jun hurriedly bowed as a junior, feeling even more displeased. ¡®My seniority seems to be getting lower...¡¯

 Chapter 1294 - Entering The Mine

    Chapter 1294 ¨C Entering The Mine


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gazended on Shu Jun, and she said inly, ¡°Your adopted son has a big head. He reminds me of an old friend...¡±


    Shu Jun lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Celestial Empress had indeed seen him before and was very familiar with him.


    Qin Mu said with a warm smile, ¡°Which old friend did Heavenly Consort recall? Maybe I know him too.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s been dead for a long time, so it¡¯s impossible for you to have seen him. Celestial Venerable Mu, your adopted son is not bad, but it¡¯s a waste to follow you. Your abilities aren¡¯t high, so you can¡¯t teach him anything. Can you give him to me?¡±


    Qin Muughed. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to give it to you.¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s heart tightened, and Qin Mu continued, ¡°However, your white cat will be jealous, and if Celestial Venerable Xiao finds out, he¡¯ll probably beat me to death.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan snorted and was about to speak when she suddenly looked at the crack in the sky of the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu felt something and looked over as well. He saw a Celestial Venerable Treasure Carriage sailing out from the crack and heading towards a fleet of ships that were flying towards the crack.


    ¡°Ancestral God King has arrived!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°In the past few years, void beasts have frequently formed groups to attack the treasured ships transporting the treasure vaults and loot the treasures mined from our respective mines. Looks like Ancestral God King is nning to find out the mastermind.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he remembered the scene of the dragon qilin riding the void beast mother out on patrol. He instantly understood what the dragon qilin had been doing for the past few years.


    The ten Celestial Venerables had their own territories in the ancestral court. Although only the Tai Chu, Tai Shi, and Tai Su mines fell into the hands of Celestial Venerable Xiao, Celestial Venerable Gong, and Heavenly Lady Yan, the other divine metal mines were no small matter.


    It was obvious that after the dragon qilin took control of the void beast, he rampaged through the ancestral court. Every time the treasured ship in the territory of the ten Celestial Venerables left the ancestral court, he would lead the void beast to loot it!


    This time, Ancestral God King must have set up a trap for the dragon qilin to enter!


    ¡®Fatty Dragon is still not mature enough!¡¯


    Qin Mu was secretly anxious, but his expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°To be able to control the void beast mother to rob the ten Celestial Venerables¡¯ treasured ships, it must have been done by the Grand Emperor. Goddess, the Grand Emperor is hiding among us. This person is sinister and cunning. He probably stole his own treasured ships and tried to bluff his way out.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said indifferently, ¡°With Ancestral God King personally taking action, we will be able to find the Grand Emperor that is hiding between us.¡±


    The back of Qin Mu¡¯s neck was covered in sweat.


    If Ancestral God King captured the dragon qilin, wouldn¡¯t the ten Celestial Venerables assume that Qin Mu was the mastermind?


    At that time, the ten Celestial Venerables would ce the title of Grand Emperor on Qin Mu¡¯s head. Wouldn¡¯t it be perfectly justifiable to kill him? They could even use the excuse that the Grand Emperor had given birth to Celestial Venerable Mu and killed Qin Mu to avenge him.


    At that time, even if he was wronged, he had no way to redress it!


    Suddenly, Ancestral God King¡¯s carriage didn¡¯t meet his fleet. Instead, it turned around and headed straight for the ancestral court!


    ¡°Ancestral God King discovered Mother Earth!¡±


    Qin Mu and Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s hearts stirred. Only Mother Earth could make Ancestral God King give up on this fleet!


    Ancestral God King¡¯s power in Xuandu had been uprooted by Mother Earth, causing his power to be wiped out!


    These powers had been nurtured by Ancestral God King for countless years to reach their current scale. His hatred for Mother Earth could be imagined!


    Qin Mu secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Buzz¡ª


    An abyss appeared in the void. Heavenly Lady Yan walked into it, and it vanished.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. Heavenly Lady Yan should have gone after Ancestral God King.


    Shu Jun also let out a sigh of relief. He nced at Qin Mu and said unhappily, ¡°Godfather?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Be careful Heavenly Lady Yan hasn¡¯t gone far.¡±


    Shu Jun was astonished and could only suppress his anger. ¡°I won¡¯t die even if he takes advantage of me. Forget it.¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu¡¯s face sank, and he sneered. ¡°Brother Divine King, you are too careless! If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have died long ago! Mother Earth was the first to die, and Heavenly Lady Yan was the next. It¡¯s fine if you aren¡¯t careful, but you almost implicated me!¡±


    Shu Jun immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of me? I even called you godfather!¡±


    Qin Mu rxed his expression and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Shu Jun nodded his head repeatedly and suddenly came to a realization. ¡°I wanted to criticize him, but I forgot after he interrupted me! This bastard is getting harder to deal with!¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°You were also rmed by that dragon Xiao and rushed here?¡±


    Shu Jun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s Divine King Bo¡¯s mount. Actually, it can¡¯t be said to be a mount. Long Xiao¡¯sbat power is much stronger than Bo Yang¡¯s. He¡¯s the ancestor of all the behemoths, and he can be said to be an ancient god among the behemoths. This behemoth was the guardian of the primordial era, and even the ancient gods were afraid of him. I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive. I was greedy. I immediately rushed over when I saw him to see if I could subdue him.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Subdue him? Even the Grand Emperor might not be able to do it. With your current attainments in consciousness, you still can¡¯t subdue him.¡±


    Shu Jun sighed. He was reluctant to part with Long Xiao.


    ¡®However, the appearance of Long Xiao has alerted me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s hidden behind these worlds. If Mother Earth summons the huge beasts in the dark, she will probably start a bloody battle in the ancestral court. She will borrow the power of these huge beasts to destroy the territories of the ten Celestial Venerables and seize the treasures that the ten Celestial Venerables use to suppress fate...¡¯


    When Qin Mu said this, he shuddered.


    Countless huge beasts had died, and if the strong practitioners of the previous era used blood sacrifices to steal them, the seal would probably loosen!


    At that time, Tai Yi might be in a terrible fix again, and there might even be experts from thest great era that woulde running out!


    ¡°This kind of thing should give Tai Yi a headache.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Brother Divine King, go through the void and inform Fatty Dragon that Ancestral God King has alreadye to the ancestral court. Tell him not to act recklessly.¡±


    Shu Jun left.


    Qin Mu calmed his mind and calcted for a moment before walking out of the void.


    ¡°Now that Heavenly Lady Yan has gone to meet Ancestral God King and isn¡¯t in the Tai Shi Mine, I¡¯ll take this chance to retrieve the Tai Shi Origin Stone!¡±


    Not long after, he returned to the Taishi mine. Xiu Hongsu said in astonishment, ¡°In just a few days, Celestial Venerable has full confidence in resisting the strangeness of the mine?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not confident at all. However, I still have to give it a try, or else I won¡¯t die in peace!¡±


    Xiu Hongsu smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. If you can¡¯t enter, juste back.¡±


    She sent Qin Mu to the mine and said, ¡°Even though this mine doesn¡¯t look big, it¡¯s actually very big and very dangerous. Celestial Venerable, be careful. The treasures in the mine are psychic, especially the divine stones here. They have a form but no substance and often roam around, so it¡¯s not easy to find them. The raw stones are even more elusive. I¡¯ve been ordered to guard this ce and have seen the raw stones three times, but they always escape.¡±


    Qin Mu gave his thanks and Xiu Hong Su retreated.


    Qin Mu walked into the depths of the mine and saw a pure white fog in front of him. In the fog, there were a few human figures standing there. They had a form but no substance. They should be miners who were mining divine stones and had been assimted by the mine.


    Qin Mu walked forward and saw human figures standing in the fog with their mouths open, shouting at him silently.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind and continued to move forward. He suddenly stopped when he passed through a patch of fog and said with a smile, ¡°Little Seven, you also came? Are you sending me into the mine?¡±


    Behind him, a white cat walked over silently and appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1295 - The Strangeness Of The Tai Shi Mine

    Chapter 1295 ¨C The Strangeness Of The Tai Shi Mine


    That white cat was the cat that Heavenly Lady Yan often carried in her arms. With light and silent footsteps, she walked to the front of Qin Mu with her tail raised. Without turning her head, she said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, let me guide you. Pleasee in.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and followed him.


    The white cat, Little Seven, walked forward unhurriedly and said indifferently, ¡°This mine is abnormally dangerous. Even if an Emperor¡¯s Throne Realm cultivator enters this ce, they won¡¯t be able tost long. The people who came here to mine are all strong practitioners among gods. However, because they have entered this ce for too long, they have been assimted by the mine.¡±


    Qin Mu heard the sound of mining and focused his gaze. He saw a god mining divine stones on the mountain wall.


    Around the divine stone, there were all kinds of strange runes. On both sides of the mountain wall, there were mirrors that shone on the divine stone on the stone wall, as if they were afraid that the divine stone would escape.


    That god held a pickaxe, and every pickaxe was knocked on, giving off nging sounds.


    Qin Mu looked at it for a moment and saw that every time the god knocked, his body would fade a little. However, he didn¡¯t seem to notice and continued to try to dig out this divine stone.


    Little Seven, the white cat, turned his head back, and Qin Mu followed after him. He saw some more gods and miners.


    They were also like walking corpses, digging their own divine mines. The stone walls in front of everyone were covered with all kinds of strange runes. Beside them were two mirrors that shone on the divine stones on the stone walls.


    They buried their heads in their work, waving their pickaxes in a dull manner as they knocked.


    Suddenly, someone cried tears of joy as he held a divine stone in his hands. He choked on his tears and said, ¡°I picked it! I picked a divine stone! This is my third divine stone, I can finally go home!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    A pickaxe rose from his back and stabbed into his head, piercing through his skull. That god instantly died an unnatural death!


    The one who had ambushed him was also a divine miner. After killing that person, he immediately grabbed the Grand Prime Divine Stone that had fallen to the ground and chuckled. ¡°I should be the one returning home! I¡¯ve had enough of the life here!¡±


    He was overjoyed and sprinted out of the mine frantically, shouting, ¡°Supervisor, supervisors! I dug up a divine stone¡ª¡±


    The other mining gods didn¡¯t seem to notice it and continued to knock on the stone walls numbly.


    Qin Mu frowned.


    ¡°Heavenly Concubine still has the virtue of taking care of all living things and the heart of pity. These miners are all prisoners of death in the great prison of the celestial heavens.¡±


    The white cat, Little Seven, said, ¡°They havemitted a capital offense, but Goddess has allowed them. As long as they mine three divine mines, they will be exempted from their crimes and be allowed to return home in glory!¡±


    Qin Mu examined the mining gods in the smog and said, ¡°Their cultivation probably can¡¯t support three divine stones.¡±


    Little Seven, the white cat, took a nce at the miners of the gods and revealed a look of disdain. ¡°Three divine stones? To be able to collect one divine stone without being assimted, one is already an expert of the God Execution Stage Realm. To collect three divine stones without dying, one would at least need to be at the Jade Capital Realm. Even strong practitioners of the Numinous Sky Realm would have their bodies fade into the void after collecting three divine stones. After they leave, they would also be a useless god.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled ambiguously. ¡°Can they really go out?¡±


    Little Seven sneered and said, ¡°Goddess is a woman of her word. Why would she lie to them? However, so far, no one has left the mine alive. That person might be the first.¡±


    They continued to go deeper, and there were sounds of mining in the depths of the mine. The gods in the depths were there to excavate the raw stones, and Qin Mu saw shackles and chains hanging on the feet of these miners.


    They dragged long chains as they walked through the mine and raised mirrors. The light from the mirrors dispelled the fog and shone on the mountain walls.


    If the divine stone was shone on by the mirror light, these miners in ragged clothes would drag their shackles and make rattling sounds as they hurriedly ran over. They bit the tip of their tongues and used their blood to draw runes on the stone walls around the divine stone to trap it, preventing it from escaping.


    The Grand Primordium Divine Stone had a wonderful aspect that had a form but no substance. It was different from other divine stones. This kind of divine stone had no substance, so it could travel around.


    There was no need for runes to trap it or for mirrors to shine on it. There was no way to dig out this kind of divine stone.


    They were in charge of searching for divine stones.


    ¡°These people aren¡¯t death row prisoners in the great prison, they are death row prisoners in the heavenly prison. They have made more mistakes and have greater sins.¡±


    The white cat Little Seven said, ¡°Their cultivation is also higher. They need to find a hundred divine stones before they can leave.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the people running around and asked, ¡°Has anyone left here alive?¡±


    The white cat shook its head. ¡°This is where the peculiarity of this mine lies. Finding divine mines and mining divine stones seems to be cursed by this mine. The more you find, the more you dig out, and the faster you assimte! Look at that one over there.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and saw an old and stooped god that was about to fade into the void. However, he was still dragging the chains and raising the mirror to search around.


    ¡°He¡¯s a strong practitioner of the Numinous Sky Realm, the ruler of the Batu Heaven. Because he resisted the celestial heavens, he was sentenced to death and thrown into the heavenly prison to suffer. He only found sixty-two divine stones, and just by trapping them, he was almost dead.¡±


    The white cat revealed a strange smile. ¡°The most crucial point is that he doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s going to die soon. This is the marvel of the mining area. Let these guys do all they can to help Goddess even at the brink of death!¡±


    He said with a smile, ¡°These are merely divine stones. If we find them and only find them instead of trapping them, we can instantly fade into the void! Do you know why Xiu Hongsu didn¡¯t dare toe here?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    ¡°She has seen the Origin Stone three times!¡±


    The white cat said with a smile, ¡°The first time, she almost died after taking a look. She escaped in a panic and didn¡¯t dare to try to fix that piece of raw stone! The second time, she made sufficient preparations and went deep into the mine again. However, it was the same as the first time. When she saw the raw stone, she knew that her preparations werepletely useless, so she could only run for her life again! The third time, she requested a treasure from Goddess before she dared to enter.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°And then?¡±


    The white cat let out a giggle that was very strange. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t you know? You always have a biggest weakness, and that is you are too curious! This weakness can sometimes give you many fortuitous encounters, but it can also make you die miserably!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°There was once someone who told me that my curiosity would kill me. However, if a person doesn¡¯t have curiosity, they won¡¯t improve. If a race doesn¡¯t have a good heart, they won¡¯t improve. Therefore, I have my own choices as to whether it¡¯s beneficial or detrimental.¡±


    The white cat said, ¡°She entered this ce for the third time and found that Origin Stone. She executed the protective treasure that Goddess had given her in an attempt to stabilize the divine stone, but she realized that Goddess¡¯ treasure was also rapidly fading away. When she couldn¡¯t stabilize that marvelous Origin Stone, that treasure would turn into nothing. Thus, Xiu Hongsu had no choice but to retreat. Look over there, that¡¯s the treasure that Goddess had forged.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and indeed saw the shape of a treasure. It was a flying shuttle that had already turned incorporeal and had turned into a form without substance.


    Even treasures refined by Celestial Venerables couldn¡¯t withstand the strangeness of this ce!


    He sighed and said, ¡°Xiu Xiu lost a chance. Thank you, Little Seven, for telling me so much.¡±


    They had already reached the deepest part of the mine, and the fog here was even thicker. They could no longer see the gods searching for the mine, but they could asionally pass through the bodies of the gods that had already faded into the void.


    These gods stood there motionlessly, feeling nothing, having no desires.


    The white cat chuckled. ¡°The reason why I told you so much is because you are going to die, Celestial Venerable Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a sincere expression, ¡°Even though your words aren¡¯t pleasant to the ears, they are real. If I find that Origin Stone, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be turned into nothingness and cease to exist.¡±


    The white cat shook its head and suddenly stood up slowly, transforming into a divine general with silver armor and a silver spear. He had a delicate and handsome appearance as he turned around and pointed the silver spear at Qin Mu with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What¡¯s the fun in letting you die in the hands of Origin Stone? My goal is to get rid of you personally!¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°You once tricked me, making me think that I had obtained the eye in the heart of your brows and the eggshell of Celestial Emperor. I was fought over by the six Celestial Venerables and almost lost my life! It¡¯s never toote to take revenge. I want to take revenge personally!¡±


    His eyes revealed a glint of hatred as he said coldly, ¡°Furthermore, you are too close to Goddess! Goddess is mine! You want to take her away from me just because you are handsome, so you can only die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m handsome?¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, and he couldn¡¯t help touching his face. He had almost lost his confidence from Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s blow, and now the words of the white cat Little Seven had filled him with confidence.

 Chapter 1296 - Manly Strength

    Chapter 1296 ¨C Manly Strength


    He was indeed pleased to be praised by a handsome man like Little Seven.


    The silver-armored general was furious. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re pretty and manly!¡±


    Qin Mu was even more pleased with himself. ¡°Even though you are also very beautiful, you are too charming and feminine. You indeedck some manly spiritpared to me. Little Seven, with your words, I can spare your life.¡±


    The silver-armored general was unable to restrain his anger. The celestial pce behind him bloomed, and his primordial spirit stood in front of the Numinous Sky Hall in the celestial pce. His primordial spirit was also a white cat with a cat head and a human body. He was handsome and charming.


    He had once fought Yan¡¯er without losing, and his abilities were extremely brilliant.


    He stabbed out with his spear, and the white cat primordial spirit that was standing in front of Numinous Sky Hall also stabbed out with his spear. The two spear shadows merged together, and the power contained in the spear was terrifying. However, this strike didn¡¯t have any fluctuations in power!


    Qin Mu eximed softly, ¡°The divine art of Founding Emperor Era? You are a cat demon of Founding Emperor Era?¡±


    He raised his palm, and the silver-armored general stabbed his palm with a clink. The instant the tip of the spear collided with his palm, his divine treasure realm suddenly exploded!


    Buzz¡ª


    The power of the divine treasure realm expanded outward, and the small silver-armored general was blown back. His body vanished into the fog in the mine.


    Qin Mu retracted his palm and looked down at it.


    His palm was pierced by the silver-armored general.


    The divine arts of Founding Emperor Era had an extremely obvious characteristic. Compared to other eras, the Founding Emperor Era had the spirit of a craftsman and sought perfection.


    The divine arts of this era usually tried to be small and beautiful,pressing the power of the divine arts to the extreme. Before hitting the opponent, the power wouldn¡¯t leak out and the power wouldn¡¯t explode.


    By concentrating the power of the divine art to a high degree and shrinking the area when the divine art burst forth, the divine art would have an even stronger attack power!


    In reality, Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s sword skill was the same.


    This was the reason why he could use Carefree Sword to pierce through Celestial Venerable Huo¡¯s corporeal body and Celestial Venerable Hao¡¯s palm.


    This was also the reason why Qin Mu¡¯s palm was pierced by the silver spear of the silver-armored general.


    Qin Mu had also learned the paths, skills, and divine arts of Founding Emperor Era, but it was still hard for him topletely restrain his power. If one wasn¡¯t from that era, it would be hard to understand the spirit of craftsmen that the people of Founding Emperor Era strived for perfection.


    There was only one possibility for a small general of the Yin Family to be able to do this, and that was that he was a strong practitioner of the demon race from Founding Emperor Era!


    The voice of the white cat, Little Seven, came from the fog, and it was erratic. Sometimes it came from behind Qin Mu, sometimes it came from the top left, and sometimes it appeared under Qin Mu¡¯s feet, making it impossible for people to catch his location.


    ¡°You can fool the Heavenly Lady Yan, but you can¡¯t fool me. Even though I don¡¯t know why you are so confident and think you can enter the mine to take the raw stone, from what I know about you, you definitely have the confidence to take it!¡±


    He was an iparably nimble spirit cat that relied on the strangeness of the Tai Shi mine to hide his tracks. He sneered and said, ¡°Goddess doesn¡¯t understand you and thinks you will die in the mine, but I¡¯m different. I know you too well!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind and continued to walk forward.


    The voice of the white cat, Little Seven, was still drifting back and forth as though he was chattering non-stop beside his ear. ¡°You seem to be very curious and like a silly roe deer, foolishly sending yourself to death. However, you alwayse back alive. It¡¯s not that you are lucky. It¡¯s that you have a sense of propriety every time you take risks. Even if your life is in danger, you still have ways to escape.¡±


    Qin Mu examined his surroundings and tried to find the Origin Stone. He said with a smile, ¡°What escape method can I have? If I¡¯m assimted by this mine, won¡¯t I die?¡±


    ¡°Wrong! This time, your confidence is greater because you know that you won¡¯t encounter any danger!¡±


    In the fog, a silver spear silently stabbed towards the back of Qin Mu¡¯s heart.


    Little Seven, the white cat, was like an assassin, but also like a venomous snake hiding in the dark, making it impossible to guard against!


    Qin Mu turned around and swung his sword, sweeping away the tip of the silver spear. In that instant, the power that burst forth from the tip of the spear made his arm slightly numb!


    The moment he pushed the tip of the spear away, the primordial spirit of a huge white cat appeared behind him. It shed its iparably sharp ws and swung them at him!


    When the primordial spirits of divine arts practitioners cultivated to the Divine Bridge Realm, they had already started to transform into corporeal forms.


    When one cultivated to the realm of true god, their primordial spirit was already equivalent to corporeal form. Furthermore, it was extremely fast and possessed extremely strong power, even surpassing divine weapons!


    When one reached the God Execution Stage and underwent the baptism of the God Execution Stage, their primordial spirit was basically the same as worshiping the ancient gods. Even though it wasn¡¯t as good as worshiping the ancient gods in terms of Great Daow, its power was extremely strong.


    When one cultivated to the Numinous Sky Realm, the power of the primordial spirit could easily kill existences of the Jade Capital Realm and wipe out their bodies and souls!


    Just as the primordial spirit of the white cat swung down its sharp ws, Qin Mu sneered, ¡°Little Seven, don¡¯t you know that I was once Son of Youdu? In front of me, no one dares to use their primordial spirit to attack me. You are the first.¡±


    In his divine treasure realm, Earth Count and Qin Mu slowly rose and stood horizontally behind Qin Mu.


    The sharp ws of the white cat primordial spiritnded on Qin Mu¡¯s body. The power of this strike was too strong, but the recoil was even stronger!


    The primordial spirit of the white cat gave off a miserable cry, and it was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. The three souls and seven spirits in the primordial spirit were shaken out of its body and separated from the spirit embryo!


    ¡°You have stayed in Celestial Emperor¡¯s chambers for too long.¡±


    Earth Count and Qin Mu¡¯s huge body stood upright between heaven and earth. They stretched out their hands to grab the three souls and seven spirits that were trying to escape. Even the spirit embryo fell into the palm of Earth Count and Qin Mu.


    ¡®Even though there are many strong practitioners of Numinous Sky Realm fighting with me, they all know that using the primordial spirit in front of Son of Youdu will only lead to death. Therefore, they usually rely on the power of their divine weapons to fight me.¡¯


    Earth Count Qin Mu opened his palm, and the white cat¡¯s soul and spirit embryo trembled. Facing this behemoth, he had a natural fear, just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    In an instant, his primordial spirit was stripped of his spirit embryo and soul. Even his soul was stripped into three souls and seven spirits, and every soul was separated.


    Earth Count and Qin Mu squeezed his three souls and seven spirits back together and stuffed them into his spirit embryo, restoring hisplete primordial spirit and putting him down.


    ¡°Little Seven, you can leave now. I promise to spare your life.¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his realm and said with a smile, ¡°Taking your life is as easy as lifting a hand. If you attack me again, I won¡¯t show any mercy. Just apliment is not worth two lives.¡±


    Not far away, the silver-armored little general walked out of the fog with a pale face. He quickly retracted his primordial spirit and turned into a white cat to sprint down the road.


    The white cat turned back and took a look at Qin Mu before disappearing into the fog.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, and the eye at the heart of his brows opened up to look around.


    After being tormented by the white cat, Xiao Qi, he had already arrived at an uninhabited ce in the mining area. There were no deities that had turned incorporeal and no knocking sounds. There were only balls of fog that were either thick or faint.


    This was a ce where no one dared to step foot.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, the Origin Stone is here!¡±


    In the vertical eye, the egg of Tai Shi became excited. The Dao voice in the egg was also slightly hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll call it out now!¡±


    He was finally home!

 Chapter 1297 - Riots In The Mine Area

    Chapter 1297 ¨C Riots In The Mine Area


    Mysterious Dao runes emanated from Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye, and the Dao markings of the Dao of Tai Shi overflowed from his vertical eye. They were gorgeous and wonderful. Wherever they passed, the fog would gradually dissipate, and the surroundings would be clear.


    The Dao markings of the Dao of Tai Shi were mysterious and hard to understand. They formed a system of their own. Even though Qin Mu had once used unchanging divine arts to reverse engineer them and had learned a lot from the Tai Shi in the egg, he still found the Dao markings that overflowed from his vertical eye hard to understand.


    The fogpletely dispersed, and he suddenly realized that he was in the center of a natural sacrificial altar!


    This sacrificial altar was very big and had a radius of several hundred yards. It was about thirty yards taller than the rest.


    The sacrificial altar was formed by flowing water and was extremely t. He seemed to be standing on the surface of the water, and there wereplicated Taishi Dao markings below the water that formed rune markings.


    The imprints of all sizes lit up continuously, flickering.


    He was observing the sacrificial altar when the egg of Tai Shi jumped out from his eye. Qin Mu didn¡¯t stop it.


    The egg of Tai Shi was round andnded on the water surface with a thud. It spun around twice as though it was looking for afortable position.


    Qin Mu coughed and reminded him, ¡°Dao brother, you can¡¯t set up your nest here. This ce is already upied by Heavenly Lady Yan. If you set up your nest, you will be captured by Heavenly Lady Yan. Our main business is to find the Tai Shi Origin Stone¡­¡±


    ¡°The Tai Shi Origin Stone is here.¡±


    Tai Shi veryfortable. He snorted and said, ¡°I know I can¡¯t stay for long. If I stay, Heavenly Lady Yan will definitely catch me. She¡¯s not like you. She has the same personality as Celestial Emperor Tai Chu. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just taking a nap and reminiscing about my childhood¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see where the Tai Shi Origin Stone was.


    He looked around and still couldn¡¯t find the Tai Shi Origin Stone. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dao brother, Heavenly Lady Yan ising back soon, we need to leave as soon as possible. Where is the Tai Shi Origin Stone?¡±


    Just as he said that, ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the sacrificial altar. A round ball of water rose up and floated between him and the egg of Tai Shi!


    Qin Mu examined it in detail and revealed a look of astonishment. He stretched his hand out to touch the water ball, but before his palm could even touch it, his fingers had already started to fade!


    His palm was transforming into a pure energy body!


    He was shocked and hurriedly retracted his hand.


    The egg of Tai Shi rolled out from the water nest on the sacrificial altar and said, ¡°You can¡¯t reach out your hand directly, you need to use the Dao of Tai Shi that I taught you. Try again.¡±


    Qin Mu tried to execute the Taishi runes he had condensed and circted the Overlord Body Three Elixir Technique, covering his palm with the runes.


    This time, he finally touched this water ball.


    At this moment, he had a weird expression.


    His palm actually passed through the center of the water ball without any obstruction!


    Qin Mu waved his palm, but he still didn¡¯t touch the water ball!


    He used his vital qi to try to lift up the water ball, but it was as though it didn¡¯t exist and couldn¡¯t be lifted up by his vital qi!


    ¡°There¡¯s no substance in the Origin Stone, only the shape. You can see it, but you can¡¯t touch it.¡±


    The egg rolled to his feet and said, ¡°If you want to touch it, you have to change its form.¡±


    Just as he said that, the shape of the water ball changed. Qin Mu touched this strange raw stone, and when he touched it, it was as if he was holding up a crystal ball. However, what was weird was that he couldn¡¯t feel any temperature, as if he didn¡¯t touch anything.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t despise you,¡± the egg said.


    Qin Mu saw his palm slowly turning incorporeal. Even the runes of the Tai Shi couldn¡¯t protect his corporeal bodypletely. The ces that weren¡¯t protected were affected by the Tai Shi Origin Stone and turned into pure energy.


    ¡°How should I take this Origin Stone away?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled.


    If he brought this strange stone with him, all substances would cease to exist wherever he passed by. He would only have the shape but no substance, turning into all kinds of strange energy bodies. Even people who got close to him would fade into the void!


    More importantly, the energy bodies were extremely unstable. If there were such energy bodies everywhere, it would definitely cause a huge explosion!


    The egg of Tai Shi smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can take it away and absorb the power of the Origin Stone. In the future, the influence of the Origin Stone will slowly weaken.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. The Tai Shi Origin Stone was truly dangerous. Bringing it with him was simply a great killing weapon. If he couldn¡¯t control the Origin Stone, he would probably explode along the way. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be assimted into an energy body!


    When he was on the ghost ship, he had used the Dao of Tai Shi to sh with Celestial Venerable Ling¡¯s unchanging divine art, and he had already experienced it once.


    ¡°This Origin Stone might be the most dangerous one among the five mines!¡±


    Just as he was about to put away the Tai Shi egg and the Tai Shi Origin Stone, the Tai Shi egg suddenly jumped on the sacrificial altar and said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, take the sacrificial altar with you!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and tried to release his magic power to store the sacrificial altar into the vertical eye at the heart of his brows. Unexpectedly, just as his magic power poured out, he tried to shake the sacrificial altar. In the next instant, the entire mine suddenly boiled!


    The mine trembled, and all of the Tai Shi Divine Stones shone brightly. Waves of strange energy surged towards the Tai Shi Altar!


    Wherever the light passed, everything turned into nothingness. Even the ancient gods in the mining area instantly faded away, their corporeal bodies and primordial spiritspletely vanishing!


    Qin Mu felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly blocked the egg in front of him. He then realized that the light wasing from all directions. Unless he could tunnel into the egg, he definitely couldn¡¯t block it!


    ¡°Crap¡­ That¡¯s right, the Tai Shi Origin Stone!¡±


    He immediately shrunk his body and entered the Tai Shi Origin Stone with a whoosh, transforming into a tiny Qin Mu that sat upright in this Origin Stone that looked like a water ball.


    Countless divine stones shone on the Tai Shi Origin Stone in an attempt to refine this fellow who had caused chaos in the mine.


    ¡°Dao Brother Tai Shi!¡± Qin Mu shouted loudly.


    The egg of Tai Shi hurriedly utilized the Tai Shi Origin Stone. With a loud boom, the Origin Stone shone brightly as though it was fighting against the divine stones!


    The two lights collided, and world-shaking waves swept in all directions. A beam of light shot straight into the sky, appearing extremely dazzling in the ancestral court!


    Meanwhile, in the mining area, the miners who had dodged the light from the divine stone didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape before they were caught up by the second wave of light. One by one, they faded into the void and transformed into a formless state with energy!


    Little Seven, the white cat, was outside the mine. He suddenly turned back and saw the light in the mine rushing over like a flood. He couldn¡¯t help but explode and escape with a scream.


    At the same time, Xiu Hongsu was also rmed and hurriedly activated the Heavenly Venerate treasure that was suspended high above the mine.


    The power of the Celestial Venerable treasure suppressed down, and with a hum, the power was assimted by the light. It didn¡¯t release any power at all.


    Xiu Hongsu saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and frantically escaped outside. She cried out bitterly in her heart, ¡®When Celestial Venerable Mu entered the mine, such a strange thing happened! Could he really be like the legends, bing the Demolisher Qin wherever he goes?¡¯


    The speed of the light was extremely fast, and it covered the entire mountain. The other gods in the mine were also fleeing in a panic, but some of them were slower, so they were caught up by the light and quickly transformed into energy bodies!


    Xiu Hongsu turned her head back to take a look, and her eyes almost popped out. In just a short while, nearly half of the gods in the mine had disappeared!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and tear down your big ck wood? ck-hearted Celestial Venerable!¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about her image and scolded him.


    Finally, everyone escaped from the mine. The light only reached the edge of the mine and didn¡¯t spread out.


    Xiu Hong Su raised her head with a ck face and saw a pir of light rising into the sky at the center of the mine. The pir of light didn¡¯t disperse for a long time, and even the sky was fading!


    In the depths of the sky, the seal of the ancient gods also faded, revealing a huge hole in the sky that connected to the outside world!


    ¡°Axe Hand!¡±


    Xiu Hongsu said sternly, ¡°Hide well and wait for Celestial Venerable ckheart toe out of the mine. Then, use your knives and axes to chop him into pieces! If there¡¯s even a small piece of meat, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±


    The white cat said, ¡°Senior Sister Xiu, do you think Celestial Venerable Mu will be able to survive the explosion?¡±


    Xiu Hongsu sneered, ¡°It¡¯s best if he dies inside!¡±


    Finally, the light slowly dissipated.


    In the depths of the mine, the egg of Tai Shi asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, are you still alive?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He sat in the center of the Tai Shi Origin Stone, and all kinds of strange markings of the Tai Shi Great Dao appeared on his body. Those were the markings left behind by the light of the countless Tai Shi Divine Stones in the mine.


    These Dao markings were very bright. Other than the imprint of the divine stone, there was also the imprint of the Origin Stone.


    What was even stranger was that these imprints were gradually seeping into his body. Qin Mu felt that his substance was disappearing and bing pure energy!


    He didn¡¯t even know if he was alive or dead!


    ¡°Hehe, this situation is like when the ghost ship exploded, but it¡¯s even worse¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, his spirit embryo trembled. The Dao markings imprinted on his body by the various divine stones seemed to have received a call, and they immediately stopped corroding his corporeal body and rushed towards his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    Those gorgeous Dao markings came to the ancestral court of the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure and swarmed towards the Tai Shi Mine.


    Qin Mu was astonished. He immediately felt that he was transforming from an energy body into a corporeal body!


    Yet the most marvelous transformation was still in his Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure.


    The Dao markings in his divine treasures ancestral court entered the Grand Prime mine.


    This Tai Shi mine was formed by Qin Mu using the Tai Shi Dao he hadprehended. Even though it looked like it, it didn¡¯t have much use.


    However, when these Dao markings poured into the mine, Qin Mu discovered that his Spirit Embryo Mine was undergoing a marvelous transformation.


    The mine was actually slowly bingplete. Not only that, in his mine, there was even an altar that was like water slowly taking shape!


    ¡°This is too marvelous!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately told this discovery to the egg of Tai Shi and said excitedly, ¡°Dao brother, there¡¯s no need for you to hatch in the mine. Bring the Origin Stone to the mine of my divine treasure and hatch it here to absorb the Origin Stone!¡±


    The egg of Tai Shi was stunned and muttered, ¡°That mine of yours is fake, it probably can¡¯t hatch me¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it a few more times!¡±


    Qin Mu roused his vital qi and triggered the rebellion of the divine stones in the mine again. He said with a smile, ¡°Imprint a few more times and refine the fake into the real!¡±

 Chapter 1298 - The Arrival Of Heaven Duke

    Chapter 1298 ¨C The Arrival Of Heaven Duke


    Hong Su and the white cat waited until everything was calm. Just as they were about to return to the mine, a strange light burst forth from the depths of the mine again!


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu! This fellow isn¡¯t dead yet?¡±


    Hong Su gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the Tai Shi Mine, she had already suffered three losses and was already a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. Now that the mine had exploded so violently, even an Emperor¡¯s Throne like her would die if she barged in!


    ¡°How did he survive?¡± She was both resentful and puzzled.


    The mine exploded twice, each time more intense than thest. Even with her abilities, she couldn¡¯t withstand it. If she was at the center of the explosion, she would definitely be assimted, and there would be no chance for her to escape. How did Qin Mu survive the explosion?


    Suddenly, the white cat said, ¡°Could it be that Celestial Venerable Mu really found the Origin Stone?¡±


    Hong Su was astonished.


    She didn¡¯t know much about the raw stone. She had seen it three times, but every time she saw it, she would immediately realize that she was about to be assimted, so she could only run for her life.


    She was only guessing if the Origin Stone could block the explosion of the mine.


    Not longter, the mine¡¯s second explosion finally subsided. Hong Su bit her lower lip. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu should stop this time¡­¡±


    The mine erupted for the third time, and light rushed into the sky, shining outside the ancestral court. They even saw many void beasts lying in the sky, hanging upside down, looking curiously at the huge hole in the sky.


    A curious void beast popped its head into the light pir in the mine. Swoosh, that void beast pulled its head back. Its head was already gone, and there was nothing on its thick neck.


    The other void beasts fled in panic.


    The headless void beast actually didn¡¯t die and also escaped with the other huge beasts. This made the void beasts panic even more, and they scrambled to escape in all directions.


    ¡°Divine King, I¡¯ve always been unable to understand you.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan and Ancestral God King chatted cheerfully as they searched for Mother Earth¡¯s whereabouts. Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze flickered, and she said, ¡°As the oldest god king and the leader of the half-gods, it¡¯s natural for you to want to get rid of Heaven Duke and rece him. However, Heaven Duke is your father after all. Can you really kill him? Not only can¡¯t I see through him, I¡¯m afraid even Celestial Venerable Hao can¡¯t.¡±


    Ancestral God King waved his hand, and the stars in the sky twinkled. It was as if countless eyes were helping him observe the movements of the ancestral court. He said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Venerable Hao? He¡¯s already heavily injured and can¡¯t even protect himself.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan had also heard the news. Celestial Venerable Hao fought with the Grand Emperor and caused the Great Void to copse. Qin Mu then took the chance to kill him and chase him for 600,000 miles. Celestial Venerable Hao escaped in a sorry state. Although this matter didn¡¯t spread out on the surface, there were no walls in the world that didn¡¯t leak out. It still reached her ears.


    ¡°How powerful is Celestial Venerable Hao?¡±


    She said with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think Celestial Venerable Hao will be defeated just like that and never recover?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I ept Celestial Venerable Hao wholeheartedly.¡±


    Ancestral God King sighed ruefully and said, ¡°What I admire the most about him is that he dared to ally with Celestial Venerable Yun to get rid of his father. Truth be told, the reason why I left Xuandu back then was because my father was too weak. He clearly saw the rise of the Postcelestial lifeforms in the future, and he would definitelyy his hands on the ancient gods and half-gods, destroying the glory of the half-gods and ancient gods. However, he was indifferent and didn¡¯t interfere at all.¡±


    ¡°My father is old. As Heaven Duke, he doesn¡¯t interfere with everything in the world and works hard to be fair and just. Hehe, how is there fairness in this world? I want to change everything!¡±


    He raised his head to look at the sky with a deep gaze. ¡°Back then, when Celestial Venerable Mu killed the first ancient god, I made up my mind to change everything. I couldn¡¯t let these lowly people steal the orthodoxy of heaven and earth! I originally thought that the ancient gods could work together with the half-gods to get rid of these insects. However, to my disappointment, the ancient gods that were willing to work together with me were all useless people, and the powerful existences among the ancient gods were like Father. From then on, I knew¡­¡±


    He sneered and said, ¡°The ancient gods and the half-gods aren¡¯t the same kind of people! Although the half-gods are born from the ancient gods, they aren¡¯t of the same race. Instead, the ancient gods will be the obstruction of the half-gods! Back then, we half-gods worked together with the ancient gods to get rid of the masters of creation and seize the orthodoxy of the world. This glory doesn¡¯t just belong to the ancient gods! Since the ancient gods aren¡¯t fighting for it, then let power belong to the half-gods! Therefore, I¡¯ve made up my mind that as long as they block my path, even my father will have to be eliminated!¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Father is old, it¡¯s time for him to abdicate and give up his position. If he doesn¡¯t, we can only let him die in office!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan chuckled and was about to say something when she suddenly raised her head to look at the sky. She saw a pir of light sting towards the sky!


    Her expression changed slightly.


    Ancestral God King also looked over and said in doubt, ¡°Heavenly Consort, that seems to be your territory.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan nodded, her expression flickering.


    Ancestral God King¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Empress! It looks like your mine has produced a huge treasure. There are five types of raw stones in the five great mines of the ancestral court, and the Grand Emperor has obtained one of them. He has dominated the universe for billions of years! Now that Empress has also obtained one, your position in the future will be stable.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan harrumphed, and her mind was in a mess. She saw the light transforming the sky and the seal of the gods, connecting the ancestral court to the outside world!


    The light dissipated.


    Heavenly Lady Yanposed herself and thought to herself, ¡®To create such a hugemotion, it seems like Celestial Venerable Mu took advantage of my absence to find the Origin Stone and caused a ruckus in the mine. Such a ruckus can¡¯t even be stopped by the seal created by the gods using the dark side of the various worlds. He will definitely find it hard to resist and die in my mine!¡¯


    Just as she thought that, another pir of light suddenly shot into the sky and lit up the sky!


    Heavenly Lady Yan was stunned, and Ancestral God King was also stunned. He muttered, ¡°Goddess, are there two raw stones in that mine of yours?¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan didn¡¯t reply and suddenly flew away. She was furious. ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu isn¡¯t dead. Instead, he¡¯s messing around in my mine!¡¯


    Just as she moved, there was a third riot in the Tai Shi Mine area erupted!


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s expression became even darker as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Does he think this is his home? If there¡¯s any damage to the mine, I¡¯ll take you to fill the eye of the Ruins of End and let you enjoy the same treatment as Divine King Bo Yang!¡±


    Ancestral God King¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®Heavenly Lady Yan is in such a hurry to rush over, it seems like something big has happened in her mine. Someone might have infiltrated her mine and found that stone¡­¡¯


    He was about to follow when he suddenly felt something. He raised his head to look at the sky and saw a huge hole that was a thousand miles in radius where the seal of the ancestral court had been broken.


    That huge hole could be seen beyond the sky, and beyond it, the stars were shining brightly, transforming into a snow-white eyeball.


    The eyeball was iparably huge, and even the huge hole in a radius of a thousand miles couldn¡¯t contain the pupil of this eyeball. At this moment, the pupil was right beside the hole, staring at the ancestral court.


    Heaven Duke!


    With the seal of the ancestral court broken, Heaven Duke could finally see the ancestral court and even enter it!


    In the sky, beams of starlight shone down from the huge hole.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Ancestral God King stopped, and his gaze met with Heaven Duke¡¯s gaze. He was rmed and dispelled the thought of tracking Heavenly Lady Yan. ¡®Heaven Duke is here, so has Earth Count also reached the ancestral court? F*ck, who was the one that triggered the mine riot?¡¯

 Chapter 1299 - Causing Trouble, Settling It

    Chapter 1299 ¨C Causing Trouble, Settling It


    In the center of Tai Shi Mine, Qin Mu stood on the sacrificial altar and was about to activate the fourth rebellion when he suddenly saw the treasure of the Celestial Venerable that was suspended high above the mine burst forth with abnormal activity.


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s unique treasure was a cauldron with a simple and unadorned atmosphere. It was square and had its mouth facing down. The cauldron spewed out rays of light that severed the void and earth, forming an independent space and time around the mine, preventing people from entering or leaving.


    ¡°Heavenly Lady Yan is here!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he immediately gave up on the idea of stirring up the mine. He put away the Tai Shi egg and the Tai Shi Origin Stone and walked out honestly.


    Heavenly Lady Yan arrived outside the mine. Her expression was calm, but her eyes couldn¡¯t hide her anger.


    Hong Su and the white cat hurriedly went forward, and the white cat, Xiao Qi, leaped into her arms. Hong Su whispered, ¡°Goddess, Celestial Venerable Mu, he...¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan raised her delicate eyebrows, and Hong Su immediately shut up, not daring to say another word.


    Heavenly Lady Yan looked around and saw numerous gods lying in ambush. They were clearly waiting for Qin Mu toe out to kill. She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. ¡°With me around, there¡¯s no need for this.¡±


    Hong Su waved his hand and dismissed the executioners.


    Heavenly Lady Yan examined them, and her expression sank. She saw that not many people had escaped from the mine, and about half of them had died there.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, I asked you to retrieve the Origin Stone, yet you actually caused such a huge trouble. Do you really think I¡¯m made of paper?¡±


    She sneered and walked into the mine.


    The white cat couldn¡¯t help bing excited. It raised its head in her arms and licked its paws, thinking to itself, ¡®Goddess is angry. Even I can¡¯t coax her! Celestial Venerable Mu, you won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡¯


    Hong Su caught up with Heavenly Lady Yan and said carefully, ¡°Empress, Celestial Venerable Mu is the highest senior elder of the Heaven Alliance after all. If he dies at your hands, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be appropriate, and he will be attacked by other Celestial Venerables. If you really want him to die, let me do it.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan didn¡¯t express any opinion and continued to walk forward. However, she saw that the people who didn¡¯t escape from the mine had already turned into void bodies. They had no corporeal bodies and consciousness. They were all muddle-headed.


    Among them, there were even quite a number of female disciples whom she had painstakingly taught!


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s expression became even darker, and she continued to walk forward. After all, her cultivation was iparably astonishing, and even the strangeness of the mine couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    The two humans and cat went deep into the mine and came to the depths of the mine. Suddenly, light burst forth in front of them, and they saw someone executing a divine art.


    They rushed forward and saw Qin Mu in front of a human figure that had already transformed into a body of energy. He was executing a divine art on that apparition, and the god that had already turned into a phantom was actually slowly recovering his corporeal body!


    Heavenly Lady Yan revealed a look of astonishment and raised her hand to stop Hong Su who was about to kill Qin Mu. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him, let¡¯s see how he does it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands moved up and down, and the Dao voice in his body rang out. His hands pulled out the yin and yang qi, and he executed the path of yin and yang to transform into a taiji diagram that incorporated the apparition of the god into the diagram.


    After a moment, the god materialized from the void and looked around in a daze. He then looked at his hands and touched his body, feeling slightly lost.


    Qin Mu wiped away the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you have alreadye back to life!¡±


    The god was puzzled. ¡°When did I die? I was originally alive and well, so why did you bring me here? I still need to mine...¡±


    Pa, pa, pa!


    Apuse rang out, and a voice said with a smile, ¡°Great Wizard, your skills are marvelous, as expected of being indestructible. This divine art has broken the boundary between life and death. I now understand why Heaven Duke and Earth Count must protect you.¡±


    That god hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice, and his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°This criminal pays his respects to Heavenly Consort!¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Goddess, you gave me a scare. Goddess, I have a lot of things to do here, and I still have to help these gods recover their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits. I can¡¯t talk much.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan gently said, ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is extremely righteous. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of these people and won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± After she said that, she carried her cat and left with Hong Su.


    Hong Su and Xiao Qi wanted to say something but held themselves back.


    When they reached the main hall of the side pce, Hong Su finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said, ¡°Goddess, the trouble was caused by Celestial Venerable Mu. Why must you be polite to him?¡±


    ¡°Because he is the Invincible Great Wizard.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan said, ¡°He experienced three explosions in the mine and didn¡¯t die. He could also revive those people that had already turned into void bodies. Even Heaven Duke and Earth Count couldn¡¯t do this kind of ability, and neither could I. When he disyed his abilities, he was telling me that he could create trouble and settle it. He had the ability to tear down and rebuild, so it¡¯s more useful to keep him alive.¡±


    Hong Su and the white cat, Xiao Qi, were still puzzled. Heavenly Lady Yan was so furious just now, so how could she let Qin Mu off just because he showed his divine art?


    ¡®Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s reputation of being indestructible is well deserved. He¡¯s right, in the future, the ten Celestial Venerables might not win. I should ce my bets on both sides.¡¯


    Heavenly Lady Yan said softly, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no harm in letting him get the Origin Stone. Don¡¯t think too much, you don¡¯t understand the magnanimity of a Celestial Venerable¡¯s.¡±


    The two of them fell silent.


    Qin Mu was very attentive as he healed all the gods that had turned into void bodies in the mine. He was so tired that he was gasping for breath.


    Heavenly Lady Yan attended to him attentively and gathered everyone to kowtow and thank Qin Mu. It was very lively.


    Little Seven, the white cat, was jealous, but he also knew that no matter if it was his status or cultivation, he couldn¡¯t bepared to Qin Mu. His ce in Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s heart was also surpassed by Qin Mu.


    He was very smart, so he epted this fact.


    ¡°Did Celestial Venerable Mu get the raw stones in the mine?¡± Heavenly Lady Yan personally sent Qin Mu out of the mine and asked.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. ¡°I have indeed obtained that Origin Stone.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°You were able to revive those illusory bodies because of the Origin Stone, right?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°Goddess, the system of divine treasures and celestial pces is good in everything, but yourprehension of the Dao is far inferior to the system of Dao Realm that Founding Emperor Qin Ye created. Goddess has cultivated the system of divine treasures and celestial pces for too long, so yourprehension of the Dao isn¡¯t deep. The method I used wasn¡¯t the Tai Shi Origin Stone, but the Dao of Taiji and the unchanging substance. If Goddess cultivated the Dao Realm, you wouldn¡¯t have seen wrongly.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°Tai Shi Origin Stone? Celestial Venerable Mu knows the name of this stone?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he knew he had said something wrong. He gave augh and said, ¡°I was just randomly named, Goddess, there¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan smiled. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu is too kind. Please send my regards to that Dao brother in Clear Sun Hall. I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her deeply, and Heavenly Lady Yan smiled.


    ¡°Celestial Empress is truly a clever woman.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and left withrge strides. He waved his hand from afar and said, ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t forget our deal!¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan bowed slightly in return and said, ¡°Tell that Dao brother not to worry, I have fifty percent of the divine stone here. We can still trade with him in the future!¡±


    ¡°What an intelligent woman.¡±


    Tai Shi sighed ruefully. ¡°She deduced many things from a sentence of yours, and she¡¯s definitely going to eat me!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°If I offend you and make a deal with you, who benefits more? Celestial Empress will make the best choice.¡±


    Heavenly Lady Yan saw them off and thought to herself, ¡®Dao Realm? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but Dao Realm is even harder than divine treasures and celestial pces...¡¯

 Chapter 1300 - Qin Mu Entering The Dao

    Chapter 1300 ¨C Qin Mu Entering The Dao


    In the ancestral court of Qin Mu¡¯s Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure, the egg of Tai Shi was safely nted in the mine.


    There was really a sacrificial altar in this mine. It was almost identical to the sacrificial altar in the true Grand Prime mine. It was also made of water.


    The egg of Tai Shi stood upright on this sacrificial altar. It was round, and beside it was a smaller Tai Shi Origin Stone that was also round.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a little small and fake, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡± Tai Shi said excitedly.


    He began to mobilize the power in the mine to try and refine the Tai Shi Origin Stone.


    Qin Mu was slightly disappointed. ¡®If I could do it a few more times, I might really be able to refine the fake into the real thing. Furthermore, just refining theTai Shi Mine isn¡¯t enough. If I could also forge the Tai Shi Mine, Tai Su Mine, and Taiji Mine a few more times...¡¯


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt an indescribable vibrationing from his divine treasures and ancestral court. It was the egg of Tai Shi mobilizing the mine to refine the Origin Stone!


    Instantly, Qin Mu felt all kinds of Great Dao profundities flooding in, making him intoxicated. He unknowingly fell into a state ofprehension.


    His footsteps still didn¡¯t stop, but there was a strange Dao rune emanating from his body!


    When the egg of Tai Shi refined the Origin Stone, it was like he was refining the Origin Stone as well!


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t receive the Great Dao energy from the Origin Stone. He only received the Dao and reason of the Dao of Tai Shi. Even so, it was still much better than himprehending it by himself!


    A huge mountain beast with six legs discovered him and rushed towards him. However, when this huge beast rushed to Qin Mu¡¯s side and opened its bloody mouth, it didn¡¯t manage to bite Qin Mu.


    It was as if it couldn¡¯t touch Qin Mu. Qin Mu seemed to have no corporeal body and actually passed through its mouth.


    Something even stranger happened, and Qin Mu seemed to not notice it as he walked through its body.


    Shanta was shocked and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He fled in a panic.


    Qin Mu walked into the forest.


    Ever since Mother Earth came to the ancestral court, the ancestral court had be much more forested. The vegetation was verdant, and there were numerous herbivorous behemoths, Kui Qis, which fed on the forest. If they lowered their heads, they could uproot a towering tree and eat it whole.


    Qin Mu walked in the forest, and he saw heads that were the size of small mountains stretching down from the sky. The Kui Qi bit down on the huge trees, and some of the Kui Qi bit him as well. Some of the Kui Qi¡¯s huge feetnded on him and stepped on him.


    However, no matter how powerful these huge beasts were, they couldn¡¯t touch him at all.


    He kept walking in the direction of the ck wood. The realm of entering the path was too marvelous. He was immersed in the vast sea of the Dao of Tai Shi, sensing everything about it.


    At this moment, Tai Shi in the egg also felt something strange. The speed at which he refined the Tai Shi Origin Stone had unknowingly increased, and it was bing faster!


    The speed of refinement far surpassed the speed he refined in the mine!


    ¡®That¡¯s right, Celestial Venerable Mu is also borrowing me toprehend the Dao of Tai Shi when refining the Origin Stone! Heprehended the Dao of Tai Shi and fed it to the Tai Shi mine in his spirit embryo, making it moreplete!¡¯


    In the egg, Tai Shi thought to himself, ¡®This is equivalent to me refining the Origin Stone with him! No, it¡¯s even better than the two of them working together! In that case, the time for me to be born will be much earlier!¡¯


    Even though Qin Mu was in the midst ofprehending the Dao and didn¡¯t feel anything, his speed wasn¡¯t slow. With his current speed, he could cross the mountains and rivers of the ancestral court in three to five days to reach the big ck tree.


    Right at this moment, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and the sky became iparably bright. Numerous unique treasures hung in the sky, and they were all treasures of the Heavenly Dao. They had overflowing power and continuously bombarded downwards!


    The ground trembled, and Mother Earth appeared. She activated the core of the Primordial Tree to defend frantically.


    At the same time, Ancestral God King¡¯s body was thirty thousand yards tall, and his body was enshrouded in divine light. He walked over slowly with an umbre, his expression grim.


    The sky instantly darkened.


    Wherever he passed, the treasure of the Heavenly Dao would follow him like a shadow and follow closely to his left and right, forming another Xuandu world in the ancestral court!


    This Xuandu world was much smaller than the real Xuandu, but it was extremely condensed, covering an area of ten thousand miles!


    The heavenly might of the ancestral court was vast, and the treasure of the Heavenly Dao hung high in the sky. It bombarded Mother Earth continuously, giving her no way to escape!


    ¡°Mother Earth, you killed my disciple, so it¡¯s time to send you on your way today.¡±


    Ancestral God King¡¯s tone was indifferent as though he was talking about an insignificant matter, as though he was just executing an ant that had angered him.


    ¡°Junior!¡±


    Mother Earth flew into a rage and shouted sternly, ¡°How old are you? When I became famous, I stood tall in the ancestral court. My canopy covered the sky, and I was the biggest tree in the ancestral court! Even the masters of creation respected me, worshiped me, and built sacrificial altars around me! I experienced ten great disasters and countless small ones. You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    She defended with all her might, but suddenly, she gave a shrill cry. Countless huge beasts rushed over and crashed into the world of Xuandu of Ancestral God King, causing the entire Xuandu to shine brilliantly. It was in imminent danger.


    The power of the primordial beast was too strong!


    As Mother Earth, she controlled these huge beasts and attacked the Xuandu world at the same time. Even Ancestral God King found it difficult!


    ¡°Mother Earth, you do have your methods, but they are all useless in front of me.¡±


    Ancestral God King held the umbre, and it seemed to be aplete heaven and earth. The umbre bones grew longer and wider, transforming into the 49 Great Daos that supported the Xuandu world, making it unbreakable.


    When Mother Earth saw this, despair filled her heart. She suddenly raised her head and shouted, ¡°Heaven Duke, are you still going to care about your son?¡±


    Ancestral God King sneered. ¡°Even if my father descends to the ancestral court, he won¡¯t be able to descend too much power. He has to leave his main body behind to protect Xuandu. If his clone descends, what can he do to me? Father, do you dare?¡±


    He roared into the sky.


    Suddenly, the world of Xuandu split open, and a white light descended from the sky. When itnded, it transformed into Heaven Duke with white eyebrows and white eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°Evil child, stop. Do you really want me to deal with you?¡±


    Ancestral God Kingughed loudly and suddenly sealed the world of Xuandu. He burst forth with all his strength and said sternly, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll give you a path on your body today. I¡¯ll give you a path on your true body another day!¡±


    He opened his cape and took a step forward. When his scarlet cape fluttered open, celestial pces appeared under it. They floated and formed a celestial heavens!


    Ancestral God King¡¯s magic power surged, and his true body moved out to attack Heaven Duke and Mother Earth at the same time!


    Heaven Duke and Mother Earth tried their best to resist, but they were soon injured. Mother Earth said angrily, ¡°Heaven Duke, useless old thing, is this all you have?¡±


    The clone of Heaven Duke looked ashamed and said, ¡°I still have helpers. The seal of the ancestral court has been broken, and Earth Count has alsoe to the ancestral court! Dao friend, Dao friend, aren¡¯t youing up to help?¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the ground trembled, and boiling magma poured out. Youdu devil qi spewed out and transformed into a world of darkness. A magma Earth Count swirled and rose from the magma and devil qi.


    Ancestral God King punched Lava Earth Count in the face, and Lava Earth Count tumbled out of the magma and was sent flying.


    ¡°You three old things, attack together!¡± Ancestral God Kingughed loudly.


    The magma Earth Count couldn¡¯t help bing angry, and he swept his long whip over!


    The four powerful existences used all their methods and fought non-stop in Ancestral God King¡¯s Xuandu world. Earth Count, Heaven Duke, and Mother Earth¡¯s footsteps were extremely fast, and their attacks shook heaven and earth. However, they couldn¡¯t break through Ancestral God King¡¯s Xuandu world and escape!


    ¡°Father, Uncle, Aunt, my Xuandu world is tougher than you guys think, right?¡±


    Ancestral God Kingughed loudly. ¡°This is what I haveprehended over the years. I have long escaped from the Heavenly Dao, and I have learned something even better! None of you will be able to escape, and you will only have the fate of being refined and swallowed by me!¡±


    ¡°You unfilial son!¡± Heaven Duke was so angry that his beard trembled.


    At this moment, Qin Mu walked into the world of Xuandu and passed through the four people.


    The corporeal bodies of the four gods expanded, and the power of their divine arts was boundless. However, when Qin Mu walked through these divine arts, he didn¡¯t seem to have touched anything.


    The four of them stopped and stared nkly at this tiny human.


    Ancestral God King¡¯s mind was blown, and he was at a loss. His unbreakable Xuandu world had actually been walked in by Qin Mu, and it was as if he hadn¡¯t touched anything!


    That was an achievement he was proud of, an achievement he dared to fall out with Heaven Duke. Yet Qin Mu had walked in just like that!


    Qin Mu seemed to feel nothing and paid no attention to the four majestic gods as he walked forward at a steady pace.

 Chapter 1301 - One Qi Of The Ruins Of End

    Chapter 1301 ¨C One Qi Of The Ruins Of End


    The faces of the four sacred gods twitched as they looked at Qin Mu who had suddenly appeared. Their gazes were slightly dazed.


    Mother Earth suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and smacked down with her palm. Maic force burst forth, and her palm could crush stars!


    ¡°No!¡± Heaven Duke and Earth Count shouted in unison.


    However, it was already toote.


    When Mother Earth¡¯s palmnded on Qin Mu¡¯s body, it actually passed through his body. Qin Mu walked on the back of her hand, and Mother Earth looked at the back of her hand in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you are acting mysterious again!¡±


    Ancestral God King was also suddenly furious. He was even more furious after being hit. The power of the Heavenly Dao treasures exploded in the sky and bombarded Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu ¡®arrogantly¡¯ walked past his Xuandu world, looking down on everyone and looking down on everyone. It was truly unbearable for him!


    The moment he made his move, Heaven Duke revealed a smile and said in delight, ¡°My unfilial son has revealed a w!¡±


    Lava Earth Count and Mother Earth didn¡¯t have any temper from being beaten up by Ancestral God King, so they couldn¡¯t help being delighted. However, Heaven Duke¡¯s next sentence made their hearts turn cold. ¡°Let¡¯s run! Follow me!¡±


    Heaven Duke suddenly exerted his strength, and rays of starlight gathered in his eyes. He shot through Xuandu World with a thud, creating a huge hole. The three of them escaped in a panic.


    Suddenly, the Xuandu world shook. The incarnations of the Heavenly Dao in the celestial pce behind Ancestral God King rose and attacked the three of them.


    Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth fought with all their might. At the same time, the treasures of Ancestral God King¡¯s Heavenly Dao struck Qin Mu one after another, splitting the ground and turning it intova that evaporated!


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, seemed to feel nothing as he walked on theva.


    Ancestral God King was furious. He suddenly abandoned Qin Mu and turned to attack Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth, who had just escaped from the Xuandu world. He sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to Celestial Venerable Mu, but I can¡¯t do anything to you guys?¡±


    He suddenly retracted his Heavenly Dao Incarnation, ensuring his abilities. He beat Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth until they vomited blood.


    At this moment, Qin Mu leisurely walked out of the unbreakable Xuandu world and left in front of them.


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count protected Mother Earth as they ran. When they saw Qin Mu from afar, they were slightly stunned. ¡°Son of Qin seems to have taken the wrong path¡­ That¡¯s right, he was still affected by our divine arts and unknowingly deviated from the path!¡±


    However, they couldn¡¯t care less about Qin Mu. They fought Ancestral God King with all their might, but they could only take a beating.


    ¡°Mother Earth can¡¯t die!¡±


    Heaven Duke shouted loudly, ¡°Borrow strength from the main body!¡±


    Above his head, vast amounts of starlight gathered into a river. It was like a gxy descending from the sky and pouring into his body.


    At the same time, Earth Count borrowed power from his body. The Great Dao of Youdu gathered and merged with the devil qi, pouring into his body.


    Both of their abilities rose drastically, but they were still no match for Ancestral God King and were forced to retreat.


    The four of them fought fiercely on the teau of the ancestral court, beating it into a in and turning it into a basin. Qin Mu walked around the basin and circled around it.


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count were secretly worried about his safety, but what was weird was that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t affected by their divine arts at all. He was still safe and sound.


    ¡°He isprehending an iparably marvelous Great Dao. This state of entering the path allows him to avoid the power of our divine arts!¡±


    Earth Count instantly came to a realization and sent a voice transmission to Heaven Duke. ¡°When he wakes up from the state of entering the path, he will be free from this untouchable state. At that time, he will be severely injured even if he doesn¡¯t die!¡±


    Heaven Duke instantly came to a realization. Qin Mu¡¯s state of entering the path seemed to bepatible with the Great Dao. This realm was extremely high, but when he was released from the state of entering the path, he was no longer invincible.


    That was the most dangerous moment for Qin Mu!


    ¡°I¡¯ll forge a path out of this basin and let him leave!¡±


    Heaven Duke waved his hand, and the mountains around the basin suddenly split open, revealing a huge valley. Qin Mu walked to the front of the tunnel, but his footsteps didn¡¯t stop as he walked out.


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count secretly let out sighs of relief. Suddenly, Mother Earth sped her hands, and the huge valley instantly closed up, trapping Qin Mu in the center.


    Heaven Duke and Earth Count were furious. ¡°Mother Earth is so careless! She always wanted the life of Son of Qin, and our efforts to save her were in vain!¡±


    The next moment, they saw Qin Mu actually passing through the mountain and walking forward peacefully. However, this time, Qin Mu¡¯s destination waspletely messed up.


    He was getting further away from the battlefield of Heaven Duke, Earth Count, Mother Earth, and Ancestral God King. He gradually came to the desert in the east of the ancestral court. ck sand filled the sky, and the strong wind blew everything into ashes.


    Thest time, Qin Mu had the ssy Sky Pagoda to protect him, allowing him to pass through the desert safely.


    And this time, he barged in, and the ck desert sand passed through his body as if it didn¡¯t touch anything.


    Qin Mu walked calmly to the center of the desert and came to the front of the taiji mine.


    The ancient gods in the taiji mine were astonished, and they secretly looked over. ¡®Why is this fellow here? Could he have known that I tricked him into going to the ck wood to die ande here to take revenge? Or could he have known about my secret n with Tai Su to get rid of me?¡¯


    However, what puzzled him was that Qin Mu passed through the mine and walked aimlessly into the white desert.


    The ancient god in the taiji mine was in a daze. ¡°This fellow, he has gone mad from walking from the pure yin qi into the pure yang qi and crossing the Yin Yang Star Domain¡­¡±


    The taiji mine seemed to be in the ck and white desert, but when they were far away from the desert, what they saw was a dazzling star field that was ck and white like the taiji diagram!


    Qin Mu passed through the iparably dangerous Yin Yang Star Domain just like that, making the ancient gods in the mine cry out weirdly.


    He walked out of the taiji mine, and at this moment, hisprehension of the Taishi Dao increased even more. They flooded into his mind!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but let out a long howl. The howl was like a line that rose straight into the clouds, shaking the sky until the seals of the ancient gods appeared, revealing the backs of the worlds!


    His Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure roared as it swirled around him. With one hand holding up the heavens and the other covering the earth, he executed the four-faced god and executed the four heaven and earth imprints.


    After that, his divine art changed, and the second heaven of his divine art was executed. It transformed into the ck Heaven Earth Sect, and a towering ck Heaven Earth Sect connected the heaven and earth, Youdu, and Xuandu.


    Qin Mu moved with the flow. The celestial river flowed in the divine treasure realm, and he observed the four poles of the celestial river, transforming it into the third heaven of divine arts.


    Next, his consciousness burst forth, and he held up a Great Overarching Heaven in one hand. It was the fourth heaven of the divine art, Great Overarching Heaven.


    He plucked the flower with his two fingers, and the petals were gorgeous. The petals fell, and purple qi filled the sky.


    He entered the transformation of the great divine art in one move, and the sixth heaven Youdu chased the souls away. The seventh heaven, Primordial Jade Altar, erected Xuandu, and the eighth heaven, Paramita Divine Boat, crossed.


    The eighth heaven of the divine art was executed, and Qin Mu¡¯s body broke through the void as though he was standing on a Paramita Ark. He crossedyers of void and instantly reached the twenty-eighth void. He then broke through the twenty-ninth void and arrived at the thirtieth void.


    He traveled in the void for a long time, crossing an unimaginable distance from the ancestral court before gradually slowing down.


    However, his move was executed smoothly.


    ¡°Nine Transformations, wait for a look, the sound of a dream returns!¡±


    A buddha voice rang out, and he actually entered the path in his dream. In an instant, hisprehension transformed into the ninth heaven of his divine art, the ninth heaven of his dream realm!


    The nineyers of the dream realmsted for an eternity, but in reality, it onlysted for an instant. He woke up from the dream realm and pointed at the sky and painted the earth. His divine arts scattered, and the tenth heaven of the divine arts was executed ordingly.


    Unchanging Heaven and Earth Will!


    Next was the twelfth heaven, the life of the Ruins of End!

 Chapter 1302 - 24 Heavens Of The Dao Realm

    Chapter 1302 ¨C 24 Heavens Of The Dao Realm


    In the thirtieth void, Qin Mu soared into the sky and allowed his emotions to flow freely, executing all hisprehensions over the years.


    ¡°Unchanging Will Of Heaven And Earth, the life of the Ruins of End! I shall forget everything, and the Great Dao shall be the ancestral court!¡±


    Everything and everything became the thirteenth heaven of his divine art, and the ancestral court became the fourteenth!


    ¡°Hidden Creation!¡±


    Hebined the path of creation into one and transformed it into a great divine art. His creation divine art was like a huge bell, and with a bell chime, the divine beauty of creation was apanied by the lingering charm of the ancestral court, giving birth to all things.


    ¡°The path of consciousness goes first!¡±


    On the other hand, the fifteenth heaven of his divine art used consciousness as the path. It was an ancient ancestral court, and the forebears were ignorant. Even though the creation of heaven and earth wasplete, they didn¡¯tprehend the paths, skills, and divine arts.


    At this moment, consciousness was the first to be created. The masters of creation¡¯s forebears used consciousness to create things, and this move of his gave off the boundless feeling of the primordial era.


    ¡°Yet the Dragon Han fights!¡±


    Qin Mu executed the divine arts one after another, and it was as if he had stepped into the Dragon Han Era from the wild primordial era. When the Dragon Han Era shed, the paths, skills, and divine arts were like a hundred flowers blooming in unison. Even though they were beautiful and magnificent, they were filled with bloody battles!


    ¡°The Crimson Light Divine Body is extinct, The High Emperor ¡®s Human Path isplete!¡±


    When these two forms of great divine arts were executed, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit and corporeal body grew stronger, and he ran amok in the thirtieth void. With three heads and six arms, he was like a giant that could split heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, the sess of the High Emperor Human Dao was the philosophy that the lives of the High Emperor were greater than the heavens. The heroes of the human race had to bear hardship and endure cmities to advance forward with difficulty. They had to fight against heaven and earth, fight against injustice, refuse to admit defeat, and never giving up. The spirit of never surrendering was all in this move.


    ¡°Opening The Empress¡¯s Heavenly Road, Eternal Peace Empire will fight for it!¡±


    He was full of heroism. The path from the Postcelestial Dao of the Founding Emperor Era, the cmity of Eternal Peace, and the struggle had all be the divine art in his hands.


    He stood in the thirtieth void, and it was as if he was standing at the highest point in the world. He executed the divine art that epassed the great spirit of the era, and everything went smoothly.


    When this great divine art was executed, Qin Mu¡¯s unrestrained divine art, aura, and aura suddenly became restrained.


    His divine art became obscure, and his palm moved slowly. His Dao runes also became scattered. He had created so many great divine arts consecutively, allowing his divine arts to enter the path and reach the 21st heaven. It had basically exhausted all of his umtion over the years.


    However, he still had feelings to express and his own opinions to sort out.


    His divine arts were executed slower, and the divine arts that contained the Tai Su Dao were gradually executed. Next, he tried to create the paths of taiji and the paths of Tai Shi.


    ¡°Tai Su opens a primordial flower, Taiji transforms into Yin and Yang!¡±


    ¡°Tai Shi questioning the blooming spring!¡±


    When Qin Mu executed thest move, he suddenly felt empty in his mind. His divine arts, paths, and skills couldn¡¯t continue, and he immediately woke up from the state of entering the Dao.


    He was in the thirtieth void, and he woke up at this moment. Instantly, a powerful force from the void came crushing over, and Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body started to fade into the void. His corporeal body crumbled.


    He made a prompt decision and immediately escaped from the thirtieth void!


    This was the first time he had gone so deep into the void, and he was puzzled. ¡®Strange, why did Ie here? The thirtieth void isn¡¯t a ce I can reach¡­¡¯


    He quickly retreated to the twenty-ninth void. The power of the void was still iparably strong, making his corporeal body unable to withstand it.


    If he still had the Tai Chu Origin Stone in the past, his consciousness could barely reach this ce. However, he couldn¡¯t stay here for long. Without the Tai Chu Origin Stone, the strength of his consciousness was far inferior to before. It was impossible for him to reach such a dangerous ce!


    If he was sober, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk and risked his life to venture into such a high void. When he was in a state ofprehension, he didn¡¯t have so many worries.


    The instant he retreated from the thirtieth void to the twenty-ninth void, he raised his head and tried to see a deeper void. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful.


    ¡°I wonder what the Ultimate Void has¡­¡±


    He retreated from the 29th void to the 28th void, and only then did he feel slightly better. However, the 28th void was the limit of his consciousness, and his corporeal body wasn¡¯t that strong.


    Without the Tai Chu Origin Stone, his consciousness and corporeal body were greatly weakened.


    Qin Mu retreated from theyers of void. When he reached the twenty-third void, the damage to his corporeal body was finally reduced to the freezing point.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wipe away his cold sweat. It was simply too dangerous for him toe to the thirtieth void in a daze.


    Now that the danger was gone, he immediately began to reflect on what he had gained when he entered the path.


    Ever since he was inspired by Xu Shenghua to enter the Dao andprehended the ninth heaven of the divine art, the Virtual Stage of Tai Chi, his umtion had be more profound. His understanding of the Dao of Taiji, the Dao of Tai Su, the Dao of Tai Shi, and the Dao of Tai Chu had also be more exquisite.


    His understanding of the primordial era, Dragon Han, Crimson Light, High Emperor, and Founding Emperor Era also increased. In the end, no matter if it was history or his understanding of the Dao, they all became his unique divine art when he entered the path.


    ¡°From the ninth heaven of divine arts to the twenty-fourth heaven of divine arts in one go, it can be said that my cultivation in the Dao Realm has directly reached the twenty-fourth heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully. The benefits that the Grand Primordium Origin Stone had brought him were simply too great.


    However, the final three heavens weren¡¯tplete.


    Tai Su opens a primordial flower!


    Taiji transforms into Yin and Yang!


    Tai Shi questioning the blooming spring!


    His umtion in the third heaven wasn¡¯t enough to reach the perfect third heaven. All three great divine arts were iplete.


    In reality, when he created these three great divine arts, he had already felt that it was extremely difficult. He didn¡¯t have any knowledge to use, but at that time, he was in the midst ofprehending the Dao. He was like an arrow on a bowstring and had no choice but to release it.


    This third heaven divine art was more powerful than the previous one. He still needed to continue perfecting and refining it. Otherwise, it would have a huge impact on whether he could reach the 36th heaven in the future.


    He strolled leisurely in the void and walked towards the direction of the big ck wood. As he waved his hands, he executed his divine arts one by one to admire the divine arts he had created.


    ¡®I wonder which realm is the twenty-four heavens of the Dao Realm equivalent to the system of divine treasures and celestial pces?¡¯


    He was very curious in his heart. Compared to the system of divine treasures and celestial pces, there were many ambiguous areas in the realm, making it hard to differentiate battle power.


    ¡°What¡¯s strange is that the gods and devils that cultivate the system of the celestial pces can also cultivate the Dao Realm. This is equivalent to adding two realms together. For example, Founding Emperor¡¯s realm is the Celestial Pce Realm, while his Dao Realm has reached the thirty-fourth heaven. He¡¯s already an existence that can contend with Celestial Venerables.¡±


    The system of divine treasures and celestial pces focused on magic power, while the system of Dao Realm focused onprehension of Dao. The twoplemented each other perfectly.


    This was Founding Emperor¡¯s reform and development of the system of divine treasures and celestial pces. His contribution was so great that it wasn¡¯t inferior to Celestial Venerable Yu¡¯s!


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s all outdated.¡±


    Qin Mu shrugged his shoulders. In the future, the truly powerful ones would be the Great Ancestral Court¡¯s Dao system that Lan Yutian had founded. The celestial pce system and the Dao Realm system would be a part of it!


    ¡°And now, it is the most glorious era of the divine treasures, celestial pces, and the system of the Dao Realm. It¡¯s also the final resounding ending! When Lan Yutian seeds, a grand revolution will sweep through everything like a flood and overthrow everything!¡±


    Qin Mu looked down, and the majestic mountains and rivers of the ancestral court came into view. ¡®In that case, what should I do with Lan Yutian and Celestial Venerable Yu? Should I find his broken soul and turn it into Celestial Venerable Yu¡­¡¯


    At this moment, he saw ten thousand beasts galloping in the ancestral court, and it was extremely lively. Ancestral God King was beating up Heaven Duke, Earth Count, and Mother Earth.


    ¡°Why are they fighting?¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and decided to ignore it. His gazended on the seventeenth void, where the dragon qilin and the void beast mother were trembling.

 Chapter 1303 - Lan Yutian And Xu Shenghua

    In the Great Void, Founding Emperor imparted his system of Dao Realm to Lan Yutian. The two of them talked for a long time, and this discussion benefited both Carefree Vige and the masters of creation of the Paramita World.


    Even though Founding Emperor had taught Lan Yutian the realm of the path he had created, Lan Yutian was able to infer many things from it, which benefited him greatly.


    Founding Emperor personally opened the door of the three rooms at the end of the Void Bridge and sent Lan Yutian and his followers into Eternal Peace. He said, "Dao brother, we shall meet again in the future."


    "Dao brother, please wait." Lan Yutian bade farewell to him.


    Founding Emperor stood quietly in front of the door and only returned after a long time.


    His four great heavenly teachers and four great heavenly kings had already been waiting at the bridge for a long time. Saint Woodcutter asked, "Your Majesty, I have also listened to Your Majesty and Lan Yutian''s discussion of the Dao these few days, and I have gained quite a bit. I suddenly have a terrifying thought. Even if we overthrow the celestial heavens in the future, as long as Lan Yutian seeds in the Dao, we gods will be the rulers of the past, the old gods of the past will be overthrown by the new gods."


    Founding Emperor nodded and said with a smile, "In that case, has Grand Heavenmaster lost the courage and determination to change?"


    Saint Woodcutter was slightly stunned. He bowed and said, "This woodcutter is worried about personal gains and losses, thank you for your reminder, Your Majesty. Lan Yutian is already walking on the path of the saint. What I can''t do, I shouldn''t have obstructed him. Instead, I should have expected him to be able to do it. I should have even helped him achieve it earlier!"


    "In the future, perhaps Lan Yutian will be the first saint."


    Founding Emperor grabbed the hilt of Carefree Sword and touched the vein lines of the sword sheath with his thumb. "Carefree Sword, back then, the reason why I forged this sword was to build Carefree Vige. Now, after discussing the Dao with him, I suddenly realized that this sword isn''t Carefree Vige. It wants me to use this sword to fight for the people of the human race and make them worry."


    He smiled and said, "Discussing the Dao with him, my thirty-five heavens of the sword path are also gradually bing clearer. Woodcutter, you don''t need to belittle yourself. Your three hundred and sixty Postcelestial Great Daos are for the million years of the Great Dao of Founding Emperor Era. The reason why you were called a saint is because you had nned the path for Founding Emperor Era for a million years. You have lofty aspirations, but I''m useless and can''t protect Founding Emperor Era for a million years."


    "The general trend isn''t with me, Founding Emperor can''t be med."


    Saint Woodcutter said, "The defeat back then, we can just fight back today!"


    Lan Yutian led five thousand disciples to Eternal Peace and looked around to differentiate the paths. However, the gods that followed him knew that no matter how their teacher tried to differentiate the paths, he would still get lost.


    "Where does teacher n to go?" a goddess asked.


    "I don''t know," Lan Yutian said excitedly.


    Everyone became silent, and a few gods secretly left.


    Lan Yutian smiled and said, "Just follow the hunch. I feel that there''s someone waiting for me in front."


    Everyone was skeptical. After walking for a few days, they saw Great Thunderp Monastery from afar as well as the buddha lying on it.


    The buddha''s body was surrounded by boundless buddha rays, and he was currently in aa. The buddha rays were connected to the Great Meru Mountain of the twenty heavens of the Buddha Realm, reaching the Brahma Heaven Realm on the peak.


    Thousands of buddhas and bodhisattvas sat in the dream realm of this lying buddha and focused onprehending. The names of the buddhas were widely heard, and the buddha voice was vast and mighty.


    That lying buddha was very eye-catching. The corporeal body of the lying buddha was that of a devil ape with an extremely huge physique. It was snoring in its sleep, and the ck hair on the surface of its body was vibrating. It was like the wind blowing through a ck forest, undting up and down.


    Meanwhile, the primordial spirit of the crouching buddha was iparably pure and holy. It was sacred and solemn like a demon or a human, yet it was a buddha.


    Everyone looked up at this great buddha. After a moment, Lan Yutian shook his head and said, "It''s not the person waiting for me. Let''s continue walking."


    They walked for another ten days and traversed mountains and rivers. From afar, they could see Eternal Peace''s Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. There were ships sailing over continuously and entering the bridge. There were also ships sailing out from the bridge.


    When they came to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, they saw a group of people tearing each other apart. A young Daoist tugged on the sleeve of a handsome god and shouted, "Xu Shenghua, you can''t leave! That treasure has just been forged, and you want to leave, leaving us behind to suffer. You sure are rxed!"


    The handsome man called Xu Shenghua tried to break free and said helplessly, "I''ve already sorted out the blueprints Cult Master Qin gave me. You guys can just forge them ording to the blueprints. The rest of the things are all trivial matters. How can I stay here for fifty years? I still have to go to the ancestral court, and Cult Master already told me there''s good stuff there!"


    Lan Yutian also recognized that Daoist. His name was Lin Xuan, and he was the Dao Master of Dao Sect. He didn''t know why he had quarreled with Xu Shenghua.


    "Now that you are gone, who knows how many years will have passed. Your daughter, Xu Mengqing, will probably reach the age of marriage soon. When you return, you will be able to carry your grandson!"


    Lan Yutian also recognized the person who had spoken. He was an immortal of Little Jade Capital called Wang Muran. People called him Immortal Wang, and his abilities were also extremely high.


    Xu Shenghua said, "Immortal Wang, stop thinking about my girl."


    Immortal Wang said with a smile, "You should be worried about Cult Master Qin! Be careful of him stealing your girl''s soul when you aren''t at home!"


    "He''s old and frail, so I''m never worried. Fellow Daoists, I have to go to the ancestral court, and Cult Master has already called me there! I''ve always had a feeling that that ce is the key to my Dao."


    Xu Shenghua broke free from Lin Xuan and bowed. "Everyone, I understand your good intentions, but do you want to stop me from achieving the path? You can''t beat me."


    Everyone could only stop him and say, "Go and have fun, leave us here to suffer. Forget it, forget it, we can''t beat you, just go."


    Xu Shenghua got up and saw Lan Yutian. He asked in astonishment, "Dao Brother Lan, are you lost again?"


    Lan Yutian nodded immediately and said with a smile, "Thest time I met Brother Xu to guide me, I''ll have to trouble Brother Xu this time."


    Xu Shenghua thought about it and said, "I''m going to the ancestral court, do you want to go?"


    "Yes!"


    "Follow me then."


    Xu Shenghua waved his hand and said seriously, "Everyone, if you guys continue to stop me, I''ll really beat you guys up."


    Everyone dispersed.


    Xu Shenghua brought Lan Yutian to the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and looked at the five thousand gods behind him. He was astonished, but he didn''t ask any more questions. "These days, I''ve been obstructed by all kinds of trivial matters, and I''ve been unable to go to the ancestral court. Now that I think about it, it''s not those trivial matters that have obstructed me, but me waiting for you. It looks like the path of you and me is in the ancestral court."


    Lan Yutian said, "I also have this feeling. I feel that you are waiting for me. This should be a very wonderful trip."


    The five thousand gods poured into the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge with them. After a long time, they walked out of the sacrificial altar on the other side and faced the seal of the ten Celestial Venerables.


    "Teacher, there''s a seal here and a hole over there. There''s no seal!" someone shouted.


    The hole in the ancestral court was created by Qin Mu using the power of the Tai Shi Mine.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian took a look. Xu Shenghua shook his head and said, "It''s too far, I don''t know how long it will take to reach that hole. This crack is even closer, just walk in from here."


    "There are eleven seals here, and one of them was left behind by my brother."


    Lan Yutian examined him and said, "It''s not difficult to break his seal."


    Xu Shenghua also examined him and nodded. "It''s indeed not difficult to break him. Let''s go."


    The two of them brought the five thousand gods and entered the seal that Qin Mu had left behind.


    In the ancestral court, Qin Mu came to the seventeenth void and asked in bewilderment, "Pi, what are you guys afraid of?"


    "Cult Master, the Grand Emperor is here!" the dragon qilin said in fear.

 Chapter 1304 - The Grand Emperors Arrival

    "The Grand Emperor is here?"


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and smiled. "Are you afraid that the Grand Emperor will take away the void beast mother and control all of the void beasts?"


    The dragon qilin nodded repeatedly and said, "When I was about to attack Ancestral God King''s ship fleet, I immediately escaped when I saw Ancestral God King. Unexpectedly, I felt a consciousness that was as vast as the sea of smoke chasing after me, and I almost controlled the void beast. Only then did I manage to steer it to dodge and escape from theyers of void. Only then did I shake off that consciousness."


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and asked, "You mean you controlled the void beast to shake off that consciousness?"


    The dragon qilin nodded.


    "In that case, that person isn''t the Grand Emperor."


    Qin Mu pondered and said, "The Grand Emperor''s consciousness is the strongest consciousness in history. If he wants to take back the void beast mother, not to mention you, even if Divine King Lang and I work together, we won''t be able to protect it."


    The dragon qilin was puzzled. "That person''s consciousness was iparably strong. When I was controlling the void beast mother, she controlled tens of thousands of void beasts and cried out together. The consciousnesses of so many void beasts added together couldn''t fight against that person and crumbled with a touch. How could such a strong consciousness not be the Grand Emperor?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Even if that person''s consciousness is so strong, he''s still much inferior to the Grand Emperor. Now that the Grand Emperor has already obtained a portion of the Tai Chu Origin Stone, his consciousness is so strong that even the ten Celestial Venerables'' consciousnessesbined wouldn''t be able to contend with it, let alone thousands of void beasts! I know who that person is, but I didn''t expect him toe here instead of staying in the celestial heavens."


    He revealed a strange expression.


    The dragon qilin was puzzled.


    "Celestial Venerable Gong and the son of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu, God Emperor Lang Xuan, have already reached the ancestral court."


    Qin Mu walked around and examined the void beast mother beside him. "As the divine king of the masters of creation and the son of Celestial Emperor Tai Chu, God Emperor Lang Xuan''s attainments in consciousness can''t be underestimated. His motive for this trip should be for this void beast mother. After all, Lang Xuan is the oldest divine emperor and has the bloodline of Celestial Emperor. He naturally won''t be willing to be below Celestial Venerable Hao."


    He raised his head, and the eyes of the void beast mother rolled up. She bared her teeth at him, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Qin Mu didn''t mind and continued, "Celestial Venerable Hao was severely injured, so this is the best chance for God Emperor Lang Xuan! Lang Xuan''s cultivation and abilities are naturally inferior to Celestial Venerable Hao, but if he controls the void beast mother, he will control all the void beasts. This power is too terrifying!"


    He said resolutely, "With the mother beast, he is the most powerful force in this world, and only dragons can contend with him! His goal is to subdue the void beast and head to the dark side of the ancestral court to subdue the dragon! At that time, he will have the support of two great Celestial Venerables, so how would the other Celestial Venerables dare to disobey?"


    The dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief and said, "Luckily, God Emperor Lang Xuan didn''t snatch the void beast mother away¡­"


    Qin Mu smiled. "Dragon Pi, you have indeed grown up. You have done very well. The void beast mother is indeed very important. Since Lang Xuan has alreadye to the ancestral court and a huge hole has been sted in it, it means that the void beast can leave the ancestral court. I will arrange a mission for you. Take all the void beasts and leave the ancestral court for the Great Void!"


    The dragon qilin was astonished and probed, "Cult Master, you mean you want me to lead the void beasts to fight the celestial heavens in the Great Void?"


    Qin Mu nodded and said, "With the army of void beasts, the army of the celestial heavens is no match for you! However, you have to be careful when mobilizing the void beasts. God Emperor Lang Xuan is a Celestial Venerable after all, so he''s extremely powerful. Be careful not to be detected by him."


    He walked around the void beast mother and muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "Use the mother beast''smand to gather the void beasts in the sixteenth void. When the timees, we will rush out together. God Emperor Lang Xuan won''t be able to react in time!"


    The dragon qilin nodded and said, "I''ll get the female beast to summon the void beasts here, and we''ll have to go to the Primordial Tree to fetch Yan''er."


    Qin Mu smiled. "Of course."


    The dragon qilin lowered his head from his smile and looked at his ws.


    "Dragon Pi has grown up."


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully and brought him out of the seventeenth void, rushing towards the hundred thousand ck mountains of the ck wood. In the seventeenth void, the void beast mother continuously shook the bone mountains on her body and gave off strange roars to gather the void beasts in the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu and the dragon qilin had just walked out of the void when the dragon qilin''s expression suddenly changed drastically. He cried out, "Cult Master, I can''t sense the void beast mother anymore!"


    "Don''t scream."


    Qin Mu''s expression didn''t change, and he said with a smile, "Continue to walk forward. You''ll be safe once you reach the big ck wood."


    The dragon qilin was puzzled, but the smile on Qin Mu''s face didn''t fade. He said softly, "The Grand Emperor is looking at us."


    The dragon qilin''s hair stood on end, and his heart was filled with fear.


    "God Emperor Lang Xuan is the one chasing you, but the Grand Emperor is also here. God Emperor Lang Xuan''s consciousness cultivation should be above mine, but it''s slightly weaker than Divine King Lang Xuan''s. If he''s really after you, it''s impossible for you and the void beast mother to escape. The seventeenth void isn''t safe either. There''s only one possibility for you guys to escape."


    The smile on Qin Mu''s face was very bright, and he looked very pure. He said calmly, "That means there''s an existence with a stronger consciousness that interfered with God Emperor Lang Xuan''s consciousness! Only the Grand Emperor and Divine King Lang Xuan are able to do this without alerting him. The Grand Emperor was rmed by the dragon, so he came to the ancestral court."


    The dragon qilin was about to mobilize his consciousness to talk to him when Qin Mu said with a smile, "Don''t use your consciousness. If you do, the Grand Emperor will notice. Now that he has the Tai Chu Origin Stone, his consciousness is unfathomable."


    The dragon qilin revealed a smile and said in a muffled voice, "Cult Master means that the Grand Emperor has always been by my side?"


    Qin Mu smiled, but his smile was a little stiff. "He was beside us just now."


    The dragon qilin wanted to shudder, but he didn''t dare to. He whispered, "In that case, the void beast mother¡­"


    "He has long controlled it."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help rubbing his stiff smile and continued to smile. "With his abilities, even if he controlled the void beast mother, you wouldn''t notice anything wrong. You still think that you are the one controlling the mother beast. And my analysis of the pros and cons wasn''t for you to hear, but for him. After the Grand Emperor controls the mother beast, he will use the mother beast to tempt God Emperor Lang Xuan. He will first severely injure this strong enemy and then subdue the dragon by himself!"


    The dragon qilin was about to speak when a loudugh suddenly rang out. "Celestial Venerable Mu is indeed Celestial Venerable Mu. You are so perceptive! Using the mother beast to tempt Lang Xuan and severely injure him is indeed a good idea! Thank you!"


    Qin Mu''s expression changed drastically, and he cried out, "Grand Emperor? You have always been by our side?"


    A consciousness stirred up a hurricane and whistled into the distance. The voice of the Grand Emperor traveled over as he chuckled. "Even if I let you off, you still won''t be able to find me, right? Since you gave me an idea this time, I''ll spare your lives!"


    The dragon qilin''s face turned ashen, and his limbs trembled. He said in a trembling voice, "Cult Master¡­"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word and rushed forward with a ck face. The dragon qilin trembled in fear and hurriedly followed him.


    In front of him, with the ck tree in sight, Qin Mu finally let out a sigh of relief. He then revealed a smile. "If the Grand Emperor dares to touch God Emperor Lang Xuan, can Ancestral God King still sit still? Therefore, this will definitely be an oue where both sides suffer!"


    The dragon qilin was stunned, and his mouth opened wide. He stuttered, "Cult Master, the idea you just came up with¡­"


    "The current ancestral court no longer belongs to the Grand Emperor."


    Qin Mu said indifferently, "If he goes to plot against Lang Xuan, he will definitely suffer a great cmity. Furthermore, Heaven Duke and Earth Count are also in this ancestral court, so how can we tolerate him?"


    The dragon qilin''s mind was blown, and he said with a muffled voice, "Cult Master, I suddenly feel that I''m still a child and not an adult. You should just call me Fatty Dragon¡­"

 Chapter 1305 - Lang Xuan Ambushes The Void Beast

    Finally, they walked into the area covered by the ssy Sky Pagoda. Qin Mu let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Don''t belittle yourself. These old fossils were just born before us and have experienced more worldly affairs than us. They might not be smarter than us. If they were smarter the longer they lived, they would have long ruled the world."


    The dragon qilin couldn''t helpughing. "Cult Master, a tortoise isn''t the species with the longest lifespan."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "The ones with the longest lifespan are the ancient gods, but haven''t I killed many of them? It can be seen that living for a long time doesn''t make you smarter. What''s terrifying is that living for a long time will make you rely more on experience instead of your own brain. When you fall into experience, you will be in danger."


    The dragon qilin felt that these words were precious, and he memorized them with his heart. ''Maybe I can use them in my Human Rearing Scriptures¡­''


    ''If the Grand Emperor is severely injured, can I take back the Tai Chu Origin Stone?''


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and touched the beard on his chin. These whiskers were stubborn and would grow out again no matter how he plucked them.


    ''If I take back the Origin Stone, wouldn''t the Origin Stone I gave Celestial Venerable Xiao be wasted? However, the Tai Chu Origin Stone is indeed very tempting¡­''


    At this moment, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest passed through the crack in the sky and finally reached the ancestral court.


    "What a treasurednd!"


    Everyone looked around, and they couldn''t help eximing in admiration. This ce was even more like the celestial heavens than the celestial heavens. There were divine mountains formed from divine metal everywhere, and rivers formed from sunflower water everywhere. White clouds floated in the sky, and the raindrops were formed from spirit energy.


    The soil on the ground was called Breathing Earth. It could grow on its own, and a piece of Breathing Earth could transform into a piece ofnd.


    The mountain ranges rose and fell like divine dragons of all shapes and sizes. If there was a genius like Dragon Rearing Sovereign, he could slightly change the geography and let the mountain ranges form true dragons.


    There were also lush vegetation in the mountains. All kinds of spiritual flowers and rare herbs were rare in the outside world.


    As for those huge beasts that were walking in the mountains and flying in the clouds, they were even more inconceivable.


    "No wonder Cult Master kept letting mee here."


    Xu Shenghua couldn''t help eximing in admiration and muttering, "There are simply too many treasures here. The natural markings on those huge beasts contain profound principles, and if one mastered them, their achievements would definitely be extraordinary. The path of the mountains and rivers, the treasures of heaven and earth, this is clearly the ce of Emperor''s Emergence!"


    Lan Yutian sensed the Great Dao here and muttered, "This will be my ce to achieve Dao¡­"


    Xu Shenghua also nodded his head. "I also sensed that this ce will be my ce to achieve Dao."


    The two of them looked at each other, and Lan Yutian led the five thousand gods down from the sky. They followed their senses and said, "I can sense five peculiar Great Daos here. They are abnormally dense, and they are rted to my paths, skills, and divine arts."


    Xu Shenghua sensed it carefully and praised, "Dao Brother Lan''s aptitude still surpasses mine. My senses aren''t as clear as yours, I can only barely sense the aura of the five Great Dao."


    Everyone followed the two of them as they meandered through mountains and rivers. Along the way, they saw countless treasures, dazzling them.


    Some gods had their Dao hearts affected by the treasures and stopped to search for treasures. When they found the treasures, they saw that Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest had already left without a trace.


    As they walked, the number of gods behind them decreased. Only three thousand people remained, and they continued to follow them relentlessly.


    Strangely enough, some of the huge beasts that met them actually joined the ranks of their followers.


    When Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua stopped to talk about paths, skills, and divine arts, these primordial behemoths actually sat down and listened to them.


    Some gods nned to chase away these huge beasts, but Xu Shenghua stopped them. "All things have spirits, and all things have Dao. They can all cultivate."


    Lan Yutian''s senses were even more sensitive, and Xu Shenghua also sighed in admiration. After walking for dozens of days, they finally came to the side of a chaotic sea.


    This sea of primal chaos was filled with iparably ancient primordial qi. It was iparably heavy, and there was nothing it couldn''t melt. It was extremely dangerous, and even the huge beasts of the ancestral court didn''t dare to set foot in this ce.


    Xu Shenghua looked around and shook his head. "The Great Dao here has vanished, and only its aura is left."


    Lan Yutian shook his head and said, "It hasn''t dissipated. The Great Dao has always been there. It''s just that someone borrowed the Great Dao of this ce to achieve the Dao. After he achieved the Dao, his realm was too high and there was no need for him to stay here anymore, so he left."


    Right at this moment, the sky suddenly turned dark. Everyone raised their heads and saw countless six-legged giant beasts spreading their two pairs of wings and gliding across the sky.


    The bodies of those huge beasts were slightlyrger than the other huge beasts, and the markings on their bodies were extremely peculiar. When they flew in the sky, they formed groups and filled up the sky.


    Everyone had never seen such a magnificent sight before, and they all looked up.


    Xu Shenghua muttered, "Cult Master Qin once taught me a few kinds of void markings, saying that they contain a kind of void Great Dao. Those markings are simr to the markings on these huge beasts¡­ That''s right, this is a void beast!"


    Just as he said that, the behemoths near the Chaos Sea seemed to be rmed and scattered in all directions. Even the behemoths that were following Lan Yutian were trembling in fear. They prostrated on the ground as though they were nning to hide themselves.


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest didn''t know much about the void beasts, but the other huge beasts knew how terrifying they were. The void beasts could be said to be the natural enemies of all the huge beasts. With so many of them traveling, they could truly massacre everything!


    However, the strange thing was that the void beasts in the sky paid no attention to the huge beasts that were running below. Instead, they were running in the same direction. That was the other hole that had opened up in the sky of the ancestral court!


    There were two holes in the sky. One was caused by Founding Emperor splitting open the cracks in the sky caused by the celestial heavens, and the other was caused by Qin Mu triggering the rebellion of the Grand Prime Mine, creating a huge circr hole in the seal of the gods.


    The void beasts headed straight for the circr hole.


    Just as countless void beasts surged towards the huge hole, the sky suddenly shook violently. An iparably huge circr eye stretched out from the void, squeezing the sky until it continuously cracked.


    The other void beasts fled one after another, creating a space.


    After that, that huge eye stretched down and slowly revealed the head of an evenrger void beast.


    The sky shook, and a w that was several times thicker than a mountain stretched out from the void. It rubbed against the air, causing lightning and thunder to sh in the sky, and lightning and fire to scatter.


    Boom boom boom boom


    The six ws of that huge beast stretched out into the void, and itsplete body descended. It was the void beast mother!


    This mother beast was the mother beast that the dragon qilin used to control, but it had returned to the control of the Grand Emperor.


    Countless void beasts surrounded the mother beast and flew towards the huge hole in the ancestral court. It looked like they were nning to escape!


    ''Why would the void beasts escape? Could there be creatures even more terrifying than them here?'' Xu Shenghua was bewildered. From Qin Mu, he had heard quite a lot of legends about the void beasts.


    At that moment, a huge wheel of divine light rose and covered half the sky. The wheel of divine light spun, and in front of it was the face of God Emperor Lang Xuan.


    This face had a smile.


    "The void beast mother belongs to me!"


    God Emperor Lang Xuan''s consciousness burst forth, and heughed loudly. "The race of void beasts will also fall into my control!"


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest were dumbfounded. Xu Shenghua''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "Let''s go! Even if a wisp of Celestial Venerable''s power leaks out, it''s enough to shatter us!"


    Just as everyone was about to leave the Chaos Sea, a figure suddenly rose from it. It was a white-haired elder who was holding a walking stick in one hand and a bucket in the other. He chuckled and said, "Fellow Daoists, it''s toote for you to avoid the battle between Celestial Venerables. Why don''t youe to my ce to hide for a moment?"

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1302, Lan Yuntian and Xu Shenghua (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In great void, founding emperor imparted his dao realm system to Lan Yuntian. The two of them talked for a long time, and this dao discussion brought great gains to carefree vige and the creator on the other shore.


    Even though founding emperor imparted the Dao realm that Lan Yuntian had created himself, Lan Yuntian made inferences from one example and benefited him greatly.


    Founding Emperor personally opened the doors of the three rooms at the end of the Void Bridge and sent Lan Yutian and his followers into eternal peace. ¡°Dao brother, we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dao brother, please wait.¡±Lan Yutian bade farewell to him.


    Founding Emperor stood in front of the door quietly and returned after a long while.


    His four great heavenly masters and Four Great Heavenly Kings had been waiting at the bridge for a long time, saint woodcutter asked, ¡°Your Majesty, I have been listening to your majesty and Lan Yutian discuss the dao these days, and I have gained quite a lot. ¡°I suddenly have a terrifying thought. In the future, even if we overthrow the Heaven Court, as long as Lan Yutian achieves the Dao, we gods will be the rulers of the old days. The Old Gods of the old days will be overthrown by the New Gods.¡±


    The founding emperor nodded and smiled. ¡°Then, has the Great Heavenly Master lost the courage and determination to change?¡±


    Saint woodcutter was slightly startled, he bowed and said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s pavilion is worried about gains and losses. Thank you for Your Reminder, your majesty. ¡°Lan Yutian is already on the path of a saint. What I can¡¯t do, I shouldn¡¯t hinder him. Instead, I should hope that he can do it and even help him do it as soon as possible


    ¡°In the future, perhaps LAN Yutian will be the first saint.¡±


    The founding emperor held the hilt of the carefree sword and touched the veins on the scabbard with his thumb, he said, ¡°The carefree sword was created in the past to build a carefree vige, but after discussing dao with him, I suddenly realized that this sword isn¡¯t a carefree vige. Instead, it wants me to rely on this sword to fight for the human race and all living things, so that the human race can have no worries.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°After discussing Dao with him, the 35th Heaven of My Sword Dao is gradually bing clear. ¡°Heaven Pavilion, you don¡¯t need to belittle yourself. Your 360 acquired Great Dao are for the millions of years of Great Dao in the founding emperor era. ¡°The reason why you are called a saint is precisely because you have nned for the millions of years of Great Dao in the founding emperor era. ¡°You have lofty aspirations. It¡¯s my ipetence that can¡¯t protect the founding emperor era for millions of years.¡±


    ¡°The general situation is not with me. Founding emperor can not be med.¡±


    Saint woodcutter said, ¡°The defeat back then will be earned back today!¡±


    Lan Yutian led five thousand disciples to eternal peace and looked around to distinguish the path. However, the gods that followed him all knew that even if this teacher of his could distinguish the path, he would still get lost.


    ¡°Where is teacher nning to go?¡±A goddess asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Lan Yutian said happily.


    Everyone fell silent. A few gods left secretly.


    Lan Yutian smiled and said, ¡°Just follow your instincts. I can feel someone waiting for me in front.¡±


    Everyone was skeptical. After walking for a few days, they saw the great thunderp temple and the reclining Buddha on the thunderp temple from afar.


    The reclining Buddha was surrounded by Buddhist light and was in a deep sleep. The Buddhist light connected with Mount Meru in the 20 heavens of the Buddhist world and went straight to the Brahma realm at the top of the mountain.


    Tens of thousands of buddhas and Bodhisattvas sat in the reclining Buddha¡¯s Dreand and concentrated onprehending. Their Buddhist names were widely heard, and the sound of Buddhist chanting was vast and mighty.


    The reclining Buddha was very eye-catching. The body of the reclining Buddha was that of a demonic ape, and his physique was extremely huge. He was snoring in his sleep, and the ck fur on his body was vibrating, like the wind blowing in a ck Forest, rising and falling unsteadily.


    The primordial spirit of the Reclining Buddha was iparably holy and solemn, like a demon or a human. However, he was actually a Buddha.


    Everyone looked up at the huge Buddha. After a moment, Lan Yutian shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not the one waiting for me. Let¡¯s continue walking.¡±


    They walked for another dozen days and trekked through mountains and rivers. From Afar, they could see the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge of eternal peace. There were ships and shipsing in and out of the bridge.


    When they came to the bottom of the spirit energy mutual shift bridge, they saw a group of people tearing it apart. A young Daoist was tugging at the sleeves of a handsome god, ¡°Xu Shenghua, you can¡¯t leave! That treasure is only barely worth refining, and you want to leave. Leaving us to work hard, it¡¯s easy for you!¡±


    The handsome man called Xu Shenghua tried to break free, he said helplessly, ¡°I have already sorted out the blueprints given by Cult Master Qin. You can refine it ording to the blueprints. The rest of the matters are trivial. How could I possibly stay here for fifty years? I still have to go to the ancestral court. Cult master has long told me that there are good things there!¡±


    However, Lan Yutian also recognized that Daoist. His name was Lin Xuan, and he was the Dao Master of Dao sect. For some unknown reason, he had quarreled with Xu Shenghua.


    ¡°You¡¯ve left. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since you left. Your daughter, Xu Mengqing, is probably about to reach the age of marriage. When youe back, you can even carry a grandchild!¡±


    Lan Yutian also recognized the person who spoke. He was an immortal from Little Jade Capital. His name was Wang Muran, and he was known as immortal Wang. His abilities were also extremely high.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Immortal Wang, don¡¯t think about mydy.¡±


    Immortal Wang smiled and said, ¡°You should be worried about Cult Master Qin! Be careful that he takes advantage of your absence to seduce yourdy¡¯s soul away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been worried about him aging. Fellow Daoists, I have to go to the ancestral court. The cult master has already asked me to go! I¡¯ve always had a feeling that that ce is the key to my path of Dao.¡±


    Xu Shenghua broke free from Lin Xuan and bowed. ¡°Everyone, I understand your good intentions, but are you going to stop me from achieving my path? You Can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Everyone could only stop him and say, ¡°You ran off to have fun, leaving us here to suffer. Forget it, forget it. We Can¡¯t beat you anyway. Just Go.¡±


    Xu Shenghua got up. At this time, he saw Lan Yutian and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Lan, are you lost again?¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded repeatedly and smiled. ¡°I met youst time, brother Xu. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time.¡±


    Xu Shenghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the ancestral court. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Thene with me.¡±


    Xu Shenghua waved his hand and said seriously, ¡°Gentlemen, if you stop me again, you will really beat me up.¡±


    Everyone dispersed in a hubbub.


    Xu Shenghua led Lan Yutian to the psionic mutual shift bridge. He looked at the five thousand gods behind him and was surprised, but he did not ask further, he said, ¡°These days, I have been hindered by all kinds of trivial matters, and I have been unable to go to the ancestral court. Now that I think about it, it is not those trivial matters that have hindered me, but that I am waiting for you. ¡°It seems that the path of cultivation for you and me is in the ancestral court.¡±


    Lan Yutian said, ¡°I have the same feeling. I feel that you are waiting for me. This should be a very wondrous journey.¡±


    The five thousand gods followed them into spirit energy mutual shift bridge. After a long while, they walked out from the sacrificial altar at the other end and were greeted by the seal of ten heavenly venerates.


    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a seal here and a hole there. There¡¯s no seal!¡±Someone shouted.


    The entrance of the ancestral court had been sted out by Qin Mu when he had activated the power of the primordial mine.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian took a look, and Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too far, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the entrance. This crack is closer, so just walk in from here.¡±


    ¡°There are eleven types of seals here, and one of them was left behind by my brother.¡±


    Lan Yutian sized him up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to break his seal.¡±


    Xu Shenghua also sized him up and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not difficult to break his seal. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them brought the five thousand gods in and walked into the seal that Qin Mu had left behind.


    In the ancestral court, Qin Mu came to the seventeenth void and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Pi, what are you guys afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Cult master, Supreme Emperor Is Here!¡±The Dragon Qilin said with trepidation.


    He had been busy recently and had forgotten to ask for a monthly pass for rmendation. He had only been able to take a break when he returned home recently, and he suddenly noticed that God Shepherd¡¯s diary had an additional alliance master of silver. He was ashamed and had never had the time to thank him! Thank you neen for not selling wine, thank you dao brother for the silver reward!

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1303, the descent of Supreme Emperor (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Supreme Emperor has arrived?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and smiled. ¡°Are you afraid that Supreme Emperor will snatch away the Void Mother Beast and take control of all the Void Beasts?¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded repeatedly, ¡°I was just about to attack the ancestral god King¡¯s treasure delivery fleet, but when I saw him, I immediately fled. I didn¡¯t expect to feel a divine consciousness that was as vast as a sea of smoke chasing after me, and I almost controlled the Void Beast. Only then did I control the void Beast to dodge and escape from theyers of void, only then did I manage to shake off that divine consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment and asked, ¡°You are saying that you controlled the void beast to shake off that divine consciousness?¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded.


    ¡°Then that person isn¡¯t Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it over. ¡°Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness is the strongest divine consciousness in history. If he wanted to take back the Void Mother Beast, even if God King Lang here and I joined hands, we wouldn¡¯t be able to protect it, let alone you.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was puzzled. ¡°That person¡¯s divine consciousness was iparably strong. When I controlled the Void Mother Beast, the Void Mother Beast controlled tens of thousands of void beasts and cried out at the same time. Even if the divine consciousness of so many void beasts were added together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against that person and would copse at the touch. How could such a strong divine consciousness not be supreme emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Even if that person¡¯s divine consciousness was so strong, it was still far inferior to Supreme Emperor. ¡°Now that Supreme Emperor has already obtained a portion of primordial stones, the strength of his divine consciousness is something that even thebined divine consciousness of ten heavenly venerates wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against, let alone tens of thousands of void beasts!¡±! ¡°I know who the person who made the move is, but I didn¡¯t expect him to not stay in the celestial heavens ande here as well.¡±


    He revealed a strange expression.


    The Dragon Qilin was puzzled.


    ¡°The son of heavenly venerate gong and heavenly emperor of Primordial Heavens, divine emperor Lang Xuan, has already arrived at the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu walked around and sized up the void mother beast beside him, ¡°As the god King of creators and the son of Heavenly Emperor of Primordial Heavens, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness attainments can not be underestimated,¡±he said. ¡°The reason he came here should be for this void Mother Beast. ¡°Lang Xuan is the most ancient god Emperor after all, and he also has the bloodline of Heavenly Emperor. He naturally isn¡¯t willing to be under heavenly venerate vast heaven.¡±


    He raised his head, and the eyes of the void mother rolled up. It bared its teeth at him, revealing its mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven has suffered heavy injuries, so this is a great opportunity for divine Emperor Lang Xuan!¡±! Lang Xuan¡¯s cultivation and abilities were naturally inferior to heavenly venerate vast heaven, but if he controlled the void mother, he would also control all the races of the Void Beasts. ¡°This power is too terrifying!¡±


    He said firmly, ¡°With the void mother, he is the strongest power in this world. Only Long Xiao can contend with him! ¡°His goal is to subdue the void beasts and head to the dark side of the ancestral court to subdue Long Xiao! ¡°At that time, he would have two heavenly venerates supporting him. How could the other heavenly venerates not be convinced?¡±


    The dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Luckily, the void mother beast wasn¡¯t snatched away by divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Long Pi, you have indeed grown up, and you have done well. ¡°The void mother beast is indeed extremely important. Since Lang Xuan has alreadye to the ancestral court and a huge hole has been sted open, it means that the void beasts can leave the ancestral court. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a mission for you. Bring all the void beasts out of the ancestral court and head to Great Void!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was astonished and probed, ¡°Cult master wants me to lead the Void Beasts to fight against the Heavenly Court in Great Void?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°With the void Beast Army, the Heavenly Court¡¯s army isn¡¯t your match at all! However, you have to be careful when mobilizing the void beasts. After all, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan is a heavenly venerate and is extremely powerful. Be careful that he doesn¡¯t notice anything strange.¡±


    He walked around the Void Mother Beast and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Pass the Order of the Void Mother Beast and gather the Void Beasts in the sixteenth void. When the timees, we will rush out together. I expect that Divine Emperor Langxuan won¡¯t be able to react in time!¡±


    The dragon qilin acknowledged and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the Void Mother Beast to gather the void beasts while I have to make a trip to the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains to fetch Yan ¡®er.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head and looked at his ws.


    ¡°Long pi has grown up.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully and brought him away from the seventeenth void to the hundred thousand ck Mountains of the great ck wood. In the seventeenth void, the void mother kept shaking the bone mountains on its body and let out strange howls to gather the void beasts in the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu and the Dragon Qilin had just walked out of the void when the Dragon Qilin¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. He cried out, ¡°Cult master, I can¡¯t sense the Void Mother Anymore!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said with a smile, ¡°Continue walking forward. When we reach the great ck wood, we¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was puzzled, but the smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t decrease. He said softly, ¡°Supreme Emperor is watching us.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s hair stood on end, and his heart was filled with fear.


    ¡°The one chasing you is divine emperor Lang Xuan, but Supreme Emperor has also arrived. ¡°The cultivation of divine consciousness of divine emperor Lang Xuan should be above mine, but it¡¯s slightly weaker than Divine King Lang this. If he really chased you, you and the Void Mother Beast wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, and the seventeenth void wouldn¡¯t be safe either. ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility for you guys to be able to escape.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face was very bright, and he looked very pure, ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s an existence with stronger divine consciousness that interfered with divine emperor Langxuan¡¯s divine consciousness!¡±He said unhurriedly! ¡°There¡¯s only supreme emperor in the world who has such a method and doesn¡¯t disturbngxuan, not even divine king Zhang. ¡°Supreme Emperor was rmed by Long Xiao, so he came to the ancestral court.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was about to use his divine consciousness to talk to him when Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t use your divine consciousness. If you do, Supreme Emperor will notice you. Now that he has obtained the primordial stone, his divine consciousness is unfathomable.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin opened his mouth to reveal a smile and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Cult master, you mean to say that Supreme Emperor has always been by my side?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and his smile was a little stiff. ¡°He was by our side just now.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin wanted to shiver, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He whispered, ¡°Then the Void Mother Beast¡­¡±


    ¡°It was controlled by him long ago.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help rubbing his stiff smile, he continued tough. ¡°Even if he controls the Void Mother Beast with his abilities, you wouldn¡¯t notice anything wrong and still think that you are the one controlling the Void Mother Beast. ¡°And the analysis I gave just now wasn¡¯t for you to listen to, but for him. ¡°After Supreme Emperor controls the Void Mother Beast, he will use the Void Mother Beast to seduce Divine Emperor Lang Xuan. He will first heavily injure this strong enemy and then subdue long Xiao alone!¡±


    Just as the dragon qilin was about to speak, he suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°Celestial Emperor Mu is indeed worthy of being Celestial Emperor Mu. He can see things clearly! Using the mother beast to tempt Lang Xuan and heavily injure Lang Xuan is indeed a good idea! Thank you ¨C¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he cried out, ¡°Supreme Emperor? You have been by our side all this time?¡±


    Whoosh ¡ª


    A gust of divine consciousness stirred up a hurricane and whistled into the distance. Supreme Emperor¡¯s voice came over and he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you, Brat, but you won¡¯t be able to discover me, right? On ount of you giving me an idea this time, I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s face was ashen, and his limbs were trembling. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Cult master¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word and rushed forward with a ck face. The dragon qilin trembled in fear and immediately followed after him.


    In front, the great ck wood was in sight. Qin Mu finally let out a sigh of relief and revealed a smile. ¡°If supreme emperor dares to touch divine emperor Lang Xuan, how can the ancestor God King sit still? Therefore, this is definitely an oue where both sides suffer heavy losses!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was stunned and opened his mouth wide. He stammered, ¡°Cult master, the idea that you came up with just now¡­¡±


    ¡°The current ancestral court is no longer Supreme Emperor¡¯s world.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°If he goes to plot against Lang Xuan, he will definitely suffer a great cmity. Furthermore, Heavenly Duke and Earth count are also in the ancestral court, how can we tolerate him?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s mind went nk, and he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Cult master, I suddenly feel that I¡¯m still a child. I¡¯m not an adult yet, so you should just call me fatty dragon¡­¡±

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1303, Lang Xuan ambushing the Void Beasts (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Finally, they walked into the range of the Azure Heaven zed tiles, and Qin Mu let out a long sigh, ¡°There¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. These old martial artists were only born earlier than us and have experienced more things in the world, so they might not be smarter than us. If the longer they live, the smarter they be, then the bastard would have long ruled the world.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Cult master, the bastard isn¡¯t the species with the longest lifespan.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The one with the longest lifespan is the ancient god, but haven¡¯t I killed many of them? ¡°It¡¯s obvious that living longer doesn¡¯t make you smarter. ¡°In fact, what¡¯s terrifying is that living longer will make you rely more and more on experience to do things instead of your own brain. ¡°When you fall into experience, it would be dangerous.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin felt that these words were gold and jade, so he memorized them carefully. ¡°Perhaps it can be used in my human rearing scriptures¡­¡±


    ¡°If Supreme Emperor is heavily injured this time, can I take back primordial stone?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and touched the beard on his chin. The Beard was stubborn and would grow back no matter how hard he pulled it out.


    ¡®If I take back the original stone, wouldn¡¯t the original stone i gave Celestial Venerable Xiao Be Wasted? However, the primordial stone is indeed very tempting¡­¡¯


    At that moment, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest passed through the crack in the sky and finally arrived at the ancestral court.


    ¡®what a treasurend!¡¯


    Everyone looked around and couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. This ce was even more like the celestial court. There were Divine Mountains made of divine gold, rivers made of Sunflower Water, white clouds gathered from Spirit Qi, and raindrops formed from Spirit Qi.


    The soil on the ground was the resting soil, and it could grow on its own. A piece of resting soil could turn into a piece ofnd.


    Those mountains were continuous and undting like divine dragons in all kinds of postures. If there was a genius like dragon rearing sovereign, he could slightly change the geography and turn the mountains into true dragons.


    There were also nts in the mountains and fields. They were lush and verdant, and all kinds of spirit flowers and rare nts were rare in the outside world.


    And those giant beasts walking in the mountains and flying in the Clouds and mist were even more unbelievable.


    ¡°No wonder the cult master has always let mee here.¡±


    Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, he muttered, ¡°There are too many treasures here. The natural patterns on those giant beasts contain profound principles. If one grasps them, one¡¯s achievements will definitely be extraordinary. ¡°The movements of the mountains and rivers, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures. This is clearly thend of di Xing!¡±


    Lan Yutian sensed the great dao here and muttered, ¡°This will be thend of my path¡­¡±


    Xu Shenghua also nodded. ¡°I also sensed it. This will be thend of my path.¡±


    The two looked at each other. Lan Yutian led five thousand gods and walked down from the sky, following his senses, he said, ¡°I can sense that there are five kinds of strange great dao here. They are abnormally strong, and they are rted to my dao, skills, and Divine Arts.¡±


    Xu Shenghua sensed carefully and praised, ¡°Brother Lan¡¯s aptitude still surpasses mine. My senses are not as clear as yours, but I can barely sense the five kinds of great dao auras.¡±


    The group followed the two of them and walked slowly, trekking through mountains and rivers. Along the way, they saw countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which dazzled them.


    Some gods were affected by the treasures and stopped to search for treasures. When they found the treasures, they saw that Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the others had already left without a trace.


    As they walked, the number of gods behind them became fewer and fewer, leaving only three thousand people. They continued to follow them relentlessly.


    But it was also strange that when some giant beasts met them, they actually joined the ranks of followers.


    When Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua stopped to Talk About Dao Arts and divine arts, these immemorial giant beasts actually sat down and listened.


    Some gods intended to drive these giant beasts away, but Xu Shenghua stopped them and said, ¡°All things have spirits, all things have dao, and all things can cultivate.¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s senses were even more sensitive, and Xu Shenghua sighed in admiration. They walked for dozens of days, and finally came to a piece of the primal chaos sea.


    This primal chaos sea was filled with iparably ancient primal chaos qi. It was iparably heavy, and it could transform into anything. It was extremely dangerous. Even the giant beasts of the ancestral court did not dare to set foot in this ce.


    Xu Shenghua looked around, shook his head, and said, ¡°The Great Dao here has dissipated. Only the aura remains.¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t dissipated. The Great Dao has always been there. It¡¯s just that someone has used the Great Dao here to be a dao. After he became a dao, his realm was too high and he no longer needed this ce, so he left.¡±


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned dark. Everyone raised their heads and saw countless six-legged behemoths spread their two pairs of wings and glide through the sky.


    Those behemoths were slightlyrger than the other behemoths. The patterns on their bodies were extremely strange. When they flew in the sky, they formed groups and filled up the sky.


    No one had ever seen such a spectacr scene. They all raised their heads and looked around.


    Xu Shenghua muttered, ¡°Cult Master Qin once taught me a few types of void patterns, saying that they contain a kind of great dao of the void. Those patterns and the patterns on the bodies of these behemoths are like¡­ Yes, these are void beasts!¡±


    He had just said these words when the behemoths near the chaotic sea suddenly seemed to have been disturbed, and they all fled in all directions. Even the few behemoths that were following Lan Yutian were trembling in fear at this moment, prostrating on the ground, they seemed to be nning to hide themselves.


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest didn¡¯t know much about the void beasts, but the other huge beasts knew how terrifying they were. The void beasts could be said to be the natural enemies of all the huge beasts, and with so many of them roaming around, they could really wash everything with blood!


    However, what was strange was that the Void Beasts in the sky ignored the huge beasts that were running down and instead ran in the same direction. That was the other hole in the sky of the ancestral court!


    There were two holes in the sky. One was because founding emperor had cleaved open the heaven with his sword, and the other was because Qin Mu had triggered the riots in the supreme beginning mineral vein and sted a huge round hole in the seal of the gods.


    The Void Beasts went straight for the huge round hole.


    Just as countless void beasts were rushing towards the huge hole, the sky suddenly shook violently. An iparably huge round eye stretched out from the void, squeezing the sky until it continuously cracked.


    The other void beasts all fled, making space for themselves.


    Following that, the huge eye poked out, slowly revealing an evenrger void beast head.


    Boom ¡ª


    The Sky Shook, and a w that was several times thicker than a mountain range poked out from the void. It rubbed against the air, causing lightning, thunder, and fire to Scurry in the sky.


    Boom Boom Boom ¡ª


    The six ws of the giant beast stretched out from the void, and itsplete body descended. It was none other than the Void Mother Beast!


    This void Mother Beast was the Void Mother Beast that the Dragon Qilin had controlled in the past, but it had now returned to Supreme Emperor¡¯s control.


    Countless void beasts surrounded the void mother beast and hugged it as they flew toward the entrance of the ancestral court. From the looks of it, they were nning to escape from the ancestral court!


    ¡°How could the Void Beasts escape? Could there be creatures even more terrifying than them here?¡±Xu Shenghua was bewildered. He had heard many legends about the void beasts from Qin Mu.


    At that moment, a huge wheel of divine light rose and blocked half of the sky. That Wheel of divine light whizzed around, and in front of it was the face of God Emperor Lang Xuan.


    That face had a smile on it.


    ¡°The Void Mother Beast belongs to me!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth and heughed loudly. ¡°The race of the Void Beasts will also fall into my control!¡±


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the others were dumbfounded. Xu Shenghua¡¯s expression changed and he said hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Even a wisp of celestial venerable¡¯s power is enough to crush us!¡±


    Just as they were about to leave the chaotic sea, a figure suddenly rose from the chaotic sea. It was a white-haired old man with a cane in one hand and a bucket in the other, he chuckled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, you won¡¯t be able to hide from the Battle of the heavenly venerates in time. You¡¯d bettere to my ce to hide for a while.¡±

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1305, one finger of divine essence (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian bowed to the white-haired old man to express their gratitude.


    The white-haired old man raised his walking stick and gently pushed it. The Sea of chaos cracked open, revealing a path. The two quickly led the three thousand gods and beasts into the Sea of chaos. The chaotic Qi on both sides was like cliffs, extremely steep and terrifying.


    If this chaotic Qi pressed down, they would be crushed into pieces and assimted by the Chaos!


    When they walked into the sea, the white-haired old man stuck his crutch into the ground and said, ¡°My ce is rather shabby. I originally had a ce to stay, but when heavenly venerate mu arrived, it copsed.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said in surprise, ¡°Cult Master Qin has been here before? He tore down your ce?¡±


    The white-haired elder was helpless, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t That So?¡±? When he saw that I had ced the eggshell here, he thought that I didn¡¯t want it anymore, so he took it away by himself. However, he didn¡¯t know that the reason why I left the eggshell behind was to rely on the eggshell to stabilize this mineral vein. After he took away the eggshell, this ce copsed and turned into a chaotic sea.¡±


    Lan Yutian said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s style. How should I address you, Elder?¡±


    ¡°Everyone calls me Tai Yi.¡±


    The white-haired elder smiled. ¡°The Battle of the heavenly venerates is about to begin.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart trembled. Those with the word Tai before their names were all amazing old monsters. Tai Di and Tai Chu were both figures that had existed since the primordial age!


    For the others, even the oldest ancient gods did not have the word Tai in their names. Earth count, Heavenly Duke, and earth mother did not have the word Tai.


    This old man was called Tai Yi. He was probably from the same era as absolute beginning and supreme emperor. Perhaps he was even more ancient!


    Lan Yutian didn¡¯t think as much as he did. They raised their heads and saw Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s soul consciousness rushing toward the void beasts that were protected by countless void beasts. Countless void beasts opened their eyes and opened their ferocious mouths, they let out ear-piercing cries and attacked his spiritual sense!


    But how powerful was divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense?


    His spiritual sense was vast and mighty. As he swept around, countless void beasts instantly lost their minds and fell from the sky like rain!


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan was worthy of being a heavenly venerate. He only used his spiritual sense but did not use his magic power. He made these extremely powerful void Beasts¡¯strange abilitiespletely useless.


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense came directly in front of the Void Mother Beast. His spiritual sense was as deep as the sea and surged into the Void Mother Beast¡¯s brain.


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°Junior, you were luckyst time and escaped. Now you have no way to escape.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The terrifying spiritual sense hidden in the void Mother Beast¡¯s brain exploded and destroyed celestial emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense in an instant. In the next moment, this spiritual sense gushed out from the Void Mother Beast¡¯s brain and shot back at Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan!


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The strength of the surging divine sense even surpassed his own. He immediately understood who the master of the Void mother was!


    ¡°This void mother is already under the control of Supreme Emperor! Thest time I met the void mother, its master was still the mount of Celestial Master Mu, but now it has be Supreme Emperor!¡±


    His reaction speed could not be described as slow. Immediately, his divine sense formed a defensive formation. At the same time, heavenly pces leaped out behind him and connected to form a heavenly court!


    He mobilized his mana and at this moment, his mana turned into defensive runes. The runes formed dao patterns and wrapped around his body.


    ¡°Innate one qi!¡±


    He inherited the bloodline of heavenly monarch absolute beginning. The innate one qi unified all the great daos in his heavenly pces and formed a whole, greatly increasing his defensive power!


    In terms of bloodline, he was the best bloodline in the world. He had the creator god King¡¯s and heavenly monarch absolute beginning¡¯s bloodlines at the same time. He took care of both the Divine Sense Dao and the innate one qi in the absolute beginning Dao at the same time!


    Compared to heavenly venerate hao, he was even more perfect!


    However, the Divine Sense Dao and the connate one Qi were not unified in his body. If he could unify them and form aplete Primordial Dao, he would surpass heavenly venerate Hao and be the leader of the ten heavenly venerates!


    However, heavenly venerate Hao was in fact the leader of the ten heavenly venerates. He was the rightful ruler of the Heaven Court and enjoyed more resources. Meanwhile, Divine Emperor Langxuan was only one of the ten heavenly venerates. He did not show off his power.


    Even so, there was not much difference between the ten heavenly venerates.


    He unleashed his full power at this moment. The number of heavenly pces behind him continued to increase, from eighteen to thirty-four, forming a great heavenly court!


    However, before his aura reached its peak, Emperor Tai¡¯s fist had alreadynded on his face.


    Monarch Tai¡¯s attacks were simple and brutal. In the primordial era, he was the strongest monarch and there was no need for any fancy divine sense skills. His fist was the strongest weapon!


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s face twisted and exploded. His head flew backward and his body was like a piece of paper that was folded into a right angle.


    Monarch Tai, who had obtained the primordial primordial stone, was unbelievably strong. Even a terrifying existence like celestial emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s body could not withstand a single blow from him!


    Just as Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s body bent, the great heavenly court¡¯s Abhijna burst out. The Innate Yi Qi, along with a terrifying divine sense, mmed into Monarch Tai¡¯s body.


    It was his Yuan Shen Yi Qi mantra!


    His entire life¡¯sprehension was all in the Yuan Shen Yi Qi mantra.


    To all the demigods, he was indeed the Yuan Shen, the first demigod, the most ancient Yuan Shen!


    The Immortal Soul One Qi mantra had unified 34 monarch-level techniques. It was extremely powerful, tough, and ferocious. He knew very well that the supreme emperor had the upper hand. No matter how hard he tried to defend, he would fall into a passive position, he would lose his advantage and eventually die.


    The best way was to attack him and save him. The Supreme Emperor would fall into a passive position and turn the situation around.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s huge body covered half of the sky, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. The primordial primordial stone embedded in his forehead shone brightly, and he allowed the attack tond on his body.


    His physical body was stronger than when he fought with heavenly venerate clear. Under the attack of the Supreme Emperor, his body only swayed for a moment. In the next moment, his palmnded on the neck of the Supreme Emperor.


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s neck cracked open and his head was almost chopped off!


    At the same time, Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Yuan Shen rose up from the Great Heavenly Court. He stood guard in the Great Heavenly Court and pointed with his finger.


    The finger flew out like a stream of light and gathered all the innate dao contained in the 34 heavenly pces. The light emitted from the tip of the finger was tens of thousands of times brighter than the sun!


    This finger came out of nowhere and even monarch Tai was caught off guard. Ding! The finger hit monarch Tai¡¯s forehead and it was the absolute beginning raw stone!


    Monarch Tai¡¯s mind went nk and the raw stone was cracked open by his strike.


    There was nothing wrong with monarch Tai¡¯s forehead but there was a huge hole on the back of his head. The bright light shone with a blood-red light and illuminated the sky!


    ¡°You have fused celestial king Gong Fu¡¯s Dao with absolute beginning¡¯s Dao? As expected of their son.¡±


    Supreme Emperor condensed the shattered raw stone. The raw stone was reassembled and restored to its original state. It was still embedded in the center of his brows, he praised, ¡°If Gong Fu¡¯s son and I were still alive, he would definitely not be inferior to you. You only know this move, right, Langxuan? That¡¯s why you can die.¡±


    In the Sea of chaos, Tai Yi was calm. He exined to the puzzled crowd, ¡°Gong Fu is the wife of the Supreme Emperor. The Supreme Emperor killed Gong Fu¡¯s nsmen. In order to take revenge on him, Gong Fu fell in love with the Heavenly Emperor, Tai Chu, and gave birth to divine emperor Lang Xuan.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tai Yi said unhurriedly, ¡°At that time, Tai Chu was not the heavenly emperor. In name, he was the Supreme Emperor¡¯s foster son. The affair between the adopted son and the godmother was also a sensational event in the primordial age. Therefore, Tai Chuter killed Gong Fu to prevent his dark past from being known by others.¡±

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1306, King of Divine Beasts (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lan Yutian did not have much of an impression of these secr morals and did not feel that there was anything wrong with them. Xu Shenghua, on the other hand, had the same expression all year round and did not reveal any strange expressions. The other followers were in an uproar.


    ¡°The reason why the Supreme Emperor wanted to get rid of divine emperor Lang Xuan was because Gong Fu fell and killed her and the Supreme Emperor¡¯s son, but left behind her and Tai Chu¡¯s son Lang Xuan.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this reason that the Supreme Emperor has always been unhappy with Lang Xuan. He felt that if his and Gong Fu¡¯s son died, then Tai Chu and Gong Fu¡¯s son must die as well.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°The supreme ancient is truly chaotic.¡±


    Tai Yi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s always been so chaotic. Look at Lang Xuan being passively beaten, but in the next moment, the one being beaten is the Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Everyone looked up at the sky. This was the chaotic sea. With the protection of the chaotic sea and Tai Yi¡¯s crutches, no matter how fierce the battle above was, it did not affect them at all.


    It was just as the Tai di said. Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan did notpletely merge the Divine Sense Dao and the innate one qi. He only managed toprehend that one move. His Yuan Shen kept repeating the same move, it was called the divine yuan one finger.


    Divine origin finger was the first absolute beginning divine art. Not to mention heavenly venerate vast heaven, even heavenly emperor absolute beginning didn¡¯t know it. It was a pity that supreme emperor was on guard, so it was difficult for his move to be effective.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan fell into a passive position. His neck had almost been chopped off by Supreme Emperor, and his injuries were getting more and more serious. Fortunately, he had a great divine art like divine origin finger, which had the ability to threaten Supreme Emperor. Otherwise, he would have been defeated even faster and more miserably!


    In the depths of the void, Qin Mu executed his great divine art, Higan divine boat. He flew across the void and shuttled through the twenty-ninthyer of the void, making the pressure of the void helpless against him.


    However, if he dispersed this great divine art, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the twenty-ninthyer of the void anymore. If the pressure was too great, it would endanger his body.


    His divine art was like Higan divine boat. He stood at the bow of the divine boat and watched the battle between Supreme Emperor and Lang Xuan, he said in surprise, ¡°Divine Emperor Lang Xuan is really something. This move of his must be the skill that was created from the finger that godly monarch Gong Xuan used to dig out monarch Tai¡¯s vertical eye from his be. Combined with the innate one qi, it¡¯s really something!¡±


    The ten heavenly venerates each had their own skills, and they all had something that made people¡¯s eyes light up!


    In the front, there was heavenly venerate hao suppressing monarch Tai, and the Great Dao of the returning ruins changed from the innate one Qi to zero. It was unbelievable.


    Behind him, there was divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine origin finger, which disyed the power of Great Dao of absolute beginning for the first time. It was also overflowing with talent!


    He watched with relish. When Lang Xuan was about to die under Supreme Emperor¡¯s attack, the sky suddenly became iparably bright. The treasures of forty-nine Heavenly Dao came crashing down, and all kinds of treasures burst forth with the might of Heavenly Dao, they struck Supreme Emperor until his body swayed and his footsteps became disordered.


    ¡°Ancestral god King, Make Your Move!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists in excitement, but at that moment, the divine boat under his feet turned invisible and disappeared. Qin Mu¡¯s extreme joy gave birth to sorrow, and he was instantly crushed and turned invisible by the twenty-ninth void.


    His body sank and he fell into the twenty-eighth void. His divine art burst forth, and he raised his sail to escape into the twenty-ninth void.


    With the power of his divine art, he could allow himself to pass through the thirtieth void, but if the divine art dispersed, the thirtieth void would be too dangerous for him, so it would be safer for him to stay in the twenty-ninth void.


    The aftershocks from the divine powers of Emperor Tai and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan were extremely weak and did not pose much of a threat to him.


    However, if he fell into the 28th void, the threat to him would greatly increase.


    Although the ancestor god King¡¯s 49 Heavenly Dao Treasure had beaten Emperor Tai until he was swaying, it did not threaten Emperor Tai¡¯s life. However, at the next moment, the 49 Heavenly Dao treasure beadsbined and merged into a Supreme Treasure!


    It was a strange treasure that used the heavenly pir as a pole. The heavenly well, Tian Xuan, Tian gang, Tian Yuan, Tian Pan, Tian Wei, and many other treasures were attached to the heavenly pir. It made the weapon have some parts that were thick, some parts that were thin, and some parts that were like des, some parts were like spears.


    Arge hand grabbed at the center of the Heavenly Pir. The ancestor God King¡¯s Scarlet Cape fluttered as he brandished the Supreme Treasure. His body suddenly spun as his weapon transformed. With the heavenly de as the leader, he shed at Monarch Tai¡¯s waist with a ng!


    The supreme emperor grunted as he staggered backward, blood oozing out of his waist.


    The treasure, which had gathered forty-nine heavenly dao treasures, was so terrifying that it threatened his strength!


    The ancestor god King brandished the Heavenly Dao treasure and turned the de. The hilt of the de smashed at the Supreme Emperor. At the hilt, the heavenly bell fluttered. With a loud ng, the heavenly bell reverberated as it struck the Supreme Emperor¡¯s psyche, causing it to scatter.


    The ancestor god King took a step forward, and the Heaven Bell retreated to the second line. With the Heaven Pir as a weapon and the heaven pir as a building, he used the heaven pir as a hammer and smashed it into Supreme Emperor¡¯s head!


    On the other side, God Emperor Lang Xuan came back to his senses and reconnected his neck. He then used his divine vitality to point at the heart of Supreme Emperor¡¯s brows!


    When the two celestial venerables joined hands, the situation was instantly reversed. Supreme Emperor retreated repeatedly to block the attacks of the two celestial venerables, but the attacks were less and the defense was more. His body was also injured repeatedly.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists in excitement and stared at the heart of Supreme Emperor¡¯s brows.


    The primordial stone was there, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before it was crushed. At that time, he would be able to retrieve the primordial stone!


    Suddenly, his gaze inadvertently caught sight of the void mother in the distance, and he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He saw the void mother hiding in the seventeenth void, and countless void beasts surged into the seventeenth void like a tide.


    ¡®Supreme Emperor actually still has the strength to control these void beasts? What is he nning to do?¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, he suddenly saw the eyes of the void mother open up, revealing its huge mouth. The huge void beasts lined up neatly and walked into the mouth of the void mother!


    The countless sharp teeth in the mouth of the void mother rotated automatically, slicing and swallowing the void beasts that walked into its mouth!


    Qin Mu was stunned. He saw the body of the void mother expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. It grew bigger and bigger, and the space markings on its body became clearer and clearer!


    This void mother was originally just an ordinary void beast. After the Dragon Qilin had subdued it, the void mother had only grown three to five times in the past few years.


    But now, in a short moment, the void mother had grown rapidly, and its aura was getting stronger and stronger!


    ¡®Supreme Emperor ns to use the characteristics of the void mother to create another adult void mother¡­ No! He ns to create another king of divine beasts as strong as long Xiao!¡¯


    Cold Sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. ¡®he ns to use the void mother to sneak attack Lang Xuan, ancestral god King, and the rest!¡¯


    The devouring speed of the void mother became faster and faster, and its physique became stronger and stronger. Gradually, even the seventeenth void couldn¡¯t withstand its huge physique!


    The void mother¡¯s body extended to the 18th void, but its head was in the 17th void, allowing more void beasts to walk into its mouth continuously to strengthen itself.


    Soon, tens of thousands of void behemoths fell into its mouth and turned into energy. The void mother seemed to think that the Void Beasts taking the initiative to feed was too slow, so it opened its mouth wide and bit down!


    Thousands of void beasts and arge chunk of the seventeenth void were bitten off by him!


    The other void beasts were terrified, but they didn¡¯t dare to move. They prostrated themselves and let out whimpering sounds.


    The void mother opened her mouth and devoured the Void Beasts in the seventeenth void very quickly.


    The void mother¡¯s physique was evenrger, and her body had already arrived at the twenty-third void. This huge beast was too strong, giving Qin Mu, who was in the twenty-ninth void, an extremely oppressive feeling.


    This feeling was simr to when he was facing long Xiao. Even if this female beast wasn¡¯t as strong as long Xiao, it wasn¡¯t far off!


    Suddenly, the female beast stood up and shook her body. Her physique became smaller and smaller, and when she transformed into a huge beast of a hundred miles, she leaped out of the void!


    Last month, God Mu remembered that his contribution fees were only two-thirds of thepany¡¯s, and the external contribution fees were also half of the original contribution fees. Brothers, was this the fragrance of flowers blooming inside a wall? Tearful subscription!

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1307, omnipotence (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®The void mother has condensed its body to such a small size, so it¡¯s much stronger than the Void Mother I met when I first entered the ancestral court!¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the void mother that had leaped out of the void, and his heart trembled slightly. Supreme Emperor had probably made a move this time to end the lives of one or two celestial venerables and clear the obstacles for him to rule the world again in the future!


    To the current ten celestial venerables, the ancient gods were still their greatest enemy, but to Supreme Emperor, the ancient gods were nothing to worry about. The ten celestial venerables were their greatest enemy!


    As the ruler of the immemorial era, he had many methods to deal with the Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and other ancient gods, but he didn¡¯t have such confidence in dealing with the ten celestial venerables.


    The current strength and influence of the ten celestial venerables were far above the ancient gods. The reason why they didn¡¯t make a move was that if they forcefully eliminated the ancient gods, they would also suffer great casualties. The tenth heavenly venerate did not seem to agree with each other. No one wanted to be the one to suffer casualties.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The moment the void mother leaped out of the void, its figure disappeared, like a transparent ss flying through the sky.


    Its body passed through the divine abilities of the three heavenly venerate existences and came directly to the back of the ancestor god King. The ancestor god King was hacking at Emperor Tai with all his strength when he suddenly became alert. The Cloak behind his back fluttered, and with a whistle, it turned into a world of Xuandu.


    When the Void Mother Beast passed through the world of Xuandu, he immediately sensed its exact location.


    His world of Xuandu was refined by the Heavenly Dao. It was mixed with other great daos and simr domains. Even the heavenly Duke could not help but praise his unfilial son for being powerful.


    When he sensed the void mother beast, his primordial spirit immediately exploded. A heavenly court suddenly leaped out and his primordial spirit stood in the Heavenly Court¡¯s Lingxiao Treasured Pce. With a backhand seal, he struck down!


    At that moment, Supreme Emperor suddenlyughed out loud. He swept away his previous weakness and took on Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s strike head-on. Then, he arrived in front of the ancestor god King.


    The Heavenly Dao treasure in the ancestor god King¡¯s hand turned into a heavenlynce as it smashed down. Supreme Emperor did not Dodge or Dodge. He used his head to take the strike head-on as he sent his divine sense into the ancestor god King¡¯s Heavenly Court!


    The ancestor god King suffered a pincer attack. His body suddenly turned into a stream of light as he was sucked into the heavenly court by his Yuan Shen. His body fused with his Yuan Shen as one.


    At the same time, his Heavenly Dao treasure flew back and split apart, turning into 49 Heavenly Dao treasures to defend the Heaven Court. At the same time, he took on the void mother and supreme emperor¡¯s attacks head-on.


    Boom ¡ª


    The Divine Sense Great Allheaven descended from the sky and collided with the 49 Heavenly Dao treasures. This was an attack that contained supreme emperor¡¯s Divine Sense Dao fruit. Even heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s primordial spirit would be trapped by this attack!


    The forty-nine Heavenly Dao treasures were smashed into pieces. There were shattered pieces of the Heavenly Dao treasures everywhere. The ancestor god King¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth spewed blood at the same time. He looked astonished. His body and primordial spirit trembled at the same time, and his divine body nearly split apart!


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s attack with the dao fruit was extremely powerful. He was severely injured in an instant!


    ¡°Dao realm. Is this the Ultimate Dao realm that the founding emperor spoke of?¡±


    He had looked down on the Dao realm that the founding emperor had created in the past. He thought that the founding emperor¡¯s path had gone astray and was narrow. However, Emperor Tai¡¯s attack with the dao fruit allowed him to see how powerful and terrifying the Dao realm system was.


    The system of the Divine Treasures Heavenly Pce was improving step by step. Every improvement had a trace to follow. The increase in cultivation strength brought by an increase in cultivation realm could be predicted and followed.


    However, the terrifying part of the Dao realm was that it was difficult to enter the Dao in the early stages. Moreover, one¡¯s cultivation strength was not necessarily higher than the system of the Heavenly Pce. The time spent was also long. However, in theter stages, the benefits brought by every improvement were extremely great, when one reached the peak of the Dao realm, one would be as terrifying as the supreme emperor when one cultivated dao fruits.


    Moreover, the current Supreme Emperor was not aplete supreme emperor!


    The current Supreme Emperor had a physical body and divine sense, but no primordial spirit!


    Even so, he was already powerful enough to crush him.


    Although the ancestor god King realized how terrifying the Dao realm was, the Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao realm was still different from the founding emperor¡¯s Dao realm. The supreme emperor¡¯s cultivation was fake, and he had relied on the sacrifice of the creator and his ancestors to cultivate to this stage.


    As for the founding emperor¡¯s Dao realm, he had to improve himself step by step, improving hisprehension andprehension of the dao, creating his own dao, and eventually refining a sword dao dao fruit.


    It could be said that Supreme Emperor had crippled himself.


    However, the ancestor god King was also powerful. He immediately stabilized the array formation. As long as he could withstand this strike, divine emperor Langxuan would be able to hold supreme emperor back. At that time, it was unknown who would emerge victorious!


    At that moment, the mother beast pounced and passed through the ancestor god King¡¯s body. The behemoth immediately transformed from an illusion into a reality. Its massive body constantly swelled the ancestor god King.


    The ancestor god King became taller and fatter like he was inting air. Soon, he turned into a giant god that was thousands of miles tall. He was still expanding and looked extremely terrifying.


    The Mother Beast crazily devoured his blood and Qi in his body. She nned to refine his blood and qi andpletely devour this heavenly venerate!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s face was distorted, but heughed crazily. ¡°The heavenly duke can not do everything, but as his son, the Durin body that inherited the Heavenly Duke¡¯s bloodline, he can do everything! I don¡¯t have the restrictions of his rules ¨C¡±


    His body suddenly changed. Just a moment ago, he was still the holy and solemn god King, but now, he seemed to have turned into a devil king who did all kinds of evil in Youdu!


    His body seemed to have turned into the world of Youdu. It was gloomy, terrifying, and the strange and unpredictable power of Youdu burst out. One after another, the Great Dao was like soul-luring chains, locking up the Void Mother Beast!


    The chains passed through the body of the Void Mother Beast and hooked its soul!


    The ancestor god King was actually nning to refine the Void Mother Beast instead!


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Emperor Tai was shocked. ¡°I might have kicked a hard rock!¡±! The true abilities of the tenth heavenly venerate were all hidden very deeply! However, if he used all his strength to refine the void mother beast, he would not be able to block my divine sense, great overarching heaven! This attack was enough to take his life!¡±


    He did not want to expose his identity as concubine Qiang Tian. He once again used his divine sense, great overarching heaven, in preparation to send the ancestor god King on his way. However, Emperor Lang Xuan came from behind him. His divine essence and finger pierced through the back of his head and shot out from his forehead!


    Ding.


    A crisp sound rang out. The primordial primordial stone in the great emperor¡¯s be exploded and flew in all directions.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan was overjoyed. He could not care less about rescuing the ancestor god King who was about to fall into the soul consciousness Great Luo Heaven. He quickly flew over and grabbed at the fragments of the primordial stone.


    The Great Emperor¡¯s soul consciousness Great Luo Heaven was also greatly weakened by the explosion of the primordial stone. The ancestor god King¡¯s Head had already fallen into the soul consciousness Great Luo Heaven. His head began to crack, and his skin flew up and shattered like pieces of paper, his face was soon badly mutted, revealing ghastly white bones.


    The power of divine consciousness great overarching heaven was simply too tyrannical. Even if Supreme Emperor couldn¡¯t use his full strength, the corporeal body of heavenly venerate wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Qin Mu, who was high up in the twenty-ninth void on the ground, immediately roused his vital qi and executed overlord body three elixir technique. He sprinted down from the void and unleashed his divine arts. Stepping on the divine boat, he transformed into numerous shadows that swept through theyers of void, he nned to snatch the flying primordial stones.


    At the same time, in the Sea of chaos, supreme yi said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoists, look, there will be a change soon.¡±


    Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua were already beaming with joy. When they heard that there would be a change, they couldn¡¯t help asking in bewilderment, ¡°Dao brother, what other changes can there be?¡±


    The Old Supreme Yi didn¡¯t say anything.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan shook his sleeves and was about to put all the primordial stones into his sleeves when purple light suddenly burst forth and purple clouds descended. It was as if the heaven had suddenly copsed.


    ¡°Celestial Master Yun ¨C¡±Celestial Emperor Langxuan was shocked and called out in a hoarse voice.


    He had been hit. He pounced forward and pieces of absolute beginning stones flew past him.


    He turned around in the air, but what he saw was not Celestial Master Yun. Instead, Celestial Master Xiao reached out his hand with a smile on his face and grabbed at the scattered pieces of the absolute beginning stones.


    Celestial Master Xiao had just grabbed all the pieces of the original stones in his hand when his expression changed drastically in the next moment. His hand that was holding the original stones suddenly broke at the wrist and his hand fell from the sky.


    The thing that cut off his hand was a hairpin. The hairpin was extremely sharp and contained the power of the Great Dao of the ultimate!


    In the distance, Concubine Yan Tian put away the hairpin and inserted it into her hair bun. She raised her hand and shook it. The square cauldron that had suppressed the Taishi mineral vein soared into the sky and surrounded Celestial Master Xiao with a swoosh!


    A lotus flower suddenly appeared under Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s feet. He stomped heavily and the lotus flower fell into the square cauldron. The lotus flower and the cauldron fell together.


    Below them was chaos ocean!


    Below the lotus flower and the cauldron was heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s right hand, which was still holding onto the primordial stone!


    Thend around Chaos Ocean suddenly churned, and iparably thick roots shot into the sky. They were like thousands of tentacles, and they intertwined with each other as they wrapped around heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s right hand.


    This series of changes made everyone who was hiding in chaos ocean bbergasted. Their mouths were agape, and they couldn¡¯t say a word.


    At the same time, Qin Mu was still on the boat when heavenly venerate mu stood at the bow of the boat with a gloomy expression. ¡°I woke up so early and rushed to the evening market! Bad Luck!¡±

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1308, Instigator (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Sea of chaos, Tai Yi had a kind look on his face. He smiled at Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, who were stunned, and said, ¡°Interesting, right? However, there are still some fellow Daoists who haven¡¯t made a move yet.¡±


    Everyone was already somewhat numb from the shock. They raised their heads and looked up. From their point of view, the tentacles above the Sea of chaos were iparably thick and dark. The bark on the surface was like dragon scales, it reflected the unpredictable situation of the Sea of chaos.


    ¡°Earth Mother, how Dare You Take My Things?¡±


    Although Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s palm was broken, he snorted angrily from inside. He punched down with his fist, and the countless roots of earth mother turned into an altar. On the altar, Earth Mother¡¯s real body slowly rose up and took this attack head-on!


    The terrifying fluctuations in the sky above the Sea of chaos surged in all directions. However, when it blew into the Sea of chaos and met Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick, it immediately became calm and undisturbed.


    In the sky, the countless roots of Earth Mother Yuan Jun broke off and fluttered in the air. They fell from the sky and smashed into the chaos sea. Not long after, they were assimted by the chaos sea and turned into wisps of Chaos Qi in the sea.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze fell on Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°This walking stick seems to be much more powerful than origin wood. What kind of wood is it made of?¡±


    Tai Yi noticed his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°There are many pieces of wood in heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s house, but they have all been burnt by me. Don¡¯t tell him that I have another one here, or else he will plot to take mine again.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was at a loss. ¡°There are many pieces of wood in Cult Master Qin¡¯s house? When did he be so rich and overbearing? This fellow clearly looked like he was penniless and wanted to snatch good things from everyone he saw. ¡°At this moment, he¡¯s probably plotting to snatch the wealth of others¡­¡±


    Old Tai Yi smiled. ¡°Look quickly, there¡¯s a fellow Daoist about to stir up trouble again! However, the culprit is still on the way.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu was still rushing over on his boat. He was moving as fast as lightning and was secretlyining that he had hidden too high and shouldn¡¯t have hidden in the twenty-ninth void.


    Heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s right fist caused Earth Mother¡¯s body to sink down. Just as she was about to fall into the Sea of chaos, the sacrificial altar suddenly shattered into pieces. Countless roots shrank and tunneled into the ground before disappearing.


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord had suffered a huge loss because she only had one soul left and her cultivation had been whittled away by Qin Mu, so she had no choice but to avoid the sharp edge.


    In the sky above heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s broken right hand, the battle between the lotus and the square cauldron was still ongoing. The two treasures of heavenly venerate burst forth with iparably terrifying power as they tried to suppress each other, they took away celestial master Xiao¡¯s right hand and the primordial stone in his hand.


    Suddenly, a beam of rainbow light came from the sky. The light was like a pir, pouring in from the hole in the seal of the ancestral court. It turned into a huge palm print, covering the lotus flower and the square cauldron with a loud bang, pressing down on the two treasures at an even faster speed, they fell into the chaotic sea!


    ¡°Heavenly Duke!¡±


    The celestial masters and Imperial Emperor who were fighting in the sky were shocked. They all tried to stop the Heavenly Duke¡¯s attack from Xuan Du.


    At this moment, Youdu¡¯s demonic qi suddenly gushed out and drowned the chaotic sea in an instant. In the demonic qi, a earth count slowly rose up. The vertical eye between his brows opened and stopped the falling heavenly master Xiao¡¯s right hand. He swung his whip with a swoosh, he wrapped this heavenly master¡¯s right hand and pulled it toward the ocean formed by Youdu¡¯s demonic qi.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke, Earth count, are you also unable to endure the loneliness and are you determined to interfere in the affairs of the World?¡±


    Celestial Emperor Xiao repelled concubine Yan Tian and descended from the sky, he sneered and said, ¡°However, the seal is still there. You are unable to descend with your true bodies and are no match for me. If your true bodies descend, you will be bound by the Great Dao and that will be the time of your death. Why Don¡¯t you retreat quickly?¡±


    He came with anger and even used a hidden method to force concubine Yan Tian to retreat. It was clear how powerful he was. However, when he was on his way to kill the earth count, Celestial Emperor Xiao suddenly charged at him from the side. Celestial Emperor Xiao felt a chill in his heart and the two of them collided in the air, they separated.


    Emperor Tai sneered and abandoned him as he rushed to the earth count below. ¡°The banshee is not bad.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao sneered and also rushed to the Earth count. ¡°Your wife, I Sleep.¡±


    Emperor Tai was furious. He chased after the earth count and fought with him. As the Earth count was not in his real body, he struggled to put away the Underworld River Whip and tried to return to Hades.


    Boom ¡ª


    The ocean formed by the Demonic Qi of Youdu shook violently. The Supreme Emperor and Celestial Master Xiao descended and blew up the demonic qi ocean. The two celestial master level experts¡¯imposing manner shook the demonic qi ocean and split it apart, revealing the chaotic sea below.


    Below the chaotic sea, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the others looked up. They could only see the sturdy legs of these gods and demons, which were like pirs supporting the sky.


    They stepped on the surface of the Sea of chaos, but their pressure didn¡¯t fall on the Sea of Chaos, but on Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick.


    Xu Shenghua looked at the walking stick and saw that it was slightly bent under the pressure.


    ¡°Daoist brother, are you saying that this walking stick came from Celestial Master Mu¡¯s family?¡±


    Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°Celestial Master Mu¡¯s family has a lot of this kind of wood?¡±


    The old man, Tai Yi, said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all over the mountains and ins. If fellow Daoist Xu wants it, ask heavenly venerate mu for a few mountains. Heavenly venerate mu is very generous and will definitely not refuse.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was greatly moved.


    Lan Yutian was also moved. He said, ¡°I want a few mountains too.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu will definitely give them to you. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±The old man, Tai Yi, said with a kind smile.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Another few violent tremors rang out as the Earth Count¡¯s demonic qi seapletely exploded. Concubine Yan, ancestor God King, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, and the others had arrived. The Celestial Master¡¯s divine light swept out, causing the demonic qi sea topletely evaporate and cease to exist!


    The Lava Earth count stood in the middle of the celestial masters with the Underworld River Whip in his hand. On the other end of the whip was celestial master Xiao¡¯s right hand.


    Even though the earth count had always been calm, had always been scheming, and had always been powerful, he waspletely at a loss at this moment. He stood there looking rather awkward.


    It was impossible for him to escape into Youdu.


    The ce where he stood was Youdu. However, now that the demonic Qi of Youdu had been dissolved, the Sea of chaos was under his feet. It could be said that he waspletely blocked and had nowhere to go.


    Thisva earthen count was only his avatar. He did not have the terrifyingbat strength of his main body. He could only be killed with a single strike when facing the Tigers and wolves around him.


    Suddenly, the Sea of chaos stirred again. It was the void mother that had descended. It was leaning closely behind Supreme Emperor as it stared vigntly at the ancestor god King and the earthen count.


    It had nearly been refined to death by the ancestor god King. Fortunately, the ancestor god King had fought head-on with Supreme Emperor, allowing it to escape from the ancestor god King¡¯s body. However, its strength had been greatly reduced as a result.


    Under the chaos sea, everyone was uneasy. Now, five celestial master-level existences had gathered on the surface of the sea, and the void mother could barely be considered half of them.


    There was also the Earth Mother Primordial Lord hiding in the dark, ring at them like a tiger watching its prey. The Heavenly Duke was also watching closely, and he could attack at any time.


    Furthermore, there was ava earth count in the middle. Although it was surrounded by all the terrifying existences, its cultivation base and strength were also extraordinary.


    With so many powerful existences gathered here, could Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick made of dead wood really hold on?


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a bright light shed in the sky, and Qin Mu finally rushed out of the Void and appeared above Chaos Sea.


    He took a nce down and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Instigator!¡±Supreme Emperor raised his head to look at him and gave a cold snort.


    All the heavenly venerates present had no way to back down, so in the face of this situation, they had no idea what to do.


    If they really started a war, many heavenly venerates would die!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu turned back and shouted, ¡°Brother Earth count, what are you waiting for? Throw away the primordial stones! Throw them into the sea!¡±


    Earth count came to a realization and released Underworld River Whip. Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s right hand fell into the Sea of chaos along with the primordial stones in his hand.


    On the surface of the sea, everyone¡¯s faces trembled, but no one acted rashly. They could only watch as the primordial stones fell into the sea.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1309, United against amon enemy (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Sea of chaos, Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian watched as heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hand, which was holding the primordial stone, fell down andnded in front of them. In that hand, the gem light of the primordial stone emitted from the gaps between his fingers.


    Neither of them moved. Instead, they looked at Old Tai Yi.


    Old Tai Yi smiled and said, ¡°This primordial stone is the primordial stone. It contains the Dao of the primordial. Even Heavenly Emperor Tai Chu himself was unable toprehend the true primordial.¡±


    He suddenly stopped at this point and did not continue speaking.


    The two of them were still staring at him, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    Although heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s right hand was broken, two fingers quietly extended out at this moment. The other three fingers were still tightly clutching the raw stone fragment. The two fingers were like legs, allowing the right hand to stand up, they walked out along the seabed of the primal chaos sea.


    tter.


    A piece of the original stone fell, and the two fingers hurriedly stopped. The fingers searched around, and finally found the original stone. They carefully picked up the original stone and kept it in their palms, they continued to walk out with two fingers.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian could not endure it any longer. They could not help but shift their gazes to the heavenly venerate¡¯s right hand, and then turned their heads to look at Old Tai Yi.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s three thousand followers and a group of immemorial behemoths stared at the Celestial Master¡¯s right hand curiously. They watched as the celestial master kept walking out and dropping gemstones from his palm.


    The behemoths were kind-hearted. They moved their butts and let the Celestial Master walk past them. They did not stop him.


    The Celestial Master¡¯s right hand finally reached the space supported by the crutch. Just as he took a step, the chaotic air pressure came down. With a bang, the Celestial Master¡¯s right hand was pressed to the ground, the absolute beginning original stone fragments in his palm scattered all over the ground.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s right hand struggled for a moment, but how terrifying was the weight of the chaotic sea?


    His right hand shed head-on with the Earth Mother, Yuan Jun. . He forced the earth mother back and was whipped by the earth count. The magic power in his right hand was exhausted, and he could not fight against the chaotic sea at all. Now that he was pressed down, he could not escape.


    The old man could see that Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian were still staring at him. He sighed helplessly, ¡°You are Dao Seekers. Why do you have to know the disadvantages of attaining Dao? If you have good or bad intentions, you will not be pure when you attain Dao.¡±


    Lan Yutian thought for a moment and said shyly, ¡°Elder is right. I have been taught bad by my brother. He always makes me be more careful.¡±


    Xu Shenghua probed, ¡°Then, Daoist brother, if we take this primordial stone andprehend the Great Dao inside, will it do us any harm?¡±


    Lan Yutian was stunned and quickly looked at Tai Yi.


    Tai Yi was helpless, he could only say, ¡°There are disadvantages. First, the Supreme Emperor wants to kill you. This primordial stone is his item for attaining Dao. Without it, his cultivation strength will never reach its peak. ¡®secondly, Heavenly Emperor of primordial beginning wants to kill all of you. ¡®this origin stone is also his item for attaining Dao. Even though he has attained dao, he hasn¡¯t attained dao yet. He has to collect all the origin stones and all the divine stones. ¡®therefore, apart from getting rid of all the people who have obtained the origin stones, he also has to get rid of all the creators.¡¯


    ¡®cult master (Big Brother) still has foresight,¡¯Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian thought at the same time.


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t kept telling them to be more cautious, they would probably have taken the original stone in their hands happily and offended supreme emperor and heavenly emperor for no reason.


    Great change asked, ¡°In that case, fellow Daoists, do you want to take the original stone or not?¡±


    Lan Yutian looked at Xu Shenghua.


    He knew that Xu Shenghua was his big brother¡¯s fellow Daoists and always had ideas. Sometimes, when Qin Mu couldn¡¯t make up his mind, he would specially go to West Earth to ask him for advice.


    Xu Shenghua pondered for a moment, ¡°Take.¡±. ¡°We take the raw stone only to take its path andprehend the path of absolute beginning through the raw stone. We don¡¯t take its energy or borrow its power. ¡°With that, no matter if it¡¯s supreme emperor or heavenly emperor absolute beginning in the future, as long as they want the raw stone back, we will return it to them.¡±


    Lan Yutian thought about it and praised, ¡°My brother said that it¡¯s better to teach a man to fish than to teach a man to fish. When he taught me cultivation, he only taught me the principles of cultivation and didn¡¯t teach me the specific divine arts, paths, and skills. This is the reason.¡±


    The old man, Tai Yi, sighed, ¡°Celestial Master Mu is right.¡±. ¡°However, you have to observe his words as well as his actions. Although Celestial Master Mu¡¯s words are good, he didn¡¯t only learn how to fish, but he also wanted to snatch other people¡¯s fish. ¡°You can¡¯t learn from him.¡±


    The two agreed and went forward to the right hand of the Celestial Master who was lying on the ground. They each picked up a few pieces of the original stone.


    The surface of the Sea of chaos was still silent.


    Although the magma earthen count had thrown away the pieces of the original stone and the right hand of the heavenly venerate, he was still surrounded by the heavenly venerates. Everyone was still in a stalemate.


    The magma earthen count suddenly sighed and dispersed the mana of this avatar. Immediately, it turned into a pile of stones that were destroyed and refined by the Sea of chaos, turning into wisps of chaotic qi.


    In the face of such a situation, his avatar waspletely useless. If he continued to be trapped here, his wisdom would beughed at, so he might as well give up this body.


    Everyone remained motionless. Celestial Master Xiao, Celestial Master Yan, ancestor God King, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan were silent.


    Cold Sweat broke out on the supreme emperor¡¯s forehead.


    He suddenly realized that after the earth count gave up on this avatar, his situation had turned bad.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu seems to have tricked me again!¡±The corners of his eyes twitched.


    Suddenly, celestial master Xiao said calmly, ¡°We are celestial masters after all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter what, we are celestial masters after all,¡±said concubine Yan.


    The ancestral god King and Divine Emperor Langxuan nodded and said, ¡°We are celestial masters after all. Although we have grudges and feuds, we have to be united in the face of external enemies.¡±


    Supreme Emperor suddenlyughed out loud, ¡°Well said. We are celestial venerables after all. We should stick together and share amon enemy!¡±


    The other four celestial venerables fell silent as if they had been stabbed in the heart.


    Supreme Emperor was too sinister. One sentence showed that he was among the ten celestial venerables. It could not help but arouse the suspicion of everyone. Although Celestial Master Xiao knew Supreme Emperor¡¯s true identity, Celestial Master Xiao would not say that Supreme Emperor was the Heaven Consort.


    Because if celestial master Xiao exposed his identity as supreme emperor, then Supreme Emperor would also expose his identity as heavenly emperor absolute beginning. Both sides would suffer!


    The bnce of interests would allow them to maintain a tacit understanding, just like how Heavenly Consort Yan would not expose Celestial Master Xiao and Heavenly Consort Xiao would not expose her identity.


    The ancestor god King said lightly, ¡°Supreme Emperor must die. Supreme Emperor is absolutely not allowed to exist among the ten heavenly venerates. Dao brothers, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°We agree,¡±said heavenly venerate dawn.


    Concubine Yan Tian and the ancestor god King smiled.


    ¡°We agree!¡±¡°We agree!¡±


    The Supreme Emperor took a step back as his feetnded on the Void Mother Beast¡¯s back. Heughed and said, ¡°You juniors want to take my life too? I have dominated the ancient times, but no one dares to go against me!¡±


    The moment his feet moved, the Four Heavenly Venerates, Dawn, Yan, ancestor, and Lang, attacked at the same time, pincer-attacking the Supreme Emperor!


    At the same time they attacked, the Void Mother Beast under Emperor Tai¡¯s feet leaped back into the void and shed through theyers of void with Emperor Tai!


    In front of Emperor Tai, the bodies of the four celestial masters twisted the void. One by one, their powerful bodies broke through theyers of void, shattering and shattering like a mirror!


    ¡ª¡ª more than 100 million hits on the Divine Shepherd¡¯s recall web page and 200 million hits on the client page!

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1310: Sacrifice to all living beings (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The fourth heavenly venerate¡¯s will formed a city, and the powerful void seemed to not exist in front of them. When the gods and demons entered the first void, they would be assimted by the void. Even the creator with a strong cultivation could not enter the multiple void.


    Only the creator elder with a certain cultivation level could entrust his divine sense into the depths of the multiple void after his death and be an ancestral spirit.


    As for the gods and devils of other races, only when their divine consciousness entered the Dao andprehended the existence of the space markings could they enter the multiverse.


    There were very few people like Qin Mu who could enter the thirtieth void. In the era when the creator ruled the universe, there weren¡¯t many such existences.


    Qin Mu had relied on him toprehend the dao of innate one qi and divine consciousness, and he had alreadye into contact with the Dao of absolute beginning, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to enter the void.


    However, the fourth heavenly venerate had relied on his powerful corporeal body. The strength of their corporeal bodies made void space not only unable to assimte them, but it was even crushed to smithereens by their corporeal bodies!


    This was the terrifying aspect of heavenly venerate existences!


    However, Supreme Emperor knew that heavenly venerates also had their limits!


    This limit had long been groped out by heavenly venerate Yun, heavenly venerate ling, and heavenly venerate Yue.


    The Void Bridge in the Great Void was the bridge built in the 35th level of void space. The bridge was built by the three heavenly venerates and the great void creator together. Heavenly venerate Yue also built three rooms at the end of the bridge.


    The bridge was built extremely precipitously. If one wanted to cross it, one would have to withstand the crushing pressure of the 35th level of void space. Even if the heavenly venerate was not careful, he would be destroyed. The heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate void, and founding emperor were all trapped there, they were almost destroyed by the void.


    The 35yers of void was the limit of a Celestial Master. As long as the Supreme Emperor brought the void mother into the 35thyer of void, he could make the four celestial masters retreat!


    The sound of thunder could be heard from the depths of the void. Along with the Lightning in the depths of the void, standing in the ancestral court, one could even see a huge shadow being illuminated in the depths of the void.


    The bodies were iparably huge, and when they moved, cracks appeared in the surrounding space, spreading out in all directions like a Spiderweb!


    Their movement speed was also fast. When the shadows were illuminated and dimmed down, they were already far away when they were illuminated again.


    On this day, blood suddenly flowed out from the sky.


    The gurgling divine blood was like a huge waterfall that flowed down from the depths of the sky, forming a blood waterfall that hung in midair.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t walk too far. When he saw this blood waterfall, he noticed something smashing down from the sky. It was like a crashing into the earth, raising gusts of strong winds and meteors.


    Wherever that thing crashed, the earth shook and mountains shook, and volcanoes spewed out. Even though the ancestral court was far stronger than the other ces, it was still unable to withstand such a collision.


    When Qin Mu arrived there, many mes burst forth from the sky, and huge fireballs left long trails of mes as they fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu looked at the first huge pit and saw a huge fist inside.


    It was Supreme Emperor¡¯s fist, but he didn¡¯t know which heavenly venerate had chopped it down, causing the mountains to copse and the earth to crack.


    ¡®Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body is one of the most powerful corporeal bodies in the immemorial era after all. Only Heavenly Emperor¡¯s absolute beginning can be on par with him. This fist might be able to be kept and refined into a treasure¡­¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, countless roots flew out from the magma-like earth and dragged Supreme Emperor¡¯s fist away!


    ¡°Earth Mother!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately rushed forward and was about to snatch supreme emperor¡¯s hand when the sky suddenly brightened up and turned Snow White. Another thigh fell from the sky, and it was even more astonishing when the fistnded on the ground, the violent winds and huge waves sent him flying!


    ¡°Supreme Emperor¡¯s thigh!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped moving and all sorts of items fell from the sky. Boom, Boom, Boom, boom, they smashed everything in a radius of ten thousand miles into the ground. The surface of the ground floated on the magma like a pot of red braised meat. The bubbles pushed up pieces of meat, making them gurgle, the surface of the ground trembled continuously.


    ¡®Supreme Emperor is really miserable. He was dismembered by the four celestial venerables¡­¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling pity in his heart. The strongest existence in the immemorial era had actually ended up like this when facing the four celestial venerables.


    He then became happy again and flew through the Sea of fire to search for the body of Supreme Emperor.


    Suddenly, a huge body descended from the sky and crashed into the magma of the Sea of fire, rolling and tumbling.


    Qin Mu flew forward, and it was the Void Mother Beast!


    The head of the Void Mother Beast disappeared. It was unknown whether it had been killed by the heavenly venerate, but its corpse fell down from the sky.


    ¡°The Void Mother is dead? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the void beast is going extinct?¡±


    He could not help but be stunned. The void mother had devoured all the void beasts in the ancestral court, and only then had it grown to its current state. The death of this void mother at the hands of the fourth heavenly venerate meant that the void mother in the ancestral court was extinct!


    ¡°There is still a void beast in Lang ¡®Xian. I wonder if that Void Beast is still alive? If that void beast is also dead, then the void beast will really be extinct!¡±


    He sprinted towards the corpse of the void mother, and suddenly, a void beast egg rolled out from the body of the void mother andnded in the magma.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and his magic power surged out to sweep up the void Beast Egg and put it into the heart of his brows.


    Thest egg was born from the void mother, and the corpse sank into the magma and disappeared.


    Qin Mu was about to fish up the corpse of the void mother when he suddenly stopped. His expression was solemn, and he saw the corpse of the void mother shriveling at a speed visible to the naked eye. Beast blood was rapidly flowing out!


    ¡®the existence of the previous era has actually extended their sacrificial power to this ce?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling goosebumps all over his body. The huge corpse of the mother beast had turned into a huge skeleton in the magma in just a short moment. Not long after, the energy in the skeleton had also been exhausted and copsed!


    His heart sank, and he immediately flew up to rush toward the bodies of the other supreme emperors.


    He came to the ce where Supreme Emperor¡¯s Arm had fallen, and there was only a broken bone left!


    ¡®Supreme Emperor¡¯s bones have also disappeared. There¡¯s no flesh or blood at all!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn as he raised his head to look at the blood waterfall in the sky. It was the ce where Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine blood had fallen.


    He executed his teleportation divine art, and in the next moment, he traversed ten thousand miles to appear at the ce where the blood waterfall had fallen.


    His clothes fluttered in the wind, and the cloak on his back fluttered as he slowlynded on the ground. The ce where the blood waterfall had fallen didn¡¯t form a bloodke or sea. Instead, the ground was extremely clean, without a single trace of blood!


    ¡®looks like the ancestral court is indeed not suitable to be a battlefield¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around, ¡°The entire ancestral court is the sacrificial altar of the existence of the previous era,¡±he muttered. ¡°Any life that dies here will be an offering for them toe to this world and this era. Can the Great ck Mountain still be defended?¡±


    He thought about it carefully for a moment. In the entire ancestral court, there were probably only five mineral veins that weren¡¯t sacrificial altars that existed in prehistoric times. Only the five mineral veins could still remain independent, and the other ces were probably invaded by the power of the previous era.


    ¡°Speaking of which, after I came to the ancestral court, other than the five mineral veins, I didn¡¯t find any bones anywhere else! Whether it¡¯s the bones of the giant beast or the creator¡¯s bones, they have all disappeared!¡±


    He let out a breath of turbid air. He originally thought that the Creator¡¯s bones were devoured by the Void Beasts, but now that he thought about it, that was probably not the case.


    Regardless of whether it was humans or beasts, as long as they entered the ancestral court, they would be the sacrificial offerings for the existences of the previous era!


    The ancestral court was equivalent to a huge altar!


    In other words, the ancestral court was a huge dinner te. The people who entered this ce were all food on the te, waiting for the prehistoric existences to enjoy it!

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter One, three, one, another wave rose (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®using the ancestral court as the sacrificial altar and all the living beings of the ancestral court as sacrifices, this skill is truly shocking. who was the one who created it?¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned deeply. who had such magic power and wisdom to turn the ancestral court into such a state?


    Based on the current situation of the ancestral court, it wasn¡¯t suitable for anyone to settle down here. It had to be sealed and no one could be allowed toe here!


    If there were people, there would be disputes. If there were a few more battles of heavenly venerate, even Tai Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to stop those prehistoric existences from descending!


    ¡®The sky is copsing, but Tai Yi is holding it up¡­ I wonder if Supreme Emperor Is Alive or dead? It seems like his head hasn¡¯t fallen down yet¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around, but he still didn¡¯t see Supreme Emperor¡¯s head falling down. Earth Mother Primordial Lord was still searching around, and tentacles kept dancing on the chaotd. They were Earth Mother¡¯s roots.


    It seemed like Earth mother only had time to find one fist of Supreme Emperor, and everything else had been sacrificed.


    ¡°Supreme emperor is so pitiful.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯tnd in my hands¡­ while fourth heavenly venerate is still chasing after Supreme Emperor¡¯s head, I¡¯ll go to the Sea of Chaos First and fish out the primordial stone!¡±


    The Sea of Chaos was originally a mine of great change, and it was also a ce that the sacrificial power of the previous universe couldn¡¯t reach. It was filled with Chaos Qi, and it was extremely heavy. It could easily assimte other things into the Qi of chaos.


    When heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s palm fell into the ocean, it wouldn¡¯t be a sacrificial offering. It would most likely not be assimted by Chaos Qi for a while, and the primordial stones wouldn¡¯t be assimted either. As long as one could go deep into chaos ocean, they would be able to find the fragments of the primordial stones.


    ¡®Thest time I was able to walk out of that ce alive, I had to rely on the Azure Heaven stronghold. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Taisu has already been born, and the Azure Heaven stronghold is unable to do so. However, I have the two eggshells that Daoist brother Taiyi left for me.¡¯


    Qin Mu was full of confidence. With Tai Yi¡¯s eggshells, he would definitely be able to enter the Sea of chaos and find the original stone fragments and heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hand.


    The original stone fragments were treasures, and heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hand was also an incredible treasure!


    He rushed toward the Sea of chaos at lightning speed. Suddenly, the earth churned, and countless roots broke out from the ground. They were like earth-drilling dragons that drilled in and out of the Earth, chasing after him crazily!


    ¡®It¡¯s Earth Mother Primordial Lord Again!¡¯


    Qin Mu executed the great divine art of crossing the resurrection shore divine boat with a thought. He stepped on a divine boat and sailed far away into the void, leaving Earth Mother Primordial Lord far behind.


    Countless roots followed him into the void and passed throughyers andyers of void like a group of devils dancing around. However, as Qin Mu went deeper, Earth Mother¡¯s roots gradually became more and more exhausted.


    Finally, earth mother couldn¡¯t catch up in time and could only retract her roots.


    Qin Mu escaped from the void and sneered. His body had alreadynded on the surface of the Sea of chaos.


    At that moment, four loud bangs sounded out, and Qin Mu¡¯s body stiffened. Four abnormally tall figures appeared around him.


    He raised his head with great difficulty and saw Heavenly Consort Yan, then heavenly venerate dawn, ancestral god King, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan.


    The four celestial masters were in tatters. Their bodies were covered in wounds, their skin was torn, and their clothes were disheveled. The Celestial Masters¡¯divine blood kept flowing out of their wounds andnding on the chaos sea.


    The four celestial masters were probably chasing after Supreme Emperor and were injured by him. However, judging from the wounds on their bodies, apart from the wounds left by Supreme Emperor, there were also wounds caused by void destruction.


    The four heavenly venerates should have chased after supreme emperor all the way to the depths of the thirty-fifthyer of void, but they had been destroyed by the Void to such an extent.


    Qin Mu stood in the middle of the four heavenly venerates and was obedient. He finally experienced the feeling ofva earth count being surrounded by the heavenly venerates.


    Lava Earth count was Earth Count¡¯s clone and could be abandoned at any time. It didn¡¯t have much of an effect on earth count¡¯s main body, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t be as free and easy as Earth count.


    Heposed himself and was about to speak when heavenly venerate Xiao suddenly covered his broken arm and said with a pleasant expression, ¡°I¡¯ve lost an arm, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to find primordial stone. I¡¯ll give this treasure to the three of you.¡±


    He suddenly retreated and disappeared.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s face was sallow, and his aura faltered, he coughed up blood and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xiao¡¯s injuries are only external, but mine are internal. Before you arrived, I was ambushed by the Supreme Emperor. My injuries were the most severe. ¡°I also have extravagant hopes of obtaining the absolute beginning primordial stone. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    His figure vanished into thin air.


    Concubine Yan Tian and the ancestor god King frowned. These two powerful enemies had actually retreated at the first moment. They did not search for the absolute beginning primordial stone. Clearly, they had other motives.


    Ancestor god King¡¯s body suddenly emitted explosive bangs as his expression changed drastically, he eximed, ¡°My heavenly dao treasure has been shattered. My cultivation level has been destroyed! Your Majesty, Forgive me for not being able to escort you into the chaos sea. I have found the primordial stone and offered it to you! I have to return to my territory as soon as possible to recuperate!¡±


    Consort Yan Tian¡¯s expression also changed as she retreated. She sighed, ¡°My hidden illness has rpsed. I have very little cultivation level left. I have to return to the mineral vein to recuperate from my injuries.¡±


    The ancestor god King retreated as well and sneered. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let this bastard, heavenly venerate mu, have it easy! Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re satisfied!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the four heavenly venerates vanished without a trace, and Qin Mu was still the only one left on the Sea of chaos.


    Cold sweat flowed down the back of Qin Mu¡¯s neck as he stood motionlessly on the Sea of chaos.


    ¡®these four brats knew that it would be difficult for them to fight against the other three, so they used the excuse of retreating. In truth, they were waiting for someone to take out the raw stone. The three of them would join hands to attack and heavily injure that person.¡¯


    His eyeballs spun around. Even though the four heavenly venerates had left, their Qi aura had locked onto the ce!


    Qin Mu was in the center, and he was locked onto by the Qi aura of the four heavenly venerates. Even if he moved slightly, he would feel that he would disturb the Qi aura of the four heavenly venerates and cause them to attack at the same time!


    ¡®even if I can escape into the Sea of chaos in an instant, I won¡¯t be able to escape death.¡¯


    His eyeballs spun rapidly, but no matter how he calcted, as long as he moved, what awaited him would be a path of death!


    The surroundings of the Sea of chaos were eerily quiet.


    At that moment, the rocks on the shore cracked open, and a root drilled out of the ground. The root was gently probing and slowly spreading. Suddenly, an eye grew out of the thick root. It opened its eyes and looked around vigntly.


    Cold Sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Earth Mother Primordial Lord had also arrived!


    The appearance of Earth Mother Primordial Lord at this moment was simply adding insult to injury!


    More and more roots drilled out of the ground and gradually gathered together.


    After a moment, earth mother primordial Lord slowly rose from the ground and looked at Qin Mu, but she didn¡¯t immediately make a move. She smiled and said, ¡°Great mage, you have such a day? Run, why don¡¯t you continue to run?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°Earth Mother, there¡¯s no life or death feud between you and me, so I advise you not to get close to me,¡±he said solemnly. The four heavenly venerates were nearby, and their qi and vitality were entangled, waiting for an opportunity to strike. ¡°If you get close to me or touch me, you will attract their attacks.¡±


    Primordial Lord Earth Mother revealed a doubtful expression and sized him up. She then observed her surroundings, but she didn¡¯t find any traces of the four heavenly venerates. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned when he saw Earth mother primordial Lord actually burrow into the ground and disappear!


    ¡®Why did Earth Mother Learn to be smarter? I even wanted to lure her out and use her corporeal body to block the attacks of the four heavenly venerates. Even if it was just for an instant, I could still escape¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked and beads of sweat flowed down his forehead to his eyes. Earth mother actually believed his words, which was truly out of his expectations!


    ¡®this day really didn¡¯t go well. Could there be someone scheming against me?¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, ripples suddenly appeared in the Sea of Chaos!

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter One, three, one, two, send you on Your Way (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®why are there suddenly waves in chaotic sea at this moment?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end, and he cursed in his heart. He immediately rose into the sky and executed the great divine art he was best at without any exnation. He tried to escape into the Void to avoid the attacks of the four heavenly venerates.


    At the instant his body moved, the auras of the Four Heavenly venerates were instantly drawn to each other and collided!


    There were different magic power and divine consciousness of the four heavenly venerates in this aura. At the instant they collided, Qin Mu immediately felt the cirction of his vital qi and divine consciousness bing sluggish.


    His resurrection divine boat divine art couldn¡¯t take form at all and couldn¡¯t carry him into the void!


    ¡°I¡¯m doomed¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank and he immediately made two preparations. With a buzz, his divine treasure territory opened up. He grabbed heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s peach wood hairpin with one hand and the chaos mineral vein in his divine treasure territory with the other.


    In the chaos mine of his divine treasure territory, two eggshells of great change flew up. This was his second preparation. If he couldn¡¯t even block great change¡¯s divine art, he was prepared to seal himself in great change¡¯s eggshell!


    As for whether great change¡¯s egg could block the attacks of the four heavenly venerates and protect himself, he didn¡¯t know.


    In the supreme beginning mine, the egg of supreme beginning also woke up from refining the supreme primordial stone. The sky was as round as an egg, and the two eggshells surrounded Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, do you need help?¡±He asked immediately.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply. At this moment, even supreme beginning waspletely useless. The abilities of supreme beginning weren¡¯t strong enough to contend against the fourth heavenly venerate.


    Just as he was prepared, he saw a walking stick rising up from the Sea of chaos and dispersing the chaotic qi.


    The Four Heavenly Venerates didn¡¯t show themselves, but their divine arts had arrived!


    Even though heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly concubine Yan, ancestral god King, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan had all suffered heavy injuries, their divine arts were still iparably powerful and terrifying!


    The four heavenly venerates executed their full strength in this strike, forcing the other party to retreat.


    If they had appeared, it wouldn¡¯t have had such an effect!


    Just as their divine arts were about to reach Qin Mu¡¯s side, the inconspicuous walking stick came to a heavy stop!


    Qin Mu heard a loud boom, and the entire chaotic sea was sent flying by the walking stick!


    The Divine Arts of the four heavenly venerates were like paper, shattering under the terrifying impact. The huge waves raised by the chaotic sea crushed in all directions, squeezing the void until it copsed.


    Suddenly, the figures of the four heavenly venerates appeared. They were lifted up by the waves of the chaotic sea and could not help but fly backward.


    The four heavenly venerates groaned and tried their best to stabilize their bodies. However, they could not stabilize their bodies in the face of this power. They were extremely shocked. This power even surpassed the physical body of the ancient god Celestial Emperor, it surpassed theplete form of the Supreme Emperor. They even felt that this power represented a realm that surpassed the limits of the Celestial Court!


    Hu ¡ª


    The four heavenly venerates danced and were sent far away.


    The four of themnded on the ground and didn¡¯t say a word. They turned around and left, quickly disappearing in the four directions of the ancestral court.


    Underground, Primordial Lord Earth Mother didn¡¯t go far. She secretly observed the movements of the chaotic sea, and when she saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help shuddering a few times. She immediately dived underground and fled frantically.


    Gradually, the waves raised by the chaotic sea calmed down, and not long after, the ocean formed by the chaotic Qi returned to normal.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly ced Tai Yi¡¯s two eggshells back into the chaos mineral vein. He was bewildered. ¡®what¡¯s with this cane?¡¯


    The cane made fourth heavenly venerate retreat knowing that it was difficult, so it quieted down again and stood on the surface of the sea.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and walked forward to examine the cane carefully. There was nothing strange about it, as if it was carved out of ordinary wood.


    There were no runes on the walking stick, and not even the aura of the Great Dao could be felt.


    However, it was this ordinary walking stick that had sent fourth heavenly venerate flying and made them retreat!


    ¡°Daoist brother Great Change!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed deeply to the ground and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your help. The primordial stone should have fallen into Daoist brother¡¯s hands, right? I can rest assured now that the primordial stone is in your hands.¡±


    He waited for a moment, but there was still no fluctuation or reaction from the walking stick.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Since Dao Brother doesn¡¯t want to talk, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Farewell.¡±After he said that, he turned around and left.


    After a moment, the Sea of Chaos split open, revealing a passageway. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest walked out. Old Man Taiyi waved his hand, and the walking stick flew back.


    Lan Yutian asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why did big brother speak to the walking stick just now?¡±


    Old Man Taiyi had a strange expression and exined, ¡°He took me as a walking stick and thought I had turned into a walking stick today.¡±


    The two of them were bewildered and didn¡¯t know why Qin Mu would have such a strange thought.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Taiyi had a ¡®yi¡¯. It was impermanent and could transform into anyone or anything. Therefore, when Qin Mu saw the walking stick scare away the four heavenly venerates, he thought it was because Taiyi had turned into a walking stick, that was why he spoke to the walking stick in such a manner.


    The old man, Great Change, leaned on the walking stick, he smiled and said, ¡°You guys have seen the dangers of the ancestral court and obtained the raw stones. You should be going to meet heavenly venerate mu at the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain. There are plenty of such wood at heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s ce. The Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain is filled with such divine wood.¡±


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian thanked him profusely. Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°May I ask fellow Daoist, how do I get to the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain?¡±


    ¡°The Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain is right there. All of you keep walking in that direction. The Sacred Mountain is extremely unique, divine, and extraordinary. You will recognize it the moment you see it!¡±


    Old Taiyi casually pointed with his finger. Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, but they did not see anything. When they turned their heads around, Old Taiyi had already disappeared.


    ¡°What an extraordinary person,¡±Xu Shenghua praised.


    They continued to move forward. The more they looked at the geography of the mountains and rivers in the ancestral court of Xu Shenghua Monastery, the more astonished they became. They couldn¡¯t help stopping to study the direction of the geography, ¡°The geography of the mountains and rivers here seems to contain the paths and skills of Earth Mother Primordial Lord. There are thirty-six types of Great Dao in Primordial City, and all of them can be found in the ancestral court!¡±


    Lan Yutian didn¡¯t notice this and only noticed it after he said it. The two of them studied it and exchanged information, and their footsteps slowed down unknowingly.


    On the other side, Qin Mu rushed all the way to the one hundred thousand ck Mountains. When he saw the ck Mountains in sight, the space in front of him suddenly shook, and he stopped. With a sneer, his divine consciousness burst forth!


    Boom


    His divine consciousness exploded the space, and the one hundred thousand ck Mountains in front of him vanished without a trace. In their ce was an iparably huge head. It had long hair and the back of its head was facing him.


    ¡°Supreme Emperor, your injuries are too severe. Youid down an illusion to lure me, but I actually saw through it.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said indifferently, ¡°You are so heavily injured, yet you still dare to look for me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, heavenly venerate mu, you really think too highly of yourself!¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s iparably huge head turned around. His face was covered in injuries, and a huge hole had appeared on his forehead, he smiled and said, ¡°This little injury of mine is nothing. As long as I have the primordial stone, it won¡¯t take long for me to recover. Heavenly venerate mu, take out the remaining one-fourth of the primordial stone and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given that primordial stone to heavenly venerate Xiao.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Furthermore, if you spare my life, I¡¯m afraid the current you won¡¯t be able to do it. Supreme Emperor, I chased after heavenly venerate Hao for six hundred thousand miles and he was saved by Tai Su. That¡¯s his good fortune. Today¡­¡±


    He slowly pulled out the broken sword and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have such a good life.¡±

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: In chapter 1313, the Dragon and the Han fought (first andst!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head was like a mountain, giving Qin mu the feeling of a hundred thousand ck Mountains. Of course, that was because Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness was interfering with his thoughts and consciousness, creating an illusion for him.


    Supreme Emperor wasn¡¯t famous for his divine consciousness illusions. His attainments in them were far inferior to Celestial Master Gong¡¯s. His divine consciousness rippled, causing the void to shake. This was also the reason why Qin Mu could see through him.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are bing more and more arrogant.¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s long hair was in a pile. He had natural curly hair, and it was long. When it was curled up, he was furious, and the pile of curly hair fluttered in the wind, ¡°In my lifespan of billions of years, you are just a little grasshopper that can only jump from spring to autumn¡­¡±he said indifferently


    Before he could finish his words, Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain erupted!


    The domain of his divine treasure roared and expanded. Supreme Emperor sneered, and his wavy hair fluttered like huge snakes. Even if Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain expanded to its limit, it would only cover his head.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head took up nearly half of the space in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain. In front of this huge head, Qin Mu¡¯s floating heavenly pce and Heavenly Court also seemed insignificant. They were like tiny cities floating in front of him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s main body, on the other hand, seemed even more insignificant.


    A smile appeared on Supreme Emperor¡¯s face as he looked at the shadows of ancient gods in the domain, he sneered. ¡°This is your domain, not bad at all. However, I¡¯m the one who created it! From ancient times until now, among the billions of cultivators, I¡¯m the first to create a domain. I¡¯m the Pioneer!¡±


    ¡°You dare to use your supreme divine consciousness domain in front of me?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and rose into the sky. The Broken Sword in his hand returned to its original form, and sword lights flickered as he stabbed toward Supreme Emperor!


    He had used his sword path domain!


    Sword path domain was one of the domains in his divine treasures. At that moment, the sword domain erupted, and the gods in it unleashed their magic power and path paths. The Heavenly Dao of Xuan Du, the Great Dao of Youdu, and the Great Dao of Yuan du.., with the addition of ancient God Four Extreme Heavens, Heavenly Yin, returning ruins, and the other ancient gods of the heavens, the power of his sword reached its peak!


    Supreme Emperor was expressionless as he looked at the sword light flying over. He indeed didn¡¯t dare to use his supreme divine consciousness domain. If he did, he would die.


    Qin Mu had already cultivated heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s not easy divine art. If he used his supreme divine consciousness domain, his domain would instantly turn into a sharp weapon that could attack him and trap him to death.


    However, what he knew wasn¡¯t just his supreme divine consciousness domain!


    His other body, Qi Tian consort, as one of the ten heavenly venerates, didn¡¯t cultivate divine consciousness!


    Ever since heavenly venerate Yun, ling, and Yue had killed him in great void, he had realized that there was a huge w in his divine consciousness. Therefore, after he had transformed into Qi tian consort, the path he had taken wasn¡¯t the old path of divine consciousness bing the dao.


    In fact, the path he had taken was the same as the other heavenly venerates. He had used the identity of Empress Qi to gather all the divine arts, paths, and skills in the world to cultivate vital qi as his main focus, studying the dao of innate state to be himself.


    On this path, he was already one of the ten people with the highest achievements in the world!


    His long hair fluttered in the wind like huge dragons as they met Qin Mu¡¯s sword domain. The sword domain instantly erupted, and countless crisp sounds of steel shing rang out!


    The long hair was cut off by Qin Mu¡¯s sword domain and fell off his head!


    The long hair that fell off twisted, and they suddenly transformed into ferocious ck dragons that pounced at qin mu with bared fangs and brandished ws!


    Even more of supreme emperor¡¯s long hair flew over like long dragons dancing in the air. They were iparably sharp, blocking Qin Mu¡¯s sword domain head-on and even turning defense into offense. The strands of long hair were like the sharpest sword in the world, the fiercest dragon, and the sharpest spear.., they attacked Qin Mu and pierced through his sword domain!


    Qin Mu held the sword in one hand and pressed his other hand on the heart of his brows. The vertical eye on the heart of his brows opened, and the ck dragons that had transformed back into ck hair instantly fell down from the sky.


    ¡°Not Easy Divine Art?¡±


    Supreme Emperor frowned. The divine art that Qin Mu had executed was not easy divine art, and it directly returned his hair back to its original form!


    ¡®could it be that I can¡¯t use any divine consciousness divine art in front of this brat?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword light had already arrived in front of him, and it cut through his long hair. It was about to pierce into the hole in the center of his brows!


    ¡°I won¡¯t waste any more words with you!¡±


    Supreme Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and roared. The terrifying sound wave shattered the space, and Qin Mu¡¯s sword domain instantly shattered!


    It wasn¡¯t just sword domain that shattered. There were also Xuan du, Youdu, and Yuan du!


    The gods in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain copsed one after another. The starry sky was destroyed, the Earth evaporated, and earth, water, wind, and fire spewed out. It was like the sign of the end of the world!


    Qin Mu faced his fierce might, but he revealed a smile. The sword light in his hand suddenly dispersed, and his corporeal body expanded crazily!


    His corporeal body was entangled like a giant that had split open the heavens and earth. His spirit and body were one, and his god and body were one. He was facing the roar of Supreme Emperor¡¯s head head head on!


    On the surface of his body, his tendons and flesh were constructed into various runic patterns. Arge bell was suspended above his head. The sound of the bell shook, and the power of creation was extraordinary. It allowed the shattered divine treasure domain to instantly recover andplete, and the destroyed gods were resurrected one after another!


    The 15th Heaven of the divine ability, the power of creation had been unlocked!


    His entire divine treasure domain suddenly shrank in an instant and entered his body. Gods of all sizes lived in all the apertures of his body!


    The Eighteenth Heaven of Divine Arts, death of God of crimson light!


    The era of crimson light was divided into the era of crimson emperor and the era of bright emperor. One primordial spirit created the strongest primordial spirit while the other created the corporeal body, creating the strongest corporeal body.


    At that moment, the techniques of bright emperor and crimson emperor were disyed to the fullest on his body!


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was huge, and when he stood in front of Supreme Emperor¡¯s head, his body wasn¡¯t the slightest bit smaller than supreme emperor¡¯s head. The crisp sounds of metal shing could be heard, and iparably thick arms drilled out from under Qin Mu¡¯s armpits!


    His head actually turned into three heads and six arms. Bam, Bam, Bam. In an instant, countless fistsnded on Supreme Emperor¡¯s face, sending his iparably huge head flying backward!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head rumbled, and he was beaten senseless. Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s feet came to a stop, and a divine boat appeared under his feet. It crossed the sky and chased after him.


    Resurrection divine boat crossing!


    At the bow of the boat, theyers of heavenly pces were crisscrossed behind Qin Mu. The heavenly pces were arranged andbined, and in an instant, they turned into a heavenly court that was resplendent in gold and jade.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood instantly rose to their limits. Blood light shone on half of the sky, dyeing it scarlet red!


    The Shadows of countless ancient gods appeared in the sky, fighting and killing. It was like a fierce battle between the heroes of the era of Long Han, reying the tragic scene of the struggle for supremacy in the world!


    Supreme Emperor looked at the blood-red sky and saw that Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly court had split into three. The situation of the three heavenly courts in the era of long Han was actually reenacted!


    ¡°This is a divine art of creation, it was actually refined to such an extent by him!¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s heart trembled. Qin Mu¡¯s move was the seventeenth heaven of the divine art that had entered the path, yet long Han was fighting against him!


    Long Han was fighting against each other, and the killing intent of this great divine art filled the sky. It seemed to have gathered all the fierceness of the struggle for supremacy of long Han into one move. Long Han, Xiao Han, long Xiao, the three great heavenly courts were fighting for the legitimacy of the heavenly emperor, and there were countless schemes and tricks.., all of them converged in one move!


    That era was magnificent and tragic. There were nine heavenly venerables teaching the way to the world, Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning controlling the power and toying with all living things, earth count reincarnating as Ah Chou, dragging Youdu to battle the heavenly court, Yun, Ling, and Yue Taixu beheading supreme emperor.., there were heavenly venerables plotting against Heavenly Emperor execution, heavenly venerables Haotian scheming against crown prince Xie Wuqi, the empress of the Emperor dying in the returning ruins, Heavenly Venerables Ling Banishing Ghost Ship Yulin Army, and the Dragon and Han swallowing Xiao Han and long Xiao..


    Supreme Emperor was a person who had personally experienced that period of time. The feeling that Qin Mu¡¯s move gave him made him feel as if he had returned to that era of Great War, an era where even the Giants who had dominated the primordialnds could fall at any moment!

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1314, first ruler of the immemorial era (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Boom


    Qin Mu¡¯s dragon and Han fought over this great divine art and heavily struck Supreme Emperor¡¯s head. It crashed into the void and vanished from the sky of the ancestral court.


    The resurrection divine boat under Qin Mu¡¯s feet dispersed and his body stood erect in the sky. His three heads looked in all directions and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened. His three eyes were focused on the movements in the void.


    ¡°Supreme Emperor, you aren¡¯t afraid, are you?¡±


    His voice was like gangrene that was attached to the bone, and it followed closely behind Supreme Emperor¡¯s head as it passed throughyers of void space, entering Supreme Emperor¡¯s ears with iparable rity, ¡°As the strongest emperor of the immemorial era, you have been dealt with by heavenly venerate Yun, heavenly venerate Ling, heavenly venerate vast, and the Four Heavenly Venerates Lang, Xiao, Yan, and ancestor. ¡°Your Life is a life of failure. Run.¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head swept through theyers of void with a gloomy expression. He could clearly hear Qin Mu¡¯s voice and could also clearly see Qin Mu¡¯s figure.


    His head was changing, and his flesh and blood were growing.


    His technique was the strongest technique in the world, great overarching supreme divine consciousness!


    Even if he didn¡¯t have primordial stone, he could still forcefully repair his corporeal body. However, using divine consciousness to repair his corporeal body was far inferior to primordial stone. His injuries were extremely serious, and his divine consciousness was even more severely injured, using divine consciousness to repair his corporeal body would leave him with a huge hidden danger.


    ¡°Continue to escape.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice still rang out. ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult for you. ¡°After all, you have been running for a million years, and you don¡¯t even dare to turn into a man. You only dare to turn into a woman and hide in the heavenly emperor¡¯s harem, forcing a smile on your face. ¡°The Grand Supreme Emperor, the first heavenly emperor who ruled the universe, actually turned into a woman and relied on the heavenly emperor¡¯s harem topete with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s concubines for favor, selling smiles to survive¡­¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s expression became even gloomier. Suddenly, his curly hair spread out and pierced through the Void, locking his head in ce.


    He stopped in the twenty-seventhyer of the void, and his hair extended in all directions like a sea urchin, locking him in ce. His supreme divine consciousness circted at full speed, and the remaining divine consciousness was used to visualize his corporeal body!


    Without a corporeal body, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against a celestial venerable like Qin Mu who had established his path with a divine art. He had to use hisplete corporeal body.


    In the early years of Dragon Han, the reason why Qin Mu had been conferred the title of Celestial Venerable was because of his divine art establishing his path!


    In the past, Qin Mu had still looked very green, but now, his name hade true. His divine art had already achieved establishing his path, bing a true celestial venerable mu!


    Such an existence was worthy of respect, and it was also worthy of Supreme Emperor¡¯s battle!


    Flesh and blood grew under his neck, and soon, his chest grew out, and his four limbs grew out.


    Supreme Emperor kept visualizing, using hisst divine consciousness to forge a new corporeal body.


    ¡°You became Heaven Consort Qi, so you might have made some achievements, but you did it all by relying on your face, your figure, and your smile, right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was extremely vicious, it entered his mind. ¡°You¡¯ve hidden your whole life, when will you dare to fight openly like a man? Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re a man after being a woman for so long?¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s expression was cold as his head gradually shrunk. He tried his best to make his body no different from a normal creator.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The corners of Supreme Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched. At that moment, he felt Qin Mu¡¯s gaze. It passed through the twenty-seventhyer of void andnded on his body, finding his exact location.


    Supreme Emperor closed his eyes and executed great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness. Instantly, all kinds of lights shone in the twenty-seventhyer of void, and gods appeared one after another, imprinting themselves into the orifices of his body.


    This method was very simr to Qin Mu¡¯s divine body of bright red, butpared to Qin Mu, he was the real deal!


    Qin Mu had learned great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness, so he couldbine it with the path of Creation to refine the divine body of bright red!


    However, no matter how strong Qin Mu¡¯s divine art of creation was, it was impossible for him to return to the ancient times and see those ancient gods that had already died!


    Even though there were many ancient gods in the apertures of Qin Mu¡¯s body, only the Great Dao runes of the three hundred and sixty-five ancient gods wereplete. He had never seen the other ancient gods before.


    That was because those ancient gods had already died and been exterminated before the Dragon Han!


    In the Battle of the immemorial era, there had been a huge number of creators who had died, but the ancient gods that had died ounted for more than half of all the ancient gods. At that time, there had been a total of more than one thousand nine hundred ancient gods!


    ¡°I was revered as Supreme Emperor, and I didn¡¯t just rely on the sacrifice of the creator to obtain it. I was revered as the strongest corporeal body, and I also didn¡¯t rely on the sacrifice of the creator to obtain it. Instead, I relied on my intelligence and my foundation to obtain it!¡±


    He suddenly roared and his long hair was pulled back from the void.


    He stood in the 27thyer of the void. His curly long hair was pulled straight and fell on his shoulders. His muscles were ferocious and filled with boundless strength.


    He exposed his chest. This was the most perfect physical body of the creator. His muscles were perfect in algebra and carried a shocking beauty. It was his pride.


    He was the most beautiful man in the prehistoric creator race. He was also the most intelligent and powerful person. Bo Yang¡¯s vicissitudes, Gong Gong¡¯s beauty, and Shu Jun¡¯s heroism were nothing in front of him!


    He used his masculinity, his strength, and his intelligence and charm to conquer the creator of the prehistoric era. He made the Three Kings submit, the ancient gods worship him, and he became the Supreme Emperor!


    Ever since the end of the prehistoric era, when he had been defeated by Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning, he had rarely used his intelligence and strength to fight with his full strength. He used to scatter his strength, and it turned into a great Hong and a bright rain, he had turned into Qing Tianfei, and he had used schemes and plots to seize power.


    And now, he would recreate the masculinity of the creator, the beauty of masculinity, to defeat Qin Mu, to defeat this little brat!


    He waited quietly for Qin Mu¡¯s arrival.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The paramita divine boat traversed through the void and appeared in front of him. Qin Mu¡¯s clothes fluttered as he stood at the bow of the divine boat. Only when the divine boat came to a stop did his fluttering clothes calm down.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Mu,¡±Supreme Emperor said with a deep and deep voice.


    Qin Mu bowed slightly. ¡°Supreme Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Supreme Emperor shouted out, and the more than one thousand nine hundred ancient gods in his body mobilized their power at the same time. They made his body float and sh, crushing the twenty-sevenyers of void until it was destroyed!


    At the next moment, he came in front of Qin Mu, the overlord of the immemorial era, the one and only emperor. His domineering aura was all in a single punch!


    He threw a punch!


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and the two huge figures separated from each other and fell backward. They crushed the void, creating thunder and lightning in it!


    There was blood light in the Lightning, and it was the blood that burst forth from the skin of their bodies!


    ¡°Sinkhole one Qi birth!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long roar in anger and stopped his body. He then rushed forward like a stream of light, and a sinkhole great abyss appeared under his feet. The innate one Qi above his head was connected to the Great Abyss, and a lotus flower with two roots appeared in the Great Abyss, the innate one Qi above his head turned into a lotus flower, and his body spun rapidly. His three heads and six arms punched out countless times in an instant!


    Monarch Tai roared and charged at him, ¡°A mere sinkhole Mao Shen was not even able to withstand a single blow from me!¡±

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1315, Dao Fruit and great ck wood (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Primordial Qi birth was the twelfth heaven of Qin Mu¡¯s divine art that had entered the path. The most powerful part of this move was that it devoured the strength of the enemy, causing the lotus flowers in the Great Abyss to sway, it could then swallow the strength of the enemy¡¯s divine art into the Great Abyss, turning it into innate qi that would fall from the lotus flowers on top of his head and feed back to his body.


    The inborn one Qi grew stronger, and the power of the divine art grew stronger, causing even more damage to the enemy.


    This was a divine art he had created based on heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s means in great void Devil region. It could be said that he had absorbed heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s wisdom.


    However, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t heavenly venerate clear heaven after all. He didn¡¯t have the bloodline of heavenly emperor absolute beginning and Empress Yuanmu, but his research on the inborn one qi and the path of returning ruins wasn¡¯t inferior to heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s in the slightest. In fact, he had even surpassed heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s wisdom!


    He had obtained the Great Dao runes in the guardian pavilion of Dao ancestor. The runes in the guardian pavilion used algebra to analyze the Great Dao of the ancient gods, which included the Great Dao runes in Heavenly Emperor Primordial Qi¡¯s corporeal body.


    Qin Mu had also obtained the corporeal bodies of Empress and Madam Prime Minister, so he had a thorough understanding of the Great Dao of the corporeal bodies of the two ancient gods. At the same time, he had used microscopic algebra to make up for the shorings of Dao ancestor.


    However, with this point, heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s understanding of innately one qi and the path of returning ruins might not be able topare. Furthermore, the eggshell of the Heavenly Emperor was in the center of his brows, so he had even started toe into contact with the path of absolute beginning!


    If they were to fight on the same realm and used innately one qi and the path of returning ruins, heavenly venerate vast heaven would have the advantage of his bloodline, and the power of his divine arts would be extremely tyrannical, qin Mu, on the other hand, would have the advantage of having a deeper understanding of the dao of absolute beginning and sinkhole, so he might not be weaker than heavenly emperor Hao.


    At the instant the two of them collided, Supreme Emperor immediately felt his own power pouring out and being devoured by the great abyss of sinkhole under Qin Mu¡¯s feet!


    Under this situation, he would definitely be weaker and weaker!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Their fists were like light and lightning, and their speed was extremely fast. Their bodies moved even faster, and in the blink of an eye, they had struck from one end of the Void to the other!


    Qin Mu relied on his three heads and six arms, and the speed of his attacks was dazzling. In an instant, countless fists poured down. Every time Supreme Emperor received a punch from him, he felt the power in his body drain away, he was devoured by the other party.


    His power flowed into the other party¡¯s fists and arms, into his body, through his legs, and into the great abyss of returning ruins.


    When he reached great abyss of returning ruins, he immediately lost the ability to sense his own power. He should have been devoured and refined by great abyss, turning into innately one qi.


    Ever since he had resurrected, he had obtained a connection with his other body, Qi Tianfei. He had used his iparably dense cultivation to open his divine Treasure Heavenly Pce, bing an existence of thirty-four heavenly pces in a single leap, making up for hisck of vital qi.


    However, in the battle with fourth heavenly venerate, his heavenly pce had almost beenpletely destroyed. Now, the Essence Qi in the shattered heavenly pce was flowing out crazily and surging into Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    At that moment, he no longer had the means to control the loss of essence qi.


    Boom!


    He was struck by Qin Mu¡¯s move once more, and his majestic body continuously crashed throughyers of void, falling from the twenty-seventhyer to the tenthyer. Blood kept spurting out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    He raised his head to look, but the void that had been smashed through had yet to close. Qin Mu rushed down crazily from the hole in the seventeenthyer, and his body spun. Countless fists flew out, forming a huge object formed by countless fists, it was like the most precise machine that filled his vision!


    At that moment, Qin Mu used his martial path divine art. The martial path primordial spirit and martial spirit of the old farmer Zhuo Cha, one of the four great heavenly masters of founding emperor, were unleashed to the fullest under his fists!


    Supreme Emperor raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth and immediately changed his move. Dozens of tattered heavenly pces suddenly flew out from behind him. All of his heavenly pces had been beaten to a pulp by the fourth heavenly venerate, and his body¡¯s vital essence was constantly being lost.


    However, it was as if he couldn¡¯t feel how heavy his injuries were. With a loud shout, he saw all the heavenly pces copsing at that moment!


    His aura instantly weakened rapidly!


    Qin Mu saw the advantage and was about to execute Guixu yiqi to seize his cultivation and magic power when a new heavenly pce rose from the copsed Heavenly Pce!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he immediately sensed danger. His diving momentum instantly stopped, and he flew back, rising up from the numerous holes in the void that had yet to close!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Pce was remodeling at a terrifying speed, and the aura of the Heavenly Pce gave Qin Mu a very familiar feeling. It was none other than divine consciousness great overarching Heavenly Pce!


    Supreme Emperor knew that he didn¡¯t have much of his cultivation left. If his magic power was scattered into other heavenly pces, it would definitely be difficult for him to resist Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts. He might as well destroy the other heavenly pces and gather the energy of all the heavenly pces.., remodeling divine consciousness great overarching Heavenly Pce!


    Only in this way could he gather all his power to kill Qin Mu in the shortest amount of time!


    The instant his divine consciousness great overarching Heavenly Pce was formed, the Phantom of his primordial spirit shook and appeared on the emperor¡¯s seat of great overarching Heavenly Pce¡¯s Ling Xiao Treasure Hall. It was sitting in a dangerous posture!


    The primordial spirit projection of Supreme Emperor!


    Emperor¡¯s might rushed into the sky and pierced throughyers of void space. The Emperor sat on the throne of the Hall of Supreme Heaven Pce and ruled over the world,manding all the heroes. He had his own imposing manner.


    Supreme Emperor had been the ruler of the primordial age for hundreds of millions of years, and his emperor¡¯s might was even above that of heavenly emperor¡¯s primordial age!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. This emperor¡¯s might gave people the feeling that he could be an enemy, and even his dao heart was affected.


    Even though Supreme Emperor wasn¡¯t aplete emperor¡¯s throne realm and didn¡¯t have aplete primordial spirit, the pressure he felt was iparably terrifying!


    At the same time as his body retreated explosively, he immediately executed his divine art, paramita divine boat crossing, and he passed throughyers of void at an even faster speed. With two loud bangs, he rushed into the twenty-ninth void.


    At the same time, another divine art of his burst forth, allowing him to enter a realm where he could forget everything and everything in a short period of time. His body was illusory and real, making it impossible for anyone to attack him, making it impossible for Supreme Emperor¡¯s aura to lock onto him!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Supreme Emperor raised his head and looked up at Qin Mu who had already arrived at the twenty-ninth void. His gaze passed through theyers of closed void, where Qin Mu stood at the bow of the divine boat. His cape spread out like wings, it covered the divine boat.


    The Robe and Cape on his body weren¡¯t ordinary items, but were the clothes of Emperor Yun Luo, Wei Suifeng. It was also an emperor¡¯s robe, and when it was spread out, it was extremely gorgeous. Looking up from the bottom, the stars swirled around, and the stars were like clouds.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine art of divine body of Crimsonbright had made his corporeal body iparably strong. He was also thirty thousand yards tall and iparably astonishing. The divine art of the paramita divine boat appeared to be quite small under his feet, but it could barely amodate his body.


    However, Supreme Emperor was extremely far away from him, so when he looked up, he could only see Qin Mu standing on the divine boat. His robe and Cape were like a neb, and they weren¡¯t much bigger than usual.


    The two of them were separated by elevenyers of void, and they seemed to be standing still.


    ¡°If we divide them by the realm of Divine Treasure Heavenly Pce, your current realm should have reached the peak of Ling Xiao. Amazing, very amazing.¡±


    Before Supreme Emperor finished his words, his figure had already arrived at the twenty-ninth void. The two of them were up and down, and they were very far apart. In each other¡¯s eyes, the other¡¯s figure had already be very huge.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t walk through the system of Divine Treasure Heavenly Pce, but relied on your intelligence to achieve this step. This is the most admirable part. Therefore¡­¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s body moved again, and he came in front of Qin Mu in the next moment. ¡°You can be proud even if you die under my divine arts of divine consciousness great overarching heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end, and his body moved. The divine boat under his feet rushed into the higher void, and at the same time, all kinds of divine arts erupted.


    Great Dao rises from the ancestral court!


    Good fortune unfurls!


    Divine consciousness path moves first!


    All sorts of great divine arts poured out like they didn¡¯t care about their lives as they weed the approaching divine consciousness great overarching heaven. In great overarching heaven, Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness path flower had already bloomed, and the Dao fruit was still green.


    At this moment, Qin Mu saw the tree in great overarching heaven clearly.


    It was the world tree.


    It was also his current territory in the ancestral court. The great ck tree was only theplete great ck tree that had yet to be cut down and burned!

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1316, Great Seal of five mines (fourth update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®at the end of Dao realm, in great overarching heaven, is one¡¯s own Great Dao blooming dao flowers and forming dao fruits on the world tree?¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have time to think too much. The divine art in his hand changed, and the Dragon and Han fought against each other, bursting forth with the vastness and fierceness of the era of Dragon and Han. The divine body of crimson light allowed his corporeal body and primordial spirit to be as one, and his spirit and body became one with his body.


    The path of the upper emperor waspleted, and eternal peace began to fight for the path of the Empress. The power of a great divine art burst forth, and it made him feel as if he had walked through the history of a million years from Dragon and Han in a short moment, he had experienced the tragic and stirring history of the ancestors of generations!


    His spirit, Qi, and spirit reached an unprecedented peak at that moment!


    Even so, any divine art of his that came into contact with Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness, great overarching heaven, was immediately routed and disintegrated without any power left.


    Divine consciousness, great overarching heaven, could be said to be the most perfect divine art Qin Mu had ever seen. It was even more perfect than heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s innate one qi and Great Dao of sinkhole. It was even more outstanding and inconceivable!


    The power of Dao Flower Dao fruit gave people an irresistible feeling.


    Only now did he understand why heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s primordial spirit was trapped in divine consciousness great overarching Heaven¡¯s divine art and couldn¡¯t escape!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s understanding of the path of divine consciousness hadpletely surpassed an existence like heavenly venerate clear heaven. Heavenly Venerate Clear Heaven¡¯s Dao realm hadn¡¯t reached Supreme Emperor¡¯s level, so he couldn¡¯t rely on his own path to break it. In the end, he could only use brute force. Heavenly venerate clear heaven at that time didn¡¯t have such power at all.


    ¡®If I were to be trapped inside, I¡¯d probably be even worse off than heavenly venerate vast heaven. My corporeal body and primordial spirit would be dissolved, turning into Supreme Emperor¡¯s path of divine consciousness!¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a long howl, and his body had already entered the thirtiethyer of the void.


    In the thirtiethyer of the void, his corporeal body and primordial spirit had been greatly suppressed. It was an iparably dangerous void, and he had basically reached his limit.


    His corporeal body began to crumble and turn illusory, his skin leaving his body.


    And at that moment, as eternal peace fought to use this move, his essence, Qi, and spirit had also reached an unprecedented peak. He broke through again and again, surpassing his limits again and again!


    Tai Su suddenly opened the chaotic pod!


    He suddenly became somewhat clumsy, and the divine ability in his hand became very clumsy. He was trembling as he used the twenty-secondyer of divine ability.


    Tai Su suddenly opened her chaos pod, and when this move was executed, her path of Tai Su turned into a round egg that fell into divine consciousness great overarching heaven.


    When this divine art had just arrived in great overarching heaven, the round egg suddenly burst open, and her path of Tai Su gushed out, turning into a goddess. Her palm split outwards, and the entire divine consciousness great overarching heaven became extremely turbid.


    The path of Tai Su had form and substance. Goddess Tai Su pointed at the sky with one hand and the ground with the other. Clear Qi floated up, and turbid qi sank down.


    Divine consciousness great overarching heaven instantly became sluggish.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body was still retreating and floating towards the height of the thirtieth void. He found it difficult to control his body, as if the Void was turning him into an illusion and floating him even higher.


    His arms flew up and down, and his vital qi transformed into all kinds of Great Dao runes, but it was even more clumsy.


    His mudra was finally formed, and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened. Two rays of light shot out from his eyes, one ck and one white. He executed the twenty-third divine art of Dao realm, Taiji evolving into yin and Yang movement!


    Weng ¡ª


    The gaze shot into divine consciousness great overarching heaven, and the Yin and yang qi revolved around goddess Tai Su, destroying the Dao flower and causing the dao fruit to fall off. Divine consciousness great overarching heaven copsed and disintegrated.


    Astonishment and disbelief appeared on the face of Supreme Emperor. He gritted his teeth and moved closer, pping his palm at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body continued to rise into the sky, approaching the thirty-firstyer of void. Thatyer of void was a ce that he absolutely couldn¡¯t reach. If he reached there, his corporeal body and primordial spirit would definitely bepletely turned into nothingness and cease to exist.


    But now, he was fighting Supreme Emperor with all his strength and had reached a critical juncture. He couldn¡¯t control his body at all.


    There seemed to be a terrifying power supporting him in the void, making him continue to rise.


    This was somewhat simr to his divine art, great overarching heaven, which was to borrow the power of the Void to imitate great overarching heaven and turn the gods into nothingness, turning them into a thin piece of paper without any thickness.


    And to the thirtieth void, the power of the void will be so strong that even he can not contend with the degree!


    The emperor¡¯s palm force came to his body, the emperor is not to kill him, but to put him into the 31styer of the Void, let the Void will obliterate him!


    He broke the emperor¡¯s consciousness of the Great Luo Tian, although let the emperor shocked, but also let the Emperor See the hope of killing him.


    His body had already started to tten, and his corporeal body had started to lose its thickness. He could no longer control himself as he floated higher.


    At that moment, Qin Mu executed his divine art even more clumsily. This divine art was crooked, and it waspletely unlike the ugly divine art that celestial venerables like him could execute.


    As a celestial venerate who had established the path of his divine art, Qin Mu¡¯s divine art had alwaysbined the beauty of the atmosphere and the path, but this divine art didn¡¯t have the beauty of the great path at all!


    Yet at that moment, the clear voice of the path sounded out. It was as if millions upon millions of lives and gods had appeared at that moment and were calling out the same name in unison.


    Path of ultimate beginning.


    Form without substance.


    On the twenty-fourth heaven of divine arts entering the path, the form of ultimate beginning questioned Qing Ming!


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm struck out and met Supreme Emperor¡¯s palm. When their palms collided, Supreme Emperor revealed a smile.


    Immediately after, the smile on his face froze, and it turned into astonishment.


    The astonishment on his face became denser and denser. He saw the flesh and blood on his palm peel back, and the material that made up his palm seemed to have turned into countless particles that were flying away from him.


    The same thing happened to his arm as well. The fine particles could be seen with the naked eye, and they flew backward like fog. Soon, they spread to his shoulders, chest, other arm, and feet!


    He stood there and felt that his body was still there. His body was stillplete, but there were no bones, no flesh, and blood!


    The body below his neck had turned into a transparent form that only had a body and no matter!


    His vital qi, his divine consciousness, great overarching Heaven Pce, and his seven great divine treasures had all turned into a strange state that had no form or substance!


    Only his head had not been assimted by Qin Mu¡¯s palm because it was his true body.


    After all, Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body had gone through countless tempering, and he had also gone through the worship and refinement of countless creators. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s great divine art was extremely exquisite, it couldn¡¯t melt his head in a moment.


    Even though it couldn¡¯t melt his head, the vital qi in his head had been dissolved, and his divine consciousness became unstable. It became weaker and weaker!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s palm clenched into a fist and punched into the hole in the heart of Supreme Emperor¡¯s brows. This punch was majestic and majestic, and the Martial Path was all-conquering. It turned his brain into a paste and dispersed his divine consciousness!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head fell from the thirtieth void. With a rumble, it smashed through the twenty-ninth void and the twenty-eighth void. Huge holes appeared inyers afteryers of void.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s eyes were dim, and his vision was hazy. He could faintly see Qin Mu¡¯s body turning invisible and rising into the thirty-first void.


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu is still dead, and I¡¯m still alive¡­¡¯He thought to himself.


    At that moment, he saw Qin Mu who had risen into the thirty-first void take out a huge round egg from the center of his brows.


    Supreme Emperor revealed a bewildered expression.


    Boom Boom Boom


    His head smashed throughyers of the void and descended from the sky, smashing into thend of the ancestral court. After that, it rolled a few times andnded on a wastnd, scaring the primordial beasts away.


    Just as his head stopped rolling, he heard loud rumblesing from the depths of the void. A beam of fire descended from the sky and crashed into his body. Countless pieces of rubble flew in all directions and expanded in the sky, they turned into floatingnd that was blown into the distance by the strong winds.


    Amid the smoke and dust, Supreme Emperor saw Qin Mu¡¯s tattered body not far away. He touched the ground with one knee and ced his palm on the ground.


    ¡°Five mines great seal!¡±Qin Mu raised his head abruptly, and his three eyes shone brightly.

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1317: Refine it into a treasure (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as Emperor Tai¡¯s head was about to struggle and escape, the ground around him suddenly began to move. Loud Bangs rang out as the ground began to rise, forming five mineral veins!


    One of the mineral veins was filled with the dense aura of the absolute beginning Dao, one of the mineral veins was filled with the entanglement of yin and yang qi, one of the mineral veins was filled with the transformation of the form and quality of the Dao of Tai Su, and one of the mineral veins was filled with the mountain range of the Dao of Tai Shi, which had also transformed into a formless void mountain.


    Only thest mountain range didn¡¯t have any aura of Great Dao even though it was bulging.


    Four of the five mine veins pressed down on supreme emperor¡¯s head, and four different Great Dao invaded his body to suppress his divine consciousness and imprint the seals of the four innate Great Dao on it!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness was instantly locked, and he couldn¡¯t move it anymore. However, heughed out loud. ¡°Heavenly venerate MU, is your algebra taught by Martial Battle Heavenly Teacher? There are clearly only four mine veins, yet you say it¡¯s five mine!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck.


    He had neverprehended the path of great change, so he naturally couldn¡¯t use it to seal supreme emperor.


    The reason why he said it was the great seal of five mineral veins was because there were five mineral veins in the ancestral court.


    Suddenly, he grunted, and blood spurted out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. The wounds on his body exploded one after another, and blood spurted out in all directions.


    Supreme Emperor struggled with all his might to gather his messy divine consciousness in an attempt to break his seal. When he saw this, he couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud and mocked, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, you have indeed sealed me, but what can you do? Your injuries are even worse than mine!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became gloomier and gloomier. He trembled as he took out a small basket. Inside was the spirit pills apothecary had refined for him.


    That night, when the strong practitioners of the previous era had invaded, apothecary had specially refined a basket of spirit pills. Qin Mu and the rest hadn¡¯t finished using them, so there were still some left in the basket. He had kept them in case they needed them.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness couldn¡¯t be condensed at all. His head tried to escape in all directions, but it was sealed by the four mines and became smaller and smaller. The pressure around him also became heavier and heavier, making it impossible for him to escape, he still smiled at himself. ¡°Qin, it¡¯s already amazing that you can do this, but it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t kill me and can only suppress me. As long as I exhaust you to death, I¡¯ll still be the winner!¡±


    Qin Mu continued to refine the medicinal energy and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Supreme Emperor smiled. ¡°So what if heavenly venerate Yun killed me? After his death, his primordial spirit was still thrown into the ultimate void by me and suppressed in my divine consciousness great overarching heaven. ¡®So what if heavenly venerate Ling restrains me? ¡®she was still killed by me and sealed in the Heavenly River. ¡®heavenly venerate mu, you will also end up in the same situation.¡¯


    Qin Mu catalyzed the medicinal energy to suppress his injuries before he let out a sigh of relief.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head had already been refined to the size of a fence by the four ore veins, and the four ore veins also became smaller and smaller.


    Qin Mu executed the Broken Sword and cut the ground in all directions, turning it into a disk. He then injected some primordial symbols into it to change the physical structure of the breathing soil and refine the four ore veins into a huge seal that was more than three yards in circumference.


    There were four dragon-shaped mountains on this treasure seal, and in the middle of the four dragon-shaped mountains was the head of Supreme Emperor. It was like a bead that had been trapped by the mouths of the four dragons.


    Of course, the bead wasn¡¯t round.


    This treasure seal was still too big, and Qin Mu tried to use his magic power to refine it into a smaller size. However, his injuries were too severe, so he could only give up.


    If he allowed the seal of the four mines to continue refining, the treasure seal should slowly shrink.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head was in the center of the treasure seal, unable to escape, ¡°You should know that I have the identity of Shuang Heaven Consort and the imprint of the Divine Consciousness Dao fruit on great overarching heaven, so you should know that it¡¯spletely useless for you to seal me. ¡°You think Shuang Heaven Consort Won¡¯t Kill You? ¡°You think my Dao Fruit imprint will let you go? ¡°You are just another booty that I¡¯m about to reap!¡±


    Qin Mu tidied his clothes and took out a mirror to look at his face. He carefully washed away the blood stains on his face and checked his wound to make sure that there wouldn¡¯t be any scars.


    Supreme Emperor looked at him and sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you directly. I will torture you slowly and let you taste all the pain in the world. I will make you beg for Death!¡±


    Qin Mu took out ab andbed his messy hair in front of the mirror. After he was done, he looked at the mirror a few more times and didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Only then did he put away the mirror andb.


    Supreme Emperor didn¡¯t speak anymore. He looked at Qin Mu rinsing his mouth and cleaning up the blood in his mouth.


    Only then did qin mu turn around to look at him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed supreme emperor¡¯s head in the middle of the treasure seal. Supreme Emperor¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Qin Mu had already grabbed his head and lifted the treasure seal. Supreme Emperor snorted angrily, ¡°You can refine my head into a divine weapon, but you have to wipe out my divine consciousness first. A warrior can be killed but not humiliated! If you wipe out my divine consciousness, my corpse will be at your mercy!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and put down the treasure seal. Supreme Emperor¡¯s head rolled around in the seal of the four mines, and his long hair curled up again. He sneered. ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. Heavenly venerate mu, tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Qin Mu said amiably, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s soul. As long as you give me heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s soul, I¡¯ll let you go, and you won¡¯t have to suffer such humiliation.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head said resolutely, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s soul was sent into the ultimate void by me and trapped in great overarching heaven. If I let him out and you have his corporeal body, wouldn¡¯t he have to be revived? ¡°One of you is already a headache, so there¡¯s no way I can let heavenly venerate Yun out again! ¡°Furthermore, my head isn¡¯t as valuable as heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s! ¡°Change to another condition!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, ¡°Supreme Emperor, your head is still very valuable,¡±he probed. ¡°You are revered as the strongest corporeal body in prehistoric times. I¡¯ve heard many creators say that even heavenly venerate¡¯s primordial corporeal body is inferior to yours. ¡°You only have this head left now. If you keep this head, as long as you find the absolute beginning original stone, you can still reforge your body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡±


    The Supreme Emperor shook his head. ¡°Even if I find the absolute beginning original stone and reforge my body, my body will still not be as strong as my original body. I will never be able to find hundreds of millions of creators to worship me, and I will never be able to return to my peak state. ¡°Hehe, if heavenly venerate Haotian did not destroy my head and cut off one of my arms, how could I have been injured to this extent by the fourth heavenly venerate?¡±


    His head was created using the primordial stone, not his original body.


    His original head had already been destroyed and refined by heavenly venerate Haotian during the great void battle!


    His new head could not match up to his original head.


    Supreme emperor continued, ¡°Furthermore, even if I can recover to my peak condition, I¡¯m not the strongest corporeal body. Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body is still a notch stronger than mine.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning and supreme emperor both had the title of the strongest corporeal body, but there was still no conclusion as to who was stronger.


    As for Supreme Emperor, even though the creators were gnashing their teeth in hatred, they all agreed that Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was the strongest in history.


    Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body was the strongest corporeal body recognized by all the celestial venerables in Dragon City.


    It was difficult to determine which of the two sacred corporeal bodies was stronger.


    And now that Supreme Emperor had admitted that Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body was stronger, they had finally solved an unsolved case.


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t release Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s soul, let¡¯s exchange for Heavenly Emperor Ling.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°When I saved heavenly venerate Ling, you let me Save Heavenly Venerate Ling.¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s headughed loudly. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun is dead after all. Even if she was saved by you, it would still take a few years for her to cultivate to the level of fighting against ten heavenly venerates! After heavenly venerate Ling was saved by you, her battle prowess was enough to fight against ten heavenly venerates! ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, your n is too good, but I¡¯m not stupid either!¡±


    Qin Mu was furious and grabbed Supreme Emperor¡¯s head to lift the huge seal. He executed it and struck out!


    ¡°Qin, you humiliated me, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª I wish my friend loneliness and Gargamel a happy birthday (sorry, I¡¯m two dayste in sending my blessings)

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1318, Ancestral Court, Jade Capital (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the cry of Supreme Emperor, the treasure seal spun and flew up. The treasure light blossomed, and Supreme Emperor¡¯s head let out a muffled grunt. His divine consciousness couldn¡¯t help being activated, and all sorts of strange dao markings appeared on the surface of the seal!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu¡¯s strike caused the mountains to copse and the earth to crack. Supreme Emperor¡¯s head only felt his divine consciousness turning into the energy in the treasure seal. Qin Mu didn¡¯t use his cultivation in this strike, but only activated the seal of the four mines, it was the four mines that had absorbed his energy and turned it into power!


    ¡°YOU MOTHERF * cker, you¡¯ve refined me into a treasure!¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head cursed loudly, but when he saw Qin mu executing the treasure seal again, he immediately said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, let¡¯s discuss this!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and called back the treasure seal. He said with a pleasant expression, ¡°Dao brother, don¡¯t you want to consider the matter between heavenly venerate Yun and heavenly venerate Ling again?¡±


    The expression of Supreme Emperor¡¯s head fluctuated as he said dispiritedly, ¡°I¡¯ve really fallen. However, I definitely can¡¯t hand heavenly venerate Yun and heavenly venerate Ling to you, but we can still discuss some other things.¡±


    Qin Mu made a gesture to activate the treasure seal, supreme emperor immediately said, ¡°Stop!¡±! This head of mine was indeed not worth anything. It was only visualized using primordial stones, and it couldn¡¯tpare to heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s soul or heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s life! ¡°No matter how much you humiliate me, I won¡¯t exchange with you! ¡°We can exchange for something else!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, ¡°What else can you exchange for?¡±He asked suspiciously? ¡°Daoist brother Supreme Emperor, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but to be honest, I upy the biggest treasurend of the ancestral court and have a hundred thousand ck Mountains. They are rich in minerals and resources! ¡°Moreover, I have a deal with Celestial Master Gong and concubine Yan Tian. To be honest, I don¡¯t care about the little output in your territory at all. ¡°If you want to trade with the treasures in concubine Yang Tian¡¯s territory, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut.¡±


    The head of Tai di sneered and said, ¡°Your great ck Mountain is also a treasurend? If you tell others, they¡¯llugh their heads off! ¡°Celestial Master Mu, your Great ck Mountain is a ce that even the ten celestial masters don¡¯t care about, which means you treat it as a treasure! My territory in the ancestral court is also a treasurend, which is many times better than your great ck Mountain. It¡¯s a ce where murderous aura is condensed. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t exchange with you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked humbly, ¡°What¡¯s so special about the ce where murderous aura is condensed that concubine Qing Tian upied?¡±


    Supreme Emperor smiled. ¡°Nothing else, it¡¯s just a natural god execution stage in the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded violently, and he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Natural god execution tform?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re still too young.¡±


    Supreme Emperor chuckled. ¡°My treasurednd is a natural god execution tform, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s treasurednd is the natural jadeke saint realm in the ancestral court! ¡°Other than that, there are other treasurednds in the ancestral court that correspond to the four great heaven gates, thousands of pces, and even jade capital Saint City! Even sky bearing gate could be found in the ancestral court! ¡°Have you realized something?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled and he cried out, ¡°You mean there¡¯s a heavenly court from the immemorial era in the ancestral court?¡±


    ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s not a heavenly court from the immemorial era.¡±


    Supreme emperor said calmly, ¡°It should be said that the heavenly courts of theter generations were built ording to the specifications of the treasurednds in the ancestral court from the immemorial era. ¡°When absolute beginning and those ancient gods built the heavenly courts, it could be said that they had practically copied the treasurednds of the ancestral court. ¡°The Jade Lake corresponded to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Lake, the heavenly gate corresponded to the heavenly gate of the ancestral court, and God execution stage also imitated the god execution stage of the ancestral court. ¡°Now you should know why the Heavenly Pce realm is very important, right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind went nk.


    Heavenly Pce realm was created by Celestial Emperor, and when he created the Heavenly Pce realm, theter generations would cultivate ording to the seven realms of Heavenly Pce, and they would naturally obtain powerful abilities.


    Where did this abilitye from?


    Why did their strength increase greatly with each step they took in the Heavenly Pce?


    Why did the gods have to pass through the god-ying tform when they cultivated to a certain realm?


    If the Longhan Heavenly Court was arranged ording to the geography of the ancestral court, then it could be exined.


    Apart from the five great primordial mineral veins in the ancestral court, there were other treasurednds such as the South Heaven¡¯s Gate Jade Lake. The Heavenly Court was built ording to the specifications of these treasurednds. The Longhan Heavenly Court had originally inherited the Great Dao of the ancestral court!


    When the gods cultivated to the realm of South Heaven Gate, it was equivalent to the process of passing through South Heaven Gate and obtaining the Dao in the ancestral court. They would naturally obtain the corresponding power!


    Qin Muposed himself and suddenly asked, ¡°Then what exactly is Daoist supreme emperor nning to exchange with me?¡±


    ¡°The location of Jade Capital¡¯s sacred city!¡±


    Supreme Emperor said solemnly, ¡°God execution tform is already my territory, so I definitely won¡¯t give this ce to you. However, I can tell you the location of Jade Capital¡¯s sacred city. ¡°This jade capital sacred city is much better than your great ck mountain. If you obtain this treasurednd, you will soar to great heights in the future and be the Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu burst outughing, and hisughter became louder and louder.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head said coldly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, he shook his head. ¡°Supreme Emperor, do you take me as a three-year-old child? Let me tell you, I¡¯m already sixteen years old! If jade capital sacred city was truly a supreme treasure ground, how could you not upy it? How could heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly concubine Yan, and Heavenly Venerate Gong not upy it? They were also people who had obtained the secrets of the ancestral court, so they knew no less than you.¡±


    The corners of his mouth rose, ¡°You should indeed know the whereabouts of the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital Sacred City,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°However, even heavenly venerate would find it difficult to set foot in that ce. It¡¯s even more dangerous than the five great mineral veins. ¡°You used this information to trick me into sending myself to my death.¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head was silent for a moment before he sighed, ¡°You guessed it right. The Ancestral Court¡¯s Jade Capital Sacred City is indeed a forbiddennd, a forbidden zone. When I was still supreme emperor, I had once led the strongest ancient gods to explore that ce, but they knew it was difficult and retreated.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Which ancient gods did you lead?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning, Earth Mother Primordial Lord, and North Emperor ck Tortoise. Apart from them, there were also Boyang, Shujun, and Gong Gong. They also led the other three ancient gods and emperors to explore that ce together.¡±


    Supreme Emperor was silent for a moment, ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to explore that cepletely and only explored the periphery. In the end, we had no choice but to retreat and leave.¡±. ¡°How about this, Celestial Master Mu, I will tell you the location of the Sacred City of Jade Capital. I will allow you to enter my god-ying tform once more, and you will let me leave.¡±


    He said patiently, ¡°You have to know that the benefits you get from experiencing the god-ying tform in Your Heavenly Pce are only one-tenth of the real god-ying tform! And the god-ying tform in my heavenly pce is the real god-ying tform! ¡°As long as you can go through the experience of my God execution stage, Hehe, the benefits¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly moved and hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth. ¡°Give me the location of Jade Capital Sacred City First!¡±


    ¡°How difficult is that?¡±


    Supreme Emperor directly used his divine consciousness to transmit the location of Jade Capital Sacred City to his mind, ¡°Ever since we failed thest time, we sealed that ce. ¡°Even if you find that ce, you won¡¯t be able to find the sacred city of jade capital without the ancient god and creator who set up the seal to lead the way. ¡°Furthermore, you mustn¡¯t run over there by yourself. You must suppress your curiosity. The dangers there are unimaginable to you!¡±


    The more he said this, the more curious Qin Mu became. He felt as if there were thousands of little vixens like Hu Ling ¡®er living in his heart. They were using their tails to scratch his heart and it was getting itchier and itchier.


    A smile appeared on Supreme Emperor¡¯s head. As the Supreme Emperor with unparalleled divine consciousness, he had long seen through Qin Mu¡¯s weakness. It wasn¡¯t just Qin Mu. The weaknesses of the other heavenly venerables were all in his grasp!

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1319, same year, same month, same day -ThirdhWatchatch)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu walked back and forth, forcefully suppressing the curiosity in his heart and deciding not to think about the ancestral court, Jade Capital.


    Supreme Emperor smiled, knowing that the more he suppressed it, the more curious he would be. Sooner orter, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in anymore and would definitely run to the ancestral court to die!


    In history, those who had great achievements all had the same characteristic, which was that they had a vigorous curiosity and were full of curiosity towards the unknown. On the contrary, they would ignore whether they would encounter danger in the face of the unknown.


    Those who survived would seed and be famous, but the number of people who died because of it was also countless!


    Supreme Emperor chuckled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯ve told you the geographical map of the sacred city of Yujing. You can go to my territory now and pass the test of God Execution Stage!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°My realm hasn¡¯t reached yet, so I¡¯m still unable to ascend God execution stage.¡±


    Supreme Emperor was stunned. ¡°What realm are you on Now?¡±


    Qin Mu felt a little guilty and said, ¡°Spirit embryo¡­¡±


    ¡°Pui!¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head in the center of the great seal spat out his divine sense and said angrily, ¡°Your spirit embryo realm? Why didn¡¯t you say you were a martial artist realm? Speak humannguage!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, ¡°Heavenly Pce realm in spirit embryo realm,¡±he said honestly. ¡°Heavenly Pce is a small realm in my spirit embryo realm. There are also seven small realms in heavenly pce: Reverent God, True God, Jade tform, God execution tform, Jade Capital, Ling Xiao, and Emperor¡¯s throne. ¡°At present, I¡¯m already at the peak of true God realm, and I¡¯m about to step into Jade tform realm¡­¡±


    Supreme Emperor was silent for a moment as if he was digesting the information contained in his words. After a long while, he shook his head and probed, ¡°In terms of Dao realm, how many heavens are you on?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four heavens of Dao realm.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°However, my dao realm seems to be different from the others. My Dao realm seems to be a little stronger¡­¡±


    The corners of Supreme Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched. Dao realm was twenty-four heavens, so his abilities should be equivalent to Yujing realm in Heavenly Pce realm. However, when Qin Mu fought with him this time, even though he didn¡¯t have primordial spirit, his realm had reached Emperor¡¯s throne realm!


    With his battle prowess, even if he didn¡¯t have primordial spirit, his true battle prowess wouldn¡¯t be much inferior to an existence on Emperor¡¯s throne realm. Yet he had been beaten by Qin Mu until he threw away his armor, even his most powerful divine art had been broken by Qin Mu!


    It had to be known that no one had been able to break his divine consciousness great overarching heaven divine art since the immemorial era!


    This divine art contained the divine art of Dao Fruit Dao flower, and Qin Mu was the first person to break his divine art!


    Even heavenly venerate vast heaven hadn¡¯t been able to break his divine art!


    ¡°Your realm is a little strange, strange¡­¡±


    Supreme Emperor thought about it carefully, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out how powerful Qin Mu was. He could only attribute Qin Mu¡¯s strength to him cultivating the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court at the same time as well as Dao realm.


    ¡°Since you and I have already discussed it, heavenly venerate mu, you can release the seal now and let me out.¡±


    Supreme Emperor smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as the Emperor of the immemorial era, I won¡¯t go so far as to break my promise over such a small matter.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment.


    Supreme Emperor was suspicious, he sneered. ¡°Could it be that you are going to break your promise?¡±? Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t forget that I have another identity, and that is the Heaven Consort! ¡°Furthermore, I can also mobilize the divine consciousness of the ultimate void, great overarching Heaven brand, to kill you! ¡°Don¡¯t force me to fight to the death.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately smiled. ¡°Dao Brother, you are worrying too much! Have you forgotten, Dao Brother? We Are Still Brothers! Back then, we had agreed to die on the same day, same month, same year! How could I go back on My Words?¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s face was as ck as iron, and when he mentioned this matter, he was filled with anger. He sneered. ¡°Back then, I became sworn brothers with your identity as Great Hong, so it doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Big Brother, do you know? Third Brother Luo Xiao is already dead, and I¡¯ve been thinking about sending Big Brother and second brother to apany him.¡±


    Qin Mu was so excited that his face turned red, and he choked with sobs. ¡°Killing two brothers to apany third brother has always been my long-cherished wish! Third Brother has already been gone for eight hundred thousand years¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    Supreme Emperor was furious and shouted, ¡°Are you going to let me go or not?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Brother, calm down. You said that you wouldn¡¯t break your promise, and I also said that I wouldn¡¯t break my promise. Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning also said that he wouldn¡¯t break his promise, but the three of us were people who had broken our promises. The four of us had sworn that we would die on the same day, the same month, and the same year. Third brother had been gone for eight hundred thousand years, yet the three of us were still fine. Not a single one of us had apanied him to death. ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t trust Big Brother.¡±


    Just as Supreme Emperor was about to re up, qin mu immediately said, ¡°What I mean is to wait until I go to God execution tform before releasing big brother. You and my blood brothers will settle the score¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Big Brother!¡±Supreme Emperor said fiercely.


    Qin Mu changed his words and smiled. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness was sprayed all over his face, so he didn¡¯t mind it. His divine consciousness spat on his face, ¡°Dao brother, please calm down. You and I aren¡¯t people who keep their promises, so how do I know you won¡¯t go back on your word? If I let you go and you suddenly go back on your word, wouldn¡¯t I be drawing water from a bamboo basket for nothing?¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s expression was gloomy, and after a moment, he sneered. ¡°I can wait for you to go to God execution tform, but during this period of time, you can¡¯t use me as a treasure to attack others. You Can¡¯t lose Supreme Emperor¡¯s face!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly and smiled. ¡°I understand what brother is thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°The other thing is, don¡¯t call me brother, and don¡¯t Call Me Big Brother either!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°We have sworn brothers after all, so we don¡¯t want to be born in the same year, same month, same day¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again!¡±


    ..


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and sent all kinds of treasures from the vertical eye Qin continent to his spirit embryo divine treasure. Only then did he put the treasure seal into the heart of his brows. After all, there were still many treasures in his Qin continent, some of these treasures couldn¡¯t be seen in the light, such as the divine bow of the strong practitioners of the previous era and the corporeal body of Madam Yuan Mu.


    Spirit embryo divine treasure was also in the heart of his brows, but it didn¡¯t intersect with Qin continent. On a daily basis, the egg of supreme beginning was ced in the supreme beginning mineral vein of spirit embryo divine treasure.


    In the treasure seal, Supreme Emperor¡¯s head looked around and suddenly caught a glimpse of Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye¡¯s pupil, the Taiji raw stone that was embedded in the center of Qin continent. He immediately used his divine consciousness to barely fly up with the treasure seal, he flew toward the Taiji raw stone while panting heavily.


    When he had just arrived in front of him and was about to examine the raw stone carefully, Qin Mu instantly felt something was wrong and immediately grabbed him out of the Qin continent, ¡°Daoist brother Supreme Emperor, I have a little secret here that I don¡¯t want Daoist brother to know about, so I¡¯ll trouble you for a while. I¡¯ll carry you on my back.¡±With that, he took out a golden rope and tied the seal on his back.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head was facing out and down, so he could only see his heel, he sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, even if you attacked in time, I still saw the key. That stone is the same divine stone as the primordial stone of primordial age. The same grade, they are all raw stones excavated from ancient mineral veins!¡±


    Qin Mu walked in the direction of the Great ck Wood, he said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Supreme Emperor¡¯s knowledge is indeed astonishing. ¡°However, this raw stone of mine is different from yours. This raw stone of mine was given to me by the Master of the mine on his own ord, but you snatched it away from him. ¡°You have formed a deep hatred with the master of the mine, yet I am his bosom friend!¡±


    Supreme Emperorughed loudly. ¡°How important is the raw stone to the ancient gods in the mine? Why would they give it to you? It must have been you ckmailing him, forcing him to give it to you. ¡®heavenly venerate mu, you must have misunderstood the word ¡®friendship¡¯, right? ¡®that ancient god definitely doesn¡¯t have any friendship with you. Instead, he¡¯s scheming against you.¡¯


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and shook his head. He said sincerely, ¡°I still believe that human nature is inherently good.¡±


    Supreme Emperorughed in extreme anger. ¡°To say such words from your kind and ck-hearted mouth, it¡¯s really a mockery of human nature! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter. I can sense the aura of absolute beginning in your eyes, so the one who stole the eggshell of absolute beginning should be you, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed red as he stammered, ¡°nder me¡­ a gentleman is poor, but a lowly person is too poor. How could I do such a thing? It¡¯s a disgrace to the cultured! nder¡­¡±


    Supreme Emperor sneered. At that moment, a root silently drilled out from the ground behind them, and Supreme Emperor¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®Earth Mother Primordial Lord?¡¯


    The root of earth mother primordial Lord grew longer and longer, gently touching the seal on Qin Mu¡¯s back in an attempt to unseal it.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡®We are both people who have fallen to the ends of the earth, so perhaps Earth mother primordial Lord will be the one to unseal me.¡¯. Mother Earth is severely injured, and she is besieged on all sides. She has no friends. She wants to join hands with me¡­ Although I have a grudge against her in the past, it¡¯s not impossible for us to join Hands¡­¡±

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1320, return to the original owner (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to feel anything, but his footsteps were extremely fast. He soon covered a thousand miles, and when Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s roots reached a distance of a hundred miles, new roots immediately drilled out from behind them. The original roots then quickly retracted.


    Even after traveling hundreds of thousands of miles, earth mother primordial Lord still couldn¡¯t break the seal of the four mines on the treasure seal!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡®Earth mother still can¡¯t break the seal of Qin Mu!¡¯


    Suddenly, dozens of roots gently coiled around the treasure seal and forcefully tore it off Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    The treasure seal fell to the ground and vanished. It was pulled into the ground and vanished.


    Qin Mu stretched his back and continued forward without turning his head back.


    After a moment, the treasure seal emerged from the ground tens of thousands of miles away. Together with the treasure seal, countless thick roots appeared. The mountains around them quickly returned to green, and countless trees grew crazily. Flowers and grass were everywhere, the flowers bloomed.


    The roots danced in the air and turned into an altar. Earth Mother Primordial Lord slowly rose from the altar and cupped her fists at the treasure seal in the center of the altar. ¡°Your Majesty Grand Emperor, Primordial Lord Greets You.¡±


    The supreme emperor nodded lightly and said indifferently, ¡°Yuan Lord, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Get Up.¡±


    The Earth Mother Yuan Lord straightened his back and smiled. ¡°That Kid¡¯s seal is extremely strange. I was unable to break the seal without alerting him, so I could only snatch his majesty. I hope your Majesty Can Forgive Me.¡±


    In the immemorial era, the Supreme Emperor ruled the universe. Although he was extremely cruel, all the ancient gods were his subjects. Hence, the Earth Mother Yuan Lord followed the ancient system and still addressed him as his majesty.


    Of course, in the Battle of Blood Rust in the immemorial era, the earth mother also followed the heavenly emperor, absolute beginning, and yed a great role in the battle to eliminate the creator and the Supreme Emperor.


    The Supreme Emperor said in a deep voice, ¡°Yuan Lord, why didn¡¯t you directly kill Celestial Master Mu? Instead, you stole the treasure seal secretly? With your strength, if you killed him directly, he would definitely not be your match.¡±


    Earth Mother Yuan Jun sized up the seal and suddenly shivered, her eyes revealed fear, ¡°There is someone behind Celestial Master Mu. On the chaotic sea, the existence behind him forced back the four celestial masters with one strike! That existence was far more terrifying than the ten celestial masters! I was worried that that existence did not go far, so I did not dare to attack him.¡±


    ¡°Forced back the four celestial masters with one strike?¡±


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s expression was solemn, he muttered, ¡°The fourth heavenly venerate was severely injured by me. Their strength is not as good as their peak state. If I can force them to retreat, I can do it at my peak, and the heavenly emperor can do it at his peak too¡­ When did such an existence exist in the ancestral court? Could it be the Hong heavenly venerate¡­¡±


    He had always been very wary of the Hong heavenly venerate.


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s identity was great Hong. Back then, Supreme Emperor had borrowed great Hong¡¯s life and used his name to walk the world. Because Yun, ling, and Yue had plotted against his true body in great void, he had prepared to destroy Heaven Heavens Heavens Court in his fury, however, he met Qin Mu¡¯s obstruction in heaven heavens court.


    The two of them fought on the Heavenly River, and Qin Mu was heavily injured. Great Hong was also heavily injured by Qin Mu, so the two of them retreated separately. On the way, Great Hong encountered a terrifying power thatpletely wiped out Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness in Great Hong¡¯s body!


    Later on, Supreme Emperor turned into Ming fangyu, but he didn¡¯t expose da Hong¡¯s identity.


    Because he kept this terrifying opponent alive, he could make the other heavenly venerates suspect that heavenly venerate Hong was supreme emperor and not him.


    In fact, heavenly venerate Hong had indeed blocked knives for him many times. Even heavenly venerate Gong had beaten heavenly venerate Hong countless times!


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord had only used her roots to break Qin Mu¡¯s four mineral seals, but now she was using all her strength!


    Her abilities were formidable, and in such a short time, she had recovered to the level of a strong practitionerparable to a small heavenly court!


    However, what puzzled her was that no matter how powerful the divine art she executed, no matter how hard she tried to break the seal of the four mines on the treasure seal, she couldn¡¯t break it!


    Not only could she not break it, she couldn¡¯t even use any of her attacks on the treasure seal!


    Even if she used all her strength to attack this precious seal, there was not the slightest bit of power that couldnd on the precious seal!


    Any of her divine abilities would pass through the precious seal and not touch the precious seal at all!


    After a long time, the Earth Mother Yuan Lord¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as she panted heavily.


    The Supreme Emperor was expressionless as he looked at her coldly. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Yuan Lord, enough! I have already understood your intentions. It is possible for you to join me. I have another identity among the ten heavenly venerates. I can protect you and protect your life.¡±


    Earth Mother Yuan Jun¡¯s face was slightly red. She bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for Your Mercy, Your Majesty. This seal¡­¡±


    ¡°Not to mention that you can¡¯t break this seal, even if I do it myself, I won¡¯t be able to break it.¡±


    Emperor Tai said indifferently, ¡°Among the ten heavenly venerates, not a single one can break his seal! His seal has already surpassed the knowledge of this era. It belongs to the unknown. Even I can only understand half of the knowledge in one of the seals. ¡°Heavenly emperor might be able to understand the other half, but he won¡¯t work with me to break the seal.¡±


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord was startled and cried out, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu is actually so powerful?¡±


    ¡°His cultivation is only slightly weaker.¡±


    Supreme Emperor said indifferently, ¡°If his cultivation is raised to heavenly emperor Hao¡¯s level, Hehe, he won¡¯t be at a disadvantage even if hepetes with me and absolute beginning at his peak. Among the five founding members of Heaven Alliance, Yun, Ling, Yue, Qin, Mu, Yun died quickly and Yue injured Qin Yin, leaving only heavenly venerate mu. ¡°His divine arts are indeed worthy of the title of league master. ¡°No wonder the previous meeting of Heaven Alliance wanted him to be present¡­¡±


    Primordial Lord Earth Mother¡¯s heart trembled violently. When she recalled Qin Mu¡¯s past, she felt that all of this was somewhat inconceivable.


    Back then, Qin Mu had only been led by Gongsun Li into primordial Lord Earth Mother¡¯s underground pce. The country bumpkins who were looking around in her underground pce didn¡¯t have much experience.


    But now, even Supreme Emperor had said that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t be underestimated, treating him as a true opponent!


    After all, apart from absolute beginning, Supreme Emperor had never treated anyone else as an opponent. Even Earth Mother Primordial Lord didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so!


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord hesitated for a moment and probed, ¡°Your Majesty, then now¡­¡±


    Supreme Emperor said expressionlessly, ¡°Now, send me back.¡±


    The Earth Mother Yuanjun was shocked.


    Emperor Tai snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t send me back to the original ce. Just send me to the Big ck Wood and wait for him there.¡±


    The Earth Mother Yuanjun showed a look of disbelief and cried out, ¡°Your Majesty, it was not easy for you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Earth Mother, you have been blinded by the murderous aura and be a little unintelligent. It is very dangerous.¡±


    The supreme emperor sneered, ¡°You should not stay in the ancestral court at all. Instead, you should leave the ancestral court immediately to look for the great Brahma and use his Buddhist dharma to refine the baleful aura. Otherwise, you will die for sure. ¡°The world is in turmoil for the sake of profit, for the sake of profit. ¡°Neither I nor heavenly venerate mu are trustworthy people. However, we have a principle that is very simr to each other. That is, peace is based on profit, and separation is based on profit. ¡°He wants to borrow my territory, so he won¡¯t harm me. ¡°Alright, send me to the side of the great ck tree and wait for him!¡±


    Qin Mu strolled leisurely along the way and admired the magnificent scenery of the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall was much better than when he first came here back then. There were sacred grounds everywhere, and the sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. The sight of huge beasts roaming about was pleasing to the eye.


    Unknowingly, he had finally arrived in front of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains and saw a huge seal standing in front of him.


    Qin Mu walked forward and smiled. ¡°Big Brother, sorry for the wait.¡±


    Supreme Emperor snorted coldly. ¡°Call me Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and carried him on his back, walking into the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains.


    A youth with a big head walked over quickly, he smiled from afar. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, why have you been gone for so long?¡±? ¡°There¡¯s something you probably don¡¯t know yet. That Bastard Little Brat Supreme Emperor got into a fight with the fourth heavenly venerate and was beaten to a miserable state¡­ His body was dismembered and his arms and legs fell from the sky, which was very satisfying¡­ What are you carrying?¡±

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1321, burying the sinner of the creator (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the back of the treasure seal, Supreme Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®this voice¡­ Oh No! That old scoundrel is still alive!¡¯


    He hurriedly executed his divine consciousness in an attempt to create an illusion to deceive Shu Jun¡¯s divine consciousness.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s four mines great seal was too strong, so the divine consciousness he could use was limited. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t a great expert in the illusion of divine consciousness, but Gong Fu was.


    Supreme Emperor cried out bitterly in his heart. Other than being his old enemy, Shu Jun was still his uncle in terms of seniority.


    Among the three kings of ancient times, God King Boyang was the most steady and reserved. He didn¡¯t fight with him for the position of Supreme Emperor. Even though God King Gong Gong Gong wanted to fight for it, he didn¡¯t fight for it, so in the end, he simply married him.


    Gong Gong wasn¡¯t able to be Supreme Emperor, so she became his woman and ruled the world.


    On the other hand, Shu Jun wasn¡¯t so easy to talk to. From the beginning to the end, he had never yielded to him. He had always fought and fought, and he had always treated supreme emperor badly because of his seniority as an uncle!


    In the immemorial era, he was the one who gave Supreme Emperor the greatest headache.


    If he saw Supreme Emperor only having his head left, he didn¡¯t know what he would say!


    However, Shu Jun had alreadye to Qin Mu¡¯s side and stretched his head over to size up the treasure seal behind Qin Mu, he smiled and said, ¡°Where did you snatch a treasure from? You should have gone to pick up Supreme Emperor¡¯s corpse, so I went to pick it up. Unfortunately, I was toote and didn¡¯t pick up anything¡­ Juyu n!¡±


    His face revealed a look of astonishment and his gaze fell on the head that was sealed by the four mountain ranges on the back of the treasure seal. He couldn¡¯t move his gaze away and the expression on his face froze. After a moment, it became ferocious as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Supreme Emperor!¡±


    Supreme emperor sighed and sneered, ¡°Shujun, you¡¯re still alive? Where in life do we not meet¡­¡±


    ¡°You son of a B * Tch!¡±


    Shujun flew into a rage, he said sternly, ¡°Scum who destroyed my creator race! The heavens have pity on you. You son of a B * Tch, you caused the death of my creator race! Everyone is dead, why aren¡¯t you dead? You son of a B * tch¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Monarch Tai flew into a rage. His hair stood on end. The majesty of an ancient monarch was unexcelled. He was so angry that his voice trembled, ¡°You are only a king, and I am an emperor. You Better Watch Your Mouth¡­¡±


    ¡°You son of a B * Tch Monarch Tai!¡±


    The big-headed youth went forward and wanted to fight him. He said angrily, ¡°Without the creator race, what kind of monarch are you? All our people died because of you!¡±


    The treasure seal was torn off by him, and supreme emperor could only take a beating in it. He couldn¡¯t resist, and he said furiously, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, stop him for me!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t stop him, and supreme emperor couldn¡¯t contain his anger, ¡°Uncle Jun, you have the face to me me for the destruction of the Creator?¡±He shouted? How could you have been any better than me back then? When we were expelled from the ancestral court, our influence was already inferior to that of the ancient gods. Wasn¡¯t it you who insisted on fighting? ¡°At that time, I had already lost my power and was unable tomand the creator¡¯s various races¡¯armies! ¡°Their various races guaranteed that you would be theirmander. At that time, you were the Supreme Emperor! ¡°I was already a stray dog. I no longer had any power!¡±


    Shu Jun pressed down on his head and beat him until the Supreme Emperor¡¯s face was bruised and swollen.


    The Supreme Emperor was unable to resist, he chuckled and said, ¡°Bo Yang was already dead at that time. I was exiled after I shattered the primordial stone. Gong Gong was also assassinated by the Heavenly Emperor, Tai Chu. Among the Three Kings, you were the only one left. You were thest Supreme Emperor of the Creator¡¯s race! ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Shu Jun was furious when he heard that. He held his head and hammered it with all his might as he panted heavily.


    ¡°At that time, you should have led the other races to escape and find Tai Xu or build another Tai Xu! ¡°But what about you? ¡°You were themander-in-chief and led the other races to battle with the ancient gods of the primordial realm! ¡°The location of your battle was the Blood Rust Zone!¡±


    The Supreme Emperor did not seem to feel any pain at all, he shouted, ¡°Thest elites of the creator race were wiped out by you. They all died because of you! Our race was wiped out because of you! Do you have the face to call me a son of a B * Tch? You are the son of a B * Tch!¡±


    Shu Jun suddenly sat on the ground. His eyes were dull and he no longer had the strength to beat the Supreme Emperor.


    The big-headed youth¡¯s face was full of dejection. He suddenly covered his face and started to cry.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s face was beaten into a mess by him, he said coldly, ¡°You have always dreamed of defeating me and Dreaming of you bing the Supreme Emperor. At the most dangerous time of the race, you did it. ¡°The chiefs and elders of the various races protected you and allowed you to ascend to the throne of the Supreme Emperor. ¡°They hoped that you would be able to turn the tide and lead the nsmen to victory. Did you do it?¡±


    Shu Jun threw himself onto the ground and cried loudly. His body kept twitching.


    The Supreme Emperor continued to attack him, his voice was cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it. ¡°You brought the n leaders and elders of the various ns and used the final wealth of the creator n to set up countless altars in the starry sky. You gathered the power of everyone to offer sacrifices and used the divine senses of all the creators to create ancient gods. ¡°You rebuilt the Duke of Heaven, rebuilt the earth count, and rebuilt the saints of the heavens


    ¡°You took out the sacred objects that the various races had offered sacrifices to for billions of years. Those powerful sacred objects were the protectors of the various races. How powerful were they? ¡°You were full of confidence. You thought that you could fight against the ancient gods. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect that battle to be so heroic


    ¡°The starry sky that stretched for billions of miles was shattered into pieces. Countless continents made from breathing soil were turned into dust. The sacred objects that the creator race offered sacrifices to were shattered one after another and died


    ¡°Countless nsmen died in that battle. They used their blood to dye the starry sky into the color of blood rust. ¡°Hehe, they all died. They died in the Battle of Blood Rust that you led! ¡°Your Tai Pu died there too, right? ¡°Tai Pu followed you and grew up. This giant beast is loyal to you. It admires you and worships you like your child. When it died in front of you, did you feel that you were wrong?¡±


    Tai Di looked coldly at Shu Jun, whose body was twisted from crying too hard on the ground, he continued to strike him mercilessly. ¡°People say that I exterminated the creator race and that I am a sinner. However, if I were the leader of my race, I would never choose the blood rust region to carry out the final battle. ¡°I am a sinner of the creator race, but my sin is not as great as yours. ¡°You are the sinner who caused the destruction of the creator¡¯s race! ¡°I¡¯ve taken on too many sins for you!¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s four limbs supported the ground as he tried his best to get up, but he couldn¡¯t. Instead, he vomited loudly, but he didn¡¯t spit out anything. He only spat out mouthfuls of bile.


    ¡°Sinner!¡±Supreme Emperor said coldly.


    Shu Junpletely lost his strength andy on the ground. There wasn¡¯t a trace of life in his eyes.


    Qin Mu looked at this scene quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. Only Shu Jun was panting heavily like a dead fish.


    In the space on the other shore of great void, the creator race actually didn¡¯t pay much attention to Shu jun. even God King Lang here didn¡¯t care about him.


    Back then, Qin Mu still felt a little puzzled. He was only an outsider, but he could be the sacred infant of the creator of the other shore. As one of the three kings of ancient times, Shu Jun didn¡¯t receive the respect of the creator of the other shore.


    Now, he understood the reason behind it.


    After a moment, Qin Mu helped Shu Jun up. Shu Jun seemed to have aged a lot and pushed his hand away weakly. He didn¡¯t look at him, as if he had no face to see him again. He turned around and staggered out of the hundred thousand ck Mountains.


    Shu Jun was like an injured old wolf. He limped as he walked, gradually walking further and further away.


    Supreme Emperor was indeed powerful. Even if he was only left with a head and was sealed by Qin Mu, he could still urately capture everyone¡¯s weakness and crush their dao hearts, disintegrating them!


    The current Shu Jun had lost all interest in him. If he were to leave like this, he would probably give uppletely and choose to die in a remote corner.


    ¡°Shu Jun!¡±


    Qin Mu called out to him with a calm expression. ¡°Are you still a Creator?¡±


    Shu Jun stopped and turned his head back.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Sacred Infant of the creator race. I need a god King who dares to take responsibility.¡±

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter One, three, two, two, the keeper was finally kept (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu walked in front of him and took off his robe to drape over his shoulders, he smiled and said, ¡°I also need a warrior who dares to fight and kill and even sacrifice his life for the creator race. Stay, the immemorial era is already over, and the creator still has a future.¡±


    Shu Jun looked at him with a nk gaze and muttered, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are not a true creator¡­¡±


    Qin Mu smiled brightly. ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t fear danger, dares to change the world, dares to create new things, opens up mountains when they encounter mountains, bridges bridges when they meet rivers, is a creator. ¡°Shu Jun, what¡¯s the difference between the current eternal peace and the current human race and creator?¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s heart was greatly touched and he followed him back.


    In the treasure seal, Supreme Emperor sneered. ¡°Shu Jun, sinner of the Creator¡¯s race, you have already harmed your own race, do you still want to harm the human race?¡±


    Heughed loudly. ¡°In the immemorial era, you were a failure when facing me, and you were also a failure when facing the ancient gods. You have lost everything. You will still be a failure in the future!¡±


    The corner of Shu Jun¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Supreme Emperor, the one who truly sent the immemorial creator onto the path of extinction is actually you. If it was anyone else facing the situation back then, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to change the oue. What I admire about Shu Jun is that he didn¡¯t escape like you did and chose to stay behind to continue fighting. ¡°He has the responsibility, but you don¡¯t.¡±


    Supreme Emperor smiled slightly. ¡°If you survive, you will be the victor. Heavenly venerate Mu, you don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and his vital qi rolled up the treasure seal and gave it to Shu jun. ¡°You guys are uncle and nephew, so you guys can catch up. I still have something to deal with.¡±


    Uncle Jun hugged the treasure seal and his gazended on the head of Supreme Emperor who was trapped.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly, he sneered. ¡°Uncle Jun, you hit me just now, so we should be even now, right? ¡°You have to know that you are also a sinner, so you have no right to criticize me, let alone humiliate me¡­ heavenly venerate mu! ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t treat me as a treasure and wouldn¡¯t humiliate me!¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and smiled. ¡°When have I ever humiliated you? However, if your uncle wants to humiliate you, it¡¯s not convenient for me to stop him.¡±


    Supreme Emperor was furious and flew into a rage, but he couldn¡¯t jump out of the treasure seal.


    Qin Mu came to the periphery of the one hundred thousand ck Mountain and saw the gods of eternal peace trying to mine another vein. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. ¡°Where did the fellows of eternal peace learn to be so evil? They don¡¯t seem to be afraid of death¡­¡±


    He came to the side of the mine and asked, a god immediately said, ¡°We are only mining the mine on the periphery. The prehistoric divine weapons inside don¡¯t dare to move.¡±. Old Master Blind was shrewd and had already drawn out an area for us to mine and avoid the divine weapons in the center of the mine. ¡°Old Master Mute said that once we mine the periphery, we will leave the Center for Imperial preceptor to send himself to his death.¡±


    Qin Mu was very satisfied and smiled. ¡°Grandpa Blind and Grandpa Mute still understand me. Of course, I¡¯m not going to send myself to my death, but I have full confidence in subduing those prehistoric divine weapons!¡±


    He gave some instructions and saw first ancestor human emperor and the rest leading Jiang Yunjian and the rest of the younger generation to rush back from the outside. These young people had captured a few primordial behemoths to be their mounts, and they were riding on the behemoths in a jubnt and majestic manner.


    ¡®perhaps eternal peace can get an army of behemoths¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu calcted for a moment and went to see the dragon qilin and Yan ¡®er. He took out the void Beast Egg, ¡°The void Beast in great void might not be alive, so this egg might be thest void beast. If it hatches, it will be a mother beast! You all must protect it carefully and not go extinct.¡±


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed and immediately kept the Beast Egg. Yan ¡®er snatched it over and smiled. ¡°The bird nest I built for that big round egg is still there, so it can hatch this void Beast Egg!¡±


    Qin Mu watched her leave in a hurry and looked at the dragon qilin. ¡°Fatty Dragon, where¡¯s the thing you want to show me?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin hurriedly presented the treasure and led Qin Mu to the center of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains. There were already pces built there with all kinds of seals.


    The dragon qilin came to the front of a pce and opened the seals and seals. He pushed open the door and smiled. ¡°Cult master, please take a look!¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the hall and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He saw all kinds of dazzling treasure lights in the hall, and piles of divine gold and divine materials from the various mineral veins piled up like mountains. All kinds of divine gold and divine materials were ssified into different categories and were arranged neatly!


    He walked among the treasures and saw more than a dozen jars. What was in the jars should be primordial chaos primordial liquid. The aura of primordial liquid was difficult to conceal, and it spread out, making the divine gold and divine materials beside it appear iparably moist.


    He then saw the supreme incipient divine stones from the supreme incipient mine. Even though there weren¡¯t many of them, there were still more than two hundred of them!


    Following that, his gaze was attracted by the supreme essence divine stones. There were more of them, about three hundred of them!


    The most of them were still the supreme essence divine stones, which were piled up like mountains!


    The dragon qilin stood in front of the supreme essence divine stones, proud of himself. His tail stood up like a gpole covered in scales!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Fatty dragon, these Taiji divine stones are all fake, none of them are real.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was stunned, and he hurriedly turned around to take a look. However, these divine stones were indeed the same as the real Taiji divine stones, so he couldn¡¯t see any difference.


    ¡°The mine upied by Divine Emperor Langxuan is a fake Taiji mine, and you¡¯ve seen the real mine before.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and picked up a taiji divine stone. With a thought, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a fake taiji divine stone.¡± The Taiji divine stone suddenly turned into a wisp of yin and yang qi and dissipated. ¡°This is an illusion created by the ancient gods in the Taiji mine. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s used to deceive god Emperor Lang Xuan, but it can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was bbergasted.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Among the items you snatched, the most valuable ones are still the supreme incipient god Stone and supreme purity God stone. ¡°However, there¡¯s no need to do this in the future. I have some old ties with Celestial Master Gong and can get ten percent of supreme purity God stone from her. I also had an agreement with Heavenly Consort Yan to get fifty percent of the divine stones from her mine. ¡°In the future, they will take the initiative to send them to me.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin lowered his head in dejection, his tail hanging down slowly.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°However, you have also solved a huge problem for me. If I were to snatch Celestial Master Gong¡¯s mine personally, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pull down my face. ¡°You went to snatch it for me. Furthermore, Celestial Master Gong knew that the void beast was controlled by Supreme Emperor and framed him, killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin became proud again, and his lowered tail slowly stood up.


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°Especially when you plundered the production of Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Supreme Ancient Jade Lake. This makes me feel very gratified. Lang Xuan, this fellow, always gives me a bad attitude. He¡¯s so entric and keeps going against me. ¡°You did well!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s tail stood up straight and danced twice.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°There¡¯s only one thing that you didn¡¯t do well. Heavenly venerate Hong is the heavenly duke, and the Great Swamp he upied is the source of the Heavenly River. You Don¡¯t have to snatch his mines. ¡°You can hide it from other heavenly venerates, but you can¡¯t hide it from the heavenly duke who likes to peek. He definitely knows it was you who did it, but because of my face, he didn¡¯t expose you.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s tail hung down once more.


    Qin Mu was very satisfied. He put away the supreme purity divine stone and supreme incipient divine stone and ced them in his divine treasure, ¡®this human rearing scripture is indeed mysterious and unfathomable. Even fatty dragon himself couldn¡¯t resist it. However, fatty dragon has indeed established a great merit¡­¡¯


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, I n to return to eternal peace to look for heavenly venerate moon to treat her injuries. Do you want to return with me?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    The Dragon Qilin hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°This ce is very good, so I¡¯ll stay here. After all, the void beasts still need to hatch. If the mother beast hatches, Yan ¡®er will definitely not be able to hold on by herself.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®Yan ¡®er has most likely seen fatty dragon¡¯s human rearing scriptures and is already being fed to death. She Won¡¯t be able to escape.¡¯


    He found apothecary.., apothecary muttered to himself, ¡°Heal heavenly venerate¡¯s injuries? I haven¡¯t tried it yet¡­ whether heavenly venerate¡¯s dao injuries can be healed by medical path is indeed a huge challenge¡­ Wait for me for three to five days, I¡¯ll find some medicinal herbs!¡±


    Qin Mu waited for a few days and apothecary was finally ready. ¡°We can set off to heal heavenly venerate moon.¡±


    Qin Mu was looking forward to it. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, Are You Confident?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not 100% confident.¡±


    Apothecary said indifferently, ¡°Treating heavenly venerate¡¯s dao injuries is also a first for me, and it¡¯s also a great test for me. I need to personally see heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s injuries before I can make a decision. ¡°I¡¯ve found many poisonous objects in the ancestral court this time, so I might be able to try them on heavenly venerate Yue.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Apothecary was full of confidence andughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m not like you who¡¯s a half-baked doctor, so I¡¯m very confident every time I use the medicine!¡±


    Qin Mu thought of his encounter and shivered a few times.

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter One, three, two, three, ten percent confidence (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®If Grandpa Apothecary can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s still primordial beginning. As long as primordial beginning can dissolve the DAO injuries on heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s body, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to heal the injuries on her corporeal body!¡¯


    Qin Mu consoled himself. Even though apothecary¡¯s performance always gave people the feeling that it wasn¡¯t very reliable, apothecary was still the strongest sacred hand of the path of medicine in the world. Besides failing to test the new medicine on Qin Mu time and time again.., he didn¡¯t do any other evil deeds.


    Qin Mu tidied up his luggage and prepared to set off. He went to look for Shujun, who had left Great ck Mountain with the head of Supreme Emperor in the treasure seal. It was unknown where he had gone. First ancestor human emperor led many human emperors and prepared to go out as well, the many human emperors looked at Qin Mu in unison and revealed hostile gazes.


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a huge Tai Bodhi beast nearby. Such a huge beast is extremely rare. Back then, it was the mount of the three primordial kings, so we n to subdue that Tai Bodhi.¡±


    First ancestor asked Qin Mu, ¡°Mu¡¯er, do you want to go with us?¡±


    The hostility in the eyes of Qi Kang, Yi Shan, and the other human emperors became even stronger. They asked one after another, ¡°First ancestor, why did you call him? With him around, does Tai Bodhi still have a share for us?¡±


    ¡°After we subdue Tai Bodhi, everyone will ride it and beat Human Emperor Qin Up!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and waved at everyone. When he turned around, his expression became iparably gloomy, giving apothecary a fright.


    ¡°You want to beat me after subjugating Tai Bodhi? Ancestors of past generations, all of you are still too young!¡±


    They boarded eternal peace¡¯s fast ship and sailed out of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains. Just as they left, Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian led three thousand gods and huge beasts to the so-called sacred mountain.


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, three thousand gods and a hundred huge beasts stood at the periphery and looked at the ck hundred thousand ck Mountains. They were all speechless for a long time.


    ¡°That old man called Tai Yi is a liar,¡±Xu Shenghua muttered.


    Lan Yutian nodded repeatedly.


    The Dragon Qilin and Yan ¡®er hurriedly came out to wee them. When they saw them, they could not help but be overjoyed, but also somewhat regretful. Yan ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°The cult master just left, and you arrived after him. If you hade earlier, you would have met them!¡±


    Lan Yutian opened his mouth and caught her food in time. He said in surprise, ¡°My brother left?¡±


    The dragon qilin nodded and whispered, ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t meet the cult master. Otherwise, he would have tricked you into mining again without paying you.¡±


    LAN Yutian whispered, ¡°Is there food?¡±


    ¡°Food? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin curled his lips and said, ¡°Take care of the food. My food was made by Yan ¡®er.¡±


    Everyone surged into the Great ck Mountain. Lan Yutian hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I was nning to ask my brother for a few mountain peaks. Now that he¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, he smiled and said, ¡°There are many mountain peaks here. We can¡¯t even upy all of them! ¡°Whichever mountain peaks you like, you can go there yourself. However, you have to build your own pces and houses. ¡°I have an absolute beginning divine stone here. I can lend it to you to visualize your houses and pces.¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better if we build them ourselves. Since we¡¯re staying at the cult master¡¯s ce, it¡¯s only right to help him dig the mines and contribute.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin hesitated for a moment. He did not tell them that these great ck mountains would sometimes crack at night, and that terrifying experts from the prehistoric era would crawl out from within.


    ¡°They¡¯ll understand after one night.¡±


    The dragon qilin thought, ¡°On the second day, Tai Yi will appear and exin to them, and then let them repair the Great ck Mountain.¡±


    Even so, the dragon qilin still said earnestly, ¡°You must be careful at night. This hundred thousand ck¡­ The Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain is good in everything, but at night, you can not walk out of the ck Mountain. There is great terror in the darkness.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t go out at night? This ce looks like the great ruins of the past.¡±


    The dragon qilin thought, ¡°It¡¯s more than a hundred thousand times more terrifying than the great ruins! ¡®heavens have mercy on us. Cult master has finally tricked two smart people to protect this territory. Previously, I was the only smart person here to take charge of the overall situation. To fight against an existence like tenth heavenly venerate, I¡¯m still a little weak¡­¡¯


    His tail raised up with a whoosh and trembled. He was proud of himself in his heart. ¡®I¡¯ve actually fought against someone as Vicious and evil as tenth heavenly venerate for so many years, yet they still couldn¡¯t snatch away one hundred thousand sacred mountains. I¡¯m really amazing!¡¯


    Even though eternal peace¡¯s fast ship wasn¡¯t slow, it wasn¡¯t as fast as heavenly venerate Moon¡¯sntern. Qin Mu and apothecary spent more than a month to fly from one hundred thousand sacred mountains to the crack in the sky.


    During this period of time, apothecary had been thinking about all kinds of spirit pills and medicines on the ship. At times, he would hold his chin and think hard. At other times, he would write rapidly, and at other times, he would list out the detailedposition of all kinds of spirit medicines, sometimes he would use his vital qi to transform into the dao patterns contained in all kinds of spirit medicines, breaking them one by one to assemble new dao patterns.


    Even though he appeared to be full of confidence and treating heavenly venerate Yue was a piece of cake, the pressure in his heart was also very great.


    After all, this was the first time he hade into contact with heavenly venerate, and what he needed to heal was heavenly venerate¡¯s dao injuries. This was the first time since he had mastered the path of medicine, and it was also the most troublesome time in his life!


    Qin Mu was tidying up the supreme incipient god stones on the ship and burying them in the supreme incipient mine of his spirit embryo divine treasure.


    The egg of supreme incipient God jumped out from its nest on the sacrificial altar and bounced around, instructing him to bury every single god stone in the correct direction.


    Qin Mu was like a hardworking little squirrel, and under hismand, he finished dealing with the god stones. He then took out the supreme incipient God stone and nned to bury it in the supreme incipient God Stone as well.


    When he was almost done burying it, he suddenly came to a realization. ¡®goddess Supreme Purity has already been born and has a grudge against me. Why would i Bury these divine stones? It¡¯s impossible for her to return to her egg and hatch in my spirit embryo!¡¯


    He dug out a divine stone and took out the shell of the Supreme Purity Egg. He then raised his head and drank a mouthful of egg liquid from the edge of the shell and immediately began to use the supreme purity divine stone to refine the supreme essence liquid.


    Suddenly, apothecary, who was deep in thought, opened his eyes and sniffed. ¡°Smells so good! What medicinal herb is this?¡±


    Qin Mu refined supreme element liquid and said, ¡°This is the egg liquid of supreme element egg, not a medicinal herb.¡±


    ¡°Anything in the world can be used as medicine, let alone an ancient god in the egg.¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Bring me a bit of egg liquid and I¡¯ll see if it can be used as medicine!¡±


    Qin Mu took out some egg liquid and felt his heart ache, ¡°This is the egg liquid of the egg of supreme element and it¡¯s unparalleled in the world. If you use a little, you¡¯ll use a little less. Grandpa apothecary must be careful. If it can¡¯t be used as medicine, return it to me and I¡¯ll eat it¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just wasting heavenly treasures by eating nonsense. If it falls into my hands, it¡¯ll be the best medicine to cure illnesses and save people.¡±


    Apothecary sneered as he carefully observed the Tai elemental liquid. He muttered some words as he used his yuan Qi to transform into various strange dao patterns of spirit herbs. Previously, he had tried to piece together different dao patterns, but all of them ended in failure.


    This time, he carefully took out a thread of the Tai elemental liquid. With a thought, the Tai elemental liquid actually changed ording to his will and slowly transformed into strange dao patterns, connecting the dao patterns of spirit herbs one after another.


    Apothecary suddenly burst into tears butughed loudly. He raised his head and allowed the tears to flow down his cheeks, ¡°My dao has seeded ¨C¡±


    Qin Mu was holding the eggshell and drinking vital liquid as though he was holding an unreasonablyrge bowl of rice and porridge. When he saw this scene, he was very happy and hurriedly put down the eggshell and asked, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, how confident are you in healing heavenly venerate moon?¡±


    Apothecary stood up in high spirits and gave off the aura of a grandmaster. He raised a finger and said, ¡°Ten percent!¡±

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter One, three, two, four, path of medicine (Fourth Update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu lowered his head and took out a few more Tai Su divine stones to quickly refine them toprehend the path of Tai Su.


    Apothecary didn¡¯t take it to heart. Instead, he was in high spirits as he opened the furnace on the ship to refine spirit pills. Every time he refined a furnace of spirit pills, apothecary would open his mouth and swallow them.


    Qin Mu and apothecary didn¡¯t interfere with each other. They cultivated one another¡¯s way, and after two days, the Heavenly Pce of path of medicine suddenly appeared behind apothecary. His primordial spirit actually crossed the Jade Lake and went straight for God execution tform.


    Qin Mu took a nce at it and didn¡¯t pay it any attention.


    Apothecary didn¡¯t make a sound and continued to refine pills and eat pills. After another three to five days, Heavenly Pce of path of healing appeared behind apothecary once more. His primordial spirit had actuallye to God execution tform and ascended it!


    Qin Mu was finally startled by him and stared at the scene with wide eyes.


    Apothecary kept his heavenly pce and continued to focus on refining spirit pills. After another six to seven days, Qin Mu was astonished to find that apothecary¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s cultivation had increased explosively. It had actuallye to God execution tform of Heavenly Pce!


    Under his astonished gaze, apothecary¡¯s primordial spirit had actually stood on God execution stage and survived the tempering of two murderous auras!


    This was something that was practically impossible, yet it had happened right in front of his eyes!


    Apothecary had cultivated to God execution stage realm in a short period of time and had even ovee the difficulty of God execution!


    It had to be known that the highest cultivation realm in disabled elderly vige was vige chief and Butcher, but vige chief and Butcher might not have cultivated to God execution stage realm either!


    And as the existence at the bottom of disabled elderly vige¡¯s cultivation realm, apothecary had always been known for his weak cultivation. He was the person with the most vicious means in disabled elderly vige and was also the person who was the easiest to get rid of.


    And now, his cultivation realm had probably jumped to be the number one in disabled elderly vige!


    After apothecary cultivated to God execution stage realm, he didn¡¯t continue to refine spirit pills. Instead, he calmed his heart and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Mu¡¯er, how many Emperor¡¯s throne techniques do you know?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to refine the supreme element liquid and immediately disyed his eighteen heavenly pces to exin to him one by one. Apothecary sat in the cabin and listened carefully.


    Qin Mu was a great expert in cultivation and had extraordinaryprehension towards the various emperor¡¯s throne techniques that he cultivated. If he were to personally execute a demonstration, it could be said to be equivalent to a heavenly venerate personally exining hisprehension to apothecary, it was naturally an extraordinary splendor, a rare grand asion!


    Apothecary kept asking questions to voice out the doubts in his heart, and Qin Mu answered them one by one.


    After a long time, apothecary understood sword Heavenly Pce. He asked Qin Mu to describe the dao markings and the structure of Sword Heavenly Pce in detail for him to listen to while Qin Mu exined it in detail.


    Apothecary pondered it for a long time before burying his head into refining spirit pills. When the spirit pills were about to bepleted, he took out a wisp of supreme element liquid and threw it into the pill furnace.


    When the pill furnace opened, a spirit pill flew out. Apothecary¡¯s palm rotated gently, and the spirit pill fell into his palm.


    Apothecary¡¯s fingertips touched the Spirit Pill, and a sword cry suddenly sounded out. Sword lights burst forth from the spirit pill, and they turned into a sword heavenly pce around him, enveloping the entire ship!


    The medicinal efficacy was then withdrawn, and the Sword Heavenly Pce sank into the spirit pill once more.


    When Qin Mu saw this scene, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He asked with the courtesy of a disciple, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, Why does the path of medicine have such a performance? What is the path of Medicine?¡±


    Apothecary kept the Spirit Pill, ¡°I¡¯ve alsoprehended the path of Medicine Heavenly Pce aftering to the ancestral hall,¡±he said with joy. ¡°Not long ago, I also obtained your supreme element liquid, so I¡¯ve finally understood the path of medicine. Mute said that the way of man is to give more than what is needed, and the way of heaven is to give more than what is needed to make up for what is not needed. This sentence has his reason, but the way of medicine is different.¡±


    His eyes became brighter and brighter, he said, ¡°The way of medicine is also the way of man. Giving more than is needed to make up for what is not needed. People have the pain of birth, old age, illness, death, and injury. People can not be born, and the way of medicine helps life. People grow old, and the way of medicine slows down the aging process. When people are sick, the way of medicine cures illness. When people are dying, the way of medicine saves life. When people are injured, the way of healing. When people are in pain, the way of healing is painful. ¡°Birth, old age, sickness, and death are natural, and humans have to go against nature. They have to find the path of going against nature from all sorts of natural principles. ¡°Mu¡¯er, this is the path of Medicine.¡±


    He disyed his Heaven Pce of the path of medicine, he smiled and said, ¡°My cultivation is insufficient, so I use the path of medicine to treat it. I use spirit pills and miraculous medicines to raise my cultivation realm. ¡°I¡¯m not proficient in sword arts, I don¡¯t know sword skills, and I don¡¯t know sword path. Thus, I use the path of medicine to refine the pills of the Heaven Pce of the sword. This way, I can temporarily own a Heaven Pce of the sword by consuming spirit pills, and my strength will increase greatly


    ¡°As the saying goes, if you master one technique, you will be able to master a hundred techniques. If you master one technique, you will be able to master a hundred techniques. The same goes for medicine path. ¡°Mu¡¯er, even though your cultivation and abilities are much stronger than mine and even though you are much smarter than me, I still have two things that are better than you.¡±


    He raised two fingers. ¡°The first is your appearance. The second is medicine path. Your Medicine Path is just the beginning, you still need to continue cultivating!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°I naturally agree with the second point grandpa apothecary said, but I don¡¯t quite agree with the first point.¡±


    The two of themughed loudly.


    ¡°In that case, how confident is grandpa apothecary in curing heavenly venerate moon?¡±Qin Mu asked again.


    ¡°Thirty percent.¡±


    Apothecary raised another finger, ¡°I can¡¯t understand Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Great Dao and don¡¯t have heavenly venerate¡¯s dao skills. If you can see heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s dao injuries, then I have a hundred percent confidence! ¡°Healing heavenly venerate moon, even though I¡¯m the one to heal him, the key still depends on your eyesight!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    The fast ship came to the outside of the ancestral court and sailed into spirit energy mutual shift bridge.


    Not longter, the fast ship came to eternal peace. It sailed over the sky of the origin world and headed towards the peach forest beside Dao sect.


    The fast ship would take a few days to reach there. Qin Mu continued to teach apothecary the techniques of the other Emperor¡¯s thrones with all his heart. Even though apothecary couldn¡¯t learn them, he memorized the runes of the emperor¡¯s thrones and the dao patterns formed by the runes, he used all kinds of spirit herbs he had collected from the ancestral court to construct the dao patterns in the spirit pills and refined the heavenly pce with the dao patterns.


    He refined a few more spirit pills, and the fast ship came to the side of Dao sect.


    Qin Mu stopped the fast ship, and the two of them jumped off. Qin Mu waved his hand and put the fast ship away on the Qin continent.


    Apothecary slowly let out a turbid breath and bowed to the peach forest. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s idle apothecary hase with heavenly venerate mu to pay his respects to the Master of the Peach Forest!¡±


    His current cultivation was much stronger than before and his voice was transmitted to the deepest part of the Peach Forest. After a long while, a youngdy in purple took small steps out of the peach forest and greeted them gently, she said softly, ¡°Esteemed guests, please follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu and apothecary followed the youngdy into the Peach Forest. They had only taken a few steps when the peach forest experienced the changes of the four seasons. Some of the peach flowers were blooming, some of the peaches were green, some of the peach fragrance assailed their nostrils, and some of the peach leaves were withered red, there was also the snow hanging from the peach forest, which made people click their tongues in wonder.


    However, Qin Mu knew that this peach forest wasn¡¯t really a peach forest. Instead, it was a uniquend formed by countless peach forests of the heavens.


    They didn¡¯t seem to have walked far after taking one step, but in fact, it was possible that they had walked from one world to another.


    The Peach Forest represented the highest achievement in the path of space!


    This peach forest was the handiwork of heavenly venerate Yue!


    They came to the pce in the depths of the peach forest and followed the girl in. In the pce, the girl retreated, leaving only Qin Mu and apothecary behind.


    Qin Mu looked at the figure behind the screen and said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, the strongest apothecary in the world, the medicine king who founded the Heavenly Pce of Medicine Path, I¡¯ve brought him here. Are You Ready?¡±


    The body of the woman behind the screen trembled. After a moment, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m ready,e in.¡±


    Qin Mu and apothecary took a step forward together and walked behind the screen. Apothecary said solemnly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, do you still remember? I¡¯m thirty percent, you¡¯re seventy percent! With your eyesight, you mustn¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and his blood boiled!

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1325, injuries of heavenly venerate Yue (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the two of them walked into the screen, there was a woman sitting there with disheveled hair.


    Qin Mu finally saw heavenly venerate Yue.


    There was a sword wound on her waist, and it was a shocking sight. It was a sword wound left behind by heavenly venerate Xiao.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao Weisu used a sword, and his sword was Emperor Sword. At the same time, as the reincarnation of heavenly emperor absolute beginning, he was proficient in all kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills!


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s long hair covered her face, making it impossible to see her face clearly. There were mes fluttering under her long hair, constantly burning her face.


    That was the dao wound left behind by heavenly venerate fire¡¯s fist seal.


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s divine powers were world-shaking. He could kill her in the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird¡¯s ancestralnd!


    There was also arge hole on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s head. Her skull had cracked open, revealing her brain matter. That was the wound that the ancestor god King had caused her.


    The ancestor god King had refined the treasure of forty-nine Heavenly Dao, so he could assemble it wantonly and turn it into the most powerful treasure of Heavenly Dao!


    Qin Mu went around heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s back, and there was a huge palm print on her back. It was heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s palm print.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven had cultivated innately one qi and Great Dao of sinkhole. Even though this print had never fused innately one qi and Great Dao of sinkhole, there were two divine arts hidden in it. The Great Dao of sinkhole turned into a great abyss and devoured heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s cultivation, it strengthened the destructive power of innately one qi.


    Qin Mu took a step forward and came in front of her again. He gently parted the long hair on her forehead that covered her face.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate moon raised her hand to grab his wrist and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m ugly¡­¡±


    Qin Mu gently pushed away her palm with his other hand and said gently, ¡°In my heart, you have never been ugly. Let me take a look.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t stop him anymore.


    He gently parted the long hair on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s forehead and his gazended on her face. Her face had already been destroyed, and her skin couldn¡¯t be seen.


    The Strongest Fire Divine Art in the world rampaged on her face, forming terrifying me patterns.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the heart of her brows. There was a deep hole in the burn mark.


    The hole was caused by the impact of his divine consciousness.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness was iparably powerful. Other than Heavenly Consort Qi and heavenly venerate gong who didn¡¯t dare to reveal their identities, he was the number one person in the heavenly court.


    His divine consciousness pierced through the center of heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s brows and attacked her brain and primordial spirit!


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s Dao of space and divine arts of space had reached their limits. Even though her battle prowess wasn¡¯t the highest among heavenly venerates, she was in an invincible position. No one could hurt her.


    The only chance to hurt her was when heavenly venerate Yue had to protect heavenly venerate ling.


    Even though Qin Mu hadn¡¯t seen the battle, he could imagine the situation.


    The instant heavenly venerate Yue tried to execute her divine art to send heavenly venerate ling away was the instant her w was exposed. At that moment, divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness went first and pierced into the heart of her brows, disturbing her mind and consciousness, it attacked her primordial spirit.


    This attack made her more vulnerable.


    Thus, Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s sword took the opportunity to attack.


    The sword was the fastest and only needed a simple stab. Because Celestial Master Yue¡¯s Space Abhijna was very powerful, as soon as she came back to her senses, she could immediately escape. She had to use the fastest attack to make her lose control of her body!


    Therefore, Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s sword pierced into her waist, making her legs lose consciousness.


    At that moment, Fire Celestial Master¡¯s fist came to Celestial Master Yue¡¯s face, while heavenly master Hao¡¯s palm print came to her back.


    The two of them worked together perfectly. One at the front and one at the back, they delivered a fatal blow to Celestial Master Yue.


    However, Celestial Master Yue was the most difficult to kill. Her Dao of space could shift the enemy¡¯s attack to other dimensions, rendering the enemy¡¯s most powerful attack ineffective.


    The final strike was the ancestor god King¡¯s Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. It was the strongest strike and also a fatal strike!


    In the end, heavenly venerate Yue still managed to escape, but her dao injuries could no longer be healed.


    It was already a great miracle that she could survive!


    Heavenly venerate Yue raised her hand and closed the long hair in front of her forehead to cover her face. She said in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, this is already very good, very good. It¡¯s the best ending.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mu took out a scroll and gently unfolded it before hanging it on the screen. The heavenly venerate moon in the painting had the yfulness and shyness of a young girl.


    ¡°The you in this painting is the best ending.¡±The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows became brighter and brighter as he looked at the dao injuries on her body.


    Apothecary went forward and examined her for a moment before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Starting from thest strike, I need to know all the DAO markings contained in the dao injuries on the top of her head.¡±


    ¡°This is the dao injury created by Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately executed his vital qi and used it to transform the ancestral god King¡¯s Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. He used the runes of Heavenly Dao to form dao markings and then used the DAO markings to construct the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure to recreate the exquisiteness of the ancestral god King¡¯s strike.., as well as the dao injuries that remained on heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s body.


    Apothecary listened carefully and observed the dao markings that Qin Mu had transformed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand much about Heavenly Dao, so exin the Dao marvels contained in these dao markings.¡±


    Qin Mu exined in detail, and apothecary listened while dispensing the medicine.


    Heavenly venerate Yue sat there quietly. She saw a middle-aged man and a youth cooperating very closely, and a glimmer of hope couldn¡¯t help appearing in her heart.


    After apothecary finished dispensing the spirit medicine, Qin Mu took out the egg of supreme element, and apothecary took out a trace of supreme element liquid from the eggshell.


    ¡°Yue, will anyone find you here?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    Heavenly venerate Yue was slightly stunned, and he immediately understood what he meant, ¡°There are some people who don¡¯t want me to recoverpletely. If mister apothecary can really heal my injuries, then there will indeed be people who will stop me. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can hurt me, even if I¡¯m already crippled.¡±


    Apothecary wasn¡¯t in a hurry to concoct medicine. Instead, he ced the ingredients he had concocted to the side, ¡°When I heal the Dao injuries on your body, it¡¯s very likely that the person who left behind the dao injuries will be rmed. Why Don¡¯t we investigate all the dao injuries and treat them together?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Moon¡¯s heart moved slightly and he smiled. ¡°If the five heavenly venerates ¡ª hao, Huo, Xiao, Lang, and ancestor ¡ª attack me together, I won¡¯t be able to withstand them.¡±


    Apothecary frowned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll explore all the injuries first. I¡¯ll first have a decision in my heart and then see how to treat them.¡±


    Apothecary nodded and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, the injuries on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s back heart and face were inflicted at the same time and need to be treated at the same time. Can you see through them?¡±


    Qin Mu executed the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to the extreme and his gazended on the dao injury left behind by heavenly venerate vast heaven. ¡°The Great Dao of sinkhole and innate one qi, I¡¯m not inferior to heavenly venerate vast heaven!¡±


    ¡°Then what about heavenly venerate fire¡¯s sacred fire?¡±Apothecary asked as he sized up heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s face.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Apothecary noticed the expression on his face and frowned slightly.


    He knew that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t omnipotent.


    Only vige chief and him knew that overlord body was just a white lie.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I have done research on heavenly fire and haven¡¯t done any research on heavenly venerate fire¡¯s sacred fire, but I¡¯m proficient in Dao sect algebra and entering the path in Buddhist dreams. Furthermore, I have divine eyes that are stronger than Grandpa Blind, so it won¡¯t take me long to see through his sacred fire!¡±

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1326, heavenly venerate fire¡¯s ambition (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Apothecary¡¯s gaze was filled with some worry, but he quickly concealed it.


    Qin Mu was able to break through the dao injuries left behind by the ancestor god King and heavenly venerate vast heaven because he understood the Great Dao of the other party. Regardless of whether it was Heavenly Dao, innately one qi, or Great Dao of sinkhole, he had studied them deeply.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand heavenly venerate fire¡¯s Great Dao.


    What he understood was Heavenly Fire Great Dao of Mystic City and Vermilion Bird Sacred Fire Great Dao of South Pole Heaven.


    However, both of them belonged to innate mes, while heavenly venerate fire¡¯s fire was acquired mes, representing the highest achievement of acquired mes.


    It was probably impossible to break the dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate fire in a short period of time!


    Apothecary looked at Qin Mu, who was focused on evolving the dao patterns in the dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate vast heaven. He was very serious.


    Qin Mu had been so serious and meticulous when he was young. He had learned knowledge from the nine elders of disabled elderly vige and was often hit by deaf.


    Qin Mu was already an adult now. Sometimes, he looked frivolous, and sometimes, he was as serious as a student.


    When he was frivolous, he would often risk his life to fight. When he was as serious as a student, he would often save the people he cared about.


    Apothecary understood Qin Mu very well.


    After a long time, Qin Mu transformed the dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate vast heaven into dao markings and exined them one by one. Apothecary listened quietly. The dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate vast heaven gave him a huge challenge!


    The dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate vast heaven were even moreplicated than the strike of the ancestor god King¡¯s Heavenly Dao. The Great Dao of primordial qi and sinkhole was even harder to crack than the Great Dao of Heavenly Dao!


    His heavenly pce had achieved great sess in the Dao of medicine, but the Dao of medicine belonged to the acquired Dao, while the Heavenly Dao, the innate Yi Qi, and the Great Dao of the sinkhole belonged to the Innate Dao.


    Whether or not he could cure heavenly venerate Yue might seem like a prescription, but in reality, it was a battle between the Dao of Medicine and the Dao of the innate.


    Although the spirit herbs produced by the ancestor court were very mystical, many of them contained the dao of the innate. and the Dao of medicinebined these incoherent principles to form a counter to the Dao of the innate, or even disintegrate it, from there, the goal of curing the sick and saving the people could be achieved.


    To Heavenly Dao, innate one qi, and Great Dao of returning ruins, Apothecary¡¯s path of medicine belonged to poison, but to heavenly venerate moon, it belonged to medicine.


    Qin Mu once again parted the long hair on heavenly venerate moon¡¯s forehead and observed heavenly venerate fire¡¯s sacred me in detail.


    This time, he used even more time.


    Just as apothecary was worried, Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand heavenly venerate fire, so he spent even more time on heavenly venerate fire¡¯s dao injuries.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts were extremely profound, and he didn¡¯t have a corresponding collection in the Guardian Pavilion. The paths, skills, and Divine Arts in the Guardian Pavilion were all targeted at the ancient gods, and the Great Dao runes of heavenly venerate fire didn¡¯t repeat much with the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods.


    Qin Mu kept staring at heavenly venerate moon, and he could face it calmly. He held his breath and didn¡¯t speak.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu slowly closed his eyes. Layers of dreams emerged from the heart of his brows and expanded outwards, quickly enveloping the entire hall.


    In the dream, countless tiny Qin Mu yawned and stretched, waking up from their dreams.


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked at this scene curiously. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it, but thest time she saw Qin Mu execute this kind of technique was more than forty thousand years ago.


    At that time, Qin Mu had entered her dream to search for a way to survive.


    This time, it was Qin Mu who entered the dream again to search for a way to cure her.


    Qin Mu of all sizes in the dream had solemn expressions as he mumbled in anguage that others couldn¡¯t understand. Small mes spouted from his mouth, and heavenly venerate Yue observed him for a long time, one of the small Qin Mu actually visualized a me wheel behind his head.


    The other tiny Qin Mu also imitated it one after another and each of them created a me wheel. They were still mumbling with solemn expressions, but no one knew what they were talking about.


    ¡°They are imitating heavenly venerate of fire!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In Qin Mu¡¯s dream, these little fellows were actually imitating the appearance of heavenly venerate of fire. Furthermore, they were imitating him more and more urately.


    The tiny Qin Mu was studying the Great Dao runes in the dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate fire bit by bit. He was experimenting with the functions of each rune, trying to form divine arts, and some were even trying to deduce heavenly venerate fire¡¯s techniques.


    ¡°Ma Ha!¡±


    Suddenly, a tiny Qin Mu let out a miserable cry and turned into a small person on fire, sprinting frantically in the dream.


    Heavenly venerate Yue jumped in fright and was about to rescue the petite person when he saw the other Petite Qin mu catching fire as well. The small people on fire quickly ignited theyer of dream realm and burned it to ashes.


    The other dream realms were still fine and hadn¡¯t been ignited. Numerous Petite Qin Mu disguised as heavenly venerate fire walked around with a solemn expression, discussing the profoundness of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s paths, skills, and Divine Arts.


    Suddenly, another tiny qin mu spewed fire from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. The fire started burning in his body and instantly burned him into ashes!


    The other tiny qin mu gloated over his misfortune and pointed at him whileughing loudly. All of a sudden, true fire ignited in their bodies and burned thempletely.


    Layer afteryer of dream realms were burned into ashes, and eachyer had a different way of dying. Heavenly Venerate Moon had been lonely in the peach forest for too long, so he didn¡¯t feel bored when he saw the tiny qin mu tossing and turning in these dreams.


    When the dreams were burned, new ones were born, and the cycle repeated itself, deducing the meaning of the fire dao markings.


    After a few days, more and more fire runes were sorted out, and the frequency of the tiny Qin Mu¡¯s deaths in the dreams became higher and higher. There were traces of innate path that could be traced.., the innate path of ten heavenly venerate had been developed from the Great Dao runes of the ancient gods, but heavenly venerate fire¡¯s path and innate fire had only taken up half of it.


    It was extremely difficult to deduce the essence of his Great Dao of fire, and his understanding of the Dao of fire was even above that of the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor!


    After a few more days, Qin Mu finally finished analyzing the fire runes contained in his dao injuries, and his expression was a little dazed.


    Apothecary nned to prepare some medicine for him to recuperate his divine consciousness, but Qin Mu shook his head and refused. However, his expression was still a little dazed, ¡°My divine consciousness can still hold on, but after studying fire heavenly venerate¡¯s Great Dao runes, I saw many truths from them, but there are some things I can¡¯t understand,¡±apothecary said with a smile


    ¡°You have a great heavenly venerate by your side, so why do you have to think so hard? Just ask her directly.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and told Moon heavenly venerate about the confusion he had encountered whileprehending fire heavenly venerate¡¯s Great Dao runes, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s Great Dao runes are extremely exquisite, and he uses heart mes to refine vital qi. His cultivation might be extremely vigorous, but I once sensed a w in his disciple, so he couldn¡¯t refine his soul. ¡°However, from the basic runes of his path of fire, he can refine his soul.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Moon¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and gently waved it in front of him. Rows of fire runes appeared and burned in the air, ¡°His sacred fire first originates from his heart fire, which cultivates vital qi. When cultivated to a certain extent, it can evolve into soul fire. Logically speaking, his soul should be iparably powerful!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yue frowned and carefully observed the fire runes arranged by him. He then gently waved it and one of the runes was destroyed. ¡°After taking this rune, can heavenly venerate fire still refine his soul?¡±


    Qin Mu carefully observed it and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then, are there any fire runes that I¡¯ve destroyed in my dao injuries?¡±Heavenly venerate Yue asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°This is the strangest part! Among the paths, skills, and divine arts that heavenly venerate fire imparted to his disciples, this fire rune doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1327, unity of ten thousand paths (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The fire path of the fire heavenly venerate only needed to remove a basic fire rune, and it could cause a great change in the cultivation method and ABHIJNA, resulting in a w in the soul!


    And from the performance of the human ABHIJNA practitioners and gods in South Heaven, no one knew that the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation method contained this fire rune!


    In other words, other than heavenly venerate fire himself, no one realized that not only did heavenly venerate fire didn¡¯t have a weakness in his soul, his soul was extremely powerful!


    A powerful soul also meant that his primordial spirit was extremely powerful!


    If someone wanted to use their soul to deal with heavenly venerate fire, they would definitely suffer a huge loss!


    ¡®I wonder if heavenly venerate fire passed his technique to heavenly venerate clear?¡¯


    Qin Mu was in a daze. If heavenly venerate fire had passed his technique to heavenly venerate clear, this w would have followed heavenly venerate clear, making it impossible for heavenly venerate clear to refine his soul to an extremely powerful level through this technique, he even realized that heavenly venerate fire had this weakness.


    Of course, heavenly venerate clear had other techniques and divine arts that could refine his soul, but the key was that if heavenly venerate clear thought he had grasped heavenly venerate fire¡¯s weakness, he would definitely suffer a huge loss.


    ¡°None of the ten heavenly venerates are simple figures!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Among the ten heavenly venerates, the simplest-looking ones were heavenly venerate Huo and the ancestor god King. Heavenly venerate Huo abhorred evil and the ancestor god King had a fiery temper. They were both simple-minded people.


    However, how could a simple person be a ten heavenly venerate?


    ¡°Simple people are already dead.¡±


    He calmed his mind and exined the sequence of dao patterns in the dao injuries caused by fire heavenly venerate to apothecary. Apothecary listened very seriously and recorded it down meticulously before selecting the spirit herbs he needed.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, you have never been so careful when you concocted medicine for me in the past!¡±


    ¡°Your skin is thick and your flesh is thick. Furthermore, you have been soaking in all kinds of spirit herbs since you were young so you are resistant to medicine,¡±apothecary said to him nonchntly.


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment as he recalled his childhood. When he thought of the other people in disabled elderly vige, he was filled with happy memories. However, when he recalled apothecary, he would always experience all kinds of painful experiences after trying the medicine.


    At that time, his skin wasn¡¯t thick and his flesh wasn¡¯t thick. On the contrary, he was very thin and weak due to malnutrition. Granny si carried him around to other viges to get milk to eat. Later on, she kidnapped the wife of Border Dragon City Lord and turned her into a cow to feed him milk.


    At that time, apothecary had already ced him in the medicine barrel to test the medicine. In the name of strengthening his body, it made it easier for the little guy to survive.


    He shook his head and threw these past events that were unbearable to recall to the back of his head. ¡°Then the next one is heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s sword, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s sword was the second attack. It was fast and broke heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s lumbar vertebrae, piercing through her!


    Qin Mu examined it carefully and found that the divine art contained in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t innate one qi, but the technique that came from heavenly venerate Yun, violet firmament jade falling technique.


    From Yun Jianli, Qin Mu had seen heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s violet firmament jade falling technique. The greatest characteristic of this technique was that it was all-epassing and had extremely strong sticity!


    Even though Violet firmament jade falling technique was vastly different from Qin Mu¡¯s overlord body three elixir technique, they both had the same characteristic, which was that they were good at absorbing the strengths of other sects and techniques for their own use.


    The reason why Qin Mu could fuse eighteen heavenly pces so quickly and raise overlord body three elixir technique to the level of the Great Heavens was rted to the foundation of Overlord Body Three Elixir technique.


    Violet firmament jade falling technique also had this strange characteristic. Celestial Venerable Xiao¡¯s sword contained a lot of emperor¡¯s throne techniques, so there was no sense of sluggishness between the different emperor¡¯s throne techniques!


    He examined it for a long time and fell into deep thought. His expression was uncertain.


    Apothecary waited quietly by the side, and Qin Mu stood up. He walked around and suddenly stopped, ¡°Celestial Venerable Yue, I need two people to help me. One is Emperor Yun Luo, Wei Suifeng, and the other is celestial venerable Yun¡¯s descendant, Yun Jianli. They are both in eternal peace at the moment.¡±


    His divine consciousness rippled, and he sent the appearances of Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli into celestial venerable Yue¡¯s mind.


    Heavenly venerate Yue said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Not long after, heavenly venerate Yue summoned a pce maid and ordered, ¡°There are two distinguished guests in the peach forest outside. They are searching for a path. Go to the pce gate and take antern. Invite them here.¡±


    The pce maid acknowledged and walked out of the pce. She took antern and went into the peach forest. Two men¡¯s voices came from the Peach Forest. She said in surprise, ¡°Strange! Strange! What is this ce? Why Am I here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Which divine being made a move to bring us here? Divine Being, please show yourself!¡±


    The pce maid picked up thentern and the light shone on their faces. It was already night outside, and Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli stood in the peach forest with wary expressions.


    ..


    A momentter, Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli followed the pce maid to the pce. When they saw Qin Mu and apothecary, they were both astonished but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Brother Yun, big senior brother, this is heavenly venerate Yue. He¡¯s injured and needs your help.¡±


    Yun Jianli hurriedly went forward and kowtowed. ¡°In my ancestor¡¯s teachings, if you meet heavenly venerate Yue, you must kowtow to him and thank him for his help!¡±


    ¡°Get up.¡±Heavenly venerate Yue let out a faint sigh and recalled the past.


    Wei Suifeng also went forward to greet him. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue opened seven stars divine treasure and has shown great kindness to everyone in the future!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue smiled. ¡°I only saw the ws of heavenly venerate Imperial Emperor, Heavenly Venerate Vast Expanse, and heavenly venerate ling and only fixed them slightly. Without such great merit, there¡¯s no need for Emperor Yun Luo to be so courteous.¡±


    Qin Mu exined the sword injuries that heavenly venerate Xiao had caused and said, ¡°Eldest senior brother has collected the most emperor¡¯s throne techniques, and brother Yun is heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s orthodox sessor. You guys are the most suitable to crack the dao patterns contained in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s sword!¡±


    Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli had long known each other in eternal peace. They looked at each other, and Wei Suifeng coughed, ¡°Junior brother, you have searched for the geographical maps I left for you, right? Could it be that you didn¡¯t find the emperor¡¯s throne techniques that I hid?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he wanted to muddle through, wei Suifeng sneered. ¡°You really didn¡¯t go! The techniques of the emperor¡¯s thrones were all found by me! My imperial guards needed techniques of a higher level, which was why I risked the danger of being exposed and ran to those ces to dig around. It took me a long time to dig out the treasures that I had hidden! ¡°You haven¡¯t been there at all!¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°I have something more important to do, so I got the ancestral court out.¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression softened slightly, and he didn¡¯t argue with him about this matter, ¡°I¡¯ve passed the techniques of the emperor¡¯s throne to Emperor Yanxiu, who found some people with extraordinary talents to build dao smelling courtyard. He nned to repair these techniques and change the divine bridge into Heavenly River. ¡°I¡¯m also among them, and brother Yun is among them. ¡°If you have time, you can go back and repair it together.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head repeatedly, his gaze erratic.


    Wei Suifeng snorted and knew that he found it troublesome. In fact, Wei Suifeng himself also found it troublesome. Eternal peace reform wasn¡¯t as simple as abolishing divine bridge divine treasures, but also building wood innate divine bridge.., and all the divine arts of Emperor¡¯s throne technique needed to be greatly modified!


    What was even worse was that after the reform of eternal peace in recent years, all the divine treasures had changed slightly, and there were many details that needed to be modified.


    Furthermore, even the heavenly pce in the emperor¡¯s throne technique needed to be changed greatly!


    Ever since founding Emperor Split Open Heavenly Court with one sword strike, some of the more daring people of eternal peace had actually started to doubt the system of Heavenly Pce. They wanted to improve the various realms of heavenly pce, and there had been many results recently.


    That was how Dao Wen Academy was built, and it was filled withwless people.


    ¡°The dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate Xiao used the Great Dao runes of acquired Great Dao Runes!¡±


    Yun Jianli was already examining heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s dao injuries at this moment, and the astonishment on his face became more and more intense, he cried out, ¡°Didn¡¯t heavenly venerate Xiao cultivate the dao of innate? Why did his purple firmament jade falling technique fuse with the monarch technique of acquired Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s the heavenly emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu said from the side, ¡°His innate qi controls all the Great Dao of innate heaven in the world, so he doesn¡¯t need to use purple firmament jade falling technique to fuse with the Great Dao of innate heaven.¡±


    Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you mean¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning wants to unite all the Great Dao of innate heaven and all the path of acquired Heaven in one in this life!¡±

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1328, the mastermind (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The unification of ten thousand daos?


    Everyone in the pce was shocked. Heavenly venerate Xiao was the reincarnation of heavenly emperor absolute beginning. His scheme was huge. Before his heavenly emperor true body died, he had already reincarnated as a soul and turned into a young human genius named Xiao Weisu, he took heavenly venerate Yun as his master.


    Later on, he inherited the mantle of heavenly venerate Yun and became the leader of the human race. That was during theter period of the Longhan era.


    This meant that heavenly emperor absolute beginning had already realized that the path of the acquired realm was about to rise in theter stage of the long Han era. As such, he had taken precautions and split a soul early to be Xiao Weisu to start his n!


    The true rise of the path of the acquired realm wasn¡¯t during theter crimson light era and upper emperor era. At the end of Upper Emperor era, the path of the acquired realm started to sprout, and it truly developed during founding emperor era and eternal peace era, it became prosperous.


    Among them, Saint Woodcutter¡¯s Heaven¡¯s pavilion had made a great contribution.


    In other words, heavenly emperor absolute beginning had seen the scene four to five hundred thousand yearster, which was why he was able to n ahead!


    ¡®Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning isn¡¯t a pushover either. None of the ten heavenly venerates are good!¡¯everyone thought to themselves.


    With the help of Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli, the dao patterns contained in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s sword were quickly sorted out. Wei Suifeng was knowledgeable and had a wide range of knowledge. He had learned the most about the path of the acquired realm from Saint Woodcutter, even the path of acquired heaven in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t a problem for him.


    Yun Jianli was the Orthodox sessor of Violet firmament jade fall technique. The two of them worked together andplemented each other.


    After the two of them were sorted out, they had no intention of leaving. They looked at Qin Mu, apothecary, and heavenly venerate Yue with eager eyes, nning to see how they would treat their injuries.


    Qin Mu was using his divine consciousness to examine the dao injuries in heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s primordial spirit. He didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°When we treat them, the five heavenly venerates who left behind these dao injuries will be rmed. I wonder who will make a move here.¡±


    The expressions of Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli changed drastically. Wei Suifeng bowed deeply to the ground and said in a clear voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate, we were abducted by heavenly venerate from Dao Wen courtyard. There are still some unfinished work in Dao Wen Courtyard, so I implore heavenly venerate to send us back!¡±


    ¡°Where righteousness lies, there¡¯s no room for refusal!¡±


    Yun Jianli said righteously, ¡°Since we have promised Emperor Yanxiu, we must do it beautifully! I implore heavenly venerate to send us back to Dao Wen Courtyard!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yue said gently, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. When you walk out of the pce gate, follow the lights in the Peach Forest. When you walk out of the Peach Forest, you will be in eternal peace capital city.¡±


    The two of them felt as if they had been pardoned and rushed out of the pce. As expected, they saw lights in the peach forest. They followed the lights and when they walked out of the Peach Forest, they saw that the lights were from lower capital city of eternal peace capital city.


    The two of them let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked towards lower capital city. Yun Jianli couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°We left heavenly venerate mu and divine medicine king to die there. Aren¡¯t we being a little ungrateful?¡±


    Wei Suifeng smiled. ¡°Of course we¡¯re ungrateful! However, this second junior brother of mine likes to cause trouble, so he won¡¯t die. We might not! Let¡¯s go, we have important matters to attend to.¡±


    The two of them entered the capital.


    In Peach Forest Pce, Qin Mu had finallypleted the dao patterns of divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s path of divine consciousness. Apothecary had also prepared portions of spirit medicine. Qin Mu took out supreme element liquid, and the two of them looked at each other without saying a word.


    Heavenly venerate Yue waited for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Two country hands, why are things so serious at the end of the day?¡±


    Apothecary bowed slightly, ¡°If I were to treat Mu¡¯er¡¯s injuries, let alone five types of pills, I would have refined five hundred of them and fed them to him. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t poison him to death.¡±. ¡°But treating heavenly venerate¡¯s injuries, I couldn¡¯t help being a little worried. I tried my best not to have any future troubles.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue couldn¡¯t help being filled with sympathy for Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Medicine King God, there¡¯s no need to be like this. Will consuming your medicine be worse than my condition today? If it¡¯s not bad, feel free to take action.¡±


    Apothecary agreed.


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked at Qin Mu and waited for a moment before bursting intoughter. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, what are you so worried about?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about these five heavenly venerates, who will return to the Celestial Heavens and who will take action against you. These five heavenly venerates are all half-dead¡­¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue jumped in fright and stammered, ¡°They are half-dead?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao wouldn¡¯t make a move. He was heavily injured by Supreme Emperor and didn¡¯t dare to return to the Heavenly Court. Among the five heavenly venerates, his injuries were the most serious. Even if Tai Su gave him all her strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for another one to two hundred years. Furthermore, his divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was also smashed into pieces. Heavenly venerate fire was heavily injured by Supreme Emperor, founding emperor, and Lang ¡®er, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to recover during this period of time. Furthermore, he had stayed behind to guard great void, so he was most likely not in the heavenly court at the moment. ¡°His divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was left in the South Pole Heaven to suppress it.¡±


    Heavenly venerate moon listened quietly, qin Mu continued, ¡°But if heavenly venerate fire returns to the celestial heavens, he might make a move. ¡°After that, it¡¯s Lang Xuan. Lang Xuan was heavily injured by Emperor Tai and was also heavily injured by heavenly venerate Xiao. His injuries were also extremely serious, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he returned to the celestial heavens. His divine weapon heavenly venerate royal couldn¡¯t rush here in a short period of time¡­¡±


    ¡°The divine weapon heavenly venerate royal of the ancestor god King is in Xuan Du, so he can¡¯t descend.¡±. ¡°The injuries of the ancestor god King aren¡¯t light either. The battle with Supreme Emperor caused his treasure of Heavenly Dao to be almostpletely shattered, and he couldn¡¯t refine it back in a short period of time. ¡°Even if he makes a move, he can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    ¡°The only thing I¡¯m afraid of is heavenly venerate dawn. He had one of his hands chopped off by heavenly concubine Yan, but this fellow is an abnormal one among the ten heavenly venerates. He cultivates the Great Dao of acquired heaven, so he¡¯s extremely passionate about it.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned deeply, ¡°He¡¯s also turning a blind eye to eternal peace reform,¡±he said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s also interested in eternal peace reform. Eternal Peace inherited Crimson Light¡¯s creation technique, so he must have learned it as well. His injuries should have already healed by now. ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is that he¡¯s heavenly emperor¡¯s absolute beginning, so I wonder how far his unity of ten thousand paths has cultivated to¡­¡±


    Apothecary reminded, ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao still has a primordial wood not far from the Peach Forest.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°His divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, is beside the primordial wood.¡±. With heavenly venerate Xiao of unity of ten thousand paths, heavenly venerate royal and primordial wood, he was probably the strongest among the ten heavenly venerates! ¡°If he makes a move, will you be able to block him, heavenly venerate Yue?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue thought for a moment and summoned all the pce maids. ¡°Take out all thenterns I¡¯ve refined over the years and hang them in the peach forest ording to this formation map.¡±


    She took out a formation map and handed it to the pce maid in the lead. ¡°After hanging them, return to the pce immediately and don¡¯t stay in the Peach Forest.¡±


    The pce maids acknowledged and went to open the Treasury in the pce. They took out a few hundrednterns and shook them. Thenterns lit up and the pce maids carried thenterns out of the pce to hang them on the peach trees.


    Qin Mu stared at them with his eyes wide open. There were a few hundred Hu Ling ¡®er scratching around in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t wait to snatch some of thenterns.


    Other people didn¡¯t know the benefits of heavenly venerate Moon¡¯snterns, but he knew the wondrous uses of thesenterns. They were even faster than the speed of those heavenly venerates!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the greatest effect of thenterns. They were strong enough to turn into zither strings!


    Qin Mu had seen Heavenly Master Bai Yuqiong before, and he had used the zither strings transformed from thentern to cut off heavenly master Hao¡¯s finger and even his head!


    Heavenly master Yue waved her sleeves, and an ancient zither flew over andnded on her knee. She smiled at the two of them. ¡°The Five Great Heavenly Masters are all injured, and Great Emperor has helped me a lot. Why would great Emperor Be So Kind?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and said leisurely, ¡°There¡¯s naturally someone pushing the hand behind the scenes to borrow strength. If there wasn¡¯t this person behind the scenes¡­ pushing the hand, I wouldn¡¯t have dared toe and heal Yue¡¯er immediately.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked at him deeply and suddenly smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, divine medicine king, I¡¯m going to make a fool of myself today. The two of you can refine medicine to heal your injuries, but wait for me to y the zither and meet the heavenly venerate of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    She plucked a zither string. The zither string trembled and gave off a crisp sound. In the Peach Forest under the night sky, the lights of thenterns suddenly became bright. Light strings shot out from the Lanterns!


    The light strings of thenterns were connected and crisscrossed. They vibrated along with heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither string and gave off a beautiful melody!

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1329, terror under the night (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu and apothecary listened to the music of the zither and were slightly entranced, but they soon woke up.


    Apanied by the music of the zither, Qin Mu helped apothecary. He started the fire to control the temperature while apothecary threw the spirit herbs he had prepared into the pill furnace.


    In the Great Hall, the music of the zither was moving and the heaven mes were raging. The huge round pill furnace was spinning on the mes.


    Under the mes, Qin Mu held the Heaven mes with his palm and executed the pill furnace to control the temperature.


    As the second person in the world to have ¡°Cultivated¡±the Heavenly Pce of Medicine, his attainments in the path of medicine could be said to be second only to apothecary. Of course, his Heavenly Pce of Medicine was created by apothecary using spirit pills, so his attainments in the path of medicine were far inferior to apothecary¡¯s.


    Apothecary took a step forward with his sleeves fluttering in the wind. Under the illumination of the Heaven mes, he took huge steps like a shooting star, and the secrets of pill refinement changed endlessly in his hands.


    His primordial spirit appeared and sat in the sky above the pill furnace. Apothecary King¡¯s primordial spirit was high up in the sky, and he stood tall on God execution tform. His body was tall and sturdy, and two murderous auras surrounded him like dragons!


    The ten fingers of Apothecary King¡¯s primordial spirit danced, and his vital qi turned into intertwining dao markings. The marvel of pill refinement was breathtaking.


    Soon, the five types of spirit pills were refined. Apothecary shook his sleeves and put away the pill furnace.


    Qin Mu clenched his five fingers, and the heaven mes vanished.


    Apothecary raised his hand and blocked heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s screen. It fell to the side, revealing heavenly venerate moon who was ying the zither.


    Qin Mu and apothecary looked at each other, and they came to heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s side. Apothecary took out the first spirit pill, and it flew up. Vital Qi rushed into the sky above Qin Mu¡¯s head, and Medical Path Heavenly Pce appeared behind his head.


    His medicine king primordial spirit also appeared in the Heavenly Pce. He was also wearing a wide robe and wide sleeves, giving off the air of an immortal.


    Their medicine King Primordial Spirit made a move at the same time to stimte the medicinal energy of the spirit pill. This time, apothecary was the main one, and Qin Mu was the assistant. He was mainly worried that apothecary¡¯s cultivation wascking, so he was prepared to take over at any moment.


    Even though apothecary had already stabilized himself on God execution stage, in terms of the density of his vital qi cultivation, he was still far inferior to Qin Mu.


    The dao markings in the spirit pill flew out like a huge poem and flew towards heavenly venerate moon. The Spirit Pill also gave off a wondrous dao sound that merged with the zither sound.


    The dao markings of the spirit pill came to the top of heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s head and touched the dao injury left behind by the ancestor god King. The might of the Heavenly Dao instantly burst forth and the might of the heavens was vast. However, in the next instant, the DAO markings in the spirit pill filled the Heavenly Dao Dao markings!


    The dao markings of Heavenly Dao in the dao injury left behind by the ancestor god King touched the dao markings of the spirit pill. It was like blood meeting snake venom and rapidly solidified, forming lumps and rotting!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling goosebumps all over his body when he saw this. His scalp went numb and even his bones trembled!


    This kind of spirit pill wasn¡¯t a spirit pill at all but a deadly poison. It could even dissolve the dao path that others had painstakingly cultivated and was a deadly poison that could transform their Dao!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this spirit pill is only targeted at the dao injuries left behind by the ancestor god King.¡±Apothecary¡¯s voice came at the right time to dispel his fear.


    Qin Muposed himself. At that moment, apothecary took out the other two spirit pills. One of them flew up to heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s back, where heavenly venerate vast had left his dao injuries, and the other to heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s face, the dao wounds left by heavenly venerate fire.


    Another vital qi shot into the sky above Qin Mu¡¯s head and transformed into two heavenly pces. One was Xiantian Heavenly Pce, and the other was Heavenly Pce of creation.


    He used Heavenly Pce of Creation to reconstruct heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s appearance and let her return to her former appearance. On the other hand, Xiantian Heavenly Pce was because heavenly venerate vast¡¯s path of returning to ruins and Xiantian one Qi were simply too strong. If apothecary¡¯s spirit pills didn¡¯t have the expected effect.., he prepared a backup n first.


    The medicinal efficacy of Apothecary¡¯s two spirit pills was unleashed. Qin Mu¡¯s body swayed and three heads and six arms appeared, closely observing the changes of each dao pattern.


    At that moment, apothecary took out another spirit pill to treat the dao injuries that heavenly venerate Xiao had caused!


    Qin Mu frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, isn¡¯t heavenly venerate Yue as thick-skinned as me? is she really going to rm all the heavenly venerates in one move?¡±


    Apothecary executed the medicinal energy of the spirit pill and said solemnly, ¡°If we rm the other heavenly venerates, we definitely won¡¯t be able to hide it from heavenly venerate Xiao. Instead of waiting for him to make a move first, we might as well rm all of them.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and his body swayed. Heavenly pces appeared behind him, forming a heavenly court that shone with divine light.


    His primordial spirit split into eighteen and stood tall in the heavenly pces, closely observing the changes of the dao patterns in heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s dao injuries.


    The Spirit Pill had already begun to erode heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s dao patterns, and the first dao pattern shattered.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. The instant the dao patterns shattered, he sensed something waking up in the origin world!


    It was like an iparably terrifying devil monster opening its eyes in the dark night!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was rmed!


    Apothecary took out the fifth spirit pill at this moment, and the veins on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead bulged out. However, he still endured it and didn¡¯t disturb him, allowing him to treat heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s injuries with all his heart.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music was still leisurely and slow. When Qin Mu and apothecary treated her injuries, the dao injuries on her body would also retaliate, causing her even more pain. However, her fingers were still very steady, every finger was very powerful when she plucked the zither strings!


    At this moment, the Daoists who lived in Dao sect and the people in the city at the foot of the mountain suddenly saw a strange scene.


    They saw the entire peach forest blooming with various colors of light. The light seemed to float in the sky above the peach forest. The strings of light in the peach forest vibrated along with the sound of the zither in the forest. Hundreds of light strings and the sound of the zither chimed in harmony, it made the Peach Forest in the dark night seem like a dancing musical note bathed in light!


    What was even stranger was that when each musical note jumped, the peach forest seemed to jump from one space to another space. Another World actually appeared in the dark night sky and was connected to the Peach Forest!


    At this moment, the Yuan world was dark, but those strange worlds were not all dark. Some were at the moment when the sun rose, and the people near Haotian Taoism saw the sea, three smaller suns were slowly rising from the sea.


    The light of the rising sun shone from the night sky, across the sea, and the peach forest by the shore. From the Peach Forest, it fell on the Kunlun ruins mountains of Haotian Taoism, like a beautiful picture slowly unfolding!


    However, as the music notes of the Peach Forest danced, the scene changed again. They saw a dark world descending. The dark mountains were like the fins on the back of a monster, shocking and terrifying.


    The music notes danced, and suddenly it was daytime again. The sky was clear and blue, and there was a huge continent floating in the sky. Many gods with bird heads and human wings were flying in the sky.


    Suddenly, they came to the world under the setting sun. The setting sun was bright red, and the sunset glow filled the sky. It was extremely beautiful.


    The Ten Thousand Miles Peach Forest seemed to be in a jumping space. It was constantly jumping in the myriad worlds. The music notes formed by light strings and music notes formed thousands of jumping space nes, which made the people near Haotian Taoism stare straight at it.


    Suddenly, an elder in Haotian Taoism looked into the darkness in the distance. He saw that in the distantnd, the Yuan Wood statue was like a monster standing in the center of the Yuan World in the darkness.


    And there, two long and narrow eyes were slowly opening!


    Those two eyes were too big. Even though they were so far away, they could still be clearly seen!


    The dao sect elder was shocked. He hurriedly rang the bell and called over the Dao sect disciples, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The DAO Master is not here. All of you, quickly go down the mountain and head to the nearby cities. Restrict everyone from leaving the houses and the city! Everyone, close the doors and shut the doors. You must not leave!¡±


    Many of the Dao sect disciples left one after another. The Dao sect elder also went down the mountain to restrict the nearbymoners. He nced at the eyes that were gradually brightening in the darkness. At this moment, he saw that the stars in the sky had unknowingly be much bigger, he could not help but worry, ¡°The Peach Forest, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a big change!¡±

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1330, four-faced Godly King (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The stars in the sky became brighter and brighter. However, although the strange stars were bing brighter, they were flickering and flickering, appearing and disappearing at times. It was as if these stars were dancing along with the music notes in the Peach Forest, they were jumping from one world to another.


    The stars were chasing after the Peach Forest. Every time the stars dimmed and disappeared, they would be brighter again. It was as if they had be even bigger, and they were even closer to the Peach Forest!


    As the music notes in the Peach Forest jumped, the Taoist priests who were busy restraining people from all over the cities suddenly noticed that the giant and Yuan Mu were moving in the darkness!


    Although the giant and Yuan Mu were still the same size as before and did not seem to be moving, they were only shrinking as they moved!


    What was even stranger was that the giant grabbed the Yuan Mu and pulled it up. He stopped when the music notes in the Peach Forest jumped, and moved when the music notes stopped.


    When the notes jumped, the sky above the peach forest lit up. When the giant and the elemental wood were illuminated, the giant and the elemental wood did not move at all.


    When the notes stopped, the sky above the peach forest fell into darkness. At that time, the giant and the Elemental Wood also disappeared into the darkness. However, the Daoists could feel that the giant in the darkness was hurrying over with the elemental wood.


    And the strange giant holding onto the origin wood was none other than the divine artifact that suppressed the origin world, Celestial Master Royal!


    The Daoists of Dao sect felt their hairs stand on end. They quickly flew in all directions, causing everyone to lock their doors tightly.


    Finally, the Bell of Dao sect rang once again. The Daoists flew back to Dao sect and sealed their mountain gates as well. They each returned to their own courtyards or pces and locked their doors tightly.


    In the city at the foot of the mountain, a child quietly pushed open the window, intending to look out. However, at this moment, he saw an iparably terrifying scene. A giant with a huge physique was standing outside the city, in his hand was a tree that was a thousand feet tall!


    His face was taller than the city tower, and the side of his face appeared above the city tower. The music notes in the peach forest danced, and light shone, illuminating his face.


    The child¡¯s mouth was wide open as he watched this scene in a daze.


    His mother rushed over in a hurry and dragged the devilish child back, closing the doors and windows with a bang.


    Then, the sounds of spanking and the child¡¯s screams came from inside the house. The screams immediately became muffled and turned into whimpering sounds. It was likely that someone had covered his mouth.


    Outside the city, the Divine Weapon Heavenly Lord¡¯s body had already shrunk to over a hundred feet tall, but he was still a little taller than the city tower. He stood there like a stone statue.


    Suddenly, the music notes in the peach forest dimmed, and the city fell into darkness.


    When the music notes lit up again, the giant was already standing by the side of the Peach Forest. He still propped himself up on the origin wood and stood there motionlessly.


    Rustling sounds came from a sudden gust of strong wind that blew against the peach forest.


    This wind came inexplicably. It was very strong, and it even blew against the sleeves of Celestial Master Royal¡¯s clothes.


    The strange thing was that this gust of wind could even blow against the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s clothes, but it could only blow against the peach leaves outside the peach forest. However, the peach leaves inside the peach forest did not move at all.


    The Divine Weapon, Celestial Master Royal, held the origin wood in his hand and did not move at all.


    The stars in the sky also became brighter and brighter. They shone brightly as if they had arrived not far above the peach forest. Among them, forty-nine big stars were the most dazzling.


    In the Pce of the Peach Forest, medicine master activated the medicinal efficacy of thest spirit pill. The Great Dao chain formed by the medicinal efficacy drilled into heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s be. The moment the Dao chain came into contact with divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Spiritual Sense Dao pattern.., it was as if two spirals were entangled together. The battle was brutal!


    When Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Spiritual Sense Dao pattern was destroyed, heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s spiritual sense and Yuan Shen were also attacked. The zither sound emitted from the bottom of her hand suddenly became chaotic.


    Her zither music was chaotic for half a beat, and the light strings in the Peach Forest were also half a beat slower at this moment.


    When the zither music continued, light shone. The divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, came to the depths of the peach forest with the origin wood in his hand. And that Strange Gale actually came to the peach forest. The wind blew against the peach wood, and the leaves rustled, and the peach flower petals fluttered in the wind, they danced in the wind!


    In the sky, the forty-nine big stars were even more dazzling. They hung above the peach forest pce like forty-nine eyes, staring at the pce, waiting for the next opportunity.


    In the ten thousand Li Peach Forest, light strings shuttled back and forth, jumping even faster. The sky also became colorful in an instant. Sometimes it was day, sometimes it was night, sometimes it was pouring rain, sometimes the sun shone brightly, and sometimes it was covered in white snow for ten thousand li, sometimes it was the zing sun, the scorching summer sun, or the beautiful spring light, or the red autumn filled the mountains.


    In a short moment, the peach forest could move from one world to another, from spring to summer, and from winter to autumn!


    The geography of the mountains, the Sun, the Moon, and the stars were constantly changing, but strangely, the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, the origin wood, the strange wind, and the 49 great stars in the sky remained unchanged.


    In the pce, the music of the zither became more and more rapid.


    Heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s ten fingers danced, and the zither strings danced more and more rapidly, as if her ten fingers could not keep up.


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate Yue stood up, and the zither flew around her. Heavenly venerate Yue stepped on the air and danced in the air.


    Her legs had unknowingly healed, and she was able to stand up!


    Her body moved, and so did the zither. The zither flew up, down, left, and right. ng, ng, ng. A sharp zither sound rang out, and the Peach Forest Pce suddenly fell apart, leaving behind only thick stone pirs!


    The stone pirs were like forests, like zither pirs.


    The strings of the zither suddenly flew up and were tied to the zither pirs, one string and one pir.


    Heavenly venerate moon¡¯s figure was graceful as she shuttled between the strings and the pirs. She floated gracefully, but the zither sounds were high-pitched and spirited, carrying a cold killing intent!


    Apothecary was like a small star that was flying around her. The primordial spirit of the Medicine King stood tall in the Heavenly Pce, and the Heavenly Pce of path of healing was also flying around heavenly venerate moon to ensure that the dao patterns in the healing spirit pills weren¡¯t messed up!


    Weng ¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure spread out, and the hall actually looked like a vast world. The ancestral court hung in the middle, with Xuan du above and Youdu below. The four poles stood in all directions, and all the worlds in the heavens appeared.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit Rose slowly, and his body grewrger and taller. No matter which direction he looked from, he could only see his face.


    He was a four-faced god.


    The four-faced god King spread his palm open, and the ruins of the hall were held up by him. The strings of the zither pir spanned a hundred miles, and the ruins of the hall turned into a zither.


    Heavenly venerate moon danced among the strings of the zither pir. Sometimes, she flew past the strings, sometimes under the strings, and sometimes around the pirs. Her long sleeves fluttered as she plucked the strings of the zither.


    She seemed to have be the four-faced divine king in Qin Mu¡¯s palm, and she could clearly grasp all the details of the peach forest and the zither.


    The bodies of apothecary and medicine king¡¯s primordial spirits were even smaller, but they were also like a four-faced divine king, able to clearly grasp the cirction of every bit of medicinal energy.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu¡­¡±a voice sounded out from the peach forest, as if it was sobbing.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°It¡¯s time to make a move!¡±


    The origin wood in the hand of divine weapon heavenly venerate royal suddenly fluttered, and in an instant, it pierced through the peach forest. In the sky, forty-nine huge stars fell from the sky!


    He had forgotten to ask for the monthly pass in the middle of the month. Two days had already passed! Tears were streaming down his face. was there still any more? was there still any more? He threw a piece of paper and patted the pig¡¯s head tofort him

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1331. I am still the big winner (two in one big chapter)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Apothecary¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could now see the wounds on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s body, back, and even the top of his head. The dao patterns on the dao wounds could be clearly seen!


    Even the dao patterns on the dao wounds could be seen clearly. At this moment, it was as if he had countless eyes. He could see the front and back of each rune clearly, he could even see the internal structure of the runes clearly!


    It was actually so simple for him to treat heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°If I had this ability, anyone in the world would be poisoned to death!¡±Apothecary was overjoyed.


    Heavenly venerate Yue was also in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory. At that moment, she realized that her path of space was unexpectedly smooth, and her divine arts were also surprisingly swift!


    It was as if she had suddenly entered an unfathomable realm. She plucked the zither strings and unleashed her path of space to an extreme that she had never imagined before!


    ¡®this kind of wondrous usage can unleash my path of space to the extreme.¡¯


    She plucked the zither strings, and the light strings in the ten thousand miles peach forest suddenly trembled. In an instant, the light strings trembled countless times, forming countless floating spaces. They were thin and didn¡¯t have any thickness, just like the strings of space.


    The strings of these spaces burst forth with different rhythms, making the entire peach forest seem to be in the ten thousand worlds at the same time. The strings of these spaces cut open the strange wind and blocked the stars in the sky, they made the roots of the origin wood unable to spread throughout the peach forest, and more and more roots were cut off!


    This was the effect of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure¡¯s domain.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the world who had cultivated their domains. There was a portion of people in Heavenly Court who had cultivated their domains, and there was also a portion in eternal peace. In addition to carefree vige and Supreme Emperor, that was all.


    However, everyone who had cultivated their domains had extraordinary achievements.


    For example, founding emperor¡¯s sword domain was indestructible.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain could solidify everything.


    Then there was Luo Wushuang, butcher¡¯s knife domain, and heavenly knife domain, which all had extremely powerful might.


    If one wanted to cultivate their domains, they had to have extraordinary achievements in their cultivation of the Great Dao. Domains were an extension of the system of Dao Realm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s path of cultivation was different from the others. The others would open their spirit embryo step by step, opening up five elements and seven stars. On the other hand, he would use his spirit embryo to evolve the universe, opening up heaven and earth, he would evolve Xuan Du, Youdu, Yuan Du, four extreme heavens, and even the ancestral court!


    He didn¡¯t have any other divine treasures. In the domain of his divine treasures, he was equivalent to the singrity of the great explosion of the universe.


    The singrity didn¡¯t exist in time and space, so there was no upper, lower, left, or right. Standing in the singrity, one could see everything in the universe, regardless of whether it was the front or the back.


    Thus, all the time and space in his divine treasures were like the decorative patterns on his palm. When others looked at him, they would never be able to see his back. They could only see the front, even if they flew to the top of Qin Mu¡¯s head and under his feet, they could only see the front.


    Now that Qin Mu had ced heavenly venerate Yue and apothecary on his palm, he had ced his divine treasure¡¯s domain on their paths. As a result, apothecary and heavenly venerate Yue also temporarily possessed this unimaginable ability.


    Forty-nine huge stars fell from the sky and avoided the zither strings that were jumping in the sky. Suddenly, the stars trembled violently and turned into forty-nine Heavenly Dao celestials. Behind one of them floated the heavenly principle, which was like a douluo.., a heavenly well was suspended behind one of the Celestials. One of the Celestials sat on the Heavenly Xuan. The Heavenly Xuan was like a chariot. There were heavenly acupoints, Heavenly Abyss, and Other Heavenly Dao celestials. The Heavenly Dao behind them also appeared!


    One after another, the celestials descended from the sky to resist the zither music.


    On the other side, the strange wind whistled and swept up peach branches, peach leaves, and peach flowers. Those flowers, branches, and leaves formed a torrent. As the zither music whistled, countless flowers, branches, and leaves rushed to the front of the pce ruins. The branches and leaves flew and danced, they gathered together and formed the figure of Divine Emperor Langxuan.


    The zither music came from all directions and cut divine emperor Langxuan into pieces. However, the shattered Langxuan was broken and gathered together. The petals, branches, and leaves on his body scattered and gathered again.


    He did note in his real body, but his divine sense.


    His real body was severely injured by Supreme Emperor, and he had to return to the Heavenly Court to recover. Supreme Emperor had injured him too badly, and it would be difficult for him to recover to his peak state in a short time.


    He was best at dealing with heavenly venerate Yue. Back then, he was the first one to attack heavenly venerate Yue, and only then did the other heavenly venerates have the chance to severely injure her.


    His divine sense could be said to be the nemesis of the Dao of space.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, you have lived for so long, more than 40,000 years, right?¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan walked over, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Back then, you should have died together with heavenly venerate ling. You survived because you were disabled, disabled. Only when you were crippled could the heavenly venerates be at ease. But now, you want to recover? You¡¯re clearly courting death.¡±


    No matter what he did, he could not get close to the pce ruins. He could not help but frown slightly as he looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, the forty-nine Heavenly Dao celestials each shouted. The forty-nine Heavenly Dao were like long rainbows that fixed the light strings. The power of the zither music was greatly reduced.


    But even so, divine emperor Langxuan still could not get close.


    The forty-nine Heavenly Dao celestials suddenly turned into long rainbows and descended from the sky along with the long rainbows. Theynded on the ground and turned into Heavenly Dao celestials. These Heavenly Dao celestials all had the same faces, the faces of the ancestor god King.


    These celestials were the Great Dao incarnations of the ancestor God King.


    Because he was severely injured by Emperor Tai, he had no choice but to return to the heavenly court to recuperate. His true body could not be used.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue.¡±


    ¡°Stop healing your injuries and recover your crippled body. You still have a way to live, otherwise, don¡¯t me fellow Daoists for being heartless.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue turned a deaf ear.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Dao gods could sense that the injuries of Heavenly Dao in heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s body were healing rapidly. They couldn¡¯t help opening their eyes at the same time, and their gazesnded on Qin Mu¡¯s palm and apothecary, who was flying around heavenly venerate Yue.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken my Heavenly Dao, you¡¯re destined to suffer a cmity!¡±The forty-nine Heavenly Dao Gods said in unison.


    Apothecary¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedly touched the bronze mask on his face. It was still there, and he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I was afraid that Mu¡¯er would feel inferior, so I didn¡¯t take off my mask. Otherwise, these fellows would have seen my true face¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao, ancestor god King.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan suddenly said, ¡°Even though there are only the three of us today, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten the scene back then, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±god Emperor forty-nine Heavenly Dao nodded, and his divine weapon heavenly venerate royal said, ¡°Even though heavenly venerate fire was the first to attack back then, heavenly venerate Moon managed to dodge his attack. Instead, you were the first to seed.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled slightly and suddenly burst forth, shouting, ¡°Do it!¡±


    Whoosh


    His body suddenly disintegrated, and countless peach blossoms, leaves, and branches danced in the sky. The peach blossoms, leaves, and branches shattered in the sound of the zither, but divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine sense had already rushed straight into Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory!


    At the same time, the forty-nine Heavenly Dao divine men all made their moves, and in an instant, they formed the world of Xuan Du, epassing Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory!


    The sound of the zither burst forth, and the ten thousand Miles Peach Forest seemed to boil. Countless cross-sections of space interweaved in the sound of the zither. Heavenly venerate moon stroked the zither, and all kinds of zither sounds burst forth at the same time. Five notes and twelve melodies, Gong Shang Jiao Zheng Yu, Yellow Bell Great Lu Tai Tuan, they all burst forth at the same time!


    The world of Xuan du transformed by the Heavenly Dao celestials was instantly destroyed, and the Celestials flew up before being chopped into pieces by the sound of the zither!


    Countless broken limbs danced in the sky, and the ancestor god King¡¯s voice could be heard shouting angrily, ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao, your grandpa ¨C¡±


    His Broken Heavenly Dao was like a seven-colored stream of light that rushed into the sky and rushed out of the Peach Forest. It jumped back and forth among the stars in the sky and soon disappeared.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness rushed into the domain of his divine treasure and went straight for the heart of heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s brows. However, no matter how he rushed, he was still facing Qin Mu.


    He was getting closer and closer to Qin Mu, but what weed his divine consciousness was Qin Mu¡¯s palm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s five fingers spread open, and Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine art appeared in his palm. It was great overarching supreme divine consciousness.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness surged and broke through one great overarching heaven, but there was still a second great overarching heaven behind him.


    He continued to rush forward and broke through one great overarching heaven after another. He broke through a hundred great overarching heavens consecutively and finally caught Qin Mu off guard. However, at that moment, he saw a hairpin in Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    Peach Wood hairpin.


    It was an ordinary hairpin that heavenly venerate moon, who liked peach blossoms, had created for heavenly venerate ling.


    ¡°Langxuan, your divine consciousness can break heavenly venerate moon¡¯s path of space, but heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine art of not easy can break your divine consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu shook the peach wood hairpin, and Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s divine consciousness instantly crumbled into pieces!


    At the instant his divine consciousness crumbled, he heard the ancestor god King¡¯s Cry, and his heart was a little confused. ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao, why didn¡¯t he make a move?¡¯


    Qin Mu kept his hairpin, and in a short instant, the ancestor god King and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan both suffered a huge loss. One of the forty-nine Heavenly Dao divine beings was beheaded, and the other¡¯s divine consciousness was sliced off.


    They wouldn¡¯te here again for a short period of time.


    There was only one person left now.


    Qin Mu looked at the Peach Forest, and his divine weapon heavenly venerate royal stood there unmoving, his hands propping up the origin wood.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music surged, and the space strings formed by the light strings jumped around him. However, they were all blocked by the origin wood.


    Heavenly venerate divine weapon divine armament¡¯s gaze was gloomy, and there seemed to be mes dancing in his eyes as he looked at Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue.


    He seemed to be able to see through Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain and urately catch the ws of Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate vast¡¯s dao injuries have been healed!¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s voice sounded out, and he said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s dao injuries have also been wiped out! In a moment, the dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate Xiao and divine emperor Lang Xuan will also be healed!¡±


    In Qin Mu¡¯s eighteen heavenly pces, god King creation immediately made his move and reconstructed heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s appearance.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s spirit was greatly roused. She could feel that the dao injuries that restricted her cultivation were gradually losing their power, and her cultivation was returning to its peak bit by bit!


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the peach forest and gradually approached.


    ¡°The reason why I haven¡¯t made a move is because I have already taken control of the overall situation and the life and death of the three of you.¡±


    In the darkness, a figure passed through the messy intersecting light strings as if it didn¡¯t have a physical body. The space strings were indestructible, but when they cut through his body, they didn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    He was like a ball of Qi without a physical body!


    ¡°I am not being arrogant. In fact, it is because the origin wood is in my hands.¡±


    The figure got closer and closer, the voice became clearer. ¡°The Earth Mother Yuan Lord is an ipetent person, but her physical body is a supreme treasure born from the ancestral court. It is just that she does not know how to use it. ¡°This origin wood root is rooted in the Yuan capital. Its roots and roots are all over the earth. Its branches and leaves lift up the heavens in the sky. ¡°Therefore, even if your ten thousand miles peach forest is connected to all the heavens, it¡¯s useless to me. It¡¯s easy to break.¡±


    After saying the word ¡°Break,¡±heavenly venerate royal, who was holding the origin wood, suddenly shouted and activated the power of the origin wood!


    Heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s expression changed slightly. She immediately felt the ten thousand miles peach forest connecting the heavens and the ten thousand worlds disintegrating. The Peach Forest that she had worked hard to build for more than forty thousand years was destroyed in an instant!


    The Peach Forest was destroyed, and the origin wood roots were like tentacles that extinguished thenterns one by one.


    Back when heavenly venerate Hao invaded the Yuan world, Earth Mother Yuan Lord, who had just been resurrected, went to stop him. Because heavenly venerate Xiao was by his side, heavenly venerate Hao did not want to be injured, nor did he want to reveal his true strength. Therefore, after severely injuring Earth Mother Yuan Lord, he left.


    However, Earth Mother Yuan Lord was killed by heavenly venerate Xiao. The roots and the origin wood fell into heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hands, and the Yuan world fell into heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s control.


    Celestial Master Xiao became a big winner, nting the primordial wood and building the Heavenly Pce, leaving behind the Divine Weapon Celestial Master Royal.


    At that time, even Qin Mu had fallen into his scheme and summoned his soul, but he couldn¡¯t stop eternal peace cmity from erupting. In the end, he had no choice but to give up his identity as Youdu¡¯s divine son and dig out his third eye to be a soulless person.


    Celestial Master Xiao had always been a big winner, except for the time when he had transformed into Chu Xiao and was assassinated by Heavenly Master Yun, Heavenly Master Hao, Heavenly Master Yue, and the rest during the wedding.


    After heavenly venerate divine weapon heavenly venerate royal finished all of this, he remained unmoved.


    At that moment, that figure walked to the front of heavenly venerate divine weapon heavenly venerate. Compared to heavenly venerate divine weapon heavenly venerate, his body wasn¡¯t tall. Heavenly venerate divine weapon heavenly venerate royal was a giant, and he looked like an ordinary adult.


    This figure was heavenly venerate Xiao.


    He had delicate features and was refreshing. Furthermore, both of his hands wereplete. It was clear that he had indeed cultivated the profound skill of creation that eternal peace had improved and could recover his corporeal body.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s sword injury has already been removed!¡±Apothecary¡¯s voice came over with joy.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao raised his brows slightly and looked at apothecary who was wearing a bronze mask. He smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s eternal peace¡¯s jade-faced gentleman, Medicine King God. I¡¯ve listened to your lecture in eternal peace before.¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he cried out bitterly in his heart.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s gazended on heavenly venerate Yue again, he smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, even if you recover, you won¡¯t be able to escape the myriad worlds in the heavens. ¡®Earth mother is useless, but I¡¯m not useless. ¡®you can use the path of space to cut off Earth Mother¡¯s roots and restrict her movements, but I don¡¯t care. ¡®Origin Wood isn¡¯t my corporeal body, so I¡¯m invincible because I¡¯m not reluctant to part with it.¡¯


    Heavenly venerate Yue fell silent, and the zither music stopped.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu again, and he said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I pinched you once in Eternal Peace Tribtion, but you might not be willing to ept it. Now that I¡¯ve pinched you again, are you convinced?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced, Your Grandpa.¡±


    Qin Mu spat out a mouthful of Phlegm and smiled. ¡°When have I ever been convinced?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª the two chapters were updated together, two in one, four thousand words!

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1332: Heavenly Lord Royal Must Die</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Heavenly Lord Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How Rude. Heavenly Lord Mu, you¡¯re so angry that you¡¯re about to swear. I¡¯m a little disappointed. It seems that I¡¯ve put too much pressure on you. ¡°Today, I¡¯m not here to deal with you, but Heavenly Lord Yue. ¡°After all, we¡¯re still allies. I can use you in some ways. ¡°But heavenly venerate Yue is not.¡±


    His gaze fell on heavenly venerate Yue, and he stretched out a hand. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°As long as heavenly venerate Yue is willing to submit, I can let bygones be bygones for the matter of you killing me in the past.¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not magnanimous. I¡¯m very magnanimous. Heavenly Duke and Earth count are unruly and unruly. I can tolerate them, and I can tolerate heavenly venerate Yu, Hao, ling, Yue, Huo, and other heavenly venerates who have created the path of cultivation after birth. If the postnatal spirit became a god, I could tolerate it too. I could even allow you to establish heavenly heavens of Heavenly Han and Heavenly Heavens of dragon clouds and give you power. Even if heavenly venerate mu was reforming in eternal peace, I would still turn a blind eye to it. ¡°As the Heavenly Emperor of a generation, my stomach isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±


    His gaze was sincere, itnded on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s face. ¡°If it was any other heavenly venerate, who do you think would have the stomach of the current ten heavenly venerates? Heavenly venerate Hao? ¡°He can¡¯t do it. If he were in my position, he would definitely kill all of you at once and cut off all reform.¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor Langxuan? He can¡¯t do it either. He doesn¡¯t have such boldness.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate fire? He¡¯s just a lowly person. He¡¯ll lick whoever is strong.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong is too weak. Concubine Yan Tian herself doesn¡¯t dare to stand out and only dares to rely on men. Concubine Qiang Tian is supreme emperor. He even dares to destroy his own race, let alone all of you.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate gong is too arrogant, heavenly venerate Xu is too dark in his heart, and the ancestor god King is unbridled. He¡¯s not the material to be a heavenly emperor.¡±


    He said leisurely, ¡°Besides, nine heavenly venerates of Longhan, apart from heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate Yun is also very talented. However, hecks influence and heavenly venerate you is closed off, so it¡¯s difficult for him to be a great being. Heavenly Venerate Moon, you are only suitable to be the logistics while heavenly venerate Ling has amunication barrier. Even though Heavenly Venerate Qin is broad-minded, he is cautious by nature and is only fit topete with heavenly venerate vast heaven for the world. As for heavenly venerate mu¡­¡±


    He cast a nce at Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Too impulsive. Even though he¡¯s scheming, he¡¯ll sooner orter y himself to death because he¡¯s too curious.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was as ck as iron.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao smiled. ¡°From the ancient times until now, there¡¯s someone with a broad mind, magnanimity, methods, responsibility, and magnanimity who can perfectly be the heavenly emperor. Feel free to look for him, but I¡¯m the only one from the beginning to the end. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who dominated the universe and became the Heavenly Emperor, but the universe that chose me to be the Heavenly Emperor.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s cultivation rose, and his aura became stronger and stronger. He said indifferently, ¡°You mentioned the ninth heavenly venerate back then and the ten heavenly venerates now. Then what about heavenly venerate royal? Why didn¡¯t you mention him?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Royal?¡±Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s expression sank slightly.


    ¡°Yes, Heavenly Venerate Royal!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue stood in the palm of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit, and his gaze was bright as he looked at heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s face, he said word by word, ¡°You said you had magnanimity, so why didn¡¯t you mention heavenly venerate royal? Was it because he was more suitable to be the heavenly emperor than you, so you couldn¡¯t tolerate him and killed him?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao lowered his brows and chuckled lightly. He muttered, ¡°Heavenly venerate royal? I didn¡¯t kill him. It was heavenly venerate Hao¡¯er and yin tianzi who made the move¡­¡±


    Celestial Master Yue raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, celestial Master Xiao continued to smile. ¡°However, Hao¡¯er and Yin dynasty¡¯s Hibiscus dared to make a move because I instructed them to. I even helped hao¡¯er seal the Manchurian cloister to ensure that heavenly duke and earth count couldn¡¯t find out the cause of heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s death.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That was the first heaven¡¯s grand meeting. At the Heaven¡¯s grand meeting, the magnates gathered to discuss the establishment of the Longhan Heavenly Court. They respected me as the ruler of the world. ¡°I was high and mighty. At that time, the human race was just an insignificant small n. The Jade Lake Grand meeting was just an insignificant corner of the Heavenly Court, and the seventh heavenly venerate was just an insignificant small figure in that era. ¡°Heavenly venerate royal was just one of the stronger ants. ¡°However, I was afraid.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue clenched his fists.


    Heavenly Lord Xiao said, ¡°I have no more opponents. ¡°The Supreme Emperor was defeated. The original stone shattered and he became a stray dog. Gong Gong died and was buried by me in the ancestral court. The Heavenly Duke has something on me that the earth mother can not handle alone. The earth count is no match for me. As for the four ancient gods, they are only worthy of one side. ¡°However, when I saw Heavenly Lord Royal, I was afraid.¡±


    He turned his head to look at the divine weapon behind him, Heavenly Lord Royal, and recalled the past. After a moment, he turned his head, he continued, ¡°Heavenly Lord Royal has talent. His talent is peerless. He opened the spirit embryo divine treasure, allowing all living beings to cultivate. He made all races remember his kindness. ¡°He also had ambition. He made many good friends. Whether it was the demigods or the postnatal races, they all treated him as a distinguished guest. He also created the Divine Ascension technique, giving the demigods and postnatal races the hope of being on par with or even surpassing the ancient gods


    ¡°At first, I only noticed him and was very tolerant of everything he did. He was just a talented child. ¡°Later, when Hao¡¯er told me about his divine ascension technique, I felt a deep sense of fear.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao sighed, ¡°No matter how he spreads his god Ascension spell, he will umte a great force, a righteous great force. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate mu, you guys aren¡¯t heavenly emperors, so it¡¯s hard for you to understand this great force. ¡°You guys have seen dynasties fighting for hegemony and dynasties changing, but have you ever seen a person¡¯s great force umte to the extreme, and the world will return to one heart? ¡°The path that heavenly venerate Yu walked is this kind of path!¡±


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue were slightly stunned. Apothecary, who was treating heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s final injuries, was also listening attentively.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao said, ¡°During the Jade Lake Feast, he already had all the conditions for this path. Reputation, reputation, supporters, and the future, he had them all. The only thing hecked was ability! Think about it, after hundreds of thousands of years, the demigods and postnatal beings would grow stronger. With hundreds of existences on Emperor¡¯s throne realm, who would they support as their leader? ¡°Celestial Master Royal, only Celestial Master Royal! ¡°This is the great force he has umted, the great force that is fair and just!¡±


    Qin Mu and celestial master Yue thought about it carefully. If Celestial Master Royal didn¡¯t die at that time, the demigods and humans would be at peace, and everyone would respect him as their leader. The Scene Celestial Master Xiao had mentioned would indeed appear hundreds of thousands of yearster.


    It would be an iparably prosperous era, and all the ancient gods would be supporting characters!


    ¡°At that time, heavenly venerate royal didn¡¯t even need to make a move. He only needed to point at the throne of Heaven Court and say,¡¯I want to sit on that throne!¡¯¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was expressionless, ¡°I have to stand up and let him sit on it!¡±He said indifferently! If I didn¡¯t stand up and give way to him, there would be countless demigods and postnatal divine saints rushing up to kill me without him making a move! The Future I saw is like this! Hence¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Hence, heavenly grandmaster royal must die.¡±


    Heavenly Grandmaster Xiao nodded. ¡°Heavenly Grandmaster Royal Must Die.¡±


    This was a righteous path of seizing power. It was the way of the king and the way of the Emperor. There was no need for any schemes or schemes, no need to seize power.


    As long as Heavenly Grandmaster Royal was given time, he would naturally stand at the peak of power. Anyone who stood in his way would be easily destroyed and buried!


    The general trend is irresistible!

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter One, three, three, three, before birth (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was an existence with great wisdom. He could see the future hundreds of thousands of yearster in heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s body. He saw the rise of postnatal races and demigods that couldn¡¯t be stopped, and he also saw the decline of ancient gods.


    He couldn¡¯t stop this trend, but for the sake of his ruling position, for the sake of the ancient gods¡¯ruling position, he had to kill heavenly venerate royal.


    As long as he didn¡¯t have Celestial Master Yu, he could still be the ruler of the world!


    Qin Mu thought about it, and when he looked at all the methods of celestial masters, including existences like Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and Earth Mother Primordial Lord, they were all inferior to Celestial Master Yu.


    Even the path of unity, vertical, and horizontal that Qin Mu was walking now was far inferior to Celestial Master Yu.


    The path of unity, vertical, and horizontal had more schemes and plots, and more people¡¯s scheming. It wasn¡¯t as magnanimous as Celestial Master Yu.


    The road that Celestial Emperor walked was the path of kings and the path of emperors. It was a pity that the ancient god Heavenly Emperor had realized his strength at the first moment and killed him.


    He had been defeated because he was too outstanding, but his abilities hadn¡¯t caught up.


    Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning had a huge stomach and could tolerate countless people. He could even tolerate the heavenly duke, Earth Count Emperor, and Yuanmu. He could also tolerate Qin Mu, who had repeatedly tripped him.


    However, as long as it threatened his power, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    If it threatened his power, he would eradicate anyone, even his son!


    ¡°The dao injuries left behind by divine Emperor Lang Xuan have also healed!¡±Apothecary suddenly said in joy.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and she executed her technique with all her strength. She instantly felt that the cirction of her technique was smooth and unimpeded, and she had the confidence to take a gamble!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao looked at her and shook her head. ¡°You can no longer escape. Even if you are standing in heavenly venerate MU¡¯s domain, you can not escape from my control.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue took a deep breath. Her sleeves gradually fluttered as ribbons slowly moved in the air. Along with the ribbons, there were streaks of brilliant divine light.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao raised her brows. The Divine artifact behind her, heavenly venerate royal, held onto the origin wood and lightly spun it. Immediately, the myriad worlds in the Yuan world shifted along with the movement of the Origin Wood¡¯s branches, leaves, and crown!


    Even Earth Mother Primordial Lord hadn¡¯t been able to achieve such a formidable power back then, but heavenly venerate Xiao could!


    The shift of all the heavens and ten thousand worlds in the origin world caused space to change. Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s goal was to disrupt space and make heavenly venerate Yue unable to escape!


    Qin Mu spread his fingers and spread his palms out. Heavenly venerate Yue danced in his palms. Her posture was graceful and graceful, and space strings appeared one after another. These space strings were plucked by the moving all the heavens and ten thousand worlds, they gave off a chaotic zither sound.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s body danced on the space strings, but no matter how she jumped, she couldn¡¯t jump out of the Ten Thousand Worlds in the heavens. She couldn¡¯t leave the origin world, and she couldn¡¯t even leave the Peach Forest!


    She could feel the space she could move in getting smaller and smaller, to the point where she was only the distance of Qin Mu¡¯s palm!


    ng! ng! ng!


    The strings of space trembled violently, and countless attacks suddenly struck heavenly venerate Xiao and divine weapon heavenly venerate royal from all directions. Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s body remained unmoving, and divine weapon heavenly venerate royal let out a low shout. Suddenly, his body swayed, and three heads and six arms appeared, his fists struck out in all directions, shattering heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s attacks!


    He took a step forward and punched out with a majestic aura. It shattered Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain and went straight for heavenly venerate Yue in the center of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit palm!


    His punch wasn¡¯t aimed at Qin Mu, but at heavenly venerate Yue. However, the surging and majestic power acted on the domain of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure, causing it to float and shatter!


    In the domain, the stars were destroyed, Xuan du disintegrated, and Youdu didn¡¯t exist. Even the ancestral court had fallen into Earth, water, wind, and fire, about to be annihted!


    The divine weapon heavenly venerate imperial was too powerful. He had used origin wood to trap heavenly venerate Yue and used his unparalleled corporeal body to ughter his way into Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain. This kind of tyrannical attack made people despair!


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s body swayed, and a door stood up behind him. Sky bearing was connected to the Earth, and behind the door was Youdu!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The door of sky bearing opened, and in the darkness behind the door, paper boats withnterns hanging on them gathered. The number of paper boats increased, and all of a sudden, they merged into a small boat that sailed over from Youdu, it passed through the gate to heaven-bearing!


    A skinny old man on the small boat raised his head, and his bony hand stretched out to meet the palm of the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal!


    Boom ¡ª


    A terrifying throbbing erupted, andyers of heavenly pces suddenly appeared behind the divine weapon, forming a magnificent heavenly court. The power of this divine weapon soared, and it actually pushed the skinny old man into the gate to heaven-bearing.


    ¡°Heavenly Lord You, although you are also a heavenly lord, you are no longer in the center of power in the Heavenly Court. You have too little contact with all sorts of divine arts and Mantras!¡±


    Heavenly Lord Xiao remained standing there, not moving at all. He smiled and said, ¡°You are outdated.¡±


    That Old Man was Heavenly Lord You. Just as he was about to fall back to Youdu, an iparably huge palm reached out from behind him and lifted up heavenly lord you.


    Behind that palm was a pair of huge eyes that were burning like Youdu¡¯s devil fire. A third eye then appeared and looked at the origin world through Youdu.


    After that palm lifted heavenly venerate you up, it transformed into a fist that sted through the gate of Heaven influence to meet the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal head on.


    At the same time, heavenly venerate Yue flew out from Qin Mu¡¯s palm. Light strings spread out in all directions and wrapped around the crown of the origin tree. His divine artspletely erupted!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao raised his eyebrows and smiled. His long body rose, and hended on the shoulder of divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, who was staggering backward.


    He gave a low shout, and a heavenly pce leaped out from the back of his head and filled it into heavenly venerate royal¡¯s heavenly pce.


    There were thirty-five heavenly pces in the heavenly pce behind Heavenly Venerate Royal¡¯s head, and when his heavenly pce was filled in, it instantly formed a perfect great heavenly pce with thirty-six heavenly pces!


    He was not able to cultivate to the heavenly court level, and he was stillcking a heavenly pce. Therefore, he could only borrow divine weapon heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s body and use his own innate heavenly pce to make up for hisck, barely reaching the heavenly court level.


    By doing so, his strength would instantly reach the same level as when he was at his peak, but there was also a huge hidden danger ¡ª his physical body could not withstand it!


    However, it wasn¡¯t his corporeal body that was executing the Great Heavenly Court, but divine weapon heavenly venerate royal!


    This heavenly pce filled up the entire heavenly court, and in an instant, divine light burst forth. Ten thousand rays of light cried out in unison, and the light was extremely dazzling!


    Apothecary felt pain in both of his eyes, and both of them instantly went blind. Panic filled his heart, and he suddenly felt himself being swept up by someone. He couldn¡¯t help flying out.


    ¡°My Eyes¡­¡±apothecary was flustered. When he sensed Qin Mu¡¯s aura, he knew that Qin Mu had saved him at the first moment.


    However, his eyes were already blind, and he couldn¡¯t see anything outside. He could only feel that he was constantly bumping.


    He had also cultivated ck technique of creation, but apothecary¡¯s ck technique of creation wasn¡¯t very brilliant. Usually, when he used ck technique of creation to speed up the ripening of spirit herbs, he would at most use ck technique to repair his face perfectly.


    He had not tried to repair his own eyes yet.


    He activated the ck art and gradually felt that his eyes had regained a little of their vision. He could vaguely see that the bones of earth count¡¯s huge palm, which had reached out from Youdu, were broken. One by one, iparably thick fingers left his palm and flew into the air.


    He also saw the branches of the origin wood flying around under heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s attack. The branches and leaves were fluttering.


    Apothecary moved his eyes with great difficulty and saw heavenly venerate you standing on the shoulder of divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, fighting with heavenly venerate Xiao and retreating step by step.


    His heart went cold. Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s great heavenly court system had already been formed and was actually so powerful.


    At that moment, he could focus his gaze on Qin Mu who was blocking in front of him. He dug out the vertical eye in the heart of his brows.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±Apothecary asked, but he couldn¡¯t hear his voice.


    He only saw Qin Mu execute the vertical eye and sacrifice it in mid-air. The vertical eye instantly erged and the eyeball turned over, revealing half a huge eggshell.


    Qin Mu held heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s hairpin and executed the divine art of not easy, cing the hairpin on the back of the eggshell!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao had already suppressed heavenly venerate you, and his divine weapon heavenly venerate royal was actually about to charge into Youdu. At that moment, the eggshell behind Qin Mu¡¯s eye shone brightly!


    The eggshell of primordial chaos floated up, and countless primordial runes shot out from Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye. With a weng sound, they imprinted themselves all over the ten thousand Miles Peach Forest. Countless runes rotated, and with a whoosh, they entered Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye.


    The divine weapon heavenly venerate royal fell to the ground, and the divine consciousness magic power in heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s body whizzed out and was pulled into the eyeball!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao couldn¡¯t help flying up, and he couldn¡¯t help flying toward the vertical eye!


    ¡°Absolute beginning, if you anger me, I¡¯ll beat you back to the state you were before you were born!¡±Qin Mu shouted out.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1334, Seal (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    An inexplicable fear rose in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s heart. Qin Mu¡¯s sudden attack was something he had never expected.


    He had wanted to take this opportunity to subdue heavenly venerate Yue and defeat heavenly venerate you so that Earth count would know the difficulty and retreat. He didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. With his current abilities, he could do it!


    If he could subdue heavenly venerate Yue, defeat heavenly venerate you, and make these two great heavenly venerates submit to him, he wouldn¡¯t need to hide his identity among the ten heavenly venerates.


    With his strength, making heavenly venerate fire submit to him and his illegitimate son Lang Xuan submit to him would not be a problem.


    In addition to the ancient God lineage, the heavenly Duke and Earth count did not dare topete with him. ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and white tiger were easily subdued. Who else would dare to oppose him?


    The Supreme Emperor would only continue to hide, or else he would die if he came out.


    Heavenly venerate Hao could only obediently be a son. The ancestor god King only dared to scold his father and did not dare to be impudent. He used him as a de to restrict the heavenly duke and heavenly venerate void to restrict the earth count.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye could only obediently hide in carefree vige and didn¡¯t dare to show his face.


    As for the Empress and Prime Minister, they could only obediently be his women and didn¡¯t dare to have any second thoughts!


    The situation was great. As long as he subdued these two heavenly venerates, he would be able to return to the throne!


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s strike made him feel fear. When he executed it, he felt his primordial spirit palpitating and the Great Dao humming. He couldn¡¯t help wanting to return to the eggshell.


    The substances in his body were also changing, making it almost impossible for him to suppress them.


    His corporeal body didn¡¯t belong to his original self and was only a reincarnation. However, his primordial spirit was one with his corporeal body. His primordial spirit and Great Dao were imprinted into Qin Mu¡¯s eye, and he flew toward it as well.


    More importantly, Qin Mu had pulled back his magic power and divine consciousness from divine weapon heavenly venerate royal in one go, causing him to lose control!


    Celestial Master Imperial was his most powerful weapon at the moment, and it was even stronger than his corporeal body. Losing this divine weapon immediately put him in a passive position.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, well done!¡±Apothecary was overjoyed.


    Bang


    Qin Mu¡¯s head suddenly exploded, and everything above his neck flew away. Blood sttered all over apothecary¡¯s face, and he was stunned.


    Along with Qin Mu¡¯s head was the vertical eye, including the spirit embryo divine treasure hidden in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    Spirit embryo divine treasure was located in the heart of the brows of divine arts practitioners and gods. Celestial Venerable Xiao Poked Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye and head with his finger. The power of his strike was too strong, and even Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure couldn¡¯t withstand it, so it exploded as well!


    The instant the vertical eye and spirit embryo divine treasure exploded, countless treasures flew in the sky. There were Tai Su Divine Stones, Tai Chi Divine Stones, Tai Shi Divine Stones, and Tai Shi primordial stones!


    There were also mountains of ancestral court divine gold ore, a big bow, half of an absolute beginning eggshell, two Tai Yi eggshells, and chaotic qi.


    Another round and round egg of absolute incipient divine stone flew out.


    Apart from that, there were the tai chi raw stone from the Divine Eye, the Shattered Qin continent, and Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s crystal coffin. When the crystal coffin was broken, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s corpse also flew out.


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s corpse had already given birth to a corpse demon, and it had been suppressed by Wei Suifeng¡¯s seal all this while. Now that it was free, it ran out in joy.


    As for the other treasures, there were countless of them, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao pointed at Qin Mu¡¯s head and vertical eye, and only then did he let out a sigh of relief. He withdrew his magic power and divine consciousness and stretched out his hand to grab his eggshell, ¡®no matter what, I must get my eggshell¡­ heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s other treasures aren¡¯t bad either. This brat has plundered so many treasures! And that fellow Daoist in the divine egg is also with him¡­¡¯


    His divine consciousness and magic power surged toward heavenly venerate royal, the divine weapon that had copsed behind him, while his palm enveloped all the treasures that had exploded in Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    Just as he was about to seed, the world suddenly spun. All of Qin Mu¡¯s treasures were moved by heavenly venerate moon and hidden in the depths of the space. For a moment, heavenly venerate Xiao couldn¡¯t find where they were hidden.


    His divine consciousness and magic power were about to rush into heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s body when heavenly venerate you, who was originally standing on his shoulder, immediately pasted a yellow paper on the back of his heart.


    Celestial Master you gave a light shout, and the yellow watch paper split into two, two into four, and four into eight. In an instant, the divine weapon celestial master royal was pasted all over, and his entire body was covered in yellow watch paper.


    Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness and magic power were unable to drill into it, and his heart jumped. He immediately knew that he had been plotted against by Qin Mu, and he hadpletely lost the upper hand.


    Whoosh


    Earth count¡¯s severed hands came smacking over, and the severed fingers that had been flying in the sky rolled back to his palm.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy, and he let out a long howl as he raised his hand to meet Earth Count¡¯s hand.


    Heavenly pces appeared behind his head, and they linked together to form a huge heavenly court!


    There were thirty-five heavenly pces in this heavenly court, and the Heavenly Court that was formed by thirty-five heavenly pces allowed his magic power to soar. Even though it wasn¡¯t as strong as divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, it was still no small matter, it was definitely not inferior to the strength that heavenly Lord Haotian had disyed during the battle with the Supreme Emperor!


    However, the moment he collided with the palm of the Earth count, he still felt an invincible powering from it, forcing him to take two steps forward.


    He took advantage of the momentum and rushed toward the origin wood. As long as he had the origin wood in his hand, it was equivalent to him using the Earth Mother Yuanjun at his peak as a divine weapon.


    The reason why the Earth Mother Yuanjun was unable to disy his own strength was not clear to even the Earth Mother Yuanjun himself, but Heavenly Lord Xiao knew it very well.


    The Earth Mother Yuanjun was a huge tree that was born in the ancestral court. The Heaven and earth spirit root was watered by the creators with the primordial chaos primordial liquid from the ancient jade pool. It absorbed the Heaven and earth spirit energy from the ancestral court, giving birth to life and bing the Earth Mother.


    She was blessed by the heavens and was a god born from the most powerful heaven and earth.


    However, it was also because the origin wood was too tall and huge that the creators in the ancient times had the custom of worshipping the origin wood. Hence, they worshipped this origin wood and gathered the worshipping power of millions of creators into the Earth Mother¡¯s body.


    Therefore, although the Earth Mother was born from heaven and earth, it had also absorbed the worshipping power of the creator and became impure. This was the biggest reason that restricted the earth mother itself.


    The Heavenly Emperor was also restricted like this in the past. Although this worshipping power could allow the recipient to grow quickly and obtain great power, it would also cause the recipient¡¯s Great Dao to be impure and even affect their consciousness, it would affect their own judgment.


    For example, heavenly emperor absolute beginning was wise and divine back then. After he received the sacrificial power, he ughtered his own race.


    However, heavenly emperor absolute beginning, who was an ancient god that gave birth to eggs, also received the sacrificial power from the absolute beginning divine stone and the absolute beginning raw stone from the absolute beginning mineral vein. If the origin wood fell into his hands, he would be able to unleash the power of the origin wood to the extreme, it was even more tyrannical than the earth mother¡¯s own strength!


    If the Earth Mother¡¯s strength was fully unleashed, she would definitely not be weaker than an existence like the Duke of Heaven and earth count!


    Just as his palm was about to grab the origin wood, earth count and heavenly venerate you¡¯s attacks followed closely behind. In the shadow under heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s feet, heavenly venerate you was like a mirror of him, walking with him.


    When the two of them took their first step at the same time, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s palm had already touched the body of the origin tree. However, in the next moment, he discovered that his primordial spirit had fallen into Youdu,ing to the side of heavenly venerate you.


    Heavenly venerate you held antern in his hand. The light from thentern shone brightly, and a pir of light smashed onto heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s primordial spirit!


    Boom!


    An iparably terrifying ripple spread out from Youdu. All the demon gods and Demon Kings in Youdu were abnormally frightened and fled in all directions. At the center of that terrifying ripple, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s primordial spirit roared and blocked heavenly venerate you¡¯s attack head-on, he forced himself out of Youdu and returned to his own body.


    However, celestial master Yue¡¯s zither strings greeted him.


    Celestial master Yue¡¯s zither strings had already wrapped around the tree body. The other end of each zither string was connected to celestial master Yue¡¯s ten fingers. The first zither string was plucked. Before Celestial Master Xiao could react, this zither string had already brushed past his throat.


    He did not feel any pain.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1335, Banishing Celestial Master Xiao (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The first zither string flew out from the back of his neck, followed by the second, third, and fourth!


    Ten zither strings consecutively sliced through celestial master Xiao¡¯s throat, forehead, lower neck, eyes, chest, waist, vital gate, hip bone, knee joint, and ankle joint!


    Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s skull flew up, and the rest of his body was sted apart by the violent qi and blood before forcefully closing back together.


    In the gate of heaven-bearing, Earth Count¡¯s palm mmed down fiercely, shattering his flesh into a paste!


    Heavenly venerate Yue heaved a sigh of relief, and earth count in Youdu also heaved a sigh of relief. Heavenly venerate you came to the tree from Youdu, and upon seeing this, he also heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s flesh and blood squirmed and regenerated. He reached out his hand and grabbed the origin wood, lifting it up. At this moment, an iparably terrifying power erupted from the origin wood, causing the heavens to tremble and the myriad worlds to roar!


    There were more than ten thousand worlds in the Yuan world. No matter how dull the living beings in these worlds were, they could sense that this night (sky) was unusual.


    The heavens they were in were moving rapidly. The stars were in chaos, the earth trembled, volcanoes spewed, hurricanes howled, the seas churned, and tsunamis were incessant!


    What they did not know was that this was the shocking destruction caused by a celestial master using great mana to manipte the origin wood. The movement of the origin wood caused the heavens to be in chaos!


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The attack of the origin wood sent Celestial Master You Flying. He was in mid-air, vomiting blood non-stop!


    Celestial Master Xiao seeded in his attack and used the origin wood as a sword to stab at Celestial Master Yue.


    Celestial Master Yue retreated rapidly. Her body leaped through space after space. In an instant, she passed throughyers of heavens to avoid the attack of the origin wood. However, what shocked her was that the space of the myriad worlds in the heavens was in chaos, no matter how many worlds she passed through, the crown of the origin wood was still in front of her.


    Shua Shua Shua ¡ª


    The countless branches of the origin wood were like swords that expanded crazily as they stabbed at her. Heavenly venerate Yue executed her space divine art, and it was like a hurried zither melody that collided with the crown of the origin wood!


    However, the sword skill that heavenly venerate Xiao used came from eternal peace. It was a sword skill that had been modified by Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor and Qin Mu. From sword fourteen to sword neen, there was everything!


    Even if heavenly venerate Yue was proficient in the path of space, it would still be difficult for her to block such a swift and changeable sword skill.


    Boom!


    Her body crashed through the heavens and flew past them. Behind her were millions of green sword lights that were like dancing flood dragons in the sky, their length could stretch across the heavens and was iparably astonishing!


    Heavenly venerate Yue turned her head. With a chi sound, an origin wood branch pierced through her cheek, leaving a wound.


    Seeing that she could not withstand it, the earth count¡¯s attack came behind heavenly venerate Xiao. The huge hand turned into a fist and was about to smash heavenly venerate Xiao into pieces again!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao pulled back the origin wood. The roots of the origin wood gathered together like an enormous ck hammer and met the Earth Count¡¯s fist with a hammer.


    The power of the two exploded. Earth count, who was in the distant Youdu, frowned. His huge fist floated and turned into pieces ofnd that cracked open.


    ¡°Old brother, if you don¡¯t descend with your true body, you¡¯re no match for Earth Mother and me! Fighting with you across the boundary is boring. Why don¡¯t we have a real fight!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao roared. The roots of the origin wood became a hammer that pierced through the gate of sky bearing and smashed fiercely at Earth count.


    The third eye between Earth Count¡¯s brows opened, and he was truly enraged. The countless continents formed by his right hand flew back and formed a palm. He stretched out his hand and grabbed, and the Styx that had disappeared for a long time reappeared.


    Earth count shook the Styx Whip, and just as he was about to fight with him, another divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, who was floating in Youdu, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Earth count was shocked. ¡°My daughter noticed this!¡±


    He was on guard against Heavenly Master Royal¡¯s divine weapon, Heavenly Master Xu. The origin wood sledgehammer had already smashed down fiercely.


    Just as Heavenly Master Xiao was about to seed, heavenly master Yue suddenly appeared in the sky above Heavenly Master Xiao. On his head and feet, he was like a rapidly falling fairy. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he waved his ten fingers. ng, ng, ng. Light strings interweaved into a in all directions, this ce waspletely sealed.


    More light strings interweaved and interweaved, forming countless spatial sections that looked like a maze.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao, I banish you today!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s palmnded on the first string. The first sound of the zither was heard. Suddenly, all the light strings vibrated at the same time, and the five notes and twelve tones exploded at the same time!


    Countless spatial sections were in chaos. The violent spatial turbulence swept up heavenly venerate Xiao along with the origin wood with a whoosh and sent them into the depths of the space!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Thick roots shot out from the chaotic space and took root on thend of the Yuan world. The zither music in the chaotic space was chaotic, but it could notpletely push the origin wood into the chaotic space.


    Celestial Master Xiao stood on the origin wood and ran along the roots. Just as he was about to jump out of the chaotic space, Celestial Master You suddenly appeared in front of the chaotic space entrance with antern in his hand. Thentern shone on Celestial Master Xiao.


    The terrifying power hit Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s primordial spirit and forced it out of his body!


    Celestial Master Xiao roared and forcefully pulled his primordial spirit back.


    Celestial Master you clenched his teeth and urged thentern with all his might. The light became brighter and brighter, but Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s primordial spirit forcibly withstood the impact of thentern and approached his body step by step.


    On the roots, Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s body also took a step forward, following the thick roots step by step.


    Celestial Master Yuended in front of the entrance of the Space Cave. His skirt spread out in all directions, and he sat on the ground. The ruins of the pce flew over and shrunk into a guqin.


    Celestial Master Yue yed in front of the cave, and countless attacks rained on celestial master Xiao¡¯s body and Yuan Shen.


    Celestial Master Xiao Shrieked and suddenly appeared with three heads and six arms. His Yuan Shen also appeared with three heads and six arms. His body and Yuan Shen were broken and gathered together, one piece after another. Both Celestial Master Yue and Celestial Master you were shocked!


    ¡®even if the red emperor and the bright emperorbined, they might not be able to do this!¡¯the two of them thought to themselves at the same time.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao blocked the attacks of the two heavenly venerates and walked out step by step.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Earth Count?¡±Heavenly venerate Yue asked loudly.


    Heavenly venerate you gritted his teeth. ¡°He¡¯s blocked by heavenly venerate void!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s heart sank. Earth count couldn¡¯t descend with his true body, so he couldn¡¯t help them. With just the two of them, they might not be able to banish heavenly venerate Xiao. He might even kill his way out of the chaotic space and heavily injure them!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s voice sounded out, and heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate you were astonished. Suddenly, they saw the Headless Qin Mu flying over, and the peach wood hairpin in his hand pointed at heavenly venerate Xiao who was about to rush out of the chaotic space.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was astonished, and he quickly retreated. The roots of the origin wood were quickly retrieved from thend of origin world.


    He was sent into the chaotic space along with his primordial spirit and origin wood, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Heavenly venerate Yue let out a sigh of relief and stood up to put the ancient zither to one side. With a wave of his sleeve, the hole in the chaotic space instantly disappeared, and the space returned to its original state.


    Qin Mu still pointed at the hole in the chaotic space with an awe-inspiring air, but there was no head on his neck.


    Apothecary hurriedly flew over to check Qin Mu¡¯s neck and grumbled, ¡°Your neck is filled with dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate Xiao, and you¡¯re still running around!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡±


    Qin Mu stiffened his neck and a voice came from his chest. ¡°Yue¡¯er, where¡¯s my eggshell? Give me the eggshell and I¡¯ll send heavenly venerate Xiao back into the egg!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao has already been banished by heavenly venerate Yue.¡±


    Apothecary said helplessly, ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t talk to the air. I¡¯m here and heavenly venerate Yue is behind you. This injury of yours is a little difficult to treat¡­¡±

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chapter 1336, stealing the fruit (first andst)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly venerate Yue went forward to check on Qin Mu¡¯s injuries, only to see that his head had disappeared and only his neck was left. Furthermore, there were dao markings left behind by heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s strike on the wound, continuously destroying his bodily functions. His injuries were extremely serious!


    His primordial spirit had even lost his head, and just like him, his neck was also covered with Dao injuries!


    Apothecary was swiftly suppressing Qin Mu¡¯s dao injuries. The current Qin Mu was only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. With heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s dao injuries, he couldn¡¯t even use heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine art.


    Forcing heavenly venerate Xiao back just now was just a bluff.


    Even if he could use heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine art, his dao injuries would still be there, and his head would still explode.


    He had to get rid of his dao injury before he could execute the divine art of not easy to recover his spirit embryo divine treasure or use the profound skill of creation to grow his head.


    ¡°Divine Medicine King, is heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s injury dangerous?¡±Heavenly venerate Yue asked in a low voice.


    ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±


    Apothecary examined the wound on his neck carefully and said with some difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand the DAO markings left behind in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s dao injury, so I Need Heavenly Venerate to guide me.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you went forward and shone thentern on Qin Mu¡¯s neck. He saw that Qin Mu¡¯s throat was still breathing, so he rxed. ¡°I won¡¯t die. Heavenly venerate Yue, where did you banish heavenly venerate Xiao to?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue analyzed the dao markings in Qin Mu¡¯s dao wound in detail, ¡°Back then, my cultivation had some achievements and I wanted to test the art of space, so I ran around everywhere. I even liked to use space divine arts to test everywhere. ¡°One time, I identally opened up a space, and I found a maze-like ce. ¡°I was trapped there for a hundred years, and finally escaped unintentionally. ¡°I called it the chaotic space. ¡°I sent Celestial Master Xiao there.¡±


    She was a little embarrassed, he said, ¡°Although I used space to establish my dao, the strangeness of that ce was beyond my expectations. It was hard for me to escape for a while. ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s current strength surpasses mine by an unknown number of times. He also has the corporeal body of Earth Mother Primordial Lord, so it¡¯s much easier for him to use the roots and branches of earth mother to break through the maze. ¡°However, if he wanted to leave from there, he would need one to two decades.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a ce?¡±Qin Mu eximed in astonishment.


    ¡°The universe is magnificent and strange, so there are many secrets that no one knows about. There are many strange ruins in that ce, and when I came to that chaotic space back then, I was also very puzzled.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help being angry. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re already like this now, yet you¡¯re still curious about such a dangerous ce. Don¡¯t you know death?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand to touch his head, but heavenly venerate Yue pped it. ¡°You forgot that you have no head now!¡±


    Qin Mu ced his hands on his waist, and heavenly venerate Yue was fuming with anger. When she saw the situation, she couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    Heavenly venerate you gave her a nce and coughed. ¡°Yue, we¡¯d better hurry up and tidy up the dao patterns in his dao injuries. The longer we drag this out, the more dangerous it will be for him.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue hurriedly steadied her mind and said solemnly, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. You have to me heavenly venerate mu. He always makes meugh.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you put on the ghost face mask at the back of her head and rolled her eyes before pushing the ghost face mask to the back of her head.


    The two heavenly venerates had profound eyesight after all, so they quickly sorted out the dao markings of the dao injuries heavenly venerate Xiao had left behind. However, they only knew a little about the Great Dao runes contained in them.


    The two of them talked in detail with Qin Mu, and he analyzed the DAO markings bit by bit. Suddenly, his voice sounded very unhappy. ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao has also learned microscopic algebra!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate you didn¡¯t know the meaning of his words, so they didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Qin Mu fell silent. Heavenly venerate Xiao had learned microscopic algebra and reconstructed his Great Dao runes, which made his cultivation so powerful that he could even fight against Earth count, Moon, and heavenly venerate you alone.


    All of this was the effect of eternal peace reform!


    ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao being able to grasp microscopic algebra in such a short time means that he has been staying in eternal peace and has been wholeheartedly studying the results of eternal peace reform. However, he couldn¡¯t stay in eternal peace forever because he still had to stay in heavenly court. He even had to make a trip to ancestral court or great void from time to time.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered over it for a moment and came to a conclusion. ¡®when I summoned his soul, his soul wasn¡¯t absorbed into heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s body. Instead, his soul reincarnated and became another person, sneaking into eternal peace to secretly learn the reform.¡¯


    Heavenly venerate Xiao Learning Eternal Peace¡¯s reform wasn¡¯t out of his expectations. In fact, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t wait for ten heavenly venerates to learn the results of eternal peace¡¯s reform.


    As long as eternal peace¡¯s reform was useful, ten heavenly venerates wouldn¡¯t descend cmity to destroy eternal peace until it was a threat to them.


    However, what made Qin Mu wary was that heavenly venerate Xiao had always had an identity in eternal peace. Furthermore, over the past ten years, this identity of his had probably climbed to the middle or upper echelons of eternal peace!


    In time, he would be like a parasite, controlling the power of eternal peace. He might even take over the magpie¡¯s Nest!


    ¡®He wants to stealthily steal the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, just like how the demigods stole the power of the ancient gods in the past, just like how ten heavenly venerates stole the power of the heavenly emperor. No matter how the world changes, the power of the rulers of the past will never fall to the side!¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®If the power of eternal peace doesn¡¯t belong to the people of eternal peace but falls into the hands of parasites like heavenly venerate Xiao, eternal peace reform will fail. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, eternal peace will just be another dragon and Han Revolution¡­¡¯


    Apothecary coughed and reminded him, ¡°Mu¡¯er, continue to analyze the DAO markings.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and continued to listen to heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate you exin the form of each rune while he analyzed the profoundness of these great dao runes.


    After a long while, the three of them worked together to analyze the dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate Xiao. This time, the dao injuries left behind by heavenly venerate Xiao weren¡¯t that serious. In his haste, he exploded Qin Mu¡¯s head and didn¡¯t have the time to use his full strength.


    Apothecary had already made his calctions and immediately prepared the medicine.


    He refined spirit pills and immediately healed Qin Mu¡¯s injuries. Qin Mu¡¯s dao injuries were slowly disappearing.


    After a long while, Qin Mu only felt an itch on his wound. He immediately executed overlord body three elixir technique and his neck grew. Soon, a head grew out and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows appeared once again. However, this time, there was nond of Qin in the vertical eye, there was no primordial eggshell, Tai Ji raw stone, and the like.


    Heavenly Venerate Moon had sent back the treasures that he had dropped. Everything was there, except for thend of Qin that heavenly venerate Xiao had shattered and the corpse of Madam Yuan Mu.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Heavenly venerate moon had only thrown the treasures that Qin Mu had dropped into another dimension and hadn¡¯t sealed them. However, a corpse demon had been born from Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s corpse, and the corpse demon had seen the advantage, it had nned to sweep Qin Mu¡¯s treasures away and escape, but it had been scared off by the egg of supreme beginning.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t see the Qin continent in his vertical eye, so he could only ce the treasures in his divine treasures and throw them into the ancestral hall.


    The egg of supreme beginning came to the sacrificial altar of the supreme beginning mine in his ancestral court and settled down peacefully.


    Qin Mu stood up and pondered for a moment, he then asked solemnly, ¡°Heavenly venerate you, can you find a person who was born neen years ago in eternal peace? There should be the word ¡®Xiao¡¯in his name, and his cultivation realm should have reached the realm of venerate god or even higher!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he took out the book of life and death. ¡°I can look for him.¡±


    Not longter, heavenly venerate you said, ¡°I found two gods of eternal peace. One is called Xiao Tianji, and the other is called Xiao Chujue.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the two eternal peace gods in the Book of life and death and sniffed their souls. He then took out the divine bow of the strong practitioners of the prehistoric era and pulled it open with all his might, pointing the arrow to the east!


    In the east, the sun rose and the sky became bright.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1337, Arrow Shooting Heavenly Emperor (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The spirit energy and Spirit Qi of heaven and earth surged over frantically and gathered towards the divine bow that Qin Mu had pulled out, forming a huge whirlpool that whistled and spun, floating above everyone¡¯s heads.


    The whirlpool grew bigger and bigger, whistling and spinning. It rubbed against the air, and instantly, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, hacking around the Whirlpool non-stop!


    The vortex was like a dark cloud that covered a hundred miles. The inner circle spun quickly while the outer circle spun slowly, causing a ck mass to fill the hundred miles radius. Only Thunder and lightning would illuminate the darkness from time to time.


    The rising sun from the east shone over, turning the dark cloud of Spirit Qi and spirit energy into a gray color.


    Suddenly, there was a loud rumble as a thick ray of light shone down and shone on Qin Mu¡¯s divine bow. The arrow light took shape!


    Qin Mu bent his bow, and the arrow feather became brighter and brighter. When everyone couldn¡¯t look straight at it, it suddenly shot out with a thud!


    The arrow light tore through the sky and instantly vanished without a trace.


    Countless people in eternal peace and the territories of other races that were tens of thousands of miles to the east saw the light in the sky.


    Qin Mu shot out an arrow, but the vortex of spirit qi and spirit energy in the sky had yet to disappear. He then bent his bow again to draw the arrow and shot out another arrow.


    Shoo!


    Shoo!


    Shoo!


    Arrow lights streaked across the sky like long rainbows, leaving trails of light in the air.


    Qin Mu shot out over ten arrows in a row and finally copsed. His knees went weak, and he hurriedly used the divine bow to support himself, but he still knelt on one knee.


    Apothecary took out a spirit pill and fed it to him. ¡°Your cultivation is stronger than before.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and catalyzed the medicinal energy. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°My injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered, and all of you are also injured. It¡¯s not good for us to stay here for long. Let¡¯s go to Youdu to hide.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue nodded. ¡°The battlest night was so fierce that it might alert the other heavenly venerates. Let¡¯s go to Youdu to hide from the storm first.¡±


    She took out the guqin, which swelled up and turned into the ruins of a pce. A few young girls walked out from the secret room of the pce and greeted her.


    Heavenly venerate Yue was still merciful. Even after the fierce battlest night, she still tried her best to protect her maidservants.


    Heavenly venerate you was also severely injured by heavenly venerate Xiao. His injuries had yet to recover, so he immediately stopped. Everyone¡¯s world spun, and in the next moment, they appeared in Youdu.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine artifact, heavenly venerate royal, was also brought in by him. His body was covered with yellow paper watches, and he followed behind them step by step.


    Heavenly venerate you released the paper boat and sailed towards Youdu¡¯s earth count. Heavenly venerate Yue looked around and saw that there were paper boats passing through various worlds in Youdu.


    Heavenly venerate Yue was surprised. He nced at heavenly venerate you and said in a low voice, ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you take back all your clones?¡±


    ¡°I managed the Order of Youdu for Earth count. There were deaths everywhere in the myriad realms. It was my duty, so I had to leave some clones to go to various realms to fetch the deceased.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you shook his head. ¡°Furthermore, I didn¡¯t know it was heavenly venerate Xiao, nor did I know he was so powerful.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue shook his head. ¡°You shouldmunicate with people more, you shouldn¡¯t be so closed off.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you nced at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You live in seclusion in the peach forest, so who have youmunicated with all these years?¡±


    Qin Mu hurried to refine spirit pills and smiled when he heard that. ¡°The knot in your hearts has been resolved, so you two should move around more in the future. For example, go to eternal peace more often to learn andmunicate.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Heavenly venerate Yue said worriedly, ¡°I want to go, but if I go to eternal peace, I¡¯ll only bring disaster to your eternal peace. Now, ten heavenly venerate can¡¯t tolerate me.¡±


    After they left, the Bell of Dao sect rang out, and many Daoists of Dao sect went down the mountain to check their surroundings. They saw that the ten thousand miles peach forest had beenpletely destroyed and no longer existed. The pces in the Peach Forest had also disappeared without a trace.


    The strange thing was that only the peach forest had been destroyed. There was no trace of any divine power fluctuation outside the peach forest.


    ¡°Last night, I saw spatial barriers erected like a curtain of light,pletely sealing off the surroundings of the Peach Forest.¡±


    An old Taoist said, ¡°The owner of the Peach Forest is still merciful. Even in such a fierce battle, he didn¡¯t forget to protect the people outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this!¡±


    An elder of Haotian Taoism suddenly said, ¡°There will be powerhouses from the heavenly courting to investigatest night. If they ask about us, we will tell them what we saw Last Night!¡±! The person who came was very likely to be a trusted aide of the ten heavenly venerates of the Heavenly Court. There might even be a heavenly venerateing personally! Therefore, when you talk, Don¡¯t mix your own guesses with it! Do you understand?¡±


    All the Daoists nodded in agreement.


    A young Daoist hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Elder Yan, what exactly happened to the ten flowing lights just now?¡±


    That Dao sect elder hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t have any guesses. Be careful with your words and actions.¡±


    Eternal Peace, Shangjing.


    Emperor Yanxiu came to the imperial court, and all the civil and military officials came to the imperial court to report all the major and minor matters to the emperor. Ling Yuxiu listened carefully and dealt with them one by one. She also held ountable the officials who didn¡¯t do well and acted swiftly.


    At this moment, an official made a memorial. ¡°I, Xiao Tianji, have a memorial.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the young God in the imperial court and smiled. ¡°Doctor Jin Ziguang Lu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. What Memorial do you have?¡±


    The civil and military officials in the imperial court all revealed looks of envy and appreciation. This Xiao Tianji was one of the most outstanding figures in the younger generation. He was only neen years old and had already cultivated to be a god early on.


    Moreover, this person¡¯s talent was outstanding and extraordinary. He was very insightful in all matters. Ling Yuxiu discovered his talent and gradually began to value him highly. Now, he had already been promoted to the position of Doctor Jin Ziguang Lu and was an official of the third rank, although he was a loose official and did not have real power, his position was already extremely high!


    Xiao Tianji took out a memorial, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to report the case of fraud in the Jiangling governor-general¡¯s factory. ¡°The Jiangling governor-general¡¯s factory, Wei Yong, took bribes because he was Duke Wei¡¯s descendant and also because of his rtionship with the imperial preceptor, Celestial Master Mu, and the former Imperial preceptor, Jiang Baigui. He used inferior divine gold and divine materials to rece the superior ones. He cheated for personal gain. ¡°The Jiangling governor-general¡¯s factory forged many inferior divine weapons and sent them to the Heaven Court. When they were found out by the father-creator pce, the father-creator pce was furious and sent them back for re-refinement.¡±


    Ling yuxiu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Hand them over.¡±


    At this moment, an arrow light shot into the court of Shangjing like a long rainbow and shot into the back of Xiao Tianji¡¯s head!


    Boom ¡ª


    An iparably terrifying power exploded in Xiao Tianji¡¯s head, and Xiao Tianji was shattered into pieces!


    The civil and military officials in the court were furious and flew up one after another. Heavenly Pces flew out to protect Ling Yuxiu, and the arrow light sted Xiao Tianji into pieces!


    But what was shocking was that Xiao Tianji¡¯s primordial spirit was still there. The arrow feather was fixed on the back of his primordial spirit¡¯s head, but it actually failed to pierce through his primordial spirit!


    An iparably terrifying throb suddenly erupted in the imperial court. Xiao Tianji¡¯s primordial spirit grewrger andrger, bing more and more majestic, and it tore the throne room into pieces!


    That was a monstrous emperor¡¯s might!


    The civil and military officials hurriedly held Ling Yuxiu and retreated, leaving in a hurry.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    Xiao Tianji¡¯s primordial spirit clenched its teeth andughed out of extreme anger. Suddenly, a second long rainbow pierced through and shot onto the first arrow, activating the power of the first arrow.


    Xiao Tianji was carried away by the two arrows and flew out of Shangjing.


    Then the third arrow, the fourth arrow, and the fifth arrow!


    Five consecutive arrow lights shot at the same ce, and that was the back of his head!


    Just as the civil and military officials escorted Ling Yuxiu into the harem to hide, they saw the northern sky suddenly be iparably bright. It was as if thousands of suns were exploding in midair at the same time!


    A whistling gale swept across the sky. The clouds in the sky that were originally there were suddenly ttened by a terrifying fluctuation!


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s expression changed drastically. She forced the officials back and shouted, ¡°Immediately raise the defensive formation of Shangjing to block the Shockwave!¡±


    At the same time, in the Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce, in the Wen Dao College.


    Xiao chujue brought a thick stack of books to look for vige chief Su Mushan and smiled. ¡°Dean, I have some questions and don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s the Dao Realm Sword Domain recorded in these books and the sword twenty styles that I still can¡¯tprehend.¡±

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chapter 1338, killing two people in a row -LRB-third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Wen Dao Academy, there were many talented people. Di de Yuan Jun Gongsun Wei, Yun Luo Emperor Wei Suifeng, vige chief Su Muchu, Yun Jianli, Yu Chenzi, and the others were all rare geniuses.


    At this moment, vige chief was ying chess with Prince You Ming and also studying sword techniques. Yu Chenzi sat at the side to watch the battle. When Xiao Chujue entered, vige chief stood up and messed up the chess game, he smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, this is Xiao Chujue. He is a peerless genius that I recently discovered, and he has godly sword skills!¡±


    The youming prince was very unhappy. He said in a low and muffled voice, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me in chess, so you¡¯re ying tricks. Yu Chenzi, tell me who won this game.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said humbly, ¡°My chess skills are weak, so I can¡¯t tell.¡±. Xiao Chujue was indeed a genius in sword skills. He once went to visit Dao Master Lin Xuan, and he used half a year toprehend the seventeenth volume of our Dao Sword. ¡°Dao Master Lin Xuan also gave him great praise.¡±


    Prince youming sized Xiao Chujue up and down. ¡°So Powerful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simr to Jiang Baigui¡¯s performance back then.¡±


    Vige chief was also very satisfied with Xiao Chujue and took the stack of books from him, ¡°Chujue¡¯s aptitude andprehension are both excellent. Back then, when Jiang Baigui learned dao sword and Buddhism, it was also easy for him to learn by analogy, which was why he could be the sword God back then.¡±


    Prince youming thought of Qin Mu, he asked curiously, ¡°To beparable to Jiang Baigui, that would be the aptitude of a saint that appears once every five hundred years.¡±. In that case, how was chujue¡¯s aptitude andprehensionpared to heavenly venerate mu? Heavenly Venerate Mu was also a genius of sword path. I¡¯ve seen his sword skills before and they were extremely powerful. I heard that he was the one who created eighteen sword neen!¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er¡¯s aptitude andprehension aren¡¯t considered top-notch. He¡¯s slightly inferior to Jiang Baigui and chujue.¡±


    Vige chief said, ¡°The reason why he¡¯s strong is because he¡¯s full of curiosity. He has to study everything that he doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    He flipped open the books and saw that they were his own writings. They were about the insights on sword twenty forms and the domain of sword path.


    Even though Xiao Chujue was a top-notch genius among the younger generation of eternal peace, he hadn¡¯t been born for a long time. On the other hand, Eternal Peace¡¯s sword skills and sword path were changing day by day. After learning the old ones, the new ones came out, even he would find it hard to learn them all in a moment.


    Especially sword path.


    How many billions of Sword Skills and divine abilities did eternal peace have? His attainments in sword path were also iparably astonishing. Among them, the most formidable was the dean of Wen Dao College, Su Mucha, the teacher who enlightened heavenly venerate mu on sword path back then.


    Vige chief Su Mucha¡¯s sword path had reached an unprecedented height after founding emperor traveled around eternal peace and imparted sword twenty forms back to eternal peace. Especially when his dao realm was also imparted to eternal peace, it had greatly improved him.


    He was able to be the dean of Wen Dao College because he had written books and preached the Dao. A chapter called ¡°Comprehension of basic sword forms¡±exined sword one to sword twenty clearly.


    Apart from that, he also wrote sword codex, Sword Domain, Dao realm, Dao Domain, and other books that he had co-authored with butcher and deaf. These books would have been enough to cause chaos in the world decades ago!


    If they were to get their hands on the current heavenly court, it would be enough to cause a bloody storm!


    If it were to spread to all the worlds in the world, who knew what kind of terrifying massacre it would cause!


    However, it was spread by vige chief and the others and wasn¡¯t forbidden for others to read it. As long as they went to the academy to study, they would be able to enter the library to watch and learn.


    As for whether one could learn it, Enter Dao realm, Enter Dao with a sword, or cultivate dao domain or sword domain, that would depend on one¡¯s own abilities.


    This young God called Xiao Chujue had already been in Smell Dao College for more than a year, and his talent in Sword Dao was terrifyingly high. Even so, he hadn¡¯t learned sword twenty forms, nor had heprehended sword domain, that was why he had asked the vige chief for advice.


    The vige chief flipped through the ancient books and found the twentieth style of the sword, he said, ¡°The twentieth style of the sword was created by founding Emperor Qin Ye. Heprehended the twentieth style of the sword from the eighteenth style of the sword, the neenth style of the sword. ¡°When you learned the neenth style of the sword, you should have understood that as long as you learned the neenth style of the sword, you would be able to enter the Dao with the sword. ¡°In the world, there are less than a hundred people out of the hundreds of millions of divine arts practitioners who can learn the neenth style of the sword. ¡°However, the requirements for sword 20 styles are even higher. What he requires is to first master the Sword Domain and achieve the Sword Dao Domain before he can master sword 20.¡±


    When he said this, Yu Chenzi, Prince You Ming, and the others couldn¡¯t help but be at a loss, prince You Ming muttered, ¡°Brother Su, isn¡¯t this sword styleprehensive solution the most basic book? Why is it that you can only master this sword styleprehensive solution after you master the Sword Domain?¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    Vige chief smiled and said, ¡°If you want to learn the basic sword styleprehension, you need to first cultivate the sword domain. And if you want to learn the sword domain, you need to first learn the sword manual. And if you want to learn the sword manual, you need to first learn 1,282 volumes of the Sword Manual.¡±


    The few of them were shocked.


    Vige chief smiled and said, ¡°However, chujue has already achieved the path of the sword. The foundation in front of him is already very solid. What hecks is not the foundation, but a deeper level of understanding of the sword. And this requires a top-notch great grandmaster of the Dao of the sword.¡±


    He drew his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Xiao chujue, let me be your whetstone to help you advance in the Dao of the sword. Draw Your Sword!¡±


    Xiao chujue bowed, took a step back, and brazenly drew his sword!


    Sword light shot straight into the clouds. His Dao of the sword was grand and imposing, with an extraordinary bearing. It was as if he wanted to rule the world and Control Tai Ah!


    Prince youming and Yu Chenzi cheered in unison and praised, ¡°Such a great bearing!¡±


    At this moment, an arrow light flew over. Before the three experts could react, this arrow light had already pierced through Xiao Chujue¡¯s sword and shot into the center of his brows!


    Boom ¡ª


    Xiao Chujue¡¯s body exploded. Without the restraint of his physical body, his primordial spirit suddenly expanded, as if an emperor who ruled over the world had personally arrived!


    The second, third, fourth, and fifth arrow lights arrived one after another. Their speed was so fast that it was almost impossible for people to react in time!


    After all, Prince Youming was an existence at the earliest stage of the throne realm. Without any exnation, he revealed his Xuanwu primordial spirit. Just as he was about to take action to block the next few arrow lights, he saw the primordial spirit that erupted from Xiao Chujue¡¯s body. He could not help but be stunned, he cried out, ¡°Heavenly Emperor ¨C¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s sword struck the second arrow directly, but he stopped abruptly when he heard that. His heart was inexplicably shocked. ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit? This Xiao Chujue is¡­¡±


    Boom Boom Boom ¡ª


    The other four arrow lights were nailed to the heavenly emperor¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s forehead. Four consecutive loud bangs erupted in the sky. Each sound was getting farther and farther away. Suddenly, an iparably terrifying throb came from outside the Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce. The five arrow lights shot Xiao chujue out of the Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce, the powerpletely erupted, and the dazzling light illuminated Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce to the point that there was practically no shadow!


    Eternal Peace Practitioners in Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce flew up one after another, looking at the dazzling light that erupted in the distance with bewilderment and bewilderment in their hearts.


    Earth virtue primordial Lord Gongsun Li pressed down with his palm, and the green leaves connected to the sky, protecting Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce and the people living on the earth.


    With a thought, she looked at eternal peace¡¯s upper and lower capital in the distance. There was another terrifying power erupting there.


    Gongsun Fu activated his true body, and the branches of his origin wood swayed, protecting both upper and lower capital. ¡°What happened? who attacked Eternal Peace¡¯s upper capital and Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce?¡±


    No one could answer him.


    Suddenly, Yu Chenzi flew up andnded in front of Gongsun Fu, he bowed and said, ¡°Sovereign Hui Yuan, this matter should be heavenly emperor¡¯s split soul reincarnating in eternal peace and stealing the transformation fruit for the heavenly venerate to notice. That heavenly venerate killed the reincarnation of heavenly emperor because of this and it has nothing to do with Eternal Peace.¡±


    Gongsun Gong let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Since it has nothing to do with eternal peace, there¡¯s no need to pursue it. All of you can continue to do your own things.¡±


    Everyone agreed, but this scene was truly shocking and made it difficult for them to calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1339, the end of the road (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the northern border of eternal peace, red light suddenly descended from the sky. Among the red light were two wandering souls. One was Earth soul and the other was divine soul. They were miserable and miserable, riddled with holes from Qin Mu¡¯s shots!


    It was also fortunate that the two souls of heavenly emperor were iparably powerful, which was why their souls weren¡¯t scattered on the spot.


    However, the Earth Soul and divine soul of heavenly emperor absolute beginning had also suffered great injuries.


    These two souls were originally from neen years ago, before eternal peace cmity erupted. In order to get the Heavenly Emperor to help Eternal Peace Tide Tide over the cmity, Qin Mu had no choice but to summon his souls ording to the conditions of the heavenly emperor.


    At that time, the two souls of the heavenly emperor had already shattered into ck sand. In order to reconstruct them, Qin Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to borrow the strength of the Heavenly Duke and Earth count, kowtowing to them repeatedly. Only then did he obtain the strength of the Heavenly Duke and Earth count.


    After reconstructing the two souls, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi was heavily injured and he fainted from exhaustion.


    However, after the two souls of the heavenly emperor were reconstructed, he didn¡¯t directly protect eternal peace in eternal peace cmity. Eternal Peace Cmity still erupted, killing and injuring countlessmoners and divine arts practitioners.


    After the heavenly emperor obtained the right to rule over the origin world, he ordered the gods of the Heavenly Court to stop targeting eternal peace and allow it to survive. However, he went back on his words and ordered the restriction reform to suppress Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui, killing the supreme character Spirit Jade Book.


    A series of bloody methods caused eternal peace to sink into a great terror.


    At that time, Qin Mu had already lost his soul. His soul had been handed over to his brother Qin Fengqing, leaving only his undying divine consciousness and corporeal body. He was just a walking corpse.


    Qin Mu had tried his best to protect eternal peace, which was why he had exchanged for Eternal Peace¡¯s future.


    Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s Earth soul and soul had also reincarnated to eternal peace at that time. Qin Mu had wandered around without a soul and had onlye to heavenly court after two to three years. Now, Qin Mu was sixteen years old and was about to be seventeen years old, therefore, he concluded that heavenly emperor absolute beginning¡¯s reincarnation in eternal peace was neen years old.


    ¡®Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning is such a vicious person, assassinating my reincarnation, I can¡¯t tolerate him!¡¯


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Earth Soul and soul tangled together in the air, he was iparably furious. ¡®I¡¯ve tolerated him too much, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so impudent! This origin world is my territory, and he¡¯s barely surviving under my roof, yet he still dares to be so impudent. I Can¡¯t tolerate him!¡¯


    The Yuan world was originally called Yuan world. Later, the Earth Mother changed the name to Yuan world, indicating that it was her territory. However, some ancient gods still called the Yuan World Yuan world.


    ¡°He must have used the Earth Count¡¯s life and death book to find me. Also, there¡¯s the word ¡®Xiao¡¯in my name. Looks like I can¡¯t use the word ¡®Xiao¡¯in the future!¡±


    ¡®absolute beginning¡¯was the name Emperor Tai had given him, while ¡®Xiao¡¯was the name he had given himself. He actually hated the name ¡®absolute beginning¡¯. Hence, every time he reincarnated, there had to be the word ¡®Xiao¡¯in his name.


    Gu Xiao, ¡®Chu Xiao¡¯, ¡®Xiao Weisu¡¯, ¡®Xiao Tianji¡¯, and ¡®Xiao Chujue¡¯all had the word ¡®Xiao¡¯in their names.


    Suddenly, a violent tremor came from the sky. One after another, majestic deities descended from the sky above the Yuan world. They did not enter the Yuan world from the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge, but directly descended!


    The energy of these majestic celestial beings was extremely great, causing the psionic bridge in the Yuan world to continuously spew out extremely thick psionic energy to maintain the bnce of energy in the Yuan world.


    After these celestial beings descended, they saw manyrge ships sailing into the Yuan world in the sky, causing the psionic energy spewing out from the front bridge to be even more intense!


    When Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s divine artifacts, heavenly Lord Royal and Yuan Mu, were suppressing the Yuan world, no one dared to do such a heinous act!


    However, with the disappearance of the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, and Yuan Mu, the Yuan world was now ownerless. Therefore, some existences in the heavenly court could not sit still any longer and could not help but extend their hands to the Yuan world!


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve been exiled by Celestial Master Yue. I might not even be able to protect this yuan!¡±


    Two souls was shocked and hurriedly hid, they were uneasy. ¡°The fierce battlest night caused too muchmotion. Even though I used Yuan Mu to seal the Yuan capital so that the heavenly court would not be able to notice the great battle in the Yuan world, they will definitely send experts to investigate. ¡°Seeing me disappear, these crafty fellows who can prate through anything will definitely seize this opportunity to seize the origin capital!¡±


    In the sky, from one ship after another, slender-waisted and long-legged ck dogs suddenly leaped out and rushed in all directions like a flood!


    ¡°Xiao Tianquan!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor and soul duo were even more rmed. The Heaven Court had an extremelyrge number of Xiao tianquan, and these Xiao Tianquan were good at searching for people. However, these Xiao Tianquan were in the hands of the Divine Constabry Camp, and all the divine constabries in the Divine Constabry Camp might have been mobilized!


    However, those who could mobilize all the divine constabries would definitely have immense power. The lowest level of power would be at the level of the Four Emperors!


    More and more howling heavenly dogs rushed down from the sky, sniffing around. Some of the howling heavenly dogs charged towards the crescent moon in the sky, turning into a prehistoric behemoth that opened its mouth to eat the moon in the Yuan world.


    There was a goddess on the moon. A sword light chopped off the dog¡¯s head, and the other howling heavenly dogs scattered in a hurry.


    At that moment, the sky suddenly brightened. Golden Chariots pulled by three-legged Golden Crows entered the Yuan world one after another. The huge Golden Crows pulled chariots, and their zing firepower turned into small suns that rolled across the sky of the Yuan world!


    ¡°The Golden Crow Army under the Great Sun Star Lord!¡±


    The heavenly monarch and soul duo were even more rmed. The Golden Crow Army was the personal guards under the ancestor god King, and they were led by the Great Sun Star Lord, Danfeng.


    These Golden Crows¡¯eyes were extremely sharp and they were also very observant. Clearly, the Golden Crow Army was here to search for Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s whereabouts!


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    The heavenly monarch and two souls were worried. ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Master Mu¡¯s doing!¡±


    Suddenly, a white cat descended from the sky. It leaped up and down in the sky as if it was flying. It jumped up and down from the Golden Crow Army¡¯s chariot and ran quickly.


    The Golden Crow Army did not dare to voice their anger.


    The white cat jumped onto the back of a Xiao Tianquan. It opened its eyes wide and looked at the mountains andnds of the Yuan world.


    The Heavenly Emperor two souls could not help but shiver. This white cat, Little Seven, was a handsome man in the heavenly court. He was concubine Yan¡¯s lover. The reason why concubine Yan released the White Cat was obvious. It was to search for Celestial Master Xiao!


    ¡°Bitch, you are so ruthless. Let your lover kill me!¡±The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s two souls quickly fled.


    The sky became even brighter. It was daytime now, but in broad daylight, many stars appeared in the sky. On the thousands of stars, numerous gods stood on the stars. Their right hands rested on their foreheads as they looked at the Yuan world.


    Those gods were the divine generals of the Heavenly Court who guarded the star map. Many of them were generals of the Heavenly Eye divine race. At this moment, even these gods were mobilized!


    The hearts of the Heavenly Emperor two souls sank. It was as if they had fallen into an abyss. Someone who could mobilize all the gods in the entire heavenly map must be an existence among the ten heavenly venerates!


    ¡°Everyone pushes down when the wall falls. Now that my heavenly venerate Xiao has been exiled, these guys are all here to push down the wall!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor two souls attached themselves to a tree. Suddenly, the sorrowful cries of ¡°Da Hong¡±and ¡°Da Hong¡±came from the sky. They saw a huge green bird pping its wings and flying. It was like a floating continent.


    ¡°Since when has Celestial Master Hong be so active?¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor and the soul were furious, but there was nothing they could do. They waited until Celestial Master Hong flew far away before they continued to move forward, they thought, ¡°I need to reincarnate as soon as possible. Now that my soul and earth soul are injured, I have to find a young body to hide the aura of my soul.¡±


    In the chaotic space of the banishednd.


    Celestial Master Xiaonded in the maze of this space with the origin wood. He could see the broken space of different sizes colliding in all directions. He was in the center of this chaotic space, so he could not see everything here.


    If he stood outside this chaotic space and could see the deepest part of the space, he could see a floating world outside this space.


    That was the territory of the remnant n of the Crimsonbright n. It was the strange space-time formed by the body of the CRIMSONBRIGHT emperor.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1340, traces of history (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Back then, the Red Emperor had sensed the power and terror of the outer heavenly courts. In order to find a way out for the human race, he had traveled through time and space in search of future life.


    He had found this ce. However, at that time, the Red Emperor had been severely injured by this dangerous chaotic space and was about to die. Therefore, he had transformed into the hovering world and released his immortal soul consciousness to inform his nsmen.


    The hovering world was only at the periphery of the chaotic space, and Celestial Master Xiao was now trapped in the center.


    Celestial Master Xiao looked around and frowned. He had thought that Celestial Master Yue had just banished him to the depths of the universe, but he did not expect that even he had never been to the ce where Celestial Master Yue had banished him, nor had he heard of it.


    The space here was chaotic. He stood in a strange space-time, and there was no upper or lower, no left or right. Not far away, another space floated over, and celestial master Xiao eximed in surprise.


    His body was twisted by the space, like a huge python, and it was stretched for thousands of miles. Only when the space floated over did he recover.


    ¡°I have to leave this ce no matter what!¡±


    Just as he was about to take a step forward, an octagonal cone-shaped space fell from above his head. Celestial Master Xiao immediately felt extreme pain.


    He saw that he had been divided into eight bodies!


    Eightplete bodies, including eightplete primordial spirits. However, the pain also came from one body after another!


    ¡°There is nothing in this world that can hurt a Celestial Master!¡±


    He forcefully urged his cultivation and forcibly closed his body. He walked aimlessly while leaning on the origin wood.


    Suddenly, he saw the back of his head.


    This was the effect of another space.


    Not only did he see the back of his head, but he could also see his internal organs, his brain, and even the waves of thoughts in his head. It was like a vast universe of thoughts and consciousness, the light of countless thoughts shone like the starry sky!


    His body seemed to have no boundaries, and it was iparably vast inside.


    ¡°Nothing can trap a heavenly venerate, trap me!¡±


    He raised his cultivation base to the maximum, and his body returned to normal. Along the way, he had gone through countless strange events, but the maze of this space seemed to have no end, no end.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao calmed his mind and suddenly activated the origin wood. The leaves of the origin wood flew up and drifted into the strange space fragments.


    The roots of the origin wood extended in all directions. This origin wood held up all the worlds in the origin world, and its power did not decrease in the slightest when it came here.


    This was the reason why Celestial Master Xiao was able to leave this ce alive. No matter howplicated the chaotic space and the banishednds were, he would definitely be able to leave this ce!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the roots of the origin wood touch something real, and his heart could not help but Twitch.


    He followed the roots of the origin wood and rushed over. All sorts of strange things happened along the way, and several times, he almost died in this chaotic space. However, the Celestial Master was still strong, and he still managed to survive.


    He came to the ce where the roots of the origin wood touched. It was a piece ofnd that had not beenpletely destroyed. It was not very big, only 30 to 50 miles in circumference. It floated in this chaotic space and had not been destroyed.


    Thend was filled with a mournful aura of death. Even the roots of the origin wood suddenly withered when they came here.


    Celestial Master Xiao felt that this sorrow was not left by a god, but by the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. It was ament that the Great Dao made when it died.


    He retracted his origin wood and carefully descended onto this ancientnd, trying his best to suppress the fear in his heart.


    The aura of the Great Dao¡¯s death here also made him feel fear. Even though he was the absolute beginning of the innate five Tai, his heart was inevitably filled with fear.


    However, he was, after all, a former heavenly monarch and now a heavenly venerate. He forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart, restrained his inner demons, and continued to search for the secrets of this ce.


    The sadness of the Great Dao made his dao heart feel sad as well. Unknowingly, tears fell from his eyes.


    The fear of the Great Dao also made him feel terrified. He trembled as if he was treading on thin ice.


    Finally, heavenly venerate Xiao saw the source of the sadness and fear of the Great Dao. It was an extremely ancient tree. It was thick and had a shocking crown. However, it had lost all its branches and leaves. All that was left was the trunk and trunk of the tree.


    It was overturned and fell to the ground. Its roots werepletely dried up.


    Many of its branches were broken. Those ck and withered branches seemed like they would shatter with a light touch. However, what frightened celestial master Xiao was that even though the tree had be like this, it was still able to protect thisnd!


    The reason why thisnd was able to survive in the chaotic space and not be destroyed by the strange space debris was because of the use of this withered tree!


    ¡°There is a treasure tree that is even more powerful than the origin wood?¡±


    Heposed himself and noticed a dried and wrinkled fruit hanging on a branch. The fruit was ck and had many patterns on it, but he could not see them clearly.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was stunned.


    He had seen this kind of fruit before!


    This was a dao fruit!


    When Emperor Tai branded his spiritual sense into the ultimate void space, the Great Dao formed the great Luo Heaven of spiritual sense. At that time, heavenly venerate Xiao was still Tai Chu, the nominal foster son of Emperor Tai!


    Tai Chu saw an extremely sacred scene. He saw the formation of the great Luo Heaven of spiritual sense and saw Emperor Tai¡¯s Great Dao in the Great Luo Heaven turn into a dao tree.


    The dao tree took root and sprouted. It pulled out branches and grew slowly. It grew into a towering tree that covered the great Luo Heaven of spiritual sense!


    Furthermore, Tai Chu also saw Emperor Tai¡¯s Great Dao of spiritual sense Bloom dao flowers on the tree and bear dao fruits. Although it was only a green fruit, it still gave him an iparable shock!


    And this withered tree in front of him was clearly a dao tree branded by an iparably powerful existence in the ultimate void!


    That shriveled and wrinkled fruit was that existence¡¯s dao fruit!


    ¡°No! No!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao could not suppress the shock in his heart, he cried out involuntarily, ¡°The Supreme Emperor is the only existence who has branded his Great Dao in the ultimate void. No other person can do it! ¡°In the ultimate void, there is only his divine sense, great overarching heaven. How can there be a second person who can brand the void before the Supreme Emperor and form a dao fruit?¡±


    This dao fruit should be a mature dao fruit. Even if it shriveled and shrunk, it was still much bigger than the supreme emperor¡¯s Dao fruit.


    Such an existence had died here without a sound, making him shudder.


    Heavenly venerate Xiaoposed himself and walked toward the dao fruit.


    Youdu.


    Earth count and Heavenly Venerate Void¡¯s divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, were confronting each other. Heavenly venerate void had clearly sensed youdu¡¯s abnormal movements and found an opportunity to deal with Earth count, which was why he controlled his divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal.


    Heavenly venerate you saw it from afar and frowned. Qin Mu smiled. ¡°We also have heavenly venerate royal now, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid of heavenly venerate void anymore.¡±


    Celestial Master you acknowledged and removed the yellow paper on Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s Divine Weapon Celestial Master Yu to control it. The divine weapon grew bigger and taller and was on par with Celestial Master Xu¡¯s Divine Weapon Celestial Master Yu.


    When Celestial Master Xu saw this, he immediately restrained his aura.


    Celestial Master you nned to destroy her Divine Weapon Celestial Master Yu, but Tubo¡¯s loud voice came over. ¡°Sacred King Ren, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter One, three, four, one, there was a thief thinking about them (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly venerate you could only give up on the thought of fighting heavenly venerate void. The paper boat slowly sailed into the heart of Earth Count¡¯s brows, where the primordial spirit of Earth count was already waiting for them.


    Heavenly venerate you moored the paper boat and tied it up carefully. Qin Mu took a nce at him and felt rather unhappy.


    Apothecary said in a low voice, ¡°This is Youdu, is heavenly venerate you also so careful?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of thieves stealing, but I¡¯m afraid of thieves thinking about it. In the past, I didn¡¯t tie it properly and someone stole one,¡±heavenly venerate Youyou said.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly. ¡°Stingy. Didn¡¯t I just borrow it once? It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t return it to you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Youyou said seriously to apothecary, ¡°My yellow watch paper was also stolen by that person.¡±


    Apothecary had the same feeling. ¡°There are indeed two thieves in our vige who can¡¯t move when they see something good. Even I have been stolen by them many times.¡±


    They walked into the pce in the eyes of the Earth count. The earth count¡¯s primordial spirit greeted heavenly venerate Yue and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, Congrattions on recovering from your injuries and regaining your previous demeanor.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue returned the greeting. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I will remember your help in my heart.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be concerned.¡±


    The Earth Count¡¯s voice was loud. ¡°This time, it was heavenly venerate mu who opened the gate of heaven-bearing on his own ord and connected Youdu to the world of the living, rming Saint King Ren. He had deliberately used the friendship between sacred King Ren and him to threaten me. I couldn¡¯t watch Sacred King Ren get hurt, so I was forced to help him. Fellow Daoist Yue, there¡¯s no need to keep it in your heart. ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded this score for heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°Earth count is really observant and fair in handling matters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, so I don¡¯t dare to ck off even a little.¡±


    Earth count said, ¡°Sacred King Ren has kept all kinds of ounts well and can settle them at any time.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you nodded and said, ¡°He has kept them well.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore and hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, heavenly venerate Yue has injured his face, do you still have any good ointment?¡±


    Apothecary was bewildered and said, ¡°I do have it, but you can use divine arts of creation to treat heavenly venerate Yue. It¡¯s not too troublesome. Heavenly venerate you¡¯s injuries are even more serious, so I¡¯ll treat his injuries first.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and his breathing became weak. ¡°I¡¯m also injured. My injuries are very serious this time, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never recover.¡±


    Apothecary was even more bewildered. Qin Mu didn¡¯t have any dao injuries, so logically speaking, with his attainments in the path of medicine and the path of creation, he should have long recovered to his peak state, full of vigor and vitality. Why did he still say that he was injured, why did he look like he could die at any moment?


    ¡°I injured my eye.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh. ¡°My vertical eye originally had all kinds of treasures, but in the battle with heavenly venerate Xiao, his head was poked open, and even my eye was blown to pieces. ¡°The other things were easier to deal with. The eggshell of the heavenly emperor and the primordial stone of Taiji were all very easy to get. They were just small things that weren¡¯t worth mentioning. The only thing that bothered me was that jade pendant of mine.¡±


    Apothecary came to a realization and said regretfully, ¡°That jade pendant was refined from the Horn of earth count. There¡¯s a character ¡®Qin¡¯carved on it, and you¡¯ve always treasured it. You¡¯ve carried it with you since you were young and never left your body.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes turned red, he sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered the good of earth count and knew that this jade pendant was refined for me by Earth count with his horn. It allowed me to subdue my devil nature so that I wouldn¡¯t be controlled by it. ¡°Back then, when I came back from the dead, I ced this jade pendant in the vertical eye and turned it into an iris. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be shattered by heavenly venerate Xiao¡­¡±


    He raised his head to look at Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit, his eyes turning red.


    Apothecary also looked at Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit with anticipation.


    Earth count remained silent.


    Qin Mu said with tears in his eyes, ¡°This eye of mine was hailed as the strongest divine eye by an ancient existence in the ancestral court. It was precisely because of the Horn of earth count turning into an iris! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be crippled by heavenly venerate Xiao just like that. From now on, it will be an ordinary eye.¡±


    Earth count remained silent.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That ancient existence lives in the great ck wood and repairs the great ck mountain every day. If there¡¯s a chance, I can rmend him¡­¡±


    Earth count was expressionless and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another piece, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, and apothecary also let out a sigh of relief.


    Earth count continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s not for free. The ancestral court has already opened, and I can also reach it. Since you have the face, then introduce me to that existence.¡±


    Qin Mu grumbled in his heart. If it was too easy to meet someone, he could meet them directly, but it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for others to meet him.


    If he didn¡¯t want to meet that person, even if he stood in front of that person, that person wouldn¡¯t be able to see him!


    Who knew if great change would agree to meet Earth count?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give up this face and introduce him to earth count. However, I want the strongest part of Earth Count¡¯s horn to be the iris!¡±


    Earth count hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed. ¡°In that case, can earth count contact heavenly duke? I can help heavenly duke introduce that person.¡±


    Earth count frowned and swung his ox tail.


    Qin Mu exined, ¡°Even though my vertical eye has the iris formed by Earth Count¡¯s horn, it stillcks the anterior chamber of the pupil. If I can use the treasures of Xuan du to form the anterior chamber, it will definitely be even more outstanding!¡±


    Earth count said, ¡°I can inform the heavenly duke. You go back to the ancestral court first, and I will exchange with the Heavenly Duke Guild there.¡±


    Qin Mu felt at ease. The Heavenly Duke definitely had treasures as well. If his vertical eye could gather the power of the Heavenly Duke and Earth count, together with the egg shell of absolute beginning and the primordial stone of Taiji, it would definitely be even stronger than before!


    Of course, what was more important was to get the water from great change bucket to drip on the eye.


    Heavenly venerate you was bewildered. Even though the Horn of earth count could be recreated, the most powerful horn of earth count had been refined from the continent of the ancestral court. Even theher capital and Fengdu that Yin tianzi and founding emperor had borrowed.., it had also been refined from the other heavens.


    Earth count had used the horn of origin just to meet the person who was repairing the mountain in Qin Mu¡¯s nest. wasn¡¯t that a little overkill.


    What was even stranger was that Earth count had actually agreed to contact the heavenly duke. who was that person who was mending the mountain? He could actually make these two existences meet him together!


    Heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate you¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too severe, so apothecary diagnosed them and refined spirit pills to treat their injuries.


    Earth count primordial spirit brought Qin Mu to see Heavenly Venerate Dawn¡¯s divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal. When the two of them looked at the huge object, earth count primordial spirit suddenly sighed and shook his head. ¡°This heavenly venerate royal won¡¯t be able to use it for long.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate dawn forcefully used this heavenly venerate royal to execute a perfect heavenly court realm, which brought too much pressure. The structure of the Divine Weapon Heavenly Venerate Royal¡¯s corporeal body has already been mostly destroyed.¡±


    Earth count shook his head. ¡°If he used it one or two more times, this heavenly venerate royal wouldpletely shatter and turn into dust. ¡°However, the heavenly court realm is indeed iparably strong. In time, heavenly venerate dawn will cultivate it, and he won¡¯t be far from the abilities of his previous life. ¡°If he finds his original corporeal body, then he will surpass the past.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows in an attempt to see through the internal structure of divine weapon heavenly venerate royal. However, his vertical eye had yet to fuse with the egg of absolute beginning and the primordial stone of Taiji, and he didn¡¯t have the Horn of Earth count, so he didn¡¯t have such powerful eyesight.


    ¡°Earth count, Heavenly Duke has means to protect himself, so do you have them?¡±


    Qin Mu closed the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. The feeling of not being able to see through everything was really bad, so heposed himself, ¡°Heavenly Duke is hiding among the ten heavenly venerables, so his abilities are unfathomable so that he can deal with the cmity in the future andpletely escape from the shackles of the ancient gods. What About You, earth count? What methods are you hiding?¡±

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter One, three, four, two, earth count looked forward to death (third watch)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Earth count turned around to look at him as if he didn¡¯t understand what he meant. The two horns on his head were like a river ofva, burning with mes.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t panic in the slightest when faced with the gaze of this majestic being, he smiled. ¡°Since we are allies, there shouldn¡¯t be some things that we shouldn¡¯t hide from our allies, right? The Heavenly Duke had his methods and jumped out of his shackles. ¡°As the Master of Youdu and an existence on par with the Heavenly Duke, Earth count shouldn¡¯t have his own methods, right?¡±


    Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°You think I should have methods to protect myself?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I think, but you should. If you didn¡¯t, it would have surprised me.¡±


    Earth count was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I do.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit trembled, and he looked at him with bright eyes, waiting for him to continue.


    However, Earth count fell silent again and didn¡¯t continue.


    Qin Mu¡¯s curiosity was aroused, so he probed, ¡°What are Earth Count¡¯s methods?¡±


    Earth count then continued, ¡°I¡¯m the same as Heavenly Duke, using methods that jump out of the restraints of Youdu¡¯s Great Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu waited for a moment, but Earth count didn¡¯t continue, he couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°You¡­ This god, why do you speak like a saw-mouth gourd? You can only pour out one seed at a time? Earth count, have you been with heavenly lord you for too long and be introverted?¡±


    Earth count looked at him and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re really impatient. I get along very well with Saint King Ren, and we often sit together and drink tea and chat.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t imagine that kind of situation.


    The two saw-mouthed gourds were chatting together, and each of them was bobbing out word by word. How could they continue chatting?


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Earth count¡¯s primordial spirit walked into the pce, and Qin Mu¡¯s curiosity was aroused again. He hurriedly followed him. In the pce, apothecary was still diagnosing heavenly venerate you. Heavenly venerate Yue saw them and immediately followed them. He whispered, ¡°Heavenly venerate you¡¯s injuries are very troublesome¡­ Where are you guys going?¡±


    Qin Mu whispered, and heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Earth Count¡¯s divine arts are vast, so his methods must be iparably astonishing.¡±


    The two of them followed Earth count to the side of the magma pool in the pce. Earth count¡¯s primordial spirit walked into the magma pool, and the two of them followed him in.


    The magma wasn¡¯t hot, and it didn¡¯t look like magma. Instead, it looked like a strange liquid.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. Earth count was a sacred being that was extremely unique. He didn¡¯t have a corporeal body in the traditional sense. His body was made up of countless dead worlds and had no life force.


    For people with corporeal bodies, it was very difficult to understand this kind of living body, yet earth count still existed.


    In fact, it was the same for Heavenly Duke.


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s body was made up of countless suns and rays, so he didn¡¯t have a corporeal body in the traditional sense.


    Among the Dao Sheng ancient gods, these two were the most unique. The Other Dao Sheng ancient gods, such as consort Tian Yin and the Empress Sisters, all had corporeal bodies. Qin Mu had studied the corporeal bodies of consort Tian Yin and the Empress sisters very deeply and thoroughly.


    They walked through the endless magma and came to earth count¡¯s body. The space suddenly became empty. Even though it was still endless darkness, they could see light everywhere. However, there were just too many of them.


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and looked over. The scene he saw made him feel strange.


    The light he saw was an endless amount of living beings surrounded by karmic fire. There were so many of them that they were countless more than the stars in the sky!


    The ces where the light was located were worlds. There were countless worlds. There were already many worlds in the Yuan world, butpared to the world he saw now, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    What was even stranger was that the karmic fire of the living beings in these worlds was not stable. Wisps of karmic fire flew out from their bodies and flew into the darkness.


    In the darkness, these mes of karma gathered together and formed a torrent of mes of karma.


    The torrent of mes of karma was like a spider web that merged together in the darkness. It kept on merging until it came to the center of Earth Count¡¯s body.


    The mes of karma were extremely dense there, and even Qin Mu¡¯s vision couldn¡¯t see through them!


    The mes of karma there were shaped like a huge fireball, but also like a round egg made of mes of karma!


    It was an egg of fire of karma that was nurturing life!


    Heavenly venerate yue sized up the space in earth count¡¯s body and his gazended on the ce where the fire of karma gathered. He couldn¡¯t help eximing in surprise.


    Earth count asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue saw through it?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°I did see some clues. You absorbed the fire of karma of all lives to nurture something. However, I saw no signs of life in that egg of fire of Karma!¡±


    Qin Mu also looked over. His current eyesight couldn¡¯t see through the egg of karmic fire, so it was far inferior to heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s eyesight. However, he could still see something wrong.


    Earth count had condensed all life¡¯s karmic fire, and all living beings hadmitted too many mistakes. The karmic fire burned the souls, and earth count took the mistakes of all living beings. He made the karmic fire not burn the souls of all living beings, but burn them in his own body.


    This was the strange part. The earth count¡¯s body was Youdu, but at this moment, the Earth Count¡¯s true body was only left with an outer shell, and the inside was empty!


    In other words, the earth count only had the outeryer of the continent as his skin, and the earth count¡¯s true body inside had disappeared without a trace. All that was left was this ball of Karmic Fire¡¯s Egg!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a true body.¡±


    The earth count said, ¡°I am using the karmic fire of all living things to forge a true body for me, in case I break away from the identity of an ancient god in the future and be an independent life form. The Great Dao of Youdu made me, but it also restricted me. Youdu gave me endless power and also restricted me here, preventing me from experiencing happiness, anger, sorrow, love, and hate. ¡°I can¡¯t smell the fragrance, eat the delicious food, feel the touch, or feel the pain. I can¡¯t even feel the feelings of family, friendship, and love. ¡°However¡­¡±


    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve felt it before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°AH Chou.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ah Chou.¡±


    Earth count continued, ¡°AH Chou has experienced things that I¡¯ve never experienced before. He has his own emotions, emotions, love, hate, and hatred. Compared to him, I¡¯m not even considered a life. I¡¯m just a carrier of Youdu¡¯s Great Dao. It was Ah Chou who killed his way to heaven and not me. I envy him. I¡¯m looking forward to a death.¡±


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s hearts trembled as they looked at him in disbelief.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Earth Count¡¯s stiff face. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I Envy Ah Chou, looking forward to a death, looking forward to bing Ah Chou. ¡°This body forged by karma fire was prepared for AH Chou. I was waiting for Ah Chou¡¯s daughter to kill me, waiting for her to kill me and I would be Ah Chou. ¡°At that time¡­¡±


    His ugly face was filled with a gentle smile. ¡°We are a family again. I¡¯m a father, she¡¯s my daughter.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue fell silent.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Will heavenly venerate Xu acknowledge you as a father? Earth count, you are using your life as a joke!¡±


    Earth count lowered his head to look at him, and more and more human feelings appeared on his ugly and stiff face, he said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu, you are not me, and you are not a father. You will never understand the throbbing in my heart when I became Ah Chou and when my daughter was born. Didn¡¯t you want to see my hidden methods? Look!¡±


    He opened his palm and waved it gently.

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1343, disying power (fourth update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The ball of fire of Karma suddenly split apart. Its structure was like a cocoon, withyers uponyers of structure. Eachyer of the cocoon of fire of Karma was branded with the runes of the Great Dao of Youdu, making it extremely beautiful.


    The egg of fire of karma had a total of thirty-sixyers of cocoons. The deeper one went, the more powerful the fire of Karma became.


    When thestyer of the cocoon of fire of Karma was peeled open, Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue saw Earth Count Ah Chou.


    Ah Chou was suppressed in Jade lock pass to endure the tempering of the endless karmic fire.


    Ah Chou wasn¡¯t in the egg of karmic fire, but in Jade Lock Pass. However, the energy in the egg of karmic fire was flowing into his body without end!


    Ah Chou hadmitted a heinous crime. His body was wrapped in the chains formed by the Great Dao of Youdu, but he had forcefully pulled Youdu to the heavenly court. He had massacred the heavenly court to avenge his family and fight for his daughter¡¯s life.


    He had destroyed nearly half of the heavenly court and buried many ancient gods and demigods in his hands. He had even massacred the princes and grandchildren.


    His crimes were heinous. Even if he was the reincarnation of the Earth count, he had to atone for his sins. He would forever perish in the seed of fire and endure the torment of the karmic fire.


    Ah Chou was the earth count, but the earth count was not AH Chou. The Earth Count had to act fairly and could not y favorites, so the earth count suppressed Ah Chou.


    However, earth count couldn¡¯t y favorites, so he still had his own selfish motives. He envied AH Chou and wanted to be him, so he used the mes of karma of all living things to create his true body.


    ¡°The sins of all living things shall be mine.¡±


    Earth count¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°The day I die will be the day I jump out of the shackles.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Heavenly venerate moon frowned slightly and fell silent as well.


    They were looking forward to Earth count bing their ally and fighting side by side with them. The current tenth heavenly venerate was at his weakest.


    Heavenly venerate vast had been heavily injured, heavenly venerate Xiao had been exiled, and supreme emperor was only left with a head. Even if concubine Gao Tian¡¯s injuries were healed, the threat wouldn¡¯t be great. Ancestral god King, Divine Emperor Langxuan, and Heavenly Concubine Yan were all injured, heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate void had yet to recover from their injuries.


    Heavenly venerate Hong was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Duke, and heavenly venerate gong would most likely choose to remain neutral. The only one who could maintain her peakbat strength was madam Yuan Mu.


    Now was the best time to attack the ten heavenly venerates. If Heavenly Duke Tu Bo raised his arm and called for help from heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate Hong, and heavenly venerate you, as well as Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon, Western Emperor White Tiger, and northern Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s uprising.., there were also founding Emperor Qin Ye and Lang Lang, the Divine King, who fought their way out of the great void. It could be said that the momentum of victory and defeat was leaning towards them.


    However, Earth Count had the heart to seek death and wanted to get rid of his body of Great Dao.


    This was something neither Qin Mu nor heavenly venerate Yue had expected.


    ¡°Earth count groomed Ah Chou, Heavenly Duke groomed heavenly venerate Hong. They should be tired of their bodies of Great Dao and want to borrow a great cmity to get rid of their current identity and obtain freedom.¡±


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue left Earth count¡¯s body while heavenly venerate Yue said to qin mu, ¡°In other words, earth count and Heavenly Duke are actually allowing ten heavenly venerate to kill them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°Now is indeed not the time to start a war,¡±he said softly. ¡°If we start a war, Earth count and Heavenly Duke will be unable to leave Youdu and Xuan Du. They can only fight in their respective territories, and once they leave, their battle prowess will be greatly reduced. ¡°Furthermore, even though our side has quite a lot of high-end battle prowess, the battle prowess of you, founding emperor, and Zang here is actually inferior to ten heavenly venerate.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue nodded in agreement.


    She had been crippled for more than forty thousand years, heavenly venerate you had been in seclusion for a million years, and founding emperor had been hiding in carefree vige for more than twenty thousand years. Even though she had never seenng here before, her abilities shouldn¡¯t be that high.


    ck Tortoise, White Tiger, and Green Dragon were all very strong in their respective territories, but once they left, their abilities would decline.


    Not to mention Heavenly Duke of Earth count not wanting to fight, even if he did, the battle would be extremely difficult, and it was even possible that they would bepletely wiped out!


    Just heavenly venerate Xiao alone was enough to make heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and earth count unable to fight him even if they joined forces. If Qin Mu didn¡¯t use heavenly emperor absolute beginning¡¯s eggshell to deal with him, these three existences would probably suffer a great loss!


    As for the three ancient gods and emperors, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck tortoise, they were all trapped in their respectiveirs and couldn¡¯t leave!


    Founding Emperor and Lang Bao were also trapped in great void by heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate void.


    ¡°I realized that not many of our allies are actually on the same side as us.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s will was slightly depressed, ¡°The reason why the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise are in an alliance with us is actually for their ancient god status and to regain their rule,¡±he said in a low voice. ¡°Heavenly Duke and Earth count are in an alliance with us in order to borrow our strength to protect their reincarnations so that they have the chance to jump out of the shackles of the Great Dao.¡±


    He said bitterly, ¡°Lang zi is doing this for the future of the Creator. If we let her risk the danger of the creator being exterminated, or if the tenth heavenly venerate gives her a favorable condition, she will not hesitate to join the enemy. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong will not help us. The rtionship between heavenly venerate gong and I is only an exchange of interests. When I am unable to give her benefits, she will stand on the side of the greater interests. There¡¯s even less need to mention Madam Yuan Mu. ¡°What they want to pursue is different from what we want to pursue.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue stopped and smiled. ¡°However, we already have the power to arm-wrestle with ten heavenly venerates, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and stopped as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to eternal peace cmity back then, that deep sense of despair and helplessness is much better now.¡±


    The two of them took another step and walked out of Earth Count¡¯s pce, qin Mu said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many ancient gods among our allies that we can count on. They can drag us down at any time, so we have to have our own strength!¡±! ¡°Yue, it¡¯s best for you and you to make a trip to eternal peace to learn the results of eternal peace¡¯s reform.¡±. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t destroy the Divine Bridge, we can still have more divine arts.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Now that there¡¯s no master in the origin world, the other heavenly venerates will definitely take advantage of the situation and enter. I¡¯m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to eternal peace.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Since we have the power to arm wrestle with tenth heavenly venerate, why not use it? Since there¡¯s no master in the origin world, it¡¯s time for us to show our power!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he probed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We have to use our power!¡±


    Qin Mu was in high spirits and was in high spirits. ¡°Heavenly Duke, Earth count, ck Tortoise, White Tiger, Azure Dragon, heavenly venerate you, and Yue¡¯er, you will all go to the origin world and cut off thend to be a King!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare topletely fall out with tenth heavenly venerate, so does tenth heavenly venerate dare topletely fall out with us?¡±


    He clenched his palm tightly, and his eyes lit up. ¡°The era of the Dukes of the origin world contending for hegemony is about toe!¡±


    In the Yuan world, even Xiao Tianquan from the Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine Investigator Camp, the Great Sun Star Lord¡¯s Golden Crow Army, and the Heavenly Eye Divine n¡¯s heavenly ear divine n searched all over the Yuan world. They had almost turned the heavens upside down.


    There was even Yin tianzi who heard about the changes in the Yuan world and rushed over from the great void under the orders of heavenly venerate hao. Many ghosts and gods appeared in the sky and flew across the sky with the life and death book in hand.


    The Golden Light from the book of life and death shone and searched the entire world.


    The various heavens in the origin world were greatly disturbed, but they did not dare to be angry or speak out. The Heavenly Court did not catch the thief, but they did plunder a lot of wealth.


    The origin world was filled with undercurrents. There were rumors everywhere that the origin wood disappeared and the divine artifact, Heavenly Grandmaster Royal, disappeared because something bad happened to Heavenly Grandmaster Xiao. Now that the origin world was without an owner, the heavenly court sent so many saints to search for Heavenly Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s whereabouts.


    There were also rumors that the celestial masters were eyeing the Yuan World covetously and wanted to take advantage of celestial master Xiao¡¯s disappearance to take a share.


    Although it was a rumor, the truth was very high.


    On this day, the western part of the Yuan world suddenly became extremely bright. Streaks of snow-white light descended from the sky likeets crashing into the ground, crashing into the Western Earth.


    The pces where the light fell grew rapidly under the light!


    It was the divine metal growing on its own!

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1344, dividing the Yuan World (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Soon, many great halls of the Golden Iron God Pce appeared out of thin air!


    In the sky, many goddesses of the White Tiger Celestial race descended from the sky along with the Golden Light,nding above the Golden Iron God City of the West Earth.


    In the Yuan world, many ships were floating. Many heavenly soldiers and generals looked in the direction of the West Earth and sneered.


    Dan Feni restrained the Golden Crow Army and looked at West Earth. He sneered, ¡°West Emperor White Tiger wants to take advantage of the fact that the Yuan world has no master to interfere? She thinks too highly of herself!¡±


    At this moment, the sky of West Earth became even brighter. A projection of an empress wearing a golden helmet descended and entered the Golden Iron Divine City!


    When the projection of the Empressnded, the entire West Earth¡¯s metal nged. Countless divine weapons of the gods resonated automatically and shook non-stop. It was as if they were about to fly out of their hands and worship the projection of the Empress!


    The celestial beings of the Yuan world quickly suppressed their divine weapons. Dan Feni immediately flew up and prepared to inform the ancestor god King. Son of Heaven Yin also had thoughts of ordering someone to go to the Great Void to inform heavenly venerate Haotian, suddenly, the northern Earth¡¯s icynd was covered in dark clouds. Five bolts of lightning intersected with each other and countless bolts of lightning gathered within the five clouds.


    Each cloud of lightning had a circumference of tens of thousands of miles. They whistled and revolved, and the Lightning was extremely dense!


    The lightning from the thunderclouds struck downwards. The lightning illuminated the darkness, and a monstrous river of water fell from the clouds. One after another, the gods of the Xuanwu race took advantage of the water and the Lightning to descend from the sky.


    These Xuanwu race people were good at building. One by one, great halls and divine pces rose up from the ground, turning the ce into a pce of ice and snow. Heaven and water surrounded it, and it was extremely spectacr.


    Another projection of the Xuanwu two emperors descended from the sky, one turtle and one snake, suppressing thend.


    Yin tianzi frowned deeply, he said in a low voice, ¡°The projection of the Xuanwu two emperors descended on the Yuan World?¡±? That was strange. These two old fellows were both sly old foxes, and they were pitifully cowardly. It was one thing for them to hide in the Arctic sky, but why were they so bold now? They even dared to step into the muddy waters of the Yuan World?¡±


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s eyesight was much better than Dan Feng¡¯s. Dan Feng could not see through the secrets behind this, but Yin Tianzi immediately realized the crux of the matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the two ck tortoise monarchs have grown bolder, but someone is backing them up! Could it be that the heavenly Duke and Earth count are backing the four monarchs, causing them to have unrealistic fantasies?¡±


    Just as Yin Tianzi thought of this, purple clouds suddenly filled the sky in the east. Divine Dragons flew and shuttled through the purple clouds. Arge-scale Numinous Treasure Mountain descended from the sky and fell into the eastern sea, forming an ind with a circumference of more than a thousand miles.


    Following that, the projection of the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon descended from the sky and sat on the Numinous Treasure Mountain. He closed his eyes and slept soundly.


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked towards the south. Only then did he remember that the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird was already dead. It was impossible for it to descend.


    ¡°Even though the three emperors appeared, their arms could not outrun their thighs¡­¡±he thought to himself.


    Suddenly, the winds and clouds in the Sky stirred as the stars receded. Yin tianzi raised his head and revealed a shocked expression. He saw an endless amount of white light surging out from the heaven chart that enveloped the origin world. The light spread out like a white beard and became lower and lower, it grewrger and brighter!


    Gradually, the light turned into the face of the Heavenly Duke and appeared in the sky!


    More light surged over and turned into white clouds that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers. Pces formed on the clouds. The Heavenly Duke with white eyebrows, white beard, white hair, and white eyes descended from the heavenly map andnded in the Heavenly Pce above the sea of clouds. He settled down.


    Yin Tianzi was dumbfounded, he was filled with fear. ¡°The Heavenly Duke can¡¯t sit still anymore. These old fogeys are hanging themselves. They think they are dying too slowly! Even so, if this yuan world turns into the front line, it will definitely be us who suffer first in the Yuan world! Seeing that the situation is bad, we should escape. This is the way to save our lives¡­¡±


    He waved his hand and opened theher capital¡¯s heavenly gate. Just as he was about to escape, endless youdu demonic qi surged out from the ground below and dyed the center of the Yuan world, where the origin wood was, pitch ck!


    When Yin Tianzi opened theher capital¡¯s Heavenly Gate, what he saw was not the Northern Heaven¡¯sher capital, but theher capital!


    He stood in front of theher capital¡¯s Heavenly Gate and saw the earth count. That iparably majestic and imposing man stood within theher capital. The divine melody was vast, and he was separating a part of his body and primordial spirit to descend into the Yuan world!


    Yin tianzi lowered his head to look. That ce had already be another little youdu. The Earth Count¡¯s avatar was spinning and rising slowly from the dark demonic qi. Two Ox horns pierced through the pitch-ck demonic qi, like two curved yellow springs piercing through the sky, it pierced through the side of the Gate of Heaven of theher capital and stood tall.


    Yin tianzi saw that theva in the two extremely thick horns flowed like a river around the two horns. The fear in his eyes turned into envy, but he immediately sobered up.


    ¡°The Earth Count Old Man is also here. He wants to die¡­ he wants us to die first!¡±


    Yin tianzi immediately put away the Heaven Gate of theher capital and flew toward the nearest spiritual energy transfer bridge. Now that the Earth Count had cut off his way back to theher capital, the best way was to return to the heaven from the spiritual energy transfer bridge.


    While he was flying, he passed by the shadow left by the Heavenly Duke and suddenly saw a woman surrounded by divine light rising slowly from the Yin Sea.


    ¡°Empress Tian Yin!¡±


    Yin tianzi shivered and hurriedly turned around. Empress Yin hated him to the bone. Now that this empress had mastered her divine ability and was an ancient god who had jumped out of the shackles of the Great Dao, her strength was astonishing. Yin tianzi really didn¡¯t want to meet her!


    ¡°Empress Yin has also run out. There must be a mastermind controlling the situation from the Shadows!¡±


    Yin Tianzi flew quickly. At this moment, he saw the ruins of the Ten Thousand Mile Peach Forest. In the ruins, there was a graceful woman with two fingers holding a peach blossom. She bent down and inserted herself into the soil.


    There was also a youth beside the woman. He was tall and had an extraordinary bearing. He bent down and blew at the peach blossom.


    Immediately, countless tender buds of peach trees drilled out from the soil crazily. The tender buds spread in all directions like a gue. Soon, they covered the Ten Thousand Mile Ruins!


    The young man used the creation divine ability and the peach trees grew rapidly. Soon, the peach trees grew and bloomed, bearing fruit!


    The woman threw another guqin and it fell to the ground, turning into a pce.


    The young man and the woman looked at each other and smiled, then walked in.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu and Celestial Master Yue!¡±


    Yin tianzi gasped, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Celestial Master Yue to run away, but why did he dare toe back? And when did Celestial Master Mu Hook up with Celestial Master Yue?¡±


    When he thought of this, he saw the tall youth walking out of the pce again. He held a divine bow in his hand and looked around. His gaze suddenlynded on Yin Tianzi, who was in the sky, and he immediately bent the bow.


    Yin tianzi hurriedly ran away, but the tall youth couldn¡¯t find any traces of him, so he could only keep the divine bow.


    The woman walked out of the pce and asked, ¡°Why did heavenly venerate mu draw the bow?¡±


    ¡°I think I saw Yin dynasty¡¯s Hibiscus.¡±


    The youth was Qin Mu and revealed a regretful expression. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my eyesight hasn¡¯t recovered to its peak state and I could barely see him before he ran away. He ran really fast!¡±


    ¡°If Yin Tianzi didn¡¯t run fast, he would have been killed long ago,¡±heavenly venerate Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Mu nodded in agreement and asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate you still hasn¡¯t sent his clone to descend?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush him, he¡¯s very shy. After a period of time, he¡¯ll secretly descend.¡±


    The two of them returned to the pce, and qin mu said, ¡°I wonder if founding emperor and Godly King Lang here will also have their clones descend. All we need now is them¡­¡±


    As he was speaking, a sword light suddenly stabbed over from the void. That sword light was carefree sword, and it executed thirty-four sword moves in session not far from the Peach Forest!

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter One, three, four, five, deterrence (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu felt something and raised his head to look at the sword lights that illuminated the origin world. Founding Emperor didn¡¯t descend with his real body but had used carefree sword to descend into the origin world.


    This carefree sword had carved thirty-four heavens in the sky not far away from the Peach Forest!


    In the sword lights, the heavens appeared and were iparably spectacr!


    At that moment, the sky split open and creator after creator flew out. They came to the side of the thirty-four heavens left behind by founding emperor and the majestic creators visualized them.


    The living beings of the origin world instantly saw the process of the creator creating the heavens. Countless people stared at the sword marks of carefree sword in the thirty-four heavens in a daze, and they slowly became reality!


    At the same time, a vast and profound divine consciousness flew over from the void, elerating the formation of the thirty-four heavens!


    It was the divine consciousness of god King Lang!


    ¡®they came here through the Void Bridge!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he looked at heavenly venerate Yue. The formation of the Void Bridge could be said to have a great rtionship with heavenly venerate Yue. The three houses at the end of the bridge hade from heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s hands and connected to the dangerousnds in the universe.


    The two of them looked around for a moment. Even though founding emperor and god King Lang Bao¡¯s cultivation was inferior to that of tenth heavenly venerate, the divine arts that could recreate the heavens were also something that tenth heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t reach.


    It was enough to act as a deterrent.


    ¡°Dividing the origin world, great things can be expected!¡±Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s heart was surging with emotions. She hadn¡¯t had such a feeling for a long time.


    She had experienced two magnificent eras. The first era was the era of dragon and Han contending for hegemony. There were too many heroes and heroes in that era, and there were too many unforgettable people and deeds.


    At that time, she assisted heavenly venerate Yun and built the Heavenly Court of the Heavenly Han dynasty with her own hands. She was full of ambition and did not even have any feelings for her children. She only had a goal that others thought was illusory and evenughable.


    This goal was to let the human race live a better life. It was a simple and simple goal. She fought for hundreds of thousands of years until the day that heavenly venerate Yun died in battle.


    After that, she became depressed and became a recluse.


    Even during the wild and unrestrained era of Chi Ming, whichsted for hundreds of thousands of years, she never showed up. Instead, she lived alone in the memories of the past.


    When the era of Chi Ming was destroyed, the human race suffered a blow that was close to destruction. She had to get out of the recluse state. People said that the hidden dragon should not be used, but her hidden dragon still came out of the abyss.


    It was the same simple goal. In order to give the human race the right to survive and the right to pursue a better life.


    On the way to save the human race, she met Ling Tianzun who had alsoe out.


    Ling Tianzun had also gone into seclusion because of the death of Yun Tianzun. He went into hiding and disappeared. Faced with the great cmity of the human race, the two women actually made the same choice.


    They looked at each other and smiled, opening up another new era, another great era that was equally magnificent.


    The era of the upper emperor was established in the hands of these two women, bing a glorious civilization thatsted for 300,000 years!


    The era of the upper emperor became history because of Xiao Tianzun¡¯s betrayal, along with her disability and Ling Tianzun¡¯s assassination.


    And now, there was a new era that made her rise to prominence. This era made her blood boil once again!


    Who said that a daughter only had tenderness?


    Her heroic spirit was intense, and the world-shaking achievements she had made were enough to shame countless men to death!


    The two of them raised their heads to look, and suddenly, mes surged in the sky. mes filled the sky above South Sea, and a woman in red descended from the mes. She sat in the lotus position, her red dress reaching the sky like the wings of a Vermillion Bird.


    ¡°The corporeal body of the southern Emperor!¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched violently. It was the corporeal body of the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird, which had descended into the sky above South Sea!


    The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird had been killed by heavenly venerate fire. When Qin Mu had asked heavenly venerate fire in South Pole, heavenly venerate fire had already killed the southern emperor in her ancestralnd. He had refined her dao and refined her corporeal body!


    Now, heavenly venerate fire had released the corporeal body of the southern Emperor in order to intimidate him. It wasn¡¯t to intimidate ten heavenly venerates, but to intimidate heavenly venerate moon, Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and the other three emperors!


    ¡®heavenly venerate fire is indeed the person at the forefront when facing his own kind.¡¯the light in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Heavenly Venerate Fire released the corporeal body of southern Emperor Vermilion Bird to intimidate the origin world, and not long after, the intimidation of the ancestor god King followed. What the ancestor god King intimidated was the heavenly duke.


    The weapon he used to intimidate the heavenly duke was a projection of a weapon. This weapon was not his Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. The Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure had already been shattered. This time, the projection was of a sphere, an extremelyplicated heavenly sphere.


    Inside the heavenly sphere, the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao of Youdu were actually perfectly fused.


    When the Heavenly Duke avatar that lived on the cloud saw this, he praised, ¡°The unfilial son is amazing. This is a treasure that can only be refined from the divine gold divine ore found in the ancestral court, right? Only the ancestral court¡¯s divine ore can perfectly fuse the Heavenly Dao and the Demonic Dao.¡±


    Following that, the intimidation of heavenly venerates such as Heavenly Concubine Yan, Heavenly Venerate Gong, Heavenly Concubine Qiang, heavenly venerate Xu, heavenly venerate Lang Xuan, and the other heavenly venerates descended. When the Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and the other ancient gods and Emperors saw these heavenly venerates¡¯projections, their expressions changed slightly.


    The projections of heavenly venerates such as Yan, Gong, Qiang, Xu, Lang, and Hong were almost all refined from the ancestral court¡¯s Divine Gold Divine Ore!


    The minerals in the ancestral court contained wonderful energy. They could fuse the conflicting Great Dao into a weapon. Treasures that could not be refined by the ten heavenly venerates could be refined after obtaining the ancestral court¡¯s Divine Gold!


    ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t keep it to myself anymore.¡±


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s avatar sighed and pointed. The 49 Heavenly Dao in Xuan du turned into 49 supreme treasures. They were all refined from the ancestral court¡¯s divine gold. They hung high in Xuan du and intimidated the Yuan world!


    The earth count in the Yuan world was deep in thought. He stomped on the ground and the earth shook. Youdu appeared. The sixty-four Great Dao of Youdu turned into sixty-four Supreme Treasures of the Demonic Dao. They simrly intimidated the Yuan world!


    On the other side, East Emperor Azure Dragon activated the Numinous Treasure Mountain. In the sky above West Earth¡¯s Gold-iron Divine City, a huge golden horn suddenly descended from the sky. It let out a long, tooting sound and made one¡¯s blood boil. One could not wait to fight to the death!


    The projection of the north emperor ck tortoise saw this scene, the ck Emperor said to the martial emperor, ¡°A few of our old brothers and sisters all have divine weapons. They were refined from the divine gold and treasures that we gathered when we left the ancestral court. ¡°We were the only ones who were so poor that we used all of our belongings to build the azure azure zed celestial pavilion. In the end, the azure zed celestial pavilion was stolen by thieves.¡±


    The martial emperor said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Pretend to be enigmatic so that we won¡¯t lose face.¡±


    The Xuan Emperor did not speak anymore. After a moment, he could not help but say, ¡°Consort Tian Yin and heavenly venerate Yue don¡¯t have any world-protecting treasures. We Won¡¯t lose face¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, consort Tian Yin took out a treasure. It was a funnel for all living things. It was also a treasure refined from divine gold that she had taken away from the ancestral court.


    The Xuan Emperor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue doesn¡¯t have any treasures¡­¡±


    In the Peach Forest, heavenly venerate moon plucked the zither strings. Instantly, countless transparent sabers appeared in the sky above the peach forest. They were the sections of space that rotated slowly.


    The Xuan Emperor Thought for a moment before saying to the martial emperor, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is much poorer than us. After all, he¡¯s young and has too little umtion¡­¡±


    The martial emperor resisted the urge to beat him up in front of others and said coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As he was speaking, Prince You Ming¡¯s divine ability suddenly transformed into a heavenly river and stepped on it toe here, he bowed and said, ¡°Father¡­ Your Majesty, Emperor Yanxiu has ordered me to send over a batch of divine gold from the ancestral court. He said that heavenly venerate mu has obtained many divine gold minerals in the ancestral court and has some surplus. Please refine some treasures for self-defense.¡±


    Otaku pig rushed to Suzhou on the high-speed train to do some business. He would take the high-speed train home in the afternoon or evening. He would try his best to find time to write and not dy the update!

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1346, ensuring mutual destruction (third update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Martial Emperor Xuan saw his son, he felt a little cordial, but he forced himself to endure it and took back the ancestral court divine gold God mine that Crown Prince You Ming had brought. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is thoughtful¡­ how are you doing in Eternal Peace?¡±Martial Emperor asked


    Crown Prince You Ming lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well in eternal peace and have met many new friends. They all treat me with sincerity and have never schemed against me. ¡°However, Emperor Yanxiu felt that my paths, skills, and divine abilities were outdated and ordered me to go to Dao Wen Academy to learn. I was there to exchange paths, skills, and divine abilities with my new friends. They brought me with sincerity and were very happy.¡±


    Martial emperor rxed and revealed a smile. ¡°As long as you have a good life, I will be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Even though my husband and wife have severed their rtionship with you, you are still a junior, so I can¡¯t help but give you some instructions. When you do things, be careful. If others treat you with sincerity, you should return the favor with sincerity,¡±Emperor Xuan said solemnly


    Prince You Ming choked on his sobs and knelt down to acknowledge him.


    Martial emperor was anxious and waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±


    Prince You Ming shed tears and got up to bid farewell.


    Martial Emperor Xuan watched him leave and said, ¡°My silly son is still studying. I can see that he is much more stable than before. He is no longer careless and doesn¡¯t have any shrewdness.¡±


    ¡°His cultivation is much more vigorous than before. Looks like eternal peace has allowed him to grow.¡±


    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled. ¡°My Son is also a person with the aptitude of a heavenly venerate, but he doesn¡¯t have the wisdom of a heavenly venerate. However, with eternal peace backing him up, he might be able to survive.¡±


    The two of them examined the treasures that Emperor Yanxiu had sent over and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Emperor Yanxiu had sent over an extremelyrge number of treasures and his spending was huge. It was enough for them to refine a treasure that could suppress the fate of the North Pole.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has struck it rich in the ancestral court.¡±


    The Xuan emperor muttered, ¡°I heard that he used our azure azure zed heaven pavilion to suppress the ancestral court. This kid is probably using these treasures to curry favor with us.¡±


    The martial emperor said, ¡°Back then, he was also the one who saved you Ming and the ck Tortoise Heavenly Pce. There¡¯s no harm in him borrowing them.¡±


    At the same time, heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s deterrence camete.


    Heavenly venerate vast¡¯s deterrence was a head that was like a. It was Supreme Emperor¡¯s head!


    That head was one of the three remaining parts of Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    Ever since Supreme Emperor had escaped, everything had gone wrong. In the battle with heavenly venerate vast, he had lost an arm and swallowed a head. After obtaining the primordial stone from Qin Mu, he had recovered his corporeal body, however, his head and new arm weren¡¯t as good as before.


    After that, Supreme Emperor was besieged by the four great heavenly venerates in the ancestral court. He was dismembered by the four great heavenly venerates, and his corporeal body was sacrificed by the sacrificial altar hidden in the ancestral court, bing nourishment for the strong practitioners of the prehistoric era.


    Only one of his fists fell into the control of primordial Lord Earth Mother and was preserved.


    The head that had fallen into Qin Mu¡¯s hands was only created from the primordial stone of vast heaven, so it couldn¡¯t bepared to the original head.


    This head and the other arm of Supreme Emperor had fallen into heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s hands.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate vast heaven had refined supreme emperor¡¯s head into a treasure and used it to intimidate the origin world. The pressure on the heavenly venerates, Earth Count Heavenly Duke, and the three ancient gods could be imagined!


    Supreme Emperor was an existence that was on par with heavenly venerate great beginning. If his head was beheaded by heavenly venerate vast heaven, how powerful would his abilities be?


    Once the Supreme Emperor¡¯s head appeared, all the treasures in the universe lost their color!


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s head opened his eyes. His two eyes were thousands of times brighter than the sunlight. His eyes buzzed as he scanned the heaven and earth of the origin world, illuminating the heavens of the origin world in all directions.


    Even though it was rumored that heavenly venerate Haotian, the leader of the ten heavenly venerates, was not as powerful as before, his aura and power were still iparable. The other heavenly venerates were inferior.


    Suddenly, the gaze of the Supreme Emperor¡¯s head was fixed on a ce of darkness, and he did not move his eyes away.


    The fire of Karma was raging there, turning thend of a thousand miles into a vast wilderness. A person¡¯s primordial spirit appeared amidst the raging fire of karma. The chains locked onto the person¡¯s limbs, torturing him in the fire of karma. He roared ferociously.


    That primordial spirit was the former Crown Prince of the Heavenly Court, Evil Emperor Xie Wuqi!


    The paper boat of heavenly venerate you appeared faintly. Heavenly venerate you stood on the ghost boat, and his deterrence arrived quietly.


    That was the evil emperor Xie Wuqi, one of the most powerful existences in the dragon and Han era. He had the bloodline of the Empress and the Heavenly Emperor. He had the aptitude of a heavenly venerate, but he was no match for his wisdom, xie Wuqi, who had fought with the heavenly emperor for the throne and was forced into Youdu, who was suppressed in the Jade Lock Pass!


    At this moment, there was another person beside Xie Wuqi. It was the current crown prince of the East Pce of the Heavenly Court, Ming Ya!


    It was heavenly venerate Hao who controlled the head of the Great Emperor. He did not care about Xie Wuqi. Back then, he had instigated Xie Wuqi to rebel and used the heavenly emperor to get rid of his elder brother. Xie Wuqi had died for so many years, so there was nothing to worry about.


    He only had eyes for the crown prince of Ming Ya.


    Crown Prince Ming Ya was one of the few people who had the talent of a heavenly venerate. He captured Chi Xianyu at such a young age and forced her to submit to the Heavenly Court.


    His talent was outstanding. He was the most talented person among the younger generation of the Heavenly Court, and he was also the younger brother of heavenly venerate hao.


    However, in reality, Crown Prince Ming Ya was the son of heavenly venerate hao.


    His son.


    After the Heavenly Emperor died, heavenly venerate Haotian entered the heavenly emperor¡¯s physical body and once controlled this body to enter the harem. He did some ridiculous things.


    The crown prince of Mingya was a product of absurdity. Heavenly venerate Haotian once wanted to execute this product of absurdity so that he would not leave a stain on himself, but he still endured it.


    He liked the crown prince of Mingya very much. In name, they were brothers, but in reality, they were father and son. Heavenly venerate Haotian also took good care of him and gave him great expectations.


    However, after the heavenly emperor¡¯s eggshell was stolen, crown prince Ming ya disappeared. He never expected to go to Youdu to meet Evil Emperor Xie Wuqi!


    Now, Evil Emperor Xie Wuqi and crown prince Ming Ya were treated as a threat by heavenly venerate vast heaven and were invited out of Youdu.


    They were used by heavenly venerate vast heaven to intimidate heavenly venerate vast heaven!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven controlled supreme emperor¡¯s head and moved his gaze away. Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s deterrence was really too ruthless and had grabbed his sore spot.


    ¡°You, in the future, you will regret what you did today!¡±


    In the Peach Forest, Qin Mu let out a long sigh of relief. The situation was still quite stable, and his n to disy his strength could be carried out thanks to the support of his allies.


    Of course, this still depended on heavenly venerate you to inform West Emperor, East Emperor, and the rest. He also had to thank West Emperor White Tiger, who was a little demon who wanted to cause chaos in the world. He was the first to jump out and descend to the origin world in a hurry.


    Without the West Emperor White Tiger, the East Emperor Azure Dragon and the North Emperor ck Tortoise would not have descended!


    More importantly, the Heavenly Duke was a cunning old man. With the arrival of the three ancient gods, the heavenly Duke had no choice but to descend.


    ¡°The situation can be bnced for now. As long as we can ensure that we have the power to destroy each other, the heaven court will not touch the Yuan world for a while and the great void will be safe for now. ¡°If heavenly venerate Xiao is trapped in the chaotic space for a day, the bnce will be maintained for a day until he escapes from there.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. His next goal was to rescue heavenly venerate ling!


    He had to rescue heavenly venerate Ling before heavenly venerate Xiao escaped from the chaotic space!


    If he rescued heavenly venerate ling, even if heavenly venerate Xiao escaped from the chaotic space, it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on the overall situation.


    Before that, he needed to raise his own abilities to ensure that when he rescued heavenly venerate ling, he would have the capital to fight against the Supreme Emperor who controlled the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡°Yue, can you teach me your path of Space?¡±Qin Mu asked heavenly venerate Yue with a smile in the pce.


    He was exhausted and had just returned from Suzhou! The fourth update would be updatedter!

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1347, Zenith Void (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the pce, heavenly venerate Yue and Qin Mu were exchanging their cultivation experiences. Qin Mu imparted hisprehension of all kinds of great dao to her without holding anything back.


    From macroscopical algebra to microscopic algebra, from imprinting the Great Dao of ancient gods to the path of creation, from Heavenly River Divine Treasure to ancestral court¡¯s fifth supreme.


    As well as theyout of the universe in spirit embryo divine treasure, his insights in the domain, and hisprehension of the system of Dao Realm, Qin Mu didn¡¯t hold anything back.


    The era of high emperor could be said to be the era when the system of divine treasure and Heavenly Pce had been perfected. As the leader of that era, heavenly venerate yue naturally had all kinds of extraordinaryprehension.


    The two of them hid in the peach forest andmunicated, feeling that time was short.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue entered the dream together and extended the time in the dream. The two of themmunicated in dream after dream, and both of them felt that it was very fulfilling.


    Before they knew it, several months had passed. The overall situation of the primordial world was peaceful and there were only small-scale disturbances.


    There were too many races in all the heavens and ten thousand worlds, and all the factions were mixed together. The ten heavenly venerates of the Celestial Heavens had each sent their own trusted aides to establish their own areas of influence, so they had small-scale conflicts and tests with each other.


    The various races of the heavens also took advantage of the chaos to choose their own positions and support different heavenly venerates and factions. The battles between the heavens and the heavens gradually increased in number, and the scale also gradually grewrger.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue hid in little Lou Cheng to unite, turning a deaf ear to the changes in the outside world and turning a blind eye to them.


    The path that heavenly venerate Yue took was also the system of the Divine Treasure Heavenly Pce. She had learned all kinds of emperor¡¯s throne techniques from high emperor and long Han era, and she also nned to walk on the path of cultivating to be the heavenly court.


    There were fifteen Southern High Emperor Heavenly Emperors in high emperor era, and many of them were her and heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s disciples. She had gathered the strengths of the various families and cultivated her own heavenly court, and she had extraordinary achievements now.


    It was just that she hadn¡¯t entered the heavenly court, so she didn¡¯t have as much umtion as the ten heavenly venerates.


    The exchange with Qin Mu this time was also to make up for her shorings.


    However, if she wanted to create her own great heavenly court technique and gather the strengths of all the techniques, she still needed time to mull it over with herself.


    Her technique was called Ultimate Void Scripture. The reason why this technique was called Ultimate Void was because ultimate, ultimate, and void were all numbers. Ultimate was the greatest number, and ultimate was trillions of trillions of trillions. Ultimate was trillions of trillions of trillions of trillions of trillions of trillions.


    And void was an extremely small number which was eighteen digits behind zero.


    Heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s technique was named after zenith void. It was about the size of space and the size of space. One could take one step across all the realms in the universe, and the smallest could turn into dust particles or even be an unbreakable void to hide within.


    Her achievements were all based on Zenith Void Scripture. With Void Heavenly Pce as the center, she built different heavenly pces around her to form her own heavenly pce system.


    Qin Mu studied her ultimate carrying void and tried toprehend the profoundness of the path of space, which made him discover many interesting things.


    There were many runes in heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s technique, which was surprisingly the same as the runes of the Void Beast. Not only that, many algebra runes in Eternal Peace¡¯s teleportation divine art were also simr to the space runes of ultimate carrying void.


    ¡°Back then, when I went to great void with heavenly venerate cloud and heavenly venerate ling, I saw that void beast, so I copied many runes of space.¡±


    Heavenly venerate moon smiled. ¡°These runes of space were very enlightening to my path of space. ¡°However, the ce where I gained the most was still the chaotic space. I was trapped there for a hundred years, and it allowed me toprehend the profound truth of the Great Dao of space.¡±


    Qin Mu was filled with envy. ¡°What ruins are there in the chaotic space?¡±


    ¡°Strange space fragments and some decaying things. I Can¡¯t exin them clearly for a moment, but they don¡¯t seem to be from this era.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue recalled the past and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly which era they are from. It¡¯s too dangerous there, and even I didn¡¯t dare to enter the deepest part. Instead, I found the path and left early.¡±


    The path of space was extremely difficult to learn and cultivate. Qin Mu had only just entered the rudiments in the past few months and was proficient in some space divine arts. If he wanted to be like heavenly venerate Yue who could ignore distance and space, he would need to put in even more effort.


    It was even difficult for him to refine void heavenly pce and enter the path of space.


    ¡®could it be that I also need to enter chaotic space once toprehend the marvel of space?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Chaotic space was extremely dangerous, and since heavenly venerate Xiao had been exiled there, it wasn¡¯t the best time to go there toprehend the path of space.


    ¡®The vassals of the origin world are divided, so this is the safest time, but I can¡¯t let my guard down.¡¯


    Qin Mu borrowed antern from heavenly venerate Yue and bid her farewell, ¡°Among the ten heavenly venerates, heavenly venerate Hong can be trusted, but the other heavenly venerates aren¡¯t. I don¡¯t know when they will attack the origin world.¡±. ¡°Yue, you are proficient in the path of space. If the ten heavenly venerables want to annex the origin world, they will definitely get rid of you first. ¡°You have to be careful!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue sent him out of the Peach Forest and was a little reluctant. When he was about to walk out, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Mu, you once drew a painting for me back then, can you draw another one for me today?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and took out a brush, ink, paper, and Inkstone. He raised his head to look and saw that the flowers in the peach forest werepeting with each other, unable to hide the beauty of a woman. Heavenly venerate Yue stood under the peach tree with a peach branch in her hand.


    There were two or three flowers on the peach branch, covering her cherry lips. She looked a little reserved, a little shy, and also a little expectant.


    Qin Mu took advantage of the beauty that she revealed at that instant and raised his brush to draw. A beauty picture was quicklypleted.


    Heavenly venerate Yue came forward to take a look. Her expression in the picture made her a little shy.


    At that moment, Qin Mu continued to draw without stopping and drew the second picture.


    In the painting, Qin Mu was raising his brush and drawing. Heavenly venerate Yue bent down behind him and looked at his painting without blinking. Her long hair fell down andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s neck.


    In the painting, only their side faces were revealed. Their expressions were very serious and they were all a little shy.


    Heavenly venerate Yue was engrossed in the painting and suddenly came to a realization. Wasn¡¯t Qin Mu drawing them right now?


    ¡°I want this one!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue snatched the second painting away and rolled it up before returning to the Peach Forest. She turned around and waved her hand. ¡°Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu was rolling up the first painting when he heard her and raised his head to wave at her from afar.


    ¡°Mu!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yue shouted out, ¡°Survive! I¡¯ll wait for you to return to the Peach Forest!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±Qin Mu replied loudly.


    He turned around and walked out of the peach forest towards eternal peace. Heavenly venerate Yue leaned against the pce door. She had vast divine arts and could see Qin Mu walking forward with thentern she had given him.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu isn¡¯t as handsome as I remember. It¡¯s me who imagined him to be too handsome, but he¡¯s very practical.¡±


    She chuckled softly. ¡°Even more interesting.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to have noticed her gaze and looked back. Heavenly venerate Yue hurriedly shifted her gaze.., his heart pounded wildly. ¡®his senses are too strong, to be able to see a gaze through space! He almost realized that I was spying on him!¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head and returned to eternal peace. He first went to Smell Dao College, which was built in Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce. Vige chief was the principal of Smell Dao College, so he told him about the case of Xiao Chujue being shot to death, ¡°Heavenly emperor reincarnated into eternal peace, and he actually moved two souls at once. Luckily, he was shot to death by some heavenly venerate. We have to guard against this matter. Other than heavenly emperor, how do we know that there won¡¯t be other heavenly venerates reincarnating into eternal peace?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Then use the book of Life and death to investigate every God and find the roots of each god. As long as these heavenly venerates don¡¯t sneak into the center of power in eternal peace, let them learn.¡±


    Vige chief sneered. ¡°What if they sneak into the center of Power? Where can we find a heavenly venerate to kill them again?¡±


    Qin Mu took out the divine bow and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, take a look. Is this the divine bow that killed the two souls of the Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s eyes went wide as he looked at the divine bow and then at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu held the bow with one hand and ced the other on his waist, feeling proud of himself.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1348, future heavenly venerate (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Vige chief examined the divine bow and even though he couldn¡¯t understand the miraculous uses of this divine bow or the various imprints on it, he couldn¡¯t stop praising it. ¡°A bow is stronger than a person! A bow is stronger than a person!¡±


    Qin Mu was extremely displeased.


    ¡°This divine bow is really good, much stronger than a person!¡±


    Vige chief pulled back the divine bow and instantly drew the spirit qi and spirit energy of Heaven and earth. He couldn¡¯t help being astonished and praising it repeatedly. He had habitually mocked Qin mu earlier, but now he was sincerely praising this divine bow. It was much more powerful than him.


    Vige chief put down the divine bow and said, ¡°Leave the matter of investigating the Gods to me first. I¡¯ll go see Heavenly venerate you and borrow his life and death book for a while.¡±


    Qin Mu also had a life and death book, but it was a treasure of Son of Heaven Yin. Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s life and death book had more uses, but he couldn¡¯t find the roots of heavenly venerate.


    If he wanted to find the roots of heavenly venerate¡¯s reincarnation, he still needed to use heavenly venerate you¡¯s life and death book.


    Qin Mu stayed in Smell Dao College and waited for news from vige chief while studying the results of eternal peace reform. What shocked him was that the research in Smell Dao College was at the forefront, aiming at the reform of Heavenly Pce in an attempt to change its structure. The divine arts practitioners and gods of Smell Dao College tried to use the various gates in Heavenly Court to change the realm of Heavenly Pce.


    They nned to change the realm of South Heaven Gate to four small realms.


    In the traditional realms, the primordial spirit of the Divine Arts practitioners would ascend ande to South Heaven Gate. Once they passed through South Heaven Gate, they would be true gods.


    The Fellows of DAO College nned to change it to the four realms of South Heaven Gate, North Heaven Gate, East Heaven Gate, and West Heaven Gate so that their primordial spirits could walk through these four realms!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing, and his expression turned solemn as he pulled at his beard, ¡°What a thought, what a thought¡­ Supreme Emperor told me that there are actually four great heaven gates in the ancestral court, and it¡¯s also the sacred ground of the four great ancestral courts. It has an extremely unique Great Dao. From Supreme Emperor¡¯s tone, the Great Dao contained in the four great heaven gates of the ancestral court are different. In other words, it¡¯s feasible to split South Heaven Gate realm into four¡­¡±


    He continued to read. The divine arts practitioners and gods of the Wen Dao College also intended to cancel the realm of Yujing. They felt that the realm of Yujing was too general and did not bring the potential of this realm to its full potential.


    They wanted to divide the realm of Yujing into three realms: Mingde, Danfeng, and sky bearing. Mingde was the city gate of Yujing, and Mingde gate. Stepping through this gate was Mingde realm.


    Danfeng realm was the gate to the Imperial City of Jade capital city, and Danfeng Gate was the Forbidden City of the heavenly emperor.


    Sky bearing gate was the gate in front of Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce, and sky bearing was connected to the earth. Once one stepped through this gate, they could look up at Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce.


    ¡°The Fellow from DAO College is Amazing!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he pondered for a moment before getting up to meet Yu Chenzi. ¡°Senior brother, who created these four great realms of Heaven Gate, Mingde realm, Danfeng realm, and Sky Bearing Realm?¡±


    Yu Chenzi asked, ¡°Does heavenly venerate know a girl called Hua Xuanxiu?¡±


    ¡°Hua Xuanxiu?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he instantly remembered the little girl he had saved when he had killed the ancient gods of nine prefectures in the western heavens. It was the name Hua Xuanxiu.


    The little girl had been crushed to death by the ancient god Pir One, and her soul had scattered. It was Qin Mu who had used the resurrection technique to save her.


    However, it was too dangerous to stay by Qin Mu¡¯s side, so Qin Mu asked Yu Chudu, the disciple of eldest senior brother Wei Suifeng, to bring her to eternal peace. Yu Chudu was the disciple of Wei Suifeng and was also very powerful.


    ¡°Who did Hua Xuanxiu cultivate with?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s Yu Chudu¡¯s disciple and followed Old Master Wei to jade capital city of the Celestial Heavens.¡±


    The Old Master Wei that Yu Chenzi mentioned was Wei Suifeng. Because he was the founder of Heavenly Saint Cult, he was respected as old master, ¡°Old Man Wei said that he would bring Yu Chudu and Hua Xuanxiu to see the world. The old man, Green Man, and young man first went to search for many emperor¡¯s throne techniques, then barged into Jade capital city of the Heavenly Court. They came all the way to sky bearing gate and were discovered in front of Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce. They almost didn¡¯t make it back alive. Aftering back, Hua Xuanxiu said that Jade capital city was too big and it would be difficult for a single jade capital realm to unleash the marvel of Jade Capital. Thus, she imagined the three realms of Mingde, Dan Feng, and Sky Bearing. Old Man Wei couldn¡¯t stop praising them.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°These three realms are indeed profound and brilliant.¡±


    Yu Chenzi didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s imagination. Even though it makes sense, old man Wei and the rest have studied it for a long time over the past two years, but they still couldn¡¯te up with anything. For each realm in the Heavenly Pce, there would be a huge increase in cultivation and abilities every time they broke through. ¡°And the realms that Hua Xuanxiu had imagined didn¡¯t have any increase in abilities.¡±


    He exined, ¡°The gods in Dao Wen Academy have tried it before. Their primordial spirits passed through Bright Virtue Gate, Pill Phoenix Gate, and Sky Bearing Gate in Jade capital city, but they didn¡¯t have any increase in cultivation. They only heard some vague sounds.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment and asked, ¡°Then what about North Heaven Gate, East Heaven Gate, and West Heaven Gate? If their primordial spirits passed through these gates, would there be an increase in cultivation and abilities?¡±


    Yu Chenzi pped his hands and said, ¡°The Wonder lies here!¡±! The gods in Dao Wen courtyard had tested it before. When the primordial spirit passed through these three gates, there would indeed be an increase in cultivation, and theirprehension of the path would also be deeper! ¡°Some gods who were originally unable to enter the path actuallyprehended the path after passing through the four heaven¡¯s gates, thus entering the path!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and immediately understood the reason behind it, ¡°It¡¯s probably because the ancient god Heavenly Emperor and the other ancient gods built the heavenly court. They have only seen the four great heavenly gates of the ancestral court and the Jade Lake Jade stage god ying tform, but they have never seen the real jade capital city.¡±


    Yu Chenzi didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin further and asked, ¡°What realm is Hua Xuanxiu on now?¡±


    ¡°She just nted the innate wood, so she should be on seven stars realm now, right?¡±Yu Chenzi didn¡¯t dare to be sure either.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide, and after a moment, he slowly let out a turbid breath, he sighed. ¡°Seven Stars realm, and big senior brother dares to bring her to the Heaven Court to fool around? If big senior brother dies, he will also die from the waves¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble big senior brother to invite Hua Xuanxiu over.¡±


    After a moment, Yu Chenzi brought Hua Xuanxiu over.


    Hua Xuanxiu was dressed in animal skin clothes, shorts, and a short coat. She was carrying an unbelievablyrge beast bone, which was the thigh bone of ancient god Zhu Er.


    This girl was like a wild child that had been raised in the forest, and there were even nasal bubblesing out of her left nostril.


    ¡°Three-eyed big bone uncle!¡±Hua Xuanxiu said, unable to contain her joy.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank slightly, and he said angrily, ¡°Call me senior granduncle! I¡¯m your senior Granduncle¡¯s junior brother!¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu stuck out her tongue. This girl was around ten years old, and she was different from the divine arts practitioners of eternal peace. Her body was filled with a wild nature that was difficult to tame.


    Back then, when her soul had scattered, Qin Mu didn¡¯t borrow the power of Heavenly Duke. Instead, he used his own power and the power of Earth count to gather her soul and mold her soul, allowing her to be reborn.


    It was also because of this that her soul was much stronger than that of ordinary divine arts practitioners.


    When Qin Mu had let Yu Chudu take her away, this girl was still a girl with very little courage. However, she had now developed a wild nature, which made Qin Mu rather puzzled.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Yu Chudu¡¯s journey to eternal peace with Hua Xuanxiu wasn¡¯t smooth sailing. On the contrary, it was full of pursuit and counter-pursuit. The pursuers in the western heavens were extremely powerful, and Yu Chudu¡¯s journey was filled with bloody storms, he lived like a savage, which was why he had brought Hua Xuanxiu to eternal peace alive.


    After experiencing so many things, Hua Xuanxiu had also be a little savage. When the two of them came to eternal peace, their bodies were covered in blood and beast skins. It could be said that they were in an extremely sorry state.


    ¡°Your three realms of Mingde, Dan Feng, and sky bearing are very interesting.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a pleasant expression, ¡°Once these three realms are created, you will be the heavenly venerate of the current era!¡±


    ¡°Big Bone Uncle¡­ senior granduncle!¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu hurriedly changed her words, she smiled and said, ¡°These three realms are fake. Master and senior granduncle have already tested them and the others in DAO College have also tested them. They aren¡¯t realms. I was just casually saying it, I can¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment and his heart was suddenly touched. Tears poured down like rain, giving Yu Chenzi and Hua Xuanxiu a fright. Hua Xuanxiu immediately went forward and ced the big bone to the side. She squatted down andforted him softly, ¡°Senior grand uncle, don¡¯t cry. You are already an adult, yet you are still crying. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Qin Mu cried out loud, ¡°What I¡¯m crying about is that even with an existence like big senior brother, a sacred ground like Smell Dao College, and an open ce like eternal peace, I would actually mislead the children of others and almost dy a celestial venerable! What I¡¯m sad about is this education. What I¡¯m sad about is how many outstanding people in this one million years of history have been denied by a single sentence and missed out on the achievements that could change the world!¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu and Yu Chenzi were both twelve feet tall monks and couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1349, wailing for the Dao (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu burst into tears and cried until the sky and earth turned dark.


    Yu Chenzi couldn¡¯t help bing anxious and immediately sneaked away to invite Wei Suifeng, Yu Chudu, and the rest over. He thought to himself, ¡®when has heavenly venerate mu ever cried? In any case, I¡¯ve never heard of it! Heavenly venerate crying is no small matter, I can¡¯t persuade him¡­¡±


    He found Wei Suifeng, Yu Chudu, and the rest. When he mentioned this matter, Wei suifeng said in astonishment, ¡°My junior brother is crying? Strange, he isn¡¯t afraid of the heavens or the earth, what can make him cry? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Yu Chudu also hurriedly got up, and Yun Jianli¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu once cried,¡±he said. ¡°When I heard that heavenly venerate mu went against Heavenly Court during Eternal Peace Cmity, he didn¡¯t respond to Heaven¡¯s call, Heavenly Duke didn¡¯t help him, earth count didn¡¯t help him, and Earth count didn¡¯t help him either. ¡°He was surrounded by enemies and felt powerless to go against the Heavenly Court and save eternal peace from fire and water, so he dug his eyes out and cried.¡±


    Wei Suifeng felt heartache for this junior brother and got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    When they came over, they saw Hua Xuanxiu Patting Qin Mu¡¯s back andforting him in a soft voice. Yu Chudu¡¯s heart warmed up. Back when he was escaping, when he was exhausted, Hua Xuanxiu hadforted him like this.


    Even though he always felt that Hua Xuanxiu wasforting an injured big dog.


    Wei suifengughed loudly, ¡°Majestic Celestial Venerable Mu, correcting a nine feet tall and magnificent man, why are you crying like a child?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped his grief and raised his head to sneer, ¡°I¡¯m crying about your mediocrity and ipetence, treating the tree of great talent as firewood and burning it. I¡¯m crying about how many heroes in the world have returned to mediocrity, crying about talented people who are useless!¡±


    Wei Suifeng was angered by his words, he sneered, ¡°Stop talking about other things! You only felt that Yun Jianli and I didn¡¯t stay in the Peach Forest to help you. You felt that we owed you, so you pretended to be wronged in order to ckmail us. ¡°There¡¯s the Battle of heavenly venerate in the peach forest, so even if we stayed, it would be useless!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and stood up, his gazended on Hua Xuanxiu. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that matter, I¡¯m talking about her. ¡°If Xuanxiu really listened to your words and didn¡¯t delve into the three realms of Mingde, pill phoenix, and Sky Bearing, eternal peace would definitely have one less great heavenly venerate who could open up a realm.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°She was almost ruined because of your words. I thought that if I hadn¡¯t asked, she would definitely be mediocre and useless. At most, she would only be able to be with you guys andpete with you guys for supremacy, and that made her sad from the bottom of her heart. When he thought about how many such geniuses in history had been destroyed by an unintentional sentence, he couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°You are wrong, don¡¯t do it. This sentence hurts the most.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking of Tai Yi.


    Tai Yi said that back then, Qin Mu had given up on his own path and walked into the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court system. He had turned into a tear at the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eye.


    Now, he understood what great change had felt back then.


    Wei Suifeng, Yun Jianli, and the rest were slightly stunned as they looked at Hua Xuanxiu.


    Yun Jianli probed, ¡°Heavenly venerate, you mean these three realms exist?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Wei Suifeng shook his head. ¡°We have already tested them, but they don¡¯t exist. ¡°On the other hand, the realms of East Heaven Gate, West Heaven Gate, and North Heaven Gate do exist. ¡°However, these four great heaven¡¯s Gate realms each have their own strengths, so the subtleties within still need to be studied in depth.¡±


    ¡°Ming De, Dan Feng, and sky bearing, these three realms exist.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Heavenly Pce¡¯s heavenly court cultivation system was created by celestial emperor, but he had only just begun. With his outline, he gradually perfected it after the era of dragon and Han, gradually filling up the entire heavenly pce. ¡°Only until today has he slowly filled up the entire heavenly court, but until now, there hasn¡¯t been a single existence that has truly cultivated it.¡±


    Wei Suifeng and Yun Jianli nodded in agreement. Wei suifeng asked, ¡°Then why did you determine that these three realms exist?¡±


    ¡°Because of the cultivation system of Dao Realm.¡±


    The few of them were stunned. Yu Chudu was a little dizzy and felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°The Heavenly Pce system focuses on cultivation, magic power, and power. It doesn¡¯t have anyprehension of the Dao. You all have noticed this, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°And the Dao realm system focuses on theprehension of the Dao, one realm, one heavens. ¡°In that case, does the heavenly pce really not have anyprehension of the Dao? ¡°I feel that the four great heavenly gates are the gates to enter the Dao. Once you enter the Four Great Heavenly Gates, you can enter the Dao. This is the true essence of the Heavenly Pce system. Because Celestial Emperor Yu died, no one was able to excavate this true essence, which is why they walked on the abnormal path of cultivation that purely focuses on power.¡±


    Wei suifeng frowned, ¡°When I was experimenting with my primordial spirit passing through the other three heavenly gates, I did indeed feel something strange. I had a feeling ofprehending the path¡­ However, I didn¡¯t have the feeling ofprehending the path of the three gates of Mingde, Danfeng, and sky bearing.¡±


    ¡°This is because the three gates of the Heavenly Court of Longhan are all fake. They only appear on the surface, but not in reality.¡±


    Qin Mu roused his spirit, ¡°Not only are these three gates fake, even the four great heavenly gates such as South Heaven Gate couldn¡¯t contain the rules of the Great Dao of the real four great heavenly gates. ¡°The real heavenly gates are in the ancestral court, while the real Jade Lake, God execution tform, and Jade capital city are also in the ancestral court!¡±


    Yun Juanshu and Wei Suifeng were deep in thought.


    ¡°If there¡¯s one person who can perfectly fuse the Dao realm and the heavenly pce system, if such an existence isn¡¯t a heavenly venerate, then who is?¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his sleeves and said coldly, ¡°The so-called ten celestial venerables of the Heavenly Court, other than heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate fire, the others only possess formidable power and have no achievements in perfecting the Cultivation System!¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Venerable I¡¯m talking about is an existence like heavenly venerate Longhan and seven celestial venerates, an existence like founding emperor who had opened up Dao realm, an existence like Xu Shenghua who had opened up Heavenly River Divine Treasure, and an existence like me who had opened up ancestral court realm!¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s one such existence in Wen Dao College!¡±


    His gazended on Hua Xuanxiu.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze alsonded on Hua Xuanxiu. She jumped in fright and took a step back, almost tripping over her thigh bone that she had thrown on the ground.


    ¡°Heavens have mercy, her thoughts and thoughts aren¡¯tpletely restrained by your rigid thoughts and thoughts.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°If I hade a few yearster, she would have be like everyone else and be like all of you.¡±


    Wei Suifeng, Yun Jianli, and Yu Chenzi were all very unhappy in their hearts, but they had to admit that they had indeed nearly stifled Hua Xuanxiu¡¯s creativity.


    On the other hand, Yu Chudu was very happy. He was Hua Xuanxiu¡¯s teacher and had taught this little girl every day. He was very concerned about her growth.


    ¡°Other than Hua Xuanxiu, there¡¯s also half a heavenly venerate in Dao College. Who¡¯s the god that opened the other three Heavens Gate?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°This person has opened half a realm, so he can be called half a heavenly venerate.¡±


    ¡°It was made by Crown Prince Youming and Wen Yuan when they were learning divine arts, paths, and skills from Granny Si.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°Granny Si had a deepprehension of the system of dao realm. Wen Yuan and Crown Prince Youming had learned the Dao realm of the divine arts from her andprehended the system of North Emperor¡¯s divine arts, paths, and skills. Wen Yuan had always found it difficult to unleash North Emperor¡¯s divine arts to the extreme. Prince You Ming taught him, but the strange thing was that Prince You Ming was also unable to bring the divine arts of North Emperor to the extreme. Granny si originally thought it was because of her bloodline and had even taken Prince You Ming¡¯s blood to study it. In the end, she came to the conclusion that the root wasn¡¯t in her bloodline nor in her techniques. The three of them pondered over it for a long time and felt that there was something missing in the heavenly pce system.¡±


    Qin Mu listened and asked, ¡°Wen Yuan? Which Wen Yuan?¡±


    Yu Chenzi was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s the young cult master of Your Heavenly Saint Cult. You are the old cult master and you actually don¡¯t Know?¡±


    ¡°I became the old cult master?¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck and turned his head to look at Wei Suifeng with difficulty. ¡°Eldest senior brother, when was I usurped? Why don¡¯t I Know About This?¡±

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1350, Old Cult Master and Young Cult Master (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wei Suifeng kept coughing. He was the founding patriarch of Heavenly Saint Cult, so heavenly saint cult indeed didn¡¯t inform Qin Mu about the new cult master.


    Qin Mu stared at him, and Wei Suifeng coughed for a long while. He almost coughed up blood, but he still couldn¡¯t get away with it. He could only say, ¡°You weren¡¯t usurped, but aren¡¯t you still alive and Well?¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him with a ck face. ¡°I just turned seventeen, and I¡¯ve already be an old cult master? When did you guys cripple me? At least tell me!¡±


    Yu Chenzi shut his mouth at the right time and didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡®Heavenly Saint Cult has always been a devil, yet they didn¡¯t even inform the old cult master about the establishment of the cult master. If it was any other sect, they would have long split up! This is their internal matter, so I can¡¯t say anything more.¡¯


    Wei Suifeng was helpless, ¡°The matter of establishing young cult master was discussed by the Hall Masters, Elders, Heavenly Kings, protectors, and Saintesses of Heavenly Saint Cult. It was also approved by the past cult masters. As the former saintesses, Si Youyou also nodded his head! ¡®of course, when they came to ask me for advice, I also nodded my head¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°But I¡¯m still alive, so establishing young cult master should have informed me first, right?¡±


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re Dead or Alive? Who knows where you are?¡±


    Wei Suifeng was also enraged, he said angrily, ¡°After bing the sacred cult master, you¡¯ve been running around everywhere. If you¡¯re not courting death, then you¡¯re courting death!¡±! When did you return to Heavenly Saint Cult? When you disappeared, everyone was guessing that there was a 50% chance that you were alive and a 50% chance that you were dead. Only when you appeared would they be able to determine whether you were alive or dead! We can¡¯t just wait for you to die before we appoint a young cult master, right?¡±


    Qin Mu mumbled, ¡°So be it, why are you angry? However, you should at least inform me¡­¡±


    Wei Suifeng snorted, ¡°Every time you return to eternal peace, have you gone to Heavenly Saint Cult?¡±? The Hall Masters originally didn¡¯t n to appoint a young cult master, but every time you came to eternal peace, you would leave in a hurry and never deal with the affairs of the cult. When I came back, they found me and asked me to be the temporary cult master, so I naturally wasn¡¯t willing. Thus, everyone chose a young cult master to be the temporary cult master. ¡°You are also familiar with this young cult master.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    Wei Suifeng ordered people to invite Granny Si and Wen Yuan. After a moment, Granny Si brought a handsome youth with red lips, red teeth, and white teeth. Qin Mu hurriedly went forward to greet him and said, ¡°Patriarch, long time no see.¡±


    The Youth Wen Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Cult master, please don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m the Young Cult Master Now and you are the cult master. In name, I¡¯m still your disciple!¡±


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck.


    This youth was the young patriarch of Heavenly Saint Cult. He had reincarnated at an unknown time and became a youth. Furthermore, he had be his nominal disciple!


    Granny si blinked her eyes and smiled, ¡°Wen Yuan isn¡¯t bad now and is also very outstanding in Dao Wen Courtyard. Of course, I¡¯m Mu¡¯er¡¯s teacher and also his patriarch.¡±


    She was rather proud in her heart.


    Back then, Wen Yuan was her patriarch and he always had the appearance of a youth, hence he was called Young Patriarch. Now that the wheel of fortune had turned, she became Patriarch Wen Yuan¡¯s patriarch!


    Everyone reminisced about the past and granny si said earnestly, ¡°Wen Yuan, strive to get rid of the old cult master as soon as possible and you will be the new cult master!¡±


    Qin Mu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no hope in this life¡­¡±


    Granny si red at him fiercely, and Qin Mu immediately shut his mouth.


    Yu chenzi coughed and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    He paused for a moment, ¡°Granny Si, Wen Yuan, and Crown Prince You Ming studied it for a long time and felt that the problem lies in the process of crossing from Heaven Pce to South Heaven Gate. Thus, they began to experiment, trying to pass through North Heaven Gate with their primordial spirits. After their primordial spirits passed through North Heaven Gate, theyprehended a lot of paths and executed the divine art of North Emperor, finally entering Dao realm smoothly. Granny Si, Wen Yuan, is this the case?¡±


    Granny Si and the young Wen Yuan nodded.


    ¡°We told this matter to the others in the Wen Dao College. Hence, many people began to experiment, developing the functions of the four great heaven gates bit by bit,¡±said Granny Si.


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°Now, the system of the Four Great Heaven Gates has basically beenpleted by the gods of the Wen Dao College. It¡¯s just a little strange. Many people canprehend dao when they pass through the four heaven gates, but they can not enter the Dao. The probability of entering the path is very low. One or two out of a hundred gods is already considered amazing. ¡°In the end, it still depends on one¡¯s talent.¡±


    Qin Mu walked around in silence. The realm of the Four Heavenly Gates wasn¡¯t created by Granny Si and Prince You Ming, but by gathering the geniuses of Dao Wen Academy.


    Granny Si, the Youth Wen Yuan, and Prince You Ming were the pioneers. They had made up for the shorings of South Heaven Gate on the basis of the original South Heaven Gate.


    They couldn¡¯t be considered half celestial venerables, but to be able to make such an innovative move was already no small matter!


    The people of Dao Wen Academy had a bright future. Granny si and Prince You Ming could be considered geniuses who had Integrated Dao realm and Heavenly Pce system. They were destined to upy a significant position in the future cultivation system.


    Their contributions to the future cultivation system weren¡¯t inferior to dao ancestor and great Brahma.


    ¡°What Dao Collegecks is vision.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and raised his head abruptly. ¡°Hua Xuanxiu, Granny Si, Wen Yuan, Prince youming, as well as everyone who has contributed to the four Heavens Gate realm, follow me to the ancestral court this time!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s eyes were bright as snow and he couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and sneered. ¡°Has big senior brother contributed to the four Heavens Gate Realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wei Suifeng chuckled. ¡°I founded Heavenly Saint Cult. Si Youyou is the former Saintess of my heavenly Saint Cult, Wen Yuan is the patriarch who imparted his skills, and Hua Xuanxiu is the disciple of my disciple, even though my disciple is a little stupid. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t founded Heavenly Saint Cult, not to mention Heavenly Saint Saintess and Heavenly Saint Patriarch, even heavenly saint cult master wouldn¡¯t exist!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura instantly lowered by half a head, and he muttered, ¡°If you want to go, then go. What¡¯s the point of bringing up such trivial matters? Our Heavenly Saint Cult has always respected the old and loved the young. At most, the new cult master would get rid of the former cult master¡­¡±


    Everyone was ready to go. Now that the situation in the origin world was stable, there was no need for the experts of dao sniffing college to stay here forever. Following Qin Mu to the ancestral court to see the world was something worth being excited about.


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t bring them out immediately. Instead, he waited for a few more days until vige chief returned from Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s ce. He even brought apothecary back.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate you has checked almost all the poption of eternal peace, so it took you such a long time.¡±


    Vige chief threw a small booklet to qin mu and said, ¡°This is the result of heavenly venerate you¡¯s investigation. On it are all the eternal peace divine arts practitioners and gods that could be the reincarnation of the ten heavenly venerates of eternal peace! Apothecary, drink some tea.¡±


    The two of them sat down and slowly boiled water to make tea. From time to time, they would look at Qin Mu.


    Qin Muposed himself and flipped open heavenly venerate you¡¯s booklet. His expression gradually became solemn.


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s handwriting was on the booklet. The first few pages had the names of the ten heavenly venerates of the heavenly court, Hao, Xiao, Hong, ancestor, Lang, fire, Gong, Yan, Qiang, Xu. Behind their names.., there were two to three reincarnations that looked like the ten heavenly venerates!


    Each heavenly venerate had their own reincarnations, including heavenly venerate Hong and heavenly venerate fire, who had resisted the reform the most!


    Even heavenly venerate Xiao, who had been killed by Qin Mu, had a new reincarnation at this moment. It was also in eternal peace, and he was only a baby that had just been born two to three months ago!


    Of course, heavenly venerate you¡¯s words on the booklet were only suspicious and couldn¡¯t be sure. The magic power of these heavenly venerates was extremely strong, and almost all of them were proficient in the Great Dao of Youdu, so even heavenly venerate you didn¡¯t dare to be sure. Furthermore, there were even people who had set up a trap in an attempt to deceive heavenly venerate you with others.


    ¡°These old cowards¡­¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and saw that there were more than ten pages at the back of the booklet. He couldn¡¯t help being stunned and continued to flip through them.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: In chapter 1351, men were all traitors (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The contents at the back of the booklet were the reincarnations of ancient gods like West Emperor, East Emperor, North Emperor, and so on. Apart from these ancient gods, there were actually the reincarnations of the other magnates of the heavenly court, and there were many of them!


    Qin Mu was stunned. These high and mighty existences had always looked down on eternal peace reform and even dealt it a hundred blows. They looked down on it and made things difficult for it, strictly forbidding their disciples froming into contact with eternal peace reform.


    However, those who came into contact with eternal peace reform would all be executed!


    As for themselves, they had secretly split a part of their soul and half of their soul to infiltrate eternal peace and absorb the nutrients of eternal peace reform!


    If they were to be hypocritical, it was really hard to find someone who was more hypocritical than them!


    ¡°They have long made two preparations. If they win, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qin Mu sped his hands together and closed the small booklet, a light sound rang out. ¡°If they lose, they will transform and be the meritorious ministers of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. They will steal the fruits of the reform and still hold high positions! Their power will never fall by the Wayside!¡±


    He had a baleful aura on his face. After a moment, the baleful aura on his face gradually disappeared and his face was calm.


    The huge heads of heavenly court had reincarnated into eternal peace. As long as these people didn¡¯t upy the high positions in eternal peace, they could just let them go and ignore them.


    However, as long as they wanted to climb up to the high positions and seize the power of eternal peace, they had to be eradicated!


    Vige chief and apothecary drank tea while looking at his expression. Vige chief said in a low voice, ¡°The matter that was settled with one sword, Mu¡¯er¡¯s expression is still uncertain. He has let down the name of heavenly venerate.¡±


    Apothecary nodded his head. ¡°The matter of a bag of medicine isn¡¯t troublesome.¡±


    ¡°If it were butcher, it would be a matter of one knife.¡±


    ¡°Deaf can also turn them into t surfaces.¡±


    The two of them mocked Qin mu one after another. Qin Mu was already used to their jealousy and silently memorized the contents of the booklet before throwing it to them, ¡°You say it¡¯s simple, then let the two elders handle it.¡±


    Vige chief and apothecary¡¯s expressions changed slightly. This booklet was like a hot potato, they could ept it or not.


    Killing the reincarnation of heavenly venerate was simple, but heavenly venerate¡¯s revenge would be too terrifying!


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly venerate you isn¡¯t sure which one is the true identity of the reincarnation of tenth heavenly venerate, so tenth heavenly venerate doesn¡¯t need to deal with them for the time being to avoid killing the wrong person. As for the others, they only need to monitor them. As long as they don¡¯t go overboard, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to them. ¡°Also, we have to tell Emperor Yanxiu about this so she can be mentally prepared.¡±


    Only then did vige chief rx and put away the booklet. ¡°After you kill heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s two reincarnations, the other heavenly venerates will be alert and won¡¯t offend you. They shouldn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary.¡±


    Apothecary nodded.


    Qin Mu had shot ten arrows to kill heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s two reincarnations. Even ten heavenly venerates had to carefully consider whether they should seize eternal peace¡¯s power under Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing you still need to carefully consider, Mu¡¯er.¡±


    Vige chief said slowly, ¡°The death of the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor was because ten heavenly venerate was slowly nibbling away at the power of South Pole Heaven and recing the middle and lower levels of south pole heaven with their people bit by bit. ¡°In the end, the upper levels of South Pole Heaven were also reced, so when fire heavenly venerate attacked South Pole Heaven, he didn¡¯t encounter any resistance. ¡°They have a lot of patience.¡±


    Qin Mu was stern. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Wei Suifeng, Granny Si, and the rest were already prepared. Eternal Peace¡¯s ship was about to set sail, and just as Qin Mu was about to board the ship, he suddenly saw a ray of light sh across spirit energy mutual shift bridge. Someone had descended from the celestial heavens.


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and focused his gaze on the spirit energy mutual shift bridge. He saw a beautiful girl jump out from the light on the sacrificial altar. She jumped down from the sacrificial altar and swung her two long ponytails, it swept past her buttocks.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°Yun Chuxiu¡­ why did shee to eternal peace again?¡±


    That girl was the reincarnation of Madam Yuan Mu who had transformed into the god King of Lang City, Yun Chuxiu. When she saw Qin Mu and the ship from afar, her eyes lit up and she immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Absolutely Wuchen!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s hair stood on end. He had seen absolutely wuchen countless times on ghost ship, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be mistaken!


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Madam Yuan Mu, and Jue Wuchen has fallen into the hands of concubine Yan.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was slightly stunned, and Qin Mu had already flown out of the ship to wee Yun Chuxiu. He smiled warmly and said, ¡°Sister Chuxiu, what wind has brought you here? Just a while ago, the origin world was so lively, and it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t participate.¡±


    Yun chuxiu stretched her head out to look at the ship behind him. Qin Mu blocked in front of her, blocking her line of sight.


    ¡°Acting sneakily, he definitely isn¡¯t going to do anything good!¡±


    Yun chuxiu giggled. ¡°I had originally nned toe over as well. I¡¯ve already prepared a divine weapon, celestial venerable royal. I n to make a domineering appearance to intimidate ten celestial venerables and dominate the entire origin world!¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in fright. The divine weapon of ten celestial venerables had their uses. If Madam Yuan Mu had used it to descend, she would definitely have suppressed everyone and made ten celestial venerables not dare to fight with her for the origin world!


    Yun chuxiu sighed. ¡°But on second thought, if I had controlled the divine weapon to descend, the ten heavenly venerables would have discovered that there were eleven heavenly venerables in the Heaven Court. That would have been terrible. ¡°They would have dragged me out. ¡°I could only give up on this thought and watch you guys unt your might.¡±


    She sighed again and again, feeling extremely vexed that she couldn¡¯t participate in such a fun matter.


    Qin Mu smiled and asked, ¡°Then why did sister Chuxiue to the origin world again?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s face was filled with worry, and she looked like she was about to cry, she sobbed, ¡°I heard in the Heaven Court that her true body had run out! ¡°That Death Lover had released her true body, causing her true body to stir up trouble everywhere. Who knows how many people are staring at her true body, nning to show her off!¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s true body was indeed lost. Of course, he didn¡¯t release it on purpose, but a corpse demon was born from Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s true body and the corpse demon ran away by itself.


    ¡°A dead lover has upied her true body for more than ten years. When you get tired of it, you throw it away like trash! Men are all traitors!¡±


    The More Yun Chuxiu spoke, the sadder she became. She wiped away her tears and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a little demon in her true body who uses her name to stir up trouble and asks me if I¡¯m Beautiful? Ruining my reputation. I¡¯m naturally extremely beautiful.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was strange. That corpse demon had such a hobby?


    Yun chuxiu sighed. ¡°If you answer beautiful, she¡¯ll be very happy and eat you up. If you answer ugly, she¡¯ll be very angry and eat you up. If you don¡¯t answer, she¡¯ll still eat you up. It¡¯s too damaging to my reputation!¡±


    She shook her head repeatedly and stuck her head out to see who was on Qin Mu¡¯s ship.


    Qin Mu continued to block in front of her, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you rushing over? Your Body doesn¡¯t have your consciousness or primordial spirit. If someone were to notice this, wouldn¡¯t they snatch your corporeal body and use it to threaten you?¡±


    Yun chuxiu blinked her eyes and giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush anymore. I want to see where you n to go. You¡¯re so careful against me, so you must have your own ns.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I n to go to the ancestral court. There¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell my sister. I¡¯ve already returned Empress Dowager¡¯s corporeal body to her, and I even gave her a dustless corporeal body as a gift.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she said coldly, ¡°She obtained a corporeal body? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1352, Am I Beautiful?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yun chuxiu left in a hurry.


    Qin Mu watched her leave before he let out a sigh of relief and returned to the ship.


    Wei Suifeng asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that Madam Prime Minister? Why does it look like her tail has been stepped on?¡±


    Qin Mu exined the whole process and said, ¡°If Empress Empress Empress had obtained her corporeal body, she would be in danger. They are ancient gods born from the twin lotuses.¡±


    Wei Suifeng thought of the twin lotuses in great abyss of returning ruins and suddenly asked, ¡°Can empress dowager and Madam Yuanmu merge to be an ancient god?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Even though Wei Suifeng¡¯s idea was strange, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    If Empress Dowager or Madam Yuanmu got their corporeal bodies and fused the path of returning ruins into one, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the power of the two ancient gods of Dao Sheng hadpletely merged and they had be existences like Heavenly Duke and Earth Count?


    They might even be stronger!


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of the crucial point. It was Empress Dowager¡¯s reincarnation, Consort Yan, and Madam Yuanmu¡¯s reincarnation, Shi Qiluo. Both of them were existences on the level of ten celestial venerables, even if their heavenly pces weren¡¯t as many as heavenly venerables Hao and Xiao, they were probably not far from each other!


    If they swallowed the other party, they would probably be able to immediately form aplete heavenly court realm and be invincible existences!


    ¡°However, back then when Madam Yuan Mu killed Empress Dowager, why didn¡¯t she swallow her directly and be an existence like Duke of Heaven and Earth Count in one go?¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly puzzled and said, ¡°This opportunity is rare, why would she ask senior brother to ce empress dowager¡¯s corpse on the ghost ship instead?¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t have the chance. Empress Dowager died in front of me. I led the strongest imperial guards, so I wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to swallow and refine empress dowager¡¯s corpse. More importantly, she didn¡¯t obtain the primordial spirit of the Empress Dowager. ¡°Even though Empress Dowager is dead, her primordial spirit has escaped. Even if Yuanmu obtains the corpse of the Empress Dowager and devours the other party, she still can¡¯t merge into one body.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    The paths, skills, and divine arts in the era of long Han weren¡¯t as flourishing as they were now. Even an existence like Madam Yuanmu would be beaten to a pulp by Wei Suifeng and the Yulin Royal Guards.


    ¡®The sisters have been fighting for their entire lives. I¡¯m afraid that they will continue to fight. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know which of them will have thestugh and be the most powerful existence in one fell swoop?¡¯He thought to himself.


    The ship sailed into the psionic mutual shift bridge and rushed to the ancestral court.


    Yun chuxiu, on the other hand, was very clever. She hopped and hopped to the Wen Dao College and found Yun Jianli.


    When Yun Jianli saw her, he could not help but feel a headache. When he remembered that his adopted sister was Madam Yuan Mu, he began to grumble in his heart.


    Yun Chuxiu didn¡¯t let go of him and begged, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a little slut who wants to snatch your adopted sister¡¯s treasure. You have to stand up for your adopted sister!¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s hair stood on end and he quickly said, ¡°Great Aunt, let go of me! If you have anything to say, just say it. Which Little Slut is it? I¡¯ll go and tear her apart!¡±


    Yun chuxiu gritted her teeth. ¡°That little slut, concubine Yan Tian!¡±


    Yun Jianli shivered and pleaded, ¡°How would I dare to provoke a heavenly venerate? Please spare my life!¡±


    ¡°Then, you dare to provoke me?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu¡¯s face darkened, then, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, the little slut sent her kitten to look for trouble with me. That kitten is only in the skyscraping realm, so it won¡¯t be difficult to deal with him. ¡°Moreover, I still have Little Sisters. Di de Yuan Jun and Emperor Yanxiu are my sworn sisters. I¡¯ll go and look for them. Youe with me.¡±


    Even though Yun Jianli had always been extremely bold, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn ashen at this moment as he was dragged by her to look for Gongsun Fu.


    When Gongsun Fu heard the reason for their visit.., ¡°I want to guard Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce and can¡¯t apany big sister, but I have a great expert of Ling Xiao¡¯s perfection realm here called Feng Qiuyun. If she goes with you, she should be able to deal with that corpse demon.¡±


    Yun chuxiu nned to look for Ling yuxiu again, but Gongsun Fu smiled. ¡°All the experts of eternal peace have been brought to the ancestral court by heavenly venerate Mu. Even if you see fourth sister, she won¡¯t be able to get any experts to help you.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu could only give up and wait for Feng Qiuyun to rush over before they moved out.


    More than ten dayster, they arrived at a battlefield where the two heavens were at war. The war had yet to begin and both sides were lined up in a neat formation, looking solemn and murderous.


    The three of them were just about to fly over when they suddenly froze. They saw that all the Fiendgods and divine arts practitioners on the battlefield were headless corpses!


    ¡°What kind of monster is causing trouble?¡±Yun Jianli cried out involuntarily.


    Yun chuxiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s precisely the corpse monster in my body that¡¯s causing trouble. The little fairy must haveprehended a portion of the Great Daows in my body, which is why she was able to silently take the lives of so many people.¡±


    Her long sleeves fluttered as she bit her nails, disying the demeanor of a young girl.


    Yun Jianli and Feng Qiuyun both shuddered.


    Feng Qiuyun was experienced and knowledgeable. She thought of the crucial point and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then, Celestial Master, as the owner of the sinkhole, is your body responsible for destruction or creation?¡±


    Yun Jianli came to his senses and looked at Yun Chuxiu. Yun chuxiu giggled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s creation!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly emperor absolute beginning will only marry a goddess who controls creation. He will not marry a goddess who controls destruction.¡±


    Yun Jianli said, ¡°The Empress is the ancient god of creation. You are the ancient god of Destruction!¡±


    Yun chuxiu giggled again. Yun Jianli frowned and looked around vigntly. He thought to himself, ¡°The corpse demons born from the ancient god of destruction must have an extremely strong desire to destroy!¡±


    They passed through the battlefield. There were headless bodies on both sides, giving people goosebumps.


    Suddenly, Yun Jianli saw a white cat pass through the crowd of corpses. His heart stirred and he gave Feng Qiuyun and Yun chuxiu a look.


    The three of them quietly followed. The white cat leaped as fast as it flew. They followed the white cat to the center of the Yuan world. They saw that there were more and more deities around them. What were these deities looking for? There were even Xiao Tian divine dogs!


    There were even three-legged Golden Crows flying in the sky!


    Concubine Yan was not the only one who had her eyes on Yuanmu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Yun chuxiu hurriedly chased after it, but she was a step toote. She saw that the few deities who had tracked them here had already died. They had lost their heads!


    ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡±


    Another voice sounded. Before they could rush over, they heard a scream. Following that, they heard more and more questions. There were more and more screams in the surroundings!


    Cold Sweat broke out on Feng Qiuyun¡¯s forehead. Yun Jianli also looked as if he was facing a great enemy. Suddenly, a cat meowed. Then, a white cat jumped over their heads and ran away in a Panic!


    ¡°Even the cat from concubine Yan¡¯s family is no match for the corpse demon!¡±Yun Chuxiu¡¯s expression also changed.


    The surroundings were silent. There was no sound. The three of them tried their best to keep their breathing steady and did not move.


    After a long while, a voice suddenly came from Yun Jianli¡¯s neck. The woman¡¯s breath sprayed onto his neck and blew at his hair. ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look first before I know if you are beautiful or not?¡±


    Yun Jianli suddenly turned his head and his face was almost touching the face of the Yuanmu Corpse Demon.


    The Yuanmu Corpse Demon was very beautiful. It smiled sweetly and opened its mouth like a huge abyss!


    At this moment, a hand suddenly reached over and the Yellow Talisman was stuck on the corpse demon¡¯s face.


    The corpse demon did not move after being stuck with the yellow talisman.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate you!¡±


    The three of them quickly looked over, but it was not heavenly venerate you, but Crown Prince Ming Ya. Crown Prince Ming ya nced at them and said, ¡°I was ordered by heavenly venerate you to suppress the corpse demon. Heavenly venerate you wants to use this corpse demon to intimidate the Yuan world. I¡¯ll Take It!¡±

 Chapter 1357 - a new generation replaces the old (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1353: a new generation reces the old (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The corpse demon is my physical body!¡±Yun chuxiu could not help but feel anxious.


    Crown Prince Ming Ya did not care about it. He flew up with the corpse demon and disappeared.


    ¡°Chase after him!¡±Yun Chuxiu was both angry and anxious.


    The three of them hurried over. When they arrived at heavenly venerate you¡¯s territory, Yun Chuxiu immediately red up and said angrily, ¡°Heavenly venerate you, why did you take over my physical body? You are all alone. Could it be that you want to molest the Heavenly Monarch¡¯s woman?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you could not stand seeing her so fierce. Moreover, Yun Chuxiu used Jue Wuchen¡¯s appearance. When Jue Wuchen appeared back then, he had also coveted Jue Wuchen¡¯s beauty.


    Now that he saw Yun Chuxiu, heavenly venerate you could not say anything. He waved at Yun Jianli.


    Yun Jianli quickly ran over. Heavenly venerate you whispered a few words into his ear. Yun Jianli nodded and ran back to tell Yun chuxiu, ¡°Saint King Ren said that you can have this body too. You have to give something in exchange.¡±


    The anger on Yun Chuxiu¡¯s face disappeared. She smiled and said, ¡°Then what does heavenly venerate you want in exchange? I Can¡¯t let him apany you for one night. He is one of the heavenly emperor¡¯s men.¡±


    Yun Jianli ran over again. Heavenly venerate you whispered a few more instructions. Yun Jianli ran back and said, ¡°He wants to use Madam¡¯s hands to repair heavenly venerate divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal.¡±


    Yun Chuxiu was originally smiling, but when she heard that, her expression changed drastically. She sneered and said, ¡°Repair divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal? Is it the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, that you guys snatched from Youdu? Dream On! With the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, how can we kill Earth Count?¡±


    Heavenly Master you did not say a word. He waved his hand and was about to give the Yuanmu corpse demon to Xie Wuqi. Xie Wuqi roared and reached out his hand to grab Yuanmu¡¯s body. Saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth, as if he wanted to tear madam Yuanmu into pieces.


    Yun chuxiu sighed and said, ¡°You, you! Quickly stop, I¡¯ll obey you!¡±


    Heavenly Master You took back the Yuanmu Corpse Demon.


    Yun Chuxiu looked at her own body and then looked at Heavenly Master You. She sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re an honest person, heavenly master you. Your actions don¡¯t seem like you! Who gave you such a bad idea? Is it Heavenly Master Mu?¡±


    Celestial Master You Silently put on the ghost mask so that she could not see her expression.


    Yun chuxiu sneered and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s him! Only he is so evil. I¡¯m afraid it was his idea that you brought out Xie Wuqi and crown prince Ming Ya, right? You are offending Celestial Master Hao to death!¡±


    She turned around and left. ¡°I will go to Youdu and fix that divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. When that timees, if you don¡¯t return my body and dare to ask for anything, I will personallye and kill you!¡±


    Celestial Master You lifted his mask and sighed. His old face was full of wrinkles.


    Yun Jianli asked curiously, ¡°Was it really Celestial Master Mu¡¯s idea?¡±


    Celestial Master you nodded helplessly, he said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu knew that Madam Yuan Mu was an existence that controlled the creator¡¯s Heavenly Pce and the divine weapon of creation. Hence, when he left Youdu, he gave me an idea. He wanted me to use the corpse demon of Yuan Mu to threaten her and force her to repair the divine weapon of Youdu, Celestial Master Royal. ¡°This idea really worked.¡±


    Yun Jianli hesitated for a moment. He looked at Crown Prince Ming Ya and Xie Wuqi and asked in a low voice, ¡°What about them?¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince Ming Ya entered Youdu on his own ord. He begged me to allow him to see Xie Wuqi.¡±


    Celestial master you said, ¡°He found out that the heavenly emperor in the Heavenly Court was fake. It was the tenth Celestial Master who created the body of the heavenly emperor, so he was terrified. His elder brother, heavenly venerate Hao, was also among the ten heavenly venerates, so he did not dare to stay in the heavenly court for even a moment. All these years, he had been hiding in Youdu with Xie Wuqi. ¡°Xie Wuqi is his elder brother.¡±


    Yun Jianli looked at Xie Wuqi and the crown prince of Mingya. The crown prince of Mingya was taking care of Xie Wuqi, and Xie Wuqi would only go crazy when facing him.


    Now, the ¡®two brothers¡¯were relying on each other.


    ¡°If Xie Wuqi doesn¡¯t die, he will probably be a part of the ten heavenly venerables, but it¡¯s a pity that there are no ¡®ifs¡¯in history,¡±Yun Jianli said with a heart of separation


    On the other side, Qin Mu¡¯s ship sailed into the ancestral court. This ship represented the highest achievement in eternal peace¡¯s forging. The pill furnace could already be refined to a very big size, and the speed of the ship had also greatly increased.


    However, even though there were many skilled craftsmen in eternal peace, they were still unable to forge warships that were like floatingnd like the ones in heavenly court or founding emperor era.


    Founding Emperor era represented the highest level of skill in the path of forging, which was carefree vige and Nirvana Ark!


    To forge such warships, what was needed wasn¡¯t just the path of forging, but a strong country with iparably vigorous national strength!


    The warships of the heavenly court also had such standards. Even though the path of forging of the heavenly court couldn¡¯tpare to founding emperor era or eternal peace, the foundation of the Heavenly Court was too vigorous.


    The financial resources of founding emperor era could only forge two huge warships like Nirvana Ark, but there were dozens of simr warships in the Heavenly Court!


    The ship sailed past the sky of the ancestral court, and Qin Mu looked down to inspect the geography of the ancestral court.


    Wei Suifeng, Granny Si, Hua Xuanxiu, and the crown prince of youming were all amazed by the magnificence of the ancestral court. The scenery here was breathtaking, and the huge primordial beasts that flew past the ship were even more astonishing.


    The ship flew past the sacred grounds of all kinds of divine mountains, making their eyes go nk. Exmations could be heard from time to time on the ship.


    Qin Mu frowned. The territory of the ancestral court was iparably vast, so it wasn¡¯t easy to find the location of the four great heavenly gates.


    ¡®I should make a trip back and invite Uncle Jun. . He¡¯ll most likely know the location of the four great heavenly gates of the ancestral court. If not, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to find it if I keep searching like this.¡¯


    He hung up heavenly venerate Moon¡¯sntern, and in a few days, the ship sailed to one hundred thousand ck Mountains.


    The Dragon Qilin and Yan ¡®er hurriedly came out to wee him. Suddenly, the dragon qilin saw young Wen Yuan and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He threw Qin Mu away and went straight for him.


    Qin Mu felt a pang of sorrow in his heart. ¡®a new generation is stronger than the old, so I¡¯m probably really old¡­¡¯


    The Dragon Qilin made out with young Wen Yuan before running back. He said carefully, ¡°Cult master¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me old cult master.¡±


    Qin Mu said listlessly, ¡°Where¡¯s first ancestor and the other human emperors?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost them,¡±the dragon qilin said even more carefully.


    ¡°Lost?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and smiled. ¡°They went to tame the huge beasts, right? Where¡¯s Shu Jun?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin said in a low voice, ¡°They were also lost¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and looked at him carefully. He raised his left eyebrow and raised it. ¡°Where are Jiang Yunjian and the others?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin looked sad. ¡°They were lost along with Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the others.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and looked inside the hundred thousand ck Mountains. There were still quite a number of gods here. The ones who were mining and refining treasures were only the backbone of the ancestral court!


    ¡°How did they lose it?¡±


    Qin Mu asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°They took advantage of the night to go out?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin immediately shook his head. ¡°They weren¡¯t as bold as cult master, so they didn¡¯t dare to go out at night. It was Shu Jun who had said that he had a way to enter the back of the ancestral court and capture the huge beasts there. The primordial huge beasts there were stronger, so they all ran to the north of the ancestral court¡­¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. As long as they didn¡¯t go out at night, they could still be saved.., he then said coldly, ¡°Shu Jun doesn¡¯t know how to summon in reverse. I¡¯ve never taught him such a method. In this world, besides me, there¡¯s also god King of thisnd, and the other is you!¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Shujun said he wanted to go to the back of the ancestral court. There¡¯s the strongest beast in the world, Long Xiao, but they don¡¯t know how to go there. I love to show off, so I passed it on to him¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s vision went ck, and heposed himself.


    The most knowledgeable person in this world, apart from him, was the dragon qilin.


    Otaku pig was on the high-speed train, heading straight for Nanjing to participate in thework literature chapter of Jiangsu Influence Summit¡­ he would only be back tomorrow, and he would try his best to write and fight for it!

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1354, Crown Prince and Dragon Mountain (third update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What Qin Mu had learned, learned, understood, understood, andprehended had never been hidden from the dragon qilin. The dragon qilin more or less knew all kinds of knowledge.


    Reverse summoning divine art was a divine art that Qin Mu had created by modifying the summoning divine art of the Creator.


    The summoning divine art was a divine art that used the strong divine consciousness as the base point to summon a huge beast to descend.


    The reverse summoning divine art, on the other hand, used the huge beast as the base point to summon itself to the side of the huge beast.


    Back when Qin Mu had created this divine art, the Dragon Qilin and Yan ¡®er had also been there. There was also the previous spirit Luo Xiao, the great Hong transformed by Supreme Emperor, and Gu Xiao transformed by heavenly emperor. However, only the dragon qilin could help Qin Mu design and build the summoning altar.


    The only one who had learned the reverse summoning was the dragon qilin. When the Dragon Qilin had taught uncle Jun the reverse summoning divine art, uncle Jun must have brought first ancestor, Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest to summon them to the back of the ancestral court!


    ¡®they are all fellows who make people worry. That Long Xiao is someone to be trifled with? That¡¯s a fellow whose corporeal body is on par with heavenly venerate¡­¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. This was definitely uncle Jun¡¯s rotten idea. Uncle Jun had always coveted long Xiao, wanting to subdue him and turn him into his own huge beast. However, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to do it alone, which was why he called first ancestor, Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest.


    ¡°How long have they been gone?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Three months.¡±


    ¡°Three months?¡±


    When Qin Mu heard that, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry anymore. He got everyone on the ship to get down and fix themselves. Wei suifeng asked, ¡°Junior brother, aren¡¯t you going to save them?¡±


    ¡°They have already been gone for three months. If they were to die, they would have died long ago. If they had lived for three months in the back of the ancestral court, they would definitely be able to hold on for a period of time. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I have to make sufficient preparations. If I were to rush over, I would end up in the same situation as them.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was silent for a moment before saying bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped on Ghost ship for so many years and kept asking you to follow the map to save me. You never came and didn¡¯t follow the map either. is that the reason you mentioned just now?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and walked into the distance. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Old brother Great Yi, old sister Great Yi, where are you? This little brother hase to pay his respects!¡±


    Wei Suifeng sent him off with a ck face and gritted his teeth. ¡°Qin Beast!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what a beast!¡±


    Prince youming came to his side and looked at the azure sky canopy. His gazended on Yan ¡®er and then moved from her to the Dragon Qilin. He said angrily, ¡°That B * Stard couple has finally found you guys! Itinerant Dragon Mountain!¡±


    The dragon qilin trembled in fear and hurriedly turned his head back. When he saw Prince youming chasing after him, he immediately shook his body and transformed into the dragon-headed and human-bodied itinerant dragon mountain. He knelt on the ground and said loudly, ¡°Apology ¨C¡±


    Yan ¡®er also knelt down in a panic, side by side with the Dragon Qilin. ¡°My husband and I apologize to you, Daoist brother!¡±


    The youming crown prince descended to the two of them in an uncontroble rage, but he could not do anything to them.


    The Dragon Qilin and Yan ¡®er had indeed stolen the azure heaven zed pavilion, causing him to be suppressed by the northern emperor and the ck tortoise couple for 600,000 years. However, the Dragon Qilin and Yan ¡®er had also saved the hundreds of thousands of ck tortoise nsmen of the ck Tortoise Heavenly Pce and saved his life.


    More importantly, the fact that ck tortoise had suppressed Prince youming had little to do with the theft of the zed Azure Heaven stronghold. At that time, Prince Youming had people like son of Yin by his side who were prepared to plot against him and the northern emperor at any time.., plot against the North Pole Heaven.


    If they hadn¡¯t imprisoned Prince youming, he would have died long ago.


    He had been able to break free from the suppression because Qin Mu had pleaded for mercy. After breaking free, he had left the North Pole Heaven and met son of Yin on the Heavenly River. He had almost been framed by son of Yin again and stuffed into the heavenly emperor¡¯s harem.


    It was also fortunate that the Divine Art Qin Mu had left for him had disyed its power, allowing him to see son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face clearly and avoid the great cmity of the North Pole Heaven.


    ¡°Please Rise.¡±


    Prince You Ming regained his calm and helped the two of them up, he smiled and said, ¡°I was the one who lost myposure just now. ¡°I was originally from a rich family and used money to make friends with others. I didn¡¯t know what true friendship was. ¡°Only after reaching eternal peace did I understand what friendship was. ¡°Even though the two of you have seized my azure heaven zed building, you have also done me a great favor. There¡¯s no need to be like this.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin and Yan ¡®er took advantage of the situation and crown prince youming smiled. ¡°Even though the Azure Heaven zed building is heavy, the weight in my heart is no longer that heavy.¡±


    Wei suifeng came to his side and said, ¡°Crown prince¡¯s frame of mind has improved again. As expected of the most outstanding person in the era of long Han.¡±


    During the long Han era, when the youming crown prince cultivated to the throne, there were no more than ten emperor thrones in the world. Later on, there were many famous figures, such as heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate Hong, heavenly venerate gong, and heavenly venerate Yan, and they were all unimportant figures.


    Back then, only heavenly venerate Yun, heavenly venerate Haotian, heavenly venerate Huo, Heavenly Emperor Langxuan, ancestral god King, and a few other figures were able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Northern Emperor Xuanwu had suppressed the youming crown prince for 600,000 years. Back then, he was a minor figure who could not bepared to him. Now, he was famous throughout the world and had be a heavenly venerate. Even son Yin Tianzi had be the ruler of the northern sky, standing high and mighty.


    Wei Suifeng admired the youming Crown Prince¡¯s state of mind for being able to experience great ups and downs and still maintain a normal state of mind.


    The youming crown prince said with a smile, ¡°If I had not been suppressed by Northern Emperor, I would not have lived until the end of the Longhan era. I would not even have been able to live, much less be an existence like the tenth heavenly venerate. The wisdom of the current tenth heavenly venerate is far from what I can match up to. Only an existence like heavenly venerate mu can fight against them. One of their schemes and tricks can cause me and the Arctic heaven to be eternally doomed. I know my own limits.¡±


    He recalled the experience of these 600,000 years and felt a myriad of emotions.


    Back then, there were also many existences with extraordinary talents who were on par with him, such as crown prince Xie Wuqi and heavenly venerate yun. However, those who were as intelligent as him had also died.


    Qin Mu, who was a person with low intelligence, had survived. He understood the reason behind it.


    On the other side, Qin Mu had found Tai Yi who was repairing great ck mountain.


    Tai Yi was extremely old now, and his entire person had a wondrous and ancient aura. He was as old as the dao, but he also contained endless new life force in his old age.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Dao brother, are you ready to meet Heavenly Duke and Earth Count?¡±


    Tai Yi¡¯s appearance was withered, and his eyes were empty. He couldn¡¯t see any thoughts in his heart, giving off an extremely quiet feeling. ¡°We can meet them now.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Dao Brother.¡±


    Tai Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not meeting them for you, but I have my own ns. I want to borrow your pce to meet them.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Dao brother, feel free to use it.¡±


    He came to the hundred thousand ck Mountains and executed his divine art. A gate of Heaven and earth rose from the ground. After a moment, the gate of Heaven and earth opened from the inside. Earth count¡¯s primordial spirit walked out and greeted Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu bowed in return.


    Following that, Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit walked out of the gate and also greeted Qin Mu. Qin Mu returned the greeting. ¡°Dao brother great change is already waiting for the two of you.¡±


    Heavenly Duke and Earth count looked at each other and held their disciple¡¯s greeting. They walked into the hundred thousand ck Mountains respectfully and followed Qin Mu to the center of the great ck tree.


    Suddenly, a bell that seemed to split the heaven and earth sounded out. Qin Mu, heavenly Duke, and earth count raised their heads to look, and their hearts trembled. They saw an iparably ancient tree that was lush and green. It was floating in the universe, and the hall under it was Golden and resplendent, divine multicolored light poured out like a fountain, lifting up the great hall.


    The three of them praised each other and came to the great hall with the heart of a pilgrimage. They walked up the steps and heard all kinds of dao sounds that were like the Yellow Bell and the grand lyre.


    They had just returned from eating outside, and they had to wait twenty minutes for the fourth time.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1355, pilgrimage to the Great ck Mountain (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and Qin Mu looked around. The sights they saw and the Dao sounds they heard were all different.


    What Heavenly Duke saw was a deeper level of Heavenly Dao, a higher realm that he had neverprehended before. What he heard was the sound of Heavenly Dao, which was even deeper than the heavenly duke that was born from it.


    Earth count saw the Great Dao of Youdu, which was also as astonishing as what the Heavenly Duke had seen. The voice he heard was also so moving that it made people unable to help feeling like they were singing when they smelled it.


    What Qin Mu saw and heard was different from theirs. What he saw and heard was a mess that was indistinct. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he also felt that it was mysterious and difficult to understand.


    The three of them had their own feelings. The Heavenly Duke and Earth count were rarely excited, but at this moment, they were abnormally excited. Their Dao Hearts that had been unmoving since ancient times couldn¡¯t be suppressed either.


    Qin Mu had long gotten used to it, so he wasn¡¯t excited.


    They walked all the way up and finally came to the door of the hall.


    They looked into the hall and saw multicolored light swirling around like the tentacles of a jellyfish. They were like clouds that were slowly spreading out, exuding an indescribable holiness.


    The hall no longer looked like a hall, but rather the ce where all the great paths originated. Even if Qin Mu walked into it, it felt like it was his first timeing here.


    This great hall was built by him and was his pce. Even though Qin Mu hadn¡¯te here many times, he knew that the Great Hall was definitely not what it looked like now.


    ¡®mountains are not high, water is not deep. With the true sacred being great change in my pce, it has also be extraordinary and extraordinary,¡¯he thought to himself.


    The important thing was not the great hall, but the people in the hall.


    The Heavenly Duke and earth count were even more astonished. Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation realm was still low, so the things he saw were not as deep as theirs. If he could see far, the scene they saw would be even more astonishing!


    In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, old man great change, who was surrounded by ten thousand paths, was like a withered tree that contained some life force. However, in the eyes of Heavenly Duke and Earth count, he was no trifling matter.


    They seemed to see the origin of the universe, the origin of the Great Dao, an existence sitting at the peak of the Great Dao, imprinted eternally in the past, present, and future of this universe!


    The Duke of Heaven and the Earth count came forward, bowed, and said respectfully, ¡°Dao Brother.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, fellow Daoists.¡±


    The old man Tai Yi nodded slightly and said, ¡°I already know the purpose of your visit.¡±


    The Duke of Heaven and the Earth count could not help but have ripples in their calm thinking. The earth count said, ¡°Back then, the Great Dao told us that the one who wanted to get rid of the creator from the ancestral court was Dao Brother?¡±


    Tai Yi nodded.


    The Duke of Heaven and the Earth count looked at each other. The Duke of heaven said, ¡°The heavens have good morals, why would daoist brother want to get rid of the Creator?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get rid of the creator, but I want you to get rid of the Creator.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°My wish is good, but on the way to get rid of the creator, you each have your own ambitions and desires, and in the end, you want to exterminate the creator. And this is not what I want to see.¡±


    The Duke of Heaven and the Earth Count fell silent.


    Selfishness.


    They had indeed developed all sorts of selfishness in the process of eliminating the creator. Some became ambition, some became a desire for power, and some evolved into a desire for external things.


    Thus, the ancient gods began to enve the demigods and the postnatal races. Thus, the ancient gods began to feed on the demigods and the postnatal creatures, enjoying their sacrifices.


    Thus, the ancient gods ruled over all the worlds in the universe, and they lost their original hearts.


    Some of the ancient gods were originally created by the creator to serve the creator. Some were born from heaven and earth and raised thousands of ancient beasts to maintain order. Some were born from the Great Dao of Heaven and earth, they were in charge of the birth, aging, sickness, death, and the operation of the starry sky, as well as the creation and destruction.


    Some were born from the will of Heaven and earth and descended from the egg to protect the world.


    However, in the process of eliminating the creator, all the initial wishes gradually changed as their power increased.


    After they eliminated the creator, they became another batch of creators, even more brutal creators.


    The Duke of Heaven and Earth Count were silent for a moment. The Duke of heaven bowed and asked, ¡°Dao brother, Will I seed?¡±


    Tai Yi asked, ¡°What is your wish?¡±


    The Duke of heaven said, ¡°To get rid of the shackles of the heavenly axiom.¡±


    Tai Yi nodded and said, ¡°You will seed.¡±


    The Duke of Heaven was delighted.


    The earth count also bowed and said, ¡°Daoist brother, Will I seed?¡±


    Tai Yi asked, ¡°What is your wish?¡±


    The earth count said, ¡°To get rid of the shackles of the Great Dao of Hades and be a living person.¡±


    Heavenly Duke frowned and looked at him with some confusion.


    ¡°You will seed,¡±Tai Yi said


    Earth count revealed a look of joy.


    Qin Mu was eager to give it a try and raised his hand. ¡°Daoist brother Tai Yi, will I seed?¡±


    Tai Yi didn¡¯t answer.


    Qin Mu said excitedly, ¡°My wish is to promote the path of the saints and use the gods to restrict the power of the gods! To make the gods harmonious, to allow the path of the acquired realm to develop and surpass the innate realm. Only by making people rich would they be useful and have some achievements in their studies! ¡°Let decadent people like tenth heavenly venerate be eliminated, let the fresh blood of new people continuously emerge! ¡°Can it seed?¡±


    Tai Yi still didn¡¯t answer.


    Qin Mu frowned and was about to ask another question when Tai Yi had already closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide and Tai Yi¡¯s snoring gradually rose. Qin Mu said in a clear voice, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Dao Brother Say Anything? Dao brother, you live in my great ck Mountain, not to mention not paying the earth rent, even if I ask you, you won¡¯t Answer¡­¡±


    Duke of Heaven and earth count bowed to Tai Yi and carried Qin Mu to the left and right. Duke of heaven grumbled, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, how can you use such a tone to speak to Dao Brother Tai Yi? He has be a person of the Dao, a person who has transcended, so you can¡¯t neglect him!¡±


    Earth count also said, ¡°He won¡¯t bicker with you, but you can¡¯t be impudent either. If this gets out, everyone will curse at you, and even I will have to write you down in the booklet!¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and carried Qin mu out of the Sacred Hall. Qin Mu¡¯s hands and feet were cold, he still asked the hall, ¡°Daoist brother Great Change, can my wish seed? Whether it seeds or not, it¡¯s just a matter of nodding your head and shaking your head. Why didn¡¯t You Say Anything?¡±


    The hall suddenly lost all the multicolored light and Dao Light, and great change had already left.


    Qin Mu was at a loss.


    Heavenly Duke smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, Daoist brother Tai Yi is staying here with you. In the future, you will have plenty of opportunities to ask him, so why are you in such a hurry? ¡°Fellow Daoist Earth count, What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°You have broken free from the shackles of the Great Dao of Youdu, so I can understand why you want to turn yourself into a living person? ¡°Humans have seven emotions and six desires, joys and sorrows, birth, old age, illness, death, and pain. We ancient gods break free from the shackles of the Great Dao to seek transcendence, not to use human emotions to bind ourselves! ¡°Your path has gone astray!¡±


    Earth count put down Qin Mu, a smile appeared on his ugly face. ¡°Dao brother, when you look down on all living things in the world, you are looking down on all living things. ¡°When I look up at all living things in Youdu, I am looking up at all living things. ¡°You look forward to transcending the Heavenly Dao, and I look forward to bing all living things.¡±


    Heavenly Duke frowned.


    Earth count said, ¡°It was too easy for heavenly priest Mu to give us the opportunity to see him, so we asked him about it. Now that we have asked him about it, it¡¯s time to give him what he should have. Heavenly priest Mu, the horn of origin, I have already prepared it for you.¡±


    Heavenly Duke saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he could only put this matter aside for the time being, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you want to refine the strongest divine eyes in the world, so I¡¯ll prepare the Heavenly Dao Crystal in my divine eyes for you. It can turn into the room in front of your divine eyes! Are You Ready?¡±


    Qin Mu continued to look straight at the hall. After a moment, he retracted his gaze and said in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m Ready.¡±

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1356, First Divine Eye (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly Duke and Earth count looked at each other and frowned.


    They were also intelligent and knew the reason why Qin Mu was in a daze. Great change didn¡¯t Answer Qin Mu¡¯s question. Even though there were two exnations, one was sess and the other was failure, from Great Change¡¯s performance, the probability of failure was higher.


    Because of Heavenly Duke and Earth Count¡¯s questions, great change had answered sess.


    If Qin Mu would also seed, great change didn¡¯t need to choose not to answer his question.


    They knew that Qin Mu had also guessed the reason why great change didn¡¯t answer, so they were extremely depressed.


    They also didn¡¯t know how to console this heavenly venerate mu. After all, this was the goal that Qin Mu had worked hard for his entire life. From the moment this youth came to disabled elderly vige and the moment he and blind peed on the god statue.., he had started to break the god in his heart.


    From the moment he left great ruins and entered eternal peace, he understood the ideals of eternal peace imperial preceptor and Emperor Yanfeng, as well as the ideals of heavenly Saint Cult, he had chosen the goal of his entire life.


    All his actions in his life had been in order to achieve this goal.


    Tai Yi didn¡¯t answer and gave him a huge blow, almost crushing his dao heart!


    If it wasn¡¯t Tai Yi but someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have been so dejected. It was precisely because this person was Tai Yi that he would be in such a state


    His Dao Heart was damaged.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyeballs shook slightly, and he seemed to have recovered some of his spirit. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°Dao brothers, I¡¯m fine. You can start now.¡±


    Duke of Heaven and earth count looked at each other again. Earth count took out the horn of origin that had already been refined. This horn of origin was also a piece of the Horn of Earth count, and it had been refined by earth count with the Great Dao of Youdu for a long time.


    Sixty-four markings of the Great Dao of Youdu appeared on the refined horn of origin. They started from the center of the empty space and radiated in all directions. They were like ruts, but also like the markings of radiation in the eyes of humans.


    Thend of Qin that Qin Mu had obtained thest time was also the Horn of Earth count. However, earth count hadn¡¯t refined thend of Qin to make eyes for Qin Mu, but to seal his devil nature.


    And that horn was only an ordinary horn of earth count.


    But this time, earth count had used his horn of origin to personally refine Qin Mu¡¯s iris, so it was naturally even more amazing!


    Heavenly Duke also took out the Heavenly Dao crystal in his God¡¯s eyes. This Heavenly Dao crystal wasn¡¯t Jade, but it was extremely soft and transparent. It was almost as transparent as the sky!


    The two of them made their preparations. Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and took out the egg of absolute beginning, but his expression was somewhat absent-minded, he said in a low voice, ¡°Everything is done by man, isn¡¯t it? If you know the ending is already set, what fun is there in fighting¡­ I¡¯m an overlord body and will never admit defeat!¡±


    Earth count shouted, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild at such a critical moment. Be careful not to cripple your eyes!¡±


    A hint of a smile appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face as if he had suddenly put down a huge rock. He hesitated for a moment before putting down the egg of absolute beginning.


    The egg of absolute beginning was the birthce of heavenly emperor absolute beginning after all. If he met Celestial Master Xiao again, wouldn¡¯t he have to dig out his eyeballs and use them to seal Celestial Master Xiao?


    ¡°If I want to do it, I¡¯ll do it in a big one!¡±


    He dug out two pieces of great change¡¯s chaos eggs from the vein of his spirit embryo divine treasure, ancestral court, and took one of them. He circted his magic power and stuffed it into his third eye!


    Great change didn¡¯t tell him the result he wanted to know, and he had some thoughts of revenge even though the egg shell of primordial chaos was no longer of any use to great change.


    He ced the egg shell properly, and earth count was the second to strike out. He struck the horn of origin into Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye!


    He then gently pushed it out, and the radiation patterns rotated like gears and slowly stopped.


    Qin Mu took out Taiji raw stone, and it flew into his vertical eye, turning into a pupil.


    Heavenly Duke followed closely behind and immediately filled the room in front of his vertical eye with the Heavenly Dao Crystal, branding it repeatedly with his own Heavenly Dao Path!


    Earth count said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly Venerable Mu, execute your pupils, and I¡¯ll give you a helping hand!¡±


    Qin Mu did as he was told and executed his vertical eye. The Taiji raw stone in his eye immediately rotated, and the yin and yang qi rotated faster and faster, turning into the path of Taiji!


    Earth count executed the sixty-four Great Dao of Youdu at the same time and branded it repeatedly, working together with the Heavenly Duke to raise the power of his vertical eye!


    After an unknown amount of time, the two saints dispersed their magic power and took a step back. The Yin and yang Qi in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes also gradually calmed down.


    The eye was filled with the aura of Heavenly Dao, the Great Dao of Youdu, and the Dao of Tai Chi. Just a single eye gave people the feeling that its power was not inferior to the treasure of heavenly venerate!


    Heavenly Duke and Earth count revealed delighted expressions.


    Heavenly Duke smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, how¡¯s the power of this divine eye? Can it match your original divine eye?¡±


    Earth count was also looking forward to it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you activate it and let us witness the power of thebination of heavenly Duke¡¯s power and Earth Count¡¯s Power?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Mu swept away the dejected aura from before and immediately closed his eyes. He only activated the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and opened it. His magic power surged into the eye and first activated the power of the chaos egg shell!


    Heavenly Duke and Earth count waited for a moment, but they didn¡¯t see any movement from the eye. They couldn¡¯t help being puzzled.


    Heavenly Duke coughed. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you can execute the power of this eye.¡±


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t move.


    Heavenly Duke reminded him once more, but he saw Qin Mu was extremely confused. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯m blind¡­ I can¡¯t see anything with this eye! I can only see a patch of Chaos!¡±


    The Heavenly Duke and Earth count were astonished, and they hurriedly checked each other. The irises and crystals they had refined for Qin Mu didn¡¯t make any mistakes, and there was nothing wrong with Taiji raw stone. Yet Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t see anything!


    Not only that, threads of chaos qi even seeped out from the depths of his eyes, gradually causing Youdu¡¯s great dao to sink into chaos. The Heavenly Dao also quickly sank into chaos, turning the vast and boundless into chaos!


    ¡°Could it be the use of that eggshell just now?¡±


    The two saints had no idea what to do, and heavenly duke probed, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, why don¡¯t you dig out this eye of yours and take out that eggshell to exchange for another primordial eggshell?¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated, and at that moment, the little green sparrow that Yan ¡®er had transformed into pped its wings and flew over. It held a leaf in its mouth and pped its wings to hover in front of Qin Mu.


    There was a drop of water hanging on the tip of the leaf, and it was crystal clear.


    The drop of water fell off and slid into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    When the drop of water entered his eyes, the chaotic Qi in his vertical eye gradually dissipated, and the Great Dao of Youdu and Heavenly Dao regained their rity. The Great Dao of Taiji in Taiji raw stone could also be clearly seen.


    Qin Mu shook his head, and his vertical eye could see everything around him. Even theyers of void and even the underground of the great ck tree could be clearly seen!


    He could even see the Great Dao Constitution of Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit and Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit!


    The eyelids in the heart of his brows slowly merged with the center and he closed his vertical eye.


    ¡°Many thanks to Daoist brother Taiyi!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed, and when he came down, he stretched out his hand to take the leaf from Yan ¡®er¡¯s mouth.


    The Little Green Sparrow hurriedly took the leaf and pped its wings, then smiled. ¡°Taiyi said it, but I can¡¯t give you this leaf. The leaf is the leaf of his dao tree, so giving it to you will cause a big problem!¡±

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1357, Summon Shujun (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®The leaf of the Dao Tree?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he sighed in his heart. It was a pity that he had almost caught the leaf.


    Great Change¡¯s Dao tree must be extremely powerful, and the leaf on it must also have unimaginable abilities. If he could obtain one, he would definitely be able to refine it into the most mysterious treasure.


    ¡®but why does that leaf look familiar?¡¯


    Qin Mu muttered to himself. He had seen such a leaf in Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness great overarching heaven, but it wasn¡¯t just Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness great overarching heaven. He had also seen such a leaf in the small metal bucket that great change often carried!


    When great change waszy, he would pass the branch to them and let them use the branch to scatter the water in the bucket onto the CRACKED BLACK MOUNTAIN to repair it. The leaf on that tree branch was exactly the same as the one Yan ¡®er was holding!


    ¡®in other words, we often sprinkle water on the branches and leaves of the Dao Tree?¡¯


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened up again with a grunt, and he felt regretful in his heart. ¡®If I had known earlier, I would have secretly plucked two leaves¡­ if the branches and leaves came from the Dao Tree of too easy, then what water is in his bucket?¡¯


    Why was this drop of water able to suppress the chaotic Qi in his eyes, allowing his vertical eye to see through the Constitution of the Great Dao in Heavenly Duke and Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit?


    He couldn¡¯t help bing more and more curious about the water in the small iron bucket.


    Heavenly Duke said, ¡°Heavenly Venerable Mu, test the current vertical eye again and see its power.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he once again roused his vital qi and divine consciousness to execute the vertical eye in the heart of his brows.


    However, the moment he executed it, he saw chaotic qi surging out from the depths of his pupils. Soon, his vertical eye became chaotic, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly!


    He hurriedly stopped, and the chaotic qi automatically entered the depths of his pupils and disappeared.


    This vertical eye actually didn¡¯t have any power!


    However, when he looked at Heavenly Duke and Earth count, he could still see the structure of the Great Dao of their primordial spirits.


    The vertical eye was too strange.


    Heavenly Duke and Earth count were also puzzled. Earth count had seen the power of Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye before. Qin Mu had once used it to seal heavenly venerate Xiao, and even his divine weapon, heavenly venerate steering, had been sealed by Qin Mu, only then did heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s arrogance disappear.


    Otherwise, in the Battle of the Peach Forest, not to mention banishing heavenly venerate Xiao, it was still unknown whether heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and earth count would be able to escape unscathed!


    Logically speaking, the materials used to re-forge the vertical eye far surpassed the previous vertical eye. The horn of origin of Earth count was stronger than the Qin continent from before, and Heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao crystal was something Qin Mu didn¡¯t have, furthermore, Heavenly Duke and Earth count had personally strengthened and refined Qin Mu with their Great Dao, so the might of the new vertical eye would only surpass the past. However, it was clear that the new vertical eye didn¡¯t have any might!


    ¡®the problem most likely lies in the egg shell of chaos.¡¯


    The two saints knew clearly that Qin Mu loved techniques and liked to pile up the best things. However, good things might not be really useful.


    If Qin Mu had used the egg shell of heavenly emperor absolute beginning, the power of this eye would naturally be many times stronger than before. However, if he had used the egg shell that was too easy, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to activate the power of the vertical eye.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that even though Qin Mu couldn¡¯t unleash the power of the vertical eye, he could see through their primordial spirits just by relying on the power of the vertical eye.


    If it were any other paths, skills, and divine arts, even if heavenly venerate had executed them, Qin Mu would have seen through them with a single nce!


    This was the terrifying power of the vertical eye!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, we have already done what we promised you. Your ce is iparably dangerous, so we shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. It¡¯s time for us to return.¡±


    Heavenly Duke and Earth count took their leave one after another. Qin Mu sent them out of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains, and only then did the two saints leave.


    They couldn¡¯t leave the hundred thousand ck Mountains directly. They had to leave the hundred thousand ck Mountains before they could return to their own worlds.


    Before Earth count left.., he said earnestly, ¡°This ck mountain is an ominousnd, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to stay here. In the immemorial era, countless strange events had happened here. ¡°Moreover, this ce is also one of the few ces where we can¡¯t directly descend or leave. ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a dangerous wall, so heavenly venerate mu should think twice.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him and sent off Earth count.


    ¡°How could I not know about the dangers of the Great ck Mountain?¡±


    He said in a low voice, ¡°However, the greater the dangers, the greater the opportunities. This is something I¡¯ve known since I was young. The danger of the great ck mountain might not beparable to any other ce, but the opportunity contained here is also something that no one canpare to!¡±


    This was the reason why he had stayed even though he knew the danger of the Great ck Mountain!


    Qin Mu gathered Wei Suifeng, Granny Si, Prince You Ming, Yu Chudu, and the others. The Dragon Qilin, Yan ¡®er, and blind mute were also invited by him, ¡°Uncle Jun, lead first ancestor, Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest into the back of the ancestral court. It¡¯s iparably dangerous there, so I¡¯ll execute the summoning divine art to see if I can summon them back.¡±


    ¡°Can humans also be summoned?¡±


    Yu Chudu was puzzled. ¡°Summoning huge beasts is already unimaginable, so wouldn¡¯t summoning humans be even more shocking?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Junior nephew, the marvel of using it depends on one¡¯s heart. When you learn a divine art, you also have to know how to infer from one¡¯s actions. ¡°There¡¯s not much difference between a human and a giant beast, they¡¯re both lives. ¡°On the other hand, a summoning divine art is to establish a connection with the person being summoned. Through a strong divine consciousness, it will pull the person from another space to our current space.¡±


    Yu Chudu seemed to understand but didn¡¯t, nodding his head repeatedly.


    Qin Mu said to Wei suifeng, ¡°Don¡¯t let your disciple teach Hua Xuanxiu. If you continue to teach her, she¡¯ll be useless.¡±


    Yu Chudu¡¯s face flushed red, and Wei Suifeng could also see that his disciple had a huge weakness in adapting to changes. He smiled and said, ¡°Then let me teach her.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°You are the same as your disciple.¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s face flushed red as he said angrily, ¡°If you are capable, teach her!¡±


    Qin Mu, however, found it troublesome. He took a nce at Granny Si, and she understood, ¡°I¡¯m still teaching Little Wen Yuan and Prince youming, but there¡¯s no harm in letting Xuan Xiu follow me. Prince youming is too old and Little Wen Yuan is too young, so I just happen to have apanion.¡±


    Patriarch Wen Yuan¡¯s face flushed red as he muttered, ¡°Call patriarch, don¡¯t call Little Wen Yuan¡­ Mu¡¯er¡­¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Don¡¯t call Mu¡¯er, call me old cult master!¡±


    Patriarch Wen Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and asked, ¡°Old cult master, if you could summon uncle Jun and the rest back, why did you call us? Could it be that you think there will be danger when you summon them?¡±


    Qin Mu praised in his heart, ¡°As expected of young patriarch, your brain is really smart¡­¡±


    His thoughts moved slightly and he executed his vital qi divine consciousness, shouting in a low voice, ¡°Rise!¡±


    His magic power revolved and he instantly visualized a huge sacrificial altar. The vital qi imprints on the sacrificial altar turned into all kinds of summoning runes!


    The sacrificial altar quickly turned into a corporeal form andid under everyone¡¯s feet.


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord also knew how to summon Divine Arts, but when she executed this kind of divine art, she needed to control the roots and trees to turn them into sacrificial altars.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t need to do so and directly visualized a corporeal form with his powerful divine consciousness. It was iparably simple and neat.


    Qin Mu gave a loud shout, and an even bigger altar rose from the bottom of the huge altar. Everyone stood on the first altar and looked down. They saw that the second altar was two to three times bigger than the first one.


    Suddenly, a third altar appeared from below, and it was much bigger than the second one.


    Qin Mu visualized nine altars in session, and when the nine altars were stacked together, they were as tall as mountains!


    ¡°The reason why I called all of you here is because there are countless huge beasts on the back of the ancestral court, and their abilities are unparalleled. There¡¯s also long Xiao, an existence that can fight with celestial venerables.¡±


    Qin Mu executed the nine sacrificial altars, and his summoning divine art instantly burst forth, ¡°I¡¯m afraid long Xiao will seize this opportunity and pull me to the back of the ancestral court! Everyone, your divine consciousness is one with me, so I¡¯ll bring your divine consciousness through the back of the ancestral court!¡±

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1358, South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court -ThirdhWatchatch!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When everyone on the sacrificial altar heard that, they released their divine consciousness and the power of their summoning divine arts burst forth. A dazzling light shot straight into the sky and disappeared from the ancestral court!


    Everyone¡¯s divine consciousness was connected to Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness and came to another world along with the dazzling light.


    On the back of the ancestral court.


    In that world, everything was iparably huge. The mountains were clear and the water was beautiful, and it was even more full of life than the front of the ancestral court.


    The front of the ancestral court was still as deste as a desert a few years ago. It was only when ten heavenly venerates had established their own territories in the ancestral court and the Void Beasts were controlled by the dragon qilin that the nts grew.


    After Earth Mother Primordial Lord came to the ancestral court, her power allowed the nts to grow rapidly, and the ancestral court gradually became greener.


    However, it was still far inferior to the back of the ancestral court.


    The front of the ancestral court had been gnawed clean by the Void Beasts, and many of the rare herbs and rare trees that were native to the ancestral court had already been exterminated by the Void Beasts. Only the five great mineral veins and the great ck wood were left in dangerous ces that the void beasts couldn¡¯t enter. There were still some iparably precious spirit herbs and forests left behind.


    However, the back of the ancestral court hadn¡¯t been plundered by the Void Beasts!


    When everyone¡¯s divine consciousness followed Qin Mu through the Majestic rivers and mountains on the back of the ancestral court, they saw countless spirit herbs bursting out with astonishing spirit energy.


    There was a huge flower that was as tall as a person and had existed for an unknown number of years. The flower room was very deep and spirit energy fountains were gushing out from it. It was because this spirit herb had umted too much energy and had no choice but to release the excess energy in its body!


    This spirit Herb¡¯s age must be frighteningly ancient!


    Then, they saw a magnificent sight of a spirit herb that was like a vast ocean, with tens of thousands of spirit herbs spurting out spirit energy fountains at the same time!


    That scene could be said to be iparably spectacr!


    Everyone¡¯s spiritual sense was unstable, and they were deeply shocked by this scene. This scene was not only something that had never happened in the myriad realms of the heavens, but even the ancestral court had never seen it before!


    There were so many types of spirit herbs on the back of the ancestral court, so many that it was truly hard to find!


    ¡°If apothecary sees it, won¡¯t he go crazy?¡±Granny si muttered.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness brought their divine consciousness and moved at an iparably fast speed. This was something that uncle Jun had once worn, and he used it to search for his soul.


    This was another use of soul guide.


    When he said that the marvel of using divine artsy in one¡¯s heart, he wasn¡¯t boasting. When the divine arts were used in his hands, it was truly astonishing.


    Everyone¡¯s divine consciousness whizzed past the sky behind the ancestral court like a gale, following Shujun¡¯s soul.


    Their divine consciousness saw an even more astonishing scene. In front of them were huge pearls that looked like moons floating in the sky. Each pearl was about a hundred miles long, and they were dazzling.


    Below the pearls was a beach, and on the beach, huge sea ms opened their shells.


    They were another type of primordial behemoth.


    When Qin Mu and the rest¡¯s divine consciousness flew over, the sea breeze stirred up rmed the sea ms. They saw the pearls in the sky falling down and falling into the shells. The sea ms closed up with a bang and spewed out waves of seawater, they plunged into the depths of the beach.


    The bright pearls were the treasures in the bodies of these huge beasts.


    When their divine consciousness flew over the mountains on the back of the ancestral court, they even saw huge beasts fighting and destroying the world. Those were adult huge beasts that had probably lived on the back of the ancestral court for tens of thousands of years, their tendons and bodies had been refined to be iparably tyrannical, and it was as if two martial arts emperors had used pure brute force to sh, shattering the heavens and earth!


    On the back of the ancestral court, there were many huge beasts with such battle prowess!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness stopped, and so did everyone¡¯s.


    Everyone was bewildered, and they noticed why Qin Mu had suddenly stopped.


    They had actually seen the primordial God that had been born on the back of the ancestral court!


    It was a dragon vein of the ancestral court that was undergoing transformation!


    The mountain range was like a crouching dragon that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. It was too old, and its spirit energy had connected to the mountain, allowing the mountain range to be nourished by spirit energy and spirit energy unknowingly, giving birth to a body of flesh and blood.


    Its body was also covered in all kinds of spiritual medicines. It was constantly nourished by these spiritual medicines, nurtured by the Great Dao of Heaven and earth on the back of the ancestral court, and unknowingly gained sentience.


    Today was the day it transformed and became a primordial God!


    Everyone saw that the mountain rocks were transforming into flesh and blood. The foot of the mountain that was buried deep in the ground had be a dragon w. When the Dragon w was raised, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the dragon body slowly bulged.


    This ancient god Divine Dragon was about to take form!


    ¡°The back of the ancestral court is truly filled with treasure!¡±


    Everyone was dazzled and amazed. This was the first time they had seen the birth of an ancient god from heaven and earth. It could be said to be an eye-opener.


    At this moment, dozens of adult immemorial behemoths suddenly flew over. They actually attacked the ancient god Dragon that was in the process of transforming. In a short moment, they shattered the divine dragon that was the ancestral court¡¯s dragon vein!


    These immemorial behemoths should be kings among the behemoths, and their abilities were formidable. Killing the ancient divine dragon was as easy as blowing away dust.


    Everyone was stunned, and the powerful divine consciousness of an immemorial behemoth discovered them. With a roar, Qin Mu immediately knew that something was wrong, and he immediately executed his divine consciousness to escape.


    Behind them, dozens of beast kings were chasing after them, but fortunately, Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness was also iparably powerful, and he soon threw them far away.


    ¡®the back of the ancestral court is a little strange. Why are these huge beasts killing the ancient gods that were born on the back of the ancestral court¡­¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, he suddenly stopped his divine consciousness. Everyone¡¯s divine consciousness swept over, and they saw a towering heaven gate in front of them!


    It was two iparably huge immemorial mountains that werepletely crimson in color. They were filled with mes, and the mes automatically formed all kinds of mysterious patterns that kept changing.


    The mountains were grand and majestic, appearing in front of them like two doorframes of a door.


    Each side of the two mountains had an arc-shaped bulge. The higher they went, the steeper and more precipitous it became. When they reached the peak, a lone peak pierced straight into the clouds!


    On the other side, it was iparably precipitous. It was perpendicr to the ground, and there wasn¡¯t a single extra mountain.


    They were symmetrical to the left and right, and the door in the middle was slender and long, like a line of sky.


    Between the two mountains, a strange power condensed and filled the door with zing path fire.


    The further they went in, the fiercer the path fire became!


    This path fire was extraordinary. It was the true fire of the Great Dao formed by the two mountains!


    ¡°South Heaven Gate!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated and couldn¡¯t suppress the shock and excitement in their hearts. This was the true South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court!


    When they heard Qin Mu say that there were four great heaven gates in the ancestral court, they had some doubts. They never expected to see the true South Heaven Gate on the back of the ancestral court. Only then did they know that what Qin Mu said was true.


    ¡°Strange!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated, and he pondered over it. ¡°Why is South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court on the back of the ancestral court? Could it be that the four great heaven gates aren¡¯t necessarily on the front of the ancestral court?¡±


    He had originally thought that the four great heaven gates, the ancient Jade Lake, and the ancestral court, the Jade Capital, were all on the front of the ancestral court. Uncle Jun must have known the whereabouts of these ces, which was why he had used his divine consciousness to find uncle Jun and summon him back to the front.


    After all, the back of the ancestral court was the territory of a terrifying creature like long Xiao. If he barged in rashly, he would definitely sh with long Xiao, whomanded all the ancient behemoths on the back of the ancestral court and had great power.


    He was only doing this to save people. There was no need for him to offend such an existence.


    And now, it seemed that if the four great divine gates were on the back of the ancestral court, they would also have to enter the back of the ancestral court with their real bodies!

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1359, the Cruel Truth (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®If I can avoid conflict with an existence like long Xiao, I¡¯d better try my best to avoid it.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. Long Xiao was too powerful. When primordial Lord Earth Mother summoned him, the nine heads covered the sky. The scene was truly shocking, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to offend such a powerful existence.


    He continued to move and followed the aura of Shu Jun¡¯s soul.


    The aura of Shu Jun¡¯s soul became clearer and clearer, and Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. He and Shu Jun were also clearer and clearer, and he could already clearly sense Shu Jun¡¯s exact location.


    ¡®He¡¯s still alive as expected!¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly at ease. He could sense that there were many people with Shu Jun, and they should be Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, first ancestor, and the rest.


    As long as these people were still alive, he would have a way to get them out of the back of the ancestral court and make a long-term n.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Qin Mu led everyone¡¯s divine consciousness to approach Shu Jun and the rest. As long as he got close, he could immediately use his divine consciousness to form a summoning divine art that would sweep them away and summon them to Great ck Mountain!


    At that moment, Shu Jun¡¯s divine consciousness suddenly came into contact with Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness. In an instant, Shu Jun understood his reason foring and his divine consciousness was filled with panic. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, quickly leave ¨C¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Just as he was about to ask, Uncle Jun¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated violently. ¡°Long Xiao is here and has trapped us all! He has long noticed you all and is waiting for you to walk into his trap!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he immediately pulled back his divine consciousness!


    Suddenly, the void trembled violently, and an iparably terrifying divine consciousness wave crossed over the Instant Qin Mu and uncle Jun¡¯s divine consciousness came into contact with each other, separating their divine consciousness!


    The divine consciousness didn¡¯t have a physical object and was just a thought. However, this terrifying divine consciousness was like a physical object, like a mountain that connected heaven and earth, standing in front of Qin Mu and the Rest¡¯s divine consciousness.


    Shua ¡ª


    An iparably bright light shone, and Wei Suifeng, Granny Si, Prince You Ming, and the rest felt as if their divine consciousness had met a zing sun and started to melt rapidly.


    They seemed to have seen an iparably spectacr and terrifying scene. Nine dragon heads that filled the heaven and earth filled their divine consciousness ¡®vision¡¯, causing their divine consciousness to continuously copse!


    Long Xiao, that iparably terrifying primordial creature whose strength was close to Supreme Emperor, just the appearance of his divine consciousness was enough to make them unable to withstand it!


    ¡°Great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness!¡±


    Qin Mu imitated Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain and burst forth. When the domain was unleashed, everything instantly became iparably slow, as if time was condensing!


    Long Xiao¡¯s iparably terrifying divine consciousness was also affected. The process of invading his supreme divine consciousness domain was stretched out endlessly, and he was unable to destroy their divine consciousness in one go!


    Of course, time didn¡¯t exist. This was only an illusion created by the supreme divine consciousness domain. It was the suppression of the divine consciousness of the intruders.


    The pressure was also mutual. Qin Mu¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain was only a fake supreme divine consciousness domain. His Great Dao of divine consciousness hadn¡¯t cultivated to the level of supreme emperor, so he restricted long Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness from invading. At the same time, the pressure on him also increased explosively!


    His supreme divine consciousness domain let out crackling sounds, and terrifying cracks appeared in the void of the domain, pressing down on his divine consciousness until cracks appeared!


    Long Xiao was so strong that he couldn¡¯t be suppressed!


    However, Qin Mu finally obtained a chance and immediately sent the divine consciousness of Wei Suifeng, Granny Si, and the rest back to the Great ck Mountain.


    Everyone woke up from the sacrificial altar of the Great ck Mountain, and their divine consciousness returned to their corporeal bodies. Granny Si, Patriarch Wen Yuan, and the rest immediately examined Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, but they saw that his primordial spirit was still there, but his divine consciousness hadn¡¯t returned!


    ¡°This is bad, could heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s divine consciousness have been trapped by that invincible creature?¡±


    ¡°This is bad, that creature is too terrifying!¡±


    ..


    Everyone panicked, and Wei suifeng said solemnly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t Panic! If my junior brother can send us back, he will definitely be able to escape on his own. The reason why he didn¡¯te back directly is probably because he wants to see long Xiao.¡±


    Granny Si, Patriarch Wen Yuan, and the rest let out sighs of relief. They hadn¡¯t thought of this, so they lost their sense of propriety.


    Since Qin Mu could send them back, he would definitely be able to escape on his own.


    ¡°This brat, isn¡¯t his guts a little too big?¡±


    Granny si gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°We should spank his ass!¡±


    The moment she said that, everyone¡¯s eyes turned bright. Prince youming coughed and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Si, you have to keep your word. You Can¡¯t say you¡¯ll hit him, but you won¡¯t hit him.¡±


    Wei Suifeng, Yu Chudu, and the rest nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°As an existence who has entered the path of Divine Arts, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    The dragon qilin also wagged his tail in excitement. He wanted to speak, but he was afraid that Qin Mu would notice. The little green sparrow on his forehead raised its wings to express its agreement.


    Granny Si was still reluctant to fight, so she could only say, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when hees back¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the nineyered sacrificial altar trembled violently, and a vast and deep divine consciousness went straight to the Great ck Mountain from another dimension. It pulled Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body up from the sacrificial altar, and even the nineyered sacrificial altar was pulled up, preparing to fly into another dimension!


    The bodies of everyone on the sacrificial altar were unstable, and crown prince youming and Wei Suifeng were the first to react. They stretched out their hands and grabbed onto Qin Mu¡¯s leg, preventing him from being pulled into the back of the ancestral court!


    They were astonished. The owner of this divine consciousness was none other than long Xiao. This terrifying creature had actually followed the trail of Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness and tried to summon Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body to the back of the ancestral court!


    Even if Wei Suifeng and crown prince youming were existences of great circle of Emperor¡¯s throne realm, they couldn¡¯t resist long Xiao¡¯s terrifying divine consciousness. Their bodies were pulled up and couldn¡¯t help floating in the air.


    ¡°Hold him back!¡±


    Wei Suifeng roared furiously and his primordial spirit burst forth. The heavenly pce behind him floated and his primordial spirit rose from the Emperor¡¯s throne with a loud bang. He mobilized all his magic power.


    On the other side, Crown Prince You Ming¡¯s ck tortoise primordial spirit also floated in the air and used all its strength to hold Qin Mu¡¯s body back.


    The others also made their moves and finally pulled Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body down tond on the nineyered sacrificial altar!


    However, what shocked them was that the nineyered sacrificial altar actually flew into another space!


    The Instant Qin Mu¡¯s feetnded on the sacrificial altar, his eyes suddenly opened and his primordial spirit flew up with a whoosh. Hended behind him and shouted, ¡°Divine Treasure Domain!¡±


    His primordial spirit became iparably vast. The instant itnded on the sacrificial altar, all the runes on the nineyered sacrificial altar lit up. The runes on the summoning sacrificial altar reversed and countless runes changed at the same time, summoning in the opposite direction, they tried to pull their divine senses back!


    Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Their strength, together with the nineyered altar, was on par with long Xiao¡¯s summoning. The two sides were in a stalemate in the air, and they were struggling to suppress each other¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Use the azure azure zed sky pir!¡±


    Mute shouted angrily. Blind, Prince You Ming, Wei Suifeng, and the others all came to their senses. The azure zed sky pir, the number one treasure of the past, instantly exploded with power, and all the treasures in the twenty-eight heavens exploded with power, it pressed down on the nineyered sacrificial altar and instantly suppressed long Xiao¡¯s summoning.


    The nineyered sacrificial altar crashed to the ground, and everyone was finally at ease.


    The zed Azure Heaven stronghold was indeed the number one treasure. In addition to blind mute leading eternal peace¡¯s heavenly craftsmen to continuously rebuild it, the power of this treasure had surpassed that of the past by countless times.


    Even though it didn¡¯t have the Supreme Essence Divine Egg as the center, and its transformation was slightlycking, its power had increased by countless times.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was still muddle-headed, so it was clear that he hadn¡¯t retracted his divine consciousness.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.


    On the back of the ancestral court, Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness condensed and transformed into Qin Mu¡¯s appearance. He floated in front of long Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He smiled and said, ¡°Long Xiao, divine king Boyang¡¯s mount, can we talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Divine King Boyang¡¯s Mount?¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness suddenly burst intoughter, a mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°Young creator, you are wrong. The three great divine kings of ancient times are not Boyang, Shujun, and Gong Gong, but long Xiao, Shujun, and Gong Gong. Divine King Boyang is my mount!¡±


    He had saved two chapters with great difficulty, but he had used them up again after two days of business trips in Nanjing. The otaku pig had to work hard to save the chapters again, and he still had to go out in two days. Furthermore, the year of the pig was also approaching. Speaking of the year of the pig, if you don¡¯t vote for the god of herding otaku, you won¡¯t enjoy pork during the new year either. HMPH

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1360, seeking your own death (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu was stunned and cried out, ¡°Divine King Boyang is your mount?¡±


    His mind went nk. At the instant he was in a daze, Long Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness once again attacked his supreme divine consciousness domain, causing it to be destroyed even more severely.


    ¡®that¡¯s right. Divine King Boyang indeed wants to subdue me and take me as his mount, but his abilities are inferior to mine, so how can he subdue me?¡¯


    Long Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness continued to destroy his supreme divine consciousness domain, getting closer and closer to Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness origin, ¡°However, on the surface, I still let him, making the foolish creator think that I¡¯m his mount. ¡°However, in reality, he listens to my every word. His race worships me, making my abilities stronger and stronger. ¡°And his abilities are getting farther and farther away from me.¡±


    He smiled proudly. ¡°I became the god, Protector, and guardian of his race. My prestige in his race even surpassed divine king Boyang himself! He became the leader of the Three Kings because of my abilities!¡±


    Even though Qin Mu was shocked, he still tried his best to maintain the cirction of his supreme divine consciousness domain, ¡°In that case, you are the ancestor of human rearing scriptures. If the Dragon Qilin met you, he would definitely suck up to you and bepletely convinced by you. ¡°Since you have such formidable power and can even control god King Boyang, why didn¡¯t you be a god King Yourself and let Boyang step forward instead?¡±


    Long Xiao smiled. ¡°Little creator, you are very interesting. ¡°In that primordial era, the creators were the rulers of the world after all. They ruled the ancient gods and created batches of ancient gods. Powerful beasts like us are still too weak in front of them. ¡°I could only choose to be the controller behind the scenes, controlling god King Boyang to fight for the right to survive for my race.¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°Therefore, when the great cmity fell and the ancient gods rebelled, the creator was exterminated, but my race survived.¡±


    Hisughter was filled with joy, he said leisurely, ¡°The ancient gods led the demigods and ruled over all the worlds in the universe. They fought to the death for a piece of territory. They fought to the death and suffered countless casualties. ¡°As for us? ¡°We don¡¯t need to expend any effort and don¡¯t need to hurt a single soldier. We can rule the back of all the Worlds!¡±


    His nine huge heads looked at Qin Mu in his divine consciousness domain from different angles, searching for the ws in his supreme divine consciousness, he smiled and said, ¡°Who do you think is the real winner? It¡¯s me, US iparably stupid and brainless behemoths!¡±


    ¡°Under my rule, the behemoths lived happily on the other side of the world!¡±


    ¡°Under my rule, our descendants prospered and prospered!¡±


    ¡°Under my rule, we upied half of the world!¡±


    ¡°Under my rule, no other race could step into our territory!¡±


    ¡°Young creator, do you want to be my mount?¡±


    ..


    Qin Mu looked at the prehistoric ruler in a daze. His eyes weren¡¯t the light of a huge beast that didn¡¯t have much thought or wisdom. On the contrary, he had endless wisdom.


    ¡°That fellow, Shu Jun, still wants to subdue you and make you his mount. Now it seems that it¡¯s already burning incense for our ancestors that he didn¡¯t be your mount.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. He shook his head incessantly at the thoughts and actions of the big headed youth, Shujun, and didn¡¯t agree with him.


    Shujun¡¯s current abilities couldn¡¯t catch up to that of his previous life. If he met Long Xiao, he would probably be easily subdued and be long Xiao¡¯s mount.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t subdue Shujun, but I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s head smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be my mount. Among the three kings of the immemorial era, his abilities are about the same and can¡¯t bepared to Boyang. He¡¯s also ugly.¡±


    His other head raised high and stared at Qin Mu with interest, ¡°But you are different. You are prettier than him, and more importantly, you have the potential to be another supreme emperor. As my mount, apart from looking good, you are also stronger!¡±


    His third head smiled leisurely and said, ¡°Even though Shu Jun isn¡¯t qualified, he brought two people worth looking at. One is called Lan Yutian and the other is Xu Shenghua. Both of them can be my steed. As for you, you are the third!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly burst intoughter, and his divine consciousness trembled violently, ¡°Long Xiao, you are facing a great cmity, yet you are still dreaming of Spring and autumn! ¡°If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t be looking for an outstanding and good-looking steed. Instead, I would be looking for allies to avoid a cmity! But you are still foolishly and stubbornly doing things that don¡¯t make any sense. ¡°As the leader of the Three Kings of ancient times, where did your wisdom go?¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads looked at him together, but Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Since this is your first offense, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin.¡±


    Long Xiao said unhurriedly, ¡°You said that I¡¯m facing a great cmity, so where did my cmitye from?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°You can upy the back of the ancestral court because you are the only strong practitioner here. However, the void beasts in the ancestral court have already gone extinct, so there is no longer any threat to the outside world. Therefore, the seal of the ancestral court will definitely bepletely opened by ten heavenly venerates and be an open space! ¡°When the seal of the ancestral court is removed, do you think your world of peace can still be preserved?¡±


    Long Xiao narrowed his dragon eyes and smiled. ¡°Tenth heavenly venerate? Tenth heavenly venerate is only a junior of theter generations¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°A junior of theter generations? Aren¡¯t you too arrogant? Among the ten heavenly venerates, one of them is supreme emperor. How do youpare to him?¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°One of the ten heavenly venerates is absolute beginning, how do youpare to him?¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Absolute beginning and supreme emperor are only members of the ten heavenly venerates. Even existences like Earth Mother Primordial Lord can not be ranked among the ten heavenly venerates. ¡°Can you imagine how terrifying the battle prowess of the ten celestial venerables is? ¡°You are the ruler of the back of the ancestral court now, but when the seal of the ancestral court ispletely broken in the future, you will either be a prisoner or meat on a tter, waiting to be ughtered!¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°Long Xiao, if you don¡¯t want to be ruled by the ten celestial venerables and don¡¯t want your descendants to be food on a tter, then you need a coborator and an ally. And Me!¡±


    He smiled proudly. ¡°The ally you are looking for is your hope for the future! ¡°My Ally is the Heavenly Duke, the Earth count, hundreds of other ancient gods, and many powerful heavenly venerates as well as the creator who lives in the Great Void!¡±


    He flicked his sleeve and pped the void, the void surged. ¡°Behind me is a huge empire that is no less powerful than your behemoth world. My soldiers have divine powers that are more than a million strong? ¡°My battleship fills the sky and can fill the back of the ancestral court to the point where you can¡¯t see the Sun! ¡°My soldiers can use their divine weapons to shatter countless heavens!¡±


    He stretched out his hand. ¡°Cooperate with me and be my ally. You will have a way to survive in the future!¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads narrowed their eyes to size him up. Qin Mu¡¯s expression was calm, and he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the opportunity, so you should seize it.¡±


    Long Xiao muttered to himself, and his heads circled around him, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Everything is just words, there¡¯s no proof. Since you have such strong power, then if you be my mount, won¡¯t the power you control belong to me?¡±


    His nine heads burst forth with their divine consciousness and broke through Qin Mu¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain in one go!


    The supreme divine consciousness domain was shattered, but Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness had already vanished without a trace!

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1361, Cage of Divine Consciousness (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Long Xiao raised his nine heads to search for Qin Mu¡¯s tracks, but he couldn¡¯t find his divine consciousness. Only thest bit of his divine consciousness remained.


    Long Xiao captured this bit of divine consciousness, that divine consciousness immediately turned into a loud voice. ¡°Long Xiao, I don¡¯t want topletely fall out with you, so please don¡¯t go overboard and give yourself a way out. ¡°My people, please let them go. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡±


    Long Xiao snorted and wiped out Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness.


    ¡°A mount actually dares to bargain with me and ask me to release the spoils of war.¡±


    He retracted his divine consciousness, and one of the heads opened its huge eyes to see Shu Jun, Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, first ancestor, and the rest trapped in a huge cage of divine consciousness.


    Everyone looked tired. They were either sitting or standing as they looked around. All around them were unusually powerful ancient beasts that stood there like stone statues, protecting long Xiao.


    They had followed Shu Jun to the back of the ancestral court this time because they had originally nned to subdue Long Xiao. Even if they couldn¡¯t subdue long Xiao, they could subdue some rare beasts.


    On this trip, everyone was full of confidence. After all, they were all top-notch figures in eternal peace, and they had first ancestor, human emperor, who had already cultivated to skyscraping realm. Furthermore, there was also Shu Jun, the local tyrant, the past human emperors were all veterans of the martial arts world.


    In addition to people like Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua who were all knowledgeable and talented, they believed that they could ride on the back of the ancestral court and be invincible.


    Ever since Qin Mu had passed on the creator¡¯s divine consciousness cultivation method to eternal peace, the cultivation of divine consciousness had be apulsory course for eternal peace divine arts practitioners and gods.


    There were many techniques in eternal peace, so by fusing their divine consciousness with the eternal peace cultivation system, their divine consciousness attainments had improved by leaps and bounds. Subduing the huge beasts wasn¡¯t a problem for them.


    However, when they reached the back of the ancestral court, they were surrounded and attacked by a group of huge beasts a few dayster. They were in a sorry state.


    They tried to subdue the huge beasts, but to their horror, they discovered that the divine senses of the huge beasts were powerful. Not only could they resist their divine senses, even powerful existences like Shu Jun had met with strong enemies.


    Only then did they know that things weren¡¯t good. Fortunately, the past human emperors were all old and entric people. Back then, they had galloped everywhere, and regardless of whether it was their schemes or their methods, they were all top-notch existences.


    They led the group to wander around the back of the ancestral court, dodging the encirclement of the giant beasts time and time again. With the local snake, Shu Jun, as well as the strongest divine sense among the group.., they had actually survived in this dangerous ce.


    However, not long ago, their group waspletely wiped out because long Xiao had personally made a move!


    Although Shu Jun¡¯s divine sense was powerful, it was a world of differencepared to long Xiao¡¯s divine sense. It copsed at a touch!


    First ancestor human emperor was powerful, but when long Xiao¡¯s mighty divine sense surged over, he could not use his strength at all and fell to the ground.


    As for the past human emperors who were experienced in jianghu, their experience was useless. Long Xiao swept his divine sense over them, and everyone fell unconscious.


    Only Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian¡¯s divine abilities were unique. They resisted for a moment, and then lost their resistance.


    It was because they had resisted long Xiao¡¯s divine sense for a moment that long Xiao saw them in a different light. He felt that their cultivation was not high, but their abilities were extraordinary. They were worthy of being nurtured.


    When they reached adulthood, they would be able to be his two great mounts. They would definitely be awe-inspiring.


    ¡°That little creator said that the seal on the back of the ancestral court is about to be broken. The tenth heavenly venerate will definitely invade. Hehe, he has really underestimated me.¡±


    Long Xiao slowly closed his eyes, he thought to himself, ¡°If the seal on the ancestral court is broken, then the other worlds will also be broken! ¡°In those worlds, my descendants will be endless. In the origin world, Xuan Du, Youdu, and all the worlds in the universe, there are my people on the back. ¡°That is, it is hard to say who is the rightful ruler of Heaven and earth! ¡°Perhaps those celestials, demons, and other living beings will be my people¡¯s mounts and ves


    ¡°As for me, I only need to nurture these two little fellows and wait for them to grow up to be celestial venerables. In this way, I can have two celestial venerables¡¯mounts. How can ten celestial venerablespete with me?¡±


    His snoring gradually rose, ¡°As a mount, Shujun¡¯s grade is a little low, but he has potential. However, riding him is a little embarrassing. I used to ride godly King Boyang¡­¡±


    In the spiritual sense cage, Shujun said in a deep voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu hasn¡¯t been captured by him. Please rest assured, everyone. Heavenly venerate mu will definitely save us!¡±


    First ancestor human emperor gently touched the spiritual sense cage. Unexpectedly, just as his palm touched the cage, the spiritual sense that formed the cage rapidly materialized, trapping his palm in it. He was about to be materialized by the cage!


    First ancestor hurriedly pulled his palm back, his heart still palpitating with fear.


    The cage that materialized just now immediately turned transparent.


    The divine sense cage seemed to have no physical form. It was just a transparent space that was enveloped by divine sense. However, this cage had locked them tightly, preventing them from leaving.


    ¡°If we use our fastest speed, will we be able to escape from the cage?¡±Jiang Yunjian suddenly asked.


    Human Emperor first ancestor¡¯s heart stirred as he looked at Shu Jun., shujun shook his head and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to escape. Long Xiao¡¯s spiritual sense is too strong. It¡¯s even stronger than my spiritual sense when I was at my peak! His spiritual sense cage was ever-changing. It could be condensed into the sturdiest physical form at any time, or it could evolve into the most vast void. ¡°No matter how fast you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian¡¯s eyes shed, he said, ¡°My master has been learning from the godly thief for a long time. His ability in the underhand changing of the heaven and the Sun makes the godly thief feel ashamed of himself. ¡°If his speed is so fast that even the spiritual sense cage can¡¯t change in time, he can break out of the cage and escape from this ce.¡±


    First ancestor and uncle Jun looked at Lan Yutian together,n Yutian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the limit of the change of the spiritual sense cage is. First, I need to detect the limit of its change so that I can calcte its speed and change pattern. and¡­¡±


    He was a little shy and said shyly, ¡°My attainments in algebra are not high¡­¡±


    ¡°My attainments in algebra are not bad.¡±


    Xu Shenghua smiled and said, ¡°Dao Master Lin Xuan¡¯s attainments in algebra are on par with mine.¡±


    First ancestor human emperor said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll Test the limit of the transformation of this divine sense cage!¡±


    He took out the yuming sword, took a few steps back, and suddenly charged at the divine sense cage with all his strength. Soon, his speed was raised to the limit, and he crashed into the divine sense barrier!


    His speed was like a fleeting shadow as he ran madly within the Divine Sense Barrier. However, at the same time that his body moved, the divine sense cage immediately began to change rapidly!


    The cage looked very thin, but when he entered the cage barrier, he immediately saw the boundless void spreading rapidly, and space extending endlessly!


    Not only that, when space was born, it began to materialize, making him feel as if he had entered an increasingly dense substance!


    His speed became slower and slower. He could even feel that the cage was assimting his physical body and primordial spirit, allowing him to be one with the cage!


    First ancestor roared furiously, summoning all of his mana and pouring it into the yuming sword. The yuming sword flew out from his hand, riding the wind and waves at an even faster speed. It shot forward, trying to break through the limits of the changes in the spiritual sense cage!


    In just a short instant, the Yuming Sword¡¯s speed had even reached the extent of crossing space. It was as if he had ignored space, almost breaking through the cage.


    However, in the next moment, the speed of the spiritual sense Cage¡¯s change caught up to Yuming Sword, making yuming sword¡¯s speed be slower and slower.


    Right at this moment, countless gorgeous algebra runes danced around Xu Shenghua, calcting and operating at a speed that could not be observed by the naked eye. Countless runes were like countless calction spirit weapons that were activated at the same time, and as the processing center of these algebra data, he could actually grasp all the data at the same time and gather them together.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s divine sense fluctuated as he transmitted the results of his calctions to LAN Yutian¡¯s mind.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately stepped out and rushed into the divine sense cage. His speed had reached an unbelievable level at this moment!


    Cripple had taught him all the skills he had in his life, including the Thieving Heaven Temple, and he had done it even better than LAN Yutian.


    He flew forward, ignoring the changes in matter and the changes in the spiritual sense cage. In an instant, he caught up with first ancestor human emperor.


    First ancestor human emperor¡¯s body had almostpletely fused with the spiritual sense cage. However, he immediately felt his body and primordial spirit shake violently, and he broke away from the fusion at an astonishing speed!


    He looked around in surprise. Everything around him seemed to have slowed down, including the changes in long Xiao¡¯s spiritual sense.


    He watched as Lan Yutian supported his back and caught up with the bright jade sword.


    First ancestor grabbed the bright jade sword, and countless dazzling lights rushed toward them. In the next moment, they rushed out of the spiritual sense cage.


    First ancestor saw the enormous stone statues opening their eyes in surprise. He slowly turned his head to look at them, and then he saw long Xiao¡¯s eyes slowly opening.


    He was inexplicably excited. At that moment, a dragon scale appeared in front of them. It was one of long Xiao¡¯s scales. The two of them collided with the scale, and their bodies pierced through it.


    Lan Yutian brought first ancestor to a stop, only to see Shu Jun, the previous human emperors, and the others beside them.


    The people in the cage fell silent.


    Lan Yutian could indeed break through the spiritual sense cage, but long Xiao was too strong. They could not escape at all.


    ¡°Can Celestial Master Mu Really Save Us?¡±Shu Jun murmured.


    At this moment, in the center of the seal on his back, the head of the Supreme Emperor revealed a strange smile.


    ¡°Long Xiao, an innocent baby. After subduing him, he has subdued the most powerful force in the world¡­¡±

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Chapter 1362, respectful from the front and back (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the sacrificial altar of the hundred thousand ck Mountains of the ancestral court, Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness returned to his body and opened his eyes with a solemn expression.


    When Granny Si, Wei Suifeng and the rest saw that he had returned safely, they were relieved.


    p.


    Granny si gave him a heavy p on his butt.


    Qin Mu rubbed his butt and was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart, ¡®long Xiao is strong and headstrong, so he definitely won¡¯t let uncle Jun, Lan Yutian, and the rest off. Looks like I need to personally go to the back of the ancestral court to save them.¡¯


    He let out a turbid breath. Even though Long Xiao was ridiculously strong, he still hadn¡¯t reached the height of ten heavenly venerates. Compared to ten heavenly venerates, he was still far inferior.


    Furthermore, the back of the ancestral court was so rich, so ten heavenly venerates would definitely be moved by it.


    When Wei Suifeng, the Dragon Qilin, and Crown Prince You Ming saw Qin Mu receiving a p on his buttocks, they felt a wave offort in their hearts. However, they were worried about the safety of first ancestor, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are still alive. Long Xiao trapped them and didn¡¯t kill them. He just wanted to subdue them and make them his mounts. ¡°This matter has a huge turning point because that fellow, Shu Jun, brought Great Emperor¡¯s head to the back of the ancestral court!¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the nine sacrificial altars copsed, turning into a stream of divine consciousness that returned to his mind, ¡°Long Xiao can do anything to Shu Jun and the rest, but can he do anything to Supreme Emperor?¡±He asked solemnly? ¡°Shu Jun brought Supreme Emperor¡¯s head to the back of the ancestral court, so Supreme Emperor must have discovered the richness of the back of the ancestral court as well as the powerful strength of the primordial behemoths.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Emperor¡¯s head?¡±Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t know when Supreme Emperor¡¯s head hadnded in Shu Jun¡¯s hands.


    Wei suifeng frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Supreme Emperor¡¯s headnd in heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s hands? Heavenly venerate vast heaven has already refined supreme emperor¡¯s head into a treasure to intimidate the origin world!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the other head of supreme emperor that I subdued and suppressed.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The head in heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s hands is the strongest. The one I suppressed is the corporeal body that supreme emperor visualized. Even though it¡¯s not strong, it¡¯s not easy for long Xiao to see through him.¡±


    He looked into the distance in the direction of the god execution stage of the ancestral court that heavenly venerate Gao Tian had upied.


    Gao Tian Consort was an identity of supreme emperor. Even though there wasn¡¯t much of his true body left and one hand fell into the hands of Earth Mother and one head fell into heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s hands, Gao Tian consort was still there and possessed boundless power.


    As one of the ten heavenly venerates, Gao Tian Consort would definitely not be able to sit still!


    ¡®Qing Tian Consort wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to break the seal of the ancestral court and let the back of the ancestral court reveal itself. If that¡¯s the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to monopolize the resources on the back of the ancestral court. She had to monopolize it, and the simplest way to monopolize the back of the ancestral court was to subdue Long Xiao!¡¯


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. Qing tian consort should have already reached the ancestral court!


    ¡®If she wants to enter the back of the ancestral court, there are two ways. One is to find me. The other is to find Earth Mother Primordial Lord! Earth Mother Primordial Lord is proficient in summoning divine arts and deduces the reverse summoning divine art from the summoning divine art. From there, she can transmit it to the back of the ancestral court without destroying the seal of the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°This is a little difficult. After all, Earth Mother Primordial Lord isn¡¯t as smart as me.¡±


    ¡°Therefore,ing to find me is the easiest way!¡±


    At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the hundred thousand ck Mountains. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, Empress Tian Fei hase to visit heavenly venerate!¡±


    ¡°Say Supreme Emperor, Supreme Emperor has arrived!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said in a clear voice, ¡°Empress hase from afar, bringing light to our sacred mountain! Everyone,e with me to wee Empress¡¯s carriage!¡±


    Crown Prince Wei Suifeng, youming, and the rest looked at each other before following Qin Mu Out.


    Facing Supreme Emperor, they couldn¡¯t help feeling apprehensive.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sleeves fluttered in the wind, and he was very free and easy. He personally led everyone to wee them with a grand and imposing manner. Qing Tianfei¡¯s carriage came over, but it wasn¡¯t a phoenix that was pulling it. Instead, it was a majestic and huge beast of the ancestral court, and its speed was extremely fast.


    The carriage stopped, and the pce maids opened the beaded curtains. Qing Tianfei lowered her head and walked out of the carriage. She slowly raised her head, and her beautiful face had a charming manner that could topple all living beings. Qin Mu led everyone to stand on both sides of the carriage, and they were all respectful.


    Her beautiful eyes looked around and she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why is heavenly venerate mu so respectful in front and behind?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m respectful in front and behind, but that Empress is His Majesty¡¯s beloved concubine. Even though I¡¯m a heavenly venerate, I¡¯m still his majesty¡¯s subject, so I can¡¯t be disrespectful.¡±


    Empress Qi Tian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you were arrogant in the past.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to invite her, but Chi Tianfei wasn¡¯t willing to enter the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains. She shook her head and said, ¡°Your ce is very strange. I don¡¯t want to go in, so let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. Back then, when Chi Tianfei had mobilized all the Void Beasts to attack the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains, Qin Mu had killed them until they threw away their helmets and armor. More than half of the Void Beasts had died and suffered heavy casualties.


    However, Qi Tianfei shouldn¡¯t be unwilling to set foot on the great ck mountain because of this matter. After all, she was supreme emperor and the Void Beasts were just her tools.


    ¡®in the immemorial era, Supreme Emperor must have also discovered the strangeness of this ce, so he didn¡¯t dare to enter,¡¯he thought to himself.


    Qi Tianfei went straight to the point and asked, ¡°If I want to enter the back of the ancestral court, will heavenly venerate fulfill my request?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°How would I dare not agree to your request? It¡¯s just that the benefits on the back of the ancestral court are so great, I¡¯m worried that your Majesty might not be able to swallow it all in one go.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±


    Qing tianfei said indifferently, ¡°To be honest, divine emperor Lang Xuan has alreadye to the ancestral court and captured that stupid thing, Earth Mother Primordial Lord. ¡°His goal is to use Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s divine art to reverse your reverse summoning divine art. With his intelligence, it won¡¯t be that difficult to deduce it. ¡°His goal is also for long Xiao. Furthermore, as the son of my wife Gong Fu and absolute beginning, his divine consciousness attainments are also extremely high. If he were to subdue Long Xiao, you would be in danger.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan hade to the ancestral court and had already captured Earth Mother Primordial Lord?


    This was a huge matter!


    He didn¡¯t agree with the statement that God Emperor Lang Xuan could subdue Long Xiao. God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness definitely couldn¡¯tpare to long Xiao, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to subdue Long Xiao. However, God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s abilities were indeed unfathomable!


    If he deduced the reverse summoning divine art and entered the back of the ancestral court, it would be a troublesome matter.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t use his divine consciousness to subdue long Xiao, he could severely injure Long Xiao before subjugating him!


    Lang Xuan¡¯s rtionship with Qin Mu was extremely bad. After all, Qin Mu had invaded Lang Xuan¡¯s divine pce twice and thrice, killing countless of his disciples.


    If Lang Xuan were to subdue Long Xiao and obtain the number one power in the world, Qin Mu would definitely not have a good ending!


    ¡°If this empress were to obtain long Xiao, your little friends would also be able to survive.¡±


    Qing tianfei smiled charmingly and said with a charming charm, ¡°What does heavenly venerate mu think?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and raised his head. ¡°Alright! Consort, please allow me to make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°You want to inform Celestial Master Gong to suppress me?¡±Qing Tianfei asked indifferently


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled. He had indeed thought of driving the tiger to swallow the wolf and Drag Celestial Master Gong into the water.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s best for you to give up on this idea,¡±Qing Tianfei said with a faint smile


    Qin Mu took out antern and handed it to Granny Si, sheughed out loud. ¡°I indeed wanted to inform heavenly venerate gong. After all, heavenly venerate gong is the Empress¡¯s natural enemy, but it¡¯s a pity that she has seen through it. Forget it, then empress, shall we move now?¡±


    Chi Tianfei chuckled. ¡°Heavenly venerate is truly a wondrous person. His expression has changed so quickly. Let¡¯s move now!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately executed the reverse summoning divine art and the two of them stood on the sacrificial altar. Qin Mu took a nce at the Dragon Qilin before unleashing his divine art and the two of them disappeared.


    Everyone frowned and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Suddenly granny si said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Heaven Court to fetch heavenly venerate gong. Fatty Dragon, get ready to reverse summon the sacrificial altar and wait for heavenly venerate gong and I toe here before sending us to the back of the ancestral court!¡±

 Chapter 1367 - , two kings and one emperor (fourth update)

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1363, two kings and one emperor (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Granny si brought thentern and left quickly. Thisntern was heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s treasure, so it was better than heavenly venerate when used to travel.


    When Qin Mu had left thentern, he had said that Dao Pce¡¯s heavenly venerate was heaven consort Gao¡¯s natural enemy. He then took a nce at the dragon qilin, and Granny si immediately understood what he meant. He wanted her to bring thentern to find heavenly venerate Gao, she had the dragon qilin send heavenly venerate gong to the back of the ancestral court.


    When granny si passed by Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s territory, she inadvertently looked down and suddenly saw countless roots flying. A huge sacrificial altar was taking shape!


    God generals lined up neatly and appeared on the sacrificial altar, and divine emperor Lang Xuan was executing a spell to reverse the summoning divine art!


    ¡®as expected of Heaven Consort Qiang, it¡¯s not difficult for divine emperor Lang Xuan to deduce the reverse summoning divine art!¡¯


    Granny si saw the space twisting and the figures on the altar disappearing. She knew the situation was urgent, so she did not stay any longer.


    When she arrived outside the ancestral court, she came to the heavenly court through the psionic moving bridge.


    The ten heavenly venerates each had a psionic moving bridge that led directly to their own heavenly pce. The psionic moving bridge that granny si walked on was the Heavenly Pce of the heavenly venerate in the heavenly court.


    She had just walked out of the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge when she was blocked by the divine general guarding the Heavenly Pce.


    Granny si reported, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has ordered me toe here. He has something to tell heavenly venerate gong.¡±


    Not long after, she was taken to see heavenly venerate gong. Granny si said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu was coerced by Consort Qiang Tian and went to the back of the ancestral court to subdue Long Xiao.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong immediately stood up and said, ¡°B * TCH, you want to overturn the sky too? Bring me there.¡±


    When the two of them returned to the ancestral court¡¯s Hundred Thousand ck Mountains, the Dragon Qilin and the others had already prepared the altar. Celestial Master Gong ascended the altar, only to see Wei Suifeng, Prince You Ming, and the others standing on the altar as well.


    Celestial Master Gong shook his head and said, ¡°Can you intervene in the Battle of the Celestial Master? I can go alone. If there are more people, I¡¯ll have to take care of you.¡±


    Wei Suifeng hesitated. Celestial Master Gong left an hourss and turned it over. He said calmly, ¡°You guys stay here and wait for thest grain of sand in the hourss to fall. Then, you will get the news.¡±


    With that, she nodded to the dragon qilin. The dragon qilin immediately activated the reverse summoning divine ability and activated the altar.


    The altar shone with light. Celestial Master Gong¡¯s spiritual sense immediately connected with the giant beast in the ancestral court. She immediately understood how the reverse summoning divine ability was used, ¡°So it¡¯s using divine sense to build a summoning altar in the opponent¡¯s head. It¡¯s so interesting. As expected of Celestial Master Mu.¡±. Only he had such a wonderful idea. However, thousands of giant beasts couldn¡¯t summon me over. ¡°I¡¯d better use long Xiao to build the summoning divine ability!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin suddenly felt his divine ability was cut off, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Celestial Master Gong had cut off his divine sense and used his own divine sense to rece his divine sense to search for the giant beast on the back of the ancestral court!


    ¡°Celestial Master Gong is really a fierce woman. No wonder the sect master couldn¡¯t help but speak of her with admiration,¡±the dragon qilin thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, on the back of the ancestral court, Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads were in a deep sleep. His body was enormous, not inferior to that of the heavenly Duke and Earth count. Only a ce like the back of the ancestral court could amodate his body.


    Countless huge beasts lived on his body, multiplying and reproducing. Some of them never came down in their entire lives. From birth to adulthood, to their spouses, to death, to rotting into white bones.., they were all on his body.


    Suddenly, Long Xiao became alert. He opened his eyes and looked up. His nine heads opened their eyes, causing the back of the ancestral court to be extremely bright. It was as if eighteen Suns had suddenly appeared in the sky!


    He sensed the arrival of an extremely powerful existence in his territory!


    At this moment, the thousands of huge beasts on the back of the ancestral court were pulled up into the air and formed a strange formation in the air!


    The spiritual senses of the huge beasts were forcefully pulled out of their minds by the power that came from another world. The spiritual senses automaticallybined and turned into runes.


    Countless runes were like the most precise parts of a giant machine. They automaticallybined to form a chain!


    The chains weaved through each other to form an altar!


    That was a reverse summoning ability!


    Long Xiao was bewildered. Thest time when Shu Jun and the others arrived, there wasn¡¯t such a bigmotion. But now, thousands of giant beasts were pulled to form a summoning altar!


    At this moment, countless huge beasts were pulled into the sky and automatically formed another altar!


    One after another, gods and demons appeared on the back of the ancestral court!


    ¡°Hehe, is the so-called celestial master here? He¡¯s really courting death!¡±


    Long Xiao stood up and shook his body, causing countless huge beasts to roll down from his body.


    He was the god of the creators. He was the Beast God that the creators hoped to use him to restrain and punish the ancient gods. He had boundless strength and the strongest physical body.


    It had been a long time since he had truly made a move!


    He opened his eyes, and it was day. When he closed his eyes, it was night. When he moved, the entire back of the ancestral court would be filled with lightning, and tornadoes would blow all over the ancestral court!


    Now, he was finally going to disy his power!


    Hu ¡ª


    The power of the first reverse summoning divine art was fully unleashed, and Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei appeared on the back of the ancestral court. Qing Tianfei¡¯s beautiful eyes moved around, and she firstnded on the huge object that was slowly rising up, she then looked at the explosion of the reverse summoning divine art in the distance.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Lang Xuan has indeede.¡±


    Qing tianfei frowned and sneered. ¡°Absolute beginning wants to snatch everything from me. Power, status, women, even his son wants to snatch everything from me! He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡±


    Qin Mu took a step back, ¡°He is the illegitimate child of God King Gong Fu and heavenly emperor absolute beginning,¡±Qing Tianfei said indifferently. ¡°The moment he was born, he had endless glory. He was blessed by the Heavenly Emperor and the ancient gods, bing the first demigod and the leader of all the demigods. ¡°And he is now a heavenly venerate. ¡°If the son of Gong Fu and heavenly emperor absolute beginning is still alive, he should not be inferior to him, right?¡±


    At this moment, the reverse summoning divine power burst out with an extremely intense light. Divine Emperor Langxuan came with Mother Earth Yuan Lord!


    ¡°What does absolute beginning count as?¡±


    The Divine Light on Consort Qiang Tian¡¯s body became denser and denser, and her figure disappeared in an instant. In the next moment, she appeared next to Divine Emperor Langxuan who had just arrived. Her divine sense burst out and rushed over. Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately grabbed Mother Earth Yuan Lord, he blocked the divine sense that was rushing toward him!


    At the same time, heavenly pces flew out from the back of his head and formed a great heavenly court, raising his cultivation and strength to the extreme!


    Boom ¡ª


    That powerful divine sense circled around the earth mother in an instant and attacked the space between his brows, making his primordial spirit unstable!


    Although his divine sense was powerful, it was nothingpared to this person.


    He immediately knew who it was and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Supreme Emperor, heavenly venerate mu is right. You are indeed hiding among the ten heavenly venerates!¡±


    He flew backward, but he did not panic. He immediately used his divine origin finger. Concubine Qiang Tian had seen the power of this finger and knew how powerful it was. She immediately avoided it.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan steadied himself and his primordial spirit floated behind him. It reached the sky high behind the ancestral court and covered the sky, he sneered, ¡°Supreme Emperor, you escapedst time. Where can you escape to this time?¡±? As the ten heavenly venerates, we have always been led by heavenly venerate Hao. The other heavenly venerates rarely fought. ¡°Now, maybe we should see who is the true supreme heavenly venerate!¡±


    In the distance, Long Xiao saw his immortal soul and his expression changed drastically. ¡°This heavenly venerate seems to have real abilities¡­¡±


    He was still very confident in himself. He strode across the mountains and seas and headed in their direction.


    Suddenly, the two celestial venerables shed again. A terrifying divine ability erupted, and the shockwaves of the divine ability swept in all directions. Long Xiao¡¯s body was swept by the shockwaves of the two celestial venerables¡¯divine abilities, and cracks immediately appeared on his dragon scales.


    Long Xiao was shocked. His nine heads flew into a rage as he attacked the two celestial venerables at the same time!


    Boom


    After a few moves, he flew up and smashed backward. He was at a loss. ¡°So Strong? No, my body is too big! Get Smaller!¡±


    His body shrank and he rushed forward again. Tian concubine Gao and divine emperor Lang Xuan were fighting each other. They only had each other in their eyes. They did not care about long Xiao¡¯s attack. They would dodge asionally, which made long Xiao lose their position. He was really forced into a corner.., he sent long Xiao flying.


    ¡®this beast really doesn¡¯t change even after death!¡¯


    Tian Qiong Concubine and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan saw that he was still entangled, and they both sneered. Two waves of divine consciousness burst forth and pressed down at the same time. Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads were muddled, and he couldn¡¯t use his divine consciousness. Only then did he realize how terrifying he was.


    ¡®heavenly venerate is too strong, not a piece of trash like heavenly venerate mu!¡¯


    He instantly came to a realization and was about to escape when an evenrger and deeper divine consciousness locked onto him. It controlled his divine consciousness and turned into a summoning divine art in his mind!


    Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads rumbled and he felt a deep fear assaulting him.


    At that moment, Qin Mu came to the front of the divine consciousness cage and looked at everyone in it. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is everyone alright?¡±

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1364, mother and son killing each other (first watch)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Long Xiao could hardly control his soul consciousness. Just as he was about to use the nine heads to bite off the summoning ability formed by his soul consciousness, a woman¡¯s figure descended from another world.


    The petite figure pressed down on his nine heads, making him feel extremely humiliated.


    Although he was unfamiliar with the petite figure, he was very familiar with the spiritual sense of the person.


    It was the same spiritual sense attribute as the spiritual sense of the other godly monarch of the three primordial kings, Godly Monarch Gong Fu!


    It was godly monarch Gong Fu!


    ¡°Among the three primordial kings, I am the leader. Although I am not as good as supreme emperor, I am not far from him. Gong Fu and Shu Jun are only fit to carry my shoes!¡±


    Long Xiao tried his best to resist the invasion of Celestial Master Gong¡¯s divine sense. The moment Celestial Master Gong descended, he wanted to invade his divine sense and subdue him, making him feel extremely humiliated.


    ¡°But now, Shujun is still a weak little brat, while Gong Fu is already so strong, even stronger than me!¡±


    Fortunately, Celestial Master Gong saw that he could not subdue him in a short period of time, so he immediately abandoned this action. His body shed, and heshed out his long whip, wrapping around concubine Qiang Tian who was attacking divine emperor Lang Xuan.


    Qi Tianconsort was besieged by two great heavenly venerates, and she was locked by heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s long whip. She immediately knew who wasing, and she thought to herself, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has plotted against me again!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Lang Xuan¡¯s divine Yuan attacked with a finger, and it pierced through her forehead with a sizzling sound. This finger was so sharp that it pierced through theyers of heavenly pces behind her head, and it made a big hole in her great heavenly court!


    Heavenly venerate gong whipped and pulled concubine Gao Tian closer, pressing his palm on the back of concubine Gao Tian¡¯s heart.


    There was a big hole in concubine Gao Tian¡¯s forehead, and it was bright from the front to the back. The back of her heart was hit hard by her again, and blood spurted out of her mouth immediately. Her breath slowed down rapidly.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan was at a disadvantage and couldn¡¯t defeat concubine Gao Tian. With the help of heavenly venerate gong, his divine power was greatly disyed. He immediately flew over, and his divine sense exploded, sting toward concubine Gao Tian¡¯s brain.


    Celestial Master Gong waved his ten fingers and pointed toward Lady Qiang Tian¡¯s great allheaven. He wanted to destroy her great Allheaven so that Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan could kill her.


    Chi ¡ª


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan pointed his finger and pierced through Celestial Master Gong¡¯s forehead.


    The back of Celestial Master Gong¡¯s head exploded. Even her primordial spirit in the Heavenly Court was severely injured. The finger pierced through the head of her primordial spirit!


    ¡°Xuan ¡®er...¡±


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s eyes were nk, and she turned to look at Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan in disbelief.


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, he continued to kill her and Tian Consort Gao. ¡°Mother, the era of the creator has long passed. Since father buried you in the ancestral court, why did youe back to life and get involved in this mess? This era belongs to me, not you.¡±


    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t trust the children of traitors, even if they are your own children...¡±


    Celestial Master Gongughed bitterly and released his spiritual sense to resist the second attack of Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan. At the same time, Consort Qiang Tian roared and attacked Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan with all her might!


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuanughed and fought against the two celestial masters. He said in a clear voice, ¡°You are already heavily injured and are not my match. Emperor Tai, mother, let me send you to your death!¡±


    He took on the attacks of the two celestial venerables head-on and was extremely powerful, forcing the two celestial venerables into a disadvantageous position.


    All of a sudden, long Xiao¡¯s nine heads danced in the air as he charged forward. His nine heads intersected with each other and struck divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit continuously. His huge body actually entered divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s heavenly court and crushed the many heavenly pces, he charged towards Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Lang Xuan was instantly flustered. His heavenly pce was damaged, and his immortal soul was injured. Celestial Master Gong and concubine Qiang Tian had the opportunity to attack him again and again.


    Godly Emperor Lang Xuan tumbled and was smashed into the dust.


    Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads let out a furious roar as he attacked concubine Qiang Tian, godly Emperor Lang Xuan, and Celestial Master Gong at the same time. ¡°Lowly existence, obediently submit to me and be my mount...¡±


    The next moment, Long Xiao¡¯s dragon horn broke, and his dragon scales shattered. He fell and flew away.


    The four terrifying existences then rushed into the sky and fought in a mess.


    In the Cage of divine consciousness, first ancestor, Shu Jun, Lan Yutian, and the rest couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed when they saw Qin Mu. Lan Yutian smiled and said, ¡°I already said that my brother woulde to save us, am I right?¡±


    He had blind confidence in Qin Mu.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°He saved us this time, so he will be smug for a few more days.¡±


    However, he still revealed a smile that was hard to detect. ¡°Cult Master Qin is still so reliable, making people feel at ease. As long as he¡¯s around, we will definitely be able to turn the situation around.¡±


    Shu Jun hurriedly said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, be careful of those huge beasts! Their abilities are terrifying!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the attack of the huge beast guarding the divine consciousness cage had already arrived behind Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu took a step forward and walked into the divine consciousness cage, avoiding the attack of the huge beast guarding the divine consciousness cage.


    Everyone in the cage was still worried about his safety, but when they saw him walking into the cage the next moment, they were all dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Plop.


    Fifth Ancestor Human Emperor sat down on the ground and said in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±


    The others also had dejected expressions. Qin Mu had actually walked into the cage of divine consciousness, and even he had fallen here. Now that they couldn¡¯t get out, wasn¡¯t it over?


    Qin Mu looked around and praised, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t bad. The ce long Xiao prepared for you guys is very spacious.¡±


    ¡°Not bad my ass!¡±


    Shu Jun also sat down on the ground, he said angrily, ¡°Why did you run in as well? It¡¯s over now, it¡¯s all over! We can only be used as mounts by that bastard long Xiao! Fortunately, there are enough people and they take turns to ride. He can ride for one to two months before he can finish!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, and first ancestor human emperor couldn¡¯t help stuttering, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! You always do things so irrationally, and you¡¯re stillughing...¡±


    Xu Shenghua said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic, everyone. Lan Yutian has the ability to bring a person through this divine consciousness cage. We just need to take advantage of these huge beasts being unprepared and let Lan Yutian bring cult Master Qin out of the cage. We still have a chance.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Lan Yutian and asked in astonishment, ¡°Little brother, you have the ability to pass through the Divine Consciousness Cage?¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded.


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Lan Yutian is much more reliable than you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Then do you have enough confidence to enter Hall of Fragrance Cloak?¡±


    Lan Yutian hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have 100% confidence, but I do have 70% .¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment. ¡°70% confidence? That¡¯s about it... however, entering Hall of fragrance cloak requires an opportunity, an opportunity to transfer ten heavenly venerables away...¡±


    He stretched out his palm and gently touched long Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness cage. It rippled like water, as if it didn¡¯t exist to him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide. They saw Qin Mu walking into the divine consciousness cage and leisurely strolling through it. However, there were no changes to the divine consciousness cage at all!


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open as they watched Qin Mu walk out of the cage and back in. The huge beasts guarding the cage outside roared continuously, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    ¡°Destiny has been opened, divine consciousness path goes first.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long cry and looked at all the changes in the cage before returning to the cage, he shook his head and said, ¡°Long Xiao Kong has a cultivationparable to a heavenly venerate, but he¡¯s stuck to his own path. This divine art of his is much weaker than a heavenly venerate. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to break his divine consciousness cage. The Battle of heavenly venerate is currently tense, so I don¡¯t know when it will affect this ce. I¡¯ll send all of you back first.¡±


    Everyone fell into silence. Even Xu Shenghua fell silent.


    Lan Yutian said excitedly, ¡°My brother is very powerful!¡±

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1365, Summoning and counter-summoning (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lan Yutian¡¯s voice entered everyone¡¯s ears and became rather ear-piercing.


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t weak either, you¡¯re just slightly weaker than me. There¡¯s no need to belittle yourselves.¡±


    Everyone coughed and looked around.


    Just as Qin Mu was about to execute his divine art, huge beasts that were attacking the Cage of divine consciousness suddenly prostrated themselves on the ground and kowtowed.


    Qin Mu frowned and looked outside. He saw the earth churning and countless roots breaking out from the ground. Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s figure emerged from the ground and rose higher and higher.


    The ancient God¡¯s body was surrounded by murderous aura and was iparably bloody. As she walked over, the huge beasts couldn¡¯t help kneeling down and kowtowing to her.


    She was the mother of the Earth, the natural ruler of the huge beasts of the immemorial era.


    In this world, there were only two people who could control the ancient beasts. One was long Xiao, and the other was the mother of the Earth.


    Long Xiao was the leader of the ancient beasts, and he possessed supreme prestige. Thus, he could make the ancient beasts submit to him. However, there were also some who did not submit. For example, Shu Jun, Gong Wei, the Supreme Emperor, and the other ancient beasts would not submit to Long Xiao, the Void Beasts would not submit to long Xiao either.


    Meanwhile, Earth Mother was an ancient god born from the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. She didn¡¯t rely on majesty, but was formed from heaven and earth. She was born from the Great Dao and was a natural ruler.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Earth mother primordial monarch came to the outside of the cage and looked at everyone in the cage with interest. She smiled and said, ¡°You also have this day?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, heughed out loud. ¡°Earth Mother Primordial monarch, do you think you can defeat me? ¡°I have long Xiao¡¯s divine sense cage protecting me. One of us is outside the cage, and the other is inside. However, I am outside the cage, and you are inside the cage.¡±. ¡°Earth Mother, Farewell. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Earth mother, Yuan lord sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you if you hide in the cage? You are underestimating me. Long Xiao¡¯s divine sense cage can trap you, but it can¡¯t trap me because I have obtained a Supreme Treasure!¡±


    She took out a palm. It was the Supreme Emperor¡¯s palm, which had been refined into a weapon by her, she sneered, ¡°You are the one who caused me to be like this. Today, I willpletely destroy your soul. Let¡¯s see if a great mage like you can resurrect yourself!¡±


    She activated the Supreme Emperor¡¯s hand and threw a punch!


    The spiritual sense cage, which even an immemorial behemoth could not break, immediately began to crack under the attack of the Supreme Emperor¡¯s hand!


    The power of hand of supreme emperor was extremely fierce. When the fistnded on the cage, it made the incorporeal cage be corporeal before it was broken by hand of Supreme Emperor!


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord struck again, and the cage of divine consciousness trembled violently. With just two or three attacks, the cage that long Xiao hadid down wouldpletely disintegrate!


    Everyone in the cage panicked. Qin Mu frowned and took off the treasure seal on Shu Jun¡¯s back. He smiled and said, ¡°Daoist brother Supreme Emperor, it¡¯s time to release you today. Congrattions, Daoist brother, for escaping.¡±


    Everyone in the cage was astonished, including Shujun himself, who had also forgotten that he had a treasure seal refined by the head of Supreme Emperor on his back.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness was too powerful, so it affected their thoughts and consciousness, making them unable to see the treasure seal.


    Even Shujun was affected by the head of Supreme Emperor¡¯s memory, so he didn¡¯t remember the treasure seal on his back at all.


    The head of Supreme Emperor sneered. ¡°You released me? Heavenly venerate mu, aren¡¯t you being too ruthless? You released me now not only to deal with Earth Mother, right? Are you nning to let me plot against celestial venerate of pce and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just temporarily maintaining bnce. I don¡¯t want to fall into the hands of any celestial venerate on the back of the ancestral court.¡±


    He untied the seal of the four mines, and Supreme Emperor¡¯s head instantly escaped!


    Primordial Lord Earth Mother Controlled Supreme Emperor¡¯s palm to strike again, but it suddenly went out of control. Her divine might rose explosively and struck back at her.


    Primordial Lord Earth Mother was caught off guard and was sent flying backward by the palm. Even the countless roots in the depths of the Earth flew out as well. With a bang, Bang, bang, Bang, the thick roots were pulled up and flew into the distance with primordial Lord Earth Mother.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s head floated up and looked around proudly. The huge beasts rushed over under the control of the Earth Mother Yuan Lord. However, with a sweep of his divine sense, the huge beasts were instantly controlled by his divine sense.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s head floated up andnded on the head of one of the huge beasts, heughed and said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu, the ancestral court is vast and vast. This is the ce where I can roam freely. It¡¯s a pity that there are no void beasts. Otherwise, I would have let you see my glory in the past!¡±


    Huge beasts sprinted forward, bringing his head and fist into the distance. Over there, heavenly venerate gong, Tian Fei, divine emperor Lang Xuan, and Long Xiao were locked in battle, unable to decide the victor.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I won¡¯t kill you, but I won¡¯t let you have it easy either!¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s voice came from afar and heughed heartily. ¡°Earth Mother Primordial Lord, I¡¯ll leave heavenly venerate mu with you!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he stomped his feet heavily. Without any exnation, he executed his divine consciousness and the reverse summoning divine art. In an instant, a reverse summoning sacrificial altar was formed!


    ng ng ng ng ¡ª


    Countless runes flew around his body, and in a short instant, countless summoning runes were imprinted on the sacrificial altar. In an instant, the sacrificial altar was ready, and he executed his divine art.


    Everyone on the sacrificial altar immediately sensed Qin Mu¡¯s vast and deep divine consciousness rushing into the void and connecting with Prince Youming in the ck Mountain in front of the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness was iparably powerful, and he turned Prince Youming¡¯s divine consciousness into a summoning formation!


    In the Great ck Mountain, Prince Youming couldn¡¯t help flying up into the sky. All kinds of beautiful runes kept appearing around him, making the dragon qilin and the rest dumbfounded.


    Weng!


    Divine Arts were activated, and figures appeared beside Prince youming. Shu Jun, Xu Shenghua, first ancestor, Lan Yutian, and the rest appeared one after another on the rune path chains of the summoning Divine Arts, and the number of people increased.


    On the other side, Qin Mu sent everyone away and immediately prepared to summon himself to the front of the ancestral court. Just as his figure was about to disappear, countless roots drilled out from the ground and pierced through the sacrificial altar, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! They coiled around his feet!


    The roots grew crazily and quickly coiled qin mu into a huge dumpling, leaving only his head sticking out.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and executed his magic power crazily. His body and the roots vanished from the back of the ancestral court!


    ¡°You want to leave? Heavenly venerate Mu, you¡¯re underestimating me too much!¡±


    Just as his body disappeared, countless thick roots followed him into the void and tore at him.


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s figure appeared and shouted out while executing his summoning divine art. ¡°No matter where you go, I can summon you back!¡±


    Dong!


    A huge dumpling fell from the sky, smashing the Earth and rocks into the air. Qin Munded straight on the ground and stood in front of Earth Mother Primordial Lord. He was firmly entangled, and only his head was left outside.


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, how¡¯s this pce¡¯s summoning divine art? Can you still walk?¡±


    Qin Mu stood straight and couldn¡¯t move. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t walk, so I brought some good friends.¡±


    Boom!


    A huge bodynded on the ground and crown prince youming slowly stood up. He raised his head to look at Earth mother and his voice was like thunder. ¡°Son of ck Tortoise, youming pays his respects to Earth Mother!¡±


    Boom!


    Another figure descended from the sky. Wei Suifeng stood up and bowed. ¡°Emperor Yun Luo, Wei Suifeng pays his respects to Earth Mother, Primordial Lord.¡±


    Boom!


    Another loud sound rang out and the dragon qilin climbed up from the huge pit in a daze. He looked around and seemed to be wondering why he had been summoned over, ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight, I¡¯m here to deliver something. Cult master, I¡¯ll give you the Azure Sky Pir and send me back!¡±


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, don¡¯t you know how to summon Divine Arts in Reverse?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body twisted and he suddenly escaped from the origin wood roots. He stretched out his hand and grabbed, sending the azure sky pir flying over. ¡°You can go back on your own. Crown Prince, big senior brother, do you have the confidence to get rid of an ancient god?¡±

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1366, Earth Mother Worship (Third Watch)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wei Suifeng moved his body, ¡°I¡¯ve fought with White Emperor and green emperor before, and I¡¯ve also fought with a few heavenly masters. Even though I didn¡¯t defeat them, they weren¡¯t able to kill me either. They only sank me into the river. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought Earth mother yet, so I can give it a try.¡±


    Prince youming hesitated for a moment, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve learned a lot from eternal peace, I¡¯ve been learning all these years and haven¡¯t used it yet, so I don¡¯t know how strong I am. Teacher Youyou said that I¡¯m very stupid and that I¡¯m learning very slowly, so I¡¯m most likely not Earth Mother¡¯s match...¡±


    The Dragon Qilin quietly retreated and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t beat anyone, so I still escaped...¡±


    He turned around and sprinted wildly, casting a reverse summoning divine ability as he ran.


    At that moment, he noticed Long Xiao and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. ¡°What a huge dragon... when can I be as majestic as him?¡±


    Boom!


    In the distance, Long Xiao was thrown into the dust.


    The dragon qilin shivered and continued to run away.


    His reverse summoning divine art wasn¡¯t as fast as Qin Mu¡¯s. After all, Qin Mu was the creator of the reverse summoning divine art, so the speed of executing it was extremely fast. He needed time to prepare.


    He had to find a safe ce before he could execute it easily.


    Qin Mu leaned against the azure sky canopy, ¡°Earth Mother Primordial Lord, we have some friendship back then. You once lent me the core of Primordial Wood and a bottle of primordial chaos primordial liquid, so I¡¯ll give you another chance today. ¡°If you retreat now, I Won¡¯t Stop You. ¡°In the future, whether you and I are enemies or friends depends on fate.¡±


    The earth mother Yuan lord sneered, ¡°With just the three of you? ¡°Among the three of you, one is the Celestial Master Mu who only knows how to Bluff, one is Emperor Yun Luo who was drowned in the river, and one is a demigod who has been suppressed by his parents for 600,000 years. ¡°What right do you have to ask me to leave?¡±


    Wei suifeng said sincerely, ¡°Earth Mother Yuan Lord, you have killed too many gods and devils. Your Mind and soul have been blinded by the murderous aura, and you have lost your rationality. ¡°I know the Great Brahma king and Buddha. Why Don¡¯t youe with me to see him and let him help you dispel the murderous aura?¡±


    ¡°Great Brahma?¡±


    Earth Mother Yuanjun sneered, ¡°You are not my match, so you n to conspire with great Brahma to plot against me? Although I have not recovered to my peak condition, I am still not a match for great Brahma!¡±


    Wei suifeng frowned, sighed, and did not speak anymore.


    Prince youming could not help but ask, ¡°Yuan Jun, do you know that the Azure Azure Heaven zed pavilion is in the hands of Celestial Master Mu? This treasure was the number one treasure in the world back then, you should know its reputation! Although this treasure might not be ranked number one today, after being redesigned and refined by Celestial Master Mu¡¯s parents, mute and blind, it was many times better than it was back then! When heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s treasure appeared, it cut off your path of retreat, making it impossible for you to escape! Yuan Jun, think twice


    ¡°The son of ck tortoise only knows how to boast about his own treasure?¡±


    Earth Mother Yuan Jun could not help butugh, she said with a smile, ¡°The number one treasure in the world is not the azure sky zed pavilion at all. The reason why your parents got the title of number one treasure was because the heavenly emperor, Heavenly Duke, Earth count and I did not want to take out our own treasure at all. ¡°Just my main body¡¯s origin wood alone can support all the worlds in the world, so it¡¯s far from what the zed azure heaven stronghold canpare to. ¡°Your zed Azure Heaven stronghold is only the twenty-eight heavens. ¡°Martial Emperor Xuan is a sacrificial God after all, so his horizons are shallow. You don¡¯t have any discerning eyes.¡±


    Prince You Ming opened his mouth and sighed again. He didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Qin Mu shook the zed Azure Heaven stronghold in his hand lightly, and the twenty-eightyers of canopy instantly opened with a hum. The twenty-eightyers of heavens appeared and spun with a whistle. They expanded outward and soon enveloped the vast space of the ancestral court!


    Theyers of heavens even cut open the earth, cutting off Earth Mother¡¯s path of retreat.


    Earth mother primordial Lord looked around and saw that the twenty-eight heavens of the azure heaven colored ss were filled with powerful treasures. These treasures were clearly not something that Emperor Xuan and martial emperor could refine. The formation runes contained within were simply too powerful!


    Just as she had said, the Azure Heaven Colored ss of Emperor Xuan and Emperor Wu had obtained the title of the number one treasure in the world back then. It was just that the heavenly emperor and the rest didn¡¯t want to show off.


    Both the Celestial Emperor and the Earth Count had powerful treasures. Even the treasures of the empress were not weaker than the Azure Heaven zed Pavilion.


    And the Earth Mother Yuan Jun was a powerful treasure!


    The Earth Mother Yuan Jun had seen the azure heaven zed pavilion back then. Although it wasplicated and powerful, it was not as terrifying as it was now!


    Now, the Azure Azure Heaven obelisk was filled with all sorts of treasures. These treasures were as numerous as the stars in the sky, and they covered every part of the heavens. It was obvious that a supreme grandmaster who was proficient in casting and array formations had spent a long time, the azure heaven obelisk was refined to a level that it could never reach in the past!


    The Earth Mother Yuan Lordughed coldly. She was not afraid at all. Although she had lost her physical body and even her roots had been taken away by Celestial Master Xiao and Gongsun Li, she had the essence of wood!


    Even if her current abilities were inferior to heavenly venerate, they wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than existences like dao ancestor and great Brahma!


    Even if Qin Mu took out the zed azure heaven stronghold, even if he had the two existences of emperor thrones, crown prince youming and Wei Suifeng, she would still have a stable chance of victory!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord let out a shrill cry as her true body appeared behind her. It was the core of origin wood!


    The core of origin wood was even more majestic and thick than when Earth mother had first descended into the origin world. The crown of this tree lifted up theyers of heavens in the zed azure heaven stronghold, making them unable to change the sequence!


    Clearly, mother earth had studied the azure zed sky canopy before. She knew that this treasure could respond to any request and could change the order of the heavens at will.


    In the Yuan world, the origin wood lifted up the heavens, so he could easily freeze the heavens in the azure zed sky canopy.


    The moment she appeared, she cut off the azure zed sky canopy¡¯s ability!


    Mother Earth revealed her true form. Countless roots danced in the air as thick roots extended towards the various heavens. They invaded and headed towards the treasure scrolls hanging in the various heavens!


    She also had a natural advantage in how to break through the Azure Heaven zed tiles!


    Her body trembled, and she flew past theyers of heavens to pounce on Qin Mu.


    She fixed the heavens, collected all the treasures, and killed Qin Mu in one go!


    Beside Qin Mu, crown prince youming bowed to earth mother primordial Lord who was flying toward him. He then got up and took a step forward while roaring, ¡°Myriad forms of Heavenly River!¡±


    The Heavenly River suddenly coiled around his body, and a heavenly pce flew out from behind him. It was surrounded by all kinds of small heavenly pces.


    Ever since he came to eternal peace, his cultivation that had long stagnated began to advance by leaps and bounds. First, he was copied by Emperor Yanxiu¡¯s Ling Yuxiu in all the major academies, and then he went to Imperial College to further his studies, next, he went to Dao Wen Academy in Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce to study and became a disciple of si youyou to cultivate with him.


    He had too many shorings, but his aptitude andprehension were definitely not bad. Otherwise, when Prince Yin Tianzi met him back then, he would not havemented that if Prince youming had not been suppressed, he would definitely have be one of the ten celestial masters.


    Although Prince youming had notpletely filled his shorings, his cultivation base and strength were many times stronger than before.


    When he escaped, he met Prince Yin Tianzi on the Heavenly River and severely injured him with one punch. At that time, his mana was extremely powerful, but now, his strength was even stronger than before!


    His body was wrapped around the Heavenly River, and the Heavenly River was like a soaring snake. He had grasped martial Emperor Xuan¡¯s power and Abhijna in one move, and his great abhijna erupted like the water of the Heavenly River.


    In an instant, the scene that shed around the heavenly river was like countless worlds where the Heavenly River flowed!


    Boom!


    The Earth Mother Yuan Lord shed head-on with him, and her blood boiled. She could not help but praise in her heart, ¡°Crown Prince You Ming¡¯s Mana is really powerful! It¡¯s a pity that he did not adapt to the situation!¡±


    PA ¡ª


    The origin wood roots whipped over and sent prince youming flying.


    The Earth Mother Yuan Lord took a step forward and saw Wei Suifeng standing in front of her. He also bowed to her.

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1367, execution of the Earth Mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Hypocrite!¡±


    The Earth Mother Yuan Jun sneered and brazenly charged over. The sky above Wei Suifeng¡¯s head appeared, and the Heaven Dou was hanging upside down. The Heavenly River flowed in the Heaven Dou, and below the Heaven Dou was his heavenly pce!


    His cultivation path was different from the others. He started from the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures and used the Great Educational Heavenly Devil Scriptures to fuse various Emperor throne techniques toprehend his own heaven Dou Dao technique.


    The path he took was not to cultivate different heavenly pces and gather together to form the heavenly court, but the path of Dao realm.


    After all, he was the disciple of Saint Woodcutter, the heaven-smelling pavilion. Among the three disciples of the heaven-smelling pavilion, he was the one who taught him the most diligently and for the longest time. When the founding emperor opened up the Dao realm, the heaven-smelling pavilion also taught him the Dao realm.


    If one looked closely at his heaven dou, one could see that above the Heaven Dou heavenly river, there were manyyers of Heaven Dou and many heavenly rivers!


    Wei Suifeng let out a long howl and shed head-on with the Earth Mother Yuanjun. He immediately felt that he was no match for her and staggered back.


    Prince youming charged over. The two of them were one in front and one in the back. They were both peak emperor realm existences in the world. One of them was famous for his powerful magic power, but his divine abilities were slightly inferior. The other was famous for his many divine abilities, but his magic power was slightly weaker.


    However, these two were existences that were on par with the four great heavenly masters and four-colored emperors of the Heavenly Court. Even in the heavenly court, there were very few who were a match for them!


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord faced the two of them without the slightest fear. Even if the two great perfection emperors joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her!


    She closed in step by step, getting closer and closer to Qin Mu who was under the Jade Pirs of the Azure ss Heaven canopy.


    Her origin wood had alsopletely frozen the twenty-eight heavens of the azure ss heaven canopy, making them stagnate and unable to move.


    Her origin wood roots had also passed through the twenty-eight heavens and coiled around the treasures.


    She now had a hundred percent chance of victory!


    At that moment, under the jade pirs that supported the twenty-eight heavens, Qin Mu bowed to Earth Mother Primordial Lord.


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord Chuckled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you¡¯re also a hypocrite. You¡¯re just a hypocrite!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and took a long breath. Suddenly, the heavenly pces behind him burst forth, and they formed neen heavenly pces that joined together to form a huge heavenly court!


    In those heavenly pces, primordial spirits stood erect and raised their heads to look at the twenty-eight heavens. They all executed their magic power, and all the treasures in the twenty-eight heavens were instantly activated by him!


    Dang ¡ª


    A huge bell rang out, and it instantly broke the roots of the origin wood that were twining around the bell.


    A building of thirty-three heavens shone brightly, and eachyer revolved in a different direction. All kinds of formation markings burst forth from the building, turning into thirty-three different killing formations that crushed the roots of the origin wood!


    A zither danced in the air without anyone ying it. The sound of the zither cut through the roots of the origin wood like a hot knife through butter!


    ..


    The power of various treasures bloomed at this moment. In an instant, all the roots of the heavens were severed!


    All of a sudden, the power of all the treasures of the heavens bloomed at the same time. Countless patterns and chains appeared around these treasures, transforming into different divine abilities and killing arrays as they bombarded down at the same time!


    The Earth Mother Yuanjun was shocked. She hurriedly forced Wei Suifeng and Crown Prince You Ming to retreat. When she raised her head to look, she immediately saw a scene that caused her to be iparably shocked!


    The myriad of precious treasures in the 28 heavens gathered all their power and bombarded the essence wood core from all directions. It directly ttened the crown of this essence wood tree that she had painstakingly cultivated and strengthened,pletely breaking its roots!


    Even the bark of the origin wood was stripped clean!


    The current Origin Wood had turned back into the core of origin wood and had be a bare rod!


    ¡°Earth Mother Primordial Lord, the core of origin wood was given to me by you. Later on, I saw that you didn¡¯t have a body, so I gave this treasure to you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded out and was rather indifferent, it clearly entered the ears of Earth Mother Primordial Lord. ¡°The Heavenly Duke came out and asked me to spare your life, so I spared yours as well. Logically speaking, the grudge between us has already been resolved. Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t kill you, so you should be thanking me for not killing you. But you¡¯ve gone against me time and time again.¡±


    In the twenty-eight heavens, thousands of treasures moved and gathered at the top of the heavens. The treasures shone brightly. These treasures had their mouths facing down, the mouth of the cauldron facing down, the face of the zither facing down, and the base of the tower facing down. All of a sudden, the power of all the treasures erupted!


    This iparably terrifying fluctuation sted from the first heaven to the second heaven, gathering together with the power of the treasures from the second heaven to the Third Heaven, and thenbined with the power of the treasures from the Third Heaven to the fourth heaven!


    ¡°Even just now, big senior brother, the crown prince, and I had tried to persuade you to put down your grudges and find Great Brahma. However, you still refused to listen.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Azure Heaven Colored ss indifferently, and the power of thousands of treasures gathered together to strike the top of the core of origin wood.


    The power was so great that it directly exploded the top of the core of origin wood, shattering it into pieces. It destroyed all of the inner structure of the origin wood and bombarded it all the way down!


    Earth mother primordial Lord Shrieked and flew toward the core of origin wood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I should have done,¡±qin mu said with a calm expression.


    Crown Prince youming revealed a pained expression and suddenly said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has the virtue of living well. Earth Mother Primordial Lord, why don¡¯t You Lower Your Head and admit defeat?¡±


    Wei Suifeng also revealed a pained expression and said, ¡°Junior brother, Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s crime doesn¡¯t deserve to die...¡±


    Boom


    The power of the Azure Azure Heaven barrier bombarded down andpletely shattered the core of origin wood!


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord rushed over and was sent flying by the surging power.


    Her corporeal body started to disintegrate and turned into ashes. Soon, only one divine soul was left, and her cultivation was also rapidly dissipating.


    At that moment, the power of the myriad treasures of the Azure Heaven stronghold was activated once again. Numerous chains of the treasures descended from the sky and locked down Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s Divine Soul.


    Prince You Ming suddenly shouted out, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, think twice, Earth Mother Primordial Lord has contributed to the origin world!¡±


    ¡°But it has also brought disaster to the origin world.¡±


    The primordial spirits in Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly pces executed their magic power at the same time, and the power of all the treasures in the heavens came crashing down. They gathered into one wave and bombarded Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s Divine Soul.


    ¡°High Emperor has been dead for three hundred thousand years, and countless lives have died. Earth mother is definitely to me.¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t bear to watch this scene, so he simply didn¡¯t want to watch it.


    The power of the Azure Heaven Canopy came crashing down and came to the top of Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s Divine Soul. Earth mother primordial lord shrieked, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I admit defeat. On the face of Heavenly Duke, please remember that I have protected all the lives in the origin world for so many years ¨C¡±


    Boom!


    A wave of destruction came andpletely drowned her divine soul. Terrifying power surged back and forth in the twenty-eight heavens, turning into earth-shaking ripples that swept through all the heavens.


    Wei Suifeng and Crown Prince You Ming stood there, their clothes fluttering in the violent wind. Their hearts couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    They saw Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s soul ck sand dancing in all the heavens, unable to gather together.


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord was still destroyed in body and soul.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you...¡±Crown Prince You Ming¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well, ¡°The one protecting the origin world is Earth Mother Primordial Lord, and the one who massacred the origin world is also Earth Mother Primordial Lord. She has done meritorious deeds, and she has done them before. We can¡¯t ignore her sins just because of her past meritorious deeds. I feel that I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Wei suifeng said, ¡°Junior brother, but you should know that when the future generations mention the matter of you killing Earth Mother Primordial Lord, there will definitely be many people saying that you are ruthless and iparably vicious, not giving Earth mother a chance.¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed the jade pir of the Azure Heaven stronghold, he was expressionless. ¡°Right and wrong, merits and demerits, leave it for future generations toment on. However, future generations are usually a bunch of mediocre people who have the heart of a saint mother but don¡¯t have the ability of a saint mother. They only know how to talk but don¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    Zheng Zheng Zheng ¡ª


    The twenty-eight heavens gathered together and turned intoyers of canopy, keeping all the treasures inside.


    He leaned against the azure sky canopy and his face was covered by the canopy¡¯s shadow, only revealing his thin lips.


    He pursed his thin lips and said softly, ¡°A mere vulgar person, what right do you have to criticize me? You Can¡¯t kill your enemies by criticizing rumors, and you can¡¯t rule the world. You can only kill righteous people. But I¡¯m no longer afraid.¡±

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1368, mutual suppression (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Rumors are terrifying. Rumors are like arrows. They can shoot people to death.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was more mature after all, he whispered to Prince You Ming, ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s best not to tell anyone about this. I know that you are grateful for the death of Earth Mother, and I know that you understand Celestial Master Mu¡¯s intentions and his actions. However, in the future, when the world is at peace, there will be even more people criticizing Celestial Master Mu. In the end, his reputation will be tarnished. ¡°It¡¯s best to hide this matter from the world.¡±


    Crown Prince You Ming hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Eldest senior brother, it can¡¯t be hidden. There are traces of our battle here, as well as long Xiao, Qiang Tian Fei, Celestial Master Gong, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan. How can they not tell anyone? ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. I did it, so why should I be afraid of others talking about it?¡±


    Wei suifeng frowned. Even though that was the case, when the actions of heroes weren¡¯t understood by others and when the mindset of theter generations wasn¡¯t in line with the times of war, they would stillment on the predecessors and criticize the actions of the predecessors.


    The radiance of the seniors was too dazzling, but the more dazzling a person was, the clearer the stain on their body would be. Even if it was just an insignificant stain, it would be magnified like a fly discovering the wound on a brave warrior, they would have to hum and lick it twice.


    Wei Suifeng had seen too much of such a situation.


    Crown Prince Youming had experienced too little of the world, so he didn¡¯t understand why such a situation would ur. Qin Mu didn¡¯t care about it, but Wei Suifeng felt wronged on Qin Mu¡¯s behalf.


    ¡®The Battle of heavenly venerate is alreadying to an end, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu came to the highest divine mountain nearby and climbed up to look into the distance. Crown Prince Youming and Wei Suifeng came to his side, and the three of them looked into the distance.


    Over there, heavenly venerate gong, divine emperor Lang Xuan, Qi Tianfei, and Long Xiao were still fighting fiercely. Originally, Qi Tianfei had been at a disadvantage, but with the help of Supreme Emperor¡¯s head and fist, she instantly gained the upper hand, under the sudden attack, she beat heavenly venerate gong, Long Xiao, and divine emperor Lang Xuan until they vomited blood.


    Even though Supreme Emperor¡¯s head didn¡¯t have much power and had been worn down by Qin Mu until there wasn¡¯t much left of his cultivation, which was only equivalent to an existence on Emperor throne realm, his divine consciousness was strong.


    His fist was also the only remaining limb of Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and wasn¡¯t visualized, so its power was extremely strong.


    However, Qing Tianfei quickly suffered a huge loss. She was targeted by celestial venerables long Xiao and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, and the three celestial venerables attacked her together, causing her to be heavily injured again.


    Thus, a strange situation was formed. Whoever was stronger and had less injuries would be attacked by the others together.


    However, the result would be four defeats and everyone would be injured. In the end, no one would be able to obtain the final victory!


    ¡°Is it possible for us to pick up the scraps?¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s heart pounded wildly as he muttered, ¡°If the four of them are all injured and have little strength left, can the three of US join hands to get rid of them?¡±


    When he said that, Prince Youming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help pounding wildly as his dao heart became unstable.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°If all four of us are injured, the final winner will be long Xiao. Celestial Master Lang Xuan and Heaven Consort of pce are both figures who have lived since the immemorial era, so they won¡¯t give long Xiao such a chance.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was slightly stunned, but he immediately understood what he meant.


    Crown Prince youming still didn¡¯t understand, ¡°This is the back of the ancestral court,¡±Wei Suifeng exined. ¡°Even if long Xiao is injured, there are still countless huge beasts at hismand. ¡°If heavenly venerate pce¡¯s injuries are too severe, long Xiao can control the huge primordial beasts to attack them. Even if he grinds them to death, he can still grind them to death.¡±


    Prince youming came to a realization. ¡°Tenth heavenly venerate is iparably astute, he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to fall into such a situation.¡±


    ¡°However, he still fell into it.¡±


    Wei Suifeng nced at qin mu and said, ¡°Supreme Emperor and heavenly venerate vast had both suffered heavy losses, so they were taken advantage of. I heard that junior brother had once chased heavenly venerate vast for six hundred thousand miles, killing him to the point that he couldn¡¯t even scream in pain.¡±


    Qin Mu felt veryfortable in his heart, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me heavenly venerate vast heaven. At that time, he was fighting with the life of Supreme Emperor who had just resurrected, so he had no choice but to unleash all of his power. ¡°If he won, who would dare to go against him with the might of Supreme Emperor? ¡°Even ten heavenly venerates would submit to him and wouldn¡¯t dare to have any second thoughts, so his position would be stable.¡±


    Wei suifeng asked, ¡°What about the ancestral court refining the head of Supreme Emperor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Supreme Emperor was crushed by fourth heavenly venerate. Not to mention that Supreme Emperor wasn¡¯t in his peak state, even if he was in his peak state, he would still be crushed by fourth heavenly venerate. If he hadn¡¯t escaped quickly, not even his head would have been left.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Picking up scraps won¡¯t be that easy.¡±


    As he was speaking, a few violent ripples suddenly came over. Long Xiao was heavily injured and rose into the sky to run away.


    His injuries were very serious. Seven of his nine heads and necks had been broken, and he drooped down weakly. The dragon scales on his body were almostpletely shattered, so he had no choice but to escape.


    If he continued to fight, his origin would be injured.


    Just as he escaped, Princess Qi Tian suddenly giggled and left celestial venerable gong and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan behind. She flew into the distance, and her figure rose higher and higher. She then formed a reverse summoning altar in the sky.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank slightly.


    For concubine Gao Tian to be able to learn the reverse summoning divine art, it was definitely due to Shu Jun and the Dragon Qilin. Shu Jun was carrying the huge seal that Qin Mu had used to suppress supreme emperor¡¯s head and was affected by Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness.


    When the Dragon Qilin had taught Shu Jun the reverse summoning divine art, Supreme Emperor had learned it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t expose my identity!¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian Rose Higher and higher and the reverse summoning sacrificial altar was activated, pulling her body to the front of the ancestral court, a tenderughter came from the sky. ¡°Because if you expose my identity, I Will Expose Yours Too! Heavenly venerate Hao would be happy to kill his half-brother, and the ancient gods would be happy to kill the fish that escaped from the creator¡¯s! You can talk to each other slowly!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong and divine emperor Langxuan¡¯s expressions changed slightly. However, what concubine Qiang Tian said was alreadymon to them. Who among the ten heavenly venerates did not have some unspeakable secrets?


    None of the ten celestial masters were innocent, including fire celestial master and Heavenly Master Hao. Everyone had secrets. Even if they knew each other¡¯s secrets, they could still use it as a threat. They did not have to reveal it.


    Celestial Master Gong and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan stopped their attacks and looked at each other withplicated expressions.


    ¡°Mother, I have always hated you for being the Creator.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan retreated while runes flew around his body. He was also using the reverse summoning divine art.


    He didn¡¯t learn the reverse summoning divine art from Qin Mu, but he had obtained it from Earth Mother Primordial Lord and deduced it himself.


    ¡®If you weren¡¯t a creator, the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t have killed you, and I wouldn¡¯t be an illegitimate child.¡¯


    His reverse summoning divine art was slightly different from Qin Mu¡¯s, but it was also extremely mystical. His runes formed a path chain, and it was like countless white goose feathers drowning him.


    ¡°Even though I knew that I had an iparably noble identity in my life, because of your identity, I had no choice but to conceal my identity. Because I was exposed, I could only die!¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s figure vanished, but his voice remained. ¡°I should have been the crown prince, and the world should have been mine! ¡®heavenly venerate Haotian, Xie Wuqi, all of them are younger brothers, and I¡¯m the only legitimate crown prince! ¡°Because of you, I could only conceal my identity and be an illegitimate child...¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong was silent. She watched him leave and did not stop him.


    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you.¡±She flicked her sleeves and also conjured a divine ability in reverse and left from the back of the ancestral court.


    She returned to the Hundred Thousand ck Mountain and saw that the sand in the hourss had not yet finished falling. Heavenly Venerate Gong put away the hourss and floated far away under the gazes of Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the others.


    ¨Cwish interster rain happy birthday!

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1369, Girl in the Sea of Flowers (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu and the rest watched the Battle of heavenly venerates from afar as they fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The back of the ancestral court is about to be the backyard of the three heavenly venerates.¡±


    Prince youming said, ¡°The three of them have learned the reverse summoning divine art, so they cane and go as they please. Soon, Long Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to defend this ce. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that not only will he be unable to defend this ce, but long Xiao might even be captured and be a mount.¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s eyes flickered, he said, ¡°The three celestial venerables have the ability toe and go as they please. This time, they are injured, but the next time theye back, whoever recovers first will be able to subdue long Xiao and unify the back of the ancestral court! ¡°However, based on the personalities of the three celestial venerables, they must be worried that the other celestial venerables will recover before them and subdue long Xiao. ¡°Then, the first thing they will do when they go back...¡±


    With a strange expression, he said, ¡°Is to spread the news about the back of the ancestral court to the other celestial venerables, so that no one can get the back of the ancestral court, and no one can subdue long Xiao!¡±


    He had seen through these three celestial venerables and understood their thoughts.


    Since there was one person who could gain the greatest benefits, and his strength and power would increase greatly, the probability of this person being him was only one-third. There was a two-thirds chance that he would lose his power and be killed by the person who had the greatest benefits!


    In that case, he might as well leak the matter out. If he did, he would definitely get one-tenth of the benefits!


    This was the best choice.


    As for Long Xiao, he only had one path, and that was to be killed by the tenth heavenly venerate.


    There were only ten portions of the benefits, and the tenth heavenly venerate would not share them with outsiders.


    However, Long Xiao could not be divided into ten portions. Therefore, Long Xiao who died was the best long Xiao, and it was best for no one to get it.


    The youming crown prince could not understand the twists and turns of the situation. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°If the three celestial venerables were divided into three portions, wouldn¡¯t the benefits be greater?¡±


    ¡°Because their conflicts can not be reconciled, but the conflicts between the ten celestial venerables can be reconciled. They have beenpromising with each other since the long Han era. They are bothpetitors and amunity ofmon interests.¡±


    Wei Suifeng sighed ruefully. ¡°Crown prince, you should really be thankful that North Emperor suppressed you for six hundred thousand years. Otherwise, who knows how many times you would have died in these six hundred thousand years.¡±


    Prince You Ming smiled. ¡°I know I¡¯m very stupid, so I have to ask you smart people for advice. ¡°In the past, Emperor Yin and the rest schemed against me and never taught me how to analyze the pros and cons. However, you guys are my friends and will teach me these.¡±


    Wei Suifeng looked at Qin Mu and probed, ¡°Then, what should heavenly venerate mu, who isn¡¯t among the ten heavenly venerates, do in the face of this situation?¡±


    ¡°Find long Xiao before he is killed by the ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Then tell him exactly what you said just now. Let him know that he can¡¯t rely on any one of the ten heavenly venerates and can only ally with me.¡±


    Wei Suifengughed loudly, but hisughter suddenly stopped, he changed the topic. ¡°However, Long Xiao is obstinate and willful. He is the ruler of the back of the ancestral court and rules over all the huge beasts here. He will harbor illusions and think that he can rely on a heavenly venerate even in the most dangerous moment and still maintain his position! ¡°If you go and look for him, you will be walking into a trap!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Everything depends on man. As long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope for sess, I will do it.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was stunned and sighed. ¡°This is why I¡¯m inferior to you. If you think there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, you will work hard and strive to turn it into two or three threads, but I will often give up.¡±


    Qin Mu imparted the reverse summoning divine art to them and said, ¡°There¡¯s South Heaven Gate here. Bring Granny, Hua Xuanxiu, Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua and the rest over and study them in detail. I¡¯ll go look for Long Xiao.¡±


    Wei Suifeng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Be careful along the way.¡±


    Qin Muughed and stuffed the Azure Heaven stronghold into his hand before floating away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Long Xiao is heavily injured now, so he can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    Wei Suifeng and Prince youming watched him leave while prince youming said sincerely, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is truly an extraordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate nine dragons Han is an extraordinary person. They have ambitions, pursuits, and their own ideals, which is why they can do extraordinary things and be extraordinary people.¡±


    Wei Suifeng used the reverse summoning divine ability and said in a deep voice, ¡°We summoned Shujun, Lan Yutian, and Si Youyou. There¡¯s no need to return to the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains.¡±


    Prince youming hesitated and said, ¡°You also said the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains, but when I look at the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains, they don¡¯t look like Sacred Mountains. Instead, they look like extremely dangerous ces. They always give me a bad feeling...¡±


    ¡°If heavenly venerate mu said they were sacred mountains, then they are sacred mountains. If the Sky Falls, heavenly venerate mu will take care of it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ..


    Qin Mu followed long Xiao¡¯s trail and searched all the way. Long Xiao was injured and left behind traces of blood. However, he didn¡¯t search far before the traces of blood disappeared. It was probably long Xiao suppressing his injuries to prevent others from finding his tracks.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment before a huge beast in the distance discovered him and rushed towards him with a roar.


    His divine consciousness burst forth and branded itself into the huge Beast¡¯s mind. After a moment, Qin Mu stood on the head of the huge beast and searched for long Xiao¡¯s whereabouts from its memories. He then controlled the huge beast to rush over there.


    Not long after, he found that the huge beast had lost Long Xiao¡¯s trail. However, there were other huge beasts not far away. Qin Mu immediately changed to another huge beast and left the original huge beast there.


    He searched all the way, stopping and walking. However, Long Xiao¡¯s movements became more and more mysterious. In the end, Qin Mu even changed to a few huge beasts, but he still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Long Xiao.


    ¡°Long Xiao is also cautious.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from the huge beast¡¯s forehead and gave a lightugh. He raised a finger and gently tapped on an ancient tree. ¡°May I ask if your excellency has found Long Xiao?¡±


    The ancient tree was summoned by him and instantly regained its consciousness. Its roots rose from the ground and it stood up. Eyes and mouth grew out from its body. It raised a branch and pointed into the distance. ¡°He went there.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked it and got up to leave.


    The spirit tree raised its hand and scratched the crown of the tree. It was a little puzzled. It didn¡¯t know why it could suddenly speak and walk while basking in the sun.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine art was extraordinary. It was no longer a simple spirit summoning spell of True Heaven Pce. He could also use the divine art of Heavenly Yin world to bestow his soul and divine consciousness to bestow him with the ability to speak, his divine art was filled with profundities.


    In terms of the power of the Divine Arts in the world, there were many that surpassed Qin Mu. However, in terms of ingenuity, other than being too easy and unfathomable, no one could be ranked above Qin Mu.


    He searched for a long time and once again lost the trail of Long Xiao. In front of him was a sea of thousands of acres of spirit flowers, and countless flowers that were over ten yards tall swayed in the wind.


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet stomped heavily on the ground, and instantly, thousands of acres of spirit flowers swayed. Among the flowers, young and beautiful girls yawned and stretched their waists from the flower room, poking their heads out to look around.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Sisters, have you discovered long Xiao?¡±


    The girls were chattering, and Qin mu coughed and said, ¡°Please point the way.¡±


    The girls all pointed in the same direction, and Qin Mu thanked them and chased after them.


    ¡°Ya! I¡¯m not wearing any clothes!¡±A girl in the flower cried out in shock.


    ¡°Me Too!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not wearing any clothes!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been seen naked!¡±


    ¡°Why are your breasts bigger than mine? And your butt is a little perky. So Ugly, it¡¯s a hindrance to walk!¡±


    ..


    The Sea of flowers was bustling with activity. Those girls sneaked out from the flowers and looked around for leaves. They cut the leaves into various beautiful clothes and decorated them with flower petals.


    Theyughed at the girl with big breasts again, and cheerfulughter came from the sea of flowers.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1370, Unstable State (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Celestial Master Gong returned to the Taisu Lode and summoned his disciple, Nian sihua, to guard the ce, he said, ¡°I have a reverse summoning great divine ability here. Send it to the territories of the other celestial masters and tell them that they can use this divine ability to reach the back of the ancestral court. There are countless riches in the back of the ancestral court!¡±


    Nian sihua was shocked, she quickly said, ¡°Master, since there are great treasures in the back of the ancestral court, why do you want to share them with others? The other heavenly venerates are all fierce and fierce people. They want to take all the benefits for themselves. Why did you share them with us?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong said indifferently, ¡°The benefits that they can¡¯t take will also be shared with us. When they upied the heavenly court, it wasn¡¯t because they were worried that they couldn¡¯t take it, so they looked for allies and found me. Did they invite me to join the Heavenly Alliance? There¡¯s no need to ask. Go quickly.¡±


    Nian sihua rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is also a heavenly venerate. Should I inform him?¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Nian sihua was delighted and said with a smile, ¡°If we split the benefits with heavenly venerate mu, we will have to split it into eleven portions. If he is one less person, we can split it more.¡±


    ¡°Then you are wrong. We must split it with heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Heavenly Master Gong shook his head and said, ¡°He has a portion in the front of the ancestral court. Furthermore, he created the reverse summoning divine ability. Naturally, we have to give him a portion as well. ¡°Although the ten heavenly masters are of the same mind, they are also mutually restricted. We need to let the catfish heavenly master mu in to lubricate ourselves.¡±


    Nian sihua was very puzzled.


    Heavenly master gong said calmly, ¡°He is the leader of the Heaven Alliance. There are many things that need to be done in his name. ¡°There are some shady things in the Heaven Alliance, and someone has to take the me. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t have any allies. I need an ally in the Heaven Alliance. ¡°Pulling Celestial Master Mu into the Heaven Alliance and bing the Eleventh Celestial Master among the ten celestial masters and using him to restrict heavenly master Hao and the others is not only my idea, but also the idea of the other Celestial Masters.¡±


    Nian sihua shivered. She did not dare to guess what the Celestial Master was thinking.


    Although she was in the throne realm, the ten celestial masters were like a dark abyss to her. They were unfathomable.


    ¡°Founding emperor can¡¯t be recruited into the ten celestial masters, but Celestial Master Mu should be able to.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong said unhurriedly, ¡°Founding emperor seems to be gentle and honest. He doesn¡¯t have much of a temper, but his dao heart is too stable. If he decides on one thing, he will never change his mind.¡±. However, Celestial Master Mu is different. Celestial Master Mu is more changeable and has the possibility of being changed. You can go.¡±


    Nian sihua bowed and left.


    Celestial Master Gong looked at the Tai Su Lode and his eyes shed, he said in a low voice, ¡°Moreover, my identity as the Creator¡¯s Divine King has always been a hidden danger. With this identity, it¡¯s difficult to find allies. Celestial Master Mu doesn¡¯t make mepletely at ease. He¡¯s too close to the ancient god...¡±


    She moved her gaze away and looked at the ancestral court.


    This was the territory of the creator, but she couldn¡¯t find him. The creator¡¯s two enemies were Supreme Emperor and ancient god.


    Among the ten heavenly venerates, heavenly venerate fire was the most eager to get rid of the ancient gods, but that was just a pretense for heavenly venerate fire to get rid of his enemies and strengthen himself. Only she was the one who truly wanted to exterminate the ancient gods!


    The ten heavenly venerables of the Heaven Alliance were what she relied on.


    On the back of the ancestral court, Qin Mu was searching all the way when he suddenly raised his head and saw two towering mountains in front of him. They looked like a heaven gate, and it was none other than South Heaven Gate.


    ¡®long Xiao shouldn¡¯t be too far away. Since I¡¯m here, I might as well take a look at South Heaven Gate.¡¯


    He looked up at the gate that was naturally formed by the Heaven and earth. It was the South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court, and it was many times more majestic than the South Heaven Gate of the Heaven Court. The two mountains were filled with dao mes, which were constructed from DAO markings, each dao me had a different texture of the Great Dao.


    ¡®If Dao ancestor was here, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t take long for me to analyze these dao mes andprehend many runes from them.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked into the South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court and the Dao mes reached his body. These Dao mes were very strange, and when they touched him, they didn¡¯t have any warmth. Even his clothes and hair didn¡¯t ignite.


    Qin Mu let out a gasp of surprise and passed through South Heaven Gate. Nothing happened.


    He retreated back and sized up the gate while muttering to himself.


    Suddenly, his primordial spirit left his body and walked toward South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court.


    He wanted to try passing through South Heaven Gate purely with his primordial spirit without using his corporeal body!


    At the instant his primordial spirit stepped into South Heaven Gate, he suddenly heard a loud bang that shook like a huge bell!


    An iparably loud dao voice immediately rang out in Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s ears. It was so grand that it made him feel as if he had entered the door of Dao, bringing an iparable impact to his DAO Heart!


    ¡®No wonder no one in ancient times could discover the secrets of the Four Great Heaven Gates, because the creator of that era didn¡¯t have a primordial spirit at all!¡¯


    He came to a sudden realization, and at that moment, he felt the power of the path fire of South Heaven Gate. The path fire invaded his primordial spirit and burned it from all directions, even entering his divine consciousness and vital qi.., it was the Great Dao runes that he had refined!


    This was a form of tempering. There was the danger of his primordial spirit being turned into ashes by the path fire, but he would also receive the tempering of South Heaven Gate and take another step forward!


    He allowed the path fire to burn him as he continued to walk forward. He could hear the miraculous dao sound in his ears.


    Qin Mu slowed down his footsteps and allowed the path fire to refine his body. Unknowingly, he had many feelings and insights. As he went deeper, the wonderful feelings brought by the dao sound grew more and more.


    However, the deeper he went, the stronger the power of the DAO fire became. It faintly began to threaten the safety of his primordial spirit!


    Of course, the DAO fire with such power could no longer hurt him, but it made Qin Mu have a feeling that his foundation was unstable!


    This kind of unstable foundation came from the realm of South Heaven Gate in the Heavenly Pce System!


    The realm of South Heaven Gate was also called True God. It was a divine arts practitioner who hade to the front of South Heaven Gate and walked through it. After going through the Great Dao Laws of South Heaven Gate and tempering himself, his primordial spirit and corporeal body.., they were all raised to the level of true God!


    This kind of tempering was mostly reflected in strength.


    Qin Mu had also passed through South Heaven Gate. It wasn¡¯t just one gate, but almost all of South Heaven Gate¡¯s heavenly pces. Only Buddha Pirate Heavenly Pce had yet to bepleted, and extreme load heavenly pce had just started cultivating, so he had yet to pass through.


    But now that he had walked through South Heaven Gate formed by the Heaven and earth of the ancestral court, he realized that he was being burned by the Dao mes, and his realm was showing signs of instability!


    He had never encountered such a thing as unstable realm!


    Ever since he was young, his foundation of realm could be said to be iparably firm, especially aftering into contact with Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and reforming all the great divine treasures. With unstable realm, he was even more insted from it.


    When he crippled his heavenly pce, crippled his divine treasures, and only cultivated his spirit embryo, his Heavenly Pce realm also became a part of his spirit embryo realm. The reverent gods and True Gods of Heavenly Pce were all trained by him to an unimaginable degree.


    If his realm was unstable, then all the gods in the world had unstable realms!


    ¡®this is a chance, a chance for me to attain the great perfection of South Heaven Gate!¡¯


    He focused all his attention onprehending the dao mes around him, listening to the Dao Sounds, andprehending the profoundness of South Heaven Gate with all his heart.


    At that moment, two huge eyes suddenly appeared in the sky above South Heaven Gate. They hid behind the clouds and stared at Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit, which wasprehending in South Heaven Gate. They then shifted their gaze andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body.


    In the sky, a long dragon¡¯s beard fell down silently and quietly wrapped around Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body before slowly putting it away.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit in South Heaven Gate still seemed to be unaware.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for You to beg me to be my mount, Hehe...¡±a lowugh came from the sky, and the two eyes disappeared.

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Chapter 1371, always walking by the river (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®The Realm of South Heaven Gate is built on the foundation of South Heaven Gate of the Heavenly Court. The South Heaven Gate of the heavenly court symbolizes the authority of the Heavenly Emperor, the majesty of the gods, and the power of the gods. ¡®therefore, the traditional heavenly pce realm only focuses on strength andcksprehension of the path.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stopped and pondered over the reason whileprehending. ¡®in other words, the instability of the realm will appear on all the gods and devils that are built on the foundation of the traditional Heavenly Pce system without any exception


    ¡®that¡¯s because when they passed through South Heaven Gate, they only obtained strength and didn¡¯tprehend the path. This is also the reason why when founding emperor cleaved apart the Heavenly Court, the Dao Hearts of all the gods and devils almost cracked and copsed.¡¯


    This included Qin Mu, founding emperor himself, and even ten heavenly venerables!


    ¡®If founding emperor wants to be the path, if he wants to cultivate the thirty-sixth heavens of sword path, if he wants sword path to rest in the ultimate void, he has to make a trip to the four great heavenly gates of the ancestral court, Jade Lake, Jade tform, Jade capital city, and other ces! Only by doing so will hisprehension of the dao reach its peak!¡±


    ¡°Founding emperor¡¯s path of sword proving the Void is in the ancestral court!¡±


    He continued to move forward, trying his best toprehend.


    Qin Mu moved forward unhurriedly. Even though the dao fire was strong, it was difficult to hurt him. The dao sounds in Heavenly Gate made his dao heart even more transparent.


    ¡®this isn¡¯t South Heaven Gate, but the gate to enter the Dao. If someone can walk through this gate, they will most likely be able to enter the Dao.¡¯


    He sighed ruefully in his heart. There was actually such a wondrous ce in the world.


    ¡®however, the power of the path fire of this gate to enter the path could probably burn most of the true gods to death!¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. The Fiercest Path Fire wasn¡¯t directed at the corporeal body, vital qi, primordial spirit, and divine consciousness. It was also not directed at the divine treasures and heavenly pces, but at the Dao Heart!


    If the cultivation of the DAO Heart wasn¡¯t high enough, it would bepletely burned by the path fire of South Heaven Gate, leaving nothing behind!


    ¡®I have to tell eldest senior brother, Crown Prince You Ming, and the rest not to walk straight into South Heaven Gate. The best path is to analyze the dao fire here andplete the South Heaven Gate in their respective heavenly pces. That way, there¡¯s a possibility of entering the Dao, but the probability is smaller. However, it¡¯s much bigger than the South Heaven Gate in the past, and it¡¯s safer.¡¯


    He walked past the ancestral court¡¯s South Heaven Gate. When he walked out of the gate formed by Heaven and earth, it was already several dayster, but he had yet to enter the Dao.


    Even though the Enlightenment that South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court had given him was deep, Qin Mu had already stepped into the path long ago. Furthermore, his realm was very deep, so the Enlightenment that South Heaven Gate had given him wasn¡¯t enough to support him to step into the path once again and allow his dao realm to rise to another level.


    ¡®I have to go to the other three heaven gates. The enlightenment that those three heaven gates have given me on Dao Heart and Great Dao is enough to make me have no weakness in this realm!¡¯


    His primordial spirit walked out of the South Heaven Gate and turned back. He passed through the gate once again, intending to return to his physical body.


    His primordial spirit came to the gate entrance and was immediately stunned. He saw that the front of the South Heaven Gate was empty, and his physical body had actually disappeared!


    He had been meditating in the South Heaven Gate all this time, and his mind was unupied. He did not expect that his physical body had actually been lost!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been walking by the river and finally got my shoes wet. I¡¯ve made a low-level mistake. What kind of huge beast could break through the divine art seal and take away my corporeal body?¡±


    He sensed his corporeal body but found that it was still there and hadn¡¯t been eaten by the huge beast. Only then did he rx.


    At that moment, Prince You Ming supported himself with the Azure ss Heaven Canopy and escorted everyone from the Great ck Mountain. When they saw Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit, they couldn¡¯t help being astonished and went forward to ask.


    Granny si frowned. ¡°Mu¡¯er, Where¡¯s your corporeal body?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Qin Mu said in embarrassment, ¡°I followed long Xiao here and nned to have my primordial spirit enter toprehend the profoundness, but I never expected my corporeal body to be stolen. I already know who stole my corporeal body, so I¡¯ll rush over to take it back!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s long Xiao?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°He took my corporeal body so that I could be his mount. I¡¯ll go and meet him, and nothing will happen.¡±


    He told everyone about the various discoveries in South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court, ¡°If your abilities are sufficient, you can try to enter with your primordial spirit if you¡¯re just a step behind me in true God realm. However, if you¡¯re much weaker than me, don¡¯t go in and throw your lives away,¡±he said


    The moment these words were said, many people were eager to give it a try. Qin Mu nced at Yu Chudu and Wei Suifeng and shook his head. ¡°You guys can¡¯t do it, you guys are far from it.¡±


    Wei suifeng gave a snort and was very unhappy.


    Qin Mu looked at first ancestor, second ancestor, and the other human emperors and shook his head. ¡°You guys can¡¯t do it either.¡±


    Everyone was used to being struck and thought to themselves, ¡®that great cult master Wei doesn¡¯t seem to be used to it yet, but he will get used to it.¡¯


    Qin Mu said to Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, ¡°You guys can go in. Prince youming, Granny, you guys can go in. If you feel that something is wrong and immediately retreat, you guys are also far from each other. Hua Xuanxiu, you are still too young and on the realm of divine treasures. Your primordial spirit is unstable, so stay outside obediently. Where¡¯s long pi? Where¡¯s Pi


    He looked around but didn¡¯t find long pi. He was bewildered.


    ¡°Fatty Long didn¡¯t go back.¡±


    Wei suifeng said, ¡°When I summoned everyone, I didn¡¯t find any traces of him, so I didn¡¯t even summon Yan ¡®er over to prevent her from worrying.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. When he had fought with Earth Mother Primordial Lord, he had let the Dragon Qilin leave first, but he hadn¡¯t expected the dragon qilin to not return to the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court!


    ¡°After I find my corporeal body, I¡¯ll go look for him!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was anxious, and he suddenly grew up, and his primordial spirit vanished!


    His primordial spirit traveled ten thousand miles and sensed his body. Not long after, it left the South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court and came to a strange ce.


    The mountains here were forested, and they were as steep as knives. They were dense and sinister, like thorns that grew on the ground. They were iparably sharp and stabbed diagonally into the sky!


    His primordial spirit passed through the Strange Mountains, and he suddenly felt waves of strange power stabbing into his primordial spirit, causing it to slow down.


    Qin Mu executed his divine art, and the Great Dao runes flew out to form dao patterns. They formed DAO chains, but the cirction of the DAO chains became sluggish. The strange power that pervaded the area stabbed into his dao chains, dao patterns, and Great Dao runes, it made it almost impossible for the divine art to take shape!


    His primordial spirit flew slower and slower, and he finally couldn¡¯t mobilize his magic power anymore. His primordial spirit fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu took a step forward and ran at full speed. His speed was still extremely fast, but the deeper he went into this strange mountain, the stronger the suppression he felt!


    ¡®what is this ce?¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, his primordial spirit and corporeal body suddenly felt an iparably strong connection.


    Shua ¡ª


    His primordial spirit vanished into his corporeal body. Qin Mu opened his eyes andughed. ¡°Long Xiao, why are you sneaking around and stealing my corporeal body?¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu felt his neck bing heavy. He saw a chain made of divine gold being tied around his neck, and long Xiao, who had shrunk to more than thirty yards in length, was lying on the throne like a thorny thorn and sleeping soundly.


    Beside Long Xiao, the Dragon Qilin was refining medicine for long Xiao to treat his injuries. He said in a low voice, ¡°Foster father, heavenly venerate mu has arrived!¡±


    Long Xiao slowly opened his eyes and yawned. He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t call him heavenly venerate mu, call him mount heavenly venerate mu.¡±

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Chapter 1372, nine prisons stage (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes went wide as he looked at the dragon qilin¡¯s ¡°Godfather¡±and long Xiao¡¯s ¡°Godson¡±on the throne. A bizarre feeling rose in his heart.


    He had been worried that the dragon qilin might have been eaten by that huge beast, but he hadn¡¯t expected the dragon qilin to be captured by long Xiao and taken in as his godson!


    Furthermore, looking at the situation, the dragon qilin was actually doing quite well by long Xiao¡¯s side!


    With a buzz, Qin Mu spread out the domain of his divine treasure and executed the path of primordial beginning, causing the chains around his neck to fall off.


    Long Xiao raised his head abruptly and stared at Qin Mu with eighteen eyes. ¡°You can resist the rules of this ce and execute Divine Arts?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched his body and looked around. ¡°This ce forms a natural shackle of Great Dao, which is specially used to lock down the path. There aren¡¯t many great dao paths that I can use, so I can only use four.¡±


    Long Xiao was bewildered, and after a moment.., heughed loudly. ¡°Amazing, truly amazing! No wonder you are revered as heavenly venerate mu. I originally thought you were a piece of trash used by heavenly venerates to make up the numbers, but I didn¡¯t expect you to really have some ability!¡±


    He stood up and walked down from his throne. In a few steps, he came to Qin Mu¡¯s side. His long body circled around Qin Mu a few times, and seven of his nine heads and necks were broken. Even though he had the dragon qilin to heal him.., he had yet to fully recover.


    He sized Qin Mu up like he was looking at an animal and praised, ¡°Truly amazing. Your cultivation isn¡¯t high, but your abilities are truly extraordinary.¡±


    He returned to the throne. The throne should have been refined by the Thorn Mountains here and was like a thorny forest, but it couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    Qin Mu took a nce at the dragon qilin and smiled. ¡°Long Xiao, your foster son is really unique. Half is a dragon and the other half is a qilin.¡±


    The dragon qilin shouted, ¡°My mount is celestial venerable mu, so that you can know that my surname is long and my name is Pi! You can call me young master pi! When I was running, I executed my divine art and was seen by a few good brothers who were running away. They picked me up and ran away without any exnation. ¡°Later, my foster father came and felt that I was clever and intelligent, so he took me in as his foster son.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and instantly knew the whole story.


    In the battle with Wei Suifeng and Crown Prince youming when he had killed Earth Mother Primordial Lord, the area covered by the Azure Heaven zed building was too wide. The dragon qilin and the nearby huge beasts were all escaping to avoid being affected by them.


    The dragon qilin was probably still trying to execute his reverse summoning divine art to summon himself to the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court, but he was discovered by the other huge beasts that were escaping.


    The behemoths thought that the dragon qilin was a behemoth like them. Seeing that he was not running fast enough, they held the dragon qilin in their mouths and fled for their lives.


    The Dragon Qilin was unable to use his reverse summoning divine ability. When he reached a safe distance, he ran into long Xiao who was escaping.


    Long Xiao picked them up and fled all the way to this ce.


    Although the Dragon Qilin¡¯s medical skills were a mess, he was still much better than the behemoths. Therefore, he tried his best to treat long Xiao¡¯s injuries. Long Xiao must have liked him a lot. Seeing that he was smart and capable.., hence, he took him in as his foster son.


    Long Xiaoughed out loud. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, do you know what this ce is? This ce is called Qishan. In the past, creators called it Heaven Prison and nine prison stage! In the past, creators and ancient gods whomitted heinous crimes were often thrown here. In this ce, not to mention you, even ancient gods would be mortals. Every step they took would cause their bodies to sting and wail in pain. In the end, you would be distorted beyond recognition and die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°Qi Mountain, Heaven Prison?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He looked around and muttered, ¡°There¡¯s also Heaven Prison in Heaven Court, but it¡¯s not that terrifying... if heaven prison also corresponds to one realm, then which of the seven realms of Heaven Pce should it correspond to...¡±


    Long Xiao nced at him, ¡°This is only the outeryer of heaven prison, the first stage of nine prisons stage. ¡°If you reach the ninth prison, not to mention that you are unable to use your divine arts, even if the so-called ten heavenly veneratese, they will only die! ¡°There are at least dozens of skeletons of ancient gods there! ¡°Submit to me and be my mount. You have boundless glory in the back of the ancestral court. Reject me, and I will throw you into the ninth prison to let you have a taste of a life worse than death!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Long Xiao, you are already at the end of your life, yet you are still dreaming.¡±


    He repeated Wei Suifeng¡¯s analysis and said indifferently, ¡°You only have one way to live now, and that is to join hands with me. Otherwise, when the tenth heavenly venerate descends, you will definitely die!¡±


    Long Xiao snorted coldly. ¡°If I join hands with one of the heavenly venerates, I can be free and unfettered. How can there be any danger to my life?¡±


    ¡°If you submit to one of the heavenly venerables, the other nine heavenly venerables will be greatly threatened. In order to protect the bnce of power between the heavenly venerables, you will definitely be killed.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Long Xiao, I¡¯ve already invited you twice, so I won¡¯t invite you a third time.¡±


    Long Xiao raised his dragon ws and lightly knocked on the throne. His nine faces flickered as he sized Qin Mu up, suddenly, a dragon head shouted, ¡°You definitely have a way to deal with my current crisis, that¡¯s why you came to find me so confidently! If you don¡¯t give me a way, I¡¯ll throw you into the ninth hell!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and looked around. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to throw me, I¡¯ll go in myself.¡±


    Long Xiao opened his eyes wide. Qin Mu walked around him and walked into the depths of Heaven Prison.


    The second stage of Heaven Prison was behind Long Xiao¡¯s throne. It was a broken cliff, and Qin Mu leaped into it.


    He had wanted to see if this nine prison stage could be considered a realm in heaven pce, but now he could test it out.


    Long Xiao hurriedly came to the edge of the broken cliff and looked down, he sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, if you can¡¯t take it anymore, just say the word and I¡¯ll save you. However, I don¡¯t dare to enter the ninth prison either. If you can stille out alive after jumping in, I¡¯ll form an alliance with you.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin came to the edge of the cliff, poked his head out and shouted, ¡°How can foster father ally with other people?¡±


    Long Xiao nced at him and spat, ¡°You are good brothers with him. How can I not know? Don¡¯t give me that trick.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Long Xiao smiled, ¡°You are still too young. You are not as experienced as Celestial Master Mu. ¡°When I came into contact with you, I had already used my divine sense to know your ancestors from all eighteen generations. ¡°The reason why I took you as my foster son was not only because I admired your shamelessness, but also because I wanted to take advantage of Celestial Master Mu. I wanted to surpass him in terms of seniority! ¡°Moreover, I also needed to establish a connection with Celestial Master Mu through you. I wouldn¡¯t fall out with him if I couldn¡¯t take him as my mount.¡±


    The dragon qilin immediately became obedient and praised sincerely, ¡°Foster father, you are wise!¡±


    ¡°Of course! But don¡¯t even think about feeding me.¡±


    Long Xiao sneered, ¡°God King Boyang is so smart. Didn¡¯t I arrange it so that he would die for me?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at him in worship, his tail wagging behind him.


    Long Xiao could not stand the way he looked at him. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve read your human rearing scripture from your memories. Don¡¯t use me as an experiment!¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°Foster father is indeed worthy of being able to raise the Bo Yang God King. As the leader of the three primordial God kings, I feel ashamed of myself.¡±


    Long Xiaoughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. Don¡¯t worry. Be My Foster son. Half of the ancestral court is behind you!¡±


    The dragon qilin blinked. ¡°I inadvertently raised him, and he inadvertently raised me. He¡¯s an expert!¡±

 Chapter 1377 - Chapter 1373, Prison Lock Dao Heart (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Chapter 1373, Prison Lock Dao Heart (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu came to the second stage of nine prisons tform. The feeling of prison lock Great Dao was even more intense here, and the vital qi cultivation in his body also became iparably sluggish, making it difficult for him to circte it!


    The countless pores on his body seemed to have been sealed, and the Qi in his body couldn¡¯t circte with the outside world.


    Not only that, the stabbing pain became even more intense, as if there were countless invisible needles stabbing into his body!


    What was even stranger was that his primordial spirit, divine consciousness, and vital qi could all feel the pain of being stabbed by needles.


    ¡®If this is also a realm, what¡¯s the use of this realm? It¡¯s a pity that big senior brother isn¡¯t here...¡¯


    He was slightly puzzled. There was Heaven Prison in Heaven Court, and it was used to suppress the criminals who hadmitted the most heinous crimes. Back then, when Emperor Yun Luo Wei Suifeng had been captured, he had been imprisoned in heaven prison.


    If Wei Suifeng was here, he might be able to tell Qin Mu about his experiences in heaven prison for reference.


    ¡®If nine prison tform is a realm, then which two realms should this realm be ced between among the seven realms of Heaven Pce? Is it lower or higher than jade tform?¡¯


    He felt it carefully and wanted to find the Dao realm contained in nine prison tform. However, other than pain, he couldn¡¯t feel any dao realm logic.


    He jumped into the third stage of nine prisons tform, and at that moment, he saw many twisted corpses.


    They were giants that should be creators. They should have fallen into intense pain, so much so that their bones were deformed. Qin Mu even saw the head of one of the creators deformed, so he guessed that when this person was still alive.., it must have been so painful that his face was distorted!


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and abilities could be said to be the overlord of a region in the immemorial era. He could still endure it when he came to the third stage, so he didn¡¯t think much of it and continued to walk on.


    He jumped to the fourth stage of Heaven Prison, but he still didn¡¯t feel any improvement to his dao. It was just that the piercing pain had affected his primordial spirit, and the pain caused his heavenly pces to begin to change shape!


    ¡®interesting...¡¯


    He continued to go deeper and came to the fifth stage. When he reached there, the Great Dao was locked, and he couldn¡¯t use any of his paths, skills, and Divine Arts!


    ¡®however, the paths of absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, and tai chi can still be used. As long as these four great dao can be used, this ce won¡¯t be able to trap me.¡¯


    He came to the sixth stage, and his primordial spirit was already locked. It was sealed by a powerful seal in their respective heavenly pces. Qin Mu¡¯s mind was a little muddle-headed, and he felt all sorts of messy thoughts surging into his mind.


    ¡®this ce can disturb my dao heart, just like the Devil Path and devil nature in Youdu.¡¯


    He came to the seventh stage, and his divine consciousness seemed to be locked up. His thoughts seemed to stop working, and Qin Mu restrained his thoughts, allowing them to gather in the ancestral hall of his spirit embryo divine treasure, he borrowed the power of the five great mineral veins to protect his thoughts and consciousness.


    When he reached the eighth stage, his vital qi hadpletely calmed down. He couldn¡¯t sense any aura of the Great Dao in his body, and it was as if even his blood was stiffening, leaving behind an iparably intense pain!


    The eighth stage of heaven prison was filled with corpses and bones. They were so twisted that he couldn¡¯t even see their original shape!


    He had even seen ancient gods!


    Long Xiao had indeed not lied to him. Many ancient gods had been thrown here, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t even crawl out. In the end, they died from the pain in this terrifying heaven prison.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind rumbled as if there were billions of inner demons making noise, making it difficult for him to maintain his normal dao heart.


    His eyes were blood red, and everything looked distorted. The entire world was distorted, and the sky, the Earth, and himself were all distorted!


    ¡®this is bad, it¡¯s heavenly prison locking my dao heart! If my dao heart copses, I¡¯ll probably end up like the corpses here, wailing and never be able to walk out!¡¯


    He hurriedly closed his eyes. Prison locking the Great Dao was even more terrifying and sinister than he had imagined!


    The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened, and when he looked around, the distorted feeling of the entire world instantly vanished.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you havee to a strange ce.¡±Supreme beginning¡¯s voice came from his divine treasure.


    Supreme beginning had been refining supreme primordial stone in the egg these days and rarely came out. Qin Mu¡¯s arrival had finally rmed him.


    ¡°This ce is like an iparably sinister ce in the ancestral court. It¡¯s not a ce you cane to, so it¡¯s still not toote to retreat.¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg used the vertical eye between Qin Mu¡¯s brows to examine his surroundings, and his heart jumped, he said solemnly, ¡°There are a few ces in the ancestral court that even I can¡¯t detect, and this is one of them. Apart from that, I can sense a few other ces, and one of them is your big ck wood.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°In that case, Dao brother, which level did you sense?¡±


    ¡°The lowestyer.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the edge of the eighthyer and looked down. Tai Shi in the egg hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu had already seen the ninthyer of heaven prison. There was only a white light there, like a well reflecting the moonlight.


    The well water didn¡¯t have any ripples and reflected Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    The ninth stage of Heaven Prison wasn¡¯t big, only twenty yards square.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here, so what¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re already on the ninth stage.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Only then did he realize that he wasn¡¯t looking down at the ninth stage, but at the sky!


    At that moment, he was already on the ninth stage of Heaven Prison¡¯s ninth stage, looking up at the sky that was like a well!


    Even he himself didn¡¯t know when he hade down!


    ¡°You¡¯re finished, your dao heart has been locked.¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg sighed and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, your dao heart has been locked, your divine arts have been locked, your Great Dao has been locked, your vital qi has been locked, and the power of your corporeal body has also been locked. All you have now is the divine consciousness hidden in the ancestral court of Your Divine Treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was wooden, and his vital qi froze. The Great Dao runes in the Heaven Pce stopped changing, and the stars in his divine treasure and the imprints of the ancient gods in his corporeal body were all locked!


    There was still yin and yang qi circting in the vertical eye between his brows, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t use the power of the vertical eye at all!


    He was now apletely ordinary person without any divine arts!


    ¡°Daoist brother Tai Shi, what do we do now?¡±Cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Tai Shi in the egg said coldly, ¡°In the past, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me what to do! ¡°You always had all sorts of strange ideas to tide over the difficulties, but now you have no idea and are asking me. Has Your Dao Heart alreadypletely disappeared?¡±


    In the divine treasure ancestral court, in the mining area covered by the five mines, Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness was in a mess and he actually couldn¡¯te up with any ideas.


    Prison Lock Dao Heart, the final prison of the nine prison tforms of Heaven Prison, was the biggest and most terrifying cage!


    Tai Shi in the egg sighed, ¡°This nine prison stage isn¡¯t something that you can enter on your current realm. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, the nine prison stage of heaven prison should be ranked behind God execution stage in the seven realms of Heaven Pce and before Jade capital city. ¡°With your current abilities, you probably don¡¯t even have the ability to ascend to the god execution stage of the ancestral court. Nine prison stage, don¡¯t even think about going over.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was filled with fear as he sat down on the ground. At that moment, he felt iparably intense paining from every part of his body. It was so painful that his body was distorted and deformed.


    ¡°You have passed the god execution tform, so it should have another function. It¡¯s not just killing primordial spirits, but also Dao Path and Dao Heart. Only after you have passed would you be qualified to enter nine prisons tform. ¡°Your only hope now is your divine sense hidden in the five mines. This is yourst hope... Celestial Master Mu!¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg shouted, ¡°Pull yourself together! You have to pull yourself together and reunite your dao-heart! Otherwise, you will die here just like all the creators and ancient gods in Heaven Prison!¡±


    Otaku pig was about to leave again. This time, he was going to catch a ne. Since he could write on the high-speed train, catching a ne would be a waste of time. Otaku try!

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Chapter 1374, reassembling dao heart (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even though Qin Mu heard his words, he couldn¡¯t condense his divine consciousness, let alone reassemble his dao heart.


    Just like what Tai Shi had said, this nine hell stage wasn¡¯t a ce that he coulde to today. This natural heavenly prison should have been on the realm after God execution stage.


    However, in the early years of Dragon Han, when the gods built the heavenly court, the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t refine the heavenly prison ording to Nine Hell Stage.


    The Heaven Prison of the heaven was different from nine prison stage. It didn¡¯t contain the Great Dao of nine prison stage, so no one knew anything about this realm.


    For a million years, no one had done any research on nine prison stage.


    Qin Mu¡¯s current realm had yet to reach Jade Lake realm, so when faced with the test of nine prison stage, he didn¡¯t have anyone¡¯s experience to draw on.


    He could only fight against nine prison tform alone. When his dao heart was sealed, he was like a baby floating in a basket on surging river.


    His surroundings were all dark, and only the jade pendant on his chest was still emitting a faint light.


    The darkness around surging river was filled with ghosts and devil gods. The Devils and monsters were sprinting on the surface of the river, appearing and disappearing mysteriously as they peered at him.


    ¡°The you in the past didn¡¯t have a DAO Heart at all! Dao heart was cultivated step by step by yourself!¡±


    Tai Shi¡¯s voice came from within the egg as though it was iparably far away. ¡°You need to use your own will to ovee it and cultivate your dao heart again! You can survive...¡±


    His voice became farther and farther away, bing fainter and fainter until it could no longer be heard.


    The intense pain surrounded Qin Mu, and fear drowned him.


    He was like a baby floating alone on surging river, and all he could see was darkness.


    What if, what if Granny Si didn¡¯t hear his cries in the basket, walk into the darkness, or lift him up from the basket?


    Would he still be the current him?


    Would he still be heavenly venerate mu?


    Heaven Prison¡¯s nine prison tforms had crushed his dao heart and made it return to its original state, crushing his fighting spirit and turning him into a weak baby.


    Darkness would eventually invade and devour himpletely.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and in the end, everything was devoured by darkness.


    The egg of supreme beginning that had been trying its best to call out to Qin Mu also calmed down.


    It was over. Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart had been locked, and his fighting spirit had beenpletely destroyed. It was impossible for him to awaken his dao heart and be heavenly venerate mu again.


    The nine prison tforms werepletely silent.


    There were actually no cries of the billions ofmoners that Qin Mu had heard, nor were there any seals on the Great Dao, divine consciousness, vital qi, and primordial spirit.


    Ever since he had stepped into this ce, what had been locked was his dao heart.


    Locking the Great Dao, his corporeal body, vital qi, and divine consciousness were all just appearances.


    It was precisely because his dao heart felt that it had been locked that he had seen his corporeal body, vital qi, primordial spirit, Great Dao, and divine consciousness all locked up.


    Vige chief¡¯s overlord body legend made people think that they could do anything!


    And nine prison stage locking up dao heart made people think that they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Qin Muy in the middle of nine prison stage. He hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, and at most, he would twitch and twist from time to time.


    ¡®in this world, even the existence with the strongest dao heart is unable to resist nine prison stage. I should be trapped in his body until the day he dies.¡¯


    Tai Shi thought to himself, ¡®maybe I can only escape when his corpse rots. Heavenly venerate mu, are you really unable to break through prison lock Dao Heart?¡¯


    ..


    Qin Mu curled up his body weakly. His surroundings werepletely dark and there was no light.


    ¡°Listen, there¡¯s the sound of a child crying outside!¡±


    ¡°I think Mu¡¯er should be a different kind of constitution, an overlord body thatbines the length of the four great constitutions!¡±


    ¡°As long as you have faith, a mortal body is an overlord body!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to break a god in a broken temple, and it¡¯s even harder to break a god in your heart!¡±


    ¡°The path of a saint is no different from the daily use of the people. Anyone who is different is a heresy!¡±


    ¡°Doing things in a straightforward manner and being pure in nature is the path.¡±


    ¡°The reason why Imperial preceptor and I are pushing for change is to change the situation where the sects control the lifeblood of the people and the country. Not only do I want to change, but I also want a revolution. I want to change the lives of these sects and change my own life!¡±


    ¡°Founding emperor¡¯s reform should follow the heavens and follow the people.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this sword? What¡¯s the use? This sword can¡¯t be polished anymore!¡±


    ¡°There is no carefree vige in this world!¡±


    ¡°If we decay in the future, there will be descendants who will overthrow us. There¡¯s no need to think so much.¡±


    ¡°Take care! I¡¯ll have to rely on fellow Daoist for the future!¡±


    ¡°Cult master, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ..


    After a long time, Qin Mu opened his eyes. His Dao Heart was still locked, and he still looked like a mortal. However, hope was ignited in him.


    ¡°Tai Yi is right. I didn¡¯t have a dao heart in the past, and it was honed. In the past, I wasn¡¯t a divine arts practitioner, much less a god. I cultivated it.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I wasn¡¯t Cult Master Qin, Human Emperor Qin, or heavenly venerate mu. I fought for it step by step!¡±


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have my own soul or corporeal body, but I had my own consciousness!¡±


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have my own dao friends, but I had many of my own friends!¡±


    ¡°In the past, I was an orphan with no rtives, but I had disabled elderly vige and eternal peace!¡±


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have my own path! But now ¨C¡±


    He gritted his teeth and resisted the bone-piercing pain. He stood up shakily and tried his best to control his divine consciousness to keep his consciousness clear.


    ¡°But now, I have my own path and path!¡±


    The pain distorted his consciousness, but he still desperately urged his divine sense to forcefully urge the overlord body three elixir technique.


    As he walked, it was as if he had returned to the disabled elderly vige. He had returned to the bitter days of running and training.


    But this time, his footsteps were extremely empty. His body was distorted and swaying as he walked with great difficulty at the lowest level of the heaven prison nine prison stage.


    His soul consciousness moved the Yuan Qi that had already be rigid, making it follow his soul consciousness. He used all his strength to activate his technique. He felt that wherever his soul consciousness and Yuan Qi passed by, it was as painful as scraping his bones.


    He was trembling. Every step he took was extremely painful.


    The absolute beginning egg still didn¡¯t speak. He was observing this scene. He was observing how a lowly creature that had fallen into a desperate situation walked out of the desperate situation. He was also observing what supported him to continue walking.


    He had always been biased against postnatal life forms, and he didn¡¯t have a good impression of ancient gods either. It was the creator of the postnatal life forms who had dug him out of the mine of primordial beginning, and it was the ancient god, heavenly emperor primordial beginning, who had imprisoned him.


    Yet now, he could see the unimaginable vitality of the life forms in this world from Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    Qin Mu¡¯s iparably tenacious and even stubborn will made him admire him.


    In a space that was twenty feet square, he would need to spend an hour to walk for a week.


    The dragon qilin and long Xiao stood at an extremely high ce. When they looked down, they could only see a square inch ofnd where a tiny figure was moving slowly.


    ¡°Can cult master walk out from inside?¡±The Dragon Qilin couldn¡¯t help being a little worried as he looked at long Xiao.


    There were huge beasts that had picked up spirit herbs from outside. Their bodies were already twisted from the pain even before they arrived here, making it difficult for them to walk forward.


    The Dragon Qilin hurriedly went forward to receive the spirit herbs. His Dao heart was much more profound than these huge beasts.


    ¡°If heavenly venerate mu really walks out from the nine prisons tform, do I really have to join hands with him?¡±Long Xiao looked at the square inch and said in a low voice.


    The dragon qilin was slightly startled and couldn¡¯t help but ask with joy, ¡°Cult master can walk out of there?¡±


    Long Xiao stared at the ninth stage, he said softly, ¡°His speed is gradually increasing. I¡¯ve never seen anyone walk through the ninth stage of the nine prison stage, and I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can reunite their dao heart even when their dao heart is locked. Yet, he has done it.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª I wish my book friend a lonely and happy birthday!

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Chapter 1375, Nine Prisons tform Realm (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed andid on the edge to look over as well. However, he saw that Qin Mu was still walking very slowly and with great difficulty. Every step seemed to exhaust all his strength.


    After another two days, he could clearly see that Qin Mu¡¯s speed was indeed increasing.


    However, this kind of improvement was really slow and made him worried.


    Gradually, Qin Mu¡¯s walking speed became faster and faster. He could only walk a week in half an hour, but now he only needed the time for an incense stick to burn.


    Long Xiao walked back and forth, asionally raising his head to look at the sky and asionally lowering his head to look at Qin Mu struggling in Heaven Prison. He was truly hesitant in his heart.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to form an alliance with Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s abilities were too weak, so if he were to rely on any one of the ten heavenly venerables, he could stabilize his current position. At most, he could only be a mount for the heavenly venerables.


    By forming an alliance with Qin Mu, he could still maintain his independence in name, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t give him any protection for the huge beasts on the back of the ancestral court.


    ¡®however, heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s potential is extremely great. Moreover, just as heavenly venerate mu said, if the ten heavenly venerates were to split the back of the ancestral court, my position would be extremely awkward.¡¯


    Long Xiao¡¯s nine faces were uncertain. ¡®they will most likely split me into ten portions and divide me equally. ¡°But if there are eleven celestial venerables, they will probably split me into eleven portions. After all, the Four Emperors of ancient god are nominally four emperors, but there are five of them, and the ten celestial venerables will most likely have eleven as well...¡±


    Suddenly, Long Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sensed that a terrifying existence had descended on the back of the ancestral court!


    ¡°This person isn¡¯t Celestial Master Gong, nor is it concubine Yan, nor is it divine Emperor Langxuan. Then it must be another existence among the ten celestial venerables!¡±


    Long Xiao sensed the aura carefully and quickly swallowed a few mouthfuls of the spirit herbs sent by the dragon qilin to calm his injuries, he said in a deep voice, ¡°One of the ten celestial masters has descended, so the other celestial masters are not far away. Dragons can be big or small, but they can appear or hide. Pi, we need to hide now!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin hesitated for a moment. ¡°Then, Celestial Master Mu...¡±


    ¡°When hees out, I will go look for him. After all, I need a way out!¡±


    Long Xiao sensed another terrifying aura descending on the back of the ancestral court. His expression changed again. ¡°The ten heavenly venerates came faster than I thought. Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    He picked up the dragon qilin without any exnation and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will teach you the way of transformation. Try to figure it out with your heart!¡±


    At this moment, another terrifying aura descended on the ancestral court. Long Xiao hurriedly turned into a gust of wind and whistled away.


    In a short period of time, six of the ten celestial venerables had arrived. The six celestial venerables were extremely fast. They measured the world with their feet and scanned the back of the ancestral court with their eyes, alerting the countless giant beasts that were resting there.


    Their bodies were tall and sturdy. The aura of a single celestial venerate was enough to suppress the back of the ancestral court, let alone the six celestial venerables?


    Even the extremely powerful giant beasts in the ancestral court did not dare to show their heads at this moment. They were trembling in fear and prostrating on the ground.


    The six celestial masters measured the heaven and earth, and within a few days, they traveled through thekes, seas, mountains, and rivers to inspect them.


    At the edge of a great swamp, there were groups of Kui cows. These kui cows lowered their heads and ate the abundant water grass. When the grass around them was finished, one of their legs would jump up, and they would jump to other ces where the water grass was abundant and continue to eat.


    The Bulls among the Kui Cows had a bad temper and often fought. Whenever they fought, thunder would burst out from their stomachs and rumble.


    These kui cows were born to control thunder, but they were not weak either.


    At this time, the shadow of a heavenly venerate appeared in the sky above the herd. The divine light around his body was like raging mes. It turned into a huge wheel of fire behind his head, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    His body was evenrger than thergest beast. He stood tall in the sky, causing the sky to distort.


    His gaze swept over the herd, and the Kui cows all copsed to the ground.


    The celestial inspected the herd, but did not find anything unusual. He whistled away and disappeared without a trace.


    After the celestial left, the herd of cattle once again ate grass and fought as before.


    There were two kui cows, one big and one small, wagging their tails and trying hard to eat grass. The calf cried while eating grass, ¡°Foster father, are we really going to eat grass?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Talk!¡±


    The old cow was eating grass seriously and said vaguely, ¡°The heavenly venerate didn¡¯t go far. He was still observing us and kept eating. Even with tears in his eyes, he still wants to eat...¡±


    In the sky, a fire eye appeared silently. It stared at the herd of oxen and then quietly disappeared.


    ..


    ¡°Long Xiao is very good at hiding. It is very difficult to find him.¡±


    The six heavenly venerates gathered again and shook their heads. ¡°He is seriously injured. After all, he is a creature from the barbaric era. Civilization does not exist. If he wants to be cured, he will have to wait thousands of years longer than us.¡±


    While they were talking, two more heavenly venerates suddenly appeared. They were the Heaven Concubine and the pce heavenly venerate, who came to the back of the ancestral court one after the other.


    ¡°There are still two fellow Daoists who have yet to arrive. Heavenly venerate Xiao and heavenly venerate Hao should not being, right?¡±Heavenly venerate Hong looked around and chuckled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the sky. ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao was exiled by heavenly venerate Yue and the other rebels. He can choose not toe, but why can¡¯t I Come?¡±


    The other heavenly venerates were astonished when they saw heavenly venerate vast heaven descending from the sky.


    ¡°Everyone, how should we divide the back of the ancestral court? We have to set a rule.¡±Heavenly venerate vast heaven looked around, making all the heavenly venerates feel a chill in their hearts. They didn¡¯t know how deep he was.


    ¡®nine Hell Lock Dao Heart, it¡¯s extremely difficult to break through this kind of blockade.¡¯


    In the egg, supreme beginning carefully observed Qin Mu¡¯s actions. He was in the ancestral court of Qin Mu¡¯s God¡¯s treasure, so he could clearly see that the ancestral court was slowly recovering its vitality.


    His Great Dao regained its fluidity bit by bit, and vital Qi filled the air. It was like a breeze in early spring, allowing the life force of the ancestral hall to gradually grow.


    ¡®however, heavenly venerate mu is slowly trying to break through this kind of seal, and his speed will be faster and faster. If his dao heart breaks through the seal, then his cultivation will also break through the seal. Primordial Spirit, corporeal body, vital qi, divine consciousness, Bloodline, God¡¯s treasure, Heavenly Pce, break the seal one by one!¡¯


    Tai Shi in the egg was a little curious about Qin Mu¡¯s current condition. He didn¡¯t have a realm, so if he was born perfectly, he would surpass the so-called heavenly court realm and reach the ultimate void of the Great Dao.


    He didn¡¯t need to cultivate like Qin Mu. He didn¡¯t need to risk his life and risk his life time and time again toprehend. He also didn¡¯t need to risk his life like Qin Mu.


    However, in terms of Dao Heart, he wasn¡¯t any more brilliant than Qin Mu.


    He had experienced too little.


    To him, this was a kind of luck and not a misfortune.


    Qin Mu¡¯s current state had great enlightenment for him. If he lost his identity as the ancient god of egg birth and everything he had now, would he be able to rise again?


    The path of a hero¡¯s rise was very difficult, but what was even more difficult was the process of a hero falling and rising again.


    Those who could do it were all outstanding people!


    Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart was reassembling bit by bit, as if he was walking back to the process of honing his dao heart. His Dao Heart was gradually reassembling, and his cultivation was also continuously breaking through the seal of nine prison stage.


    As his dao heart was reassembling, the seal of nine prison stage was slowly being unsealed, and his cultivation was also recovering. Not only that, every time a thread of the seal was unsealed, the seal of nine prison stage would turn into a mysterious dao sound and Dao rhythm, it would fuse into his dao heart and his dao path!


    This was a brand new realm, a realm that he had nevere into contact with before.


    However, this realm was being developed by him and was gradually being perfected!


    Yesterday was a long journey. The ne was dyed for more than two hours. Afternding, it was already past eight o¡¯clock at night. After sitting on the bus for more than three hours, there was really no way to write on the bus. When he arrived at his residence, it was midnight, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning when they packed their things, ate, and took a shower. They did not updatest night. Sorry. The two chapters from yesterday afternoon were actually manuscripts from the day before yesterday. Today, the otaku only got up at seven o¡¯clock and slept for five hours. He worked hard to write..

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Chapter 1376, eternal life of nine prison heart locking path (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The cultivation power that Qin Mu could use gradually increased, and his walking speed also gradually increased. The Secrets of the realm of nine prison stage were also slowly being developed by him.


    In his Heavenly Pce, nine prison stage also gradually appeared. With his understanding of nine prison stage¡¯s Dao Heart, he was rebuilding the heavenly prison of the Heavenly Court and transforming it into a realm.


    With his intelligence, it would definitely be difficult for him to develop all the secrets of this realm. He still needed the hard work of the other gods and countless people in the future to turn this realm into a mature realm.


    However, he could confirm this realm first.


    Furthermore, he had personally experienced nine hell stage and personally unsealed it. He would surpass countless gods in the future.


    Nine Hell stage was simply too dangerous, too dangerous. Very few people could enter nine hell stage and reunite their Dao Hearts without dying. The path in the future would be for Qin Mu to develop this realm and teach how to open nine hell stage, it would allow the world to open up this realm.


    Basically, all the gods continued to develop the profoundness of nine Hell Stage on his foundation, so in terms ofprehension, it wasn¡¯t as exquisite as directly entering nine hell stage.


    Of course, if one had the ability to enter the real nine hell stage, they could alsoprehend it like him to temper themselves, and their achievements would not be lower than his.


    However, there were very few people who could do this. Even among the ten heavenly venerates, there were probably less than five who could enter the nine hell stage and obtain the mysteries of the Nine Hell Stage.


    It was more likely that the nine hell stage could not lock the ten heavenly venerates. They entered this ce and then left with nothing.


    Nine prison tform had too high a requirement for DAO Heart. The slightest carelessness could cause them to sink into the prison forever.


    Walking out of nine prison tform alive required one to have extremely high attainments in dao realm cultivation. The lowest requirement was twenty-four heavens of Dao realm!


    However, twenty-four heavens of Dao realm wasn¡¯t enough to guarantee one would be able to walk out alive. Qin Mu was able to walk out because of his fortuitous encounter, so others might not have the same fortuitous encounter as him.


    The current gods were all in the system of divine treasures and heavenly pces. Gods and devils only focused on strength, and their attainments in Dao realm weren¡¯t high. As a result, they could only die in prison.


    As time passed, Qin Mu unsealed more and more seals. In his spirit embryo divine treasure, the ancestral court hadpletely recovered its vitality and the Great Dao was flourishing.


    The neen heavenly pces also recovered, and primordial spirits stood tall in them. Their divine arts were vast.


    Meanwhile, the divine treasures, profound capital, Youdu, primordial capital, and all the other worlds were slowly unsealing themselves.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation became purer, and the cirction of his dao heart became more and more transparent.


    He fell into a strange realm. The marvel of Dao on nine hell stage turned into Dao sounds and dao rhyme, which then turned into strange dao patterns as his vital qi and Great Dao broke through the seal, they formed nine hell stages in his heavenly pces.


    Not only that, Qin Mu even mobilized his new cultivation to prepare to open up nine prisons stage in his heavenly pce and nine prisons stage in the back of his ancestral court!


    His ambition didn¡¯t stop there. He wanted to build four heavenly gates in his ancestral court, manage the Jade Terrace and Jade Lake, and build his God execution stage, Jade capital city!


    In the small square inch, his cultivation became more and more vigorous, and the speed at which he moved became faster and faster!


    In his eyes, this small area was like an endless journey to sharpen his DAO Heart. Cracking sounds came from within his body, and the sealed divine sense and Great Dao continued to break.


    His Qi and blood surged out like a wild tide from the ninth prison, filling up the eighth prison, the seventh prison, and the sixth prison!


    After a moment, a surging sound like a tide suddenly came from the nine prison stage. Each sound was louder than thest, and each wave was higher than thest. Amidst the earth-shaking loud sound, a vast ocean of Qi and blood surged out, filling up the heavenly prison and turning it into a sea of Qi and blood!


    Boom


    A heavenly pce leaped out from the sea of Qi and blood on nine prisons tform and sat on the surface of the sea. Rays of light shot out in all directions from the Heavenly Pce.


    At the same time, another heavenly pce leaped out and suppressed the sea of Qi and blood, connecting it into a heavenly court with thousands of pces and pces!


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure slowly rose from the sea of Qi and blood. His body was tall and sturdy, and his posture was vigorous and steady. He slowly walked out of the sea of Qi and blood.


    In his body, there were nearly two thousand imprints of ancient gods residing in all the orifices of his corporeal body. His mind was clear and clear, and the Great Dao was as pure as one!


    This was a phenomenon he had never seen before.


    His understanding of the Great Dao of ancient gods mainly came from the records of the Guardian Pavilion. In addition to the analysis of microscopic algebra and supreme emperor¡¯s Supreme Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness.


    Because of this, he had refined nearly two thousand imprints of ancient gods and hid them in all the orifices of his corporeal body to increase the strength of his corporeal body. However, these imprints weren¡¯tplete, and the Great Dao wasn¡¯t pure.


    In particr, he had not received the supreme divine sense of great luo. Instead, he had refined the divine sense of great emperor to seize his memories. Moreover, he had not seen those ancient gods who had disappeared in history, he was unable to refine his physical body to the level of great emperor.


    And this time, after Prison Lock¡¯s Dao Heart was reforged, he had also baptized the Great Dao contained in these imprints of ancient gods. His variousprehensions were deeper, and his understanding of the Dao was purer.


    Although his physical body was still far from beingparable to the supreme emperor at his peak, he already had the potential to be on par with or even surpass the supreme emperor!


    His main primordial spirit rose, vast and boundless. He sat in the Heavenly Court, and one after another, subordinate primordial spirits flew out andnded in their respective heavenly pces.


    The main primordial spirit controlled the subordinate primordial spirits, just like a great emperor who controlled the heavens and earth,manding the emperors who guarded the various Great Dao!


    The Sea of Qi and blood boiled and gradually rose, fusing into his corporeal body.


    Qin Mu lowered his head to look at nine prisons stage and saw that there was nothing in it. However, in his eyes, he could see the DAO heart that had been locked up in the past.


    The ninth prison was under his feet, but in the ninth prison in his heart, he was moving forward diligently. His footsteps were heavy, and he was measuring his heart step by step.


    He understood something in his heart. Although he had jumped out of the nine prison stage, his dao heart was still in the prison, constantly honing itself.


    ¡°The human world is a big cage. Everyone is in the prison, forging ahead. ¡°The Thorns in the nine prison stage are the obstacles one has to face in life. They are sharp thorns that Pierce one¡¯s body until it is riddled with holes. They Pierce one¡¯s Dao heart until it is riddled with holes


    ¡°The weak suffer in pain and wail in pain. However, the strong try their best to move forward and never retreat. The weak cower in the prison and never move forward. The strong try to escape.¡±


    His Buddhist Heavenly Pce suddenly becameplete. His Buddhist immortal soul treasure looked solemn. He was dressed in white and was barefooted. He had a smile on his face after experiencing countless hardships.


    Buddha did not have any cultivation techniques. Brahma did not teach him any cultivation techniques, and old Ma did not teach him any Buddhist heavenly pce.


    Buddha was a form of mind learning. Once oneprehended it, the Buddhist way of the heavenly pce would naturally be cultivated.


    He looked at the nine prison stage. Although he had jumped out, his heart was still in prison.


    And although he had jumped out of the nine prison stage, wasn¡¯t the human world also another nine prison stage?


    He let out a longugh. His Dao Heart was refined. In the state of Enlightenment, he could not help but disy the 25th Heaven of the Dao realm that he hadprehended.


    The nine prisons Heart Locking Dao existed forever!


    He stepped on the nine prisons, and countless qi mountain dao spikes spun wildly on the nine prisons tform. The spikes, big and small, locked the enemy¡¯s Dao Heart!

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1377, getting a share of the spoils (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s clothes fluttered, and his magic power also rose rapidly. In his neen heavenly pces, primordial spirits walked toward the jade tform, and their auras became stronger and stronger!


    The realm of jade tform was no longer a hindrance to him!


    Not only that, he even felt that his primordial spirits could cross the jade tform, enter the jade sea, cross the sea, and reach God execution tform on the other side of the Jade Sea!


    If he could experience God execution tform and not die, he could even easily cross the nine prison tforms of the various heavenly pces!


    At that time, he would only be one step away from Jade Capital Realm!


    In a short moment, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirits had already arrived on the jade tform. His cultivation and abilities had increased at a terrifying speed. This was the increase in his strength after entering Jade Lake Realm!


    In the heavenly pces, his primordial spirit stepped on the sea to cross over. The Jade Lake churned, and the wind and waves surged. His cultivation also increased in a straight line.


    Even though the heavenly pce system had all sorts of shorings, the improvement in strength was obvious!


    However, Qin Mu soon stopped in the middle of the sea and didn¡¯t continue forward.


    ¡®The heavenly pces of the gods all imitate the heavenly courts, and the Jade tform of the heavenly courts imitates the Jade Lake of the ancestral court. Since I¡¯m in the ancestral court, I have to go there no matter what to strive for the perfection of this realm.¡¯


    He resisted the urge to directly break through the Jade Pool realm.


    The heavenly pces created by imitating the heavenly courts only focused on strength and the improvement of the wayless realm. They were notplete.


    But in the ancestral court, the Dao realm hidden in these realms could be developed. This was absolutely an unparalleled improvement, so that each realm would have no ws!


    Not only the jade pools, but also the other three heavenly gates, as well as the god-ying tform and Jade Capital. He needed to go there.


    If his abilities were too strong, so strong that he couldn¡¯t sense the Dao realm hidden in the three heaven gates and Jade Lake Jade tform, he would lose more than he gained.


    He swept his gaze around, but he didn¡¯t find long Xiao and the dragon qilin. He instantly understood the reason.


    ¡®The few heavenly venerates of the Heaven Court have probably reached the ancestral court. Even though long Xiao seems to be headstrong, when he knows that the tenth heavenly venerate has descended, he will definitely look for him and get rid of him at the first moment.¡¯


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and restrained his abnormal vision beforending in front of Long Xiao¡¯s throne.


    He quietly built his ancestral court¡¯s nine hell stage, which was also built on the back of the ancestral court. Apart from this nine hell stage, there was also South Heaven Gate.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    Suddenly, the heavenly venerates descended and came to the nine hell stage. They were none other than hao, Huo, Xu, Gong, Hong, Zu, Lang, Qiang, Yan, and the other nine heavenly venerates. They looked around and frowned slightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this ce.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu rose into the sky and looked at nine hell stage in detail. Her expression became even more solemn.


    She descended and went straight to the second stage. Soon, she came to the fourth stage of the third stage.


    ¡°What is heavenly venerate mu doing here?¡±Heavenly venerate Hong asked with a frown.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s here to break through. I want everyone to know that I¡¯m already on Jade Lake Realm!¡±


    Ancestral god King said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m already about to cultivate to the true heaven court! To cultivate to Jade Lake realm, is there something to be proud of?¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan said with a pleasant expression, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu cultivating to Jade Lake realm is also something to be proud of. Heavenly venerate mu should be fifty years old this year, right? To be able to cultivate to Jade Lake realm at fifty years old and be a heavenly god, this is already a rare speed.¡±


    Qin Mu reminded him kindly, ¡°I just turned seventeen.¡±


    The ancestor god King chuckled. ¡°Fifty years old is already a long life for ordinary people. Apart from eternal peace and South Heaven, very few humans can live to fifty years old. Even for the people of eternal peace, ordinary people can only live to eighty years old. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is already an old man and still has thirty years to run.¡±


    Qing tianfei smiled. ¡°Did heavenly venerate mu meet Long Xiao?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±. ¡°I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him after Empress and heavenly venerate heavily injured him. However, when I found this ce, I suddenly felt the Qi cirction and broke through realm to cultivate jadeke. ¡°I cultivated Jade Lake when I was seventeen...¡±


    When heavenly venerate vast heaven and Qing Tianfei heard the word ¡®take advantage¡¯, they were rather unhappy.


    They were the people that Qin Mu had picked up the scraps. One of them had been chased by Qin Mu for six hundred thousand miles and had no choice but to use Empress Tai Su to save his life while the other had his head captured by Qin Mu and refined into a treasure seal.


    Clearly, Qin Mu also wanted to pick up long Xiao¡¯s scraps, but because he wanted to break through to the next realm, he didn¡¯t seed.


    The ancestor God king coughed and reminded, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is already fifty years old and has reached his old age.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Xu flew up from nine prisons tform with a strange expression. ¡°There¡¯s something strange inside. My Dao Heart was suppressed inside, but fortunately, my cultivation is dense, so there¡¯s no danger.¡±


    The other heavenly venerates looked at each other and walked into nine prisons tform together.


    Heavenly venerate Xu looked at Qin mu and asked softly, ¡°Why did heavenly venerate mu choose to break through here?¡±


    ¡°The feng shui here is excellent, and it¡¯s a natural treasurend. When I came here, I realized that there was fate between us...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu had long known that Qin Mu liked to spout nonsense, so he didn¡¯t care about the truth.


    Not longter, the other eight heavenly venerates rose from nine prisons tform and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t suppress heavenly venerate, otherwise, even heavenly venerate could be imprisoned in this ce!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast suddenly asked, ¡°Regarding the back of the ancestral court, how does heavenly venerate mu think we should divide it?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I naturally want a share as well.¡±


    The other heavenly venerates raised their eyebrows, and at that moment, the sky suddenly trembled violently. A divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, descended from the sky andnded on the back of the ancestral court!


    The nine heavenly venerates were bbergasted and looked at each other in bewilderment.


    ¡°Who sent the divine weapon here?¡±Heavenly venerate vast asked in a deep voice.


    Heavenly venerate Hong shook his head. ¡°This divine weapon didn¡¯te from us, nor did ite from heavenly venerate Xiao. Could it be the divine weapon in Earth Count¡¯s hands?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the Divine Weapon Heavenly Venerate Royal and was also bewildered. He suddenly said, ¡°It could also be the eleventh heavenly venerate among the ten heavenly venerates!¡±


    When the nine heavenly venerates heard that, their hearts trembled and they hurriedly left. They soon disappeared, and heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the meeting of the Heaven Alliance is to discuss the fate of the back of the ancestral court. There are still other important matters to decide, so don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    ¡°Meeting of the Heaven Alliance? Apart from the back of the ancestral court, there are other important matters?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Could it be that the seal of the ancestral court has beenpletely removed? Something¡¯s strange... is earth count controlling the descent of the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, or is Madam Yuan Mu controlling it?¡±


    After some time, the two huge beasts, one big and one small, arrived. Qin Mu opened his eyes to examine them, but he didn¡¯t see anything special. However, he felt that one of them was a dragon Xiao and the other was a dragon qilin.


    He was bewildered and opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to take a look. His eye could see through all changes, but he couldn¡¯t see through the two huge beasts.


    ¡°Long Xiao indeed has some ability, no wonder he could live through the Battle of Blood Rust.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Back then, you relied on this method to avoid the detection of ancient gods like heavenly emperor, supreme beginning, and so on? You also relied on this method to hide from heavenly venerate?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is indeed a heavenly venerate and has extraordinary abilities.¡±


    One of the older huge beasts said, ¡°Even heavenly emperor, supreme beginning, couldn¡¯t see through me and the nine great heavenly venerates couldn¡¯t find my roots, but you could recognize me. It shows that you still have some ability to be respected as heavenly venerate mu.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen through your changes either, but my dao heart thinks it¡¯s you. Long Xiao, you should know that what I said isn¡¯t false, right?¡±


    Long Xiao said solemnly, ¡°Tenth heavenly venerate wants to kill me, so I do need an ally. Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯m here as an ally to ask for advice, so how can I protect my life and the safety of my nsmen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, go to great void,¡±Qin Mu said resolutely.


    When he was writing, he would sleep and wake up at times. His body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he had to rest early.

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Chapter 1378, the origin of Summoners (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Long Xiao was astonished. ¡°Go to great void? The world created by the creators who escaped from the ancestral court?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s the ce. The creator created the space on the other shore, so you can bring the huge beasts there to reproduce. Of course, the Heavenly Court is attacking that ce, so you need to contribute.¡±


    His divine consciousness fluctuated, and he sent the current situation of the space of the other shore into long Xiao¡¯s mind.


    Long Xiao was a little hesitant. The Heaven Court was attacking the space of the other shore, so if they went there, he would probably have no choice but to join the battle with the huge primordial beast. From the situation Qin Mu had transmitted to him, if the Heaven Court wanted to destroy the space of the other shore, great void, the Void Bridge, and even the space of the other shore would definitely not be able to defend it!


    Even if he and the primordial behemoth on the back of the ancestral court could run there, they would only be able to dy the time of death.


    Qin Mu looked at his expression and said unhurriedly, ¡°If you choose not to go to great void, there¡¯s still another chance, and that¡¯s to join hands with the eleventh heavenly venerate.¡±


    Long Xiao was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°The eleventh heavenly venerate of the Heaven Court isn¡¯t among the ten heavenly venerates,¡±Qin Mu said. ¡°She has one ability, and that is to forge the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal. ¡°Furthermore, all the divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, came from her, so she knows the weaknesses of all the divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal. ¡°However, because she¡¯s not among the ten heavenly venerates, there will be great dangers if we join hands with her. Both you and her might be destroyed by the ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s expression flickered.


    The second path that Qin Mu had pointed out to him also had great risks. The ten heavenly venerates of the Heaven Court wouldn¡¯t allow him to fall into the hands of any heavenly venerate. If they joined hands with the eleventh heavenly venerate, they would also be killed by the ten heavenly venerates.


    Furthermore, the path that Qin Mu had pointed out to him also harbored evil intentions.


    As long as he followed Qin Mu¡¯s instructions, the tenth heavenly venerate would start a war with him and the eleventh heavenly venerate. If they fought until the sky copsed and the earth cracked, the back of the ancestral court would be the second battlefield!


    ¡°Is there a third path?¡±Long Xiao asked.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°The third path is the most dangerous one. ¡°When the tenth heavenly venerate left just now, he invited me to participate in the meeting of the Heaven Alliance. They discussed how to divide the back of the ancestral court and other important matters. ¡°I will divide a piece of territory at the back of the ancestral court. You can join me openly and be a general under my name.¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically and he shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t protect yourself, so how can you protect me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I can¡¯t protect myself that I have a chance of survival.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The ten heavenly venerates aren¡¯t one entity, and each of them has their ownpetition. However, they also have the same goal, which is to maintain peace between them before eliminating the other enemies. ¡°They won¡¯t fall out with the eleventh heavenly venerate, so they will give her a portion of the benefits from the back of the ancestral court. ¡°They can give it to the eleventh heavenly venerate, but they can also give it to me because I have someone among the ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    Long Xiao frowned. ¡°You can protect yourself, but I don¡¯t have anyone among the heavenly venerates. If I submit to you, will they be able to tolerate me?¡±


    ¡°If you submit to any one of the eleven heavenly venerates, you will break the bnce, but if you submit to me, you won¡¯t be able to break the bnce. The two of us are the weakest twelfth heavenly venerate, so we have a chance to protect ourselves.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°Even though the chance isn¡¯t big, we can fight for it.¡±


    Long Xiao paced back and forth, hesitating. He suddenly raised his head and asked, ¡°Then is there a fourth way?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent.


    Long Xiao saw the situation and immediately smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, regardless of whether there¡¯s a fourth way or not, I¡¯m very grateful to you and still treat you as my ally! Don¡¯t worry, I will never betray you!¡±


    Qin Mu made up his mind, he raised his head abruptly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a fourth path.¡±. Even though this path was difficult, it was also the best path and the easiest path to achieve. It could even preserve your ruling position and let you break away from the control of ten heavenly venerates, transcending the struggles of the world! However, this path would weaken my interests. Therefore, I want you to agree to do three things for me. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll fight for this path for you.¡±


    Long Xiao hesitated for a moment and said solemnly, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll agree to your three requests!¡±


    ¡°The fourth path is for the twelve heavenly venerables to divide the back of the ancestral court and let the huge beasts move to the back of the origin world and the other worlds to build a huge beast world.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°The Beast World is independent of the other worlds. Long Xiao is the ruler of the Beast World and the only ancient god. ¡°The huge beasts of the beast world can establish a summoning contract with gods or divine arts practitioners and listen to the summoning. They can descend from the Beast World to fight with divine arts practitioners or gods. ¡°When the battle ends, the huge beasts will return to the Beast World. ¡°In this way, all the heavenly venerates can share the power of the huge beasts and control the beast world through you, so they will all nod in agreement.¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. This path was indeed the best path. He had no conflict of interest with the twelve heavenly venerates, and he wouldn¡¯t be subdued by the twelve heavenly venerates and be their mounts. His life wouldn¡¯t be in danger either!


    However, would this path be easy to realize?


    ¡°The twelve heavenly venerates each have their own interests, so this path won¡¯t harm any of them. You can also use the strength of the huge beasts to fight. As long as you are impartial, it will be the easiest to realize.¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed. ¡°However, this path will harm my interests. Without your help, I will be the weakest side of the ancestral court. ¡°However, it¡¯s precisely because of this that the other eleven heavenly venerates would agree to this suggestion.¡±


    Long Xiao smiled. ¡°This path is the best!¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him and said, ¡°I can help you realize this path.¡±


    Long Xiao immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to your three requests and definitely won¡¯t go back on my words!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression softened. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but there has to be a basic contract. You and I will sign a contract with little earth count. If you vite the contract in the future, Little Earth count will take away your soul.¡±


    Long Xiao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡±


    The two of them set the contract with little earth count, but long Xiao couldn¡¯t sense where the little earth count was, ¡®let alone the contract with little earth count, even the contract with Earth count can¡¯t restrict me.¡¯. ¡®even though Earth count can take away my soul, he also has ces he can¡¯t reach. As long as I stay in My Beast World and Earth Count can¡¯t enter, he can¡¯t do anything to me.¡¯. ¡°Can little earth count be more powerful than Earth Count?¡±


    Qin Mu said earnestly, ¡°Long Xiao, I don¡¯t want to scheme against you, but I have to warn you in advance. Little Earth count is different from Earth count. He doesn¡¯t have the restrictions of the Great Dao of Youdu, so he can go anywhere in the world. ¡°If you break the contract, he will be your death when he reaches the Beast World.¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he said carefully, ¡°Then this little earth count is...¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw. He¡¯s savage by nature and is extremely powerful. Even I fear him a little.¡±


    Long Xiao immediately felt at ease and thought to himself, ¡®heavenly venerate mu is a fake heavenly venerate, so his brother-inw isn¡¯t that powerful either. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡¯


    ¡°You should hide for the next few days and try your best to protect your life. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Let the Dragon Qilin follow you. He¡¯s your foster son, so you have to take care of him.¡±


    Long Xiao agreed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the Beast World seeds in the future, Long Pi will also have half of the world!¡±Once he said that, heughed loudly.


    Qin Mu got up and left.


    Long Xiao asked, ¡°Pi¡¯er, is little earth count really celestial venerable Mu¡¯s elder brother? How is his abilitypared to the other celestial venerables?¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°He is a little more powerful than Celestial Master Mu, but he is far inferior to Celestial Master Mu. However, he has a savage nature.¡±


    Long Xiao smiled and said, ¡°This agreement between Little Earth count is also very exaggerated.¡±Therefore, he did not take it to heart.

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1379, Four Great Heaven Gates (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®even though long Xiao is very shrewd, he¡¯s not very clever. He¡¯s just a little clever, so I have to guard against him.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked towards South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court, ¡®He¡¯s good at divine consciousness and corporeal body strength, but he¡¯s the same as the creator in the immemorial era. He can¡¯t refine a soul, and his soul is very weak whenpared to his corporeal body and divine consciousness. If he goes against his promise, then it¡¯ll be the time of his death. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that Madam Yuan Mu would suddenly send a divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, to the ancestral court because of the benefits from the back of the ancestral court.¡±


    The Divine Weapon, Celestial Master Royal, had arrived at the back of the ancestral court and attracted the nine heavenly venerates, but so far, there had been no war.


    It was not difficult for Hao, Hong, Huo, and Lang to destroy the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. If the nine of them worked together, even an existence like Duke of Heaven and earth Bo would not be able to withstand it. They would definitely die.


    Although Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was powerful, it could not withstand it.


    The reason why they did not make a move was that they did not know who madam Yuan Mu was. Moreover, Madam Yuan Mu had only allowed the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, to descend. Her true body had not appeared. They were also worried that after destroying the divine weapon, madam Yuan Mu would seek refuge with founding emperor, the Duke of Heaven, and the others to increase the enemy¡¯s strength.


    More importantly, Madam Yuan Mu didn¡¯t have any fundamental conflict with them, and they weren¡¯t mortal enemies that wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them died.


    Since that was the case, why not share some benefits with Madam Yuan Mu in exchange for an ally?


    After going through nine prison stage, Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart became more and more transparent, and his judgment of the world became clearer. In a short time, he had sorted out the cause and effect, and even calcted the changes in the future.


    The realm of nine prisons tform indeed had a miraculous effect. It allowed him to see clearly and have a more precise control over himself and the world.


    ¡®nine prisons tform realm will definitely shine brilliantly among the gods in the future and be an extremely important realm! However, it will also be the realm with the highest death rate. It might not be inferior to the death rate of God execution tform, or even higher! ¡°But then again...¡±


    Qin Mu had a strange expression. Nine prisons tform was ranked behind God execution tform realm. Before Jade Capital Realm, he had already cultivated nine prisons tform realm, but his cultivation realm had just reached Jade tform realm.


    In that case, what realm was he at now?


    ¡®this can only mean that even the Heavenly Pce Dao realm system isn¡¯t perfect. It hasn¡¯t been able to exin my realm perfectly. Even the Perfect Heavenly Pce Dao realm system is only a part of my realm.¡¯


    ¡°If I reach the end of the Heavenly Pce Dao Realm System, is there still a road ahead? What should I do?¡±


    He stopped and thought quietly. After a moment, he continued to walk forward, he thought to himself, ¡°The Heavenly Pce Dao Realm System is currently built on the foundation of the ancestral court and the Great Dao of the innate realm. Other than these, there is also the creation and development of the Postnatal Dao. There is still much to be done on the acquired Great Dao. Saint Woodcutter¡¯s acquired Great Dao, the road of the acquired surpassing the innate, is also an extremely important path


    However, the ancestral court is the key to the perfectbination of the Dao realm system and the Heavenly Pce system. No matter what, I must have a firm foothold in the ancestral court


    He came to the ancestral court¡¯s South Heaven Gate. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, Wei Suifeng, Granny Si, Prince youming, and the first ancestor were all drawing and studying, nning to draw the South Heaven Gate and the Dao fire in the gate in detail.


    Xu Shenghua and the rest came to the Dao mes of South Heaven Gate to draw the dao markings of the DAO mes. The Dao mes targeted the primordial spirit, vital qi, divine consciousness, and Great Dao runes. As long as they didn¡¯t release their primordial spirits, there was no danger.


    However, Qin Mu still saw the primordial spirits of Shu Jun, Wei Suifeng, Granny Si, Crown Prince You Ming, first ancestor, and the rest leaving their bodies to temper themselves in the DAO mes.


    When their primordial spirits couldn¡¯t withstand it, they would immediately return to their corporeal bodies to avoid the burning of the path fire.


    Qin Mu clicked his tongue in wonder. He had never expected them to use such a simple method to avoid the power of the path fire.


    However, this was still extremely dangerous because the pressure of South Heaven Gate didn¡¯t onlye from the path fire. The pressure of South Heaven Gate itself was also extremely strong. If their corporeal bodies hadn¡¯t cultivated to the level of true gods, they would definitely be crushed.


    Of course, the corporeal bodies of these people were all extremely strong, especially that of Shu Jun. . His corporeal body had even reached the level of Emperor¡¯s throne.


    Qin Mu walked forward. When Wei Suifeng saw him, his primordial spirit immediately left his body and walked in the Dao Fire. He was very proud of himself.


    Qin Mu smiled and didn¡¯t mind.


    If Wei Suifeng and the rest could also pass through South Heaven Gate safely, he would also be happy for them.


    ¡®but it¡¯s very difficult,¡¯Qin Mu thought with a smile on his face.


    Shu Jun told him the location of the other three Great Heaven Gates. Qin Mu asked Wei Suifeng for heavenly venerate Yue¡¯sntern and left with it.


    Of the other three Heaven Gates, North Heaven Gate was located at the back of the ancestral court, facing South Heaven Gate from afar.


    As for East Heaven Gate and West Heaven Gate, they were located at the front of the ancestral court.


    After two days, he came to North Heaven Gate and saw the world of ice and snow all around him. The cold wind was biting cold and the sky was filled with dark clouds. Lightning was like rain as it continuously hacked down on North Heaven Gate!


    There were traces of blood all over Northern Heaven Gate and Lightning was rolling around in it. There should have been arge-scale battle in ancient times and many people had died.


    Qin Mu came to Heaven Gate and ced his corporeal body in the middle of it. Only then did his primordial spirit leave his body toprehend the logic contained in it.


    After more than ten days, heprehended the logic contained in Northern Heaven Gate once.


    The Great Dao contained in North Heaven Gate was something he had rarelye into contact with in the past and was very mysterious. Qin Mu used a few more days topletelyprehend the principles contained in North Heaven Gate before leaving and returning to the front of the ancestral court.


    He found East Heaven Gate, which had purple qi and zing sun. This heaven gate was extremely strange. A Purple Sun revolved around the top of this heaven gate, and a stream of Purple Qi shot out from the sun and poured into the gate.


    At the center of the two mountains of Heaven Gate, the Purple Qi formed a purple eye. When Qin Mu walked into the gate, the purple eye shot out purple qi path chains and pierced through his primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu had also stayed in this heaven gate for more than twenty days. He felt that hisprehension of dao realm had be deeper, but he still couldn¡¯t let his dao realm advance any further.


    He carried thentern and went back to West Heaven Gate.


    The surroundings of West Heaven Gate were all Golden Mountains of divine gold. The golden qi pervaded the air, and the arrangement of the mountains looked like a huge formation. Tens of thousands of rays of golden light shot into West Heaven Gate from the top of the mountains, it formed a strange phenomenon of tens of thousands of rays of golden light crisscrossing inside West Heaven Gate.


    Qin Mu had alsoprehended for over twenty days in this Heaven Gate, and only after he hadprehended it thoroughly did he walk out.


    Among his neen heavenly pces, the four great heavenly gates had been re-cast. Four Great Heavenly Gates had also been erected in the ancestral court, and his cultivation was even more vigorous.


    Not only that, he also felt that his understanding of Dao realm had taken another step forward. He only felt that his understanding of the twenty-sixth heaven of Dao realm had taken another step forward. However, he stillcked something when he wanted to enter Dao again.


    ¡®are the four great heavenly gates formed naturally or are they relics from the previous era?¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered over it for a moment and shook his head before returning to the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains of the ancestral court. He had just arrived at the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains when an envoy came forward to present the invitation. He bowed and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the ten heavenly venerates have joined hands to invite the chief of the Heavenly Alliance, Heavenly Venerate Mu, to head to the hall of the Heavenly Alliance and host the meeting of the Heavenly Alliance!¡±


    Qin Mu opened the invitation and indeed saw the signatures of the ten heavenly venerates. However, heavenly venerate Xiao should be his disciple waiting to sign it.


    ¡°How many people are there in Heavenly Alliance today?¡±Qin Mu closed the invitation and asked.


    ¡°There are thirteen thousand people.¡±


    The messenger said, ¡°Apart from heavenly venerables, there are also emperors and the leaders of all worlds.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly. The Heavenly Alliance he had founded had now be a colossus that ruled all worlds!


    Now, he wanted to overthrow this colossus!

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1380, this was War! (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There were thirteen thousand people present.


    They should be the leaders of all the worlds, and they were all members of the Heaven Alliance. It could be said that the Heaven Alliance was thergest power in the world!


    Even the Heaven Court was only the ruler in name. The one who truly ruled all the worlds was still the Heaven Alliance!


    A million years ago, when Qin Mu had returned to the early years of Dragon Han and proposed the creation of the Heaven Alliance to Heavenly Venerate Ling, he had wanted to overthrow the heaven court so that the postnatal beings, especially humans, would have the right to survive, there would no longer be tragedies like heavenly venerate Yu¡¯s, so people would no longer continue the miserable lives of long Han era.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling, heavenly venerate Yun, and heavenly venerate Yue had the same goal in establishing the Heaven Alliance.


    The Heaven Court had always been there and hadn¡¯t been overthrown, but the Heaven Alliance had already be the ruler of the Heaven Court. It was just that this era wasn¡¯t much betterpared to long Han era.


    On the other hand, the Heaven Alliance had evolved into a ruler that was harder to deal with and harder to overthrow than the Longhan Heavenly Court back then!


    He put away the invitation. Heavenly Master Yun, the five founding elders of the Heaven Alliance, was dead. Heavenly Master Yue had just recovered from his injuries, but he had already be a traitor. Heavenly Master Ling was reincarnated between life and death, and founding emperor had be a traitor.


    Only he, Heavenly Master Mu, could still appear in the Heaven Alliance.


    ¡°Therefore, I have to go no matter what!¡±


    On the Heavenly River, numerous ships and ships sailed from all over the heavens toward the heavenly court. Ever since Heavenly Master Mu had designed the psionic bridge, the heavenly river had not been so lively for a long time.


    The psionic bridge connected all the heavens, all the heavens, and even the furthest four extreme heavens. They were all connected by the psionic bridge, and they could travel to and from the heavenly court in the shortest amount of time, saving God knows how much time.


    Celestial Master Mu had designed the psionic bridge, allowing the heavenly court to rule over all the heavens to an unprecedented height!


    In the past, every time the Heavenly Court¡¯s divine might descended upon the other heavens, it would be a destruction there. The powerful divine might would crush the world barrier, causing the spiritual energy and spiritual energy of the heavens to drain away.


    But now, they only needed the psionic bridge to descend, and it was even faster, making it almost impossible for the various heavens to betray them.


    As for the various heavens, they were also more in contact with each other. In just a short ten years or so, business had reached an unimaginable level of prosperity.


    It could be said that in the seventeen years since Celestial Master Mu had entered the Heavenly Court, the volume of business and trade of the various heavens had reached the volume of business and trade of more than a hundred thousand years ago.


    This time, the rulers of the myriad worlds had rushed to the heavenly court by boat from the Heavenly River instead of directly using the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge. The main purpose was to show off their status and status.


    After all, those who were qualified to participate in the Heaven Alliance meeting were all rulers of the universe, so it was natural for it to be lively.


    However, it was also because of the frequent business transactions that led to the phenomenon of currency concentration. Especially in recent years, resources and wealth began to gather in the hands of the God families that controlled the trade of the various gods.


    And the total wealth of the universe began to gather in the origin world.


    In the Heavenly Court and the Jade Lake, there were sacred ces everywhere. There were shipsing and going, and all kinds of sacred and joyous conversations. All kinds of delicacies were served like flowing water. There were toasts and exchanges, and beautiful women were asmon as clouds.


    Every time the Heaven Alliance held a grand meeting, it was held on the Jade Lake, and the Heaven Alliance Hall was also on an ind in the jade sea.


    It was rumored that that was the ce where the Heaven Alliance was founded. It was said that after heavenly venerate ling bade farewell to heavenly venerate mu and heavenly venerate Qin, he met heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate Yun on the Jade Lake. The few of them founded the first Heaven Alliance there, they drafted the most ancient rules of the Heaven Alliance.


    At this moment, in the side Hall of the Heaven Alliance Hall, the Second Heavenly Master, Meng Yungui, was flipping through the files sent by the various heavens.


    Below him were tens of thousands of heavenly court Daoist priests. The files around each of them were piled up like a mountain. There were two to three Daoist priests proficient in algebra in each of the heavens who were counting the business information sent by the heavens for nearly ten years, after sorting out the statistics, they sent the data to Meng Yungui for him to read.


    The files around Meng Yungui had already piled up to the point of drowning him. The Celestial Master suddenly split into eight, divided into eight bodies. Then, with a shake of his body, each of the avatars grew three heads and six arms, four heads and eight arms. His palms flew up and down, his eyes read quickly.


    Tens of thousands of Taoists from the heavenly court and Meng Yungui locked themselves in the side hall. It took them more than ten days to read the business information sent by the heavens.


    Meng Yungui pped his hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Thank you, my colleagues. You have worked hard. Go and rest.¡±


    The Taoists bowed to him and walked out one by one. Only the old Taoist master and Meng Yungui were left in the hall.


    The old Taoist master looked kind and smiled, ¡°What did Celestial Master Meng Find?¡±


    Meng Yungui rubbed his scarlet eyes and stretched his back. He said with a serious expression, ¡°A great disaster.¡±


    The old Taoist master was astonished, he smiled and said, ¡°Now that the great void has calmed down, carefree vige and the creator are suppressed in the void at the other end of the Void Bridge. There¡¯s no chance of them making aeback. The situation is great. Why did Celestial Master Meng Say such a sad thing?¡±


    Meng Yungui nced at him and said seriously, ¡°Teacher, you are my first teacher. Your skills are so good that I can see it. How can you not see it?¡±


    He flicked his sleeve and countless scrolls flew into the air and opened.


    The old Daoist master of the Heavenly Court looked at the scrolls and saw that Meng Yungui had drawn the traces on the scrolls with a red brush.


    He looked carefully and saw that the ces marked by Meng Yungui were the trends of the heavenly coins in the various heavens.


    The heavenly coins were the currency of the heavenly court. They were issued by the Heavenly Court¡¯s heaven-reproducing pce. Every heavenly coin had a unique imprint of the Heavenly Court. No one could imitate it.


    The amount of heaven coins was not fixed, especially in recent years. The Heaven Court issued more heaven coins to trade with the various heavens, and they bought all kinds of divine materials, elixirs, and weapons from the various heavens, they even bought ves.


    And the trade between the various heavens also used heaven coins.


    ¡°Teacher, do you see anything?¡±Meng Yungui asked.


    The old Daoist master of the Heavenly Court shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°Most of the heavenly coins in the universe have the same phenomenon, and that is the outflow of heavenly coins.¡±


    Meng Yungui said in a deep voice, ¡°In the past, there was also the outflow of heavenly coins from the various heavens. That was because the heavenly court had created too many heavenly coins. The various heavens earned too many heavenly coins from the heavenly court, which devalued the value of the heavenly coins in the various heavens.¡±


    The old Taoist master of the Heaven court smiled and said, ¡°Therefore, we pushed up thend price and house price of the Heaven Court. We kept pushing up the price and attracted the heaven coins from the Heaven Court. We let the gods and demons in the Heaven Court buy them with Heaven coins. This way, the heaven coins in the Heaven Court would be less. ¡°And the wealth would be gathered in the hands of the Heaven Court. If the heaven coins in the Heaven Court were less, the heaven coins would be worth more.¡±


    Meng Yungui nodded, he said, ¡°The heaven coins are gathered in the hands of the Heaven Court, and the Heaven Court will destroy a portion of the heaven coins. ¡°The heaven coins in cirction are bing less and less, and thend prices of the Heaven Court have a price but no market, so they will naturally fall. As a result, the value of these houses andnd will rapidly decline, and the wealth umted over hundreds and thousands of years in the various heavens will be reduced to nothing.¡±


    The old Daoist master of the Heaven court smiled and said, ¡°The various heavens be poor again, and the Heaven Court will once again create more heaven coins. They will buy divine materials, divine gold, divine herbs, divine weapons, ships, and even buy the mines,nd, and poption of the various heavens! ¡°Thus, the various heavens have once again be busy with the Heavenly Court¡¯s heavenly coins. ¡°We only need to use this method to plunder the umted wealth of the various heavens once every thousand years. Then, we can make the various heavens work for the heavenly court continuously


    ¡°And the Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t need to pay anything. At most, they need to create heavenly coins and destroy them.¡±


    Meng Yungui sighed and said, ¡°But now, this method doesn¡¯t work anymore.¡±


    He waved his hand, the rows of words on the scrolls of the various heavens lit up. ¡°Teacher, please take a look. ¡°These scrolls are the numbers of the wealth of the various heavens flowing into eternal peace empire in origin world every year. ¡°And these numbers are the heaven coins flowing out of Eternal Peace Empire in origin world.¡±


    The Old Dao Master of Heavenly Court focused his eyes and looked over. After a moment.., he smiled and said, ¡°Eternal Peace Empire in origin world is earning money from the various heavens. They buy raw materials from the various heavens and then sell the refined daily spirit weapons to these heavens, earning quite a bit.¡±


    Meng Yungui took out another batch of files and said, ¡°This is the heavenly coins eternal peace empire earned from Heavenly Court.¡±


    Old Dao master looked at them carefully and muttered, ¡°Eternal peace also earns quite a lot of heavenly coins from Heavenly Court every year. However, it¡¯s not difficult to solve it. Heavenly master Meng only needs to follow the same method and absorb eternal peace¡¯s heavenly coins to plunder eternal peace¡¯s wealth.¡±


    ¡°This is the hardest part.¡±


    Meng Yungui sighed. ¡°The country bumpkins of eternal peace don¡¯t buy thend and houses of our heavenly court at all!¡±


    He was so excited that his face turned red. ¡°They only bought a house once in the past ten years, and that was to buy real estate for the country Bumpkin Heavenly Master Mu! ¡°This is war, a war against heavenly court against Heavenly Court! ¡°These country bumpkins want to use heavenly coins to destroy heavenly court and Heavenly Court!¡±

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1381, Dao ancestor and Buddha (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Heavenly master Meng is too serious.¡±


    Old Dao master smiled. ¡°Most of eternal peace empire is simple and isn¡¯t used to spending moneyvishly. ¡°This small country has just risen and is used to saving money. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to turn their wealth into flowing water? ¡°Let the goods-producing heavenly pce continue to create money and create more heaven coins, and their wealth will naturally depreciate. ¡°How much heaven coins we create, isn¡¯t it up to the Heaven Court?¡±


    Meng Yungui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Teacher, the Heaven Court can indeed create more money, but this money will only depreciate the value of the heaven coins in the various heavens, making their value lower and lower! ¡°Furthermore, these heaven coins will eventually flow to the origin world and into eternal peace! ¡°In the end, the poor people in all the heavens and ten thousand worlds won¡¯t be able to live on, so there¡¯s only one path.¡±


    He said coldly, ¡°That is to rebel


    ¡°First, it is the rebellion of the gods of the universe and the rulers of the universe! ¡°The gods of the universe are rich now, and the rulers are even richer. However, if they don¡¯t rebel with the gods of the universe in the future, they will be killed by the Rebels! ¡°There is no other way


    ¡°And the rebellion of the gods of the universe and the rulers is the rebellion of the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Meng Yungui sneered. ¡°When that happens, the universe and the universe will revolt together. This wave is enough to make the heaven extremely anxious! ¡°No matter how strong the heaven is, can it kill all the rebels in the universe? ¡°When that happens, the people will be angry, and the emperors will have no choice but to rebel. If the heavenly venerate wants to maintain his ruling position, he must withdraw one person and kill him to apologize to the world!¡±


    The old Daoist master of the heavenly court said calmly, ¡°Heavenly master Meng, who do you think will be pushed out to kill him to apologize to the people of the world?¡±


    ¡°This person must have an extremely high position. At the very least, he must be a heavenly venerate. Even...¡±


    Meng Yungui could not help but shiver. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It might even be his majesty the Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    The old Daoist master said calmly, ¡°Do you think the tenth heavenly venerate will be happy or sad to push his majesty out to kill him?¡±


    Meng Yungui was stunned and a deep fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    Old Dao master looked at him with a smile, he said earnestly, ¡°Heavenly master Meng, I know that you are in his position and are scheming, but you still can¡¯t see the current situation clearly. Eternal Peace Empire was heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s territory. Heavenly venerate mu intended to build a country and gather the wealth of the heavens, but tenth heavenly venerate was also indulging him. No matter how much wealth eternal peace obtained, their strength still couldn¡¯t catch up to Heavenly Court. ¡°When do you think eternal peace will be able to force all the worlds in the heavens to rebel?¡±


    Meng Yungui said solemnly, ¡°In less than a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years? That¡¯s too much. In my opinion, they will definitely rebel within fifty years.¡±


    Old Dao master said indifferently, ¡°You are proficient in algebra, strategy, and calction, but you haven¡¯t reached the limit yet. ¡°Ten heavenly venerates can¡¯t Wait a hundred years. They hope that in fifty years, they can get rid of heavenly emperor, all the ancient gods, and all the obstacles! ¡°As for eternal peace, can it grow into a colossus that can contend with Heavenly Court in fifty years?¡±


    Meng Yungui opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He then shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Old Dao master continued, ¡°Then after ten heavenly venerates depose heavenly emperor, they can level eternal peace without wasting any strength.¡±


    Meng Yungui couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The Old Dao master smiled. ¡°Heavenly Master Meng, you have to figure out what¡¯s on your mind. You can turn a blind eye to this matter. In the future, when the world changes, you can also protect yourself. ¡°You have to know that when ten heavenly venerates kill the Heavenly Emperor, they also need a portion of experts to apologize and offer sacrifices to the heavens. ¡°Do you want to be that sacrifice? ¡°The path of Heavenly Masters is very dangerous. In history, there have been more than ten heavenly masters who sat on your position. ¡°Some of them died inexplicably.¡±


    Cold Sweat rolled down Meng Yungui¡¯s forehead, and he did not dare to speak.


    The old Daoist master patted his shoulder and turned to walk out of the side hall, leaving Meng Yungui sitting in his seat dejectedly.


    After a moment, the old Daoist master came to the side Hall of the Jade Lake small building. He bowed to an old Daoist and said, ¡°Daoist ancestor.¡±


    The old Daoist was the Daoist ancestor of Dao sect. He was ying chess when he raised his head and said leisurely, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°Meng Yungui has a deep understanding of Haotian Taoism¡¯s three samadas and is very knowledgeable. He can see the general trend of the world in the next fifty years.¡±


    The Old Dao Master of the heavenly court praised, ¡°However, I have already let him know how powerful he is. He will hide it and not report it.¡±


    The dao ancestor yed chess and said with a smile, ¡°If he insists on reporting it, then he will have to ask the great monk to clean his memory.¡±


    On the other side, he was ying against the Brahma Heavenly King and Buddha, he chuckled and said, ¡°Meng Yungui is a genius of the Dao sect and has the potential to be the number one celestial master in the future. It¡¯s not surprising that he can see through the means of Celestial Master Mu. ¡°If you are still worried, I can let him enter a dream and let him forget this experience.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    The dao ancestor stared at the chess board and waited for him to put down the chess piece, he smiled and said, ¡°He knows how powerful he is. He won¡¯t report it to the tenth heavenly venerate. ¡°Moreover, the tenth heavenly venerate does have the intention to rebel. They are about to cultivate to the heavenly court and have also cultivated to the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal. They definitely won¡¯t push the heavenly monarch out. ¡°If they want to be the real heavenly monarch, they also need a reason to get rid of the heavenly monarch, even if this heavenly monarch is just an imitation.¡±


    The Brahma heavenly king stared at the chessboard. After a moment, he flicked his sleeve and said, ¡°I lost, I lost! Your algebra is too strong. I Can¡¯t Beat You!¡±


    He looked at the hall of the Jade Lake small building, he said with a sigh, ¡°Back then, this was the ce where heavenly venerate mu waited for heavenly venerate royal to pass down his skills. Heavenly venerate mu passed down his godly skills to the whole world and made supreme merits. ¡°Today, there are not many gods and demons whoe here to remember his achievements. It¡¯s so quiet that only the two of us old bones are left here to y chess.¡±


    The dao ancestor stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°I still remember heavenly venerate mu fiddling with mypass. Even now, I still remember that God¡¯s finger.¡±


    The Brahma Heavenly King said with a smile, ¡°I still remember how he filled my alms bowl with panaceas. I asked for Panaceas, but I only cultivated. He gave me so many, but he didn¡¯t know that I only needed two or three. ¡°Thus, I directly gave him the immeasurable cmity scripture and only gave it to him to use. I didn¡¯t teach him any techniques. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if he hasprehended Buddha Path Heavenly Pce.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    At that moment, Qin Mu came to Father Creation Heavenly Pce through Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. Shi qiluo weed him and said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, please wait for a moment. Can youe to my pce to have a small meeting?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He really didn¡¯t want to be alone with him, so he was about to decline when Shi Qiluo clenched his fist that was as big as a small mountain, and his knuckles crackled.


    Qin Mu could only walk into the heavenly pce with him. The two of them sat down, and Shi Qiluo sighed. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, Ai Jia has been exposed. I¡¯m afraid all ten heavenly venerates know my identity.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Empress, Why Do You Call Yourself Ai Jia?¡±


    Shi Qiluo rolled his eyes at him with hidden bitterness, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my husband, and my reincarnated husband has also been exiled by you, so of course I call myself Ai Jia,¡±he said sorrowfully. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you have to think of an idea for him, or else tenth heavenly venerate will have to use AI Jia as a sacrificial knife in this heavenly alliance meeting!¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Even though I¡¯m Alliance Master, I Can¡¯t protect myself. This time, I¡¯m afraid even I will have to...¡±


    Shi Qiluo grabbed his hand and shook it back and forth, almost breaking him apart. ¡°Help me, I¡¯ll give myself to you...¡±


    ¡°Stay!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately said, ¡°Let me think... I¡¯ve thought of it, let go of Me First!¡±


    It¡¯s time to beg for a monthly pass at the end of the month. Brothers and sisters, it¡¯s almost new year, those who have monthly passes should hurry up and vote. The otaku pig will be on the table for you to eat during the new year! ~ ~

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1382, stab in the back (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Shi Qiluo let go of his palm and Qin Mu rubbed his bones. Shi Qiluo¡¯s grip was really strong, almost breaking his bones.


    ¡°Empress isn¡¯t a boorish person.¡±


    When Qin Mu said this, he nced at Shi Qiluo and muttered in his heart. The current Shi Qiluo was just like a boorish person, so heposed himself, he continued, ¡°When the ancestral court broke the seal, Empress didn¡¯t appear and didn¡¯t let her divine weapon heavenly venerate royal descend. Then when the back of the ancestral court appeared, why did Empress Let Her divine weapon heavenly venerate royal descend to fight for territory and act like a boorish man?¡±


    Shi qiluo sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t fight for the front of the ancestral court. If I fight for it, I¡¯ll be immediately dragged out. Moreover, there¡¯s not much wealth left in the front of the ancestral court. However, the back of the ancestral court is no small matter. Not only are there more wealth, but there are also countless giant beasts. With Long Xiao as an expert, I have no choice but to fight for it.¡±


    He said seriously, ¡°If I can subdue long Xiao and control him to fight, I¡¯ll have thebat strength of two celestial venerables. If I include divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, I would have the battle prowess of three great heavenly venerates. It would be easy for me to kill my sister. As long as I devour my sister and merge the two lotuses of sinkhole into one,bining them with our heavenly pce, the Heavenly Court would be able to cultivate it in one go! ¡°At that time...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°At that time, the ten heavenly venerates would have no choice but to bow down to me, and the Heavenly Emperor would have no choice but to abdicate his position and give up his position to someone better. A great empress would reign over the world.¡±


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s whiskers bloomed and his face was full of smiles as he nodded his head repeatedly.


    Qin Mu changed the topic. ¡°Then, which heavenly venerate told you about the reverse summoning divine art and let you enter the back of the ancestral court to fish in troubled waters?¡±


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s eyes went wide and he was bbergasted. He stuttered, ¡°Why did heavenly venerate mu say that?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°You have a spy among the ten heavenly venerables! This person formed an alliance with you and told you about the reverse summoning divine art. Only then could you descend to the back of the ancestral court. This divine art was created by me a million years ago and had only been spread out recently. It had been learned by ten heavenly venerates. Since you were able to learn it, it was naturally passed down to you by someone among ten heavenly venerates! Who was this person?¡±


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s eyeballs rolled around and he stammered, ¡°It¡¯s heavenly venerate Hong...¡±


    Qin Mu came to a sudden realization, ¡°So it¡¯s Qing Tian Consort.¡±. ¡°You don¡¯t have to frame the good old man, heavenly venerate Hong.¡±. ¡°But it¡¯s no wonder, you¡¯re the same as Qing Tian Consort. You¡¯re not tolerated by the other heavenly venerates of the ten heavenly venerates. Supreme Emperor has always had the desire to destroy, so he also needs an ally. ¡°You¡¯re the ancient god of destruction, so Qing Tian consort will naturally find you to be her ally.¡±


    Shi qiluo chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me, why would I be with someone with such a notorious reputation like supreme emperor? It¡¯s heavenly venerate Hong!¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. You two share the same interests, and supreme emperor has suffered losses time and time again. It¡¯s understandable that you and Qing tianfei hit it off.¡±


    Shi qiluo snorted and didn¡¯t deny it.


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Since you have Qing Tian Consort as an ally, then tenth heavenly venerate shouldn¡¯t be against you. Why did you say tenth heavenly venerate wanted to sacrifice you to the knife?¡±


    Shi qiluo sighed and frowned. ¡°Because Supreme Emperor¡¯s name is too disreputable. If Qing Tian consort is exposed, I will also die without a burial ce. I have no choice but to consider after Qing tian consort dies...¡±


    ¡°You have the heart to betray concubine Qing Tian.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s words revealed Shi Qiluo¡¯s thoughts and he sneered. ¡°You are prepared to betray her at any time! The two of you are indeed like-minded!¡±


    Shi qiluo smiled charmingly. ¡°I¡¯m also nning to betray you at any time!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened and after a moment, he let out a turbid breath. Madam Yuan Mu was shameless and Frank, making people hate her.


    He stood up and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Back of the ancestral court, I also want a share. In the meeting of the Heavenly Alliance, we will support each other. This way, you should be satisfied, right?¡±


    Shi Qiluo stood up and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, does heavenly venerate mu have any thoughts about the huge beast on the back of the ancestral court?¡±


    Qin Mu had originally nned to leave, but when he heard that, he stopped and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why you left me behind. You want to monopolize the huge force of the immemorial huge beast?¡±


    Shi qiluo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to monopolize them. I¡¯m afraid that after the back of the ancestral court opens, someone will monopolize them. I also have my own force, so I can¡¯t help being a little worried.¡±


    It was rare for him to be serious, so he said seriously, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, aren¡¯t you worried about the situation of countless behemoths descending on eternal peace? How many behemoths can eternal peace withstand the trampling of?¡±


    Qin Mu also said seriously, ¡°I also have this worry. Compared to us heavenly venerates, creators, especially existences like supreme emperor, it¡¯s easier to control the behemoths. His divine consciousness is too powerful. If the huge beasts fall into his control, destroying all the worlds in the universe would be a piece of cake! ¡°However, there¡¯s still a way to make creators suffer. I have an idea, and that is to split the benefits on the back of the ancestral court equally and create a beast world.¡±


    He revealed his thoughts and said, ¡°Your Highness, take your time to consider my suggestion.¡±After saying that, he walked out of Father Creation Heavenly Pce.


    ¡°Beast Realm? Summon a huge beast?¡±


    Shi Qiluo walked around excitedly. ¡°This is an interesting suggestion. If that¡¯s the case, the creators within ten heavenly venerates would have no ce to y! Not only would heaven consort Qiang be restricted, the other two creators would also be restricted... heavenly venerate mu is still full of wicked ideas!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t go straight to Jade Lake and returned to his pce instead.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient for him toe out and tell Madam Yuanmu about the matter of opening up the Beast World. This little girl had a big mouth and a character that couldn¡¯t sit still, so she would definitely leak this matter to the other heavenly venerates.


    He only needed to stay in heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s manor and quietly wait for the other heavenly venerates to pay him a visit.


    Furthermore, opening up the Beast World would harm the interests of divine emperor Lang Xuan, Heavenly Venerate Gong, and Heavenly Consort Qiang. He would definitely offend these three heavenly venerates, and with Madam Yuanmuing out, he wouldn¡¯t have to bear much pressure.


    He rarely came to this heavenly venerate manor. Usually, there were pce maids sent by the ten celestial venerables to take care of it, and they were used to monitor Qin Mu¡¯s movements.


    However, even though Qin mu rarely came, Hu Ling ¡®er and Si Yunxiang often came. They used Qin Mu¡¯s name to invite guests and entertain the divine priests who created Father Heavenly Pce.


    Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling ¡®ER were the masters of the inner and outer world, and their coordination was perfect. The two money grubbersplemented each other, making eternal peace¡¯s wealth more and more.


    It wasn¡¯t that Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to build his heavenly venerate heavenly pce in the heavenly court, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary. Secondly, if he had too much wealth in the heavenly court, he would have some misgivings, so he might as well just keep this heavenly venerate manor, he didn¡¯t buy any other property.


    He didn¡¯t have much property in the heavenly court, so the gods of eternal peace naturally didn¡¯t dare to have their own property in the Heavenly Court.


    There were still a few days before the meeting of the Heavenly Alliance would be held. Qin Mu stayed in heavenly venerate manor for two to three days without any movement, so no one came to visit him.


    The rulers of the various heavens were all intelligent people, so they knew that heavenly venerate mu¡¯s identity was awkward. If they came to visit him, they would most likely offend ten heavenly venerates, so they all called Qin Mu God of gue behind his back. How would they dare toe to visit him?


    It was rare for Qin Mu to have peace and quiet, so he just happened to organize hisprehension of the four great heaven gates.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate, great master, Heavenly Venerate Gong is here to pay a visit!¡±A pce maid came over in a hurry and said in a fluster.


    Qin Mu was astonished and stood up, ¡°I thought other heavenly venerates woulde to visit me, but I didn¡¯t expect the main master toe first. I¡¯ll go and wee him... Wait a moment, I won¡¯t go and wee him. Go and invite heavenly venerate gong to meet me in the main hall.¡±


    The pce maid¡¯s eyes went wide. She wasn¡¯t going to wee heavenly venerate gong, but to invite heavenly venerate gong to meet him in the main hall?


    The guts of this heavenly venerate mu grew bigger and bigger.


    The pce maid left in a hurry while Qin Mu came to the main hall and sat upright.


    After a moment, heavenly venerate gong came to the main hall and saw Qin Mu sitting there motionless. He couldn¡¯t help snorting coldly and waving his hand to dismiss the pce maid.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to signal for heavenly venerate gong to take a seat on another futon. ¡°My cultivation went off, and my two legs are paralyzed. I Can¡¯t move, so I hope fellow Daoist can forgive me.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong sat in front of him and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m quite proficient in medical skills, so let me diagnose alliance master. If he¡¯s not paralyzed, I can guarantee that my wonderful hands wille back to life and Make Alliance Master Qin truly paralyzed, the kind that can¡¯t be cured!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said seriously, ¡°God King, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong said coldly, ¡°Right now, there¡¯s a hugemotion in heaven court. It¡¯s said that Heaven Alliance wants topletely open up the back of the ancestral court and split it into twelve parts. They also want to open up the Beast Realm and let the primordial behemoths inhabit the beast realm. They can only summon the behemoths to descend! ¡°There are also rumors saying that this is Celestial Master Mu¡¯s bad idea!¡±

 Chapter 1387 - heavenly venerate scapegoat (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Chapter 1383, heavenly venerate scapegoat (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck. It was obvious that when Madam Yuan Mu had spread the news, she had also put the me on him.


    Of course, it was indeed Qin Mu¡¯s idea, but it wasn¡¯t wrong to put it on his head.


    Qin Mu had originally wanted Madam Yuan Mu to put on the me, but his goal was to try his best not to offend Heavenly Venerate Gong, Heaven Consort Qiang, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Madam Yuanmu to be very clever and directly put it on his head, causing heavenly venerate gong toe forth to question him.


    Qin Muughed loudly and his eyeballs spun around. However, heavenly venerate gong stared at his eyes and sneered endlessly.


    ¡°I came up with this idea.¡±


    Qin Mu stoppedughing, ¡°Fellow Daoist, if we don¡¯t set up a beast world, do you think you canpete with Heaven Concubine Qiang?¡±? She is the supreme emperor, so how powerful is her spiritual sense? In the end, the immemorial behemoth is controlled by the Supreme Emperor, and the Supreme Emperor is like a tiger with wings. We might as well establish a beast world. Everyone can use the immemorial behemoth with their own abilities. What do you think?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong said indifferently, ¡°If the supreme emperor can control all the immemorial behemoths, then he won¡¯t be overthrown by the ancient god. He didn¡¯t have such a strong divine consciousness. He could only control the void beasts by controlling the void mother. If it was an primordial behemoth, he could only control a batch of behemoths. ¡°Setting up the beast realm is still a loss to my interests.¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss for words and mumbled, ¡°Since things havee to this, I¡¯m afraid the other heavenly venerates will agree to set up the beast realm, so there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s anger suddenly turned into a smile. ¡°I heard that heavenly venerate Hong has an IOU from heavenly venerate mu and owes him a favor, so I dare to ask heavenly venerate mu to give me an IOU as well.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll write it.¡±So he wrote an IOU.


    Heavenly venerate gong kept the IOU and got up. ¡°Your legs aren¡¯t convenient, so there¡¯s no need to send me off.¡±


    Qin Mu could only sit there and watch her leave.


    Just as heavenly venerate gong left, another pce maid came over and said in a panic, ¡°Heavenly venerate, great master, something bad has happened. Concubine Qiang Tian hase to pay a visit!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he said angrily, ¡°The other heavenly venerates didn¡¯te to pay a visit, but the victim came looking for me! I don¡¯t want to see her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already here!¡±


    The furious voice of Qing Tianfei came from outside, and she barged in.


    Qin Mu was helpless. He waved his hand to dismiss the pce maids and invited Qing Tianfei to take a seat. ¡°My cultivation went off, and my two legs are crippled...¡±


    ¡°Qing Tianfei was crippled by Heavenly Venerate Gong?¡±


    Qing Tianfei was overjoyed and praised, ¡°As expected of my woman. She was quick when she attacked and actually crippled you before me. Heavenly venerate mu, I heard you proposed to set up a beast world? How dare you!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°No. It was Madam Yuanmu who proposed to set up a beast world, it has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Qing tianfei sneered, ¡°You and I are so close, I only need to move my divine consciousness to know the color of your underpants. Do you still think you can hide it from me?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Consort, you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never worn that.¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless, ¡°Dao brother, you¡¯re too sharp now. Once Supreme Emperor came back to life, you crippled heavenly venerate clear heaven, severely injured heavenly venerate fire heavenly venerate xu heavenly venerate, and Crippled Heavenly Venerate Qin and godly King Lang. In the Battle of the ancestral court, you heavily injured the four heavenly venerates Xiao, Yan, Zu, and Lang. Your Limelight is too strong, how can the ten heavenly venerates still tolerate you? ¡°If you obtain the primordial behemoth again, your time of death will reallye. ¡°Opening the beast world this time might not be a bad thing for you.¡±


    Qing tianfei stared at him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯m thinking for Dao Brother. Think about it, if there was no beast world, heavenly venerate gong, godly Emperor Lang Xuan, the mother and son would have obtained the greatest benefit. If they got rid of you, it would definitely be them who upied all the behemoths. ¡°Why do you have to make a wedding dress for others?¡±


    Qi Tianfei burst intoughter, her charm moving, ¡°I also know the logic behind it, but I¡¯m very unwilling to be tricked by you. My corporeal body was almostpletely crippled because of you, but you want to stay out of it. I¡¯m not happy about that.¡±


    Qin Mu probed, ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body is still under Dao Brother¡¯s control. When I Save Heavenly Venerate Ling another day, Dao Brother will have this corporeal body, and his abilities will be even better than before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting Heavenly Emperor Ling out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather leave Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body and my primordial spirit in the Heavenly River Forever! Heavenly Emperor Mu, you¡¯ve ruined my ns, so you have to take out real gold and silver. Don¡¯t use these empty heads to fool me!¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve extracted Heavenly Emperor¡¯s blood essence from Heavenly Emperor Clear¡¯s heart, and each drop of blood essence contains the brand of a Heavenly Pce...¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s anger turned into joy and she smiled. ¡°I was the one who gave you heavenly emperor clear¡¯s heart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to refine such a good thing. Give me a portion and this matter will be easily forgotten!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°I used Heavenly Emperor Clear¡¯s Heavenly Pce to exchange for fifty percent of supreme incipient god stones from concubine Yan...¡±


    ¡°That wastrel empress empress, she promised you so many supreme incipient god Stones?¡±


    Qing tianfei was astonished, but she immediately sneered. ¡°But I won¡¯t give you anything! Give it to me!¡±


    Qin Mu could only hand over thirty-five drops of heavenly venerate vast¡¯s blood essence. Qing tianfei examined it carefully and kept the blood essence before leaving.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck as he thought to himself, ¡®thankfully, I¡¯ve refined an enormous amount of blood essence from heavenly venerate vast¡¯s heart, so I can sell it a few more times...¡¯


    ¡°Heavenly venerate great master! Divine Emperor Langxuan requests an audience!¡±The pce maid rushed over to report in a panic.


    Qin Mu was furious and stood up. ¡°Young Lady, are you a Jinx? You¡¯re always here to report bad things!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, is my visit a bad thing for you?¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s voice came from outside and got closer and closer. Qin Mu immediately sat down and looked at Divine Emperor Langxuan who had walked into the main hall. He smiled and said, ¡°My cultivation went off...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about it, there¡¯s no need for celestial emperor Mu to say anything more.¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan sat down, he said leisurely, ¡°My cultivation went off, and my legs are paralyzed. Celestial Emperor Gong and Heaven Consort Qiang came to visit, and if you weren¡¯t paralyzed, they would have beaten you up as well. Why Don¡¯t you pretend to be paralyzed first and show your weakness to the enemy?¡±. ¡°Celestial Emperor Mu, your heart is very dirty.¡±


    Qin Mu coughed repeatedly to cover up the awkwardness. ¡°Why did youe here, Celestial Emperor? Could it be for the Beast World as well?¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not all about that. Celestial Emperor Mu, you are a smart person. You have destroyed my Lang Xuan Divine Pce twice and threatened me again and again, but I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±


    He waved his hand to dismiss the pce maids, ¡°I nted this pce maid in your celestial emperor¡¯s manor, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. ¡°What benefits did you give to Supreme Emperor? ¡°I want a share as well.¡±. ¡°However, I won¡¯t take you for free. I¡¯ll tell you about a few other important matters apart from the back of the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What I gave Supreme Emperor was the brand of thirty-five heavenly pces hidden in heavenly venerate vast¡¯s blood essence.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pped his hands with a smile. ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯te for free!¡±


    Qin Mu gave him a portion of the blood essence extracted from heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s heart, and his gaze flickered. ¡°What do we need to discuss in this Heaven Alliance meeting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a discussion, but our tenth heavenly venerate has already made a decision and wants you to nod your head.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan smiled slightly, ¡°Someone has to take the me,¡±he said unhurriedly. ¡°As the Chief of the Heaven Alliance, he¡¯s naturally the best person to take the me. This Heaven Alliance meeting is to discuss the crusade against the Heavenly Duke! Heavenly venerate mu, it¡¯s time for you to board this pirate ship, tenth heavenly venerate.¡±

 Chapter 1388 - impermanence of Heaven’s will (third update)

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1384, impermanence of Heaven¡¯s will (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Crusade against Heavenly Duke?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. Heavenly Duke was going to die?


    ording to Heavenly Duke¡¯s own estimation, if he wanted topletely analyze his heavenly dao, he would need at least a hundred years, but only twenty something years had passed!


    Why did ten heavenly venerates want to get rid of Heavenly Duke so quickly?


    ¡®there must be heavenly duke adding fuel to the fire!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. Heavenly Duke and Earth Count had gone to the Hundred Thousand ck Mountain to pay a visit to Tai Yi not long ago, and now tenth heavenly venerate had moved the matter of the crusade against Heavenly Duke to the meeting of the Heaven Alliance. There must definitely be heavenly venerate Hong pushing it silently.


    Because heavenly venerate Hong was the heavenly duke, if Heavenly Duke asked Tai Yi, would he be able to get rid of the fetters of Heavenly Dao? Tai Yi told Heavenly Duke that he would seed.


    It seemed that this sentence had given the heavenly duke confidence, so he took the initiative to bring forward the date of his death!


    As for the other heavenly venerates, because they had forced the forces of carefree vige and the creator into the other shore void, the two sides confronted each other on the Void Bridge. The Void Bridge was a dangerous ce that was easy to defend but hard to attack, so the heavenly court could not attack the other shore void for a moment, but simrly, the other shore void could not take back the void bridge, so the two sides were in a stalemate.


    Carefree vige and the creator¡¯s influence could no longer threaten the Heaven Court, so ten heavenly venerates could free up their hands to deal with the Heavenly Duke wholeheartedly!


    ¡®As for making me take the me, it¡¯s to give me a chance to board ten heavenly venerates¡¯pirate ship.¡¯


    A smile hung on Qin Mu¡¯s face, ¡®Ten heavenly venerates need to get rid of the Heavenly Duke, Earth count, ancient god three emperors, all ancient gods, and even the nominal ancient god Heavenly Emperor. They all need someone to take the me. ¡®this scapegoat must have enough weight, and they won¡¯t be the ones to shoulder it. As the founder of Heaven Alliance, my abilities aren¡¯t high and my influence isn¡¯t strong, so I¡¯m the perfect scapegoat.¡¯


    Only when Qin Mu announced his crusade against Heavenly Duke at the meeting of Heaven Alliance would he be able to board their pirate ship and be the person to share the benefits of the ancestral court and the backside of the ancestral court.


    Furthermore, these orders were given by Qin Mu, so he had something to use against tenth heavenly venerate.


    If Qin Mu was disobedient in the future, any title of killing Heavenly Duke and Earth count would be enough to make Qin Mu and his forces die without a burial ground.


    With that, Qin Mu could be considered to have joined tenth heavenly venerate¡¯s camp and be one of them.


    Tenth heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t subdue founding emperor Qin and force him to join them, but he could use threats and rewards to force him to join them.


    If they wanted to share the benefits, they could, but the prerequisite was that they had to be people like them!


    ¡°Then...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Divine emperor, what about the other important matters in the meeting of the Heaven Alliance?¡±


    When Divine Emperor Lang Xuan saw that Qin Mu was still calm andposed, he couldn¡¯t help admiring his shrewdness. ¡°The third matter is Crown Prince Ming ya betraying the Heaven Court and defecting to Xie Wuqi to cause trouble in Youdu, so he has to depose the Crown Prince and re-establish the crown prince.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Re-establish the crown prince? Then this new crown prince is heavenly venerate vast?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan sighed with emotion. ¡°Even though heavenly venerate vast has never had any status, he has been working diligently for the heavenly court all these years and is also the son of the Heavenly Emperor. It¡¯s only natural for him to be the crown prince this time.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°However, as an illegitimate son, I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for the god Emperor.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you know many secrets, but you also know that there are many people in history who died for no reason because they knew many secrets that they shouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, divine emperor. Heavenly venerate vast and I are mortal enemies. Perhaps you and I can join hands and do something together.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan smiled indifferently and got up. ¡°I Won¡¯t Disturb Alliance Master¡¯s Rest anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave. Alliance master¡¯s leg isn¡¯t convenient, so there¡¯s no need to send him off.¡±After saying that, he turned around and walked out.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and stood up with a solemn expression.


    ¡®even though Tai Yi said he would seed, heavenly duke is too impatient. ¡¯I hope he can dy for another hundred years so eternal peace has enough time to grow, but he wants to jump out of the shackles of Heavenly Dao and break away from the body of an ancient god.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help frowning. Heavenly Duke was a little unreasonable, and he didn¡¯t even discuss such an important matter with him!


    As an ally, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to exchange information with Qin Mu, but in the end, it was actually divine emperor Lang Xuan who told him about this matter.


    ¡®Heavenly Duke is too anxious, too urgent. He didn¡¯t consider me, and neither did he consider eternal peace. ¡®Divine Emperor Lang Xuan once teased me that I¡¯m already old and have thirty years left to live. ¡°Hehe, looks like he wasn¡¯t shooting off a nk arrow!¡±


    If ten heavenly venerates got rid of the Heavenly Duke, Earth count, ancient god, crippled the heavenly emperor, and ttened carefree vige, then Qin Mu would be next.


    And to do all these things well, it would take thirty years.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s words that he only had thirty years left to live were indeed pointing to something.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke is unreliable! No, it¡¯s Celestial Master Hong who is unreliable! Over the years, the Heavenly Duke has walked the world as Celestial Master Hong. He has been assimted by the ten celestial masters and has be a ruler like the ten celestial masters! Even if he gets rid of the shackles of the ancient gods, he will be one of the ten celestial masters and be greedy for power!¡±


    He suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. The Heavenly Duke¡¯s goal was to get rid of the shackles of the ancient gods, but at the same time, he had to firmly grasp the power and make himself a ruler like the other celestial masters. Even if the dynasty changed.., he would not be reced as a ruler!


    ¡°Now that the Heavenly Duke is still alive, he will not be reduced to such an existence. Right now, he is still the ancient god Dao Sheng, standing at the height of the Heavenly Dao to see the disputes in the human world. His avatar entering the human world is entering the disputes in the human world. For such a long time, heavenly venerate Hong has been polluted by the disturbance of the mortal world. Heavenly venerate Hong can no longer see the disputes in the human world from the Heavenly Duke¡¯s perspective.¡±


    An iparably strong vignce rose in his heart. If heavenly Duke¡¯s true body died and broke free from the shackles of Heavenly Dao, he would be heavenly venerate Hong. Then heavenly venerate Hong would be one of the ten heavenly venerates and be a person of authority, he wouldn¡¯t be his ally!


    At that time, Heavenly Duke hadpletely entered the human world and was obsessed with power. He might not be Qin Mu¡¯s friend, but he might even be an iparably terrifying enemy!


    ¡®No, I must go see the Heavenly Duke and state the pros and cons! The Heavenly Duke now still has the heart of Heavenly Dao, so he should be persuaded by me and know the pros and cons! Heavenly Duke Hong has his own selfish motives, but Heavenly Duke doesn¡¯t!¡¯


    He made a prompt decision and immediately walked out of heavenly Duke¡¯s manor. ¡®they aren¡¯t the same person anymore, just like Southern Emperor and Bai Yuqiong, just like Heavenly Duke Yu and Lan Yutian!¡¯


    There was still one day before the meeting of the Heaven Alliance. He could totally go to Xuandu through the spiritual energy mutual transfer bridge and meet the heavenly duke so that he could change his mind!


    Just as he walked out of the heavenly venerate mansion, he saw an old man with white eyebrows and beard walking toward him with his sleeves fluttering in the wind. This old man was full of glory and smiled at everyone. It was heavenly venerate Hong!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong greeted him, ¡°Congrattions, heavenly venerate Mu.¡±. Back when heavenly venerate had founded the Heaven Alliance, Yun, Qin, Yue, and Ling had left for their own reasons and never returned. Heavenly venerate mu had also left for a million years, and he had finally returned today, returning the Heaven Alliance back to its orthodoxy. ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and sighed with emotion. ¡°Dao brother, you must be joking. I was only pushed out to keep up appearances in this Heaven Alliance meeting, and I might even die from it in the future.¡±


    Celestial Master Hong said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Celestial Master Mu, this way please. All the Celestial Masters are already waiting in the hall of the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the meeting of the Heaven Alliance Tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is to gather all the members of the Heaven Alliance and announce our decision today. The one who truly decides the fate of the world isn¡¯t everyone in the Heaven Alliance. In fact, it¡¯s just a small circle like ours.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong smiled. ¡°We make the decision, and they just follow it.¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless and could only follow him to the Jade Lake. Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s sleeves fluttered, and he was free and easy to speak of. He wasn¡¯t tainted by a single speck of dust.


    Qin Mu was on par with him. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s way is constant, not for MU to survive, not for Xiao to die.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong turned his head to look at him and smiled. ¡°This is a sentence that I¡¯ve reminded heavenly venerate mu of. Why did heavenly venerate mu mention it again today?¡±


    ¡°I understand the previous sentence.¡±


    Qin Mu and him moved extremely fast and soon came to the jade tform. Looking over, they saw the jadeke that was like an ocean. It was boundless, and huge lotus flowers floated on the surface of the sea like a flower-shaped ind, the rulers of thousands of worlds roamed the sea, looking for friends to visit. They formed groups of three to five,ughing andughing. There was an indescribable freedom.


    ¡°What this sentence says is that the Heavenly Dao has its own rules. It Won¡¯t change because of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s wisdom, nor will it change because of celestial venerable Xiao¡¯s cruelty.¡±


    Qin Mu changed the topic, ¡°However, when Dao brother reminded me, there was still thest sentence. ¡®If it should be treated as good, if it should be chaotic, it should be fierce.¡¯. I didn¡¯t really understand the rest of the sentence. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to travel together with Dao brother today, so I would like to ask for the meaning of this sentence.¡±


    The two of them walked on the surface of the sea, and wherever they passed, the Jade Sea was instantly in an uproar. Heavenly venerate Hong could be said to be the one with the most connections among the ten heavenly venerates. All the rulers of the heavens came forward to greet him as a disciple.


    Yet heavenly venerate Hong actually recognized everyone, knew their names, knew their families, and even recognized their disciples. This made everyone ttered like a spring breeze.


    Even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help admiring such methods!


    Among the ten heavenly venerates, probably only heavenly venerate Hong knew everyone like the back of his hand. He could even make the other feel ttered, like he was someone who was highly valued by heavenly venerate Hong!


    Heavenly venerate Hong took a nce at Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t heavenly venerate mu understand this sentence? There¡¯s no need to belittle yourself, heavenly venerate mu. Why Don¡¯t you tell me your opinion? I think it¡¯s right.¡±


    Another ruler of the heavens brought his juniors to pay their respects. Heavenly venerate Hong was still as nimble as ever, making them feel grateful and overjoyed.


    ¡°If it¡¯s right, then it¡¯s good. If It¡¯s wrong, then it¡¯s bad. I think this sentence means to follow the heavenly duke to rule the world, then it¡¯s good, and the Heavenly Duke will protect you.¡±


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s not right, then it¡¯s bad. If It¡¯s wrong, then it¡¯s bad. The Heavenly Duke will kill people.¡±


    Celestial Master Hong looked at him again, ¡°I¡¯ve misunderstood what you said,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°Obeying the Heavenly Dao to rule the world and going against the Heavenly Dao is a great cmity. ¡°Even though our exnations seem to be simr, it¡¯s a mistake for you to understand the Heavenly Dao as heavenly duke. ¡°Heavenly Duke is only a God born from the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and stood on the surface of the sea, he smiled. ¡°Maybe Heavenly Duke understands it this way. ording to Dao Brother¡¯s understanding, this sentence is to walk with the heavens, to defy the heavens is to die. ording to my understanding, it¡¯s a threat and not that indifferent.¡±


    Celestial Master Hong took two steps forward and also stopped. With his back facing him, he smiled. ¡°Celestial Master Mu, why did you suddenly say such words? Haven¡¯t we always gotten along well?¡±


    He turned around, and the smile on his face was like a spring breeze.


    However, Qin Mu suddenly shivered.


    On the Jade Lake, the sea breeze whistled, and it was gloomy and cold. It blew at the sleeves of their clothes.


    Notice: During the spring festival, the Otaku Pig will also celebrate the New Year. God Shepherd¡¯s record will resume its previous update system. Two chapters per day, three thousand words per chapter. After the festival, it will resume four chapters, two thousand words per chapter

 Chapter 1389 - Prison Lock Heavenly Venerate Hong

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1385, Prison Lock Heavenly Venerate Hong</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly venerate Hong looked at him with a smile. The distance between the two of them was very close, just a few steps away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for Heavenly Duke to die. Heavenly Duke can be considered my dao friend.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Heavenly Duke had noticed me when I was still very weak. He favored me and protected me for many years. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated him as an elder. I still remember how happy he was when he was with earth count and Red Emperor in my Qin continent.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong swept his horsetail whisk, he smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re too sentimental. This isn¡¯t the emotion a heavenly venerate should have. ¡°When Heavenly Duke dies, he¡¯ll be free from the shackles of Heavenly Dao and be free. You should feel happy for him and not reveal killing intent to me.¡±


    Qin Mu was dejected. ¡°I don¡¯t want him topletely be heavenly venerate Hong. If he became Heavenly Duke of heavenly venerate Hong, he wouldn¡¯t be heavenly Duke anymore. ¡°Hong, you are no longer heavenly Duke and you no longer have the will of Heavenly Dao. You are only ten heavenly venerates. ¡°You are an existence like hao, Zu, Lang, and the others.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that bing the current me is better for the Heavenly Duke? You are killing a heavenly venerate. Heavenly venerate Mu, you should know the consequences of doing so.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head, and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows slowly opened, he nodded lightly. ¡°Killing a heavenly venerate is naturally extremely dangerous. I¡¯ve known about this since a long time ago. ¡°However, the distance between us is very close. Such a short distance is practically nonexistent for existences that are proficient in martial path. ¡°In Martial Path, ten steps for one kill, the distance between us is less than ten steps.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hong smiled and said, ¡°Martial arts Emperor Zhuo Cha explodes and kills people. The closer he is, the stronger his offensive power is. ¡°Even existences whose cultivation is more vigorous and their paths, skills, and divine arts are more brilliant than his will be killed by him when he is close to such a distance. ¡°If you cultivate with martial arts emperor for a period of time, you will also know his abilities. ¡°But have you ever thought about it...¡±


    He stood on the surface of the sea and was very close to Qin Mu, yet he had the bearing of a martial emperor!


    ¡°Back then, I was the one who helped founding emperor rise to prominence.¡±


    The Martial Aura on heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s body became denser and denser. His martial primordial spirit and martial will were even denser than Qin Mu¡¯s!


    ¡°The entire founding emperor era could onlyst for twenty thousand years under my protection!¡±


    A terrifying aura emanated from Celestial Master Hong¡¯s fat body. It was a terrifying and despairing aura!


    During the founding emperor era, the ten heavenly venerates did not care about the founding emperor heavenly court at all. After all, the founding emperor nation had never been able to upy the origin world and rule over all the worlds in the universe. It posed a threat to the heavenly court.


    The founding emperor nation was only a small country in the lower realm that was supported by the heavenly duke.


    The greatest achievement of the founding emperor era was the achievement in the postnatal Great Dao. They had created 360 postnatal Great Dao, and if given time.., they were enough to elevate these postnatal great dao to the same level as or even beyond the postnatal Great Dao!


    The martial path was one of them.


    The founding emperor¡¯s sword path was also one of them!


    The Heavenly Duke, as the actual protector of the founding emperor, certainly did not hide the achievements of the founding emperor era from him.


    ¡°In such a short distance, you can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Celestial Master Hong¡¯s face was full of glory, and his aura was getting more and more desperate. He gave people the feeling that he was another martial emperor, another tea-boiling, and even more oppressive than the martial dao of tea-boiling!


    There was also a terrifying will of Sword Dao on his body, and its intensity was not inferior to that of the founding emperor!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, back off now.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong smiled. ¡°The strongest divine body in this world isn¡¯t the bloodline of the Heavenly Emperor, but my bloodline, the body of Turin. ¡°You¡¯ve seen di Yanyue and the ancestor god King, do their spirit bodies make you envious? ¡°And Heavenly Duke who has jumped out of the shackles of Heavenly Dao will be even stronger than them!¡±


    His confidence was like the zing sun in the sky, strong and unexcelled!


    Qin Mu took in a long breath, and the vital qi in his body surged like a heavenly river, giving off a loud sound of crashing waves.


    Heavenly venerate Hong raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, ¡°You must smash your head until it¡¯s bleeding before you¡¯re willing to turn back?¡±


    Weng ¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain spread out and spun crazily. A heavenly court leaped out, and neen heavenly pces intersected with each other!


    In his divine treasure domain, sword path domain and divine consciousness domain spread out and ovepped with the Divine Treasure Domain!


    Qin Mu took a step forward!


    Heavenly venerate Hong couldn¡¯t help bing furious. The two of them were within such a short distance, but Qin Mu was determined to make a move, which made him furious!


    The heavens were furious, and corpsesid on the ground for tens of thousands of miles, bleeding profusely!


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure domain spread out, and at that moment, heavenly venerate Hong instantly felt the invasion of his divine consciousness domain. It was Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain, which Qin Mu had mostly imitated.


    This domain could suppress the opponent¡¯s divine consciousness to the point that it could freeze their thoughts and create the illusion of time freezing!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain could even make heavenly venerate fall into this illusion of time freezing!


    Even though Qin Mu couldn¡¯t cultivate it to supreme emperor¡¯s level, the strength of his divine consciousness had already reached the emperor¡¯s throne level!


    His sword domain erupted at the same time!


    Sword Path Domain and sword twenty strikesplemented each other. When his sword path domain spread out, a broken sword appeared in his hand, and it instantly recovered to its original state.


    This was founding emperor¡¯s thirty-third heavens of sword path, and whenbined with his sword domain, it was invincible!


    His spirit embryo divine treasure domain was his true domain. All of his Dao and skills were used to create his divine treasure domain, and whether it was sword domain or supreme divine consciousness domain, they were only a part of it!


    Not only that, he could find all the heavenly saints in his divine treasure domain. There was heavenly Duke Qin Mu, Earth Count Qin Mu, and Earth Mother Qin Mu!


    All the orifices of his corporeal body burst forth with terrifying power at that instant. All the Heavenly Saints sat in all the orifices of his corporeal body, and there were nearly two thousand imprints of ancient gods, allowing his corporeal body to rise to its peak!


    In his domain, he was an invincible existence, the ruler of the universe!


    Qin Mu made a bold move, and all the Great Dao United in his domain. All the power of the neen heavenly pces gathered together in his strike!


    At that moment, the rulers of the ten thousand worlds on the surface of Jade Lake sensed the majestic power in Qin Mu¡¯s body. They all looked over with astonishment and bewilderment!


    Everyone looked down on Qin Mu even though he was the founder of the Heaven Alliance, even though he had the title of heavenly venerate, even though Qin Mu was walking among the ten heavenly venerates in the Heaven Court and had stirred up a storm.


    However, everyone knew that Qin Mu was just a Lucky Brat who had received the favor of Heavenly Venerate Ling and had coincidentally returned from Heavenly Venerate Ling¡¯s divine art to the early years of Dragon Han.


    He had relied on his foresight and knowledge that was a million years ahead of the early years of Dragon Han to obtain the title of heavenly venerate.


    He had used the knowledge that was a million years ahead to shock the dragon Han and imparted the divine art on behalf of heavenly venerate Yu to beat heavenly venerate Hao up. However, back in the present era, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have any earth-shattering battle achievements.


    He was just a person who had relied on his title of heavenly venerate to get a good reputation.


    Yet now, the aura that Qin mu burst forth made people fear and respect him!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have Emperor¡¯s might, and he hadn¡¯t cultivated to Emperor throne realm. His primordial spirit was only standing on the jade tform of his heavenly pce, but he had dao might!


    The power of the Great Dao on his body had even surpassed emperor¡¯s might!


    His divine arts disyed boundless dao charm, perfectly disying the Great Dao that he had cultivated!


    This heavenly venerate mu, who had always been looked down upon by others, was making a move against heavenly venerate Hong!


    This was an iparably arrogant move!


    An action that would defy the great condemnation of the world!


    However, the battle prowess that Qin Mu disyed at this moment made all the rulers of the Heavens Tremble and be moved!


    Unknowingly, Qin Mu¡¯s power had already surpassed all the rulers of the heavens, bing an existence that surpassed them!


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind as he allowed Qin Mu¡¯s domain to crush him. However, no matter how exquisite Qin Mu¡¯s great dao domain was, it couldn¡¯t pull him into it or restrict him.


    He raised his palm and didn¡¯t use his strongest absolute art. He only used his martial path divine arts.


    He wanted to use his martial path topletely crush Qin Mu, crush his spirit, crush his perseverance, crush his dao heart, crush his pride, Crush everything he wanted to protect!


    He also wanted to crush Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, break his bones and tendons, make him lose all his face, and let him see reality clearly!


    This world didn¡¯t rely on ideals or passion. It didn¡¯t rely on hot blood to survive. This world was the world of Heavenly Dao, the world of Heavenly Dukes, and his world!


    Only by following him, only by following the heavens, and only by relying on him, would qin mu have a way to live!


    He could give Qin Mu Everything, and he could also strip him of everything!


    He threw a punch, and it was vast and imposing like the Fist of Heavenly Dao. It used supreme power to crush Qin Mu¡¯s sword, crush his sword path, Crush Qin Mu¡¯s sword heart, and Crush Qin Mu¡¯s sword domain!


    Qin Mu¡¯s thirty-third heavens of sword path couldn¡¯t be executed in front of him at all. Qin Mu¡¯s imitated Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain was like tofu in front of his simple and in fist of Heavenly Dao, unable to withstand a single blow!


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain was also like paper, shattered by his punch!


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was also like a porcin doll. In front of his punch, the imprints of nearly two thousand ancient gods were destroyed one after another, and the heavenly pces copsed one after another!


    Xuan du, Youdu, Primordial City, four extreme heavens, and all the worlds in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure were all shattered into ashes!


    Qin Mu¡¯s bones were broken, and his corporeal body was in a bloody mess. The primordial spirits in his Heavenly Pce also exploded!


    The ancestral court in his divine treasure was also crumbling.


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s power was too powerful. Even a simple punch was enough to destroy a strong practitioner of Emperor throne level and destroy everything in the other party!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, have you realized the reality?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s majestic punch came in front of Qin Mu. The might of Heaven was vast and mighty, pressing down on Qin Mu¡¯s body until it continuously exploded. The broken bones pierced through his flesh and skin, revealing an iparably miserable sight.


    The power of his punch had yet to be fully unleashed. If the power of this punch was released, Qin Mu would probably explode on the spot and turn into ashes!


    He revealed a smile. He didn¡¯t want topletely destroy Qin Mu, he still needed Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu being alive was even more useful to him.


    At that moment, Qin Mu raised a finger and tapped on his fist.


    PA!


    Qin Mu¡¯s finger exploded and turned into blood mist.


    Heavenly venerate Hong couldn¡¯t help bing furious. Qin Mu¡¯s finger was a divine art, making him feel like he was falling rapidly. He saw Strange Mountains that were as sharp as thorns all around him!


    That was nine Hell Stage!


    A piercing pain came from him, and he chased after the deepest part of nine hell stage. In an instant, he fell into the ninth hell of nine hell stage.


    He raised his head to look and saw the sky that was like the mouth of a well.


    It was the twenty-fifth heaven of the Divine Art, and nine hell heart locking path had existed for a long time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth, yet you still dare to cast your divine art at me!¡±


    The power in heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s fistpletely erupted, and the phenomenon of nine hell stage instantly exploded. He escaped from the nine hell stage.


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body exploded in the power of his punch and turned into ashes.


    In the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body recovered. His divine treasures, Heavenly Pce, primordial spirit, cultivation, divine sense, and everything else returned to normal.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you should be convinced now, right?¡±Heavenly venerate Hong restrained his anger and asked with a smile.


    Qin Mu was expressionless. He brushed past him and walked past him. His aura didn¡¯t even collide with him.


    Heavenly venerate Hong was stunned, but when he turned back, he only saw Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Hong lowered his head to look at the reflection of nine prison tforms on the surface of jade sea.


    He saw the lowest level of nine prison tforms, and he was standing at a square inch while raising his head to look up.


    Even though he had destroyed Qin Mu and crushed everything about him, he hadn¡¯t Broken Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    Prison Lock Dao Heart.


    Even though he had escaped from the eternal existence of nine prison lock Heart Dao, his Dao Heart had fallen into prison and hadn¡¯t escaped.


    Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s divine art establishing Dao wasn¡¯t a lie.


    During the Spring Festival, the recovery chapter would be updated. The minimum number of words in each chapter would be three thousand words, and there would be two chapters every day.

 Chapter 1390 - the Chief of the Heaven Alliance (for a guaranteed monthly pass)

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1386, the Chief of the Heaven Alliance (for a guaranteed monthly pass)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What Divine Art Is This?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong was somewhat at a loss. He tried to use his dao heart to break nine prison heart lock, but as his dao heart moved, he could feel countless spikes growing crazily in nine prison stage, making it impossible for his dao heart to escape!


    His Dao Heart felt a piercing pain.


    Qin Mu¡¯s nine Prison Heart Lock Dao had existed for a long time and couldn¡¯t lock his cultivation, but it did lock his dao heart.


    His cultivation was too strong, and even the real nine prison tforms couldn¡¯t do anything to him, let alone Qin Mu¡¯s divine art that was born from the nine prison tforms on the back of the ancestral court?


    However, the divine art of nine prison heart locking path didn¡¯t target his cultivation, but locked his dao heart. Even though the effect of Dao Heart on a person¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as strong as his cultivation, it was still extremely important.


    The system of Divine Treasures Heavenly Pce was to raise cultivation and magic power. It focused on strength, so dao heart wasn¡¯t important to strength.


    However, founding emperor had taken a different path and created the system of Dao realm.


    Apart fromprehending the Great Dao, the improvement of Dao realm also had a crucial effect on dao heart.


    The person with the strongest Dao Heart in the world was founding emperor, which was why he was able to stand on equal footing with ten heavenly venerables at the thirty-fourth heavens of Dao realm. Qin Mu had locked down Heavenly Venerables Hong¡¯s Dao Heart, which also meant that heavenly venerables Hong¡¯s advancement in Dao realm had been locked, there was no longer any possibility of him entering dao realm.


    Only when hisprehension in Heavenly Dao reached the twenty-fourth heavens of Dao realm would he be able to break through Qin Mu¡¯s lock on his dao heart.


    However, even though heavenly venerate Hong was the protector of founding emperor era and had absorbed the fruits of founding emperor era, he still didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between Dao Heart and Dao realm.


    He didn¡¯t know what it meant for his dao heart to be locked down by Qin Mu.


    After all, the Dao realm system was only at the initial stage, and no one had truly reached dao realm great perfection yet. Qin Mu¡¯s nine prison heart locking path was also a great divine art that had just been created, and it was the first time it had been exposed to the world.


    Apart from his dao heart being locked, he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with himself, nor did he feel himself being weakened.


    This kind of weakening was built on the foundation of his Dao Heart, so he couldn¡¯t feel it now. However, if heavenly venerate Hong was injured and his cultivation was damaged, he would feel that his vital qi, divine consciousness, primordial spirit, and corporeal body had been locked up because of his dao heart, even the Great Dao he had cultivated would be locked up and he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover to his peak condition!


    If he wasn¡¯t injured, then everything would be fine. It would just be Qin Mu locking down his dao heart.


    But as long as he was injured, he would never be able to recover!


    This was the power of Qin Mu¡¯s great divine art on the twenty-fifth heavenly heavens of Dao realm!


    ¡°Why did heavenly venerate Mu get angry with heavenly venerate Hong?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu walked over, and the girl¡¯s two braids swayed back and forth again. She smiled and said, ¡°That old thing has always been a good person, so how did you offend him?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly bled out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Yun Chuxiu jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to have any serious injuries just now, and you were able to be reborn even after being shattered. Why do you suddenly look like you¡¯re about to die?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s about to die.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, ¡°I was injured by heavenly venerate Hong. Even though my corporeal body and primordial spirit had recovered, his divine arts were too strong, and he left some dao injuries for me. From time to time, they would damage my corporeal body and primordial spirit,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°However, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve cultivated the Heavenly Pce of healing path, so this little dao injury won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡±


    Yun chuxiu saw two streams of blood flowing down his ears and two streams of blood tears flowing down his eyes. Two streams of blood also flowed down his nostrils, and he secretly looked at his lower body.


    Qin Mu was furious. ¡°Where are you looking?¡±


    Yun chuxiu immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking to see if there¡¯s any blood flowing down there, but unfortunately, there¡¯s none.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and said, ¡°Why are you here with this clone? For the summit of the Heaven Alliance, you should at least use your Prime Minister¡¯s corporeal body, right? Otherwise, it would be too undignified. You should have taken back your Prime Minister¡¯s corporeal body, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I took it back.¡±


    Yun chuxiu said indifferently, ¡°You made heavenly venerate you scheme against me and used my corporeal body to threaten me, forcing me to have no choice but to repair the divine weapon in earth count¡¯s hands, heavenly venerate royal. ¡°If I didn¡¯t take back my corporeal body, eternal peace would already be a dead man.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you set me up as well? Heavenly venerate gong, divine emperor Lang Xuan, and Heavenly Consort Gao all went to look for me and nearly skinned me.¡±


    Qin Mu executed Medicine Path Heavenly Pce to suppress his dao injuries and slowly heal them. Even though his dao injuries were serious, Celestial Master Hong hadn¡¯t used his full strength to spare his life, so Medicine Path Heavenly Pce could still heal him.


    Ever since apothecary had disyed the strength of Medicine Path Heavenly Pce and executed medicine path to heal Celestial Master Yue, Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in Medicine Path had also improved day by day.


    Apothecary¡¯s path of Medicine and Heavenly Pce of Medicine Path were truly exquisite and mystical. Even the path of creation couldn¡¯tpare to them.


    Yun chuxiu sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t use my Prime Minister¡¯s corporeal body to attend this meeting,¡±she said resentfully. ¡°I can¡¯t directly use Shi Qiluo either. Otherwise, if ten heavenly venerate harbors ill intentions, wouldn¡¯t I lose my corporeal body and Lose My Life?¡±? ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll use this body to attend the meeting first. When everything is confirmed, it won¡¯t be toote for me to appear.¡±


    The two of them walked into the Jade Lake small building. Qin Mu no longer bled from his seven orifices and his injuries had slightly recovered. However, his face was still slightly sallow, he sighed ruefully, ¡°Back then, I was here to beat your son heavenly venerate Hao. It started from the other pce hall in front.¡±


    Yun chuxiu recalled the past and sighed ruefully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t kill him. Your abilities are too weak, so if I killed him, there wouldn¡¯t be any future matters.¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who stopped me at that time?¡±


    Yun chuxiu immediately pleaded for mercy, ¡°At that time, it was my first time giving birth and I was very protective of my son. Seeing you being so brave and actually injuring my son, I was naturally very nervous. You were especially fierce back then, causing the youngdy¡¯s heart to turn into a youngdy¡¯s heart...¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless, this little girl always didn¡¯t speak the truth. Of course, listening to this little girl speak sweet words was much morefortable than listening to Shi Qiluo speak sweet words.


    The two of them walked past the hall of the other pce and came to the front of Hall of heavenly venerate.


    Yun Chuxiu was a little nervous and tugged at his sleeve. Qin Mu hurriedly struggled free. Madam Yuan Mu was an entric ancient god, so nothing she said or even her expression could be trusted.


    ¡®when this woman is ruthless, she even lies to herself! She¡¯s not nervous at all, she¡¯s just pretending to be like this.¡¯


    The two of them walked into the hall and saw eight heavenly venerables ¡ª hao, Huo, Xu, Lang, ancestor, Gong, Qiang, and Yan ¡ª had already arrived. They took their seats and were divided into two rows.


    In the middle, there were five futons, which should represent the five people who had created Heaven Alliance.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven sat in the first seat on the left while the first seat on the right was empty. It was probably heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s seat. Even though heavenly venerate Xiao had been exiled, he was still one of the leaders of the ten heavenly venerates.


    Pairs of gazes instantlynded on Qin Mu and Yun Chuxiu. Qin Mu smiled slightly and walked toward the five futons on the main seat.


    ¡°Stay here.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s gaze moved away from Yun Chuxiu andnded on Qin Mu, he said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, many fellow Daoists have proposed to let you enter our circle of power, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to object. ¡°As long as you sit on the main seat, you will be one of us. Our interests will also be split with you. You will also have a share in the back of the ancestral court and the ancestral court. ¡°However, since you don¡¯t have much contribution, you will be the scapegoat for all of Heaven Alliance in the future. ¡°You have to think it over carefully.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and continued to walk towards the futon on the main seat. ¡°What you said isn¡¯t wrong. My abilities are weak, so if I don¡¯t take the me, I indeed don¡¯t have the qualifications to share the benefits with all of you. I¡¯ll take the me for Heaven Alliance!¡±


    He came to the futon in the middle of the five futons and shook his clothes before sitting down. The vertical eye between his brows opened and he looked at each of the heavenly venerates sitting there.


    Celestial Master Hong walked over and sat on his futon. He smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Master MU is fast. After all, he is a young man. He is agile.¡±


    Celestial Master Hao said in a deep voice, ¡°Since fellow Daoist Hong is here, the meeting of the Heaven Alliance can begin. ¡°Celestial Master Xiao is not here, and we have a new member, Shi Qiluo of the Heavenly Pce. He has great talent and great ambition. His cultivation base is not weaker than ours, so he can join the meeting. What do you all think?¡±


    Yun Chuxiu stood in the center of the hall, and there were nine celestial masters on both sides. They all looked at Yun Chuxiu.


    Celestial master fire sneered, ¡°What kind of ability does madam Yuan Mu have to be qualified to enter the Celestial Master¡¯s Seat?¡±


    Celestial Master Hong coughed and said, ¡°We ten celestial masters don¡¯t ask about our origins. If we ask about our origins, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t gather a force that can change the world.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire raised his eyebrows and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m the first one who disagrees when the ancient god enters the ranks of heavenly venerates!¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao said, ¡°Yuanmu is my mother, please forgive me.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire hesitated for a moment and bowed slightly, saying, ¡°I was rash. Since Madam Yuanmu is already dead, she is no longer the ancient god. Dao brother Shi Qiluo, I have always been rude and have offended you. Please forgive me.¡±


    The ancestor god King nced at Yun Chuxiu, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire calls Shi Qiluo Dao brother, I don¡¯t dare to agree,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°Madam Yuan Mu died at the hands of heavenly venerate Ling and turned into Shi Qiluo. Shi Qiluo¡¯s age is younger than us, so how much cultivation can he have?¡±? Heavenly venerate ten wasn¡¯t someone who could enter just because of a poor household. Letting heavenly venerate mu enter was already an exception and couldn¡¯t be made again. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I have a straightforward personality, so I¡¯m not going against you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said leisurely, ¡°I know you have a straightforward personality, so I won¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m also curious about what ability Shi Qiluo has.¡±


    Yun chuxiu looked around and suddenly giggled. ¡°My cultivation naturally can¡¯tpare to all of you, but I have three divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, so can I be ranked as a heavenly venerate?¡±


    The moment she said that, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    Madam Yuan Mu had turned into Shi Qiluo and controlled Father Heavenly Pce. All these years, she had probably cut corners and saved countless divine materials to forge three divine weapons for herself!


    Father Heavenly Pce was responsible for building all the divine weapons, ships, and even the manufacture of heavenly pces. Even if heavenly venerates wanted to refine them, they had to let Father Heavenly Pce manufacture them in the early stages.


    All these years, heavenly venerate creator Heavenly Pce had even more astonishing wealth. They had given the task of forging the divine weapons, ships, and bridges of spirit energy to eternal peace and lowered the price to a very low level. However, the price they offered to Heavenly Pce had to be doubled!


    All the heavenly venerates knew that Shi Qiluo was greedy, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so greedy. He had even used the treasures he had obtained to create three divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal!


    What was even more terrifying was that he had only said that he had three divine artifacts, heavenly venerate defensive. No one knew how many he had created!


    The ancestor god King suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°I have no objections to Shi Qiluo¡¯s position as a heavenly venerate.¡±


    The other heavenly venerates also nodded and said, ¡°No objections.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast looked at Qin mu and asked solemnly, ¡°Then what does alliance master think?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Heavenly venerate shi, please take a seat.¡±


    Yun chuxiu bowed and took a seat.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said, ¡°Heavenly venerate shi can get a share of the benefits in the ancestral court. Heavenly venerate Shi can also get a share of the benefits on the back of the ancestral court. What do all of you have to say about long Xiao and the primordial Behemoth?¡±


    In the hall, all the heavenly venerates revealed yful smiles.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven coughed and said solemnly, ¡°Alliance master was the one who spread the news about the beast world. What Does Alliance Master Think?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This matter is extremely good. If we let the Behemoth stay on the back of the ancestral court, the ones who will get the greatest benefits will only be those with strong divine senses. Therefore, it¡¯s better to establish the Beast World and impart summoning divine arts.¡±


    ¡°The Beast World is feasible,¡±heavenly venerate gong said with a smile.


    ¡°Alliance master is indeed wise, I also feel that the beast world is feasible.¡±


    Everyone sighed in admiration. ¡°Feasible, feasible.¡±


    Qin Mu asked again, ¡°Is it feasible for long Xiao to be the Master of the Beast World?¡±


    Celestial Emperor Hong said, ¡°The beast world needs to be taken care of by the sacred ones and is impartial. If Long Xiao can do it, there¡¯s no harm in letting him be the Master of the Beast World.¡±


    The other heavenly venerates all nodded, and heavenly venerate fire said, ¡°Long Xiao is unruly and difficult to tame. Even though he knows that heavenly venerate is powerful, he might not be willing to be used by US.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Long Xiao,e out!¡±


    The void behind him suddenly split open, and nine huge dragon heads appeared. Long Xiao¡¯s eighteen eyes opened, and they were iparably bright, illuminating the Hall of heavenly venerate.


    ¡°Archaic divine King Long Xiao greets all the celestial masters, greets the leader of the Heaven Alliance!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª Happy Birthday, leader of the Thrice Reckless Alliance! Today was the first of February. Please guarantee the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1391 - chapters were naturally excellent

    <h4>Chapter 1391: The 1387 chapters were naturally excellent</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In Hall of heavenly venerables, all the heavenly venerables were astonished. Long Xiao had actually been by Qin Mu¡¯s side the whole time and had followed him into hall of heavenly venerables!


    Yet none of them had noticed that this long Xiao indeed had some ability!


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suddenly remembered how Qin Mu had attacked him on Jade Lake. It was obvious that long Xiao had been hiding beside Qin Mu at that time!


    In other words, if long Xiao had attacked him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape!


    Even though the abilities long Xiao had cultivated had fallen behind by a million years, his cultivation was still there. If he had seeded in his sneak attack, he would definitely not have been able to have a good time.


    Qin Mu held a high position and took in the expressions of all the celestial masters. He couldn¡¯t help feeling that there were still some benefits to sitting on the throne of the Alliance Master.


    His position was the highest, and he could see the expressions of all ten heavenly venerates at a nce. He had a feeling that everything was under his control.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t control the entire situation at the moment, but he could already be a chess yer and y chess with all the heavenly venerates.


    Long Xiao was brought here by him, and he had to be brought here.


    The matter of the Beast World was extremely huge, and if long Xiao wasn¡¯t present, the heavenly venerates wouldn¡¯t be at ease, so long Xiao had to express his stance personally.


    The other point was that he had brought long Xiao here as a protective talisman. After all, Long Xiao had promised him three things. If he really encountered danger that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t solve, long Xiao could still protect him.


    Furthermore, Long Xiao hade with him in order to strengthen his reputation.


    ¡°Dao Brother Long Xiao, do you have any objections regarding the matter of the Beast World?¡±Heavenly venerate vast heaven asked.


    Long Xiao lowered his nine heads and greeted all the heavenly venerates. ¡°However, with the arrangements of all the heavenly venerates, I will definitely do my best to carry it out. I Won¡¯t dare to go against any of them.¡±


    His words were also a trick. He took this opportunity to make it clear to all the heavenly venerates that he wasn¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s faction, but the faction of the ten heavenly venerates.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven nodded his head lightly, ¡°The back of the ancestral court is of great importance, so it¡¯s not suitable for the huge primordial beasts to live there. The few of us heavenly venerates will work together to open up the back of the myriad worlds in the heavens and let you and the huge primordial beasts live there. ¡°There¡¯s also a rule to be made, which is to summon the huge beasts and return them to the Beast World.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads looked around and immediately sensed the power of everyone in heavenly venerate hall, ¡®Heavenly Venerate Vastheaven is the Bull¡¯s ear among the celestial venerables, so he¡¯s basically the one who speaks. Everyone either agrees or disagrees, but there¡¯s hardly anyone who disagrees with him. He¡¯s the one who holds real power among the celestial venerables!¡¯


    After heavenly venerate vast heaven spoke, he looked at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°What Does Alliance master think?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This matter is naturally excellent. I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Long Xiao thought to himself, ¡®as for heavenly venerate vast heaven, the Alliance Master of Heavenly Alliance, he¡¯s just a decoration. He¡¯s just a facade, but in reality, he doesn¡¯t have the power to make decisions.¡¯


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven nodded. ¡°Since alliance master has nodded, we¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Huo suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°And today, the Crown Prince of Ming Ya of the Heavenly Court rebelled and had the intention to rebel. He defected to Xie WUQI and joined forces with Saint King Qi Ren of Hades Heaven to plot against the Heavenly Court.¡±. ¡°His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t deal with government affairs, so the Heavenly Court can not lose the crown prince for a day. In my opinion, we should establish the crown prince as soon as possible.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the Divine Emperor Langxuan and the ancestor god King nodded in agreement and said, ¡°If His Majesty doesn¡¯t do anything, the crown prince can only do things. We should establish the crown prince as soon as possible to appease the morale of the army and the people.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said in a clear voice, ¡°I guarantee that heavenly venerate Hao will be the crown prince!¡±! Heavenly venerate Hao was an elder of the Heaven Alliance. He was a heavenly venerate in the early years of the long Han dynasty and had contributed to the country. Furthermore, he was the eldest son of His Majesty. It would be unfair for him to be the Crown Prince of the Heaven Court!¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan and the ancestral God king nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed unfair for heavenly venerate Hao to be the crown prince. However, he can only do such things in times of emergency. I can only make things difficult for brother Hao.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the other fellow Daoists won¡¯t agree. What does heavenly venerate Hong Think?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s face was filled with glory as he chuckled and said, ¡°I naturally agree with both my hands!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao then looked at concubine Qiang Tian, concubine Yan Tian, and the others. Concubine Qiang Tian said with a smile, ¡°Previously, Ming Ya was the crown prince. Now, heavenly venerate Hao is the crown prince. I¡¯m afraid that the seniority is a little inappropriate, right?¡±


    As soon as she said this, the hall immediately quieted down.


    Everyone in the hall, except Long Xiao, knew that the crown prince of Ming Ya was the son of heavenly venerate Haotian. Ming Ya was stripped of his crown prince position, and his father became the crown prince. It was indeed hical.


    Heavenly Venerate Haotian gave concubine Qiang Tian a deep look and said indifferently, ¡°Consort Tian, you seem to be implying something. Why Don¡¯t you exin it clearly?¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a dumb person. I just said it casually. Heavenly venerate Haotian, don¡¯t take it to heart. I agree with heavenly venerate Haotian being the crown prince.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Haotian snorted lightly and said, ¡°What does Lady Yan Tian Think?¡±


    Lady Yan Tian¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and she smiled and said, ¡°It seems that those who sit on the crown prince¡¯s seat will not have a good ending. I¡¯m a little worried about heavenly Lord Haotian.¡±


    She was implying something. In fact, she was talking about Heavenly Lord Haotian¡¯s design, which forced her son, Xie Wuqi, to do the opposite. Although it was the heavenly emperor who sent Xie Wuqi to Hades back then.., in reality, it was heavenly venerate vast heaven who had yed a very disgraceful role.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Your Highness. Heavenly Venerate Gong, heavenly venerate void, heavenly venerate shi, do the three of you have any objections?¡±


    Heavenly venerate void shook his head.


    Yun chuxiu cheered and raised both hands in agreement.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong took a look at Divine Emperor Langxuan and shook his head slowly. ¡°I have no objections.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven looked at Qin Mu again. ¡°What Does Alliance Master Think?¡±


    Qin Mu was full of smiles. ¡°This matter is naturally extremely good, I have no objections.¡±


    Long Xiao thought to himself, ¡®heavenly venerate mu is indeed a decoration.¡¯. However, from the performance of the ten heavenly venerates, there seemed to be a gap between them, but they were split into two camps. Hao, fire, Lang, ancestor, and Xu were one faction, while Hong, Gong, Yan, and Qiang were one faction. They should be on the same side as heavenly venerate Xiao, who hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Celestial Master Yun Chuxiu Shi was a fence-sitter.¡±


    Celestial master hao sighed, ¡°Since everyone is so kind, I will not decline. The fourth thing was to crusade against the Heavenly Duke. The Heavenly Duke, the divine born by the Heavenly Dao, allowed the Earth Mother Yuan Jun to wreak havoc. He massacred millions of gods and devils in Xuandu. It was a heinous crime!¡±


    Celestial master Huo said coldly, ¡°The Heavenly Duke is responsible for monitoring the operation of the heavens. However, there are many disasters in the heavens today. The Heavenly Duke turned a blind eye to them. He is not worthy of being the heavenly duke. He should be killed!¡±


    The ancestor god King gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even though that old scoundrel is my father, I abhor evil as if it was an enmity. I should be righteous and destroy my family!¡±


    The heavenly venerates recounted the sins of the heavenly venerate one after another. Heavenly venerate vast heaven looked at qin mu and asked, ¡°What Does Alliance master think?¡±


    ¡°This is naturally the best, I have no objections,¡±Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Behind him, Long Xiao rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ¡®as expected, it¡¯s still the same sentence.¡¯


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said, ¡°In that case, tomorrow at the Assembly of Heavenly Alliance, Alliance master will announce to the world that we will raise the banner of Rebellion and crusade against the Heavenly Duke!¡±


    Qin Mu probed, ¡°In that case, this demand for punishment...¡±


    ¡°We have already drafted it for Alliance Master.¡±


    The ancestor god King sent the demand for punishment to the heavenly duke and said, ¡°Alliance master only needs to recite it at the Assembly of Heavenly Alliance. You have to take the me firmly and firmly, you can not drop it.¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at the decree and saw the crimes of the heavenly duke on it. The words were intense and had the effect of inciting the hearts of the people.


    Qin Mu put away the decree and smiled. ¡°This is naturally extremely good.¡±


    Below, the ten heavenly venerates looked at each other. Heavenly venerate vast smiled and said, ¡°Since the matter has been settled, let¡¯s go our separate ways and prepare for the Assembly of Heavenly Alliance Tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone got up and bowed to Qin Mu before turning into flowing lights and leaving.


    Only Qin Mu, long Xiao, Yun chuxiu, and heavenly venerate vast heaven were left in the hall.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven shot a nce at Yun Chuxiu and long Xiao. Yun chuxiu jumped and left while Long Xiao also hid and disappeared.


    Qin Mu stood up and walked down from his high position.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven turned around and walked out of the hall. When he came to the front of the hall, he stopped, and Qin Mu came to his side and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    The two of them looked forward. Jade ocean rippled, and the ind was filled with rulers from all the heavens. There were many of them, and people came and went. It was bustling with activity.


    ¡°All the heroes of the world are here!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao ced his hands behind his back and swept his gaze across the ce, ¡°This scene is simr to the Jade Lake Banquet in the early years of Dragon Han,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°But back then, it was the magnates who suppressed the chaos of the creators and began to divide the benefits and wealth. ¡°The Jade Lake Banquet was just a gathering of the postnatal beings and demigods. To the magnates back then, it was insignificant and wasn¡¯t taken to heart.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°And now, the banquet on the Jade Lake is the one that decides the fate of the world. As for the Heavenly Court, it has already be an empty shell.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast smile, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, have you ever thought that I was the one who caused all of this? ¡°How many enemies have I defeated in my life? ¡°The powerful ones like Xie Wuqi, Heavenly Emperor, heavenly venerate cloud, heavenly venerate moon, heavenly venerate ling, and supreme emperor were all defeated by me. Even someone as powerful as founding emperor and Heavenly Venerate Qin could only hide here and there. The Four Emperors of ancient god only dared to hide in a corner. When I wanted them to die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live for another two hours. And now...¡±


    The heroic emotions surged in his chest, ¡°I¡¯ve started to execute Heavenly Duke, get rid of Earth count, and wipe out the creator, achieving True Unity! In history, which Emperor could achieve such a feat? could he have a great achievement that was on par with me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Qin Mu¡¯s reply, ¡°Supreme Emperor couldn¡¯t do it.¡±. Supreme Emperor was cruel, and there were three kings dividing the territory, so he couldn¡¯t achieve true unification. My father, Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning, couldn¡¯t do it either. He was too soft-hearted, so he divided the power and handed it over to Heavenly Duke, Earth count, Earth Mother, and the other gods. If heavenly venerate Yun couldn¡¯t do it, he couldn¡¯t even unify the origin world. ¡°Red Emperor, Bright Emperor, the previous high emperors, and even founding emperor, their achievements were all useless. They weren¡¯t even fit to carry my shoes!¡±


    ¡°The only one who can do all of this is me


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu, only I can subdue ambitious people like you and be the true ruler of the world, the Wise ruler!¡±


    He was full of pride. ¡°I know that there are manypetitors among the ten celestial masters. They came from an ancient era and each of them has their own thoughts and ulterior motives. However, they have too many thoughts and ulterior motives, and they have lost the spirit of an overlord. ¡°This is where they are inferior to me! ¡°Even if you are as cunning as you are, aren¡¯t you still obediently arranged by me?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and asked, ¡°What if heavenly venerate imperial is still alive? Will he do better than you?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head and his expression turned cold, ¡°There are no ifs,¡±he said coldly. ¡°There are no ifs. ¡°He¡¯s too sharp and doesn¡¯t know how to hide. If I were father Emperor, I would also kill him!¡±! ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, what makes you more brilliant than heavenly venerate imperial is that you know how to take things step by step, scheming step by step, infiltrating the center of power of the heavenly court step by step. ¡°But as long as youe in, you can only be with US and be us!¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent. After a long while, he asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t be you?¡±


    ¡°Then you will have nothing.¡±


    Heavenly emperor Hao said coldly, ¡°You will die, your eternal peace will be destroyed, and everything you have will cease to exist. After you die, you will still have to bear the me. Every time the people of the future mention your name, they will curse you!¡±


    He revealed a hint of a smile, ¡°You Aren¡¯t my opponent,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°My opponent was only heavenly emperor back then. It¡¯s a pity that he was defeated from the start and died. ¡°You will see me getting rid of strong enemies, you will see me ruling the world, you will see the scene of ten thousand worlds submitting and kowtowing to me.¡±


    He walked down the stone steps of heavenly venerate hall, ¡°Fire, Xu, Lang, ancestor, Gong, Qiang, Xiao, Hong, Yan, Shi, they are all not my opponents. ¡°In the future, you will see them either submit or die. ¡°If you don¡¯t submit, you will be the same...¡±


    ¡°Hao.¡±


    Qin Mu called out to him.


    Heavenly venerate Hao stopped, and Qin Mu stood on the stage with a smile. ¡°I rebelled against you not for ambition, but for the human race and for ideals. As invincible as you are, wouldn¡¯t you be lonely if you didn¡¯t have an opponent?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao turned around, and his gazended on his face.


    Qin Mu revealed a radiant smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be your opponent.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven was stunned, and heughed loudly before turning around to leave. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you dare to rebel against me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

 Chapter 1392 - the Grand Meeting of the Heaven Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1388, the Grand Meeting of the Heaven Alliance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s confidence is getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. ¡°Looks like Taisu had a great influence on him, reigniting his confidence. He had Taisu¡¯s help, so he was confident that he could defeat others and obtain the final victory.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand how Taisu had helped him, but from what Taisu had done, heavenly venerate Hao should have paid a huge price.


    ¡°Supreme beginning, you are also an ancient god, and Tai Su is also an ancient god. Look at Tai Su¡¯s actions, and then look at yours.¡±


    Qin Mu woke up the egg of supreme beginning in his divine treasure and said bitterly, ¡°You only know how to refine that broken stone every day. When will you be able to help me like how Tai Su helped heavenly venerate vast heaven?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at heavenly venerate vast heaven first and then look at you?¡±


    One sentence from Tai Shi almost suffocated Qin Mu to death, ¡°Tai Su came into the world ahead of time,¡±he said in a muffled voice. ¡°Her ability ends here while I¡¯m still growing. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely be much more powerful than her. ¡°Furthermore, Tai Su helped heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate in order to control him. ¡°Look at how confident heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate is now, but in reality, he has already gradually fallen into Tai Su¡¯s control. ¡°In the future, he will probably regret it too much.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked, ¡°How does Taisu Control Heavenly venerate vast heaven?¡±


    ¡°Taisu responds to every request. She can rebuild heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s heavenly pce and help heavenly venerate vast heaven be the first person to cultivate it. She can even give him the treasure he wants.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Taisu about their powers before, and I know that she has a supreme treasure with great power. This treasure can transform into any other treasure, and it has many changes,¡±Taishi said. However, all of this came at a price. ¡°Not only that, by borrowing the power of Tai Su, you will slowly be addicted and be controlled by Tai Su.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Back then, he had also obtained the supreme treasure of Tai Su and felt the invasion of his dao heart. The reason why the Azure Heaven zed building could be the number one supreme treasure was because of the supreme treasure of Tai Su!


    ¡®The Supreme Treasure of Taisu can be transformed into any treasure, and there are so many changes?¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered the primordial chaos qi he had seen when he had used his divine consciousness to invade the egg of Taisu. There were all kinds of strange phenomena of the supreme treasures. Back then, he had seen the bell that had imprinted all forms of heaven and earth, the huge cauldron that was carried by the Earth Qi.., the wall of the cauldron had imprinted gods and living beings, and there was also a bright mirror that shone on the greater world!


    ¡°Can this supreme treasure turn into a divine weapon of creation?¡±Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    Tai Shi was slightly stunned. ¡°Of course it can.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he finally knew where the confidence of heavenly venerate vast heaven, who had yet to fully recover from his injuries, came from!


    It was the supreme treasure of Goddess Tai Su that could turn into a divine weapon of creation and create a divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal!


    Not only could he create a divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, he could even create the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor, Heavenly Duke, and Earth count!


    This was the source of heavenly venerate vast¡¯s confidence.


    The person who had the most divine weapon heavenly venerate royal was probably not shi qiluo, but him!


    ¡°If I had such a divine weapon...¡±


    Qin Mu was extremely envious, and he suddenly came to a realization. He probed, ¡°Does heavenly emperor¡¯s absolute beginning have a apanying divine weapon?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡¯s absolute beginning also has its apanying supreme treasure, but when he was still the adopted son of Supreme Emperor in the past, Supreme Emperor took that treasure away. I wonder if he took it backter.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and asked carelessly, ¡°Then, does Daoist brother Taiyi also have such a treasure?¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, he should have.¡±


    When Tai Shi said this, he suddenly came to a realization and hurriedly changed his words. ¡°Daoist brother Taiyi has long transcended, so whether he has a supreme treasure isn¡¯t something I can know. In any case, I don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Then Daoist brother Tai Shi, What¡¯s Your Supreme Treasure?¡±Qin Mu cut him off and asked.


    Tai Shi immediately smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t have it, stop spouting nonsense. If I had such a treasure, would I still be trapped in this egg shell? I would have long been free and unfettered.¡±


    ¡°The reason why you didn¡¯t open the egg shell is because you still want to stay in the egg and wait for me to find more divine stones to digest vital fluid for you.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s Daoist Brother¡¯s supreme treasure? Why Don¡¯t you take it out and let me open my eyes?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Tai Shi said angrily, ¡°I haven¡¯t been born yet, even if I had it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it out for you to see! Don¡¯t try to scheme against me!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, he smiled and said, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s hidden in an egg?¡±? The path of Tai Shi had a form but no substance. To you, the eggshell also had a form but no substance. Most of your treasures also had a form but no substance. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you give it to me to broaden my horizons?¡±


    Primordial beginning said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then you don¡¯t Have It! If you take it out, can you return it to me? I¡¯m not a three-year-old child!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and thought to himself, ¡®there really is... I wonder what form this stingy ancient God¡¯s supreme treasure is in?¡¯


    He became more and more curious, but it was a pity that primordial beginning knew him very well and had made up his mind not to let him see his supreme treasure.


    Qin Mu could only give up.


    On the second day, the meeting of Heaven Alliance finally officially began. All the saints of the myriad worlds gathered together, and divine light shot up into the sky. All kinds of treasures appeared, and everyone¡¯s primordial spirits rose into the sky. Heavenly Pces Hung High in the sky, and their primordial spirits stood on them.


    The cultivation of all the gods of different sizes had their own strengths and weaknesses. Their primordial spirits were either standing in front of Soaring Heavens Hall or in jade capital city, and their primordial spirits were also strange and strange, corresponding to the spirit bodies of all races.


    Different from Eternal Peace¡¯s four spirit bodies, their spirit bodies had all kinds of forms. Some were in the form of ancient gods, while others were in the form of Devil Gods.


    The gods of all heavens flew up and sat down in the air. Countless heavenly pces connected together like the most spectacr heavenly court. Even the real heavenly court seemed tiny at this moment!


    Even the grand asion of heavenly court in the era of long Han couldn¡¯tpare to the grand scene today!


    Back then, the leader of the dragon-han Heavenly Court was an ancient god, and there were less than 300 ancient gods of various sizes, less than 400 of them.


    Moreover, the strength of the ancient gods back then was less than that of the current rulers of the heavens. Even the weakest rulers of the heavens were much stronger than the low-level ancient gods back then.


    However, on this vast and boundless heavenly pce, four emperors and Four Heavenly Masters flew over and sat down. A heavenly pce appeared behind their heads, and more or less, there were three to five heavenly pces.


    There were also five emperor seats, five emperor seats, left and right junior ministers, left and right junior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right junior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left and right senior ministers, left senior ministers, right senior ministers, left senior ministers, left senior ministers, right senior ministers, left senior ministers, Right Senior Ministers Take your seats.


    For a time, the temple of the people and linked into a piece, into the second heaven!


    Another dao ancestor and Brahma flew over and took their seats in the second heavenly court. As soon as the Dao ancestor and Buddha took their seats, their respective heavenly pces bloomed. Each of them had more than ten heavenly pces and their expressions were solemn.


    They were the most ancient members of the Heaven Alliance.


    Suddenly, all the saints said in unison, ¡°Please wee the Celestial Master of the Heaven Alliance, the Supreme Dao Awareness and the demon Grand Sage, Celestial Master Hong!¡±


    Celestial Master Hong had white hair, white eyebrows, and white beard. He stood on the head of the Green Bird. The green bird pped its wings and flew over.


    Celestial Master Hongnded on the second heavenly court. The dao ancestor and great Brahma stood up and greeted him hurriedly.


    Celestial Master Hong nodded slightly and sat down.


    All the saints chanted loudly, ¡°Celestial Master Hong, we wee you, Celestial Master of the Mother Pce!¡±


    The heavenly venerate of the pce walked over and entered the second heavenly court.


    The dao ancestor and the Brahma heavenly venerate greeted each other. The heavenly venerate of the pce nodded and sat down.


    ¡°Please wee the heavenly venerate of the Heaven Alliance, the divine son of the heavenly duke, the ancestor of the celestial race, the Great Sage ancestor, the Godly King!¡±


    ¡°Please wee the heavenly venerate of the Heaven Alliance, the heavenly venerate of the Dragon and fire, the heavenly venerate of the celestial race!¡±


    ¡°Please wee the heavenly venerate of the Heaven Alliance, the goddess of Earth count, the ancestor of the demon race, the heavenly venerate of Void!¡±


    ¡°Please wee the heavenly venerate of the Heaven Alliance, the adoptive mother of the heavens, and the mother of the world, Concubine Yan Tian!¡±


    ¡°Please wee the heavenly venerate of the Heaven Alliance, the Heavenly Dao mother of the heavens, concubine Qing Tian!¡±


    ¡°Please wee the heavenly venerate of the Heaven Alliance, the Holy Emperor of the Divine Saints, and the origin extreme ancestor, divine Emperor Lang Xuan!¡±


    ..


    The ancestor god King, heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate void, concubine Yan Tian, concubine Qing Tian, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan all sat down.


    Suddenly, the eastern divine light filled the sky and covered the Heaven Court like clouds. The heavenly saints, the four monarchs, the Four Heavenly Masters, and the other important ministers of the Heaven Court stood up and said in unison, ¡°I respectfully invite the Heavenly Alliance Holy Man, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Man, the Heavenly Golden Pce Holy Man, the Supreme Holy King, the Heavenly Holy Man!¡±


    The heavenly holy man walked over with a myriad of strange phenomena.


    The dao ancestors, Buddha, and the other heavenly venerates stood up and greeted him. The heavenly holy man walked towards the boundless divine light and nodded slightly.


    Dao ancestor, Buddha, and the other heavenly venerables waited for him to sit down before taking their seats.


    They heard the saints of the heavens speak in unison, and they said loudly, ¡°We respectfully invite the Chief of the Heavenly Alliance, Sacred King Mu!¡±


    Qin Mu walked over, and the other heavenly venerables and Dao ancestors also stood up to greet him. Qin Mu nodded lightly and gestured for everyone to take their seats.


    Everyone waited for him to take his seat before taking their seats.


    Another golden-armored God rushed over and opened the Golden Board with a whoosh. He said loudly, ¡°His Majesty has heard about the meeting of the Heavenly Alliance, and all the Heavenly Saints and heavenly venerates havee to thank the heavenly venerates for their great contributions, so he has issued an edict to praise them.¡±


    All the heavenly venerates looked at Qin Mu, who was sitting on the leader¡¯s seat. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Read.¡±


    The golden-armored God hurriedly touched the ground with one knee and half-knelt as he read the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decree loudly.


    When he finished reading the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s imperial decree, the golden-armored God stood up with trepidation. He held the imperial decree with both hands and waited for Qin Mu to speak.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s kind intentions are appreciated by our Heavenly Alliance.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded lightly and gestured for his servants. ¡°Put it away.¡±


    A servant came forward and put away the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s imperial decree.


    Qin Mu looked around, ¡°I¡¯m from Eternal Peace,¡±he said in a clear voice. ¡°My name rose from the Dragon¡¯s Han and wasted a million years before I entered the Heavenly Alliance to participate in the Grand Meeting. Thank you all for waiting.¡±. In the past million years, there had been countless big and small matters. Back then, the five alliance masters were the only ones left, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling rueful in his heart. ¡°Today¡¯s grand meeting, as the Alliance Master, I will definitely decide the matters of the world. ¡°The first thing is...¡±


    ¡°Who said that you are the only one of the Five Alliance Masters?¡±


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, do you still remember Heavenly Venerate Qin who traveled with you?¡±


    The moment these words were said, there was an uproar.


    Some of the Heavenly Saints¡¯expressions changed drastically, and some of them were filled with killing intent as they looked towards the source of the voice.


    They saw founding Emperor Qin ye walking into the Jade Lake with the sword at his waist. He stepped onto the second heavenly court and walked over with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu, you are in charge of the Heavenly Alliance and have caused chaos in the world. Have You Asked Me? Have you asked the carefree sword in my hand?¡±

 Chapter 1393 - changing the King’s flag on the city wall

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1389, changing the King¡¯s g on the city wall</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the second heavenly court, Dao ancestor and great Brahma heavenly king and Buddha stood up respectively, but heavenly venerate vast heaven, Empress Qiang Heaven, and the rest were still sitting there without moving. Only heavenly venerate Hong frowned slightly and took a nce at founding emperor before looking at Qin Mu.


    On the main seat, Qin Mu sat steadily, he sneered. ¡°Qin Ye, back then, you changed your name to Qin Kai and swam with me in the Dragon Han. We received the favor of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor and were conferred the title of heavenly venerate. Together with the seventh heavenly venerate who had created the seven realms of divine treasures, we were called the ninth heavenly venerate of the Dragon Han. ¡°During the Jade Lake Banquet, I waited for Heavenly Venerate Royal to teach me the divine art. I beat heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate Hao, established the Heaven Alliance, and set the n for the postnatal beings and demigods to defeat the ancient innate gods!¡±


    He stood up and flicked his sleeves. The sound of his sleeves hitting the air was like a tsunami, he said coldly, ¡°I am honored to be the Alliance Master of the Heaven Alliance. What right do you have to be on the same level as me? Where Is Your Dao Path? Where is your virtue? If you don¡¯t have any morals, how can you have the face to be on par with me and be called heavenly venerate? ¡°You are a mediocre heavenly venerate, but because you were on par with me in a battle, you were given the title of Heavenly Venerate Qin by chance!¡±


    The moment he said that, the few heavenly venerates present couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Qin Mu was cursing founding Emperor Qin Ye, but in truth, he was cursing them.


    Qin Mu had passed it down as a divine art, allowing ordinary people to live forever and have the same lifespan as the ancient gods.


    In the era when the path of Divine Arts was still newly created, he had established the path of Divine Arts. With the knowledge of a million years in advance, he had let the world see the power and colorful changes of divine arts, allowing people to see that the weak could grasp divine arts, he had defeated existences that were high and mighty.


    He had also established the Heaven Alliance and established the structure of the world for the next million years.


    He was known as heavenly venerate mu and deserved his name.


    However,pared to him, the current ten heavenly venerates paled inparison. Especially heavenly venerate Xu, ancestral god King, Lang Xuan, Gong, Qiang, Hong, and Yan, these seven heavenly venerates, none of them had any achievements that they could bring out.


    In terms of contribution, only heavenly venerate vast heaven could be on the same level as Qin Mu. However, heavenly venerate vast heaven wasn¡¯t the one who had founded Heavenly Alliance. He had also relied on Qin Mu¡¯s absence to steal the power of Heavenly Alliance to be its leader.


    However, even heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate fire looked quite embarrassed at this moment. They had indeed been beaten up by Qin Mu before, especially heavenly venerate vast heaven, who had been lying on his sickbed for a thousand years.


    As for founding Emperor Qin Ye, he was also embarrassed by what he had said.


    In the early years of Dragon Han, he and Qin Mu had been conferred the title of heavenly venerate, and it was indeed a huge misunderstanding. Only when the heavenly emperor saw Qin Mu¡¯s face did he suspect that he had been conferred the title of Heavenly Venerate Qin.


    He could be said to have blended into the ranks of nine heavenly venerates of Dragon Han.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯m also one of the five founding elders of Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Founding Emperor stopped his footsteps, he sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just the five founding elders alone are enough for me to be a Celestial Master. ¡°However, I am more than that. I have created the Dao realm to make up for theck of the Heaven Pce realm. I have created the acquired Dao! ¡°The Dao realm that I have created can bebined with the Heaven Pce realm. The thirty-sixth heaven of the Great Dao can be branded into the ultimate void. If the universe is not destroyed, I will not be destroyed!¡±


    He pressed his palm on the hilt of his sword and pulled it out brazenly. Sword light filled the sky.


    Swoosh ¡ª


    The light of the carefree sword filled the Heaven Court. The 35th Heaven appeared in front of the Southern Heaven Gate of the Heaven Court. From the Emperor Tai¡¯s Ping Tian Sword, the Taiming Qi Tian Sword, to the sword domain of the supreme pure realm, to the sword domain of the jade pure realm, all the Saints present could be seen at a nce!


    The 35th Heaven Sword Domain, the Pure Sword Dao, actually disyed a power that was not inferior to the 35th Heaven Pce. The aura of the Sword Dao grew stronger and stronger from the bottom to the top. In the Jade Pure Realm Sword Domain, the Sword Dao had almost materialized.., it made all those who practiced sword arts and Sword Dao feel as if they were prostrating themselves before a lofty mountain!


    Once the thirty-fifth Heaven Dao realm appeared, the divine weapons of everyone present could not stop ringing and emitting waves of divine might. It was as if these divine weapons were trembling for the peak of the Sword Dao and were prostrating themselves before the sword domain!


    This was a phenomenon that not even the tenth heavenly venerate had!


    Behind founding emperor, the thirty-fifth Heavenly Dao realm became brighter and brighter, bing more and more shocking. His words were like swords, and his sword pointed at Dao Hearts. He was referring to the Sacred Dao Hearts of every single one of them!


    Even the heavenly venerates could feel a sharp sword pointing at the weakness in their Dao Hearts!


    Founding emperor said indifferently, ¡°The Dao Realm I created is different from the so-called ten heavenly venerates. My Dao realm isn¡¯t just creating a cultivation method to make up for the deficiency in the cultivation system of Heavenly Pce. It¡¯s also a path where the acquired is better than the innate!¡±


    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±


    The nine heavenly venerates frowned, and before they could speak, Qin Mu had already patted the armrest of the throne, he shouted sternly, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, you¡¯re Too Shameless!¡±! ¡®you actually dare to say that you¡¯ve made up for the deficiency of the cultivation system in Heavenly Pce. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re boasting and putting gold on your face! ¡®As for the postnatal realm surpassing the innate realm, you¡¯re boasting to an endless extent, making people despise you!¡¯


    Founding Emperorughed loudly and pointed his sword at Qin Mu. His words shook the hearts of the people, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the people of the world cultivate only innate techniques and not postnatal divine arts. They just don¡¯t see the logic of postnatal victory over innate state! ¡°The moment my sword path is formed, I can brand my sword path into great overarching heaven, the ultimate void. If the universe isn¡¯t destroyed, I won¡¯t be destroyed! ¡°With just this path, can I be a heavenly venerate?¡±


    Just as Qin Mu was about to speak, founding emperor cut him off, he continued, ¡°I created a technique of dao realm and imparted the cultivation techniques of Dao realm to the people of the world, can I be a heavenly venerate? ¡°The Great Dao of innate is limited in number and is controlled by the ancient gods. ¡°The Great Dao of acquired heaven is endless. I imparted the technique of acquired victory to the people of the world, can I be a heavenly venerate? ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you yellow-mouthed child, you said that I¡¯m not worthy of bing a heavenly venerate. My achievements, Dao, and virtue, would I be able to be a heavenly venerate? Would I be able to be one of the five founding elders of the Heaven Alliance?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He hurriedly got up and gave up his seat, his expression filled with fear and trepidation, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know that heavenly venerate Qin had such achievements, Dao, virtue, and virtue. I thought you were fishing for fame, so I underestimated you,¡±he praised. ¡°Even though my merits and morals are great, I¡¯m still inferior to you. ¡°You are one of the five elders of Heavenly Alliance and one of the Alliance Masters. I¡¯mpletely convinced by you. Please take a seat, and I¡¯ll sit below you.¡±


    Everyone present had yet to turn around, and their expressions were sluggish.


    Just now, the two of them were still shouting at Heavenly Venerate Qin furiously. It was as if Qin Mu had torn him apart with one hand and sent him to thend of eternal damnation, but in the blink of an eye, they werepletely convinced and prostrated themselves on the ground.


    This change in attitude was truly dazzling.


    Founding Emperor walked over with his sword in hand, he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has a broad mind. He established the path with his divine arts and created the Heaven Alliance. He has the whole world in his heart and is also a sacred king who imparts knowledge to others. He¡¯s an honest gentleman and his achievements aren¡¯t inferior to mine. ¡°Even though I have merits and virtues, the Heaven Alliance was founded by you after all. Since you have be the chief of the Alliance, I¡¯mpletely convinced and can only be ranked second.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately greeted him politely and invited him to the chief seat. Founding Emperor declined repeatedly, and the two of them politely gave way at the top, causing all the heavenly saints, emperors, and heavenly teachers in the second and first heavenly courts to be dumbstruck.


    The nine heavenly venerates also frowned and looked at each other.


    The coordination between the two of them was simply wless, as if they had rehearsed it countless times. Founding Emperor Qin Ye came over with an imposing manner, as if he wanted to cause a ruckus at the meeting of Heaven Alliance until one of them died.


    Qin Mu¡¯s words were fierce, as if he wanted to personally kill founding emperor, punish the wicked, and destroy both the fish and the.


    However, as he spoke, it turned into mutual ttery. Founding Emperor, this traitor, had also be a great saint who had contributed to the lives of the world and the nations of the heavens?


    Furthermore, founding emperor had instantly changed from a traitor to the five elders of the Heaven Alliance. The title of heavenly venerate was well-deserved, and in the blink of an eye, he had ascended to the throne of power of the Heaven Alliance. This was simply too bizarre and inconceivable.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t decline, so he could only sit on the head seat with a face full of glory. ¡°I had no choice but to sit on the head seat with a thick face. I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed! hahahaha ¨C¡±


    When founding emperor sat down, the nine heavenly venerates looked at him with cold expressions.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was radiant, and he was pleased with himself. He smiled at founding emperor and said, ¡°I had many misunderstandings about Dao brother previously, but now that I¡¯ve cleared them, I suddenly feel that heavenly venerate Qin is a decent person. To sit with you, I have the honor of three lifetimes...¡±


    Just as founding emperor was about to speak, heavenly venerate vast heaven looked at heavenly venerate fire with an expressionless face. Heavenly venerate fire understood and got up. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    Qin Mu gave an ¡®Oh¡¯and leaned forward. His right elbow pressed down on his right knee as he leaned to the side and asked curiously, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, is there anything inappropriate?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said coldly, ¡°Founding emperor Qin Ye might have the name of heavenly venerate Qin, but he walked a path that defied the heavens. He established founding Emperor Heavenly Court, colluded with heavenly dukes, and plotted to overthrow it. He plotted to be the orthodoxy of Heaven and earth. Where did he ce his majesty? Where do they ce the demigods? Where do they ce the heavenly venerates sitting here?¡±


    He took a step forward, ¡°Founding emperor wants to restore the era ruled by ancient gods,¡±he said coldly. ¡°He wants Heavenly Duke and Earth count to be the ruler of all the races! Heavenly Duke, a ruthless person who allowed Earth mother to wreak havoc and massacred the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals of Heavenly Court. There are more than a million dukes in each path? Heavenly Duke is devoid of conscience and his crimes can not be pardoned. Founding Emperor should be executed for associating with him!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s words were precisely the content of the warrant for Heavenly Duke¡¯s denunciation. If heavenly venerate fire said it, he wouldn¡¯t have to bear the name of Heavenly Duke execution.


    Heavenly venerate fire also knew that it was inappropriate, but founding emperor hade to seize power, seize power, and seize the hearts of others. He couldn¡¯t allow him not to pour dirty water on founding emperor.


    If he didn¡¯t, then founding emperor would steal the power of heavenly venerate, steal the hearts of others, steal the general trend, and blend into the Heaven Alliance. This would cause many changes in the future.


    Tenth heavenly venerate definitely couldn¡¯t allow this to happen!


    Heavenly venerate Hong stood up, and his voice was as loud as a bell, ¡°Heavenly Duke deserves death for his crimes. Founding emperor disregarded the righteousness of the world and deserves death for his crimes. Furthermore, founding emperor has isted great void and colluded with the prehistoric creator. How cruel is the Creator? Founding Emperor¡¯s crimes are too great to be washed clean!¡±


    Qin Mu was moved, he stood up and said sternly, ¡°Qin Ye, you actuallymitted such a heinous crime. I had thought highly of you in vain, but you have let me down, let the people of the world down! I am ashamed to be on the same level as you! ¡°However,e to think of it, your merits, achievements, Dao, and virtue are all great. Your merits and faults are offset. As long as you lower your head and admit your mistakes, it is not unforgivable to have nothing to do with the Heavenly Duke...¡±


    His voice and expression were stern. However, as he spoke, his face was full of smiles. He said to the nine heavenly venerates, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let this fellow Qin ye toast to everyone and apologize? Everyone, let¡¯sugh...¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The ancestor god King suddenly stood up and threw his head back tough loudly, he said sternly, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, earth mother Yuan Jun didn¡¯t kill your people, so you can be a good old man and do it conveniently. Your Skin doesn¡¯t itch and your flesh doesn¡¯t hurt, but this old man¡¯s skin itches and my flesh hurts!¡±! Earth mother killed the elites under mymand, Earth Mother is the indulgence of the Heavenly Duke, and Heavenly Venerate Qin is theckey of the Heavenly Duke. If you can tolerate him, I can¡¯t tolerate him!¡±


    Qin Mu rubbed his hands repeatedly, he stomped his feet and asked, ¡°What should we do? What should we do? ¡°Today is the meeting of the Heaven Alliance, and His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor has already decreed that we should be harmonious and beautiful. How did it turn out like this? ¡°I¡¯m still young and can¡¯t handle this matter. If another highly respected chief of the Heaven Alliance descends to help me solve this problem, that would be great...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about heavenly venerate mu.¡±


    Suddenly, a clear and refreshing female voice sounded out. ¡°The founding five elders of Heaven Alliance, Heavenly Venerate Moon of nine heavenly venerate longhan, havee to help heavenly venerate mu solve his problems.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and was so excited that he choked on his tears. In his hazy tears, he saw a woman walking over and stepping on the second heavenly court.


    When she walked, the sound of a zither sounded out.


    The sound of the zither was strange and actually fused with the Great Dao of everyone in the Heavenly Pce. When the zither sounded out, their paths, skills, and divine arts also burst forth with all kinds of dao sounds and dao rhythms.


    Qin Mu hurriedly said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, fellow Daoist Yue, quicklye up and help me solve my current problem. Ancestral God King, Heavenly Venerate Hong, and heavenly venerate fire are going to fight with Heavenly Venerate Qin!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also one of the five founding elders who founded the Heaven Alliance. I¡¯m also one of the Chief of the Heaven Alliance and have also founded Seven Stars realm. However, I haven¡¯t appeared for a long time, so there are probably some people in the Heaven Alliance who don¡¯t recognize me. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu holds the main seat, so I only dare to be like Heavenly Venerate Qin and be ranked second.¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly invited her to take a seat, he choked on his sobs. ¡°I heard that Dao brother was injured by a treacherous person and hid from the world. I¡¯ve been looking for you and never saw you, but now Dao Brother has finally appeared? Dao brother, have your injuries healed? Who Has the heart to heal Dao Brother?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª the year of the pig is approaching. The year of the otaku pig¡¯s birth is approaching. He crazily shouted for the monthly ticket, hoping to drown in the happiness of the monthly ticket

 Chapter 1394 - I kill this thief for the world!

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1390, I kill this thief for the world!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked at him with a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s too much, keep it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately restrained himself.


    Heavenly venerate Yue sat down and looked around, taking in the expressions of all the heavenly venerates, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Fellow Daoists, the Heaven Alliance was founded by the three of us, heavenly venerate Yun, and heavenly venerate ling. You can oppose heavenly venerate Qin, but do you still want to oppose me? ¡°You can rebel against me, but do you still want to rebel against heavenly venerate Yun and heavenly venerate ling? ¡°Then who among us, the five founding elders, wouldn¡¯t rebel?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, we won¡¯t rebel against heavenly venerate mu! You teamed up with Heavenly Venerate Ling to kill Earth Mother Primordial Lord. Earth mother was highly respected, but she was killed by you guys! Heavenly venerate mu was innocent and had never done such evil deeds! ¡°Why can¡¯t we go against you?¡±


    Qin Mu reminded him out of kindness, ¡°Divine Emperor Langxuan, we were still talking about Earth mother acting atrociously and massacring millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals of the Heaven Court. The ancestor god King was about to cry. Everyone said that Earth Mother Primordial Lord was extremely evil and was an aplice of heavenly duke just like Heavenly Venerate Qin. Why did the divine emperor speak for this viin instead? Could it be that you are an aplice of heavenly duke? ¡¯I don¡¯t believe you are such a person.¡¯


    ¡°You!¡±Divine Emperor Langxuan was tongue-tied and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    If he forcefully med heavenly venerate Yue for killing Earth Mother Primordial Lord, founding emperor would be exonerated and be an innocent person.


    If he didn¡¯t me heavenly venerate Yue, then there would be too few stains on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s body, making it impossible for them to find any evidence. Qin Mu would then smoothly ce heavenly venerate Yue into the Heaven Alliance.


    Heavenly venerate Yue splitting their interests was a small matter, but the key was splitting the hearts of the people.


    Qin Mu and founding emperor were good at bewitching the hearts of the people. Their words just now had already left them with a headache. If they allowed founding emperor and heavenly venerate Yue to infiltrate the leadership of the Heaven Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be long before.., there would be many worlds in the myriad worlds that didn¡¯t belong to ten heavenly venerates but to them!


    He looked down and saw the heavenly saints of the second and first heavenly courts whispering to each other. They were discussing animatedly, and the arrival of the three elders of the Heavenly Alliance had shaken the hearts of the people of the Heavenly Alliance.


    Among the five founding elders of the Heavenly Alliance, there were now three of them, and Qin Mu could easily control them. After all, his cultivation wasn¡¯t high and his abilities were still weak, so his influence couldn¡¯t bepared to theirs.


    However, heavenly venerate Qin controlled carefree vige, which was a huge influence. Furthermore, he was in an alliance with the prehistoric creators and had connections with the heavenly Duke and Earth count.


    If he could obtain the support of some influences in the ten thousand worlds, with the support of many heavenly venerate level existences, he would be able to stand on equal footing with the ten heavenly venerates!


    Qin Mu had a difficult expression and hesitated for a moment before saying with a sigh, ¡°Furthermore, divine Emperor Langxuan doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already killed Earth Mother Primordial Lord, a person who hasmitted the most heinous crimes.¡±


    When he said that, there was an uproar, and all the rulers of the ten thousand worlds discussed among themselves.


    Qin Mu said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Earth Mother Primordial Lord didn¡¯t die at the hands of heavenly venerate moon or heavenly venerate ling, but by my hands. ¡°If heavenly venerate moon or heavenly venerate Ling killed Earth Mother, how could earth mother go to Xuan du to rebel? ¡°I was feeling grateful that the soldiers of the heavenly court of Xuan du had died at the hands of Earth Mother and was indignant about their lives, so I disregarded life and death and took the initiative to challenge Earth Mother Primordial Lord!¡±


    Tears seemed to sh in his eyes as he became impassioned, he said loudly, ¡°The corpses of millions of soldiers of the heavenly court aren¡¯t even cold yet, we can¡¯t let them die in vain! ¡°Blood debt must be tasted with blood! ¡°Ancestral god King can¡¯t avenge them and the heavenly court can¡¯t avenge them, but I, Qin Mu, the Chief of the Heavenly Alliance, am willing to bear the name of killing Earth Mother Primordial Lord! I killed Earth Mother Primordial Lord on the back of the ancestral court. Celestial Master Gong can testify, and even heaven consort Gao can testify! ¡°Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, you can also testify for me!¡±


    He said angrily, ¡°The blood of the soldiers of my heaven court can not be shed in vain! Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, if you want to investigate the crime of Celestial Master Yue killing Earth Mother Primordial Lord, you don¡¯t need to look for her! Juste find me, and I, Qin Mu, will bear all the me!¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s face flushed red and he was tongue-tied. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Heavenly venerate gong coughed and said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s words are true. I can testify.¡±


    Concubine Liao Tian hesitated for a moment and smiled. ¡°I can testify as well. Divine Emperor, we were all at the back of the ancestral court at that time and witnessed the case of heavenly venerate mu killing Earth Mother.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan waspletely speechless. He silently retreated to his original spot and sat down.


    ¡°Even if Earth mother had nothing to do with Celestial Emperor Ling, the people didn¡¯t have much to live on during the era of high emperors. The High Emperors of the north and south fought each other, and countless people died and were injured! ¡°The High Emperors of the south and the High Emperors of the north all have great desires for power. They intend to overturn the heavens and rebel, and their crimes are punishable by death!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°I heard the first high emperor of the south was Celestial Emperor Xiao. Celestial Emperor Fire, why don¡¯t you ask Celestial Emperor Xiao if the Heaven Court of the High Emperor of the south is rebelling against the Heaven Court?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire suddenly looked at him, and the mes in his eyes shone brightly. His eyes revealed a fierce light and surging killing intent!


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven raised his hand, and instantly, the surroundings fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gazes couldn¡¯t help focusing on him.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven was expressionless as he sat there, ¡°Enough,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°Enough. ¡°If it¡¯s just the power of words, even if we argue for three days and three nights, three years and five years, we might still continue to argue, and there will never be a result... This world doesn¡¯t rely on words, but strength.¡±


    He slowly stood up and said indifferently, ¡°The history book is written by the winner. No matter who is right or wrong, after a thousand years, it will be hard for them to escape the writing of the history officer. I, ten heavenly venerates, control the power of the world, the divine weapons of the heavenly court, and the strongest martial force!¡±


    His gaze was filled with killing intent as he slowly moved his gaze to sweep across the faces of Qin Mu, founding emperor, heavenly venerate moon, and the rest.


    ¡°The army controlled by my ten heavenly venerates is more than a million?¡±


    His gaze moved to Dao ancestor, Great Brahma, second lieutenant, Shangfu, Shaofu, seventh elder, three masters, Four Emperors, and four heavenly venerates, then to the rulers of the ten thousand worlds.


    ¡°The world controlled by my ten heavenly venerates, the people controlled, and the wealth controlled are immeasurable! ¡°My ten heavenly venerates control everything in this universe. The stars in the heavens will be extinguished wherever our armies point, and our armies will throw whips to cut off the flow of the Heavenly River! ¡°The strongmen under ourmand can carry the origin world


    ¡°The celestial emperor can retreat wherever our fingers point to! The Heavenly Duke can bequeath his head, and the Earth count can hide his head and tail


    ¡°And thebat strength of the tenth heavenly venerate is enough to destroy everything!¡±


    Haotian venerate clenched his fists respectfully. His voice was like a yellow bell, it was shocking. ¡°With our power, strength, armies, and divine artifacts, why would we care about a mere reputation? The history books are written ording to our will. I will tell them the truth!¡±


    His gaze suddenlynded on founding emperor and heavenly venerate moon, he said coldly, ¡°The two of you, you want to take away the power that belongs to my tenth heavenly venerate. You want to have the same status as us. You want to gain the support of all the worlds in the universe. You want to gain the hearts of all the people in the world. Don¡¯t use your words. Don¡¯t risk your lives!¡±


    His words were domineering and made people¡¯s blood boil!


    At the same time, his words also made the rulers of all the heavens and ten thousand worlds alert.


    In this world, there were times when logic was useless. What was truly useful was power and martial force. Even though rulers like them were the rulers of all the worlds, if they followed logic and followed justice.., then what they would lose would be their lives!


    It was said that sacrificing one¡¯s life for righteousness was easy to say, but when the time came, there weren¡¯t many people who could do it.


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands and was so excited that his face turned red. He couldn¡¯t stop praising heavenly venerate heavenly venerate, ¡°Well said! Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate¡¯s words made me want to take off my clothes and risk my life bare-chested! Well said, my mouth is stupid, so I don¡¯t know how to praise you...¡±


    Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate¡¯s face turned green, and his gazended on Qin Mu. He said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut up!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately shut his mouth, and after a moment, he couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Well said.¡±


    Veins popped out on heavenly venerate vast¡¯s forehead, and they throbbed all of a sudden.


    Qin Mu immediately shut his mouth.


    The veins on heavenly venerate vast¡¯s forehead vanished, and he gave a snort before sitting down slowly. ¡°Today is the Grand Meeting of Heaven Alliance, so all unrted people should be cleared out.¡±


    Founding Emperorughed loudly, and carefree sword came out of its sheath with a ng. It pointed at heavenly venerate vast, he smiled and said, ¡°Since logic is useless, I can only see the truth in my hands. ¡°Heavenly Master Hao, I submit to Heavenly Master Royal. I submit to him for opening up the path of cultivation and bing a divine art. I submit to him for having the bearing to be a heavenly emperor, but I don¡¯t submit to you. ¡°You are just an empty title. You killed Heavenly Master Royal, stole his divine art, and stole his reputation and honor. Your crime is punishable by death!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast raised his eyebrows.


    The founding emperor¡¯s sword Qi filled the sky, and his Sword Dao was ready to be unleashed. His battle intent was overwhelming. ¡°Come, I will sacrifice your life to My Sword Dao!¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    Founding Emperorughed loudly, and his Sword Dao suddenly erupted. The carefree sword hummed, and all the divine weapons in the heavenly court trembled. Countless divine weapons lost control and floated in the air!


    The sword was a gentleman, the king of all weapons. The founding emperor¡¯s sword was the sword of an emperor.


    The Sword of an emperor used the divine city as its edge, the Divine Mountains as its edge, and the heavens as its spine. It used all living beings as its strength, the world as its battlefield, and the hearts of people as its sword virtue!


    The sword wielder was a peerless great emperor. When he drew his sword, one could see the mountains and rivers in his Sword Dao, the Sun, the Moon, and the stars. One could see how bold he was!


    There was a gully in his chest. The gully was in the path of the sword. There was heaven and earth in his chest. Heaven and earth were in the path of the sword. In his chest, there were all the lives in the world. All the lives in the world were in the path of the sword.


    The first move of the founding emperor¡¯s sword was Emperor Tai¡¯s Ping Tian Sword. He thrust his sword into Emperor Tai¡¯s heaven.


    This was his first move into the path of the sword. With this sword alone, his boldness and spirit were unmatched!


    The vige chief was known as the god of Sword. His first move in the path of the sword was sword treading the mountains and rivers.


    Sword Treading Mountains and rivers, could the gods defeat it?


    However, mountains and rivers could not form Supreme Emperor Heaven. In terms of magnanimity, the vige chief was far inferior to the founding emperor.


    Therefore, when the vige chief saw the founding emperor¡¯s sword, he respected the gods and called it an unsurpassable peak of Sword Dao!


    Heavenly venerate Haotian sat still and allowed the founding emperor¡¯s sword toe straight at him. Just as he was about to be destroyed by the founding emperor¡¯s Ping Tian Sword, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the founding emperor¡¯s Ping Tian Sword.


    The me wheel behind the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s head spun crazily. He raised his hand and an iparably vigorous fire-elemental great dao burst forth to sh head-on with the founding emperor¡¯s sword!


    ¡°In history, the fire heavenly venerate has always been the first to charge forward to wipe out the uprising of the human race!¡±


    The founding emperor sneered and the Supreme Emperor¡¯s Ping Tian Sword directly transformed into the jade clear realm sword domain!


    His battle prowess was directly raised to the limit, and the thirty-fifth level Heavenly Dao realm burst forth!


    The fire heavenly venerate roared angrily, and heavenly pces leaped out behind him. Then, the Southern Heaven Vermilion Bird¡¯s Dao Fire ancestralnd appeared, and he said sternly, ¡°I will kill this thief for the world!¡±

 Chapter 1395 - Dao realm sweeping heavenly venerate (Great Chapter!)

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1391, Dao realm sweeping heavenly venerate (Great Chapter!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This dao fire ancestralnd was the birthce of the Vermilion Bird of the South Emperor, also known as the forbidden region of the South Pole. Qin Mu had been there before and there were nineyers of Heavenly Dao fire there. It was extremely hot and dao fire could melt anything. When it reached the eighthyer of heaven.., even heavenly venerate Yue¡¯sntern couldn¡¯t endure it and would be ignited by the dao fire.


    The dao fire in the forbidden region of the south pole was extremely powerful and could even distort space, melting the void and shortening the distance between them!


    The firstyer of path fire could already turn the South Pole Heaven into a ring that was close at hand. The secondyer of path fire could distort the heavens and the stars in the South Pole and turn it into the second ring.


    The thirdyer distorted the origin world and the myriad worlds of the heavens, turning them into the third ring.


    Following closely behind were Xuandu, Youdu, sinkhole, Heavenly Court, and the other three poles. Qin Mu didn¡¯t see the strange phenomenon of the ninthyer of path fire because heavenly venerate fire had already absorbed a lot of the power of the ancestralnd of path fire.


    However, when he thought about the ninthyer of dao fire, he should be able to see the ancestralnd. It would turn into the ninth circle.


    Only in this way could the creator of the immemorial era cross the vast starry sky and quicklye to the south pole heaven to worship the southern Emperor Vermillion Bird.


    Only in this way could the southern Emperor Vermillion Bird be the ancient god Great Emperor born from the worship and protect the creator of the ancestralnd.


    The power of the dao fire ancestralnd was extremely powerful. Because the southern Emperor Vermillion Bird was born from the worship, it couldn¡¯t fully unleash its power, which was why it was defeated by heavenly venerate fire.


    The fire heavenly venerate absorbed the power of the Dao fire ancestralnd as well as the power of the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird itself, converting them into his own cultivation and Mana toprehend the Great Dao of the dao fire ancestralnd.


    Now, his cultivation was so rich that he had already reached the peak of the ten heavenly venerates. If the Supreme Emperor did not appear and the absolute beginning did not appear, no one would be able to surpass him in terms of Mana!


    He did not have the restrictions of the Great Dao of the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird. He could cultivate other absolute arts and learn by analogy to improve his cultivation and attainments in the dao fire.


    And now, his attainments in the Dao fire had reached a height that no one could reach!


    When the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s dao fire ancestralnd was revealed, the thirty-fifth Heavenly Sword Dao of the founding emperor, the clear Jade Realm Sword Domain, was like a ring of sword light hanging outside the nineyers of dao fire, trying to break through theyers of Dao Fire!


    At his level of cultivation, the enemy¡¯s divine abilities could not enter his body at all. If he wanted to get close, he needed to break through the nineyers of dao fire.


    And the nineyered Dao mes were getting more and more violent. It was equivalent to passing through the nineyered dao domains!


    When Divine Emperor Langxuan, ancestor God King, and the others saw fire heavenly venerate attack, the dao mes spread out and distorted space, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. ¡°Fire heavenly venerate has obtained too many benefits from getting rid of South Emperor! The dao fire ancestralnd in the South Pole Forbidden Zone contains extremely strong and fierce power. It has allowed fire heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation and dharmic powers to reach an unparalleled level!¡±


    This time, the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation base formed the dao fire ancestralnd. It was as if nineyers of domains were stacked together. The power was extremely strong, and it could transform anything. Even the Great Heavenly Dao seemed to be able to burn and melt!


    Originally, the fire heavenly venerate was considered a lower-tier existence among the ten heavenly venerates. He was able to remain as a tenth heavenly venerate for a million years, giving people the feeling that he had relied on heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s guidance.


    But now, even heavenly venerate Hao did not dare to say that he could surpass him in terms of dharmic powers.


    ¡°If I kill old father and inherit the power of his mystic capital and transform it into a 49yered heavenly dao domain...¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s heart was burning. The Heavenly Duke was an existence stronger than the southern emperor. The sacred being born from the Heavenly Dao, if he killed the heavenly duke and refined the heavenly Duke¡¯s power as well as the Heavenly Dao sacrednd in Mystic Capital, how much would his strength increase?


    ¡°At that time, not to mention the fire heavenly venerate, even heavenly venerate Hao would only be able to carry my shoes! My grand wish can be realized in my hands!¡±He smiled.


    Beside him, heavenly venerate Hong noticed the smile on his face and smiled, his eyes shed with an unknown light. ¡°There are too many restrictions on the heavenly duke. I can jump out of the restrictions and be free. I can also inherit the Heavenly Duke¡¯s power. ¡°From now on, the Heavenly Duke¡¯s power is only a part of my power. There are thousands of great daos in the world, and I can also achieve the Dao!¡±


    The corners of the eyes of the heavenly venerate Hao and the heavenly venerate Xu twitched slightly. They had seen the heavenly venerate Huo make a move. It was the battle between the Supreme Emperor and the heavenly venerate Hao in the great void. At that time, the heavenly venerate Huo and the heavenly venerate Xu rushed over to help, but they were both heavily injured, they had no choice but to return to the great void to recuperate.


    At that time, the heavenly venerate fire¡¯s strength was not as strong as it was now.


    ¡°The heavenly venerate fire hid his strength well.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s left eye raised slightly, he revealed a smile. ¡°However, the stronger he is, the more the other heavenly venerates do not dare to oppose me. My position will be more stable. As for the founding emperor, he bragged about the 35th level of the Dao realm. It sounds very powerful, but it is only so-so.¡±


    However, the corners of concubine Gao Tian¡¯s eyes twitched, and her expression was solemn.


    Others might not know the power of the thirty-fifth level dao realm, but she knew very well that founding emperor¡¯s current strength could already brand his sword dao in the thirty-fifth void.


    His clear Jade realm sword domain seemed to burst out from the carefree sword, but it was actually attacking from the thirty-fifth void. Heavenly venerate fire seemed to have distorted founding emperor¡¯s carefree sword, but in reality, it had not damaged founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao in the slightest!


    This was because fire heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation in the Dao realm was far inferior to founding emperor¡¯s. His dao fire seemed to be burning the void, but it had yet to touch the 35th Void!


    ¡°Before I received the worship of the archaic creator, I was far from Qin Ye¡¯s current level!¡±


    Chi Tian consort frowned. ¡°He is indeed the number one person in the Dao realm...¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate and founding emperor were old rivals, and they were very familiar with each other¡¯s divine abilities. They used all their strength in this attack without holding anything back!


    The two of them knew each other¡¯s shrewdness, and it was useless to test each other. If they tried to test each other, the opponent would seize the opportunity and directly destroy them with a crushing attack!


    The battle between heavenly venerates would eitherst for a long time or end in a short period of time!


    Whether it was fire heavenly venerate¡¯s dao fire or founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s sword, both of them resolved the opponent¡¯s Attack Dao in the shortest amount of time!


    When the jade rity realm sword domain collided with the nineyered dao fire ancestralnd, the power of the 35yered heavenly sword domain was actually so astonishing.


    The jade rity realm sword domain instantly pierced through the firstyer of dao fire, the secondyer of Dao Fire, and the thirdyer of Dao Fire. In the next moment, it entered the ninthyer of Dao Fire.


    That was the power that came from the 35th void. The jade rity realm sword domain attacked from the 35th void. When it reached the ninthyer of Dao Fire, the power of the jade rity realm sword domain only then collided with the ninthyer of Dao Fire!


    On the Jade Lake, the Four Emperors, the Four Heavenly Masters, and the other monarch-level existences who formed the second heavenly court immediately felt the pressure from the two great heavenly veneratesing down from above. The pressure caused the heavenly court formed by their heavenly pces to sink slightly.


    Immediately after, this pressure was transmitted to the first heavenly court. This heavenly court was the heavenly pce that had 13,000 rulers from all over the universe!


    The overlords of the various worlds instantly felt the pressure crushing down on them. Their bodies trembled as they activated their cultivation techniques and divine abilities to resist the pressure.


    Based on their individual cultivation bases and strength, their abilities were far inferior to that of a Celestial Master. However, with theirbined strength, not to mention the two celestial masters being unable to crush them, even if all the celestial masters attacked together.., they could still withstand this pressure!


    The Great Dao that the founding emperor hadprehended step by step collided with the Great Dao that the Fire Celestial Master had obtained by refining and seizing!


    The fire celestial master¡¯s expression changed drastically. The jade rity realm sword domain had already arrived in front of him. He sped his hands together and the wheel of mes revolved. Another nineyered dao fire burst forth!


    At this moment, the jade rity realm sword domain expanded andpletely enveloped him. The fire celestial master looked around and saw that he had arrived at the 35thyer of void!


    This world was as pure as jade, and the Dao of the sword continued to flow.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    His expression changed drastically, and he immediately pushed his cultivation method and divine abilities to the limit as he left!


    Countless sword glows attacked, and along with the powerful might of the 35th Void, the Dao realm¡¯s suppression of his own power reached its limit, causing the surrounding Dao mes to begin to disintegrate!


    In an instant, the heavenly venerate of Fire¡¯s body was riddled with thousands of holes, and the Dao mes within his body surged out from the wounds!


    In the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s sight, he fell into the 35th void, but in the eyes of others, he was still in the Jade Lake, standing on the second heavenly court.


    The founding emperor held his sword and broke through his nineyered dao fire ancestralnd, and the sword light swirled and pierced through his body.


    The carefree sword was extremely fast, and the sword light caused hundreds of wounds on his body.


    ¡°This is the power of the 35th Heaven of the Dao Realm.¡±


    Killing intent surged in concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s eyes. Back then, the Supreme Emperor¡¯s limit was to brand the 35th void with his divine sense. However, he relied on his powerful divine sense and hisprehension of the Dao realm. The Supreme Emperor was not as thorough as founding emperor.


    ¡°If I let him enter the 36th Heaven, my divine sense of the great overarching heaven will not be able topare to him!¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s killing intent could no longer be controlled. ¡°I can not let Qin ye live. Otherwise, when he reaches the 36th Heaven, he will destroy my divine sense of the great overarching heaven and destroy my dao fruit!¡±


    Heavenly pces leaped out from behind the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s head and transformed into the Great Heavenly Court. He finally stopped hiding and revealed all of his heavenly pces in one go, as well as all of his great heavenly court techniques!


    He had 33 heavenly pces, which increased his cultivation base once again. In terms of mana, his current Mana had already surpassed heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s!


    Heavenly venerate Hao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t slow either. I thought you had hidden a part or two of your strength, but I didn¡¯t expect you to hide so much. What are you trying to do by hiding so much of your strength?¡±


    Although heavenly venerate Huo was strong, he was still not in his eyes. Heavenly venerate Huo¡¯s strength was still far from his peak.


    When the other heavenly venerates saw heavenly venerate Huo¡¯s heavenly pce, they all raised their eyebrows and smiled.


    The fire heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation base had greatly increased, and he was able to withstand the 35th heavenly sword domain head-on. However, the jade rity realm sword domain of the founding emperor was all-conquering, and new sword wounds continued to appear on his body!


    Even his great heavenly court was ttened by the sword lights that came out of nowhere.


    He walked in the 35th void at an extremely fast speed. He was as fast as lightning and could cover tens of thousands of miles in an instant. However, no matter where he went, he was unable to walk out of this sword domain.


    It was already difficult for people to understand that he had reached the 35th level of the Dao realm. Even a celestial venerable like him was unable toprehend the profoundness and profoundness of it.


    In just a short moment, he had covered tens of millions of miles. However, the Dao of the sword seemed to be omnipresent, causing him to constantly receive blows and injuries. However, in the eyes of the others, heavenly venerate fire was constantly flying on the spot and unleashing all sorts of divine abilities. However, he was unable to withstand the carefree sword of the founding emperor and the wounds on his body continued to increase!


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep him anymore!¡±


    Consort Qiang Tian finally could not hold it in any longer. She stood up and pounced on the founding emperor. The moment she moved, the ancestor god King, Divine Emperor Langxuan, and void heavenly venerate moved almost at the same time and attacked the founding Emperor Qin Ye together!


    The founding emperorughed out loud and suddenly shook his aura. With a swoosh, the thirty-five heavens spread out. In the sky above the second heaven of the Jade Lake, the Supreme Emperor Heaven Sword Domain and the Supreme Bright Heaven Sword Domain spread out one after another. In the blink of an eye, the sword domain of the supreme pure realm was spread out, the Jade rity Realm Sword Domain!


    The first heaven of the first heaven of Sword Dao. The founding emperor was high above the 35th Heaven. He only had one Heaven Pce, the Sword Heaven Pce. However, one Heaven Pce had 35th Heaven of the Dao realm, it disyed a cultivation system that waspletely different from the Heaven Pce and Heaven Court system.


    The 35th Heaven was like 35 heaven pces. However, the arrangement waspletely different. People could not help but marvel at his talent and learning!


    The four great heavenly venerates invaded the thirty-five heavens at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! They broke through the firstyer of the sword domain and broke through the firstyer of the sword domain. From the bottom to the top, they charged all the way to the thirty-fifth heaven!


    The four great heavenly venerates broke through the sword domain and descended upon the Jade rity Realm Sword Domain. The four great heavenly venerates¡¯heavenly pces erupted, pressing down on the thirty-fiveyers of the sword domain. The firstyer of the sword domain was pressing down on the firstyer of the heaven!


    Their cultivation and strength were too strong. Even though founding emperor had some achievements, it was still difficult for him to withstand the suppression of the four heavenly venerates.


    ¡°Supreme Emperor...¡±


    Qin Mu stood up excitedly and clenched his fists nervously. He watched this scene with unblinking eyes. The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened and he muttered, ¡°Another supreme emperor...¡±


    The hearts of the other heavenly venerates trembled when they heard that.


    Heavenly venerate Yue chuckled lightly and suddenly stood up, she floated toward founding Emperor Qin Ye. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, I was already crippled when you were born. You and I have yet to join hands. ¡°Today, you are fighting against the five great heavenly venerates. Why Don¡¯t you and I, the two Alliance Masters of the Heaven Alliance, Join Hands and fight? Let¡¯s see how the so-called ten heavenly venerates, the juniors,pare to the abilities of our two Alliance Masters!¡±


    She cut into Jade clear realm sword domain and zither music sounded out. In an instant, the five heavenly venerates, Huo Qiang, Zu, Lang, and Xu, felt the world spin and the space they were in became abnormal. They were far and near from founding emperor.., different time and space!


    Heavenly venerate Yue waved her long sleeves, and the space around them changed unpredictably. Concubine Qing Tian was the first to arrive in front of the founding emperor. The founding emperor moved his carefree sword, and concubine Qing Tian felt her scalp go numb. She only had thirty heavenly pces, not as many as heavenly venerate Huo.


    Without the body of an emperor, it would be very difficult for her to suppress the founding emperor!


    Chi Chi Chi ¡ª


    In an instant, blood sttered all over concubine Qing Tian¡¯s body, and her body was riddled with holes!


    On the other side, the other four heavenly venerates flew over and tore throughyers of space. They approached very quickly, and heavenly venerate moon found it difficult topletely control the four heavenly venerates. He hurriedly activated the zither, and the sound of the zither rang out, after sending the other three heavenly venerates away, only the ancestor god King was left.


    The ancestor god Kingbined his 49 Heavenly Dao treasures and refined a single true treasure. The true treasure was ever-changing as it charged at the founding emperor.


    His Heavenly Dao treasure had already been shattered in the battle with Monarch Tai. However, he had used the divine ore in the ancestral court to forge another Heavenly Dao treasure. Its power was even stronger than before!


    In the next moment, the Supreme Treasure in the sword light was broken apart by the sword light and it was split into forty-nine.


    The ancestor god King left with his injuries!


    ¡°Divine Essence Finger!¡±


    Godly Emperor Lang Xuan arrived and his divine sensebined with the innate one qi to form a divine essence finger. It shed with the founding emperor¡¯s carefree sword and two terrifying powers burst out. The light was extremely dazzling and it lit up the entire heaven court!


    Founding Emperor staggered back, and carefree sword was also filled with cracks. He couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration, ¡°So powerful! Among the ten heavenly venerables, Lang Xuan, your abilities are the strongest!¡±


    His sword moves changed, and he executed Qin Mu¡¯s cmity raising sword. In terms of sword path, he was the number one person, so there was no doubt about it. However, in terms of sword skills, Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills were the number one person!


    He couldn¡¯t help executing Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills to fight against Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, the ¡®number one person of the ten heavenly venerables¡¯. It was also a show of respect for Lang Xuan!


    God Emperor Lang Xuan saw the marvel of this sword and couldn¡¯t help bing flustered. He pointed at him again and shouted sternly, ¡°Divine vitality finger!¡±


    ¡°You only know this move?¡±Founding Emperor was suspicious and avoided the finger.


    With hundreds of wounds on his body, God Emperor Lang Xuan retreated in blood.


    ¡°Divine vitality finger!¡±


    As he retreated, a finger flew out. Founding Emperor hurriedly dodged it, but he realized that it was Lang Xuan¡¯s feint and didn¡¯t really execute divine vitality finger.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Xu had already charged over from the other side. Founding Emperor snorted. ¡°Lang Xuan, even a grand heavenly venerate knows how to lie!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu arrived in front of founding emperor and knew that things were not looking good. He immediately waved his long whip and tried to send founding emperor into Hades. However, when the long whip struck founding emperor¡¯s body, the long whip broke inch by inch. It was difficult for him to get close.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get rid of heavenly venerate Yue, it will be difficult to get rid of founding emperor!¡±She thought to herself.


    Just as she thought of this, heavenly venerate gong suddenly stood up and walked towards heavenly venerate Yue. His iparably powerful divine consciousness burst forth, and all sorts of illusions surged over, enveloping heavenly venerate yue.


    Qin Mu frowned and sighed. After all, the path was different.


    His divine consciousness burst forth, and it rushed towards heavenly venerate gong.


    Four Thousand and five hundred wordsrge chapter, happy birthday to Otaku Pig! Today is the 30th day of the Lunar New Year. At 8:30 pm, Otaku Pig will go to the book group to Wish You All A Happy New Year. Otaku pig will give out red packets in each group to celebrate the new year! If you all want to join the group, you can see it on the page of the book of the god of herding!

 Chapter 1396 - was brilliant

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1392 was brilliant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Celestial Master Gong had attacked Celestial Master Yue in the same way that Celestial Emperor Langxuan, ancestral god King, Celestial Master Fire, Celestial Master Hao, Celestial Master Xiao, and the others had ambushed Celestial Master Yue and Celestial Master Ling, they had used their divine senses to interfere with Celestial Master Yue!


    Celestial Master Yue¡¯s Dao of space was not unassable. Her divine senses were the best way to interfere with her divine powers.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine consciousness was in disorder, so her control over her divine arts wasn¡¯t that precise. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even unleash the power of the path of space, which would give others a chance to take advantage of her!


    This was the reason why Qin Mu had to stop heavenly venerate gong!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness was powerful, and the instant it collided with Qin Mu¡¯s, his divine consciousness instantly fell into the illusion.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong had unparalleled attainments in the illusion of divine consciousness. When Qin Mu had first met her in the ancestral court, he had fallen into her illusion of divine consciousness. Even when he had executed primordial stone, he hadn¡¯t been able to escape from it.


    ¡°Divine consciousness path goes first!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body still stood on the spot, and his divine consciousness burst forth to transform into a divine consciousness divine art.


    Divine consciousness path went first, entering the Sixteenth Heaven of Divine Art!


    His divine consciousness tore through the air and escaped from heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness illusion. Heavenly venerate gong let out a soft exmation, and the instant their divine consciousness collided, they instantlymunicated with each other. They both knew each other¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate gong, are you really going to make a move?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you might have a preconceived idea and think that I¡¯m your ally. After all, I saved you before. ¡°However, you forgot one thing. I saved you because you saved me before. I¡¯m just repaying your kindness. After repaying your kindness, you and I would have nothing more to do with each other. Between you and me, there¡¯s only a deal left.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s divine consciousness rushed towards Celestial Master Yue once again. Qin Mu circted his divine consciousness and tried his best to block it.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu, have you really not thought about it?¡±


    The divine consciousness of the two of them collided once again, ¡°You should think about it,¡±Celestial Master Gong said. ¡°Why can I stand among the ten celestial masters and not fall? ¡°It¡¯s precisely because my interests are the same as the ten heavenly venerates¡¯, which is why I joined them. ¡°And the reason why they can ept me is because I agree with most of what they have done.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Heavenly venerate gong immediately sensed the w in his divine consciousness and suppressed it, ¡°I¡¯ve also participated in most of the things they have done. ¡°Including the things you don¡¯t want to see. For example, the Battle of Heaven Han¡¯s Heavenly Court, the Battle of Crimson Light Divine Empire, the Battle of High Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Court, and the Battle of founding emperor¡¯s Heavenly Court. ¡°I¡¯ve participated in all of them.¡±


    Qin Mu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He stood up and rushed straight for heavenly venerate Yue, his divine treasure territory bursting forth!


    ¡°All the paths, skills, and divine arts in the world, with heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s Dao of space as their support, can be said to be matchless supporting paths. They can greatly increase a person¡¯s cultivation, allowing founding emperor to have the upper hand in a one versus five battle!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated and collided with heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness once more, ¡°However, heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine arts, paths, and skills are already outdated,¡±he said coldly. ¡°In today¡¯s world, in terms of support, no one can beat my divine treasure territory! When my divine treasure is spread out, it¡¯s enough for them to stand in an undefeatable position and fight against ten heavenly venerates!¡±


    ¡°However, your cultivation is too weak!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s body moved and blocked his path. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, stop. You are still one of us, and you will benefit endlessly!¡±


    The speed of the two of them was extremely fast. Qin Mu¡¯s god step pilfered the heavens, and when his speed reached its peak, he could almost ignore space. However, heavenly venerate gong was powerful, so no matter how fast he was, it was difficult for him to reach heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s side before her.


    When the two of them saw that their bodies were about to collide, heavenly venerate Yue suddenly executed a divine art and moved away from Emperor. At the next moment, founding emperor appeared in front of the two of them, and carefree sword attacked them at the same time, heughed loudly and said, ¡°The seven great heavenly venerates have attacked us together, and even the Great Alliance master, Heavenly Venerate Mu, has also attacked us. They have really given us face!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly blocked founding emperor¡¯s sword. On the other side, Qin Mu pulled out his sword, and the broken sword met with carefree sword.


    Ding


    The two of them had a showdown in their sword skills. Qin Mu had broken founding emperor¡¯s sword skills, but it was difficult for him to fight against founding emperor¡¯s sword path. The Broken Sword in his hand instantly shattered into pieces!


    ¡°Good sword skill! What I learned from you still can¡¯tpare to you after all.¡±


    Founding Emperor forced the two of them back and stabbed heavenly venerate Yue with his sword. Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s body floated up andnded on the tip of carefree sword with the zither in his arms.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, chief of Heaven Alliance, you have already betrayed Heaven Alliance!¡±


    Founding emperor brandished his sword, and sword light shed. Sword path was imprinted on the thirty-fifth void. Fire, Hong, Xu, Lang, ancestor, Gong, Qiang, Yan, and the other eight heavenly venerates rushed over, but they missed.


    The founding emperor and Celestial Master Yue, who were standing on the sword, had already invaded the 35th void, avoiding their attacks.


    Celestial Master Hong¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind, and hisrge hand pped toward the 35th void. The back of his hand was like the back of a turtle, and his flesh and blood bulged out. The flesh and blood on the back of his hand actually turned into all kinds of mysterious and extraordinary patterns, piercing throughyers andyers of void, it went straight for the founding emperor and Celestial Master Yue, who were in the 35th Void!


    The power of this strike was so powerful and terrifying that it did not diminish even after shatteringyers of void. The other heavenly venerates¡¯eyes twitched at the sight of it.


    Gong, Qiang, Yan, Huo, and the other heavenly venerates also attacked at the same time. They went straight into the depths of the void through the tunnel that heavenly venerate Hong had created and sted toward the two people in the 35th void. How terrifying was the attack power of the eight heavenly venerates, how overbearing!


    If their attack was to be carried out, it was likely that both founding emperor and heavenly venerate Yue would definitely die!


    However, when founding emperor used his Sword Dao to reach the 35th Void, heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine ability exploded. He plucked the zither strings, and a door immediately appeared in the 35th Void.


    Heavenly venerate Yue opened the door and left. Founding Emperor also entered the door and looked at the divine ability of the heavenly venerate that was surging through the 35th void, heughed and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, league master Mu, I caused a ruckus at your grand meeting today. I cut off your face with my sword, but you could do nothing about it! You Ten Heavenly Venerates and the League Master of the Heaven Alliance can¡¯t do anything to us, right?¡±


    He turned around and walked into the door. Heughed and said, ¡°Your Heaven Alliance, I cane and go as I want. You have ten heavenly venerates under you, but they are useless! I am ashamed of you! Goodbye!¡±


    Boom


    Intense divine arts shockwaves came from the depths of the void. The Divine Arts of the eight heavenly venerates exploded there, but they hit nothing, causing the thirty-fifth void to tremble continuously.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned green as he took a few quick steps forward. His sleeves trembled back and he raised his head to look at the void. Founding Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Moon had already disappeared without a trace.


    Xu, Hong, Huo, Yan, and the rest of the heavenly venerates were about to chase after them when heavenly venerate vast gave a cold snort and raised his palm. ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after the enemy!¡±


    Qin Mu said loudly, ¡°Heavenly Venerates, today is a big day for the Heavenly Alliance. There¡¯s no need to haggle with Qin ni and Yue Ni. The meeting is more important!¡±


    The few heavenly venerates also knew that heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine arts were vast. As long as they jumped out of their encirclement, they would have no chance of catching up to her.


    Furthermore, there was founding Emperor Qin Ye and Heavenly Venerate Qin, so even if they caught up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them without forming an encirclement.


    The few heavenly venerates returned with uncertain expressions.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and invited everyone to take their seats. ¡°Qin ni and Yue ni are indeed extraordinary divine arts. This time, we treated them with courtesy, yet they caused a ruckus in Heavenly Alliance. They truly have wild ambitions! Heavenly venerate fire, are your injuries serious?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire had hundreds of sword wounds on his body, and when he heard that, he snorted coldly.


    Qin Mu Sighed. ¡°I¡¯m also injured. Everyone, it¡¯s because I, the alliance master, AM ipetent that I can¡¯t protect everyone, causing heavenly venerate fire to be injured as well.¡±


    He raised his right hand, and when the broken sword was shattered by founding emperor, his palm was also shaken until it was dripping with blood. It was a very miserable sight.


    Qin Mu¡¯s right hand trembled, his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m the founder of the Heavenly Alliance, my abilities are weak, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me to take the position of Alliance Master. Today, Qin Ni and Yue ni have attacked, so I can¡¯t protect the Heavenly Alliance and am willing to resign from the position of Alliance Master!¡±


    Two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks as he sobbed softly. However, his voice was too low, so it was difficult for others to hear what he was saying. However, it was clear that he was reluctant to give up the Heaven Alliance that he had founded. Yet for the future of Heaven Alliance, he had no choice but to give up the position of Alliance Master.


    After a moment, Qin Mu roused his spirit once more, ¡°I will protect heavenly venerate vast heaven and take over the position of Alliance Master!¡±! Heavenly venerate clear sky was highly respected and was also the founder of five elements divine treasure. As the Alliance Master of Heavenly Alliance, he would eradicate the heavenly duke in the future and take revenge for heavenly venerate royal. Realizing the ambitions of Heavenly Alliance was just around the corner


    His gaze was earnest as itnded on heavenly venerate clear sky.


    The corners of heavenly venerate clear Sky¡¯s eyes twitched as he said solemnly, ¡°The position of alliance master doesn¡¯t rely on martial strength, but on talent, merit, and reputation. I¡¯m inferior to heavenly venerate clear sky in all three aspects. Heavenly venerate clear sky, you don¡¯t have to me yourself and reject me.¡±


    Qin Mu had a difficult expression, he looked at heavenly venerate fire. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast is a man of integrity. Heavenly venerate fire was the founder of Celestial Being Realm. He had five pairs of celestial beings and great merit and wisdom. He had guided the human race in the darkness time and time again, exterminating heavenly venerate cloud, bright emperor, high emperor, heavenly venerate moon, heavenly venerate ling, and the rest of the rebels. Even though heavenly venerate fire was a human, he didn¡¯t side with the human race. His noble character was admirable. ¡°The position of the chief of the Heavenly Alliance...¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he suppressed his anger. The me wheel behind his head twisted as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m inferior to heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at heavenly venerate Hong with eagerness again.


    Heavenly venerate Hong smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, there¡¯s no need to decline. I¡¯m a great saint of the demon race. Without merit, it¡¯s hard for me to take the position of Chief.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Imperial Consort Yan, who shook her head and said softly, ¡°As the imperial consort of His Majesty, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to show my face in public. Heavenly venerate mu is highly respected and the position of chief is well-deserved. There¡¯s no need to decline.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the other heavenly venerates. Ancestral god King, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, and Consort Qing Tian shook their heads and rejected each other.


    ¡°Everyone Loves Me.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in disappointment and shed tears again. ¡°I can only force myself to do so and temporarily take the position of Alliance Master. If there¡¯s a day when everyone feels that their reputation is better than mine, there¡¯s no need to kill me. Just say the word and I¡¯ll abdicate and give up my position.¡±


    He looked around, his face grave, deep voice way: ¡°Just now fire heavenly venerate said the heavenly Duke¡¯s great evil, want to crusade the Heavenly Duke, the heavenly duke and Qin Ni rted.¡±. Then today¡¯s first major event, is to set down a crusade against the heavens! Ancestor God King, you draw up the denouncement of God, calendar several days of God¡¯s sin!¡±


    When the ancestor god King heard this, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He had clearly already handed over the warrant to Qin Mu, so why did he have to hand it over again?


    ¡°After scheming against fire heavenly venerate, this fellow still wants to scheme against me!¡±


    The ancestor god King was furious, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He raised his brush to write a book on the spot and quickly wrote the demand demand letter to hand over to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took a look and praised, ¡°His literary talent is outstanding.¡±


    At eight thirty tonight, the otaku pig would send red packets to everyone in his book friends to wish them a happy new year, so don¡¯t miss it

 Chapter 1397 - turning a hand into a cloud and a hand into a rain

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1393, turning a hand into a cloud and a hand into a rain</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What made all the heavenly venerates let out a sigh of relief was that Qin Mu didn¡¯t make any more trouble. Instead, he read out the decree of Conquering Heavenly Duke prepared by the ancestor god King.


    Qin Mu was also afraid that if he made another scene of heavenly venerate Qin and heavenly venerate Yue causing a ruckus in Heavenly Alliance, heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back the Fury in their hearts and kill him on the spot!


    The ten heavenly venerates were all smart people and could see that founding emperor Qin Ye and heavenly venerate Yue hade at the behest of Qin Mu. Otherwise, even if the Heavenly Alliance assembly rmed all the worlds.., it wouldn¡¯t have spread to carefree vige in the other side of the void and rmed founding Emperor Qin Ye.


    Furthermore, founding emperor and heavenly venerate Yue hade at the perfect time and cooperated closely with Qin Mu¡¯s words to undermine the prestige of the ten heavenly venerates and win over the hearts of the people of Heavenly Alliance. Every move and move of the sword had a point.


    Clearly, only the ¡®Mole¡¯of Heaven Alliance could have such a clear grasp of the internal situation of the ten heavenly venerates of Heaven Alliance and the direction of the hearts of the people of Heaven Alliance.


    And this ¡®Mole¡¯of Heaven Alliance could naturally only be the Alliance Master of Heaven Alliance.


    It was fine if Qin Mu took it as he saw fit, but if he didn¡¯t take it, then the ten heavenly venerates could only take it for him. Of course, what they took was his life.


    The crusade against the Heavenly Duke was naturally a huge matter, and it caused an uproar.


    However, this matter had already been decided by ten heavenly venerates. Even if there were any objections, the other members of Heaven Alliance, including Dao ancestor and Great Brahma, didn¡¯t have any right to speak. They could only listen.


    With ten heavenly venerates giving the order, they could only do it. If they had second thoughts, the consequences could be imagined.


    Qin Mu then announced the second thing, which was the addition of a new heavenly venerate.


    Creator Heavenly Pce Shi Qiluo was a person of great virtue and prestige. His Dao was profound and unfathomable, and his virtue was perfect. He had entered the Heavenly Alliance and be the eleventh heavenly venerate.


    When he said this, there was another uproar. When Shi Qiluo¡¯s five big and three sturdy men came up to the stage to meet Qin Mu, heavenly venerate vast, and the other ¡°Seniors¡±in the second heavenly court, they attracted even more criticism.


    Many people in the heavenly court knew the name of pce master Shi Qiluo. He was a bandit who liked to tter people and criticize them harshly. His cultivation was unknown, but he kowtowed like garlic to the people above him, he was stern to the people below, but he also liked to be greedy and ask for bribes. His reputation was disreputable and vile.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his abilities, no one else would have been able to study the divine weapon of creation thoroughly, but he could control it. No one would have a good look at him.


    The tenth heavenly venerate had always been the tenth heavenly venerate. There had never been a new heavenly venerate. Even if there had been, in everyone¡¯s eyes, it should have been the dao ancestor and the Great Brahma. Shi qiluo, this uncouth and uncouth man, would never have been given the chance.


    However, Shi Qiluo had received the approval of the tenth heavenly venerate and became the eleventh heavenly venerate. One couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°The path of ttery. Shi Qiluo has already cultivated the Great Heavenly Court.¡±


    The decree of the Heavenly Emperor was also sent to the Heavenly Alliance Assembly at the right time, and Shi Qiluo was given the title of the eleventh heavenly venerate. Everyone was happy.


    Qin Mu invited Shi Qiluo to take a seat and announced the opening of the ancestral court and the back of the ancestral court, causing amotion in all the worlds.


    This matter concerned the interests of the rulers of all the worlds, and the benefits of the ancestral court and the back of the ancestral court were extremely great. They had always been controlled by the tenth heavenly venerate and Qin Mu, so no one else could get a share.


    Now that Qin Mu had announced the opening of the back of the ancestral court and the back of the ancestral court, the hearts of the people naturally gathered together, and everyone was happy.


    ¡®opening up the back of the ancestral court and the back of the ancestral court are one and the same thing as establishing the Beast World, but heavenly venerate mu has split them into two things to buy the hearts of the people. This brat is no longer someone that can be easily controlled,¡¯all the heavenly venerates looked at each other, they thought to themselves.


    When Qin Mu announced this matter, the hearts of the people would naturally go to Qin Mu. This was the privilege of the Alliance Master.


    However, even though Qin Mu could win the hearts of some people, his power and position were built on his abilities and influence. Without them, everything would be empty talk.


    The rulers of the heavens weren¡¯t fools, so they wouldn¡¯t join Qin Mu just because of this.


    The hearts of the people weren¡¯t worth much.


    Qin Mu announced the establishment of the Beast World and invited Long Xiao to exin the operation of the Beast World and the rtionship between the summoners and the primordial behemoths.


    This was naturally a huge event that caused a stir and made the rulers of the various heavens feel excited. Summoning the primordial behemoth to battle would definitely raise the abilities of divine arts practitioners and gods!


    After these two major events were announced, the impact brought by the crusade against the Heavenly Duke was finally dispelled.


    Following that, Qin Mu announced publicly that Crown Prince Ming Ya had joined Xie Wuqi and betrayed the heavenly court. There was no crown prince in the Heavenly Court today, so the Heavenly Emperor had conferred heavenly venerate Haotian as the crown prince.


    This matter made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    The crown prince naturally couldn¡¯tpare to heavenly venerate. Heavenly venerate was a noble person who controlled the power of the Heaven Court and divided the world. The heavens were loyal to him, and there were countless gods under him.


    On the other hand, the crown prince was famous but had no power. His status was inferior to heavenly venerate, so he had to bow to heavenly venerate as if he was meeting the heavenly emperor.


    The fact that heavenly venerate Haotian was the son of the Heavenly Emperor wasn¡¯t a secret in all the worlds. However, since heavenly venerate Haotian was willing to be the crown prince, it made people think about the reason behind it.


    ¡°After getting rid of the Heavenly Duke, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before the tenth heavenly venerate attacks the heavenly emperor.¡±


    Someone saw through the situation, he thought to himself, ¡°The tenth heavenly venerate wants to get rid of all the ancient gods once and for all and seize power! However, what was puzzling was that His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t see it? Why did he still make heavenly venerate Haotian the crown prince? Could it be that heavenly venerate Qin¡¯s words were true?¡±


    Back when founding emperor had cleaved apart the heavenly court with his sword, he had once challenged the heavenly emperor and mocked him for being a puppet. The Real Heavenly Emperor had long been killed by the tenth heavenly venerate.


    The information revealed in this made people¡¯s hair stand on end!


    However, the power of the tenth heavenly venerate towered into the sky, and it was quickly suppressed.


    Now, from Crown Prince Ming Ya¡¯s defection to heavenly venerate vast heaven bing crown prince vast heaven, it was likely that there was a reason for this.


    Qin Mu¡¯s announcement of these four important matters was very particr about the sequence. The crusade against Heavenly Duke was ced first, causing shock and showing that heavenly venerate execution had nothing to do with him.


    Opening the ancestral court and establishing the Beast World were ced in the middle to buy the hearts of the people.


    As for the Crown Prince, he was cedst, causing the rulers of all the worlds to ponder.


    After the meeting of the Heaven Alliance ended, the fourth matter would cause the rulers of all worlds to discuss it for a long time. It would cause heavenly venerate vast being¡¯s position in everyone¡¯s hearts to decline by a lot, and it would also cause the reputation of ten heavenly venerates to fall.


    Furthermore, once the news of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s death spread, all sorts of rumors would spread at an extremely fast speed, and the image of the ten heavenly venerates would be greatly reduced.


    This was a battle to attack the heart. If the order of the announcement of the four important matters was slightly changed, it wouldn¡¯t have such an effect.


    Qin Mu had gone through the baptism of nine prison tforms, so his dao heart was pure and his wisdom was enlightened. That was why he could turn the tides unintentionally and turn the great situation of the ten heavenly venerates into a disadvantage with just a few words.


    Dao heart and Dao realm were not valued by divine arts practitioners and gods since ancient times. However, in the future, more and more people would value dao heart and Dao realm.


    There were also people who could see further, ¡®since the heavenly emperor is a puppet and not the real heavenly emperor, with ten heavenly venerates¡¯victory in hand, who will be the heavenly emperor when the overall situation is set in the future? ¡®after all, there are eleven heavenly venerates... in the future, not only do we need to stand between the Heavenly Emperor and the ten heavenly venerates, we also need to stand between the ten heavenly venerates!¡¯


    ¡°If we stand on the wrong side, we will never be able to recover!¡±


    ¡°In the future, even if the ten heavenly venerables tten the ancient gods, the world will not be at peace. On the contrary, the battle will be even more intense and fierce! We have to make preparations as soon as possible!¡±


    At the Grand Meeting of the Heavenly Court, the ten heavenly venerables¡¯expressions were as warm as spring wind, but their hearts were not calm.


    Unknowingly, Qin Mu had already be a difficult opponent, and this opponent had even infiltrated into their midst to call them brothers and split their benefits!


    ¡®but back then, heavenly venerate Yun, who was even harder to deal with than him, also died in our hands. The current heavenly venerate mu isn¡¯t evenparable to heavenly venerate Yun, so it would be wishful thinking if he wanted to overturn the sky with a single hand!¡¯


    The ten heavenly venerates had their own ns in their hearts, calcting the gains and losses.


    After this grand meeting, all the worlds in the heavens and ten thousand worlds would see the potential of eternal peace reform and founding emperor¡¯s reform. There would probably be even more people who yearned for eternal peace reform and founding emperor¡¯s reform, trying to absorb the results of the reform.


    The situation was gradually getting out of control. They had to strictly forbid the other heavens from following eternal peace and founding emperor¡¯s reform. At the same time, they had to quickly sneak into eternal peace so that their clones could absorb more of the results of the reform to prepare for the future and seize the upper hand!


    In the future, even if the great momentum of the reform was overwhelming and unstoppable, they would still be at the peak of the world and the pinnacle of power because they seized the upper hand!


    Eternal Peace, a small ce, had already be a ce that would affect their future!


    ¡°But no matter how things change in the future, it won¡¯t affect our status! We will still be the top predators of this world!¡±


    After the Grand Meeting of Heaven Alliance came to an end, undercurrents surged. Establishing the Beast World was a big matter and it was difficult to do so easily.


    The Beast World needed to unify the back of the various worlds and move the giant beasts on the back of the ancestral court to the Beast World.


    In addition to the need for the ten venerables and long Xiao to open the seal on the back of the ancestral court, they also needed to open the back of the sealed worlds.


    For the current heavenly court, it was not difficult to do these things.


    The back of the ancestral court and the various worlds were sealed by the ancient gods of the primordial era when the Heavenly Emperor first joined forces with them. The strength of the Heavenly Court had already far surpassed that of the past.


    However, to reach this step and unify the back of each world into a beast realm, only the primordial beasts could live there. They couldn¡¯t allow other races to enter, and they still needed to develop new sealing divine arts.


    This wasn¡¯t difficult for tenth heavenly venerate and the sacred ones in Heavenly Court. Tenth heavenly venerate handed this matter over to Dao ancestor and Heavenly Court¡¯s Dao sect.


    Qin Mu then had some free time to sit in heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s manor and cultivate,prehending more uses of the realm of nine hell stage.


    From time to time, the rulers of the heavens woulde to visit, but they would all be blocked by Qin Mu¡¯s orders. He looked like he was cultivating without anypetition.


    When the tenth heavenly venerate established the beast world, he was excluded, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t take it to heart. As long as he grasped the summoning divine art, it wasn¡¯t a big deal even if he didn¡¯t participate in the construction of the Beast World.


    Half a yearter, the tenth heavenly venerate established the beast world. Long Xiao led the primordial beasts into the Beast World, and the first God sessfully summoned the first primordial beast. When the Primordial Beast returned to the Beast World, it caused amotion in all the worlds in the heavens.


    Only then did Qin Mu walk out of heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s manor.


    He looked around and saw some gods in the heavenly court summoning the primordial behemoths. They were riding on the behemoths happily.


    The discussions on the streets were all about summoning the primordial behemoths and the wealth of the ancestral court. There were already quite a number of people moving to the ancestral court, preparing to settle there and exploit the wealth of the ancestral court.


    There were even rumors that His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor had summoned ten heavenly venerables to discuss and prepare to move the heavenly court to the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu walked toward God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Lang Xuan Divine Pce, and another huge beast descended from the sky. A young god was overjoyed and cheered endlessly. He should be the one summoning the primordial huge beast.


    ¡°Long Xiao, don¡¯t disappoint me, or else when you meet my brother in the future, it will really be your death date.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he came to Lang Xuan Divine Pce. God Emperor Lang Xuan came out to wee him, and the two of them took their seats in Ling Xiao Hall. Qin Mu stated his purpose foring and said, ¡°I want to borrow god Emperor¡¯s ancestral court¡¯s Jade Lake Jade tform.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he held his teacup. He nced at the expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face and didn¡¯t let go of any changes in his expression as he sipped his tea, he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are a person who will stick your needle in every chink. Even the slightest bit of fishy smell will make you rush over. There must be a reason why you want to borrow my Jade Lake. What benefits do I have?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°My Great ck Mountain will also let youprehend for a few days. How about this benefit?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuanughed loudly and put down the Teacup, he said leisurely, ¡°Your Poor Mountains and rivers are filled with unruly people, so why would I go to your ce?¡±? ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, I won¡¯t Bully You.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m learning the reform in your eternal peace, so there are many difficult problems in paths, skills, and divine arts that I can¡¯t solve. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t find Jiang Baigui or Emperor Yanfeng to help me solve them. ¡°You are heavenly venerate mu, thest of the three heroes of eternal peace reform, so you can exin it to me personally!¡±


    Qin Mu had a difficult expression, ¡°Even though I¡¯m one of the three heroes of eternal peace, I¡¯ve already been out of date for many years. If you want to learn the best, I¡¯ll rmend a teacher to you. His name is Xu Shenghua and he will teach you. ¡°Xu Shenghua is at the great ck tree of the ancestral court...¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with people who are indecent! Teach him yourself, or else don¡¯t even think about stepping into my Jade Lake!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª on the first day of the Lunar New Year, happy year of the pig, otaku pig wishes everyone a happy new year! In the New Year, I wish everyone a happy year of the pig and all the best. The Golden Pig wees the new year, and the money will roll in! Yesterday, God Shepherd¡¯s memory had another silver union leader, and they were just in time to thank him for the tip!

 Chapter 1398 - a place to fight for

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1394, a ce to fight for</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Xu Shenghua isn¡¯t three or four?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and only recovered after a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Even though Xu Shenghua¡¯s cultivation and abilities are inferior to mine, he is the one who has the best understanding of eternal peace reform. Even I am slightly inferior to him. ¡°I guarantee he will teach you and he will definitely let you understand everything in a short period of time. What he is best at is being inclusive and expanding.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan shook his head. ¡°If his cultivation is inferior to yours, that means he hasn¡¯t understood eternal peace reform. Heavenly venerate mu, I know you have always been sinister and cunning, so there¡¯s no need for you and I to have these little ns.¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless and could only say, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind my rudeness, I can teach you.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°You also know that heavenly venerate¡¯s horizons are extraordinary. If you dare to misinterpret it, the deal between US will be written off! ¡°My divine vitality is invincible with a single finger. I only need to leave a divine art in ancestral court¡¯s Jade Lake, and if you dare to barge in, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though I¡¯m often misunderstood by others, I¡¯m still a good person in my bones.¡±


    Lang Xuanughed and raised his teacup. Qin Mu also raised his Teacup, and the two of them finished it in one gulp. Qin Mu stood up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s set off for ancestral court now. God emperor, we¡¯ll slowlymunicate on the way.¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°I have a batch of ships going to the ancestral court, so we¡¯ll be traveling together on the way.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡°Tenth heavenly venerate has already started to transport gods and devils to the ancestral court?¡±


    ¡°Now, the situation of the ancestral court is great. There are no more evil void beasts, and there¡¯s no supreme emperor who can control the Void Mother Beast. There are also no primordial behemoths on the back of the ancestral court, so everything is peaceful. It¡¯s the time to migrate people to the ancestral court.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan didn¡¯t hide it from him, ¡°Now, other than heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s power that hasn¡¯t made a move, the other heavenly venerates have already migrated people to the ancestral court. Furthermore, the heavenly court will migrate there sooner orter. Does heavenly venerate mu not have any thoughts?¡±


    Qin Mu was indeed tempted.


    The ancestral court was filled with treasures and divine mountains. It was a ce that had to be fought for in order to fight for the world!


    By controlling ancestral court, he could control the world!


    Even though eternal peace¡¯s current strength was weak, it would definitely be stronger in the future. If he didn¡¯t enter ancestral court, he would be cutting off his own future.


    However, there was also a great danger hidden in ancestral court. It was even more dangerous than ten heavenly venerates!


    The living beings that died there, no matter what race or cultivation level, would be the sacrifices of the old monsters of the previous era and speed up the process of their invasion!


    ¡°From the current situation, the peace of the ancestral court can¡¯t be maintained for long.¡±


    His gaze flickered. ¡°The temporary peace can be maintained, but in the future, when ten heavenly venerates get rid of Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and the other ancient gods, they will definitely make a move on each other and fight for the orthodoxy of Heaven and earth. ¡°At that time, I¡¯m afraid that the ancestral court will also have to kill until rivers of blood flow!¡±


    It was inevitable for the forces of ten heavenly venerates to enter the ancestral court, and it was also inevitable for the heavenly court to enter the ancestral court!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, eternal peace must also enter the ancestral court! If we lose a chance, we might lose everything. Eternal peace can not miss any chance!¡±


    He pondered for a moment. Now that ten heavenly venerables were moving to the ancestral court, the strength of the ancestral court must be in a state of chaos. Each of them would snatch the treasurend and the ce where they could rest and develop.


    If eternal peace wanted to go, they had to go early.


    He pondered for a moment and wrote a letter in his hand, ordering someone to send it to eternal peace and pass it to Ling Yuxiu.


    After more than a month, Emperor Lang Xuan prepared a ship. It was a fleet of several hundred ships, and each ship was like floatingnd. There were even buildings on the ship that could support hundreds of thousands of people!


    Furthermore, there was aplete ecosystem on the ship that could be cultivated. There were even gods that created the sun and the Moon. The Sun would rise and the Moon would set, revolving around the ship!


    Such a ship could support hundreds of thousands of people floating in the universe for thousands of years, and it could even maintain the bnce of the ecosystem!


    Such a fleet could hold 150 million people, and it was enough to support the migration of all the people in the heavens!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help praising heavenly venerate¡¯s wealth. The amount of divine gold and divine materials used to build such a fleet was countless, and even the ordinary heavens couldn¡¯t support such a fleet!


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan saw his expression and smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re still young and have a chance, so there¡¯s no need to envy us. Right, how many people does eternal peace n to send to the ancestral court?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered people to inform Emperor Yanxiu to prepare the poption. The more, the better. I wonder how many people she has prepared.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°Even though eternal peace is rich and has sufficient financial resources, the skills to build such a turreted ship are still insufficient. ¡°In the world today, the best ships aside from carefree vige¡¯s traitors¡¯Nirvana Ark are the huge ships of the heavenly court. ¡°There are only two Nirvana Arks. With founding emperor¡¯s financial resources, the two Nirvana Arks havepletely exhausted the foundation of the Heavenly Court. ¡°However, there are countless turreted ships like the heavenly court!¡±


    Qin Mu knew that he was showing off, but he couldn¡¯t refute him. After all, eternal peace couldn¡¯t even build such a huge ship.


    At that moment, the guests from eternal peace rushed over to seek an audience with Qin Mu.


    Divine priest came to report with a strange expression. ¡°The neer is a ck-faced man with many faces and hands.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan took a nce at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°Invite eternal peace emissary over.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he instantly knew who the person was.


    After a moment, Dutian Devil King with four faces and eight arms held a small jade bottle in one hand and hurried over. His other arms greeted Qin Mu and god Emperor Lang Xuan respectively.


    One of his faces said, ¡°Eternal Peace Commoner Dutian greets God Emperor Lang Xuan!¡±


    His other face then said to qin mu, ¡°Dutian pays his respects to cult master. Cult master, the Emperor asked me to bring the people of eternal peace to follow cult master to the ancestral court.¡±


    He had a total of four faces, and when he looked in all directions, he could speak to different people at the same time without any disorder.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°His Majesty is indeed smart to actually send you here. Divine Emperor, my people are already here, so we can set off now.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan sized up Dutian Devil King and smiled. ¡°Eternal peace wants to migrate a person? And it¡¯s even a devil God?¡±


    Qin Mu took the jade bottle from Dutian¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Eternal peace doesn¡¯t have such a big ship, so we can only put the people who want to migrate in this bottle. It¡¯s not as rich as divine emperor.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuanughed loudly and boarded the ship with him.


    Dutian Devil King stood behind Qin Mu and looked around. After a moment.., he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Heavenly venerate, even though the huge ship of the Heaven Court is huge, it¡¯s probably inconvenient to move, right? Such a huge ship can¡¯t enter Spirit Energy Mutual Migration Bridge.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan nced at him, ¡°You do have some knowledge.¡±. ¡°But you have underestimated the wealth of the Heaven Court.¡±. ¡°This time, the heavenly court intends to migrate to the ancestral court as a whole. If the heavenly court were to fly to the ancestral court by itself, God knows how many gods and demons would die of exhaustion along the way. ¡°Therefore, the Heavenly Court¡¯s Gate of Dao has been to the ancestral court for the past few days to design and build a brand-new psionic relocation bridge in the ancestral court. ¡°This is a big bridge.¡±


    He could not help but feel a little proud, ¡°This bridge requires eleven psionic relocation bridges,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°The eleven celestial venerables of mine will each contribute money to build one. My Bridge is about to bepleted on the Heavenly River outside the Southern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    The ships slowly set sail and headed out of South Heaven Gate.


    Not long after the fleet sailed, they saw countless heavenly craftsmen and gods bustling about. Shi qiluo, who created Father Heavenly Pce, was personally overseeing the operation.


    Above the Heavenly River, an iparably huge sacrificial altar stood tall!


    The base of this golden-shaped sacrificial altar actually upied the entire heavenly river!


    The narrowest part of the Heavenly River was in eternal peace. It was called surging river, but it was also eight hundred miles wide. When it reached the Heavenly River in front of the heavenly court, the width of the heavenly river was even more astonishing. It was ten thousand miles wide, and the green waves were like the sea!


    This altar was the base of spirit energy mutual shift bridge. It was so huge that it could be said to be majestic and majestic. Qin Mu was also terrified when he saw it!


    Eight months had passed since the Heavenly Court had decided to open the ancestral court, and Heavenly Pce, the creator of the Heavenly Court, had actually built such a magnificent building in such a short time!


    Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge had been designed by Qin Mu and the ck Tiger God, so he knew all the data of the bridge very well.


    The slightest change in the data would affect the whole body. Changing a single data would require changing all the data and recalcting them.


    The creator Heavenly Pce had erged spirit energy mutual shift bridge by a thousand times. Just changing the data was an iparably huge project, and they could actually calcte it in such a short period of time and even create it. The foundation of Heavenly Court.., it was truly unfathomable!


    The fleet of Divine Emperor Langxuan sailed to the great psionic bridge just as the eleventh heavenly venerate, Shi Qotong Bridge, was about to arrive. Countless runes lit up on the altar, and the entire golden altar seemed toe to life,yer afteryer of buildings began to rotate in different directions!


    The countless runes on the surface of the altar and inside the altar were activated. It was truly amazing!


    Around the altar, there were also gods and demons who were activating their divine abilities and Dao Arts to draw the water from the Heavenly River to cool down this enormous building.


    The altar created by the Heavenly Pce of the creator was toorge. When the runes were in operation, the heat would be difficult to dissipate. Thus, the Heavenly River had to be used to cool down so as not to burn down this altar that had been painstakingly built.


    Finally, with a loud rumble, an iparably bright pir of light shot into the sky from the top of the Golden Altar. The pir of light was iparably thick, piercing through the void, piercing through the starry sky, and disappearing without a trace.


    Boom


    Another violent tremor came from the other side of the space, and another pir of light shone from the other side. Two huge funnel-shaped pirs of light formed in the sky above the heavenly river!


    The two pirs of light interlocked and connected, and an iparably terrifying tremor came from them. Around the altar, the cheers of countless heavenly craftsmen shook the sky as they shouted, ¡°The bridge is clear, the bridge is clear!¡±


    On the ship, Dutian Devil King was bbergasted. He couldn¡¯t help praising the majestic power of the heavenly court and muttering, ¡°The heavenly court is really f * cking rich...¡±


    Qin Mu and divine Emperor Langxuan greeted Shi Qiluo from afar. The fleet then started to sail into great spirit energy mutual shift bridge.


    When the fleet sailed out of spirit energy mutual shift bridge, Qin Mu realized that the other sacrificial altar was built in the ancestral court and wasn¡¯t far from the ancient Jade Lake.


    The ship slowed down and sailed towards the Jade Lake. On the way, a ship slowly descended and sank into the center of more than ten divine mountains.


    The turreted ship sat in the middle of the Divine Mountains, and it was as if a magnificent divine city had appeared in the middle of them. Hundreds of thousands of people walked out and sized up their new residence.


    Not long after, another turreted shipnded beside a huge river.


    On the way, the turreted ships continued to descend. This kind of migration was truly an eye-opener.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he took out heavenly venerate Yue¡¯sntern and gave it to Dutian Devil King. He then took out the jade bottle and gave it to him. With a move of his divine consciousness, he told him the geography of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains of great ck wood, ¡°Go to the great ck wood and let the people of eternal peacee out to exercise.¡±


    Dutian Devil King acknowledged and brought the jade bottle with him while carrying thentern and flying into the distance.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°Just a small bottle, how many people can it hold?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    Two dayster, Dutian Devil King came to the one hundred thousand ck Mountains covered in dust. He saw Yan ¡®er and said, ¡°Cult master ordered me to bring pot heaven bottle to migrate the poption of eternal peace.¡±


    Yan ¡®er jumped in shock and cried out, ¡°You brought a great heavens to migrate eternal peace¡¯s poption? You brought in billions of people from Eternal Peace?¡±


    Dutian Devil King shook his head in panic. ¡°How is that possible? Cult master only gave us a month, and the emperor only had time to bring in three hundred million people. He only took in the poption of a few hundred divine cities.¡±


    Yan ¡®er was speechless and said, ¡°Release the people and don¡¯t release them all at once. Even though our one hundred thousand sacred mountain isn¡¯t small, we can¡¯t take in so many people all at once.¡±


    Du Tian smiled and said, ¡°The others can temporarily live in Hutian bottle. In this bottle, living ten billion people is not a problem.¡±

 Chapter 1399 - the opportunity to enter the Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1395, the opportunity to enter the Dao</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Dutian Devil King used his magic power to move the divine arts practitioners and gods that were resting in Hutian bottle out first. The Divine Arts practitioners and gods of eternal peace brought many seeds of spirit herbs and grain and immediately flew back and forth among the ck Mountains, they sowed the seeds.


    The Divine Arts practitioners used their divine arts of creation to let the seeds grow quickly.


    Even if the hundred thousand ck Mountains were full of crops, they would not be able to support hundreds of millions of people. It was already the limit for this piece of Big ck Wood to support tens of millions of people.


    Moreover, in addition to food, there was also the need to raise livestock.


    The ancestral court could tame ancient behemoths, and it could also hunt powerful behemoths. However, this also required powerful divine arts practitioners and gods to explore the wilderness.


    In the front of the ancestral court, there were also ancient behemoths summoned by Earth Mother Primordial Lord that were thriving and growing stronger day by day. On the back of the ancestral court, Long Xiao had also left behind many behemoths and didn¡¯t migrate to the beast world with them.


    The ancient behemoths were extremely dangerous and terrifying. Let alone humans who were born weak, even gods and devils who faced the ancient behemoths would appear extremely insignificant in terms of strength and physique.


    ¡°We still need to expand our territory and build a bigger divine city.¡±


    Dutian Devil King mobilized the divine arts practitioners and gods of eternal peace to move more people out of the pot heaven bottle, ¡°The territory can not amodate so many people at the moment,¡±he said to Yan ¡®er. ¡°Furthermore, the hundreds of divine cities in eternal peace are all too small. It¡¯s still fine if we face one behemoth, but two to three behemoths can destroy the city.¡±


    Yan ¡®er was building a bird nest and smiled when she heard that. ¡°There are many disciples of the giant beasts under Lan Yuntian, so we can ask them for help.¡±


    ¡°Disciples of the Giant Beasts?¡±


    Dutian Devil King was stunned. It was hard for him to imagine the situation of the giant beasts listening to Lan Yuntian¡¯s lecture. ¡°Even the giant beasts can understand Saint Blue¡¯s lecture?¡±


    Yan ¡®er moved a few dragon sparrow eggs over and ced them in the bird nest. These dragon sparrow eggs had a strange appearance, and the markings on the eggshell weren¡¯t entirely dragon sparrow markings, but qilin markings.


    The eggshell¡¯s surface was rough, and from the outside, it looked like a qilin egg. The qilin egg was rough, but the Dragon Sparrow Egg¡¯s patterns were extremely delicate.


    Yan ¡®er wove a wreath on top of it and drew a few smiling faces, she said, ¡°Young master said that although the Giant Beast¡¯s head is big, it is not smart. However, if it can cultivate with Lan Yutian and gain wisdom, it might be able to establish a giant beast civilization in the future. ¡°Some behemoths have already learned how to use divine abilities!¡±! His wife had followed long Xiao, the leader of the Beast World, to the Beast World to prepare for the Behemoth civilization. ¡°The cult master said that Long Xiao was a man without foresight and was unable to establish a behemoth civilization, so he asked my wife to prepare for it.¡±


    Dutian demon king sized up the dragon sparrow eggs, only to see Yan ¡®er bring a gigantic void beast egg and ce it in the center, turning it into a giant dragon sparrow that sat on it.


    ¡°Fatty Dragon actually got married before the cult master.¡±


    Dutian thought to himself, ¡°When did this fellow Get Married?¡±? He didn¡¯t inform his old friend. That¡¯s right, they were pregnant before marriage, and they did the good deed before getting married. What kind of thing would the son of the Dragon Sparrow and Dragon Qilin Hatch? Furthermore, why is there such a huge meat egg here?¡±


    The egg of a void beast was a meat egg, and its shell was ayer of flesh. It was different from the eggs of ordinary birds, so he had never seen it before, so he naturally didn¡¯t know.


    In Lang Xuan¡¯s fleet, there were fewer and fewer ships. Each shipnded on the ground, and the ces they chose tond were all ces of wealth.


    On the main ship, God Emperor Lang Xuan humbly asked Qin Mu for advice and told him about the problems his reincarnation had encountered while studying in eternal peace.


    Qin Mu answered everything he knew, but he also encountered many things that he didn¡¯t understand. Every time at this moment, Lang Xuan would suspect that Qin Mu was intentionally hiding something.


    He had wronged Qin Mu. Even though Qin Mu often returned to eternal peace to learn the results of the reform, eternal peace was changing rapidly today. All kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills were being developed, and many new paths, skills, and divine arts were being developed in different directions, it could be said that the hundred schools of thought were in full bloom.


    After Qin Mu returned to eternal peace, the time he could learn was too short. He would often choose the results that were beneficial to him to learn. As for the other results, no matter how good they were, he had to give them up.


    The most cutting-edge results of the reform in eternal peace were concentrated in academic pce academy, while the most cutting-edge ones were concentrated in Dao Wen Academy. Just learning the results of these few ces alone would take a long time, what¡¯s more, new results were being produced all the time.


    ¡°Emperor Yanxiu has gathered all the gods in the world who are proficient in the path of primordial spirit and creation to study the technique of Heavenly Pce¡¯s creation. He intends to let the Heavenly Pce recover quickly after it is destroyed.¡±. Emperor Yanxiu and the Eternal Peace Gods created the twelve volumes of three skills, which were called Heavenly Pce creation chapter. ¡°I¡¯m a little puzzled about heavenly gate creation chapter.¡±


    Qin Mu had never heard of Heavenly Pce creation writings before, so he said, ¡°Show Me Heavenly Pce creation writings.¡±


    Emperor Lang Xuan hesitated for a moment, and the two horns on his forehead turned slightly red. He took out heavenly pce creation writings. There were a total of three techniques and twelve volumes, and they were astonishingly thick.


    Ten heavenly venerates had suppressed Eternal Peace¡¯s reform in name, but they had long sneaked into eternal peace to secretly learn the results of the reform. They had even copied the secret techniques that eternal peace had just created.


    Even though Lang Xuan¡¯s skin was thick, he still felt a little guilty for taking out eternal peace¡¯s technique in front of Qin Mu, one of the three heroes of reform.


    After all, he was also one of the heavenly venerables who had suppressed the reform. During Eternal Peace Cmity, his power had invaded eternal peace, causing huge casualties.


    Qin Mu flipped through Heaven Gate Creation Chapter in detail and pondered over it. Lang Xuan couldn¡¯t help being suspicious, and the guilt in his heart waspletely thrown away, the horn on his forehead also returned to its normal color. ¡®does this fellow really not know or not know? His appearance doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m asking him for advice. Instead, it looks like he stole eternal peace reform from me...¡¯


    When he was ashamed, his face didn¡¯t turn red, but his horns did.


    Qin Mu tried to answer, and God Emperor Lang Xuan quickly found a few ws. The two of them stared at each other, and Qin Mu was slightly embarrassed.


    After a moment, God Emperor Lang Xuan sighed. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you and I should talk about our ownprehensions andmunicate with each other.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately nodded, and his face turned slightly red, he exined, ¡°My techniques and divine arts can also make the Heavenly Pce recover quickly after it¡¯s destroyed, but my techniques are different from the Heavenly Pce creation chapter. However, we can stillmunicate through analogy.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan said expressionlessly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Heavenly venerate mu who established the path of Divine Arts is naturally extremely powerful.¡±


    The two of them talked about their ownprehensions and interacted with each other. Qin Mu was quick-witted. Lang Xuan was a heavenly venerate after all, and he was also one of the few intelligent people in the world. To be able to be ten heavenly venerates, he had experienced the tempering and elimination of time.., wisdom was naturally no trifling matter.


    They cooperated and quickly solved the problems in Heavenly Pce creation chapter.


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. They actually discovered the inadequacies in Heavenly Pce creation chapter, and the discussion became even more intense.


    The main ship had already arrived at Jade Lake andnded.


    The divine general guarding the ship immediately came to report. When he saw Emperor Lang Xuan and Qin Mu Discussing Dao, the two celestial venerables were both in high spirits. They spoke one after another, and they even started to evolve all kinds of runes. It was very intense.


    The divine general didn¡¯t dare to disturb them and immediately retreated, he was bewildered in his heart. ¡®master always called Celestial Emperor Mu Qin Huo. He said more than once that this fellow hade to the celestial heavens and destroyed his divine pce, killing countless disciples. He even forced his most valued disciple, eldest senior brother Chang Xi Ting, to escape from the celestial heavens. ¡®why is master so tacit with him now?¡¯


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan and Qin Mu discussed for two to three days before they finally understood the contents of Heavenly Pce creation chapter. On top of that, they had also developed hundreds of different divine arts on the basis of Heavenly Pce creation chapter. The power of each divine art was extremely extraordinary.


    Not only that, the two of them had also sorted out five different creation techniques. Even though the foundations of these techniques were inferior to Emperor¡¯s throne techniques, if they continued to study them in depth to raise their foundations.., they might even be able to produce five emperor¡¯s throne techniques in the future!


    The two of them still couldn¡¯t stop themselves from sitting and discussing the Dao. Lang Xuan simply threw out all his doubts and discussed them with Qin Mu.


    It had been a long time since he had been so excited. He had a feeling that his potential had been triggered, as if he had returned to his youthful days in the early years of Dragon Han. There were all sorts of unknowns that he needed to explore and develop himself.


    They discussed it more and more deeply, and even after dozens of days, they were still in a heated discussion. Even though they were mentally exhausted, they were still excited.


    The content of their discussion was no longer limited to the content of eternal peace reform. They had already discussed the path of divine consciousness and innately one qi.


    Qin Mu¡¯s research on divine consciousness and innately one Qi was extremely profound, and divine emperor Lang Xuan was the son of absolute beginning and Gong Fu. He had an extremely deepprehension of these two great daos, and afterprehending them for more than a million years, his realm was naturally profound as well.


    The discussion this time was even longer, and they had developed all sorts of theories, divine arts, and usage of divine consciousness and innately one qi.


    After an unknown amount of time, when the two of them were talking about being in high spirits, each of them had their ownprehension. A kind of wondrous dao rhythm spread out from their bodies, which was a sign that they were about toprehend dao!


    Suddenly, the two of them quieted down and looked at each other warily, forcefully suppressing the trend of entering Dao.


    It was only at this moment that they suddenly remembered that they were not fellow Daoists, but enemies!


    Outside, the divine general quietly walked in again, intending to see if the two of them were still discussing the DAO. However, he saw the two of them standing there, staring at each other¡¯s every move. The dao charm on each other¡¯s bodies grew stronger and stronger.


    Each of their bodies was wrapped with the innate one qi. Their divine senses were bursting out and they were on the verge of stepping into the Dao.


    However, their umtion was not enough to support this step into Dao. If they could join each other¡¯sprehension, they could enter the state of stepping into Dao.


    However, the strange thing was that even though they could enter the state of stepping into Dao at the same time with just a slight touch of their dao charm, they stopped.


    ¡°Han Feng, how long have Celestial Master Mu and I Been Here?¡±Lang Xuan suddenly asked.


    The divine general immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s been three months since master and heavenly venerate mu discussed dao here.¡±


    ¡°Three months?¡±


    The corners of Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°It¡¯s actually been so long?¡±? It was rare for me to discuss Dao with others for so long, and this was the first time. Heavenly venerate mu, you are indeed worthy of being a heavenly venerate. I¡¯ve never discussed Dao with other heavenly venerates so deeply. ¡°You are very amazing.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°But we aren¡¯t friends, much less fellow Daoists,¡±divine Emperor Lang Xuan said.


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°The DAO is different, but we don¡¯t conspire together.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan nodded. ¡°If I don¡¯t conspire with you, you don¡¯t have to conspire with me either.¡±


    The dao rhyme in their bodies slowly dissipated, and it became weaker and weaker until it finally disappearedpletely.


    They walked out at the same time, and divine emperor Lang Xuan said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already reached Jade Lake, I¡¯ll keep my promise. I¡¯ll allow you toprehend this Jade Lake.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks,¡±Qin Mu said stiffly as he walked down the ship.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan stood on the ship and looked at his back. He was filled with emotions when he suddenly said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to look at him and asked with a smile, ¡°God Emperor, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan paused for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I suddenly had an illusion that I could have a friend, but when I suddenly thought of reality, the illusion was extinguished. You can go andprehend it.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°I also had that moment of illusion before. If you and I couldprehend it wholeheartedly, what height could we deduce the paths, skills, and divine arts to? Could we deduce the true path of absolute beginning and how many types of absolute beginning divine arts we could deduce?¡±. ¡°But when I thought about it carefully, I still felt that it was impossible.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan squeezed out a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible. Let¡¯s face reality.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and walked into the Jade Lake.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan ced his hands behind his back and looked at his back. He smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t need fellow Daoist...¡±


    He paused for a moment as if he had deepened his belief. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no one in this world that I can trust, so I don¡¯t need fellow Daoist!¡±


    Happy Birthday to fallen Moon Night Wu Hen, Zhang Mou, and the two Alliance Masters!


    It¡¯s the New Year and everyone is busy, but don¡¯t forget to vote for the shepherd

 Chapter 1400 - Jade Lake reappeared

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1396, Jade Lake reappeared</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®Lang Xuan¡¯s talent is extremely high and not inferior to mine. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not my dao friend. Sooner orter, the two of US will meet.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood on the Jade tform and looked at the jade sea. He thought to himself, ¡®The Aptitude of tenth heavenly venerate isn¡¯t bad, and their current realm isn¡¯t a fluke. If only the intelligence of these people could be used on the righteous path, that would be great.¡¯


    In his heart, regardless of whether it was Lang Xuan or heavenly venerate Hao, they had both contributed in the past. The revolution of the Dragon and Han dynasty had been led by them, and they were the ones who had ended the rule of the ancient gods.


    However, after they overthrew the ancient gods, they chose to be them.


    They stood high above and did their best to maintain their rule. All hope of change was wiped out by them.


    For the sake of their ruling position, they could do anything, even if it was their children killing their parents, theirpatriots killing each other, or even doing all kinds of evil things!


    The reason why they didn¡¯t destroy eternal peace wasn¡¯t because of their pity, but because of their ruling position!


    This was an irreconcble conflict between them and eternal peace. This kind of conflict would definitely erupt in the future!


    Qin Mu cast away the distracting thoughts in his heart and sized up the jade tform and the Jade Lake.


    Theyout of the ancient Jade Lake and the Jade Lake of the heavenly court was basically the same, but there were still differences in the details. Because the Jade Lake of the Heavenly Court was where Empress Dowager lived, theyout of the Jade Lake had been slightly changed.


    Even though the ancient Jade Lake still maintained its originalyout, there was no primordial chaos primordial liquid in the Jade Lake, and primordial chaos primordial liquid was the greatest treasure of the ancient Jade Lake.


    Now, Divine Emperor Langxuan had set up various arrays in the primordial jade pool to draw in the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth. He was using this preciousnd to refine the primordial chaos primordial liquid.


    There was already quite a lot of primordial chaos primordial liquid in the Jade Pool. It upied a small pond with a circumference of more than a hundred feet.


    This was quite a lot, butpared to the jade pool of the primordial era, this little primordial chaos primordial liquid was only a drop of water in the sea.


    The Jade Lake of ancient times covered an extremely vast area, and there were exposed seabed everywhere. The seabed had already dried up, and in some ces, mountain ridges could be seen.


    Qin Mu frowned. The spirit gathering formationsid down by divine emperor Lang Xuan were everywhere, so it was already difficult to see the originalndscape.


    ¡®The Jade Lake can be used as a realm, so there must be something special about it. It¡¯s simr to the four great heaven gates and nine prison stage. So where exactly is this ce?¡¯


    He rose into the air from the jade tform and flew over the dry seabed to inspect his surroundings.


    After a long while, Qin Mu returned and flew toward the jade tform with a doubtful expression.


    He didn¡¯t discover the wonders of the Jade Lake.


    However, the Jade Lake Realm in the Heavenly Pce system existed, which meant that the Jade Lake definitely contained a wondrous great dao of heaven and earth. Earth Mother Primordial Lord had be the spirit root of heaven and earth because of the use of the Jade Lake.., it was probably not just because of the primordial chaos primordial liquid.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu was slightly stunned and stopped in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    His gazended on the jade tform.


    The form of the ancient jade tform was almost exactly the same as the jade tform of the Heaven Court. It was clear that the jade tform of the Heaven Court was also built ording to the specifications of the ancient jade tform. However, the ancient jade tform was formed naturally. This jade tform was made entirely of beautiful jade, and the beautiful Jade was called Jade. This natural jade tform actually had steps, railings, and a vast tform that allowed one to look at the Jade Lake and descend to the Jade Sea.


    Qin Mu counted and found that there were eight hundred steps of the Jade steps on the jade tform. Every hundred steps, there would be a tform. If he walked up the steps, he would be able to reach these jade tforms.


    What was strange was that the side of these jade tforms facing the sea was extremely steep. It was a jade wall, and there were strange markings under it that were connected to the mountains on the seabed. These mountains were actually Jade Mountains as well.


    The mountains went straight to the center of the seabed, and the eight mountain ranges connected to the eightyers of jade tforms. The eight jade mountain ranges were connected as one at the bottom of the sea.


    The jade tforms faced the sea, and eachyer was huge. Even the topyer was hundreds of miles long.


    This should be the ce where the creator of the ancient times used to sacrifice the sea. The creator of the ancient times had a huge body, so this ce could amodate hundreds of thousands of creators of a tribe!


    Qin Mu looked at the eight Jade Mountains in the center of the Jade Sea and then looked at the jade stage, revealing a puzzled expression.


    ¡®The jade stage and the jade sea should be one. In the ancient times, there must have been a natural great dao that appeared here, making this ce a natural sacred ground. That¡¯s why the creator offered sacrifices to this ce. ¡®what kind of change could cause the Great Dao of the Jade Lake and the jade sea to dissipate?¡¯


    He examined it carefully and was suddenly slightly stunned.


    He saw eight jade mountain ranges that were actually broken!


    Qin Mu flew forward and saw that the ces where the eight mountain ranges were broken were all in the same ce.


    The eight mountain ranges were like dragons. Their tails were in the middle of the Jade Sea, and their heads were under the jade tform. Their branches were like four limbs, and each leg had five dragon ws.


    The ce where they were broken was at the waist of the dragon¡¯s vein. It had been cut in half by someone, and the broken parts were even.


    Other than the broken part, there were also the gods under God Emperor Lang Xuan Mining Jade Mountain to collect beautiful jade.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    The gods under God Emperor Lang Xuan didn¡¯t think about how to repair jade mountain, but actually wanted to take advantage of the Broken Mountain to mine jade ore!


    He rushed over and saw the broken surface of Jade Mountain was t. However, the strange thing was that the power that had cut off Jade Mountain didn¡¯te from the outside world, but from underground. It was as if some kind of power had erupted from Jade Mountain and shattered him!


    When the gods that were mining the jade ore saw him, they immediately stopped and looked at him.


    These gods were dressed in ragged clothes and had shackles on their legs. They should be prisoners who had been demoted to mine ves because they hadmitted a huge crime.


    ¡°It¡¯s heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    A supervisor recognized Qin Mu and couldn¡¯t help turning pale, he cried out bitterly in his heart, ¡®this is bad, why is this devil here?¡¯? Thest time he came to Lang Xuan Divine Pce, he had taken out a primordial wood and smashed the divine pce into t ground, tearing it apartpletely! He had almost killed all the disciples of the divine emperor in the pce and even scared away Chang Xi Ting, an existence on the emperor¡¯s throne realm! ¡®could he be here to tear down the Jade Lake of the ancestral court?¡¯


    ¡®how could the Jade Lake withstand his torment? Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t the Supreme Treasure of the Divine Emperor Kill this fellow?¡¯


    They trembled with fear, and their faces were ashen. They didn¡¯t dare to make a move on Qin Mu, and someone wanted to inform him. However, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze suddenly swept over, and that person instantly copsed to the ground, not daring to move.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the supervisors looked as if they had lost their parents, but they didn¡¯t dare to go forward.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank, and he waved his hand again.


    The supervisors moved their feet with great difficulty as if they had gone up to kill their heads. They walked toward him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was gentle as he tried his best to put on a friendly expression. He said with a smile, ¡°How many jade mines have you guys mined? Take them out...¡±


    Plop, plop.


    Suddenly, the group of supervisors knelt on the ground, one of them shouted, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, we aren¡¯t afraid of death! However, we have elders and children, please spare our lives! Quick, quick! Bring out all the jade mines for heavenly venerate! ¡°Heavenly venerate, you should hurry up and leave after taking the divine mines. We will also wrap up tenderloin and run for Our Lives!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You guys pave out these jade mines and connect these mountain ranges.¡±


    The group of supervisors didn¡¯t seem to hear him clearly. The supervisor from before even shouted,¡±... we will never reveal that heavenly venerate mu was the one who robbed us. If we lose the divine mines, the divine emperor will also execute us, so we have to run for our lives...¡±


    Qin Mu could only repeat it once more before they heard it clearly. The supervisor said in delight, ¡°Heavenly venerate isn¡¯t here to rob us? Heaven has eyes, and heavenly venerate has changed his character, so he won¡¯t Rob Us...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank, and he shouted, ¡°I was invited by your family¡¯s divine Emperor Langxuan, so stop nagging and quickly do it!¡±


    The supervisors rushed over in a hurry and ordered the mine ves to take action together. They spread the divine jade that they had mined between the eight mine veins, and Qin Mu said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be idle, quickly go and help.¡±


    Those supervisors smiled apologetically. ¡°Heavenly venerate might not know this, but these mine ves are very crafty. They have to be whipped before they can work. If no one whips them, they will bezy and slippery!¡±


    Qin Mu snatched the whip and whipped several supervisors. When the other mine ves saw this, they cheered.


    All the supervisors were whipped until they were dripping with blood, and they hurried to work.


    Qin Mu waited quietly as the jade mountain ranges gradually closed up. After a long time, thest mountain range was finally connected.


    Weng!


    As thest piece of jade fell, the Great Dao of Heaven and earth suddenly rumbled. The multicolored light in the sky descended with a Weng sound like the aurora of the pr region, swimming along the mountain range like a dragon!


    Not only that, the multicolored light of Great Dao also surged out from the bottom of the eight mountain ranges and connected with the multicolored light of Great Dao in the sky.


    The dao sound reverberated like a bell, a zither, a flute, a flute, and a drum. The Great Dao mingled with the sound.


    When the supervisors and many mine ves saw this scene, they could not help but be stunned.


    One of the supervisors muttered, ¡°The sun has risen from the west. Celestial Master Mu is not here to tear down the Jade Lake, but to rebuild it... is the sky really changing?¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan and the gods on the main ship were also rmed. They flew up from the ship and looked from afar.


    Suddenly, an even more shocking scene happened. The dragon head of the eight mountain ranges near the jade tform actually spewed out streams of purple gas, and the purple gas surged toward the jade tform!


    The entire jade tform was suffused with an inexplicable aura of Great Dao. All kinds of natural runes on the jade tform lit up, filling the entire jade tform with a strange dao rhythm. The dao rhythm was long and melodious, and it rang out from the jade tform!


    What was even stranger was that primordial chaos primordial liquid was actually dripping down from the jade tform. Drop by drop, it fell into the Jade Sea!


    Divine Emperor Langxuan looked at this scene in astonishment. He was thend owner of this ce, yet he didn¡¯t know that the Jade Lake had such a change!


    Qin Mu had only just arrived, but he had already created such a shocking scene!


    ¡°Jade Lake, this is the real Jade Lake, my Jade Lake...¡±


    He muttered to himself and couldn¡¯t help walking toward the jade tform. ¡°This is primordial chaos primordial liquid, which is faster than the primordial liquid produced by the formation Iid down. This ce will be the treasure ground for me to cultivate to supreme...¡±


    His gaze suddenlynded on Qin Mu, and killing intent couldn¡¯t help shing across his eyes. He had killing intent toward Qin Mu.


    He had upied this ce for so long and had never discovered the secrets of the Jade Lake. Yet the moment Qin Mu came here, he had made the ancient Jade Lake return to its former glory. He couldn¡¯t help being tempted by killing intent!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is a great threat!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t helping to Qin Mu¡¯s side, but he saw that he didn¡¯t go to the jade tform to collect primordial chaos primordial liquid orprehend the Great Dao. Instead, he was looking underground with interest.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan stood beside him and looked down. ¡°What is heavenly venerate mu looking at?¡±


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows had already opened. He looked underground and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking at what exactly destroyed these eight mountain ranges and severed the life force of Jade Lake.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then did you see it?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡±Qin Mu nodded.

 Chapter 1401 - one Qi Primordial Chaos Dao traveling together

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1397, one Qi Primordial Chaos Dao traveling together</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    God Emperor Langxuan waited for a moment, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t say what he saw. In the end, God Emperor Langxuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, ¡°I saw a huge thing beneath your jadeke that was seizing the life force of the Jade Lake for its own use. ¡°Even if you connect the eight dragon veins now, it will be destroyed again in the future. If you want to restore the Jade Lake to its peak condition, I will show you how to find that big thing. However, you have to give me 10% of the output of the Jade Lake.¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s soul consciousness fluctuated. He turned into a vertical eye between his eyebrows and looked underground, he sneered, ¡°Give you 10% ? ¡°If I find that big thing and settle it, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I didn¡¯t Give You Anything?¡±? ¡°Celestial Master Mu, you are too greedy. You extorted celestial master gong and then Imperial Concubine Yan, and Now You Want to extort me again! ¡°Are you nning to extort ten Celestial Masters once? ¡°You are underestimating ten celestial masters too much!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. The matter of him making a deal with Celestial Master Gong and Imperial Concubine Yan in exchange for the output of their mines had actually reached the ears of divine emperor Lang Xuan.


    It seemed like the forces under heavenly venerate gong and Heavenly Consort Yan had divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes and ears to monitor the actions of the two heavenly venerates.


    However, this shouldn¡¯t be a secret among the ten heavenly venerates.


    The ten heavenly venerates weren¡¯t too confident in each other, so they liked to nt spies under the other heavenly venerates. This was also one of the reasons why they could cooperate, so they didn¡¯t expose each other.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan searched for a while, and his expression gradually became solemn.


    His Eye of divine consciousness was iparably powerful, but when he searched underground, he didn¡¯t see the big thing that Qin Mu had mentioned. He didn¡¯t even find a trace of it!


    This was extremely terrifying!


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he flew up and continued to search through the eight Jade Mountains.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t think much of it and rushed toward Jade tform. God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eye of divine consciousness could probably see through thirty-fiveyers of void. Apart from supreme void great overarching heaven, no other secret could escape his eye of divine consciousness.


    His divine eyes could be called eye of insight, eye of insight.


    His divine consciousness was omnipresent. Lang Xuan could see the deepest part of the underground of the ancestral court and also the treasures hidden in the space. However, his eye of insight was still inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye had been strengthened by the Heavenly Duke and Earth count, and with the power of the divine eye and the Taiji original stone, great change eggshell, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call it the number one in the world.


    Even though Qin Mu couldn¡¯t unleash the power of the divine eye at the moment, he could see through everything with just the use of the divine eye itself.


    More and more beads of sweat appeared on Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s forehead. He searched through the eight mineral veins, but he still couldn¡¯t find where the so-called big thing was hidden.


    ¡®it¡¯s even more important for the Jade Lake to recover to its former glory. If I don¡¯t deal with that big thing, the Jade Lake will be a bigke that can condense primordial chaos primordial liquid. Other than that, it won¡¯t have much of an effect. ¡®since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not uneptable to give ten percent of primordial chaos primordial liquid to heavenly venerate mu...¡¯


    He looked at Qin Mu and saw him stepping onto the jade tform toprehend the Great Dao contained in the Jade Lake, so he didn¡¯t go forward to disturb him.


    The jade tform had be extremely sacred, like a sacred tform that offered sacrifices to the heavens and earth. Qin Mu walked on it like a priest that was presiding over the great sacrifice of the heavens and earth, but also like a person who was seeking the path. His steps were steady, and his expression was pious.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan also stepped onto the tform. He was like an emperor, and his powerful aura bloomed. He was impervious to all spells and all paths.


    Qin Mu carefullyprehended the baptism of the Great Dao of the Jade Lake when he ascended the stage and listened to the Dao sounds. Even though he could hear the dao sounds, he didn¡¯t have as muchprehension as Qin Mu.


    He was too strong. Not only was his cultivation and abilities too strong, it was also because his mentality was too strong. He was too strong and had ced himself too high.


    Qin Mu ascended the firstyer of jade tform and was different from the four heaven gates and nine prison tforms. The Four Great Heaven Gates and nine prison tforms honed his dao heart. Regardless of whether it was the four great heaven gates or nine prison tforms, they were all extremely dangerous. If he couldn¡¯t go over.., he would probably die!


    On the other hand, the Jade Lake nourished his dao heart. Not only did it not have any tests and tempering, it would instead nourish his dao heart and cause it to grow.


    A marvelous melody came from his ears as if the Great Dao was whispering in his ears. He could feel that the Great Dao was like water, like the mother body, like the true, good, and beauty of the world.


    He also felt that the Great Dao was like the earth, carrying and nurturing everything, making one¡¯s heart and mind vast.


    The superior virtue was like water, and water could control all things without fighting for it.


    The terrain was earth-like, and a gentleman used his virtue to carry things.


    He stood on the stage and looked at the Jade Lake from afar. There was no longer the grand scene of the past, but when he stood there and looked, he seemed to see the Jade Lake that nourished all life rippling, and the water rippled like dragon scales.


    He looked back and saw that the origin wood that had transformed into the earth mother had also disappeared, leaving only a huge sinkhole. However, he seemed to see the lush and verdant origin wood that protected the creator¡¯s ancestors in the immemorial era.


    The earth mother was thick and virtuous, and the Jade Lake was as good as water.


    He could sense thirty-six Great Dao of earth virtue and twenty-four paths of good.


    After a long time, Qin Mu walked forward. The Jade Lake was the sacrificial grounds for the creator¡¯s ancestors in the immemorial era. They worshiped the heavens and the earth, worshiping the universe. Back then, the people were ignorant and didn¡¯t know where their power came from.., they didn¡¯t know that they could use the jade tform to nourish their dao hearts.


    They only had a simple heart. Aftering here, they only felt their state of mind calm. It was as if they coulde into contact with the heaven and earth and connect with the Jade Sea.


    They respected thend that nurtured them and all living things. They respected the jade sea that nourished them and all living things.


    They worshipped the Heaven and earth and the universe here to remember their ancestors.


    At that moment, Qin Mu also seemed to have be a member of the creators who worshiped the heavens and earth in the uncivilized era of ancient times. He felt the aura of the Great Dao here with a devout form.


    He walked and stopped, and the time he spent gradually grew longer. Divine Emperor Langxuan soon surpassed him and came to the eighthyer of jade tform. He looked up at the heavens and earth and the dried seabed, sighing with emotions in his heart.


    By the time Qin Mu arrived, it was already a monthter.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan sensed his arrival and raised his hand to point at the dried seabed. He pointed at the mountains and rivers on the other side of the sea, full of spirit, heughed loudly and said, ¡°The mountains and rivers are so magnificent. Heavenly venerate Mu, which man doesn¡¯t wish to own such and? ¡°This is one of my ambitions to be a heavenly venerate. I must be the ruler of the entire universe and make the vast rivers and mountains, the heavens and myriad realms, and billions of stars and gxies submit to my feet!¡±


    His lofty aspirations surged out from his chest as he pointed at the rivers and mountains. He was impassioned and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you have extraordinary talent. If you submit to me, I will definitely give you sufficient space to disy it. ¡°I¡¯m not as calctive as heavenly venerate vast. Since I value you highly, I will naturally value you highly! ¡°In the future, you will have a share of my rivers and mountains!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer, and the Dao charm on his body became thicker and thicker. Suddenly, God Emperor Langxuan felt something. When he looked back, his heart couldn¡¯t help jumping. Qin Mu had actually fallen into a marvelous state, he was vaguely connected to the Great Dao of the Heaven and earth of Jade Lake Jade tform!


    He seemed to have fused into the Great Dao of the entire jade tform. He was clearly standing there, but he gave God Emperor Langxuan the feeling that he was as thick and heavy as thend of the ancestral court and as vast as the jade sea!


    He was like the heaven and earth that God Emperor Lang Xuan had seen just now. There was the vastness of heaven, the vastness of the sea, and the vastness of the earth!


    He corresponded with the Great Dao of Jade Lake Jade tform, and the Dao rhythm that had been broken when he hadprehended it with God Emperor Lang Xuan was now connected again!


    This time, he actually didn¡¯t need to connect with the Dao rhythm when Lang Xuanprehended dao to enter the state of Dao!


    God Emperor Lang Xuan revealed an expression of disbelief, and that expression turned into the killing intent and jealousy of the divine treasures in his eyes. Qin Mu¡¯s aptitude was about the same as his. When the two of them hadprehended and discussed dao togetherst time, as long as their qi and vitality were connected.., they could enter Dao at the same time andprehend the profoundness of path of absolute beginning to enter absolute beginning Dao realm.


    It was just that at that time, Lang Xuan and Qin Mu had some misgivings. When they remembered that they were still enemies, they couldn¡¯t even be considered friends, let alone Dao Friends.


    Thus, they had taken the initiative to cut off the path of entering the Dao and would never help each other.


    And now, it was difficult for divine emperor Lang Xuan to enter the Dao, but Qin Mu had already entered the realm of entering the Dao!


    ¡®why is he the one who obtained this opportunity and not me?¡¯


    The killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense, but he forcefully suppressed it. He took a step forward and walked out of the Jade tform,nding at the spot where the eight dragon veins had broken off.


    The mine ves and overseers had been resting for more than a month.


    Everyone hurriedly kowtowed when they saw divine emperor Lang Xuan.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan waved his sleeve and sneered, ¡°Cut off the eight dragon veins!¡±


    The overseers and mine ves didn¡¯t understand what he meant. They just stood there in a daze.


    The eight dragon veins had finally connected and restored the vitality of the Jade Lake. The Jade Lake gave birth to the primordial chaos primordial fluid and became one of the best treasurends in the ancestral court, why didn¡¯t heavenly venerate mu, the infamous Qin demolish the Jade Lake? Instead, it was divine emperor Lang Xuan, thendowner, who wanted to destroy his treasurend?


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan was furious. His killing intent surged as he said sternly, ¡°Are you all deaf? Why Don¡¯t you get over there and work?¡±


    Only then did the supervisorse to their senses. They activated their divine whips andshed out at the miners without any exnation. They shouted sternly, ¡°Work! Work! Tear down those Jade Stones!¡±


    Many of the miners quickly took action and pulled out the jade stones that were connected together. Divine Emperor Langxuan felt that it was too slow, so heshed out at the supervisors and told them to do their work.


    Finally, the eight dragon veins were cut off, and the Great Dao aura of the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Lake immediately dissipated. The eight dragon veins also immediately stopped spraying the primal purple clouds.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around to look at the jade stage, only to see that the Great Dao aura of the jade stage was also rapidly dissipating.


    ¡°You are the Chief of Heaven Alliance, so I can¡¯t kill you directly. However, I can cut off your path of entering the Dao, making it impossible for you to enter the Dao.¡±


    His gaze flickered. ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, don¡¯t even think about it! Heavenly venerate Mu, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless...¡±


    Just as he thought of this, his pupils suddenly constricted. Even though the aura of the Great Dao on the jade tform had dissipated, the Dao rhythming from it was getting stronger and stronger!


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Qin Mu had entered the state of entering Dao and was actually unable to be interrupted!


    ¡®kill him! My divine vitality finger is the strongest divine art among celestial venerables. I only need one finger to kill him!¡¯


    He really wanted to kill Qin Mu with one finger, but if he killed him here, he would let the other celestial venerables grab hold of him. When the world was at peace and the ancient gods were eradicated, this would be the best excuse to get rid of him!


    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to not kill Qin Mu!


    At that moment, the Dao rhythming from the jade tform reached its peak, and a beam of light shot out from there, lifting a figure up into the sky. He chanted in a long voice, ¡°Divine consciousness reaches to heaven and earth, one Qi, primordial path, traveling together!¡±

 Chapter 1402 - twenty-six heavens of Dao realm

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Chapter 1398, twenty-six heavens of Dao realm</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The killing intent in God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. The great divine art of Path of absolute beginning that Qin Mu hadprehended wasn¡¯t his divine origin finger, which made him slightly at ease.


    If the absolute art of Dao realm that Qin Mu hadprehended was really his divine origin finger, then he had to kill Qin Mu no matter what!


    Divine origin finger was his unparalleled absolute art. If it was learned orprehended by others, then others might know his weakness. This was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    He wasn¡¯t like heavenly venerate fire, who could pass down his absolute arts and techniques to heavenly venerate vast heaven and hand over his life to heavenly venerate vast heaven. He wasn¡¯t that generous!


    The power of one Qi primordial Chaos Dao traveling together burst forth, and the corners of Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched. His heart that had been relieved a moment ago immediately became tense again.


    It was a divine art formed by the path of absolute beginning that perfectlybined divine consciousness and innate one qi. Wherever this strike went, everything would evaporate and turn into wisps of chaotic qi!


    The form of Qin Mu¡¯s move was bowing.


    He bowed forward.


    Eightyers of jade tform appeared under his feet. Qin Mu stood on it and bowed. Everything in front of him turned into chaotic qi, and there was nothing left!


    The power of this move was even stronger than the power of his divine origin finger, and the Dao might it contained was extremely terrifying!


    Of course, Divine Emperor Langxuan was looking at the power of Qin Mu¡¯s move from the foundation of his cultivation. If Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was raised to his level, the power of one Qi primordial chaos path traveling together.., would surpass divine essence one finger by a lot.


    Right now, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to unleash the power of one Qi path of primordial chaos traveling together to the extreme, but Lang Xuan could already see the potential of this move!


    The move of one Qi path of primordial chaos traveling together made him want to kill again.


    However, he still suppressed his killing intent. Even though one qi path of primordial chaos traveling together was strong and surpassed his divine essence one finger on Dao realm, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation realm was still rtively low, so Jade Lake realm was no threat to him.


    The price of killing Qin Mu was too great, and it was something he couldn¡¯t bear.


    In the sky, Qin Mu slowly descended andnded on the jade tform.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan looked over and saw the youth¡¯s fluttering clothes slowly falling down, returning to calmness.


    Qin Mu stood there with his eyes closed and his mind focused, not moving at all.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s heart jumped. ¡®could he still beprehending dao? Isn¡¯t his aptitude andprehension too good?¡¯


    Fortunately, Qin Mu wasn¡¯tprehending the path, and there wasn¡¯t any dao charm from his body, which made divine emperor Lang Xuan heave a sigh of relief, ¡®The Jade Lake is mine, and heavenly venerate mu and I are only one step away from stepping into the path. If heavenly venerate mu can step into the path on the Jade Lake andprehend the divine art of Great Dao of absolute beginning, then I can do it too!¡¯


    His heart couldn¡¯t help bing fervent.


    He already had divine origin finger, and this divine art was also a divine art that had stepped into the path!


    He himself had the bloodline of both creator and Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning. As the top bloodline among demigods, he had been born with a divine art.


    When he grew to adulthood, his attainments in divine consciousness and innately one qi were already extremely profound. He didn¡¯t need toprehend them to be able to use iparably powerful divine arts.


    This was the strength of an adult demigod. Talent came with the bloodline and grew stronger with age.


    He possessed both the Great Dao of divine consciousness and innate one qi. When heavenly venerate longhan seven created the system of Divine Treasures and heavenly venerate Qin Mu Hao imparted the Divine Art on behalf of heavenly venerate Yu, the founder of the demigod, Lang Xuan, also cultivated the system of Divine Treasures Heaven Pce, he developed the path of divine consciousness and the power of innate one qi.


    In the past, he was an innate divine art and only knew how to use it. He didn¡¯t know how it worked.


    After cultivating the system of Divine Treasures Heaven Pce, he created his own divine art.


    He wanted to fuse his divine sense with the innate Yi Qi, but he was unable to create such a skill. It was only after the ancient god Heavenly Monarch¡¯s death that the dao ancestor was ordered to analyze the Great Dao runes in the heavenly monarch¡¯s body, this situation was then broken.


    He studied the Great Dao runes in the heavenly monarch¡¯s body and was suddenly blessed. He could not help but enter the state of Dao and created the Divine Yuan Finger.


    When this finger was created, it became the strongest divine ability among the ten heavenly venerates!


    At that time, Divine Emperor Langxuan did not know that his creation of the Divine Yuan finger meant that he had entered the Dao realm. He did not delve into this aspect.


    All the ten heavenly venerates had entered the Dao before, and more than once. However, the Dao realm was not developed as a cultivation system. In that era, they only treated the Dao realm as a divine ability.


    It was not until the founding emperor appeared that the Dao realm was pushed to the thirty-fifth heaven. Only then did the dao realm slowly be a cultivation system.


    However, even today, the Dao realm had never been epted by the people of the world. They still needed time to get used to it.


    ¡°There are high and low levels of the Great Dao, and there are also high and low levels of enlightenment. My Absolute Beginning Dao is definitely the highest Great Dao in the world, far surpassing the founding emperor¡¯s Dao of the sword! Afterprehending the absolute beginning dao realm, my cultivation strength will definitely increase greatly!¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s heart was burning with passion. He ordered those supervisors and mine ves to repair the eight dragon veins. Those supervisors and mine ves were filled with resentment, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak. They could only obediently repair the eight mountain ranges.., he thought to himself, ¡°I had people tear it down just now, and now I want to build it up again. has the divine emperor been torn down and possessed by Qin?¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s face was beaming with joy as he walked towards the jade tform. He wanted to walk the Jade tform again andprehend the Dao of the jade tform so that he could enter the second heaven of the absolute beginning Dao realm!


    However, when he stepped onto the jade tform, he still didn¡¯tprehend anything.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was anxious in his heart. He walked up one tform after another, but he still couldn¡¯tprehend anything.


    It was just as he said. There were high and low levels in the Great Dao, and there were high and low levels inprehension. For example, Qin Mu¡¯s Sword Dao was only three heavens of cmity awakening, raising cmity, and facing cmity.., however, just his sword dao could fight with divine knife Luo Wushuang¡¯s thirteen heavens of Knife Dao to a standstill.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s first heaven of the absolute beginning Dao realm was already regarded as the most powerful divine ability among the ten heavenly venerates. If he could continue to study it, the second heaven would definitely be even more powerful!


    However, he had already lost the opportunity to reach the second heaven of the absolute beginning Dao realm!


    The jade tform was the opportunity for him to pick up this opportunity. However, he was too powerful and suppressed the Great Dao of the Jade tform. As a result, he was unable to obtain this opportunity.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan ascended the eighthyer of the jade tform, and his expression became slightly ugly.


    In front of him, Qin Mu stood with his back facing him. His entire body was bathed in the primordial chaos Qi of the Jade tform, and his aura was dense.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan suppressed his killing intent and walked forward, only to see Qin Mu¡¯s Qi Aura slowly rising. His cultivation was rising like a rising tide, and it was continuously increasing.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his jealousy and thought that Qin Mu had obtained the benefits from stepping into the path in his Jade Lake. However, he didn¡¯t know that the reason why Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was constantly increasing wasn¡¯t because he had stepped into the path, but because he was recasting the Jade Lake and Jade tforms in his heavenly pces.


    Qin Mu¡¯s overlord body three elixir technique contained neen heavenly pces. Just recasting one Jade Lake would bring about a considerable increase in his cultivation and magic power, let alone recasting the Jade Lake and Jade tforms in neen heavenly pces?


    And Qin Mu¡¯s Jade Terrace Jade Pool waspatible with the ancient jade terrace jade pool of the ancestral court. Furthermore, he had forged eight dragon veins in the jade pool!


    When the eight dragon veins werepleted, the wondrous feeling it brought was also iparable!


    When his first heavenly pcepleted the eight dragon veins and jade pool, his jade pool was immediately filled with primordial chaos vital qi. The vital qi slowly condensed and turned into primordial chaos primordial liquid!


    Of course, the rate at which the primordial Chaos Yuan fluid formed and dripped down was very slow. Furthermore, it was not the true ancestral court yuan fluid, but the increase in cultivation was obvious!


    Furthermore, he had neen heavenly pces. In addition, his spirit embryo ancestral court also had a jade stage and a jade sea. It was equivalent to twenty jade stages and a jade sea. The increase in cultivation was iparable.


    The benefits of rebuilding the Jade Lake Jade stage weren¡¯t limited to this.


    Having so many Jade Lake jade stages meant that his vital qi recovery speed was astonishing. His battle time was longer, and the increase in his strength was also iparably astonishing!


    God Emperor Langxuan had thought that Qin Mu had used his Jade Lake to enter the path to obtain great benefits, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Qin Mu¡¯s ambition wasn¡¯t limited to this. He wanted to rebuild the Jade Lake Realm, he wanted to perfectly fuse the two systems of Dao realm and Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court!


    To Lang Xuan and the other ten heavenly venerates, this was a reform, but to the entire heaven and earth, it was just setting things right!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu opened his eyes and revealed a smile. He looked at Emperor Lang Xuan in front of him and cupped his head. ¡°Many thanks to Dao brother for protecting my path.¡±


    The corners of Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched, and he squeezed out a smile. ¡°Heavenly venerate muprehended the path on my jade tform. If anything were to happen to him, my sins would be huge.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and his smile suddenly disappeared, ¡°When I stepped into Dao just now, the eight dragon veins of jadeke were broken once, and they will definitely be broken again in the future! ¡°That big thing underground will definitelypletely eradicate the dragon veins of Jade Lake and get rid of this ce! ¡°God Emperor, twenty percent of the Jade Lake¡¯s output belongs to me, and I¡¯ll help you find that big thing. What have you thought about this condition?¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan flew into a rage. he shouted, ¡°You clearly said that it was ten percent of the primordial chaos primordial fluid. Why Is it twenty percent now?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground beneath the Jade Lake suddenly shook violently. With a Loud Rumble, Divine Emperor Langxuan hurriedly turned around to look at the Jade Lake. He saw eight Jade Mountains suddenly break apart!


    Each mountain range was actually broken into three to five pieces. It was as if there was a huge monster underground. It waved its sharp ws and tore apart the dragon veins of the Jade Lake!


    The corners of God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched, and he executed the eye of divine consciousness in an attempt to find the source of the attack.


    However, he searched the sky and earth, but he couldn¡¯t find the source of the attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s different now.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°If God Emperor had promised me before I entered the path, I would only take ten percent of the benefits. At that time, I hadn¡¯t entered the path yet, and I still had to ask God Emperor for help, so the price was a little low. ¡°But now that I¡¯ve already entered the path, I don¡¯t need to ask the divine emperor for help anymore, so the price is fair and just. ¡°If the divine emperor were to hesitate any longer, my price would be a little higher.¡±


    He raised two fingers, and the third was about to be raised.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s expression flickered. Qin Mu¡¯s third finger was raised, but at that moment, he hurriedly grabbed his third finger, he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, alliance master Mu, twenty percent is twenty percent! You can say what¡¯s the big thing underground now, right?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and rolled up all his fingers to the side of the tform, ¡°It¡¯s a huge thing underground,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°It wants to steal the Great Dao of Jade Lake and absorb the power of Jade Lake to help it revive. ¡°This underground is a huge coffin!¡±! ¡°When the coffin attacked the eight dragon veins, the coffin board opened and I saw a terrifying sceneing from the coffin. The light was extremely bright!¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan looked over, but he couldn¡¯t see any coffin. He couldn¡¯t help being bewildered and asked, ¡°Where is that huge coffin?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and pointed at the heart of his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you some strength so you can see it through my eyes!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he instantly saw an astonishing scene!

 Chapter 1403 - fragment of great overarching heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1399, fragment of great overarching heaven</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He saw Qin mu using the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to look underground, but what he saw wasn¡¯t underground. What he saw was a terrifying scene of the universe being destroyed.


    Great Dao, stars, gxies, space, and the heavens, countless living beings were reduced to dust. Even the undying divine consciousness of powerful existences was destroyed along with the destruction of the universe!


    The most terrifying thing was that theyers of void were also destroyed!


    The Void was everywhere, but only powerful gods could sense the existence of the void. There were even fewer gods that could enter the void. There were even fewer existences that could brand their own divine sense and great dao into the void and coexist with the void, the number was even fewer.


    As for branding one¡¯s own Dao into the high-level void, it could be said to be as rare as a phoenix feather or a qilin horn. Among the current celestial venerables, only Emperor Tai and founding emperor could do this. The powerful creator leaders of the immemorial era could also do this.


    Emperor Tai had turned his great dao of divine sense into the great Allheaven of divine sense and imprinted it into the 36th Void, the ultimate void.


    Founding Emperor had imprinted his Dao of sword into the 35th Void. The creator leaders and many ancestors of the immemorial era had imprinted their own divine sense into the other voidyers.


    Back then, in order topletely eradicate the creator race, the ancient god Celestial Emperor had led the ancient gods and some powerful demigods into the void, slowly erasing the imprints left behind by the powerful creator, as the demigod primogenitor at that time, God Emperor Lang Xuan had followed the Celestial Emperor to wipe out the Creator imprint. He had a very deep impression of this.


    He knew how difficult it was to wipe out the creator imprint. The Creator imprint was like a worm that had eaten into the void. It was very difficult to find it and it was very difficult topletely wipe it out.


    But now, he actually saw that the 35yers of void hadpletely copsed in a short period of time, shattering the imprint of the experts that had entrusted themselves to the 35yers of void!


    Boundless fear arose in his heart, and he could not help but widen his eyes. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face was pale.


    He saw the destruction of the 36th void again.


    The 36th void, which was also the void where the supreme emperor entrusted his divine sense to the Great Luo Heaven, was also called the ultimate void, the Great Luo Heaven, and the Supreme Heaven. Thisyer of ultimate void was like an eggshell that smashed into the ground from high up in the disaster of the destruction of the universe, it was also like a ball filled with water being pierced by a needle and exploding!


    God Emperor Lang Xuan trembled and trembled. The fear of the great destruction invaded him and went straight to the deepest part of his dao heart.


    His Dao Heart wasn¡¯t as strong as Qin Mu¡¯s to begin with, which was the weakness of the system of Divine Treasure Heavenly Pce. Qin Mu could still remain calm when he saw the great destruction, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡®this kind of destruction that destroys everything, even... even celestial venerables can¡¯t withstand it...¡¯he was terrified.


    However, what was strange was that everything he saw was a still picture.


    Countless gxies were shattered, the heavens were annihted, the void disintegrated, and the explosion of the ultimate void was still and unmoving.


    It might be called a picture, but it wasn¡¯t. This was because the picture was t, and what he saw through Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye was three-dimensional.


    At that moment, he saw the ¡®big thing¡¯that Qin Mu had mentioned.


    It was a coffin that had flown out from great overarching heaven in the ultimate void. It was made of some sort of divine gold and had a metallic luster. However, it had rotted due to the destruction of the universe and was covered in rust.


    The surface of the coffin was branded with runes of Great Dao that Lang Xuan didn¡¯t recognize. During the great destruction of the universe, a fragment of great overarching heaven had flown over as if it was flying toward them.


    What was unique about this coffin was that it was in the fragment of great overarching heaven, and there was a huge wooden altar in that fragment. The coffin sat on the altar and was erected high up.


    Half of the fragment of great overarching heaven had already entered the ancestral court and was buried underground.


    The reason why Divine Emperor Lang Xuan couldn¡¯t see it was because his divine consciousness couldn¡¯t see great overarching heaven.


    When Divine Emperor Lang Xuan saw this scene, he was a little confused.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°The existence in the coffin was a strong practitioner from the previous universe year. At the moment of the Great Apocalypse, he tried to enter our universe through sacrifice. ¡°The time he was in was extremely strange. The back end of the coffin was in his universe, but time and space didn¡¯t exist. It still remained at the moment of the Great Apocalypse, using the fragments of great overarching heaven to protect itself. ¡°The front end of the coffin has already entered our universe, and it has already existed in our universe for a long time.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan didn¡¯t quite understand. He looked at him with doubt and asked, ¡°How many years has He existed in our Universe?¡±


    ¡°He has probably existed since the beginning of the universe.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to be sure either, ¡°He probably started to steal the primordial chaos primordial fluid of Jade Lake when the universe was created, but he should have had some misgivings at that time. He was afraid of being discovered by the ancient gods and creators, so he didn¡¯t dare to steal the power of Jade Lake Wantonly.¡±. ¡°When the creators and the ancient gods and demigods left the ancestral court to seal this ce, he would have nothing to worry about. He would have severed the eight dragon veins of Jade Lake and stolen the power of Jade Lake Wantonly.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How is this possible? How can he stay in half of the previous universe that was destroyed and the other half in our era?¡±


    ¡°If you erase the factor of time, it¡¯s understandable.¡±


    Qin Mu exined to him seriously, ¡°Time doesn¡¯t exist. If you remove time, even if the universe is destroyed and born, it¡¯s just a transformation between energy and matter. The process of energy turning into matter is the process of the expansion of the universe. The process of matter turning into energy is the process of the copse of the universe. The change of matter would cause the illusion of time passing by. He had tried to enter our era from the previous universe, but he didn¡¯t want to turn himself into the energy of the destruction of the universe, so he stole energy from our era to rece himself. ¡°This is the reason why he stole the power of the Jade Lake. He needed to maintain the bnce of mass and energy between the two universes.¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan was still a little confused, but he knew that someone had used this theory to achieve great sess.


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s difficult-to-understand supernatural power was a mystery that no one could understand. After heavenly venerate Ling created this supernatural power, the ten heavenly venerates were inexplicably shocked.


    Because of the unknown, he was terrified.


    Almost all of the tenth tianzun were sent out to get rid of Ling tianzun. However, Ming Fangyu took the lead, and his primordial spirit entered the body of the heavenly emperor and killed Ling Tianzun above the Heavenly River, as a result, Ming Fangyu¡¯s primordial spirit and the body of the heavenly emperor disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Divine emperor, this prehistoric expert is an existence high up in the Great Luo Heaven. His strength is above the tenth tianzun or any other tianzun. ¡°If he enters the ancestral court, the rule of ten heavenly venerates will crumble, and he will be an existence high above.¡±


    Qin Mu said patiently, ¡°For the sake of his power, he can either get rid of ten heavenly venerates or subdue all of you. As ten heavenly venerates, the ruler of this era, what should you do?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan came back to his senses, and his gaze flickered. He smiled and said, ¡°But I won¡¯t let him enter the ancestral court or the Jade Lake, and I won¡¯t let him steal the power of the Jade Lake either!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and closed the vertical eye between his brows. ¡°With the divine emperor suppressing him here, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan looked at him, he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, he¡¯s hiding under the Jade Lake. Instead of waiting for him to steal enough power to enter the ancestral court, why don¡¯t we chase him back to his era! ¡°I need to borrow your divine eyes to find his location!¡±


    He smiled proudly and said leisurely, ¡°I really want to meet this supreme expert from the previous universe year!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, and God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of this hidden danger?¡±


    Qin Mu examined his face carefully, and god Emperor Lang Xuan smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m the tenth heavenly venerate, the ruler of this universe, so I naturally have to consider this era.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Since you have such intentions, I shall be the beauty of a man,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°Celestial Emperor, neither you nor I are enough toe to that fragment of great overarching heaven. I have a divine art called Higan divine boat crossing. If I borrow your power, I might be able to enter that fragment of great overarching heaven.¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he nodded silently. ¡°Celestial Emperor Mu sure knows a lot.¡±


    Qin Mu was on high alert, and he smiled. ¡°My cultivation realm is low, so I like to blindly grasp divine arts.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuanughed, ¡°Your cultivation is already extremely high, so who can cultivate to your level in their fifties?¡±? Putting everything else aside, to be able to cultivate to Jade Lake realm and be a heavenly God in fifty years was already rare among the geniuses of the myriad worlds. ¡°What¡¯s more, your abilities aren¡¯t limited to this.¡±


    Qin Mu alsoughed. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, that¡¯s easy to say.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s magic power surged over, and Qin Mu immediately used it to execute Nirvana divine boat crossing.


    Nirvana divine boat crossing was the eighth heaven of his divine art, so this move didn¡¯t have much power. It was a divine art that could enter the void. Qin Mu had entered the path and created this move in order to enter the ultimate void, he wanted to save heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s soul, which had been suppressed by Supreme Emperor.


    However, his cultivation was still weak, so he couldn¡¯t enter the ultimate void. At most, he could only enter the thirtieth void of the twenty-ninth void.


    However, with the help of God Emperor Lang Xuan, Qin Mu¡¯s magic power instantly soared, and his divine consciousness became iparably powerful. With a long howl, Higan divine boat crossing erupted!


    A higan divine boat swiftly formed under his and God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s feet. It flew out, and the bow of the boat lowered. Its speed was unimaginable as it sailed toward the bottom of Jade Lake!


    At the bow of the boat, divine Emperor Lang Xuan looked at the sea bed and rubble that were rushing towards him. He hurriedly raised his hand to protect his face. However, the boat did not crash into the ground amidst the violent tremors, instead, it sailed into theyers of void space underground at the instant it made contact with the ground.


    The boat flew through theyers of void space and reached the 35th void space in an instant, heading straight for the Great Luo Heaven Fragment!


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s heart pounded violently. He could finally see the Great Luo heaven fragment, the altar in the fragment, and the mysterious giant coffin on the altar with his own eyes!


    As Fast as lightning, he looked up and saw the jade tform jade sea above the Higan ark and the great Luo Heaven fragment!


    It was as if the ancestral court¡¯snd did not exist. He could even see the mine ves and supervisors standing beside the illusory mountains, on the illusorynd.


    This scene made him click his tongue in wonder.


    Hong ¡ª


    The other shore ark collided with the great overarching heaven fragment, causing the entire ship to explode. The two people on the bow of the ship rolled and tumbled in the air. When they stabilized themselves, they saw that they had already charged into the great overarching heaven fragment, they were floating in front of the coffin.


    The coffin was too big. The ancient and simple rust showed the vicissitudes of life. The lower one got to the coffin, the more rotten it was!


    Even the Great Dao symbols on it had been worn away.


    However, standing in front of the coffin, they felt their hearts palpitate. The powering from the coffin was too terrifying!


    Even someone as powerful as Lang Xuan felt his heart skip a beat!


    It was pure dao power. The dao power was even higher than his own power. It was profound and unfathomable!


    Divine Emperor Langxuan put his hands behind his back, and his soul consciousness fluctuated. He said with a smile, ¡°Even an existence as strong as the previous universe couldn¡¯t survive the apocalypse. How Pitiful.¡±


    At this moment, the huge coffin suddenly creaked, and the coffin slowly opened.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan looked as if he was facing a great enemy. The Heavenly Pce appeared behind his head, and his yuan spirit was vast. He stood in the Heavenly Court, ready to use his divine yuan finger to kill the person in the coffin at any time!


    When the coffin was opened, a withered dao tree was hidden in the huge coffin. There was no corpse, nor was there anyone¡¯s primordial spirit.


    There was only a shriveled dao fruit on the Dao tree.


    A vast spiritual sense spread out from the dao fruit, it said slowly, ¡°An existence as small as an ant ridiculed the goshawk, who used the universe as a year to fly between the universes. Itughed at its shallow knowledge. Hehe, little friends, it¡¯s you who are pitiful.¡±


    Theymunicated with their divine consciousness, and even if they didn¡¯t understand each other¡¯snguage, they could still understand each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan sneered and was about to speak when another divine consciousness came from the Dao fruit, ¡°Little friend, when your universe epoch is destroyed, how will you escape?¡±He asked leisurely? With your mouth? Kneel down and worship me. Sacrifice enough sacrifices for me, and I will teach you the method of transcending and help you be the DAO. You will live until the next universe epoch in the future!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately looked at Divine Emperor Lang Xuan.


    The expression of divine emperor Lang Xuan was uncertain.

 Chapter 1404 - breaking the tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1400, breaking the tribtion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart instantly tightened. The strong practitioners of the previous universe had thrown out their greatest temptation!


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s dream was to be the head of the ten celestial venerables and an existence that had attained dao. The dao fruit of the strong practitioners in the coffin had thrown out something even more valuable than his dream, which was to live until the next universe epoch!


    As long as Lang Xuan followed him, not only could he be the head of the ten celestial venerables and be the Heavenly Emperor, the Great Dao would be branded into the ultimate void and he could entrust his divine consciousness to it. Even if the universe was destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t die and live another universe year!


    How Great was the temptation?


    Qin Mu was truly worried that God Emperor Lang Xuan would ept this temptation and be theckey of the strong practitioners of the previous era.


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°God Emperor, since we havee to the fragment of great overarching heaven in the prehistoric era, why don¡¯t we walk around?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s gaze flickered and looked over. Qin Mu¡¯s gaze also looked over.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan nodded his head and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, great overarching heaven is the ce we dreamed of going to in the past. Even though this isn¡¯t the real great overarching heaven and is only a fragment, it¡¯s good to be able to experience it.¡±


    The two of them left the huge coffin and walked side by side. Qin Mu carefully observed the fragment of great overarching heaven and touched the void with his hand. He pressed his palm slightly, and a palm imprint actually appeared on the fragment of great overarching heaven, after a moment, it slowly disappeared.


    He executed his vital qi again and tried to imprint a few Great Dao runes on great overarching heaven. However, it didn¡¯t take long for his imprint to disappear.


    However, when his great dao runes were imprinted on it, he actually felt that his dao heart waspatible with this piece of great overarching heaven. He had a feeling that the heart of heaven was his heart!


    Not only that, he also had an even stranger feeling.


    When the Great Dao runes were branded on it, it made him feel that his dao would live forever, as long as the universe!


    The Heaven¡¯s will was his heart, and his Dao would live forever. This was the wonderful use of the great overarching heaven.


    Unfortunately, when he wanted toprehend it carefully, he felt that his dao heart had be iparably turbid and turbid. He could not sense the profoundness of the great overarching heaven at all, the feeling of Heaven¡¯s will, my heart, and my daosting for a long time also disappeared with the disappearance of the brand.


    Qin Mu tried to brand it with his divine consciousness, but it could also be done, but it would also disappear very quickly.


    An iparably strange feeling rose in his heart. Great overarching heaven was like a piece of mud that could recover on its own, and it could be molded into different forms.


    However, this was just a fragment of great overarching heaven. What was the real great overarching heaven like? Could it also be branded like this?


    Divine Emperor Langxuan was also trying to explore the marvel of great overarching heaven, but even someone as strong as him couldn¡¯t make his Great Dao be imprinted here forever.


    His Dao Heart was even worse, and his dao realm was even shallower. However, his strength was too strong, and the imprintssted longer than Qin Mu¡¯s.


    ¡®ultimate void great overarching heaven is truly marvelous. I can feel that imprinting my Great Dao here will grant me eternal life. Even if I¡¯m killed, my corporeal body, divine consciousness, primordial spirit, or even everything I own, I still won¡¯t die.¡¯


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan sighed with emotion, ¡°Supreme Emperor was able to die without bing stiff because of the effect of his divine consciousness great overarching heaven.¡±. Founding Emperor Qin Ye was still amazing. Even though Supreme Emperor had obtained his dao, he didn¡¯t know the reason for it. Only founding emperor had created a method of Dao realm that could benefit future generations.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Divine emperor is envious of the reform? Envious of founding emperor?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan shook his head and hesitated for a moment before nodding again.


    His expression was rather conceited. ¡°Founding emperor opened up Dao realm and made up for the deficiency of the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court system, but he started from the point of Dao, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court System is wrong.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and looked at him. He asked humbly, ¡°Why do you say that, Celestial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°He used dao to achieve Dao and used Dao realm and Dao Heart to continuously improve himself, finally reaching the level of imprinting the ultimate void and cultivating great overarching heaven of Sword Path.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan said unhurriedly, ¡°I used my own strength to try imprinting great overarching heaven earlier, and even though I didn¡¯t seed, I saw the hope of Achieving Dao. ¡°The Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court system pays attention to strength. When you cultivate to the realm of great heavenly court, you can use strength to achieve Dao!¡±


    He was full of heroic spirit, ¡°There¡¯s no need toprehend any BULLSH * t heavenly heart,¡±he said loudly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to sense the existence of my dao! After I cultivate great heavenly court, my strength is iparably tyrannical, imprinting my dao on great overarching heaven. Who cares if great overarching heaven is happy or Not!¡±


    Qin Mu was bbergasted. After a moment, he praised, ¡°God Emperor is a great talent.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Founding emperor is also a great talent, not weaker than me.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan also knew that this phrase wasn¡¯t weaker than me was his catchphrase, so he said it.


    Qin Muughed for a long time before hisughter suddenly stopped. He changed his tone and asked indifferently, ¡°When will god Emperor kill me to offer sacrifices?¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°Why would celestial Emperor Mu Say such a thing? When Will I kill you to offer sacrifices to please the old monster of the previous universe era? I¡¯m the Tenth Celestial Emperor, and I can see the possibility of using strength to achieve Dao, so why would I kill you to offer sacrifices?¡±


    ¡°My dao heart is transparent, so if anyone were to have even the slightest killing intent toward me, it would be reflected in my dao heart.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°Just now in front of that Coffin, the prehistoric existence said his suggestion and you were prepared to make a move against me. Your killing intent was reflected in my dao heart.¡±


    ¡°Dao realm actually has such an effect? It¡¯s truly amazing. Founding Emperor is amazing.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Founding emperor¡¯s sword heart is clear and bright. Even though his sword heart is strong, he might not be able to reach my level.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°Then why did you invite me to take a look around and check out the secrets of great overarching Heaven Just Now? Was it to use the chance to check out great overarching heaven and discover the secrets of great overarching heaven so that I could dispel the killing intent in My Heart?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan sighed. ¡°Dao realm can actually reach such a step. Looks like cultivating heavenly pce and using strength to achieve Dao isn¡¯t enough. If I want to advance further, I¡¯ll need the assistance of Dao realm. Heavenly venerate Mu, guess what method I¡¯ll use to kill you?¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s hard to kill me with ordinary methods. Even though my abilities aren¡¯t as good as God Emperor¡¯s, I have many life-saving methods. ¡°Especially not easy divine arts. When God Emperor kills me, he still has to be wary of me pulling you into the great strangeness of material difficulties. ¡°Therefore, the easiest way for God Emperor to destroy me is to throw me into the prehistoric times as a sacrifice.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan pped his hands and praised, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good method! The prehistoric universe was destroyed and there was no material left. If you were thrown into it, you would be obliterated into a ball of energy and cease to exist! Even if there was someone like you who knew soul summoning spells, they wouldn¡¯t be able to summon the ck sand in your soul. ¡°This is indeed the best way topletely destroy you and it¡¯s very easy to throw you into the prehistoric times. The other end of this fragment of great overarching heaven is in the great destruction of the prehistoric universe. ¡°I just need to give you a slight push and you will fall in.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t kill you. At the very least, not for the time being.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuanughed loudly and turned around to walk towards the coffin that was standing on the sacrificial altar, he said leisurely, ¡°Your Dao Heart is transparent, but it still can¡¯t reflect the thoughts of heavenly venerate. Heavenly venerate mu, you think too highly of yourself. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the path of using strength to be a dao, so I don¡¯t need to borrow the guidance of the prehistoric existence, let alone kneel down and worship him!¡±


    The instant he turned around and left, Qin Mu also let out a sigh of relief.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart, the killing intent of God Emperor Lang Xuan toward him had finallypletely disappeared!


    From the moment he invited God Emperor Lang Xuan to explore this great overarching heaven to the moment he asked Lang Xuan when he would kill him, his every action, every word, and every action were all topletely dispel Lang Xuan¡¯s killing intent toward him!


    That was because when the existence in the dao fruit had said those words to Lang Xuan, Lang Xuan had indeed had killing intent toward Qin Mu!


    It was an extremely intense killing intent!


    At that time, Lang Xuan had indeed wanted to kneel down to the existence in the Dao Fruit and learn his god Ascension spell. He had indeed wanted to be the ruler of the current universe and live until the next universe epoch!


    It was only then that Lang Xuan¡¯s killing intentpletely disappeared.


    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t gone to nine prison stage, I would probably be dead by now.¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and took a step forward to follow Lang Xuan. He was no longer in danger of losing his life.


    The two of them came to the huge coffin, but it still didn¡¯t close. Divine light was dense inside, and the dao tree in the divine light seemed to have a gxy hanging around it.


    ¡°Senior from prehistoric times, your suggestion was very good. I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡±


    An obscure ancient spiritual sense came from the dao fruit. ¡°Very good. A wise man submits to circumstances. Your universe is too outdated, and your mantras and abhijnas are too low-end. ¡°I will teach you my absolute arts, and you will be the most powerful existence in the world in one fell swoop...¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan straightened his back and interrupted him, he said with a smile, ¡°Senior, I will now give you two paths. The first path is to go back to your universe and obediently die. The second path is to hand over all your insights to me and go back to your universe and die obediently. Senior, which path do you want to take?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The voice in the Dao fruit flew into a rage. ¡°You Lowly Ant, How dare you treat me so rudely. You Should Know...¡±


    ¡°It seems that you choose the first path.¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuanughed loudly. At the back of his head in the heavenly court, his Yuan Shen suddenly attacked, his divine yuan pointed into the giant coffin. ¡°But senior, I still want you to take the second path! You can go back and die, but you must leave your dao fruit behind, because I, Lang Xuan, have taken a fancy to your dao fruit!¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    An iparably terrifying throbbing came from the giant coffin. The Dao Tree of the prehistoric existence swayed its branches, and the starry sky shone brightly. The iparably terrifying power within the dao fruit erupted, actually blocking Lang Xuan¡¯s divine Yuan Finger.


    ¡°Move!¡±Lang Xuan roared, and his primordial spirit pointed one finger after another. He kept pointing, and every time, it was a divine yuan finger.


    This was the only move he had used to step into the Dao. If it was anyone else, they would definitely have dodged in all directions. However, the giant coffin was on the wooden altar. Half of it had entered the ancestral court, and the other half was still in the prehistoric universe era. Facing the catastrophe of the Apocalypse.., there was no way to dodge!


    Godly Emperor Langxuan struck out countless times. Suddenly, the giant coffin lit up, and an earth-shattering sound came from within. The dao fruit on the Dao tree was finally knocked down by his divine Yuan Finger!


    Langxuanughed out loud. He reached out and grabbed the dao fruit in his hand. Then, he flew up andnded on the top of the coffin. He exerted strength with his feet and said sternly, ¡°Go back and die!¡±


    The huge coffin and the wooden sacrificial altar trembled and were pushed back to the prehistoric universe years. Because there were no dao fruits in the coffin, the sacrificial altar and the huge coffin turned into dust in the great destruction and vanished without a trace!


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuannded on the ground and raised the dao fruit. Heughed loudly. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, the other heavenly venerates, the day for you to submit to me is almost here!¡±


    Qin Mu stood at the side and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, divine emperor.¡±

 Chapter 1405 - Motherf * CKER Supreme Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1401, Motherf * CKER Supreme Emperor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    God Emperor Lang Xuan raised the Dao fruit high up in the air and sized it up repeatedly. His heart was filled with endless joy, and when he turned back to look at Qin Mu, he didn¡¯t seem to describe him as annoying anymore. Instead, he seemed to be a little cute.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, work well under me!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I like to see you as a treacherous minister, a fool who has no choice but to suck up to me!¡±


    Qin Mu reminded him kindly, ¡°Divine emperor, this dao fruit contains the divine consciousness of the strong practitioners of prehistoric times. Be careful not to be possessed. ¡°If divine emperor can really extract the Great Dao of eternal life from this dao fruit, then it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for me to be your minister and Fool.¡± Heughed loudly.


    Lang Xuan alsoughed loudly, ¡°Even though that prehistoric existence has some consciousness hidden in the dao fruit, as long as he doesn¡¯t entrust it to the ultimate void of our universe, I can control him however I want. ¡°If I can¡¯t reach the ultimate void, he¡¯s just a soft persimmon.¡±


    Qin Mu saw him happy, he took the opportunity to say, ¡°God Emperor, look, I¡¯ll help you restore the Jade Lake and restore the glory of the Jade Lake from the immemorial era. I¡¯ll also help youe here to subdue the dao fruit and let God Emperor get close to the final realm. Then can god Emperor¡¯s Jade Lake...¡±


    ¡°No.¡±God Emperor Lang Xuan kept the Dao fruit, and the smile on his face faded away.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°What I mean is, since I¡¯ve made such a great contribution, can your Majesty allow the gods under mymand toe andprehend the Great Dao of jade tform?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll cost money.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me your majesty. You ckmailed me for twenty percent of primordial chaos primordial liquid, and the moment I think about it, my heart aches. If you want your people to enter Jade tform toprehend, you¡¯ll have to spend money.¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t care about your face at all?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan nodded with a smile and raised two fingers. ¡°If you want your people toe to the jade tform toprehend, return twenty percent of primordial chaos primordial liquid to me.¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and raised one finger.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan thought about it and smiled. ¡°You Called Me Your Majesty just now, and it sounded pleasing to the ear. Forget it, I¡¯ll leave the other twenty percent of primordial chaos primordial liquid to you.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Not to mention ten percent primordial chaos primordial liquid, even if Lang Xuan wanted twenty percent, he would have given it to him.


    Primordial Chaos Primordial Liquid was a resource that could be regenerated. Even though it was iparably precious, in his eyes, it was still far inferior to the talents of eternal peace.


    Talents were the most important.


    ¡®I wonder if Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian have finished drawing the four great heavenly gates. I have to make theme. Not only do I have toprehend the Jade Lake and cultivate my dao heart, I also have to map out the entire Jade Lake and Jade tform!¡¯


    He thought to himself, ¡®once I establish the unification of Dao realm and Heavenly Pce system, I won¡¯t have to look at Lang Xuan¡¯s face in the future.¡¯


    The two of them left the fragment of great overarching heaven, and Qin Mu immediately bade farewell. God Emperor Lang Xuan was in a hurry to refine the dao fruit, so he didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡®If God Emperor Lang Xuan refines the dao fruit and obtains the knowledge of the previous universe epoch, he¡¯ll probably be the strongest existence among the ten celestial venerables. However...¡¯


    Qin Mu left the Jade Lake and turned back to look at it, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡®Dao fruit isn¡¯t that easy to refine, and so what if he refines it? ¡®doesn¡¯t he still have to rely on himself to cultivate step by step? ¡®If he directly took the dao fruit and treated it as his own, he wouldn¡¯t be much different from supreme emperor.¡¯


    His heart was calm, and he waspletely at ease.


    The improvement of Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s abilities was a good thing. Among the ten heavenly venerables, Heavenly Venerables Hao, Tian Fei, and heavenly venerate Xiao had the highest chance of winning, but now that there was an additional divine Emperor Lang Xuan, the Muddy Waters of the ten heavenly venerables.., it would be even more muddy.


    ¡®If Heavenly Duke dies and heavenly venerate Hong obtains the greatest benefits, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to add another heavenly venerate Hong.¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the sky of the ancestral court. Heavenly Duke must be looking at the ancestral court right now, right?


    However, Heavenly Duke didn¡¯te to see him.


    He retracted his gaze, ¡®I¡¯ve injected heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s dao heart into the nine Hells. If heavenly venerate Hong breaks my nine Hells Heart, even if he still has his own selfish desires, he will be morepatible with the heart of Heaven and Heavenly Dao, maintaining a portion of the heart of Heavenly Dao. ¡®even if Heavenly Duke is dead, we would still be on the same path. ¡®If heavenly venerate Hong isn¡¯t able to break the nine Hells Heart...¡¯


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡®then, when Heavenly Duke dies, the person who would obtain the greatest benefits would probably not be heavenly venerate Hong! At that time, he might not be able to contend with the ancestor god King! At that time, the Muddy Waters of the ten heavenly venerates would have to include the ancestor god King and heavenly venerate Hong!¡¯


    He no longer held any hope for the heavenly duke.


    The Heavenly Duke was bound to die.


    At the Heaven Alliance meeting, the Heavenly Duke was destined to die the moment the denunciation of the Heavenly Duke was issued.


    There was still room for maneuver before the Heaven Alliance meeting, but there was no need for that now.


    He had locked up heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s Dao Heart to prepare for the worst. He could not let the ambitious and ambitious heavenly venerate Hong obtain all of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s power and steal the Heavenly Dao for his own selfish ends!


    The Heavenly Dao was selfless, and Celestial Master Hong stealing the Heavenly Dao for himself was the greatest betrayal to the Heavenly Dao!


    ¡®Great Change said that Heavenly Guild would seed and break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Dao. What does that mean exactly?¡¯He thought with a frown.


    In front of him, an intense light suddenly shot up into the sky. Qin Mu walked forward and saw that it was the territory of Heaven Consort Gao. Another great spirit energy mutual shift bridge had been built, and the Daoists of Heavenly Court¡¯s Dao sect were packing up with hurried expressions, they were heading to another location.


    Numerous ships of Heavenly Court flew out from this new spirit energy mutual shift bridge. They were filled with gods and devils under Qing Tianfei¡¯smand and Divine Arts practitioners of various races. They used this spirit energy mutual shift bridge to migrate to the ancestral court.


    These ships flew in all directions to find a suitable settlement.


    Qin Mu looked at the sky. There were already three spirit energy mutual shift bridges connecting the heavenly court. When all the spirit energy mutual shift bridges were built, they would be able to pull the heavenly court into the ancestral court!


    The Heaven Court originally lived in the sky above the origin world, but after it flew out of the origin world and returned to the ancestral court, Qin Mu was filled with emotions.


    ¡°Divine Weapon Celestial Venerable Royal!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped when he suddenly saw a divine weapon celestial venerable royal walking out from the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. That Divine Weapon Celestial Venerable royal had a tall and imposing body. He looked at the territory of Qi Tianfei from afar and sneered.


    ¡°This should be Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. The most eye-catching sacred ground in front of the ancestral court had already been taken away by the heavenly venerates, so there weren¡¯t many treasures left for Madam Yuan Mu.


    Could it be that Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s divine weapon heavenly venerate royal hade out to stir up trouble and snatch the territory from the hands of other heavenly venerates?


    ¡®Madam Yuan Mu couldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to Supreme Emperor¡¯s territory, right?¡¯


    However, what exceeded his expectations was that heavenly venerate royal didn¡¯t make a move on heaven imperial concubine Qi¡¯s territory. Instead, he soared into the sky. At the instant she flew up, a great abyss of returning ruins suddenly appeared in the sky and devoured heavenly venerate royal!


    ¡®acting so sneakily, this little girl Yuan Mu must be up to something again!¡¯


    Qin Mu became excited and opened the vertical eye between his brows. He looked at the void and observed the movements of heavenly venerate royal.


    At that moment, he suddenly saw a figure soaring into the sky in Empress Qi¡¯s territory. However, it didn¡¯t cause any ripples and didn¡¯t give off any aura. It silently sneaked into the void and chased after divine weapon heavenly venerate royal.


    ¡°It¡¯s that little girl from Supreme Emperor... Ptui! It¡¯s that little girl from Empress Qi!¡±


    Qin Mu became even more excited. Empress Qi was the reincarnation of Supreme Emperor and she had also discovered Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s movements. She was secretly tracking Madam Yuan Mu!


    He looked at Qi Tian Concubine¡¯s territory, which was the god execution stage of the ancestral court. The baleful Qi there was extremely heavy, and it could be said to be the ce with the heaviest baleful Qi in the entire universe. Looking from afar, he saw two blood baleful qi rising into the sky and intertwining together, they were even bigger than the biggest tornado in the world!


    The two baleful qi and blood red were iparably sharp. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shuddering when he saw them from afar.


    ¡°How on earth did the murderous aura of God execution stage form? Why is the murderous aura so heavy?¡±


    He really wanted to go in and experience God execution stage, but just at the periphery of Qi Heavenly Consort¡¯s territory, he could feel that the murderous aura seemed to be a threat to the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. Coming here.., he only felt the Great Dao runes in his body shattering one by one and being cut into two!


    ¡°The god execution tform of the ancestral court can¡¯t be that Strong!¡±Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shuddering a few times.


    His primordial spirit also felt iparably sharp power attacking him like countless extremely sharp knives that could sh down at any moment!


    What was even more terrifying was that the god execution tform could sh dao heart!


    The God execution tform of the Heavenly Court was thend of God execution. It could sh the corporeal body and primordial spirit of the god of disobedience, but not dao heart.


    Luo Wushuang was known as the number one divine knife of the Heaven Court because his knife skills were outstanding and he had stepped into Dao realm. He had entered the god execution tform of the Heaven Court with one knife each, and in the end, he had relied on his knife path to walk out of the god execution tform safely.


    However, Qin Mu suspected that if Luo Wushuang had gone to the god execution tform of the ancestral court, he might not have been able to pass just the test of Dao Heart.


    Even though Luo Wushuang¡¯s dao heart was strong, he had yet to cultivate to the height of twenty-four heavens of Dao realm.


    ¡®The Power of God execution tform is no trifling matter! It Can¡¯t sh my dao heart, but it might sh my corporeal body or primordial spirit.¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze, and there were actually two blood-colored knife lights dancing in his pupils. It took him a moment to destroy them.


    ¡®this god execution tform should have been formed by absorbing the baleful Qi in the world, and its power is too strong. It must have killed an existence that was abnormally strong in the immemorial era and absorbed too much blood!¡¯


    He had originally nned to pass through the god execution tform after cultivating the jade stage. Once he cultivated the god execution tform, he would be a great expert of the nine hell stage realm and he would be able to go to Jade Capital. After all, he had already passed the prison lock Dao Heart stage and walked out of the nine hell stage alive.


    However, he had underestimated the ancestral court¡¯s God execution tform.


    The Four Heavens Gate, jade stage, nine hell stage, and other ces would not grow on their own. However, the god execution tform could actually grow on its own!


    In the immemorial era, there must have been leaders of all races and creators who had sent prisoners of war or traitors here to let God execution tform behead them. Fresh blood had fed the god execution tform to be stronger and stronger, to the point that even though it was the fourth realm of Heavenly Pce realm.., but its might could even kill a few strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s thrones as easily as chopping vegetables!


    The danger level of this god execution tform far surpassed that of nine prisons tform!


    ¡°Motherf * CKER Supreme Emperor, agreeing to let me enter the god execution tform to temper myself, he really has bad intentions!¡±Qin Mu cursed loudly.


    With his current abilities, he could only contend against existences on the emperor¡¯s throne realm. However, what he relied on was the profoundness of Divine Arts. He was proficient in all kinds of unpopr paths, skills, and divine arts, such as the path of absolute beginning, the path of Taiji, the path of absolute beginning, the path of Tai Su.., as well as heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s Not Easy Divine Arts.


    His corporeal body and magic power weren¡¯t strong enough to be on par with the strong practitioners on emperor thrones, and his primordial spirit hadn¡¯t reached the level of the strong practitioners on emperor thrones either.


    Supreme Emperor had allowed him to enter God execution tform to temper himself, so it was clear that he wanted to use the might of God execution tform to sh him!


    ¡°MOTHERF * CKER Supreme Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu cursed again and suddenly executed one qi birth of sinkhole. However, he only executed half a move before a great abyss of sinkhole appeared. He walked into it and vanished.


    ¡°Yuanmu, Supreme Emperor, I want to see what you guys are up to!¡±


    After a long while, Qin Mu looked around with his vertical eye in the heart of his brows and finally found traces of Qi Tianfei. Qi Tianfei had tracked down heavenly venerate royal, the divine weapon of Madam Yuanmu, and they came to a ck desert.


    Qin Mu looked around and was bewildered. ¡®this should be the Taiji star field that the Taiji mine belongs to. What is Madam Yuanmu doing here?¡¯


    At that moment, he saw divine weapon heavenly venerate royal.


    The Divine Weapon Heavenly Venerate Royal was hiding in the divine art of sinkhole and hiding in the void. Qin Mu was puzzled. ¡®this little prodigal Yuan Mu seems to be tracking someone as well...¡¯


    At that moment, he saw a peerless beauty strolling in the ck sand desert towards the Taiji mine.


    Jue wuchen!


    ¡°It¡¯s empress dowager!¡±


    Qin Mu was also hiding in his divine art of returning ruins, and his pupils shrunk. Absolute dustless had been given to concubine Yan by him. Back then, in order to trade for the output of Taishi mine, he had given Empress Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and absolute dustless to concubine Yan.


    Now, Empress Emperor had taken over absolute dustless¡¯s corporeal body to meet the ancient god in Taiji mine!

 Chapter 1406 - the Great War was about to begin

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1402, the Great War was about to begin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®strange, even the creator didn¡¯t know there was such a ce as Taijind. All they could find was a fake taiji mining area. How did Empress find this ce?¡¯


    Qin Mu was bewildered. The ancient gods of Taijind were extremely strange. They were twin ancient gods. All the other divine eggs had been dug out, but only these two ancient gods had escaped.


    Furthermore, these two ancient gods were extremely intelligent. Back then, Qin Mu had relied on Taisu to find this ce and disyed extraordinary divine arts attainments, making the mine unable to do anything to him. Thus, these two ancient gods had directly negotiated with Qin Mu, they gave him a hundred taiji divine stones and a Taiji raw stone to tell him the location of the Great ck Wood.


    If empress dowager had found this ce, it would have been impossible without the guidance of the ancient gods. Only the eggying ancient gods could find Taijind.


    So was it goddess Tai Su or heavenly venerate Xiao who was giving advice to empress dowager?


    ¡®Tai Su is helping heavenly venerate clear, so it¡¯s impossible for her to give advice to empress dowager. Heavenly venerate Xiao and empress dowager have a deep grudge, so even if heavenly venerate clear is willing to give advice, empress dowager might not be willing toe to this ce. ¡®supreme beginning is with me, and Tai Yi wouldn¡¯t show his face to interfere in the affairs of the world. So the only one who can give advice to empress dowager toe here is...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°Only ancient god Taiji himself.¡±. Tai Su had found heavenly venerate vast heaven to be her assistant to seize back Tai Su¡¯s mineral vein and help her attain Dao. ¡°The mineral vein of ancient god Taiji is still intact. The reason why she roped in Empress Emperor was probably to find a helper among the ten heavenly venerates to help her seize the world. ¡°These two ancient gods aren¡¯t as indifferent and indifferent as they say.¡±


    He quickly made his own judgment. ¡°The one causing trouble isn¡¯t Madam Yuan Mu, but ancient god Taiji! ¡°These two ancient gods must have seen the opening of the ancestral court by the ten heavenly venerates and knew that their mine would be hard to protect. They didn¡¯t know when they would be discovered, so they made preparations! ¡°They are about to enter the human world.¡±


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s divine weapon was staring at Jue wuchen, while Qing Tianfei was staring at her. Qin Mu was staring at the three of them at the same time.


    Jue wuchen seemed to have sensed nothing as he continued to walk toward Taiji mine. Gradually, Qin Mu noticed something amiss and looked around in a hurry.


    ¡®The ce that Jue Wuchen is walking to isn¡¯t the center of Taiji mine. ording to her method, she would only deviate from the mine and not enter the real mine... That¡¯s right, ancient god Taiji sensed that someone was following her and created a fake mine!¡¯


    Qin Mu instantly came to a realization. ¡®these two ancient gods are the best at faking! and empress dowager doesn¡¯t only have Jue Wuchen¡¯s corporeal body that can be used, she also has her true body!¡¯


    He no longer chased after concubine Qiang Tian, Jue Wuchen, and divine weapon heavenly venerate Yu Tian. He retreated silently and rushed toward the real mine.


    Taiji mine was a familiar path to him. Thest time he came here, he needed to use the power of the Azure ss Heaven stronghold to pass through the iparably dangerous Taiji star region. This time, he was proficient in the Four Great Dao Divine Arts of absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Taisu, and Taiji. There was no danger at all when he went deep into Taiji star field.


    Qin Mu followed the mining area. After a long while, he suddenly turned back and saw that he had long left the continent of the ancestral court and hade to a vast starry sky.


    He turned his head back and saw that there was still a desert in front of him. He was still in the ancestral court.


    This was the extraordinary part of Taiji star field.


    ¡®these two ancient gods have vast divine arts. Emperor Tai and Madam Yuan Mu are also the local snakes of the ancestral court, but to find Taiji mining area, they would have to go through a lot of trouble. ¡®moreover, they were brought by Jue Wuchen to another fake mining area created by ancient god Taiji, so I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that it¡¯s fake.¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head. At that moment, he saw Empress Emperor.


    Just as he had expected, Empress Emperor was controlling her true body and walking in the ck sand desert. The flying ck sand was countless stars, and the violent winds were fierce. The ck sand danced in the air, and it was iparably dense, even denser than a rainstorm.


    The sand was stars, and the violent winds swept up the ck sand. When it smashed onto a person¡¯s body, it was equivalent to countless stars smashing down. If one used their own abilities to block it, it would be very difficult for them to pass through the desert.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body turned into a formless and immaterial state. He allowed the ck sand tond on his body and pass through his body, but it didn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    It was strange to say that the ck sand desert was so dangerous, but the path that empress dowager had taken was calm. ck winds howled on both sides, and the ck sand danced in the wind. However, the path in front of her was smooth.


    ¡®it¡¯s indeed ancient god Taiji guiding her,¡¯Qin Mu thought to himself.


    He carefully observed his surroundings, but ancient god Taiji shouldn¡¯t have noticed him. The density of the ck sand that passed through his body was the same as the other ces, so it wasn¡¯t targeted at him.


    If they had discovered him, the two ancient gods should have been able to target him and cause more changes to Taiji star field. Even though they couldn¡¯t kill him, they could make him unable to figure out the location of the mine.


    Finally, Empress Dowager came to the center of Taiji Star Field. A mountain range that looked like a dragon vein ran through the entire star field, splitting it into two.


    To Qin Mu, this was a star field, but to her, it was just a desert.


    What she saw was a desert.


    Empress Dowager climbed up the mountain range and saw the mountains in front of her moving automatically. Some of the mountains suddenly turned from lifeless rocks into huge beasts with bodies of flesh and blood, automatically standing up to make way for her, some of the valleys bulged automatically, turning into a smooth path.


    ¡°The two ancient gods are still biased. Thest time I came here, they tried to stop me in every way possible, but when empress dowager came here, she was shamelessly trying to curry favor with me.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and followed Empress Dowager into the mine.


    Empress Dowager walked forward and entered the mine. She looked around, but when she saw the inscrutable changes in the mine, she couldn¡¯t help clicking her tongue in wonder.


    Although she was also an ancient god, she didn¡¯t have the ability of ancient god Taiji. As one of the goddesses of the sinkhole, the empress dowager, who was the mother of the world, was also very envious of ancient god Taiji¡¯s ability.


    Finally, she came to the center of the Taiji mine and saw a natural eight trigrams altar. Seven Taiji raw stones guarded an ancient god egg, emitting a quiet light that waspatible with the mine and extremely peaceful.


    Empress Emperor bowed to the ancient god egg in the altar and slowly sat down. She said, ¡°Dao brother, it¡¯s quiet here and no one disturbed you. May I know why you called me here?¡±


    The dao voice in the egg shook and turned into a voice. It was male and female at times. She smiled and said, ¡°I invited sister here to conspire for a major event.¡±


    Empress Emperor smiled slightly and did not immediately respond to his words. She looked around and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s quiet here, someone seems to havee here. Even one of your raw stones is missing.¡±


    A male voice came from the egg and said with a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, a few years ago, an uninvited guest groped his way to my ce and extorted one original stone and a hundred divine stones from me.¡±


    Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t help being moved and asked curiously, ¡°Who dares to Extort Dao Brother?¡±


    ¡°That person is Qin Mu and heavenly venerate mu, who are following behind my sister.¡±


    A female voice came from the egg and said with a delicate smile, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. I¡¯ve already discovered you long ago. Because I saw your spells and divine arts, I knew I couldn¡¯t stop you, so I¡¯ve been enduring patiently. Please show yourself.¡±


    Empress Dowager was astonished, and she hurriedly got up. When she turned back, she saw Qin Mu walking over from not far behind her.


    ¡®his abilities aren¡¯t that great, but his methods are strange. Even I have been fooled.¡¯


    Empress Dowager was rmed, but she greeted Qin Mu with a smile on her face.


    Qin Mu returned the greeting and greeted the ancient god egg on the eight trigrams sacrificial altar before sitting down together with empress dowager.


    He habitually stretched out his hand to pull out his sword and wanted to do what he didst time. He stabbed his divine sword into the sacrificial altar, but he found nothing. Only then did he remember that his broken sword had been shattered by founding emperor¡¯s carefree sword, and he felt slightly regretful.


    ¡®at the meeting of the Heaven Alliance, founding emperor was too merciless. He shattered my sword to show that his sword path was number one. ¡®otherwise, when my sword was stabbed into the sacrificial altar, it would have reminded ancient god Taiji of the fear of being controlled by me under duress. It would have saved them from ying any tricks behind my back.¡¯


    His mind jolted, he smiled and said, ¡°The two dao brothers in the egg are really at ease. They actually invited the empress for tea but didn¡¯t invite me. Where is our friendship? The first Holy Land of the ancestral court, the great ck wood of the ancestral court, the one hundred thousand Great ck Mountains, the ce where no birds shit, I have taken it! I haven¡¯t thanked the two of you yet!¡±


    The Man in the eggughed loudly and said in a clear voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t try to be a good boy after taking advantage of me. You have received countless benefits from the great ck wood. Do you still need me to point it out?¡±


    The female ancient God¡¯s voice came over, and she said crisply, ¡°To others, that is the most dangerous ce in the ancestral court, but to you, it¡¯s the most sacred ce. Are we right to say that?¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and wanted to stab his sword into the sacrificial altar, ¡®the hearts of these two ancient gods aren¡¯t simple. Only when the sword is ced on the egg will they tell the truth, but unfortunately... I have to find the best divine gold and forge the best divine sword!¡¯! ¡®speaking of which, I seem to have been tricked by Grandpa Mute. He lied to me that the Broken Sword I forged is the best divine weapon...¡¯


    He was in a daze and unconsciously pulled the beard on his chin.


    When empress dowager saw that he could still think of other things in such a situation, she couldn¡¯t help admiring him, ¡®heavenly venerate mu seems to be heartless all the time... Strange, the dao brother in the Taiji mine was born with the same background as the heartless man. How powerful are his divine arts? Why are his words a little afraid of him?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know that thest time Qin Mu hade, he had gone through many difficulties and obstacles. If he hadn¡¯t learned the divine arts that were difficult to obtain, he would have been killed by ancient god Taiji and the mine. His corpse would have been in thousands of different postures.


    Ancient god Taiji was afraid of him because he couldn¡¯t do anything to him and had been stabbed on the sacrificial altar by him.


    Of course, the ancient god in the egg wouldn¡¯t tell the empress about this.


    ¡°Daoist brother, why did you summon me here?¡±The empress asked.


    A male voice came from the egg, ¡°A few years ago, Tai Su came to look for me. She wanted me toe out of the mountain and conspire with her, but I refused. However, she refused to let it go. She was born early and we couldn¡¯t do anything to her. In desperation, we had to tell her to look for heavenly Lord Haotian.¡±


    The empress was slightly shocked. ¡°Another ancient god in the egg went to look for Heavenly Lord Haotian? With the support of such an ancient God, Heavenly Lord Haotian will be even harder to deal with!¡±


    A female voice sounded out from the egg again, ¡°This time, the ancestral court ispletely open, so it¡¯s probably hard for our quiet ce to be quiet. That¡¯s why we need a fellow Daoist. ¡°Because we suffered a disadvantage from a postnatal being and were threatened by that person, we had no choice but to give up our Taiji raw stone. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t trust postnatal beings.¡±


    Qin Mu touched his nose and wanted to pull out his sword to stab it into the sacrificial altar. ¡®I must refine another divine sword!¡¯


    ¡®that¡¯s why we have to find a dao friend that we can trust from the ancient gods.¡¯


    A male voice came from the sacrificial altar. ¡°Taiji, the path of yin and yang, changes endlessly. All the ancient gods in the world arepatible with our path, and the one whoplements each other is Empress.¡±


    ¡°Empress is the path that gives birth to the ancient gods. She is the person who returns to the ruins, the ce where all things end up, and also the ce where all things are born.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice came from within the egg, ¡°Twin lotuses. One represents the Dao of destruction, the goddess of destruction who loves to see the world in chaos. The other represents the dao of life, the ancient god who nurtured all living things.¡±. ¡°This is the reason why ancient god absolute beginning chose you as his empress.¡±


    ¡°Mother Yuan¡¯s sinkhole is the abyss that devours everything. Your sinkhole is the mystic female that nurtured everything. One is destroyed, and the other is born.¡±


    ¡°With your help, our yin-yang creation can bepleted. With our help, you can also mediate between life and death and fuse with Yuanmu, bing a unique existence


    ¡°Sister, the ancestral court¡¯s reappearance in the world means that this is a world of great strife. The battles in the future will be a hundred times more intense and magnificent than the War of destruction in the immemorial era


    ¡°Facing a war that is a hundred times more destructive than the creator, everyone is at risk of dying! Including ancient gods, celestial venerables, US, and even existences that have already attained the DAO, there is a possibility of dying


    ¡°Join hands with US and make preparations. What do you think?¡±


    The Empress¡¯s body trembled. A hundred times more devastating than the Battle of Blood Rust? How was that possible?

 Chapter 1407 - the path of the mortal world

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1403, the path of the mortal world</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Empress Dowager looked at Qin Mu, but his expression was still indifferent. It was as if he had known about this for a long time and wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    Empress Dowagerposed herself and thought for a moment, ¡°Myte husband was born prematurely and was dug out by Supreme Emperor to be worshiped, so he has a huge w in his cultivation and abilities. Dao brother has been silent here for countless of billions of years, so he should have cultivated to perfection and wouldn¡¯t be in the same situation as myte husband. ¡°Why are the two of you so afraid of the future?¡±


    The meaning in her words was actually to ask ancient god Tai Chi. They were hiding here and calmly absorbing the power of the mineral vein. After such a long time, they should have been able to be born perfectly, so why hadn¡¯t they been born yet.


    However, she was, after all, the empress, so her question was rather tactful.


    ¡°Logically speaking, we can indeed be born. Such a long time is enough for us to absorb all the power and cultivation of the mineral vein.¡±


    The male voice in the egg said, ¡°However, the ancestral court has restricted our birth.¡±


    Empress Dowager was puzzled, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being curious as well. His body couldn¡¯t help leaning forward.


    The female voice in the egg said, ¡°We have been absorbing the power of Taiji mine, and it has never stopped since the universe was opened. When the creator race rose, they started to mine mine mine, and all five of them had been mined before. ¡°There was a dao brother who was born before the creator. He left behind an empty mine and was free and unfettered. ¡°When he was born, there was no disturbance from the mortal world. The Great Dao was pure. Once he was born, he transcended and became a dao.¡±


    The Man in the egg said, ¡°After him is dao brother absolute beginning. ¡°Dao brother absolute beginning has the hope of bing a dao after him. Unfortunately, he was dug out when he was only halfway through his growth and was worshipped by the creator as a treasure. ¡°Before he was born, he was already contaminated. ¡°It was extremely difficult for him to be a dao master. He had to remove the creator¡¯s power of worship from his body and retrieve all the power of the absolute beginning mineral vein


    ¡°The third Daoist brother was Tai Shi. ¡°When he was dug out, he was also treated as a great treasure and worshipped by the world. ¡°However, heter fell into the hands of the Yu n of the Supreme Emperor residence. After Emperor Tai was defeated, he fell into the hands of Tai Chu. Tai Chu was no longer in the state of an egg. He had a desire for power and was worried that his perfect appearance would threaten his position. Hence, he imprisoned him


    ¡°Tai Su was also a person with a hard life. She was dug out from the mineral vein by the female Xin family of the creator and brought to the Yu family. After that, she fell into the hands of the ck tortoise of the Northern Emperor and was treated as a treasure. She was refined into the azure azure azure sky canopy. She was bitterly searching for the path of transcending, but she didn¡¯t know that she had met someone udylike and was brought to the previous universe by someone. She had no choice but toe into the world ahead of time


    ¡®if she wanted to be a dao, the Karma would be great. Not only would she have to take revenge for female Xin n, Juyu n, and being refined into a treasure, she would also have to take revenge foring into the world ahead of time. There¡¯s also the Karma from the previous universe era that still needs to be settled.¡¯


    When Qin Mu heard this, he felt a chill in his heart.


    The person that ancient god Taiji had mentioned wasn¡¯t a virtuous person, and that person was him.


    He hade out of the Great ck Wood at night and had brought the egg of Tai Su to the moment when the previous universe epoch had been destroyed. He had no choice but to raise the egg of Tai su high up in the air in an attempt to return to the world tree, and Tai Su had also been born at that time!


    The birth of Tai Su had a lot to do with him.


    ¡°As for us, we have also been polluted by the affairs of the world.¡±


    The woman in the egg sighed, ¡°After we observed the encounters of the fellow Daoists, we first became vignt. With vignce, we are no longer pure dao hearts. ¡°From then on, we were one step away from attaining the DAO


    ¡°However, we didn¡¯t expect this at that time. We created a fake mine to deceive the creator, while the real mineral vein was hidden by us. In this way, we are one step away from attaining the Dao.¡±


    The Man in the egg sighed, ¡°We mobilized the Taiji star area to kill the creator and other creatures that entered the mine to protect ourselves. With the intention to kill, we were even further away from achieving the Dao.¡±. ¡°At that time, we didn¡¯t realize it. We thought that we had seeded.¡±


    The woman in the egg said, ¡°We hid ourselves. We were always on tenterhooks. We were always worried that Emperor Tai would find us and that absolute beginning would find us. ¡°Only when absolute beginning led the other ancient gods to seal the ancestral court did we feel at ease. We felt that we could absorb the taiji mineral vein to be the Dao.¡±


    The male voice in the egg sighed. ¡°Only then did we realize that we had long been polluted by the secr world. Even though we didn¡¯t have the disturbance of the secr world, we were getting farther and farther away from bing the DAO. ¡°Not only that, we also discovered another terrifying thing.¡±


    The male and female voices fell silent.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he had a terrifying guess. He opened his mouth to ask, but he endured it.


    Empress Dowager was calmer than him and was still waiting quietly.


    After a moment, the male and female voices in the egg ovepped, and they said in unison, ¡°Even though the ancestral court has been sealed, we discovered that there¡¯s not only us in the ancestral court, but there are others as well!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he thought to himself, ¡®as expected, it¡¯s the same as what I guessed!¡¯


    ¡®the ancestral court was sealed, but it couldn¡¯t seal that Dao brother who had been born earlier. He was elusive and unfathomable. However, the other people in the ancestral court weren¡¯t him.¡¯


    ¡®the others came from underground, but they didn¡¯te from underground. They were remnants of the previous universe epoch. They came from the previous universe epoch.¡¯


    ¡°They had already made preparations. They had already set up many traps in the ancestral court. They had even plotted against our Taiji mining area.¡±


    ¡°When you sealed the ancestral court and left the ancestral court, we felt that a terrifying prehistoric ruin had arrived at our mining area. It had locked us down from absorbing the power of the mining area and the Great Dao, making our progress slow over the years.¡±


    There was some fear in the voice of ancient god Taiji who was in the egg. ¡°We were born with a heart of fear and were one step away from attaining Dao. ¡°Therefore, when uninvited guests came to the mining area, we lent out Taiji raw stones because we couldn¡¯t absorb much power from the raw stones over the past million years. We couldn¡¯t absorb much power from the mining area, so there was no harm in lending it to him for a period of time.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately opened his vertical eye at the center of his brows and looked into the underground of the mine. His divine eyes were unparalleled, and he could even see through the shards of great overarching heaven beneath Jade Lake. He could immediately see the entire underground of Tai Ji Mine.


    He saw an ancient fragment of great overarching heaven eating away at the star field and devouring the mine. There was a mysterious ruin that was right below Tai Ji Mine, there were strange buildings on the ruins that were made of the best divine gold. Even though they were covered in mottled rust, the ripples of the Great Dao could still be seen flowing on the surface.


    It should have been a ruin left behind by a highly developed civilization that had used supreme divine gold to build a divine city in an attempt to survive the great destruction of the universe ande to a new universe.


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t see any living beings there as if their lives had already been destroyed. Since it was a fragment of great overarching heaven, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    However, Empress Dowager was unable to see this scene and didn¡¯t understand the fear of ancient god Taiji, ¡°Dao brother, since all of you are locked up and unable to raise your cultivation and raise your cultivation, you shouldn¡¯t be able toe into the world perfectly. Since all of you have stopped growing, what is there to say about helping me?¡±


    She said indifferently, ¡°Please forgive my bluntness, but benefitse first. If I don¡¯t have enough benefits, why would I cooperate with you? If you can¡¯t Help Me, then forming an alliance with you and joining hands to resist the future cmity is just a joke.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°In that case, the two Dao brothers are nning toe into the world prematurely?¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s heart trembled slightly. With his reminder, she immediately thought of the crux.


    The reason why ancient god Taiji had asked her toe was probably because he wanted to be born ahead of time!


    If ancient god Taiji were to be born and leave the mining area, then he could indeed be her helper!


    Ancient god oviparous praised, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is indeed extremely intelligent. He can understand a person¡¯s elegant intentions just by hearing a string. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough. Otherwise, we would definitely choose you as our ally and not the empress. ¡°Your guess is right. We indeed have the intention to be born.¡±


    The woman in the egg said, ¡°We are trapped here. We have an empty mining area but are unable to absorb the power toprehend the Great Dao. Our Dao Hearts have also been destroyed and invaded by the secr world. Rather than guarding the Taiji mining area all the time, we might as well be born ahead of time and walk through the secr world.¡±


    The Man in the egg said, ¡°The trivial matters of the secr world have destroyed our dao hearts. We have the heart of cleverness, the heart of fear, the heart of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. We have the negative emotions of greed, fear, fear, murder, lust, power, profit, cunning, and scheming that have dyed our path to Dao. ¡°Since it was given to us by the mortal world, we have to walk through it.¡±


    The female voice in the egg said, ¡°Only by walking through the mortal world can we ovee greed, fear, power, and interests. Only then can we get rid of the heart of cleverness and fear, allowing our dao hearts to return to the simplicity they were before all life appeared, thus bing the path and freeing ourselves.¡±


    The words of ancient god Taiji brought different emotions to Qin Mu and empress dowager. Each of their hearts had different understandings.


    Empress Dowager remembered the time when she was born. It was the path of sinkhole that had given her consciousness. At that time, her consciousness was iparably pure, and it was the mostpatible with the path of sinkhole.


    Her Dao Heart was her heart.


    She had been born in the Lotus Flowers of great abyss of sinkhole, and it was peaceful and beautiful.


    But when did all of this start to change?


    Was it when the creator had discovered her, this dao-born ancient god, and felt her reproductive power, so he had worshiped her and begged her to protect him so that his race would have more children and be blessed?


    Was it when the creator had tried to use her power to get rid of his enemies?


    Was it when he had met her in absolute beginning and had fallen in love with her?


    Or was it when he had felt the worship of the creator, the worship of all living beings, and the desire to enjoy power?


    However, she didn¡¯t have the high consciousness of ancient god Taiji, so he hadn¡¯t realized it, so he had fallen into the mortal world.


    Qin Mu thought of something else.


    He felt that it was indeed a feasible path for ancient god Taiji to temper his dao heart in the mortal world. After all, he had also been going through many trials and tribtions in the mortal world, growing bit by bit. His Dao heart also continued to grow along the way, his Dao realm also slowly rose.


    He thought of another thing, and that was Lan Yutian.


    In the past, Celestial Master Yu had been disturbed by the trifles of the secr world, so his dao heart wasn¡¯t as pure as Lan Yutian¡¯s. Even though Lan Yutian was walking in the secr world now, he was more like the ancient god who hadid eggs before the birth of all life. He didn¡¯t have the heart of utilitarianism, he didn¡¯t have the desire for power or those distracting thoughts. He only had an iparably pure dao heart.


    Compared to the other ancient gods who hadid eggs other than Tai Yi, he was more like an ancient god who hadid eggs, silently absorbing nutrients in the huge mining area of the secr world to improve himself.


    He was the person closest to attaining Dao.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure, Tai Shi also had his ownprehension. He had unknowingly stopped absorbing the power of the primordial stones and the Tai Shi mine, quietly thinking about his future path.


    ¡®even though the formation of ancient god Tai Ji was after me, their understanding of Dao is already above mine.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, he felt that he had benefited greatly. ¡°The Empress Empress has upied my taishi mining area. Even if I can borrow heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s hand to take it back andpletely absorb the power of the mining area, I still can¡¯t reach perfection, achieve the dao, or transcend. ¡°I also need to be like ancient god Taiji and walk around the world to Hone my dao heart. Only then can I reach Daoist brother Taiyi¡¯s level.¡±


    They each had their own gains andprehensions, but the things theyprehended were different.


    Ancient god Taiji who was in the egg said, ¡°This time, we invited Empress because our strength isn¡¯t enough to break the divine egg. Please help us.¡±


    Empress Emperor stood up and said solemnly, ¡°We should help you.¡±


    Qin Mu also stood up and said seriously, ¡°Dao brothers in the egg, how will you treat me after you are born? I want to know your positions.¡±


    Empress Dowager looked at him, killing intent shed through her beautiful eyes. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the current you and our ten heavenly venerates are like grasshoppers on the same rope. You should be clear of your own weight and correct your position. Don¡¯t have too many thoughts. Otherwise, you will only invite trouble for yourself. Sinkhole is one of the few ces in the world that can wipe you out. The Great Dao of sinkhole is also one of the few Great Dao that can crack divine arts that are difficult to deal with!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and his killing intent surged. ¡°If the two dao brothers want to be enemies with me in the future, I will definitely fight to the death today! Think About It!¡±


    He turned around. ¡°Empress, if you feel that the divine arts of sinkhole can obliterate me, you might as well give it a try!¡±

 Chapter 1408 - I understand your body better than you

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1404, I understand your body better than you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Empress Dowager¡¯s killing intent rose, and Qin Mu could feel it. He said indifferently, ¡°Empress dowager, you have the killing intent, and you are one step away from attaining Dao.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, when you attain Dao in the future, you will also be Dao through words!¡±


    Empress Dowager raised her hand and pointed, and a great abyss of sinkhole appeared above Qin Mu¡¯s head, cold Way: ¡°My return to the ruins of the eye of the sea, I do not know how many sacred, how many heroes, You Mu Tianzun is not the first, will not be thest!¡±! I will fill the sea eye with you today. If you can survive a hundred years, I will spare your life!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s battle intent towered into the sky. He stretched out a finger and gave it a light stroke. Boundless water appeared and filled the air. In an instant, a jade sea appeared between the two of them, pulling them further and further apart, qin Mu stood on the Jade tform by the jade sea and looked at the emperor¡¯s back with a cold gaze.


    The light behind him shone brightly, and heavenly pces appeared. Primordial spirits sat in all the heavenly pces, and when they stood on the jade sea, only extreme load heavenly pce wasn¡¯tplete.


    ¡®If my primordial spirit crosses the Jade Lake and passes through God execution tform, I¡¯ll enter the realm of nine prison tform. Will I be able to fight celestial venerable and not die?¡¯


    A brilliant light flickered in his eyes, and a terrifying belief began to stir in his heart. He wanted to fight against heavenly venerate head-on!


    Empress Emperor wasn¡¯t personally descended by heavenly venerate Yan, so if heavenly venerate Yan had personally descended, he wouldn¡¯t have such a bold thought.


    Empress Yan¡¯s abilities were unfathomable, but Empress Emperor was only an ancient god. Even if she was controlled by her primordial spirit, she couldn¡¯tpare to all of her battle prowess.


    If Qin Mu crossed two realms in a row, even if these realms weren¡¯tplete, his cultivation would still soar, and the increase in his abilities would be astonishing. Under such circumstances, would he be able to contend against heavenly venerate?


    Since he had cultivated Jade Lake, he needed a chance to show off. He needed to see his cultivation, his abilities, and his dao realm!


    The two of them were on the verge of exploding!


    Empress Emperor was about to make a move when ancient god Taiji in the egg suddenly sighed and said in unison, ¡°Both of you, calm down!¡±


    The primordial spirits of Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly pces had already reached the edge of the jadeke, allowing his cultivation to continue rising. His primordial spirit walked toward the god execution tforms of the heavenly pces.


    Ancient god Taiji¡¯s words made him stop his primordial spirit. Empress Emperor raised her eyebrows and held back her anger.


    Ancient god Taiji said, ¡°Empress, Celestial Master Mu, take a step back and open up the sky and sea. A step further and blood will flow all over the ground. There¡¯s no need to be angry over this small matter. ¡°Celestial Master Mu, after we were born, we went through tempering in the secr world to Hone Our Dao Hearts. ¡°We promise you that we will never be enemies with Celestial Master Mu in the future. Are you satisfied with this promise?¡±


    Qin Mu dispersed his killing intent and battle intent andughed loudly. He bowed deeply to the ground. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Dao Brothers. I¡¯m eternally grateful! I hope the two of you will not forget what I said today!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to forget,¡±ancient god Taiji¡¯s male and female voices ovepped in the egg.


    ¡°With your words, I can be at ease.¡±


    Qin Mu took a step back and gave the empress a nce before turning around to leave. ¡°Empress, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Empress Emperor ignored him and asked, ¡°When does dao brother want to be born?¡±


    Ancient god Taiji was slightly surprised by Qin Mu¡¯s departure, but since the matter at hand was rted to whether or not the two of them could be born, he didn¡¯t take it to heart, ¡°Our strength isn¡¯t enough to break the eggshell, so we ask the empress to take action and cut open the eggshell to help use out. The ancestral court is probably not far away from the chaos, so it¡¯s naturally best for us toe out as soon as possible,¡±he said


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Empress Emperor turned around and walked out of the mine. ¡°My true body wille very soon. When that timees, I¡¯ll need the help of the two of you to open the returning ruins and bring it to the mine. I¡¯ll need to borrow the power of the twin lotuses to break open the eggshell.¡±


    Ancient god Taiji immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Empress. I still have some tricks up my sleeve. However, heavenly venerate mu...¡±


    ¡°You two don¡¯t need to worry about his matter. You promised not to deal with him, but I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Empress Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared from the mine and walked into the sand that filled the sky of Taiji star field. Qin Mu walked to the other half of Taiji star field, and white sand danced in the sky. Empress Emperor¡¯s figure also quickly disappeared into the depths of the white sand, her voice came from afar.


    ¡°A person has to know his own limits. He should know the immensity of Heaven and earth. I Can¡¯t go back on my words. I said to fill the eye of the sea, so I let him fill the eye of the sea! I said to suppress him for a hundred years, so I suppressed him for a hundred years!¡±


    Ancient god Taiji in the egg sighed.


    ¡°For heavenly venerate mu to be able to survive in such a dangerous ce like the great ck wood, it means that his cultivation is already extraordinary. There¡¯s no need to worry too much about him.¡±


    The woman in the egg said, ¡°Moreover, he threatened us and forced us to hand over a raw stone and a hundred divine stones. It¡¯s only natural that he was suppressed for a hundred years.¡±


    The Man in the egg said, ¡°What you said makes sense. However, for him to be able to survive in the great ck wood, it means that he has already obtained the approval of that Daoist brother. ¡°This is something that we have to consider. We have to at least give that Daoist brother some face. Moreover...¡±


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I Can Sense Dao brother Tai Shi¡¯s aura from him. Just now, there was a moment where his aura came from him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much.¡±


    The woman in the eggughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re worried about Dao Brother Tai Yi, but what¡¯s the point of worrying about Tai Shi? Tai Shi¡¯s fortune wasn¡¯t abundant, and it was far inferior to ours. He was the second ancient god egg to be dug out, only second to Tai Shi, and he didn¡¯t have Tai Shi¡¯s fortune. Tai Chu was more mature. Although he was born early, he was also worshipped by the creator. He was powerful and had power. What does Tai Shi have? After he was dug out, he was suppressed by Tai Chu. Even if he joined Celestial Master Mu, Celestial Master Mu was just an insignificant character


    The Man in the egg said, ¡°After all, they both came from the ancestral court¡¯s lode and were born with five innate daos. We can¡¯t underestimate them.¡±


    ¡°Tai Shi is too far away from the Dao. We are much closer to the Dao than he is. It will be difficult for us to reach the DAO if we are too cautious. There is no need to worry too much.¡±


    The woman in the egg said, ¡°With Tai Shi¡¯s help, he will not die even if he is suppressed in the sinkhole. What is a hundred years of suppressing him to extort us for the divine stones? ¡°He has offended Empress Tai Su. Empress Tai Su hates him to the core. Just this alone will make it difficult for him to reach the Dao in his life. There is no need to worry too much about him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±The male voice in the egg no longer spoke, quietly waiting for concubine Yan Tian to arrive.


    Empress Emperor traveled through the white sand desert. Ancient god Taiji still took care of her. The white sand was made up of dead stars, and it was highly condensed. It was suffused with terrifying geomaic elemental energy, distorting space, and greatly reducing the speed of material changes.


    Material changes caused the illusion of time passing. In this ce, material was almost static, and the speed of change was extremely slow, giving people the illusion that time was frozen.


    The change of matter in the white sand was slow, which was why a massive amount of energy was gathered. When the energy exploded, it would give birth to an iparably terrifying sword qi!


    This sword Qi crossed the void of the universe and could pass through many gxies, destroyings and stars. It was extremely powerful!


    In the white sand desert of the Taiji star field, this sword Qi was everywhere, making it impossible to guard against.


    If it was under normal circumstances, empress dowager wouldn¡¯t have been willing to step into such a dangerous ce so easily.


    Fortunately, with the help of ancient god Taiji, she didn¡¯t need to expend too much energy to deal with the white sand desert. She just needed to move forward.


    In front of her, the wind and sand filled the sky. Empress Dowager could faintly see a tall figure. It was Qin Mu.


    Compared to other adults, Qin Mu was tall and looked young. His face still had the childish air of a youth, but the beard on his chin was extremely stubborn. It would always pierce through his stubborn face.


    Qin Mu had already stopped in the white sand desert, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows slightly. The youth stood tall in the desert, and the terrifying white sand whistled past. The terrifying sword Qi of the universe actually passed through his body, but it didn¡¯t cause any damage to him.


    It was the Dao of primordial beginning!


    Unknowingly, Qin Mu had always been in his twenty-fourth heaven of Dao realm, in the state of primordial beginning questioning Qing Ming.


    In this state, ten thousand spells couldn¡¯t invade and ten thousand paths couldn¡¯t harm him. Even in such a dangerous ce like Taiji star field, he was still safe and sound!


    This was the invincible ce of innate state!


    There were five great daos in innate state, and great changes were called Chaos, chaos, and boundless nothingness. Primordial was formless and formless, and innate Qi could change with divine consciousness.


    Primordial had form but not substance, and Tai was formless and corporeal. Taiji yin and Yang transformed everything into life.


    These were the five oldest and most primitive great dao of innate state. If one could grasp one of them, he would be able to stand in the invincible position of innate state!


    Qin Mu was executing a great divine art that he hadprehended from the path of Tai Shi. Even though it was just a way to show it, under such circumstances, if he wanted to hurt him, he would have to use a divine art of five great grades, or his abilities would be much stronger than his.


    However, Divine Arts were divine arts, and the Great Dao was the Great Dao.


    Divine Arts had ws in their transformations. Unless one had attained dao, there wouldn¡¯t be any ws. Otherwise, heavenly emperor primordial wouldn¡¯t have died, and ancient god Taiji wouldn¡¯t have had to hide in all directions. Primordial beginning wouldn¡¯t have had many misfortunes, and Tai Su wouldn¡¯t have appeared in the world ahead of time.


    ¡°Empress Emperor, it¡¯s not convenient for us to help you, please forgive us.¡±Ancient god Taiji¡¯s voice suddenly came into Empress Emperor¡¯s ears.


    Empress nodded lightly and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the two of you to help us.¡±


    The moment her voice fell, the white sand desert around them suddenly calmed down. The white sand didn¡¯t rise, and everything was calm.


    Weng ¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure domain suddenly spread out, and the corners of Empress¡¯s eyes twitched. She saw that Qin Mu¡¯s back was still facing her just now, but at this moment, he was actually facing her. Qin Mu didn¡¯t turn around at all.., yet she could see Qin Mu¡¯s face, which made empress dowager find it hard to understand.


    ¡°Pretending to be mysterious!¡±


    Empress Dowager gave a cold snort and raised her hand to point. A great abyss of returning ruins appeared above Qin Mu¡¯s head. It was ten thousand miles long and was like a cone-shaped crack, swallowing Qin Mu whole!


    This was the ck mare!


    Empress Dowager turned around and walked away. ¡°You can¡¯t withstand a single blow.¡±


    At that moment, a world-shaking bang came from the great abyss of returning ruins. It was like a huge devil swallowing something that couldn¡¯t be digested. It was stuck in its throat and couldn¡¯t be eaten or spat out.


    Empress Dowager frowned and stopped to turn around. She saw Qin Mu standing in the great abyss of returning ruins, his body unmoving. No matter how terrifying the great abyss of returning ruins was, it couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    ¡°Empress, don¡¯t forget that your corporeal body has always been in my hands.¡±


    In the great abyss of returning ruins, Qin Mu stretched out a hand, he clenched it tightly. ¡°I have already seen through all the secrets of your corporeal body! I have already used microscopic algebra and macroscopic algebra to build an iparably detailed model of your corporeal body.¡±


    He smiled proudly. ¡°I know your body better than you!¡±


    ¡°Stinky Man!¡±


    The empress sneered and said, ¡°It seems that I will not only cut off your hands, but also your head!¡±

 Chapter 1409 - the unrivaled avatar

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1405, the unrivaled avatar</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this time, Yantian Imperial concubine is rushing to Taiji star field, into the ck sand desert, and the Heaven Imperial Concubine, Divine Weapon Royal Tianzun also followed absolute no dust to the depths of the desert.


    Qing Tian Fei and divine weapon royal heavenly venerate were both heavenly venerate level existences. Even Jue Wuchen had no way to detect them. They only saw Jue wuchen walking into a magnificent mining area. The mining area was ever-changing, which made the two heavenly venerates click their tongues in wonder.


    When they walked into the mining area, they saw that this mining area was full of the magnificence of the Taiji Dao. Yin and Yang were born, and there was no end to them.


    The Taiji Dao could transform living things in heaven and earth, such as immemorial behemoths, flowers, grass, insects, nts, insects, humans, gods, demons, and monsters. Even ancient gods could be created.


    It could also transform lifeless things in the universe, such as rivers, mountains, oceans, Thunderclouds, Lightning, Sun, Moon, and stars. It was the miracle of creation.


    Even Qi tianfei and Shi Qiluo, who controlled the divine weapon, were dazzled. They praised the power of the ancient Taiji gods and the profoundness of the Taiji mine.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that this was just a fake mine that was set up by the real mine to block their eyes.


    Among the oviparous ancient gods, the ancient Taiji gods were the most fickle. Even heavenly venerates would find it difficult to detect the profoundness of this fake mine.


    However, after following Jue Wuchen for so long, concubine Qiang Tian and divine weapon heavenly venerate never came to the depths of the mine. They could not help but feel anxious and suspicious.


    Divine weapon heavenly venerate was just about to test the power of this mine when Jue Wuchen¡¯s clear and refreshing voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Empress Guixu hase to pay a visit to dao brother. Please Show Yourself!¡±


    Divine weapon heavenly venerate immediately endured it. However, he saw that the changes in the mine gradually calmed down, and a passage appeared under Jue Wuchen¡¯s feet.


    Jue wuchen strode into the depths of the mining area.


    The two heavenly venerates continued to follow her for a long time. Just as they were about to lose their patience, the willow suddenly brightened. A magnificent natural altar appeared in front of them. There were eight Taiji raw stones protecting a divine egg.


    The two heavenly venerates put up with it again. They watched as Jue wuchen bowed to the divine egg and sat down.


    Jue wuchen and the Divine Egg exchanged pleasantries. Just as the two celestial venerables were about to reveal themselves, the conversation suddenly changed. When they talked about the general trend of the world, the divine egg blew on the conch, causing the sky to darken and the earth to darken, the two celestial venerables held themselves back again.


    At this moment, the two celestial venerables suddenly felt a strong fluctuation of a divine ability. They were both shocked. Even the Taiji mining area shook slightly in the fluctuation, like a scroll being blown by the wind, it shook a bit.


    ¡°No! The real Taiji mining area was born at the beginning of the universe. Not to mention the fluctuation of the divine power, even if the heavenly venerates attacked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake it!¡±


    The two heavenly venerates were alert. At this moment, a second fluctuation came. This fluctuation was even stronger, as if the heavenly venerates were attacking with all their strength!


    Divine weapon heavenly venerate royal let out a long cry. He released all of his power without holding back. Immediately, this mining area was shattered. Mountains copsed, and the sun and moon disintegrated, countless beasts, gods, and other strange phenomena turned into wisps of yin-yang qi and scattered!


    ¡°You are indeed fooling me!¡±


    Divine weapon heavenly venerate royal stood up and saw a ck sand tide rolling over. Soon, countless ck sand became iparably huge in his eyes. In an instant, they turned intos, and the ck sand desert turned into a magnificent gxy, billions of stars!


    He was actually in a vast gxy, ands were dancing in front of him, blocking his visionpletely!


    Meanwhile, Chi Tian concubine also found that she had fallen into a chaotic gxy. Looking around, she could no longer see any trace of divine weapon imperial heavenly venerate or Jue Wuchen.


    ¡°What an ancient Taiji God! His hands and eyes are so powerful!¡±


    Chi Tian concubine couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°He can toy with a heavenly venerate before hees into the world. If youe into the world, how great would it be? Such a method can not trap a heavenly venerate. You should just die in the eggshell so that you do note into the world and wreak havoc like Tai Chu!¡±


    She strode forward and swept her powerful divine sense in all directions, pushing away the stars. If there were too many stars, she would directly step into the void. No matter how powerful ancient god Tai Chi was, he could not touch the void.


    Tai Chu was ranked before tai chi. The Dao of Tai Chu was divided into divine sense and innate qi. Divine sense was good at entering the void. As the reincarnation of Emperor Tai, Qing Tian concubine was good at divine sense. The dangers in the Tai Chi Star Field were of no use to her.


    Only when ancient god Tai Chi came into being and entered the Dao realm would the 35th heaven pose a threat to Emperor Tai. However, it would not pose a threat to Emperor Tai¡¯s dao fruit.


    Only when ancient god Tai Chi achieved the Dao and branded the ultimate void could he pose a fatal threat to Emperor Tai.


    Just as ancient god Tai Chi said, they were too far away from the Dao. They needed toe into being and enter the mortal world to temper themselves in order to attain the DAO. Otherwise, even if they were ancient god oviparous, there were many existences in this world that could threaten their lives.


    Gao Tian concubine flew through the Starfield to search for the real mining area. On the other side, the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, was devoured by the great abyss of the ultimate. Arge crack was moving rapidly in the Starfield. Wherever it passed.., even the stars were devoured.


    As the eleventh heavenly lord, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s ultimate divine ability was truly powerful. Even the Taiji Starfield could not stop her.


    The two heavenly lords suddenly discovered something. In front of them was a mountain range that spanned across the starfield and suppressed countlesss!


    This mountain range was extremely shocking and gave people an unimaginable shock!


    The fluctuations of the heavenly Lord¡¯s divine ability came from there. This time, the fluctuations were even clearer. The two heavenly lords immediately realized that this fluctuation was the divine ability of Tian Concubine Yan!


    ¡°Could it be that imperial concubine Yan is trying to kill ancient god Taiji?¡±


    The two were shocked at the same time. They hurriedly rushed toward the mountain range. When they reached the peak of the immeasurable mountain range, they looked around. Suddenly, the vast starfield turned into a desert again. Countless stars disappeared, only rolling sand was left.


    The strange thing was that on one side was the ck desert, and on the other side was the white desert.


    The terrain of this mountain range wasplicated, and the mountain range was constantly changing. Even the two heavenly venerates couldn¡¯t find Heavenly Consort Yan for a moment.


    At that moment, a small divine art fluctuation suddenly came over. The two heavenly venerates hurriedly looked over, and they saw white sand dancing in the sky. Two figures were sprinting in the white sand desert, fighting each other!


    Behind the two of them were heavenly pces that were shining with divine light. Even if the wind and sand were strong, it would still be difficult to block the light from their heavenly pces.


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    ¡°Sister, that Little B * Tch!¡±


    The two heavenly venerates immediately recognized that one of them was empress. The one who was fighting with her surprised them. It was actually Qin Mu, heavenly venerate mu!


    At that moment, Qin Mu was rapidly traversing through white sand desert. There were sinkhole great abysses in front of him and behind him. They were like holes that could swallow everything, swallowing everything.


    That was the divine art of the Empress!


    Under his feet was the spirit embryo divine treasure territory, which spread out and moved with his movements.


    In front of him, there was a distance of three hundred yards, and Empress Empress was also rapidly traversing through it. All Kinds of divine arts were scattered between her fingers and palms.


    Suddenly, eighteen primordial spirits flew up from Qin Mu¡¯s neen heavenly pces and circled around the primordial spirits of the Main Heavenly Pce. Their postures were all different, and their battle intent towered into the sky. It was as if eighteen great emperors were circling around the heavenly emperor, and the ancient gods of the heavens appeared from the myriad worlds of the heavens, they fought and massacred each other, and their bodies were ferocious as they disyed the image of a war god!


    But the Dragon and Han fought!


    From this divine art, Madam Yuan Mu and supreme emperor could actually see the iparably majestic and bloody side of the battle between the three great heavenly courts in the era of Dragon and Han. They could see the shadow of the battle where Yun Lingyue had plotted to ambush and kill Supreme Emperor, they could see the shadow of the postliminary divine saint and the demigod who had ambushed and killed Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning. They could see the images of the emperors of the era of dragon and Han. They could see the great armies of the three great heavenly courts crusading, and the bloody battle towered into the sky!


    This divine art was the seventeenth heaven of Qin Mu¡¯s dao realm, and it disyed the bloody battles of the Dragon Han era to the fullest!


    Boom


    Qin Mu and the Empress collided with a loud bang, unleashing the power of this divine art to its limits. However, when he and the Empress came into contact, Qin Mu fell back, and he was practically lying on his back on the ground as he stepped on the desert to quickly retreat, he dispelled the Empress¡¯s power.


    The next moment, a huge abyss appeared behind him, and the Empress walked out. Her long sleeves fluttered in the wind, turning into a huge mouth of the abyss that went straight for Qin Mu¡¯s head!


    Qin Mu¡¯s retreating momentum had yet to stop when all eighteen primordial spirits returned to their respective positions and sat on their respective God execution tforms. The blood and evil qi coiled around them, but they couldn¡¯t hurt his primordial spirits in the slightest.


    Without him realizing it, he had already crossed Jade Lake and advanced to the realm of God execution tform!


    All the heavenly pces suddenly retracted and flew into the heart of his brows in unison.


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body instantly became iparably bright. The power of the imprints of ancient gods were activated in all the orifices of his corporeal body, raising the strength of his corporeal body to the extreme!


    At that moment, the positions of the heavenly pces in the Heaven Court at the heart of his brows changed. They became the main body of Heavenly Pce of Creation, and the other heavenly pcesplemented each other.


    In an instant, his strength unified!


    His corporeal body expanded rapidly, and his muscles became malevolent. His strength instantly rose to an unparalleled height!


    Divine body of crimsonbright!


    His body that was almost stuck to the desert immediately bounced up. The domain of his divine treasures made it meaningless for the empress to appear behind him. Qin Mu punched into the sleeve of the Empress and rammed into the Yellow Dragon. No matter how great abyss of returning ruins tried to strangle him.., it couldn¡¯t destroy the power of his punch!


    As the Eighteenth Heaven of his dao realm, death of crimsonbright divine body didn¡¯t only unify his path of creation, but also his martial path and battle skills. Ancient gods were famous for their strong corporeal bodies, and they also naturally grasped Great Dao, however, martial path was an absolute art that specialized in closebat!


    He was like a great emperor of martial path. In closebat, he could tear apart dragons and ravage phoenixes, and his overlord body could reach the heavens. At the same time, he also possessed the indestructible body and immortal primordial spirit of Emperor Crimsonbright!


    In the emperor¡¯s sleeve, his palm flew out like a spirit snake and collided with his fist. The iparably powerful corporeal body of the ancient god was disyed to the fullest!


    Her true body had died early and had been assassinated by Madam Yuan Mu in the early and middle period of Dragon Han. She had been suppressed on the ghost ship, but after she had gotten her corporeal body from Qin Mu, she had used her cultivation to raise the power of her true body, it was no small matter!


    However, she hadn¡¯t been able to gain any advantage in a head-on collision with Qin Mu. His corporeal body and primordial spirit were highly unified, and his divine sense and vital qi had condensed into one body. His corporeal body waspact, and all kinds of ancient god imprints transformed into the power of his corporeal body.


    At the instant of the collision, the ancient god imprints shone brightly in all the orifices of his corporeal body. They transformed into two thousand ancient gods that flew around him before entering his orifices.


    Every time the power circted, the Dao voice in his body would rumble. Even the wind and sand of the white sand desert couldn¡¯t block the Clear Dao voice.


    Empress Dowager¡¯s gaze was cold. Her figure was like a dance, and her long sleeves fluttered like a spirit snake. Her sleeves were like the great abyss, and from time to time, her delicate hands woulde out of her sleeves. Every strike was beautiful, but the killing intent was hidden deep within.


    The two of them collided once more, and they retreated.


    Whoosh


    Neen heavenly pces flew out from the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head and turned into a huge heavenly court. He cupped his hands forward and bowed.


    Empress Dowager¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly flew up to dodge his strike.


    When Qin Mu bowed down, the countless white sand in front of him was instantly annihted, turning into wisps of chaotic qi.


    However, the instant empress dowager dodged, she realized that no matter where she hid, Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure territory would make her face him head-on.


    With Qin Mu as the center, all the white sand in the surroundings returned to chaos amidst the violent tremors, turning into chaotic Qi that gushed forth!


    When Concubine Qiang Tian and divine weapon celestial emperor Yu who were standing on the Taiji mine saw this move, their expressions couldn¡¯t help changing. ¡°What a great divine art!¡±


    ¡°A divine art that can¡¯t be avoided is much stronger than divine origin finger that only has one move when divine emperor Lang Xuanes and goes!¡±


    This divine art was the twenty-sixth heaven of Dao realm.


    One Qi mixed origin path traveling together, Qin Mu¡¯s strongest divine art!

 Chapter 1410 - beating up the Empress

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1406, beating up the Empress</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Facing the torrent of chaotic qi that came from all directions, empress dowager hurriedly retreated. Qin Mu¡¯s one Qi primordial chaos path divine art was extremely fast, and it soon caught up to her!


    Empress Dowager continued to retreat, and an abyss suddenly opened up behind her. She retreated into the Abyss, and the Abyss closed up. Empress Dowager¡¯s figure instantly disappeared.


    The next moment, the power of one Qi primordial chaos came crushing over, and the great abyss of returning ruins in the depths of space was instantly crushed. Empress Emperor, who was hiding in the divine art of returning ruins, didn¡¯t expect it. She was astonished to see that Qin Mu¡¯s strike had actually crushed the returning ruins, it surged toward her.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t Dodge it, then take it head-on! I don¡¯t believe that your cultivation of God execution tform can contend with my ancient God¡¯s magic power!¡±


    Empress Dowager raised her hand to block it head-on, and her magic powerpletely erupted. The moment they collided, she felt her magic power and her Great Dao being assimted by this divine art, transforming into the path of absolute beginning to increase the power of this strike!


    Empress Dowager was astonished and hurriedly withdrew her palm. She took out a hairpin from her hair. It was refined from Guixu Abyss iron, so she poured her magic power into it and shot it out with a shake of her hand!


    Chi ¡ª


    The hairpin broke through the wind and waves and broke through Qin Mu¡¯s strike. It shed apart the power of the strike and went straight for Qin Mu.


    The speed of the hairpin was extremely fast, but even the primordial iron of sinkhole was constantly being worn down by Qin Mu¡¯s strike. It turned into a Qi of chaos, and when it came in front of Qin Mu, the primordial iron had already been worn down until only an iron needle was left, it shed past the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and stabbed into his brain.


    Boom!


    A loud sound rang out, and the iron needle exploded in Qin Mu¡¯s head. It turned into a great abyss of sinkhole and instantly devoured and refined Qin Mu¡¯s head.


    Qin Mu¡¯s headless body swayed, but he didn¡¯t fall to the ground. However, his neck shook, and three heads grew out. Four arms with three heads and six arms crawled out from under his armpits.


    At that moment, the power of one Qi primordial path traveling together was exhausted. Empress Dowager walked out from the Qi of chaos. Her clothes were tattered, revealing her pure white skin. Her naked body was faintly discernible.


    Empress Emperor¡¯s face was green with killing intent. She walked toward Qin Mu and sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, this great divine art has exhausted your cultivation, right? How much magic power do you have left?¡±


    The divine light above Qin Mu¡¯s head shot into the sky and transformed into a huge heavenly court. The three headsughed in unison. ¡°I have plenty of magic power, please take a look, Empress!¡±


    Empress Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted, and she saw that Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit had actually left God execution stage in all the heavenly pces of the heavenly court. Each of them took a step forward to the next realm.


    What she couldn¡¯t understand was why Qin Mu could cross Jade Lake and enter God execution tform in such a short period of time, and why he could directly cross the realm of God execution tform and enter the next realm!


    However, what she couldn¡¯t understand even more was that Qin Mu¡¯s next realm was actually not jade capital city. Logically speaking, the next realm after God execution tform should be jade capital city, but Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly pce.., between God execution tform and Jade capital city, there was actually a huge heavenly prison!


    Heavenly Prison was a ce where heavy criminals were imprisoned in the heavenly court. It was full of brambles, and anyone who entered would find it hard to escape. The prisoners there were criminals who hadmitted the most heinous crimes, so killing them on God execution tform would be letting them off easy, that was why they had to be imprisoned in heavenly prison to let them suffer endless suffering and torture.


    Heaven prison wasn¡¯t considered a realm in the system of Heaven Pce. When the primordial spirit of a God came here, it didn¡¯t raise their cultivation at all. In the period of dragon and Han in history, after the system of Heaven Pce was spread out.., countless gods had already tested heaven prison, but it didn¡¯t have the slightest effect.


    When it came to Qin Mu, his primordial spirit had entered heaven prison, and his cultivation and abilities immediately began to grow crazily!


    It was clear that Heaven Prison had been opened up to a realm by her.


    What made it even more difficult for her to understand was that even though Qin Mu had neen Heaven Pces and Heaven Prison realm was equivalent to Yujing realm, he was still an extremely long distance away from her. Be it primordial spirit, corporeal body, or magic power.., they were all inferior to her, and heaven moat couldn¡¯t describe them.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, primordial spirit, and magic power weren¡¯t much inferior to hers, so she couldn¡¯t understand where Qin Mu¡¯s power came from.


    However, she could still see some clues from Qin Mu¡¯s body. The other divine arts practitioners and gods cultivated seven great divine treasures, and even the divine arts practitioners and gods of eternal peace cultivated seven divine treasures, it was just that he had changed the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure to Heavenly River Divine Treasure that was more reasonable and morepatible with the Great Dao of the universe.


    However, she couldn¡¯t find these divine treasures on Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Even though his divine treasure had the name spirit embryo divine treasure, it waspletely different from the spirit embryo Divine Treasure of the other divine arts practitioners and gods.


    Qin Mu only had a single divine treasure, and it actually had Xuan du, Youdu, Yuan Du, four extreme heavens, as well as the ancient gods of the heavens. There were vast stars and resplendent gxies, forming theyout of the universe.


    Even great abyss of sinkhole had them!


    More importantly, the ancestral court was at the center of his spirit embryo divine treasure.


    What was even more terrifying was that his ancestral court actually had a back!


    Compared to the other divine arts practitioners and gods, his foundation was like Heaven and earth!


    If all the other people¡¯s divine treasures were added together in his spirit embryo divine treasure, they would probably be a drop in the ocean. This was because Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly pce was built on top of the ancestral court and only upied a small corner of it.


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu is the same kind of person as us. He kept it for himself and didn¡¯t spread his cultivation system to eternal peace.¡¯


    Empress Dowager sneered and thought to herself, ¡®you talk about how bright and great you are, but you are actually a person who benefits himself. It¡¯s just that you are more exquisite and hypocritical!¡¯


    However, she didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t that Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to spread his cultivation system. However, the reason why his cultivation system was sessful was because after he dug out his soul and eyes and gave them to Qin Fengqing.., he had used tribtion sword to forcefully destroy his Heavenly Pce and Divine Treasures, turning them into chaos!


    Facing the danger of even his undying divine consciousness beingpletely destroyed, he had taken the opportunity to open up chaos and reenact his spirit embryo divine treasure, thus reviving his soul.


    His soul and spirit embryo were equivalent to the ancient gods in his body.


    To reach his level required an extremely great opportunity that others couldn¡¯t imitate. Forcefully cultivating his cultivation system would only result in death, and there was absolutely no possibility of sess.


    In contrast to his cultivation path, the path that Lan Yutian was walking now was safer and easier to walk. As long as Lan Yutian opened up his path and spread it out, the others wouldn¡¯t have to take Qin Mu¡¯s dangerous path, they could also cultivate the ancestral court.


    Even though this path of cultivation wasn¡¯t as strong as Qin Mu¡¯s, it was still no small matter. If they could cultivate it to the peak, they would also surpass the current heavenly venerate.


    The only problem was that the requirements forprehension were extremely high, and there were only a few who could cultivate to the peak.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation realm rose to the level of nine hell stage, and his cultivation rose by leaps and bounds. Empress Dowager immediately felt that it was a huge problem. Suddenly, she rxed again.


    That was because at that moment, she could sense the aura of returning ruins.


    Ancient god Taiji had finally made his move and pulled the space infinitely closer, bringing the distance between returning ruins and Taiji star field closer and closer!


    The Empress Dowager was an ancient god of Dao life, but just like the ancient gods she had worshiped, the closer she got to the birthce, the stronger she became. Other ancient gods of Dao life were like her, such as Earth count and Heavenly Duke, they were the strongest in their respective birthce, Hades capital.


    Now that the sinkhole was getting closer, the empress dowager¡¯s battle prowess was also increasing!


    At the same time, Divine Weapon Heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He also sensed the arrival of the sinkhole and could not help but be overjoyed. He also felt that his strength was increasing!


    Divine Weapon Heavenly Lord Royal was under the control of Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s Yuan Shen. Her Yuan Shen was the same as empress dowager¡¯s. They both came from the sinkhole and came from the same source.


    As the sinkhole approached, her strength would naturally continue to increase!


    Consort Qiang Tian also sensed the aura of the sinkhole at the first moment. Her expression could not help but change slightly. She hurriedly raised her head and saw a long and narrow abyss appearing in the sky above the Taiji star field. It was dark and unfathomable.


    This abyss was extremely far at the beginning. From Afar, it looked like a half-closed eye.


    However, the Abyss was gradually bing bigger. It was not that the Abyss was getting bigger, but that the Abyss was getting closer!


    This abyss was surrounded by mountains formed from the iron of the Ultimate Abyss, and there were also dead stars floating around it. Some of the stars were tattered and pulled by the Abyss that had suddenly appeared, revolving around the abyss.


    In the abyss, tworge flowers were slowly emerging from the darkness.


    ¡°Oh no, the two little bitches have actually summoned the ultimate!¡±


    Even Qing Tianfei¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help changing slightly at this moment. She felt that this was a thorny matter. What she didn¡¯t expect was that it wasn¡¯t the empress and Prime Minister who had summoned sinkhole, but ancient god Taiji who had used his power to pull the space closer!


    Qin Mu could also sense the aura of sinkhole, and his expression couldn¡¯t help changing as well.


    He had forcefully raised his cultivation in order to test his abilities and see if he could contend against heavenly venerate, and he wasn¡¯t here to throw his life away.


    The sinkhole Abyss was a ce that even heavenly dukes feared. It was a ce where ten thousand daos would be obliterated. The appearance of this abyss meant that the Empress¡¯strength would skyrocket. The closer she got, the stronger she would be.


    He had to test his own strength before the Empress¡¯strength reached its peak. He didn¡¯t want to kill the empress, nor did he have the ability to do so. All he wanted to do was fight the Celestial!


    He let out a long howl, and his body burst forth. At that moment, all the power in his body burst forth!


    He took the first step forward, and his hands held up the sky and Earth. He formed a hand seal and transformed into the first heaven of Dao realm, the four seals of heaven and earth!


    The four seals of heaven and earth formed a domain around him, and four faces of gods and Devils appeared. They looked in all directions with joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    Qin Mu took a second step forward, and a gate of Heaven and earth appeared behind him. The gate connected heaven and earth, connecting to Heaven and earth. The upper part of the gate connected to profound city, and the lower part of the gate connected to Youdu. The Heaven and earth borrowed strength from each other.


    This was the second heaven of Dao Realm.


    He took a third step forward, and the Heavenly River flowed. The four extreme heavens appeared, surrounding the gate of Heaven and earth as well as the four seals of heaven and earth.


    He took a fourth step forward, and the heavens of Great Allheaven gathered together. Above his head, Great Allheaven was like a canopy.


    He took the fifth step, and purple flowers flew out, splitting into two, two into four, and four into eight. In an instant, the sky was filled with paintings.


    The sixth step was Youdu chasing the wandering soul, and the seventh step was immemorial jade tform establishing xuandu..


    Qin Mu took twenty-six steps in an instant, and the twenty-six Heavenly Dao realm stacked together, making his aura unparalleled. It was as fast as lightning and thunder, and he left a trail of thunder sounds in the white sand desert, with boundless might, he came in front of empress dowager with a crushing might!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you really don¡¯t know death!¡±


    Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t contain her anger. Her clothes had already been tattered by Qin Mu¡¯s one Qi path of chaos, and it was difficult for her to hide her jade body. Now that Qin Mu was confident that he had stepped into an inexplicable realm, he actually dared to make a move at the moment of returning ruins¡¯arrival.., he was truly courting death!


    ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish!¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s aura rose crazily, and she actually increased the speed of returning ruins¡¯arrival to meet Qin Mu¡¯s strike!


    At that moment, Madam Yuan Mu was controlling divine weapon heavenly venerate royal to run in Taiji mine. She had already sensed Empress Yan¡¯s location, and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch the battle between Qin Mu and empress dowager, she chased after the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal.


    At that moment, an earth-shattering throb came over, and the two heavenly venerates couldn¡¯t help looking at it. They saw empress dowager spurting out blood and flying backward. Her jade-like body pressed down on the white sand desert and slid backward rapidly!


    The gazes of the two heavenly venerates couldn¡¯t help bing dull. Qin Mu¡¯s body leaned forward and slid down diagonally. His speed was as fast as flowing light, and in an instant, twenty-six great divine arts shot out like arrows, bombarding empress dowager¡¯s body!


    In just a short moment, Empress Dowager had slid hundreds of miles, and Qin Mu had executed his great divine arts to thest strike. He cupped his hands and bowed!


    Boom


    Empress Dowager¡¯s jade-like body flew in the air, and the space around her suddenly exploded, turning into a ball of chaotic qi. The surging chaotic qi waves spun and exploded, creating a huge hole in Taiji star field!


    ¡°Bastard Little Thief!¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s furious voice sounded out, and she rushed out from the chaotic qi waves. Her clothes were almostpletely gone, and when she raised her head to look, she saw Qin Mu Leap Forward. Resurrection Ark appeared beneath his feet, carrying him away and escaping.


    Empress Dowager killed her way over in her fury, but where could she find that little thief?

 Chapter 1411 - Three Little B * tches

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1407, Three Little B * tches</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What a supreme power!¡±


    Yuan Mu rode the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, and was overjoyed to see this scene from afar, the Divine Weapon, Celestial Master Royal, could not help but chuckle. ¡°Celestial Master Mu is also a monkey. He actually ran away after stripping sister naked. He didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    She cursed with a smile and charged toward the ce where the great abyss of sinkhole descended with murderous intent.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is indeed impressive!¡±


    Behind the Divine Weapon Heavenly venerate, Consort Qiang Tian could not help but exim in admiration, she thought to herself, ¡°This fellow¡¯sst attack and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Divine Yuan finger were both divine artsprehended from the Primordial Great Dao. They fused the Divine Sense Dao and the innate one qi! The primordial Great Dao was so strong that even the empress was at a disadvantage. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that heavenly venerate mu¡¯s cultivation can¡¯t keep up. If I were to execute this move, the Empress would have turned into chaos and vanished without a trace!¡¯


    She shook her head repeatedly. She was both envious and jealous of Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, ¡®If I want toprehend the path of primordial beginning, there are two ways. One is to borrow heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s corporeal body and invade his primordial spirit. By plundering his memories, I can learn this move. ¡®however, I can only learn one move. If I want to learn more, it¡¯s impossible. ¡®furthermore, this fellow heavenly venerate mu has a difficult divine art to restrain me, and he¡¯s very crafty. It¡¯s very difficult to catch him..


    ¡®The other way is to get it over with once and for all. That¡¯s to eat heavenly venerate Xiao!¡¯


    She licked her red lips and revealed her enchanting charm. ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao is heavenly emperor absolute beginning. After eating him and obtaining his innately one qi, he wouldbine it with my path of divine consciousness to form the path of absolute beginning! At that time, I would be the number one person in the world!¡¯


    Qin Mu controlled the resurrection divine boat to crossyers of void. The youth stood at the bow of the boat with boundless glory and extraordinary joy. He had no idea that Madam Yuan Mu had said that he was a monkey.


    ¡°Hahahaha! I can finally kick my legs with heavenly venerate and be beaten to death by heavenly venerate again!¡±


    The Resurrection Divine Boat gave a loud rumble and directly broke through the thirtiethyer of void. It sped through the thirtiethyer of void at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t contain his joy. He suddenly pped his sleeves backward, and the speed of the paramita divine boat increased greatly.


    His realm had risen to nine prisons tform, and his cultivation and magic power had all increased greatly. This made him no longer need to be as careful in the thirtieth void as before.


    Even if the divine art of paramita divine boat crossing dissipated, he would still be able to persist in the thirtieth void for a long time without being obliterated by the void.


    ¡®however, with my abilities, I¡¯m still unable to defeat the empress, especially when shees to sinkhole. I can only obliterate her clothes and can¡¯t cause any dao injuries to her. The Empress is still amazing and is much more powerful than me.¡¯


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked at his hands excitedly. ¡®but I¡¯m not injured, and I¡¯m still suppressing her to fight! It feels so good to fight! I¡¯ll run after I fight, it feels great!¡¯


    He really couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. For a long time, he had been feigning civility with the ten heavenly venerables and even had no choice but to be the chief of the Heaven Alliance, bing the puppet of the ten heavenly venerables.


    He had no choice but to use his brain to deal with the ck pots that the ten heavenly venerables were trying to pin on his head.


    If he could use his fists to solve the problem and didn¡¯t need to use his brain, he would be willing to use his fists.


    At the very least, he now had the capital to use his fists.


    Of course, Empress Dowager¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t limited to this. If great abyss of returning ruins descended and empress dowager¡¯s abilities rose explosively, he would be far from being her opponent.


    At that time, Empress Dowager¡¯s battle prowess wouldn¡¯t be much inferior to celestial venerables!


    That was why Qin Mu had beaten Empress Dowager Up and run. If he didn¡¯t run, even if he had many methods, he would most likely be used by empress dowager to fill the eye of the sea.


    Whoosh


    The paramita divine boat suddenly turned around again, and Qin Mu looked down from the thirtyyers of the void, ¡®Yan Tianfei used her strength to split the ancient God¡¯s egg to try to make Taijie into being. This might be the time to steal the eggshell of taiji... I have the eggshell of Taiyi, the eggshell of absolute beginning, the eggshell of Tai Su, and the eggshell of absolute beginning that has yet toe into being in my divine treasure. If I obtain the eggshell of Taiji, I¡¯ll be able to obtain the eggshell of innate fifth supreme...¡¯


    Even though the eggshell wasn¡¯t as useful as the ancient god in the egg, the surface or inner wall of the eggshell was imprinted with the runes of innate Great Dao. Furthermore, it was extremely powerful when used as an eye.


    More importantly, if he used the difficult divine art, he might even be able to stuff the ancient god back into the egg!


    This was a way to threaten the other party!


    Qin Mu looked down and saw empress dowager weaving clothes with the runes of the Great Dao to cover her jade body as she walked towards the Taiji mineral vein.


    Empress Dowager was the ruler of the world and was dignified and generous. The moment she put on her clothes, she looked like a burning beauty that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡®Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t look bad, but even though she looks good when she¡¯s lying in the coffin, she doesn¡¯t have her charm when she¡¯s alive.¡¯


    He moved his gaze away and saw Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, sprinting all the way in the Taiji mine. Even if ancient god Taiji tried to use the power of the mine to stop him, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the power of this divine weapon.


    Madam Yuan Mu mobilized the power of Heaven Imperial Venerable and directly destroyed everything. She killed gods and devils in her way and was invincible.


    Furthermore, as the return ruins was pulled closer, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s own power was also increasing.


    Ancient god Taiji had pulled the distance between the mine and the return ruins closer in order to increase the power of imperial concubine Yan. Imperial Concubine Yan was the Empress and with her own power, it would be difficult for her to break the eggshell of the Taiji divine egg. However, with the power of the return ruins.., that was enough for ancient god Taiji toe into the world ahead of time.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze moved andnded on Imperial Concubine Qi.


    Imperial concubine Qi was the empress, and it was during the era of the creator that he had ruled. During the ancient times, ancient god Taiji had been forced to create fake mines and hide everywhere.


    There were grudges between the Empress and the four great ones of the innate five great ones.


    If he could get rid of them or capture ancient god Taiji, the empress would be very happy.


    ¡®the current situation is a little strange.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and the power of the resurrection divine boat under his feet dispersed. The youth stood in the air, ¡°Yuanmu is an ancient god in charge of destruction and has a strong desire to destroy everything. Supreme Emperor and Yuanmu probably don¡¯t know that the Empress¡¯goal isn¡¯t to kill ancient god Taiji, but to help ancient god Taijie into being.¡±


    ¡°After they find Empress Yan Tian Consort, they might attack her and the Taiji divine egg. That way, they would help ancient god Taijie into being.¡±. Ancient god Taiji didn¡¯t have much power in the divine egg, but aftering into being, who knew how strong his power would be. ¡°Are they equivalent to one or two celestial venerables?¡±


    ¡°How far away are they from heavenly emperor absolute beginning at its peak? Or is it the power that surpasses heavenly emperor absolute beginning?¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt the thirtieth void begin to erode his corporeal body, primordial spirit, and divine consciousness, so he executed another divine art to cross the shore divine boat, ¡®I still can¡¯t stand in the thirtieth void for a long time. Founding Emperor imprinted sword path into the thirty-fifth void, how did he do it? Imprinting the void might be a necessary step in the cultivation system of Dao realm...¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help falling into a daze again. Founding Emperor had once said that his sword path imprinted thirty-fiveyers of void. The Speaker had intended to hear it, but the listener didn¡¯t mean it. At that time, he hadn¡¯t thought deeply about the meaning behind it.


    However, when he had explored the fragments of great overarching heaven with Lang Xuan, he had been deeply impressed by the special qualities of Great Dao that could be imprinted into great overarching heaven.


    Great Overarching Heaven was the ultimate void, the thirty-sixth void. Since great overarching heaven could be imprinted, the other void could also be imprinted. Furthermore, imprinting other void should be easier than great overarching heaven.


    For example, if Qin Mu could be in the thirtieth void, could his great dao be branded in the thirtieth void?


    If his Great Dao was branded in the void, what kind of changes would it cause?


    ¡®when I obtained the knowledge imparted to them by the ancestors of the creators of the other shore void, I once saw the creators of the immemorial era branding their divine consciousness in the void. ¡°These creators cultivate divine sense, and divine sense creations can also be imprinted with divine sense. ¡°They do not cultivate the soul or the primordial spirit. After death, they imprint their divine sense into the void, achieving immortality in another form.¡±


    He thought carefully, ¡®founding emperor imprinted thirty-fiveyers of the void with Sword Dao. If Sword Dao fused with divine sense, would it also be another form of immortality? However, this kind of immortality is also difficult to protect the body and soul.¡¯


    Furthermore, when the creator had been defeated, the ancient gods and powerful demigods had enteredyers of void and wiped out the divine consciousness that the creator had entrusted to them, wiping out all traces of the creator.


    After cultivating to Dao realm, imprinting one¡¯s Great Dao and divine consciousness into the void wouldn¡¯t truly be indestructible and would be wiped out by the strong practitioners.


    ¡®even great overarching heaven can¡¯t guarantee the true meaning of indestructibility. It can only ensure that the Great Dao is indestructible. Supreme Emperor entrusted his divine consciousness to great overarching heaven and turned it into divine consciousness, making his divine consciousness and thoughts indestructible.¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered over it. ¡®then, if my primordial spirit can brand great overarching heaven, can my soul and primordial spirit be guaranteed to be indestructible? And can my corporeal body brand great overarching heaven?¡¯


    Just as he was thinking about it, the void suddenly trembled violently, and even his body became unstable!


    That was the spatial ripple caused by theplete descent of great abyss of returning ruins!


    Ancient god Taiji mobilized his strength and pulled great abyss of returning ruins to the sky above Taiji mining area!


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused and he immediately opened the vertical eye between his brows to look at imperial concubine Yan. At that moment, imperial concubine Yan¡¯s strength had increased explosively. She raised her hand to grab and saw a lotus flower floating in the great abyss above the mining area, it was grabbed by her!


    Boom


    A power that could destroy the heavens and earth burst forth, smashing toward the Taiji divine egg along with the lotus flower!


    ¡°Sister, Celestial Master Mu has seen all of you!¡±Divine Weapon Heavenly Master flew toward Imperial Concubine Yan¡¯s back, and Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s sweetughter came from her mouth.


    Imperial concubine Yan didn¡¯t answer, but used all of her power to attack the ancient divine egg. On the other side, Empress Emperor¡¯s aura had increased several times, and she was actually the first to arrive at the bottom of the great abyss of the returning ruins, she sneered, ¡°Little Slut, your body has been in Celestial Master Mu¡¯s hands for so many years. hasn¡¯t he already seen all of you?¡±


    She let out a long cry andnded on one of the lotus flowers to meet the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. The Great Dao in the great abyss of the sinkhole gushed out, and rays of light surged into empress dowager¡¯s body like a tide. Her battle strength increased in a straight line!


    ¡°Little B * TCH, you too!¡±


    When the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, saw Empress Dowager, he could not help but shout, ¡°Your body has been in his hands for so many years. Maybe you even gave birth to a child!¡±


    The moment divine weapon heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate collided with Empress Empress, the space between divine weapon heavenly venerate¡¯s brows suddenly split open. Five burly and burly Shi Qiluo flew out from within. His face was full of whiskers, and he smiled brightly as he pounced towards the empress, he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡±


    A series of heavenly pces appeared behind him. Together with divine weapon heavenly venerate heavenly venerate, they instantly heavily injured Empress Empress Empress!


    The moment Empress Dowager was seriously injured, concubine Qiang Tian quietly appeared behind Shi Qiluo. She lightly pressed her palm on Shi Qiluo¡¯s back. At the same time, she sent her divine sense into the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s forehead, she threw out the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, from Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s primordial spirit!


    Concubine Qiang Tian controlled the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. Her next movended on concubine Yan Tian¡¯s body, causing her to roll and roll. She crashed into the mountains of the mining area and broke through them!


    ¡°There is always someone stronger among the strong!¡±


    Qi Tianfei was extremely proud. She controlled the divine weapon, Celestial Master Imperial, and Strode forward. She punched the ancient god egg and said sternly, ¡°Brother Daoist in the egg, die!¡±


    At the same time, Qi Tianfei pounced on the Tai Chi Raw Stone and grabbed at the seven raw stones!


    Boom!


    The Divine Egg Shook and rumbled, emitting cracking sounds. Suddenly, the divine egg split open, and two ancient gods flew out from the egg. One attacked from the left and the other from the right, trapping Qi Tianfei in the middle!


    ¡°A mountain is taller than a mountain! Little Slut of the Supreme Emperor, we have been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    The Joy on concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s face had yet to disappear when she was sent flying with blood spurting out of her mouth.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji looked at each other and smiled. They rolled up the eggshell and the Taiji raw stone and flew up. Suddenly, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s primordial spirit giggled and grabbed the twin lotuses that concubine Yan Tian had dropped. With a fierce swing, the two lotuses turned into tworge hammers, the hammers smashed onto the two ancient gods.


    Ancient god Taiji hurriedly blocked the hammers. Divine Weapon Heavenly Lord Royal attacked with monstrous battle power, sting the two ancient gods down from the sky. The eggshell and the raw stones fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1412 - the ten thousand paths of Tai Chi

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Chapter 1408, the ten thousand paths of Tai Chi</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two tai chi ancient godsnded on the ground with blood seeping out of the corners of their mouths. They had just been born, but they had already encountered this kind of situation. It was not a small blow to them to be injured.


    The clothes on the two tai chi ancient gods were one ck and one white, one male and one female. They had strange appearances, and both male and female had human heads, human bodies, and snake tails.


    The appearances of the ancient gods were all strange. Many of the ancient gods were formed from the imagination of the creator of the primordial era. There were historical factors involved.


    The creator imagined gods with different Great Dao and different powers. Their appearances and forms should be different from the creator¡¯s, thus forming the Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, azure dragon, White Tiger, and the ancient gods of the stars.


    However, those ancient gods were worshipers of the gods, while the other dao-born ancient gods were formed by the Great Dao, such as Heavenly Duke, Earth count, Heavenly Yin, empress dowager, and the others. Apart from Earth count, their appearances were all quite normal.


    As for the innate five Tai, their appearances were hard to understand.


    Tai Yi was shapeless and shapeless, he could turn into anything.


    He was in an incredible state.


    Tai Yi was shapeless and shapeless. Everything he thought was seen. It was also an indescribable state. She could be whatever you wanted her to look like.


    Heavenly Monarch Tai Chu, he was shapeless and shapeless because he was plotted against by Heavenly Monarch Tai Chu. He allowed the creator to worship him and gave him a shapeless body, but at the same time, he also restricted Tai Chu¡¯s power.


    Tai Chi, the birth of yin and yang, the beginning of the Great Dao, the universe went from Tai Yi¡¯s formless formless formless formless Qi to Tai Chu¡¯s innate qi, to Tai Shi¡¯s formless formless formless formless formless, to Tai Su¡¯s formless physical formless, then to tai chi.., the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Universe was born from the birth of yin and Yang Qi, which gave birth to heaven, earth, all living things, and all living things.


    The form of the tai chi ancient god was not as incredible as the other four divine beings, but it was also unique in its appearance. It had the form of a human and the form of the Dao.


    Their snake bodies were the manifestation of the Dao.


    Shi qiluo, Tian concubine Gao, and divine weapon heavenly venerate imperial attacked once more. There were only two people controlling them. One was Madam Yuan Mu, and the other was Emperor Tai.


    Madam Yuan Mu knew that the Taiji ancient God had appeared. If she joined forces with the empress, then her situation would be extremely bad. Thus, as long as there was a chance, she would definitely get rid of the Taiji ancient god.


    On the other hand, Emperor Tai was purely having a grudge against ancient god Taiji. He was afraid that these two ancient gods would take revenge on him.


    Concubine Yan Tian and Empress di rushed over. They were both Empress Di, so they had to protect ancient god Taiji no matter what. She was one of the ten heavenly venerates. If she could obtain the help of ancient god Taiji, the benefits would be too great.


    Her power would soar and she would be the number one power among the ten heavenly venerates. Simrly, ancient god Taiji would help her refine her sister Madam Yuan Mu. Her strength would also soar and she would cultivate to the great heavenly court in one go!


    At that time, it was not impossible for a woman to be the Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡°Although the heavenly venerates are strong, they don¡¯t know the true meaning of Dao.¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji looked at each other and smiled. Suddenly, their bodies began to spin, and the entire Taiji Starfield began to spin crazily along with them!


    Shi qiluo, the divine weapon heavenly venerate, Qing Tianfei, the Empress Dowager, and the others could not stand still. They looked around and found that it was difficult to see the mining area. Not only could they not see the mining area, they did not even know where they were!


    They saw the ck sand and white sand around them converging and rotating crazily around them. There was no heaven or earth!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate, you are an ordinary creature. Although your strength is extraordinary, you have not reached the realm of transcendence.¡±


    The ovepping voices of men and women came from the surging sand, they heard it clearly, ¡°Although you canprehend the Dao of yin and yang, the Dao of Yin and Yang is not tai chi! The so-called Great Dao of Heaven and earth are all derived from the Dao of Tai Chi!¡±


    Shi Qiluo and the others¡¯expressions changed drastically. In the wild sand, an extremely tall and mighty figure could be vaguely seen.


    It was a heavenly duke.


    White brows, white beard, and long beard fluttered in the wind. Countless wild sand formed his body, and countless gravel turned into billions of stars that flew around him!


    The aura of his Heavenly Dao was extremely strong, making the three heavenly venerates¡¯eyes twitch.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke, aplete heavenly duke...¡±


    Qing Tian Concubine¡¯s face turned pale. This heavenly duke gave her the feeling that he was not inferior to the heavenly duke in Xuandu. He was indeed powerful.


    She decisively controlled the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, and rushed towards this heavenly duke. Her original body immediately broke through the air and disappeared in the void.


    The Heavenly Duke raised his hand, and the 49 Heavenly Dao turned into 49 Heavenly Dao treasures, sting into the void!


    The void shook violently, and concubine Qiang Tian was sent flying. Her clothes were disheveled, and her face was full of shock and bewilderment.


    The Divine Weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, rushed toward the heavenly duke, but in the next moment, he was smashed down by the heavenly Duke¡¯s huge fist. His legs were sore from the punch, and he knelt on the ground, holding up the Heavenly Duke¡¯s fist with both hands.


    ¡°Useless supreme emperor, don¡¯t you even have the courage to fight?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s primordial spirit rushed into the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, and said sternly, ¡°Get back here! My primordial spirit, your divine sense, can¡¯t do anything to him? Attack together!¡±


    Her primordial spirit rushed into the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s body, and her magic power burst out. Her primordial spirit¡¯s magic power was vast, and Qi Tianfei¡¯s divine sense was powerful. The two of them raised the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s strength, to the extreme!


    The Divine Weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, roared in anger, stood up, and raised the Heavenly Duke¡¯s fist.


    The Heavenly Duke withdrew his fist, and another fist smashed down. The heavenly axiom rumbled, and light filled the sky, illuminating the countless gxies in the starry sky!


    The Divine Weapon Heavenly Lord was worthy of being the strongest weapon forged by the heavenly court. A patch of heavenly court divine light shot up into the sky from behind his head. Madam Yuan Mubined with Qi Tianfei and forcefully raised this divine weapon¡¯sbat strength to the Great Heavenly Court¡¯s perfection realm, forcefully resisting the Heavenly Dao.


    In the next moment, the Heavenly Duke¡¯s fist exploded, turning into countless grains of dust that flew in the air.


    On the other side, Shi Qiluo attacked. He waved his two lotuses, and the Sinkhole¡¯s two lotusesnded in his hands. The two lotuses moved, and immediately, the sinkhole great abyss swallowed and swallowed everything, falling toward the Heavenly Duke!


    Concubine Qiang Tian used her divine sense to attack the heavenly duke¡¯s be and mess up his divine sense.


    When the two heavenly venerates joined hands, the great abyss of the returning ruins immediately swallowed the Heavenly Duke¡¯s head, and more than half of the heavenly Duke¡¯s huge body was swallowed.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The heavenly duke with an immeasurable body was actually swallowed by the great abyss of the returning ruins!


    Concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s heart jumped with fear as she looked at the great abyss of the returning ruins. However, the great abyss of the returning ruins suddenly shook violently. The Great Abyss suddenly split into two, bing two returning ruins and two great abysses!


    Qing Tian concubine and Shi Qiluo were both stunned. They had never expected this situation!


    In another sinkhole great abyss, a goddess with two faces charged out with two lotuses in her hands. With one strike, she sent Divine Weapon Celestial Master Royal Flying!


    Inside Divine Weapon Celestial Master Royal¡¯s body, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s primordial spirit and Qing Tian Concubine¡¯s divine sense were almost pulled out of his body. Both of them were extremely shocked.


    The two-faced goddess controlled the power of life and death. She was extremely powerful. She sent the divine weapon imperial heavenly venerate flying, and the next moment, she smashed Shi Qiluo to the ground. The lotus flower shook, and countless petals flew out, surrounding qi tian consort, she tried to refine and devour her.


    ¡°My dao of divine sensees from the absolute beginning Dao. You Can¡¯t restrain me!¡±


    Concubine Tian Qi roared and tried her best to kill the flower petals. At the same time, the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, rushed over like a bull. He crashed into the two-faced goddess and sent her flying. Countless divine abilities were thrown out, the goddess fell into the sinkhole great abyss.


    Concubine Tian Qi surged her soul consciousness and attacked the sinkhole. At the same time, Shi Qiluo flew up and stuffed the lotus into the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s hand. The Divine Weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, smashed the sinkhole great abyss into pieces!


    Empress Dowager and concubine Yan Tianfei rushed nearby, but upon seeing this, they stopped in their tracks and did not attack Qi Tianfei and Shi Qiluo.


    She also wanted to see just how powerful ancient god Taiji was.


    The returning ruins great abyss exploded and turned into flying sand. In the flying sand, a roar like that of an ox or a tiger could suddenly be heard. Two sharp horns shot out from the flying sand.


    Among the two horns, there was ava river flowing around the horns. From the tip of the horns, it flowed to a jet-ck head.


    The huge head slowly rose higher and higher. Ke Tian concubine and Shi Qiluo watched this scene in a daze. Their gazes could not help but follow the head as it rose up. Gradually.., they saw a earth count who controlled the sixty-four great daos of Hades holding a long whip of the Styx River.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The long whip came at them, whipping away the divine weapon, Heavenly Master Royal, who was charging forward.


    The Divine Weapon, Heavenly Master Royal, spun like a top and flew into the distance.


    Shi Qiluo let out a shrill scream. Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was in the body of the divine weapon, Heavenly Master Royal. It was swept up by the Underworld River Whip. Her soul immediately suffered an unimaginable torment, heart-rending and lung-wrenching. The pain was unimaginable!


    This whip almost tore her primordial spirit apart. She hurriedly escaped from the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s body. It was only to be seen that Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was burning with a raging demonic fire that was difficult to extinguish!


    Concubine Liao Tian controlled the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, and used the Heavenly Dao to suppress the Great Dao of Hades and extinguish her primordial spirit¡¯s demonic fire.


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s primordial spirit flew into the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s body. She was very fearful of Earth count.


    Celestial Master Royal rushed toward earth count and shouted, ¡°This time, I¡¯m the Master. I don¡¯t have a primordial spirit! My Great Dao of spiritual sense isn¡¯t afraid of his Tai Chi Dao!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu was still afraid of Earth count. She immediately took a back seat and let concubine Li Tian control the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal.


    The two of them, three bodies, surrounded Earth count and killed him. Finally, Earth count was crushed. Suddenly, the desert of the Tai Chi Star area shook. A primordial tree appeared. It was so tall that Mother Earth Yuan Jun stood under it.


    Around the crown of the origin tree, there were countless worlds floating in the sky, emitting all kinds of light.


    Shi Qiluo and concubine Gao Tian felt despair in their hearts. They immediately gave up the desire to continue fighting and flew away.


    The Earth Mother Yuan Lord didn¡¯t stop them. Soon, the origin tree copsed like flying sand, and all the worlds in the sky disappeared. The violent shaking of the desert also calmed down, and it slowly returned to normal. It was still the ck sand desert on the other side, the white desert was on the other side.


    The figures of two ancient gods of Taiji appeared. Their auras were withered, and their expressions were not very good.


    The two supported each other and walked toward concubine Yan Tian, with a wry smile, she said, ¡°We were disturbed by the secr world, and as expected, we were unable to unleash the Taiji Dao to its limit. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been forced to this extent by them, and we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape by them.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian smiled and said, ¡°The strength of the two Dao Brothers is no trifling matter. This little sister admires you so much that she prostrated herself on the ground. Your abilities are among the best among the ten heavenly venerates. If the two of you join hands, you will be invincible. Even if you are experts at the great circle of the Great Heavenly Court, the two of you can fight to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you tter me...¡±


    The two ancient gods swept their gazes over and looked at their raw stones and eggshells. Their expressions couldn¡¯t help but change drastically, and they said in unison, ¡°Where are our eggshells?¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian hurriedly looked over and saw that the seven tai chi raw stones were still there, but the two eggshells that ancient god Tai Chi had broken out of had already disappeared!


    Concubine Yan Tian¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change, she thought to herself, what kind of thief is this? To be able to sneak into the battlefield without a trace, his ability is truly heaven-stealing and sun-changing... but, why didn¡¯t this thief steal the tai chi divine stones and instead stole the most useless eggshells

 Chapter 1413 - the rules of great ruins

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1409, the rules of great ruins</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The expressions of the two ancient gods fluctuated, and the female ancient god said, ¡°There¡¯s still a portion of our vital fluid that has yet to be refined in this eggshell, but it was also stolen by that person. If it was refined by that person, our path wouldn¡¯t be perfect...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    The male ancient god consoled, ¡°Without Tai Ji raw stone and divine stone, it¡¯s impossible to refine vital fluid. Even if the eggshell was stolen, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to that thief.¡±


    Yan Tianfei¡¯s heart moved slightly, and she remembered that there was a Tai Ji raw stone in the vertical eye between Qin Mu¡¯s brows. ¡°What if that person has Tai Ji raw stone and divine stone and can refine the vital fluid?¡±


    The expressions of the two ancient gods changed, and they immediately knew who she was talking about. They couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.


    However, did that person really have the ability to steal their eggshell right under their noses?


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any experts nearby. The only expert that can be called an expert is him.¡±


    Yan tianfei said, ¡°Tianzun Mu has a lot of abilities and he has learned a lot. Perhaps he has the ability to lurk here and steal your eggshells. However, why didn¡¯t he steal the Taiji raw stone as well?¡±


    The male ancient god Thought for a moment, he said, ¡°To him, there isn¡¯t much difference between one and eight Taiji raw stones. He doesn¡¯t understand the wondrous uses of raw stones. If he gets the other raw stones, he willpletely turn against us, so he still spared us some face.¡±


    The female ancient god frowned and said, ¡°Although we guessed it was him, we don¡¯t have any real evidence, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t make him hand over the eggshell. The eggshell is a small matter, but the essence liquid in the eggshell is the most important thing. If he refines it and devours it...¡±


    The male ancient God shook his head and said, ¡°If he still thinks of the favor of guiding him to the great ck wood, he will return the essence liquid. There¡¯s no need to worry. He didn¡¯t take the original stone, but he still wants to leave some face so that he won¡¯tpletely offend us. ¡°Empress, let¡¯s go to your territory and wait a few days to see if he¡¯ll return it.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian shook her head and sneered, ¡°How can that little thief return it? He¡¯s most likely already drinking the essence liquid.¡±


    She raised her head and nced at the sinkhole great abyss. Without the support of ancient god Taiji¡¯s Mana, the sinkhole Great Abyss flew far away, andyers of space expanded.


    The Great Abyss quickly returned to the world where it hade from.


    Concubine Yan Tian kept Empress Dowager¡¯s corporeal body, and the three of them got up to leave.


    This time, even though concubine Yan Tian had been humiliated by Qin Mu, and she had been ambushed by concubine Yang Tian and Shi Qiluo, she was still very happy in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help obtaining the help of ancient god Taiji, forming an alliance with him, and she could even see the hope of being invincible from his body!


    When ancient god Taiji transformed into the goddess of the sinkhole, the battle prowess he disyed was truly eye-catching!


    He possessed the power of the Empress and Yuanmu at the same time. He controlled the power of life and death without any weaknesses!


    Such a perfect existence was not inferior to the heavenly duke or Earth count!


    Moreover, ancient god Taiji clearly had the ability tobine the empress and the Great Dao of Yuanmu. As long as she could capture and destroy Yuanmu¡¯s consciousness, she would be the person who possessed both powers!


    Moreover, she had already gotten rid of the shackles of the ancient gods. She had more room to grow. She wasn¡¯t bound by the Great Dao of the sinkhole. The path of the great empress was just around the corner!


    The two ancient gods had a tacit understanding. They turned around and saw the Taiji star area spinning non-stop. The two ancient gods said in unison, ¡°I see!¡±


    Yan Tian concubine didn¡¯t understand and stopped.


    The two ancient gods stretched out their hands at the same time. The Taiji star area was spinning and shrinking. After a while, it turned into a taiji sand table that flew toward them andnded behind their heads.


    This taiji sand table was made of ck sand and white sand. The two ancient gods walked side by side, and the Taiji sand table kept spinning behind their heads, changing from ck to white.


    Yan Tian concubine examined it carefully. The Taiji star area and the mining area had turned into a strange treasure with terrifying power. Moreover, as the Taiji changed, various forms of divine weapons emerged from the sand table. They were very powerful, even more terrifying than a heavenly venerate treasure!


    The ancient goddess smiled. ¡°We felt that something was missing just now, so we inadvertently turned around and found this treasure. This is the treasure that apanied us. It¡¯s our dao weapon.¡±


    The ancient male god said, ¡°We were born in the mining area. The mining area wants to protect us to attain the DAO, so we will form DAO weapons. In absolute beginning and Taisu, there are dao weapons that protect the Dao.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡°Myte husband also had dao weapons? Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡±


    She was very puzzled. If Heavenly Emperor Tai Chu also had dao weapons, why had she never seen him use them before?


    If he had dao weapons, why would heavenly Emperor Tai Chu be in such a sorry state?


    Ancient god Tai Chi didn¡¯t know why either. Dao weapons were supreme treasures that were formed from the Great Dao and were extremely powerful. Only in their hands could such treasures be used to their fullest potential.


    ¡°Daoist brother absolute beginning was worshiped by the nsmen of Supreme Emperor, which was why he was born early. could his dao weapon have fallen into the hands of Supreme Emperor?¡±The ancient female God said


    Concubine Yan Tian¡¯s heart trembled. Concubine Qiang Tian had never taken out this absolute beginning dao weapon, and she had hidden it very deeply. It was probably Supreme Emperor¡¯s final trump card!


    At that moment, Qin Mu stood at the bow of the divine boat in the thirtieth void. He raised the eggshell of the Taiji divine egg with both hands, and the divine boat rushed forward with the youth as fast as lightning!


    The youth was overjoyed, and he raised his cultivation to the limit. He was afraid that ancient god Taiji would catch up to him, but he didn¡¯t expect that the victim wouldn¡¯t catch up at all.


    ¡°Haha, Haha! I¡¯ve finally gotten the eggshell of innate fifth supreme!¡±


    Qin Mu felt as if there were countless little vixens cheering in his heart. His Dao Heart was agitated, and when he smelled the fragrance of the primordial liquid in the Taiji divine egg, his index finger moved. ¡°So fragrant! I really want to have a taste!¡±


    The resurrection divine boat rushed into the thirty-first void with a boom. Thisyer of void was a little dangerous for Qin Mu, but he was still worried that ancient god Taiji would find him, thus, he had no choice but to take the risk and enter the thirty-first void.


    He had taken an extremely dangerous risk this time and executed overlord body three elixir technique. With the immature carry Extreme Heaven Pce and Thieving Heaven Pce, he raised his speed to the point where he could ignore the distance between space and space, he entered the battlefield of ancient god Taiji, Qing tianfei, Shi Qiluo, and the rest in one go and stole the two eggshells without anyone noticing!


    After stealing the eggshells, his heart pounded wildly, and he hadn¡¯t calmed down until now.


    ¡®even though the egg liquid is fragrant, and I still have Taiji divine stone to refine a portion of it, I¡¯ll alsopletely offend ancient god Taiji because of it. The gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡¯


    Qin Mu suppressed the urge to swallow the vital liquid and walked towards the great ck tree.


    When he reached the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains of the great ck tree, he revealed himself. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, Wei Suifeng, and the rest had returned from the back of the ancestral court. The Great ck Mountain was bustling with activity, and the world of pot heavens hung above the great ck tree like a treasure bottle, it gave off a serene light.


    Many God cities had already been built on the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains. There were people opening up farnd and nting crops. There were also divine arts practitioners and gods subduing the huge beasts in the ancestral court, allowing them to guard the god cities.


    Dutian Devil King was running back and forth from city to city, and he was very busy.


    Qin Mu sighed in admiration and came to the center of the great ck trees. He entered the pce and carefully put down the taiji eggshell. He took out some jade bottles and poured the remaining vital fluid into them.


    A mor soon came from outside the hall. Yan ¡®er was the first to rush in and shouted, ¡°Smells good, smells good! Young master, What good stuff are you secretly eating?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly executed more than a dozen jade bottles and quickly put the vital fluid into them. ¡°I can¡¯t let you eat it, this is the egg fluid of ancient god Taiji...¡±


    Yan ¡®er stuck her head out and was about to drink the vital fluid in the eggshell. Qin Mu used his finger as a brush and wrote the word ¡®fixed¡¯. Yan ¡®er was fixed on the spot and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Second junior brother, what are you hiding here to make delicious food? It smells so good, you can even smell the entire Big ck Wood!¡±


    Wei Suifeng rushed in in a flurry, and Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth. Wei suifeng barged into the illusion of his divine consciousness and sniffed around, shouting, ¡°Where are you hiding? Let me have a taste! Just one bite!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly packed up the remaining vital fluid and put away the eggshell.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian rushed in and looked around. Lan Yutian moved his index finger and said, ¡°I smell a strange fragrance. Brother, what delicious food did you hide?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately put away the jade bottle and said, ¡°It¡¯s the egg fluid of ancient god Taiji, I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    He exined the origin of Taiji vital fluid, ¡°Ancient god Taiji and I have some friendship. He was the one who taught me how to obtain the number one sacred ground of the ancestral court, so I can¡¯t eat his Taiji primordial fluid. ¡°Otherwise, if his cultivation isn¡¯t perfect in the future, he will kill my head. ¡°Moreover, this Taiji origin liquid isn¡¯t something that can be easily digested. You have to use Taiji origin stone and divine stone to refine it...¡±


    ¡°Can I fry it?¡±Lan Yutian asked.


    Qin Mu was speechless, so he could only take out some supreme element liquid and give them some, ¡°I¡¯vepletely offended ancient god Taisu, so there¡¯s no chance of reconciliation,¡±he said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some of this supreme element liquid. You can taste it, and then refine it with supreme element divine stone... there¡¯s no more, I don¡¯t have much!¡±


    He hurriedly pushed away Wei Suifeng¡¯s hands that were caressing his body and said, ¡°There really isn¡¯t much left! I¡¯m giving it to you so you can taste it. Being greedy for delicacies will dy your cultivation!¡±


    Everyone could only keep the supreme essence liquid and supreme essence god stone. Qin Mu not only had a headache, but he also looked around, ¡®If I let them go to Imperial Concubine Yan and return the Supreme Essence Liquid, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be able to eat it all on the way, especially Lan Yutian. He¡¯s been greedy since he was young, or else he wouldn¡¯t have such a round face...¡¯


    His gazended on Wei Suifeng and he shook his head. Wei Suifeng was extremely daring, he would definitely dare to drink all the tai chi vital fluid, even if he was stuffed to death.


    Lan Yutian was even worse. As for Yan ¡®er, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help shuddering when he thought of this valiant girl swallowing the Devil God.


    In the end, his gazended on Xu Shenghua and he waved his hand to dismiss everyone, leaving only Xu Shenghua behind, ¡°Brother Xu, bring these jade bottles to imperial concubine Yan¡¯s territory and request to meet ancient god Taiji. Hand over the vital fluid in the jade bottles to them. ¡°You must remember that you can¡¯t eat any vital fluid, or it will be a grudge that can not be resolved with ancient god Taiji!¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s expression was solemn, and he nodded in agreement.


    Qin Mu passed the jade bottles to him, and Xu Shenghua counted them before saying calmly, ¡°One bottle is missing.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes at him.


    Xu Shenghua said expressionlessly, ¡°One bottle is missing. I counted when I came in just now. is heavenly venerate mu going to keep watch and steal by himself?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red. He took out a bottle that he had hidden and muttered, ¡°Eh! There really is another bottle! How Strange.¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked at his expression without blinking.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°When you return the vital fluid, you mustn¡¯t hand it to Imperial Concubine Yan. You must hand it to ancient god Taiji personally. Remember, remember.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Give me some more supreme element fluid and supreme element God stones, I¡¯ll prepare some for my daughter.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t have much left either...¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked at his face, and Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red. He took out a bottle of supreme element fluid and two supreme element God stones and handed them to him. ¡°There really isn¡¯t any left this time.¡±


    Xu Shenghua turned around and left. ¡°You definitely have more over there.¡±


    Qin Mu waited until he was far away before letting out a sigh of relief. He took out a huge supreme element egg shell, and there was still half of the supreme element liquid in it.


    ¡°My Baby... Gulp, Gulp...¡±


    He refined the supreme element liquid while cing the egg shell in the ancestral court of his divine treasure and burying it in the Taiji mine.


    In the distance, supreme incipient God¡¯s egg swayed and a dao voice came out. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you stole the supreme element liquid again!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed red as he burped.


    In the egg, supreme incipient sneered. ¡°You still dare to say no? You even stole the eggshell of ancient god Taiji and hid it!¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear and hurriedly retreated from his divine treasures. He thought to himself, ¡®The rules of great ruins, stealing isn¡¯t considered stealing... stealing based on ability, can it be considered stealing? Supreme incipient doesn¡¯t understand at all, Grandpa Cripple still understands me...¡¯

 Chapter 1414 - young master Xu of High Heavens, Zhuo Jue and Shi Wushuang

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1410, young master Xu of High Heavens, Zhuo Jue and Shi Wushuang</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t stop all the way and went straight to imperial concubine Yan¡¯s territory. His Dao Heart was firm and his heart was undistracted. Even though the temptation of Taiji vital liquid was extremely great, he had never tasted it.


    Even though Qin Mu often praised his strong dao heart, his temperament was erratic and he would often have an idea that he couldn¡¯t help making a move. However, Xu Shenghua was different.


    Young Master Xu of High Heavens was peerless.


    He was more steady and reserved than Qin Mu. At the same time, he was also modest and cautious, possessing advantages that Qin Mu didn¡¯t have.


    Even though he didn¡¯t have as many ideas as Qin Mu and was entric, in terms of intelligence, Qin Mu was willing to admit defeat. However, it was the same for sess and failure. It was precisely because he was too steady, reserved, modest, and cautious that he had a huge weaknesspared to Qin Mu in terms of pioneering ability.


    However, that was under the situation where he had no opponent. If Xu Shenghua met his match and met his fellow Daoists and strong enemies, he would be stimted with extremely powerful creativity, for example, surging river divine treasure was opened by him after his bet with Qin Mu.


    Surging river divine treasure was also called Heavenly River Divine Treasure. Xu Shenghua had forcefully opened this divine treasure before qin mu without knowing that surging river was the heavenly river. Just this action alone was enough to make him a heavenly venerate.


    His other achievement was to nt innately constructed wood in his divine treasure. With the beauty of algebra, he connected the seven great divine treasures and united them into one. This was also an achievement of heavenly venerate level.


    With his opponents and fellow Daoists, Xu Shenghua¡¯s brilliance was dazzling.


    It was only because he was too modest and introverted that his reputation was far inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s. He was also inferior to Emperor Yanfeng and former Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui.


    Xu Shenghua came all the way to Imperial Consort Yan¡¯s territory when another violent tremor suddenly came. The third Great Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge of the Celestial Heavens waspleted, and light shot up into the sky to illuminate the night sky.


    It was now night, so Xu Shenghua took a look around and came to the Divine City of Imperial Consort Yan¡¯s territory to rest for a night. When the sun was already high in the sky, he entered the gate of supreme beginning mineral vein and presented heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s invitation to request to see Imperial Consort Yan.


    Of course, Qin Mu didn¡¯t give him any invitation. The so-called invitation was written by Xu Shenghuast night.


    After a moment, Xiu Hongsu weed him and saw a charming young master standing outside the door. He stood there quietly, making people feel the beauty of time.


    Xiu Hongsu¡¯s heartbeat unknowingly quickened two beats. He went forward to greet him and asked, ¡°How should I address you, Envoy?¡±


    ¡°Xu Shenghua of Eternal Peace¡¯s High Heavens Divine sect hase to pay a visit under the orders of heavenly venerate Mu.¡±Xu Shenghua returned the greeting. His every move and etiquette was so perfect that no one could find any fault with it.


    Xiu Hongsu was intoxicated and couldn¡¯t help but have a very good impression of him. ¡°Your Majesty already knows about it. Please go ahead, young master Xu.¡±When she said this, she was shocked.


    As an existence with Emperor throne realm and the eldest disciple that concubine Yan had groomed, she had a high position and authority, yet she had unconsciously lowered her status and called Xu Shenghua Young Master Xu!


    This was something that had never happened before!


    Xu Shenghua was a person from a sect in eternal peace of the small country of origin world and was also sent by heavenly venerate Mu. In terms of status, he naturally couldn¡¯tpare to her, yet she had actually lowered her status. was she being seduced by a man?


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gazended on her eyes and revealed a puzzled expression. Xu Hongsu was intoxicated by his gaze, he suddenly came to a realization. ¡°He¡¯s asking me why I haven¡¯t gone to see Consort Tian yet, not to look at her. He¡¯s polite and polite. Even though he has doubts in his heart, he didn¡¯t ask directly, unlike a crude man like heavenly venerate mu...¡±


    She led the way in front and unknowingly began to talk more. It was always a pleasant thing to talk to such a handsome man.


    Xu Shenghua was a good listener and always listened to her with a smile. asionally, he would reply with one or two sentences, but one or two sentences already made Xiu hongsu very happy.


    They had arrived at concubine Yan¡¯s side pce, suddenly, Xiu hongsu came to a realization. ¡°Oh no! Concubine Tian likes young and handsome men. If she meets young master Xu, I¡¯m afraid even little seven will fall out of favor. Little Seven¡¯s temperament is much inferior to his...¡±


    However, he had already arrived in front of the hall and couldn¡¯t leave now.


    Consort Yan Tian¡¯s voice came from within the hall. ¡°HONGSU, invite the envoy in.¡±


    Xu Shenghua had a smile on his face as he walked into the hall. His spiritual sense fluctuated as he transmitted his voice to Xiu hongsu. ¡°My purpose here is to seek an audience with ancient god Taiji through Consort Tian. Please inform ancient god Taiji.¡±


    Xiu Hongsu was slightly taken aback. He understood and led him into the pce.


    Inside the hall, Empress Yan sat on a throne with a white cat in her arms. She lowered her head to look at the white cat. Her delicate hands slid down from the back of the cat¡¯s head to its back and then to its tail.


    She was so engrossed in looking at the cat that she did not raise her head even though she heard the footsteps, ¡°As expected by ancient god Taiji, heavenly venerate mu still sent back the Taiji essence liquid.¡±. However, Celestial Master Mu did not calcte whether he could resolve the enmity between him and ancient god Taiji. It still depended on my will. ¡°If I don¡¯t allow it, you won¡¯t be able to meet Celestial Master Mu¡¯s envoy...¡±Xu Shenghua said with a smile


    She raised her head to look at Xu Shenghua, and her eyes suddenly became dull.


    Xu Shenghua greeted him. Although he was calm and did not go against the rules, his bearing and temperament formed an endless romantic air around him.


    Suddenly, the fur on the white cat¡¯s body exploded. It arched its body and issued a threatening whimper at Xu Shenghua.


    Concubine Yan Tian stood up and threw the white cat on the ground. The white cat arched its body and walked sideways to Xu Shenghua. Its tail shook like a snake as it moved around Xu Shenghua.


    It was as if it was looking at its own enemy. It could explode at any time andunch a fatal attack.


    ¡°Little Seven, retreat. Don¡¯t disturb the honored guest.¡±


    The white cat had no choice but to retreat even though it was unwilling to do so.


    ¡°Hong Su, you can also retreat.¡±Concubine Yan Tian waved her hand and smiled.


    Xiu Hong Su took the opportunity to retreat.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Then, does the empress allow me to meet the ancient god of Taiji or not?¡±


    ¡°Whether or not it is allowed depends on the envoy.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian leaned forward and said with a smile, ¡°The messenger is young and handsome. Not only is he good-looking, but his temperament is also extraordinary. To have someone like you in the lower realm is really unusual.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness praises me too much.¡±


    Xu Shenghua bowed slightly and said, ¡°Your Highness is high and mighty, receiving the favor of the Emperor of heaven. I am worried...¡±


    ¡°Worried about what?¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian hooked her wrist around his neck and fell into his arms. Her eyes were like silk as she smiled and said, ¡°He is looking for other women, and even my sister is not spared. I want to sleep with all the handsome men in the world to take revenge on him!¡±


    Xu Shenghua took the opportunity to wrap his arm around her waist. Their eyes met. Xu Shenghua looked straight into her eyes and said softly, ¡°After Your Majesty took revenge on him, did you feel happy?¡±


    Consort Yan Tian¡¯s heart trembled. The soft part of her heart was touched. She felt a wave of bitterness surge into her heart.


    ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Xu Shenghua continued to look into her eyes, he said gently, ¡°Every time the Empress takes revenge on him, she will recall his betrayal and feel pain again and again. The Empress¡¯s revenge did not hurt him. Instead, she hurt herself again and again. ¡°Empress, why are you doing this?¡±


    ..


    Outside the hall, Xiu Hongsu looked at the white cat little seven, who was flying into the sky in anger. His heart moved slightly, and he hurriedly called him back, he thought to himself, ¡°If I report this to ancient god Taiji, then the Empress will definitely find out about it. Although the Empress and I are master and disciple, in reality, I am a master and ve. It has not been easy for me to climb up to my current position. It is naturally better for someone else to do such a risky thing.¡±


    She said this to the white cat little seven.


    The white cat little seven was overjoyed. He stood up and cupped his hands toward Xiu hongsu, ¡°Thank you for your advice, senior sister! Celestial Master Mu has harmed me and sent a gigolo to steal my fortune and share the Empress¡¯s love! I must not let him seed!¡± With that said, he left in a hurry.


    Not long after, two ancient gods of Taiji came together. The ancient goddess said, ¡°The empress is probably plotting something to stop Celestial Master Mu¡¯s envoy from seeing us!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. You¡¯ll know when you see the Envoy.¡±


    The two arrived in front of the side pce. Xiu hongsu quickly stopped them and said, ¡°Seniors, allow me to go and report this!¡±


    How could she stop these two ancient gods? She walked past them, leaving Xiu Hongsu in the way.


    She could not help but feel her scalp go numb. She hurriedly chased after the two ancient gods andined in her heart, ¡°If there¡¯s love inside and their clothes are disheveled, what should I do?¡±


    She and the two ancient gods of Taiji barged into the pce one after the other. Xiu Hongsu was worried and hurriedly raised his head to look. He could not help but be slightly startled.


    He saw concubine Yan and Xu Shenghua sitting high on the cloud tform, chatting andughing with Xu Shenghua. They did not look like they were having a good time. On the contrary, concubine Yan seemed to treat Xu Shenghua as a close friend and was intimate with him, chatting andughing with him, from time to time, she would raise her handkerchief to cover her mouth andugh secretly.


    Xiu Hongsu was very surprised. This scene was something she had never expected. She had thought that this ce would definitely be a charming scene, but she didn¡¯t expect that Consort Yan could still treat such an outstanding man with courtesy, she was talking to Xu Shenghua with intimate words.


    ¡°Dear minister Xu, you really shoulde often.¡±


    Consort Yan stood up from the cloud tform, she smiled and said, ¡°I feel much better after talking to you. I don¡¯t have a bosom friend. It¡¯s rare for me to meet a close friend like you. I Can¡¯t wait to tell you my heartfelt feelings. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re Celestial Master Mu¡¯s envoy. I also hate that ugly man, that stinky man. ¡°This guy has been against me time and time again...¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I cane often.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian was overjoyed. She held Xu Shenghua¡¯s hand and walked down. She said, ¡°With your words, I can rest assured. Hongsu, from now on, when youe to see me, you can not stop me.¡±


    Xiu Hongsu was more and more surprised, but he didn¡¯t dare to show any surprise. He lowered his head and agreed.


    Concubine Yan Tian walked down the cloud tform and let go of Xu Shenghua¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu ordered you to see Daoist brother Taiji. Although I want to stop you and ruin his good deed, I¡¯m afraid that this stinky man will punish you again when you go back. So I¡¯ll let you go.¡±. Hong Su, let¡¯s go. Let minister Xu and the two Daoist brothers have a slow talk.¡±


    Xu Shenghua bowed and thanked him.


    Concubine Yan Tian quickly returned the greeting and walked out of the pce with Xiu Hong Su.


    ¡°What a wonderful person.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian walked out of the other pce. She turned around and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu actually has such a talented person by his side. It¡¯s enviable.¡±


    Xiu Hong Su blinked his eyes and felt strange in his heart. ¡°Has the Empress changed her personality?¡±


    The white cat Xiao Qi ran over, but concubine Yan Tian ignored it. The white cat did not dare to jump into her arms and act coquettishly. It felt wronged. ¡°Did Ie toote? That kid surnamed Xu is indeed very weak. He is very fast...¡±

 Chapter 1415 - wild and unrestrained

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1411, wild and unrestrained</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Shenghua had returned the tai chi vital fluid, and the two ancient gods of Tai Chi were also very happy to see him. They felt that getting along with such people was like a spring breeze, and they didn¡¯t have to constantly use their brains to guard against sneak attacks like they did with concubine Yan, they also didn¡¯t have to be on tenterhooks like they were by Qin Mu¡¯s side.


    People were different from each other.


    ¡°Little fellow Daoist has an extraordinary bearing and is as humble as a valley. You will definitely have extraordinary achievements in the future.¡±


    The female ancient god said apologetically, ¡°I should have given you some gifts, but we have just been born and have nothing to offer.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Since we are dao friends, why do we need gifts?¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji praised in unison and said, ¡°That is a very kind thing to say!¡±


    Xu Shenghua asked for their advice and said, ¡°Since the two Dao brothers have been born, they are both ancient gods of Taiji and are separated from each other. How should we address them?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they have names or not.¡±


    The male ancient god said, ¡°If they have a name, I will be the sun and she will be the Moon. ¡°However, I am not the Sun. I have Yin in My Yang and she is not the Moon. She has Yang in her yin. ¡°Our way of Seeking Dao is tobine yin and yang into one. It is called Taiji.¡±


    The Sun and the Moon had simr names among the ancient gods. For example, the Great Sun Star Lord had a name that was also called the Sun Star Lord. He controlled the sacred Sun me and the Moon Ancient God was called the Moon Star Lord. He controlled the divine water of the Moon.


    However, the feeling that ancient god Taiji gave Xu Shenghua was indeed very different from the two ancient gods.


    The Yang contained Yin, and yin contained Yang, which contained extremely profound principles. Yin and Yangbined into one, and it was also unfathomable.


    Xu Shenghua had some insights and asked them for advice, but the two ancient gods of the Moon and the Sun also told him everything, which made him gain a lot. Xu Shenghua also often had thought-provoking questions, which were principles that they had neverprehended in the mining area, which made the two ancient gods gain a lot.


    More than ten dayster, Wei Suifeng came to find Xu Shenghua under the orders of Celestial Master Mu and asked to see Imperial Concubine Yan. Imperial concubine Yan avoided him and ordered Xiu Hongsu to entertain him, ¡°Wei Suifeng has done me a favor. I Can¡¯t neglect him, but I can¡¯t indulge him either. After all, he is a rebel.¡±


    Xiu hongsu saw Wei Suifeng. When Wei Suifeng saw her, he thought of the sinking of the river by the Eastern Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor, and he was quite unhappy.


    Xiu hongsu smiled and said, ¡°My wife praises Emperor Yun Luo very much.¡±


    ¡°When I was sinking the river, he didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Wei Suifeng snorted and said indifferently, ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Shenghua? Celestial Master Mu saw that he hadn¡¯t returned yet and was worried about his safety. He ordered me to find him.¡±


    Xiu Hongsu¡¯s ability was not inferior to his. When he saw him being so ostentatious, he was also unhappy. ¡°What does the empress owe him? Why is she so indulgent to this guy?¡±


    She did not know that Wei Suifeng was the one who investigated the attack on the empress during the long Han dynasty. Wei Suifeng was themander of the imperial guards of the Heavenly Court of the Long Han dynasty at that time. He led the army to the ultimate because Wei Suifeng was there, to wipe out the long Bo Rebellion. It was also because of him that Madam Yuan Mu failed to kill the emperor after she plotted against him.


    The Empress took the opportunity of the primordial spirit shell, only then had the Later Yan Tian Imperial concubine, Wei Suifeng on her grace, help her jump out of the shackles of the ancient gods.


    Later on, it was Wei Suifeng who saved the Empress¡¯s body, which was why Wei Suifeng saved Consort Yan Tian¡¯s true body.


    However, when Wei Suifeng was Emperor Yun Luo, his identity was exposed, and he was suppressed in Heaven Prison. However, Consort Yan Tian did not save him. Thus, she felt that she did not owe anyone, but she owed him a lot, which was why she did not want to see him.


    Xiu hongsu came to look for Xu Shenghua, and ancient god Taiji said to Xu Shenghua, ¡°We are stationed here. Fellow Daoist, you cane here often.¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded and left, ¡°I have listened to your teachings and gained some insights. I feel that your Taiji Dao can create all the Daos of Heaven and earth, but because your dao hearts can not be perfected, you have toe out early and enter the world to train. ¡°The path that you walk is the same as the path that postnatal beings walk. It is the reverse path to be the Dao.¡±


    Ancient God of extreme yin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is Reverse Dao?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Tai chi has given birth to ten thousand paths, and it can also Reverse Dao of tai chi from ten thousand paths. ¡°It is difficult for tai chi to achieve Dao, so I entered the mortal world toprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and Reverse Dao of Tai Chi. This is Reverse Dao. ¡°I have two dao friends. One is walking forward while the other is walking backward, so when I see the two of you, I can¡¯t help but think of them. I feel that this is the path of the two of you.¡±


    The two ancient gods had their own insights.


    Xu Shenghua then said, ¡°If the two of you seek the Great Dao of the ancient gods, you can head to eternal peace. ¡°Eternal Peace Has Dao Master Lin Xuan who is proficient in Macro and micro algebra. He is able to analyze the innate dao in the world and has unparalleled achievements. ¡°If you want toprehend the path of the postnatal realm, you should head to eternal peace. The path of the postnatal realm has a great development in eternal peace. ¡°If you want toprehend dao realm, you should go see Founding Emperor Qin Ye. His Dao realm is unparalleled.¡±


    Ancient god Taiji expressed his gratitude and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s Make a trip to eternal peace first. If fellow Daoist Xu returns to eternal peace, we can catch up.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was about to leave when ancient god Sun suddenly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu said that you have two fellow Daoists. One is walking forward while the other is walking in the opposite direction. May I ask why these two are sacred?¡±


    Xu Shenghua stopped and said, ¡°One is Lan Yutian, a youth. The other two are already familiar with him. He¡¯s heavenly venerate Qin Mu.¡±


    The two ancient gods looked at each other in dismay.


    Xu Shenghua left, and the two ancient gods caught up to him and asked, ¡°May I ask how is Lan Yutian¡¯s ability?¡±


    Xu Shenghua stopped, ¡°He has a body that has attained dao, and his Dao Nature is unparalleled. He uses the universe as his mining area, the divine stones of the Great Dao of Heaven and earth, his dao heart as the raw stone, his footsteps as the mountain range of the mining area, and the Great Dao as hisdder. He can measure the heavens and the earth, ascending step by step and ascending to the foundation stone of the Great Dao.¡±


    The two ancient tai chi gods were moved. There was actually such an existence in this world!


    ¡°Then what about heavenly venerate mu? In your heart, what about him?¡±


    Xu Shenghua thought for a moment, he said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu moves in the opposite direction. He can do what others can not and think what others do not. Lan Yutian does nothing and he does nothing. He uses the universe in his body as his divine treasure, opens the ancestral court, acts as the world, transforms the mining area, and achieves dao in the opposite direction. ¡°His achievements aren¡¯t any weaker than LAN Yutian¡¯s. So far, he¡¯s much stronger than Lan Yutian. ¡°I¡¯m much weaker than the two of them. Every time I face them, I feel like I¡¯m looking up at a lofty mountain.¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji were deep in thought.


    Xu Shenghua left and followed Xiu hongsu to find Wei Suifeng. On the way, he saw a white cat following him. The white cat walked at his feet, full of killing intent, xu Shenghua raised his head and said, ¡°Xu Shenghua, stay away from the Empress. Otherwise, I will not let you go!¡±


    Xu Shenghua bent down. The white cat hesitated for a moment and felt that Xu Shenghua was very friendly. He could not help but jump into Xu Shenghua¡¯s arms and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to touch my head. I Won¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡±


    Xu Shenghua touched his head. The white cat was very pleased and said, ¡°Put your hand down a little... yes, that¡¯s it!¡±


    Xu Shenghua said gently, ¡°I have a family and have no conflict with you. I don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about the empress. The Empress and I are fellow Daoists who can confide in each other.¡±. Little seven could rest assured. ¡°You are loyal and devoted to the empress. The Empress naturally knows that you are in love with her. If you share her worries, your status will not change. You will only get higher and higher.¡±


    The white cat said dejectedly, ¡°I am only the head of the household. I don¡¯t dare to have improper thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Everything is done by man, isn¡¯t it?¡±Xu Shenghua looked at him with a gentle gaze.


    The white cat suddenly snorted and jumped away from Xu Shenghua¡¯s embrace. Itnded on the ground and walked far away with its tail raised proudly. Suddenly, it stopped, it turned its head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person. You¡¯re not like that bad-looking heavenly venerate mu... go back and tell heavenly venerate mu not to have improper thoughts towards the Empress!¡±


    Xu Shenghua agreed.


    Xiu Hongsu looked at him. After a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Young master Xu, how can there be such a perfect person like you in the world? He is like the void, broad-minded and open-minded, but also like the most perfect god, making people unable to feel hatred.¡±


    Xu Shenghua chanted, ¡°How can the Yang me void flower avoid aging? It is better to be puzzled and sit quietly without worrying. Senior sister, you are envious of me. I am still envious of you.¡±


    ¡°Yang me void flower, how can it prevent you from growing old? Is this the origin of the name Xu Shenghua?¡±


    Xiu hongsu savoured the meaning behind it. There was no lust in his eyes, only admiration.


    Seeing that Xu Shenghua was safe and sound, Wei Suifeng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He immediately bade farewell to Xiu Hongsu. Without waiting for Xu Shenghua to bid farewell to concubine Yan Tian, he immediately pulled him out, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are safe and sound! This is a dragon¡¯s Den and tiger¡¯s den, so staying here for a while will increase the danger. Let¡¯s quickly return to Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain!¡±


    Xu Shenghua asked in astonishment, ¡°Where did the dragon¡¯s Den and Tiger¡¯s Dene from? The scenery here is magnificent and beautiful, just like the other sacred grounds in the world.¡±


    Wei Suifeng was stunned and shook his head.


    In the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains, Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw the fourth pir of light soaring into the sky of the ancestral court. It was extraordinarily magnificent.


    ¡®after the Heavenly Court builds eleven great spirit energy mutual migration bridges, they will start to migrate to the ancestral court.¡¯


    He pondered silently. When the heavenly court migrated to the ancestral court, the Heavenly River would apany the heavenly court and also migrate and change its path. At that time, the Heavenly River would pour into the Great Swamp of the ancestral court and let the Great Swamp regain its vitality.


    The Great Swamp of the ancestral court was heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s territory. When it reflected Xuandu, the starry sky of Xuandu was reflected in the Great Swamp, making it seem like another Xuandu was hiding in the Great Swamp.


    ¡®after the migration of the heavenly court, the Heavenly River should return to its original position and reach the top of Xuan Du. At that time, it would be the time for the heavenly court to make a move on the heavenly Duke of Xuan Du.¡¯


    He looked up at the sky and looked into the distance. Xuan du beyond the sky was shrouded in darkness.


    ¡®within three years, the heavenly court will definitely migrate to the ancestral court. In other words, the heavenly duke still has three years left in his lifespan.¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and saw the figures of Xu Shenghua and Wei Suifeng in the distance. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I have to ascend to the Jade Lake God execution stage in three years! Only by experiencing the baptism of the Jade Lake God execution stage can I advance one step further!¡±


    The territory of the heaven¡¯s concubine appeared in his eyes. The Power and terror of the Jade Lake God execution stage couldn¡¯t help shuddering a few times.


    That God ying tform was extremely dangerous to him, and his life was in danger!


    But no matter what, he had to go!


    Even though the heavenly duke often acted on his own, even though the heavenly Duke never asked for his opinion, and even though it was the heavenly duke who wanted to die, he had to do something for the Heavenly Duke!


    Even if it meant risking his life!


    In these three years, his corporeal body, primordial spirit, Dao Heart, and must be strong enough to step on God execution tform and understand all the mysteries of it!


    He had to step on this invincible fiercend and grasp the logic within. He had to have the ability to find a thread of life for Heavenly Duke!


    Xu Shenghua walked over, and Qin Mu revealed a smile to wee him. Everyone was chatting andughing about the dao, exchanging paths, skills, and divine arts.


    Qin Mu then led the schrs of eternal peace to Dutian Devil King¡¯s ce to build the divine city. He even personally went to the farms to reim the wastnd, pulling the water flow, and working with the people.


    When the fifth Great Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge waspleted and the people looked up at the beautiful pir of light in the sky, Qin Mu quietly left.


    He returned to eternal peace to see Butcher.


    Butcher was currently enjoying himself with the famous schrs of eternal peace. He was taking the pleasure pleasure boat to roam the Golden River of Jiang Ling, beating drums and singing, drinking wine to his heart¡¯s content and indulging in debauchery.


    There were also some women in the pleasure boat who were either wearing heavy makeup or applying makeup lightly. They were singing and dancing like birds, ying the zither, ying the pipa, ying the silk bamboo, and mixing it with the sound of drums. It was very noisy.


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher, I want to face the most ferocious divine knife in the history of the world.¡±


    Qin Munded on the boat and went straight to the point. ¡°The ce where the baleful Qi of the world gathers, the ce where the baleful qi of the ancestral court is the most flourishing, condenses into two baleful divine knives that can behead a strong practitioner of the emperor¡¯s throne.¡±


    Butcher shot a nce at him and put down his club. A woman beside him brought him clothes to put on.


    Butcher was bare-chested and had put on his clothes, so he stretched out his hand to gather them, he shot another nce at him. ¡°The most ferocious divine knife in the world? The most ferocious thing in the world isn¡¯t the divine knife formed by the Heaven and Earth, but the heart of the people. How¡¯s Your Knife Skills over the years?¡±


    ¡ª it¡¯s the middle of the month, ask for a monthly vote! Brothers, do you still have monthly votes? Don¡¯t forget to vote for God Shepherd¡¯s journal

 Chapter 1416 - knife of method

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1412, knife of method</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°So-so.¡±


    Qin Mu had just said this humbly when he was knocked on the head by Butcher. He could only say, ¡°Thest time I used knife to enter the path andprehended a move to close South Heaven Gate. After that, there was no more movement.¡±


    Butcher gave him a cold nce, and Qin Mu instantly felt like he had been shed by a knife, bing shorter.


    ¡°If your knife path hasn¡¯t progressed, then your sword path hasn¡¯t progressed either, right?¡±


    Butcher sneered, ¡°The path of healing, the path of painting, the path of Buddha, the path of formations, the path of stealing, and the path of forging all haven¡¯t progressed, right?¡±


    Qin Mu admired him from the bottom of his heart and praised, ¡°Grandpa Butcher¡¯s eyes are matchless, being able to see through my predicament with a single nce!¡±


    Butcher acted like he was about to hit him, but qin mu immediately said, ¡°However, I¡¯ve alreadyprehended twenty-six heavens in my divine arts!¡±


    ¡°Youprehended it from the path of innate talent, right?¡±


    Butcher resisted the urge to hit him, ¡°The path of innate talent has countless elites from ancient times to the present who have worked hard on it. The ten heavenly venerates of the Heavenly Court and Dao sect all study the path of innate talent diligently to analyze the great dao of the ancient gods. You only need to learn it and you can use it. After that, you canprehend it and enter the path. ¡°Even in the ancestral court, you can alsoprehend many divine arts, paths, and skills. ¡°But why didn¡¯t youprehend a deeper level of knife path, sword path, and painting path?¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Because knife path and sword path are all acquired skills. They need to be created from nothing, need to beprehended by themselves, and need to be groped and sorted out by themselves.¡±


    ¡°This is the reason why even if youprehend the great path of the ancient gods, you still can¡¯t advance further in knife path, sword path, and painting.¡±


    Butcher said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you have left the secr world for too long. The path of the acquired realm originates from the secr world. Ever since you went to the Heaven Court, the majestic gods that you faced in the imperial court, the Heavenly Saints that you faced in the imperial court, and the one who schemed against you was the tenth heavenly venerate. ¡°In the secr world, you canprehend the Third Heaven of Your Sword Dao in a few short years. However, once you reach the Heaven Court, you will not be able to advance any further. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you are already very far away from the path of the postnatal realm. I¡¯m not sure if you can still maintain the beginner¡¯s heart of the youth from Great Ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. ¡°My dao heart is stable, so it¡¯s impossible for me to forget my beginner¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Butcher pulled out his knife and nned to throw it to him. After thinking for a moment, he stopped and broke off a three foot long piece of metal from the deck of the boat and stuffed it into his hand, ¡°Seal all your cultivation, Heavenly Pce, and divine treasure together and turn back into a mortal. I¡¯ll bring you to your original heart.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a low shout and closed his spirit embryo divine treasure. He sealed it along with his primordial spirit.


    Butcher took a nce at him and said, ¡°You still have your corporeal body that hasn¡¯t been sealed yet.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s ten fingers flew up and down and tapped on every part of his corporeal body. He sealed all the orifices of his corporeal body, and he instantly felt his corporeal body heavy. There wasn¡¯t even a bit of vital qi in his body.


    Butcher jumped out of the boat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bring your knife and follow me.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped out of the boat and sank to the bottom of the river with a thud. After a moment, he floated up from the surface of the river and started to run wildly. He finally found the feeling of treading on the waves of surging river back then.


    Not longter, they came to the bank of the river. Qin Mu was just about to execute his vital qi to drain the river water on his body when he remembered that he didn¡¯t have any vital qi to use.


    Butcher walked at a steady pace. Qin Mu tried his best to keep up with him, and gradually, he sensed the flow of the wind. His body became lighter and lighter, and he suddenly leaped into the air, stepping on the tip of the wind.


    Butcher came to a small city, and Qin Mu looked around. This should be a new city in Jiang Ling, but this city didn¡¯t exist in his memory.


    In recent years, eternal peace was changing day by day, and new cities appeared everywhere. If Qin Mu didn¡¯t return to eternal peace capital in three to five years, he would also get lost.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, there¡¯s a bully in this city, go raise your knife and kill him,¡±butcher suddenly said.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Grandpa Butcher, the country has thew of the country. Since he¡¯s a bully, then let the government investigate him. As Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor, how can I kill people without permission?¡±


    Butcher raised his eyebrows and looked at him with disdain, he sneered and said, ¡°Your initial heart has changed. Back then in Border Dragon City, you raised your knife in anger to break the restriction and split fu yueting apart. Where did that Qin Mu Go? If thew of the country is really omnipotent, then how can there be a bully?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°This is the bravery of an ordinary man. There¡¯s no countryw in great ruins, so you can get rid of them with your knife. However, eternal peace has the rule ofw...¡±


    ¡°Knife path is the bravery of an ordinary man!¡±


    Butcher shouted angrily, ¡°If you encounter injustice, you can tten it with one knife!¡±! Last year, when Jiang Ling wanted to build a new city, there were bullies who had their hands and eyes reaching the heavens and annexing thend. This ce was originally a vige with a poption of one hundred and twenty-four. The bullies forcefully bought thend and forced the vigers to move. There were those who didn¡¯tply, six people died and forty-nine people were injured. If you were talking about thew of the country, the vigers here would go to Jiangling to report to the officials. The bullies would sit in the Yamen and m the table to ask who would report to this official! Where is thew of the country? The vigers who sued him were also killed by the cane, where is thew of the country? Your Law of the country can¡¯t take care of this ce!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and asked, ¡°River Tomb Yamen, why did you allow the bullies to wreak havoc?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are too close to the sky and too far from the Earth. You have already lost your initial heart!¡±


    Butcher sneered, ¡°Your blood is cold and your knife is blunt. You are standing too high up and you can no longer see the darkness and filth in the dark corners of the mortal world. You are standing at the height of the temple and have a good grasp of the general situation of the world, yet you can not see the rise and fall of themoners. ¡°If it was the Qin Mu of the past, what would he do?¡±


    Qin Mu shook the three feet metal piece in his hand and walked into the city. His Qi and blood surged up as he said solemnly, ¡°I can still awaken my hot blood. Who Is this bully?¡±


    Butcher walked behind him. ¡°Wei Yong¡¯s son, Wei Qinghe.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned his head to look.


    Butcher sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, heavenly venerate mu? Did Wei Yong¡¯s son make you stop? Your knife was already covered in rust and you were no different from ten heavenly venerates. You floated in the sky all year round and didn¡¯te into contact with the Earth Qi or the mortal world. You have be dull. You are no longer worthy to use a knife. Scram, go back to your heavenly court and be your heavenly venerate!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s blood surged and his killing intent soared to the sky. He held the three feet iron piece in his hand and walked towards the bustling city inrge strides.


    ¡°Which one is Wei Qinghe?¡±He stopped a person and asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Wei Qinghe?¡±


    That person smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the famous celestial venerable Wei of Jiangling New City, Great Grandpa Wei! Walk forward and you will meet the red-robed youth who is listening to music on the Canary tform.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward and his ears heard pleasant music. He saw singers singing, dancers dancing, and musicians ying silk bamboo. Qin Mu raised his head to look and saw a man dressed in a big red robe on the high tform. There were many divine arts practitioners ying with him and theirughter shook the sky.


    Qin Mu walked forward and walked up the stairs. There were divine arts practitioners blocking him from downstairs. ¡°Great Grandpa is listening to music upstairs and has already wrapped up the Canary Tower. Please return.¡±


    Qin Mu leaned closer and the muscles on his shoulder flicked. With a loud boom, the divine arts practitioner flew out and smashed a big hole in the Canary Tower.


    Berating sounds came from upstairs, and many divine arts practitioners poked their heads down. Qin Mu flicked his fingers, and the divine arts practitioners were sent flying by the wind from his finger, crashing through the building.


    Qin Mu took a step upstairs when he suddenly heard the sound of a sword. He tapped lightly with an iron piece, and the Flying Sword of the divine arts practitioner was iparably sharp. In his hand, it was only an iron piece that had been crushed by ordinary iron, but when he tapped on it, the flying sword instantly exploded, however, the metal piece was safe and sound.


    He didn¡¯t use any cultivation and only used the simplest technique.


    Technique, technique, and Dao.


    These three were the steps for the divine arts practitioner to learn and improve. First, they had to learn the technique, sword technique, Dao technique, knife technique, formation technique, and medical technique. Once they had learned the technique to the extreme, they would then learn the technique, sword technique, Dao technique, knife technique, formation technique, and medical technique.


    Only when the technique had reached great sess could theyprehend the Dao.


    They couldn¡¯t learn the path and could onlyprehend it.


    Qin Mu had used the simplest knife skills taught by disabled elderly vige, but the other party had executed exquisite sword skills. They were the ssic sword skills taught by eternal peace, and there were even the shadows of the few sword skills created by Jiang Baigui and Qin Mu.


    However, Qin Mu had already reached the point where he couldn¡¯t work on his skills. Even though it was the simplest knife skill, it was iparably simple to break the other party¡¯s exquisite sword skills.


    He climbed up the tower and faced dozens of sword lights. The men who were with Wei Qinghe all burst forth and cursed non-stop. They rode their swords to kill him and used the most exquisite sword skills of eternal peace.


    Back then, these sword skills were rare in the world and could even be said to be cult master level sword skills. However, now, everyone could learn them.


    Qin Mu held the metal piece in his hand and gently lifted it a little slower. He only heard the sound of cracking. His footsteps didn¡¯t stop as he continued to walk forward. All around him were flying swords that had exploded.


    Suddenly, a divine light struck his face. The red-robed man, Wei Qinghe, suddenly executed a divine sword and pointed it straight at Qin Mu¡¯s face!


    Qin Mu raised the metal piece and shed it against the wind. Ding, a clear sound rang out.


    Wei Qinghe revealed a look of joy and jumped up to shout, ¡°You lowly peasant who bought off a poor family actually dared to assassinate me, yet you don¡¯t know who my father is! My Father Dotes on me and has long bestowed me with a divine sword to protect myself...¡±


    The metal piece in Qin Mu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t have a single crack, but dense cracks suddenly appeared on the divine sword. Following that, it exploded with a bang and shattered all over the ground!


    Wei Qinghe was overwhelmed with shock. Qin Mu walked forward and asked, ¡°Wei Yong¡¯s son, Wei Qinghe?¡±


    Wei Qinghe immediately said, ¡°Brother, you are still young, don¡¯t mess around...¡±


    Chi ¡ª


    The metal te in Qin Mu¡¯s hand burst forth with a stunning knife light. With a swing of his hand, a bloody scar appeared on Wei Qinghe¡¯s left shoulder to his right rib, and his upper body slid down diagonally.


    There was an uproar on the balcony as the singers, dancers, and musicians scattered in all directions. Wei Qinghe¡¯s followers all rose into the air and shrieked, ¡°Quick, go report to Old Master Wei, young master has been killed!¡±


    Qin Mu shook off the bloodstains on the metal te and sat down boldly. He poured himself a cup of wine and waited quietly.


    Butcher revealed a look of admiration, ¡°You¡¯re back again. I can feel that Youth Qin Mu who walked out of disabled elderly vige in great ruins is back again!¡±! Mu¡¯er, aren¡¯t you leaving? That Wei Yong was a good friend of yours when you were young and you have a deep rtionship with him. Aren¡¯t you afraid to see him since you killed his son?¡±


    ¡°Killing Wei Qinghe ispletely useless!¡±


    Qin Mu was expressionless as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat Wei Yong to a drink to appreciate my knife ofw.¡±


    Butcher tilted his head, ¡°Troublesome.¡±


    He also sat down and poured wine for himself. Later on, he felt that drinking with a wine cup was too troublesome, so he simply threw the lid of the wine pot away and drank to his heart¡¯s content.


    In the distant Jiangling City, divine light shed and divine might overflowed into the sky as it sped over.


    Dong ¡ª


    A fat deity descended from the sky andnded on the Canary tform, shaking the entire building. The fat deity was awe-inspiring as he shouted, ¡°Who killed my beloved son?¡±


    At this moment, another three to five rays of divine light descended from the sky andnded on the ground, revealing the figures of several deities. They took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Where did this thiefe from? How dare hemit murder?¡±


    ¡°He killed an official of the imperial court. There is no need to interrogate him. He will be executed on the spot!¡±


    The Fat God looked at the youth sitting behind his son¡¯s corpse and could not help but tremble. The fat on his face also began to tremble.


    The few gods were about to step forward when Wei Yong suddenly spread his arms and blocked them. The few people were puzzled and thought that he would personally take revenge for his son, so they retreated to the side.


    Wei Yong took big steps forward and opened his mouth to say, ¡°Brother Qin...¡±


    ¡°Brother Wei, call me imperial preceptor.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, ¡°Your son, I killed him,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°You and I have been friends for many years. Back then when I left great ruins, the first friend I made was you. You and I took a boat to cross the Golden River and went to the capital city to take the title of achievement. On the way, we met Dragon Rider sect who betrayed us and fought a few times. It could be said to be a life-and-death friendship. I killed your son and felt very guilty in my heart, so I poured a cup of wine and waited for you to apologize to you.¡±


    Wei Yong cried loudly, ¡°Just teach him a lesson, why did you kill him? I Won¡¯t drink your wine!¡±


    ¡°Whether you drink it or not is up to you.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, he said in a deep voice, ¡°There are many unfair things in this world. I can act like a brave man and walk with my knife, taking your son¡¯s head and causing his blood to stter five steps. ¡°I am the Imperial preceptor and have the ability, but themoners can only let your son bully and cheat. It made me realize that a brave man and a de of a simple man can only be done in a short period of time. It can not rule the world and can not rule the world. ¡°Therefore, I haveprehended a de ofw. Brother Wei, Please Guide Me!¡±


    The metal piece in his hand came together and the de light filled the entire building. Thew was strict and the path of the country was like the heavenly Duke¡¯s Xuandu heavenly tform and the chains of Youdu in the hands of the Earth count. They could capture People¡¯s souls, raise the morality of the world, and destroy evil and awe-inspiring!


    ¡°Eternal peace wants to establish a country with thew. If there¡¯sw, it must be followed, and there¡¯s No Mercy!¡±


    With just one move, Qin Mu waved his hand and threw out the iron piece, stabbing it in front of Wei Yong, he walked past him inrge strides. ¡°You didn¡¯t teach your son strictly, and you turned your son into a neighbor. Report it to the Emperor Yourself, and the official will be stripped of three ranks. You will be punished with a sry of ten years. If such a thing happens again, I¡¯ll use the knife of thew to kill you. Take care of yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1417 - Hearts of the people are knives

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1413, Hearts of the people are knives</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu walked out of Canary Terrace and turned his head back to look. Wei Yong was standing on the terrace in a daze, looking at the metal piece.


    Butcher walked over with big strides and walked shoulder to shoulder with him. He praised, ¡°Your cultivation of Dao realm is too high, allowing your knife skills to grow. You can even use the power of a divine weapon on a piece of metal.¡±


    Qin Mu was in a daze and shook his head again.


    This wasn¡¯t something worth praising. Compared to these ordinary divine arts practitioners, regardless of whether it was his vision, knowledge, Dao Heart, or foundation, he surpassed them by too much. Even if he was given a small wooden stick, he could still break the divine weapon.


    Butcher smiled. ¡°Youprehended the path this time andprehended the knife of thew. It¡¯s clear that you want to cut off my prestige and say that I¡¯m showing off my bravery. ¡°However, I walked with my knife and was carefree in the world of martial arts. I wasn¡¯t restricted by your rules and regtions. ¡°Your knife ofw can¡¯t be better than My Knife Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent. After a moment, he said, ¡°Grandpa Butcher should have known about Wei Qinghe long ago. Why didn¡¯t you use the knife of a simple man to get rid of him? Instead, you left him to wait for me to get rid of him personally?¡±


    ¡°If I do it, it would always be showing off my bravery. If you do it, it would represent the direction of eternal peace.¡±


    Butcher gave a carefree smile, ¡°All these years, you have been in Heavenly Court and I have been in eternal peace. I have seen too many simr things, and I have also killed many of them with bravery, but what can I Do?¡±? A knife of a man could not solve these matters. Eternal peace was so big that the strength of a man could not investigate the rights and wrongs of the whole of eternal peace. Heavenly venerate mu had to establish thew. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°In this world, there will always be ces that eternal peace¡¯s knife ofw can¡¯t reach. Perhaps it still needs the anger of amoner to spill five steps of blood.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it, ¡°The imperial court needs to shine the knife ofw to clean up the governance of the officials. However, no matter how they clean it up, there will still be people like Wei Qinghe.¡±. Grandpa Butcher, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m too close to the sky and too far from the ground. It¡¯s time for me to reflect on myself. My abilities originally originated from the secr world, but after I arrived in Heavenly Court, I started researching the path of the innate state in an attempt to catch up to ten heavenly venerates in a short period of time so that eternal peace would have a chance to develop. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve already forgotten where my abilities came from.¡±


    The path of a sainty in the daily use of the people. He had always thought that he was still on this path, but when he suddenly looked back, he realized that he had already deviated from it. It wasn¡¯t toote for him to return now.


    ¡°If your original heart hasn¡¯t changed, you are still a good youth.¡±


    Butcher patted his shoulder and brought him to the cksmith¡¯s shop in the new city. This was a ce to forge farm tools, not a ce to forge spirit weapons. The cksmith¡¯s shop hung hoes, iron ploughs, kitchen knives, and other items.


    ¡°Forge a good knife.¡±


    Butcher sat down and said to the cksmith, ¡°I want a Damascus steel knife. Two catties of iron for this brat to use.¡±


    He pointed at Qin Mu, who was also sitting on the long bench. The cksmith brought over some coarse tea and said, ¡°There¡¯s no Damascus steel, there¡¯s coarse iron.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even better if there¡¯s no Damascus steel. This brat can even chop a divine weapon with a piece of iron. If he brings two catties of coarse iron, he doesn¡¯t want one or two more. This is to prevent him from chopping people too smoothly and let this brat do it himself.¡±


    Butcher drank the tea. This coarse tea was nd, but he drank it with relish and said, ¡°Pull the bellows for him and be his assistant.¡±


    The cksmith looked at Qin Mu suspiciously and saw that his clothes were not ordinary. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the noble young master, how can he do such crude work?¡±


    Qin Mu drank his tea and smiled. ¡°Back then, I was also a cksmith. Why do you still have these farm tools in your shop? Don¡¯t you have daily spirit weapons?¡±


    ¡°I eat abalone and mountain delicacies all year round, so I also have to eat some crude tea and in rice.¡±


    The cksmith smiled. ¡°What¡¯s more, themoners aren¡¯t very rich either. The price of food in recent years has been too low. Asking divine arts practitioners to help harvest or hiring daily spirit weapons to harvest is too high, so not everyone can afford it. These years, those divine arts practitioners have money, so what money do themoners have in their hands? Using these farming tools to work can also save some expenses.¡±


    Qin Mu drank the tea silently, and he didn¡¯t finish the bowl of tea even after drinking it for a long time.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. He put down the Sea Bowl and got up. ¡°Come, you pull the bellows, I¡¯ll Forge.¡±


    The cksmith chose a few pieces of rough iron to help him.


    Qin Mu exercised the hammer, and when the cksmith saw his technique, he couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°What a good cksmith. If you open a shop, this old man¡¯s business will be ruined by you!¡±


    Qin Mu finished forging a thick iron knife and the two Jin of thick iron was forged by him like ck iron. It gave off a cold light and gave off a threatening chill.


    Butcher took the money and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it. Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve found our initial intention, it¡¯s time for your knife to be trained.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t follow him and said, ¡°I still have some matters that need to be dealt with urgently.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he stopped. He raised his head to look at the sky.


    When the cksmith saw that the two of them were generous, he was delighted. He suddenly raised his head and saw stars appearing in the sky.


    It was a clear day and there were actually stars, and they were dazzling. It was truly a strange thing!


    The stars were moving, and there were a hundred small stars surrounding one of the big stars. As the Starlight got closer, the stars became clearer and clearer.


    Shua ¡ª


    Starlight descended from the sky andnded in the new city of Jiangling. They were the civil officials of eternal peace imperial court, the officials of the Ministry of appointments who were in charge of the administration of officials.


    ¡°Officials of the Ministry of appointments, Greetings Imperial Preceptor!¡±The hundred officials hugged the minister of appointments and bowed in unison.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and unsealed his cultivation. He said to the cksmith who was bbergasted, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely repay you for lending me your shop.¡±


    The cksmith hurriedly pushed it into the inner room. Qin Mu took the divine golden materials from the ancestral court and began to smelt and forge them in public. The Minister of appointments and the Gods of the Ministry of appointments raised their heads and looked over, only to seew characters floating in the air, they spread out from the small cksmith¡¯s shop and spread throughout the entire new city of Jiangling. Thew characters were apanied by the sound of Great Dao as they rumbled continuously. It was as if there was an impartial judge reciting the ironws of eternal peace!


    In the new city of Jiang Ling, countlessmoners walked onto the streets and listened to the voices reciting thew. They couldn¡¯t help falling into a trance.


    Wei Yong and the few gods of Jiang Ling didn¡¯t leave either. They looked at thew words that fell from the sky and fell into a trance.


    As Qin Mu forged and recited, thew words were smashed into a divine knife and turned into the power of the ironw and divine knife.


    After a long time, Qin Mu dispersed the divine fire and threw away the hammer. He held a knife ofw in his hand and his voice resounded throughout the city. ¡°Officials of the Ministry of appointments,e forward and receive the knife.¡±


    The officials of the Ministry of appointments came forward and the Minister of appointments bowed with both hands raised high.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Law, is it ruled by man or Law? Is it ruled byw or byw? is the oldw of eternal peace still in line with the current era?¡±


    ¡°If eternal peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts need to be changed, does eternal peace¡¯sw need to be changed?¡±


    ¡°Has the goodw of the past be evilw now? How to punish evil, how to spread good, how to be fair?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible topletely abandon rule by man, how to bnce rule by man and rule byw?¡±


    ¡°Is thew self-discipline or other discipline or is it thew?¡±


    ¡°Lord of Ministry of Appointments!¡±


    ¡°Thew concerns the hearts of the people!¡±


    ¡°The hearts of the people are knives, the strongest divine knives. They can behead one or two corrupt officials and also destroy a strong country. All of you, please take care of the hearts of the People for me.¡±


    ¡°Today, I will pass down knives to all of you on behalf of the imperial court. The reform of thew will be entrusted to all of you!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and presented the knife of thew. The Minister of appointments went forward and held the divine knives with both hands. He bowed his head and retreated, standing with all the officials. He said solemnly, ¡°Where thew is, the Ministry of appointments will definitely go through fire and water, not letting down the hearts of the people in the world!¡±


    ..


    Qin Mu Left River tomb new city with butcher and followed closely behind. This time, when the new city gave out the knife, it would cause quite a stir in eternal peace. The reform of thew would definitely be promoted and perhaps it would return eternal peace to a clear and bright political situation.


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher, where are we going next?¡±


    ¡°This Mortal World is a great sacred ground and also a great purgatory. All living beings transcend in this sacred ground and also sink into this purgatory. There are too many things that are unfair in the world and too many battles. There are countless open and hidden battles, intrigues and intrigues. ¡°Knife path must be refined in the mortal world and also on the battlefield.¡±


    Butcher said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the battlefield. Even though you are my disciple, you have never been on the battlefield. You have also dabbled in the battles of Supreme Emperor Heaven. Back then...¡±


    He was in a daze and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Since Grandpa Butcher said something, Why don¡¯t you continue?¡±


    Butcher hesitated for a moment. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t as solemn as before and had given the knife ofw to the Ministry of Appointments, Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart became firmer and stronger than before.


    Butcher was also happy for him in his heart, so he didn¡¯t hide it from him, ¡°Back then, I could still be considered a schr. Even though I was tall and sturdy, I was well-read in poetry, literature, and poems. I was also slightly famous. ¡°Back then, I was a schr and a painter. I was immersed in a life of luxury and loitered in the streets and alleys. ¡°When the enemy invaded and the country was destroyed, I saw the miserable situation back then, so I threw away my brush and ink and drew my knife from the army to go to the battlefield. ¡°The hundreds of schrs from Jiangnan who went with me returned...¡±


    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Only me.¡±


    Qin Mu patted his shoulder.


    Butcher let out a turbid breath and said, ¡°The knives on the battlefield are different from the knives you usuallye into contact with. The knives on the battlefield are the knives of ughter and also the knives of redemption.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and asked for his meaning.


    Butcher said, ¡°The knives kill the enemies and save the people living in the rivers and mountains behind them. The knives of an ordinary man¡¯s blood sttered five steps, quickly settling the scores. The knife of the battlefield gallops a thousand miles, blood in both hands, and countless people are alive! ¡°Follow me to the battlefield and meet myrades!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled and he followed him.


    They traveled for dozens of days and came to the battlefield of the southern border. After ten heavenly venerates had conquered the origin world, the pressure on eternal peace had increased greatly. The first wave of forces that attacked eternal peace was under themand of Fire heavenly venerate of southernnd. Humans and demigods were mixed together to attack eternal peace, they attacked cities and plunderednds.


    These gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners came from Southern Heaven. They were the humans and demigods of Southern Heaven.


    Butcher and Qin Mu changed their names and signed up to join the army.


    ¡°The army on the other side is also human,¡±a warrior said in a trembling voice as he looked at the army on the other side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡±


    An old soldierforted him. ¡°Think about what¡¯s behind you. Behind You is eternal peace! It¡¯s the people of Eternal Peace! If you treat the enemy on the other side as human, the one who dies will be you and the people you have to protect!¡±


    ¡°Huff, Huff...¡±


    Someone panted heavily, his legs swaying as his face turned green from nervousness, he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. ¡°This is my first time on the battlefield. In the past, I followed the other schrs in the university to practice, so I¡¯ve never really been on the battlefield...¡±


    ¡°Just follow meter.¡±


    An old soldier with a scar on his face smiled. ¡°Do you still remember what the teacher taught you in ss? ¡°When you see people waving gs in the sky, you stand up. When you hear the drums, you continuously beat the drums to advance. When the drums be more urgent, you run and charge. When you hear the ngs, you stop. When you hear the drums, you retreat. ¡°Furthermore, there will be people who are proficient in divine consciousness to send it into our minds. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    The old soldier with a scar looked at Qin Mu and passed him a water pipe. He smiled. ¡°Seeing that you aren¡¯t nervous, could you be an old soldier? Smoking this, it tastes good.¡±


    Qin Mu took the water pipe and snorted. ¡°I once went to the battlefield of Supreme Emperor Heaven and fought blindly for a while.¡±


    ¡°The battlefield of Supreme Emperor Heaven? That was more than twenty years ago.¡±


    The scar-faced old soldier¡¯s spirit jolted, and he waved his hand. ¡°Come to this brother¡¯s sideter, all of us!¡±


    The other divine arts practitioners gathered over, the scarred-faced old soldier chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a veteran here who has been to Supreme Emperor Heaven! ¡°Later, when the battle starts, we will charge into the battle together. If we follow him, our chances of survival will be greater! ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone remember each other¡¯s faces. We must be familiar with each other.¡±

 Chapter 1418 - Broken Blade, broken blade

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Chapter 1414, Broken de, broken de</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why do we have to remember each other¡¯s faces? On the battlefield, the situation changes rapidly. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to listen to each other¡¯s voices and identify each other¡¯s clothes?¡±A young divine arts practitioner from Eternal Peace asked.


    The scar-faced old soldier saw the childishness on his face and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not the battlefield that distinguishes between friend and foe, it¡¯s after the battle.¡±


    He didn¡¯t exin in detail.


    Qin Mu knew the meaning behind his words. Hisrades remembered each other¡¯s faces in order to clean up the battlefield after the battle and search for corpses.


    These words were too shocking, so the old soldier didn¡¯t exin in detail.


    The war in the southern border was already very urgent. New recruits like them would have to train for three to five months to familiarize themselves with each other before they could enter the battlefield.


    However, Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s forces upied southernnd and their offensive was too tight, resulting in a shortage of soldiers in southern border. Many schrs joined the army one after another. The losses on the front line were too great, so these schrs didn¡¯t have time to temper themselves before going onto the battlefield.


    Compared to the Southern Heaven Under Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s rule, the number of divine arts practitioners and gods in eternal peace was still too small. One soldier could be used as ten soldiers.


    The gs in the sky fluttered, and the soldiers rose one after another to look up at the gs. There was still the sound of armor shing just now, but now, other than the sound of the gs fluttering in the sky, there was no other sound.


    After a moment, the first drum sounded, and the ships rose into the sky. The bronze beasts at the bottom of the ships spewed out mes, and there were also flying chariots sprinting on the ground. The sounds instantly became noisy.


    The flying cars ran thousands of feet on the ground. The wheels gradually left the ground. The flying cars rose into the air. The divine arts practitioners on the flying cars were in high spirits. In front of each of them were sword pellets and saber pellets of various sizes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move yet. That is not the g of our infantry,¡±the scarred-faced old soldier said nervously.


    His eyes were still focused on therge army in the air. The flying cars on the tens of thousands of turreted ships were not fast in the air. However, on the opposite side of them, the army of South Heaven had already surged forward like a tide.


    The human divine arts practitioners, gods, and demigod divine arts practitioners and gods of South Heaven were divided into two camps. The human race rushed to the front while the demigod army followed behind.


    Those demigods had tall bodies and strong physiques. They were born with all kinds of abnormal phenomena, and in front of the army were the ships of South Heaven. The ships were even bigger and were made entirely of divine gold, the bow of the ships was made into the form of a vermillion bird or nine-headed Phoenix.


    That was an old-fashioned ship of heavenly court.


    The Army of South Heaven didn¡¯t have flying chariots.


    When the armies of both sides were still three hundred miles apart, Eternal Peace¡¯s army in the north took the lead to open fire. True essence cannons gathered energy on the ships, and pirs of light shot through the sky, drawing out beautiful rays of light, it made the battlefield instantly darken!


    The rays of light from the cannons were too bright, causing the Sun in the sky to lose its luster. The other ces instantly became dark.


    At the back, waves of restlessness could be heard from the infantry.


    Suddenly, the drums of the infantry sounded out and the leading troops in front had already started to move out. As the drums became denser and denser, the divine arts practitioners of the leading troops had already started to run frantically, rushing forward ten steps at a time!


    This restlessness quickly affected the troops where Qin Mu and the rest were, the veteran shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t run around randomly and don¡¯t squeeze into ces with many people! Try to spread out! Remember, don¡¯t walk too far with us. Three hundred yards, at most three hundred yards!¡±


    They started to run.


    In front of them, the turreted ships fell from the sky with mes trailing behind them. When they crashed onto the ground, huge fireballs burst forth. Following that, the sound waves and air waves from the explosions surged and surged in all directions!


    The warships at the front had alreadye into close contact with the turreted ships. Even though the firepower of the turreted ships of South Heaven wasn¡¯t as good as that of eternal peace, they were made of divine gold and were extremely wealthy. The turreted ships could withstand the bombardment of the cannon light, even though many of them had been shot down, when they rushed into the range of the cannon light, they immediately fired!


    It was still dark in south border. The warships of both sides changed directions in the air and sped up and down. The hull of the warships in eternal peace was still slightly thinner and wasn¡¯t as wealthy as before. There were also quite a number of them that had been shot down.


    At this moment, flying chariots intersected with each other at the back of the ships and rushed over to the battlefield. They nimbly avoided the cannon light of the warships of the other side and rushed towards the enemy camp.


    Suddenly, a majestic divine consciousness burst forth. ¡°Flying swords wash the ground!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest who were running behind raised their heads and saw millions of flying swords pouring down from the flying chariots. The nted sword light poured down like a downpour and instantly washed the ground for more than a hundred miles!


    The gods on the ships in South Heaven Rose one after another and charged toward the flying chariots. There were also gods of eternal peace flying forward to intercept them. The Divine Arts of the gods in the sky would fall from time to time, and no matter where theynded, people and horses would fall.


    When facing gods, the abilities of the divine arts practitioners were still too weak and insignificant. They could only rely on luck.


    The infantrymen of both sides continued to run madly. Right now, the infantrymen had yet to enter the stage of a head-on confrontation, but there were already corpses strewn all over the ground.


    A person beside Qin Mu suddenly tripped over the corpses on the battlefield. Qin Mu was about to stop when he saw that person had already been drowned by the flood of the divine arts practitioners.


    ¡°Be careful of the flowing swords!¡±The scar-faced old soldier shouted loudly.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    A sword light shot over from the front and flew past them. There were people behind them who didn¡¯t have the time to dodge and were instantly shot through. Their bodies flew high up into the air.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡ª


    The sword lights gradually became denser and they had already reached the battlefield. The number of people in Qin Mu¡¯s team was still consideredplete. Only the young schr who had just left the team was nowhere to be seen. The nine of them charged forward with all their might, suddenly, it was as if they had crashed into a dense forest made of flesh and blood. There were enemies everywhere!


    ¡°Get excited and charge forward!¡±The old soldier shouted loudly.


    The divine arts practitioners executed their sword pellet, and it broke down into flying swords. The old soldier shouted loudly, ¡°Control the distance between each other. The range of the power of the sword moves is fifteen yards! Don¡¯t exceed this distance!¡±


    They rushed forward. Qin Mu only had a knife in his hand, but his footsteps were extremely fast. He came and went like wind and lightning, and when he raised his knife, it was simple and nimble. Regardless of whether it was breaking the enemy¡¯s formation or breaking the enemy¡¯s divine arts, it was as easy as flipping his hand.


    When the veteran saw him holding the knife in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help being slightly stunned. ¡°He¡¯s an expert from the school of battle techniques.¡±


    He shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the other party. The Sword Skills and divine arts of the little brats in South Heaven can¡¯t evenpare to ours. Our Sword Skills and divine arts were developed by two generations of Imperial preceptor! ¡°The sword skills and divine arts that you guys have learned are all the best!¡±


    The battlefield became dimmer and dimmer as the number of enemies increased. Qin Mu held his knife as he advanced and retreated, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right. He moved one hundred and fifty yards in each direction and was invincible within that one hundred and fifty yards.


    He could even go and support the rest of hisrades to help the other party kill the strong enemies.


    They charged into the encirclement and were still like sails breaking the waves, leading more eternal peace divine arts practitioners to rush forward.


    gs fluttered in the sky. When the eternal peace generals who were in charge of this battle zone saw that their troops had the momentum of sharp knives, they immediately waved their gs and mobilized a few flying chariots to support them from the sky.


    The flying chariots whizzed over and countless sword lights shot through the enemies that were rushing over from all directions.


    Qin Mu and the rest moved forward with all their might and the pressure became greater and greater. The number of enemies that had died in their hands was countless. Suddenly, they felt the pressure lighten and looked around. They were surprised and delighted to find that.., they had actually broken out of the encirclement and cut the enemies in half!


    Behind them were countless divine arts practitioners of eternal peace who had followed them to break out of the encirclement and cut open the human army of South Heaven.


    The Army of South Heaven that had been cut open by them was already showing signs of chaos. The chaos spread like a gue, and as long as they cut the enemy army into a few pieces, they would be able to encircle and annihte them.


    ¡°Look ahead!¡±


    Suddenly, a young divine arts practitioner said with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s ahead...¡±


    Everyone raised their heads to look, and the smiles that were mixed with blood froze. They saw the army formed by countless South Heaven demigods spread out for thousands of miles, and countless tall and huge primordial beasts appeared in their army, they didn¡¯t make any sound either.


    Those golden armors were dazzling to the eyes. The abilities of these South Heaven demigods were much stronger than the army of the human race of South Heaven.


    Beside Qin Mu and the rest, more and more eternal peace divine arts practitioners killed their way through the enemy formation and came to the vicinity. Gradually, there were more and more people, but everyone became silent and froze on the spot. They didn¡¯t charge forward.


    They were stunned.


    ¡°Push Southern Emperor¡¯s divine weapon over!¡±


    Suddenly, a heavy voice came from the camp of the demigods on the opposite side. Two huge beasts neighed and used their thick legs to pull a huge divine carriage toward the front of the formation. On the carriage was a huge pagoda with nineyers, it was filled with mes.


    It was the divine weapon of South Emperor.


    The divine weapon of North Emperor was five thunder pot while the divine weapon of South Emperor was me Pagoda.


    This pagoda was refined from the ancestralnd of South Emperor, the nine-level sacred fire sacrificial altar. It was refined from the mes of the world. Before Eternal Peace Tribtion, there was a divine weapon of south emperor that had fallen into eternal peace.


    When the power of this divine weapon erupted, the mes would be more than ten thousand miles long? It was enough to refine everything.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±Someone said with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, there was no sound of ringing gold. Instead, it was the sound of vibrating drums. The drumbeats became more and more concentrated, but no one from eternal peace came forward.


    Facing the divine weapon of South Emperor, everyone was afraid.


    The drumbeats became even more urgent.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s group, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the old soldier with a scar on his face. They looked at him expectantly, waiting for him to give the order to retreat.


    As long as he escaped, everyone would escape.


    The old soldier looked at their hopeful gaze and suddenly grinned. The scar on his face looked ferocious as he chuckled, ¡°Brothers, behind us is eternal peace.¡±


    ¡°Behind us is fucking eternal peace! Behind us are your wives, your children, your parents, and the parents who raise you!¡±


    ¡°Follow me, F * ck them! We Can¡¯t wait for them to ughter their way to our hometown!¡±


    He rushed out, and in front of him, countless spirit weapons danced in the air. The old soldier roared in anger and tried his best to defend himself.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    Dozens of spirit weapons were still struggling to move forward.


    Hua ¡ª


    Countless spirit weapons drowned him.


    The spirit weapons were withdrawn, and not a single corpse was left on the battlefield.


    The surroundings were silent.


    No one dared to take another step forward.


    The huge beast pulled the ming pagoda over, and there were soldiers retreating in front and behind Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, another person rushed forward, but they were immediately drowned by countless spirit weapons.


    Following that, another person rushed forward, and before they fell, more than ten people rushed forward in an attempt to block the divine weapons of South Emperor.


    Batches after batches of people fell, but there were still people who continued to rush forward.


    ¡°Eternal Peace people have never lost their blood!¡±


    A fire was raging in Qin Mu¡¯s heart. He raised his knife and shouted out explosively. He took a step forward and his footsteps gradually quickened. Behind him, the remaining seven people of the group rushed forward together with him. Their voices rose and fell one after another, ¡°Behind us is eternal peace!¡±


    ¡°Behind us is father, mother, wife, and children!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Divine Weapons of South Emperor take half a step into eternal peace!¡±


    ¡°Our corpses are unclimbable mountains, blocking the enemies in front of them!¡±


    More soldiers of eternal peace swarmed over, and their shouts reached the sky. On the other side, the army of Demigods of South Heaven Whizzed forward, waiting for their exhaustion. Qin Mu brandished his iron knife to block the countless spirit weapons that wereing at him, however, there were stillrades who fell beside him.


    However, there were others who reced the fallenrades and rushed forward.


    ¡°Eternal peace is behind us!¡±


    He rushed forward with all his might. Hisrades were blocking knives for him, blocking the attacks of the enemies for him. They all fell in the middle of the battle.


    He had forgotten that he was a heavenly venerate and that he had the energy to change the world. He had forgotten the divine arts he had learned and the cultivation sealed in his body.


    He only had a knife, but there were countlessrades by his side.


    Countless people protected him and hugged him as they rushed toward the divine weapon of South Emperor!


    There were people falling one after another, and more and more people were catching up. However, the number of people continued to decrease, and in the end, they broke through the encirclement and arrived in front of the divine weapon of South Emperor.


    Qin Mu exerted strength with his feet and leaped into the air. His body passed the two huge beasts, and the iron knife in his hand shed toward the divine weapon of South Emperor!


    ¡°Let him go,¡±a demigod general suddenly stopped the demigods around him and sneered.


    ng.


    Qin Mu¡¯s iron knife hacked at the divine weapon of South Emperor, and it broke into countless pieces.


    His body fell down, and only the hilt of the knife remained in his hand.


    Qin Mu looked around in a daze. Hisrades were all around him, protecting him. On the outside, there were countless demigods looking at them mockingly.


    ¡°Eternal peace is behind us!¡±Hisrades were still shouting loudly as they went forward in an attempt to split apart this world-destroying weapon.


    The demigods looked at them coldly and didn¡¯t make a move.


    ¡°Eternal peace is behind us...¡±


    Qin Mu held broken knife tightly. It was the knife of protection, the knife of ughter on the battlefield. There was great cause, great evil, but there was also great kindness.


    ¡°Enough, kill them,¡±the demigod general said indifferently.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu raised the broken knife and roared furiously. His muscles bulged, and terrifying knife lights instantly streaked across the battlefield!


    The broken knife in his hand had lost its edge, but it still had a terrifying glow. Divine light actually surged out from the broken knife made of mortal iron. It was a dazzling divine light.


    Countless spirit weapons trembled in the knife light and knife qi and flew up. Even the demigods and powerful divine arts practitioners found it difficult to control their spirit weapons at this moment.


    Their spirit weapons seemed to be on a pilgrimage, yielding to their spirit and the Great Dao.


    The power of the spirit weapons swarmed and gathered towards the broken knife.


    That was the spirit of the knife, the Great Dao of the knife, the responsibility and responsibility of the knife!


    ¡°Behind it is eternal peace!¡±


    Qin Mu shed down the knife light.


    Kacha.


    A crack appeared on the divine weapon of South Emperor, and the crack grew bigger and bigger.


    Broken Knife, broken de, mortal, cut open the divine weapon of South Emperor.


    ¡ª¡ª four thousand wordsrge chapter, one thousand more words, asking for monthly votes to support! ¡®~

 Chapter 1419 - only wished for the good to prosper

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1415 only wished for the good to prosper</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Butcher was also on the battlefield at this moment, looking at the stunning knife light from afar. When all the spirit weapons were floating in the air, the Dao of the knife rumbled. He was very familiar with this kind of dao.


    The Dao of the knife would cry out for injustice, cut through thorns, and defend one side.


    Now, Qin Mu had reached the third step.


    When the spirit of protection soared into the sky, the will of the people transformed into a great wall, supporting the mortal iron in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, giving him the power to break through everything.


    Cheers rang out on the battlefield, and the morale of the soldiers of eternal peace suddenly soared. Their hot blood flowed through their bodies, and the wild and violent knife lights and knife paths inspired them, making them fight bravely and fearlessly, they charged toward the enemy formation.


    The demigods of South Heaven were slightly hesitant and panicked. On the battlefield, morale was like a bnce, and if one side was slightly heavier, they would suppress the other side. There were very few times when it waspletely bnced.


    When they faced such a fierce army, they were afraid and cowardly. They began to retreat. Even if the supervising army behind them raised their swords and shed dozens of people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop this trend of fleeing.


    Seeing them fleeing, the morale of Eternal Peace¡¯s army rose even higher. They chased after them, and the battlefield became bloody and tragic.


    The sun set in the west, and the mountains were like the sea. The setting sun was like blood.


    This battle was a corner of the vast battlefield of the southern border, not the most soul-stirring and tragic battle. There were even more soul-stirring and tragic battles in the southern border.


    When the battle was no longer so intense, it was already night time. The generals of the various armies began to count the number of people. General Ba Shan asked, ¡°Where is the person who shed open the divine weapon of South Emperor?¡±


    The soldiers found the group where Qin Mu was. There were ten people in Eternal Peace, and only three of them were left. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t among them.


    Some young schrs shook their heads. In the pursuit, they had lost track of Qin Mu.


    The soldiers were silent and went back to report to Ba Shan. Ba Shan was also silent.


    It wasmon for generals to die in a hundred battles on the battlefield.


    Late at night, the battlefield was filled with ghost mes. There were also divine arts practitioners who lit torches to search for the corpses of theirrades on the battlefield. The three young eternal peace schrs searched everywhere, hoping to see familiar faces.


    Only now did they know why the scar-faced old soldier had made them remember the faces of theirrades. He had made them remember to send them home after the battle ended so that their corpses wouldn¡¯t catch a cold in the cold wind and they wouldn¡¯t be buried in other ces, he had made them bring back the glory that warriors should have and bury them in their ancestors¡¯graves.


    Blood was like Frost, solidifying on the surface of the corpses.


    Ghost mes fluttered, and they were the wandering souls that Youdu¡¯s envoys were receiving on the battlefield. Old men who couldn¡¯t remember their faces appeared in every corner of the battlefield on paper ships. They didn¡¯t care about friends or enemies, but let the souls of the dead board the paper ships, they sent them to Youdu.


    The Lanterns of the messengers of death shone on the faces of the wandering souls every time. No matter how great a general they were or how lowly a soldier they were, they would board the ships.


    At that moment, Qin Mu and heavenly venerate you sat on a paper ship while butcher sat under thenterns.


    The surroundings were silent, and only the soldiers from the northwest could be hearding from afar. They had thick regional ents and were calling out the names of theirpanions in the night, calling for their souls to return. Don¡¯t enter Youdu by mistake. Youdu had earth count, Tiger Face, and ox body, they would carry the Underworld River Whip to drive him away.


    Qin Mu listened to the long call and was a little entranced.


    ¡°Youdu has its rules.¡±


    Heavenly venerate youdu said, ¡°If you want to resurrect so many people, you are viting the rules of Youdu. Earth count will not agree.¡±


    ¡°I naturally know the rules of Youdu. To resurrect so many people in one go is viting the Great Dao of Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°However, earth count is locked down by the rules to the point that we are all on the defensive. Heavenly venerate youyou, eternal peace, to the ten heavenly venerates, was a small ce. Heavenly venerate fire had already started to use his troops against eternal peace, and if he really pushed them over in the future, eternal peace would copse and even more people would die. ¡°If we let the rules restrict us to death, what awaits us is only the path of defeat. ¡°Earth count also wishes to jump out of the restraints of Youdu¡¯s Great Dao, so why not turn a blind eye?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you shook his head. ¡°Earth count is still earth count now, and Youdu¡¯s Great Dao is still Youdu¡¯s Great Dao. It must be dealt with impartially.¡±


    ¡°Blockhead!¡±


    Qin Mu was so angry that heughed. ¡°Heavenly venerate you, go back and tell Earth count that the reason why I¡¯m negotiating with you is out of courtesy! I¡¯ll directly resurrect these people, so there¡¯s no need for me to ask for Earth Count¡¯s opinion! Whether earth count agrees or not, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s gazended on him. ¡°Your wings have hardened.¡±


    ¡°Very hard, Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was also stiff. ¡°The ancient god valued me because I¡¯m eternal cast great mage. The ancient god hopes that I can use my spells to resurrect them. Even if their souls scatter, I can still pull their souls over. ¡°When I resurrect the human race, they will teach me the rules? ¡°If I have the ability, why can¡¯t I use it?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you was still expressionless, ¡°There are countless people who have died on the battlefield. If you resurrect them, apart from going against Youdu, you will also consume your magic power. How many people can you save? ¡°The bodies of these people have already been destroyed. Even if you are proficient in the path of creation and can heal their corporeal bodies, how many people can you heal?¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Heavenly venerate you continued, ¡°This is just one of the countless battlefields. In the other battlefields, there are countless deaths. Can you save them all? ¡°Every day, even every instant, there are countless people dying in the myriad worlds. Can you save them? ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, even if you are a heavenly venerate, your strength will be exhausted at some point. You Can¡¯t save everyone. ¡°Furthermore, if you save the dead on arge scale, the Great Dao of Youdu will restrain Earth count and let him deal with you. ¡°Earth Count is born from the Great Dao and has no control over himself.¡±


    He stood up. ¡°Anyone who disturbs the order of Youdu will be punished! ¡°There are countless worlds that I have destroyed, so don¡¯t let eternal peace be one of them. ¡°Because if Earth count is restricted by the Great Dao of Youdu and has no choice but to take action, there will be even more worlds that will be destroyed! The reason why Earth Count didn¡¯t touch you all these years was because he was resisting the rules of the Great Dao of Youdu and the orders of the Great Dao. ¡°The Dao of Youdu has long wanted to wipe you out


    ¡°The more people you resurrect, the heavier the punishment will be! When the punishment descends, not only will the people you resurrect die, who knows how many people will be implicated by you!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up. ¡°The Great Dao of Youdu doesn¡¯t care about human kindness.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you said, ¡°The Great Dao of Heaven and earth doesn¡¯t have any human feelings to begin with.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too idealistic, you¡¯re too realistic.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly executed soul lead divine art, and the Gate of Heaven and earth stood behind him. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m too idealistic, I¡¯ll often get my head broken and bleed in front of reality! Because you¡¯re too realistic, you¡¯ve sunk into self-istion!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you raised his eyebrows. ¡°Earth count won¡¯t Lend You Power, and Heavenly Duke won¡¯t lend you his power to resurrect the human soldiers.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and his divine treasures opened up. The ancestral court appeared, and above it was Xuandu while below it was Youdu.


    The majestic power surged out from his divine treasures!


    The Great Dao arose from the ancestral court, and the good fortune was awakened.


    This was his two divine arts that had entered the path, the Fourteenth Heaven, and the fifteenth heaven.


    The Great Dao arose from the ancestral court and evolved the Great Dao of Youdu and Xuandu. When the good fortune was awakened, it was used to repair the corporeal bodies of the soldiers who had died in battle, activating their blood and rejuvenating the dead blood on their bodies!


    Heavenly venerate Youyou looked at him silently and didn¡¯t stop him, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    The Eternal Peace soldiers who were collecting corpses on the battlefield looked at theirrades who were standing up in a daze. There were still blood spots on their bodies, but their bodies were beginning to recover. Their wounds were healing and their hearts were flowing again, the dead bodies and organs also regained their vitality.


    Some people cheered and hugged theirrades who had just been resurrected. Theyughed and cried out loud.


    The battlefield was too vast, and there were too many warriors who had died in battle. Even Qin Mu felt that it was bing more and more strenuous. Resurrecting these warriors had consumed too much of his magic power and spirit.


    His aura weakened, and at the same time, he also felt the restlessness of the Great Dao from Youdu. He had disobeyed the Great Dao, reversed life and death, and made the Great Dao of Youdu issue the order to eradicate him.


    He could feel earth count suppressing Youdu¡¯s Great Dao forcefully, and he could also feel Youtian venerable resisting the Order of the Great Dao.


    Finally, the eternal peace warriors who had died on the battlefield were resurrected one by one. All the power in Qin Mu¡¯s body seemed to have been exhausted, and he copsed with a bang. He was iparably weak, and it was difficult for him to stand up.


    Youtian venerable resisted the Order of Youdu¡¯s Great Dao and passed by him, he boarded the paper ship again. ¡°Don¡¯t go to Youdu anymore. After you go there, earth count won¡¯t be protecting you but killing you. The power of Youdu there is too strong.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡±Qin Mu said weakly.


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s body was slightly stiff. He didn¡¯t turn his head back and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you do something that reverses life and death, I will report the truth to Earth count. Earth count is fair and impartial. He will remember your evil deeds and settle it in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and tried his best to say loudly, ¡°In two and a half years, at most two and a half years, it will be the Battle of Mystic City. It concerns the life and death of the Heavenly Duke! Are you going or not?¡±He spoke too quickly and started coughing violently.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±Heavenly venerate you said coldly as he drove the paper ship into Youdu.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and looked up at the sky. He saw whiteing out from the east and the sun was about to rise, he muttered, ¡°He will definitely go, he will definitely go... Even though heavenly venerate you is introverted due to his rationality and feels cold after seeing through everything, he will definitely go. His heart is still warm, boiling hot...¡±


    Butcher walked in front of him and saw the colorful clouds in the east bing brighter and brighter. A red sun rose slowly from the multicolored light, ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t have a divine art like yours that could reverse life and death. If I did, I would have disobeyed Earth count and saved myrade.¡±


    He looked straight at the Rising Sun and was silent for a long time, suddenly, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°The frost falls on the southern mountains and autumn fruits, the winds sweep the north and the night burns. The world is in a hurry. How could I ask for Heaven¡¯s will? I only wish for the good to prosper. Knife Path is the path of man... Mu¡¯er, have you rested long enough? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue moving forward!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up unsteadily and tried his best to keep up with his footsteps as he walked towards the light of the rising sun.


    ¡°Any path of the postnatal realm is the path of Man!¡±He said with a firm tone.


    Butcher turned back to look at him and revealed a smile.


    ¡ª¡ª God Shepherd¡¯s record was first published on Qidian Chinese website. Other than Qidian Chinese website, there was also QQ Book City, QQ Browser¡¯s novel section, Wechat Book Reading, and God Shepherd¡¯s record had close to 4.5 million words, everyone, please support the reading of the official version.

 Chapter 1420 - Dao of knives under the heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Chapter 1415, Dao of knives under the heavens</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Grandpa Butcher, where are We Going?¡±


    ¡°To pay a visit to the strongest person in Dao of knives under the heavens.¡±


    Dozens of dayster, they came to surging river. There were beautiful and majestic rivers and mountains on both sides of surging river. There were fishing boatsing and going on the surface of the river, drifting in the waves.


    It was already noon and the sun was scorching. Those fishing boats sailed to the shore to avoid the scorching sun.


    The two of them stood on the surface of the river, but Qin Mu¡¯s hands were empty. He couldn¡¯t help feeling bewildered. Butcher didn¡¯t let him forge a knife this time, so could it be that he didn¡¯t need to use a knife this time?


    Furthermore, wasn¡¯t the person with the strongest Knife Dao in the World Butcher himself?


    At this moment, a loud and clear voice suddenly came from the riverbank. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Qin, have youe to eternal peace to gnaw on the old again?¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw a young general dressed in divine armor with a demon knife on his back appearing on the riverbank. That young general suddenly stepped in the air and leaped into the air. Tens of thousands of knife lights shed under his feet and carried him over!


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The tens of thousands of knife lights under his feet suddenly gathered and transformed into a demon knife. It swam like a dragon and shed towards Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu raised his hand and pinched the knife lights with his index finger and middle finger. With a smack, he cut off the knife lights and said indifferently, ¡°Zhe Huali, long time no see.¡±


    Zhe hualinded on the surface of the river and the surface of the river exploded, sshing water all over Qin Mu¡¯s body, heughed loudly and said, ¡°You are very happy in the sky and you are heavenly venerate mu. Your reputation isn¡¯t scary, but every time youe back, you have to be thick-skinned and Gnaw on your old age! What are you gnawing on this time?¡±


    Demon de Zhe Huali was a divine city that had been in charge of guarding the west line of eternal peace all these years. Heavenly origin divine city at the source of surging river had also be an outstanding general.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning ck as he said resentfully, ¡°Gnawing old man? You guys stay in eternal peace and Gnaw at the old man every day. I¡¯lle back asionally and gnaw at him, thene and scold me...¡±


    Zhe huali smiled. ¡°The paths, skills, and divine arts of eternal peace are no longer the same as when you left. There are many talented people today and countless experts. I¡¯m really afraid that you will fall behind.¡±


    Even though he said so, his eyes flickered with a bright light and he was eager to give it a try. The Devil de and Dragon Tooth on his back also let out low moans like a devil dragon, clearly very excited. He wanted nothing more than to immediately fight and teach Qin Mu a lesson.


    Back then, when Qin Mu had taught Zhe Huali a lesson, the dragon tooth de had also been taught a lesson more than once by him.


    This devil de was spiritual, and it was the tooth of the Eastern Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon that had turned into a devil. It was very spiritual, and it bore grudges.


    After a moment, knife lights shed in the sky again. Oneyer after another, there were a total of eighteen heavens.


    The knife lights of these eighteen heavens poured down and went straight for Qin Mu in the heart of the river!


    Qin Mu seemed to not stop. Knife Qi suddenly shot up into the sky above his head and transformed into a knife path heavenly pce. His knife path primordial spirit stood in the nine prisons tform and gathered qi to form a knife. He went against the eighteen heavens of knife path.


    Dang ¡ª


    There was a loud sound in the sky, and the knife lights scattered all over the sky. All of them suddenly retracted and transformed into a divine knife that bounced up.


    An arm stretched out from above and grabbed the divine knife. A one-armed figurended on the river surface with a loud bang, and the river water that sshed up was like a knife, shing down in all directions.


    Zhe Huali crossed his arms and stood motionlessly on the river surface. The knife lights in front and behind him were as smooth as swords, cutting off all the knife lights transformed from the river water.


    That one-armed god was none other than divine knife Luo Wushuang.


    Luo Wushuang greeted butcher and Zhe Huali, and Butcher returned the greeting. Zhe huali lowered his hand and said, ¡°Greetings, Daoist brother Luo.¡±


    He had severed his master-disciple rtionship with Luo Wushuang, and Luo Wushuang had expelled him from the sect. Thus, he could only call Luo Wushuang Daoist brother, but because he was once a disciple, he lowered his hand.


    Luo wushuang greeted qin mu and said, ¡°Qin overlord body.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t call Qin mu heavenly venerate, but Qin Mu Overlord body. Even though the grudge between the two of them had already been resolved and Luo Wushuang had walked out of the shackles of his knife path, they had formed an enmity back then. Luo Wushuang had a grudge in his heart, so he called him Qin overlord body.


    ¡°Divine Knife Luo.¡±Qin Mu returned the greeting.


    Divine Knife Luo was what Qin Mu called Luo Wushuang. They had gone through life and death in great void and fought side by side. Qin Mu was very impressed by his knife quality and character.


    Especially when Luo Wushuang had drawn his knife to kill the clones of Madam Yuan Mu and empress dowager, Yun Chuxiu and Lian Hua Hun. He was ruthless and merciless. No beauties were more important than knives, and he was the most ruthless person in Qin Mu¡¯s heart!


    Luo wushuang said, ¡°Heavenly knife, the people who came today are all strong practitioners of knife path in eternal peace. Can We start now?¡±


    Butcher shook his head. ¡°Not yet, we still have to wait for one more person. I¡¯ve already ordered people to invite that person a few months ago.¡±


    He took out a small boat from his taotie sack. There were jars and jars on the boat, and they were all sealed with top-quality wine.


    Zhe Huali couldn¡¯t help being moved. ¡°Didn¡¯t that person go to carefree vige? Will hee as well?¡±


    He took a nce at Qin Mu and continued, ¡°I heard that that person owes heavenly venerate mu a lot and eternal peace too much. He swore to step into eternal peace for the rest of his life, so he simply hid in carefree vige.¡±


    Butcher smiled. ¡°He came long ago.¡±. The Heavenly Court¡¯s army upied great void and sealed the void bridge. He then broke out of the encirclement and sneaked into eternal peace. Other than him, there were also many people who entered eternal peace through the three rooms on the Void Bridge and went into hiding. ¡°He didn¡¯t enter eternal peace due to his oath and moved around in the northernnds. ¡°But the oath made by the drunkard is equivalent to fart.¡±


    He smiled slightly and his voice was loud and long, ¡°My wine is extraordinary,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s a fine wine that the god of thieves stole from the saints of the various heavens. There¡¯s also a fine wine that heavenly court worships to the heavenly emperor, brewed by the number one wine god of Heavenly Court!¡±


    ¡°Of course I want the wine of the wine god of the Heavenly Court!¡±


    A loudughter came from the sky, and one of the Four Heavenly Kings under founding emperor, Tian Shu, the Heavenly King of Nether Capital, walked over with his imperial citadel divine de on his shoulder. His body reeked of wine, heughed loudly. ¡°Heavenly de still understands me and knows that I like this. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t dare to step into eternal peace due to my oath, but before I came, I got drunk and drank a few jars of horse urine. All those bullsh * t oaths are useless!¡±


    Hended on the small boat and stretched out his hand to pick up a jar of wine. He raised his head and drank it in one gulp before praising, ¡°This is the Buddha wine brewed from the great Brahma Heaven of the Buddhist world, it has the taste of Enlightenment!¡±


    He pped away another jar of wine and drank it in one gulp before praising, ¡°The wine of Dao sect¡¯s clear sky heaven is filled with weird algebra runes after drinking it! This jar is wine of the god of wine, and it¡¯s dedicated to the heavenly emperor, so it¡¯s really different!¡±


    The fine wine of the various heavens had their own tastes.


    Very soon, Tian Shu waspletely drunk. He was still drowsy, but he continued to drink.


    ¡°Can this drunkard still do it?¡±Luo Wushuang said with a frown.


    Tian Shu gave him a sidelong nce, heughed mischievously and said, ¡°The number one divine saber of the heavenly court has too much craftsmanship. It doesn¡¯t have the demeanor of a great saber master. My Saber can sever souls and steal souls. It¡¯s not something you canpare to. You have to drink to be able to unleash its full power.¡±


    Luo wushuang gave a snort and said indifferently, ¡°In terms of realm, I¡¯m inferior to you. In terms of knife path, you are far from it.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at these old friends and his heart surged with passion. Some of these people were his elders, some were once his enemies, and some were his friends. Now, these people were all gathered together.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, your knife path, the first heaven, knocking on South Heaven Gate, is to unleash the heroic spirit of the person who uses the knife. The second heaven is the knife of thew, thew of thew, and the resentment of themoners. The Third Heaven is the knife of protection, with the will to unite the people into a city.¡±


    Butcher looked at Qin Mu and said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s all I can teach you. Your three forms of knife skills that have entered the path have already reached the fifteenth heaven of my knife path. The path in the future can only be taken by you.¡±


    Qin Mu felt warm in his heart. No matter how much difficulty he faced outside and how many criticisms and censures he had encountered, he was still the child of the nine elders of disabled elderly vige when he returned here and eternal peace.


    When he returned here, butcher and the rest would do their best to help him and enlighten him. They had never had any selfish motives or rejected him!


    ¡°You already understand the courage, discipline, and responsibility that knife path requires. What¡¯s left is to hone your strength.¡±


    Butcher said, ¡°And the easiest way to raise your strength is to contend with strong practitioners of knife path. Zhe Huali is one of them. He used his de to enter the path. His de pathbined the strangeness of the demon race with the aura of his de path. Luo Wushuang is the number one de master in the Heaven Court. His de techniques are unique in terms of agility and technique. At the same time, he alsobined the courage and courage to attack the heavens. Even a heavenly venerate would dare to attack him!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly King Tian Shu¡¯s de is the most powerful de in the world.¡±


    The Drunkard Tian Shu chuckled when he heard that.


    The butcher continued, ¡°The Divine de is invincible. The de is known as the Imperial Citadel. The drunk Tian Shu is the emperor of des. His de techniques can cut through the horn of the Earth count! His de contains the spirit of the founding Emperor Era! As for my de...¡±


    The butcher slowly pulled out his de, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s the heavenly de. ¡°This heavenly de is not the de of the Heavenly Dao, but the attack of the heavens. ¡°My de Dao doesn¡¯t depend on the Heavenly Dao, nor does it depend on the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. My de is the unyielding Qi in the hearts of people!¡±


    He swung his de and the Qi in the de was like a long sky, soaring into the sky from the heart of the river and splitting open the sky!


    ¡°The de nourishes the spirit. You must first defeat US before you have a chance of defeating the ancestral court¡¯s God ying tform!¡±


    Butcher said solemnly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, are you ready?¡±


    Zhe huali flipped his body and leaped back. The next moment, he stood high up in the sky. His movement technique was strange and evil. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m indebted to Heavenly de for looking up to me. Let Me Guide this brat. I will definitely not let down Heavenly de¡¯s high expectations!¡±


    Even though he was arrogant and unruly, he respected butcher very much.


    There were two people in this world that he respected. One of them was divine de Luo Wushuang. Luo wushuang valued talent and knew that his de technique was a one-armed de technique. Zhe Huali had aplete set of arms, if he were to learn from him, he would either cut off his arms like the other disciples, or he would have to walk his own path.


    Thus, Luo Wushuang gave him to Fu Riluo of the demon race and asked him to take Fu Riluo as his teacher. His temperament and spirit were admirable.


    The second person that Zhe Huali respected was the divine de.


    Zhe Huali had beenprehending the Dao of the de, but he had never been able to master it. His de technique had been passed down from Luo Wushuang. Luo Wushuang¡¯s de technique was well-behaved, and he had always restricted his temperament.


    Fu Riluo, on the other hand, was an expert of the demon race. His techniques were sinister and strange. Even though he had learned some of them, he had never been able to master them.


    That was until he met the butcher and saw the butcher¡¯s Sky de. With just a nce, he was enlightened and stepped into the path of the de.


    Although the butcher did not take him in as a disciple, he still regarded the butcher as his other master, so he respected him.


    Tian Shuughed loudly and suddenly shattered all the empty jars. He raised his knife and spat out a mouthful of alcohol onto the imperial pce. ¡°Thank you for your favor, heavenly knife. Today, I¡¯ll use my knife to meet my friends! Heavenly venerate mu, do you have horns?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s chest was filled with heroism as he smiled. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have horns, the horns in my dao heart are extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Stick your head out!¡±Tian Shu waved his knife.


    Luo wushuang raised his knife with one arm and hugged the moon in his arms. He said faintly, ¡°Qin overlord body, sword skills are your forte, but you are still far inferior in the path of Knives.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud and a wave of vital qi flowed into Qingming, turning into a long knife and bowing. ¡°Fellow Daoists, please give me some pointers!¡±

 Chapter 1421 - Sabers to nourish the spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1416: Sabers to nourish the spirit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On surging river, the light of the sabers rose up and five figures collided. The five of them immediately used their divine arts that had entered the path and raised their cultivation to the extreme at the first collision!


    There was a saying among the divine arts practitioners in eternal peace that those who wielded sabers were all boors.


    Even though this saying was somewhat biased, such as butcher who looked like a boor but was in fact a great schr, the people who wielded sabers didn¡¯t have as many probing methods as those from the divine arts or sword arts schools.


    Knives were a battle technique sect, and it was also a closebat sect. The degree of closebat was even deeper than martial arts. For example, in knife skills, there was closebat, back to back, using muscles and Qi dynamic to find the opponent¡¯s weakness and kill him in one strike.


    Divine Arts and sword skills had many probing moves, but knives were closebat. If the opponent used his full strength to probe, he would be the one at a disadvantage.


    Butcher, Zhe Huali, Tian Shu, and Luo Wushuang attacked Qin Mu almost at the same time. Zhe Huali had gone through battle after battle on the Western Front of eternal peace all these years.


    The battlefield was different from the fighting of the martial arts world. The training of these years had allowed his knife path to be more and more profound. This was the ability honed in the ughterhouse. Every move took one¡¯s life, and knife path became more and more profound, bing more and more unpredictable.


    At the same time, he also had the majestic aura of heavenly knife. His knife skills had the word ¡®strange¡¯and also the word ¡®righteous¡¯. He had also fused the algebra of Dao sect, and with Luo Wushuang¡¯s technique, he could be considered to be marvelous.


    He had already reached the ninth heaven of knife path. The moment he collided with Qin Mu, he immediately felt that Qin Mu¡¯s magic power and cultivation were about the same as his, and he instantly felt at ease, ¡®Qin Mu, this brat, ran to the heavenly court to be heavenly venerate mu. He really has been living in luxury or cking off.¡¯. ¡®my cultivation has been raised to Jade tform realm, so he¡¯s most likely also a jade tform, about the same as me. ¡®back then, his cultivation was far more profound than mine!¡¯


    Luo Wushuang had already cultivated to eighteen heavens of knife path, and his cultivation realm had even reached skyscraping realm. Eternal Peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts flourished, and when he came to eternal peace, his cultivation and abilities soared by leaps and bounds.


    However, when his moves collided with Qin Mu¡¯s knife, he felt Qin Mu¡¯s magic power flowing endlessly like a torrential river that flowed endlessly. It was on par with his own cultivation, his heart instantly turned cold. ¡®So Powerful! As expected of overlord body, his cultivation has risen so quickly. He must be an expert of jade capital realm!¡¯


    He knew that Qin Mu was almost unmatched on the same realm, and only heavenly venerate could contend with him. Thus, he felt that Qin Mu¡¯s jade capital realm was enough to contend with him on skyscraping realm.


    Butcher¡¯s heavenly knife collided with Qin Mu¡¯s knife, and he could feel that Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and abilities were about the same as his.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er has cultivated to God execution stage realm all these years, but he¡¯s not slow either. It¡¯s just that the degree of his cultivation isn¡¯t as astonishing as before. Back then, no one in our disabled elderly vige could receive his moves on the same realm.¡±


    On the other side, Heavenly King Tian Shu revealed a towering emperor¡¯s might, and a heavenly pce leaped out from behind him. His primordial spirit was majestic as he sat on the emperor¡¯s throne in Soaring Heavens Treasure Hall!


    With the Emperor Pce Divine de in his hands, all its power was unleashed. The Butcher was right when he said that he was the emperor¡¯s de!


    Heavenly King Tian Shu headed to the great voidnd to find his initial heart. After experiencing the bloody battle in the great voidnd, the barrier that trapped him waspletely destroyed. He broke through during the battle and cultivated to the emperor¡¯s throne, he became another Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert in the founding Emperor Heavenly Court.


    The Imperial Pce Divine de was a divine de that heavenly king Shi Tian forged for him. For a long time, the power of this de was above Tian Shu¡¯s own power. One de cut through Tubo Horn and created a Fengdu.


    One de cut through the mountains of great ruins, sealing the strangeness and darkness of great ruins in great ruins.


    And now, Heavenly King Tian Shu¡¯s power was enough to perfectly control the imperial pce!


    He was the emperor of knives, and his knife was the devil knife of Youdu!


    However, when Imperial Citadel divine knife collided with the Knife Qi formed by Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi, heavenly king Tian Shu¡¯s aura couldn¡¯t help fluctuating, ¡®so powerful, to be able to withstand 100% of my magic power, he¡¯s indeed worthy of being the heavenly venerate that even founding emperor can¡¯t forget. He managed to cultivate to Emperor throne realm in just a dozen years! ¡°However, after I drank wine, even if I am someone that even Earth count and son of Heaven Yin are not weak, the Celestial Master will still sh me! ¡°100% of mybat power is not my upper limit!¡±


    He let out a long roar in anger. His movements were ghostly. At times, his body would transform into demonic qi and dissipate. At other times, he would be like a devil sun hanging high in the sky. At other times, his tendons and body would be ferocious. He had the head of a snake and the body of a human. His body was tall and sturdy. He controlled the Great Dao of Hades. At other times, he had the head of a goat and the body of a human. He was extremely small, it was hard for people to find him.


    However, the power of his knife was absolute. The power of his knife skill didn¡¯t leak out at all, and it had the unique style of founding emperor era.


    The Four Knife Dao Masters attacked at the same time and shed with Qin Mu¡¯s knife. Each of them had different conclusions, and they all felt that Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation realm was about the same as theirs.


    The five figures rose and fell like rabbits, each perfectly disying their own paths in their knife skills.


    Zhe Huali¡¯s evil, Luo Wushuang¡¯s dharmic powers, Tian Shu¡¯s tyranny, Devil Path, and butcher¡¯s imposing manner were all disyed!


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, gathered their evil and devilish dharmic powers into one body.


    He used Knife Path Heavenly Pce as the Main Heavenly Pce, and the other heavenly pces as auxiliary heavenly pces. One Knife Path Heavenly Pce, a divine knife formed from vital qi, moved unhindered and blocked the four great knife path experts at the same time.


    Previously, he had followed the butcher to temper his dao heart of Saber Dao. Be it in terms of legition or protecting the world, they were all to temper his dao heart of Saber Dao, and from the tempering, heprehended the most basic divine power to enter the Dao of Saber.


    Unyielding, that was why he knocked on the South Heaven Gate. It was unfair, so he had to legite and protect. That was why he had to kill.


    Sabers nourish the spirit.


    Only by mastering the basic spirit of these three de Dao could he be considered to have officially entered the door.


    In the future, no matter how his de Dao changed, how it evolved, what could not be abandoned, and what could not be deviated, these three spirits would be abandoned, deviated, and that was the dao of abandoning the de.


    The Butcher was unable to teach him more and give him more guidance, so he had to integrate what he had learned andprehended,


    around the surging river, the fishing boats had already stopped fishing. On the riverbank, there were fishermen and divine arts practitioners. They all stopped and watched. However, they saw the light of the saber moving freely in the river. It was like the sunlight shining on the surface of the river.


    However, the light of the saber did not stick to the surface of the river. Instead, it suddenly jumped up and filled the blue sky. There was also the light of the saber moving through the river. It was like a big fish or a green dragon.


    Rays of light interweaved and tore apart the sky, leaving ck lines in their eyes.


    ck blood instantly flowed out of the eyes of the divine arts practitioners of eternal peace. Knife wounds instantly appeared on their bodies, and they couldn¡¯t help being shocked. They immediately restrained the fishermen by the river bank so that they couldn¡¯t look anymore so as not to hurt their eyes.


    The battle in the river had reached such a level. Even though the ripples of power from the battle techniques weren¡¯t as powerful as the divine arts and the range of the Divine Arts was wider, the battle techniques that focused on knives.., the spirit hidden in their moves could easily injure the dao heart and spirit of the spectators.


    This was especially so for Qin Mu, butcher, and the other three who were great grandmasters who had entered the path of Knives. Their moves might not seem to have affected this area, but each and every one of them contained their path. With just a nce, their spirit, Qi, and spirit would be triggered as if they were being stabbed!


    The stronger their cultivation was, the stronger their senses would be, and the heavier their injuries would be!


    The divine arts practitioners were restraining the fishermen, and the dragon pces in surging river were also migrating. Divine Dragons of all sizes swam at the bottom of the river, closing their eyes as they followed Surging River Dragon King upstream or downstream.


    ¡°Hide in the heavens in the heart of surging river, lock the doors, close your eyes, don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look, don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t feel, don¡¯t feel!¡±


    Surging River Dragon King was called Dragon rearing sovereign, and he was also a great expert in the river. His cultivation was profound, and he was very proud of himself in his heart as he shouted, ¡°Amazing, right? My Master Is Back!¡±


    The tip of the treasured sword was sharpened, and so was the knife.


    Qin Mu used Qi as a knife, and his body¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit were sharpened by the four great experts until they became stronger and sharper. When the same divine art that had entered the path, different mental states, and different moves were executed, the knife skills would be different.


    However, in the end, the five of them used the divine art that had entered the path thousands of times, but they still couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Mu. They actually couldn¡¯t force Qin Mu to take another step forward andprehend a more profound dao realm.


    Three dayster, there were no longer any figures on surging river. Only five figures were left standing on the surface of the river. They stood there without moving, their spirit, Qi, and spirit shing against each other.


    This scene was even more terrifying!


    Knife Qi and spirit filled the surface of the river, causing the space to distort. Tens of thousands of knife Qi were like a school of fish shing fiercely in the air.


    Knives nourish the spirit.


    They were shing with spirit!


    Nearby, many schrs from the former surging river school rushed over upon hearing the news. As soon as they reached the riverside, their own spirit weapons flew out of control, ringing in the air and colliding with the Saber Qi in the air.


    Crash.


    The spirit weapons shattered one after another in the air, shocking the schrs.


    And the closer they got to the surging river, the faster the spirit weapons shattered.


    The strange thing was that this kind of saber qi was harmless to humans, and it didn¡¯t harm flowers, trees, insects, or fish. It seemed to only target weapons.


    ¡°Chief Su!¡±


    A few schrs quickly passed through the dense forest by the river bank and came to the river bank. They saw a few gods standing by the river bank and looking at the heart of the river. The leader was Su Yunzhi from the Surging River School.


    What shocked these young schrs was that Su Yunzhi and the group of gods from the surging river school couldn¡¯t help but float in the air. Their divine weapons burst out waves of monstrous divine power, as if they were fighting against the Saber Dao spirit from the heart of the river.


    And the divine weapons of these gods were already filled with saber marks.


    The spirit of the Dao of the saber seemed to form a great spiritual brand here. This brand became stronger and stronger, spreading throughout the sky, causing the people who came here to lose control of their spirit weapons and divine weapons.


    Moreover, this brand was getting deeper and deeper.


    They stood by the river and could see that the heart of the river had manyyers of the Dao of the saber, big and small. It was branded inyers of void, and the deepest one was already as deep as eighteenyers of void!


    Dao realm was like a dome that covered all four corners of thend, giving people an iparably shocking feeling.


    ¡°If you study with your heart, you can touch their spirit.¡±


    Su Yunzhi said to the schrs, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. If you want to have a deeper understanding of de path, then seize this great opportunity.¡±


    After another half a year, the imprints in the Void became deeper and clearer. This ce had almost be a sacred ground. All the young people and gods of eternal peace, all those who learned de or sword.., all of them had to rush here to make a pilgrimage.


    Around surging river, divine weapons floated in the air and surged continuously, bursting out with all kinds of divine might.


    This was a trick that someone had thought of. They would use the might of the saber path here to hone their dao and the might of the divine weapons.


    However, here, there were more young divine arts practitioners and gods from all over eternal peace. They sat upright and didn¡¯t move, nourishing their spirit, sharpening the will of their sabers, and sharpening their own vital qi.


    A yearter, on both banks of surging river, des and swords were everywhere like a forest!


    This ce had already be a sacred ground. There weren¡¯t many people cultivating des in eternal peace, and most of them were cultivating their swords and heart of the sword. Once the sacred ground of de path was formed, it would cause a wave of people to learn it.


    As for the Dome of Dao realm of de path in the void, it seemed to have already taken form, allowing the figures of the five people in the river to be imprinted in the eighteenth void, clearly visible.


    ¡°There was an ancient imperial preceptor, Jiang baigui, who used swords to meet friends and defeated all the battle techniques and divine abilities in the world. He raised the status of sword arts to the level of the number one technique in eternal peace! From then on, Sword Dao flourished!¡±


    ¡°Today, the five saints of de Daoprehended dao by the river and established the sacrednd of de Dao. It is even more shocking than before! The dao of de will also flourish!¡±


    Another year passed, and the sky of de Dao suddenly trembled and appeared in the neenth void.


    The power of the de path spread out, covering a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Two years and one month passed, and the sky of de path covered the 20th void.


    The next month covered the 21st void.


    Two years and three months covered the 22nd void.


    Two years and six months passed, and the 25th Void was covered.


    The power of the de path had already covered half of eternal peace.


    The five de path grandmasters in Jiang Xin were revered as the five ancestors of de path.


    On this day, surging river suddenly trembled. It gradually rose into the sky and floated higher and higher like a white and transparent streamer that floated from the side of the magnificent divine mountains.


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes. It was time.


    The eleven great spirit energy mutual migration bridges of the ancestral court had been built, and the Celestial Court had started to migrate. The entire celestial court and countless gods would use the spirit energy mutual migration bridge matrix to migrate to the ancestral court!


    The time to eradicate the heavens was almost up!

 Chapter 1422 - Heavenly Court descends

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1417, Heavenly Court descends</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. If the heavenly court moved to the ancestral court, the next step that the heavenly court would have to deal with would be heavenly duke!


    Heavenly Duke seeking death wasn¡¯t for death, but for freedom. However, based on Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of Celestial Master Hong, even though he was the reincarnation of Heavenly Duke, he was no longer a heavenly duke.


    He was filled with a thirst for power, a thirst for power. After breaking free from the shackles of Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Duke Hong would be a tenth heavenly duke who had boundless power!


    If Qin Mu wanted to participate in it and Save Heavenly Duke Hong, he would have to have even stronger power.


    And the best shortcut at the moment was to grasp the Great Dao of the god execution stage of the ancestral court through the tempering of the god execution stage of the ancestral court!


    At that time, Qin Mu would stand firmly on the realm of nine prison stage. At that time, when he faced ten heavenly venerables, he would have more or less the strength to resist!


    The Heavenly River Rose Higher and higher, which represented the movement of the Heavenly Court. The situation was critical now, and there was no time to dy!


    Butcher, Tian Shu, and the rest stood up and their gazesnded on him. Butcher said, ¡°You want to go to the ancestral court now and face the world¡¯s number one ferocious knife?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head.


    In the past two years and six months, the five of them had raised Knife Dao to the extreme. They would first fight with Knife Dao to raise Qin Mu¡¯s understanding andprehension of Knife Dao. After that, they would unleash their own spirit.


    Knives nourish the spirit, and they would fight against Qin Mu with their own spirit. They would use their spirit to hone their spirit, and they would use the will of knives to Hone Qin Mu¡¯s will. They would raise Qin Mu¡¯s Knife Dao and turn his spirit into knife light.


    During this period of time, Qin Mu¡¯sprehension of knife path had risen to the extreme. He used their spirit as a sharpening stone to sharpen himself.


    He could be said to have used all his intelligence and wisdom to fuse everything he had learned in the past into knife path.


    In two and a half years, his knife path had reached the sixteenth heaven and surpassed butcher. Soon, he caught up to Luo Wushuang and came to the eighteenth heaven where he had entered the path with knives.


    He used his divine ability to enter the Dao to create his own dao of the de. In the end, Butcher, Tian Shu, Zhe huali, and Luo Wushuang also improved under his mental training.


    In the end, their essence, Qi, and spirit sharpened each other, imprintingyers of void space. Together, they deduced the Dao of the de to the level of the 25th void space!


    In two and a half years, the five great masters of the Dao of the de not only improved their dao of the de to the level of the 25th void space, but also to the level of imprinting the Dao of the de to the level of the 25th void space. This was definitely a great breakthrough in the Dao of the de, it could be said to be a feat that would affect theter generations of knife skills and divine arts!


    However, at this step, their umtion had basically been exhausted. Even if they could evolve to the next heavens, the time spent would also increase greatly.


    Butcher said in a deep voice, ¡°We will follow you to the ancestral court to see the world¡¯s most ferocious knife!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and looked at Tian Shu, Zhe huali, and Luo Wushuang. The Ancestral Court¡¯s God execution tform was the world¡¯s most ferocious knife. Killing the strong practitioners of the emperor¡¯s throne would probably be like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. He didn¡¯t want to see his good friends risk their lives for him.


    However, with his current understanding of Knife Dao, it was still very difficult for him to barge into the god execution stage and not die.


    He didn¡¯t have the confidence to get past this god execution stage and didn¡¯t have any confidence at all.


    If his Knife Dao could be raised to twenty-eight heavens, twenty-nine heavens, or even thirty heavens, he might still be able to get past the god execution stage.


    However, that wasn¡¯t possible now.


    Luo wushuang said indifferently, ¡°I once went to the god execution stage of the Heavenly Court and didn¡¯t die. The Knife Dao of the god execution stage of the heavenly court is delicate and strict. If I go to see the god execution stage of the ancestral court, it might be very helpful to you.¡±


    Zhe huali stretched his muscles and bones and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the ancestral court, so it¡¯s good for me to see the world. I¡¯m not like you, who are extremely bold. I¡¯m only going to take a look, and I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    Tian shu chuckled and said, ¡°The world¡¯s most ferocious de, could it be even more ferocious than my imperial que? This de of mine can cut off the horn of the Earth count! I don¡¯t believe that a natural thing can be better than the Dao of the de that we worked so hard toprehend!¡±


    After experiencing surging river¡¯s dao enlightenment this time, each of them had gained a lot. They had nurtured their essence, Qi, and spirit to be invincible, and trained their willpower to be like their sabers.


    ¡°The four stooges are at leastparable to Celestial Master Mu.¡±


    Butcher said calmly, ¡°The five of us have already stepped into the peak of the Dao of the Saber. There is no other peak above us that we can climb. ¡°The world¡¯s most ferocious de. No matter what, the five of us have to go for it. Since you feel that you can¡¯t protect yourself, why don¡¯t the five of US climb up this god-ying tform and give it a try?¡±


    Tian Shu licked his lips, he said, ¡°Our abilities have already been imprinted in the 25th Void. Even if we die, our Great Dao will not be obliterated because of our death. With this achievement, this life is enough. ¡°Even founding emperor is only ten heavens above us.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-fiveyers of void of sword path!¡±


    Luo Wushuang was fascinated, he muttered, ¡°If knife path can not reach thirty-fiveyers of void andpete with Sword Path for supremacy, what a sad thing it would be. Perhaps the god ying tform of the ancestral court is the turning point for our knife path to take another step forward.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at them and felt the hearts of their fists and their warm emotions. All that was left in his heart was gratitude.


    The so-called seeking Dao was actually just worrying about his safety.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°We Five Stooges, let¡¯s Go Together!¡±


    Everyoneughed loudly. ¡°Five Stooges, could it be that they can¡¯tpare to founding emperor of Sword Dao? Let¡¯s Go Together!¡±


    In the ancestral court, the eleven psionic mutual shift bridges were connected to form an enormous front bridge. The locations of the eleven psionic mutual shift bridges were determined by the precise calctions of the experts of the Taoistmunity.


    The locations of these mutual shift bridges could be connected to each other, and the light of this mutual shift bridge was just enough to include the entire heavenly court.


    On this day, countless gods of the heavenly court moved out one after another. Countless warships sailed out of the heavenly court. Thick chains were tied to the ships at one end and the heavenly court at the other end, trying their best to drag the Behemoth.


    In the Heavenly Court, there were powerful existences on each of the pces and temples. They urged the power of the pces and the 72 temples to elerate the heavenly court.


    At this moment, the heavenly river twisted and moved with the Heavenly Court.


    In the sky above the ancestral court, a corner of the vast heavenly court had been revealed from the spiritual energy shift bridge. The giant ships were all at full power, dragging the chains and trying to pull the heavenly court into the ancestral court.


    It was difficult to move the giant creature in a short time with the power of the shift bridge alone. Almost all the gods in the heavenly court had been mobilized. Even so, the heavenly court was still moving slowly.


    This scene was absolutely magnificent. When the shadow of the Heavenly Court shrouded the sky above the ancestral court and the shadow gradually grewrger, the starry sky above the ancestral court lost its color and the sun lost its luster.


    The space of the ancestral court was evenpressed and distorted. Violent turbulence spread out in all directions in the void!


    As the heavenly court squeezed into the ancestral court, psionic energy spewed out from the bridges. The light was clearly visible to all living beings in the Yuan world.


    The light was the spiritual energy spewing out from the ancestral court, and it was the spiritual energy and spiritual energy that had migrated out!


    In the Yuan world, one could see eleven pirs of light formed by spiritual energy and spiritual energy. As the pirs of light spewed out, vast and mighty energy gathered and gradually formed stars above the original Heavenly Court, continents, and world barriers!


    The magnificent heavens formed as the Heavenly Court left. The ce where the heavenly court disappeared became extremely colorful.


    In the ancestral court, the ten heavenly venerates stood beside their respective psionic bridge and looked up at the sky.


    The heavenly court arrived at the ancestral court bit by bit. However, although the Heavenly Court¡¯s Daoist sect¡¯s calctions were ingenious, the Heavenly Court was too big, and there were still some mistakes during the transfer.


    The edge of the Heavenly Court did not fully enter the transfer bridge. It was cut by the light of the transfer bridge and immediately separated from the Heavenly Court. There were also some ships that caused the heavenly court to tilt or shift slightly when they dragged the heavenly court, as a result, they were cut off by the bridge, and the pieces fell from the sky.


    The pieces dragged a long me with a tail that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long. They fell into the ancestral court from the sky and crashed into it after more than ten days.


    Even so, the pieces did not burn clean. They still crashed into the ground of the ancestral court, causing mountains to copse and the earth to crack. Firestorms roared, and fire meteors rained down like rain. Natural disasters continued to happen.


    The eleven heavenly venerates turned a blind eye to this and continued to monitor the migration of the heavenly court.


    The heavenly court that had been cut off was only a tiny part of this behemoth. It was insignificant.


    At this moment, the northern heavenly gate was cut open. The huge heavenly gate tilted and fell down from the heavenly court. The Majestic Heavenly Gate turned into bright stars in the sky. The stars were torn apart by the geomaic origin energy of the ancestral court, and thus split into dozens of pieces, they were like dozens of dazzling big stars.


    Suddenly, Celestial Master Hong frowned slightly and called a disciple of Dao sect over. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Why is the speed of relocation slowing down?¡±


    The disciple of Dao sect quickly said, ¡°Celestial Master, the relocation bridge is too hot. When the spiritual energy is transferred, the spiritual energy will rub against the altar and the altar will not be able to withstand it. ¡°We are mobilizing the rain masters and water gods of the various heavens toe and cool the relocation bridge. ¡°The DAO Master also said that we should adjust the ship now so that the Heaven Court won¡¯t be cut off too much by the bridge.¡±


    Celestial Master Hong nodded and said, ¡°Quickly mobilize the rain masters and water gods from all the heavens and the dragon kings from the sea as well!¡±


    The Daoist left in a hurry.


    On the other side, the other celestial masters also asked about this matter. Consort Qiang Tian sent the Daoist away and thought to herself, ¡°Mobilizing the rain masters and Dragon Kings from all the heavens will probably take more than a month...¡±


    Just as she thought of this, another disciple suddenly came to report, ¡°Your Majesty, Celestial Master Mu is here. He said that he is going to the god-ying tform in your Majesty¡¯s territory.¡±


    Qi Tianfei was slightly startled and said with a smile, ¡°This kid is rough. He is here to die. Just let him go.¡±


    That disciple hurriedly said, ¡°There are four strange people who came with Celestial Master Mu. One of them is missing an arm, one is a drunkard, one looks like a pig butcher, and the other is a slob with a demon saber on his back and an eye on it.¡±. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu said that he brought a few friends and nned to ascend God execution tform together.¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian waved her hand and didn¡¯t mind, ¡°No matter how many people he brings, they are all sending themselves to their deaths. Go back and tell heavenly venerate mu to let them ascend God execution tform. I still have to stay here to take charge of the overall situation and will go over to help himter.¡±


    That disciple immediately acknowledged and quickly left.


    In front of the god execution tform of the ancestral court, there was still a hundred miles away from it. Qin Mu and butcher stopped and looked at the two iparably terrifying divine knives of baleful qi. Their expressions couldn¡¯t help changing and they praised in unison, ¡°What fierce knives!¡±


    Explosions rang out around them. It was the power of the world¡¯s number one fierce knife of God execution tform. When the five great grandmasters of knife path came here, the knife wills formed by the two baleful qi collided with their knife wills!


    The god ying tform was formed naturally. For a long time, it had been absorbing the murderous aura between heaven and earth. After being nourished by the murderous aura brought about by the countless years of war in the ancestral court, it became iparably powerful and fierce.


    Fortunately, the five of them were all saber masters and were not invaded by the saber intent of the ferocious saber.


    Tian Shu¡¯s face was ashen. He turned around and left. He chuckled and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have something important to do. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll leave First!¡±


    Butcher pulled him back and said, ¡°I still have a ship of fine wine here.¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression was uncertain as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I have to let the god of thieves steal another ship. I¡¯ll drink it afterwards!¡±


    Butcher smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. Everyone, have you all noticed it?¡±


    Everyone looked over.


    Butcher smiled and said, ¡°These two murderous auras have been connected to the spirit for a long time. They¡¯re going to turn into two peerless divine sabers! If we can subdue them, these two sabers can probably be called Supreme Treasures!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled and they hurriedly looked at the two baleful qi, but they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened and also looked at the two baleful qi. His body couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly and he praised in a low voice, ¡°What handsome two divine knives!¡±

 Chapter 1423 - five old martial arts (first update)

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Chapter 1418, five old martial arts (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thest time Qin Mu came here, he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the path of knives and didn¡¯t dare to take a closer look at the god execution stage of the ancestral court. Now that he had a deeper understanding of the path of knives, he looked at the god execution stage, he discovered many things that he had never discovered before.


    They were knives that were like two swimming dragons, swimming in the baleful aura. These two divine knives had a peerless fierce might and absorbed the baleful aura that had gathered over a long period of time, making them psychic!


    Not only that, the two sabers naturally contained the Great Dao of the god-ying tform. Logically speaking, they should have formed creatures simr to ancient gods, but for some reason, they had formed two divine sabers.


    The Saber Qi that they felt came from these two divine sabers!


    However, these two sabers were still in the process of forming. They had form but not substance. If the five stages of the formation of the universe were to be considered, the innate five taunts, these two sabers belonged to the very beginning stage.


    Butcher¡¯s understanding of knife path was higher than the others, so he could sense the two knives in God execution tform first, but the others couldn¡¯t.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine eyes were unparalleled, so he could also see them.


    The five of them walked toward God execution tform. Heavenly King Tian Shu was swaying while gulping down fine wine. He was timid, and only by drinking could he restrain the cowardice in his heart.


    The other heavenly kings of the founding emperor often mocked Tian Shu. They said that before he drank, Tian Shu massaged the founding emperor¡¯s shoulders and back. After he drank, he squinted and let the founding emperor massage his shoulders and back.


    Originally, Tian Shu was at the back of the five of them. However, as they drank, Tian Shu ran to the front of the five of them. He stretched out his hand and tore off the clothes on his body, revealing his chest, heughed and said, ¡°Qiang Tian concubine, this woman is beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t been able to get close to her... uh, this woman is alone in the empty room. Let here out and give me a good time...¡±


    The disciple of Qiang Tian concubine was an existence at the throne realm. Her name was Fang Ziyan. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows and force herself to endure, she thought to herself, ¡°This shifty-eyed guy seems to be the rebel Tian Shu, the guy who dares to fight with son of Heaven Yin. Celestial Master Mu Looks Gentle and refined, but how did he get involved with such a Rebel?¡±


    Her cultivation realm was extremely high, and she led the way in front. The de energy of the god-ying tform posed a great threat to her. The closer she got to the god-ying tform, the more unbearable it became for her.


    The de energy from the god-ying tform not only invaded her body, but also invaded her dao heart, causing a great disturbance to her dao heart.


    What was even more terrifying was that countless de energy invaded her primordial spirit, causing her primordial spirit to feel as if it was being stabbed by thousands of des. She would feel a stabbing pain from time to time.


    Furthermore, the baleful qi in the knife Qi made her lose her mind. The invasion of the baleful qi caused her temples to throb all of a sudden, and her blood qi surged up. She wanted nothing more than to hack the drunkard beside her to death!


    However, that drunkard Tian Shu still kept moving closer to her, asking her when Consort Qiang Tian woulde to entertain old master Tian.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the face of heavenly venerate mu, I would have chopped you up into minced meat and braised you...¡±Fang Ziyan had a smile on her face, and her pearly teeth were chattering loudly.


    Her dao heart still couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest. Even Tian Shu was much stronger than her.


    Tian Shu was as timid as a mouse when he was sober, but after being drunk, Tian Shu¡¯s Dao Heart was clear and his devil nature was stimted. He was fearless, and his dao heart reached twenty-five heavens.


    When they were ten miles in front of God execution tform, Fang Ziyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She hurriedly took out the protective talisman that concubine Liao Tian had given her and hung it around her neck.


    The amulet emitted a miraculous dao rhythm and dispersed the saber power of the god-ying tform, preventing the power of the two ferocious sabers from entering her body.


    When she arrived at the huge god-ying tform, the amulet given to her by concubine Qi Tian also seemed to be unable to take it and let out a soft sound.


    Fang Ziyan was terrified and hurriedly said, ¡°We have arrived at the god-ying tform. Heavenly venerate mu, I can only send you here! This god-ying tform is extremely dangerous. Heavenly venerate, be careful.¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, Tian Shu nced sideways and saw a pce next to it. This god-ying tform waspletely bare. Even the soil of the ancestral court had been sliced into pieces by the Saber Qi. There were no nts or mountains, this pce could actually be preserved in such a dangerous ce. He could not help but click his tongue in wonder and immediately wanted to barge in.


    ¡°This must be the sleeping quarters of Empress Qiang Tian. It¡¯s warm and fragrant!¡±


    The Drunken Heavenly King dragged the imperial pce divine saber and barged into the pce gate. he shouted, ¡°The heaven¡¯s imperial concubine is a rare beauty. Come out quickly and let Master Tian have a good time! Hehe, if the heaven¡¯s imperial concubine can sleep, why can¡¯t I Sleep?¡±


    Fang Ziyan could not hold it in any longer and exploded with anger. She caught up and said sternly, ¡°You dare to break into the Empress¡¯s Sleeping Pce?¡±


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering sound came from the pce. Tian Shu fell and flew out. It was obvious that there was an extremely powerful seal in the pce that sent Tian Shu flying back towards Fang Ziyan.


    Fang Ziyan was slightly relieved. She raised her hand towards Tian Shu¡¯s back and used 80-90% of her strength, she thought to herself, ¡°This fellow is a traitor. I¡¯ll give Celestial Master Mu some face and not kill him, but at the same time, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson. ¡°As long as he is slightly injured, he will be sucked dry by this god-ying tform. Even if Celestial Master Mu mes him, he can¡¯t me me...¡±


    Just as her palm was about tond on the back of Tian Shu, Tian Shu¡¯s imperial pce divine saber suddenly turned and struck Fang Ziyan¡¯s chest.


    The jade talisman on Fang Ziyan¡¯s chest let out a soft ding sound and suddenly shattered!


    Fang Ziyan was astonished, and her killing intent instantly reached her body. Knife marks immediately appeared on the surface of her skin, and they were from the Knife Qi of God Execution Stage!


    The moment the knife Qi touched her skin, the killing intent had already invaded her body, injuring her primordial spirit and Dao Heart!


    The moment her dao heart was damaged, the Qi and blood in her body instantly went out of control and gushed out from the wounds on her body. They were drawn by the killing intent of God execution stage and rushed toward it!


    ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed!¡±


    Fang Ziyan instantly knew something was wrong and quickly nced at Qin Mu and the rest. She only saw Qin Mu, butcher, Zhe Huali, and Luo Wushuang watching from the side with cold eyes. When she tried to ambush Tian Shu, the four of them didn¡¯t help her.


    Not only that, even the drunken Tian Shu seemed to have sobered up by seventy to eighty percent as he stared at her without blinking.


    ¡°They want to break my jade talisman and take the opportunity to see the power of the god-ying tform!¡±


    Fang Ziyan had more wounds on her body and her qi and blood flowed faster. With an angry shout, the Heaven Pce appeared behind her.


    Her immortal soul was sitting on the throne of the Heaven Pce¡¯s Jade Capital¡¯s Lingxiao Hall. At this moment, her heaven pce was filled with saber lights, especially in the Lingxiao Hall. The saber lights were like a tide, causing her immortal soul to be riddled with wounds!


    Fang Ziyan mobilized all the power of her heaven pce to forcefully resist the knife might of God execution stage. She retreated and rushed into the distance!


    The Qi and blood that surged out of her body was like a long rainbow that was held back by God execution stage. Even though Fang Ziyan had run a hundred miles, she still couldn¡¯t stop it from devouring her qi and blood.


    She ran for a thousand miles, and only then was God execution stage unable to devour her qi and blood. She couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief, and her vision suddenly turned ck. She almost fainted on the ground.


    Qin Mu and the rest¡¯s gazes followed her figure closely. Only when God execution stage stopped devouring her qi and blood did they retract their gazes.


    Tian Shu was iparably calm. How could he still look like he was drunk and babbling nonsense?


    ¡°The knife might of God execution stage first broke through the skin of Fang Zi Yan and then destroyed her dao heart. Her dao heart copsed and her qi and blood lost control. Her cultivation would rapidly decline and her qi and blood would be devoured by God execution stage.¡±


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Enter the god-ying tform, and you must not suffer any injuries!¡±

 Chapter 1424 - Evil Dragon Plunder Evil Aura (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Chapter 1419, Evil Dragon Plunder Evil Aura (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhe Huali raised his head and looked at the god ying tform. After the two streams of evil aura devoured the qi and blood of the fragrant purple smoke, the evil aura became even more intense, he said, ¡°My dao heart can be protected, but my cultivation is insufficient. The first person to be injured on the god ying tform is me. ¡°With my cultivation, it would only take an instant for the god ying tform to plunder my qi and blood. My primordial spirit would be severed, and my body and Dao would be destroyed! ¡°However, in terms of the evil of the Dao of the saber, the divine saber of the god-ying tform is inferior to mine!¡±


    Butcher also made his own judgment, he said, ¡°With my attainments in the Dao of the saber, I can ascend this divine tform to ensure that I will not be injured by the Saber Qi. ¡°However, when I reach the tform, the moment the two divine sabers move, I will be beheaded and executed. ¡°My strength is insufficient. If I have sufficient strength, I might be able to fight!¡±


    Luo Wushuang said in a deep voice, ¡°I have only one arm, and I have a huge weakness in defense. If I can¡¯t ascend the god-ying tform, my physical body will be damaged. Although I can maintain my dao heart, my strength will deteriorate very quickly. ¡°However, when I reach the tform, I might be able to block one of the Divine Sabers.¡±


    Tian Shu said, ¡°Judging from the speed at which Fang Ziyan¡¯s aura is weakening, I will also be damaged when I face the two divine sabers. ¡°I will die on the stage within a breath¡¯s time. ¡°But as long as I can block them, I will be able to stand firmly on the stage.¡±


    The five of them were all veterans. From the moment Tian Shu pretended to be drunk and teased Empress Qi Tian, the other four understood his intention. They understood and allowed Tian Shu to tease Fang Ziyan.


    Fang Ziyan¡¯s Dao Heart was not as good as theirs. After being tricked by the protective jade talisman given to her by Empress Qi Tian and being attacked by the god-ying stage, the five of them took the opportunity to estimate the attack power and attack method of the god-ying stage, they also calcted their own shorings and strengths.


    Only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one win a hundred battles.


    The more they knew about the god-ying tform, the greater their chances of winning over the god-ying tform.


    Although Fang Ziyan was an existence at the Emperor Throne Realm and was the disciple of the destruction heaven concubine, she had little experience in the jianghu. Compared to the five of them who were rolling in the mud, she was much inferior. Especially when her dao heart was suppressed by God execution tform, she had easily fallen into Tian Shu¡¯s calctions.


    The four of them analyzed their own pros and cons and looked at Qin Mu together.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°With the help of the four of you, we can cross God execution tform and obtain the Great Dao of God execution tform. It¡¯s stable now.¡±


    Weng ¡ª


    His divine treasure domain suddenly spread out, and the four of them stood in it. Instantly, they felt that their gazes could actually see up, down, left, and right in front of them at the same time. From any angle, they were facing them head on!


    At the same time, Qin Mu used Knife Path Heavenly Pce as the main body and the other heavenly pces as support. He gathered his Qi to form a knife, and his dao heart was firm. He executed knife of protection, and everyone¡¯s will formed a city. Their breaths were linked together, and their magic power was linked!


    Zhe huali, butcher, and Luo Wushuang instantly felt their cultivation and magic power increase exponentially. In an instant, it was as if they had the magic power of an Emperor¡¯s throne!


    Heavenly King Tian Shu felt his magic power decrease slightly, but it didn¡¯t drop by much. It still allowed him to maintain his emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    The four of them were astonished. This magic power was clearly not heavenly king Tian Shu¡¯s magic power, but Qin Mu¡¯s!


    It was truly inconceivable that Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was actually so profound!


    The one who had the biggest impact was still Zhe Huali. He had originally thought that Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and magic power wasn¡¯t much different from his, but he hadn¡¯t expected the difference to be so great. It was so great that it was hard to catch up to him!


    This was also a matter of course. The path he had taken was still eternal peace¡¯s normal path of cultivation. Even though the seven divine treasures hadbined into one to refine heavenly river divine treasure, Qin Mu had already jumped out and only had one spirit embryo divine treasure, it contained the ancestral court, Xuan Du, Yuan Du, Youdu, four extreme heavens, and even the ten thousand worlds of the heavens!


    Just the magic power contained in the spirit embryo divine treasure alone surpassed his by countless numbers. In addition to Qin Mu having neen heavenly pces, the four great heavenly gates in the heavenly pces were all built ording to the Great Dao of the ancestral court, and it was the same for Jade Lake and Jade Terrace, he had also created a new realm, nine prisons tform.


    Apart from that, there was also absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, and Tai Chi. The Four Great Dao had been refined into four great mineral veins, and the power of their magic power was so vigorous that even Lan Yutian was much inferior to him on the same realm, as for the ten heavenly venerables, they were even further apart.


    If they were to talk about it purely in terms of magic power, Qin Mu would have long surpassed an ordinary emperor seat strong practitioner.


    ¡°Fortunately, this brat is still slightly weaker than me in Knife Dao.¡±Zhe Huali was satisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s stable!¡±Luo Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    Butcher nodded, ¡°It¡¯s stable.¡±


    Zhe huali revealed a confident smile, ¡°We can definitely pass God Execution Stage!¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°We can fight!¡±


    The five of them executed their magic power to raise their dao hearts and shouted in unison, ¡°Dao realm, twenty-five heavens!¡±


    The five voices ovepped together, thick and powerful. The twenty-fifth heavens of their dao of knives burst forth and ovepped together, forming five huge Knife Dao domains. They were all different and made up for their shorings, they covered Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain together!


    Qin Mu took a step forward and walked towards God execution tform.


    When he reached the first step, the five of them felt the pressure increase greatly. The pressure of God execution tform came crashing down and collided with their twenty-fifth heavens of Dao realm. It was as if they had entered a terrifying battlefield, countless divine knives came attacking from all directions and collided with their Knife Dao Domain!


    At the periphery of the twenty-fifth heavens, countless knife lights appeared. It was Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest¡¯s will of Knife Dao colliding with the baleful Qi of God execution stage. The knife lights were iparably dense and rang non-stop.


    Even so, butcher, Zhe Huali, Tian Shu, and Luo Wushuang still held their knives and didn¡¯t move. They used their mental wills to collide with the baleful Qi of God execution stage.


    Qin Mu ascended the second step, and the pressure increased by a notch. The five of them still held their knives and didn¡¯t move.


    Qin Mu climbed up one step at a time. One step led to another. When they reached the ninth step, the baleful aura of God execution tform began to invade the Ninth Heaven of their Dao realm, and its power was astonishing!


    There were a total of twenty-five steps on God execution tform. When Qin Mu reached thest step, the baleful aura of God execution tform had already invaded their twenty-fifth Heaven Knife Dao Domain, and the baleful aura was about to reach their bodies!


    The five of them suddenly pulled out their knives, and their bodies crisscrossed. Knife lights crisscrossed, and they blocked the two baleful aura divine knives that were attacking them from the sky!


    Dang Dang Dang Dang, five loud sounds rang out in session. The bodies of the five of them trembled violently, and their footsteps couldn¡¯t help moving. They all retreated in different directions.


    The Knife Qi that was formed from the baleful aura in their bodies rampaged. The baleful aura of the two divine knives was extremely powerful, and the instant they collided with their divine knives, it actually invaded their bodies!


    Countless de lights burst forth from their bodies, killing their primordial spirits, Dao Hearts, and corporeal bodies!


    The strength of the two divine knives on God execution tform had exceeded their expectations!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Qin Mu, butcher, Tian Shu, Luo Wushuang, and Zhe Huali¡¯s footsteps were in a mess. Countless wounds on their bodies exploded, and blood sttered everywhere!


    In front of Qin Mu, a drop of blood flew past the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. There were actually tens of thousands of scarlet de lights flying out from that drop of blood. They were like a crystal that was constantly rotating and expanding, changing endlessly!


    ¡°Not Easy Divine Art!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted out and all the divine blood that flew out from their bodies suddenly flowed back. The wounds on their bodies also healed in an instant, qin mu shouted out, ¡°Refine the baleful Qi in your bodies! These two knives have yet to take form, so we can seize their baleful qi and cultivate our knife path!¡±


    The five of them moved their bodies and once again formed a formation. They each executed their magic power to refine the baleful qi in their bodies.


    The two iparably thick baleful auras in the sky were shaken until they were somewhat scattered. Within the baleful aura, two blood-red saber lights were like two evil dragons. Their bodies were covered with reverse scales that were like saber rays, suffused with a terrifying dao might, the two evil dragon divine sabers spun gently and charged downwards. The dragon scales expanded outwards, like countless divine sabers attacking them!


    ¡ª¡ª today, the fourth watch resumed, and the renewal time was the same as usual. Two chapters at noon, separated by about ten minutes, and two chapters at eight at night, separated by about ten minutes. If there is anything else, we will inform you again! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1425 - do not teach ghosts and gods to provoke the mortal world (third update)

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Chapter 1420 ¡ª do not teach ghosts and gods to provoke the mortal world (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The five of them saw dazzling blood-red light everywhere. The power of the ancestral court¡¯s god ying tform was fully unleashed, and they heard loud and noisy fighting sounds, as if there were billions of people fighting and killing each other.


    The blood-red light in front of them turned into countless figures. There were creators and ancient gods who fought desperately in the Sea of blood, and the corpses piled up into mountains in the Sea of blood!


    It was a scene like hell!


    This was the baleful qi, the baleful Qi of blood!


    It was the desire of all living beings to kill gathered together. The baleful qi gathered together, and the Qi and blood of the dead gathered together to form a terrifying baleful qi!


    Their eyes could no longer see the two divine des condensed from baleful qi. It was as if they were fighting against the endless desire to kill that had existed for billions of years. The iparably dense baleful qi corroded their dao hearts, it filled their hearts with the desire to kill.


    ¡°Defend Your Dao Heart firmly. Don¡¯t be influenced by the Blood Fiend!¡±


    Butcher said loudly, ¡°If you are influenced by the Blood Fiend, you will easily be assimted by the blood fiend and be a part of the god ying tform!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhe Huali¡¯s entire body exploded. His boundless qi and blood surged out from his body and transformed into the blood fiend. It turned into a blood fiend evil dragon that swam around and attacked everyone!


    The Butcher was shocked. He knew that although Zhe Huali had been training the will of the Dao of the saber with them, his cultivation was still shallow and his dao heart was not stable. He had been assimted by the Blood Fiend and died an unnatural death!


    As soon as Zhe Huali died, Luo Wushuang immediately felt sorrow from the bottom of his heart. He liked this disciple the most. Although he had expelled Zhe Huali from the sect, in his heart, he still regarded Zhe Huali as his most beloved disciple.


    At this moment, the sorrow in his heart turned into anger and anger turned into evil. He swung his de angrily. As the de light shed towards the two evil blood dragons, his body suddenly exploded and turned into the evil blood qi. His entire body melted into blood, he turned into an evil dragon and charged out while shaking his head and tail!


    The Butcher felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes turned blood red and returned to darkness. He immediately knew that when his dao heart was unstable, he was invaded by the evil blood and was blinded by it!


    He did not panic in the face of danger. The de light covered all directions. At this moment, he heard Heavenly King Tian Shu¡¯s angry roar, followed by the sound of his skin exploding.


    Butcher¡¯s heart sank. Although his eyes could not see, he had already ¡°Seen¡±heavenly king Tian Shu¡¯s body explode and his qi and blood turned into blood fiend.


    ¡°This god-ying tform is a hundred times more terrifying than the five of US imagined!¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu was the only one among them who had cultivated to the throne realm. Even though he had only cultivated to the throne realm a few years ago, his cultivation was extremely profound and his attainments in devil nature were extremely deep, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the mortal enemy of Son Yin.


    Blood Fiend also contained devil nature. However, the devil nature of Blood Fiend had crushed Tian Shu¡¯s devil nature and caused his desire to grow crazily, thus destroying his dao heart!


    This blood fiend was simply too strong!


    ¡°I must not let Mu¡¯er suffer any damage.¡±


    When this thought appeared in Butcher¡¯s mind, the desire to protect his dao heart burst forth. Since ancient times, there had been countless people who wanted to protect their rtives, friends, andpanions. Their baleful aura had also gathered here.


    When Butcher had this thought, these baleful aura invaded his body. Butcher instantly felt his dao heart shattering in the baleful aura. His body and primordial spirit were affected by the baleful aura and disintegrated.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s Go!¡±His corporeal body exploded and he roared at Qin Mu before turning into a blood dragon.


    Weng ¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory rotated, and butcher, heavenly king Tian Shu, Luo Wushuang, and Zhe Huali woke up one after another. Time seemed to return to the moment before they were killed by the two blood fiend divine knives.


    The four of them still had lingering fear in their hearts, and the baleful aura in their bodies was still stirring.


    The two blood fiend evil dragons pounced over once more, and qin mu shouted loudly, ¡°Refine the Blood Fiend Qi, Dao realm as one, sh!¡±


    Butcher, Zhe Huali, Tian Shu, and Luo Wushuang waved their knives, and their essence, Qi, and spirit gathered together. With Dao realm ovepping, they waved their knives down!


    Dang ¡ª


    On God execution stage, three world-shaking knife lights burst forth, and the knife lights shattered. They swept out in all directions, turning into countless knife rain that swept through everything with God execution stage as the center!


    Countless saber lights collided and shattered in the air, turning into even finer saber lights. They spread out in all directions at an extremely fast speed, forming a terrifying saber light storm!


    Soon, the saber light storm hit the bedroom of the heaven¡¯s concubine below. Even the heavenly king of Tian Shu found it difficult to enter this bedroom because the door was sealed by the heaven¡¯s concubine. However, under the destruction of this storm.., the entire sleeping pce was stained with blood under the de lights. The blood evil invaded the sealed pce of concubine Liao Tian, causing it to be riddled with holes!


    The seal of concubine Liao Tian exploded. Even the seal of a heavenly venerate was eroded by countless flying knives that collided within the seal, weakening the power of the seal.


    A thousand miles away, Fang Ziyan raised her head and saw the storm of de lights sweeping over. She forcefully suppressed her injuries and flew up. However, she was swept away by the storm in the next moment.


    In the storm, Fang Ziyan rolled and tumbled. Her heavenly pce was instantly riddled with holes, and her corporeal body was also covered in wounds.


    Fortunately, her vitality was strong, so she forcefully rushed into the distance in the storm. She finally broke away from the storm and staggered in the air. Her heart was filled with shock and anger. ¡®these five fellows don¡¯t want their lives anymore!¡¯


    Suddenly, an iparably majestic voice came from a thousand miles away. ¡°Dao realm cleaves open the heavens, sending Great Dao into the Void!¡±


    Fang Ziyan hurriedly turned her head back and saw that on the iparably majestic God execution tform, twenty-fiveyers of void had opened up, and the Dao of knives that had been entrusted to the twenty-fiveyers of void burst forth from the void, connecting with the knives of Qin Mu and the rest!


    The Dao of knives in the twenty-fiveyers of void spun crazily, bing one with the knives in Qin Mu and the Rest¡¯s hands. They transformed into a long knife that was stunning beyondpare, shing with the two Blood Fiend Dragons!


    ¡°Merging of battle skills?¡±


    Fang Ziyan had just thought of this when iparably bright knife lights were transmitted into her eyes. Her eyes instantly turned pitch-ck and two rows of ck blood flowed down from her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help being astonished and the knife lights and storm whizzed over and swept her up.


    ¡°Knife Cleaves Bright Moon ring!¡±


    ¡°Seeking Dao cleaves clear sky!¡±


    ¡°But I have to take care of it with my long knife and not teach the ghosts and gods to provoke the world!¡±


    ..


    In the storm, Fang Ziyan heard loud and bold shouts one after another. It was as if a warrior was holding a saber and fighting between heaven and earth.


    She did everything she could to protect herself in the storm and leave this ce. She was terrified and uneasy. ¡°Lunatics! They are all lunatics who don¡¯t care about their lives!¡±


    On the god-ying tform, the saber lights collided again and again. Suddenly, Fang Ziyan felt an extremely powerful throb. She immediately sent her primordial spirit out and looked over with her primordial spirit. She saw that the god-ying tform had be extremely bright, it was a phenomenon caused by the Great Dao of God execution tform being stimted!


    In the sky, the two blood fiend evil dragons crossed their necks and cut down, shattering twenty-fiveyers of void and wiping out all the marks. The five figures on God execution tform turned into nothingness in the blood light!


    ¡®even heavenly venerate mu is dead?¡¯


    Fang Ziyan was astonished and thought to herself, ¡®if Empress Tian Fei knew about this, she would probably be worried to death. After all, heavenly venerate mu is the chief of the Heaven Alliance, if he dies here...¡¯


    However, she didn¡¯t know how Happy Qing Tianfei would be if she heard the news of Qin Mu¡¯s death. She would be dancing and singing.


    However, before Fang Ziyan¡¯s thought could fade away, she saw the light circting on God execution tform. Qin Mu and the rest had recovered from the state of destruction.


    Fang Ziyan was bbergasted and only then did she remember that Qing Tianfei had once been angry and scolded a scoundrel. She went forward to ask who the scoundrel was and Qing Tianfei said it was heavenly venerate mu.


    At that time, Fang Ziyan did not know why concubine Qiang Tian would say that Celestial Master Mu was a scoundrel. However, when she saw the scene on the god-ying tform, she finally understood what a scoundrel meant.

 Chapter 1426 - Apothecary’s Tender Home (fourth update)

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Chapter 1421, Apothecary¡¯s Tender Home (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fang Ziyan no longer looked at the battle on God execution tform and hurriedly found a divine city. This divine city was the territory of Liao Tian concubine. When the guard saw Fang Ziyan getting injured, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and hurriedly went to look for a famous doctor to treat her.


    The other injuries on Fang Ziyan¡¯s body were easy to deal with, but her eyes were injured and her eyes were destroyed. Even the Divine Doctor couldn¡¯t treat her, ¡°Madam Fang will have to wait for some time. I heard that there are famous doctors who are proficient in the path of creation in eternal peace, so I can invite them to treat you, Madam,¡±Fang Ziyan said


    Fang Ziyan was enraged and shouted, ¡°Eternal peace is full of traitors, wouldn¡¯t inviting them to treat me be a disgrace to Empress? Could it be that you can¡¯t find a famous doctor who is proficient in the path of creation in Heavenly Court?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find one.¡±


    The Divine Doctor was rather straightforward, ¡°Eternal Peace has the art of good fortune and also the profound skill of good fortune. Emperor¡¯s seat level techniques aren¡¯t prohibited for outsiders to learn. ¡°However, eternal peace¡¯s profound skill of good fortune is based on Heavenly River Divine Treasure. If the people of Heavenly Court don¡¯t Cripple Divine Bridge divine treasure and cultivate heavenly river once again, who will be able to learn it?¡±


    Fang Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious and thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the empress use the profound skill of good fortune and it was clearly obtained from eternal peace. Why Can¡¯t we cultivate eternal peace¡¯s profound skill of good fortune?¡±


    ¡°I have another method that can cure Madam Fang.¡±


    The divine physician said, ¡°As long as I remove two divine eyes from others, I can dig out the bad eyes for her and rece them with new ones. However, the new eyes aren¡¯t the eyes of an Emperor¡¯s throne expert, so I¡¯m afraid that your Majesty will have to refine them again before she can recover to her peak state.¡±


    Fang Ziyan shook her head. ¡°My eyes have been tempered by me over and over again. If I want to change a new pair of eyes, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need dozens of years to cultivate them to their peak state. I¡¯d better go and ask the famous doctor of Eternal Peace.¡±


    The Divine Doctor agreed.


    Fang Ziyan waited quietly for more than ten days and felt the fluctuationsing from God execution tform bing stronger and stronger. Her primordial spirit would often leave her body and look at God execution tform. She could see that the collision between the path of the de and the two blood fiend divine des was bing more and more intense.


    As time passed, the power of the path of the de became stronger and stronger. Even here, she could clearly feel the power of the de.


    ¡°Eternal peace is truly a strange ce. It¡¯s clearly a small ce, yet its paths, skills, and divine abilities are flourishing. This de Dao is clearly a postnatal dao, yet it can contend against Blood Fiend.¡±


    She was rather puzzled. Even an emperor who was proficient in the Great Dao of the innate realm wouldn¡¯t be able tost so long on God execution tform. For example, she was an emperor who was proficient in the Great Dao of the innate realm. If she were to ascend to God execution tform.., she would only be able tost one strike at most and the second strike would kill her.


    Qiang Tian concubine had once told her that the murderous aura umted on the god ying tform was too strong and it was about to turn into two divine sabers. When these two divine sabers were born, they were at the level of a supreme treasure. They were the world¡¯s number one malefic weapon and their power surpassed the Azure Heaven zed Pavilion.


    When these two divine sabers matured, they could even kill a heavenly venerate!


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s goal was to subdue the two divine knives and use them to get rid of her strong enemies.


    Even though these two divine knives had yet to mature and were only tangible, Qin Mu and the rest were actually able to hold on until now under the power of the divine knives. It was truly an anomaly.


    Fang Ziyan waited for a few more days before her heart suddenly moved. ¡®The Power of the two divine knives on God execution tform seems to be much weaker...¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but her primordial spirit immediately left her body and observed carefully. Suddenly, the twenty-fifth Heavenly Dao of Sabers had another Heavenly Dao!


    ¡°Could it be that the heavenly venerate mu and the others¡¯Dao realm has increased, causing their cultivation strength to increase greatly?¡±


    Fang Ziyan observed carefully and calcted if the power of the two divine sabers on the god-ying tform had decreased. After recording it down, a few more days passed.., she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. ¡°The power of those two divine knives is indeed a little weaker! Heavenly venerate mu and the other five are taking the opportunity to seize the power of the divine knives and refine the baleful Qi to take it for themselves!¡±


    She suddenly stood up with a surging killing intent and thought to herself, ¡°I have to report to Empress Tian Fei, or else those two divine knives will be even further away from maturity! I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to nurture them!¡±


    Just as she was about to head to the Great Spirit Energy Bridge to report to Empress Qi Tian, the Divine Doctor suddenly came to report, ¡°Madam Fang, the famous doctor from eternal peace has been invited!¡±


    Fang Ziyan¡¯s heart was slightly anxious as she said, ¡°Invite the famous doctor in and quickly diagnose me. If he can cure my eyes, I¡¯ll give him a huge reward, but if he can¡¯t cure my head, I¡¯ll kill him! I still have something important to see Empress, so I can¡¯t be dyed!¡±


    At this moment, a gentle and maic voice that was unique to men was heard, it caused her heart to involuntarily be calm. ¡°Madam Fang, there is no injury in this world that I can not cure. Madam, don¡¯t worry. Your injury is easily cured for me.¡±


    Fang Ziyan¡¯s heart pounded violently. She felt that this voice was extremely pleasant to the ears. She quietly left her primordial spirit and looked towards the doctor.


    The doctor was tall and sturdy, full of heroic spirit. He was dressed in green, but he was wearing a bronze mask on his face. Under the mask was a pair of eyes that moved people¡¯s heartstrings. He seemed to be able to speak, and what he said was heartwarming words of love.


    ¡°Famous Doctor of Eternal Peace, why are you wearing a mask and not daring to show your true face?¡±Fang Ziyan asked with a smile as the anxiety in her heart disappeared.


    The Man in the bronze mask didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Reporting to Madam, I have an ugly appearance and I¡¯m afraid I might scare the patient, so I used a mask to hide my ugliness.¡±


    Fang Ziyan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Your eyes are so pretty, so you definitely can¡¯t be that ugly. In front of me, you don¡¯t have to wear a mask. I don¡¯t trust the person wearing the mask, especially the famous doctor who treats my illness.¡±


    The bronze-masked man hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Madam has unparalleled eyes. Actually, it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome and afraid of attracting unnecessary trouble, so I often use a mask to cover myself.¡±


    He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I often practice medicine everywhere, and I have many debts of love, so I¡¯m quite miserable.¡±


    Fang Ziyan was even more curious and insisted that he take off the mask. The bronze-masked man was helpless, so he could only take off the mask and said, ¡°Madam, the heart of a doctor is the heart of a parent. Please treat me as a doctor, Madam.¡±


    When the mask was taken off, Fang Ziyan¡¯s primordial spirit felt as if it had been electrocuted. She felt that the world was nothing more than beautiful, and it was all concentrated on the man in front of her.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯d better put on my mask,¡±the man said.


    Fang Ziyan hurriedly stopped him and said with a smile, ¡°You treat me while I admire the beauty. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds? What¡¯s Your Name?¡±


    The man stepped forward and their faces were almost touching. Fang Ziyan could clearly feel the touch of his breath and her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.


    ¡°Others call me apothecary. As for my previous name, it has long disappeared with my past.¡±


    The apothecary smiled gently, he said, ¡°The injuries in Madam¡¯s eyes are dao injuries. Dao injuries left behind by de Dao and murderous aura. The divine doctors of the heavenly court treat the superficial wounds but not the root. Although they have healed the superficial wounds, the murderous aura has not been removed by madam and will affect her dao heart. ¡°However, I can remove the murderous aura for madam. I can also heal the dao injuries in Madam¡¯s eyes.¡±


    His gentleness was as sweet as honey. It entered her heart. Fang Ziyan said softly, ¡°As you wish.¡±


    On the god-ying tform, the saber light was like a tide and the Dao was like the sky. The two blood evil dragons were fighting around theyers of sky. They were extremely powerful, but their power was no longer as great as when they were at their peak.


    A few dayster, the 27th Sky de Domain was formed. The two blood evil dragons¡¯power weakened even faster.


    At this moment, Fang Zi Yan was immersed in the handsome pharmacist¡¯s gentle home. She was unable to extricate herself andpletely forgot about this matter.


    The 4th day had arrived! DARE I ASK Fellow Daoists, do you still have tickets?

 Chapter 1427 - Die Lian Hua, Hua Wuqing (first and last)

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1422, Die Lian Hua, Hua Wuqing (first andst)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The blood-colored murderous aura of God execution stage was refined by Qin Mu, butcher, and the other three and stored in their bodies. Their cultivation became stronger and stronger, and theirprehension of the realm of God execution stage also became deeper and deeper.


    Their attainments in the path of knives also rose like the rising tide.


    The path contained in God execution stage wasn¡¯t the path of knives, but the path of murderous aura in the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. At the same time, it also contained the tempering of dao heart.


    Refining the baleful qi and forcefully seizing the power of blood fiend divine knife could only raise their cultivation, allowing them to have a deeper understanding of the dao of baleful qi. It couldn¡¯t raise their attainments in the Dao of Knives.


    The reason why they had such a huge improvement in the Dao of knives was actually because of the improvement in their dao heart and during the process of resisting the divine knives of baleful qi, they hadprehended their own knife skills and Knife Dao, thus obtaining an improvement.


    Among the five of them, apart from Qin Mu, everyone had deficiencies in the tempering of their dao hearts. If it was any other time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter God execution stage. Just the test of their Dao Hearts alone.., they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the ughter of God execution stage.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart was strong enough. Surging Riverprehended dao and the five of them had their essence, Qi, and spirit refined into one body. They used knife path to brand the twenty-fiveyers of void space, which was also led by Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart, he forcefully raised butcher, Zhe Huali, and the rest¡¯s attainments in Dao Hearts.


    Butcher and the rest were able to stand on God execution tform by relying on surging riverprehended dao, and Knife Dao to brand twenty-fiveyers of heavens.


    If it was Qin Mu alone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand on God execution tform. The power of the two Blood Fiend God execution knives was too strong, and even though his dao heart could withstand it, his corporeal body and primordial spirit couldn¡¯t be preserved. His Great Dao would also be shed.


    If he stood alone on the tform, he would only be killed time and time again, unable toprehend.


    Even though his dao heart was strong, his attainments in Knife Dao were still slightly weak. Surging Riverprehended dao, and the reason why he could imprint twenty-five heavens on Knife Dao was because of the coboration of the other four ancestors of Knife Dao. It wasn¡¯t the work of just one person.


    Only when the five of them joined hands could they reach such a height and have the ability to resist God execution tform.


    And now, their Saber Dao was branded in the twenty-seventhyer of the void, relying on the five of them working together to borrow the power of the god-ying tform and gather their intelligence to raise their Saber Dao to the height of the twenty-seventhyer of the void!


    They needed the five of them working together to be able to activate the power of the twenty-seventhyer of the Saber Dao.


    The five smelly cobblers still could notpare to one founding emperor.


    Founding Emperor used his own strength to deduce his sword dao to the thirty-fifthyer of the void and branded it into the thirty-fifthyer of the void. He was much stronger than them.


    However, their knife path was still improving and was about to break through twenty-eight heavens, imprinting knife path into twenty-eightyers of void!


    However, the further they went, the more difficult it became. It wasn¡¯t easy to raise it to twenty-eight heavens.


    The power of the two Blood Fiend God yer Knives on God execution tform was still extremely strong and posed a great threat to them. Butcher and the rest still needed to do their best to resist the two knives, but even so, they were still continuously injured.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory contained difficult divine arts, so he could always restore them to their peak condition before God execution tform took away their qi and blood.


    Meanwhile, in the distant divine city, apothecary was taking care of Fang Ziyan¡¯s body to get rid of the murderous aura in her body. He also brought her to some treasurednds in the ancestral court to gather medicinal herbs, preparing to refine spirit pills and miraculous medicines to treat her eye disease.


    With this handsome pharmacist by her side, Fang Ziyan felt that time was passing by quickly. When they returned after collecting the medicinal herbs, they saw that the rain masters, water gods, river gods, and Dragon kings from the various heavens had gathered next to the great spiritual energy mutual relocation bridge, thousands of gods controlled the flood to cool down the great spiritual energy mutual relocation bridge.


    During this period of time, the Heavenly Court¡¯s Taoist school had adjusted the position of the ships that were dragging the heavenly court. The Heavenly Court was migrating again at a much faster speed.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before heavenly court wouldpletely move to the ancestral court. At that time, Heavenly River would change its path again, and the grand situation of the ancestral court in the immemorial era would be reyed!


    Apothecary refined the spirit pills and applied medicine on Fang Ziyan. He said softly, ¡°Madam only needs to rest for a day or two to recover. I have left eternal peace for a period of time, so I have to go back.¡±


    Fang Ziyan was reluctant to part with him and held his hand. ¡°Even though I was conferred the title of Madam by the Imperial Court, myte husband has already passed away for a long time. If Mister Doesn¡¯t mind...¡±


    Apothecary pulled out his palm without batting an eyelid. ¡°Madam, I owed too many romantic debts in the early years, and now I only want to practice medicine everywhere to make up for the debts. Madam has feelings, but I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Fang Ziyan was at a loss and let him leave.


    After another two days, the dao wounds in Fang Ziyan¡¯s eyes disappeared. She opened her eyes and looked around listlessly. She felt that the magnificentndscape of the ancestral court had lost its color.


    At this moment, she suddenly noticed the god-ying tform and her pretty face couldn¡¯t help but change color. She saw that the murderous aura of the god-ying tform was far less powerful than before, and the scale of the murderous aura had shrunk by nearly half!


    ¡°Oh no, I have a heart full of love, but I am heartless. I was only thinking about spending time with that pharmacist, but I forgot about the proper business!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. From Afar, she could see that the dao of the Saber on the god-ying tform was like the sky, branded with thirtyyers of void. Layers uponyers, it actually held the two blood fiend divine sabers inside, trying to capture and refine the two divine sabers!


    And although the two divine sabers could break through the 30thyer of the Dao of the saber, they didn¡¯t have the same terrifying power as before, and could no longer threaten the five people on the tform.


    The power of thirty heavens of knife path was unparalleled. The five people stood on the stage, and whenever theybined their strength to execute their battle skills, their power would surge to the heavens, making the two divine knives unable to act ferociously.


    ¡®If I let them continue, I¡¯m afraid they will devour and refine those two divine knives, turning them into the knife Qi in their bodies!¡¯


    Fang Zi Yan immediately flew up and rushed towards Great Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    On God execution tform, Qin Mu had already seen through the Great Dao contained in it and modified his god execution tform.


    He had neen heavenly pces, and not only did he have to reconstruct the god execution tforms of the neen heavenly pces, he also had to reconstruct the god execution tforms in the ancestral court of his spirit embryo divine treasure.


    When these twenty God execution tforms were erected, he felt his cultivation increase once again, and his dao heart became even more mellow.


    However, after the god execution tforms of the ancestral court were erected, the changes that they brought were slightly beyond his expectations. When they were formed, they actually absorbed the baleful Qi from his body!


    The more killing sins one created, the more baleful qi would be wrapped around one¡¯s body. For example, back then, earth mother primordial Lord had massacred millions of gods and Devils in Mystic City, causing baleful qi to wrap around one¡¯s body and affect one¡¯s Dao Heart.


    Earth Mother Primordial Lord¡¯s Dao and morals had beenpletely corrupted, and he had died at Qin Mu¡¯s hands in the end. It was the baleful aura that had taken effect.


    Ever since Qin Mu had left great ruins and entered eternal peace, he hadn¡¯t caused much killing sins, and his hands hadn¡¯t been stained with much blood.


    It could be said that he hadn¡¯t caused many killing tribtions in the past few decades. Even though his cultivation was strong, his hands were the cleanest among all existences with his cultivation.


    However, there were countless lives that had died at the hands of his brother Qin Fengqing. Just when Qin Fengqing was still an infant, he had already devoured countless souls, and Qin Mu¡¯s consciousness had yet to be born!


    Back then, when the two of them were still one, Qin Mu¡¯s baleful aura had been wrapped around his body, and all these lives had to be counted on him.


    Qin Mu was proficient in the Great Dao of Youdu, so the baleful aura couldn¡¯t affect his consciousness. However, it wasn¡¯t a good thing to have so much baleful aura wrapped around him.


    Now, the moment God execution stage was formed in the ancestral court of his divine treasures, all the baleful qi gathered on it and turned into two bloody baleful knife lights that entangled endlessly!


    Not only that, the baleful qi of the god execution stage of the ancestral court of concubine Qiang Tian was also devoured and refined by the god execution stage of his ancestral court to strengthen his body!

 Chapter 1428 - Chapter One, four, two, three, iron-like friendship (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter One, four, two, three, iron-like friendship (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu could feel the power of his God execution tform bing stronger and stronger, especially after the power of the two blood fiend God execution knives had been refined by him. The power of the two Blood Fiend God execution knives on his God execution tform had also increased by leaps and bounds, it was bing more and more terrifying!


    Butcher, Tian Shu, Luo Wushuang, and Zhe Huali also used this opportunity to rebuild their God execution tforms, but the benefits they obtained were not as great as his.


    Among the five people who had refined the baleful aura of the god execution stage of the ancestral court, four-fifths of it had been refined by Qin Mu while the other one-fifth had been split by butcher and the other four.


    Even so, it was no small matter.


    There was no ancestral court in their divine treasures, only the god execution stage in their heavenly pce. It was already an amazing achievement for the four of them to split one-fifth of it.


    One had to know that the god execution stage of the ancestral court had umted the baleful aura since ancient times, and they had already refined half of it. This baleful aura was enough to make a qualitative leap in their heavenly pce¡¯s God Execution Stage!


    Especially Zhe Huali. Before he stepped into the god-ying tform, he was still in the Jade Lake Realm. Now that he had jumped into the god-ying tform realm, the benefits he obtained were even more immeasurable!


    At the god-ying tform realm, he already had few opponents!


    At the god-ying tform realm, if a heavenly venerate did not appear, no one would be able topete with him!


    Although Butcher, Luo Wushuang, and Tian Shu¡¯s realms did not increase, their god-ying tform realm had be extremely stable. Their cultivation of their DAO Heart had also improved by leaps and bounds. The benefits were also unimaginable!


    The baleful aura contained within their spirit ying tforms had increased the might of their sabers, and it had also greatly affected their dao arts and Divine Arts. In addition, the spirit ying tforms had absorbed baleful aura. For Tian Shu and butcher, two existences that entered and left the battlefield.., it had also resolved the hidden danger of their dao hearts being affected by the surrounding baleful aura.


    The stronger their cultivation strength was, the faster they would be able to refine the two divine ying sabers with baleful aura, and the more benefits they would receive.


    They only needed to give them another three to five months before they couldpletely refine the baleful qi of the god ying stage of the ancestral court and take it for themselves. They could even merge their battle skills together to reach the height of thirty-first heavens or even thirty-second heavens!


    When that time came, the five of them would most likely have the battle prowess of a heavenly venerate, and they could even be called little heavenly venerates at the very least!


    Of course, they had to work together to raise the Dao realm of Dao of knives to that level. If they were to split up, even Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to reach thirty heavens of Dao realm.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt the power of the two god yer Knives on God execution tform increase by a huge amount. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    His body moved, and his divine treasure domain blossomedyer byyer, bringing the other four people with him and retreating!


    At that moment, the power of the two god yer knives of murderous aura rose crazily, making their eyes turn crimson like blood. Endless Sounds of battle rang out in their ears, deafening them and causing their ears to buzz, it was as if they hade to the battlefield of ancient times that could destroy the world!


    The two evil dragons shed at them, one from the left and the other from the right, and they suddenly cut!


    Kacha!


    The space of the ancestral court trembled violently, and Qin Mu and the rest¡¯s eyes turned blood-red. They even saw the thirty-fiveyers of void being sliced apart by the two god yer Knives!


    This kind of power wasn¡¯t something that could be unleashed by the two god yer knives themselves. It was the result of an iparably powerful existence pushing their power to the extreme!


    The power of the two god yer knives was too terrifying. If Qin Mu and the rest hadn¡¯t absorbed half of their murderous aura and allowed the two god yer knives to transform into their peak form, even celestial venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand their power!


    If the divine knives were to be corporeal, then their power would probably be able to kill celestial venerables!


    ¡°Qing Tian Consort!¡±


    Qin Mu flipped his palm and took out heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s hairpin. His divine consciousness burst forth and turned into a world-shaking explosion as he shouted, ¡°You allowed us to enter God execution stage, are you going back on Your Words?¡±


    He waved the hairpin and the power of the not easy divine art burst forth, looking like a fish in a that was about to die.


    When he had executed the not easy divine art in his spirit embryo divine treasure, he had used the fragments of the not easy divine art and not the full power of the not easy divine art. If he executed the full power of this divine art, he would be able to stop time and space.., he would be able to stop all material changes and even reverse the flow of the material changes!


    However, if that happened, even Qin Mu would be an not easy material and be trapped in this kind of divine art.


    He could save heavenly venerate ling, but if he wanted to save himself, he would have to use the power of absolute beginning, which would also be a huge price for him.


    Just as he executed the divine art of not easy, heavenly king Tian Shu raised his imperial citadel divine knife and shed down with all his might, creating a gate of heaven influence. he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Youdu First!¡±


    Now that the ancestral court was open, Youdu had alsoe to the ancestral court. Entering Youdu to hide was also a good n.


    Heavenly King Tian Shu was one of the few existences who could cultivate gate of heaven influence and Open Youdu, which was why he was revered as the heavenly king of Youdu. Furthermore, it was earth count who had personally bestowed the title of Heavenly King of Youdu to him.


    Qin Mu retreated and protected butcher and the rest to enter Youdu. When Butcher, Tian Shu, and the rest had just arrived, they saw two blood fiend dragons suddenly shing over from the void. With a Kacha sound, they cut Youdu Open!


    The four of them were astonished. The two Blood Fiend Dragons had actually cut past their heads, causing their scalps to go numb and cold sweat to roll down their foreheads!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er is still over there!¡±


    Butcher was about to rush back when he saw that the gate of heaven influence had already been cut into pieces by the two blood fiend dragons, cutting off his way back.


    ¡°Heavenly knife, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu hurriedly hugged him to prevent him from barging in. ¡°What kind of cunning person is heavenly venerate mu? He¡¯s also the Chief of the Heaven Alliance and has the title of heavenly venerate of immortality, so Kuang Tianfei won¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Butcher was still struggling, luo wushuang also said, ¡°Heavenly King Mu has a way to protect himself. He has been in the Heaven Court for so many years and he is still alive. There is something wrong with heavenly king Tian Shu¡¯s identity. If he is captured by Gui Tian concubine, he will definitely be sacrificed. Zhe Huali and I are traitors of the Heaven Court. We can not be captured by Gui Tian concubine.¡±


    Butcher stopped struggling. He looked around and saw that there was only darkness in Youdu. There were only demons swimming in the darkness.


    This ce was not like other ces. At least there were messengers of death in the other heavens to fetch the dead spirits. However, there were no messengers of death or ghost ships here.


    ¡°How are we going to leave?¡±Zhe Huali was a little worried.


    Tian Shu patted his chest hard, he smiled and said, ¡°I am the Heavenly King of theher capital, conferred by the Earth Count! My rtionship with the Earth count is very good. We are practically brothers. Don¡¯t worry if you follow me. I will bring you to see the Earth count and have a good time!¡±


    Zhe Hua Li believed him and could not help but cheer, wanting to follow him.


    Luo Wushuang hurriedly pulled him back and quietly shook his head. He said in a low voice, ¡°That was in the past. Ever since he drank wine and carried the imperial citadel to cut off Earth Count¡¯s horn, earth count has not liked him.¡±


    Butcher also nodded repeatedly, he whispered, ¡°I heard from Mu¡¯er that this fellow had been running for his life all the way and finally managed to escape to the great ruins of the world of the living. However, he was caught by earth count and held in his palm. Because it was the world of the living, earth count did not crush him to death due to the rules of Youdu. However, he did crush him for more than 20,000 years.¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s face was ashen as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do we have any other way out of here?¡±


    ¡°Unless we return to the ancestral court.¡±


    Tian Shu turned around, he chuckled and said, ¡°However, when we return to the ancestral court, Empress Qiang Tian will crush us to death. Or she will send us to the god-ying tform to kill us. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. The grudge between me and the Earth count has long been resolved by heavenly venerate mu. Now, the only thing left between me and the Earth Count is friendship, an iron-like friendship!¡±


    More than ten dayster, Tian Shu, butcher, Luo Wushuang, and Zhe huali were locked in the cage. Tian Shu held onto the iron window and looked at the messenger of death resentfully.


    The messenger of death was expressionless. The paper boat carried fourrge cages and slowly floated towards the earth count.

 Chapter 1429 - Great Pit heavenly venerate (third update)

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1424, Great Pit heavenly venerate (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Beside the god execution stage of the ancestral court, Qin Mu watched as two blood fiend God execution knives sliced past his head. The peach wood hairpin in his hand didn¡¯t strike out the divine art of not easy either.


    Qing tianfei appeared on the God execution stage with an ashen face, and two blood-colored murderous aura swirled around her.


    Qing tianfei gently raised her slender hands, and the rough dragon scales of the two blood fiend God execution knives slowly slid across her palms.


    Qin Mu smiled at her and said, ¡°Empress Tian Fei...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Qing tianfei said fiercely, ¡°Say one more word, and I¡¯ll crush your bones and Scatter Your Ashes. My primordial spirit will be sent to the ultimate void, and you will be trapped in divine consciousness great overarching heaven forever!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately shut up.


    Qing Tianfei was one of the few heavenly venerates who could deal with him. After all, she was supreme emperor, and her divine consciousness great overarching heaven was unrivalled in the world. Even heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s primordial spirit had been thrown into divine consciousness great overarching heaven, let alone Qin Mu?


    Even if Qin Mu could use the divine art of not easy to break the between life and death, he would only be destroying Qing Tianfei and wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Supreme Emperor¡¯s origin.


    Qing Tianfei looked at the two Blood Fiend God ying knives and the corners of her eyes twitched. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes also twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart.


    After a moment, Qing Tianfei let out a turbid breath and muttered, ¡°This pce... how should I deal with You, heavenly venerate mu? I was kind enough to lend you my god ying tform, but you were so greedy that you almost destroyed my supreme treasure!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Dao brother, you also have bad intentions. You were nning to use this god execution tform to get rid of me, but you were afraid of being implicated, so you didn¡¯te over. If I Die Here, you won¡¯t know how to avoid it...¡±


    Qing Tianfei red at him fiercely, and Qin Mu shut his mouth.


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, and after a moment.., she said something that made Qin Mu¡¯s hair stand on end, ¡°You and the other four people have absorbed so much murderous aura from God execution tform, how many more people do this pce have to kill and how many wars do I have to create to raise these two knives to their peak state?¡±


    Qin Mu shivered a few times.


    ¡°From the immemorial era until now, the creator has been in continuous battles. The battles of all sizes are more than ten million degrees? ¡°Especially the Battle of the Creator¡¯s destruction, which caused the destruction of the creator in the ancestral court. The baleful aura from these battles was absorbed by God execution tform, which was why these two divine knives were raised.¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian¡¯s gaze swept over and was iparably cold. She said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, how many more wars do you think I have to provoke before I can refine them?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°The battle to conquer the Heavenly Duke is about to begin. Consort wants to refine God execution mysterious knives, so don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    Qing tian consort gave a snort and let go of the two divine knives, she stood on the stage with her hands behind her back. ¡°The Battle of Xuan Capital is the Battle of the Fallen Heavenly Duke. The heavenly duke is the prey of the ancestor god King. The ancestor god King gets rid of the heavenly duke and absorbs the power of the Heavenly Duke to be the new heavenly duke. ¡°If I go, wouldn¡¯t I be making enemies with the ancestor god King?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the heavenly consort on God execution tform, he probed, ¡°With just the ancestor god King, he can¡¯t do anything to the heavenly duke. Furthermore, if the ancestor god King absorbed the power of the heavenly duke, his cultivation and abilities would probably increase by leaps and bounds. It was also possible for him to be an existence with perfect realm in one go. At that time, would the ancestor god King still be able to amodate other heavenly venerates? Where did the killing intente from? The ce where the killing intent was the heaviest in the world was the ce where the Heavenly Duke had fallen! Even if it was the Heavenly Dao, it had to move the killing intent for the Heavenly Duke!¡±


    Qing tianfei raised the tip of her brows and said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit trembled, he said solemnly, ¡°When the Heavenly Dao moves the killing intent, it will definitely be iparably fierce. Consort, bring God execution tform and two divine knives forward and refine them into peerless supreme treasures. Your skills will suppress the heroes and advance. You can take the cultivation of the heavenly duke, Retreat and protect yourself. Why Not?¡±


    Concubine Dang Tian muttered to herself.


    Qin Mu¡¯s words had indeed moved her heart.


    The Battle of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s death would definitely be filled with killing intent. It wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the killing intent from the Battle of Blood Rust when the creator was wiped out back then.


    If she wanted to let the two God execution knives recover to their peak state and even form a perfect state with form and substance, she would have to go to Xuan capital!


    Her ambition wasn¡¯t limited to this.


    She even wanted to take advantage of heavenly Duke¡¯s death to insert the two divine knives into Heavenly Duke¡¯s body and take away his qi and blood!


    At that time, the two divine knives would definitely reach a perfect state and turn into supreme treasures that would be countless times better than before!


    However..


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, will you give me advice?¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian smiled. ¡°Other people¡¯s advice is to dig a pit, but your advice is to dig out a heavenly moat! Furthermore, it¡¯s not a heavenly moat, but a series of heavenly moats! If you fall into your pit, even if you don¡¯t die, you will have to peel off a fewyers of skin!¡±


    She had a deep understanding of this.


    After Supreme Emperor escaped, he looked for Qin Mu and fell into the heavenly moat he had dug. Qin Mu had promised him primordial primordial stones to stop heavenly venerate vast heaven, but in that battle, even Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was almost crippled!


    Later on, Qin Mu had only given him three-quarters of primordial stones.


    Later on, in the ancestral court, Qin Mu had given supreme emperor another idea. He had asked him to use the void mother beast to lure Divine Emperor Lang Xuan into making a move and plot against Lang Xuan.


    In the end, Lang Xuan was indeed plotted against by him, but Supreme Emperor was beaten until only his head was left.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head went to seek revenge on Qin Mu, and it was refined into a huge seal by Qin Mu with the four ore great seal. Even so, Qin Mu was still helping Supreme Emperor with his idea with a warm-hearted look.


    When concubine Qiang Tian thought of these things, she gnashed her teeth in hatred. However, even she had to admit that even though Qin Mu¡¯s idea seemed like a good one, there would always be all kinds of mistakes when it was implemented, it would be a stinky idea of a heavenly moat connecting to a heavenly moat.


    Qin Mu cried out in grievance, ¡°Consort, is there anything wrong with my idea just now? I¡¯m thinking for consort wholeheartedly and from her point of view. I have no selfish motives at all!¡±


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Qing Tian Consort had to admit that even though Qin Mu¡¯s ideas were always stinky, this fellow was indeed standing in her position every time. He was thinking for her wholeheartedly and didn¡¯t seem to have any selfish motives at all.


    It was also because of this that she had fallen three times in a row and almost couldn¡¯t climb out of the pit.


    Qin Mu looked at her earnestly, his gaze was filled with anticipation. ¡°Consort, think about it. You have refined two supreme treasures and seized the Qi and blood of the heavenly duke. Who else among the ten heavenly venerables would dare to stand on equal footing with you? Who else among the ten heavenly venerables would dare to kick their legs and wrestle their wrists with you? What Heavenly Duke Xiao? What founding emperor? He¡¯s not even fit to carry Empress¡¯s shoes! Heavenly Duke Hao can only be Empress¡¯s dog!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Alright! The more you say, the more ridiculous it gets.¡±


    Empress Qiang Tian waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t always look at me with an expression like you¡¯re expecting me to fall for your trap. I need to think about it carefully before deciding if I should jump into your trap...¡±


    She walked back and forth, muttering to herself.


    Qin Mu whispered, ¡°Consort, this opportunity can¡¯t be missed, it won¡¯te again. There¡¯s only one heavenly duke, if this one dies, there won¡¯t be a next time...¡±


    Qing tianfei nced at him and said in astonishment, ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet? Quickly go, quickly go. I Won¡¯t pursue the matter of you destroying my treasure, so don¡¯te and disturb my mind.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed deeply to the ground and turned around to leave.


    Behind him, Qing Tianfei stared at his back on God execution tform and raised her hand quietly. In the palm of her hand was divine consciousness great overarching heaven divine art. However, she raised her hand and thought for a moment before putting it down again.


    However, before her handnded, killing intent appeared in her eyes and she raised her hand again.


    However, she still didn¡¯t unleash her divine art and was hesitant in her heart.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu fell to the ground with an Aiya sound and exploded with a bang, turning into a cloud of ck smoke and dissipating.

 Chapter 1430 - friends, Life and death (4th update)

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Chapter 1425, friends, Life and death (4th update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This kid sensed my killing intent and turned into demonic qi to escape.¡±Qing Tian concubine put down her palm and sighed as she walked down from the god-ying tform.


    Under the god-ying tform, her bedroom had been destroyed, leaving only a door standing there alone. The door had not been destroyed because of Qing Tian Concubine¡¯s seal.


    Empress Qiang Tian came to the door and stopped to look at it for a moment before shaking her head and turning around to leave.


    Behind her, the door copsed with a creak and shattered into pieces.


    Her seal was stillpletely worn out.


    ¡°Why is empress frowning?¡±Fang Zi Yan went up to Empress Qiang Tian and asked carefully when she saw her expression.


    Empress Qiang Tian sighed and told her about Qin Mu¡¯s idea, ¡°Even though I know he doesn¡¯t have good intentions, I¡¯m still partial to him and want to bring God execution tform to Mystic City. However, I don¡¯t know where the pit he dug is, it¡¯s really worrisome.¡±


    Fang Ziyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Empress, when heavenly venerate mu talks to you, he only talks about the advantages and doesn¡¯t talk about the disadvantages. Empress, if you think about it in this way, you can seek the good and avoid the bad.¡±


    Qiang Tian Consort¡¯s eyes lit up, she praised, ¡°You are indeed smart. This is a solution. Perhaps you don¡¯t have to jump into the pit. ¡°If I bring the god-ying tform to Xuan du and purely borrow the murderous aura to improve the divine saber, then no one will stop me. ¡°If I insert the two divine sabers into the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body and steal the heavenly Duke¡¯s Qi and blood, then I will have offended the ancestor god King.¡±


    Fang Ziyan said, ¡°Although the ancestor god King is very strong, his strength is not the best among the ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the reason. ¡°Even if the ancestor god King wants topete with me, he can¡¯tpete with me. ¡°The only problem now is whether the other heavenly venerates will stop me. ¡°One ancestor god King is nothing to worry about, but with the other heavenly venerates, I have to think about it.¡±


    Fang Ziyan¡¯s eyes shed as she asked, ¡°Your Highness, Will the other heavenly venerates stop you, or will they stop the ancestral god King?¡±


    Qiang Tian concubine giggled and said, ¡°Ziyan, you are indeed smart! The other heavenly venerates are definitely wary of the ancestral god King! ¡°The ancestral god King is the son of the heavenly duke. If he obtains the heavenly Duke¡¯s power again, he will definitely be unparalleled in history and be the strongest expert in the world. It will not be difficult for him to cultivate to the heavenly court realm! The others were wary of him. They would most likely ask for an equal share of the benefits, which gave me an opportunity to take advantage of.¡±


    She smiled slightly. ¡°After refining the Divine Saber, the tenth heavenly venerate is nothing to worry about. When that timees, it will be toote for them to notice me!¡±


    She was in high spirits. She flicked her sleeves, which pped in the air. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu thought that he had dug a deep pit for me, but he did not expect to help me instead! When that timees, this little guy¡¯s expression will definitely be very interesting!¡±


    Fang Ziyanplimented, ¡°Even though heavenly venerate mu is crafty and an old fox, he¡¯s still far inferior to Empress.¡±


    Chi Tianfei couldn¡¯t help being pleased and giggled coquettishly.


    A Devil Qi escaped far away from God execution tform, and sure enough, the Devil Qi condensed. Qin Mu walked out from the ck smoke, and the ck smoke followed him and entered his body like a swarm of bees. Soon, itpletely disappeared.


    ¡®humans are greedy, so Tian concubine can¡¯t sit still. In the Battle of Xuan Du, she would definitely fight with the ancestor god King for the corporeal body of the heavenly duke. However, Tian concubine wouldn¡¯t have thought that it wasn¡¯t just the ancestor god King who was eyeing the corporeal body of the heavenly duke. There was also heavenly venerate Hong!¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked up. He saw that more than half of the Heavenly Court had already descended on the ancestor court, and it had probably only happened in the past ten days or so, ¡®Heavenly Venerate Hong definitely won¡¯t let the Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body be lost. Heavenly venerate Hong is the true old fox, and as long as concubine Ming takes action, it¡¯ll be hard for her to escape his plot!¡¯


    Eradicating the heavenly Duke would definitely be an unimaginably fierce battle. Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how many of the ten heavenly venerates would be dispatched, but he believed that heavenly venerate vast heaven wouldn¡¯t.


    Even though heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s abilities had recovered by quite a bit, he hadn¡¯t reached his peak state yet.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao would not appear even if he was exiled.


    As for the other heavenly venerates, how many of them would appear?


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xu won¡¯t go. The Heavenly Dao of Xuan du will restrain her Great Dao of Hades unless she can unify the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao of Hades. She will most likely stay in the heavenly court to guard against the sneak attacks of the founding emperor and the other three ancient gods and emperors of the Quadrupole Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Concubine Yan has the support of ancient god Taiji and is very powerful. It is hard to say whether she will go.¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor Langxuan has obtained a dried-up prehistoric dao fruit. His strength has greatly improved, and he will most likely go this time. This is a good opportunity for him to show off.¡±


    ¡°Eleventh heavenly venerate Shi Qiluo will definitely go! He has just be a heavenly venerate, so he must seize this opportunity to establish his might. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the masses!¡±


    ¡°And heavenly venerate fire will definitely go! After all, he abhors evil and hates ancient gods the most.¡±


    ¡°As for whether heavenly venerate gong will go, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it for a moment. Earth count couldn¡¯t go to Xuan du, so he couldn¡¯t join hands with the Heavenly Duke. Furthermore, earth count was most likely aware of the heavenly Duke¡¯s n, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter.


    The only ones who could interfere were founding emperor, Lang Lang, and heavenly venerate Yue. With the strength of these three people and the three ancient gods, they might have the strength to fight.


    However, the ten heavenly venerates of the Heavenly Court had the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, which restricted the three ancient gods and Emperors from leaving their territories.


    Therefore, the ones who could fight were probably the founding emperor, Lang tie, and heavenly venerate Yue.


    ¡°Or we can set up another battlefield and attack the Heavenly Court! ¡°We can use this opportunity to get rid of the other heavenly venerates who stayed in the heavenly court. At the very least, we have to get rid of heavenly venerate Hao! ¡°However, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to give up on heavenly duke. If I get rid of heavenly venerate void, I¡¯ll anger Earth count...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. Giving up on Heavenly Duke in exchange for the deaths of heavenly venerate clear and heavenly venerate void, losing Earth count as an ally was something he couldn¡¯t bear.


    ¡®in the Battle of Mystic City, just founding emperor, heavenly venerate Lang and heavenly venerate moon won¡¯t even be able to protect themselves! Therefore, whether or not I can save heavenly duke will depend on heavenly venerate you!¡¯


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. The Great Dao that heavenly venerate you was proficient in was also the Great Dao of Youdu. If he were to go to Xuan du, it would greatly suppress his dao. In Xuan Du, he would face great danger.


    This was the reason why Qin Mu had judged that heavenly venerate Xu wouldn¡¯t go to Xuan Du, and it was also the reason why heavenly venerate you wouldn¡¯t go to Xuan Du.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let heavenly venerate you take the risk.¡¯


    The sky of the ancestral court gradually darkened. Qin Muposed himself and walked toward the one hundred thousand ck Mountains while thinking to himself, ¡®If he goes to Xuan du, his life might be in danger.¡¯


    Suddenly, Ghost mes flickered in front of him, and a paper ship faintly appeared and floated in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stopped and saw an old man holding antern on the paper ship. Thentern¡¯s light shone at him.


    The old man got off the paper ship and moored it. He sat under the light beside the ship and quietly folded the paper man and paper horse.


    Qin Mu walked forward and walked past the paper ship, ignoring him.


    ¡°Mu.¡±


    The fingers of the messenger of death were very nimble, and a paper horse quickly formed on his hand, ¡°You arecking manpower right now, aren¡¯t you?¡±He asked indifferently? ¡°Tian Shu, Luo Wushuang, Zhe Huali, and Heaven Knife. I¡¯ve caught them, and earth count is entertaining them.¡±. ¡°Tian Shu said he wanted to leave. He said that if the four of them worked together with you, they would be able to unleash the power of thirty heavens of knife path. Even though they can¡¯t beat heavenly venerate, they can save their lives.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped behind the ship with aplicated gaze. ¡°I¡¯vebined the battle skills of Knife Dao with them, so they do indeed have great power.¡±


    ¡°The lowest cultivation among them is God execution stage realm, so they are nothing in front of heavenly venerate. Even a strong practitioner like Tian Shu, who is on the emperor¡¯s throne, would be captured by the light of amp in front of me.¡±


    Elder Messenger of death didn¡¯t raise his head and stared at the paper figurine that was about to be folded. ¡°You even invited them, so why didn¡¯t you invite me? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Your abilities are very strong, so I wanted to invite you as well. However, you cultivate the Great Dao of Youdu, so you won¡¯t be able to disy much of your abilities in Xuan Du.¡±


    ¡°You invited founding emperor, Heavenly Venerate Moon, and Divine King Lang.¡±


    Elder messenger of death blew on the paper figurine, and it instantly came to life, ¡°Among the nine heavenly venerates of Dragon Han, I admire big brother Yu the most, and heavenly venerate moon has the best rtionship with me. But do you know who talks to me the most?¡±


    He raised his head and looked at Qin Mu on the other side of the paper ship. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known heavenly venerate Yue for a million years, and I¡¯ve never spoken more than ten sentences to her. She always speaks, and I listen.¡±


    His face that was full of wrinkles revealed a smile. ¡°But every time I see you, I Talk a lot. Do you know why?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue is a woman, so I can¡¯t say anything in front of her. Heavenly venerate royal is my big brother, so I respect him and keep it in my heart. I Can¡¯t be bothered with other heavenly venerates.¡±


    Elder messenger of death stood up. ¡°Only you are different. I treat you as a friend that I can entrust my life to, fellow Daoist! ¡°You have nothing to do with heavenly venerate royal, yet you are willing to risk your life for him, offending heavenly venerate clear, prime minister, Heavenly Emperor, and Heavenly Court


    ¡°From then on, with just one word from you, I could have waited for you in Youdu for a million years just to wait for your return and resurrect Celestial Master Royal! And you did it


    ¡°Now, with just one word from you, I can apany you to kill your way to Xuandu!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª the fourth watch arrived! I wish everyone a Happy Lantern Festival. At the beginning of the New Year, the Moon was full. On the first full moon of the year of the pig, the silver color filled the sky and the earth. All the words were congrattory and rich!

 Chapter 1431 - Heavenly Dao for personal gain (first update)

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1426, Heavenly Dao for personal gain (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu looked at him, and after a moment.., he revealed a smile. ¡°Someone once told me that heavenly venerate you was too simple. If he hadn¡¯t been in Youdu and had participated in the Great War, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. ¡°Youyou, your decision to walk out of Youdu is putting yourself in danger. Your Life is in danger.¡±


    In the past, every time heavenly venerate youyou made a move, he had his back against Youdu. He could advance or retreat, just like the Battle of the Jade Lake Protecting Qin Mu. Heavenly venerate youyou walked in Youdu, just like the battle between the Peach Forest and heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate youyou could also enter Youdu at any time.


    However, if heavenly venerate youyou went to Xuan du, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack in time and return to Youdu. If that happened, it would be dangerous for him.


    Heavenly venerate you looked at him with a calm expression. ¡°However, after heavenly venerate Xiao was exiled, I started to interfere in worldly affairs. There¡¯s my territory in the origin world.¡±


    He was talking about the matter of him releasing Xie Wuqi and Ming Ya. Xie Wuqi and Ming Ya had established themselves in the origin world by relying on him.


    From then on, heavenly venerate you had started to interfere in the battles and couldn¡¯t be alone.


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment, and he knew what he was thinking, ¡°Earth count won¡¯t let you attack,¡±he said. ¡°He won¡¯t let you put yourself in danger. Earth Count¡¯s dream was to get rid of his identity as Earth count. He needed a fair person to rece his position. ¡°You are his candidate and the next Earth count in his heart.¡±


    ¡°The next Earth Count in Earth Count¡¯s heart was originally you, butter it was Qin Fengqing. He has also been grooming you and Qin Fengqing as the next Earth Count.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m making a deal with earth count. I¡¯ll help him take care of Youdu while he preserves heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s corporeal body to protect my mother¡¯s soul.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°If anything happens to you, what about your mother?¡±


    ¡°She will live very well in Youdu.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say anything more and walked away. His voice came from afar, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, founding emperor, and Lan here will appear in Mystic City. At that time, you will meet them first.¡±


    He suddenly stopped and thought for a moment, he said meaningfully, ¡°Be wary of celestial king Lang Bao. Don¡¯t let here into contact with heavenly venerate gong. If heavenly venerate gong stayed in the celestial heavens and didn¡¯t participate in the Battle of Mystic City, it would be fine. If she did, she would definitelye into contact with celestial king Lang Bao. ¡°If Lang Baoes into contact with heavenly venerate gong, you need to be wary of any changes.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you was slightly stunned and nodded silently.


    Qin Mu left. ¡°Go back and let Earth count release Heavenly King Tian Shu and the rest. I need their help in the Battle of Xuandu.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you revealed a smile and put away the paper man and paper horse before floating away on the paper boat.


    Qin Mu waited for him to return to Youdu and stopped to think carefully before shaking his head.


    God King Lang was the goddess in his dreams, perfect and wless. However, Lang Lang wouldn¡¯t think of old friendships, nor would he hug them.


    She would use the interests of the race as the Paramount principle and would make a judgment that was beneficial to the race under the influence of the situation.


    If heavenly duke died and Qin Mu¡¯s faction lost their strongest existence, the bnce of power with ten heavenly venerates would be broken. If she met heavenly venerate gong, she would be easily convinced by him, she came to the conclusion that Qin Mu¡¯s side couldn¡¯t win against ten heavenly venerates, so she decided to join Celestial Master Gong¡¯s side.


    Celestial Master Gong was once one of the three kings of the immemorial era, and she was now one of the ten heavenly venerates. It wasn¡¯t impossible for God King Lang ¡®er to be one of the ten heavenly venerates.


    If that was the case, in order to make a contribution, god King Lang ¡®er would kill his own people. Under her sneak attack, founding emperor, Celestial Master Yue, and the rest might not be able to escape.


    In fact, the creator race might even make a move on carefree vige!


    God King Lang ¡®er was once the object of Qin Mu¡¯s love, so he had to be wary of her. Qin Mu felt very ufortable in his heart, but he had no choice.


    After another month, the heavenly court finallypletely descended on the ancestral court. The vast and boundless heavenly court floated above the ancestral court and gave off an earth-shaking divine might.


    The Heavenly River also changed its course with the Heavenly Court and returned to the ancestral court. In the immemorial era, the heavenly river was the most important river in the ancestral court, and it had only returned to its former position.


    However, the return of the Heavenly River caused a profound change in the structure of the universe.


    First, many of the heavens that were built on both sides of the Heavenly River suffered great changes. Originally, the stars in these heavens moved ording to the tides of the Heavenly River. The Heavenly River changed its course, and the stars immediately became chaotic, the natural disasters that caused these heavens were incessant. The people were disced and there were countless deaths and injuries.


    Secondly, the Heavenly River had once passed through the various heavens in the Yuan world. When the Heavenly River changed course, it caused these heavens to change course as well. They were torn apart and dragged by the Heavenly River


    Some of the heavens were lucky. There were many powerful gods that fixed the stars when the Heavenly River changed course. They did not cause much damage to the people. However, some of the heavens were not so lucky. They were directly torn apart by the Heavenly River and turned into pieces of the universe. Many cold corpses floated in the starry sky.


    No one dared toin.


    The Heavenly River changed its course and turned the great swamp of the ancestral court into a vast ocean. This was once the origin of Xuan Du. Xuan du rose from here and became higher and higher, turning into the most vast sky.


    After the end of the Archaic era, the heavenly court captured the Heavenly River, turning the heavenly sea that gave birth to Xuan du into a great swamp. Now that the heavenly sea had recovered, it became vast and deep.


    If one stood on the surface of the sea and gazed at the sea, one could see the reflection of Xuan du in the sea.


    This was Celestial Master Hong¡¯s territory.


    The Great Swamp was not even a treasurend, but Celestial Master Hong chose this ce. However, the Heavenly River changed its course, turning this ce into a heavenly sea, instantly making this ce extremely rich.


    The vigorous vitality and Strange Heavenly Dao rules contained in the heavenly sea emerged, and the Great Swamp became one of the most eye-catching holynds in the ancestral court!


    Celestial Master Hong¡¯s move caused the other celestial masters to cast sidelong nces at him. They could not help but admire his shrewdness.


    The most profound effect of the Heavenly River¡¯s change of course was that the Heavenly River had finally returned to Xuandu.


    The Heavenly River surged out of the ancestral court and flowed toward the top of Xuandu. It drew a beautiful arc and passed through Xuandu, forming an unsealed circle. Then, it flowed down from Xuandu and into the Yuan world.


    The path to Xuandu was opened by the Heavenly River. The conquest of the Heavenly Duke was already on the agenda!


    The military marquises of the heavenly court were ready to set off. The ships of the Heavenly River Navy sailed day and night to Xuandu. Behind them, there were countless smaller ships dragging their supplies.


    Along the way, the stars were lit up by powerful gods. They illuminated the heavenly river and made the river look like a jade belt.


    The reason why they did not take the psionic bridge was that something had happened in Xuandu. The psionic bridge had been destroyed, and even the divine weapon of the ancestor God King, Celestial Master Royal, had been suppressed by the Heavenly Duke.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is selfless, and the Great Dao is just!¡±


    Rumors spread across the universe, ¡°The Heavenly Duke has fallen, and the Heavenly Dao is just selfish! The tenth Celestial Master wants to change the Heavenly Dao¡¯s public weapon for his own use. From now on, it will not be the public world, but the private world! This is the sorrow of all living beings!¡±


    ¡°Kings, nobles, generals, born with guts,moners, ves for generations!¡±


    ¡°From now on, you have to pay taxes to breathe the air, and you have to pay money to bask in the Sun!¡±


    This kind of rumor spread in the ten thousand worlds for a while. Someone used this matter to ask heavenly venerate Hong, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s just the cry of the ipetent, don¡¯t bother about it.¡±


    Sure enough, this rumor didn¡¯t cause much of a stir and returned to peace.


    At this moment, Tian Shu, butcher, Zhe Huali, and Luo Wushuang came to the hundred thousand ck Mountains of the ancestral court and found Qin Mu. Qin Mu prepared himself and said to the four of them, ¡°In this battle, life and death are hard to predict. I will live and die together with the public.¡±


    Butcher smiled, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

 Chapter 1432 - mutual deception (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1427, mutual deception (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Heavenly Court, ten heavenly venerates including Hao, Gong, Zu, Hong, Huo, Yan, Qiang, Lang, Xu, and Shi gathered together to discuss the matter of Pingxuan capital, heavenly venerate huo asked, ¡°Celestial Master Royal, the Divine artifact of Xuandu, was suppressed by the heavenly duke, and the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge was destroyed. Do you know what happened, ancestor God King?¡±


    Ancestral god King said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao of Xuandu seemed to sense that the heavenly duke was about to die, so the Heavenly Dao stirred and sealed my divine weapon. ¡°As for the destruction of the psionic bridge, it was the millions of Sun Guardians on the Heavenly Duke who received the Heavenly Dao¡¯s order and gathered together to form a rebellious force. They attacked the psionic bridge and destroyed it.¡±


    ¡°Before the heavenly duke died, he still wanted to kick his legs.¡±


    Heavenly master xu sneered, ¡°But that was in vain.¡±


    Heavenly master Hong quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. ¡°The Heavenly Dao will not let the heavenly duke die. Even if the heavenly Duke wants to die, he can¡¯t. ¡°The Heavenly Duke is born from the Heavenly Dao and represents the operation of the Heavenly Dao. When necessary, the will of the Heavenly Dao willpletely rece the will of the heavenly duke. It will even be strengthened by the Sun Guardians in Xuandu, which will greatly increase their strength


    ¡°There are millions of sun guardians in Xuandu. These sun guardians are usually responsible for the operation of the Suns in the major worlds. If the Heavenly Dao is strengthened by them, they are indeed a big force.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong said, ¡°However, other than the Sun Guardians, there are also Moon Guardians and Star Lords in Xuandu. If they are also strengthened by the Heavenly Dao, this force can not be underestimated.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hong smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate gong, do you want to go to Xuandu?¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong hesitated for a moment and shook his head, ¡°The heavenly court can¡¯t be left unguarded. I¡¯d better not go.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire was impassioned and said in a clear voice, ¡°How can I not go? The Heavenly Duke has done many evil deeds and caused trouble for the world for a long time. If I don¡¯t kill him, I will be conniving and an aplice!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire abhors evil and can not tolerate the slightest bit of sand in his eyes. I admire you very much, but the heavenly court is also very important and can not be left unguarded against the sneak attacks of the Qin bandits. If I stay here, I can also take care of them.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong, it is difficult to hold on by yourself. I will also guard the heavenly court just in case. My two imperial concubines, what do you think?¡±


    Concubine Ming Tian smiled and said, ¡°There are heavenly venerate Hao and heavenly venerate gong here to ensure that everything is safe. Then, I will make a trip to Xuan Du.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian¡¯s eyes flickered and she smiled and said, ¡°There are still three extremes in the four extreme heavens that have yet to be pacified. I n to intimidate the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck tortoise to prevent them from causing trouble again.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Xu said, ¡°You have to guard against Hades too. I¡¯ll stay behind to guard against the chaos in Hades.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Hao looked at Lang Xuan again. Divine Emperor Lang Xuan quickly said, ¡°I have to go. If all of you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll be bad if something happens.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Hong smiled and said, ¡°The heavenly Duke¡¯s strength can be said to be the perfect existence of the great heavenly court in Xuandu. He¡¯s no weaker than the heavenly emperor. I have to go and help the ancestor god King.¡±


    Shi qiluo said, ¡°I created the Divine Weapon Heavenly Venerate Royal, so I have to rush over to break the heavenly Duke¡¯s suppression.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the Battle of Xuan Du to you guys. I¡¯ll stay here with heavenly venerate pce, Heavenly Concubine Yan, and heavenly venerate void. Here, I wish the six fellow Daoists a victory in advance.¡±


    Everyone smiled knowingly.


    Heavenly venerate Hao had always been arrogant and looked down on the other heavenly venerates. If there were any benefits, he would definitely take the lion¡¯s share. After the battle with Supreme Emperor, he had been chased by Qin Mu for six hundred thousand miles and lost his reputation, now that heavenly venerate Hao had be humble and courteous, it seemed like his injuries had not fully recovered.


    In the Battle of Xuan Du, with ancestor, Hong, Huo, Qiang, Lang, and Shi, the six heavenly venerates would definitely be able to deal with the heavenly duke easily. Even if founding emperor, heavenly venerate Yue, and the others intervened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything and wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation.


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate hong asked, ¡°Then, what about heavenly venerate mu? Heavenly venerate mu has a very good rtionship with the Duke of Heaven. He will not sit idly by.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian said, ¡°Yin Tianzi will stop him. Don¡¯t worry, Daoist Hong.¡±


    Everyone stood up and left. Only the heavenly venerate of the pce stayed behind and asked heavenly venerate haotian, ¡°Is heavenly venerate Haotian really so calm that he wants to stay with me in the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Heavenly venerate of the pce did not hide anything from her, ¡°I have not fully recovered from my injuries after the battle with the Supreme Emperor. I am only barely able to keep up appearances. If I really go to Xuandu, I am afraid that I will have to reveal my true form. ¡°Moreover, I do not have the divine weapon, heavenly venerate of the pce, so I can notpete with them. ¡°Heavenly venerate of the pce, on the other hand, you are well-cultivated and in your prime. Why do you want to stay behind?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong said, ¡°I have no idea about the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s the same whether I go or not.¡±


    Celestial Master Haoughed and suddenly coughed violently. He took a moment to catch his breath, he said, ¡°Celestial Master Gong is still as calm andposed as before. I admire you. I thought you would fight for something for my brother, Lang Xuan. After all, you are his mother.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and he said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao must be joking.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao didn¡¯t continue, ¡°The imperial family is all heartless. No wonder you don¡¯t like my brother. Back then, I was the one who invited you to be the tenth heavenly venerate and the one in charge. Heavenly Venerate Gong, you still owe me a favor.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong was silent.


    Heavenly venerate Hao smiled, ¡°Our interests have been tied together for a long time. Our Alliance is unbreakable. Only I can amodate your creator n. Gong, do whatever you want to do now. I¡¯m behind you.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong thanked him and left.


    Heavenly venerate Hao was at ease. His fingertips tapped on the armrest of the throne. At this moment, a woman¡¯s figure appeared behind him. Her voice was filled with charm, she said softly, ¡°Heavenly venerate gong has the weakness of the creator, so she can¡¯t get rid of your control. You can use her to break apart the emperor and Lang Bao. You can also use her to get rid of Lang Xuan. You can also use her to deal with Emperor Tai and absolute beginning. ¡°She is the woman among the ten heavenly venerates who can truly give you control over everything! ¡°If you use her well, you will have supreme power! ¡°Moreover, my Taisu divine mine is also in her hands.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, aunt. Don¡¯t worry, aunt. I will definitely get the Taisu divine mine for you!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian smiled and looked at the woman who looked like Madam Yuanmu with some infatuation, ¡°Aunt, I haven¡¯t recovered to my peak state yet. The Battle of Xuandu is extremely important. The important thing is not how to kill the Heavenly Duke, but how to divide the benefits. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t be able to get any benefits. I will only help the ancestor god King! ¡°The ancestor god King is stubborn and willful. Once he gains power, he will force us to submit to him!¡±


    ¡°So you will definitely go to the Battle of Xuandu.¡±


    The woman was Tai Su. Because heavenly venerate Haotian was thinking of Madam Yuan Mu, he took on the appearance of Madam Yuan Mu, he said gently, ¡°Now that you want to increase your strength and recover to your peak state, your primordial spirit is still trapped in the divine sense of Emperor Tai. This is a good opportunity for you to escape. ¡°Even if you get a part of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s magic power, you can use it to break through the divine sense of Great Allheaven.¡±


    ¡°Please grant me my wish, Aunt!¡±Heavenly venerate Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Goddess Tai Su wore a loving smile that was full of maternal power. She smiled and said, ¡°Beg me. You know the rules.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian knelt down and kowtowed to her with a fanatical look. He kissed the tip of her feet, but his eyes were extremely calm.


    Goddess Taisu smiled and said, ¡°If you beg me, I will naturally agree to it. Don¡¯t worry, I will go with you. I will bring my supreme treasure and ensure that you get the greatest benefit. Because the stronger you are, the happier I will be...¡±

 Chapter 1433 - Bright Moon on the river (Third Watch)

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1428, Bright Moon on the river (Third Watch)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the Heavenly River, Qin Mu, butcher, Tian Shu, and the rest were sitting on a fast ship. The cabin was filled with fine wine, and heavenly king Tian Shu was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. From time to time, he would want to open a jar and drink to his heart¡¯s content, however, Butcher used the face of his knife to p his hand away.


    ¡°Drink sparingly.¡±


    Luo wushuang said coldly, ¡°You are as timid as a mouse, and you only have this ship of wine. You still have to wait for heavenly venerate to give you courage. If you drink all of it on the way, you will only be scared shitless when facing heavenly venerate.¡±


    Heavenly king Tian Shu sneered, ¡°I will be scared shitless? That¡¯s right, I will be scared shitless! Luo wushuang, how can you not be scared when facing celestial venerable?¡±


    Luo Wushuang looked at his divine knife and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t. Ever since I broke the god in my heart, no matter who is standing in front of me, they will not be able to stop me from using my knife.¡±


    Tian shu grunted and said, ¡°After drinking wine, so will i.¡±


    Zhe Huali sat on the side of the ship and looked at Qin Mu. He suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, What Realm Are You on now? I realized that after you went to heaven, you didn¡¯t aplish nothing. Your cultivation has be much more profound.¡±


    ¡°Nine prisons tform realm.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s roughly equivalent to your jade capital realm, but I have five supreme realms more than all of you.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help being curious and went forward to ask, qin Mu exined, ¡°There¡¯s only one realm for me from the beginning to the end, and that¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure. ¡°My Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure realm is divided into two realms. One is Dao realm, which is the thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm system. The other is great ancestor court realm. ¡°Dao realm and great ancestor court realm are actually intertwined together. As cultivation realm increases, so does dao realm


    ¡°The great ancestral court realm is divided into the Heavenly Pce Heavenly Court realm and the fifth Supreme Realm. ¡°The Heavenly Pce Heavenly Court realm is the Heavenly Pce Heavenly Court system that you cultivate. However, my Heavenly Pce Heavenly Court realm is different. I have developed the realm of the nine prison tforms, which is one realm higher than yours


    ¡°However, I have yet to figure out how the Jade Capital Realm in the ancestral court is divided. I have yet to see the jade capital of the ancestral court. It is also unknown whether the jade capital realm includes Ling Xiao and the Emperor throne


    ¡°As for fifth supreme realm, I¡¯m still trying to figure it out. I¡¯ve already cultivated the four supreme masters andprehended a few divine arts. I¡¯veprehended a few heavens of dao realm. It¡¯s also unknown whether I can form five different realms.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s more or less the case.¡±


    The other four were already dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Zhe huali stuttered, ¡°Youprehended this in the ancestral court?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°If you guys go to the ancestral court, you should go to the four great heavenly gates of the ancestral court, Jade Lake Jade stage, and nine prisons stage. The five of us working together can reach the thirty heavens of Dao realm, but when we split up, everyone¡¯s dao realm isn¡¯t high. The highest is still me, the twenty-sixth heavens of Dao realm. ¡°If you can walk through all these ces, most of the Dao realm will be able to catch up with me.¡±


    He paused for a moment and added, ¡°Most likely, we will still be a bit off, but not by much.¡±


    Zhe Huali was so excited that he rubbed his fists and said, ¡°If I cane back alive from Xuandu this time, I will definitely go there!¡±


    ¡°Pah Pah Pah! It¡¯s a great fortune!¡±


    Tian Shu spat out a few mouthfuls of saliva and said, ¡°Children speak without fear, don¡¯t say such unlucky words.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a confident smile, ¡°This time, in order to protect ourselves, Heavenly Dao only needs toe to Xuan du. Heavenly Dao can sense our dao hearts and with the support of Heavenly Dao, our abilities will increase by another step. It might not be impossible for us to survive! Adding founding emperor, Lang Lang, heavenly venerate Yue, and heavenly venerate you, with the help of these strong practitioners, we will definitely be able to turn danger into...¡±


    Before the word ¡°Yi¡±could be said, Qin Mu looked ahead in a daze.


    Everyone hurriedly looked forward and saw a sword on the waist of a middle-aged man walking toward them along the Heavenly River. It was founding Emperor Qin Ye.


    Founding Emperor came to the front of the ship and stopped. Butcher and the rest immediately greeted him while Tian Shu hid in the cabin and didn¡¯t dare to show his head.


    Qin Mu hurriedly stopped the ship and stretched out half of his body to ask, ¡°If you didn¡¯t go to Xuan Du, why did youe here?¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s expression was calm as he said leisurely, ¡°You asked me toe to the ancestral court and said that it was toprehend dao realm in the ancestral court and could help me break through to the ultimate void, so I came.¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°At this time, you should be preparing to go to Xuan du and not the ancestral court! What did you do earlier?¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s face turned ashen when he heard that. There was probably only one person in the world who dared to speak to founding emperor like that. Ever since founding emperor had created a few celestial venerables in the meeting of Heavenly Alliance, even the tenth heavenly venerate had been polite to him.


    Founding Emperor didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°The ten heavenly venerates were all here previously, so I didn¡¯t have a chance. Now that they are rushing to Mystic City, I have a chance to take a look at the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu was about to speak when founding emperor continued, ¡°Rushing from Heavenly River to Mystic City will take some time. I¡¯ll go afterprehending the ancestral court, but it¡¯s still in time. You guys hold on for now.¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and watched him walk toward the ancestral court.


    ¡°Qin Ye, remember to collect my corpse!¡±He called out to founding emperor¡¯s back.


    ¡°Okay,¡±founding emperor said indifferently.


    Qin Mu took off his shoes and threw them over. Founding Emperor turned his head, and the shoes missed and flew back, automatically covering Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Stay here for now. Go to the ancestral court and do something for me!¡±


    Qin Mu put on his shoes and sent his divine consciousness into founding emperor¡¯s mind. He told him about the matter, and founding emperor stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to the side and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult.¡±


    Qin Mu asked solemnly, ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°I can give it a try.¡±Founding Emperor raised his feet and left.


    Qin Mu snorted and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Tian Shu also popped his head out from the cabin. ¡°How?¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth. ¡°Use your head to block it!¡±


    Tian Shu immediately shrunk his head back.


    The cheerful atmosphere on the ship had vanished without a trace, and everyone was gasping for breath. Butcher took a mouthful of heavenly river water and sharpened his knife by the side of the ship, he smiled. ¡°A founding emperor raised sword path to thirty-five heavens, but the few of us who used knives could only raise it to thirty heavens. ¡°Could the path of knives be inferior to the path of Swords? ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s up to man!¡±


    Even so, they still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. At that moment, a faint zither melody came from the front. It was beautiful and moving, making the heavenly river jump along with the zither melody.


    Qin Mu Rose into the sky and looked forward. He saw the vast heavenly river jumping like musical notes with hidden killing intent. The waves that jumped along with the melody contained a strange divine art that waspatible with the river water. When they met a boat, they would rush out, making the surface of the heavenly river hide killing intent.


    ¡°It¡¯s heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music!¡±


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw the god and Devil Army pushing out divine weapons and four emperors to suppress the Heavenly River, making heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music unable to unleash its power.


    Among the God and Devil Army of the Heavenly Court, a heavenly venerate suddenly flew up and charged at heavenly venerate Yue. That heavenly venerate had a tall and sturdy body, and his muscles were like boulders. His curly beard spread out in anger, and he looked extremely mighty. He was none other than heavenly venerate Shi Qiluo.


    The two heavenly venerates fought and walked in the starry sky, circling the Heavenly River from top to bottom, slowing down the footsteps of the gods and devils of the heavenly court.


    ¡®so that¡¯s how it is. Founding Emperor wanted heavenly venerate Yue to slow down the marching speed of the heavenly court, giving him enough time toprehend the four Heavens Gate, Jade tform, Jade Lake, and other ces of the ancestral court.¡¯Qin Mu came to a realization.


    Only heavenly venerate Yue could slow down the marching speed of the heavenly court. Her divine arts coulde and go, so it was extremely difficult to trap her.


    Qin Mu rxed, and the fast ship quickly caught up with the Heavenly Court¡¯s army of gods and devils.

 Chapter 1434 - one sword to slay the heavenly monarch (fourth update)

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1429 ¡ª one sword to y the heavenly monarch (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Army of gods and demons was responsible for transporting supplies and heavy weapons. Among the heavy weapons, there were vermilion bird, ck Tortoise, azure dragon, and White Tiger, two of which belonged to the four emperors, they should havee from the creator¡¯s Heavenly Pce.


    As for the other heavy weapons, such as the Divine City, the god ying tform, the giant seal, therge-scale formation map, the cauldron, the formation g, and the Pill Furnace, they were all huge. Each of the divine weapons could fill a huge turreted ship!


    The supplies were all kinds of divine weapons, spirit herbs, and even hundreds of ships that were filled with ves. They were probably for the gods and devils at the front line to enjoy.


    Today, the water on the river was surging, and the speed of the turreted ship was greatly reduced. The two heavenly venerates in front were chasing and killing each other, making it difficult for the heavy supplies army to advance.


    Qin Mu drove the fast ship through the sky. Just as he passed the fleet, he saw Shi qiluo rushing back. When he saw him on the ship, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned and stopping his footsteps.


    Qin Mu greeted him, and Shi Qiluo returned the greeting. His voice was like thunder as he asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you going to die?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°As the Chief of the Heaven Alliance, I have to get rid of the heavenly duke. I have to personally take charge.¡±


    Shi qiluo sighed and said, ¡°You have something that others admire. If you stop me on the battlefield of Xuan Du, I Won¡¯t Be Merciful.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Madam...¡±


    Shi Qiluo red at him, but Qin Mu changed his words. ¡°Heavenly venerate Shi, I hope you can forgive me on ount of our past friendship...¡±


    Shi qiluo spat at him and skipped away.


    Butcher and the rest stared with their eyes wide open and stared nkly at this heavenly venerate who had left in the form of a young girl. They couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This is Madam Yuan Mu, the goddess of destruction of sinkhole, heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s mother. Because she was killed by heavenly venerate ling, her three souls attached themselves to the rock for a long time and became a spirit. However, she became a man.¡±


    Butcher was silent for a moment before letting out a turbid breath. ¡°What a strong warrior.¡±


    Zhe huali, Luo Wushuang, and Tian Shu nodded their heads repeatedly.


    They continued forward and the small boat flew for a few days before they heard the sound of a zither. In front of them were the ten guards of the Heavenly Court. All of them were the elites of the elites, and their Qi filled the sky!


    The lowest cultivation among them was jade capital realm, and there was nock of existences with Ling Xiao¡¯s perfection among them!


    The ten guards hade out at the same time. This was the importance they ced on Xuan Du.


    ¡®The ten guards of the Heavenly Court are going to deal with the Sun Guardian, Moon Guardian.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. The abilities of the ten guards of the Heavenly Court were iparably strong. Even if heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music stopped them, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to them.


    However, the ten guards were escorting a treasure with zing mes. It was the nineyers sacrificial altar of dao fire that had given birth to the Vermillion Bird of South Pole heaven!


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked forward. The one fighting with heavenly venerate moon was heavenly venerate fire!


    The battle between Moon and fire was much fiercer than the battle between Shi Qiluo and heavenly venerate moon. Shi Qiluo didn¡¯t want to fight to the death with heavenly venerate moon, so he didn¡¯t use his full strength and didn¡¯t use his divine weapon heavenly venerate royal. However, heavenly venerate fire was different.


    Heavenly venerate fire had used almost all his methods and his attacks were iparably fierce. Even the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal was mobilized by him to work together with him to encircle heavenly venerate moon!


    Suddenly, the sound of a zither rang out. Heavenly venerate moon plucked the zither strings, causing the heavenly river to tremble violently. One sound after another split apart the starry sky, and heavenly venerate moon disappeared.


    Heavenly venerate fire roared in anger, and mes spewed out of his mouth. They burned through theyers of void, but he couldn¡¯t catch up to heavenly venerate moon. He could only turn back.


    Qin Mu rode the small boat and brushed past him. The two of them didn¡¯t look at each other, as if they were strangers.


    The small boat continued forward for more than ten days and met a huge army led by Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan. This army was the direct line of descent of Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan, and they were all the leaders of the demigods of various races. However, they were also held back by heavenly venerate moon.


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan was iparably calm. He fought with heavenly venerate moon, and the Jade Lake Jade tform of the ancestral court recovered to its original state. He had obtained the Dao Fruit of a strong practitioner from the previous universe epoch, and his abilities were bing more and more perfect.


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. The current Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan had cultivated the path of divine consciousness and innately one Qi to perfection. He had evenprehended more than one finger of divine origin!


    Qin Mu saw that when he was dealing with heavenly venerate Yue, he had executed at least four different primordial divine arts!


    Clearly, he had obtained great benefits from that shriveled dao fruit.


    Heavenly venerate moon was even more dangerous when facing him than when facing heavenly venerate fire. Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s path of absolute beginning could use divine consciousness to interfere with her divine arts, but it could also threaten her life!


    Qin Mu came not far away and asked in a loud voice, ¡°Celestial Emperor, do we need to lend a hand to get rid of Yue ni together?¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s heart trembled, and the muscles on his back tightened. Instantly, heavenly venerate moon found a chance to escape and left.


    Qin Mu rushed forward and asked angrily, ¡°Why did divine emperor Let Her Go?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan turned around and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you locking me down with knife qi, how could she have escaped? Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯ve done well.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve done well. Divine emperor, that Dao Fruit...¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan nced at him and gave a cold snort. ¡°If you dare to spread the word, I¡¯ll make you regret being born in this world...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    When Divine Emperor Lang Xuan heard the Word ¡®Your Majesty¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help beaming with joy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so ostentatious. Forget it, I won¡¯t bother with you. Don¡¯t go forward, son of Heaven Yin is waiting for you in front, I don¡¯t want to lose a treacherous official.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked him and left on the ship, he pondered over it in silence. ¡°Looks like that Dao fruit has indeed raised divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s abilities, but it has still affected his temperament and even his consciousness. ¡°Strange. He clearlyprehended a deeper level of the absolute beginning Dao, which means that his cultivation of the Dao realm will only improve. Logically speaking, his dao heart will only be more and more transparent. Why would it be affected by My ¡®Your Majesty¡¯?¡±


    He was puzzled.


    The cultivation of the DAO Heart would increase in both wisdom and thinking. However, Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s wisdom seemed to have decreased. This was something he could not understand.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I finally know why you were able to survive in the Celestial Heavens!¡±


    Zhe Huali spoke quickly and sneered, ¡°You have already entered the path of ttery and cultivated the heavenly pce of ttery!¡±


    Qin Mu spat, and Luo wushuang said coldly, ¡°Speak human words to others, speak ghost words to ghosts. Heavenly venerate mu is a good hand.¡±


    The two of them had amon enemy and choked Qin Mu, making him feel a little better.


    Everyone was chatting andughing, but no one mentioned the matter of yin tianzi waiting for them in front.


    They passed by the armymanded by Heaven Concubine Gao. Even though the battle between heaven concubine Gao and heavenly venerate Yue was very interesting, it was clear that neither of them had used their full strength. Heaven concubine Gao deliberately went easy on heavenly venerate Yue and allowed her to leave.


    Qin Mu exchanged greetings with Heaven concubine Gao and used his identity as the chief of the Heaven Alliance to encourage her to make even greater contributions to the Heaven Court. Thus, they continued to move forward.


    Everyone on the ship teased Qin Mu for seeing people talking nonsense. Everyone burst intoughter.


    On the Heavenly River in front of them, there was a heaven gate of theher capital standing tall. Hundreds of ghost-faced turrets stopped on the river and formed a formation on the surface of the water. In the Middle Army of the Heaven Gate of theher capital, there was a grand hall that was resplendent with gold and jade. Son of Heaven Yin was sitting on the throne, he was enjoying the singing and dancing.


    The butcher nced at Tian Shu. ¡°Does the heavenly king want to drink?¡±


    Tian Shu held the divine saber on his shoulder andughed out loud. ¡°To beat the Earth count and the heavenly venerate, I have to get drunk. But to beat the Yin dynasty hibiscus, there¡¯s no need to drink! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m afraid of him!¡±


    At the same time, the founding emperor arrived at the ancestral court and walked up to the heavenly court. He looked down on everyone and barged into Jade Capital. He climbed up to the Lingxiao treasured pce and with a sh of Sword Light, he beheaded the ancient god Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡°It really is fake.¡±


    The founding emperor kicked away the corpse on the emperor¡¯s throne and sat on it. He ced the carefree sword on his knees and closed his eyes to focus and regte his aura.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao, I¡¯m not here to kill you. I¡¯m here to kill the heavenly venerate of the pce on someone else¡¯s request.¡±


    The founding emperor did not open his eyes and said unhurriedly, ¡°You can leave if you don¡¯t want to add more injuries to your injuries. Also, you can create another heavenly emperor. I¡¯ll kill this one.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª the fourth day arrived. A monthly pass was issued for the 50-50 split of Qin Kai!

 Chapter 1435 - sword against the Heaven (first update)

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1430, sword against the Heaven (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was quiet outside Lingxiao Pce. After a while, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    The founding emperor sat still. His eyes were still closed and he did not open them. Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered. Even with Taisu¡¯s help, he did not dare to go against him.


    ¡°There are three heavenly venerates left in the heaven, concubine Yan, heavenly venerate Hao, and heavenly venerate gong. Heavenly venerate Hao has retreated, but when he returns, there will be three heavenly venerates working together.¡±


    Founding Emperor thought to himself, ¡®heavenly venerate mu said that concubine Yan has ancient god Taiji¡¯s help, and heavenly venerate hao has ancient god Taisu¡¯s help. He wants me to seriously injure heavenly venerate gong. He really thinks highly of me.¡¯


    He ced his right hand on the hilt of the carefree sword. He did not seem to use any strength, but veins were already popping out. He heard the sound of footsteps. It was the footsteps of a woman.


    He had already clenched his little finger on the hilt, followed by his ring finger, middle finger, and index finger.


    Outside the Skyscraping Hall, heavenly venerate gong strode into the hall. His pupils constricted as his gazended on the headless body of the ancient god Celestial Emperor and the head that had fallen to the side.


    On the emperor¡¯s throne, founding emperor opened his eyes. He pressed his thumb on the hilt of the sword and pulled it out with a ng. The sound of the sword resonated throughout the skyscraping hall.


    The moment he pulled out the carefree sword, he had already arrived in front of the Celestial Master of Pce. The first move he made was the 35th Heaven of the way of the sword!


    The 35th Heaven of the way of the sword, the supreme sword domain, exploded in an instant. Within the Lingxiao Pce, the sword light seemed to fill up the pce where the gods worshiped the heavenly emperor in an instant!


    In the next moment, the surging and majestic sword light pierced through the Lingxiao Pce.


    There were still countless gods and demons living in the heavenly court. They raised their heads at the same time and looked at the Lingxiao Pce in unison.


    Under their stunned gazes, tens of thousands of sword lights burst out from the Lingxiao Pce, which symbolized the supreme authority of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The sword lights were indestructible and pierced through the Lingxiao Pce. They shot out from all directions. The stunning sword lights cut through the sky, leaving deep and unfathomable spatial cracks in the sky!


    Boom ¡ª


    A loud explosion came from the Lingxiao treasured pce. The heavenly venerate gong was wounded in dozens of ces and quickly retreated out of the pce!


    At this moment, the sword light that shot out from the pce and pierced through the sky actually tore through thirty-fiveyers of void space. In each of those cracks that went straight to the thirty-fiveyers of void space, there was a shadow of the founding emperor, he held a sword and charged out from the thirty-fiveyers of void space!


    That was the founding emperor¡¯s brand of Sword Dao!


    He had branded his sword dao into the thirty-fiveyers of void space. The sword lights that came out from the Lingxiao treasured pce earlier were not simply piercing through the void space. They were also activating the brand of Sword Dao in the thirty-fiveyers of void space!


    The sword lights that flew out from the pce earlier numbered in the thousands and flew in all directions. But now, these sword lights were activating the brand of Sword Dao in the thirty-fiveyers of void space. The power of each sword light was stronger and more shocking, celestial Master Gong, who was retreating rapidly from all directions, attacked!


    Celestial Master Gong mustered all her strength to resist, but she only had enough time to block the 100 sword lights before she heard a sizzling sound. A divine sword stabbed out from her back and pierced out from her front!


    Celestial Master Gong spat out blood and gritted her teeth to resist desperately. However, more sword lights pierced through her.


    In front of her, founding emperor walked out of the Lingxiao treasured pce with the carefree sword in his hand. There was no change in his expression, as if the attack that injured Celestial Master Gong was just a casual attack.


    The Lingxiao treasured pce had already be riddled with holes and was in an extremely dpidated state.


    His Dao realm was profound and iparable. He had long surpassed the Supreme Emperor. In thete stage of the Supreme Emperor realm, he relied on the power of sacrifice to push his divine sense up to the ultimate great overarching heaven of the Void. In the Dao realm.., theprehension of the supreme emperor had long been left behind by the founding emperor.


    He stood there as if he was standing in the thirty-fiveyers of void. His figure was difficult to grasp.


    When he moved, it was as if the Sword Dao in the world moved along with him. It was as if the thirty-fifthyer of the Void Sword Dao also moved along with him.


    This was the peak of the Sword Dao that vige chief said could not be scaled or surpassed!


    The more sword dao experts had a high understanding of the Sword Dao and the deeper their understanding of the Dao realm, the more they would see a figure standing in front of them. It was lofty and tall, as if it was standing in the sky.


    There were many sword path experts in the world, but there were too few who had cultivated to the level of vige chief Su Mumu. Those who could sense the supreme majesty of founding emperor¡¯s sword path were even rarer and could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    Even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t sense the might and majesty of founding emperor¡¯s Sword Path, let alone the others.


    However, as long as he could feel it, he would feel like he was looking up at a lofty mountain, and he would need to break the god in his heart!


    Vige chief Su Muzhai had been quiet all these years because he wanted to break the spirit in his heart. He wanted to break the despair and oppression that the founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao had brought to him. However, up until now, he had never been able to break the spirit in his heart and walk out of the low point.


    Even the sword God, who had been stunning and resolute all those years ago, could not walk out of the shadow of founding emperor for a moment.


    At this moment, founding emperor did not only give off the feeling of looking up at a lofty mountain, he also gave everyone, including celestial venerables, the feeling of looking up at a lofty mountain!


    In the twenty thousand years after the founding emperor era ended, he did not sink. Instead, he sank into carefree vige. All the gods and demons in carefree vige, and even their descendants, had lost their Dao Hearts. However, his dao heart remained the same as before and had never been defeated.


    There were no fellow Daoists who supported and encouraged him. There were no fellow Daoists who supported him. Even his formerrades in carefree vige had misunderstood him and did not understand his good intentions.


    Yet even so, his dao heart had never declined and never wavered.


    From ancient times until now, he was the only one who had such strength and determination!


    This was the reason why he couldprehend the thirty-fifth heavens of Dao realm!


    The dao of divine consciousness of heavenly venerate gong burst forth, and her divine consciousness was good at branding the void. Her Dao of divine consciousness was even better at illusions. At that moment,yers of illusions burst forth and surged toward founding emperor.


    It was easy for her illusions to confuse Qin Mu, but they werepletely useless against founding emperor.


    For an existence who had created a kind of Great Dao and had almostpletely grasped it, illusions couldn¡¯t confuse a person¡¯s dao heart because they couldn¡¯t confuse sword dao or sword heart.


    Heavenly venerate gong suffered a few more strikes, and despair rose in her heart. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qin Ye, why do you want to kill me?¡±


    The founding emperor did not answer. He suddenly sheathed his sword and left in a sh.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    A sinkhole great abyss suddenly appeared where he had been standing and devoured the sky and ground there. The founding emperor had just left that ce and the sinkhole great abyss had not been able to devour him in the slightest.


    Boom!


    Another Taiji diagram appeared. The Yin and Yang Qi was like a dragon with its fins and cut at him. The founding emperor had just walked past the yin and Yang pair of scissors, and the Yin and yang Qi had cut through the air.


    The Taiji diagram was erected horizontally in front of him. Founding Emperor pulled out his sword and stabbed out, tearing arge hole in the Taiji diagram and piercing through it.


    Suddenly, an ancient bell descended from the sky and shook with a bang. The sound of the bell was vast and mighty as it rolled down.


    A streak of sword qi shot up into the sky above founding emperor¡¯s head and advancedyer byyer, turning into thirty-five heavens. At the top was the clear Jade Realm Sword Domain. The vast rivers and mountains were as if they were made of jade, supporting therge bell.


    The bell rang, but it was unable to break through the thirty-fifth heaven.


    Ancient god Taiji, a man and a woman, appeared in front of the founding emperor along with concubine Yan Tian. A taiji sand table was erected behind their heads, and they were somewhat hesitant.


    The founding emperor held the hilt of his sword upside down and greeted the two of them. The two ancient gods returned the greeting, but when they raised their heads, there was no trace of him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you leave him behind?¡±Concubine Yan Tian asked in confusion.


    ¡°If we leave him behind, we¡¯ll be injured as well.¡±


    Ancient god lunar said, ¡°This fellow Daoist is even stronger than us in terms of Dao realm. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not at the innate level, so forcing him to stay behind will be disadvantageous to us.¡±


    Ancient god Sun said, ¡°He¡¯s an existence that¡¯s about to be a dao expert. He makes people envious.¡±


    Imperial Concubine Yan Tian¡¯s heart shook.

 Chapter 1436 - Chapter One, four, three, one, cutting down Yin tianzi (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter One, four, three, one, cutting down Yin tianzi (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Achieving Dao.


    This word was often mentioned by the Taiji ancient god, and his words were filled with envy. The founding emperor was not invincible. If they used their full strength, they could still keep the founding emperor. However, the Taiji ancient god was not willing to attack again, and she could not keep the founding emperor just because of concubine Yan and heavenly venerate Haotian who did not want to show up.


    Heavenly Consort Yan was slightly puzzled. A postnatal creature was actually envied by ancient god Taiji, an existence that had the same origin as heavenly emperor absolute beginning, and he directly said that he was about to attain Dao.


    ¡®could it be that our path is really wrong?¡¯


    Heavenly Consort Yan had mixed feelings. Heavenly venerate royal had created the Cultivation System of Heavenly Pce, and Qin Mu and heavenly venerate vast had passed down the teachings of heavenly venerate on behalf of him. The cultivation system of Heavenly Pce would be the path of cultivation for countless creatures in the millions of years toe.


    Even Imperial Concubine Yan was a dao seeker on this path. She had immersed herself in the system of heavenly pce for too long. When founding emperor walked out of carefree vige, he had said that he had created the cultivation system of Dao realm, at that time, the ten heavenly venerates had thought that the cultivation system of Dao realm was a supplement to the system of Heavenly Pce. Even though they had taken it seriously, they hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to it.


    But now, ancient god Taiji had actually said that founding emperor was about to be a dao, even before ancient god Taiji had. This made her feel all sorts of feelings lingering in her heart. There was bitterness and bitterness, and she was unable to walk out of this blow for a moment.


    Heavenly venerate gong stood up unsteadily, and when she looked back, founding emperor had already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡®founding emperor wouldn¡¯t havee to kill me for no reason, so who made her attack me?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in her mind, and she made a judgment in her heart. She flew up in a stagger and returned to her heavenly pce in a panic. She was prepared to immediately enter closed door cultivation to remove the injuries caused by sword path.


    At that moment.., heavenly venerate vast¡¯s voice entered her ears. ¡°Founding emperor was invited by someone to kill you. Fellow Daoist Gong, you can¡¯t be unable to guess who that person is, right? ¡°You helped Qin Mu be the Alliance Master of Heavenly Alliance, but this ally of yours betrayed you. Heavenly venerate gong, can you endure it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know when he had appeared in heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s heavenly pce and walked over. The seal that heavenly venerate gong had set up seemed to bepletely useless to him.


    Vaguely, Celestial Master Gong saw a shadow moving behind him, but her injuries were too severe to be seen clearly.


    Heavenly Master Hao came to her, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Celestial Master Gong, Supreme Emperor betrayed you, absolute beginning betrayed you, and your son, my elder brother, Divine Emperor Langxuan, also betrayed you. Now, Celestial Master Mu, who you consider an ally, has betrayed you. Have you thought about the reason behind this?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s body swayed, he said coldly, ¡°I have never regarded Celestial Master Mu as an ally. We are merely using each other. ¡°I do not have a deep rtionship with supreme emperor. The reason why I married him was because the Nongxin n and the Juyu n had a marriage alliance, which was beneficial to suppress other races. ¡°I do not have any rtionship with your father, absolute beginning. I only used him to take revenge on Supreme Emperor. ¡°As for your brother, Lang Xuan, he was just an ident. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for him.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian smiled. ¡°This is the reason why you are injured so many times. You only use your rtionship with everyone and don¡¯t have any real allies. No one would dare to treat you wholeheartedly.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong snorted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She was an ancient godly monarch in her previous life and a heavenly venerate in this life. She had a high position and authority, so she couldn¡¯t lower her head and admit her mistakes.


    Heavenly venerate haotian smiled and said, ¡°You keep saying that you are not a creator and that you no longer have a race. However, heavenly venerate mu wants to kill you. Have you thought of the reason?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong suppressed his dao injury and said calmly, ¡°He is afraid that I will meet godly king Langthis.¡±


    Heavenly venerate haotian smiled and said, ¡°Then, will you meet Godly King Langthis?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong was silent for a moment, he raised his head and said resolutely, ¡°Yes! ¡°This battle of Mystic Capital is the best time for me to meet King Lang ¡®er! ¡°I have boundless power now, but I am still alone among the ten heavenly venerates. I have no allies, so I need the creator, the power of the creator race, and Lang ¡®ER to assist me! ¡°Most importantly, I now have the capital to keep the creator alive


    ¡°More importantly, you still think of yourself as the Creator in your heart, as the pce god King!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s words exposed her heart, he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve never forgotten the glory of the creator, you¡¯ve never forgotten that you¡¯re the three kings of the immemorial era, and you¡¯ve never given up on your race. ¡°If you can not forget your hatred for Tai Di and Tai Chu, then you can not forget that you are the Creator! ¡°Now that you are seriously injured, you can no longer go to Lang ¡®er.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong said bitterly, ¡°I need an ally...¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao said coldly, ¡°You need someone to pledge your loyalty to. You need to submit! ¡°In the past, you had the room to bargain with me. Now, you no longer have the right to do so! ¡°Belong to me, worship me, and I will heal your wounds and let you return to your peak to see Lang ¡®er!¡±


    He stood in front of Celestial Master Gong and stretched out his hand, with an unquestionable tone, he said, ¡°If your creator race wants to survive in this universe, they can only rely on me! ¡°Relying on you won¡¯t work, relying on Lang ¡®er won¡¯t work, and relying on Celestial Master Mu won¡¯t work either! ¡°I can let you return to the glory of God King and let your creator regain the glory of the past! ¡°Kneel down, worship me, and kiss the back of my hand. I will pull you up from the Abyss!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong looked at the palm that he stretched out, and she could faintly see the shadow behind him. However, she still couldn¡¯t make out the appearance of that shadow.


    Her gaze dimmed down.


    On the Heavenly River, in the small boat, Qin Mu, butcher, Zhe Huali, and Tian Shu burst intoughter. They were in the form of unrestrained skeletons, and each of them was holding a jar of wine. They wereughing so hard that their eyeballs were about to pop out.


    ¡°Son of Heaven Yin!¡±


    Tian Shuughed until his nostrils and eyes were spewing out wine. He panted as he said, ¡°This fellow established the underworld capital, and there are sculptures of earth count everywhere. Also, the face of Earth count was carved into a totem and painted everywhere!¡±


    Qin Muughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. ¡°Every time he saw di Yiyue, he would run away with his tail between his legs. He even said that he wasn¡¯t afraid of her! He had been a gigolo ever since the beginning of the Dragon Han dynasty! His underworld capital¡¯s Heaven Gate waspleted by Di Yiyue. This fellow licked his face to curry favor with di Yiyue and plotted against him on their wedding night. He even stabbed him in the back!¡±


    ¡°I heard that he also plotted against Empress Yin with his pale face!¡±


    The butcherughed so hard that he could not breathe. He said in a thunderous voice, ¡°Some people even said that he was the face of the Empress in the pce. Could it be that he is the heavenly emperor and Empress Hao?¡±


    Zhe huali spat out two wine arrows from his nostrils andughed so hard that he almost peed his pants. ¡°Pig Butcher, didn¡¯t you see the look on Prince Yin¡¯s face? Look, his face is pale again. He is still pretending to watch the singing and dancing!¡±


    The small boat approached the Heaven Gate of theher capital and theughter of the four of them became even louder as they kept ncing at Yin Tianzi. Luo Wushuang was still experienced and wasn¡¯t used to such an asion so he didn¡¯t participate in it.


    Yin tianzi supported his chin with his hand and turned his body to look at the song and dance in front of the Heaven Gate. Theughter of Qin Mu and the rest could be heard by his ears and they were all talking about his embarrassing matters. There were some that weren¡¯t and all sorts of disgusting things were piled on his head.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the situation when I beheaded him in the underworld capital!¡±


    Tian Shu smiled and said, ¡°I beheaded him in the underworld capital¡¯s Heaven Gate and it was just a matter of one knife! This fellow¡¯s abilities are low and without relying on Empress Hao, how could he have survived until now?¡±


    PA!


    The smile on Yin Tianzi¡¯s face stiffened and his other hand had already crushed the armrest of the throne.


    ¡°Shut up, at least give him some face in front of his army of the underworld capital.¡±


    Qin Muughed until he burst into tears, he panted and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the scene when he saw my brother in thend of great void, that¡¯s called embarrassing! ¡°I killed his son, killed his beloved wife, and even beat him until he was pissing his pants in front of the Four Heavenly Masters and Four Heavenly Kings of the Heaven Court...¡±


    ¡°Shut Up!¡±


    Yin tianzi could not hold it in any longer. He stood up abruptly and his voice was shrill, he said sternly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, did I give you face? To tell you the truth, I am here in the name of heavenly venerate Hao to stop you from going to Shangxuan capital. If you insist on going, this ce will be your burial ce today!¡±


    Zhe hualiughed and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate hao? It¡¯s Empress Hao, right?¡±


    The four people on the small boat burst intoughter. Even the serious Luo Wushuang could not help but smile.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Yin tianzi could not hold it in any longer. He rose into the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind and his red robe fluttering in the wind. Four heavenly pces floated behind him. The Gate of Heaven of theher capital was majestic, and four heavenly pces appeared in the gate. There were a total of eight heavenly pces, he rushed toward the five people on the small boat and said sternly, ¡°Today, I will send you five bastards to your deaths!¡±


    He crushed them in the air in front of the Army of theher capital of the northern sky. He wanted to establish his prestige and prestige in front of his own army. He didn¡¯t rely on the strength of others to ascend to the position of ck Emperor of theher capital. He relied on his own true ability!


    Although he wasn¡¯t a heavenly venerate in the heavenly court, he was still a little heavenly venerate of the eight heavenly pces!


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s power was overwhelming. Before he arrived on the small boat, the expressions of the five people on the small boat suddenly changed, and they became extremely solemn. The five figures crossed each other, and in an instant, thirtyyers of void were cut open!


    Chi ¡ª


    A divine de shed down from the sky. Yin Tianzi¡¯s head was cut off, his body was cut off, and the heavenly pce behind him was split open. The Ming capital¡¯s Heavenly Gate was also split into two halves!

 Chapter 1437 - Chapter One, four, three, two, receive my bow (third update)

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter One, four, three, two, receive my bow (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The expression on son of Heaven Yin¡¯s face had yet to freeze. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected the abilities of the five of them to be so terrifying after joining hands. He had indeed not expected it.


    Even though Qin Mu had said that he had beaten him until he was pissing his pants in front of the Four Heavenly Masters and Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Heavens, in reality, the one who had been beaten until he was pissing his pants was Qin Mu. If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t forced Bai Yuqiong to make a move.., it was really possible for him to be killed by son of Heaven Yin.


    However, that was then and now.


    Qin Mu¡¯s abilities had an earth-shaking improvementpared to that time. He had cultivated to Dao realm twenty-six heavens, and his cultivation realm had alsoe to nine prisons tform. In the Battle of Taiji star field of the ancestral court, he could face empress dowager head-on without being defeated, he had barged into the god execution tform of the ancestral court without dying!


    When he joined hands with butcher and the other five, he had even raised his dao realm to thirty heavens and branded his Great Dao into thirtyyers of void!


    Qin Mu, who had cultivated to this step, was filled with confidence. He even believed that the five of them could withstand one or two moves from heavenly venerate without being destroyed, which was why he insisted on going to Xuan du!


    Because Yin tianzi only had four heavenly pces, he had to rely on the use of the Heaven Gate of theher capital to have eight heavenly pces. When faced with such fierce five people, he naturally beheaded them with one strike.


    However, Yin Tianzi¡¯s greatest strength wasn¡¯t his magic power nor his realm, but his Great Dao of reincarnation and his divine art of reincarnation.


    Although he was cut in half by a single sh and even the small heavenly court formed by the eight heavenly pces was split open, the Gate of Heaven of theher capital behind him was bursting with a strange power and forcefully closed the split door.


    When his corpse passed through the gate of Heaven of theher capital, a strange scene happened. Theher sea under the gate of Heaven of theher capital suddenly appeared. The surging sea water was made of ck sand, which was extremely ck.


    The waves of theher sea surged and hit the gate of Heaven. The moment Yin Tianzi¡¯s body passed through the gate of heaven, his body disappeared. A demigod with a dragon¡¯s head and a turtle¡¯s back flew out from behind the gate, he stood on the surface of the sea.


    Back then, when Saint Woodcutter and the others rescued di Yiyue, Di Yiyue, consort Tian Yin, Tian Shu, Yama, and the other experts besieged Yin tianzi. They fought a hundred battles, but they still couldn¡¯t take down Yin Tianzi.


    At that time, they had killed Yin tianzi several times and damaged his body several times. However, Yin Tianzi was still able to use theher capital¡¯s divine gate to restore his body. Once he passed through the Nether Capital¡¯s divine gate, it was equivalent to being reincarnated. Not only could men and women change at will, even species could change!


    This was the effect of the path of reincarnation.


    Yin tianzi was shocked and angry. He raised his head and faced another de light that descended from the sky!


    That knife light cleaved apart Ming Du¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Gate that had just gathered together and fell from the top of his new body.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you motherf * cker...¡±


    Before he could even say a word, he was cleaved into two by a knife. He had borrowed the reincarnation of Ming Du¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Gate and was killed by Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest before he could even stabilize himself!


    Ming du¡¯s Heaven¡¯s gate rumbled and sank into the underworld sea along with ck Tortoise¡¯s corpse.


    The underworld sea suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind the army camp of the underworld capital of Northern Heaven. The Underworld Capital¡¯s Heaven Gate Rose once again and Yin Tianzi was resurrected from behind the gate.


    The small boats rampaged and crashed into the army camp of the underworld capital of Northern Heaven. They crashed through the turreted ships and went all the way to the underworld capital¡¯s Heaven Gate.


    ¡°History illuminates the heart of Pill!¡±


    On the ship, Qin Mu and the rest shouted out and executed thirty heavens of knife path together. When this knife cleaved out, it was as if what flew out wasn¡¯t knife light but countless gorgeous articles. Each and every one of them was filled with words and strokes that moved the hearts of the people, the dao sound that came out from knife path wasn¡¯t as sacred, solemn, or profound as innate great dao.


    The dao sound that came out from knife path was like a scroll of human history being unfolded. All of the glorious and majestic figures stood up from the scrolls of history, majestic and vigorous.


    They shone with boundless light. Some used pens as knives to scold the injustice of the Heavenly Dao, the ipetence of the sovereign, and the mistakes of the gods.


    Some used their bodies to carry out their actions. If the mountains blocked the way, they would move the mountains. If the floods came, they would open up a canal. If the rivers blocked the way, they would build bridges to cross. If the gods brought cmity, they would punish the gods!


    History reflected the heart of the elixir, carrying a heavy burden to carry it forward.


    The Netherworld Sea, the Netherworld Capital¡¯s Gate of Heaven, and Yin Tianzi had just appeared when they saw a picture scroll that looked like history unfold. The knife light struck the god and struck the heart, vaporizing arge area of the Netherworld Sea and shattering the Netherworld Capital¡¯s Gate of Heaven.


    Yin tianzi let out a shrill scream and vanished with the remaining Netherworld Sea.


    At that moment, the small boat rushed past Northern Heaven¡¯s Netherworld City¡¯s camp and appeared at the back of the camp. At the bow of the boat, the five of them held onto the hilts of their knives and looked around, only to see thest wisp of Netherworld sea disappear.


    ¡°Turn around, at the back!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his foot and halted it heavily. The entire boat moved sideways on the surface of the Heavenly River, and they saw them pass through Northern Heaven¡¯s Netherworld City¡¯s camp. At that moment, the gods and devils of Netherworld city in the camp all turned around, the underworld sea had already arrived behind the formation of the Underworld Capital Army.


    The dpidated underworld capital¡¯s heaven gate once again stood up from the underworld sea. Yin Tianzi had reincarnated this time and transformed into a woman dressed in a red robe. Her hair was disheveled and her figure floated in front of the Underworld Capital¡¯s Heaven Gate, ¡°Qin Mu, Tian Shu, Zhe Huali, Luo Wushuang, Dao Liuzhao, ept my bow!¡±She shouted out sternly


    The Woman Yin Tianzi bowed, and butcher and the rest were about to execute their divine arts of knife path when Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He spread his cloak to protect the four of them and cupped his fists before pushing forward. He also bowed!


    ¡°Yin Chaojin, ept my bow too!¡±


    Boom


    A gate of Heaven and earth appeared behind him, connecting Heaven and earth. It reached up to Heaven Dao profound capital and down to Youdu. It was the second heaven of his divine arts that had entered the path!


    The Instant Qin Mu bowed down, the twenty-sixth heaven of his divine arts entered the path, and one Qi primordial Chaos Dao and Youyou also bowed down at the same time!


    The two of them bowed down to each other across tens of thousands of gods and devils in northern heaven and dark capital.


    When Yin Tianzi bowed down, he saw the primordial spirits of the gods and devils in the turreted ships and sinister formations in front of her suddenly splitting into pieces. Their souls disintegrated and turned into ck sand.


    ck sand spewed out from their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, and even their souls at their lower abdomen. After they were crushed, they spewed out smoke from their lower bodies. It was iparably terrifying!


    Qin Mu pushed his hand forward and bowed. The gods and devils of Ming du in front of him couldn¡¯t withstand his bow either. Their primordial spirits disintegrated and their souls exploded!


    Yin tianzi used the divine art of Youdu, and Qin Mu¡¯s bow was also a divine art of Youdu. Their attainments were on par!


    Not only that, Qin Mu¡¯s bow contained a Qi of primordial chaos that traveled together. Wherever he bowed, space would turn into dust, and the corporeal bodies of the gods and devils that he had killed would explode, turning into wisps of chaotic qi!


    Boom!


    The two divine arts collided, and the ship under Qin Mu¡¯s feet couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and exploded. Qi and blood gushed out from the top of his head, turning into a sea of blood.


    The Sea of blood seemed to have been burned and was bubbling with hot air. There was billowing ck smoke in the hot air, which was Youdu Devil Qi.


    On the other side, son of Heaven Yin, who was looking at each other from across the formation, trembled violently. Blood spewed out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. The blood then turned into wisps of Chaos Qi. Ming du¡¯s Heaven Gate behind him also made cracking sounds and was filled with cracks, wisps of chaotic qi dispersed!


    ¡°Qin Mu, receive another bow from me!¡±He shouted out sternly


    Qin mu shouted out, ¡°Yin dynasty rose, receive another bow from me!¡±


    The two of them shouted out like thunder as they bowed down once again. Another loud boom rang out, and son of Heaven Yin¡¯s delicate body trembled violently as he retreated back repeatedly. Blood spurted out from his mouth, and his eyes turned red. It was as if his eyes were about to turn into chaotic qi, he said mournfully, ¡°Qin Mu, ept my bow again!¡±

 Chapter 1439 - Chapter One, four, three, four, battlefield of Xuan du (first update)

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Chapter One, four, three, four, battlefield of Xuan du (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhe Huali and Tian Shu also came over to inquire about the wonders of Jade Lake. Qin Mu told them what he had obtained during this period of time, and everyone was filled with envy.


    ¡°I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t map the Four Great Heaven Gates, Jade Lake, Jade stage, and nine prison stage. However, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest were doing all this.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it, ¡°Even they would need one to twenty years to map out all the Jade Lake Jade tforms and nine prison tforms. However, as long as they can map it out, the Cultivation System of Heaven Pce will have a huge change!¡±


    Tian Shu said with a solemn expression, ¡°It¡¯s more than a huge change? It¡¯s simply an earth-shaking change! Dao realm and Heaven Pce realm merging into one, this is really, really...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t find an adjective to describe it.


    Butcher said, ¡°When Dao realm and heavenly pcebine, it¡¯s equivalent to having the dao of founding emperor and the power of heavenly venerate vast heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it and said, ¡°It should be even stronger. After all, with the addition of nine prison tform realm and the ancestral court of Yujing, this realm was said to be iparably dangerous. Back then, even supreme emperor and heavenly emperor absolute beginning almost couldn¡¯t escape unscathed. ¡°I reckon the real jade capital would probably have a huge change to the original Jade Capital Realm.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡°You mean that after Dao realm and heavenly pce¡¯s cultivation system fuse, they will be much stronger than founding emperor and heavenly venerate vast heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°Much stronger? Even if they aren¡¯t much weaker than me! Of course, they are still slightly weaker, but they are already extremely amazing.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t listen to the second half of his sentence and only listened to the first half. The shock in their hearts was iparable.


    ¡°At that time, it will be the ultimate cultivation system, right?¡±


    Zhe huali muttered, ¡°The perfection of the cultivation system to the extent that it can¡¯t be improved is both a good thing and a bad thing... there probably won¡¯t be any more reform practitioners like us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Where is the ultimate cultivation system?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Have you developed innate fifth supreme realm yet? Have you developed the Cultivation System of the Great Dao of the postnatal realm yet? After bing the DAO, will there still be room for improvement? How to cultivate the Dao Tree, Dao Flower, Dao Fruit? These are all unknown. What¡¯s more...¡±


    He said leisurely, ¡°The people in the future will be different from us. ¡°We are slowly exploring and exploring the mysteries of the Dao. What we are exploring now may only be basic knowledge for the people in the future. ¡°They will continue to change on our basis. Perhaps the future cultivation system will bepletely different from today.¡±


    Butcher nodded and said, ¡°If it were thirty years ago, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of the drastic change in the current cultivation system.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Thirty years ago, who would have thought of the Heavenly River Realm? Who would have thought of the unity of the Seven Great Divine Treasures? Who would have thought of the Dao realm system? Who would have thought of the four Heaven Gate realm and the nine prison tform realm?


    Now, they had all emerged one after another.


    These revolutionaries had seen further and gone further. In the future, they would be in the fifth supreme realm, as well as the Dao Tree, flower, and Dao fruit, waiting for them to discover and excavate. There were also all kinds of acquired dao that needed to evolve and evolve from generation to generation.


    On the ship, Butcher was grinding his heavenly knife while Tian Shu was staring at the wine jar in Zhe Huali¡¯s hand. Zhe Huali was holding the wine jar to feed his demon knife and dragon tooth while Luo Wushuang was pacing on the deck, the distance of every step was precise and blurry.


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and controlled the direction, looking at Xuan du which was getting closer and closer.


    Xuan du was like the sky. It looked like a round ball that was pinned on all the worlds in the universe, but it actually contained arge amount of space of different worlds. They were intertwined andplicated, so it wasn¡¯t a real round ball.


    If one raised their head in any world, they could see Xuan du. If one had enough patience, strength, and lifespan, they could fly to Xuan du.


    The Heavenly Duke of Xuan du could see any world with his gaze, and it was very simr to Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory.


    The Heavenly Duke was like a four-faced god in Xuan du, so he couldn¡¯t see his back.


    He only had one shadow, and that was his feet. That was the Heavenly Yin. The Sea of Heavenly Yin in Heavenly Yin world was also like the shape of his feet.


    Dozens of dayster, the fast ship arrived at Xuan Du. The ships of the Heavenly River Navy were floating on the surface of the river. They were vast and mighty, and their faces were hundreds of thousands of miles wide.


    These ships not only hadrge ships, but also small ships. Of course, small ships were meant for the ships of the Heavenly Court. In the mortal world, these small ships were alsorge ships.


    Countless gods and demons stood on the ships, and some plunged into the river to hunt down the enemies in the river.


    The battle under the water was extremely fierce. Blood would asionally appear on the surface of the water. This was the star Lord stationed in Xuandu leading the rebel army into the river in an attempt to sneak attack the Heavenly River Navy from the bottom of the water.


    However, there were many water gods and dragon gods in the Heavenly River Navy, so how could they seed?


    On the frontline, a huge sun was pushed over by the rebel army. On the Sun, a majestic divine city floated on the surface of the Sun. On it, there were Sun Guards of Xuan du controlling the huge mes and waving their gs, they were summoning the Sun mes to burn the Heavenly River Navy.


    Qin Mu and the rest left the heavenly river on their small boats to avoid the battlefield. The mes of war were burning in Xuan Du, and tens of thousands of moon guards were controlling the brights as they rushed toward the battlefield.


    Most of the Moon guards were women, so they cooperated with the Sun Guards. The Moon would receive light from the Sun, and after the transformation, they would turn into dead lights.


    There were also star lords controlling the stars, and there were numerous divine cities around them. There were starlight connections between the stars, and they mobilized the power of the stars to charge into the battlefield.


    Chains of light burst forth from the stars and the Sun and moon, fighting fiercely with the Heavenly River Navy.


    The cannon lights and divine weapons that surged out from the ships of the Heavenly River Navy collided with the Sun and moon stars of the rebels of Xuan Du. It was a spectacr sight that was unforgettable.


    Qin Mu and the rest came to Xuan Du, and huge fragments of stars streaked past their ships. They were the ashes of the sun that had been shattered. There were many of them, and the further they went, the more there were.


    Between the fragments, there were the corpses of huge gods and devils that floated quietly in the starry sky.


    They were the corpses of the Sun Guardian who had died in battle.


    The Sun Guardian, Moon Guardian, and star sovereign in Xuan du were the divine priests who were in charge of the operation of the Sun, Moon, and stars in all the worlds. On the surface, they were under themand of the Heavenly Court, but in reality, they were the supporters of the heavenly Duke of Xuan Du.


    The Heavenly Duke controlled the operation of the stars in the myriad realms, and the operation of the sun and moon naturally had countless fanatical followers.


    On the surface, the heavenly court was the most powerful, but in reality, the ancient gods that ruled a region all had their own powerful forces.


    The reason why the Heavenly Court did not take action against these ancient gods was precisely because the forces they controlled were also a force that could not be underestimated.


    The reason why the meeting of the Heavenly Alliance required the rulers of all the heavens and ten thousand worlds to participate was also because the heavenly Duke of Xuan du had his own power in all the heavens and ten thousand worlds.


    Qin Mu and the rest retracted their gazes. When they reached this ce, they could sense the aura of Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t be easily sensed and required extremely high cultivation of Dao realm to be able to sense the cirction of Heavenly Dao. However, the Heavenly Dao of Xuan du was actually so dense that anyone who entered could easily sense it!


    ¡°Xuan du must have also sensed that the situation was not good. That¡¯s why the Heavenly Dao was so intense and strengthened the bodies of the Heavenly Dukes.¡±


    Butcher felt the power of the Heavenly Dao surging over and filling his body, filling his tendons and body with iparably powerful strength, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The Heavenly Dao can not attack directly. The Great Dao is not powerful. The ones who are powerful are the ABHIJNAS and those who control abhijnas. That¡¯s why the Heavenly Dao strengthened our bodies.¡±


    Tian Shu and the rest also felt the blessing of Heavenly Dao. It was formless, but when it surged into their bodies, all kinds of abnormal phenomena appeared. They transformed into forty-nine forms of Heavenly Dao treasures to protect their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits.


    Qin Mu had the deepest understanding of Heavenly Dao, so he immediately caught the ripples of Heavenly Dao in Xuan du and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Tianfang City!¡±

 Chapter 1440 - father of the translated Moon (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1435, father of the tranted Moon (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Tianfang was the 11th Heavenly Dao among the 49 Heavenly Dao. Tianfang city was one of the 49 divine cities in Xuandu. There was a huge amount of energy gathered there, and the aura of the Heavenly Dao was the densest.


    When they arrived at Tianfang city, they saw that the Heavenly Dao was supporting the entire divine city. Above the divine city, it was so dense that it took form. Countless Sun Guardians, Moon Guardians, and Star Lords were gathered here.


    The divine city was surrounded by thousands of suns, moons, and stars. It was like it was floating in the center of a vast gxy. The light was resplendent and blinding, and it was almost impossible to look straight at it!


    At that moment, Tianfang city was being besieged by the ancestor god King¡¯s Great Sun Star Lord, Danfeng Lai, who was leading the ancestor god King¡¯s army. Countless Golden Crows were dragging the Suns, and countless fire crow soldiers flew out from the Suns to attack Tianfang City.


    However, Dan Feni had no way of invading Tianfang City¡¯s heavenly barrier-like setup.


    Dan Feni had once been in charge of surveying the heavenly axiom in Mystic City. However, the heavenly axiom had condoned the Earth Mother Yuan Lord and swept away all the forces that the heavenly courts had left in Mystic City. Millions of his personal guards had all died at the hands of the Earth Mother Yuan Lord, the army he controlled now was a newly assembled army. The Golden Crow Celestial race that he had mobilized from the myriad realms could notpare to his original personal guards.


    He was an existence on the emperor¡¯s throne realm, so he took the lead and charged forward.


    When Qin Mu and the rest arrived, the battle was at its most intense. Just as Red Phoenix was about to charge into the divine city, the Heavenly Dao in the city suddenly trembled. Sun Guardians, Moon Guardians, and star sovereign shouted in unison, and their magic power connected, condensing the Heavenly Dao in the sky, it turned into a heavenly seal that crashed down with a loud bang!


    Before the heavenly seal couldpletelynd, the corners of Red Phoenix¡¯s eyes twitched violently. His body instantly seemed to be locked down by the chains of Heavenly Dao, and he couldn¡¯t move. Boundless pressure pressed down from above, and before the heavenly seal could reach his head.., his bones crackled, and his skin exploded. Divine blood boiled!


    Red Phoenix let out a series of screeches, and with a sway of her body, she turned into a fire Phoenix. Three heavenly pces rushed into the sky, and his primordial spirit and magic power were fully unleashed, dragging the Divine Suns that had been refined to meet the heavenly seal, the Nine Divine Suns were like nine stars that bombarded the heavenly seal continuously. The violent explosion lifted the heavenly seal, and the Fire Phoenix pped its wings to fly away.


    Boom!


    The heavenly seal crushed the nine divine suns and crashed down, sending broken limbs and arms flying in the battlefield. The countless divine weapons and primordial spirits under Pill Phoenix Lai¡¯smand shattered into pieces, and countless limbs flew in the air. They were then blown into ashes by the zing hurricane!


    The terrifying Shockwave rushed in front of Qin Mu and the rest, making their bodies unstable. Even the turrets couldn¡¯t get close to Tian Fang City.


    After the impact of the heavenly seal, a courtyard suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It was different from the usual ones. Above it was the sky, and below it was the ground. The body of the courtyard was like that of a dragon.


    The moment the courtyard appeared on the battlefield, it was like a devil that could devour everything. It sucked in the air of Dan Feni¡¯s army, and countless divine weapons and divine generals danced in the air. They wanted to catch something, but they couldn¡¯t, they were all sucked into the well and turned into ashes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the power of Heavenly Dao too strong?¡±Tian Shu muttered.


    Red Phoenix came suffered a defeat and immediately cried out for gold, calling for the defeated soldiers to retreat frantically. Countless Sun Guardians with majestic bodies rushed out from Tianfang city and chased after them.


    Qin Mu stayed outside the battlefield for a moment before the fast ship started to sail towards Tianfang City.


    The guards in Tianfang City sensed the aura of heavenly daoing from their bodies and didn¡¯t stop them. They opened the city gates and allowed them to enter.


    Just as they reached the city, they heard someone shouting, ¡°Shoot the little people, shoot the Little People!¡±


    Qin Mu looked towards the source of the voice and saw that those naughty children should be the children of Sun, Moon, and Moon Guardians of Xuandu. They had bows and arrows on their backs and were shooting arrows at the few grass men.


    Among the few scarecrows, one was the ancestor god King, the other was fire heavenly venerate, and thest one was Qin Mu.


    One of the children shot a few arrows consecutively and cheered, ¡°I¡¯ve hit Qin Mu, little man Qin!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve hit him too!¡±


    The other children who hadn¡¯t hit Qin Mu and the Scarecrow went forward and spat a few mouthfuls at the scarecrow.


    Qin Mu was silent and touched the ck cloth on his face.


    Butcher came to his side and patted his shoulder. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Not everyone can understand what you have done.¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just a child, what am I afraid of?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and walked into the city. ¡°Do I have to bear a lot of infamy? I don¡¯t care about this.¡±


    Butcher looked at his back and shook his head, following his footsteps.


    Tian Shu pulled away the ck cloth, he said, ¡°I might know the leader of Xuandu who is guarding Tianfang City. He is most likely di Yiyue¡¯s father, Di Qing. It is said that he is a descendant of the heavenly duke. During the founding emperor era, he was the sun guardian of the Yuan world. Under the name of the Heavenly Duke, he came to the world to help the founding emperor. Later on, Di Yiyue was born and disyed amazing talent. He entrusted di Yiyue to the founding emperor. ¡°One of you is Tianzun Mu, two of you are from the Heavenly Court¡¯s Lingxiu Army, and the other is Tianzun Mu¡¯s teacher. It¡¯s not convenient for you to show your face. ¡°I have an old rtionship with him. Follow me to see him.¡±


    Everyone agreed and followed his footsteps.


    ¡°I heard that Di Qing and di Yiyue don¡¯t have a good rtionship,¡±Luo Wushuang suddenly said.


    Tian Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s an old matter. Di Yiyue¡¯s mother was a human, and Di Qing was a celestial. He had the bloodline of the Heavenly Duke. After his mother became pregnant, di Qing abandoned her. Later on, he gave birth to Di Yiyue. The two of them relied on each other, but her mother¡¯s life was bitter. She was in pain and died. Di Yiyue met di Qing by ident and Di Qing recognized him as his child. That was why he took her in. He also felt that his child with the human race was a stain on him, so he gave it to the founding emperor. ¡°He originally nned to be the founding emperor¡¯s child bride...¡±


    He was one of the Heavenly Kings under the founding emperor and his visit to di Qing immediately caused a stir. His arrival represented the founding emperor¡¯s attitude and Di Qing hurriedly led the many guards of Tianfang city to meet him.


    ¡°After the founding emperor saw di Yiyue¡¯s talent, he was shocked, so he sent her to various ces to study. ¡°Because of this, Di Yiyue hated di Qing to the bone. When he saw him, he never spoke. Later, the founding emperor tribtion erupted, and Di Qing directly abandoned the founding emperor and left. This made di Yiyue even more contemptuous...¡±


    When Tian Shu saw di Qing and the othersing over, he quickly stopped talking andughed out loud, ¡°Brother Di Qing, how long has it been!¡±


    Di Qing had a tall and sturdy figure, white hair, and silver eyes. He had the strange image of a heavenly duke. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Founding emperor didn¡¯t forget our past friendship and ordered you toe, so I can be at ease!¡±


    The two of them hugged each other tightly, and Di Qing smiled. ¡°And today, the Dao is flourishing and protecting Xuan du. Even if you didn¡¯te, the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Xuan du! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, so I can share some of the credit with you!¡± He thenughed out loud again.


    Qin Mu and the rest frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression changed, he said solemnly, ¡°I saw the four emperors divine weapons being transported here on the way. Apart from the four emperors divine weapons, there were also divine weapons like heavenly venerate royal and Dao fire ancestralnd. Tianfang city couldn¡¯t withstand it at all! ¡°Furthermore, six of the ten heavenly venerates had also rushed over. In front of heavenly venerates, Tianfang city was like a chicken that could be broken with a single touch!¡±


    ¡°You are exaggerating.¡±


    Di Qing shook his head, ¡°Tian Shu, are you here to help or to mislead the crowd? My Tianfang City is blessed by the Heavenly Dao and is unbreakable. Even if the ten heavenly venerates attack, they will not be able to break through this Heavenly Dao City! ¡°We are old friends and I will not pursue the matter. ¡°Is my daughter here?¡±


    Tian Shu shook his head.


    Di Qingughed coldly, ¡°She is also a heartless person.¡±

 Chapter 1441 - Chapter One, four, three, six, bury the hatchet (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter One, four, three, six, bury the hatchet (Third Update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Di Qing is a typical demigod.¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated, he whispered to Qin Mu, ¡°In the past, many demigods had this kind of thinking. They were arrogant and looked down on everything. ¡°Back then, when founding Emperor Era¡¯s heavenly Duke ordered the demigods of Xuan du to help us, we had also put up with his and the other gods of Xuan du¡¯s strange temperaments.¡±


    Qin Mu understood this feeling very well.


    The demigods had been feeding on the other postnatal races since the beginning of the Dragon Han era. When it came to the Dragon Han era, the hierarchy was strict, and the demigods, as a race that was second only to the ancient gods, were even more superior, furthermore, they were born high and mighty, and they had a natural sense of superiority over the people of the lower levels.


    Di Qing should have been a demigod born after the ancestor god King, so he had developed this temperament.


    He sized up di Qing and could see the shadow of the Heavenly Duke from his body. Di Qing had less simrities with Di Yiyue except for his lips and nose bridge.


    Di Qing¡¯s gaze swept past Qin Mu and the rest. When he saw that the four of them were all covered, he couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Tian Shu smiled. ¡°The identities of these four brothers are special, so they can¡¯t show their faces.¡±


    ¡°If it was during normal times, they would definitely be treated as enemies when they enter Xuan du with their faces covered. Now that there¡¯s Heavenly Dao to distinguish between friend and foe, these four should be friends,¡±di Qing said with a smile.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw many children of demigods running around the city, he frowned and said, ¡°Di Qing, why are there still women and children in Tianfang City? All of you should immediately send the children to the origin world. Tianfang city can¡¯t take it at all, leaving the women and children behind is just sending them to their deaths!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Tianfang city to be broken through. The God and Devil Army of the Heaven Court can¡¯t even reach the city gates.¡±


    Di Qing frowned. ¡°The more people gathered in the city, the stronger the Heavenly Dao will be. Children, women, and children staying in the city will strengthen the power of the Heavenly Dao even more! ¡°You don¡¯t know the direction of the Heavenly Dao, so I won¡¯t argue with you. But next time, don¡¯t spout nonsense and mess up our army¡¯s morale. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being merciless in the militaryw.¡±


    He looked at Tian Shu and his expression sank. ¡°Heavenly King of Nether capital, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here to help, but you¡¯d better restrain your friends and not mess up our army¡¯s morale.¡±


    Tian Shu secretly tugged at Qin Mu¡¯spels andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. We¡¯re still waiting for you to share the credit with us. However, is it really useful for women and children to gather in the city?¡±


    The seriousness on di Qing¡¯s face vanished, ¡°This is the subtlety of Heavenly Dao of Xuan Du,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°The present is different from the past. Now That Heavenly Dao is protecting Xuan du, the more living beings there are, the stronger Heavenly Dao will be. ¡°The reason why the power of Heavenly Dao in our heaven¡¯s square city is so strong is because there are many gods and devils of Xuandu gathered here. However, the number of gods and devils is still small, so themoners of Xuandu have to gather here as well.¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and the rest and said, ¡°Those who can live in Xuandu are all demigod races. There are divine kingdoms everywhere here, so there aren¡¯t any postnatal living beings like humans.¡±


    Tian Shu smiled apologetically. ¡°Yes, we humans and other postnatal creatures aren¡¯t fit to live in Xuan du. You¡¯ve said it before.¡±


    Di Qing immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but in order to ensure the purity of Xuan du¡¯s bloodline, postnatal creatures are forbidden to enter Xuan du. It¡¯s not discriminating against you. ¡°Now, even though there are many demigods in Tianfang city, there aren¡¯t enough. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve ordered the Sun Guardians, Moon Guardians, and Star Sovereign to migrate more demigods from all over the heavens to guard Tianfang and strengthen the power of Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Tian Shu was bbergasted, and Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest also frowned.


    Di Qingughed loudly. ¡°At that time, Tianfang City will be a fortress that can subdue heavenly venerate and let heavenly venerate bequeath his head!¡±


    He was a hundred times more confident and gave pointers to the world, ¡°Back then, the heavens ordered us to descend to the lower realm to support the human race and the other postnatal races. Actually, I¡¯ve always been a little unhappy. ¡°Without relying on the power of your postnatal races, just the power of My Xuan du is enough to look down on the heavens and stand on equal footing with the heavenly court! ¡°Back then, I was also very happy that the heavenly king coulde to help.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Di Qing, are you really not going to consider moving away these women and children? If Tianfang City Falls, these lives...¡±


    Di Qing flew into a rage and his expression changed. He shouted to his left and right, ¡°Bring this person who has disturbed the morale of our army up to the city wall and behead him for public disy!¡±


    Tian Shu quickly hugged him and smiled apologetically, ¡°Calm Down, calm down! We are here to help, how can we kill our allies as a sacrifice?¡±


    Di Qing snorted and struggled free from him, he said calmly, ¡°Our Xuan du Army is strong and strong. We have the protection of the heavenly axiom. The heavenly axiom forms a treasure to protect the god City. We do not need your help. The four or five of you are covered in masks and do not dare to show your faces. It is neither a man nor a woman. Just watch! ¡°Heavenly King, don¡¯t worry. I will share some of the credit with you if we win.¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of war drums could be heard. Di Qing led everyone and left in a hurry.


    The butcher sighed and said in a deste voice, ¡°We came here full of enthusiasm. We were not scared by the enemy, but we were doused with cold water by the general of Xuandu.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly de, calm down. Di Qing had helped a lot during the founding emperor era. The founding emperor set up the positions of the Sun and moon guards in the various heavens to learn Xuandu¡¯s system.¡±


    Tian Shu was helpless against di Qing, ¡°But when they came to help us back then, we were the ones doing the hard work. They only gave us pointers and wanted to bully us.¡±. ¡°The founding emperor was also patient. Later on, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell out. In a fit of anger, di Qing led all the demigods back to Xuan du and said that without their help, your founding emperor would never be able to develop into a strong country in the Yuan world.¡±


    He smiled faintly. ¡°After a few hundred years, the founding emperor kingdom became the overlord of the Yuan world in a single leap. The Duke of Heaven sent him over again. ¡°However, his temper hasn¡¯t changed. He¡¯s very arrogant towards everyone in the founding Emperor Heavenly Court. ¡°Although he¡¯s arrogant, he¡¯s not bad-hearted. His strength is also extremely strong. ¡°He spent his entire lifeprehending the Heavenly Dao andprehended three to five different heavenly dao emperor throne techniques. ¡°The Heavenly Dao here is so prosperous, he might really be able to block heavenly venerate.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°If Heavenly Dao was really that strong, why would heavenly duke have to turn into heavenly venerate Hong to personally provoke this massacre against Heavenly Duke and Xuan Du?¡±


    When Tian Shu, butcher, and the rest heard this, their hairs stood on end as they looked at him in horror.


    Qin Mu Sighed. ¡°Heavenly Duke can¡¯t wait to get rid of the fetters of Heavenly Dao, and heavenly venerate Hong is his reincarnation. For this purpose, heavenly venerate Hong didn¡¯t hesitate to Sacrifice Heavenly Duke and Heavenly Dao. He also didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice everything in Xuan du, including the demigods here, the women and children here, and even his descendants! ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong will definitely be the one to break through Heaven¡¯s square city.¡±


    Zhe huali said bitterly, ¡°So in the end, it was heavenly duke beating Heavenly Duke himself. Hehe, heavenly venerate mu, then why do we have to sacrifice our lives to save Heavenly Duke?¡±


    He was iparably resentful as he gritted his teeth, his voice came out from the gaps between his teeth. ¡°The reason why we came, the reason why you mentioned it, and why we chatted andughed all the way here, is because we feel that heavenly duke must be saved. Saving Heavenly Duke is saving eternal peace! Even if we die in Mystic City, it¡¯s still a worthy death! Yet unexpectedly, it turns out that Heavenly Duke is ying house alone! Let Him Die!¡±


    Tian Shu and Luo Wushuang were silent and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Butcher wanted to say something, but he stopped himself and sighed.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke Hong is Heavenly Duke, but Heavenly Duke Hong isn¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Heavenly Duke Hong is only the reincarnation of a soul of Heavenly Duke that lives on Great Hong¡¯s body. He¡¯s already ten heavenly dukes. However, Heavenly Duke isn¡¯t Heavenly Duke Hong. Heavenly Duke has the heart of Heavenly Dao, but Heavenly Duke Hong doesn¡¯t. ¡°What we want to save is Heavenly Duke who has the heart of Heavenly Dao. Saving him is saving eternal peace! ¡°Zhe Huali, we were enemies in the past, and you aren¡¯t from eternal peace. This trip is dangerous, so I lied to all of you before and didn¡¯t tell you about Heavenly Duke Hong¡¯s identity. If all of you want to leave, I Won¡¯t Stop You.¡±


    Zhe Huali panted heavily and stared at him fiercely. Demon de and Dragon Tooth also stared at Qin Mu fiercely.


    Hu ¡ª


    Zhe Huali turned around, and his clothes fluttered in the wind as he walked out.


    As he walked, his footsteps gradually slowed down. After a moment, he stopped and sat on a stone block by the side of the road. He looked over and raised his chin, ¡°Are you really not going to keep me?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled.


    Zhe Huali jumped down from the stone block and ran back.


    ¡°I¡¯m an eternal peace person, half human, half demon, half god, half devil.¡±


    Zhe huali smiled, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a person of the heavenly court. In the Heavenly Court, in the heavens where I was born, I¡¯m a bastard. ¡°Only in eternal peace did I find my human dignity. Cult Master Qin, Heavenly Venerate Mu, eternal peace isn¡¯t your eternal peace. I, Demon de Zhe Huali, also have a share in eternal peace!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and raised his palm.


    Pa, the two of them sped their hands together in the air.


    ¡°I also have a share.¡±Butcher stretched out his hand to cover their hands and smiled.


    ¡°I also have a share in eternal peace.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s hand covered their hands and added, ¡°I¡¯ve offended two heavenly venerates, so I have nowhere to go. Only eternal peace can take me in.¡±


    Tian Shu also stretched out his hand and smiled. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not an eternal peace person, I¡¯m still considered half an eternal peace person. When I was trapped in Imperial Citadel¡¯s Divine de, great ruins was to the west of Imperial Citadel and eternal peace was to the east, so I¡¯m considered half an eternal peace person.¡±


    The five of themughed out loud and put the past differences behind them.

 Chapter 1442 - benevolent-looking heavenly venerate Hong (fourth update)

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1437, benevolent-looking heavenly venerate Hong (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Di Qing had won another battle, so it was even easier to win this battle.


    It was the army under heavenly venerate Lang who had attacked Tianfang City. He had led his army and defeated them, killing tens of thousands of gods and devils.


    Heavenly venerate Lang¡¯s eldest disciple had been incited by Qin Mu to betray him, and no one knew where he had fled to. The disciples of heavenly venerate Lang had suffered heavy casualties from Qin Mu, sopared to the other heavenly venerates, the forces under him were weaker.


    However, he was still the leader of the demigods, and all the demigods in the myriad worlds respected him as their divine emperor. Thus, there were many strong practitioners from the various races of the demigods in his army. However, they were an army that had been gathered in a hurry.


    In front of Tianfang City, the Army of Divine Emperor Lang Xuan had suffered heavy casualties. The drums outside the city shook, and they greatly increased the battle strength of the city guards. They charged into the enemy¡¯s formation, but it was soul-stirring. The gods and devils with low cultivations couldn¡¯t withstand it, and their souls shattered, they died an unnatural death.


    This battle was won with great ease. Di Qing returned from victory andughed out loud. He was in high spirits, he waved his hand and said, ¡°This meritorious service will be recorded by the Hades Heavenly King. It¡¯s on him! Men, hold a celebratory feast. I will wee the Heavenly King and celebrate this meritorious service!¡±


    Tian Shu could not decline and could only let him do it.


    After more than ten days, the Milky Way Navy cleared the surrounding gxies and finally arrived in front of Tianfang City. There were a million soldiers and they were eyeing the city covetously.


    Di Qing did not take it to heart at all, because over the past ten days, many stars had already migrated to the vicinity of Tianfang City.


    Tianfang city was vast, and its surroundings were filled with stars of all sizes. These stars were alls with life. On these stars were the citizens of the various demigod races, and there were hundreds of millions of lives!


    After these stars were migrated over, the density of the Heavenly Dao in Tianfang city was so dense that the heavenly dao floating above the city was no longer as simple as taking form. Instead, it had be corporeal!


    In a short span of ten days, the Heavenly Bell, heavenly fire, Heavenly Thunder, Heavenly Dawn, Heavenly te, heavenly well, heavenly drum, heavenly dimension, heavenly domain, and other Heavenly Dao soldiers took form. The majesty of the Heavenly Dao suppressed the four directions, even the Heavenly Court¡¯s army was suppressed by the power of the Heavenly Dao!


    Not only that, more stars from Xuandu were moved over. Other Heavenly Dao soldiers were also being formed. Of the 49 Heavenly Dao, only the heavenly ne had yet to take form.


    If the heavenly outline was formed, all forty-nine Heavenly Dao Dao Dao soldiers would be gathered. This was definitely a great power!


    The gods and Devils in the city also felt the support of the Heavenly Dao, which made their magic power even more vigorous and stronger. Regardless of whether it was divine arts or divine weapons, their power had increased by a huge margin!


    Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest also felt that the power of the Heavenly Dao had made their abilities stronger, and their Dao Hearts also became more transparent. However, the more it was like this, the more worried they became.


    There were too many living beings and gods of Xuan du gathered in Tianfang City, and the stars were already filled with people. The more they gathered here, the more dangerous it would be!


    When heavenly venerate made his move, these living beings would probably be reduced to dust!


    Outside the city, even more Heavenly Court¡¯s army surged over, and they had already surrounded Tianfang divine city until it was imprable.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s army brought the four emperors divine weapons and attacked a few more times. However, even the four emperors divine weapons were defeated in front of Tianfang City.


    The first Celestial Master Shang Pingyin, the second celestial master Meng Yungui, and the others mobilized their armies in an attempt to take down Tianfang City. However, they lost many soldiers and generals, making it difficult for them to fight against the might of the Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons.


    There were also the Azure Emperor of the east and the White Emperor of the west who led their armies to attack. However, they were also defeated. The white emperor and the azure emperor were even heavily injured.


    The five emperor thrones and five emperor inner thrones of the Heaven Court also moved out. There were also ten guards of the Heaven Court who rushed over. They fought in formation, but they were still unable to break through Tianfang City. They were even unable to get close to the city gates!


    These days, Di Qing had won dozens of battles in a row, and he couldn¡¯t contain his joy.


    It was just that with Heaven Square city being trapped, there weren¡¯t any more celestial capital moving over. The Last Dao soldier, the heavenly program, couldn¡¯t be formed, which made him feel a little regretful.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao Dao Dao soldiers are famous throughout the world in this battle. If all forty-nine DAO soldiers were toe out, killing heavenly venerate wouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±He said to Qin Mu and the rest.


    Outside the city, green birds suddenly pped their wings and flew over from the enemy camp, falling into the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Wee, heavenly venerate Hong!¡±


    The generals of the Heavenly Court all went forward to wee him and kowtowed one after another, begging for forgiveness. ¡°We are all useless and have been tripped up by Tianfang City. We have never been able to break through the city and wipe out the rebels! Please punish us, heavenly venerate!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s no need to beg for forgiveness. Wait for me to take a look at the scene on the other side.¡±


    He came to the front of the array and sized up tianfang city. Then, he looked at the 48 Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons floating above the city and listened attentively to the Dao sounds of the Heavenly Dao, he smiled and said, ¡°What a good treasure.¡±. The ancestor god King had refined a heavenly dao treasure andbined it with the 49 Heavenly Dao treasures to form an ever-changing Heavenly Dao supreme treasure. Unfortunately, it had been shattered by Supreme Emperor. Although he had refined another set, how could the Heavenly Dao treasure he refined bepared to the Heavenly Dao Dao Treasure he had transformed himself into? Even the heavenly duke could not refine a good treasure. Only at such a critical moment of life and death could such a treasure be formed. It¡¯s enviable.¡±


    The generals did not dare to say anything more.


    Heavenly master Hong asked, ¡°Have the other heavenly venerates arrived?¡±


    The generals shook their heads and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°I was held up by Heavenly Master Yue who rebelled against the Heaven Alliance, so I was dyed for a period of time. I thought that I waste, but I did not expect that I would be the first to arrive here.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s face was radiant with red light. He smiled and said, ¡°You guys withdraw a part of your forces first and open an opening for the people of Xuan du to enter Tianfang City. When his Heavenly Dao weapon matures, I will break it.¡±


    He was a well-known good man among the ten heavenly venerates. He did not scold the generals, nor did he kill a few defeated generals to sacrifice to the banner. This made everyone feel relieved.


    However, it was hard to understand why heavenly venerate Hong asked them to let the rebels of Xuandu gather and form the Heavenly Dao weapons.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate most likely took a fancy to these 49 Heavenly Dao Dao weapons. He even said that even heavenly dukes could not forge such dao weapons.¡±


    Meng Yungui said to Shang pingyin, ¡°If this dao weapon is formed, I¡¯m afraid that the 49 Heavenly Dao weapons will be one with boundless power. Heavenly venerate Hong has always disliked fighting with others. Can he break these dao weapons?¡±


    Shang Pingyin said, ¡°Celestial Master Hong is unfathomable. It¡¯s not something we can fathom.¡±


    In the Tianfang divine city, Di Qing had been waiting for a long time. However, Celestial Master Hong had yet to attack. On the contrary, the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp had opened an opening. It seemed to be used to let the people in the city escape. He was relieved, he smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Master Hong, the ipetent among the ten celestial masters don¡¯t dare to fight with Tianfang City. So, they opened an opening in an attempt to let us escape by ourselves and scatter our forces. ¡°However, I chose to do the opposite and let more people in!¡±


    More soldiers andmoners moved over from Xuan du. After more than ten days, heavenly venerate Hong still didn¡¯te to attack, but the Heavenly Order Dao soldiers were finally formed.


    In Tianfang City, the might of the Heavenly Dao was flourishing. The might of the Heavenly Dao was vast and there were numerous Heavenly Dao, making the gods, devils, and mortals in the city a hundred times more spirited and confident!


    Qin Mu gathered Tian Shu, butcher, and the rest and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong is going to make a move. He doesn¡¯t know that we are in the city, so we will only break one of his arms in this battle and snatch away the Heavenly Order Dao soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the mortals in the city?¡±Zhe Huali asked.


    Qin Mu fell silent for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Protect our lives first. As for the rest...¡±


    The corners of his eyes twitched. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future!¡±


    Boom


    Suddenly, a violent tremor came from outside the city, and ten thousand paths cried out in unison. Qin Mu and the rest hurriedly raised their heads to take a look, only to see a huge face with white eyebrows and white beard rising up, blocking the sky in front of Heaven¡¯s Square City and the stars around it!


    His face was so huge that the Suns and stars that revolved around Heaven¡¯s square city were as tiny as specks of dust.


    It was the face of Celestial Master Hong. He had white eyebrows and a white beard. He had a kind face.


    However, this kind-looking Celestial Master Hong stretched out his big hand and pped toward Tianfang City!


    Di Qing roared angrily and rose into the sky. he shouted, ¡°Celestial Master Hong, Old Man Hong, you finally made your move! It¡¯s time for you to see how terrifying the Dao Power of the Heavenly Dao is! Children, activate the Heavenly Dao Dao Weapons!¡±


    In the sky above Tianfang City, the power of the Heavenly Dao weapon was activated one after another. The power of the Heavenly Dao was unleashed to the maximum as it sted towards Celestial Master Hong¡¯s face!


    Celestial Master Hong smiled. His smile was like a spring breeze. A loud and Clear Dao sound rang out behind his head. It was as if there were ten thousand dao sounds revolving around him. A huge halo appeared behind his head. One after another, they emerged from the halo and formed a great heavenly court, the light rays were hundreds of millions of feet long.


    Before the Heavenly Dao soldiers that were hurtling towards him could reach his face, their power was wiped out by the power of the Heavenly Court.


    Bang.


    A exploded, and countless Xuan du creatures on the fled and cried. However, in the next moment, they turned into dust along with the.


    Bang, Bang, Bang!


    Thes around Tianfang city were annihted in front of heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s huge hand. Before heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s palm fell, the sun had already extinguished, and the moon split open, then shattered into pieces.


    The earth and mountains shook in Tianfang City. The imprable city walls copsed one after another, and the buildings were reduced to dust.


    ¡ª¡ª the fourth update. Tonight¡¯s two chapters were nearly three thousand words. It was written too much, but it could not be stopped. It could not be forcefully divided into two thousand words, because once it was divided, the charm would be gone. The otaku begged for a monthly pass with tears in his eyes ~

 Chapter 1443 - Heavenly Fiend Beheading Tiangang (1st update)

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1438, Heavenly Fiend Beheading Tiangang (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Only fear remained on di Qing¡¯s face. He raised his head and looked at the huge hand that was pressing down on the Tiandao Dao soldiers.


    In Tianfang city, regardless of whether it was the sun or the Moon Guardian, or the women and children in the city, all they could do was to raise their heads and look at the palm that covered the sky.


    The palm was getting closer and closer to them, creating a scene that looked like the end of the world. It caused the ground of Tianfang city to continuously crack, houses to copse, and lives to be reduced to dust under the great pressure.


    This indestructible divine city had already cracked under this great power, like broken porcin.


    This power was extremely powerful. Although it was monstrous and gave people a feeling that the Great Dao was invincible, this power was so exquisite that it was like the spring wind and rain, it urately grasped the weaknesses of each heavenly dao weapon and suppressed them one by one.


    When did the Heaven Court have such an understanding of the Heavenly Dao?


    The Heaven Court did not have a perfect mapping of the heavenly Duke¡¯s body and did not perfectly turn the heavenly dao into algebra runes. Even the son of the heavenly duke, the ancestor god King, could not grasp all the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao!


    Di Qing was terrified. Who Was this Celestial Master Hong?


    Even if Celestial Master Hong had the most powerful mana in the world, he could not urately grasp the weakness of the Heavenly Dao soldiers and easily defeat the 49 Heavenly Dao soldiers!


    ¡°Di Qing! Take them away ¨C¡±


    Someone shouted at him, ¡°Protect these roots of Xuandu and send them away!¡±


    Di Qing looked at the person who spoke in confusion. He saw two to three hundred sun guardian primordial spirits appear to protect many citizens of Tianfang city, resisting the great pressureing from the sky.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±


    The Sun Guardians were pressed down until they vomited blood. They shouted, ¡°Send them away!¡±


    The citizens of Tianfang City were terrified and uneasy. They looked at him with fear and anticipation. Di Qing opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    Leave?


    Where to?


    Where could they escape to if Celestial Master Hong made a move?


    Boom ¡ª


    One of the Sun Guardians¡¯Immortal Soul Exploded. mes burned on its body and soon, it was burned to ashes. More Sun Guardians spat out blood and their immortal souls burned, but they resisted the pressure.


    Di Qing finally came back to his senses. He rushed down from the sky and rushed towards the sun guardians who could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°Do you feel the baleful aura?¡±


    As Di Qing was rushing over, he suddenly saw Tian Shu and the four masked men passing by him. The five of them ignored him and used a strange footwork to rush into the sky to meet the falling hand.


    They were not led by Tian Shu, the heavenly king of Hades. On the contrary, they were led by the masked young man who contradicted di Qing. A unique domain had already formed around that young man. The vast ancestral court burst forth and the four extreme heavens appeared,yers of heavenly pces formed the Heavenly Court!


    When di Qing passed by them, he saw Majestic Mountains and rivers rising from the ancestral court. Xuan du Rose, Hades sank, and the origin wood in the Yuan world rose up, lifting up all the worlds in the universe. It was extremely eye-catching.


    The one who spoke was also that young man. Celestial Master Hong had made a move, causing countless people to die in Xuan du. The murderous aura that these people emitted when they died was extremely intense.


    Thes around Tianfang City were destroyed. The resentment of the people who died on thes fused with Xuandu¡¯s heavenly axiom, forming a heavenly axiom that was not among the 49 heavenly axioms!


    Heavenly Demon!


    Di Qing turned around and looked at the masked young man. He saw that the young man was still calm andposed, forming a strange formation with Tian Shu and the others, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Heavenly demon is also a heavenly axiom. It¡¯s the 50th type of heavenly axiom. It gathers evil into a de and absorbs the murderous aura in Tianfang City. It can make our de path as powerful as the 31st heavenly axiom. ¡°In addition to the power of the Heavenly Dao, it can make our de Dao as powerful as the 32nd Heaven or even the 33rd Heaven.¡±


    Di Qing saw the evil energy whistling over. Under the cover of heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s huge hand, the evil energy was like a blood dragon, crazily drilling into the bodies of the five people.


    ¡°Under the cover of heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s huge hand, it¡¯s the right time to block his vision.¡±


    The masked young man said, ¡°We only have one chance. You guys just need to exert your strength. I¡¯ll take out the saber. ¡°With one saber and one severed hand, we¡¯ll take away the heaven¡¯s path dao weapons. As for the other Heaven¡¯s path dao weapons, we¡¯ll take them back if we can. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll leave immediately. We won¡¯t stay here!¡±


    Di Qing crossed paths with them. He was at a loss. ¡°Who¡¯s that young man?¡±


    He did not have time to think. He had just arrived beside the sun guardians and released his dharmic powers to protect the citizens of Tianfang City. He shouted and used all his strength!


    Tianfang city copsed. A huge piece ofnd in the divine city was separated from the divine city by his dharmic powers and flew downwards rapidly!


    ¡°Heavenly Lord Hong has opened up an opening in the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. That is our only chance to escape!¡±


    Di Qing said quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s leave Xuan Du and head to the Yuan World...¡±


    At that moment, an earth-shattering sound of a de rang out. Di Qing turned his head to look and could not help but be stunned. In the sky, the five tiny figures were emitting an extremely dazzling light!


    It was a de light. The de light that burst out from the depths of the void was extremely dazzling. It resonated with the Heavenly Dao of Xuan du and a de light tore through the sky and earth as it shed towards Heavenly Lord Hong¡¯s hand!


    He saw the long saber light and a ck line was left in his eyes. He could not see the saber light because the saber light had left a deep wound in the space of Xuan Du. This wound had cut through space.., it had cut throughyers of void.


    The dao of the saber rumbled and shook, shing into the wrist of Celestial Master Hong¡¯s palm.


    Heavenly Fiend Beheading Tiangang!


    Di Qing shook his eyes but still could not see the de light. However, he saw Celestial Master Hong¡¯s huge palm separating from his wrist. A look of shock and anger appeared on Celestial Master Hong¡¯s face, which covered half of the sky.


    The continent flew toward the only gap in the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. The Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers immediately moved and gathered toward the gap. Thousands of gods and demons swarmed toward the dpidated continent.


    On the continent, the ruins of the Tianfang Divine City were still copsing.


    Di Qing hurriedly turned his head back. With a quick nce, he saw that although the five figures had cut off Celestial Master Hong¡¯s hand, they were shaken and scattered. Their bodies exploded and turned into a bloody mist.


    The five figures crisscrossed under Celestial Master Hong¡¯s hand and flew quickly. Soon, they returned to their peak condition and flew away from Celestial Master Hong¡¯s falling hand.


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s huge palm was still falling down, and below it was the Tianfang Divine City.


    Their target was the Heavenly Dao Dao soldier that was pressed under the palm. However, heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s palm still contained great power. It pressed down on the Heavenly Dao soldier as it smashed towards the dpidated Tianfang city. It was about to cover the city together with them, it was about to be destroyed together with the Divine City!


    ¡°Cult master!¡±


    Zhe Huali looked at the ground of the god city that was getting closer and closer, and he shouted sternly, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±


    Qin Mu brought them close to heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s palm and sprinted forward. Suddenly, the domain of his divine treasure reversed, and the five of them felt space disce. They realized that they had immediately turned from head to foot and were stepping on the palm markings of heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s palm to sprint forward!


    In front of them were Heavenly Dao Dao soldiers that were filled with astonishing heavenly might!


    Butcher, Luo Wushuang, Tian Shu, and Qin Mu stretched their hands out to grab the Heavenly Dao Dao soldiers. Zhe huali gritted his teeth and ignored the fact that he was about to crash into Tianfang City. He also stretched his hand out to grab one of the Heavenly Dao Dao Soldiers!


    Boom


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s palm came into contact with Tianfang City, and the entire divine city instantly turned into dust. Following that, the dust crumbled and turned into chaos. Countless gods andmoners evaporated in an instant, and their corporeal bodies and souls vanished without a trace!

 Chapter 1444 - bring it on yourself and die. (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1439 ¡ª bring it on yourself and die. (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s palm covered Tianfang City, a dazzling light burst out from between the two. The moment the light lit up, it disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the kind smile on heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s enormous face turned into surprise and anger. His physique was too big, and the change in his expression seemed to be extremely slow. However, the surprise and anger disappeared, what was left was coldness.


    Flesh and blood grew crazily on his broken wrist. The thick strands of flesh spread forward crazily. The blood vessels grew forward like flood dragons, and the bones on his hand grew like mountains on the Earth.


    At this moment, Celestial Master Hong¡¯s face frowned again.


    He felt that something was strange. He used the path of Destiny to repair the damage to his body. The path of Destiny consumed his magic power. Logically speaking, the magic power consumed by his realm should be recovered soon.


    However, at that moment, he didn¡¯t feel that his magic power had the slightest tendency to recover.


    He only felt as if there was an invisible lock in his body. It was an extremelyplicated chain that locked his magic poweryer byyer, preventing him from recovering his cultivation!


    Just as he thought of this, he suddenly felt a piercing pain in his heart. In a trance, heavenly venerate Hong felt as if he had fallen into an endless deep well and was looking up at the sky at the mouth of the well.


    This feeling was somewhat simr to when he had fallen out with Qin Mu at the Jade Lake before the meeting of the Heaven Alliance.


    However, this strange feeling quickly disappeared. The cultivation he had expended was insignificant to him and was only a drop in the ocean.


    His palm recovered very quickly and clenched heavily. Below him, the broken hand exploded and Heavenly Dao Dao weapons flew out one after another,nding on his new palm.


    ¡°Five Heavenly Dao weapons are missing. The most important heavenly dao weapons have been stolen.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong was looking down at the Tianfang Divine City. He slowly raised his head and saw that the broken continent of Tianfang City had broken out of the encirclement of the Heavenly Court¡¯s army under Di Qing¡¯s protection and was escaping.


    At the edge of the continent, rays of light appeared. Five masked figures rushed out from the rays of light and only stopped after they had rushed for dozens of miles.


    Their bodies exploded, and their blood flowed back. They were restrained by a strange power, so they weren¡¯t hurt at all.


    The Five Heavenly Dao Dao Dao soldiers that were lost were caught by these five people.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu, you still don¡¯t understand what it means to be lucky when you respond to it, and to be dangerous when you respond to it. You cut off one of my hands and stole my dao soldiers. It seems that there¡¯s no room for negotiation between us.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s body shrank rapidly and quickly returned to his normal height. He wore a wide-sleeved robe and was elegant and unrestrained. He was like an otherworldly expert who had descended from the mortal world. He floated toward that piece ofnd and said, ¡°You brought this upon yourself, and you can not live.¡±


    ¡°The armies of the heavenly court will kill the remaining survivors of Xuandu Tianfang City. Don¡¯t let any of them go.¡±


    His voice traveled to the ears of all the military marquises of the heavenly court. It was extremely heavy as he said leisurely, ¡°This is a great opportunity for you to perform meritorious deeds. It is also a great opportunity for you to plunder the wealth of Xuandu and capture the ves.¡±


    Countless banners fluttered, and one ship after another set sail. Countless majestic gods and Devils flew up from the ships and charged toward the Xuandu gods and devils in Tianfang City who were not buried under the power of Celestial Master Hong¡¯s palm.


    There were others that were not shattered by Celestial Master Hong¡¯s palm. Thes swayed, and the people of Xuandu were still on them. Some of the surviving sun and Moon Guardians activated their magic power and Abhijnas in an attempt to escape with these people.


    Even though heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s footsteps looked slow, they were extremely fast, and he was getting closer and closer to the continent.


    On that continent, Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest staggered as their footsteps moved continuously. ng, ng, ng, ng. The Five Heavenly Dao Dao soldiers were stabbed into the ground by them, and they finally stabilized their bodies.


    The five of them looked at each other with lingering fear in their hearts.


    ¡°I Have Heavenly Seal Dao soldiers here!¡±Zhe Huali said in a deep voice after recovering from his shock.


    ¡°This is heavenly origin dao soldier,¡±Luo Wushuang said as he looked at the heavenly origin mirror in his hand.


    ¡°The one in my hand should be Heavenly Pir Dao soldier,¡±Tian Shu said as he held onto a divine tower.


    ¡°The one in my hand is Heavenly Secrets Dao Soldier,¡±butcher said as he looked at the heavenly umbre that was inserted into the ground.


    Qin Mu looked at the Heavenly Dao Dao soldier that he had inserted into the ground and saw that it was like a canopy of the heavens. When it was opened, it was a canopy that turned into the heavens. The Heavenly Dao pirs of the Dao under the heavens usually had the sky as the center, it was divided into forty-nine paths that hung down from the sky.


    ¡°Mine is the Heavenly Dao Dao soldier, the general principle of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°With this unique treasure, I can always control the other Heavenly Dao Dao Dao soldiers.¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief and fought with all their might. At least their efforts weren¡¯t wasted.


    This time, they weren¡¯t just fighting with their lives on the line?


    The strike of heavenly venerate Hong had even shattered the material into chaos. Under the Chaos State, the soul would most likely turn into chaos and no longer be material. There wouldn¡¯t be any ck sand in the soul!


    At that time, regardless of whether it was Qin Mu¡¯s soul molding divine art or matter that wasn¡¯t easy, they would bepletely useless. There would be no chance of survival!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong is an existence that can break through thirty-fiveyers of void with his own magic power. Among the ten heavenly venerates, his magic power is the strongest, even surpassing existences like heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate Xiao.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and turned back to take a look. His heart trembled when he saw heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s wide sleeves fluttering in the wind. He had already crossed the line of the heavenly court and was walking over under the bright light of Xuandu.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he arrived here.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Di Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer. He touched the ck cloth on his face, and it was still there, heavenly King Tian Shu smiled. ¡°Di Qing, we have already introduced ourselves. I¡¯m the Heavenly King of Hades under founding emperor, and these four are the Friends I invited to help us.¡±


    Di Qing acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. He looked straight at Qin Mu and asked solemnly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know who I am.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°What you should be thinking about now is how to escape from heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s pursuit and escort these people out of mystic city.¡±


    Di Qing fell silent and turned back to look at the people on the broken continent. There were still hundreds of thousands of people and a hundred sun guardians on the continent, but they were all injured.


    The eyes of the citizens and the injured Sun Guardians fell on him. There was despair and hope in their eyes. They were still full of confidence in him. They still believed that he could lead them out of this hopeless situation and bring them back to life.


    Di Qing forced a smile and smiled at them.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me who you are, I won¡¯t force you. I want to ask the five of you for a favor.¡±


    Di Qing¡¯s arrogance vanished and he bowed deeply to the ground. ¡°I implore all of you to send the disciples of My Xuan Du to a safe ce and far away from Xuan Du.¡±


    Zhe Huali spoke quickly and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°We have already asked you to leave the people in the city long ago. We have persuaded you more than once and you even want to sacrifice our heads to the g! What did you do long ago?¡±


    Di Qing was iparably ashamed. His head was stuck to the ground and he didn¡¯t get up.


    Zhe Huali wanted to say more, but Qin Mu raised his hand to stop him. He looked at di Qing who was bowing to the ground, ¡°If you go alone, you won¡¯t be able to hold them off for long. I¡¯ll Give You Four Heavenly Dao Dao Dao soldiers, but only this one can not be given to you. You can drag it out as long as you can. I can send the people of this continent further away.¡±


    Di Qing got up and wiped the tears off his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Dao Brother! If there¡¯s an afterlife...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no afterlife, you can go.¡±


    Di Qing brought the four dao weapons of Heaven Seal, Heaven origin, Heaven Pir, and Heaven Secrets and bowed to Qin Mu and the rest. He turned around and rose into the sky. Behind him, a heavenly pce burst forth to wee heavenly venerate Hong.


    He was a great expert that wasparable to yin tianzi and white emperor. With the support of Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons in hand, he was determined to fight to the death. He had to dy for a moment, even if it was just for a moment!


    ¡°I brought this on myself. Heh Heh, I brought this on myself...¡±


    He chuckled as he watched celestial master Hong get closer and closer. Suddenly, he let out a loudugh and unleashed all of his cultivation base, unleashing all of the power of the Four Heavenly Dao Dao weapons as he charged toward Celestial Master Hong!


    ¡°I can¡¯t make up for the deaths of my nsmen, nor can I repay those fellow Daoists who helped me. The only thing I can do is die. I¡¯ll use my life to give others a chance to live!¡±


    He was strong and fierce, but Celestial Master Hong, who was walking towards him, looked at him calmly as if he was an ant.


    Celestial Master Hong gently raised his hand, and the Heavenly Dao divine weapons in his hand were filled with monstrous power.


    ¡°After all, he is my child,¡±Celestial Master Hong said indifferently before di Qing died.


    He looked at Celestial Master Hong in confusion, and his eyes gradually fell into darkness.

 Chapter 1445 - he was heavenly venerate mu! (third update)

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1440, he was heavenly venerate mu! (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    From the moment di Qing met heavenly venerate Hong to his death, the entire process had only taken the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If it had been anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape far away in such a short time.


    However, the instant di Qing left the continent, Qin Mu immediately executed overlord body three elixir technique. With carry extreme heavenly pce as the main force and the other heavenly pces as support, he gathered his Qi as a sword and shed backward.


    When the swordnded,yers of space continuously appeared. The thousands of stars in the space surged out from the void, increasing the distance between them and heavenly venerate Hong!


    He shed out sword after sword, and the space continued to expand. Even though they couldn¡¯t fight against heavenly venerate Hong with theirbined strength, even heavenly venerate Hong could forget about taking Qin Mu down when it came to escaping.


    Even though he hadn¡¯tpletely mastered ultimate carrying void Scripture and heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s technique, he had immersed himself in it for a long time. With this method, he was confident that he could escape from any heavenly venerate¡¯s pursuit.


    However, if he could bring the people on this continent to escape from heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s pursuit, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    Di Qing had nothing to do with him, and his nsmen had nothing to do with him. However, as long as he agreed, he would do his best.


    Qin Mu shed out more than ten times in a row, and his magic power was unable to withstand it. His feet then came to a stop, and overlord body three elixir technique changed the sequence of his heavenly pce. At that moment, he used his main heavenly pce as the leader and the other heavenly pces as the support, he raised his cultivation and strength to the limit.


    Boom


    A resurrection divine boat appeared below the continent and lifted up the tatterednd. It slowly elerated, and when the speed of the resurrection divine boat reached the limit, the entire continent crashed through the void and entered the firstyer.


    After a moment, the higan divine boat carried the continent and crashed into the second void. However, when the continent crashed into the sixth void, the entire continent was suppressed by the Void to the point that it could not bear it, the people in the ruins of Tianfang city could not hold on any longer and their bodies turned illusory.


    The many Sun Guardians did their best to protect them with their own mana to temporarily slow down this trend.


    However, the fragment of Heaven¡¯s square city was unable to hold on. Divine stones the size of mountains peeled off from thend and left before slowly dissipating into the void.


    The fragment of Heaven¡¯s square city became smaller and smaller. Soon, it turned from a continent into an ind, forcing the people on it to gather together and barely fit in.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi trembled, and he raised the speed of the resurrection divine ship to speed up its departure from mysterious capital.


    After an unknown amount of time, his magic power was about to be exhausted. He used up thest of his strength to make the fragment of Heaven¡¯s Square City break out from the eighth void. When the fragment of Heaven¡¯s Square City left the void, Qin Mu¡¯s aura rapidly weakened, and he almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    With the help of Tian Shu and butcher, Qin Mu managed to stand firm, he said to the Hundred Sun guardians and the people of Xuan du, ¡°This ce is already far away from the battlefield, so I can¡¯t send all of you out of Xuan Du. However, it¡¯s already very difficult for the pursuers to catch up to you. ¡°All of you can head to origin world on your own. There is no longer any ce for the people of Mystic City to protect you.¡±


    He coughed violently and after a moment.., ¡°Carefree vige has already been sealed off by the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. If you can¡¯t reach there, you can¡¯t stay in Mystic City anymore. ¡°Only eternal peace can take you in. Go To origin world and find Eternal Peace¡¯s Sun Guardian me Crystal. She will take you in.¡±


    ¡°Benefactor!¡±


    A sun guardian bowed and said, ¡°Benefactor, please take down the ck sand and leave your names so that we can remember your looks and know who saved us!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know our names and looks. All of you should go quickly...¡±


    Suddenly.., an old man from Xuan du said shakily, ¡°Benefactor, you are so righteous that you saved us but didn¡¯t leave your names. However, we can not be ungrateful. Benefactor, please reveal your true appearance and leave your real names. When we reach eternal peace, we will set up a living shrine for benefactor and create golden bodies to pray for benefactor day and Night!¡±


    Thousands of people in Xuan du knelt down and said one after another, ¡°If you know your benefactors and don¡¯t repay them, how are you different from a beast? Benefactor, please grant my wish!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I saved all of you to make myself feel at ease, it has nothing to do with all of you...¡±


    ¡°At Ease?¡±


    Zhe Huali suddenly became furious and pulled down the ck cloth on his face, he shouted angrily, ¡°Can you really feel at ease? If you can feel at ease, I can¡¯t! I saved people to leave my name and face behind! ¡°Take off your face cloth, take it off for me, let these ignorant fellows see our faces!¡±


    Butcher silently took off the ck cloth on his face and Tian Shu and Luo Wushuang also took it off.


    Zhe Huali tookrge strides toe in front of Qin Mu and stretched out his hand to take off the ck cloth on his face. Qin Mu raised his hand and struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to bear the name of an infamy for the rest of Your Life?¡±


    Zhe huali pped his hand away and pulled the ck cloth off his face. He thenughed loudly, ¡°This is your benefactor! Did you see his face clearly? He is your benefactor! The benefactor who was stabbed by you and shot arrows every day to curse at you, Heavenly Venerate Qin Mu!¡±


    His gaze was like a knife as it swept across the faces of the people of Xuandu, making them not only kneel down with their corporeal bodies but also their souls.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He is Celestial Master Mu, the Celestial Master Mu of the Heaven Alliance!¡±


    Zhe huali stabbed the demon knife heavily into the ground, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°The Celestial Master that you hate to the bone! The tenth Celestial Master wanted to kill the Duke of Heaven, and he tried every means to stop him. He fought against the Tenth Celestial Master with his life! He racked his brain, trying to find a way for the Duke of Heaven to survive! ¡°The Heavenly Court attacked Xuandu. He knew that he was no match for them, so he tried his best to increase his strength


    ¡°He even invited us


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his friendship with us, what does the life and death of the bullshit heavenly duke have to do with us?¡±


    Zhe Huali held the hilt of the saber, spun the de, and stabbed the demon saber into the ground bit by bit, he chuckled and said, ¡°We risked our lives toe here, not for the sake of the bullshit heavenly duke, not for the sake of so many lives in Xuandu, but because we are his friends, Friends of life and Death! ¡°If he wants us toe, we wille, even if we have to put our heads on our belts! ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    He had endured too much pressure, and at this moment, he was finally able to release it freely, heughed loudly and said, ¡°You are fate, and we are also fate. Why should we use our lives to exchange for your lives? It¡¯s because Celestial Master Mu wants us toe! Hehe, what did you people of Xuandu Do? Create a shrine for Celestial Master Mu? Create a golden body for him? Worship Him? Ptui! You stabbed the Scarecrow and shot him in the back with arrows every day. Spit at him and scold him!¡±


    Butcher, Luo Wushuang, and Tian Shu were silent. They stood there without saying a word and let him vent.


    ¡°People of Xuandu have guts!¡±


    Zhe Huali looked coldly at the Sun Guardian and the people of Xuandu, he sneered, ¡°If you have guts, then stand up and say something. I don¡¯t want heavenly venerate Mu to save me, I don¡¯t want you to save me. I¡¯m willing to die! Stand up and say something ¨C¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything. I Can¡¯t Stop Heavenly Venerate Hong for too long.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked straight at the people of Xuan Du. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Eternal Peace Qin Mu.¡±


    Tian Shu took a step forward and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m Eternal Peace Tian Shu.¡±


    Butcher walked forward and stabbed his heavenly knife into the ground. ¡°Eternal Peace Dao Liu Zhao.¡±


    Luo Wushuang walked forward and held his single knife in his arms. ¡°Eternal Peace Luo Wushuang.¡±


    Zhe Huali panted heavily and gave a cold snort. ¡°Eternal Peace Zhe Huali.¡±


    Qin Mu said to the Sun Guardian and the people of Xuan du, ¡°Whether or not you create a living shrine, whether or not you create a golden body, whether or not you worship it is up to you. What we are doing has nothing to do with justice and just the path. We are just asking for Peace of mind. If wee back alive, there¡¯s no need for you to make our name known. If we die in Xuandu, make a grave for us in eternal peace. Let¡¯s go ¨C¡±

 Chapter 1446 - beauty on the river (fourth update)

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1441, beauty on the river (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest left, leaving behind the Sun Guardian and the people of Xuandu. After a moment, they began to set sail and head to the origin world. Everyone had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    They would settle down in the origin world. As for the stories of Qin Mu, butcher, Zhe Huali, Luo Wushuang, and Tian Shu, they would probably be passed down from generation to generation.


    Zhe Huali let out a long sigh and took a nce at Qin Mu. He smiled and said, ¡°After scolding him, my heart feels much better. Heavenly venerate Mu, you are an honest man...¡±


    He immediately added, ¡°You are an honest man in your bones. You are just cunning and crafty to your enemies, but when facing your own people and ordinary people, you are too honest. You Don¡¯t have the heart to hurt your own people or ordinary people. You aren¡¯t even willing to say anything that is slightly harsh. I am not like you.¡±


    He was in high spirits, he said loudly, ¡°If I have something to say, I will say it. If I feel wronged, I will pour it out! ¡°I have done good things, and I will spread it. I can not let good people feel wronged, and I can not let bad people spread it! ¡°These B * stards are too harsh on good people! ¡°There are all kinds of bad things in bad people. Even if there is only a little good, it will be spread by them. There are all kinds of good things in good people, and only one w will be scolded to death by them! I just can¡¯t stand these things!¡±


    Tian Shuughed and said, ¡°Demon de Zhe Huali has a clear mind and is as gorgeous as his de!¡±


    Zhe Huali clenched the dragon tooth on his back tightly, heughed freely, ¡°I just don¡¯t want my respected friend to bear the name of being cursed! Cult Master Qin, Heavenly Venerate Mu, beast, Demolition Qin, thief Mu. No matter how I call him, he is my friend and a person that I respect. He has all kinds of small problems, but in matters of right and wrong, he has never done anything wrong!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes turned red, but he started tough.


    Luo Wushuang revealed a smile and said, ¡°My disciple...¡±


    He immediately added, ¡°He used to be.¡±


    Butcher nced at him and said, ¡°He used to be your disciple, but I learned too much from you. He only learned well after following me for a period of time.¡±


    Luo Wushuang¡¯s face turned ck and he didn¡¯t say another word.


    Qin Mu smiled at them. These people were all his friends. One of them was his elder, but he was more like a good teacher and a good friend. It was truly a great fortune to have such friends!


    His cultivation was recovering rapidly. The jade tforms of the ancestral court and the Jade tforms of the various heavenly pces had allowed his cultivation to recover at an astonishing speed.


    Of course, his current cultivation was too deep, so even if his recovery speed was very fast, he would still need a few days to recover to his peak condition.


    Qin Mu took out the spirit herbs he had taken from the ancestral court and refined spirit pills for himself to quickly recover his vital qi. He used both methods to prevent heavenly venerate Hong from being unable to escape when he found them.


    Heavenly venerate Hong was determined to obtain the Heavenly Principle Dao weapons. There were forty-nine of them, and even if he obtained forty-eight of them, without the Heavenly Principle Dao weapons, these Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons would only be powerful treasures.


    Only by obtaining the heaven¡¯s will dao weapons would he be able tobine the power of these dao weapons and turn them into a supreme treasure of Heavenly Dao with Supreme Might!


    It was even more powerful than the supreme treasure of Heavenly Dao refined by the ancestor god King!


    ¡°That¡¯s why heavenly venerate Hong wouldn¡¯t chase after the people of Xuan du, but us.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and the five of them flew in the direction of Heavenly Duke.


    Heavenly Duke was iparably majestic, and it was difficult to see his whole picture. Along the way, they saw more divine cities. There were forty-nine divine cities in therger scale of Xuan Du, and they were named after the forty-nine Heavenly Dao.


    In the immemorial era, these divine cities were built around the Heavenly River, and they were extremely ancient.


    In the era of long Han, the Heavenly Court was established to restrict the flow of the Heavenly River through South Heavenly Gate, so the river course of the Heavenly River didn¡¯t change much.


    However, in the middle andter period of the long Han period, the heavenly court migrated out of the Yuan world and caused the Heavenly River to change course. There was no trace of the Heavenly River in Xuan Du, only the 49 divine cities and the Heavenly River ancient path were left behind.


    And today, the Heavenly River returned to its original position. There was surging river water flowing in the ancient path, reflecting the starlight of Xuan Du. It was very beautiful and charming.


    However, what it brought this time was killing intent!


    The most magnificent heaven¡¯s square city had already been destroyed because it was the gateway to block the army of the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly River flowed into Xuan du from there, and heaven¡¯s square city was equivalent to the gateway to Xuan Du.


    Di Qing had led everyone there to block the army of the heavenly court precisely because Heaven¡¯s square city was extremely important.


    Since Heaven¡¯s square city had gathered the strongest strength of Xuan du, the strength of the other divine cities was much weaker. The Army of the Heavenly Court had already arrived here, and along the way, Qin Mu and the rest saw many destroyed divine cities that had been smashed into pieces.


    The number of soldiers gathered in these divine cities was rtively small, and they couldn¡¯tpare to Tian Fang city. As such, they were easily destroyed without the help of heavenly venerates.


    Along the way, they saw many gods of Xuan du being captured and imprisoned in cages. These gods were the spoils of War of the military marquises of the Heaven Court.


    As for the corpses floating in the starry sky, there were countless of them. There were gods and devils among the dead, but most of them were living beings in Xuan du.


    They were demigods, but there were also ordinary creatures among the demigods who couldn¡¯t cultivate or couldn¡¯t cultivate to the realm of gods.


    There were also countless creatures in Xuandu who were captured and sent to the cabins of the ships. These people and the captured Xuandu gods would be ves of the military officers of various armies and be sent to various ces, or they would be sold to mines in the various heavens.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the high and mighty Xuandu back then would have such a day?¡±Tian Shu sighed with emotion.


    Their speed became faster and faster as they avoided the army of the Heavenly Court and headed in the direction of the Heavenly Duke of Xuandu.


    The murderous aura of the Heavenly Dao became denser and denser. With how tyrannical Heavenly Fiend was, it made the god execution stage in Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly pce be more and more tyrannical. The murderous Aura became knives that howled and raged on the god execution stage.


    Even though their cultivations had increased, the five of them still had heavy hearts.


    The Stronger Heavenly Fiend was, the more sacred and living beings that died in Xuan du would be.


    ¡°Will the murderous aura condense to form the Fiftieth Heavenly Dao Dao Weapon?¡±Butcher muttered.


    ¡°No, Qing Tianfei will bring the sacred ground of the ancestral court, God execution stage, and sweep away the murderous aura of Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°Supreme Emperor will not let go of this chance to let God execution mysterious knife mature!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a zither came, and space jumped rapidly. Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he looked in the direction of the sound. He saw the figure of a beauty shing past the side of the Heavenly River, and behind her was heavenly venerate fire.


    Heavenly venerate fire held dao fire ancestralnd with one hand, and the huge nineyers sacrificial altar of dao fire was held above his head. He walked forward with a stout body, chasing after heavenly venerate moon.


    ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to plot against heavenly venerate fire?¡¯


    He had just thought of this when he suddenly felt something. He hurriedly turned back and saw heavenly venerate Hong fluttering his sleeves as he rushed over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body floated up, and just as he was about to bring the four of them to execute space divine arts to avoid heavenly venerate Hong, a starry sky suddenly appeared in Xuan Du.


    At the beginning, it was just a small gxy, but it soon grew bigger. The vast divine consciousness visualized in Xuan du, turning from illusory to real, causing the stars to expand and stand between heavenly venerate Hong, Qin Mu, and the rest.


    ¡°Divine King Lang!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong chuckled and flew across the starry sky. He saw a star in the starry sky suddenly turn into a heavens, which caught him off guard.


    ¡°Little Dao¡¯er.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong smiled and leaped out of the heavens. His body passed through theyers of stars, but the moment he jumped out, he found himself in another heavens.


    Theyers of heavens were like flowers in a painting,yered on top of each other.


    Qin Mu rxed when he saw heavenly venerate Hong trapped. He looked at the source of his divine consciousness and saw God King Lang ¡®er walking on the Heavenly River. It was cold and clear, and starlight flowed under her feet like a flower.


    Wherever she walked, the army of the Heavenly Court would put down their war drums, put down their weapons, and look at her in a daze. When she left, they seemed to have woken up from a dream, and only then did the killing begin again.


    Qin Mu looked at the beauty on the river in the distance. The beauty looked at him and waved her hand.

 Chapter 1447 - Heaven Sea as Mirror, able to reflect Mystic City (1st update)

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1442, Heaven Sea as Mirror, able to reflect Mystic City (1st update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and waved his hand at Lang ¡®er before leaving with butcher, Tian Shu, and the rest.


    Just as he left, he saw a burly man leaping like a bird from behind, stepping on the Heavenly River to rush over to Lang ¡®er. It was the eleventh heavenly venerate Shi Qiluo!


    The Army of the Heavenly Court would be bewitched by Lang ¡®ER¡¯s beauty, but Shi Qiluo wouldn¡¯t!


    This godly monarch did not dare topete with him. He immediately fled the 35th void and Shi Qiluo charged forward. However, he was unable to reach the 35th void and could only sigh helplessly.


    However, Hong Tianzun had already escaped. He punched at the 35th Void. Hisbat strength was monstrous and he was much stronger than Shi Qiluo. It was not safe for this godly monarch to hide in the 35th void.


    At that moment, godly king Lang ¡®er actually visualized Youdu and visualized a Youdu world in the thirty-fifth void. It was dark and unclear.


    Heavenly venerate Hong didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but he saw faint lights appear in the Youdu world that Godly King Lang ¡®er visualized. A paper ship floated behind her.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate you!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong chuckled. Xuan du was the sacred ground of the Heavenly Dao, and as the Master of the Great Dao of Youdu, heavenly venerate you had probably been invited by Qin Mu to participate in the Battle of Xuan Du. However, Xuan du¡¯s suppression on him was too great, therefore, even heavenly venerate you had to rely on the Youdu world that Divine King Lang Lan had visualized in order to gain a foothold.


    Under such circumstances, even if heavenly venerate you joined hands with Lang Lan, they wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against him!


    His Fist of Heavenly Dao was vast and mighty, shatteringyers of void space. On the paper ship behind Divine King Lang Lan, heavenly venerate you raised thentern and shone it at him.


    Just as thentern¡¯s light became iparably bright, countless paper boats, countlessnterns, and countless heavenly venerate you suddenly appeared in the imagined Hades world!


    At this moment, Hades was empty. Only the ghosts on Earth Count and earth count, as well as some demons and Little Ghost King, were left. And those messengers of death, which numbered in the trillions, had all disappeared without a trace!


    They had arrived at Xuandu and were now standing behind Godly King Lang Bao!


    These messengers of death raised theirnterns at the same time and lit them up to meet the Fist of Heavenly Master Hong. The 35th void shook violently, causing people to look at them with surprise.


    Although the power of Heavenly Master Hong¡¯s fist had been weakened by the 35th void, its power was still extraordinary. However, it was blocked by heavenly master you, forcing people to reassess heavenly master you¡¯s strength.


    Celestial Master you blocked the attack, and godly King Lang Bao took the opportunity to escape, disappearing without a trace along with the countless messengers of death and the Ghost Ship.


    Celestial Master Hong and Shi Qiluo were about to chase after him when suddenly, the heavenly fiend in Xuan du surged crazily and gathered in the same ce. The two celestial masters were shocked. Shi Qiluo took the treasure chest on his back and opened it, he took out something from the chest and stood up.


    It was a two-pointed tower, and the two tips of the tower were the god-made eye.


    Shi Qiluo looked through the god-made eye and immediately saw a huge altar flying towards Xuandu heavenly duke. Concubine Tian stood on the altar.


    The stairs on the altar were strange. When Shi Qiluo looked, there were twelve stairs on the altar, and when heavenly venerate Hong came over to take a look, there were nine stairs.


    On the altar, two blood-colored murderous auras were dancing on the altar like angry dragons. They were very simr to the Heavenly Court¡¯s god-ying tform, the god-ying mysterious saber.


    ¡°The ancestral court¡¯s god-ying tform!¡±


    Shi qiluo chuckled and said, ¡°This little B * Tch brought this ancestral court¡¯s sacrednd here. What does she want?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°This god-ying tform is gathering the Heaven¡¯s evil energy and devouring it to refine the Divine Saber.¡±


    Shi Qiluo quickly took a closer look and saw that the power of the two god-ying sabers in the blood fiend was increasing crazily. They were gathering the heavenly fiend energy in Xuan du and refining the power of the god-ying sabers in the Blood Fiend!


    The two god-ying sabers did not pose much of a threat to them at the moment, but the speed at which they were improving made their hearts palpitate.


    ¡°The Heavenly Fiend is not strong enough yet. When Heavenly Duke dies, the evil energy will be extremely strong.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hong sneered and said, ¡°In fact, it is even possible that Consort Hong Tian wants to devour heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body and use it to cultivate these two god-ying sabers!¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°How can devouring the murderous aura and heavenly fiendpare to devouring heavenly Duke, a Dao-born God?¡±


    Shi Qiluo was shocked and said, ¡°What is the little slut nning to do with these two divine sabers?¡±


    ¡°I should say, what is supreme emperor nning to do with these two divine sabers.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hong shook his sleeves and flew into the sky. ¡°Madam Yuan Mu, we need to work together to guard against Supreme Emperor!¡±


    Shi qiluo sprinted frantically and tried to keep up with him, but heavenly venerate Hong was still much faster than him.


    Boom!


    A divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, descended from the sky. Shi Qiluo stood on the shoulder of the divine weapon and heavenly venerate royal sprinted wildly to catch up with heavenly venerate Hong.


    ¡°Hong, have you seen Lang Xuan and ancestor God King?¡±Shi Qiluo asked.


    Before he finished his words, suddenly a terrible light burst from afar, prating xuandu, the brilliance of the light, over the light of millions of stars Xuandu!


    Finger of the divine!


    ¡°Lang Xuan Emperor is over there, and he is the enemy, is it founding Emperor Qin Ye? Can Force Lang Xuan to use the full power of the divine yuan one finger, I¡¯m afraid only he.¡±


    Shi Qiluo was puzzled. He stood on the shoulder of the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, and raised his divine eye to look. It was not founding Emperor Qin Ye who was going against Langxuan, but a divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal!


    Shi Qiluo was taken aback. ¡°This divine weapon is the ancestor god King¡¯s! It looks like the Heavenly Duke is controlling the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, to hunt down Divine Emperor Langxuan! Strange. If Langxuan is here, then where are founding emperor and ancestor God King?¡±


    In the ancestral court, founding emperor walked out from the Jade Lake Jade tform that belonged to Divine Emperor Langxuan. He was as calm as ever, but the surrounding divine emperor Langxuan¡¯s subordinates were staring at him nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been to the Jade Lake Jade tform of the ancestral court of the four great heavenly gates. There are still ces like the god ying tform, the nine prisons tform, and the jade capital that I have yet to visit. The jade capital city is probably extremely dangerous, so there¡¯s no need to go there for the time being. ¡°The god-ying tform was taken away by concubine Qiang Tian, so it¡¯s not in the ancestral court. As long as I reach Xuan Du, I can enter the god-ying tform.¡±


    He did not seem to have any sense of urgency regarding the battle in Xuan Du. He pondered and said, ¡°Then, after I go to the nine prisons tform, I should head to Xuan Du. During this period of time, Celestial Master Mu won¡¯t be able to hold on, and the heavenly duke should be able to hold on as well.¡±


    At that moment, he saw Celestial Master Hong¡¯s territory, Tianhai.


    Founding Emperor was slightly startled. His gaze swept across Tian Hai. His gaze was sharp, like his sword dao, and he could see through everything.


    ¡°This Tian Hai also has great dao condensing in it, forming a reflection of Xuan du in the sea. Could it be a possible realm as well?¡±


    Founding Emperor could not help but ponder for a moment. ¡°But Celestial Master Mu did not mention that there is such a realm as the Sky Sea Dragon Pce. Could it be that he does not know that such a realm exists?¡±


    He walked towards the sky sea. The Sky Sea was unruffled and was like a bright mirror. Its light reflected everything in Xuan Du.


    At the same time, in the origin world, in the Shady Heaven World.


    The ancestor god King greeted consort Tian Yin and said with a smile, ¡°Consort, you are no longer an ancient god. There is no need to fight to the death for the Heavenly Duke. Even if you do not consider your own life, you must consider the life of Your Shady Heaven World.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the soles of the heavenly duke¡¯s feet. This was the only ce where the heavenly Duke could not be a four-faced god. It was also the weakness of the Heavenly Duke and the Heavenly Dao.

 Chapter 1448 - Chapter One, four, four, three, the soles of the heavenly Duke’s feet (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter One, four, four, three, the soles of the heavenly Duke¡¯s feet (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Heavenly Duke and Heavenly Dao weren¡¯t omnipotent. There were ces where the light of Xuan du couldn¡¯t reach, and there were also ces where the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t reach.


    The ce where the heavenly Duke couldn¡¯t reach was under his feet.


    He was a four-faced God that was simr to Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory in Xuan Du. No matter where he was attacked, it would only be his front.


    Attacking him was attacking the Heavenly Dao, and he would receive the fiercest counterattack from the Heavenly Duke!


    Xuan du was the birthce of the heavenly duke, and his abilities would be raised to the extreme there. His abilities would definitely not be inferior to the peak of the absolute beginning Heavenly Emperor!


    Even heavenly venerates couldn¡¯t guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be injured or even die in the face of such an attack.


    However, the heavenly Duke couldn¡¯t shine on the bottom of his feet. Xuan du was the brightest ce, and the heavenly Duke was also the brightest ancient god in the world. However, the darkest ce in the world was also born because of this.


    This ce was the heavenly shade world under his feet.


    The Heavenly Dao was also unable to reach this ce. As a result, this ce became the gathering ce of the ck sand of the soul. The Heavenly Dao did not exist here. The ck sand of the soul gathered and turned into the ghost of the dead. It devoured everything and could never be fed.


    The Great Dao of Youdu was also unable to reach this ce. The earth count controlled the wandering souls in the world, but it was powerless against the ck sand earth count of the soul.


    Consort Tian Yin was the sacred being born here.


    Consort Tian Yin looked at the thousands of living beings in the heavenly yin world that she had enlightened with her dao and then looked at the ancestor god King. Her abilities were simply not enough to fight against the ancestor god King.


    If she forcefully fought against the ancestor god King for the Heavenly Duke, she would only be killed by the ancestor god King. Even the living beings in the heavenly yin world would be wiped out!


    Even though she had walked her own path and was no longer the simple and ignorant ancient god, it was just as Qin Mu had said. Her paths, skills, and divine arts were to create life, not to kill, not to fight.


    After a moment, Empress Tian Yin retreated and protected the living beings of Heavenly Yin world. ¡°When the god King makes a move, don¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡±


    The ancestor god King smiled slightly and took out the treasure of Heavenly Dao that he had refined with the divine gold divine materials of the ancestral court to form a Heavenly Dao supreme treasure, ¡°Don¡¯t Worry, Your Majesty. The heavens have the virtue of living well, and I¡¯m not a cruel and easy-to-kill person. I Won¡¯t let all life in Your Heavenly Yin world die.¡±. ¡°However, it is difficult to guarantee that my divine powers will affect the shady firmament world. Your Highness, do your best to protect them. ¡°If all life in the shady firmament world really dies, your Highness, please create a New World to reinvent all life.¡±


    Consort Shady Firmament raised her brows but she held back her anger and did not turn hostile.


    The ancestor god King looked up at the soles of the heavenly duke¡¯s feet, he smiled and said, ¡°A wise father is like a son. The Heavenly Duke is my father, my greatest father God. ¡°But he is too bright and majestic. He believes that good and evil are the principles that run this world and there is no need to interfere. ¡°He will not think for the sake of the demigods, nor will he think for his children. ¡°The lives of his children and the glory of his children have nothing to do with him. ¡°But he is too hypocritical.¡±


    He sneered and said faintly, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is truly selfless, but the Heavenly Dao gave birth to him. He has his own consciousness, so it is impossible for him to be selfless. If the heavenly duke is truly selfless, why did he give birth to me?¡±


    The mocking expression on his face became even more intense. It was as if he was talking to Consort Tian Yin, but also as if he was talking to himself, he said slowly, ¡°He is also lustful for beauty and power. He also has his own desires. In normal times, the Heavenly Dao suppresses his desires, allowing him to maintain a bright and magnificent image. However, there are always loopholes in the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    He mocked, ¡°In the battle to eradicate the creator race, he found this loophole and reincarnated. That was why I was born. ¡°In that battle, heavenly emperor absolute beginning caught hold of his weakness and forced him to submit to the Heavenly Emperor. Hehe, I saw it all. ¡°I know the desires in my father¡¯s heart better than anyone else because I am the son born from his desires.¡±


    He said something that even consort Tian Yin was deeply afraid of, ¡°When he became one of the ten heavenly venerates and thought that he could hide it from the world, I was the only one who recognized him. ¡°How could I not recognize him? ¡°I am the child born from his desires. When I saw him be heavenly venerate Hong, he was still aloof and calm. However, when he controlled the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s absolute beginning physical body, I could feel his ambition and desires growing bigger and bigger.¡±


    He stared at the soles of heavenly Duke¡¯s feet and looked up at everything in Xuan Du. There, Heavenly Lord Hong was rushing to Xuan du to Kill Heavenly Duke.


    ¡°I have been waiting for a chance, father.¡±


    The ancestor god Kingughed, but there was not much joy in hisughter. There was only coldness. ¡°The chance I have been waiting for is for you to reveal your true weakness. This weakness can only be revealed by yourself!¡±


    ¡°I have always been the most reckless among the ten heavenly venerates. I am even more reckless, more rude, and less scheming than fire heavenly venerate. ¡°You know that I am faking it, but you think that I am faking it for the other heavenly venerates. What you don¡¯t know is that I am acting recklessly. Why should I be faking it for them?¡±


    ¡°I am faking it for you!¡±


    ¡°I have been waiting for the opportunity for you to reveal your Achilles¡¯heel. I have been waiting for this opportunity for too long, and I have been faking it for too long! Now, I have finally gotten this opportunity!¡±


    ..


    Xuandu.


    The Heavenly Court Army advanced steadily. Celestial Master Hong, Divine Emperor Langxuan, Tian concubine Gao, Shi qiluo, Celestial Master Huo, and the others were constantly harassed by Celestial Master Yue, Celestial Master You, and Godly King Langthis, however, the three of them did not dare to confront them head-on. They usually left as soon as they touched them and did not stop. Therefore, they did not cause too much trouble for them.


    On the other hand, the heaven concubines gave all the heavenly venerates a headache.


    The power of the two Blood Fiend God ying knives on God execution tform became stronger and stronger. They devoured the Heaven mes and swept away all the evil Qi in Xuan Du, making all the heavenly venerates secretly alert.


    The identity of the Heaven concubines was almost an open secret among the ten heavenly venerates. This also depended on Qin Mu¡¯s mischief. Even though Qin Mu didn¡¯t publicly announce that the heaven concubines were the great emperors, because of Qin Mu.., qing tianfei and Supreme Emperor suffered heavy injuries time and time again. Every time, Qing Tianfei was injured together with Supreme Emperor.


    Even though the ten heavenly venerates were allies, they restrained each other and monitored each other. They ced their own spies beside each other and even sent their disciples to infiltrate each other¡¯s subordinates to be the other¡¯s disciples. It could really be said that they were going to the extreme.


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t been hidden from them. Let alone getting injured, they knew clearly what Qing Tianfei had eaten, what she had said, and who she had met.


    Now that most of tenth heavenly venerate¡¯s identity was already transparent, and with Shi qiluo, the shit rod who liked to stir up trouble in the world, and Qin Mu, the shit rod, it would be strange if the identity that she had hidden for hundreds of thousands of years wasn¡¯t revealed.


    ¡®If he were to refine these two divine knives...¡¯


    Heavenly venerate fire nced at Qi Tianfei who was standing on God execution tform, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    The god-ying tform he saw had a total of 24 steps.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s gaze alsonded on concubine Qiang Tian. The god-ying tform he saw had 28 steps, he thought to himself, ¡°If concubine Qiang Tian died in the battle against the Heavenly Duke, she would still be a martyr. The ancestor god King is a brilliant schr, and the denunciation of the Heavenly Duke was written by him. He could write an article in memory of concubine Qiang Tian... Strange, the ancestor god King has always been on the front line of killing his father. Why is there no sign of him?¡±

 Chapter 1449 - ever-changing fossil Qiluo (third update)

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1444, ever-changing fossil Qiluo (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The current mystic city can really be said to be a chaotic dance of devils!¡±


    Qin Mu brought Zhe Huali, Tian Shu, and the rest to shuttle through mystic city. From time to time, they would meet heavenly venerate flying past, and at this moment, it was impossible for him not to dodge, he couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully, ¡°It¡¯s also impossible to find an opportunity to sneak attack heavenly venerate fire.¡±


    He had been staring at heavenly venerate fire all this while, trying to find an opportunity to strike. However, after searching for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, you can¡¯t keep staring at heavenly venerate fire all the time.¡±


    Butcher couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said, ¡°The other heavenly venerates can also sneak attack.¡±


    Tian Shu, Zhe huali, and Luo Wushuang were also speechless at Qin Mu staring at heavenly venerate fire all the time. Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s speed was fast, and even if it was the dao fire ancestralnd of the South Pole Heaven, his speed was also extremely astonishing, he would often transform into a beam of fire and leave.


    He was chasing after heavenly venerate moon, and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he killed heavenly venerate moon. On the other hand, heavenly venerate moon relied on his path, skills, and divine arts to shuttle between the heavenly venerates. Even if he couldn¡¯t severely injure them, it would still cause them a lot of trouble.


    It was simply too difficult to find an opportunity to sneak attack heavenly venerate fire in such a situation.


    Qin Mu also realized his obsession and immediately gave up on the thought of focusing on heavenly venerate fire. Instead, he analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of each heavenly venerate.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong, heavenly venerate fire, Qi Tianfei, Lang Xuan, Shi Qiluo, heavenly venerate Hong is too strong. After chopping off his hand, if you want to take advantage of him, you can only use Heavenly Programme Dao soldiers to snatch the other Heavenly Dao Dao Dao soldiers when he is injured. ¡°If we ambush him, it will be very difficult. Previously, we did it on purpose, but now that he is prepared, we will only be killed by him if we ambush him


    ¡°Fire Celestial Master is running the most actively now, but in fact, he is hiding from the limelight. He is chasing after Celestial Master Yue, but he can not kill him even if he is busy. In this way, he can avoid the first collision with heavenly duke. ¡°If we want to ambush him, we don¡¯t have the chance for now


    ¡®Lang Xuan¡¯s abilities are too strong, so we can¡¯t withstand the two knives from heaven consort Gao. No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s still safer to ambush Madam Yuan Mu...¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked and his gazended on Shi Qiluo.


    Among the heavenly venerates, Shi Qiluo¡¯s magic power was the weakest, and his battle prowess mainly depended on divine weapon heavenly venerate royal. However, if he controlled divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his body so easily.


    Thus, with Qin Mu and the rest reaching Dao realm of thirty heavens of knife path, and with Heavenly Dao supporting Heavenly Fiend, it was still possible for them to heavily injure Shi Qiluo!


    ¡®Shi Qiluo is a little girl like Madam Yuan Mu, and this little girl has nothing to do with me... Bah! Nothing at all!¡¯


    Qin Mu made up his mind. He was the same as Madam Yuan Mu, a person who wanted the world to be in chaos. However, Qin Mu was afraid that the ten heavenly venerables wouldn¡¯t be in chaos and that the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t be in chaos. On the other hand, Madam Yuan Mu was the one who wanted the entire world to be in chaos.


    However, after getting rid of the heavenly duke, Madam Yuan Mu and the ten heavenly venerates had the same interests.


    At this moment, Shi Qiluo had already arrived not far away from the divine weapon celestial venerable royal that was controlled by the heavenly duke. This divine weapon celestial venerable royal was the one of the ancestor god King. However, when he was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao of Xuandu, he became the heavy weapon that the heavenly duke used to deal with them!


    Shi Qiluo was the creator of the Divine Weapon Celestial Venerable Royal, and the reason he came this time was to subdue this divine weapon celestial venerable royal.


    That divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, was extremely terrifying. He unleashed the power of the Heavenly Dao to the extreme. With a wave of his hand, he was able to unleash the divine power of the 49 Heavenly Dao collections.


    However, the Divine Emperor Langxuan, who was going against him, was also extremely stunning. The divine power of the absolute beginning Dao was in his hands. It was no longer a simple divine origin finger.


    His divine origin finger was originally the strongest divine power among the ten heavenly venerates. Although it was only one finger, its power was really overbearing. Even Emperor Tai, who was known as the strongest physical body, was unable to withstand one finger of his.


    But now, Divine Emperor Langxuan had actuallyprehended a great divine ability of the absolute beginning dao at different dao realm levels. Each and every one of them was stronger than thest. He was not at a disadvantage when fighting against this divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal.


    In the vast gxy of Xuandu, above the Milky Way, the battle between the two had disyed battle prowess that even the other heavenly venerates were amazed by. The Milky Way in the gxy was broken by the two, countlesss were sted apart, and many suns were pushed out of their ces, even the Milky Way was cut off because of the two!


    ¡°When did Lang Xuan be so strong? No, we have to suppress him.¡±


    Shi qiluo stared at the divine weapon heavenly venerate. He nned to wait for the divine weapon heavenly venerate to injure Divine Emperor Lang Xuan before subduing the divine weapon heavenly venerate.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s battle prowess was getting higher and higher, and absolute beginning¡¯s divine ability was getting more and more ferocious. In a short moment, he had disyed 28 great divine abilities of entering the Dao, which made the corners of Shi Qiluo¡¯s eyes twitch.


    ¡°Why is this fellow able to enter the Dao so quickly? It has only been less than ten years since founding emperor passed down the Dao realm, yet he has already cultivated to this stage. Even his sworn enemy, absolute beginning, doesn¡¯t have such perception, right?¡±


    Shi qiluo blinked his eyes, feeling rather bitter in his heart. ¡°Could it be that the seed of Celestial King Gong Li is better? Better than someone else¡¯s seed?¡±


    His gaze suddenlynded on the light wheel behind Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s head. In the light wheel was divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Great Heavenly Court, and above the Great Heavenly Court¡¯s soaring heavens treasured pce floated this simple and unadorned fruit.


    The fruit was shriveled and had no luster at all. It was wrinkled, but it continued to rotate.


    As the dao fruit rotated, the dao aura on Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s body became stronger. It gave people the feeling that he could enter the Dao realm again at any time, entering the 29th Sky of the Dao Realm!


    ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    Shi Qiluo did not recognize the dao fruit and was still looking for an opportunity. Suddenly, a god ying tform rushed between divine weapon heavenly venerate and Lang Xuan. Concubine Qiang Tian stood on the tform and giggled. ¡°Lang Xuan, I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    Two streaks of crimson mystic light shot out from the god-ying tform. Shi Qiluo could not help but fly into a rage, ¡°Supreme Emperor, You Motherf * cker, you want to destroy my divine weapon!¡±


    She could not hold it in any longer and wanted to immediately take back the control of the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, from the hands of the heavenly duke.


    When she created the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, she had left behind countless secret sects. The divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, in the hands of the tenth heavenly venerate, had long been regarded as her own. It was also her capital to kill the other heavenly venerates.


    At this moment, when she saw that the divine weapon in her hands was going to be cut off by concubine Qiang Tian, she was naturally furious.


    On the other side, divine emperor Lang Xuan could not help but fly into a rage. Concubine Qiang Tian seemed to be dealing with the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, but in fact, she was nning to kill him as well!


    Moreover, the most insidious part of concubine Qiang Tian was that her two divine des were aimed at the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. If she cut the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, and seized the Heavenly Dao in the divine weapon, her power would soar. In the next moment, she would cut Lang Xuan¡¯s neck!


    If she dodged, the Great Heavenly Court behind her would not be able to dodge, and the Dao fruit in her heavenly court would probably be cut off!


    ¡°The Supreme Emperor recognized the Dao Fruit!¡±


    Lang Xuan¡¯s divine emperor immediately understood concubine Qi Tian¡¯s intention. He thought to himself, ¡°Not only does she want to cut off my entry into the 29th Heaven of the Dao realm, but she also wants to destroy my foundation in the path of Dao!¡±


    His divine ability changed abruptly, and 28 heaven absolute beginning divine abilities burst out consecutively. Not only did he attack the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, but he also attacked concubine Qi Tian on the god-ying tform!


    Shi Qiluo immediately controlled the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, and stole the power of the Heavenly Dao for his own use. He immediately felt the terrifying and boundless power of the Heavenly Dao in this divine weapon, heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s body, he could not help but be overjoyed. ¡°This trip to Mystic Capital is at the right ce... Supreme Emperor, Lang Xuan, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    He was furious. At this moment, the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was being pincer-attacked by two terrifying existences. He was afraid that he would die in the next moment. Even if he stole the power of the Heavenly Dao, he would not be able to convert it into his own cultivation in time!


    ¡°You have no idea how terrifying I am!¡±

 Chapter 1450 - breaking the Void (fourth update)

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1445, breaking the Void (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Shi Qiluo unleashed his power and three divine weapons, Heavenly Lord Royal, shot into the sky from his treasure chest. They expanded rapidly on the Heavenly River and unleashed their full power in an instant!


    Some of these divine weapons, heavenly Lord Royal, were surrounded by the innate one qi as if heavenly Lord Haotian hade personally. Some were filled with the dao of spiritual sense as if Heavenly Lord Qiang was personally controlling the divine weapons. Some were filled with dao fire as if heavenly Lord Huo was controlling them.


    Standing on the god-ying tform, Concubine Qiang Tian saw this scene, she was shocked, ¡°When this woman Yuanmu created the Divine Weapon, heavenly venerate royal, she left behind countless secret sects. Anyone who uses the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, to disy their techniques, will be spied on by her! ¡°I used it once, and she found out about my techniques and Abhijnas!¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    When the two heavenly venerates and four divine weapons collided, the Heavenly River was evaporated into sections. The earth-shattering ripples caused the distant heavenly river to tremble violently like ripples!


    Shi Qiluo stood on a section of the Heavenly River and executed his divine weapon. He gritted his teeth, but at that moment, he suddenly sensed danger. He hurriedly rose into the sky, and a knife light whizzed past his neck.


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s messy head danced in the air, and he saw the domain of a divine treasure suddenly appear. Qin Mu, Tian Shu, and the other five masked men stood in the domain and beheaded him with a knife!


    ¡°This little enemy!¡±


    Shi Qiluo was so angry that heughed. Even though Qin Mu and the rest were covered in ck cloth, he could still recognize Qin Mu. He immediately controlled his headless body to bring the Hundred Treasure Chest and run away.


    The Hundred Treasure Chest opened once more, and there was a divine weapon, Celestial Emperor Royal, about to fly out when he saw a knife shing down and chopping down the Hundred Treasure Chest.


    The knife light struck forward and covered the hundred treasure chest. Just as Qin Mu was about to grab it, he saw Shi Qiluo¡¯s headless body nging loudly, and the corporeal body made of divine stones suddenly split apart.


    Qin Mu and the rest were astonished when they saw shi qiluo¡¯s headless body changing back and forth like an iparably exquisite divine weapon. It was iparablyplicated, and in an instant, it had formed an iparably huge divine weapon!


    ¡®this is bad! Shi Qiluo is the ruler of Father Heavenly Pce, and he borrowed the power of Father Heavenly Pce to transform himself!¡¯


    At the same time Qin Mu grabbed the hundred treasure chest, Shi Qiluo¡¯s head had alreadynded in the center of the iparablyplicated divine weapon. The divine weapon was activated with a loud bang, and mes burst forth to form the dao wheel behind Heavenly Emperor of Fire¡¯s head. The divine weapon was like the ancestralnd of Dao and fire!


    Boom


    Boundless Dao fire rushed over, and the mes evaporated everything!


    ¡®Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts are truly iparably strange!¡¯


    Qin Mu could only bear the pain and give up on Shi Qiluo¡¯s Hundred Treasure Chest. Before the dao fire reached his body, he sliced open the void and rushed into the thirtyyers of void.


    The dao fire whizzed over and was immediately obliterated by the void.


    Zhe Huali cried out in surprise and cried out, ¡°This Shi Qiluo¡¯s methods made me think of Xing an! When Xing an¡¯s abilities are cultivated to the extreme, he¡¯ll probably be another Shi Qiluo!¡±


    Tian Shu and Luo Wushuang didn¡¯t know who Xing an was and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Butcher, on the other hand, knew everything about Xing an. ¡®Zhe Huali is right. Xing an¡¯s abilities are indeed simr to Shi Qiluo¡¯s, and they share the same goal through different paths.¡¯


    ¡®Madam Yuan Mu has obtained too many benefits from controlling Father Heavenly Pce. Every god Royal Heavenly Venerate has a secret door, and she takes the opportunity to spy on the other heavenly venerates¡¯paths, skills, divine arts, and even cultivation methods. ¡°As for the other heavenly venerates, whenever they use the full strength of the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, they will be spied on by her.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look and saw Shi Qiluo¡¯s body reassembling again. He quickly recovered to his original state, which made people click their tongues in wonder.


    At that moment, an iparably terrifying ripple burst forth. It was the god ying mysterious knife of Empress Qiang Tian, the second wave of the fierce collision between Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial divine art and Shi Qiluo¡¯s four great divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal!


    This throb spread to the 30thyer of void, making it impossible for them to stabilize their bodies.


    Goddess Qiang Tian was covered in blood. The attacks of Lang Xuan and the two divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, sent her body flying out of the god-ying tform.


    However, her two god-ying dark sabers also cut off one of the divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, at the waist. They seized the Heavenly Dao power within, and their power skyrocketed!


    The heavenly pces behind Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s head were cut open, and his dao fruit was damaged. The essence and Qi in the DAO fruit flowed out crazily.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from killing, but he was ambushed from behind by the two divine artifacts, turning his back into a bloody mess. His bones and tendons were broken, and blood spewed out of his mouth as he fell forward.


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s head had been cut off by Qin Mu¡¯s sneak attack, so he couldn¡¯t control the divine artifact properly. He was immediately pointed at by Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, and the head of one of the divine artifacts exploded, turning him into a headless Celestial Master Yu.


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s head had also been cut off by Qin Mu¡¯s knife, and his dao injuries had yet to recover. He was still unable to reassemble his head and body back to their original appearance.


    Three celestial venerables had actually been injured, and two of the four great divine weapons had actually been lost!


    ¡®this might be a great opportunity to make a huge profit and heavily injure the three great celestial venerables!¡¯


    Qin Mu was indescribably excited, and he moved his feet to carry the four of them back to the battlefield.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Cult Master Qin can¡¯t!¡±


    ..


    Butcher, Luo Wushuang, Tian Shu, and Zhe Huali stretched out their palms to press on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. Their expressions were solemn. It was enough to sneak attack Shi Qiluo once, but a second time was courting death.


    Even though the three heavenly venerates had their differences, they would still share amon enemy when facing enemies. Qin Mu was blinded by benefits, and if he brought them down, he would definitely be killed by the three heavenly venerates in one strike!


    Qin Mu immediately thought of the crucial point and stopped. However, at that moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the void, and boundless light rose from behind them.


    The five of them were dumbfounded. It was the palm of the Heavenly Duke, and the Starlight turned into substance to form a huge hand!


    The palm moved, and it gave off the dao sounds of forty-nine heavenly daos. It rumbled and shook, and at the same time, it was iparably pleasing to the ears!


    The Hand of heavenly duke waved and slid down. Bang, Bang, Bang, it pierced through thirty-fiveyers of void consecutively, bringing with it monstrous might as it attacked the three great heavenly venerates!


    When this palm fell from the top of Qin Mu and the rest¡¯s heads, they could even clearly see the palm markings. They were markings that were different from those of postnatal living beings or demigods.


    They were markings of Heavenly Dao. They were profound, abstruse, and unfathomable. The markings became bigger, more exquisite, and more minute. They contained endless details!


    Some of the markings were like mountains, some like stars, some like birds, beasts, insects, and fish, and some like the strange phenomena of gods and devils. The closer they got, the more details there were!


    The Hand of Heavenly Duke wasn¡¯t targeting them and had brushed past them. However, the palm crushedyers of void, and the shattered void fragments turned into turbulent currents that whistled and rushed forward, Lifting Qin Mu and the rest up. Their bodies swayed!


    Qin Mu hurriedly executed his divine art and brought butcher and the rest to dodge the iparably sharp void fragments. They dodged the chaotic currents with great difficulty and finallynded on the arm of the Heavenly Duke.


    The five of them immediately sprinted and ran up along the arm of the Heavenly Duke!


    The markings on the arm of the Heavenly Duke were also iparably detailed, like natural dao markings. They would sometimes cross mountains and sometimes leap over stars, and a wondrous heavenly voice sounded out beside their ears, vibrating continuously.


    Boom ¡ª


    Below, the heavenly Duke¡¯s palm suddenly covered the three heavenly venerates!


    Under the control of the Heavenly Dao consciousness, the heavenly duke finally began toe into direct contact with the heavenly venerates!

 Chapter 1451 - the strongest martial force (first update)

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Chapter 1446, the strongest martial force (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The Heavenly Duke will also seize the opportunity tounch a sneak attack?¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan was both surprised and amused. Although he was injured by the two heavenly venerates, these injuries were not fatal. When the Heavenly Duke¡¯s palm came, he immediately stopped attacking Shi Qiluo and concubine Liao Tian. He turned around in the air, without any exnation, he raised his strength to the maximum!


    At that moment, he had his back facing Qi tian consort and Shi Qiluo. His back was empty, and he didn¡¯t have any defense. He just disyed it in front of the two heavenly venerates.


    Shi qiluo gently waved his hand and ced it on the back of his heart. The flesh and blood on Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s back that had been smashed into mush by the two heavenly venerates immediately recovered. Broken bones were reconnected, and his injuries were healed.


    On the other side, Qi Tian Consort returned to God execution tform. With a flick of her sleeve, she brushed past Shi Qiluo¡¯s neck. The remnant of the murderous aura and knife path left behind by Qin Mu¡¯s knife was immediately absorbed by her, feeding back the murderous aura and divine knife of God execution tform.


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s head flew back andnded on his neck. His injuries healed, and a light wheel flew out from the back of his head to the top of Qing Tian Consort¡¯s head. The light wheel rotated from the top of Qing Tian Consort¡¯s head to the bottom of her feet.


    Qing Tian Consort¡¯s bones and tendons had been broken by Lang Xuan, but with the help of Shi Qiluo¡¯s path of creation, her corporeal body immediately recovered to its peak condition.


    Even though the three of them had still been killing each other and looked like they wanted to kill each other, they were actually healing each other at this moment. They didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of defense against each other and looked likerades who could entrust their lives to each other!


    This was the tacit understanding between the ten heavenly venerates!


    When there was no great enemy, they would attack each other in every way and look for an opportunity to kill the opponent. However, when the enemy appeared, they would immediately be allies on the same line and could entrust their lives to them!


    This was the reason why the ten heavenly venerates could remain standing for millions of years!


    The three heavenly venerates attacked almost at the same time. The treasure chest behind Shi Qiluo opened, and another divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, jumped out. His two divine weapons were destroyed, but at this time, three of them were still intact.


    The three divine weapons roared, and their bodies expanded rapidly. Soon, they were many timesrger than Shi qiluo, Emperor Langxuan, and Empress Qiang Tian. Even the ancestral court¡¯s god-ying tform was insignificant in front of them!


    These three divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, had huge bodies. They represented the strongest force and most shocking weapon of the Heaven Court in the past million years!


    The three gods shook their bodies and turned into three heads and six arms. Their tendons and bodies were ferocious, and they raised their eighteen arms high. With a boom, they actually blocked the attack from the heavenly duke!


    The moment they blocked the heavenly Duke¡¯s attack, the light wheels behind the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, spun. Under the huge light wheels, Shi Qiluo and the other heavenly venerates looked smaller and smaller. They were just like ants standing in front of their toes.


    In the light wheels, twenty to thirty heavenly pces jumped out and formed a great heavenly court!


    The light wheels were colorful and different. There was heavenly Lord Fire¡¯s Dao Fire Wheel, heavenly Lord Haotian¡¯s innate one Qi wheel, and Lady Qiang Tian¡¯s divine sense wheel!


    Shi Qiluo used the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal to steal the cultivation techniques of the other heavenly venerates. He controlled the three gods and performed the secret techniques of different heavenly venerates at the same time. However, he had never used his own secret techniques.


    This scene made the corner of Qi Tian Consort¡¯s and Lang Xuan¡¯s eyes twitch.


    However, they did not have time to argue with Shi Qiluo. The two heavenly venerates rose into the air from the left and the right. Lang Xuan¡¯s body suddenly expanded. He raised his hand and 28yers of heavens appeared. His divine ability was branded into the 28yers of void, the path of absolute beginning was like a disk, shing toward the arm of the Heavenly Duke!


    His divine art of absolute beginning was even more exquisite than divine origin finger, and its power was even more formidable. With a single strike, it sliced open the arm of the Heavenly Duke!


    Qing tianfei stood on the God execution tform and executed her divine knife of killing Aura. The two streams of killing Aura became thicker and more agile like dragons. They revolved around the arm of the heavenly duke, slicing it into pieces and stealing the power of Heavenly Dao!


    The three heavenly venerates worked closely together, and this scene made the hearts of Qin Mu and the rest who were sprinting along the arm of Heavenly Duke Sink. At the same time, they rejoiced in their hearts.


    If Qin Mu had attacked the three heavenly venerates without caring about anything else, he would probably be dead by now!


    When the three heavenly venerates worked together and easily severed one arm of heavenly duke, the hearts of the five of them also sank. Heavenly venerates were too powerful, and if heavenly duke couldn¡¯t withstand thebined attack of three heavenly venerates, how could they fight this battle?


    In this world, who could withstand thebined forces of three celestial venerables?


    Furthermore, there were not only three celestial venerables in Xuan Du. On the surface, there were five celestial venerables who had already appeared ¡ª Hong, Huo, Qiang, Lang, and Shi!


    No one knew if there were other celestial venerables in the dark!


    At the very least, the ancestor god King had yet to appear. The ancestor god King would definitelye here!


    Tian Shu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he picked up a jar of wine and poured it into his stomach. He hissed, ¡°Founding emperor told us to hold on for now, but even the heavenly duke can¡¯t Hold On...¡±


    At that moment, light suddenly shone brightly in Xuan du. Countless starlight surged over and gathered around the heavenly Duke¡¯s severed arm.


    The dao voice rumbled as the heavenly Duke¡¯s severed arm grew. The severed arm¡¯s five fingers split apart as the muscles disintegrated. Bones, blood vessels, and tendons instantly turned into forty-nine heavenly dao treasures that floated around the three heavenly venerates.


    These were Heavenly Dao treasures that were formed from the heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body. They were extremely powerful. All of a sudden, under the control of the heavenly gang treasure, all the Heavenly Dao treasures merged into one. It was as if a world of Xuandu was enveloping them, the three heavenly venerates and the three divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, were trapped inside.


    Buzz ¡ª


    The 49 different heavenly dao treasures shone brightly. The buzzing sound was as if the heavenly dao was shouting ¡°Seal¡±, ¡°Seal¡±, and ¡°Seal¡±!


    The Great Seal formed by thebined strength of the forty-nine Heavenly Dao treasures actually suppressed Shi Qiluo, Lang Xuan, and Tian Fei, along with the three divine artifacts, heavenly venerate royal!


    Qin Mu and the rest were beaming with joy when they saw this. Just as they were about to speak, cracks suddenly appeared on the Great Seal of Heavenly Dao, and in the next moment, it shattered into pieces!


    ¡°Strong!¡±


    Zhe Huali couldn¡¯t help eximing in astonishment. Tian Shu was still pouring wine into his stomach, and his calves were still trembling. he shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, quickly charge forward! Heavenly Duke can¡¯t stop these Tigers and Wolves!¡±


    Everyone increased their speed. During this period of time, they were still unable to run from the Heavenly Duke¡¯s arm to the Heavenly Duke¡¯s shoulder.


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s body was too huge. With such a huge body, although he could gather unparalleled strength, there would be a consequence if his body was too big, which was that he could not move.


    The Heavenly Duke and the Earth count both had the same weakness. Their huge bodies made their attacks slow when they were facing existences of the same strength, and they did not have many methods to attack.


    ¡®unless the heavenly duke can shrink his body, no matter how strong the heavenly Duke is in this battle, he will still be bitten to death by ants!¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, he suddenly felt the heavenly duke¡¯s body tremble violently. An intense heavenly wind blew past them, making it difficult for the five of them to stand straight!


    It was another arm of the heavenly duke that had struck down beside them, attacking the three great heavenly venerates!


    The five of them hurriedly stopped in case they were blown away by the heavenly wind. When the heavenly wind passed, the five of them were about to take a step forward when Heavenly Thunder suddenly rumbled again. The Lightning formed a rolling sea of thunder, and a fist broke through the sea of thunder and passed under them!


    Qin Mu, butcher, Zhe Huali, Luo Wushuang, and the drunk Tian Shu raised their heads to look and immediately saw an iparably spectacr scene. They saw countless arms descending from the sky of Xuan Du, they were holding different palm skills, hand skills, fist skills, and hook skills, and they were all aimed at the three heavenly venerates!


    The power contained in each palm was surging and powerful, and each strike had the simultaneous cry of forty-nine heavenly daos!


    Each strike of the heavenly duke represented the power of great perfection of Heavenly Court realm!


    Chi Tianfei executed two God execution ck knives to receive the first strike and cut off one of the heavenly Duke¡¯s arms. The second strike sent her and God execution stage flying, and the third strike, fourth strike, and fifth strike came crashing down like a storm!


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan used all his strength to activate the shriveled dao fruit. The great absolute beginning divine powers were extremely powerful as they continuously shattered the heavenly Duke¡¯s arms and severed his palms. However, at the next moment, the Dao fruit¡¯s cirction was obscure, it was also sent flying by the Heavenly Dao Palm.


    He was in midair as the Heavenly Dao palm struck his body one after another, causing him to spew blood!


    Shi Qiluo tried her best to control the three divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. However, every punch from the heavenly duke was like a strike from the ancestor god King that unified the forty-nine Heavenly Dao treasures into a Heavenly Dao supreme treasure. It smashed the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, so hard that he could not raise his head, it shook her dao heart and smashed the heavenly pces behind the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s head, into pieces!


    This was thebat strength that the heavenly courts had when they were at the perfected realm!


    Even though Heavenly Duke didn¡¯t have a realm, he represented the strongest battle prowess in Xuan Capital!


    ¡°Four-faced God, the perfect four-faced divine being, without any ws!¡±Tian Shu muttered as he gulped down the wine.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. He knew that Heavenly Duke wasn¡¯t perfect. There were ces in the world where Xuan Capital couldn¡¯t shine, and there were also ces where Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t reach.


    At that moment, he saw Celestial Master Hong getting rid of Celestial Master Yue¡¯s harassment and flying over.

 Chapter 1452 - you’re going to die (second update)

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1447, you¡¯re going to die (second update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he retracted his gaze from Celestial Master Hong¡¯s body. He said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward!¡±


    At that moment, their bodies were being bombarded by heavenly Duke¡¯s attacks. Every divine art of Heavenly Dao was so perfect, and its power was surging. There were shattered void all around them, making it difficult for the five of them to move forward.


    Qin Mu brought them up with great effort, and the five of them executed their knife skills to sh apart the void fragments that hade in. Even so, they were soon covered in injuries.


    In front of them, there seemed to be an endless path on the shoulder of the heavenly duke, and no one knew when it would end.


    At that moment, violent tremors came from it. Qin Mu looked back through the shattered void, and the light was dazzling. He couldn¡¯t see what was happening clearly.


    The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened, and he saw Celestial Master Hong breaking through the attacks of heavenly duke. His magic power surged into the sky, and his divine arts were marvelous. It was extremely easy for him to break through the Divine Arts of Heavenly Dao!


    He had saved Divine Emperor Lang Xuan and the rest, so no matter how fierce and overbearing the attacks of heavenly duke were, they couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    This scene seemed to have been rehearsed many times. He was iparably familiar with any divine arts of Heavenly Duke, and he had even thought of all the ways to break through the attacks of Heavenly Dao!


    ¡°Of course you can break your Divine Art, Heavenly Venerable Hong, are you looking forward to the strength of the heavenly duke so much...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was gloomy. He turned his head back and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Continue moving forward!¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Zhe Huali¡¯s body was covered in blood as he said furiously, ¡°Cult Master Qin, even if we can walk to the shoulders of the heavenly duke, we won¡¯t be able to interfere in such an attack! Even the heavenly Duke himself can¡¯t block it, how can we block it?¡±


    Luo wushuang nodded silently and took a nce at the imperial citadel divine knife that shed past in front of him. His shadow in the knife was covered in wounds as he said, ¡°Heavenly Venerable Mu, we have done our best.¡±


    ¡°We can block it!¡±


    Qin Mu continued to walk forward and said solemnly, ¡°As long as we reach the spirit tform of the Heavenly Duke, we will be able to block it!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a zither sounded out. It floated up, down, left, right, and then west. The chaotic flow of space around Qin Mu and the rest was stirred by the sound of the zither and vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Take advantage of this moment, let¡¯s Rush Up!¡±Qin Mu shouted loudly.


    The five of them increased their speed and rushed forward. Gradually, the shoulders of the heavenly duke could be seen, and they could faintly see the face of the heavenly duke hidden in the light.


    The sound of the zither suddenly stopped, and the sound of the zither strings breaking could be heard.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he couldn¡¯t care less about the safety of heavenly venerate moon as he rushed forward frantically.


    Finally, they came to the shoulders of the heavenly duke. The ce was calm, and there were no terrifying storms or turbulence in the void. There were also no void fragments.


    There were numerous magnificent divine cities on the shoulders of the heavenly duke, and there were also many gods and devils of mystic city guarding them.


    The five of them were covered in blood as they barged into the nearest divine city.


    In the divine city, countless people from Xuan du were kneeling on the ground. They were worshipping the heavenly Duke statue in the center of the city and praying for the protection of the Heavenly Duke.


    Their prayers and prayers merged together and turned into a shocking torrent.


    The reason why they could break through the divine difficulty in their hearts was because of the People¡¯s worship of power, fear of the unknown, yearning for the beautiful future but not wanting to work hard.


    Especially in a ce like Xuan du, breaking the gods in their hearts was even more difficult.


    The Heavenly Duke was in great danger and couldn¡¯t even protect himself, yet the people of Xuan du were still praying, hoping that the heavenly duke could protect them.


    The five of them had the blessing of the Heavenly Dao, so the gods and devils guarding the city didn¡¯t stop them. Qin Mu quickly came to the center of the city, and Zhe Huali pulled out his knife to cut down the heavenly Duke statue, but he was stopped by Butcher, he shook his head and said, ¡°Let them have some hope. If you cut down the statue of Heavenly Duke, the hope in their hearts will be gone.¡±


    Zhe huali wiped the blood off his face and snorted. ¡°What use is it?¡±However, he still put down his demon knife and dragon tooth and didn¡¯t cut down the statue of Heavenly Duke.


    Qin Mu came to the front of the statue and bowed. ¡°Dao brother, we have something to discuss, so we would like to ask you to shrink your body and bring us to the spirit tform!¡±


    After a moment, there was no movement from the statue.


    However, the divine city suddenly trembled violently. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and buildings copsed one after another.


    Cries filled the city, and the people of Xuan du kowtowed even more anxiously to the god Statue of Heavenly Duke. They chanted incantations, and their speed became faster and faster. Their expressions became more and more pious.


    Heavenly venerate Hong had personally taken action and led the three great heavenly venerates to attack the Heavenly Duke. The destructive power of the Battle of heavenly venerate had already started to spread to this ce.


    With heavenly venerate Hong, who knew everything about the Heavenly Duke and Heavenly Dao, it wouldn¡¯t be long before all of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s attacks would be disintegrated by them, and this ce would also be destroyed very soon!


    Qin Mu frowned, he said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m here on Daoist brother Great Change¡¯s orders to discuss something! Even though Heavenly Dao has influenced your actions and controlled your body, I know that your consciousness is still there! ¡°Dao brother, could it be that you aren¡¯t even giving Dao Brother Great Yi face?¡±


    After a moment, the heavenly duke God statue suddenly came to life and opened his eyes to look at him, he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly Venerable Mu, how detached is Dao Brother Great Yi?¡±? He was indifferent to everything that happened in Xuan Du. It wasn¡¯t that he really wasn¡¯t concerned, but he was unable to affect his dao heart. Even existences like you and me were only ripples in his dao heart, an inconspicuous wave. ¡°He won¡¯t Let You Come.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the eyes of the god statue. ¡°You aren¡¯t too easy, so don¡¯t use your thoughts to guess what is too easy. You will make a wrong judgment.¡±


    The God statue fell silent.


    An even more intense wave crashed into the ce. The ground cracked, houses copsed, and the people of Xuandu in the god City cried out in pain.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t turn his eyes away and seemed to ignore everything in the outside world. He only stared into the eyes of the god statue.


    The God statue of Heavenly Duke sighed. ¡°Even though I clearly know that you are lying to me, I really don¡¯t know Tai Yi¡¯s thoughts, so I can¡¯t make an urate judgment. Forget it,e and see me.¡±


    Suddenly, the iparably huge body of heavenly duke shrunk, and heavenly venerate Hong and the rest who were attacking him were astonished. They saw that the heavenly duke that filled almost the entire Xuan du became smaller and smaller, instantly pulling away from them, the space between them and the heavenly duke was endless and empty!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±Heavenly venerate Hong gave a snort, and his huge sleeves fluttered as he flew toward the Heavenly Duke.


    Shi qiluo, Divine Emperor Langxuan, and Heavenly Consort Qiang Tian hurriedly caught up. The three heavenly venerates looked at each other before looking at heavenly venerate Hong in front of them, and their gazes flickered.


    Even if the heavenly duke had shrunk to the limit, he was still iparably huge. Qin Mu brought Zhe Huali, butcher, and the rest to rush into the sky and fly toward the heart of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s brows.


    The spirit tform was at the heart of his brows. The starlight there was dense, and it was where his consciousness was gathered. Qin Mu brought the four of them to rush into the dense starlight andnd on a tform.


    The tform was formed by the Heavenly Dao and was like a beautiful jade. There were all kinds of beautiful runic markings of heavenly dao on it, and there were also all kinds of treasure forms of Heavenly Dao around it. There were also all kinds of heavenly dao markings on it.


    The five of them had never been here before. When they saw the beautiful buildings and treasure forms, their hearts were filled with astonishment.


    Qin Mu quickly walked to the Heavenly Pce in the center of the tform and saw the white brows, white beard, and snow-white eyes of the heavenly duke primordial spirit waiting there.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡±Qin Mu went straight to the point.

 Chapter 1453 - nine prisons Locking Heaven Duke (third update)

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Chapter 1448, nine prisons Locking Heaven Duke (third update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit weed them and invited them into his heavenly pce, he said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to this day. I¡¯m looking forward to my death and getting rid of the shackles of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Celestial Master Mu, you¡¯re free and unfettered. You¡¯re not an ancient God born from the Great Dao, so you don¡¯t understand the oppression of the Great Dao. ¡°This is my body. Look, can I still use my body now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by having no control over my body?¡±


    He said dejectedly, ¡°The Dao is born with no control over my body. ¡°Now, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s consciousness haspletely taken control of my body, and even my primordial spirit. Although I have my own consciousness, my every action, every word, and every action is controlled by the Heavenly Dao. ¡®Do you think that I¡¯m the one controlling my body now? ¡®No! ¡®It¡¯s Heavenly Dao


    ¡®It¡¯s the Heavenly Dao that moves freely in the universe! ¡®I¡¯m not free, I¡¯m just a puppet of Heavenly Dao! ¡®all of you are envious of the strength of the Heavenly Duke, who is high up in the sky and has boundless power and might, while I¡¯m hating, hating the fact that I was imprisoned in this body the moment I was born, imprisoned in this cage!¡¯


    He was actually a little excited at this moment, but in front of Qin Mu and the rest, he was suppressing his excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m even envious of worshipping gods. They were born from worshipping and didn¡¯t have as many restrictions as Dao begets God. ¡°I¡¯m also envious of the millions of living beings in the greater world. They are as tiny as ants, but they can be free...¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re not envious of them!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, he looked at him coldly. ¡°Why would heavenly duke be envious of these ants? ¡°Heavenly Duke, your goal is to jump out of the control of Heavenly Dao. When you jump out, you don¡¯t want to be an ant, but to maintain the power of Heavenly Duke and remain high and mighty! ¡°What you want to do is not to be all living beings, but to rule over all living beings!¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s primordial spirit also stopped and turned around to look at Qin Mu and the rest, ¡°You are right to say that I¡¯m not envious of ants, but the second half of your sentence is a huge mistake! ¡°I¡¯m not trying to rule over all living things, what I want to do is to transcend! ¡°To transcend the Heavenly Dao and reach a realm like Dao brother great change who is free and unrestrained!¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at him andughed loudly. ¡°Do you know what Celestial Venerable Hong is thinking? Do you know what heavenly venerate Hong meant by transcending the Heavenly Dao is to let the former heavenly duke diepletely and be the tenth heavenly venerate, the ruler of this universe? You Can¡¯t Transcend!¡±


    Even though he wasughing, there wasn¡¯t the slightest joy on his face or in his heart.


    Butcher frowned.


    He had a deep understanding of Qin Mu. After all, he was the one who had raised Qin Mu together with the other elders of disabled elderly vige. Qin Mu¡¯s expression often showed that Qin Mu¡¯s concern and importance had reached the point where he had to abandon his rationality!


    At that moment, Qin Mu only had one method, and that was to not hesitate at all!


    He quietly turned the hilt of heaven knife, and Zhe Huali, Luo Wushuang, and the rest immediately understood. Tian Shu raised his head and gulped down two mouthfuls of wine to boost his courage.


    They had already made preparations. Even if Qin Mu really shed all pretenses with the heavenly duke on the Heavenly Duke¡¯s spirit tform, even if they were about to face the attack of Heavenly Dao, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    The primordial spirit of the Heavenly Duke was still as indifferent as before, he said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong is me, and his thoughts are my thoughts. Heavenly venerate mu, do you feel that heavenly venerate Hong is just a soul of mine? He has traveled in the secr world for too long and was polluted by the secr world, thus bing ten heavenly venerates? Do you feel that he isn¡¯t one heart with me and that his thoughts aren¡¯t one body with mine? ¡°Do you feel that he is doing those things behind my back? ¡°Then you are wrong, extremely wrong.¡±


    The white light in his eyes floated like rosy clouds, his voice was as loud as a heavenly bell. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong is me. ¡°All of his thoughts are my thoughts! ¡°All of his actions are my actions and all of his thoughts are reflected in my heart of Heaven without any reservations. ¡°His desire and pursuit are also my desire and pursuit!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°His desire and pursuit are a part of your desire and pursuit, right?¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit smiled. ¡°You have finally understood this point. ¡°That¡¯s right, all of Celestial Master Hong¡¯s thoughts are only a part of my thoughts. He was a part of me and couldn¡¯t rece me. ¡°When I die, I¡¯ll be free from the control of Heavenly Dao, and my thoughts will descend. All of his thoughts and desires will be a part of me.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still have the heart of Heaven? Do you still have the heart of Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°At that time, will you be ten heavenly venerates, or will you still be heavenly Duke?¡±


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s primordial spirit thought about it and asked, ¡°What is heavenly heart? What the heart of Heavenly Dao seeks is that the heart of the heavens is my heart, and what I seek is that my heart is the heart of the heavens.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Qin Mu immediately made his move. The moment he did so, it was the twenty-fifth heaven of Divine Arts Path Realm, nine prisons heart locking path!


    Countless sharp thorns erupted in heavenly Duke¡¯s spirit tform. They were sharp and sharp, and the moment theynded on the ground, they began to expand explosively. They turned into tilted mountains and prison tforms!


    Layer afteryer of prison tforms spun and danced around the primordial spirit of the heavenly duke, trapping it firmly in the nine prison tforms!


    Nine Prison Heart Lock locked the Dao Heart!


    Dao Heart was not the same as Dao realm. If one¡¯s Dao Heart was locked, it would affect the performance of Dao realm. It would also affect one¡¯s perception of dao, recovery ability, and cultivation progress!


    The Instant Qin Mu executed nine prison heart lock path to live on, the Heavenly Dao runes on the ground of the spirit tform of the heavenly duke buzzed, and the treasure of Heavenly Dao on the spirit embryo rumbled. This was the wrath of Heavenly Dao!


    Anyone who dared to attack heavenly duke would be controlled by Heavenly Dao to kill them!


    When Qin Mu made his move, butcher, Zhe Huali, Tian Shu, and Luo Wushuang all pulled out their knives. Four knife sounds rang out and four figures fell out in all directions. Their cultivation was still not enough and in front of the majestic power of Heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao.., any exquisite knife skills and divine arts would be easily broken!


    Just as Qin Mu was about to die in the power of Heavenly Dao, the treasures of Heavenly Daobined with Heavenly Dao imprints suddenly froze.


    Heavenly Duke primordial spirit trembled, and he tried his best to use his will to resist the will of Heavenly Dao. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, disperse your divine arts. You can still live, but I can¡¯t resist the will of Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Heavenly Duke Primordial Spirit on nine prisons tform and clenched his fists. ¡°Walk out of this divine art first!¡±


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s primordial spirit took a step forward and walked up.


    With a single step, thorns grew everywhere!


    Countless thorns pierced through the walls of nine prisons tform, making it difficult for him to move an inch!


    What was even more terrifying was the thorn forest that was targeting his dao heart. Even if he didn¡¯t move an inch, he could still feel the intense paining from his dao heart!


    Suddenly, heavenly Duke¡¯s spirit tform trembled once more, and the treasures of Heavenly Dao and Heavenly Dao brand blossomed with power once more. Butcher and the rest climbed up and surrounded Qin Mu, they held their knives and looked at the Heavenly Dao light and the treasures of heavenly dao that pervaded the surroundings!


    The heavenly might here was simply too strong. It was so strong that just one wave was enough to turn them into ashes and not exist anymore!


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, I think you can consider Heavenly Duke¡¯s opinion!¡±


    Zhe Huali licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and suggested, ¡°There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your life and our lives for the person in your heart that you respect but don¡¯t respect in reality!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª rmend a historical novel, Ao Tang, by Cang Shanyue

 Chapter 1454 - a long road to cultivation (fourth update)

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1449, a long road to cultivation (fourth update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu looked at the Heavenly Duke Primordial Spirit in the nine prisons tform, and hope still shone in his eyes. He really hoped that heavenly duke would be able to walk out from the nine prisons tform to prove that he had extremely deep feelings for the Heavenly Dao. Even the nine prisons tform couldn¡¯t Lock his dao heart!


    Only in this way would heavenly duke be the heavenly duke who had the heart of the heavens and not a heavenly venerable Hong who was ruled by desire!


    It was also only in this way that he would use all his strength to protect the life of the heavenly duke even if it meant risking his life!


    However, the primordial spirit of the Heavenly Duke didn¡¯t walk out of the ninth prison stage as he had expected.


    Dao Heart wasn¡¯t as easy to cultivate as the world had imagined. If one wanted to cultivate dao heart, they needed not only powerful magic power, but also the perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. They also needed to temper themselves in the mortal world.


    Heavenly Duke lived in Xuan Du, which was too high and far away. His body also resisted the Heavenly Dao, so his dao heart wasn¡¯t as strong as Qin Mu had imagined.


    Heavenly Duke was still suppressing the consciousness of Heavenly Dao and didn¡¯t let it attack Qin Mu, which gave him a glimmer of hope.


    However, as the stabbing pain of nine prison tform became deeper and deeper, the heavenly duke also found it harder and harder to resist the consciousness of Heavenly Dao.


    Tian Shu, butcher, Luo Wushuang, and Zhe Huali gripped the hilt of their knives tightly and stared at their surroundings. Beads of sweat mixed with blood flowed down their foreheads. They didn¡¯t urge Qin Mu anymore because as long as Qin Mu made up his mind, he would rarely change.


    They were Qin Mu¡¯s friends and family, so they understood everything that Qin Mu had done.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu dispersed nine hell stage, and the pressure of Heavenly Dao in the surroundings also dissipated.


    The bodies of the four of them went limp and almost knelt on the ground. Qin Mu still made a change and made apromise. He didn¡¯t persist to the end.


    ¡°He¡¯s worried about our lives.¡±


    Butcher held onto Heaven Knife To prevent himself from falling down, he thought to himself, ¡°If Mu¡¯er was here alone, he would probably use his life to bet that Heaven Guild wouldn¡¯t walk out of nine prison stage. ¡®but with us by his side, he doesn¡¯t dare to bet. In his heart, our lives are as important as Heaven Duke¡¯s.¡¯


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit that was walking over.


    When Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit came to his side, he still looked like the white-bearded old man who had been chased by Qin Fengqing all over the Qin continent. He had a kind expression and smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the obsession in your heart is too deep.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a smile.


    He took out a piece of paper and a brush and spread it on the ground. He bent down and used the brush to walk like a dragon and snake. Soon, he drew a scroll of nine prison tforms on the paper and hurriedly rolled it up before handing it over to heavenly duke.


    Heavenly Duke was slightly stunned and caught the scroll.


    ¡°Dao brother, don¡¯t open it now. Open it after I leave.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°In that case, even if Heavenly Dao wants to attack me, they won¡¯t be able to attack me.¡±


    Heavenly duke primordial spirit asked, ¡°What will happen when I open this painting?¡±


    ¡°Just like before.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°You will be locked up by nine prisons tform and fall into it. You will feel the piercing pain of your dao heart.¡±


    Heavenly duke primordial spirit asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t open this painting and destroy it instead?¡±


    ¡°Then I will leave Mystic City and stop stopping you from seeking death.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll also dissuade heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and founding emperor who¡¯s about to rush over. We¡¯ll leave together and let you get what you want!¡±


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s primordial spirit asked again, ¡°If I open this picture, will you do your best to stop me from seeking death and not let me get rid of the shackles of Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to stop tenth heavenly venerate, but I won¡¯t stop you from seeking death. There¡¯s a difference between the two. If you open this picture, you¡¯ll still be my dao brother. I¡¯ll do my best to help you!¡±


    Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit pondered for a moment before keeping the picture scroll. ¡°Allow me to consider.¡±


    Qin Mu spread out his divine treasure domain and swept butcher, Tian Shu, and the rest away.


    Heaven Duke¡¯s primordial spirit watched them leave, and his gazended on the picture scroll. After a moment, he tied it to the side and didn¡¯t open it. However, his gaze would look at the picture scroll from time to time.


    Outside, the will of Heavenly Dao was controlling his body to fight against heavenly venerate Hong and the rest. Heavenly venerate Yue, Lang Bao, and heavenly venerate you were doing their best to stop it. The two sides fought until the sky copsed and the earth cracked. Only this ce was still considered quiet.


    He stood there silently, and a ball of heavenly fire crystal floated on his palm. The crystal continued to grow and rotate, and his face from different angles was reflected on the surface of the crystal.


    He only needed to flick his finger to burn the picture scroll and destroy Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, but he still hadn¡¯t made a decision.


    Qin Mu carried butcher and the rest out of heavenly Duke¡¯s body, and his feet stopped. A resurrection divine boat appeared under his feet, carrying them intoyers of void and leaving the battlefield.


    After a long time, the resurrection divine boat sailed out of the void and dispersed.


    Qin Mu sat in the void and watched the battle between Heavenly Duke, Heavenly Venerate Hong, and the rest from afar. He remained silent.


    The time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed, and he stood up. As if he had nothing on his mind, he took out all kinds of medicinal herbs and refined spirit pills to treat butcher, Tian Shu, and the rest¡¯s injuries and remove their injuries from Heavenly Dao.


    The four of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu treated their injuries once and checked them carefully to make sure that they didn¡¯t have any hidden illnesses before stopping.


    Zhe Huali finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked, ¡°Heavenly Duke didn¡¯t open that painting of yours?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    Luo wushuang suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for heavenly duke to open that painting. If you help him, you will only stop him from breaking free from the control of Heavenly Dao! In order to break free from the control of Heavenly Dao, he set up this trap, so why does he need to break his own trap?¡±


    Tian Shu nodded. ¡°One hand is right. An existence like the heavenly duke is too close to the sky and too far from the Earth. He doesn¡¯t have such thoughts as us. Call heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and the rest, we should go. ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight to the death for the Heavenly Duke, let alone that he doesn¡¯t appreciate our kindness.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated.


    Butcher said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±


    The five of them sat down quietly to recuperate and wait quietly.


    Qin Mu was still paying attention to the battlefield when the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched. He saw heavenly venerate you, Lang Bao, and heavenly venerate Yue getting injured one after another. He sighed and got up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait anymore. Let¡¯s inform them to retreat from Mystic City.¡±


    Butcher and the rest also got up silently and followed him to the battlefield.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Hong led the other heavenly venerates to attack the heavenly dukes one after another, causing the injuries of the heavenly dukes to be more and more severe. Even if they had the battle prowess of the great celestial heavens and had endless power, being in the main battlefield of Mystic City.., even the heavenly dukes wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death!


    Qin Mu and the rest approached heavenly venerate Yue and the rest. Heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and godly King Lang Bao tried their best to stop heavenly venerate Hong and the rest, but their efforts were futile.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, Lang here, Stop!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated, and he transmitted his voice to the three of them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue...¡±


    Suddenly, his body trembled violently, and he looked at heavenly duke with an expression of disbelief.


    He felt that the painting had been opened, and the divine art of nine prison heart locking path had been triggered!


    On heavenly duke¡¯s spiritual tform, heavenly duke¡¯s primordial spirit looked at the divine art of nine prison heart locking path that had been triggered. Thorns grew on nine prison tform, and it touched Dao Heart.


    ¡®The road is long and the path of cultivation is long. Perhaps searching up and down is the correct path.¡¯


    He jumped into the nine prisons tform and an intense pain came from it, sealing his dao heart!


    Qin Muughed loudly and his spirit increased by a hundred times. With his long knife, he carried butcher and the rest and rushed towards heavenly venerate fire who was attacking heavenly venerate moon!

 Chapter 1455 - The Heart of Heaven is my heart

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1450: The Heart of Heaven is my heart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Founding Emperor walked lightly on the surface of the sky sea in the ancestral court. Only when his footstepsnded would the Sky Sea Ripple.


    ¡°The heart of Heaven Is My Heart.¡±


    When he first arrived here and walked on the surface of the sea, the surface of the sea suddenly fluctuated. This was how his Dao Heart reacted on the sky sea.


    This scene was as stunning as a dream. He could see the ws in his dao heart and the inadequacies. These ws and inadequacies would evolve into stormy waves. He would travel through the stormy waves, subdue his inner demons, nourish his dao heart, and make his dao heart purer and purer.


    Now, as he walked on the surface of the sea, there would no longer be stormy waves on the surface of the sea, only ripples.


    His dao heart was calm and steady to the point of being terrifying.


    He stopped and stared at the surface of the sea in the sky sea. The surface of the sea was like a mirror, reflecting everything in Xuan du.


    He had witnessed the battle in Xuan Du. Ripples appeared beneath his feet, indicating that his dao heart was not calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to go to the nine prisons tform. I have to go to Xuan Du.¡±


    The founding emperor tidied his clothes, looked at his appearance in the mirror of the sea, and left.


    Not long after he left, the heavenly venerate Haotian gradually walked out of the void andnded on the surface of the sea.


    When his feetnded on the surface of the sea, the waves were turbulent, but they quickly returned to calmness.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian looked away from the direction where the founding emperor had left andnded on the calm surface of the sea, watching the battle in Xuandu.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to head to Xuandu.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian smiled. Behind him, the shadow of Goddess Taisu appeared, leaving no reflection on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°A true expert should be like the founding emperor. He should be able to keep hisposure.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian strode forward. With a single step, waves rose on the surface of the sea again. However, the waves were not big, and he passed through them as if he did not see them.


    Although his dao heart was not as good as the founding emperor¡¯s, he was not weak either. If it were anyone else who came to the sky sea, the waves in his dao heart would probably form a monstrous wave, but he only caused waves!


    As he moved, the waves gradually became lighter.


    ¡°In this battle, not only will we get rid of the heavenly duke, but we will also get rid of the powerful enemies among the ten heavenly venerates who have the ability to threaten your position.¡±


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s voice gradually became dimmer behind him, but her voice was clearly heard, it was as if she was whispering in his ear, ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong will no longer be a threat to you... nephew, the waves you created in the Sky Sea are extremely light. It seems that your dao heart is not weaker than the founding emperor¡¯s.¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao walked toward the Sky River, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just that my dao heart is stable and weaker than his. ¡°But in the Dao realm, he is much stronger than me. ¡°The founding emperor values the dao realm while I value strength. In the future, I will learn from him in the Dao realm. ¡°This is my greatest strength.¡±


    He smiled slightly, he said leisurely, ¡°In the past, I Learned Celestial Master Royal¡¯s godhood technique and got rid of him. Today, I can learn from the founding emperor¡¯s Dao realm and get rid of the founding emperor. ¡°My dao heart is strong enough, so learning the state of Dao is not as difficult as I thought.¡±


    Tai Su¡¯s figure waspletely hidden. He asked softly, ¡°Then, how did you cultivate your dao heart to this stage?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley at my most glorious moment andy on my sickbed for thousands of years.¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao stopped and turned his head to recall the past, he said, ¡°During those thousands of years, I was met with countless looks of disdain and ridicule. Even the people who followed me in the past left me one after another,ughing at me and scolding me. ¡°After experiencing the ups and downs, my dao heart became extremely firm and steady.¡±


    His eyes were filled with immense confidence and conviction, he said in a clear voice, ¡°The reason why Iy on the sickbed for so long was not because of the injuries on my body, but because of the injuries on my dao heart! ¡°When I got up from the sickbed, no one in the world could defeat my dao heart! ¡°From then on, I saw through Leng Nuan and the so-called family, friendship, and love. From then on, I only lived for myself


    ¡°I eliminated one obstacle after another among my brothers and sisters. Even the crown prince was tricked by me and turned into Xie Wuqi


    ¡°I became the leader of the demigod tribe, established the Dragon Clouds Heavenly Court, and reigned over all the demigods in the world. I joined hands with heavenly venerate Yun to get rid of my father, who was so high and mighty that it seemed impossible to defeat him. I even took over the territory of the demigod tribe and stole the power of the Heaven Alliance step by step


    ¡°In the past million years, my father was defeated, Heavenly Venerate Yun was defeated, heavenly venerate fire was defeated, heavenly venerate moon was defeated, heavenly venerate ling was defeated, and my opponents became fewer and fewer.¡±


    The confidence and conviction in his eyes turned into a smile. ¡°Now, it¡¯s the founding emperor¡¯s turn, and it¡¯s the turn of the ten Celestial Masters! Celestial Master Hong is the first, followed by Emperor Tai, and then Father God!¡±


    His Dao Heart became more and more stable, and the surface of the sea in the sky did not ripple at all!


    Tai Su slowly revealed her form and said softly, ¡°Then, what about the person who made you lie in bed for more than a thousand years a million years ago, and made you fall from the peak again a million yearster, losing all your face in the Great Void?¡±


    Her voice seemed to have a strange magic power. The muscles at the corners of heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s eyes twitched violently, and the calm heavenly sea suddenly surged with raging waves!


    Huge waves crashed into the sky, and the sky turned ck. Thunder and lightning crackled and struck the ground, making it seem as terrifying as hell!


    After a long while, the abnormal phenomenon in heavenly sea finally calmed down.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s fluttering clothes also slowly calmed down. He didn¡¯t answer Tai Su¡¯s question and walked toward the Heavenly River.


    The two ups and downs in his life were all thanks to Qin Mu. He had been lying on his sickbed for more than a thousand years, and it was Qin Mu who had caused him sword injuries and injuries to his dao heart.


    It was also Qin Mu who had confronted Supreme Emperor in great voidnd and fought him head-on. Qin Mu had even personally found him, who was recuperating and preparing to take another step forward. Not only had he ruined his n to take another step forward, he had even chased after him for six hundred thousand miles!


    In front of the Army of carefree vige, his face had vanished without a trace!


    He had no choice but to kneel down and Lick Tai Su¡¯s feet in order to survive!


    In order to rise again, he had no choice but to seek the skin of a tiger and had no choice but to rely on Tai Su¡¯s power.


    All of this was thanks to Qin Mu!


    The only one who could make his dao heart fall into chaos was Qin Mu!


    Goddess Tai Su revealed a smile before slowly disappearing.


    In Xuandu, the heavenly venerate of fire stood on the dao fire ancestralnd. The dao fire burned fiercely, burning the void and melting everything.


    The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird held such a powerful dao fire in his hand, but he did not know why. Only he could unleash the power of the dao fire ancestralnd to the extreme!


    Standing on the Dao fire altar, he seemed to be the ruler of the world. With the altar as the center, the entire universe became the nine heavens of the altar.


    With a finger, he could severyers of space, making heavenly venerate moon tired of dealing with it!


    His dharmic powers were powerful and stronger than heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s. Now, he was not in a hurry to take heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s life. Instead, he was wary of heavenly venerate you and godly King Lang ¡®er. Especially godly King Lang ¡®er, he was a great threat to him.


    The dao fire ancestralnd distorted space, but it could not distort the void. And Godly King Lang ¡®er¡¯s attack happened toe from the void!


    Furthermore, his more important target was the heavenly duke.


    The death of the Heavenly Duke would be a great opportunity for him to split the benefits. Whether he could take another step forward depended on this!


    Just as he split his attention to look at the Heavenly Duke and was on guard against Heavenly Venerate Lang You, a divine saber came rushing over from the 30yers of void and struck his face. Blood sttered everywhere!


    Heavenly venerate fire was shocked. The dao fire ancestralnd was an invincible ce for him. Standing here, other than the innate dao fire that greatly improved him, the dao fire ancestralnd also allowed him to see through all attacks!


    Other than the void.


    Only the void could not be distorted and melted by the dao fire.


    This saber came from the depths of the void and struck his face!


    This knife was so ruthless that it had practically cut into his head from the middle of his face!


    No one in this world dared to attack him at such a close distance because the power of dao fire ancestralnd was too strong. The zing Dao fire that burned everything was enough to melt everything, and even heavenly venerate moon couldn¡¯t get close.


    Heavenly venerate fire was enraged. He saw the figures of Qin Mu and the rest in the void, and the wheel of mes behind his head spun. The huge wheel of mes cut into the thirtiethyer of the void, and mes zed in the middle of the wheel of mes. The heavenly pces trembled and roared, the projections of his primordial spirit appeared in the heavenly pces, and they raised their hands. Terrifying Divine Arts were about to burst forth, burning the five people in the void into ashes!


    At that moment, the figure of God King Lang ¡®er appeared behind Qin Mu and the rest, and heavenly venerate you appeared behind him again. The lights shone, and the bodies of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s primordial spirit projections trembled violently as they were struck by the lights, they were sent flying out of their respective heavenly pces, and their projections were destroyed one by one!


    Even his main primordial spirit was forced to retreat from the emperor¡¯s throne and out of Ling Xiao Hall!


    Knife lights shed, and they appeared on Dao fire ancestor¡¯snd. Qin Mu and the rest flew up and down around heavenly venerate fire¡¯s tall and mighty body!


    Heavenly venerate fire raised his hand to block, and Divine King Lang ¡®er¡¯s divine consciousness rushed over. Heavenly venerate fire was sted into a daze, and Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s divine art came again. With a loud boom, his primordial spirit was sted out of his corporeal body and sent flying backward.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    His corporeal body was struck hundreds of times in an instant, and fresh blood dripped down!


    Heavenly venerate you raised his hand and was about to strike him from Xuan du into Youdu when a mighty divine consciousness rushed over. Layers of illusions instantly appeared in front of heavenly venerate you, and he saw his mother walking toward him.


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s tears fell like rain, but he didn¡¯t attack.


    At that moment, Divine King Lang ¡®er gave a shout, and heavenly venerate you was instantly freed from the illusions. He raised his head to look, and his heart trembled. He saw heavenly venerate pceing to Xuan du and looking at heavenly venerate Lang ¡®er from afar.


    The two women looked at each other. During this period of time, Qin Mu, butcher, and the rest joined hands, and five tiny figures surrounded heavenly venerate fire and shed him repeatedly.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s primordial spirit flew back, and heavenly venerate moon¡¯s zither suddenly rang out, teleporting his corporeal body away. Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s eyes widened, and his primordial spirit hurriedly chased after his corporeal body.


    The next moment, space split open, and Dao fire ancestralnd fell into that split space. No one knew where heavenly venerate moon had sent it to.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate gong smiled slightly, and his divine consciousness burst forth to rush toward Godly King Lang Bao. Godly King Lang Bao¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated, and the divine consciousness of the two girls was about to collide!


    The divine consciousness contained endless information. As long as their divine consciousness collided, they would be able to know each other¡¯s thoughts. There was no need to say anything!


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure appeared between the two of them, and his divine consciousness burst forth, turning into a vast expanse of heavens. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°The two of you are born from the same root, so why is there a need to have a life-and-death battle?¡±


    Otaku Pig had gone on a business trip to Nanjing to study. In the next few days, he would resume the two chapters update system. Since there were no manuscripts, the update time would be uncertain, so he hereby notified that Otaku Pig would try his best to be punctual.

 Chapter 1456 - went straight for his dao heart

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1451 went straight for his dao heart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness was also extremely powerful, but it was still far inferior to heavenly venerate gong and Divine King Lang Bao. The Divine Consciousness Divine Arts of the two women had almostpletely obliterated his imitation of Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness great overarching heaven in an instant!


    However, he had also seeded in preventing the divine consciousness of heavenly venerate gong and divine king Lang Bao froming into contact. As long as their divine consciousness didn¡¯t collide, it would be difficult for heavenly venerate gong to convince Lang Bao with words.


    Using words, it wasn¡¯t as fast as divine consciousness, and it wasn¡¯t asprehensive as divine consciousness. Furthermore, it could be interrupted by Qin Mu at any time.


    Lang Bao immediately retracted his divine consciousness to avoid hurting Qin Mu.


    However, heavenly venerate gong didn¡¯t do so. Just as Qin Mu was about to die under the power of her divine art, the sound of a zither suddenly sounded out. Heavenly venerate yue plucked the zither strings, andyers of space appeared to block heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine art.


    Heavenly venerate gong frowned slightly, and heavenly venerate fire found his corporeal body. With a sh of fire, he appeared beside heavenly venerate gong with a gloomy expression.


    Heavenly venerate Yue had sent the Heaven Dao and fire ancestralnd of South Pole away, and even he couldn¡¯t sense where heavenly venerate Yue had hidden it, making it difficult for the anger in his heart to subside.


    He hadn¡¯t obtained heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao yet had lost the Heaven Dao and fire ancestralnd of South Pole Heaven, so he was naturally furious.


    Qin Mu smiled at Heavenly Venerate Gong and heavenly venerate fire and nodded at them as if they were old friends. ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate royal is still alive. You haven¡¯t forgotten about this, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s heart trembled, and his gazended on Qin Mu. Even though Qin Mu had his face covered, the ck cloth was nothing to heavenly venerate.


    Heavenly venerate knew who the face under the ck cloth was at a nce, so he didn¡¯t even need to guess.


    As for the fact that heavenly venerate imperial was still alive, heavenly venerate fire had long heard of it, but he hadn¡¯t personally gone to check it out.


    However, Qin Mu was a great mage of eternal disaster, and he could even resurrect ancient gods. If heavenly venerate imperial¡¯s corpse could be preserved until now, it was indeed possible for Qin Mu to resurrect heavenly venerate imperial!


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s feelings toward heavenly venerate imperial were trulyplicated. Qin Mu suddenly brought up this matter and directly attacked his dao heart, making him temporarily forget that heavenly master Yue had seized the ancestralnd of Dao Fire.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, ¡°There are eleven heavenly masters of the Celestial Heavens,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°Apart from heavenly master Xiao who was exiled, the other ten heavenly masters have most likelye to Xuan du. The celestial heavens are empty. ¡°If I Were Heavenly Master Yu, I would take this opportunity to go to the celestial heavens and undo the seal of clove incense hall to steal my remnant soul.¡±


    Fire Heavenly Master¡¯s expression was vtile, like a bonfire dancing in the dark night, illuminating his face. His face was sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    He looked at the battlefield of Xuandu. Celestial Master Hong and the other four celestial masters were attacking the Heavenly Duke with the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. Their attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer. It was only a matter of time before the Heavenly Duke was defeated.


    At this time, the six celestial masters had gathered in Xuandu. Only Hao, Yan, Xu, and ancestor did not show up.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Heavenly Consort Yan, heavenly venerate Hao, and heavenly venerate Xu are still in heavenly court, so he doesn¡¯t have the slightest chance.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°When Heavenly Duke dies, which heavenly venerate will note and get a share? When that timees, tenth heavenly venerate will appear in Xuan du like a pack of wolves, and this will be heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s chance! ¡°Don¡¯t you wish for him to seize back his remnant soul and let the former heavenly venerate royal return?¡±


    He stared at Fire Celestial Master¡¯s face and did not let go of any of the changes in fire celestial master¡¯s emotions. His words were like the founding emperor¡¯s sword and the butcher¡¯s knife, pointing straight at the w in his heart!


    ¡°I still remember that you once said that the person you respect the most is him, and the person you respect the most is him. You¡¯ve always called him Big Brother and vowed to avenge him! ¡°At this moment, he has already resurrected. As long as he takes back the remnant soul, he can make aeback!¡±


    Qin Mu said in delight, ¡°Now your chance hase. You can sneak attack and kill heavenly venerate vast heaven, so I think your big brother Yu will be very pleased!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong was stern and quietly separated from heavenly venerate fire.


    The me wheel spun behind heavenly venerate fire¡¯s head and shone on his face, causing his expression to darken, ¡°Even if heavenly venerate royal is resurrected, he won¡¯t be able to open incense hall. I¡¯ve never thought about the matter of not having a shadow. Today is the battle to get rid of Heavenly Duke, and anyone who obstructs me will die!¡±


    His killing intent surged as his gazended on Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Yue, and the rest. He said coldly, ¡°Including all of you!¡±


    Even though he said so, he could still sense that heavenly venerate gong was extremely wary of him. It was impossible for the two of them to join hands to face the enemy without any obstacles.


    Qin Mu¡¯s words had created a huge gap between him and heavenly venerate gong. They were in a very passive position!


    Qin Mu was good at attacking the heart. When facing an opponent like him, he would often make people feel that he was their friend and not an opponent who stood on the opposite side of them.


    He was like a close friend to them and understood them very deeply. He would start from their hearts, analyze their thoughts and actions, and give them suggestions that seemed bright.


    However, unknowingly, you had fallen into his trap.


    Among the ten heavenly venerates, many of them had faced Qin Mu¡¯s battle of the heart, and now it was heavenly venerate fire¡¯s turn.


    Suddenly, Xuan du trembled violently and the stars scattered. Everyone was astonished and looked over. They saw Heavenly Duke shrinking his corporeal body and moving his feet, causing an intensemotion in Xuan du!


    All along, Heavenly Duke¡¯s true body was iparably vast, and he had always stood there without moving. Even when he was besieged by heavenly venerate Hong and the other four great heavenly venerates, he had never moved his feet.


    If he moved his feet, it would cause the stars in the world to shift and cause a drastic change in the world!


    And now, he had been forced to move his body to dodge the attacks of the four great heavenly venerates!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Heavenly Duke, you still haven¡¯t escaped from nine prisons tform? ¡°You should be able toprehend heaven¡¯s heart. After all, you are the incarnation of Heaven Dao and have been immersed in it for so long. ¡°As long as youprehend heaven¡¯s heart andprehend the twenty-fourth Heavenly Dao realm of Heaven Dao, you will be able to escape!¡±


    As a dao begets a god, Heavenly Duke was born from Heaven Dao. In his lifetime, he could only have great attainments in Heaven Dao, so heavenly duke was the existence with the highest possibility ofprehending the heart of Heaven Dao, he was also the existence with the highest possibility of raising the heart of Heavenly Dao to twenty-four heavens.


    If heavenly Duke¡¯s primordial spiritprehended the heart of heaven, even if he jumped out of the shackles of Heavenly Dao, he would still follow the Heavenly Dao and not be heavenly venerate Hong who was swallowed by the desire for fame and power!


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s expectation.


    As long as heavenly duke¡¯s primordial spirit could jump out from the nine prisons tform, heavenly venerate Hong wouldn¡¯t be the Master of Heavenly Duke¡¯s consciousness. He wouldn¡¯t be able to bring disaster to the world, and he might be his dao friend!


    As heavenly Duke¡¯s cultivation of Dao realm became higher and higher, Heavenly Duke Hong¡¯s dangerous personality consciousness would be weaker and weaker, and it wouldn¡¯t affect heavenly duke much.


    The key was whether Heavenly Duke could raise his dao realm in heavenly heart to the extent that he could break through the restrictions of the nine prisons tform in such a short period of time!


    Heavenly Duke Fire¡¯s gaze flickered, and he moved his gaze away from Qin Mu and the rest to Heavenly Duke Hong and the other heavenly venerates who were besieging Heavenly Duke Hong.


    It was the same for heavenly venerate gong.


    The situation had already reached a crucial moment. If the four great heavenly venerates joined hands, the Heavenly Duke wouldn¡¯t be a match for them and would definitely be killed by the four great heavenly venerates!


    And the moment they killed the heavenly duke would be the most crucial moment for them to fight for benefits!


    If they arrived toote, they would only be able to drink the water to wash their feet, let alone the Moon!


    Heavenly venerate fire suddenly turned into a streak of fire and sped toward heavenly duke. Heavenly venerate moon moved, and the sound of the zither rang out, blocking the way in midair!


    The two moved quickly in Xuandu, and the sound of the zither and the Dao fire shed fiercely!


    Heavenly venerate moon suddenly plucked the zither strings, and the sound of the zither was filled with killing intent. Tens of thousands of intersecting dimensions trapped heavenly venerate fire inside.


    mes burned around heavenly venerate fire. He melted the space and passed through theyers of space. Then, he saw the peach forest in front of him. The peach blossoms were in full bloom. Heavenly venerate fire snorted and burned the peach forestpletely!


    The peach forest turned into scorched earth. Heavenly venerate firended on the ground and took a few quick steps. He looked around and the corners of his eyes twitched. He said sternly, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue ¨C¡±


    What entered his eyes were the mountains and rivers of the Yuan world, the Sun and moon. He had passed through the spatial divine ability set up by heavenly venerate moon and arrived at the Yuan world from Mystic City in an instant!


    It would take him more than a month to travel from the ancestral court to Mystic City. Even if he set off immediately, it would probably take him more than a month to arrive at Mystic City!


    By the time he arrived, the daylily would bepletely cold!


    Heavenly venerate fire was driven mad and extremely furious. However, he felt deeply powerless. If he was sent here, he would no longer have the great fortune of being sent to Mystic City.


    When he had dao fire ancestralnd, heavenly venerate moon was unable to send him away. Dao fire ancestralnd distorted space and the greater world was in the nine heavens of the ancestralnd, so heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s divine arts couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    However, after being ambushed by Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Moon took the opportunity to send dao fire ancestralnd away, so he was helpless.


    ¡®then I should return to the heavenly court and wait for heavenly venerate Yu by the side of incense-wearing hall...¡¯


    At that moment, he suddenly felt the aura of the Heavenly Dao. He could not help but feel his heart stir as he looked in the direction of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s aura.


    ¡°The shady firmament world!¡±


    Heavenly Lord Fire flew over. ¡°The soles of heavenly Duke¡¯s feet! This Heavenly Dao¡¯s aura... could it be that the bold and straightforward ancestor god King with thick eyebrows and big eyes is in the shady firmament world right now? He can¡¯t be judged by his appearance...¡±


    In Xuan Du, heavenly venerate gong also stood up and charged at Heavenly Duke. Heavenly venerate you and godly King Lang were sent out at the same time to intercept him!


    When heavenly venerate gong saw heavenly venerate Yue send fire heavenly venerate away, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of heavenly venerate Yue. In a one-on-one fight, heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s spatial divine power couldn¡¯t be used in front of her. She could interfere with heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s thoughts before he used his divine power!


    She could easily interrupt heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine art!


    Heavenly venerate Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to send her away!


    However, if heavenly venerate you and god King Lang were added in, and Qin Mu was eyeing her like a tiger eyeing its prey, she would be in danger.


    Qin Mu brought butcher and the rest and rushed toward the lonely heavenly venerate gong in excitement. At the same time, heavenly venerate Yue exiled heavenly venerate fire into the origin world and let out a sigh of relief. She immediately rushed toward heavenly venerate gong as well!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s expression was solemn as she let out a shout. Behind her,yers of heavenly pces stood tall, and the thirty-five heavenly pces joined together to form a great heavenly court.


    She had been heavily injured by founding emperor because he had ambushed her the moment she had stepped into the Treasured Pce of soaring heavens, giving her no chance to react. However, her abilities were definitely not the weakest among the ten heavenly venerates!


    If it was any one of the ten heavenly venerates who had been ambushed by founding emperor, it would be an amazing achievement if they didn¡¯t die!


    After all, even though founding emperor¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯tpare to the ten celestial venerables, the offensive power of his sword path had surpassed the ten celestial venerables, even heavenly venerables vast heaven, Xiao Heaven, and Qing Tian Consort didn¡¯t dare to say that their divine arts were stronger than founding emperor¡¯s sword path when they were at their peak!


    Qin Mu rushed over and suddenly stopped. He looked at heavenly venerate gong with a solemn expression and counted the number of heavenly pces behind her, he was a little suspicious. ¡°How did founding emperor do it? To make him severely injure Celestial Master Gong, he couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter...¡±


    Happy Birthday to fourth Master!


    This time, the otaku pig was participating in the Provincial Writers¡¯Association¡¯s orientation and re-education. When he arrived, he realized that among the online writers present, Me and Goose were fifth brother while the other one hundred and seventy were traditional writers. He instantly felt immense pressure and shivered

 Chapter 1457 - strongest primordial spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1452, strongest primordial spirit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s heavenly pce didn¡¯t show any signs of being injured, and her aura didn¡¯t show any signs of weakening. There wasn¡¯t a single injury on her body, and her primordial spirit was also intact.


    Founding Emperor had gone to kill heavenly venerate gong because of Qin Mu¡¯s instructions.


    If heavenly venerate gong had been severely injured by founding emperor and didn¡¯t have apothecary¡¯s attainments in the path of medicine, it would have been impossible for him to recover so quickly.


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and examined heavenly venerate gong. He instantly saw through the mystery.


    There were all kinds of hidden injuries hidden in heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s body, like sword injuries. They should have been left behind by founding emperor¡¯s sword path, but someone had used a strange power to wipe them away and let her body recover back to normal.


    However, heavenly venerate gong had cultivated diligently for a million years, and her corporeal body was iparably strong. Even though that person had repaired her corporeal body and wiped away the injuries from founding emperor¡¯s sword path.., he was unable to make her corporeal body recover to its strongest state.


    Not only that, heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s thirty-five heavenly pces were also filled with traces of being repaired. The ces that had been repaired weren¡¯t as strong as other ces.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s primordial spirit was the same!


    Founding Emperor¡¯s attack was extremely ruthless, and he had almost used his sword path to Bury heavenly venerate gong!


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows was the strongest divine eye in the world. It used the Horn of earth count as the iris, the crystal of Heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao to fill the room in front of the divine eye, the pupils of Taiji raw stone, and the retina of Taiyi¡¯s chaotic eggshell.


    Earth count of Heavenly Duke had personally entered Heavenly Dao and Great Dao of Youdu to refine and strengthen his divine eye. Furthermore, there were dew spots on Great Change Dao tree in his eyes. Even if Earth count of Heavenly Duke stood in front of Qin Mu.., he could easily see the operating structure of Heavenly Dao and Great Dao of Youdu, much less heavenly venerate of Insight Pce.


    To him, Insight Pce heavenly venerate¡¯s primordial spirit, corporeal body, and the secrets of Heavenly Pce was just a small test.


    ¡®the only people in the world who have the ability to do this, apart from Grandpa Apothecary and me, is Tai Su.¡¯


    Qin Mu understood in his heart. ¡®apothecary relies on the path of medicine, and my path of medicine is inferior. I can only rely on the path of medicine, the path of creation, and the divine arts of not easy, and also the path of Supreme Truth to heal the sword wounds left behind by founding emperor. ¡®If I work together with Grandpa Apothecary to heal her, there won¡¯t be any hidden dangers. ¡°As for goddess Taisu, I Need Celestial Master Gong to beg and kneel before her. This is a huge hidden danger.¡±


    He could clearly see that Celestial Master Gong seemed to have recovered to his perfect state. However, there would always be losses. Taisu could return the sword wounds to her at any time!


    It could be said that the life and death of Celestial Master Gong waspletely in Taisu¡¯s hands!


    ¡°Heavenly Master Hao should be the same, right? His injuries back then were even more serious than Celestial Master Gong¡¯s!¡±


    What worried him even more was that the mineral vein that heavenly venerate gong controlled was the taisu mineral vein!


    Taisu obtaining heavenly venerate gong was equivalent to obtaining the Taisu mineral vein. Obtaining the Taisu mineral vein was equivalent to obtaining the Taisu divine stone and the Taisu raw stone!


    ¡°Taisu¡¯s strength was originally not strong, but now I¡¯m afraid she can advance by leaps and bounds!¡±


    The moment he was distracted, heavenly venerate gong, godly king Lang Bao, and heavenly venerate Yue exchanged hundreds of blows. Heavenly venerate you took a step forward, he said solemnly, ¡°Yue, Lang this, you guys retreat. I¡¯ll hold her back. You guys go and Support Heavenly Duke! Heavenly Duke can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue and godly kingng this immediately left and flew toward heavenly duke.


    Heavenly venerate you blocked heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s path and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you go too.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. It was naturally good for heavenly venerate you to personally block heavenly venerate gong and prevent him froming into contact with Godly King Lang this. However, withoutng this¡¯s visualization of Youdu, heavenly venerate you would be exposed in Xuan du, his abilities and divine arts would probably be greatly reduced!


    ¡°You, survive!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and rushed in the direction of Heavenly Duke.


    Heavenly venerate you was expressionless, and the surroundings of his face were like the bark of an old tree. ¡°Among heavenly venerates, you are the weakest, so you should be more careful of yourself.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong let out a long sigh. Without heavenly venerate Yue and god King Lang here, she instantly felt no pressure and looked at heavenly venerate you, a rare smile appeared on her face. ¡°You, you were the person who created an era. You and the other heavenly venerate Longhan created the divine treasure trove system together. Your contribution is the most crucial. You opened the divine treasure trove of life and death.¡±


    She rarely admired others, at this moment, she was full of admiration for heavenly venerate you. ¡°The world doesn¡¯t know how useful the divine treasure trove of life and death is. They often neglect your achievements. ¡°Once the Divine Treasure of life and death is opened, one will understand life and death. That¡¯s why the Divine Bridge Divine Treasure jumped into the heavenly pce and lived as long as the heavens. ¡°Without the Divine Treasure of life and death, even if others can cultivate to the level of a god, they can not have endless lifespan.¡±


    She suddenlyunched an attack. Thirty-five heavenly pces were scattered, forming a heavenly court that was different from the real heavenly court of Longhan. Thirty-five heavenly pces actually formed the shape of a horn!


    The lower part of her heavenly court was wide, the upper part was narrow, and theyers were progressive. At the top of the bugle was her main Heavenly Pce¡¯s skyscraping treasured pce, where her primordial spirit was stationed!


    This was a bugle made of countless buildings. It was magnificent and unbelievable!


    ¡°However, the people in the world will not be grateful for what you have done. The earth count has also opened the Divine Treasure of life and death, giving the people in the world a chance to escape from life and death and restricting you for a million years! You, the people in the world will only hate you because you are a messenger of death, and they will be afraid of You!¡±


    Celestial Master Gong no longer hid her cultivation and strength.


    Her weapon was the whip!


    In the immemorial era, the creator female Xin n was a female tribe that was famous for its battle. This creator race tamed huge beasts and stood on their backs to conquer the world. The women¡¯s battle strength was extremely strong and they had a fanatical desire to battle!


    The ancient god they worshipped was the West Emperor White Tiger!


    The West Emperor White Tiger was revered as the ancient god of battle. It was an ancient god created by them through visualization and worship!


    The appearance of the West Emperor White Tiger was very simr to the gong fu god King back then, and the weapons of the west emperor were whips and horns.


    Because the female Xin n tamed the immemorial giant beast, the whips and horns could control the giant beast. Therefore, Celestial Master Gong also used these two weapons as his celestial treasures.


    Heavenly venerate gong¡¯s battle intent towered into the sky as she executed her technique. The sound of the horn came from the thirty-five heavenly pces, making her qi and blood boil as her battle prowess rose in a straight line!


    The whip in her hand was ever-changing, sometimes long and sometimes short, sometimes thick and sometimes thin, sometimes soft and sometimes hard, sometimes straight and sometimes bent. This divine whip was forged from the dragon veins of the ancestral court, and a huge divine golden mountain range was forged into a whip before transforming into a divine dragon!


    If Qin Mu was here, he would definitely recognize that this whip was the divine spear that had once been in the hands of Supreme Emperor. Its power was extremely strong, and it had oncepeted with Gu Xiao¡¯s emperor sword, which had been transformed by the Heavenly Emperor!


    This divine spear had been forged from the dragon veins of the ancestral court by Supreme Emperor, and he had given it to nuoxin n as a betrothal gift. Later on, Supreme Emperor had destroyed Nuoxin n and taken back the betrothal gift.


    After Gong Gong captured Dahong, the divine spear had fallen into Gong Gong Gong¡¯s hands and was refined into a whip. She had trapped Dahong on the pir in front of her pce, and she had used this whip to whip him day and night to vent her anger.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped by the Earth count all these years and turned into a messenger of death. You¡¯ve been hiding from the world and have long fallen behind!¡±


    Gong Tianzun¡¯s whip changed and at the same time, she released her spiritual sense to createyers of illusions. Her words attacked her heart and her spiritual sense illusions were even more terrifying. As long as there was a slight w in You Tianzun¡¯s Dao Heart, he would be at her mercy if he fell into her illusions!


    You Tianzun¡¯s figure was ethereal and he kept retreating. He did not confront her head-on.


    He had to avoid the illusory realm of heavenly venerate gong.


    However, Xuan du¡¯s restriction on his strength was too great. The Heavenly Dao restrained his cultivation and suppressed his mana. His cultivation base was already inferior to heavenly venerate gong, and now it was even worse!


    Whoosh ¡ª


    He couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was locked by the long whip. The head of the long whip turned into a dragon¡¯s head, biting his body and throwing him around!


    At the same time, the divine sense of celestial master gong turned intoyers of illusions, throwing him into the illusion.


    In the illusion, Celestial Master you saw his mother again. His mother was washing clothes. She turned her head and gave him a loving smile. The early spring sun shone down, peaceful and beautiful.


    Although he was locked by the long whip and the dragon head bit his body, he did not feel any pain in the illusion.


    His heart was calm, and he even felt a little happy.


    Even though he found his mother¡¯s soul in Youdu and lived with her for millions of years, he could not feel her touch.


    His mother could not touch his face, his body, or the sunlight.


    His mother did not taste anything, and his mother did not feel anything while she was in her soul state. His mother often cooked for him, and all she cooked was yuan bao candles. His mother also ate yuan bao candles.


    His mother had died a long time ago, and there was no warmth at all.


    He dreamed of reviving his mother, but he still couldn¡¯t do it.


    However, in Celestial Master Gong¡¯s illusion, he felt that his mother hade back to life, and she had returned to the sweet and warm days of the past.


    He could feel the warmth of his mother¡¯s palm.


    At this moment, he was extremely happy.


    Boom ¡ª


    The dragon vein divine whip bit onto his body, and he swung it fiercely, smashing through thes of Xuandu!


    Celestial Master Gong flew over and the bugle horn sounded. Her immortal soul stood on the top of the Bugle Heavenly Court and attacked Celestial Master you one after another.


    Under her attack, Celestial Master You¡¯s flesh and blood flew everywhere. Although his body was badly damaged, he still smiled.


    In history, all the people who died at the hands of Celestial Master Gong died with a smile!


    Celestial Master Gong let out a long cry, and his body was almost destroyed. Celestial Master You¡¯s flesh and blood exploded, revealing his bones and heart!


    In the illusion, Celestial Master you seemed to have returned to a teenager. He snuggled in his mother¡¯s arms and enjoyed a moment of peace.


    Celestial Master Gong shook the whip and sent him flying. Then, the Whip¡¯s dragon head bit his exposed heart!


    In the illusion, heavenly venerate you looked up at his mother¡¯s indelible face. She was weak, but peaceful. Two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Mother, I remember this scene. I remember this morning.¡±


    Of course, heavenly venerate you remembered this day. On this morning, his mother washed his old clothes as usual. Then, she sat in front of the thatched cottage under the sun and mended his clothes. In the pot was the cooked rice.


    She was always like this, and on this day, she did all this as usual. Then, she fell down.


    On her deathbed, she touched the young man¡¯s face and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, what should you do...¡±


    But she still let go and left.


    Heavenly venerate you would never forget the sunlight of that morning. He would never forget what his mother said to him before she left.


    He became heavenly venerate you to bridge the gap between mortals and Youdu so that he could see his mother again.


    In his mother¡¯s arms, heavenly venerate you, who had returned to his youth, looked at his mother¡¯s face quietly. He raised his hand and put on the ghost face mask on the back of his head.


    He put it on slowly. The moment he put on the mask, his old and dpidated body actually burst out rays of shocking divine light to repair his body!


    Celestial Master Gong was shocked and hurried to speed up the attack. However, endless divine power burst out from the body of the old man who had turned into a young man!


    She saw an extremely majestic primordial spirit, the strongest primordial spirit she had ever seen!


    In the illusion, Celestial Master You, who was a young man, was holding his mother¡¯s body while wearing the ghost mask that his mother had bought for him.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to do my own thing.¡±


    He let go of his mother¡¯s body and raised his head. The illusion started to shatter.


    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. I have my own friend now.¡±


    He said to his mother, who was gradually disappearing, ¡°I¡¯m going toplete the task entrusted to me by my friend!¡±

 Chapter 1458 - fried fish youth

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1453, fried fish youth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Celestial Master Gong knew that something was wrong. Celestial Master You¡¯s body was rapidly recovering, and he quickly changed from an old man to a young man!


    The original Celestial Master You was like an old man. He was known as the messenger of death for this reason.


    He stayed in Youdu all year round. His physical body had long withered andcked vitality. Moreover, he appeared very dark. He would always appear in the dark, appearing alone under the light of thentern, with paper men and paper horses stacked on top of each other.


    His reputation was notorious. In the myriad realms of the heavens, the mention of the messenger of death was enough to make the most courageous demon God keep silent in fear, enough to make a child stop crying.


    But now, Celestial Master You had turned back into a youth. The gloomy and dreary aura had disappeared from his body. It was as if he had be the youth who was somewhat isted from the crowd and liked to sit by the side of the water alone, rub a magical ability, and throw it into the Jade Lake to fry fish.


    He was not the kind of young man who would be muscr with just a little strength. On the contrary, he was very thin and weak. His face was a little pale, and he did not give off a great sense of threat.


    However,pared to the time when he was frying fish by the Jade Lake, he was much more cheerful and confident. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit!


    ¡°The divine ability does not age, but the mind is old. When you return, you will still be a young man ¨C¡±


    Heavenly venerate you slowly raised his head. Behind him, the iparably vast primordial spirit also slowly raised its head.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong looked up. The vastness of this primordial spirit was enough to fight against existences like Heavenly Duke and Earth count!


    For a long time, everyone had thought that heavenly venerate you had already declined. Heavenly venerate you had remained silent in Youdu and hadn¡¯te into contact with the divine arts, paths, and skills of the outside world. He hadn¡¯t experienced the dragon-han Revolution, the Scarlet Revolution, the Emperor¡¯s reform, the founding emperor¡¯s reform, and Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, his paths, skills, and divine arts were definitely outdated and couldn¡¯t keep up with the times.


    However, the ten heavenly venerates of Heavenly Court didn¡¯t ignore him. They established theher capital and let son of Heaven Yin take charge of it to stand on equal footing with Youdu, bringing the dead living beings, gods, and devils to theher capital.


    Apart from weakening Youdu¡¯s strength, the goal of heavenly court was to prevent heavenly venerate youyou from using the dead to grasp the paths, skills, and divine arts of the world.


    Only heavenly venerate longhan nine understood how terrifying the potential of one of the nine heavenly venerates was. That was why heavenly venerate Hao and heavenly venerate fire would not give him the chance to grow.


    However, everyone overlooked one thing. Hades had billions of clones in Hades. His clones were spread throughout all the heavenly worlds to receive the dead.


    Each of these clones had the strength of an ordinary God or demon.


    The Divine Arts and Dao techniques that the dead had brought to Youdu had allowed him to grow, but what truly allowed him to grow to a level that others could not imagine was his clones.


    He was originally Youtian venerate, whose soul had established a dao. He was the first peerless genius to break through the boundary between life and death. After he came to Youdu, his primordial spirit had also be stronger and stronger.


    Billions of clones were the manifestation of the strength of his primordial spirit.


    In this battle in Xuandu, Youdu was already empty. All the messengers of death were taken back by him. When these messengers of death returned to his original body, his primordial spirit was enough to shock the universe!


    In front of the pce heavenly venerate, the moment this primordial spirit raised its head, the deep and melodious great dao of Youdu burst out with Dao sounds. It was like the ravings of countless souls, like mortals chanting scriptures in temples. It was filled with mystery and unfathomable.


    Sixty-four different Great Dao of Youdu gathered behind his head. His primordial spirit and the Great Dao of Youdu contained in his primordial spirit were equal to the Heavenly Dao in Xuan Du. They divided Xuan Du and formed an independent Youdu!


    ¡°Maybe... maybe heavenly venerate Xu isn¡¯t the perfect candidate to inherit earth count. Maybe he is...¡±this terrifying thought suddenly appeared in Celestial Master Gong¡¯s mind.


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s Yuan Shen was so vast and powerful that it made her shudder when she faced Earth count.


    Although she was no longer the creator and had long made up for the weakness of the creator race¡¯s soul, the shudder surged into her heart when she faced heavenly venerate you. It made her heart twitch and her muscles tremble, her bones trembled.


    Even her Yuan Shen was trembling!


    ¡°However, heavenly venerate longhan nine has passed. Now, it¡¯s the Ten Heavenly Venerates¡¯World!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong let out a loud roar. The sound of a bugle horn came from the heavenly court formed by 35 heavenly pces. It made her blood boil and her battle prowess soared. This woman was extremely valiant. She was one of the few people who dared to kill Tai Di and absolute beginning, even if heavenly venerate you had the strongest primordial spirit in history, she was fearless and dared to fight!


    The Ancestral Court¡¯s divine whip in her hand shook. It was as straight as a spear. She pointed it at heavenly venerate you and charged forward!


    Even if heavenly venerate you had the strongest primordial spirit, she had fallen into the illusion of her spiritual sense just now. She must have been severely injured by her storm-like attack. Her strength must have been greatly reduced!


    She used the spear technique of Emperor Tai!


    With a thrust of the spear, the treasure transformed from the ancestral court¡¯s dragon vein instantly revived like a dragon vein that was tens of thousands of miles long. It fluctuated in the air and shook the space!


    The Majestic Mountain body was like a dragon scale. The dragon body was meandering, and the mountain roots were like Dragon ws. It was extremely ferocious!


    This strike was majestic. Together with the powerful magic power of the Great Heavenly Court formed by the thirty-five heavenly pces, her strength had been raised to the peak of her lifetime!


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s magic power was definitely far inferior to hers. This was the key to her victory!


    She wanted to use her own mana and treasures to beat heavenly venerate youyou back from the youth to the old age, from the cheerful to the depressed!


    Buzz ¡ª


    A tremor came, and lines of wrinkles appeared on heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s pretty face. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz, another tremor came, and the tremor formed wrinkles on her face. The wrinkles actually could not be smoothed out.


    She saw an extremely shocking scene. As the tremor came, a second Youdu world appeared behind heavenly venerate Youyou¡¯s magnificent immortal soul brain, followed by a third, fourth, and fifth!


    Hades world after Hades world spread out, and the corners of Gong Tianzun¡¯s eyes twitched violently. These hades worlds wereyers of heavens, just like founding emperor¡¯s heavens of Sword Dao.


    However, founding emperor¡¯s heavens of Sword Dao was an acquired Great Dao. It was a domain that no one had ever stepped foot into before. Founding Emperor had to perfect it step by step and open it up.


    As for Hades Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heavens of Hades, he had directlyprehended it from the sixty-four Great Dao of Hades. From the very beginning, Hades heavenly venerate cultivated the Great Dao of Hades. In order to resurrect his mother, he had worked harder than anyone else, he was even more serious!


    Compared to founding emperor, he had a huge advantage. Founding Emperor created Sword Dao out of nothing and it was extremely difficult. However, he had earth count by his side. If he did not understand, he could ask Earth count.


    Of course, if Earth count did not understand, he could also ask him.


    He had stayed in Hades for millions of years. During these millions of years, his attainments in the Great Dao of Hades were so deep that he was already on par with earth count. The only thing that was inferior to Earth count was that his body was not as strong as Earth Count¡¯s.


    Compared to an innate God like earth count, his body was much weaker.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the reason why founding emperor could ignore my divine perception illusion is because his dao heart is too strong. His Dao Heart Dao realm has already cultivated to the 35th Heaven.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong gritted his teeth and did not retreat. He used all his strength and infused it into the spear. He continued to thrust forward towards Celestial Master You, he thought to himself, ¡°Even celestial master mu could not escape from my divine sense illusion, but Celestial Master You managed to escape. This shows that his dao heart is above Celestial Master Mu¡¯s...¡±


    However, it was clear that this was Celestial Master You¡¯s first timeing into contact with the Dao realm, so he did not put in much effort in this aspect. This was his first time raising his dao realm, so the speed at which his dao realm opened was rtively slow.


    After all, it had not been long since the founding emperor introduced the dao realm cultivation system, and even the tenth heavenly venerate did not have very high attainments in this aspect.


    This time, Heavenly Venerate You was equivalent to Comprehending Dao before the battle to raise his dao realm. He was not prepared beforehand, which gave heavenly venerate gong hope.


    Buzz, Buzz, Buzz!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s spear stabbed in front of heavenly venerate you, and the Hades world behind his primordial spirit had already reached as many as eighteenyers.


    His immortal soul extended hisrge hand to meet heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s spear strike. Heavenly venerate gong gave a muffled groan. Therge spear in her hand was bent down, and her body was also bent down!


    Mana, the Mana that she was proud of. The Mana contained in the thirty-five heavenly pces was actually still inferior to the mana contained in heavenly venerate you¡¯s iparablyrge immortal soul.


    Her legs were bent, and the heavenly court horn sounded, which increased her qi and blood again!


    Heavenly venerate gong straightened his body, and his long spear turned into a long whip, which twirled around Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s immortal soul¡¯s arm. Meanwhile, she flew with both feet and kicked at Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s head!


    Buzz ¡ª


    Another wave of fluctuation came, and the neenth wrinkle appeared on Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s face, which made him look like an old woman.


    Her physical body was aging, and her vitality was draining. She was shocked, but her strength did not decrease. Her legs were filled with terrifying explosive power. As long as she kicked Celestial Master You¡¯s head, it would only take an instant, she could kick Celestial Master You¡¯s head to pieces!


    At this moment, the 19th Youdu world behind Celestial Master You¡¯s primordial spirit slowly opened up.


    The Immortal Soul¡¯s palm was wrapped with a long whip. With a strong shake, heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s body was involuntarily sent flying. Then, with a whoosh, he was pulled back!


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s immortal soul¡¯s other arm met her head-on. A huge fist smashed fiercely onto her body!


    Boom!


    A terrifying throbbing erupted in all directions. The snow-white light de formed a ring that rapidly expanded, causing the stars in the entire Xuandu to buzz and jump!


    Celestial Master Gong flew backward and retracted her long whip. She exerted force with her feet, and her body was almost t in the starry sky, leaving two spatial cracks in it.


    She stopped her retreating figure. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, and the long whip twirled around her right hand.


    The sound of her heavenly court¡¯s bugle horn became even louder, causing her qi and blood to surge even higher. Celestial Master Gong Strode forward like a flying tiger descending the mountain. She pounced ferociously, and her fighting spirit became even stronger!


    Buzz ¡ª


    Another vibration came from the front. Another wrinkle appeared on her face, the twentieth wrinkle.


    Behind Celestial Master You¡¯s primordial spirit, the twentieth level of the Hades world slowly opened.


    Celestial Master Gong rushed in front of him. His long whip danced like a dragon, interspersing with attacks. All kinds of divine abilities flew out from his fluttering sleeves. They flew out from between her eyebrows. From time to time, the long whip even flew out from her sleeve, it was hard to defend against.


    Celestial Master You¡¯s immortal soul waved her hands, blocking all of her attacks. She could not prate her immortal soul¡¯s defense and attack Celestial Master You¡¯s real body.


    Celestial Master You had a weakness, a w, but she could not grasp it!


    Buzz!


    Buzz Buzz!


    Twenty-three wrinkles appeared on Celestial Master Gong¡¯s face. Her body was old, and her beautiful ck hair had turned white.


    Celestial Master You¡¯s primordial spirit was even more powerful, and she was beaten until she vomited blood.


    Boom!


    A fist knocked Celestial Master Gong over, and she staggered to her feet before being knocked over by another fist.


    Celestial Master Gong staggered to her feet again, and Celestial Master You¡¯s primordial spirit raised her fist again. Celestial Master Gong¡¯s knees went weak, and she suddenly fell down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like talking to you.¡±


    Celestial Master You looked at her under the foot of her huge primordial spirit, as if she had returned to the attitude of the fish-frying youth from before. She said proudly, ¡°Because you are all stupid.¡±

 Chapter 1459 - The Heart of Heaven is vast and the universe is small

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1454: The Heart of Heaven is vast and the universe is small</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Celestial Master Gong raised her head. The moment she raised her head, her hair had turned white, and the 24th wrinkle appeared on her face.


    Her physical body had aged.


    Logically speaking, this was impossible. After cultivating to the god realm, their lifespan was equal to heaven¡¯s. The physical body of a God had always been maintained at its peak state. With infinite lifespan, it was impossible for them to age.


    The body of the God had endless lifespan. No matter how much lifespan was lost, it could not bepletely lost. Even if heavenly venerate you cut off her lifespan, it was impossible for her to age.


    However, her body still inevitably aged.


    This was the first time since the establishment of the Heavenly Pce Cultivation System. It was the first time that she encountered a divine ability that could cut off the lifespan of a god or even a heavenly venerate!


    And this divine ability was created by heavenly venerate you, who had opened the Divine Treasure of life and death!


    He had opened the boundary between life and death, and the gap between the Netherworld and the yang-realm. This allowed the divine ability user to have endless lifespan when they cultivated to the divine realm. Now, he hadprehended the Great Dao of Youdu to the extreme, and he had the ability to deprive a god of his physical lifespan!


    Heavenly venerate gong tried her best to visualize and mobilize her divine sense. She tried her best to visualize the state of her body when she was young and restore the function of her body.


    She was, after all, a godly king among the creators in her previous life. The creators could also live forever. They did not rely on the system of the Divine Treasure Heavenly Pce, but on visualizing her body so that her body would remain young forever!


    She still had a chance now. The moment Celestial Master you let down her guard, she could sneak an attack on Celestial Master you and turn defeat into victory.


    She had lived for too long. She no longer cared about the moment of glory or defeat. As long as she could win, it was worth it no matter what method she used.


    However, while she was secretly visualizing, she still found that her physical body was inevitably sliding toward an even older abyss. Cold Sweat broke out on Celestial Master Gong¡¯s forehead, and he could not help but feel despair in his heart.


    Celestial Master You¡¯s primordial spirit raised his palm and raised a finger. The finger was like a spear, piercing toward her heart.


    Holy King Tianqi Ren of Youdu had never been a person who took pity on women. Countless heavens had been destroyed by him. The earth count¡¯s long horns were proof of his ruthlessness!


    Celestial Master Gong looked at the falling finger and sighed silently. This time, it was most likely impossible for her to escape.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt the decline of her body¡¯s aging function suddenly stop. Not only that, her body began to recover its vitality and function in a straight line!


    Celestial Master Gong, who was lying t in the starry sky waiting for death, immediately summoned his vital energy and moved horizontally to avoid celestial master you¡¯s attack.


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit missed its target and suddenly had a feeling of being locked on. This feeling was very bad, as if the Great Dao of Youdu had met its nemesis. It gave him an extremely ufortable feeling.


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit withdrew his finger and took advantage of the moment when the twenty-fifth level dao realm burst forth to escape this lock. He straightened his back and turned around to face the experts who had locked onto him.


    The corners of the young heavenly venerate you¡¯s eyes twitched as he saw the two ancient gods behind Imperial Concubine Yan and Imperial Concubine Yan.


    The two ancient gods, a man and a woman, both had human heads, human bodies, and snake tails. They walked side by side, their snake tails swimming in the starry sky. A huge tai chi sand table was erected behind their heads.


    Imperial concubine Yan was not the one who gave him a great sense of threat, but these two ancient gods who had handsome and strange figures!


    On the other side, Celestial Master Gong stood steadily. She felt that the functions of her body were rapidly recovering, which soon filled her with power and made her body more agile.


    ¡°You, as expected of the ninth Celestial Master of the Longhan era. Compared to the current celestial masters, you are indeed unmatched in talent.¡±


    Concubine Yan moved her feet and separated from the two ancient gods. She formed a triangle with Celestial Master Gong and trapped Celestial Master You in the center, she praised, ¡°Myte husband¡¯s insight is still unique and shrewd. He has long seen that the nine of you are extraordinary and has conferred you the title of Celestial Master. As for us, theter ten celestial masters, we are inferior to you.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong wiped the blood from his mouth, his voice was still a little hoarse, ¡°How many talents were there in the early years of the Long Han dynasty? ¡°Each of the nine celestial masters of the Long Han dynasty was a rare figure in history. They actually emerged at the same time. ¡°So much so that in the millions of years toe, there has never been a time when so many geniuses appeared at the same time.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you looked at them silently, putting on the mask ofughter and tears on his face, not saying a word.


    The two ancient Taiji gods looked at this young heavenly venerate with admiration, they could not help but say, ¡°An outstanding figure like you should be able to see that you have no chance of winning. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote for you to leave. The two of US entered the mortal world to Hone Our Dao Hearts, and we do not want to kill this dazzling star in the mortal world. If you are willing to leave, we will make way for you.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian frowned, but did not speak.


    Empress Tai Yin said, ¡°You are in control of the Great Dao of Hades and are still climbing up the Dao realm. You have not reached the end of your potential yet. But even if you reach the end of your potential, you are still no match for the two of us. Our Dao will suppress you. Let¡¯s go now. It¡¯s still not toote. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    Ancient god Taiyang said, ¡°Since the creation of heaven and earth, we have already been born. We have only been born today because we want to experience the mortal world and seek the path of transcendence like the two of you. ¡°Ever since we were born, our hands have not been stained with blood. We are both seekers of the path of Dao, and we do not want to be stained with your blood.¡±


    Under the mask, heavenly venerate you blinked his dim eyes and looked at them calmly. Suddenly, his eyes curved, and the face under the mask seemed to be smiling.


    ¡°I promised my friends to guard this ce, so this ce is the lightning pool.¡±


    His primordial spirit gathered Qi as a wall. With a wave of his hand, a city wall that spanned across Xuandu appeared. It was like a heavenly barrier that stood in front of the three of them.


    You Tianzun raised his chin and looked a little proud. ¡°You want to cross the Lightning Pool? Step over my corpse!¡±


    After he said this, he did not want to say anything more to them.


    Concubine Yan Tian¡¯s gaze fell on the two ancient gods of Taiji. She said softly, ¡°Brothers, now you have nothing to say, right?¡±


    The two ancient gods sighed in unison, and a tear fell from the corner of their eyes. They said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡±


    Ancient god Taiji, heavenly venerate gong, and imperial concubine Yan attacked almost at the same time. Four auras shook the sky and earth, shaking the entire Xuan Du. They attacked heavenly venerate you at the same time!


    At that moment, Qin Mu had brought butcher and the rest into the heavenly duke battlefield with heavenly venerate Yue and godly kingng. The Heavenly Duke¡¯s situation was already extremely critical, and he was surrounded by the four heavenly venerates and the three divine weapons of heavenly venerate Yu. Even if he shrank his corporeal body.., as he increased his movement speed, he couldn¡¯t avoid getting injured again and again.


    At that moment, it was the will of Heavenly Dao that had been forced onto heavenly Duke¡¯s body. The will of Heavenly Dao was extremely strong, suppressing the will of heavenly duke himself.


    The changes of Heavenly Dao had already been figured out by heavenly venerate hong, Tian Fei, divine emperor Lang Xuan, and Shi Qiluo. Heavenly Dao had no creativity, no subjectivity, only objectivity.


    The will of Heavenly Dao that Heavenly Dao had forced onto heavenly duke¡¯s body would often block the attacks and break the moves ording to the moves. In terms of creativity and changes, it was far inferior to the others.


    This was the disadvantage of Heavenly Dao.


    In addition to heavenly venerate Hong who knew the Heavenly Dao and Heavenly Duke thoroughly, the speed of heavenly Duke¡¯s defeat had exceeded the expectations of others. Even Lang Xuan, Qing Tianfei, and the rest hadn¡¯t expected that the eradication of heavenly guild would be so smooth.


    However, heavenly venerate Yue and Lang Bao¡¯s joint attack had still created some trouble for them. Adding on Qin Mu and the rest, even if they couldn¡¯t threaten their lives, it still gave them quite a headache.


    Shi Qiluo broke away from the battlefield and stopped them. He controlled three divine artifacts, heavenly venerate royal, and his abilities were formidable. In addition, his body was ever-changing, and he could transform into all kinds of strange treasures, he was also a person with monstrous battle prowess.


    However, heavenly venerate moon didn¡¯t fight him head-on and left after a strike missed. He continued to attack heavenly venerate Hong, Heavenly Consort Qiang, and the rest, making Shi qiluo sigh helplessly.


    What made Shi Qiluo even more exhausted was that God King Lang this¡¯s divine consciousness had invaded the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, and even invaded his body in an attempt to control him, he had used him as a divine weapon to attack Lang Xuan and the rest.


    Fortunately, he was the ruler of creator Heavenly Pce, and he had left all kinds of secret doors in the body of God weapon, heavenly venerate royal. Even his own body had hidden countless secret doors. When God King Lang this saw that he couldn¡¯t seize control, he still continued to harass them, it made him go a little crazy.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan suddenly burst forth with his divine consciousness and shed head-on with God King Lang Bao. His divine origin finger pierced throughyers of space and forced heavenly venerate Yue out. With a wave of his sleeve, Qin Mu and the rest were pushed out of thirtyyers of void space, he said indifferently, ¡°Shi Qiluo, go help heavenly venerate Hong.¡±


    Shi Qiluo was relieved and immediately controlled his divine weapon heavenly venerate royal to kill the Heavenly Duke.


    Now, Divine Emperor Langxuan was the strongest among the ten heavenly venerates. Even if he fought against the Heavenly Duke, he was not at a disadvantage. Even heavenly venerate Hong, who had the strongest mana.., he was much weaker than Shi Qiluo in terms of attack power.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, I am your natural nemesis.¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan looked proud. He looked at heavenly venerate yue and said calmly, ¡°Your Space Dao is in front of me. As long as I move my divine sense, I can not use it. You were heavily injured for 40,000 years because of me.¡±


    His gazended on Divine King Lang Bao again, ¡°Heavenly venerate Lang Bao,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°The Dao of your divine consciousness is naturally weaker than my dao of absolute beginning. If you go against me, I¡¯ll be able to heavily injure you with the first move and take your life with the second move. If you submit to me, I¡¯ll confer you the title of Imperial Concubine.¡±


    His gazended on Qin Mu and the rest, he frowned. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I can recognize you even if you cover your face. In front of me, even if you go through the bustling city with your bare buttocks, what¡¯s the use of covering your face? With the five of you working together, your abilities could only barely touch the edge of heavenly venerable¡¯s battle prowess and couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow!¡±


    Tian Shuughed out of extreme anger and said to the others, ¡°Vulgar, this beast actually said that we walk around naked! F * ck his mouth...¡±


    Suddenly, the heavenly dao trembled violently and the entire heavenly dao of Xuan du gathered together and surged into heavenly Duke¡¯s body crazily!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he felt the power strengthened by the Heavenly Dao in his body drain away crazily. The Heavenly Dao of Xuan du probably knew that the situation of Heavenly Duke had reached the most critical moment, so it withdrew all the power of the Heavenly Dao that covered the entire Xuan du, it was strengthened on Heavenly Duke¡¯s body!


    Heavenly Duke had already reached the most dangerous moment!


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s power increased, but he didn¡¯t have any increase in adaptability. In that case, no matter how strong heavenly Duke¡¯s power was, he would still die at the hands of heavenly venerate Hong and the rest.


    They would probably be defeated in this battle.


    Tian Shu and the rest immediately felt the power of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s augmentation flying away, and their expressions changed. The reason why they hadn¡¯t been killed by the heavenly venerate was because of the augmentation of the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Now that they had lost this power, their battle prowess would decline, and the danger would also increase greatly.


    At that moment, an iparably strong throb came from afar. Qin Mu opened the vertical eye on the heart of his brows and looked over. He saw Celestial Master Gong, Imperial Concubine Yan, and ancient god Tai Chi attacking Celestial Master You!


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s Divine Whip and horn, imperial concubine Yan¡¯s hairpin and returning ruins, and ancient god Tai Chi¡¯s tai chi sand table had all been activated!


    Under such an attack, Celestial Master You was doomed!


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was muddled, and he suddenly felt a sweet taste in his throat. A mouthful of blood gushed into his mouth, but he forcefully swallowed it back down.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke, you...¡±his heart suddenly ached, and it felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Suddenly, a vast aura rose from the center of Heavenly Duke¡¯s brows, and Heavenly Dao rumbled. Heavenly sounds rumbled, and heavenly bell tolled!


    Heavenly venerate Hong, who had been besieging the heavenly duke, had a drastic change in expression. Shi Qiluo and Heavenly Concubine Qiang also immediately felt that the heavenly duke was different from the heavenly duke from before!


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s heart trembled violently as he looked at the heavenly duke.


    At the center of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s brows, the primordial spirit of the Heavenly Duke slowly rose. In an instant, the consciousness of the Heavenly Dao dispersed, and the heavenly Duke¡¯s consciousness took over his body.


    In the distance, a world-shaking sword light suddenly shot into the sky and shone on the billions of stars in Xuan Du.


    The Heavenly Duke revealed a smile, and his grand voice reverberated in Xuan Du.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will is vast and universe is small, adding a trip or two to the divine travel!¡±


    At that instant, tears streamed down Qin Mu¡¯s face, and he was overjoyed.


    Butcher shot a cold nce at him and snorted. ¡°Great Sorrow and Great Joy Damage Dao Heart. Mu¡¯er, you are ashamed to be a celestial venerable!¡±


    Even so, the hand that held heavenly knife was trembling with excitement.


    Heavenly Duke had finally walked out of nine prisons tform andprehended heaven¡¯s will, and founding emperor had rushed over from the ancestral court. How could he not be excited?

 Chapter 1460 - The moon shone brightly and the sun shone brightly

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1455. The moon shone brightly and the sun shone brightly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly venerate you was drenched in blood. His body smashed into the starry sky like a stone that had smashed into a calm surface of water. He floated up and down, creating ripples in the starry sky.


    His primordial spirit was entangled by ancient god Taiji, and he immediately revealed his weakness.


    His physical body could not be as powerful as his primordial spirit. His primordial spirit controlled the Great Dao of Hades, entering the 25th Heaven of the Dao and spreading out the 25th Hades world. Each level of his Dao, skills, and Divine Arts went deeper and deeper, each level stronger and stronger!


    Moreover, he was constantlyprehending the higher levels of the Dao realm. Even ancient god Taiji could not do anything to him at the moment.


    Even if ancient god Taijibined into the form of earth count and roamed freely in his Hades world, he could at most keep up with his primordial spirit and could not hurt his primordial spirit.


    Although the two ancient gods could transform into various forms such as Duke of Heaven, earth count, and so on, they were somewhat inadequate to the dao realm of the deep level of the Great Dao of Hades of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, the weakness of heavenly venerate you¡¯s physical body was revealed, giving Yan Tianconsort and heavenly venerate gong an opportunity to take advantage of him!


    He was not a heavenly venerate who specialized in physicalbat. He had always looked down on physicalbat. Furthermore, he did not have the opportunity to fight with a human body.


    Yan Tianconsort and heavenly venerate gong attacked one after another. Yan tianconsort held a hairpin in her delicate hand. With a sway of the wind, it transformed into a sharp sword. Sword light flew about, and sinkhole great abysses appeared in front and behind heavenly venerate you, they tore his body in different directions, keeping him alive in the starry sky.


    His body was spread out in arge font. His limbs and head were stretched out, and his limbs and neck were stretched very long.


    Celestial Master Gong leaped up and shook the long whip in his hand, turning it into a great spear that stabbed toward his be!


    Ding!


    The great spear formed by the ancestral court¡¯s dragon vein stabbed into Celestial Master You¡¯s be. Blood appeared on Celestial Master You¡¯s be, and the tip of the spear pierced through his skull!


    Heavenly venerateher struggled violently, but he was unable to break free from the sinkhole divine ability. His face could not help but turn gloomy.


    ¡°Mu, I tried my best...¡±


    He tried his best to use his magic power to block the spear, but he was unable to do so. The dragon spear pierced into his skull bit by bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was unable toplete your task. You let me live. I can¡¯t do it...¡±


    At this moment, a mighty sword light separated yin and yang, forcing the two ancient gods of Taiji to separate to the left and right to avoid this world-shaking sword light.


    The two ancient gods were startled and immediately recognized this sword. This was founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s sword!


    The Sword of founding emperor was different from the sword of founding emperor that they had seen not long ago. This difference was not due to different sword techniques, but because of the difference in Dao realm.


    Previously, when they had met the founding emperor in the Heavenly Court, he had pierced through the Taiji diagram with one sword strike. Although he was powerful, he was not a great threat to them. However, now that the founding emperor had separated yin and yang with one sword strike, they felt an extremely terrifying threat!


    If the two of them were to be separated, they would be inferior to existences like the tenth heavenly venerate in a one-on-one fight. Only when the two of them worked together would they have boundless battle strength.


    It had not been long since they parted, but the founding emperor had actually grown to the point where he could see through their weaknesses. It was truly remarkable!


    After ancient god Taiji split up, heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit immediately broke free and charged toward her body.


    The sword light split up yin and yang, forcing back the two ancient gods. The sword light charged straight toward heavenly venerate gong. It was so fast that even heavenly venerate gong felt caught off guard!


    There seemed to be a sword wound on her back that was about to explode. That was where the sword wound left by the founding emperor in the Heavenly Court was.


    However, the founding emperor¡¯s sword wound had already been healed by Goddess Taisu. Why did she feel the pain now?


    ¡°His sword is imprinted in my dao heart, causing a sword wound to appear in my Dao Heart!¡±Celestial Master Gong immediately came to a realization.


    Founding Emperor had used an extremely powerful dao realm to heavily injure her. Taisu was able to heal such an injury, but at the same time, founding emperor had used an extremely powerful dao heart to defeat her dao heart!


    And this injury was something that Taisu was unable to heal!


    The injury to her dao heart could only be healed by herself. But although her dao heart was strong, it still had not reached founding emperor¡¯s level!


    At that moment, concubine Yan Tian sneered and shed out with her sword. The sword light transformed into a sinkhole great abyss behind Celestial Master Gong, and with a swoosh, the founding emperor¡¯s shocking sword pierced into the sinkhole great abyss and disappeared.


    Just as concubine Yan Tian was relieved, the next moment, the sword light surged like a tide and pierced through the sinkhole great abyss one after another. The Great Abyss crumbled and disintegrated!


    She did not trap the founding emperor¡¯s sword. On the contrary, the founding emperor¡¯s sword broke through her sinkhole divine ability!


    The sword light shot out from thest great abyss and arrived in front of Celestial Master Gong!


    Celestial Master Gong whipped out her dragon spear and retreated rapidly. The Dragon Spear turned into a long whip that spun like a dragon to block the sword light.


    Sword Light was everywhere before her eyes. The long whip formed by the ancestral court¡¯s dragon vein was like a ring wrapped around a ring. It kept nging and nging as it collided with the carefree sword. Huge Divine Mountains and divine stones were sliced apart by the carefree sword, soon, the long whip in her hand was only left with a handle.


    The power of the carefree sword was finally exhausted, and it whizzed away.


    Celestial Master Gong was drenched in sweat. She forcefully shook the handle of the whip in her hand, and the ancestral court¡¯s dragon vein that had been cut into pieces by founding emperor¡¯s sword instantly flew over. Huge Mountains quickly reassembled in her hand and turned into a divine whip, it was undamaged!


    Heavenly venerate gong felt a lingering fear in her heart. Founding Emperor¡¯s sword had actually broken through the divine abilities of ancient god Taiji, imperial concubine Yan, and her, the four heavenly venerate existences. Only then had it exhausted its power. It was truly terrifying!


    She suddenly turned around and saw founding emperor walking over. Although the two ancient gods of Taiji were separated, yin and yang were pulling each other around in a beautiful arc. It was like yin and yang fish in the Taiji diagram were moving around each other, and founding emperor was right in the middle of the Tai Chi diagram.


    This was also an extremely wonderful point!


    Even though founding emperor had separated them, he had fallen into their formation. What awaited founding emperor was the ultimate attack of the two of them!


    Founding Emperor walked in the middle of the Tai Chi diagram that was forming. He strolled leisurely as if he waspletely unaware of the fierce attack that he was about to face.


    He raised his hand, and the carefree sword flew back. His right hand held the hilt upside down, while his left hand lifted the scabbard from his waist.


    Ding ¡ª


    A melodious sword hum rang out as the carefree sword was sheathed in front of him. The sword hum was clear and melodious, and it contained the Dao rhythm of Sword Dao.


    At that moment, Celestial Master Gong happened to look over. When he heard the sword hum, his expression changed drastically, and the sword wound in his dao heart suddenly exploded.


    Chi Chi Chi ¡ª


    Her body trembled and thousands of sword wounds burst out from her body, piercing through her body and causing blood to stter everywhere!


    Celestial Master Gong gave a muffled groan and shouted. The heavenly pces shone brightly and the heavenly court¡¯s horns were long and melodious as they resisted the sword dao chime!


    Founding Emperor raised her eyebrows and pulled out her sword. She raised it three inches and paused again. The sword chime burst out and the two sword chimes shed.


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s heavenly court crackled, and it was as if countless sword Qi had swept across her heavenly pces!


    Celestial Master Gong spat out blood and knelt on the ground.


    Concubine Yan Tian was shocked and hesitated. The sword hums of the founding emperor did not reach her ears. It was just an ordinary dao sound, but when it reached Celestial Master Gong¡¯s ears, he was severely injured. It was truly strange.


    She did not know that the dao injury on Celestial Master Gong¡¯s Dao Heart was so serious.


    However, she did not have time to think about the reason, because Celestial Master You¡¯s primordial spirit had already arrived.


    At the same time, the Taiji diagram of the two ancient gods waspleted. The Taiji diagram rotated, and at that moment, sword light lit up again. When the sword shed down, the two ancient gods immediately felt that yin and yang were separated. The connection between them was actually broken by the founding emperor¡¯s sword!


    ¡°His person is burning like the radiance of the Morning Sun, and his sword is bright like the splendor of the Moon.¡±


    The two ancient gods looked at founding emperor in the Taiji diagram and eximed in unison, ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye, we haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you are one step closer to attaining Dao. Congrattions, we are so envious!¡±


    Suddenly, the two ancient gods shouted and activated the taiji sand table. The sand table streaked across the sky and turned into a vast desert!


    The two swords of founding emperor forced them to use theirpanion true treasures.


    Ever since they were born, they had forced back Qi tianfei and Shi Qiluo in their first battle, forcing the two heavenly venerates to admit defeat and retreat. But even then, they had not used theirpanion true treasures.


    But now, the two swords of founding emperor increased the pressure on them greatly. Only by using theirpanion true treasures could they have a chance of winning.


    Founding Emperor Strode forward. Wind and sand filled the sky, and countless sandstorms assaulted him. Those sandstorms weres, and the moment they came into contact with founding emperor, they transformed into countlesss that whizzed past him. Somes crashed into him head-on!


    However, before theses crashed into founding emperor, they seemed to have encountered invisible sword qi. They split apart and flew past him in two halves.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji coiled around the center of the gxy and bowed to founding emperor through the endless starry sky, ¡°Last time, the two of US saw that you were an existence about to attain the DAO, so we did not make things difficult for you. Now that we meet again, we hope that you won¡¯t make things difficult for us, fellow Daoist.¡±


    Founding Emperor sheathed his sword and returned the bow to the two ancient gods with the carefree sword. The countless gxies in front of him suddenly split apart, as if pushed to the side by an invisible force.


    ¡°I, Qin, Will Bear in mind the courtesy of the two fellow Daoists. I will pay my respects to the two fellow Daoists another day.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s tone was calm as he said, ¡°Today, I am here to save someone. The two of you only need to pay my respects one more time. There is no reason why I can¡¯t pay my respects to the two of you one more time.¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji looked at each other, empress Yin said, ¡°We have already given way to him. The first time was to respect his dao. His Dao realm is far-reaching, and if he walks in front of us, he can be considered our senior brother. The second time, there is no reason to endure.¡±


    Ancient God taiyang nodded and said, ¡°There is indeed no reason to tolerate him this time. Fellow Daoist, please forgive us. We, brother and sister, have no choice but to offend you.¡±


    Founding emperor said, ¡°Have the two of You Seen Celestial Master Gong¡¯s injury? This injury is a dao injury. If the two of you were injured by my sword, I¡¯m afraid you would be like her.¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji looked at each other and smiled. ¡°We entered this world precisely to hone our dao hearts andprehend the path to Dao from this surging secr world. If we were injured by fellow Daoist, it would be our fortuitous encounter!¡±


    The founding emperor frowned. The power of the Taiji sand table was growing stronger. This battle was probably the most terrifying battle he had ever fought since he entered the Dao World!


    On the other side, Celestial Master You¡¯s forehead had arge hole. He staggered to his feet and his mind was in a daze. The ghost mask on his face had also been shattered by Celestial Master Gong¡¯s spear.


    His face was covered in blood. He grabbed the mask in a panic and tried to cover his face, but he could not put it back together.


    Tears fell from his face, mixed with blood, and dripped into the starry sky.


    ¡°The dignified you Tianzun was actually beaten until he cried.¡±


    Concubine Yan smiled, ¡°You are too disrespectful to a tianzun.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong gritted his teeth and suppressed his injuries. He tried to stand up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I saw this mask in the illusion. It was the only thing his mother left for him.¡±


    Yan Tianzun¡¯s hair stood on end.


    ¡ª¡ª it¡¯s thest day of February, asking for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1461 - death of the Heavenly Duke (part one)

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1456, death of the Heavenly Duke (part one)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Heavenly venerate you was a troubled youth in the early years of the long Han dynasty. He was entric and entric. He did not care about anyone and did not care about anything. The only thing that could motivate him was to see his mother. He created the life and Death Divine Treasure in order to see his mother.¡±


    Concubine Yan released her Heavenly Pce and formed the Great Heavenly Court. She stared nervously at heavenly venerate you, whose physical body was in tatters but his aura was getting stronger and stronger, she thought, ¡°The only thing holding him back is his mother.¡±. He had been quiet in Youdu for a million years, apanying his mother¡¯s soul. He had nevere to the world of the living to stir up trouble, so he missed the struggle for power in the heavenly court. He had no part in the power of the tenth heavenly venerate. If he didn¡¯t have this kind of tie...¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver a few times. She nced at the heavily injured heavenly venerate gong and thought, ¡°If necessary, I have to sacrifice my fellow Daoist! After all, it wasn¡¯t me who broke the mask, but heavenly venerate gong...¡±


    Dead or dead, it was never a multiple choice question for concubine Yan.


    Of course, this was not a multiple choice question in Celestial Master Gong¡¯s mind.


    Just as she thought of this, Celestial Master You suddenly raised his head. The aura of the primordial spirit behind him soared, bringing with it the dark aura unique to Hades. Layer afteryer of Hades worlds rapidly expanded outward and invaded Xuandu!


    And beneath his feet, the Youdu Worlds ovepped, forming a huge Youdu Domain!


    The Youdu Domain actually began to connect with the real Youdu!


    This scene was extremely terrifying. When the Youdu domain connected with the real Youdu, Concubine Yan Tian and heavenly venerate gong were shocked to see two long ox horns rising slowly from the Youdu.


    The two horns were extremely thick, like a river formed by the magma from the underground of countless worlds. They were burning fiercely and meandering down around the horns.


    However, the flow of the magma river was not slow. On the contrary, it was pouring down like a waterfall from the sky. It was noisy and loud!


    ¡°Celestial Master you called his lord here. Shameless... What is the Heavenly Dao doing? He actually allowed Youdu¡¯s invasion. He is really not a servant!¡±Concubine Yan Tian was so angry that sheughed.


    There was no way to fight this battle anymore.


    This was an invasion between the oldest worlds, and heavenly venerate Youyou was the bridge for this kind of invasion.


    Logically speaking, the heavenly axiom and the Great Dao of Youdu were opposing each other. It could be said that they restrained each other and destroyed each other. The two worlds would never meet, nevere into contact.


    Even if heavenly venerate youyou used a heaven-defying divine ability, the two worlds would never meet.


    However, such an impossible thing happened because of the invasion of the tenth heavenly venerate.


    Under normal circumstances, the Heavenly Dao would definitely resist the invasion of Youdu. Even if heavenly venerate youyou cultivated the Youdu domain, it would be obliterated by the Heavenly Dao of Xuandu. He would not be able to unleash his domain at all!


    Furthermore, an existence like heavenly venerate youyou would not be able to set foot in Xuandu at all. The Heavenly Dao of Xuandu would treat him as an intruder and destroy him as soon as possible.


    And now, the Heavenly Dao of Xuan Du was gathered in the heavenly Duke¡¯s body and did its best to protect the heavenly Duke¡¯s life. There was no Heavenly Dao to resist the invasion of you du.


    All these factors caused the Heavenly Dao to no longer suppress you Tianzun¡¯s power. It was also unable to resist the invasion of you du¡¯s domain and you du.


    This was a scene that had never appeared since the creation of the universe and the formation of Xuan Du. However, it appeared now, and it was a matter of course. It caught everyone off guard!


    When the earth count¡¯s two horns pierced through the sky of Xuandu, the Yuan world, the ancestral court, the four extreme heavens, and all the other worlds in the universe could see this soul-stirring scene when they raised their heads to look at the sky.


    The two horns that were entangled with the torrential magma river burned the Sky Red!


    This scene terrified everyone.


    In fact, ever since the heavenly court began to attack Xuandu, the celestial phenomena in all the worlds in the universe had begun to fall into chaos. The stars in the sky moved randomly, and the constetions did not upy their positions. The Sun and Moon became elusive, and not only did the day and night turn upside down.., there were even many Suns appearing at the same time, or more than ten moons revolving around a single sun in a terrifying scene!


    The people of the myriad realms had yet to adapt to this strange change. The Horn of the earth count, which caused the children to stop crying and caused the gods and demons to tremble in fear, actually appeared in the sky. It was as if the end of the myriad realms had arrived.., it could not help but cause people to tremble in fear.


    Concubine Yan Tian and Celestial Master Gong looked at each other. At this moment, whether they could kill the heavenly duke was no longer important. What was important was whether they could keep their lives!


    However, what made them terrified was that they had fallen into the Hades realm of the Heavenly Duke and could not escape.


    ¡°Kill the Heavenly Duke of you before the Earth Count Comes Here!¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian shouted sternly and tore the sky apart with the sinkhole great abyss.


    On the other side, heavenly venerate Hong, Heaven Consort Gao, and Shi Qiluo were shocked. Heavenly Duke controlled his own body, which was different from Heavenly dao consciousness controlling his body. It was more agile and changeable!


    Although Heavenly Duke was powerful before, he gave people the feeling that he was following the old rules. He fought like a machine and did not know how to be flexible. Now, his moves and divine abilities were extremely changeable. Although it was a Heavenly Dao divine ability.., but in terms of changes, he was much better than before!


    The pressure on the three heavenly venerates suddenly increased. They were not injured in the battle with the Heavenly Duke before, but now, they were already injured!


    Heavenly venerate Hong was even more shocked than the other heavenly venerates.


    No one in the world knew the heavenly duke better than him. They knew the strengths and weaknesses of the heavenly Duke better than him. Because he was one with the heavenly duke, they had been connected with each other for a long time.


    They fought for the same goal, which was to get rid of the shackles of the Heavenly Dao and escape from it.


    But now, he felt that he was no longer so connected to the heavenly duke. They no longer had the same mind. It was as if there was a veil separating them, making him unable to see through the heavenly Duke¡¯s thoughts.


    He and the Heavenly Duke, one was the reincarnation of the divine soul. He was free, controlled power, and enjoyed life. The other was the two souls of heaven and earth who controlled the body. They were also controlled by the Heavenly Dao and were unable to be free.


    Now, the Heavenly Duke¡¯s Heaven and earth souls seemed to have their own thoughts and sealed him off.


    What made him even more rmed was that the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will had retreated, allowing the heavenly duke to take control of the body. If the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will did not force itself on the heavenly Duke¡¯s body, and was no longer above the heavenly Duke¡¯s will, would the heavenly Duke still need him?


    Would the heavenly Duke still need him, the Celestial Master Hong?


    At this moment, he had a disagreement with the heavenly duke.


    Not only that, he also felt that every time he was injured by the heavenly duke, his cultivation base and strength would weaken. This weakening came from his dao heart. There was a huge dao heart prison that locked his cultivation base¡¯s upper limit, every time he was injured, his cultivation base¡¯s upper limit would be lowered!


    Even though he still had world-shaking power at this moment, the weakening time and time again made his dao heart even more chaotic and flustered.


    The intense piercing pain from his dao heart made him even more flustered and the pain intensified.


    Unknowingly, his body began to distort. The first to distort was his face. His originally kind-looking face had now be increasingly malevolent!


    Even Shi Qiluo and Divine Emperor Langxuan could not help but feel fear when they saw this scene.


    ¡°We must kill the Heavenly Duke!¡±Heavenly Master Hong¡¯s malevolent face shouted at them.


    Lang Xuan and Shi Qiluo frowned. This waspletely different from Celestial Master Hong, who was usually calm, elegant, and carefree.


    ¡°Celestial Master Hong¡¯s Dao heart has beenpletely defeated.¡±


    Shi qiluo blinked and immediately produced a divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, and said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Master Hong, you are stronger. Use this divine weapon!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Celestial Master Hong would definitely refuse. This was because he had already seen that Shi Qiluo had tampered with the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal. But now, he was actually using his boundless mana to control the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal!


    Boom Boom Boom ¡ª


    Light wheels spun and danced behind the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s head. Heavenly pces appeared one after another, forming a great heavenly court!


    The aura of this divine weapon was violent, and its cultivation strength increased explosively. Itsbat strength jumped again and again!


    The huge increase and the strength of the increase made divine emperor Langxuan¡¯s primordial spirit shudder!


    Shi Qiluo was ted and overjoyed. Now, he could finally catch the cirction path of heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s technique!


    He was the weakest among the heavenly venerates besides Qin Mu. Because he had cultivated for a short period of time and was also the ruler of Heavenly Pce that created father, his status was lower and he had received fewer resources, so his abilities couldn¡¯t catch up to the ten heavenly venerates.


    He could only find another way to spy on the techniques of the other heavenly venerables from divine weapon heavenly venerate royal. As long as the other heavenly venerates controlled divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, he could take the opportunity to spy on their techniques.


    At the moment, he had already obtained the techniques of heavenly venerate vast heaven, Heaven Consort Qiang, and heavenly venerate fire. The three heavenly venerates had their own strengths, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to integrate their techniques and turn them into his great heavenly court¡¯s techniques.


    However, for Shi Qiluo, it was naturally better to use others¡¯cultivation techniques as much as possible.


    He immediately felt the cirction path of the great heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation technique, and he was both delighted and shocked.


    ¡°This is a fusion of the heavenly dao cultivation technique as the main theme and the other monarch cultivation techniques. There are also the results of the founding emperor reform era, all sorts of acquired Great Dao, and even the founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao! ¡°The founding emperor¡¯s cultivation technique is also included. Although it¡¯s notprehensive, it¡¯s still very impressive!¡±


    Shi Qiluo nced at Celestial Master Hong with a faint smile. ¡°During the founding emperor era, the Heavenly Duke supported the founding Emperor Heavenly Court to fight against the Heavenly Court. I thought that the heavenly Duke¡¯s goal was really to borrow the power of the founding Emperor Heavenly Court to eliminate us. ¡°Hehe, so I missed a step. ¡°The Heavenly Duke¡¯s true goal is to be Celestial Master Hong and take the opportunity to absorb the fruits of the founding emperor¡¯s reform so that he can cultivate to the heavenly court realm one step ahead of us! ¡°Old Fox...¡±


    Although she took this opportunity to verify the identity of the heavenly duke, she did not make it public. Instead, she continued to watch Celestial Master Hong fight the Heavenly Duke.


    Celestial Master Hong fully controlled the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal, and pushed the power of this divine weapon to the extreme. Behind the divine weapon, even the Martial Heavenly Pce of the Martial Emperor Zhuo Cha had appeared!


    The results of the reform during the founding emperor era were vividly disyed on him!


    Even the founding emperor himself had never fused the emperor¡¯s throne techniques of the founding emperor era into one, because the founding emperor needed to use all of his wisdom to only walk the path of the sword. If he had spent his time on other postnatal daos, he would not have achieved what he did today.


    But Celestial Master Hong was different.


    He was also a part of the heavenly duke. The results of the reform during the founding emperor era were not hidden from the heavenly duke. The Heavenly Duke himself could not absorb the results of the reform, but Shi Qiluo could.


    In a short period of time, a heavenly court formed by thirty-five heavenly pces appeared behind the Divine Weapon Celestial Master Royal¡¯s head. Not only that, the thirty-sixth heavenly pce was also forming!


    This scene shocked and terrified Celestial Emperor Langxuan, but it also made Shi qiluo pleasantly surprised and regretful.


    He peered into Celestial Master Hong¡¯s cultivation technique and realized that although Celestial Master Hong had the 36th Heavenly Pce, it was not perfect.


    With the addition of the 36th Heavenly Pce, a w appeared in the cultivation technique. This w caused the pressure on the body to reach the limit of what the body could withstand!


    In other words, even a celestial master with such a powerful body could not withstand the pressure of the Great Heavenly Court formed by the 36 heavenly pces. He would definitely be crushed by the Great Heavenly Court!


    In the past, heavenly venerate Hong did not dare to use such an imperfect cultivation technique. Now that he had the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, he had nothing to worry about!


    Now, the Divine Weapon, heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s strength had already surpassed heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s. The offensive power of his divine ability was even above that of Divine Emperor Langxuan. Hisbat strength was actually still increasing!


    Divine Emperor Langxuan and Shi Qiluo were shocked. They did not understand why. Now that the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was already in the heavenly court realm, how could he still increase his strength?


    Shi qiluo quickly realized that this increase did note from the Heavenly Pce, but from the divine halls in the Heavenly Court!


    There were eight divine halls that were provided to the Divine Weapon Heavenly Lord Royal to surpass the Heavenly Court. The power of these eight divine halls were eight acquired daos, and they were not in the innate daos!


    ¡°The founding emperor reform is so amazing!¡±


    Shi Qiluo was so excited that he almost cried. The greatest achievement of the founding emperor reform was ced right in front of him just like that.


    Although he had yet to see the seventy-two treasured pces defending the heavenly court¡¯s path to the Dao of the thirty-six heavenly pces, he had already sensed the perfection of this path!


    This path, supported by the acquired Great Dao, greatly reduced the pressure on the great heavenly court formed by the thirty-six heavenly pces!


    ¡ª¡ª March 1st has arrived, the new January, I beg for everyone¡¯s monthly votes to support! Throw it over, sacrifice a heavenly venerate for a monthly vote!


    Rmend Floating Melbourne¡¯s new book, ¡°Fifteen minutes of love,¡±a love story about clocks and craftsmen¡¯s spirit inheritance.


    Rmend warm words to wine¡¯s new book, ¡°Don¡¯t Ascend,¡±which is on the shelves today

 Chapter 1462 - death of the Heavenly Duke (part two)

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Chapter 1457, death of the Heavenly Duke (part two)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The reform of founding Emperor Era was an attempt for the acquired Dao to triumph over the Innate Dao. Even though the results of the reform of that era weren¡¯t as great as those of eternal peace, the seeds of the acquired Dao to triumph over the innate dao had already been nted, however, because the duration of founding emperor era was too short, even though the seeds sprouted, they didn¡¯t grow.


    The greatest achievement of the founding emperor reform was not the founding emperor¡¯s sword techniques, but the reform of the Heavenly Court¡¯s realm presided over by the founding emperor¡¯s number one celestial master, Saint Woodcutter, the heaven-smelling pavilion!


    Although saint woodcutter was a person who did not have the strength to tie a chicken with his hands and was at the bottom of the four great celestial masters, his intelligence was so high that others could notpare to him.


    The seventy-two treasured pces that assisted the thirty-six heavenly pces came from him. He used seventy-two acquired Dao to relieve the pressure of the thirty-six innate dao and reduce the damage to the body caused by the Heavenly Court¡¯s realm.


    After his modifications, theoretically, the heavenly court realm formed by seventy-two treasured pces assisting thirty-six heavenly pces would have more powerful magic power and higher battle prowess than the traditional heavenly court realm, so there would be no worries.


    However, Saint Woodcutter didn¡¯t publicize this technique wantonly. There weren¡¯t many people who knew about it, and only the former Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor, Jiang Baigui, had received hisplete teachings.


    As for whether Jiang Baigui had cultivated it or not, it was unknown.


    What heavenly venerate Hong had obtained was only a remnant of the technique that saint woodcutter had created in the early days. Furthermore, there were quite a few hidden dangers, so it was an outdated technique.


    But even so, this remnant of the technique was enough for divine weapon heavenly venerate royal to persist in Heavenly Court for a longer period of time, and the increase in his battle prowess was astonishing!


    Divine Weapon Heavenly venerate royal had shed head-on with Heavenly Duke, and in terms of strength, he was almost on par with heavenly duke. Such battle prowess was truly an eye-opener!


    In addition, Celestial Master Hong¡¯s techniques and Abhijnas came from the Heavenly Dao, but were not limited to the Heavenly Dao. With him as the main offensive force against the Heavenly Duke, and with the help of the three heavenly venerates, Lang Xuan, Tian Fei, and Shi Qiluo, the Heavenly Duke once again fell into a disadvantageous position!


    Celestial Master Hong fought with speed at all costs. He felt that his strength was declining, so he had to end the battle as soon as possible!


    The Heavenly Duke tried his best to move and shrink his body, but the injuries on his body were increasing.


    However, cracks appeared on the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s body. His skin exploded and his muscles were broken. He could be crushed by the heavenly court at any time!


    Suddenly, the divine weapon, Heavenly Lord Royal, hit the heavenly Duke¡¯s forehead and shook the heavenly duke¡¯s primordial spirit!


    Concubine Chi Tian took this opportunity to activate the god-ying tform. Two rays of saber light stabbed into the heavenly duke¡¯s forehead. At the same time, her spiritual sense burst out and attacked the heavenly duke¡¯s spiritual sense!


    At the same time, Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s divine sense also rushed into the forehead of the heavenly duke, almost shattering the heavenly Duke¡¯s divine sense!


    Shi Qiluo saw that he was at an advantage. He hurriedly controlled the other two divine weapons, heavenly Lord Royal, to shrink their bodies and rush into the forehead of the heavenly duke. The two divine weapons, Heavenly Lord Royal, had three heads and six arms. Their bodies spun rapidly as they moved forward, countless punches and kicks rained down on the heavenly Duke¡¯s primordial spirit.


    The divine sense was the spiritual consciousness, while the primordial spirit was the soul. The Duke of Heaven¡¯s divine sense was almost shattered, and his primordial spirit was almost shattered by Shi qiluo!


    At that moment, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s consciousness sensed that the Duke of Heaven¡¯s consciousness had lost its ability to control his physical body. It immediately formed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s consciousness in the Duke of Heaven¡¯s body, controlling the Duke of Heaven¡¯s physical body through space and time.


    At that moment, divine Emperor Langxuan let out a stern cry and activated the Dao fruit in his heavenly court. He also sent it into the Duke of Heaven¡¯s be. A vast wave of dao charm burst out and sealed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s consciousness, preventing it from descending!


    Celestial Master Hong stood up and flew to the heavenly Duke¡¯s forehead. He waved his sleeve and put the two divine weapons, Celestial Master Royal, into it. He shook them and sent them flying.


    Shi Qiluo was furious and said sternly, ¡°Celestial Master Hong, you just defeated the Heavenly Duke. Are you going to turn hostile and not leave any food for fellow Daoist?¡±


    Just as Divine Emperor Langxuan was about to rush into the heavenly Duke¡¯s forehead, he suddenly saw Celestial Master Royal, the divine weapon controlled by Celestial Master Hong, ramming towards him.


    After being rammed by him, Divine Emperor Langxuan was muddle-headed and his body was sent flying for tens of thousands of miles. He could only hear cracking soundsing from his ribs.


    Chi ¡ª


    The Divine Weapon, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s forehead, was hit by Shi Qiluo¡¯s finger. The back of his head exploded and blood sttered all over the heavenly court.


    Celestial Master Yu had been pushed to the limit by Celestial Master Hong, and his body could no longer bear it. Now that his forehead exploded, his whole body suddenly exploded.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan spat out blood. The attack power of Celestial Master Yu, who was in theplete heavenly court realm, was too fierce. Even he could not bear it.


    ¡°My dao fruit!¡±


    He suppressed his injuries and rushed toward the heavenly duke. However, he saw the heavenly duke standing there motionlessly. Suddenly, two streams of murderous aura intertwined on his forehead. With a sizzling sound, the heavenly Duke¡¯s head was cut open on both sides, and the heavenly Duke¡¯s skull was ripped open!


    That was when concubine Qiang Tian charged into the heavenly duke¡¯s brows and destroyed the heavenly Duke¡¯s skull from the inside.


    The power of this de was extremely strong. However, along with the de light, Concubine Qiang Tian flew out as well. This heavenly venerate was almost ttened by heavenly venerate hong on the god-ying tform. Together with the god-ying tform, he was kicked out by heavenly venerate Hong!


    Along with concubine Qiang Tian flew out streams of essence Qi that soared into the sky from the heavenly Duke¡¯s Skull!


    The spiritual essence pierced through the sky, and the Heavenly Dao in the spiritual essence shook. The forty-nine Heavenly Dao in the heavenly Duke¡¯s body began to escape!


    ¡°The Heavenly Duke is going to die!¡±Shi Qiluo couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with celestial master Hong and shouted joyfully.


    His treasure chest suddenly opened, and countless strange divine weapons flew out from it to capture the heavenly duke¡¯s spiritual essence and collect the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°The heavenly fiend energy is so strong, the heavenly duke is really going to die!¡±


    Consort Qiang Tian, who had been ttened by celestial master Hong on the god-ying tform, could not help but be overjoyed. Her body swelled up and then deted, and then it inted back to its original state. She exerted all her strength on the god-ying tform and the two divine sabers to devour the Heavenly Fiend Energy in Xuan Du.


    The Heavenly Fiend Energy was extremely strong, and it made her two divine sabers absorb the heavenly fiend energy crazily.


    In the distance, the giant head of the Earth Count had already appeared in Xuandu. It had the head of a bull, the face of a tiger, and the face of a tiger. It had a huge horn, and one of its palms was imprinted on Celestial Master Gong¡¯s body, while the other was holding on to concubine Yan.


    Celestial Master Gong and concubine Yan were severely injured by celestial master you at all costs, and the appearance of the Earth count was just in time to suppress the two celestial masters.


    Suddenly, the earth count¡¯s body shook violently. He turned around and looked in the direction of heavenly duke.


    There, red light filled the sky. Heavenly Duke¡¯s essence energy dyed xuandu red, making countless stars as red as blood.


    The earth count¡¯s face was gloomy. His three eyes revealed a look of anticipation. ¡°Dao brother, have you transcended the Heavenly Dao? Should I congratte you, or should I cry for you?¡±


    At this moment, the Taiji diagram suddenly revolved around the earth count. The earth count¡¯s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly released the Celestial Master of Pce and Concubine Yan Tian. His palms moved left and right to block the Taiji diagram.


    A violent tremor was heard, and the Earth count blocked the power of the Taiji diagram. His huge body crackled, and pieces ofva fell off his body. Countless Hades ghosts cried and ran in all directions.


    The earth count hurriedlyforted the ghosts and gods, only to see two ancient gods, a man and a woman, covered in blood, appear in front of him. Their bodies were covered in sword wounds. They picked up Yan Tianfei and flew away.


    This Taiji diagram was formed from ancient god Taiji¡¯s supreme treasure, the sand table. These two ancient gods were fighting with the founding emperor. Seeing that Yan Tianfei was injured, they rushed over to save her. However, the founding emperor¡¯s attack seeded and they were seriously injured.


    Just as Earth count was about to reach out his hand, heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s injuries healed quickly. He was shocked and quickly looked over, only to see heavenly venerate Hao walking toward him.


    Behind heavenly venerate Hao, a figure swayed. Earth count looked closely, and it was heavenly venerate Xu, who had two horns on his head, following behind heavenly venerate Hao.


    Heavenly venerate Xu walked toward him. His body gradually shrank, and his age also became smaller. He became a little girl with two horns on her head, but they were blocked by two pigtails.


    ¡°Father Ah Chou,¡±the little girl called out to him.


    ¡°Daughter...¡±


    Earth count¡¯s heart trembled. The Great Dao of Hades immediately turned into a dense prison rope that wrapped around his heart and tightened it.


    ¡°Daughter!¡±


    Earth count spat out blood andva. His mind was in chaos. Suddenly, heavenly venerate Hao raised his hand, and ten thousand heavenly wheels flew out. They spun rapidly and grewrger andrger, shing toward the center of his brows.


    The ten thousand heavenly wheelsbined into one and turned into the innate one qi. The innate one Qi was like a flower and extremely sharp. In the next moment, it arrived in front of the Earth count!


    ¡°Earth count, Wake Up!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you dragged his heavily injured body and flew over. He stood in front of the Earth count and his Mighty Yuan Shen rose up. He used both of his hands to block the ten thousand heavenly wheels. Immediately, he was covered in blood!


    His physical body and Yuan Shen burned with the Hades demonic fire. He tried his best to block the ten thousand heavenly wheels. However, his injuries were already very serious and he could not block heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s attack at all.


    A streak of sword light flew over and shed repeatedly. At the same time, it attacked heavenly venerate vast expanse and Tai Su behind him!


    Heavenly venerate vast expanseughed loudly and soared into the air. He leaped over the head of the Earth count. The moment the two of them flew over the earth count, Tai Su turned to look at the founding emperor who was holding the carefree sword. He revealed a surprised expression. ¡°You Can See Me?¡±


    The founding emperor did not answer. He flicked his sword three times. Heavenly Venerate Gong, who was about to kill heavenly venerate vast expanse, suddenly burst out with sword light. His entire body was covered in sword light and he was dripping with blood. He had no choice but to follow Tai Su and flee.


    The sky was filled with the sky, and it became more and more intense. At this moment, all the stars in the universe became blood-red, and the sky also became blood-red. It was as if the sky was bleeding, and a blood waterfall could fall from the sky at any time.


    Even the two divine sabers on the god-ying tform did not have the time to swallow such a strong murderous aura. The two divine sabers became more and more real in the Sky¡¯s murderous aura, and they gradually took on a real form, both physical and material!


    The reverse scales on the two blood-red dragons stood up one after another. Cold light shed as they intertwined with each other on the god ying tform. When the dragon scales collided, sparks flew everywhere!


    Concubine Chi Tian was so excited that she trembled. She immediately looked at the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body.


    ¡°Devouring the Heavenly Dao and the heavenly duke, I¡¯ve refined two divine sabers. It makes the power of the divine sabers stronger. It¡¯s definitely not weaker than absolute beginning¡¯spanion treasure!¡±


    With that thought in mind, she immediately activated the two divine sabers with murderous aura and charged toward the heavenly duke who was frozen there.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao¡¯s Great Seal!¡±


    In the middle of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s brows, heavenly venerate Hong turned a blind eye to the escaping Heavenly Dao and Heavenly Duke¡¯s Essence Qi. He swung his round palm, and in an instant, countless heavenly dao seals were ced on the dao fruit. The dao charm of the Dao fruit was extremely strong, but no one activated it.., it was instantly suppressed by heavenly venerate Hong!


    Heavenly venerate Hong flicked his finger, and the sealed dao fruit flew out of the heavenly Duke¡¯s forehead. Concubine Qiang Tian flew over on the ancestral court¡¯s god-ying tform, and she saw that the shriveled dao fruit contained the power of Heavenly Dao, without saying anything, she used two divine sabers to sh at the Dao Fruit!


    At this moment, divine Emperor Langxuan flew over. When he saw this scene, his eyes were filled with anger, and he immediately used an absolute beginning divine ability to attack concubine Qiang Tian!


    Qi Tian Consort¡¯s back exploded from this attack. Her delicate body flew out of the god ying tform. Then, she pulled out her saber and shed backward. Two long blood dragons shed at Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s neck.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s head rolled down. The flesh on his neck squirmed. Another head popped out with a pop sound. He grabbed the dao fruit and took it to float in the heavenly court.


    Consort Qiang Tian turned around, and their eyes met. Then, they separated and pounced on the heavenly Duke¡¯s body. Shi Qiluo was also pouncing on him, this burly man wasughing so hard that his flowers were trembling. ¡°Devouring the heavenly Duke¡¯s cultivation base, the Heavenly Court¡¯s realm is just around the corner!¡±


    At this moment, the ten thousand heavenly wheels flew past. Shi Qiluo¡¯s body was cut into two by the ten thousand heavenly wheels. His lower body was running crazily below, while his upper body was reaching out to grab the heavenly Duke¡¯s body.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan was shocked and quickly turned around to defend himself. However, he saw heavenly emperor absolute beginning behind heavenly venerate Haotian. His expression changed drastically and heavenly venerate Haotian pointed at his forehead.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan spat out blood and turned around to leave.


    On the other side, when concubine Qiang Tian saw heavenly venerate gong flying over, she quickly retracted her two murderous auras. She was afraid that she would be hurt. However, she was whipped by heavenly venerate gong and spun like a spinning top.


    Inside the heavenly Duke¡¯s body, Celestial Master Hong¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at the Heavenly Duke¡¯s Heaven Soul and earth soul that was about to copse and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why did you betray yourself?¡±


    The Heavenly Duke smiled. His immortal soul copsed and his Heaven Soul and earth soul copsed.


    Celestial Master Hong felt a pain in his heart. He stretched out his right hand as if he wanted to condense his heaven soul and earth soul to prevent it from copsing. However, he retracted his hand.


    He flicked his finger and heavenly Duke¡¯s final consciousness copsed.


    ¡°You are no longer you. Leaving your consciousness behind will only pollute my purity.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Hong let out a long sigh of relief. He felt a great sense of relief and could not help but shed tears. His primordial spirit flew out of Heavenly Lord Hong¡¯s body. It was so powerful that it quickly took over heavenly Duke¡¯s body and began to absorb heavenly Duke¡¯s power.


    ¡°If you die, I will live on your behalf. I will fulfill your long-cherished dream, master the Heavenly Dao, transcend the Heavenly Dao, and be the ruler of this universe...¡±


    Suddenly, Heavenly Master Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was shocked to find that he was unable to devour and refine the heavenly Duke¡¯s power. He was unable to refine even a tiny bit of it!


    The Nine Hell Stage emerged from his dao heart. Countless Sharp Mountains and rivers appeared in the middle of the Nine Hell Stage!


    Celestial Master Hong saw himself standing on the tiny ninth stage stage. He could only see the gaps between the extremely sharp mountains and rivers when he looked up, but he could not see the mouth of the well.


    He struggled and roared, but he was unable to escape.


    The intense pain distorted his dao heart, causing it to copse and his cultivation base to plummet!


    At that moment, a world-shaking power rose from the soles of his feet. The ancestor God King held the Heavenly Dao Cardinal Treasure in his hand as he broke through the heavenly Duke¡¯s towering body and charged out from the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body, he shattered Heavenly Duke Hong¡¯s primordial spirit!


    Boom!


    A terrifying tremor came from Heavenly Duke¡¯s be. Ancestor God King Destroyed Heavenly Duke Hong¡¯s soul in one strike. Then, the Heavenly Dao true treasure turned into a huge hammer and smashed on Heavenly Duke Hong¡¯s head!


    ¡°Father God!¡±


    Ancestor god King was extremely excited. He smashed at Heavenly Duke Hong¡¯s body, one strike after another.


    ¡°Father God, you¡¯re Old! You Can¡¯t beat me! Yet you still dream of ruling the universe! It¡¯s my turn, right? If you don¡¯t die, how can it be my turn? I learned this from you. I¡¯m very good at it, right...¡±


    One strike after another, Celestial Master Hong was smashed into a pile of mud. The ancestor god King continued smashing down tirelessly.


    ¡ª¡ª the 4,000-word chapter, the plot waspleted in one go, asking for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1463 - you still owe me a favor

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Chapter 1458, you still owe me a favor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Obsession could drive a person crazy. As an ancestor god King born from the desires of heavenly dukes, his repressed desires were released at this moment, causing him to go crazy and excited.


    He did not even see fire heavenly venerate appear behind him.


    The moment his long-cherished wish was fulfilled, he let down his guard and rxed his vignce.


    If a person spent his entire life dreaming of achieving certain aplishments and even faked his personality to be like the ancestor god King for hundreds of thousands of years, the moment he achieved his long-cherished wish.., it would be the moment hepletely rxed. It would also be the moment when he was at his weakest.


    As a fire heavenly lord, how could he give up such a rare opportunity?


    Even if he was the same as the ancestor god King, known as the most straightforward of the ten heavenly venerates, he would still attack without hesitation!


    The ancestor god King was the most Unscheming of the ten heavenly venerates. He would say whatever he said and say whatever he said


    The fire heavenly venerate was the most hateful of the ten heavenly venerates. He hated the ancient gods and stood up for injustice. However, he would be the first to stand up for injustice.


    These two people were the most likely to be friends among the ten heavenly venerates. However, the strange thing was that they did not be friends. On the contrary, their rtionship was the strangest among the ten heavenly venerates.


    They rarely spoke to each other and rarelymunicated. Even when they met, they would often only exchange a few words of greetings. They were very wary of each other.


    They were probably the same type of people. Although they spoke a lot ofnguages, they were also very wary of each other because the other party was very simr to them.


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s heavenly pce and Heavenly Court rose to their limits in an instant. With the help of the 24th Firmament Dao realm, he struck the ancestor god King¡¯s back with his palm. mes surged into the ancestor god King¡¯s body!


    Fire spewed out of the ancestor god King¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. Even the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court were covered in mes. Even his heavenly fire treasure could not suppress it!


    The Ancestral Court¡¯s God ying tform was a dao realm examination tform. The number of steps anyone saw when they saw the tform was rted to their dao realm cultivation. Heavenly venerate Hong saw nine steps, Shi Qiluo saw twelve steps, and heavenly venerate fire saw twenty-four steps!


    His Dao realm cultivation was one of the best among the ten heavenly venerates. He had already begun to have some attainments in the Dao realm when others first came into contact with the Dao realm. He had walked very far on the dao fire path.


    It was just that he did not know that this was the Dao realm. It was not until founding emperor established the Dao realm system that he realized that he had already made some achievements in the Dao realm.


    After he eliminated the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird, his Dao Fire Dao realm had another shocking increase. Hence, he was able to cultivate to the twenty-fourth Heavenly Dao Fire Dao realm.


    He had hidden it deep enough.


    The ancestor god King struggled as he tried his best to activate the Heavenly Dao Cardinal Treasure in an attempt to suppress the dao fire.


    Heavenly Lord Fire¡¯s eyes shed as he spread his fingers. Suddenly, the ancestor god King¡¯s limbs stiffened as he was frozen in midair. His body was in the shape of arge font. Although he held the Heavenly Dao cardinal treasure tightly in his hand, he was powerless to resist.


    ¡°Ancestor god King, if heavenly venerate Moon did not banish me to the Yuan world, how could I have discovered you hiding in the shady firmament world sneakily, waiting for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack?¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes shed with a hint of excitement, but he calmly suppressed it.


    Ancestor god King had fulfilled his long-cherished wish. He had killed heavenly venerate Hong and Heavenly Duke had died. Heavenly Duke¡¯s body and Heavenly Dao were about to fall into his control, so he had let down his guard. He would not make such a mistake.


    Fire Celestial Master bent his index finger and suddenly, there was a crack. The ancestor god King¡¯s right leg also bent, but not in the direction of his knee.


    The ancestor god King¡¯s leg bent backward and broke with a crack!


    The ancestor god King grunted and looked up at him, he sneered and said, ¡°Fire Celestial Master, you dare to kill me? ¡°Demigods have three leaders. I¡¯m one of them. If you kill me, Will Lang Xuan and Heavenly Master Hao let you off? ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think you can take over the heavenly Duke¡¯s body and steal the Heavenly Dao? Hehe, you don¡¯t have the ability. You Don¡¯t have the bloodline of the Heavenly Duke...¡±


    Heavenly Lord Huo hesitated for a moment. He clenched his middle finger, and the ancestor god King¡¯s left arm snapped with a crack. He was in so much pain that tears streamed down his face. Then, he was vaporized by the DAO fire!


    The ancestor god King endured the pain andughed. ¡°You and I are the same kind of people. Don¡¯t You Feel Like You¡¯re hurting me?¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate snorted coldly, ¡°If I get rid of you, no one will be able topete with me for the Heavenly Duke and the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    His gaze was strange as he clenched his third finger. The ancestor god King¡¯s left leg broke with a cracking sound and he was in so much pain that tears flowed down his face.


    ¡°As long as I refine the Heavenly Dao and I refine the cultivation and Mana of the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird, my strength will rise to the peak of the tenth heavenly venerate. It will be easy for me to cultivate to the heavenly court realm.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire clenched his little finger, and the ancestor god King¡¯s right arm was broken.


    ¡°As long as I cultivate to the heavenly court, I will no longer need to rely on your strength. On the contrary, you people who act ording to the wind wille and kneel before me, Kowtow to me...¡±


    He was about to clench his thumb. When he clenched this finger, his palm would turn into a fist, and the ancestor god King¡¯s neck would be broken!


    At this moment, the ancestor god King raised his head and looked behind him with a faint smile.


    The corners of Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes twitched as he stepped forward to support the ancestor god King. He said with concern, ¡°The god King is injured? Heavenly venerate Hong is the reincarnation of Heavenly Duke? Damn it, he injured the god King so badly! Fortunately, heavenly venerate Hong has already been executed...¡±


    The ancestor god King coughed up blood and the dao mes on his body extinguished unknowingly. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to heavenly venerate fire¡¯s timely assistance in killing heavenly venerate Hong that heavenly duke was not able to escape. Brother Hao, when did youe?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire helped the ancestor god King up and turned around to see heavenly venerate hao.


    Suddenly, the corners of his eyes twitched. His expression changed slightly when his gazended behind heavenly venerate Hao.


    Heavenly venerate Hao said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, what did you see?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire retracted his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°I saw another heavenly venerate hao.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Taisu behind heavenly venerate Hao. What he saw was not heavenly venerate Hao but another youth, a youth that was peerless in both history and the present.


    Heavenly venerate royal, who had died at the Jade Lake Banquet.


    At this moment, heavenly venerate gong walked in. His gazended on heavenly venerate Huo, and then looked at the ancestor god King, whose limbs were all broken.


    Heavenly venerate Huo¡¯s heart trembled.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian looked at him with admiration and said, ¡°As expected of my most loyal subject. How could I not value a loyal subject like you?¡±


    Heavenly venerate me bowed slightly and said, ¡°I am willing to serve brother Hao.¡±


    He straightened his back and saw the young heavenly venerate royal behind heavenly venerate Hao looking at him with a meaningful smile.


    Heavenly venerate me¡¯s expression did not change as he stood there steadily.


    Heavenly venerate Hao smiled and said to the ancestor god king, ¡°The godly monarch¡¯s injuries are very serious. I can treat his injuries, but the battle between us should be over. What does the godly monarch think?¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s limbs were all broken. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept my loss. I¡¯m willing to be your right-hand man. I¡¯ll do my best to support you and be a great treasure!¡±


    He nodded and kowtowed.


    Heavenly Lord Haotianughed out loud. With a wave of his sleeve, he lifted the ancestor god King up. The ancestor god King immediately felt that his broken limbs were healing rapidly. The dao injuries left behind by the Dao mes on his body also dissipated very quickly. His injuries were healing at an extremely fast speed, his cultivation base was also rising!


    His gazended behind Heavenly Lord Haotian. The figures he saw were heavenly Lord Hong and Heavenly Duke. In the blink of an eye, Heavenly Lord Hong and Heavenly Duke had merged into one and transformed into heavenly duke form.


    The ancestor god King lowered his eyes, stood up, and bowed to Heavenly Lord Haotian. He was about to bow again.


    Heavenly Lord Haotian quickly lifted his elbows, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Both of us are demigod leaders. It¡¯s fine if we bow once, but there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. From now on, the godly monarch will be my heavenly duke. I still have to rely on you to rule Xuandu for me and control the operation of all the stars in the Universe!¡±With that said, heughed loudly again.


    The ancestral god King said, ¡°You dare to disobey me?¡±


    ¡°Godly monarch, this heavenly Duke¡¯s body is yours. I don¡¯t want yours.¡±


    Heavenly lord Haotian said amiably, ¡°You are in control of Xuan Du, so you need this powerful body to suppress the little ones. However, I need a portion of the heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao.¡±


    The ancestor god King said, ¡°It¡¯s all brother¡¯s. Even my life is brother¡¯s. Brother, just take it.¡±


    He used to be hot-tempered, but now he was calm and steady, which made people click their tongues in wonder.


    Heavenly venerate Hao nodded slightly, and his gaze fell on heavenly venerate Huo, he said gently, ¡°Brother Huo, you saved the ancestor God King, and you have done a great deed. Logically speaking, you should be rewarded ording to your merits. However, there are only so many benefits in Xuandu, so I can¡¯t give them to you. Brother, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Heavenly venerate huo bowed and said, ¡°How would I dare to have extravagant hopes?¡±


    He nced at heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s smashed corpse, which was surrounded by many heavenly dao dao dao weapons, and said, ¡°Brother Hao, can these Heavenly Dao Dao Dao Weapons...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao shook his head, regretfully, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t give them to you.¡±. Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s contribution was even greater. In order to eradicate the heavenly duke, he fought with you, Qin, and Yue. These Heavenly Dao Dao soldiers were given to heavenly venerate gong. If you think that your contribution is greater than hers, I can share it with you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare topete with heavenly venerate gong. Then, where are Qin Ye, you, Yue, and Lang?¡±


    At this moment, concubine Yan Tian¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°You was seriously injured and was brought back to Youdu by earth count. Qin Ye, Yue, and Lang saw that heavenly venerate was dead and their fighting spirit had disappeared. They retreated. Even if they came to kill us, they wouldn¡¯t be our match.¡±


    She walked in with big strides. Ancient god Taiji was beside her on both sides. Behind ancient god Taiji was concubine Qi Tian, who had been beaten bloody by heavenly venerate of Gong, and divine emperor Langxuan, whose forehead had been pierced by heavenly venerate of Hao, and Shi Qiluo, who had been cut in half by Celestial Master Hao.


    These people were all injured. Even ancient god Taiji had sword wounds on his body, and concubine Yan was also seriously injured.


    They were divided into two groups to fight against each other.


    Celestial Master Hao did not care, he smiled and said, ¡°The two concubines, the divine emperor, and pce master Shi have all contributed greatly. In that case, we will share the benefits of Xuandu with you. Since Celestial Master Xu, Celestial Master Xiao, did note, there is no need to consider them.¡±


    Shi qiluo snorted coldly and was trying to reattach his lower body. He said softly, ¡°Unfilial son...¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Heavenly venerate fire bowed and said, ¡°Everyone, I won¡¯t take any of Xuan du¡¯s benefits. There¡¯s still one thing the heavenly court has to do. I have to rush back!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Go ahead. Be careful on your way.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire took his leave and turned into a beam of fire that left into the distance.


    At that moment, in Heavenly Yin world, Empress Tian Yin was carefully holding a y figurine that looked exactly the same as heavenly duke.


    Empress Tian Yin¡¯s body was huge, and the y figurine she was holding was the size of an ordinary person.


    ¡°Empress is really good.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully examined the small y figurine that Empress Tian Yin was holding and said with a smile, ¡°It really looks like it. Who would have expected that Heavenly Yin was a shadow that Xuan du couldn¡¯t shine on, the dark side of Xuan Du, and yet empress was heavenly Duke¡¯s Savior.¡±


    Consort Tian Yin said in delight, ¡°You still know how to praise people. Actually, I¡¯m just a little skillful with my hands.¡±


    She lightly blew on it, and the little y figurine came to life from the y figurine. Qin Mu stretched out his palm, and his five fingers jumped, transforming into a divine art of creation. He tapped on the y figurine, and it instantly transformed from a y figurine into a body of flesh and blood.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened. His fingertip lightly tapped on the vertical eye, and the pupil of the vertical eye split open, revealing a drop of the crystal form of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Eye.


    Qin Mu ced the drop of crystal form in the heart of the earthen man¡¯s brows and executed his path skill, turning it into an eye that drilled into the eyebrows of the earthen man.


    Consort Tian Yin waited for him to execute soul guide, and when the execution was done, the two of them joined hands to reconstruct their souls. The three souls of heavenly duke gradually took shape.


    Celestial Master Hong stood in the light, his shadows flickering as he called out, ¡°Celestial Master Mu, I have your promissory note in my hand, and you still owe me a favor!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the promissory note?¡±Qin Mu stretched out his hand and asked.


    Celestial Master Hong was stunned and said, ¡°It was shattered by the unfilial son, ancestral god King.¡±


    ¡°Only when the promissory note arrives will I admit it. Otherwise, there¡¯s no proof for empty words. Anyone cane and look for me to do something.¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his finger and Celestial Master Hong¡¯s soul shattered.


    Qin Mu injected the other two souls of heavenly duke into the body of the y golem. The y golem heavenly duke instantly had a soul and slowly opened his eyes.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Congrattions Heavenly Duke, you have broken away from the Heavenly Dao and regained your freedom. Earth count is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª otaku pig saw a book friend who wanted to read three thousand words per chapter and update two chapters every day. There were also some book friends who wanted to read two thousand words per chapter and update four chapters. There were both voices. Otaku pig was in a difficult position, so everyone should vote. He left a chapter on the next two paragraphs and said that the otaku pig would choose which line had the mostments.


    3,000 words per chapter, two chapters update, the plot is consistent look good, leave this chapter said.


    2,000 words per chapter, four chapters update, although the chapters are broken, but the number of words updated every day. Leave this chapter said.

 Chapter 1464 - evil in life, revenge after death (Second Update!)

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1459, evil in life, revenge after death (Second Update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The resurrected heavenly duke stretched his body, and the boundless power in his body vanished. It was reced by a mortal body, which made him not quite used to it.


    Furthermore, when Qin Mu and consort Tian Yin had molded his soul, they had also given him a divine soul and added seven souls.


    This divine soul wasn¡¯t Celestial Master Hong, but a soul created using the path of Heavenly Yin. It was still a piece of white paper without any consciousness.


    He had been an ancient god in the past, so he only had three souls and no seven souls. Now that he had seven souls, he was a little curious. He hadn¡¯t gotten used to seven souls yet.


    In the past, he had been an innate divine saint, the strongest ancient god. He had been high up in the sky, and even when he had split his incarnations, they would float in the sky and rarelynd on the ground.


    Now, his feet were on the ground, stepping on the soil. The touch from his feet and toes made him curious. He bent down and reached out to touch the soil between his toes. He put it under his nose and smelled it.


    Goddess Tian Yin revealed a look of disdain and did not hide it.


    Not far away, Luo Wushuang looked down and pretended not to see anything. Zhe Huali¡¯s eyes almost popped out. The butcher and Heavenly King Tian Shu looked at each other and smiled.


    Heavenly Duke smiled and stretched out his palm to carefully examine his five fingers before carefully examining his palm lines.


    Qin Mu urged him, ¡°Dao brother, earth count is still waiting for you.¡±


    Only then did heavenly dukee back to his senses and bow to thank the two of them. He then bowed to butcher and the rest.


    Butcher asked, ¡°Heavenly Duke, how do you feel after bing a mortal? Do you feel disappointed?¡±


    ¡°I feel a sense of loss.¡±


    Heavenly Duke did not hide it, he said, ¡°In the past, my strength was too great. Now, I only have the strength of the souls of the heavens and the earth. My physical body is no different from a mortal¡¯s, so I naturally feel a sense of loss. Tai Yi told me that I would be able to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Dao. I thought that I would be able to transcend and achieve the dao like him. I did not expect that I would end up transcending like this.¡±


    Butcher said, ¡°You were lofty in the past, but you couldn¡¯t surpass Heavenly Dao. Now that you have be a mortal, you have the possibility of transcending.¡±


    Heavenly Duke smiled. ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu stood up and said, ¡°Heavenly Duke, I¡¯ll send you to Youdu to meet Earth Count.¡±


    Heavenly Duke followed him and the two of them walked out of Heavenly Yin world. Tian Shu nned to open the gate of Heaven influence, but Qin Mu followed, ¡°Heavenly king, Youdu wants to kill me, so I can¡¯t go to Youdu. Help me take a look at heavenly venerate Youdu¡¯s injuries. I¡¯m going to the ancestral court this time to invite my lord to Youdu to treat heavenly venerate Youdu¡¯s injuries, so I Hope Heavenly King Can Help Me.¡±


    Tian Shu acknowledged, ¡°Heavenly Duke is dead, and Heavenly Dao belongs to tenth heavenly venerate. His cultivation has greatly improved, so he will definitely create a great pressure on carefree vige.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to stay in Youdu for too long. After receiving eternal peace apothecary, I¡¯ll have to return to carefree vige.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Staying in carefree vige for a long time isn¡¯t a good n. Even if tenth heavenly venerate can¡¯t attack carefree vige for the time being, it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t attack it in the future. Destroying the Void Bridge isn¡¯t difficult for tenth heavenly venerate now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why heavenly venerate Yue followed founding emperor to carefree vige to guard it.¡±


    Tian Shu sighed ruefully and said, ¡°They have already made preparations. The Void Bridge is easy to defend but hard to attack. If tenth heavenly venerate wants to attack that ce, it won¡¯t be easier than attacking mysterious capital.¡±


    He brought the revived Heavenly Pce into gate of Heaven influence and disappeared.


    Qin Mu watched them leave and looked at butcher, Zhe Huali, Luo Wushuang, and the rest who were walking over. He bowed to the three of them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you to spare your lives to participate in this battle with me. I¡¯ll be eternally grateful!¡±


    Zhe Huali and Luo Wushuang hurriedly returned the bow. Luo Wushuang said with a straight face, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as trouble where morality is concerned. Even heavenly venerate doesn¡¯t care about his own safety, so what about us?¡±


    Zhe huali caressed the demon knife and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve had a great time with the dragon tooth. Heavenly venerate has already chopped it, so I finally have the capital to brag to the future generations!¡±


    The demon knife and dragon tooth were veryfortable. After drinking the blood of heavenly venerate, the demon knife also grew.


    Butcher walked forward and said, ¡°You have to be more careful. If you want to chop people again in the future, call us.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head heavily.


    The three of them left with big strides. Zhe Huali turned back and waved his hand, ¡°Remember to call us!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and watched them leave. When their figures disappeared, qin mu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A cold and clear voice came from his side, but the owner of the voice was nowhere to be seen. He could only see a shadow beside Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    Youdu.


    Tian Shu sent Heavenly Duke to the heart of Earth Count¡¯s brows and immediately went to sacred king Tian Qiren¡¯s manor to seek an audience with heavenly venerate you to check on his injuries.


    In the hall on the tform in the heart of Earth count, Heavenly Duke¡¯s figure was too shortpared to Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit. He could only raise his head to look at his fellow Daoist.


    ¡°You¡¯ve transcended and been freed. I¡¯m very envious.¡±


    The earthen count¡¯s expression was calm, but there were mes flickering in his eyes, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a living being now. You have three souls, seven spirits, your own thoughts, your own path, your emotions, your joy, sorrow, Joy, and joy. You Don¡¯t have to be controlled by the Great Dao. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to be freed like you.¡±


    The Duke of heaven said, ¡°Now I can feel the myriad of emotions in the world. Unknowingly, my understanding of the Heavenly Dao has increased by another level. In the past, I was born from the Heavenly Dao and controlled the Heavenly Dao. However, I did not know why. Now, I am not. Instead, my understanding has be deeper. One gain, one loss. I actually have a strange feeling.¡±


    Earth count said happily, ¡°You are one step closer to bing a dao. If that is the case, then you should be able to guess the reason why I invited you here, right?¡±


    The Duke of heaven smiled and said, ¡°When you were alive, you did evil, but after you die, you have to settle the score. This is the rule of Hades. When the Duke of Heaven dies, you have to settle the score for the sins that the Duke of Heavenmitted when he was alive. The Earth Count is fair and impartial. The reason why he invited me here should be because of this matter.¡±


    The earth count said solemnly, ¡°During the Battle of Celestial Master Hong in Xuandu, he killed countless people. The lives of those who died in his hands are countless. The resentment of the dead in Xuandu is monstrous. ording to thews of Hades, we should capture him, punish him, and suffer in order to wash away the sins on his body. ¡°Celestial Master Hong is dead. Although Celestial Master Hong and Dao Brother are one body, they are different souls. Therefore, Dao brother, pleasee and ask about the case of Celestial Master Hong...¡±


    Heavenly Duke shook his head and said frankly, ¡°Dao friend, you don¡¯t have to be biased towards me. I Am Me, and Celestial Master Hong is also me. Countless people died in the Battle of Xuandu. They should all be med on me. I am willing to be punished.¡±


    The earth count hesitated, ¡°You are now a living person, and Hades rarely punishes the living...¡±


    The heavenly duke said, ¡°But I have also punished the living before. Let Me Bear My Sins, and don¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    The earth count nodded and summoned a ghost king, ¡°The dead in Xuan du form boundless karmic fire. Please go and burn it.¡±


    The Heavenly Duke stood up and followed the Ghost King.


    Earth count watched him leave, and heavenly king Tian Shu walked over. When he saw the heavenly duke being taken away by the Ghost King, he asked in astonishment, ¡°Where is he going?¡±


    ¡°He found his own path and went to atone for his sins. It¡¯s also to redeem himself.¡±


    Earth count looked at him and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu opened the gate of Heaven and earth in the ancestral court. He¡¯s probably sending people over to treat heavenly venerate you¡¯s injuries. He can¡¯t step into Youdu, so I¡¯ll send you there to receive him.¡±


    Heavenly King Tian Shu stood in his palm and came to the ce of Youdu in the ancestral court not long after. There was a heaven gate standing there, and apothecary was standing at the door, looking around. However, Qin Mu was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s heavenly venerate mu?¡±Tian Shu asked.


    ¡°He ran away and left this divine art here.¡±


    Apothecary said unhappily, ¡°He¡¯s in such a hurry, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do!¡±


    He marked his cor and muttered, ¡°This Youdu is full of ghostly qi...¡±


    Tian Shu was puzzled, ¡°Tianzun Mu just went through the Battle of Xuandu, where did he run off to this time?¡±

 Chapter 1465 - Royal Heavenly Venerate and fire heavenly venerate (third update!)

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Chapter 1460, Royal Heavenly Venerate and fire heavenly venerate (third update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sky above the ancestral court, the heavenly court suppressed the fate of the ancestral court. At this time, not long after the Battle of Xuandu ended, Celestial Master Hong was dead, Celestial Master Xiao was exiled, and only Celestial Master Xu was left to guard the heavenly court.


    However, Celestial Master Xu did not stay in the heavenly court. Instead, he stood on the surface of the sea in the sky and stared at the surface of the sea. The surface of the sea was like a mirror, reflecting the battle situation in Xuandu.


    After the dust of the Battle of Xuan du settled, heavenly venerate Xu shifted her gaze and returned to the Heavenly Court.


    Before she arrived at the Heavenly Court, she heard an uproar in the Heavenly Court. She saw countless heavenly soldiers and generals who were guarding the heavenly court searching for her. Heavenly venerate Xu went forward to inquire, the divine priest hurriedly reported, ¡°Something bad has happened. The Heavenly Court has been robbed. A thief hase!¡±


    Heavenly venerate xu hurriedly asked, ¡°What is missing?¡±


    ¡°Someone broke into Jade capital city and entered the harem to steal the treasure!¡±


    When heavenly venerate Xu heard this, his heart trembled. ¡®could it be that heavenly venerate mu came to steal the eggshell of the heavenly emperor?¡¯


    The divine priest continued,¡±... he stole a divine hall! We were patrolling just now and discovered that incense hall had disappeared without a Trace!¡±


    When heavenly venerate Xu heard that it wasn¡¯t Qin Mu who hade to steal the eggshell of the heavenly emperor, he let out a sigh of relief. When he suddenly heard that incense hall had been stolen, his heart couldn¡¯t help tightening, ¡®incense hall has been stolen!¡¯she thought to herself! It was said that incense hall was a ce where the souls of many extraordinary gods and devils were suppressed. Heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest were extremely secretive about it, and the things that were suppressed in it had never been mentioned to me. They only asked me to help them add seals. Heavenly venerate fire had even used this hall to take away the souls of the southern emperor, preventing heavenly venerate mu from reviving him and breaking his reputation as eternal great mage. ¡°Could it be that heavenly venerate mu stole it?¡±


    She was slightly suspicious. Qin Mu had participated in the Battle of Xuan Du, so no matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to go to the Heaven Court to steal the treasure so quickly.


    Furthermore, if Qin Mu hade to steal the treasure, he must have gone to the sacrificial altar of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s birth to steal the eggshell of absolute beginning.


    Yet this thief didn¡¯t take the eggshell of heavenly emperor, yet he had stolen the fragrant cloak hall. It was truly a little strange.


    She did not know that there was a shortcut between Xuandu and the Yuan world, the shady firmament world. If she passed through the shady firmament world, she could quickly return to the Yuan world from Xuandu and set off from the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge in the Yuan world, then, she could arrive at the ancestral court¡¯s Heavenly Court in the shortest time possible.


    The incense burner temple had little to do with her, but heavenly venerate void was not nervous. He ordered the Divine Constabry Camp to conduct a thorough search, he said, ¡°The incense-wearing hall is extremely huge. If he suddenly disappeared and was discovered by you, then he must not have left in time. He must have used the path of change to hide in the heavenly court. As long as he did not leave the heavenly court, there was no need to worry about him escaping. ¡°I have the soul-beckoning mirror here. No matter how he changes, I can use this mirror to reveal his true form!¡±


    The Divine Investigator Camp obtained the soul-beckoning mirror and searched around.


    Heavenly venerate Xu sat down and thought, ¡°They stayed in Xuandu to divide the benefits, but I didn¡¯t have a share... Oh right, the heaven is a thief and stole the incense-wearing hall. Why Don¡¯t I be a thief too?¡±


    She walked quietly to the harem and headed straight for the altar where the heavenly monarch was born.


    ¡°After I obtained the absolute beginning eggshell, I can say that it was stolen by the thief of the Incense Pce. Such a treasure is not inferior to the benefits of Xuandu!¡±


    She went to steal the other half of the absolute beginning eggshell. When she arrived at the altar where the Heavenly Emperor was born, Heavenly Master Xu looked over and suddenly felt his limbs turn cold. The altar was empty!


    The other half of the absolute beginning eggshell also disappeared!


    ¡°Who dares to steal my treasure!¡±Heavenly venerate void was furious.


    In the Heavenly Court, there was a person who kept changing. Sometimes he turned into a bird or a beast, sometimes he turned into a worm or a fish. When he squatted at the corner of the wall, he turned into a tender grass, and when he stood in the garden, he turned into a flower tree. He kept changing his way out of the Heavenly Court.


    The Divine Constabry activated the soul-beckoning mirror and shone it around. Suddenly, the mirror went out of control and floated in the sky with a whoosh. The mirror shone brightly, and the light covered an extremely wide area. With a buzz, the entire jade capital was covered in the light of the mirror!


    Heavenly venerate Xu was filled with killing intent as he stood on top of the soul-beckoning mirror and looked at the surface of the mirror to see what was happening in Yu capital.


    Anyone who used a transformation technique would turn into their original form with a bang when the light from the mirror shone on them!


    There were many gods and devils in the heavenly court who had be gods. There were many demonic cultivators and demonic cultivators. Their appearances were usually ferocious, but now that the mirror shone on them, they all revealed their true forms. There were truly demons and monsters running rampant in Yu capital!


    There were many beautiful concubines and pce maids in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s harem. Some of them were taking a bath, while some of them were having sex with the heavenly deities. When they were reflected in the mirror, they were immediately thrown into chaos.


    Cold Sweat broke out on heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s forehead. The heavenly court was usually very sacred and solemn. However, when she reflected in the mirror, all kinds of darkness appeared. It was difficult to clean it up.


    There were too many chaotic scenes here, and even she could not tell which one was the thief who stole the heavenly emperor¡¯s eggshell and the fragrant cloak pce.


    At this time, a young man had already jumped into the Heavenly River and turned into a big kun, leisurely diving into the water and swimming out of the heavenly court.


    When he arrived at the South Heaven Gate, the Big Kun jumped and jumped over the South Heaven Gate. When the gods guarding the South Heaven Gate looked up and saw this scene, they all cheered.


    The Great Kun fell into the Heavenly River and sshed a huge amount of water. When it sank into the water, it turned into a fish dragon and sneaked away.


    It was unknown how far the Fish Dragon traveled. It turned into a giant crab of the Heavenly River and climbed up the river bank. The giant crab shook the water on its body and turned into a young man. It let out a long sigh and took out a divine hall to have a look. It revealed a happy expression, it hurriedly put it back into its taotie bag and rushed forward.


    The young man was very fast. He left the heavenly court and nned to go back along the Heavenly River to the heavenly sea.


    The Heavenly River started in the heavenly sea. When he was halfway there, he suddenly felt that the sky was getting hotter.


    He hurriedly looked up and saw a tall and lofty celestial venerable standing in front of him. The fire behind his head was like a wheel. His face was sad and happy at the same time. His eyes fell on him.


    ¡°Fire?¡±


    The youth¡¯s gaze met that of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s. He was slightly startled, then he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, is that you?¡±


    The muscles in the corners of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s eyes twitched. He stared at the youth in a daze and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate royal, Big Brother, you¡¯ve reallye back to life.¡±


    His body could not help but shrink, and he seemed to have be the heavenly venerate fire on the Jade Lake. He stared nkly at his elder brother, whom he admired.


    That youth was Lan Yutian. When he saw him, he could not help but feel energized. His gaze was warm and magnificent. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m back. Fire heavenly venerate, I stole my remnant soul. The old me is back!¡±


    He was in high spirits. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we could meet again after a million years! In this world, demigods are still in charge. What¡¯s the difference between Demigods and ancient gods? We humans are still their food!¡±


    His eyes were eager, as if he was reying the powerful influence of Heavenly Lord Royal on the Jade Lake. His bearing was also extraordinary, but he gave people a sense of closeness. He had the temperament of a natural leader!


    ¡°Heavenly Lord of fire, I Need You!¡±


    Lan Yutian reached out his hand and said sincerely, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do it together! For the sake of the human race, let¡¯s overthrow this rotten world!¡±


    However, fire heavenly venerate did not reach out his hand. The fire in his eyes gradually dimmed, he said softly, ¡°Big Brother Lan, you were the person I respected the most in the past. You are the leader of the human race and the big brother of all the heavenly venerates. As the leader, no one would disobey you. ¡°We are all willing to follow you and fight together with you, even at the cost of our lives.¡±


    Lan Yutian did not withdraw his hand. He was still eagerly waiting for his response.


    The Fire Heavenly Venerate choked with sobs. ¡°When you died, I swore that I would avenge you. I would make the murderer pay with his blood! ¡°But brother, your dream is too vague and idealistic! ¡°What you want to achieve will never be achieved! ¡°You will only be killed!¡±


    His voice became louder and louder. The wheel of fire spinning behind his head became faster and faster. It stirred up the torrential water of the Heavenly River, evaporating the water vapor and turning it into a thick fog that filled the heavenly river.


    Lan Yutian frowned slightly and said, ¡°Fire, as long as you and I work together, as long as we humans work together, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do...¡±


    ¡°No! We can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Heavenly master fire shouted, ¡°Humans are inherently inferior to other races, and they will never be able to stand up! ¡°Humans can not rely on their own strength. Humans can only rely on demigods, and only by relying on demigods can they survive in this cruel world


    ¡°Only my path is the right path! The current human race is many times better than the human race when you were their leader! Don¡¯t resist the Heavenly Court anymore!¡±


    His expression was close to madness, he practically shouted at LAN Yutian, ¡°Don¡¯t use your ideals to frame the human race anymore! You will only be killed again! The human race will also fall into disaster again because of you, because of people like you!¡±


    He clenched his fists and said sternly, ¡°Power, the truth of this world, the Great Dao of this world, only power! The human race has no power, so they have to rely on power!¡±


    ¡°You have changed,¡±Lan Yutian said calmly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate roared, but he gradually calmed down, he chuckled and said, ¡°I have never changed. I just learned to be smarter.¡±. ¡°Brother, you are the person I respect the most. Give up your ideals ande to my side. I will protect you well. ¡°In the future, I will also kill your enemy.¡±


    Lan Yutian Strode past him and shook his head. ¡°Different paths do not conspire together. Fire heavenly venerate, from today onwards, you do not need to call me brother. You do not need to avenge me...¡±


    Chi ¡ª


    A palm pierced through his back and out of his chest. The five fingers of the palm gripped his heart tightly.


    The Hand was trembling, and so was the heavenly venerate of fire behind him. Lan Yutian was in disbelief. He turned around and saw that the heavenly venerate of Fire¡¯s face was covered in tears. The tears and the mist of the Heavenly River were evaporated by the heat from his body.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re dead, aren¡¯t you? Why are you still alive? Isn¡¯t it good that you¡¯re dead?¡±


    The fire heavenly venerate leaned against Lan Yutian¡¯s ear and panted heavily. His face was distorted, he chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re dead. You¡¯re still the perfect brother in my heart, the perfect big brother. If youe back to life, it¡¯ll only make things difficult for me. I don¡¯t know what to do with you... you¡¯d better die. You¡¯d better turn into ashes, or keep your perfect image in my heart...¡±


    His palm gradually exerted force and crushed Lan Yutian¡¯s heart. The dao fire began to devour Lan Yutian¡¯s body.


    ¡°You should understand me. You must understand me, right?¡±


    Heavenly Master Fire¡¯s face became even more twisted and distorted. He was panting heavily, he chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will avenge you. I will. If you have a spirit in the sky... No, Heavenly Master Mu will summon your soul again. I Can¡¯t let you have a spirit in the sky!¡±


    He rummaged through Lan Yutian¡¯s corpse. ¡°Where¡¯s the incense temple? Quickly take it out! Seal you in the incense temple so that he can¡¯t resurrect you. Incense Temple...¡±


    He found the incense temple from the burning taotie sack. It was burning.


    The Fire Celestial Master was stunned. The incense temple was the most powerful sealed hall formed by the most powerful God¡¯s power. It couldn¡¯t be ignited by his dao fire.


    He looked at Lan Yutian¡¯s corpse. The flesh and blood of the corpse had been burned into ashes, but the ashes had also dispersed, leaving nothing behind.


    ¡°Divine consciousness illusion!¡±


    The muscles on heavenly venerate fire¡¯s face twitched. Hu, the fire wind blew away the fog on the Heavenly River.


    At that moment, he saw Lan Yutian standing on the river in the distance. Beside him was Qin Mu, and beside him was god King Lang Bao.


    On the Heavenly River, the wind whistled, but no one spoke for a long time.


    God King Lang Bao broke the silence and said softly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. Are You Satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Very satisfied.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°I can give up now. What About You, heavenly venerate royal?¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no heavenly venerate royal here.¡±


    The voting results were out. More than one thousand people had voted, eight hundred people had chosen fourth watch, two thousand words for each watch, and two hundred people had chosen second watch. In that case, in the future, God Shepherd¡¯s memory would have eight thousand words for fourth watch! Today¡¯s three chapters had already updated nine thousand words!


    Brothers, do you still have monthly votes? Monthly votes!

 Chapter 1466 - the fury of the incompetent (first update)

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Chapter 1461, the fury of the ipetent (first update)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He looked at Lan Yutian and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Since LAN Yutian had already stolen the clove incense hall, then whether he fused with Celestial Emperor¡¯s remnant soul and chose to be Celestial Emperor was his own matter. Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t make the decision for him.


    Qin Mu was very gratified. Lan Yutian had grown up, and he wasn¡¯t that little brat who always stayed by his side. He had the qualifications and heart to deal with some matters.


    As for God King Lang Bao, he had been invited by Qin Mu. Lang Bao hadn¡¯t returned to carefree vige with founding Emperor Moon heavenly venerate. The reason why Qin Mu had invited her to stay was to let him see fire heavenly venerate clearly and make him give up, it also made Lan Yutian take precautions in advance.


    Lang Bao¡¯s divine consciousness was vast. If it was Qin Mu, he could have used his divine consciousness to create an illusion to rece LAN Yutian when Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s mind was shaken. Only Lang Bao or pce heavenly venerate could do that.


    After all, Fire heavenly venerate was a heavenly venerate, and he also had extraordinary attainments in Dao realm.


    He stood on the Heavenly River and looked at them with a wooden expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±qin mu said softly without looking at him.


    The three of them took a step forward and were about to leave when fire heavenly venerate suddenlyughed loudly. Hisughter shook the mountains and rivers, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu! You are a scoundrel! You are only qualified and only dare to use such a small trick to fool me! You Don¡¯t have any ability or ability. At most, you can only use these small tricks! Are you trying to humiliate me?¡±


    His voice was like rolling thunder, causing the Heavenly River to jump as well. ¡°With your little tricks, I don¡¯t take you to heart at all! In My Eyes, all you have left is the word ughable¡¯!¡±


    God King Lang Bao looked at Qin Mu and revealed an inquiring expression.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just the anger of an ipetent person, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to it. We only need to be wary of his anger from embarrassment.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire looked at their backs, and his face twisted. The scorching mes behind his head burned the sky as well as his face!


    His body grew bigger and bigger, and he sneered. ¡°How many things have I done for the human race? My meritorious deeds can not be wiped out with just a little trick of yours!¡±


    He took a step forward and caught up with Qin Mu and the rest. His body became hotter and hotter, and raging mes burned around him. However, his voice became colder and colder.


    ¡°The early years of Dragon Han, what era of despair was that? That¡¯s right, Celestial Emperor was my elder brother. I was also in great pain when he died, but I saw even higher and farther!¡±


    ¡°I saw the power and terror of the ancient gods of that era. I saw the power and terror of the demigods. To eradicate the ancient gods and protect the human race, I could only rely on the demigods! ¡°Did you think that in that era, you could aplish something with just the five surviving Celestial Masters of Dragon Han? Impossible


    ¡°At that time, Ling, Yue, you, and Yun were just minor figures. In five to six hundred thousand years, the strongest human expert was only at the Emperor Throne Realm. Not to mention the Celestial Emperor personally making a move, even any ancient god or emperor would be able to annihte the human race and Ling Yue and You Yun dozens to hundreds of times!¡±


    His footsteps were heavy. Wherever he stepped, the Heavenly River evaporated, and the evaporated river water was also ignited by his dao fire.


    ¡°Therefore, for the sake of the human race, I had to kill Heavenly Venerate Yun! ¡°I was also very sad to kill him! ¡°But he understood me. Only he understood what I had done. He never med me! ¡°Because he knew that what I did was right. What I did was the right path


    ¡°Do you think that you can defy the heavens and contend with the ancient gods in the age of crimsonbright? You Can¡¯t! In the age of crimsonbright, more than ten human emperors wanted to overturn the heavens? To tell you the truth, the strength of the human race is not evenparable to a strand of hair on the Heavenly Court¡¯s leg


    ¡°That¡¯s why I could only personally go out and encircle and annihte Emperor Ming! ¡°That¡¯s right, it was I who saw Emperor Ming¡¯s weakness and got son of Heaven Yin to kill him! ¡°Because I can¡¯t let Emperor Ming destroy the entire human race and destroy the good situation that I¡¯ve worked so hard to build!¡±


    He clenched his fists and stared at the backs of Qin Mu and the rest in front of him, his voice seemed to have been burned hoarse by the dao fire burning in his body. ¡°Is the era of high emperor so great? Great! However, the ten heavenly venerates¡¯power had already been established. Even the ancient gods were unable to contend with the demigods. They could only fall silent one by one! Demigods were even more powerful than the ancient gods! On the other hand, heavenly venerate Ling Tian and heavenly venerate Yue dreamed of overturning the heavens and overthrowing the demigods! This is a pipe dream


    ¡°The strength of the demigods is already so great that they can easily destroy the human race! ¡°I can¡¯t let heavenly venerate Ling and heavenly venerate Yue, these two women, bury the human race, so I made the decision to heavily injure heavenly venerate Yue! ¡°Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s death is also rted to me. I was also the one who led the army to destroy High Emperor Celestial Heavens, but it was all worth it!¡±


    Qin Mu and the rest walked to the origin of the Heavenly River and came to the surface of the sea.


    When Godly King Lang ¡®Er¡¯s footstepsnded, the sea didn¡¯t have any ripples, only ripples that gently spread out in all directions.


    Lan Yutian walked on the surface of the sea, but there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple.


    Qin Munded on the sky sea, and the waves gradually calmed down.


    He looked at the surface of the sea and saw Xuan du. The Stars, stars, and constetions of the universe, as well as the magnificence of billions of gxies, were all in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s bodynded on the sky sea. He was half-kneeling on the surface of the sea, and his palm supported the surface of the sea. The waves rose, and violent winds and waves roared. Thunder and lightning intersected in the sky, and bolts of lightning were like swords, they cleaved down from the dense ck clouds and shuttled through the huge waves.


    A huge me wheel spun in the tsunami, and bolts of lightning passed through it. They were ignited by the mes and turned into lightning and fire with astonishing power!


    Fire heavenly venerate slowly stood up, and the me wheel behind his head also rose higher and higher in the huge waves.


    His face was huge, and he looked down at Qin Mu and the other two who were walking on the sea. His voice couldn¡¯t be suppressed even by the sound of thunder and waves.


    ¡°Founding emperor era was the puppet that the ancient gods supported. Founding Emperor was the puppet of the Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and the four ancient gods. Qin Ye was a person who fished for fame! If he was allowed to live, he would only bring the human race back to the era of Dragon and Han!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire took a step forward and came behind Qin Mu and the rest. mes surged into the sky, burning the sky ck like a painting, revealing huge holes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just established my footing in the Heaven Court and made some achievements in South Heaven, and you all jumped out one by one. You all want to resist and drag me down with you!¡±


    ¡°Have you all considered for me?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire shouted at the top of his lungs. His eyes were crimson red, and zing dao fire emanated from them, he said sternly, ¡°Every time I have a little foundation in heavenly venerate ten, all of you want to rebel. Heavenly venerate cloud rebelled, Red Emperor Ming emperor rebelled, heavenly venerate Moon Ling rebelled! Qin Ye rebelled, and even you, Qin Mu, rebelled against me! You even resurrected my elder brother, heavenly venerate imperial, and joined hands with him to rebel against me! ¡°What qualifications do you, Qin Mu, have?¡±


    Whoosh ¡ª


    His palm passed throughyers of thunderclouds and ignited the thick and ck thunderclouds, turning them into fire clouds that filled the sky, blocking the sky and smacking towards Qin Mu and the rest, he sneered, ¡°All of you want to rebel and destroy the good situation that I have painstakingly built, so I¡¯ll send all of you to your deaths!¡±

 Chapter 1467 - Dao Heart Decline (second update!)

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Chapter 1462, Dao Heart Decline (second update!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s magic power towered into the sky and absorbed the power of the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor, making his magic power iparably powerful and allowing hisprehension of dao fire to reach the twenty-fourth Heavenly Dao realm!


    This strike of his was bound to burn Lan Yutian, Qin Mu, and Divine King Lang Bao to ashes and let the three of them die without a burial ground!


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate such sphemy from Qin Mu. He couldn¡¯t tolerate god King Lang here using the illusion of divine consciousness to peel open his heart and show his ugly and sinful side in front of Lan Yutian.


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate Lan Yutian seeing his betrayal with his own eyes and seeing him killing heavenly venerate Yu in the illusion!


    Killing these three people wouldn¡¯t make him taller and more majestic, nor would it give him any benefits. However, it would make his heart feel better.


    Qin Mu was dead, Lan Yutian was dead, and God King Lang Bao was dead. Only then would the people of the world not know his secrets and not know his heart.


    To him, digging out his heart and showing it to others was an unbearable thing!


    Just as his palm was about to cover the three of them, the heavenly pces behind God King Lang Bao¡¯s head suddenly swayed. Divine consciousness burst forth, and the powerful divine consciousness brought Qin Mu and the rest through thirty-fiveyers of void!


    Her divine art burst forth, but it didn¡¯t attack heavenly venerate fire. Instead, it sted forward!


    At the instant her divine consciousness sted forward, Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body expanded, and his spirit embryo divine treasure territory expanded outward. Xuan du Rose into the sky, and Youdu sank to the ground. The four poles stood in all directions, and Yuan du, the ancestral court, and the myriad worlds of the heavens appeared one after another!


    He instantly transformed into the form of a four-faced god. He was facing all directions and all angles.


    His palm was spread out, and Divine King Lang Bao was standing in the center of his palm. He was enveloped by the domain of his divine treasures.


    The domain of his divine treasures spread out, and Divine King Lang Bao immediately turned into heavenly venerate fire. The divine arts that she had used to attack the front immediately turned into divine arts that were attacking heavenly venerate fire!


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s huge palm opened upyers afteryers of void, melting it. mes burned fiercely, but it wasn¡¯t so easy to attack Qin Mu and the rest in a short period of time.


    And the Abhijna of Lang herees to his chest in a sh and burrows into his body.


    This kind of supernatural power is the divine sense, the divine sense is shapeless and incorporeal, in addition to this god King is attacking the front, the figure blocks the supernatural power, therefore the fire heavenly venerate did not have time to block, the divine sense supernatural power had already rushed into his body!


    Seeing the ABHIJNA from the front waspletely different from seeing the abhijna from the back. If the godly king Langzang were to use his divine sense abhijna from the front, all the ABHIJNA would be grasped by the Fire Heavenly Lord in an instant.


    Destroying Lang Bao¡¯s divine art wasn¡¯t difficult for heavenly venerate fire.


    However, Lang Bao¡¯s divine art had been released in the right direction with his back facing him, so by the time he reacted, the divine art had already reached his chest.


    Divine consciousness burst forth from heavenly venerate fire, and Lang Bao visualized the Four Emperors of the four extreme heavens. The Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck tortoise rapidly formed from heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body. Dragon roars, tiger roars, vermilion bird cries, and ck tortoise soaring snake began to destroy his body!


    Without Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory, Lang Bao would have found it hard to do this. At most, she could hide in the thirty-fiveyers of void. However, heavenly venerate fire¡¯s abilities were formidable, and her magic power surged into the sky. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to attack the thirty-fiveyers of void and kill her.


    With Qin Mu¡¯s help, she instantly became like a tiger with wings, and the changes of her divine arts, paths, and skills rose to a whole new level!


    From the moment she met Lan Yutian, Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s Dao Heart was deeply affected. She was stripped of her heart by Divine King Lang Bao¡¯s illusion, and her dao heart¡¯s cultivation plummeted. Her reaction was also half a beat slower.


    Boom ¡ª


    Intense tremors came from heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body. The Vermilion Bird visualized by godly king Langbao tore through heavenly venerate fire¡¯s chest first. It brought out a sea of fire from his body and pped its wings as it flew away!


    The Vermilion Bird let out a long cry as it devoured the dao fire. It reached out with its sharp ws to grab heavenly venerate fire¡¯s eyes.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s back exploded as the White Tiger¡¯s head reached out from his back. With a roar after his death, its sharp ws tore through heavenly venerate fire¡¯s back.


    At the same time, soaring snake swam out from his mouth. With a p of its thousand wings, it coiled around his neck, almost cutting off his head!


    The ck turtle was iparably heavy, and it swelled in his stomach, pressing down on his corporeal body!


    A Dragon¡¯s roar rang out, and the Green Dragon broke open the top of his head and rose up!


    The creation of Divine King Lang¡¯s divine consciousness was actually so terrifying!


    Of course, a great credit had to be given to eternal peace.


    Dao ancestor led Heavenly Court Dao sect to derive the Great Dao of the ancient gods and the Four Emperors from the beginning to the end with macroscopic algebra, establishing the ancient divine algebra rune system. As for Eternal Peace Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Master Lin Xuan, Xu Shenghua, and the others, they led eternal peace algebra experts.., they used microscopic algebra to derive the ancient gods¡¯Great Dao runes once again. At this point, the Great Dao rune system had be perfect.


    Even Dao ancestor had to go to eternal peace to learn and perfect his own path, skills, and divine arts.


    Compared to the other creators, including heavenly venerate of pce, Godly King Lang ¡®er was more open-minded because she hade into contact with the cultivation system of carefree vige early on. She hade into contact with Divine Treasures Heavenly Pce and divine arts, paths, and skills, and had also absorbed the results of founding emperor¡¯s reform, she had fused them into the creator¡¯s divine consciousness cultivation system.


    The creator of the other shore void cultivated the system of Divine Treasures Heavenly Pce and had transformed her divine consciousness into the divine arts of Great Dao of runes.


    What she was more enlightened about was that she hade into contact with the results of eternal peace reform earlier than ten heavenly venerates. As long as it was beneficial to the creators, she would incorporate everything.


    She learned the Great Dao and rune system of eternal peace and used it to increase the power of the divine consciousness and divine arts.


    In the past, the creators tried their best to portray the objects they visualized perfectly and didn¡¯t visualize them from the perspective of Great Dao. However, with the Great Dao and rune system of eternal peace, the power of their divine arts increased in a straight line, their power would be stronger and stronger!


    This was especially so for an existence like godly king Lang Bao. Her iparably powerful divine consciousness could allow her to gather terrifying power in an instant and visualize the ancient god Four Emperors!


    ¡°I¡¯m not his match.¡±


    Godly King Lang Bao¡¯s strike seeded and heavily injured heavenly venerate fire. However, his gaze didn¡¯tnd on heavenly venerate fire but on the huge hand that had sted throughyers of void space and was charging toward them, he shook his head and said, ¡°We will all die from this strike.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s palm grew bigger and bigger. Under the control of his overflowing magic power, the power of his palm didn¡¯t decrease but instead increased!


    His magic power couldn¡¯t bepared to Heaven Master Hong, who had shattered thirty-fiveyers of void space in one strike and heavily injured the enemies there. Even though fire heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t bepared to Heaven Master Hong, he wasn¡¯t too far off either.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Qin Mu moved his feet and executed the resurrection divine boat to fly across the sky. He moved horizontally in the void, and heavenly venerate fire¡¯s palm came crashing down, causing the thirty-fiveyers of void to tremble violently, however, the resurrection divine boat carried the three of them and narrowly escaped from the tip of the palm.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The resurrection divine boat rushed out of the thirty-fiveyers of void and appeared on the surface of the sky sea. In the distance, heavenly venerate fire gave a muffled grunt as the me wheel behind his head spun and crushed the Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, azure dragon, and White Tiger. He rose into the sky and leaped into the sky, he turned into a beam of fire and escaped into the distance.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he kill us?¡±Lan Yutian watched heavenly venerate fire leave and asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°His dao heart has declined.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°If he can¡¯t hit us in one strike, he no longer has confidence. Furthermore, he¡¯s injured, so he doesn¡¯t dare to let himself get injured. He¡¯s worried that if he gets injured, the other heavenly venerates will take the chance to take his life.¡±


    The fourth watch officially began, asking for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1468

    ?Chapter 1468: Chapter 1463, the Lord didn¡¯t let me down, I didn¡¯t let him down


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the other shore void as well. Heavenly venerate mu, send me off,¡±godly king Lang Bao said softly.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    The two of them walked on the sky sea, and the surface of the sea was very calm. Only when their footstepsnded would there be ripples.


    Lan Yutian didn¡¯t follow them and sat down instead. He could sense that this sky sea contained a wonderful great dao, so he nned toprehend it quietly first.


    ¡°You are stopping me from meeting Celestial Master Gong,¡±god King Lang Bao suddenly said.


    A wave rose unconsciously under Qin Mu¡¯s feet and surged into the distance. God King Lang Bao looked at the wave that surpassed the other ripples, he sighed softly. ¡°As expected. In the Battle of Xuan Du, you had been standing between me and Celestial Master Gong time and time again, so I felt a little astonished. That¡¯s why I had this guess. What are you worried about, Celestial Master Mu?¡±


    She had always called Qin Mu Sacred Baby, but ever since the Battle of Xuan Du, she had changed her name to Celestial Master Mu.


    Sacred Baby represented the sacred baby of the creator race, while Celestial Master Mu represented Qin Mu¡¯s high and mighty identity and status. It was a form of respect.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t deny it. This heavenly sea was too amazing, and even if he did, it would be revealed by the ripples in his dao heart.


    ¡°I was worried that after you came into contact with Celestial Master Gong, you would be convinced by him and betray the alliance between us.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed his true thoughts, ¡°The Battle of Mystic City is extremely important. If you betray the alliance between us, you will cause us to suffer heavy losses. This is something that I can not tolerate. ¡°Therefore, I asked founding emperor to take action and heavily injure Celestial Master Gong, but I didn¡¯t expect that Taisu would still appear in Mystic City after healing her injuries. Therefore, when you met her, I had no choice but to stop her.¡±


    God King Lang Bao looked at him sideways, and his skin was like warm sheepskin jade, he chuckled softly. ¡°When did heavenly venerate mu be so unconfident? Do you think that when Ie into contact with heavenly venerate gong, I¡¯ll seek refuge with heavenly venerate gong, seek refuge with ten heavenly venerates, and be one of them? Do you think that your charm is inferior to theirs?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and the ripples under his feet trembled like the wings of a butterfly.


    ¡°In my heart, heavenly venerate Mu, who established the path with Divine Arts, is something the ten heavenly venerates of the Heaven Court can¡¯tpare to. ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao is absolute beginning, the great enemy of my creator race. Consort Qiang is supreme emperor, and she also has a deep blood feud. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hong is already dead, and Lang, ancestor, fire, and Xu are all too small. If they can¡¯t even protect themselves, what¡¯s the point of protecting me?¡±


    ¡°Shi Qiluo, the Yantian Consort, has a deep grudge with each other and is entangled endlessly. It¡¯s a mess, and it¡¯s hard for them to determine the victor, so how can I rely on them? As for heavenly venerate gong...¡±


    She smiled faintly. ¡°Celestial Master Gong¡¯s life is a life of failure. She relies on men to aplish things, but she doesn¡¯t have much ability to do so. ¡°She first borrowed the power of Supreme Emperor, then the power of absolute beginning, and now she wants to borrow the power of Heavenly Master Hao. Yet she¡¯s always acting like a fly and a dog. She doesn¡¯t have much of a bearing. ¡°If you think her words can make me bow my head and hand over the future of creator to her, you are underestimating yourself too much. You are also underestimating my gaze.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    Even though Divine King Lang ¡®er had always been in a state of absolute rationality, getting along with her was something that was both pleasing to the eye and pleasing to the eye. No matter what they talked about, it was always something that people enjoyed.


    ¡°You should have let me meet Celestial Venerable Gong. Maybe if I had a talk with her, not only would she not be able to convince me, she would even be convinced by me. It might not be impossible,¡±the girl said with a smile.


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°There is indeed such a possibility, but I was too worried about gains and losses.¡±


    God king Langthis could hear the meaning in his words, but he didn¡¯t point it out, ¡°Now that you have solved the knot in my heart, I can be at ease. Back then, when you and I had captured Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness, we had split it into three parts. You, me, and uncle Jun each got a share, but you haven¡¯t used your share yet, right?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    God King Lang Bao looked into his eyes, ¡°I have already reached the peak of my path of cultivation, so it¡¯s hard for me to advance any further. If Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness is useless to you, then if I help you this time, will I be able to exchange it for that treasure from you?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°God King, you have already used Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness once, so if you use it now, it will be even more difficult for you to attain Dao in the future! ¡°The reason why Supreme Emperor Can¡¯t be invincible and can¡¯t rely on his divine consciousness to refine a true dao fruit is because he relied on the power of sacrifice to forcefully push his divine consciousness cultivation to the level of imprinting the ultimate void. ¡°I gave you Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness to harm you.¡±


    God King Lang Bao smiled calmly, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still room for me to improve?¡±? ¡°My cultivation and aptitude have already reached the peak. For existences like you and founding Emperor Qin Ye, there¡¯s still a path ahead, but for me, there¡¯s no path ahead. ¡°Therefore, no matter what method I have, I have to give it a try.¡±


    Her eyes were as bright as the stars and the Moon, ¡°Your cultivation has increased rapidly, and founding emperor is even more astonishing,¡±she said softly. ¡°In the past, I could be on par with him, but now, I¡¯m far from being his opponent. ¡°In the future, you will catch up to me and surpass me. My use to you will be lower and lower, and I will be less and less of an existence.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Mu, I¡¯ve used a million years to cultivate to this step, so I already know my limit. Give it to me,¡±god King Lang Bao said


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He forced a smile and took out Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness to give it to her.


    God King Lang Bao took the jade bottle and said, ¡°As an ally, I won¡¯t drag you down, so don¡¯t let down my creator race either.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly.


    God King Lang Bao left.


    Qin Mu watched her figure disappear from the void before turning back to Lan Yutian¡¯s side.


    Lan Yutian was actuallyprehending dao at this moment, and Dao rhythm spread out from his body. The Sky Sea was peaceful and serene, and the Heavenly Dao was serene. The Heavenly Dao in Xuan du was already empty, but there was a Heavenly Dao rising again on the Sky Sea.


    This was the abnormal phenomenon of Heavenly Dao that Lan Yutian had caused. At this moment, he felt the connection between heaven and man, and it was as sacred and solemn as the Heavenly Duke of the past.


    Qin Mu came to his side, and for a moment, he felt something in his heart. He had actually unknowingly fallen into Dao.


    One of them sat on the surface of the sea, and the other stood on it. As they leaned forward, the sky sea and Xuan du seemed to merge into one.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu woke up from his path and raised his head to look at the tattered sky with his hands behind his back, he said in a low voice, ¡°The great will envelop the Heaven Sea and leave no grass or trees behind. It¡¯s not just ying with the scenery, it¡¯s also the heart of humanity. This Heaven Sea Dao Heart is the heart of Heaven Dao and also the heart of humanity.¡±


    His gaze was bright as he looked at Lan Yutian, who had already stood up.


    Qin Mu started to walk out of the heavenly sea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to one hundred thousand sacred mountains. Let¡¯s take a look at what¡¯s in this incense hall!¡±

 Chapter 1469

    ?


    Chapter 1469: Chapter 1464, the origin of incense-wearing hall (fourth update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains were bustling with noise and excitement. When Qin Mu and Lan Yutian came there, they heard cripple showing off to mute and blind, talking about how he had gone in and out of the celestial heavens seven times without anyone noticing. It was as if he had entered an uninhabited realm.


    Hearing this, blind rolled his eyes and mute was tongue-tied. The others such as Xu Shenghua, Jiang Yunjian, and the rest were filled with admiration.


    Qin Mu walked up to him and saw cripple standing in front of a huge eggshell. There was still some vital fluid in the eggshell, and cripple was extremely forthright as he divided the vital fluid in the eggshell to everyone.


    When he saw theming, cripple said in delight, ¡°Mu¡¯er is back! Fatty Blue is back too! Little Fatty, did you steal the Incense Hall?¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly went forward, and when he saw the eggshell, his expression couldn¡¯t help changing slightly. He cried out, ¡°This is the other half of heavenly emperor absolute beginning¡¯s eggshell?¡±


    Cripple was proud of himself and ced his hands on his hips. ¡°I stole it! I used my supreme speed and wasted countless treasures and a few emperor corpses to take this treasure!¡±


    Qin Mu saw everyone holding pots and pans beside the eggshell. There was primordial liquid in those pots and pans, so he couldn¡¯t help stomping his feet. ¡°You guys drank it?¡±


    Granny si immediately turned her head away and wiped the corner of her mouth. Only then did she turn her head back with an indifferent expression.


    Seeing this, Hua Xuanxiu also secretly wiped the corner of her mouth before poking the young patriarch¡¯s waist. She whispered, ¡°Wenyuan, there¡¯s still egg liquid at the corner of your mouth...¡±


    The young patriarch immediately wiped his mouth and asked, ¡°Is there any more?¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu carefully observed it once and wiped it for him before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no more.¡±


    The Young Patriarch was relieved.


    Cripple asked in astonishment, ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it, how can you keep it? There¡¯s a lot of egg liquid in this eggshell and I can even give you some, it¡¯s especially fragrant...¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, veins popped up on his forehead. ¡°This is heavenly emperor¡¯s primordial egg liquid. He was born early, so he couldn¡¯tpletely refine the egg liquid. Now that he has obtained the primordial mineral vein, he has the ability to refine the primordial liquid. It¡¯s fine if you stole his eggshell, but why did you steal the egg liquid as well? If he wanted to be a dao, he would have to take back all the primordial liquid, raw stones, and divine consciousness. Even the creators, including Heavenly Emperor and heavenly venerate pce, would have to die for him to take back his divine consciousness! ¡°How much did you guys drink?¡±


    Jiang Yunjian held his basin and said, ¡°This vital fluid smells good, but it doesn¡¯t taste good when you drink it...¡±


    Qin Mu gave him a fierce re and said angrily, ¡°The path of absolute beginning is born from the primordial qi and divine consciousness, so it would be weird if it has a taste!¡±


    Jiang Yunjian lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    After all, Qin Mu was his foster father. He was out, so Qin Mu had the right to teach him a lesson on behalf of his parents.


    Everyone looked at Qin Mu with eager eyes. It was clear that they had all drunk primordial liquid before.


    Qin Mu walked back and forth and suddenly sighed. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Heavenly venerate Xiao wants to destroy Supreme Emperor and creator, so he will definitely face us in the future. If we drink it, we¡¯ll just drink it. At worst, we¡¯ll just kill him!¡±


    Everyone cheered, and Lan Yutian rushed over and called out, ¡°Grandpa Cripple, give me a basin too!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t drink too much! This kind of vital fluid needs to be refined using primordial primordial primordial stone! Otherwise, if it umtes in your bodies, it will definitely damage your corporeal bodies and primordial spirits. There¡¯s no benefit at all! I have experience!¡±


    Wei suifeng called out, ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯ve already gained experience, so there¡¯s no need to share it with you!¡±


    Lan Yutian said in delight, ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao has been exiled, so we can take advantage of the emptiness of primordial mineral vein to go there and steal primordial divine stone to refine the vital fluid!¡±


    Everyone cheered again.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s treasure there to suppress us, so we can¡¯t act Rashly!¡±


    Cripple said excitedly, ¡°If we can even go to heavenly emperor¡¯s harem, how can we be afraid of the primordial mine and Heavenly Venerate¡¯s treasure? Let¡¯s bring the zed Azure Heaven stronghold with us. Mute, have you been able to use the zed Azure Heaven stronghold all these years?¡±


    Mute sneered, and blind crossed his hands in front of his chest. He snorted coldly, ¡°Of course it can be used!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck. When they were tired of torturing him, he went forward to take a look at the primordial liquid in the eggshell. Even though there wasn¡¯t much left, it could still fill up a few water tanks.


    He put away the remaining primordial liquid and thought for a moment before calling Jiang Yunjian over, ¡°Yunjian, take this primordial liquid and rush to carefree vige immediately. Hand it over to God King Lang here and tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to refine supreme emperor¡¯s divine consciousness. Refining the primordial liquid will help her raise her divine consciousness attainments.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian immediately took the vital liquid and asked, ¡°Carefree vige is currently sealed, how can I enter Carefree Vige?¡±


    ¡°Go to the origin world first and head to the Peach Forest. When you reach there, you will meet the maidservants by heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s side. They will bring you there.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian epted the order and immediately went.


    Qin Mu took out the eggshell that he had stolen previously andpared it with the eggshell that cripple had stolen. He couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Weisu, heavenly emperor absolute beginning, Supreme Emperor Juyu n, I finally have the means to deal with all of you, and I also finally have the means to save Heavenly Emperor Ling!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, and hisughter grew louder and louder until it finally turned into a loudughter that shook the mountains.


    ¡°My Junior Brother¡¯sughter is really like an evil devil king who is about to seed in his plot,¡±Wei Suifeng said to Granny Si.


    Granny si instantly became alert and lectured, ¡°Founding patriarch, we are Heavenly Saint Cult, not Heavenly Devil Cult! You Aren¡¯t righteous, but we aren¡¯t!¡±


    Wei Suifeng remained silent.


    Qin Mu put away the egg shell of absolute beginning and finally put down a worry in his heart.


    Lan Yutian took out incense-covered hall and this hall appeared. Countless seals were densely packed together to seal this hall. Among them were the seals of ancient gods, demigods, and even the seals of the strong practitioners on emperor thrones.., there were also the seals of the ten heavenly venerates!


    Among them, the seals of the ancient gods and heavenly emperors were the most eye-catching.


    Among all the seals, there were nearly two thousand types of ancient gods¡¯seals, and the vast majority of them were seals that they had never seen before!


    In fact, Qin Mu had even found the seals of Supreme Emperor!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡®this hall of incense is even older than we imagined. It¡¯s not a building from the era of the Heavenly Court of Dragon Han, but from the immemorial era before Dragon Han!¡¯


    Lan Yutian asked curiously, ¡°Immemorial era? In that case, what did the ancient gods of the immemorial era use this hall to suppress?¡±


    Cripple knocked on his head, and only the few old men of disabled elderly vige dared to do so.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to suppress you!¡±


    Cripple said unhappily, ¡°Your remnant soul is suppressed inside.¡±


    Yan ¡®er said nervously, ¡°And my mother¡¯s soul!¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes shed, he said, ¡°Lan Yutian was suppressed in the early years of the Dragon and Han dynasties. The soul of the Vermillion Bird was suppressed in the Battle of the South Pole. It¡¯s not from the immemorial era. ¡°Then, what¡¯s being suppressed inside is worth thinking about... can such a magnificent divine hall be built in the immemorial era?¡±


    His question made everyone realize immediately. They all sized up the incense-wearing hall.


    This temple was magnificent, simple, and majestic. The architecture was beautiful, and it disyed a high level of artistic attainments.


    Everyone was talking about it. Shu Jun raised his hand, wanting to interrupt, but he couldn¡¯t. He was so anxious that he was sweating.


    ¡°This temple is from Jade Capital!¡±His spiritual sense exploded, and he suddenly shouted.


    The surroundings werepletely silent. All eyes were focused on him.

 Chapter 1470

    ?


    Chapter 1470: Chapter 1465, too easy to borrow treasures (first update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shu Jun¡¯s messy head was extremely eye-catching. When he saw everyone¡¯s gaze on him, he heaved a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, ¡°This incense hall is the building of jade capital city.¡±


    ¡°Which Jade Capital City?¡±Everyone was puzzled.


    There were too many jade capital cities.


    Eternal Peace Empire had a small jade capital city, and there was one in heavenly court as well. The heavenly pces of other great emperors also had buildings like Jade capital city.


    ¡°Ancestral court jade capital city.¡±


    Shu Jun paused for a moment, ¡°Back then, when I was still an ancient god King, I once went on an expedition with Supreme Emperor, absolute beginning, and the other God kings to a mysterious ce. That ce was the ancestral court jade capital city. ¡°We saw many incredible things...¡±


    His expression was strange. It was clear that even now, he still found it unbelievable. After a moment.., he then continued, ¡°There, we suffered heavy casualties. However, our discovery was too shocking, so we sealed that ce up. It must have been during that expedition that someone among us brought out the hall of incense.¡±


    Qin Mu sized up the hall of incense. This hall was indeed not a treasure that the previous creators could create.


    In the immemorial era, creators relied on their divine consciousness to visualize their battles. Their buildings were also mostly minimalist. There were no decorations, and they didn¡¯t develop their own art.


    Every era had their own unique artistic heritage. The architecture and aesthetics of the Longhan era were mostly based on the worship of ancient gods, totem, and ancient gods. Strange ancient god images were everywhere.


    The Crimson Light era advocated the beauty of masculinity. There were majestic images of gods and demons with three heads and six arms everywhere, disying the beauty of physical strength.


    In the upper emperor era, the northern and southern upper emperors were opposed to each other. The northern Upper Emperor was ruled by demigods, while the southern Upper Emperor was ruled by the human race. The southern Upper Emperor¡¯s philosophy was that human life was greater than heaven. Therefore, art was mostly used to disy the concept of man conquering heaven.


    In the era of founding emperor, Divine Arts became more sophisticated, and art also reached its peak. The Art of this era was extremelyplicated, mostly disying the Great Dao of the postnatal realm and daily life.


    The Art of eternal peace era had yet to fully develop, so there were even more types. For example, deaf people were good at drawing gods, ghosts, and monsters, and also good at drawingdies.


    However, the artistic style of Pixiang Pce had nothing to do with these eras, so it was indeed possible that Pixiang Pce came from the ancestral court of jade capital.


    However, this art was clearly not innate, but was created by people. This was strange!


    ¡®could it be that the ancestral court of jade capital city wasn¡¯t formed naturally, but man-made?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was strange. After he had seen the four great heavenly gates, nine prison stage, God execution stage, heavenly sea, Jade tform, and so on, he had a preconceived idea, it was that the jade capital city of the ancestral court was also a strange ce formed by the Great Dao of Heaven and earth.


    However, from the incense burner hall, this jade capital city was most likely not a wonder formed by Heaven and earth, but a god city created by humans!


    There was no civilization before the creator, so what era was Jade Capital City forged in?


    He became alert and connected it to the coffin of the previous universe under Jade Lake Jade tform, as well as the fact that the entire ancestral court was a huge sacrificial altar. He had a guess in his heart.


    ¡°The ancestral court, Jade capital city, is probably a product of the previous universe era. It wasn¡¯t destroyed by the destruction of the universe... However, this is only my guess. Whether it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯ll have to enter Jade Capital to take a look!¡±


    His gaze fell on the incense pce again. Emperor Tai, absolute beginning, and the others had explored jade capital city and brought the incense pce away. However, they sealed the incense pce again.


    The oldest seal in the incense-wearing pce could be traced back to the immemorial era.


    In other words, after Emperor Tai, Tai Chu, and the others brought the incense-wearing pce away, they discovered something terrifying. Something terrifying was about to escape from the incense-wearing pce!


    Even Emperor Tai and Tai Chu felt threatened at that time. Hence, they gathered all the experts¡¯strength and sealed the incense-wearing pce together!


    ter on, Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning eradicated the creator, sealed the ancestral court, and unified the universe. Hence, he ced incense hall in the celestial heavens and became a sharp weapon to suppress those who disobeyed him. Anyone who disobeyed him would be executed, and his soul and primordial spirit would be stored in incense hall to be suppressed. ter on, when ten heavenly venerates ruled, this custom was also continued.¡¯


    When Qin Mu thought of this, he saw cripple and Lan Yutian circling around incense hall, going round and round. In the past, Qin Mu had used the divine mirror to take a look at the seal of the Hall of fragrance. They had already studied it for many years, and mute had even imitated a few halls ording to the specifications of the Hall of fragrance.


    However, cripple and Lan Yutian still didn¡¯t have the confidence to truly face this divine hall.


    The seal that mute had imitated wasn¡¯t as strong as the seal of the Hall of fragrance. If one wanted to enter the hall, they would have to pass through all sorts of iparably powerful seals!


    Furthermore, entering was one thing, buting out was another!


    If one had the ability to enter but not the ability toe out, that would be terrible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act Rashly!¡±


    Qin Mu ordered and called Yan ¡®er over. ¡°Is great change still in the Sacred Mountain?¡±


    Yan ¡®er said, ¡°He was still repairing the sacred mountain just now, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s done yet.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Bring Lan Yutian to see him, you must beg him to use his willow branch.¡±


    Yan ¡®er immediately flew up and transformed into a dragon sparrow that grabbed Lan Yutian¡¯s arm and flew towards great change.


    Everyone was surrounding this divine hall, recording all kinds of seals and gathering them at Blind¡¯s ce. Blind, Granny Si, Xu Shenghua and the rest would list out the methods to break the seals.


    Wei Suifeng tried to break the seals on the outside, but he was stopped by Qin Mu, he shook his head and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate of fire knows that clove incense hall fell into our hands, but the other heavenly venerates don¡¯t know. If we touch their seals, they will sense us. ¡°Only when we have no other choice can we try to break their seals.¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s gaze flickered, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If we head to the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and are trapped there, we can try to break the seals of the heavenly venerates.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and smiled. ¡°If the tenth heavenly venerate goes to rescue us, he must definitely have some cards up his sleeve.¡±


    Wei Suifengughed loudly and stopped touching the seals.


    Qin Mu took out the divine bow and carried it on his back.


    Cripple was eager to give it a try. Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and stretched out his hand to grab it. The azure heaven canopy rumbled, and the twenty-eight heavens closed up. Soon, it turned into a thirty yards tall canopy.


    ¡°Grandpa Cripple, take this treasure for self-defense.¡±


    Qin Mu passed the zed Azure Heaven stronghold to him and suddenly remembered something. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m lending it to you, not to you. When we leave this divine hall, you have to return it to me!¡±


    ¡°Stingy!¡±


    Cripple took the zed azure heaven stronghold and sized it up. He praised, ¡°What a good treasure... I didn¡¯t steal it personally, so of course I won¡¯t take it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Not long after, Yan ¡®er rushed back with Lan Yutian, ¡°Fatty Lan begged for mercy, so he reluctantly nodded his head and only lent you a leaf.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Am I the kind of person who borrows things but doesn¡¯t return them?¡±


    Qin Mu took the leaf. The veins on the leaf wereplicated, and it was a leaf from Tai Yi¡¯s dao tree, he felt regretful in his heart. ¡®If I borrowed that branch, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to lose a leaf. If I only borrowed a leaf, it wouldn¡¯t be good to hide it...¡¯


    His spirit was greatly roused, and he looked around, ¡°This time, I, Grandpa Cripple, and Lan Yutian entered the Divine Hall while the rest stayed outside,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°If we are trapped inside and can¡¯t escape, then Uncle Jun, you and senior brother Wei will bring the Divine Hall to the ancestral court, Jade capital city. When we reach the city, we will try to break the seals on the outside and lure ten heavenly venerables toe and save us!¡±

 Chapter 1471

    ?


    Chapter 1471: Chapter 1466, guestsing from afar (second update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun nodded solemnly.


    Yan ¡®er looked over with eager eyes, and Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°We need to pass through theyers of seals at an extremely fast speed and enter clove incense hall without rming the seals. If we bring you along...¡±


    Cripple shook his head and said, ¡°Little Fatty and I are already having a hard time bringing Mu¡¯er along. If we bring you along, we won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed red as he muttered, ¡°My speed is also very fast. Furthermore, I¡¯ve cultivated heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s ultimate carrying void scripture, so it¡¯s easy for me to cross space...¡±


    Lan Yutian kindly reminded him, ¡°Brother, Space Divine Arts can¡¯t pass through the seal without rming it. You have to be extremely fast to pass through the seal without touching it at all.¡±


    ¡°I naturally know.¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m the second god Thief in the world after all...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s third, not second.¡± 1


    Cripple kept retreating and reminded him while shouting, ¡°Are you ready? If you¡¯re ready, then...¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a loud shout, three figures dashed out in an instant, their speed increasing crazily. However, they didn¡¯t go straight for clove incense hall, but the center of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains.


    In an instant, the sound of explosions rang out, and the three of them increased their speed to the limit of their corporeal bodies. They then took a step forward and transformed into three light shadows. The three people in the light shadows seemed to ignore space, and their figures were like flowing lights!


    Even so, their speed was still increasing. Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was strong and his abilities were the strongest, but when it came to speed, he was still slightly slower than cripple and Lan Yutian. By the time the three of them reached the center of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains.., their speed had already reached the limit!


    Three Light Shadows appeared from the Hundred Thousand ck Mountains in a jumping posture, getting closer and closer to everyone!


    When their speed reached the limit, a strange scene instantly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Their bodies didn¡¯t seem to be made of anything. Even when they touched the mountains, it was as if they didn¡¯t encounter anything as they passed through the mountains!


    Xiu, Xiu, Xiu!


    Three Figures of light crashed into the incense hall and disappeared one after another, passing through the seals. However, those seals didn¡¯t move at all and allowed them to pass through, leaving the people outside dumbfounded!


    What everyone saw was different from what Qin Mu and the rest saw. They could only see them passing through, but in Qin Mu and the Rest¡¯s vision, they were passing through the iparably huge seals.


    The seals were iparably gorgeous and had different structures. There were giants that could support the heavens and the earth, strange beasts that were multi-colored, ancient gods of all shapes and sizes, and even the construction of extraordinary algebra runes, they were like iparably precise machines.


    Apart from that, there was also the vast starry sky formed by divine consciousness, ten thousand paths great emperor formed by innate one qi. There was heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao hand that fell down, and earth count used his unparalleled power to shake the Underworld River, turning into a long whip that sealed the Divine Hall!


    There was also the sinkhole great abyss that spun crazily and devoured everything!


    They also encountered the seals of the ten heavenly venerates. Hao, Huo, Gong, Lang, Zu, Hong, Qiang, Yan, and the other heavenly venerates¡¯great skills were all gathered together, and it was extremely dangerous!


    For the people outside the hall, the three of them could pass through the seals in an instant, but for them, time was extremely long. The three of them ran with all their might, and in a sh, they covered an unknown distance, however, after running for more than ten days, the seals of incense-wearing hall still had no end!


    Qin Mu¡¯s speed was slower and he gradually fell behind. In less than ten days, he had gradually caught up to cripple and Lan Yutian.


    Cripple and Lan Yutian¡¯s speed was indeed above his, but their cultivations weren¡¯t too high. After running for so long, their magic power could no longer hold on.


    Qin Mu immediately executed his divine treasure domain to cover the two of them, using his own magic power to provide them with an endless supply.


    Cripple and Lan Yutian¡¯s spirits were greatly roused, and they carried Qin Mu on their left and right, sprinting at full speed.


    They ran at full speed for another dozens of days, and they saw all kinds of seals flying past their eyes like flowers. Cripple and Lan Yutian were both shocked and astonished. They felt that the magic power pouring out from Qin Mu was still endless, like a vast ocean, it was as if it could forever supply them with abundant vital qi.


    ¡®even though Mu¡¯er¡¯s speed isn¡¯t fast, this magic power is really vigorous!¡¯cripple couldn¡¯t help praising in his heart.


    Suddenly, a door appeared in front of them, and an ancient and majestic bronze door appeared in their eyes. The three of them were greatly energized, and with a boom, they broke through thest seal. Their bodies instantly couldn¡¯t stop, the three of them tumbled and fell into the door.


    On both sides, thick bronze pirs shed past their eyes, and they even saw greenmps in a hurry.


    They were still sliding when Qin Mu suddenly rose into the air. He spread his arms in the air, and vast magic power spread out, freezing the three of them. The momentum finally stopped.


    Lan Yutian hurriedly got up and helped cripple up. Qin Mu slowly descended and protected the two of them. He stretched out his hand to take down the divine bow from the previous universe epoch and held it in his hand.


    Cripple also immediately took out the azure heaven zed pir and shook it. The twenty-eight heavens rotated and bloomed to protect them.


    At that moment, they heard the sound of readinging from the hall. The voice was clear and melodious,¡±... the destiny of Heaven is nature, the recklessness of nature is Dao, and the cultivation of Dao is religion. Those who walk the path can not leave for a moment! Those who walk the path can leave, but those who walk the path can not...¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and followed the voice carefully. The three of them passed through a long corridor. The path in this incense-covered hall actually had thousands of twists and turns. It was veryplicated.


    After walking for an unknown distance, the three of them finally came to the ce where the sound of reading came from. It was like a private school ssroom with many students sitting there.


    Lan Yutian looked inside through the window and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He saw another LAN Yutian sitting on the ground, shaking his head and reciting scriptures!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on a woman dressed in a bright red dress who was also reciting scriptures. She was surprisingly the Vermilion Bird of Southern Emperor!


    Other than southern Emperor and heavenly venerate Yu, there were other strange people in this private school. There was a tall and sturdy creator, an ancient god with a strange appearance, and a person who made cripple¡¯s body tremble, he cried out in a low voice, ¡°The soul of Emperor Ming...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Which one is the soul of Emperor Ming?¡±


    Cripple stretched out his finger and lowered his voice, ¡°It¡¯s that one. He looks refined and cultured. I saw his head at the ce where Emperor Ming died in battle. He was dismembered and torn into countless pieces. ¡°On the battlefield of Emperor Ming, his limbs and head were everywhere...¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked over and indeed saw a soul that looked like a schr. It waspletely different from Emperor Ming, who was rumored to be five big, three thick, three heads, six arms and ferocious!


    In this private school, regardless of whether it was the emperor, ancient god, or the most stunning celestial venerable of the human race, all of them were shaking their heads and reading. They were iparably serious and indescribably strange!


    Qin Mu shifted his gaze to see who was teaching. He saw a private school teacher sitting on a lecture chair, shaking his head and closing his eyes as he listened to everyone reading. One hand was twirling his beard while the other was holding a teaching whip, he tapped the table gently.


    ¡°This is the strong practitioner from the previous universe epoch?¡±Qin Mu had a strange expression.


    The private school teacher suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He tapped his teaching whip and chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to have guestsing from afar? Since the fellow Daoists outside the window are here, why don¡¯t youe in?¡±

 Chapter 1472

    ?


    Chapter 1472: Chapter 1467, two dao fruits (third watch)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cripple hesitated and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this teacher. I¡¯ll go in first and you guys stay outside to see if there¡¯s anything fishy about him.¡±After saying that, he pushed open the door of the private school and walked in.


    Qin Mu and Lan Yutian stood outside to watch and saw that after cripple walked into the private school, the teacher had whipped him in the palm of his hand and actually sat down to read with the people suppressed here. It was catchy.., it was as if they had read it many times.


    The two of them felt their hairs stand on end.


    Lan Yutian whispered, ¡°Brother, why is Grandpa Cripple sitting down too?¡±


    Qin Mu had never encountered such a strange situation before. He immediately opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and examined the private school. He saw that most of the people sitting there were souls or primordial spirits. Only Cripple had a corporeal body.


    On the other hand, the teacher in the private school was just an illusion and didn¡¯t really exist.


    Qin Mu searched carefully to find the source of this illusion. After a moment, his gazended on a painting on the back of the private school teacher.


    In that painting, there was an old tree with its roots coiled up. It was ancient, and its crown supported the blue sky.


    There were flowers and fruits on the tree. There was a person sitting on a stone under the tree with a book in his hand.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he muttered to himself for a moment before handing the divine bow to Lan Yutian. His divine consciousness rippled, ¡°I¡¯ll go in for a while, you stay outside. If I fall in, Don¡¯t go in. Use this bow to shoot at the dao fruit on that tree.¡±


    Lan Yutian acknowledged.


    Qin Mu pushed open the door and walked in. The private school teacher raised his hand, and the teaching whip struck at Qin Mu¡¯s palm!


    Qin Muughed loudly and his voice was like thunder. ¡°I, the majestic heavenly venerate mu, have been famous all my life. I¡¯ve roamed the ancient and modern world for a million years, so how could I fall for your move?¡±


    PA ¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm took a hit. He didn¡¯t even see clearly how the teaching whip hade over andnded in his palm!


    It was as if he had unconsciously stretched out his palm and taken the initiative to take a hit!


    When the teaching whipnded in his palm, Qin Mu instantly became muddled and severed his seven senses. His Dao Heart sank and he became muddle-headed. When he woke up again, he was already sitting on a futon next to cripple.., he was shaking his head and reciting scriptures together with cripple!


    ¡°My dao heart has been suppressed?¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. His Dao Heart was extremely strong and his dao realm was extremely deep. He had already cultivated to the twenty-seventh heavens of Divine Arts and Dao realm, so how could he be suppressed in an instant?


    Even if founding emperor made a move, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s Dao Fruit!¡±


    Qin Mu tried his best to raise his head, but his mouth was still reciting scriptures. His gaze looked at the picture on the back of the private school teacher, ¡®The tree in that picture is the dao tree, the flowers on the tree are the dao flowers, and the fruit is the dao fruit! This private school teacher is the projection of the Dao Tree and Dao fruit in the picture!¡¯


    The recitation from his mouth was loud and clear.¡±... The one in the middle is the greatest foundation of the world. The one in the middle is the one in the middle, and the one in the middle is the one in the path of the world! The one in the middle is the one in the position of the world, and all living things are nurtured...¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu saw the figures under the tree in the picture gradually bing clearer. It was as if the people in the picture could walk out of the picture bit by bit as they recited.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. The private school was filled with souls and primordial spirits, so they didn¡¯t have corporeal bodies, so they weren¡¯t strong. Even after going through so much chanting, the person in the painting still couldn¡¯t walk out.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu and cripple were living people. Cripple¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, but Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and magic power were equivalent to three to five emperors on Emperor Thrones realm!


    His cultivation and abilities were even above the souls of the Vermillion Bird and Emperor Ming!


    In this private school, his abilities alone were several times greater than the sum of the others!


    Qin Mu¡¯s arrival made the person in the painting leave the painting at an even faster speed!


    Cold Sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead as he tried to execute overlord body three elixir technique. However, his dao heart was scattered and suppressed to the point that he couldn¡¯t condense it. When he executed the technique, his vital qi also found it difficult to circte and was extremely messy.


    He tried his best to condense his dao heart and slowly raised his palm. There was a leaf in his hand and it was the leaf on Great Change Dao tree.


    It was iparably difficult for him to raise his palm. Every time he moved forward, he seemed to be under immense pressure. Finally, the leaf came to the heart of his brows.


    The private tutor stood up and came to his side. He raised his teaching whip and whipped his head as he said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay attention to lectures in ss, you¡¯re looking for a beating!¡±


    Qin Mu was hit by this strike, and the dao tree leaves in his hand instantly fell to the ground. The dao heart that had just formed a thread scattered once more.


    At that moment, a loud bang was heard, and an arrow light shot over from outside the private school, hitting the painting with a thud.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Lan Yutian, you missed...¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s arrow didn¡¯t hit the Dao fruit on the old tree, but only nailed it to the trunk.


    The power of this arrow was extremely strong. Even though it couldn¡¯t kill a strong practitioner on the emperor¡¯s throne, it was no small matter. However, when the arrow shot into the painting, the power of the arrow seemed to be very small and didn¡¯t cause much trouble.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched again. ¡°There¡¯s not only the Dao tree in the painting, there¡¯s also a fragment of great overarching heaven. It¡¯s a strong practitioner from the previous universe era who refined the fragment of great overarching heaven into a painting in an attempt to sneak in...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help being worried for Lan Yutian, but at that moment, two more arrow lights whizzed past the private school. Lan Yutian clearly hadn¡¯t learned how to bow and shoot before, so the first arrow missed, however, the second arrow and the third arrow hit the Dao fruit on the tree with iparable uracy!


    His talent was simply too high. The first arrow had allowed him to grasp the skill of using the bow and arrow, and the next two arrows had snatched the heart of the Red!


    The power of these two arrows was extremely great. Two arrows consecutively shot down the dao fruit from the tree!


    The private school teacher turned around and saw the dao fruit fall. His expression could not help but change slightly. Then, his figure scattered with a pop and disappeared.


    At the same time, the schr under the tree also revealed a surprised expression. He raised his head and looked up at the tree!


    ¡°Brother, I shot down the Dao Fruit.¡±


    Lan Yutian carried the divine bow and walked into the private school with a smile, ¡°The power of this divine bow is indeed powerful...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted loudly and bent down to pick up the leaves. His voice rolled like thunder, ¡°There¡¯s more than one dao fruit on that tree!¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s smile froze on his face and his gazended on the painting from the corner of his eyes. He saw the ancient tree in the painting rotating at a neither fast nor slow speed. The back of the tree turned to the front and there was another dao fruit hanging on the tree!


    When this dao fruit rotated to the front, the private school teacher suddenly appeared in front of Lan Yutian and shouted with a solemn face, ¡°Disturbing the ss, stretch out your hand!¡±


    Lan Yutian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not your student...¡±


    PA!


    His palm took a hit, and he walked to an empty futon and sat down in a daze. At this moment, Qin Mu had already picked up a leaf and stuck it on the heart of his brows. Instantly, his dao heart made aeback, and at the same time.., the dao fruit that had been shot down from the tree swayed and flew up. It was about to hang on the Dao tree again!


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to grab behind cripple and grabbed the zed green sky canopy. With a thud, it stopped in the middle of the ssroom. He exerted strength with both his hands and spun it fiercely while shouting sternly, ¡°Open!¡±


    Weng


    The canopy of the zed green sky canopy spun with a whistle and the twenty-eight heavens bloomed with a Weng. In an instant, everyone in the private school was enveloped and the Sun, moon, and stars appeared in the twenty-eight heavens, the power of countless precious treasures that had been forged by blind and mute exploded with a boom, shattering the entire private school into dust!


    Qin Mu roared furiously and pulled out the Azure Heaven barrier along with the twenty-eight heavens. Using the Azure Heaven Barrier as a hammer, he swept it toward the only wall and wall that wasn¡¯t broken!

 Chapter 1473

    ?


    Chapter 1473: Chapter 1468, Origin Saint of Miluo Pce (fourth update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This strike was majestic and majestic. Ever since the zed Azure Heaven stronghold had been re-refined, this was the first time this once number one treasure of the world had been thrown into battle. When its power erupted, it was earth-shattering!


    Qin Mu¡¯s muscles swelled up and jumped around wildly. His magic power and vital qi surged into the twenty-eight heavens and activated all the treasures!


    The power of the Azure Heaven zed building wasn¡¯t any weaker than that of a treasure of heavenly venerate. It surpassed the few arrows that Lan Yutian had shot just now by an unknown number!


    Boom!


    The azure heaven zed building swept across the wall and blew it apart. Even the private school teacher was sted into the painting.


    The painting lost its attachment and floated in the air. It suddenly expanded rapidly and fragments of great overarching heaven flew out!


    The dao tree in front of Qin Mu instantly became iparably majestic. This strike swept onto the tree but actually didn¡¯t injure it in the slightest.


    Under the ancient tree, the schr raised his head to look at him.


    The schr got up and walked over. His figure was very weak and didn¡¯t seem real, as if he didn¡¯t have a real corporeal body.


    Qin Mu was astonished and hurriedly retreated. The Green Heaven in his hand rotated and the twenty-eight heavens pulled everyone into the heavens, trying to escape from this ce.


    The schr came to the edge of the fragment of great overarching heaven and couldn¡¯t step out anymore. Just as Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, the Dao fruit on the ancient tree split open and a private school teacher fell down from the Dao fruit. His head was on top of his feet and by the time he managed to escape from the Dao fruit.., he was already on top of his head.


    Another dao fruit split open, and another private school teacher walked out.


    On the Dao Tree, the dao flowers bloomed, and there was also a private school teacher inside!


    The three private school teachers walked out of great Luo Heaven¡¯s fragment and entered the Azure Heaven Colored ss.


    Qin Mu brought the Azure Heaven Colored ss and retreated quickly. He shouted out in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, why aren¡¯t you awake at this critical moment?¡±


    His voice rumbled and reverberated through the twenty-eight heavens of Azure Heaven stronghold. The souls of the ancient gods, creators, Vermilion Bird of South Emperor, Emperor Ming, and the rest that he had brought into the twenty-eight heavens woke up one by one, they looked around in astonishment.


    Cripple and LAN Yutian also woke up and saw the three private schrs ughtering their way into the heavens and charging toward them.


    ¡°Brother Mu!¡±Southern Emperor Vermillion Bird saw Qin Mu and called out in astonishment.


    ¡°Mu Qing!¡±Heavenly venerate royal also saw Qin Mu and cried out in astonishment.


    Emperor Ming was only left with his primordial spirit and no flesh and blood, so he shouted out loudly, ¡°This ce is iparably strange, everyone, follow me and Fight!¡±


    He was indeed the emperor of crimson light era. He took the lead and rushed forward to meet a private school teacher. Even though he was only left with his primordial spirit, his abilities were no trifling matter. He used his primordial spirit as his corporeal body, opening and closing wide, it was like a closebat situation!


    The Vermilion Bird of South Emperor let out a cry and transformed into a Vermilion Bird to meet another private school teacher. He used all of his killing moves!


    On the other side, cripple and Lan Yutian sprinted. The other ancient gods also surrounded the third private school teacher and started to fight. Cripple and Lan Yutian secretly shot arrows from the side.


    Qin Mu mobilized the power of the treasures in green sky block. After being refined by blind and mute, their power was unrivaled. They continuously bombarded the three private school teachers.


    The twenty-eight heavens were in chaos, and people kept getting hit by the teaching whips. After they were hit, they became muddle-headed and stopped fighting. Instead, they chanted scriptures loudly.


    The teaching whips of the three private school teachers seemed to be able to break through all divine arts, paths, and skills. Each whip could hit a person, making it impossible for them to dodge.


    Once they were hit, their Dao Hearts would be broken, and they would listen to their orders.


    In the blink of an eye, many ancient gods and creators were hit. Only Emperor Ming, southern emperor, and Lan Yutian were able to hold on. As for cripple, he was suddenly hit on the head by the teaching whips while he was running, and he was also hit by the chanting.


    Suddenly, Emperor Ming shouted and was knocked to the ground by the teaching whips. Then Southern Emperor was knocked down, and Lan Yutian used a dao-level skill. When he finished using the skill and wanted to use it again, he was whipped.


    When he woke up, he saw Emperor Ming, cripple, and the rest gathered together. The private school had appeared out of nowhere, and they were sitting in the private school to study again!


    ¡®Strange!¡¯


    Lan Yutian cried out in his heart and looked at his other self. He saw Celestial Master Yu also sitting there reading, and he instantly gave up hope.


    ¡®my other self has been suppressed here for a million years and still can¡¯t escape. Looks like I won¡¯t be able to escape either...¡¯


    Qin Mu sprinted in the sky and with a thought, the god Bow flew over. He turned around and shot the three private school teachers.


    The three of them chased after him and attacked him from three different directions. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t run in time and immediately activated his spirit embryo divine treasure domain. No matter which direction the three private school teachers came from, they would attack him from the front.


    The three teaching whips flew up and down. Qin Mu tossed the divine bow in his hand and his primordial spirit rose behind him. He grabbed the divine bow and shot it while he held onto the Azure Heaven barrier with both hands and fought with the three private school teachers!


    The three private school teachers flew up and down and attacked repeatedly. Suddenly, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t defend in time and was struck on his forehead by the whip.


    Qin Mu shook his head and sent the private school teacher flying with one strike. With a bang, the private school teacher exploded.


    Pa Pa, two more whipsnded on his head. Qin Mu raised the Azure Heaven Pir and swept it across, sending the other two private school teachers flying. They were torn apart in the air!


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and stood on the Azure Heaven Pir. He saw a few more private school teachers walking down from the fragments of great overarching heaven and couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    However, the three private school teachers didn¡¯t make a move against him again. One of them flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°You have the leaves of the Dao Tree of an expert and can¡¯t do anything to you. Forget it, just leave.¡±


    Qin Mu touched the willow leaf in the heart of his brows and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, before this trip, I had let Yan ¡®er bring Lan Yutian to shamelessly ask Tai Yi for a leaf. Otherwise, even I would have fallen here...¡±


    The abilities of these private school teachers were iparably strange. When Qin Mu unleashed his spirit embryo divine treasure domain, he was practically invincible. Unless he used a great amount of magic power to crush him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his defensive circle.


    This kind of domain was even more perfect than Emperor Ming¡¯s three heads and six arms, but it was easily broken by these private school teachers. Fortunately, the teaching whip didn¡¯t have much power, or else Qin Mu¡¯s head would have been shattered long ago.


    The private school that he had broken was restored to its original state, and the sound of Lang Lang reading could be heard from inside.


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and walked back to the private school while leaning on the azure sky canopy, ¡°Dao brother, you are an existence that has be Dao, so why are you making things difficult for us mortals? Could it be that the existences in the previous universe era were all bullies?¡±


    ¡°If you can see that I¡¯ve Be Dao, then I¡¯m not a stupid person like them.¡±


    One of the private school teachers turned his head over, ¡°I¡¯m the primordial saint of Miluo Pce,¡±he said. ¡°I want to borrow their chanting to help me escape. ¡°I will not hide it from you. I am not from the previous universe era. I have lived for three universe eras and have attained the dao twice. That is why I have cultivated two dao fruits.¡±


    Another private tutor said, ¡°I have not attained the Dao in my third life. I have only cultivated the Dao Tree Dao flower. When the universe was destroyed and the great cmity broke out, I knew that I would not be able to protect myself. The World Tree was also cut off by someone, cutting off the path to the future universe. Therefore, I had no choice but to beg the Master of the Miluo Pce to hide in the Miluo Pce and get his help to tide over the great cmity.¡±


    The third private school teacher said, ¡°The universe has four stages of bing and living in the bad space. Your universe is still in this stage and hasn¡¯t experienced the two stages of the bad space. You Don¡¯t know how terrifying it was during the great destruction. ¡°If you can help me escape, I¡¯ll teach you the method to be a dao. In the future, when this universe bes a bad space, you can also escape this cmity.¡±


    Qin Mu stood in the clear sky canopy and smiled. ¡°How about this, you teach me the method to be a dao and hand them over to me. Then I won¡¯t kill you and turn around to leave. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1474

    ?


    Chapter 1474: Chapter 1469, pestering (1st update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ignorant child, exaggerating.¡±


    The three private school teachers did not mind, they said, ¡°You were able to escape because of the dao tree leaves given to you by an expert. But if you want to say that you can do anything to me, you are still far from it. ¡°I have a supreme magical technique, and the opportunity is right in front of you. If it were anyone else, they would have bowed their heads and learned my supreme magical technique.¡±


    A private school teacher tapped his teaching whip lightly, and a picture appeared in the sky, ¡°This is the situation when the ruler of Your World met me back then and kowtowed to me. They were already like this, but you are a person who doesn¡¯t know the situation.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the picture and saw that the people in the picture were supreme emperor, Gong Fu, and the other creators. There were also a group of ancient gods, and the heavenly emperor of absolute beginning was among them. It was probably the situation when they were exploring jade capital city.


    However, there was no uncle Jun, Bo Yang, Long Xiao, or the others in the painting. They must have walked on a different path back then and hadn¡¯t encountered incense-wearing hall.


    The schr in the painting was still sitting under the Dao Tree. Supreme Emperor and the others kowtowed to him, begging for the impartation of the supreme sacred technique. Even the ancient gods kowtowed to him, and only heavenly emperor absolute beginning stood by the side and watched coldly, a look of disdain appeared in his eyes when he looked at Supreme Emperor.


    The picture was vivid and lifelike. It reflected the expressions and even the psychology of everyone at that time, so it shouldn¡¯t be a lie.


    At that time, Supreme Emperor Gong Fu and the rest had indeed kowtowed to the original saint of Miluo Pce and begged him to teach them the supreme sacred technique.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t know if the original saint of Miluo Pce had taught them.


    ¡®could it be that supreme emperor¡¯s ability to cultivate divine consciousness great overarching heaven and imprint his divine consciousness in the ultimate void has something to do with the original Saint of Miluo Pce?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness great overarching heaven had a huge drawback. Even though he had imprinted his divine consciousness in the ultimate void and cultivated it into a dao tree, a dao flower, and a dao fruit, he still couldn¡¯t reach perfection.


    His attainments in Dao realm were just so-so, neither too high nor too low. Furthermore, his cultivation had been umted by the sacrificial power of other creators, and he hadn¡¯t cultivated it himself.


    ¡®It¡¯s most likely that when primordial saint of Mycroft Pce imparted his supreme technique to him, he had some wicked thoughts and intentionally left many loopholes for supreme emperor to cultivate further and further away. Even though he can possess great power, he¡¯s getting further and further away from attaining Dao.¡¯


    Qin Mu guessed the crux of the matter, and his gaze flickered. He smiled and asked, ¡°Then, why did they seal you?¡±


    Another private school teacher said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Go in and listen, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, he shot out an arrow from his bow. ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t tell me! They were struck by your move and turned into tools for you to use to help you escape! Your supreme technique most likely borrowed faith or sacrifice to be the DAO. Supreme Emperor¡¯s cultivation was ruined because he believed in you!¡±


    The three private school teachers flew up and their teaching whips struck the arrow one after another. However, the power of the Arrow Light shot out by Qin Mu was unrivaled. When the three teaching whipsnded on the arrow, they couldn¡¯t block the arrow light at all!


    Tut!


    The arrow shot into the fragments of great overarching heaven and shot down the dao flowers on the Dao tree. One of the private school teachers disappeared with a bang.


    Qin Mu shot out two more arrows and the two arrow lights shot down two dao fruits. The other two private school teachers also disappeared one after another!


    The private school waspletely silent, and Lan Yutian, cripple, and the rest regained their senses once more.


    Qin Mu executed the Azure Heaven Barrier and smashed the private school into Smithereens with a single strike. He killed his way in and nned to bring everyone away, ¡°The one who saved them was most likely absolute beginning. Only he wasn¡¯t fooled by you. That¡¯s why they sealed you here, making it impossible for you to escape!¡±


    The Flower Dao fruit flew up once more and hung on the tree. The three private school teachers appeared once again with an imposing manner and shouted loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I won¡¯t let you off today!¡±


    The three teaching whips flew up and down, and there was practically no one who could withstand a single strike. They knocked Lan Yutian and the rest once, and everyone became obedient again.


    Qin Mu saved a few people, but they were also struck down by the private school teachers¡¯whips. The few of them then went back to reciting scriptures.


    Three private school teachers and three teaching whips hit Qin Mu¡¯s head, but the heart of his brows was protected by the dao tree leaves of great change, so they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Only a few bumps appeared on his head.


    The three private school teachers changed their strategy and used their teaching whips to pick up the willow leaves on the heart of his brows. Qin Mu pressed down on the heart of his brows with one hand and raised the green heaven screen with the other.


    Suddenly, the fragments of great overarching heaven expanded and attacked him. The schr under the tree got up and prepared to kill him personally.


    Qin Mu was helpless and could only retreat.


    The private school returned to its original state and the schr returned to the tree. He was still holding the book and looking at Qin Mu from time to time.


    The shard of great overarching heaven also transformed into a painting and hung on the wall of the private school.


    After a moment, Qin Mu shot the Dao Fruit Dao flower again. The three teachers were furious and the Dao Fruit Dao flower fell from the tree. They disappeared one after another. When Qin Mu came in to rescue everyone, the Dao Fruit Dao flower returned to the tree, the three private school teachers rushed over in anger, and another round of chaos ensued. Lan Yutian, cripple, Ming Huang, and the rest were once again suppressed, and they began to chant scriptures obediently.


    Qin Mu escaped once more and stopped outside the private school to adjust his aura. He then bent his bow and shot again.


    ¡°Brat!¡±


    The schr under the tree couldn¡¯t help getting angry. He stood up and turned the book into a scroll. He pointed at Qin Mu and said angrily, ¡°Are you done yet? If I wasn¡¯t trapped here, a leaf would have killed you!¡±


    On the Dao Tree, the dao flower and Dao fruit split apart crazily. One by one, the private school teachers walked down from the Dao flower and Dao fruit, killing their way out of the private school and pouncing at Qin Mu.


    Outside the private school, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of them in the slightest.


    Weng ¡ª


    The Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure Domain was activated. Qin Mu used the Green Heaven barrier as a hammer and swept through thousands of soldiers and horses, sending the private school teachers flying. The power of the Green Heaven barrier burst forth and crushed the private school teachers into pieces!


    The power of the Green Heaven Barrier was extremely powerful. Not to mention these private school teachers, even the incense hall was shaken non-stop and the buildings in the hall were crushed into dust!


    The strange thing was that this hall was destroyed and gathered together. No matter how astonishing his destructive power was, the hall quickly returned to its original state.


    The private school teachers continued to rush over and the teaching whips flew up and down. Every strike was so exquisite that they hit his head without any hindrance.


    Qin Mu was beaten until his head was dizzy. He went all out and didn¡¯t try to block the teaching whips. He only focused on executing the power of Green Heaven stronghold to kill the private school teachers one by one!


    More and more private school teachers poured out from the dao fruits like a tide. Many of them broke through Qin Mu¡¯s defense and rushed in front of him to grab the willow leaf in the heart of his brows.


    Just as they were about to pluck the willow leaf, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit rose from behind him and covered his forehead with his huge hand.


    The private school teachers were furious and their teaching whips flew up, hitting Qin Mu and his primordial spirit until their heads were full of bumps.


    Outside the hall, Granny Si, blind, mute, and the rest were staring at the hall nervously. They could only see the hall shaking non-stop as if there were huge devils fighting and killing inside. Everyone outside couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    After shaking like this for six to seven days, themotion in the hall finally calmed down.


    ¡°There are still things in this world that Cult Master Qin can¡¯t dismantle,¡±Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    In the hall, under the Dao Tree, the schr¡¯s figure became dimmer and dimmer. He had used up an unknown amount of energy during these six to seven days, but he still couldn¡¯t kill Qin Mu, which gave him a headache. He could only recall those private school teachers, he stopped attacking Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu came to harass him again and shot the dao fruit. The schr was also afraid of him.., a private school teacher said, ¡°You are shameless and pestering me. You Aren¡¯t particr at all. If I don¡¯t fight with you, who are you going to save? I¡¯ll give them to you, but the others have to stay.¡±

 Chapter 1475

    ?


    Chapter 1475: Chapter 1470, Plot -SecondcUpdatedate)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. The battles over the past few days had also made him unable to bear it. If he continued to fight, he would probably be so tired that he would vomit blood.


    ¡°I want these people.¡±


    His gaze flickered as he tapped Lan Yutian, heavenly venerate Yu, cripple, southern emperor, and Emperor Ming. When the schr saw him tap southern emperor and Emperor Ming, he was a little hesitant.


    Southern Emperor and Ming emperor were the strongest two in the private school, and they were of great benefit to him getting out as soon as possible.


    When Qin Mu saw his hesitation, he bent his bow and was about to shoot again. A private school teacher immediately said, ¡°You can have them. However, you have to swear that you can¡¯t enter the hall to harass me again.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°This incense-wearing hall isn¡¯t a good ce, and the others have nothing to do with me. I Can¡¯t wait to leave this ce, so why would I bother to harass you?¡±


    ¡°You have to swear to bring these people and leave immediately. You Can¡¯t take an inch and take a mile!¡±


    The schr in the painting stood up and muttered to himself for a moment. He then broke off a branch from the Dao tree and cut it into a pointer the thickness of a finger, sending it out of the painting.


    A teacher from a private school held the pointer whip with both hands and sent it out. He held the pointer whip with both hands, ¡°This pointer whip is refined from the branches of the Dao Tree and contains the spirit of my Great Dao. Swear to the pointer whip and bring these people away immediately. ¡°This teaching whip will adhere to you and follow you no matter where you go. However, if you vite the oath, the teaching whip will whip you down.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he examined the teaching whip carefully.


    The teaching whip was straight, but it also appeared soft. The markings on the bark were extremely strange, like the markings of the Great Dao. It couldn¡¯t be described with the profoundness of the Great Dao of a universe.


    Compared to the other teaching whips, this teaching whip was much more exquisite. The markings on the bark would burst forth from time to time and revolve around the teaching whip, giving off Pleasant Dao sounds.


    Clearly, the teacher¡¯s teaching whip wasn¡¯t refined by the branches on the Dao Tree. Its power and mysteriousness were inferior to this teaching whip.


    Qin Mu took a nce at the schr under the tree, he said suspiciously, ¡°You broke one of the branches on the Dao tree and made me swear on it. You also said that this branch would follow me. If I didn¡¯t break my promise, wouldn¡¯t that mean that this teaching whip would be mine?¡±


    The schr sat under the tree and didn¡¯t say anything, the teacher in front of qin mu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t break your promise, there¡¯s no harm in giving this teaching whip to you. ¡°My Path is something you can¡¯t guess. This teaching whip of mine is good at beating primordial spirits and Dao Hearts. No matter who it is, as long as the teaching whip is raised, it will hit the primordial spirit. ¡°If the primordial spirit is hit, The dao heart will be ignorant.¡±


    Qin Mu was skeptical.


    The schr under the tree raised his eyebrows, he sneered, ¡°You are more suspicious than anyone, so it can be seen that you are a person without fate. ¡°If you continue to be suspicious, then our deal will be canceled. You can continue to shoot at me. I want to see you shoot for tens of thousands of years before you can shoot me to death!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll swear it.¡±After he said that, he grabbed the teaching whip with one hand.


    The private tutor wasn¡¯t willing to let go and immediately said, ¡°The teaching whip is in my hands, swear it to the teaching whip in my hands!¡±


    Qin Mu forcefully snatched it over and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better to swear on it in my hands. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust primordial saint... Yes, I just don¡¯t trust primordial Saint!¡±


    He snatched the teaching whip and first observed it carefully. He then used his vital qi divine consciousness to inspect it one by one and uncovered half of the willow leaf in the heart of his brows. He then used the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to secretly examine it and didn¡¯t find out if there were any tricks hidden in the teaching whip, only then did he feel at ease and stuck the willow leaf properly.


    The private school teacher said angrily, ¡°Are you a thief? You are always worried that others will plot against you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a thief.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t deny it and let schr under the tree release Lan Yutian and the rest first. When everyone recovered their minds and came behind him, Qin Mu then swore to the teaching whip that after he left, he wouldn¡¯t take another half a step into the hall of cloaking incense.


    Once the oath was formed, Qin Mu instantly felt his consciousness being connected to the teaching whip. Not only was his consciousness connected to the teaching whip, it was even connected to the Dao Tree, Dao fruit, and dao flower in the fragment of great overarching heaven!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately severed his consciousness. He said coldly, ¡°You plotted against me?¡±


    Boom!


    He raised the Azure Heaven zed building and directly shattered the private school teacher in front of him.


    The schr under the treeughed out loud, ¡°Praise my name and Grant You Eternal Life!¡±! ¡°You guessed it right. I, primordial saint, have attained Dao through faith. When you swear to recite my name, you will be helping me escape!¡±! ¡°Even if you lose your mind and consciousness, as long as the oath is still there, no matter where you are, you will provide for me endlessly!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was ashen. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent everyone into his third eye, leaving only cripple and Lan Yutian behind. He then turned around and left.


    The recitation of the private school could be heard again, and it lingered in Qin Mu¡¯s mind for a long time.


    Cripple had a worried look on his face as he said in a low voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er, this fellow plotted against you? Is It Alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after we get out!¡±


    The three of them came to the front of the hall. There wereyers of seals on the outside, and it was even moreplicated than when they had entered incense-wearing hall.


    Qin Mu looked at Lan Yutian and cripple, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to help you,¡±he said. ¡°The primordial saint of Mycroft Pce used the opportunity of my oath to imprint the recitation of the private school into my dao heart, making me recite it involuntarily. ¡°It won¡¯t affect me now, but the longer it takes, the greater the impact. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t have enough confidence to leave this ce. Can you guys bring me with you?¡±


    Cripple carried Qin Mu on his back and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I die from exhaustion, I can still send you out!¡±


    The two of them retreated and suddenly increased their speed, rushing into theyers of seals!


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and focused his mind to resist the chanting soundsing from his mind. He executed spirit embryo divine treasure territory and used his own magic power to continuously pour into the bodies of the two of them to make up for the depletion of their cultivation.


    As they traveled at lightning speed, cripple raised his speed to the extreme. The skin on his legs exploded and fresh blood burned as he sprinted forward with all his might to catch up with Lan Yutian!


    More than ten dayster, even with the support of Qin Mu¡¯s magic power, the strength of his corporeal body was unable to make up for it. His corporeal body was exhausted and he could only rely on his will to persevere.


    Lan Yutian slowed down and cripple gritted his teeth as he hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t stop, no one can run out if you stop!¡±


    Lan Yutian could only brace himself and charge forward.


    Another two days passed and Lan Yutian rushed out of theyers of seals in the Hall of fragrance. When he turned back to look, he didn¡¯t see Cripple or Qin Mu and his heart couldn¡¯t help sinking.


    Boom


    A tremor sounded out, and a figure covered in blood and zing mes rushed out of the seal. He tumbled and crashed onto a ck mountain. Everyone outside the hall rushed forward in a hurry, only to see Cripple¡¯s entire body burnt ck like charcoal, qin Mu fell to the side.


    Everyone was about to go forward, but Qin Mu had already climbed up. His ten fingers flew up and fixed cripple¡¯s soul that was about to scatter. He then executed profound creation technique to heal his corporeal body and make up for the deficiency of his Qi and blood.


    ¡°Uncle Jun, big senior brother!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Send incense-wearing hall to the ancestral court, Jade capital city! Activate the seal on it and lure ten heavenly venerables over. I want to use their hands topletely destroy this divine hall! Primordial saint of Miluo Pce, let¡¯s see how you die!¡±

 Chapter 1476

    ?


    Chapter 1476: Chapter 1471, Celestial Emperor Yu and Lan Yutian (third update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wei Suifeng and the rest didn¡¯t know what they had encountered in Hall of fragrance, but Qin Mu gritted his teeth. It was clear that he had suffered quite a loss.


    Qin Mu told them the location of jade capital city. While checking cripple¡¯s injuries, he said, ¡°You guys go first and send Hall of fragrance into Jade capital city. Once you¡¯ve touched the seal on it, leave immediately. Don¡¯t stay.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been there before. Even though I didn¡¯t enter the deepest part, I know a little about theyout inside.¡±


    Shu Jun said swiftly, ¡°With me leading the way, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    Wei Suifeng kept Hall of fragrance cloak and left with him.


    Qin Mu took out medicinal herbs and refined pills for cripple to consume. Cripple¡¯s aura was weak and he carried Qin Mu through the seal of Hall of fragrance cloak, causing his life to be injured and his origin to be injured. Only after Qin Mu¡¯s recuperation did he feel better.


    However, to recover to his peak condition, he still needed some time to recuperate.


    Qin Mu refined some pills and divided them into different categories. He handed them to Granny Si and told her when to give cripple the medicine.


    Granny si was astonished when she saw Qin Mu taking out the Azure Heaven zed building and handing it over to Yan ¡®er. He then invited the souls of southern emperor, Bright Emperor, and the rest out from his vertical eye and handed them over to Lan Yutian Xu Shenghua to take care of.


    Granny si jumped in fright and immediately pulled Qin Mu over. She said worriedly, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t scare me. Could it be that you¡¯ve suffered an incurable injury in the Hall?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen into a trap. Granny, I need to keep going into my dreams for the next few days to use Buddhist skills to resist the invasion of the primordial saint of Miluo Pce. All of you protect me. If you see all of me chanting scriptures in my dream...¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before taking out the divine bow and handing it to Granny Si. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then shoot my primordial spirit!¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she threw the divine bow to the side.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Even if my primordial spirit is shot to death, it won¡¯t die. I can even reenact my soul. At worst, I can cripple my primordial spirit and cultivate it again. ¡°If that primordial saint of Miluo Pce borrows my power andes out of incense burner hall, even ten heavenly veneratesbined wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him! ¡°Granny, if necessary, you must kill my primordial spirit. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s expression wasplicated as she silently picked up the divine bow and passed it to blind. Blind took the divine bow and pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    He wanted to pass the divine bow to mute, but mute shook his head as well. ¡°I can¡¯t do it to the child I raised...¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Granny si took back the divine bow and took a long breath. She said resolutely, ¡°I was the one who picked Mu¡¯er up back then, so it¡¯s better for me to do it myself. I¡¯m Ruthless!¡±


    She panted for a few breaths, but it was clear that her heart wasn¡¯t as ruthless as she said.


    Qin Mu said to Lan Yutian, ¡°Whether or not to fuse with your own remnant soul, you need to make the decision yourself. No one else can make the decision for you.¡±


    Lan Yutian hesitated and nodded his head.


    Yan ¡®er had taken away the soul of the Vermilion Bird of the Southern Emperor. The mother and daughter had finally reunited, so they naturally had a lot to talk about.


    Only the soul of Emperor Ming was floating on this unfamiliarnd and was slightly confused. ¡°Where is this? Didn¡¯t I Die?¡±


    He looked up at the sky and Earth. This world was actually so unfamiliar. He didn¡¯t even know how long he had been dead, nor did he know why he hade here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you leave this ce!¡±


    A little girl stopped him and looked up at him, her voice was clear and melodious. ¡°This is the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains, a ce that Youdu can¡¯t reach. You are a ghost. If you leave this ce, the Earth count will take you to Youdu! You were imprisoned in the temple of incense. You must have done many bad things when you were alive, right? The earth count will whip your ass!¡±


    The Ming Emperor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He stopped and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you blocking me?¡±


    ¡°My name is Hua Xuanxiu, and this is Wen Yuan, my senior brother.¡±


    The girl pulled over a delicate and handsome youth, she smiled and said, ¡°He is the young cult master of our Heavenly Saint Cult. After a few years of assessment, he will be able to inherit the position of cult master. ¡°Of course, the old cult master is still alive. Our Heavenly Saint Cult¡¯s rule is that the young cult master had better kill the old cult master before he can officially inherit the position. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Wen Yuan won¡¯t have the chance. Our old cult master is strong and strong...¡±


    Patriarch Wen Yuan said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s a bad habit passed down from the past cult masters who misunderstood Patriarch Wei¡¯s teachings. Now that Patriarch Wei has returned, there¡¯s no such rule anymore. ¡°Ming Huang, you don¡¯t have a physical body now. You¡¯re in a ghost state. It¡¯s best for you to stay here. ¡°When the cult master wakes up and finds the pieces of your previous physical body, he can rebuild your physical body and bring you back to life.¡±


    Seeing how cute the two of them were, the Ming emperor could not help but feel a sense of closeness in his heart. He said, ¡°Right now, I am just a lonely soul with no possessions. Why Don¡¯t I teach you and Your Sister My Ultimate Art aspensation...¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu and Wen Yuan looked at each other and raised their heads in unison. ¡°Is it the leakless fate mystic art?¡±


    The Ming emperor was stunned for a moment before he nodded. He was puzzled. ¡°Even a child knows about my leakless fate mystic art? What era is it now? Could it be that even my secret of not passing it on has be cabbage?¡±


    ¡°We have all practiced it.¡±


    Patriarch Wen Yuan thought for a moment, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When the cult master mentioned you in the past, he said that the reason why you were killed was because your leakless fate mystic art could not reach the primordial spirit. It could not allow the primordial spirit to transform into three heads and six arms along with the body. ¡°It just so happens that you can¡¯t leave now. We will impart the three primordial spirits of the Red Emperor to you.¡±


    Ming emperor opened his eyes wide and his mind went muddle-headed. For some reason, he nodded and suddenly came to a realization. He asked, ¡°Little Dao friends, what era is it now?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace!¡±Hua Xuanxiu and ancestral master Wen Yuan said in unison.


    Lan Yutian looked at his other self. It was heavenly venerate royal. At this moment, heavenly venerate royal was a remnant soul that carried his memories from a million years ago. Whether it would bepatible with his remnant soul and be heavenly venerate royal made him hesitate.


    Celestial Master Royal was also looking at him. The two teenagers looked almost identical. Of course, Lan Yutian was a little fatter. With Yan ¡®er around, it would be difficult for him to lose weight.


    His face still had a childish look, while Celestial Master Royal appeared to be much more mature. However, his body was illusory and did not have a physical body. Moreover, his soul was badly damaged.


    Lan Yutian looked at his previous self in confusion. Although his soul was the same and he had a consciousness that was born from this body, he felt that he was not Celestial Master Royal.


    Celestial Emperor Yu seemed to see through his confusion and smiled gently. ¡°Can you tell me about your experiences all these years?¡±


    Lan Yutian hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    A man and a remnant soul sat on the side of a cliff while Lan Yutian slowly told him about his experiences all these years.


    From the moment he revived and lost all his memories to when Celestial Emperor You brought him back to Youdu, then sent him out of Youdu and entrusted him to Qin Mu, then to when Qin Mu brought him to tour all the academies and pces to learn all kinds of basic runes.


    Then to when Qin Mu had entrusted him to the elders of disabled elderly vige to learn from them, to when eternal peace cmity had erupted, to when he had returned to Youdu, to when cripple had stolen him out of Youdu after the cmity.


    Only then did he realize that the experiences he had encountered over the years were actually so colorful and different from the rest.


    He talked about how he had walked around toprehend the path and had taken in many disciples and made many friends. He couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile as he stammered to exin all kinds of strange divine arts and thoughts to his remnant soul.


    He also talked about his many disciples and the things that happened between him and his friends. For example, Big Head¡¯s uncle Jun was captured by the pharmacist and was immersed in the medicinal vat with him to do research


    He was like an expressionless Xu Shenghua, but there was a burning heart in his chest


    He was like the mature Daoist master Lin Xuan who was cunning, the Stubborn Immortal King Muran of Little Jade Capital, the southern Emperor Princess Yan ¡®er who always liked to serve others, the founding Emperor Qin Ye who was obsessed with the way of the sword, and Qin Fengqing who only had food in his mind, qin Fengqing, who only knew how to eat..


    He had met so many interesting people that he could not help butugh out loud as he talked.


    He did not know why he had so many things to say. Although Heavenly Lord Royal was his remnant soul, he gave him the feeling that he was his close brother.


    Heavenly Lord Royal listened with a smile. Lan Yutian talked until the sun set, but he did not finish his story. He continued talking until the sun was about to rise.


    The white from the east.


    Heavenly venerate royal asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter any danger?¡±


    ¡°Brother carried it for me.¡±


    Lan Yutian turned his head back to look at Qin Mu who was dreaming, ¡°He carried it all, no matter how great the danger was, he carried it all. ¡°He wanted me to focus onprehending the path and didn¡¯t want those disputes to interfere with me. He didn¡¯t want me to get involved in those disputes. ¡°I know what he wants...¡±


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    Royal heavenly venerate propped his hands on the ground and leaned back. He looked at the white sky and turned his head to look at himself beside him, he smiled and said, ¡°My experience is different from yours. ¡°Before the long Han era, the human race had too many hardships. It was difficult to survive. ¡°I once hoped that all the sufferings of the human race would be shouldered by someone, a hero. Later, I realized that no one would be the hero. ¡°So I stood up. No one would be the hero, so I will be the hero.¡±


    His eyes were full of spirituality. Although it had been a period of suffering, he said it with great ease, he said softly, ¡°I have to rack my brains. I have to increase my strength while thinking about how to make the human race stronger and how to find a way to survive in the thousands of dead ends. ¡°I always feel tired, physically and mentally. ¡°For this ideal, I have to give up my path of seeking the Dao and wait for more human experts to rise.¡±


    He stood up and faced the rising sun, he opened his arms. ¡°You are luckier than me. In this era, there are more people who stand up. They are heroes and heroes. They carry the heavy burden for you and carry the burden for you. ¡°The seeker of the Dao, Lan Yutian, you are the real LAN Yutian!¡±


    His body slowly became transparent, and his memories flew like smoke.


    He turned around and looked at Lan Yutian with a pure smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the real LAN Yutian. I¡¯m just the Lan Yutian who was suppressed and changed by the era. Heavenly Lord Royal, in the end, is just a memory of LAN Yutian.¡±


    He waved at Lan Yutian to bid farewell to himself in this era.


    Lan Yutian hurriedly got up, only to see Heavenly Lord royal disappear at a rapid speed, leaving behind only an honest and gentle voice.


    ¡°This memory will dy you and make you be the past me. Let the memories of the past disappear along with history...¡±


    Lan Yutian reached out to grab him, but he did not catch him. He only caught a few remnants of his soul.


    The wisps of remnant soul sensed his soul and entered his body to fuse with him.


    Lan Yutian looked at the rising sun and tears flowed down his face unconsciously.


    He felt like he had lost something, but also felt like he had obtained something.


    He walked towards the sun and the sunlight gradually became dazzling. He raised his hand to block the sunlight and saw Qin Mu sitting on the ground. Layers uponyers of dreams expanded outwards.


    It was already midnight because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with this chapter of more than 3,200 words..

 Chapter 1477

    ?


    Chapter 1477: Chapter 1472, Ma Ri (1st update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ma Ha!¡±


    In Qin Mu¡¯syers of dreams, numerous little ones gathered together. Some had solemn expressions, some had wild auras, some wore animal skin shorts, a short coat, and a beard that was as unkempt as a savage, some were like gentle and refined schrs, some carried knives with their bare feet, like pig butchers, and some had the demeanor of an expert.


    There were also monks and Qin Mu who ran over. They were like Buddhas who had attained the DAO, and the Buddha light around them shone brightly.


    The little ones in the dreams gathered together and surrounded the dreams next to Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was vast, and his body broke through theyers of dreams. He was like Mount Meru that had traversed through countless worlds.


    The many Little Qin Mu spoke one after another to express their opinions. He used his brain to analyze the principles of the divine arts of the primordial saint of Miluo Pce and how he could avoid being assimted by the primordial saint of Miluo Pce.


    The first few days were peaceful, but on the third day, a little guy was passionately talking about how he had broken the spells of the primordial saint. Just as he was getting excited, thenguage of the Mahama suddenly changed.


    ¡°The Destiny is nature, the recklessness is Dao, and the cultivation is religion...¡±


    He instantly became an anomaly among the little guys, and he was swarmed by the Little Qin Mu and killed on the spot.


    However, not long after, another tiny Qin Mu was assimted and became a scripture reciter. Even if he was killed, there would still be new tiny Qin Mu falling into his trap.


    ¡°Ma Ha!¡±


    ¡°Guji!¡±


    In the dream realm, countless tiny Qin Mu was in chaos. At this moment, a Buddha Qin Mu stood up and formed an immovable seal. A loud bell rang out and resounded throughout the entire ce, suppressing the chaotic little people, he stabilized their minds.


    Golden Springs gushed out from under the feet of Buddha Qin Mu, and Lotus Flowers rose from the springs, lifting him up. It was sacred and solemn, and countless tiny qin mu looked at him.


    ¡°Ma! Ha!¡±


    Buddha Qin Mu formed a seal and slowly sat down. He chanted Buddhist scriptures that no one else could understand, but those tiny Qin Mu who were in a panic seemed to understand. They all sat down on the ground and chanted along with Buddha Qin Mu.


    In Qin Mu¡¯s numerous dreams, an extremely spectacr scene instantly appeared. Tens of thousands of Qin Mu sat on the vast ins like a forest formed by monks, each of them chanted the same type of Buddhist scriptures at the same time. Their voices became louder and louder, bing more and more unified!


    The voice was like a torrent of faith that swept through all the dreams. Even though they couldn¡¯t understand it, it was exceptionally shocking!


    His dreands were like Buddhist kingdoms and Buddhist realms. Buddhist light expanded from each Dreand. It was bright and boundless, and the Buddhist voice was vast and mighty, Calming One¡¯s heart and soul.


    When Granny Si, mute, Blind, and the others saw this scene, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. After the past few days of recuperation, cripple was also much better than before. Seeing this scene, they were also relieved.


    Granny si put down her divine bow and said in a low voice, ¡°The Buddhism of Great Thunderp Monastery is a study of the heart. It¡¯s not faith, but faith. The tempering of the heart might be able to deal with that primordial saint of Myluo Pce.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s face was still slightly sallow as he said, ¡°Mu¡¯er has raised his faith and achieved heart like a vajra, subduing the heart ape. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world who can disturb his mind.¡±


    The few of them waited quietly. On the tenth day, a discordant voice suddenly appeared in the flood of Buddha¡¯s voice in Qin Mu¡¯s dream!


    The corners of Granny Si and the Rest¡¯s eyes twitched. They saw tens of thousands of Qin Mu sitting like Great Buddhas in the heavens around Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit, and the voice came from the lowest heavens.


    ¡°... the middle also is the foundation of the world; the harmony also is the way of the world...¡±


    This voice disturbed the Buddhist skills, so the interference wasn¡¯t strong. However, it was like a gue, gradually infecting the other small Qin Mu.


    Granny Si and the rest¡¯s expressions became more and more solemn. They saw the second small qin mu being assimted and reciting the scriptures of the primordial saint of Myluo Pce very quickly. After that, it was the third and the fourth..


    In the end, hundreds of small Qin Mu were assimted, and the speed of the infection instantly increased greatly. It continued to spread to the center, and more and more small Qin Mu was assimted. Layer afteryer of dreams were polluted!


    Granny SI¡¯s expression was solemn as she picked up the divine bow that she had thrown away and held it tightly.


    Cripple stared at her hand, and his gaze fell on the divine bow in her hand. His expression suddenly sank. ¡°Granny, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡±Granny si said coldly, still staring at Qin Mu¡¯s dream.


    Cripple was restless and restless. He walked around and suddenly moved to snatch the longbow in Granny Si¡¯s hand!


    Granny si was already on guard. She raised her other hand and a series of loud bangs could be heard. The geomaic origin energy in her palm burst forth, pressing down on Cripple¡¯s body one after another, it was as if one was pressing down on cripple one after another, causing him to lie on the ground, unable to move at all!


    ¡°Cripple, you were heavily injured previously, so you don¡¯t know the whole story!¡±


    Granny si said angrily. She pulled back her divine bow and continued to stare at the tiny Qin Mu who was being assimted in the Dreand. However, the divine bow she pulled back only wanted Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit in the middle of the heavens.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Cripple supported himself on the ground with all four limbs and tried his best to stand up. However, with a few loud rumbles, he was once again pressed to the ground.


    Cripple¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and they turned scarlet red as he struggled with all his might, he hissed, ¡°Si Youyou, stinky woman, I don¡¯t know why you had to shoot Mu¡¯er! ¡°But I know that you were the one who picked Mu¡¯er up, but you were the one who sent him away every time! ¡°Every time, it¡¯s you who finds it troublesome to raise him, and every time, I¡¯m the one who stole him back!¡±


    He was unable to struggle free from the origin maic great divine ability, and he suddenly roared angrily, ¡°Mu¡¯er was raised by me! Change the Sun with your primordial spirit!¡±


    His body didn¡¯t move and his primordial spirit left his body. With a swoosh, he broke through the origin maic great divine ability and instantly appeared beside Granny Si. He then grabbed the divine bow.


    Granny si kept the divine bow and turned around. With a sway of her dress, the origin maic divine light transformed into countless stars. The star energy between the stars formed many chains that shuttled up and down. They interweaved and interweaved, forming the great of allheaven!


    Cripple¡¯s primordial spirit rushed into the omniscient but wasn¡¯t caught by it. Instead, it shuttled through the starry sky and said furiously, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, Mu¡¯er would have been given to someone else by you! If you want to kill him, kill me first!¡±


    His primordial spirit suddenly expanded and became iparably majestic. Shifting the stars and changing the battle, it disrupted Granny Si¡¯s divine abilities. The ultimate skill of divine theft was disyed vividly on his body!


    ¡°Cripple, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Blind flew forward and his divine arts erupted. Instantly, they were connected to Granny Si¡¯s divine arts, and the two divine arts actually perfectlybined!


    Blind borrowed the stars and stars formed by Granny Si¡¯s primordial maic divine light andid down all sorts of formations to trap cripple. His attainments in formations were the best in eternal peace, even Yan Yunxi, the number one person in formations of founding emperor era, admired him greatly.


    Cripple was furious. His primordial spirit¡¯s speed was raised to the maximum as he said sternly, ¡°I, your father, have alreadye here. How can I Be Afraid of a blind man like you? !¡±


    Blind could not help but be furious. He leaped into the stars and personally took control of the array formation. He activated the divine spear long tuo and said angrily, ¡°The seal is dead, but the array formation is alive. Do you think you can escape from the array formation?¡±


    The two of them exchanged blows, and their bodies shuttled through the starry sky.


    Mute looked at Qin Mu¡¯s dreand and saw that in this short period of time, almost all of it had been contaminated. Only thest Buddha, Qin Mu, had not been assimted.


    The Buddha, Qin Mu, chanted Buddhist scriptures and tried his best to fight against the billions of tiny Qin Mu who had been assimted. However, the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth were intermittent.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t make a move now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±Mute sighed and looked at Granny Si.


    Granny si gritted her teeth and pulled back her divine bow. She was about to shoot an arrow to kill Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit. At that moment, Buddhist lights burst forth from the ck Mountain and the sound of Buddhist chanting could be heard. Granny si turned her head back and saw a middle-aged Buddha walking over from theyers of Buddhist lights.


    ¡°Old Ma...¡±

 Chapter 1478

    ?


    Chapter 1478: Chapter 1473, ancestral court, Yujing City (second update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Big Buddha walking towards them was cultivating with his hair tied behind his head. He was different from the other monks. He did not wear the robes of a monk and looked like an ordinary mortal. However, when he walked towards them, the sound of Buddha¡¯s voice was vast and mighty, and the light of Buddha surged, it turned into circles and circles of halos behind his head.


    In the Halos, the heavens of the Buddhist world appeared one after another. There were a total of 28 heavens. In the center was Mount Dashu. The Buddhas were sacred and stood in the heavens. They chanted Buddhist sutras and flowers fell from the sky, calming the hearts of the crippled and the blind who were fighting, they stopped fighting.


    This great Buddha was Old Ma of disabled elderly vige, Divine Constable Ma, and ri Ma.


    He walked over with heavy Buddha light behind him, and the twenty-eight heavens of the Buddha realm became more and more real. All kinds of Buddha treasures hung in the heavens, and the treasure light lingered around them, making them look extraordinary.


    Old Ma ignored everyone and came to Qin Mu¡¯s side. He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Mu¡¯s dream realm.


    The Dreand actually opened just like that. Old Ma walked into Qin Mu¡¯s dreand and came to the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. He sat down in the lotus position.


    Buzz, Buzz, Buzz ¡ª


    Tremors came one after another. The twenty-eight heavens of the Buddha realm spun behind Old Ma¡¯s head and hung behind Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit. The Buddhas of the heavens chanted loudly, and the Buddha¡¯s voice lingered around, resounding through the heavens.


    Old Ma slowly closed his eyes, but the eye in the heart of his brows slowly opened.


    Ri¡¯s third eye was the Buddha¡¯s eye, and it had always been closed. When it opened, it meant that the situation was iparably urgent.


    However, when the Buddha¡¯s eye opened, a beam of Buddha light shot out andnded on Buddha Qin Mu¡¯s body. The Buddha in the Dreand instantly stopped assimting.


    The vertical eye in the heart of Ma ri¡¯s brows shot out beams of Buddha light, freezing Qin Mu in the Dreand. he shouted out softly, ¡°Delusion.¡±


    Qin Mu in the Dreand immediately shut his mouth. Some of them struggled to open their mouths, but the moment they opened their mouths, they were lying. They were no longer the scriptures of the primordial saint of Mycroft Pce.


    Ma ri¡¯s eyes were shut tight, but the third eye in the heart of his brows kept opening, continuing to freeze the countless Qin Mu in the Dreand, ¡°I can help Mu¡¯er hold on for a few days, but I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. I have junior brother Zhan Kong, and his heart of Buddha is brilliant. He lives in great thunderp monastery, and his Buddha Nature has already reached the depths of great Brahma. Cripple, go and invite him over.¡±


    Cripple¡¯s spirit was greatly roused and his primordial spirit quickly returned to his corporeal body. Suddenly, his figure shed and blind cried out in rm. His clothes had been stolen clean and there weren¡¯t even any socks left.


    Blind hurriedly used the divine spear long tuo to protect his lower body and said angrily, ¡°Cripple, you hate beating people up and me it on me!¡±


    Cripple had already left and left blind¡¯s underwear, socks, underwear, and outer clothes everywhere.


    Mute sent over a set of clothes, and blind hurriedly ran to a secluded ce to put them on, he said angrily, ¡°I hate beating people with sticks, damn cripple. It was clearly Granny Si who beat you first, and I was only helping. If you have the ability, go steal Granny Si¡¯s clothes...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a series of maic great divine powers fell, and blind was instantly pressed down to the ground, unable to move.


    Another series of great divine abilities descended. Blind could only kick his legs. Even the divine spear long tuo was suppressed to the point of submission. He could not stopining to blind.


    After a few days, cripple rushed back as fast as lightning. He held a demon ape with shiny ck fur in his hands. The Demon Ape was as big as a mountain. It was still snoring and snoring like thunder when he lifted it up.


    Blind felt the pressure on his body lighten, and he let out a sigh of relief. He immediately got up ¡ª he had been suppressed for several days, so granny si must have calmed down when she saw cripple carrying Devil Ape Zhan Kong over, she let him go.


    ¡°Zhan Kong ri is still sleeping, so you brought him here?¡±Blind went forward and asked.


    Cripple carried Zhan Kong ri to Qin Mu¡¯s side and put down the reclining Buddha. The Devil Ape Zhan Kong ri¡¯s fur was even longer than before, so it was impossible to tell that he was a huge Buddha with a huge Buddha heart, instead, he looked like a devil monster from Youdu.


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping, and there are monks and Buddhas everywhere. I tried to wake him up, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t, so I could only steal him away.¡±


    Cripple said unhappily, ¡°The monks and Buddhas of great thunderp monastery are also stingy. They actually chased after me with weapons. Luckily, I ran fast.¡±


    Blind was speechless.


    Old Ma¡¯s voice came from Qin Mu¡¯syers of dreams, ¡°Even though junior brother Zhan Kong¡¯s magic power and cultivation aren¡¯t up to par, his temperament and cultivation are above mine. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s close to Old Buddha. With him around, he canst for another month.¡±


    He sat in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit, and his body swayed on the verge of copse. The Buddha¡¯s eyes in the heart of his brows also dimmed down, making it difficult to stop those Qin Mu and stop them from speaking nonsense.


    Devil Ape Zhan Kong suddenly stood up, but his eyes were still tightly shut. His snoring was like thunder as he walked into Qin Mu¡¯s dream.


    When he entered Qin Mu¡¯s dream, he still snored loudly and fell to the ground to sleep. He wasn¡¯t like Old Ma who still needed to execute his Buddha Dharma to suppress him.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They saw that Qin Mu in the Dream had actually fallen asleep as well. They breathed together with him and entered the dream together, sleeping sweetly.


    When everyone saw this situation, they finally felt at ease.


    Granny si put down her prehistoric divine bow and said in a low voice, ¡°Now that there are two Buddhas here, we can hold on for another month. I wonder if Patriarch Wei, Uncle Jun, and the rest have already found the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and attracted the ten heavenly venerates...¡±


    She raised her head and looked up at the sky.


    On the top of the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains, looking up at the sky, they could also see Xuan capital.


    Most of the ten heavenly venerates should still be in Xuan du, splitting the benefits of Xuan Du, subduing the Heavenly Dao, and refining the heavenly Duke¡¯s body.


    It would take a long time to travel from Xuan du to the ancestral court.


    Although the heavenly court above the ancestral court had a heavenly venerate guarding it, there were not many of them.


    ¡°Moreover, most of the ten heavenly venerates are injured. Can they really go to the ancestral court and find Jade Capital within a month?¡±


    Granny si said in a low voice, ¡°Even if they find Jade capital, can they break the incense pce and kill the original saint of the Mi Luo Pce...¡±


    She was worried.


    At this moment, Wei Suifeng and Shujun were standing in the wind. Shujun¡¯s be suddenly opened, revealing an absolute beginning divine stone. His soul consciousness burst out, visualizing all kinds of strange scenes in the air, he said in a low voice, ¡°I was part of the seal that sealed the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city. Although everyone said that they would forget what happened in Jade capital city and not think about what happened there, how could they not think about it?¡±


    He was one of the seals in Jade capital city. Although he couldn¡¯tpletely break the seal in Jade capital city, he could still break the seal he had left behind.


    When Shu Jun broke the seal, an ancient and boundless aura suddenly shot up into the sky, causing the ancestral court to shake!


    Kacha, Kacha!


    A violent shaking sound was heard as a corner of an ancient divine city suddenly appeared in front of them!


    The aura of the vast Great Dao assaulted them, causing them to lose their bnce. Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun¡¯s faces were all wrinkled from the impact!


    When the aura of the Great Dao passed by, Wei Suifeng shook off the dust on his body and looked at the magnificent buildings that suddenly appeared in front of him and the terrifying scene in the divine city, he muttered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to save junior brother, I wouldn¡¯t havee to such a ce even if I was beaten to death...¡±


    Before he entered the city, he left behind a huge cauldron. The cauldron was filled with star sand, and an incense stick was inserted into the sand.


    Shu Jun did not understand.


    Wei suifeng said, ¡°After we enter, this incense stick will draw the geographical map of our path on the star sand. If we fall into it, the others can follow the map to save us.¡±

 Chapter 1479

    ?


    Chapter 1479: Chapter 1474, Great Fortune (Third Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As expected of an old jianghu man!¡±


    Shu Jun could not help but praise, ¡°With this move of yours, you can guarantee that we won¡¯t have any worries. However, I am also an old jianghu man. As long as I walk the path that we have taken in the past, I will be able to escape unscathed!¡±


    Wei suifeng said, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I hope so? Jinx, Great Fortune!¡±


    Shu Junughed loudly and walked into the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital first.


    Wei Suifeng followed behind him and was extremely nervous. Looking around, he saw that the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city was very different from the Heavenly Court¡¯s Jade capital city.


    The Ancestral Court¡¯s jade capital city was very dpidated. Other than the vast aura of the Great Dao that had just broken the seal, there was also a strange aura of death. It allowed him to keenly sense that under the influence of this aura.., the Great Daows that he cultivated were actually showing signs of crumbling and disintegrating!


    This was the aura of the Great Dao withering. His great daows were constantly disintegrating and were slowly losing the power of his Dao Arts and Divine Arts!


    He could also feel that his body and primordial spirit were being invaded. Originally, his lifespan was the same as that of Heaven and earth. But now, he actually felt that his lifespan hade to an end. Every moment he stayed in this divine city.., his lifespan was reduced by one day.


    As he went deeper into this divine city, the speed of his lifespan was still increasing!


    Hu ¡ª


    A gust of hot wind blew over, blowing a few skulls on the ground. Shu Jun¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly pulled Wei Suifeng and walked quickly. They came to a withered tree and stood there, staring nervously at the hot wind.


    The hot wind blew past the skulls, and one of the skulls rolled to the bottom of the tree.


    The strange thing was that Wei Suifeng could not feel the hot wind under the withered tree.


    Wei Suifeng reached out his hand and was about to feel the wind when Shu Jun pped his hand away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch this wind!¡±


    Shu Jun was extremely nervous. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I call it the wind of heat quietness. If you touch it, your primordial spirit will be burned to ashes!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly asked, ¡°How powerful is this wind of heat destion?¡±


    ¡°Back then, our Creator race brought many experts and ancient gods to explore this ce. This is the first time we encountered this kind of wind. Other than those who managed to hide under the tree, the others all died.¡±


    Shu Jun took out a sledgehammer and smashed it at the skull. That skull should be the creator¡¯s skull. When it came to the tree, it suddenly grew four limbs and bones. It made gurgling sounds before it was smashed into pieces by Shu Jun¡¯s sledgehammer.


    ¡°It was destroyed in body and soul.¡±


    Shu Jun heaved a sigh of relief. He waved his hand and threw the broken bones away. He said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s not even the slightest bit of divine sense left. Even the Great Dao of the ancient gods was destroyed.¡±


    Wei Suifeng looked at the broken bones on the ground and revealed a puzzled expression.


    Shu Jun said, ¡°It was affected by the tree behind us.¡±. This tree should be the dao tree that Celestial Master Mu had mentioned before. It was also called the world tree. The Big ck Tree was a world tree. ¡°Although this tree is dead, its remaining power is still there. By guarding it, it can block the heat and wind. ¡°However, we absolutely can not touch this tree. Back then, when we escaped under the tree, some people changed after they touched this tree.¡±


    He had a strange expression on his face. ¡°They became another person, or more urately, a human. They killed many of our experts...¡±


    ¡°What an ominous ce...¡±Wei suifeng shivered and tightened his cor.


    After the heat died down, they left the withered tree. Wei Suifeng looked around and saw that the ancestral court, Jade capital city, was filled with dpidated halls and copsed buildings, even the Great Dao patterns on these pce buildings had been erased, leaving only blurry lines.


    There was still primal Chaos Qi in the ruined walls. It was extremely heavy, like a small pond. Wei Suifeng even saw that the primal Chaos Qi was frozen!


    As they passed by, a white smoke rose from a frozen primal chaos qi. It was like a head whose face could not be seen. It let out a breath of cold air at them.


    Shu Jun hurriedly pulled Wei Suifeng and ran away, avoiding the cold wind. He said quickly, ¡°That is the cold wind, the cold wind formed by the condensation of primal chaos. If the cold wind blows on your body, everything will melt and be void!¡±


    Wei Suifeng could only follow him and run for his life. After running for a short distance, Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression suddenly became dull. He saw thousands of pces and pces in front of him. Although they were dpidated, he could still see the grand scene of the past.


    However, in front of these pces, there stood a withered tree!


    One Dead Dao tree after another!


    Hundreds of dao trees were reflected in his eyes. Wei Suifeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. His throat was dry, and he was so shocked that he did not have any thoughts in his mind.


    Shu Jun brought him to a withered dao tree and stopped immediately. He turned around and looked at the cold and lonely wind.


    Wei Suifeng stood obediently beside him. Shu Jun said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Wei Suifeng nodded obediently.


    Shu Jun stared nervously at the cold and lonely wind, he said without turning his eyes away, ¡°Back then, god King Boyang was our big brother. His spiritual sense was extremely strong... yes, slightly stronger than mine. He mainly relied on long Xiao. ¡°He joined hands with long Xiao to investigate this cold and lonely wind. He told us that when this wind blew, all matter would melt and no matter would move again. The particles that made up matter would continue to split until they could no longer split. ¡°And when they split to the minimum, the distance between each particle was infinite...¡±


    Wei Suifeng could no longer imagine that situation.


    ¡°This is the void. Even the thirty-fifth void is not as powerful as this void.¡±


    Shu Jun licked his lips with his fluffy hair on his head, ¡°Boyang and long Xiao guessed that there is another void above the thirty-fifth void. It is most likely the void blown out by this cold wind. He called it the ultimate void and guessed that the cold wind in this city might be a fragment of the ultimate void, and this wind should be blown out by the ghosts who died in the ultimate void...¡±


    The void had the ability to turn into void. Any living being or material that stepped into the void would be turned into void.


    The so-called void was when a person stepped into the void, their body would be bigger and thinner, gradually turning from the real to the virtual form. 1


    The physical particles that formed the person would continue to stretch and lengthen the distance between them until their entire person would turn into particles that were unrted to each other and disappear into the void.


    This kind of situation was void-ification.


    Qin Mu¡¯s third heaven of Dao realm had been formed in great overarching heaven. The reason he used was the reason of the void and divine consciousness. It was the divine art of Dao realm that he hadprehended from the knowledge of the creator race.


    Wei Suifeng looked into the distance with a dull gaze.


    Shu Jun stared at the cold wind and waited for it to pass. Suddenly, Wei Suifeng pulled his sleeve and Shu Jun said, ¡°Wait a little longer, this wind hasn¡¯tpletely passed...¡±


    Wei suifeng tugged at his sleeve again. Shu Jun said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll let you wait for a while. If we go out now, we¡¯ll run into the tail of the wind. If we¡¯re swept by it, we¡¯ll die...¡±


    Wei Suifeng could not help but ask, ¡°Shu Jun, when you came herest time, did you notice that there were still living people in the city?¡±


    ¡°What living people? This city is a dead city. Let alone living people, we didn¡¯t even see a ghost...¡±


    Shu Jun turned around. Wei Suifeng pouted and said in a trembling voice, ¡°There seems to be a living person ahead...¡±

 Chapter 1480

    ?


    Chapter 1480: Chapter 1475, Wei Zan Zan and Da Mian (fourth update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shu Jun looked over and could not help but shiver. As expected, he saw a living person sitting under a tree, looking at them with a smile.


    Both of their faces were ashen. They saw that the person was a woman with peerless beauty. She stood up from under the tree and waved at them from afar.


    The two of them focused their eyes and looked again. The woman had already disappeared, and a fruit had appeared on the withered tree just now.


    ¡°Dao Fruit!¡±


    Their hearts pounded wildly. It was a dao fruit. Although it looked wrinkled, the dao fruit was still filled with a rich dao rhythm.


    ¡°Could it be that the woman just now was the soul contained in the Dao Fruit?¡±


    Finally, the cold and lonely wind stopped.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun looked at each other, and the two of them walked towards the dao tree together.


    When they were not far away, the two of them stopped. They saw the dao fruit spinning gently on the tree. Then, the wrinkles on the dao fruit became clearer and clearer, bing more and more real.


    Wei Suifeng was on guard.


    Gradually, in their eyes, the Dao fruit was as big as a. Each of the lines on the Dao fruit appeared to be extremely thick, and the ones that formed these lines were the finer ones. Their structure was extremelyplicated.


    However, the finer dao patterns had the structure of dao patterns within them!


    They lookedyer byyer. The veins on the surface of the dao fruit actually revealed endless details. The more they looked, the more details there were. The more profound, the more profound, and the more difficult it was to decipher!


    The two of them were unconsciously immersed in it. It was as if they were immersed in a decryption game that possessed a unique charm. They could not suppress their curiosity and allowed them to continuously observe the finer details.


    However, what they did not notice was that from the outside, the Dao fruit did not change at all. What changed was themselves!


    The two of them continued to shrink, getting closer and closer to the dao fruit. They were getting smaller and closer, and they were about to be swallowed by the Dao Fruit!


    Suddenly, Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun saw the most subtle part of the dao fruit. There was a beautiful woman lying in the center of the Dao fruit.


    She was sleeping in the Dao fruit. It was sweet and moving.


    ¡°Old Wei!¡±


    Shujun suddenly released his spiritual sense and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be bewitched by this woman!¡±Then, his spiritual sense attacked Wei Suifeng¡¯s mind and woke him up.


    Wei Suifeng felt lost and mumbled, ¡°Another kind of beauty, not inferior to Jue Wuchen¡¯s beauty...¡±


    He immediately realized, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Shujun Bewitched? is his dao heart stronger than mine?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Shujun¡¯s taste in beauty was different from ordinary people. He didn¡¯t think that this woman was any good-looking at all.


    At this moment, the two of them finally noticed that they hade to the inner part of the Dao fruit. They turned their heads and looked back. Endless Dao patterns were entangled, sealing them within this strange dao fruit!


    They stood there and couldn¡¯t see any light from the outside world. They could only see Endless Dao patterns!


    The dao patterns were like chains, shooting out from all directions. The power contained in those dao patterns made even Wei Suifeng, who was at the great circle of the monarch throne, Shudder. Despair filled his heart!


    Shu Jun also fell into despair. He shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Celestial Master Mu, you saved my life, but I can¡¯t give it back to you!¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    Countless dao patterns drowned them. Shu Jun closed his eyes, thinking that he was dead. However, there was an iparably terrifying throbbing around him, blocking the dao patterns of the Dao Fruit!


    ¡°Wei Suifeng is so powerful?¡±


    Shu Jun was both surprised and delighted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have such ability...¡±


    He had just opened his eyes when he saw the incense-wearing hall standing in front of them. Wei Suifeng had surprisingly taken out the incense-wearing hall and used it to resist the attack of the dao patterns!


    The incense-wearing hall did not have any power, but the incense-wearing hall had countlessyers of seals. The dao patterns of the Dao fruit burst out and activated the power of all the seals in the incense-wearing hall!


    The Seals in the incense-wearing hall gathered the seals of all the experts from the immemorial era until now. From the Supreme Emperor to the absolute beginning, from the absolute beginning to the tenth heavenly venerate, there were also the seals of countless creators, ancient gods, and emperor experts, at this moment, the power of these seals exploded in an instant!


    The shock and Joy on Shu Jun¡¯s face had yet to bloom when Wei Suifeng suddenly pounced over. Countless teleportation runes danced around his body and wrapped around the two of them. he shouted sternly, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Boom!


    Endless Rays of light exploded from the strange dao fruit. Violent tremors burst out in all directions with the DAO fruit as the center. In an instant, a monstrous power soared into the sky from the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital, itpletely shattered the seals left behind by the godly monarchs, ancient gods, and primordial emperors from the immemorial era. It caused this iparably ancient divine city to appear in the ancestral court,pletely revealing itself!


    And in this vast divine city, this terrifying impact seemed to have triggered a chain reaction. Waves of iparably terrifying tremors were triggered, erupting one after another!


    Even the people in the hundred thousand sacred mountains could see that in a destend in the ancestral court, waves of terrifying rays of light rushed into the sky, shaking the Great Dao of Heaven and earth and pushing away the white clouds in the sky, they broke through the world barrier of the ancestral court!


    And in the Heavenly Court, the gods guarding the heavenly court only felt that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The entire heavenly court was shaking non-stop. The ground of the heavenly court cracked and cracked. The halls swayed and almost copsed.


    It was difficult for the gods to stand firm. At that moment, they saw the terrifying dao light shoot up into the sky. The dao light connected with each other, and the light formed a vast tree in the sky above the ancestral court!


    Heavenly venerate void and heavenly venerate fire, who had stayed behind to guard the Heavenly Court, immediately stood up and suppressed the turmoil in the heavenly court. The two heavenly venerates looked toward the rising light, and their faces fell, they saw countless stars being pushed away from their original trajectories by these rays of light, and the celestial phenomenon was in chaos!


    In Xuan Du, heavenly venerates Hao, Shi Qiluo, Yan Tianfei, ancestral God King, Qing Tianfei, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, and Heavenly Venerate Pce were refining the Heavenly Dao and refining the heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body. At this moment, the Heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body was also shaken, the billions of stars in Xuan du were in chaos!


    The armies of the heavenly court guarding Xuandu were thrown into chaos by the chaotic stars and constetions. The ships of the Heavenly River Navy guarding the Heavenly River were blown away by the turbulent Heavenly River. Countless heavenly soldiers and generals were thrown into the starry sky, it was difficult for them to stabilize their bodies.


    ¡°The ancestral court has changed!¡±


    The seven heavenly venerates stood up and looked at the ancestral court. Langxuan celestial emperor cried out, ¡°It¡¯s the Incense Hall! The seal I left in the incense hall has been touched!¡±


    ¡°Mine has been touched too!¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. She quickly stood up and urged the soul-ying tform of the ancestral court to leave. She said angrily, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is courting death!¡±


    The other heavenly venerates looked at each other and followed her toward the ancestral court.


    In the jade capital of the ancestral court, the incense-wearing hall was embedded in a dao tree. The dao fruit of that tree was hanging at the entrance of the hall. The dao fruit and the remaining seal of the incense-wearing hall were still colliding. They were both trying to destroy each other!


    At this moment, something was squirming under a pile of broken bricks and tiles. After a moment, Wei Suifeng and big-headed Shujun climbed up from the rubble and dusted themselves off.


    Shujun looked around and saw that many buildings had copsed in the jade capital of the ancestral court. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°So Celestial Master Mu is from a famous sect. His ability to demolish everything wherever he goes is still not as good as yours...¡±


    Wei suifeng said indifferently, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been demolishing buildings from the long Han till now. In fact, my reputation is undeserved?¡±


    The two looked at each other andughed out loud.


    Amidst theughter, Shu Jun looked around and the smile on his face gradually froze. Even hisughter became softer and softer. Finally, it could not be heard anymore.


    They saw a great river of primal chaos appearing in front of them. The river was filled with primal chaos energy. It was vast and mighty, and no one knew where it flowed to.


    Wei suifengughed and said, ¡°This time, aren¡¯t you afraid that the tenth heavenly venerate won¡¯t enter the incense burner pce and get rid of that Miluo Pce¡¯s original saint! Shujun, it¡¯s time for us to leave... Shujun?¡±


    He sized up Shujun¡¯s face and revealed a suspicious look. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have gotten lost, right?¡±


    Shujun woke up, heughed and said, ¡°How could I have gotten lost? Hahahaha, I am one of the three great godly monarchs of the immemorial era. How could I have gotten lost... It¡¯s just that I have never been here before. ¡°Master Wei, does your geographical map really work? ¡°Will someone reallye and save us?¡±

 Chapter 1481

    ?


    Chapter 1481: Chapter 1476, Emperor Ming¡¯s teachings too easy (first update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain, Granny Si and the rest were nervously paying attention to old MA and Zhan Kong ri. It had been more than twenty days since the drastic changes in the ancestral court, Jade capital city. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s situation had always been very stable.., however, the situation of old MA and Zhan Kong ri didn¡¯t seem to be that optimistic.


    Even though Zhan Kong ri¡¯s state of mind cultivation was high, his cultivation was low. It had already been very taxing on this great Buddha for such a long time.


    Old Ma¡¯s cultivation level was higher, but his state of mind cultivation level was lower than Zhan Kong¡¯s. At this stage, it was also extremely taxing.


    Right at this moment, Yan ¡®er suddenly flew over and said to Granny si and the others, ¡°Something bad has happened. Our sacrednd has sprouted!¡±


    ¡°Sacrednd has sprouted?¡±


    Granny Si and the others were somewhat confused. Yan ¡®er said, ¡°I¡¯m currently chatting with mother about family matters and bringing her around to see the beautiful scenery of our sacrednd...¡±


    Everyone frowned and thought, ¡°This girl is even more blind than a blind man. Although the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain has the word ¡®sacred¡¯, it¡¯s just us putting our own face on it. Since when has there been a beautiful scenery here?¡±


    Yan ¡®er said to herself,¡±... when we arrived at the main hall in the center of the Sacred Mountain, we saw that the main hall was lifted up by tworge leaves, and the foundation of the main hall was broken into pieces! Those two leaves were so huge that they were holding young master¡¯s Sacred Hall in the middle of the two leaves, making him look very pitiful...¡±


    This girl spoke without thinking and blind immediately said, ¡°Granny, you guys stay here and look after Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ll follow her to take a look.¡±


    Granny si nodded and mute said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too!¡±


    Yan ¡®er brought the two of them to the center of the Sacred Mountain and before they reached there, blind saw the two huge leaves from afar as if they were two unbelievably huge palms that were holding Qin Mu¡¯s pce in their palms!


    The two leaves had grown from the charred stumps of the huge ck tree. The huge ck tree had long been chopped off by Tai Yi, and the fire had burned it clean. Only the unburned growth rings remained, turning into tens of thousands of ck mountains.


    Yet now, there were actually two huge leaves growing out of the mountain in the center. It was truly strange!


    At that moment, many people had gathered around the two leaves. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, Ming emperor, and the rest were flying around the roots of the leaves to see where the nts hade from.


    The hall in the middle of the two leaves was the sacred hall of one hundred thousand sacred mountain, where Qin Mu was staying. Once, great change had also met Heavenly Duke and Earth count in this hall.


    The scale of the hall wasn¡¯t small, butpared to the two leaves, it was much smaller. No Wonder Yan ¡®er said it was pitiful.


    The two of them came under the two leaves and looked up at the two huge leaves. They were astonished, but when they saw the markings on the leaves that were like the dao markings of the Great Dao, they were indescribably mysterious. Vitality wasing from the leaves, and just by standing there.., they could feel that their faces were glowing.


    Suddenly, blind saw a strong man walking over with a huge axe in his hands. He came to the two leaves and lifted the huge axe. He gestured twice at the roots of the leaves, as if he was going to chop them down.


    ¡°That man Wu, what are you doing?¡±


    Ming Huang flew over and said angrily, ¡°Who are you? Why are you chopping down someone else¡¯s sapling for no reason?¡±


    The faces of blind and mute were ashen. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the others had arrived as well. Their faces were ashen as well. The muscr man¡¯s muscles were malevolent, and his physique was like a giant that could split open the heavens and earth. The Axe in his hand was even shimmering with a cold light, it seemed to contain the power to split open the heavens and earth. It was clearly not someone else, but Tai Yi!


    Even though the Ming emperor was the most dazzling figure in the crimson light era, when faced with such an existence, even a hair plucked from him would be many times thicker than his waist!


    And from Tai Yi¡¯s physique, the hair was indeed many times thicker than the Ming emperor¡¯s waist.


    Tai Yi put away his axe and nced at the Ming emperor. His voice was like a loud bell, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to chop down the tree.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sure of yourself!¡±


    The Ming emperor was furious. He said angrily, ¡°Is this yournd?¡±


    Tai Yi put down his axe and leaned on the handle of the axe. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not mynd.¡±


    The Ming emperor sneered and said, ¡°Is the tree your tree?¡±


    Everyone kept quiet and did not dare to make a sound.


    Tai Yi shook his head again and said, ¡°It¡¯s not my tree either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not yournd, and it¡¯s not your tree. What right do you have to chop other people¡¯s trees?¡±


    The Ming emperor sneered and said, ¡°You ran to other people¡¯s ce and carried the axe to chop the trees that grew in other people¡¯snd. You Can¡¯t make sense no matter where you go! Reason, reason. If you can¡¯t make sense, how can you make sense?¡±


    Tai Yi was stunned and looked at everyone.


    Everyone looked around, not daring to look him in the eye. Ming Huang clenched his fists, he said in a clear voice, ¡°This sapling is the sapling of heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s family, and the ground belongs to heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s family. If you want to chop it down, you can¡¯t do it without asking heavenly venerate mu... Xuanxiu, Wen Yuan, don¡¯t Pull Me! ¡°Although this fellow is strong, heaven and earth have justice, and Justice is justice... Don¡¯t Pull Me. Although this man is fierce, how can I be afraid of Him? ¡°As a guest of celestial venerable Mu¡¯s house, I can¡¯t just sit idly by...¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu and the young Wen Yuan pulled him back. The Ming emperor was still struggling. He said angrily, ¡°The two of you are also people who bully the good and fear the evil! Let Me Go, I¡¯ll reason with him!¡±


    Tai Yi Thought for a moment and sat down, ¡°What you said makes some sense. ¡°I promised celestial venerable mu this ce. I¡¯m just the originalndlord, and now I¡¯m also a guest. I need his permission to cut the tree. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not cut it down first. We¡¯ll talk about it after he wakes up.¡±


    The Ming emperor snorted and brushed Hua Xuanxiu and the young Wen Yuan aside. He raised two fingers and pointed at his own eyes, then pointed at Tai Yi who was sitting on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m staring at you. Don¡¯t try to attack me when I can¡¯t see... What are you all doing? Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    Everyone sighed in admiration. ¡°The Crimson Light era is indeed the wildest era. The Ming emperor is someone who has seen the great world and is filled with righteousness. He even dares to lecture an existence like Tai Yi who has attained the Dao.¡±


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian went forward to ask Tai Yi, ¡°Dao brother, if we don¡¯t cut down this sapling, what harm will there be?¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°If we don¡¯t cut it down, when all the roots of this sapling are resurrected, the powerful beings from the previous universe eras will be able to crawl out from the roots and harm the world. ¡°This universe can¡¯t stand the torment of such powerful beings for too long, and it will fall into the Apocalypse.¡±


    Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°Then what benefits will there be if we don¡¯t cut down this sapling?¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°If we don¡¯t cut it down, there will be some benefits. When this tree grows up and its branches and crown extend into the ultimate void, it will be much easier to attain the DAO. ¡°When the universe is destroyed, someone will be able to hide in the next universe. ¡°But...¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°They are all vermin.¡±


    Lan Yutian asked again, ¡°What if we cut it down? Will the beings from the previous universe era be unable to descend?¡±


    Tai Yi shook his head. ¡°Not really. They will still descend, but they will dy it for a period of time.¡±


    The two stopped asking questions and left.


    Mute carefully approached him and sat beside Tai Yi¡¯s toes. He took out a hookah and lit it up. He took two puffs and handed it to Tai Yi.


    Tai Yi¡¯s body was too big. He lowered his head to look at him and shrunk his body. He took the hookah from his hand and took two puffs.


    Mute¡¯s wrinkled face squeezed out a smile. ¡°Daoist brother, can I borrow your axe to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Just take a look.¡±


    Mute hurriedly got up and jumped onto the axe excitedly. He carefully observed the dao patterns on the axe and waved his hand. ¡°Blind, blind, your eyesight is good. Hurry up and help me study it!¡±


    Blind didn¡¯t go over immediately. Instead, he asked Tai Yi, ¡°Daoist brother, can mu¡¯er wake up?¡±


    Tai Yi was smoking a water pipe, ¡°The heavenly venerables of the heavenly court are rushing to the ancestral court, Jade capital city. ¡°There¡¯s a terrifying existence in jade capital city that blocks my vision. Even I can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening inside. Whether the heavenly venerables will charge into the incense-wearing hall to kill the original sage of the Yiluo Pce is unknown.¡±


    Blind¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Tai Yi said, ¡°The nine heavenly venerables have already arrived at Jade capital city.¡±

 Chapter 1482

    ?


    Chapter 1482: Chapter 1477, Nine Heavenly Venerates Saving Qin Mu (second update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Blind couldn¡¯t help bing nervous. He heard Tai Yi put down his water pipe and continued, ¡°The nine heavenly venerates have already entered the city, I can¡¯t see them anymore.¡±


    Blind clenched his fists, but mute was still urging him. Blind said angrily, ¡°Wait a little longer!¡±


    At that moment, astonishing tremors came from the direction of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. Blind was delighted and looked at Tai Yi with eager eyes.


    Tai Yi said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me. I Can¡¯t see the situation in Jade capital either.¡±


    Blind didn¡¯t give up and continued to stare at him, waiting for him to tell him about the situation.


    In the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital, seven heavenly venerates came together and met up with fire heavenly venerate and void heavenly venerate outside the city.


    Fire heavenly venerate and void heavenly venerate came earlier than them. They didn¡¯t n to enter the city immediately. After all, the appearance of jade capital had caused too much of amotion. They were a little afraid when they saw this situation.


    This fear was the fear of the unknown.


    Even heavenly venerates were a little afraid of the unknown.


    Therefore, fire and void heavenly venerate had been guarding outside the city, waiting for the other heavenly venerates.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has note out from inside.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate said to heavenly venerate hao and the others, ¡°He broke the seal of the incense-wearing pce, and he has been staying in this city ever since.¡±


    ¡°The seal of the incense-wearing pce is the seal of almost all the powerhouses from ancient times to the present. It also has the seal of our tenth heavenly venerate. He can¡¯t break it with his own ability.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°He should be using external forces to break them.¡±


    He sized up the ancient and ancient divine city and said indifferently, ¡°In other words, there¡¯s something extremely terrifying in this city that can break the seals of our ten heavenly venerates. It can even break the seals of heavenly emperor and Supreme Emperor!¡±


    Yan Tianfei, Qiang Tianfei, Shi Qiluo, and heavenly venerate gong felt a chill in their hearts. To be able to break their seals, the Power Qin Mu had borrowed was probably not weaker than theirs, or even stronger!


    The other heavenly venerates didn¡¯t know how terrifying this ce was, but Yan Tianfei, Qing Tianfei, Shi Qiluo, and heavenly venerate gong hade here before, so their memories of this ce were still fresh in their minds.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said, ¡°There must be no loss in incense-wearing hall! The thing that is suppressed in that Hall must never run out.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire thought of heavenly venerate royal and Emperor Ming, and he immediately nodded. ¡°We must never let them run out!¡±


    Yan Tianfei, Qiang Tianfei, Shi Qiluo, and heavenly venerate gong also thought of the painting and the person in it. Their hearts trembled as they said in a deep voice, ¡°We can¡¯t let them out!¡±


    The ancestral god King and heavenly venerate gong followed heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s lead. Heavenly venerate Xu and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan had no choice but to follow him. The nine heavenly venerates walked into the city together with ancient god Tai Chi.


    The two ancient gods kept their eyes on heavenly venerate hao. Others couldn¡¯t see Tai su behind heavenly venerate hao, but they could see Tai Su¡¯s true form.


    ¡°This ce is indeed a little strange. Heavenly venerate mu actually found such a ce, so his abilities are extraordinary.¡±The dao fruit in the back of Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s head spun, and he couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration.


    Heavenly venerate Hao felt ufortable when he heard him mention Qin Mu, so he immediately quickened his pace.


    When the nine heavenly venerates entered the city, the situation they saw on the way was the same as what Wei Suifeng and Shujun had seen. However, they were much stronger than Wei Suifeng and Shujun, so they didn¡¯t avoid the heat quietness wind at all, immediately, the nine celestial venerables suffered greatly!


    The nine celestial venerables avoided the heat wave and encountered the withered dao tree. However, they did not know that they could not touch the tree. The moment the ancestor god King touched the dao tree, he immediately sensed a deep thought invade his mind and hurriedly resisted.


    ¡°How dare the Demonic Tree Harm Me?¡±


    The godly monarch flew into a rage and pulled out the withered dao tree. Heavenly Dao great divine powers sted into the dao tree, shattering countless branches.


    However, the Dao hidden in the tree retaliated, injuring the ancestor godly monarch.


    The other heavenly venerates were shocked.


    ¡°Ancestor godly monarch, this is a dao tree. We can not fight head-on!¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian wielded the two divine sabers on the ancestral court¡¯s god-ying tform. The divine sabers shook their heads and waved their tails. The dao tree was cut in half with a boom, she said, ¡°In this world, only the invincible Supreme Emperor can cultivate a dao tree. He is immortal and can live forever. He coexists with Heaven and earth. I am the only one who can kill the Dao Tree!¡±


    Where the Dao tree was cut off, crimson blood flowed out from the tree trunk. The blood was filled with multicolored light. The multicolored light flew up and went to kill everyone!


    The nine heavenly venerates each made a move to resist and wiped away the multicolored light. They were secretly shocked.


    Even they felt that it was somewhat difficult for them to face this multicolored light.


    ¡°How did heavenly venerate mu find such a strange ce?¡±


    They wiped away the multicolored light and were about to put away the withered dao tree when they saw the trunk and branches of the tree quickly disintegrate and disappear without a trace. There was nothing left.


    Only countless great dao dao patterns flew out in all directions and merged with Heaven and earth, causing the spiritual energy here to be oppressive. It was like a Holy Land.


    ¡°Strange!¡±


    The nine heavenly venerates moved forward again. They were also secretly wary of the two god-ying mysterious sabers of Empress Qi Tian. These two divine sabers could easily cut through that tree. They could be said to be the world¡¯s number one vicious weapon, it was likely that it would not be troublesome to kill them.


    Everyone was secretly on guard against Empress Qi Tian. Not long after, they encountered another strange ghost that rose from the chaotic qi and spat out a cold and deste wind. Fortunately, they were already prepared. Everyone avoided the cold and deste wind and divine emperor Lang Xuan directly pointed at it, kill that Strange Ghost!


    The nine heavenly venerates worked together and could be said to be invincible. They charged forward and not long after, they saw a strange forest formed by Withered Dao trees. When they saw this situation, even though they were heavenly venerates, they could not help but gasp.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu actually found such a strange ce. We can¡¯t let him stay!¡±The heavenly venerates said in unison.


    Then, their eyes fell on the great hall of the incense-wearing temple. It was inplete disrepair, and the various seals around it were mostly broken.


    The Great Hall had been pierced through by a dao tree. A Dao fruit hung on the tree. The dao fruit was in tatters, hanging in front of the door, and was riddled with holes from the seals.


    And inside the Dao fruit was a naked woman who had died inside.


    ¡°What a pity, what a pity.¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan shook his head and sighed, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu doesn¡¯t know how to cherish the fairer sex. All he cares about is destroying the flower. We can¡¯t indulge him this time. We have to get rid of him.¡±


    The other heavenly venerates nodded in agreement.


    Ancestral God king frowned and said, ¡°The seal has been broken. Heavenly venerate mu is very cunning. He has most likely escaped with the prisoners here.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong said indifferently, ¡°Even if he breaks the seal of the incense-wearing hall, he will never be able to escape from it. As long as he enters the hall, he will never escape.¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao, Heavenly Master Huo, and the others had strange looks in their eyes. It was obvious that Celestial Master Gong knew many secrets of the incense-wearing hall.


    Heavenly master Huo heaved a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, ¡°Since Celestial Master Mu can not escape and has fallen into the hall, we should take this opportunity to send him on his way so that no more trouble will arise.¡±


    They walked into the hall.


    After a moment, an extremely terrifying throbbing sound came from within the hall. The heavenly venerate¡¯s divine ability erupted and shook the heaven and earth. The entire fragrant cloak hall shook and soon became weak. Then, the hall was torn into pieces!


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The great firmament shard burst out from the hall and expanded crazily. Inside the Great Firmament Shard, the ninth heavenly venerate was fighting with all his might around a schr. The nine of them were covered in blood, but they were still brazenly chopping dao fruits and cutting dao trees!


    Even with all the abilities of the primordial saint of Miluo Pce, he hadn¡¯t recovered his strength after experiencing the catastrophe of the great destruction of the universe and was killed by the nine heavenly venerates in the shard of great overarching heaven!


    At that moment, Qin Mu slowly woke up in the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court.

 Chapter 1483

    ?


    Chapter 1483: Chapter 1478, can trees be felled?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Granny si sawyers uponyers of dreams shrink, and the tiny qin mu disappeared one after another. Qin Mu then opened his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted.


    Thestyer of dreams was about to disperse, and old MA and Zhan Kong ri woke up at the right time. They took a step forward and walked out of his dreams.


    The dreamspletely disappeared, and Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stood behind him and bowed to the two of them in gratitude.


    Zhan Kong ri immediately returned the greeting and pointed at himself. ¡°Brother.¡±


    He pointed at Qin Mu again. ¡°Brother, why are you thanking me?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. When he saw that the two of them were exhausted, he immediately invited them down to rest. Granny si went forward and returned the divine bow to him. ¡°Mu¡¯er, has the crisis been resolved?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°The nine heavenly venerates of the Heaven Court have been righteous, and they acted out of righteousness to kill the primordial saint of Miluo Pce. They have finally resolved my crisis.¡±


    Granny si let out a sigh of relief and praised, ¡°Those nine heavenly venerates are indeed righteous and righteous, you must thank them properly in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to make their deaths painless.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be at ease.¡±Granny si let out a sigh of relief.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and he felt as if he had pushed aside the Clouds and mist to see the Sun. He also let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Big senior brother and uncles Jun are indeed efficient in handling matters. I was worried that the two of them would leave after leaving Hall of fragrance to activate the seal in Jade capital city. ¡°If the nine heavenly venerates don¡¯t Enter Hall of fragrance and sh head-on with the primordial saint of Myluo Pce, I would also be in trouble.¡±


    He said in delight, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to do so well. Ninth heavenly venerate has also sessfully entered hall of fragrance and gotten rid of primordial saint! have big senior brother and uncles Jun returned yet?¡±


    Granny si shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±. The ancestral court of jade capital was quite far from here, so they were probably on their way back. When the two of them reached the ancestral court of jade capital city, themotion they caused wasn¡¯t small. They had blown a huge hole in the sky, which was really scary!¡±


    Qin Mu walked around and smiled. ¡°I wonder if ninth heavenly venerate has discovered anything good when he entered jade capital city, then the secrets of Jade Capital City...¡±


    Granny si red at him. ¡°You fell into a trap and just happened to run out? With a habit like a roe deer, you don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯! What you don¡¯t know is that after Jade capital city opened, another major event happened. Yan ¡®er said that your sacred ground has sprouted, so you¡¯d better go take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately put the matter of Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun aside and asked in astonishment, ¡°Sacred ground sprouted? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve been guarding here the whole time, I don¡¯t know how this hundred thousand sacred mountain sprouted.¡±


    The two of them spoke as they walked towards the center of the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain.


    They didn¡¯t walk far before they saw a youth, Tai Yi, repairing the cracked great ck mountain.


    That Youth Tai Yi put down the bucket and pointed at the center of the sacred ground of the Great ck Mountain. He said to Qin Mu, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you there for a long time, you should hurry over.¡±


    Qin Mu was bewildered and wanted to ask, but the youth Tai Yi went back to busy himself.


    The two of them came all the way to the center of the Great ck Mountain and saw a tender green sapling standing tall in the distance. The sapling was hundreds of thousands of yards tall, but it only had five or six leaves. On one of the leaves was a pce, it was the sacred hall that Qin Mu was guarding this sacred ground!


    Qin Mu and Granny Si¡¯s expressions were dull as they hurriedly rushed over. The closer they got, the bigger the sapling became. Its branches and leaves were as tall as the clouds, and there were Thunderbolts all around as they struck at the leaves.


    However, even the heavenly lightning of the ancestral court was insignificant in front of the sapling. It was as tiny as a needle and couldn¡¯t hurt the sapling at all.


    Qin Mu came to the bottom of the tree and saw Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua sitting under the tree toprehend the path. Blind and mute were carefully examining a huge axe while the others were busy examining the dao patterns on the strange sapling¡¯s branches and leaves, they were trying to unravel the secrets of this sapling.


    There was also Ming emperor who was standing not far away and staring at a tall and sturdy man under the tree. That man looked down at him and ignored him.


    Qin Mu went forward and probed, ¡°Daoist brother Tai Yi.¡±


    Tai Yi got up and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, thisnd is yours, and the trees that grow here are yours as well. That¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting for you toe and ask if this tree should be cut down.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated and probed, ¡°This sapling is...¡±


    ¡°This tree is the world tree. From the destruction of the universes until now, the divine tree has never died. It has gone through the cmities of the destruction of the universe. Countless living beings, even the saints who have attained dao, couldn¡¯t escape death. Only this tree survived.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°I had cut it down in the past and burned it down, but I didn¡¯t expect it to still be alive. This is already your territory, so I¡¯m a guest here. I have to ask for your opinion if I want to cut down your tree.¡±


    ¡°World Tree?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He raised his head to look at the unbelievably huge sapling and muttered, ¡°This is a divine object that can survive the Great Apocalypse?¡±


    His eyes were filled with confusion. He had always been worried that he hadn¡¯t been able to see such a divine tree with his own eyes, and he had always dreamed of seeing it with his own eyes.


    However, it was too easy to chop down the tree and set fire to it, leaving only its ck roots. Yet he hadn¡¯t expected the tree to actuallye back to life!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, leaving this tree behind will cause the undying parasites from the previous 16 universes to crawl into this universe. Even I can¡¯t resist them.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°However, even if we cut down this tree, we won¡¯t be able topletely break this passage. They will stille over, but it will dy them for a period of time. Leaving this tree behind will dy them for a period of time. ¡°Whether we leave this tree behind or cut it down will all depend on you, thend lord¡¯s idea.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and looked up at the sapling of the World Tree.


    East Heaven Green Emperor and Earth Mother Primordial Lord were both divine trees that had cultivated sessfully. Earth mother was even a primordial tree that could hold up all the worlds in the universe. However,pared to this divine tree in front of him, earth mother was also a few times inferior!


    This divine tree was practically a kind of divine object that was naturally in a difficult state!


    It was a divine object that could connect all the universes!


    However, it was also because of this divine tree that prehistoric existences had climbed down the roots of the tree to the next universe, avoiding the great cmity of destruction and parasitizing in the new universe.


    This had resulted in another bad result, which was that the lifespan of the new universe had greatly decreased!


    ¡®mass and energy are conserved. The total amount of energy and matter in the universe is a fixed amount, and those who have cultivated sessfully are equivalent to gathering the energy in the universe.¡¯


    Tai Yi seemed to be able to see through Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts, ¡°The more strong practitioners there are, the more energy there will be,¡±he said beside him. ¡°The existences that have achieved dao are the things that have the most energy. The dao tree of those who have achieved dao rests in the ultimate void, and that ce will be the ce with the most energy. ¡°The more dao existences that squeeze into this universe, the faster the destruction of the ultimate void will be. ¡°The great cmity of destruction originates from the ultimate void.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and his gaze was still on the god tree. He muttered, ¡°Could it be that I can¡¯t understand the marvel of the world tree and find a method that even the great cmity of destruction can¡¯t destroy?¡±


    ¡°If there was, it would have long been found by the strong practitioners of the previous universe. They still have to rely on the world tree to survive, so it can be seen that they can¡¯t be found,¡±Tai Yi said


    Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, violent tremors came from underground, and the sapling of the world tree actually grew upwards with a rumble!


    In a few breaths, the world tree grew another thousand yards tall, and its body became much thicker. Another leaf grew out!


    As the tremors disappeared, the growth speed of the world tree stopped again.


    ¡°Before you woke up, this tree had already trembled many times, once a day, and during the day. Heavenly venerate mu, do you know the secret behind why this tree came to life and why it grew during the day?¡±Tai Yi said


    Qin Mu shook his head and said sincerely, ¡°Please teach me, Dao Brother.¡±


    ¡°Someone is raising this tree.¡±. The revival of the World Tree and the growth of the world tree, the entire ancestral court had turned into a huge sacrificial altar that devoured the dead living beings here. Even when Lan Yutian obtained Hall of fragrance, Wei Suifeng had sent Hall of fragrance back to Jade Capital City. The reappearance of the ancestral court jade capital city might have been under the control of that person.¡±


    Great change didn¡¯t stop until he was shocked to death. He said indifferently, ¡°Who knows, the thought of you wanting to protect the world tree might also be under the control of that person.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡°You mean that strong practitioner from the first universe epoch? He has already arrived in the ancestral court?¡±


    Great change shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I seem to know everything, but in truth, I also have many things that I don¡¯t know. For example...¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t continue on this topic, ¡°The ancestral court, Jade Capital City, is also a ce that I can¡¯t see. It¡¯s extremely mysterious, and I can feel an extremely terrifying existence blocking my sight.¡±. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, after saying so much, should this tree stay or not?¡±


    Qin Mu paced back and forth, stopping every now and then to raise his head to look at the world tree sapling. He was hesitant in his heart.


    Tai Yi waited quietly.


    After a long while, Qin Mu¡¯s chaotic state of mind gradually calmed down, and his footsteps also gradually slowed down.


    Finally, he stopped and looked at Tai Yi with his snow-white eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°Dao brother, you have vast divine arts and are almost omniscient. In that case, I would like to ask you something. ¡°If the strong practitioners of the prehistoric universe can follow the roots of the World Tree to our universe, then can we also enter the prehistoric universe through the World Tree?¡±


    Tai Yi was stunned.


    He had indeed never thought of this question.


    ¡°You mean...¡±he looked at Qin Mu¡¯s bright eyes and was a little hesitant.


    This was the first time in his life that he was a little hesitant. This was something he had never experienced before!


    ¡°What I mean is that since the arrival of the strong practitioners of the prehistoric universe is unavoidable, no matter if they are chopped or not, they will descend into our universe. Why not keep this world tree and wait for the growth of the world tree. ¡°When that timees, let¡¯s go to their universe first and stop these old fellows in their universe. We might even kill them one by one?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guarantee that there won¡¯t be any ws in our defense, and if we attack, we will expose their weakness! With that, our offense and defense will be different!¡±


    Tai Yi looked at the sapling behind him, and after a long while, he said, ¡°Alright. When you have attained Dao, I¡¯ll send you there!¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly froze and he muttered, ¡°Dao brother, this matter still needs to be discussed from a long-term perspective...¡±


    Tai Yi stretched out his hand to grab the huge axe and shook blind and mute off the axe. He turned around and left, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°The matter of chopping down the tree isn¡¯t something that can¡¯t be discussed!¡±Qin Mu said loudly.


    However, Tai Yi had already disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s always dawdling, but now he¡¯s running like the Wind!¡±


    He turned around to look at the world tree with his eyes shining.


    At this moment in Jade capital city, beside the river of Chaos, Wei Suifeng was full of confidence as he said to uncle Jun, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior brother will definitelye and save us!¡±


    It would be midnight tonight. His mood wasn¡¯t too good, and the child in his wife¡¯s stomach had lost its heartbeat. He wasn¡¯t even three months pregnant, and for the sake of a second child, we had prepared for two years. When the otaku pig heard the news in the afternoon, he felt ufortable for a very long time and couldn¡¯t muster up his spirit..

 Chapter 1484

    ?


    Chapter 1484: Chapter 1479: We are a family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Waves of soul-stirring fluctuations came from the jade capital. The nine heavenly venerates, Hao, Huo, Lang, Gong, Qiang, Zu, Yan, Shi, and Xu, fought fiercely. The heavenly pces of the heavenly venerates formed the Great Heavenly Court, the power of the divine ability could be said to have reached the pinnacle of the power of the divine ability!


    By killing the Heavenly Duke and refining the Heavenly Dao of Xuandu, the nine heavenly venerates obtained great benefits, and their strength improved once again!


    The reason why they fought was not for anything else, but for the Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao Fruit of the original sage of the Miluo Pce.


    After killing the original sage, what was left was the wealth of the original sage!


    The Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao fruit was a realm that they had nevere into contact with before, and they had to get it no matter what!


    Killing the heavenly duke increased their strength, and killing the original sage of the Miluo Pce and obtaining the Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao fruit could possibly increase their realms!


    The battle broke out suddenly, but it ended quickly.


    The moment the battle broke out, heavenly venerate hao, heavenly venerate Huo, heavenly venerate gong, ancestral god King, and heavenly venerate Xu all attacked concubine Qiang Tian at the same time. Although concubine Qiang Tian had the ancestral court¡¯s god-ying tform and two god-ying ck sabers, which possessed terrifying offensive power, she was still unable to deal with the attacks of the five heavenly venerates.


    Tian Consort Qiang circled her body with two divine sabers. The two divine sabers were like two blood-red dragons, whizzing around her. However, she did not dare to kill the heavenly venerate gong when he appeared in front of her. She was then heavily injured by the five heavenly venerates, she immediately rode on the Dragon and left!


    Shi Qiluo opened his treasure chest. One after another, divine weapon heavenly venerates descended. With the protection of three divine weapons heavenly venerates, Shi Qiluo headed straight for the dao fruit under the tree.


    Just as he was about to grab the dao fruit and the Dao Flower, the Divine Weapon Royal Tianzun flew out from behind haotianzun. There were four of them, which could defeat three Divine Weapons Royal Tianzun, and one of the artifacts, the Sentinel, came right at him.


    ¡°How did Heavenly Emperor get so many divine artifacts?¡±


    Without thinking, Shi Qiluo controlled this divine weapon, Heavenly Master Royal, with his avatar. Heavenly Master Royal was a weapon he created, and he left countless secret doors in every divine weapon, Heavenly Master Royal¡¯s body, he wanted to use these secret doors to spy on the divine powers of the Heavenly Masters.


    He could even forcefully take away the divine weapon, Heavenly Master Royal, and turn it into a sharp weapon to kill the Heavenly Masters.


    However, as soon as his avatar entered the body of the Celestial Master, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. There was no hidden door in the body of the Celestial Master!


    ¡°I did not create the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal!¡±


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s hair stood on end. Her soul was immediately shattered by the divine weapon, Celestial Master Royal!


    Shi Qiluo quickly retracted his soul. The attack of the Divine Weapon, Celestial Master Royal, had alreadynded on his body. The terrifying power almost crushed his heavenly pce!


    This was a divine weapon heavenly lord royal refined from Taisu¡¯spanion treasure. It was not a divine weapon refined by Shi Qiluo. He had suffered a huge loss due to his recklessness.


    Heavenly Lord Hao had been looked down upon ever since he was injured. In the Battle of Xuandu, he had shone and be the big winner among the ten heavenly venerates. He had subdued the heavenly venerates of the pce and the ancestor god King. With the help of Heavenly Lord of fire, Heavenly Lord Void, he was like a tiger with wings, he had be the biggest force among the ten heavenly venerates!


    However, even during the Battle of Mystic City, he did not reveal all of his assets.


    Taisu¡¯spanion treasure could transform into any other treasure or a creation divine weapon. After heavenly venerate Hao obtained this treasure, while the other heavenly venerates were attacking each other and ignoring him.., he took the opportunity to take out all of his wealth and refine it into a divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal!


    Shi Qiluo was injured and knew that his life was in danger. He shook his hand and threw out two dao fruits, which flew toward concubine Yan.


    Concubine Yan raised her hand and caught the two dao fruits. As soon as the dao fruitsnded in her hand, the five heavenly venerates ¡ª hao, Huo, Xu, gong, and Zu ¡ª had already heavily injured divine emperor Lang Xuan and were pincer attacking her.


    Behind her, two ancient gods of Taiji merged together and activated the Taiji sand table. The power of thispanion treasure was instantly raised to the extreme by the two ancient gods. Yin and Yang formed, and the two merged into Taiji. The Taiji Dao surged, and ten thousand daos were born, all things were born!


    In an instant, it was as if a world was born from the sand table. The Sun, the moon, and the stars shone brightly, and the Great Dao flourished!


    At this moment, arge bell rose behind heavenly venerate Hao, and it faced the tai chi sand table with a loud bang!


    It was Tai Su¡¯spanion treasure. This treasure did not have a fixed form, but it could take any form. At this moment, it turned into arge bell with birds, beasts, insects, and fish imprinted on the outer wall. It was in all kinds of divine forms, the inner wall of the bell was surrounded by stars and gxies. The huge bell collided with the tai chi sand table, but it was no match for the power. The huge bell broke into pieces!


    The moment the huge bell broke, Tai Su¡¯s dao condensed. The broken huge bell turned into a huge cauldron. The chaotic qi under the cauldron lifted the huge cauldron up and sted it into the tai chi sand table.


    At the same time, the five heavenly venerates came together and unleashed their most powerful attacks. They imprinted them on the tai chi sand table. The tai chi ancient god was forced to split into two. One on the left and one on the right, they brought Yan Tianfei out of the city.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s ten thousand heavenly wheels flew out. With a swoosh, one of Yan Tian Concubine¡¯s arms was cut off, and in the palm of that arm was a dao fruit.


    Yan Tian Concubine left with another dao fruit, and the five heavenly venerates chased after her. Suddenly, the two tai chi ancient gods stretched out their hands, and the sky and Earth spun, and space spun rapidly like the Tai Chi diagram.


    The five heavenly venerates hurriedly stopped and crushed the tai chi diagram. They looked up and saw that the two tai chi ancient gods and Yan Tian concubine had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after them.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao picked up concubine Yan Tian¡¯s broken arm and said with a smile, ¡°After all, we are all ten heavenly venerates. We will see each other again and again. We can still use them in the future. There¡¯s no need to kill them all.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Huo, heavenly venerate gong, and the others stopped in their tracks. Heavenly venerate Huo went forward and picked up the dao flower. He hung it on the Dao tree and then picked up the Dao Tree of the original saint of the Miluo Pce and brought it to heavenly venerate hao.


    Heavenly venerate of Hao looked at him with interest. When he saw that he had brought the Dao Tree Dao Flower to him, he smiled and said, ¡°Your loyalty ismendable.¡±


    Heavenly venerate of fire bowed and stood in front of him.


    ¡°The other heavenly venerates all think that the dao fruit is good, and the dao flower is not bad either. However, what is truly useful to us heavenly venerates is the Dao tree. Without the Dao Tree, where would the dao fruite from?¡±


    Heavenly venerate of Hao came before the Dao Tree of the original saint of the Miluo Pce, he said leisurely, ¡°The dao tree here has mostly withered and the Great Dao has been wiped away. It is not of great use. However, this dao tree is still fine. This shows that the strength of the owner of the Dao Tree is extraordinary and far superior to others.¡±


    The Four Heavenly Venerates remained silent. Their gazes fell on the Dao tree. They also wanted the dao fruit of the dao tree, but they did not dare to reveal it.


    ¡°The Dao fruit can raise the Dao realm. My Brother Langxuan obtained one and raised his cultivation of the Dao realm to the 28th heavenlyyer. However, his dao realm is fake. He relied on the dao fruit to raise his cultivation. It may look powerful, but it is actually strong on the outside but weak on the inside.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao continued, ¡°The Dao tree is different. The dao tree records the process of attaining Dao. Picking the fruit is good, but the foundation is not stable. Only by seeing the other party¡¯s process of attaining Dao will it be the greatest benefit for us!¡±


    His words made the other four heavenly venerates nod their heads thoughtfully.


    Even goddess Tai Su could not help but praise in her heart, ¡°Ancient god Taiji let me choose heavenly venerate hao. It seems like a good move! Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s talent and abilities are far above the other heavenly venerates! Ancient god Taiji appeared, but he chose Imperial Concubine Yan. This is a bad move. Strange, why did the two of them choose Imperial Concubine Yan?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t figure out ancient god Taiji¡¯s intention.


    Heavenly venerate Hao raised his hand and threw the dao fruit to heavenly venerate Huo. Heavenly venerate Huo was surprised and happy, but he didn¡¯t dare to ept it.


    Heavenly venerate hao said indifferently, ¡°The Battle of Xuandu did not give you any benefits. The benefits brought by this dao fruit are not inferior to the Heavenly Dao of Xuandu. It can be considered aspensation for you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Huo was so grateful that he shed tears.


    Heavenly venerate Hao picked the dao flower and gave it to heavenly venerate Xu. He smiled and said, ¡°There will be plenty of time in the future. When we kill our way into Youdu, fellow Daoist Xu will receive even better benefits.¡±


    Ancestral God king smiled and said, ¡°I have received the greatest benefits in Xuandu. I will not take any of the benefits this time.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vastughed and said, ¡°Jade Capital is the greatest benefit. It is nearly endless. How can it be short of the benefits of the godly monarch? I owe you, I owe you first.¡±


    The ancestor god King smiled and agreed.


    Heavenly venerate vast handed the entire dao tree to heavenly venerate gong. Heavenly Venerate Gong was stunned. If heavenly venerate vast gave the dao tree to her, wouldn¡¯t he not receive any benefits?


    ¡°I¡¯ll use this dao tree to exchange for fellow Daoist Gong¡¯s mineral vein. What do you think, fellow Daoist Gong?¡±Heavenly venerate Haotian asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Tai Su felt a sense offort. ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge him. Heavenly venerate Haotian haspletely submitted to me. He knows that the stronger I am, the more benefits he will receive. Now, he has wholeheartedly prepared the Tai Su divine stone for me.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong was slightly startled. He bowed and said, ¡°How could I dare not? However, 10% of the mine¡¯s output belongs to heavenly venerate mu. I Can¡¯t go back on my promise.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong, of course you have to give him what you promised. If you give me this mine, I will give him 10% . Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Heavenly master Huo said, ¡°Brother Hao, we didn¡¯t find any trace of heavenly master mu in the Fragrant Cloak Pce just now. He probably lured us here to get rid of us with the help of the old monsters in the pce...¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not so shallow as to think that he can kill us with the help of the old monsters in the pce. He probably has other ns...¡±


    He frowned and looked around. He saw that this divine city was somewhat simr to the jade capital city of the Heavenly Court, ¡®heavenly venerate mu must have already saved the remnant soul of heavenly venerate royal and the soul of Southern Emperor. Since he discovered this ce, why did he lure us here...¡¯


    Even if he was iparably smart, he definitely couldn¡¯t think of Qin Mu¡¯s intention to lure them here.


    However, to heavenly venerate vast expanse, this ce was filled with treasures. One Dao tree and two dao fruits couldn¡¯t satisfy him. The true wealth was the entire divine city!


    ¡°If I can move this divine city to the heavenly court and use it as the jade capital city of the Heavenly Court, how can the Supreme Emperor and my father, absolute beginning,pare to this power? This is the true eternal emperor!¡±


    He walked forward and continued to explore the divine city. The fire heavenly venerate held the dao fruit in his hand and stared at the Dao fruit hanging on another tree. The dao fruit was tattered and there was a beautiful female corpse inside, it was the female corpse that had been sealed and killed by the incense-wearing hall.


    ¡°Fire heavenly venerate, let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Void heavenly venerate turned back and smiled. ¡°The dao tree has withered, and the dao fruit is useless.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate retracted his gaze and followed the four heavenly venerates.


    Not long after they left, concubine Tian Qiang coughed up blood as she walked over. She came to the withered dao tree, looked up at the Tattered Dao Fruit, and bowed. ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit suddenly sat up straight and turned her head to look at her. ¡°An existence who has attained dao is swimming with fish and prawns. How Pitiful, howmentable.¡±


    Lady Qi Tian sneered and said, ¡°You are also an existence who has attained dao. Weren¡¯t you forced to y dead by the divine ability of fish and prawns to escape? Fellow Daoist, you can¡¯t protect yourself, so there¡¯s no need tough at me. I came to find you because I want to join hands with you...¡±


    The woman in the dao fruit said, ¡°Supreme Emperor, your current status was given to you by the Miluo Pce. Now It¡¯s time for you to repay the Miluo Pce.¡±


    Lady Qiang Tian was shocked. ¡°You Recognize me?¡±


    ¡°The Master of the Miluo Pce captured all the strange beasts in the world, created Void Beasts, and gave them to you. Do you really think that you have such a great opportunity to obtain void beasts?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit sneered. ¡°The Master of the Yiluo Pce hoped that you could sacrifice more creatures, but who would have thought that you were useless and ruined the good situation he created for you!¡±


    ¡°Yiluo Pce Master? This jade capital city...¡±


    ¡°This city is the Yiluo Pce!¡±


    On the other side, ancient god Taiji and imperial concubine Yan quickly escaped from the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city. It didn¡¯t take long for them to catch up to Shi Qiluo, who was fleeing. Shi Qiluo couldn¡¯t help but feel rmed when he saw these three holy figures, and he thought to himself that things were not looking good.


    Suddenly, Emperor Langxuan flew over andnded beside him. Shi qiluo finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Ancient god Taiji saw Emperor Langxuan¡¯s arrival, and he felt a chill in his heart. He didn¡¯t kill Shi Qiluo.


    The three heavenly venerates each had their own injuries. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Haotian is already in power, but we are still on guard against each other. This setback is a warning!¡±


    Emperor Langxuan nced at concubine Yan and Shi Qiluo, he sneered and said, ¡°If we continue to fight on our own, heavenly venerate Haotian will defeat us one by one. In the end, he will unify the world and be the Heavenly Emperor! And we will either be prisoners or die without a burial ce!¡±


    Concubine Yan said indifferently, ¡°If the emperor can help me subdue Shi Qiluo, then we will not fear heavenly venerate Haotian.¡±


    Shi qiluo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, after refining me, you will be an existence in the heavenly court who has cultivated the 36 heavenly pces. At that time, Will Lang Xuan still be a prisoner? Can you let go of brother-inw and Gong Fu¡¯s son?¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The Divine Emperor Lang Xuan had a headache. One of them was the empress while the other was Yuanmu. They were both thorns and had deep grudges. It was impossible for them to join hands.


    Although he wanted to join forces with them, he had to be wary of them. This alliance was like a pile of loose sand!


    At this moment, a deep voice came from afar, it had the air of an emperor. ¡°If Hao¡¯er gains power, the empress must die, and Yuanmu must die. As Hao¡¯er¡¯s brother, Langxuan must die. There is no possibility of you bing prisoners!¡±


    The three of them were shocked and hurriedly looked towards the voice.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji also had a slight change in expression. They bowed together and said, ¡°Dao Brother!¡±


    The voice approached very quickly. ¡°But you can rest assured and join hands because, Lang Xuan, you are my son! The Empress and Yuanmu, you are my women!¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao walked towards them. His aura was unfathomable. He walked in front of the five of them and first greeted ancient god Taiji. He looked around and said with a smile, ¡°We are a family, a harmonious family.¡±


    ¡ª thank you for your concern. My wife has already arranged to be hospitalized. Recently, the otaku pig is going to the hospital, and she has to take the children to the cram school. There will be fewer updates, and the update time will be uncertain. I hope everyone can understand. I will try my best to adjust my state and try to get out as soon as possible. I won¡¯t reply to many of my book friends¡¯Wechat and QQ private messages. I don¡¯t have much time. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 1485

    ?


    Chapter 1485: Chapter 1480, preaching under the tree


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he said this, both imperial concubine Yan and Divine Emperor Langxuan were at a loss for words.


    Only Shi Qiluo was cheering and pping his hands. He was so moved that tears seemed to sh in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all one family! One family should be neat and orderly, and stand firm together!¡±


    Madam Yuanmu was the ancient god of destruction to begin with. It was not out of heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s expectation that Shi qiluo, the reincarnation of Madam Yuanmu, would say this.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you exiled by Celestial Master Yue?¡±


    ¡°You disappeared for six years. In these six years, you missed a lot of important things,¡±asked the lunar queen


    Celestial Master Xiao could not help but sigh. In just six years, he had missed a few important things that affected the world. The world had changed too quickly. In the past, he would have gone into seclusion for more than six years, when he woke up, the world was still the same as it had been in the past.


    But now, in just six short years, the Celestial Masters of the Yuan world had opposed each other. The ancestral court waspletely open. At the Heaven Alliance meeting, the back of the ancestral court was open. The Beast World was established, Long Xiao became the Master of the Beast World, the ancient god Taiji appeared, and the Heavenly Duke died, celestial Master Hong¡¯s Dao vanished, Xuan capital was divided up among the major powers, and the ancestral court¡¯s appearance in Jade Capital was a major event!


    In the previous era, these major events might not have happened even in tens of thousands of years. But now, all of them had happened in just six years, which was too much for the eyes to take in.


    The pace of this era was so fast that a few years of seclusion would probably leave it far behind!


    ¡°I encountered many incredible things in the chaotic space, and I also had my own strange experiences. Therefore, my cultivation base improved greatly, and my dao heart improved greatly.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao could not help but sigh as he recalled his experiences in the past few years, he said, ¡°If someone could write a book about my experiences in the past few years, wouldn¡¯t they be able to write a huge volume? My experiences in the past few years are so mysterious and bizarre that even I still find it incredible when I think back.¡±


    He had the protection of the wood origin, so he could protect himself in the chaotic space and explore the secrets of the chaotic space. ..


    There, he saw the ruins of the past universe, one after another, pieces of the Great Allheaven fragment, and the Magnificent Dao tree with different Great Daows.


    More importantly, he encountered a strange phenomenon there. One after another, small universes were born in the chaotic space, growing, expanding, and then withering and destroying.


    This kind of birth and destruction happened at a speed that outsiders could not imagine.


    When heavenly venerate Xiao saw this scene, he was iparably shocked.


    He saw that there were even life forms in those small universes, as well as ancient gods and existences like him. They had grudges and Grudges, Love and Hate, but their lifespans were too short.


    They had lived a short life without heavenly venerate Xiao noticing.


    What was even more terrifying was that heavenly venerate Xiao saw that there were existences who had attained dao in these small universes. However, when their universes were destroyed, even existences who had attained dao would be in vain, they could only die in the destruction of these small universes.


    Everything was like a dream bubble. When it was destroyed, it would no longer exist.


    At that time, he suddenly had a terrifying thought.


    When heavenly venerate Xiao looked around and saw that the big and small universes were like bubbles that were born, grew, and were destroyed in this chaotic space, the terrifying thought in his heart grew stronger and could not be controlled.


    ¡°This is a testing ground for a terrifying existence! He used the small universes here to try to find a way that he could not destroy even if the universe was destroyed!¡±


    He searched everywhere, trying to find this terrifying existence. However, after traveling for six years, he still couldn¡¯t find the end of the chaotic space.


    He only saw strange scenes along the way. All sorts of indescribable scenes made him even more certain that this was the testing ground for an iparably terrifying existence!


    He had experienced many dangers and narrowly escaped death. He didn¡¯t know if that existence was already dead, but his thirst for the unknown allowed him to continue exploring that ce.


    It was not until the heavenly duke died and the Heavenly Dao¡¯s grief was transmitted to the chaotic space that he suddenly woke up and found a way out.


    After he left, he realized that six years had passed. At that time, the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city had broken through the seal and emerged. A monstrous light had broken through the ancestral court¡¯s barrier.


    In his heart, the ancestral court¡¯s Jade capital city was a ceparable to the chaotic space. It was the two great mysteries of this universe that had attracted him.


    After experiencing all of this, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s improvement in his dao heart was immeasurable. Moreover, the benefits he obtained were not limited to this.


    Yan Tianfei, Divine Emperor Langxuan, Shi qiluo, and ancient god Taiji looked at him and felt that his bearing was different from before. However, they could not guess exactly what the difference was.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao became their leader, and they tacitly agreed to it.


    At this time, the world tree sapling was growing stronger and stronger. It shook once every day and grew once. Some people in the sacrednd were observing the Great Dao patterns of the world tree, while others were observing the leaf patterns, xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian were sitting under the tree, trying toprehend the Great Dao of the world tree.


    The resurrection of the world tree made everyone busy and full. However, some people asionally thought of it and said, ¡°Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun haven¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    However, after that, they forgot about this matter and continued to busy themselves with their own matters.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian would wake up from their enlightenment from time to time and exchange their gains,n Yutian said, ¡°The Great Dao contained within this world tree is truly profound and abstruse. It¡¯s hard to understand it in a short period of time. If one were topletely figure it out, wouldn¡¯t one be a Great Dao?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°I sense that there are some great dao that do not seem to be the logic of our era. There are no such great dao rules in our era. Could it be the Great Dao of the previous universe era?¡±


    The two of them had many questions that were difficult to answer.


    Why would the world tree be branded with the Great Dao of the past universe? What was the connection between the World Tree and the Dao Tree of the person who became a dao master?


    Would there still be differences in realms after attaining Dao?


    Was there only one path that could be taken to attain Dao Realm?


    Even if the two of them were the people with the highest talent in a million years, they were at their wit¡¯s end.


    ¡°Where did cult Master Qin Go?¡±


    Xu Shenghua thought of Qin Mu and immediately asked, ¡°With his help, the speed might be faster.¡±


    Lan Yutian pouted and said, ¡°My brother is over there.¡±


    Xu Shenghua hurriedly looked over and saw that Qin Mu was on the other end of the world tree sapling. He was releasing his divine treasure domain and spreading it out.


    The ancestral court in his domain was currently spread out under the roots of the World Tree Sapling. Heavenly pces surrounded the sapling, and primordial spirits sat in them. They stood on the nine prisons tform and executed their paths, skills, and divine arts, they tried to imprint them into the sapling of the world tree.


    Xu Shenghua was stunned and stammered, ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably trying to refine the world tree and turn it into his treasure.¡±


    Lan Yutian was also a little uncertain, ¡°The world tree is still in its sapling state, so it¡¯s the most suitable time to refine it. If it grows a little taller, his domain won¡¯t be able to incorporate the world tree into it.¡±. ¡°Therefore, refining it now is the mostbor-saving and most likely to seed.¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked over and saw that even though Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure domain had already expanded to the maximum, the crown of the world tree still came to the dome of the sky above his domain. It seemed like as long as it grew once more.., it would be able to break through the dome of his domain!


    Even so, Qin Mu still stubbornly tried to refine this sapling.


    Other than trying to brand his Great Dao into the world tree, he was also trying to sacrifice his spirit embryo into the tree. Even if he failed time and time again and was expelled by the World Tree, he wasn¡¯t discouraged at all.


    Xu Shenghua was bbergasted.


    At that moment, a woman carrying a small bucket passed by. That woman was too easy and very mean. She shook her head and sneered, ¡°Silly roe deer, an ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating yourself.¡±After saying that, she shook her head and left.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian watched her leave and withdrew their gazes.


    Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°Do you think the cult master will seed?¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head and said, ¡°How would I know? ¡°But the world tree shouldn¡¯t have been cut down before, right? ¡°Maybe it could really be refined during the sapling period. ¡°But refining this tree might really be like what Tai Yi said. It¡¯s a bit like an ant holding a tree root and shaking it...¡±


    The two shook their heads in unison. They didn¡¯t think too highly of it.


    Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°Did cult master return Tai Yi the dao tree leaf that he borrowed from him?¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t return it. Big Brother never mentioned this before. It¡¯s as if he forgot. Tai Yi also didn¡¯t mention this matter. It¡¯s as if he also forgot.¡±


    Xu Shenghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°This means that Tai Yi still hopes that cult master can refine the world tree. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t say it out loud, but he still wants to ridicule it.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s stubborn appearance is really like a silly robe,¡±Emperor Ming¡¯s voice sounded out.


    At this moment, Emperor Ming¡¯s appearance was slightly different from before. In the past, he was a soul, but now he had a corporeal body. However, this corporeal body was a little strange, and there were even wooden veins on it.


    Qin Mu had spent a lot of effort to ask Taiyi to cut off a small piece of bark from a branch of the world tree and use the bark to create another body for him. He also used the dew on the leaves as his blood.


    This body couldn¡¯t move easily, and Ming emperor was constantly worried that he would take root and sprout because he always felt that there were signs of him sprouting.


    Qin Mu had created a total of two bodies. One was for him to use, but he didn¡¯t say much about the use of the other body.


    He had already asked people to go to thend where Ming Emperor had fallen to search for his flesh and blood. When the flesh and blood were found, he could use the powerful creation ability of Ming emperor¡¯s flesh and blood to turn this wooden body into a body of flesh and blood.


    The fully resurrected Ming Emperor¡¯s physical body was definitely stronger than before!


    The Ming Emperor moved his feet with great difficulty and walked to the two people¡¯s side, he bowed and saluted, ¡°Celestial Emperor Yu, you said earlier that you sensed a realm in the Tianhai realm. Have you established this Tianhai realm? I havee back from the dead and need to cultivate from the beginning. Otherwise, I will not be able to control this body.¡±


    Lan Yutian said, ¡°The sky sea realm is both a dao heart realm and a Mana realm. I am also known as the Sky Heart Realm. ¡°I also established this realm not long ago. ¡°However, my path is different from the current cultivation system of the Divine Treasury¡¯s Heaven Pce. I have merged the Four Heavens Gate, the Jade Lake Jade tform, the god ying tform, the nine prisons tform, and the sky sea into the ancestral court realm. ¡°There is no heavenly pce realm.¡±


    The Ming emperor humbly asked, ¡°May I ask, celestial venerable, if I merge into the Heavenly Pce realm, how should I cultivate?¡±


    Lan Yutian thought for a moment, he said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give it a try. I¡¯ll merge these realms into the Heavenly Pce and exin them to you. Fellow Daoist Hua, Granny Si, fellow Daoist Wen Yuan, Prince You Ming, and fellow Daoist Xu were great experts in the Heavenly Pce realm, and they still needed their help. As for Yaotai, God execution tform, and nine prison tform, the one who had the deepestprehension was my brother. ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with what I said, I¡¯ll have to ask them to correct it.¡±


    His divine consciousness rippled, and he invited everyone.


    Ming emperor stuttered, ¡°Hua Xuanxiu and Wen Yuan are also great experts?¡±


    He looked at the two little ones, Hua Xuanxiu and Wen Yuan, and found it hard to believe.


    Hua Xuanxiu was old and proud as she looked at him.


    When everyone rushed over, Qin Mu also sent out a primordial spirit to descend. Everyone exined the profoundness of the different realms of Heavenly Pce. Everyone in the sacred ground gathered over and listened attentively.


    On the second day, the world tree shook once more and grew once more. It finally pierced a huge hole in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain.


    Qin Mu was also helpless, but he continued to try to refine the god tree.


    It was iparably lively under the world tree. The various realms of Heavenly Pce were narrated by everyone, and everyone benefited greatly from it.


    Lan Yutian listened to everyone finish, so he tried tobine the realms of four Heavens Gate, Jade Lake Jade tform, and God execution tform with the Heavenly Pce realm. He exined them one by one, connecting them all together.


    The dao charm lingered under the World Tree, and Dao voices rang out around the world tree. There were actually dao flowers falling from the sky, intoxicating everyone.


    When the dao flowersnded on the ground, they melted and ceased to exist. However, everyone took this opportunity toprehend many things.


    The lecture under the World Tree was just a grand exchange for the people of the present, but for the future generations, the significance wasn¡¯t inferior to the Jade Lake Festival from a million years ago!


    Apart from Qin Mu and Lan Yutian, the rest of the people under the world tree weren¡¯t famous, but in the future, they would be respected as celestial venerables!


    The realm they created would also affect the future generations!


    However, to the people under the world tree, this was just an ordinary lecture, so they didn¡¯t think about the deep meaning and meaning behind it.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s aura suddenly rose explosively, and the domain of his divine treasures expanded once more. He once again brought the world tree sapling into his domain.


    He had surprisingly gained another realm, heavenly sea realm. This realm was between Jade Lake and God execution tform, which increased his cultivation greatly. A heavenly sea appeared in his heavenly pces, and a heavenly sea also appeared in the ancestral court, it connected with the Sky River!


    The ancestral court, Sky Sea, Xuan du, Youdu, Yuan du, the myriad realms in the heavens, and even the heavenly pces all connected with the sky river, allowing his cultivation and strength to soar!


    When Blind, mute, Granny Si, and the rest saw this scene, they were all greatly gratified. They praised in unison, ¡°Mu¡¯er is indeed amazing. After eating us, he finally started eating his own brother!¡±


    ¡ª he woke up early today and didn¡¯t update on time, so he updated earlier. The otaku pig had gone to settle some family matters and would be back at an unknown time in the afternoon, so the update might bete at night.

 Chapter 1486

    ?


    Chapter 1486: Chapter 1480, you will suffer the wrath of the heavens


    Trantor: 549690339


    After this sermon, Qin Mu was still trying to refine the world tree with perseverance. His cultivation had increased greatly and his magic power was dense, enveloping the world tree in his domain. However, it was still extremely difficult to refine it.


    Two dayster, the world tree once again pierced a huge hole in his spirit embryo divine treasure domain.


    Qin Mu was stunned, and everyone secretly looked over without saying a word.


    Qin Mu dispersed his domain and turned to leave.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is probably in despair,¡±everyone said one after another.


    Not longter, Qin Mu found great change who was repairing the ck Mountain. Great change was old and frail, and he was holding a bucket that was trembling.


    Qin Mu bowed and snatched great change¡¯s bucket. He took the initiative to help him repair the ck mountain that had been shattered by the quakest night.


    Tai Yi was happy to be free, so he stood by the side and supervised Qin Mu¡¯s work.


    Qin Mu repaired and perfected the ck mountain that had been shattered. He put down the bucket and looked at Tai Yi with a smile.


    Tai Yi put away the bucket and was about to leave when Qin Mu immediately stopped him with an apologetic smile. ¡°Dao brother, that huge axe of yours looks pretty good to me. How did you refine it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my dao soldier, a supreme treasure born from the chaos.¡±


    Great Yi said unhurriedly, ¡°After I was born back then, I relied on this treasure to cut down the world tree. If it was any other treasure, it wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to this treasure tree.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth but before he could say anything, great Yi¡¯s beard trembled and he said resolutely, ¡°I can¡¯t give you this treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for it, I¡¯m borrowing it. Lend it to me and I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    Old Tai Yi sized him up and asked suspiciously, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Qin Mu remained silent.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in lending it to you for a while.¡±


    Tai Yi took out an axe which was extremely small in his hands. However, it appeared iparably huge in front of Qin Mu. He said, ¡°You can only use it for half a day. In half a day, this axe of mine will fly back to my side.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately thanked him and dragged the huge axe away. At first, the axe wasn¡¯t too heavy, but the further they walked, the heavier it became. In the end, even Qin Mu was panting from exhaustion and had no choice but to stop to rest.


    ¡®this axe is too heavy. Half a day has probably passed before we reach the edge of the world tree.¡¯


    He wiped away the sweat on his forehead and thought to himself, ¡®Tai Yi said to lend it to me for half a day, could it be to fool me? Can¡¯t it be lighter?¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, the axe became lighter, and Qin Mu was overjoyed. He carried the huge axe and leaped like he was flying towards the world tree. He thought to himself, ¡®the moment I think of being lighter, it bes lighter. Could it be a treasure that responds to every request?¡¯


    Just as he was thinking about it, the huge axe became lighter.


    Qin Mu was both surprised and delighted. He ced the axe in front of him and thought to himself, ¡®If it¡¯s a long knife...¡¯


    The huge axe didn¡¯t change at all, and a voice that was too easy came from it. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s just an axe, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m answering every request, but I¡¯m helping you reduce the weight of the axe.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful.


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, Ming emperor, and the rest were stillprehending under the world tree and exchanging their knowledge. Then they saw Qin mu rushing over like a meteor, dragging the huge axe as he rushed straight for the world tree.


    Everyone hurriedly got up, only to see Qin mu dragging the axe to the bottom of the tree. His corporeal body continued to expand, and his muscles bulged. With a roar, he chopped down on the tree!


    Everyone was stunned. The giant raised his axe and chopped down dozens of times in a row, cutting almost half of the world tree!


    Granny si said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t chop it down, you¡¯ll be struck by Heavenly Lightning!¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu followed beside her and shouted, ¡°Old cult master, if you chop down this tree, you¡¯ll be punished by the Heavens!¡±


    The others were also frightened to the point that their faces were pale and they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Qin Mu continued to chop down with his huge axe, and with a loud crack, the sapling of this world tree was chopped in half by him!


    The huge body of the tree fell from the clouds, and after a long time, it crashed into one hundred thousand sacred mountains. Themotion it caused could be said to be heaven-shaking and earth-shattering!


    Fortunately, the people of eternal peace who had migrated to the ancestral court were all living in the periphery of the sacred mountains and weren¡¯t smashed by the Fallen World Tree. However, the wind and waves caused by the copse of the World Tree¡¯s sapling still blew into their settlement, the fierce wind whistled for a day and a night before it finally stopped.


    Beside the world tree, Qin Mu threw down his huge axe and immediately executed creation divine art on the stump in an attempt to use the path of creation to let the Stump Sprout and grow a new world tree.


    However, no matter how he executed creation divine art, the stump didn¡¯t sprout.


    Qin Mu was dumbstruck and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    The others also didn¡¯t move for a long time. Thest person who had chopped down the world tree was Tai Yi. He raised his chaos axe and chopped down the world tree, severing the path for the existence of the previous universe era to enter this universe.


    The World Tree had been revived because of the breaking of the seal of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. Tai Yi hade to chop down the tree again, but Qin Mu had still stopped him. He hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mu to be angry from embarrassment after he couldn¡¯t refine the world tree, he had borrowed Tai Yi¡¯s chaos axe to chop down the world tree!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to chop down the tree.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly came to his senses, he turned around and exined to everyone stammering, ¡°I¡¯m not angry from embarrassment, I just n to chop down this tree and nt it in my ancestral court¡¯s Divine Treasure. I originally thought this tree could regenerate and after I cut it down, it would definitely grow another one...¡±


    Everyone remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not angry out of humiliation! You guys know about twigs, right? If you cut a branch and nt it on the ground, you can nt a new tree. I¡¯m nning to split the world tree into two...¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Granny Si with his eyes wide open. Granny si coughed and said, ¡°Mu¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to forcefully exin, we all understand.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned bitter as he looked at cripple. Cripple grabbed the goatee on his chin and looked to the side. He gave a cold snort, ¡°Even thieves have their own path, but you can¡¯t be angry from embarrassment just because you can¡¯t get what you want and forcefully cut down the tree.¡±


    Qin Mu remained silent and turned around to walk towards the world sapling that had fallen. The sapling had lost its roots and its branches and leaves were beginning to wither.


    He kept the sapling into his divine treasure territory and tried to nt it in the ancestral court. However, even though he had dug a huge pit and surrounded the sapling with four mineral veins, the leaf still didn¡¯te back to life. Its branches and leaves were all dry.


    Suddenly, chaos axe whistled into the air, and the huge axe spun half a circle in midair, splitting apart theyers of void. It then flew into the deepest part of the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Clearly, time was up, and it was too easy to take back the axe.


    Everyone surrounded the stump of the world tree. There were traces of the huge axe shing on the iparably thick stump. The dao rhythm of this precious tree was originally long, and the Dao sounds lingered around it. However, all of them had disappeared.


    Qin Mu took out the crown of the tree and ced it on the stump. He tried to execute the no easy divine art to restore the precious tree, but it waspletely useless.


    The no easy divine art wasn¡¯t omnipotent, and there were also some things it couldn¡¯t reach.


    The huge tree fell to the side, and Qin Mu sat on the stump with his chin in his hand. He was in a daze.


    ¡°Disperse, all of you disperse!¡±


    Blind chased everyone away and said, ¡°Do what you have to do, don¡¯t always gather here.¡±


    He knew that Qin Mu had cut down the treasure tree, so he felt very ufortable in his heart. Thus, he let everyone leave, giving Qin mu a chance to calm down.


    Soon, the sky gradually darkened.


    Iparably terrifying tremors came from the surroundings of the great ck tree. It was an apocalyptic scene of the destruction of the universe. It was the furious roar and struggle of the previous universe when it had been destroyed.


    Qin Mu sat on the stump of the world tree and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s too easy to set fire. I didn¡¯t set fire to it, so how did I die...¡±


    Sitting there, he could faintly see outside the great ck tree, the existences who had attained dao in the previous universe epoch were roaring furiously as they climbed up the world tree with all their might.


    When faced with the great cmity of the universe¡¯s destruction, these existences who had attained dao were like ants as they climbed up the tree with all their might in an attempt to avoid the great cmity. However, the world tree had been chopped down, so they couldn¡¯t climb up from the previous universe epoch.


    Qin Mu saw them pointing at Heaven and earth and cursing endlessly. He cursed the scum who had chopped down the world tree and used his own dao to curse the person who had chopped it down.


    ¡°HMPH, only the weak curse others...¡±


    Qin Mu shrunk his neck and muttered again, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and it was too easy to chop down the tree first. If it was too easy, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it...¡±


    He sat there like he was sitting on pins and needles until the sky gradually brightened up and the terrifying scene outside the great ck tree disappeared.


    At that moment, a familiar tremor came from the underground of one hundred thousand sacred mountain. It was as if there were countless devils stretching their bodies at dawn!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and the tree stump under his butt suddenly split open. Two huge tender green leaves lifted him up with a whoosh and sent him into the air!


    He still held his chin and looked down curiously. He saw himself rising higher and higher, and under the two huge leaves was a tender green sapling branch!


    Qin Mu raised his head and blinked his eyes.


    Weng ¡ª


    His divine treasure domain spread out, and primordial spirits appeared. The primordial spirits in the heavenly pces immediately began to refine the sapling that had just grown!


    When everyone heard the news and rushed over, they saw him controlling his spirit embryo in an attempt to fuse it into the sapling that had just been born!


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, put away your divine art!¡±Granny si, mute, and the others urged under the tree.


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to them and continued to forcefully refine the sapling. However, the sapling was impervious to oil and salt, so it couldn¡¯t be branded with his brand.


    More than ten dayster, the tender sapling of the world tree had already grown to the extent of forcefully breaking through his spirit embryo divine treasure and reaching the heavens.


    Only then did Qin Mu jump down from the tree. Everyone watched him leave dejectedly and couldn¡¯t help feeling their scalps go numb. ¡°Is heavenly venerate mu going to look for Tai Yi to borrow an axe again? He still won¡¯t give up...¡±


    Qin Mu found Tai Yi. At this moment, Tai Yi was a little girl with two braids on her head. Her mouth was dragging Snot and she was mending the mountain.


    ¡°Dao Brother!¡±


    Qin Mu snatched the small metal bucket over and helped her to mend the ck Mountain that had split open. The little girl with the braids sniffed her snot and sucked the two snot back into her nostrils before it flowed out again.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles. As he busied himself, he smiled apologetically. ¡°Dao brother, the water in your bucket can mend the ck Mountain that has split open. The ck Mountain is the world tree that has been burnt, right?¡±


    The little girl sucked in the Snot that had flowed to the side of her mouth with all her might and asked in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped repairing the ck Mountain and stared at the water in the bucket, the water in the bucket reflected his face. ¡°Then, if it¡¯s a world tree without roots, will the water in your bucket be able to save it? There¡¯s such a world tree without roots in the domain of my divine treasures...¡±

 Chapter 1487

    ?


    Chapter 1487: Chapter 1481 met with the wrath of heaven


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, why do you always have so many strange ideas?¡±


    That Girl Tai Yi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Your ideas are always absurd, but they are filled with the attraction of evil. Even I can¡¯t help being tempted sometimes and feel that if your ideas are implemented, they will definitely be good ideas!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shone.


    The little girl sniffed her nose, ¡°However, from my experience, your ideas are iparably rotten every time. Supreme Emperor could also be considered half a dao practitioner, but after listening to your rotten ideas, he only needed two or three times to break his corporeal body. ¡°And I listened to your idea and borrowed chaos axe to give it to you. As a result, you couldn¡¯t revive the world tree even after chopping it down.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and his voice was loud and clear.


    The little girl quietly waited for him to cover up his awkwardughter, only then did she continue, ¡°How do you know that your idea this time isn¡¯t a bad idea? Even I don¡¯t dare to say if I can save the World Tree. Even if I do, do you know the consequences?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he probed, ¡°You mean that this world tree will burst my divine treasures when ites into my divine treasures?¡±


    ¡°Burst your divine treasures, it shouldn¡¯t. When this treees to life, its roots will grow slowly, and the tree won¡¯t grow for a while.¡±


    The girl easily dispelled his doubts, ¡°I¡¯m talking about another matter. ¡°The water in my bucket isn¡¯t ordinary water, but the Dao Dew on my dao tree. The dao dew condenses at night and disappears during the day. ¡°Every leaf on my dao tree is my path, and each leaf can only condense a drop of dao dew every night. ¡°The total amount of Dao Dew is a fixed amount, and each time, we can only collect this bucket of water. This bucket of water is just enough to repair the mountain peaks that split open at night on Great ck Mountain, preventing the strong practitioners of the previous universe from sneaking in.¡±


    Qin Mu understood what she meant and said, ¡°In other words, if you use dao dew to save that world tree, there will definitely be strong practitioners of the previous universe era sneaking in?¡±


    The little girl, Tai Yi, nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have the ability to stop them, that¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no harm in lending you a bucket of water. You can go ahead and kill the smuggler, but you just don¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    Qin Mu was extremely ashamed.


    The little girl, Tai Yi, nced at him, ¡°I¡¯ll point you to a righteous path,¡±she said unhurriedly. ¡°Go to the world tree andprehend like Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest. When you have some achievements in the future, you can use your Great Dao runes to nt a dao tree in your ancestral court. ¡°With this dao tree, when you cultivate to the stage of achieving Dao, you will realize the great benefits and all your hard work in the past wasn¡¯t in vain! ¡°This kind of Dao isn¡¯t as full of water as great emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was ashamed and he looked around. When he saw that there was no one around, he bent down and whispered into the little girl¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret, don¡¯t tell others. To be honest...¡±


    He hesitated over and over again, but he still mustered up his courage, he told the little girl Tai Yi this secret that had been hidden in the bottom of his heart for many years, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as smart as Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, and myprehension isn¡¯t as high as theirs. My Dao heart might not be stronger than theirs.¡±


    The little girl Tai Yi rolled her eyes and looked at him in boredom. It was obvious that she had known this long ago.


    Qin Mu said hesitantly, ¡°If I hadprehended dao with them under the tree, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been as good as them. They would have known that my overlord body was a fake and that there was a lot of water in it. ¡°If I were to take the unconventional path and directly refine the world tree, they would praise me. It¡¯s indeed an overlord body. ¡°Therefore, even if I can¡¯t refine the world tree, I still have to nt one...¡±


    ¡°In that case, are you prepared to face the prehistoric strong practitioners that crawled here from the destroyed Universe?¡±Tai Yi asked.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment.


    Tai Yi sneered. ¡°You aren¡¯t their match yet. The existence with the lowest cultivation isn¡¯t inferior to ten celestial venerables. Furthermore, this is the result of the great cmity of destruction weakening them. ¡°If they came to this universe and used their Great Dao to brand the void, they would be able to return to their peak state. ¡°At that time, not to mention you, even if ten heavenly venerates were tied together, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for any of them!¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head in dejection and turned to leave. At that moment, the little girl¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°However, there¡¯s still a solution.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned around with a hopeful expression on his face.


    Little Girl Tai Yi smiled, revealing the scattered teeth in her mouth. It was clear that she was changing her baby teeth.., ¡°I¡¯m guarding here to deal with this situation. If any prehistoric strong practitioners step in, I¡¯ll kill them one by one!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were bright.


    ¡°But why should I do that? This great ck Mountain is your great ck mountain after all, I¡¯ve already given you the position of the Land Lord.¡±


    The little girl, too yi, said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already worked hard enough repairing the great ck mountain every day, so it¡¯s not impossible for me to do it. However, repairing the mountain every day is really boring.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll mend the Mountain! I¡¯ll mend it for as many days as you want!¡±


    Little Girl Tai Yi blinked her eyes slyly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to mend it for too long either. As long as you mend it for half a year, I¡¯ll leave the Great ck Mountain to do one thing in this half a year. ¡°You only need to climb to the highest point of the world tree every night and my dao tree will drip dao dew. You just need to take this dao dew and mend the cracked ck Mountain in the day. ¡°Half a yearter, I¡¯ll rush back and you¡¯ll be free then.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and nodded his head repeatedly.


    The little girl too easy took out another iron bucket which was filled with Dao dew.


    Qin Mu was suspicious and looked at the little girl before lowering his head to look at the Dao dew in the iron bucket, he probed, ¡°Dao brother, why do you have two iron buckets with Dao dew in them? Didn¡¯t you say just now that the number of leaves on your dao tree is fixed and you can only receive one bucket of Dao Dew each time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can only take one bucket.¡±


    The servant girl easily answered his doubts, ¡°However, before you guys returned to the ancestral court, the activities of the Great ck Mountain weren¡¯t as intense, so there would be a little bit left each time you guys repaired it. ¡°The more the merrier, so there were a few more buckets. ¡°I¡¯m naturally frugal, so I kept them for a rainy day.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°In other words, Dao brother doesn¡¯t have to deal with those prehistoric strong practitioners that crawled out.¡±


    The little girl was too quick and straightforward, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Mu grunted and took the metal bucket, bowing, ¡°Many thanks, Dao Brother.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons as she smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°Angry about what?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Dao Brother Lent me a bucket of Dao Dew and prevented the prehistoric dao practitioners from crawling over to harm the world. I¡¯m still too grateful, so why would I be angry?¡±? ¡°I was just tricked by Dao brother and thought that my wisdom was no match for him, but I¡¯m still extremely happy in my heart.¡±


    The little girl Tai Yi praised, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, even though you aren¡¯t as smart as Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, and yourprehension isn¡¯t as high as theirs, your dao heart might not be as strong as theirs, and you might not even be as beautiful as them... but you are a real person!¡±! ¡°Lan Yutian is a saint, Xu Shenghua is a god, and you are a real person.¡±


    Even though Qin Mu didn¡¯t know which Saint, God, or real person she was talking about was more powerful, he thought that she was praising him, so he humbly epted her praise and carried the small bucket away.


    He returned to the world tree and stored the other world tree he had cut down into his own divine treasure. He continued to nt it in the ancestral court.


    The people under the tree were all frightened. When they saw that he wasn¡¯t here to cut down the tree, they felt relieved.


    Qin Muposed himself and opened the domain of his divine treasure. He saw the broken tree standing in the ancestral hall of his divine treasure. Its branches and leaves were withered, and it didn¡¯t have any life left.


    He carefully sprinkled water under the roots of the tree. In the Genesis mine not far away, the egg of supreme beginning was standing steadily on the sacrificial altar of the mine. The big egg slowly rotated half a circle, supreme beginning¡¯s voice came over, ¡°This tree is already dead, you can¡¯t Save It... What is it? Give me a taste!¡±


    The Big Egg jumped down from the sacrificial altar and came to the bottom of the tree. Qin Mu was sprinkling water and the egg of Tai Shi nted to the side, seemingly able to see his actions, ¡°You can¡¯t save this tree without roots, so why don¡¯t you give me a taste of the water in your bucket...¡±


    Qin Mu sneered, ¡°A tree without roots can¡¯t absorb water and you don¡¯t have a mouth, so you can¡¯t absorb water either.¡±


    The egg of supreme beginning smiled, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have a mouth, I can absorb the power of the mine.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s the same for this tree.¡±


    Qin Mu watered it seriously and said, ¡°If it grew into a big tree, it might not be able to revive it, but this tree is still a sapling. If it gets nutrients, it might be able to grow roots.¡±


    The egg of supreme beginning moved to the side of the barrel, and Qin Mu pushed the big egg to the side. After a moment, the egg of supreme beginning moved forward again, but was pushed to the side by Qin Mu.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it, then I won¡¯t Give It!¡±


    The egg of supreme beginning jumped into the distance and returned to its own mine, it settled down on the sacrificial altar. ¡°This tree has no roots, so it can¡¯t absorb water. I control the power of the mine, so the water you sprinkled will definitely be absorbed by me!¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to it while the egg of supreme beginning controlled the mine of supreme beginning and tried its best to steal the Dao Dew Qin mu sprinkled. At that moment, the egg became restless and jumped up from the sacrificial altar with a whoosh. It jumped into the air and didn¡¯t dare tond, ¡°There¡¯s something stealing the power of my mine! Strange, there¡¯s Something Strange!¡±


    That mine was forged by Qin Mu imitating the supreme incipient mine of the ancestral court. The supreme incipient God Stone and supreme incipient God stone that Qin Mu had obtained were nted in the mine, allowing the ancient god of supreme incipient to absorb them.


    At that moment, the shadows under the mine were slowly squirming and growing continuously to steal the power of the mine. However, the supreme incipient god stones in the mine gradually lost their power, and the light became dimmer and dimmer.


    PA!


    A divine stone suddenly cracked open and shattered all over the ground. The egg of supreme incipient divine stones cried out in rm and floated in the air, not daring to fall down.


    Pa, PA, PA!


    One after another, the supreme incipient divine stones lost all their energy and continued to shatter. Even the light of the supreme incipient divine stones became dimmer and dimmer.


    The egg of supreme incipient divine stones wanted to cry, but it had no tears. It cried out, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, what kind of water is that? Raise this tree into a demon, stop it quickly!¡±


    At the same time, the divine stones buried in the other mineral veins were also cracking and shattering. It was clear that the energy of the divine stones in the mineral veins had also been absorbed by the World Tree!


    The World Tree had been nourished by dao dew, so it should have been a good thing for it to grow roots. However, it had seized the power of the four mineral veins, which made qin mu hesitate.


    The four mineral veins had been established because he hadprehended the four innate great daos of tai chi, Tai Shi, Tai Su, and Tai Chu. Because hisprehension wasn¡¯tplete, he needed to borrow the power of the divine stones.


    If the four mineral veins were sucked dry by the World Tree, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for him?


    Right at this moment, he suddenly felt his own power rapidly draining away, and he couldn¡¯t help but be frightened!


    Other than seizing the power of the four mineral veins, the world tree actually started to absorb his power!


    No matter what great daos it was, the world tree would not reject any of them. It would seize and ept all of them with a smile!


    The profound mysteries in his divine treasure kept shrinking, and the Great Dao of the stars and stars in the heavens began to rush into the world tree. The starry sky of Xuan du quickly shrank, and countless stars and stars rushed into the tree like a whale swallowing a rainbow!


    Not only that, even Yuan du, Youdu, and the four extreme heavens were shrinking and copsing into the tree!


    Even the tens of thousands of worlds in the heavens were being devoured by the world tree one after another!


    Qin Mu had refined the ancient gods of the heavens with his great dao, and there were nearly two thousand ancient gods. Yet at that moment, they were all devoured by the world tree, not even giving them a chance to escape!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being astonished. He hurriedly put away his divine treasure domain and took a step forward to run toward Tai Yi, who was still repairing the ck Mountain.


    Now, only Tai Yi could save him. As long as Tai Yi raised his huge axe and chopped down the world tree that was causing trouble in his divine treasure, he wouldn¡¯t be devoured by the World Tree!


    However, the instant he took a step forward, his corporeal body thinned down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Mu took the second step and was already skin and bones.


    When he took the third step, he had already lost all moisture and fell straight down from the sky. He fell to the ground, motionless like a dried corpse.


    Hua Xuanxiu was the first to notice Qin Mu falling from the sky and cried out in rm, ¡°Old cult master has been punished by the heavens for chopping down the tree!¡±

 Chapter 1488

    ?


    Chapter 1488: Chapter 1482, Hong Meng Heaven had yet to open, so this tree was nted by me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone hurriedly gathered around and saw that even though Qin Mu had already turned into a dried corpse, the vertical eye between his brows hadn¡¯t dried up. It was still rolling its eyeballs.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Disperse, disperse!¡±


    Blind waved his hand and dispersed the crowd. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see, I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity deaf isn¡¯t here, otherwise, he would have been able to draw a painting that would have been passed down through the ages,¡±granny si said regretfully.


    Qin Mu looked at her with a resentful gaze, and Granny Si left in a hurry.


    The World Tree was still devouring the energy in his body, causing him to not have a single bit of cultivation left. Not only that, the Great Dao runes, Dao patterns, and Dao chains that he had cultivated were all absorbed, leaving not a single bit behind!


    His magic power was hidden in all the heavens and all the heavenly pces in spirit embryo divine treasure. However, in a short period of time, all the heavens were annihted, and even the ancestral court was shrinking!


    Even his heavenly pces were copsing, turning into pure energy without any attributes that was devoured by the world tree!


    What was even more terrifying was that the roots even coiled around his primordial spirit, snatching away its power!


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was also shrinking rapidly. In the end, it lost all its energy and turned into a tiny soul and spirit embryo. It stood alone under the tree, looking rather helpless.


    In a short moment, the ancestral court had shrunk to its limit, leaving only four mineral veins and a piece of Taiyi¡¯s eggshell.


    The four mineral veins then disappeared one by one, and the divine stones were devoured by the world tree, turning into fine powder!


    After the four mineral veins disappeared, there was only primordial egg shell, tai su eggshell, Tai Ji eggshell, Tai Yi eggshell, and aplete egg of supreme incipient.


    PA ¡ª


    The Tai su eggshell suddenly cracked, and it was crushed by the power of the world tree. It turned into an iparably pure dao of Tai Su, which was absorbed by the World Tree!


    Even the supreme element liquid waspletely absorbed by the World Tree!


    Screams of rm came from the egg of supreme beginning in the sky. The huge egg flew over in an attempt to escape, but Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure wasn¡¯t big anymore. There was only the area covered by the world tree, so no matter how he crashed into it.., he couldn¡¯t escape!


    Kacha, Kacha, the two eggs of supreme beginning also shattered on their own.


    Next, the two Taiji eggshells were destroyed.


    Only the Tai Yi eggshell was very sturdy and hadn¡¯t been destroyed by the world tree.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The absolute beginning egg flew over and hid inside the Tai Yi eggshell. It shivered and extended its roots. The absolute beginning egg rolled and supported the eggshell while it hid under the eggshell, trying to shrink the divine egg.


    Ka-cha, Ka-cha, Ka-cha. It sounded like something was gnawing on the eggshell. Fine cracks appeared on the surface of the Tai Yi eggshell.


    Not long after, the cracks became more and more dense. The egg of extreme incipient God knew that things weren¡¯t going well. Then, Tai Yi¡¯s eggshell exploded. Pieces of the eggshell were destroyed by the World Tree¡¯s power, turning into the path of extreme incipient God and being absorbed by the World Tree!


    The ancient god of extreme incipient god inside the egg almost fainted. The roots of the world tree were rolling toward him. They would probably crush his eggshell and even absorb the essence qi inside his egg!


    It was fine if he absorbed primordial liquid, but what if this strange tree absorbed him as well? Wouldn¡¯t he die before he even came into being?


    At that moment, a hole in the sky shone down, and the egg of primordial beginning immediately flew up and rushed toward the light.


    Behind him, the roots were dancing like tentacles, grabbing at him. Just as the roots almost grabbed him, the egg of primordial beginning finally flew out from the light.


    He rushed out of the ray of light and realized that the ce where the ray of light shone was actually the eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. This eye opened up and let the ray of light shine down, giving him a chance to escape.


    Otherwise, if he was caught by the roots of the World Tree, he would definitely be sucked clean!


    After the egg of supreme beginning escaped, it finally let out a sigh of relief and saw Qin Mu lying on the ground like a dried corpse. He hurriedlynded beside Qin Mu, only to see Qin Mu¡¯s body stiffening and unable to move while the eyeball in the vertical eye in the heart of his brows was spinning around.


    The egg of supreme beginning stood beside him, and he was still in shock, ¡°You always like to mess around, but now you¡¯ve created a huge mess, right? This tree is going to absorb the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and earth, so it doesn¡¯t have the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and earth, so it can only absorb you...¡±


    When he said this, the world tree in Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure had nothing to swallow, so it stopped absorbing.


    Other than Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo and soul, there was only the world tree left in his spirit embryo divine treasure. Everything else no longer existed!


    Fortunately, most of the treasures that Qin Mu had collected were stored in the vertical eye between his brows and not in his spirit embryo divine treasure. These treasures were all preserved and never swallowed by the World Tree.


    Suddenly, the World Tree Swallowed Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo and primordial spirit into the tree as well.


    At that moment, something wonderful happened.


    Qin Mu felt that he had be one with the tree. His primordial spirit seemed to havepletely fused with the world tree, and he could sense its branches, leaves, and roots.


    The branches were like his arms, and the leaves were like his palms. The roots were like his tactile nerves, and he could clearly sense everything outside.


    Not only that, he also felt that his body was made up of great daos. Those great daos were the great daos that he had painstakingly studied, such as creation, soul consciousness, various innate great daos, and all kinds of acquired great daos.


    Some were the great daos that he had just touched the edge of, such as absolute beginning, Tai Su, tai chi, and Tai Shi. Some were the great daos that he had never touched before, such as Tai Yi!


    Now, all the Great Dao had be extremely clear, as if it had be his instinct, his consciousness, and the mysteries contained in the Great Dao had also be his thoughts.


    In his spirit embryo divine treasure, the world tree suddenly vibrated gently.


    With the creation of chaos, in an instant, his spirit embryo divine treasure seemed to have experienced the creation of heaven and earth!


    At the moment of the creation of the universe, there was first a boundless void, a void without anything, just like the legendary Ultimate Void Great Allheaven.


    However, in the next moment, the creation of the universe evolved into the birth of Qi. This Qi was the innate qi, and it appeared in his divine treasure!


    The appearance of the innate qi caused the universe to turn into a pure form of energy. Energy that was tangible and intangible filled the entire primal universe.


    As the energy exploded, the primal universe rapidly expanded outward. Space was born, and the primordial matter surged into countless dimensions along with the pouring energy. They did not gather together, so they were tangible but not tangible.


    In the end, the primal universe expanded to a certain extent. The primal matter umted and gathered together, forming brilliant stars. They formed gxies that revolved around each other. Yin and Yang were separated, and they revolved around each other, taiji diagrams were formed in the universe.


    The most ancient continent became the ancestral court. The World Tree took root on it, and the Great Dao was abundant. On the ancestral court, it became the four great gates of heaven. The Jade Lake was the jade tform, and the murderous aura gathered. It became the god-ying tform. Starlight gathered, forming the Milky Way and the heavenly sea.


    The Sky Sea reflected the boundless starry sky, and Xuan du appeared. The Heavenly Dao gathered the stars of Xuan Du, shining on the matter in the various dimensions. The matter in those dimensions formed the heavens.


    At this point, the Origin World Rose, and Youdu was established. The four extreme heavens were born.


    Among the stars and constetions in the heavens, ancient gods were born one after another. There was heavenly duke at the top, Earth count at the bottom, Earth Mother at the center, and the four extreme emperors of the universe.


    There was heavenly yin world under the feet of Heavenly Duke, and sinkhole under the feet of Earth count.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit had separated from the world tree at some point. He stood under the tree and looked around. He saw five kinds of great dao that were born in the five stages of the universe forming five mineral veins in the ancestral court.


    In those mineral veins, God stones were born and embedded in the depths of the mineral veins. Multicolored light gathered there and contained the power of the Great Dao.


    Even the great change mineral vein that he had yearned for the most was actually being formed!


    There was chaos in the great change mineral vein, and there were actually God stones forming as well.


    Qin Mu looked at this scene in a daze. All kinds ofprehensions regarding the five Great Dao of innate state came pouring in. Some of them were things that he had neverprehended before, and now they appeared in his mind as if they were knowledge that he had been born with.


    ¡°... that world tree was a monster that was born from the Spirit Qi of Heaven and earth. Now You know fear, right?¡±


    The egg of supreme beginning was still chattering beside Qin Mu, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I¡¯m afraid!¡±! ¡°I can¡¯t Save You Now, and I¡¯m powerless against that strange tree. Even my supreme beginning stone has been swallowed by it... you hold on for a moment, and I¡¯ll go look for Tai Yi. I¡¯m an egg-born ancient god just like him, so he should at least give me some face...¡±


    Just as he was about to jump away, Qin Mu suddenly sat up straight and turned his head to look at him. ¡°Daoist brother supreme beginning,e to my divine treasure quickly!¡±


    The egg of supreme beginning jumped in fright and hurriedly ran away. ¡°It¡¯s a fake corpse! That demon tree is controlling heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s body to deceive me, so how could I fall for it?¡±


    Whoosh


    Just as he jumped up, a ray of light shot out from the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows and shone on the egg of supreme beginning, pulling it toward the heart of his brows.


    In the egg, supreme beginning was angry and anxious. He tried his best to hit the eggshell with his fists, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break it open.


    He was getting closer and closer to Qin Mu, so he could only stick to the inner wall of the eggshell. His feet kicked about randomly, but he was still sent into his divine treasure by Qin Mu.


    Dong.


    The egg of supreme beginningnded in a brand new supreme beginning mineral vein andnded on the sacrificial altar.


    In the egg, supreme beginning was stunned. The big round egg spun around the sacrificial altar and felt that it was moreplete than the previous one. Furthermore, this mineral vein was also moreplete than the previous one, and the path of supreme beginning contained in it was also so pure, it no longer contained impurities.


    He was both surprised and happy. For a moment, he forgot to escape and settled down peacefully.


    He suddenly saw the world tree, and the round egg trembled a few times. It wanted to escape, but it couldn¡¯t bear to part with its new nest, so it could only be on guard.


    At that moment, he saw Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit sitting under the tree. It seemed to beprehending, but also cultivating.


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu is so pitiful. The Heavenly Pce that he worked so hard to cultivate is all gone...¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, he saw countless great dao runes interweaving, turning into bricks, pirs, stone steps, pavilions, and pavilions.


    All kinds of magnificent great dao runes piled up one another, forming buildings, pces, and pces. Soon, a heavenly pce was formed.


    In the distance, heavenly pces were being constructed rapidly, and gradually, they formed a vast heavenly court!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body was also slowly recovering its color.

 Chapter 1489

    ?


    Chapter 1489: Chapter 1483, great ease crossing the river


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu was still very thin and weak, but he was much better than before.


    The experience this time was truly terrifying. Even he himself was worried that the world tree would swallow him whole.


    Never Had he expected that at the most critical moment, after the world tree swallowed his spirit embryo and soul, it would finally have his brand!


    In the past, he had been unable to refine the world tree no matter what, and he had also been unable to brand himself. However, after the world tree swallowed his spirit embryo and soul, he had actually been branded just like that!


    This experience could be said to be one of his most dangerous and terrifying experiences. In the end, it was a blessing in disguise.


    His heavenly pce was still being reconstructed, and his magic power was also increasing steadily.


    Qin Mu stood up and spread out the domain of his divine treasures. A treasure tree stood tall in the ancestral court, and the five mineral veins surrounded it. It made him feel as if his roots could spread to any corner of the domain.


    For the first time, he had a wonderful feeling of being inplete control of everything.


    He stood at the foot of his primordial spirit, which was hidden in the domain of his divine treasures. His primordial spirit was many times taller than his corporeal body, and the world tree was many times taller than his primordial spirit. The sky above was clear, and the sky was clear, the earth below was thick and boundless.


    This scenery made people feel that it was thick and vast.


    ¡®not taking risks, not trying, not exploring the unknown, I will never be able to fuse with the world tree. From this, I can see that if I take risks and try, there might be great gains!¡¯


    Qin Mu pondered over it quietly. Even though his divine treasure domain had formed and his heavenly pce was constantly being reconstructed, he could keenly sense that overlord body three elixir technique from the past was no longer suitable for his current technique.


    Many people cultivated a technique from a young age to a great age, but Qin Mu was different. The technique needed to evolve continuously to make it more suitable for him.


    The knowledge and foundation of each era were different, and the knowledge andprehension were different. Hence, the technique also needed to be constantly improved.


    Now, he hadprehended too much knowledge. After obtaining the world tree and nting it in his divine treasure, hisprehension of absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, and Tai Chi had also reached a new height, more importantly, he had started to touch the path of great change!


    Overlord body three elixir technique in the past could no longer contain this knowledge, so he needed to expand his technique now.


    He originally had neen heavenly pces, and this technique was already extremelyplicated. Now that he had the world tree, it was much easier to coordinate them.


    Different heavenly pces represented different Great Dao. If he cultivated ording to the method of ten heavenly venerates, it would be very difficult to fuse twenty to thirty emperor¡¯s thrones into one in a short period of time and turn them into a heavenly court technique.


    Qin Mu had fused neen emperor¡¯s throne techniques for a long time. At his age, it was already an extremely remarkable achievement to have reached this step. However, this kind of cultivation path became more and more difficult as one progressed.


    For existences like tenth heavenly venerate, they had fused more than thirty techniques, and the time spent was calcted in tens of thousands of years. There were also a few who had cultivated thirty-five heavenly pces, but they were all trapped in the thirty-sixth heavenly pce.


    Because of this, they had no choice but to disy their divine arts to find their own unique path.


    For example, heavenly venerate Hao chose to rely on Tai Su, the Empress and the sisters chose to devour each other, and divine emperor Lang Xuan tried to refine the dao fruits of others to make a breakthrough.


    The ancestor god King simply murdered his father, heavenly duke, in an attempt to make a breakthrough.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have such a long time to figure it out bit by bit. When he cultivated to theter stages, his progress would definitely slow down.


    But now, he only needed to use the world tree as his main body to unify all the Great Dao and techniques, and it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult anymore.


    More importantly, there were still five innate Great Dao!


    He stood there and silentlyprehended. Not long after, his twentieth heavenly pce gradually took shape.


    This was supreme beginning Heavenly Pce.


    He hadprehended the path of supreme beginning the most thoroughly through the world tree. He had originally had supreme beginning in the egg in his divine treasure lode, Refining Divine Stones andprehending the path of supreme beginning.


    The path of supreme incipient that supreme incipient hadprehended in the egg wasn¡¯t hidden from him. If supreme incipient hadprehended some, Qin Mu would have obtained some. Even though he wasn¡¯t as blessed as this ancient god, Qin Mu¡¯s gains were still extremely great.


    And this time, the world tree had directly swallowed the mine and supreme incipient divine stones, so the path of supreme incipient was the most thorough.


    Gradually, the sky turned dark. As Qin Muprehended and created Supreme Incipient Heavenly Pce, he rose to the top of the newly grown world tree.


    Terrifying tremors came from outside hundred thousand sacred mountain. It was a scene of the apocalypse, but the top of the New World Tree was calm.


    The Sky suddenly brightened up, illuminating theyers of void. He could faintly see a dao tree standing in the ultimate void.


    The dao tree was hazy, and its branches and leaves were like the branches and leaves of the world tree.


    However, regardless of whether it was the world tree in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure or the New World tree in the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains, they were still young. Yet the Dao Tree in the ultimate void was gloomy and covered an extremely wide area!


    That should be great change¡¯s Dao Tree.


    There was only one dao fruit on great change¡¯s Dao Tree, and there were no dao flowers. However, its branches and leaves were lush.


    Suddenly, drops of dao dew gave off rays of light as they dripped down from a leaf. The iron bucket that great change had given to Qin Mu was also melted. He took out the iron bucket that he had refined and strolled leisurely on the leaf, the next drop of Dao Dew dripped down from the ultimate void.


    The Ultimate Void was silent and charming. It appeared in front of him like it was within reach.


    Great Change¡¯s Dao Tree was also there, as if he could touch it with a raise of his hand.


    However, Qin Mu knew that it was iparably far away and wasn¡¯t a ce he could reach. He was still a dao seeker on the path of Dao realm and had yet to touch that realm.


    The night was busy and full. When the sun rose, thest drop of Dao Dew fell. The Ultimate Void and great change¡¯s Dao tree vanished, and the metal bucket in Qin Mu¡¯s hand received a bucket of Dao Dew.


    His supreme beginning heavenly pce had also been refined at that moment.


    Qin Mu walked down from the world tree and carried the metal bucket to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to search for the ck Mountain that had been shatteredst night.


    Someone on the mountain saw it and couldn¡¯t help being astonished. ¡°Tai Yi hase out in Imperial Preceptor¡¯s form!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t exin and continued to search for the ck Mountain that had split open. He used dao dew to repair it and when the Dao Dew was used up, he would just finish repairing the mountain peaks that had been shattered.


    ¡®Tai Yi is still unfathomable.¡¯He put down the iron bucket and couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully in his heart. He started toprehend the path of Tai Su and nned to cultivate it into Tai Su Heavenly Pce.


    It was rare for him to have peace and quiet. During the days, he repaired the ck mountain that had been cracked by the tremors. At night, he carried the metal bucket to the Crown of the world tree to receive the dao dew that dripped down from the ultimate void.


    A few dayster, he opened up Tai Su Heavenly Pce and Tai Chi Heavenly Pce consecutively. When he opened up absolute beginning Heavenly Pce, Qin Mu was slightly stunned and a drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡®heavenly emperor absolute beginning¡¯s eggshell has been swallowed by My World Tree!¡¯


    More beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. These two eggshells were treasures that he had prepared to use to save Heavenly Emperor Ling!


    He was prepared to bring absolute beginning¡¯s eggshell into the Heavenly River that had already turned into a substance that wasn¡¯t easy to use. He was going to use the divine art that wasn¡¯t easy to send the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body into the eggshell to seal it!


    He was prepared to seal it together with the primordial spirit of Supreme Emperor that was residing in the body of Supreme Emperor!


    And the world tree had devoured and refined the absolute beginning eggshell, which meant that he had lost his greatest reliance!


    If he wanted to save heavenly venerate ling, he would have to face the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s absolute beginning corporeal body controlled by Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit!


    ¡®this time, it¡¯s going to be troublesome!¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and continued toprehend absolute beginning heavenly pce. Since he couldn¡¯t put the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit into the eggshell, understanding the Great Dao of absolute beginning better was the correct way to deal with Supreme Emperor and Heavenly Emperor!


    A few dayster, he opened absolute beginning Heavenly Pce, but he encountered a difficult problem when he opened it.


    Even though he had understood a little about the path of great change through the World Tree, this great dao was really obscure. Furthermore, great change had already absorbed all the divine stones and primordial liquid in the great change mineral vein.


    This time, the world tree had swallowed and refined the eggshell of great change, allowing him to understand the path of great change. If he wanted toprehend it thoroughly, he would need great perseverance, greatprehension, and great fortune!


    Furthermore, the world tree in his divine treasure was just as great change had said. It had already stopped growing, and Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure wasn¡¯t the real universe. Itcked the nutrients to allow the tree to continue growing.


    The World Tree was still just a sapling. Even though its roots were still growing stronger, the tree didn¡¯t grow tall, nor did it grow any more branches.


    Qin Mu counted. There were five main trunks and neen branches of the World Tree. Since they werepatible with the Great Dao he cultivated, they should correspond to the Great Dao he cultivated.


    Among them, five main branches represented innate five supreme ones while the other branches were still dividing into different branches. For example, the Devil Path Heavenly Pce had sixty-four branches, which should represent the sixty-four Great Dao of Youdu.


    Qin Mu temporarily gave up on the idea of studying Great Change Heavenly Pce. Now, he had twenty-three heavenly pces, and his cultivation had also improved quite a bit.


    What made him feel that it was even more important was to make use of the World Tree¡¯s opportunity to walk further in the Dao realm!


    In the next few months, Qin Mu mended the ck Mountain while receiving dao dew. At the same time, he focused onprehending dao. The people in the one hundred thousand sacred mountains were still a little surprised at first, but they slowly got used to it and allowed him to be busy.


    However, Qin Mu would asionally wake up from this busy state, and he was a little bewildered. ¡®Great Change is going to leave here for half a year, so what is he going to do?¡¯


    Ancestral Court, Jade capital city.


    Tai Yi possessed his body and observed the huge cauldron that Wei Suifeng had left outside the city. There was an incense stick in the cauldron, and the incense stick was about to reach its roots. However, it was still swimming around in the cauldron, drawing a winding road map.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun were still alive, and the two of them were nning to cross the river.


    It was unknown how wide and long the river of chaos was in front of them. They walked carefully along the river bank, and Shu Jun stubbornly believed that they hade to the other side of the river, so he wanted to find a path to cross the river.


    However, this river did not have a bridge, so it was impossible to fly across the river. From time to time, terrifying skeletons would appear in the river of chaos, emitting a monstrous dao might. Even the river of chaos could not destroy them!


    They even saw the skeletons of dao practitioners emitting rays of light, extremely dangerous rays of light moving on the river surface.


    From time to time, distorted vengeful souls would appear on the river surface. They would struggle, roar, and pull everything they could grab, as if they were scapegoats looking for a substitute.


    Even if Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun were extremely daring, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cross the river. The two of them could only continue to search for a way out.


    Right at this moment, a white-haired old man walked over from somewhere with a cane. He stopped in front of the two of them and said, ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Daoist brother Tai Yi?¡±Wei Suifeng hurriedly asked.


    That old man Tai Yi nodded, he said, ¡°If you cross the river, you really won¡¯t be able toe back. This area is all dangerous. Once you reach the other side of the river, you¡¯ll be at the residence of the Master of the Pce of Miro. Even if you can cross the river, you¡¯ll still die.¡±


    The two of them felt a chill in their hearts. Uncle Jun said politely, ¡°Senior, can you bring us away?¡±


    The Old Man Tai Yi shook his head. ¡°I want to cross the river. I don¡¯t have time to send you away.¡±


    Shu Jun was a little disappointed. Wei suifeng quickly asked, ¡°Dao brother, is my junior brother looking for us? Did he find the geographical map I left behind?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The old man Tai Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here. Don¡¯t wander around. I saw the geographical map you guys walked past outside the city just now. That¡¯s why I found this ce. If you continue to move forward, you will definitely die without a burial ground. ¡°Don¡¯t retreat either. The river of Chaos is constantly changing. If you retreat, you won¡¯t be able to find your original path, and you¡¯ll only die in vain.¡±


    The two of them keptining. Wei suifeng quickly said, ¡°Is it safe to stay here and not move?¡±


    The old man was too easy to observe the river¡¯s hydrology. He said, ¡°In another half a day, this ce will be submerged by the river of Chaos.¡±


    Shu Jun said decisively, ¡°Senior, please pity US and take us away!¡±


    Wei suifeng also said quickly, ¡°If you pity us, then so be it!¡±


    The old man was helpless, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the Master of the Mycroft Pce. This trip is also extremely dangerous. I don¡¯t have the confidence toe back alive. ¡°That person is powerful and is above me. If he follows me, it will only be more dangerous. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t any danger, I wouldn¡¯t have lied to heavenly venerate mu and let him guard the Great ck Wood for me for half a year.¡±


    There was still something he hadn¡¯t said. If he couldn¡¯te back alive, then Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t just guard the Great ck Wood for half a year. He would have to guard it for a long time from now on.


    At that time, Qin Mu would be Tai Yi¡¯s sessor and would never be able to leave.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun didn¡¯t know the inside story and smiled apologetically. ¡°Who can do anything to you? Dao brother, don¡¯t joke around. My junior brother has never followed the map to save me, and now that we have nowhere else to go, I hope that Dao Brother Can Save Us!¡±


    Great change could only bring them along and said, ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t fall behind, or you will die.¡±


    The two of them nodded repeatedly and followed closely beside great change. Old great change walked to the surface of the river of chaos with his wooden cane and saw that the river instantly seemed to be boiling. Distorted vengeful souls stretched out their hands and grabbed at the three of them!


    Tai Yi swung his staff and hit them hard, sinking the souls into the river, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let them touch you! They are dao practitioners who died in the great overarching heaven and turned into nothingness. They want to capture you and rece you with their souls in their dead universe!¡±


    The two of them were scared out of their wits. The souls of those dao practitioners grabbed at them casually and made them feel that they could not resist any supernatural power. Without Tai Yi by their side, they would probably fall into the previous universe in the next moment, their souls would be scattered and their bodies would be destroyed!


    ¡°This old man Tai Yi is really fierce!¡±


    Shu Jun saw that Tai Yi had fought his way over, and he could not help but admire him greatly. ¡°Old age makes one strong!¡±


    ¡ª the two chapters werebined into one chapter, four thousand words. They could not continue writing tonight. They still had to get up early tomorrow to send their daughter to school. Right, the surgery today went very smoothly. Thank you for your concern.

 Chapter 1490

    ?


    Chapter 1490: Chapter 1484, the traps of Yujing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tai Yi fought his way from the river to the center of the river. Suddenly, a skeleton rose from the river and blocked their way.


    ¡°Dao Brothers, you have be Dao existences. Why do you still care so much about life and death?¡±Tai Yi stopped and asked while leaning on his cane.


    The skeleton seemed to understand his words. Its jaw opened and closed, but Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun did not understand what it said. It was a profound daonguage.


    It was as if he was ming Tai Yi.


    There were many races in this world, just like the stars in the sky. This universe had experienced sixteen births and deaths, so naturally, it could not understand thenguage.


    However, there was anguage that could bemunicated, and that was the Daonguage.


    Using the Great Dao as thenguage, one could speak their own thoughts. However, to be able tomunicate in the Daonguage, one¡¯s abilities were naturally extremely high.


    The skeleton in the river was also an existence who had attained dao, and was extremely powerful.


    Tai Yi listened for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°No matter how well you say it, you¡¯re just afraid of death.¡±


    The skeleton in the river pounced towards Tai Yi. At the same time, the river of primordial chaos began to boil, and one skeleton after another rose up from the river, charging towards Tai Yi from different directions!


    And in the river of primordial chaos beneath Tai Yi¡¯s feet, there was also a skeleton charging over!


    The divine abilities they used were truly unfathomable to Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun. the depth of the Dao realm was something the two of them had never seen before!


    Even with the divine abilities of the tenth heavenly venerate, the two of them were able to understand some of it. However, they could not understand the divine abilities of the skeletons in the river at all!


    Tai Yi held his walking stick in his hand and struck out with it. No matter how profound the divine abilities of the skeletons in the river were, this staff still urately broke through their divine abilities and struck the center of their foreheads!


    A skeleton¡¯s skull exploded and retreated into the river of chaos.


    Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick flew up and down, hitting, sweeping, and smashing. Each move and move seemed simple to the point of clumsiness. However, each strike was iparably urate and hit the opponent. It seemed slow but was actually fast, soon, all the skeletons fell into the river of chaos.


    He withdrew his walking stick and the tip of his walking stick hit the surface of the river. Meanwhile, the skeleton at the bottom of the river, which was about to sneak attack the soles of his feet, was hit right on the center of his brows by the walking stick and sank into the river without a sound.


    Tai Yi said to Shu Jun and Wei Suifeng, who were still in shock, ¡°These people are former Daoists. This river of Chaos is the destructive universe in which they live. They jumped out of the river to kill, and they came from their destructive universe. ¡°As long as we beat them back into the river, they will return to the universe in which they live, unable toe over.¡±


    Wei suifeng asked, ¡°Dao brother, what if they jump out of the river of chaos and step onto the shore?¡±


    ¡°If they jump out of the river of chaos, as long as they don¡¯t step onto the shore, they won¡¯t be considered to havee to our universe. Once they step onto the shore, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    After a long time, they finally arrived at the other side of the river. The three of them looked forward and saw that another great river of chaos was blocking their way.


    Tai Yi frowned. Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun were also puzzled.


    ¡°This body of mine is old. Although my supernatural power is very high, the function of my body is not good. I will definitely be exhausted after fighting all the way.¡±


    Tai Yi said to the two of them, ¡°You two stay here and don¡¯t move. Wait for me to change into another body.¡±


    The two of them were terrified. They saw Tai Yi jump into the river of chaos. After a moment, the water in the river of chaos surged. A young man walked out from the river. He had delicate features and a heroic bearing. He held a wooden spear in his hand, there were a few tender green leaves on it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them did not know where he had jumped to and who he had changed his body to.


    They sized up the wooden spear in Tai Yi¡¯s hand. They did not know what kind of wood was used to refine this wooden spear.


    The young man Tai Yi led them into the second river of chaos. This time, the young man Tai Yi was not as steady as the old man Tai Yi. His spear techniques had many different styles and were no longer simple and simple.


    Although their horizons were not as high as Tai Yi¡¯s, they could still see that although the young Tai Yi¡¯s spear techniques were closebat, they did not seem as simple as the old Tai Yi¡¯s.


    Fortunately, the young Tai Yi¡¯s physical body was stronger. He charged forward, and it was a bit more dangerous.


    This journey made people fearful, but they also crossed the river safely.


    However, on the other side of the river, there was a huge river of chaos.


    Tai Yi frowned and observed for a while before saying, ¡°This river is difficult to cross. Wait for me to change my body.¡±After saying that, he jumped into the river.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun were already used to it. They stood by the river and waited. After a while, an enchanting woman walked out of the river. She held a thin sword in her hand and said charmingly, ¡°Follow me for a while.¡±


    The woman brought the two of them across the river. Along the way, the sword light was like lightning, scurrying around in the chaos. It cut down the many strange dangers in the chaos and shot them into the chaos.


    Along the way, they crossed one big river after another. Tai Yi had changed more than ten forms and weapons in his hands.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun were puzzled. They didn¡¯t know where he got these weapons.


    They came to another huge river, and this time, Tai Yi transformed into a tall and sturdy man carrying a divine bow.


    Wei Suifeng looked at the divine bow and found it somewhat familiar, the corners of his eyes twitched. ¡®it seems to be the divine bow junior brother is carrying!¡¯! ¡®strange, did Tai Yi run to the previous universe and borrow the corporeal bodies and weapons of other dao practitioners? ¡®how did he go to the previous universe? ¡°Could this Chaos River really lead to other universes?¡±


    Shu Jun could also see that this divine bow was somewhat simr to the one Qin Mu had dug out from the mine, he was bewildered in his heart. ¡®Tai Yi had transformed into all sorts of forms in the past, could he have borrowed the corporeal bodies of other dao practitioners? Isn¡¯t this a little too vast in divine arts!¡¯


    The two of them didn¡¯t ask any more questions and looked down the river. However, there was a dense fog of chaos below, so they couldn¡¯t see what was under the river clearly.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past. The burly Tai Yi extended his hand to block it. Immediately, the river of chaos churned, and the surface of the water became thinner. Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun immediately rushed over to them as if they were standing on clouds. Below them was the vast and boundless ancestral court!


    However, that was not the ancestral court of today. Instead, it was an even older and more dpidated ancestral court!


    At this moment, that ancestral court was actually copsing!


    Below, not only was the ancestral court copsing, the entire universe was copsing and copsing. Only a magnificent giant tree stood tall between the heaven and earth, unshaken by the Great Destruction!


    The two of them shivered a few times. They could vaguely see many iparably powerful figuresing to the roots of the giant tree when the universe was copsing. Their strong and powerful bodies changed the heaven and Earth, changing the stars and changing the battle, creating a magnificent divine city!


    At this moment, the strong wind stopped and the chaotic Qi filled the river, blocking their vision.


    The two of them were shocked. They looked at each other and kept silent.


    Tai Yi bent his bow and shot down the river one by one.


    They came to the sixteenth river and Tai Yi said, ¡°The master of the Miluo Pce is waiting for his work. I have to meet him in my strongest form. Please wait for a moment.¡±


    He jumped into the river again. After a moment, a burly man walked out from the river. His muscles were ferocious as he carried the chaos axe, he said to the two of them, ¡°I¡¯m not fully prepared, but that¡¯s all I can do for now. After we cross the river, you two stay outside. I¡¯ll go in and meet him.¡±


    The two of them could only nod.


    The 16th River was extremely wide. Tai Yi carried the axe and led the two of them through the river. They saw that the river was calm and peaceful. It was not as strange as before.


    The two of them trembled in fear as they became more alert. They saw that there was a thickyer of fog on the opposite side, and the chaotic aura was like a dense fog that blocked their vision. They followed Tai Yi through the chaotic aura, from Afar, they could see huge shadows standing in the chaotic aura, and they could not see what they were.


    The two of them became more and more nervous. However, when they reached the other side of the chaotic river, they realized that the shadows on the opposite side were actually tall and lofty jade pces and all sorts of strange buildings.


    ¡°What a beautiful city!¡±


    Wei Suifeng could not help but praise, ¡°Jade Capital, Jade Capital, White Jade is the capital. This is the real jade capital. Compared to this, the jade capital of the Heavenly Court is really made of dirt and rubbish!¡±


    Shu Jun also nodded repeatedly and praised endlessly.


    ¡°This can be called the jade capital or the Miluo Pce.¡±


    Tai Yi carried the chaos axe on his back and took a step forward. With one step, Wei Suifeng and the others would need to run a hundred steps to catch up with him. Tai Yi said, ¡°The Lingxiao Pce of the Heaven Court is one of the great halls in the Miluo Pce. Look over there!¡±


    He raised his axe and pointed. The two of them looked over and indeed saw a Lingxiao Pce!


    However, this Lingxiao Pce was even more magnificent and imposing than the Lingxiao Pce in the Heaven Court. At the same time, it also had a natural aura of great dao that lingered around the pce!


    The pce in the Heaven Court could not bepared to this pce at all.


    ¡°The pce in the Heaven Court was actually created by the creators. ¡°The Supreme Emperor should have seen this pce before and visualized the shape of the pce. However, he was unable to recreate the real pce,¡±Tai Yi said calmly.


    Wei Suifeng was bbergasted when he heard this. He suddenly remembered something important and said hurriedly, ¡°This pce was not formed naturally, but was created by the Master of Miluo Pce?¡±


    Tai Yi nodded and said, ¡°This treasured pce was refined from the Great Dao. The entire jade capital city was also refined from the Great Dao of Dao practitioners. Hence, it possesses supreme power.¡±


    Wei Suifeng felt as though a basin of cold water had been poured from his head to the soles of his feet. His heart was ice-cold, he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Then what are the origins of the three realms ¡ª the Jade Capital Realm, Lingxiao realm, and the throne realm? These three realms were created ording to the jade capital city of the Heaven Court. If the jade capital city was modeled after this ce, then wouldn¡¯t that mean... wouldn¡¯t that mean...¡±


    He shivered a few times and didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    Shu Jun suddenly said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that these three realms are all traps?¡±


    The Jade Capital Trap!


    The Jade Capital realm was a trap, the Ling Xiao realm was a trap, and even the emperor¡¯s throne realm was a trap!


    What kind of person had such great abilities, such powerful methods, and such a far-reaching n to set up such a terrifying trap and capture all the experts in the world?


    Could it be the master of the Miluo Pce?


    They looked at the pce that was getting closer and closer, and could not help but shudder a few times. A chill rose from the bottom of their hearts, and the chill climbed up their spines to their necks, then to the back of their heads, and into their minds.


    Tai Yi did not say anything, nor did he confirm their guesses. However, they confirmed their guesses from the clues.


    ¡°When we discovered the ancestral court, Jade capital city, it was also a coincidence.¡±


    Shu jun mumbled, ¡°Boyang and I came in from another path. Tai Di and Tai Chu walked on a different path from us. Could they have been here before? If the Master of the Miro Pce is nning something, he should have started nning something from then on...¡±


    ¡°You guys stay here.¡±


    Tai Yi stuck a walking stick into the ground and carried the chaos axe on his back as he walked towards Mi Luo Pce. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet him! If I can stop him, everything will be fine. But if I can¡¯t...¡±


    He sent his daughter to school in the morning and immediately rushed the draft when he came back. This chapter had been uploaded in advance. The otaku went to the hospital to apany his wife. In the afternoon, he went straight to the school to pick up his daughter. After he came back, he continued writing!

 Chapter 1491

    ?


    Chapter 1491: Chapter 1485 ¡ª it was too easy to fall


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then what?¡±


    Wei suifeng shouted at Tai Yi¡¯s back, ¡°Did you follow the map to save you? I followed you here, and there¡¯s a geographical map I left outside the city!¡±


    Tai Yi didn¡¯t turn back, and his voice sounded, ¡°If you can¡¯t stop him, you can count on your own luck!¡±


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun Shivered a few times and stood there obediently, quietly waiting for Tai Yi to return.


    Tai Yi came to the door of the Miluo Pce. The door creaked open automatically, as if it had not been opened for too long. The door was sluggish.


    There was a surge of primordial chaos in the door, and it was unfathomable. The moment the door was opened, a thick primordial chaos yuan qi gushed out from the door. The primordial Chaos Yuan Qi gave people a feeling that it was full of vitality, it made the Great Dao that Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun had cultivated excited, emitting Pleasant Dao sounds.


    At the same time, there was a heavy aura of death within this yuan qi. This aura of death was so strong that it made the Great Dao they had cultivated extremely fearful. It was as if the slightest touch would cause the Great Dao to wither and wither!


    That aura of death was terrifying. It was like the Rotten Qi that had umted during the destruction of the sixteen universes. When the aura of death surged over, the two of them could only feel their lifespans rapidly decreasing!


    Tai Yi waved his sleeves, dispersing the primordial chaos yuan Qi that was surging towards them. He walked into the Mi Luo Pce and disappeared into the depths of the primordial chaos Yuan Qi.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun looked towards the door and saw that the primordial chaos Yuan Qi was extremely thick. Vaguely, they seemed to see a tall and lofty figure sitting on the throne in the pce, quietly waiting for Tai Yi¡¯s arrival.


    They wanted to take a closer look, but the door creaked and closed again.


    The two waited quietly. This piece of jade capital was empty. Even the dao trees that could be seen everywhere along the way were not here. It was so quiet that it was somewhat terrifying.


    Shu Jun could not help but look around. He saw that there was a strange brand on the buildings here. It was a brand different from the Great Dao brand that existed today. It was very magnificent and beautiful, making people gasp in amazement.


    He wanted to get closer to take a look, but was pulled back by Wei Suifeng.


    ¡°Godly king, Tai Yi left this cane behind. There must be a deeper meaning. Let¡¯s not go too far away from the cane,¡±said Wei Suifeng.


    Shu Jun looked at the cane, nodded, and praised, ¡°Old cult master Wei is really knowledgeable.¡±


    The two waited quietly for a moment. Wei Suifeng could not help but look at the dao patterns on the surrounding buildings. With one look, he realized that the dao patterns contained infinite mysteries.


    The dao markings didn¡¯t lookplicated, but when they saw it, everyoneprehended different things, which made people click their tongues in wonder.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we pull out our crutches and take a closer look?¡±Wei Suifeng suggested.


    Uncle Jun nodded his head repeatedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, let¡¯s take a closer look.¡±


    Wei Suifeng pulled out his crutches and the two of them came to the side of the DAO markings. Uncle Jun took out a mirror and tried to reflect the dao markings on it. This mirror was a treasure that Qin Mu had invented and used the method of painting Saint Deaf, there was heaven and earth in the mirror, so as long as one looked at the affairs, a mirror image would be created in the mirror. It was very mysterious.


    Qin Mu had once used this method to shine on the various seals on the hall of incense, trying to find a way to enter the hall of incense. He had also used this method to shine on the ancient gods¡¯Great Dao runes.


    He had passed on the refining method of this divine mirror to eternal peace, and the divine arts practitioners who were proficient in painting used it as a way to earn a living. They refined the divine mirror and sold it to others. They called it Heaven and Earth Mirror, which had the meaning of containing heaven and earth.


    Shu Jun used the heaven and earth mirror to look at the dao patterns on the walls of Miluo Pce. The image of the dao patterns in the mirror slowly revealed the details within the dao patterns, and the more details there were, the faster the internal details appeared, it was dazzling!


    Shu Jun¡¯s expression changed slightly. In just a short moment, the details revealed in the Heaven and earth mirror had already filled up the entire heaven and earth in the mirror!


    Suddenly, with a crack, the heaven and earth mirror split into two halves, bursting open from the endless details revealed in the DAO pattern!


    Shu Jun¡¯s heart ached endlessly. This was just a dao pattern on the wall of Miluo Pce, yet it had already split his heaven and earth apart. There were countless dao patterns here, so didn¡¯t this mean that they could only watch helplessly as this endless treasure was revealed, not a single one could be obtained?


    Wei Suifeng chuckled and took out a universe mirror as well. He whispered, ¡°How long has it been since Divine King returned to eternal peace? You haven¡¯t Met Art Saint, right? This mirror of mine was personally refined by Art Saint for me.¡±


    ¡°Personally refined by Art Saint?¡±


    Shu Jun revealed an envious expression. The art saint that Wei Suifeng had mentioned was deaf and was revered as art saint. He had entered the Dao of painting with his calligraphy and had cultivated the Heavenly Pce of art.


    ¡°My Junior Brother learned his dao of painting from him too. He only learned thirty to forty percent of his abilities.¡±


    Wei Suifeng used the heaven and earth mirror to look at the dao patterns on the wall, he said unhurriedly, ¡°When I met him, he was invited to the Wen Dao College to give a lecture. Thus, he shamelessly begged him to refine two heaven and earth mirrors. ¡°This heaven and earth mirror contains heaven and earth. There areyers of heavens in his dao of painting. It is not something that your mirror canpare to.¡±


    Shu Jun took a closer look and saw that the heaven and earth mirror that deaf had personally refined also disyed endless details of dao patterns. The details disyed by this dao pattern soon filled up the heaven and earth in the mirror!


    ¡°Don¡¯t continue, the mirror will burst...¡±


    Just as Shu Jun said this, another heaven and earth appeared in the Heaven and Earth Mirror and continued to reflect the endless details of that dao pattern!


    Shu Jun was dumbfounded. The second heaven in the Heaven and earth mirror was soon filled with the details of the dao pattern of the Yiluo Pce. Then, another universe appeared in the Heaven and Earth Mirror and continued to reflect the details of the dao pattern.


    After a moment, this bright mirror actually contained eighteenyers of universe, and these eighteenyers of universe were all filled with the details of a dao pattern!


    And the details of this dao pattern were still not fully disyed!


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly flipped his hand to take out the other universe mirror that deaf had refined, and shone it at the filled universe mirror!


    The two universe mirrors shone at each other, and instantly, mirrors appeared within the two universe mirrors. In an instant, countless images of the universe mirrors appeared within the two universe mirrors!


    The strange thing was that each level of mirror images contained 18 levels of universe. No matter how many details of this dao pattern were present, it was still unable to fill up the countless mirrors!


    ¡°The painting saint is truly amazing!¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s eyes widened as he watched theyers of mirror images continuously copy the details of the Miluo Pce Dao pattern. The more details they disyed, the more mirrors they filled up.


    Both of them felt their scalps go numb. The knowledge of the Miluo Pce Dao pattern was actually so rich. It was truly beyond their expectations!


    ¡°If the painting saint¡¯s ability is cultivated to the peak, it would probably be even more powerful than the illusion of Celestial King Gong Fu!¡±Shu Jun said in a low voice.


    Finally, the mirror did not reveal any more details. At the bottom of one of the mirrors, a runic imprint was revealed.


    This runic imprint was the core of the dao patterns of the Miluo Pce!


    Shu Jun and Wei Suifeng looked at each other. There were too many mirrors, so they were unable to see the Runic imprint clearly.


    ¡°I have to ask the painter Sage to personally take action in order to see the details of that Runic imprint.¡±


    Wei Suifeng carefully observed the scene in the two mirrors. The corner of his eyes twitched. He could not count how many mirrors there were in the mirrors!


    Shu Jun could not count them either. Beads of cold sweat could not help but appear on his forehead.


    They knew the steps of the cultivation of the divine arts and Tao techniques.


    The cultivation of the divine arts and Tao techniques first needed to understand the runes of the Great Dao. The runes of the Great Dao formed the divine arts and Tao techniques. If one had umted enough knowledge, they could gather the runes of the Great Dao and cultivate them into Tao patterns.


    Dao patterns were the Great Dao patterns and contained the mysteries of the Great Dao.


    Using dao patterns to form divine arts and Daoist techniques was even more powerful.


    Basically, Dao realm divine arts were usually formed by dao patterns.


    However, Dao patterns were not the apex. After cultivating dao patterns, one could try to use dao patterns to form thews of the Great Dao and form a domain.


    Forming a domain was to grasp the rules. At this time, it was not to grasp the Great Dao.


    The reason why it was called the rules of the Great Dao was that the Great Dao was above the rules!


    In other words, a domain could be aponent of the Great Dao.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword Dao Domain had already reached thirty-fiveyers. With a single sword strike, thirty-fiveyers of sword domains ovepped. Eachyer of sword domain was different, and it exined different principles.


    Only by cultivating to the thirty-sixyers of Sword Dao would he be considered to have attained the DAO!


    And now, a mere dao pattern on the wall of the Miluo Pce had revealed such aplicated and detailed structure. It was almost infinite, and there were countless different dao patterns on the wall!


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun could not imagine how profound the attainments of the master of the Miluo Pce were!


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Is such a powerful master of the Miluo Pce something that Tai Yi can contend against? This kind of holiness is probably beyond the scope of a dao practitioner, right?¡±


    Right at this moment, an iparably terrifying throb suddenly came from the Miluo Pce!


    The two of them felt their scalps go numb. It was obvious that Tai Yi¡¯s negotiations with the Miluo Pce Master had already copsed, and they had begun to make their move!


    Wei Suifeng flipped his hand and put away the two mirrors, hiding them in his divine treasure. The two of them stared intently at the Miluo Pce. In the pce, there seemed to be a giant that could split the heavens and earth, splitting the primal chaos and splitting the primal chaos, one Axe could split open the heaven and earth!


    The other terrifying throbbing was even more unfathomable. The throbbing from Tai Yi¡¯s attack could still give them a feeling that they could understand, but the other throbbing was unfathomable!


    Boom ¡ª


    The pce door of the Miluo Pce suddenly opened. Tai Yi¡¯s back was facing them. His entire body was covered in blood. He held the giant axe of chaos in his hand and the axe flew up and down to block the attacks from the pce. The giant swung the axe and the axe fell, it was as if a world had been created on both sides of the axe. The sky was split open, and the Earth was split open. It was a world-shaking power!


    However, the injuries on his body were increasing.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun quickly retreated and ran towards the river of chaos. Behind them, Tai Yi retreated step by step. Every step he took, his blood would fill up the footprints, leaving behind ake formed by Dao Blood!


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun ran at high speed, not daring to look back at all. Just as they were about to reach the river, there was no more road ahead. Suddenly, Tai Yi kicked backwards with his big foot,nding right on the crutch in Wei Suifeng¡¯s hand.


    The crutch whistled and expanded, turning into a long boat with the bow of the boat, carrying Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun as they sped across the river!


    Tai Yi swung his axe onest time. He leaped onto the river and chased after the two.


    The long boat and Tai Yi passed through the Chaos River one after another. When they reached the fourth Chaos River, a loud voice suddenly sounded and said something that they did not understand.


    The two people on the boat quickly turned around and saw a huge hand knock Tai Yi down from the Chaos River and into the river.


    Tai Yi struggled with all his might and wanted to rush out of the river. Suddenly, countless skeletons in the river stretched out their bony palms and grabbed every part of his body.


    Tai Yi struggled for a moment and raised his head to smile at the two people on the longboat. Then, he was pulled into the river of chaos.


    ¡°Follow the map and save me ¨C¡±


    On the longboat, Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun Heard Tai Yi¡¯s voiceing from the river of chaos.


    ¡°Daoist brother, what map is it?¡±Wei Suifeng asked hoarsely.


    However, the longboat was extremely fast. It passed through one Chaos River after another. Sixteen Chaos Rivers shed past, but neither of them heard Tai Yi¡¯s answer.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The longboat formed by crutches shed past the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital, breaking through all sorts of strange things. The two people on the longboat were muddle-headed, and they inadvertently saw Heavenly Lord Hao, the ancestral god King, and the others.


    These people looked at the long boat in astonishment as it left.


    Not long after, they met Heavenly Lord Xiao, Heavenly Concubine Yan, and the others. Ancient god Taiji also looked at them in astonishment, clearly very shocked.


    ng!


    The long boat was inserted into the ground outside the city, and the two people on the boat were thrown out. When they stabilized themselves, they saw that the long boat had already turned into a wooden crutch and was inserted next to the big cauldron left by Wei Suifeng outside the city.


    ¡°Is it the geographical map in the cauldron?¡±Shu Jun rushed to the side of the cauldron and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head with a solemn expression. He pulled out Tai Yi¡¯s crutch and put away the big cauldron. He said in a deep voice, ¡°We will immediately return to the hundred thousand sacred mountain to see Junior Brother!¡±

 Chapter 1492

    ?


    Chapter 1492: Chapter 1486, thin and long weirdo


    Trantor: 549690339


    One Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains, night.


    Qin Mu stood on the top of the World Tree and unhurriedly followed the dao dew that slid down from great change path tree.


    The half a year period was about toe, and he had been doing this monotonous task over the past few days. Even though it was monotonous, every time he collected dao dew to mend the cracked ck Mountain, he would feel the heavy burden and responsibility on great change¡¯s shoulders.


    He had only been doing it for half a year, but Tai Yi had already been doing it for billions of years.


    Suddenly, the branches of Great Change Dao tree in ultimate void great overarching heaven swayed, and countless drops of Dao dew fell down.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and he hurriedly executed his divine art to store all the Dao Dew into the bucket. However, the area covered by Great Change Dao tree was too wide, and there were still a few drops of dao dew that fell onto the world tree and were absorbed by its branches and leaves!


    His heart sank. Losing a few drops of Dao Dew didn¡¯t seem like a big deal, but the consequences were no small matter!


    If he used dao dew to repair the Great ck Mountain, even a single drop would leave behind a huge hidden danger. It might even give the strong practitioners of the previous universe epoch a chance to climb into this universe!


    ¡®this is bad!¡¯


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and heposed himself. Even if he lost a few drops of Dao dew, it would probably take a few days for the existences of the previous universe epoch to climb over. He only needed to dy until great change arrived.


    However..


    ¡®Taiyi¡¯s Dao Tree is in the ultimate void, so why is it swaying for no reason?¡¯he frowned slightly, feeling slightly uneasy in his heart.


    During the day, Qin Mu had found the ck Mountains that had been shattered by the tremors and repaired them with great care. As expected, when he had repaired thest ck mountain, the ck Mountain hadn¡¯tpletely closed due to theck of a few drops of dao dew.


    There was a crack that was twenty-six yards long on the cliff of the ck Mountain, and the depth of the crack was immeasurable!


    Qin Mu stood at the bottom of the cliff and looked around carefully. He made a mark and memorized the exact location of the ck Mountain, then invited Xu Shenghua over, ¡°I need to stay here for the next two days and keep an eye on this ce. Brother Xu, carry the iron bucket to the top of the world tree to receive dao dew. Dao Dew is the key to repairing the sacred mountain, so we can¡¯t lose a single drop.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was still at ease when he did things. If it was anyone else, they would probably eat dao Lu while receiving it.


    Xu Shenghua looked at the crack and asked, ¡°Can you stay here by yourself?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, he revealed a strong confidence. ¡°The strongest existence in eternal peace is me. This time, I nted a living world tree in my divine treasure, and my cultivation rose to another level. ¡®even though I¡¯m still inferior to ten heavenly venerates, I shouldn¡¯t be inferior to four-colored emperor. ¡®If I can¡¯t block it, no matter whoes to eternal peace, they won¡¯t be able to block it. ¡®what¡¯s more, even prehistoric existences won¡¯t be able toe out in a few days. When Tai Yi returns, he can be handed over to Tai Yi to deal with. ¡®there are still two days left in the half-year period, so I only need to stay here for two days.¡¯


    Xu Shenghua brought the iron bucket and left.


    Qin Mu sat down and ced the divine bow by his side, waiting for night to fall.


    When night fell, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Outside the ancestral court was another scene of the apocalypse. The mountains in the ancestral court shook, and the ck Mountain in front of Qin Mu also shook. Loud rumbling sounds came from within the mountain, and the mountain gave off cracking sounds, it was like the sound of splitting wood.


    The crack extended to both sides, bing longer and wider. Divine light seeped out from the crack, and when one stood in front of the cliff, it was as if a huge eye had grown on the cliff.


    The divine light in the crack was dense, like a huge eyeball. The eyeball rolled for a moment before its pupils looked straight at Qin Mu.


    It was as if there was an iparably huge monster hiding inside the mountain and it was using its eyes to spy on Qin Mu outside.


    Suddenly, a human figure walked out from the huge eyes in the form of light in the crack.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. The divine bow was right beside him, but he forcefully endured it and didn¡¯t make a move.


    That person had yet toe from another universe, so attacking him now was equivalent to using his magic power to open a path for him.


    The figure in the eyes walked for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t walk out of the crack on the cliff. When the sun rose, the figure vanished, leaving behind only the cracked ck Mountain.


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh. Not longter, Xu Shenghua came over with a bucket and asked, ¡°Does this mountain need to be repaired?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°If I repair this mountain, the other cracked ck Mountains won¡¯t have enough dao dew to repair it. I just need to hold on for another day, and it¡¯ll be too easy for me to return. At that time, even if the people in the mountain walk out, they won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble!¡±


    Xu Shenghua frowned slightly and looked at the crack on the cliff. It was already three hundred yards long.


    In the depths of the crack, there was a human-shaped mark that seemed to have fused with the ck Mountain.


    Xu Shenghua felt slightly uneasy and left with the water bucket.


    Night Fell, and Qin Mu continued to guard the crack. He could only hear cracking soundsing from inside and outside. The divine light in the mountain became bigger, and the crack became wider. The figure in the eyes was also taller than before, it was even clearer, as if he could walk out of the mountain wall at any moment!


    By the second half of the night, the divine light that shot out from the mountain wall illuminated the six to seven mountains nearby, illuminating every inch of it. Qin Mu¡¯s shadow was also elongated.


    The huge eyeball in the mountain wall was as huge as the entire ck Mountain, and it was sandwiched in the middle by the ck Mountain that had split into two!


    The body of the person in the eye was thin and tall, just like the pupil of the eyeball.


    His face could already be seen clearly. There were many stripes on his face that looked like natural veins. His eye was also like the strange eye in the mountain, but it only had one eye.


    The Eye was staring at Qin Mu and hadn¡¯t blinked.


    He should have been walking in the destroyed universe, and every step was extremely difficult. His corporeal body was like smoke, and his limbs were constantly breaking apart, but they were also continuously reassembling like smoke.


    Walking in a broken universe made him feel like he could be obliterated at any moment, but he was filled with hope, the hope of life.


    He had never been able to walk to the future universe through the world tree, but now, he could finally enter that future world!


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm gripped the divine bow tightly, ready to strike. His nerves were taut, and his spirit was taut. He had pushed overlord body three elixir technique to the limit.


    The sky gradually brightened up, and the one-eyed, thin, andnky freak couldn¡¯t walk out of the ck Mountain. The Sun Rose, and the strange eyes in the mountain disappeared. Thenky freak also disappeared.


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh of relief. His entire body was covered in cold sweat, but he revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s finally over. Today, Tai Yi should be back...¡±


    At that moment, a vermillion bird pped its wings and turned into a me toe to his side. It turned into the soul of the southern Emperor and said to him, ¡°Little brother, Emperor Yun Luo and the big-headed youth have returned!¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and got up. ¡°They came at the right time! These two fellows haven¡¯t returned for such a long time, I wonder where they went to make trouble again!¡±


    He weed Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun, only to see Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun with solemn expressions. They rushed over with a hurried expression and looked travel-worn.


    It looked like the two of them had gone through a long journey and had probably used all their strength to rush over. They hadn¡¯t even rested on the way.


    Qin Mu was suspicious and saw Wei Suifeng holding a wooden cane from afar. He was bewildered. ¡®it seems to be Taiyi¡¯s cane... why would Taiyi¡¯s cane be in their hands?¡¯


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu, Taiyi was captured by the Master of Myluo Pce and forced into the river of chaos in Jade capital city!¡¯


    Shu Jun couldn¡¯t run anymore, but his divine consciousness was still very strong. It burst forth from afar and sent a message to him, quickly trapping them in the ancestral court of jade capital city. They met Taiyi by chance and followed Taiyi to cross the river. All sorts of incredible experiences.., he told Qin Mu everything.


    Using divine sense to send a message was much faster than using words, and it was even moreplete and wless. Qin Mu felt as if he had personally experienced what they had gone through, and his body couldn¡¯t help trembling in disbelief.


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s magic power was even stronger. He carried Shu Jun on his back and flew over with a whistle. ¡°Tai Yi left this walking stick behind and said he wanted to follow the map to beg him, but he didn¡¯t leave any geographical map. I don¡¯t know how to save him either!¡±


    Qin Mu supported the two of them to prevent them from copsing due to exhaustion, but his heart gradually sank.


    Tai Yi had fallen too easily.


    From the pictures that Shu Jun¡¯s divine consciousness transmitted, the chaos rivers in jade capital city were actually not real chaos rivers. Instead, they were the chaotic Qi formed when the universes were destroyed, the existences that tried to break through the chaos rivers to reach the shore were the strong practitioners of the various universes that tried to forcefullye to the present world to escape the fate of being destroyed along with the universe!


    The Master of Miluo Pce used unimaginable divine arts and methods to open up the universes that were being destroyed one by one, forming the marvelous scene of sixteen universe eras connecting with the ancestral court, Jade capital city.


    He had pushed great change into one of the great rivers of chaos, and he had pushed great change into one of the universe eras!


    ¡°Great change has fallen into the fourth universe era...¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled, and he gripped his walking stick tightly. When Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun steadied themselves, he suddenly turned around and left. Wei Suifeng was slightly stunned, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Junior brother, do you know where Great Change¡¯s map is?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer and his divine consciousness suddenly burst forth, transforming into iparably terrifying ripples that swept across the hundred thousand mountains. he shouted, ¡°Everyone listen up, you must leave the Great ck Mountain today! Don¡¯t stop for even a moment!¡±


    ¡°Everyone listen up to my orders, I am Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Qin Mu, celestial venerable Mu! Everyone must leave the Great ck Mountain today, don¡¯t leave anyone behind!¡±


    His divine consciousness transformed into sounds that reverberated back and forth in the sky above the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Xu Shenghua, who was repairing the ck Mountain, couldn¡¯t help raising his head to look in Qin Mu¡¯s direction. Beside the World Tree in the center of the ck Mountain, Lan Yutian, Granny Si, Wen Yuan, and the rest revealed astonished expressions, they all looked towards the source of the sound.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness then went straight into their minds and transformed into a sound that rang out in their minds. He quickly told them the whole story, ¡°Great easy has fallen into the fourth universe era of prehistoric times,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°There¡¯s no one to guard Great ck Mountain, and the first prehistoric existence is about to break free! I¡¯ll guard this ce to the death tonight. Everyone else, take the people here and leave. Don¡¯t stay here!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Lan Yutian was about to fly over to Qin Mu¡¯s ce when he was pulled back by Granny Si. ¡°There¡¯s a priority, so migrating the people of Eternal Peace in Great ck Mountain is a serious matter! Do this well first, then go find him!¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded silently, and the gods in Great ck Mountain turned into rays of divine light that flew in all directions to the settlements of eternal peace.


    Not long after, a divine city rose into the sky, and dozens of gods lifted it up and flew out of the sacred grounds of ck Mountain. In the distance, Dutian Devil King plucked the world of Hutian and turned it into a hutian bottle, storing the divine cities into it.


    Qin Mu rxed when he saw this scene. He quickly rushed to the front of the cracked ck Mountain and released his spirit embryo Divine Treasure Domain with a Weng Sound. He took out Supreme Emperor Ling Tian¡¯s hairpin and waved it around, executing numerous not easy divine arts, he cast the not easy divine arts on himself and his divine treasure domain!


    His body shed and heid down all kinds of great divine arts and all kinds of seals at the front and back of the mountain.


    Blind rushed over andid down the seals with him. Qin Mu raised his head to look at him and moved his lips.


    Blind smiled. ¡°Mu¡¯er, do you think I Can Watch You Die Alone?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak anymore, and the two of them sped up their preparations.


    The two of themid down all kinds of killing formations from the day until the sun set in the west. Blind let out a sigh of relief and wiped away the sweat on his forehead, he smiled and said, ¡°Back then, founding emperor¡¯s heavenly teacher, Yan Yunxi, used the formation to break the new and old Earth Mother Primordial Lord and shocked the world. Hehe, as Eternal Peace¡¯s formation grandmaster, I can¡¯t be inferior to her.¡±


    He was extremely heroic.


    Only then did Qin mu notice that there were people behind him.


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, mute, cripple, Granny Si, Yan ¡®er, Wei Suifeng, Shujun, Crown Prince You Ming, Ming emperor, southern emperor, and the rest.., after moving away the people of eternal peace, they rushed over.


    Qin Mu was moved, and his expression suddenly sank. He said indifferently, ¡°All of you can leave. There¡¯s no need to stay here to distract me. Brother Xu, stay on the world tree and don¡¯t let a drop of Dao Dew go missing.¡±


    Cripple raised his eyebrows and sneered. ¡°This ck Mountain is yours? Grandpa Cripple cane and go as he pleases, so what can you do about me?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pointed, and countless teleportation runes wrapped around cripple as they whizzed away!


    Cripple roared in anger and tried to break through his teleportation divine art. He was the strongest God thief in the world, and even Lan Yutian was slightly inferior to him. Even the teleportation divine art couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Qin Mu flicked his fingers, and cripple had just escaped from the teleportation divine art when he was transferred into a great abyss of sinkhole.


    His speed was raised to the extreme and he tried to escape before the divine art of sinkhole erupted. However, one sinkhole wrapped around the other and quickly swallowed cripple.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and a crack appeared in space, swallowing cripple along with sinkhole great abyss.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt cripple but wanted to send him away. Sinkhole Great Abyss only knew how to Swallow and didn¡¯t digest. When Qin Mu sent cripple to a safe distance, it would spit him out.


    ¡°Do you all want me to expend my magic power to send you all away one by one?¡±Qin Mu looked around and asked softly.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Cripple was the most difficult one to deal with among them, yet he was sent away by Qin Mu so easily. If it was them, they would probably be the same.


    Granny si suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! No one needs to stay! If anyone dares to stay and waste Mu¡¯er¡¯s magic power, this olddy will beat him to death!¡±


    Today, Madam was discharged from the hospital. The otaku pig had to go to the hospital to pick her up to go through the discharge procedures. He also had to pick up the child, so the dy was a little too long. However, this chapter was already four thousand words long. There was another chapter to be updatedter.

 Chapter 1493

    ?


    Chapter 1493: Chapter 1487, stowaway arrival


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone left one after another. Wei Suifeng hesitated for a moment before pulling Shu Jun along with everyone. His battle prowess wasn¡¯t inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s, but he had used up too much magic power to rush back from the ancestral court, Jade capital city, even now, he hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    If he stayed here, it would only distract Qin Mu.


    ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t raise your realm to Jade Capital Realm!¡±


    Wei Suifeng turned his head back. ¡°Jade Capital is a trap! Cultivating to Jade Capital realm will increase the abilities of the Master of Miluo Pce and make him descend faster!¡±


    Crown Prince Youming didn¡¯t leave with everyone. His magic power was extremely vigorous, and in terms of pure magic power, he was even above son of Heaven Yin.


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and shook his head. ¡°Crown Prince, your divine arts are far inferior to mine. Even if your magic power can contend against me, I only need one move to defeat you.¡±


    With a thought, he executed the twenty-third heavenly divine art of Dao realm, transforming Taiji into yin and yang. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Crown Prince youming sized him up carefully with a guilty expression. He cupped his hands and turned to leave.


    Qin Mu dispersed the divine art, ¡°Sister, your corporeal body has yet to recover, so you don¡¯t have much battle power. There¡¯s no need to stay here. Yan ¡®er, bring your mother to Heavenly Yin world and ask her to rebuild her corporeal body.¡±


    The Vermillion Bird hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on Emperor Ming again, and he raised his hand to take out another corporeal body that had been refined from the branches of the world, ¡°Emperor Ming, eternal peace, to see Emperor Yanxiu. Emperor Yanxiu will order someone to bring you to meet the Red Emperor. ¡°He only has his thoughts left, so he can stay in this body. ¡°After meeting the Red Emperor, you guys should also go to Heavenly Yin world. Consort Heavenly Yin will bestow this corporeal body with life.¡±


    Ming emperor frowned and said, ¡°Back then, I was the heavenly emperor of Crimson Light era. In this battle, I shall stand shoulder to shoulder with you...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m heavenly venerate Mu. I asked you to leave, but you didn¡¯t?¡±


    Ming emperor hesitated for a moment before turning around to leave.


    Mute walked over and ced the azure heaven zed building in front of him before turning around to leave.


    Blind looked at mute and then at Qin Mu with some hesitation. Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°Grandpa Blind, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll push your formation to the extreme and let that prehistoric existence understand your power!¡±


    Blind said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful. If you can¡¯t win, then, then...¡±


    His voice became even lower. ¡°Then run!¡±! Cripple had taught you in the past. If you can¡¯t win, then run. There¡¯s no shame in that. Even if you run, no one has the right toin that you didn¡¯t use your life to protect them. ¡°If the sky copses, you can¡¯t always be the only one carrying it. If the sky copses, you didn¡¯t cause it. As long as you survive, there¡¯s hope...¡±


    He still had many things to instruct Qin Mu, but Granny Si¡¯s voice came from afar, calling out to him. Blind could only quickly follow them.


    Qin Mu rxed and watched the setting sun.


    He stuck Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick into the ground and took out a willow leaf to stick on the center of his brows. It was Tai Yi¡¯s dao tree leaf.


    He sat on the ground and faced the cracked mountain in front of him with a calm expression.


    The afterglow of the setting sun moved from his chest to his chin and gradually rose again. Gradually, darkness covered his face and drowned his eyes.


    The afterglow shone on the world tree in the center of the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain. Xu Shenghua was bathed in the afterglow. At this time, Lan Yutian rushed here and stood side by side with him.


    ¡°In the past, there was Tai Yi guarding this ce. No matter how violent the riots in the Great ck Mountain were, the hearts of the people were stable.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Now that there is no Tai Yi, the hearts of the people are in chaos, and their confidence is gone. Only then do they know that Tai Yi is the mainstay.¡±


    Lan Yutian said, ¡°There are some people. When he was here, you could not sense him, nor could you sense his use. Only when he was not here did you feel that you had lost your backbone. ¡°And my brother is now bing this backbone.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said softly, ¡°He kept me because he knew my dao heart was strong enough and had no weakness. I wouldn¡¯t be tempted by Dao Dew. Lan Yutian, why did you stay too?¡±


    Lan Yutian revealed a smile and looked at Qin Mu¡¯s side, which was already shrouded in darkness. ¡°If my brother can¡¯t win this battle, I will inherit his responsibility and be the backbone of this era!¡±


    His voice gradually became low, but it was very firm. ¡°I will give up my own path and force myself to be... Celestial Emperor!¡±


    The afterglow passed by their bodies, and darkness drowned them.


    Above their heads, stars appeared, and they shone with radiance.


    Layers of void gradually drooped down, and Dao Tree of great change appeared once more. Dao Dew fell from the leaves.


    At the same time, a split ck mountain among the hundred thousand ck Mountains lit up. Divine light surged, and it turned into a huge eye in the middle of the split ck Mountain!


    In the eye, a thin and long figure walked closer step by step. His figure became taller and taller, like an eye that was standing straight up!


    In front of him, Qin Mu took in a long breath and executed overlord body three elixir technique that he hadprehended over the past few days. Heavenly pces appeared behind his head, and the ovepping heavenly pces formed a huge heavenly court together!


    In the huge heavenly court built by the twenty-three heavenly pces, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirits took a step forward.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed, and the divine bow fell into his hand!


    Around him, the spirit embryo divine treasure domain spread out, and a world tree rose behind him. It rose higher and higher, enveloping the sky.


    His main primordial spirit stood upright under the tree.


    Qin Mu pulled the bow, and the main primordial spirit behind him stretched out his hand to pull the divine bow together with him. In the other heavenly pces, the primordial spirits pulled the bowstrings at the same time!


    Whoosh


    The divine bow was pulled to its limit, and his violent magic power poured into the divine bow. At the same time, the Great Dao of Heaven and earth rumbled, and spirit energy and spirit qi whistled over, turning into a torrent that swept through the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains!


    Above his head, a huge whirlpool that spanned a thousand miles appeared. It was the whirlpool formed by the spirit energy and spirit Qi of the ancestral hall!


    In the center of the whirlpool, Spirit Energy and spirit Qi gathered together to form a pir of light that sted toward the divine bow. The power of the divine bow became stronger and stronger, and the ripples it gave off became more and more terrifying!


    In front of them, the ck Mountain that had split apart became even bigger. In the pupils of the vertical eye, the thin andnky man grew taller and taller. The only eye on his forehead looked down at Qin Mu, and he seemed to be able to see him with a mocking expression.


    He was still traversing through the universe of destruction, walking toward the future. No matter how the great cmity of destruction crushed him, his steps were still steady.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and his hands that had pulled back the divine bow didn¡¯t move at all.


    Thenky freak continued to walk forward. With every step he took, the ck Mountains on both sides would shake and float. The mountains were petrified world trees that were iparably hard. At that moment, the rocks actually crumbled and fell down!


    However, before the ck rocks fell to the ground, they were lifted up by an unknown force and floated in the air.


    Finally, the face of thenky freak was the first toe out of the mountain, revealing the vertical eye in the heart of his brows!


    Even though he had to endure the great cmity of destruction, his abilities were still iparably powerful!


    Weng ¡ª


    Qin Mu released the arrow from his hand and it flew out. In the next moment, it arrived at the heart of the thin and Long Freak¡¯s brows!


    The mocking expression of the thin and long freak became even denser. When Qin Mu¡¯s iparably astonishing arrow had just arrived at the heart of his brows, rays of light flickered in his eyes and stopped the arrow!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The bowstring vibrated one after another as Qin Mu drew the bow and shot again and again. Rays of arrow light shot towards the heart of the thin and long freak¡¯s brows almost at the same time!


    He drew the divine bow countless times in an instant and the bowstring became scorching hot. The spirit energy and spirit Qi of the ancestral court that had gathered in the sky had also been used up by more than half in this short instant, the spirit energy vortex in a radius of a thousand miles instantly became iparably thin!


    Qin Mu was still pulling the bow frantically and shooting arrows. The spirit energy vortex shrank rapidly, and finally, with Qin Mu¡¯sst arrow, the spirit energy and spirit Qi that had gathered werepletely exhausted!


    At the instant that the spirit energy and Spirit Qi were exhausted, Qin Mu threw away the divine bow and grabbed back with his palm. He grabbed the azure heaven zed tile in his hand, and his body leaped up!


    His body leaned back the instant he rose into the air. His body didn¡¯t straighten up, but instead bent back to an astonishing extent!


    His hands gripped the Azure Heaven stronghold, and countless treasures in the twenty-eight heavens flickered with light. They were like stars in the twenty-eight heavens, and the runic formations imprinted on the treasures were activated, the power was raised to the limit in an instant!


    Behind Qin Mu, primordial spirits also executed their magic power. The heavenly pces scattered, and the Great Dao of the heavenly court rumbled. The power of the treasures in the twenty-eight heavens was raised once more, and it even surpassed the endurance of these treasures!


    Qin Mu waved the Azure Heaven stronghold and used the twenty-eight heavens as a hammer to smash at the Arrow Feathers!


    The arrow feathers were fixed in front of him by the beam of light from the vertical eye in the middle of the thin and long freak¡¯s brows. Even if Qin Mu shot out so many arrows in an instant, they still couldn¡¯t break through his defensive limits.


    At that moment, the Azure Heaven stronghold smashed down ruthlessly!


    ¡°Give it to me...¡±


    Qin Mu shouted out and at the same time he swung his hammer down, arms drilled out from under his armpits and grabbed the handle of the Azure Heaven stronghold to raise his strength to the extreme!


    ¡°Scram back!¡±


    The arrow feathers were smashed by this strike until they finally broke through the defense of the strange man¡¯s single eye and pierced into his single eye!


    Boom!


    The power of the arrow feathers burst forth, and the head of the strange man fell back, falling back to his own era. He was about to fall back into that universe of great destruction!


    As long as he was knocked back, even if he could crawl back again, his vital qi would be greatly damaged!


    Qin Mu revealed a hint of joy on his face. ¡°You seeded?¡±


    At this moment, a palm passed through the mountain and clung onto the ck mountain that was copsing.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly raised the Azure Heaven barrier to smash it at the long and thin palm!


    At the same time, another long and thin palm passed through the mountain and clung onto the other half of the ck Mountain. The huge monster eyes in the mountain suddenly became iparably hot, as if a raging fire was soaring into the sky!


    Just as the Azure Heaven Barrier was about to smash into a palm, a huge face suddenly broke through the mountain and appeared in front of Qin Mu!


    The face opened its mouth and roared. The surging dao sound directly struck Qin Mu¡¯s body, sending him flying backward. The zed Azure Heaven stronghold couldn¡¯t smash down at all!


    Qin Mu suddenly flipped in midair and stabbed the Azure Heaven stronghold into the ground. With a slight rotation, twenty-eight heavens appeared, blocking the terrifying impact of the dao sound.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick. Raising his head, he saw that the thin and long freak had already stepped out of the mountain and squeezed out half of his body!

 Chapter 1494

    ?


    Chapter 1494: Chapter 1488, sacrifice


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thenky weirdo was trying his best to squeeze his way in. His strength was too strong, so it would not be easy for him to get in.


    There was a certainw to the transformation of mass and energy. For an existence like him who had already attained the DAO, it was almost purely thew of the Great Dao. Squeezing his way into this universe from the previous universe.., the amount of mass and energy that needed to be reced was even more terrifying.


    This was simr to the psionic bridge, but it was different and moreplicated.


    The psionic bridge was the barrier that broke through the two worlds, forming a bridge of psionic bridge. When a living being passed through, their own energy would cause psionic energy to flow with each other, maintaining the bnce between the two worlds.


    And from the past universe to the present universe, it also needed to follow the bnce of mass and energy. What was even more troublesome was that the new and old universes could not open a bridge that could voluntarily transfer mass and energy like the psionic bridge, that was why they needed to set up a huge sacrificial array in the ancestral court, using it as an altar.


    Under the condition that the mass and energy of the universe remained the same, the people of the past would need to throw a part of the mass and energy of the current universe into the current universe to maintain the bnce of the total amount.


    Over the years, although countless lives had been sacrificed, every cultivator of the past universe had tried to transfer to the current universe before their universe was destroyed, resulting in such a situation, everyone wanted to squeeze in, but no one could squeeze in!


    It was the same for thisnky weirdo. Half of his body had alreadye over. At this time, he needed to sacrifice a part of the ancestral court¡¯s matter and energy into the past universe to speed up his escape from the original universe that was destroyed.


    The ck Mountain shook violently. The mountain rocks kept falling off and floated in the air.


    The mountain rocks were like a torrent that flowed behind the strange man and entered the huge eye one after another.


    Around Qin Mu, the ground was also breaking apart. Pieces of the ground disintegrated and floated toward the strange eye.


    The eye became bigger and bigger, standing behind the strange man like a fire that could destroy the world. The mes illuminated the hundred thousand mountains, causing the shadows of the mountains to sway.


    It was like a huge furnace, but also like a huge mouth that greedily devoured everything in the ancestral court. It crushed all things in the world, melted them, and transformed them into pure energy that was sent to the destroyed universe behind it, in exchange for the life force of the Strange Man!


    Qin Mu stopped his body and raised Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick to meet the strange man.


    The vertical eye on the strange man¡¯s forehead was filled with arrows. They had been forcefully smashed into his vertical eye by Qin Mu¡¯s strike just now. However, even when the power of the divine bow and divine arrows erupted, they weren¡¯t able to cause him to suffer heavy injuries.


    The Freak was thin and tall, and it was unknown what kind of strange race he was. He raised his hand to grab the arrows in his vertical eye, trying to pull them out while his other hand grabbed at Qin Mu.


    He only had one eye in the center of his brows, and it upied his forehead. Now that it had been hit by so many arrows, it affected his vision.


    He had to pull out the arrows first to deal with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu waved his walking stick, and the power fluctuations were far inferior to before. That was why he had grabbed at Qin Mu. However, it was this strike that seemed to have no power that had made him suffer a huge loss!


    His palm was long and thin, and his fingers were many times longer than Qin Mu¡¯s body. He grabbed with one hand, and divine arts gathered in his palm. In an instant, there were extremely sharp silk threads flying everywhere in his palm, interweaving with each other.


    Qin Mu had just killed his way into his palm when his corporeal body was pierced through by countless silk threads. However, he raised his walking stick to meet his fingers.


    Kacha!


    One of the thin and long freak¡¯s fingers was smashed by the walking stick, and it broke back on the spot, curving into an astonishing arc.


    Kacha, Kacha, his fingers were broken by Qin Mu, and his five fingers flipped backwards. Qin Mu held the walking stick upside down and used the walking stick as a sword to stab at his palm with all his might!


    At this moment, the tens of thousands of threads that had pierced into Qin Mu¡¯s body suddenly stretched out in all directions. With a ¡®chi¡¯sound, Qin Mu was instantly shattered into countless pieces!


    The shattered flesh and blood were attracted by the strange eyes behind the strange man and fell into his eyes.


    Suddenly, a strange divine art fluctuation came over, and it was like time was flowing backwards. Qin Mu¡¯s body quickly reassembled, and he was still holding the walking stick in his palm. Using the walking stick as a sword, he executed a world-shaking strike!


    Third form of Tribtion Sword, tribtion!


    The wooden staff had no edge, and it had actually pierced through the palm of the thin and long freak, stabbing into his arm along with Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    Tribtion sword was heaven cleaving pce, the sword of pacifying divine treasures. It was the sword that Qin Mu had used to sh himself and also to sh others. It had been a long time since he had used his sword skills and sword path.


    This was because ever since he hadprehended a more profound divine art, the power of his sword skills and sword path couldn¡¯t catch up to the power of his divine art. Furthermore, the enemies he had to face were much stronger than before, sword skill and sword path could no longer keep up with the progress of his cultivation, making it difficult for him to hurt his opponent.


    And now, with great change walking stick in his hand, it was actually like an invincible weapon, raising the power of this move to an unimaginable level!


    Astonishment appeared on the face of the thin and long freak as he asked an unknown question, as if he was talking about Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    At that moment, he had already pulled out the arrow from the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and raised his other hand. His fingers moved with extreme agility as they tapped on his other arm one after another.


    Under the skin of that arm, a sword light was like a surging torrent. Wherever it passed by, it would break the bones and tendons of his arm!


    Under his skin, tendons pierced through his skin, exposing his flesh and blood. The sight of broken bones piercing through flesh was shocking.


    What was even more terrifying was sword intent moving first. Before the wooden staff had even reached his upper arm, sword intent had already reached there, making his entire arm feel an iparably sharp sword light. His arm had lost all its strength!


    However, his other arm¡¯s five fingers tapped on his arm one after another, and each strike urately tapped on Qin Mu¡¯s body. The power of each strike was so powerful that it directly crushed qin mu into pieces!


    However, Qin Mu seemed to have an indestructible body. Every time he was killed, he would be resurrected in his arm, and he would return to his original state.


    The thin and long strange man said another sentence that he didn¡¯t understand. He suddenly raised his hand and chopped off his arm. Qin Mu flew out from the broken arm, and his sword light went straight for the heart of the strange man¡¯s brows!


    The thin and long strange man revealed a smile and repeated the sentence that he didn¡¯t understand. A Ray of light shot out from the vertical eye in the heart of his brows.


    Boom!


    This strike directly shattered Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, primordial spirit, and even his divine treasure domain into dust!


    The power of this strike was extremely strange, and it directly froze all the substances that formed Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, primordial spirit, and Divine Treasure Domain. It made Qin Mu¡¯s material not easy divine artpletely ineffective!


    He clearly recognized Qin Mu¡¯s divine art. Material not easy divine art was created by heavenly venerate Ling Tian. The most powerful part of this kind of divine art was that it could trace back the flow of matter and cause the illusion of time flowing backward.


    However, for an existence like the thin and long freak who had already be a dao, even though this kind of divine art was profound and unfathomable, it still had the means to break it.


    As long as he could immobilize all the substances that made up Qin Mu and prevent them from going back in time, he could break it.


    If it was anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t have such vigorous magic power, but it wasn¡¯t that difficult for him.


    Thenky freak looked at his broken arm and his face revealed a look of admiration. He said another sentence, which should be praising an insignificant cultivator like qin mu for being able to injure him to such an extent with such a low ability.


    He continued to execute his magic power, and the ground around the cracked ck mountain recovered. The ck Mountain was also continuously cracking, and it whistled through the strange eyes behind him.


    Suddenly, a killing formation hidden underground was activated!


    The thin and long strange man revealed a look of surprise. The power of this killing formation was insignificant in his eyes, but the killing formation was actually hidden under his eyes. He did not notice it at all, which was very impressive.


    But what made him even more surprised was that there was more than one killing formation.


    When the first killing formation was activated, it was like a string of firecrackers had been lit, surrounding the ck mountain. Within a radius of thousands of miles, many killing formations were activated one after another!


    The power of one killing formation wasn¡¯t enough to do anything to him, but when thousands of killing formations exploded at the same time, the power was actually so terrifying!


    Not only that, Qin Mu and blind had joined hands toy down countless killing formations here. Some of them were hidden in extremely tiny ces, in the ground that had been shattered by the thin and long freak, in the soil, in the rocks of the ck Mountain.


    The soil and rocks that had been pulled into the strange eyes behind him had actually exploded in the strange eyes!


    Outside the Hundred Thousand ck Mountain, blind, Granny Si, and the rest were migrating far away from the ck Mountain Sacred Land. At this moment, blind turned his head and saw that in the direction of the Great ck Mountain in the dark night, boundless ominous Qi was soaring into the sky. Countless killing formations were operating within the ominous qi, it was dazzling to the eyes.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and earth was drawn by those formations and transformed into a killing path cmity formation. Its power was earth-shattering!


    ¡°This is my strongest ability.¡±


    Blind said in a low voice, ¡°The Dao of formations, heaven sends out killing intent, earth sends out killing intent, man sends out killing intent, heaven, Earth and Man Three Ultimate Cmity Formation. My entire life¡¯s cultivation and in addition to Mu¡¯er¡¯s magic power, all I can do is stop here...¡±


    His eyes were iparably bright and filled with hope. He muttered, ¡°Mu¡¯er, with your magic power, can you mobilize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to kill that prehistoric existence?¡±


    Just as he said this, the killing formations suddenly copsed and disintegrated. The Heaven, Earth, and man three ultimate tribtions formation copsed and was swept away by a great force!


    Blind¡¯s eyes dimmed and Granny si¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Blind, stop looking, let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Blind turned around and followed her silently.


    Granny Si didn¡¯t say a word. Blind was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to win this battle. Mu¡¯er and I haveid another trump card, which is an altar...¡±


    Granny si suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s cripple? Where did the dead cripple go?¡±


    She looked around and saw many figures in the darkness. There was no trace of cripple.


    Just as she was about to search for him, blind suddenly grabbed her arm, she shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him. You know that the person cripple loves the most is Mu¡¯er. Even though he was sent away by Mu¡¯er, he had already sneaked back. He wouldn¡¯t watch Mu¡¯er send himself to his death...¡±


    Granny si flew into a rage and said sternly, ¡°Then watch him send himself to his death? Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±


    Blind said indifferently, ¡°If I can save Mu¡¯er, I¡¯m also willing to die.¡±


    Granny SI¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently and she didn¡¯t say another word.


    In the middle of the split ck Mountain in the Great ck Mountain, the strange eye was in tatters. It had been heavily injured by the Heaven, earth, and man killing formation. In the strange eye, the thin and long strange man couldn¡¯t contain his anger. His hair fluttered in the wind and his body was covered in wounds.


    At the instant he was trapped by the killing formation, Qin Mu, who had shattered into countless particles, finally broke free from his imprisonment. The divine art of material difficulty burst forth, allowing him to return to his original state. He continued to hold onto the wooden staff tightly.


    At that moment, a huge sacrificial altar appeared under Qin Mu¡¯s feet. Thenky weirdo looked at the huge sacrificial altar with a cold gaze.


    The sacrificial altar had already been activated, opening up another space!


    The sky shattered, and an iparably powerful aura came from it. Huge heads poked out from the eastern mouth of the sky, an iparably loud voice sounded out, ¡°What lowly existence is summoning the strongest and most solemn ruler of the Beast World?¡±


    A huge dragon head snaked down from the sky and came to the sky above the sacrificial altar. Its eyes were like the Sun, ¡°Celestial Emperor Mu!¡±It said leisurely. ¡°The most ancient Celestial Emperor Long Xiao has descended. Tiny Life, offer up your sacrifice... Celestial Emperor Mu!¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s huge body was still in the Beast World, and his heads came to the sky above the sacrificial altar. One head looked at Qin Mu in astonishment, while the other heads looked at the strange eyes and the strange man with the long and thin eyes!


    ¡°Your Grandpa¡¯s Celestial Emperor Mu!¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s nine heads shrunk back with all their might, and they went back to the beast world. They roared furiously, ¡°Every time you look for me, there¡¯s no good thing...¡±


    Qin Mu said coldly, ¡°Long Xiao, you promised me three things, and this is the first! Do you want to go back on your words, ruler of the Beast World?¡±

 Chapter 1495

    ?


    Chapter 1495: Chapter 1489, I am the wind, the unrestrained wind


    Trantor: 549690339


    Long Xiao hesitated for a moment and forcefully resisted the urge to escape. He descended from the sky once more, and his voice was like thunder rolling in the sky, ¡°Let me be Frank. If I sense that I¡¯m no match for you, I¡¯ll leave immediately. I definitely won¡¯t risk my life! Heavenly venerate mu, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t look at him. His gaze was still locked onto thenky weirdo, and he said casually, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s huge bodypletely broke away from the beast realm and pounced on thenky weirdo. He stirred up rolling wind and thunder, and nine heads covered the sky of the ancestral court. Eight of them visualized spells, and divine consciousness burst forth toward thenky weirdo, the ninth head said loudly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you have to remember that my son long pi has a very good rtionship with you. ¡°If I die, he won¡¯t be able to inherit my position with his current cultivation and strength! ¡°He will definitely be torn to shreds by the other huge beasts of the Beast World!¡±


    He stretched out his sharp ws, and at the same time his divine sense divine ability sted toward the thin and long freak, the powerful corporeal body that had experienced countless creator priests burst forth with iparable power. His sharp ws were like the sharpest knives as they tore toward the thin and long freak!


    The current situation was different from the past. Long Xiao had been stuck in a self-sealing position in the back of the ancestral court, ruling over the ancient behemoths and doing whatever he wanted. However, the current him had clearly learned a lot of eternal peace knowledge from the dragon qilin, be it the power of his divine abilities or his corporeal body, they were much stronger than before!


    It was too difficult to improve when cultivating to his level, but long Xiao was different from the others. The knowledge he possessed was only the knowledge from the era of the creator. When he learned the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, his foundation would explode, his cultivation and strength would improve by leaps and bounds!


    He was also an existence at heavenly venerate level. Back then, he was an existence used by the creators to intimidate the ancient gods. Regardless of whether it was heavenly duke or earth count, they had to give him a third. At this moment, he was like a tiger with wings. When he flew down, his corporeal body was also shrinking rapidly!


    Shrinking the corporeal body could allow one¡¯s strength to be highly condensed, making the offensive power of the corporeal body stronger.


    He could also tell that the strange eyes and the strange man in the ancestral court¡¯s ck Mountain were not to be trifled with, so he unleashed his full strength right away!


    Thenky man looked miserable. He had lost an arm, and his forehead was stained with blood. There were wounds all over his body, but he showed disdain towards long Xiao¡¯s ferocious attack.


    Boom ¡ª


    Long Xiao¡¯s divine sense was highly condensed. It rushed into his body, attempting to visualize in his body and burst his body. However, the divine sense unleashed by long Xiao¡¯s eight heads entered thenky man¡¯s body.., eight muffled bangs were heard. Before he could visualize, his divine sense was crushed by thenky weirdo¡¯s powerful body!


    Chi!


    Long Xiao¡¯s sharp w fell. Thenky weirdo raised his hand to meet the w. He clenched his five fingers and grabbed long Xiao¡¯srge w.


    Long Xiao roared and exerted his strength. Thenky weirdo exerted his strength at the same time. Cracking sounds could be heard. Long Xiao was in so much pain that tears streamed down his face. His nine heads danced in the air as he opened his mouth wide to bite thenky weirdo!


    Half of thenky man¡¯s body was in the past universe, and the other half was outside the cracked ck Mountain. It was difficult for him to dodge, so when he bit thenky man¡¯s body, his sharp teeth immediately pierced into his body!


    Suddenly, the power of the vertical eye between thenky man¡¯s brows erupted. He turned his head around and a beam of light shot out. Blood gushed into the sky as one of long Xiao¡¯s heads was chopped off, followed by a second head and a third head!


    Long Xiao screamed in pain. His other dragon w dug into the Strange Man¡¯s heart and stabbed into his chest. However, his Dragon w felt a surge of power burst out from the heart that was held by his Dragon w, causing his dragon w to begin to melt!


    Long Xiao was extremely terrified. What kind of existence was this?


    Only half of his body was stuck in the strange eye and could not move. However, he was able to severely injure an existence like him with just one hand!


    Was there such a powerful person in the world?


    He quickly let go, struggled, and leaped into the air, abandoning his three severed heads in an attempt to escape back to the Beast World.


    However, the thin andnky monster still held onto his dragon ws and did not let go. Instead, it exerted its strength and pulled him back from the sky.


    Long Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with fear and unease. He desperately attacked the monster. With a shake of his body, countless dragon scales flew out from his body. The dragon scales were as bright as mirrors, yet iparably sharp as they shed towards the monster!


    The strange eye behind the strange man trembled, and countless dragon scales suddenly lost control and flew towards the strange eye. Even Long Xiao¡¯s severed head flew towards the strange eye.


    ¡°Am I the sacrificial offering?¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s hair stood on end. The vertical eye between the thin and long strange man¡¯s brows was once again glowing. This strike would probably cut off all of his heads!


    He was terrified. Even the most powerful celestial venerables in the world could not suppress him with one hand, let alone defeat him with one strike!


    And now, this strange man could kill him with one strike. He could use him as a sacrifice and nourishment!


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a tiny figure flying close to the dragon scales. It was swimming under the dragon scales at an extremely fast speed, approaching thenky man at high speed.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu...¡±


    Long Xiao didn¡¯t have time to think about it. His six heads flew up and down as he tried his best to avoid the rays of light that shot out from the Freak¡¯s eyes. However, he still couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was struck by a ray of light. Another head fell off.


    He was like a multi-headed python that had its head chopped off and let out a world-shaking scream. However, it was difficult for him to escape the fate of death.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu had already flown in front of the Freak. He spread his five fingers and imprinted a mark on the Freak¡¯s chest!


    Weng!


    Dazzling light burst forth and was iparably bright. It was a tai chi picture that had been spread out and imprinted into the strange man¡¯s body!


    Tai Chi evolved into Yin and yang!


    Qin Mu turned his hands around and his arms were like rain as he imprinted a mark on the strange man¡¯s chest!


    Wherever his palms touched, the strange man¡¯s body was rapidly petrified. The area of petrification becamerger andrger, and the petrification trend became faster and faster!


    The strange man let out an earth-shattering roar and let go of Long Xiao. He stretched out his hand to grab Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu moved around his body, and every strike was his twenty-third heaven entering Dao divine art. His Taiji evolved into Yin Yang travel, striking the strange man¡¯s abdomen all the way to his Adam¡¯s apple and Adam¡¯s apple to his single arm.


    The strange man¡¯s palm that was grabbing Qin Mu gradually stopped. His shoulder had already petrified, and his palm couldn¡¯t grab Qin Mu. However, a ray of light shed toward Qin Mu from the vertical eye in the center of his brows.


    Long Xiao knew that this was the most critical moment and forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart. He raised his sharp ws to block the sky above Qin Mu.


    The Ray of light in his eyes was iparably sharp and chopped off his ws with a ¡®chi¡¯sound.


    Long Xiao raised his five heads in pain and let out a long cry. However, his tail swept over and continued to block the strike.


    His tail was broken!


    At the same time, the entire arm of the strange man was petrified, but the petrification was still spreading upwards along his neck.


    Qin Mu had already returned from his arm and killed his face. Strike after strike uratelynded on his face bearing paste, earth warehouse, Dui Duan, Da Ying, bal chariot, Ren Zhong, Ying Xiang, and other acupoints.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop as he killed his way upwards. He sprinted and circled around his head until he reached the hundred convergence above his head. When the final sealnded, the upper body of the strange man waspletely petrified!


    Whoosh


    Qin Mu sprinted down along his body again. Divine Arts imprints after divine arts imprinted on his legs, front and back, transforming Taiji into yin and yang!


    Finally, his final imprintnded on the toes of the strange man and petrified his toes as well!


    Qin Munded on the ground and staggered. His body swayed and he almost lost his bnce.


    ¡®such an existence can¡¯t be sealed with the yin and yang transformation of Taiji alone!¡¯


    He took a deep breath and executed the domain of his divine treasure. The remaining vital qi circted in the world tree, and he executed his technique crazily. He rose into the sky and once again imprinted himself on the Strange Man!


    Tai Su suddenly opened the chaotic pod!


    Tai Shi questioned Qing Ming!


    The two divine arts alternated, and the petrified body of the thin and long strange man became more and more illusory. It transformed into an energy body and was about to turn him into a corporeal existence!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was exhausted and he fell from the sky.


    Long Xiao rushed down from the sky and used himself as a meat cushion to borrow his strength. The Man and the dragon crashed onto the ground and slid for dozens of miles before finallying to a stop.


    Qin Mu struggled to get up, but he fell down shakily. He rolled down from long Xiao¡¯s body and fell into the dust.


    Long Xiao¡¯s corporeal body crackled and his body kept shrinking. He became a strange man without five heads and a broken tail behind his butt.


    He quickly visualized and visualized his arms, then another tail. However, the dragon scales on his body were almostpletely devoured by the strange eyes behind the strange man, leaving bloody holes all over his body.


    Long Xiao was furious. He grabbed Qin Mu by his cor and lifted him up, he smiled furiously and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I did promise to do three things for you! But the first one almost took my life! I Won¡¯t do the other two things. If you have the ability, let your brother eat me!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head with difficulty and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Beat... Hurry up, break him...¡±


    Long Xiao sneered, ¡°I can break him for you, but this is the second thing. The third thing is to cancel our pact with little earth count, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Break him quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu used all his strength to roar, ¡°His eyes are dao fruits, the only ce that can not be petrified, the dao fruit condensed from the Great Dao! ¡°The other half of his body is in the past universe and has not been petrified. He is stimting the other half of his body, so my divine arts can not trap him for long!¡±


    Long Xiao put him down and was about to rush forward to smash the body of the strange man when the body of the thin and long strange man suddenly moved. Rays of light flowed down from the strange eyes in the heart of his brows like flowing water.


    The body of the thin and long figure that had been petrified trembled, and the stone body swayed.


    Long Xiao was astonished and stopped in his tracks, qin Mu hissed, ¡°Attack his eyes! That¡¯s his only weakness! Smash his eyes and he¡¯ll die! Even though he has the dao fruit, it hasn¡¯t fused into the ultimate void! Now is the time when he¡¯s at his weakest!¡±


    Long Xiao hesitated and turned his head back. ¡°You can say whatever you want. If you have the ability, go ahead!¡±


    He paused and mustered up his courage to fly forward. Suddenly, the vertical eye on the forehead of the strange man shone brightly. Long Xiao was startled and hurriedly rose into the sky. With a sh of light in the sky, Long Xiao had already returned to the Beast World.


    He had already lost his courage and didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and his teeth were almost crushed.


    He raised his hand to grab Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick and walked towards the thin and long strange man while leaning on the walking stick. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯m the Wind...¡±


    ¡°The wind of freedom!¡±


    He panted heavily and tried his best to speed up his footsteps. The words that came out of his mouth were the words that the cripple of the disabled elderly vige had taught him when he was young.


    ¡°When my speed is fast enough, when my heart is calm enough, when I feel my body is light enough, I can feel the power of the wind.¡±


    His footsteps became faster and faster. Gradually, the ground under his feet started to generate wind.


    ¡°At that time, I can catch up to the wind, step on the tip of the wind, and fly freely in the sky...¡±


    He walked in the air, and his speed became faster and faster.


    ¡°I am the wind, the wind that is free and unrestrained, no one can catch up to me...¡±


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and the skin on his body exploded. He ran all the way, increasing his speed faster and faster.


    He used the Tai Yi Crutch to point at the center of the thin and Long Freak¡¯s brows and the vertical eye. His eyes were filled with confusion, and his vision became more and more blurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m the wind, a youth running after the wind...¡±


    He staggered in the air but tried his best to increase his speed. Suddenly, a thin figure came to his side and an old yet gentle voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Mu¡¯er, give me the walking stick.¡±


    A strong palm took the walking stick from his hand and Qin Mu¡¯s pupils gradually shrunk. He focused his gaze and saw cripple¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed cripple¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll die...¡±


    Cripple pushed his hand away, and his footsteps became light as he transformed into a stream of light and left into the distance. He raised the tip of the walking stick and rushed towards the center of the thin and Long Freak¡¯s brows.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was in chaos, and he could no longer step on the tip of the wind. His body fell helplessly from the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go ¨C¡°he shouted with all his strength.


    Cripple¡¯s Green Robe fluttered, leaving a green light in the sky. At that moment, his figure broke through space and broke through his limits.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Wind! The wind that is unrestrained!¡±


    His voice exploded in the sky, ¡°The wind that no one can catch ¨C¡±


    Chi!


    Tai Yi¡¯s wooden staff and cripple¡¯s figure stabbed into the vertical eye in the middle of the thin and long freak¡¯s brows. After a short period of silence, iparably terrifying ripples suddenly erupted!


    The thin and long freak¡¯s head exploded and his body continued to break apart. Pieces of broken rocks fell from the sky and a dazzling light assaulted Qin Mu, sending him flying with the surging waves of air.


    He crashed fiercely onto the ground and rolled around. After a long time, he finally stopped. Qin Mu struggled to get up, but he couldn¡¯t.


    A walking stick whirled around and suddenly stabbed into the ground in front of him.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw red blood flowing down from the walking stick.


    He raised his hand and held the walking stick tightly in his arms. Tears flowed down from his eyes along with the blood on the walking stick.


    He held the walking stick andy there like a child, not moving for a long time.


    That old man couldn¡¯t snatch the sugar gourd from him anymore and couldn¡¯t steal him back.

 Chapter 1496

    ?


    Chapter 1496: Chapter 1490, Remembrance


    Trantor: 549690339


    At night, the dew was heavy and cold.


    When the sun rose, the cold air on Qin Mu¡¯s body slowly dispersed. He leaned on his walking stick and stood up shakily. The blood on the wooden stick was the blood of a god, and it was still very bright and fresh.


    He looked forward and saw a mess.


    The battlest night had caused a lot of damage here. The ck Mountain that had split open had already been blown to smithereens by the Dao Fruit of the thin and long freak and was nowhere to be found.


    The ming Weirdo Eye that was sandwiched between the split ck Mountain had also disappeared. The ground around it had sunk deep into the ground. Thenky weirdo had sacrificed it to the past universe and turned it into pure energy.


    Thenky weirdo¡¯s petrified corpse was scattered all over the ce. The energy of the past universe and the present universe was still bnced. Even though a portion of the ancestral court¡¯s material had been sacrificed.., but thenky weirdo¡¯s corpse still replenished this portion of energy.


    The surrounding ck Mountains seemed to have been nourished by thenky weirdo¡¯s energy. The mountains were lush and lush, with many nts that were unique to the ancestral court growing on them. On the leaves of the trees and tender grass hung dewdrops condensed from spiritual energy.


    Thenky weirdo still had half of his body in the past universe, but his dao fruit had already been destroyed.


    With his dao fruit destroyed and only half of his body left, he would soon be obliterated in the cmity of the destruction of the universe. He would bepletely annihted and cease to exist.


    A hoarse voice broke the silence of the early morning. Qin Mu leaned on his walking stick, and his voice was low as he tried to call Cripple¡¯s soul ck sand.


    However, no soul ck sand responded to him.


    Qin Mu cast his spell very slowly, and his voice was very long. He was like an injured old wolf calling his family in a rough and hoarse voice in the wilderness.


    From the beginning to the end, not a single soul ck sand was drawn over by him.


    The explosion of the Dao fruit was too intense. Under that kind of situation, it was impossible for there to be any soul ck sand.


    The dao fruit was condensed from the Great Dao and represented the Supreme Dao of those who had achieved dao. Cripple had stabbed the cane of supreme ease into the dao fruit of the thin and long freak, causing the dao fruit to explode. In that kind of intense explosion, the soul would bepletely annihted.


    Qin Mu held onto the cane with one hand and grabbed forward with the other, but he didn¡¯t catch anything.


    He took a deep breath. could cripple have passed through the dao fruit at thest moment with his iparably astonishing speed and entered the strange eyes behind the Freak?


    Could he have entered the universe in the past through that strange eye?


    A hint of hope appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes again. He leaned on the cane and staggered forward, trying to search for clues in the wastnd.


    The hope in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his gaze became empty.


    Even if cripple had gone to the universe in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have survived the great cmity of destruction. He would still have beenpletely obliterated, leaving nothing behind.


    He sat down and fell into a daze. After a long while, his lips moved and he said with a sobbing tone, ¡°You are the number one divine thief in the world. Even incense-wearing hall can¡¯t Stop You...¡±


    He fell silent again. After a long while, he took out a jade bottle and carefully put away the god¡¯s blood on the wooden staff. However, there were still some brown blood stains on the wooden staff.


    The voices of people could be heard. They were the people who had leftst night and came back to check on the battlest night.


    Qin Mu hid his sorrow in the bottom of his heart and executed overlord body three elixir technique to make hisplexion look better. Only then did he stand up. He quietly wiped away the tears on his face so that no one could see that he had cried. He then patted his face, this made his muscles that were stiff from crying rx.


    The people who came were the ones who cared about him the most. Granny si, mute, blind and the rest walked over quickly and only heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Qin Mu standing there safe and sound from afar.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, where¡¯s Cripple?¡±


    Granny si walked over quickly and first checked the injuries on Qin Mu¡¯s body before she heaved a sigh of relief and looked around, ¡°Where did that damned cripple go? Blind said he saw him sneaking backst night and said he was going to save you... Where¡¯s cripple? Damn Cripple, stop hiding ande out quickly!¡±


    She looked around but couldn¡¯t find any traces of her old friend so she called out a few more times.


    Blind opened his divine eyes and looked around to stop Granny Si. He shook his head and said, ¡°Granny, there¡¯s no need to call out anymore. Cripple isn¡¯t here. Mu¡¯er, old cripple didn¡¯t appearst night?¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and a smile appeared on his face. He said softly, ¡°Grandpa Cripple appearedst night. He helped me kill the person who had attained dao in the past universe.¡±


    Mute tightened his grip on the chest and was slightly uneasy. Blind¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the cane in Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    Qin Mu quietly moved his palm to cover the blood stains on the cane.


    Granny si forced a smile and said, ¡°This coward has always been as timid as a mouse. When did he be so brave... where did he go?¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t decrease, ¡°He went to the universe in the past. He told me that he had already stolen everything in our universe and there was no ce for him to execute his martial arts. He wanted to go to the past universe to steal the sacred treasures there.¡±


    Granny si also had a smile on her face, ¡°This damned cripple, every day he doesn¡¯t get what he wants from others is a day of unhappiness,¡±she said with a smile. He has indeed stolen all over the world. Even the harem of the Heavenly Emperor has been stolen by him. He even stole the eggshell of the heavenly emperor. Thest time, he even bragged that there was no ce in the world that was worth him taking action.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Grandpa Cripple¡¯s ambition is to keep stealing and challenging things that are getting more and more difficult.¡±


    The smile on Granny Si¡¯s face gradually became thicker, it was so thick that it couldn¡¯t be dispersed, ¡°He¡¯s such a person. Back then when his abilities were still very low, he went to steal Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s national treasury and was even chopped off by Jiang Baigui. Even then, Jiang Baigui didn¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Granny si continued to smile, ¡°When we lived in seclusion in disabled elderly vige, he still liked to steal. ¡°I find you annoying. When I sent you out, every time he would steal you back and send you to my room, while he would hide in a dark corner and happily watch me lose my temper at you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s such a person.¡±


    Granny si heaved a sigh of relief, she smiled and said, ¡°He must have felt that we had no fun here, so he went to the past universe and brought disaster to those who achieved dao there. The dead cripple is so bad. Those who achieved dao in the past universe are in great trouble this time!¡±


    She smiled very happily and pped her hands. ¡°The DAO practitioners in the past universe brought us so much suffering, it¡¯s time for them to suffer! They deserve it! Blind, mute, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    She turned her head to look at blind and mute. Blind and mute didn¡¯t say a word and nodded silently.


    Granny si said angrily again, ¡°It¡¯s this guy who left without saying goodbye that makes me a little angry! This guy is always like this. He sneaks around and leaves without saying a word. He never leaves any messages, and then he suddenly appears and gives me a fright! ¡°When he gets tired of ying in the past universe and runs back to scare me, I will definitely press him down on the ground and give him a good beating!¡±


    She pretended to be serious and said to blind and mute, ¡°None of you are allowed to stop me!¡±


    As she said that.., sheughed out loud again. ¡°When I beat him up, none of you stopped me. ¡°Alright, Alright, everyone disperse. Since the crisis has been resolved, there will be more things for us to do. ¡°I went to look for Dutian Devil King. That fellow ran fastst night and hid far away. I have to look for him and ask him to relocate the people of Eternal Peace Back... Cripple that fellow...¡±


    She shook her head and turned around to leave, clearly very dissatisfied with cripple.


    Granny si left quickly, her footsteps getting faster and faster. When she was far away from Qin Mu and the rest, her footsteps gradually slowed down.


    She hid in a corner of the mountain and sat down. Suddenly, her tears fell like rain.


    She cried for a long time before she roused her spirit and went to look for Dutian Devil King.


    She knew that Qin Mu didn¡¯t want her to be sad, so he made up a lie about cripple going to the past universe. However, she also didn¡¯t want Qin Mu to know that she was sad, so she followed Qin Mu¡¯s lie and lied to him, lying to blind and mute was also lying to herself.


    However, only in a ce where there was no one else would she dare to look straight at her lies and make herself cry.


    However, she was a person who knew what was important and what was urgent. She had always been the backbone of disabled elderly vige, so she had to maintain the image of a backbone. She couldn¡¯t be sad in front of the people of disabled elderly vige.


    The people of disabled elderly vige looked like they were all gods with peerless talent. They were all proud and had their own strengths, but in reality, they were all pitiful people with their dao hearts riddled with scars.


    Vige chief was the same, so was blind and mute.


    They were once a group of losers who hugged each other to keep each other warm.


    They were weaker than the others and valued friendship more. If they copsed in front of them, they would copse even faster andpletely.


    Beside Qin Mu, blind and mute didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. They patted Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder and left with the broken azure sky pir.


    ¡°The Azure Sky Pir is damaged, let¡¯s go and repair it,¡±they said.


    The two old men brought the Azure Sky Pir to the world tree and inserted this treasure into the ground. They opened up the twenty-eight heavens and toiled without saying a word to repair the damaged treasures.


    From the degree of damage of these treasures, one could see the bitter and sinister battlest night.


    It was hard to imagine that Qin Mu could actually withstand such a powerful attack.


    The two old men refined treasures and repaired the formation map. When they were tired, mute suggested, ¡°Rest for a while.¡±


    Blind stopped and the two of them sat on the ground under the tree. Mute took out his pipe and filled it with cigarettes before lighting it up.


    He ced the water pipe by his mouth and thought for a moment before stopping again. He then ced the pipe on the empty seat beside him.


    Seeing this, blind didn¡¯t say anything.


    When the water pipe burned up on its own, mute said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s done smoking...¡±


    Blind nodded his head silently.


    A few dayster, the people who had moved out of the Hundred Thousand ck Mountain rushed back one after another and the ck mountain gradually became lively again.


    Xu Shenghua took over Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Dew and repaired the ck mountain as usual. He was the steadiest person in the Great ck Mountain, and no matter what happened in the outside world, he still had the heart and spirit toplete his own matters.


    Lan Yutian continued toprehend the path under the tree and told the things he hadprehended to everyone in the ck Mountain. After Xu Shenghua finished his own matters, he would alsoe over toprehend and listen to his lectures.


    Qin Mu would asionallye over to listen to their lectures, but he was always a little absent-minded.


    When Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun saw the situation, they frowned but didn¡¯t ask.


    Even though time didn¡¯t exist, what could heal the pain was often time that didn¡¯t exist.


    Yan ¡®er, southern emperor, and Ming Emperor didn¡¯t return. They each went to busy themselves with their own matters.


    On this day, Jiang Yunjian rushed over and said to everyone, ¡°The Imperial preceptor went to the ck mountain¡¯s outer mineral vein!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and stood up.

 Chapter 1497

    ?


    Chapter 1497: Chapter 1491, entering the mineral veins alone, killing monsters in the cold night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone rushed to the mineral veins on the periphery of ck mountain, only to see that the sky was getting darker.


    There were thousands of mineral veins on the periphery of ck mountain, and each mineral vein represented the divine weapon of a strong practitioner from the past universe. At the same time, it also meant that a strong practitioner from the past universe was waiting to descend!


    The Great ck Wood was vast and boundless, and thousands of mineral veins extended in all directions, surrounding the periphery of the hundred thousand mountains. The scene was extremely spectacr and inconceivable.


    The Divine Bow Qin Mu had obtained came from one of the mineral veins.


    Not only was there a divine bow in that mineral vein, but the Great Dao brand of the divine bow was also emitted from it. Itbined with the roots of the Great ck Wood to form thousands of unique treasures!


    The power of these unique treasures was also extremely powerful. Once they were born, they possessed astonishing power that was even better than ordinary heavenly god weapons.


    If they were refined, they could be forged into first-ss divine weapons.


    When eternal peace people migrated here to mine the mineral veins, they would be mining the treasures in these mineral veins.


    However, every mineral vein had the divine weapons of the past universe masters. The power of these divine weapons was extremely strong, even stronger than the power of heavenly venerate treasures!


    What was even more terrifying was that these divine weapons were often held in the hands of their masters!


    The bodies of those experts who tried to transmigrate over were fused with the roots of the great ck wood and buried deep underground. They were waiting for an opportunity that would allow them to transmigrate overpletely.


    Although these experts who were waiting to descend were not as powerful as thenky weirdo, they were not inferior to the experts of the tenth heavenly venerate. They might even be stronger.


    The thin and long freak was like Tai Yi who had attained dao, and the strong practitioners in the mine probablycked the opportunity to attain Dao.


    Mining the Great ck Mountain¡¯s mine was Qin Mu¡¯s idea. Back then, after he had dug out the god bow, he had attracted the invasion of the owner of the god Bow. At that time, he had gathered the strength of everyone in the Great ck Mountain before sealing it and turning it into a stone statue.


    After that, after discussing with Tai Yi, Qin Mu decided to refine a divine weapon specifically to cut off the hands of these smugglers and snatch their treasures.


    However, all sorts of things came one after another, making him unable to refine a divine weapon. Qin Mu then ordered the people of eternal peace to continue to mine the mineral veins on the periphery. However, this time, they would only mine the subsidiary treasures and not the Divine Weapons of the past universe strong practitioners.


    Over the years, the miners of eternal peace had mined many mineral veins, but when they reached the core, they stopped their work and turned to mine other mineral veins.


    The divine weapons umted by Great ck Mountain were also sent to eternal peace to strengthen its strength.


    And now, Qin Mu had gone to those mineral veins alone. It was definitely not as simple as mining the mineral veins!


    The sun set, and a strange phenomenon appeared outside the ancestral court. At that moment, everyone had yet to rush to the periphery of Great ck Mountain.


    Suddenly, a violent power burst forth from one of the mineral veins, and divine light shot into the sky. There was a huge God and devil standing in the Divine Light. They stood in the heavenly pces and pressed down on the mining area!


    The earth trembled, and a series of violent ripples spread out. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Wei Suifeng and Prince youming, the two great experts, immediately took the lead and rushed over!


    The two of them were existences at the Emperor Throne Realm. When they rushed over, they saw the entire mine explode, revealing a bottomless abyss. Divine light surged from within, sealing off the bottom.


    Wei Suifeng and Prince You Ming¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They immediately urged the heavenly pce and carefully descended.


    From the deepest part of the mine came the unique aura of the Great Dao of prehistoric experts. That Great Dao did not belong to the current universe. It was ancient and strange. Clearly, there had been a battle here before!


    The two of them had to be careful in order to prevent any prehistoric monsters from escaping and getting hurt.


    They passed through the aftermath of the dense divine arts, and the divine light scurried around them, making them faintly feel the stinging pain of their skin and primordial spirit.


    Clearly, the prehistoric existence that was trapped in the tree roots had used the opportunity Qin Mu had taken to destroy the tree roots to escape from the roots and had even fought a fierce battle with Qin Mu!


    ¡°Second junior brother is bing more and more unstable!¡±Wei suifeng frowned.


    Below them, divine light surged up, making it impossible for the two of them to see too far. However, as they went deeper, they could vaguely see that in the deepest part of the mining area, in front of an enormous mountain-like root, stood a hunchbacked, multi-headed, and multi-armed fiendgod!


    That fiendgod emitted a monstrous divine might, and the Divine Might and divine light formed a strange ribbon behind him. Wei Suifeng and Prince youming actually saw a hazy floating divine city within the ribbon!


    Jade capital city!


    The two of them were startled and looked at each other, wei Suifeng said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the ancestral court, Jade capital city! This expert from the past universe cultivated the ancestral court, Jade capital city. It¡¯s not our heavenly pce¡¯s cultivation system, but the jade capital¡¯s cultivation system.¡±


    Crown Prince You Ming had also heard Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun mention the Jade Capital¡¯s traps over the past few days. There was only deep fear in his heart as hemented that the master of the Miluo Pce had vast divine powers and a long-term n.


    However, now, they actually saw that the experts of the past universe were actually cultivating the jade capital¡¯s cultivation system. This made the two of them somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Looks like this ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city isn¡¯t as simple as the jade capital¡¯s traps. I¡¯m afraid that the Master of the Miro Pce has a deeper motive.¡±


    Prince You Ming pondered and said, ¡°Otherwise, the existence of the past universe wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the jade capital¡¯s cultivation system.¡±


    However, what was the intention of the Miluo Pce Master? It was not something that they could guess.


    The two of them carefully arrived at the valley of the mining area and activated their respective divine abilities to protect their bodies. That was the underground space created by the explosion of their divine abilities. Even the roots of the great ck wood were riddled with wounds. It could be seen just how shocking the battle here was!


    However, what surprised them was that the hunchbacked godfiend remained standing there without moving at all. He was in a pouncing posture.


    At this moment, the two of them noticed that a huge hole had been opened in the chest of the demon, who was as powerful as a celestial venerable, and a huge palm-cupping mark had appeared on the thick tree root behind him.


    The two of them came to the front of the majestic demon. Prince You Ming made a gesture of cupping his hands and pushed forward. He said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s the divine ability of Celestial Master Mu. I think it¡¯s called the Hunyuan Yi qi dao traveling together. It¡¯s the twenty-sixth heaven of his divine ability to step into the Dao!¡±


    Wei suifeng came to the back of the hunchbacked god and checked the marks left on the roots of the tree. He saw strands of chaotic qi floating down from the wounds on the roots, he said, ¡°It¡¯s this divine ability. However, the power is a little too powerful. It¡¯s many times more powerful than I expected!¡±


    They flew up one after another and checked the body of the hunchbacked god. They saw that his primordial spirit had turned into the state of Tai Su, which was neither physical nor tangible. He was trapped in his body and his body was petrified!


    What was even stranger was that his primordial Qi had already turned chaotic!


    The two exchanged a nce. Prince youming jumped into the tree root that the hunchbacked godfiend had walked out from. The tree root had arge hole that was just enough to amodate his body.


    Although he was not hunchbacked, he was carrying a ck turtle shell on his back.


    Wei Suifeng went forward and made a bow-like gesture. He shot a few arrows at the hunchbacked godfiend. Prince youming immediately jumped out from the tree root. Just as he was about to speak, Wei Suifeng drew a circle with his hands and drew a Taiji diagram. He imprinted it on his chest, he then used another strike to open the chaos pod and attack his primordial spirit. Next, he used another strike to question Qing Ming, turning his bloodline into chaos!


    Wei suifeng cupped his hands and pushed forward again, and crown prince youming¡¯s body trembled and froze on the spot.


    Of course, Wei Suifeng didn¡¯t know Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts and only learned the appearance of Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts. Crown Prince youming also cooperated with him, and the two of them practiced for a while to deduce the steps of Qin Mu¡¯s move.


    The two of them were people who were obsessed with divine arts. When they saw the traces of the battlefield, they naturally couldn¡¯t help deducing.


    ¡°It should be like this, kill him.¡±


    Crown Prince Youming regained his mobility and flew up to the back of the hunchbacked God and devil. He stood in front of his jade capital city and looked at the scene in the city. He saw thousands of pces and tens of thousands of pces. They were majestic and endless, and there was also a great river of chaos, this divine ability system was breathtaking!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. This existence¡¯s cultivation system is extremely strange. He should be an incredible existence. He was killed by Celestial Master Mu in three moves just like that.¡±


    Prince youming shook his head and said, ¡°At least talk to him and ask him what his jade capital cultivation system is. Then, kill him.¡±


    Wei suifeng said, ¡°Junior brother has taken the upper hand.¡±. The abilities of this person were definitely not inferior to that of ten celestial venerables, or even stronger! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he was trapped in the past universe and wanted to use the world tree to get rid of his bad luck. However, the world tree was cut down too easily, causing him to be trapped in the tree and unable to escape. He was unable topletely get rid of the destruction of the past universe. ¡°When he first came here, he was in a weak state, which was why he was killed by junior brother in three moves.¡±


    Even so, he still admired Qin Mu greatly.


    However, this strong practitioner of the past universe, even if ten heavenly venerates were ambushed by Qin Mu three times in a row, they would probably be heavily injured!


    This was the power of Divine Arts stepping into the path!


    Especially when Qin Mu had nted the world tree in his divine treasures and unified his techniques and divine arts, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. If he was even a little careless, even a heavenly venerate would be at a huge disadvantage when facing Qin Mu!


    At that moment, another violent fluctuation came from the mine. The two of them were startled and hurriedly rose up to rush to another mine.


    Granny Si, Lan Yutian, and the rest had just arrived, and when they saw the situation, they immediately followed them.


    When everyone came to the mine, they saw a mess. There were terrifying divine arts shockwaves everywhere. Everyone joined hands to enter the depths of the mine, and here, they saw the corpse of another universe expert from before!


    This strong practitioner was even more miserable than the hunchbacked God and devil. He had been dismembered into eight pieces by a strange divine weapon, and his primordial spirit had turned into a pure energy state!


    This energy state was in the state of primordial beginning, but it was extremely unstable. This person must have forcefully executed his magic power when he was attacked by Qin Mu, causing his primordial spirit to instantly explode, turning the ce into such a mess!


    ¡®junior brother used the divine weapon of the hunchback God and devil to kill him, but the fatal strike was still in the form of primordial chaos to interrogate Qing Ming!¡¯


    Wei Suifeng was astonished. The power of Qin Mu¡¯s strike was much stronger than the one that had killed the hunchback God and devil!


    Suddenly, a violent tremor came from afar.


    Everyone hurriedly rose from the mine and rushed there. When they arrived, Qin Mu had already left, leaving behind a huge underground space of the mine and a headless corpse with a broken arm.


    The head of the existence from the past universe had been transformed into chaotic qi, and a deep pushing hand imprint appeared on the root of the tree behind him. A huge Taiji diagram appeared under his feet!


    ¡°He¡¯s not far away!¡±


    Everyone heard the violent tremors and hurried over again. However, they still found nothing and only found the corpse of the prehistoric strong practitioners.


    ¡®If this goes on, even if they are made of iron, they will be exhausted to the point of turning into mud! What¡¯s more, there will always be a time for people to fail. If they fail, they will be condemned to eternal damnation!¡¯


    Everyone felt slightly uneasy. They rushed through mining areas one after another, but they were still one step toote for Qin Mu. He was one step ahead of them, sweeping through the mining areas and forcefully pulling out the strong practitioners from the roots of the past universe, they were beaten to death!


    The sky gradually turned white. They had been exhausted from running all night, and when the Sun finally rose, they saw Qin Mu.


    He was sitting in front of the cliff on the top of a ck mountain. There were all kinds of precious treasures of prehistoric existences piled up under the cliff, and their lights shot up into the sky,peting with the morning sun!


    Qin Mu sat there and seemed to be a little tired, but his expression was very calm. He didn¡¯t lose hisposure under the Fury that they had guessed. On the contrary, he seemed to be extremely reserved.


    His gaze was deep, and even though his voice carried fatigue, it was very deep, he said to everyone who had rushed over, ¡°Thank you for Your Worries. I n to take some materials to refine divine weapons. Now, it should be enough to refine my divine sword.¡±


    It was the middle of the Moon, calling the monthly ticket for God Mu¡¯s memory!

 Chapter 1498

    ?


    Chapter 1498: Chapter 1492, Cymbidium Orchid Heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone looked at the huge divine weapons and was extremely shocked. These divine weapons were treasures that the powerhouses of the past universe had spent their entire lives to refine. The materials used were the best materials that they had found in their entire lives.


    Each of these treasures was not inferior to the divine bow. There were even a few that were more powerful than the divine bow!


    The strong practitioners of the past universe hoped that they could rely on these treasures to avoid the great cmity of destruction. In the future, they would remain high and mighty in the universe, bing the ruler.


    Even the current heavenly court couldn¡¯t take out many materials to refine treasures. After all, the Heavenly Court had only just descended on the ancestral court, and the divine mines in the ancestral court had only just begun to be mined.


    The strong practitioners of the past universe had basically plundered their universe to refine such astonishing treasures.


    But now, these weapons had been plundered by Qin Mu just like that, ready to refine his divine sword!


    Just what kind of divine sword needed so many treasures?


    Some of the treasures still had traces of blood on them, and some even had severed arms. Qin Mu had probably chopped off their arms and didn¡¯t take them off.


    Wei Suifeng and the rest felt at ease. They had always been worried that Qin Mu would lose his rationality, but now it seemed that not only had he not lost his rationality, he was actually so calm that it made people feel fear and terror.


    Of course, Rationality wasn¡¯t a bad thing, but being too rational wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    If he was too rational, he would lose a lot of the fun in life and give up on many of his pursuits. For example, god King Lang Bao had given up on her emotions because she was too rational. All of her actions were based on the interests of her race.


    She had no love, no kinship, only the love of her race.


    The current Qin Mu had such signs.


    ¡°Youyou, when I checked junior brother¡¯s battle traces with crown prince youming, I discovered that his rationality and calmness had reached a terrifying level. This situation isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Wei suifeng whispered to granny si, ¡°He is abandoning his emotions. If this continues, he will be another god King Lang here.¡±


    Granny si nodded her head slowly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mu¡¯er won¡¯t be like that. His personality has always been very cheerful.¡±


    Wei suifeng said softly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. who did he learn his cheerful personality from? What if that person is gone?¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s heart ached.


    The most cheerful person in disabled elderly vige was cripple. He always looked like he didn¡¯t care and was always grinning as if he wanted to be beaten up. Even if he was beaten up, he would quickly act as if nothing had happened.


    In the past in the vige, Old Ma was serious, vige chief was depressed, Butcher was crazy, blind was flirtatious, mute was bad, deaf was arrogant, apothecary didn¡¯t have any face, granny si herself was secretive and carried an evil aura, only Cripple was a heartless fellow who brought Qin Mu around crazily all day long. 2


    Qin Mu had learned from him how to be cheerful.


    ¡°He will be more cheerful.¡±


    Granny si repeated, ¡°He will definitely be cheerful.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Mute, can these divine weapons be recast and refined into divine swords?¡±Qin Mu asked Mute from afar.


    Mute examined these divine weapons carefully with a solemn expression. He examined them one by one, he shook his head and said, ¡°The power of these divine weapons is too strong, it¡¯s very difficult to erase their power. ¡°Even if they were to erase their power, there¡¯s no such ferocious dao fire that can melt and recast divine weapons. I use my Dantian as a furnace to refine my dao fire, but I don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°What if I use the dao fire ancestralnd of South Pole Heaven to forge it?¡±


    Mute¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded slowly, ¡°If I use the dao fire ancestralnd to forge it, I can do it. The power of the Great Dao within these divine weapons would probably be melted. However, that Dao fire ancestralnd is in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s hands...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s hands.¡±


    Qin Mu kept these divine weapons into his spirit embryo divine treasure, ¡°Dao fire ancestralnd was snatched away by heavenly venerate moon in the Battle of Mystic Capital and exiled. As for the exact ce, we will have to ask heavenly venerate moon before we can know. I¡¯ll head over to carefree vige to see Heavenly Venerate Moon.¡±


    Granny si immediately said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ll go with you to carefree vige!¡±


    Mute hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Grandpa Mute will stay here and have to repair the Green Heaven stronghold. Granny also needs to teach Hua Xuanxiu and Patriarch Wen Yuan, I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    Granny si smiled, ¡°Others can choose not to go, but I definitely have to go! I want to see how Lang Bao and heavenly venerate Yue look like and if they¡¯re pretty.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t persuade her to change her mind, so he could only let her be. He said to Xu Shenghua, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Xu for these few days.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Where righteousness lies, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. Besides, I don¡¯t like to run around either, so it¡¯s a blessing for me to be able to stay here.¡±


    Qin Mu left the leaves of great change¡¯s dao tree to him in case of an emergency. He also left the divine bow to Wei Suifeng and handed the Azure ss Heaven stronghold to crown prince youming to manage.


    He also nned to leave great change¡¯s walking stick and let Lan Yutian manage it for him. Lan Yutian shook his head and said, ¡°Great Change wants you to follow the map to save him. It might have something to do with this walking stick, so you should bring it with you first.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t force him and kept the walking stick.


    He was prepared to leave the Great ck Mountain when granny si packed her luggage and followed him with a smile. ¡°I heard that God King Lyu is a very beautiful girl.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Granny si said again, ¡°I heard that heavenly venerate moon is also very beautiful, ethereal and handsome.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded again.


    ¡°High Emperor¡¯s female sword God is also pretty good-looking.¡±


    Granny si said again, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before. Even though she¡¯s a dragon, she has a beautiful heart.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded again.


    Granny Si followed him with quick steps. Qin Mu executed heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s divine art and extreme void scripture to shrink space, making them travel at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Emperor Yanxiu, Ling Yuxiu, is also an amazing woman.¡±


    Granny si said, ¡°And heavenly venerate ling, I wonder what she looks like?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and asked helplessly, ¡°Granny, what exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    Granny si smiled. ¡°I¡¯m old now, so I feel empty without a child in my arms.¡±


    ¡°Granny, apart from Ling Yuxiu, which of the women you mentioned aren¡¯t many times older than you?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°A man is still alive, if you can¡¯t square the four directions, why do you call home...¡±


    Granny Si was furious and snatched Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick before he could speak. She knocked on his head and said angrily, ¡°Why do I Call Home? Why Do I Call Home? I¡¯ll make you talk about why do I Call Home Every Day! Can¡¯t I Carry My Grandson?¡±


    Qin Mu hugged his head and scurried away. Granny si chased after him with her walking stick and said angrily, ¡°Square the four directions every day, if you have the ability, why don¡¯t you square the four directions for me? I can even carry the children of Fourth Concubine and Mistress! Don¡¯t leave, stop right there!¡±


    Even though she was a little angry, she couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. The Qin Mu Now was much happier than before.


    Origin world.


    Qin Mu and Granny Si went to Heavenly Yin world first. The Vermillion Bird and Yan ¡®er were there, and Consort Tian Yin had helped the Vermillion Bird rebuild her corporeal body. However, she wasn¡¯t proficient in the path of creation, so she wasn¡¯t able to revive the southern emperor.


    When Qin Mu rushed there, he used the path of Creation to revive the corporeal body of the southern emperor. He examined the resurrected southern emperor carefully, but he discovered that Consort Tian Yin hadn¡¯t helped the southern emperor rebuild a divine soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s the will of the southern emperor,¡±she whispered. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me to replenish her divine soul, saying that she has a divine soul and is now called Bai Yuqiong. She¡¯s been waiting for her divine soul to return to its original position.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at the Vermillion Bird. Yan ¡®er was currently guiding the southern Emperor on how to cultivate, and the southern emperor was still familiarizing himself with his body like a clumsy divine arts practitioner, he learned the cultivation secrets of Spirit Embryo Star River, mysterious capital, and Heavenly River Divine Treasures bit by bit.


    ¡®The Southern Emperor has her own ambitions. She has gotten rid of the shackles of the ancient gods, so she definitely has her own ambitions and wants to surpass her previous life.¡¯


    Consort Tian Yin whispered in his ear, ¡°Bai Yuqiong is her divine soul, so even if I give her a divine soul, it won¡¯t be as good as her original divine soul. There will definitely be conflicts between her and Bai Yuqiong...¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and thought about it carefully, ¡°White Jade Jade Jade and vermilion bird of South Emperor, the grudges and origins between them are too great, so it¡¯s hard to figure out who is the true body and who is the vassal. This matter can only be resolved by them.¡±


    He was determined not to interfere with the two women and said to consort Tian Yin, ¡°Emperor Ming and the Red Emperor will rush over these few days. At that time, I hope that Consort will take action again to help the red emperor recuperate his soul.¡±


    Consort Tian Yin hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the path of creation. You can stay here and wait for them toe before leaving.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The Scarlet Emperor and Emperor Ming are all experts in the path of creation. Don¡¯t worry, with them around, you can ask them if you don¡¯t know anything.¡±. ¡°That¡¯s right, consort, Yin Tianzi¡¯s reincarnation heavenly pce and the path of reincarnation. I¡¯ve finally understood them thoroughly these few days and taught them to consort Tian Yin.¡±


    His divine consciousness fluctuated, and he imparted all the path of reincarnation he hadprehended to consort Tian Yin.


    This was Yin Tianzi¡¯s path and skills, and he was extremely talented and ambitious. The path of reincarnation was also extremely powerful, and it could be said to be one of the most powerful Great Dao.


    However, due to his aptitude,prehension, and wisdom, yin tianzi hadn¡¯t been able to deduce the path of reincarnation to an extremely high level. Hence, he was only yin tianzi, ck emperor, and underworld emperor, not heavenly venerate of reincarnation.


    Qin Mu had nted a living world tree, and hisprehension of the path of reincarnation had be more and more profound these days. He was on the verge of surpassing Yin Tianzi.


    He had sensed the connection between the path of reincarnation, the Great Dao of Youdu, and the path of Heavenly Yin, so he had imparted the path of reincarnation to Consort Tian Yin to raise her abilities.


    When Consort Tian Yin obtained the path of reincarnation and the Heavenly Pce of reincarnation, she only felt that they werepatible with her own paths, skills, and divine arts. Furthermore, they wereplementary, which made her suddenly feel enlightened. She had opened up a new world and was immersed in it unconsciously.


    After a long while, she finally woke up and said with joy, ¡°Great Mage, this great dao is really amazing... great mage?¡±


    Yan ¡®er went forward and held the fruits that she had picked from the outside world. ¡°Consort, young master has already left. Consort, Eat!¡±


    Consort Tian Yin nced at the Vermilion Bird of Southern Emperor who was already slightly plump and immediately shook her head. ¡°Consort, you don¡¯t want to eat. Yan ¡®er, be good and take it to your mother to eat.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Mu and Granny Si had already arrived at heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s former residence, ten thousand miles of Peach Forest.


    Granny si said casually, ¡°Queen Tian Yin isn¡¯t bad looking and has a proud figure. Furthermore, she has all sorts of good conditions. She has breasts, buttocks and buttocks... Mu¡¯er, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu said weakly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°When are we going to propose?¡±Granny si asked with sparkling eyes.

 Chapter 1499

    ?


    Chapter 1499: Chapter 1493, I¡¯m going to kill your head


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu also knew Granny Si¡¯s good intentions. This time, Granny Si had taken the initiative to request to follow them and intentionally brought up these matters to distract him from the grief of Cripple¡¯s death.


    He was very grateful for Granny SI¡¯s actions.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s maidservants weed them from the peach forest and carriednterns to lead the way.


    The Peach Forest had been destroyed once before, and now it was growing again. The Peach Forest was connected to all the worlds in the universe, and heavenly venerate Yue hid the entrance to carefree vige here.


    It was almost impossible to find the entrance to carefree vige from the Peach Forest. The Peach Forest here would operate ording to the movements of all the worlds in the universe, constantly changing, there were countless possibilities to enter the peach forest at any point in time.


    Even the most powerful algebra experts would need ten thousand years to calcte the exact path to carefree vige. This was the strength of heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zenith void scripture.


    However, with heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s maidservant leading the way, it was much easier.


    They had only taken a few steps before they went from day to night, and fromte autumn to early summer. In just a few steps, they experienced the alternation of spring, summer, autumn, winter, and Moon.


    The magic of the Peach Forest did not stop there. They also walked to other worlds. Sometimes, they stood on the stars in the sky and looked down at the heavens and earth below. Sometimes, they came to the sea, and their ears could hear the surging waves.


    Along the way, they passed through countless heavens and worlds. Finally, they arrived in front of a pce.


    The walls of this pce were filled with doors. It was much moreplicated than the three rooms at the end of the Great Void Bridge. A few maids went to open the doors, but behind those doors were walls.


    However, they seemed to follow a certain pattern and had a fixed opening and closing sequence. Soon, a door opened, and it was no longer a wall but a void.


    In the Void, a lonely door stood there.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate, please wait a moment.¡±


    One of the maids went forward and walked to the door with small steps. She shook her sleeves, and her delicate hand slid out. She knocked on the door lightly and stood there silently.


    After a moment, a huge eye actually appeared on the lonely door. It rolled around and looked at the maidservant before looking at Qin Mu and Granny Si.


    The door creaked open and the maidservant took two steps back. She said to Qin Mu and granny si, ¡°Heavenly venerate can enter now.¡±


    Granny si clicked her tongue in wonder and came to the door to look at the huge eye on the door. She saw that the eye had already closed and merged with the door.


    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t look anymore. This is a space divine art. The caster should be holding a mirror and when hees in front of the mirror, he can see everything in front of the door.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked the maids and walked into the door with Granny Si.


    The two of them stepped out of the door and their hearts instantly opened up. White Clouds curled up and green water and Green Mountains. This was the purend that the creators had visualized. In the sky, one could even see many majestic creators creating stars!


    Behind Qin Mu and Granny Si were the three rooms with legendary colors. They were the treasures that heavenly venerate Yue had designed for the creator of the other shore.


    In front of the three rooms was a divine city floating in the sky. The soldiers of carefree vige and the creators of the other shore void were practicing the formation.


    Qin Mu and granny si walked forward and saw a great monk presiding over the formation. He had an extraordinary appearance, and he was imposing without being angry. He had the bearing of an emperor.


    This great monk controlled the formation and controlled thousands of troops, thousands of gods, and devils. He controlled the elite power of carefree vige and the creator, fusing the divine consciousness that the creator was good at with the divine arts that carefree vige was good at.


    The formation revolved like a dragon. Under the control of the great monk, the auras of all the gods and devils were linked together, and their vital qi fused together to form nine heavenly pces that became the nine ancestral dragon heavenly pces!


    Everyone¡¯s magic power fused into the body of the great monk, causing his aura to soar into the sky. The power contained in each strike seemed to be the full power strike of a strong practitioner with nine heavenly pces, and it was iparably astonishing!


    To be able to unleash the power of the dragon-shaped formation to such an extent was truly an eye-opener.


    Granny Si and Qin Mu looked over, and they were both bewildered. ¡®other people¡¯s heavenly pces strive for different heavenly pces to represent different Great Dao, but this great monk¡¯s heavenly pces are all the same! How can heavenly pces cultivate like this?¡¯


    One kind of heavenly pce, one kind of Great Dao. Different heavenly pces formed the heavenly court, and after fusing thirty-six different great dao, each great dao could be cultivated to the realm of Emperor throne perfection, and one could cultivate to the true heavenly court realm!


    This wasmon knowledge!


    Whether it was the ten heavenly venerates of the Heavenly Court, heavenly venerate you, heavenly venerate Yue, Dao ancestor, Buddha, son of Heaven Yin, Qin Mu, or Xu Shenghua, they all cultivated like this.


    Yet this great monk had cultivated all of his heavenly pces to the same state. They were all a Great Dao, forming nine dragon heavenly pces. This kind of cultivation method was unique, but Qin Mu and granny si had never seen it before, so they couldn¡¯t help taking a second look.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, this monk looks a little familiar!¡±Granny si said in astonishment.


    Qin Mu was about to speak when the great monk noticed the two of them. His eyes couldn¡¯t help shining, and he immediately executed the formation to throw a punch at them from afar!


    The monk¡¯s cultivation realm wasn¡¯t too high and was at most on Jade Capital Realm. However, under the support of the formation, he was like a strong practitioner of a small heavenly court whose nine heavenly pces had all cultivated to emperor thrones realm, he had battle prowess that wasn¡¯t inferior to Yin Tianzi, white emperor, and the other four emperors!


    With this strike, ten thousand dragons danced in the air and roared as they rushed in front of the two of them!


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and made a seal with his hand. With a weng sound, a Taiji diagram appeared in his palm. Yin and Yang evolved and collided with the ten thousand dragons that were pouncing at him!


    Weng ¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood churned, and his hair fluttered backward. The heavenly pces behind his head flew out with sonorous sounds, and in an instant, a vast heavenly court appeared. It was formed by twenty-three heavenly pces, and divine light filled the sky, making it iparably beautiful.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps staggered, and the divine treasure territory under his feet bloomed, blocking the power of this strike. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Supreme Emperor, you want to show me your might the moment youe up?¡±


    The great monk was Emperor Yanfeng, and when he saw him recognize him, he withdrew his force and let the tens of thousands of gods and devils disperse the formation.


    His aura weakened rapidly, and he instantly fell from Emperor throne realm to Jade Capital Realm. He walked over withrge strides, ¡°Minister Qin, your cultivation is bing more and more vigorous. You can even withstand such a formation, so how much is the difference between you and heavenly venerate?¡±


    ¡°The difference isn¡¯t too big.¡±


    Qin Mu said humbly and secretly sent a voice transmission to granny si, ¡°Granny, make yourself uglier. Emperor Yanfeng has always been thinking about you.¡±


    Granny si rolled her eyes at him and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°He¡¯s not the emperor anymore, so how can he forcefully snatch the women ofmoners? The emperor who abdicates is inferior to a chicken, so don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng walked in front of the two of them and moved his gaze away from Granny Si¡¯s face. He praised, ¡°I¡¯ve already abdicated, otherwise, if I see Youyou again, won¡¯t this harem be chaotic? Why are the two of you here?¡±


    Granny si smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find heavenly venerate moon and godly King Lang.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was unconsciously attracted by her voice again, and when his gazended on her face, he couldn¡¯t move it away.


    Qin Mu coughed, and Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°I... I¡¯m not an emperor, so I can¡¯t be a fatuous monarch. Youyou is still so stunning...¡±


    ¡°If your Majesty continues to speak, I¡¯ll kill your head,¡±Qin Mu said indifferently.


    Emperor Yanfeng shuddered, he said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Minister Qin. On My Little Notebook, there are more than ten pages of the correct words written behind your name! ¡°I have a broad mind, so I won¡¯t be calctive with you. I¡¯ve never gotten even with you. ¡°Yet you¡¯re calctive with me now. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about this with you, I¡¯ll bring you to Heavenly Venerate Moon!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and followed his footsteps, emperor Yanfeng said to granny si, ¡°I... I¡¯ve seen Godly King Lang Bao countless times over the years and was astonished to be a celestial being. However, the distance between celestial beings was too far and unreachable, but the beauty of youth and Serenity was the beauty of the human world. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve abdicated the throne and left all the beauties in the harem behind, and you¡¯re a widower, why don¡¯t we make do...¡±


    Qin Mu coughed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll write something down for you first.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed loudly and turned his face away. Qin Mu asked, ¡°Is my junior brother also in carefree vige?¡±


    ¡°Junior brother? You Mean Bai Gui? A new generation reces the old.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully. ¡°In the past, you called him Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor, but now that you¡¯re Imperial Preceptor, you call him junior brother. He¡¯s in the god City over there.¡±


    He led the two of them over and said, ¡°Even though Bai Gui has been ced in an important position by founding emperor, he hasn¡¯t been doing well all these years.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and asked, ¡°My junior brother is a heaven-gifted talent and is peerless, why wouldn¡¯t he be doing well?¡±


    ¡°His cultivation realm has been trapped.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was silent for a moment, ¡°Aftering to carefree vige, I experienced all kinds of battles and my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. I also found my own path. However, Bai Gui has participated in no less battles than me all these years, but his realm has never been able to rise.¡±


    Qin Mu asked in puzzlement, ¡°What realm is he at now?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Yaotai realm. He has been struggling all these years and has never been able to break through Yaotai realm. His cultivation realm actually has a tendency of not advancing but regressing instead. I¡¯m worried that he...¡±


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t continue.


    Emperor Yanfeng and former Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui could be said to be a pair of sovereign and minister that were a perfect match made in heaven and earth. It was precisely because of the two of them pushing forward the reform that eternal peace had today.


    Among them, Jiang Baigui was hailed as a saint. Regardless of his aptitude, talent, wisdom,prehension, talent, and cultivation of Dao Heart, he was a perfect person and couldn¡¯t find any shorings!


    His cultivation and abilities had always been above Emperor Yanfeng, so Qin Mu was a little surprised that he would be trapped by a realm.


    ¡®He should be in closed door cultivation right now. I¡¯ve gone to see him a few times and noticed that his cultivation had regressed a little each time.¡¯


    Emperor Yanfeng couldn¡¯t care about granny si anymore when he mentioned Jiang Baigui, so he was a little anxious, ¡°Founding emperor and heavenly venerate Yue have also gone to see him and said that he had encountered the same bottleneck as Saint Wen of Heaven¡¯s smell pavilion. If he can¡¯t walk out, his cultivation realm in this life would probably be the same as Saint Wen...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. Saint Woodcutter was also trapped in Jade Lake Realm and couldn¡¯t enter God execution tform. Could it be that Jiang Baigui was the same?


    They came to the ce where Jiang Baigui was in seclusion. Qin Mu raised his head to take a look and saw seventy-two treasured pces floating in the sky above the manor. They were arranged neatly and thirty-six heavenly pces appeared, forming a huge heavenly court together!


    The structure of this heavenly court was so perfect that it made people gasp in admiration!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help praising Jiang Baigui in his heart. He admired his talent and thought to himself, ¡®Imperial preceptor is imperial preceptor...¡¯


    At that moment, the perfect heavenly court constructed from the seventy-two halls of thirty-six heavenly pces suddenly copsed and was destroyed in an instant!


    Qin Mu immediately sensed that Jiang baigui, who was in closed-door cultivation, had suffered a heavy blow and his aura had weakened!


    The reason why his cultivation wasn¡¯t advancing and was instead regressing was because the heavenly court couldn¡¯t stabilize itself and was destroyed time and time again, destroying his dao heart!


    The three of them rushed into the manor and saw a white-haired old man sitting there with chicken skin and white hair. He looked indescribably old.


    Emperor Yanfeng quickly walked forward and said gently, ¡°Bai Gui, that senior brother of yours surnamed Qin came to see you.¡±


    Jiang Baigui raised his head in a daze and his gazended on Qin Mu. He then stood up shakily to greet him.


    Qin Mu took a step forward and pressed on his shoulder. He asked slowly, ¡°Is the DAO Heart of a generation¡¯s saint still firm?¡±


    The corner of Jiang Baigui¡¯s mouth twitched. After a moment, he said bitterly, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t joke...¡±


    ¡°Thirty-six heavenly pces, seventy-two treasure pces, thirty-six postnatal Great Dao, and seventy-two innate Great Dao. They support each other and advance together. There weren¡¯t any mistakes in the beginning.¡±


    Qin Mu gave some pointers, ¡°The fault isn¡¯t on you, nor on teacher woodcutter. The fault is that your realm isn¡¯tplete. Your realm iscking four Heavens Gate realm. Once Four Heavens Gate is opened, the great heavenly court will be stable and unassable!¡±


    He spread out his palm and held the ancestral court in his palm. In between, the four great heavenly gates were revealed.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s turbid eyes gradually lit up as he stared at the ancestral court in his palm.

 Chapter 1500

    ?


    Chapter 1500: Chapter 1494 was held up and put down


    Trantor: 549690339


    (I wrote it wrong yesterday. It should be thirty-six postnatal Great Dao and seventy-two innate Great Dao. It has been corrected.)


    In Qin Mu¡¯s palm, the ancestral court slowly rotated. The four great heavenly gates were on the front and back of the ancestral court. Different heavenly gates contained different principles and had differentprehensions of Dao realm.


    He let out all theprehensions he had experienced from the four great heavenly gates. The sound of the Great Dao was so pleasant to the ears and moved people¡¯s hearts, making Emperor Yanfeng feel as if he was intoxicated by it.


    As for Jiang Baigui, he felt as if he had been struck by the sound of the Dao. Looking at the four gates of heaven, he suddenly had a gloomy feeling, as if he had cleared away the clouds and seen the sun!


    These four gates of heaven were like four iparably stable foundations that carried the great power of Heaven Pce and Heaven Court, as well as his dao heart!


    With these four gates of heaven, he could stabilize Heaven Pce and Heaven Court, no longer having to worry about them toppling over!


    ¡°Junior brother, the battle experience you have umted here is enough, but you stillg behind by staying in carefree vige and noting into contact with the outside world.¡±


    With a thought, the ancestral court in Qin Mu¡¯s palm revealed an iparably exquisite scenery. The Great Dao passed through and formed a jade stage, and primordial chaos primordial liquid transformed into a jade sea!


    Jiang baigui immediately saw the difference between this jade stage and the Jade Sea of the other gods and devils, and he couldn¡¯t help bing infatuated with it. The logic contained in it made him feel like he wanted to make a pilgrimage!


    ¡®The jade stage and the four great heavenly gates are the same, and they contain extraordinary logic. It¡¯s a great wonder in the ancestral court, and it¡¯s also a natural sacred ground of Dao realm.¡¯


    In the ancestral court in Qin Mu¡¯s palm, the Heaven Sea that reflected the heart of heaven and the heart of man appeared. Next, it was the god ying stage and the nine prison stage of the ancestral court.


    He slowly showed each realm to Jiang Baigui. Finally, it was the innate five supreme, the five great mineral veins, the rise and fall of chaos, the Primordial Qi, the Primordial Qingming, the formless and formless changes of the supreme, and the myriad of things derived from the Taiji.


    This miraculous aspect left everyone in awe.


    ¡°Junior brother, the path of the seventy-two treasure pces in thirty-six heavenly pces wasn¡¯t actually cultivated wrongly. It¡¯s just that your realm was wrong, so it¡¯s hard for you to take another step forward.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on Jiang Baigui¡¯s head of white hair, and his gaze shifted from his white hair to his face, which had already looked old, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The saint who was invincible back then had a dao heart as deep as the Abyss and as vast as the sea, but a mere setback has caused his dao heart to be defeated?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Baigui slowly got up and took off the official uniform of carefree vige¡¯s founding Emperor Heavenly Court. He threw away the seal and changed into his usual attire before getting up and walking out.


    As he took a step forward, the wrinkles on his face disappeared one after another. His white hair returned to its original greenish-ck color one after another, and his tone returned to the elegance and indifference he had when he was eternal peace imperial preceptor in the past, ¡°I want to go to the ancestral court to find my own path,¡±he said


    Emperor Yanfeng saw the situation and hurriedly followed behind him. ¡°Imperial preceptor, wait for me! Minister Qin, you can go to Celestial Venerable Xunyue by yourself. I¡¯ll apany Imperial preceptor to the ancestral court! His cultivation is low now, so he can¡¯t be left alone!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated and told the truth of the ancestral court to the two of them. Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s hearts trembled, and they cupped their hands together and left together.


    ¡°The ruler and ministers meeting and bing Dao friends with each other, these two people are really enviable.¡±


    Granny si watched them leave and praised, ¡°It was Jiang Baigui who became Emperor Yanfeng, and it was also Emperor Yanfeng who became Jiang Baigui. The two of them supported each other, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to walk all the way here.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded silently. Suddenly, his divine consciousness burst forth and connected to the spirit world that enveloped the entire space on the other side. After a moment.., ¡°The creator of the space of the other shore already knows that I¡¯m here and will inform heavenly venerate Yue and the rest to rush over. We will wait here,¡±Qin Mu said


    Granny si smiled. ¡°I heard that you are also the Saint Infant of the Creator? What¡¯s going on, can you tell me in detail?¡±


    In truth, Qin Mu had already told her about this matter, but she was still worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out from his sorrow, so she brought it up again to prevent Qin Mu from thinking about cripple.


    Granny Si had always been a carefree person, but when she became meticulous, she was iparably considerate.


    The two of them stayed in Jiang Baigui¡¯s manor. Late at night the next day, heavenly venerate Yue rushed over.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to exchange pleasantries with her, so he went straight to the point. ¡°Yue, is dao fire ancestralnd still with you? I need it urgently.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked at Granny Si and was astonished by the beauty of the woman. After a while, he came back to his senses, she smiled and said, ¡°In the Battle of Xuan Capital, I snatched dao fire ancestralnd and sent it to Youdu. Later on, I was worried that heavenly venerate fire would find Youdu, so I hid dao fire ancestralnd in carefree vige. Do you see the brightest star?¡±


    She raised her hand to point at the sky, and only then did Qin mu notice that there was an extremely bright star with a halo surrounding it.


    From Afar, it looked like an ordinary star, but when Qin Mu used the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to look, he could see that it was dao fire ancestralnd. Those rings of light should be dao fire ninth heavens.


    ¡°That¡¯s dao fire ancestralnd.¡±


    Heavenly venerate moon said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire won¡¯t be able to reach carefree vige in a short while, so he hid here. If you are in a hurry to use it, I¡¯ll bring it over to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±Qin Mu thanked her.


    Heavenly venerate yue rebuked, ¡°You are still being polite with me? Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    She got up and left in a hurry. When Dawn came, heavenly venerate Yue brought dao fire ancestralnd and rushed over. Qin Mu and granny si hurriedly weed them and came to the outside of the city.


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t enter the city but ced dao fire ancestralnd outside. She was using a space divine art to shrink dao fire ancestralnd and hide it in space for Qin Mu to carry it around.


    ¡®this girl is meticulous,¡¯Granny si praised in her heart.


    At that moment, a carriage drove over, and a pleasant voice came from within. The carriage stopped, and a maid pushed open the bead curtain, and godly king Lang ¡®er walked out.


    Granny Si and Godly King Lang ¡®er had also seen each other before, and when they met again, they couldn¡¯t help being shocked by her appearance. Emperor Yanfeng was right. Granny Si was a beauty who brought beauty to the world, but Godly King Lang ¡®er was different. She had an aloof and cold temperament, more like the beauty of a god, he gave off a sacred and solemn feeling that was difficult to get close to.


    Heavenly venerate Yue had just finished dealing with dao fire ancestralnd when he saw god King Lang Baoing. He smiled and said, ¡°Why did god Kinge sote? It was you who informed me that heavenly venerate mu hade and wanted to see me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to bete.¡±


    God King Lang Bao said softly, ¡°I took a bath and changed my clothes. I prepared the carriage and dyed for a period of time. I had to be solemn to see heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    She greeted Qin Mu and granny si and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate has ordered someone to send primordial liquid of primordial beginning so that I don¡¯t have any worries. I¡¯m extremely grateful.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue smiled. ¡°You always have these unnecessary formalities. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯ve made dao fire ancestralnd smaller. This ancestralnd restrains my path of space, so I can only restrict it to this extent. You can just take it away. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with anything else.¡±


    God king Lang Bao said, ¡°Dao fire ancestralnd requires an extremely deep understanding of the path of fire, but you can also use your divine consciousness to execute the power of Dao Fire. ¡°Back then, the creator worshiped the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor and used his divine consciousness to activate the power of the nine heavens of the ancestralnd.¡±


    She guided Qin mu carefully and said, ¡°Try entering the ancestralnd and you will know how to use your divine consciousness to execute dao fire.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked her and climbed onto dao fire ancestralnd. He entered nine heavens and took out a divine weapon of a universe expert from the past to try using his divine consciousness to execute dao fire smelting.


    Whether dao fire ancestralnd could be smelted or not was just his guess. Now, he needed to verify it. If it didn¡¯t work, he still needed to look for other methods.


    Beside the ancestralnd, Granny Si was chatting with heavenly venerate Yue and godly king Lang Bao. The two girls knew that she was Qin Mu¡¯s parent, so there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of neglect in her words.


    Granny si mentioned her worries about Qin Mu, and the two girls looked at each other. Godly kingng bao said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is a person of great wisdom, so there¡¯s no need to worry, fellow Daoist si. He will naturally walk out in the future.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue said, ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t let him be idle. When he is idle, he will start to think about random things. Even if there¡¯s no problem, he can still think of problems.¡±


    Granny si agreed and sized up the two women,ing to a conclusion in her heart.


    After a moment, Qin Mu walked out from the ancestralnd of Dao Fire. The three of them went forward to wee him, and Granny Si revealed an inquiring expression, qin Mu said, ¡°I can melt down those divine weapons, but I¡¯ll need to use my divine consciousness to control the dao fire. However, at the same time, I have to forge my divine sword, which makes it a little difficult for me.¡±


    Granny si smiled. ¡°Leave this matter to mute, and you can order him around like an animal! Ladies, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We have to return to the ancestral court immediately!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yue immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to leave after just arriving? Since you guys have matters to attend to, it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask you to stay. Heavenly venerate Mu, let me ask you something!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped in his tracks.


    Heavenly venerate Yue hesitated for a moment, but she still asked her own question. ¡°How long do you think the other shore void can be defended for?¡±


    God King Lang Bao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She also had this question in her heart, but she had many considerations. She wasn¡¯t as straightforward as heavenly venerate Yue, so she didn¡¯t ask it out.


    Qin Mu pondered it for a moment and said, ¡°After Earth count dies, the other shore void will be broken. The general trend will be unstoppable. A mere void bridge with thirty-fiveyers of broken void won¡¯t be able to stop the current ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    The hearts of the two girls trembled.


    ¡°Then how will the soldiers in my space on the other shore survive, heavenly venerate mu?¡±God King Lang Bao asked


    Qin Mu took a nce at heavenly venerate yue and said unhurriedly, ¡°With heavenly venerate Yue around, you can retreat or leave.¡±


    God King Lang Bao let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Send off the sacred baby.¡±


    Qin Mu kept dao fire ancestornd into his divine treasure and left. Granny si followed him and smiled. ¡°Mu¡¯er, which do you think is better?¡±


    Qin Mu felt a headache and asked guiltily, ¡°Granny, which one do you think is better?¡±


    ¡°In terms of looks, it¡¯s naturally god King Lang Bao. No one canpare to her beauty.¡±


    Granny si said, ¡°But if we were talking about being a wife, she would be far inferior to heavenly venerate Yue. God King Lang Bao is a cold and aloof woman with an upright posture, while heavenly venerate Yue is very calm and is the person in charge of the household.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°What¡¯s upright?¡±


    ¡°Upright, ced in the air. It doesn¡¯t connect to the earth, elegant and graceful, yet it repels people thousands of miles away. ¡°For example, when she came to see you, she had to bathe and change her clothes. She had to tidy up her clothes, and there was a carriage and a treasured carriage with maids to serve her. If she was solemn, she would be more solemn, but she wasn¡¯t someone who lived her life.¡±


    Granny si said, ¡°But when heavenly venerate Yue heard that you were here, she rushed over. Even though she had makeup on, she didn¡¯t cultivate it on purpose. She didn¡¯t have any attendants by her side, and she also didn¡¯t ride on a treasured carriage. ¡°You Said You Wanted Dao fire ancestralnd, so this girl immediately took it down. Furthermore, she was meticulous and knew that dao fire ancestralnd was too big to carry around, so she helped you refine it smaller. ¡°She put it down. This is a woman who manages the house.¡±


    Qin Mu was filled with admiration. Marriage actually had such knowledge, and it could almost be considered a great dao. It was no wonder that there was a hall called the matchmaking hall among the three hundred and sixty halls of Heavenly Saint Cult.


    ¡°Lang here is a wife. When she goes out to meet guests and entertain heroes, she naturally has a long face and has a lot of face. Her behavior in front of others makes you unable to find any faults. She is naturally suitable to be the empress.¡±


    Granny si continued, ¡°However, in terms of managing the household, heavenly venerate Yue is still the best. Mu¡¯er, what do you think? Do you want to marry an empress or a wife?¡±


    What she meant was to ask Qin Mu about his future ns. Marrying an empress meant that Qin Mu would be the Emperor and marry a wife. It meant that Qin Mu¡¯s ambition wasn¡¯t on the throne.


    Qin Mu humbly asked for advice, ¡°Granny, what do you think of this kind of woman?¡±? She was usually carefree and careless. She spent money extravagantly and never knew how to settle ounts. She was also a little careless when bringing up the children. Furthermore, she was always rude and called her ¡®olddy¡¯. When she was enchanting, she could seduce the souls of all the people in the world. When she was fierce, she could hang people up and beat them up. ¡°Can this woman be married off?¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s face instantly turned ck. She picked up the great change walking stick and smashed it down on her face, she shouted, ¡°I was talking serious with you, yet you came to mock me. I¡¯ll Break Your Lonely Crutches and let you crawl out a bloody word on the ground!¡±


    Qin Mu held his head and fled while Granny Si chased after him. She gave him a good beating, only that he wasn¡¯t hung up.


    The first update and the second update would probably be written between 9:30 and 10:00.

 Chapter 1501

    ?


    Chapter 1501: Chapter 1495, the most powerful heavenly work


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the ancestral court, mute looked at the dao fire ancestralnd. His heart was surging with emotions. The dao fire ancestralnd waspatible with his aura. Suddenly, theyers of dao fire became zing and shot up into the sky!


    His dantian was like a furnace. The dao fire he had refined in his dantian resonated with the dao fire ancestralnd. It slowly rose from his dantian like a zing sun!


    After a moment, the sound of surging water came from his dantian. A Heavenly River revolved around the sun, revealing the rules of Great Dao beyond pure Yang. Water and fire were opposites, but they were united as one in his body.


    Qin Mu looked at mute and his heart stirred. Mute¡¯s Heavenly Pce was to cast a heavenly pce, and his technique was also a technique to cast the path of creation. Heaven created things, and his creativity was extraordinary.


    Yet mute still cultivated the path of pure Yang and the path of fire. However, he didn¡¯t know that mute had actually cultivated to the stage where Yang was extreme and Yin was born!


    ¡®with the Dao and fire ancestralnd, I¡¯m stillcking a ce of ultimate yin.¡¯


    Mute observed and sensed the dao and fire ancestralnd, ¡°With so many treasures to refine your sword, the dao fire can indeed be melted, but it will be difficult once it cools down. With one refinement and one quenching, the quality of the treasures will greatly increase. ¡°There¡¯s a Sea of Heavenly Yin in Heavenly Yin world, so the seawater can be used to refine it.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Heavenly Yin World!¡±


    Mute shook his head. ¡°I still need all the heavenly works that have entered the path of eternal peace to help me. Apart from that, I also need the best heavenly works in the world to help me refine it.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and probed, ¡°Di Shi Tian, Li Youran?¡±


    Mute was silent and didn¡¯t want to mention di Shi Tian¡¯s name.


    His surname was also Li and he was the descendant of Di Shi Tian, Li Youran. However, Di Shi Tian¡¯s actions made him hold a grudge and he couldn¡¯t walk out.


    Qin Mu pondered over it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll order people to invite him to Heavenly Yin world.¡±


    Mute said, ¡°I still need formation masters to help you imprint your Great Dao runes, Dao markings, and domain in the process of forging the sword. Blind can help me, but your cultivation is very strong and it¡¯s difficult for blind to do it alone. ¡°Even if all the formation masters of Eternal Peace were added together, they might not be able to urately imprint your Great Dao into the sword.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Crown Prince youming cultivates formations, and Yan Yunxi is also a formation master.¡±


    MUTE added, ¡°When refining, I need the strongest ancient god to control the water qi and help me control the refining technique.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he said, ¡°ck Tortoise and two emperors, maybe I can invite them to help the formation.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s already dao fire ancestralnd of the southern emperor, but the materials you used are too astonishing, and the Golden Qi is too rich.¡±


    ¡°West Emperor White Tiger is an old friend of mine, so it¡¯s not difficult to invite her over to help me refine treasures.¡±


    Mute continued, ¡°When I imprinted your qi and blood into the divine sword, it would be difficult for eternal peace to do so with our abilities.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it and said, ¡°Even though the eastern emperor green dragon is unruly, the vermillion bird of the southern emperor can persuade him toe over to help us.¡±


    Mute pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I still need the strongest expert of sword path in the world to use his own sword path to sharpen the edge of the divine sword when the divine sword is about to be formed!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye, unparalleled sword path, vige chief Su Mumu, sword God in the world, Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor Jiang baigui, unobstructed sword heart, in addition to King Yama¡¯s Fengdu Asura sword, my Father Qin Hanzhen¡¯s sword path, and first ancestor Human Emperor Qin Wu¡¯s Yuming Sword, is that enough?¡±


    Mute shook his head and said, ¡°First ancestor human emperor¡¯s sword skills are mediocre, so he didn¡¯tprehend sword path. He¡¯s just making up the numbers. I need all the existences in eternal peace who have reached the pinnacle of sword path toe together.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Emperor Yanxiu to help me find these sword path geniuses, so I¡¯ll definitely be able to find them!¡±


    Mute put down the forge on his back and carried dao fire ancestornd. He carried his chest barefooted, his voice was like a great bell as he said, ¡°You can leave now and go make preparations. I need to carry this sacrednd on foot so that my qi and blood will be connected to the Great Dao and bepatible with it.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately turned around and left to make preparations.


    Blind walked over and apanied mute.


    Mute said, ¡°These are thest words I¡¯ll say before I refine the divine sword. ¡°These few days, I need to keep my mouth shut and do my best tomunicate with the Great Dao of dao fire ancestornd so that I can be one with man, fire, and Earth. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me on purpose, or all your previous efforts will be in vain! ¡°From now on, I will be blind. You will lead me to the shady firmament world.¡±


    The blind man hurriedly nodded solemnly.


    Mute closed his eyes and allowed the blind man to lead him forward, leaving himpletely in his hands.


    The blind man led the way for him, only to see that his dao heart had already interacted with the Great Dao of the Dao fire ancestralnd. Layers of dao fire formed behind him, whistling and whirling. It was extremely shocking.


    ¡®mute asked blind to lead the way, so he¡¯s not afraid of bringing you into the ditch...¡¯blind cursed in his heart.


    He was originally a person who was quick to bber, and mute was also a person who couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. Furthermore, he was full of evil, so blind could usually chat with mute.


    Now that mute didn¡¯t say a word, blind could still hold it in for the first few days, but after that, he became so stifled that he became listless.


    On the other side, Qin Mu and Granny Si came to the heavenly court in the sky above the ancestral court. Now that ten heavenly venerates hadn¡¯t returned, the guards of the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t dare to Neglect Qin Mu. They all bowed and called him heavenly venerate.


    In the Battle of Mystic City, even though Qin Mu had covered his face, most people knew that it was heavenly venerate mu who had stirred up trouble in the Battle of Mystic City. Many soldiers of the Heavenly Court had died because of him.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind it. There were many people in the world who could do anything to him, but no one in the heavenly court could do anything to him now.


    He went straight to his heavenly venerate manor and contacted eternal peace. He asked the gods of eternal peace to use spirit energy mutual shift bridge toe to Father Creator Pce. He then went from father creator Heavenly Pce to spirit energy mutual shift bridge that led to the North Pole Heaven and the West Pole Heaven to invite West Emperor and North Emperor.


    When Ling Yuxiu received his news, she immediately gathered all the heavenly craftsmen, formation masters, and sword path experts of eternal peace to rush to Heavenly Yin world.


    At the same time, Granny si rushed to carefree vige to invite di Shitian and Yan Yunxi. Qin Mu stood on the heaven overseeing tform to search, but the heaven overseeing department didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They could only stand by the side and watch obediently.


    Qin Mu found Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng and immediately went to look for them.


    Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng had alreadye to the back of the ancestral court and passed by Northern Heaven Gate toprehend thews of the Great Dao in it. This was the fourth Heaven Gate, and when the two of them walked out, Jiang Baigui let out a long howl, heavenly pces rose from the ground one after another, and the pcespeted for splendor. A perfect and wless great heavenly court was finally formed!


    He only felt that the heavenly court was stable, and there was no longer any possibility of it being shaken!


    Jiang Baigui let out a long breath of vital essence, and it transformed into sword Qi that turned into a long rainbow in the sky.


    When Emperor Yanfeng saw the situation, he was both surprised and envious. The path that Jiang Baigui had taken was different from his, and he couldn¡¯t cultivate it.


    The two of them walked out of the North Heavenly Gate of the ancestral court and saw Qin Mu waiting outside.


    Qin Mu told him about the matter of him refining the sword, and Jiang Baigui said, ¡°My foundation isn¡¯t full yet, so I need to go to Jade tform. Will I be able to make it in time?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°We await your arrival! Three monthster, we will meet in Heavenly Yin world.¡±


    The two of them left.


    Only then did Qin mu rush to Heavenly Yin world to meet with Southern Emperor Vermilion Bird and tell her his thoughts.


    Southern Emperor Vermilion Bird hesitated, ¡°I was in love with Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon, so I couldn¡¯t protect myself back then. I wanted to join hands with Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon, but in my confusion, I ended up sleeping with him and gave birth to Yan ¡®er. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to see him, but my brother is my benefactor. Since you have spoken, I will definitely invite the Green Dragon to help.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed in gratitude, and the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor called Yan ¡®er over. ¡°Follow me to see your heartless father.¡±The two girls left in a hurry.


    In Heavenly Yin world, Consort Tian Yin sat by the sea, propping up her chin as she stared at the surface of the sea in boredom. From time to time, she would grab a mountain and throw it into the sea.


    Her body was too big, so the mountain was just a small rock to her.


    These days, her heavenly shade world was getting more and more lively. There were people in strange clothes who rushed over from eternal peace and the ancestral courting to her heavenly shade world, making a racket that she wasn¡¯t used to.


    Some of these people were gods, and some were divine arts practitioners of Heavenly River realm. Those who forged iron liked to bare their arms, their voices loud and clear, and they were strong and powerful. Those who cultivated formations liked to run around and survey the surroundings, and some even stared at her, they nned to measure the heavenly yin runes on her body.


    As for those fellows who cultivated sword path, they were even more detestable. They danced their swords every day, disturbing the peace and quiet of others.


    There were already thirty to fifty thousand gods and devils of eternal peace that had run to her heavenly yin world, and there were still peopleing in an endless stream.


    After a few days, King Yama arrived, and only then did Consort Heavenly Yin cheer up. After all, King Yama had fought alongside her before and could be considered an old friend. At least there was someone to chat with to relieve her boredom.


    The King of Hell, on the other hand, was not good at talking. He hid under his cloak every day and did not talk much with her.


    After a few more days, Di Shitian and Li Youran arrived. Consort Tian Yin nced at this handsome man and felt that his looks were on par with that of son of Heaven Yin. She immediately felt that he was an abomination and could not be bothered with him.


    Then, founding Emperor Qin Ye came. Consort Tian Yin had a good impression of this human Celestial Master Qin. However, founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao was too strong and she felt ufortable before she even got close to him. She could only leave the emperor further away.


    Founding Emperor brought a young man who did not look as repulsive as Li Youran. Empress Tian Yin chatted with him for a while, and only then did she know that this young man was called Qin Hanzhen, the father of heavenly venerate Mu.


    Empress Tian Yin felt that it was strange talking to him.


    Another ten days passed, and a cute girl with a tiger-like head ran into the Heavenly Yin world excitedly. Only then did Empress Tian Yin heave a sigh of relief. This girl was the Western Emperor, and she was very cheerful. Her mouth was also fast, and she could finally relieve her boredom.


    A few dayster, the northern emperor and the ck tortoise couple arrived. Consort Tian Yin was happy. Finally, an old friend hade, so she naturally had a lot to say.


    The Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon also came. The ck cloth covered his face, and consort Tian Yin¡¯s face immediately darkened. The azure dragon was arrogant, and he had a lustful nature. She had never liked him.


    The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird¡¯s expression also did not look too good. It was obvious that she had suffered a lot when she asked the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon toe and help.


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to help.¡±


    The azure dragon of the East looked around. After greeting the ck tortoise and the West emperors, he then greeted consort Tian yin and said unhappily, ¡°Those of us who are here to help are here, but the sword refiners haven¡¯t arrived yet? What a disgrace!¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye walked over. The azure dragon of the East felt a chill in his heart. He stepped forward to greet him and asked politely, ¡°When did heavenly venerate Qin arrive?¡±


    Founding emperor said indifferently, ¡°A month earlier than you. This ce is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    East Emperor Green Dragon smiled. ¡°This ce is indeed not bad.¡±


    A few dayster, a great monk and a Daoist rushed over and sat down silently. East Emperor Green Dragon didn¡¯t recognize the two of them, but he saw many people from eternal peaceing forward to ask about their well-being and treat them with great respect, he couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. ¡®could this monk and Daoist be great Brahma and Dao ancestor? ¡®it doesn¡¯t look like it. I¡¯ve seen them before... I thought heavenly venerate mu had only invited me to help him refine his sword, but I didn¡¯t expect him to invite so many famous existences!¡¯


    Everyone waited for another ten days or so. Blind led mute, who had his eyes closed, and they arrivedte.


    Mute carried the dao fire ancestralnd on his back. At this moment, the Dao Fire Ancestral Land¡¯s dao fire zed and burned the void. It was extremely intense, and even the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird could not help but feel her heart skip a beat when she saw it. ¡°This person¡¯s dao fire dao realm cultivation is extremely high!¡±


    Blind led mute to the Heavenly Yin Sea of the Heavenly Yin world. Suddenly, Mute opened his eyes, and the power of the Dao fire ancestralnd instantly soared. It burned through the Heavenly Yin world, revealing the mystic capital world!


    Mute put down dao fire ancestralnd, and it spread out. The nine heavens distorted the void of the universe, making all the worlds in the universe seem to hang on the nine heavens. It was an unspeakable mystery!


    Mute¡¯s body trembled, and the muscles on his upper body bulged. He no longer looked like the wretched and entric old man who forged iron. He was like a giant who used the world as a furnace and the earth as a chopping board to transform all things in the world!


    At the same time, Qin Mu walked over with his bare arms and bathed in Dao Fire with mute.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth, and he executed ancestral Earth Dao Fire to raise the power of nine heavens of dao fire to another level. He then took out the divine weapons of the strong practitioners of the past and offered them to dao fire.


    Mute was like a giant in mes, painting the Earth as a canal. He let the molten divine weapons flow along the canal and beat the Earth as the sea, causing the hot liquid in the canal to flow into the surging sea.


    Over Ten Thousand Heavenly Dukes of eternal peace walked into nine heavens of dao fire. They were all shirtless men. Even though there were women among them, the women showed their strength, and the clothes on their bodies were simple.


    In nine heavens of dao fire, the heavenly craftsmen of the human race were in high spirits. They picked up the hot metal liquid, gold liquid, and copper liquid, and continued to refine them.


    There were also over ten thousand formation masters with blind as the leader who controlled the formations of heaven and earth. They opened Youdu, Tongxuan capital, and drew the spirit qi and spirit energy of Heaven and earth, imprinting all kinds of great dao runes and dao patterns into the heavenly craftsmen¡¯s refinement!


    The Four Emperors of ancient god were dazzled by the sight, and they couldn¡¯t help praising this world-shaking power.


    Founding Emperor looked at this scene and turned his head to look at Di Shitian and Li Youran, ¡°You are the strongest heavenly craftsman of founding Emperor Celestial Heavens!¡±He said with unconceble passion. ¡°Only an era with hot blood can gather such magnificent power to change the world and use their own spirit to forge the strongest divine weapon! ¡°Back then, founding emperor era also had this kind of drive. ¡°Back then, you were the strongest heavenly work of founding Emperor Heavenly Court! ¡°Carefree sword, Nirvana Ark, thirty-three heavens, and even carefree vige were all personally refined by you! ¡°And now, the Spirit, Qi, and spirit of carefree vige have declined, but eternal peace has shown such signs.¡±


    Li Youran took off the robe on her body and folded it neatly to the side. She walked into the dao fire with her bare feet, and her voice came from the DAO fire. ¡°Now, I¡¯m still the strongest heavenly work!¡±


    ¡°Four thousand words, please subscribe, please get a monthly ticket!¡±!

 Chapter 1502

    ?


    Chapter 1502: Chapter 1496, the Supreme Treasure of Sword Path


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I am still the strongest heavenly craftsman, but carefree vige is no longer the founding emperor era of the past.¡±


    These words were like sharp des, revealing their sharpness. Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. Even if his sword path was branded with thirty-fiveyers of void, it would still be difficult for him to resist.


    Even though carefree vige had swept away the decadence of the past, it was stillckingpared to the founding emperor era of the past. It was unable to return to the era of determined reform and aggressive struggle.


    In carefree vige, even though the heart to fight hadn¡¯t changed, it was hard to return. Every time founding emperor went to eternal peace, he would feel a spirit that was full of vigor and was changing with each passing day. However, when he returned to carefree vige, he wouldn¡¯t feel this kind of spirit.


    This was the current eternal peace!


    Eternal peace could gather all the elites in the world and use the power of the entire country to refine swords for Qin Mu, fusing the spirit of the era into his sword.


    Carefree vige could no longer achieve such a step.


    Li Youran walked into the path fire. It was the strongest heavenly work in founding emperor era, and his realm was extremely high. His cultivation realm was even higher than that of mute, the strongest heavenly work in eternal peace.


    With him joining in, the speed of the refinement instantly increased.


    However, only then did Li Youran realize that mute was no longer inferior to him in terms of the path of forging. In some aspects, mute was even stronger than him. Mute had already achieved the unification of the macroscopic and microscopic aspects in forging. When he was forging, his hammering methods were generous, and the great weapon was exempted from sess, while the elephant was invisible.


    However, his hammering methods were iparably exquisite. Every hammer strike struck on the tiniest particles, and on the tiniest particles, exquisite patterns could be carved out.


    This method was something that Li Youran did not possess.


    In terms ofrge characters, he was much stronger than mute. Regardless of whether it was carefree vige or the other shore ark, they were both iparablyrge. Even the heavenly court would find it difficult to refine such a grand divine artifact.


    However, in terms of small characters, he was far inferior.


    He also had the intention to help mute, so he became Mute¡¯s assistant. He used his own understanding of forging to assist mute, helping him to take another step in the path of forging andprehend a deeper level of reasoning.


    The divine weapons of the prehistoric experts emitted earth-shaking power in the Dao fire, but the dao fire was too fierce. It caused the Great Dao imprints within the divine weapons to disintegrate and melt, it caused the Great Dao that the prehistoric experts refined in the divine weapons to disintegrate and melt!


    The Great Dao that had been burned by the dao fire disintegrated and turned into great dao domains. The Great Dao domains also copsed in the Ninth Heaven of the Dao Fire and turned into dao patterns.


    The dao patterns disintegrated again and turned into runes.


    This scene allowed everyone who participated in the treasure refinement and those outside the ancestralnd of the dao fire to see many of the secrets of cultivation.


    Although divine arts practitioners and gods and devils were bing more and more profound in their divine arts and Daoist techniques, their divine arts and Daoist techniques had yet to reach the level of prosperity of the past universe.


    All along, divine arts practitioners and gods and devils had followed the path of Great Dao runes, divine arts, and Dao patterns. The dao patterns formed a dao chain that formed a domain.


    As for the domain, it was only controlled by a small number of people and became a secret that couldn¡¯t be passed down.


    It wasn¡¯t until founding emperor passed down the Dao realm system and sword domain to eternal peace that divine arts practitioners and gods and devils slowly became aware of a higher cultivation path like the domain.


    The domain was to grasp the rules. At this step, the divine arts practitioners and gods and Devils felt that there was no path ahead and the path had already reached its end.


    However, above the domain, there was a deeper level of cultivation. The dao realm of the first level of the founding emperor heavy sword domain. On the path to the ultimate void, the ultimate domain of the Dao of the sword, the great overarching heaven, had yet to be cultivated. Until the final moment.., he did not know what kind of scenery was above the domain either.


    Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun saw something deeper from a dao pattern in the Miluo Pce, but they did not spread it out.


    And now, the treasures of prehistoric existences had disintegrated in the nine heavens of dao fire, allowing everyone present to see even more profound cultivation secrets.


    The owners of the Treasures Qin Mu had collected had yet to reach the path, but many of them had already touched the edge of it. There were even people who had gone further than founding emperor!


    Their treasures melted in the DAO fire and continued to disintegrate from the depths of Dao realm, turning into dao chains, dao patterns, and Great Dao runes. Even for founding emperor, they had great enlightenment.


    However, even the Great Dao runes continued to disintegrate in the dao fire, turning into the purest spirit energy and spirit qi.


    In the dao fire, heavenly craftsmen raised their hammers and poured the spirit energy and spirit qi into the melted liquid. Formation Masters took action one after another and imprinted Qin Mu¡¯s runes, Dao markings, and domain.


    Even the ancient gods and the four emperors were bbergasted when they saw this scene. All of the melted treasures were not weaker than the treasures of heavenly venerates, or even stronger!


    Every single one of these treasures was probably no weaker than the founding emperor¡¯s carefree sword!


    More importantly, there were more than a hundred such treasures!


    It was one thing to take out one or two treasures, but to take out so many treasures in one go, even the four ancient god Emperorsbined did not have so much wealth!


    ¡°With so many treasures, I¡¯m afraid that they can fill an entire ocean!¡±


    Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°What kind of sword requires so many divine materials? It¡¯s impossible to forge such a sword. With so many divine gold and divine materials, it¡¯s already considered good if we can use even one percent of them.¡±


    When Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon heard that, he raised his eyebrows and pulled out the carefree sword. He said faintly, ¡°Eastern Emperor, do you know how many divine gold and divine materials I¡¯ve used for this sword?¡±


    The eastern emperor azure dragon sized up the carefree sword and saw that it was about four feet long. He reckoned that it would not require much materials to forge such a sword. However, the carefree sword¡¯s reputation was known to the outside world and its power was astonishing. The founding emperor had once relied on this sword to enter the Heaven Court, the Heaven Reverse Alliance.., heaven ying emperor.


    It was naturally impossible for such a treasure to be forged with just a few kilograms of divine gold.


    ¡°This sword of mine contains thirty-three heavens. The sword¡¯s body is hollow and can fit the entire carefree vige inside.¡±


    Founding Emperor sheathed the sword, he said faintly, ¡°The divine gold and divine materials that Li Youran used to forge the sword for me are more than just mountains? ¡°Even if there were hundreds of mountains, they wouldn¡¯t be able to forge such a sword. ¡°Eastern Emperor, the Dao of forging is already a great dao. It¡¯s not something that you can fathom.¡±


    Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon was resentful and did not speak.


    With his temper, if anyone else spoke to him like this, they would have long been killed by him. However, the person who spoke was founding emperor, so he could only listen.


    After the hundred treasures were melted down, thousands of heavenly craftsmen began to forge the first heavens of the divine sword. Countless divine gold and divine materials flowed like water to the bodies of the heavenly craftsmen. When they were forged into shape, the amount of materials used was huge.., it made people speechless.


    This was a heavy forging tool, a heavy forging tool that was the symbol of eternal peace era.


    Eternal peace was forbidden to forge heavy forging tools by heavenly court. For a long time, other than forging some heavy ships such as turrets andrge ships, eternal peace was also forging spirit energy mutual shift bridges. Heavenly Court had also made some mistakes in their estimation of eternal peace¡¯s strength.


    This time, it was the time for eternal peace¡¯s manufacturing ability to bloom!


    Emperor Xuan and Martial Emperor had already started to make their moves. They were drawing the seawater of the ocean of Heavenly Yin to refine their divine weapons. The water of Heavenly Yin was extremely cold and Yin, so it was the best to use it to refine treasures.


    After the refinement, the DAO fire became more and more intense. It burned the heavens once again until they were scarlet red and almost melted. Tens of thousands of heavenly craftsmen stood on the surface of the first heavens and took the opportunity to refine them. Their huge hammers rose and fell, and their voices shook the sky.


    On the other side, thousands of formation masters were executing the formation and injecting Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao runes and dao patterns into the treasures, causing Qin Mu¡¯s great daows to fall under the Hammers. After that, the power of heavenly craftsmanship branded the marks deeper and deeper.


    ck Tortoise and two emperors once again used the water of heavenly yin to lower the temperature of the first heavens, making the first heavens of the divine sword even harder and more stable.


    After repeated tempering and going through dozens of times of tempering, the first heavens were finally formed. Even nineyers of dao fire couldn¡¯t melt it.


    East Emperor Green Dragon looked at the first heavens and his heart jumped. Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao runes formed the sun, Moon, and stars in the first heavens, mountains, rivers,kes, and seas, the Qi of wind and clouds, the light of thunder and lightning, this kind of weapon forging method.., it had indeed exceeded his expectations.


    However, what did this have to do with the sword?


    He was slightly puzzled.


    When the first heavens was formed, golden qi instantly flourished. The Golden Qi that gushed out from the first heavens burst forth with an extremely terrifying might, threatening the many heavenly works that were refining treasures.


    At that moment, the western Emperor White Tiger made a move and suppressed the Golden Qi in the nine heavens of dao fire. It allowed the Golden Qi to be stored in the treasures of the first heavens and not to be released.


    The way the Empress worked was like a dance, dancing in the Dao Fire. However, it was also a beautiful scene.


    Thousands of heavenly craftsmen and array masters did not stop to create the second heavens.


    Days passed one by one. When the heavenly craftsmen created the thirteenth heavens, the East Emperor Azure Dragon and the others finally saw where the sword was.


    Theyers of heavens stacked together to form the sword body.


    From the hilt to the hilt, then to the de, it was slowly taking shape under the hammers of these giants!


    What was even more astonishing was that Qin Mu had brandedyers of heavens with his own great dao, and eachyer was stronger than thest. The Great Dao used in eachyer of heavens was practically not the same.


    This was what made heavenly venerate mu so terrifying.


    When the heavenly craftsmen finished refining the twenty-thirdyer of heavens, Qin Mu¡¯s great dao was exhausted. Mute was about to stop when Li Youran shook her head. ¡°Continue refining, leaving behind the redundancy!¡±


    Mute¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he continued refining with the heavenly craftsmen until they reached the thirty-sixth heavens. Only then did they stop.


    Founding Emperor, vige chief, Jiang Baigui, and the other experts of sword path all unleashed their sword path. On the ocean of Heavenly Yin, in Dao fire ancestralnd, sword path crisscrossed with each other to refine the divine sword. After a long time, they finally stopped.


    Founding Emperor even brought out his carefree sword to stimte the sword Qi, sword light, and sword intent of the divine sword to sharpen it!


    Eastern emperor azure dragon heaved a sigh of relief and sobered up from his shock. He said in a low voice, ¡°The divine sword has been forged, right? Even though this divine sword is good, it still can¡¯t use up so much divine gold and divine materials...¡±


    Just as he said this, the Sword Dao that filled the sky disappeared. The Sword Dao experts put away their divine swords one after another, and the heavenly craftsmen rested for a moment before continuing to forge.


    East Emperor Azure Dragon widened his eyes and was a little lost.


    ¡°The first level of the domain has beenpleted.¡±


    Beside him, founding emperor pointed at him and said, ¡°There should be thirty-five levels of the domain after that.¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s expression was dull, suddenly, heughed out loud and said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, the materials are enough, but is the ability of the person in charge of the sword enough? If you really managed to refine a divine sword with thirty-six levels of the domain, I¡¯m afraid that even you won¡¯t be able to control such a supreme treasure, right?¡±


    Founding emperor said faintly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu¡¯s aptitude and talent in Sword Dao is not inferior to mine. In fact, it¡¯s even higher than mine. ¡°Regardless of whether he admits it or not, he¡¯s still my descendant. The Qin family¡¯s bloodline is innately immersed in sword dao. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been dyed by the affairs of the world and has put in too much effort in other aspects.¡±


    He was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°When he was young, his sword art was already the first person in a million years. In this world, the only person who can control this sword is him.¡±


    Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon felt very ufortable and thought to himself, ¡°You are just boasting on behalf of Celestial Master Mu. How can he deserve such praise?¡±

 Chapter 1503

    ?


    Chapter 1503: Chapter 1497, Divine Sword, Cmity


    Trantor: 549690339


    The thirty-sixyers of domains needed an extremely long time to refine the divine sword. Even a strong practitioner like di Shitian and Li Youran, who was sitting on the emperor¡¯s throne, couldn¡¯t keep on refining it.


    Even he needed to rest a few times, so it was obvious to the others.


    Only Qin Mu was still in high spirits, as if the vital qi in his body would never be exhausted.


    East Emperor Green Dragon was slightly regretful that he hade early. However, since South Emperor had reincarnated, he had no choice but toe to East Extreme Heaven to invite him personally.


    However, he was still rather unhappy that he had been dyed for such a long time.


    Qin Mu had invited him here to borrow his strength to imprint Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood into the divine sword. This step was to sacrifice the sword. East Emperor Green Dragon¡¯s Qi and blood were iparably profound, so only he could help qin mu use his qi and blood to sacrifice the sword.


    However, only when the divine sword was refined would qi and blood be used to sacrifice the sword. For the next few days, he could only watch others refine treasures.


    Fortunately, the tenth heavenly venerate wasn¡¯t in the celestial heavens these days, but in the ancestral court, Jade capital city. He hadn¡¯te out until now, so even if he left East Extreme Heaven, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    The divine sword went through repeated refinements and enteredyers of domains. The time it took was astonishing, and gradually, the amount of divine metal and divine materials became less and less.


    When Consort Tian Yin saw that the seawater in the Sea of heavenly yin was gradually decreasing and the sea level had decreased by a lot, her heart ached.


    After a few more months, the sword might of the divine sword in dao fire ancestralnd became more and more vigorous. Many heavenly craftsmen couldn¡¯t endure it and had no choice but to leave the ancestralnd. Only Qin Mu, mute, and Li Youran could still endure it and continue to refine the divine sword, strive for perfection.


    Qin Mu and mute pushed the power of dao fire ancestralnd to its limits, but even dao fire ancestralnd was gradually unable to soften the divine sword so that it could be easily refined.


    When the Vermillion Bird saw this, it whispered to Yan ¡®er, ¡°Bring me into the ancestralnd and help me block the sword might. I¡¯ll stimte the power of the ancestralnd.¡±


    Yan ¡®er¡¯s body shook and turned into a dragon sparrow. She carried her on her back and flew into the nine heavens of the ancestralnd. The Vermillion Bird released her primordial spirit and Activated Dao Fire, and the power of dao fire instantly increased once more!


    Qin Mu and the rest immediately increased their speed and took the opportunity to refine it.


    Yan ¡®er used all her strength to resist the sword might in the ancestralnd of Dao Fire. She could still hold on for a short period of time, but as time passed, it became extremely strenuous for her.


    The sword mighting from the divine sword that had yet to bepletely refined became stronger and stronger. The Golden Qi in the sword was difficult to suppress and formed a natural domain of sword path in the surroundings. The Golden Qi was like a sword that could pierce through anything!


    Soon, Yan ¡®er was covered in injuries. Southern Emperor felt a little heartache when he saw this. However, he knew that this was a critical period and he could not afford to be careless. He could only focus on activating the power of the ancestralnd¡¯s Dao Fire. 1


    She was a divine being born from the ancestralnd of Dao Fire. Although her body was refined by the fire heavenly venerate and her Great Dao was forcibly taken by the fire heavenly venerate and turned into the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation base, her soul was the essence soul that was born from the ancestralnd, controlling the ancestralnd of Dao fire was still better than the mute.


    However, the Golden Qi here was too strong, so the mother and daughter could not hold on for long.


    At this moment, the West Emperor White Tiger suddenly jumped into the ancestralnd. The bugle horn sounded and tried to suppress the sword power. Only then did the southern Emperor Mother and daughter let out a sigh of relief.


    However, the sword power became stronger and stronger. The West Emperor White Tiger could not withstand it anymore. Its pair of tiger ears kept shaking.


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    Suddenly, the mute who had been silent all this while roared. His voice was like thunder. The Xuan Emperor and the martial emperor couple looked at each other and immediately used their magic power to wrap up the sea water of the shady firmament sea, the sea level of the shady firmament sea immediately dropped by a section!


    The sea water turned into the Xuan Turtle and the soaring snake and charged into the ancestralnd of Dao fire under the control of the two emperors.


    The robes of the two emperors fluttered in the wind as all kinds of dao arts were continuously imprinted on them. They used their own dao arts to fight against the Ninth Heaven of dao fire in the ancestralnd, cold Sweat broke out on their foreheads. ¡°The firepower is too strong. It¡¯s difficult to suppress it with just the two of us. We should have moved our own ancestralnd here...¡±


    The two emperors looked at each other and suddenly revealed their true forms. They turned into the ck tortoise divine saint and stepped on the ocean of Heavenly Yin. They charged into the dao fire ancestralnd and sent the water of Heavenly Yin into the ninth heaven of the ancestralnd to temper their divine swords.


    The founding emperor raised his eyebrows. Although he was not an expert in the Dao of forging, he could tell that mute had not spoken because he wanted to control his dao heart so that it would bepatible with the dao fire ancestralnd, he wanted to control the DAO fire to the greatest extent possible.


    As a forging master, he had to control the DAO fire in detail. If he spoke, it was possible for him to make mistakes.


    Now that mute had opened his mouth to speak, it meant that the sword refinement had reached the final and most crucial period!


    ¡°Is this divine sword finally going to seed?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. carefree sword jingled in the sheath as if it was going to fly out of the sheath automatically.


    Founding Emperor turned his head around and saw vige chief Su Mucha, Imperial Preceptor Jiang baigui, and eternal peace¡¯s countless sword dao experts. At this moment, their swords were also jingling and jingling, and some of the sword pellets had already made their owners lose control, the sword pellets floated in the air and spun continuously. Divine Swords flew slowly in the air.


    When those divine swords flew, they gave off a buzzing sound as if they were on a pilgrimage!


    ¡®this sword is a little too strong.¡¯


    Founding Emperor felt a chill in his heart as he suppressed carefree sword.


    He was the supreme of Sword Path. If his carefree sword also flew out of its sheath and participated in the pilgrimage of ten thousand swords, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he thought he was weaker than Qin Mu?


    Even though he had great expectations for Qin Mu and felt that his aptitude and potential were astonishing, he was still far from being able to match Qin Mu in sword path.


    In the ancestralnd, Qin Mu, Li Youran, and mute transformed into three towering giants that used their vital qi as hammers to refine the divine sword.


    The divine sword was ten thousand yards tall, and even the three of them looked extremely tiny in front of it.


    The divine hammer they had refined had already been shattered by the sword¡¯s sword might. Now, only their own Yuan Qi could refine this divine sword, however, the tiniest rune particles in their yuan Qi would also be shattered by the surging sword qi.


    The three giants were sweating profusely. When blind saw this, he immediately threw out an array diagram, enveloping all the array masters. When Yan Yunxi saw this, she could not help but reveal a surprised expression as she stepped into the array diagram.


    The moment blind¡¯s formation diagram appeared, all the formation masters instantly became part of it. Their magic power gathered together and became one, formingyers of heavenly pces that actually formed a great heavenly court of formation.


    Even Yan Yunxi had be a part of the formation. She raised her head and looked down. From below, she could see the mountain ranges of the Heavenly Court, which had raised the path of formation to the extreme. She couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration.


    Blind was the center of the formation map and brought thousands of formation masters to step into dao fire ancestralnd. Everyone shouted together and executed the formation, imprinting Qin Mu¡¯s great dao domain into the sword.


    At the same time, blind controlled the formation and gathered everyone¡¯s strength toy downyers of formations in the vital qi hammers of Qin Mu and the other two so that their vital qi hammers wouldn¡¯t be shattered by the sword might!


    Qin Mu, Li Youran, and mute shouted continuously, and the hammers flew up and down, continuously tempering the divine sword.


    Their qi and blood boiled, and the sweat all over their bodies evaporated. They turned into white qi that danced around them, fusing with their qi and blood. The white dragon traversed through the sea of Qi and blood, almost forming a corporeal form!


    Their sweat flowed, and dragon roars could be heard!


    Suddenly, mute shouted again, ¡°Sword Dao refinement!¡±


    The three of them retreated together, making space for them.


    In the Dao Fire, the sword power of the divine sword suddenly broke through the suppression of the West Emperor White Tiger, and a bloody scar appeared on the White Tiger¡¯s face and snow-white skin.


    The moment the sword power broke through the suppression of the West Emperor White Tiger, a big hole was cut open in the sky above the shady firmament world by the sword power. The brilliant sword light soared into the sky, broke through the shady firmament world, and swept across Xuan Du.


    In Xuandu, the stars were suddenly extinguished. The long gxy and the Heavenly River were cut by the sword light, revealing a huge gash that could not be healed for a long time.


    The West Emperor White Tiger gritted his teeth and blew the battle horn, trying to suppress the Golden Qi that burst out. At this moment, thousands of divine swords formed a torrent. The Way of the sword expanded and whistled into the ninth heaven of Dao Fire, flying up and down around the divine sword!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Countless crisp sounds erupted almost at the same time. Those divine swords did not pierce the huge sword, but it was as if they were shing with the huge sword. In an instant, almost all the divine swords were suppressed.


    Suddenly, a sword light flew over. Founding Emperor Qin ye pressed his hand on the hilt of the carefree sword. The carefree sword did note out of its sheath, but his body turned into a sword light!


    Founding Emperor tookrge strides as if he was flying and charged into the ninth heaven of Dao Fire. With a ng, the carefree sword was unsheathed. He walked with the sword and jumped up and down around the huge sword. The thirty-fifth heaven of Sword Dao was disyed under his sword.


    Ding, Ding, Ding. The crisp sounds were very slow. Every sword strike of founding emperor urately pierced the huge sword, as if he was fighting against a great expert in Sword Dao.


    As his sword path unfolded, the sword might of the huge sword began to converge and shrink towards the body of the sword.


    When his sword path domain was executed, the pressure on the other experts of sword path was greatly reduced. Each of them executed the sword path that they hadprehended, and the power of thousands of divine swords burst forth, each with their own extraordinary points.


    Among them, the sword path domain of Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui and vige chief Su Muzhai was the most eye-catching.


    MUTE shouted out, ¡°Mu¡¯er, imprint your qi and Blood!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain opened up and Overlord body three elixir technique was executed. Violent Qi and blood rushed into the sky and whistled towards the huge sword!


    However, even if his Qi and blood were iparably strong, it was still difficult for it to bepatible with the sword¡¯s might and merge into the sword body!


    East Emperor Azure Dragon raised his eyebrows and his clothes fluttered, but he didn¡¯t immediately make a move. He thought to himself, ¡®you made me wait for so long and didn¡¯t apologize at all. I also made you wait...¡¯


    Suddenly, carefree sword¡¯s scabbard flew over and stabbed under his feet.


    The corner of East Emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s left eye twitched and he took a step forward. His Qi and blood became hazy, and Purple Qi surged into Qin Mu¡¯s body, causing his qi and blood to expand crazily!


    With his help, Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood was instantly able to fuse with the sword might and sword Qi that had fallen back into his sword body.


    The huge sword gradually shrank, and the huge sword fused with Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood, showing a tendency to fuse with each other.


    This was the most crucial step. Only by fusing qi and blood could the long sword transform as it wished and be its own divine weapon.


    The huge sword became smaller and smaller, from thirty thousand yards to three hundred yards, then from three hundred yards to three hundred yards. Gradually, it shrunk to one and a half yards.


    East Emperor Azure Dragon also felt his qi and blood flowing away rapidly. Among the Four Emperors of the ancient gods, his Qi and blood were the strongest. If he forcefully used up his qi and blood, he could help Qin Mupletely refine the divine sword, however, that would cause him to lose a portion of his cultivation.


    Just as he was hesitating, the Horn of the West Emperor White Tiger suddenly flew to the top of his head. The Horn honked loudly in his ears!


    The Qi and blood of the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon instantly expanded several times, and Purple Qi surged into Qin Mu¡¯s body. Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood surged crazily into the three yards divine sword!


    The divine sword became smaller and smaller until it became five feet long.


    The Eastern Emperor Green Dragon was furious. He nced at the West Emperor White Tiger and saw the great empress turning her head to look at him. She stuck out her tongue and made a face at him.


    All the anger in the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon¡¯s heart disappeared, and he thought to himself, ¡®this girl is really cute, but it¡¯s hard to get her hands on. Forget it, I won¡¯t bother with her...¡¯


    At the center of the Nine Heavens of dao fire, a five feet divine sword was stabbed there. The sword light was like snow-whiteke water, and the divine sword seemed to be stabbed into theke. From time to time, it would ring, causing ripples to spread out in all directions.


    When everyone saw this, they all put away their divine swords. Southern emperor also stopped executing dao fire ancestralnd, and blind put away the formation map. Di Shi Tian and Li Youran looked at mute, but he was still standing in the middle of the dao fire with his eyes closed, the dao charm on his body became stronger and stronger.


    Li Youran revealed a smile and quietly retreated.


    Qin Mu went forward and pulled out the divine sword. Theke-like sword light returned to the sword body.


    He held the divine sword and flicked it lightly. A clear sword cry sounded out, and a star in Xuan du suddenly extinguished and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Good sword.¡±


    Founding Emperor walked over and sized up the sword in his hand. He asked, ¡°Do you have a name?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Mu formed a sword incantation with his left hand and gently slid from the hilt to the tip of the sword. Sword light flickered in his eyes, and he spat out a mouthful of vital essence. ¡°It¡¯s called Cmity.¡±

 Chapter 1504

    ?


    Chapter 1504: Chapter 1498, sword path traversing the sky, Dao Heart Frost Bright


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cmity?¡±


    Founding Emperor looked at Qin Mu and saw him raising his divine sword. He used the light that shone down from Xuan du to size up the divine sword, and his heart couldn¡¯t help rising and falling.


    Cmity was boundless, so who was the master?


    Back then, founding emperor era, High Emperor era, and crimson light era, the ten heavenly venerables had descended cmity and destroyed the world time and time again, turning the glorious era into ashes.


    Among those cmities, the emperors that shone brilliantly and the civilizations that connected the past and the future had finally declined and died. Even founding Emperor Era had be a dream.


    In the face of the cmities, who could grab onto the oars that could ride the wind and break the waves to carry all living beings forward?


    Founding Emperor didn¡¯t grab onto it.


    Now, Qin Mu¡¯s divine sword was named Cmity. Did he see that the future ten heavenly venerables would descend cmity on eternal peace?


    Or was he going to descend cmity on the Heavenly Court?


    Perhaps it was both.


    The power of cmity sword waspletely restrained. From the outside, it looked ordinary. There were noplicated dao markings nor any unnecessary decorations. In Qin Mu¡¯s hand, it was like a beam of light, it only had a long de and a sword tip.


    However, everyone who had participated in forging the sword knew how terrifying this sword was.


    When this sword was forged sessfully, the Four Emperors of ancient god, founding emperor, and the rest had to temper it together to suppress it. When the sword was formed, its might would reach beyond the heavens!


    Cmity sword shook the heavens, and the stars fell with a flick of the fingers.


    Even the treasure of heavenly venerate didn¡¯t have such a hugemotion.


    Qin Mu held the sword and thought about it. He then casually made a wooden scabbard and inserted cmity sword into it.


    There was no scabbard that could match up to this divine sword. If the sword might was fully unleashed, even the best scabbard in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, so he might as well save himself some trouble and use the simplest and most ordinary scabbard to hide the divine sword¡¯s sharpness.


    ¡°Back then, you relied on the sword to convince me to walk out of carefree vige. After that, you gave up the sword and used divine arts instead.¡±


    Founding Emperor walked in front of Qin Mu and said, ¡°Now that you have picked up the sword again, don¡¯t let it down.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°My sword isn¡¯t purely sword path. I use the sword to kill people.¡±


    ¡°Divine arts aren¡¯t used to kill people? Follow the path and guard the square in your heart. Don¡¯t deviate from your original heart, don¡¯t go against your original heart. Then what¡¯s the harm in turning the sword in your hand into a killing sword?¡±


    Founding Emperor walked away, he said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you are a genius in sword path, but you yourself didn¡¯t notice this point. You felt that the path of Divine Arts was ipatible with sword path, but you didn¡¯t expect that sword path divine arts are Divine Arts, and divine arts are also divine arts. They can be interlinked andpatible.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind went nk and froze there.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s words suddenly seemed to open a door for him, and he couldn¡¯t help getting excited!


    Thepatibility of Divine Arts and Sword Path was the simplest principle, but it was one that he had never thought of!


    He hadprehended divine arts in the past and reached the twenty-sixth heaven of divine arts entering the path. He had put in a lot of effort in divine arts andprehended all kinds of Great Dao, but he had cked off on sword path.


    Because of Cripple¡¯s death, he had been tempted to kill, so he had switched to the Dao of the sword. However, he also knew that his dao of the sword had only been cultivated to the third heaven, so it would be extremely difficult for him to take another step forward.


    However, the Enlightenment given by founding emperor allowed him to see an iparably vast possibility, which was to fuse the Dao realm of the Divine Ability Dao realm with the Dao realm of the Dao of the sword!


    Suddenly, he could not help but jump up. He stepped into the void and pulled out the cmity sword. Sword light scattered, and the Dao of the sword and the Dao of the divine ability actually fused together like this!


    In his hand, the sword light scattered, and he disyed the four seals of the heavens and earth. They turned into a circle of the heavens and earth, forming happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. Emotions were contained within the cmity sword. The way of the ABHIJNA and the way of the sword perfectly fused, and the power was actually so powerful!


    His sword technique changed, and it turned into the Gate of Heaven and Earth again. The sword light crisscrossed, and a gate of Heaven connected the heaven and earth to the human world!


    The sword light in his hand scattered, and one sword stabbed out a heavenly river. The four poles of the heavens and earth appeared, and they used the way of the sword to write and paint. The azure dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck tortoise ancient gods, the four emperors, stood at the four poles of the Heavenly River.


    He executed one move after another to express his feelings, unable to hide his excitement and excitement.


    Founding Emperor walked out of the world of Heavenly Yin. Yan Yunxi and Li Youran walked over and followed behind him. Founding Emperor turned back to look and saw sword path crossing the sky and the void. It was extremely eye-catching.


    Over there, Qin Mu had transformed his knowledge and foundation into sword path and advanced by leaps and bounds. His cultivation of sword path had leaped a thousand miles in a single leap, and he couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration.


    ¡°The people of Qin family¡¯s sword path is imprinted in their bones.¡±


    He revealed a smile and turned around to continue forward. At that moment, an old man blocked his path. The old man was timid and cowardly, not daring to look him in the eye.


    ¡°Human emperor Su Muzha.¡±


    Founding Emperor stopped and sized up the old man. He saw vige chief Su Muzha looking at him with evasive eyes, not daring to look him in the eye. Founding emperor said, ¡°You stopped me and tried to break my spirit, but you didn¡¯t dare to draw your sword. Don¡¯t you have the courage to hold your sword?¡±


    Yan Yunxi and Li Youran stopped in their tracks and looked at vige chief.


    Vige chief¡¯s palm slowly reached for the sword by his waist, but it trembled. It didn¡¯t seem like the hand holding the sword.


    The hand holding the sword was as steady as founding emperor¡¯s.


    Because the hand of a strong practitioner of sword path reflected the cultivation of their dao heart, the hand holding the sword had to be as steady as their dao heart, unperturbed by any waves. One sword to stabilize the country and one sword to conquer the world all required attainments in Dao Heart.


    Vige chief Su Mucha was the second person toprehend sword domain. His attainments in sword path were extremely high, and the reason why so many sword path experts could appear in eternal peace could be said to have a great rtionship with him. It was because of his meticulous teaching and training, it was because of this that eternal peace¡¯s sword path could advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, after heprehended sword domain, it was difficult for him to advance another step, and even his cultivation realm couldn¡¯t advance another step!


    This was because his cultivation in sword path was simply too high. It was so high that when he used sword path, he would see an iparably powerful giant standing in front of him, as if he couldn¡¯t climb to the peak that couldn¡¯t be surpassed!


    That person was founding Emperor Qin Ye!


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye was the number one person in the way of the sword. His way of the sword was imprinted in the thirty-five void spaces. Anyone who stepped into the way of the sword andprehended the sword domain would see his back and feel the vast and profound power and cultivation of the way of the sword, they would feel as if they were looking up from a lofty mountain!


    Founding Emperor was the heart of almost all the experts in the way of the sword. It was a heart that could not be broken. This was especially so for vige chief Su Muchu. This god was pressing down on him until he could not breathe.


    ¡°You want to attack and break the God in your heart, but you don¡¯t dare to attack because you think that as long as you attack, any sword move will be wrong.¡±


    Founding Emperor looked at vige chief¡¯s hand. That hand was still trembling, but he was still unable to hold his sword, he said in a deep voice, ¡°But have you ever thought that Celestial Master Mu wasn¡¯t taught by me. ¡°His Sword Dao was taught by you. You are his teacher. ¡°In his heart, there¡¯s no God in his heart. There¡¯s no God like me blocking his path.¡±


    Vige chief Su Muji¡¯s voice was hoarse and aged as he hissed, ¡°His sword path hasn¡¯t cultivated to a profound realm, so it¡¯s hard to see a great god like you blocking in front...¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s gazended on his face and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°His sword path has already reached twenty-nine heavens.¡±


    Vige chief was astonished and raised his head to look at the sky. He saw Qin Mu¡¯s boundless sword path transforming into primordial qi and executing the great divine art of one qi, primordial Qi path traveling together!


    It wasn¡¯t just Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of the Great Dao, it was also his understanding of Sword Path!


    The twenty-ninth heavens of sword path was executed in Qin Mu¡¯s hands just like that. Using sword path to exin the path of absolute beginning was actually so perfect and harmonious!


    ¡°This kind of genius of sword path was taught by you. I Can¡¯t teach you what you have nurtured.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s palm pressed down on the hilt of carefree sword, ¡°You can teach such a peerless disciple, but you don¡¯t even dare to use a sword in front of me?¡±He asked in a deep voice? ¡°You were the one who told him that he was an overlord body. You were the one who nurtured his confidence to be invincible. You were the one who taught him how to conduct himself. He didn¡¯t have a god in his heart, so you were the one who nurtured him. ¡°Could it be that you, his teacher, can¡¯t do it? ¡°Draw your sword!¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his palm became more and more stable.


    Suddenly, with a ng, His divine sword was unsheathed, and sword light filled the sky!


    Founding Emperor¡¯s carefree sword was unsheathed, and the sword light collided. The two figures charged at each other and crossed each other.


    Founding Emperor stopped in his tracks. Behind him, vige chief Su Mu¡¯s white hair was covered. He returned his sword to its sheath, and his body stood there steadily.


    Chi Chi Chi ¡ª


    Thousands of sword wounds appeared on vige chief¡¯s body. The exuberant qi and blood caused these wounds to crack, making it difficult for him to suppress them.


    He revealed a smile, and his body swayed as he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Founding Emperor put the carefree sword back into its sheath. A strand of hair slowly fell from his temples. He turned his head and said, ¡°Su Mu, you¡¯ve walked out of my shadow. You can be my dao friend in the way of the sword.¡±


    The vige chief¡¯s lungs were injured by his sword. He was panting like a broken bellows, but he wasughing very happily. He was rolling around in the blood like a child as he hugged his divine sword and rolled around in his arms.


    The founding emperor shook his head and walked out of the shady firmament world.


    Yan Yunxi and Di Shitian quickly followed him. Yan yunxi whispered, ¡°Did his majesty give in to him? He cut off your hair. With his strength, he shouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡±


    The founding emperor shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°I gave in to him in terms of cultivation base, but I didn¡¯t give in in terms of Sword Dao. Sword Dao is an offensive dao, so he has the right to cut off a strand of my hair.¡±


    His expression was calm as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the tenth heavenly venerate of Sword Dao. I don¡¯t want to do it now, and I don¡¯t want to do it in the future.¡±


    ¡°The tenth heavenly venerate of Sword Dao?¡±


    Yan Yunxi was stunned. She understood what he meant. Wasn¡¯t he the tenth heavenly venerate? He had imprisoned theters, firmly grasped power, controlled resources, and controlled everything so that theters would have no hope of surpassing him?


    Yan Yunxi could not tell if the founding emperor had allowed vige chief su mu to block a move. Both the founding emperor and vige chief¡¯s attainments in the path of the sword had far surpassed hers.


    However, she could sense the state of mind of the founding emperor, the state of mind of a person who had achieved dao.


    This kind of realm was something that the tenth heavenly venerate could not attain.


    Di Shitian, Li Youran, turned around and looked at the Shady Sky World. In the ancestralnd of the Shady Sky World¡¯s Dao Fire, a majestic figure stood amidstyers of dao fire. His Dao realm was getting deeper and deeper.


    He could feel that the dao of casting was constantly advancing and improving.


    He was no longer the first day of work.


    There were others who had surpassed him, but his heart was filled with endless joy.


    ¡ª wishing the story of the piercing stone, the heaven and earth, the Maple Leaf Forest, and the three alliance leaders a happy birthday!

 Chapter 1505

    ?


    Chapter 1505: Chapter 1499, going to Jade capital alone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu sheathed his sword and descended. He thanked the four emperors who hade to help him one by one, and when he thanked East Emperor Azure Dragon.., east emperor smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you owe me a favor. Without the help of My Qi and blood, you won¡¯t be able to refine this sword. ¡°The power of your treasure sword is even greater than that of heavenly venerate¡¯s treasure. This is a huge favor, so you¡¯ll have to return it to me in the future.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want an IOU?¡±


    Just as East Emperor was about to agree, consort Tian Yin tugged at him, ¡°Don¡¯t want it! Thest person who asked for an IOU was heavenly venerate Hong. I saw with my own eyes that heavenly venerate Hong couldn¡¯t take out an IOU, so he refused to admit it. He killed heavenly venerate Hong and his soul scattered!¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon shuddered and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as heavenly venerate remembers it. As for the IOU, forget it.¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed. ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    East Emperor didn¡¯t know what he meant, so he bade farewell and left.


    Qin Mu watched him leave, he said with regret in his heart, ¡°Write an IOU to him. If he can¡¯t take it out in the future, I can just not acknowledge it. We are doing things ording to the rules. ¡°But if I don¡¯t write an IOU, I won¡¯t be able to return him a favor if he makes a fuss. I¡¯ve always paid attention to promises...¡±


    He thanked ck Tortoise and ck tortoise while ck tortoise smiled. ¡°We have an alliance with great mage long ago, so it¡¯s only right for us toe and help him. What¡¯s there to thank? We, husband and wife, have never thanked heavenly venerate for taking care of my son.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°All these years, the Azure Heaven stronghold had fallen into my hands and I took it without warning. I have let down the couple in my heart.¡±


    Martial emperor smiled. ¡°An ordinary man is not guilty, but it¡¯s his fault for having a treasure. Heavenly venerate taking the Azure Heaven stronghold is to take the cmity for my son.¡±


    The couple left together.


    Qin Mu came to the front of West Emperor White Tiger and smiled. ¡°Elder sister blowing the horn just now to stimte East Emperor¡¯s Qi and blood was indeed a stroke of God.¡±


    West emperor giggled. ¡°That East Emperor is calctive and a stingy person. I don¡¯t know how elder sister South Emperor was blind to fall in love with him. ¡°I also saw that he didn¡¯t put in any effort, so I helped you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, you saved mest time!¡±


    She turned into a golden light and vanished without a trace.


    Qin Mu bowed to all the heavenly craftsmen, formation masters, and Sword Masters who hade to help him. Tens of thousands of people returned the bow, and the person in the lead was Yuyuan Chuyu, ¡°Imperial preceptor, we have also benefited greatly from refining swords for you. If our sword path can improve even further in the future, it will definitely be the technique of refining swords this time!¡±


    They left one after another.


    Qin Mu saw Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng also getting up and nning to leave, ¡°Your Majesty, Junior Brother, after you guys go to Jade tform, go to Heaven Sea first andprehend heaven¡¯s heart there.¡±. As for God execution tform, it fell into the hands of Qi Tianfei, who took it away. Even founding emperor didn¡¯t have the time to ascend it. ¡°All of you stay calm and let me think of a way.¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°Senior brother, aren¡¯t you going to cultivate the innate and postnatal technique that teacher woodcutter taught you? This kind of technique has the highest possibility of cultivating to Great Heavenly Court realm.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. He was very curious about the cultivation method of saint woodcutter¡¯s seventy-two treasure pces and thirty-six heavenly pces, and he also wanted to cultivate it.


    However, cultivating this kind of technique clearly consumed a lot of time and energy. Otherwise, Jiang Baigui wouldn¡¯t still be on Jade Lake Realm.


    Saint woodcutter cultivated three hundred and sixty heavenly pces and three hundred and sixty types of acquired Great Dao, so the amount of time needed was even more.


    With his lifetime of wisdom, he might not even be able to cultivate to heaven¡¯s will, let alone God execution tform.


    Jiang Baigui saw that he didn¡¯t really want to learn, so he didn¡¯t force him. He immediately left with Emperor Yanfeng.


    Qin Mu sent King Yama away and bade farewell to southern emperor. ¡°Sister, I need to borrow dao fire ancestralnd for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Take it as you wish,¡±southern Emperor said. ¡°This ancestralnd is no longer mine.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, ¡°I died once and got rid of my rtionship with Dao fire ancestralnd. This ancestralnd was snatched away by heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate moon. Now that it has fallen into your hands and was refined by heavenly works, it has nothing to do with me anymore. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get rid of my identity as an ancient god, so how could I be in love with the old house?¡±


    She had always been a generous and straightforward person, but now that she hade back from the dead, she was even more open-minded than before.


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Sister is still so carefree. Since sister has even abandoned dao fire ancestralnd like it¡¯s nothing, why must she take back her Divine Soul?¡±


    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Bai Yuqiong said she¡¯s not me, but she¡¯s still me,¡±she said indifferently. Brother Mu, even though you¡¯re the imperishable great mage and can revive souls, your perception of the two souls of Heaven and earth and my soul is still shallow. ¡°After I revive, I can clearly sense the other me, Bai Yuqiong. ¡°And she can also sense me. ¡°I have a feeling that in the future, we will be one again.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°Brother Mu, as the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor, I have only lived for one life, and this is my second life. ¡°As White Jade Jade Jade, she is still two lifetimes away from two hundred lifetimes. ¡°When we return to one, I will be both South Emperor and White Jade Jade Jade. ¡°Until then, when we recall the tribtions that we have experienced in these two hundred lifetimes and have a perfect dao heart, we will probably smile.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and didn¡¯t force her. He said to Yan ¡®er, ¡°Take good care of your mother. Also, feed her less, she¡¯s already fat.¡±


    Southern emperor was furious and acted like he was going to hit him. Qin Muughed and dodged.


    He bade farewell to southern emperor and Consort Heavenly Yin and brought dao fire ancestralnd to leave Heavenly Yin world with blind, Granny Si, and Crown Prince You Ming to return to the ancestralnd.


    Mute was still in dao fire ancestralnd, still standing there,prehending the path.


    Heaven¡¯s work creates things, and the Great Dao is formed. Perhaps by refining the sword for Qin Mu this time, Mute would enter a brand new dao realm in the path of forging, pushing the Great Dao of forging to an unprecedented height.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going back to Sacred Mountain?¡±


    When they reached the hundred thousand sacred mountains of the ancestral court, Qin Mu Handed Dao fire ancestralnd to Granny Si. Granny si couldn¡¯t help frowning and guessed his thoughts. She asked, ¡°You n to go to Jade Capital City?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s too easy to get lost in Jade capital city, so he asked me to follow the map to save him. However, I still don¡¯t understand what he meant by follow the map. I need to personally go to the ancestral court to check it out. ¡°Moreover, I also want to see with my own eyes what the rtionship between Jade Capital and the Jade Capital realm is. ¡°If I don¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I will never feel at ease.¡±


    He paused, he exined to them, ¡°I have already cultivated to the nine prisons tform realm. If I continue to cultivate, I must step into the Jade Capital¡¯s trap! Otherwise, I will never be able to catch up to the tenth heavenly venerate in terms of mana. Even if I cultivated to dao realm thirty-six heavens, I wouldn¡¯t be stronger than ten heavenly venerables in terms of magic power. ¡°I have to go to Jade capital city.¡±


    Granny si was slightly worried. ¡°If you leave Dao fire ancestralnd in sacred mountain, what if heavenly venerate firees out of jade capital city andes to seize Dao fire ancestralnd?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Granny. If I meet him in Jade capital city, I¡¯ll make him realize that dao fire ancestralnd no longer belongs to him, and the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court is also a forbiddennd that he can not step into.¡±


    His words revealed an iparably strong confidence, and he seemed to have returned to the old him.


    ¡°In that case, you should at least bring along the great change walking stick, right?¡±


    Granny si stuffed the great change walking stick into his hand and said, ¡°Even though you have cmity sword, the walking stick of great change is after all a dao soldier of a dao practitioner, so there¡¯s no harm in bringing it with you.¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and kept the walking stick. He waved his hand and watched granny si and the rest walk into the sacred mountain and the world tree, he thought to himself, ¡®Granny, I won¡¯t let the matter of Grandpa Cripple reappear on you guys. I¡¯ve already grown up and you guys protected me in the past. Now it¡¯s my turn to protect you guys.¡¯


    He spread his cloak and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    Wei Suifeng quickly chased after him and raised a huge cauldron while shouting, ¡°Junior brother, wait for me!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and frowned. ¡°Big senior brother, I can¡¯t bring you along. Jade capital city is too dangerous, I can¡¯t divert my attention to protect you...¡±


    ¡°PAH, Pah!¡±


    Wei Suifeng was flustered and exasperated, he said angrily, ¡°I, the dignified Emperor Yun Luo, have been dominating for a million years, do I still need you to protect me?¡±? What I meant was that I had gone to Jade capital city and followed great ease to cross sixteen rivers of chaos, leaving behind a geographical map. ¡°If you go there, using this map of mine will save you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Qin Mu expressed his gratitude.


    Wei Suifeng put down the huge cauldron, and the star sand flew up into the sky, forming the geographical map of jade capital city.


    However, the ces marked on this geographical map were only ces Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun had walked before, but the ces they hadn¡¯t walked before were still nk.


    Qin Mu looked at it carefully and memorized it in his heart.


    At this moment, the star sand suddenly changed and revealed another geographical map. This geographical map waspletely different from the previous one. There were thousands of paths which were iparablyplicated.


    Qin Mu was astonished and looked at this geographical map carefully. He had never seen the geography in this map before!


    He looked at Wei Suifeng, who was also at a loss, he muttered, ¡°This isn¡¯t the geographical map drawn by my divine art... That¡¯s right! ¡°Great change had once said that he only knew the location of me and uncles when he saw the geographical map that I had left outside the city, which was why he could find us! ¡°Could it be that great change knew that he might not be able to return, so he tampered with my cauldron and used it to record his footsteps?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    Qin Mu memorized it carefully and said, ¡°Daoist brother great change said to save him by following the map, so this map must be rted to him. Is this map the geographical map of Jade Capital City?¡±


    Hepared it with Wei Suifeng¡¯s geographical map and saw that there wasn¡¯t the slightest simrity between the two maps. Clearly, the geographical map that great change had left behind wasn¡¯t Jade capital city.


    Wei Suifeng took out two more mirrors and said, ¡°Uncle Jun and I went to the deepest part of jade capital city, Miluo Pce. We imprinted a dao pattern imprint of the Master of Miluo Pce on the pce wall. Take a look on the way and more or less understand him.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the two mirrors and sized them up. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically.


    Wei Suifeng hesitated for a moment before finally making up his mind and turning around to leave, he shook his head and said, ¡°Even though I really want to go with you and enter Jade Capital City again, after thinking about it, I might really be a burden to you. That damned ce is really too dangerous...¡±


    Qin mu shouted out, ¡°Senior brother, cultivate hard!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±Wei Suifeng waved his hand unhappily.


    Qin Muughed loudly and executed overlord body three elixir technique. With Carry Extreme Heaven Pce as the main body, he crossed mountains and rivers in one step and rushed toward the ancestral court, Jade capital city.


    A dayter, he finally came to the ancestral court, Jade capital city. He stopped outside the city and looked into the city.


    The entire ancient divine city was revealed at this moment. It was majestic, majestic, ancient, and dpidated. This divine city gave people a feeling that it was both real and unreal. It was as if it stood in the depths of ancient time and space, it wasn¡¯t in this universe.


    It was also as if it had descended into this universe and gave off a feeling that it could suppress all the Great Dao of Heaven and earth.


    The heavy aura of death that pervaded the surroundings and the city made Qin Mu feel extremely ufortable. It was as if the city was still shrouded in the great cmity of the destruction of the universe and had yet to escape.


    It was as if as long as one entered the city, they would be entangled by the great cmity of destruction. It was extremely dangerous.


    Qin Muposed himself, and with the sword sheath of cmity sword in his left hand, he walked into the city.

 Chapter 1506

    ?


    Chapter 1506: Chapter 1,500, the seventy-two halls of jade capital


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment he entered the city, Qin Mu instantly felt that his lifespan, which had been the same as heaven and earth, hade to an end.


    Divine arts practitioners who had cultivated to the realm of life and death divine treasures could already feel when their lifespan hade to an end. However, after cultivating to the God realm, the gods would feel that their lifespan was endless and was the same as Heaven and earth.


    However, this jade capital city was probably due to the destruction of the great cmity, which had caused the Great Dao to have its lifespan end. Thus, the cultivators also had their lifespan end.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and executed overlord body three elixir technique. His vital qi flowed through the world tree, and the feeling that his lifespan had an end immediately disappeared.


    The World tree was like a material that wasn¡¯t easy to traverse through the universes. It allowed the destruction of the universes to be born, but the world tree had never changed. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s world tree was a sapling and wasn¡¯t strong, it still had this special quality.


    In addition, the aura of destruction in Yujing city wasn¡¯t too strong. It wasn¡¯t really stepping into destruction, so the world tree in his divine treasure could block it.


    Of course, if it was truly destruction, the sapling of the world tree wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. The sapling was still small.


    Qin Mu walked into the city and carefully avoided some dangerous ces. The cold and heat wind here was the strangest. The temperature of the heat wind was enough to burn the DAO chains and domains of the Great Dao, while the cold wind froze everything.., if the DAO chains were broken, all divine arts would be useless. It was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°This wind of cold solitude is like the ultimate void...¡±


    Qin Mu stood under a withered dao tree and observed the wind of cold solitude blowing around it. He revealed an astonished expression.


    The wind of cold solitude was somewhat simr to his divine art of gathering together in great overarching heaven, but it was even more powerful.


    He caught up to the tail of the wind of cold solitude and carefully followed it. He observed it carefully and tried to figure out the profoundness contained within. After an unknown amount of time, the wind of cold solitude drilled into a patch of chaotic qi.


    Qin Mu suddenly raised his head and looked around. Only then did he realize that he had already deviated from Wei Suifeng¡¯s geographical map. He didn¡¯t know where he had run to in Jade capital city.


    This ce was even more dpidated. There were withered dao trees everywhere and dao trees had turned into forests. There were also withered dao fruits hanging on the trees and some even fell under the trees.


    On the ground were withered dao tree leaves and branches. Stepping on them, the branches broke and the leaves rustled.


    He stepped on a hard object and pushed aside the withered leaves. What he saw was a withered skeleton buried under the leaves.


    This should be the skeleton of a dao practitioner who had died here for some unknown reason.


    ¡®in the great cmity of the universe¡¯s destruction, Dao practitioners are also ants.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around and suddenly raised his hand. The withered leaves danced in the air and flew off the ground.


    He saw the skeletons of dao practitioners everywhere in the withered dao forest. It was a shocking sight!


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and checked them one by one. After a moment, he let out a turbid breath.


    These dao practitioners didn¡¯t die of natural causes, but were killed by someone!


    On the bones of each skeleton, there were scars caused by all kinds of sharp weapons!


    ¡°Who killed all of you?¡±


    He paused in front of a skeleton and knocked on it in an attempt to wake it up. However, the skeleton didn¡¯t move and there was no spirit in it.


    He stood up and frowned as he looked around. This forest was like a skeleton tomb, burying two to three hundred dao practitioners!


    ¡®Do the DAO practitioners in Jade Capital also have grudges? Could it be that they are killing each other here?¡¯


    He was about to put down the withered leaves and branches when his eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly walked into the forest and saw a deep well in the withered dao forest. It was originally buried by the withered leaves and branches, but now it was revealed.


    Qin Mu came to the side of the well and looked inside. He saw chaos in the well, and it was unfathomable.


    ¡®what is this well used for?¡¯


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw chaotic qi surging in the well and something was crawling out from it.


    He opened the vertical eye between his brows and looked carefully. He saw a huge creature climbing up the wall of the well with all four limbs. He looked for a moment and only then did he see that it was a strange creature and not the huge creature he had imagined.


    The strange creature was carrying a dao tree on its back, and it was trying its best to climb up the wall of the well, trying to climb out.


    However, there were ripples of destruction all around it, knocking him down time and time again. His corporeal body was also obliterated until only his bones were left, but he still continued to climb out.


    Qin Mu looked at it for a long time, but that Dao practitioner still couldn¡¯t climb out of the well.


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword and stabbed a hundred swords around the well before floating away.


    A few dayster, a tattered dao tree emerged from the well. The dao practitioners in the well had almost lost all their magic power after being wiped out by the great cmity of destruction, and the Great Dao they had cultivated had also been wiped out.


    However, the well was right in front of them!


    This chaos well was the universe he was in, and countless experts had exhausted their wisdom to gather the Qi of chaos to open a path that led to Yiluo Pce!


    As long as he crawled out, as long as he climbed into Jade Capital, he would be able to borrow the power of the Master of the Miluo Pce to avoid the catastrophe of destruction. In the future, he would be able to have a ce in the New Universe!


    Even if all of his own dao was destroyed, even if his physical body was destroyed, as long as he preserved the dao fruit and the Dao tree, he would be able to make aeback!


    He climbed up the wall of the well and used all his strength to summon his dao tree. He allowed the dao tree to move first and rise up from the well.


    At this moment, the sword light at the mouth of the well suddenly shed. The dao cultivator raised his head and saw that the sword light contained extremely terrifying power, stabbing his dao tree dao fruit!


    The dao cultivator had been obliterated until only his bones were left. In the past, he could easily block the sword light, but now, he could only watch helplessly as the sword light stabbed his dao fruit!


    ¡°Who is plotting against me, Heavenly Lord Fu De?¡±


    He only had time to shout before his dao fruit was cut off by the sword lights. It fell off the dao tree and into the chaotic gas in the well, which was then swallowed by the Apocalypse.


    The dao fruit was destroyed, and the dao-achieving cultivator lost all his strength. He fell off the wall of the well and fell into the apocalypse together with the Dao Tree.


    ¡®there¡¯s something strange about that chaos well. The bottom of the well should be connected to the previous universe. ¡®strange, shouldn¡¯t that Dao practitioner have entered jade capital city to avoid the cmity of destruction? ¡®why did he have to dig out a well to sneak into Jade capital city?¡¯


    Qin Mu came to the front of a hall, he pondered over it and said, ¡°The dao trees outside the well are also dead dao practitioners. Could they have also sneaked in from that well? Then who killed them? Could it be the DAO practitioners in Jade capital city?¡±


    He looked at the Great Hall and stopped thinking.


    This great hall gave him the feeling that it was not inferior to the incense-wearing hall. It should be an important divine hall in Jade Capital. There was a dao tree in front of the Divine Hall, which had been cut down by someone. There were traces of a battle here.


    From the traces, it seemed that a fierce battle had taken ce here half a year ago, which caused the dao tree to be cut down.


    He examined it carefully and saw heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s divine art. Apart from that, there were also traces of heavenly venerate fire, ancestral god King, and other heavenly venerate divine arts.


    ¡®they came here before and encountered a strange incident here. They fought with each other and chopped down the other¡¯s dao tree.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked around the Dao tree and into the hall. There were different runes and dao markings imprinted on the interior of the hall, which were extremelyplicated. He examined them one by one and suddenly noticed a few prayer mats here, there was also the remnant aura of heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate fire, and the rest.


    ¡®after they came here, they stopped here toprehend the Great Dao contained in this hall.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. Heavenly venerate vast heaven, fire, ancestor, pce, and the rest were all extremely intelligent people. The reason why they had stayed in Jade capital city for so long wasn¡¯t because they were trapped here, but because they had discovered the profoundness of jade capital city!


    They were using their wisdom toprehend the Great Dao of jade capital city and use it to perfect their own jade capital city!


    In the past, Qin Mu had also thought that Jade capital city was the same as four Heavens Gate, Jade Lake Jade tform, God execution tform, and other realms. It was also the natural dao ground formed by the ancestral court and contained the knowledge of the Great Dao, allowing them toprehend even more wonderful dao from Jade capital city, it allowed his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds.


    But now that he knew about the traps of jade capital city, he no longer thought that way.


    This jade capital city was a man-made sacred ground created by the Masters of Mycroft Pce and other prehistoric dao practitioners!


    Their goal was to use theter generations of gods to cultivate andprehend their jade capital city to help them escape from the cmity of destruction as soon as possible!


    The stronger the people cultivating jade capital city were, the more stable their ancestral court would be, and the more likely it would be topletely escape the cmity of destruction, allowing this resplendent divine city to descend from the great destruction of the universe to the ancestral court!


    The current jade capital city had yet topletely descend to the ancestral court, and the Dao practitioners in the city were either dead or injured. Qin Mu didn¡¯t see any living dao practitioners along the way. At most, they were only dao trees and withered dao fruits.


    However, if there was someone among the ten heavenly venerates whoprehended jade capital city, cultivated it, or even cultivated dao realm, then the situation would be different.


    The jade capital city in the Heavenly Pce of the gods borrowed strength from the true ancestral court, Jade capital city!


    The cultivation system of the heavenly pce focused on strength and did not focus on Dao realm. The fundamental reason was probably because of this ancestral court, Yujing City.


    Previously, the Reverent God, the South Heaven Gate, the Jade Lake, and the god-ying tform all borrowed power from the heavenly court. At that time, the disadvantages were not big, but the Yujing realm was borrowing power from the ancestral court, Yujing City!


    Since it was borrowing power, it had to be returned in the future!


    When the DAO practitioners returned jade capital city to the ancestral court, the decline of their abilities would be a small matter, and jade capital city would be more stable and have even stronger strength to resist the destruction cmity!


    There might even be a prehistoric dao practitioner who could escape the destruction cmity and enter the present universe from the prehistoric universe!


    What tenth heavenly venerate did was to seek the skin of the Tiger, act as the aplice of the tiger, and make the wedding dress for others!


    Qin Mu pressed down on the hilt of his sword and couldn¡¯t help wanting to pull out his sword to chop the Dao markings on the hall into pieces, but he forced himself to endure it.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest had alreadye here andprehended the secrets of the Great Dao contained in the hall. Even if Qin Mu could chop along with the DAO markings, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use.


    Furthermore, the DAO markings in the hall were indeed exquisite and profound, and they contained extremely profound principles. It wasn¡¯t a simple matter of borrowing strength.


    Qin Muposed himself and sat down. He also quietlyprehended the dao patterns on the divine hall and the profoundness within.


    He had toprehend the profoundness within. As for whether he should cultivate or not, he would have to wait until he explored jade capital city before he could make a decision.


    After a moment, Qin Mu peacefully entered his dream. Layers uponyers of dreams opened up, and countless tiny qin mu flew out and walked around the four walls of the Divine Hall. Maha Maha cried out and calcted the profoundness of these runes.


    After more than ten days, Qin Mu put away the Dreand and walked out of the hall.


    He followed the path heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest had taken and continued forward. Not longter, he met another hall.


    ¡®there can¡¯t be seventy-two treasure halls here, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®If it¡¯s seventy-two treasure halls, doesn¡¯t that correspond to the seventy-two halls of the Heavenly Court?¡¯? ¡®then what heavenly venerate Haotian wants toplete isn¡¯t jade capital realm... It¡¯s thirty-six heavenly pces and seventy-two treasure halls. What they want toplete is the Great Heavenly Court! ¡®this kind of technique was created by saint woodcutter, so who taught heavenly venerate Haotian how to cultivate like this?¡¯


    His expression was solemn. If heavenly venerate Haotian had thought of it himself, then heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s intelligence andprehension would need to be reevaluated!


    If heavenly venerate Haotian hadn¡¯t figured it out himself, then who had given him pointers?


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for woodcutter and junior brother Jiang Baigui to give him pointers. Taisu doesn¡¯t have such wisdom. The person behind heavenly venerate Haotian is definitely not taisu, but someone else!¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s wisdom is not inferior to teacher woodcutter¡¯s. However, in today¡¯s world, there is no such a wise person other than teacher woodcutter. ¡°Unless... unless he came from the previous universe! ¡°A dao-achieving person who has transmigrated here!¡±


    His expression was solemn as the figure of Heavenly Lord appeared in his mind. Behind Heavenly Lord Haotian¡¯s figure, there was a huge shadow looming over him.


    ¡°Taisu is just a little sheep that fell into the wolf¡¯s mouth. She¡¯s dead!¡±

 Chapter 1507

    ?


    Chapter 1507: Chapter 1501, the crossing of living beings


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu walked along the pces of those who had achieved dao. Every time he came across a pce, he would stop toprehend the mysteries of the Great Dao contained in these treasured pces, and his harvest was plentiful.


    Compared to woodcutter¡¯s thirty-six heavenly pces and the Great Heavenly Court of the seventy-two treasured pces, the treasured pces in the ancestral court of jade capital city didn¡¯t walk the path of innate dao to defend the path of acquired Dao, but the path of innate dao to defend innate dao.


    ¡®If teacher woodcutter¡¯s method can work, it might be able to jump out of the control of the Master of Miluo Pce.¡¯


    Qin Mu muttered to himself. Woodcutter¡¯s method was that the seventy-two treasure pces were the path of Postnatal Dao, while the thirty-six heavenly pces were the path of Postnatal Dao. Postnatal dao guarded postnatal dao so that they could cultivate to the true heavenly court realm and have a stable foundation.


    The two of them seemed to have only the difference of the thirty-six heavenly pces, but there was a fundamental difference. Woodcutter¡¯s method was to use postnatal dao as the lead while the path of Postnatal Dao was only to assist.


    The woodcutter himself didn¡¯t cultivate this method, but imparted it to Jiang Baigui.


    Back then, Supreme Emperor Heaven imparted the Dao, and the former Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor ascended the altar. Saint woodcutter asked a few questions, and Jiang Baigui answered them. He obtained the woodcutter¡¯s expectations and allowed him to ascend the altar.


    After that, Jiang Baigui used a few years to choose the thirty-six Great Dao that was most suitable for him out of the three hundred and sixty Great Dao of acquired Heaven and chose his own path of cultivation.


    Saint woodcutter had only deduced that such a method could cultivate a true heaven court and create a great expert that surpassed ten heavenly venerables. However, as for whether he could cultivate the heaven court, he couldn¡¯t help and could only rely on Jiang Baigui¡¯s own wisdom.


    ¡®third junior brother¡¯s Postnatal Heaven Pce has already been opened and the seventy-two treasure pces have been cultivated using his own methods, so he doesn¡¯t need toe to Jade capital city anymore. The realm of Jade Capital is no longer a trap for him.¡¯


    Qin Mu continued to move forward and couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully in his heart. His path of cultivation was full of setbacks, but Jiang Baigui¡¯s path of cultivation was already a smooth one.


    If Jiang Baigui cultivated to Emperor¡¯s throne realm, he would be the one who hadpleted the gathering of civilizations in the past million years!


    ¡®strange, ten heavenly venerates have split into two groups.¡¯


    He stopped in front of another treasure hall and looked at the traces of battle. He discovered that the ones who had made a move weren¡¯t heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest, but heavenly venerate dawn, Heavenly Concubine Yan, and the rest.


    The ten heavenly venerates were divided into two groups, each fighting on their own. From the footprints they had left behind, one group was led by heavenly venerate vast heaven, and the other group was led by heavenly venerate dawn.


    ¡®The ten heavenly venerates are split. Strange, from the footprints, there¡¯s only nine heavenly venerates, and Heavenly Concubine Qiang isn¡¯t among them...¡¯


    Qin Mu made his own judgment. The ten heavenly venerates were circling around the treasure halls on the outside, trying to figure out the Great Dao contained in them. Clearly, apart from heavenly venerate vast heaven receiving the guidance of an ¡®expert¡¯and understanding the functions of the seventy-two treasure halls.., heavenly venerate dawn also had the guidance of an ¡®expert¡¯!


    What was strange was that Qing Tianfei didn¡¯t seek refuge with heavenly venerate clear heaven nor did she seek refuge with heavenly venerate clear heaven.


    Qing Tianfei was Supreme Emperor, so in terms of emotions and logic, Supreme Emperor wouldn¡¯t seek refuge with anyone. However, supreme emperor was also a fickle person who was very flexible.


    If he was excluded from these two groups of people, he would be isted and helpless, which would be very disadvantageous.


    Hence, the oddityy in Supreme Emperor¡¯s decision to fight one on one!


    This was in keeping with his personality.


    ¡°They are all trying to sort out the great dao markings of the seventy-two treasure halls before each other and cultivate them into the seventy-two treasure halls.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said in a low voice, ¡°If it were me, I would take away a few treasure halls whileprehending them so that the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the dao markings of the seventy-two treasure halls and sever their path to heaven.¡±


    Not long after, Qin Mu stood outside a ruin with a livid expression. There were only ruins and broken walls, and there was also a huge pit.


    Ten heavenly venerates had taken away the treasure hall just as he had expected!


    It was just that he didn¡¯t know if it was heavenly venerate vast or heavenly venerate Xiao.


    ¡®It¡¯s also possible that Consort Qiang Tian took away a treasure hall as the capital to negotiate with other heavenly venerates. However, just by herself, Consort Qiang Tian shouldn¡¯t have the ability... she¡¯s too unscrupulous!¡¯


    Qin Mu said angrily and continued forward. Not long after, he came to the ruins of another hall. That Hall had also been taken away by someone and wasn¡¯t here.


    Green veins popped up on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. It was understandable for ten celestial venerables to do such a thing. If one party discovered that the other party had taken away a hall, their intention was obvious. It would be a bargaining chip.., they also wanted to take away a treasure hall that the other party didn¡¯t have time toprehend.


    With that, both sides would hold a treasure hall each, making it impossible for the other party toplete the transaction. In that case, neither side would be at a disadvantage.


    Qin Muposed himself, he sneered. ¡°If I were the tenth heavenly venerate, taking a treasure hall and bargaining with the other party, not being able to take advantage would be a disadvantage. ¡°Therefore, I might as well take a few more treasure halls. That way, I would have more capital, and the other party would have to pay a huge price to exchange with other benefits!¡±


    Not long after, he stood in front of the ruins of another pce with a ck face. Apparently, someone among the ten celestial masters had the same idea as him and took the second pce as capital.


    ¡°Shameless! But then again, if I were the ten celestial masters, I would try to take all the other pces that I haven¡¯tprehended...¡±


    He walked forward, his face getting darker and darker, and the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    Sure enough, the treasured pces had all disappeared, and it was obvious that they had been taken away by heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate Xiao, and the rest.


    These treasured pces would be the capital for them to force each other to make deals, and tenth heavenly venerate would be more adept at doing such things than Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have anything toprehend on the way, so he could only continue on the path of tenth heavenly venerate. As for the geographical map that Wei Suifeng had given him, he threw it to the back of his mind.


    Jade capital city was extremely huge, so it was impossible to tell where the ce that Wei Suifeng had marked was.


    Suddenly, the sound of surging water came from the front, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®Chaos River? In that case, I¡¯ve reached the core of Jade capital city!¡¯


    The ancestral court of jade capital city was extremely dangerous. Back in the immemorial era, supreme emperor had gathered the strongest experts of that time, and even powerful ancient gods such as heavenly emperor, supreme beginning, to explore this ce. However, they had retreated after knowing the difficulty.


    However, even though Qin Mu had barged all the way here, he had never encountered any fatal dangers. This was because tenth heavenly venerate had been scouting the path in front of him, and he had swept away all the dangers, it could be said that everything was calm as he barged in.


    However, from this point, it could be seen that the current tenth heavenly venerate was much stronger than the existences like Supreme Emperor and supreme beginning.


    Finally, Qin Mu saw the river of chaos in front of him.


    He looked across the river and couldn¡¯t see anything on the other side.


    He sized up the geography nearby andpared it to the map left behind by Wei Suifeng, he couldn¡¯t find anything simr.


    ¡®this river should have changed its course and isn¡¯t at the location on the map. The map given to me by big senior brother ispletely useless!¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head and gave up on looking for the markings on the map. He opened the vertical eye between his brows and sized up the river while thinking to himself, ¡®how did ten celestial venerables cross the River?¡¯


    He looked at the river of chaos, and the vertical eye at the center of his brows instantly saw the scene in the river clearly.


    It was a scene of the destruction of the universe. Countless living beings struggled in the great cmity of destruction, wanting to escape, but they were all reduced to ashes in the great cmity of destruction!


    Even existences like tenth heavenly venerate didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to resist in the great cmity of destruction. They were directly annihted and turned into a state of pure energy, shapeless and corporeal!


    In the chaos, there were countless powerful beings fighting to cross the river of chaos in an attempt to enter Jade capital city.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he put himself in their shoes. If he were to be in the great cmity of destruction, he would definitely see an extremely spectacr scene when he raised his head.


    When the entire universe was copsing, being crushed, and being stretched, there was chaos all around him. It was a world in destruction and people who were powerless to struggle.


    When everyone raised their heads, they would see an ancient and powerful divine city standing in the chaos. No matter how fierce and terrifying the great cmity of destruction was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to shake this divine city in the slightest.


    And that divine city was the ancestral court, Jade capital city, under Qin Mu¡¯s feet!


    Thinking about it, this was what the people of the universe in the midst of destruction saw!


    From Qin Mu¡¯s point of view, these powerful beings were just struggling in the river of chaos in an attempt to get to the shore.


    Only in this way could he exin why the strong practitioners in the destroyed universe were all trying their best to swim up the river.


    ¡®The Master of Miluo Pce is amazing, to actually be able to forge such a divine city and survive the great cmity of destruction! However, where is the world tree?¡¯


    He swept his gaze across the chaotic river. The eye in the heart of his brows had used Tai Yi¡¯s eggshell, which could see through the Qi of chaos. After searching for a while, Qin Mu finally found the world tree of the ancestral court.


    The roots of the world tree were vast and boundless, floating in the destroyed universe like a huge octopus with countless tentacles swimming in the chaos.


    There were also many people struggling in the destruction, trying to swim towards the roots of the World Tree, trying to grab hold of the roots.


    There were already many powerful existences climbing onto the roots of the world tree. Those powerful existences tried to split the roots apart and merge themselves into the roots, using this to avoid the destruction.


    They hid in the roots, using the world tree to save their lives.


    As long as the quality of the stowaways could be changed and the quality and energy of the future universe could be stolen, they could use this opportunity to escape from the cmity of destruction and obtain a new life!


    However, from Qin Mu¡¯s point of view, the World Tree was on the verge of copse and couldn¡¯t even protect itself!


    He also saw a giant with a tall and sturdy body swinging his axe at the World Tree!


    The giant¡¯s body was hazy and looked like a phantom. It should be Tai Yi from the future universe who was cutting down this precious tree that had existed for sixteen universe eras, cutting it down and cutting off the hope of the stowaways!


    The strong practitioners from the prehistoric times who had climbed onto the roots of the precious tree cried out and cursed at the Phantom of the Giant. Tai Yi must have gathered all kinds of vicious curses into one body.


    ¡°Tai Yi is truly fierce!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help praising it and looked away.


    He didn¡¯t have full confidence in crossing this river of chaos. He saw many powerful existences in the river, only bones, souls, or dao fruits left. They were stirring restlessly in the river, they were trying to grab the person who had crossed the river and drag him into the water to get him onto the shore.


    If he fell into the river, he would definitely die!


    ¡®then how did tenth heavenly venerate cross the river?¡¯


    Qin Mu looked into the river and suddenly saw the figure of heavenly venerate Xiao in the Qi of chaos. He saw heavenly venerate Xiao stepping on a dao tree and using the dao tree as a boat to sail to the other side of the river!


    His gaze looked into the distance and his heart jumped. The ten celestial masters were all in the river!

 Chapter 1508

    ?


    Chapter 1508: Chapter 1502, Cmity Luck Vast expanse suppresses the great river


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the surface of the river, the ten heavenly venerates, including Heaven Consort Qiang, had actually cut down a dao tree and were crossing the river using the Dao tree as a boat!


    The dao trees in Jade capital city were all dao trees of dao practitioners who had experienced the great cmity of destruction. However, they had actually been cut down by the ten heavenly venerates and used as a ferry.


    Even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help praising the ten heavenly venerates for their thoughts and boldness. However, as the strongest person in the universe, the ten heavenly venerates all had their own magnanimity and ambition. They often had actions that others found inconceivable.


    For example, divine emperor Lang Xuan had snatched the Dao Fruit of a prehistoric dao practitioner, so his bearing was extraordinary.


    It was reasonable for tenth heavenly venerate to do such a thing.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw Dao trees emerging in the Qi of chaos. From time to time, huge bones would rise from the river of chaos, trying to drag tenth heavenly venerate into it.


    The ten heavenly venerates used their own methods to push back the strong practitioners one by one.


    The river of chaos was much more dangerous than Qin Mu had imagined, and even ten heavenly venerates were in grave danger in the river.


    Ten heavenly venerates had already entered Jade capital city for two years, and the dangers along the way could be imagined. However, their cultivation and abilities had also improved by leaps and bounds in these two years, it was clear that they had obtained great benefits in jade capital city.


    Qin Mu had only spent more than a month toe here. It was mainly because tenth heavenly venerate had been scouting ahead and had already gotten rid of the dangers on this path, which was why he had been able toe here so quickly.


    As the forerunner, the dangers that tenth heavenly venerate had encountered here were much more than his.


    They had paid a lot and gained a lot, so it was only natural for their abilities to improve.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and took out great change crutch. He tossed it into the river and it grew longer and longer until it was thirty yards long before it stopped changing.


    The crutch was like a small boat with the bow raised.


    He took a step forward andnded on the bow of the small boat, which sailed forward.


    The speed of this small boat was much faster than the dao tree under the feet of tenth heavenly venerate. After all, it was a treasure that great change had refined from the world tree, so it was even stronger than those dao trees.


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the boat and looked ahead. He could see the shadow of a towering figure rising slowly from the river in the chaotic qi, blocking the small boat.


    The shadow asked in the chaotic Qi in Daonguage, which was a very strange question.


    He asked why Qin Mu was blocking him from going ashore.


    Qin Mu pressed down on the hilt of his sword and answered. He also used Daonguage to tell the shadow that this universe didn¡¯t belong to them and that their arrival would cause this universe to copse and be destroyed in an instant.


    Suddenly, the shadow became agitated and a huge head popped out from the chaotic qi. It was like a mountain that pushed the chaotic qi aside and appeared in front of the small boat!


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the head that was only left with white bones. This head wasn¡¯t regr whenpared to a human¡¯s head, and there were many sharp bone spikes growing on it.


    What made people envious was that this person had dao bones all over his body. His bones were like they were forged from the Great Dao and were extremely powerful, which was why he couldn¡¯t die or be destroyed in the destruction tribtion!


    The path he cultivated was clearly another path. It was simr to what Divine Emperor Lang Xuan had said about branding the ultimate void with his corporeal body!


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan had yet to achieve this step, but this person had already done it!


    The white skull opened its mouth and roared furiously at Qin Mu. From the meaning of its words, it was scolding qin mu for being selfish and watching the people of their universe die. It was unwilling to ept refugees like them.


    He held the righteousness and used the deaths of the people of his universe to Scold Qin Mu and kill his Dao Heart.


    Words didn¡¯t have any offensive power, but when used together with Dao words, it was truly killing people and killing their hearts.


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword, and the instant the sword light came out of its sheath, it chopped off the neck of the white skull. The bright sword light pierced through theyers of chaotic qi!


    ¡°Pleasee and be our masters? After youe ashore, enve us and make us work hard. You enjoy your happiness until the universe is destroyed and you leave us behind to run to the next universe.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was strange as he raised his foot and stomped down heavily, causing the skeleton to sink into the river of chaos. The dao words in his mouth rumbled, ¡°You are no different from ten heavenly venerables, and you are even worse! All of you are even worse than ten heavenly venerables!¡±


    The skull fell into the river of chaos, and the headless body swam over. It hugged its skull and ced it on its neck.


    Qin Mu sheathed his sword and took a look at the river of chaos. The small boat sailed forward, and the skeleton swam in the river of chaos, following closely behind the small boat.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, and the domain of his divine treasure spread out.


    His palm gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, ready to strike.


    In the river of chaos, the body of the white skeleton God swam, and huge shadows appeared under the small boat, swimming with it.


    At the same time, huge shadows appeared around the small boat. Some were dao trees in the chaos, and some were souls that were entrusted to the fragments of great overarching heaven.


    Qin Mu sneered and executed overlord body three elixir technique to the extreme.


    His palms became more and more stable, and the power of cmity sword in his hands became more and more restrained. Behind him, the world tree stood tall and took root in the ancestral court, but it was also absorbing the Qi of chaos in the river of Chaos Below!


    Boom


    The river of chaos exploded, and two huge hands stretched out from the water, one on the left and one on the right. They grabbed the two sides of the small boat and pulled it into the Chaos!


    ng!


    Sword cries sounded out, and iparably bright sword lights shed past. Broken Fingers flew up.


    Qin Mu brandished his sword, and the sword nodded. He held the hilt upside down as if he was bowing, and his ten fingers exploded, turning into chaos!


    Behind the small boat, the surface of the river of Chaos Burst Open, and a huge skeleton rushed into the sky. It spoke thick and Heavy Daonguage as if it was reciting, about to unleash a world-shaking divine art!


    However, at the instant the Skeleton God opened his mouth, Qin Mu¡¯s upside down cmity sword stabbed backwards like lightning, and brilliant sword light stabbed into the mouth of the Skeleton God!


    The back of the Skeleton God¡¯s head exploded, and Qin Mu raised his sword. The head of the skeleton god was sliced into two!


    The skeleton fell into the water, and the river of Chaos Boiled. A Dao tree lifted the boat up and floated in the sky above the river. Gusts of cold wind blew, and the souls that had been entrusted to the fragments of great overarching heaven flew out from the river and pounced on the boat!


    Another dao fruit flew out from the river, and as it spun, Dao patterns interweaved with each other. The chains interweaved and locked the boat!


    Qin Mu executed his sword path, and cmity sword was like light and lightning. It interweaved in the sky and cut off the souls, splitting the Dao fruit apart. He then threw out cmity sword, and the sword light swirled around the Dao tree below, cutting the dao tree in half!


    ¡®The wind and rain of the Dragon Emperor have turned gray and yellow, cmity fate has suppressed the vast river!¡¯


    His killing intent rose, and he raised his hand to grab it. Cmity sword fell into his hand, and he stabbed forward with it.


    The white bone divine being that had just reconstituted his body rose from the water. He saw countless sword lights wrapping around him, and he was stunned. Suddenly, the white bones copsed, and the Dao chains that had formed his body were cut off one after another, turning into dao markings, the dao markings were then cut off and turned into Great Dao runes!


    In the sword lights, the Great Dao runes were also broken down by the sword lights and shattered one after another.


    The White Skeleton God gave a loud cry and copsed on the surface of the river. It waspletely shattered and there was nothing left!


    Qin Mu waved his sword and inserted cmity sword into its scabbard. He then stood upright on the bow of the small boat.


    Behind him,yers of dao realm were likeyers of heavens that stretched outyer byyer, turning into twenty-nineyers of heavens.


    Sword lights interweaved in the sky above the twenty-ninthyer of heavens, forming the thirtiethyer of heavens.


    In the surroundings, the dao trees in the chaotic qi vanished and retreated into the depths of the chaotic qi.


    The wandering souls in the fragments of great overarching heaven went far away and dived into the river of chaos. The dao fruits rotated and disappeared one after another.


    ¡°This move is called cmity destruction.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his right leg and stepped on the bow of the small boat formed by the crutches. He turned a blind eye to the strangeness in the surroundings and looked forward.


    This cmity cleaving sword was truly suppressing the great river and the river of chaos. It made the strange existences that tried to drag him into the water and bring him ashore no longer move against the small boat.


    Cmity cleaving sword was aimed at the Constitution of the Great Dao. It came from the reverse direction of the Constitution of the Great Dao and deconstructed the Great Dao. From the domain, it was deconstructed into a dao chain. From the Dao chain, it was dposed into dao markings, and from the DAO markings, it was dposed into Great Dao runes, it then annihted the Great Dao runes!


    The others, such as the ten heavenly venerables, would usually rely on their abilities to beat the existences of the past universe into the river of chaos. Even though they would be injured, they wouldn¡¯t be fatal.


    Once Qin Mu¡¯s cmity cleaving sword waspleted, it would be able to break the other party¡¯s Great Dao and threaten their lives. Therefore, the existences in the river of chaos weren¡¯t willing to provoke them.


    Behind Qin Mu, the thirtiethyer of heavens was formed. This was the thirtiethyer of Heavenly Dao realm. Once thisyer of Dao realm was formed, his Great Dao would be imprinted in Cmity Sword, and the power of Cmity Sword would increase by a little.


    ¡°Grandpa Mute has refined this sword too miraculously.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. When he had rushed over, Mute was stillprehending dao in dao fire ancestor¡¯snd. He reckoned that refining cmity sword this time would allow his path of forging to have another astonishing improvement!


    The number one craftsman in the world deserved its name!


    Without the strangeness in the river of chaos, the canoe formed from crutches sped forward and gradually entered deep into the river of chaos.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how wide the river of chaos was, but it seemed like he would never be able to reach the other side. Gradually, Qin Mu sensed the fluctuations of the divine arts in front of him, and his heart couldn¡¯t help moving slightly. He looked forward with the vertical eye between his brows.


    Suddenly, two knife lights came shing over without a sound. Qin Mu lowered his head, and the two knife lights crossed swords above his head. Even though they didn¡¯t cut him, they left a knife scar on his neck, and fresh blood flowed out.


    After the two knife lights cut past him, they disappeared from the chaotic qi.


    Qin Mu raised his head and pulled out cmity sword to stab forward!


    When this sword stabbed forward, the chaotic Qi was disturbed, and the sword lights disappeared into the chaotic qi. Suddenly, a pleasant scream came from the front. ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye? You plotted against me?¡±


    ¡°Not founding emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Supreme Emperor, you also Call Yourself Me?¡±


    The voice in front fell silent for a moment, and concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s voice came over. She giggled. ¡°So it¡¯s heavenly venerate mu. You Brat, your abilities have grown. This sword actually caught me off guard and injured me.¡±


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The roots of a dao tree danced and appeared in front of Qin Mu. The tree waved its roots on the surface of the river of chaos like an octopus walking on the surface of the water.


    Qiang Tianfei stood on the Withered Dao tree with a tattered dao fruit hanging beside her. There was a woman in the Dao fruit who looked at Qin Mu through the hole in the Dao fruit.

 Chapter 1509

    ?


    Chapter 1509: Chapter 1503, battle the heavenly venerate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help taking a few more nces at the woman in the Dao fruit. The woman also looked at him and revealed an astonished expression. She was also a little nervous.


    ¡°Not bad looking.¡±


    Qin Mu praised in his heart. His gaze moved away from the woman¡¯s chest andnded on concubine Qi Tian¡¯s body. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°Call Me His Majesty the Great Emperor,¡±concubine Qi Tian said unhappily.


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°His Majesty even called himself this pce just now, so why is he addressing me as His Majesty Now?¡±


    Qi tian consort snorted, her gazended on the sword on his waist. ¡°Where did you get this sword? Your magic power has yet to reach the level of heavenly venerate, so the reason why you were able to injure me just now should be because of this sword, right? Is this sword the weapon of a dao practitioner?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Qin Mu pulled out cmity sword and was in high spirits. His eyebrows danced with joy as he said, ¡°After I entered the ancestral court of jade capital city, I found this dao sword from a divine hall. After giving it a try, its power was boundless.¡±


    Chi Tianfei let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Cultivating by using fake external objects, heavenly venerate mu, your path has gone astray. You should hand this sword to this pce... hand it over to me!¡±


    Two murderous qi and blood knives suddenly flew out from the river of chaos and shed at Qin Mu!


    The power of these two god ying mysterious knives was unparalleled, and even heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body couldn¡¯t withstand them. Just now, they had only shed past Qin Mu¡¯s head, but they had already injured him. Qing Tianfei had deliberately hidden these two divine knives in the river of chaos, she wanted to sneak attack and kill him in one strike!


    She also knew that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t holding back. If he escaped, she might not be able to keep him, so she had used a sneak attack.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that her two divine knives of killing Aura couldn¡¯t hide from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes at all.


    If it was anyone else, they might have been able to see through the river of chaos, but the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows could even see through the river of chaos and see the scene of the past universe.


    The two god yer mysterious knives that she hadid in ambush had long been seen clearly by Qin Mu. In fact, any movement of the mysterious knives couldn¡¯t escape Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword, and the sword light flickered, turning into a formless object of Taiji. His sword light collided with the two god yer mysterious knives, and in an instant, the two divine knives were like blood-red dragons that connected together under his sword skills, they were like a dragon-shaped Taiji diagram that had been unfolded!


    One dragon was Yin, and the other was Yang. Yin and yang intertwined, forming a whole.


    Princess Qiang Tian was caught off guard and wanted to take back the two divine knives. However, Qin Mu stepped on a small boat and passed through the dragon-shaped Taiji diagram, his sword pointing at the heart of her brows on the dao tree!


    Phantom Bintai Chi was the Ninth Heaven of Qin Mu¡¯s Dao realm. However, when his sword path had reached great sess and fused with his Divine Arts and Dao realm, he had gained the Third Heaven of cmity sword. This move had turned into the twelfth heaven of his sword path.


    This move changed the form of God ying mysterious knife and turned its body into the form of yin and yang, causing concubine Qiang Tian to temporarily lose control of the two divine knives, giving him an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    This was both sword path and divine art. When executed in his hands, it could be said to be at the pinnacle of perfection. Even concubine Qiang Tian had never seen such a mysterious absolute art before.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword came extremely fast. The speed of the small boat that was originally formed by the walking stick was much faster than the speed of the Dao tree. In addition, the absolute art of sword path that Qin Mu had used was the absolute beginning to question Qing Ming. It was known for its speed!


    Just as concubine Gao Tian tried to recall the two divine knives, Qin Mu¡¯s sword light came in front of her!


    The sword light touched Qing Ming, and it grew bigger and bigger in front of concubine Gao Tian¡¯s eyes, as if it wanted to swallow her whole!


    Different from founding emperor¡¯s sword path, founding emperor¡¯s sword path was based on founding emperor¡¯s Celestial Heavens. Oneyer of sword path, oneyer of heavens, borated his ideals and aspirations. Everyyer of sword path was majestic and majestic, and it transformed intoyers of heavens.


    The moment his sword path appeared, thirty-fiveyers of heavens appeared. Thirty-five different worlds had their own dao charms.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu¡¯s sword path was born from his own divine arts and Dao realm. His divine arts and Dao realm didn¡¯t only talk about his ideals and aspirations, but also the variousprehensions and feelings he had during the process ofprehending the path.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path was brilliant and grand, but there were traces that could be followed. On the other hand, Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts were agile and unpredictable.


    Concubine Qiang Tian didn¡¯t Dodge or evade Qin Mu¡¯s sword. With a shout, a god execution stage suddenly appeared under her feet, and the blood light on it shone brightly. It instantly suppressed the changes of yin and Yang of the two divine knives!


    The two divine knives came from behind and charged at Qin Mu.


    Her decision was also ruthless. She didn¡¯t Dodge Qin Mu¡¯s sword moves and only executed the two divine knives to kill him!


    If Qin Mu didn¡¯t Dodge or evade, the two of them would be struck!


    She relied on her vast divine consciousness. Even if her corporeal body was damaged, as long as her divine consciousness was still present, she could visualize her corporeal body!


    Even though Qin Mu was proficient in the path of creation, the two divine knives were formed from the most evil baleful Qi in the world. They devoured the cultivation and qi and blood, so as long as Qin Mu was struck by the two divine knives.., in that instant, all of Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood would be absorbed by the two divine knives, turning him into a dried corpse that had been chopped into three pieces!


    Without cultivation and without any qi and blood, even if Qin Mu had divine arts that reached the heavens, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover!


    Her two divine knives, Dao felling tree, Dao beheading fruit, were all indestructible. As long as Qin Mu dared to fight, she would definitely be willing to apany him!


    At the heart of her brows, the surging of the greenher formed by the sword light hadn¡¯t even touched her skin when it caused her forehead to undergo a qualitative change. The skin, bones, blood, and flesh on her forehead all started to turn into energy forms!


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword intent went straight to the center of her brows, and brilliant sword light had already begun to stab into the heavenly court at the center of her brows. It was about to pass through South Heaven Gate and sweep through the Heavenly Court!


    The corners of Qing Tianfei¡¯s eyes twitched. The power of Qin Mu¡¯s sword had exceeded her expectations and imagination. She had mistakenly thought that founding emperor Qin Ye was the one who had attacked, but from the looks of it now, even though Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was inferior to founding emperor Qin Ye.., his attainments in sword path weren¡¯t inferior!


    At that moment, Qin Mu suddenly sheathed his sword. The tip of the sword trembled and split into two, one on the left and one on the right, pointing at the two dragon heads of God ying mysterious knives.


    His sword skills were exquisite, and founding emperor praised him as the number one sword skill in a million years. The two swords were just right, cutting off the power of the two divine knives.


    However, Qing Tianfei revealed a smile. The Instant Qin Mu sheathed his sword and stabbed the two divine knives, the two divine knives became iparably soft. They wrapped around the body of cmity sword like twining twigs.., they whistled along the de and swept towards Qin Mu¡¯s hand that was holding the sword!


    Qin Mu cried out in shock and hurriedly threw cmity sword along with the two divine knives. The small boat under his feet rushed forward diagonally to avoid the two divine knives!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, thank you foring all the way here to give me your treasure!¡±


    Qing tianfei giggled and stretched out her hand to beckon. The two divine knives swept cmity sword over and the hilt of the sword fell into her hand.


    On the Dao tree under her feet, the expression of the beautiful woman in the Tattered Dao fruit suddenly changed slightly. She immediately saw the clues and shouted, ¡°Ju Yu n, there¡¯s a trap! That¡¯s not the Dao Sword of a dao practitioner, but his own treasure!¡±


    Just as Qing Tianfei¡¯s palm was ced on the hilt of the sword, she saw Qin Mu rushing forward with his back facing her. With his hands behind his back, he wasn¡¯t in such a sorry state as she had imagined. Instead, he seemed to be calm and unhurried.


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s heart jumped, and she hurriedly let go. She executed the two divine knives to disrupt cmity sword, but at that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s hands behind his back were sped together. One Up, one down, both hands were forming sword skills!


    His hands moved slightly behind his back, and the sword skills changed at a speed that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye!


    When Qing Tianfei let go of the hilt, she saw cmity sword escape from the entanglement of her two divine knives. It was as if the sword had entered a formless state in an instant, passing through the two divine knives. There was no true body.., there was only light. 1


    Chi ¡ª


    The sword light rotated and circled around a sword flower. Just as she released her hand, she saw her five fingers jump down from her palm, jumping in the air like a spirit that possessed life.


    At that instant, the expression on Qing Tianfei¡¯s face was a little strange. The instant her five fingers were shed down by the sword light, they gained life. Flesh and blood squirmed and bones grew, turning into five small and delicate Qin Mu, they all bowed and bowed to her!


    The hilt of cmity sword hung upside down as though it was held upside down by five small and exquisite Qin Mu. They cupped their hands and pushed it forward!


    One Qi primordial chaos path traveling together!


    Empress Qi Tian¡¯s chest exploded, and the divine sword that was hanging upside down pierced through her chest. It flew out from her back, and wherever it passed, her body turned into Qi of chaos, sting through her corporeal body!


    Qi Tianfei gave a loud shout, andyers of heavenly pces appeared behind her. Her cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and she stretched out her hand to grab the two divine knives. With a swing of the divine knives and the tail of the dragon, she shattered the tiny Qin Mu that had turned into five fingers!


    The power of the two divine knives burst forth, but they were iparably soft as they shed toward the divine sword behind her!


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s back was still facing her, and the small boat was still flying forward. However, the sword skills of the two hands behind his back became faster and faster, making it difficult to see them clearly!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Cmity sword flew up and down under his control. All kinds of sword moves kept changing, and in a corporeal state, it avoided the strangtion of the two divine knives time and time again!


    This divine sword wasn¡¯t going to attack Qing Tianfei, but the dao tree under her feet. Sword lights flew between the withered branches of the dao tree, chopping them off!


    Qi Tianfei became anxious and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She flew up from God execution tform and controlled her divine knives to chase after the cmity sword. Cmity sword had no scruples, but she had to avoid chopping off the branches of the Dao Tree.


    Because the power of these two god execution profound knives was too strong, as long as they touched the branches, the Dao tree wouldn¡¯t be able to block the strikes of the two knives.


    Suddenly, cmity swords circled around the tree and the Dao tree copsed. Qi Tianfei¡¯s anger surged into the sky as her body fell down.


    That sword light suddenly stabbed God execution stage that was falling like lightning and flew over, chasing after Qin Mu¡¯s small boat on the surface of the river of chaos.


    Qin Mu stood on the small boat and lifted his left hand up. He saw cmity sword leap up from the surface of the river of chaos and break away from God execution stage. It fell down andnded in his hand.


    Qin Mu hid God execution stage in his ancestral hall of God¡¯s treasure and unsheathed his sword sheath with his right hand. The speed of cmity sword became slower and slower, and the sword light became fainter and fainter. It slowly descended and inserted into the sword sheath.


    Qin Mu ced the sword sheath on the left side of his waist and turned his head to smile at Qi Tianfei.


    At that moment, Qi Tianfei and the woman in the Tattered Dao fruit fell into the river of Chaos!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    Qi Tianfei grabbed two divine knives and tried her best to stabilize her body so that she wouldn¡¯t fall into the river of chaos. However, there was nowhere to borrow strength from in the chaos, so her body couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    She could not help but turn pale. She hurriedlynded on a wooden stake. However, white bones rose up from the river of chaos below. The souls in the chaos struggled, and their faces were twisted. They all tried to grab her on the wooden stake!


    Lady Qiang Tian¡¯s two sabers flew around, cutting off countless broken limbs. The Tattered Dao fruit flew over through the saber light. Suddenly, the Dao light in the dao fruit shone in all directions. The strange existences in the river of chaos all retreated from the dao light in the Dao fruit.


    The aura of the woman in the Dao fruit became weaker and she shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on for long, cross the river quickly! Otherwise, both of US will fall into the past universe!¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and saw this scene. His gaze was strange. ¡°What¡¯s the background of this woman? Her abilities are very strong, I wonder how she¡¯spared to the primordial saint of Miro Pce...¡±


    He took out the teaching whip given to him by the primordial saint of Miro Pce and executed it to fly towards Qing Tianfei.


    PA ¡ª


    Qing Tian Consort was hit on the head and couldn¡¯t help bing furious. Qin Mu immediately put away the teaching whip and thought to himself, ¡°I forgot that Qing Tian Consort doesn¡¯t have primordial spirit so it¡¯s useless to be hit by the teaching whip.¡±

 Chapter 1510

    ?


    Chapter 1510: Chapter 1504, the truth of the great destruction


    Trantor: 549690339


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit had been trapped in Heavenly Emperor Ling¡¯s not easy divine art and had yet to escape. Thus, there was no primordial spirit in concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s body, and primordial saint¡¯s teaching whip was aimed at the primordial spirit, hitting it with a single strike.


    After hitting it, those whose dao heart couldn¡¯t match it would be controlled by the spellcaster.


    However, this teaching whip was useless against a freak like concubine Qiang Tian who didn¡¯t have primordial spirit and only relied on her divine consciousness.


    Qin Mu looked at Qi Tianfei and saw her standing on a wooden stake of a dao tree. She was relying on the woman in the Dao Fruit to cross the Great River of chaos and came charging over with an imposing manner.


    Earlier, the woman in the Dao fruit hadn¡¯t blocked primordial saint¡¯s teaching whip, which meant that her cultivation wasn¡¯t as strong as primordial saint¡¯s. However, he could be sure that she was a person who had achieved dao in prehistoric times.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment and executed the small boat transformed from his walking stick to avoid Qi Tianfei. He didn¡¯t continue to pester her.


    With his current abilities, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to kill Qi Tianfei. Furthermore, killing Qi Tianfei wasn¡¯t the same as killing Supreme Emperor. If he wanted to truly get rid of supreme emperor, he had to kill his way up to great overarching heaven and get rid of his dao tree and Dao fruit.


    Previously, Qi Tianfei had the weakness of Dao tree, so when she attacked, her hands and feet were tied. She needed to avoid the dao tree.


    In addition, Qin Mu had calcted without thinking, which made Qi Tianfei think that cmity sword was Qin Mu¡¯s luck and the Dao weapon he had obtained from Jade capital city. As a result, she wanted to snatch it away, so she fell into Qin Mu¡¯s scheme and lost the initiative.


    However, this method could be executed once, but it would definitely not work the second time.


    If they were to sh head-on, Qin Mu would have to face the two god ying ck knives. They were simply too fierce, and even the corporeal body of the heavenly Duke couldn¡¯t block them. They could be said to be the most ferocious weapons in the world.


    Facing these two divine knives, Qin Mu had to be like the person who had achieved dao in Great ck Mountain. He had toy down dozens of difficult divine arts in advance and activate them the moment he was injured by God ying ck knives. Only then would he be able to avoid death.


    On the long river of chaos, this kind of strange ce was obviously not suitable forying down not easy divine arts. If he was careless and fell into it, he would definitely die and his dao would vanish!


    His purpose foring here wasn¡¯t to fight to the death with concubine Qing Tian, but to search for the whereabouts of great change and to explore jade capital realm.


    ¡®Supreme Emperor¡¯s path is still too narrow. He actually joined hands with a prehistoric existence. He¡¯s going to cut himself off from the world.¡¯


    Qin Mu took out God execution tform and tried to execute it to see if he could take away Qing Tianfei¡¯s two God execution ck knives.


    Even though Qing Tianfei was a heavenly venerate, her cultivation was rtively weak among the ten heavenly venerates. She didn¡¯t have primordial spirit, so even if she had fused with the head of supreme emperor, her cultivation could only be ranked at the bottom of the ten heavenly venerates.


    However, the two divine knives were truly formidable. The reason why Qing Tianfei wanted to bring the god execution tform of the ancestral court was to prevent someone among the ten heavenly venerates from taking them away with their great magic power.


    When Qin Mu had trapped the two divine knives with his formless Object Taiji, it was she who had used the god execution stage to retrieve the divine knives and Counterattack Qin Mu.


    It could be seen that the god execution stage had a control effect on the two God execution mysterious knives.


    When Qin Mu had just taken out the god execution stage of the ancestral court, Qing Tianfei had already noticed it. She couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and couldn¡¯t help bursting out her divine consciousness to charge at Qin Mu!


    At the same time, Qin Mu executed the god execution tform of the ancestral court to mobilize the power of the Great Dao contained in it. The two divine knives in the hands of the Heaven Concubine immediately went out of control, making it difficult for her to control them!


    Huge hands grabbed at the tree stumps under the feet of the Heaven Concubine and pulled them toward the river of chaos.


    The feet of the Heaven Concubine sank into the water, and her two feet were instantly immersed in the destruction of the previous universe, turning into ashes!


    At the same time, Qin Mu was struck by Qing Tianfei¡¯s divine consciousness and his mind was muddled. His control over Great Change¡¯s crutch instantly became ineffective, and the small boat transformed from the crutch was about to carry him into the river of Chaos!


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. Qin Mu hurriedly put away his god execution tform and stabilized the small boat. The small boat had already sunk to the bottom of the river, and destruction cmity surged over, corroding his feet!


    Before Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body melted, he rushed out of the river of chaos, only to see that his two calves hadpletely rotted away!


    He turned his head back to take a look, and the two calves of concubine Qi Tian had also beenpletely destroyed.


    The two of them looked at each other from afar, and their hearts were still filled with fear. Qin Mu turned his head around and drove the small boat away, disappearing into the boundless Qi of chaos.


    Concubine Qi Tian didn¡¯t chase after him anymore.


    They both had the ability to destroy each other, so they could only muddle through and avoid each other to avoid losing their lives at the same time.


    The river of chaos was truly vast. The small boat sailed on the river, but it couldn¡¯t determine the direction. The Qi of Chaos was everywhere, and it was hard to see the end.


    Qin Mu stopped the small boat and executed profound creation technique. His two calves gradually grew back, and he felt some lingering fear in his heart.


    ¡®this destruction tribtion is too tyrannical. Without attaining dao, even ten heavenly venerates wouldn¡¯t be able to block it!¡¯


    After his legs recovered, he continued forward. Even though he couldn¡¯t tell the direction here, the vertical eye between his brows could see through the chaos. As long as he was close to the shore, his gaze would be able to pierce through the chaos and see the opposite shore.


    However, after searching in this long river for a long time, Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t find the opposite shore.


    Time passed by bit by bit, and he couldn¡¯t help bing anxious. Not only did he not find the opposite shore, he couldn¡¯t even find the way he came from!


    ¡°This is bad...¡±


    He began to worry. If he could not find the other side and his way back, he might be trapped in this ce forever!


    There was no difference between North and south in the chaos. There was no difference between up and down. If he got lost, he could only rely on luck. No geographical map was useful here because there was nothing that could be used as a coordinate!


    ¡®If I can be trapped here with ten heavenly venerates, it would be a great blessing for the human world.¡¯


    His mood calmed down again. Ten heavenly venerates had done many evil deeds. If he was trapped with them and there were no ten heavenly venerates in the world, eternal peace would have enough time to develop and overthrow heavenly court sooner orter.


    He didn¡¯t give up hope and continued to search. However, day after day, he still couldn¡¯t find the other side of the river of chaos.


    Not only did he not find the other side, he didn¡¯t even meet the other heavenly venerates.


    The river was too vast, so it was very difficult to meet the other heavenly venerates.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the river and revealed a strange expression.


    He saw a strange scene in the universe that was being destroyed!


    He saw the shadow of a giant holding a chaos axe walking toward the world tree under the Majestic World Tree!


    The scene he had seen before was that the giant was wielding an axe and hacking at the world tree. However, it was as if he had gone back in time and was on the eve of hacking at the World Tree!


    This was very strange.


    His heart stirred slightly, and he urged the small boat to sail in a random direction.


    After a moment, Qin Mu looked at the world tree again and saw that Tai Yi had alreadye under the tree with his axe.


    He stopped the small boat and changed the direction. When the small boat sailed away, he saw that Tai Yi was actually retreating and was getting farther and farther away from the world tree.


    Qin Mu was stunned, but then he was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t tell the direction of this river of chaos, but there were coordinates he could refer to!


    These coordinates were the process of the previous universe¡¯s destruction!


    He urged the small boat forward and saw Tai Yi¡¯s shadow getting farther and farther away from the world tree before it finally disappeared. The destruction tribtion in the universe below seemed to be flowing back, and the Great Dao that had been destroyed was recovering. The shattered heavens.., the shattered worlds were being spat out from the chaos, recovering!


    All the living beings that had died in the destruction tribtion had their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits reconstructed from the chaotic qi, returning to the moment before the destruction.


    The stars recovered from their deaths, and the starlight shone once more!


    Qin Mu continued to move forward. The gxy appeared, and the ancestral court appeared!


    The destruction tribtion that had happened in the previous universe seemed to have been retraced in front of his eyes.


    He saw the beginning of the destruction of the previous universe again. The world there had already reached a very high level of civilization. He saw many kinds of civilizations.


    For example, there were civilizations that were simr to sacrifices, civilizations that were simr to beliefs, and there were also civilizations of cultivators and machines. There were countless types of civilizations.


    These worlds were ruled by those who had attained dao. They had their own unique civilizations. The world order was peaceful before the destruction arrived.


    The imposing bodies of those who had achieved dao covered all the worlds, giving people an iparably majestic feeling.


    Those who had achieved dao were the rulers of these worlds, and they used their own will to change the worlds they ruled.


    Qin Mu only took a quick nce, so he couldn¡¯t say that the worlds ruled by those who had achieved dao weren¡¯t good. However, wherever his gaze went, he discovered that the previous universe was many times smaller than he had expected.


    This universe was too small, and the ancestral court was also many times smaller than the current one. The Ten Thousand Worlds in the heavens were also not as shocking as the ten thousand worlds in the heavens.


    The size of the entire universe was only one-thousandth of the current universe, or even smaller!


    Qin Mu continued to look, searching for the source of destruction. In the end, his gazended on the ultimate void.


    The dao trees there were like forests, and there were too many of them. The energy of the Great Dao was highly condensed, and the dao trees shone brilliantly. They were majestic and majestic, and the light emitted by the Dao Fruits was even more dazzling than the stars and gxies in the sky!


    However, in the great overarching heaven, the Apocalypse had already erupted and engulfed everything in the ultimate void space!


    The Spring River was warm like a duck. Many Dao practitioners had already sensed the drastic change and were splitting up the great overarching heaven, cutting it into pieces and elerating the Apocalypse!


    The Apocalypse came from the ultimate void space, destroyingyers of void space along the way and engulfing the real universe!


    The dao practitioners who controlled the worlds also flew toward the world tree at this moment. Some of them flew toward the river of chaos. They should be flying toward the jade capital city of Myluo Pce.


    When Qin Mu saw this scene, he subconsciously made the small boat slow down. He looked back bit by bit and finally made time freeze on the eve of the destruction of the previous universe.


    At this moment, the small boat under his feet paused slightly and finally touched the opposite bank of the river of chaos.


    However, he did not go ashore. Instead, he stared intently at the chaos in the river. There, he saw thest dao practitioner of the previous universe. In order for him to cultivate the Great Dao and entrust it to the void, he chose to cultivate the killing Dao.


    That Dao practitioner destroyed one world after another, massacring countless living beings. Those worlds were destroyed, and the stars returned to the chaos. He absorbed those powers and finally cultivated the killing Dao.


    His Great Dao condensed in the ultimate void, turning into a dao tree and forming a dao fruit. In the end, it became the final straw that crushed the ultimate void.


    The moment his dao fruit formed, the destructive tribtion that swept through the entire universe finally erupted in the ultimate void!


    Actually, before that, the ultimate void was no longer stable. There were often violent tremors that caused the dao-achieving cultivators¡¯dao trees to shake!


    Not only did the dao trees shake, even the major worlds of the entire universe were shaking non-stop!


    ¡®The energy is highly condensed, causing a copse, and the source of this copse is the ultimate void!¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself and walked back to the shore, ¡®If tenth heavenly venerate doesn¡¯t have such a strong gaze like mine, he shouldn¡¯t be able to find the opposite shore, right? Perhaps with the guidance of the woman in the Dao fruit, Qing tianfei might be able to find the opposite shore, but the other heavenly venerates can¡¯t...¡¯


    His footsteps had justnded when the expression on his face froze. Heavenly venerate clear sky, heavenly venerate dawn, and the other ten heavenly venerates were actually standing in front of him while Qi Tian Consort was sandwiched in the middle by the other nine heavenly venerates!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he turned around to jump onto the small boat.

 Chapter 1511

    ?


    Chapter 1511: Chapter 1505, Dao Question


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu had just retreated to the small boat when the ten heavenly venerates immediately discovered him. They all sighed in pity, ¡®this fellow is crafty!¡¯


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, since you¡¯re here, why do you have to leave?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s voice sounded out, and Qin Mu¡¯s feetnded on the small boat. Only then did he rx, ¡°I saw all of you acting like wolves and tigers, trapping a flower-like young woman, so my heart was uneasy. I didn¡¯t want to act bravely, so I could only retreat.¡±


    The ancestor god King snorted. ¡°Flower-like young woman... Even Supreme Emperor can be considered a flower-like young woman? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°A father-murdering son of a B * Tch, how can he be qualified toment on Supreme Emperor?¡±Qin Mu scolded angrily.


    Concubine Qiang Tian couldn¡¯t help having a good impression of Qin Mu, and she thought to herself, ¡®this scoundrel actually has the time to uphold justice for me... Pui! This B * Tch is stirring up trouble!¡¯


    The ancestor God King was furious, he suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Heavenly Duke? Heavenly Duke Mu, don¡¯t forget that crusading against Heavenly Duke is an order you gave in front of everyone in the world! Furthermore, I¡¯m the Heavenly Duke Now! Who Dares to criticize me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t see the Sun all year round? If you offend me, I¡¯ll Stop the Sun and Starlight of the entire world!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Ancestor Heavenly Duke is really magnanimous and isn¡¯t as petty as heavenly duke. Who said that Qing Tianfei is the Supreme Emperor?¡±


    He changed the topic, ¡°Ten heavenly venerates have to pay attention to evidence when killing people, right?¡±He said angrily? ¡°Let alone a heavenly venerate who has rendered meritorious service to the world!¡±! Qing Tianfei was the imperial consort of the Heavenly Emperor and also a heavenly venerate. If you wanted to kill her without concrete evidence, it would be unreasonable!¡±


    Qing Tianfei looked at him and thought to herself, ¡°When did this fellow¡¯s words be so moving?¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong suddenly said, ¡°Could it be that heavenly venerate mu is an object that hurts its kind? Are you afraid that after we get rid of supreme emperor, we¡¯ll turn around and get rid of you?¡±


    Her words exposed Qin Mu¡¯s true thoughts. Qin Mu was indeed worried that they would attack him after getting rid of Qing Tian consort, so he spoke up to protect Qing Tian Consort.


    Protecting Qing Tian Consort was protecting himself.


    If ten heavenly venerates could tolerate supreme emperor, then tolerating a mere heavenly venerate mu wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve guessed wrong. We blocked qi tian consort to let her lead the way and explore the secrets of Jade capital city, not to kill her.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped and he understood what he meant.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate Xiao, and the rest split into two groups and entered the river of chaos in an attempt to reach the other side. However, they had all lost their way in the river.


    They should have met Fairy Qiang Tian by chance, which was why they had followed Fairy Qiang Tian to find this ce.


    The reason why they had surrounded Fairy Qiang Tian was naturally not to kill her, but because they had seen a river of chaos blocking their way, so they had blocked fairy Qiang Tian and forced her to lead the way!


    As expected.., heavenly venerate Xiao said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Empress Qi Tian has colluded with the strong practitioners of the past universe, so her crimes deserve ten thousand deaths. It¡¯s only right for us to execute her. ¡°However, she¡¯s also useful. We still need to borrow her strength to cross this river of chaos and explore the secrets of Jade capital city to save the people of the world from fire and water.¡±


    ¡®If I don¡¯t catch the Fox, I¡¯ll end up provoking trouble instead.¡¯Qin Mu felt regret in his heart.


    Shi Qiluo¡¯s bearded face revealed a smile and stuck out his tongue at him, but Qin Mu turned a blind eye to it, he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve fallen this time, but it can¡¯t be considered to be too ruthless. As long as I retreat into the river of chaos, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to me...¡¯


    Heavenly venerate fire sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you spoke out to protect Heaven Consort Qiang, could it be that you¡¯ve also colluded with the DAO practitioners of the past universe? ¡°I knew you were such an ungrateful person, but I just hate that I didn¡¯t see through your true colors earlier and get rid of you!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, and the small boat under his feet was about to float backward.


    Suddenly heavenly venerate clear said indifferently, ¡°Brother fire, there¡¯s no need to say that. Heavenly venerate mu is the chief of the Heaven Alliance after all, so how could he betray the Heaven Alliance? Betray the world? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be betraying himself? Betraying the Heaven Alliance that he created?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected heavenly venerate vast heaven to actually speak up for him.


    Heavenly venerate fire hadn¡¯t expected this either, so he bowed slightly. ¡°Dao Brother taught me well.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said warmly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, for you to be able toe here, it shows that your abilities have improved by leaps and bounds. We Ten heavenly venerates have charged into the ancestral court of jade capital city together, and the time we have spent is extremely long. The more people we have, the more power we have. ¡°Since you are our alliance master, then please lead us to explore jade capital city together.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    Heavenly venerate vast suddenly shouted out in daonguage, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you going to betray yourself and Heaven Alliance?¡±


    His shout came out of nowhere, and Daonguage bombarded into Qin Mu¡¯s dao heart, forming a question of Great Dao in it!


    At that instant, the Great Dao rumbled and trembled in Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart. It was as if all the Great Dao that had been refined in his body were asking him questions at the same time, pointing straight at his Dao Heart!


    Qin Mu was astonished and raised his head to look at heavenly venerate vast heaven as if it was the first time he knew him.


    There weren¡¯t many people who could use daonguage tomunicate, so they needed to have a profound understanding of the Dao!


    Innate Five Suns couldmunicate with Daonguage, but that was the innate ability of Tai Yi, absolute beginning, and the rest. Founding Emperor had cultivated to thirty-five heavens of sword path, and now he couldmunicate with Daonguage.


    Qin Mu couldmunicate with Daonguage because his dao realm cultivation was extremely high, and he had also studied the Great Dao of innate five Suns.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven suddenly asked in Daonguage, and it formed a great dao question in his dao heart. It pointed directly at his dao heart, forcing him to not reject it.


    If Qin Mu rejected it and went against his dao heart, the damage to his dao heart would definitely be huge. It might even cause him to form self-doubt.


    Self-doubt and self-doubt were extremely terrifying to cultivators, especially those who had made some achievements in the Dao realm.


    On the path of cultivation, self-doubt would not advance but retreat instead. If Qin Mu didn¡¯t agree to travel with them, his cultivation would probably continue to decline in the future. The Great Dao that he had cultivated would gradually be stripped away from his body and he would lose his abilities!


    This was Dao Inquiry Divine Art!


    Dao inquiry divine art and nine prison stage divine art had the same effect, and it wasn¡¯t as strange as Qin Mu¡¯s nine Prison Heart Locking Dao. If Qin Mu had been on guard, he wouldn¡¯t have been sted into dao heart by heavenly venerate vast heaven with Dao inquiry.


    But the crucial point was that he hadn¡¯t been on guard!


    ¡®does heavenly venerate vast heaven really have a powerful existence from the past guiding him, or did heprehend to this step by himself?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze moved away from heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s face and he smiled slightly before walking ashore. ¡®If it¡¯s thetter, then I¡¯ve underestimated him. His talent, aptitude, andprehension are definitely not inferior to founding emperor!¡¯


    His feetnded on the ground, and only then did the tremors and waves caused by Dao query divine art in his dao heart slowly subside.


    Behind him, the small boat flew up and drew an arc above Qin Mu¡¯s head beforending in front of him. Qin Mu raised his hand, and the small boat turned into a walking stick, which he grabbed by the handle.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate vast is right.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was indifferent as he smiled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then as the chief of Heavenly Alliance, I¡¯ll lead everyone to explore this dangerous ce.¡±


    The gazes of the ten heavenly veneratesnded on the walking stick in his hand. Ancestor God King, Lang Xuan, and the rest cried out, ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He followed their gazes andnded on the walking stick. He instantly knew what they were astonished about, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It¡¯s not me, I¡¯m just borrowing his crutches. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to cross this river of Chaos.¡±


    Ancestral god King, Lang Xuan, Heavenly Concubine Yan, and heavenly venerate Xiao surrounded supreme emperor and ughtered their way into the thirty-fifthyer of void, killing Supreme Emperor¡¯s true body until only his head was left. After that, Qin Mu was blocked by the four heavenly venerates on the Sea of chaos of the ancestral court.


    At that time, it was this crutches that had suddenly risen from the sea. With a single strike, it had sent the four heavenly venerates flying, forcing them to retreat!


    Previously, the crutch had been a small boat with a strange design, so they hadn¡¯t been able to see it. But now that it had returned to its original form, it made the four heavenly venerates immediately recall the grievous past and their hearts trembled.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao asked politely, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, is that Dao Brother Alright?¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°He¡¯s very good.¡±. He had always been in my sacred ground, eating and drinking well, like an ancestor. When I went out this time, he told me that there were many bad people outside and asked me to use his walking stick to defend myself. I said, how could there be bad people in this world? In the end, I Met...¡±


    He took a deep nce at the tenth heavenly venerate.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao didn¡¯t mind, he smiled and said, ¡°That Daoist brother has great powers and is an existence who has attained dao. There is no distinction between good and evil in his heart. Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t joke about it. If he had a distinction between good and evil, the universe would no longer be the same as it is now. ¡°Since that fellow Daoist is a guest in ck mountain, after this matter is settled, can you allow me to pay a visit?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped again and he cried out bitterly in his heart.


    Where could he find someone so easy now?


    However, if he didn¡¯t agree, he would reveal his weakness and be seen through by old foxes like heavenly venerate Xiao.


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide whether old dao brother wants to see you or not.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao is also his dao friend. After all, he¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor of Primordial Heaven, so I still have to give him face. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely put in a few good words for you in front of Old Dao brother when we return...¡±


    Just as he said this, the two ancient gods of Taiji behind Imperial Concubine Yan suddenly looked at each other. The male ancient god said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, can you also put in a few good words for us? We also wish to see that Dao Brother!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest¡¯s hearts trembled violently, and they all looked at the walking stick in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. They were puzzled. ¡°Who exactly is this dao brother? Even ancient god Taiji wishes to meet him?¡±


    Qin Mu said with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give face to the two of you, but that old dao brother isn¡¯t someone that anyone can meet just because they want to... fine, fine, fine. The two of you are also my acquaintances, and your friendship is like iron. I¡¯ll give up this face to speak on your behalf...¡±


    Suddenly, Tai Su¡¯s voice came from behind heavenly venerate vast heaven and said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, if you can introduce me, I can spare your life.¡±


    Qin Mu looked behind heavenly venerate vast heaven and saw Tai Su changing into a huge cauldron, a divine sword, and a huge bell. All kinds of treasures changed their forms, and then Bai Qu¡¯er, and then Lang Zi.., then she changed into Ling yuxiu, and then she changed back into a treasure.


    Tai Su sensed his thoughts and couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡®Is this fellow¡¯s robe turning into a spirit? His thoughts are so messy, and his thoughts are all over the ce. He doesn¡¯t have the grace of a dao practitioner!¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Since fellow Daoist Tai Su has the thought of turning war into friendship, how can I not fulfill it? When this matteres to an end, I¡¯ll go ask him. As for whether I can meet him, I don¡¯t dare to make a promise.¡±


    ¡°So her name is Tai Su!¡±The other heavenly venerates looked behind heavenly venerate hao. What they saw was different and reflected their own thoughts.


    Tai Su gave a cold snort. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to turn war into friendship with you. You caused me toe into this world early, so even if you are willing to rmend me, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. I¡¯ll just spare your life.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind and came to the second great river of chaos with his cane, he had a headache. ¡®who should I find to pretend to be Tai Yi? Lan Yutian, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work, and neither will founding emperor... How about I give up my old face and pretend to be Tai Yi, then take advantage of Tai Su¡¯s unprepared state to get rid of this little girl...¡¯


    Tomorrow was the weekend, and the otaku pig could finally sleep soundly. He didn¡¯t need to wake up early to send his daughter to school. These days are five or six o¡¯clock to get up, tired to death.

 Chapter 1512

    ?


    Chapter 1512: Chapter 1506, stirring up muddy water on the river of chaos


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the second river of chaos, everyone used their own methods. These heavenly venerates all had dao trees in their hands and used them to cross the river. However, Qi Tianfei didn¡¯t have a Dao tree. Luckily, Qin Mu invited Qi Tianfei out of goodwill, and the two of them stood on the small boat, however, it didn¡¯t seem crowded.


    There were also all sorts of strange phenomena in the river of chaos. Qin Mu let Qi Tianfei take action to block the withered souls of those who had achieved dao in prehistoric times. He was happy to be free.


    He looked around and saw heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate dawn didn¡¯t take action either. Instead, they let the other heavenly venerates block the strange phenomena.


    The gazes of these heavenly venerates fell on the small boat under Qin Mu¡¯s feet from the beginning to the end. This small boat was formed from Great Change¡¯s walking stick, and heavenly venerate dawn, ancient god Taiji, and Tai Su all respected the owner of this walking stick, they couldn¡¯t help being curious.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, ¡®Great Change has fallen to the fourth universe in prehistoric times, and now that Great ck Mountain doesn¡¯t have a backer, I definitely can¡¯t let them know about this. Otherwise, a great disaster will befall me. HMM, it¡¯s also good for them to think that I have a great backer...¡¯


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, this sword of yours is the Treasured Sword of a dao practitioner, right?¡±


    Qing tianfei blocked the withered bones of a dao practitioner and knocked him into the river, she suddenly said, ¡°Looks like you have gained a lot in jade capital city as well. Your Luck is very good! Heavenly venerate has obtained the Dao weapon of a dao practitioner, why don¡¯t you take it out and let us have an eye-opening experience?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on her while Qing Tian Consort¡¯s gazended on Cmity Sword.


    Qin Mu understood and secretly covered the hilt of the sword whileughing out loud. ¡°What Dao Weapon of a dao practitioner? This sword of mine was personally refined by me. It¡¯s a simple object and it¡¯s hard for it to be refined. I¡¯d better not take it out to embarrass myself.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao, heavenly venerate Xiao, and the rest¡¯s gazesnded on the cmity sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, and their gazes flickered.


    From the outside, they couldn¡¯t see anything profound about this sword, but the sheath made them have no choice but to pay more attention to it.


    This was because this sheath was made of ordinary wood, unlike the sheath of other treasured swords, which was extremely luxurious.


    Using Wood as a sheath was more like a disguise!


    ¡°Even if you have a small boat that can ferry boats, you still don¡¯t have the ability to deal with the strangeness in the river. Without this dao weapon of a dao practitioner, you would have died in the river long ago!¡±! ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is indeed worthy of being the Chief of Heaven Alliance. We didn¡¯t even find a dao weapon and only you obtained one.¡±


    ¡°This sword of mine is really not a dao weapon!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°If I Lie, the heavens will strike five Thunderbolts!¡±When he said that, the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t help lifting up as he nced at the chaotic sky.


    Qiang Tian Consort didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan sighed. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s luck is really very good when he obtained the Dao weapon, making others envious.¡±


    ¡°Using the wooden sword sheath to cover it up, heavenly venerate mu might be trying too hard to cover it up.¡±


    Shi qiluo smiled. ¡°Self-defeating. Are you still worried that we will snatch yours?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, but his expression turned gloomy, he was very happy in his heart. ¡®Supreme Emperor is really loyal. After suffering a loss in my hands, he even helped me plot against the other heavenly venerates! In the future, I¡¯ll definitely let him die a quick and painless death.¡¯


    The small boat approached the Dao tree under heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s feet. In the Long River of chaos under the tree, a skeleton rose from the water and hugged the dao tree in an attempt to drag it into the river.


    Suddenly, a beam of fire shot into the river. It was heavenly emperor Huo who had helped heavenly emperor Hao knock the skeleton down.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Huo is truly a considerate and good man.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Huo gave a cold snort and didn¡¯t reply. If he did, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from humiliating him.


    Qin Mu looked behind Heavenly Emperor Hao again. Goddess Taisu felt his gaze and felt slightly ufortable.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Brother vast heaven¡¯s Dao query divine art has reached perfection, catching me off guard. Your cultivation on Dao realm isn¡¯t any weaker than mine.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s gazended on his face and suppressed the waves in his dao heart. ¡°What Does Alliance master want to say?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled at Goddess Taisu. ¡°Empress, do you feel that there¡¯s someone else behind brother vast heaven?¡±


    Goddess Taisu was slightly stunned and tried to sense his thoughts from his gaze. However, Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts were tooplicated, making it impossible for her to catch his true thoughts.


    ¡°How many heavens has brother Hao¡¯s dao realm cultivated to?¡±


    Qin Mu changed the topic, ¡°How many heavens do you think God execution stage is? Is it thirty? Supreme Emperor has trapped your primordial spirit in his divine art and divine sense great overarching heaven, so you should have escaped, right? ¡®you are twenty years earlier than I expected. ¡®it¡¯s not an exaggeration to call you a peerless genius.¡¯


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s heart trembled as she carefully analyzed the meaning behind Qin Mu¡¯s words.


    Heavenly venerate clear sky¡¯s recovery speed had indeed exceeded her expectations. The speed at which heavenly venerate clear sky¡¯s primordial spirit escaped from Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine art was also beyond her expectations.


    She had originally predicted that with her power, heavenly venerate clear sky would be able to heal his dao injuries in fifty years. He would be able to break through divine sense great overarching heaven and retrieve his primordial spirit.


    However, even though heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s heavenly pce was still in ruins, and there were many heavenly pces that needed her help to rebuild it with divine arts that granted her every request, his primordial spirit had already escaped from divine consciousness great overarching heaven!


    What was even more terrifying was that heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weaker than before he was injured. In fact, it was even stronger!


    This kind of power came from the improvement in his dao realm!


    After Qin Mu¡¯s reminder, Taisu realized that she had underestimated heavenly venerate vast heaven.


    ¡®then, does the person behind heavenly venerate vast heaven that heavenly venerate mu spoke of really exist?¡¯


    Goddess Taisu recalled heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s divine art of Dao Query. Using Daonguage to form a divine art of Dao query heart required one to have outstanding attainments in Daonguage. Was this divine artprehended by heavenly venerate vast heaven himself, or had someone imparted it to him?


    However, Taisu had always been hiding behind heavenly venerate heavenly venerate and had never seen any dao practitioners meet with heavenly venerate heavenly venerate. Clearly, the first possibility was greater!


    ¡®in that case, there¡¯s only one source for his Daonguage!¡¯


    Taisu felt her hair stand on end. ¡®that is, heprehended it from me! Can I really control him with such heaven-defying aptitude andprehension?¡¯


    Qin Mu was still looking at her when he suddenly smiled. Tai Su could sense his thoughts from his gaze, but as an existence that was proficient in the path of Tai Su, he could also observe her thoughts from the other side.


    Now, Tai Su was suspicious. His goal had been achieved.


    He could also see many things from Tai Su¡¯s reaction, ¡®it seems that Tai Su thinks that there are no dao practitioners in the prehistoric universe behind heavenly venerate Hao. Then heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s Daonguage divine arts and attainments in Dao realm were allprehended by heavenly venerate Hao himself when he was injured. In the early years of Dragon Han, heavenly venerate had created all the realms that influenced theter generations. None of them should be underestimated!¡¯


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s gaze was cold as itnded on Qin Mu¡¯s face. The small boat under Qin Mu¡¯s feet suddenly sped up and sailed in front of him.


    ¡°Taisu, there are some people that you can¡¯t control.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the front, ¡°In the early years of Dragon Han, heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s founding emperor saw heavenly venerate vast heaven and observed him for a long time. He said, ¡®I¡¯ll fight with this person for the world and have a showdown.¡¯. ¡°Do you think you can control founding emperor? ¡°If you can¡¯t control founding emperor, how can you control heavenly venerate Haotian who is on par with founding emperor? ¡°You are too naive!¡±


    Behind heavenly venerate Haotian, Tai Su¡¯s Qi was turbulent. After a moment, it calmed down.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian said lightly, ¡°Do you believe his words, aunt? Have you forgotten? ¡°My life is in Aunt¡¯s hands. Everything I have now was given to me by aunt. Without aunt, my heavenly pce will copse and my Taoist injuries will recur. Not only will I lose my position, but I will also lose my life! ¡°Does aunt doubt my loyalty to her just because of his words?¡±


    ¡°Hao¡¯er, turn around and look at me!¡±Taisu suddenly said.


    Heavenly venerate Hao turned around and looked at the ball of Taisu Qi with an infatuated look.


    Taisu immediately sensed that he was looking at Madam Yuanmu, so she was slightly relieved.


    At this moment, heavenly venerate Xiao urged the dao tree to float past them. Heavenly venerate Xiao stood on the dao tree, ¡°My Son¡¯s methods are truly supreme,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°Not only did he kill old father, he even managed to toy with aunt! Sister Su, take care of yourself.¡±


    Killing intent couldn¡¯t be concealed in heavenly venerate clear¡¯s eyes, and his gazended on the backs of heavenly venerate Xiao and Qin Mu.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao didn¡¯t mind and followed behind Qin Mu¡¯s small boat.


    Qin Mu took a nce at him and returned a kind smile to heavenly venerate Xiao.


    When heavenly venerate Xiao saw his smile, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about how he had killed the two incarnations and how he had been exiled by Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and the rest, a fire of unenlightened karma rose in his heart, but he suppressed it.


    ¡°Heavenly emperor¡¯s eggshell, the two pieces have fallen into heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s hands, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu was also the one who had stolen the Heavenly Court¡¯s treasure twice, right?¡±? ¡°After you stole the Heavenly Court this time, you brought incense hall here and used the dao fruits of dao trees to break the seal of Incense Hall and save heavenly venerate Yu¡¯s soul. ¡°You also used incense hall to lure us here in an attempt to get rid of all the dangers in this ce.¡±


    Qin Mu asked in fear and trepidation, ¡°Why did your Majesty Say That?¡±


    Heavenly venerate xiao snorted and said, ¡°You stole the eggshell of the heavenly emperor to deal with Supreme Emperor who was trapped in the divine art of not easy, right?¡±


    Heaven Consort Qiang¡¯s heart tightened, and her gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s words weren¡¯t hidden from her, as if she didn¡¯t exist. However, her words also reminded her that if the two primordial egg shells had fallen into Qin Mu¡¯s hands, then Qin Mu¡¯s motive was obvious!


    Qin Muughed loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! The reason why I stole the two primordial egg shells was to send the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor back to the egg shells to save heavenly venerate ling! ¡°As for whose primordial spirit is in primordial beginning¡¯s body, it has nothing to do with me. ¡°No matter who it is...¡±


    He shot a nce at Qing Tian Consort, his words revealed killing intent and a warning,¡±... as long as you stop me from saving heavenly venerate ling, I don¡¯t mind sealing him in the primordial eggs as well! ¡°If that person is tactful and leaves on his own ord when I Save Heavenly Venerate Ling, don¡¯t resist me.¡±


    Even so, Qin Mu¡¯s heart was still twitching.


    The primordial egg shells no longer existed. When he had saved the world tree, the world tree had shattered the two primordial egg shells into pieces and devoured them as energy!


    ¡®looks like I still need to fake it and create two egg shells to scare supreme emperor.¡¯


    He thought to himself, ¡®Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit might not dare to sh head-on with me after being scared by me. Otherwise, saving heavenly venerate Ling would probably be a bloody battle...¡¯


    Supreme Emperor Primordial Spirit and absolute beginning corporeal body were simply an unsolvable situation!


    If he could scare supreme emperor primordial spirit back and win without a fight, it would naturally be for the best.


    However, the biggest variable wasn¡¯t concubine Qiang Tian, but heavenly venerate Xiao. Heavenly venerate Xiao had to take back absolute beginning corporeal body no matter what!


    Concubine Qiang Tian didn¡¯tment, and heavenly venerate Xiao didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Qin Mu was anxious, not knowing what the two of them were thinking.


    On the river, the eleven heavenly venerates each had their own ulterior motives. At that moment, dense Qi of chaos surged over and drowned them, and everyone on the river immediately lost their bearings.


    ¡°Ah!¡±Qin Mu let out a miserable cry that was iparably mournful, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling into the water.


    All the heavenly venerates were astonished. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu was killed by Qing Tianfei? Thrown into the river of Chaos?¡±


    On the small boat, Qing Tian Consort looked at Qin mu throwing a ball of divine gold into the river coldly, she sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is truly an expert at swindling and swindling. However, your scream is a little too pitiful. If I wanted to kill you, my speed would be very fast. I wouldn¡¯t let you scream for such a long time before you die.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at her and smiled. ¡°This ball of Chaos Qi came at the right time. We are being held hostage by them. Even if we charge all the way, they will still kill us when we reach our destination. It¡¯s better to take this opportunity to fake our deaths and escape.¡±


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Qiang Tianfei snorted and said indifferently, ¡°If we fake our deaths, we won¡¯t be able to hide from heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness. She¡¯s My Woman, and her divine consciousness is iparably strong...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also absolute beginning¡¯s woman.¡±


    Qin Mu reminded her out of kindness, ¡°She¡¯s heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s woman now.¡±


    Qiang tianfei gritted her teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. She wanted nothing more than to immediately chop him into pieces.

 Chapter 1513

    ?


    Chapter 1513: Chapter 1507 was full of dark moves


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We are now on the same boat, so we naturally have to work together, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said gently, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness is naturally strong, and only one person can surpass her. And that person is precisely his majesty.¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s expression softened slightly, and she sneered. ¡°At least you still know how to speak humannguage, this... This emperor won¡¯t bother with you about this.¡±


    Suddenly, the chaotic Qi surged. A powerful spiritual sense passed through theyers of chaos and swept toward the direction of the small boat.


    Qing Tian concubine smiled faintly and said leisurely, ¡°Celestial Master Gong has indeede to probe. It¡¯s been a long time since I yed with her...¡±


    Her spiritual sense exploded and resisted the spiritual sense that surged from the chaotic qi. When the two strong shed, the male and female were immediately revealed. Although Celestial Master Gong¡¯s spiritual sense was strong, it was still much weaker than an existence like the supreme emperor.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Emperor loved his wife and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. Otherwise, the spiritual sense attack alone could mess up celestial master gong¡¯s spiritual sense and make him muddle-headed.


    Qing Tian Consort¡¯s spiritual sense fluctuated and giggled, ¡°My dear consort, I¡¯ve killed Celestial Master Mu and seized the treasure of a dao practitioner. You and I, husband and wife...¡±


    Just as she said this, another spiritual sense suddenly came whistling over. It was extremely tyrannical and smashed into Qing Tian Consort¡¯s spiritual sense together with Celestial Master Gong¡¯s spiritual sense!


    ¡°Divine Emperor Lang Xuan!¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian flew into a rage. ¡°Little Brat, you dare to go against me?¡±


    She was really angry. Divine Emperor Lang Xuan was the child of her favorite woman, heavenly venerate gong, and heavenly emperor absolute beginning. How could she tolerate it?


    Concubine Gao Tian¡¯s soul consciousness, Great Allheaven, exploded. At this moment, another stream of vast soul consciousness came charging over. The three streams of soul consciousnessbined and crushed concubine Gao Tian¡¯s soul consciousness and pushed it over.


    Her divine sense, great allheaven, shook violently. It was almost pierced through by the three experts!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao from the absolute beginning!¡±


    Qi tianfei grunted. Her forehead emitted a strong light and her head almost exploded!


    She was extremely shocked. Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine sense was almost as strong as divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s!


    Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning was proficient in the innate one qi and was not proficient in the divine sense. But now that heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine sense was so strong as his reincarnation, there was only one possibility.


    It was that he had obtained a great opportunity and started to unify the innate one qi and the divine sense into the absolute beginning Great Dao!


    Although heavenly monarch absolute beginning was called absolute beginning, he did not manage to master the absolute beginning Great Dao. He only managed to master the innate one Qi in time before he was ambushed by heavenly monarch absolute beginning and was born prematurely.


    If Celestial Master Xiao had mastered the divine sense Great Dao, then it meant that he was not far from mastering the absolute beginning Great Dao!


    Boom!


    The divine sense of Empress Qiang Tian shattered under the attacks of the three divine sense experts. However, she was also powerful. Her supreme divine sense domain exploded and spread out with a buzz. Suddenly, everything in the surroundings seemed to slow down.


    Heavenly venerate gong, heavenly venerate Xiao, and divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine sense entered the supreme divine sense domain at a slower and slower speed. Those divine senses changed and visualized all kinds of divine abilities at a pitifully slow speed.


    However, more and more divine senses rushed over and crashed into the supreme divine sense domain!


    At the same time, heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s illusory realm divine sense domain erupted, divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s absolute beginning divine sense domain erupted, and heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine sense transformed into the innate qi. It was like a hot knife through butter as it headed straight for the forehead of consort Qiang Tian!


    When the three great heavenly venerates joined hands, Consort Qiang Tian¡¯s divine sense domain actually showed signs of being broken!


    One had to know that Emperor Tai¡¯s supreme divine sense domain had always been an unbreakable existence. It was only when it was broken by heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s difficult divine ability that he finally stepped down from the invincible throne.


    But even so, the supreme divine sense domain was still the most top-notch domain.


    However, now that the three great divine sense experts used their divine sense to break the divine sense domain, they actually showed signs of breaking the supreme divine sense domain, causing cold sweat to roll down Empress Qi Tian¡¯s forehead.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of sounds surged in her mind. This was an illusion caused by her divine consciousness being crushed back by the three great heavenly venerates. However, if the divine consciousness of the three great heavenly venerates rushed into her mind, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as an illusion, her head might even explode because of this!


    Layers of dao fire whistled over, formingyers of heavens. They spun crazily and cut into the supreme divine consciousness. Clearly, it was heavenly venerate fire who had made a move.


    With heavenly venerate fire¡¯s help, the supreme divine consciousness domain was broken even faster.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianfei¡¯s face flushed red and she vomited blood. Qin Mu finally rxed when he saw her vomiting blood and urged the small boat to sail towards the chaos.


    If Qi Tianfei didn¡¯t vomit blood, he would have to wait a little longer before he could leave until she was beaten until she vomited blood by the heavenly venerates.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Layers of heavens of dao fire rose like ming wheels from the Great River of chaos in front of the small boat, blocking its path.


    The three heavenly venerates used their divine senses to resist and found Qing Tian Consort¡¯s position in the boundless chaotic qi. Heavenly venerates of fire and the other heavenly venerates would definitely take the opportunity to find her.


    Their concern for Qin Mu¡¯s life and death was far inferior to their concern for Qing Tian Consort.


    That was because there was a dao fruit beside Qing tian consort, and there was a prehistoric dao practitioner in the Dao fruit. Only this dao practitioner could distinguish the direction in this chaos and bring them deep into jade capital city to explore the ultimate profoundness of this ce.


    Of course, they were also very concerned about Qin Mu¡¯s life and death.


    However, they wanted to see if Qin Mu had really been killed by Qing Tian Consort. If Qing Tian Consort hadn¡¯t killed Qin Mu, they would be happy to help Qing Tian consort kill Qin Mu to prevent future trouble.


    Even though Supreme Emperor¡¯s character wasn¡¯t good, Qin Mu¡¯s character wasn¡¯t that good either.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and controlled the small boat to avoid theyers of me wheels. The vertical eye in the heart of his brows passed through the Qi of chaos, and tenth heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t see him, but he could see tenth heavenly venerate, this was his greatest strength in the chaos.


    He could naturally grasp his strength and bring it to the extreme!


    At the back of the small boat, Qing Tianfei continued to defend against the attacks of heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate gong, and divine emperor Lang Xuan with all her might while feeling anxious in her heart. Even though this fog of chaos hade at the right time, Qin Mu¡¯s reaction seemed to be a little slow. As a result, she was entangled by the divine consciousness of the three heavenly venerates and couldn¡¯t escape. Instead, she was heavily injured by them.


    ¡°Ju Yu n, he¡¯s borrowing the hands of the three heavenly venerates to weaken your abilities,¡±the woman in the Tattered Dao fruit beside Qing Tianfei suddenly said with her divine consciousness.


    When she had crossed the first river of chaos, she had expended too much energy, and her aura was getting weaker and weaker.


    Kuang Tianfei¡¯s heart trembled. She blocked the divine consciousness attack of the three heavenly venerates while grabbing God ying mysterious knife. The Blood Fiend Dragon coiled around Qin Mu¡¯s waist with a swoosh.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, if you aren¡¯t faster, feed this divine knife to me!¡±Kuang Tianfei said fiercely


    When she said this, she lowered her head to look at her chest. She didn¡¯t know when Qin Mu had pulled out his sword, but the tip of the sword was pressed against her chest.


    Qing tianfei sneered. ¡°This corporeal body of mine can be abandoned at any time, but you won¡¯t be able toe back to life even if you die. ¡°My Blood Fiend God ying mysterious knife has swallowed thest Dao of Heavenly Dao, the Dao of Heavenly Fiend. As long as you break a little skin, even if you are a heavenly venerate, you will die!¡±


    The divine senses of the three heavenly venerates bombarded one after another, and Qi Tianfei¡¯s delicate body swayed. It was difficult for her to hold on.


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Supreme Emperor, do you think your God beheading mysterious knife can break my not easy divine art?¡±


    One of them stood at the bow of the ship while the other stood at the stern of the ship. They looked at each other ferociously, as if they were going to fight to the death at any moment.


    Suddenly, the sound of Heavenly Dao burst forth from the chaotic fog, and Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures gave off iparably thick dao sounds that swept over from all directions.


    The muscles on the faces of Qing Tianfei and Qin Mu twitched. Suddenly, Qin Mu put away his sword, and Qing Tianfei put away her divine knives as well. Both of them had pleasant expressions and were filled with a spring breeze.


    Qing Tianfei executed her two knives to block the attacks of the treasures of Heavenly Dao. Cmity Sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand also went up to meet the treasures of Heavenly Dao. The two of thembined their strength and finally blocked the attack of the ancestor god King.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s voice came from the chaotic fog, and the treasures of Heavenly Dao suddenly gathered together, turning into a treasure in the fog. The ancestor god King stepped on the path tree and pounced over from the fog!


    However, when he reached there, he missed, and the small boat had already disappeared.


    The ancestor god King¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he swept his gaze around, but he couldn¡¯t find any traces of the small boat. At that moment, a ray of light shed, and with a light sh behind him, great abyss of returning ruins appeared. The ancestor god King¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop himself from falling into the Great Abyss!


    A divine light shed in the ancestor god King¡¯s eyes. He brandished his Heavenly Dao true treasure and smashed it down, piercing through the sinkhole great abyss. As he broke out of the Great Abyss, he saw two ancient gods of Taiji charging at him.


    The two ancient gods each raised one hand, and with a light sh of their second hands, they transformed into a Taiji diagram that charged at him.


    The ancestor god King¡¯s body trembled violently. He was sent flying backward, but the dao tree beneath his feet did not follow him. He could not help but feel his mind go into chaos, and he could not stop himself from falling into the river of chaos.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Just as he was about to fall into the river of chaos, a hand suddenly grabbed his back and lifted him up. The ancestor god King turned around and saw Heavenly Lord Haotian stepping on the Dao tree.


    Yan Tianfei and the two ancient gods of Taiji retreated and disappeared into the fog of chaos.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Haotian was still calm as he said, ¡°Heavenly Lord Mu wants to stir up trouble, but Supreme Emperor is not with him. These two are in the same boat. They will capsize sooner orter.¡±


    The ancestor god King was still in shock. He lowered his head and said, ¡°What if those two people escape?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled faintly. ¡°They have already been locked onto by heavenly venerate gong, so don¡¯t even think about escaping. Don¡¯t you agree, Heavenly Venerate Gong?¡±


    A Dao tree floated over, and heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness surged, locking onto the position of Heavenly Consort Qiang. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, don¡¯t worry. Supreme Emperor can¡¯t escape from my hands.¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei were standing on the small boat while Qing Tianfei was still blocking the attacks of the divine consciousness of the three heavenly venerates, she cried out bitterly in her heart, ¡®these three people are chasing me relentlessly. Sooner orter, my divine consciousness will be exhausted by them. When that Brat Qin Mu kills me, I¡¯ll definitely be iparably happy!¡¯


    She looked at Qin Mu and saw that he was like a leopard that was staring at its prey, bleeding. He was waiting for her to bleed out before starting to feast.


    ¡°This little brat...¡±


    Qing Tianfei executed two God ying knives with a smile on her face, calcting when she would give this little brat a fatal blow.


    On this small boat, the space was narrow, so she still had a chance.


    Qin Mu gripped the hilt of cmity sword tightly with a smile on his face. The two of them stared at each other, not moving at all.


    Whoosh


    The small boat suddenly sailed past heavenly venerate void, and only then did heavenly venerate void notice the boat. He hurriedly chased after it, and cold sweat instantly broke out on Qing Tianfei¡¯s forehead.


    Heavenly Master Xu was chasing after the boat while she was standing at the back of the boat, trying to block the divine senses of the three heavenly masters. Now, another heavenly master Xu was chasing after her. Was the heaven trying to kill her?


    Just as Heavenly Master Xu was about to catch up, a divine weapon, Heavenly Master Royal, suddenly rushed out from the side and attacked Heavenly Master Xu.


    Heavenly Master Xu had no choice but to block that divine weapon, Heavenly Master Royal. The small boat had already sailed out of her sight.


    ¡°Shi Qiluo!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void was furious. After a few rounds, he gently ced a seal between the divine weapon heavenly venerate¡¯s brows, sealing all his senses and sending them into the river of primal chaos.


    On the small boat, concubine Qiang Tian had just heaved a sigh of relief when she saw a dao tree appear behind the boat. The five big and three thick Shi Qiluo carried a treasure chest and chased after them in high spirits!


    Qing tianfei giggled, ¡°Madam Yuan Mu is my ally, Heavenly Venerate Mu, your n is wrong.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°What a coincidence, Madam Yuan Mu is also my ally.¡±


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s heart tightened, and she heard Shi Qiluo¡¯s bold and roughughter. The Hundred Treasure Chest of the big man opened, and divine weapons heavenly venerate royal flew out. He giggled, ¡°I like to kill my allies the most!¡±


    Qing Tianfei and Qin Mu looked at each other and smiled. They no longer faced each other, and they joined hands to attack Shi Qiluo!


    Even though Shi Qiluo had divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, two of them had killed two of them in just a few moves. God ying mysterious knife had even sucked all of heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s Qi and blood, and his body had been struck by several swords, he hurriedly turned around and rushed away.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, stop ying tricks!¡±


    Chi Tian concubine saw Shi Qiluo retreat and suddenly became furious. She waved two divine sabers and shouted, ¡°If you dare to y dirty tricks again, I will drag you down with me even if I have to die!¡±

 Chapter 1514

    ?


    Chapter 1514: Chapter 1508, injuries for life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu was also afraid of falling out with herpletely. The two of them were currently on a small boat which was too small and couldn¡¯t be moved. If Chi Tian consort was determined to drag him into the water, he would also be unable to avoid it and would definitely fall into the water.


    At that time, no one would be able to save him!


    ¡°What Your Majesty has taught me is that I was rash.¡±


    Qin Mu readily admitted his mistake and said with sincerity, ¡°When we are in danger, you and I should unite as one to fight against the nine heavenly venerates. As for what happens in the future, we will talk about it in the future!¡±


    He stabbed out with his sword and met with the divine consciousness of the three heavenly venerates. Sword lights shed and intercepted the divine consciousness attacks of heavenly venerates Xiao, Lang Xuan, and Gong!


    It was difficult to break his divine consciousness, but his sword skills were extremely exquisite. Wherever the sword lights passed, chaos would open up andyers of lotus-shaped void would appear, breaking the divine consciousness of the three heavenly venerates and preventing them from connecting to the divine consciousness that had attacked Qing Tianfei¡¯s mind.


    The sword flowers bloomed in the void like flower buds rotating their petals outwards. Layers uponyers of them made the divine consciousness of the three heavenly venerates dance around the petals, making it difficult for them to break through his sword light in an instant.


    This was the embodiment of Tai Su¡¯s great divine art that had entered the path of Dao when he suddenly opened the chaotic bud!


    Qing Tianfei took this opportunity to immediately use her divine consciousness, great overarching heaven, to destroy and refine the divine consciousness of the three heavenly venerates. At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s feet stopped, and the small boat flew away.


    By the time the three great heavenly venerates rushed out of the void formed by his sword light, the small boat was no longer where it was.


    The divine consciousness of the three great heavenly venerates searched around and sensed the fluctuations of the small boat on the surface of the river. They chased after it closely.


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu is a bad seed. When he apologizes, he¡¯s iparably quick. It¡¯s also extremely straightforward to admit his mistakes, making it hard for people to express their hatred.¡¯


    Qing Tianfei broke out of the predicament and couldn¡¯t help sighing ruefully in her heart. ¡®this bad seed must have practiced many times. If apologizing can also enter the path, then he must be about to attain the path!¡¯


    The small boat flew forward, and suddenly, mes surged. Qing Tian Consort¡¯s heart jumped, and she saw the zing mes distort the chaotic qi on the river surface, turning it into a huge oval-shaped wheel.


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s figure appeared on the right side of the small boat, and he stood on the path tree in the me wheel. When the three of them met, both fire heavenly venerate and Qing tian consort revealed astonished expressions.


    Only Qin Mu¡¯s expression remained the same as he unsheathed cmity sword in his hand and charged at heavenly venerate fire.


    ¡®that¡¯s right, heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s eyes can definitely see through chaos and see that heavenly venerate fire is here.¡¯


    Qiang Tianfei immediately guessed that Qin Mu could see through chaos and intentionally let the small boat sail to the vicinity of heavenly venerate fire. Heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate mu had always been at odds with each other, and the two of them were ipatible with each other. As long as fire heavenly venerate had the chance, he would try to get rid of Qin Mu. And now, Qin Mu¡¯s chance to counterattack hade.


    ¡®this fellow has a stomach full of bad water that¡¯s rotten to the bone. He¡¯s nning to use my strength to get rid of fire heavenly venerate in one go!¡¯


    However, this was also a rare opportunity for Qing tianfei to severely injure Fire heavenly venerate!


    Opportunities were fleeting, and those who achieved great things had to seize every fleeting opportunity!


    Just as Qin Mu drew his sword, her divine consciousness burst forth and rushed toward fire heavenly venerate!


    Her divine consciousness was the first to arrive, and before Qin Mu¡¯s sword light reached fire heavenly venerate, it crashed into the heart of Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s brows!


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s reaction speed couldn¡¯t be said to be slow. Theyers of me wheels around him immediately spun forward, and the heavens in them blossomed to slightly block the divine consciousness of heavenly consort Gao, it slowed down the time for his divine consciousness to attack his brain.


    Under the impact of concubine Liao Tian¡¯s divine consciousness, hisyers of me wheels copsed one after another.


    At the same time, heavenly venerate fire immediately retreated, and new me wheels spun and expanded at the back of his head. They whizzed forward from the surroundings of his body.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s sword light passed through concubine Liao Tian¡¯s divine consciousness, and iparably sharp light pierced through theyers of me wheels!


    Heavenly venerate fire gave a cold snort. His cultivation of Dao fire had already reached the twenty-fourth heaven of Dao realm, and it could transform and burn anything. Even without dao fire ancestralnd, he was still the strongest person with the attainments in Dao Fire!


    Even if Qin Mu obtained the Dao weapon of a dao practitioner, he was still confident that he could burn this dao weapon to ashes!


    Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword passed through the twentyyers of me wheels in an instant, and the divine sword was burned red by the DAO fire. In the next instant, it passed through the dao fire of the twenty-first, twenty-second, and twenty-thirdyers of dao wheels.


    Heavenly venerate fire revealed a look of astonishment. When the tip of the divine sword burst forth with iparably bright light and passed through the twenty-fourthyer of the ming wheels to the center of his brows, the astonishment on his face didn¡¯t disappear.


    ¡®Dao weapon can actually block my world burning sacred me?¡¯


    He raised his palm, and his two fingers mped on the tip of the sword in an attempt to break the divine sword.


    However, when he tried to break it, he discovered that the hardness of the divine sword was beyond imagination. Even when it was burned to such a state, it didn¡¯t show any signs of softening!


    Under the high temperature of the raging fire, any divine weapon would be melted even if it wasn¡¯t melted down. However, Qin Mu¡¯s sword showed no signs of softening.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that this sword wasn¡¯t the Dao weapon of a dao practitioner, but the Supreme Treasure of a pre-historical heavenly venerate that Qin Mu had refined after melting it down.


    And the great furnace that had forged this sword was dao fire ancestralnd!


    This sword had been refined in the ninth heaven of dao fire ancestralnd. When it was refined to the end, even dao fire ancestralnd wouldn¡¯t be able to melt it or soften it!


    Qin Mu spun the sword, and the two fingers on heavenly venerate fire¡¯s right hand flew up, turning into fine powder under the sword light that made sizzling sounds.


    Heavenly venerate fire felt the pain, and the tip of the sword moved again. Yin and Yang Qi were like dragons, and the sword light fused with yin and yang qi, forming a huge circle around him!


    The Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Countless sword lights flew out of the big circle and gathered from the outer circle to the inner circle. Soon, more than half of the big circle was spread out. It was still spreading toward him in the center of the Big Circle!


    Not only that, a strange change happened in the Tai Chi diagram that was forming. The sword light was divided into yin and yang. A pure white sword light ball appeared in the ck Sword Light, a pure ck sword light ball appeared in the pure white sword light.


    The two sword balls seemed to have a mysterious pulling force in the Taiji diagram. They pulled each other and revolved around him!


    As the two sword balls revolved, the dragon pattern lines of the Taiji diagram appeared.


    It was a supreme sword Qi thatbined the yin and yang paths and turned into the Taiji path. It was indestructible and cut the Dao tree under his feet with a swoosh!


    Heavenly venerate of Fire¡¯s heart jumped and he ascended step by step to the top of the Dao Tree to avoid the iparably astonishing dao of Taiji sword.


    He couldn¡¯t see through the depth of this move for a moment, so he could only avoid it. However, his pair of fire eyes were closely observing the profoundness of this sword and looking for a way to break it.


    Even though two of his fingers had been chopped off and the dao tree had been chopped off, he was still calm and unhurried. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s sword dao was so tyrannical, it didn¡¯t make him panic in the slightest.


    On the small boat, Qin Mu¡¯s feet came to a heavy stop, and the small boat instantly elerated and rushed into theyers of me wheels. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, are you crazy?¡±


    Theyers of me wheels were heavenly venerate fire¡¯s great divine arts of Dao Realm. Passing through here was the shortest path to attack heavenly venerate fire, but it was also the most dangerous path.


    Not only was heavenly venerate fire the existence with the strongest attainments in dao fire in the world, he was also one of the existences with the strongest magic power.


    He had practically devoured and refined all of the cultivation and Great Dao of Southern Emperor. His magic power was tyrannical beyondpare, and as the seventh heavenly venerate of Dragon and Han, his foundation was also unfathomable.


    Qin Mu had actually tried to pass through his great divine arts of Dao Realm. He was practically risking his life!


    This was perhaps the biggest difference between Supreme Emperor and Qin Mu.


    In the immemorial era, even though Supreme Emperor was invincible in the world, he rarely risked his life.


    This was naturally because his status was too high and he had too few opponents, but it was also because of his nature.


    When the immemorial era ended, the creator declined. In the fierce battle between the ancient gods of the blood rust region and the creator, Supreme Emperor had never risked his life. When he saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, he retreated, leaving the creator and the other races to die.


    He had rarely fought with his life in the million years of long Han, so he would be killed by celestial venerables Yun, Yue, and Ling. He would be trapped in the supreme divine consciousness domain of great voidnd, because of that, his primordial spirit would be sealed to death by Celestial Venerables Ling in the Divine Art of not easy.


    He had never truly fought with his life on the line.


    However, now that Qi Tianfei was in the same boat as Qin Mu, she couldn¡¯t afford not to fight with her life on the line.


    Qing Tianfei executed two divine knives of murderous aura and shed towards theyers of me wheels, splitting open the twenty-fourth heaven of Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s Dao realm. The zing mes burned the blood-red god execution ck knife until it was filled with a charred smell.


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s magic power was too strong, making the power of the dao fire terrifying.


    By the time the twenty-fourth me wheel was split open, Qing Tianfei¡¯s arms were already numb from the tremors and her hands were charred ck by the heat from the god execution ck knife.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu likes to y with his life too much...¡±


    Before Qi tian consort could heave a sigh of relief, the sound of the Dao reverberated in the air. Celestial Master Huo stood on the top of the Dao Tree, and heavenly pces appeared behind his head. Inside the heavenly pces, the pces were shining brightly!


    Qi tian consort sighed, and she could not help but feel jealous.


    They had been in Jade capital for more than two years. The tenth Celestial Master had been meditating on the pces in Jade Capital, trying to find a more profound reason to stabilize his heavenly court realm.


    However, Concubine Qiang Tian did not gain much. She had only meditated on twenty and a half pces in the past two years, while the fire heavenly venerate had revealed thirty-four pces!


    Basically, one heavenly pce corresponded to one pce, which made his cultivation base increase tremendously!


    The fire heavenly venerate was now very close to the Heavenly Court, a supreme realm.


    If he improved one step further, even the supreme emperor in his prime would be slightly inferior to him.


    ¡®heavenly venerate fire¡¯s aptitude is too high. No matter what, I have to heavily injure him!¡¯


    When Qing Tianfei thought of this, heavenly venerate fire made a bold move and used his supreme magic power to directly stop the spinning Taiji diagram, shattering it into pieces!


    He didn¡¯t use brute force to attack, but he saw that Qin Mu¡¯s path of Taiji hadn¡¯t reached the perfect realm. He struck the strongest point and started to crack the dragon markings.


    Just from this point, one could see the shrewdness of his foresight, which was admirable.


    The evolution of Taiji copsed, and cmity sword whistled out. The next moment, it was held in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, who had passed through twenty-fouryers of dao fire, and he stabbed out with his sword.


    This sword met with heavenly venerate fire¡¯s palm that had broken through the evolution of Taiji. Heavenly venerate fire executed all the tricks of his body, and the path of fire surged out. Between his five fingers, the dao fire was like a wheel that whizzed around, and the Great Dao flourished!


    His fingerprints were like worlds, and his palm prints were like the mountains of the Earth.


    This was his strongest strike, and even after breaking through the evolution of Taiji, its power still surged to the heavens.


    However, when Qin Mu¡¯s sword stabbed into his palm, his sword skill became iparably exquisite. The Sword Light in fire heavenly venerate¡¯s palm became iparably fine as it shed through the path chains, broke the path markings, and disintegrated the runes. In an instant, fire heavenly venerate¡¯s palm turned into white bones!


    Heavenly venerate fire was astonished and hurriedly retracted his palm. He saw the sword light wrapping around his wrist.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi ¡ª


    The sword light revolved around his arm and rapidly climbed up. When it reached his shoulder, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of flesh on his arm!


    What was even more terrifying was that his great dao was directly severed and turned into pure energy, no longer existing!


    The Thirtieth Heaven of Dao Realm, Tribtion Breakthrough!


    When heavenly venerate fire saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good, the fire in his eyes turned into two fire dragons that flew out and shed at each other!


    Qin Mu returned his sword to sh at the fire dragon while the two god yer mysterious knives of Qing Tian Consort shed at heavenly venerate fire¡¯s other arm. This arm immediately dried up and the Qi and blood in his arm was quickly absorbed by the god yer mysterious knives.


    Heavenly venerate fire didn¡¯t say a word. He raised his left arm, which was only left with white bones, and used his hand as a knife. With a sh, he chopped off his right arm to prevent his qi and blood from being sucked dry by the god ying ck knives.


    Behind him, primordial spirit leaped up from the heavenly court and punched out. Even the Qi of chaos on the river surface was burned red, and it seemed to have assimted into the path of fire!


    Qin Mu moved his feet and turned the bow of the ship, and Qing Tianfei, who was at the back of the ship, immediately faced heavenly venerate fire¡¯s attack.


    Qing Tianfei cursed in her heart, but she had no choice but to muster all her magic power. The Heavenly Pce turned into the heavenly court and faced Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s heaven overflowing attack!


    Boom


    Qing tianfei was sted away from the small boat, but her divine consciousness flew out from the center of her brows and turned into long ropes that coiled around Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Qin Mu held the hilt of the sword upside down and bowed. Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s face exploded, and the flesh on his face turned into chaotic Qi that flowed in all directions. He couldn¡¯t help flying up from the Dao Tree.


    Qin Mu was pulled back by Qing Tianfei, and the small boat couldn¡¯t help retreating. Qin Mu gritted his teeth and stood firmly on the small boat that was retreating. He cupped his hands and pushed at heavenly venerate fire who held the divine sword upside down once more.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s face exploded once more. His scalp was still there, but there wasn¡¯t a single bit of flesh on his face, revealing his ghastly white bones.


    His body couldn¡¯t stop flying into the fog of chaos and was about to disappear.


    Qin Mu gave another bow of primordial chaos one Qi path traveling together, and the bones on heavenly venerate fire¡¯s face shattered into pieces. His body fell into the river of chaos, and at that moment, a huge hand stretched out from the fog of chaos to grab heavenly venerate fire¡¯s falling body.


    Qin Mu stared at the owner of the huge hand with his vertical eyes. Heavenly venerate vast heaven stood on a dao tree and looked at him.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, the injuries I¡¯ve left on you are injuries that willst your whole life. No one can treat them, and neither can they be too simple.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a ng and inserted cmity sword into the wooden scabbard. He rxed his body and pulled the boat back with him. Under heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s gaze, his face disappeared into the fog of chaos.


    The ancestor god King rushed over and waved his heavenly dao treasure to sweep through the fog, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Mu. He was secretly astonished.


    ¡°Ancestor god King, you are next.¡±Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from somewhere.

 Chapter 1515

    ?


    Chapter 1515: Chapter 1509. There was no cure. There was no hope


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ancestor god King snorted coldly. ¡°Come if you have the guts!¡±


    Having said that, he could not help but feel a lingering fear when he saw Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s miserable state. He rushed to heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s side and did not dare to act alone.


    On the Dao Tree, Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face waspletely destroyed, and more than half of his facial bones were shattered.


    Wisps of chaotic energy were still falling from the shattered bones. The ancestor god King could even see fire heavenly venerate¡¯s protruding eyeballs, the internal structure of his nasal cavity, and even his brain!


    What was even more terrifying was that fire heavenly venerate¡¯s teeth had melted away. Only three to five of them remained, but his tongue remained. His mouth could no longer hide his tongue, and half of his tongue was exposed.


    The fire heavenly venerate of the past was handsome and had a dignified appearance. He also had a righteous aura that made people revere him.


    But now, he had turned into an ugly person that no one dared to look at. He was in an extremely miserable state.


    One of his arms was broken, and the other was reduced to bone, covered with sword shes, even with shes of sword light.


    Haotianzun carefully examined the wound of the fire celestial master and suddenly raised his hand to chop off the arm of the Fire Celestial Master. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Can you recover your arms with the Xuangong of Creation?¡±


    The Fire Lord is silent.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian smiled and said leisurely, ¡°Eternal Peace Reform, you also hid a reincarnation in eternal peace and secretly learned the results of the reform. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t studied eternal peace¡¯s profound skill of creation.¡±


    Fire Tianzun voice hoarse, said: ¡°Can not hide from brother Hao.¡±


    He urged the magic of creation, two broken arms where flesh grew, broken bones grew, soon grew two small arms, like the arms of a baby, hands and arms are very short.


    The techniques that were passed down in eternal peace were all built on the foundation of the reform. Without Heavenly River Divine Treasure, it would be very difficult to cultivate the techniques of eternal peace.


    Heavenly venerate fire didn¡¯t open up Heavenly River Divine Treasure, so it was too risky for him to open up Heavenly River. That was why his reincarnation cultivated the techniques of eternal peace, and the path his main body took was still the traditional divine bridge divine treasure.


    His profound skill of creation could only be deduced once ording to his ownprehension. However, it was clear that the profound skill of creation that he had deduced couldn¡¯t allow his corporeal body and primordial spirit to grow out perfectly. It wasn¡¯t as nimble and fast as Qin Mu¡¯s.


    He had to wait for his two short arms and hands to grow continuously before he could recover, but it would take a few days.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu boasted that no one could cure the injuries caused by his divine arts. Now it seems like he was just boasting.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s voice became increasingly hoarse. ¡°The injuries on my face can not be cured by profound skill of creation!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao was slightly taken aback. He carefully examined his face, only to see that fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face was still the same as before. Not a single bit of flesh had grown out!


    The profound creation technique waspletely useless!


    Heavenly venerate Hao pondered for a moment and took two steps back. ¡°Godly monarch, cut off all the injuries on his face.¡±


    The ancestor god King went forward and came in front of fire heavenly venerate, he said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist fire, the wounds on your face contain the remnants of the shepherd¡¯s divine power. It¡¯s not easy to crack his divine power, so he had no choice but to cut off your flesh along with the remnants of his divine power. ¡°However, the wound is very deep. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll cut off your eyes and tongue as well. I might even need half of your brain. Do you really want me to do it?¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate stood there unmoving. ¡°Godly monarch, do it!¡±


    The ancestor god King used the Heavenly Dao treasure to transform into a heavenly de. He shed down andpletely cut off fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face. His tongue, eyes, and half of his brain were also cut off!


    It was a terrifying thing to lose half a person¡¯s head. Even the remaining half of his brain would probably fall out of his skull. However, fire heavenly venerate still stood there calmly. He was extremely calm, it left the ancestor god King in deep admiration.


    However, the next moment, a miraculous thing happened. Fire heavenly venerate used the profound creation technique, but the face he grew still had no skin. It was flesh and blood. It only had broken bones, a tongue, and exposed eyeballs!


    Heavenly venerate fire finally couldn¡¯t remain calm. The two short arms that had grown out trembled, and he raised them with great difficulty in an attempt to touch his face. However, the arms were too short, and he couldn¡¯t touch it.


    Furthermore, even if he could touch it, he would probably copse even more!


    The ancestor god King took a step back and frowned deeply.


    Logically speaking, once the wound was cut off, it would be cut off along with Qin Mu¡¯s remaining divine art. Without Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, heavenly venerate fire¡¯s new face would recover to its original state, and it would never grow out a face that was exactly the same as the wound.


    This couldn¡¯t be called a face at all!


    What was strange was that the face that heavenly venerate fire had grown out of when he executed profound creation technique was still an injured face. It wasn¡¯t the face he had in the past!


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°God King, cut it again!¡±


    The ancestor god King frowned and cut down once more. The ugly face fell to the ground, and heavenly venerate fire executed profound creation technique once more. A new face grew out, and it was the same as before. It was iparably ugly!


    ¡°One more time!¡±Heavenly venerate fire was on the verge of copse, and his voice and expression were stern.


    The ancestor god King shook his head. ¡°Useless fellow Daoist fire. When heavenly venerate mu injured you, he must have used some kind of strange divine art. If you don¡¯t crack this divine art, you can forget about restoring your appearance. ¡°No matter how many times I slice off your face, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire roared in anger and suddenly executed his iparably vigorous magic power to rush toward his tattered face. mes burned fiercely on his face!


    He tried to find the traces of Qin Mu¡¯s divine art andpletely wipe it away!


    As long as he wiped away Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, he would be able to recover!


    However, no matter how fierce his path fire was, he still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Qin Mu¡¯s divine art. It was as if such traces didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Heavenly venerate fire cried out loudly. His path fire drilled around his tattered face, but he didn¡¯t encounter any resistance.


    Without enemies or resistance, his martial strength waspletely useless.


    ¡°I can¡¯t treat this kind of injury.¡±


    Tai Su¡¯s voice came from behind heavenly venerate Haotian, ¡°This isn¡¯t Sword Dao, nor is it a pure dao of Tai Su. It¡¯s the Dao of absolute beginning, the Dao of absolute beginning, but there are all kinds of Great Dao divine abilities. ¡°Among them are the dao of Bu Yi, the Dao of creation, and the Dao of reincarnation that Yin tianzi seems to haveprehended.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s body trembled as he crazily activated his dao fire.


    Tai Su continued, ¡°When his sword dao attacked your face, he probably already activated his Great Dao divine ability to invade your body.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate forced himself to calm down. His eyes were blood-red as he looked behind heavenly venerate hao. He hissed, ¡°Please Tell Me, Your Majesty! I want to know how his divine ability entered my body!¡±


    ¡°It is very difficult to enter heavenly venerate¡¯s body. It will encounter heavenly venerate¡¯s own defense, but it is not so difficult for ancient gods like me and absolute beginning.¡±


    Behind heavenly venerate Hao, a shadow shook and goddess Tai Su¡¯s voice came from there, ¡°The Dao of absolute beginning is divided into divine sense and innate qi. Tai Di only learned divine sense, but he can run amuck in the world. His divine sense entered your bodies, but you can¡¯t resist it, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao and the ancestor god King nodded.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is very proficient in my tai su dao, Heavenly Monarch¡¯s absolute beginning Dao, and the Tai Chi Dao of the absolute beginning Dao. When he attacked your face, he must have used one of the four great Great Dao.¡±


    Tai Su asked, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate huo nodded and said, ¡°His sword technique is very strange. He held the sword and bowed. I felt a sword attack from the chaos and there was no way to avoid it. When the sword stabbed into my face, all I could see was Chaos Qi.¡±


    ¡°This is a divine ability evolved from the great way of the absolute beginning.¡±


    Goddess Taisu said, ¡°This divine ability turns everything that the sword light passes through into the chaotic energy. It¡¯s called the Hunyuan Yiqi. ¡°When he attacked your face, the great way of the absolute beginning had already invaded your body and injected another divine ability into your body. ¡°How many attacks did your face take?¡±


    A glimmer of hope rose in Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heart. He quickly said, ¡°He bowed three times and was dragged away by Empress Tian.¡±


    ¡°That means he got hit three times.¡±


    The shadow behind Haotian venerate floated out and came in front of fire heavenly venerate. It scanned up and down and suddenly drilled into fire heavenly venerate¡¯s body. It swam out from his back and floated back behind Haotian venerate.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s first move, the Hunyuan Yiqi, injected the Dao of Tai Su and the Dao of tai chi into your body. It allowed your physical body to be in a state where it was tangible and intangible. It was convenient for him to modify it. ¡°After the first move, even though you didn¡¯t feel anything strange, your corporeal body has already gone through three stages.¡±


    Goddess Tai Su¡¯s voice came from behind heavenly venerate hao, and it was erratic. The voices that everyone heard were also different, ¡°The first stage is the stage of Tai Shi, which is corporeal and formless. The second stage is the stage of Tai Su, which is corporeal and formless. The third stage is the stage of Tai Chi, which is corporeal and corporeal. There are no changes to your own dao and cultivation of the Great Dao, so you didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°If you didn¡¯t notice it, it would be difficult for you to resist his second move.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven and the ancestor god King both felt a chill when they heard her disassembling Qin Mu¡¯s attack.


    The chill rose from their hearts and climbed up their spines until it reached the back of their heads and entered their brains!


    ¡°The second move is still the primordial qi. When this move entered your face, it was the second stage when it erupted. He injected the path of reincarnation of son of Yin Tian into your body along the primordial Qi, and when the path of reincarnationbined with the path of Tai Su, your corporeal body¡¯s form changedpletely.¡±


    The more Taisu spoke, the more terrifying everyone felt.


    ¡°At the same time, he nted the Dao of creation in your body. This is his second move.¡±


    ¡°His third move is still the Hunyuan Yiqi. When it entered your face, this move was already amazing. He injected the Buyi move into your body, and this is precisely the third stage!¡±


    Taisu could not help but show admiration in his words, she praised, ¡°When his buyi move entered your body, it was at the moment when the Dao of creation fused with your body. At the same time, the third stage of the Taiji move exploded, allowing your body to return to the past. ¡°However, this past is not the real past.¡±


    The admiration in her words grew stronger and stronger, and she almost moaned in admiration, she said, ¡°In the past, you were the past after your face was attacked three times by him. He fixed your face forever on your current appearance!¡±


    She could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Fire heavenly venerate, you should be d that heavenly venerate mu¡¯s cultivation is far inferior to yours. You should also be d that concubine Qi Tian pulled him away. His magic power is inferior to yours, so these three moves could not spread throughout your entire body. They only had time to change the structure of your head. ¡°If these three moves invade every part of your body, then you won¡¯t be able to grow two arms!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s anger soared to the sky and scattered the chaotic fog above his head!


    He was seriously injured, but this woman could stillugh. It was hard for him to tolerate!


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s voice came at the right time. He said indifferently, ¡°Fortunately, heavenly venerate mu¡¯s cultivation base is weak, so he didn¡¯t hurt his life. It¡¯s a great fortune out of misfortune.¡±


    When heavenly venerate fire heard his voice, his anger gradually subsided and was suppressed.


    Heavenly venerate hao continued, ¡°Aunt, can you cure heavenly venerate fire¡¯s injuries?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Goddess Tai su said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the means to crack the difficult divine ability that was deeply nted in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body, nor can I crack the Dao of reincarnation and the Dao of creation in his body. Unless heavenly monarch absolute beginning returns to his peak state and merges his divine sense Dao into aplete absolute beginning dao, only then will it be possible to cure heavenly venerate fire¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°At that time, the heavenly monarch of the absolute beginning would need to use the dao of the absolute beginning to beat heavenly venerate Huo into the absolute beginning form and turn him into the innate one qi, which was shapeless and shapeless. ¡°Then, the absolute beginning would need to make a move and turn the innate one qi into the absolute beginning form, shapeless and shapeless. ¡°Then, I would need to make a move and turn him into a shapeless and shapeless state. At that time, I would need Prince Yin to break the reincarnation dao left behind by heavenly venerate mu and heavenly venerate Ling to break the difficult divine ability left behind by heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Goddess Tai su said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll need two ancient Taiji gods to rebuild his body. So...¡±


    She said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no hope.¡±


    Fire Celestial Master¡¯s heart gradually sank into the ice valley, and it was extremely cold.


    Yin tianzi and Tai Su were still fine, but the others wouldn¡¯t be able to save him at all.


    Heavenly master hao frowned and said, ¡°Then, will fire celestial master¡¯s injuries affect his strength?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not much.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Haotian let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t affect his strength much. Fellow Daoist fire, a man¡¯s ambition is everywhere. Whether he is handsome or not is nothing. You can refine a mask and wear it on your face.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Fire agreed.


    Heavenly Lord Haotian said to the ancestor god King, ¡°You can¡¯t go to find Heavenly Lord Mu alone. He has concubine Qiang Tian by his side. You are no match for them.¡±


    The ancestor God kingughed and said, ¡°Why would I be afraid of Him? However, this guy¡¯s supernatural power is indeed very strange... where is Heavenly Lord Gong?¡±


    Happy Birthday to 2017!


    Otaku pig might have been too tired in the past few days, and his heart rate was a little irregr. At night, when he was lying in bed, his heartbeat would asionally be a little slower. Madam asked me to go to the hospital tomorrow to check. Noon update as punctual as possible.

 Chapter 1516

    ?


    Chapter 1516: Chapter 1510 kicked a hard rock


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as he finished speaking, heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness turned into a voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Divine King, I won¡¯t go look for the two of them alone. ¡°I¡¯ve already met up with heavenly venerate void, so there¡¯s no danger. ¡°Furthermore, even if I go look for Heaven Consort Qing and Heavenly Venerate Mu, Heaven Consort Qing won¡¯t make a move on me. Just heavenly venerate mu won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Heavenly Venerate Gong was a more cautious person, so if she joined hands with heavenly venerate Xu, Qin Mu and Heaven Consort Qi wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.


    Her divine consciousness was connected to the dao tree under heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s feet, and she was constantly monitoring everyone¡¯s movements. At the same time, her divine consciousness searched for the whereabouts of Heaven Consort Qi and Qin Mu. They could attack or retreat, but they could also defend.


    In the chaotic qi, Qin Mu and the small boat were pulled back by Heaven Consort Qi¡¯s divine consciousness. After a moment, Heaven Consort Qinded on the small boat, and her expression didn¡¯t look too good.


    Qin Mu took a nce at her, and Qing Tianfei snorted. Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word and directly turned the bow of the boat to use her to face fire heavenly venerate¡¯s full-strength attack. This matter made her hold a grudge.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Fire Heavenly Venerate was crippled by us, and Shi Qiluo was beaten so badly that he didn¡¯t dare to show his face.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s brows danced with joy as he smiled. ¡°Have you realized that when you and I join hands, we are invincible in the world? As long as we two work together, we will definitely be able to sweep away the other heavenly venerates!¡±


    Even though Qing Tianfei was a little bothered by the word ¡®siblings¡¯, she took his words seriously.


    Joining hands with a scoundrel like Qin Mu was indeed sessful in every case. When the two of them worked together, it was as if they had practiced it many times. Regardless of Shi Qiluo or fire heavenly venerate, they didn¡¯t have much power to resist when they joined hands.


    ¡°You know that I can see through the fog of chaos and it¡¯s as if it¡¯s daytime here. Even though there are many other heavenly venerates, as long as we cooperate well, we can break them one by one and clear the obstacles!¡±Qin Mu said


    Qing Tianfei was greatly moved and said with a smile, ¡°With my knife and your sword, thebination of knife and sword will make us invincible!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused and he said with a smile, ¡°We aren¡¯t weak. If we join hands, we can wash ten heavenly venerates on this river of chaos and make them unable to return! From now on, I will divide the universe equally with His Majesty!¡±


    The corners of Qing Tianfei¡¯s eyes trembled as she thought to herself, ¡®divide the world equally? Dream On! After I get rid of ten heavenly venerates, I will get rid of you as well to prevent future trouble! Your growth speed is really too fast!¡±


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye between his brows and looked around. He urged the small boat forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met another lonely heavenly venerate! Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for us to disy our prowess!¡±


    There was ayer of chaotic fog in front of them. Qing Tian concubine stood at the end of the small boat and tried her best to look forward. After a moment, a dao tree appeared in her sight.


    On that tree, heavenly venerate Xiao stood with his hands behind his back, allowing the strange wind in the chaotic fog to caress his clothes.


    Qi Tianfei¡¯s heart jumped and her expression changed slightly.


    Qin Mu was full of confidence and smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao, where in life do we not meet?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao looked at them and smiled slightly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is very proud?¡±She asked leisurely? ¡°You are very proud after joining hands with Supreme Emperor and defeating a few heavenly venerates. It seems like there are still too few setbacks. ¡°I still have to thank you, heavenly venerate Yue, and heavenly venerate you for banishing me. If you hadn¡¯t banished me, I wouldn¡¯t have achieved what I have today.¡±


    His temperament was elegant and indifferent, and he was unhurried even when facing Qin Mu and heaven consort Gao.


    Qin Mu slowly pulled out his cmity sword, ¡°Your Majesty has benefited from misfortune, and your cultivation has improved. It¡¯s indeed something to celebrate,¡±he said faintly. ¡°However, your Majesty¡¯s Luck is really bad and you have met us again. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Godfather Great Emperor is here. I¡¯m eight sworn brothers with great emperor. In terms of seniority, you still have to call me uncle...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Speaking of which, the three of us have sworn brothers before. Heavenly Venerate Mu, you won¡¯t be able to take advantage of me.¡±


    He was talking about the matter of the three of them bing sworn brothers with creator Luo Xiao in the early years of Dragon Han. Back then, Great Emperor had borrowed the birth of Dahong and was ranked on the position of Big Brother. Heavenly venerate absolute beginning had reincarnated as Gu Xiao and was ranked second and third, qin Mu was ranked fourth because of his youngest age, so he was called the youngest and youngest brother.


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Third brother Luo Xiao has been dead for a million years, and he¡¯s still waiting for us to go down and apany him! Thest time I met him, he was still angry. He said that we didn¡¯t keep our promises and that we would die on the same day, the same month, the same year. In the end, he died and we never went to see him. I said that I would send Big Brother and second brother down to apany him. Only then did his anger turn into joy. ¡°From then on, I kept it in my heart. I wanted to send my two brothers on their way.¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian said angrily, ¡°That time we became sworn brothers, it doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on her and said, ¡°Little brother is still useful. I still want to borrow little brother¡¯s face to see Daoist brother Taiyi. But Big Brother is useless. I¡¯d better send Big Brother to see third brother first.¡±


    Gui Tianfei snorted and executed two God ying mysterious knives, ¡°You want to see Great Change, so you have to spare little brother¡¯s life, but little brother and I have no need to spare your life. When you make a move, you will definitely be restrained and be buried in the hands of Us Brothers!¡±


    The two of them called each other little brother, and Qin Mu felt very ufortable listening to it.


    Little brother and Demon Emperor sounded alike. He always felt that the two of them were pointing at mulberry trees and scolding locusts, taking the opportunity to scold him.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You really don¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. ¡°Back then, when I fought in the Ten Thousand Miles Peach Forest, I could fight against heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and earth count. Now that my abilities are stronger, let alone the two of you joining hands, even if there are one or two heavenly venerates, what do I have to fear?¡±


    Just as his words fell, Heaven Consort Qiang had already attacked before Qin Mu. Two God ying mysterious knives shed at heavenly venerate Xiao on the dao tree on both sides and said sternly, ¡°Youngest brother, I¡¯ll deal with him, you take the opportunity to chop down his dao tree!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword lights shed and rushed straight for the Dao Tree!


    Heavenly venerate Xiaoughed loudly, and a heavenly pce appeared behind him. The Pearls joined together to form a great heavenly court formed by thirty-five heavenly pces. After that, the pces were scattered all over the Great Heavenly Court, making his aura rise again and again!


    Qin Mu and concubine Gao Tian were astonished when they saw this scene. They saw that the number of pces in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s heavenly court was more than ten times that of heavenly venerate fire!


    The forty-seven treasure halls sat down, and another heavenly pce flew up andnded in the Great Heavenly Court.


    Qin Mu and heaven imperial concubine Qing¡¯s hairs stood on end, and they shouted out in unison, ¡°Great Heavenly Court!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s aura rose explosively, and he flicked his fingers twice. The two Blood Fiend Evil Dragons let out sorrowful cries and were sent flying by his two fingers. They couldn¡¯t get close to him!


    Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword came to the bottom of the tree, and heavenly venerate Xiao smiled faintly. He raised his palm and pressed it down slowly. Qin Mu instantly felt that the magic power he was controlling was almost out of control, and cmity sword couldn¡¯t stop falling into the river of chaos.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao stepped on the path tree, and the path tree actually rose into the sky above the river of chaos and Whizzed to the sky above the small boat.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a sword light rose from the river. It exploded like a blooming flower in spring. The sword light split into two, then four, then eight. When it met heavenly venerate Xiao, it had already transformed into sword light that filled the sky!


    On the other side, concubine Shuang Tian controlled two god ying mysterious knives to sh at heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s back!


    Both of them had the battle prowess of heavenly venerate, and when they attacked with all their might, their might was monstrous. Even if they met an existence like heavenly venerate fire, it was enough to heavily injure them!


    Heavenly venerate Xiaoughed loudly, and the dao tree under his feet seemed toe to life all of a sudden. There were thousands of branches on the Dao tree, blocking Qin Mu¡¯s sword lights. After that, his two fingers tapped on God ying mysterious knives, and the two divine knives.., they actually couldn¡¯t cut through his fingers. Instead, their power poured out, and all of it was negated by the path of absolute beginning that he had hidden in his two fingers!


    The dao tree pressed down on the small boat, and Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei both vomited blood!


    The magic power of theplete heavenly court was simply too tyrannical. It was so tyrannical that even if the two of them joined hands, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to it!


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and raised primordial saint¡¯s teaching whip, whipping it toward heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s head!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao stretched out his hand to grab it, but he didn¡¯t manage to grab it. He was struck by the whip and lost his consciousness for a split second.


    By the time he woke up, Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei had already executed the small boat and vanished into the chaotic fog.


    ¡°Can you guys escape?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth and attacked the two of them. Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei each executed their divine consciousness to block his attack, but in a short instant, heavenly venerate Xiao had already charged over, he smiled and said, ¡°The true path of absolute beginning has gathered divine consciousness and innately one qi, and I was born to be the ruler of the path of absolute beginning. You guys can take a look.¡±


    He struck out with his palm, and ten thousand paths cried out in unison. Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei executed Cmity Sword and God ying mysterious knife to meet his palm.


    Boom


    The river of chaos trembled violently, and blood spurted out of Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. The small boat was almost sunk into the river by the violent tremors!


    ¡®his heavenly court hasn¡¯t reached the true meaning of perfection, and the seventy-two treasure halls haven¡¯t reached perfection!¡¯


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and executed cmity sword with all his might to resist heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s follow-up attack. he shouted, ¡°He can¡¯t stay on this realm for too long!¡±


    Qing Tian Consort also fought with all her might, and the two of them were crushed by heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s iparably terrifying divine art until their bones were almost broken. Their skin exploded, and their bodies were torn and tattered, looking miserable.


    They didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape!


    Finally, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s cultivation suddenly fell by a thread.


    ¡°Counterattack!¡±Qin Mu was overjoyed.


    ¡°Counterattack Your Head!¡±


    Qing Tianfei was furious, and two divine knives of murderous aura were ced on the sides of Qin Mu¡¯s neck. Qin Mu executed overlord body three elixir technique and drove the small boat away.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao controlled the dao tree tond on the long river and executed it to chase after them. However, the speed of the small boat was extremely fast, and it soon left him far behind.


    ¡°Without the seventy-two treasure pces, I still can¡¯t stand on Heavenly Court for long.¡±Heavenly venerate Xiao sighed and continued to use his divine consciousness to lock onto Qing Tianfei and Qin Mu, giving chase at a steady pace.


    On the small boat, Qin Mu executed profound skill of creation to quickly repair his corporeal body. Qing Tianfei also kept two divine knives and visualized her corporeal body to avoid leaving any wounds.


    The two of them looked at each other with lingering fear in their hearts.


    ¡°I see Divine Emperor Lang Xuan!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked into the distance with the vertical eye between his brows. ¡°Lang Xuan is definitely a soft persimmon, we can pinch him as we please! Let¡¯s go and kill him!¡±


    Qi tianfei couldn¡¯t contain her anger. She picked up the two divine knives and raised her hand to point at Qin Mu, she said fiercely, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, that¡¯s enough!¡±! I originally thought that your rotten idea was just to scam me, but I didn¡¯t expect that your rotten idea would even scam yourself! ¡°The two of us are on the same boat. If you continue to mess around, this small boat could capsize at any time! ¡°If you continue to mess around, I¡¯ll chop you to death!¡±


    Qin Mu carefully pushed away the divine knife and smiled. ¡°Divine Emperor Lang Xuan is definitely not as strong as heavenly venerate Xiao. He¡¯s a straightforward man, so it¡¯s easy for me to plot against him...¡±


    The knife in Qing Tianfei¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move at all.


    The Doctor said to pay attention to rest and train more, but the examination report would still take a few days toe down.

 Chapter 1517

    ?


    Chapter 1517: Chapter 1511, the great phnthropist


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu sighed in pity. Even though Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s abilities were extremely high, his abilities had only improved by leaps and bounds after obtaining the prehistoric dao fruit.


    The dao fruit was very strange, allowing Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s attainments in Dao realm to rise extremely quickly while Lang Xuan¡¯s attainments in Dao Heart didn¡¯t advance but instead retreated. Hence, Qin Mu felt that with his and Qing Tian Consort¡¯s abilities, they would definitely be able to plot against Divine Emperor Lang Xuan.


    As long as they targeted Lang Xuan¡¯s Dao Heart, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan would definitely lose!


    However, Qing Tian Consort had already be a frightened bird. She had been scared out of her wits by heavenly venerate Xiao and didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore. Qin Mu was also helpless.


    One of them stood at the bow of the ship while the other sat at the stern.


    Qing tian consort would speak from time to time and point him in the direction to advance. Not longter, they finally sailed out of the fog of chaos.


    Qin Mu felt regretful in his heart. This fog of chaos was the best opportunity for them to break ten heavenly venerates one by one. However, Empress Qi Tian wasn¡¯t founding emperor. If it was founding emperor, ten heavenly venerates would have suffered heavy casualties.


    Qin Mu had also obtained great benefits from traversing through the fog. He seemed to have dyed here for a period of time and didn¡¯t do anything other than sneak attack the few heavenly venerates, however, during this period of time, the world tree in his domain had grown a section.


    This World tree had been absorbing the Qi of chaos in the long river of chaos. It had absorbed the energy from the destruction of the past universe and had actually started to grow, which made him overjoyed.


    However, the absorption was very slow and the growth speed wasn¡¯t too fast. What was strange was that after the world tree absorbed a portion of the Qi of chaos in each long river of chaos, it would stop absorbing ande to the next long river, it would continue to absorb.


    Even Qin Mu couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind it, so he simply didn¡¯t think about it.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is still not on Jade Capital Realm?¡±Chi Tianfei suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu nodded and sighed. ¡°My potential has been exhausted, so I guess I won¡¯t have the chance to enter Jade Capital realm in this lifetime.¡±


    His expression was gloomy as he sighed. ¡°Seeing you guys cultivate to Heaven Pce, I¡¯m really envious and jealous, but there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Empress Qiang Tian sneered. ¡°Without cultivating to Jade Capital, your abilities are already so strong. If you cultivate to jade capital, how great would it be?¡±? Heavenly venerate mu, a wise man doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. Once your cultivation reaches Jade Capital Realm, let alone jade capital realm, even Ling Xiao realm and emperor thrones realm wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you! ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you cultivate Jade Capital Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu became serious for once and said solemnly, ¡°Because Jade capital realm, Ling Xiao Realm, and Emperor¡¯s throne realm are all traps!¡±


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s expression changed slightly and she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°All the realms of heavenly pce can find the natural treasures formed by the Great Dao in the ancestral court, including God execution stage. However, Jade Capital realm isn¡¯t formed by the Great Dao, but created by the Master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°The power of the Master of Miluo Pce is unfathomable. He created Jade capital city while Supreme Emperor, you visualized jade capital city and imitated it to be the jade capital city of the Heavenly Court. Theter generations who cultivated the jade capital city of the Heavenly Court would also fall into the trap of jade capital city.¡±


    He exined his thoughts once more, ¡°The goal of the Master of Miluo Pce is probably to borrow the power of the gods in the world and borrow the jade capital city they cultivated to strengthen the ancestral court of jade capital city! ¡°Until this jade capital city can carry him out of the great cmity of destruction ande to the present age!¡±


    He said coldly, ¡°Anyone who cultivates jade capital is making a wedding dress for master of Yiluo Pce, allowing him to descend to the present age even earlier! ¡°Supreme Emperor, from the beginning to the end, you were just a chess piece for master of Yiluo Pce! ¡°He used you to spread Jade Capital Realm, and now he¡¯s using tenth heavenly venerate!¡±


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°As long as ten heavenly venerates cultivate jade capital realm and cultivate into the great heavenly court, they will be Dao, and this jade capital city will be reinforced once again. Who knows, he might even be able to escape from the universe in the past! ¡°This is the trap of jade capital, the trap that has captured all the strong practitioners in our universe!¡±


    Cold Sweat rolled down Qing Tian Concubine¡¯s forehead as beads of sweat fell onto the small boat.


    Her body stiffened as she turned her head with great difficulty and looked at the Tattered Dao fruit on her shoulder.


    The Lady in the Dao fruit was naked.., she suddenly sneered, ¡°Jade Capital Trap? You are thinking too much! How powerful is the Master of the Miro Pce? Howpassionate is he? ¡®Why would he set a trap for ants like you? ¡®Pce Master Miluo¡¯s goal is to save you! ¡®He is pulling you out of ignorance so that you can awaken your intelligence andprehend the Great Dao instead of living in a daze!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the woman in the Dao fruit and sneered. ¡°Pce Master Miluo is so kind? could he be a great benefactor of sixteen universe eras?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s more than just a great benefactor!¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit expressed her respect and admiration for Pce Master Miluo, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him and Jade capital city, all of you would still be silly big guys who only know how to use primordial divine stones to execute divine consciousness. You would never have entered the era of civilization!¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian¡¯s face turned ck, and she was very unhappy with the word ¡®silly big guy¡¯.


    ¡°It is the yjing city of the Master of the Mycroft Pce that gave birth to your civilization!¡±


    The woman in the dao fruit continued, ¡°The reason why he built the Yjing City was not to rule you, but to save people! He hoped that he could save you from the Apocalypse when your universe was destroyed! ¡°You think this Yjing city is a trap, but you don¡¯t know that he used his Great Dao and the Great Dao of thousands of dao practitioners to create this city! ¡°A trap?¡±


    Sheughed coldly, ¡°This city contains his Great Dao Insights, and the Great Dao insights of thousands of perfected Daoists. If you can cultivate jade capital andprehend the mysteries of the Great Dao contained in this city, you will be able to attain Dao and survive the Apocalypse!¡±


    Her eyes were filled with fanaticism. ¡°This city will be stronger and more indestructible because of you. It will carry us through the Apocalypse one after another! ¡°If Jade Capital is really a trap, why would he spread out his Great Dao? Why would he let tens of thousands of dao practitioners use their Great Dao to forge this divine city?¡±


    Qin Mu and concubine Liao Tian were stunned and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    This was especially so for Qin Mu. He had long known about the traps of jade capital and was certain in his heart that they were the traps left behind by the Master of Miluo Pce. They were used to kill the divine arts practitioners and gods of this era and help them descend as soon as possible!


    It was precisely because of this preconceived idea that he had all sorts of prejudices when he looked at the ancestral court, Jade capital city.


    Hearing the words of the woman in the Dao fruit suddenly brought him another perspective, which made him have a hint of doubt about the traps in Jade capital city.


    Indeed, if the master of Miluo Pce really wanted toy down the traps in Jade capital city, then why would he need to brand his Great Dao on Jade capital city? Why would he need to gather the power of tens of thousands of dao practitioners and spend all his effort to build this divine city?


    Did the trap of Jade Capital really exist?


    Or was it because Pce Master Miluo had good intentions from the beginning to the end and wanted to help people?


    ¡°However, if the prehistoric dao practitioners sneaked into our universe, it would cause our universe to age rapidly and wither away. The destruction of this universe woulde earlier.¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°How do you exin this?¡±


    The woman in the Tattered Dao fruit shook her head. ¡°This is because other dao practitioners don¡¯t want to die and are just greedy for power. What does it have to do with the Master of Miluo Pce?¡±? From the beginning to the end, the Master of Miluo Pce had never tried to step into your universe. All he wanted to do was to build this divine city. ¡°As for the actions of others, it has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Her admiration for the Master of Miluo Pce had reached an extreme level, and her words were filled with respect. She didn¡¯t even allow Qin Mu to have any doubts about the master of Miluo Pce.


    ¡°You can doubt anyone, but you can never doubt him. Any suspicion or suspicion you have towards him is an insult to him!¡±


    The woman in the dao fruit said resolutely, ¡°If all of you can trulyprehend the secrets of Jade Capital City, then all of you will discover the greatness of the Master of Miluo Pce and his painstaking efforts! ¡°You think it¡¯s a trap, a trap that we purposely left for all of you, but you don¡¯t know that what we cultivate is also jade capital city!¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent.


    After a long time.., he then said slowly, ¡°No matter how flowery your words are, I still have my doubts. ¡°Because the fellow Daoist that I respect the most is the master of Miluo Pce who you praised so much and has been thrown into the river of chaos without a trace! ¡°I even suspect that even you dao practitioners have fallen into his trap without realizing it.¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit sneered. ¡°Xia Chong can not speak Ice!¡±After saying that, she ignored him.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a suspicious attitude towards him... I must have a suspicious attitude!¡±


    At that moment, a terrifying aura suddenly came over. Qi tian consort turned back and saw heavenly venerate Xiao, divine emperor Lang Xuan, and the rest rushing out of the dense fog of chaos to chase after them.


    Following that, a dao tree flew out from the river of chaos. Heavenly Master Hao, ancestral god King, Heavenly Master Fire, and the rest stood on it.


    ¡°Heavenly Master Mu, since you suspect the Master of Miluo Pce, why don¡¯t you go and see him in Miluo Pce?¡±


    Qi tianfei said swiftly, ¡°Whether there¡¯s a trap in Jade Capital, we¡¯ll know once we see him!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and he urged the small boat to speed up. He said solemnly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and see him!¡±


    Even though Qi Tianfei treated Qin Mu as her most troublesome opponent, she couldn¡¯t help praising his heroism at this moment. ¡®even though this little brat has a stomach full of evil water, his heroism is unparalleled.¡¯


    Qin Mu drove the small boat to speed up, leaving the other heavenly venerates behind. When heavenly venerates Xiao saw this, he immediately invited Shi Qiluo, Yan Tianfei, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan to the Dao tree under his feet. All the heavenly venerates executed their magic power to chase after him.


    On the other side, heavenly venerables Hao also found heavenly venerables gong and heavenly venerate Xu. The five heavenly venerables stood on a dao tree, and their speed increased greatly.


    Qin Mu tried for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of these heavenly venerables. Thus, he simply executed the small boat with all his strength and stopped trying to kill them.


    After an unknown amount of time, thend in front was in sight. Qin Mu and heavenly concubine Qing rose into the sky andnded on the ground. The small boat turned into a walking stick and fell into Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    The two of them rushed towards the Third River of chaos while Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡®the entire ancestral court is a huge sacrificial altar, seizing the flesh and blood of the living beings in the ancestral court in exchange for the arrival of the prehistoric dao practitioners!¡¯! ¡®I want to see how the Master of Myluo Pce will exin the intention of such a huge move!¡¯

 Chapter 1518

    ?


    Chapter 1518: Chapter 1512, Primordial Chaos Vital Qi


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the Third River of Chaos, Qin Mu felt his world tree growing again. This World Tree was strange because it could absorb chaotic qi from the destruction tribtion to strengthen itself.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Jade Capital, Qin Mu could still feel the growth of his magic power. Even though it wasn¡¯t very fast, the increase in his cultivation was real. This was very strange.


    ¡®Jade Capital Realm, is it a necessary realm?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help falling into deep thought.


    After his cultivation realm reached nine prisons tform, he would have to step into Jade capital realm if he wanted to go any further. Only after stepping into Jade capital could he cultivate ling Xiao and emperor¡¯s throne realm and enter Heavenly Court realm.


    Different from the traditional cultivation system of heavenly pce, his realm had three more heavenly gates realm of Four Heavenly Gates Realm, as well as heavenly sea realm and nine prisons tform realm.


    From the perspective of the traditional cultivation system of heavenly pce, he was roughly between heaven soaring realm and Emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    However, because he didn¡¯t want to cultivate to Jade capital realm, it was extremely difficult for Qin Mu to continue to raise his cultivation. And now, because of the world tree, his cultivation continued to rise. This also meant that other realms might exist apart from Jade Capital Realm, heaven soaring realm, and Emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    ¡°Could it be the innate fifth tai realm?¡±


    He channeled his mind to explore the reason for his cultivation base increase. ¡°If I can establish the fifth Tai realm because of this, it might be a matter of boundless merit!¡±


    His divine sense followed the world tree to investigate, to observe where the increase in mana came from.


    Regarding the innate fifth tai, although he really wanted to treat it as a realm, the five innate great dao that he cultivated all along had only been toprehend the five Great Dao fromprehension, toprehend the profoundness within, and toprehend the ABHIJNA.


    Justprehending the skills and the Great Dao was not a realm, it could only be a cultivation method.


    To be a realm, it needed to be opened up like the spirit embryo divine treasure and the heavenly pce, as a cultivation path.


    This needed to establish standards!


    The seven celestial venerables who opened up the seven realms of the Divine Treasure in the early years of the Long Han dynasty all established the standards of each realm, that was why they were called Celestial Venerables. Heavenly venerate royal had established the standards of spirit embryo divine treasure, heavenly venerate vast had established the standards of five elements divine treasure, and so on.


    The standards of each realm were also established for each realm in Heavenly Pce, which was why it was convenient for them to be passed down.


    Qin Mu had opened up the five major mineral veins in his divine treasure in the hopes of achieving this step.


    ¡®The World Tree has indeed transformed from the five major mineral veins by devouring the Qi of chaos in the river of Chaos!¡¯


    Qin Mu observed carefully and saw the world tree devouring the Qi of chaos. First, it flowed through the mineral veins of chaos that represented the path of great change and transformed into a kind of wondrous vital qi, primordial chaos vital qi.


    Following that, primordial chaos vital qi flowed from the mineral veins into the mine of primordial chaos and changed from the state of chaos to the state of primordial chaos, transforming into primordial vital qi.


    Then it flowed through the mine of primordial chaos and changed from the state of primordial chaos to the state of primordial chaos, transforming into primordial chaos vital qi.


    The egg of supreme incipient took the opportunity to obtain many benefits. Qin Mu could feel that supreme incipient was even stronger than before.


    Supreme incipient vital qi passed through the supreme incipient mine and then flowed through the supreme element mine, transforming into supreme element vital qi. After that, it flowed into the supreme incipient mine and transformed into supreme incipient vital qi.


    Qin Mu focused his attention on observing and suddenly woke up. He took out the two heaven and earth mirrors that Wei Suifeng had given him. There was a dao pattern hidden in these two mirrors that was imprinted by Wei Suifeng using Deaf¡¯s heaven and earth mirrors.


    On his way to Jade capital city, Qin Mu had studied them in detail, but he hadn¡¯t gained much.


    Now that he was studying fifth supreme realm, he suddenly felt that the five kinds of strange vital qi were somewhat simr to the strange vital qi contained in the dao patterns in these two mirrors.


    He carefullypared the dao patterns of the Master of Mycroft Pce. The logic contained in the dao patterns was simply too profound. However, with the primordial chaos vital qi in fifth supreme as a reference, Qin Mu graduallyprehended some of the logic.


    He tried to use his own vital qi to condense the Great Dao runes at the lowestyer of the DAO markings, but he couldn¡¯t seed in the end.


    ¡®the vital qi contained in this kind of dao markings looks like primordial chaos vital qi...¡¯


    Qin Mu was stunned. Primordial Chaos Vital Qi corresponded to great change mineral vein!


    The vital qi of the Miluo Pce Master was Primordial Chaos Vital Qi, which meant that he could be great change, the first great change of the universe era!


    ¡°I¡¯m imagining things again.¡±


    He could not help but shake his head. Primordial Chaos Yuan Qi was also a form of Yuan Qi, which corresponded to the Tai Yi Lode. However, it was likely that other people could cultivate it too, perhaps it had little to do with Tai Yi.


    ¡°If the innate fifth master can enter the realm, then this cultivation method is the cultivation method of the five forms of Yuan Qi!¡±


    He did as he thought and immediately began to try to convert his own yuan qi into tai chi Yuan Qi.


    ¡°Five great realms are five different vital qi realms. Since Yujing realm isn¡¯t so safe, I¡¯ll transform my own vital qi into tai chi vital qi and then from tai chi vital qi to tai element vital qi. I¡¯ll improve step by step and finally transform it into primordial chaos vital qi! If I can cultivate these five realms, then achieving dao should be iparably simple!¡±


    He was in high spirits and used his own vital qi to feed back the tai chi lode. He tried to add the tai chi lode into the vital qi cirction system of his overlord body three elixir technique.


    Qing Tianfei was fighting at the stern of the small boat and looked nervously at ninth heavenly venerate who was chasing after her. Compared to Qin Mu, she was much busier. Apart from being on guard against ninth heavenly venerate¡¯s attack, she also had to deal with the strange things that were surging out of the river.


    Fortunately, God execution ck knife¡¯s power was extraordinary and she could block the strange things in the river.


    However, the consumption of her cultivation was also very huge. If it continued like this, she might not be able to persevere until she reached the other side of the river of chaos.


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu has snatched away my god execution tform. Without it, the power of God execution ck knife can not be unleashed to the extreme.¡¯


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s gaze flickered and she nced at Qin Mu who was sitting at the bow of the ship with his eyes closed. She didn¡¯t know if he was cultivating or doing something, but she saw Qin Mu holding two mirrors. One of them was on her left cheek, the other was on her right cheek.


    ¡®this fellow didn¡¯t turn into a woman, but he¡¯s much more smug than me.¡¯


    ¡®I still need him to execute great change¡¯s walking stick to cross the river, so I can¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ll have to feign civility with him first and let him carry me across the river. ¡®when I reach Mycroft Pce, I¡¯ll see him dismembered into ten thousand pieces. I¡¯ll snatch the walking stick and take back God Execution Stage!¡¯


    Just as she thought of this, she suddenly heard a loud bang. Qin Mu exploded in front of her, and his entire body was sted into a terrifying energy flow that expanded in all directions!


    Qing Tianfei was caught off guard and her face was covered in blood from the explosion. She was stunned for a moment before she remembered and hurriedly wiped away the blood on her face.


    At this moment, time seemed to have flowed back. The surging and expanding energy rapidly contracted and gathered at the bow of the small boat. Even the scattered fresh blood started to flow back. Qin Mu was sitting there perfectly fine, it was as if the terrifying explosion just now was just an illusion of Qing Tianfei.


    The two mirrors were still hanging on both sides of his face, and Qin Mu was also concentrating with his eyes closed.


    Concubine Qing Tian shook her head and was about to speak when Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body at the bow of the ship suddenly twisted violently. Under her gaze, heads grew out from Qin Mu¡¯s neck, soon, they turned into a huge monster with heads that expanded and exploded, dying an unnatural death!


    Qing tianfei opened her eyes wide and saw that the divine art of not easy had been activated once again. Qin Mu had returned to his previous appearance.


    Bang!


    Qin Mu turned into a meat-shaped Taiji diagram, and the Qi of yin and yang swirled around him, crushing his corporeal body into pieces.


    Bang!


    Qin Mu turned into a majestic dragon that coiled around the bow of the small boat and bared its fangs and brandished its ws at Qing Tianfei.


    Bang!


    He turned into a Stone Mountain and stood there.


    Qing Tianfeiposed herself and finally decided not to look at this fellow anymore. She would change however he wanted.


    After more than a month, Qing Tianfei looked at the opposite shore from afar and finally let out a sigh of relief. During this period of time, Qin Mu had died countless times. In the past few days, Qin Mu had finally stopped dying and his body had stabilized, qing tianfei was still not used to it.


    ¡°In front should be the ce where Pce Master of Yiluo Pce lives, right?¡±Qing tianfei gasped for breath and said in a low voice.


    ¡°The Master of the Pce of Yiluo lives on the other side of the 16th River of chaos, not here.¡±


    The woman in the dao fruit said, ¡°Supreme Emperor, if you want to see him, you still need to cross the 13 rivers.¡±


    Lady Qiang Tian was dejected. She did not have much magic power now. She had to rest and recover some strength. Otherwise, she would not be able to cross the next river of Chaos!


    However, the nine heavenly venerates had been following behind them steadily, so she didn¡¯t have the time to stop and recover her cultivation and abilities.


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu has been working without putting in any effort, sitting at the bow of the ship every day and trying to court death with all sorts of tricks!¡¯


    ¡®If he still doesn¡¯t put in any effort, I¡¯ll mobilize my divine consciousness to borrow his life and turn back into a male body!¡¯


    Suddenly, she sensed an unusual change in Qin Mu¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    This change was very strange. When she looked at Qin Mu, she felt that he was actually as vast as the starry sky. In his body, it was as if yin and Yang had evolved into ten thousand paths, giving birth to all living things.


    This change seemed to be a fundamental change. She could sense that the source of the change should be Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi!


    ¡°What is this brat doing again?¡±Qing Tianfei was puzzled.


    Different Vital Qi had different attributes. In the stage of divine arts practitioners, this was determined by the spirit body. Different spirit bodies had different vital qi attributes.


    Even after cultivating to God realm and trying to cultivate other paths, skills, and divine arts, the vital qi that upied the dominant position was still the same as the spirit body¡¯s attributes.


    But now, Qin Mu gave the feeling that he had changed his spirit body¡¯s attribute and turned into another spirit body that she had never seen before.


    ¡®this aura seems to be Taiji spirit body... could it be that brat is the illegitimate child of two ancient gods of Taiji?¡¯


    Qing tianfei blinked her eyes and thought to herself, ¡®but they have just been born, right? And they are even siblings...¡¯


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and let out a turbid breath. He was very happy in his heart. In this month, he had finally found the edge of Fifth Supreme Realm!


    He had initially found the method to transform his vital qi into Taiji vital qi!


    ¡®regardless of whether I cultivate jade capital realm or not, I won¡¯t be weaker than anyone. In fact, I might even be stronger than them!¡¯


    At this moment, his gazended on heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s body, and his aura instantly became lower. ¡®Yes, I still can¡¯tpare to an existence like heavenly venerate Xiao...¡¯

 Chapter 1519

    ?


    Chapter 1519: Chapter 1513 was especially Shameless


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the Fourth River of chaos, Qing Tianfei was so tired that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She simplyy on the small boat and didn¡¯t resist the strangeness in the river of chaos. She looked as if she had epted her fate.


    Qin Mu pulled out cmity sword and waved it. After a moment, a dried up bone in the river was directly crushed by him.


    The journey was instantly peaceful and there were no more strange incidents.


    Qing tianfei sat up and stared at him. She suddenly burst intoughter from extreme anger. ¡°You clearly have the means to suppress the strangeness in the river, so why do you have to make me take action and consume my magic power?¡±


    Qin Mu was stillprehending the path of Taiji and cultivating taiji vital qi. He raised his head and gave her a nce, ¡°I¡¯ll take the boat, and you¡¯ll contribute. It¡¯s a fair trade,¡±he said seriously. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Strange in the river is the Dao practitioners of the prehistoric universe, so fighting with them is a blessing that you and I can¡¯t find. ¡°If the DAO practitioners feed you moves, where would you find such a good opportunity? ¡°Supreme Emperor, you no longer have the heart of a strong practitioner.¡±


    Qing Tianfei couldn¡¯t win against him. Strange in the river was the Dao practitioners who couldn¡¯t transcend. They had been stuck in the great cmity of destruction and were eager to pull them into the water.


    If they could fight against these dao practitioners, it would indeed be a rare opportunity, but such an opportunity required them to risk their lives!


    Furthermore, these dao practitioners couldn¡¯t be killed no matter how hard they tried. At most, they would be beaten back into the great cmity of destruction.


    She wasn¡¯t like Qin Mu who was proficient in cmity cleaving sword and could even break the dao bones of the other party, threatening their foundation. If they faced such dangers again and again, they would sooner orter fail miserably.


    After another month, the small boat finally crossed the river of chaos. Qin Mu¡¯s world tree absorbed a portion of the Qi of chaos from the river and stopped absorbing it.


    Qin Mu only felt that after crossing the river of chaos, his cultivation had improved again, ¡®If I cross the river of Chaos, why would the World Tree Grow? Could it be that the world tree uses cmity cleaving as nourishment to absorb the energy of cmity cleaving to grow?¡¯


    He was even more curious. If he passed through the 16 rivers of chaos, how much would his cultivation level rise?


    Would he be able to catch up to the heavenly venerates?


    ¡°Perhaps not.¡±


    He thought carefully. The current ten heavenly venerates had already started cultivating the Treasure Hall. They were using the treasure hall to deepen their cultivation and consolidate their heavenly court realm. Their progress was also very fast.


    He should only be able to keep up with them and notg too far behind.


    ¡°But if I enter the Apocalypse personally, the world tree will surely be able to absorb more nutrients, right?¡±


    An extremely bold idea suddenly emerged in his heart, it was so bold that he was a little afraid himself. ¡°If I can cross the sixteen long rivers instead of walking on the river surface, will my world tree grow into a big tree? And how far will my cultivation advance?¡±


    Even though he had this thought, he didn¡¯t dare to carry it out.


    The current him simply didn¡¯t have the ability to enter the river of Chaos and enter the Great Cmity of destruction. Regardless of whether it was his corporeal body, primordial spirit, or Great Dao, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    On the Fifth River of chaos, Consort Qi Tian looked at Qin Mu silently. After a long while, she suddenly asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, why haven¡¯t you aged?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and woke up from hisprehension. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Why is consort Tian Consort asking this question?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you aged?¡±


    Qing tian consort stared at him and her voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you all these days. My body has already entered middle age, but you are still the same as before you crossed the river. There isn¡¯t the slightest change in your appearance. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t avoid bing old, how can you still maintain your youth?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped and he looked at concubine Liao Tian. Only then did he realize that she was indeed bing old!


    It had already been half a year since they crossed the river, and concubine Liao Tian¡¯s appearance was no longer the same as before. Her youth was gone, and her corporeal body had entered middle age!


    Qin Mu stood up and looked at the chaotic qi behind the ship. There, heavenly venerate vast heaven, divine emperor Lang Xuan, ancestor God King, and all the other heavenly venerates were actually aging!


    Crossing five long rivers of chaos in a row had caused their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits to age continuously!


    Previously, the corporeal bodies and primordial spirits of these heavenly venerates had been maintained in their peak states, but now, their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits had already reached old age!


    This was the effect of the great cmity of destruction.


    Jade capital city itself stood on the sixteen reincarnation cycles of the universe. It was filled with the aftermath of the destruction of the past sixteen universes. Once they entered the city, they would find that their endless lifespan hade to an end.


    However, heavenly venerate¡¯s abilities were formidable, so they didn¡¯t seem to age much even after a year or two in the city. However, when they came to the river, their aging speed had increased greatly!


    ¡°I can even feel the great dao that I¡¯ve refined in my body aging.¡±


    Consort Gao Tian continued to stare at him. In the halo behind her head, heavenly pces appeared one after another. They linked together to form a heavenly court. ¡°Look at my heavenly pce, what do you see?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze turned to the back of her head and saw that the heavenly pces and heavenly courts were originally sacred and extraordinary. The divine light was heavy and solemn, but the divine light that enveloped them had dimmed down. The dao sounds had also be dull and hoarse!


    Not only that, the buildings in the heavenly pces were covered in rust, dust, and muddy jade pools. Heaven Gate seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes brought about by the passing of an era, and some of the pces had even be dpidated!


    ¡°This is the result of the aging of your Great Dao. However, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Qi tianfei stared into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, ¡°I can feel that my muscles, blood, bones, skin, even hair, and even vital qi in my corporeal body are aging at all times! ¡°I can feel the domain in my body slowly disintegrating. I can hear the sound of the DAO chains breaking apart, and the minute ripples when the dao patterns disintegrate. I could even feel that my great dao runes were disintegrating and my divine consciousness was also copsing! However, you didn¡¯t! You are still young and haven¡¯t changed at all! Why?¡±


    Qin Mu touched his face and said resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve taken good care of myself...¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T!¡±


    Qing Tianfei flew into a rage and executed God ying ck knife. Two blood-colored dragons surrounded Qin Mu and danced around him, ready to sh down at any moment!


    ¡°Bullsh * T! Heavenly venerate mu, you must have some treasure that can allow you to avoid the invasion of Destruction!¡±


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s killing intent surged as she said viciously, ¡°Even my god ying mysterious knife is beginning to lose its aura in these few long rivers. I don¡¯t believe that you can rely on your cultivation to block such an invasion! Hand over your treasure!¡±


    Qin Mu slowly pulled out his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Supreme Emperor, you aren¡¯t a woman, so why are you so concerned about your appearance? I can avoid death because of my ability, but you can¡¯t because you are useless.¡±


    Qing tianfei sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your ns! You maintain your youth while I begin to age. If this continues, your cultivation will surpass mine sooner orter! At that time, you will make a move on me!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! We are on the same boat, so aren¡¯t you waiting for my lifespan to deplete and grow old? ¡°My cultivation is inferior to yours, so you thought that I would grow old faster than you! ¡°Now that you see that I¡¯m not growing old, you have the killing intent!¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian took a step forward and two god ying ck knives danced in the air, stirring up the Qi of chaos in the surroundings, ¡°Take out the treasure that you used to avoid the invasion of destruction and let me maintain my youth like you. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you and we will continue to sail together. Otherwise, this small boat will be your burial ground!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it out.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and held cmity sword even tighter. ¡°Supreme Emperor, you are worried that you are old and not my match, right?¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and struck out brazenly!


    In the distance, on a dao tree, heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest followed the small boat unhurriedly. At this moment, heavenly venerate vast heaven had already turned into a middle-aged man and had grown a beard, he stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°The small boat of heavenly venerate mu and supreme emperor really capsized just like that.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s voice was deep, and he was clearly much older. However, he was wearing a mask, so it was impossible to tell how old he was. ¡°Brother vast heaven¡¯s eyes are matchless, so he knows that the friendship of these petty people won¡¯tst long.¡±


    The eyes of the ancestor god King flickered. ¡°This is our chance.¡±


    On the other side, heavenly venerate Xiao and the rest were also watching the battle between Qin Mu and concubine Qiang Tian on the small boat. Their gazes flickered.


    Beside him, concubine Yan had also aged. Shi Qiluo and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan had also entered middle age. They were like concubine Qiang Tian, and they could feel the erosion of time on their bodies at all times.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t heavenly venerate mu age?¡±Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s gaze was strange.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji had also aged a little, and they frowned. This kind of aging couldn¡¯t be stopped by using the profound skill of creation. This kind of aging was the aging of the Great Dao, and even ancient gods like them couldn¡¯t avoid it!


    On the small boat, Qin Mu and concubine Qi Tian had met on a narrow path, and they had used their killing moves the moment they made their move!


    Qin Mu directly used his spirit embryo divine treasure territory and stabbed out the thirtiethyer of heavenly tribtion destruction sword of his sword path!


    At the same time, Qi Tianfei rushed into his territory, and the two blood fiend divine knives transformed into two furious dragons that swept through everything!


    The two of them were just inches away from each other, and at the instant they collided, they were both struck!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body was shed by God ying ck knife, and his qi and blood poured crazily into the knife!


    Qin Mu stabbed into the heart of Qi Tianfei¡¯s brows, and the sword light destroyed everything in her path!


    Suddenly, their gazes met and they stopped at the same time. Qin Mu kept his sword while Qing Tian Consort kept her knife and took a step back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the need for this?¡±


    Qing tian consort sighed. ¡°Little brother, we are blood brothers from different fathers and different mothers after all, what¡¯s the need for this?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes turned red and he choked with sobs. ¡°Big Brother is right, little brother was rash. Little Brother didn¡¯t hurt Big Brother just now, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s all thanks to little brother that you pulled back your sword in time.¡±


    Cong tianfei wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she said earnestly, ¡°Brothers in war, father and son fighting in battle. We are brothers from different fathers and different mothers, yet in front of outsiders, we are actually brothers killing each other. Wouldn¡¯t we beughed to death? This matter is also Big Brother¡¯s fault. It¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s fault, Big Brother will apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s little brother¡¯s fault!¡±Qin Mu wiped away his tears.


    Qing tianfei sighed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let outsidersugh at US anymore. Little brother, calm down, let¡¯s calm down.¡±


    Qin Mu acknowledged and the two of them took their seats. One was still sitting at the bow of the ship while the other sat at the stern.


    The corner of Qing Tianfei¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°This ship is too small, I can¡¯t execute it...¡±


    ¡°The ship is too small.¡±


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes also twitched. ¡°When I kill her, I¡¯ll be killed by her as well. ¡®looks like I¡¯ll have to wait for her to be a little older. ¡®moreover, my cultivation is getting stronger while hers is getting weaker, so my chances are getting more and more.¡¯


    A brilliant light flickered in Qing Tianfei¡¯s eyes as she recalled the situation when Qin Mu had attacked earlier, ¡®He was able to avoid the invasion of destruction tribtion by relying on that tree in his domain, right? Since he knows the reason, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to get rid of him and bring that tree over!¡¯


    ¡®these two people are extremely shameless.¡¯


    On the Dao Tree, heavenly venerate vast heaven said to the four heavenly venerates who were traveling with him, ¡°The reason why heavenly venerate mu isn¡¯t old is because of that strange tree in his domain. What do you all think?¡±

 Chapter 1520

    ?


    Chapter 1520: Chapter 1514, the beauty was in her twilight


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What on Earth is this tree? It can actually resist the invasion of Destruction!¡±


    The Nine Heavenly Venerates¡¯gazes flickered at this moment as they looked at Qin Mu on the small boat. They had their own guesses in their hearts.


    They didn¡¯t know that there was a world tree in the world. Long before they were born, Tai Yi had already chopped it down and set fire to it, leaving only the great ck mountain behind.


    They had already been in Jade capital city for three years and didn¡¯t know that the world tree had already revived. It was in the Great ck Mountain, and they didn¡¯t know that the world tree that had just grown had been chopped down by Qin Mu and transnted into their spirit embryo divine treasure.


    There were two world trees in the world, one growing in the Great ck Mountain and the other growing in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure.


    They had obtained a lot when they entered the ancestral court of jade capital city, but they had also missed out on a lot.


    On the small boat, Qing Tianfei and Qin Mu were on guard against each other. One of them had a profound cultivation while the other had profound attainments in sword path due to the sharpness of his treasure sword. In such a small ce, killing each other would only result in mutual destruction.


    Qing tianfei stared at Qin Mu and tried to use her divine consciousness to visualize and restore her aging corporeal body and heavenly pce and Heavenly Court, but the effect was minimal.


    Even if her divine consciousness was in the midst of destruction, how could she visualize with her divine consciousness?


    Qin Mu was just like before, maintaining the vitality of his corporeal body. His primordial spirit didn¡¯t weaken at all, and the Great Dao didn¡¯t show any signs of disintegrating.


    Not only that, as time passed, his cultivation rose at a visible speed, making concubine Qing Tian¡¯s worries even deeper.


    From time to time, Qin Mu would reveal the world tree in his spirit embryo divine treasure like a male peacock showing off its tail. If he had nothing to do, he would take it out and show it off.


    Qing Tianfei gnashed her teeth in hatred, but she also knew that Qin Mu was fishing. He was using the world tree to lure her to continue following Qin Mu until her corporeal body aged to the point where she couldn¡¯t beat him.


    At that time, Qin Mu would reveal his true intentions and kill her!


    ¡®not only is he luring me, he¡¯s also luring the other heavenly venerates.¡¯


    Qing Tianfei was well aware that Qin Mu was ambitious. He wanted to use his world tree to lure the ten heavenly venerates so that he could use the destruction of the prehistoric universe to make them be extremely old!


    When their battle prowess was inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s, he would get rid of all ten heavenly venerates in one go!


    He wanted to aplish a feat that was normally impossible to aplish!


    The ten heavenly venerates were all intelligent people, so they could naturally see the intention behind Qin Mu¡¯s actions. However, no one retreated. Heavenly venerate clear didn¡¯t retreat, and neither did heavenly venerate dawn.


    The Temptation of the world tree was very great, and the temptation of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, was even greater. With Qin Mu and Qing Tianfei leading the way, it was their only chance to enter this ancient city and explore the secrets of Jade Capital City!


    To give up this chance was to give up their own future and future!


    If Qin Mu or Qi Tianfei came to the deepest part of jade capital city and grasped the secrets of jade capital city and cultivated to the true heavenly court realm, they would have no chance of turning the tables!


    Even if they might die on this road, they had to continue walking!


    They hung steadily behind Qin Mu¡¯s small boat and passed through the sixth and seventh rivers of chaos. The strangeness on the river surface became less and less, and it was no longer as dense as before.


    Qin Mu suddenly became alert and executed overlord body three elixir technique while trying to convert more vital qi into tai chi vital qi. At the same time, he cautiously stared at the surface of the river.


    Concubine Qiang Tian¡¯s heart trembled. She looked around and saw that the surface of the river was vast and chaotic. Everywhere she looked was filled with chaotic qi, so it was impossible to see what was inside.


    However, Qin Mu appeared to be much more cautious. He controlled the small boat to no longer walk in a straight line and instead meandered forward on the surface of the river as if he was avoiding something in the chaos.


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t as strong as his and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, what did you see?¡±


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s someone in the chaos.¡±


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s heart trembled and she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°A living person! I n to avoid him, but he¡¯s always in front...¡±


    Just as Qin Mu said this, a cold wind suddenly blew over from the river of chaos. The wind rose into the river and blew the river of chaos into boiling water.


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and urged the small boat forward, no longer dodging the person in front of him.


    Behind the small boat, the cold wind was extremely fast. Wherever it passed by, everything became illusory, and even the Qi of chaos floating on the surface of the river became illusory as well!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word and controlled the small boat to sail forward. Behind the small boat, Qing Tianfei was only less than three yards away from him, but her hair had already been pulled iparably long and wide by the cold wind!


    Every strand of hair was infinitely wide and long, but at the same time, it was also infinitely thin!


    This was the ultimate void!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, hurry up!¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on Qing Tianfei¡¯s forehead as she urged, ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry up, we¡¯ll all turn invisible!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and roused all his cultivation to charge forward. Suddenly, the small boat seemed to have crashed into something, and everything fell silent in an instant. There was no longer the river of chaos below.., there was also no cold wind chasing after them, and there was no Qi of chaos in the surroundings.


    The small boat seemed to be floating on an iparably quiet azureke, but it didn¡¯tnd on the surface of the water. Instead, it sailed quietly in the sky above the surface of the water.


    Qing Tianfei was stunned and greedily breathed in the air. This ce was like a purend in the field of chaos and wasn¡¯t polluted by the great cmity of destruction.


    Qin Mu became even more nervous and sprinted forward.


    At this moment, Qing Tianfei saw a huge tree standing on this tranquilke. The branches and leaves of the tree were lush and lush. The branches were flourishing and the leaves were dense.


    It was a dao tree and there were a few dao fruits hanging sporadically on it. A person who looked like an emperor was sitting under the tree with a scroll in one hand. His gazended on the scroll while his other hand was fiddling with the strings.


    The book in his hand should be a zither score, and it seemed that it was very difficult to y the tune, so he had to read the score while ying.


    ¡°There are powerful beings in the chaos who have survived the great cmity of Destruction!¡±


    The corners of concubine Gao Tian¡¯s eyes twitched non-stop, and she cried out bitterly in her heart. From the Dao Tree of the emperor under the tree, this was an invincible powerful being. He had used the dao tree to protect himself, forming a purend, a purend that would not be invaded by the great cmity of Destruction!


    Such a powerful existence couldn¡¯t even bring the cold wind here!


    Why didn¡¯t he go ashore and what was he waiting for?


    Qin Mu had been steering the small boat to take a detour earlier, could it be to avoid this emperor?


    The small boat moved extremely fast and passed by the side of the Dao tree. The intermittent sound of the zither under the tree suddenly stopped, and Qing Tian Consort¡¯s heart trembled. She immediately looked at the Emperor under the tree.


    At that moment, the woman in the Tattered Dao Fruit on Kuang Tian Consort¡¯s shoulder opened her mouth and spoke a few sentences to the emperor under the tree.


    The emperor under the tree revealed an astonished expression. He looked at Qin Mu and Kuang Tian Consort and nodded at them with a smile. He then spoke a few sentences to the woman in the Dao fruit.


    The woman in the Dao fruit bowed slightly, and the small boat continued to sail forward.


    Qiang Tian Consort was bewildered and when the small boat sailed out of the area covered by the Dao Tree, she hurriedly asked what the woman in the Dao fruit had said to that person.


    The woman in the Dao Fruit didn¡¯t answer and Qiang Tian consort frowned. Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°Just now she was saying that fourth young master, these two are guests of the Master of Miluo Pce, there¡¯s no need to stop them.¡±


    Qiang Tian Consort¡¯s heart jumped.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°That fourth young master looked at the small boat under our feet and said that the owner of this crutch had beaten him and knocked him into the destruction tribtion, causing his cultivation to be greatly damaged. He couldn¡¯t not take revenge. ¡°However, since the two of them are guests of the Master of Miluo Pce, I¡¯ll allow them to go over.¡±


    Qi Tianfei let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s attainments in Daonguage isn¡¯t weak, to actually understand the daonguage of Dao Practitioners.¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit nced at Qin Mu and sneered. ¡°He naturally can understand! How could he not understand...¡±


    The abilities of the prehistoric dao practitioners that emerged from the river of chaos in the inner region became stronger and stronger. Furthermore, the Dao tree was preserved more perfectly and the dao fruit was fuller. Even though the dangers Qing Tianfei and Qin Mu had to face were getting lesser and lesser.., the dangers were getting greater and greater.


    Fortunately, along the way, the women in the Dao fruit would step out and make the obstructioners retreat.


    From the conversation between the women in the Dao fruit and the obstructioners, Qin Mu learned that these obstructioners had actually been knocked down by great change¡¯s cane. Therefore, when they encountered this cane again, they would have toe out of the water to take revenge!


    They were dao practitioners who had survived many great cmities and their cultivation was iparably strong. When great change was crossing the river, they blocked great change and were beaten up.


    ¡°Great change is really fierce...¡±


    Unknowingly, they had arrived at the Thirteenth River of chaos. On the small boat, Qin Mu still looked like a young man and his appearance hadn¡¯t changed. On the other hand, concubine Gao Tian had already turned white-haired and her hair was like a crane¡¯s chicken skin. She had turned into a little old granny.., her hands were like chicken ws as she grabbed the two god ying profound knives tightly. However, her gaze was fixed on Qin Mu and she didn¡¯t dare to rx.


    The dangers they met here became fewer and fewer. However, for concubine Qiang Tian, the greatest danger didn¡¯te from the river but from the small boat.


    Now that Qin Mu was in his prime, she was already old and weak. Her Great Dao had disintegrated and her cultivation and abilities were constantly declining.


    Ever since they hade to these long rivers of chaos and tried to cross them, two years had passed. Two years were enough for celestial venerables to age to such an extent!


    Just a moment ago, she had lost another tooth and swallowed it back into her stomach, not daring to spit it out.


    This was because as long as she opened her mouth, Qin Mu would realize that there weren¡¯t many teeth left in her mouth. At that time, he would sense her weakness and make a move on her!


    She no longer had enough confidence to perish together with Qin Mu, so she didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Mu sense how weak she was.


    Qin Mu ignored her and slowed down the small boat to look at the river of chaos.


    The Thirteenth River of chaos was the destruction of the fourth universe.


    ¡®Tai Yi was beaten down into this destruction!¡¯


    The vertical eye on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead searched for Tai Yi¡¯s whereabouts bit by bit. ording to Shu Jun and Wei Suifeng¡¯s description, Tai Yi had fought with the master of Miluo Pce and wasn¡¯t a match for him. When he had escorted them here.., he had been beaten down by the Master of Miluo Pce and fell into the river.


    In other words, Tai Yi had fallen into the destruction of the fourth universe!


    From the shore of the river to the other side, they could see Tai Yi falling into the river and the whole process of passing through the destruction!


    Qin Mu swept his gaze over the entire ce and didn¡¯t miss a single corner. As a result, the speed of the small boat became slower and slower.


    He saw countless living beings struggling to pass through this cmity, but they were unable to contend with the cmity of destruction. They died one by one and turned into nothingness.


    He also saw some powerful existences trying to escape from this cmity of destruction, trying to break out of the chaos and use the World Tree or Jade capital city to reach the other shore toe to the new universe.


    However, even after searching for so long, Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Tai Yi.


    ¡®could it be that Tai Yi has changed into another form?¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned and thought to himself, ¡®perhaps I should first go to the other shore and find the scene of Tai Yi falling into the river. I should search for his main body and see if he has changed into another form...¡¯


    At this moment, an iparably old voice sounded out, ¡°Consort Qiang Tian, are you still going to sail with heavenly venerate mu?¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a dao tree that had been corroded by the destruction tribtion floating over. There were five heavenly venerates standing on the tree, and they could no longer see their original appearance.


    The person who spoke should be the ancestor god King. He had white hair and a hunched body, looking much older than the heavenly duke. He grinned and only had three teeth left in his mouth, two on top and one on the bottom.


    The ancestor god King was holding onto his Heavenly Dao treasure, he stared at concubine Qi Tian and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re getting old, and Celestial Master Mu is a person who likes the new and hates the old. Do you think you can grow old with him? ¡°As long as this guy sees an opportunity, he will sink you into the river and find a younger one!¡±


    Concubine Qi Tian spat at him but spat out one of her teeth. She said shakily, ¡°As long as you follow behind, Celestial Master Mu will not attack me because he still wants to borrow my strength to fight against scum like you!¡±


    The other old woman was probably Celestial Master Gong. She burst outughing and spat out half of her remaining two teeth, sheughed and said, ¡°Supreme Emperor, you are still so stubborn and obstinate! ¡°You can only survive if you join hands with us and join hands with Celestial Master Hao! ¡°We Five Celestial Masters will work together to get rid of Celestial Master Mu and get his tree. Then, we can regain our youth!¡±

 Chapter 1521

    ?


    Chapter 1521: Chapter 1515: beating up the old man


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly Master Hao had also be very old. He could barely stand, but he was still energetic and had more teeth in his mouth than the other heavenly masters.


    Heavenly Master Xu had also be an old woman. The two horns on his head seemed to have dried up, and there was not much fire power flowing in the horns.


    As for heavenly venerate fire, because he had a mask covering his face, it was impossible to tell how old he was. However, from the skin that was revealed on his palms and neck, he was also old and frail.


    ¡°Heaven Consort Qiang, you are already at the end of the road!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s voice carried a vicissitudes of life, however, it still gave off a righteous and awe-inspiring feeling. ¡°You won¡¯t have a good ending if you follow Qin Mu. You have been on the same ship for so long, and Qin Mu has managed to preserve his youth. However, has he helped you resist the invasion of the aura of destruction?¡±? ¡°No!¡±


    Heavenly venerate xu continued, ¡°He is waiting for you to weaken and take your life! However, we are different. We only want you to lead the way and will not take your life. On the contrary, do you think heavenly venerate Mu will let you live?¡±


    Tian Chi¡¯s gazended on heavenly venerate hao.


    Heavenly venerate Hao was old and aged, but his voice was loud and clear. Hisplexion was better than the others, and it was clear that his cultivation was the highest among everyone.


    ¡°Concubine Qiang Tian, we are ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled faintly, ¡°Ten heavenly venerates share the same interests and share the same qi. Over a million years, geniuses have appeared one after another like countless stars in the sky, but only the ten of US share the same interests and formed an alliance to support each other until now. ¡°You should be able to make a decision.¡±


    Concubine Qiang Tian hesitated.


    At the bow of the ship, qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Supreme Emperor, don¡¯t forget your identity. Now that the ten heavenly venerables have already split into two camps, which of them do you think will be able to amodate you? ¡°As an existence that had ruled for billions of years in the immemorial era and suppressed everything, Supreme Emperor, could it be that you are willing to be a fighter under heavenly venerate clear or absolute beginning?¡±


    Concubine Gao Tian¡¯s wrinkled face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Besides, heavenly venerate clear and the rest can¡¯t even protect themselves. They are already so old that their Great Dao has copsed and their dao patterns have disintegrated. They are just a group of pitiful old men and women. ¡°How can such Old Fellows be my match?¡±


    His gaze passed through concubine Gao Tian andnded on heavenly venerate gong, ancestral god King, and heavenly venerate Xu, he said indifferently, ¡°You are relying on heavenly master Hao because he has Empress Tai Su¡¯s support. You are just using each other. But now, even Empress Tai Su is old. She can¡¯t even protect herself, let alone protect you! ¡°If I Were you...¡±


    He chuckled and said leisurely, ¡°If you take action immediately and get rid of heavenly master Hao, Fire Heavenly Master, and Tai Su, I can restore your youth and vitality.¡±


    On the Dao Tree, heavenly venerate vast heaven felt a chill in his heart. Heavenly venerate fire quietly took two steps back to put some distance between him and the ancestral god King, heavenly venerate gong, and the rest.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°There¡¯s no way out for all of you now. If you go back, if you can¡¯t reach the end, you will die of old age on the river of chaos. Right now, all of you only have one path, and that is to submit to me! Only by submitting to me can your lives be saved! And there is only one condition for you to submit to me!¡±


    His gaze swept past the faces of heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate vast.


    The ancestor god King frowned slightly as he looked at heavenly venerate pce and heavenly venerate void.


    They were indeed tempted.


    Suddenly, Tai Su¡¯s voice sounded, he smiled and said, ¡°Everyone says that I can manipte people¡¯s hearts. It seems that heavenly venerate mu is also an expert in manipting people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, let me dispel your thoughts. They can no longer betray heavenly venerate vast. ¡°Whether it¡¯s heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate pce, or the ancestor god King, they all once had a request from me. I was the one who healed their injuries. ¡°If they betray me, as long as I have a thought, their injuries will erupt and they will die an unnatural death!¡±


    Her words were clearly meant for Qin Mu to hear, but she was actually saying it for the other heavenly venerates to hear so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to make any strange moves.


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°If consort Gao Tian falls into your hands, won¡¯t she have the same ending?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is right!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s voice sounded out, and it was loud and clear. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a few old men and old womening together from a dried-up dao tree.


    Heavenly Consort Yan was a short and old woman who was fighting with her legs supporting the Dao tree. Shi Qiluo was a bald old man with a face full of white whiskers. His eyes were deeply sunken, and he was holding a tattered hundred treasure chest in his hand.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan and heavenly venerate Xiao had both be old. Even though heavenly venerate Xiao was old, he had the extraordinary bearing of a heavenly emperor. On the other hand, divine Emperor Langxuan had inherited the looks of heavenly venerate absolute beginning and heavenly venerate gong. Even though he was old, he was still mighty and extraordinary.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji were also much older. Their snake tails coiled around the tree to prevent themselves from falling down.


    Many scales on the skin of the two ancient gods had already aged and peeled off. The scales were mottled and were no longer as sacred and dignified as before.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and his gaze swept across the faces of these heavenly venerates and saints. He suddenly burst intoughter and pointed at them,ughing so hard that they couldn¡¯t straighten their backs.


    Everyone¡¯s expression sank and they looked at him coldly. After a long while, heavenly venerate Xiao waited for him to stopughing before asking, ¡°What¡¯s heavenly venerate muughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at Ten Heavenly Venerates.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened his back and wiped away the tears from hisughter. He took a few deep breaths and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯mughing at the fact that all of you are from the same family. Heavenly venerate Xiao is the heavenly emperor of absolute beginning. His illegitimate child has gathered here, as well as his two wives.¡±


    The white-haired Shi Qiluo rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t spout nonsense. That¡¯s my brother-inw, he¡¯s not my brother-inw¡¯s second wife. He¡¯s my brother-inw¡¯s little sister-inw, brother-inw likes his little sister-inw.¡±


    Concubine Yan snorted and remained silent.


    Qin Mu held onto the bow of the ship, he smiled and said, ¡°This ancient god of Taiji is also an egg-born ancient god like absolute beginning, so they can be considered brother and sister. On this side, heavenly venerate clear was also the illegitimate son of heavenly emperor of absolute beginning. He established his own sect and gathered four heavenly venerates. ¡°Among the four heavenly venerates, there¡¯s also heavenly venerate gong who is absolute beginning¡¯s lover and also the mother of Divine Emperor Lang Xuan.¡±


    Heughed again until he fell, he could not stand properly. ¡°Tai Su is also Tai Chu¡¯s sister! ¡°Other than the father-yer male ancestor divine king, Celestial Master Chou Huo who abhors evil, and Celestial Master Xu who tried to kill his father, these ten celestial masters are all your family members! ¡°From the time of the long Han until now, the flow of power has never escaped the control of your family!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were gloomy.


    ¡°I¡¯m still the godfather of absolute beginning,¡±Qing Tianfei said indifferently. ¡°Absolute beginning¡¯s power was snatched from my hands.¡±


    ¡°In that case, from the time of immemorial until now, power has always been in the hands of your family.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened his back and wiped away his smile. ¡°In my opinion, these days should be over.¡±


    He slowly pulled out cmity sword. From his unrestrained form to his solemn expression, his expression changed calmly, ¡°Everyone, the days when the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s family ruled this universe should be over. All of you are old,¡±he said leisurely


    His gaze swept across the faces of the heavenly venerables, ¡°You are really old and rotten. It¡¯s not just because you are old after being attacked by the great cmity of destruction, but because all of you have be old and rotten in power.¡±


    He flicked his finger lightly on his sword and stared at the sword de of suppressing cry. ¡°And I¡¯m still very young. The two of you are no longer my match.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The two dao trees suddenly moved and rushed toward the small boat!


    The nine heavenly venerates had formidable abilities. Even if they had been attacked by the aura of the great cmity of destruction along the way, even if they were already old to this extent, they were still heavenly venerates and still had boundless battle prowess!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was iparably calm. The small boat under his feet suddenly elerated and sped away, not going head-on against the two heavenly venerables on the Dao trees.


    The surface of the river of chaos was definitely not a ce for battle.


    It was too dangerous to fight here. The slightest carelessness would cause them to fall into the water and be turned into ashes by the destruction.


    Even though he was confident in fighting against these heavenly venerables, he wouldn¡¯t let himself fall into such a dangerous situation.


    On the river of chaos, two dao trees and a small boat broke through the waves and sped through theyers of chaotic Qi at a faster and faster speed.


    At the stern of the boat, Consort Qiang Tian grabbed the two god-ying dark sabers in her old age. She gritted her teeth and lost another one, which was then swallowed back into her stomach, she thought to herself, ¡°What should I do in this battle? Should I fight with Qin to seize his strange tree, or should I join hands with him to fight against the nine Celestial Masters?¡±


    She had no idea. If she stood on heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s side, heavenly venerate pce wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so. Furthermore, heavenly venerate vast heaven would definitely make her submit to him. As a grand supreme emperor, she could only be a superior person and had no reason to be a subordinate!


    She also couldn¡¯t rely on heavenly venerate dawn. Heavenly Venerate Dawn was the first one who couldn¡¯t tolerate her!


    She understood Qin mu extremely well and her usefulness to him was getting smaller and smaller. If Qin Mu were tond, he might get rid of her first!


    If Qin Mu wanted to save heavenly venerate Ling and heavenly venerate Yun, he had to get rid of her first!


    Just as she was hesitating, the small boat suddenly stopped and came to the opposite shore. It rushed to the ground and lifted up Qing Tianfei, turning into a walking stick and being carried on Qin Mu¡¯s back.


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain. She looked at the two dao trees that were rushing toward the shore and the heavenly venerate and sacred ones on them. Suddenly, two god ying mysterious knives whistled out and shed at heavenly venerate Xiao who was the closest to them, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯ll block heavenly venerate Xiao, you get rid of them!¡±She shouted out sternly


    The moment her voice fell, her arms exerted strength and the two murderous auras that were rushing towards heavenly venerate Xiao returned. One on the left and one on the right, they shed towards Qin Mu¡¯s head!


    However, Qin Mu seemed to have already expected her to attack him. Two sword lights shed and two crisp ngs sounded out. The two god ying ck knives were sliced apart by the sword lights!


    Qing tianfei was astonished. God ying mysterious knives had also been invaded by destruction and were no longer as strong as before.


    The broken knives in her hands twisted like dragons and were about to reconnect when Qin Mu suddenly closed in on her. The sword lights in his hands flickered and the moment he made a move, cmity cleaving sword shot out like a long rainbow!


    Qing tianfei shouted and the decaying heavenly pces behind her leaped out to form the heavenly court. Powerful divine consciousness burst forth and attacked Qin Mu. At the same time, the two divine knives of killing Qi in her hands reconnected andbined together like a long whip dancing, they twisted toward Qin Mu!


    ng ng ng ng ng!


    Iparably dense sounds rang out, and the two god ying ck knives were broken inch by inch in the sword light. The sword light that was like a long rainbow broke through the Heaven Concubine¡¯s divine consciousness, and under the surging sword light, the great halls in the Heaven Court of the Heaven Concubine were ttened!


    The sword light rushed from one end of the Heaven Court to the other, and wherever it passed, everything was destroyed!


    Chi ¡ª


    The long rainbow sword light rushed out from the other end of the celestial heavens and rushed toward heavenly venerate Xiao. Heavenly venerate Xiao gave a cold snort, and divine emperor Lang Xuan immediately went forward. His divine vitality finger stabbed out toward Qin Mu¡¯s sword light.


    In his sight, he saw his finger being sliced open by the sword light. The first knuckle of his index finger was split into two halves and flew out to the sides, followed by the second knuckle and the third knuckle!


    At the same time, Qin Mu had already arrived in front of Qing Tian Consort and raised cmity sword. The hilt of the sword pushed forward heavily and smashed onto Qing Tian Consort¡¯s old face.


    Qing Tian Consort¡¯s face twisted and the teeth in her mouth flew out one after another. Her body spun and smashed into the river of chaos.


    Just as she was about to fall into the river, she suddenly flipped her palm and tree stumps appeared under it. Qing Tian Consort stood on the tree stumps and giggled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, thank you for sending me off! I can go to the Three Rivers by myself!¡±


    She had no teeth in her mouth, and wind leaked out from her mouth. She couldn¡¯t speak clearly either.


    Qin Mu put away his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Supreme Emperor, you¡¯re going in the opposite direction.¡±


    Qi Tianfei was astonished and turned back to look. She saw that she was caught in the middle of two dao trees, which brought her to the shore. The nine heavenly venerates and three ancient gods walked down from the trees with their feet on the ground.


    Qing tianfei could only go ashore with fury in her heart. ¡®It¡¯s not that I went the other way, but that strike of yours sent me in the opposite direction! This brat is forcing me to be his enemy!¡¯


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve been taught by the nine elders of disabled elderly vige since I was young, and my upbringing is very strict. The nine elders have taught me to respect the elderly and love the young.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s right wrist trembled slightly and made a sword flower. Cmity sword was ced behind his back, and he raised his left hand while smiling. ¡°But I have no choice but to beat up the elderly today. Ten heavenly venerates, three ancient gods, please.¡±


    He raised his foot and stomped down heavily, and a thunderous boom sounded out. The domain of his divine treasures expanded, and the thirteen heavenly venerates and divine saints were all brought into it!

 Chapter 1522

    ?


    Chapter 1522: Chapter 1516, you guys can¡¯t do it


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were also buildings of jade capital city on thisnd. It should be the early days of jade capital city. It was thought that people had already started to build Jade capital city in the fourth universe.


    However, these pce buildings copsed because they couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of the great cmity of destruction, leaving only ruins and broken walls.


    The current jade capital city was more like the Assembly of jade capital city that had been built by the sixteen universes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure territory wasid on the ruins. The broken pce pirs were like mountains that stood erect in his territory.


    However, the aura of death that came out of the ruins made people feel ufortable. It was like smoke that was spewing out from the mouths of small volcanoes. From time to time, the sound of air flowing could be heard, it was like the sigh of the dead, giving people a feeling of sadness.


    Other than that, there were also some dao bones that had lost all their energy. They were buried in the ruins, asionally revealing a part of their bones.


    On both sides, two long rivers of chaos surged. Wisps of chaotic Qi rose from both sides like waves, giving off a bleak aura of destruction.


    In the two long rivers, countless human figures could be vaguely seen struggling in the river before disappearing and turning into chaotic qi.


    The destruction of the two universes was magnificent, and even the paintings of painting saints couldn¡¯t describe it. Even the greatest poet couldn¡¯t write such a scene.


    On the ruins of Jade capital city between the two long rivers, Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword was on his back. He looked at tenth heavenly venerate and the three ancient gods, and his eyes flickered with bright light.


    Tenth heavenly venerate was an old man and an old woman. They stood under the two dao trees, and concubine Gao was sandwiched between them.


    They looked around and saw that Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory was indeed iparably marvelous. There was the ancestral court, Youdu, Xuandu, as well as all the worlds in the universe. There were even many innate saints.


    Not only that, Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly pce was also in his divine treasure.


    This was the extraordinary point of entering the path of Divine Arts. It was different from the others.


    The other people¡¯s heavenly pces were at the back of their heads, forming a great heavenly court. Their primordial spirits entered and sat in it.


    Qin Mu was heavenly venerate Mu, who had established the path of his divine arts. His heavenly pce seemed to have be a support, floating in his spirit embryo divine treasure, making him seem a little unique.


    There was actually heaven and earth in this domain. Heavenly Duke Qin Mu sat on it and looked down at them. Earth Count Qin Mu sat below and looked up at them. There were all kinds of ancient gods in the heavens, and all of them looked at them.


    The ten heavenly venerables walked over while panting. They looked around and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    Concubine Yan Tian also saw sinkhole and praised, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu actually created sinkhole. Amazing, truly amazing.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s break his?¡±Heavenly venerate clear heaven looked at heavenly venerate dawn and asked.


    Heavenly venerate dawn nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s break his.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven took a nce at the ancestor god King, who took a step forward and praised, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu faked and created a level, yet he actually yed the role of a ruler in his own domain. Do you know that you¡¯re going to die?¡±


    He grinned and revealed three teeth. He suddenly executed the forty-eight Heavenly Dao supreme treasures and shouted out, ¡°sphemy against Heavenly Dao, sphemy against Heavenly Duke! How dare you! Heavenly Dao Domain!¡±


    The forty-eight Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures rose into the air and suddenly turned into a dome of heaven. After that, another dome of heaven appeared. Theyers of the dome of heaven continued to umte, and in an instant, they lifted up Xuan du from Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure, isting him outside!


    At the same time, heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s two horns twisted and turned as they grew crazily. The dried up magma once again gave off fire power, causing the magma to flow out from the horns!


    ¡°Devil Path Domain!¡±


    Heavenly venerate xu shouted out shakily, andyers of Youdu¡¯s devil path domain spread out and sank down, isting Youdu from his spirit embryo divine treasure.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao also made a move at the same time, taking out the origin wood and activating it.


    The Origin Wood had also been attacked by the destruction cmity, withering and shriveling up. However, when it was activated by his primordial qi, it gradually gave off vitality, making it difficult for the origin wood in Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure to circte and iste itself from the world!


    The moment the three heavenly venerates made their move, they had frozen the three most important worlds in his spirit embryo divine treasure¡¯s domain. Their methods were superb, making it difficult for his divine treasure to circte.


    They continued forward and came to the world tree. Qin Mu stood under the tree with cmity sword in one hand while carrying it on his back. With the other hand, he formed a sword incantation and waited for their arrival.


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s eyeballs spun around, and she was caught in the middle by the nine heavenly venerates and the two dao trees. She couldn¡¯t advance or retreat, and she cried out in her heart.


    Heavenly venerate hao said, ¡°Don¡¯t separate.¡±. His domain was strange. No matter where he attacked, he would face him head-on. Therefore, there was no need to attack from all directions to kill him. He only needed to attack from one direction. He could kill him with brute force.¡±


    Shi Qiluo put down his treasure chest. It was tattered. Two divine weapon heavenly venerates jumped out of it. He only had two divine weapon heavenly venerates left.


    Even the divine weapon heavenly venerate had be old, an old man.


    Shi Qiluo controlled the two divine weapon heavenly venerates and chuckled, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, do you have anyst words?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire was about to attack, but he stopped and waited silently.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan raised his palm and looked at his broken index finger. He silently activated the profound creation skill, but the destiny runes were destroyed, and even the profound creation skill allowed this finger to grow out.


    Concubine Yan pulled out her hairpin and saw her white hair fluttering in the wind. She couldn¡¯t help sighing with hidden bitterness.


    Heavenly venerate gong took out his long whip and horn, and concubine Qi Tian shook the hilt of the knife in her hand. She took back the two god ying profound knives and reassembled them.


    The figures behind heavenly venerate Hao were numerous, and the treasure light was dense. It turned into a huge bell that floated in the air.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji sighed and executed the taiji sand table behind their heads. They took two deep breaths and were ready to attack at any moment.


    Only heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate dawn remained calm even though they were old. They waited for Qin Mu to say hisst words before sending him on his way.


    Qin Mu sneered and raised his head to look at the frozen Xuan Du. He then looked at Yuan du and Youdu and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Antique...¡±


    Suddenly, the multicolored light that filled the sky suddenly vanished. The domain of the divine treasures, including Xuan Du, Youdu, and Yuan du, came whistling over and surged into his body!


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she immediately shouted out, ¡°He has finished hisst words! Hurry up and kill him!¡±


    The entire domain of his divine treasure was like a whale swallowing a rainbow, and it instantly surged into Qin Mu¡¯s body. The tens of thousands of ancient gods in his divine treasure sat in all the orifices of his corporeal body!


    Qing Tianfei¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately executed two god ying ck knives to attack Qin Mu. ¡°You Idiots, don¡¯t let his corporeal body fuse with the domain!¡±


    The hearts of the other heavenly venerates and ancient gods jumped, and they saw the spirit embryo divine treasure¡¯s domain beingpletely absorbed by Qin Mu in an instant. It fused with his corporeal body, and the ancestral court also vanished, even the heavenly court formed by the heavenly pces floating around him vanished in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows!


    The only thing that had not been absorbed into his body was the world tree!


    Qin Mu pulled his right hand out from his back, and a cold light met the two God execution ck knives from Tian Fei. Qing Tianfei¡¯s arms trembled violently, and she found it difficult to control the two divine knives.


    The two knives flew out like dragons!


    At the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s sword light arrived in front of her!


    Qi Tianfei retreated rapidly, and at the same time, heavenly venerate fire executed his path fire to charge over. On the other side, Shi Qiluo was controlling two divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, to meet Qin Mu¡¯s sword light!


    Even though heavenly venerate royal was old and his corporeal body had aged, his abilities were still extraordinary. One of the divine weapons executed heavenly venerate vast¡¯s technique, while the other executed heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s technique, even though Shi Qiluo¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t be unleashed to the extreme, his battle prowess was still extraordinary!


    However, at the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s sword light pierced through heavenly venerate fire¡¯s twenty-eight heavens of dao fire, and it came before heavenly venerate fire¡¯s eyes.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his body shed as he retreated. The sword light suddenly transformed into purple qi and split into two to meet the two divine weapons heavenly venerate royal!


    In an instant, purple flowers bloomed in the sky like a sea of flowers.


    Purple Mohua Jian Ke!


    The two divine weapon heavenly venerates roared like thunder and charged at the purple flowers. They used their supreme divine power to break this move. However, the purple sword flowers pierced their bodies, and their Qi and blood instantly flowed rapidly.


    More and more purple flowers appeared, and more and more Yuan Qi was stolen from their bodies. This made it even more difficult for the two divine weapon heavenly venerates to move!


    Shi Qiluo hid behind the two divine weapons, and he could only see that the purple flowers were endless. He couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    At that moment, God Emperor Langxuan executed his dao fruit and charged over from the side. With an absolute beginning divine art, he shattered countless purple flowers into pieces, and they turned into innately one qi!


    God Emperor Langxuan sneered and pushed his hands forward. At the same time, Qin Mu held the hilt of his sword upside down and bowed forward!


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two trembled violently. Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan gritted his teeth and executed all his magic power. Suddenly, there were two cracking sounds, and the few remaining teeth in his mouth were bitten off by him.


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan gave a muffled grunt. He felt that the Qi and blood in his corporeal body wasn¡¯t as good as before. Qin Mu¡¯s magic power came crushing over, and it was actually endless. He could only stagger back.


    The instant he retreated, Shi Qiluo rushed over and bypassed the two divine weapons celestial emperor. With a wave of his hand, a huge abyss appeared and enveloped Qin Mu!


    The huge abyss was like a huge mouth that swallowed the sky, swallowing Qin Mu whole with a gulp!


    ¡°Sister!¡±Shi Qiluo¡¯s rough and old voice sounded out.


    Yan Tianfei flew over and the hairpin in her hand transformed into a sword light that stabbed into the huge abyss.


    Her sword stabbed out and connected with Shi Qiluo¡¯s and Yan Tianfei¡¯s feet, casting a spell on the huge abyss of returning ruins!


    The huge abyss shook violently and two lotus flowers bloomed outwards. The broken stamens of the lotus flowers shook and the two lotus flowers spun around the huge abyss at a rapid speed. The stamens trembled.., countless dao patterns turned into dao chains and shot into the Great Abyss!


    Under the urging of the two people, the great abyss swallowed everything and crushed everything. As the two lotus flowers spun, the two flowers seemed to merge with the Great Abyss and form a flower!


    At the same time, Celestial Master Gong flew over and took out his horn. With a long beep, Shi Qiluo and Imperial Concubine Yan¡¯s withered lifeblood suddenly became vigorous. The two lotus flowers trembled slightly and merged into one!


    Imperial concubine Yan and Shi Qiluo¡¯s bodies were aging, and their lifeblood was not as good as before. However, Celestial Master Gong¡¯s bugle horn could make their withered lifeblood boil again!


    With Celestial Master Gong¡¯s help, their lifeblood was exuberant, and they immediately unleashed their Daoist techniques to the extreme!


    Imperial concubine Yan and Shi Qiluo revealed looks of joy. However, at the instant the two lotus flowers fused, a sword beam from the great abyss suddenly sliced the great abyss in half. It was about to cut the lotus flower in half!


    A human figure was about to fly out of the lotus flower that had been sliced open!


    Celestial Master Gong hurriedly used his long whip and swept it out to entangle the person. At the same time, the ancestor god King finally put away his 48 Heavenly Dao treasures. Theybined into a long spear and stabbed into the chest of the human figure that was wrapped up by Celestial Master Gong!


    The ancestor god King shook his spear with all his might and the human figure shattered into pieces!


    ¡°You are far from being able topete with our ten celestial masters,¡±the ancestor god King said with a wheezingugh.


    Before he could finishughing, a sword flew over and pierced through his be. It tore through his body and sent him flying backward!


    Celestial Master Gong spun and the long whip flew up. However, a huge hand broke through the shadows of the whip, grabbed her head, and smashed it into the ground!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s entire body was pressed into the ground, leaving only her feet outside.


    The two divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, flew over at the same time and smashed into the chest and back of the figure. Shi Qiluo raised his head in pleasant surprise and saw that the person didn¡¯t have a chest or back at all. Instead, there were faces all around!


    ¡°Death of divine body of crimson light!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s muscles bulged and he shouted out explosively. He raised the two divine weapons, heavenly venerate royal, and smashed them down. He then raised his palm and cmity sword flew over. With a sh of Sword Light, he beheaded the two divine weapons!


    Shi Qiluo and Yan Tianfei shouted in unison. Qin Mu raised his left hand, and with his forehand and back hand, fist prints, palm prints, hand knives, and all sorts of seals kept changing, bombarding the two of them one after another!


    Shi Qiluo and Yan Tianfei Fell and flew out!


    Qin Mu stopped and took a step forward. He swept his gaze around and said indifferently, ¡°In terms of divine arts, you guys aren¡¯t good at all!¡±


    In the distance, Qi Tianfei sneakily walked far away and quickly jumped onto the stumps of the trees. She rushed into the Third River of chaos and broke through the waves, leaving behind only her back.

 Chapter 1523

    ?


    Chapter 1523: Chapter 1517, father and son


    Trantor: 549690339


    The escape of Empress Qi Tian caught everyone off guard. Ancestor, Xu, Gong, Shi, and the others¡¯expressions changed drastically. Among the ten heavenly venerates, Empress Qi Tian was the only one who knew the direction to cross the river. Now that she was gone.., wouldn¡¯t the others be trapped here and die?


    Just the fact that they were getting old every day was unbearable!


    They would die of old age before they could leave this ce.


    ¡°She can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao said indifferently, ¡°No one can escape here. It¡¯s more important to deal with heavenly venerate mu first.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao shot a nce at him, and his gaze flickered. ¡®looks like he knows some secrets of the ancestral court of Jade Capital City, which is why he thinks Supreme Emperor can¡¯t escape. Where did he learn these secrets from?¡¯


    Even though Qin Mu had revealed his stunning abilities at this moment, he still didn¡¯t take it to heart. To him, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t his match. His opponent was heavenly venerate Xiao, who hadn¡¯t moved since the beginning!


    Only he knew how powerful heavenly venerate Xiao was!


    The gap between Qin Mu and him was still huge, but heavenly venerate Xiao made him feel unfathomable!


    ¡®there¡¯s another way to block the destruction cmity apart from heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s strange tree. Father, have you reached this step as well?¡¯


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven thought to himself, ¡®in the long river of history, not only have I defeated you, I¡¯ve also defeated Heavenly Venerate Cloud, heavenly venerate moon, heavenly venerate ling, and supreme emperor. ¡®not only can I defeat you once, I can even defeat you a second time, a third time, and even kill you!¡¯


    The two of them stood on the Dao Tree silently. Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s gaze moved away from heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s back while heavenly venerate dawn watched the fierce battle of all the heavenly venerates attacking Qin Mu.


    His face was old, but his gaze was deep and terrifying. When heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s gaze moved away from his back.., the light in his eyes flickered. ¡°As expected of my son. He also thought of a way to resist the attack of the destruction tribtion. Or rather, he had thought of it long ago, so he has nothing to fear. The Heavenly Court...¡±


    The absolute beginning energy was dense in his eyes. ¡°Only those who have reached the heavenly court realm of the 36 heavenly pces can be as powerful as those who have achieved the DAO. ¡°At that stage, we are those who have achieved the dao with power. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t fall into the river, the destruction tribtion on the river surface will not be harmful to dao practitioners who have attained dao through strength!¡±


    He could already unify thirty-six heavenly pces in a short period of time.


    And from heavenly venerate clear¡¯s reaction, he should be able to do the same!


    ¡°The final showdown between heavenly venerates can only be between us, father and Son!¡±


    Below, ancestral god King, heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate gong, Shi Qiluo, Heavenly Concubine Yan, heavenly venerate void, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan were fighting fiercely with Qin Mu.


    The white hair of the ancestral god King fluttered in the wind as he unleashed his heavenly dao domain in an awe-inspiring manner.


    Heavenly venerate fire unleashed his twenty-eightyers of Dao Fire Heavens, and they spun around with a whistle.


    Heavenly venerate void unleashed the domain of Youdu¡¯s devil path, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s battle prowess was the strongest. His absolute beginning divine art had reached perfection, so it posed the greatest threat to Qin Mu. Shi Qiluo and Heavenly Concubine Yan joined hands, and the two of them executed their ultimate divine art together!


    Heavenly venerate gong blew the horn to strengthen everyone¡¯s qi and blood, multiplying the battle prowess of the elders!


    But even so, everyone still found it difficult to face Qin Mu¡¯s sword path of thirty heavens!


    No matter which angle they attacked Qin Mu from, they would face him head-on. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain had entered his body, it was still useful.


    Any attack from them would be blocked by Qin Mu. He seemed to have countless arms, and the swords in his hands seemed to have turned into countless swords. What three heads, six arms, thousand hands, thousand eyes.., they couldn¡¯tpare to his spirit embryo divine treasure domain at all!


    In his domain, he was the only ruler, the four-faced God who didn¡¯t have any blind spots!


    Their divine arts seemed to have been seen through by Qin Mu, and any divine arts would be found by him in an instant!


    Heavenly venerate mu who had established the path of Divine Arts wasn¡¯t just a lie!


    Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in divine arts seemed to be innately gifted. Even heavenly venerate¡¯s divine arts that had entered the path didn¡¯t have any secrets in his eyes. In fact, even heavenly venerate¡¯s heavenly pce system and Divine Treasure System.., in his eyes, there were also weaknesses everywhere!


    When Divine Arts became Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao, there would be no one in the world who could surpass him!


    In addition to the sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, its power was so strong that it even surpassed heavenly venerate¡¯s treasure, causing the pressure on the seven heavenly venerates to be greater and greater.


    In the past, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to theirs, and his corporeal body was also not as strong as theirs. However, now that they had been attacked by destruction, be it their corporeal body, cultivation, primordial spirit, or divine consciousness, they were all inferior to Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu was the strongest existence among them!


    Eight figures were fighting on the ruins of Jade capital city in the middle of the two long rivers of chaos. Their bodies moved rapidly, and all kinds of divine arts appeared one after another. Even celestial venerables couldn¡¯t break out of the ruins due to the aftermath of their battle, they were swallowed by the chaotic Qi in the Long River of Chaos!


    PA


    A teaching whip suddenly flew up and struck celestial venerables Xu¡¯s head. His body trembled violently, and his primordial spirit was whipped out of his body, separating his body from his spirit!


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword flew over and pointed at the heart of her brows. Heavenly venerate fire blocked in front of heavenly venerate void, and with a sp of his hands, the twenty-eight heavens of DAO Fire roared and expanded!


    The sword light passed through the twenty-eight heavens, and heavenly venerate fire was astonished. She hurriedly dodged, and with a sh of the sword light, one of the two horns on heavenly venerate void¡¯s head was instantly broken!


    Heavenly venerate gong swung her whip and swept it around Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body. Suddenly, the whip broke inch by inch. Qin Mu¡¯s sword light shed down, and heavenly venerate gong tumbled to dodge it. Sword lights circled around her up and down, and heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth, however, the sword lights turned into innate one qi and broke through theyers of illusions!


    ¡®My Life is over!¡¯


    Just as heavenly venerate gong thought of this, the ancestor god King executed the Heavenly Dao supreme treasure and turned it into a round treasure wheel that stood upright in front of her. The wheel turned into wind.


    The innate one qi formed by the sword lights stabbed the Heavenly Dao treasure wheel, and the muscles of the ancestor god King¡¯s corporeal body twitched continuously. He felt a terrifying powering from the Heavenly Dao treasure wheel and transmitting to his body, it almost blew his corporeal body apart.


    Du Du ¡ª


    Celestial Master Gong flipped over and Rose. She executed the horn, and the only tooth flew out from the horn. She couldn¡¯t even save herst tooth.


    The Qi and blood of the ancestor god King surged, and he finally blocked this move. He moved his hands, and the Heavenly Dao treasure wheel separated. It was about to turn into a huge cauldron of Heavenly Dao to suppress Qin Mu.


    However, at the instant the Heavenly Dao treasure wheel separated, Qin Mu¡¯s palmnded heavily on the Heavenly Dao treasure wheel. The ancestor god King gave a muffled grunt, and the Supreme Treasures formed by forty-eight Heavenly Dao flew out in all directions.


    The ancestor god King hurriedly rose into the sky, and his Heavenly Dao domain blossomed. He stopped the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures and was about to take them back.


    At that moment, Qin Mu flipped his palm, and a Heavenly Dao supreme treasure appeared in his hand!


    ¡°Heavenly Path Dao Weapons!¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s eyes were about to crack, and he hurriedly executed his heavenly dao domain. The forty-eight Heavenly Dao supreme treasures swarmed over and flew toward Qin Mu¡¯s hand!


    The forty-eight Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures were Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons transformed from Heavenly Dao of Xuan du before heavenly duke died. Among them, Heavenly Principle Dao weapons were the leader and the general outline of the other DAO weapons.


    Heavenly Principle Dao weaponsnded in Qin Mu¡¯s hand while the other forty-eight dao weaponsnded in heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s hand. Heavenly Fiend Dao weapons were absorbed by God ying ck knife of Qing Tianfei and turned into the Last Heavenly Dao Dao Dao Weapon, which was also the most powerful one.


    The ancestor god King hadunched a sneak attack and killed heavenly venerate Hong, so the forty-eight Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons alsonded in his hands.


    However, all of the Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons had to be controlled by the Heavenly Dao Dao Dao Weapons. If the ancestor god King still had the battle prowess of the past, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the hilt of heavenly dipper knife to take away his supreme treasure. However, now was the time when he was at his weakest!


    The moment the Heavenly Dao Dao weapons came out, the forty-eight DAO weapons flew over and formed forty-nine Heavenly Dao in Qin Mu¡¯s hands!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about refining my supreme treasure!¡±


    The ancestor god King pounced over and was smashed to the ground by Qin Mu¡¯s punch. His mouth was filled with rotten teeth.


    Qin Mu raised the heavenly Maxim Dao soldier with his left hand, and the forty-nine Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures suddenly merged together, turning into a huge axe that chopped down at the ancestor god King¡¯s Head!


    Shua ¡ª


    Shi Qiluo and Yan Tianfei rushed over and attacked him together, sending him into great abyss of returning ruins. The Great Abyss was immediately split apart by the axe, and Qin Mu raised the huge axe and flipped it over. Shi Qiluo¡¯s head was separated from his body, and his corporeal body immediately turned into stone, he turned into a monster with four limbs and no head and retreated at full speed!


    Yan Tianfei also retreated immediately, and the seven heavenly venerates suddenly gathered together. Heavenly venerate void had his horn broken, Shi Qiluo had no head, the ancestor god King had lost his Heavenly Dao treasure, and heavenly venerate pce had his face broken, yan Tianfei, heavenly venerate fire, and divine emperor Lang Xuan were also unable to gain any advantage.


    ¡°Worship the Heavenly Court!¡±


    The seven heavenly venerates suddenly shouted out, and heavenly pces flew out from the back of their heads to form seven great heavenly courts. Behind each heavenly venerate was one, or thirty-three, or thirty-four, or thirty-five!


    Their heavenly pces were dim, but the instant they formed the heavenly courts, it was as if there was a return of light. Divine light rushed into the sky from the heavenly courts, showing signs of regaining the glory of the past!


    The Seven Great Heavenly Courts joined together and formed a spectacr sight!


    Even though the seven heavenly venerates had white hair, they were filled with heroism at this moment. Their primordial spirits emerged from their respective heavenly courts, and they shouted in unison as they pushed out their berserk magic power!


    At that instant, everything they had learned in their lives transformed into the most powerful divine art. They pounced at Qin Mu at the same time, and it wasn¡¯t just overwhelming?


    At that moment, even the Qi of chaos on both sides was pushed aside, and the water of chaos was also surging. It seemed to be shocked by the might of the seven heavenly venerates working together!


    Qin Mu let out a long howl, and the cmity sword in his hand stabbed forward to face thebined attack of the seven heavenly venerates!


    The Thirtieth Heaven of Sword Path, Cmity cleaving!


    His sword light stabbed into thebined attack of the seven heavenly venerates, but the boundless power of the seven heavenly venerates came crashing down. Even though cmity sword could withstand it, his corporeal body couldn¡¯t!


    Bang


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body exploded and turned into blood fog. It condensed and recovered his corporeal body, but it exploded again!


    Under the World Tree, Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body shattered and reassembled. He could only see a light figure in the blood-colored and dazzling divine light exploding and reassembling again and again.


    His sword light stabbed over and continued to advance under the bombardment of the seven heavenly venerates!


    Boom!


    In the iparably terrifying tremors, the seven heavenly venerates flew in all directions. The heavenly courts disintegrated and divided into heavenly pces. The heavenly pces shattered and copsed, and in midair, the seven heavenly venerates all spat out blood, countless sword marks appeared on their corporeal bodies in an instant!


    Qin Mu Rose into the sky and bowed. Heavenly Concubine Yan exploded and turned into a ball of blood mist!


    Qin Mu bowed again and was about to worship concubine Yan to death when a bell rang out. The huge bell behind heavenly venerate vast heaven flew out, and the bell vibrated as it flew in front of him!


    Great Change Cane flew up from Qin Mu¡¯s back andnded in his left hand. He used it to push away goddess Tai Su¡¯spanion treasure, and his arm went numb from the shock!


    However, the sword light in his hand still stabbed toward concubine Yan. At that moment, the Taiji sand table appeared in front of concubine Yan with a whoosh.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he saw two ancient gods flying over from the left and right. They used the taiji sand table to block his sword light, and the two ancient godsbined their strength to smash Shi Qiluo into Smithereens!


    Imperial concubine Yin shook her hand and swept up the blood mist that Imperial Concubine Yan had transformed into. Ancient God Supreme Sun grabbed Shi Qiluo¡¯s primordial spirit with one hand and smiled. ¡°Empress Emperor, Madam Yuanmu, your opportunity has arrived! After today, you will be the Dao!¡±


    The two ancient gods threw Consort Yan and Shi qiluo into the tai chi sand table and brought it back. Consort Grand Moon¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s face. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, we won¡¯t Be Your Enemy!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and nodded lightly.


    The two ancient gods wandered around the ruins of jade capital city. Suddenly, their tails intertwined, and Majestic Mountains appeared. Withyers uponyers of mountains, their figures vanished without a trace.


    Ancestral god King, Heavenly Venerate Gong, heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate void, and divine emperor Lang Xuan fell to the ground. Heavenly venerate fire struggled to get up, but he was once again sprawled on the ground, unable to stand up.


    Qin Mu walked toward heavenly venerate fire. The cmity sword in his hand was still dripping blood, and itnded on the ruins of Jade capital city.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    On the Dao Tree, heavenly venerate vast suddenly revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. It was like he was crying, but not crying. ¡°I¡¯ve won...¡±


    Heughed out loud. ¡°I finally won! Without Concubine Yan, without Shi Qiluo, and without ancient god Taiji, I finally won this battle!¡±


    Heughed out loud. In the halo behind his head, 35 heavenly pces appeared. Behind him, goddess Taisu raised her delicate hand and gently knocked on the bell. The bell rang, and the 36th Heavenly Pce appeared behind Heavenly Venerate Haotian!


    Iparably terrifying power burst forth from his body, and heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s iparably old corporeal body actually began to give off vitality once more, reversing the aging process and gradually bing younger!


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at heavenly venerate vast heaven.


    It was the power of a dao practitioner that burst forth from heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1524

    ?


    Chapter 1524: Chapter 1518, Battle of Dao Practitioners


    Trantor: 549690339


    With the Great Heavenly Court formed by thirty-six heavenly pces and as many as forty-eight treasured pces, heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s strength was much stronger than when he was at his peak!


    Under the pressure of his aura, divine emperor Lang Xuan, who was one of the seven heavenly venerates, gave a muffled grunt and was pressed to the ground with a boom. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices and he couldn¡¯t move!


    On the other side, Qin Mu retreated rapidly, step by step. With every step he took, the ruins of jade capital city in front of him would be crushed by the iparably terrifying power until the ground sank!


    In front of him, there seemed to be an unparalleled giant raising its foot to chase after him and stomp down on him!


    That was heavenly venerate vast¡¯s power!


    Heavenly venerate vast hadn¡¯t made a move yet, but just by relying on the power brought by his aura, he had no choice but to retreat!


    ¡°Lang Xuan, my elder brother, this is the Heavenly Pce¡¯s heavenly court system of using strength to achieve Dao!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast, who had regained his youth, raised his hand, and a ten thousand paths heavenly wheel appeared in his palm. At the beginning, it was only the size of a cup, and it whizzed around while sticking close to the ground as it moved toward Qin Mu.


    The next moment, the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel came in front of Qin Mu, and it had already turned into a radius of several yards. All the Great Dao in the heavenly wheel fused into one, and the ten thousand paths resonated in the heavenly wheel.


    If one looked closely, one could see countless great dao forming all kinds of divine arts in the ten thousand heavenly wheels. They were iparablyplicated, and thebination of countless divine arts in the ten thousand heavenly wheels made their power even greater and stronger!


    Weng ¡ª


    The Divine Arts gushed out from the ten thousand heavenly wheels, and the ten thousand heavenly wheels dispersed. Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword stabbed forward and used it to break the divine arts of the heavenly wheels. nging sounds rang out incessantly, and Qin Mu¡¯s arm muscles exploded from the impact, he took a hundred steps back and finally broke all the divine arts.


    However, before he could let out a long breath, the flowing light transformed from the divine arts stopped, and the light gathered into the second ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. This heavenly wheel was even bigger, and it was six hundred yards tall!


    The ten thousand paths in the heavenly wheel seemed to be spinning and surging in a furnace. The surface of the wheel turned scarlet, then from scarlet to zing white. The Ten Thousand Paths Divine Arts revolved in the heavenly wheel and burst forth!


    Qin Mu passed Cmity Sword to his left hand and stabbed at the divine arts bursting forth from the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. His footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and he kept retreating. In the blink of an eye, his left arm was also dripping with blood.


    Weng ¡ª


    Countless divine arts gathered once more and transformed into the third ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. It was three hundred yards tall and appeared in front of Qin Mu like a shining mirror.


    Qin Mu retreated again, and arm after arm drilled out from under his armpit. Cmity sword trembled, and it split into six. Each of the six arms grabbed a cmity sword and shed head-on with the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    Ten Thousand Divine Arts gushed out from the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and transformed into a rainbow light that was three hundred yards thick.


    Qin Mu gave a muffled grunt. When he broke through this ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, the rainbow light of three hundred yards retracted and transformed into the fourth ten thousand paths heavenly wheel!


    This heavenly wheel was one hundred and forty yards tall!


    The mirror could no longer see the phenomenon of the ten thousand paths flowing. It could only see Qin Mu¡¯s image, filling up the entire heavenly wheel. However, the power of the heavenly wheel had also be stronger!


    ¡°It¡¯s a divine art that has entered the path! One Heaven Wheel, oneyer heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization and his body shook. The forty-nine Heavenly Dao Dao weapons fused into one and turned into a heaven knife. He abandoned his sword and held the knife. Raising his six arms high, he shed down!


    This knife split the rainbow light that wasing at him in half. Suddenly, it gathered behind him and turned into the fifth heaven wheel.


    Qin Mu turned around and abandoned the knife. A cane appeared in his hand, and he used the great change cane as a sword to stab at the mirror that was one hundred and eighty yards tall!


    Boom!


    The great change cane pierced through the rainbow light and collided with heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s strike. In the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently and bounced up high. Next, another ten thousand paths heavenly wheel appeared in front of him. In front of the mirror, Qin Mu¡¯s body was iparably small, the mirror reflected his body and actually illuminated his corporeal body and the insides of his corporeal body clearly!


    In the mirror, he was over two hundred yards tall, and his internal organs werepletely illuminated. It even illuminated his divine treasures, his heavenly pce, and his primordial spirit!


    Qin Munded on the ground and broke through the strike once more. However, another ten thousand heavenly wheels appeared in the next instant, and they were even bigger than the previous heavenly wheels!


    Qin Mu retreated swiftly, but his feet suddenly missed and stepped on the river of chaos. The soles of his feet were instantly corroded by the river of chaos, and they festered.


    He didn¡¯t panic in the face of danger, and great change crutch transformed into a small boat thatnded on the river surface. Qin Mu held his sword in his hand, and sword lights shot out to meet the Ten Thousand Rainbow Lights!


    Weng, Weng, Weng!


    On the river of Chaos, the ten thousand heavenly wheels appeared in front of Qin Mu one after another. Each attack sted him hundreds of miles away, hitting him from the riverbank all the way to the center of the river of Chaos!


    It only took a blink of an eye for the ten thousand heavenly wheels to fly out from heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s palm until Qin Mu was sted into the river of chaos.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu had already used countless moves to defend against heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s strike.


    From Afar, he could only see heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s palm striking out. A rainbow light connected to the mirror, and the mirrors kept sting forward. Qin Mu kept retreating until he was finally forced into the river of chaos.


    When he reached the center of the river of Chaos, the ten thousand heavenly wheels in front of Qin Mu were already ten thousand yards tall. His spirit embryo Divine Treasure¡¯s domain in the mirror was reflected clearly, as if there were no more secrets to speak of!


    The Great Dao he cultivated, the structure of his Heavenly Pce, the Sun, Moon, and stars in his divine treasure, the ten thousand worlds in the heavens, and even all the arrangements in the ancestral court werepletely illuminated!


    His paths, skills, and divine arts were reflected in the most minute structure in the myriad paths heavenly wheel, and his primordial spirit also revealed the most minute profoundness in the mirror light!


    ¡®this is heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s thirtieth heaven of Dao realm.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was still iparably sharp as he looked at his projection in heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s myriad paths heavenly wheel. Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s dao realm had already reached the thirtieth heaven, and he was indeed extremely tyrannical.


    His cultivation had already reached the heavenly court realm, and he had walked even further than the other heavenly venerates. This was already extremely terrifying, but his attainments in Dao realm were also above the other heavenly venerates!


    In this short exchange, Qin Mu had already discovered the secrets of the heavenly wheel. This heavenly wheel reflected his opponent¡¯s shadow and analyzed his corporeal body, Great Dao, Heavenly Pce, Primordial Spirit, and all his secrets.


    Once he understood his opponent¡¯s secrets, he would be able to break his Great Dao divine art and kill him!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven didn¡¯t have his current status because he was the illegitimate child of heavenly emperor absolute beginning. There was indeed something unique about him.


    ¡°But if you want to kill me in one move, even if you have the strength of a dao practitioner, you won¡¯t be able to do it!¡±


    Qin Mu stabbed his sword forward, and in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, Qin Mu¡¯s image suddenly disintegrated. This meant that heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s wheel had already analyzed all of Qin Mu¡¯s secrets. This strike couldpletely disintegrate Qin Mu!


    Boom


    At the center of the Fourteenth River of chaos, a terrifying throbbing burst forth, bringing up a wave of chaotic qi that whirled around like a tornado of chaos.


    The tornado then dispersed and turned into a tornado that struck in all directions. After a moment, it blew onto the ruins of Jade capital city where heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest were. The violent winds whistled, fluttering the clothes of heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate dawn on the Dao Tree.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao turned around with a smile and said leisurely, ¡°Hao¡¯er, did you kill Your Inner Demon?¡±


    On the Dao tree opposite him, heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sneered and said, ¡°He escaped and didn¡¯t die, but he won¡¯t live long.¡±


    Heavenly venerate xiao smiled and said, ¡°There are five Great Dao in his body that you don¡¯t understand, right? ¡°The first of these five Great Dao is Tai Yi, the second is Tai Chu, the third is Tai Shi, the fourth is Tai Su, and the fifth is tai chi. ¡°It¡¯s because you can¡¯t understand it that you can¡¯t kill him. ¡°And I am Tai Chu.¡±


    His aura rose crazily, and heavenly pces appeared behind his head, forming a great heavenly court with thirty-six heavenly pces and forty-seven pces!


    ¡°What you can¡¯t see through is your father.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao smiled. ¡°As my child, you are the most outstanding one. I admit that I underestimated you in the past.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao smiled, and the smile on his face grew thicker and thicker. Behind him, the true treasure of Taisu Goddess began to transform into the 10,000-path heavenly wheel.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just underestimate me in the past, but now you also underestimate me!¡±


    Previously, Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s attack was a divine ability, but now, Taisu¡¯s true treasure had evolved into the 10,000-path heavenly wheel. It was a true treasure, a true treasure born from Taisu¡¯s Egg!


    ¡°Father God, your supreme treasure has been sent into the ultimate void by Supreme Emperor to be suppressed. Without a supreme treasure and a helper, you can only die!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven raised his hand to grab the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and rose into the sky!


    On the third long river of Chaos, Qin Mu was stepping on the small boat that was formed from Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick. His palm was supporting his World Tree, and his corporeal body was in tatters as he panted heavily.


    His breathing was mixed with blood foam.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s divine art of entering Dao thirty heavens was indeed iparably powerful. However, in the heavenly wheel mirror light of his final strike, Qin Mu saw that the ten thousand heavenly wheels had yet to resolve the five mineral veins in his ancestral court, thus, he realized where his life force was.


    In his final strike, he executed the five mineral veins in his ancestral court and forcefully stimted the power contained in them. At the most critical moment, he even executed the power of great change¡¯s mineral veins and finally blocked this move, he wasn¡¯t killed by heavenly venerate vast heaven.


    ¡®after attaining Dao, I¡¯m indeed iparably strong, I can¡¯t be a match for him...¡¯


    He fell down with a plop, allowing the small boat to drift along with the waves.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu finally recovered some strength. Suddenly, huge waves rose from the river. They were the waves that heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate Xiao had released when they had attacked, and the small boat could be overturned at any moment!


    Qin Mu struggled to get up and controlled the small boat to sail to the opposite shore.


    In the vast chaos, the vertical eye between his brows opened to observe the evolution of the universe under the third long river of chaos and search for the path.


    After more than ten days, he found the opposite shore and raised his head to look. Another long river of chaos appeared in front of him.


    ¡®there are only two long rivers left...¡¯


    He rested for a moment, and his injuries were much better. He then boarded the small boat and continued to move forward.


    He was no longer concerned about heavenly venerate clear sky and heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s results. He only had one thought, and that was to find Miluo Pce and meet its master to ask him about Jade capital city.


    If he coulde back alive, he would have to stay on the river of chaos in the fourth universe for a period of time to track down Tai Yi.


    Time passed day by day, and Qin Mu supported the small boat forward by himself. His injuries were almost healed, and he had theplete Jade Lake realm, which could produce primordial chaos primordial liquid, it was very beneficial for repairing the injuries to his corporeal body and primordial spirit.


    He came to thest river of chaos and entered the river by boat.


    ¡®after crossing this river, I should be in Miluo Pce...¡¯


    The tree stumps paused for a moment and finally arrived at the opposite bank of thest long river of chaos. An old woman walked down from the tree stumps. Her body was hunched, so hunched that her face was almost stuck to the ground.


    She was concubine Qi Tian, and she had finally arrived here after much difficulty.


    She came down from the tree stumps shakily. Her steps were staggering as she walked with difficulty towards the Miluo Pce.


    ¡°Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. Qi Tianfei tried her best to turn her head, but her body suddenly became light and she was lifted up by a hand.


    Qi Tianfei tried her best to raise her head. Her old eyes were blurry, and she could faintly see Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu...¡±


    Qi Tianfei struggled for a moment and tried to swing two god ying mysterious knives to kill Qin Mu. However, she could barely lift the two divine knives now.


    The two divine knives also lost all their divine power and drooped down powerlessly.


    Qin Mu pried open her withered palms and took the two divine knives down. He then carried Qing Tianfei to the Riverside.


    Qing Tianfei struggled with all her might and tore at his cor. Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°Let go of me, I want to see the Master of Miluo Pce. You Can¡¯t kill me, heavenly venerate Mu, I¡¯m the guest of the Master of Miluo Pce...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu pressed her into the river of chaos and allowed her hands to tear at his cor and face. He watched as she turned into dust in the great cmity of destruction, ¡°I have to kill you, I have to kill you. If I don¡¯t kill you now, I won¡¯t have full confidence when I save Celestial Master Ling... Heavenly Master Hao and heavenly master Xiao are about to attain dao, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to save Heavenly Master Ling... Don¡¯t struggle anymore...¡±


    He slowly sank concubine Liao Tian into the river.

 Chapter 1525

    ?


    Chapter 1525: Chapter 1519, Young Master Mu


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I should have let you die with more dignity.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, his expression was indifferent. ¡°Dying in the decisive battle with me will make you die like a heavenly venerate. However, I don¡¯t want to give up this opportunity, and I can¡¯t take the risk of saving heavenly venerate ling. ¡°Next time, Supreme Emperor, next time, I¡¯ll let you die in my hands as Supreme Emperor!¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out beside him. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, have you always been so hypocritical and hypocritical?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at the woman in the Dao fruit floating in the air, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s hypocritical,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°However, didn¡¯t you also see my arrival and didn¡¯t warn Consort Gao Tian nor rescue her? If you say it¡¯s hypocritical, you and I are the same kind of people.¡±


    He took out the god-ying tform, took out the two god-ying mysterious sabers, and ced them on the god-ying tform to warm them up.


    The two divine sabers fell into his hands. Although they wouldn¡¯t be invaded by the aura of the Apocalypse again, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover to their peak state. They had to use the god-ying tform to slowly heal them, and only then could they recover to their original state.


    The woman in the dao fruit said, ¡°First of all, it was my personal idea to lure her here. It wasn¡¯t the Master of the Miluo Pce who invited her. Therefore, her life isn¡¯t as important as you and she imagine. ¡°If she is really important, then not to mention heavenly venerate mu, even if all the strong practitioners of your universe join hands, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her. ¡°Secondly...¡±


    She paused for a moment, ¡°My current abilities have been greatly depleted, so I¡¯ve been guarding her all the way here. My abilities are no longer a match for heavenly venerate mu, so for the sake of my own life, I won¡¯t take the risk of being killed by you to save her.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and sized up the majestic pce in front of him. He saw the extraordinarily magnificent Miluo Pce appearing in front of him.


    Miluo Pce generally referred to Jade capital city. It wasn¡¯t just the ancestral court, but also the jade capital city of the past universes. However, it could also refer to the pce in front of him where the master of Miluo Pce lived.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help being attracted to a huge hall.


    It was Ling Xiao Treasure Hall, and it was even more majestic than the one in the heavenly court. From Afar, it looked like the foundation of ten thousand paths.


    Around it, rays of light were dense like lotus flowers, supporting the huge hall and making it rise and fall in the chaos. It wasn¡¯t devoured by the chaos.


    When Qin Mu saw this Ling Xiao Treasure Hall, he understood why the Heavenly Court used it as the center of power, and why the gods and Devils used it as Ling Xiao and Emperor¡¯s throne.


    ¡®Supreme Emperor, absolute beginning, and the rest should have seen this hall when they barged into the ancestral court, Jade capital city. How did theye here?¡¯


    Qin Mu looked around and saw sixteen rivers of chaos blocking the path of Supreme Emperor and the rest. Logically speaking, it should have been impossible for them to pass through these rivers of chaos.


    There were still many mysteries in history that had yet to be solved. They were like a fog that shrouded in front of him, making him unable to see clearly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the master of Miluo Pce needed supreme emperor toe here and pass down the arrangements of jade capital city toplete the traps. There should have been a prehistoric dao attainer who brought supreme emperor here and let him see the treasured hall of the soaring heavens.¡±


    Just as he thought of this, the woman in the dao fruit said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu, please.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and walked forward. He looked around and said casually, ¡°May I ask how I should address you, Sister?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit sneered. ¡°Sister? Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s eloquence is truly worthy of being heavenly venerate mu.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at the woman. He asked with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before?¡±


    The dao fruit floated forward and didn¡¯t answer his question.


    Qin Mu followed after her, he probed, ¡°You¡¯re a dao practitioner who had reached the shore before, but your cultivation has been destroyed and you¡¯re unable to leave Jade capital city. This is also my first time here, which means that you and I have never met before. ¡°However, sister, you seem to recognize me from your words, which is strange. ¡°Could it be that in the future, I will return to the universe of the past and Meet You?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit didn¡¯t have a good expression on her face and said coldly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Qin Mu saw that she was unwilling to answer, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He looked around in excitement, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±He smiled. ¡°Great change once said that after I have attained dao, he would send me back to the universe of the past and let me stop you so that you wouldn¡¯t reach the shore. Could it be that I have attained dao in the future?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit rolled her eyes.


    Qin Mu stopped and saw a golden ship floating on the shore of the Sea of chaos. The golden ship was extremely huge and was docked on the shore. However, it was already in tatters, its mast broken and its sails riddled with holes.


    Even so, the golden ship had not beenpletely destroyed by the great cmity of destruction.


    ¡°What kind of ship is that?¡±Qin Mu asked curiously.


    The woman in the dao fruit said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s the golden ship of transcending worlds. I heard that it was originally created by the Master of Mycroft Pce to cross the river of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±Qin Mu was even more curious.


    ¡°I heard that he had loaded all the living beings in the universe into the golden ship to cross the great cmity of destruction in an attempt toe to the future universe.¡±


    Dao fruit floated forward, the woman said indifferently, ¡°When the golden ship came to the future universe, Pce Master Miluo realized that there was no one on the ship except himself. When the living beings in the entire universe were flying, they all died and turned into chaos. He then abandoned the ship.¡±


    There was no emotion in her words, but Qin Mu could imagine the scene of Armageddon. After a moment, he walked out from the sorrow.


    He stopped in front of a hall and raised his head to look up. ¡°What a great hall! What¡¯s the name of this hall?¡±


    The hall was majestic and had an aura of Great Dao that wasn¡¯t inferior to Ling Xiao¡¯s Hall. When he came to the hall, Qin Mu felt that he was insignificant.


    ¡°This is supreme jade clear hall.¡±


    The woman in the dao fruit was impatient and urged, ¡°Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t you really want to see the Master of Myluo Pce?¡±


    Qin Mu looked into the hall and asked, ¡°Can I go in?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit sneered. ¡°If you aren¡¯t afraid of death, you can go in. ¡°This hall has a master, and the Master of Supreme Hall isn¡¯t as easy to talk to as the Master of Miluo Pce.¡±. ¡°Besides, you haven¡¯t attained Dao yet, so entering the hall is courting death!¡±! ¡°The universe of this hall was refined using great overarching heaven, and there¡¯s the Dao Tree Dao Fruit of the Master of Supreme Hall in the Hall.¡±


    Qin Mu jumped in fright and dismissed the thought of entering the great hall to see the glory of the Master of Supreme Hall. He followed up with the woman and asked, ¡°Then whose great hall is Ling Xiao Treasure Hall? Could it also be refined from great overarching heaven?¡±


    The woman in the dao fruit replied, ¡°That¡¯s natural. Those who could settle down in Miluo Pce were all extraordinary people. ¡°If Ling Xiao Treasure Hall wasn¡¯t refined from great overarching heaven, how could you have cultivated Ling Xiao Realm? ¡°Ling Xiao realm is the process of imitating the process of ascending to great overarching heaven. ¡°From His Highness Ling Xiao to walking into the hall and then ascending to the throne, it¡¯s equivalent toing to great overarching heaven and ascending step by step in great overarching heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and his curiosity towards Ling Xiao Treasure Hall grew even greater. He couldn¡¯t wait to crawl in and take a look at the decorations inside.


    However, other than Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall and Hall of Supreme Upper, there were other halls in Miluo Pce, so they should all have their uses.


    ¡°If you treat the other treasure halls as Ling Xiao Realm, can you cultivate to an extremely high realm as well?¡±Qin Mu asked again.


    The woman in the dao fruit said, ¡°Of course. However, the Master of Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall is third young master, so his abilities are extremely strong. Cultivating his Treasure Hall will raise your abilities even more.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    The Master of Ling Xiao Treasure Hall, third young master?


    When he had been on the same boat as concubine Liao Tian, he had met a fourth young master. could all the DAO practitioners here be called Young Masters?


    Since there was a third young master and fourth young master, could there be a second young master and fifth young master?


    Who were they?


    Could they be the son of the Master of Mycroft Pce?


    When he met the fourth young master, he was on the Seventh River of chaos and seemed to be unscathed. He was waiting for the opportunity tond on the shore and wanted to take revenge for being beaten up by Tai Yi. However, because Qin Mu and the rest were guests of the Master of Miluo Pce, the fourth young master let them go.


    The woman in the Dao fruit stopped in front of an ancient hall and spoke into the hall.


    After a long while, creaking sounds came from the hall. The iparably ancient door opened, and a rotten and withered aura blew into their faces. At the same time, primordial chaos vital qi erupted from the hall, rousing their spirits, it was as if the death and withering brought by the Great Cmity of destruction had also disappeared.


    ¡°Primordial Chaos Purple Qi!¡±


    Qin Mu swallowed his saliva, and his scalp went numb. ¡°It¡¯s as I expected, this is a great change, the great change of the first universe!¡±


    The Purple Qi was dense and the purple light rippled like water, making it impossible for him to see what was in the hall clearly.


    The woman in the dao fruit said, ¡°Miluo Pce master has allowed you to meet him. Go, Young Master Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled and he turned his head to look at her. After a moment, he asked softly, ¡°Which Young Master am I?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit was expressionless. ¡°Seventh young master.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and braced himself to walk into primordial chaos vital qi, disappearing into a patch of purple light.


    The hall closed with a creaking sound and was isted from the outside world.


    The hall seemed to have no ground as he walked in the void. Qin Mu looked around and could only see a patch of purple light. Some ces were bright while others were slightly dim.


    The light was also flowing and he couldn¡¯t see where the source of the light came from.


    Even if he opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows, he couldn¡¯t see what was inside the hall.


    After walking for a long time, Qin Mu could faintly see a majestic figure sitting in the purple light in front of him. No matter how far he walked, the distance between him and the majestic figure didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest.


    Qin Mu stopped and bowed to greet him. ¡°Theter studies have progressed, and in the seventeenth universe, Heavenly Venerate Qin Mu greets the master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    He was using Daonguage, and when hemunicated with such an ancient existence, he would either use his divine consciousness or daonguage. If it was any othernguage, there would be ws in the meaning of the words.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu...¡±


    An iparably thick voice came from the towering figure, reverberating in the vastnd. ¡°You came to see me to ask about the traps in Jade Capital?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Jade Capital isn¡¯t a trap.¡±


    The voice of the Master of Miluo Pce sounded out. ¡°It¡¯s a shortcut to help you all achieve Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Then why did dao brother turn the ancestral court into an sacrificial altar and sacrifice us in exchange for your descent?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me whoid down the sacrificial altar.¡±


    ¡°It was someone else. You shouldn¡¯t be careful of me, you should be careful of Tai Yi. The Tai Yi you saw and thought was too easy isn¡¯t the real Tai Yi.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the real Tai Yi died before he was born.¡±


    The voice of the master of Miluo Pce trembled. ¡°The first Dao attainer who came ashore invaded the egg of chaos and got rid of him. He used his chaos axe to chop off the world tree, preventing other dao attainers from descending.¡±

 Chapter 1526

    ?


    Chapter 1526: Chapter 1520, a tear


    Trantor: 549690339


    There wasplete silence in Miluo Pce.


    Qin Mu stood there quietly and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. The Master of Miluo Pce also didn¡¯t continue speaking as if he was waiting for him to wake up from his shock.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Muughed loudly. Hisughter reverberated in Miluo Pce, and after a long while, hisughter became softer and softer.


    ¡°Dao brother, do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    His expression changed, ¡°Tai Yi isn¡¯t the real Tai Yi,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°What proof do you have? If he wasn¡¯t the real Tai Yi, why would he take the risk toe and find you? Why would he leave a geographical map for me to follow to save him? Could it be that he wasn¡¯t afraid that I would meet you here and you would expose his identity? ¡®If he¡¯s a dao practitioner who has reached the shore, why would he stop other Dao practitioners from reaching the shore? ¡®Why does he have to guard and sever the World Tree, why does he have to guard that ce for billions of years?¡¯


    The voice of the Master of Miluo Pce traveled over and said unhurriedly, ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to You, heavenly venerate mu? If I have malicious intentions, why would I lie to You? Great change has already been beaten down by me to the fourth universe, how can you be stronger than him?¡±


    Qin Mu shut his mouth tightly and pursed his thin lips, not saying a word.


    Compared to great change, he was indeed very weak, so there was no need for Miluo Pce master to lie to him.


    If he had malicious intentions, he could just get rid of him!


    ¡°If you want evidence, then go to the mining area at the outermost part of the world tree to look for it. Dao practitioners use the world tree to sneak in, leaving behind a mining pit. Go to the outermost part of the world tree and leave behind the mining pit where hended.¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce said unhurriedly, ¡°As for him taking the risk to meet me, it was because of the appearance of Miluo Pce that made him aware of the danger of his identity being exposed, so he had toe here no matter what. ¡°He only had one goal, which was to make you not dare toe.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°But I came.¡±


    ¡°Even a dao practitioner with his ability was trapped here. If it was anyone else, they would definitely not dare toe and look for the truth. He also left a geographical map for you to follow to save him. If it was anyone else, they would definitely search all over the ce to find the location marked on the geographical map. ¡°But you are different.¡±


    Miluo pce master continued, ¡°You are someone he can¡¯t see through. He thought you didn¡¯t dare toe, but you still came. You even went through all sorts of dangers toe to me and expose his identity. ¡°He didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it. Logically speaking, what Miluo Pce master said was indeed possible.


    He walked forward, trying to pass through the iparably dense primordial chaos vital qi to get close to Miluo Pce Master. He wanted to take a look at the person in the Purple Qi.


    However, no matter how long he walked and how far he walked, he still couldn¡¯t get close to the figure in the purple light.


    In terms of divine arts, the entire universe, including ten heavenly venerates, weren¡¯t as exquisite as his. However, he couldn¡¯t see what Divine Arts Miluo Pce Master was using.


    ¡°As for him stopping other dao practitioners froming ashore, that would be even easier. He had seen the great destruction of the universe and did not want the universe to repeat the same mistake. The more dao practitioners there were, the faster the universe would be destroyed. He not only wanted to stop other dao practitioners froming ashore, but he also wanted to stop others from bing dao practitioners.¡±


    The Master of the Mycroft Pce said, ¡°Your Universe has been 6.1 billion years so far. For such a long time, there has been no other dao practitioners apart from him. If he really wanted to defend against the invasion of those who had achieved dao in the past, why would he need to stay under the world tree? He only needed to nurture a few dao practitioners to help him defend against the invasion of those who had achieved dao in the past. Did he do it?¡±


    Qin Mu tried his best to move forward. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help defending Tai Yi, ¡°Tai Yi is detached from the world, detached from the world. He¡¯s an existence who has achieved dao, so he won¡¯t interfere in any worldly affairs! He¡¯s only using the perspective of a bystander to see the development of the world and the change of the dynasty...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce asked, ¡°He really didn¡¯t interfere in anything? Then how did the creator race go extinct? How did you be the ruler of the World Tree? How did the eye in the heart of your brows see through chaos?¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent once more.


    From these perspectives, Tai Yi had indeed interfered in worldly affairs and wasn¡¯t that detached.


    Great change had made the ancient gods of the immemorial era mistakenly think that the Great Dao wanted to get rid of the creator race, which was why the Heavenly Emperor of the immemorial era had started a war against the creator race and destroyed it.


    Among the races that were once iparably glorious, only a small portion of them had escaped to great void to live on.


    Qin Mu had sessfully nted the living world tree by relying on Great Change¡¯s bucket of Dao Dew, and great change had even lent him chaos axe to chop the tree.


    The vertical eye in the middle of his brows had relied on Tai Yi¡¯s eggshell and a drop of dao dew.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t let the five supreme beings of your universee into being smoothly,¡±pce master Miluo said. ¡°If he let absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, and tai chie into being smoothly, what would have happenedter? ¡°At the very least, you would have five DAO practitioners protecting your universe and universe, making it impossible for prehistoric dao practitioners to descend. Did He do it? He didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Absolute beginning was crippled, and the absolute beginning couldn¡¯t be born. Tai Su was refined into a treasure, and Tai Chi hid in all directions. None of the innate four supreme masters who had the highest chance of bing Dao had seeded. ¡°Tai Yi was guarding the world tree, but he was actually guarding his own life.¡±


    He said leisurely, ¡°The person who seems to be the most impartial is usually the person with the greatest selfishness.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly burst intoughter.


    The Master of Miluo Pce didn¡¯t speak anymore and quietly waited for hisughter to fall.


    ¡°I can¡¯t refute you, but I won¡¯t doubt too easily because of this! The person I should be suspecting the most is you!¡±


    Qin Mu continued to walk toward him with perseverance. His voice echoed in Miluo Pce as he said in a clear voice, ¡°Dao brother, you also seem to be a person who is impartial. ording to your logic, you are also the person with the most selfish!¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce was silent for a moment, ¡°You can say that too. The Universe is fair. When the timees, all life will die, and those who have attained dao are no exception. Yet I want to live, yet I want to save people. This is indeed selfish.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to walk towards him, he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. What I¡¯m talking about is the sacrificial altar of the ancestral hall! The entire ancestral altar is a huge blood altar. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped here all this time. You¡¯ve been waiting for an opportunity toe ashore! ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve set up the Blood Altar!¡±


    The Master of the Miro Pce fell silent again. After a moment.., his voice came from within the thick purple light, ¡°The ancestral altar has nothing to do with me. However, it does have something to do with the Miro Pce. ¡°Over the past sixteen years, I¡¯ve witnessed the destruction of sixteen universes, the separation and reunion of countless lives, the ambition and obsession of countless geniuses. In the end, they all turned into ashes in the great destruction. ¡°I no longer want to go ashore, nor do I want to ferry people anymore. ¡°However, not everyone in Miluo Pce has the same thoughts as me.¡±


    It was difficult for Qin Mu to understand theprehension in his words, and it was also difficult for him to distinguish the truth from the falsehood of his words.


    Logically speaking, there was no need for Pce Master Miluo to lie to him, but in his heart, he really didn¡¯t want to believe what Pce Master Miluo had said.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe that Tai Yi had been lying to him and using him all along.


    ¡°I still remember Tai Yi telling me that when I gave up on my own path, he had turned into a tear at the corner of my eye,¡±Qin Mu muttered.


    This touched him greatly and shook his heart.


    ¡°However, tears are the cheapest.¡±


    ¡°If this can move you, then I can give you more tears. How many tears do you want?¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward stubbornly and said solemnly, ¡°Then let me see your tears!¡±


    He took a step forward and the iparably thick purple Qi in front of him dispersed. He had finally arrived in front of the Master of Miluo Pce.


    In front of him was a towering and Majestic Dao tree. It was like a world tree, Lush and verdant. It seemed to be standing in the destruction of sixteen universes and wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by the destruction of the universe.


    There were sixteen dao fruits hanging on the dao tree, and each dao fruit revealed a different Great Dao. Dao voices lingered around it, and rays of light filled the air.


    Standing in front of the Dao tree, Qin Mu felt that he was as tiny as an ant and insignificant.


    He tried his best to look under the Dao Tree and saw a tall figure sitting under it.


    That person formed seals with his hands and sat there in a strange posture as if he had never moved.


    It was a skeleton.


    A skeleton with only bones left.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of flesh and blood on the body of the Master of Miluo Pce. There was no corporeal body, no primordial spirit, and no aura of the Great Dao. There was only a skeleton sitting in the pce.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the tears you want.¡±


    On the towering Dao Tree, Dao fruits swayed, and drops of Dao dew dripped down from the leaves andnded on the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Is this one drop of Tears Enough?¡±


    The voice of the Master of Miluo Pce came from the Dao fruit on the Dao tree. ¡°Or do you need more?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth opened slightly, unable to describe the shock that the scene in front of him had brought to his heart.


    He had always thought that the master of Miluo Pce was controlling all of this, controlling the invasion of those who had achieved dao in prehistoric times, controlling the sacrificial altar of the ancestral court, and controlling the traps of jade capital!


    However, he had never expected that the master of Miluo Pce was already dead.


    He had already transformed into a dao and disappeared.


    He was only left with this skeleton and this dao tree.


    He was only left with his dao.


    Perhaps, when he realized that he would never be able to save the people of the world, he would die.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows also slowly closed.


    All along, the person who had been talking to him wasn¡¯t the master of Miluo Pce, but the dao that the master of Miluo Pce had transformed into.


    Dao practitioners could lie, but the Dao wouldn¡¯t lie.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and turned around to walk out of the hall.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    He muttered, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    His legs became heavier and heavier, but he still walked out forcefully. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t believe that Tai Yi is a pre-historical dao practitioner. This is just your word... even if he is a pre-historical dao practitioner, what does it matter? After all, he protects this universe. He is a good person after all... he is like a world tree, holding up the blue sky of this universe...¡±


    He walked to the door of the Miro Pce. Suddenly, his legs went weak and he sat on the ground. His eyes were lifeless as he muttered, ¡°He is the sky of this universe... I want to see him personally, to ask him!¡±


    He struggled to get up and held onto the pce door, trying to push it open.


    Creak ¡ª


    The door of the Miro Pce slowly opened, revealing a crack.


    ¡°You are wrong.¡±


    The voice of the Master of Miluo Pce came from behind him. ¡°It has never been easy to prop up your universe. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the one who prop up your universe was once supreme emperor, then absolute beginning, then ten heavenly venerates, heavenly venerate Yun, heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate ling, Red Emperor, Bright Emperor, high emperor, founding emperor, Emperor Yanfeng, Emperor Yanxiu, it was heavenly venerate mu himself ¨C¡±


    ¡°No one has ever helped you to support your sky!¡±


    Qin Mu staggered out of Miluo Pce, and the door behind him closed with a loud bang.


    It was the end of the month, and they were calling for the support of the monthly votes!

 Chapter 1527

    ?


    Chapter 1527: Chapter 1521, how many sins were imitating your name


    Trantor: 549690339


    In front of the hall, a broken dao fruit floated in the air. Inside the Dao fruit was a naked woman who was looking at Qin Mu who had walked out of the hall in a daze.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu?¡±She called out softly.


    Qin Mu ignored her and sat down in front of the hall. He was in a daze.


    The dao fruit flew to his side, the woman in the dao fruit asked, ¡°Have you seen the Master of Miluo Pce?¡±? ¡°Old Man, does he have the feeling of making you look up at a Lofty Mountain?¡±? ¡°Me too. ¡°Only he can create such a brilliant divine city and stand at the end of the universe eternally. Even destruction can not be destroyed. ¡°You killed the reincarnation of Supreme Emperor, so the responsibility of Supreme Emperor will fall on your shoulders...¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and took a nce at her. ¡°What responsibility does the master of Miluo Pce give to Supreme Emperor?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit was about to continue when suddenly, waves surged on the river of chaos. A person¡¯s aura rose as he stepped on the river and ascended to Miluo Pce.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw heavenly venerate Xiao walking over step by step with blood all over his body. His aura towered into the sky, and the forty-seven halls of the thirty-six heavenly pces behind him were burning like divine mes.


    The strength of this aura made even Qin Mu, who was far away, feel the pressure!


    ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao won?¡¯Qin Mu was astonished.


    Plop.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao fell to the ground, grabbing the ground with his face. He didn¡¯t move an inch. If he fell to the ground in this position, the tip of his nose would touch the ground and slide a few feet away.


    If he was an ordinary person, his nose would most likely be crippled, but heavenly venerate wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡®heavenly venerate vast heaven actually won the battle with heavenly venerate dawn!¡¯


    Qin Mu was astonished. How did heavenly venerate vast heaven defeat heavenly venerate dawn?


    Heavenly Venerate Dawn was the reincarnation of Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning!


    Qin Mu had once joined hands with Qing Tianfei to kill Heavenly Venerate Dawn, but he had been forced to flee by heavenly venerate dawn. Now that heavenly venerate dawn had been severely injured, didn¡¯t that mean that heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s abilities were above heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s?


    However, heavenly venerate Hao shouldn¡¯t have such strong battle prowess!


    Even though heavenly venerate Hao controlled all the resources in the world, heavenly venerate Xiao also had origin wood in his hands. He was also the former heavenly emperor, and now that he had grasped the primordial mineral vein, his cultivation and abilities had be even more unfathomable after he had escaped from the chaotic space!


    Even if heavenly venerate Hao had Taisu¡¯s help, it was almost impossible for him to defeat him!


    ¡®is the power of Taisu¡¯s Dao weapon really that strong? Or is there another reason behind the battle between Vast Heaven and Dawn? However, this is a chance... a great chance to take down heavenly venerate vast heaven to sink the river!¡¯


    Qin Mu immediately threw all kinds of thoughts to the back of his mind, and his eyes revealed a fierce light. ¡®wait a moment! He already has the power of a dao practitioner. If I take him to sink the river, I might not be able to kill him... then I¡¯ll chop him to death ¨C¡®


    The woman in the Dao fruit had originally nned to tell him the responsibility of supreme emperor, but Qin Mu, who had been in low spirits just a moment ago, was now full of vigor. He was sprinting toward heavenly venerate Xiao while pulling out cmity sword!


    At the same time, the forty-nine Heavenly Dao Dao weapons in his spirit embryo divine treasure danced and formed the form of Supreme Treasure Heavenly Knife. They were held in the hands of the primordial spirit behind him, and their killing intent surged.


    Another arm crawled out from under his armpit and held great change crutch in his hand. His feet paused, and God execution tform appeared. Even though the two blood fiend God execution mysterious knives had yet to recover to their peak state, their power was still extraordinary.


    The woman in the Dao fruit was astonished, but she soon felt relieved. ¡°This is the young master mu that I know...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was clear, and his speed became faster and faster. At that moment, a strange change suddenly urred. A huge hall in Miluo Pce suddenly creaked open a door, and rays of light shone out from the door, shining on heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s body.


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at the light. He could vaguely see a figure walking toward Celestial Master Xiao!


    The light retracted and returned to the huge hall, but Celestial Master Xiao had already disappeared.


    Qin Mu looked at the huge hall and was bewildered. He saw that it was Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall!


    ¡°Which young master¡¯s Treasure Hall is Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall?¡±He asked the Dao fruit that was flying over.


    The woman in the dao fruit said, ¡°Third young master.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at Ling Xiao Treasure Hall. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Third young master is in Ling Xiao Treasure Hall at This Moment?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit shook her head. ¡°Third young master is so elusive that he rarely appears. He should be in the destruction tribtion of the sixth universe at this moment.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. Back then, when Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning had led everyone into Jade capital city, they might not have seen the master of Miluo Pce, but they definitely had seen Ling Xiao Treasure Hall!


    And now, heavenly venerate Xiao had suffered heavy injuries, and there was a ray of light shooting out from Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall. Qin Mu could also faintly see a figure in the light.


    Was this matter rted to Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning¡¯s exploration of jade capital city back then?


    Why did Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning choose to visualize Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall? Why did his supreme pce imitate Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall of Jade capital city after absolute beginning became the heavenly emperor and built the Heavenly Court?


    Why did Ling Xiao Realm and Emperor¡¯s throne realm be the supreme realm after the Heavenly Pce realm was created?


    And why did someone save heavenly venerate Xiao in Ling Xiao Hall?


    ¡®The water of this Miro Pce is deeper and more chaotic than I imagined!¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. If the Master of Miro Pce hadn¡¯t lied, then after the Master of Miro Pce transformed into the Dao, Miro Pce had already split into different factions, trying to secretly control the future universe.


    The path that the Master of Ling Xiao Treasure Hall, third young master, had taken was definitely the path of Jade Capital Trap!


    ¡°The Master of Miluo Pce said that there are no traps in Jade capital. What he meant was cultivating ording to theyout of jade capital city, one would be able to obtain all kinds of great dao of the Dao practitioners of the past universe and then be the Dao. When one cultivated to Miluo Pce, one would be a dao practitioner, and at the very least, one would be the DAO with strength! ¡°This path isn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    ¡°However, someone had tampered with this path from the start. They changed the ultimate realm of Mycroft Pce to Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured hall and the two realms of Ling Xiao and Emperor¡¯s throne!¡±


    ¡°And this person is naturally...¡±


    Qin Mu put away his cmity sword, Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, and great change walking stick, and his gazended on Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured hall. ¡°Third young master! Back then, when Supreme Emperor, absolute beginning, and the rest came, it was third young master¡¯s scheme.¡±


    ¡°Then, the sacrificial altar of the ancestral court, Supreme Emperor ughtering the creator race, and creating void beasts and mother beasts, whose trap was it? Second Young Master, Fourth Young Master? Fifth Young Master, Sixth Young Master?¡±


    ¡°These two traps should have been set up at the same time when Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning first entered the ancestral court, Jade capital city! Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning are their chess pieces! Chess Pieces that fight openly and secretly!¡±


    ¡°Great Change expelled creator and ancient god, forcing them to leave the ancestral court. It was an attempt to break the game, but he didn¡¯t break the game of third young master¡¯s Jade Capital Trap.¡±


    Qin Mu took in a long breath and tried his best to look at great change with a detached attitude, not letting the words of pce master Miluo affect his thoughts, he said in a low voice, ¡°Tai Yi is guarding great ck mountain and repairing it day and night. Great ck Mountain should be another trap. This trap was a trap set up by the smugglers to restrict Tai Yi in great ck mountain, forcing him to be unable to leave Great ck Mountain and the ancestral court. ¡°And Tai Yi used me to break the trap.¡±


    ¡°Tai Yi gained my trust and gave me his dao tree, willow branches, Iron Bucket, and Dao Dew. He asked me to help him repair great ck mountain while he took the opportunity to leave and do some things that he couldn¡¯t do in the past.¡±


    ¡°He left the ck Mountain and came to Jade capital city. One of his goals was to fight with the Master of the Miluo Pce. He wanted to test whether the master of the Miluo Pce was alive or dead. It was also possible that he wanted to find out what the Master of the Miluo Pce was thinking.¡±. ¡°The other goal was to set up his own scheme.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it wasn¡¯t entirely the master of the Miluo Pce who made him enter the fourth universe. It was also possible that he wanted to return to the past.¡±


    ¡®only by returning to the past would it be convenient for him to set up his ns.¡¯


    ¡®logically speaking, I should have stayed in the great ck mountain and kept repairing it, unable to leave. However, he didn¡¯t expect that I would leave such a boring job to Xu Shenghua while running out on my own. ¡®I have always hated repeating the same thing day after day. ¡®then...¡¯


    Qin Mu fell into deep thought and walked back and forth. From time to time, he would raise his head to look at Ling Xiao¡¯s Hall, and from time to time, he would look at the other halls of Miluo Pce, such as Supreme Jade Clear Hall and Purple Heaven Hall.


    ¡®then, is the chaotic space that heavenly venerate Yue exiled heavenly venerate Xiao to another trap? ¡®Is it a trapid by Tai Yi, or is it a trapid by the young master of Miluo Pce? ¡®that ce is also a refuge that the red emperor found for the Red Emperor Celestial race. The floating world is there...¡¯


    The Red Emperor found that ce, but he couldn¡¯t leave it alive. Thus, his body merged with a small universe and turned into the floating world.


    Heavenly venerate Yue had once wandered there and discovered many incredible ruins. Heavenly venerate Xiao had been exiled there by heavenly venerate Yue, and his abilities had improved greatly after he came out.


    That was why Qin Mu suspected that it might have been a trap set up by the ¡®Young Masters¡¯of Miluo Pce.


    He let out a turbid breath. Great Easy had fallen into the fourth universe, and it seemed like a coincidence. However, he suddenly thought of many things and felt that this was something that seemed to be a coincidence but was actually a certainty created by great easy on purpose!


    ¡®heavenly venerate vast heaven defeating heavenly venerate dawn, is it because of his own abilities or a battle between two Schemers?¡¯


    Qin Mu thought deeper and deeper. was there another schemer behind heavenly venerate vast heaven?


    In this battle, the one who had won seemed to be heavenly venerate vast heaven, but in reality, it was the person behind heavenly venerate vast heaven who had won!


    ¡®there are still many secrets in this universe, but there aren¡¯t many that can defeat me. The nsid out by these few young masters are the few secrets that can defeat me.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked at the Tattered Dao fruit and the woman in it beside him and suddenly smiled. ¡°The mission given to Supreme Emperor by the Master of Miluo Pce, is it to stir up chaos, kill more strong practitioners in the ancestral court, and start a blood sacrifice?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit smiled. ¡°Supreme Emperor isn¡¯t up to par, this matter can only be done by young master mu of heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, he shook his head and walked towards Miluo Pce. ¡°Master of Miluo Pce, how many sins do you have to fake your name? This trick can fool Supreme Emperor, but if it can¡¯t Fool Me, I Won¡¯t fall for it. ¡°I want to stay here for a few days toprehend the dao patterns of Miluo Pce. You can leave now.¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit was stunned and shouted, ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean by how many sins are imitating your name? This mission was personally handed over by the Master of Miluo Pce to Great Emperor Ju Yu n!¡±


    Qin Mu sneered and turned back to smile. ¡°Have you seen the Master of Miluo Pce?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit was stunned.


    Qin Mu shook his head and came to the front of the pce. He carefully studied the runes on the pce wall and muttered, ¡°Even if she bes a dao, she¡¯s still a silly woman...¡±


    ¡°Who are you scolding?¡±The woman in the Dao fruit was furious.


    ¡ª I rmend two books. The first one is an urban novel, a new work of the imperial family that hired cats. It¡¯s the surging time of rebirth. The second one is a new book of fantasy, a new work of August Eagle. I have possessed the Devil Emperor.

 Chapter 1528

    ?


    Chapter 1528: Chapter 1522, first rune


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu ignored her and took out two heaven and earth mirrors topare with the dao patterns on the pce walls. This trip to Miluo Pce had solved one of his doubts, which was the jade capital trap.


    The Jade Capital Trap wasn¡¯t on Jade Capital Realm, but on Ling Xiao realm and Emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    From theyout of the treasure halls of Miluo Pce, the seventy-two pces included Ling Xiao Pce, Purple Heaven Pce, Supreme Hall, and so on. The Master of Ling Xiao Pce, third young master, had used the method of recing Li zombie with peach to make Ling Xiao Pce the ruler, it became a realm.


    The third young master of the Miluo Pce deliberately led people astray and used the power of the world to strengthen himself. He tied all the future universe masters who had cultivated to the Lingxiao and emperor thrones realm to his chariot.


    When the world cultivated the Lingxiao realm and Emperor Thrones realm, the foundation of their Tao techniques and Abhijnas was his Lingxiao Pce. Cultivating these two realms was to help him cultivate his great dao and improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, the Ling Xiao treasured pce was rted to the cultivation techniques of all the Ling Xiao and Emperor throne experts in the world. These experts had to protect the Ling Xiao Treasured Pce and third young master. They had to stand on the same side as him. Otherwise, their cultivation would be in danger.


    More importantly, if they cultivated his ling Xiao treasured pce, even if they were enemies with him, they would be easily killed by him.


    And the key person in the Jade Capital¡¯s trap was the heavenly emperor absolute beginning.


    The True Jade Capital Realm, apart from the seventy-two treasured pces, was Miro Pce.


    The Master of Miro Pce had already transformed into dao, which meant that by recing the two realms of Ling Xiao and Emperor throne with Miro Pce, he could avoid the trap.


    Qin Mu stayed in Miro Pce and didn¡¯t leave. His goal was to explore the realm of Miro.


    The seventy-two treasured pces were divided by ten heavenly venerates, so it was very difficult to obtain theplete seventy-two pces. Qin Mu had already explored more than ten treasured pces, so the other pces could only be seized by other heavenly venerates.


    Soon, he was immersed in the dao markings of the master of Miluo Pce. At that moment, he discovered something amazing.


    When he used the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to look at the dao markings of the master of Miluo Pce, he could actually see the internal structure of the DAO markings clearly. He could even see the primordial qi runes in the deepestyer without using universe mirror!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he tried to execute the vertical eye in the heart of his brows.


    Originally, he had only treated this eye as a divine eye that could break the Qi of chaos and was unable to execute the other effects of this eye. This was because every time he tried to execute it, the egg shell that formed the eye¡¯s vision would always stir up the Qi of chaos, it made his vision a mess and he was unable to see anything.


    But now, when he executed this vertical eye, this sense of chaos disappeared and was reced by the DAO markings of Mycroft pce that became iparably clear. In an instant, he could see all the changes of the DAO markings clearly!


    The dao markings that Wei Suifeng had used Deaf¡¯s heaven and earth mirror to reflect only had its shape and didn¡¯t have any changes. Everything was fixed.


    And now, when Qin Mu looked with the vertical eye in the heart of his brows, he instantly saw that the DAO markings were actually changing all the time!


    The dao markings were originally iparablyplicated and contained almost endless information, making it extremely difficult toprehend.


    When Qin Mu saw the changes within the DAO markings, he was even more astonished.


    The changes in the dao markings of Miluo Pce meant that the information that the DAO markings could convey was several times more than the information that the fixed dao markings could convey!


    The dao markings reflected by the two heaven and earth mirrors were only one billionth of the information contained in the DAO markings!


    When the vertical eye in the heart of his brows examined the structure of the DAO markings, he could still see the transformation process from Tai Chi to Tai Su, to Tai Shi, Tai Chu, and Tai Yi!


    He couldn¡¯t help being mesmerized by it.


    The information contained in the DAO markings of the master of Miluo Pce was iparably huge. A single dao marking could fill up the boundless space of two heaven and earth mirrors. It was indeed extremely terrifying, but what made him even more impressed was the attainments of the Master of Miluo Pce.


    The path of an existence of such a level could no longer be described with words. His knowledge made even a celestial venerable like Qin Mu Sigh in admiration!


    ¡®strange, my vertical eye couldn¡¯t see these things originally, so why can it see them now?¡¯


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered the tear and thought to himself, ¡®could it be that tear on the path tree of the Pce Master of Mycroft Pce that stimted the power of my vertical eye?¡¯


    He fell silent.


    Great change had used dao dew to allow the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to see things and see through chaos, while the tear of the Pce Master of Mycroft Pce allowed him to control the power of the vertical eye.


    These two seniors treated him very well, but the evaluation of Tai Yi by the Miluo Pce master made him unable to let it go.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Miluo Pce Master asked me how many tears I needed, but I foolishly didn¡¯t answer. From the looks of it now, I should have asked for more.¡±


    His state of mind returned to normal, and he didn¡¯t continue to struggle with Tai Yi¡¯s identity.


    Regardless of whether Tai Yi was a person who had achieved dao in prehistoric times, he didn¡¯t want to continue to struggle. The parents of disabled elderly vige had taught him since he was young that to recognize a person, he had to observe his actions as well as his words.


    Don¡¯t look at what he said or what he did.


    He couldn¡¯t lose his judgment because of the evaluation of others.


    Regardless of whether Tai Yi was a person who had achieved dao in prehistoric times, his actions in the past were beneficial to this universe. He had cut down the world tree to protect the great ck mountain so that the person who had achieved dao in prehistoric times couldn¡¯t descend or invade, so this was good.


    Great change had repaired the Great ck Mountain and helped Qin Mu solve the problem of the world tree. He had helped the people of eternal peace to gain a foothold in the Great ck Mountain and the ancestral court. Up until now, he had even used the dao dew on his dao tree to repair the cracks on the great ck mountain. This was good then.


    This was his kindness to this world.


    Qin Mu had been able to open the vertical eye between his brows and grow a world tree in his body because of him.


    This was the kindness he had shown Qin Mu.


    As repayment for his kindness, as repayment for what he had done in the past, Qin Mu didn¡¯t care about his true identity and would still save him ording to the map.


    As for what their stand would be after saving great change, they would continue to observe his words and actions.


    ¡°If his actions don¡¯t conflict with my principles and we still have the same goal, then he and I will still be dao friends.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled frankly and felt that he could finally face all the changes in the future with ease. His heart was at ease and his dao heart was clear and bright. ¡°If his actions conflict with my principles and our goals go against each other, then we will be enemies.¡±


    He thought all this through and didn¡¯t have any hesitation in his heart. He continued to study the dao markings of the Miluo Pce master.


    There were too many changes to the DAO markings and the information contained within was iparablyplicated. Qin Mu estimated that if he stayed here and only studied one dao markings, he would probably need to spend tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a long time to waste.¡±


    His gaze flickered, he had an idea. ¡°If I stay here to observe the changes in the dao patterns, why don¡¯t I study the roots and first understand the deepestyer of primordial chaos vital qi runes. After understanding the primordial chaos vital qi runes, I¡¯ll try to use the changes at the bottomyer to evolveyer byyer and construct the dao patterns.¡±


    The changes at the bottomyer were the changes of the five great heavens. After observing for so long, he felt that the changes of the five great heavens contained in the dao patterns of the pce master of Miluo Pce should be reversible.


    Not only could he experience the changes of the five great changes from primordial chaos vital qi in the state of great change, he could also transform his vital qi from tai chi to primordial chaos vital qi.


    Qin Mu was already trying to transform his own vital qi into tai chi vital qi. If he could figure out the runes of primordial chaos vital qi, he could try to reverse the changes of the five great changes and transform his vital qi into primordial chaos vital qi.


    ¡®after figuring out the changes of the five great changes, I can imitate the dao markings of the Miluo Pce master and try my best to imitate it exactly. After that, I can deduce the iparablyplicated changes within it and obtain the information contained within this rune. With that, it¡¯s many times faster than sitting here and slowlyprehending it!¡¯


    Qin Mu was aware of his aptitude andprehension. He wasn¡¯t the smartest person in the world and his aptitude forprehension wasn¡¯t the best either.


    Xu Shenghua was smarter than him, Jiang Baigui was better than him, and Lan Yutian¡¯s aptitude was much higher than his.


    He couldn¡¯tpare to these people, so he could only try his best to find a shortcut to make up for hisck of intelligence andprehension.


    ¡®strange, all the DAO markings on the walls of Miluo Pce and the primordial chaos vital qi runes inside are all the same runes!¡¯


    Qin Mu observed for a long time and his expression became more and more strange. There was only one primordial chaos vital qi rune, this was really strange!


    The Great Dao of Heaven and earth in the world had many types of basic runes. For example, the path of lightning, there were hundreds of innate runes, and there were also three hundred and twenty-four types of runes in the path of Heavenly Yin.


    There were also postnatal great dao such as sword path that didn¡¯t have runes, but basic sword skills could also be treated as runes. There were twenty types of basic runes in sword path. This was the reason why the development of Sword Path had yet to reach its peak.


    Above the twenty types of basic sword skills, there might be sword twenty-one and sword twenty-two, but they had yet to be created by anyone.


    The more basic runes there were, the more changes there were. This wasmon sense.


    However, there was only one type of primordial Qi rune.


    One type of rune could evolve into great changes, absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, tai chi, and from Tai Chi, it could evolve into the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. The Great Dao of Heaven and earth could evolve into endless changes!


    ¡°The knowledge of the Master of Miluo Pce can only be admired from a high mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed in admiration and tried his best to figure out the profoundness of this primordial chaos rune without any distractions.


    Not far away from him, the woman in the Dao fruit was calling out to Miluo Pce in the Daonguage in an attempt to obtain the permission of the Master of Miluo Pce to enter the pce.


    However, the door of Miluo Pce never opened.


    A few dayster, a dao tree sailed over from the river of chaos and came to Miluo Pce.


    Qin Mu was awakened by heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s aura and looked into the distance. He saw heavenly venerate vast heaven, ancestral god King, heavenly venerate pce, and the rest walking down from the Dao tree. Divine Emperor Langxuan was also among them.


    Clearly, because of heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s defeat, Divine Emperor Langxuan had no choice but to submit to heavenly venerate vast heaven.


    ¡®heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s power is alreadyplete. After leaving the ancestral court, Jade capital city, it should be the time for him to be the emperor and tten the four directions!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened. Heavenly venerate vast heaven no longer had an opponent, and he was determined to obtain the position of Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡®in that case, which young master of Myluo Pce would be behind heavenly venerate vast heaven?¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, he saw heavenly venerate vast heaven take a step forward. He didn¡¯t walk towards Ling Xiao Hall, but towards Zi Xiao Hall!


    ¡°Which young master is in Violet Heavens Hall?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    The woman in the Dao fruit had never been able to enter Miluo Pce and meet the Master of Miluo Pce. She had always been muddle-headed and had lost her soul. When she heard that, she said, ¡°The one in Violet Heavens Hall is fourth young master.¡±


    ¡°Fourth young master? He¡¯s the emperor under the tree that I met on the surface of the seventh Chaos River! In that case...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was uncertain. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven got into contact with the fourth young master of Mycroft Pce when he crossed the seventh Chaos River? ¡°He was able to defeat heavenly venerate small because of the guidance of this fourth young master? ¡°Or could it be that they had colluded a long time ago?¡±

 Chapter 1529

    ?


    Chapter 1529: Chapter 1523, World Crossing Golden Ship


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate Haotian walked into the purple clouds hall, but the other heavenly venerates did not enter. Fire, Pce, ancestor, and void had all been restored to their original appearances. Only Divine Emperor Langxuan still looked old.


    He was thest to join heavenly venerate Haotian, and he was heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s half-brother. As a punishment, heavenly venerate Haotian did not restore his lifespan.


    ¡®in other words, heavenly venerate vast heaven has a method or treasure that can block the influence of the aura of destruction in the river of chaos. ¡®was it fourth young master who gave it to him? ¡®No wonder heavenly venerate small heaven was defeated. ¡®that fourth young master has invested all his resources on heavenly venerate vast heaven!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. With Tai Su around, Divine Emperor Langxuan would definitely be subdued by heavenly venerate vast heaven and wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from his control.


    In the battle in Jade Capital City, heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s faction could be said to have obtained aplete victory while heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s faction could be said to have suffered a crushing defeat.


    Without Langxuan, Shi Qiluo and Imperial Concubine Yan were captured by ancient god Taiji. The two ancient gods wanted to experiment on them and try to fuse them together.


    As heavenly venerate Xiao was an absolute beginning and also a heavenly emperor, he was proud and arrogant, so it was difficult to subdue him. Only by making him suffer would he be able topletely submit to him. Therefore, third young master of Miluo Pce didn¡¯t give heavenly venerate Xiao any treasures, he also didn¡¯t have any funding.


    The third young master of Miluo Pce waited until he was defeated and had nothing left before he stepped in to save him and kept him in Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall.


    The two young masters of Miluo Pce had different ways of doing things, which might represent the different personalities of the two young masters. The fourth young master would do whatever he thought of and be decisive, while the third young master would act after making a decision and be gentle and gentle.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡±


    When Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on fire, Gong, Xu, ancestor, and the other heavenly venerables, they also sensed his gaze and looked over.


    Apart from divine emperor Lang Xuan whose cultivation had yet to recover, the other heavenly venerables¡¯abilities should be much stronger than when they had entered the ancestral court, Jade capital city. If they continued to stay here, Qin Mu would definitely be killed by them.


    Qin Mu smiled at the woman in the dao fruit and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all the way here. Before we bid farewell, May I know what sister¡¯s name is?¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit had always been very displeased with him, and Qin Mu had once mocked her for being silly. However, after Qin Mu had asked twice, it wasn¡¯t good for her to not answer, she said reluctantly, ¡°My name is Nan Xiang. In the previous universe, I was revered as Nan Xiang Yuan Lord.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded lightly and introduced himself solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Mu. Some people call me cult Master Qin, while others call me heavenly venerate mu, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Qin. There are also some scum who call me qin demolish, Qin Beast, Qin abduct, and so on. Those are all nder and can¡¯t be believed.¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit gave a faint smile.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate void, and the rest walking over together. Ancestor god King and heavenly venerate gong wereying down divine arts along the way. They had obviously discovered him and nned to encircle him here so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Qin Mu took a step out of Miluo Pce and smiled. ¡°Nan Xiang, why are you always naked? is lying naked in the Dao fruit a custom of your previous universe?¡±


    In the Dao fruit, Yuan Lord nan Xiang was very embarrassed and angry, ¡°I¡¯m already a great achievement for me to be able toe out alive from the great cmity of destruction ande to Miluo Pce! ¡°You can still keep your clothes? How many dao practitioners are still struggling in the great cmity of destruction! To tell you the truth, among the seventy-two halls in Jade capital city, I¡¯m also one of the Hall Masters! Young Master Mu, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    Qin Mu paid attention to the movements of heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate Xu while quickening his steps, ¡°So your cultivation is exhausted and you can¡¯t create a piece of clothing to cover your body. I thought you guys had such a revealing custom. We are about to part and it¡¯s rare for us to meet, so I¡¯ll give you a piece of clothing.¡±


    After saying that, he took off the robe on his body and sent it in through the hole in the Dao fruit for Yuan Lord nan Xiang to put on.


    When Yuan Lord nan Xiang put on the clothes, she saw that the clothes were wide and her fingers barely protruded out from the sleeve. When she looked down, she could only see her toes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no underwear,¡±she said as she massaged her chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any either.¡±


    Qin Mu quickened his steps and said in a troubled manner, ¡°I¡¯ve never worn that, and it¡¯s even more impossible for me to have female underwear here... Nanxiang, there¡¯s no need to send me off, let¡¯s bid farewell here.¡±


    Nanxiang Yuan Jun¡¯s dao fruit stopped, and the woman stood in the middle of it, her hands folding the clothes on her chest, she asked loudly, ¡°Young Master Mu, what do you have to fight with the young masters of Miluo Pce?¡±? ¡°Your cultivation is weaker than theirs, your influence is smaller than theirs, and they have alreadyid out their ns billions of years before you. They have all the advantages, so why are you struggling so hard?¡±


    ¡°They have all the advantages, but I also have my advantages.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and smiled at her. ¡°Important figures cherish their lives and only care about their ns. They only care about cultivating their own influence and can¡¯t go down personally. ¡°On the other hand, I have a rotten life. ¡°If they lose, they will only lose their own forces. Their lives are still there, but if I lose, my life will be gone. ¡°Therefore, my advantage is that I have no way out! ¡°There¡¯s no way out either, so I can only use my full strength to fight and risk my life every time!¡±


    He waved his hand and rushed into the distance.


    Nanxiang primordial Lord looked at him and saw that the direction he was running towards was precisely the Golden Miluo ship!


    Primordial Lord Nan Xiang¡¯s vision went ck and he couldn¡¯t help bing anxious. he shouted out sternly, ¡°What are you doing? Stop Right Now! That¡¯s the golden ship of the Master of Miluo Pce, it¡¯s not something you can move!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use for him to keep it. Give it to me, I can still make use of this ship!¡±


    Qin Mu Whizzed away and his voice was loud and clear. It came from afar, ¡°Then what¡¯s the harm in letting me use it?¡±


    Nanxiang primordial Lord was furious, and her dao fruit caught up to him. She suddenly saw heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate void chasing from a distance, preparing to intercept Qin Mu. Only then did she stop, ¡®The abilities of these two heavenly venerates are extremely high, and they have recovered to their peak state. Let¡¯s see how you can escape!¡¯


    Just as she thought of this, she suddenly saw Qin Mu howling non-stop and running like lightning. He was sprinting withrge strides while executing his vital qi, and he suddenly pointed forward!


    Heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate void arrived at the same time and blocked in front of him.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Divine Vitality Finger?¡±


    Heavenly venerate void and heavenly venerate fire were slightly stunned, but their expressions changed drastically. Qin Mu¡¯s finger seemed to be very simr to Lang Xuan¡¯s divine vitality finger, but the dao patterns that flew out from the tip of the finger were iparablyplicated, it was majestic!


    Before the power of the finger could reach them, they saw numerous primordial purple qi spiraling around them. The dao sounds rumbled and shook, giving off a domineering aura!


    Their expressions changed, and heavenly venerate fire immediately pulled away. ¡®as long as heavenly venerate Xu blocks it, I can kill this bastard...¡¯


    When he retreated, he didn¡¯t expect heavenly venerate Xu to retreat at the same time to avoid Qin Mu¡¯s attack!


    Heavenly venerate fire was stunned. One of them went left while the other went right, parting ways.


    Whoosh


    The power of Qin Mu¡¯s finger surged into the sky and passed through them. Wherever it passed by, space would distort and spin.


    Boom!


    In the river of chaos behind them, waves suddenly surged. The Qi of chaos whizzed around, and a tunnel appeared with a Whoosh!


    Qin Mu tookrge strides as though he was flying, passing them and leaving.


    Heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate Xu met each other¡¯s eyes, and they immediately stopped retreating and chased after Qin Mu.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s figure came to the side of the long river of chaos. There was a pier built beside the river, and there was a huge, tattered golden ship tied to it.


    His figure rose into the sky andnded on the ship.


    In the Dao fruit, primordial Lord nan Xiang¡¯s eyes were about to crack from anger. She hurriedly flew forward with an imposing manner and said furiously, ¡°Young master mu, if you dare to take away the golden ship, the Master of Miluo Pce will not let you off!¡±


    After all, she didn¡¯t have much cultivation left, so her flying speed wasn¡¯t fast. Heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate Xu were even faster than her. On the other side, heavenly venerate gong and ancestral god King also increased their speed and rushed toward the golden ship.


    Even the octogenarian divine emperor Lang Xuan staggered toward the golden ship in order to show his loyalty.


    On the golden ship, Qin Mu looked around and saw that the ship was dpidated everywhere. There were huge holes that had been eroded by the great cmity of destruction, and the ces that weren¡¯t damaged were also covered in rust.


    The Great Dao used by the ship was something he had never seen or heard of before. Even after experiencing the great cmity of destruction, the interior of the ship was still filled with the aura of a sacred and solemn Great Dao.


    This ship was built by the Master of Mycroft Pce in an attempt to take away all the lives in the universe to survive the great cmity of destruction. However, he failed and was the only one who survived.


    In his sorrow, he abandoned the ship and never used it. From then on, this ship had been soaking in the river of chaos. However, even after so many years, the golden ship was still notpletely destroyed by the great cmity of destruction. It could be seen how powerful the energy of this ship was!


    Qin Mu¡¯s three eyes shone. The golden ship was extremely huge and spacious. When he stood on it, it looked extremely small.


    However, this ship was too dpidated, so could it still be activated?


    How to activate the Golden Ship of crossing worlds had be his problem.


    ¡°The treasure ship has a spirit. You were created to transcend the world and save people. All these years, you have been immersed in the great cmity of destruction, but you haven¡¯t transcended anyone or saved anyone. If I Were you, I would also be ashamed of this!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh. Below, the four heavenly venerates had already rushed to the dock. Heavenly venerate fire was the first to step forward, his dao mes surging. With a palm strike, twenty-eightyers of Dao mes divine arts ovepped, and his palm struck out from theyers of dao mes, melting the space!


    Qin Mu turned a blind eye to them and bowed to the golden ship, ¡°You are willing to be buried here, but your talent is useless. You can only drift on the river, but you still want to follow me to the mortal world to experience the torment of the raging mes and the tempering of the iron hammer during the forging process. Is there any ce you can use it?¡±? ¡°If you are willing, I am willing to take you away ¨C¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the broken ship suddenly shook violently. Waves of terrifying throbbing erupted from the inside of the ship. Rays of light from the Great Dao in the golden ship soared into the sky. The Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s palm met the expanding rays of light with a bang, suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    He heard the sound of his five fingers breaking one after another.


    His divine ability waspletely useless against thisrge ship. It could not even shake this ship in the slightest!


    At this moment, this dpidated golden ship seemed toe to life. The power of the Great Dao overflowed from the ship¡¯s hull and flowed into the holes, making therge ship look fresh and fresh.


    The copsed buildings and masts on the ship were all erected and reconnected. On the ship¡¯s walls and on the deck, the dao patterns that had been worn out were also rapidly recovering!


    This ship seemed to have returned to the day it was cast, carrying the hope of a universe as it sped through the rolling chaos amidst the great cmity of destruction!


    Nanxiang Yuanjun flew over and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him ¨C¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    The world-crossing golden ship started to sail into the river of Chaos!


    Nanxiang Yuanjun stomped her feet in the Dao fruit and cursed loudly, ¡°Qin guai ¨C¡±


    ¡ª thest four hours of March, is there a monthly ticket?

 Chapter 1530

    ?


    Chapter 1530: Chapter 1524,e and go, one finger piercing through the sky (for a guaranteed monthly ticket!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship, his excitement indescribable. This golden ship was still in the process of self-repair. The broken bricks and tiles on the ship were floating in the air and reassembling themselves. The copsed hall seemed to have gone back in time, and the copsed pirs were erected, the pce walls were piled up again and again. Soon, bricks and tiles were added from the copsed state, and the ship was restored to its original state.


    The ship was like a huge beast that had woken up from a deep sleep. It had its own wisdom and thoughts, and it often felt that it was useless. Now was the time for it to disy its talents.


    It sailed into the river of chaos and broke through the wind and waves like a huge beast, pushing the chaos away.


    ¡®this ship is good in everything, but the speed at which it starts doesn¡¯t seem to be fast...¡¯


    Qin Mu was a little anxious. After the golden boat was still increasing its speed at an unhurried pace, it was improving itself while increasing its speed. However, the current speed of this ship couldn¡¯t bepared to heavenly venerate¡¯s speed.


    He quickly came to the back of the ship and looked toward the shore. He saw that even divine emperor Lang Xuan, who was the slowest among them, had rushed to the shore. Heavenly venerate fire and the rest quickly returned to their original spots and carried the dao tree over, cing it in the river of chaos, they chased after the golden ship.


    At that moment, the golden ship was still increasing its speed at an unhurried pace.


    The dao tree was getting closer and closer to the golden ship. The five heavenly venerates stood on the tree, and heavenly venerate gong was the first. His divine consciousness burst forth and rushed toward Qin Mu on the ship!


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth and transformed into divine consciousness great overarching heaven to defend against the attack of heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness. The divine consciousness of the two of them was ever-changing, and their attacks and defenses had their own paths. Even though heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness was far more powerful than Qin Mu¡¯s.., they couldn¡¯t break through the divine consciousness great overarching heaven that he had learned from supreme emperor for a moment.


    However, the path tree was getting closer and closer to the golden ship, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could board it.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡±


    Suddenly, the ancestor god King rose into the sky and leaped toward the golden ship. Theyers of heavenly pces behind him formed a great heavenly court that shot into the sky with divine light. His primordial spirit sat in the Great Heavenly Court, and his body was huge. The moment he made a move, his might surged to the heavens!


    His huge hand of primordial spirit crushed Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness great overarching heaven with a boom, and he pressed down on Qin Mu who was on the golden ship, ¡°Didn¡¯t you rely on your own strength to fight against the Seven Great Heavenly Venerates? A tiger falls to the level of the Sun and is bullied by a dog. You took advantage of us getting older to humiliate us. Did you ever think that there would be such a day?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and pointed with his finger. The ancestor god King¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he instantly felt that the power of this finger was unrivaled. He hurriedly blocked it!


    ¡°Ten Thousand Worlds Heavenly Seal!¡±


    Even though he had used his divine art to block it in a hurry, the Heavenly Dao was vast and mighty. In an instant, it formed the resonance of the Ten Thousand Worlds Heavenly Dao in front of him and gathered to form a huge seal!


    This divine art was his proudest creation after he had be a heavenly duke. It could be said to be his strongest defense!


    Boom!


    A terrifying ripple sted him back along with his primordial spirit and the Heaven Court. The ancestral god King¡¯s body trembled violently, and the ten thousand worlds heavenly seal instantly shattered. The iparably powerful impact caused the ancestral god King¡¯s limbs and bones to be in extreme pain, his skin exploded, and it evaporated into wisps of Chaos Qi.


    The Heaven Court behind him rumbled, and it actually split apart from the impact. It split into thirty-five heavenly pces and twenty-nine treasured halls!


    Behind him, heavenly venerate fire stretched out his hand to grab the ancestor god King who was flying backward, allowing him tond on the Dao tree.


    The ancestor god King gave a muffled grunt and raised his arms while trembling. The skin on his arms waspletely destroyed, revealing his flesh and bones. He couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    What astonished him wasn¡¯t that he was actually injured, but the power of Qin Mu¡¯s move!


    All along, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine origin finger had always been the most powerful divine art among the ten celestial venerables. It was one of the few great divine arts of absolute beginning, and even though divine origin finger wasn¡¯t divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s strongest divine art.., the power of that finger still left a lingering fear in people¡¯s hearts.


    However, the power of Qin Mu¡¯s move was far above that of divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s finger!


    Even though it was also a finger, and even though Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s, the marvel of the divine art contained in Qin Mu¡¯s finger was far more profound than a great divine art of absolute beginning like divine origin finger!


    On the other side, heavenly venerate gong blew the horn to strengthen everyone¡¯s qi and blood. The sound of the horn suppressed Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood, causing his qi and blood to decline all of a sudden.


    Everyone rose into the air. Even the old and frail celestial emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s Qi and blood surged. An aged shout came from his mouth, and he leaped toward the golden ship!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light, and he pointed from afar. Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s horn instantly flew out of his hand.


    Qin Mu stretched out his fingers, and heavenly venerate fire dodged in a panic. Blood dripped from the corner of heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s mouth, and the ancestral god King rolled to dodge. Only Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan jumped onto the golden ship, and he was kicked off the ship by Qin Mu!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong hurriedly released his divine consciousness to catch Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan. The othersnded on the Dao tree with lingering fear in their hearts.


    ¡°What a strong point!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void praised and suddenly said in doubt, ¡°But it seems like this fellow only has one point aftering and going. Furthermore, there¡¯s no change at all from this point...¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate gong, and the ancestral god King also had strange expressions. They all looked at Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan. Back then, Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan had only had one point aftering and going, and he had relied on his divine vitality to fool around with heavenly venerate for many years, only when he obtained a dao fruit did heprehend the other primordial divine arts.


    Qin Mu¡¯s current situation was quite simr to that of God Emperor Lang Xuan.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan was kicked in the face by Qin Mu, and he had no teeth in his mouth. He panted and said, ¡°If he only knows this move, then we don¡¯t have to fear him in the slightest...¡±


    Qin Mu stood at the back of the ship with his hands on his hips, heughed loudly. ¡°Who said I only know one finger? What I used just now was my index finger, which is called Shang Yang one finger. I still have rushing one finger, shaoze one finger, less rushing one finger, less shang one finger! If you don¡¯t believe me,e and try!¡±


    However, everyone already knew his background. Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan sneered and said in a low and muffled voice, ¡°He sounds scary when he says it. He¡¯s just using different fingers to execute the same move.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said in a deep voice, ¡°If there¡¯s only this one finger, then boarding the ship is easy!¡±


    Dao tree rushed over once more.


    Qin Mu also had a huge headache. He indeed only had one finger, which was called one finger of primordial chaos. It was very easy for others to see through it. No matter which finger he used, it would always be the divine art of one finger of primordial chaos.


    This divine art was something he hadprehended from the dao patterns on the walls of Miluo Pce. It was indeed powerful, full of power, and full of profoundness. However, the biggest problem was that he had neverprehended the profoundness of the primordial chaos vital qi runes, he had only managed to imitate the primordial chaos vital qi runes.


    Furthermore, his primordial chaos finger had imitated the primordial chaos dao patterns of the Master of Miluo Pce, but it had imitated the structure of the static dao patterns. It had been imitated so-so without any changes.


    This also resulted in himing and going with only one finger, unable to change his move.


    Compared to treasures, the greatest advantage of Divine Arts was their versatility. For example, a dragon-shaped divine art. Under the control of the divine arts practitioner, the dragon would fly in the sky and change its movements. It could be big or small,ing and going as it pleased.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial chaos finger was straightforward. It couldn¡¯t change its trajectory, so whether or not it could hit the target depended on whether or not the opponent could dodge in time.


    ¡®The golden ship is still increasing its speed, so there¡¯s no way to dodge these five celestial venerables...¡¯


    Heavenly Venerables Fire and the rest adjusted their strategy and charged over once more. Qin Mu braced himself and continued to execute primordial chaos finger. However, this time, the five celestial venerables were much easier to deal with his straightforward move. They only needed to borrow strength from the air.., it was enough to dodge this move.


    Qin Mu cried out bitterly in his heart. ¡®this ship is too big. If it was a little smaller, its speed could be raised even faster...¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, the iparably huge world crossing golden ship suddenly shrunk rapidly. Very soon, it transformed from an immeasurable behemoth into a huge ship that was about three hundred yards long!


    Qin Mu was both surprised and delighted. He felt that the speed of the world crossing golden ship was much faster than before.


    When heavenly venerate fire and the rest saw this, they hurriedly executed their dao trees with all their might and pounced toward the golden ship.


    They were secretly anxious. Judging from the speed of the golden ship, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it surpassed their speed and threw them far away!


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The golden ship forged by the Master of Miluo Pce to transcend the great cmity is indeed extraordinary! However, as a golden ship to transcend the world, how could it not have the means to defend against the invasion of the great cmity? If it could even withstand the great cmity, how could it not be able to withstand a few celestial venerables?¡±


    Just as his voice fell, the runes on the huge ship suddenly lit up. Layers of primordial golden light flowed like water and covered the entire ship. They then blossomed outwards, formingyers of golden heavens, it was as if a golden sky had been branded with the Golden Runes.


    Fire heavenly venerate and the others attacked, unleashing all sorts of divine abilities. They attacked the golden light, causing ripples to appear. However, they could not even break the outermostyer of golden light.


    The crossing worlds golden ship was even faster. It left the Dao Tree and the five heavenly venerates far behind.


    The five heavenly venerates chased after it for a while. Then, the Dao tree gradually slowed down and finally stopped.


    On the Dao Tree, the five heavenly venerates stood on the branches and looked at each other, not knowing if they should continue chasing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan said shakily, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to catch up to this fellow. I¡¯m about to die of old age, and I can¡¯t hold on for much longer. I have to wait for heavenly venerate vast expanse to save me...¡±


    Everyone turned back with worried expressions on their faces.


    Qin Mu had escaped from their hands this time, and they couldn¡¯t help being worried. The current Qin Mu couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    On the crossing worlds golden ship, Qin Mu stood on the mast. The Qi of chaos pounced on him, pping his clothes. The wind stirred up by the destruction tribtion was actually so refreshing.


    ¡°Heavenly venerates control the power in the world, and their power is overwhelming. The young masters of Miluo Pce are fighting in the open and in the dark, setting up their future lives!¡±


    Qin Mu held the golden rope on the mast and spread his arms in the wind. Heughed loudly. ¡°They are all people who live like flies!¡±


    The golden boat crossed the ruins of jade capital city between the two Primal Chaos Rivers and rushed into the surface of the second primal Chaos River.


    Heughed loudly, and the primal chaos on the river rippled as if there were iparably furious devils stirring up the wind and waves. Suddenly, a huge whirlpool formed in front of them, and arms stretched out from the whirlpool to grab the golden boat!


    The golden boat was getting faster and faster. It passed through the palms that could cover the sky and rode the wind and waves!


    ¡°The long boat has been breaking the waves for tens of billions of years. Ites with great difficulty andes with great speed! When I tten the heavenly venerate and the monster atmosphere, I will return to my past life and fight with you as young master Mu!¡±


    ¡ª a new month. Please guarantee the monthly pass! !

 Chapter 1531

    ?


    Chapter 1531: Chapter 1525, the sound of the zither in the long river


    Trantor: 549690339


    The golden ship came to the Chaotic River formed by the fourth universe and slowed down. Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and looked down, carefully searching for Tai Yi¡¯s traces.


    Tai Yi had been knocked down to the fourth universe, so searching for his traces was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, in the great cmity of destruction, the universe copsed and all life was exterminated. The entire universe kept shrinking, and space turned into nothingness. Matter turned into energy, and the only space that could move was probably near the world tree of the ancestral court.


    Therefore, Qin Mu only needed to observe the remaining strong practitioners in the fourth universe to find Tai Yi.


    However, Tai Yi was proficient in transformations. He had been forced into the cmity by the Master of Myluo Pce and the strong practitioners of the fourth universe, which meant that there was an existence in the fourth universe that could rival him.


    Furthermore, from the information that Wei Suifeng had revealed, Tai Yi had been heavily injured by the Master of Myluo Pce. Most likely, he had changed his appearance after falling into the fourth universe, so Qin Mu had to lock onto Tai Yi¡¯s transformation from the beginning of the great cmity of destruction, only then would he be able to find out what he had be.


    Qin Mu searched carefully all the way, and the golden boat traversed the world at an unhurried pace. After an unknown number of days, Qin Mu suddenly saw Tai Yi¡¯s body rapidly falling from the river into the river of Chaos!


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling his spirits lift.


    This was the scene of Tai Yi being knocked down into the fourth universe!


    He focused his attention and locked on to Tai Yi¡¯s falling figure with the vertical eye in the heart of his brows.


    Two Dao practitioners pulled Tai Yi into the river of chaos. The three of them kept fighting as they fell. Their figures spun like antern, dazzling everyone.


    The golden ship continued to move forward. As the golden ship moved forward, the battle below seemed to have sped up countless times.


    Tai Yi was too heavily injured and could not fight against the two dao practitioners. However, he changed his form and transformed into a teenager. The injuries on his body disappeared without a trace.


    However, it was difficult for the Youth Tai Yi to fight against the two of them, so he continued to be injured. Every time his injuries worsened, Tai Yi would change his form again, making the two dao practitioners helpless.


    Suddenly, Tai Yi transformed into a beam of chaotic qi and fled far away. The two dao practitioners chased and fought along the way.


    On the golden ship, Qin Mu locked onto the traces of the three people. He saw them killing their way to the World Tree in the great cmity of destruction. Even when they were standing on the tree, they kept moving their bodies to attack the other party.


    As the golden ship moved, it got closer and closer to the opposite shore. The universe below was almostpletely annihted, and almost all matter had turned into energy that waspressed together. The Qi of chaos surrounded the world tree, making it iparably terrifying!


    Even Dao practitioners would find it hard to escape death from such terrifying energy. Only the world tree was still the same as before, stretching its roots and absorbing the energy of the great cmity of destruction.


    There was no soil on the World Tree¡¯s roots. The entire ancestral court had been reduced to ashes. Many Dao practitioners who could not reach the world tree in time had turned into ashes.


    However, there were also some dao practitioners who came to the world tree and tried to crawl into the roots of the World Tree, attempting to climb from this destroyed universe to the next universe in the future.


    On the World Tree, the three people who were fighting couldn¡¯t withstand the extreme cmity of destruction and crawled into the roots of the world tree one after another.


    The entire fourth universe waspletely destroyed, leaving only the world tree floating in the chaotic energy, brewing to once again split open the heaven and Earth to evolve into the universe.


    At that moment, Qin Mu saw jade capital city and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    He saw an extremely gorgeous divine city that was constantly copsing in the ultimate cmity of the universe¡¯s destruction, but it hadn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed!


    There was a lush dao tree in the divine city that had stabilized the chaotic energy. There was a figure standing under the Dao Tree, but he didn¡¯t go to the world tree.


    He stood alone in thepletely destroyed universe, and there was only sorrow and destion in his eyes. It was as if he was sad about the destruction of this universe.


    ¡°Miluo Pce Master!¡±


    The golden boat stopped for a moment and came to the opposite shore. The ruins of Jade Capital City of the fourth universe appeared in front of him.


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and frowned.


    After observing for so long, he actually couldn¡¯t see any special qualities of Tai Yi!


    It was very difficult to change a person¡¯s special qualities, but with every change in Tai Yi¡¯s form, his special qualities would also change. There was actually no simr special qualities!


    Regardless of his words, actions, subtle expressions, or divine arts, none of them were repeated!


    ¡®thinking back carefully, when I was in the Great ck Mountain, Tai Yi also didn¡¯t seem to have any characteristics.¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and executed the golden ship to fly past the ruins of Jade capital city between the two primal chaos rivers, he said in a low voice, ¡°Now that I think back on everything about him, even though I have a deep impression of him every time, when I think back on his face, it¡¯s all primal chaos. This is the characteristic of primal chaos, right?¡±


    However, the key problem was this. Although he had locked onto Tai Yi during the fourth universe¡¯s destruction, he waspletely ignorant of what Tai Yi had be during the fifth universe¡¯s destruction.


    If he couldn¡¯t find Tai Yi¡¯s trait, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any traces of Tai Yi in the fifth universe.


    After that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Tai Yi in the sixth universe or the seventh universe!


    ¡®he asked me to look for him, so is it rted to that geographical map?¡¯


    Qin Mu muttered to himself. The geographical map left behind by Tai Yi¡¯s crutch was iparablyplicated, and it was a ce he had never seen before. Furthermore, Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if this geographical map was the geographical map of the current universe!


    If it was the geographical map of the prehistoric universe, then it would be even more impossible to find it!


    ¡°Wait a moment, Tai Yi has an obvious trait!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he pped his hands with a smile. ¡°Every time he changes his voice, smile, appearance, words, and actions, his habits and habits are different from his divine arts, paths, and skills. However, he has used one form more than once! That is giant Tai Yi!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help bing excited. Giant Tai Yi should be his first body, and it was also the body that controlled the supreme treasure that came with Chaos Axe. It was also his strongest body.


    Tai Yi had once used this body when he was cutting down the world tree. Later on, when the World Tree was revived, he also transformed into giant Tai Yi once again and carried chaos axe to prepare to cut down the tree.


    In the Fourth River of chaos, Tai Yi had been beaten down to the fourth universe, and he had used that body at the beginning!


    ¡®in other words, this is the special quality of Tai Yi! I don¡¯t need to care about any changes of Tai Yi. As long as I see Giant Tai Yi in the universe behind, that person will definitely be him!¡¯


    Qin Mu rode the golden boat to the shore excitedly and flew past the ruins of Jade capital city in the fourth universe towards the river of chaos in the fifth universe.


    He looked down and couldn¡¯t help thinking of the majestic figure standing in the ruins of the god City, as well as the sorrow in his eyes.


    ¡®The Master of Yiluo Pce should have started to build jade capital at that time, hoping to create a god city to protect the weak. In his dream, this god City is also the source of the civilization of the next universe.¡¯


    He suddenly understood why the master of the Miluo Pce would die, why he would return to the universe where he was born, and why he would choose to convert to the Dao.


    From the first universe to the 16th universe, the Master of the Miluo Pce had always dreamed of saving everyone, but every time, he failed.


    He settled for the second best. He dreamed of creating a god city to protect the god city, bringing the seeds of the past universe¡¯s civilization to the future universe, and these became the tools for the young masters of Jade Capital to fight for power and benefits.


    He couldn¡¯t find any hope, so he gave up and returned to the era where he was born. He ced Miluo Pce there and chose eternal death.


    ¡°A person worthy of respect...¡±


    Qin Mu jumped down from the golden ship and walked in the ruins of jade capital city to remember that indomitable existence. His chest rose and fell before finally turning into a salute.


    He saluted the ruins and leaped back to the golden ship.


    The golden ship sailed into the river of chaos of the fifth universe and went straight to the moment when the fifth universe waspletely destroyed. When the entire universe waspletely destroyed, he finally found Tai Yi¡¯s roots.


    When Tai Yi was in danger, he couldn¡¯t help using his strongest corporeal body!


    However, this time, Qin Mu¡¯s search for great change wasn¡¯t his main goal. More time passed, and his gazended on the Master of Miluo Pce.


    The Master of Miluo Pce had built another jade capital city, but he wasn¡¯t alone this time. He had a few followers by his side to protect Jade capital city with him, trying to survive the cmity without relying on the power of the world tree.


    This cmity was no different from thest time, and Jade capital city was still in ruins.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if the followers of Miluo Pce Master had survived. When the fifth universe waspletely destroyed, he had alreadynded on the shore, so he couldn¡¯t see the final situation.


    The golden ship sailed over the destruction of universe after universe. Under the river of chaos, there were quite a number of skeletal hands grabbing at the ship in an attempt to board the ship and pass the cmity.


    Qin Mu pulled out cmity sword and hacked all the way down, hacking down those dao practitioners who were trying to board the ship.


    He found traces of Tai Yi in each universe, and he also saw the persistence of the Master of Miluo Pce. He also saw more and more followers of the Master of Miluo Pce.


    The God City they had built became more and moreplete and sturdy. With failure after failure, it was getting closer and closer to Jade capital city in the future!


    ¡®The present jade capital city was built by the Master of Miluo Pce from failure after failure. It wasn¡¯t built in a day.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration in his heart. From the process when the master of Miluo Pce had built jade capital city, there was indeed no jade capital trap!


    The real traps were Ling Xiao¡¯s trap and Purple Xiao¡¯s trap!


    When the world crossing golden ship came to the Great Cmity of the tenth universe, it waspletely calm. No Dao practitioners tried to board the ship.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and secretly made the world crossing golden ship speed up. He was on guard in his heart.


    Thest time, he had met the fourth young master of Miluo Pce, the emperor-like dao practitioner who was sitting under the tree and watching the zither scores!


    Back then, with the name of Nanxiang Yuan Jun masquerading as the master of Miluo Pce, the fourth young master had let them pass.


    However, the fourth young master had never said that he would let Qin Mue back!


    What was even more terrifying was that the other dao practitioners wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of the river of Chaos Alive, but this fourth young master of Miluo Pce was standing on the river safe and sound. His corporeal body, Dao fruit, and Dao tree were all intact!


    If he appeared to block them again, even if he had the world crossing golden ship, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t have full confidence in escaping!


    The speed of the world crossing golden ship became faster and faster, gradually increasing to the limit. The ship was getting closer and closer to the opposite shore, and Qin Mu¡¯s nervous nerves also gradually rxed.


    At this moment, a fog of chaos surged over from the front, and the faint sound of a zither could be heard in the fog.


    ¡ª in the new month, don¡¯t forget to vote if you have a minimum monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1532

    ?


    Chapter 1532: Chapter 1526, the fourth young master of Miluo Pce


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The sound of the zither of the fourth young master of Miluo Pce!


    The world crossing golden boat rushed into the fog. It was difficult to discern the direction of the fog of chaos, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for him. He only needed to check the river of chaos below and the destruction of the tenth universe, and he would be able to find the opposite bank.


    The world crossing golden boat sped forward, and Qin Mu held the hilt of his sword while his gaze flickered.


    The fog suddenly dispersed in front of him, and a dao tree appeared in front of him. There were a few dao fruits hanging on the tree, and Qin Mu counted them. There were seven dao fruits.


    Under the Dao Tree, the fourth young master of Miluo Pce who was dressed like an emperor was still sitting there. He held the music score in one hand and tried to y it with the other, but he couldn¡¯t y the tune on the music score.


    The crossing world golden ship seemed to have sunk into heavy mud, and its speed became slower and slower. When it came to the side of the Dao tree, it could no longer move forward.


    Qin Mu leaned on the side of the boat and stood firm on his right leg. His left leg crossed his right leg on Tiptoe, and he swayed his leg leisurely.


    Fourth Young Master put down the music score and frowned. He tried to adjust the strings, then yed the zither again. However, the music was even more out of tune than before, and it was difficult to enter his ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t y this melody. I¡¯ve tried many methods, but it¡¯s still difficult to y it.¡±


    Fourth Young master sighed and continued to try to y. ¡°Young Master Mu, you¡¯ve met the Master of Miluo Pce? Is He Alright?¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I chatted with him for a while and borrowed a boat from him before rushing back.¡±


    Fourth Young master nodded and adjusted the strings, ¡°I can be considered a person who followed him earlier. I also contributed to the creation of jade capital city. ¡°At that time, I was impressed by his foresight and insight. I wholeheartedly wanted to help him build a divine city that could protect all living beings. ¡°He always had a kind ofpassion for the world and always inspired me. ¡°When the divine city waspletely built, he suddenly lost his courage.¡±


    He raised his head, his gazended on Qin Mu who was on the ship. ¡°When he reached the destruction of the sixteenth universe, he was tired and tired. He told us that his idea might never seed. ¡°He didn¡¯t try to bring us into the seventeenth universe, but let us return to the universe that we were born in. He also returned to the original universe.¡±


    Fourth Young master chuckled and said, ¡°He¡¯s the leader, so I naturally listened to his words, so I returned here. However, I wasn¡¯t willing.¡±


    He looked at the music score, and his eyes revealed gentleness, ¡°This zither score was left behind by my beloved wife,¡±he said softly. ¡°The only person in this world who could y the tune on the zither score was her. ¡°Back then, when our universe was destroyed, I didn¡¯t have the ability to save her. I watched her die in the apocalypse, and everything was reduced to ashes. There was nothing left. ¡°The only thing I could save was this score. ¡°When I returned here, the Apocalypse couldn¡¯t hurt me in the slightest, but I still couldn¡¯t save her.¡±


    Qin Mu listened quietly.


    ¡°I lived in the river of chaos and tried to save her, but I failed time and time again. I tried to y her tune, but I failed time and time again.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°You have never heard of such a beautiful tune. If you have, you will never forget it in your life. ¡°Perhaps in all the universes, she was the only one who could y this tune. I came here just to hear her y one more song, but even this tiny wish of hers wasn¡¯t attainable. ¡°So...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°So?¡±


    The fourth young master of Miluo Pce smiled. ¡°So I want to go to the future. ¡°In the future, I will be even stronger until I¡¯m strong enough to surpass the great cmity of destruction and the Master of Miluo Pce. Then I can return here and save my wife.¡±


    His gaze was filled with gentleness. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ambition. I¡¯ve lived for seven universe years, and I stand at the peak of the power of the seven universes. I¡¯ve tasted all the power in the world, and I¡¯ve tasted all the worship in the world. ¡°I only have one goal, and that is to return here and listen to her continue to y a tune for me. ¡°This tune will not be forgotten after I taste it.¡±


    His gazended on Qin Mu once more and said indifferently, ¡°In order to achieve my goal, I need to enter the seventeenth universe. I need to do whatever it takes. Whoever obstructs me, I will kill them. Young Master Mu, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head lightly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The fourth young master of Miluo pce smiled and said, ¡°The Master of Miluo Pce is dead, right?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and puzzled. ¡°Why would fourth young master say that? He¡¯s fine, but his will is a little depressed. You can just go there and see him yourself. Why did you curse him to die?¡±


    The fourth young master of Miro Pce kept staring at his face, as if he wanted to see if he was lying.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to be faking it.


    After a long while, the fourth young master of Miro Pce smiled. ¡°I was worrying too much. I was worried that with his character as the Supreme Saint of Love, he would lose all motivation and die. When I heard that he was still safe and sound, I felt relieved.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°In that case, have you seen too easy?¡±


    The fourth young master raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for his whereabouts. If fourth young master sees him, you can give me some pointers.¡±


    The fourth young master lowered his eyes and looked at the zither score, adjusting it.


    Qin Mu asked again, but the fourth young master didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°He has a grudge with me. You kept asking me because you wanted to anger me and beg for death, right?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°As expected of an existence who has been an emperor before, you are temperamental. You were talking nicely just now, but now you are suddenly angry and want to kill someone.¡±


    The fourth young master said indifferently, ¡°How can I not know that you borrowed him to anger me and cut my Dao Heart? However, how much do you know about Great Change?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name? What Great Dao does he cultivate? How many dao fruits are there on the Dao Tree? How many lifetimes has he lived? What did he do in the past? Do you know if what he did back then was good or evil?¡±


    Fourth young master¡¯s zither voice was hoarse as he said faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Young Master Mu, you can leave now.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent. After hearing what he said, he suddenly realized that he really didn¡¯t know anything about Tai Yi.


    The world crossing golden ship sailed forward and Qin Mu turned back to look at the emperor who was tuning the zither under the tree. he shouted loudly, ¡°You have supported heavenly venerate hao, but heavenly venerate Hao is destined to die in my hands! You can support me, I have a better future than him!¡±


    Fourth young master plucked the zither strings, the world crossing golden ship trembled violently. ¡°Young Master Mu, heavenly venerate Hao can help mend ande to the next life, but you only know how to stir up trouble. Go, on ount of the Master of Miluo Pce, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you this time.¡±


    Qin Mu steadied himself and smiled. ¡°As a young master of Miluo Pce, I¡¯m looking forward to ying chess with you in the future! Competing with heavenly venerate Hao can be considered our first fight in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified enough.¡±Fourth Young Master¡¯s voice sounded out, and the heavy fog of chaos covered him and disappeared from Qin Mu¡¯s gaze.


    Qin Mu gave a lightugh, and the golden ship came to a stop beforeing to the shore.


    In the Long River of Chaos, the fourth young master of Miluo Pce yed the zither, but the tune was difficult toplete.


    He sighed and sank into the great cmity of destruction. No matter how intense it was, it couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    He stood in the middle of the wave of destruction and looked down with a gentle gaze. There was a woman there, and she was his wife.


    ¡°I will return to this moment and save you from death,¡±he said in a low voice.


    The woman turned into ashes in the great cmity of destruction and vanished without a trace.


    ¡°No one can stop me!¡±


    He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at that scene. ¡°No one can!¡±


    The golden boat continued to move forward and sailed past the long rivers of chaos. Qin Mu saw the Master of Mycroft Pce and many Dao practitioners creating a new jade capital city. The city gradually rose in size and fought against the great cmity of destruction, it became more and more stable.


    Observing jade capital city in different eras also brought him a lot ofprehension.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally came to the first long river of chaos, so he began to search carefully, trying to find Tai Yi¡¯s whereabouts.


    This was the sixteenth universe. In front of the world tree, many dao practitioners and strong practitioners of the sixteenth universe rushed to the world tree, but they saw the shadow of the giant, Tai Yi, cutting down the world tree, making it impossible for them to cross.


    There were also many dao practitioners who struggled in the cmity and tried to climb up to Jade capital city, but they couldn¡¯t get ashore.


    Qin Mu searched carefully, even more carefully than when he first came here. Suddenly, his heart moved, and his gaze fell on the roots of the world tree.


    Up until now, he still couldn¡¯t see who hadid down the blood sacrifice of the ancestral court. Logically speaking, at the moment the sixteenth universe was destroyed, that person should haveid down the blood sacrifice. However, looking from the river of chaos.., he couldn¡¯t see who had done it.


    ¡®at this moment, Miluo Pce should have split into several factions. Some of them advocated using jade capital city to enter the next universe, while others tried to sneak into the next universe through the world tree. Other than that, there should be chaotic space. ¡°But, why can¡¯t I find the chaotic space?¡±


    He searched again and again, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything in the river of chaos. He didn¡¯t see who set up the blood sacrifice, didn¡¯t find the chaotic space, and didn¡¯t find any traces of Tai Yi.


    ¡°Could it be that someone has deceived all of this?¡±


    He was slightly astonished. who had such great magic power that they could deceive everything even when the universe was destroyed?


    Was it the doing of the Master of Miluo Pce, or was it Tai Yi, or was it the young master of Miluo Pce?


    Suddenly, Qin Mu retracted his gaze and sensed someone walking over from the river.


    On the river of chaos, Chaos Qi filled the air. Two ancient gods of Taiji crossed the river on dao trees and sailed over from the depths of the river.


    They didn¡¯t see the crossing world golden ship, nor did they see Qin Mu on the ship. Just like that, they sailed past the side of the crossing world golden ship.


    There was also a huge cocoon on the Dao Tree, and there seemed to be creatures squirming inside.


    ¡°The fusion between the Empress and prime minister is moreplicated than we imagined.¡±


    The two ancient gods were worried, and the female ancient god said, ¡°After the fusion, will the one thates out be the empress or prime minister? What if it¡¯s Madam Prime Minister? At that time, she would have already attained dao, so wouldn¡¯t she be making a move on us?¡±


    ¡°We only need toprehend our path of fusion from their path of fusion. As for whoes out, we don¡¯t need to care.¡±


    The male ancient god on the dao tree consoled, ¡°No matter if the one that survives is the empress or yuanmu, she needs to be grateful to us. Without our interference, how could they attain Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu mobilized the golden ship and quietly followed behind.

 Chapter 1533

    ?


    Chapter 1533: Chapter 1527, Unity


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two ancient gods of Taiji were already gray-haired, and their corporeal bodies and appearances were no longer the same as before. On this trip to Jade capital city, they had also been attacked by destruction and had be old.


    ¡®they should have left the river of chaos when they were helping the Empress and prime minister fuse together, and only now have they reached this ce.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡®The reason why they were in such a hurry to leave Jade capital city should be because they are worried that the goddess of returning ruins who had broken out of the cocoon would be disadvantageous to them. After all, they are frighteningly old now, and the one who was born from the cocoon might be a dao practitioner!¡¯


    Only when ancient god Taiji left Jade capital city and recovered his youth and strength would he have enough confidence to deal with the possible changes.


    They were extremely weak right now, and if Yuanmu had broken out of the cocoon, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape death!


    The two ancient gods were frighteningly old, so old that they couldn¡¯t even sense Qin Mu following behind them. After they went ashore, they dragged the dao tree out of the city with great difficulty.


    On the Dao Tree, a cocoon hung on a branch that was over three yards tall. There were rays of light circting in the cocoon, and they were moving around. One could vaguely see the figure of a woman swimming around like an eel, continuously weaving the huge cocoon.


    The cocoon was formed by Rays of light, and the woman in the cocoon was like a silkworm that was undergoing transformation. She spat out rays of light to weave the huge cocoon.


    As the two ancient gods dragged the dao tree, the huge cocoon also swayed around on the tree.


    Behind them, the golden boat of crossing worlds slowly floated out of the river of chaos and slowly sailed onto the riverbank.


    At the bow of the boat, Qin Mu leaped down, and with a slight thought, he saw the golden boat bing smaller and smaller. In the end, it sailed into the heart of his brows and floated on the crown of the world tree.


    The World Tree became taller and more magnificent. The crown of its branches expanded his spirit embryo divine treasure by more than ten times, making it as tall as the sky and as wide as the Earth.


    He had stayed in Jade capital city for more than three years. During these three years, the world tree had absorbed the energy of the sixteen universe destruction catastrophes and became much stronger.


    As the world tree grew, it also fed back his spirit embryo divine treasure, making his ancestral court even wider. The myriad worlds in the heavens also became more astonishing, and all sorts of holiness seemed to materialize.


    More crucially, the five great mineral veins in his ancestral home were even more astonishing than before. The mountain ranges rose and fell, and the atmosphere was myriad. All sorts of mystical lights burst out from the mineral veins, and all sorts of Dao sounds burst out from the Great Dao.


    During his trip to Jade capital city, his greatest harvest was not the dao patterns of the Lord of the Miluo Pce, nor was it the god ying tform¡¯s god ying mysterious saber, nor was it a supreme treasure of the forty-nine Heavenly Dao. It was the growth of the world tree!


    He unhurriedly followed behind the two ancient gods of Taiji, somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°If I attack now, it would be a great opportunity to get rid of Madam Yuan Mu and the Empress Dowager in one fell swoop! Ancient god Taiji is simply unable to resist me, and I can even get rid of them together...¡±


    He found it difficult to make a decision. The two ancient gods had not done any evil, and they were even of great help to him. He felt uneasy if he attacked them.


    However, now was the best time topletely get rid of Yuanmu and the empress. They hadn¡¯tpletely fused and transformed yet. If they fused sessfully and transformed into DAO practitioners, it would be extremely difficult to get rid of them!


    In fact, Qin Mu might not even be able to escape from their hands.


    A cold light shed through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and his right hand rested on the hilt of cmity sword. His fingers gripped the hilt one after another, and cmity sword left its sheath silently.


    At that moment, the two ancient gods suddenly stopped. The white-haired ancient god Sun smiled and asked, ¡°Is it heavenly venerate mu?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Dao brothers, have you sensed my killing intent?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is wrong. We didn¡¯t sense your killing intent, but we saw heavenly venerate riding a golden boat.¡±


    Qin Mu was even more astonished. ¡°The two of you saw me when you were on the river? Why didn¡¯t you stop to exchange some pleasantries?¡±


    The two ancient gods smiled. ¡°We didn¡¯t dare. We were extremely old now and were afraid that if we stopped to exchange pleasantries, we would be killed by heavenly venerate. Therefore, we could only pretend that we didn¡¯t see heavenly venerate and the ship and walked past you.¡±


    ¡°We are also gambling.¡±. ¡°Gambling on whether heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s curiosity is really as strong as the rumors say.¡±. ¡°If heavenly venerate mu is really as curious as the rumors say, then he definitely won¡¯t make a move directly. Instead, he wille up personally to see how Yuanmu and the Empress Fuse and be Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck and he continued to walk towards them while saying resentfully, ¡°Two dao brothers know me very well. Two Dao brothers, I¡¯m not curious anymore. I only want to get rid of Shi Qiluo and Imperial Concubine Yan.¡±


    The two ancient gods turned around at the same time and faced Qin Mu. The little old man, ancient god Sun, chuckled. ¡°The two heavenly venerables Shi Qiluo and Heavenly Concubine Yan no longer exist. What exists now is only the goddess of sinkhole.¡±


    The power of Cmity Sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand gradually increased, and he said with a smile, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s the goddess of sinkhole or Heavenly Concubine Yan, I¡¯m going to kill them all today. I hope the two Dao Brothers Won¡¯t Stop Me.¡±


    The little old Granny, Great Yin, bent her body, and her small eyes gave off a cunning light. She chuckled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, do you know what we¡¯re Best At?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    ¡°What we¡¯re best at is forging ¨C¡±


    The little old man and the little old Granny said in unison, theyughed in unison. ¡°Before we were born, we had already faked a taiji mineral vein and fooled all the creators. Even Supreme Emperor and the three kings of immemorial had been fooled by us! And now, we¡¯ve fooled heavenly venerate Mu Again!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he thrust his sword forward. Before his sword light could reach the two ancient gods, the two ancient gods along with the huge cocoons on the Dao Tree and Dao tree exploded with a bang, turning into yin and yang qi that dissipated!


    ¡°Daoist brother supreme beginning, take a look, this is the true world of the ancient martial arts!¡±Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration as he looked at the ancient god supreme beginning who was trying his best to absorb the supreme beginning mineral vein in his spirit embryo divine treasure.


    His divine consciousness burst forth and swept in all directions, trying to find the whereabouts of the two ancient gods. However, Jade capital city was filled with dangers, and there were hot and cold winds everywhere. His divine consciousness was soon shattered into pieces!


    Qin Mu Rose into the sky, and the world crossing golden ship flew out from the heart of his brows. It whizzed and grew bigger, and Qin Munded at the bow of the ship. The World Crossing Golden Ship rampaged through Jade Capital City, and Qin Mu stood at the bow to patrol the surroundings.


    The golden ship ignored the hot and cold winds and the strange things in Jade capital city. It crushed all the way over, but Qin Mu on the ship was unscathed. No matter how strange it was, it couldn¡¯t invade the golden ship.


    In the distance, two ancient gods of Taiji were dragging dao trees to rush out of the city. When they suddenly turned back, they saw a huge golden ship rising up from Jade capital city. The bottom of the huge ship passed by a huge hall that towered into the clouds, it caused the roof of the hall to copse, and arge part of it was missing.


    ¡°So Powerful!¡±


    The two ancient gods couldn¡¯t help being astonished. They hurriedly used all their strength to drag the dao trees.


    A violent tremor came from behind them. Empress Yin turned her head and saw the world crossing golden shipe to a dense forest of trees. The dao trees in the dense forest swayed their branches like tree demons, thousands of branches grew like countless tentacles and swept toward the golden ship in the air.


    The enormous golden ship was actually pulled down from the sky and was about to crash into the dense forest of trees.


    Just as the two ancient gods heaved a sigh of relief, the golden ship suddenly entered the dense forest and crushed the dao trees. The tree trunks were broken and the dao trees were ttened!


    Some of the dried dao fruits on the dao trees were also crushed into the ground. They were extremely ferocious!


    The two ancient gods sucked in a breath of cold air and saw the golden ship floating in the air again. It sailed towards them and crushed everything in Jade capital without dodging!


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu, I wonder which river he fished out such a boat. It¡¯s too powerful!¡±


    They dragged the dao tree with all their might, wishing they could immediately rush out of the city and escape. However, there were many dangers in the city, and the slightest carelessness could result in their deaths. Moreover, they were too old to escape.


    Suddenly, the Dao tree behind them let out a soft cracking sound. The two ancient gods¡¯hearts moved slightly, and they turned around to see that the huge cocoon on the Dao Tree had split open.


    A beautiful woman was sitting in the Cocoon, hugging the cocoon and gnawing at it. The cocoon was made of light, but the beautiful woman had actually eaten half of it!


    From the woman¡¯s appearance, it was the Empress Dowager¡¯s appearance!


    The two ancient gods of Taiji stopped and looked at the empress dowager¡¯s be. The Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu looked exactly the same, with the only difference being their be.


    The Empress had a red mole between her eyebrows, while Madam Yuan Mu had a ck mole between her eyebrows.


    When the two ancient gods saw the red mole between the woman¡¯s eyebrows in the cocoon, they rxed and said in unison, ¡°Congrattions, fellow Daoist!¡±


    The Empress quickly finished eating the cocoon and smiled, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I have to thank you. Without your help, how could I absorb that little slut? How could I rbine my body with hers?¡±


    The heavenly pces behind her leaped out and formed a heavenly court. There were thirty-six heavenly pces!


    ¡°I absorbed that Little Bitch and got everything she had, including the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of heavenly venerate Hao, heavenly venerate Xiao, and heavenly venerate Hong. ¡°It¡¯s So Delicious. My sister is so delicious... I¡¯ve been digesting her for more than a year...¡±


    She sat on the Dao tree and suddenly felt something. She immediately floated up and turned around, only to see an iparably beautiful golden ship sailing over in an imposing manner.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji let out sighs of relief. Unexpectedly, just as empress dowager turned around and her beautiful hair fluttered in the wind, the two ancient gods of Taiyin and Taiyang couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.


    When they saw empress dowager¡¯s beautiful hair fluttering in the wind, there was actually no back of her head!


    What should have been the back of her head had now grown a face!


    A face that was exactly the same as the Empress¡¯s!


    The only difference was that there was a mole between the brows of this face!


    That face gave them a charming smile and yfully stuck out its tongue.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji felt their hairs stand on end. ¡°Madam Yuanmu!¡±


    The Empress did not absorb Madam Yuanmu. Instead, she had grown into one with her!


    The two ancient gods looked at each other and shuddered. They immediately flew out of the city.


    ¡®the two of them have fused together, not fused together! With the weird personalities of empress dowager and Yuan Mu, wouldn¡¯t the world be thrown into chaos?¡¯


    Boom!


    An intense collision sound came from behind them. The two ancient gods looked back and saw empress dowager being ruthlessly pressed under the golden ship, only revealing her fair calves.


    At the bow of the ship, Qin Mu pulled out his sword and pointed at the two ancient gods with killing intent. He said coldly, ¡°Dao brothers, where did you hide the empress dowager? Hand it over, and we can still be friends!¡±


    ¡°Are You Blind?¡±Empress Dowager moaned from the bottom of the ship.


    Starting Point 515 doujinshi storyline had been gathered, and God Shepherd¡¯s diary had also been selected. There was a storyline for disabled elderly vige. If you are interested, you can click on the starting point APP, found-activity-515 fan story, you can participate. As long as you are selected, there will be a reward of 5,000 starting point coins.


    I wish you, inch 01, Happy Birthday ~ ~

 Chapter 1534

    ?


    Chapter 1534: Chapter 1528, the experiment had failed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship, his eyes iparably bright. He was naturally not blind, but had long noticed empress dowager.


    However, his n was to take advantage of the fact that Empress Dowager had just broken out of her cocoon and was reborn. He would take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack before she couldpletely grasp her cultivation and crush her under the ship!


    If empress dowager cultivated to the heavenly court realm and grasped the power of this realm, her power would reach a peak that heavenly venerate clear heaven and heavenly venerate Dawn had never reached!


    Once shepletely grasped the Great Dao of ultimate, she would be able to possess the power of creation and destruction at the same time, bing undying and indestructible.


    Not only that, she could alsobine the strengths of Madam Yuan Mu and master the techniques and Divine Arts of heavenly venerate clear heaven, heavenly venerate dawn, heavenly venerate Great Heaven, and the others, achieving the path of strength!


    If she forcefully imprinted her own strength on the ultimate void, she would be invincible!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t think that ancient god Taiji could control the ambitious empress dowager at all. It would be a blessing if the two ancient gods weren¡¯t killed and eaten by her.


    The golden boat suddenly shook, and it actually slowly rose.


    Qin Mu was astonished. The golden boat had crushed all sorts of strange things in Jade capital city, and even the dense forests were crushed to the ground. Empress Dowager had actually raised the boat while being pressed down by the golden boat!


    ¡®using strength to form the Dao is indeed extraordinary! If you were to brand the ultimate void, you would truly be invincible in the world!¡¯


    Qin Mu mobilized his magic power to execute the golden ship, and it instantly became iparably heavy. However, under the ship, Empress Dowager still raised the golden ship with both hands and slowly stood up!


    Pces rose one after another to protect her celestial heavens. Her Celestial Heavens Realm wasn¡¯t considered perfect yet, and she had fifty pces, but she didn¡¯t have seventy-two, so she couldn¡¯t construct aplete celestial heavens.


    But even so, her magic power was still iparably strong!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and the cmity sword in his hand flew out to stab empress dowager who was below the ship.


    Empress Dowager had used all her strength to carry the golden ship, but only when the cmity sword flew to the back of her head did she notice it. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill in her heart. ¡®could it be that I¡¯ve just attained Dao, and I¡¯m going to be plotted against to death by heavenly venerate mu?¡¯


    At that moment, she suddenly felt two arms growing out from under her armpits, and her heavenly pce and Treasured Pce seemed to have been invaded by another consciousness. That consciousness mobilized her strength to wee Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword!


    ¡°Who¡¯s behind me?¡±Empress Dowager cried out in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Big Sister!¡±Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s cheerful voice came from the back of her head.


    Qin Mu instantly felt the power of cmity sword being swallowed by something and was astonished. He hurriedly flew up from the ship and saw Empress Dowager flying out from the bottom of the ship with disheveled hair.


    The golden ship crashed down and crashed to the ground.


    Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was flustered as she frantically attacked the back of her head. She actually turned a blind eye to Qin Mu and shouted sternly, ¡°Slut, you¡¯re still alive? Impossible! I¡¯ve clearly swallowed you and refined you!¡±


    A face actually grew on the back of her head. It was none other than Madam Prime!


    ¡°Sister, you are me, I am you. How can you refine yourself?¡±


    This woman had a body, two faces, and four arms. Each of them executed their divine arts to crazily attack the other face, and the power of the Divine Arts was astonishing.


    Qin Mu hadn¡¯t even reached his side when he was sent flying by the shockwaves of the Divine Arts of the two women!


    However, Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu didn¡¯t care about him at all. Instead, they attacked each other like madmen, wanting to kill each other even if they had to risk their lives!


    Qin Mu stabilized his body and called back cmity sword. He then attacked the strange woman with cmity break.


    His sword skills were iparably exquisite. Sword Lights broke through the divine arts of the two women one after another, and more than ten wounds instantly appeared on empress dowager¡¯s body.


    ¡°Little B * Tch!¡±


    Empress Dowager flew into a rage and tried to Dodge Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword. She instantly felt that her corporeal body wasn¡¯t in good control, and one of her legs actually lost its senses. It was under the control of Madam Yuan Mu!


    She was Dodging Qin Mu¡¯s sword lights, but Madam Yuan Mu was controlling her body to take the initiative to face the sword lights.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, help me kill her!¡±


    Empress Dowager suddenly turned around and revealed the face of Madam Yuan Mu. She shouted at Qin Mu with iparable excitement, ¡°Kill her and I¡¯ll help you be the Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    Empress Dowager suddenly turned around and shouted sternly, ¡°Little Prodigal, you¡¯re colluding with outsiders!¡±


    Her face suddenly distorted and changed drastically. Suddenly, the Red Mole on the heart of her brows turned pitch ck and turned into a ck mole.


    Madam Yuan Mu seized the front and giggled. ¡°Sister, the one you hate the most is me, but now you have no choice but to be in the same body as me!¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s face came to the back of her head, and she let out a scream. ¡°Ancient god Taiji, what have you done to me?¡±


    She raised her hand and struck it heavily on her other face, instantly turning it into a bloody mess.


    Madam Yuan Mu felt the pain and couldn¡¯t help bing furious. She leaned back, and Empress Dowager¡¯s face instantly went up to Qin Mu¡¯s sword tip.


    ¡°Die!¡±Empress Dowager cried out loudly. She stretched out her hand, and space split open, revealing a sinkhole that fell into it in a sh.


    The two women fought fiercely in the great abyss, but it suddenly vanished and reappeared dozens of miles away. The Great Abyss spat them out, and qin mu immediately leaped into the air andnded on the world crossing golden ship to chase after them.


    He saw the two women in that body suddenly make a move at the same time and tear off the other¡¯s face!


    Qin Mu was astonished, and he immediately got off the golden boat. He didn¡¯t chase after them.


    A great abyss of returning ruins appeared and swallowed the bloody head, leaving only the headless body of Empress Emperor.


    ¡°Little Slut, you¡¯re finally dead!¡±


    Empress Emperor¡¯sughter came from the headless body, and before it could fade away, another face grew on the palm of one of her hands. It was Madam Prime Minister, and another palm had the face of Empress Emperor.


    The two women continued to fight and beat the headless body into a bloody mess.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end when he saw the headless body roll into the Great Abyss. It closed up and suddenly appeared in the distance again.


    Empress Emperor staggered out of the Great Abyss and actually grew two heads. They squeezed onto one neck, one on the left and one on the right. They were killing each other in pain.


    They vanished once more and reappeared once more. Empress Emperor and Madam Yuanmu had already be monsters that were crawling on the ground. They had no legs and each had their own upper bodies. They used their hands as legs and sprinted on the ground, killing themselves!


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide and saw Empress Emperor fall into the Great Abyss once more. The next time she appeared, their bodies had undergone a strange transformation.


    They turned into monsters with three legs and a body. They only had one upper body and were fighting back and forth.


    Qin Mu executed the golden boat to rush forward and saw the two faces of the woman on the same face. There was a pair of eyes on the top, a pair on the bottom, and a nose under the nose, there was also a mouth under the mouth.


    All kinds of maliciousnguage burst forth from the two mouths, attacking and cursing each other.


    Qin Mu chased after them, only to see that the empress and Yuanmu couldn¡¯t separate from each other and couldn¡¯t get rid of each other. They continued to fight and change along the way, bing more and more strange.


    ¡°Crush them with the golden boat to end their pain!¡±


    Qin Mu executed the golden boat, and it increased its speed to crash into the two women. Just as it was about to crash into them, the two women stopped fighting and raised their hands to block the golden boat.


    Kacha!


    Their four arms broke at the same time, and the golden boat crashed into their chests, breaking their bones and tendons. They were sent flying backward.


    Qin Mu swung his sword down and was about to take their lives when he saw the strange body growing crazily. Four arms drilled out, and the Empress and Madam Yuan Mu attacked together!


    Qin Mu gave a muffled grunt and flew backward together with his sword. He crashed into the building of the Golden Boat, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    The two women started to fight again and ran all the way out of jade capital city. They soon disappeared and only curses could be heard from afar. The curses became softer and softer as they got further and further away.


    Qin Mu slid down from the building and got up with great difficulty. He coughed violently and was astonished in his heart.


    If the Empress and Prime Minister were to join hands, that would be the means of a dao practitioner. However, these two women were actually only concerned with killing each other and wanted to destroy each other to possess their bodies!


    ¡®Empress Empress and Madam Prime Minister, how did they be like this?¡¯He was at a loss.


    At that moment, he saw two ancient gods of Taiji supporting each other as they sneakily walked out of the city.


    Boom!


    The golden ship stopped in front of them. Ancient God Supreme Sun and Empress Supreme Yin hurriedly raised their heads and saw Qin Mu on the bow of the ship. The two ancient gods squeezed out smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu...¡±


    Just as Qin Mu was about to grab the two ancient gods onto the ship, golden light suddenly shed on the golden ship and pulled the two ancient gods up.


    The two ancient gods couldn¡¯t resist andnded on the golden ship in the next moment.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡®this ship understands my intentions so well?¡¯


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, we have never gone against you all this while, so please show mercy,¡±ancient god Sun said in a fluster.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I have always been indebted to the two of you. However, what exactly is going on between Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu?¡±


    The two ancient gods looked at each other and sighed in unison. ¡°We used the path of Taiji to forcefully fuse them together, but I didn¡¯t expect that both Yuan Mu and empress dowager¡¯s consciousness were still there, fusing as one...¡±


    ¡°Can they still be separated?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°We fused their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits. Their souls have now be one, and their minds and consciousness have also beenpletely fused.¡±


    Queen Moon hesitated for a moment, and her vital qi turned into a lotus flower that she ced in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, can you turn this lotus flower into two lotuses? They can¡¯t be separated anymore.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the lotus flower and his expression became even weirder. ¡°What you mean is that there¡¯s actually one person in the Empress¡¯s body and not two people?¡±


    The two old gods nodded.


    ¡°The reason why such a situation happened to her is because you have fused Yuanmu¡¯s consciousness with the Empress¡¯s consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Her thoughts have the Empress¡¯s thoughts as well as Yuanmu¡¯s thoughts, but she doesn¡¯t know this. She thinks she¡¯s the Empress.¡±


    Ancient God of the sun said, ¡°Or rather, she thinks she¡¯s Yuanmu.¡±


    ¡°In other words...¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and probed, ¡°Has the Empress Gone Mad?¡±


    The two ancient gods looked at each other, their old faces filled with worry. Each of them nodded. ¡°She¡¯s mad. Our experiment has failed...¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. Ancient god Taiji had created a mad dao practitioner?

 Chapter 1535

    ?


    Chapter 1535: Chapter 1529, hobby of the golden ship


    Trantor: 549690339


    The golden ship sailed out of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. The sun shone down and it was bright and warm.


    For the past three years, they had never seen the sun. When they saw the sun rashly, they actually felt it was a little dazzling.


    ¡°Empress Dowager is the strongest Dao practitioner in the history of our universe, yet this strongest dao practitioner has actually be a madman!¡±


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and couldn¡¯t ept this fact for a moment.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate Xiao could temporarily possess the power of dao practitioners, but they couldn¡¯tst for long. Even though the two of them were strong, they couldn¡¯t be considered to be on theplete heavenly court realm. Only empress dowager was able to stand firm on the Heavenly Court realm.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call her the number one person in history.


    After all, if what Pce Master Miluo said was true, Taiyi was a stowaway and couldn¡¯t be considered to be a life form in this universe. Therefore, Empress Dowager was definitely the number one person in history, even in the prime of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s absolute beginning.., in the prime of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s absolute beginning, she was even inferior to her!


    However, Empress Dowager still went crazy.


    On the world crossing golden ship, the appearances of the two ancient gods of Taiji began to recover. The divine power and cultivation that had been lost due to aging were also rapidly recovering. Not long after, the two ancient gods recovered to their original state. They looked at each other and swam to Qin Mu¡¯s side.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t wait for them to speak and smiled. ¡°Dao brothers, the Empress has gone crazy from your help, so who are you going to help this time?¡±


    The two ancient gods looked at each other, queen Moon smiled bitterly. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu mocked us. ¡°We came into the world early because of our path to Dao. The reason why we helped the Empress is because they are simr to us. A rock from another mountain can be used to attack a jade, so we helped her to achieve Dao.¡±


    Ancient god supreme sun said, ¡°We have gained a lot from our research this time, and we are one step closer to achieving Dao. We will not assist the Empress anymore. Since we are fated to be with heavenly venerate Mu, why don¡¯t we assist him to achieve Dao?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    The two ancient gods had smiles on their faces.


    Qin Mu¡¯sughter faded away, and he shook his head slowly. ¡°Dao brothers, the empress is so strong that she has gone crazy from your help. How would I dare to bear your blessings? It¡¯s better not to make such a joke.¡±


    The two ancient gods were slightly stunned, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, there are only five people who can truly be called ancient gods in this world. ¡°Tai Yi, Tai Chu, Tai Shi, Tai Su, and us. ¡°The other so-called ancient gods all have their own ws. They can¡¯t even be considered perfect, so how can they be called innate ancient gods? ¡°With our help, you can achieve great things!¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°However, all of you are too self-righteous. ¡°All of you keep saying that you will help the Empress Achieve Dao, but all of you have never asked for the Empress¡¯s opinion. You have directly captured her and forcefully fused her with Yuanmu, disregarding all consequences. ¡°In the end, all of you created such a terrifying crazy monster. ¡°If I were to use all of you, I would need to be constantly on guard against my back, worried that you would take the initiative to use me as an experiment one day.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°You have the heart to achieve Dao, but you have no humanity. I Can¡¯t afford to use it, nor do I dare to use it. Dao brothers, please go ahead.¡±


    Ancient God supreme sun frowned and was about to speak, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need us,¡±consort Supreme Yin said. ¡°It¡¯s his loss, not ours! Dao brother absolute beginning has long invited us to assist him and help him defeat all his opponents to seize the world!¡±


    Ancient God Supreme Sun Sighed and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, after this farewell, we will still not be enemies with heavenly venerate in the future, but don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    The two ancient gods leaped down from the golden ship, and suddenly, golden light jumped from it and wrapped around them with a whoosh.


    The two ancient gods were astonished. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu wants to take this opportunity to kill us!¡±


    After the golden light wrapped around them, it was pulled toward the ship. The two ancient gods looked at each other, and the supreme treasure taiji sand table behind their heads spun with a whistle. It forcefully cut open the Golden Light, and the two of them immediately broke through the air!


    They were afraid that Qin Mu would continue to chase after them, so the Taiji sand table spun behind them. Countless sand grains flew in the sky and turned into stars.


    From Afar, they could see countless specks of starlight behind the two of them. It was very beautiful.


    Whoosh


    The two ancient gods of Taiji escaped, and the star sand followed them and quickly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Celestial Venerable Mu, you wanted to get rid of us when you saw that we were going to join absolute beginning. You are so cruel and ruthless, so you will definitely be punished by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Strange...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. The person who had locked down ancient god Taiji with a golden light wasn¡¯t him, but the person who had done it. This ship hadn¡¯t received his orders, but had tried to leave the two ancient gods behind. It was truly strange.


    ¡®this ship can¡¯t be hiding something, right?¡¯


    He spread out his divine consciousness and tried to imprint his brand on the World Crossing Golden Ship. To his surprise, the brand went extremely smoothly, and the world crossing golden ship didn¡¯t resist him at all, allowing him to imprint it.


    Qin Mu was even more curious. He searched the ship with his divine consciousness and immediately discovered many hidden ces.


    ¡®heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate Xiao, and the rest wille out of jade capital city at any time. I should leave here first and return to the world tree before making any ns.¡¯


    He mobilized the golden ship and sailed toward the world tree, ¡®offending ancient god Taiji for no reason is truly an undeserved cmity,¡¯he thought to himself. ¡®but then again, if they submit to absolute beginning, who knows when absolute beginning will suffer and die even faster. ¡®these two ancient gods are too selfish and take matters into their own hands. They can¡¯t aplish anything.¡¯


    Suddenly, a golden light shed on the golden ship. Qin Mu hurriedly looked over and saw a few huge primordial beasts on the ship!


    These huge primordial beasts didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. There was a huge tree hanging from the corner of one of them¡¯s mouth. It looked at Qin Mu with a nk expression. It was obvious that it had been captured by the golden ship while it was eating.


    Qin Mu frowned, and suddenly, another golden light shed, and a few more huge beasts were brought in.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with this ship?¡±Qin Mu was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred huge beasts of all sizes appeared on the golden ship, and all of them looked at Qin Mu who was at the bow of the ship in fear.


    Not long after, there were thousands of huge beasts on the golden ship. As the ship flew, rays of golden light sprinkled down. They caught all kinds of huge beasts, birds, fish, and insects from the Majestic Mountains and rivers of the ancestral court, they were all stuffed onto the ship!


    Qin Mu suddenly came to a realization, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®crossing worlds golden ship has the name of crossing worlds. I¡¯m afraid this ship is nning to put all the living beings into the ship! ¡®no wonder ancient god Taiji mistook me for killing them. ¡®The golden ship also thinks of them as people to be crossed, so it wants to keep them on the ship. ¡®The temperament of this ship is very simr to Xing an¡¯s chest...¡¯


    His divine consciousness fluctuated, telling him that this wasn¡¯t the end of the world. This universe was still very young and the great cmity of destruction had yet to arrive, so there was no need to keep these living beings on the ship.


    The golden ship became restrained and flew in the sky. Rays of golden light danced around, but they didn¡¯t continue to capture the living beings of the ancestral court below.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi surged out and swept up the huge beast that still had a tree in its mouth but didn¡¯t dare to eat. He nned to send it back to thend, but when he had just sent it out of the ship, he saw the golden light roll over and wrap around the huge beast.


    Qin Mu tried his best to circte his vital qi, but he still couldn¡¯t send the huge beast away. He said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s still an unknown number of billions of years before the great cmity of destruction, so there¡¯s really no need to keep living beings into the ship now.¡±


    The golden light rxed slightly, and Qin Mu hurriedly circted his vital qi to send the huge beast to the bottom of the ship.


    Suddenly, the golden light turned again and swept up the huge beast again and ced it on the ship.


    Qin Mu was so angry that heughed. He saw the golden light gently caressing the head of the huge beast as if it wasforting it.


    The huge beast had a tree in its mouth and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He thought to himself, ¡®forget it, I¡¯ll release these huge beasts when I return to the world tree.¡¯


    The speed of the golden ship gradually increased and became faster and faster. Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship in high spirits and thought to himself, ¡®there are only seven out of ten heavenly venerables left, the situation is getting better and better...¡¯


    He then frowned. Even though there were only seven ten heavenly venerates left, they weren¡¯t as treacherous as before. Right now, seven heavenly venerates were divided into two factions, heavenly venerate vast and heavenly venerate dawn.


    Furthermore, heavenly venerate vast and heavenly venerate dawn had both solved the problem of the Heavenly Court realm and obtained the guidance of the fourth and third young masters of Miluo Pce. They would most likely obtain great benefits in Miluo Pce!


    After they came out of Miluo Pce, it would most likely be a final battle for power!


    This battle would determine who was the true ruler of this world, heavenly venerate clear sky and heavenly venerate dawn!


    Whether heavenly venerate clear sky or heavenly venerate Dawn won, it was definitely not a good thing for eternal peace or carefree vige!


    With a heavy heart, he turned his head to look at Jade capital city.


    ¡°Jade Capital, Miluo, I have to cultivate these two realms! However, some of the seventy-two treasured pces have fallen into the hands of the heavenly venerates, so this matter is a little difficult to handle...¡±


    He closed his eyes and carefully recalled the scene he had seen in the sixteen universes. The Master of Miluo Pce had forged jade capital city and used it to pass through the great cmity of destruction.


    He was like a person who had personally experienced it. He had personally participated in the process of forging the Great Dao of the Divine City, but it was also like he had experienced great cmity after great cmity. Being in the city, he saw all kinds of dao lights bursting out from the great cmity of destruction, he resisted the cmity.


    He silently pondered over it, and after an unknown amount of time, the golden ship came to a slight stop. It had alreadye to the world tree.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked around. The World Tree of the ancestral court had be even taller and more majestic than before. Its crown covered a hundred thousand ck Mountains, and the gods of eternal peace had found a sun out of nowhere to let it revolve around the world tree, it provided light to the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    ¡®it seems like nothing went wrong after I left for a few years.¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and jumped down from the ship. Everyone in sacred mountain had long noticed the ship and came forward to stroke it. Qin Mu was in a hurry to see Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close, this ship has a weird personality.¡±After saying that, he left in a hurry.


    Blind stroked the golden ship and said with a smile, ¡°This ship still has a temper?¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a golden light fell down and wrapped him tightly. In the next moment, blindnded on the ship.


    Blind cried out in surprise and looked around. He saw that everyone below the ship had been brought onto the ship!


    Everyone cried out in surprise and wanted to leave the ship. However, no matter how shocking their divine abilities were, they could not escape from the ship.

 Chapter 1536

    ?


    Chapter 1536: Chapter 1530, the path to bing a dao


    Trantor: 549690339


    Granny si, mute, and the others stood on the ship and looked at each other in dismay. They saw that there were several thousand immemorial beasts on the ship, and they were also looking at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Where did Mu¡¯er get this strange ship?¡±


    Everyone looked around and discovered that this golden ship was farrger than what they had seen. Looking from the outside of the ship and looking from the ship were twopletely different worlds.


    There were many golden halls on the ship, and strange symbols were imprinted on them as they continuously circted.


    Those immemorial behemoths only dared to stand on the deck and didn¡¯t dare to randomly walk around. However, everyone was much bolder. They looked around, looking for ways to leave this ship.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside these Golden Halls?¡±


    Blind carefully inspected a ridiculouslyrge door of the golden hall and said, ¡°This door isn¡¯t locked. I¡¯ll try to see if I can open it.¡±


    After a moment, the door opened and a rotten aura gushed out from it.


    Everyone covered their noses and mouths and waited for the rotten aura to dissipate before carefully walking into the pce.


    What greeted their eyes was a vast and glorious world. This world had the sun, Moon, and stars, as well as countless cities. In those cities, white skeletons were bustling about.


    Hundreds of millions of white skeletons walked in the city. In the city, there were women feeding their children. There were businessmen doing business. There were white skeletons haggling with the shop owners. There were also many who were working in the open space outside the city.


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.


    ¡°These white skeletons are?¡±


    Hua Xuanxiu had just said something when the entire world of the heavens copsed. Countless white skeletons turned into chaotic energy in an instant. Their bodies disintegrated, the city copsed, and the Sun, moon, and stars copsed inward!


    Boom!


    A tremor came from the Golden Hall, and only chaotic Qi was left in the hall.


    Everyone stared at this scene in a daze, unable to speak for a long time.


    At this moment, a figure walked over from somewhere. He walked in the vast chaotic qi, and the chaotic qi reached his knees.


    It was an illusory figure, like a reflection of history, branding his figure here.


    He walked in the destroyed world, looking around in confusion. He could no longer find his family, his old friends, and the creatures he protected.


    He opened his mouth like an injured old wolf howling in the chaos. He called out, but no one answered him.


    Granny Si, blind, and the others looked at that figure, and an inexplicable sadness rose in their hearts. They could not help but shed tears.


    The figure performed magic in the chaos and disyed a strange divine ability. It was as if he had opened up the world and reenacted the universe. It was also as if he was looking back on time, allowing the life that had passed away to be reborn.


    His divine ability made everyone gasp in amazement. It was extremely exquisite. The aura of chaos was gradually changing. Gradually, the stars appeared, the Sun Rose, and the moon nted to the west.


    Cities rose from the ground, and white skeletons stood up from the chaos.


    What kind of world-shaking divine ability was this?


    It allowed everyone to see Endless Wonders, the divine ability to bring the dead back to life, and the wisdom condensed from the final form of a civilization in the universe.


    However, all of this copsed once again and was destroyed in an instant.


    After a long time, the blind man and everyone left the hall together and closed the door of the hall.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Granny si muttered, ¡°When he cried out, it made people feel like their hearts were about to be torn apart. It¡¯s like, it¡¯s like...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like Mu¡¯er during Eternal Peace Tribtion was lonely and helpless.¡±


    Blind said with a calm expression, ¡°Back then, after cripple carried Mu¡¯er out of eternal peace tribtion, he told me all this. When saving Mu¡¯er, cripple ran the fastest and every time he saved Mu¡¯er, it was also him...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy.


    During eternal peace cmity, all the pressure was concentrated on Qin Mu alone. No matter how he struggled and resisted, when he found that he couldn¡¯t save eternal peace, he would probably be like the Phantom in the chaos, suffering, lonely, and helpless.


    They left this golden hall and walked towards the next one.


    At the edge of one hundred thousand sacred mountains, Qin Mu found Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, who were repairing the ck mountain that had split open.


    Qin Mu told them about his encounters in the ancestral court, Jade capital city. He talked about the seventy-two treasure pces, Ling Xiao¡¯s trap, and Purple Heaven¡¯s trap.


    He didn¡¯t want the two of them to be distracted, so he didn¡¯t say much about Tai Yi.


    The two of them listened attentively.


    Xu Shenghua thought about it, ¡°The seventy-two treasure pces were divided by seven heavenly venerates, which means that the seven heavenly venerates now control the greatest resources. They control many treasure pces, so apart from them, no one else can rely on the heavenly pce system to attain Dao.¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head. ¡°Not long ago, Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng came here. When Jiang Baigui showed me his seventy-two treasure pces and thirty-six heavenly pces, it gave me a deep feeling. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t rely on the seventy-two treasure pces in Jade capital city, you can still attain the DAO. ¡°It¡¯s not only the ancestral court, Jade capital city, that can be taken


    ¡°Currently, there are four paths to attain the DAO. One is the path of Jiang Baigui, attaining the Dao after birth. The other is the path of Lan Yutian and Cult Master Qin, attaining the Dao of the fifth supreme. The first is the path of founding Emperor Qin¡¯s Dao Realm, attaining the Dao in the Dao realm. The other is the traditional path of attaining the Dao in the heavenly pce, using strength to attain the Dao and borrowing strength from Yujing City.¡±


    Xu Shenghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°The simplest of these paths is to attain the DAO through strength, borrowing strength from Yujing city. The deepest path is to attain the Dao in the Dao realm. The hardest one is acquired to form the path. The most profound one is fifth supreme achievement. ¡°I¡¯ve been repairing ck Mountain for the past few years and have been thinking about my path to form the path. I¡¯ve also gained something over the past few years. ¡°I want to walk a path that is different from all of you, the fifth path.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°What did brother Xu Gain?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°I want to walk a path of primordial spirit to form the path. I was thinking that the world tree was like the primordial spirit of this universe, and the universe was like the body of the world tree. Perhaps only when the primordial spirit attained dao would it be indestructible. ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought it through yet.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. ¡°Brother Xu does have a lot of ideas, so it might be possible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk this path again.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said with a straight face, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate Xiao colluded with the people who had attained dao in prehistoric times. After they used their strength to attain Dao, the pressure on you would definitely be great. ¡°If I also walk the path of using strength to achieve Dao, I will be able to possess great power in a short period of time. During the decisive battle with heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate Xiao, I will be able to contribute a portion of my strength...¡±


    ¡°What pressure do I have?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Now that ten heavenly venerates have be seven heavenly venerates, there will be a few more heavenly venerates dying in the battle between heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate Xiao in the future! ¡°As long as i rescue heavenly venerate Ling, our victory will be assured! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Walk your path properly. When you be the Dao in the future, I¡¯ll Bite You Again!¡±


    Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. ¡°Cult Master Qin, no matter how much worry I have with you, I¡¯ll disappear without a trace.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°However, I¡¯ll still give you guys a lot of pressure. Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, didn¡¯t you guys say that even if fifth supreme was born, their paths would always be there? I need you guys toprehend the great path of innate fifth supreme! There¡¯s more!¡±


    He took out Wei Suifeng¡¯s two heaven and earth mirrors and handed them over to the two of them. ¡°There¡¯s a primordial Qi rune hidden here and the method to transform the five supreme. I need you guys toprehend it.¡±


    He thought about it and said, ¡°I also need you guys to sort out the five paths of Achieving Dao. Can you do it?¡±


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian instantly felt pressure. Every task Qin Mu gave them required them to use all their strength, and they might not be able toplete it, let alone three in one go?


    ¡°We can give it a try!¡±Lan Yutian gritted his teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, he said solemnly, ¡°Jade capital city was left behind by the Master of Miluo Pce, hoping that the living beings of the future universe would be able to inherit the paths, skills, divine arts, and research results of the past sixteen universes. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s heavenly venerate vast heaven or heavenly venerate dawn, no one can control the ancestral court, Jade Capital. ¡°With my understanding of heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate dawn, they will most likely seal the ancestral court once more after they leave Jade capital city, making it impossible for others to surpass them!¡±


    Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua nodded. The seven heavenly venerates of the heavenly court were all such people, so they wouldn¡¯t give hope to those who cameter.


    ¡°Therefore, as long as you see the light of jade capital city disappear, you will know that heavenly venerate dawn and heavenly venerate clear have already left jade capital city. ¡°And after heavenly venerate dawn leaves Jade capital city, he will most likelye here to pay a visit to great yi. ¡°Other than him, ancient god Taiji will alsoe with him.¡±


    Qin Mu felt a huge headache and said, ¡°Great Change is alsoing. If great change ising, heavenly venerate Hao will definitelye as well. Now, great change is missing...¡±


    Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua looked at each other and probed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to be great change!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°As long as they can¡¯t see it, everything will be fine. We can send them away. If they see it...¡±


    The corners of Lan Yutian¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°What will happen if they see it?¡±


    ¡°Eternal peace will be finished, and we will all be finished.¡±


    Qin Mu consoled the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though ancient god Taiji is an expert in forging, I¡¯m not bad either. I Won¡¯t give away any clues.¡±


    When the two of them heard him say that, they couldn¡¯t help showing worry on their faces.


    It was simply impossible to pass off as too easy and hide from heavenly venerate Xiao, ancient god Taiji, and goddess Tai Su who were innate five supreme beings!


    If Qin Mu was exposed, then seventh heavenly venerate would have no more scruples against Great ck Mountain. He was afraid that a single heavenly venerate would be able to tten this ce!


    If heavenly venerate Xiao and the rest were unable to see through Qin Mu, eternal peace and Great ck Mountain would be temporarily safe.


    If great change wasn¡¯t eliminated, heavenly venerate Xiao and the rest wouldn¡¯t dare to touch great ck Mountain and eternal peace.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°I need to make preparations, so you guys do your best to cultivate.¡±After he said that, he left in a hurry.


    The two of them looked at each other in worry.


    More than ten dayster, the dazzling light of the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city gradually dimmed down. This light could have originally illuminated the sky of the ancestral court, but now it was dimming day by day.


    Another few days passed, and the light of the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital citypletely disappeared.


    Qin Mu looked in the direction of jade capital city, and his heart sank. Seventh heavenly venerate had sealed the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city just as he had expected.


    ¡°In another six days, they wille here to pay their respects to Taiyi. Whether or not we can scare them and protect Great ck Mountain and eternal peace will depend on this!¡±


    Six dayster, heavenly venerate Xiao, two ancient gods of Taiji, heavenly venerate hao, Taisu, and the other five heavenly venerates came to Great ck Mountain together, they said to Jiang Yunjian who hade out to wee them, ¡°Absolute beginning, Taisu, and Taiji havee to pay their respects to Daoist brother Taiyi. Please inform them.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian nced at the heavenly venerates and said, ¡°Tai Yi already knows that you areing to visit, so he asked me to wait here. Please.¡±

 Chapter 1537

    ?


    Chapter 1537: Chapter 1531, pilgrimage


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate Hao and heavenly venerate Xiao smiled and walked into the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Heavenly venerate hao said leisurely, ¡°Is heavenly venerate mu not here? Why doesn¡¯t hee to wee us personally?¡±


    Jiang Yunjian said, ¡°Foster father is not here. Foster father said that Consort Ming Tian is dead and that this is a rare opportunity. He went to save heavenly venerate ling.¡±


    The seven heavenly venerates were shocked. Heavenly venerate Hao stopped and looked at heavenly venerate Huo and heavenly venerate gong. Heavenly venerate Huo and heavenly venerate gong understood and turned to leave.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao pondered for a moment and turned around to look at the two ancient tai chi gods with a questioning look.


    The two ancient tai chi gods sought him out this time and said that they wanted to assist him. Naturally, heavenly venerate Xiao weed them with open arms. After all, he was now alone and did not have many experts by his side. He was at a disadvantage when facing heavenly venerate hao.


    However, this time, he saw Tai Yi. These two ancient gods were also the fifth Tai of the innate realm. Ancient god Tai Chi was definitely going to stay behind, and he also wanted to see Tai Yi.


    However, saving heavenly venerate ling was extremely important. First, heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s death was rted to him, and second, heavenly venerate Ming Fangyu who had killed heavenly venerate ling was heavenly venerate Ming Fangyu. The corporeal body that Ming fangyu controlled was heavenly venerate absolute beginning¡¯s true body!


    If Qin Mu went to save heavenly venerate ling, this would affect his absolute beginning true body!


    Absolute beginning true body was what allowed him to defeat heavenly venerate vast expanse and the other six!


    With his true form and his mastery of the Tao, no one would be his match.


    Taiyin Niang see his doubt, suddenly said: ¡°Elder brother stay here, I will go.¡±


    The ancient god of the sun said: ¡°Sister with ourpanion treasure, in case of unexpected.¡±


    Goddess Tai Yin left with the tai chi sand table.


    Xiao Tianzun let out a sigh of relief and smiled at Jiang Yunjian. ¡°Little brother is handsome and handsome, and his cultivation is not bad at such a young age. I wonder who is his teacher?¡±


    Celestial Master Hao¡¯s gazended on Jiang Yunjian as well. His heart stirred slightly. Jiang Yunjian¡¯s cultivation was not high, but his cultivation technique was truly strange. Furthermore, his realm was also very strange. Even they could not tell what cultivation technique Jiang Yunjian was cultivating, what realm had he cultivated to.


    Jiang Yunjian smiled and said, ¡°My master is Tai Yi.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    The ancestor god King, Celestial Master Xu, and the others looked at each other, the ancestor god King suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Tai Yi teaching you his abilities is naturally extremely powerful. No wonder you have such cultivation strength at such a young age. I¡¯ve heard that Tai Yi is omniscient. Since you are his elite disciple, I¡¯ll test you to see how much of Tai Yi¡¯s abilities you¡¯ve learned.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian was eager to give it a try.


    The ancestor god King smiled slightly and opened his palm. Jiang Yunjian could not help but fall into his palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are a guest from afar. I will not make things difficult for you.¡±


    The ancestor god King looked at his palm and said with a smile, ¡°As long as you can break through my Heavenly Dao firmament, I will admit that you have learned Tai Yi¡¯s ability.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian stood in his palm and looked up. He saw white clouds curling up. The sky was blue and the Heavenly Dao was far away. It had transformed into a world of heavens.


    The heavenly venerates stopped and looked at the ancestor god King¡¯s palm.


    The ancestor god King was the number one person in the world with Heavenly Dao attainments. He had personally tested him with the Heavenly Dao and set upyers of heavenly dao seals in his palm. If Jiang Yunjian was really Tai Yi¡¯s disciple, it would not be difficult to break these heavenly dao seals.


    And they could also see Tai Yi¡¯s cultivation techniques and divine powers during the process of Jiang Yunjian breaking the seals and infer Tai Yi¡¯s strength.


    Jiang Yunjian raised his head and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao Seal. As a celestial venerable, I have extraordinary abilities. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a simple divine ability.¡±


    He walked out and raised his hand to lightly knock. At the center of the Heavenly Dao Firmament¡¯s great divine ability, the heavenly outline seal immediately appeared. The heavenly outline seal appeared, and the other 48 Heavenly Dao seals also appeared!


    The Heavenly Dao in the ancestor god King¡¯s palm interweaved, and the seals were ever-changing. It was a feast for the eyes.


    Jiang Yunjian ignored the other seals and broke the heavenly outline seal. Immediately, all the changes in the Heavenly Dao stopped.


    Jiang Yunjian easily broke the other heavenly dao seals and walked out of the ancestor god King¡¯s palm. He leaped down andnded on the ground, he thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. If not for my master taking me to Tianhai toprehend the heavenly heart and guiding me toprehend the Heavenly Dao in Tianhai, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break the ancestor god King¡¯s divine ability.¡±


    His master was naturally not too easy.


    Too Easy had never taken in a disciple, nor had he imparted techniques or divine arts to others, nor had he imparted the Dao.


    Jiang Yunjian¡¯s master, Lan Yutian, was also a disciple that Qin Mu had personally requested Lan Yutian to take in as his disciple.


    Even though Lan Yutian had many disciples, Jiang Yunjian was the only one who had taken in a disciple.


    Jiang Yunjian was also the first and the only one who had cultivated the fifth supreme system that Lan Yutian had created.


    Among the younger generation of eternal peace, he was the one with the highest ability, even more brilliant than many of the older generation.


    This was also the reason why Qin Mu had chosen him to receive the guests.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bad.¡±Divine Emperor Lang Xuan coughed and said, ¡°Little brother¡¯s ability isn¡¯t bad, and I¡¯ve indeed obtained some of Tai Yi¡¯s abilities. I also want to test you, so don¡¯t be a stranger.¡±


    He was very polite, but he had used absolute beginning divine art the moment he made his move.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched. Although the absolute beginning divine power disyed by divine emperor Lang Xuan relied on the Dao fruit at the back of his head, it was extremely exquisite. He could not help but secretly praise his unfilial son for being amazing.


    The absolute beginning divine power disyed by divine Emperor Lang Xuan was a type of absolute beginning seal. It was a divine power that had stepped into the Dao. Apart from the intention of testing Jiang Yunjian, it also had the intention of showing off to heavenly venerate Xiao.


    Celestial Master Xiao was naturally well aware of this.


    He also wanted to see if Jiang Yunjian, the disciple of great change, could crack the absolute beginning divine power.


    Jiang Yunjian walked back and forth in the divine power, he said with a smile, ¡°This is an absolute beginning divine power of yours. It will be somewhat difficult to crack it. However, ording to the absolute beginning Dao My Master called me, this divine power of yours is not entirely your own understanding. Even you yourself have only a little understanding of it.¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly.¡±


    Soon, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change.


    Jiang Yunjian had actually found the weakness of this absolute beginning seal of his and easily cracked this divine ability!


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s expression fluctuated. He suddenly said coldly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, it¡¯s you, right? Do you think you can hide it from me by turning into this young man?¡±


    Jiang Yunjian was bewildered and smiled. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, Celestial Emperor Mu? Celestial Emperor Mu is my foster father, so how could he impersonate me?¡±


    Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan grunted, still suspecting that Jiang Yunjian was Qin Mu¡¯s transformation.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Celestial Emperor Xu said with interest, ¡°Is it too easy to understand my great dao of Youdu?¡±


    Jiang Yunjian looked at her and saw that there was a horn missing from her head as if it had been cut off. He smiled and said, ¡°You are Celestial Emperor Xu? Where¡¯s the Horn on your head?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu snorted and did not have a good impression of this kid. He directly used a great demonic divine ability and said indifferently, ¡°It was cut off by your foster father. Don¡¯t you recognize the sword wound on my horn?¡±


    ¡°I have never learned sword techniques from foster father,¡±Jiang Yunjian said carefully.


    He observed heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s divine ability and after a moment, he also broke this divine ability.


    Heavenly master Xu praised, ¡°The person who taught you is really incredible!¡±


    Suddenly, the ancient god of the sun said, ¡°I also want to test him.¡±


    Everyone used their own divine abilities to test Jiang Yunjian, but they were all broken by Jiang Yunjian. Even Heavenly Master Hao and Heavenly Master Xiao couldn¡¯t stop him. Only then did the other heavenly masters and ancient gods submit.


    ¡°Tai Yi¡¯s disciples should have this ability.¡±They no longer had any doubts.


    Jiang Yunjian nced at the sky and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve tested me for so long, so I¡¯ll test you too. Let¡¯s see how good you celestial venerates are!¡±


    Everyoneughed.


    The ancestor God kingughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s only because you¡¯re Tai Yi¡¯s disciple. If it were anyone else who spoke to me like that, they would have been beaten to death!¡±


    Jiang Yunjian sneered and said, ¡°So-called celestial venerables don¡¯t dare to ept the test? ¡°What I used to test you is an array of dao patterns drawn by my master. I was stumped. If you can solve it, I will naturally kowtow to you to apologize! ¡°If you have the guts, follow me!¡±


    The celestial venerables¡¯hearts stirred slightly. ¡°An array of dao patterns drawn by Tai Yi? This can¡¯t be missed!¡±


    They followed Jiang Yunjian to a cliff on the hundred thousand ck Mountain. There were some dao patterns carved on the cliff, forming an array. It was indeed mysterious!


    Heavenly venerate Hao and heavenly venerate Xiao looked at the array and their expressions changed. They thought to themselves, ¡°Tai Yi¡¯s supernatural power is indeed mysterious and profound. I can¡¯t understand the array of dao patterns at the moment!¡±


    The heavenly venerates and ancient gods thought hard. As long as their gazes fell on the dao patterns, they would be involuntarily attracted by the mysteries within. They would sink deeper and deeper into it, feeling that there were endless mysteries and endless changes within, it was intoxicating.


    Tai Su saw the Dao of Tai Su, and ancient god Sun saw the Dao of Tai Chi. The others also saw their own dao techniques. The more they looked at it, the more fascinated they became.


    Jiang Yunjian let out a sigh of relief, ¡®foster father asked me to bring them here and use the formation of DAO markings on the cliff wall to dy them until evening. Looks like I can seed.¡¯. ¡®strange, what exactly are these formation of dao markings? ¡®Why is even celestial venerables stumped by them?¡¯


    The formation of DAO markings on the cliff wall was carved by Qin Mu himself, and he had instructed him not to look at it. When the sun was about to set, he would awaken all the celestial venerables and lead them to the world tree.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t really understand what the formation of dao markings on the cliff wall was.


    However, his master Lan Yutian hade here before and had seen the formation of DAO markings on the cliff wall. He told him that it was a variant of primordial chaos vital qi runes and also told him not to look at it, or else he would get lost in it.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Yunjian saw the sun setting in the west and immediately coughed. He then said loudly, ¡°Heavenly venerates, have you solved the profoundness of this formation of dao markings?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao, heavenly venerate Xiao, and the others woke up one after another. The Sun had set in the west. They had been standing there for more than half a day without realizing it!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao praised, ¡°Daoist Taiyi is indeed extraordinary. I have never understood this dao pattern array. I can not help but feel reverence for Daoist Taiyi.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian sneered and said, ¡°You tested me for no reason. Now you know how powerful I am, right? Hurry up and leave. You came to see my master, but you are taking so long. You made my master wait for you. You are not worthy of being called Mu Zi!¡±


    The ancestor God King was furious. He thought to himself, ¡°This kid has sharp teeth. Is it really not celestial master mu who is pretending?¡±


    Everyone followed Jiang Yunjian to the world tree. They saw that the world tree was getting closer and closer, making the precious tree appear even more magnificent.


    ¡°This tree looks like the one in Celestial Master Mu¡¯s divine treasure!¡±


    The Celestial Masters and Ancient Gods looked at the tree and sighed in admiration. They thought to themselves, ¡°But it¡¯s much bigger than Celestial Master Mu¡¯s. This tree is grandpa, and Celestial Master Mu¡¯s is Grandson!¡±


    They came to the bottom of the tree. The Sun in the western sky gradually sank down the mountain, and the Sun that revolved around the world tree gradually lost its light and dimmed.


    At this moment, a loud sound of heaven copsing and earth shattering was heard, causing the heavenly venerates to lose their bnce!


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed greatly, but they saw the shakinging from outside the hundred thousand ck Mountains. Looking outside, they saw that the hundred thousand ck Mountains seemed to have been annihted by the universe!


    The myriad worlds in the heavens had copsed, and everything was gone!


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned extremely pale. This scene was too shocking, and at the same time, it made them confused. If they were rash, they would think that the entire universe had really been destroyed.


    When they came back to their senses, a dao voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    Everyone looked up and saw the ultimate void appearing in the sky. A thousand branches of a dao tree appeared above them, faintly discernible.


    The dao tree was lush and full of vitality. It was even more robust than the dao tree they saw in Yujing city. There was a Chaos Dao fruit on the Dao tree, which made them fear it!


    When their eyes fell on the dao fruit, golden light suddenly surrounded them. A golden hall appeared in front of them!


    The door of the Golden Hall opened with a bang. The chaotic energy in the hall surged and swayed. A figure could be vaguely seen sitting in the hall.


    Heavenly venerate Hao focused his vision and tried to see the figure clearly. He could barely tell that it was an old man. He said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt, is that Tai Yi?¡±


    Goddess Tai su said, ¡°Thest time I saw him, he was a woman.¡±


    Ancient god Sun said, ¡°The changer is ever-changing. Tai Yi can be a man or a woman, and he can change into all living things. He can change into all things. This is the unfathomable person who has achieved Dao!¡±


    When he finished speaking, he bowed deeply to the hall. ¡°Taiji greets Dao brother!¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities.¡±


    An old voice came out from Qin Mu¡¯s mouth in the hall. ¡°Why have youe to see me?¡±

 Chapter 1538

    ?


    Chapter 1538: Chapter 1532, deceiving the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate clear sky, heavenly venerate dawn, and the rest were still a little hesitant beforeing here. However, they had seen the abilities of great change¡¯s disciple Jiang Yunjian, the formation of dao markings left behind by Qin Mu on the broken cliff, and the terrifying scene outside the hundred thousand ck Mountains, as well as the Great Change Dao Tree, the hesitation in their hearts vanished without a trace.


    At that moment, they saw the Golden Hall again. The Qi of chaos in the golden hall was filled with reverence for the ¡®Old Man¡¯in the hall.


    This was a true person who had attained dao. His divine arts were immeasurable and unfathomable!


    However, Qin Mu was still a little perturbed in the hall. His heart was beating fast. If heavenly venerate Xiao and heavenly venerate vast had made a move to probe him, heavenly venerate vast wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move. Just the likes of the ancestor God King, heavenly venerate void, could easily see through him!


    The reason why he had asked Jiang Yunjian to bring them to the broken cliff was because he wanted to make use of the abnormal signs of the sacrednd and Great Change¡¯s Dao tree to establish an invincible image so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to doubt him!


    Every time the sun set, an apocalyptic scene would appear outside the world tree, destroying the world. It was a terrifying sight!


    If they left the sacrednd at this time, they would enter the destruction of the sixteenth universe, making it difficult for them to survive!


    Great change had made an agreement with him when he left. Whenever night fell, his dao tree would appear, Dripping Dao dew. Qin Mu could collect the dao dew to repair the ck mountain that had been shattered.


    Qin Mu had precisely used these two points to make seventh heavenly venerate and the two ancient gods dispel all their suspicions.


    The news of Great Change¡¯s fall definitely couldn¡¯t be spread out!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao took a step forward and bowed. ¡°Congrattions to Dao brother for achieving dao early on, but it¡¯s difficult for me to achieve Dao. I¡¯vee to pay you a visit this time, so I hope you can give me some pointers.¡±


    Qin Mu sat in the chaos and his voice trembled. ¡°Isn¡¯t fellow Daoist about to achieve Dao? Why do you still have such a question?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®great change is indeed profound and unfathomable, knowing that I¡¯m about to attain Dao!¡¯


    He became even more humble. ¡°Dao Brother, your divine arts are vast, so you should know that the Dao I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t cultivating the Celestial Heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°The dao you¡¯re talking about is absolute beginning attaining dao. You want to be aplete ancient god of absolute beginning.¡±


    ¡°Please teach me, Dao brother,¡±heavenly venerate Xiao said respectfully.


    All kinds of thoughts shed through Qin Mu¡¯s mind, and he said leisurely, ¡°How can I be the path of absolute beginning? Fellow Daoist already has a n, so why do you need to ask me?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was delighted, he asked, ¡°Dao brother, as long as I kill all the creators and devour their divine consciousness to gather all the primordial stones of absolute beginning, I can cultivate the great path of absolute beginning and be aplete absolute beginning. ¡°The creators became the creators because of me and the mine of supreme beginning. They took away my fate, so if I want to be aplete supreme beginning, I need to end this karma! ¡°Is this conjecture correct?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Your greatest enemies are Juyu n and yourself. Remember it, remember it.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was satisfied and took a step back.


    Ancient God Sun went forward and bowed. ¡°Dao brother, may I ask how I can be a dao practitioner?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Dao friend, didn¡¯t you already have the method to be a dao practitioner? Why do you still have such a question?¡±


    Ancient god Sun hesitated for a moment, ¡°The two of US discovered that our dao hearts had been polluted by the secr world and were getting further and further away from bing a dao practitioner, so we entered the world ahead of time. We nned to temper ourselves in the secr world and find a way to break through. However, when the two of US found the Empress and Yuanmu, something went wrong when we helped them attain Dao. Therefore, the two of US hesitated in our hearts and didn¡¯t dare to confirm if we could attain Dao. ¡°Please give us some pointers, Dao Brother.¡±


    Qin Mu said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Yin and yang practitioners are also the changes of Taiji. You are different from the Empress Yuanmu. The Empress Yuanmu was born from destruction and can not bepatible with each other. On the other hand, when Yin and yangbine, all things will be born, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Ancient God of sun was delighted and retreated.


    Goddess Taisu floated forward and smiled. ¡°Dao brother, this is the second time we¡¯ve met. Last time, it was my fault, but this time, I¡¯m apologizing and also asking to teach dao brother. May I ask Dao brother, how can I be a Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer.


    Goddess Taisu asked again, and qin mu said, ¡°You can¡¯t be a Dao.¡±


    Goddess Taisu snorted coldly. ¡°How can I not be a Dao?¡±


    ¡°Your foundation is too shallow.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°You were dug out by Gong Fu in the early years. Gong Fu brought you to Juyu n as a dowry, and supreme emperor sealed you. Supreme Emperor was defeated, and you fell into the hands of the ancient gods, Xuanwu, and the other two emperors, who were born from the sacrifice of Juyu n. You were refined into a treasure and turned into a azure azure ss canopy. Later on, you fell into the hands of heavenly venerate mu and had to be born in the sixteenth universe after experiencing the great cmity of destruction. Such a foundation was really shallow. However, after you were born, you didn¡¯t meet a virtuous person and didn¡¯t know how to choose a person. You had wisdom but no great wisdom, perseverance but no great perseverance. You had power but no great ns. You had vision but no great vision. Sooner orter, you will be harmed.¡±


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and she turned her head to look at heavenly venerate hao.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your life, how can you talk about bing a Dao?¡±Qin Mu decided with one strike.


    Goddess Taisu turned her head back and sneered. ¡°Dao brother, how do you think I can avoid death and walk on the path of bing a Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The person who breaks your foundation is also the person who bes your foundation. If you want to be a dao, you can only look for him, then there will be opportunities.¡±


    Goddess Taisu seemed to be in deep thought as she retreated.


    Heavenly venerate vast heavenughed loudly and walked forward to give a slight bow, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Dao Brother Great Change, I¡¯m not here to pay a visit to dao brother but to apany aunt. However, when I heard what Dao Brother said, I also have something to ask you. May I know?¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Qin Mu to answer, ¡°Dao brother, do you know the ancestral court, Jade Capital? The ancestral court is the ce where the DAO practitioners of the sixteen universes in prehistoric times refined themselves. They are preparing to descend, so do you think we should resist them orply with them?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate hao, after you be the Heavenly Emperor, do you wish for there to be a supreme emperor above you?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s gaze flickered.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°When the Dao practitioners of prehistoric times descend, after you be the Heavenly Emperor, there won¡¯t be a supreme emperor above you, but thousands of supreme emperors.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao smiled. ¡°Dao Brother¡¯s words have been deeply engraved in my heart and I¡¯ve learned from you. Are you saying that I can be the Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven continued, ¡°Could it be that in Dao Brother¡¯s heart, you think that heavenly venerate mu and heavenly venerate Qin can¡¯t aplish anything?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin isn¡¯t enterprising enough, so it¡¯s hard for him to aplish anything. Heavenly venerate mu isn¡¯t shrewd enough, so it¡¯s hard for him to aplish anything. ¡°In the future that I¡¯ve seen, you are heavenly emperor vast heaven. ¡°I have a piece of advice for you. Your Majesty should care about the people and cultivate the path of benevolence. If you don¡¯t Kill, your blessings will be endless.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heavenughed loudly and bowed with pride. ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Dao brother! Your warning, I... I will remember it!¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan went forward and revealed a hopeful expression. ¡°May I ask Dao Brother Great Yi, can I attain the path?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan asked again, but he heard snoresing from the Golden Hall.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan was somewhat unwilling and was about to continue asking when Jiang Yunjian walked forward and said, ¡°Those who can¡¯t attain the path, my master can¡¯t be bothered with them. Alright, Alright, all of you can leave.¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s face turned red as he said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t attain the Dao? What a joke! It¡¯s easy to say things, but you can¡¯t be sure...¡±


    Jiang Yunjian smiled and said, ¡°My master didn¡¯t say anything. What¡¯s the use of talking to you if you can¡¯t attain the Dao?¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan was furious. He wanted to re up, but he didn¡¯t dare to be impudent, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Celestial Master Xiao, heavenly venerate Hao, and the others bowed and left. Although the ancestor god King and heavenly venerate Xu also wanted to ask if they could attain the DAO, they could only sigh in pity.


    The group walked out, and not long after, golden light suddenly burst forth. The heavenly venerates looked back, only to see that the golden hall had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Truly a god!¡±The ancestor god King could not help but exim in admiration.


    He remembered that he had not had the time to ask Tai Yi, and he was secretly vexed. It¡¯s all because of Lang Xuan that I did not have the chance to ask


    Ancient God Sun was puzzled. ¡°I seem to have seen this hall before...¡±


    Jiang Yunjian led them out, he said, ¡°Right now, it¡¯s the Apocalypse outside of the sixteenth universe. You Can¡¯t go easily, or else you¡¯ll turn into ashes. What my master means is that you can stay here for a while and leave after daybreak.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s face was gentle as he said with a smile, ¡°Daoist brother Tai Yi is really thoughtful. We were studying the DAO pattern array at the bottom of the cliff just now and haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Since it¡¯s still early in the morning, we might as well go there and continue studying.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian had no choice but to lead them to the cliff and said, ¡°I used the DAO pattern array at the bottom of the cliff to test you. If you can figure out anything, you have to teach me.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao and Celestial Master Hao were in a good mood. Theyughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how much we figure out, we will pass it all to you!¡±


    Jiang Yunjian led them to the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly, the cliff in the distance shook and cracked.


    The celestial masters were moved and looked over. The ancestral god King said, ¡°Little brother, are there monsters under the mountain?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not monsters, but at the bottom of every mountain here, there are almost strong practitioners from the prehistoric era who want to climb up from the past.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian said, ¡°My master is guarding here to prevent them froming out and causing trouble to the world. However, because of this, they can¡¯t leave here.¡±


    Heavenly venerate dawn, heavenly venerate vast heaven, and the rest looked at each other and let out sighs of relief. ¡°Great change can¡¯t leave here, so he can¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the world. As long as he doesn¡¯t go against me, there won¡¯t be any match for me in the world!¡±


    They sat at the bottom of the cliff and studied it carefully.


    At that moment, Qin Mu returned to the main hall with a worried expression. When Wei Suifeng saw this, he asked, ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯ve deceived these heavenly venerates, so why are you still worried?¡±


    ¡°I unintentionally gave them an opportunity toprehend primordial chaos runes.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t not reveal primordial chaos runes, or else I won¡¯t be able to suppress them.¡±


    Wei Suifeng smiled. ¡°The dao patterns of Miluo Pce are iparablyplicated and unfathomable. What can theyprehend in one night?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate them.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°One is heavenly venerate longhan, the other is heavenly emperor absolute beginning, and there¡¯s also half of Tai Su and half of Tai Chi. Their aptitude andprehension can be said to be not the slightest bit weaker than mine. ¡°If they canprehend something, I¡¯m afraid it will greatly improve their cultivation...¡±


    He shook his head.


    The night was extremely long, and finally, the sky gradually brightened.


    Jiang Yunjian woke up the heavenly venerates and ancient gods and said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Everyone looked at the array of dao patterns on the cliff. They were reluctant to part with it, but they still followed their promise and taught Jiang Yunjian what they hadprehended that night.


    Jiang Yunjian¡¯s mind was filled to the brim, and he was very happy in his heart. He sent heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest out of ck Mountain.


    He returned to ck Mountain and came to the bottom of the cliff. Just as he was about toprehend and verify, Qin Mu suddenly appeared in front of him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Yunjian, how much did theyprehend?¡±


    Jiang Yunjian immediately roused his divine consciousness, and it came into contact with it. He grasped everything that seven heavenly venerate and three ancient gods hadprehended the night before.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°They are all outstanding people, very amazing existences...¡±


    Heavenly venerates Xiao, heavenly venerate vast hadprehended more things than he had expected. Even heavenly venerate void, whose cultivation was weaker, hadprehended extremely profound things from the formation of Dao Patterns!


    ¡°I remember now!¡±


    Heavenly venerate dawn stopped and turned to ancient god Sun with a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you remember?¡±


    Ancient god Sun said, ¡°I remember where I¡¯ve seen Tai Yi¡¯s Golden Pce. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that Golden Pce on heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s golden ship. That golden ship is very impressive. ¡°We, brother and sister, once saw a simr golden pce on the Golden Ship.¡±


    Heavenly venerate dawn seemed to be deep in thought. He looked at the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountains and suddenlyughed.


    Ancient god Sun Thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that after Celestial Master Mu came back, he gave the Golden Pce on the golden ship to Daoist brother Taiyi. This guy is very crafty and even ns to kill us.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Celestial master Xiao suddenlyughed, ¡°Interesting... Let¡¯s go back!¡±

 Chapter 1539

    ?


    Chapter 1539: Chapter 1533, Help You Achieve Dao


    Trantor: 549690339


    In order to make the formation of the DAO markings on the cliff as profound as possible, qin mu used primordial Qi runes as the core, supplemented by changes of the five aeons, andbined the dao markings of all kinds of Great Dao.


    His foundation was insufficient, so he copied many fragments of the dao markings of the Miluo Pce master and changed them to confuse the nine of them.


    But even so, heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate dawn, and the rest had also groped into an extremely deep domain in just one night.


    Qin Mu carefully sorted out theprehension of the seven great heavenly venerates and two ancient gods in one night and discovered that each of the nine of them had their own strengths.


    Heavenly venerate void had already groped the threshold of the transformation from the devil path to the path of Taiji, and the ancestor god King had groped the boundary of the transformation from the heavenly path to the path of Taiji, which had great enlightenment for Qin Mu.


    On the other hand, divine emperor Lang Xuan saw the path of absolute beginning from the formation of DAO markings and left behind many of his own insights. Some of them were insights that Qin Mu hadn¡¯tprehended yet, which showed his extraordinary aptitude andprehension.


    The thing that ancient god Sun hadprehended was the path of the evolution of Taiji, and he had evene into contact with the reverse of the evolution of Taiji to deduce the path of Tai Su. From there, Tai Su hadprehended the reverse of the path of Tai Su to verify the origin of the origin of the origin of the origin of the origin of the origin of Taiji.


    The direction that heavenly venerate Xiao hadprehended was thebination of one qi and divine consciousness to evolve into absolute beginning, as well as the exchange of the scattered absolute beginning.


    Heavenly venerate Hao had alsoprehended to this step.


    ¡®the intelligence of these nine people is extraordinary, to be able toprehend so many things in one night. They might have hidden them away and only taught Jiang Yunjian the unimportant parts, hiding the most important parts.¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration, ¡°I really want to imprison them here and let themprehend it day and night to deduce all the secrets of the path markings of Miluo Pce for me.¡±


    Even though the seven heavenly venerates and the two ancient gods had hidden it away and hadn¡¯t taught everything they hadprehended to Jiang Yunjian, it still gave Qin mu great enlightenment and allowed him toprehend even more things.


    Qin Mu was about to calm his heart and tidy it up when Jiang Yunjian rushed over with a flustered expression. ¡°Adoptive father, heavenly venerate Xiao is back!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Jiang Yunjian took out a piece of paper. ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao asked me to pass this painting to Great Change!¡±


    Qin Mu took it and looked at it, only to see that it was a golden ship.


    ¡°I still gave myself away.¡±


    Qin Mu took a long breath. In order to show the majesty of Great Change, he didn¡¯t dare to doubt it, so he moved a Golden Pce Hall from the golden ship to be great change¡¯s Pce Hall.


    The Golden Hall had the Qi of chaos, which could blind the divine eyes of heavenly venerate dawn, heavenly venerate vast expanse, and the others. They couldn¡¯t see Qin Mu¡¯s appearance clearly, so they couldn¡¯t discover that great change had been transformed by Qin Mu.


    However, the only w was that ancient god Supreme Sun had once boarded the golden ship!


    Thinking about it, it must have been a mistake.


    ¡°Who else is by heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s side?¡±He asked.


    Jiang Yunjian said, ¡°There¡¯s no one else, only heavenly venerate Xiao.¡±


    A bright light flickered in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he said solemnly, ¡°Yunjian, invite him here!¡±


    Jiang Yunjian was astonished and said in a low voice, ¡°Foster father...¡±


    ¡°Go! I have my own ns.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian could only leave in a hurry.


    Not longter, heavenly venerate Xiao walked over leisurely and came to Qin Mu¡¯s side. He raised his head to look at the stone carvings on the cliff, and after a moment.., he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu wasn¡¯t scaryst night. His words were full of coaxing and deception, and he almost fooled me. His deception is even more brilliant than that of ancient god Taiji. In that case, Great Yi isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Even I don¡¯t know where great Yi is, so I could onlye up with this n. I didn¡¯t Scare Dao Brother, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao smiled and said leisurely, ¡°Actually, great change has met with danger, right? He might even be dead!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°If great change is safe and sound, you don¡¯t need to go through so much trouble and even risk being exposed by us. All you need to do is tell us that great change isn¡¯t here, and what can we do to you?¡±? ¡°Because of Tai Yi, the person who has achieved dao, we don¡¯t dare to touch you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Tai Yi has encountered an unimaginable danger and might even die that you didn¡¯t hesitate to take such a huge risk to disguise yourself as Tai Yi! ¡°Your goal isn¡¯t to have fun, but to protect this sacrednd and eternal peace. I can keep your secret for you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°But you have to pay the price.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao smiled. ¡°Any good thing in this world has to pay the price. Back then, when I helped you protect eternal peace, you also paid the price. It¡¯s the same now. Heavenly venerate Mu, you will never be able to escape from my five Finger Mountain.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cold snort and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°You can save Celestial Master Ling, but we need to work together.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao said indifferently, ¡°When you save Celestial Master Ling, it will be the moment Supreme Emperor dies, and it will also be the time for me to take back my corporeal body. Do you understand this point?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded slowly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao smiled. ¡°I have the capacity to tolerate people. Whether it¡¯s you, founding emperor, Celestial Master Yue, or Celestial Master Ling, I can tolerate all of you. I can even give you power and status as long as you don¡¯t change your ways and try to resist. Heavenly venerate fire has done very well, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This humble subject understands, and founding emperor will also understand.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao smiled. ¡°On the day of sess, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±


    ¡°Thank You for your Majesty¡¯s Grace.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiaoughed loudly and turned to leave, he said leisurely, ¡°You couldn¡¯t defeat me in Eternal Peace Cmity, and it¡¯s the same now. When you¡¯re ready to Save Heavenly Venerate Ling, inform me in advance and don¡¯t make any decisions on your own. I Won¡¯t give you a second chance.¡±


    ¡°Farewell, Your Majesty.¡±


    Qin Mu watched him leave and revealed a smile. He said in a low voice, ¡°With heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s help, saving heavenly venerate Ling is stable. Saving Heavenly Venerate Yun is also stable.¡±


    He let out a long sigh of relief. He had never felt so rxed before.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re old, but that I¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    The smile on his face became thicker and thicker, he said in a low voice, ¡°In the past, I was weak and could be controlled by you. But now, I¡¯ve grown to a level where I can stand on equal footing with you. You want to control me, but it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t control me anymore. Be careful that your head doesn¡¯t bleed.¡±


    Ancient god Sun waited outside the Hundred Thousand Sacred Mountain. Not long after, Celestial Master Xiao walked out of the sacred mountain. Ancient God Sun hurriedly went up to him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dao brother, how did the discussion with Celestial Master Mu Go?¡±


    ¡°Very Smooth.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao smiled, ¡°Celestial Master Mu is very tactful, and he has no choice but to be tactful. ¡°Because his biggest backer has fallen, he can only rely on me in this world. ¡°He is still ambitious, and when he saves Celestial Master Ling, he will definitely make a move. ¡°But I will let him know that any of his actions will be in vain.¡±


    He revealed a powerful confidence, as if he was the one who had unified the world back then, heavenly Emperor absolute beginning, who was in charge of the universe, returned. ¡°When I take back my body, Devour Emperor Tai¡¯s primordial spirit, and kill my way to the Ultimate Void to devour Emperor Tai¡¯s Dao Tree, I will be the most powerful existence in this world, an invincible existence! ¡°Even if all the heavenly venerates joined forces, including Heavenly Venerate Qin, heavenly venerate mu, heavenly venerate Yue, and heavenly venerate ling, none of them would be my match!¡±


    Ancient God Sun let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll congratte Dao brother in advance.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiaoughed loudly. ¡°When I destroy the space on the other shore and destroy all the creators, bing Dao will be extremely easy for me! At that time, the two of you can also be Dao!¡±


    Ancient God Sun revealed a look of longing.


    In the Sacred Mountain, Qin Mu was stillprehending the dao markings of the master of Miluo Pce. His mind was immersed in it, and the more he studied the DAO markings, the more respectful he felt. The talent of the Master of Miluo Pce was simply too profound.


    With just this dao markings, he was worthy of being the number one person in the seventeen universes!


    However, it was still difficult for Qin Mu toprehend the changes of the DAO markings in a short period of time. He could only make the power of his one finger of primordial chaos stronger.


    He got up and went to the golden ship. Blind, Granny Si, and the rest were stilling in and out of the golden ship, searching every golden hall.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, there are many secrets in this ship.¡±


    Granny si saw himing and immediately said, ¡°We can see the owner of this ship from time to time! When we were exploring the Golden Hall, we would bump into him from time to time!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This ship was forged by the owner of Miluo Pce and used to pass through the world. He had put in too much effort on the ship, so his figure was imprinted in the ship and there would be asional echoes of history.¡±


    Granny si shook her head. ¡°Sometimes, it doesn¡¯t seem like the echoes of history. asionally, we would see the real master of Miluo Pce, and we had even talked to him before!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and shook his head. ¡°The Master of Miluo Pce is already dead, so what you guys have met must be the echoes of history. As for talking to him, it¡¯s most likely that this ship is ying tricks. This ship has a spirit.¡±


    Blind¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Mu¡¯er, this ship is indeed strange. What we have seen is definitely not the afterglow of history, so it must be the real Miluo Pce Master! Let me bring you there to take a look!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He followed behind blind and pushed open the door of a hall. ¡°We met Miluo Pce master here, and he even taught us how to cultivate... Eh!¡±


    He revealed a bewildered expression and saw that the interior of the hall was empty. There was no one there.


    Blind was bewildered and said, ¡°There were people here earlier! Many people saw it!¡±


    Granny Si, Wei Suifeng, Crown Prince You Ming, and the rest nodded and said in unison, ¡°We all saw it!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Your cultivation is shallow, so it¡¯s probably because the master of Miluo Pce is too strong and the brand is too real. It affected all of you and made you treat the echoes of history as reality. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. When all of you cultivate to my level, you will be able to see through all of this.¡±


    Everyone was furious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Qin Mu indeed had the right to say that their cultivations were shallow.


    Qin Mu sent them off the ship, but the golden ship refused to let them off no matter what. Qin Mu tried his best to persuade them, whispering to each other. After a long time, he finally persuaded them with reason, finally, the ship was willing to let them off.


    Everyone saw him mumbling to the ship non-stop, and they couldn¡¯t help looking at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er is under too much pressure. He¡¯s most likely crazy.¡±


    Granny Si felt her heart ache. ¡°It¡¯s time for him to find apanion...¡±


    Qin Mu sent everyone off the golden ship and left one hundred thousand sacred mountain on it, ¡®is the brand of the Master of Miluo Pce really so strong that even an existence on the emperor¡¯s throne realm like Crown Prince Wei Suifeng and youming would make a mistake?¡¯? ¡®HMM, their eyesight is far inferior to mine, so they most likely can¡¯t tell the difference between imprints and reality...¡¯


    The golden ship sailed out of sacred mountain, and Qin Mu suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure shing by in a golden hall. His heart couldn¡¯t help jumping.


    ¡®Is it imprints?¡¯


    His heart was beating fast, and he went to search, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡®ignore him, I¡¯ll go to carefree vige to see founding emperor and Heavenly Venerate Moon First!¡¯


    Two monthster, the golden ship arrived at carefree vige. Along the way, Qin Mu indeed noticed that he wasn¡¯t the only one on the ship. He would asionally see other figures shing by.


    However, when he went to search, he still couldn¡¯t find them.


    This figure was like the specter of the imperial guards on Ghost Ship. When he looked at it, it would turn into nothingness. Even if he executed the divine art of material difficulty, he couldn¡¯t stop the figure.


    Founding Emperor came forward to wee him, but Qin mu cast aside his distracting thoughts and went forward to wee him with a smile. ¡°Founding emperor, I¡¯m here to help you attain Dao!¡±


    Founding Emperornded on the ship and sized up the golden ship, ¡°I¡¯m still a little short of attaining Dao,¡±he said. ¡°Without God execution tform, my dao realm would never be able to advance one step further. ¡°And the god execution tform of the ancestral court was controlled by concubine Gao Tian. I went to her ce, and she took it away, cutting off my path of attaining dao... There¡¯s someone else on your ship!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped and he hurriedly looked over, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. He smiled and said, ¡°Qi Tian concubine has already been killed by me. Not only did I bring God execution stage, I also brought God execution mysterious knife, which is enough to make your dao realm perfect!¡±

 Chapter 1540

    ?


    Chapter 1540: Chapter 1534, Beginner¡¯s heart is a sword


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Empress Qiang Tian Is Dead? And she died in your hands?¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s heart jumped, and he looked at Qin Mu in astonishment. After a moment.., only then did he say, ¡°After you have refined tribtion sword, your abilities have greatly improved. Even though the treasured sword is sharp, the cultivation of the person in charge of the sword shouldn¡¯t fall behind. If you rely too much on sharp weapons, you will lose the motivation to advance.¡±


    Qin Mu took out God execution tform, ¡°My cultivation has never fallen behind,¡±he said. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m unprecedentedly strong now! I can alreadypete with heavenly venerate on the same stage! Founding Emperor, at my age back then, what was your cultivation? You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Founding Emperor thought about it. At Qin Mu¡¯s age, he was still a tiny God, far from Qin Mu¡¯s current achievements.


    It was probably because he had too high expectations of him, which was why he was worried that he would fall.


    On God execution tform, the power of the two divine knives had already recovered by a lot, but they still hadn¡¯t recovered to their peak condition.


    The two blood fiend divine knives were entangled on God execution tform, and their power was astonishing. They could sever primordial spirits, corporeal bodies, and Dao Hearts!


    ¡®these two divine knives seem to be weaker than before, and they can¡¯tpare to the power of the Battle of Xuan Du.¡¯


    Founding emperor sized them up and said in doubt, ¡°The power of the two divine knives is too weak now, so they probably can¡¯t help me attain the path. I¡¯m too strong, so God execution tform can¡¯t give me much pressure.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. The power of the two divine knives on God execution tform was iparably terrifying. Even though they hadn¡¯t recovered to their peak, they would still die upon contact, and they would die upon contact. Yet founding emperor actually felt that the power was too weak.


    ¡°The knives are made by humans, so with God execution mysterious knives and no one executing them, the power is naturally too shallow for you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Furthermore, what you want isn¡¯t pressure, but toprehend the Dao Heart Dao realm in God execution tform. How about this, I¡¯ll control these two divine knives and give you a helping hand. What do you think?¡±


    Founding Emperor raised his sword eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Alright. However, I¡¯m worried that your ability isn¡¯t enough to control these two divine knives.¡±


    Qin Mu twisted his waist and shook his neck to stretch his body, ¡°In the Battle of Mystic City, I held a divine knife in my hand, so how many heavenly venerates did I kill? Back then, I didn¡¯t control god ying mystic knife, but now that I have it in my hand, I¡¯m even more worried about you. After all, you¡¯re old, and I¡¯m still in my prime.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled. ¡°How can gods and Devils be old and young? Heavenly venerate mu must be joking.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin is too polite.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand to wee him. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shall heavenly venerate Qin go up the stage?¡±


    Founding Emperor held the sword sheath of carefree sword in his left hand and slowly went up the stage.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body rose into the air and came to the top of God execution stage. He floated in the middle of two God execution profound knives which were like two blood fiend dragons that whizzed around him.


    He narrowed his eyes and raised his palm. The Blood Fiend Dragons swam past his palm, and the reverse scales were rough and sharp as they rubbed against his palm.


    Blood flowed out of his palm, but the two blood fiend dragons seemed iparably docile.


    Over the past few days, he had already refined God execution stage and God execution stage. Even the two God execution ck knives had been refined by him, and he could refine them with ease.


    Below, founding emperor resisted the killing Aura of the divine knives and walked up to the stage step by step.


    There seemed to beyers of invisible sword path domains around him. The knife lights of God execution stage flickered, and when they entered his domain, they collided with each other.


    To Qin Mu, God execution stage only had thirty steps, but to founding emperor, it had thirty-five steps.


    This was the strangeness of God execution tform. The higher the cultivation of Dao realm, the more steps there were, and the more powerful the divine knives on the tform would be!


    Finally, founding emperor took the thirty-fifth step and reached God execution tform!


    Back then, when Qin Mu, butcher, and other Knife Dao masters had joined hands to reach God execution tform, they had already used their divine knives and ultimate skills. However, founding emperor didn¡¯t use his sword when he reached the thirty-fifth step.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The two dragon heads of God execution mysterious knives paused for a moment before pouncing down.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on founding emperor and searched for his weakness, allowing the two divine knives to attack on their own.


    On the god execution stage, founding emperor seemed to be strolling leisurely. He pulled out his sword and waved it casually, forcing the two god execution mysterious knives away again and again.


    His sword path was too strong, so it was somewhat difficult to use god execution stage to sharpen his sword path because it was very difficult for God execution mysterious knives to hurt him.


    His Tao Heart was too strong. With such a strong Tao heart, the god-ying tform, which was used to sharpen his TAO heart, was useless to him.


    At his level, it was indeed difficult for him to advance further.


    It was the same reason why he wanted to ascend to the god-ying tform during the Battle of Xuan Du.


    He was too strong. He needed a great tempering in order to be a dao master. Gao Tian Consort was a celestial venerable. By mastering the god-ying tform and the god-ying ck saber, she could stimte his potential and help him to be a dao master!


    And now, the power of God execution ck knife had been greatly reduced, so he could no longer feel the pressure!


    Suddenly, the blood-colored knife lights that covered the sky and earth vanished, and two divine knives rose into the sky. Founding Emperor couldn¡¯t help raising his head to look.


    The sky above him was blue, and there were no clouds. It was clear, and he could almost see the stars beyond the sky.


    Founding Emperor narrowed his eyes. He saw Qin Mu bringing the two divine knives and soaring into the sky. He was getting farther and farther away from God execution stage, and soon, Qin Mu was as far away as a tiny ant.


    Founding Emperor raised his head and looked at Qin Mu from across the sky. He was still far away, but he had already reached the horizon of carefree vige. Only then did he stop.


    Founding Emperor raised his eyebrows and inserted carefree sword into the sheath. His right hand trembled, and he moved his five fingers. Only then did he grasp the hilt and prepare to attack.


    While in the sky, Qin Mu held blood fiend God execution knife and shook it hard. The two divine knives were merged together and turned into a divine knife.


    This knife was blood-red in color and used the dragon¡¯s head as a weapon, the dragon¡¯s fin as a de, and the dragon¡¯s bone as the backbone. It carried the unparalleled killing intent that had been nurtured by ying the heavenly duke!


    Qin Mu held the knife, bent down, and gathered his strength. He suddenly grinned and took a step forward!


    At that moment, a meteor seemed to have suddenly appeared in the sky above carefree vige. It broke through the horizon and entered the atmosphere of carefree vige. It was dim at first, but as it fell, it became brighter and brighter.


    That light was a blood-colored light that illuminated carefree vige until it was blood-red. Later on, it was like a sea of blood!


    At the same time, the entire god ying tform shone brightly. The natural great dao patterns lit up. Suddenly, the blood-colored light surged up like a tide!


    The de light and the blood-colored light connected together. When founding emperor looked up, he could no longer see where the de light and the blood-colored light were!


    Suddenly, a de mark appeared on founding emperor¡¯s face. Before the god-yer ck Saber arrived, a wound had already appeared on his face!


    The blood in the wound on his face was actually flowing upwards. The Qi and blood in his body were also floating, continuously surging towards the wound!


    ¡°As expected of the number one ferocious weapon in the world!¡±


    Founding Emperor could not help but be excited. He unsheathed his sword and the sword light gathered with his fresh blood. His Sword Dao fused into the drops of fresh blood that flew up.


    Suddenly, a few crisp ngs rang out. The instant his fresh blood collided with the god-ying ck Saber, the Sword Dao contained in his blood suddenly exploded!


    Founding Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. He had finally seen the god-ying ck saber in the Sea of blood!


    Carefree sword met the god-ying ck saber in the blood tide. His sword dao burst forth from this sword, and in an instant, thirty-fiveyers of the heavens¡¯sword domain appeared in the blood light!


    Boom!


    The Sea of blood in the sky above God execution tform exploded, and the frenzied knife light and sword light tangled together. In the blink of an eye, founding emperor was covered in blood and wounds everywhere!


    This wasn¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s personal power, but the power of God execution mysterious knife and God execution tform.


    This god execution tform was extremely marvelous. Standing on it, the number of heavens in Dao realm would be the same as the number of heavens in Dao realm. Qin Mu¡¯s own Knife Dao realm was only twenty-six heavens, so if he joined hands with butcher and the rest.., he would be able to raise Knife Dao to thirty heavens, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt founding emperor.


    However, with the help of God execution tform, he could execute the Dao realm of thirty-five heavens!


    This was the strength of God execution tform, and it was also the strength of founding emperor.


    Without founding emperor, an existence with thirty-five heavens of Dao realm, standing on God execution tform, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the power of thirty-five heavens of Dao realm!


    Adding on the power of God execution profound knife, he had already injured founding emperor!


    It was the first time founding emperor had encountered such a fierce attack. The knife lights that came from all directions actually made him feel like he had no way to defend. Not only that, the terrifying knife lights were all-pervasive and shed at his corporeal body one after another, they shed at his primordial spirit!


    Even his dao heart was invaded by the knife lights and was riddled with holes!


    God execution mysterious knife, together with God execution stage and Qin Mu, a strong existence who was proficient in knife path, had actually forced founding emperor into a passive state!


    He saw Qin Mu in the blood light. The mysterious knife had split into two and then turned into another one. The length of the knife changed, and it suddenly became near and far. It was like a violent gale, lightning, and a rainstorm. It was so fast that it was unimaginable!


    Qin Mu attacked him from all angles, and even his dao realm couldn¡¯t block it. His sword domain was also cleaved apart by the two divine knives time and time again!


    Even though the injuries to his corporeal body and primordial spirit were heavy, the knife marks thatnded on his dao heart were even heavier.


    God ying ck knife attacked time and time again like dao questions, scolding his dao heart, scolding his actions, making him doubt himself and deny himself!


    This kind of attack was something he had never seen before, and he did not know how to defend against it.


    For the first time, he was hesitant and indecisive.


    His Unbreakable Dao Heart became weak at this moment. It was as if he saw his actions in this life, his failures, and the consequences of his decision when the founding emperor tribtion erupted.


    He saw that during the founding emperor tribtion, he brought the most powerful force of the founding emperor heavenly court to carefree vige to take refuge. He saw that after they left, the people that the founding emperor heavenly court protected became homeless and their families scattered, he saw countless living lives tragically dying at the hands of the Celestial Court¡¯s gods and Devils!


    He saw those lives that he had promised to protect. He saw the suffering and helplessness that they faced in the face of natural and man-made disasters. He saw them crying and fighting for their lives, but they could not wait for him to fulfill his promise.


    He saw his old subordinates despair and turn into stone statues one by one.


    He saw the founding emperor era turn into great ruins. He saw the tragic death of the heavenly craftsman God race. He saw the disappointment of saint woodcutter. He saw the first ancestor human emperor leading the surviving people of the founding emperor era through hardships to survive.


    He saw first ancestor human emperor turn into a stone statue on Little Jade capital because of his guilt and refused to wake up.


    This was founding emperor¡¯s sin, but first ancestor human emperor had to bear it.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s Dao heart wavered.


    Qin Mu¡¯s knife light made him waver. He couldn¡¯t live without any shame in his life. Qin Mu used the marvel of Dao on God execution tform to strike out the shame in his Dao Heart!


    Whoosh!


    A blood-stained knife light descended. Founding Emperor blocked it with his horizontal sword, but he was forced to kneel on the ground. God execution mysterious knife pressed down on carefree sword, and carefree sword stabbed into his shoulder.


    He knelt on the ground, and it was as if he had returned to the past. He had returned to the moment when he had held the sword for the first time.


    In his daze, he saw his master, an unknown swordsman. When he knelt down and begged him to teach him sword skills, the old swordsman¡¯s voice sounded out in his dao heart. ¡°Qin Ye, why did you learn sword?¡±


    In the mud, a young child raised his head. His eyes were filled with determination. ¡°I learn swordsmanship to protect those who suffer suffering and injustice like me


    ¡°I learn swordsmanship to have the power to wipe out the injustice in the world and protect themon people


    ¡°I learn swordsmanship to use the sword as a plow to plow out the river channel so that the floods would not flood and the gods in the sky would not dare to bring disasters. ¡°When I learned the sword, I used the sword as a weapon to tten the fierce beasts, eradicate the demons, establish the rule for the gods, and return peace and prosperity to the world!¡±


    ..


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°I can!¡±


    The old swordsman pressed the sword in his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Qin Ye, don¡¯t forget that this is your original intention. Everything you do in the future can not go against your original intention.¡±


    In the bloody light, the founding emperor, who was full of blood, raised his head and looked at the two evil blood dragons that were shing at him. The dragon¡¯s eyes seemed to be mocking his actions all these years, mocking that he had long forgotten what his original intention was!


    Tears streamed down the founding emperor¡¯s face, and his eyes were filled with bloody tears.


    Pa..


    The carefree sword in his hand suddenly exploded and turned into dust.


    The carefree sword that apanied him in the battle shattered and waspletely shattered.


    However, there was still a sword in his hand that shone in all directions!


    There was no carefree in his swordsmanship, only the initial heart.


    The initial heart was the sword.

 Chapter 1541

    ?


    Chapter 1541: Chapter 1535, the way of the sword, Great Allheaven


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was the sword that founding emperor¡¯s pure way of the sword had transformed into. It was also the sword that he had washed away all the lead, washed away all the guilt in his dao heart, and transformed from his dao heart.


    The carefree sword represented carefree vige. He used his way of the sword as the blueprint to create the 33 heavens of carefree vige. He hid carefree vige in the carefree sword and brought it to the other side of the void.


    Creating carefree vige and moving to carefree vige was the most important decision he had ever made in his life. It was also the right decision, but it was also the most controversial decision.


    Now, the carefree sword was broken, but this was not the first emperor denying himself.


    He never thought that he was wrong, but he thought that he did not do well enough and that his actions had let down the people of the first emperor era.


    At this moment, his way of the sword had sublimated.


    The guilt brought about by his previous actions was a hindrance to his dao heart and Dao realm. It had be his inner demon, preventing him from taking the final step.


    He had a strong appearance and gave people a feeling that his dao heart was iparably stable. He was the founding emperor that no one could change and that no one could defeat!


    He was the god of carefree vige!


    As long as he was here, founding emperor era would be here!


    As long as he was still alive, founding emperor era would nevere to an end!


    But in reality, he had never been a god. He was just a person.


    He also had weakness, hesitation, and hesitation. He also had the pain in his dao heart, the injury in his Dao Heart, and the Devil in his Dao Heart.


    When Qin Mu used God execution stage and God execution mysterious knife to peel off his strong outer appearance and peel off his dao heart, slicing it openyer byyer, revealing his original heart, the pain in his dao heart and the Devil in his heart were also the most intense, it was also the time when he was the easiest to be defeated.


    But it was also the time when his dao heart soared!


    In order to not let the tragedy repeat itself, he had to wash away the pain and heart devil in his dao heart and wash away the guilt, so that he wouldn¡¯t have the same guilt and regret in the future!


    Carefree sword in his hand shattered, and his dao heart soared. He used his original heart as a sword, and the moment the sword was formed, all of his sword path fused together!


    The blood color and knife light on God execution tform were drowned out by the light of the Dao sword and shattered. In the blood light, the god execution profound knife in Qin Mu¡¯s hand was broken inch by inch, forcing him to retreat and resist with all his might. However, the sword light was like sword path.., it was all-pervasive, and countless wounds appeared on his body in an instant!


    Qin Mu had no choice but to retreat from God execution tform, but the sword light on it became denser and stronger. Layer afteryer of sword path grew, sweeping through the heaven and earth of carefree vige and crashing into the space on the other shore, this made the space on the other side unable to hide the sharpness of the sword light.


    A sword light suddenly appeared in the space, and it shone brightly, illuminating the entire greater world.


    The radiance of Sword Path illuminated all the worlds in the universe, making all the sword practitioners suddenly sense the universe. Sword path suddenly became iparably clear and dazzling, making all the sword practitioners suddenly see an iparably majestic figure, an iparably bright sword light!


    Sword Dao was rising and sublimating, imprintingyers uponyers of void, reaching the deepest part of the Void, the ultimate ce!


    Eternal Peace, Wen Dao College.


    Vige chief was teaching the younger generation of eternal peace how to use a sword. At this moment, he raised his head with a solemn expression and looked up into the void, his eyes filled with hot tears.


    He felt the birth of an immortal Great Dao.


    This was the peak of the Great Dao that he had always dreamed of.


    In the ancestral court, Jiang Baigui and Emperor Yanfeng were walking one after another. Jiang Baigui suddenly raised his head, and there was a solemnity of a pilgrimage. He saluted from afar before continuing forward.


    Emperor Yanfeng asked curiously, ¡°Baigui, what are you saluting?¡±


    ¡°Saluting the person who has attained the path of the sword.¡±


    Jiang Baigui had a solemn expression. ¡°Today, someone has attained the path of the sword, bing a monument to the path of the sword.¡±


    At this moment, no matter where they were, those who cultivated the way of the sword could not help but have solemn expressions on their faces. At the same time, they all saluted in the same direction. The swords in their hands, the sword pouches on their backs, the sword caskets, and the sword pills that were raised.., at this moment, they were all rejoicing for that person who achieved the Dao.


    The sword light danced in the air as they felt the unimaginable power of the Great Dao of Heaven and earth.


    In carefree vige, Yan Yunxi, Zhuo Cha, cold pond, and the rest of the heavenly masters raised their heads to look at the sword lights with surging emotions.


    This Day had finallye!


    Founding Emperor Celestial Heavens had transformed into carefree vige, and from then on, they had umted a stomach full of resentment. Even if Qin Mu hade to carefree vige to wake up the people of Carefree Vige and rekindle their fighting spirit, the resentment in their stomach had never disappeared.


    That was because they were still in a situation where they were being beaten up.


    The God and Devil Army of the Heavenly Court had attacked great void and upied it, forcing them to retreat into the space on the other shore, unable toe out.


    The resentment in their stomachs had turned into anger, but they couldn¡¯te out and didn¡¯t dare to fight. They were indeed angry in their hearts.


    However, founding emperor had attained Dao!


    This also meant that they could finally counterattack!


    In the distance, the woodcutter¡¯s heaven-smelling pavilion appeared to be much calmer. He looked at the sword light and thought of the day forty thousand years ago when he met the founding emperor. They had a detailed discussion and treated each other as confidants.


    From then on, they embarked on a path that was filled with legends.


    Attaining Dao at the postnatal realm was the goal they had set at the very beginning, and today, they had finally achieved this goal.


    ¡®but sword path is only the first step. The path after heaven, the three hundred and sixty Great Dao, is the goal of founding emperor¡¯s reform!¡¯


    At that moment, Qin Mu had already retreated from God execution tform. Founding Emperor Qin ye had given him too much pressure. His body was covered in blood and wounds, but the blood was flowing backward, and the wounds were healing rapidly.


    He was also a sword cultivator, and he could also sense that sword path was a great dao that was epted by Heaven and earth, bing the Great Dao of Heaven and earth.


    And founding emperor, one of the nine heavenly venerables of the Dragon and Han era, also seemed to have been imprinted in heaven and Earth, bing eternal!


    On Qin Mu¡¯s waist, cmity sword was gently vibrating, giving off a light sword cry. Sword Path had be an Eternal Great Dao, making cmity sword very excited.


    What was excited wasn¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword, but the sword path that Qin Mu had cultivated.


    ¡®all the experts of sword path in the world should be able to feel such great joy, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and looked at founding emperor on God execution tform with great gratification. His heart was filled with pride and joy.


    This person who had achieved dao was created by him, so his heart was naturally filled with pride as well!


    On God execution tform, God execution ck knife had already shattered and turned into a baleful aura that spun around founding emperor. However, it was still difficult for it to take shape.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path was too strong, making it impossible for God execution mysterious knife to recover itsplete form.


    Qin Mu looked up and sawyers of void opening up. Iparably sharp sword path was branded inyers afteryers of void, and in eachyer, founding emperor¡¯s figure could be seen.


    Soon, sword path was branded in the thirty-fifthyer of void!


    In the past, founding emperor had also branded his sword path in the thirty-fifthyer of void, but that time, the branding was in a small area. But this time, his sword path was branded in every corner of the thirty-fifthyer of void, and it was everywhere!


    His sword path was likeyers of heavens, spreading out inyers of void. From Supreme Emperor Heaven to Jade clear realm, it covered the entire void.


    Qin Mu suppressed the excitement in his heart and watched as founding emperor¡¯s sword path broke through thirty-fiveyers of void and came to the ultimate void!


    He waited quietly for the arrival of this scene that would definitely be engraved in the history of the entire universe!


    Supreme Emperor had achieved dao, but Supreme Emperor wasn¡¯t a native life form of this universe.


    The Supreme Emperor had attained the Dao, but he was only a half-finished product, a defective product.


    Tai Chu and heavenly venerate Haotian had attained the dao, but they could only stay in the heavenly court for a short period of time. They could not brand the ultimate void yet.


    The Empress and her sister had attained the DAO, but the two of them had turned into one person. They were crazy and did not know how to brand their Great Dao into the ultimate void.


    Only founding Emperor Qin Ye could brand his sword dao into the ultimate void. Then, he would be the first person to attain the DAO in this universe!


    The Ultimate Void was opened. It was a cold and empty void. There was nothing there and it was extremely dangerous. Almost nothing could survive there.


    Regardless of whether it was people or things, as long as they entered the ultimate void, they would be blown by the cold and empty wind and be infinitely thin and wide. The distance between the particles of matter and the particles was infinite.


    There was no mass, no temperature, only cold and empty.


    The Great Void Bridge blocked the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. Even a heavenly venerate would find it difficult to cross the bridge. However, the ultimate void space was many times more dangerous than the 35th void space!


    Only the true dao could be imprinted there eternally.


    When the founding emperor¡¯s Tao of the sword entered there, he saw the Tao of the sword rise up and spread out in all directions in the cold silence, forming a great overarching heaven of the Tao of the sword.


    The area that the great overarching heaven of the sword principle spread out grew wider and wider. Suddenly, a sword light trembled slightly in this great overarching heaven, and a tender bud grew in it, it grew into a towering tree at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was a world tree, and also the Dao Tree of the sword principle.


    The dao tree grew from a sapling into a big tree. It grew taller and taller, and the area it covered grew wider and wider. The crown of the tree was lush and verdant, making the great overarching heaven of the sword principle look like a strange sky carved out of beautiful jade.


    Suddenly, a flower bud grew on the Dao Tree, and the Dao flower grew there.


    The flower bud trembled slightly, and the petals spun and spread out in all directions. The thirty-six petals spun and bloomed, and the pistil was sparkling like jade swords.


    This flower intoxicated people. They looked at it from afar and did not smell its fragrance, but they could see the sharpness and vastness of the Dao of sword, as well as its supreme power!


    On God execution tform, founding emperor¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, and his cultivation rose rapidly. The dao flower also became brighter, and the dao tree grew stronger.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists tightly and waited for the crucial scene quietly.


    After an unknown amount of time, founding emperor¡¯s aura umted to its peak, and it suddenly returned to calmness. Step by step, he walked down from God execution tform.


    Qin Mu was stunned and asked loudly, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, where¡¯s Your Dao Fruit?¡±


    Founding Emperor walked down and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve used up all my sword path.¡±


    Qin Mu was furious. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ve used up all of it?¡±


    ¡°It means that I¡¯ve used up all my foundation in sword path and am unable to let the dao flower bear fruit.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s tone was very calm, ¡°I felt my spirit and great overarching heaven beingpatible, and my Dao Heart was iparably vast in an instant. It was as if a new world had appeared in front of me. At this moment, I was both excited and calm.¡±


    He spoke slowly about hisprehension when he had attained dao, ¡°I suddenly realized that attaining Dao wasn¡¯t the end. After attaining Dao, there was still a realm. ¡°I hadprehended this realm just now, and it was profound and profound. Words couldn¡¯t describe it, and my divine consciousness couldn¡¯t describe it. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help immersing myself in it and realized how shallow I was.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being fascinated by great overarching heaven and muttered, ¡°I can gnaw on it for many years...¡±


    He suddenly woke up and said with a straight face, ¡°I killed Shuang Tian concubine and seized God execution stage and God execution mysterious knife to help you attain Dao. I helped you attain Dao with the goal of heavenly venerate Ling and heavenly venerate Yun! Founding Emperor, are you confident?¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1542

    ?


    Chapter 1542: Chapter 1536, ughtering their way out of carefree vige


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Qin Mu saw his smile, he couldn¡¯t help smiling as well.


    After founding emperor walked down God execution tform, the two god execution ck knives gradually gathered together and recovered to their original state. However, they had been severed once by founding emperor¡¯s Supreme Sword Path, and now that they had recovered, the two blood fiend evil dragons couldn¡¯t take it anymore, they were no longer as fierce as before.


    Qin Mu felt regretful in his heart, ¡°During my trip to the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city, I even obtained all the Heavenly Dao Dao Dao weapons from the ancestor god King. Together with the Heavenly Sha in God execution ck knives, I have fifty Heavenly Dao. ¡°I want tobine the Fifty Heavenly Dao into one and refine it into a unique Heavenly Dao supreme treasure. Do you think it¡¯s feasible?¡±


    Founding Emperor revealed an astonished expression. ¡°You even killed the ancestor god King?¡±


    Qin Mu said humbly, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be killed. I only defeated the seven great heavenly venerables, and when they ganged up on me, I gave them a good beating. The ancestor god King was just one of them. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t have the chance to kill the ancestor god King, so I could only snatch forty-eight Heavenly Dao Dao weapons from him.¡±


    Founding emperor was even more astonished. ¡°You defeated the Seven Great Heavenly Venerables? And they ganged up on you?¡±


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t without pride.


    Founding Emperor pondered over it. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something strange about the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city. It restricted the abilities of the seven heavenly venerates, but it didn¡¯t restrict your abilities. They didn¡¯t have the ability to resist, which was why they were defeated by you. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city...¡±


    Qin Mu said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m not here to listen to you analyze the reason. Do you have a way to refine the supreme treasure of Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head. ¡°There are specializations in the arts, but I¡¯m not good at Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. The Heavenly Duke was naturally the best at Heavenly Dao in the world, but the heavenly duke who had been reborn was in Youdu and was suffering in the mes of karma.


    Yet Qin Mu couldn¡¯t enter Youdu!


    ¡°I want to take a look at the ancestral court, Yujing City.¡±


    ¡°I feel that there are two ces in the ancestral court that are extremely attractive to me, a dao practitioner, and they are tempting me to go there. One of them is your territory, and the other is the ancestral court, Yujing City,¡±founding emperor said


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly and became solemn. He said resolutely, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to the ancestral court, Jade Capital City!¡±


    Founding Emperor took a nce at him and revealed a puzzled expression.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Tai Yi went there, but he ended up being trapped in the fourth universe, unable to return. ¡°The ancestral court, Jade capital city, is far more terrifying than you can imagine. There¡¯s a sacred ce there, and there are seven to eight dao fruits hanging on the sacred dao trees! ¡°If you go there, you won¡¯t be able toe back alive either!¡±


    Founding Emperor was silent for a moment before smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him fiercely, and founding emperor said, ¡°I really won¡¯t go. If you say so, then I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted and let out a turbid breath, ¡°You are like a silly roe deer,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°The more you say you won¡¯t go, the more you will go. ¡°If you must go, then it¡¯s up to you. But you must go there after you rescue heavenly venerate cloud and heavenly venerate ling. You can die however you want.¡±


    He paused for a moment, he asked curiously, ¡°You said just now that you sensed that there are two ces in the ancestral court that are attractive to you. Of course, my Holy Land is very powerful. ¡°But what I want to know more is, apart from the ancestral court, do you sense any other ces that are attractive to you?¡±


    Founding emperor said, ¡°Great overarching heaven is omnipresent, and it¡¯s countless times bigger than this universe. When my own Great Dao was imprinted in great overarching heaven, I did sense some mysterious ces in the universe. ¡°You should know one of them. It¡¯s the ce where the remnant race of Crimsonbright is.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You have be a dao, so did you sense anything strange there?¡±


    ¡°There are abnormal fluctuations of the Great Dao.¡±


    Founding emperor said, ¡°But just like the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and ck Mountain Sacred Ground, I can¡¯t see the depth of that ce either.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Could that be the ce where Tai Yi wanted me to follow the map to save him?¡±


    ¡°Other than that ce, there¡¯s another ce that I can¡¯t see the depth of.¡±


    Founding emperor continued, ¡°That ce even makes me feel a little afraid.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at him, waiting for him to continue.


    Suddenly, founding emperor asked indifferently, ¡°Who¡¯s the silly roe deer?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Qin Mu readily admitted it and urged, ¡°Hurry up and tell me, which ce makes you feel unfathomable!¡±


    ¡°Below sinkhole.¡±


    Founding emperor said, ¡°That ce is also a ce that my sword path can not enter.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sinkhole?¡±


    ¡°Not sinkhole, below sinkhole.¡±


    Founding emperor said, ¡°I sensed that when my sword path stretched there, it would be swallowed by a dark and lightless cave entrance. All senses would disappear. That ce would even make my sword path tremble in fear.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and walked around.


    He had been to the two ces that founding emperor had mentioned. He had entered the floating world of the remnant of the crimsonbright race in order to join hands with them, but he knew nothing about that ce. He only knew that heavenly venerate moon had been there before.., he had almost not been able to walk out alive.


    In great abyss of returning ruins, he had found the corpse of prime minister and the hairpin of heavenly venerate ling. As for the depths of the Great Abyss, he had also been there, but he had entered through the twin lotuses.


    He didn¡¯t know what exactly was in the Great Abyss.


    ¡®these two ces are indeed good ces to hide things. Founding Emperor mentioned these two ces seriously, and they are on the same level as the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and the World Tree. Looks like these two ces might be ces marked by Tai Yi¡¯s geographical map...¡¯


    Founding Emperor nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯d better give up on exploring these ces. The dangers there aren¡¯t something you can imagine. Even I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Founding emperor frowned, as if he had also used those words to Brush Qin mu off.


    Qin Mu also noticed this. The two of them were silent for a moment before they suddenly said in unison, ¡°Neither of us are allowed to go!¡±


    The moment they finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other and suddenlyughed loudly in unison.


    Qin Mu got up and put away God execution tform and God execution profound knife. He said leisurely, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose in saving heavenly venerate ling. The sooner the better! Get Ready!¡±


    Founding emperor nodded his head lightly.


    Qin Mu Rose into the sky andnded on the world crossing golden ship. He inadvertently saw another figure on the ship.


    Founding Emperor also noticed this scene and frowned slightly. He had already attained the path, but he still couldn¡¯t see who the figure on the ship was.


    ¡°Wait for my news. We¡¯ll meet again in eternal peace surging river!¡±Qin Mu waved his sleeves and the world crossing golden ship set sail, leaving the space on the other shore.


    Founding Emperor watched him leave, then turned back and came to Supreme Heaven of carefree vige, Supreme rity Realm.


    He personally beat the war drum and gathered all the important ministers of the thirty-third heaven of carefree vige.


    This war drum was used to mobilize all the important ministers of the thirty-third heaven of carefree vige. When it sounded out, all the civil and military officials in charge of battle preparation had to head to supreme rity realm.


    After the founding emperor stopped beating the drum, he sat down in front of the huge drum, which was several meters tall. He closed his eyes and did not move.


    Four dayster, he opened his eyes. Tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers were standing in the square in front of the huge drum, dressed in military uniforms. They stood there without making a sound.


    During the four days, people came from all over the world. However, when they arrived, they did not make a sound. Instead, they quietly returned to their ces and waited.


    Celestial Yue was also present. When he saw what was happening, he couldn¡¯t help but praise the founding emperor¡¯s strictness in governing the army.


    The founding emperor rose to his feet, his gaze as sharp as a sword as he swept his gaze over the faces of the new and older generation of soldiers.


    ¡°I have already attained the Dao.¡±


    His voice was neither high nor low, but it was powerful and powerful. Not only did his voice spread throughout the square, it even reached Ping Yutian, Long Changtian, Yu Longtian, all the way to Supreme Emperor Heaven. Everyone in all corners of carefree vige.., could hear his words.


    ¡°I have already attained the DAO. With enough power, you all don¡¯t need to stay here anymore. It¡¯s time for carefree vige to leave the other shore void.¡±


    His voice clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears. His words were in and unadorned, just like his Sword Dao.


    ¡°There is no true carefree vige in this world. There isn¡¯t one in the other shore void, and neither will there be one in the outside world.¡±


    He took a step forward and walked past the old generals. ¡°When we go to the outside world, it will be even more dangerous than here, and more people will die.¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu stood on the golden ship to pass the world and sailed away from great void. He entered all the worlds in the heavens and looked at the origin world that was getting closer and closer. His gaze was deep and distant.


    At the same time, in the space on the other shore.., founding Emperor¡¯s voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°I want to bring all of you to origin world, to the ce where carefree vige originated, to the ce where your ancestors lived. There, they threw away their heads and spilled their hot blood. Every inch ofnd had their blood and sweat, and the bones of your ancestors were buried in every inch ofnd!¡±


    On the golden ship, Qin Mu looked at eternal peace in the distance. There, the fate of eternal peace was flourishing.


    He smiled and turned the golden ship around to sail towards surging river.


    ¡°Some of you are old generals who fought with me, some of you were born in carefree vige, and some of you have never left this ce in your entire lives. You think this is your hometown.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not!¡±


    ¡°Your hometown is the ce where your ancestors lived!¡±


    ¡°This time, you may die in battle outside. Your family and friends may die outside. Your Husbands, your wives, and even your children may die in battle


    ¡°Even your family name and your n will not leave any bloodline behind


    ¡°However, we must go and return to that ce! Because that ce is thend of our ancestors! Because that is the ce where we have lived and multiplied for generations


    ¡°There is no carefree vige there. There is no carefree vige in the entire universe and all the worlds! But we have to build our carefree vige with my own hands, my own sweat, my own blood, and my own hard bones


    ¡°We used to have an iparably brilliant civilization there. There were countless ancestors who fought and fought for dreams that could not be realized! ¡°We are the losers, the losers who were forced out of the origin world, but we are not eternal losers!¡±


    ¡°We want to fight back!¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword Qi pierced through the sky and shouted loudly, ¡°Fight back with me for the spirits of our ancestors in heaven, for the glory of our past! Fight Back ¨C¡±


    ¡°Come! Fight with me to kill our way out of carefree vige!¡±


    The golden ship stopped at the source of surging river and Qin Mu walked down. With a raise of his hand, the golden ship became smaller and smaller and flew into the heart of his brows.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate ling, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Congrattions to Zi Feiyu on a happy birthday!

 Chapter 1543

    ?


    Chapter 1543: Chapter 1537, the first battle


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the source of surging river, the Heavenly River had already changed paths with the migration of the heavenly court to the ancestral court and returned to its original position. At this moment, there were no longer any magnificent currents in the surging river.


    The river was still there, but the Heavenly River had already floated into the sky.


    There was still water in the river, but it was shallow and turbid. There were only some fish, prawns, and water race in the water. The dragon race that had originally lived here had already migrated into the sky with the Heavenly River and built a magnificent pce in the sky.


    However, there were many gods and devils stationed around the river channel, ready for battle.


    When seventh heavenly venerate had visited ck Mountain sacred ground, heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate pce, and Empress Grand Moon had heard that Qin Mu hade to rescue heavenly venerate ling, so they had rushed over with all their might. However, they hade to nothing.


    Their status was extraordinary, and they had waited for Qin Mu for a long time, so they naturally couldn¡¯t stay here forever. The gods and devils stationed here were their subordinates.


    Qin Mu took a nce around and saw that the gods and Devils had already set up camp here. They had built small god cities, and when they saw him, it was as if they were facing a great enemy.


    In the camps and God cities, the God and Devil Messengers quickly left. They were probably going to inform heavenly venerate fire and the rest.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t pay them any mind and came to the side of a god city. He smiled and said, ¡°Who wants to inform heavenly venerate Xiao with me?¡±


    The guard in the city trembled in fear and shouted loudly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t be so arrogant, this isn¡¯t a ce where you can behave atrociously...¡±


    Qin Mu swept his gaze over and saw a great abyss of returning ruins appearing in the sky above the God City.


    The guard¡¯s face was pale, and all the gods and devils in the city didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    The great abyss of returning ruins spun, and a huge gravitational tide locked onto them. As long as the power of the Great Abyss burst forth, it would be able to devour all of them!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was kind, and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable after all, not a devil who kills gods without blinking. Who will go with me to inform Celestial Venerable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll Go Now!¡±


    The guard hurriedly transformed into a divine light and fled far away, heading straight for the nearest spirit energy mutual shift bridge.


    Qin Mu dispersed his divine arts of sinkhole and walked into the god City. He went to the city tower and sat down. The gods and Devils in the city were silent in fear and didn¡¯t dare to speak. A few of the gods and devils were quick-witted and immediately served the fragrant tea, fine wine, and dried fruits. They also ordered the singing girls toe over and y the silk bamboo, singing and dancing to cheer up heavenly venerate.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth, and the goddess beside him hurriedly brought the purple jade grapes that had been peeled to his mouth. Even the seeds of the grapes had been picked out.


    Qin Mu ate the grapes and pursed his lips. Immediately, a goddess brought the fragrant tea to his mouth.


    Qin Mu drank the tea and saw the graceful figure of the dancing girl. Her dance was beautiful and moving, and her singing voice could seep into his lungs. He couldn¡¯t help raising his hands.


    The goddesses on both sides hurriedly grabbed the hands of this heavenly venerate and pped for him.


    ¡°p p p!¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands, he praised, ¡°How good.¡±. This song was to praise the soldiers who had sacrificed their lives for the heaven in the Battle of Sun Valley, right? It was a tribute to the loyalty and loyalty of the soldiers of the heavenly court. They would rather die than bend, how great! ¡°What a great song, I almost cried!¡±


    The divine generals of the heavenly court in the city towerughed awkwardly. One of them said, ¡°The one singing is my daughter, shall we send her to the room for heavenly venerate tonight?¡±


    Qin Mu turned to the side and said, ¡°Your Daughter has a good singing voice, so her mother isn¡¯t bad either...¡±


    The god general immediately said, ¡°If heavenly venerate likes it, send it to heavenly venerate¡¯s room as well...¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and the god Generals in the city tower alsoughed along with him. Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned cold, and the smiles on the soldiers¡¯faces disappeared. The city tower waspletely silent, and even the sound of bamboo music stopped.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth slowly, and the goddess beside him hurriedly ced the peeled grapes into his hands. Only then did the generals of heavenly court heave a sigh of relief, and the sound of bamboo music started ying again.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stood up andughed loudly. ¡°Supreme Emperor, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    The sound of the bamboo stopped, and everyone in the city tower looked over at Qin Mu in unison. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you long ago not to dream in vain!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to save Heavenly Emperor Ling!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly as he walked out of the city tower. He saw all the gods and devils of heavenly court looking at him. There were a thousand people and a thousand faces, but all of them were supreme emperor.


    ¡°Yet you insist on going your own way, seeking death in every possible way!¡±


    The tens of thousands of gods and devils in the city let out earth-shattering roars. ¡°I don¡¯t even need to personally make a move, the other heavenly venerates will kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the camps of the armies under the heavenly venerates in the distance. In those camps and the Divine City, the gods and devils turned their necks to look in his direction. The scene was extremely strange.


    On both banks of surging river, all the armies of the heavenly court said in unison, ¡°In the past, I could tolerate you, but now, I can¡¯t Tolerate You!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and God execution stage flew out from his spirit embryo divine treasure. The two God execution ck knives were like two evil dragons entangling each other on the god execution stage, giving off a monstrous murderous aura.


    ¡°Supreme Emperor, do you see God execution stage and God Execution ck Knives?¡±


    A smile appeared on the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, and he said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯ve already killed the reincarnation of your qi tian consort, and God execution stage and God execution ck knives have also fallen into my hands. Don¡¯t you understand when you see this scene?¡±


    The gazes of countless gods and devils in the camp and the Divine Citynded on God execution stage and God execution ck knives, revealing astonishment and fury.


    ¡°I will sink qi tian consort into the river of chaos in the ancestral court, Jade capital city, bit by bit. I will watch her slowly disappear and turn into ashes.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Supreme Emperor, you are old and useless. Even if you entrust your divine consciousness in Great Luo Heaven and don¡¯t die, what can you do? ¡°You can only cower there and wait silently until someone grows to a level that surpasses you before killing your way up to Great Luo Heaven andpletely wiping you out!¡±


    Tens of thousands of soldiers of the heavenly court snorted in anger.


    ¡°Do you know that you are outdated? There are no less than four people who have the ability to kill your way up to great overarching heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly. ¡°Give up on resisting me and return heavenly venerate Yun to me. Let Me Save Heavenly Venerate Ling, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for your primordial spirit, Ming Fang Yu. ¡°You can also take away the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape this cmity. You will definitely turn into ashes just like concubine Qi Tian!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the sky suddenly distorted, and mes billowed from the south. A vermillion bird flew over, and its monstrous divine might caused the water of surging river to instantly boil. The fish, shrimp, and water race in the water were all burned red, and they all died an unnatural death!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate fire hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but the corporeal body of the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor has already arrived.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a mocking expression. ¡°When heavenly venerate fire killed his own race, he was indeed the fastest.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a treasure-giving boy!¡±


    The tens of thousands of soldiers of the heavenly court shouted out in unison, and iparably terrifying divine consciousness descended from the sky. It surged out from ultimate void divine consciousness great overarching heaven and rushed toward the body of southern emperor that was pping its wings!


    That body of southern emperor had been refined by heavenly venerate fire. When heavenly venerate fire found out that Qin Mu had reached the source of surging river, he knew that it would still take some time to rush there. Thus, as he rushed forward, he executed Southern Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    The corporeal body of southern Emperor was the body of the Vermilion Bird of Southern Emperor. It was born from Dao Fire, and wherever it passed, the sky would melt and the space would copse. The space in the distance would distort, andyers of spatial halos would form around the Vermilion Bird. They were iparably scorching and bright.


    The power of this corporeal body was too powerful,parable to that of heavenly venerate.


    However, in the next instant, the divine consciousness of supreme emperor forcefully invaded Southern Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, wiping away the brand of heavenly venerate fire and taking control of his corporeal body!


    The Vermillion Bird pped its wings, and the mes became even more intense. Its speed became faster and faster, and in the next moment, it arrived at surging river. Its ws tore through the air and wed at Qin Mu who was on the city tower!


    Fire heavenly venerate, who was rushing over, couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°Supreme Emperor, you dare to fight with me even though you are a rundown household?¡±


    He was truly furious. At that moment, an iparably bright sword light rose from great voidnd, and it passed through the terrifying space formed by the thirty-fiveyers of void destruction of void bridge, the sword pierced through the great camp of the Heaven Court. Wherever the sword radiance passed by, the soldiers of the Heaven Court were reduced to dust.


    The Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this sword radiance from afar.


    That sword radiance was the way of the sword of the founding emperor. Clearly, the founding emperor Qin Ye suddenly attacked at this critical moment!


    The Great Army of the Heaven Court was guarding in front of the Void Bridge of the great void. The Heavenly Masters and Heavenly Kings were guarding it. With the weapons of the four ancient gods suppressing it, everything had been peaceful all this while.


    Now that the founding emperor hade to Taixu from the other shore void, was he nning to take advantage of the fact that the heavenly venerates were not in Taixu to attack the Heavenly Court¡¯s army of gods and demons?


    Just as he thought of this, he saw another magnificent scene.


    In the other shore void, a magnificent ship carrying the 33 heavens of carefree vige crossed the Void Bridge and arrived in front of the Heavenly Court¡¯s army!


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s heart trembled violently. ¡®Qin Ye has gone mad! How dare he leave the other shore void? Is he trying tomit suicide?¡¯


    He was slightly hesitant and didn¡¯t know whether he should go to the source of surging river or the void bridge.


    Founding Emperor and Qin Mu were both humans. These two people had gone against the heavenly court time and time again, going against demigods. It made it difficult for him to be a person in the heavenly court, so he wanted to get rid of both of them.


    However, now that the two of them had made a huge move at the same time, it made it difficult for him to decide who to kill first.


    ¡®Qin Mu is even more dangerous! If he seeds, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be another heavenly venerate ling!¡¯


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s gaze flickered, but he flew toward great voidnd. ¡®however, heavenly venerate mu has great emperor to hold him back, so he can¡¯t seed. Therefore, founding Emperor Qin Ye is still the most dangerous!¡¯


    At the same time, heavenly venerate hao frowned. He was also on his way to surging river, traveling with the heavenly venerates gong, Xu, Zu, and Lang. However, the changes in the great voidnd put him in a difficult position.


    ¡°The Heavenly Court¡¯s army can not be wiped out by founding emperor and carefree vige. Otherwise, the Heavenly Court¡¯s control over the heavens and the ten thousand worlds will be greatly weakened.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao then made up his mind, he continued to rush to surging river. ¡°Butpared to the founding emperor and Qin Ye, heavenly venerate mu is more important. Furthermore, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s physical body must not fall into heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hands! His innately powerful physical body is the strongest weapon in the world!¡±


    Others did not know how terrifying the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s physical body was, but he knew it clearly.


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body had never been injured before!


    Even existences like the Heavenly Duke and earth count were unable to injure the heavenly emperor¡¯s physical body.


    If heavenly venerate Xiao obtained his physical body, then his heavenly pce would be perfected. He would ascend to the ultimate void space and imprint his own power into the ultimate void space of the Great Luo Heaven.


    The physical bodies of others could not enter the ultimate void space and would be assimted by the ultimate void space. However, heavenly emperor absolute beginning¡¯s physical body would not.


    ¡®If heavenly venerate Xiao were to sit on the throne one step ahead of me, he would definitely kill us and get rid of us all!¡¯


    The instant southern Emperor¡¯s corporeal body pped its wings and flew over, Qin Mu took out his hairpin and streaked across the sky. A Heavenly River reappeared from the past forty thousand years ago!

 Chapter 1544

    ?


    Chapter 1544: Chapter 1538, surviving the tribtions


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, two heavenly rivers appeared in the sky above surging river. One of them was the original surging river floating in the sky, and the other was from forty thousand years ago. The surging river water surged and stretched forward, bringing with it thick fog.


    In the fog, the long river stretched out, bing longer and longer. In a short period of time, it had already crossed eternal peace and extended into the depths of space.


    The ce where the Heavenly River had hidden into space was fallen God valley, the location of High Emperor¡¯s celestial heavens that Qin Mu had discovered back then.


    The Heavenly River of fallen God Valley also flowed into the sky, flowing towards High Emperor¡¯s celestial heavens. However, High Emperor¡¯s celestial heavens had already been sealed, and the blind old man, Yi Shi, was guarding there, collecting Ling Tian Zun¡¯s corpse day after day, year after year.


    Qin Mu executed Ling Tian Zun¡¯s hairpin with one hand and drew a huge circle with his other hand. It transformed into a divine art, Taiji, that evolved into yin and yang, blocking the attack of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body.


    A huge Taiji diagram appeared in the sky, and supreme emperor controlled the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body to stretch out his ws. He split open the Taiji diagram, and the zing mes lit it up.


    He had just torn it apart when he saw Qin Mu leaving the city tower and walking into the fog.


    Supreme Emperor didn¡¯t say anything as he controlled the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body to rush into the fog. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body flew rapidly in the fog, but what was strange was that the Heavenly River in the fog was indescribably long.


    Just as the two of them entered the fog, heavenly venerate Hao arrived above surging river.


    The fog spread and did not dissipate for a long time.


    At the same time, heavenly venerate gong, heavenly venerate Xu, the ancestor god King, and Divine Emperor Lang Xuan rushed toward the Great Void Land. Before they arrived at the great voidnd, they saw two ancient Taiji gods arrive as well, starlight shed in the Taiji sand table behind the two ancient gods¡¯heads, and stars dragged behind them.


    The Celestial Masters looked at each other. ¡°Celestial Master Xiao has sent these two ancient gods. It seems like he values Ashoka vige very much, and he can¡¯t tolerate founding emperor walking out of the other shore void.¡±


    Founding Emperor and Ashoka Vige were trapped in the other shore void, just like rats trapped in a rat hole. They could be wiped out whenever they wanted.


    However, it would not be so easy for founding emperor and Ashoka Vige to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    Although heavenly venerate dawn had almost shed all pretense of cordiality, they were still on the same page when it came to benefits. Therefore, when the founding emperor walked out of the other shore void, both heavenly venerate dawn and heavenly venerate Hao had to send out experts to intercept him.


    The few heavenly venerates and the two ancient Taiji gods walked side by side. As soon as they arrived at the great void, they saw a burning man fly backward. Thousands of wounds appeared on his body, and blood sttered everywhere!


    The four celestial venerables and the two ancient gods were shocked. Suddenly, the sword light came at them. The four celestial venerables shouted in unison and blocked it. As soon as they touched the sword light, their Abhijna was broken!


    Celestial Master Gong activated the horn to strengthen the qi and blood of the people. In the next moment, the horn was broken and the blood-boiling horn stopped!


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s supernatural awareness burst out. Just as she was about to attack along the sword light, a sword cry came from the depths of her dao heart.


    Gong Tianzun¡¯s expression changed drastically. In her dao heart, the sword light of founding emperor exploded. Chi Chi Chi, the sword light in her body expanded from the inside out and pierced through her internal organs and skin. In the blink of an eye, she was covered in blood, her cultivation base had been greatly damaged!


    The Heavenly Pce behind her head also copsed. As her cultivation base changed rapidly, she immediately shed away. She was shocked and angry. ¡°Taisu has neverpletely healed my sword injury. During the Battle of Xuandu, the sword injury left by founding emperor was still there!¡±


    At the same time the sword wounds in her body burst forth, divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s divine origin finger broke through them like a sword light. He didn¡¯t break a finger, but at the same time he executed his divine origin finger divine art.., the ten fingers on his hands fell off one by one.


    Only when he saw his divine origin finger divine art burst forth did he realize that it wasn¡¯t his finger that had pointed out. Instead, a stream of divine blood gushed out from his broken finger and turned into blood arrows.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s expression became extremely strange. His divine essence and one finger had been broken by someone the first time. It was when the ancestral court of jade capital city was besieging Qin Mu, and his finger had also been broken by Qin Mu.


    He had never expected that he would repeat the same mistake so quickly!


    Qin Mu had used a sword, and founding emperor had also used a sword. It was almost the same sword skill, but he was even more experienced!


    At that time, God Emperor Lang Xuan was iparably old, but now, he had already recovered to his peak. He had never expected that his finger would still be broken by a sword!


    At the same time that his ten fingers fell off, founding emperor¡¯s sword light had already arrived at the center of his brows.


    ¡°How can Qin ye be so strong?¡±Divine Emperor Langxuan felt despair in his heart.


    At this moment, in the heavenly pce behind his head, the Dao fruit suddenly became lively. It took the initiative to control his qi and blood, and his cultivation base. Countless chains rose up from the Heavenly Pce and interweaved with each other, they turned into a divine ability to meet the founding emperor¡¯s sword light.


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s hair stood on end. At that moment, he felt that his qi and blood, his cultivation base, and even his heavenly pce and Primordial Spirit were all not his!


    It was as if there was another person living in his body. That person had an endless foundation and was upying his body and primordial spirit bit by bit!


    He had not noticed it before, but now that he was facing founding emperor¡¯s killing blow, the person in his body could no longer hold it in and began to seize his body and primordial spirit!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu was right. That Dao fruit is very strange!¡±


    When he thought of this, the dao fruit had already controlled his yuan Qi to turn into a dao chain that blocked founding emperor¡¯s sword.


    A line split between Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s brows and was almost stabbed into his brain by the sword light. The dao fruit also fell silent after blocking the sword.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan seized the opportunity and immediately turned around to run. The moment he turned around, he saw another long horn on heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s head being chopped off by a sword light.


    Heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s injuries were almost the same as the injuries in the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city. Qin Mu had also used the same sword move to chop off one of heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s horns!


    Now, founding emperor had also used the same move to chop off her other horn!


    Lang Xuan ran away, and he saw the ancestor god King surpass him at an even faster speed, running from behind to the front of him.


    With a casual nce, he noticed that the sword wounds on the ancestor god King¡¯s body were almost the same as the ones Qin Mu had left for him in the ancestral court¡¯s Jade capital city!


    ¡®heavenly venerate mu and founding emperor are worthy of being surnamed Qin. They are worthy of being swordsmen, and every strike is aimed at our weaknesses! Hence, our sword wounds are exactly the same!¡¯


    He was astounded. ¡°However, heavenly venerate mu only managed to take down the old US after a series of battles. Yet, founding emperor didn¡¯t even have the chance to meet us before he heavily injured us! This bastard...¡±


    A terrifying thought emerged in his mind. ¡°Could it be that he has already attained the Dao? Why is the ancestor God King faster than me? That¡¯s right, as long as this bastard runs faster than me, he can escape! Motherf * cker...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, fellow Daoist founding emperor, you have already reached the Dao!¡±


    Lang Xuan heard ancient god Taiji¡¯s voice, and the two ancient gods¡¯voices were filled with joy. They smiled and said, ¡°The Dao of the sword has reached the Dao, and founding emperor is now the number one person in the world. How enviable!¡±


    Suddenly, the sword light became iparably bright, followed by the sounds of explosive strikes. The Taiji sand table expanded rapidly, transforming into the Taiji star field. The star field spread out, catching up to the fleeing divine emperor Lang Xuan.


    Just as the Tai Chi Star Field was about to submerge divine emperor Lang Xuan, the apanying true treasure suddenly split open. The two ancient gods each grunted from behind Divine Emperor Lang Xuan.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s hair stood on end. He saw that the two ancient gods were covered in blood. Every snake scale on their bodies had been split open by a sword, and they rushed to his front from behind.


    Only then did god Emperor Lang Xuan realize that the two ancient gods¡¯apanying true treasure, the Taiji sand table, had been split into two, and the two ancient gods each had half of their heads. It was clear that the true treasure had been split open by founding emperor!


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s fear could not be any greater. Founding Emperor, who had attained the DAO, was simply too terrifying. In terms of strength, he was probably even stronger than heavenly venerate Hao and heavenly venerate Xiao!


    ¡°However, these two ancient gods are also faster than me!¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan was utterly disheartened. He cried out bitterly in his heart, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Dao fruit trying to seize my body? Why did it stop after resisting for just a moment? Hurry up ande ¨C¡±


    He elerated with all his might to catch up with the few heavenly venerates in front. Behind him, the sword light in founding emperor¡¯s hand dissipated. He walked out of carefree vige and walked unhurriedly in the direction of the Yuan world.


    Behind the founding emperor, the 33 heavens of carefree vige split apart one by one. Numerous heavenly continents spread out, and countless gods and demons charged out toward the Heavenly Court¡¯s army of gods and demons.


    ¡°Return to the Yuan world!¡±


    Countless founding emperor soldiers shouted. Their voices shook the sky. ¡°Return to the Yuan world! Return to our homnd!¡±


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s army guarding this ce had been defeated. Emperor Yin, Shang Pingyin, and the others controlled the army and did their best to resist.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to head to surging river.¡±


    The founding emperor looked in the direction of the Yuan world. At that moment, godly king Lang Bao¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Qin Ye, are you really going to abandon the higan void and enter the Yuan World?¡±


    The founding emperor turned back and saw Godly King Lang Bao standing in the distance, greeting him from afar.


    The founding emperor returned the greeting, he said, ¡°The void bridge has long been unable to stop the Heavenly Court¡¯s heavenly venerate. There is no longer a need for the higan void to exist. Godly King, you creators should consider your future and take the initiative to enter the world to face the cmity. Only after the cmity will you have a chance to survive.¡±


    ¡°Survive after the cmity?¡±


    Godly monarch Lang Bao was taken aback. He bowed to him and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Daoist brother.¡±


    The woman raised her head. Founding Emperor was already nowhere to be seen.


    Godly monarch Lang Bao pondered for a moment before turning around to return to the other shore void. Her consciousness rose up and waspatible with the ancestral spirit world.


    ¡°The creator¡¯s ancestral spirits, it is time for the creator race to choose between life and death. Hence, I have awakened all of you.¡±


    Her divine sense was vast and boundless as it rippled in the spirit world, she asked the ancestors of the creator race who had created the other shore void, ¡°If you enter the world to face the cmity, you will have the rest of your life. Does the creator race want to enter the world and participate in this cmity of fighting for the legitimacy of Heaven and earth?¡±


    In the spirit world, huge spirits woke up from their slumber. Their divine senses touched each other, and in a short moment, they had grasped everything that God King Langzun knew.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    An ancient spirit¡¯s divine sense fluctuated, ¡°Godly king, you are gambling with the lives of our Creator race. You are gambling with an impossible future. ¡°Our creator race is defending the treasurend. No one can break through it, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to participate in this catastrophe of the Battle of the Celestial Venerables.¡±


    The other ancient spirits shook their divine senses, ¡°Godly king, as the only godly king of the creator race, you need to be responsible to all of our race members. You Can¡¯t Gamble with the lives of our race members on the illusory future.¡±


    Godly king Lang Xian frowned.


    ¡°We have to go!¡±


    Suddenly, a crazy voice sounded and said sternly, ¡°We have to go! Staying here is just a floating duckweed. Only the outside world is the territory of our Creator!¡±


    Many ancient spirits looked over and frowned. The one who spoke was the crazy ancestral spirit, Luo Xiao.

 Chapter 1545

    ?


    Chapter 1545: Chapter 1539, destruction of the other shore


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was unknown when the ancestral spirit Luo Xiao woke up. He had also sensed the changes in the world¡¯s situation from the godly monarch¡¯s perception. Hence, he voiced his thoughts.


    ¡°The ancestral spirit Luo Xiao has always been crazy. Hecks the main spiritual perception.¡±


    An ancient spiritual perception surged and said, ¡°His thoughts are not clear and his consciousness is not clear. The godly monarch can not listen to him.¡±


    Many ancient spirits said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him.¡±


    Luo Xiao¡¯s voice was mournful and angry, ¡°A small ce, don¡¯t think about making progress. Stay safe and guard the status quo. It Won¡¯t be long before it dies! If you want to leave, you must leave!¡±


    ¡°The previous spirit Luo Xiao is worthy of respect, but his mind is chaotic. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡±


    Many ancient spirits said, ¡°God King, you have to know that if you lead your nsmen to leave this ce and enter the world to fight, how many nsmen will die? Our creator n has already declined and can¡¯t withstand the torment.¡±


    God King Lang Bao had a graceful figure. She stood in the void with her clothes fluttering in the wind. She looked very calm.


    After a moment, her divine sense reverberated in the ancestral spirit realm, ¡°I have decided to lead the creator race to leave the other shore void and enter the world to fight. I want to stake my life for the Creator. Please forgive me, ancestral spirits!¡±


    Her divine sense made many ancient ancestral spirits furious, countless ancestors shouted angrily, ¡°Lang, we have given you the title of godly monarch because we see that you are not affected by emotions. You are able to judge calmly and think for the sake of your race. You will not let your emotions affect your actions. ¡°Now that you have the heart to gamble, you will only lead our race to destruction!¡±


    ¡°If you let your emotions affect your actions, you will only be Emperor Tai, Bo Yang, and Shu Jun!¡±


    ¡°We will give you the title of Godly King, and we can also take back the title of Godly King!¡±


    ¡°If you insist on doing things your own way, then you will no longer be the godly king of our Creator race!¡±


    Godly King Lang Bao¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever, he said indifferently, ¡°The title of Godly King was given by you. You have the right to take it back, but you can not control the choice of my nsmen. The creator of the other shore void can only survive by relying on carefree vige. Now that carefree vige has moved away, I, the creator, have to move away as well.¡±


    ¡°Then take away your name of the Godly King!¡±The ancestors of the ancestral spirit world said in unison.


    Godly King Lang Bao retracted his divine sense. At this moment, the entire ancestral spirit world appeared in the sky above the other shore void. It enveloped the various heavenly worlds in the other shore. The creators of these heavenly worlds raised their heads and looked at the ancestral spirit world.


    The ancestral spirits of the various races in the ancestral spirit world appeared one by one. They were towering and majestic. Their divine perception surged and transmitted into the minds of every creator. They announced that they would strip Lang Bao of her name as godly king, it was clearly forbidden for the creators to listen to Lang Bao¡¯s orders.


    The various tribes of the creators were in an uproar. Everyone was whispering to each other and discussing among themselves. It was difficult for them to ept this decision for a moment.


    Lang Bao had always been very calm. She allowed the ancestral spirits to take everything from her. When the ancestral spirits took everything from her, her divine sense exploded and swept through all the worlds in the heavens.


    ¡°Is there any creator willing to follow me and leave the other shore void to fight in the outside world to take back our ancestralnd and seize the right to survive?¡±


    Her voice sounded in every creator¡¯s mind. ¡°Here, there is no future. There is only the world created by the illusory consciousness. ¡°The other shore void is good, but if the enemyes, they will block us here, leaving us with no chance to escape!¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°The world outside is even wider!¡±


    The Spirit World was furious, and the divine sense that formed the spirit world pressed down, suppressing Lang Bao¡¯s divine sense, making it impossible for her to continue persuading the creator.


    Lang Bao continued to summon her divine sense, telling everyone her thoughts. ¡°There may be fiercepetition there, and there may even be death, but we will learn, improve, and keep up with the Times!¡±


    ¡°Follow me, for the future of our race, and for the descendants of our race! Follow Me!¡±


    The ancestral spirit world suddenly turned into a huge eye. It was the foundation to build the ancestral spirit world, an absolute beginning raw stone!


    The divine senses of many ancestral spirits were suppressed by the raw stone, and their divine senses were strengthened by more than ten times. Lang Bao¡¯s divine senses were immediately suppressed by them, and he could no longermunicate with the creators.


    Lang Bao¡¯s expression was still calm as she stood quietly in the void, looking at the nsmen in the heavens.


    Whether it was the Zi Li tribe, the silkworm woman tribe, Zhu Qiu, Dong Ming, Yan Long, Xia Tai, or the other tribes, not a single creator stood out. Not a single person spoke out, saying that they wanted to follow her.


    Lang Bao¡¯s lips moved. She did not use her divine sense, but spoke in a low voice that was close to begging, ¡°Come with me, don¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±


    She suddenly lost control of her emotions and could not stop crying. She shouted, ¡°Come with me! If you stay here, the creator will be exterminated! Come with me ¨C¡±


    Still, no one responded to her.


    Lang ¡®er looked at them in despair. Everyone was avoiding her gaze.


    They relied too much on the ancestral spirits. It was the ancestral spirits who sacrificed themselves to create this space on the other shore. It was also the ancestral spirits who built the ancestral spirit world and protected them for millions of years.


    When they fought with carefree vige, it was also the ancestors who helped Lang ¡®here to resist the founding emperor.


    Lang ¡®here, the godly monarch, was also conferred by the ancestors. The ancestors could make her a godly monarch, or they could make other people godly monarchs. On the surface, Lang ¡®here held the greatest power, but in reality, it was the ancestors of the ancestor spirit world who held the power of the other shore void.


    The ancestors could be divine kings or sacred babies.


    Langzang staggered through the heavens, looking expectantly at her nsmen. However, no one responded to her. No one stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±.


    Even those who usually respected her the most did not dare to meet her gaze.


    For the sake of the creator race, Lang Bao had abandoned all her emotions. However, at this moment, the emotions in her heart suddenly burst out, causing her to lose control. She felt that everything she had done was in vain.


    She had almost lost all motivation in her heart. Her cultivation technique, her cultivation path, had almost copsed!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Suddenly, a voice broke the silence.


    Lang¡¯e was delighted. He looked towards the voice and saw Xiu Chong standing up. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Lang¡¯e, although you¡¯re younger than me, your wisdom over the years has convinced me. I believe in your judgment.¡±


    He turned around and said loudly, ¡°My nsmen, who wants to go with me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t use his divine sense, but his voice was loud and powerful. It spread across the heavens. Many creators from the same n stood up and quietly came to his side.


    Lang Bao regained his courage. His copsed dao heart instantly calmed down, and his dao cultivation did not decline anymore.


    ¡°No matter what, Lang Bao is still the godly king in my heart.¡±


    Silkworm girl stood out and smiled. ¡°She has never been selfish, so I listen to her. In My tribe, does anyone believe me?¡±


    More creators stood out and silently walked to her side.


    Xia Tai tribe, Dragon Banquet tribe, Dong Ming tribe, Zhu Qiu tribe, and other tribes also had some scattered creators standing out and silently walked to Lang ¡®er¡¯s side.


    Lang ¡®er calmed down and waited quietly. Slowly, the number of people gradually increased, but it did not reach ten thousand people.


    Lang ¡®er looked at each tribe and no one responded to her.


    ¡°As long as you leave the other side of the Void, you will nevere back!¡±The divine sense in the spirit world roared.


    Lang ¡®er looked up at the spirit world. ¡°Spirit Luo Xiao, will youe with me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Spirit Luo Xiao¡¯s face appeared. He was no longer as crazy as before. He said calmly, ¡°They built the spirit world and the other side of the void ording to my prophecy. I can¡¯t abandon them.¡±


    Lang Bao nodded silently and led the team of creators, which numbered less than 10,000 people, toward the Void Bridge.


    They turned around and saw that the ancestral spirits of the ancestral spirit world had begun to select a new n leader and appoint a new elder. Finally, under the joint rmendation of the elders and n leaders, a new godly king was selected.


    Lang Bao turned around and led his n members through three rooms to the Void Bridge.


    Outside the Void Bridge, the battle between Ashoka Vige and the Heaven Court was still ongoing. Founding Emperor had left Ashoka vige ahead of time, and heavenly venerate moon had also left Ashoka vige. This reassured the Heaven Court¡¯s army. The Four Heavenly Masters, the Heavenly Kings, and the Four Emperors mobilized their superior forces, they first gained a firm foothold, and then surrounded and annihted Ashoka vige.


    As Ashoka Vige did not have as many gods and devils as the Heaven Court, it fell into a passive position and was trapped by the Heaven Court¡¯s army of gods and devils.


    All the Heavenly Masters and Heavenly Kings of carefree vige hade out to fight with the Heavenly Masters and Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly Court. They had fought fiercely.


    Under the leadership of Qin Fengqing, that giant baby, the Qin n had also fought with Emperor Yin and the other four emperors. They had fought until the sky copsed and the earth cracked. Although Qin Fengqing was extremely powerful and was known as the little earth count, and despite the Qin n being brave and good at fighting.., they were not afraid of death, but they could not break through the encirclement of the gods and devils of the heavenly court.


    When Lang Bao led his people to attack, carefree vige was in grave danger. The Heavenly Court Army had already killed their way to the thirty-third sky. They had fought until the sky copsed, revealing the giant steel dragon bones buried under the sky.


    The entire thirty-third sky of carefree vige was thirty-three giant war machines. It was the greatest masterpiece forged by the heavenly craftsmen in the founding emperor era. However, when faced with the terrifying divine weapons of the heavenly court.., these thirty-three war machines could be broken at any moment.


    Lang Bao led her people and charged over. The many creators and her divine sense divine abilities erupted, sweeping away the Heavenly Court¡¯s army in front of them and instantly creating a bloody path.


    The bodies of nearly ten thousand creators were vast. They moved with great ease, moving the stars in their movements.


    It was difficult to unleash great divine abilities on the battlefield, and they could easily threaten the lives of their own people. However, in closebat, they possessed unimaginable power. Not only did the creators have powerful divine senses, but their bodies were alsoparable to ancient gods. In closebat, they far surpassed the demigod race!


    In addition to this heavenly venerate existence, Lang ¡®er, this attack immediately opened a path for the thirty-third heaven of carefree vige.


    The thirty-third heaven whistled over, and the creators rose into the air andnded in the heavens, helping the founding emperor¡¯s army clear out the Heavenly Court¡¯s army that had arrived at carefree vige.


    Lang Bao was also intercepted by the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. The Four Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly Court controlled the ancient gods and Four Emperors¡¯divine weapons and fought around her. The power of the divine weapons was pushed to the extreme by them, turning into the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise.


    Lang Bao fought and retreated, holding back the Four Heavenly Kings. She only managed to retreat when the Four Heavenly Masters finished arranging the array formation and surrounded her.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s army chased after carefree vige and rushed toward the Yuan world.


    And at that moment, in the other shore void, the remaining creator had just chosen the next godly monarch when a figure suddenly crossed the void bridge and arrived at the other shore void.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao appeared beside the creator¡¯s newly chosen godly monarch, Aqua Moon. He looked up at the ancestral spirit world that had yet to disappear and could not help but smile.


    ¡°Third brother, Luo Xiao, second brother is here to see you.¡±His voice spread throughout the ancestral spirit world.


    The face of the ancestral spirit Luo Xiao emerged from the ancestral spirit world and said sternly, ¡°Be on guard ¨C¡±


    The ancestral spirit world turned into a huge eye, and all the spiritual senses of the ancestral spirits exploded through the absolute beginning original stone!


    Heavenly venerate Xiaoughed loudly and allowed the spiritual senses of the ancestral spirits to attack him. Those spiritual senses rushed into his mind, but they did not explode with any power. They were directly refined by him!


    ¡°Your divine senses were originally meant to steal from me!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao raised his hand to grab the primordial primordial stone of the ancestral spirit world. ¡°Now, it¡¯s just returning it to its original owner! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time!¡±


    Boom!


    The creator¡¯s ancestral spirits¡¯attacks were even more intense, but any attacks from their divine senses werepletely useless against heavenly venerate Xiao.


    The Godly Monarch Moon in the water also rose up and attacked heavenly venerate Xiao, but her attacks were also not painful or itchy to heavenly venerate Xiao.


    Thousands of creators charged at Xiao Tianzun, and Xiao Tianzun¡¯s palm grabbed the primordial primordial stone that formed the ancestral spirit world.


    He grabbed with force, and the ancestral spirit world copsed. Countless ancestral spirits were destroyed, and their divine senses were devoured by Xiao Tianzun.


    ¡°Luckily, Lang Zhen left...¡±


    Xiao Tianzun smiled. ¡°The creators didn¡¯t exterminate the entire race.¡±


    His spirit and consciousness were shattered, and his consciousness fell into absolute darkness.

 Chapter 1546

    ?


    Chapter 1546: Chapter 1540, extermination


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate Xiao held the primordial stone in his hand and sized it up from top to bottom. His eyes seemed to be filled with sorrow and joy.


    Countless creators swarmed toward him. The creators of the other shore void had gone through life and death battles with the Heavenly Court¡¯s army, bing valiant and skilled in battle.


    In addition, Lang ¡®er was in charge of pushing forward the reform. He had fused the originally crude ancestral divine sense cultivation method with the system of divine treasures and Heavenly Pce. He had also sent the creators to eternal peace to absorb the results of the reform, the current creator was already much stronger than the creators of the immemorial era.


    They also cultivated their primordial spirits and learned the system of Dao realm. Their abilities were extremely brilliant and their divine abilities were also extremely exquisite. Even though they still mainly used their divine consciousness to attack, their vital qi was also extremely dense.


    However, before they could reach heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s side, heavenly pces appeared behind him. The iparably powerful energy suppressed them, making them feel as if they had fallen into mud and unable to move.


    The gap between them was too big. Even the ancestral spirit world that could suppress Lang Zhen was like a statue made of mud in front of Celestial Master Xiao. With just a raise of his hand, it would crumble into pieces, not to mention them?


    Furthermore, the absolute beginning dao included the innate one qi and divine sense. The innate one qi was the absolute beginning Yuan Qi, and the level of Yuan Qi was extremely high. When their divine sense and Yuan Qi attacks came, they were all absorbed by Celestial Master Xiao and turned into nutrients for him.


    Their divine sense was originally obtained through the absolute beginning divine stone. To Celestial Master Xiao, it was just returning it to its original owner.


    The divine sense that they cultivated was only lent to him by the divine stone for his cultivation. These creators were only equivalent to helping him cultivate his divine sense.


    Celestial Master Xiao did not pay any attention to the experts among the creators who attacked him. Instead, he raised the original stone and sized it up. The sadness on his face gradually disappeared, and only joy remained.


    His Joy grew stronger and stronger, and the primordial stone in his hand slowly floated up. He was trying to use the Primordial Dao, which had fused with the innate one qi and divine sense, to activate the primordial stone.


    Behind him, more creators were charging at him. However, they were all fixed behind him. The powerful n leaders and elders seemed to have slowed down the flow of time around them, while the weaker ones.., werepletely still.


    The power of the absolute beginning Dao was evident!


    The moment Celestial Master Xiao activated the absolute beginning primordial stone, moon god King in the water, who was closest to him, began to disintegrate her body, her primordial spirit disintegrated, and her soul disintegrated!


    She was the strongest creator apart from Lang Bao, but she was powerless against an existence like Celestial Master Xiao.


    Celestial Master Xiao was not only their nemesis, but also the origin of the divine sense they relied on!


    Facing such an existence, only deep fear remained in their hearts!


    However, moon god King in the water had the strongest cultivation base after all. She was only slowly dposing her body¡¯s primordial Qi into the innate one qi. Her divine sense was deprived by the primordial stone, and she could not die for a moment.


    However, the other n leaders and elders dposed much faster.


    The skin on the moon god King in the water¡¯s face dposed likeyers of paper, and her skin burnedyer byyer.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to shout at the creators who were still charging over, but her voice became extremely long, and she could not send out her divine sense.


    This situation was like the Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme divine sense domain. The Supreme Emperor was the existence who hadprehended his own domain and was also the first existence toprehend his own domain. The supreme divine sense domain used his divine sense to create an absolute domain, time seemed to stop in the domain.


    He used this method to be invincible until he met Ling Tianzun. Ling Tianzun saw through the essence of the non-existence of time and created a difficult divine ability, breaking the myth of invincibility of the supreme divine sense domain.


    Although Xiao Tianzun had seen the supreme divine sense domain before, he did not receive any teachings from Emperor Tai. However, as his divine sense grew crazily, he naturallyprehended the supreme divine sense domain.


    To him, everything happened naturally.


    Not only that, his divine sense domain was moreplete and had fewer ws than Emperor Tai¡¯s divine sense domain!


    His divine sense domain was also mixed with the wonders of the innate qi and the absolute beginning Dao. It could take away the vitality of others and turn them into the innate qi. It could take away others¡¯divine sense and turn them into its own divine sense!


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The creator at the edge of the supreme divine sense domain sensed the danger and immediately stopped. He turned around and ran away frantically. he shouted, ¡°Everyone, run!¡±


    The other creators who rushed over drowned him and continued to rush towards heavenly venerate Xiao, but they were all stopped.


    More creators realized the danger and turned around. An elder who was lucky enough to escape was filled with grief, he shouted, ¡°Godly King Lang Bao is right. Without carefree vige, the other shore void is a cage! All nsmen, listen up and head to the Void Bridge immediately. Leave the other shore!¡±


    The creators who had escaped immediately ran to the heavens of their tribe. They nned to escape to the Void Bridge with their nsmen. If they could escape to the void bridge, they still had a chance to survive.


    However, as the absolute beginning divine stone was activated by Celestial Master Xiao, the supreme divine sense domain was expanding rapidly.


    Although they were running fast, the supreme divine sense domain was expanding fast as well. Those who fell behind quickly became stiff and could not move.


    In the eyes of the frozen creators, their nsmen were fleeing at an unimaginable speed, but it was as if they were frozen by time.


    Even the stars in the sky were frozen by the expanding supreme consciousness domain. Even the vast gxy was no longer operating in the supreme consciousness domain.


    Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s supreme spiritual sense domain was still expanding, and soon, it reached the first heavens.


    The domain swept through the entire heavens. There were more than 100,000 creators in this heavens, and all of them were frozen in an instant. Their bodies maintained various postures. Some were running with their families, and some were already flying into the sky, some were hiding in the shadows of their houses, and some were furious. They nned to return and fight with Celestial Master Xiao to the death.


    Some of them looked terrified, some were filled with despair, and some fell into Fear and panic, but none of them could escape.


    The supreme divine sense domain was still expanding. Soon, it reached the second heaven, then the Third Heaven, and the fourth heaven..


    In the other shore void, the creator had built a glorious civilization here. Although it was not as magnificent as it was in the immemorial era, there were still millions of creators living in the big and small heavens.


    However, none of them escaped.


    ¡°How could you escape?¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao raised his head to look at the primordial stone. He could not take his eyes off it, but it was as if he could see the myriad forms of the creator in the other shore void, ¡°You used my divine sense to build the other shore void,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°It was the easiest for me toe here and destroy this ce. ¡°If it were any other ce, my soul consciousness domain might not have expanded so quickly, nor could it cover such a wide area. ¡°But here...¡±


    He paused for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°The entire other shore world is my territory! I just came to my territory to crush you ants who upy the magpie¡¯s nest.¡±


    He turned around and looked at moon god King in the water, who was the closest to him, he said leisurely, ¡°You haven¡¯t died yet. It shows that your cultivation base is not bad. However, you are too stupid. You are as stupid as the third brother, Luo Xiao, and the great emperor. Of course, the youngest brother is not that smart.¡±


    The smile on his face grew wider. ¡°The youngest brother thought that I would risk my life to go to surging river in the origin world for my physical body. He went to look for the founding emperor and the heavenly venerate moon to deal with the battle at Surging River. ¡°Not only that, he would deliberately spread the news and lure my son, heavenly venerate vast, to deal with me.¡±


    He sped his hands behind his back, he said to moon god King in the water, ¡°His n is brilliant. If there were the founding emperor, Heavenly Venerate Moon, heavenly venerate vast, and supreme emperor, even if I could take back my physical body, I would still be severely injured. He would be able to reap the benefits. But how could he possibly defeat me? ¡°It suits me that he went to look for the founding emperor and Heavenly Venerate Moon.¡±


    Moon god King in the water¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. In her eyes, everything in the other shore void was frozen. The entire other shore world had turned into a solidified supreme divine sense domain.


    In the domain, the creators turned into wisps of innate qi that surged toward heavenly venerate Xiao and fused into his body.


    Moon in the water also saw the creators¡¯divine senses whizzing over and turning into absolute beginning divine senses that became celestial master Xiao¡¯s nutrients.


    The deaths of her nsmen made her heart ache.


    ¡°Founding emperor is very powerful. With the help of Lang Bao and Celestial Master Yue, I don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat him.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao smiled at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to wait for a chance. The chance for founding emperor, Celestial Master Yue, Lang Bao to leave this ce. I¡¯ve waited for it.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu thinks that I¡¯m more anxious than anyone else, but he¡¯s wrong. The person who¡¯s most anxious isn¡¯t me, but him, supreme emperor, and Hao¡¯er. On the contrary, I¡¯m not anxious at all.¡±


    One by one, the creators¡¯corporeal bodies cracked and disintegrated in the domain. His cultivation base became higher and higher, and his mana became more and more vigorous.


    His heavenly court realm was already close to perfection, and it was difficult for his cultivation base and strength to increase any further. But now, his cultivation base and strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and he was improving at a rapid pace at all times!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s three rooms are just treasures and divine abilities after all. ¡°Even heavenly venerate Yue couldn¡¯t stop me, let alone the trifling treasures and divine abilities she refined? ¡°You guys are relying on the three rooms as a natural moat and cing your hopes on others. Aren¡¯t you courting death?¡±


    The starry sky in the other shore void started to copse, and the material objects that were visualized turned back into divine consciousness.


    The heavens and the creators in the heavens were also annihted!


    For millions of years, the creators had used their divine consciousness to create everything here. Now, everything had returned to its original state!


    The state of absolute beginning!


    The Annihtion was getting faster and faster, and the Higan void was getting smaller and smaller. The three rooms left behind by heavenly venerate Yue were getting closer and closer to them.


    Soon, the destruction spread to the vicinity of heavenly venerate Xiao and moon in the water. Moon in the water watched in despair as the n leaders and elders turned into the innate qi and divine sense, bing heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s nutrients.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao raised his hand and grabbed the primordial stone. The moon in the water exploded with a bang and turned into the innate qi.


    He turned around and walked towards the three rooms. He smiled and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let the youngest and eldest wait for too long!¡±

 Chapter 1547

    ?


    Chapter 1547: Chapter 1541, the moment heavenly venerate ling was attacked


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the sky above surging river, the fog became heavier and heavier. In the fog, Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness controlled the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body to fly forward. In the fog, he could faintly see figures standing on the surface of the river, and the scenery on both banks was also changing rapidly.


    Mountains rose and fell, and the world changed.


    He chased after them and saw Qin Mu¡¯s figures, one after another. Each of his actions was different.


    When he flew in front of them, he realized that they were all phantoms. They were like Phantoms that had been branded in the river of time, but also like they were going back in time and returning to the past.


    He turned back to look and also saw a series of phantoms that had spread in front of him from afar. As the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body flew, the number of Phantoms continued to increase.


    Although the Vermilion Bird¡¯s body flew fast, the scenery on the two banks gave the supreme emperor the feeling that he was always in the same ce. If he was allowed to fly, he would only be transported to the past and return to history.


    In fact, he had never moved from the beginning to the end. He was always in the same ce and only moved backward in history.


    Even the current supreme emperor could not understand this divine ability.


    The numerous heavenly venerates, including heavenly venerate clear sky and heavenly venerate Xiao, probably couldn¡¯t understand this difficult divine art either.


    ¡®If he saves heavenly venerate ling, what will happen?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know the sun or the moon as he passed through the fog. He hadn¡¯t caught up to Qin Mu from the beginning to the end. He could only see shadows in front of him, and he could faintly see Qin Mu¡¯s figure. However, every time he chased after him.., he realized that it was an illusion left behind by Qin Mu in history.


    He passed through one illusion after another as if he was passing through fog.


    Suddenly, the fog in front of them gradually thinned, and the water of the heavenly river below them stopped flowing backward. Ever since they had entered the fog, the water of the Heavenly River under their feet had been flowing backward.


    Finally, the water of the Heavenly River flowed from east to west, and at that moment, the fog around them dispersed. Supreme Emperor looked into the distance and saw a heavenly court shrouded in divine light.


    He was stunned and looked at the heavenly court in disbelief.


    High Emperor Heavenly Court!


    Or should he say, High Emperor Heavenly Court of the south!


    High Emperor Heavenly Court, which had disappeared for a long time, had actually appeared in front of him!


    ¡®could it be that we have returned to the era of high emperor?¡¯He was iparably astonished.


    He drew his gaze closer and saw Qin Mu walking on the river toward High Emperor Heavenly Court.


    At the same time, Supreme Emperor saw heavenly venerate ling standing in front of South Heaven Gate of South High Emperor Celestial Heavens. This scene made him feel both familiar and unfamiliar.


    The Vermillion Bird shook its head andposed itself.


    Supreme Emperor saw the heavenly monarch of South High Emperor Celestial Heavens through the eyes of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body. He was a human heavenly monarch, thest human heavenly monarch in the era of high emperor. He was standing under South Heaven Gate behind Heavenly Venerate Ling.


    With him were the divine generals and divine priests of the upper emperor¡¯s Southern Heaven Court. Among them was Ling Tianzun¡¯s disciple, Yi Shisheng.


    ¡°This scene seems to be the first time Ling Tianzunpleted his buyi abhijna! This is the first time Ling tianzun performed Buyi Abhijna, which means...¡±


    Emperor Tai suddenly came to a realization. He hurriedly looked up and saw that the sky had suddenly split open!


    He saw Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning!


    Or rather, it was Emperor Tai¡¯s own primordial spirit, heavenly venerate Ming fangyu. He rode the body of the Heavenly Emperor and charged towards heavenly venerate ling!


    At that time, Emperor Tai had two identities. One was Ming fangyu, and the other was concubine Liao Tian. Ming Fangyu was the reincarnation of his primordial spirit, while concubine Liao Tian was his borrowed body.


    Supreme Emperor stopped and raised his head to look. Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s iparably huge and tyrannical body descended from the sky with a long spear in his hand. In front of the Southern Heaven Gate of the Upper Emperor¡¯s Heaven Court, Heavenly Emperor Ling was executing the divine art of not easy!


    At that moment, Qin Mu also stopped in front of him. Everything was still.


    Completely still.


    Whether it was the corporeal body of heavenly emperor controlled by Supreme Emperor Ming fangyu, Heavenly Emperor Ling who was executing the divine art of not easy, heavenly emperor of the Upper Emperor of the south, Yi Shisheng, and the rest, all of them were still.


    The whistling wind on the river earlier, the divine light bursting forth from Upper Emperor¡¯s celestial heavens, and the water of the heavenly river flowing in the river had alle to a standstill!


    Supreme Emperor wanted to charge at Qin Mu, but he was astonished to find that he couldn¡¯t move!


    Not only could the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body not move, even Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness couldn¡¯t move an inch. This made him extremely astonished. ¡®what kind of terrifying magic power is this? Is it because Dao practitioners are too easy to make a move?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s not too easy or other dao practitioners making a move.¡¯


    Qin Mu seemed to have sensed his thoughts and consciousness, so he spoke in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s not easy,¡±he said unhurriedly. ¡°Instead, I used heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s hairpin to summon heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s not easy divine art. ¡®you and I are both in this divine art, and Supreme Emperor, you have already be the not easy material of the divine art. I, on the other hand, am an outsider, observing the changes of the not easy material.¡¯


    Qin Mu turned his head and smiled at him, but Supreme Emperor felt that his smile was like the Smile of the most evil devil!


    ¡®the difficult substance can be seen as the process of the flow of the substance. Time doesn¡¯t exist, but it can be used as a unit of measurement. ¡®with every step I take, if I walk forward, time will flow backward and reverse. ¡®If I walk backward, time will flow forward.¡¯


    Qin Mu exined to him, ¡°If I were to stand in the same ce, all the difficult substances in this divine art would stop. The only one that wouldn¡¯t be stopped would be me. If I say this, Supreme Emperor, do you understand?¡±


    Supreme Emperor understood and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°You mean to say that I¡¯ve be an difficult substance? However, why didn¡¯t I notice it?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around. When he did so, the incorporeal being in the incorporeal being was also undergoing slight changes. Time flowed forward and backward.


    This kind of situation made it seem like the entire world was an illusion. It was an illusion formed from countless pictures. Qin Mu¡¯s existence caused the incorporeal world to falter.


    Only when Qin Mu steadied himself did this kind of fluctuation disappear.


    ¡®in the divine art of not easy, time reversal, advance, and pause are all the results of not easy material changes.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked toward him, but supreme emperor was astonished to discover that even though Qin Mu was moving, he couldn¡¯t move a single inch!


    The strange thing was that when Qin Mu moved, the scenery around him kept changing. Ming Fangyu Controlled Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and stabbed Heavenly Emperor Ling¡¯s back, piercing through the woman¡¯s body, lifting her up, and smashing her into the Heavenly River!


    At the same time, Heavenly Emperor Ling¡¯s not easy divine art burst forth and cut off the heavenly river, pulling Ming fangyu into the not easy divine art.


    Even in that situation, Heavenly Emperor Ling was still extremely restrained and didn¡¯t pull high emperor, heavenly emperor, Yi Shisheng, and the others into the divine art.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when your body moved, the not easy material would undergo corresponding changes?¡±


    Supreme Emperor was puzzled. ¡°Why am I not changing?¡±


    ¡°You are different.¡±


    Qin Mu exined patiently, ¡°You weren¡¯t transformed into substance by heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine art of not easy. You are indeed substance that isn¡¯t easy, but you were transformed into substance that isn¡¯t easy by my divine art of not easy.¡±


    He smiled slightly and didn¡¯t look at Ming Fangyu killing heavenly venerate ling. He continued to exin, ¡°You were struck by my divine art of not easy and became the substance that isn¡¯t easy in my divine art.¡±


    He came to the Vermillion Bird¡¯s side and raised his head to look at the nearly perfect body of the ancient god, with a calm expression, he said, ¡°You chased me all the way and saw the Phantoms I left on the Heavenly River, right? Did you pass through them?¡±


    Supreme Emperor froze on the surface of the river while the Vermillion Bird¡¯s wings maintained their unfurled state, zing with mes.


    ¡°That was the not easy divine art I left behind.¡±


    Qin Mu appeared to be very patient, ¡°As long as you pass through the first shadow, you will have been struck by my not easy divine art. ¡°My cultivation is inferior to yours, so it will be very difficult for the first divine art to assimte you. ¡°However, you should have passed through more than one shadow. With my current abilities, three shadows should be able topletely assimte you.¡±


    He raised his hand and slowly touched the heart of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s brows, extracting supreme emperor¡¯s divine consciousness from the Vermilion Bird¡¯s body bit by bit, he was very meticulous. ¡°You have passed through a total of twenty-six thousand four hundred and twenty-three times, so you actually can¡¯t use it so many times.¡±


    More and more divine consciousness of supreme emperor was extracted, and it gradually took shape in front of him, turning into the figure of Supreme Emperor. However, it was formed by divine consciousness and wasn¡¯t a real corporeal body.


    ¡°The reason why I have left so many impassable divine arts is actually not to deal with you, but to deal with absolute beginning and the other heavenly venerates that have entered this ce.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and slowly tapped on the heart of divine consciousness Supreme Emperor¡¯s brows, he smiled and said, ¡°When your divine consciousness descended to the lower realm, it wasn¡¯t in your peak state. Supreme Emperor in his peak state no longer exists. Your corporeal body died, Qing Tianfei also died, and Ming Fangyu also turned into ashes. ¡°However, you still have the strongest state, which is the divine consciousness supreme emperor that was imprinted in divine consciousness great overarching heaven.¡±


    His finger looked very light, but with this point, the structure of divine consciousness Supreme Emperor underwent unimaginable changes.


    From his forehead, divine consciousness supreme emperor transformed into primordial Qi, which was then absorbed by Qin Mu.


    ¡°My target isn¡¯t the current you, but the you in great overarching heaven,¡±Qin Mu said unhurriedly. ¡°The target I want to save isn¡¯t just heavenly venerate ling, but also the primordial spirit of heavenly venerate Yun who is imprisoned there.¡±


    Most of Supreme Emperor Divine Consciousness¡¯s head had already been assimted and turned into primordial qi.


    Supreme Emperor Divine Consciousness struggled with all his might, wanting to resist, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Only his mouth was left on his head, and soon, it disappeared as well.


    ¡°Apart from that, I have another goal, which is to take the opportunity to get rid of heavenly venerate Xiao and heavenly venerate hao.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I¡¯ve left behind so many divine arts. As long as heavenly venerate Xiao and heavenly venerate hao pass through them, they will end up in the same situation as you. ¡°Supreme Emperor, as heavenly venerate mu who established the path with divine consciousness, do I have the qualifications to be your opponent?¡±


    Supreme Emperor could no longer answer. He hadpletely turned into primordial qi and was absorbed by Qin Mu, no longer existing!


    Supreme Emperor controlled the Vermilion Bird¡¯s corporeal body, so his abilities were formidable. He could also be considered a strong practitioner of heavenly venerate level.


    However, Qin Mu had easily killed him with a flip of his hand. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist!


    Qin Mu had experienced cripple¡¯s death, and in an invisible manner, his style of handling matters and personality had changed greatly.


    ¡°This is not easy divine art. Even if you die, Supreme Emperor of your divine consciousness in divine consciousness great overarching heaven wouldn¡¯t know what happened here.¡±


    Qin Mu put away the Vermillion Bird¡¯s corporeal body and turned around to walk forward to observe the changes in his surroundings, he muttered to himself, ¡°However, I¡¯ll still give you a chance to discover this ce and me. I¡¯ll take advantage of your attack to find your divine sense of great overarching heaven and kill my way there. ¡°I¡¯ll bring a few good friends, such as second brother, founding emperor, or heavenly venerate Haotian...¡±

 Chapter 1548

    ?


    Chapter 1548: Chapter 1542, breaking Ming Fangyu


    Trantor: 549690339


    He walked very slowly and observed the changes of celestial venerable Ming Fangyu¡¯s moves when he attacked heavenly venerate ling bit by bit. He even took a few steps back to let himself take a closer look.


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s death kept repeating, and Qin Mu tried his best not to be disturbed by heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s death.


    He took a closer look, and he didn¡¯t look down on Supreme Emperor just because he had repeatedly suffered losses at his hands.


    Emperor Tai was, after all, one of the most powerful existences in history. Even Heavenly Emperor Tai Chu had never entrusted himself to the Great Luo Heaven. However, not only had he branded the Great Luo Heaven with his spiritual sense, he had also grown dao trees, dao flowers, and dao fruits.


    One had to know that even the number one person in the Dao realm, founding emperor, had yet to produce a dao fruit.


    If he wanted topletely eliminate Emperor Tai and rescue heavenly venerate Ling and heavenly venerate Yun, he had to face Emperor Tai, who was formed from the Dao of spiritual sense in the Great Luo Heaven!


    That was the origin of Supreme Emperor.


    Only by getting rid of him could hepletely get rid of supreme emperor and not leave behind any hidden dangers!


    ¡®since the creation of the universe, there has never been a death of Dao practitioners. Even there are only three or four of them. However, this time, there might be a death of Dao practitioners!¡¯


    His gaze flickered, and he thought to himself, ¡®in the future, there should be more deaths! However, the prerequisite is, how can Ipletely kill a dao practitioner like Supreme Emperor?¡¯


    Supreme Emperor was only half a dao practitioner, but even if he was, Qin Mu had never dealt with him before.


    Whether he could kill Supreme Emperor was also very crucial to the future battles, and it would be very useful for reference.


    He repeatedly studied Ming Fangyu¡¯s moves and was familiar with them. He then sat down silently and deduced the changes of Ming Fangyu¡¯s divine arts.


    He had no choice but to be so cautious because he had to undo heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s not easy divine art in order to rescue heavenly venerate Ling from his not easy state.


    And unraveling the not easy divine art and rescuing Heavenly Emperor Ling meant that Ming fangyu, who was in control of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, had also been rescued!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, Fang Yu, mainly cultivated primordial spirits and could be ranked among heavenly venerates, so his divine arts were naturally vast.


    Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body was the strongest corporeal body in history. With thebination of the two, it would be very difficult for Qin Mu to deal with him alone.


    Therefore, Qin Mu had to grasp the changes of Ming Fangyu¡¯s moves and make everything clear.


    Qin Mu sat there and actually closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep. Soon, snoring sounds could be heard, and dream realms appeared on the Heavenly River. In the Dream Realms, many tiny Qin Mu appeared, and they were all the expressions of supreme emperor, every move they made was imitated perfectly.


    They executed Supreme Emperor¡¯s ultimate moves and deduced the evolution of supreme emperor¡¯s moves bit by bit. Many tiny qin mu even executed Supreme Emperor¡¯s ultimate moves, and there was naturally a massacre. Blood flowed like a river in the dream.


    It had to be said that supreme emperor was a person who was nearly all-rounded.


    He had many identities, and the strength of Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body allowed him topete with the ancient god Heavenly Emperor. His divine consciousness transformed into concubine Qiang Tian, and he was also the number one divine consciousness expert in the world. His primordial spirit, Fang Yu.., he was also a heavenly venerate who specialized in the strength of his primordial spirit.


    His corporeal body was strong, and he was proficient in closebat. His primordial spirit was strong, and he was proficient in paths and skills. His divine consciousness was strong, and he was proficient in visualization and soul control.


    Other than heavenly venerate gong, supreme emperor had almost no weaknesses!


    Qin Mu had learned great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness from supreme emperor, and his divine consciousness heavenly pce was based on Great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness. It had once been his strongest heavenly pce.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu suddenly woke up from his dream, and his heart stirred. Someone had touched the apparition he had left behind!


    It was just that he didn¡¯t know if this person was heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate dawn, or founding Emperor Qin Ye!


    However, founding emperor¡¯s Dao realm had cultivated to thirty-six heavens, so he was already a true dao practitioner. His Dao Heart was sharp, and he could see the divine arts hidden in those apparitions.


    As long as he could see them, he wouldn¡¯t touch them.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven and heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s Dao realm standards were inferior to founding emperor¡¯s, so only the two of them could touch his shadows.


    ¡®the person is so fast!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The person had passed through his shadows at an extremely fast speed. With such speed, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he arrived here.


    However, just as the person was about to arrive, he suddenly vanished from his senses!


    Qin Mu frowned and looked towards the direction he hade from, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡®they¡¯re all old foxes!¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. It was either heavenly venerate vast heaven or heavenly venerate dawn who had entered, ¡®If heavenly venerate vast heaven didn¡¯t show himself directly, the possibility of heavenly venerate vast heaven would be higher. ¡®heavenly venerate vast heaven isn¡¯t in a hurry and isn¡¯t the one with the greatest benefits. The ones with the greatest benefits are me, Supreme Emperor, and heavenly venerate dawn. ¡°Therefore, heavenly venerate vast could benefit from this.¡±


    He waited quietly. After two or three days, he felt someone touching the phantom he had left behind.


    This person was extremely cautious. He had just touched the first Phantom, but he didn¡¯t touch the second one.


    Qin Mu waited for a long time, but this person didn¡¯t touch the other Phantoms either.


    ¡®this person is heavenly venerate dawn.¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Heavenly venerate Xiao had arrived a few dayster than he had expected, and he gave him an uneasy feeling.


    ¡®when founding emperor left carefree vige, he wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of by heavenly venerate Xiao, right?¡¯


    He muttered to himself, ¡®If I were heavenly venerate Xiao, I would definitely sneak into the space on the other shore and collect the primordial stones before founding emperor left. I would destroy the creators there and absorb all their divine senses to strengthen myself. ¡®If that Brat heavenly venerate mu wanted to plot against me and use Supreme Emperor¡¯s hand to get rid of me, he would definitely wait for me to ensure that I enter heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine arts.¡¯


    Qin Mu raised his head and let out a turbid breath. ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao has been dyed for a few days, which means that the other shore void is doomed! and heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s abilities will probably improve greatly!¡¯


    Heposed himself. It was indeed extremely difficult to plot against an existence like heavenly venerate Xiao.


    ¡®furthermore, I don¡¯t know if heavenly venerate Xiao has already entered the ultimate void and forcefully imprinted his power in it. If he could achieve this step, his abilities would have an astonishing increase! Whether founding emperor can defeat him is still in the 50-50 range.¡¯


    Qin Mu closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened them, and the domain of his divine treasure spread out.


    The domain of his divine treasure grew wider and wider, gradually enveloping the entire fog of the Heavenly River. Qin Mu¡¯s right index finger gently tapped on the heart of his brows, and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows slowly opened.


    The instant the eye opened, his domain and body instantly separated from the fog of the Heavenly River!


    In front of him, there was only a section of the Heavenly River!


    It was the Heavenly River that heavenly venerate Ling had cut off, and it was also a heavenly river that couldn¡¯t be easily converted into material things!


    Previously, Qin Mu had been standing on the Heavenly River, but now he was separated from it. With the perspective of a bystander, he could observe everything that happened in the Heavenly River!


    The Heavenly River flowed mightily. Qin Mu stood outside and looked into the distance. He saw Supreme Emperor Ming fangyu rushing out of the Heavenly River again and again after killing heavenly venerate ling, as if he wanted to break through the Heavenly River, however, he was unable to rush out every time.


    Qin Mu stood outside the Heavenly River and couldn¡¯t reach the sky ornd. He couldn¡¯t see anything in his surroundings either. He was like a ball of Qi of Qingming and Qi of primordial beginning that was in the midst of a qualitative change.


    Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu killed heavenly venerate Ling once again and attacked the Heavenly River with his spear once again. Following that, the divine art of not easy burst forth again and returned to its original point. Heavenly Venerate Ling was resurrected and killed once again.


    Qin Mu watched this scene quietly. Ming Fangyu¡¯s moves and divine arts were different every time and he tried to use different methods to break the not easy divine art, but each time he failed.


    Qin Mu observed his divine art andpared it with the divine art he had deduced just now, modifying some of its ws.


    When everything was ready, he slowly executed the great divine art of path of primordial beginning, but his gaze was fixed on Ming Fangyu.


    He had to crack ling Tianzun¡¯s not easy divine art before Ling Tianzun died and block his attack before Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu killed Ling Tianzun. Only then could he save Ling Tianzun!


    Therefore, timing was the most important.


    The only chance of survival was fleeting, so there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes.


    Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu seemed to have noticed him and suddenly rushed toward him. The power of the long spear in his hand was boundless, and with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, the section of the Heavenly River actually shook violently and evaporated, the tip of the spear swept up the water of the Heavenly River and rushed straight toward the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows!


    At that moment, the divine art of not easy burst forth and swept him away, returning him to his original spot.


    At his original spot, heavenly venerate Ling turned back to look at Qin Mu. The girl in the leopard dress and grass shoes smiled sweetly at him. Even though she wasn¡¯t pretty, she was intoxicating.


    In the next moment, heavenly venerate Ling died, and Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu nailed him to death with a spear. He rushed toward Qin Mu once more and stabbed him again!


    The tip of the spear got closer and closer to the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, but it still couldn¡¯t pierce him.


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows followed his figure closely. At the Instant Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu stabbed him once more, heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s not easy divine art burst forth, reassembling all matter back to its original state!


    At the same time, Qin Mu shook his hand, and the divine art burst forth!


    Supreme beginning questioning the shape of Qing Ming!


    He executed his divine art, and in just an instant, the not easy matter formed by the entire heavenly river trembled violently. It transformed from matter into the Qi of Qing Ming, and the not easy divine art waspletely destroyed by him in one move!


    The Instant Qin Mu shook his hand, his body had already stepped out, and God execution tform also flew out with a whistle!


    In the next instant, the Qi of Qing Ming changed, and Heavenly River, Heavenly Emperor Ling, and Ming Fangyu all appeared. They were all in the form of energy bodies.


    The moment Qin Mu¡¯s feetnded beside heavenly venerate ling, the energy body immediately transformed into a physical form. Heavenly venerate ling was about to raise his hand to execute the divine art of not easy when his hand was suddenly grabbed by Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    The woman revealed an iparably astonished expression as she looked at Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    However, Qin Mu raised his face and looked at primordial spirit of Supreme Emperor who wasing from the sky to control the corporeal body of heavenly emperor absolute beginning. In the hand of heavenly emperor absolute beginning, the divine spear was iparably terrifying, and its power was extremely strong, fierce, and firm!


    Primordial spirit contained magic power, and the strength of Ming Fangyu¡¯s magic power could be counted on one¡¯s fingers even in the current era!


    Whoosh


    When the spear stabbed down, there were endless changes hidden in the firmness and fierceness, but Qin Mu had already simted this scene thousands of times in his mind.


    At the same time when the divine spear stabbed down, the great change cane in his hand stabbed out.


    The tip of the spear of Supreme Emperor Divine Spear was pointed, and the moves wereplicated.


    The great change staff was pointed, and the moves were also iparablyplicated. Every strike urately hit the tip of the divine spear.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling was still looking at Qin Mu¡¯s face, but he saw him being iparably serious. From Qin Mu¡¯s palm, he could feel the tremors when his opponent¡¯s strength came crushing down.


    Qin Mu held her hand and stepped on the Heavenly River. He retreated step by step to disperse the excess strength.


    The Heavenly River exploded and turned into huge waves. Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine spear pierced through the huge waves and attacked like a storm. The battle prowess of the strongest corporeal body was terrifying, even though Qin Mu had already understood all of his moves and divine arts, however, when he fought head-on, blood still seeped out from the corner of his mouth!


    At that moment, God execution stage suddenly rose from under the Heavenly River. On the surface of the water, it was Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu who had rushed over andnded on God Execution Stage!


    Qin Mu suddenly stopped and held heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s hand as he rushed forward. God execution tform was the ce where he had hidden under the Heavenly River when he had broken through heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine art. It was precisely for this moment!


    Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu¡¯s footstepsnded on God execution tform, and it instantly transformed into thirty-five steps. The two God execution ck knives were like evil dragons that whizzed around him.


    He held the divine spear in his hand, and the spear shot out like a dragon. Just as he split the two God execution ck knives apart, a teaching whip flew over and pped his forehead!


    Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu was dazed by this strike, and his primordial spirit was almost knocked out of the corporeal body of absolute beginning heavenly emperor. He couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    At that moment, great change¡¯s walking stick pierced through the blood-colored knife.


    Ding.


    Qin Mu used great change¡¯s walking stick as a sword and stabbed the heart of absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body. Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit trembled violently, and he flew out from absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body!


    Qin Mu put away his walking stick and turned his head to smile at the girl beside him. ¡°Ling, I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 1549

    ?


    Chapter 1549: Chapter 1543, the eternal seal


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ling tianzun suddenly felt an indescribable warmth fill his heart.


    He had never felt this way before.


    She wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for too long,¡±but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.


    She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had died. Every time she died, it was so fast and painful. However, this cycle of reincarnation would never end.


    Her disciple, Yi Shisheng, sealed the upper emperor heavenly court and collected her corpse in the lower reaches of the Heavenly River. Each coffin buried her corpse. However, when she used her supernatural power, her corpse would turn into river water.


    Just like that, her coffin had filled up the entire upper emperor heavenly court for over 40,000 years.


    Over the past 40,000 years, she had been killed repeatedly. She even wanted to end all of this on her own. However, even she was unable to decipher her own supernatural power. The time that Supreme Emperor Ming Fangyu left for her was too short, she didn¡¯t have time to think about how she should crack her divine art.


    In these deaths, even the person with the strongest mentality would copse. It was the same for heavenly venerate ling.


    The moment she saw Qin Mu, the shock and gratitude in her heart could be imagined.


    She was a person with an iparably firm will, but no matter how firm she was, she would still copse from the wear and tear of these years of death.


    As a result, her gaze couldn¡¯t move away from Qin Mu¡¯s face. The temperature that came from his hands was no longer the coldness that came from when the ice-cold spear pierced through her body. It gave her a feeling of being alive.


    She didn¡¯t dare to believe her own feelings.


    It was only when she heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice that this ecstasy blossomed from the bottom of her heart and surged through her entire body, turning into a warm current.


    On the other side, the instant supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, Fang Yu, was forced out of absolute beginning corporeal body by the walking stick, she immediately stopped her retreat and rushed towards the Celestial Emperor¡¯s corporeal body once more.


    ¡°Supreme Emperor, you still want toe back after being beaten out of absolute beginning corporeal body by me?¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back, he smiled at the primordial spirit of Supreme Emperor who was flying over. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know me yet. My name is Qin Mu, the three of us are the farmer Qin and the Herder Mu. You can call me heavenly venerate mu. ¡°Even though you don¡¯t know me yet, we have already hated and killed each other for a long time.¡±


    Even though he was smiling, his attacks were extremely vicious. He stretched out his hand and grabbed God execution mysterious knife. The two knives were transformed into one by him, and the other shed at the center of the brows of the heavenly emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    This knife was majestic and showed the tyranny of knife path!


    Ming Fangyu was on the thirty-fifth Heavenly Dao realm, and his God execution stage had also reached thirty-fiveyers. When God execution stage was activated, the power of God execution mysterious knife was raised to the extreme!


    His knife could even severely injure founding emperor and shatter his dao heart. Yet when such a terrifying knifended on the center of the brows of the heavenly emperor¡¯s corporeal body, even the skin of the corporeal body couldn¡¯t be seen through.


    ng!


    A violent tremor came from it, and it shook God execution ck knife in Qin Mu¡¯s hand until it bounced up high. Qin Mu was astonished. ¡®such a strong corporeal body?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He had never seen such a strong corporeal body!


    God execution ck knife could even sh the corporeal body of heavenly duke, but it couldn¡¯t even cut the skin of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    The strength of such a corporeal body far surpassed that of Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, reaching an unprecedented degree!


    ¡°As expected of the strongest ancient god!¡±


    At this moment, even Qin Mu¡¯s heart was moved by the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor.


    To be able to control such a corporeal body, he could be said to be in an invincible position!


    He made a prompt decision and spread out the domain of his divine treasure. He abandoned the knife and turned it into a finger, drawing with his fingers.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh. He drew out finger after finger, andyers of space poured out, pulling the distance between Ming Fangyu and absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body further and further away.


    Ming fangyu came whistling over, and supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit was vast and boundless. With a step forward, he crossedyer afteryer of space that was continuously giving birth and extending. His palms retreated forward, and the space in front of him foldedyer afteryer, he disyed an unparalleled magic power cultivation and divine arts attainments!


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. Logically speaking, heavenly venerate Xiao should have made a move to snatch back his corporeal body when he saw this scene, but he actually hadn¡¯t made a move until now, which was somewhat illogical.


    However, Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s attack was in front of him, so he didn¡¯t have time to think too much.


    He let go of heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s palms and pushed them forward.


    One Qi primordial path traveled together!


    His palms collided with Supreme Emperor¡¯s pair of hands, and the Divine Arts of the two of them burst forth. Qin Mu¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind, and the Blood Qi of God execution tform roared out like a waterfall that rushed into the clouds!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit on the other side stopped and forcefully squeezed into the body of the heavenly emperor in an attempt to control it again.


    Even though Qin Mu was very strong and could be considered his opponent, as long as he entered the body of the heavenly emperor, he could kill ten Qin Mu in one strike!


    At that moment, God execution ck knife flew up and shed at him.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit frowned and ignored the knife light, forcefully entering the body of the heavenly emperor. However, his primordial spirit only managed to squeeze in half of it when he saw Qin Mu Point at the center of the brows of the heavenly emperor¡¯s corporeal body and say softly, ¡°Seal eternally.¡±


    Buyi¡¯s divine art burst forth and flowed all over the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    Ling Tianzun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he praised, ¡°This buyi divine art is really good!¡±


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit entered the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, and the Buyi divine art burst forth. With a sh of light, half of his primordial spirit came out of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    As for the other half of his primordial spirit, it was still in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit was astonished and tried to enter the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body once more. However, it was still the same result. He was still affected by Bu Yi¡¯s divine art, and the other half of his primordial spirit was still exposed.


    ¡°You taught me well,¡±Qin Mu said humbly.


    The knife in his hand didn¡¯t show any mercy as it shed toward Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit!


    His Bu Yi divine art was indeed formidable. The divine art he executed wasn¡¯t aplete bu Yi divine art, but a fragment of it so that he wouldn¡¯t fall into the predicament of turning into a material object.


    But even the fragments of the not easy divine art were enough to trap Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit to death!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit became even more anxious. He controlled half of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to block Qin Mu¡¯s knife light. A loud sound rang out, and Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently. He pulled heavenly venerate ling back quickly to avoid Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine spear!


    Chi


    The surface of the Heavenly River exploded, and the Divine Spear¡¯s power surged forth and tore the Heavenly River apart. Wherever the divine spear passed by, the waves on both sides were like unbroken mountains, rising higher and higher.


    Qin Mu immediately raised great change walking stick to meet the attack!


    The battle prowess of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was too strong, so he had to use great change walking stick to fight back. Otherwise, even if he used cmity sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block the attack of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. The scabbard of cmity sword on his waist was also shattered, and the cmity sword fell into the water.


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body stood on God execution tform, and with a single strike, he shattered the two God execution ck knives. The primordial spirit of the Heavenly Emperor was once again eager to control the body of the heavenly emperor.


    However, no matter how many times he tried, it was still the same. He still had half of his primordial spirit outside and half of his primordial spirit inside, so he was still unable topletely control the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    Qin Mu came over again and smiled. ¡°Supreme Emperor, I once told you when I drowned concubine Liao Tian that before you died, I would give you a fair chance to fight. Now, I¡¯m here to fulfill this promise!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body roared in anger and raised his foot to stomp heavily. The thirty-fiveyers of God execution stage was actually shattered!


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. He naturally knew how astonishing the power of God execution stage was. Even founding emperor of the thirty-fiveyers of dao realm couldn¡¯t do anything to it.


    This was because God execution stage was condensed from the Great Dao of the ancestral court and was a natural dao object. Only after founding emperor became the Dao could he break this divine stage.


    The power of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was simply too terrifying. Even though Supreme Emperor could only control half of his corporeal body, its might could probably kill heavenly venerate!


    But what was strange was that neither heavenly venerate dawn, heavenly venerate vast, or founding emperor had made any movements!


    They hadn¡¯t shown themselves or made any moves, which made it seem strange!


    A cold light shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he held heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s hand as they rushed toward Supreme Emperor. Supreme Emperor stomped his foot once more, and God execution stage gave off cracking sounds, almost breaking apart!


    The Qi and blood of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body boiled and became more and more vigorous, washing away the blood fiend of God execution stage.


    Compared to the Qi and blood contained in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, the Qi and blood of God execution stage was nothing!


    This Qi and blood was so strong that not only did it wash away the blood fiend of God execution stage, even the Heavenly River had evaporated, revealing the majestic mountains and rivers in the surroundings!


    It was andscape of dested mountains and rivers, as if they had experienced a catastrophe of the end of the world. Looking out, there were no signs of human habitation.


    There was a yellow desert everywhere. asionally, one could see the dpidated divine city standing in the desert. The wind howled, and the sand dunes were moving crazily in the desert.


    When the sand dunes moved away, it revealed the piles of bones buried in the desert.


    This should be a sky that had turned into a desert for some unknown reason. There were corpses everywhere under the desert, and it was unknown what era the battlefield was.


    Even Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what era this was.


    He had deciphered heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine art of not easy, so logically speaking, he should have returned to before heavenly venerate ling was attacked and died. However, heavenly venerate Ling had already experienced reincarnation after reincarnation in the divine art of not easy. Even though the material in the Heavenly River hadn¡¯t changed.., the matter in the outside world was changing.


    ¡®If I can kill such a majestic corporeal body to nourish God execution stage and God execution mysterious knife, then these two divine knives can even kill Dao practitioners!¡¯


    Qin Mu ignored the outside world and couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart. He rushed to God execution stage and used the cane of great change as a sword to meet the divine spear that Supreme Emperor had stabbed over!


    The instant the divine spear collided with the cane, blood spurted out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth. His corporeal body crackled and crackled as his tendons and bones were broken inch by Inch!


    At the same time, cmity sword suddenly leaped out from the heavenly river and stabbed into the soles of half of supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit that was exposed outside.


    The sword had thousands and thousands of transformations and attacked all the way up from the toes of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit. Dense sword lights instantly moved from the toes to the soles of the feet, to the ankles, to the legs, and to the thighs!


    Wherever the sword lights passed by, Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit would disintegrate!


    Shua ¡ª


    The sword lights passed through the chest and abdomen of supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, from the throat to the brain.


    With a Pu Sound, Cmity Sword rushed into the sky from the top of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s head. Cmity sword rose to the height of the Heavenly River, and all kinds of sword moves were still being wildly executed, forming a dazzling heavenly curtain of sword path!


    Half of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit waspletely disintegrated by cmity sword!


    At the same time, Qin Mu, who had been sent flying, struck out with his palm, unraveling the Divine Art of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. The teaching whip flew out, and with a smack, it knocked the other half of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit out of his body!


    Boom!


    He crashed into the yellow sand that filled the sky. Dust rose into the air, dyeing a blood-red path. It was the blood on Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    The instant he knocked out the other half of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, a figure rushed out and suddenly appeared behind the other half of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit. He grabbed it and opened his mouth wide, he forcefully swallowed the other half of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit into his stomach.


    This person was heavenly venerate Xiao!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao had just swallowed the other half of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit, and in the next moment, a peach wood hairpin touched the center of his brows.


    ¡°Seal forever,¡±heavenly venerate Ling said softly.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    This time, Qin Mu didn¡¯t hold heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s hand. Heavenly Venerate Ling had always been on God execution tform, standing beside the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, waiting for this chance to plot against him and supreme emperor.


    Now, he had fused with half of supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit and turned into a material that wasn¡¯t easy to obtain.

 Chapter 1550

    ?


    Chapter 1550: Chapter 1544,40,000 years, wind and rain


    Trantor: 549690339


    Inside Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s body, half of Emperor Tai¡¯s primordial spirit was roaring furiously, fighting for the control of Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s body.


    Half of Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s body lost consciousness and was seized by Emperor Tai¡¯s primordial spirit. He instantly lost his calmness.


    A series of heavenly pces burst out behind his head and turned into a great heavenly court, directly suppressing and refining Emperor Tai. In an instant, Emperor Tai¡¯s primordial spirit shattered and became his nutrients.


    His strength was too strong. Even Emperor Tai¡¯s primordial spirit could not cause much trouble for him.


    He regained control of his physical body and was about to attack and kill Ling Tianzun in the next moment.


    With his current strength, he would not give Ling Tianzun any chance to escape at such a close distance!


    The speed of his attack was so fast that Ling Tianzun did not have time to use Bu Yi¡¯s divine ability!


    However, just as he was about to make his move, the divine art of not easy circted, and half of the primordial spirit of Supreme Emperor appeared again to fight with him for control of the corporeal body!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao lost consciousness on the other side of his body, and he had nowhere to vent the frustration in his heart. He could only destroy and refine the primordial spirit of Supreme Emperor once more.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Ling had already retreated, and Qin Mu also leaped up from the desert. The domain of his divine treasure allowed his injuries to recover quickly and reunite with heavenly venerate ling.


    ¡°Sister Ling¡¯s divine arts aren¡¯t bad either!¡±Qin Mu said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s your teaching that¡¯s good.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. At that moment.., heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Heavenly venerate ling, heavenly venerate Mu, do you think that the divine arts that aren¡¯t easy can trap me in Supreme Emperor and stop me from doing anything? You have underestimated me, Xiao Weisu. Matter isn¡¯t easy, it¡¯s just a change in matter. However, in the absolute beginning period when the universe was created, there was no matter. ¡°Formless and formless, it¡¯s absolute beginning, it¡¯s innate one qi!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately picked up great change cane and rushed toward God execution tform.


    Heavenly venerate Ling followed closely behind. The two of them were extremely fast, but heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s corporeal body and primordial spirit on God execution tform had already begun to transform into the state of innate one qi!


    ¡°Innate five supreme daos, five supreme daos.¡±. The Buyi divine power is a divine power that can fix things. From the fact that your divine power can go back in time, Heavenly Venerate Ling, you are indeed extraordinary, even I can notpare to you. But to the five supreme daos, the only thing you can restrain is the Divine Sense Dao that is separated from the Tai Chi Great Dao and the Tai Chu Great Dao!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s voice was heard. Before the two of them reached the god ying tform, his figure had already disappeared andpletely turned into the innate Yi Qi.


    Not only did he transform into inborn one qi, even half of Supreme Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit had also transformed into inborn one qi!


    Heavenly venerate ling immediately sensed that his buyi divine art had been broken.


    The first person to break Buyi¡¯s divine art was Qin Mu. He had used the Dao of primordial beginning to break Buyi¡¯s divine art, which had no substance but only energy.


    On the other hand, heavenly venerate Xiao had used the dao of primordial beginning to transform into inborn one Qi to break Buyi¡¯s divine art. The methods of the two of them had reached the same goal.


    Ling tianzun from the material is not easy to think, to the full development of difficult supernatural power, after 960,000 years of time, it is not long.


    For 960,000 years, Ling Tianzun worked hard for an impossible or even absurd goal, and finallypleted this kind of supernatural power. One can imagine the hard work and bitterness he had to endure.


    However, in just 40,000 years, the Buyi technique had been broken by someone else.


    The Times had progressed so fast that only a lonely genius like Ling tianzun would have such a great understanding of it.


    However, other than the material difficulty, her technique had another unfathomable use, which was to go back in time. This was a ce that even heavenly venerate Xiao was unable to crack.


    Furthermore, heavenly venerate Xiao had ced her difficult divine art before the path of Taiji, cing her on par with the five great heavens of innate state. He believed that she was an existence on par with Taiyi, absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, and Taiji!


    His evaluation of heavenly venerate ling was so high that it made people dumbstruck.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling rushed over, and heavenly venerate Ling executed the difficult divine art to attack the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor in an attempt to trap this corporeal body first to prevent heavenly venerate Xiao from obtaining it.


    On the other side, Qin Mu¡¯s great change walking stick stabbed at the innate one qi that heavenly venerate Xiao had transformed into.


    Perhaps he couldn¡¯t hurt heavenly venerate Xiao, but the great change walking stick could definitely!


    The two of them attacked together, and they had to block heavenly venerate Xiao. Otherwise, how terrifying would it be for heavenly venerate Xiao, whose abilities had already reached the path of strength, to return to his corporeal body of the heavenly emperor?


    The two of them used their divine arts one at the front and one at the back. Qin Mu used the great change walking stick as a sword, and his speed was even faster. The sword skill he executed was cmity cleaving sword, and it didn¡¯t matter if the other party was the innate one qi or the path of absolute beginning.., he would use the cmity cleaving sword that he had used to destroy all the great paths topletely destroy the other party!


    Ever since he hadprehended primordial chaos runes, he had this confidence!


    Innately five supreme wasn¡¯t invincible either!


    At the instant the staff of great change stabbed into the innately one qi that heavenly venerate Xiao had transformed into, a strange change urred and another figure appeared on God execution tform. It was heavenly venerate Hao!


    Heavenly venerate Haoughed and bowed to the ball of incipient yiqi. ¡°Father God, I¡¯m here to worship you! May Father God¡¯s form and soul be eternal!¡±


    He bowed, and a figure immediately appeared behind him. It was goddess Taisu.


    Goddess Taisu bowed gracefully, and heavenly venerate Xiao, who was originally in incipient yiqi state, immediately changed from that state to have form and substance. He had body, hair, skin, blood, and flesh, so he couldn¡¯t transform into incipient yiqi again!


    Qin Mu¡¯s great change walking stick executed cmity sword, and countless sword lights burst forth, instantly piercing heavenly venerate Xiao into a thousand holes!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was covered in blood as he flew back from God execution tform and crashed into the desert.


    ¡°Daoist brother absolute beginning, who said that the strength of innate fifth supreme is ranked ording to the Order of appearance?¡±


    Goddess Tai Su giggled. ¡°There¡¯s no difference between the strength of the five supreme. The strength depends on everyone¡¯sprehension and cultivation!¡±


    Earlier, heavenly venerate Xiao had said that among the five Great Suns, heavenly venerate Ling could break through the path of Taiji, revealing his thoughts. He believed that the higher the ranking of the five supreme daos, the stronger the innate five Great Suns.


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s move had directly pushed him back from his innate one qi state to his corporeal body state, causing him to be injured by Qin Mu. Therefore, goddess Taisu couldn¡¯t help mocking him.


    However, from this point, it could be seen that the order of innately five great beings wasn¡¯t as simple as the order of strength and weakness.


    Taisu, who was ranked fourth among the five great beings, was even more iplete at birth than absolute beginning, who was ranked second. She had been brought to the destruction of the sixteenth universe by Qin Mu, so she had no choice but toe into the world ahead of time. Even the vital fluid in her egg had been snatched away by Qin Mu.


    She was innately deficient and couldn¡¯tpare to the brothers and sisters of ancient god Taiji. However, with just one move, she had seeded, and even heavenly venerate Xiao, who was in absolute beginning, had suffered a great loss.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven and Qin Mu had seeded in one strike, and the two of them changed their moves almost at the same time. Heavenly venerate vast heaven straightened his back from the worship and executed ten thousand heavenly wheels to sh at Qin Mu. Qin Mu, on the other hand, held his walking stick upside down and bowed down!


    Ten thousand heavenly wheels had only struck once, but it had already smashed Qin Mu into smithereens. Qin Mu bowed down, and heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s chest exploded, turning into a ball of chaotic qi that revealed his sternum!


    Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate gave a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, nothing worth mentioning. Heavenly venerate mu, since you can injure me, you can also be proud.¡±


    When he said this, his expression suddenly changed drastically, and another Qin Mu appeared in front of him!


    Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate didn¡¯t say anything, and that Qin Mu bowed!


    Boom!


    Another violent fluctuation came from God execution tform. Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate heavenly venerate¡¯s chest was tattered, and Qin Mu was smashed into smithereens by him!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven gritted his teeth and executed ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. The heavenly wheel was like a huge millstone, grinding qin mu into pieces until not even a bit of dregs remained!


    He bowed once more, and goddess Taisu immediately made a move, turning qin mu into a ball of Qi of Tai Su and vanishing from existence!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven put away the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, and Qin Mu stood perfectly fine in front of him again, bowing to him.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven clenched his fists tightly and punched out. Qin Mu exploded with crackling sounds and turned into dust. Goddess Taisu didn¡¯t have time to think about it and couldn¡¯t wait for heavenly venerate vast heaven to pay his respects to her. She then made her move and obliterated Qin Mu!


    However, when the Qi of Taisu dispersed, another Qin Mu appeared in front of them. He held onto the great change cane upside down and used one Qi of Chaos Dao to bow down to heavenly venerate vast heaven!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven roared furiously, and the Great Heavenly Court appeared behind him. The thirty-six heavenly pces swayed, and the pces and pcesplemented each other. It was a majestic sight.


    His primordial spirit slowly rose into the sky, and it was boundless. His palm pressed down, and before it couldnd on Qin Mu¡¯s body, he was crushed by the terrifying pressure and turned into ashes!


    A huge hole appeared in heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s chest, revealing his beating heart!


    He was awe-inspiring and filled with killing intent, disying the supreme divine might of the strongest heavenly venerate in the world!


    Qin Mu appeared in front of him once more and bowed once more!


    Heavenly venerate clear shouted out, and Ling Xiao Treasure Hall released boundless emperor¡¯s might, vaporizing the entire Heavenly River. Only a god execution stage was left, and the Desert Storm swept up, sending countless corpses into the air!


    Boom!


    When his strikended, the desert that was floating in the air suddenly sank and crashed onto the ground. The desert was crushed along with Qin Mu!


    ¡°You should die this time, right?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t contain his anger, and the heart in his chest was shattered by Qin Mu. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, how can you not die?¡±


    His Dao Heart was in chaos. There was only one person in the world who could mess up his dao heart, and that person was Qin Mu.


    At the Jade Lake banquet a million years ago, Qin Mu had left an indelible shadow on him. Even if heavenly venerate vast heaven had cultivated to dao realm of thirty heavens and his dao heart was extremely high, not inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s, when faced with Qin Mu.., his Dao Heart would still be in chaos.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded out, and heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s pupils shrank. He focused his gaze and his expression changed drastically. He saw Qin Mu appearing in front of him perfectly fine.


    However, it wasn¡¯t just one Qin Mu, but more than twenty thousand Qin Mu.


    These Qin Mu stood in a straight line like a river of time that spanned forty thousand years.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, you sneaked into the Heavenly River to track me. How many of my Phantoms did you pass through?¡±


    The twenty thousand Qin Mu looked at him at the same time, a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°The number of Phantoms you passed through will be the number of me. My Phantoms weren¡¯t meant for you and supreme emperor, but for myself.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven looked over with great difficulty and discovered that the desert had disappeared and the Heavenly River had reappeared. Heavenly Venerate Ling, heavenly venerate Xiao, had also disappeared. On the long river, there were only him, Tai Su, and over twenty thousand Qin Mu.


    He had been struck.


    He thought in his heart.


    The moment he stepped on the Heavenly River and passed through the fog, he had already been struck.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven!¡±


    The first Qin Mu bowed, and it was still the same move of traveling together with one Qi primordial chaos path, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can kill twenty-six thousand four hundred and twenty-three of me in the past forty thousand years, or if you, an existence who has attained dao through strength, can die in my hands and be killed by me in these forty thousand years!¡±


    ¡ª seeking monthly pass!

 Chapter 1551

    ?


    Chapter 1551: Chapter 1545, Invincible


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate vast snorted coldly. ¡°Twenty-six thousand heavenly venerate mu? What do I have to be afraid of? At worst, I¡¯ll just kill you one by one andpletely obliterate you in the long river of history!¡±


    Even so, he still braced himself and went all out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine art was too strange. It spanned forty thousand years and was like a long river of time. Qin Mu¡¯s figure was imprinted everywhere.


    Even though heavenly venerate ling was the creator of Buyi¡¯s divine art, when it came to executing Buyi¡¯s divine art to perfection, it still depended on Qin Mu.


    Heavenly venerate vast had fought with over twenty-six thousand Qin Mu, which was equivalent to killing from the current generation to forty thousand years ago. One could imagine how arduous it would be!


    However, he had to ept this battle no matter what!


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate heavenly venerate Xiao obtaining the corporeal body of Heavenly Emperor!


    Right now, he was still a step away from imprinting his power into the ultimate void. If he wanted to do so, he would need to enter the ultimate void with his physical body and primordial spirit.


    Over there, the cold wind howled. Without the strongest physical body, no one could survive!


    This was also the reason why the Supreme Emperor could not send his physical body into the ultimate void.


    However, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s physical body was stronger. It was the only physical body that could enter the ultimate void and remain indestructible!


    Whoever obtained it would be able to brand great overarching heaven with their power and upy the position of invincibility!


    He fought with all his might, and Qin Mu fell at his feet one by one, getting obliterated by him. However, the injuries on his body grew more and more severe. Even goddess Tai Su, the ancient god who had achieved everything in her heart.., couldn¡¯t heal the injuries Qin Mu had left on him!


    Qin Mu was a heavenly venerate who had established the path of his divine arts. His divine arts could be said to be unparalleled in the world. Looking at the creation of the universe and the division of Primordial Chaos, no one had been able to raise their divine arts to Qin Mu¡¯s level for billions of years!


    The difficulty of deciphering Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts was unimaginable!


    At the end of the battle, Heavenly Venerate Vast Heaven¡¯s corporeal body was in tatters and his chest had been pierced through. However, he had only killed one-tenth of Qin Mu in forty thousand years of history!


    If the battle continued, he would definitely be beaten to a pulp by Qin Mu until his primordial spirit and corporeal body no longer existed!


    This could be said to be the most dangerous battle he had ever experienced in his life!


    Heavenly venerate Hao had never thought that Qin Mu, his opponent, would actually force him to such a step!


    ¡°Hao¡¯er, I can make you invincible.¡±


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s voice came over and she said with a smile, ¡°You should know what to do.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao killed another Qin Mu, and when he heard that, he immediately knelt on the ground and kissed goddess Taisu¡¯s toes. He bowed to her sincerely, ¡°Aunt, please save Hao¡¯er!¡±


    Goddess Taisu was very satisfied. Herpanion treasure immediately transformed into a supreme bell and fell down, protecting heavenly venerate hao, she smiled. ¡°After observing for so long, I saw his weakness. ¡°Even though heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s abilities are strong, the power of his divine arts isn¡¯t enough to break mypanion treasure. ¡°I only need to use this supreme bell to protect you, and I¡¯ll be able to ensure your safety. I¡¯ll kill him without any trouble!¡±


    Heavenly venerate clear was both surprised and delighted as he kowtowed repeatedly.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu attacked again. The power of one Qi primordial chaos path and travel divine art was iparably terrifying, but when he met the great bell formed by Goddess Tai Su¡¯spanion treasure, he met his nemesis.


    The Great Bell rang loudly and shook, blocking his attackpletely. Heavenly venerate clear also sessfully killed Qin Mu under the bell.


    This was repeated over and over again, and it was iparably smooth.


    Heavenly venerate vast¡¯s mind waspletely at ease. If this continued, he would kill Qin Mu before long, killing him in the long river of forty thousand years of history and turning him into ashes.


    Suddenly, another Qin Mu appeared. This Qin Mu actually didn¡¯t use the divine art of one Qi primordial path traveling with one finger!


    ng!


    The supreme bell trembled violently, and it was deafening. At the same time, heavenly venerate vast heaven made a move to kill it.


    Goddess Tai Su hurriedly looked at the supreme bell and saw a finger mark on the bell wall. Her expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically.


    Her supreme treasure was formed from the Dao of Tai Su in the egg of Tai Su. It was the supreme treasure that apanied her, and it could be said to be one of the most powerful supreme treasures in the world.


    Even if it was fifty Heavenly Dao United, even if it was founding emperor¡¯s carefree sword, heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, it was still miles away from this supreme treasure.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s finger had caused a finger mark to appear on this supreme treasure. This meant that Qin Mu¡¯s strike had the power to injure herpanion Supreme Treasure!


    It was primordial chaos finger.


    Primordial Chaos Finger, which had been reborn from the dao markings of the pce master of Miluo Pce, had a power that even heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t reach!


    Tai Su Goddess was worried.


    Hong Meng finger could not only hurt herpanion true treasure, but it could also make herpanion true treasure unable to recover.


    Herpanion true treasure could change into many forms, and it could change into the Dao of Tai Su at any time.


    The dao of Tai Su had a physical form but no physical form, so it could change into any form. It could also recover quickly without leaving any damage.


    And the power of primordial chaos finger had actually damaged dao of Tai Su, which was the most terrifying part!


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    ..


    Qin Mu executed primordial chaos finger time and time again stubbornly without changing his move, causing the marks on the imperial bell to be deeper and bigger.


    After a hundred times, goddess Tai Su¡¯spanion treasure had been pierced through by his finger!


    Goddess Taisu felt her heart ache, but she had already made promises, so there was no way she couldn¡¯t continue.


    ¡®however, even though heavenly venerate mu is strong, he will never understand the power of the path of Taisu!¡¯


    With a thought, the Supreme Bell transformed into a supreme cauldron that was contained in the Qi of chaos. It continued to protect heavenly venerate Hao and resisted Qin Mu¡¯s primordial Chaos Finger.


    At that moment, goddess Taisu¡¯s expression changed. She saw that on the supreme cauldron that herpanion treasure had transformed into, there was actually a finger hole!


    This finger hole was the finger hole on the Supreme Bell. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a finger hole when the supreme bell turned into a supreme cauldron!


    ¡°Mypanion treasure is injured.¡±


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I¡¯ve invested a lot in heavenly venerate Haotian. Is this investment worth it?¡±? ¡°I asked to see Tai Yi. Tai Yi said that he didn¡¯t understand people. He hinted that I should abandon heavenly venerate Haotian and help heavenly venerate mu. There¡¯s still a chance for heavenly venerate Haotian to achieve Dao in the future. ¡°Should I continue to support Heavenly Master Haotian...¡±


    She hesitated for a moment, then, she threw this idea to the back of her mind. ¡°Heavenly Master Haotian is too far away from the Dao, and he is my biggest enemy. However, Heavenly Master Haotian is about to achieve the dao. ¡°Heavenly Master Haotian is unruly and difficult to control. He will not worship me, but Heavenly Master Haotian sincerely kneels before me and is under my control. ¡°Tai Yi is not omnipotent and omniscient. Why should I listen to him?¡±


    At that moment, yellow sand filled the sky above the desert.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao slowly stood up from the blood-stained yellow sand, his aura surging to the heavens.


    He had been injured by Qin Mu using great change cane to execute cmity cleaving sword, which was best at breaking the Great Dao runes from the origin of the Great Dao. Even he had to dodge such a move.


    He had been plotted against by heavenly venerate hao and goddess Tai Su, and he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge it. As a result, he had been injured, and the injuries on his body couldn¡¯t be healed by the profound skill of creation. He couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    He raised his head and saw Qin Mu and heavenly venerate ling standing on God execution tform on both sides of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    As for heavenly venerate vast heaven and goddess Tai Su, they had already disappeared.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao shook his body and forcefully suppressed his wounds to prevent them from bleeding. He walked towards God execution tform with a loud and heavy voice that sounded like thunder rolling across the desert.


    ¡°Hao¡¯er was struck by the divine art you left behind in the fog, right?¡±


    He walked closer to Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling step by step. The section of the Heavenly River disappeared, leaving behind only yellow sand that rolled without a trace of moisture.


    ¡°His wisdom is still a littlecking. He¡¯s not as smart as me. When I passed by the first shadow you left behind in the Heavenly River, I noticed the divine art of not easy. ¡°He was a little stupid and passed through your shadow. Even though he came here to plot against me, he was also sent to the Heavenly River by you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao got closer and closer, and his Qi and blood became stronger and stronger. The thirty-six heavenly pces behind him joined together to form aplete heavenly court. The divine light in the Heavenly Court rushed into the sky, and the sound of Dao rumbled. It was a magnificent and shocking sight.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was like a great emperor who ruled over all the worlds in the universe. He was the ruler of God execution tform, and Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling on the tform didn¡¯t seem to be his enemies. Instead, they were like his captives, waiting to be beheaded and shown to the public!


    His physique grew taller and bigger. Before he even reached the front of God execution tform, he already required Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling to look up to him.


    ¡°As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole follows behind. Hao¡¯er was still a little impatient. On the other hand, I was much more rxed. I destroyed the race of creators and absorbed all the creators. I devoured the space on the other shore and the world of the spirit ancestors and came here calmly.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao took a step forward and arrived in front of God execution tform. Even though it was extremely tall, it looked iparably shortpared to him. Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling on the tform looked even smaller like ants.


    ¡°He will fall for your attack, but I won¡¯t.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao looked down on the two of them, and his powerful Emperor¡¯s might pressed down on the two of them until their bodies became unstable, crackling sounds came from their bones. ¡°Not only did I not get hit, I even devoured and refined half of supreme emperor¡¯s primordial spirit. Even Your Heavenly Venerate Ling¡¯s divine art of Not Easy was broken by me!¡±


    His aura became stronger, and the vast heaven hung high in the sky above God execution tform. It pressed down on Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling to the point that they could barely stand, and they almost knelt on the ground!


    Qin Mu supported heavenly venerate Ling with one hand and supported himself with great change crutch with the other, forcefully supporting himself.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao revealed a smile. ¡°As long as I return to my corporeal body and devour Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness, great overarching heaven, I will attain Dao! ¡°Mu, ling, you are the heavenly venerates that I have conferred on you. I can bestow the title of heavenly venerate on you, and I can also strip you of it. I can even take your lives! ¡°There¡¯s no need to resist me anymore, I¡¯m already invincible!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A clear and faint voice came from behind Qin Mu. Founding Emperor walked out from the shadows behind him and looked to the side of the desert. He didn¡¯t look at the lofty heavenly venerate Xiao and said indifferently, ¡°You said you were invincible, have you asked me?¡±


    He turned around and nced at the iparably powerful heavenly venerate Xiao. ¡°A dao practitioner who doesn¡¯t even have a dao tree is qualified to call himself invincible in front of me?¡±


    His gaze was cold and indifferent. He looked at heavenly venerate Xiao as if he was looking at amb waiting to be ughtered.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and immediately put away the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. He pulled heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s hand and retreated quickly while shouting, ¡°Founding emperor, can you do it? Absolute beginning is also extremely powerful when it uses force to achieve Dao!¡±


    ¡°Whether you can do it or not, we¡¯ll know after testing the sword.¡±


    Founding Emperor ced his hands behind his back and stood on God execution tform in front of the iparably powerful heavenly venerate Xiao, he said indifferently, ¡°Absolute beginning, even if you didn¡¯t make us celestial masters back then, we would still be Celestial Masters. You Can¡¯t change that. Make your move. I¡¯ll let you know what a Celestial Master is!¡±

 Chapter 1552

    ?


    Chapter 1552: Chapter 1546, founding emperor testing his sword


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate Xiao looked down on founding emperor. Back then, Qin Mu and founding emperor had been conferred the titles of heavenly venerate mu and heavenly venerate Qin by him in the early years of Dragon Han. The two of them were ephemeral and soon disappeared.


    Only Qin Mu, heavenly venerate mu, would asionally show his face in the history of Dragon Han and participate in all the major events in the history of Dragon Han.


    However, heavenly venerate Qin had disappeared without a trace. It wasn¡¯t until a human youth named Qin ye rose from the ruins of High Emperor era and established founding Emperor Celestial Heavens That Heavenly Venerate Qin appeared in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s eyes once again.


    At that time, in a short span of 20,000 years, founding emperor had be a terrifying opponent, forcing the tenth heavenly venerate to make a move and destroy the founding emperor era.


    After that, founding emperor went into hiding in carefree vige. However, the tenth heavenly venerate continued to send people to search for carefree vige because they knew that this man would definitely make aeback!


    The nine heavenly venerates of Longhan were all worthy of their fame. Each of them had great achievements and earth-shaking achievements!


    ¡°Qin Ye, have you attained Dao?¡±Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s body shrank as he asked with a solemn expression.


    Founding Emperor did not answer.


    He did not need to answer either.


    The Aura that came out of his body was pure Sword Dao Aura. There were no impurities and it gave off an extremely sharp yet restrained feeling.


    He stood there like the Great Allheaven of Sword Dao, Supreme and invincible. At the same time, he was like a scabbard that hid the sharpness in his body.


    If the sharpness did note out, it would not hurt anyone.


    When the sharpness came out, it was as vast as the ocean, moving unhindered and unhindered!


    This was bing the DAO, bing the Dao!


    Bing the DAO was different from attaining the Dao. attaining the Dao meant attaining the Dao. There was a difference in the depth of cultivation, and there was a difference in the level of cultivation.


    Attaining the Dao meant bing the dao, and there was a world of difference between attaining the Dao.


    Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s expression became more and more serious, and he was even a little jealous. It had only been 40,000 years since the founding emperor had attained the Dao!


    Such a tiny human had only used 40,000 years to cultivate to the highest realm, but for an existence like him, who was the most powerful ancient God at birth, it was extremely difficult for him to attain the Dao!


    ¡°Back in the founding emperor era, you proposed the Postnatal Dao and thought that the Postnatal Dao could be an existence on par with the innate dao. When you said that, the heavenly court thought that it was a facy. Even heavenly venerates like heavenly venerate Hao, heavenly venerate Hong, and the other ten heavenly venerates thought that it was a joke.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao quickly suppressed the jealousy in his heart and shrunk his body to about the same height as founding emperor. The two of them stood on the god-ying tform, but behind heavenly venerate Xiao, a brilliant light shone.


    His thirty-six heavenly pces and forty treasure halls of the Heaven Court were zing with mes and covered an extremely wide area. His immortal soul stood in the sky above the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. His body was vast and covered the entire heaven court. His emperor¡¯s might was unparalleled!


    ¡°At that time, I also thought that you were just a clown, butter on, I changed my view of you. Your Sword Dao is like a magnificent chapter. Throughout the history of the universe, there are few in the world.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao could not help but exim in admiration, he said, ¡°You only relied on one heavenly pce to cultivate the Sword Dao and open up the Sword Dao. In a short 20,000 years, you could be on par with the ten celestial masters. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it more than once. I was really wise back then. In the early years of the long Han dynasty, I conferred the title of nine heavenly venerates, and each of them made extraordinary achievements. Such foresight is not something that others canpare to. ¡°Who in the world can surpass me?¡±


    The founding emperor was unmoved.


    Celestial Master Xiao continued, ¡°Later, when you proposed the Cultivation System of the Dao realm, I admired you even more. The cultivation system of the Dao realm not only solved the problem of the acquired Dao bing the dao, but also solved the problem of the innate dao bing the dao.¡±


    He could not help but p his hands in admiration, he said sincerely, ¡°Qin Ye, Celestial Master Royal¡¯s greatest achievement was to open up the path of cultivation and solve the problem of starting from scratch. ¡°However, he died too early. As for how to be the DAO, he only proposed the concept of using the heavenly court as a reference and using force to be the DAO. Later generations would fill in the gaps. ¡°Up until now, this path has been cleared. ¡°However, you raised another path. The path of the Dao Realm and your achievements are not much inferior to heavenly emperor¡¯s.¡±


    He disyed the bearing of the heavenly emperor of a generation. He was graceful and elegant, he said, ¡°Qin Ye, I have to say that you startled me. However, if you want to stop me from attaining the Dao, I have no choice but to bury you. Do you know what your greatest weakness is?¡±


    Founding Emperor still stood there quietly and did not say a word.


    Celestial Master Xiao said, ¡°It was you who followed Celestial Master Mu toe here. ¡°The greatest strength of those who attain Dao is actually the Daluo heavenly realm. Your Sword Dao has branded the Daluo heavenly realm, and the Daluo Heavenly Realm contains your boundless power. ¡°However, you attained dao in the present era, not in the past. ¡°And the era we are in is the past era. This is the era where you have yet to be born.¡±


    He smiled slightly and looked around at the yellow sand in the desert, ¡°This is great overarching heaven from forty thousand years ago,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°This universe still doesn¡¯t have your great overarching heaven. ¡°This is the ruins of High Emperor¡¯s era. ¡°You have abandoned your greatest advantage toe here and face an existence like me who has used strength to achieve Dao. You have really lost your mind with just one move!¡±


    In the distance, Qin Mu frowned slightly. There was something that heavenly venerate Xiao wasn¡¯t wrong about. Founding Emperor had just attained Dao, and he had returned to the past. There was no great overarching heaven of Sword Path in the past.


    Was founding emperor, who didn¡¯t have great overarching heaven of sword path, really a match for heavenly venerate Xiao?


    Founding Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao had made his move brazenly!


    The moment he made his move, the sky copsed and the earth cracked. This strike was aimed at founding emperor, but the Qi presence that heavenly venerate Xiao gave off made the heavens of the desert turn into primordial Qi that was almost in a chaotic state!


    Countless grains of sand shattered and turned into the tiniest particles. They were annihted and returned to a chaotic state.


    The countless withered bones in the desert tumbled about in the Qi of absolute beginning. Even the divine bones were destroyed one after another and turned into the Qi of absolute beginning!


    The power of celestial venerable Xiao¡¯s strike erupted, and the stars in the heavens were already in tatters. At that moment, the broken stars also exploded one after another and were annihted!


    The entire shattered heavens seemed to return to the formless, corporeal, and corporeal chaos, reying the prehistoric era where the heavens had yet to open, the earth had yet to be opened, and the Great Dao had yet to take shape!


    Qin Mu saw that things weren¡¯t looking good. Heavenly venerate Xiao burst forth with the ability to use his strength to achieve dao, and wherever this power passed by, even he would be greatly threatened. He decisively raised great change cane and stabbed it down heavily.


    Weng ¡ª


    The Great Change Cane¡¯s power burst forth, and with him as the center, it surged in all directions, blocking the power contained in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s divine art.


    Heavenly venerate Ling stood beside him, and the two of them instantly felt the wind and rain swaying. They were like a lone boat in a stormy sea, drifting along with the waves, up, down, left, and right, bouncing violently!


    The two of them were indescribably astonished, and their expressions were solemn.


    In the sky, stars continued to fall down, but they disintegrated along the way. In the end, they turned into the Qi of absolute beginning in a chaotic state and fused into the torrent that could destroy the world!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s abilities were too powerful. He had used his strength to be the DAO, and in terms of strength, Qin Mu had never seen anyone who could reach heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s level!


    The Qi of absolute beginning was the Qi of innate state. It was born from innate state, and it existed before the world was created. It evolved from the beginning, evolved from Tai Su, evolved from Tai Chi, and finally created the world.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was pushing the path of absolute beginning to the extreme, allowing this broken heavens to return to the state of absolute beginning to strengthen his abilities!


    At that moment, the sword light on God execution tform lit up, and it was iparably dazzling. When the sword light lit up, Qin Mu immediately felt that sword path was flourishing and omnipresent.


    ¡°Great overarching heaven of Sword Path?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately sensed that the source of this sword path was surprisingly great overarching heaven of Sword Path!


    However, ording to celestial venerable Xiao, this era should be a period that had yet to be born after the fall of high emperor era.


    In other words, founding emperor had yet to be born.


    Founding Emperor had attained dao forty thousand yearster, and Sword Path had branded itself into the ultimate void, bing great overarching heaven of sword path, Cultivating Dao Tree, and blossoming dao flower.


    In terms of attainments in sword path, Qin Mu was already the number one person below founding emperor, so his senses would definitely not be wrong.


    However, in the era they were in now, there was no great overarching heaven of sword path, so how did founding emperor obtain it?


    The sword light instantly pierced through the surging qi of absolute beginning. If heavenly venerate Xiao could be said to have restored the broken heavens to their chaotic state and transformed them into Qi of absolute beginning, then he had used his sword to split open the heavens and Earth and rebuild the world!


    The founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao was originally grand and Majestic. The first sword he used to step into Dao was the Supreme Emperor¡¯s Ping Tian Sword. His Sword Dao¡¯s thirty-six heavens were all heaven-splitting and earth-splitting swords!


    In the chaotic primordial qi, thirty-five heavens appeared. Following that, a supreme heaven appeared and stabilized the chaos that was spinning like a millstone.


    In the next moment, the sword light erupted and the chaos exploded. Amidst the iparably terrifying energy fluctuations, a figure fell and flew out, bleeding along the way!


    The sword light vanished.


    Founding Emperor was still standing on God execution tform. When the two of them had collided just now, the power was so monstrous, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of power thatnded on it.


    The God execution tform was already in tatters, and if it were to receive another heavy blow, it would probably shatter. However, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s earth-shaking strike had been withstood by founding emperor, so he hadn¡¯t been injured.


    Qin Mu hurriedly looked over to founding emperor, and he saw blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth. Clearly, his injuries weren¡¯t light either, and he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    However, the person who had fallen all the way wasn¡¯t founding emperor, but the even more powerful-looking heavenly venerate Xiao.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s injuries were even heavier than founding emperor¡¯s!


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said in pleasant surprise, ¡°I finally understand!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling didn¡¯t know what he had understood and looked at him curiously.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists in excitement and didn¡¯t say anything. Heavenly venerate ling tilted her head and thought to herself, ¡®heavenly venerate mu shouldn¡¯t be young anymore, so why is he still so childish?¡¯


    She smoothed her hair and stuck the hairpin properly.


    ¡®in the beginning, it was me who had attained the path, not sword path, great overarching heaven.¡¯


    Founding Emperor was still standing on God execution tform, looking at heavenly venerate Xiao who was still rolling and bleeding non-stop, he said indifferently, ¡°Whether sword path great overarching heaven exists or not doesn¡¯t have much of an effect on me because I am sword path, great overarching, the Dao Tree of sword path, the Dao flower on the Dao Tree.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Qin Mu said to heavenly venerate ling excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant too!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling smiled and thought to himself, ¡®as expected, he still has the temper of a child.¡¯


    ¡°I can rest assured this time.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and took out Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. His gaze flickered as he said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven is about to break free, ling, we have to be prepared!¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling frowned. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t inferior to heavenly venerate dawn, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help much.¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment, ¡°When I was in the ancestral court of Yujing City, I saw the destruction of sixteen universes and realized the principle of the birth and death of the universe. ¡°That is the eternal principle of mass and energy! ¡°The mass and energy of the entire universe exchange with each other. The total mass and energy don¡¯t change, so it¡¯s not easy for you toprehend the matter. If you can take a step further, it¡¯s not easy toprehend the mass and energy. Perhaps even Tai Yi isn¡¯t your match.¡±


    Ling tianzun asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean the mass and energy don¡¯t change? How can the mass and energy change?¡±


    Qin Mu squatted down, and there was still a sandy ground under Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick. He stretched out his finger to paint on the sandy ground, ¡°I¡¯veprehended a primordial chaos rune from the founder of the ancestral court of jade capital city, the Master of Miluo Pce,¡±he said. ¡°I¡¯ve beenprehending it all these days. Perhaps the secret of the mass and energy transformation is hidden in this rune. ¡°However, I still don¡¯t quite understand the conversion of mass and energy. It requires iparablyplicated calctions. ¡°And the dao patterns of the Master of the Miluo Pce hide the transformation of these runes.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling also squatted down. After looking at it for a moment, he took off his hairpin and began to draw on the ground. The two of them calcted together.


    On the other side, the founding emperor and heavenly venerate Xiao fought until the sky and earth copsed. However, the two of them turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you have finally died in my hands! hahaha!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast¡¯s voice sounded out, and Qin Mu took a nce at it. He saw a tattered bell above heavenly venerate vast¡¯s head. The bell was riddled with holes, and wind was leaking everywhere.


    He retracted his gaze and continued to calcte with heavenly venerate ling.


    Heavenly venerate vast hade out from forty thousand years of time, and he was ecstatic. He suddenly saw founding emperor and heavenly venerate Xiao fighting to form a storm with a cane supporting a piece of Pure Land. Qin Mu was perfectly fine, and he wasn¡¯t dead at all, instead, he was squatting on the ground with heavenly venerate ling. When their heads touched, they wrote something on the ground.


    Heavenly venerate vast gave a muffled grunt, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would die if you killed more than twenty thousand of you from forty thousand years ago?¡±He muttered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would die.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Besides, you really believe it, nephew?¡±


    Happy Birthday to the night cat and all the best!

 Chapter 1553

    ?


    Chapter 1553: Chapter 1547, the legacy of Purple Heaven Hall


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven felt his chest tighten, and he had the urge to vomit blood.


    He had thought of himself as someone who had outsmarted others. He had plotted against Heavenly Emperor, heavenly venerate cloud, the destruction of crimson light era, the defeat of Heavenly Venerate Ling Tian and heavenly venerate Yue, and the decline of founding emperor era all had something to do with him.


    He had even defeated the other heavenly venerates and be the leader of the ten. He had defeated heavenly venerates in the ancestral court, jade capital city, and subdued the other heavenly venerates. Regardless of reputation or power, he was no match for them!


    Yet when facing Qin Mu, he had suffered losses time and time again!


    To deal with Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts, he had no choice but to kneel down to goddess Tai Su and pray for her power to protect him.


    Being forced to such an extent by Qin Mu was a great humiliation for him!


    Even so, Qin Mu still didn¡¯t die. Not only did he not die, he had even hooked up with heavenly venerate ling.


    Qin Mu stretched his back and ced an arm on the foot of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was too majestic. Even though he was tall, he was still too small for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    ¡°Hao¡¯er, your father and I are sworn brothers. In terms of seniority, we are your uncle.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Come, call me uncle.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling burst intoughter. Qin Mu turned back to look at her, and she immediately became serious. Qin Mu smiled.


    At that moment, an iparably terrifying power attacked. Heavenly venerate vast took advantage of the instant he turned around to attack. With a shake of his body, thirty-five heavenly pces appeared behind him, and his attack was the great divine art of ten thousand heavenly wheels.


    The instant his great divine art burst forth, goddess Taisu raised her hand to fill up the thirty-sixth heavenly pce, making the power of his attack unparalleled!


    His heavenly pce was even more perfect than heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s, with fifty-six treasured pces protecting it.


    In the Battle of Jade capital city of the ancestral court, heavenly venerate vast had fought against heavenly venerate Xiao, but he only had forty-eight treasured pces. It was clear that he had subdued divine emperor Langxuan and filled up eight more.


    In the Battle of Jade capital city of the ancestral court, he had defeated heavenly venerate Xiao and had almost killed him on the spot. The power of his strike was even stronger than in Jade capital city of the ancestral court!


    However, at the same time he made his move, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit had already fused into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    Heavenly venerate clear¡¯s heart jumped, and he saw the huge body suddenlye to life.


    ¡°What formidable power!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes, and the Qi and blood in his body expanded crazily. They whistled, pushing away the aftermath of the battle between heavenly venerate Xiao and founding emperor.


    Qin Mu had monopolized the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, and he felt that the power in the body was simply endless!


    Not only that, when he controlled this body, he could sense all the innate great dao. He could clearly sense and control them!


    The feeling of bing the ruler of ten thousand paths was truly marvelous.


    He had long known that the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor was extremely powerful, but he had never expected it to be so powerful to an indescribable extent!


    ¡®absolute beginning is also courting death by himself. With such a powerful body, if he didn¡¯t mess around, how could he be killed by heavenly venerate heavenly cloud and heavenly venerate heavenly clear? If he didn¡¯t seek death, the others wouldn¡¯t have any chance!¡¯


    Qin Mu was iparably excited. He mobilized his cultivation to reach every part of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. With a long howl, he pointed at heavenly venerate heavenly clear¡¯s ten thousand heavenly wheels!


    Primordial Chaos Finger!


    This finger was originally Qin Mu¡¯s most powerful move, but he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of primordial chaos vital qi runes, so he couldn¡¯t unleash the transformation of this finger. Even though its power was astonishing, it was very difficult for it to pose a fatal threat to heavenly emperor, that was because it was very easy to dodge.


    Only if Qin Mu used his life to stake his life would he be able to heavily injure his opponent.


    Now That Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body had executed this finger, its power naturally had an iparably terrifying increase!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s ten thousand paths heavenly wheel was a great divine art of Dao Realm Thirty Heavens, which contained thirty heavens and thirty different levels of power. However, when Qin Mu¡¯s finger touched it, the power of the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel didn¡¯t even have time to erupt, it was pierced through thirty heavens, and before any changes could be executed, it was destroyed!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s heart jumped, but he saw Qin Mu pointing at him again. He hurriedly dodged, but to his surprise, Qin Mu¡¯s move was a feint and didn¡¯t have the slightest power.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pointed again. Heavenly venerate vast dodged again, but it was still a feint.


    Qin Mu pointed at him again and again. Heavenly venerate vast dodged to and fro, but they were all feints. He couldn¡¯t help bing furious. Suddenly, Qin Mu pointed at him again. This move was a real one of primordial chaos, and its power was even more terrifying than the previous one!


    Heavenly venerate vast snorted coldly. Suddenly, his technique and divine arts changed, and many of the thirty-six heavenly pces immediately disintegrated. A new one was formed, and it was still thirty-six heavenly pces.


    The strange thing was that there was no Hall of soaring heavens in his heavenly pces. Instead, it was Purple Heaven Hall!


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Fourth young master of Jade Capital!¡±


    The fourth young master of the ancestral court was the person who had brought heavenly venerate vast into Purple Heaven Hall.


    No one knew what heavenly venerate vast had encountered or happened in Purple Heaven Hall, but the fourth young master must have given him great benefits!


    And now that the Heavenly Pce behind heavenly venerate vast heaven had disappeared and been reced by Purple Heaven Hall, it was most likely due to what he had encountered in Purple Heaven Hall.


    ¡®is there any difference between Purple Heaven Hall and Ling Heaven Hall?¡¯Qin Mu was on alert.


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s heart trembled as well. Heavenly venerate vast heaven had entered Purple Heaven Hall, but she didn¡¯t follow him in. After heavenly venerate vast heaven hade out of Purple Heaven Hall, he didn¡¯t give any details about what had happened in Purple Heaven Hall. Clearly, he was hiding something from her.


    However, she did not expect that heavenly venerate Haotian had another cultivation technique. He had two sets of great heavenly court mystic techniques. One of them was that he had changed the skyscraping hall into the Purple Cloud Hall!


    She could not help but be a little shaken. When heavenly venerate Haotian changed the cultivation technique, she should have noticed it. When heavenly venerate Haotian was injured, she was the one who responded to his request and helped him repair his damaged heavenly pce.


    If heavenly venerate Haotian changed these heavenly pces, she would have noticed.


    But she did not.


    ¡°This means one thing!¡±


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°He has secretly changed his heavenly pce so that I can not control him! He has been using me!¡±


    Her eyes flickered as she quietly took back the heavenly pces that she had given to heavenly venerate Haotian. However, her heart sank. None of heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s heavenly pces were broken.


    Logically speaking, as long as she took them back, heavenly venerate Haotian would return to his heavily injured state and be a useless person in an instant!


    However, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°He is using me.¡±


    Goddess Taisu felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°He is using me toplete the 36th Heavenly Pce for him. He is using me to fulfill his ambition! ¡°Even if I am only of little use, he will kneel down and lick my toes. He will call me aunt until he squeezes me dry. ¡°When I was of no use, he would probably be the first person to kill me! ¡°Return the humiliation I gave him a hundred times, a thousand times! ¡°He¡¯s such a person!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help looking at the supreme treasure that apanied her. It was already tattered and was riddled with holes from Qin Mu¡¯s attacks. Even though the remaining power was very strong, it no longer had the power of the past.


    She was already about to be squeezed dry.


    Her only use now was to help heavenly venerate clear heaven control the pces, ancestors, Lang, Xu, and other heavenly venerates. When heavenly venerate clear heaven attained dao, he probably wouldn¡¯t need to use her to control these heavenly venerates and would instead make a move on her!


    Only now did she realize that her situation was actually so dangerous. She needed heavenly venerate clear heaven because heavenly venerate clear heaven controlled the Taisu mine of the ancestral court. She had to obtain the Taisu primordial stone and the Taisu Divine Stone.


    Heavenly venerate Hao had always controlled her life gate. Heavenly venerate Hao was the one who controlled the other¡¯s life gate!


    ¡°I can make him or destroy him!¡±


    Goddess Taisu gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°I can control the other heavenly venerates and use their power to destroy him! I can also capture heavenly venerate gong and make her my person to get the Taisu mineral vein!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s attack this time was still ten thousand heavenly wheels, but its power was even stronger. Ling Xiao Pce was reced by purple Xiao Pce, and the power of the techniques and divine arts also increased greatly. The ten thousand heavenly wheels were also suffused with purple qi, it was actually somewhat simr to primordial chaos vital qi.


    However, Qin Mu could still see the difference when he studied the primordial chaos vital qi runes.


    Fourth Young Master should have learned the path and skills of the Master of Miro Pce, but he hadn¡¯tpletelyprehended the techniques and divine arts of the Master of Miro Pce. The Purple Qi of purple Xiao Pce was somewhat ambiguous.


    Even so, the power of heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s strike was still iparably powerful!


    Boom!


    Hong Meng finger collided with ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, and the power of the two burst forth. They were actually on par!


    Qin Mu controlled the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to soar into the sky. He cupped his hands and pushed forward, and the power of one Qi primordial chaos path burst forth. Wherever the power passed by, everything turned into Qi of chaos. The power of this strike.., it wasn¡¯t even inferior to heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s absolute beginning divine art!


    On the other side, heavenly venerate vast heaven let out a long howl as he weed the attack with both hands.


    The two of them sprinted forward, and in the next moment, their four arms and four palms collided together!


    Under the armpit of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, another two arms grew out. Two arms also grew out from his back, and the four arms attacked heavenly venerate vast heaven like torrential rain.


    Primordial spirit appeared behind heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s head and blocked all of his attacks. The two of them had huge bodies, and they fought each other until the sky copsed and the earth cracked. Suddenly, they leaped into the sky!


    A bright light flickered in goddess Taisu¡¯s eyes, and she thought to herself, ¡®If I suddenly take back a heavenly pce, heavenly venerate Haotian will definitely be killed by that little slut!¡¯


    This thought appeared in her heart, and it was hard to suppress it.


    However, if Qin Mu killed heavenly venerate vast, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t make a move on her.


    After all, she had a deep blood feud with Qin Mu, so she wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to tolerate her. Furthermore, even if Qin Mu was willing, she wouldn¡¯t be willing.


    That was because it was Qin Mu who had forced her toe into the world ahead of time, and it was also Qin Mu who had beaten her precious treasure to such a state.


    While she was still hesitating, a cold wind blew past in the sky where Qin Mu and heavenly venerate vast were fighting. The space that the cold wind blew through became iparably clear and bright.


    A Dao tree appeared silently, and there was a green dao fruit hanging on it. Under the tree, supreme divine consciousness transformed into the appearance of supreme emperor as he looked coldly at the battle below.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1554

    ?


    Chapter 1554: Chapter 1548: six billion years of invincibility


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was the divine sense Great Allheaven.


    In the immemorial era, countless creators worshiped the supreme emperor, making his physical body and divine sense extremely powerful, breaking through the limits.


    Under the situation of the worshipers of ten thousand races, the Supreme Emperor used his divine sense to brand the ultimate void, forming the Divine Sense Great Allheaven. Dao trees grew, dao flowers bloomed, and Dao fruits bore. From then on, he was immortal and indestructible.


    However, his cultivation base was obtained by the worshippers, not by himself. His understanding of the Dao of spiritual sense had only reached the 35th sky. Therefore, the Dao fruit was a green fruit that could never mature.


    He was plotted against by the original saint of the Miro Pce.


    Back when they explored the ancestral court of Yujing City, he and Tai Chu met the incense-wearing pce. After they took this incense-wearing pce, they found that there was the original saint of the Miro Pce, an expert who had survived two great catastrophes.


    Hence, the Supreme Emperor and the others paid their respects to the original saint of the Myluo Pce. The original saint of the myluo pce was up to no good. The original saint of the Myluo Pce was following the path of faith to achieve the dao. He wanted the Supreme Emperor and the others to believe in him and help him descend.


    The Supreme Emperor and the others were trapped in the incense hall and could not escape. In the end, they relied on the power of Tai Chu to break free from the incense hall and seal the incense hall together with the original saint of the Myluo Pce.


    At that time, the original saint of the Myluo Pce had taught the Supreme Emperor the path of faith to achieve the dao. However, he had deliberately plotted against the Supreme Emperor and did not teach him everything.


    Supreme Emperor had fused the path of faith with the path of divine consciousness, allowing the creator of the immemorial era to offer sacrifices to him. Only then could his divine consciousness reach the ultimate void and entrust it to him. However, because primordial Saint had imparted it imperfectly, it had caused him to be contaminated by the sacrificial power of the creator race, preventing him from taking another step forward.


    His goal wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, but heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s, and it was the path of absolute beginning!


    Qin Mu, founding emperor, heavenly venerate vast heaven, and heavenly venerate Xiao fought fiercely for the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor and to get rid of him. However, wasn¡¯t he also waiting for this opportunity to devour heavenly venerate Xiao and transform his divine consciousness into the path of absolute beginning?


    Qin Mu and founding emperor wanted to get rid of him, and heavenly venerate vast heaven wanted to devour him. However, he was also waiting for this opportunity to make him perfect!


    And now, the opportunity had finallye!


    Founding Emperor wielded his sword and fought fiercely with heavenly venerate dawn. One of them had attained dao realm while the other had attained dao with strength. Heavenly Venerate Dawn had the advantage of having a more vigorous cultivation, and the power of the path of absolute beginning was astonishing, founding Emperor had the advantage of having a deeper cultivation of dao realm, so his offensive power was even stronger.


    It was difficult for the two of them to kill each other in one move. Even though heavenly venerate dawn was at a disadvantage, as long as founding emperor couldn¡¯t kill him, he would rely on the marvel of the path of absolute beginning to recover. Founding Emperor would rely on sword path to split open the heaven and earth, he would destroy his primordial qi and weaken his cultivation.


    As for Qin Mu¡¯s side, it was purely a contest between strength and divine arts. Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was strong, and Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts passed through people. Heavenly venerate vast heaven cultivated Purple Heaven Hall, so his divine arts, paths, and skills had changed greatly. The battle between the two of them was also in a stalemate, it was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    However, Qin Mu relied on the fact that Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was stronger, and it wasn¡¯t his own. No matter what divine arts, paths, and skills heavenly venerate vast heaven cultivated, he would use his life to exchange for his life. Heavenly venerate vast heaven fought with all his might, gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    Just as both sides were injured, cold wind suddenly blew down, and the entire heavens suddenly stretched out without limit. Everything became iparably thin!


    The heavens became increasingly t, as if they had been stretched to a level without any thickness!


    The four of them were astonished. They felt their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits being blown by the cold wind, and their corporeal bodies began to change. They became t and stretched out in all directions, and the physical particles that formed their corporeal bodies stretched out without limit!


    Celestial Master Xiao¡¯s body began to expand in an instant, and his body spread out in all directions. He was stretched to hundreds of miles wide, and his body became more and more t.


    ¡°Ultimate Void!¡±


    With a loud shout, he activated the Great Heavenly Court formed by the thirty-six heavenly pces. His body trembled, and he forcefully shrank his body to resist the cold wind. His body shrank back again, and he returned to normal.


    However, even after he had advanced to the Heavenly Court realm, the effect of the ultimate void on his body and primordial spirit was still there. It threatened his life, and he had no choice but to forcefully activate his dao arts and divine abilities to resist it!


    On the other side, founding emperor executed sword path and executed his sword skills. Sword path domain formed around his body, and he was also resisting the cold and silent wind in the ultimate void.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven also executed his great heavenly court to suppress the ultimate void with great magic power, and his heart trembled.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was hiding in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, so he didn¡¯t feel anything strange. However, his body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. When it was blown by the cold and silent wind, his corporeal body instantly became iparably thin.


    Heavenly venerate ling was the same.


    Her cultivation was lower than Qin Mu¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯tpare to heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate Xiao, and founding emperor either. The cold wind immediately caused her corporeal body and primordial spirit to disintegrate.


    ¡°Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure Territory!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted out, and his divine consciousness territory spread out. Instantly, a world tree grew luxuriously and rose from the ground, propping up a world in the ultimate void.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling and Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal bodies were in the spirit embryo divine treasure domain, and the disintegration of their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits instantly stopped.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling executed the divine art of not easy, and his corporeal bodies and primordial spirits recovered to their original state. He looked around in bewilderment.


    They forcefully suppressed their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits, but it was still difficult to suppress the effect of the cold wind on them!


    Fortunately, their cultivation bases were strong enough. Although the cold and lonely wind had an effect on them, it was not enough to take their lives.


    They raised their heads and saw a dao tree appear in the middle of them. The branches of the Dao tree were luxuriant, and the crown of the tree was vast.


    They looked around, but they could no longer see the heavens. The entire heavens hadpletely turned into nothing!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness, great overarching heaven, had finally descended!


    ¡°Dao trees don¡¯t Grow, Dao Flowers don¡¯t bloom, Dao fruits don¡¯t bear fruit, they¡¯re all ants!¡±


    Under the Dao Tree, a majestic creator walked over from behind the tree andughed loudly. He looked at everyone and said leisurely, ¡°We, the ants, are fighting in the low-grade worlds and getting our heads broken. It¡¯s truly interesting.¡±


    ¡°Juyu n!¡±Heavenly venerate Xiao snorted coldly.


    ¡°Supreme Emperor!¡±Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven revealed a smile and was eager to give it a try.


    Founding Emperor stood by the armrest and sized up the dao tree,pletely ignoring supreme emperor.


    Qin Mu sized up Supreme Emperor and praised him endlessly, ¡°Big Brother, this is your divine consciousness great overarching heaven? You imprinted the path of divine consciousness into the ultimate universe, thus forming the ultimate great overarching heaven? The path of Divine Consciousness imprints the Ultimate Universe, and you can be undying and indestructible?¡±


    He was extremely curious and couldn¡¯t help studying the secrets of the ultimate void.


    Supreme Emperor nced at him and said leisurely, ¡°Fourth brother, after you die, I¡¯ll trap your primordial spirit in divine consciousness great overarching heaven and torture it day and night. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to study it, so there¡¯s no need to rush!¡±


    Qin Mu was so grateful that he was about to cry. ¡°Big Brother is really good to me... What about heavenly venerate Yun? Is He also in your divine consciousness great overarching heaven?¡±


    Supreme Emperorughed loudly. ¡°He made fertilizer under the roots of my dao tree. You will also end up in the same situation, and so will all of you.¡±


    His eyes flickered with excitement. ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯m grateful that you sent me your absolute beginning corporeal body. Do you know how many years I¡¯ve waited for this day? ¡°Ever since you returned to the early years of the ancient dragon and Han dynasty, I¡¯ve Been Waiting! It¡¯s been a million years now! ¡°Second brother, you¡¯ve crossed 40,000 years and offered me your body and primordial spirit. I¡¯m also very grateful. After I devour you, I¡¯ll erect a monument for you.¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also indescribably excited to see my elder brother again.¡±


    The Supreme Emperorughed loudly. As soon as he finishedughing, his gaze fell on Celestial Master Ling again, he said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s impressive that you were able to trap my primordial spirit for forty thousand years. You are the first person to break through my supreme spiritual domain. I will give you a very good way to die.¡±


    Ling Tianzun pulled out his hairpin.


    The Supreme Emperor did not mind. His gazended on goddess Tai Su and he smiled. ¡°An egg that was used as a dowry back then was actually born today. Very good.¡±


    Goddess Tai Su smiled coldly.


    Emperor Tai then looked at founding Emperor Qin Ye, he praised, ¡°Your Sword Dao has just been formed and you have a bright future ahead of you. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re still one realm lower than me. Furthermore, you¡¯ve just attained Dao and you still don¡¯t understand what it means to reach a realm after attaining dao. In addition, this is 40,000 years ago. It¡¯s a pity for you.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s gazended on his dao fruit and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m half a realm lower than you. Your Dao fruit is still green and has yet to mature.¡±


    Emperor Tai smiled and said, ¡°Half a realm is enough to crush you. As for heavenly venerate Haotian...¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s hard for you to reach this step by using strength to achieve Dao. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t used your own strength to brand the ultimate void yet, and you haven¡¯t reached perfection by using strength to achieve Dao. You¡¯re three realms lower than me: Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao Fruit.¡±


    He disyed the demeanor of an emperor who had ruled the universe for billions of years, he said leisurely, ¡°In my long and long life, I don¡¯t feel lonely with interesting people like you ying with me. It¡¯s a pity. You¡¯re really a pity.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao suddenly knelt down with a plop and worshiped goddess Tai su, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve achieved my wish. I¡¯ve broken his divine sense, Great Allheaven!¡±


    Goddess Tai Su couldn¡¯t help but activate the Dao of Tai Su. In an instant, the entire divine sense, great allheaven, was filled with matter, making it no longer pure!


    The moment Taisu made her move, heavenly venerate Ling immediately activated the unyielding divine ability and fixed the matter in the entire divine sense of Daluo heaven, causing the divine sense of Daluo Heaven to fall into a state where the matter was not easy!


    On the other side, heavenly venerate Xiao let out a long cry. The 36 heavenly pces formed the Great Heavenly Court and Shook. The Immortal Soul slowly rose up from the Heavenly Court and activated the Dao of absolute beginning, pressing down with a palm!


    Heavenly venerate Hao immediately rose up from his kneeling state. The 10,000 heavenly wheels whizzed and spun, shing towards the dao tree!


    At the same time, founding emperor pulled out his sword and pointed it at the dao fruit on the tree. The sword light moved, and thirty-sixyers of sword domain appeared. The highestyer was great overarching heaven of Sword Path!


    Qin Mu controlled the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor, and iparably terrifying power erupted. His corporeal body was ferocious, and he controlled ten thousand paths. He ughtered his way to Supreme Emperor of divine consciousness, and with a push of his hands, he was about to blow him up!


    Supreme Emperorughed loudly, and the Great Dao circted in the Dao tree. The light from the dao fruit shone brightly. Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s attack had just reached the sky above the Dao tree, but it was stopped by the light from the branches and crowns of the Dao tree, heavenly venerate Xiao instead felt an unrivaled power shaking him until he couldn¡¯t help tumbling upwards.


    He was astonished, and he executed his technique repeatedly. Palm after palm struck down, but he was forced to retreat continuously.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s ten thousand paths heavenly wheel cut into the tree, and it exploded with a loud bang. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword had just stabbed into the dao fruit, and the power in it was the strongest. It shattered the sword light, and founding emperor dodged to avoid the impact of the power in the Dao fruit.


    Qin Mu killed his way to the front of Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness, and an iparably terrifying divine consciousness burst forth. With a loud boom, his primordial spirit was sted out of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    The dao tree swayed, and figures fell in all directions. Regardless of whether it was heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s not-easy divine art or goddess Tai Su¡¯s wish, they were all broken!


    Divine consciousness great overarching heaven was clear and clear like a clear mirror. Only Qin Mu, heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate ling, and goddess Tai Su spilled blood as they fell.


    Founding Emperor took a wrong step and avoided the attack of the dao fruit. His expression was solemn, and he wasn¡¯t injured by Supreme Emperor, but his mind couldn¡¯t help being shaken.


    Supreme Emperor raised his head and sized up the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°All of you have finally sent me the body I need. From today onwards, I can finally leave the ultimate void andpletely descend into the world!¡±


    Shua ¡ª


    He disappeared into the body of the heavenly emperor.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

 Chapter 1555

    ?


    Chapter 1555: Chapter 1549, forty thousand years of loneliness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, and excitement flickered in his eyes. Supreme Emperor¡¯s strength had indeed exceeded his expectations, and he had never expected that the heavenly emperor of divine consciousness great overarching heaven would actually be so strong to such an extent.


    This wasn¡¯t in line with Supreme Emperor¡¯s performance in the past.


    If supreme emperor really had such abilities, why would he need to feign civility with ten venerables of Heavens?


    Why would he need to find his corporeal body in every possible way?


    Why would he need to cripple his corporeal body in battle after battle?


    Why did he need to use his reincarnation, Ming fangyu, to use the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor to assassinate Heavenly Venerate Ling?


    ¡®Supreme Emperor was most likely plotted against by primordial saint of Myluo Pce in incense burner hall. His divine consciousness was branded into the ultimate void, and only after he created his divine consciousness, great overarching heaven, did he realize that he had been plotted against. His divine consciousness might not be able to descendpletely, and only a small portion of his divine consciousness could descend at a time. ¡®thus, when we charged into great overarching heaven, we fell into his trap instead.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡®He can take the opportunity to capture us all in one go! However, Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body isn¡¯t that easy to control.¡¯


    He had hidden some small tricks in heavenly emperor¡¯s corporeal body. He had originally nned to plot against heavenly venerate Dawn or heavenly venerate vast expanse. As long as the two of them seized this corporeal body, the ¡®small tricks¡¯he had left behind would be activated!


    He had never expected that Supreme Emperor of divine consciousness great overarching heaven would be so strong that he would actually be the first to seize the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor from Qin Mu!


    The small tricks Qin Mu had hidden in the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor were the primordial chaos vital qi rune arrays, which were imprinted with primordial chaos runes. One of them was to make it easier for him to control the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor, and the other was to wait for the others to plot against him and seize the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡®with Supreme Emperor being so strong, it¡¯s indeed difficult to defeat him, but with him snatching away the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor, there¡¯s a possibility of defeating him!¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, he suddenly heard the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor speak with a world-shaking voice. ¡°What a powerful corporeal body! Absolute beginning, I envy you, I¡¯ve always been envious of you!¡±


    Supreme Emperor controlled this body and looked at heavenly venerate Xiao, he praised, ¡°When you were born, you didn¡¯t need to learn anything, you didn¡¯t need to ask anything. You are the number one ancient god in the world and have boundless strength. You control the innately one qi, the number one corporeal body in the world. ¡°But I¡¯m different. I need to absorb knowledge from other creators andprehend all kinds of divine consciousness divine arts. I need to cultivate step by step and face the challenges of other creators. Only by climbing step by step can I achieve anything.¡±


    He clenched his fist and felt the peerless powering from the body.


    Even heavenly venerate found it difficult to fully unleash the power in the body. If Qin Mu had been able to fully unleash the power of the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor, he would have long beaten heavenly venerate Haotian to death.


    To unleash the power of the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor, one needed to have profoundprehension of the path of absolute beginning as well as iparably vigorous cultivation.


    The imperial capital was already satisfied with these two points!


    The dao of divine sense was born from the absolute beginning Dao, and he had spent countless years studying the heavenly emperor¡¯s physical body and the absolute beginning runes as the Heaven Consort and the heavenly venerate Ming fangyu.


    He had a huge advantage in his understanding of the absolute beginning Dao.


    As for Mana, his realm was above the founding emperor realm, and when he cultivated the dao fruit, his mana was absolutely unmatched!


    He couldpletely unleash the power of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s physical body to the extreme, even more so than Celestial Master Xiao himself!


    ¡°Obtaining this body is not my goal.¡±


    The Supreme Emperor looked around, he smiled. ¡°My goal is also the absolute beginning Dao. If I want to truly cultivate the absolute beginning dao, apart from absorbing the divine senses of all the creators, I also need to control the absolute beginning physical body and even devour it! In the past, the ten heavenly venerates were mutually restricted. It was very difficult for me to control the absolute beginning physical body alone, let alone devour it. Because absolute beginning had already reincarnated, I didn¡¯t know who he was. Therefore, I needed absolute beginning to deliver the goods to my door. What could be easier than absolute beginning delivering the goods to my door and making it easier for me to devour it?¡±


    Heughed out loud. ¡°Other than devouring absolute beginning, I also need to deal with a group of opponents who pose a threat to me. You all voluntarily delivered the goods to my door, but it also saves me from having to look for you all one by one.¡±


    With his back against the Dao tree, his body moved, and the great firmament and the dao tree moved with him. In the next moment, he arrived in front of Celestial Master Xiao and punched out with a simple punch!


    Celestial Master Xiao let out a long cry, and the Heavenly Pce behind him burst out with intense light. In an instant, he raised his cultivation strength to the highest level!


    Not only that, his understanding of the absolute beginning Dao also made a breakthrough at this time, and heprehended the 28th Heavenly Dao realm of the absolute beginning Dao in one go!


    He was not like Divine Emperor Langxuan who hadprehended the profound realm of the absolute beginning Dao with the help of other people¡¯s dao fruits, nor was he like heavenly venerate Haotian who had cultivated too many things.


    His 28th heavenly realm was purely the 28th heavenly realm of the absolute beginning Dao!


    One had to know that if he couldprehend the 36th heavenly realm of the absolute beginning Dao, he would not need to use the absolute beginning original stone, the absolute beginning divine stone, or devour the divine consciousness of the creator. He would be able to attain the dao just by relying on the Dao realm.


    It was precisely because it was too difficult to attain the Dao of the absolute beginning Dao that he had the idea of devouring the creator to devour the Supreme Emperor.


    But even so, the 28th Heaven Dao realm of the absolute beginning Dao realm was an unimaginable achievement!


    If it was not for the pressure from the supreme emperor, he would not have been able to raise his dao realm attainments by another heaven in such a short period of time.


    Boom!


    Xiao Tianzun was covered in blood. His bones and tendons were broken, and he tumbled backward.


    No matter how powerful his great divine power of the first step into the Dao was, it could not withstand the power of the Supreme Emperor¡¯s fist!


    The Supreme Emperor took another step forward and pressed down with his big hand. Xiao Tianzun was forcefully pulled back and fell into his palm.


    The Supreme Emperor grabbed Xiao Tianzun¡¯s head and lifted him up.


    On the other side, a sword light rushed over and stabbed into the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body. It was the founding emperor who had saved Xiao Tianzun.


    They were enemies who would not rest until one of them died. They all wanted to get rid of the other party, but Emperor Tai was too strong. They had to join forces to deal with him. If Xiao Tianzun was killed or devoured by Emperor Tai, then they would not be able to leave alive!


    Emperor Tai raised his other hand and used his two fingers to shield his eyes. The sword light of the founding emperor pierced his two fingers with two nging sounds. Immediately, his two fingers were split open and two drops of blood flowed out.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Emperor Tai praised, ¡°But you¡¯re still far from it. Qin Ye, you¡¯re half a step behind me. The difference is like heaven and earth! Now that I¡¯ve obtained the absolute beginning physical body, you¡¯re far from me!¡±


    He flipped his palm and pped out. The founding emperor raised his sword, and the great overarching heaven of Sword Dao expanded outward. It collided violently with his palm, and the Sword Dao whistled. However, the great overarching heaven of Sword Dao and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s palm collided, and it copsed upon contact!


    Right at this moment, heavenly venerate Haotian let out a long, furious roar. He shed the heavenly emperor¡¯s wrist with the heavenly wheel of ten thousand paths. The power of this strike contained the divine abilities of the Thirty Heavenly Dao realm, and it exploded out for the second time, striking the tendons and coterals on the heavenly emperor¡¯s wrist, after 30 consecutive attacks, the palm was finally released.


    After heavenly venerate Xiao escaped, he immediately activated the absolute beginning Abhijna. He repeated the attacks on the heavenly emperor¡¯s forehead, trying to destroy the divine consciousness of the heavenly emperor who had invaded his body!


    However, after so many of his abhijnas fell, the heavenly emperor only tilted his head back slightly. Then, two extremely thick absolute beginning dao lights shot out from his eyes and sent him flying.


    The Supreme Emperor raised his other hand and pped heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s body. Heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s body exploded, and his flesh and blood sttered everywhere. Broken Bones shot everywhere!


    Goddess Taisu flew over and used herpanion true treasure to transform into a tattered Grand Bell. She attacked the Supreme Emperor, and at the same time, she used Taisu¡¯s Dao to save heavenly venerate Haotian and help him recover.


    ng!


    The Supreme Emperor punched the Grand Bell, and it shattered into pieces!


    He grabbed goddess Taisu, and her body swayed as she transformed into the appearance of Celestial Master Gong. Supreme Emperor was infatuated with her, but he soon grinned and smashed her into pieces!


    Even though goddess Taisu was shattered, she transformed into the Qi of Taisu and condensed her body once more. However, her aura was also greatly damaged, and she was astonished and furious. ¡®Dao practitioners are so strong? I don¡¯t believe it!¡¯


    On the other side, Qin Mu met up with heavenly venerate ling. Just as heavenly venerate ling was about to rush forward, Qin Mu raised his hand to stop her and shook his head. ¡°Let them fight!¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling was astonished, and qin mu said solemnly, ¡°Ling, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to separate.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling was slightly stunned.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness rippled, and he imparted the knowledge he had gained fromprehending the dao patterns of Yiluo Pce to her. He then took out two heaven and earth mirrors that had the dao patterns branded on them and stuffed them into her hands.


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Mu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Supreme Emperor must die, but this is the end of High Emperor¡¯s era. It was forty thousand years ago before founding emperor¡¯s era was established.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°I need you to execute the divine art of not easy and send us back to our era, which is forty thousand yearster,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°At that time, there was founding emperor¡¯s great overarching heaven of sword path and founding emperor¡¯s Dao Tree and Dao Flower in the ultimate void. Only then would I have the strength to fight Supreme Emperor. ¡°The Trump Card I left in the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor might not be able to deal with Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Ling tianzun¡¯s heart trembled, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who will be forty thousand yearster, so I can¡¯t return to forty thousand yearster. I¡¯ll send you all away and can only stay here


    ¡°Forty thousand yearster, we will meet again. At that time, you will haveprehended the dao patterns of Mino Pce for forty thousand years, so you should be able toprehend the profoundness within.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°If we still can¡¯t get rid of supreme emperor at that time, we will need you to kill your way to great overarching heaven and decide the universe in one go!¡±


    His gaze was fervent. ¡°Ling, can you endure forty thousand years of loneliness? I need you to endure forty thousand years of loneliness in order to save heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s primordial spirit!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s gaze gradually dimmed. After a moment, her gaze gradually lit up again and she revealed a smile, she seemed to be a little proud and aloof. ¡°Forty thousand years of time? I¡¯ve researched the divine arts of great difficulty alone for a million years and have already survived. What¡¯s the point of forty thousand years? Mu, forty thousand yearster, we will meet again in great overarching heaven!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you away from great overarching heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu gathered his vital qi and a golden ship flew out from the center of his brows. Heavenly venerate Ling leaped onto the golden ship and it rushed out of divine consciousness great overarching heaven, carrying the woman out of the ultimate void.


    ¡°Mu, forty thousand yearster, I¡¯ll return!¡±


    The woman stood at the bow of the ship and waved at him from afar. ¡°Live! Live!¡±


    Qin Mu sent him out ofyers of void, and soon, the golden ship brought heavenly venerate Ling to the ruins of High Emperor era. Heavenly Venerate Ling got off the golden ship, and the ship whizzed away, disappearing into the depths of the void.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling raised her head to look up and saw that in the ultimate void, divine consciousness great overarching heaven was faintly discernible.


    She took out a peach wood hairpin and executed the difficult divine art against divine consciousness great overarching heaven. Executing the divine art was iparably arduous.


    She was casting a spell against divine consciousness great overarching heaven, and all the people in great overarching heaven were heavenly venerate level existences. There were even three dao practitioners, terrifying existences like Supreme Emperor, and even the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Heavenly venerate Ling worked hard to execute the spell and executed the divine art with all her might, sending Qin Mu and the rest back to the era they came from.


    Her magic power rose and she felt the tremorsing from great overarching heaven. It was a bacsh against her.


    Soon, her magic power waspletely squandered and she forcefullypleted this divine art.


    Finally, this divine art of not easy surrounded the entire divine consciousness of great overarching heaven. Heavenly venerate ling let out a shout and the divine art burst forth, causing her divine consciousness to vanish with a whistle!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling¡¯s body went limp and she knelt down. Her aura was unbearable.


    After a long while, she stood up shakily, and her expression was one of sadness and joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m alone again...¡±


    Tears flowed down the corners of her eyes as she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m still alone... But I¡¯ll keep walking, Wait for me!¡±


    She looked at the two heaven and earth mirrors that Qin Mu had given her, and she put them away. She turned around and walked further and further away.


    Thousands of yearster, founding Emperor Celestial Heavens was established, and founding emperor ascended the throne to be emperor. On this day, founding emperor was reading memorials when a woman dressed in green clothes with a hairpin walked out from the darkness.


    Founding Emperor raised his head and saw the woman in green clothes. His body couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    The woman in green clothes revealed a smile. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, long time no see. I¡¯ve been waiting for you, it¡¯s been very hard.¡±

 Chapter 1556

    ?


    Chapter 1556: Chapter 1550, the girl who protected you all those years


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was an ancient peach tree at the source of Yongjiang River.


    This peach tree was very strange. Although it was very old, it was still alive. It seemed that time could not leave any trace on it.


    What was even stranger was that when you looked at it, it existed and stood there.


    When you did not look at it, it disappeared as if it did not exist.


    It was between existence and non-existence at the same time. The only way to determine if it existed depended on whether you observed it or not.


    It was Ling Tianzun¡¯s hairpin.


    Ling Tianzun¡¯s peach wood hairpin was nted here. It took root and sprouted. Forty thousand years had passed. Winter passed and spring came. The Peach Tree revived, grew branches and leaves, and blossomed peach flowers. When summer came, peaches would hang on it. At the end of summer.., the peaches were fully ripe and emitted a fragrance.


    A woman in Green woulde under the tree and pluck peaches to taste them.


    Once, founding emperor had dredged the surging river here and pluck a few peaches under the peach trees to quench his thirst. He had stopped here a few times as if he was looking for someone, but whether he had found anyone or not was not something that outsiders could know.


    Ling Tianzun was the same as her hairpin, between existence and non-existence.


    The situation between her and the hairpin was even moreplicated.


    She was in the non-easy material that was formed from the cross section of the Heavenly River by the non-easy divine art, but at the same time, she was in reality.


    In the non-easy material, she was in a state of life or death. After waiting for forty thousand years, Qin Mu woulde into contact with the non-easy divine art and save her.


    After saving her, she would return to forty thousand years ago, when the era of high emperor had ended and the era of founding emperor had yet to begin. She would experience the Battle of Dao practitioners.


    At that time, she would send Qin Mu, founding emperor, heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate hao, goddess Tai Su, and the others to forty thousand yearster. Then, she would experience forty thousand years of time alone, waiting for the future.


    At the same time, she would also exist in the substance that wasn¡¯t easy, which formed two of her strange phenomena.


    At that time, she was still alive in the outside world, but the prerequisite for being alive was that someone had to observe her. If no one could observe her, she would be in an unknown state of life or death. 1


    Only when Qin Mu came to crack the difficult divine arts would she be able to get out of this wondrous state.


    All these years, heavenly venerate Ling had been studying the two heaven and Earth Mirrors Qin Mu had given her, studying the dao patterns of Miluo Pce.


    She was a quiet woman who could calm her heart down to do research and ignore the changes in the outside world.


    However, she would stille out and move around asionally, but the range of her movements wasn¡¯t wide. She only moved around the source of surging river.


    Even though the distance was short, the time she traveled was very long.


    She executed the divine art of not easy more than once at the source of surging river and traveled back in time. She saw founding Emperor Qin ye when he was young. He transformed into a fog and brought the young founding emperor back to the early years of Dragon Han.


    Founding Emperor met Qin Mu and Niu Sanduo there and also became heavenly venerate Qin there. After that, founding emperor had a few miraculous experiences of returning to the past, but he didn¡¯t mention it to anyone. Even his best friend, Woodcutter¡¯s heaven-smelling pavilion, asked about them, founding Emperor also didn¡¯t say what he had encountered.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling stayed at the source of surging river while she was still waiting for someone. The arrival of this person would unlock her state of life or death and unlock the state of existence she had observed.


    This person gave her the Hong Meng runes and the Dao patterns of the Miluo Pce. He was waiting for her to go and decide the universe in one fell swoop. He needed her to save him.


    She waited and waited. The material in the surroundings was constantly changing. She sat and watched the old and new mountains rise. She sat and watched the birth and death of generations after generations. She sat and watched the rise and fall of the founding emperor era. She sat and watched the vicissitudes of the world, she sat and watched the rise and fall of the dynasty, the joys and sorrows of the human world, and the changing of the King¡¯s g on the top of the God and Devil City.


    She sat and watched the flourishing primordial world turn into great ruins.


    She had never waited for Qin Mu. When she had waited bitterly, she had searched for traces of Qin Mu in history, and she had arrived at the era of high emperor. She had waited for nearly forty thousand years, but she had never been able to find Qin Mu. She thought that Qin Mu might be even older than founding emperor, or he might be someone from the era of high emperor, or he might have been tens of thousands of years old during the Battle of great overarching heaven.


    On this day, when she was searching, she suddenly felt her peach wood hairpin disappear. Someone had used her hairpin.


    She went to check and found that it was Wei Suifeng, the disciple of heavenly teacher who was beside founding emperor.


    She didn¡¯t ask further.


    On another day, she felt someone calling out to her with a hairpin. She looked at that person through the sky of history and couldn¡¯t help bing excited.


    That was heavenly venerate mu!


    He used the hairpin to execute the divine art of not easy in an attempt to find her!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu? Is That You? Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    She called out in delight, ¡°So you aren¡¯t in the era of high emperor. Wait for me toe and find you ¨C¡±


    She had many things to say, but Qin Mu¡¯s magic power had already been exhausted and disappeared. (see Chapter 802 for details)


    She waited for many more years.


    During this year, she saw a dragondy dressed in white walking past the source of surging river to avoid the pursuit of the heaven. The pursuers of the heaven called her high emperor sword god Bai Qu¡¯er.


    She saw the shadow of Celestial Venerable Mu¡¯s sword skills from the sword skills of High Emperor Sword god Bai Qu¡¯er.


    Her curiosity was piqued, and she traced Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s history back to the desert where the Battle of Celestial Venerable had taken ce forty thousand years ago.


    It was a desert where the history of the era of high emperor was buried by sand and wind.


    Back then, she had executed the divine art of not easy and sent her divine sense to great overarching heaven forty thousand yearster. The heavens had originally been destroyed by the Battle of heavenly venerate, but they were restored by her divine art of not easy.


    Her divine art of not easy had left a deep mark here. Every time the sun and Moon changed, the divine art of not easy would bring the time and space back to ancient times.


    She saw Qin Mu when he was young. He was riding a chest, and it was running in the desert, avoiding the pursuit of the enemy.


    She was very excited, but she didn¡¯t show herself. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see her at this time.


    She saw Qin Mu awaken the gods and devils of High Emperor Era who had died in battle in the desert. He asked them for directions and buried the soldiers who had died in battle.


    She watched Qin Mu walk into the darkness and enter the final Twilight Song of High Emperor Era, Hundred Dragons city.


    There, Qin Mu met Bai Qu¡¯er, a lively and cute girl from White Dragon n.


    ¡°Mu, you¡¯re finally close.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling revealed a smile and returned to the source of surging river to continue observing the girl who had fought side by side with Qin Mu for the entire night. At that moment, darkness descended and the stars in the sky were blocked by huge shadows.


    Surging river was deep, and dense Youdu Devil Qi rose up. A woman held a bamboo basket and fought her way out of Youdu with all her might.


    She fought with all her might and tried her best to protect the basket, but the cries of a baby could be heard from the basket, making one¡¯s heart break.


    It was as if the baby in the basket had also sensed his ill-fated fate and was crying for his future.


    Ling Tianzun was stunned. He looked at Bai Qu¡¯er, the sword god of the Upper Emperor, who was hiding from the heavenly court. Then, he looked at the girl who was holding the basket and fighting in the surging river. For a moment, he was in a daze.


    The Devil Qi in the surging river surged, and the ck water surged into the sky.


    ¡°The reeds are tall, and the reeds are long. It¡¯s a game of hide-and-seek in the reeds. There are so many famous and wealthy people who were cowherds in the past.


    ¡°The reeds are tall, and the reeds are long. They look at each other across the mountains and rivers. This side of the reeds is my hometown, and the other side of the reeds is the vast ocean.


    ¡°The reeds are tall, and the reeds are long. The reeds are busy weaving on the side of the reeds. They are woven into my bag and will apany me on my long voyage.


    ¡°The reeds are tall, and the reeds are long. The sound of the reeds¡¯flute is melodious.


    ¡°The Shepherd Boy is far away, making me miss my father and mother...¡±


    ..


    The surging river was shrouded in fog. Ping ¡®er, who was carrying a basket, rushed into the fog. She passed through the fog, and when the fog dispersed, it was already daytime. Ping ¡®er didn¡¯t have time to think about why it was still night just now. Passing Through the mist was daytime because she saw Bai Qu ¡®er, who had ck hair like a waterfall, washing her sword and washing the divine blood off it. (see Chapter 868 for details)


    At this moment, Bai Qu ¡®er saw Ping ¡®er staggering over with the basket in her hand.


    It was heavenly venerate Ling who had guided Bai Qu ¡®er to find Ping ¡®er with the basket in her hand. He had also guided Ping ¡®er to find Bai Qu ¡®er.


    A sword light rose, and a white dragon danced in the air. It was a sword that could topple cities, and it shone brightly in the nine prefectures.


    Bai Qu ¡®er escorted Ping ¡®er and the baby in the basket forward until Ping ¡®er had exhausted all of her life force and fell into the water.


    She still did not let go. She still held the baby in the basket, determined to entrust him to someone worthy.


    Ling Tianzun watched as Bai Qu ¡®er and Ping ¡®er, who had turned into a corpse, descended with the waves. The sky gradually turned dark, and the basket drifted along the river all the way to a small mountain vige by the river.


    The mountain vige was guarded by four stone statues. In the darkness of the night, they emitted a faint divine light, protecting the peace of the area.


    ¡°Listen, there¡¯s the sound of a child crying outside!¡±


    Ling tianzun retracted his gaze and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you! Tianzun Mu, you¡¯re really lucky. Not long after you were born, there were three women who sacrificed their lives to protect you,¡±she said in a low voice.


    Material changes caused the illusion of time passing by. However, in the illusion, the baby gradually grew up along with the material changes.


    On this day, the baby in the basket had already grown into a strong teenager. He was troubled by his own background and wanted to find his parents.


    He left the ce where he grew up and came to the source of surging river.


    Heavenly venerate Ling looked at this clever and strange youth searching at the source of surging river. She gave him a fog and let him see founding emperor of the past era.


    Later on, this youth came to the source of surging river once again and avoided the pursuit of the enemy in the night.


    Heavenly venerate Ling looked at him walking into the heavens of the Battle of heavenly venerate and saw the skeletons of the army of the northern falling sect of the upper emperor of the south. (see Chapter 485 for details)


    She then watched Qin Mu travel back to ancient times and arrive at the end of High Emperor era. He entered hundred dragons city and met Bai Qu¡¯er.


    After Qin Mu returned, she waited quietly again.


    She was waiting for this youth to grow to the appearance she was familiar with.


    Finally, the day came. Qin Mu and Niu Sanduo walked on the surface of surging river and prepared to rush to Heavenly Yin world.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling cast a spell, and the fog on the surface of the river surged over and drowned them.


    She sent them back to the past, to the early years of Dragon Han, to the Jade Lake Banquet.


    Heavenly venerate mu shouldplete heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s mission!


    There, he would meet founding emperor, heavenly venerate royal, heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate fire, and the rest. He would also meet his own self in a daze, and he would need someone to encourage him to continue moving forward.


    There, Qin Mu would change his name to Mu Qing and be the heavenly venerate mu who would influence the future generations for a million years. He would be a monument to the human race and influence countless people in the future generations! (for details, see chapters 731,732, and others)


    After heavenly venerate Ling finished all of this, she waited quietly. She had witnessed the change of great ruins, the eruption of eternal peace tribtion, and the painful wails of the youth. There was no way to go up to heaven or enter the Earth, but she was still waiting, she was waiting for heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s return.


    All these years, she hadprehended the dao patterns of Miluo Pce, and her achievements were getting higher and higher.


    In fact, at this step, she could alreadypletely rely on her own strength to resolve the state of her being influenced by the Divine Arts. She had already solved most of the mysteries of Primordial Chaos Runes and the dao patterns of Miluo Pce.


    She began toprehend the changes in the dao patterns, and herprehension of the conservation of quality and energy also became deeper and deeper.


    On this day, she saw Qin Muing to surging river once again. At that moment, he was sitting on a golden ship. It was the golden ship that had brought her out of divine consciousness great overarching heaven.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling stood up. She knew that when Qin Mu executed her hairpin and entered the fog, it would be the day she would be freed. It would also be the day Qin Mu, founding emperor, and the rest returned from forty thousand years ago.


    With the appearance of heavenly venerate clear sky, goddess Tai Su, and heavenly venerate Xiao, they entered surging river fog one after another and vanished. This Day had finally arrived!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling raised her head, and the sky split open. Divine consciousness great overarching heaven appeared in the ultimate void!


    It was the middle of the Moon, and she was asking for a monthly pass for the most important girl in Qin Mu¡¯s life! Tears welled up in her eyes

 Chapter 1557

    ?


    Chapter 1557: Chapter 1551, Yun Mu met up


    Trantor: 549690339


    In great overarching Heaven of divine consciousness, Qin Mu saw heavenly venerate Ling leave, and he finally felt at ease.


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s cultivation was rtively weak, and her divine arts were no longer invincible. With her by his side, it would be difficult for him to let go.


    But now that heavenly venerate Ling had left, he could finally act without restraint!


    The golden ship flew back, and Qin Munded on it. He saw Supreme Emperor fighting against founding emperor, heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate Xiao, and goddess Tai Su, causing the four of them to cough out blood. Even founding emperor was injured.


    Supreme Emperor didn¡¯t have a single match!


    ¡®after attaining Dao, there should be three realms: Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao fruit. In that case, Supreme Emperor is on the realm of Dao fruit, while founding emperor is on the realm of Dao Flower.¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t immediately join the battle. His gaze flickered as he controlled the golden ship to fly around divine consciousness great overarching heaven, searching for Supreme Emperor¡¯s ws.


    Supreme Emperor had been plotted against by the primordial saint of Miluo Pce, so he couldn¡¯t be considered to have truly attained dao. Logically speaking, even though he was strong, he would still have a huge w.


    Otherwise, Supreme Emperor wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to devour heavenly venerate Xiao and Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal bodies in an attempt to get rid of the ws brought about by the sacrificial ceremony.


    He was trapped in divine consciousness great overarching heaven, and only a small amount of divine consciousness could descend to the world. This should be a manifestation of his w.


    The golden ship came to Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao Tree, and tens of thousands of roots danced in the air. Even though the battle on it was fierce, the ce was very peaceful.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and he revealed a look of surprise and joy.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, Yun Mu has never met. In history, we have never been able to meet to talk in detail, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet here under such circumstances.¡±


    Surrounded by theyers of roots, heavenly venerate Yun sat there very calmly. He was a primordial spirit, and he was surrounded by the roots of Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao Tree. There were roots all over his body, piercing into his primordial spirit¡¯s body.


    His gaze was still warm as itnded on Qin Mu¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t seem to be embarrassed by his embarrassment and didn¡¯t seem to be a prisoner at all, he smiled and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve finally met you, so I can have a good chat with you.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and executed his golden ship to sail under the roots of the Dao tree. The roots of the Dao tree coiled around him, and Qin Mu executed his golden ship to avoid them. However, the roots of the Dao tree were iparably soft and tough, even he couldn¡¯t cut them off.


    The roots of the Dao tree were like another supreme emperor. Their attacks were strange and tricky, making it difficult for him to get close to heavenly venerate Yun.


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate Yun stood up, and the roots of the Dao tree around his body automatically fell off. He walked over with a smile. ¡°Mu, do you know why my primordial spirit can not be destroyed in divine consciousness great overarching heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu noticed that the roots were connected to the back of heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s primordial spirit. They had pierced deep into heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s body, allowing him to be one with Supreme Emperor Dao tree!


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling his hair stand on end and cried out, ¡°You¡¯re Supreme Emperor? Supreme Emperor naturally wouldn¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why such a strange thought suddenly popped up in his head.., he did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I am not Emperor Tai, but the effect of my amethyst firmament azure falling technique. My amethyst firmament azure falling technique is good at absorbing other people¡¯s techniques and abhijnas, fusing them together, and turning them into my own Daoist techniques. ¡°Back then, I was killed by Emperor Tai. Emperor Tai could not kill my primordial spirit, so he sent me into the ultimate void. ¡°He nned to torture me, refine me, and imprison me here.¡±


    Many roots of the Dao tree flew towards him and tried to entangle him. Some roots even tried to burrow into his mouth, not allowing him to speak. It was obvious that Emperor Tai sensed this and tried to shut Heavenly Master Yun up.


    However, as soon as these roots touched Heavenly Master Yun, they lost their target and passed through his primordial spirit.


    Heavenly Master Yun walked over, dragging long roots of the Dao tree behind him, ¡°When I was imprisoned here, the roots of the Dao tree passed through me and I couldn¡¯t move. However, Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness became the Dao, so the moment I came into contact with the dao tree, I understood the profoundness of Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness.¡±


    Qin Mu understood that Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness became the Dao, and his divine consciousness constructed this divine consciousness great overarching heaven, while his dao tree was also the Dao of divine consciousness.


    Therefore, when heavenly venerate Yun came into contact with the dao tree, he had understood supreme emperor¡¯s path through his divine consciousness.


    However, understanding was understanding, and heavenly venerate Yun might not be able to cultivate supreme emperor¡¯s great overarching supreme divine consciousness.


    In the next moment, heavenly venerate Yun avoided the seals of the roots of the Dao Tree and came to the front of the golden ship, ¡°I¡¯ve already understood Supreme Emperor¡¯s great overarching supreme divine consciousness,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°After I understood the nutrients in it, I made the Dao tree think that I was one with it. ¡°The path of divine consciousness couldn¡¯t hurt itself, so I chose to fuse with great emperor¡¯s Dao Tree to avoid death.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at this fellow Daoist who had been imprisoned here for hundreds of thousands of years. They had only met once at the Jade Lake Banquet and had never interacted before. After that, they were separated by the Heavenly River, separated by time and space, toasting from afar.


    They were two people who were very simr. One carried the past while the other carried the hope of the future.


    Now, they were finally standing together face to face!


    This scene caused his emotions to surge up and down, and it was difficult for him to calm down for a long time!


    He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and voiced out his doubts, ¡°Yun, what you said is very easy, but it¡¯s still hard for you to trust me! Supreme Emperor has attained Dao, and you aren¡¯t Supreme Emperor¡¯s path of divine consciousness. How can you fuse with Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao Tree? Unless, you are Supreme Emperor!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Even though he and Qin Mu were fellow Daoists, he knew that Qin Mu was a terrifyingly stubborn fellow.


    Sometimes, strange thoughts would pop up in his head. If he wasn¡¯t satisfied, his strange thoughts wouldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°Because Supreme Emperor¡¯s path of divine consciousness isn¡¯tplete.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun exined patiently, ¡°I sensed that his path of divine consciousness isn¡¯tplete, that his dao tree isn¡¯t perfect, and that his dao flowers and Dao fruits all have ws. That¡¯s why I had the chance to check and fill in the gaps, treating myself as a w in the path of divine consciousness and filling in the Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao fruit. Only then would I be safe.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it. The path heavenly venerate Yun had mentioned was feasible based on principle, but he still had doubts in his heart.


    First of all, Supreme Emperor¡¯s w was caused by the iplete faith and path-forming method imparted to supreme emperor by the primordial saint of Miluo Pce. Even Supreme Emperor didn¡¯t know how to solve it.


    How did Heavenly Venerate Yun Know?


    Second, heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s primordial spirit had been sent to divine consciousness great overarching heaven. Even if he came into contact with the dao tree andprehended the path of divine consciousness from Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness toprehend cultivation, it would still take time.


    If Emperor Tai found out that he was secretly thinking about his own cultivation method, how could he endure it?


    And heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s talent was really so monstrous that he could cultivate Emperor Tai¡¯s supreme divine consciousness of great Luo within a short period of time. He could even find out the ws of Emperor Tai and even fill in the gaps?


    If that was the case, heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s talent was too high.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more point. If Supreme Emperor really wants you to die, you won¡¯t be able to escape supreme emperor¡¯s vicious hands.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at fellow Daoist¡¯s primordial spirit in front of him. ¡°Dao Tree won¡¯t kill you, but Supreme Emperor can kill you! If I were Supreme Emperor, I would definitely get rid of you the moment I saw your aptitude and talent!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun nodded. ¡°Supreme emperor indeed has such means, but...¡±


    His expression was strange. ¡°The moment I touched Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao Tree, I felt the strangeness in it and found that strangeness. Supreme Emperor was unable to get rid of me. ¡°There was a treasure hidden in the Dao tree. It was precisely this treasure that allowed Supreme Emperor to brand the ultimate void with his divine consciousness. As a result, he formed the DAO, gave birth to the Dao tree, opened dao flowers, and bore dao fruits. ¡°Supreme Emperor¡¯s path could be said to rest in the ultimate void, but it was also rooted in this treasure.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡°In the ultimate void, no treasure can exist! What treasure can take root here and turn into soil for supreme emperor to give birth to Dao Tree?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun raised his hand, and a sacred sword suddenly appeared on the body of the Dao tree. The hilt of the sacred sword seemed to be formed from innate one qi, and the body of the sword was covered with ten thousand steel seals that slowly rotated in the tree!


    When the sacred sword rotated, the shadows of all kinds of ancient gods actually appeared from the ten thousand steel seals!


    The Shadows of the ancient gods were formed by divine light. They were big and small, and they were arranged neatly. They surrounded the sacred sword, and their expressions were solemn, solemn, and even ferocious!


    ¡°Emperor Sword!¡±


    Qin Mu cried out involuntarily. ¡°The Emperor Sword of absolute beginning!¡±


    He had seen simr swords before. They were the files in the hands of the heavenly emperor of absolute beginning. Gu Xiao and heavenly venerate Xiao often took out simr files to file their fingernails! 1


    He had also seen Gu Xiao and heavenly venerate Xiao use the file before, and it could turn into an emperor sword. Its power was extremely strong, and the sword could suppress all eternity!


    However, there was more than one emperor sword. Gu Xiao¡¯s emperor sword had been left in the ancestral court, and it wasn¡¯t the same one as the one in heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hands. Could it be the third emperor sword?


    ¡®it shouldn¡¯t be the Emperor Sword of primordial age.¡¯


    Qin Mu examined it carefully and said in puzzlement, ¡°The power of this emperor sword seems to be much stronger than those two! More importantly, the power contained in this emperor sword can be divided into two types...¡±


    His expression became more and more strange. The first type of power was naturally innate one qi, which could be seen with just a nce.


    The second type of power was the ten thousand ancient god Phantoms reflected by the ten thousand steel seals. There was a gap between the brows of those ancient god Phantoms, as if each ancient God had a third eye. However, their third eye no longer existed!


    This gave Qin mu a feeling that as long as these ten thousand steel seals were iid with a primordial divine stone, the third eye of these ancient gods¡¯apparitions would grow out!


    For some unknown reason, these divine stones had been taken off Emperor Sword!


    In other words, the second power was the path of divine consciousness!


    The path of divine consciousness, together with the innately one qi, was theplete path of primordial!


    The other two emperor swords, but not such a role, more like the absolute beginning of the emperor¡¯s own forged imitation, fake, and this sword is the real thing!


    ¡°Could this sword be thepanion treasure of Heavenly Emperor in the beginning?¡±Qin Mu cried out.


    He suddenly realized why even the founding emperor could not cut down Emperor Tai¡¯s Dao Tree, why Xiao Tianzun, haotianzun could not do anything to this dao tree!


    That was because they were not attacking the dao tree, but the absolute beginning associated true treasure!


    All their attacks would ultimatelynd on this associated true treasure!

 Chapter 1558

    ?


    Chapter 1558: Chapter 1552, cultivation method of Dao


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In other words, Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao Tree is rooted on this treasure, and its Great Dao is attached to this sacred sword. When I fuse with his dao tree and be a part of it, I¡¯m also attached to this sacred sword.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun smiled. ¡°When you attack his dao fruit, you are attacking the sacred sword. When Supreme Emperor attacks me, he is also attacking this sacred sword. That¡¯s why I was able to survive until now without dying.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide and after a moment let out a turbid breath, ¡°What a monster...¡±


    ¡°You could have done the same.¡±


    Yun tianzun said humbly, ¡°After all, you are the invincible overlord body that defeated Fire Tianzun haotianzun, and also the guide of the Crimson Light era. I saw a lot of things you did in Daluo Heaven. I was amazed and convinced.¡±


    Qin Mu said seriously, ¡°I can naturally do it too, I¡¯m an overlord body, I just didn¡¯t expect brother Yun to be no weaker than me.¡±


    Having said that, he is still a little unsure of himself.


    Faced with such evildoers as Yun Tianzun and Royal Tianzun, he always has some self-doubt.


    Yun Tianzun is the existence of the Divine Bridge when the road is poor, when there is no road of practice in front, opened the divine bridge hard, inspired the Royal Tianzun opened the Heavenly Pce!


    Compared to such a monster, he really didn¡¯t have the confidence.


    However, if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t lose. He still had to put on a show.


    ¡°In other words, you have fixed supreme emperor¡¯s weakness.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he walked around the bow of the ship. Suddenly, he stopped, he raised his head abruptly and said, ¡°As long as you are here, Supreme Emperor will have no weakness! And you are symbiotic with Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao Tree and supreme beginning¡¯s emperor sword. Attacking Supreme Emperor is also attacking you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun said, ¡°If I can get rid of supreme emperor because of this, then I¡¯m willing to give up my primordial spirit.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Yun, you underestimate your own life too much.¡±. How could supreme emperor¡¯s life bepared to yours? Supreme Emperor couldn¡¯t personally descend to the lower realm in divine consciousness great overarching heaven, so there wasn¡¯t much danger. If it wasn¡¯t for saving you, why would I go through so much trouble to invite so many experts and not hesitate to personally enter divine consciousness great overarching heaven? ¡°Your life is more important than Supreme Emperor¡¯s!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was moved and asked, ¡°Xiao Weisu and heavenly venerate vast were also invited by you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also spent a lot of effort to invite them to help.¡±Qin Mu nodded and continued to think about how to resolve Supreme Emperor¡¯s strange symbiotic rtionship with him.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had a strange expression.


    The rtionship between Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Xiao and heavenly venerate vast was clearly not that good. The so-called inviting them over to help was mostly all kinds of schemes and swindles.


    This way of doing things was greatly different from heavenly venerate cloud.


    Heavenly venerate cloud also had his own schemes. For example, using a beauty to kill heavenly venerate absolute beginning and using an absolute ount to kill Supreme Emperor. These two schemes were both very shady. He was more ruthless than Qin Mu and killed Supreme Emperor even at the expense of the lives of millions of creators, if it was Qin Mu, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this.


    However, he was more of a righteous and upright person, much like heavenly venerate royal back then.


    Qin Mu¡¯s schemes and tricks were even more treacherous, and he was even better at using the power of Supreme Emperor to fight heavenly venerate dawn, heavenly venerate dawn, heavenly venerate dawn, and heavenly venerate dawn, he used heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s power to fight heavenly venerate dawn, and he used the power of ten heavenly venerates to fight ten heavenly venerates.


    However, it could also be seen from this point that the Environment Qin Mu was in was too harsh for him.


    The tenth heavenly venerate controlled the power of the world and controlled all kinds of power. With the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal suppressing all the worlds, it was even more hopeless than the era of the Dragon Han. Under the oppression of such extreme power, no one could develop their own power. The only path Qin Mu could take was to use the power of others to fight.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had his own schemes and tricks when dealing with matters back then, but he would always use his own strength to set things up, such as killing Supreme Emperor and Heavenly Emperor.


    That was because in the era of Dragon Han, the only enemy in the other shore void was supreme emperor, and there was only one person in power in the Dragon Han heavenly court, and that was the heavenly emperor. He couldn¡¯t divide the enemy¡¯s strength.


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate clear gave a muffled grunt and fell down from above. He was beaten by Supreme Emperor until his entire body was covered in blood.


    Shua ¡ª


    Countless tree roots wrapped around him and tore at his limbs and head, hanging him in the air. His limbs and head were pulled straight.


    Heavenly venerate vast struggled with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t break free. His injuries were too severe, and his heart had been shattered by Qin Mu. His chest had been pierced through, but he still couldn¡¯t recover.


    The Dao Injuries Qin Mu had left behind couldn¡¯t be healed even by Goddess Tai Su.


    Suddenly, he saw Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yun and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. He then shouted loudly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, aren¡¯t you going to untie the dao injuries on my body?¡±


    Qin Mu was racking his brains for a countermeasure when he waved his hand. The dao injuries on heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s chest immediately disappeared, and his heart grew while his ribs regenerated.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and he frantically executed the Treasure Hall of Heavenly Pce. His primordial spirit stood tall in the heavenly court and executed the ten thousand heavenly wheels to cut down in all directions, shaking the roots of the dao trees off his body.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven rose into the sky and charged toward Supreme Emperor.


    The moment he flew up, founding emperor fell down from the sky.


    Founding Emperor only cultivated sword path, so it was more precious to have the essence than to be broad-minded. He had never cultivated the profound skill of creation before, but he had wholeheartedly raised his sword path to the highest level.


    Therefore, even though his abilities were strong, the more injuries his corporeal body suffered, the more it would threaten his life. It would make his injuries more and more severe, and his abilities would be greatly reduced in the end.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and divine art of creation flew out. Before founding emperor fell, it had already healed his injuries.


    Founding Emperor let out a long howl, and his spirit doubled as he charged into the sky once more.


    ¡°Absolute beginning emperor sword can not fall into heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hands. If it falls into heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hands, he might kill us after he kills Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Qin Mu took a nce at heavenly venerate yun. His back was connected to the Dao tree, so he wasn¡¯t sure if the death of Supreme Emperor would implicate heavenly venerate Yun.


    If he died in the ultimate void, even Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to save him because both his corporeal body and soul wouldpletely turn into void and couldn¡¯t be summoned back.


    Furthermore, how to take out Primordial Emperor¡¯spanion treasure was also a huge problem.


    This sword was hidden in the Dao tree. Not to mention cutting open the dao tree to take out the emperor sword, founding emperor, heavenly venerate Xiao, and the rest couldn¡¯t even injure the bark of the dao tree!


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a huge headache. The current Supreme Emperor had the dao tree rooted in the emperor sword, and he had borrowed the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor. It could be said that there was no w at all!


    The only w was probably the primordial chaos runes that Qin Mu had hidden in the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡°Yun, teach me the supreme divine consciousness of great Luo that you haveprehended!¡±


    A brilliant light flickered in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he lowered his voice. ¡°If anything changes, you must obtain that sacred sword. You must never let it fall into heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hands!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun nodded silently, and his divine consciousness rippled. He imparted the supreme divine consciousness of great Luo that he hadprehended to him.


    An iparablyplicated and mystical technique instantly appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s mind. He had also learned great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness before, and he had relied on refining supreme emperor¡¯s divine consciousness to deprive it of the memories of Great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness, from there, he had obtained the iplete chapter of this technique.


    After that, Qin Mu used his intelligence toplete it and fused it with the system of the divine treasures and heavenly pces of theter generations. Only then did he cultivate it.


    However, the Supreme Luo divine consciousness that he had repaired was already iplete and couldn¡¯tpare to supreme emperor. Furthermore, the cultivation of his divine consciousness wasn¡¯t as high as supreme emperor¡¯s, so every time he met Qi Tianfei or Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, he couldn¡¯t use his divine consciousness to fight against them.


    The Supreme Luo divine consciousness that heavenly venerate Yun had imparted to him was the technique that Supreme Emperor hadbined with the Heavenly Pce system of the Divine Treasures of theter generations. With heavenly venerate Yun¡¯sprehension, he had made up for the shorings of this technique, it was even moreplete than what Supreme Emperor had learned!


    He thenbined great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness that he hadprehended without any ws with his purple firmament jade falling technique, fusing it into purple firmament jade falling technique and walking down his own unique path.


    ¡®this is a technique to be a path!¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help admiring heavenly venerate Yun even more, ¡®after being suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years, he could still use the situation to his advantage and use the disadvantage to gain an advantage. He used Supreme Emperor¡¯s path toprehend his own path to be a path. His talent is truly not inferior to mine!¡¯


    Celestial Master Yun and Emperor Tai had been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. First, Celestial Master Yun had nned to use the chaotic spiritual sense formed by the death of millions of creators and the iplete Abhijna of Celestial Master Ling to kill Emperor Tai¡¯s physical body, he trapped Emperor Tai¡¯s physical body in the supreme spiritual sense domain of the great voidnd.


    Then, Emperor Tai¡¯s immortal soul was reincarnated and turned into Celestial Master Ming Fangyu. He killed Celestial Master Yun at the end of the Dragon and Han dynasties. He hid Celestial Master Yun¡¯s body between Emperor Tai¡¯s brows and suppressed it. Then, his immortal soul was sent to the supernatural awareness great Luo Heaven to be tortured.


    The feud between the two of them could be said to be legendary.


    What was even more legendary was that heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s primordial spirit had used the suppression of supreme emperor toprehend supreme emperor¡¯s technique. He had also made up for Supreme Emperor¡¯s shorings andprehended his own path of Dao!


    The right and wrong of the two of them had yet to be decided!


    ¡°Yun, protect me!¡±


    Qin Mu threw down these words and entered the dream. The Great Thousand World was transformed in the dream, and countless tiny Qin Mu was born in the dream. They allprehended theplete great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness, trying toprehend the marvel of this technique in the shortest amount of time, he had toprehend it.


    Not only did he have toprehend it, he also had to borrow his wisdom topletely integrate this technique into his overlord body three elixir technique to raise his cultivation, abilities, and knowledge!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked at him falling into the dream at the bow of the ship and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in his heart. He yearned to meet Qin Mu and chat with him on the ground, thinking that it would definitely be the greatest blessing in his life.


    However, in the long history of the Dragon Han era, this wish could never be fulfilled. In the end, he died and his dao vanished, and this wish became his greatest regret.


    He had once fantasized about the situation where he and Qin Mu would sit and talk about the Dao. When he thought of how wonderful it would be, he couldn¡¯t help letting out a long howl like a song to express the surging emotions in his heart. He even thought of different scenes and different contents they would talk about.., it really made one¡¯s heart surge with excitement.


    However, when he had really met Qin Mu, he hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mu to be such an unreliable fellow. Even in such a dangerous situation, he was still able to enter a dream and waspletely unguarded!


    ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao is just like, just like... a silly roe deer!¡¯ 1


    He thought to himself, ¡®where is the glorious and majestic image of the Legends?¡¯


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s corporeal body was tattered and he fell from the sky. His injuries were extremely serious, even more so than founding emperor and heavenly venerate vast expanse!


    Supreme Emperor had taken the most care of him, so he was the most ruthless!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was astonished. Facing such injuries, there was nothing he could do.


    At that moment, Qin Mu, who was in his dream, raised his hand gently. The injuries on heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s body healed quickly, and he immediately cupped his hands toward Qin Mu. He then rose into the sky and charged toward Supreme Emperor once more.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was stunned. He looked at Qin Mu who was in his dream at the bow of the ship and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s not a silly roe deer. On the contrary, even in his sleep, he¡¯s iparably alert.¡±


    Not long after, Qin Mu suddenly rose andughed loudly. The golden ship tore through the sky and his voice came from afar. ¡°Yun, wait for me. Watch me break supreme emperor¡¯s invincibility and Rescue You!¡±


    ¡°Youprehended the marvel of my technique so quickly?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was slightly stunned, but he soon revealed a gratified smile. ¡°As expected of heavenly venerate mu! Such talent isn¡¯t inferior to mine!¡±

 Chapter 1559

    ?


    Chapter 1559: Chapter 1553 was at the end of its tether


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡®however, there seems to be someone else on heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s golden ship!¡¯


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was astonished. He had inadvertently seen that other than Qin Mu, there was also someone moving on the golden ship, but he hadn¡¯t seen that person clearly.


    However, Qin Mu had already left on the ship and participated in the battle to encircle Supreme Emperor. He didn¡¯t have the time to ask, so he could only keep it in his heart.


    ¡®maybe heavenly venerate mu really has a method to defeat Supreme Emperor and save me.¡¯for the first time, a feeling of hope appeared in his heart.


    He had been trapped here for too long, and supreme emperor was too powerful.


    Founding Emperor, heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate hao, and goddess Tai Su fought against Supreme Emperor. In just a few moves, the four of them were covered in wounds. The supreme treasure that apanied Tai Su was crushed time and time again, but they were reunited again.


    Xiao Tianzun was also in danger repeatedly. Emperor Tai was obsessed with him and wanted to devour and refine him.


    Faced with such a powerful opponent, even he was in a precarious situation.


    Suddenly, Emperor Tai flicked his fingers and repelled the sword light from the founding emperor¡¯s attack. He rammed his body and broke Haotianzun¡¯s bones and tendons. With a loud roar, he sent Taisu flying!


    While Tai Suren was in midair, he was blown into pieces by his sound waves!


    He raised his palm and used his divine sense to freeze heavenly venerate clear!


    Heavenly venerate clear was like a swamp. The sword light of the founding emperor outside was like rain. It was many times faster than usual. Heavenly venerate clear was also faster. Goddess Tai Su and Emperor Tai¡¯s attack speed became extremely fast!


    He looked up and saw the Supreme Emperor¡¯s palm was like the blue sky. It was majestic and boundless, suppressing him under the heavens.


    His heart sank. He knew that he had fallen into the supreme consciousness domain of the Supreme Emperor¡¯s palm. In the Supreme Emperor¡¯s domain, he was as small as an ant.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme consciousness domain was extremely overbearing. This kind of consciousness domain had the word ¡®supreme¡¯and was supreme. Back when the Supreme Emperor was at his peak, his primordial spirit was still there and his physical body was still there. He relied on the supreme consciousness domain to dominate the ancient times!


    In his supreme spiritual domain, anyone could feel that the flow of time had be extremely slow. On the other hand, the flow of time in the outside world had be extremely fast. One was fast and the other was slow. Any move, any attack, any divine ability.., would be extremelyughable.


    However, the Supreme Emperor could take the opportunity to attack and directly kill a strong enemy. The enemy who fell into the supreme spiritual domain would not have the time to resist at all.


    Previously, the Supreme Emperor did not dare to use the supreme consciousness domain because Ling Tianzun was here. Now that Ling Tianzun had left, he no longer had any fear!


    When Xiao Tianzun saw the supreme emperor¡¯s finger fall down, that finger jumped at an unimaginable high speed. Every attack was extremely exquisite.


    If it was in the past, Xiao Tianzun could block and break his moves. But now, he was trying his best to mobilize his own magic power, but his body did not have time to react!


    ¡°The supreme spiritual domain is just a domain. I Am an existence that uses strength to achieve Dao. Under my power, there is no domain that can not be broken!¡±


    Celestial Master Xiao roared again and again, and the Great Heavenly Court formed by the 36 heavenly pces behind him roared. The light shook, and his Qi and blood rose to the limit in an instant, dyeing the supreme spiritual domain red!


    The terrifying increase in power tore his body apart, and blood gushed out. At this moment, the power of the Heavenly Court had already exceeded the limit of his body!


    If he continued to increase his power, his body would definitely be crushed. After this battle, he would probably have to give up his body!


    Even so, he still increased his power crazily, regardless of everything!


    His speed instantly increased, but his reaction was still too slow in the face of Supreme Emperor¡¯s finger attack!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao felt despair in his heart. He had no chance of survival in the face of Supreme Emperor¡¯s Attack!


    At that moment, a huge golden ship suddenly crashed into Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness domain. Qin Mu executed the divine art of not easy, and the supreme divine consciousness domain instantly reversed. Supreme Emperor¡¯s finger became iparably slow, meanwhile, heavenly venerate Xiao suddenly felt the pressure lighten!


    He couldn¡¯t help being surprised and delighted. He used all his strength to push back supreme emperor¡¯s fingers, and supreme emperor¡¯s palm was also raised high up!


    At the same time, the golden ship passed through the solidified supreme divine consciousness domain. The huge ship instantly became iparably huge and crashed into supreme emperor¡¯s body, crushing his face and dragging him dozens of miles under the ship!


    The entire divine consciousness great overarching heaven, along with Dao Tree and dao fruit, was knocked sideways and moved dozens of miles in the ultimate void!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xiao,e to my domain!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted loudly, and the domain of his divine treasure spread out, ovepping with the supreme divine consciousness domain.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao Rose into the sky andnded in his domain. He immediately saw that he seemed to have a thousand faces and a thousand eyes, and he could see everything in front, back, and back. He couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in amazement.


    Qin Mu had once joined hands with heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate you to fight him. Back then, the two of them had been standing in Qin Mu¡¯s domain, and their abilities had increased greatly.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao had always been very curious about Qin Mu¡¯s domain, and this was the first time he had used such a perspective to observe his surroundings, his heart trembled. ¡®heavenly venerate mu¡¯s domain isn¡¯t inferior to supreme divine sense domain, and it¡¯s even more marvelous than that! This child must not be left behind ¨C¡®


    This was the first time that the two of them fought side by side. They looked at each other and turned their heads away. They found each other¡¯s description to be disgusting and indescribable.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu, you¡¯re really courting death!¡±


    The golden ship suddenly stopped. Supreme Emperor lifted the golden ship with a rumble and ced it on his shoulder. He freed a hand to block the sword light of the founding emperor. Heavenly Master Hao¡¯s ten thousand heavenly wheels were extremely powerful!


    His supreme divine consciousness domain expanded once more, and he sneered. ¡°Even Heavenly Emperor Ling, I¡¯m not afraid! My Qi of absolute beginning is not afraid of Bu Yi¡¯s divine art!¡±


    Boom!


    A beam of Qi of absolute beginning instantly filled the entire divine treasure domain. Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled violently, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. He immediately sensed that his Bu Yi¡¯s divine art had been broken, and his supreme divine consciousness domain attacked once more!


    His divine consciousness domain collided with his divine treasures domain, and the two different domains intersected. Qin Mu instantly felt that his divine treasures domain had beenpletely suppressed!


    His divine treasures domain was even more advanced than Supreme Emperor¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain, and the dao it contained far surpassed that of his opponent. However, Supreme Emperor was an existence that had already bloomed a dao flower and bore a green dao fruit. In terms of cultivation, he was countless times stronger than him!


    Supreme Emperor could suppress him to submission with just his pure magic power!


    In just an instant, Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain waspressed to only a few yards. His face flushed red, and his qi and blood were almost boiling in his body!


    Only now did he know how strong the pressure celestial venerable Xiao and the rest were under!


    Supreme Emperor was under the ship, and he was on it. The one who should have been under the pressure was supreme emperor, but he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore!


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and shouted out, executing the primordial chaos runes hidden in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    Supreme Emperor was executing his magic power to crush him when the primordial chaos runes hidden in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body suddenly lit up and formed an iparably huge andplicated dao pattern in an instant!


    This dao pattern mobilized the qi and blood of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, and the speed at which it formed caught him off guard. By the time the power of the Dao pattern erupted, it was already toote!


    Chi ¡ª


    A streak of purple gas soared into the sky and sted through his divine sense. Not only did it pierce through his divine sense, but even the top of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s head was pierced through!


    The power of the primal purple gas was overbearing. It brushed past the edge of the golden ship and shot upward. Not only did it pierce through the top of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s head, but wherever it passed, even the crown of Emperor Tai¡¯s Dao Tree was pierced through!


    Wherever the primordial Chaos Purple Qi passed by, the divine consciousness of great overarching heaven in the ultimate void was shot through, and a huge hole appeared. Cold and deste wind rushed into the divine consciousness of great overarching heaven and blew in all directions!


    The power of this strike far surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s imagination. It far surpassed the power of Supreme Emperor, and even Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness of great overarching heaven and Dao tree couldn¡¯t withstand it!


    Qin Mu was both surprised and delighted. This was a divine art that he hadid down with the help of the power of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body. He had thought that it could only injure Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness at most, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to have such astonishing results!


    ¡°World crossing golden ship, as I wish! Heavy! Heavy! Heavy!¡±


    He shouted out repeatedly, and the world crossing golden ship instantly became iparably heavy, crushing supreme emperor who was holding it up.


    Supreme Emperor knelt down with a boom, and hey on the ground of great overarching heaven.


    Founding Emperor let out a long cry and flew over. His sword path domain expanded and fused with Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain. Countless sword lights flew in all directions and went into the bottom of the ship.


    On the other side, goddess Tai Su and heavenly venerate clear flew over. Heavenly venerate clear wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his ten thousand paths domain expanded. It fused with Qin Mu and founding emperor¡¯s domain, and the ten thousand heavenly wheels shed toward the bottom of the ship!


    Heavenly venerate clear also unleashed his absolute beginning domain and executed his emperor sword to sh into the bottom of the ship!


    Tai Su also executed his tattered great bell to bombard the bottom of the ship!


    The crossing worlds golden ship shook violently, and the roar of Emperor Tai came from the bottom of the ship. The ship was actually lifted up by Emperor Tai again. Qin Mu frowned and executed great change cane. Using it as a sword, he stabbed toward Emperor Tai at the bottom of the ship.


    His target was very clear ¡ª the head of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    There, a huge hole had been sted through the crown of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    Everyone¡¯s attacksnded on Supreme Emperor at almost the same time. They could clearly feel the weakness of supreme emperor, and even the strength of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body wasn¡¯t as strong as before.


    Pu!


    Great Change Crutch stabbed straight into the head of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, leaving only the crutch¡¯s handle exposed. Founding Emperor¡¯s sword stabbed into Supreme Emperor¡¯s eyes, and heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s emperor sword stabbed into Supreme Emperor¡¯s temple from the left. The tip of the sword came out from the right.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s ten thousand heavenly wheels shed into the throat of heavenly emperor Hao!


    Goddess Tai Su¡¯s great bell rang non-stop, but there were no results. Her cultivation couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Mu and the rest.


    However, the golden ship was still raised by Heavenly Emperor Hao. The corporeal body exerted force and threw the golden ship out!


    Qin Mu executed the golden ship to rush over again. From Afar, he saw heavenly emperor Hao raising his hand and pping the right temple. Heavenly Emperor Xiao¡¯s emperor sword shot out from his temple. Even though it was an imitation, its power was extraordinary, it was still a supreme treasure of heavenly venerate, yet it was actually bent and almost broken by his palm!


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s head drooped down and Crushed Heavenly Venerate Hao¡¯s ten thousand heavenly wheels. Following that, his blind eyes were actually healing at a rapid speed!


    Everyone on the bow of the ship looked as if they were about to split apart. Heavenly venerate hao cried out, ¡°Profound creation technique! Did he learn it too?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡®profound creation technique?¡¯? Since Supreme Emperor had learned profound creation technique, it should be eternal peace era! In eternal peace era, profound creation technique was spread by me and learned by Heavenly Consort Qiang! Heavenly Venerate Ling¡¯s divine art had already sent us to eternal peace! In that case, heavenly venerate Ling should be close too!¡±


    Supreme Emperor pulled out the great change walking stick stuck in his forehead and bent it down heavily in an attempt to break it. However, the walking stick was extremely hard and he was actually unable to break it. Thus, he grabbed the walking stick in his hand.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao looked at Qin Mu with a face full of hope and urged him, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, what divine art was that just now? It could even Pierce through my corporeal body, it¡¯s really amazing! Give me another hit!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was dark.

 Chapter 1560

    ?


    Chapter 1560: Chapter 1554 was the final conclusion


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though the number of primordial chaos runes he had left in the body of the heavenly emperor was huge, he could only use them once. Once they formed the dao patterns of Miluo Pce, they would disperse with the explosion of power.


    Now, Qin Mu wanted to do it again, but he was powerless.


    When heavenly venerate Xiao saw his expression, he suddenly let out a sigh of relief, ¡®it looks like heavenly venerate mu only tampered with my corporeal body once and didn¡¯t leave any other tricks behind. If he could leave behind eight or ten tricks, I wouldn¡¯t dare to use them even if I took back my corporeal body.¡¯


    He was on high alert and thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t let his corporeal body fall into Qin Mu¡¯s hands again.


    If not, he didn¡¯t know what kind of strange thing this brat would leave behind in his corporeal body. If he were to be plotted against, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died!


    ¡°The most dangerous thing in the world is Heavenly Emperor Mu¡¯s trap!¡±


    Supreme Emperor came over, and hot steam rose from the top of his head. It was Qin Mu¡¯s strike that had sent his head flying, causing his brain to be exposed.


    The dao injuries left behind by founding emperor, Heavenly Emperor Vast, and heavenly emperor Xiao were still fine, but with the strength of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, the dao injuries weren¡¯t serious. With the Qi of absolute beginning, they could assimte and heal the DAO markings of these people, they could then use the profound skill of creation to heal the injuries of their corporeal bodies.


    However, the dao injuries left behind by Qin Mu¡¯s strike couldn¡¯t be assimted by the Qi of absolute beginning.


    The injuries on the top of his head were left behind by the dao markings of Miluo Pce. The dao markings of Miluo Pce could be said to be the crystallization of the wisdom of the past sixteen universes. Not only did they contain the knowledge of the path of absolute beginning.., they also had all sorts of Great Dao divine arts such as Tai Yi, Tai Shi, Tai Su, tai chi, and so on.


    Even Qin Mu had tried to use a few years to unravel the secrets of the path markings of Miluo Pce, but even though he had gained something, he was unable to unravel all the secrets.


    It was also because the path markings of Miluo Pce were too powerful that they suppressed the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor, allowing heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate vast heaven, and the rest to break through the defense of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and heavily injure him.


    What was even more infuriating was that Qin Mu had not only left him with the path injuries of the path markings of Miluo Pce, he had also stabbed Great Yi¡¯s cane into his forehead, piercing through his throat from the top of his head to his abdomen!


    Great Change¡¯s walking stick was also an incredible treasure. It was a treasure that great change had used to cut down the world tree and use its branches to refine.


    Great change had left the walking stick to Qin Mu in order for him to follow the map to save him, but the power of the walking stick was no small matter. When great change had crossed the river of chaos, he had used the walking stick to beat the existences who had attained dao in the prehistoric times, and there were quite a few young masters of Miluo Pce among them!


    The injuries that the walking stick had caused to the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor and the divine consciousness of the supreme emperor were also difficult to recover from in a short period of time.


    Furthermore, the walking stick had been snatched away by the Supreme Emperor, but he couldn¡¯t use it. When the walking sticknded in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, it was a sharp weapon that hit wherever it was pointed at. When itnded in his hand, it was at most equivalent to an iparably hard wooden stick, so he couldn¡¯t use the power of the walking stick.


    Qin Mu executed the golden ship and rushed straight for Supreme Emperor. At the same time, Supreme Emperor also rushed over with killing intent surging into the sky. He immediately unleashed his supreme divine consciousness domain and used the Qi of absolute beginning to pierce through it to guard against difficult divine arts.


    Everyone on the ship shouted at each other andyers of domains stacked up. Four different domains fused together and collided with the supreme divine consciousness domain!


    Only goddess Tai Su couldn¡¯t board the ship, and neither did she have a domain. She stood alone outside the ship and kept shaking the supreme bell in an attempt to disturb supreme emperor.


    However, Supreme Emperor ignored herpletely.


    Divine sense great overarching heaven trembled, and Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao tree swayed. Dazzling light burst forth from the dao fruit, calming down the remaining power of all the Divine Arts!


    Qin Mu, founding emperor, and the rest shouted loudly, and in an instant, all kinds of divine arts were unleashed to attack Supreme Emperor. Supreme Emperor opened and closed, and the Dao tree stood behind him. This time, even he had no choice but to execute all his methods, even activating the Dao Tree and Dao fruit, they attacked everyone one after another!


    The eyes of the five of them were bloodshot from killing. Qin Mu had used the domain of his divine treasures to assist them, so no matter how heavily they were injured, they would be healed in an instant by his domain!


    Not only that, when they stood in his domain, the divine arts that Supreme Emperor attacked from any direction would turn into a frontal attack, allowing them to deal with it at the first moment!


    But even so, the four of them were still in danger!


    Supreme Emperor was simply too tyrannical. When he executed his dao fruit, he could even freeze all the domains that the four of them had put together!


    This was especially so for Qin Mu. Supreme Emperor hated him to the bone and took special care of him. Not only did he execute his dao fruit, all the DAO markings in it flew out topletely suppress his domain, and he even executed his dao tree, causing its branches and leaves to fly everywhere, the leaves of the dao tree danced in all kinds of divine arts and kept getting closer to Qin Mu.


    The branches were like sharp arrows, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, sometimes long and sometimes short, sometimes soft and sometimes hard, stabbing at Qin Mu crazily!


    In order to protect Qin Mu, heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate dawn, and founding emperor were also injured repeatedly. They wanted to protect Qin Mu¡¯s life so that he could execute the domain of his divine treasure to protect them.


    Boom!


    Supreme Emperornded on the bow of the golden ship, and the four people on the ship instantly turned pale. A hint of despair appeared in their hearts.


    If Supreme Emperor hadn¡¯t boarded the ship, they would still have the strength to fight. If Qin Mu had used this golden ship, he could have used it as a heavy weapon to crash into Supreme Emperor, which would have more or less alleviated their danger.


    However, when Supreme Emperor boarded the golden ship, it would lose its effectiveness as a heavy weapon.


    The atmosphere on the golden ship was tense. The four people¡¯s gazes were fixed on the supreme emperor.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s expression was gloomy. Behind him, the Dao tree waved its branches and roots. It was like a monster with countless tentacles that slowly rose from under the ship.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s Dao fruit became brighter and more holy. The Great Dao within the dao fruit seemed to havepletely recovered.


    Up until now, the Dao Tree and dao fruit had not been damaged at all!


    Only the body of the ancient god Celestial Emperor had been damaged.


    This scene made people despair!


    ¡°Hao¡¯er, it¡¯s time for you to use your full strength, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao suddenly looked at heavenly venerate hao and said calmly, ¡°In the ancestral court¡¯s Yujing City, you almost killed me. It¡¯s not just your current strength.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao snorted coldly, he said calmly, ¡°Father, what about you? When you entered the ancestral court¡¯s Lingxiao Pce, the young master of the Lingxiao Pce wouldn¡¯t only treat your injuries, right? ¡°Now that things havee to this, you¡¯re still hiding it. You don¡¯t have the boldness of a heavenly emperor. You¡¯ve be so careless.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s gaze was locked on the great emperor at the bow of the ship. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good son. In that case, let¡¯s each use our full strength and see what each of US has gained in Jade Capital!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Father God is also worthy of being father God. However, you have already lost to me twice. Father God is still old and will lose a third time in the future!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao smiled faintly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was on alert. He nced at the two of them and thought to himself, ¡®the two of them are old foxes who have hidden their capital so well. However, I¡¯m not bad either. I also have two big capital!¡¯


    He looked at founding emperor secretly and revealed an inquiring expression. Founding Emperor nodded his head silently.


    Founding Emperor was his first huge capital.


    As long as heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine art of not easy sent them back to the time when founding emperor became a dao, founding emperor¡¯s great overarching Heaven of sword path, which was imprinted in the ultimate void, would be able to sense this ce.


    When that time came, the two great overarching heavens would collide, and founding emperor¡¯s Dao Tree and dao flower would arrive together. His cultivation would definitely increase greatly!


    Heavenly venerate ling was Qin Mu¡¯s second greatest asset.


    Heavenly venerate ling had cultivated for forty thousand years, so she should be able to make up for herck of cultivation. In addition, she had spent forty thousand years painstakingly researching the primordial chaos runes and the dao markings of Miluo Pce, so she would definitely be the decisive factor in this battle!


    Furthermore, founding emperor had sensed his great overarching heaven of sword path, which meant that they had already reached the time when they would enter the Heavenly River. It also meant that heavenly venerate Ling, who would be forty thousand yearster, would be arriving soon!


    ¡®this time, it¡¯s not only our battle with Supreme Emperor, but it¡¯s also our battle with heavenly venerate clear sky and heavenly venerate dawn!¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly nervous. How much benefit had the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce given to heavenly venerate dawn and heavenly venerate clear sky? could founding emperor and heavenly venerate ling obtain a true victory in this battle?


    Could he save heavenly venerate Yun?


    It all depended on the results of this battle!


    On the golden ship, another figure swayed, and supreme emperor revealed a puzzled expression. However, he didn¡¯t see who that figure was, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end it.¡±


    Supreme Emperor ced his hands behind his back, and the top of his head was lifted. His brain was steaming, and he nced at the four of them indifferently. He then looked at goddess Tai Su, who was still ringing the supreme bell, ¡°I didn¡¯t know forty thousand years had passed, but the four of you actually apanied me for forty thousand years. What happened in these forty thousand years made me sigh endlessly,¡±he said leisurely


    When the four of them heard that, they also sighed endlessly.


    In these forty thousand years, founding Emperor Era Rose and fell, avoiding carefree vige. Tenth heavenly venerate controlled the imperial court andpletely controlled the power of the Heaven Court. He created a fake corporeal body of the heavenly emperor and used it tomand the Dukes.


    Forty thousand years was still considered peaceful for them until Qin Mu¡¯s appearance.


    From the time when Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was freed to the time when Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was killed and turned into ashes.


    From the time when founding emperor walked out of carefree vige to the time when founding emperor sword shed the fake heavenly emperor¡¯s corporeal body, the sword split the Heaven Court, and the ancestral court appeared.


    From the time when Qin Mu created Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to the time when the ten thousand worlds in the heavens were connected by all the bridges.


    From the time when the ten heavenly venerates were united to the time when the Heaven Court moved to the ancestral court.


    From the Alliance of ten heavenly venerates, which were united by Qi, to the copse of the alliance.


    From the death of heavenly venerate Hong to the death of Heaven Consort Qing, to the madness of Yuanmu and Empress.


    From the appearance of Taiyi to the birth of Taisu and Taiji one after another.


    From the appearance of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, to the visit of ten heavenly venerates to Miluo Pce.


    Behind all of this, there seemed to be a huge ck hand quietly pushing it forward. However, heavenly venerate Xiao and heavenly venerate Hao had personally experienced it and knew that the ck Hand behind all of this was actually Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had either intentionally or unintentionally led the changes of the world over the past hundred years, pushing the situation of the entire universe to its current state.


    This was a drastic change that hadn¡¯t happened in a million years, and it was also a drastic change that hadn¡¯t happened since the birth of this universe. It was all because of Qin Mu!


    ¡°Now, everything can be concluded!¡±


    Supreme Emperor let out a long howl, and countless branches of the Dao tree behind him whizzed up into the sky. The dao fruits shone brightly, and the sound of the Dao rumbled!


    The Supreme Emperor took a step forward, and the power of his entire divine sense, great firmament, erupted, crushing everyone!


    At the same time, a great hall floated up behind Celestial Master Xiao. It was the shadow of the ancestral court¡¯s Skyscraping Hall. This skyscraping hall was different from other people¡¯s skyscraping hall. The great hall rotated, and countless dense dao patterns appeared, it was extremelyplicated!


    His cultivation base and Mana had advanced by leaps and bounds. He had reached a peak that he had never reached before!


    At the same time, a ten thousand heavenly wheel appeared behind Celestial Master Hao. Variousplicated patterns also appeared on the huge heavenly wheel. At the center of the heavenly wheel was the ancestral court¡¯s Purple Heaven Hall, which emitted a monstrous dao might!


    Their strength rose at this moment. In fact, their strength surpassed that of the founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao!


    Just as the two of them unleashed their strength, in the ultimate void, a great overarching heaven of the sword principle rushed over and collided with the divine sense great overarching heaven!


    The two great overarching heavens met, and the Dao Tree of the sword principle appeared behind the founding emperor. Dao flowers bloomed on the Dao Tree of the sword principle, and the founding emperor¡¯s aura flourished!


    On the other side, at the source of surging river, Ling Tianzun looked up and saw the sky split open. Layers of void appeared, revealing the ultimate void.


    She saw the great firmament.


    ¡°Ling, is that you?¡±At this moment, a trembling voice came from behind her.


    Ling Tianzun turned his head and saw the trembling Yue tianzun walking towards her with a look of disbelief.


    Ling Tianzun revealed a smile.


    ¡ª in the middle of the Moon, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1561

    ?


    Chapter 1561: Chapter 155, the destruction of myths


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate Yue still found it hard to believe that heavenly venerate Ling had just appeared in front of her. She wanted tough, but when she did, her tears fell as well.


    How many years had it been?


    How many years had she lost this old friend?


    Their friendship had begun in the early years of the long Han dynasty. They had experienced the Battle of the three heavenly courts in the long Han era. They had fought together, back to back, and bathed in blood.


    At the end of the Long Han dynasty, their wills sank together. At the end of the Chi Ming dynasty, they saw the decline of the human race and decided toe out of retirement to do something for the human race.


    It was the two women who jointly established the era of the upper emperor!


    When the Earth Mother Yuan Lord gathered all the demigods in the world to rule and enve all the human race and dominate the Yuan world, it was the two women who stood up against the Earth Mother and supported the southern Upper Emperor¡¯s heavenly court, they established a glorious era thatsted for 300,000 years and went through 15 Upper Emperor¡¯s heavenly emperors!


    They supported each other and the hardships they went through were not worth mentioning to outsiders. Only they knew the bitterness and bitterness of it the best.


    Ling Tianzun was the coldest. She devoted almost all her heart and soul into researching the Buyi divine ability. In the path of Destiny, no one couldpare to her, the profoundness of the Buyi divine ability was built on the foundation of the destiny divine ability. It required her to put in all her effort to research it.


    However, she was the one who saw how miserable the human race was after the destruction of the Crimson Emperor era, so she decided to return.


    During the destruction of the Crimson Emperor era, the Yuan world was in chaos. The Earth Mother Yuan lord rose up and restored the barbaric rule of the ancient gods. Blood sacrifices reced civilization, and the declining human race became the best sacrifice.


    For a time, they became ves and blood sacrifices. That era could be said to be the darkest period for the human race in the Yuan world.


    It was she who found heavenly venerate Yue and asked him toe out of the mountain again.


    Under her cold appearance, there was a burning heart. She could not bear to see her nsmen continue to struggle in misery.


    After heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s death, heavenly venerate Yue became disheartened and went into seclusion. She originally did not n toe out again, but heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s arrival made this woman resolutely break her promise ande out of the mountain again!


    Heavenly venerate ling was actually not suited to participate in the struggle for power. During the long era of the upper emperor, heavenly venerate Yue was the one who took care of everything, supporting the Upper Emperor Heaven in the south and fighting against the earth mother of the Upper Emperor Heaven in the north.


    Without heavenly venerate Yue, it would be difficult for heavenly venerate Ling to aplish anything.


    Without Heavenly Venerate Ling, heavenly venerate Yue would not have enough courage to support her. Heavenly venerate ling was her support and her backbone.


    Ling Tianzun was strong and Yue Tianzun was gentle. The two of them supported each other, making the 300,000 years of being emperor the most dazzling star in history!


    Although there were many strange women in this world, they were the legends of Legends!


    Ling Tianzun also remembered the battle to eliminate the Earth Mother. Yue Tianzun was in danger to protect himself and was seriously injured by Heavenly Fire Tianzun, Heavenly Fire Tianzun, Heavenly Lord Xiao, and the others.


    She remembered that Yue Tianzun had not shown up since then. His dao injury had been bothering her for a long time.


    The two of them supported each other and no one dared to touch the upper emperor of the south. However, after Yue Tianzun¡¯s dao injury, the Heavenly Masters of the Heavenly Court were ready to make a move. Finally, when she had mastered the Buyi divine power, they attacked her!


    Her and the heavenly emperor¡¯s bodies were trapped in the Buyi divine power. The two pirs of the upper emperor era copsed.


    The upper emperor¡¯s heavenly court was destroyed, and a glorious era fell apart and turned into ruins.


    At this moment, the two women who had supported the upper emperor era for 300,000 years were reunited at the source of surging river after 40,000 years.


    They looked at each other. Time did not leave any traces on their bodies, and they were still as magnificent as ever.


    They had a lot to say in their hearts, and for a moment, they did not know where to begin.


    There were many heroes and heroines in this world, but the number of heroes and heroines who could achieve the achievements and undertakings of these two women could be counted on one hand.


    The wind blew on the surging river, and the cold wind from Daluo heaven blew the sunlight above the surging river like golden dust, drawing a beautiful sand painting in the sky.


    In Daluo Heaven, the Sword Dao Daluo Heaven and the Divine Sense Daluo heaven collided violently, making the ultimate void visible. A magnificent golden ship and two towering dao trees, dao flowers, and dao fruits emitted billions of sword lights, and Dao fruits emitted charming dao lights, they collided together, violent and charming!


    At this moment, almost everyone in Daluo Heaven brought out their most powerful means!


    Founding Emperor¡¯s Sword Dao Daluo Heaven itself was a 36yered sword domain. At that moment, the light emitted by the Sword Dao dimmed the sun!


    Heavenly venerate Dawn¡¯s skyscraping hall came from the highest inheritance of the prehistoric universe. It was a symbol of power and power. In addition to the 36 heavenly pces and the 47 treasured pces, it controlled the absolute beginning Dao. His attack.., caused the ultimate void to tremble!


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s 10,000 dao domain condensed and turned into 10,000 heavenly wheels. In the 10,000 heavenly wheels, the purple clouds hall rotated. This purple clouds hall came from the ancestral court, Jade Capital. It was the embodiment of the fourth young master of the Myluo Pce¡¯s ultimate technique!


    On the rotating purple clouds hall, countless magnificent runes shone on the 10,000 heavenly wheels. The heavenly wheels rotated and showed both sides.


    On the front of the ten thousand heavenly wheels was the path of absolute beginning that had gathered the power of the thirty-six heavenly pces, while on the back of the heavenly wheels was boundless darkness.


    Where the darkness enveloped, founding emperor¡¯s sword light would asionally illuminate it. It was the other thirty-six heavenly pces that were hidden in the darkness. The ten thousand heavenly wheels of darkness were like a huge sinkhole that was filled with destructive power that could destroy the world!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven had two heavenly courts.


    In fact, Qin Mu had already discovered this when he was in great voidnd.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body had been resurrected to stop heavenly venerate vast heaven. In that battle, heavenly venerate vast heaven had used two different heavenly court techniques. One of them was the innate one qi that had been reborn from the path of absolute beginning, while the other was the path of sinkhole.


    In that battle, Supreme Emperor¡¯s corporeal body had been crippled, and heavenly venerate vast heaven had also suffered heavy injuries.


    And now, with the support of Purple Heaven Hall, heavenly venerate vast was almost perfectly united with the two heaven court techniques!


    The abilities he had disyed were supreme and even higher than heavenly venerate vast!


    The other variable on the golden ship was Qin Mu.


    At that moment, Qin Mu drew his sword.


    The sword was cmity sword.


    When cmity sword was drawn, the sword light wasn¡¯t as brilliant as founding emperor¡¯s sword path, and its might wasn¡¯t as great as heavenly venerate vast and heavenly venerate vast, but it made supreme emperor have no choice but to take it seriously.


    This was because Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword seemed to be targeting his weakness!


    His sword didn¡¯t stab at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body to attack Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness. Instead, every strike struck the dao fruit of the dao tree with iparable uracy.


    Qin Mu seemed to have studied his technique for a million years. He was familiar with every change in his technique and divine arts, and he was clear about the ws and inadequacies of his Great Dao.


    This sword was cmity cleaving sword, which specialized in breaking the Great Dao. Even his dao fruit had been injured by the attack of Cmity Sword!


    Qin Mu¡¯s strike hade from heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s teachings.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had thoroughly studied supreme emperor¡¯s path and even filled in his inadequacies. The person who understood supreme emperor the most wasn¡¯t supreme emperor himself or heavenly venerate Xiao, his old enemy, but him.


    After Qin Mu had conversed with heavenly venerate Yun, he had entered the path in his dream and studied Supreme Emperor¡¯s weaknesses.


    In this battle, Qin Mu didn¡¯t represent himself, but the achievements of heavenly venerate Yun who had been suppressed for a million years!


    He wanted to clear the name of heavenly venerate Yun and let Supreme Emperor know that the reason he could defeat heavenly venerate Yun was only because of his six billion years of umtion!


    The splendor of this battle made the entire origin world clearly visible. All the gods and Devils in the ten thousand worlds in the origin world raised their heads and looked at this scene in the untouchable sky with infatuation and shock.


    In eternal peace, Emperor Yanxiu of Shangjing, Ling yuxiu, led all the civil and military officials out of the imperial court and looked up.


    They didn¡¯t know who was fighting or who was fighting for them.


    The golden ship flew across the sky, and the battle was fierce and spectacr. The soldiers of the 33rd Sky of Ashoka Vige, who were being chased by the Heavenly Court¡¯s army, had a rare chance to rest for a period of time. They tidied up their blood-stained armor and washed away the blood stains on their divine weapons.


    They wiped the blood and tears off their faces. When they bid farewell to theirrades who had died in battle, they also saw the scene in the ultimate void.


    Some were numb, some looked forward to it, and some felt their blood boil for this battle!


    Gradually, some people cheered, and courage and courage were born in their hearts!


    They recognized founding emperor¡¯s sword light and founding emperor¡¯s Dao.


    Their leader was still fighting and had never abandoned them. They had experienced countless hardships, battles, and struggles along the way. They had once thought of despair, giving up, or even surrendering.


    That was until they saw the sword light that shot out from the ultimate void!


    In the ultimate void, in the great overarching heaven, although the battle was extremely intense, it was short and hasty.


    The founding emperor¡¯s sword pierced through the heavenly emperor¡¯s body from the center of his brows. His Sword Dao was like a waterfall, pouring into the heavenly emperor¡¯s body from the wound between his brows. The sword light almost formed a sword dao tree in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body!


    In terms of strength, he was weaker than Celestial Master Xiao and Heavenly Master Hao, but in terms of offensive power, he was still the best in the world!


    However, in the next moment, the Divine Sense Dao fruit of the Divine Sense Dao tree burst out dazzling dao light, piercing through his chest. Countless rays of light were like long spears, piercing through his body and causing his dao flowers to wither!


    On the other side, Heavenly Master Hao¡¯s ten thousand heavenly wheels were in and out of samsara. They whizzed and spun, turning intorge seals that forcefully pierced through the Divine Sense Dao tree¡¯s branches and leaves and imprinted themselves on the Dao Tree.


    The absolute beginning Dao and the Ultimate Dao exploded at the same time. His 10,000-path heavenly wheel seals appeared on the branches and leaves of the Divine Sense Dao tree everywhere.


    The Seals turned into divine abilities and exploded in the next moment. Countless branches and leaves were shattered and sent flying!


    However, at the same time, the supreme emperor¡¯s finger pierced through his forehead. An extremely terrifying power erupted. Arge hole appeared on the back of heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s head. Brain Matter flew everywhere and smeared the purple clouds hall behind his head!


    What heavenly venerate Xiao was attacking was supreme emperor¡¯s divine consciousness dao fruit. With the support of the power of Ling Xiao Hall, he gathered his qi and gathered his dao, turning it into an emperor sword that shed at the dao fruit!


    He wanted to sh down supreme emperor¡¯s Dao fruit and cut it down by a whole realm!


    His sword skills were inferior to founding emperor and Qin Mu, but as a heavenly emperor, his might had shaken the world for millions of years. His sword was filled with tyranny and majesty, and when it shed down, the dao fruit actually fell off the tree!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was delighted, but he soon revealed an astonished and terrified expression.


    He saw a scene that left him in disbelief.


    ¡°My apanying Supreme Treasure!¡±


    He had just let out a furious roar when a sword light shot out from the Dao fruit and pierced through him. Heavenly venerate Xiao whistled backward and was nailed under the eaves of a hall on the golden ship.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword stabbed into supreme emperor¡¯s Dao fruit. The sword light flickered and became iparably fine, coiling around the dao fruit.


    The Green Dao fruit was actually unable to resist his sword light, and the dao patterns and chains on the surface of the dao fruit disintegrated rapidly. The dao fruit also rapidly became smaller.


    PA!


    Supreme Emperor punched out, and Qin Mu¡¯s entire body exploded, turning into dust along with his spirit embryo divine treasure domain!


    Supreme Emperor stood on the golden ship and shook off the blood stains on his hands. He stood with his hands behind his back.


    Goddess Taisu rang the supreme bell outside the ship, and the bell vibrated. Then, a branch of a Dao tree passed through the heart of her brows.


    Goddess Taisu exploded and transformed into the Qi of Taisu that ran around in great overarching heaven of divine consciousness. She shrieked, ¡°Supreme Emperor, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Supreme Emperor was unconcerned. He looked at the people on the ship who no longer had the strength to fight and felt a little deste. ¡°It¡¯s been a million years, and all of you are still so weak. I didn¡¯t expect that even now, I¡¯m still an invincible legend...¡±


    Qin Mu recovered his corporeal body and gathered his spirit embryo and divine treasures. He panted heavily.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s body was covered in blood, and he tried his best to stand up and not fall down.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao was nailed under the eaves of the hall and looked at the huge hole in his chest. The mouth of the hole was filled with the Qi of absolute beginning, and his face was ashen.


    Heavenly venerate Haoy on the deck, his eyes lifeless. The Phantom of Purple Heaven Hall behind his head was flickering, and hot brain matter was still flowing out from the huge hole at the back of his head.


    Qin Mu looked around and grinned. His teeth were covered in blood.


    ¡°Juyu n.¡±A cold and clear voice came from behind Supreme Emperor.


    Supreme Emperor suddenly turned his head back, and heavenly venerate Ling appeared in front of him. He gently tapped the center of his brows with a finger.


    The corner of Supreme Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched violently.


    ¡®HMM, I¡¯ll ask for a monthly ticket for Supreme Emperor and send him on his way.¡¯. After all, Sister Ling has already made a move.

 Chapter 1562

    ?


    Chapter 1562: Chapter 1556, there was nothing to live for


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next moment, Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness left the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    The corners of Supreme Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched because he felt an intense danger, but before he could react, he had already left the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body.


    His reaction couldn¡¯t be said to be slow, and he immediately returned to Dao tree. However, when his divine consciousness moved, he suddenly felt that he was slightly different from before.


    He couldn¡¯t tell exactly what the difference was.


    But in the eyes of Qin Mu and the others, it was a different scene.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness was moving, but it was also materializing. He had a body, corporeal body, soul, and primordial spirit.


    Just like that, Supreme Emperor went from the state of divine consciousness to a living person!


    Supreme Emperor himself didn¡¯t notice this change, but he still rushed toward the dao tree.


    The dao tree was the embodiment of his life¡¯s Great Dao, and the Dao fruit was the result of his cultivation.


    Ling Tianzun gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Ever since this woman killed him in the supreme spiritual domain of Taixu with her iplete supernatural power, he had attached great importance to Ling Tianzun.


    He did not even hesitate to use the physical body of the Heavenly Emperor to kill Ling Tianzun!


    Facing this woman, he still had a lingering shadow.


    He became tangible and corporeal, from a supreme God to a living person. Then, he changed from a human form to an energy form, turning into a pure energy body.


    As he ran, he disintegrated.


    Behind him was the scattered energy that his body disintegrated into. Then, it was blown away by the cold wind of the ultimate void and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This change came from the dao patterns of the Miluo Pce. It was mixed with the powerful skills and gave people an extremely mystical feeling. However, it made Tai Su and heavenly venerate Xiao feel extremely terrified.


    They could see their own dao from heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s finger. They could see the Dao of the other five innate masters. The Great Dao of the five innate masters was changing freely.


    Ling Tianzun¡¯s cultivation base might not beparable to heavenly venerate Xiao, heavenly venerate hao, and the others, but the dao he disyed in this attack was beyond their understanding!


    Supreme Emperor was already the strongest existence in this universe. In this battle, he used his own strength to prove this point!


    Although Ling Tianzun had the element of a sneak attack, this finger made them feel that they were also in danger of being destroyed!


    As Emperor Tai ran towards the Dao Tree, the speed at which it disintegrated became faster and faster. When he came to the side of the Dao Tree, the Dao tree was very close to him. He stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Thisughter became fainter and fainter. Finally, a cold and lonely wind blew over. Emperor Tai¡¯s smile was like a beach that had been hit by waves, smoothing out all traces.


    He hadpletely disappeared.


    The cold and lonely wind blew, and the sound of the wind was like a sigh.


    A sigh at the end of an invincible myth, a sigh at the passing of the past.


    The emperor had been reduced to ashes.


    His spiritual sense hadpletely disappeared.


    In front of everyone, the emperor¡¯s Dao tree leaves began to wither and wither. Pieces of withered yellow leaves left the branches and fell from the trees. They spun in the cold and lonely wind and drifted away. Then, they gradually faded and disappeared in the wind.


    The branches were also drying up, bing brittle and falling off. They turned into ashes in the wind.


    The dao tree withered, its roots decayed and dispersed.


    The Supreme Emperor¡¯s Green Dao fruit also withered at this moment. It became shriveled, as if it had lost all its vitality.


    Arge hole had already been opened in the divine sense of the Great Allheaven. At this moment, more cold wind drilled in and blew around. The divine sense of the great allheaven decayed and copsed.


    Ling Tianzun watched this scene quietly. His expression did not change at all. However, there was a trace of sadness in his dao heart. Gradually, this sadness invaded her and affected her. Unknowingly, her cheeks were wet with tears, she did not know where this sorrowful emotion originated from.


    This was perhaps the Great Dao of Heaven and earth that was sorrowful. Unknowingly, it infected her and infected her dao heart, causing her to immerse herself in this sadness andment the passing of an ancient existence.


    No matter how one looked at it, the Supreme Emperor could be called a pioneer, a pioneer.


    In the barbaric era, the Supreme Emperor¡¯s consciousness entered the Dao and created a myth. He created the divine consciousness runes, Dao patterns, Dao chains, and sacrificial methods, and he also created the supreme realm of the divine consciousness.


    Even though he knew nothing about it and did not propose aplete cultivation system, it did not have a profound impact on theter generations. Even though thete Supreme Emperor went astray and ughtered the creator race in a blood sacrifice.., even though he could only be considered half a dao practitioner in the end, his contributions were still indelible.


    If his intelligence could be used to benefit the future generations, he could be the most dazzling heavenly venerate in the world.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t.


    Supreme Emperor died and was buried in a single finger of heavenly venerate ling.


    Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Xiao, founding emperor, heavenly venerate vast, and the rest couldn¡¯t understand heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s grief, but as an existence that had personally buried supreme emperor, heavenly venerate ling was deeply enshrouded in this grief.


    Suddenly, a towering hall came to the top of heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s head, and the countless beautiful runes on its surface trembled before crashing down with a Bang!


    At that moment, founding emperor stood in front of her and pulled out his sword. The tree of sword path was lush and green, and its branches swayed. It was like ten thousand swords soaring into the sky, stabbing straight at every rune in the hall!


    A terrifying tremor erupted. Inside Lingxiao Pce, Celestial Master Xiao flew out. He faced founding emperor¡¯s sword light and mmed his palm toward Celestial Master Ling!


    Around him, Lingxiao Pce¡¯s runes flew around. Founding Emperor was blocking Lingxiao Pce¡¯s runes, and he was using Lingxiao Pce¡¯s runes to block founding emperor¡¯s Dao of Sword.


    Founding emperor frowned. The dao flowers spun, and the petals were like the sharpest swords as they met celestial master Xiao¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand stabbed backwards. Behind him, Celestial Master Hao stood up straight and arrived behind Ling Tianzun in the next moment!


    The wound on the back of his head had already been healed by Goddess Taisu. The ten thousand heavenly wheels in his hand burst out with terrifying dao might as they spun continuously and shed towards Ling Tianzun¡¯s head!


    Behind his head, the Purple Clouds Hall Talisman Runes turned into countless imprints that shone on the ten thousand heavenly wheels. They pushed the power of the two sides of the ten thousand heavenly wheels to the extreme, making his attack even more terrifying!


    Ding!


    The founding emperor¡¯s sword stabbed into the center of the 10,000 heavenly wheels. The power of the Sword Dao, the absolute beginning Dao, and the Ultimate Dao erupted. The founding emperor grunted and spat out blood.


    It was still difficult for him to resist heavenly venerate dawn and heavenly venerate vast at the same time.


    Heavenly venerate vast¡¯s eyes shed as he approached. The 10,000 heavenly wheels flipped, revealing the Dark Ultimate. He wanted to devour heavenly venerate Lingpletely and destroy him!


    On the other side, heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s palm was dripping with blood, and soon, only white bones were left. His wrist was also blown away by the attack of the Dao Flower of sword path, and his arm bones had also turned into white bones. However, this attack still came crashing down, it went straight for heavenly venerate ling!


    Founding Emperor let out a long howl and used all his strength to block the two heavenly venerates. However, it was still difficult to block.


    Just as the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel was about to devour heavenly venerate ling, a figure shed, and Qin Mu blocked in front of heavenly venerate ling. With a gulp, he was swallowed by the Ten Thousand Paths Heavenly Wheel!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven gave a coldugh and continued to execute the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. Qin Mu stuck his head out from the great abyss of returning ruins and gave him a bewitching smile,pletely blocking the entrance of the great abyss of returning ruins.


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s hair stood on end. With a flip of his palm, the heavenly wheel turned from the back to the front, turning into the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel that was dominated by the path of absolute beginning.


    Qin Mu stuck his head out from the front of the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, and heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s ck hair exploded. He executed the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and smashed Qin Mu into pieces!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you dead or not?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao shouted out, and the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel shed toward heavenly venerate ling. However, Qin Mu, who had already been crushed by heavenly venerate hao, stuck his head out from the heavenly wheel. Not only did he stick his head out, his upper body also stuck out, and his arms stretched out, he grabbed the edges of the ten thousand heavenly wheels with both hands.


    Heavenly venerate vast shouted out, and the heavenly wheels flipped and turned back. Great abyss of returning ruins devoured Qin Mu and obliterated him into the waste Qi of the universe.


    ¡°Still not dead?¡±Heavenly venerate vast smiled coldly.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t Die!¡±Qin Mu popped his head out from the heavenly wheels again.


    The veins on heavenly venerate vast¡¯s forehead bulged, and the heavenly wheels flipped, Refining Qin Mu into innate qi. The innate Qi then condensed in the heavenly wheels, and Qin Mu took a step out, trying toe out from the heavenly wheels.


    Heavenly venerate vast cried out loudly, and he mmed his palm on the heavenly wheel, turning Qin Mu into dust!


    His Dao Heart was in chaos, and his viciousness red up. He lifted the heavenly wheel, and Qin Mu¡¯s face appeared in the center of the heavenly wheel, filling it up.


    Heavenly venerate vast threw the heavenly wheel, but it didn¡¯t sh at heavenly venerate ling. Instead, it shed at the corporeal body of the Heavenly Emperor!


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Xiao had already killed his way to the side of the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor. His entire person was almost skinned by founding emperor, and he was trying to fuse with the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s strike came at an ingenious time. Just as he was about to enter the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, he wasn¡¯t able topletely enter it.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao sneered and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body raised his palm to meet the ten thousand heavenly wheels. His power was boundless and seemed to have surpassed supreme emperor¡¯s control over this body.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face appeared on the surface of the ten thousand heavenly wheels. He smiled at the strike and said, ¡°Your Majesty, when I Touch Your Body, I¡¯ll be able to nt a thousand backup ns. I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you have nothing left to live for!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s hair stood on end, and he hurriedly stopped. He didn¡¯t dare to touch the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    His corporeal body exploded, and founding emperor sword light went straight into the crown of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and drilled into it. It turned into a sword path path tree, and the sword path expanded!


    Heavenly venerate Xiao had just taken control of the body and didn¡¯t have time to defend. A muffled groan came from the body, and heavenly venerate Ling woke up from his grief. He raised his slender jade and pointed at the center of his brows.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao cried out loudly and fell backward. With a boom, he shattered divine consciousness great overarching heaven and fell from the ultimate void.


    Divine consciousness great overarching heaven had already rotted and couldn¡¯t bear them.


    Heavenly venerate ling frowned and retracted his finger. Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s strike missed, and ten thousand heavenly wheels brought Qin Mu to sh at Supreme Emperor¡¯s Withered Dao tree!


    The ten thousand heavenly wheels whizzed to the side of the Dao Tree, and it rotted. The heavenly wheels shook the tree until its bark fell off, revealing a primordial emperor sword!


    The ten thousand heavenly wheels shed at the Emperor Sword, and this time, it was Qin Mu¡¯s turn to feel a chill run down his spine.


    It was the apanying supreme treasure of Heavenly Emperor Primordial, a pure emperor sword formed from the path of primordial. Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s path of primordial wasn¡¯t any deeper than Qin Mu¡¯s, so it would be very difficult for the ten thousand heavenly wheels to kill him.


    However, if he was killed by this emperor sword, he might not be able to escape death and revive from death!


    At that moment, a palm stretched out and gently grabbed the hilt of the emperor sword.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven saw the person holding the sword, and astonishment appeared in his eyes. He put away his ten thousand heavenly wheels and left great overarching heaven with Qin Mu in it!


    Founding Emperor and heavenly venerate Ling looked at that person and saw the withered dao tree behind him slowly stopping its decay. The withered leaves also gradually turned green, and the withered dao fruit on the tree also gradually regained its vitality.


    The dao tree began to grow again, and great overarching heaven no longer copsed.


    Purple Qi that was 300,000 feet in length descended from the sky like a waterfall, hanging upside down behind the man.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun.¡±Heavenly Venerate Ling and the founding emperor greeted him.

 Chapter 1563

    ?


    Chapter 1563: Chapter 1557, unkible


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate Yun returned the greeting. He did not have a physical body and was only an immortal soul. However, he was in a state of symbiosis with Emperor Tai.


    He was suppressed here by Emperor Tai in an attempt to refine him. However, he merged with Emperor Tai¡¯s Dao Tree and became a part of it. He also established a connection with the primordial Emperor Sword in the Dao Tree.


    More importantly, Emperor Tai¡¯s path of consciousness had some shorings. However, Celestial Master Yun had made up for them.


    When Emperor Tai died, he naturally inherited Emperor Tai¡¯s ¡°Wealth¡±.


    This was the most miraculous thing in the world.


    Celestial Master Yun¡¯s fortunes and misfortunes were just that peculiar.


    First, he joined forces with Celestial Master Ling and Celestial Master Yue to kill Emperor Tai and suppressed Emperor Tai¡¯s physical body in the great voidnd. Then, he died at the hands of Ming fangyu, the reincarnation of Emperor Tai¡¯s immortal soul. His physical body was sent into the great voidnd to be suppressed by Ming Fangyu, his immortal soul was sent to the great overarching heaven to be suppressed.


    Now, he used this opportunity to be an expert with the great overarching Heaven Dao Tree and Dao Fruit!


    ¡°Heavenly Master Mu seems to have been captured by Heavenly Master Hao.¡±


    Heavenly Master Yun lowered his head and looked down at the myriad worlds from the great overarching heaven. He said worriedly, ¡°If heavenly master mu fell into the hands of Heavenly Master Hao, I¡¯m afraid he would be tormented. He might even die! Heavenly Master Hao will most likely use his life to threaten us!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling had a worried expression.


    Founding Emperor shook his head. ¡°Brother Yun, there¡¯s no need to worry about him. It¡¯s easy for heavenly venerate vast heaven to kill him, but it¡¯s very difficult to kill him. Heavenly venerate vast heaven is probably still having a headache right now, so how should we deal with him? Let¡¯s not talk about him first, have you already attained Dao?¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling was astonished and looked at founding emperor. He really couldn¡¯t understand why founding emperor would be so assured about Qin Mu.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun shook his head and hesitated for a moment before nodding his head again, ¡°My current situation is extremely special,¡±he said. ¡°After I was killed by Supreme Emperor, I was sent into his divine consciousness great overarching heaven to be tortured. It was a blessing in disguise and I was able to pry into Supreme Emperor¡¯s path and skills, thus saving my life. ¡°Over the long years, whatever Supreme Emperor knows, I know too. If Supreme Emperor doesn¡¯t know, I know too.¡±


    Founding Emperor and heavenly venerate Ling were stunned.


    Heavenly venerate yun exined, ¡°Supreme Emperor was worshiped by the creator race, which was why his divine consciousness was branded into the ultimate void and he became the strongest person in the immemorial era. However, it was also because of the worshiping of the creator race that his path wascking. ¡°It was already difficult for him to cultivate and improve in great Luo Heaven. At the same time, he had all sorts of clones to roam the world and spy on the techniques of others. ¡°Concubine Qiang Tian, Ming fangyu, and eternal peace¡¯s Wei Shijie were all his external bodies.¡±


    Founding emperor frowned. ¡°He had an external body in eternal peace?¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun nodded and said, ¡°His external body in eternal peace was never hidden from me. The tenth heavenly venerate had an external body in eternal peace. Even the deceased heavenly venerate Hong also had an external body in eternal peace.¡±


    Founding emperor frowned and resisted the urge to immediately go down to the lower realm to kill the external body of Supreme Emperor. ¡°The external body of heavenly venerate Hong is most likely dead.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was astonished, but heavenly venerate ling was indifferent to this.


    Founding emperor said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu used to summon the soul of Heavenly Duke in Heavenly Yin world. At that time, he also summoned the soul of heavenly venerate Hong before killing him. ¡°He owed heavenly venerate Hong a favor, but heavenly venerate Hong couldn¡¯t bring out the promissory note, so he turned hostile and refused to admit his debt.¡±


    When he said this.., founding Emperor couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°He¡¯s too careless. Back then, when he summoned the soul of heavenly venerate Hong, heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s external body had most likely been summoned to death. The strength of heavenly venerate Hong¡¯s external body was at most Jade Lake realm, so how could he withstand his divine abilities? When heavenly venerate mu summoned his soul in Heavenly Yin world, his primordial spirit left his body in eternal peace and died an unnatural death. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has always done things wlessly. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too careless and doesn¡¯t have any dignity.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun thought about it and thought to himself, ¡®founding emperor seems to have some resentment toward heavenly venerate mu.¡¯


    Even though he was in great overarching heaven and had used Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness to know what was going on in the world, he didn¡¯t know what had happened in carefree vige. Qin Mu wreaking havoc in carefree vige wasn¡¯t as simple as being careless.


    Heavenly venerate yun continued, ¡°Supreme Emperor had his limitations. His divine consciousness was imprinted in the ultimate void, and he learned the paths, skills, and divine arts of theter generations. These paths and skills were very difficult to imprint in the ultimate void, so as long as they couldn¡¯t be imprinted here, it could be said that they couldn¡¯t be learned. Furthermore, his primordial spirit was outside and trapped in the divine arts of not easy, so there was only his divine consciousness left. What he had learned in the past few years could be counted on one hand, and the profound skill of creation was one of the few that he could learn. But I¡¯m different.¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°My primordial spirit is here, and my cultivation method is unique. My purple firmament azure falling technique canbine the strengths of the hundred schools of thought. What he couldn¡¯t learn, in the end, will benefit me. ¡°But I also have a weakness. I don¡¯t have a physical body.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°The physical body is the foundation of Dao. As the saying goes, when the body dies, the Dao disappears. When the body dies, the Dao will also disappear. ¡°Although at our level, the body dies, the Dao will not disappear. However, without the body, it is difficult to improve. It is impossible to improve my cultivation. Therefore, I am still at the Emperor Throne Realm.¡±


    He did not understand how far his current cultivation had reached, he said, ¡°However, I also have the Dao tree and the dao fruit. I can feel that I have attained the DAO, but at the same time, I feel like I don¡¯t have it. Therefore, I always have a feeling of being worried about gains and losses. ¡°Perhaps only when I return to my physical body can I understand my realm.¡±


    Founding emperor said, ¡°Your physical body has already been rescued by heavenly venerate mu. He should have brought it with him and hidden it in the vertical eye between his brows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for a new physical body. ¡°The vertical eye between his brows is extremely powerful. With heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s strength, he can¡¯t harm that eye.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was deeply worried. ¡°But now, heavenly venerate mu has been kidnapped by heavenly venerate Hao. His life and death are unknown...¡±


    Heavenly Master Ling was also frowning.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Founding emperor Feng said casually, ¡°Breaking into the heavenly court will only make heavenly master Xiao join forces with Heavenly Master Hao. We don¡¯t have the strength. ¡°However, I need to go to the ancestral court¡¯s Yujing City to prevent heavenly master Hao from sinking him into the river of chaos. ¡°Besides the ancestral court¡¯s Yujing City, no one in the world can take his life.¡±


    He left in a sh.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, this golden ship!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate ling, keep it for now. Just give it to him when hees back.¡±Founding Emperor turned into a sword light and fled into the distance.


    Heavenly venerate yun sized up this golden ship. Qin Mu had been captured by heavenly venerate Haotian, and the golden ship had also been left here. This golden ship always gave him an iparably strange feeling, especially the figures whose faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly on the ship, it made him feel a little uneasy.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling boarded the golden ship and bowed slightly, intending to take her leave.


    Heavenly venerate Yun knew her temperament. It was already unprecedented for her to be able to greet him.


    In the past, no matter who heavenly venerate Ling met, he would always be unkempt and unkempt. He would never greet anyone and didn¡¯t look like a woman at all. Now, heavenly venerate Ling understood etiquette. Even though he had dealt with the matter, he was dressed like a woman.


    ¡°Ling, how strong are you now?¡±


    Yun tianzun asked hurriedly, ¡°You killed Emperor Tai, so you must be very strong. How far are you from attaining Dao?¡±


    ¡°Attaining Dao?¡±


    Ling Tianzun tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it means to attain Dao.¡±


    Yun Tianzun was stunned. He probed, ¡°Do you feel that your realm is about to be imprinted in the ultimate void and be a dao tree?¡±


    Celestial Master Ling shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Why do you need to be a dao tree to be a dao tree? Aren¡¯t you like Emperor Tai, founding emperor, and yourself? It¡¯s unnecessary for you to be a dao tree in my opinion.¡±


    Celestial Master Yun¡¯s eyes widened, and he was filled with anger again.


    However, he was already used to it. When he was in the Heavenly Court of the Heavenly Han dynasty, he was often filled with anger by Celestial Master Ling.


    ¡°Ling, what is your current realm?¡±


    He asked patiently, ¡°I saw your strength. You were able to kill Emperor Tai with one strike, but when you faced Celestial Master Xiao with the same strike, you managed to dodge it. Your strength seems to fluctuate between high and low.¡±


    Ling Tianzun also noticed this and said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at fighting. Yue met me just now and sent me to the back of Emperor Tai. I saw that his posture was very good, so I called out to him. He turned his head and I hit him.¡±


    Yun Tianzun widened his eyes. After a moment, he waved his hand weakly, ¡°You go. Don¡¯t let founding emperor and Celestial Master Mu Know About this, and don¡¯t let Celestial Master Xiao and Celestial Master Hao know either. try to maintain a cold, arrogant, and unfathomable image. Otherwise, your life will be in danger...¡±


    He waspletely helpless against Ling tianzun, and Ling Tianzun didn¡¯t like to talk to him. He said one sentence to the golden ship, and the golden ship actually carried her away.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun watched her leave, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Ling, Ah, Ling, you¡¯re still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all. Perhaps it¡¯s only your clothes that have changed...¡±


    He moved his spiritual sense to great allheaven, and Great Allheaven arrived at the ancestral court.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked at the heavenly court above the ancestral court and thought, ¡°I wonder how heavenly venerate mu is doing... heavenly venerate Haotian must be torturing him in every way, right?¡±


    The Heavenly Court.


    Heavenly Master Hao gathered all the Heavenly Masters and experts. They saw that the fire, ancestor, Lang, gong and the other heavenly masters were all injured by swords. They couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°The Supreme Emperor is dead. The leader of the bandits, Heavenly Master Mu, is also captured by me.¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao looked around, he said unhurriedly, ¡°The bandit, Heavenly Master Mu, deserves death for his crimes. He is extremely evil. However, he is like a malignant tumor. He is stubborn. I fought against the Supreme Emperor and am injured. I Can¡¯t kill him. Therefore, I gathered all the people here to kill him.¡±


    Both the Celestial Master and the important officials of the heavenly court were surprised and happy.


    Celestial Master Huo walked out of the crowd with injuries and said, ¡°You are a traitor! I am the Celestial Master of the human race. I will clear the name of the human race and get rid of this monster! Brother Hao, I am willing to give it a try!¡±


    Celestial Master Hao leaned forward and smiled, ¡°Brother Huo, I am still the crown prince. I have not ascended the throne yet. There is no need to be a subordinate.¡±


    Heavenly master Huo said solemnly, ¡°It will happen sooner orter.¡±. His Majesty¡¯s Great Undertaking, which he had not achieved in a million years, had been aplished by His Highness. Such a glorious undertaking would bring the whole world to his heart. His Majesty would definitely follow the will of the people and follow the will of the heavens. He would take the initiative to abdicate the throne. ¡°His Highness bing the emperor is what everyone expects.¡±


    Heavenly master Haotian said humbly, ¡°We will talk about itter. Brother Huo, what methods do you have to refine the bandits?¡±


    ¡°I have thirty-five heavenly pces and twenty-eight heavens of dao fire, so I can refine this fiend!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven took out ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and saw Qin mu sticking his head out from it. He looked around and saw that everyone was there.


    When everyone saw the situation, they all sneered. The ancestor god King teased, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you also have such a day?¡±


    Qin Mu nced at him and retreated back into ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, ignoring him.


    Heavenly venerate fire bade farewell and sat down in the lotus position. The Heaven Court appeared behind his head, and First Level Dao realm first level heaven filled the air with dao fire that burned down the void. He ced the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel into the dao fire to forge it.


    The runes around his body turned into me dao patterns that continuously entered the heavenly wheel.


    After forging for forty-nine days, heavenly venerate fire stood up and let out a longugh. ¡°It¡¯s Done! The Shepherd has already turned into ashes!¡±


    Everyone looked at the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and saw that the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel that had been burnt red was gradually cooling down.


    Everyone praised and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s Dao and skills are unparalleled!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire immediately became humble, but at that moment, Qin Mu slowly stuck his head out from the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. His head slowly rotated once, and his gaze was cold as he slowly sank back into the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    The ancestor god King took a huge step forward and said coldly, ¡°I have the corporeal body of Heavenly Duke and control billions of gxies. Controlling thews of Heavenly Dao makes it easy to kill him!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void pped his hands and said, ¡°If the ancestor god King makes a move, he will definitely win!¡±


    The ancestor god King lifted the ten thousand heavenly wheels and walked out of the Hall of Supreme Heavens. When he came to the heaven altar outside, he waved his sleeve, and the clouds in the sky dispersed. The iparably huge corporeal body of heavenly duke bent down, and the lights of countless constetions and gxies surged, turning into star chains, they whizzed into the ten thousand heavenly wheels!


    The ancestor god King shouted out and swam around the ten thousand heavenly wheels continuously. The Heavenly Dao in the sky gathered and turned into multicolored light that poured into the heavenly wheels crazily!


    After refining like this for more than ten days, the ancestor god King had expended too much energy to execute the heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body. He was so tired that he was panting.


    ¡°The shepherd must have already died!¡±The ancestor god King said with a smile after sending away the Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body. He wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face appeared on the surface of the ten thousand heavenly wheels and looked at him faintly. He suddenly rolled his eyes and then slowly disappeared.


    Blood trickled down the corner of the ancestor god King¡¯s mouth, and his body trembled slightly. ¡°I was injured by founding emperor, so I couldn¡¯t use my full strength. I¡¯ve let brother Hao Down...¡±

 Chapter 1564

    ?


    Chapter 1564: Chapter 1558, seeking his own death


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other heavenly venerates all frowned and didn¡¯t have the confidence to refine Qin Mu to death.


    Qin Mu had always been slippery and didn¡¯t hold back. When he was young, it was still easy to talk about him. At that time, no one had noticed him, but after eternal peace cmity, Qin Mu had taken the initiative to enter the Celestial Heavens and stirred up trouble along the way. Everywhere he passed was filled with smoke and miasma, however, he had made it so that no one could get hold of anything.


    At that time, the ten heavenly venerates had the ability to easily get rid of him. However, the internal strife of the ten heavenly venerates was intense and they all wanted to be the co-lord of the celestial heavens, so no one was willing to give the other a chance to take advantage of the situation.


    Now that the situation was clear, the eleven heavenly venerates, heavenly venerate Hong and Heavenly Consort Qing, had died, Shi Qiluo and Heavenly Consort Yan had gone mad, and the remaining heavenly venerates were divided into two major factions. Heavenly venerate clear¡¯s faction had the advantage in terms of power and ability, heavenly venerate Xiao was left alone, and it was difficult for him to fight against heavenly venerate vast¡¯s overwhelming power.


    However, Qin Mu had also changed from a weakling to a strong practitioner, and he began to challenge them head-on.


    Apart from heavenly venerate vast, any other heavenly venerate would find it difficult to capture Qin Mu. In fact, Qin Mu¡¯s abilities could even be on par with theirs.


    Now that they had finally captured Qin Mu, refining him to death had be a difficult problem.


    ¡°Let me give it a try.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu frowned. ¡°I have the Devil Path, and I¡¯m good at Eroding Dao heart and cultivation, eroding his vital qi. However, I¡¯m not sure if I can seed. Bandit was once the divine son of Youdu, so he has an extremely deep understanding of the Great Dao of Youdu.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, please make your move!¡±


    Everyone said, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s give it a try first!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu immediately made his move and used the iparably pure devil path of Youdu to Corrode Qin Mu. After two to three days, heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s face turned pale. He felt that his vital qi had been drained too much, and he couldn¡¯t afford to expend it.., he cried out involuntarily, ¡°What a thief! He¡¯s taking the opportunity to devour my cultivation!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they all looked at the ten thousand heavenly wheels. In them, Qin Mu slowly rose like a earth count.


    Heavenly venerate Xu roared angrily and pulled out the horn on his head, intending to stab him to death.


    Qin Mu sneered, but heavenly venerate Xu didn¡¯t dare to stab him. She only had this horn left, and it had been cut off by founding Emperor Qin Ye. She had spent a lot of effort to find it and refine it into a treasure.


    If she failed to kill Qin Mu and was taken away by him, she might not be able to get it back.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven stretched out his hand to press Qin Mu back into the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel to prevent him from escaping.


    ¡°I have a dao fruit that can transform Qin mu into primordial Qi!¡±Divine Emperor Langxuan said


    Everyone immediately said, ¡°If divine emperor makes a move, it will definitely be a piece of cake!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan executed the Dao fruit, and the Dao fruit that was originally shriveled actually became much rounder. The dao might in the dao fruit became stronger and stronger.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face appeared in the heavenly wheel, and when he saw the dao fruit, he became slightly nervous.


    When God Emperor Lang Xuan saw this, his confidence rose greatly. He executed the Dao fruit and raised the power of the Dao Fruit to the extreme.


    The dao fruit floated above the heavenly wheel, and Dao light burst forth from it. Rays of light shot into the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel!


    The ten thousand paths heavenly wheel trembled. It was Qin Mu fighting against the Dao light of the dao fruit, which roused everyone¡¯s spirits. Even heavenly venerate vast heaven couldn¡¯t help looking up to God Emperor Lang Xuan and praising the power of this dao fruit.


    This dao fruit was a treasure hidden in the fragment of great overarching heaven hidden under the Jade Lake of the ancestral court. It was a dao tree that buried the coffin of the person who had achieved dao in prehistoric times. Qin Mu helped God Emperor Lang Xuan find the fragment of great overarching heaven, he chopped the dao fruit off the dao tree and the coffin stepped back into the great cmity of destruction in prehistoric times.


    The strong practitioners of the ancestral court of jade capital city were all huddling together to stay warm and survive the great cmity of destruction in the city. However, the owner of this dao fruit had directly controlled the fragment of great overarching heaven in an attempt to transcend the cmity and enter the current universe to obtain a new life. From this, it could be seen how strong he was.


    His Dao fruit was extraordinary and its power was so powerful that it made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. Now that the DAO fruit had recovered, its power had increased in a straight line!


    In the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, Qin Mu was refined until he cried out in pain. When this cry fell into everyone¡¯s ears, they only felt that it was pleasing to the ears and couldn¡¯t help praising it.


    In the heavenly wheel, Qin Mu also felt a fatal threat, so as he cried out in pain, his divine consciousness rippled and came into contact with the dao light of the Dao fruit, ¡°Dao Brother Prehistoric, I¡¯m the seventh young master of Miluo Pce. If you offend me, it¡¯ll be hard for you to please me! I Won¡¯t hold it against you, but if you¡¯re merciful, I¡¯ll lend you a hand and possess Lang Xuan, allowing you to be revived!¡±


    The power of the Dao light in the dao fruit slowed down slightly, and it was mixed with obscure waves of divine consciousness. ¡°I don¡¯t trust the Young Master of Your Miluo Pce, so don¡¯t even think about lying to me!¡±


    Qin Mu was so angry that heughed. ¡°Go to the ten thousand worlds in the heavens and take a look. Everyone knows of my beautiful name, and I¡¯ve always kept my word and never lied to anyone! ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, I can write an IOU to you. With an IOU in your hand, are you afraid that I¡¯ll deny it? ¡°I can¡¯t destroy my golden signboard!¡±


    The consciousness in the Dao fruit was slightly hesitant, and his divine consciousness was mixed in the DAO light, ¡°It was you who helped Lang Xuan and forced me back to the great cmity of destruction. If I hadn¡¯t used the Dao Fruit to transfer my consciousness, I would have been harmed by you. Lang Xuan is now wary of me and won¡¯t give me any chance to possess him. What ability do you have to help me?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡°You are the absolute beginning of the sixteenth epoch?¡±


    The consciousness in the dao fruit said, ¡°There is no fifth supreme in the sixteenth epoch. The fifth supreme was dug out and refined before he was even born. I entered the sixteenth epoch earlier, so I obtained the divine egg of absolute beginning and refined it to reincarnate. I was called Supreme Spirit Jade.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Supreme Spirit Jade, you know how I conduct myself, so you can rest assured. Besides, Lang Xuan is my enemy and won¡¯t rest until one of us dies. Are You My Enemy? You threw me a wooden peach, so I¡¯ll repay you with Qiong Yao.¡±


    Supremacy Ling Yu who was in the dao fruit said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe your words. You have to swear on my dao fruit.¡±


    Qin Mu swore on his dao fruit, and Supremacy Ling Yu felt at ease. Swearing on his dao fruit meant swearing on his dao and swearing on him.


    If Qin Mu wanted to break his promise, he would have plenty of methods to deal with him!


    ¡®swearing on my dao fruit might not be something I¡¯ve done before, but I did swear on the teaching whip of the primordial saint of Myluo Pce. However, wasn¡¯t the primordial saint of Myluo Pce also killed by me?¡¯Qin Mu wasn¡¯t bothered by it.


    The power of the dao fruit became weaker and weaker. God Emperor Langxuan executed the dao fruit repeatedly, but the power of the dao fruit was still getting weaker and weaker. He could only retreat with his face flushed red, ¡°This treasure hasn¡¯t recovered yet,¡±he said with a blush. ¡°My skills have stopped here, so I¡¯m ashamed.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven also felt at ease. If God Emperor Langxuan really used the dao fruit to refine Qin Mu to death, he would have no choice but to make a move on him.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong went forward and said, ¡°I have a supreme divine consciousness secret realm that can make his dao heart go into disorder and fall into the secret realm. He will lose himself and lose his dao path, and he will naturally die.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao said in delight, ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong, please make your move!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth and transformed into numerous secret realms that poured into ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. Layers afteryers of illusions opened up and pulled Qin Mu into them.


    After a long while, heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s expression changed slightly. She felt that Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness and her illusion divine consciousness had a path of attack and defense, so it would be difficult for her illusion divine arts to gain an advantage!


    In terms of divine consciousness attainments, Qin Mu had actually advanced by leaps and bounds and was on the verge of catching up to her!


    Furthermore, his technique was iparably marvelous and was even better than Supreme Emperor¡¯s!


    What she didn¡¯t know was that this was heavenly venerate Yun¡¯splete path creation method after obtaining Supreme Emperor¡¯s paths, skills, and Divine Arts. Since he had imparted it to Qin Mu, it was naturally much more powerful than Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness technique!


    Heavenly venerate gong persisted for another two days, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Mu. Instead, he raised Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness to a whole new level. Feeling ashamed, he retreated as well.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven looked around, and all the other heavenly venerates had no idea what to do.


    Seven eunuch, four ughter, third master, second assistant, five Emperor¡¯s throne, five Emperor¡¯s inner throne, and all the other important ministers of the Heavenly Court came forward one after another and bowed. ¡°We are willing to do our best to refine Fang Mu!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian said gently, ¡°All of you are strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s seat. Your Paths, skills, and divine arts may pass through people, so you might have this divine art.¡±


    Seventh Elder, fourth ughter, and the other strong practitioners came forward. They were the backbone of the heavenly court. Over the millions of years, the Heavenly Court had gathered all the elites in the world, and there were many strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s seat. They were given power and status, and they were gathered into the imperial court.


    The twenty-six strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s seat sat around the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, and their primordial spirits left their bodies. They stood in the heavenly pce and executed their paths, skills, and divine arts to enter the heavenly wheel.


    After more than a month, everyone was so tired that they couldn¡¯t continue, but Qin Mu was still alive and kicking in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    Heavenly venerate hao frowned, and heavenly venerate gong said, ¡°Only when Yin tianzi makes a move can we destroy the bandits.¡±


    The ancestor god King pped his hands and smiled. ¡°Yin Tianzi¡¯s ultimate skill of reincarnation is the nemesis of the Bandits! Now that we ten heavenly venerates arecking a few people, perhaps yin tianzi can be Yin Tianzi!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire objected firmly and said with a cold snort, ¡°What right does son of Heaven Yin have? How can he sit with us?¡±


    ¡°If he can get rid of the shepherds, what¡¯s the harm in sitting with us?¡±Heavenly venerate Hao did not mind and ordered someone to go to the Yuan world to invite son of Heaven Yin over.


    More than ten dayster, son of Heaven Yin rushed over from the front line that was pursuing carefree vige and greeted everyone.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said gently, ¡°Chao Jin, I and all the fellow Daoists hold you in high regard. If you can refine heavenly venerate mu to death, I¡¯ll definitely make you heavenly venerate Yin!¡±


    Yin tianzi was surprised and delighted, and heavenly venerate fire gave a furious snort.


    Yin tianzi immediately came to the side of the ten thousand heavenly wheels and executed his reincarnation divine art. However, when his reincarnation divine art had just entered the ten thousand heavenly wheels and had yet to Touch Qin Mu, yin tianzi suddenly gave a muffled snort and copsed on his back, he fainted.


    Everyone immediately tried to save him and only then did they manage to save him from Qin Mu¡¯s reincarnation divine art.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Goddess Tai su sneered, ¡°All of you are a bunch of useless trash! If My Supreme Treasure was at its peak, refining him would be a piece of cake! Hao¡¯er, hand this thief over to me and I¡¯ll take care of him for you!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven waved his hand and asked Yin tianzi to leave, ¡°Even though Aunt¡¯s divine arts are superb, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t do anything to him,¡±he said. ¡°The safest way to destroy him is to sink him into the river of chaos in the ancestral court of jade capital city. Only when I see him turning into the Qi of chaos bit by bit will I be at ease.¡±


    Goddess Taisu didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Her goal was toe into contact with Qin Mu.


    In the past, she had felt that she could control heavenly venerate vast heaven, but after the Battle of divine consciousness great overarching heaven, she realized that she could no longer control heavenly venerate vast heaven. Instead, she was controlled by heavenly venerate vast heaven, sinking deeper and deeper.


    The goal of getting in touch with Qin Mu was to remember what ¡®Taiyi¡¯and ¡®Taiyi¡¯had said thest time. She wanted to find a way out for herself.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven stood up and looked down from the side of the heavenly court. He could see all the vast rivers and mountains of the ancestral court.


    He stared at the city for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye, that old scoundrel. He¡¯s already waiting for me in the city!¡±


    All the heavenly venerates looked over, and their expressions changed slightly. Sword lights swept through the city. This iparably ancient divine city had already been sealed by the joint efforts of many heavenly venerates, but the seal could stop the others.., but it couldn¡¯t stop founding Emperor Qin Ye who had already attained Dao!


    Founding Emperor Qin ye clearly knew that heavenly venerate vast expanse could have sent qin mu there to sink him into the river, so he hade to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital City first!


    Heavenly venerate vast expanse gave a coldugh, ¡°Qin ye is even more dangerous than bandit, but in my eyes, he¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±. ¡°After the battle in the divine consciousness great overarching heaven, I have full confidence that I can use my strength to achieve Dao and brand my dao in the ultimate void. ¡°Let him go! ¡°I will cultivate for a while and head to the ultimate void to be my dao tree!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate said hesitantly, ¡°Then the shepherd...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao thought for a moment, he said, ¡°Although the shepherd is hard to kill, there are still ces in this world that can deal with him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong, take my ten thousand heavenly wheels to the sinkhole. Take the shepherd to fill the eye of the sea and use the sinkhole great abyss to grind him to death! ¡°That eye of the sea devours everything. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong acknowledged and took the ten thousand heavenly wheels.


    Celestial master fire said, ¡°I will follow fellow Daoist Gong.¡±


    Celestial Master Hao shook his head and said, ¡°The bandits from carefree vige are rushing to the origin world in an attempt to establish a foothold there. Brother Fire, head to the origin world to intercept them. Carefree vige should be settled. And the matter with the Youdu Earth count should be settled. ¡°There is only one ruler in the world, and this ruler can only be me.¡±


    Goddess Taisu rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Hao¡¯er, I will follow heavenly venerate gong to avoid any mishaps along the way.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao said courteously, ¡°Hao¡¯er will be at ease if Aunt Goes. Thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Goddess Taisu immediately left the heavenly court with heavenly venerate gong.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian sneered and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re seeking your own death.¡±


    In the imperial court, everyone was silent and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡ª the wechat book reading app. The book of the God of Mu was already ranked first in sales, but it wasn¡¯t firmly in first ce yet. Otaku pig would be extremely grateful if he could ask his friends to share the book of the god of Mu in their wechat moments!

 Chapter 1565

    ?


    Chapter 1565: Chapter 1559, death of Tai Su


    Trantor: 549690339


    In eternal peace, a young girl was walking with light footsteps while humming a tune in the snowynd of Eternal Peace¡¯s Northern Territory. Her skin was whiter than snow, and she was holding a white sable fur coat. The Northern Territory was cold and snowy, however, it wasn¡¯t as white and tender as her skin.


    She came to Shuofang City.


    Shuofang city was a city of bitter cold. Originally, Eternal Peace¡¯s territory hadn¡¯t expanded to this ce, butter on, when they expanded their territory, they established Shuofang in thisnd of bitter cold.


    The ice and snow here didn¡¯t melt all year round, so even divine arts practitioners weren¡¯t willing to stay here for long. Looking around, apart from the white snow and icebergs, there were also some huge strange beasts that appeared on the ice ins, so there weren¡¯t many ruins.


    As an important divine city in the north, Shuofang City had the protection of gods, so it wasn¡¯t cold.


    From Afar, they could see eternal peace¡¯s gods standing in the world of ice and snow like stone statues. However, they gave off zing heat to protect one side, making the weather in Shuofang city not so bad.


    The youngdy walked into Shuofang quickly and saw that the city was very lively. Because of the gods¡¯protection, there were many people gathered here, and trade was also flourishing. Regardless of whether it was humans or other races, they all wore thick cloaks, the clothes made of fur looked very bloated, but there was a different kind of heroic spirit in them.


    People of Shuofang liked to drink strong wine, and the stronger the wine, the better. The youngdy also went to have a taste, but she felt a thread of heat entering her throat. She couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and run out of the tavern. Laughter came from the tavern.


    The young girl was full of curiosity. She walked around Shuofang City, looking at the different scenery here. Suddenly, she saw a huge slide made of ice sculptures and could not help but cheer. She quickly ran over and slid down the slide, she let out a crispugh.


    She had a sweet appearance, fair, charming, and very lively, attracting many young people to look at her.


    The young girl yed for a while and took out a roll of golden paper. With a swoosh, she opened the golden paper, looked at the golden paper, and then closed it again. She excitedly waved at a young man and said, ¡°Wei Shijie! Are You Wei Shijie?¡±


    The youth was tall and sturdy, but he had delicate features. When he heard this, he smiled, ¡°Miss, do you recognize me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I recognize the life and death book.¡±


    The young girl¡¯s eyes curved, she smiled, ¡°Wei Shijie, the Great Emperor Residence¡¯s Yu family borrowed someone¡¯s life to hide in Shuofang. Now that your matter has been exposed, I am here under the Emperor¡¯s orders to kill you. Wait a moment, I will look for the emperor¡¯s official document.¡±


    She rummaged through it and finally found Emperor Yanxiu¡¯s imperial edict. She opened it with a whoosh and beamed. ¡°Found it! Everyone, please make way so that the innocent will not be harmed!¡±


    The surrounding youths scattered with a whoosh and hid far away.


    Wei Shijie nced around and gathered his cloak. He sneered. ¡°Emperor Yanxiu sent you? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not true. Emperor Yanxiu has the guts to attack me? Where¡¯s heavenly venerate mu? Let him out!¡±


    The young girl kept the imperial edict and smiled, ¡°Uncle Qin doesn¡¯t know about this matter. It was the emperor who sent me. Uncle Qin is very busy, so how would he have the time to ask about you? The emperor received the news from Great Luo Tian.¡±


    Her ent carried the charm of West Earth. It was very soft and delicate, making people want to hear her continue.


    ¡°My name is Xiong Qi¡¯er. Great Emperor, please enlighten me.¡±The young girl bowed, revealing the sword case on her back.


    Wei Shijie gave a cold snort and suddenly burst forth, disying a terrifying and overbearing divine might!


    Even though he was the reincarnation of supreme emperor, his cultivation was definitely not weak. With this move, more than thirty heavenly pces appeared behind his head, and the treasure pces were scattered all over the ce!


    He wasn¡¯t ostentatious in eternal peace, so his reputation wasn¡¯t prominent.


    Ostentatious people like heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s reincarnation had long been killed by Qin Mu. From then on, the reincarnation of the tenth heavenly venerate had been very careful in eternal peace.


    It was fine to learn eternal peace¡¯s reform, but one must not offend Qin Mu¡¯s reverse scale.


    If one tried to enter the center of Eternal Peace¡¯s power and upy the magpie¡¯s nest, they would definitely be eradicated by Qin Mu at all costs!


    Supreme Emperor also understood this point, but he was even more cautious. He only cared about learning eternal peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts, never revealing himself. Even in a remote ce like Shuofang, he didn¡¯t have much reputation.


    However, when his strength was revealed, the moment the vast heavenly pce formed Heavenly Court, even the gods guarding Shuo Fang couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and feel an endless pressure!


    Even though his cultivation realm was Jade Lake realm, his battle prowess had reached Jade Capital!


    Killing intent appeared in Supreme Emperor Wei Shijie¡¯s eyes as he took a step forward and arrived in front of Xiong Qi¡¯er!


    He had to end this battle as soon as possible and kill this youngdy from West Earth who spoke very nicely before more experts from eternal peace arrived!


    The moment he arrived in front of Xiong Qi¡¯er, the sword case on her back opened up, and the sword domain instantly surged like a tide!


    Behind Xiong Qi¡¯er, there were also heavenly pces that formed heavenly court, and their cultivation was also extremely high!


    The Woman of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce had always been famous for being close to nature and the Great Dao!


    Her cultivation realm also surpassed Supreme Emperor Wei Shijie. Furthermore, her realm was even stranger and moreprehensive. She had four Heaven Gate realm,plete Jade Lake Realm, and Heavenly Sea realm!


    Her magic power was even above Wei Shijie¡¯s!


    The two figures crossed each other, and their sword domain and supreme divine sense domain collided. After that, they separated and took dozens of steps forward!


    Wei Shijie turned around and said coldly, ¡°Little girl, you cultivated in Eternal Peace Dao College?¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er turned around and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. She took out a silk handkerchief to wipe away the blood at the corner of her mouth, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been there before. Sword God su taught me for half a year. I also followed the priest of Dao College for a period of time and studied under Imperial Preceptor Jiang for a period of time. ¡°Not long ago, I even went to the ancestral court and followed Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°No wonder...¡±


    Wei Shijie¡¯s corporeal body split open, and sword marks appeared on the surface of his body. It was a shocking sight.


    ¡°After heavenly venerate mu killed the reincarnation of heavenly venerate Xiao, I was too careful and didn¡¯t dare to go to Dao Wen Academy. I also didn¡¯t dare toe into contact with the most advanced divine arts, paths, and skills of eternal peace. As a result, my cultivation realm was actually surpassed by the younger generation.¡±


    The vitality of his corporeal body became weaker and weaker, he muttered softly, ¡°Hehe, if I die in Great Luo Heaven, how good would that be? At the very least, it would fulfill my unrivaled reputation. ¡°After all, I died heroically under the siege of the Five Great Heavenly Venerates. ¡°And now, I actually died at the hands of an unknown little girl! ¡°How can I be convinced... I¡¯m not convinced ¨C¡±


    His spiritual sense exploded and rushed out of this lifeless body, heading straight for a youth in the distance in an attempt to borrow another life!


    At the instant his spiritual sense rushed out of the body, Xiong Qi¡¯er¡¯s sword domain erupted and enveloped all of his spiritual sense!


    Xiong Qi¡¯er was nervous as she quickly calcted and quickly calcted the results. Sword Light flew out from the sword case and fell down one after another, stabbing into the sword domain. It was just like a Taiji diagram.


    She activated the sword domain and the Taiji sword domain spun,pletely wiping out the Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine sense!


    Xiong Qi¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. Countless sword lights returned to the sword case on her back. The girl gathered her mink fur and left the northern divine city, walking into the world of ice and snow.


    Celestial Master Gong left the heavenly courts with the ten thousand heavenly wheels while goddess Tai su floated behind her, she said, ¡°The sinkhole great abyss is beneath Youdu, in the endless darkness under the feet of the Earth count. Why didn¡¯t Celestial Master Gong ask Heavenly Master Xu to send you to Youdu? Why did he borrow the Yuan world instead?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated. ¡°I¡¯ve always been indifferent and don¡¯t like to socialize with others. I don¡¯t have any friendship with heavenly venerate Xu. Asking her to help would only owe her a favor.¡±


    Qin Mu poked his head out from the ten thousand heavenly wheels. ¡°I have a good rtionship with earth count. I can open the gate of Heaven influence and let you guys enter Youdu.¡±


    Goddess Tai Su¡¯s bell rang and sent him back into the heavenly wheels. ¡°Then, how do you n to enter Youdu and head to the returning ruins?¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong came to a spirit energy mutual shift bridge and said, ¡°There¡¯s a god named Lu Li who guards the ce where the origin world connects Youdu. When I head there, Lu Li will guide me into Youdu.¡±


    Goddess Tai Su didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Why is it so troublesome?¡±? ¡°Do you two know my senior brother Wei Suifeng?¡±? ¡°He¡¯s Emperor Yun Luo.¡±. ¡°He left the coordinates of sinkhole in the universe. As long as you let me out, I can use the teleportation divine art to send you to sinkhole.¡±


    The two girls turned a deaf ear.


    When they came to the origin world, heavenly venerate gong entered the divine city that the Heaven Court had left behind and performed a spell in the city. He summoned Lu Li from Youdu and said, ¡°Activate the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge of Youdu, I want to go to Youdu.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Earth count, my elder brother Too! If you borrow the path of Youdu, my elder brother will definitely not let you off!¡±


    Celestial Master Gong frowned and said to Lu Li, ¡°Is there any ce where we can avoid Earth count and enter Youdu?¡±


    Lu Li said, ¡°Celestial Master, Youdu is everywhere, so earth count is everywhere. As long as we pass by Youdu, we can not avoid earth count. That ancient God has great divine arts and boundless power.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong nced at him, and Lu Li immediately said, ¡°I have an idea. We should ce the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge at Jade Lock Pass. As long as the bridge is opened and Celestial Master enters Jade Lock Pass, we can leave immediately. Earth count won¡¯t be able to make a move in time.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong nodded. ¡°Get Ready!¡±


    Lu Li excused himself. He went back to Hades and went to the jade lock pass to get ready. Celestial Master Gong waited quietly.


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s eyes sparkled, she said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Master Gong, you are a strange woman with great ambitions. Are you willing to submit to Celestial Master Hao? If a man can be the emperor, why can¡¯t a woman be the emperor? It is not impossible for a woman to be the emperor. ¡°What youck is a person who can support you.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He turned around and faced Tai Su. He could only see a hazy figure and asked, ¡°Why did Empress Tai Su teach me?¡±


    Tai Su smiled and said, ¡°You have your methods and schemes. What youck is luck. Your Luck has arrived. ¡°You know my abilities and my methods. I Am the innate fifth Tai, an existence on par with Tai Yi, Tai Chu, and Tai Chi!¡±


    She changed the topic and said indifferently, ¡°The sword injuries left behind by founding emperor were all healed by me. I can heal you, and I can also make the sword injuries reappear, making your life worse than death.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    Tai Su ignored him, ¡°As for heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate Xu, Lang Xuan, and the ancestor God King, they were all injured and healed by me. ¡°They couldn¡¯t escape from my control either! ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven seems to be the one who holds the bull¡¯s ears in the heavenly court, but in reality, the one who truly holds the power of the Heavenly Court is me!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong seemed to be moved, and Qin Muughed loudly.


    Tai Su frowned and still ignored him. ¡°Gong Gong, as long as you submit to me, the position of Heavenly Emperor Won¡¯t belong to heavenly venerate vast heaven or heavenly venerate Xiao, but to you! What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu rolled on the ground in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel whileughing.


    Tai Su finally couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and said coldly, ¡°Qin Mu, what are youughing at? You will lose your life in a few days and be buried in sinkhole for all eternity! Only by submitting to me and relying on me will you have the chance to save your life!¡±


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Tai Su, your early birth has something to do with me. Speaking of which, I have let you down, so I can¡¯t bear to see you lose your life like this. But you¡¯re too stupid. ¡°When you hear myughter, you should be alert and stop talking. ¡°Ignoring everything else, do you know who Gong Fu Is?¡±


    Tai Su sneered. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°A woman who depends on a man.¡±


    Qin Mu said meaningfully, ¡°She¡¯s also a person who puts benefits above all else, a person who¡¯spletely selfish. ¡°For the sake of benefits, she can sell everything and only depend on the strongest man. ¡°Since you are willing to do whatever you want, you can see the most fearful inner demon and the person you want to see the most. Why Don¡¯t you ask Celestial Master Gong what she sees?¡±


    Tai Su looked at Celestial Master Gong. ¡°Gong Fu, look at me. What do you see?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong did not hide anything and said, ¡°I can only see a ball of qi and a blurry figure. It looks like a woman.¡±


    Tai Su frowned.


    ¡°Let me help you see it clearer, heavenly venerate gong!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s upper body appeared from the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. He raised his hand and swiped lightly, and a transparent ss appeared in front of heavenly venerate gong.


    Heavenly venerate gong looked at Tai Su through the ss and finally saw who the blurry figure was. It was herself!


    Tai Su¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Tai Su, you im to be able to control the desires and fears of people, but you never thought of that, right? There¡¯s actually someone like heavenly venerate gong in this world.¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed, ¡°From the beginning, you shouldn¡¯t have chosen to help heavenly venerate Hao because you couldn¡¯t win against him. You simply couldn¡¯t control him. This was your most muddle-headed move. ¡°It was already toote when you realized this, but it wasn¡¯t toote. It was just that you didn¡¯t know who you were and chose to betray heavenly venerate Haotian Pce. ¡°You¡¯re too self-righteous. I Can¡¯t Save You Anymore.¡±


    Tai Su felt her hair stand on end.


    At this moment, heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s voice came from behind her. It was very gentle, but it made her hair stand on end. She shuddered and said, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve disappointed Haotian.¡±

 Chapter 1566

    ?


    Chapter 1566: Chapter 1560. The human heart was hard to predict


    Trantor: 549690339


    Goddess Taisu turned around and saw heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s face. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad.


    Her heart gradually sank, but she still did not give up. She forced a smile and said, ¡°When did Hao¡¯ere?¡±


    ¡°I was always here.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s words sent her into the ice valley. ¡°I was always behind you. Heavenly venerate gong¡¯s spiritual sense illusion has already entered the Dao. Even if she used the illusion, aunt would not be able to detect it, right? ¡°The path of divine consciousness belongs to the path of absolute beginning. Aunt is too simple, so she doesn¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    Great fear rose in goddess Tai Su¡¯s heart. ¡®It¡¯s always been there?¡¯?


    Didn¡¯t this mean that heavenly venerate Hao had been following behind them since they left the Heavenly Court?


    Didn¡¯t heavenly venerate Hao hear everything?


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, Gong Gong¡¯s divine consciousness illusion couldn¡¯t faze you at all. Could it be that you didn¡¯t notice anything on the way?¡±


    She turned around abruptly and looked at Qin Mu who was in the ten thousand heavenly wheels. Her voice wasn¡¯t as beautiful and pleasant as before as she said sternly, ¡°You could see through her illusion of divine consciousness, yet you kept silent! You want to watch me die! Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Tai Su, you are too self-righteous and self-centered.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are enemies from the beginning to the end. If you die, I will only be happier.¡±


    Tai Su was furious.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°Aunt, heavenly venerate vast heaven is still merciful. He wants to use this opportunity to dispel my killing intent towards aunt. Aunt, don¡¯t misunderstand his meaning.¡±


    Tai Su turned around again, she smiled sweetly at Heavenly venerate vast heaven. ¡°The human heart is reallyplicated. I thought I could control the human heart and toyed with you postnatal creatures, but I didn¡¯t expect your human heart and nature to be much moreplicated than I imagined. ¡°In the end, I¡¯m the most innocent one in your eyes.¡±


    In the eyes of heavenly venerate Haotian, she was the image of Lady Yuanmu. She was delicate and charming, but also entric and smart.


    It was almost her instinct to want to manipte the human heart.


    ¡°Hao¡¯er, aunt is wrong.¡±


    She said gently, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Can you forgive me this once? I can agree to anything you want me to do. I can satisfy whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Her voice became softer and softer. ¡°Anything you want. You can make me change into anything and do anything shameful. I can lick your toes and anywhere else...¡±


    ¡°A woman like me is very useful. Many emperors and generals dream of having her, but they can¡¯t have her. If I die, I¡¯ll be useless. You¡¯ll never find a woman like me again.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian listened quietly and suddenly smiled, ¡°What a tempting proposal.¡±


    Tai Su¡¯s heart lit up with Hope again. As long as she was alive, there was still a possibility of the future!


    ¡°Aunt, you still don¡¯t understand why the tenth heavenly venerate could live in harmony with each other for hundreds of thousands of years.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian said leisurely, ¡°Because we havemon interests. Formon interests, we canpromise, tolerate, and cooperate with each other. ¡°There are also fights between us. If we lose the fight, we will submit to the winner.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    He did not wait for Tai Su to answer, then, he said, ¡°Because we know that even if we lose the fight with the other party, as long as we are willing to submit to the other party, the other party will not take our lives because we have the same interests from the beginning to the end. ¡°If we submit to the other party, we can still protect our interests


    ¡°And the winner keeps the other party¡¯s life because they know that because they have the same interests, the other party will not betray them, so it¡¯s more useful to keep the other party alive. ¡°This is why after I won, I didn¡¯t execute Celestial Master Gong, the ancestral god King, or my brother, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°This is also why Celestial Master Gong didn¡¯t betray me. You tried to persuade her to surrender, but it was a huge mistake. Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t persuade her, you can¡¯t persuade any of the other celestial masters either.¡±


    Goddess Taisu¡¯s face turned ashen.


    In the ten thousand heavenly wheels, Qin Mu was deep in thought.


    He had once thought that one or two of the ten heavenly venerates could be persuaded to surrender, and maybe one or two of them would be his side. When he heard heavenly venerate vast¡¯s words, he realized that he was somewhat naive.


    The ten heavenly venerates were a body of shared interests. No matter how fierce the battle between them was, they were still a whole.


    ¡°Unfortunately, aunt, you are not the tenth heavenly venerate. You have nomon interests with us.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao sighed and said, ¡°You are so self-righteous again. You think highly of yourself. You think that you are the fifth heavenly venerate and that you will never learn from your mistakes. How can I be at ease?¡±


    Tai Su felt despair in her heart. She suddenly activated herpanion treasure and turned it into a Tai ding that pressed down on heavenly venerate hao.


    She retreated swiftly and left the ce. ¡°Heavenly venerate hao, without me adding thest Heavenly Pce to you, you will never be a dao practitioner! If you kill me, you will sever your path to Dao!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao allowed the supreme cauldron to press down. It was also tattered, and the Dao Injuries Qin Mu had left on it were all over.


    The Supreme Cauldron actually couldn¡¯t pose any threat to heavenly venerate vast heaven.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven raised his hand, and the supreme cauldron was suppressed by the immense pressure until it became smaller and smaller. It couldn¡¯t help falling into his palm.


    He gripped it tightly, and the huge cauldron let out creaking sounds as it twisted into a ball.


    Bang!


    The supreme cauldron exploded and turned into a ball of Tai Su Qi. There was the rhythm of the Great Dao flowing in the Tai Su Qi, and heavenly venerate vast heaven was using the Dao of Tai Su he hadprehended to repair the damage of the Supreme Treasure!


    In the distance, Taisu was running away, but she found that she would never be able to escape this divine city.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian stood in the city, and with him at the center, it seemed to form an absolute internal space-time that was constantly copsing toward him!


    She looked back and saw the magnificent scene of 36 heavenly pces behind heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s head. Heavenly venerate Haotian did not use her power. With his own understanding, he was able to form aplete heavenly pce!


    Not only that, she also saw another heavenly pce. It was the 36 heavenly pces led by the Dao of the ultimate.


    One of the two heavenly pces was positive and the other was negative. One was bright and eternal day, while the other was eternally dark!


    What was even more terrifying was that she saw the Taisu Qi in heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s palm and the Taisu Dao in it.


    Her heart became heavier and heavier. She still underestimated heavenly venerate longhan nine.


    Among the nine heavenly venerates of the Longhan era, heavenly venerate royal was the leader, followed by heavenly venerate royal who opened up the spirit embryo divine treasure, and heavenly venerate Haotian who opened up the Five Elements Divine Treasure. As the second person to open up a realm in that uncivilized era.., his talent andprehension were unmatched!


    In the years that she had interacted with heavenly venerate Haotian, heavenly venerate Haotian had alreadyprehended the Taisu Dao from her. In fact, heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯sprehension was even deeper than hers!


    Heavenly venerate Haotian had been ying nice with her. He had been spying on her power,prehending her Great Dao, and extracting her value!


    Now, her final value to heavenly venerate Haotian was herself, her Great Dao.


    Heavenly venerate Haotianpleted the ball of Taisu Qi in his hand and swallowed it with his head raised.


    He turned around and grabbed toward goddess Taisu with his palm.


    Goddess Tai Su shrieked and resisted with all her might, but all her divine arts, paths, and skills were useless in front of an existence that had two heavens.


    Qin Mu looked at this scene quietly. Tai Su could see less, but he could see more.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s two heavens were led by the path of absolute beginning. The center of their power was Ling Xiao Treasured Pce, while the heavenly court was led by the path of returning ruins. The center of their power was purple Xiao treasured pce.


    ¡®in other words, he has the power of both the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce.¡¯


    ¡®he defected to the fourth young master of Miluo Pce. Logically speaking, he should have changed his entire heavenly pce to Purple Xiao Treasured Pce, but he didn¡¯t. He only changed half of it.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡®his motive for doing so is probably to make preparations to get rid of heavenly venerate Xiao.¡¯. By getting rid of Celestial Master Xiao, he would obtain the support of the third young master of Miluo Pce. With Celestial Master Xiao Dead, the third young master could only support him in order to achieve his goal. In this way, his position would be permanent and no one would be able to overthrow him.¡¯


    Heavenly Master Hao¡¯s methods and ambition made him shudder in fear.


    This Celestial Master was harder to deal with than he had imagined!


    Taisu¡¯s fate was already destined and no one could change it. Qin Mu could only feel pity.


    He had tried to save her more than once, but she had repeatedly rejected his good intentions and misunderstood or simply didn¡¯t understand his intentions, causing him to sigh helplessly.


    When goddess Tai Su fell into heavenly venerate clear¡¯s palm, she also exploded like a cauldron and turned into a ball of Tai Su Qi and Dao of Tai Su.


    Joy appeared in heavenly venerate clear¡¯s eyes as he examined the Tai Su Qi and Dao of Tai Su repeatedly. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and in the end, he wiped out Tai Su¡¯s consciousness and swallowed it to refine it.


    Qin Mu Sighed and sank into the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    Two of the innate five supreme beings were gone.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao had already be a loner with only two ancient gods of Taiji following by his side. Ancient gods of Taiji hadn¡¯t done enough, so they couldn¡¯t win against heavenly venerate vast and the other heavenly venerates who supported him.


    ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao has obtained absolute beginning corporeal body, and that corporeal body is iparably powerful. However, it¡¯s already riddled with injuries, and they¡¯re all dao injuries. ¡®If it were me, I would bring this corporeal body to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital City to seek third young master¡¯s treatment. ¡®only in this way can I stand on equal footing with heavenly venerate hao.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡®heavenly venerate Xiao must have rushed to the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city. ¡®but even so, he doesn¡¯t have much of a chance of winning. Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s situation was already set in stone. The next step was to brand his own power into the ultimate void and be a dao tree! ¡°How terrifying was he then?¡±


    In the Heavenly Court, the heavenly venerate Haotian said in front of everyone that he had already figured out a way to brand his power into the ultimate void during the Battle of the great overarching heaven. He needed to rest for a period of time before reaching the Dao in the ultimate void.


    Was this true or false? It was true that he had indeed figured out a way to brand his power into the ultimate void. What was false was that he did not need to rest for a period of time.


    His corporeal body was unable to withstand the power of the ultimate void and head to it. Even if he could imprint and store his power to form great overarching heaven, his corporeal body would be destroyed as a result.


    What he hadprehended was the path of devouring the Dao of Tai Su and borrowing the Dao of Tai Su to protect his corporeal body!


    This was what he meant by cultivating!


    And now, he had already achieved this goal!


    ¡°Congrattions to brother Hao for attaining Dao,¡±Qin Mu said indifferently in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    Heavenly venerate Hao bowed and bowed to Qin Mu who was in the wheel. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind words. There aren¡¯t many people in this world who understand me, but brother Mu is one of them. Heavenly venerate gong, use him to fill the eye of the sea.¡±After he said that, he left in a sh.

 Chapter 1567

    ?


    Chapter 1567: Chapter 1561, Earth Count, my brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. Heavenly venerate vast heaven would definitely go to the ultimate void and use his strength to be Dao, imprinting his own strength in the ultimate void!


    At that step, heavenly venerate vast heaven wouldplete an unprecedented achievement!


    Before him, there was no one in this universe who could use his strength to be Dao, and he would be the first person to do so!


    ¡°Perhaps there was a time in the past when the universe branded the Void with force, but it hasn¡¯t happened yet. What effect will heavenly venerate Haotian have on this universe after he achieved the Dao through force?¡±


    He sat in the 10,000 heavenly wheels and fell into deep thought.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian cultivated the Lingxiao Pce and the purple clouds pce. With the power of these two pces of the Miro Pce, he obtained unprecedented power.


    If his power was branded into the ultimate void, would it mean that the purple clouds pce and the Lingxiao Pce were branded into the ultimate void of this universe?


    Would this make the two young masters of the Miluo Pcee earlier?


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was opened. Heavenly venerate gong hesitated for a moment, but still brought the ten thousand heavenly wheels into the spirit energy mutual shift bridge.


    Entering the mutual shift bridge was entering the territory of the Earth count. She could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    Earth count was an existence on par with the Duke of Heaven. It would be difficult for her to fight against Earth count on her own. To enter the ultimate, she had to go through Hades.


    At the Jade Lock Pass, the Transfer Bridge of psychic power glowed. Celestial Master Gong walked out from the altar with the 10,000 heaven wheels. Lu Li was waiting at the side. He was about to bow when Celestial Master Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to say more. Let¡¯s go to the Ultimate Now!¡±


    Lu Li led the way, ¡°Celestial Master, pleasee with me! I didn¡¯t know the location of the ultimate until the river of Styx appeared again. The river of Styx flows into the Jade Lock Pass and into the ultimate...¡±


    Celestial Master Gong looked back and saw the mighty river of Styxing from the origin world and flowing into Youdu. The river of Styx turned into a river of Styx. The river of Styx flowed between the horns of the Earth Bo. It was shocking!


    The river of Styx revolved around the earth count¡¯s huge body and flowed all the way to his feet. Eventually, it fell into the darkness in front of his feet, which was the jade capital city.


    ¡°... I have been suppressed by the Earth count all these years. I am having a hard time. The earth count is vicious. He is not good to US celestials of the Heaven Court. Especially that Saint King Tian Qiren. He is even more vicious. He has not allowed us to meddle in Youdu all these years... by the way, there is one more thing!¡±


    Lu Li said, ¡°Some time ago, empress dowager came and hurt some of us!¡±


    Celestial Master Gong was taken aback. ¡°Lady Yan Tian came and hurt you? What is she doing here?¡±


    She thought about it. Ever since the ancestral court, the Jade Capital City, the tai chi ancient God betrayed the Heaven Court and captured Lady Yan Tian and Shi Qiluo, she had not heard anything about Lady Yan Tian.


    But she was not afraid of concubine Yan. She didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°... I am being bullied. Therefore, I was wondering if you could put in a good word for me in the Heaven Court and move me to theher capital. I am willing to work for you,¡±Lu Li said carefully.


    Celestial Master Gong was about to say something when he sensed something was wrong. He looked around and asked, ¡°Lu Li, why is the energy of the path of Hades getting stronger all of a sudden?¡±


    Lu Li was slightly stunned. He hurriedly looked around and saw that the aura of the Great Dao of Youdu in Jade Lock Pass was getting denser. The Devil Qi of Youdu had also be denser than before, even for those devil gods who hadn¡¯t stepped into the Dao.., at that moment, he could also feel that the Great Dao of Youdu had suddenly be intense!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stuck his head out from the ten thousand heavenly wheels and sneered. ¡°Celestial Master Gong, you are in big trouble! My Big Brother Earth Count has already discovered me when I was brought here by you! You are dead, and you are going to die!¡±


    Celestial Master Gong was furious. ¡°Celestial Master Mu has always been trapped in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. With me around, it¡¯s difficult for my divine consciousness to spread out. So who leaked the news and let Earth Count Know You Are Here?¡±


    She revealed a doubtful expression and swept her gaze toward Lu Li.


    Lu Li¡¯s hair stood on end and he didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Celestial Master Gong, raise your head and take a look. Earth count has already noticed you!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong raised his head to take a look, and his expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically. The Great Dao of Youdu boiled, and the Great Dao of Youdu converged into a flow. There were sixty-four of them, and they were filled with monstrous killing intent as they surged toward Earth Count¡¯s huge body!


    Earth count¡¯s huge corporeal body was entangled by Devil Qi and Devil Path, and his body began to move. His iparably huge head lowered to look at his feet!


    Jade Lock Pass was under Earth Count¡¯s feet!


    When the third eye on the heart of Earth Count¡¯s brows opened, even Celestial Master Gong couldn¡¯t help feeling goosebumps. He asked sternly, ¡°Who leaked the news?¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s face was ashen as he shrieked, ¡°Celestial Master, how would I know...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, his head had already exploded. He had been killed by Celestial Master Gong in one strike, and even his primordial spirit and soul had been shattered!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was also slightly nervous, and his heart was twitching violently, he forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°Earth count, my big brother, it¡¯s hard for you to escape death unless you can escape to sinkhole before he makes a move! Celestial Master Gong, surrender! Aren¡¯t you going to let me out?¡±


    He was trapped in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, which was a supreme treasure refined from the divine metal divine materials of the ancestral court. It was divided into inner and outer heavenly courts, and each heavenly court had thirty-six heavenly pces and fifty-six treasure halls.


    Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate was afraid that he would escape, so he cedyers of seals on him. Even though it wasn¡¯t difficult for Qin Mu, with heavenly venerate gong around, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with just a slight pressure.


    Heavenly venerate gong sneered, and she saw devil mes burning crazily in the vertical eye between Earth Count¡¯s brows. They became brighter and brighter, and she felt a chill in her heart. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the might of earth count¡¯s strike!


    Creators were born with weak souls, and because they had a divine consciousness cultivation system, they didn¡¯t cultivate souls and primordial spirits. Thus, Earth count was the nemesis of the creators.


    Even though Celestial Master Gong had reincarnated and made up for the shorings of her soul and primordial spirit, her primordial spirit couldn¡¯tpare to other celestial masters.


    Facing an existence like Earth count, one strike would probably turn her primordial spirit into dust!


    Just as she was about to bring the ten thousand heavenly wheels to rush to the spot where Underworld River had fallen, she saw two legs grow out from them. Qin Mu¡¯s legs stretched out from under the wheels, and his legs moved at an extremely fast speed, they were like two wheels that were spinning at high speed, rushing toward the direction of returning ruins!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong was stunned and rushed over in a hurry. He stretched out his hand to grab the heavenly wheels. Qin Mu¡¯s expression was iparably nervous as he shouted, ¡°Run! Run Faster!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu seems to be even more nervous than me. Isn¡¯t Earth count his Big Brother?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong was bewildered, but the vertical eye in the heart of Earth Count¡¯s brows had already been activated. An iparably dark devil me descended from the sky and crashed toward Jade Lock Pass!


    Celestial Master Gong braced himself and charged forward. The Devil me stirred up an extremely shocking dao might. Before they even reached Jade Lock Pass, countless heavenly court soldiers in Jade Lock Pass had already started burning!


    This kind of burning was not the burning of the flesh, but the burning of the primordial spirit. The Devil me formed by the burning of the primordial spirit shot out from their eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth. In an instant, countless primordial spirits of the Devil Gods were burned into ashes!


    They raised their heads and opened their arms. Streams of ck smoke shot out from their eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth. Their bodies trembled violently, but soon they returned to calm and stood there motionlessly.


    Their bodies were still there, but their primordial spirits were dead, and their bodies were empty!


    The entire Jade Lock Pass became an empty city filled with corpses in an instant!


    Celestial Master Gong felt a chill run up his spine, and his scalp went numb. Earth count was not like the heavenly duke. The Heavenly Duke was the Heavenly Dao, and even when they attacked Xuandu, the heavenly duke did not do much killing.


    And Youdu was the origin of the Devil Path. Earth count was an innate ancient god of the Devil Path, and the sixty-four great paths of Youdu were the sixty-four innate devil paths!


    When this ancient god of the devil path was filled with killing intent, anyone would dare to kill him!


    Back then, he had killed his way to heaven!


    ¡°Hurry Up! Hurry Up!¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to be even more anxious than her and kept urging her, ¡°Gong Gong, can you do it? If you can¡¯t, release the seal and let me out. I¡¯ll bring you into sinkhole!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong gritted her teeth and rushed forward, feeling even more bewildered in her heart. ¡®heavenly venerate mu seems to be more afraid of earth count than I am...¡¯


    Her speed was extremely fast and she rushed into the forest of stone tablets. There were countless gods and devils who hadmitted great sins and suffered great pain in the forest of stone tablets. They were constantly burning in the fire of karma and were suffering great pain.


    Heavenly venerate gong passed by the forest of stone tablets of fire of karma and inadvertently took a nce. She was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Earth Count Ah Chou!¡±


    She saw Earth Count Ah Chou sitting in the extremely dense and terrifying karmic fire. The terror of the karmic fire made her heart palpitate.


    That terrifying karmic fire was filled with sin, the deepest sins of the secr world, the deepest sins of gods and devils, and the most evil negative emotions. Even a celestial master like her who was tainted by it would probably fall into the devil path and sprout all kinds of evil thoughts and demons, her cultivation would be destroyed!


    ¡°Although Earth Count Ah Chou is guilty of a great sin, he wouldn¡¯t have to endure such a strong karmic fire for so long...¡±


    Just as she thought of this, she saw an old man with white eyebrows, white beard, and white eyes in the forest of karmic fire steles. He was also suffering in the fire, and he was in extreme pain.


    ¡°This old man looks like the heavens...¡±


    Celestial Master Gong didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He whistled through the forest of karmic fire steles. In front of the Forest of steles was the Styx River, and the Mighty Styx River flowed into a huge hole!


    Behind him, the attack from the vertical eye between the brows of the earth count had alreadynded. The entire jade lock pass shook violently and floated. Surging waves of air lifted up countless corpses!


    Strangely, although the waves were terrifying, the corpses of the gods and demons were not damaged at all. The corpses were intact, and even though the ground of the jade lock pass shook and floated, it was still intact and not damaged in the slightest.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong tried her best to rush forward, but the ripples caused by earth count¡¯s attack had already reached her back. Devil mes burned fiercely, igniting her primordial spirit.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong felt an intense pain in her soul, and there seemed to be countless heart devils screaming in her head. They were so loud that she couldn¡¯t hear anything!


    In the Ten Thousand Heavenly Wheels, Qin Mu hurriedly stretched out his legs and sprinted forward.


    Heavenly venerate gong gritted his teeth and followed behind. The two of them rushed into the Underworld River one after the other and were swept up by the water of the Underworld River. They tumbled and tumbled down!


    Earth count¡¯s attack missed, and he stretched out his huge hand to grab the entire underworld river. It was formed by the flow of the Heavenly River into Youdu, and it was extremely wide. However, he easily grabbed it and pulled it out with all his strength.


    For a moment, the water of the underworld river flowed backward and actually pulled the two people in the water back.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate gong were astonished, and they both thought to themselves, ¡®my life is over!¡¯


    At that moment, the waves in the water surged, and a crazy woman was also pulled out by earth count. She couldn¡¯t help being enraged and shrieked, ¡°Earth count, you dare to ruin our ns?¡±


    The crazy woman cut the Underworld River in one strike, and Qin Mu and heavenly venerate gong were immediately sucked into the huge crack and fell down.


    The crazy woman attacked the hand of earth count in an extremely barbaric manner. She fought with Earth count for hundreds of rounds before her anger subsided and she returned to the huge crack in Youdu.

 Chapter 1568

    ?


    Chapter 1568: Chapter 1562, lighting the heavenlymp


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡¯empress dowager seems to be even crazier than thest time I saw her.¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly bewildered. Not only did empress dowager¡¯s symptoms not lessen, they had even worsened. She was even worse than thest time, crazier than before.


    In fact, the current empress dowager could no longer be called empress dowager, nor could she be called yuanmu. Instead, she should be called the goddess of sinkhole.


    Back in the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital, ancient god Taiji had been eager for quick sess. He had forcibly fused the empress and Yuanmu together. Their consciousnesses had fused into one, and neither had destroyed the other. Instead, they had be a whole, they had be a strange state where there was a person in each of them.


    Ancient god Taiji had tried to find a way for his brother and sister to fuse together and Achieve Dao. In the end, he had created the ultimate goddess, a strange person who had achieved dao.


    The goddess of sinkhole had two personalities. One of them thought she was the empress while the other thought she was the prime minister. However, in reality, they were both part of the goddess of sinkhole. It was just that she had been tortured to the point of going crazy, she hadn¡¯t realized this.


    The Empress and the Prime Minister had fought for their entire lives. It was still fine when they were two lotuses, but if they were in the same body at the same time, it was no small matter.


    Ssh, the sound of water was deafening.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate gong were struck by the water of the Underworld River and came to sinkhole from the huge crack.


    In the sky above sinkhole, there were dead stars and constetions. Huges floated above their heads and were broken into pieces. They were pulled by the great abyss, and asionally, there would be stars falling into the Great Abyss, giving off dazzling lights.


    There were even heavens of destruction that floated here and were pulled over, captured by the Great Abyss, and torn apart.


    The Underworld River rushed forward, and when it came here, it was also drawn by the great abyss and poured into this unfathomable crack in the universe.


    Qin Mu stuck his head out from the ten thousand heavenly wheels, and his gaze flickered. The returning ruins had be moreplete than thest time he hade here, and it should have returned to its original appearance.


    Thest time he hade here, the Heavenly River had poured into the Eastern Sea of the origin world. It hadn¡¯t flowed directly into the great abyss, but into it instead.


    Now, the Heavenly River had returned to its original path and flowed through Youdu, turning into the river of Styx in Youdu. Only then did it return to the original appearance of the universe.


    Suddenly, the great abyss of returning ruins swallowed too many stars and fragments of the heavens, creating a tide that spewed out streams of light.


    This was the tide of returning ruins, Something Qin Mu had encountered thest time he hade here.


    However, with the injection of the river of Styx, the tide of returning ruins spewed out even more violently and magnificently. The streams of light were vast and mighty like another Heavenly River formed by light and shadow that spewed into the void, flying to an unknown ce.


    However, the Underworld River continued to pour into the Great Abyss and didn¡¯t spurt out along with the tide of sinkhole.


    Two huge flowers intertwined with each other and rose slowly from the Great Abyss. The Underworld River then coiled around the twin lotuses and flowed into the depths of the great abyss.


    The twin lotuses were delicate and beautiful. In such a harsh environment, they were still very charming.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate gong, don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the two huge flowers in a daze and suddenly said, ¡°Ancient gods have eggs, Dao, sacrificial offerings, and heaven and earth. Among the dao-born ancient gods, there are heavenly duke, Earth count, and Heavenly Yin Empress Sisters.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say and listened quietly.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and Heavenly Yin empress don¡¯t have apanying treasures. Only the Empress sisters have apanying treasures.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his upper body from the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and pointed at the twin lotuses. ¡°These twin lotuses are their apanying treasures! As the innate five great heavens, from Tai Yi to tai chi, they all have apanying treasures!¡±


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he probed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The Empress Sisters, could they not be Dao Sheng ancient gods but gods like Fifth Great Heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu voiced out the doubts in his heart, ¡°The geography of sinkhole is extremely special. Dao Sheng Ancient God is an ancient god that appeared when Dao was born, just like Heavenly Duke Earth Count Heavenly Yin. These three ancient gods were all rted to life, and life existed, so they were also born because of it. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case in sinkhole. ¡°Then why was sinkhole born? ¡°What era was it born in?¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong raised the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and sized up the tide of sinkhole. He waited for the tide to return before throwing him into the great abyss. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you¡¯re already at the end of your life, so why are you still in the mood to study these strange things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to learn the Dao in the morning and die in the evening. Heavenly Venerate Gong, you can¡¯tpare to Supreme Emperor, absolute beginning, or heavenly venerate vast expanse because you don¡¯t have much thirst for knowledge.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯tpare to me.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong sneered. ¡°When we first met back then, how harmonious were we? ¡°I borrowed your ability to escape from the ancestral court and owed you a favor. Later on, I returned it to you. ¡°When the dragon and the human split, I was killed for snatching the corporeal body of the heavenly emperor. You saved my life and I returned it to you. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, if not for your stubbornness, would things have ended up like this?¡±


    Qin Mu recalled the past and sighed endlessly. He asked, ¡°Gong, do you think I would have saved you back then if I knew what you did?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong said resolutely, ¡°You would kick me when I was down and wish for me to die.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°So I don¡¯t need to remind you that Empress Empress is right behind you.¡±


    The hairs on heavenly venerate gong¡¯s body stood on end. He turned his head back abruptly and saw Empress Empress Empress really standing behind him!


    The empress dowager had been reincarnated as concubine Yan Tian. The two women looked different. Concubine Yan had always been one of the ten celestial masters, so few people doubted her identity.


    But now, she had reverted back to empress dowager¡¯s appearance.


    The woman was expressionless. She stood there and stared at Celestial Master Gong without moving.


    Celestial Master Gong heaved a sigh of relief, he said, ¡°Concubine Yan Tian, although I have joined Celestial Master Hao and you have joined Celestial Master Xiao, there is no grudge between us. On the contrary, we have the same interests. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death. In the future, whether Heavenly Lord Xiao wins or Heavenly Lord Haotian wins, we¡¯ll still be heavenly lords.¡±


    Empress Emperor continued to stare at her without saying a word.


    Heavenly Lord Gong frowned slightly. He also sensed that something was wrong with her. He continued, ¡°Although we had some grudges in the immemorial era, that¡¯s already in the past. Let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Empress Emperor was still staring at her. She suddenly raised her hand. Celestial Master Gong was about to block, but he missed. Empress Emperor¡¯s hand had already touched her face.


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s skin trembled and he did not dare to move.


    Empress Emperor stroked her face for a while and whispered, ¡°Sister, have you done enough? There is a good body here. You can transfer to this body. There is no need topete with me.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong felt his scalp go numb. ¡°A good body? Are you talking about me?¡±


    The voice of another woman came from the back of the Empress¡¯head. It sounded like Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s voice, she giggled and said, ¡°Sister, how can I fight with you? You are clearly fighting with me! If you really want to separate from me and kill Celestial Master Gong, you can stay in her body!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Slut!¡±Empress Dowager was furious, her ck hair flying in the wind.


    Behind her head, Madam Yuanmu giggled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a slut, how can you be better? You¡¯re also a slut! I only slept with brother-inw and only slept with brother-inw alone. But over the past million years, how many gigolos have you raised? How many gigolos?¡±


    She said sarcastically, ¡°If you line up these gigolos that you raised, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll line up from the South Heaven Gate to the North Heaven Gate, right?¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Bitch!¡±


    Celestial Master Gong felt a chill in his heart. He quietly took a step back, but behind him was the sinkhole great abyss.


    She did not know what had happened to the empress, but she could tell that the empress was in a very bad situation, and her own situation was even worse!


    The Empress and Yuanmu¡¯s voices argued for a moment, but it suddenly calmed down. The Empress lowered her head, her beautiful hair covering her face, so that no one could see her face.


    The voices of two different women could be hearding from her mouth. One of them chuckled and said, ¡°We sisters have been fighting for so many years. Aren¡¯t we tired of fighting? Speaking of which, it¡¯s really embarrassing to fight for such a stinky man for so long.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Another voice said, ¡°The stinky man is still alive and well. Instead, we have shed all pretense of cordiality and hurt our Sisterhood.¡±


    Empress Dowager raised her head slowly. It was still the same face, but the mole on the center of her brows was divided into two colors, red and ck, each taking half.


    Qin Mu stuck his head out from the ten thousand heavenly wheels and shuddered when he saw this scene. He quietly retreated, but he had no way out either. Behind him was great abyss of returning ruins!


    ¡°We are so strong, so why should we rely on this and that? Isn¡¯t it better for us to be the Heavenly Emperor Ourselves? Whichever man we fancy, we can just snatch it away.¡±


    Empress Dowager said, ¡°What you said makes sense. Even the earth count can¡¯t beat us, so we really don¡¯t have to fight over a smelly man.¡±


    She seemed to be talking to herself, giving people a feeling of extreme madness. ¡°We should kill the tenth heavenly venerate first, there¡¯s one right in front of us...¡±


    Hearing that, Celestial Master Gong immediately made a move and charged at Empress Dowager. He said sternly, ¡°Concubine Yan, you have gone mad...¡±


    Boom!


    The Empress raised her hand and the entire sinkhole shook violently. The next moment, Celestial Master Gongy on the ground, still unable to regain his senses.


    Her bones were almostpletely broken, and the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court were also badly damaged.


    However, the strange thing was that the Empress did not continue to attack her.


    After a long time, Celestial Master Gong suppressed his injuries and used the profound creation skill to repair the broken bones. He struggled to get up and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    At that moment, she realized that Empress Emperor was raising a huge furnace by the sinkhole. She was secretly using the DAO me to burn the furnace red.


    ¡°Shh ¨C¡±


    Empress Emperor turned around and made a gesture to silence her. She chuckled and said, ¡°Sister is asleep. This Little Bitch is finally asleep. I¡¯m refining a divine furnace to turn this little bitch into a panacea.¡±


    Her eyes flickered with excitement as she muttered under her breath, looking like a scoundrel who had done something bad.


    When heavenly venerate gong saw the material used for the Pill Furnace, wasn¡¯t it heavenly venerate vast expanse¡¯s ten thousand paths heavenly wheel?


    Heavenly venerate vast expanse¡¯s supreme treasure had extraordinary power. It had seventy-two heaven pces and one hundred and sixteen treasure halls, but this supreme treasure was actually chopped into pieces by this crazy woman and used as the material for refining the treasure!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s heart jumped, and he hurriedly went to look for Qin Mu who was in the ten thousand heavenly wheels. He saw Qin Mu being held in the palm of the mad woman with an innocent expression.


    The mad woman was using him as a torch to light it up and refine the pill furnace.


    Heavenly venerate gong was astonished. What kind of tyrannical existence was heavenly venerate mu? If they were to fight head-on, heavenly venerate gong didn¡¯t dare to say that he would definitely win!


    And now, Qin Mu had actually been subdued by empress dowager, igniting all of his cultivation into Dao Fire!


    Fear and amusement filled heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s heart. ¡®thief Mu is dead for sure. Even if I don¡¯t throw him into sinkhole, he¡¯s dead for sure. Empress Dowager has gone mad, so I can¡¯t be left here.¡¯


    Just as she was about to leave, empress dowager suddenly fell to the ground, sound asleep.


    Celestial Master Gong was stunned. Just as he was about to take the opportunity to leave, the Empress suddenly stood up straight and appeared behind her in the blink of an eye, a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°How could I not know that the little slut wants to plot against me? It would be very difficult for me to refine her to death, but the little slut is the father-creator pce master. She is proficient in the Dao of creation, the Dao of forging, and is in charge of the divine weapon of creation. If the treasure she created could refine me to death, then she would definitely be able to refine herself to death! Therefore, I gave her this chance to create this great furnace. ¡°Do you think my n is clever, heavenly venerate gong?¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong forced a smile. ¡°The empress has boundless wisdom...¡±


    The Empress grabbed her and held her in her palm. She walked toward the great furnace and muttered, ¡°Even though heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s dao path is high, his magic power is weak. I still need to ignite another heavenly venerate to refine this treasure...¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu and heavenly venerate gong were like two huge human-shaped torches that were filled with zing dao mes. They were ced under the great furnace.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw that the other¡¯s expression was rather helpless.


    ¡°Have you guys seen my sister, that Little Slut?¡±


    Suddenly empress di changed her tone to Madam Yuanmu¡¯s and said excitedly to the two people under the great furnace, ¡°That little slut must be thinking about how to Plot Against Me, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said helplessly, ¡°Sister Yuan Mu, stop fooling around...¡±

 Chapter 1569

    ?


    Chapter 1569: Chapter 1563, path of reincarnation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Empress Dowager was tender and sweet as she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qin. She refined my sister to death, and you also died heroically. Your death has value!¡±


    Qin Mu struggled with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t break free.


    If it was in the past, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of any divine arts of Madam Prime Minister and Empress Dowager. However, after the two women fused, their paths, skills, and divine arts became extremely strange and terrifying. Even he couldn¡¯t break them for a moment.


    This kind of path, skills, and divine arts contained the power to destroy everything, but at the same time, it also contained the power to nurture everything. When the two powers fused together, they became the Great Dao that stimted Qin Mu, making him almost lose control of his own Great Dao, it turned into Dao Fire and burned!


    Even the Great Dao of five supreme that he hadprehended was ignited by Empress Dowager!


    What was even more terrifying was that he couldn¡¯t stop his own dao path from turning into Dao Fire!


    ¡°Yuanmu, I can help you refine the Empress.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Do you think you can definitely refine her to death by burning us to refine this great furnace?¡±? ¡°You think too simply. ¡°You have no way to refine her at all. Her mind and consciousness havepletely fused with yours. No treasure can refine her mind and consciousness apart from me! ¡°Your ability in the path of creation is far inferior to mine!¡±


    Empress Emperor rolled her eyes at him like a woman and giggled. ¡°Little Enemy, you¡¯re still so serious when you¡¯re bragging, it really makes me moved. When you die, I¡¯lle to pay my respects to you often.¡±


    Qin Mu cried out bitterly in his heart. This woman was now a crazy woman who couldn¡¯t reason at all, and he couldn¡¯t use the stakes to make her change her mind!


    ¡°Empress, if you kill me, you are offending heavenly venerate vast!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong was also suffering and gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you think heavenly venerate vast will let you off?¡±


    ¡°Let me off?¡±


    Empress Empress Empress giggled. ¡°He¡¯s my son, how can he kill me for You?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s face was pale and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Qin Mu felt the Great Dao burning in his body and said in exasperation, ¡°Yuanmu, I can help you refine empress Empress Empress with the Dao of reincarnation and the Dao of creation, but if I die, you won¡¯t have a chance anymore!¡±


    Suddenly, Empress Emperor¡¯s expression changed and she said coldly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you said you can refine this pce to death?¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and probed carefully, ¡°Empress Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Empress Emperor gritted her teeth, she sneered, ¡°Little Slut took advantage of this pce¡¯s unprepared state to forcefully suppress my thoughts and consciousness. You think you can deceive me and refine me into a treasure to kill me? You¡¯re underestimating this pce too much!¡±! ¡°I suppressed her thoughts and consciousness and forced her to fall asleep. Otherwise, you adulterous couple would have seeded in your plot!¡±! ¡°How can I keep you if you join hands with little slut?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately smiled. ¡°Empress, it¡¯s not my wish to join hands with Yuanmu. Joining hands with Empress is the best choice for me. Yuanmu, that little slut, is temperamental...¡±


    ¡°Minister Qin, What Did You Say?¡±Empress Empress¡¯s eyes were like silk as she smiled.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was as ck as iron, and he felt helpless. He only felt deep helplessness.


    Talking to a madman really made it impossible for him to use his wisdom.


    The charm on Empress Dowager¡¯s face disappeared, and she returned to her ice-cold expression, ¡°Little Slut jumped out again, but how can I let you do as you wish? Burn the two great heavenly venerates and refine this supreme treasure, and I¡¯llpletely refine little slut into ashes!¡±


    Celestial Venerate Gong felt despair in her heart. She could also see that even Qin Mu was helpless and had no idea what to do.


    Qin Mu had always been cunning. When faced with all kinds of danger, even when it seemed like he was going to die, he could stille up with unexpected ideas to escape death.


    But now, the Empress was a lunatic, an unreasonable lunatic!


    Celestial venerate gong could also feel the burning and flowing of his Great Dao, and her heart was dejected. ¡®I never expected that I would die in the hands of a lunatic after experiencing countless cmities and tribtions from the immemorial era until now...¡¯


    Suddenly, Qin Mu said in a clear voice, ¡°All desires and karma, falling into the three evils, the six pleasures of reincarnation, suffering all kinds of sufferings! All lives revolve and revolve within it.¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong was slightly stunned, but she heard Qin Mu reciting a scripture that was talking about the path of reincarnation. The path and skills of the scripture were profound, and they exined the secrets of the path of reincarnation.


    There was no path of reincarnation in this world, and the path of reincarnation was created by Yin Tianzi. However, due to the limitations of his aptitude andprehension, even though Yin tianzi had created the path of reincarnation, he hadn¡¯t perfected it, so his reputation wasn¡¯t obvious.


    However, the scriptures of the path of reincarnation that Qin Mu was reciting were much more profound than yin tianzi¡¯s. Even she couldn¡¯t help sighing in amazement and nodding her head repeatedly.


    On the other side, Empress Dowager was engrossed in listening. Unknowingly, the path fire on Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s bodies also gradually diminished. It was obvious that Empress Dowager was listening, learning, and cultivating at the same time, suddenly transforming their paths into path fire.


    Qin Mu continued to recite, and the scriptures became more and more profound and abstruse. He exined the reincarnation and changing of fate in reincarnation, exined the removal of cmities in reincarnation, exined how to maintain one¡¯s original heart in reincarnation and defend one¡¯s origin, he wouldn¡¯t be invaded by inner demons.


    Even heavenly venerate gong was mesmerized by what he heard, he praised in his heart, ¡®heavenly venerate mu is indeed amazing. His great dao of reincarnation seems to have fused with the boundless cmity scriptures of great Brahma of Buddhism, which is much more profound than yin tianzi¡¯s sacred skill of reincarnation. ¡®No Wonder Yin tianzi fainted when he executed the divine art of reincarnation on him.¡¯


    Empress Dowager was more focused than her when she heard that. Even though the path fire on their bodies was still burning, the intensity of the fire was much lower.


    The scriptures of the path of reincarnation that Qin Mu was reciting could precisely resolve empress dowager¡¯s current state, which was why it was so attractive. It made them stop fighting and only focus onprehending the scriptures.


    Yet Qin Mu deliberately made the scriptures difficult to understand, attracting all their attention.


    The more Qin Mu recited, the more profound it became, causing empress dowager to unconsciously loosen her grip on their hands.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he recited the scriptures non-stop. However, he moved his feet quietly and left the furnace.


    When heavenly venerate gong saw this, her heart moved slightly. ¡®heavenly venerate mu has indeed be a spirit after escaping for his life. To think that he still has a way to deal with this situation of certain death!¡¯


    She also quietly moved her feet.


    The instant she raised her feet, empress dowager¡¯s aura suddenly changed. Two auras rushed into the sky and collided with each other.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong was astonished and hurriedly stopped. He saw Empress Dowager¡¯s two auras intertwining and attacking each other. It turned out that Madam Yuan Mu and empress dowager had executed the path of reincarnation at the same time in an attempt to use the path of reincarnation to refine the other!


    Heavenly venerate gong let out a sigh of relief, but Qin Mu had already gone far away. He hurriedly rushed toward Qin Mu and unleashed his divine consciousness to attack him!


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help bing furious and stopped chanting. He used all his strength to resist and said in a low voice, ¡°Gong Gong, you¡¯re courting death! If we rm her, none of us will be able to escape!¡±


    Heavenly venerate gong attacked him frantically and said coldly, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven has given me the task of filling the ocean eye. If I let you escape, I¡¯ll also die! No matter what, you have to be filled into great abyss of returning ruins today!¡±


    Her divine consciousness was strong, and her attack was iparably swift. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness was also extremely high, it was still inferior to hers. She had to block it, or else even though she wouldn¡¯t kill him if her divine consciousness entered his body.., it would bring him great trouble.


    Qin Mu blocked her attack and pulled out his sword brazenly. The moment Cmity Sword appeared, it was the Thirtieth Heaven of Sword Path, breaking cmity!


    Sword light shed and shed past Celestial Master Gong¡¯s throat, and a bloody light appeared.


    Celestial Master Gong turned to the side and avoided the sword. Her body spun, and the long whip flew out, wrapping around him with a whoosh.


    Qin Mu took advantage of the situation toe in front of her. He unleashed his great divine art of martial path and executed death of God of Crimson Light, sending a punch over.


    Celestial Master Gong raised her hand to block it, and heavenly pces formed a great heavenly court behind her head to raise her vital qi to resist his martial path divine art. She used her magic power to suppress him!


    The moment the two of them came into contact, their bodies trembled violently and they tumbled backward.


    Boom!


    The light tide in the Great Abyss rushed into the sky like a pir, and the tide of returning ruins erupted. It brushed past the two of them, and their bodies were instantly covered in blood.


    In the Great Abyss, the twin lotuses slowly rose up in the light tide, looking iparably beautiful.


    Above heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s head, the Heavenly Pce turned into a bugle horn, and his qi and blood increased explosively. He whipped his whip into a spear, and it stabbed over. Qin Mu sped his hands together and transformed into Taiji diagram. The long spear stabbed into it, and heavenly venerate gong pushed him into the tide of light in sinkhole!


    Qin Mu retreated quickly andnded on the lotus flower the next moment. There were no tides in it.


    Heavenly venerate gong frowned and stopped.


    Qin Mu looked at her through the tide of light and suddenly smiled. ¡°Gong Fu, the Empress is right behind you.¡±


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s hair stood on end, and she hurriedly leaped into the twin lotuses.


    She forced her way through the light tide, and her body was instantly covered in wounds. She hurriedly turned back to look and saw Empress Empress still standing on the spot. She was in a crazed state and mumbling something. She wasn¡¯t standing behind her at all!


    ¡®I¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡¯


    Just as she thought of this, a sword light pierced through her chest and her back, blocking her momentum!


    When Qin Mu¡¯s sword seeded, he immediately changed his move and wanted to strike her into sinkhole. Suddenly, a long whip swept over and locked Qin Mu in ce. Qin Mu exerted strength on his feet and steadied himself. In the next moment, heavenly venerate gong had already arrived in the lotus.


    Qin Mu raised his foot and stomped heavily. His divine treasure domain spread out, and the heavenly pces at the back of his head floated up, forming a huge heavenly court!


    At the same time, fifty-eight treasure pces appeared, protecting his heavenly court together!


    The corners of Celestial Master Gong¡¯s eyes twitched, and the whip that had coiled around Qin Mu was pushed away by the terrifying power that burst forth from his body. It could no longer hold him back!


    ¡°Gong Fu!¡±


    Qin Mu moved his body and stretched out his hand. Cmity sword flew back into his hand, and he said indifferently, ¡°What do you think of my fifty-eight treasure pces?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¯ve studied heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s ten thousand paths heavenly wheel thoroughly?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ve also deduced heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s various heavenly pces.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been wandering around the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel to explore what he had learned all his life and to analyze all the runes in it,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°After that, I reassembled it again and again, trying to deduce his techniques and divine arts. ¡°Whatever he knows, I know everything.¡±


    He shook the tribtion sword and said leisurely, ¡°In fact, when you tried to refine me in the heavenly court, I had a rough understanding of your divine abilities and Daoist techniques. You Will...¡±


    He sneered. ¡°I will too! After some time, I might even be better, more skilled, and in a higher dao realm than you!¡±


    Gong Li¡¯s pupils shrunk, ¡°But your cultivation realm is still insufficient. It¡¯s still difficult for you to fight against heavenly venerate!¡±


    ¡°Why not give it a try?¡±Qin Mu smiled.


    Outside, the tide of returning ruins was even more intense and the light was dazzling.

 Chapter 1570

    ?


    Chapter 1570: Chapter 1564, the style of that sword


    Trantor: 549690339


    The current great abyss of sinkhole was even more dangerous than thest time Qin Mu hade here. The light tide that gushed out was even more intense than before, and its power was even stronger.


    Even though they were celestial venerables, they were still a little scared when facing the current sinkhole.


    Ever since the Heavenly Court had entered the ancestral court and the Heavenly River had returned to its original river path, the power of sinkhole had be many times stronger than before. Furthermore, the two sisters had be one, which seemed to have raised the power of sinkhole.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Gong stood in silent opposition. The two of them didn¡¯t make a move immediately as they were calcting all sorts of possibilities in their minds.


    They were the strongest existences in the world with their divine consciousness. Their divine consciousness was their thought and consciousness, but it was stronger and purer than that of ordinary people.


    Only by raising their thought and consciousness to the divine realm could they be called divine consciousness.


    Divine consciousness had all sorts of functions. Apart from increasing the power of divine arts, it could also forcefully wipe out the other party¡¯s thought and consciousness and even borrow their life.


    However, divine consciousness had a huge advantage. It could deduce countless possibilities in an extremely short period of time, allowing them to make a move one step ahead of the other party!


    It could even do all of the other party¡¯s future actions!


    Some people called this ability foresight, but to the strong practitioners of divine consciousness, it was just a probability calction to calcte all of their actions in advance.


    Strong practitioners like Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s divine consciousness were already standing at the peak of this world. Whenbined with each other¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts, they could predict each other¡¯s follow-up actions.


    However, when two existences with divine consciousness that were almost as strong shed, there were too many variables.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate gong had never refined or swallowed the divine consciousness of others while cultivating their divine consciousness, much less epted the sacrifices of others. Even if Qin Mu had obtained Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness, he hadn¡¯t refined or raised his cultivation.


    If he had taken advantage of the situation, he would have been affected by the chaotic divine consciousness when calcting the probabilities. It was because of this that supreme emperor¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached perfection.


    It was also because of this that the Master of the Beast World, Long Xiao, wascking in wisdom.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Gong tried their best to maintain the purity of their divine consciousness to prevent it from being impure due to all sorts of temptations.


    Other than relying on a man, heavenly venerate gong had some things that others despised, but her will was iparably firm, Resolute, and resolute, which was admirable.


    The two of them circted their divine consciousness rapidly, and their auras became stronger and stronger. They could unleash a lightning strike at any moment.


    Beads of cold sweat broke out on heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s forehead. She had encountered great difficulties in calcting Qin Mu¡¯s possible moves, and it was only now that she realized that the Things Qin Mu had learned andprehended were actually soplicated, furthermore, there were all kinds of unknown paths, skills, and divine arts.


    However, her paths, skills, and divine arts had been fumbled over and over again by Qin Mu when he had tried to refine Qin Mu in the Heavenly Court and fought with him in the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel!


    In other words, Qin Mu knew everything about her, but she didn¡¯t know much about him.


    ¡®If my cultivation is about the same, I¡¯ll definitely lose!¡¯


    She thought to herself, ¡®however, my strength lies in my cultivation being more vigorous than his! ¡®He isn¡¯t on Jade Capital Realm Yet I¡¯m already half of Heavenly Court realm! ¡®I executed the war horn to strengthen my qi and blood, allowing my explosive power to increase by several times in a short period of time, killing me in one strike! ¡®I might be injured, but I won¡¯t be fatally injured. ¡°As for him, even though he can save his life, he will be beaten into the returning ruins by me!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°I have to end this as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°The longer we dy, the more possibilities he can calcte to target me!¡±


    When she thought of this, her brows raised. At that moment, empress dowager¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out, she screamed, ¡°No, no! There¡¯s something wrong with this reincarnation divine art! If we do this, we won¡¯t be able to refine little prodigal hoof! Heavenly venerate mu! Heavenly venerate mu ¨C¡±


    As empress dowager called out, Qin Mu¡¯s aura suddenly fluctuated. Heavenly venerate gong immediately seized this opportunity to execute her great heavenly court with all her might!


    Her heavenly court wasid out like a bugle horn. When she executed her technique, the bugle horn sounded out for a long time, causing her qi and blood to rise in a straight line in an instant!


    In an instant, the entire dual lotuses of sinkhole was filled with iparably terrifying qi and blood tides!


    Regardless of whether it was strength or magic power, heavenly venerate gong was also increasing in a straight line. With a single step, she seemed to have broken through the limits of time and space, passing through Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure domain and arriving in front of Qin Mu!


    The Dragon Whip in her hand transformed into a dragon spear. It trembled violently and spun, stabbing toward Qin Mu with a ¡®Chi¡¯sound!


    At the same time she moved, a smile appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face. When itnded in heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s eyes, it gave off a feeling of evil and sess.


    Ding


    Qin Mu ignored her iparably overbearing strike and instead raised his hand to flick his sword. Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the sword wound that had been pierced through her chest by Qin Mu¡¯s sword instantly exploded!


    Countless sword lights burst forth from the wound like silver bottles that were filled with mercury smashing onto the ground, causing the mercury to ssh out!


    The silver bottle broke through the water!


    ¡°Founding emperor¡¯s Sword Path?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong was horrified. At the same time, she crazily mobilized her qi, blood, and magic power to suppress the injury on her chest!


    She had once been defeated by founding emperor¡¯s sword, and it had left an indelible shadow on her. It wasn¡¯t just a wound on her body, but also a wound on her dao heart!


    Qin Mu¡¯s flick of his sword made her awaken her fear of founding emperor. This fear was awakened, and her instincts immediately overcame her rationality.


    She channeled her magic power to the wound, and the power of this shot instantly decreased.


    Next, she immediately realized that the sword light and sword path that Qin Mu had left behind weren¡¯t as terrifying as founding emperor¡¯s.


    Founding Emperor only needed to flick his sword to turn the sword wound in her dao heart into sword path. With her own magic power and strength, she could strengthen this sword path and cut herself into pieces.


    And Qin Mu¡¯s sword was merely executing the remnant power of sword path in her wound.


    ¡®damn it!¡¯


    Just as she thought of this and was about to raise the power of this spear once again, Qin Mu had already stabbed at her dragon spear. In an instant, twenty basic sword forms jumped in the sword light and stabbed at the spear one after another.


    Twenty crisp sounds rang out consecutively, and twenty tremors came from the body of the spear. At the first strike, heavenly venerate gong could feel that the dragon spear was like a huge snake that had been hit seven inches, piercing through the power of the entire spear, the power of the seven inches immediately disappeared, and she lost the ability to sense that part of the power.


    On the second strike, tremors came, and the remaining spear became seven inches shorter.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword moves were extremely fast. When sword twenty strikes stabbed the spear, the power of her strike was only as short as the spear she was holding!


    Sword light leaped up from the spear and shot into the heart of heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s brows!


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    Before Celestial Master Gong had exchanged blows with Qin Mu, she had used her strong divine consciousness to calcte all of Qin Mu¡¯s attacks. However, because she knew too little about Qin Mu and had been seen through by him, she had the thought of using her strength to subdue him.


    However, the first step of her attack had already fallen into his trap. After that, she had made a thousand miles of mistakes and suffered a crushing defeat!


    She was a heavenly venerate after all, and the instant the sword light that Qin Mu had flicked into the heart of her brows, her primordial spirit rose from the Heavenly Court. It was vast and boundless, and she raised her left hand to p the back of heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s head.


    Her primordial spirit¡¯s left hand actually passed through the back of her head. At the same time that Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword had stabbed into the heart of her brows, her left index finger touched the tip of the sword!


    Ding.


    A clear sound rang out, and the momentum of cmity sword was stopped.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s forehead and smashed onto the shining tip of cmity sword. It was split into two by the sharp tip, and a drop of blood slid down from the heart of her brows.


    In front of her, Qin Mu held his sword and was only two steps away from her.


    They were so close to each other that no divine arts they used were as fast as battle skills. Sword Path Divine Arts were also extremely terrifying in closebat.


    However, the most terrifying thing was still the knife.


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face faded away, and he took a step forward. The next moment, heavenly venerate gong felt a majestic knife intenting from behind her, as if it was going to cut into her corporeal body!


    It was a terrible feeling. She felt her back being exposed in front of Qin Mu. The two of them weren¡¯t back-to-back like the ssic battle skills, but her back, which was facing Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    This was a strange phenomenon formed by the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure Territory!


    She immediately leaped forward andnded on a huge pistil in the twin lotuses. At the same time, the primordial spirit in the Heaven Court behind her head made a bold move and attacked Qin Mu behind her!


    However, the moment her primordial spirit moved, it couldn¡¯t help freezing because Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was behind her. It was also facing the front with its back facing Qin Mu!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong¡¯s heart shuddered. When she leaped onto the pistil, she could still feel that Qin Mu was behind her, and the great divine art of knife path burst forth from behind her!


    In the twin lotuses, the pistil was colorful. Each pistil was tens of thousands of yards long, and they were like tentacles that stood tall in this beautiful ce, swaying with the tides.


    Heavenly venerate gong sprinted quickly and jumped back and forth between the pistil, trying her best to avoid the knife light behind her.


    Knife lights rose from behind her, and they tore through the air. They were iparably bright, but in the next moment, they turned into ck lines.


    She had to be careful to avoid the ck lines that were left behind after they were bright. They were also extremely dangerous, and the slightest carelessness would leave knife marks on her body.


    Even so, there were times when she couldn¡¯t avoid them. More and more knife marks appeared on her body, and soon, she was covered in wounds. Her primordial spirit was also sprinting to avoid the moves of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Her primordial spirit was also covered in knife wounds. If this continued, she would die under Qin Mu¡¯s attacks sooner orter.


    Boom!


    A loud sound rang out, and the twin lotuses trembled non-stop. Celestial Master Gong hurriedly looked over, and empress dowager half-knelt in the center of the twin lotuses.


    The woman had recovered her corporeal body of an ancient god, and it was iparably strong. She slowly stood up in the center of the twin lotuses, which were half red and half ck.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu ¨C¡°empress dowager let out a shrill cry.


    Heavenly venerate gong suddenly felt the knife light behind her disappear, and she couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu was scared away by Empress Dowager!¡±


    She turned around and saw a sword light pass through the heart of her brows.


    At the same time, her primordial spirit in the Celestial Heavens was also pierced by a sword light.


    Qin Mu put away his sword and bowed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gong, Farewell.¡±


    Sword light burst forth from Celestial Venerable Gong¡¯s mind!

 Chapter 1571

    ?


    Chapter 1571: Chapter 1565, the fall of a god King


    Trantor: 549690339


    This sword light was tribtion answering sword. It started from Celestial Master Gong¡¯s primordial spirit and fell straight down, stabbing into the most majestic and Majestic Pce of Celestial Master Gong.


    The pce copsed.


    This pce was the source of Celestial Master Gong¡¯s supreme power. When it copsed, terrifying power gushed out in all directions and destroyed the pces in Jade capital city!


    Heavenly Venerate Gong knew that something was wrong, so she immediately executed her divine consciousness.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s other sword light exploded in her brain and shattered her divine consciousness, making it difficult for her to gather her divine consciousness.


    This sword light was one Qi primordial chaos path traveling together, and when Qin Mu bowed, it exploded, turning her brain and her divine consciousness into chaotic qi.


    Her divine consciousness was strong, so it wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed by Qin Mu¡¯s bow. However, it was scattered and couldn¡¯t be gathered.


    The energy ripples caused by the copse of Ling Xiao¡¯s treasure hall swept in all directions. The speed of her jade capital city copsing became faster and faster, and sword lights also surged in the energy tide that swept through everything, turning everything in its path into dust!


    Soon, the copse destroyed the entire jade capital city and rushed out to attack the heavenly pces.


    If the divine consciousness of the heavenly venerate of the pce was still in its peak state, with her abilities, she could have given up on the Main Heavenly Pce, Jade capital city, or even her primordial spirit to break her wrists to survive.


    However, her brain had been shaken into a ball of chaotic Qi by Qin Mu¡¯s other sword light, and her divine consciousness was in disorder. She couldn¡¯t do it at all.


    She could only allow the heavenly pce to copse.


    If she stood in her heavenly pce, she would be able to see a spectacr and soul-stirring scene.


    The divine cities in the sky that were formed by the tall and lofty buildings shattered and disintegrated under the terrifying energy ripples and sword light, stirring up even more terrifying energy and sword light tides, they destroyed more and more divine cities with even faster and more terrifying fluctuations!


    The heavenly pces tilted, copsed, and fell, turning into even more violent energy as they fell!


    Her primordial spirit floated and melted in this energy.


    The heavenly venerate¡¯s mantras and abhijnas were unique. Her heavenly court was made up of many heavenly pces stacked on top of each other. From Afar, it looked like a curved horn. It was different from other people¡¯s heavenly courts.


    The Heavenly Court copsed from the peak, and the heavenly pces that were on the next level copsed. Gradually, an unstoppable momentum was formed.


    In these heavenly pces, there were many tall and lofty deity statues. They were the innate gods that she visualized using the creator¡¯s unique visualization technique.


    This was her unique ability. During the process of her heavenly court copsing, the deity statues woke up and revived. These ancient gods that she visualized tried their best to escape, however, even the heavenly duke, Earth count, and the other ancient gods that she had visualized couldn¡¯t escape from this cmity of destruction!


    Qin Mu¡¯s tribtion sword was a sword path that he had created after eternal peace cmity had erupted. He was grateful for his powerlessness and that he didn¡¯t have a soul and had be a walking corpse. He was also grateful that he was about to die.


    He had used this sword to face the cmity, to face the cmity of his own death, and to bid farewell to his past self.


    This sword had eradicated all of his foundations, shattered his heavenly pces, destroyed his divine treasures, and finally turned all of his heavenly pces and divine treasures into chaos.


    He had been reborn from the chaos.


    It could be said that from that moment on, the Big Boy Qin Mu had already died. Qin Mu, who hade back from death, had a brand new soul, and he had be resolute, patient, and tenacious.


    Qin Mu could face the cmity and obtain a new life, but heavenly venerate gong couldn¡¯t.


    Her heavenly courtpletely copsed, and iparably terrifying energy rushed into the heart of her brows, dispersing the divine consciousness that she had gathered under the attack of one Qi primordial Chaos Dao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Seven consecutive explosions rang out, and the seven great divine treasures in her body were destroyed one by one. They were crushed into fine powder!


    In the end, her Heavenly Pce¡¯s divine treasures werepletely destroyed, and the energy that had transformed into sank down on her dao heart.


    Silence.


    Her mind waspletely silent, and her Dao Heart was unruffled. Only the center of her brows was broken, and that was the sword scar Qin Mu had left behind.


    Qin Mu put away his sword and inserted cmity sword into the wooden scabbard. He looked at her with a calm expression.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong also looked at Qin Mu with a calm expression. There were no ripples on his face, and there weren¡¯t any emotions, ¡°Celestial Master Mu, My Divine Consciousness has reached the thirty-fifth heaven of Dao Realm and branded the thirty-fifth heaven of Void. This move of yours can¡¯t kill me,¡±she said expressionlessly


    Her gaze was empty, as if she couldn¡¯t focus. She suddenly walked out. ¡°I can¡¯t die, I¡¯m the final creator.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wasplicated, and there was a hint of reluctance on his face. However, it quickly faded away.


    He didn¡¯t stop heavenly venerate gong and let her leave.


    Empress Emperor rushed over and looked at heavenly venerate gong with a strange expression. She didn¡¯t stop her and let her leave.


    Heavenly venerate gong came to the edge of the twin lotuses and stepped on the void, passing through the falling tide.


    She walked out of the tide of returning ruins and went against the flow of the Underworld River. Soon, she came to Youdu.


    Youdu wasposed of countless destroyed worlds and heavens. It was and of death and the origin of the demonic path. It was iparably ugly and dark, filled with the most depraved and twisted demonic nature in the world.


    However, the heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s dao heart was unprecedentedly calm. She turned a blind eye to the ugliness of Youdu. It was as if she had returned to her teenage years.


    In the immemorial period, she was a member of the Nuxin n. At that time, she was carefree.


    In her eyes, the dark sky of Youdu seemed to have turned into a clear blue sky. The Devil mes that spurted out from the nostrils of the huge earth count had turned into a bright and beautiful sun in the sky.


    The young creator followed the elders of the n to cultivate. The elders ced an absolute beginning divine stone between her brows and told her that this was a gift from the Yu n.


    She followed the elders to hunt and capture the immemorial behemoths. She followed her uncles to learn divine sense and divine abilities, and she visualized with her sisters.


    When she grew up, she became an elder of the female Xin n. However, she was not old at all. She was young, beautiful, and her body was filled with youthful vitality.


    At that time, the universe was not as big as it was now. The universe was still growing, and it was still expanding day by day. At that time, they worshiped the West Emperor White Tiger in the Western Extreme Heaven, making the White Tiger be the guardian god of the female Xin n.


    That spring, she met a young man from the Yu n. The young man on the back of the huge beast was staring at her.


    At that time, she was already the strongest existence of the female Xin n. The n leader and elders were already discussing whether they should let her seed the throne and be the n leader of the female Xin n.


    ¡°I want to marry you,¡±the young man said to her.


    Herpanionsughed at this young man¡¯s stupidity. Even though that young man was called away by his nsmen, he still kept turning his head to look at her.


    She could not remember if it was love at first sight, but that young man had fallen in love with her at first sight.


    Many years had passed, and she had be the n leader as she wished. When the old n leader abdicated, he said earnestly to her, ¡°From today onwards, you will inherit the name ¡®Chi¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Chi, is the westernnd, the west that produces gold. You must be like the previous n leader, sacrificing our visualization god, the white tiger. You must be like the previous n leader, abandoning all love and affection.¡±


    ¡°From now on, your race will be the most important thing in your life. It will be the thing you protect with your life.¡±


    ¡°When your horn blows, it will make the women of nuxin be even more powerful than men. Your Long Whip will not only be used for herding, it will also be used to tame those huge beasts. It can also be used to tame men and make them submit to you. ¡°It will also be used to turn into a sharp spear and shatter all the threats of the Nuxin n


    ¡°You will stand on the head of the White Tiger and rule over the vast western territory. All the ces where you can hear the sound of your horn will be the farms of the Nuxin n


    ¡°You will wave your long whip and whip the gods who refuse to submit. You will sweep away the stars in the sky and conquer all those who refuse to submit


    ¡°You will use your youth, your life, your beauty, and your love to conquer all the tribes around you, and make them submit to nuxin


    ¡°You will be the king of the entire universe, the king of all the ancient gods! You will be...¡±


    ¡°Godly King Ren!¡±


    ..


    Celestial Master Gong walked past Earth Bo. Earth Bo looked at her curiously and was surprised. The messenger of death was shocked and was about to summon his immeasurable avatar to kill her, the earth count thought, ¡°Saint King Ren, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    The Messenger of death looked at Celestial Master Gong carefully and nodded silently, ¡°Earth count is wise. There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already dead. She¡¯s creating an illusion so that her dao heart won¡¯t be crushed.¡±


    The earth count watched her leave and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Who killed her?¡±


    Celestial Master Gong walked on and on and unknowingly walked out of Youdu.


    In a trance, she arrived at the ancestral court.


    What she saw was not the majestic sight of the ancestral court, but a different scene.


    It was a day of great joy for her. The young man who fell in love with her at first sight and said he wanted to marry her had be the supreme emperor whose name shook the entire world,


    the young man¡¯s growth rate was astonishing. When he was young, he had already be the chief of the Juyu n.


    His power threatened the Nuxin n. His Ju Yu n conquered all the tribes in the world and annexed small tribes, allowing the Ju Yu n to be stronger and stronger.


    In the immemorial era, the three kings, Yang, Yun, and Jun, had all fought with this young man. The young man called Yang Bo and Jun Uncle, treating him as an elder, but addressing her as an equal.


    Shu Jun was the first to be defeated by him, and she was also defeated by this young man. In the end, the young man went to challenge Bo Yang, the most ancient and powerful godly king.


    The battle between the young man and Boyang¡¯s northern border shocked the world. The most ancient godly monarch and his mount, Long Xiao, were also defeated by this young man.


    The three kings had no choice but to join forces, which was why they forced the Ju Yu n¡¯s attack back. In order to stop the Ju Yu n¡¯s invasion, they formed an alliance, and together, they honored the young man as Supreme Emperor.


    Today was the day she married Supreme Emperor.


    Supreme Emperor had repeatedly asked for marriage, but she had rejected all of them. However, he still refused to give up and continued to ask for marriage.


    Supreme Emperor was incredibly persistent towards her.


    She recalled the words of the old n leader who had died in battle when she seeded the throne. She had finally agreed to supreme emperor¡¯s marriage proposal. The immemorial era was too barbaric and bloody. She had to consider the future of the Nuxin n.


    Since the Nuxin n could not conquer the world and conquer the universe, then she would conquer the man who had conquered the universe.


    Celestial Master Gong walked past the ruins of the Nuxin n in the ancestral court. She recalled how Emperor Tai had lost his mind and massacred her nsmen.


    At this moment, her illusion fluctuated violently. Celestial Master Gong immediately changed the illusion and freed herself from this sad memory.


    ¡°I am thest creator. I can not die,¡±she warned herself.


    At that time, the Supreme Emperor had received the sacrifices of all the creator races. Both his physical body and divine sense had reached an unimaginable height. His divine sense had broken through the ultimate void and was branded in the ultimate void, it had turned into an extremely beautiful divine sense, the Great Allheaven. In the Great Allheaven, the Dao tree grew, the dao flowers bloomed, and the Dao fruits were born.


    Supreme Emperor was like the Sun in the sky. He did not need to conquer the other races, and they had already submitted. And because of this, godly King Gong Fu became the most powerful woman. The two of them ruled the entire universe together.


    Supreme Emperor¡¯s madness was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    When she stood on the ruins of the Nuxin n and looked around, she saw the scattered corpses of her nsmen everywhere. She was also mad.


    She fell to her death and threw herself into the arms of Tai Chu, the adopted son of Tai Di.


    Celestial Master Gong left the ancestral court.


    She came to the Yuan world.


    The Yuan world did not exist in the immemorial era. It was the creator¡¯sst battle that caused arge part of the ancestral court to Split. This piece ofnd expanded and turned into the Yuan world, also known as the Yuan capital.


    She walked on the Yuan world. In front of her, the mes of war rose into the sky. Celestial Master Gong, who was surrounded byyers of illusions, looked into the distance and saw that the Heavenly Court¡¯s army was chasing after the 33 heavens of carefree vige. They had already arrived here.


    Her gaze suddenly froze as itnded on the gigantic bodies that were leaping about in the battlefield.


    They were the creators.


    Lang sa was leading the remaining creators to fight with the Heavenly Court and defend carefree vige together with the remnant forces of the founding emperor!


    Celestial Master Gong groaned like she was in a dream as she felt a piercing pain in her dao heart.


    Godly King Lang sa noticed her and was rmed. He hurriedly flew over and brandedyers of Soul Consciousness Dao into the void, sealing it tightly. He said vigntly, ¡°Gong SA, are you here to kill me? These are the only people left of the creators!¡±


    The woman in front of her had unparalleled confidence and conviction, she screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°The other shore has been destroyed. All the creators are left with these people! If you stop us, the creator race will be exterminated in your hands!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Gong looked at her in confusion. This beautiful creator looked like she was when she was young. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not thest creator?¡±


    Lang ¡®er shook her head. ¡°Even if you kill us, you won¡¯t be thest creator. From the moment you became tenth heavenly venerate, you were no longer a creator.¡±


    Kacha.


    Heavenly venerate gong seemed to hear the sound of her dao heart shattering.


    In front of her eyes,yers of illusions were shattered like shattered ss.


    She revealed a bitter smile and raised her hand to touch Lang ¡®Er¡¯s face. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t Copy Me...¡±


    The destruction caused by Qin Mu¡¯s sword exploded in her dao heart. In front of Lang ¡®er, heavenly venerate gong shattered like a piece of porcin.


    Lang ¡®er was stunned and wanted to hold her hand, but when she touched it, it was as if she had touched ashes.


    Heavenly Venerate Gong, the Divine King Gong ¡®er from back then, had turned into ashes in front of her.


    Her divine consciousness had also turned into ashes.

 Chapter 1572

    ?


    Chapter 1572: Chapter 1566, the Righteous Path of the Human World


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°When a person is about to die, his words are also kind.¡±


    Lang Bao looked at heavenly venerate gong who had been reduced to ashes, he shook his head and said, ¡°But even so, it¡¯s still difficult to conceal your actions of helping the Tiger for a million years. Just a sentence to persuade people to be kind can not erase the evil you have done over the million years.¡±


    She returned to the thirty-third heaven of carefree vige and said to Yan Yunxi, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Gong is dead, please take in the and clear Fox.¡±


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s heart trembled, and she immediately ordered a god to rush to eternal peace to inform Ling Yuxiu of this news.


    Twenty dayster, Xiong Qi¡¯er came to eternal peace capital city to meet Ling Yuxiu.


    She was the actual person in charge of West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce and was a person from the same era as Ling yuxiu. Even though she was a dozen years younger than Qin Mu, her status and prestige in West Earth were above Xu Shenghua.


    Back then, West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce was a sacred ground that was on par with Heavenly Saint Cult, Dao sect, and Thunderp Monastery. This sacred ground needed to select a person with a pure dao heart. The younger the better, and only then would they be able to obtain the recognition of the four spirit pearls.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er had already obtained the recognition of the four spirit pearls when she was eight years old. She possessed the strength of a true God and was much stronger than Qin Mu back then.


    During these hundred years of bitter cultivation, her dao heart had reached an extremely high level. That was why when she had killed Wei Shijie, the borrowed body of Supreme Emperor, Ling Yuxiu had chosen to ask her to take action.


    ¡°Even though heavenly venerate gong is also a person with strong divine consciousness, she is different from Supreme Emperor.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er heard the whole story and pondered for a moment, ¡°Supreme Emperor doesn¡¯t dare toe into contact with thetest transformation results of eternal peace, but heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s reincarnation does.¡±. ¡°Her reincarnation, Tao Xiuxu, was an outstanding figure among the younger generation of eternal peace. Her reputation was extremely great. ¡°Your Majesty, even though I can kill her, it¡¯s difficult to kill her. ¡°Her divine consciousness and illusion will disturb me and make use of this opportunity to escape.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu asked, ¡°Then who do you think will have sufficient confidence to kill Tao Xiuxu?¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er said, ¡°Killing heavenly venerate gong might not be able to kill her just because her battle prowess is high. The person who killed her must have an even stronger divine sense and be able to see through all of her illusions. Therefore, Dao Master Lin Xuan, Zhan Kong ri, and Immortal King Yu Jing might not be able to do so, and it would be easy for her to escape. Divine de Luo and Zhe Huali might be powerful, but it would be a little difficult to deal with her divine sense. ¡°Therefore, I have to protect one person. His divine sense is vast and his divine abilities are immeasurable, allowing him to be the reincarnation of the heavenly venerate of the pce breaking. ¡°It¡¯s just that this person isn¡¯t in eternal peace.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart moved slightly and she smiled. ¡°I know where this person is. You wait for two days.¡±


    Two dayster, Hu Ling ¡®er rushed to Shangjing. Ling Yuxiu said something and Hu Ling ¡®er smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ll just call him over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Ling ¡®ER.¡±


    Hu Ling ¡®er set up the sacrificial altar and personally performed a spell. The sacrificial altar established a connection with another world, but the sky split open and an iparably huge hole appeared. On the other end of the hole was a vast and boundlessnd.


    A thick and loud voice sounded, reverberating in the sky above Shangjing. ¡°Who summoned the godson of the supreme ruler of the Beast World...¡±


    ¡°Pi!¡±


    Hu Ling ¡®er called out loudly, ¡°I am your elder sister!¡±


    That thick and loud voice was startled. After a moment, a huge head sank down from the hole. The dragon qilin stuck his head out, his face full of smiles. ¡°So it¡¯s big sister. What does big sister want from me?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, I can¡¯t let youe over?¡±


    Hu Ling ¡®er stood on the altar with her hands on her hips, beaming. ¡°But this time, I did call you over for something important. Hurry up ande over!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, Wait a moment.¡±


    The dragon qilin retracted his head, a conversation could be heard from the Beast World. ¡°Foster father, my sister called me over... nothing will happen. Foster father, don¡¯t worry... I Won¡¯t note back!¡±! ¡°I¡¯m going to see the cult master and my wife and children. I haven¡¯t seen them for many years... Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t leave foster father here alone...¡±


    After a while, a young man with a qilin head and a dragon horn came down from the Beast World and came to the altar. It was the dragon qilin. He wore a ck robe with gold and jade iid. It was indescribably luxurious.


    Hu Ling ¡®er looked him up and down and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re Rich and noble in the Beast World. Your Yan ¡®er was thrown to the great ck mountain by you to incubate eggs. Your children are all in groups. Aren¡¯t you afraid that a male bird will seduce your wife away?¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Foster Father Can¡¯t manage the Beast World alone. I helped manage it and wanted toe back, but foster father refused to let her go. ¡°Yan ¡®er and I have already done a good deed, and the southern capital has agreed to it! ¡°Moreover, all the beast races in the world are under my care. who dares to poach my connections?¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°Long Xiao regards you as his foster son and is also a hostage to guard against the Imperial preceptor. Naturally, he isn¡¯t willing to let you return.¡±


    Only then did the dragon qilin notice her and hurriedly greeted, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. The Imperial preceptor saw that you had grown up, so he let you go out and let you build a career. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve cultivated with long Xiao, so you must have some achievements. ¡°Just now, the Little Princess of True Heaven Pce said that you can deal with the reincarnation of Celestial Master Gong, Tao Xiuqian, so she invited you back.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin looked at Xiong Qi¡¯er and immediately recognized her. Xiong Qi¡¯er ran over and cheered, ¡°Slide! Slide!¡±


    The dragon qilin was helpless and said, ¡°You are now the leader of True Heaven Pce, and I am also the Young Master of the Beast World. How can I do such a shameful thing?¡±


    ¡°Slide!¡±Xiong Qi¡¯er insisted resolutely.


    The dragon qilin could only reveal his true form and transform into a huge monster. He raised his tail and formed a huge arc.


    Xiong Qi¡¯er climbed up to the tip of his tail and slid down from the top. The Dragon Qilin¡¯s body caved in and the girl slid onto his back. She was carried up into the air by the momentum and giggled non-stop before falling down again.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as just sliding down. Xiong Qi¡¯er didn¡¯t stop even after sliding for a long time. Ling Yuxiu was helpless and said, ¡°My dear, the important matter is more important.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er immediately stopped, her face blushing.


    The dragon qilin turned into a robust youth again, ¡°When she was young, the cult master wasn¡¯t willing to coax her, so I only yed like this when I coaxed her. Where Is Tao Xiufu Now? After dealing with her, I¡¯ll go see my wife and children. This is to prevent any male birds from being blind...¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er took out the life and death book and the information on Tao Xiuxu and passed it to the Dragon Qilin. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin hurriedly looked at Ling yuxiu, who smiled. ¡°Long Pi hasn¡¯t returned for many years, and he still has to go to the ancestral court to see Yan ¡®er and his children. My dear minister, Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±


    Xiong Qi¡¯er could only give up.


    The Dragon Qilin immediately set off for Binzhou, which was on the shore of East Ocean.


    His speed was extremely fast. Originally, his speed had already surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s. All these years, he had been cultivating bitterly in the beast world, trying to help long Xiao establish the civilization of the Beast World. He had done many groundbreaking things and had extraordinary abilities.


    Qin Mu had returned to eternal peace less often, but he was summoned by Hu Ling ¡®er and the rest from time to time to reminisce about the past. The results of the reform in eternal peace hadn¡¯t fallen behind either.


    The dragon qilin was much more mature and steady than before, and he also had the dignity of a young master of the Beast World. Along the way, he flipped through the information of heavenly venerate Gong¡¯s reincarnation, from the techniques she had learned to the divine arts she was proficient in, as well as the direction she had studied, her battle achievements in her life were recorded in great detail.


    Ever since Qin Mu had discovered that heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s reincarnation had entered eternal peace and quietly climbed to the center of Eternal Peace¡¯s power, a surveince and aimed at the reincarnation of ten heavenly venerates had started without a sound.


    The dragon qilin closed the file and lowered his head to look. He had already arrived at Binzhou.


    Binzhou was north of river tomb, and it was a divine city that had flourished in recent years.


    A hundred years had passed since thest cmity of eternal peace. In these hundred years, eternal peace had undergone earth-shaking changes, and there were more and more wealth. However, problems also came with it, and the divine cities grewrger andrger, the poption that could be amodated grewrger andrger, but it was impossible for a city to expand without borders forever. As a result, other divine cities rose up.


    Binzhou was one of them, and it was also one that had developed more outstanding. It eased the poption pressure in Jiang Ling, and many young people liked to gather here.


    The Dragon Qilin came to the city and found the ce where Tao Xiuqian lived. He saw that there was a big banquet being held there. After asking around, he found out that Tao Xiuqian¡¯s family had a new addition, and they were holding a hundred-day banquet for their children.


    ¡°Celestial Master Gong¡¯s reincarnation has married? This file doesn¡¯t mention this.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was surprised and continued to ask around. Tao Xiuqian had married a divine arts master from Binzhou. It wasn¡¯t considered a big family, and she had been married there for two years.


    ¡°Why would a person like Celestial Master Gong marry? Could it be that the man is the reincarnation of a Celestial Master?¡±


    He sneaked into the wedding banquet and used the life and death book to look at the Master of the family. He found that the master was innocent and was not the reincarnation of a Celestial Master.


    The man¡¯s aptitude andprehension were not the kind of peerless talent. It was not too good or too bad. It was possible for him to cultivate to the godly state, but it was unlikely for him to make a world-shaking undertaking.


    The Dragon Qilin pondered for a moment, then shone a light on Tao Xiuqian. Tao Xiuqian was indeed the reincarnation of Celestial Master Gong¡¯s soul, and there was nothing fishy about it.


    He had a strange expression on his face. Why would a dignified celestial master marry an ordinary person?


    ¡°Could it be Celestial Master Gong¡¯s illusory realm?¡±


    His spiritual sense was powerful, and his abilities had been increasing over the years. Looking closely, it wasn¡¯t an illusory realm.


    Tao Xiuqian¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t as high as his. If it was an illusion, he would definitely see through it.


    Tao Xiuqian also noticed the dragon qilin among the guests. It was hard for this strange-looking man not to attract the attention of others.


    ¡°Long pi, can today be over?¡±Her soul consciousness rippled and entered the Dragon Qilin¡¯s mind.


    The dragon qilin nodded silently.


    The hundred-day banquet was very lively. As the mistress of this family, Tao Xiuqian received the guests attentively. She also held the child in her arms with all kinds of affection. It seemed that the ruthlessness of her previous life had to bepensated by this baby in this life.


    The Dragon Qilin stayed at the banquet and quietly observed. When the banquet was over, he walked out of Binzhou and quietly waited outside the city.


    The sun rose from the east and jumped out of the sea.


    The sea breeze was cool and blew against the clothes of the youth. He stood by the sea and watched the sun rise. The sunlight shone on his face until it was red.


    Tao Xiuqian walked over from behind him, her expression wasplicated. ¡°The Creator is also a human. Even though I am a celestial venerable, after my reincarnation, it is inevitable that I will be disturbed by the secr world and have a mortal heart. Young Master of the Beast World, you were ordered to kill me, right?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate gong is heartless. I didn¡¯t expect you to marry a woman and be a mother.¡±


    The dragon qilin turned around, he said, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have epted this job. Right now, you don¡¯t look like a heavenly venerate, but more like a good wife and mother. It¡¯s hard for me to do it. ¡°So I¡¯ll give you half a day to deal with the funeral.¡±


    Tao Xiufu looked at him, she said in a low voice, ¡°Without the struggle for power in the Heavenly Court, my heart is calm, and I understand the love of mortals. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu killed me, but I don¡¯t want revenge. I also don¡¯t have any thoughts of the Heavenly Court¡¯s power. Can the young master of the Beast World Show Mercy and allow me to be an ordinary person? ¡°I only wish to take care of my husband and raise my children, and live an ordinary life.¡±


    It was difficult for her to lower herself, but now she had lowered herself.


    The dragon qilin looked at her calmly, after a moment, he said, ¡°The cult master once taught me that I shouldn¡¯t be too bad to good people, and I shouldn¡¯t be too good to bad people either. ¡°This isn¡¯t fairness, but justice. ¡°If I¡¯m too good to bad people, I¡¯ll let down the good people and mortals who were hurt by bad people. If I¡¯m too bad to good people, I¡¯ll let down the good things that good people have done. I can¡¯t even do those good things myself, so why should I magnify the small stains on the good people?¡±


    Tao Xiuqian listened quietly.


    The dragon qilin continued, ¡°I once asked him why he didn¡¯t resurrect one of his old friends? He has the ability and the ability. He said that resurrecting the great grandmaster would remind him of the countless mortals who died at the hands of the Great Grandmaster. The good deeds done by the Great Grandmaster before his death won¡¯t change the bad things he has done in his life. ¡°Celestial Master Gong, in your long life, many people have begged you for mercy, right?¡±


    Tao Xiuqian nodded silently.


    ¡°Did you let them go?¡±The Dragon Qilin asked.


    Tao Xiuqian shook her head silently and suddenly said, ¡°For the sake of my small family, I will not wait for Death!¡±


    The dragon qilin greeted her. ¡°Have you arranged a wet nurse for the child? If not, I can give you another half a day.¡±


    Tao Xiuqian returned the greeting and shook her head. ¡°It has been arranged.¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled. ¡°Then, please make your move.¡±


    Tao Xiuqian shouted and jumped up. She used all her strength and all her divine abilities to attack him!


    Boom!


    The Sea Breeze in the East China Sea suddenly rose. The big waves hit the shore, creating an earth-shattering sound. The Dragon Qilin walked towards the west. He didn¡¯t walk towards Binzhou directly, but took a detour.


    He didn¡¯t want to enter Binzhou again.


    Behind him, Tao Xiuren¡¯s corpse was swallowed by the waves.


    ¡°If the heavens are in love, the heavens will grow old. The Righteous Path of the human world is filled with vicissitudes of life.¡±


    He turned his head back to take a look. The waves of the East Sea were rushing. He turned his head back, and in front of him was the Zhong Mountain of Jiangling City, where dragons coiled and tigers crouched.


    The wind and rain gradually rose on the Zhong Mountain, and the heaven and earth turned pale yellow.

 Chapter 1573

    ?


    Chapter 1573: Chapter 1567, reincarnation and sinkhole


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the great abyss of sinkhole, Qin Mu was the only one left to face empress dowager alone. With a smile on his face, he slowly retreated. Empress Dowager frowned slightly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, there¡¯s no need to retreat. You can¡¯t escape. This is sinkhole.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly transformed into a stream of light and escaped with a longugh. ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how will you know?¡±


    Empress Dowager didn¡¯t move and sneered. Just as Qin Mu was about to fly out of the twin lotuses, the petals of the two lotuses suddenly rotated, and in an instant, the two lotuses shrank into flower buds, sealing him in the greenhouse!


    Qin Mu flew around the flower buds and couldn¡¯t find any exit.


    He immediately executed his teleportation divine art, but it was built on the foundation of space. The space in the greenhouse waspletely isted from the outside world, making it impossible for his teleportation divine art to break through the space!


    Qin Munded on the ground and frowned deeply.


    If there were still ces in this world that he was afraid of, then great abyss of sinkhole was definitely one of them.


    Sinkhole divine art was one of the few divine arts that couldpletely destroy the soul. There weren¡¯t many divine arts that couldpletely destroy the soul. The Divine Arts of the innate five grandmasters and the divine consciousness of the Supreme Emperor could all do it.


    Apart from that, there were also sinkhole divine arts.


    Moreover, the sinkhole was a ce that even the founding emperor could not see through when he ascended to the Dao. It was on par with the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city and the chaotic space. One could see how extraordinary this ce was!


    The Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu were Dao life gods here. Although their strength could be ranked among the top ancient gods, they were not the top ancient gods. On the other hand, the sinkhole¡¯s own strength far surpassed these two ancient gods, it could be seen how strange this ce was!


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand, and the twin lotuses bloomed once more. The tides outside the Lotus began to fall, and the lotus slowly sank into the great abyss.


    ¡°This is my birthce. After i devour the little slut, I can control everything here. I can control the twin lotuses, make them bloom, and make them merge. I can also control the tides, and even control the Great Abyss. I can make the Great Abyss devour all the worlds and countless stars!¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was indifferent as she said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, even though your divine arts are vast, your abilities are useless in front of me.¡±


    Qin Mu was helpless, he sighed. ¡°Empress is right. The current you has already surpassed my understanding. I can clearly guess the power of founding emperor, Supreme Emperor, heavenly venerate Xiao, and heavenly venerate vast. ¡°But when I¡¯m facing you, I can¡¯t see the depths. ¡°What kind of monster did ancient god Tai Chi turn you into?¡±


    ¡°Little enemy.¡±


    The empress twisted her neck and turned her head half a circle. The back of her head turned to the front, revealing Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s face, she was very charming. ¡°You actually said that I¡¯m a monster. I¡¯m going to eat you and bite every inch of your skin bit by bit...¡±


    Empress dowager twisted her neck back and said sternly, ¡°Little Slut, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line!¡±


    ¡°You have a bottom line?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu turned her head around again, she giggled, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, but I¡¯ve never done anything out of line. What About You? How many things have you done that make you feel disgusted? Sister, can you count them yourself?¡±


    The two of them quarreled again, and Qin Mu quietly retreated while thinking to himself, ¡®as long as I¡¯m fast enough, I should be able to walk out of here...¡¯


    Suddenly, the quarreling stopped, and Qin Mu immediately knew something was wrong. Sure enough, he saw the faces of Madam Prime Minister and Empress Empress Emperor gathered on the same face, looking straight at him.


    Qin Mu coughed dryly and looked around while praising, ¡°The scenery here is really not bad.¡±


    Empress dowager sneered, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, if you teach me theplete path of reincarnation, I can let you live.¡±


    ¡°Teach me, I can let you live happily!¡±Madam Yuan Mu said excitedly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was as ck as iron, so he simply sat down, ¡°No matter which one of you I offend, I won¡¯t be able to escape death,¡±she said. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll teach you the path of reincarnation, and you can all listen. As for who willprehend it first and who will refine to death first, that has nothing to do with me. What do you two think?¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for their reply and continued to recite the scriptures. Empress Dowager immediately listened carefully and didn¡¯t dare to let go of a single word. Not long after, she quieted down and ced all her attention onprehending the path of reincarnation.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. As he chanted, he raised his head to look, and his face couldn¡¯t help turning ashen.


    The twin lotuses had already sunk into the Dark Abyss and were getting deeper and deeper. When he raised his head to look, he could only see a line of the sky.


    Furthermore, the twin lotuses were still sinking, and he didn¡¯t know where they would sink to.


    Qin Mu looked at the dead stars that were sinking beside the twin lotuses and the Underworld River that had fallen into the abyss, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.


    The Empress Sisters wereprehending the path of reincarnation, so they would wake up sooner orter. Furthermore, they had learned to be smarter. Even though they still kept the lotus flower open, they let it sink into the depths of sinkhole, making it impossible for Qin Mu to escape.


    If Qin Mu escaped from the lotus flower, he would be captured by the terrifying gravity of the great abyss of sinkhole and pulled into the unpredictable darkness.


    ¡®The two crazy women didn¡¯t know that they weren¡¯t two people, but two thoughts of one person.¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head, he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve really lost this time. I¡¯ve fallen into the hands of the only person who can restrain me. The goddess of sinkhole is in control of this lotus flower, so even founding emperor who has be Dao might not be her match... HMM, then what exactly is underneath sinkhole?¡¯


    His curiosity was piqued again, and as he recited the scriptures of path of reincarnation, he poked his head out to look down.


    The instant his head poked out of the lotus flower, he immediately felt his head be iparably heavy. An unimaginable gravity pulled his head thin and long, and at the same time, boundless heat surged over!


    Qin Mu hurriedly executed his magic power to pull his head back, his heart still palpitating with fear.


    ¡®regardless of the empress or prime minister, I¡¯ve studied their corporeal bodies for decades. The Great Dao of sinkhole is divided into two sides. One side is destruction, and the other side is birth. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t fused the two great daos together, I¡¯m not going to be killed by the great abyss of the ultimate, am I?¡±


    He thought for a moment. Ancient god Taiji had fused the empress and Yuanmu together with the Dao of Taiji, turning them into a single person. Because the two of them had different consciousness, the birth of the goddess of the ultimate was insane.


    Then, what if he fused the Great Dao of the ultimate that he cultivated with the Dao of Taiji?


    ¡®I only have one thought and consciousness, so I naturally can¡¯t be as crazy as the goddess of sinkhole.¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and thought to himself, ¡®If I can do this, then sinkhole won¡¯t be able to trap me. The abilities of the goddess of sinkhole aren¡¯t unknown to me. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a chance for me to survive.¡¯


    The twin lotuses were still sinking. Thest time Qin Mu hade here, they had only sunk to a certain degree beforeing to a stop. This time, the twin lotuses were controlled by the Empress and kept falling down, causing Qin Mu to be worried.


    The condition of this woman wasn¡¯t right. If she entered the ce founding emperor had mentioned, she would probably be in an iparably dangerous situation!


    He made a prompt decision and immediately tried to fuse the path of returning ruins with the path of Taiji.


    When ancient god Taiji had fused the empress and Prime Minister, something went wrong. Even though the goddess of returning ruins that he had created was iparably powerful, she was still crazy. It could be seen that this method wasn¡¯t mature, but Qin Mu couldn¡¯t care too much about it.


    However, when they really fought, Qin Mu still found it difficult. Hisprehension of the path of Taiji was inferior to that of ancient god Taiji.


    ¡®more importantly, the Empress and Prime Minister are life and death, so they aren¡¯tpletelypatible with the Yin and yang of the path of Taiji. The two of them belong to different Great Dao. With ancient god Taiji acting so recklessly, there would naturally be problems.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help falling into deep thought and had his primordial spirit chant the path of reincarnation while he was thinking about how to perfectly fuse life and death.


    He paced back and forth, trying to fuse the two great daos of life and death with the path of aether, path of supreme beginning, and path of supreme beginning. However, he couldn¡¯t do as he wished.


    At that moment, Qin Mu heard the chant of his primordial spirit and couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. ¡°I thought about it and searched for it, but I never thought that I would have given the answer to myself long ago! Miscalction, miscalction!¡±


    ¡°The path of reincarnation, life and death, life and death are all in reincarnation.¡±. ¡°The small ones talk about the reincarnation of life, the big ones talk about the reincarnation of matter, and the big ones talk about the reincarnation of the universe. ¡°All living beings, the vast universe, all desires and karma, the six interesting aspects of reincarnation, struggle endlessly, and cycle over and over again.¡±


    ¡°I only cared about looking for others like innate fifth supreme, but I didn¡¯t look for myself. So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    He calmed his mind. The path of reincarnation was something he had learned from Yin Tianzi. Yin Tianzi¡¯s path of reincarnation was already extremely profound, but after Qin Mu¡¯s modifications, it became even more unfathomable, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make the empress and Yuanmu immerse themselves in it and think that they could solve their predicament.


    However, regardless of whether it was Yin Tianzi or Qin Mu¡¯s modified path of reincarnation, it was the life and death cycle of life. It didn¡¯t involve arger dimension and had its natural limitations.


    Just relying on the current path of reincarnation wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the predicament of the goddess of sinkhole.


    That was because the path of sinkhole was more like the reincarnation of matter and involved the life and death of the universe.


    ¡®If I expand the path of reincarnation further, I can use the divine arts of creation, heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s Not Easy Divine Arts, as well as great Brahma heavenly king Buddha¡¯s immeasurable cmity scriptures. If I extrapte further, I can even use the innate five supreme, including the path of Great Change! ¡°Only then can I exin the life and death reincarnation of the universe clearly.¡±


    ¡°However, how to unify this path of reincarnation is a difficult problem. ¡°Just the life and death reincarnation of life will have a mystery in the womb. I can use the dream of immeasurable cmity scriptures to enter the path to avoid the mystery in the womb. ¡°However, the mass and energy reincarnation and even the life and death reincarnation of the universe will easily lose myself. I have to find an eternal principle that won¡¯t be affected by life and death. Only then can I guarantee that I won¡¯t fall into confusion in the reincarnation...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he stopped. He activated the domain of his divine treasure and the world tree appeared behind him.


    ¡°The world tree can survive the great cmity of life and death in the universe and not be destroyed. With the World Tree as the foundation, it can achieve such a unity!¡±


    He sat down under the tree and fell into extreme silence. Heprehended the path of reincarnation and tried to raise this great dao to a higher level.


    The primordial spirit above his head was vast. He sat in his heavenly court and continued to expound the path of reincarnation.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, fell into silence. He seemed to have turned into a sinkhole that copsed on its own.

 Chapter 1574

    ?


    Chapter 1574: Chapter 1568, prehistoric viins


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ancestral Court, Jade capital city.


    A tall figure walked into this ancient divine realm. This body was tattered, and the top of his head was opened. His brain was steaming, and there were all kinds of wounds on his body.


    Not only that, there was also a sword wound between his brows. Someone had used a sharp sword to pierce through his skull and nted a dao tree of Sword Dao in his body.


    This dao tree would appear in his body from time to time, continuously destroying the functions of his physical body, making it extremely difficult for him to take a step forward.


    The sword wound caused his physical body to bleed. As he took a step forward, his footprints were filled with his blood, and the wound could not be healed.


    He was heavenly venerate Xiao, who had taken back the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s physical body, or rather, he should be called absolute beginning, because as a heavenly venerate, heavenly venerate Xiao had already died.


    Heavenly venerate Xiao¡¯s body had beenpletely destroyed by the founding emperor and the others during the Battle of Great Luo Heaven. Now, the one who had taken over the heavenly monarch¡¯s body was one of the three souls of heavenly monarch absolute beginning.


    The heavenly monarch¡¯s body was his true body.


    He had taken back his own body, which also represented the return of absolute beginning, the second supreme of the innate five supreme.


    Absolute beginning walked through the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital with great difficulty. His surroundings were in a state of destion, and there were copsed pces and buildings everywhere. There was also a cold, lonely wind, and a hot, lonely wind that whistled through the withered dao tree forest.


    He walked with heavy steps. He dodged Ling Tianzun¡¯s attack. After he fell from the great firmament, all kinds of injuries on his body exploded, almost dragging him to death.


    He had to avoid the sight of heavenly venerate Hao and the others. He was very weak now. Although his body still had immense power, he was no longer invincible. Therefore, he had to be careful.


    After walking for so long, he finally arrived at the ancestral court, Jade capital city.


    Jade capital city was sealed by the heavenly venerates, and heavenly venerate Xiao was one of the former sealers. They did not want outsiders toe here.


    However, as the former heavenly emperor, absolute beginning would naturally leave a backup n to facilitate his entry into jade capital city.


    He kept going deeper and deeper, looking for the river of chaos. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and his gaze fell on a sword.


    It was not a sword, but an iparably powerful expert in Sword Dao who hade here and fought here before. He had used his unparalleled Sword Dao to fight his opponent, which resulted in his dao being imprinted in the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital.


    Absolute beginning exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. ¡°Founding emperor is here as well.¡±


    He was on high alert. It was not suitable for him to fight with founding emperor right now. If he were to encounter founding emperor, he might not be able to save his own life.


    He avoided the traces of Sword Dao left by the founding emperor all the way and finally arrived at the long river of chaos.


    Just as he was about to cross the river, his pupils suddenly constricted. He saw a figure with his hands behind his back facing him on the surface of the river in front of him.


    A sword domain formed under that person¡¯s feet. There was a strange attack from the river. The huge dao bone palm of a dao practitioner came to that person¡¯s forehead. However, it was pierced through by a sword light and sank into the river.


    ¡°Qin Ye!¡±Absolute beginning¡¯s pupils constricted, and he said in a hoarse voice


    Founding Emperor turned around and looked at him. ¡°Your Majesty absolute beginning, you went through so much trouble toe here and want the so-called third young master of Miluo Pce to repair your corporeal body, am I right?¡±


    Absolute beginning stood on the shore and looked at this man.


    Back then, founding emperor had returned to the early years of dragon Han because of heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine art. He had participated in the Jade Lake Feast and fought with Qin Mu, disying his supreme attainments in divine arts.


    In absolute beginning, he had unified the universe and was full of ambition. He had gathered all the gods and the saints of all races to hold the heavenly court banquet.


    Compared to the Heavenly Court banquet, the Jade Lake Banquet was insignificant. However, from then on, he had already noticed this man. He had been amazed by Qin Ye and Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts and had been conferred the title of heavenly venerate, standing side by side with the seven heavenly venerates of long Han.


    He had never thought that today, this man would be his strongest and most troublesome opponent.


    ¡°With me around, His Majesty will not be able to cross the river.¡±


    The founding emperor¡¯s tone was indifferent. After attaining the DAO, his desire for power had decreased by a lot. What reced it was his belief that ran through him from the beginning to the end, his original heart.


    He stood on the river of chaos like a long sword that ran through the ages and today. It was iparably sharp, cutting through everything and blocking the path of the absolute beginning.


    ¡°As one of the five grandmasters of this universe, your Majesty should not rely on the past Dao achievers to achieve his ambitions.¡±


    A Dao sword slowly appeared in the founding emperor¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°If your Majesty insists on doing things his way, then I will have no choice but to Bury Your Majesty on this river.¡±


    Absolute beginningughed loudly and walked into the river. He stood on the surface of the river and faced absolute beginning from afar.


    ¡°Qin Ye, you are indeed very capable. You were the first to achieve the DAO, and you amazed me. However, the Dao realm is not the only path to achieve the dao. There are other paths to follow, so you are not invincible.¡±


    Absolute beginning said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your dao realm system is also built on the Heavenly Pce system. You also borrowed the power of jade capital city and the power of the skyscraping hall to achieve your current achievements. ¡°If your skyscraping hall was destroyed, would you still have your current cultivation base and status? ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. Let Me Pass.¡±


    The founding emperor did not move.


    The Great Heavenly Court formed by the thirty-six heavenly pces suddenly appeared behind absolute beginning¡¯s head. The illusory image of a skyscraping treasured pce came pressing down, he said in a deep voice, ¡°In the ancestral court of jade capital city, I can easily borrow the power of the third young master of Mycroft Pce. The third young master can also easily suppress your power and destroy your skyscraping treasured pce! On this river, I¡¯m not afraid of you in the slightest!¡±


    The founding emperor pressed down on his dao sword and was ready to attack.


    Absolute beginning shouted and his voice turned into absolute beginning dao sound. It swept up the chaotic qi and his aura soared up. His primordial spirit sat in the Lingxiao treasured pce and his power flowed through all the heavenly pces as he walked forward!


    At that moment, a light suddenly shone over from the vast river of chaos. Absolute beginning stopped in a hurry and did not attack.


    Founding emperor frowned slightly. His palm was still on the hilt of his sword. Layers uponyers of sword domains ovepped, but he did not attack directly.


    A child carried antern and walked over from the depths of the river of chaos. He ascended step by step and soon reached the surface of the river. The light shone on the two people.


    The child rose from the river of chaos. By the time he reached the surface of the river, he had already be extremely old. His white hair was gray, and he looked extremely old. The light shone on the faces of the two people, only then did he chuckle and say, ¡°Absolute beginning, third young master has ordered me toe and bring you to the Treasured Pce of skyscraping. Anyone who dares to stop you will die!¡±


    This old man had experienced his childhood and age, but he seemed to have already gotten used to such things. He did not pay much attention to the iparably powerful founding emperor and did not take him to heart.


    ¡°You are Qin Ye? I advise you not to move. Otherwise, when I Shine My Light on you, I will cut off your cultivation. I will beat you down and destroy you. I will make your body and dao disappear!¡±


    The old man said arrogantly, ¡°You are also taking the path of borrowing the power of the skyscraping hall. Cutting off your cultivation is the easiest path for me.¡±


    Founding Emperor raised his sword and shed at the back of his head. In the Heavenly Pce behind his head, the Skyscraping Hall copsed with a loud bang!


    The old man¡¯s pupils constricted. With a sh of sword light, founding emperor¡¯s skyscraping hall was cut into pieces by him!


    Founding Emperor directly sliced off Ling Xiao and the Emperor¡¯s throne, and his aura decreased slightly before it expanded again, reaching the peak. His cultivation base was not damaged at all!


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to chop off my cultivation base?¡±Founding Emperor looked at him disdainfully.


    The old man sneered. ¡°The juniors of the future generations always look at people through their noses. They don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth...¡±


    Just as he was about to make a move, another light shone from under the river. Another woman walked up from the river of primal chaos with antern in her hand. The woman was peerlessly beautiful, but when she reached the river¡¯s surface, she had already turned into an old woman.


    The old man looked at the old woman and frowned slightly. He did not make his move directly.


    ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye, I¡¯m here to bring you to Miluo Pce.¡±


    The old woman smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a young master waiting for you there.¡±


    Founding emperor frowned and looked at the old woman to confirm that he did not recognize her.


    The old man sneered and nced at the old woman. He was rather afraid and said, ¡°Absolute beginning, I¡¯m here to bring you to Miluo Pce. Third Young Master already knows why you¡¯re here. Come with me!¡±


    Absolute beginning heaved a sigh of relief and directly fought with founding emperor. He really did not have the chance to win, so it was naturally the best oue if he could not fight.


    However, the old woman also came to receive founding emperor, which made him somewhat surprised and exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Qin Ye, you im to be noble and virtuous, but you¡¯re just like me. You also want to borrow the power of the young master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    He followed the old man and passed by founding emperor. He stopped behind founding emperor and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not more noble than me.¡±


    The founding emperor turned around, and absolute beginning turned around as well. Their gazes met.


    The old man stopped and turned around with thentern in his hand. His aura exploded, and a dao tree slowly rose from the river of chaos. The dao fruit mixed origin gave off a world-shaking power!


    At the same time, the old woman also activated thentern, and another dao tree rose from the river. The dao fruit rotated, and it gave off a ray of light as it confronted the old man.


    The two gathered their strength and stared at each other.


    Suddenly, a smile blossomed on the corner of the founding emperor¡¯s mouth, and he said, ¡°May I ask, which young master from the Miluo Pce wishes to see me? Why do you want to see me?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s body tensed up as she stared at the old man without letting go, in a deep voice, she said, ¡°The Miluo Pce has seven halls. The first young master¡¯s Grand Supreme Hall, the second young master¡¯s Limitless Hall, the third young master¡¯s Soaring Sky Hall, the fourth young master¡¯s Purple Sky Hall, the fifth young master¡¯s no sect hall, the sixth young master¡¯s Deep Silence Hall, and the Seventh Young Master¡¯s Primal Chaos Hall. ¡°The one who wants to see you this time is the primal Chaos Pce!¡±


    ¡°Primal Chaos Pce?¡±


    Founding Emperor Thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Then the seventh young master of Miluo Pce wants to see me. Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Please.¡±


    He retracted his aura and the sword domain disappeared. The old woman led the way and said in a deep voice, ¡°Founding emperor, please follow me.¡±


    They passed by absolute beginning and the old man. Absolute beginning smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen just like me.¡±


    Founding Emperor ignored him and disappeared into the chaotic Qi with the old woman.


    Absolute beginning sneered. ¡°Those who fish for fame only know how to tter themselves!¡±


    He and the old man also walked into the depths of the chaos and asked, ¡°This fellow Daoist, who is the seventh young master of the Pce of Chaos of the Yiluo Pce?¡±


    ¡°A bad person!¡±


    The old man held antern and couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he heard him mention the seventh young master of the Pce of Chaos, he said coldly, ¡°He is a person who does all kinds of Evil! However, fellow Daoist absolute beginning should have heard of him. He is the guy who sneaked into the prehistoric universe from the seventeenth universe. He is very famous in your world.¡±


    Absolute beginning was stunned. He thought for a while and said in surprise, ¡°There is such a viin in our era?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you call him heavenly venerate mu!¡±The old man gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1575

    ?


    Chapter 1575: Chapter 1569. He would rather die than surrender


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu?¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s mind went nk. He stood there without moving for a long time.


    The old man looked back and saw that the brain matter in his head that had been opened was like boiled beans, bubbling with steam.


    ¡°He¡¯s also a pitiful fellow who has been cheated countless times by the seventh young master. The seventh young master probably cheated the entire future universe and felt that it was no longer interesting, so he returned to our ce to continue cheating.¡±


    The old man could not help but shake his head and wake him up so that he would not burn his brains dry.


    Time passed day by day. It would take even a celestial venerable one or two years to walk from the first river of chaos to the Sixteenth River of chaos.


    They were one step behind, and the founding emperor had already rushed to the Miluo Pce with the old woman before them.


    The magnificence and eternity of the Miluo Pce left a deep impression on the founding emperor. He carefully sized up the pces in this building. Each pce had a unique dao charm that was unforgettable.


    These pces represented the different Great Dao of different young masters and different paths. From the Hall of supreme to the Hall of Chaos, the young masters of the Miluo Pce had chosen different paths, but from the auraing from their pces.., they had all reached the pinnacle of the Dao.


    ¡°The dao pattern on the walls of the Miluo Pce is the dao pattern that Celestial Master Mu mentioned, right?¡±


    The founding emperor sized up the Miluo Pce in the middle. That was the residence of the Master of the Miluo Pce, and it gave him a feeling that it was even more unfathomable. He did not dare to have any thoughts of sphemy.


    The old woman continued to lead him forward, she said, ¡°The seventh young master camete, so his status in the Miluo Pce is inferior to the other young masters, and he doesn¡¯t have many followers. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that those people criticized the seventh young master and framed him with many bad names, but those were all nder.¡±


    Founding emperor frowned. The more the old woman said this, the more worried he became.


    He did not know why the seventh young master wanted to see him, nor did he know if the seventh young master wouldy a hand on him if he rejected him after meeting him.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu once warned me not to enter the ancestral court, Jade capital city. I also warned him not to enter the sinkhole. Now that I have broken my promise and entered Jade capital city, I hope he will not break his promise...¡±


    The old woman led him to the Hall of Primal Chaos. She grinned, revealing a few teeth. ¡°Founding emperor, Please.¡±


    The door to the Hall of Primal Chaos opened, and a vast amount of primal chaos energy surged out of the hall, exuding an ancient and ancient aura.


    Founding Emperorposed himself and stepped on the primal chaos energy as he walked into the ancient hall, he thought to himself, ¡®with our current strength, we¡¯re simply not strong enough to contend against the young masters of Mycroft Pce. Hence, we have to borrow the strength of the other young masters! I hope that this so-called seventh young master is easier to fool...¡¯


    He walked in the Grand Hall. It was extremely spacious, and there were dao patterns imprinted on the dome that even founding emperor could not understand. They were bright and illusory like stars.


    Founding Emperor did not look sideways as he walked forward. He saw that the chaotic energy in front of him was like a huge ball that was slowly rotating.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted. He saw a strange shadow in the chaotic ball from afar. He continued walking forward, and after a moment, he finally saw an ancient treasure tree in the chaotic ball.


    It was a world tree!


    ¡°This seventh young master of Mycroft Pce is a World Tree Spirit?¡±


    The founding emperor was astonished. It was only then that he noticed a figure under the tree with his back facing him.


    The ball of Chaos split open, revealing a path. The founding emperor hesitated for a moment before walking into the ball of chaos. Not long after, he arrived under the tree.


    The figure under the tree turned around and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°You, you...¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s heart trembled and he looked at the person in a daze, unable to say a word.


    Great abyss of sinkhole.


    Qin Mu sank into a state of copse, and all of his cultivation continued to copse inward. Soon, even the heavenly pces in his divine treasures, the stars in the sky, the stars in the sky, and the myriad worlds, including the ancestral court, Primordial Capital, Mystic Capital, and Youdu.., they all copsed inward!


    The path of sinkhole was mysterious and mystical, and it had its charms. However, it was also extremely dangerous to cultivate. Even though the runes of the Great Dao of sinkhole had been deciphered, there were still very few people who could cultivate the path of sinkhole.


    Apart from the Empress and her sisters, there were also heavenly emperor absolute beginning, heavenly venerate vast heaven, and Qin Mu who were proficient in this path.


    As for the others, even if they cultivated, it was very difficult to cultivate them. They could only cultivate one or two divine arts at most.


    This was precisely because the path of sinkhole was extremely dangerous. If one wanted to cultivate such a great path, it would be very difficult to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be devoured by the path of sinkhole while cultivating.


    Soon, the entire spirit embryo divine treasure was devoured. Even his primordial spirit, which was exining the path of reincarnation to empress dowager, was pulled by this terrifying copse. It distorted and whistled into the great abyss of sinkhole in his body!


    When the chanting stopped, empress dowager immediately noticed it. She immediately opened her eyes to look at Qin Mu and said sternly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking anymore?¡±


    Crack, crack.


    Her head spun for half a circle, revealing the face of Madam Prime Minister. ¡°Minister Qin, could it be that you are an old man who is hanging himself? When you talk about the itch in someone¡¯s heart, stop. You are going to be punished by the heavens!¡±


    Qin Mu sat there without saying a word. His entire person gave off an empty and uninteresting feeling.


    Behind him, there was only a world tree swaying its branches.


    Empress Dowager and Madam Prime Minister were astonished and immediately saw that something was wrong with him. The current Qin Mu actually had no life left and had died right in front of them!


    Not only did Qin Mu¡¯s heart stop beating, he even lost his soul!


    His iparably powerful divine sense was alsopletely annihted as if he had been refined to death by a divine art of returning to ruins!


    ¡°You killed him?¡±Empress Dowager was furious.


    Madam Yuan Mu couldn¡¯t help getting angry as well and shouted, ¡°You were facing him just now and my back was facing him. If I were to kill him, how could I hide it from your eyes and senses? Could it be that you were the one who did it?¡±


    ¡°Little B * Tch, I saw an opportunity to refine you to death. How could I let go of this opportunity to kill him? If I wanted to kill him, I would have to wait until I refined you to death!¡±


    The two women argued for a moment, but they were helpless. Suddenly, Madam Yuan Mu rolled her eyes, she giggled and said, ¡°Qin Lang is dead, leaving us sisters to be widowed. It makes one¡¯s heart ache to see two sisters who are as beautiful as flowers lose their lovers just like that. ¡°Even though they are very regretful, they can note back from the dead. ¡°We Sisters should split Qin Lang¡¯s assets early and find a good man!¡±


    Even though her words were not pleasing to the ear, Empress Emperor was rather moved. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has treasures all over his body. He is a wealthy man who travels in gold and silver. Now that he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s indeed a good time to split his treasures.¡±


    The two women immediately came to a consensus and walked toward Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, a vigorous life force came from the World Tree, and the two women hurriedly stopped.


    They saw the world tree dancing behind Qin Mu, and a strange rhythm came from his body. Waves of chaotic qi spread out from it, forming a huge ball around him.


    Suddenly, a loud sound like the splitting of heaven and earth could be heard. The ball split open, and in an instant, the five suns evolved. They went from chaos supreme change to one Qi supreme beginning, to Qingming supreme beginning, to Prime Tai Su, and then to Tai Chi.


    The five states of the universe werepleted in an instant, and boundless space appeared. Countless stars and gxies flew out from the Empress Dowager¡¯s side!


    In an instant, the ancestral court was born, and all the worlds gushed out, evolving all kinds of ancient gods, the Great Dao of Heaven and earth, and all living beings.


    The five great mines sat in the ancestral court and were connected to it. Ancient gods emerged from the stars and constetions, each with their own postures. There were heavenly dukes in Xuandu, and earth count in Youdu.


    The ancient gods stood in their respective territories and flew past the Empress and Yuanmu. The two girls looked at them and saw that these strange ancient gods all had Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    Even the heavenly dukes with white brows, white beard, and white eyes and earth count with a bull¡¯s head, Tiger¡¯s face, and bull¡¯s tail were Qin Mu¡¯s faces.


    They turned back to look and saw countless great dao runes connecting andbining behind Qin Mu¡¯s head. They formed all kinds of strange dao markings like bricks, eaves, and pirs. There were also bells, cauldrons, screens, and murals that ovepped with each other, soon, foundations of a grand and majestic scale appeared.


    The bricks and tiles fluttered in the air and formed numerous splendid pces, pavilions, buildings, long bridges, heavenly gates, and divine tforms to build the divine city of Yujing.


    There was also the long trigram of Heavenly River that flowed past South Heavenly Gate and entered straight into the heavenly court.


    Wherever the Heavenly River passed, countless buildings rose from the ground. By the time the Heavenly River passed by Yujing City, dozens of heavenly pces had already taken shape.


    The Heavenly River flowed past North Heaven Gate in a vast and mighty manner, connecting all the worlds in the world. It then rushed down from the sky above the origin world and entered Youdu, turning into a river of Styx.


    The river of Styx passed under the feet of Earth Count Qin Mu and entered the great crack of sinkhole, entering the great abyss of sinkhole.


    When the river water poured into the great abyss, a slight tremor came from the depths of the Great Abyss. A lotus flower rose into the river water, and it spun and bloomed. On the Lotus tform of the flower, Qin Mu of sinkhole yawned and slowly woke up.


    That Qin Mu stood up and chanted, ¡°How many tribtions are there in reincarnation? One year old, one wither.¡±


    Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu were astonished.


    The current Qin Mu seemed to be different from the previous Qin Mu. It was as if returning ruins Great Abyss had appeared in his divine treasures.


    Furthermore, his heavenly pce and Heavenly Court were also different from before.


    The first was the number of heavenly pces.


    In the past, Qin Mu only had twenty-three heavenly pces. Later on, Qin Mu learned his purple firmament jade falling technique from heavenly venerate cloud and gained another heavenly pce. He then hid in heavenly venerate vast expanse¡¯s ten thousand paths heavenly wheel toprehend his two techniques, with two more heavenly pces, he had twenty-six heavenly pces.


    And now, Qin Mu had gained two more, reaching as many as twenty-eight!


    To have twenty-eight heavenly pces at such a young age was truly an anomaly!


    What was even stranger was that Qin Mu¡¯s jade capital city was extremely different from the others¡¯.


    In the other people¡¯s heavenly courts, there was a jade capital city in every heavenly pce. On the other hand, Qin Mu had formed Jade capital city from the fifty-eight treasured pces in the heavenly courts, but there was no jade capital city in the other heavenly pces!


    It could be said that the other heavenly pces had been built around Jade capital city.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one jade capital city, so how did he enter Jade Capital Realm?¡±The Empress and Madam Yuan Mu were puzzled.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit rose from the vast divine treasure and sat down in the lotus position. It floated above the heavenly court and gave off ten thousand rays of light.


    Qin Mu stood up and quietly retreated. Before he knew it, he had already reached the edge of the lotus flower.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, what do you want to Do?¡±The Empress was the first toe to her senses and asked.


    Madam Yuan Mu was extremely nervous and shrieked, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    ¡°A real man would rather die than submit. He would rather break than bend. He would rather choose straight from the center and not bend from the Center!¡±


    Qin Mu leaped into sinkhole and said righteously, ¡°I would rather die than be coerced by you two!¡±


    The two girls rushed to the edge of the lotus and stretched out their hands to grab it, but how could they still grab it?


    They only saw Qin Mu fall into the Great Abyss and disappear.


    Madam Yuan Mu blinked her eyes and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Little Lover, you were still so spineless just now, when did you be so spineless? Hehe, interesting...¡±


    She suddenly controlled the body of the empress and also leaped into the great abyss of the returning ruins!


    The empress screamed and tried to grab the Lotus, but it was toote!

 Chapter 1576

    ?


    Chapter 1576: Chapter 1570, Mysterious Ultimate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu fell into the darkness and gradually, a bright light appeared in front of his eyes. The light grew brighter and brighter, making him curious.


    Looking from the outside, great abyss of the ultimate was an indescribable darkness. There was no light, but the deeper he went, the brighter it became.


    These two extremes couldn¡¯t have appeared in the same ce, but they had appeared.


    At the same time, the origin maic divine power here was also stronger. Any mass of energy was tightly bound together, thus producing supreme heat.


    As the heat gathered, he felt the Great Dao runes in his body fluctuating more and more violently. The Great Dao he had forged seemed to be on the verge of burning!


    ¡°The wind of heat destion!¡±He felt a chill in his heart.


    When he was in the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital, he had seen the wind of heat destion.


    The wind of cold destion came from the ultimate void. Wherever it blew, everything would turn into the ultimate void. The materials that made up human bodies were infinitely far away from each other and extremely thin. There was no longer any heat or energy.


    When the wind of cold destion blew, everything would turn into ashes. There would be no material left and no energy left. No matter how powerful one was, even if one could not reach the dao, they would still die.


    However, the heat-dested wind was the other extreme.


    When the heat-dested wind blew, it would melt the most basic symbols that formed the Great Dao. It wouldpletely disperse the Great Dao, causing matter topletely melt, turning into pure energy and chaos.


    The heat-dested wind and the cold-dested wind could be encountered in the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital. It was a great terror that appeared during the great cmity of destruction.


    Even though he hadprehended the life and death of the sinkhole and the life and death of reincarnation, it was still extremely dangerous to face such a situation.


    ¡°Strange. The wind of cold silence appeared in the Ultimate Void, where the Great Dao was branded by the DAO practitioners and transformed into the Great Allheaven. But the wind of heat silence appeared in the sinkhole. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the sinkhole is on par with the ultimate void?¡±


    Although the wind of heat silence was iparably terrifying, he had alreadyprehended the Dao of life and death of the sinkhole. He had fused two types of dao techniques together and supplemented them with the Dao of reincarnation. Thus, he could live and die without end.


    The Great Dao in his body continued to shatter and shatter, but it continued to reassemble and be born. The gravity of the sinkhole great abyss brought him spinning wildly as he fell rapidly. He tried his best to stabilize his body, but it was difficult for him to do so.


    Amidst the increasingly bright light, the enormous twin lotuses¡¯roots shed past his body. They were covered with jagged spikes.


    ¡®If I fall like this, when will it end?¡¯


    When he thought of this, he suddenly felt an iparably strong aura of destruction. The divine arts, paths, and skills of his body rapidly decayed, and his corporeal body withered.


    Qin Mu was astonished and somewhat regretted jumping into the great abyss of sinkhole.


    However, it was already toote to regret.


    He tried to grab the roots of the twin lotuses, but his hands were badly mangled by the spikes. However, he was still pulled deeper and deeper by the gravity of sinkhole.


    Even the Empress and her sisters had never been to such a ce before, and he was still the first person to enter.


    Fear rose in Qin Mu¡¯s heart. ¡®If there¡¯s no bottom in sinkhole, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll fall forever?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been falling like this, but the aura of destruction was getting stronger, and the light became brighter as well.


    Suddenly, the light gradually became less dazzling, and the falling trend also gradually slowed down.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡®The tide of returning ruins is about to erupt!¡¯


    The gravitational force in the Great Abyss became smaller and smaller, and the falling speed became slower and slower. Qin Mu knew that this was a rare opportunity, so he immediately rushed down!


    He didn¡¯t choose to follow the tide up and leave the Great Abyss. Instead, he took the opportunity to rush to the deepest part of the Great Abyss!


    His running speed became faster and faster, but the light in front of him gradually became gentler. In the gentleness was an extremely sharp light that was like knife light.


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and saw that there seemed to be a strange ce hidden in the sharp light. It was like a rotating pond of light, but it was extremely huge.


    The twin lotuses were rooted in the pond.


    At that moment, the tide started.


    The light that had settled in ultimate started to spew out, and their speed became faster and faster.


    Qin Mu forcefully endured the tide and flew over, but the impact of the light flow was like countless sharp des that sliced him apart, turning him into a bloody mess. His speed became slower and slower.


    Qin Mu hugged the roots of the twin lotuses tightly and climbed down bit by bit. His corporeal body was already torn to shreds, but it kept reassembling under his divine arts.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had crawled for, but he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Just as he was about to let go of his hands and let himself be washed away by the tide, a great power suddenly enveloped him and resisted the light flow.


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw empress dowager behind him. The woman had four arms and four legs, and she was also hugging the roots of the twin lotuses and crawling down behind him.


    Inparison, Qin Mu¡¯s magic power was much inferior to hers. Even though he hadprehended his path of reincarnation, the path of sinkhole, his strength was inferior to the goddess of sinkhole who had fused into one body.


    The sinkhole goddess was a dao practitioner, so she was much stronger than him.


    At that moment, two faces grew out of empress dowager¡¯s face, and her two faces and four eyes were staring at the pool.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, to think that you could find such a ce. Even I, thendlord, don¡¯t know that there¡¯s such a treasure ground under sinkhole. You are very impressive,¡±empress dowager¡¯s voice sounded out.


    ¡°Lover, this servant will protect you. You Scout ahead,¡±Madam Yuanmu said with a giggle.


    Qin Mu gave a snort. He knew that both empress dowager and Yuanmu felt that the things under the sinkhole were extremely dangerous, so they wanted him to scout ahead. If the danger was too great, the one who would die would also be Qin Mu.


    ¡°I originally wanted to explore this ce. With the help of the goddess of sinkhole, I can also save some strength.¡±


    He continued to climb down, and the tide of sinkhole became more and more intense. Even the goddess of sinkhole couldn¡¯t withstand it, so she had no choice but to use all her magic power and strength to resist the tide.


    The two of them moved forward with great difficulty. They climbed for an unknown distance, but they were still very far from the pond.


    The goddess of sinkhole couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and her corporeal body continued to disintegrate. Her cultivation was rapidly losing, and madam yuan mu called out, ¡°Stop! We¡¯ll enter after the tide passes!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped, and the tidal gush became more and more urgent. The two of them hugged the lotus roots tightly to resist the power of the tide.


    Qin Mu silently counted in his heart and calcted the time when the tide would fall back.


    This tide should be a great tide, and itsted longer than the tides he had experienced before. Its power was also slightly greater, so he didn¡¯t know what caused the great tide.


    Finally, the power of the surging tide gradually decreased.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he immediately used his limbs to quickly crawl toward the pool at the bottom of the Great Abyss.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    The Empress¡¯s voice sounded out, and her limbs, like eight-wed spiders, chased after him.


    The tide began to fall, and Qin Mu immediately let out a sigh of relief. He rushed down along the roots and saw that the pool seemed to be formed from pure energy. The closer he got, the brighter the light became.


    When he came in front of it, he saw that the pond was getting bigger and bigger. It didn¡¯t look like a pond, but like a sea. It was a sea of pure energy.


    Not only that, he also saw something he hadn¡¯t seen before!


    He reached the lotus leaves.


    They floated on the surface of the sea, right beside the twin lotuses.


    Qin Mu continued to sprint along the roots. At that moment, his surroundings were filled with dazzling light, and countless images shed past in the light.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He paid attention to those images, but what he saw was the entire universe!


    As he moved, the entire universe was rapidly backtracking!


    He saw the ancestral court, saw the heavenly court leaving the sky above the ancestral court and returning to the sky above the origin world. He saw the Battle of Xuan Du, the battle between Heavenly Duke resurrected and ten heavenly venerates, and he only took a few steps before he saw the origin world returning to its seal.


    He saw the rapid retrogression of time and the reappearance of great ruins. Not long after, he saw the founding Emperor Heavenly Court formed by the thirty-three heavens. Countless heavenly craftsmen forged the heavenly court.


    He continued moving forward. The twenty thousand years of the founding emperor era soon reached the ce where it began. The Yuan world was barren and dark. It was the ruins of the founding emperor era.


    Following that, the glorious era of the founding emperor appeared. Heavenly venerate Yue Lingtian executed the earth mother and cut down the origin wood.


    The origin wood rose from its copsed state. The Upper Emperor Heaven of the north and the south fought against each other. The demigods ruled the north and the humans ruled the south. The era of the upper emperor thatsted for 300,000 years passed by in a sh.


    The wild era of the Crimson Light appeared. The Ming Emperor conquered the outer heavenly courts, and the heavenly courts descended upon the Crimson Light era. Then, the Crimson Emperor explored the chaotic space, and the Crimson Emperor saw the statue of heavenly venerate mu in the Yuan world and began to meditate.


    After that was the era of long Han. The three heavenly courts fought against each other.


    Time went back faster and faster. When they reached long Han, spectacr scenes shed past. Soon, they arrived at the establishment of long Han heavenly court. Then, it was the battle in the blood rust region. Shu Jun led countless creators to resist the ancient gods and demigods, they were defeated in the starry sky.


    Then, the absolute beginning celestial emperor killed Gong Fu, Gong Fu ambushed Emperor Tai, broke the absolute beginning stone between Emperor Tai¡¯s brows, fought back to the ancestral court, and then Emperor Tai killed the creator in the ancestral court.


    Time thatsted for billions of years flowed back rapidly, and soon, it came to the creator excavating the five mines. Then the first creator Bo Yang raised the first primordial divine stone and iid it in the heart of his brows.


    Finally, Qin Mu saw a huge fire.


    Supreme ease had set the world tree on Fire!


    The zing fire lit up the universe in its original form!


    Qin Mu saw the scene of supreme ease cutting down the trees again, and when he went forward, the ancestral court was deste without any life aura.


    He finally came to the bottom of the roots of the twin lotuses, and what he saw was actually the five transformations of the universe: Taiji, Taisu, primordial, and great change.


    Dong!


    Qin Munded on a lotus leaf, and the light under his feet was no longer so dazzling. Instead, it was chaotic.


    He looked around and saw huge lotus leaves floating in the ocean. Lotus roots with iparably thick and long spikes rose from the ocean and stood in the darkness.


    Qin Mu was stunned and shook his head.


    ¡°Little Lover, run again!¡±


    Empress Dowager alsonded on the huge lotus leaves. Madam Yuan Mu said excitedly, ¡°You have nowhere to run now, right? Hand over the path of reincarnation...¡±


    Her voice gradually lowered as she raised her head to look at the huge lotus roots in a daze.


    There were seventeen lotus roots in total, and each one meant a twin lotus.


    Each twin lotus meant a sinkhole great abyss!


    In other words, this ce was connected to the 17 sinkhole great abysses.


    It seemed that God Shepherd¡¯s collection at Qidian was already ranked fourth on Qidian¡¯s total collection list. It would be disyed when the list was changed next month.

 Chapter 1577

    ?


    Chapter 1577: Chapter 1571, Boyang¡¯s corpse


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them stood on the lotus leaves, and they could not help but feel a sense of awe in their hearts.


    Lotus leaves floated on this chaotic ocean. The twin lotuses were deep in the pure darkness, connecting to the universe in prehistoric times. From time to time, there would be streams of light gushing out.


    Only bying here personally would one be able to feel the magnificence and grandeur of this ce. Only then would one be able to experience the profoundness of the greater world and be shocked by it.


    ¡°In that case, we were born even earlier than Duke of Heaven and earth count, maybe even much earlier than the so-called innate fifth young master...¡±


    Suddenly, Yuanmu¡¯s voice sounded out and he muttered, ¡°Sister, you were indeed at a loss when you married that lecherous rod of absolute beginning.¡±


    Empress dowager snorted, ¡°I was at a loss, what about you? You still stuck to him, how Shameless.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu giggled non-stop.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked around. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a skeleton.


    It was an extremely huge skeleton that had fallen on another lotus leaf. The skeleton was like a mountain, butpared to the lotus leaf, it was much smaller.


    On the forehead of the skeleton was an absolute beginning divine stone that was still shining. It had not been wiped out by sinkhole.


    ¡°Creator! Could it be Boyang?¡±


    He suddenly leaped up andnded beside the skeleton.


    Empress dowager also leaped over and sized up the skeleton, ¡°God King Boyang was thrown here by us to fill the eye of the sea back then,¡±she praised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t die on the way down and could still hold on until here. As expected of the number one god King of ancient times. His ability isn¡¯t weak even now.¡±


    Qin Mu came to God King Boyang¡¯s side and sized him up. As the first creator, God King Boyang¡¯s life was filled with legend.


    He was the first to collect the primordial divine stone and discovered its secrets.


    In that era, the creator wasn¡¯t a creator but a giant from the immemorial era. Even though they were born strong and became an intelligent race, they were still weak when faced with the immemorial giant beasts.


    The flood and fierce beasts made it difficult for the people of that era to survive. After Bo Yang discovered the secret of the absolute beginning divine stone, he selflessly taught this method to the people of the world, giving them the ability to fight against the flood and fierce beasts and to subdue the ancient gods, the power to create the ancient gods.


    In that uncivilized era, it was not easy for them to create a glorious civilization of divine consciousness, and this depended on the selfless dedication of the ancient god King.


    ¡°That old thing is a tough nut to crack. We went through a lot of trouble to kill him.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu kicked Boyang¡¯s corpse, ¡°It¡¯s easy to deal with Emperor Tai. We just need brother-inw and Gong Gong to sleep, and Gong Gong Gong will break the absolute beginning raw stone between Emperor Tai¡¯s brows. ¡°But it¡¯s difficult to deal with this old thing. This old thing is an old martial artist, and his soul consciousness is powerful. He can see through all our schemes. If we didn¡¯t join hands, I¡¯m afraid the other ancient gods wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him!¡±


    The Empress also recalled that period of time and sighed. ¡°That should be thest time we sisters work together, and it will also be our most glorious battle.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu felt the same way. Recalling that period of time and thinking about how the two sisters were now ipatible with each other, she felt a lot of emotions.


    However, what was done could not be undone, and what was done could not be undone. The two of them would never be able to return to the past.


    ¡°Sister, we can¡¯t just waste our time like this. If you can¡¯t refine me to death, I can¡¯t refine you to death either.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu suggested, ¡°How about this? You control this body for a day, I¡¯ll control it for a day. We¡¯ll take turns. As long as we don¡¯t meet, we¡¯ll slowly recall each other¡¯s good deeds. We¡¯ll slowly wear down the resentment between us and recall our sisterly love. Who knows, we might be able to return to the past! ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Empress Dowager also seemed to be greatly moved, she sighed, ¡°I also have the same thought. You and I can not continue fighting in the end. If we can make up, who in this world is still our match? Since sister has the heart, it¡¯s settled then.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu blinked her eyes and transmitted her divine consciousness to qin mu, ¡°Lover, wait until the dead old Granny is in deep sleep, then pass the path of reincarnation to me and refine this fellow to death!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness rippled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuan Mu, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Suddenly, Empress Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness rippled and she sent a message. ¡°Little Slut is temperamental. Does heavenly venerate mu think that it¡¯s better for a crazy woman to live or a rational person to live? Heavenly venerate mu should have made a judgment.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness rippled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Empress, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    He suddenly revealed a puzzled expression and looked at Boyang¡¯s skull. He then looked in the direction of the skull¡¯s eye sockets and asked in astonishment, ¡°Boyang seemed to be looking at something before he died?¡±


    Empress Emperor came to Boyang¡¯s huge skull and looked at the ce where he had looked before he died. She saw the boundless chaos and could only see iparably thick lotus roots rising from the chaotic fog, they plunged into the endless darkness.


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and looked over. His heart couldn¡¯t help jumping.


    He finally saw what Boyang had seen before his death!


    Under the twin lotuses, iparably thick dao chains spun and fell down from the entrance of great abyss of ultimate of the past universe all the way to here.


    The chains had sunk into the Sea of chaos and should have been connected to the roots of the twin lotuses!


    Suddenly, the chains trembled violently, dispersing the fog of chaos in the surroundings. It was as if there was a colossus in the Sea of chaos that was stirring up violent winds and huge waves!


    In the sky above the Sea of chaos, the wind of heat and silence instantly surged, and huge waves surged into the sky, lifting up the lotus leaves in the Sea of Chaos!


    Qin Mu and the Empress stood on the lotus leaves, and they immediately felt their footing be unstable. They were almost flung away.


    The two of them hurriedly steadied themselves, and the Qi of chaos spread out. A messy head floated up from under the roots of the two lotuses that had pierced into the Sea of chaos. Countless strands of white hair floated on the surface of the sea like silver threads.


    The silver hair was like a living thing, swimming in the sea and rising up to stab at the DAO chains in an attempt to cut them off!


    Countless fine dao markings appeared on the DAO chains, and they trembled continuously. The sound of Dao rang out from all over the Sea of chaos. It was as if there was an iparably powerful and majestic being chanting the Supreme Great Dao!


    Boom!


    A gigantic head slowly rose up from the chaos sea. Her messy hair fluttered in the wind as she resisted the suppression of the Dao chain. The Dao chain prated through her face, nose, mouth, and ears beforeing out and locking her in ce.


    It was a woman. Her physique was not any smaller than Boyang divine king. As she had been submerged in the chaos sea for too long, she had been eroded by the chaos sea to the point where it was difficult to discern her face.


    The woman grabbed a lotus leaf and resisted the suppression of the Dao chain. She climbed onto the lotus leaf and took the opportunity to gasp for breath.


    Qin Mu and the Empress were bbergasted. There was actually a person suppressed in the great abyss of sinkhole, and this person was actually still alive!


    Furthermore, this woman should have been a dao practitioner from prehistoric times. She had been suppressed until the universe was destroyed and a new universe was born, yet she was still able to survive. What a strange thing!


    ¡®The dao markings that formed the Dao chain are the dao markings of Miluo Pce!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the dao markings that filled the sky. The ones that formed these dao markings were the primordial chaos runes!


    ¡®in other words, it was the master of Miluo Pce who had sunk this woman into the great abyss of sinkhole. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t die, so he had used a great amount of magic power to suppress her here, hoping to destroy her!¡¯


    He could not help but feel shocked. ¡°Who is she? Why Can¡¯t even the Master of the Pce of Miro kill her? He had no choice but to suppress her?¡±


    The woman caught her breath and was pulled by the Dao chain again. She could not help butugh coldly. She reached out and grabbed the roots of the twin lotuses, trying to pull them down to use them to resist the Dao chain!


    Her Dao Arts and divine powers were extremely powerful. She was actually from the Great Dao of the ultimate, but she was even more unfathomable than the Empress Sisters!


    The twin lotuses were pulled into her hands and executed. Their power surged to the heavens, devouring everything and stirring up the entire chaotic sea!


    ¡°The goddess of sinkhole of the prehistoric universe!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished, and the empress dowager and Madam Yuan Mu also said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s US from the prehistoric universe!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! She¡¯s even more perfect than us!¡±


    ¡°She fused perfectly!¡±


    The two women were overjoyed. Clearly, the woman who had been locked up and suppressed here was extremely powerful. She had already solved the problem brought about by the sisters fusing in sinkhole, and she was much more reliable than Qin Mu¡¯s great dao of reincarnation!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and he immediately thought about how this woman was more reliable than him. If he could solve the problem of the Empress Sisters, could he still keep his life?


    The woman brandished her twin lotuses to fight and did her best to resist the DAO chains. However, she soon attacked less and defended more, falling into a disadvantageous position.


    Even though the master of Miluo Pce had died, the dao chains he had left behind still possessed supreme power. The dao patterns of Miluo Pce were unfathomable, and even sinkhole couldn¡¯t devour or refine them.


    Suddenly, the woman spoke the Daonguage of sinkhole and shouted, ¡°Do you still want to continue watching? Why aren¡¯t you helping?¡±


    Empress Dowager was stunned. Qin Mu clenched his fists, and his palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Whoosh


    The woman stirred the Sea of chaos, and a lotus leaf floated over involuntarily. The woman shouted, ¡°Climb up this lotus leaf of chaos ande over quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, and empress dowager had already jumped onto the lotus leaf.


    He gritted his teeth and jumped up as well.


    The Master of Miluo Pce had to have his reasons for suppressing this prehistoric goddess of sinkhole. If Empress Emperor really let this woman out, it would be a disaster for eternal peace and the entire universe.


    No matter what, he had to stop Empress Emperor from doing such a thing!


    The lotus leaf floated toward the woman and soon came to the side of the lotus leaf where she was. White hair danced in the air and wrapped around the two of them. In the next moment, Qin Mu and Empress Emperornded at the woman¡¯s feet.


    The woman¡¯s resistance against the Dao chain became more and more difficult. Suddenly, countless dao markings imprinted themselves on her body and instantly locked her divine arts. The woman couldn¡¯t help letting go of the twin lotuses and was pulled into the Sea of chaos.


    Empress Dowager was extremely disappointed. Madam Yuan Muy on the lotus leaf and called out, ¡°Senior, how do I Save You?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce glint and he immediately nned to draw his sword to cut off her neck and send her head into the Sea of chaos.


    At that moment, Empress Dowager¡¯s face appeared on the back of Madam Yuanmu¡¯s head and she looked at him coldly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hand that was holding cmity sword slowly loosened with a smile on his face.


    On the surface of the Sea of chaos, the pale face of the woman appeared under the huge lotus leaves, dao words came over, ¡°I am the second young master of Miluo Pce, the one who controls the limitless hall of Miluo Pce. I¡¯m suppressed here. ¡°All of you just need to follow this lotus flower and climb up. When youe to the entrance of great abyss of returning ruins, you will see a few red ropes hanging down from it. Cut them off and I will be able to escape. ¡°Those red ropes were used by the Master of Miluo Pce to tie me up.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t all young masters of Miluo Pce Men? How can there be a reason for a woman to call you young master?¡±


    The white hair around the face of the woman under the sea fluttered in the wind as dao words came over, ¡°The status of a woman is noble, let alone calling them young masters, even calling them old masters wouldn¡¯t be a problem... wait a moment, you look somewhat familiar...¡±

 Chapter 1578

    ?


    Chapter 1578: Chapter 1572, Silence of reincarnation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped. The face under the sea looked at him and said faintly, ¡°You are very simr to an old friend of mine.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled faintly. Suddenly, his divine treasure domain spread out, and the celestial heavens appeared. His primordial spirit took a step forward and stood on top of jade capital city, executing the divine art of reincarnation.


    ¡°Silence of reincarnation, formless and Nameless!¡±


    This was his thirty-first great divine art of Dao Realm, his reconstruction of jade capital city. The fifty-eight treasured pces had constructed an imperfect jade capital city.


    His jade capital realm wasn¡¯t perfect, and he had originally nned to enter it afterpleting the seventy-two treasured pces. However, the second young master of Miluo Pce had recognized him, forcing him to enter Jade capital realm ahead of time!


    His cultivation rose in a straight line, immediately alerting the Empress and Yuanmu.


    The two women reached an agreement the moment he made his move and leaped into the sky to pounce on him!


    Even though they often fought among themselves and wished they could kill each other to take their corporeal bodies for themselves, if the enemy was Qin Mu, they would still be united against amon enemy.


    But at that moment, Qin Mu had already executed his divine art!


    Reincarnation was silent and nameless. It was when heprehended the Great Dao of reincarnation and sinkhole that he hadprehended the thirty-first heaven of Dao Realm.


    Behind him, a huge wheel of light appeared and spun with a whistle!


    For a moment, time and space were in chaos. Iparably Thick Dao lights shot out in all directions in the sky above the chaotic sea, and the sound of Dao rumbled.


    Following that, with the wheel of light behind Qin Mu as the center, Dazzling Dao lights burst forth and swept through everything.


    After the dazzling light, everything calmed down.


    ¡°Senior, how do I Save You?¡±Madam Yuan Muy beside the lotus leaf and raised her buttocks as she called out to the chaotic sea.


    Empress Dowager was in a daze and suddenly became alert. She raised her head and looked at Qin Mu coldly.


    Qin Mu slowly loosened his grip on the hilt of cmity sword and smiled kindly. However, the full beard on his face made his smile seem somewhat sinister and terrifying.


    He was more than nine feet tall and was five big and three thick, making him look powerful and powerful.


    Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu naturally recognized this person. This person was heavenly venerate mu, who had used his identity to cause trouble in the heaven and was also known as ¡®Big Beard Qin Huo¡¯.


    The Beard on his face was very recognizable and unforgettable.


    Even though this person looked honest and honest, he was actually an evil person who had destroyed the rtionship between ten heavenly venerates and was a great enemy that wouldn¡¯t rest until ten heavenly venerates died.


    At that moment, a huge and pale face appeared at the bottom of the sea under the lotus leaf. His white hair covered the surface of the Sea of chaos, the woman said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m the second young master of Miluo Pce. I control the Boundless Pce of Miluo Pce and have been suppressed here. All you need to do is follow this lotus flower and climb...¡±


    When the second young master of Miluo Pce said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Mu with a cold gaze. He sneered and said, ¡°It really is you, old seven. You have done something to me and them!¡±


    Qin Mu spread his fingers and touched the beard on his face. He was extremely astonished and said in a loud voice, ¡°Why does senior say that? Right, aren¡¯t the young masters of Miro Pce all men...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The woman under the sea sneered and said, ¡°Old seven, I also understand your divine arts. When you wreaked havoc on the world, I had also seen it in my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a divine art at such a young age. You could even deceive the dao practitioners of sinkhole and tamper with their memories. No wonder you could stir up trouble!¡±


    Empress Dowager and Madam Yuanmu were astonished. Yuanmu smiled. ¡°Senior, you might not recognize him. He¡¯s heavenly venerate mu, a notorious bad character!¡±


    The woman under the seaughed loudly and said in a mournful voice, ¡°Look at his face, is it this face?¡±


    The Empress and Yuanmu looked at Qin Mu. He had a dignified appearance and even though he had a full beard, he had a very manly aura.


    His skin was a healthy wheat color and his muscles were like knives and axes. He was the heavenly venerate mu that they were familiar with.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve fought with this brat countless times, so how could I forget his face? I like this kind of man with a taste!¡±


    Empress dowager said indifferently, ¡°Even though heavenly venerate mu is good-looking, I can¡¯t appreciate this kind of beauty. Stinky man, Disgusting.¡±


    The woman under the seaughed from extreme anger. ¡°You were tampered with your memories by his reincarnation divine art and didn¡¯t even know it. Even though you are also gods in the returning ruins, you have greatly embarrassed the people of our returning ruins!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and took a step back quietly.


    The power of this second young master of Miro Pce had exceeded his imagination. He could actually still remember what had happened before the reincarnation divine art took effect, catching him somewhat unprepared.


    ¡°Old Seven, are you going to break the divine art yourself, or should I break it?¡±The woman under the sea asked coldly.


    Qin Mu forced a smile and said, ¡°Second sister, what are you talking about? Why Can¡¯t I understand...¡±


    The Empress and prime minister blinked their eyes in confusion, not knowing what had happened.


    Boom!


    Countless rays of light rose from the Sea of primordial chaos in Sinkhole and rushed over. The rays of light were iparably terrifying as they distorted time and space, causing the sea surface to distort and spin!


    The next moment, all the ripples calmed down. Qin Mu stood on the Lotus Leaf and was no longer the Bearded Qin Huo. Instead, he had returned to his original appearance. Madam Prime Minister and Empress Emperor immediately recalled the previous scene and couldn¡¯t help feeling terrified, they looked at him in horror!


    ¡°This child must not be left alive!¡±Madam Yuan Mu shrieked.


    Empress di said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said this a long time ago, yet you still have to go against me and protect him time and time again.¡±


    They all remembered everything that had happened. From the woman under the sea saying that she knew Qin Mu, to Qin Mu executing reincarnation divine art and bringing them through reincarnation to change their appearance and tamper with their memories, to everything happening all over again.., qin Mu had been exposed by the woman under the sea, and all of this was actually caused by Qin Mu¡¯s divine art!


    This kind of divine art made them feel an iparably terrifying threat.


    Qin Mu touched his face resentfully, but there was no beard on his face now.


    ¡°Old Seven, enough, I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡±


    The huge face of the woman under the sea said indifferently, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand, but killing you wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to me. On the contrary, I still need to borrow your strength to help me escape.¡±


    Qin Mu rxed and his gaze flickered. He smiled and asked, ¡°Second sister, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°With just the iplete goddess of sinkhole, if I wanted to climb up and cut the Red Rope, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. I would be killed by the divine arts of the Miluo Pce Master and wouldn¡¯t be able toe back alive.¡±


    When the Empress and Madam Yuan Mu heard that, they couldn¡¯t help shuddering a few times.


    They had long expected that this second young master of Miluo Pce might have bad intentions, but when they heard her say it herself, they still felt some lingering fear.


    The face of the woman under the sea continued, ¡°The seven young masters of Miro Pce obtained all of their abilities fromprehending primordial chaos runes. The seven of us are equivalent to the disciples of the Master of Miro Pce. ¡°We call him teacher, but he has never acknowledged us. ¡°The things weprehend from the runes are different, and our achievements are also different. ¡°However, as his sessor, we naturally have a good understanding of his dao chain.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. The seven young masters of Miluo Pce were all the sessors of the Master of Miluo Pce?


    Their paths, skills, and divine arts wereprehended from the rune that the master of Miluo Pce had created?


    It was hard for Qin Mu to say for himself, but he had seen the fourth young master before. He was someone who couldn¡¯t even wipe out the Apocalypse of the universe, and he was iparably strong. In that case, how strong was the Master of Miluo Pce when he was still alive?


    The white hair of the woman under the sea swayed, and her face slowly swam around the lotus leaves. The body under her face couldn¡¯t be seen, ¡°Old Seven, I saw the shadow of his runes in your divine art just now, which means that you have already seen him and obtained his inheritance. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you might havee back alive after touching his red rope. ¡°Therefore, you and the goddess of sinkhole should go up together and cut off those red ropes!¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked up. Thick and thick chains of Miluo Pce hung down from the boundless darkness. The Darkness spun, twisted, and destroyed everything.


    ¡°Second sister, you said teacher suppressed you, so why would teacher suppress you?¡±


    He suddenly asked, ¡°The master of Miluo Pce can be said to be the strongest existence in the world. There must be a reason for him to suppress you.¡±


    Suddenly, with a whoosh, a huge face under the chaotic sea rose from the lotus leaf. The woman¡¯s head floated up to the surface of the sea, and her white hair fluttered in the wind.


    The path chains of Miluo Pce passed through her face and locked her in ce. The path chains started to unleash their power again, restricting her abilities.


    However, she could still unleash boundless power!


    She had already proved this point when she used the two lotuses as weapons!


    If she wanted to kill Qin Mu, it would be effortless!


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked straight at her. His gaze didn¡¯t look askance, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of cowardice in his eyes.


    ¡°A bad egg still has the manliness of a man...¡±Yuanmu said softly like a moan.


    Empress Dowager snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t know life from Death!¡±


    The woman¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind around Qin Mu, and the dao markings that burst forth from the dao chains locked her up. They kept imprinting down, making her tremble as if she had been struck by lightning. However, the white hair was still iparably steady, there was no chaos at all.


    After a moment, the killing intent in the woman¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and slowly sank back into the Sea of chaos, ¡°He¡¯s crazy,¡±she said indifferently. ¡°He can do anything, so how do I know why he wants to suppress me?¡±? ¡°Old Seven, your curiosity is too exuberant. There are some things you shouldn¡¯t ask now, but you will know in the future, so why Rush?¡±


    She changed the subject, ¡°Sinkhole goddess, as long as you go up with old seven and cut the red rope, I¡¯ll be able to solve your problems. ¡°You¡¯re too useless. You¡¯ve actually made yourselves into such a state. You¡¯ve truly lost the face of the sinkhole lineage! ¡°But as long as youpletely fuse together, you¡¯ll be the most powerful existences in the world. You¡¯ll be unbeatable!¡±


    Yuanmu and the Empress were greatly moved.


    The reason why they had be like this was because ancient god Taiji had acted recklessly and forcefully fused them together.


    However, if this second young master of Miro Pce could solve their hidden dangers, all power, wealth, and status in the world would be at his fingertips!


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Second sister, you made empty promises but didn¡¯t give us any benefits, so you made us climb up and work for you. As for whether we cane back alive, it¡¯s only your words. How do we know if you are lying to us?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Old Thief!¡±


    The empress shouted, ¡°Old thief mu, how can you speak to senior like that?¡±


    She turned around and greeted the woman under the Sea of Chaos. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t me him. Heavenly venerate mu is straightforward and doesn¡¯t hold back his words. However, his words are rough and reasonable, which also revealed the doubts of US Sisters.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu turned around, she said with a smile, ¡°Senior just lied to us and sent us to our deaths. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t lie to us again, and it¡¯s hard to gain trust from others. Senior, if you¡¯re not careful, teach us the way to solve the hidden dangers first. We¡¯ll climb up and help you escape.¡±


    The empress said, ¡°Although we¡¯ve cultivated the Great Heavenly Court, our Dao is notplete. We hope that senior can teach us how to nt Dao trees, open dao flowers, and bear dao fruits.¡±


    Yuanmu continued, ¡°If senior can give us pointers, we sisters will be eternally grateful. We will naturally go through fire and water without any hesitation!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t interrupt at all, but the two sisters had already finished what he wanted to say. They couldn¡¯t help being bbergasted as they praised in their hearts, ¡®Sisters of the empress, as expected, none of them are easy to deal with!¡¯


    He thought about it and added, ¡°Second sister, they have requests. Even though we are half-siblings, I also have some requests. I want a lotus flower, you see...¡±


    The woman under the sea looked at them coldly and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    The Empress Sisters and Qin Mu were worried and thought to themselves, ¡®could it be that we are asking too much and opening our mouths a little too wide?¡¯


    Just as they were nning to ask for less, the woman under the sea said indifferently, ¡°So you guys are still so primitive. Hehe, who said that you have to nt dao trees, open dao flowers and bear dao fruits to attain Dao?¡±

 Chapter 1579

    ?


    Chapter 1579: Chapter 1573, another path to sess


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Path to sess doesn¡¯t require Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao Fruit?¡±


    Qin Mu and the Empress were stunned. In their innate impressions, the most obvious characteristic of a person who had achieved dao was that the Great Dao would transform into a dao tree in the ultimate void, blooming dao flowers and bearing dao fruits.


    Yet the woman under the sea said that the path of Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and dao fruit was still very primitive, which was inconsistent with what they knew.


    From what Qin Mu knew, even the master of Miluo Pce had cultivated dao tree and dao fruit, and there were sixteen dao fruits hanging on his dao tree!


    The other DAO practitioners in Jade capital city also had dao tree and dao fruit, and so did the fourth young master of Miluo Pce.


    Could there really be a path in this world that didn¡¯t need Dao Tree and Dao Fruit?


    The woman under the sea said, ¡°Achieving Dao isn¡¯t just the path of Great Dao bing Dao Tree. Speaking of which, bing Dao Tree is actually just a trick.¡±


    Qin Mu asked humbly, ¡°Why do you say that, second sister? I saw our teacher, the Master of Miluo Pce, also has a dao tree, so why do you say it¡¯s trickery?¡±


    ¡°The Dao Tree is a world tree, and there¡¯s already a world tree in this world. When you guys Achieve Dao, wouldn¡¯t you be borrowing the power of the World Tree by molding your dao into the appearance of the World Tree?¡±


    The woman sneered. ¡°You guys have cultivated all your lives and achieved dao, but in the end, you imitated the world tree, hoping to make your dao as evergreen as the world tree. If this isn¡¯t borrowing strength, what is? What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that imitating is imitating!¡±


    She mocked, ¡°The world tree can survive the great cmity of the universe, but the world tree you imitated can¡¯t survive the great cmity of the universe. Isn¡¯t thatughable?¡±


    Her words were very reasonable, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help nodding his head.


    Empress Dowager and Madam Yuanmu didn¡¯t know much about the great cmity of the universe¡¯s destruction, so they didn¡¯t have much feelings for her words. However, Qin Mu knew that there were countless dao practitioners in jade capital city who had borrowed the protection of that divine city, they were trying to live to the next universe.


    Under the roots of the world tree, there were even countless strong practitioners of prehistoric times who were trying to sneak into the next universe.


    Most of these people cultivated the path of Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao fruit.


    ¡°Mediocrity is mediocrity!¡±


    The woman sneered. ¡°Even the first teacher who cultivated the dao fruit of dao tree would inevitably fall into the path of mediocrity. Cultivating the dao tree was impossible to survive the great cmity of life and death, so they could only rely on smuggling. Only when they cultivated the second dao fruit in their second life would they have a chance to survive the great cmity of life and death. However, if they wanted to enter the next universe, they could only rely on smuggling! ¡°So what if it¡¯s an existence like teacher who cultivated sixteen dao fruits?¡±


    She sneered. ¡°If he wanted toe over, wouldn¡¯t he still have to rely on smuggling? This is the sorrow of the Dao Tree System!¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Second sister has been talking about the great cmity of life and death just now, but it¡¯s not the great cmity of destruction. What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    The woman¡¯s gazended on his face, ¡°Old Seven is still intelligent,¡±she praised. ¡°No wonder he could stir up trouble for so long. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the great cmity of life and death, not the great cmity of destruction. ¡°Life and death in the universe. Destruction is a cmity, life is also a cmity. The destruction of the universe destroyed all life, all life, All Stars, and all space. This was the great cmity


    ¡°The birth of the universe, the creation of Heaven and earth, the destruction of all the past, all decay, and birth from the chaos. This was the great cmity of life. That¡¯s why I call it the great cmity of life and death. The so-called dao achievers might be able to survive the great cmity of destruction, but they might not necessarily be able to survive the cmity of life


    ¡°After those Dao achievers had jade capital, they still had to set up a n. They had to wait until the mass-energy exchange brought them enough energy and material from the future universe before they could enter the future universe. It was precisely because of their dao, their fleshly bodies, and Yuan Shen that they might be able to survive the great cmity of destruction, but they were unable to survive the cmity of life. ¡°That¡¯s why they would try their best toy out their ns.¡±


    The woman said leisurely, ¡°This is the drawback of borrowing the power of the world tree. It¡¯s a kind of primitive path-forming technique.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he was about to ask, madam Yuan Mu had already taken a step forward and asked, ¡°Then senior must have grasped the true path-forming technique, right?¡±? ¡°No wonder senior was suppressed here by the Master of Miluo Pce. It must be because the so-called master of Miluo Pce was jealous of his talents that he suppressed senior!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The woman was furious and said sternly, ¡°You dare to criticize my teacher. Even if you are from the sinkhole branch, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Madam Yuanmu shivered and didn¡¯t dare to tter her anymore.


    The woman said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the master of the Miro Pce at all. You Don¡¯t understand my teacher.¡±. ¡°You can¡¯t fathom how broad his mind is. Just by standing there, he is enough to make everyone admire and admire him. ¡°Even though I have someints against him and was suppressed by him, I don¡¯t hate him at all in my heart.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Qin Mu was still in a daze and muttered, ¡°If I can see him, my life would be worth it...¡±


    ¡°Everyone thinks so.¡±


    The woman said, ¡°Even though I feel that he has taken the wrong path, it can¡¯t stop my respect for him.¡±


    The empress said, ¡°Then, what is the path that senior hasprehended that does not require the dao tree?¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°After you cut the red rope and save me, I will naturally teach you. My Path to the Dao is different from those mediocre people. My Path does not fear the great cmities of life and death. I can calmly go through the changes of the universe. ¡°As long as you help me escape, not only will I help you fuse, I can also teach you my path of Achieving Dao.¡±


    Empress Dowager muttered to herself, and Madam Yuan Mu hesitated as well.


    This second young master of Miluo Pce was definitely not a kind person. When he had lured them to climb the twin lotuses and cut the red rope, he had wanted to let the seal of the Master of Miluo Pce refine them to death.


    Only when Qin Mu revealed the identity of the seventh young master of Miluo Pce did she reveal a lot of information that seemed to be useful.


    However, this information wasn¡¯t of much help to Qin Mu or the empress.


    Clearly, she still had the intention of taking advantage of the situation.


    Qin Mu said with a straight face, ¡°Second sister, then my twin lotuses...¡±


    The woman said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to give you the twin lotuses, but I can give you a lotus leaf. The lotus leaf in chaotic ocean could also survive the great cmity of life and death. It could survive sixteen tribtions without being destroyed. ¡°If you obtain a lotus leaf, it¡¯s enough to ensure that you can live on until the next universe after your universe is destroyed!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He looked at the lotus leaf under his feet and suddenly said, ¡°Second sister, even though this lotus leaf is good, it¡¯s still not a lotus flower...¡±


    The woman frowned and felt some anger in her heart. However, she had oncee into contact with Qin Mu in the past universe, so she knew his temperament well. If she didn¡¯t give it to him, she was afraid she would stir up some trouble again.


    ¡°Old Seven, you and I are both young masters of Miluo Pce, and you are the youngest one, so I¡¯ll be more generous.¡±


    She pondered for a moment, ¡°I have a lotus flower in this chaotic sea, so I naturally have lotus seeds as well. I¡¯ll give you a lotus seed, and it¡¯s extraordinary. If you have the ability, you can also nt a twin lotuses. What do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded repeatedly.


    The woman swam under the sea and disappeared.


    After a moment, her figure appeared, and a lotus seed slowly rose from the Sea of chaos. It shone in all directions and contained a strange dao rhythm. It was divine and extraordinary!


    ¡°After obtaining this lotus seed, you have to climb up the twin lotuses and cut the Red Rope!¡±The woman said sternly.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Second sister, please put your heart in your stomach. Even though my reputation isn¡¯t good, I pay the most attention to honesty! I can write an IOU to you!¡±


    The Empress and Prime Minister had strange expressions.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an IOU.¡±


    The woman said indifferently, ¡°If you want to escape after obtaining my lotus seed, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces. The other young masters might not be able to kill you now, but I can sink you into this sea of chaos and wipe out all traces of your past and future, making your whole person never exist!¡±


    Qin Mu shivered a few times and hurriedly received the lotus seed. He hesitated for a moment before scratching his head. ¡°Then, that lotus leaf...¡±


    ¡°Tut!¡±


    The woman shouted and said coldly, ¡°You have already benefited, do you still want to get more?¡±


    Qin Mu muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not strange for people to be courteous. Besides, this lotus leaf is indeed good, but it can¡¯t bepared to the lotus seed. Second sister even gave me the lotus seed, so why is there a need to be stingy with this lotus leaf?¡±


    Under the sea, the woman¡¯s expression was gloomy as she stared at him.


    Qin Mu felt uneasy and gritted his teeth to persevere.


    After a moment, the woman said indifferently, ¡°I can give you the lotus leaf, but it will have to wait until you cut the Red Rope.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief.


    The Empress Sisters were extremely envious and immediately said in unison, ¡°Senior, can you teach me how to refine that little slut to death and be a true goddess of sinkhole?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened, the woman said, ¡°You are from my sinkhole lineage, so I naturally won¡¯t mistreat you. ¡°You think you are two people, but you are actually one person. It¡¯s just that your experiences and encounters are different, so you think you are two people. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to fuse, you only need to awaken yourselves.¡±


    The Empress and Yuanmu were stunned.


    ¡°You were forcefully fused by someone. The person who fused with you was weak and didn¡¯t realize your essence at all.¡±


    The woman said, ¡°The sinkhole goddess was actually one person from the beginning to the end, but he treated you as two people to fuse. ¡°You write the word ¡®human¡¯. ¡°The head of the word ¡®human¡¯is your foundation. The stroke and stroke of the word ¡®human¡¯are your two consciousnesses. You are actually the Goddess¡¯consciousness that was split into two. ¡°As Long As You Awaken Your Foundation, the two of you willpletely fuse and return to Your Foundation.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at the Empress and Yuanmu.


    The empress and Yuanmu also frowned and looked at him.


    The woman continued, ¡°At that time, the consciousness of the goddess of ultimate will be stronger and stronger, and your consciousness will be weaker and weaker. In the end, only the goddess of ultimate will be left. ¡°And your consciousness will be minutiae and will gradually be insignificant. It¡¯s not enough to interfere with the goddess of sinkhole. ¡°I have a technique called Mirror of sinkhole. If you work together to refine this mirror, you only need to shine a light on each of you to awaken your main body.¡±


    Her divine consciousness rippled and imparted the technique of mirror of sinkhole to the Empress and Yuanmu.


    The Empress and Yuanmu were one body and had both received her teachings, but they didn¡¯t execute the mirror of sinkhole.


    Their eyeballs spun around, harboring malicious intentions.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Even though the second young master of Miluo Pce was iparably powerful, he knew too little about the hearts of people.


    The Empress and Yuanmu were both proud and arrogant. They ced themselves at the center and couldn¡¯t tolerate each other. They couldn¡¯t wait to devour each other, refine each other to death, protect themselves, and let themselves be high and mighty existences.


    However, the second young master of Miluo Pce nned to make them awaken their original selves, the goddesses of ultimate, and make them be vassals, minutiae, and unimportant existences. This kind of result was even worse than killing them!


    Furthermore, the two of them swore that they couldn¡¯t coexist. After awakening the goddesses of ultimate, they had no choice but to coexist in the same body, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t agree!


    ¡°When they look at me, it means that they still want to find me and use my path of reincarnation to solve their problems,¡±Qin Mu said with a faint smile.


    ¡°You have already obtained benefits, so why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±The woman suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu, the empress, and Yuanmu looked at each other and immediately leaped up, climbing up along the twin lotuses.

 Chapter 1580

    ?


    Chapter 1580: Chapter 1574, curiosity killed the silly roe deer


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the Sea of Chaos, the woman looked up and saw Qin Mu and the empress climbing rapidly. They were getting farther and farther away from her and gradually entering the great abyss of sinkhole in the sixteenth universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally time to break free, teacher.¡±


    She muttered softly, ¡°You said that I was too extreme in handling things and suppressed me here, but you didn¡¯t expect that Old Seven would actually release me in the end, right? hehehe...¡±


    Sheughed softly, ¡°You are old, and I can feel the decay of Your Dao Heart. With an existence like you, when your dao heart grows old, you won¡¯t be far from death. ¡°When your dao heart dies, it will be the moment you die. ¡°Teacher, I will cry for you, and I will alsough for my escape


    ¡°You always say that my methods are too ruthless, that you are so kind and want to save everyone, but you fail every time! Perhaps only someone like me can aplish what you can¡¯t!¡±


    Her gaze followed closely behind Qin Mu and the Empress. Gradually, they had already disappeared into the darkness and couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Even if old seven and the goddess of sinkhole can¡¯t save me this time, I still have another way to go.¡±


    She chuckled softly. ¡°You know that I have many methods. You have also said that I¡¯m ruthless and that my actions hurt the harmony of Heaven and earth. ¡°Hehe, as long as the goddess of sinkhole cultivates my mirror of sinkhole, what¡¯s the harm even if I can¡¯t escape?¡±


    Her face under the sea looked very happy. ¡°I will stille back to life. You know that when the goddess of sinkhole awakens, it¡¯s me who awakens...¡±


    On the roots of the twin lotuses, Qin Mu and the Empress climbed quickly. The entire history of the sixteenth universe shed around them like antern, quickly describing the history of the sixteenth universe.


    The sixteenth epoch of the universe had existed for a much shorter time than the other universes. At the birth of this universe, there were many dao practitioners who had sneaked over, squeezing the mass and energy of this universe.


    The sixteenth universe was much smaller than Qin Mu and the empress had imagined. The speed at which the universe became a living space was also much faster than they had imagined.


    With so many dao practitioners sneaking into the universe, they needed to rece the mass and energy of the sixteenth universe with the destruction of the fifteenth universe. Thus, the sixteenth universe was very small.


    It was such a small universe that could amodate so many dao practitioners, which caused the bad space to be extremely fast!


    In the end, in just six hundred million years, the sixteenth universepletely copsed and everything became empty!


    ¡°Six hundred million years...¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. Their universe was the seventeenth epoch, so it was easy to say that six billion years had passed in the seventeenth epoch, which was ten times the lifespan of the sixteenth epoch!


    Even so, the current universe was still in the stage of bing a living space and had yet to reach this stage.


    However, with the increase in the number of dao practitioners in the seventeenth epoch, the universe would no longer grow and expand, so it should have reached this stage.


    ¡°If these prehistoric dao practitioners were allowed to pass through, our universe would probably bepletely annihted before it could fully grow.¡±


    Qin Mu stopped climbing and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Lovers!¡±


    Empress Dowager also stopped. Madam Yuan Mu lowered her voice and called out, ¡°What ns do you have?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he asked, ¡°The two of you, since you have obtained the technique of mirror of ultimate, why don¡¯t you cultivate it to avoid going crazy?¡±


    Empress Dowager said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu should know the reason.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu smiled and said, ¡°Even though we have fought all our lives and wanted to get rid of each other, we have never harbored the thought of mutual destruction. ¡°Furthermore, after cultivating her mirror of returning ruins, my sister and I, this little slut, would have no choice but to submit to the so-called goddess of returning ruins. Our lives would be worse than death. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s impossible to cultivate!¡±


    Empress dowager said, ¡°Inparison, heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s path of reincarnation is still considered fair. ¡°If you teach us the path of reincarnation, we will each rely on our own abilities. Whether i refine her to death or she refines me to death, it¡¯s all our own lives.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°So since the two of you don¡¯t intend to use the technique of mirror of returning ruins, don¡¯t be wary of imparting it to me. I¡¯ll teach you the path of reincarnation.¡±


    The Empress and Prime Minister pondered for a moment before imparting the technique of mirror of ultimate that they had obtained to him.


    ¡°These two techniques are different.¡±


    Qin Mu tidied himself up and was astonished beyond words, he pondered over it and said, ¡°Strange! Logically speaking, the technique she imparted to prime minister and the one she imparted to the empress should be the same technique. ¡°This is because even though the two of you look like two people, you are actually two different thoughts of the goddess of ultimate. ¡°Therefore, one technique can be applied to two people. ¡°However, she is divided into two types. This doesn¡¯t make sense...¡±


    He carefully examined the mirror of the sinkhole. Currently, hisprehension and understanding of the path of the sinkhole was not inferior to that of the Empress and Yuanmu. In some aspects, he was even better than the two of them.


    Therefore, he also studied the mirror of the sinkhole of the second young master very quickly. He could thoroughly understand all the subtleties in it.


    The more he tried toprehend it, the more he frowned, and the more he felt that there was a malicious intent hidden in the mirror of ultimate.


    Even though Qin Mu and empress Yuanmu were enemies, it was clear that their harm was much less than that of second young master of Miro Pce.


    Furthermore, in the current situation, he also needed to join hands with the two of them.


    ¡°There¡¯s probably a ghost in the divine art of this mirror of Ultimate!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°The two of you protect me, I¡¯ll try the mirror of returning ruins!¡±


    He entered the dream by himself, and Tiny Qin Mu appeared one after another in the dream. Maha Maha discussed animatedly.


    The Empress and Prime Minister hurriedly resisted the power of great abyss of returning ruins to protect his safety, and they looked at him with nervous expressions.


    They were enemies that wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them died, but they had no intention of harming Qin Mu at all. Yet Qin Mu actually didn¡¯t guard against them at all and entered the dream right in front of them, asking them to protect him!


    If they wanted to kill Qin Mu now, it could be said to be effortless, but they couldn¡¯t do it at such a good opportunity. Instead, they had no choice but to protect Qin Mu.


    In the dream, many of the paths that Qin Mu cultivated were the path of returning ruins. The paths that Qin Mu cultivated were roughly divided into three types. One was the path of destruction that cultivated returning ruins, simr to Madam Yuan Mu, the first type was the path of creation that cultivated returning ruins, simr to empress dowager. Thest type cultivated the path of reincarnation that Qin Mu hadprehended.


    After a long while, empress dowager and Madam Yuan Mu almost couldn¡¯t withstand the power of great abyss of returning ruins, and a sudden change urred.


    In the dream, the tiny Qin Mu fused together and became Qin Mu with two faces. Their forms were strange, and they were about the same as the empress dowager¡¯s current state.


    The Empress and Yuanmu clicked their tongues in astonishment.


    The rest of the tiny qin mu executed the path of reincarnation to protect the tiny Qin Mu who had fused into one.


    They saw the small qin mu executing the technique of mirror of ultimate, and bright mirrors that were shaped like the great abyss floated in front of the tiny people.


    This was the mirror of ultimate that had been refined ording to the technique of mirror of ultimate!


    In the dream, these tiny Qin Mu looked at the mirror. When their gazesnded on the mirror, they couldn¡¯t move away anymore.


    It was as if there was something iparably beautiful in the mirror that attracted their attention.


    At that moment, the mirror suddenly shone brightly, and rays of strange light shot out and shone into the eyes of those tiny Qin Mu.


    Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu watched this scene with unblinking eyes. They saw that the structure of those tiny Qin Mu¡¯s body had actually started to change. They were originally men, but their skin had gradually turned white. Their chests bulged, and their Adam¡¯s apple retreated, his waist was thin and soft!


    In just a short moment, these small Qin Mu had actually turned into women!


    Not only that, their appearances were also changing. They had be exactly the same as the second young master of Miluo Pce under the Sea of Chaos!


    The Empress Dowager and Madam Yuan Mu felt their hair stand on end.


    The women seemed to have sensed that something was wrong and immediately tried to escape from Qin Mu¡¯s dream. At that moment, the remaining small qin mu who cultivated the path of reincarnation burst forth with his reincarnation divine arts, locking the women in ce.


    The women suddenly turned their heads in unison and looked at Qin Mu who was in a deep sleep. They said in unison, ¡°Old Seven, you¡¯re good at everything, but you¡¯re just a little too curious!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the women were beaten back to their previous state when they looked in the mirror. None of them were able to escape from Qin Mu¡¯s dream!


    Layers uponyers of dreams were shattered, and all the small qin mu vanished. Qin Mu woke up from his dream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±Madam Yuan Mu shrieked


    ¡°If we cultivate the mirror of returning ruins, then we¡¯re Dead!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu still couldn¡¯t calm herself down. ¡°Furthermore, that woman is in the Sea of chaos below. If we go down, we¡¯ll die! ¡°More importantly, when she went against the Dao chain, she took the twin lotuses as weapons! ¡°We¡¯re dead for sure!¡±


    Empress Dowager was flustered and had no idea what to do at that moment. She muttered, ¡°Curiosity killed the silly roe deer, heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re too curious...¡±


    Raging waves surged in the Sea of chaos below, and the twin lotuses trembled violently. Clearly, that woman had stirred up a storm and broken the seal of the Dao chain!


    The twin lotuses were pulled down by a huge force. It was clear that the woman was trying to pull them down and drag them back into the Sea of Chaos!


    Qin Mu suddenly shouted out, ¡°Continue to climb up!¡±


    The Empress and Prime Minister immediately joined hands and quickly climbed up. However, the woman¡¯s methods were supreme and was much stronger than thembined. Even if they were to climb up with all their strength.., the twin lotuses still brought them closer and closer to the surface of the sea.


    Qin Mu exposed her true goal and made her really angry. She might as well stop feigning civility with them and directly kill them!


    The Empress and Yuanmu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and jumped away from the twin lotuses. Qin Mu gritted his teeth and jumped away as well. The three of them rushed up against the immense gravity of sinkhole.


    However, the gravity of sinkhole became stronger and stronger, locking the three of them in ce and making it difficult for them to move forward.


    Under them, white lights danced around. They were second young master¡¯s white hair and were getting closer and closer to them!


    Qin Mu gave a loud shout and roused all his cultivation to execute the path chain left behind by the Master of Miluo Pce. The power of the path chain burst forth and locked onto second young master.


    Chi ¡ª


    A white light shed past and pierced through Qin Mu¡¯s chest, piercing him. Qin Mu was covered in blood as the empress and prime minister pounced over and executed their divine arts to forcefully block the white hair, cutting it in half and saving Qin Mu.


    Blood trickled down the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth as he forcefully suppressed his injuries. He mobilized his cultivation to execute the other path chains and fought with the woman to the death.


    However, the woman¡¯s abilities were simply too tyrannical. Even if he could execute a portion of the power of the Dao chains, he wouldn¡¯t be able topletely suppress her. More white hair surged over.


    The Empress and Prime Minister knew that if Qin Mu was defeated, they would die without a doubt. Hence, they went all out to fight against the white hair.


    Below, the woman pulled back the twin lotuses and waved them to resist the suppression of the DAO chains. She let out a sharp whistle that shook the three of them until their heads became dizzy. Blood flowed out from their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to escape this time...¡¯Qin Mu¡¯s mind was muddled as he thought to himself.


    Suddenly, the tide of sinkhole erupted and lifted their bodies up, rushing into the sky above sinkhole!


    The three of them were both surprised and happy. The tide of sinkhole had erupted at this moment and could be said to have saved their lives.


    Their bodies became faster and faster in the tide and soon shook off the white hair of the woman!


    ¡°Hahaha, a lucky person will naturally have his heaven¡¯s will!¡±Madam Yuanmuughed excitedly.


    The moment her words left her mouth, the six hundred million years of time in this universe quickly vanished in the tide of returning ruins. They raised their heads to look and saw the great destruction of the sixteenth universe, where endless terrifying energy gathered, it surged toward great abyss of returning ruins!


    In just an instant, they felt the supreme power of the great destruction, and their Great Dao began to disintegrate rapidly!


    The three of them were so frightened that all their hair stood on end. Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed a dao chain. He then swung it with force, and the Dao chain bound the Empress¡¯s body.


    The tides howled, and the Dao chain was stretched straight, strangling the empress to death.

 Chapter 1581

    ?


    Chapter 1581: Chapter 1575, red rope seals


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Empress and Prime Minister shared the same body, but they were tightly bound by the Dao chain. Powerful tidal force came from it and almost split their bodies into two!


    However, the two of them knew that Qin Mu was saving them. If the Dao chain didn¡¯t bind them, they would definitely be swept into the Apocalypse of the sixteenth universe and turned into ashes!


    The tide became more and more intense and tore at their bodies. Regardless of whether it was Qin Mu or the empress, their corporeal bodies began to tear apart!


    They could be said to be the most powerful existences in the world. There were only a handful of people in the entire universe who could be their opponents, but even such powerful existences would find it difficult to resist this power.


    ¡°Red Rope!¡±


    Madam Yuanmu suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Quickly look up! Red Rope!¡±


    The Empress and Qin Mu were stunned. They turned their heads with great difficulty and looked up. Sure enough, they saw a few red ropes tied to the end of the Dao chain.


    Those red ropes were iparably slender and looked ordinary. However, they were tied to the Dao chain, resisting the tearing of a powerful existence like second young master of Mycroft Pce and resisting the tides and gravity of great abyss of sinkhole, they had even withstood the great cmity of the sixteenth universe!


    What was even stranger was that the surroundings of the red ropes seemed calm and without any danger. It was as if the power of the destruction of the universe and sinkhole had been suppressed by an invisible force.


    ¡°The tides caused by the destruction of the universe are simply too strong!¡±


    Empress Dowager screamed at the top of her lungs and shouted at qin mu below, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to hold on for long in this tide. We have to go to the red ropes to be safe!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately moved his body with great difficulty and moved towards them.


    His corporeal body and primordial spirit were torn by the terrifying tide, and the divine art of no ease was no longer effective in the tide. The tide was too fierce, and after his corporeal body was broken, his flesh and blood were immediately swept away by the tide, even if he executed no ease divine art, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take back the flesh and blood that had been lost.


    What¡¯s more, the tide had torn his corporeal body apart, and his flesh and blood had been transformed into pure energy by the power of the tide.


    If it was heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s quality energy, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for her to maintain her corporeal body intact. However, before heavenly venerate Ling could impart the quality energy that she hadprehended for forty thousand years to Qin Mu, he had been captured by heavenly venerate vast expanse.


    At that moment, Qin Mu could only execute the divine art of creation and use the path of creation to allow his corporeal body and broken primordial spirit to heal themselves.


    His path of creation was extremely powerful, but the divine art of creation consumed his magic power and cultivation. The tide would destroy all of his cultivation sooner orter and take his life!


    He could still execute the divine art of reincarnation, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    Great abyss of sinkhole was one of the few dangerous ces that could kill him.


    Finally, Qin Mu came to the side of the Empress Sisters and shook the Dao chain with great difficulty. The Empress¡¯s body immediately broke free and was swept up by the tide, rushing upwards!


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand, and the empress immediately grabbed his hand. With a light sway, she moved closer to the Dao chain and hooked her jade leg onto it.


    They climbed up along the Dao chain and saw their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits being swept up by the tides until they were shattered.


    The intensity of the tides was more than a hundred times stronger than the tides in great abyss of returning ruins in their universe. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t block it, and neither could the empress. Fortunately, their cultivations were extremely vigorous, so they could still hold on for a short period of time.


    They were like two little ants on the path chain, climbing up with great difficulty. Suddenly, they felt a sharp pain in their hearts. When they lowered their heads, they saw a white hair piercing through their chest!


    When they looked down, they saw that the white hair was actually twining around the path chain and growing upwards. It was surprisingly the white hair of the second young master of Mycroft Pce!


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed the empress¡¯s ankle, squeezing it hard.


    On the back of the Empress¡¯s head, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s face was revealed. She looked down and immediately saw that Qin Mu¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t good.


    The woman¡¯s legs hooked onto the Dao chain and she hung upside down to cut off the white hair. She then carried Qin Mu and sent him above her.


    Her abilities were stronger and she could resist the attack of the second young master¡¯s white hair from the back.


    The two of them continued to climb. Suddenly, strands of white hair locked onto the empress¡¯s legs and Madam Yuan Mu immediately grabbed Qin Mu¡¯s pant leg.


    Qin Mu turned back to look down and saw the situation of the empress, so he slowly retreated.


    Hey on the Empress¡¯s back and took out cmity sword. He used all his strength to break the cmity, and sword lights shed at the white hair, cutting it in half.


    Madam Yuan Mu looked at him resentfully, while the Empress¡¯s body tensed up. She was clearly very nervous and ufortable.


    Qin Mu climbed up with all his strength and left the Empress¡¯s body.


    They helped each other along the way and after an unknown amount of time, they finally came to the red rope.


    There were a total of six red ropes that were tied to six path chains. The ropes were inteced and knotted, forming a strange mark.


    They climbed up the red rope. The ce where the red ropes formed the mark was calm. The ce wasn¡¯t big and only had a radius of ten yards.


    Meanwhile, the tides in other ces were surging and surging with iparable intensity.


    Above their heads was a cmity that could destroy the entire universe. It was as if it could be pressed down at any moment, and it was soul-stirring.


    Qin Muy on a red rope and panted heavily. He had rested for a long time, but he still hadn¡¯t recovered. The Empress Sisters were also unable to move, and on both sides of their bodies, they were panting heavily.


    The white hair followed them to the red rope. When they touched it, they suddenly trembled like they had been electrocuted and fell down.


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes weakly and only rxed when he saw this scene.


    After a long while, he stood up shakily and stepped on the red rope. He came to the center of the red rope¡¯s seal and looked at the strange knot curiously.


    Suddenly, the empress said coldly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, if you dare to try to untie the knot, this pce will immediately swallow you alive!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body stiffened as he sensed the killing intenting from behind him.


    It wasn¡¯t just the Empress who had the killing intent. Madam Yuanmu¡¯s killing intent was even stronger than the Empress¡¯s!


    ¡°I won¡¯t untie the knot.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just looking at this knot. The shape of the knot makes me have some feelings.¡±


    ¡°Lover, what feelings?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu looked at the knot curiously and saw that it was extremelyplicated as if there were some strange and profound principles hidden within. It was just that she couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Qin Mu exined patiently, ¡°Look at the shape of this knot, is it simr to the DAO markings that burst out from the Dao chain?¡±


    The Empress and Yuan Mu looked at the knot carefully and looked at the dao chains again before shaking their heads.


    Yuanmu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How are they simr?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The runes inside are all very simr. ¡°I feel that this knot isn¡¯t actually a knot but a seal left behind by the Master of Miluo Pce. It¡¯s just disyed in the form of a knot. ¡°In other words, five of them represent his five fingers. This knot and the DAO chains are equivalent to him using his hand to suppress the second young master of Miluo Pce under his palm!¡±


    He walked up and down on the red rope, he said, ¡°These Dao chains passed through the second young master¡¯s face. In other words, when the master of the Myluo Pce was suppressing her, his palm was pressed on her face, forcing her into the ultimate to suppress her! No wonder the second young master could not escape!¡±


    He could not help but praise, ¡°Although the master of the Myluo Pce is not here, this palm of his turned into a red rope and a Dao chain, staying here forever. His divine power is truly boundless and unfathomable!¡±


    Madam Yuanmu was even more curious and smiled. ¡°You said that the red rope is the five fingers of the Master of Miluo Pce, but there¡¯s a sixth red rope here. Then what¡¯s this extra red rope for?¡±


    ¡°This red rope is probably the key to unlocking the seal.¡±


    Qin Mu examined it carefully and calcted with his heart for a moment beforeing to the side of a red rope. ¡°This red rope is like the living buckle of this divine art. As long as you pull this red rope, you will be able to open the seal...¡±


    Suddenly, two palms grabbed the back of his neck. It was surprisingly the Empress and Yuanmu Qiqi who had stretched out their hands to grab his neck to prevent him from breaking the red rope!


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the two of you to be nervous. I¡¯m not curious to such an extent.¡±


    The empress gritted her teeth. ¡°If you dare to move, your head will be separated from your body!¡±


    Qin Mu gently pushed their hands away, ¡°There might be another possibility for this red rope, which is that as long as I pull it apart, the power of the palm of the Miluo Pce master will bepletely unleashed, sting down from the sky and killing Second Young Master!¡±! However, was this red rope going to kill second young master¡¯s Buckle or release her buckle..


    Madam Yuan Mu immediately said, ¡°No matter if you want to kill her or release her, you have to stay far away from this rope!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and took two steps away.


    The Empress and Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s faces focused on one face and stared at him without blinking, the empress said indifferently, ¡°We escaped from death and came here. Second Young Master¡¯s power is unable to touch this ce. In that case, shouldn¡¯t heavenly venerate mu teach us the path of reincarnation?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu smiled and said, ¡°We have also taught you the mirror of returning ruins that you wanted. Now It¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise. ¡°As long as we solve our own shorings and be the true goddess of returning ruins, we might be able to join hands with you to kill and block second young master¡¯s attack to escape!¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to her words and his gaze was still on the sixth red rope, revealing a pondering expression.


    The Empress was furious and said coldly, ¡°Could it be that heavenly venerate mu doesn¡¯t want to teach us?¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand and walked towards the knot while muttering, ¡°Wait a moment, this knot is somewhat simr to the structure of primordial chaos runes. Allow me to study it for a moment...¡±


    The Empress was furious and was about to make a move when Yuanmu raised his other hand to block her attack, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything by killing him. If he dies, we can only continue to fight for our entire lives. Furthermore, we will be trapped in this narrow ce to fight for our entire lives.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the knot and his vital qi suddenly transformed into runes that flew around. He tried to tie the knot, but he failed time and time again.


    After a long time, the empress couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and coughed. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, after you teach us the path of reincarnation, you will have plenty of time.¡±


    Qin Mu woke up and his divine consciousness fluctuated. He sent the path of reincarnation he hadprehended into their consciousness and lowered his head to continue studying it.


    Madam Yuan Mu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you chant scriptures? Didn¡¯t you use it to teach the path of reincarnation?¡±


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes and squatted beside the knot to continue studying it.


    Yuan Mu was furious and suddenly came to a realization. He smiled again and said, ¡°This bad egg is full of bad ideas!¡±


    The empress smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is naturally full of bad ideas. There might be a trap hidden in the divine art of reincarnation that he has imparted to us, so we have to guard against it.¡±


    Yuanmu nodded repeatedly, he said, ¡°Therefore, we must be more careful so that we won¡¯t fall into his trap without knowing it.¡±. ¡°How about this? After we sisters haveprehended it, let¡¯s not cultivate for now. Let¡¯s talk to each other and verify each other to see if there are any traps.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±The Empress said repeatedly.


    The two girls immediatelyprehended the path of reincarnation. Regardless of whether there were traps or not, they began to cultivate on their own, trying to refine and kill each other before each other!

 Chapter 1582

    ?


    Chapter 1582: Chapter 1576, this was too difficult


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu tried his best to deduce the profoundness of the red rope knot. The red rope knot was much moreplicated than the path markings of Miluo Pce. The path markings of Miluo Pce used the path markings while the red rope knot used the path chains that were formed from the path markings.


    The path chains were much moreplicated than the path markings, and there were even more changes, making it even more difficult for him to deduce.


    ¡®If I can use this seal of Pce Master Miluo, the power of it would be much stronger than the power of one finger of primordial chaos!¡¯


    When Qin Mu hadprehended the path markings of Miluo Pce, he hadn¡¯t been able toprehend the changes, so he had onlyprehended one finger of primordial chaos. However, the power of one finger of primordial chaos was also much stronger than the divine arts of celestial venerables, its power could be said to be the number one divine art below Dao practitioners, and it was even a threat to dao practitioners!


    If he couldprehend the red rope knot, then this seal technique would be his other great asset.


    ¡°If heavenly venerate Ling had taught me the profoundness of the dao patterns she hadprehended over the years, it might have been much simpler. Unfortunately...¡±


    He felt a little regretful. After 40,000 years, he had waited for heavenly venerate ling, but he had not been able tomunicate with heavenly venerate Ling before he was captured and suppressed by heavenly venerate Haotian.


    The red rope knot was after all a powerful seal that could suppress the second young master of Miluo Pce, so it was impossible to deduce it in a short period of time. It was unknown when the battle between the Empress and Prime Minister would end, so he had to first be able to use the red rope knot.


    ¡°This is too difficult!¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu let out a sigh andy on a red rope. He swayed back and forth as he looked at the great cmity of destruction that kept surging above him with lifeless eyes.


    The difficulty of the knot of the red rope was beyond his imagination. The dao chains that formed the red rope kept changing, and there were countless dao markings in each of them. These dao markings kept changing, changing endlessly at every moment.


    And within those dao markings, there were endless changes of Great Dao runes. Just the changes of five supreme runes alone was enough for him to spend his entire life studying them with his wisdom!


    These changes came to the origin of the DAO markings, which was the primordial chaos runes. From this primordial chaos rune, it evolved into five supreme, as well as the changes of all the Great Dao in the world.


    However, it was easier said than done. It was even harder to learn.


    With endless changes, it was difficult for him to grasp all the changes in the DAO markings, let alone the Dao chain.


    After a moment, Qin Mu sat up and seemed to have rekindled his confidence. The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened, and he continued to study the red rope knot with great interest.


    After an unknown amount of time, the confidence that he had regained was wiped away once again. He wiped away his tears while muttering, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to learn this...¡±


    He cried for a while and it was rare for him to be bored by the red rope knot. He looked as if his life and death were in the hands of fate.


    ¡°Everything is done by MAN!¡±


    He sat up once again, his eyes were bright and full of spirit. ¡°The Master of Miluo Pce is a human, so am I!¡±! He had created the primordial chaos runes, evolved the dao patterns of Miluo Pce, and created the red rope knot. He had created it out of nothing, so one could imagine how difficult it was. ¡°If I learn his dao skills, it would be countless times easier than if he had created his dao skills. Would I still be able to learn it?¡±


    He roused his spirit and continued to study it. He tried to use his vital qi to evolve the changes of all kinds of dao patterns in an attempt to form the red rope.


    However, his confidence was once again wiped clean.


    Qin Mu¡¯s appearance was Haggard and his eyes were sunken. His face had also be much thinner and his eyes were empty. He muttered to himself and no one knew what he was saying.


    He squatted beside the knot of the red rope and the vertical eye between his brows flickered with a strange light as he stared at the sixth red rope. His right hand trembled as he stretched forward as if he wanted to pull the red rope apart.


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult, too difficult. It¡¯s impossible to learn it, it¡¯s impossible toprehend it...¡±


    He mumbled and said in a low voice, ¡°Hehe, as long as I pull it, there won¡¯t be this difficult problem... pull it, and everything will be free... pull it...¡±


    He woke up again and hurriedly pped his right hand away. ¡°Hahahaha, nothing is difficult in this world. I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m willing to climb it, I¡¯ll definitely be able to solve this difficult problem! I¡¯m an Overlord Body, an unparalleled overlord body!¡±


    Time passed day by day. In empress dowager¡¯s body, empress dowager and Yuanmu¡¯s consciousnessprehended the path of reincarnation and immediately started to cultivate.


    The two women were iparably intelligent. Qin Mu¡¯s path of reincarnation had fused too many paths, skills, and divine arts, but the most crucial one was the path of life and death in sinkhole, giving them a breakthrough.


    The two womenprehended the path of reincarnation at almost the same time and immediately executed it. Instantly, time and space of reincarnation appeared in the minds of the two women like a rotating wheel!


    Their thoughts immediately fell into the cycle of reincarnation!


    When they woke up, they found themselves in the womb of a pregnant woman, bing two babies in the womb, waiting to give birth.


    Yuanmu immediately grabbed the umbilical cord with her small hands and wrapped it around the Empress¡¯neck a few times.


    The Empress struggled, but she could not break free ¡ª yuanmu gave her a tight p.


    After waiting for the birth, the empress was no longer breathing. Once Yuanmu was born, not only did she not cry, she even giggled non-stop.


    Time passed in the cycle of reincarnation. Very soon, Little Yuanmu grew to six or seven years old. She was ice-cold and cute. Her family doted on her very much, except that they did not allow her to look in the mirror.


    On this day, the servant was careless. Little Yuanmu found a mirror and stood in front of the mirror to dress herself up. Suddenly, the mole between her eyebrows in the mirror turned red.


    ¡°B * Tch!¡±The self in the mirror shouted at her.


    Little Yuanmu shouted. Suddenly, the reincarnation divine ability was activated again and pulled her into the mirror.


    The bright mirror fell to the ground with a ng and rolled for two rounds.


    In the mirror, a huge wheel of light rotated. The two women were fighting and struggling with each other. Soon, they fell down.


    When the two women woke up, they had already be two chicks in the nest. They were crying and waiting to be fed. They opened their beaks and waited for the mother bird to feed them.


    The two chicks immediately recognized each other and started fighting in the nest. They only calmed down after being pecked twice by the Mother Bird.


    The next time the mother bird fed them, the empress took advantage of her strong body to snatch the food from the beak of the bird. She did not leave any for Yuanmu. Yuanmu tried to snatch it, but she kicked him aside with her bird ws.


    A few dayster, the chicks that Yuanmu had transformed into were so hungry that they did not have any strength left. They were pushed out of the nest by the empress, who was overjoyed. They fell under the tree and died on the spot.


    ¡°Ji Ji Ji Ji!¡±The Empress stood at the edge of the nest with a bright smile on her face.


    The empress was alone in the nest, enjoying the worms. She had just eaten one worm that day when she suddenly felt an itch on her neck. Then, another bird head grew out of her neck!


    The two bird heads squeezed together and pecked each other. They beat each other until their heads were bleeding. Then, they suddenly lost their footing and fell out of the nest.


    The two bird heads cried and fell into a ray of reincarnation light.


    In the next moment, they turned into two giant beasts and fought in the world of reincarnation. After another round of reincarnation, they turned into two mantids and stood on a branch, waving their two forelimbs, they attacked each other like two big guillotines.


    They turned into two ferocious fish dragons in the sea, two imperial concubines in the pce, two flowers on a vine, and two red fruits squeezed together.


    They turned into two dragon mountains, crawling there, trying to seize each other¡¯s dragon fate, waiting for a million years to take shape.


    They turned into two saplings, experiencing thousands of years of vicissitudes, trying to suppress each other, not letting each other absorb sunlight and nutrients.


    This world of reincarnation was the world of reincarnation in their consciousness. They had unknowingly experienced countless reincarnations and countless years, but they were still entangled.


    They were still fighting and trying to get rid of each other, but there was still no winner.


    On this day, they reincarnated as sisters and were still fighting and killing. Suddenly, the two of them held their swords together and pressed them against each other¡¯s chest.


    The two women stared at each other fiercely. Madam Yuan Mu chuckled and said, ¡°Sister, you only know how to keep fighting with me, but do you still remember how many reincarnations we have experienced?¡±


    The empress was slightly startled.


    Yuan mu smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember the way you came? If you don¡¯t remember, then this little sister will definitely win! Reverse the reincarnation!¡±


    Suddenly, a reincarnation divine ability revolved and appeared behind her. The little girl that Yuan Mu had transformed into threw herself into that reincarnation and disappeared.


    The Empress¡¯expression changed greatly and she hurriedly chased after it. Yuan Mu had already transformed into a big tree. The Big Tree quickly shrank and quickly transformed into a sapling.


    The Empress chased after them and also transformed into a huge tree, but she was one step slower than her.


    The sapling that Yuanmu transformed into disappeared and transformed into a divine dragon. The Divine Dragon prostrated on the ground and transformed into a dragon vein. Very soon, the dragon vein entered the cycle of reincarnation and returned to her previous life.


    The twodies went back and forth through the cycle of reincarnation. The Empress was still one step slower than Yuanmu. By the time the Empress returned to her first life and transformed into a baby in her stomach, Yuanmu had already disappeared.


    The baby¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she saw a reincarnation divine art descend. It swept her up and spun around with a whistle. In an instant, she fell into the reincarnation and experienced countless reincarnations. She could no longer find her way back!


    Madam Yuanmu obtained aplete victory and took over the Empress¡¯s corporeal body. She giggled, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s path of reincarnation is indeed formidable. I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of that little B * Tch sister! Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯m Back!¡±


    She looked at Qin Mu but didn¡¯t see him. She only saw a white-haired old man hanging under the red rope.


    The red rope was tied around his neck, and the white-haired old man had been hanging there for an unknown amount of time. He looked stiff.


    Madam Yuan Mu jumped in fright and hurriedly went forward to check his breathing. When she found that he was still breathing, she let out a sigh of relief.


    She had saved the old man and could still see Qin Mu¡¯s appearance between his brows. It was just that he was too old and ancient, as if countless years had passed.


    ¡°What happened to my lover? Why did he hang himself?¡±Madam Yuan Mu asked curiously.


    Qin Mu shed tears and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult, it¡¯s really too difficult...¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu was in a great mood and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Difficult? If you don¡¯t want to learn, it¡¯s not difficult anymore! My Lover is such a smart person, how could he die from this Red Knot?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Qin Mu said stiffly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with sister, no one can stop us from eloping!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu held his arm and said happily, ¡°That so-called second young master can¡¯t do it either! Now That My Little Lover is going to follow me to kill him, we can escape and live our little lives together!¡±


    She giggled and said, ¡°After he goes out this time, he will unify ten heavenly venerables and the world. My little lover will be a noble consort in my harem. However, if you are as old as you are now...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s appearance gradually returned to his youth, and he gave a reluctant nce at the red knot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, you won¡¯t be able to learn it anyway!¡±Madam Yuan Mu pulled him down excitedly.


    Qin Mu was suddenly stunned. His gaze was still fixed on the red rope knot as he muttered, ¡°This sixth rope, the sixth rope... I understand!¡±


    He cheered and broke free from Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s hand. He burst intoughter and sprinted on the red rope, dancing and singing, ¡°I finally understand! So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is. The profoundness is all on the sixth red rope! I¡¯m Invincible!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu looked at his crazed appearance and couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. ¡°I¡¯ve just recovered and he¡¯s acting up again. However, without his help, I might not be able to escape from second young master¡¯s hands...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Invincible!¡±


    Qin Mu ced his hands on his waist and was in high spirits. ¡°I¡¯ve already learned one percent of the red rope¡¯s knotting skill! I can walk on my own!¡±

 Chapter 1583

    ?


    Chapter 1583: Chapter 1577, Young Master Mu, Ying Wushuang


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Yuan Mu was shocked, but when she heard him say that he had only learned one percent of his abilities, she rxed again.


    ¡®If the dead ghost has really learned the red rope knot, then I have no choice but to make him a dead ghost in advance.¡¯


    Madam Yuan Mu smiled at Qin Mu who was running around in joy and thought to herself, ¡®but only one percent, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¯


    Qin Mu calmed down and sat on the red rope to wash up. He had been in too much of a sorry state just now, and it was rare for him to lose the demeanor of a heavenly venerate after being tied up by the red rope.


    Furthermore, he also needed to use this opportunity to use his calm mind to sort out his gains during this period of time.


    Of course, it was also because the red rope was too difficult, a problem he had never encountered before. However, it was extremely attractive to him, which caused him to lose hisposure.


    When Madam Yuan Mu saw him calm down during the process of washing up, she was very quiet. Her Dao heart was like the calm sea without any waves, and she couldn¡¯t help praising his powerful dao heart.


    Great Joy and great sorrow, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    He was unrestrained like a skeleton, full of emotion.


    Yet he could recover to the highest realm of Dao Heart in a short period of time. In this world, probably only a freak like Qin Mu could do it.


    Qin Mu looked at the knot of the red rope and his gazended on the sixth red rope. He couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion in his heart.


    The Master of Mycroft Pce was indeed unfathomable. At the same time, he had apassionate heart. The sixth red rope wasn¡¯t the thread that triggered the power of his seal, but the thread that undid it.


    As long as he pulled the red rope, the seal would be removed and the second young master of Mycroft Pce would be released. He didn¡¯t want to kill this disciple of his.


    Second Young Master guessed that the owner of the red rope couldn¡¯t kill her because he had overestimated himself.


    The owner of the red rope still had the profoundness of the red rope¡¯s knot. It could be said that the red rope was the catalyst to understand his divine art.


    He was worried that second young master would wreak havoc in the world and no one would be able to stop him, so he had left behind a technique to deal with her.


    Qin Mu praised her endlessly in his heart and thought to himself, ¡®no matter if it¡¯s cultivation, abilities, or the way he conducts himself, no one will be able to find fault with him. His intelligence is also unparalleled!¡¯


    The person who could make him bow his head in admiration was the first and the only one.


    Even if it was Lan Yutian or celestial emperor, they also had ack of intelligence and also ack of actions.


    Xu Shenghua, the young master of high heavens who shone with unparalleled magnificence, also had his own shorings in his personality.


    Founding Emperor was the same.


    As for Supreme Emperor, Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning, heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate cloud, and the others, they all had their own shorings and weren¡¯t perfect.


    Even the unfathomable great change had his own shorings. Sometimes, he would deliberately make things mysterious to cover himself in mystery.


    As for Qin Mu himself, he also had all sorts of ws in his personality.


    Only the master of Miro Pce deserved the praise of a perfect person.


    ¡°Lover, can we go now?¡±Madam Yuan Mu was excited and kept urging him.


    Qin Mu took a deep look at the red knot and stood up. He went through the marvel of the Dao he hadprehended over the past few days in his mind. After a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°We can go now.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu cheered. This was the first time she hadpletely taken control of this body and couldn¡¯t help being filled with confidence, she smiled and said, ¡°When we get downter, use your strange domain to assist me and I¡¯ll fight against second young master! ¡°I¡¯m still not enough to be her enemy, but she¡¯s being suppressed, so I can still block a few moves. ¡°As long as you escape, I won¡¯t mistreat you!¡±


    She had solved her own weakness and her cultivation had increased greatly. Her confidence had also risen.


    The two of them waited for the tide of returning ruins to pass and immediately leaped out of the range of the red rope. Following that, the gravity of returning ruins descended.


    Along the way, Qin Mu flicked his fingers and activated the power of the five dao chains. Countless dao markings instantly appeared on the DAO chains and shook continuously as they surged down along the Dao Chains!


    When Madam Yuan Mu saw this, she was even more at ease. If Qin Mu could activate the Dao chains to restrict second young master¡¯s abilities, their chances of escaping would be even greater.


    ¡®as long as I can get rid of second young master, I¡¯ll send my little lover on his way.¡¯


    She had a smile on her face as she thought to herself, ¡®my little lover is too dangerous. If he gets out alive, the threat he poses to me is too great. Furthermore, this threat is increasing day by day, his growth speed is too fast...¡¯


    The two of them descended rapidly, and the vibrations of the DAO chains became more and more intense. It was clear that the dao chains had suddenly unleashed their might and rmed second young master who was suppressed in the Sea of chaos.


    Suddenly, a vast expanse of white appeared in front of them. Qin Mu opened the vertical eye between his brows and looked over. He immediately shouted out, ¡°It¡¯s second young master¡¯s hair! Be careful!¡±


    His divine treasure domain spread out, and Madam Yuan Mu stood in it. Instantly, he could see the front, back, left, and right. Any attack would attack her from the front, and it would be easier to block and break it!


    ¡°Good domain!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration. The next moment, she saw second young master¡¯s hair, which was woven into a cloth andid t in the great abyss of sinkhole!


    Qin Mu and Yuan Mu let out a long howl at the same time and rushed down!


    Qin Mu stood under the world tree, and arms drilled out from under his armpits. The fifty-eight halls behind him turned into Jade capital to defend the heaven. His primordial spirit appeared in Jade capital city, and it was iparably majestic. His hunting robe swirled, it covered the entire jade capital city!


    His corporeal body and primordial spirit attacked at the same time, grabbing onto the path chains. All of his magic power poured into the path chains, raising the power of the path chains!


    Chi Chi Chi ¡ª


    The woven by countless white hair was torn apart by the power of the path chains. The domain of spirit embryo divine treasure carried the two of them and shed through the torn!


    The instant they passed through the, countless white hair unfurled from the and rushed down. In an instant, they were like countless hands and countless sharp des that attacked the two of them crazily!


    Madam Yuan Mu flew up and down in the divine treasure territory like a colorful butterfly. She disyed her most powerful divine ability and blocked all the white hairs¡¯attacks.


    Her clothes sizzled and were cut by the white hairs like butterflies, revealing her pure white skin.


    The spirit embryo divine treasure territory was still whistling down. In the Sea of chaos below, lotus leaves swayed and white hairs on one of the lotus leaves shot up into the sky like a waterfall!


    Although the second young master of the Miluo Pce was a woman, he had unparalleled strength. He pulled the twin lotuses and uprooted the lotus flower. There was actually a section of lotus root connected to the bottom of the lotus flower, from which billowing chaotic Qi was spewing out!


    There were roots under the lotus root. Each and every root was dancing in the air. It was like a great dragon of chaos that was engaged in a fierce battle with the dao patterns bursting out from the five DAO Chains!


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Second Young Master executed the Lotus roots, and countless great abysses of sinkhole appeared in the sky above the chaos ocean below. They appeared and disappeared in all directions, swallowing and grinding down the DAO chains.


    Lotus seeds shot out from the twin lotuses, and with each strike, a patch of void was destroyed!


    Clearly, the twin lotuses of the sixteenth epoch of the universe had already matured. There were lotus seeds in the flowers and lotus roots under the flowers. They weren¡¯t like the twin lotuses of the seventeenth epoch, which only had roots and no lotus seeds or lotus roots.


    She knew that Qin Mu and the goddess of returning ruins had most likely had a fortuitous encounter and their abilities had increased greatly, so she had executed her trump card.


    However, the power of the Dao chain was simply too strong. It suppressed her cultivation and abilities, and with the wear and tear of the Sea of chaos, the battle prowess she could unleash wasn¡¯t high.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t high, it was no small matter. If she struck Qin Mu or Yuanmu with all her strength, they would probably be turned into ashes and nothing would be left behind!


    Fortunately, she had to fight against the Dao chain, or else Qin Mu and Yuanmu wouldn¡¯t have any chance of escaping!


    The two of them rushed down, and Yuanmu¡¯s gaze locked onto second young master¡¯s floating sinkhole divine art. She brought Qin Mu to dodge in all directions, and suddenly a lotus seed came crashing down like a stone smashing into the calm surface of ake, smashing into Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory.


    The power of the lotus seed burst forth, and in the next instant, it turned into a huge abyss that swept through the divine treasure territory. The vast starry sky and countless worlds fell into the lotus seed!


    Madam Yuan Mu flew up to meet the lotus seed and executed her ultimate divine art. Her corporeal body and primordial spirit swayed, turning into a huge abyss that shed head-on with the lotus seed!


    Qin Mu immediately stabilized the domain of his divine treasure and stopped his falling figure.


    Pa, PA, PA, pa, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s body exploded. It was just a simple collision, but she had already turned into a bloody mess. Her entire body, including her primordial spirit, couldn¡¯t find a single piece of intact skin.


    Her vital qi was like a long rainbow as it was sucked into the Abyss formed by the lotus seed.


    ¡°Die!¡±Qin Mu shouted out and executed his domain. Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s corporeal body and primordial spirit immediately recovered. The two of them gritted their teeth and fought against the lotus seed.


    Suddenly, white hairs passed through the domain of their divine treasures, and in the next moment, the two of them were pierced through by a hundred white hairs.


    The white hairs were torn apart in all directions, and the two of them instantly shattered into countless pieces.


    The lotus seed swallowed the countless pieces that the two of them had transformed into with a whoosh.


    ¡°If the treasure tree isn¡¯t destroyed, I won¡¯t be!¡±


    The lotus seed was flying toward the woman on the lotus leaf when it suddenly expanded bigger and bigger. In the next moment, it shattered into pieces, and a world tree that was lush and green rose from the ground.


    Countless vital qi swirled around the world tree, and the Sun, Moon, and stars, as well as the heavenly pces and treasure pces, quickly formed. The worlds of the heavens appeared one by one, and Qin Mu and madam Yuan Mu stood under the tree.


    Qin Mu gave a loud shout and executed extreme void. His domain became iparably thin and didn¡¯t have any thickness. With a swoosh, he flew forward along the surface of the Sea of chaos, far away from second young master!


    Second Young Master resisted the Dao chain and shook his twin lotuses. A lotus leaf flew out and caught up to Qin Mu and madam Yuan Mu. It gently stuck onto the domain of the divine treasures that didn¡¯t have any thickness.


    The Lotus Leaf returned to second young master, and the domain of the divine treasures on the lotus leaf also flew back.


    Thirty-six heavenly pces appeared behind Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s head and she said sternly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, lend me the treasure pces!¡±


    There weren¡¯t many treasure pces in her heavenly court and there were only twenty-nine of them. When Qin Mu heard that, the fifty-eight treasure pces flew out and sat in her heavenly court.


    Qin Mu executed Taisu Heavenly Pce, and the fifty-eight treasure pces instantly became one with her twenty-nine treasure pces. Many of them ovepped with each other, but there was a total of sixty-seven of them.


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s cultivation and magic power increased explosively, and countless palm imprints mmed onto the Lotus Leaf, knocking it away!


    Qin Mu executed extreme void once more and whizzed into the distance.


    They were getting closer and closer to the twin lotuses of the seventeenth epoch. On the lotus leaf under the lotus flower, god King Boyang¡¯s corpse could be seen clearly.


    At that moment, white hair flew over and coiled around the twin lotuses, pulling them back together with the lotus leaf!


    God King Boyang¡¯s corpse swayed and fell into the Sea of chaos. It was quickly melted by the Sea of chaos and turned into nothingness.


    ¡°That¡¯s My Lotus!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu rose into the air and hugged the lotus roots. Her corporeal body grew bigger and bigger, and with a shout, she uprooted the twin lotuses.


    She almost fell into the Sea of chaos. The next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory covered her feet, and Madam Yuan Munded on the ancestral court. She waved the twin lotuses and shook the white hair away. The twin lotuses spun rapidly and bloomed, smashing toward Qin Mu¡¯s back!


    Behind Qin Mu, second young master¡¯s palm passed through the fog of chaos and came attacking. Five chains wrapped around her five fingers, quickly exposing her ghastly white bones. However, the power of this strike was still immeasurable!


    ¡°Boom!¡±Yuan Mu shrieked, and all the power poured into the two lotuses. At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s body continued to bulge out from under the world tree, uprooting it to face second young master¡¯s Palm!


    Boom!


    The collision caused their bodies to explode one after another. After they exploded, they recovered and exploded again. Even their primordial spirits werepletely destroyed!


    Fortunately, Qin Mu¡¯s divine art of not easy burst forth, allowing them to survive and block second young master¡¯s strike.


    Second Young master stretched out his palm once more, but the five chains locked her tighter and tighter, pulling her into the Sea of chaos.


    She let out an indignant roar and sank into the Sea of chaos.


    ¡°Old Seven, if I escape, I¡¯ll find you!¡±


    Qin Mu erected the world tree and nted it heavily. The roots of the world tree danced and stabbed into his spirit embryo ancestral court.


    Madam Yuan Mu also stabbed the twin lotuses into the Sea of chaos. The two of them were covered in wounds, but they smiled at each other and rose into the sky, flying toward the sky above sinkhole.


    The tide of sinkhole erupted, making their bodies faster and faster. The two of them felt rxed, and they saw the entrance of great abyss of sinkhole getting closer and closer.


    They came to the Flower House of the twin lotuses. It was peaceful inside, and the stamens of the flowers danced in the tide.


    Qin Mu stood by the side of the flower house and looked down. The light flow of the tide was intense, and the Sea of chaos below gave him a lingering fear.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally escaped. Little Lover, if it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu bit her lower lip with her pearly teeth and stuttered, ¡°How should I repay you?¡±


    Qin Mu turned around with a gaze full of affection. ¡°How does Madam Want to repay me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s...¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu was shy and timid as she rubbed a corner. She suddenly raised her hand and beckoned the great abyss cover over with a smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to send you to your death! If you¡¯re alive, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡±


    The distance between the two of them was extremely close, so she moved so fast that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t react in time!


    However, at the moment she made her move, Qin Mu seemed to have already expected her to make a move. The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened up, and a light wheel whizzed out from it and struck the heart of Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s brows!


    ¡°Empress, Wake Up!¡±


    In Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s body, the consciousness of empress, who had gone through countless reincarnations and couldn¡¯t find a way out, immediately escaped from the reincarnation and seized control of her corporeal body with Madam Yuan Mu!


    Madam Yuanmu¡¯s strike came to the top of Qin Mu¡¯s head, but it couldn¡¯tnd. Astonishment appeared on her face. ¡°You really left a trap...¡±


    The twin lotuses rose slowly in the tide and came to the top of the Great Abyss. Light shone over, and the water of the Underworld River surged.


    Qin Mu looked at Madam Yuanmu¡¯s face and sighed.


    He spread his right hand and pressed it on Madam Yuanmu¡¯s face before turning around.


    ¡°Yuanmu, Empress, the divine art I¡¯veprehended can¡¯t kill the two of you, so I can only suppress the two of you. If we¡¯re fated in the future... Farewell.¡±


    The five fingers of his right hand moved away from Madam Yuanmu¡¯s face and walked out of the Flower House with twin lotuses.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the water of Underworld River.


    ¡°Red rope knot,¡±he said softly.


    Shua ¡ª


    Five chains passed through Madam Yuanmu¡¯s facial features and five red ropes rose from the flower house. They interweaved and interweaved to form a red rope knot.


    The twin lotuses slowly sank into the sinkhole.


    Four thousand words

 Chapter 1584

    ?


    Chapter 1584: Chapter 1578, the change of Youdu, Earth count was about to die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Yuanmu and Empress Emperor appeared in another body. As the twin lotuses descended, they also fell into the Great Abyss.


    No matter how they struggled and resisted, they couldn¡¯t break free from the Red Knot. Qin Mu had onlyprehended one percent of the red knot, but even if it was one percent, its power was enough to lock them up, making it impossible for them to escape.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t sink them into the Sea of chaos, so even if they wanted to contact the second young master of Mycroft Pce, they didn¡¯t have the means to do so.


    Not only that, the Red Knot Qin Mu had left behind was unlike the Red knot that the Master of Mycroft Pce had used to seal the second young master. He had even left behind a sixth thread, giving the second young master a chance to live.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t leave them a chance to live. If someone came to rescue them and touched the red knot he had left behind, the power of this seal would burst forth and strike into their bodies!


    Unless someone could break the red knot with brute force or was proficient in it, they would be able to break the seal and save Madam Yuan Mu.


    However, that would require the person¡¯s abilities to far surpass Qin Mu, or theirprehension of the red knot to be above Qin Mu¡¯s.


    In the current world, there were very few people whose abilities surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s, and there were even more people whoseprehension of the red knot surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s.


    Of course, there was still a chance for Madam Yuan Mu and empress dowager to survive, and that was because Qin Mu¡¯sprehension of the red rope knot was only one percent of that of pce master of Myluo Pce.


    Qin Mu¡¯s red rope knot didn¡¯t have as manyplicated changes as that of pce master of Myluo Pce, so it left them with the possibility to crack it.


    Qin Mu followed Underworld River out of sinkhole and came to Youdu. The Jade Lock Pass of Youdu was still there, and earth count had almost destroyed it. However, because of earth count AH Chou and the reincarnation of Heavenly Duke, the ce was still protected, however, the Army of the heavenly court guarding the ce had already beenpletely wiped out, destroyed by Earth Count¡¯s attack.


    The Moment Qin Mu arrived at Jade Lock Pass, he was immediately noticed by the Great Dao of Youdu, and the Devil Qi of Youdu became iparably dense.


    He smiled slightly, and the path of reincarnation turned into a light wheel that rotated. Itpletely blocked the senses of the path of Youdu, and the Restless Devil Qi of Youdu instantly quieted down.


    He didn¡¯tpletely eliminate karma. Even though the path of reincarnation could avoid disasters, he wasn¡¯t able topletely eliminate karma at the moment. He could only make the path of Youdu feel that this person wasn¡¯t Qin Mu.


    If one had an extremely deep cultivation in the path of Youdu and reached Dao realm of thirty-six heavens, they could still rely on karma to search through reincarnation and find his aura from karma.


    However, it was impossible for the Great Dao of Youdu to take the initiative to search for him, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡®Eh! Youdu has be a little strange... looks like quite a number of things have happened during the time I was filled in the eye of the sea...¡¯


    Qin Mu came to the forest of karmic fire tablets in Jade Lock Pass and raised his head to take a look. Even though the Devil Qi of Youdu was no longer restless, it was still extremely dense. It was very different from the usual Youdu.


    If it was any other day, he would have seen billions of paper ships shuttling back and forth in all parts of Youdu. Elder Messenger of death would have sat on them to receive the souls and primordial spirits of the dead in all parts of Youdu to receive their judgment.


    But now, all the paper ships had disappeared.


    The entire Youdu hadpletely stopped functioning, and no one was going to take care of the dead in all the worlds!


    If they did that, it would definitely cause a hugemotion in all the worlds!


    The souls of the dead ran amok in the world of the living. Some died unjustly, while others harbored resentment or ambitions. They would turn into malicious ghosts.


    There were even gods who had fallen and possessed great power to possess all living things and disturb yin and yang.


    There were even some who would separate the world of the living and create ghost countries in the world of the living!


    If the dead didn¡¯t die, they would cause great trouble!


    At that moment, Youdu was filled with killing intent. The cirction of the Great Dao of Youdu had be more active than before, and the Devils in Youdu had also be quiet. However, Qin Mu could clearly feel the power of the Devil Path increasing!


    This situation was very simr to the changes of the Heavenly Dao of Xuan du when they were crusading the heavenly duke back then!


    ¡®Youdu has stopped circting, so something big must have happened! In that case, the Heavenly Court is preparing to Crusade Earth count!¡¯


    His heart trembled, and he walked into the forest of karmic fire tablets. Soon, he found the reincarnation of the heavenly duke.


    The reincarnation of the Heavenly Duke was still suffering from the torment of the karmic fire, struggling in it.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke Mu!¡±When the heavenly Duke noticed him, he forcefully endured the intense pain from his soul and called out.


    Qin Mu greeted him and sized him up. He saw that the Heavenly Duke¡¯s Heavenly Dao was even more perfect. It wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Dao, the heavenly duke also had extraordinaryprehension and understanding of all the Great Dao in the world. He was immersed in the karmic fire and was being burned by it, on the contrary, it allowed hisprehension of the Heavenly Dao and the other Great Dao to reach an extremely deep realm.


    His Dao realm advanced by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation was extraordinary.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke has gotten rid of the fetters of the ancient gods, and it¡¯s time for me to attain Dao.¡±Qin Mu smiled and congratted him.


    Heavenly Duke said, ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s help that I have the hope of attaining Dao. Heavenly venerate mu must have noticed the changes in Youdu, right? Fellow Daoist Earth count is also about to be freed, and I won¡¯t be lonely on my path of attaining Dao anymore. We will support each other.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank slightly. The Heavenly Court was attacking Earth count, and earth count had used the opportunity to break away from the body of an ancient god and be Ah Chou. This was Earth Count¡¯s long-cherished wish, so he naturally had to fulfill it.


    However, if Earth count died and Youdu fell into the hands of the enemy, the Heavenly Court would have the power of Youdu in their hands. With Xuan du in addition, no matter if it was eternal peace or carefree vige, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all!


    Xuan du controlled the Sun, moon, and stars and could cause all the worlds in the universe to fall into darkness. All kinds of natural disasters would appear. The great snowstorm in eternal peace had caused eternal peace to lose hundreds of millions of people!


    If heavenly court controlled Xuan Du and started a war, the natural disasters would be unimaginably huge!


    If heavenly court controlled Youdu again, they could directly invade the life and Death God¡¯s treasure of all Eternal Peace Gods and divine arts practitioners. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill gods, devils, and divine arts practitioners!


    What was even more terrifying was that if heavenly court took control of the body of Earth Count and mobilized the ghost army of Youdu to invade the world of the living, it would be an unimaginable cmity!


    The current eternal peace was no longer the same as it was in the past. The number of gods was many times more than before, and heavenly venerate level strong practitioners like Qin Mu had also been born.


    Eternal Peace also had LAN Yutian, Xu Shenghua, Lin Xuan, and the other strong practitioners of the older generation. Their abilities were formidable, and all kinds of manufacturing factories could forge the strongest divine weapons in the world. The wealth of the people was astonishing, it was clearly the strongest divine empire onnd among all the heavens!


    Furthermore, Qin Mu had vast connections and could help eternal peace join hands with carefree vige and the bright red floating world.


    Along with founding emperor, heavenly venerate you, heavenly venerate ling, heavenly venerate Yue, and Lang Bao, as well as heavenly venerate Yun who was high up in the ultimate void, the battle prowess of their side wasn¡¯t much weaker than that of the heavenly court.


    However, if Youdu fell into the control of the heavenly court and they really made a move, the heavenly court would be able to tten the origin world in a few years or even a few months!


    That was because the core strength of heaven was simply too many and too strong!


    Heaven controlled all the heavens and all the worlds, and all the talented people in all the worlds were gathered into heaven. Just the number of emperor thrones alone numbered a hundred. Even if the Four Emperors died in battle, they could rece the four emperors at any time!


    When the war really broke out, as long as founding emperor and the rest were blocked, the core strength of heaven would be able to tten carefree vige along with eternal peace and floating world!


    ¡°Earth count is freed, but the people of the world can¡¯t be freed.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself, ¡°Dao brother, heavenly venerate vast heaven has attained dao and no one can be his match. Furthermore, with Heavenly Court having such a huge foundation and controlling Hades city, there¡¯s still no one in heavenly court who can be his match. ¡°If Hades city falls into the hands of Heavenly Court, what¡¯s the point of fighting? ¡°I might as well take off my clothes and tie myself up before going to heavenly court to kneel in front of heavenly venerate vast heaven!¡±


    There was resentment in his words.


    The Heavenly Duke hesitated, he said, ¡°In fact, the heavenly court nned to attack Youdu this time because the earth count killed the soldiers of the Heavenly Court in the Jade Lock Pass when he wanted to capture you. This gave the heavenly court an excuse. ¡°These days, the Heavenly Court has reported to all the heavens, publicizing the evil deeds of the Earth count and raising the banner of punishing the Earth count. ¡°Earth count is seeking his own death. ¡°His Earth Count Ah Chou is in the forest of karmic fire tablets. Perhaps you should ask him...¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and took his leave to look for Earth Count Ah Chou.


    Earth count AH Chou was entangled by the chains and was enduring the mes of karmic fire from all the living beings in the ten thousand worlds. He knelt on the ground and lowered his head as if he was enduring the endless suffering of the people in the world.


    Qin Mu looked at him and said after a moment, ¡°Earth count, after you die, who will youdu fall into the hands of? Who will seed Earth Count?¡±


    The chains rattled, earth Count Ah Chou slowly raised his head. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, after I die, Youdu falls into the hands of heavenly venerate you and Qin Fengqing, who will take over as Earth count. ¡°For a million years, heavenly venerate you has been the sacred king of Tianqi Ren, managing everything in Youdu and familiarizing himself with the affairs of Youdu. Qin Fengqing is the divine son of Youdu and controls the power of Youdu, but his wildness is hard to tame. ¡°However, if he had heavenly venerate youyou to assist him, he could be a good earth count.¡±


    Qin Mu said coldly, ¡°Then what about heavenly venerate Xu? What about son of Heaven Yin? The reason why the heavenly court used troops against Youdu was for the entire Youdu world! To control the Youdu world was to control the lives of everyone! ¡°With our current abilities, as long as the Heavenly Court moves the stars in Xuandu, we won¡¯t be able to spare any troops to protect Youdu!¡±


    He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, he said patiently, ¡°The heavenly court controls Hades, which means they control all lives. ¡°Earth Count, you also control Hades. Now, everyone¡¯s lives are in your hands. As long as you are willing, you can ughter all the gods of the heavenly court in one fell swoop and capture all the advantages of the heavenly court in one fell swoop! ¡°You will be responsible for ughtering all the gods, and I will be responsible for getting rid of the heavenly venerate of the heavenly court! This way, the overall situation can be settled


    ¡°The path of Youdu doesn¡¯t allow me toy my hands on the living unless it¡¯s someone who has vited the path of Youdu.¡±


    The karmic mes in earth count AH Chou¡¯s three eyes zed, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t let Youdu fall into the hands of the Heavenly Court. I¡¯ll bring heavenly venerate Xu into seclusion and live the life of a mortal. As for Yin Tianzi, he¡¯s no match for little earth count, so it¡¯s even more impossible for him to control Youdu.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Is heavenly venerate xu willing to go into seclusion with you? Earth count, even though heavenly venerate Xu is your daughter, she doesn¡¯t have any kinship with you! She¡¯s the tenth heavenly venerate! She was nurtured by heavenly emperor absolute beginning and used to deal with you!¡±


    Earth Count Ah Chou said with a calm expression, ¡°She¡¯s still my daughter.¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his sleeves and passed through theyers of karmic fire toe in front of Earth Count Ah Chou. The path of reincarnation allowed him to not be tainted by any karmic fire, so no matter how fierce the karmic fire here was, it couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and he faced Earth Count Ah Chou Face to face. Their six eyes met, and they could see the stubbornness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s tenth heavenly venerate,¡±Qin Mu said.


    Earth Count Ah Chou looked straight at him. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, and I¡¯m Ah Chou.¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists, and Earth Count Ah Chou tightened the chains with a whoosh. His body leaned forward, and the two of them were almost face to face. They were still looking straight at each other.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you made me go against the Great Dao of Youdu, killing the innocent and burying the billions of gods and devils in the heavenly court. If I do that, what¡¯s the difference between me and the tenth heavenly venerate?¡±Devil fire spewed out of his nostrils and burned Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    ¡°You want to kill the billions of gods and Devils in the Heavenly Court?¡±Qin Mu said coldly. ¡°In the future, you will watch the billions of gods and devils in the heavenly court and ughter the billions of lives in eternal peace. What¡¯s the difference between you and the tenth heavenly venerate?¡±


    ¡°Stop quarreling!¡±Heavenly Duke, whose body was on fire, staggered over and tried to persuade them.


    ¡ª a fierce battle was about to begin. It was the end of the month, asking for a monthly ticket for God Shepherd! Today was a double monthly ticket. God Shepherd didn¡¯t ask for a ticket in the evening, but he was overtaken in the morning. He asked for a monthly ticket to support him!

 Chapter 1585

    ?


    Chapter 1585: Chapter 1579, the Little Monsters of the Dragon Qilin family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu and earth Count Ah Chou fell silent. They were still willing to listen when the Heavenly Duke appeared, but how much they could listen to was questionable.


    The Heavenly Duke stood there and wanted to say something, but after a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of any words.


    Qin Mu and earth count were both terrifyingly stubborn fellows, so it was almost impossible to persuade them to change their minds.


    Furthermore, Heavenly Duke himself wasn¡¯t clean either. Back then, for his own selfish desires, he hadn¡¯t considered the situation of Qin Mu and eternal peace at all and had let heavenly venerate Hong and the other heavenly venerates to take revenge on him.


    Qin Mu was his ally, so he hadn¡¯t considered the situation of his ally. However, Qin Mu still did his best and relied on his face to invite many experts from founding emperor Langs to heavenly venerate you. He even personally went into battle and saved him in the end, reviving him gave him hope of bing a dao.


    Otherwise, the heavenly Duke wouldn¡¯t have had any chance of surviving that time!


    This time, heavenly venerate pce had used Youdu to go to return ruins to suppress Qin Mu, and Earth Count had also used the opportunity to ughter the soldiers of the Heavenly Court in Jade Lock Pass. He had attracted the wrath of the Heavenly Court, which was exactly the same as what the Heavenly Duke had done in the past.


    He wasn¡¯t thinking about Qin Mu and eternal peace, but for his own selfish interests.


    As allies, these two ancient gods weren¡¯t qualified.


    Before them, the Vermillion Bird that had made the decision on its own had been the same. It had rebelled without notifying qin mu and attracted fire heavenly venerate, wanting to use the hand of fire heavenly venerate to free itself from the shackles of the ancient gods. However, it had been suppressed by fire heavenly venerate in fragrant cloak hall.


    Even so, Qin Mu still did his best to find a way to crack fragrant cloak hall and resurrect the Vermillion Bird.


    From this point, earth count and southern Emperor owed Qin Mu a lot.


    After a long time.., qin Mu said in a deste voice, ¡°Earth count, no matter what, Youdu can¡¯t fall into the hands of the Heaven Court. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to turn the situation around. I hope you can have full confidence. ¡°This is thest time your ancient god Camp will take matters into your own hands. If there are other ancient gods following suit after you get rid of the shackles of the ancient gods, forgive me for not saving you.¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°At that time, I will watch you court death.¡±


    Earth Count Ah Chou was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a snort and flicked his sleeves before leaving. His voice came from afar, ¡°The Celestial Heavens wille to kill you and won¡¯t mobilize the army of the Celestial Heavens. A few celestial venerables are enough. ¡°I will do my best to invite founding emperor and the rest to help. ¡°However, if Youdu falls into the hands of the celestial heavens, hehe... I will kneel in front of heavenly venerate clear and surrender!¡±


    His figure passed through the Hellfire and disappeared without a trace.


    Heavenly Duke watched him leave and praised, ¡°Heavenly Master Mu¡¯s abilities are getting better and better. He doesn¡¯t even fear the Hellfire. It¡¯s just that his temper is too hot-tempered. He calls himself ¡®i¡¯in front of us.¡±


    ¡°His cultivation strength has already reached the level of a heavenly master. Among the ten heavenly masters, he is not weak. I don¡¯t really understand his abilities anymore.¡±


    Earth count AH Chou said, ¡°This time, he is indeed angry. I can feel the anger in his dao heart being ignited. If you had not run over just now, he would most likely have raised his fist and fought with me, beating me up.¡±


    Duke of heaven smiled and said, ¡°How would he dare?¡±


    Earth Count Ah Chou did not speak.


    Duke of heaven asked curiously, ¡°How did he avoid the detection of the Great Dao of Hades?¡±


    Earth Count Ah Chou shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±. ¡°But I sensed a strange great dao in his body. This great dao allowed him to deeply conceal the karma caused by reviving the dead. ¡°I can discover this, but the Great Dao of Hades can¡¯t discover this.¡±


    Heavenly duke smiled and said, ¡°Your realm has be more profound, so I haven¡¯t seen that Great Dao. Fellow Daoist, do you think heavenly venerate Xu will still recognize you as Ah Chou?¡±


    Earth Count Ah Chou was silent for a moment, and a smile appeared on his iparably ugly face. ¡°She will. Isn¡¯t her goal of bing ten heavenly venerate to kill Earth count and save her father, Ah Chou?¡±


    Heavenly Duke frowned slightly, feeling a little worried.


    He raised his head to look, and Youdu was filled with killing intent. There were already quite a number of Youdu devil monsters that had taken advantage of heavenly venerate you¡¯s absence to escape to the mortal world to avoid the cmity.


    Qin Mu walked out of Youdu and came to the ce where the Heavenly River intersected with the Underworld River. The Heavenly River hade here to enter Youdu and turned into the Underworld River. Numerous Youdu Devils and devils had sneaked into the world of the living.


    When he came here, he saw countless devils swimming in the torrential water. They moved in stealth in the river, and even the heavenly river was dyed ck!


    Youdu wasn¡¯t like Xuan Du. The people of Xuan du loved the heavenly duke very much, so when the cmity of Xuan du descended, not many people escaped. Instead, they fought with their lives on the line to fight against the Heavenly Court.


    The Devil Monsters and Devils in Youdu were born from all kinds of negative emotions in the world. The Devil Gods of Youdu also cultivated the devil path, so when faced with the cmity of Youdu, the first thing they thought of was escaping for their lives.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±Someone suddenly called out to him.


    Qin Mu looked toward the source of the voice and saw heavenly venerate xu standing on the surface of the Heavenly River. Beneath his feet was pitch-ck water, and countless devil monsters swarmed over. They surged behind her, and their numbers grewrger andrger, forming a devil army that blotted out the Sun.


    Qin Mu stopped and his gazended on heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s face. He asked indifferently, ¡°What teachings does heavenly venerate Xu have?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept your teachings. In terms of seniority, I still have to address you as Uncle.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu bowed slightly and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate gong escorted uncle to the returning ruins and prepared to fill the eye of the sea with uncle. Yet she didn¡¯t return for a long time, yet heavenly venerate mu came back alive. Could heavenly venerate gong have already met with misfortune?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°You guys have nted so many spies in eternal peace. Don¡¯t you know if Heavenly Venerate Gong is dead or not?¡±


    Celestial Master Xu said, ¡°Celestial Master Gong has indeed met with misfortune. Some people saw her turning into ashes in the origin world, and uncle, your mount went to kill Celestial Master Gong¡¯s reincarnation. Some people found Celestial Master Gong¡¯s reincarnation¡¯s corpse washed up by the waves by the sea. ¡°Thinking about it, if I die in the future, uncle will also order people to kill my reincarnation in eternal peace without mercy.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud, and the smile on his face disappearedpletely. ¡°Heavenly venerate void, you seem to be in a good mood. This is the longest conversation between us since I¡¯ve known you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate void smiled slightly and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast had already imprinted ultimate void, cultivated dao tree dao flower, and opened one qi great overarching heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast had this ability, so it¡¯s not strange that he imprinted ultimate void.¡±


    Heavenly venerate void said, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven said that apart from branding great overarching heaven, he sensed another path to attain dao. He cultivated two techniques of great heavenly city, and there was another technique that had yet to attain Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Heavenly venerate void continued, ¡°His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor has returned from the ancestral court, Jade capital city. He used his powerful corporeal body to brand the ultimate void and also opened up great overarching heaven, absolute beginning great overarching heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Absolute beginning is half crippled. Even if third young master supports him, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the path of absolute beginning. His great overarching heaven wasn¡¯t absolute beginning great overarching heaven, but one qi great overarching heaven. He had already lost all his fate and wasn¡¯t a match for heavenly venerate vast heaven.¡±


    Heavenly venerate xu praised, ¡°Uncle is very urate in seeing things, no wonder he could live until now. When His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor returned to the Heavenly Court, he issued an edict and was prepared to give way. He had already made heavenly venerate vast heaven the crown prince.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded violently and he asked solemnly, ¡°Third young master and Fourth Young Master have formed an alliance?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Uncle is indeed extremely powerful. Just from the fact that Heavenly Emperor intended to abdicate, you can guess what happened behind the scenes. Your niece admires you.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Heavenly venerate xu said, ¡°Uncle is so powerful, you should be able to see that Earth count already has no way to live, so why do you have to use a mantis to stop a chariot and use an egg to hit a rock?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and suddenly moved to the side. In the next moment, he stood in front of heavenly venerate Xu.


    His aura burst forth and collided with heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s aura. With a loud boom, heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s ck robe swelled up and spread out in all directions!


    The Dark Halo behind her head spun crazily, and the aura of countless Youdu devil gods connected with her. However, the billions of Devil Gods were also sent flying into the sky!


    Boom!


    Iparably violent tremors came from the sky, and the sky twisted and turned. The huge face of the heavenly Duke of Xuandu appeared in the sky, and his snow-white eyes were brighter than billions of suns as he stared at Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu raised his head and took a look at the heavenly Duke¡¯s face. He sneered, ¡°Ancestor god King, the clown who killed his father.¡±


    The Heavenly Duke roared, and boundless starlight pressed down from the sky. However, before it could reach Qin Mu¡¯s head, it was blocked by the world tree that appeared behind him, preventing it from falling down.


    Qin Mu restrained his aura and walked past heavenly Duke Xu. He said softly, ¡°Niece, no matter what, Earth Count is your father. Do you want to be like the ancestor god King, the one who killed his father?¡±


    Heavenly Duke Xu revealed a smile. ¡°Heavenly Duke Mu, you have no chance of Winning!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and his body went into the distance. His voice came from afar. ¡°Heavenly Duke Hao and heavenly emperor absolute beginning are just the dogs of third young master and fourth young master, while I¡¯m the seventh young master. If you want to fight with me, you are far inferior!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void frowned. In the sky, the ancestor god King Controlled Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body and looked at her with a questioning expression.


    Heavenly venerate void shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence to keep him. Heavenly venerate vast heaven and his majesty absolute beginning aren¡¯t here, so there¡¯s no need to fight with him. Youdu is even more important.¡±


    The ancestor god King slowly disappeared.


    Qin Mu walked along the Heavenly River to eternal peace andnded there. Eternal peace was changing with each passing day. He hadn¡¯t returned here for more than twenty years, and when he looked around, he saw numerous God cities floating in the sky. Tall Buildings stood tall, and there were buildings and shipsing and going, they were sailing between buildings and pces.


    The divine arts, paths, and skills of eternal peace were changing with each passing day, which made him slightly at ease.


    ¡®I have to find heavenly venerate Ling first...¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, a familiar voice came from spirit energy mutual shift bridge. It was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Cult master! Old Cult Master!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he looked over. He saw a youth with the head of a qilin and the body of a human walking out from spirit energy mutual shift bridge. He was running toward him with joy, and it was the dragon qilin.


    The Dragon Qilin ran over, but when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s face turning darker and darker, he couldn¡¯t help trembling in his heart. ¡®Oh no, I added the word ¡®old¡¯before the word ¡®cult master¡¯, which made cult master unhappy...¡¯


    He continued to run over and revealed his true body. His ears trembled, and he saw a few strange creatures with the body of a qilin and the tail of a vermillion bird flying out from his ears. They flew around Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu immediately threw the unhappiness from before to the back of his mind and raised his hand to hold a small monster. The small monster held his finger and ground its teeth, causing sparks to fly between its teeth.


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Fatty Dragon, this is your and Yan ¡®er¡¯s Cub? Yan ¡®er has been incubating for many years and is finally born!¡±


    The small monsters had dragon scales on their ws. The small monster in his hand used its tail to wrap around his finger while its w held one of his fingers. It sized him up and its big ck eyes were filled with curiosity.


    On the back of the other slightly bigger monster sat a small earth count who looked very majestic. He nodded at Qin Mu and said, ¡°Ma Ha.¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled apologetically. ¡°I just came back from the ancestral court, and my wife asked me to take care of the children. I had no choice but to bring them along. I n to return to eternal peace to look for cult master. After meeting him, I¡¯ll bring the children back to the Beast World.¡±


    When Qin Mu saw his family, the burden in his heart vanished without a trace. He sighed with emotion and finally said, ¡°Fatty Dragon has grown up.¡±


    It was thest two days of the end of the month, requesting for a monthly vote! Now it was a double monthly vote, so voting one would be two!


    PS: Thank you for the reward of a million starting point coins!

 Chapter 1586

    ?


    Chapter 1586: Chapter 1580, the foundation of Education (asking for a monthly pass)


    Trantor: 549690339


    His attention was attracted by the little cutie of the Dragon Qilin¡¯s family. Only then did the dragon qilin heave a sigh of relief. Qin Mu probably wouldn¡¯t pursue the term ¡®old cult master¡¯anymore.


    Qin Mu brought these little monsters that looked like birds, beasts, dragons, and dragons around the city to observe the local customs of eternal peace. With these little monsters to relieve his boredom, it was quite rxing.


    One of the little fellows ran to his shoulder and looked at his ear holes curiously.


    Another two little fellows ran into his hair and hid themselves. Soon, they started fighting again for this ¡°Bird nest¡±.


    ¡°Cult master, the Beast World has developed very quickly these years.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin stayed by his side, ¡°The Beast World is vast, and there are the most beasts at the back of the ancestral court. I helped long Xiao build many divine cities. There are also many cities in origin world, Xuan Du, and the back of Youdu. There¡¯s also...¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I discussed with the emperor and used the method of reducing troops and increasing the number of stoves to move some of eternal peace¡¯s poption to the back of origin world, where many divine cities were built. That ce is called Little Eternal Peace.¡±


    When Qin Mu heard this, he let out a long sigh.


    Little Eternal Peace in the Beast World was eternal peace¡¯s way of retreat.


    ¡°The n of reducing troops and increasing the number of stoves can make the heavenly court unable to notice the decrease in eternal peace¡¯s poption. In addition, we can use the book of life and death to erase any traces of their existence. This way, we can let these people go to the beast world without anyone noticing and open up the second eternal peace.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°I also have quite a number of forces in the Beast World and have been trying to open up the wisdom of the Beast Race in the beast world over the years. ¡°Blue emperor blue has some disciples of the Beast Race, and they are all huge primordial beasts. It was also thanks to their help that we were able to build little eternal peace this time.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, feeling very gratified in his heart.


    Blue Emperor Blue had imparted his teachings in the ancestral court, and there were quite a number of huge primordial beasts that had followed him. They had opened up their wisdom and knew how to cultivate, evolving into a new race, the beast race.


    After the Beast World was established, Qin Mu had the dragon qilin follow Long Xiao to the beast world. The Beast Race also followed the Dragon Qilin to the Beast World. Qin Mu¡¯s goal was for the Dragon Qilin to operate in the Beast World and establish another area of influence.


    The Beast World was in the dark side of all worlds, and the environment was harsh. However, if war broke out, the beast world would be thest purend.


    The fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. Therefore, Qin Mu had to send out the most trustworthy person to handle this matter. The Dragon Qilin hadn¡¯t appeared for so many years because he was managing this matter.


    ¡°The strong practitioners of the beast race and I used a reverse summoning divine art to summon the people of Eternal Peace to the Beast World. Our progress has been slow all these years because we had to be wary of long Xiao so that he wouldn¡¯t know about it. Fortunately, we have some achievements.¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled. ¡°When will cult master go to Little Eternal Peace of the Beast World to take a look?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry when you do things. Pi, in my heart, you have long be an existence that can hold your own.¡±


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed and wanted to wag his tail. However, his status in the beast world had been second only to long Xiao all these years, so his status made him somewhat reserved.


    Qin Mu patted his head, and the Dragon Qilin immediately couldn¡¯t help wagging his tail twice in satisfaction.


    Qin Mu toured the God City for a week and went to the market, market, primary school, and university to take a look. He spread out his divine consciousness and heard all the conversations of the people in the entire God city to check out the situation of the people.


    ¡°This god city is very good. Even though there are some problems, it¡¯s mostly up.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the god City, but how¡¯s the development below?¡±


    He came to the side of the city and looked at thend below. There were also many viges and towns there.


    The Dragon Qilin followed him to thend. Qin Mu walked in the countryside and came to a town. He asked, ¡°Do all the children have names?¡±


    ¡°They all have names,¡±the Dragon Qilin said. ¡°My surname is long, Yan ¡®er¡¯s surname is Zhu. The boys will follow my surname, and the girls will follow her surname. ¡°Boss was born early, so he¡¯s a boy called Chang Li. The second girl is called Hong Yu, and the third one has a sharp tongue and is called Tan Xuan...¡±


    Qin Mu came to the town and saw that it was usually filled with old people with children. However, there were very few young and strong people, so he couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    He came to the town¡¯s primary school and listened to a few sses. His brows furrowed even more tightly.


    The clothes of the people in this town were far inferior to the people in the god City. Their living conditions were also much worse than in the god City, and their food was also the same.


    What was even more terrifying was the elementary schools and universities. The teachers who taught the children were all very ordinary divine arts practitioners. There were not many people with outstanding talent. Teaching the children was just passing by. Even the teachers were only half-knowledgeable.


    He went to ask the old man in the town. The old man said, ¡°The young people have all gone to the divine city, or to the mines, or to the manufacturing factories. Some have even crossed the mountains to go to the Xia capital. They might not even see each other once or twice a year.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the primary schools and universities in the countryside...¡±


    ¡°If there are fewer people, the primary schools and universities won¡¯t be able to run anymore. Some of them have already closed down. Our town is bigger, so we can still run them. ¡°Those with some money in their families have all gone to the city to study, so those without money can only stay. They can learn some skills, so they won¡¯t starve to death.¡±


    Qin Mu stood in the dpidated primary school in a daze and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s only been a hundred years, only a hundred years...¡±


    The dragon qilin said carefully, ¡°Cult master, their lives are actually much better than a hundred years ago.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t what I want. Let¡¯s continue walking and take a look at the front.¡±


    He came to the vige, which was even more dpidated. Qin Mu didn¡¯t stay for long and directly asked where the elementary school was.


    ¡°It¡¯s been closed down for more than ten years.¡±Someone brought him to the ruins of the primary school in the countryside.


    Qin Mu brought the Dragon Qilin all the way down and shuttled through the countryside. Above him was a bright and beautiful God city that was extremely prosperous. Below him were dpidated viges and towns, leaving only the old and the young.


    He walked past many cities and viges in eternal peace, but his brows never rxed.


    The night gradually turned dark, and Qin Mu stopped. The Dragon Qilin brought his little fellows to build a bonfire while everyone sat by the fire.


    ¡°Cult master, this is actually unavoidable. The development of the god City will definitely attract young and strong people. Young and strong people have a way to survive in the god City, so they can contribute, study, and have greater opportunities for development,¡±the Dragon Qilin said. ¡°However, the god City doesn¡¯t need the elderly and children, so the old and the young can only stay in the vige. ¡°This is justice, not fairness.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°I understand. I was the one who taught you the truth.¡±


    The dragon qilin let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Since cult master understands this truth, you should know that the faster eternal peace develops, the more different sses will appear. Some people rely on their own abilities and talents to earn a lot of money, and they will soar to great heights, bing prominent. ¡°There are some people who are a step behind, but they can still rise up and not have to worry about food, clothing, and travel. ¡°There are also some people who can only stay in the countryside because they haven¡¯t be divine arts practitioners. ¡°Eternal peace uses knowledge to apply it. Talent is the only thing that matters, knowledge and action are one. Only those who are useful can have achievements. Isn¡¯t that cult master¡¯s Ideal?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°I understand it too. I¡¯m the one who taught you these principles.¡±


    ¡°Then why is cult master frowning?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was puzzled. ¡°The development of eternal peace over the past hundred years has been based on your ideals and the path of the Saints. Why is cult master still worried?¡±


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and said solemnly, ¡°Everything can operate ording to justice, but education can not.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was stunned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference in eternal peace education. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a poor or rich family, the divine arts and secret arts that can be learned are all the best. Eternal Peace doesn¡¯t hold anything back. Isn¡¯t this justice?¡±


    Qin Mu added firewood to the bonfire, and the mes shone on his face, ¡°There¡¯s a difference in aptitude. Comprehension is like the clouds and mud, and there¡¯s also a difference in temperament. When you grow up, your achievements will be different, and your social ss will be different. This is right, this is how it should be. ¡°However, education can not have social ss


    ¡°Parents are stupid and be poor, but children may not be stupid. ¡°If the child has outstanding talent but was born in a poor family and because his family was poor, he couldn¡¯t receive a good education and wasted his intelligence to be amoner, that would be the greatest injustice. ¡°He became amoner because his family was poor. That¡¯s fair, but it¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine in eternal peace now, but in education, it¡¯s not fair. ¡°Education is divided. If this goes on, the poor will be poorer and never have the chance to turn things around. This is what gives me the creeps. ¡°Eternal peace reform in this direction wasn¡¯t what I wanted.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it and said, ¡°Reform is to give people hope and not solidify this ss. ¡°Heavenly saint cult had three hundred and sixty halls, but there was no hall. After I became Heavenly Saint Cult Master, I established the hall. ¡°Back then, the students in the hall all came from poor families at the bottom. ¡°Back then, they could still do this, so why can¡¯t they do it today?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°The voices of the poor are low and low. Even if theyin loudly in the wilderness, the people in the divine city can¡¯t hear them. But someone must speak for them. Not to seek a future for them, but to seek justice for their descendants. ¡°I am the National Master, the tallest person in the divine city. If I don¡¯t say it, Hehe, who else will speak for them?¡±


    The dragon qilin frowned and pondered for a long time, ¡°I see that cult master has something on his mind these days, so I¡¯m afraid a great war is about to break out. If education also wants to reform now, it will definitely affect the interests of many people and cause the foundation of the upper echelons to be unstable.¡±


    Qin Mu fiddled with the bonfire, ¡°The Heavenly Court wants to move Youdu, then take carefree vige, take eternal peace, and restore the rule of the demigods, making people unable to resist anymore,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°At this time, eternal peace education reform will indeed create some chaos. ¡°But what I want is not a momentary victory or defeat, but Eternal Peace¡¯s eternal prosperity, eternal victory! ¡°The education reform now will make the future hundreds and thousands of years of prosperity. Otherwise, the upper echelons of today will be the ten heavenly venerates of Tomorrow, so we can¡¯t ignore them.¡±


    He chuckled softly. ¡°Now that there are ten thousand worlds in the heavens, the demigods eat people, so eternal peace wants to overthrow the rule of the demigods. If people eat people in the future, that would be a joke! ¡°In my position, I¡¯m Imperial preceptor, so I have to think of my own politics. ¡°The educational reform is imperative. I¡¯ll go to the Emperor and ask her to promote patriarch Wen Yuan to be in charge of this matter. ¡°Patriarch Wen Yuan has always been down-to-earth, but he has to walk in the countryside for a few years to see the situation in the countryside clearly.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin looked at him and suddenly smiled. ¡°Cult master is still the cult master of the past. Since this matter has already been decided, then cult master should go to the ten thousand worlds in the heavens and take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at him in astonishment.


    The dragon qilin smiled. ¡°The Heaven Court promoted heaven coins to control the economy of the world. Back then, Cult Master had decided on the strategy of founding a country. A hundred years have passed, so cult master should go take a look at the situation of the ten thousand worlds in the heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°Whether eternal peace can seed depends on the hearts of the people. It¡¯s not just the hearts of the people in eternal peace, it also depends on the hearts of the people in the ten thousand worlds in the heavens. Alright, let¡¯s go to the ten thousand worlds in the heavens to take a look!¡±


    He stood up, and the Little Monsters of the Dragon Qilin family were still sleeping. Little Earth count made a gesture of silence and gathered them up.


    The Dragon Qilin opened his ears and let him carry them into his ears.


    The two of them went to the nearest God City. On the way, Qin Mu had already finished writing the memorials. When they reached the god City, he ordered people to send them to eternal peace Shangjing immediately.


    Ling Yuxiu read the memorial through the night. When she saw Qin Mu¡¯s memorial, she pondered for a moment and ordered people to go to the ancestral court to invite Wen Yuan.


    ¡®It¡¯s rare for the cowherd toe back, but he didn¡¯te to see me. He only sent a memorial...¡¯


    She shook her head. The memorial didn¡¯t just talk about teaching the reform, it also talked about Youdu. It asked her to order people to look for heavenly venerate ling, heavenly venerate Yue, Zang, founding emperor, and the rest.


    Ling Yuxiu suppressed her thoughts and thought to herself, ¡®the Battle of Youdu can not be lost, or else eternal peace will be in danger!¡¯


    She immediately ordered people to search for the whereabouts of these heavenly venerates and thought to herself, ¡®If the herdsman didn¡¯te back, where did he go?¡¯


    ¡ª crying for a monthly pass ~

 Chapter 1587

    ?


    Chapter 1587: Chapter 1581, the chaos of ten thousand worlds


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu and the Dragon Qilin came to the Green Sun World. The Green Sun World was one of therger worlds among the ten thousand worlds, and it was extremely prosperous.


    Logically speaking, they only needed a spirit energy mutual shift bridge to directly reach the Green Sun World. However, Qin Mu and the Dragon Qilin first used a spirit energy mutual shift bridge toe to ten thousand ports world before changing paths from ten thousand ports world to the Spirit River World, they then entered the Green Sun World from the Nether River World.


    ¡°Why do we have to change paths so many times?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being bewildered, ¡°Every time a merchant ship passes through a world, it has to pay a toll. The goods on the ship have to be unloaded and inspected once, which is a waste of time and effort. ¡°Why can¡¯t we just build a spirit energy mutual shift bridge that connects to the green sun world to make it convenient for us to go back and forth?¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°All the worlds in the heavens and ten thousand worlds are ruled by the heaven. Only the heaven has the right to build the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge of all the worlds. ¡°Most of the worlds in the heavens and ten thousand worlds that trade with eternal peace have to pass through worlds like ten thousand ports and Serene River. ¡°Cult master saw the Divine City near the spirit energy mutual shift bridge just now, right? ¡°There¡¯s a military camp there and the Great Army of the heaven is stationed there. Half of the taxes here have to be handed over to the heaven.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and found that there were indeed heavy soldiers guarding the side of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge.


    ¡°The goods have been exploited by the heavenly courtyer byyer. The Heavenly Court has taken too much profit from this ce, but the people who do business don¡¯t have much profit to speak of.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s alright for a short period of time, but as time passes, the heavenly coins will flow back to the heavenly court and eternal peace¡¯s goods will not be affected. However, the other heavens will be poorer and poorer. ¡°If every world could have a spirit energy mutual shift bridge to connect with eternal peace and go around Heavenly Court...¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Court will fight with eternal peace to the death,¡±the Dragon Qilin said with a smile.


    Qin Muughed. There were spirit energy mutual shift bridges to connect with eternal peace, so heavenly court would indeed fight with eternal peace to the death. However, this matter still had to be done in the future.


    Qin Mu walked in the Green Sun World. It was a world dominated by demigods, and the demigods were high and mighty. The other races could only work as coolies in the Green Sun World.


    He traveled around and saw that chaos had already started. The high-level demigods were firmly controlling all the resources in the world, and there were wine ponds and meat forests. On the other hand, the low-level demigods were as poor as the other races. Their livelihood was poor, and they were full ofints.


    Because of the glory of their ancestors, these demigods becamezy and unwilling to control the livelihood of the low-level races, so they became more and more exhausted.


    Along the way, he had already seen no less than ten raiders plundering everywhere. The rulers of Green Sun world had sent troops to encircle and suppress them, but one group had been wiped out, and another group had appeared on the other side.


    He came to the center of power of Green Sun World. It was a huge god city that was resplendent in gold and jade. There were gods everywhere, and it was extremely luxurious. It waspletely different from the Chaos Qin Mu had seen along the way.


    The gods were all drinking and dancing, and the military preparations werex.


    Qin Mu brought the dragon qilin out of the Green Sun World and traveled to another medium-sized heavens, Fengxiao world.


    They had just entered Fengxiao world when they saw the two armies fighting. The ruler of Fengxiao world had already been defeated by the uprising army here. Numerous gods and devils rebelled against the ruler of Fengxiao World and started an uprising one after another.


    The ruler of Fengxiao World couldn¡¯t be defeated, so he went to the heavenly court to seek help. The Heavenly Court sent an army to suppress the rebellion of Fengxiao world, and the smoke of war billowed.


    Qin Mu and the Dragon Qilin came to getai world again.


    Getai world was peaceful, but he could keenly sense the undercurrents surging beneath it. There were manyints from the people, and a cmity was brewing.


    Qin Mu walked over to the heavens one after another. With the appearance of Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and the rise of eternal peace, the status of these heavens and devils had also changed unknowingly.


    Some of the heavens had declined due to the outflow of heaven coins, and the people couldn¡¯t make a living. They could only rely on selling their mines to survive, but their wealth was concentrated in the hands of the gods and devils who held power.


    Some of the heavens could still maintain their former glory and not be crushed by eternal peace casting.


    There were also some heavens that had be a part of Eternal Peace¡¯s economy. Instead, they gradually rose up and began to seek for even greater benefits.


    Those that declined fell into internal strife and those that rose up wanted even more power.


    And the crux of all of this was heaven coins.


    ¡°Heaven Court can indeed create unlimited amounts of heaven coins, but the reason why heaven coins are valuable is because they are guaranteed by the Heaven Court¡¯s Trust. If they are created unlimited amounts of heaven coins, the heaven coins would be worthless.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Because they can not be created unlimited amounts of heaven coins, the total amount of heaven coins is limited. The total amount is limited. Eternal Peace and the rising heavens have risen, siphoning the wealth of the surrounding heavens. The heavenly coins of the Heavenly Court have also decreased in trade. ¡°In order to maintain its rule, the heavenly coins of the heavenly court must maintain a certain amount, so it can only suck money from the other heavens. It also has to use the heavenly coins to buy goods from eternal peace, so it can only continue to suck the other heavens to prolong its life.¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°As it sucked, the blood of the other heavens would be sucked dry by the Heaven Court, causing chaos. Many heavens that couldn¡¯t live on had already shown signs of going against the Heaven Court.¡±


    Qin Mu walked in Jade Kettle world and looked around. The mes of war were burning all over the sky, ¡°The Heaven Court has established a huge system, and all the heavens and ten thousand worlds defend the Heaven Court. No matter if it¡¯s active or passive, all the heavens and ten thousand worlds have to be loyal to the Heaven Court. The Heaven Court has formed an Unbreakable Alliance!¡±


    ¡°This alliance is led by Heavenly Court, and all the heavens and ten thousand worlds must listen to its orders and provide all kinds of resources, including manpower, for Heavenly Court! ¡°The most outstanding geniuses of all the heavens and ten thousand worlds will head to Heavenly Court to seek their own development and rise above others! ¡°Under such circumstances, Heavenly Court will be stronger and stronger! ¡°The other heavens and ten thousand worlds, with just one or two geniuses, arepletely unable to overturn the heavens and contend against this alliance!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible for eternal peace to rise in such a situation. No matter how many geniuses appear, they won¡¯t be able topete with the ten thousand worlds in the heavens. Unless we break this seemingly unbreakable alliance!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the easiest way to start from the economic aspect. This isn¡¯t a conspiracy, but an overt scheme.¡±


    He walked through the ruins and said, ¡°An overt scheme is aboveboard. The heavenly teacher who is in charge of the finances of the Heavenly Court should be in a terrible state right now.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin followed him and said, ¡°What if the Heaven Court abolishes the heaven coin to exchange for a new kind of heaven coin?¡±


    ¡°If the Heaven Court abolishes the heaven coin, it would be self-destruction of their martial arts.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°Great abundance coin would be able to seize the opportunity to rise up and swallow the heavens in cirction to rece it and be the new heaven coin. Therefore, the Heaven Court can not allow the heaven coin to flood and also can not abolish the heaven coin.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin thought for a long time and said, ¡°Then the Heaven Court can abolish spirit energy mutual shift bridge and cut off the trade with eternal peace and the new heavens.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°If the Heaven Court wants to suppress the chaos of the myriad worlds, they need to continue buying goods from eternal peace. How can it be so easy to cut off the trade?¡±? The moment Madam Yuan Mu moved Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge to the Heaven Court, it had already determined the chaos of the myriad worlds!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin revealed a look of admiration. Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was a creation that Qin Mu hade up with andpleted together with the ck Tiger God. It was also Qin Mu who had sent spirit energy mutual shift bridge to the heaven and was controlled by Madam Yuan Mu, who was the pce master of Father Creator at that time, it was pushed to all the worlds in the heavens.


    Madam Yuan Mu had probably never thought that this spirit energy mutual shift bridge would be a weapon that would shake the foundation of the rule of the heaven!


    Back then, she had pushed forward the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in order to stabilize Heaven¡¯s rule over all the worlds in the universe.


    ¡°Then heaven can only use force to extend its own life.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin thought about it and said, ¡°Heaven has supreme force and has troops stationed in all the worlds in the universe. At the moment, they still control the strongest power in the entire universe! If Heaven uses force against eternal peace...¡±


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    Qin Mu walked into Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge and went to eternal peace, ¡°Eternal peace, carefree vige, and the new heavens have joined hands. Even though their martial power is still inferior to heavenly court, they already have the ability to intimidate it. Founding Emperor, Lang Lang, heavenly venerate ling, heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate Yun, heavenly venerate you, and me, as well as Heavenly Yin, azure dragon, ck tortoise, white tiger, Gongsun Li, and bright emperor Red Emperor, the battle strength of the upper echelons can already intimidate each other with heavenly court. ¡°However, the lower-middle-level is still far inferior to heavenly court. ¡°As long as the higher-ups of heavenly court hinder us, eternal peace will still be easily destroyed. ¡°Only when the Alliance of ten thousand worlds in the heavens copses will there be a chance to resist heavenly court. ¡°However, Youdu is about to fall into the hands of Heavenly Court...¡±


    He frowned again. If Youdu fell into the hands of heavenly court, there would really be no chance for him to turn things around!


    If earth count could give him another hundred years, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be in such a tight spot.


    Unfortunately..


    ¡°Fatty Dragon, you can go back to the Beast World.¡±


    Qin Mu walked out of spirit energy mutual shift bridge, ¡°When you reach the Beast World, manage it carefully. You also have to be wary of your foster father, Long Xiao. ¡°Long Xiao isn¡¯t reliable and is a grass on the wall. ¡°If he betrays the agreement between us in the future, you have to have the means to deal with any mishaps.¡±


    ¡°Cult master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve cultivated with cult master until now and learned many things. I Won¡¯t disgrace cult master¡¯s reputation!¡±The Dragon Qilin turned into a human and stood up, cupping his fists and bowing.


    Qin Mu hugged him tightly.


    A vortex of Mystic Light appeared in the sky, revealing the boundless rivers and mountains of the Beast World. The Dragon Qilin¡¯s figure gradually rose and disappeared into the vortex.


    The vortex disappeared, and Qin Mu retracted his gaze and walked into Gongsun Li¡¯s Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce.


    In Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce¡¯s Smell Dao College, heavenly venerateng tie and heavenly venerate Yue were already waiting there. They were chatting with each other while heavenly venerate Ling sat at the side and flipped through the records of Smell Dao College,pletely ignoring the others.


    Founding Emperor was flipping through the sword codexpiled by vige chief and the other sword path experts of eternal peace. Vige chief stood at the side and quietly waited for his guidance.


    When Qin Mu arrived, founding emperor raised his sword eyebrows. His gaze moved away from Sword Codex andnded on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu touched his face and asked in astonishment, ¡°Am I prettier than before?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just as Ugly.¡±


    Founding Emperor lowered his head and continued to flip through sword codex, but the corner of his mouth trembled.


    Even though his gaze was looking at the exquisite ultimate skill of sword path in sword codex, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of his encounter in the ancestral court, Jade capital city.


    On that day, he had followed an old woman through sixteen rivers of chaos and came to the Miluo Pce that stood tall above the great cmity of the first universe. He walked into hall of Chaos.


    There, he met seventh young master, an experienced and wise seventh young master. He was the seventh young master who had shocked him to the point that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Seventh Young Master Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1588

    ?


    Chapter 1588: In chapter 1582, Heavenly Venerate Qin was a man of his word while heavenly venerate mu was a man of his iron bones


    Trantor: 549690339


    The seventh young master of Hall of Chaos was the Qin Mu in front of him. It could be imagined how shocked founding emperor was back then.


    And what the Seventh Young Master Qin Mu had told him had shocked him even more!


    Up till now, he had never mentioned his encounter in Hall of chaos to anyone. He was much moreposed than Qin Mu and knew how to keep a secret.


    Back then, he had returned to the early years of Dragon Han through heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s divine art. He had never mentioned anything about Qin Mu to anyone.


    He had even been careful and tried his best to maintain the role of an observer in the early years of Dragon Han. He didn¡¯t try to change any history. This was different from Qin Mu, who didn¡¯t interfere with history. Qin Mu had a mboyant personality and had caused a ruckus in the early years of Dragon Han. In the end, both of them had fulfilled history.


    Founding Emperor gradually calmed down and flipped through sword codex. He still decided to bury the encounter in Hall of Chaos in his heart and not tell anyone.


    Qin Mu looked around. Heavenly Venerate Ling, heavenly venerate Yue, founding emperor, and him were the four heavenly venerates who had founded Heaven Alliance back then. This made his heart surge, heughed out loud. ¡°There¡¯s only one more among the five founding elders of Heaven Alliance. Where¡¯s My Golden Ship?¡±


    He said excitedly, ¡°The golden ship of crossing worlds didn¡¯t fall into the hands of the enemy, right? ¡°I¡¯ll use this golden ship to send heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s corporeal body into divine consciousness great overarching heaven, and heavenly venerate Yun will be able to break free from the shackles and descend from great overarching heaven. This way, the five founding elders will be gathered!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling raised his head from the Sea of books and said, ¡°The golden ship has been parked outside Dao Wen Courtyard.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately wanted to rush over, but founding emperor closed sword Codex and raised his sword eyebrows. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you sure you really want to save Earth Count?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at him with a doubtful expression.


    ¡°You know very well that you have no chance of winning this battle.¡±


    Founding Emperor returned sword codex to vige chief, he stood up. ¡°Lang ¡®er¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t good, so if you go against any heavenly venerate, you will definitely lose. ¡°After the war between absolute beginning and carefree vige, the creator only has one to two thousand people left. If anything happens to Lang ¡®er, the creator¡¯s race will be in danger of extinction!¡±


    Lang ¡®er sat there quietly and said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu is the Saint Baby of the Creator¡¯s race. I trust him.¡±


    ¡°The fire, ancestor, Lang, and Xu Celestial Masters have returned from the ancestral court of jade capital. Everyone is different now. Celestial Master Yue¡¯s cultivation base is not as high as theirs. She can only harass them and can not cause fatal damage to the enemy.¡±


    Founding emperor continued, ¡°She has been gued by dao injuries for 40,000 years and has just recovered. In these 40,000 years, her strength has not improved much, but her enemies have improved by leaps and bounds! In the Battle of Youdu, her life is also in danger!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s expression was calm as she said, ¡°My dao injuries were healed by heavenly venerate mu. He wanted me to go to Youdu, so I went to Youdu. In the battlefield, I can protect myself.¡±


    Founding emperor said indifferently, ¡°That was in the past. ¡°In the past, the ten heavenly venerates couldn¡¯t break your path of space, but now there are already many divine arts that can break your techniques and divine arts. ¡°No matter how brilliant your path of space is, can you escape the wisdom eyes of Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue thought back to when Qin Mu had barged into the peach forest to meet her and relied on heavenly Duke¡¯s guidance, and her heart sank.


    The ancestor god King who had grasped heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body could easily crack her ultimate void scripture!


    Other than that, there was heavenly venerate fire. When heavenly venerate fire had controlled dao fire ancestralnd, he had used dao fire nine heavens sacrificial altar to crack her ultimate void. It was already difficult for her to protect herself.


    Founding Emperor was extremely calm as he said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s abilities fluctuated between high and low. At high times, she could destroy Dao practitioners, and at low times, even heavenly venerate could kill her.¡±


    Ling tianzun said, ¡°My life was saved by Celestial Master Mu. Moreover, no one can kill me.¡±


    The founding emperorughed coldly and said, ¡°At most, I can be trapped for another 40,000 years?¡±


    Ling Tianzun did not say anything.


    ¡°You Tianzun has the strength, but can he be stronger than fire Tianzun? Not Necessarily.¡±


    The founding emperor continued, ¡°Celestial Master Yun has just been resurrected. Even if you return his body to him, his body is still weak. At most, he has the body of an emperor. ¡°He has powerful dao tree dao fruit, but he didn¡¯t cultivate it himself. It will take some time for him to fully master the power of the Supreme Emperor.¡±


    He analyzed the strength of his enemies and allies, ¡°It is even possible that he will never be able to fully master the power of the Supreme Emperor in the long years toe,¡±he said. ¡°I can defeat heavenly venerate Hao, but I can¡¯t defeat heavenly venerate Hao and absolute beginning at the same time! ¡°As long as absolute beginning gets rid of me, everyone else might die at his hands! ¡°The current absolute beginning and heavenly venerate clear aren¡¯t weaker than Supreme Emperor back then!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°And me...¡±


    ¡°Can you fight against heavenly venerate clear or absolute beginning? Earth count isn¡¯t of any use either, he just wants to die! What¡¯s more, there are still two ancient gods of Taiji by absolute beginning¡¯s side, who can resist them?¡±Founding Emperor asked


    Qin Mu frowned.


    Founding emperor said solemnly, ¡°The Battle of Youdu is a trap. It¡¯s not a trap to destroy Earth count, but a trap to deal with us! ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s power is alreadyplete. He wants to use the name of destroying Earth count to take the opportunity to wipe us out! ¡°Even if we suffer heavy casualties, it¡¯s impossible for us to win. We can only watch Youdu fall into the enemy¡¯s hands!¡±


    He softened his tone, ¡°Tubo wants to die and get rid of the shackles of the Hades Avenue,¡±he said. ¡°This battle is not necessary for us. We were finally reunited with the hope of victory, but because of this unnecessary war and the future of the advantage shattered. This is the work of Fools.¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent and after a moment, he said, ¡°If we don¡¯t move, the Heavenly Court will have a greater advantage. If we fight, there is still a possibility of taking back Hades. Only by taking back Hades will there be room for manoeuvre in the future. If Hades Falls, then there will be no room for survival in the future...¡±


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t Take It Back?¡±


    The founding emperor looked straight into his eyes. His words were like his sword dao, pressing forward step by step, not giving him a chance to defend himself, he pointed straight at the weakness of his dao heart. ¡°What if you can¡¯t take back Hades no matter how hard you try in this battle? What if your fellow Daoists die because of this?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue frowned slightly. The founding emperor spoke a little too much today, and his words were sharp. He seemed to be different from his usual self.


    Lang Bao¡¯s gazended on founding emperor, and there was also some doubt in her eyes.


    She had more contact with founding emperor, and he was usually calm and unhurried. However, founding emperor seemed to have lost hisposure and Dao Heart today.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m great mage eternal disaster, I can be resurrected...¡±


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t be resurrected now?¡±


    Founding Emperor continued to press him. ¡°Your eternal disaster isn¡¯t omnipotent, but it has its weaknesses as well. ¡°If you implicate your fellow Daoists and lose their lives to save Earth count, and you can¡¯t resurrect your fellow Daoists, will your dao heart copse because of it?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling raised her head and looked at founding emperor with some doubt. Even though she had a big mind, she could still sense the strangeness of founding emperor.


    Qin Mu found it hard to parry.


    Founding Emperor took another step forward, ¡°The Battle of Youdu isn¡¯t a battle between us and heavenly venerate vast heaven and absolute beginning. In fact, it¡¯s a battle with the third and fourth young masters of Myluo Pce! ¡°We Aren¡¯t fighting heavenly venerate vast heaven and absolute beginning, but them! ¡°Do you think with our current abilities, we can fight against the third and Fourth Young Masters?¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth.


    ¡°Earth Count is your ally, but our ally?¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s words became even more incisive, he was at a loss for words. ¡°Heavenly Duke and Earth count saved you, and you have already repaid them! ¡°You saved Heavenly Duke and even helped Earth count clean up the forces of the heavenly court in Youdu. Because of that, you took on a huge burden and almost lost your life! This repayment was already enough! ¡°Do you n to drag the fate of eternal peace, carefree vige, creator, and even all the humans to save him?¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent.


    ¡°You have already done your best for ancient god.¡±


    Founding Emperor looked around and his gaze swept past the faces of Lang here, heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate ling, and the rest beforending on Qin Mu¡¯s face, he said solemnly, ¡°Ancient god actually didn¡¯t do much for you and eternal peace. On the contrary, you did a lot for them. The situation is bing clearer and clearer, so you can¡¯t risk your life to fight another battle.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered it for a long time before bowing in agreement, he straightened his back and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the Battle of Youdu, and I won¡¯t go either. ¡°Earth count is courting death. Let him die by himself. ¡°The most important thing now is to find a way for Youdu to fall into the hands of the celestial heavens. How should humans protect themselves?¡±


    Founding Emperor revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can think things through. I do have an idea on how humans should protect themselves. That is to change the life and death divine treasure and eliminate the death records of humans.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°This requires Earth Count¡¯s life and death book. Earth Count¡¯s life and death book is in heavenly venerate you¡¯s hands, so heavenly venerate you doesn¡¯t guard against me. I¡¯ll go to see Heavenly Venerate Yun first before looking for him. I¡¯ll steal the life and death book when he¡¯s unprepared.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the second most skilled thief in the world, so I¡¯m very at ease if you steal the life and Death Book.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and walked out.


    Founding Emperor watched him walk out of Smell Dao College, and heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s gazended on founding emperor¡¯s face. He said indifferently, ¡°Qin Ye, do you believe that he won¡¯t save Earth Count?¡±


    Founding emperor said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, strange man, always keeps his word. I believe him.¡±


    ¡°A man¡¯s mouth, a liar¡¯s Ghost!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue sneered. ¡°If heavenly venerate mu went to save Earth count, would you go?¡±


    Founding Emperor said sternly, ¡°I won¡¯t go. ¡°I just told him the stakes. Why would I go to my death? ¡°I won¡¯t throw away the Great Future of the human race for Earth count! ¡°You may not believe in heavenly venerate mu, but you must believe in me, right? ¡°I, Qin Ye, am a man of my word. I have never broken my word! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask heavenly venerate ling. Heavenly Venerate Ling knows me better than anyone else!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling stood up and walked out. He said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin really trusts people. I took him on a journey through history, but he never told anyone else.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue quickly stood up and said, ¡°Ling, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with heavenly venerate mu to supervise him.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling did not even turn his head. ¡°Forty thousand years ago, he taught me the dao patterns of the Miluo Pce. I haven¡¯t had the time to teach him what I¡¯veprehended yet. Just wait for me toe back.¡±


    She left in a hurry.


    Founding Emperor also walked out and said, ¡°After Tianzun Mu meets Tianzun Yun, he will go to Youdu to steal the book of life and death. I also need to return to carefree vige to prepare to eliminate the death records for the human race.¡±


    He left the Wen Dao Academy and disappeared without a trace.


    Tianzun Yue blinked his eyes and looked at Lang ¡®er. He said with a smile, ¡°They have all left. Lang ¡®er, what about you? If you are free, why don¡¯t we go to Tianzun Yun¡¯s great Luo Heaven? You haven¡¯t seen Tianzun Yun for a long time, right?¡±


    Lang Bao stood up and said indifferently, ¡°How about seeing him? I still remember that in order to fight against the Supreme Emperor, he watched as millions of my nsmen were killed by the Supreme Emperor. From then on, I swore that I would never see him again.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue hurriedly grabbed her hand and said apologetically, ¡°Ling and I were also involved in that incident. It was our fault...¡±


    Lang Bao gently shook off her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t me Aunt Yue and Aunt Ling. I only med Uncle Yun. He is my hero, but... Don¡¯t worry. There are only a thousand or so people left in the creator¡¯s n. I Won¡¯t go to Youdu.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue could only watch her leave.


    She and vige chief were the only ones left in the Dao College. Heavenly venerate Yue paced back and forth, ncing at vige chief who was studying the sword codex. She was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Su Mumu, you wrote the Sword Codex. What¡¯s there to see?¡±


    Vige chief raised his head and nced at her. ¡°Founding emperor corrected some mistakes just now and wrote some new moves in the sword codex. I¡¯m studying it now.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue snatched the sword codex from his hand and smiled. ¡°You know heavenly venerate mu the best. Do you think he¡¯ll help Earth Count?¡±


    Vige chief looked at the sword codex in her hand, he said carefully, ¡°The nine little fellows of our disabled elderly vige have always been unyielding and never go back on their words. ¡°Mu¡¯er was taught by the nine of US Juniors. Of course, he also inherited our fine traditions. His upbringing is very good... heavenly venerate, don¡¯t break it. This sword codex is very precious!¡±

 Chapter 1589

    ?


    Chapter 1589: Chapter 1583, Moon Pce, tea tree, Dark fragrance


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu found the golden ship and was about to head to the ultimate void when he saw heavenly venerate ling walking over.


    ¡°Do you know how to go to the ultimate void and how to find Heavenly Venerate Yun?¡±She asked while standing under the ship.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and revealed a smile as he stretched out his hand.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling held his hand and Qin Mu pulled her onto the ship.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about your ship.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Lingnded on the bow of the ship, ¡°I saw someone on the ship, but I couldn¡¯t see who it was. ¡°Furthermore, your ship is actually huge, and there¡¯s an unknown amount of space inside. I asked heavenly venerate Yue to search for it, but even after searching for half a year, she still couldn¡¯t find the entire ship.¡±


    Qin Mu was startled. Heavenly venerate Yue had searched for half a year, but she still couldn¡¯t find the entire ship?


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s space divine arts were no trifling matter, and her attainments were so high that even Qin Mu had to look up to her. She would probably only need a few years to run from one end of the universe to the other.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue said that this ship seems to have life and can grow or shrink on its own. The person hiding on this ship will make it impossible for you to find him,¡±heavenly venerate Ling said as she looked toward the ship.


    Qin Mu followed her gaze and could only see the pces on the outside of the golden ship. Up until now, he hadn¡¯t seen theplete picture of the transition era¡¯s golden ship.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Pce Master Miluo is really living on this ship?¡±


    He pondered over it. ¡°However, Pce Master Miluo is already dead, so if there¡¯s someone on the ship, it wouldn¡¯t be him. It could only be his brand. Or, there really is someone hiding on this ship...¡±


    He thought for a while and suppressed the urge to search for the golden ship, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s more important to see Heavenly Master Yun first. My golden ship is extraordinary and can enter the ultimate void. However, I don¡¯t know where Heavenly Master Yun¡¯s great overarching Heaven Is.¡±


    ¡°Great overarching heaven is extremely important. If heavenly master Hao and absolute beginning find it, Heavenly Master Yun will be dead for sure. Therefore, he has to hide.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who know where great overarching heaven is, so I¡¯ll give you pointers on how to go there. On the way, I can impart my forty thousand years ofprehension to you.¡±


    Qin Mu was overjoyed.


    Heavenly venerate Ling thought about it and decided to use divine consciousness to impart his forty thousand years ofprehension to him. This way, it would save time and make it easier for Qin Mu to understand andprehend.


    The golden ship slowly rose into the sky and sped up bit by bit as it sailed towards the sky.


    On the golden ship, Qin Mu tidied up the knowledge that heavenly venerate ling had imparted to him while controlling the golden ship. He had to wait until the golden ship reached a certain speed to open the void and allow the golden ship to pass through it.


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯sprehension over the past forty thousand years was indeed no small matter. The dao markings of Miluo pce that Qin Mu had imparted to her had basically been solved by her.


    This was a huge achievement!


    There were endless changes in the path markings of Miluo Pce. They were endless details, and when they changed, they would interact with each other, making it iparablyplicated.


    Qin Mu had stayed in Miluo Pce for a long time, but he had solved the secrets of the fixed path markings, so he was unable to solve the changes of the path markings.


    Even so, he had relied on this shallowprehension to create one finger of primordial chaos, making heavenly venerate fire, Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, and the rest not dare to go against his sharpness.


    However, because he hadn¡¯tprehended any changes, Qin Mu¡¯s finger went straight to the point and was easily dodged.


    If he had the changes that heavenly venerate Ling hadprehended, Qin Mu¡¯s one finger of primordial chaos would be able to change ording to his heart, and its power would be greatly increased!


    Simrly, he could also see through the changes of the red rope binding spell from the changes of the Dao markings of Mycroft Pce, which would greatly increase the power of the red rope binding spell!


    If he could do this, then the red rope knot would no longer be as simple as trapping Madam Yuanmu and Empress Di. Instead, once the sealnded, the other party would be reduced to ashes!


    ¡°Ling, I¡¯ll impart a seal to you. It¡¯s also from the path markings of Miluo Pce, but when it involves the path chains, it¡¯s even moreplicated.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness fluctuated, and he imparted the knowledge he had gained fromprehending the red rope knot seals to heavenly venerate ling, ¡°I¡¯ve only learned the red rope knot in a still state, so I can¡¯t change my mind. How long will it take for you toprehend the changes?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling sat silently at the bow of the ship and didn¡¯t reply for a long time.


    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He continued toprehend the profoundness of the DAO markings while elerating the golden ship. It had already reached the sky of origin world, and the golden ship passed by the Moon.


    There was a pce in the Moon. Qin Mu looked around and saw a woman in white walking out of the pce with a sword on her back. She was carrying a flower basket and nning to pick some fresh flowers.


    When the woman saw the golden ship and Qin Mu on it, she stood in front of the pce gate quietly.


    Qin Mu controlled the golden ship and flew around the Moon for a few rounds before slowing down. Finally, the golden ship came to a stop.


    He jumped down from the boat and came to the front of the Moon Pce. There were many flowers and nts in front of the Moon Pce, and there was also an old tea tree that was about a hundred years old.


    The tea tree grew slowly, but it could grow very tall after a hundred years.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    The woman weed the tea tree, but she stopped. The moonlight was pure white and shone on the shadows of the Tea Tree.


    A faint fragrance floated in the moonlight.


    Qin Mu walked forward and also came to the tea tree. He looked at Bai Qu¡¯er quietly.


    Bai Qu¡¯er was still as peaceful and beautiful as before.


    ¡°I know you like to drink tea, so i nted a tea tree.¡±


    Her beauty came with her to the tea tree, making the faint fragrance outside the pce faint and elegant, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me for a long time, so some of the tea has aged, so I drank it myself. I didn¡¯t like to drink it at first, but I¡¯ve slowly fallen in love with it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s state of mind suddenly calmed down and he smiled. ¡°Is there any more tea? I don¡¯t have anything important to do, so I¡¯ll leave after drinking a cup.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er was very happy and returned to the pce to prepare. At that moment, heavenly venerate Ling walked over and said, ¡°Prepare another tea set.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er looked at her deeply and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Ling? High Emperor Heavenly Venerate Ling?¡±


    She had once followed her father to high emperor¡¯s celestial heavens and met heavenly venerate ling from afar.


    Although Ling Tianzun was a woman, she was not very particr about her looks. During the Upper Emperor¡¯s era, she was usually unkempt. Now, she was dressed in a green robe and dressed as a woman. However, she felt that her hair was troublesome and could not be bothered with it. Hence, she cut it very short, it was very different from the unkempt appearance of the leopard dress and grass shoes from back then.


    Ling Tianzun recognized her and said, ¡°The White Dragon n? The sword god of the upper emperor? I have seen you before. It should be the upper emperor¡¯s Heavenly Court¡¯s celebration forty thousand years ago. You followed Lord Bailong in the crowd. You were only this tall back then.¡±


    She gestured with her hand.


    ¡°Tianzun¡¯s memory is really good.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er was shocked. At that time, there were more than tens of thousands of races participating in the celebration? Ling tianzun took a nce from the tens of thousands of people, and he was able to remember her voice and appearance. It was truly astonishing.


    ¡°Later on, I saw you too.¡±


    Ling tianzun said, ¡°At the source of surging river, there was a woman carrying a basket. There was a baby in the basket, and I was the one who sent you to save them. Later on, the baby grew up, and I sent him to see you 40,000 years ago.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s eyes went wide, and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    The fate between the three of them was actually so wonderful that it formed a wonderful link!


    Forty thousand years ago, Qin Mu hade to hundred dragons city to save Bai Qu¡¯er. Forty thousand yearster, under the guidance of Ling Tianzun, Bai Qu¡¯er had saved Qin Mu who was still in his swaddling clothes. When Qin Mu grew up, he was sent to hundred dragons city forty thousand years ago by Ling Tianzun.


    Qin Mu moved the Stone Table over and Bai Qu¡¯er made tea. Qin Mu poured a cup for heavenly venerate ling, who took a sip and put it aside. He then fell into deep thought.


    Bai Qu¡¯er looked at Qin Mu and revealed a puzzled expression. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s just like that, so there¡¯s no need to pay attention to her.¡±


    He slowly drank the tea. It was as elegant as the woman beside him, fragrant and charming. He took a small sip and had a long aftertaste.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the tea tree and asked curiously, ¡°It was transnted from high heavens, right?¡±


    Bai qu¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Madam Xu, Jing Yan, gave me one. She said that Xu Shenghua used this tea to serve you back then, and you even tricked half of it away.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and was very proud of himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t trick half of his tea away, but I tricked him as well!¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er drank her tea with a lowugh.


    Qin Mu looked at her and thought of the time he had traveled with her in the sky. He also thought of the time he had spent with her in Moon Pce and how they had disturbed the stars. Jiang Bai Gui and Yu Chenzi hade to check on them.., the matter of forcing Qin Mu to call her senior.


    It was the happiest and most carefree time of his life.


    He revealed a smile and his dao heart was iparably calm. He drank his tea quietly and rxed.


    He felt that his heart had reached a quiet harbor, and it was rare for him to enjoy this peace.


    The fate between him and Bai Qu¡¯er was too wonderful.


    After an unknown amount of time, heavenly venerate ling suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve calcted it! Give me fifty thousand years, and I can solve it for you!¡±


    She gave the two of them a fright. Only then did Qin Mu remember that heavenly venerate ling was talking about the Red Knot, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling picked up the tea, and Bai qu¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Heavenly venerate, wait a moment. It¡¯s already cold, I¡¯ll go change a cup...¡±


    ¡°No Need!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling raised his head and drank it all in one go. He put down the teacup and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I¡¯ll wait for you on the ship. Don¡¯t waste too much time.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, and heavenly venerate Ling returned to the world crossing golden ship.


    Qin Mu refilled a cup of tea for himself and held it in his palm, feeling the warmth.


    Bai Qu¡¯er looked at him and realized that he had been looking at her the whole time. She couldn¡¯t help feeling flustered.


    Qin Mu admired it for a long time, and the tea in his hand had already turned cold. Only then did he finish it in one gulp. He put down the empty Teacup and got up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving again.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er got up and tidied his cor. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Qin Mu stood there motionlessly, waiting for her to tidy up. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. I¡¯ve experienced too much.¡±


    ¡°So be careful.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er thought about it and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Ling Tian and heavenly venerate Yue are the heavenly venerates of the era of high emperor. Help me ask her. I¡¯m protecting some of the people of high emperor, but my abilities aren¡¯t high. I implore the two heavenly venerates to protect their people.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and turned to leave. Bai Qu¡¯er watched him walk toward the golden ship, but he suddenly turned back and pulled her into his arms.


    Bai Qu¡¯er didn¡¯t struggle and instead leaned on his chest quietly.


    After a moment, Qin Mu let go of her and turned to leave.


    ¡°Not a bad girl.¡±


    On the ship, heavenly venerate ling was still sitting on the ground casually. He used his vital qi to evolve the structure of the red ropes and knots in an attempt to deduce the changes and profoundness within. Without raising his head, he said, ¡°If the two of you can be together, it would be perfect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±Qin Mu said with a smile as he executed the world crossing golden ship.


    Heavenly venerate ling said, ¡°I heard Yue¡¯er say that you have drawn a painting for her and she cherishes it very much.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyeballs rolled and a drop of cold sweat slowly dripped down the back of his neck.


    ¡°I heard from Su Mucha that your rtionship with Emperor Yanxiu was extraordinary. When the two of You Were Young, you were already engaged in private marriage and even went to court. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t consummate your marriage,¡±heavenly venerate Ling continued.


    The back of Qin Mu¡¯s neck was wet, and sweat flowed down his back.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling raised his head and took a nce at him. ¡°Su Mucha even whispered to me that there was a painting you had drawn in Lang ¡®an, and the painting saint was even better. However, Lang ¡®an had burned the painting Saint had drawn, leaving only yours.¡±


    A chill ran down Qin Mu¡¯s back, and he exerted his strength to execute the golden boat. It broke through the void and disappeared. 1

 Chapter 1590

    ?


    Chapter 1590: Chapter 1584 went in the opposite direction


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s not Su Mucha¡¯s fault. Although SU Mucha is the Grand Chancellor of the Wen Dao College, he always feels that I am his senior when he faces me. I only live in the legends, so when he meets the people in the legends, he will naturally feel a little awkward.¡±


    Ling tianzun said, ¡°So he always wants to talk to me, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say, so he can only tell me all about you. ¡°Do you still remember when Si Youyou brought you to the market and took a fancy to a piece of cloth, but she didn¡¯t bring any money with her, so she mortgaged you to the Cloth Manor? ¡°She forgot to redeem you. It was blind who went over to redeem you.¡±


    ¡°Vige chief¡¯s mouth... and Granny!¡±


    Veins popped up on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. He sized up the sky and controlled the golden boat to sail deeper into the sky, heughed and said, ¡°Bai Qu¡¯er asked me to ask you just now, what about the survivors of high emperor? She hid the survivors of high emperor, but her abilities are lower, so she can¡¯t protect them in the cmity.¡±


    ¡°The people of founding emperor era are also the survivors of high emperor. The people of Eternal Peace Era are also the survivors of high emperor. In My Heart, no matter who they are, there¡¯s no difference.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling said, ¡°Just let these people merge into eternal peace so I don¡¯t have to go to three more ces.¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue to ask about Qin Mu¡¯s feelings. Compared to troublesome matters like feelings, she liked to delve deeper into them.


    She was also immersed in the evolution of the red rope knot making method. The red rope knot making method involved too much knowledge, and even someone like her would need tens of thousands of years to understand it. It could be seen how difficult it was to create the red rope knot.


    She was originally an extremely intelligent person. Back then, Celestial Emperor Yu had said with envy that Heavenly Emperor Ling¡¯s aptitude,prehension, and intelligence were above his. Even though it was celestial emperor Yu¡¯s words of humility and envy.., however, Heavenly Emperor Ling¡¯s aptitude,prehension, and intelligence were indeed extremely high.


    Qin Mu also calmed his heart toprehend the path markings, and when he encountered something he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask.


    At the beginning, Heavenly Emperor Ling was still patient in answering, butter on, he became impatient. He felt that the question he asked was too simple, so he choked, ¡°There¡¯s all of it in myprehension, go andprehend it yourself!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and he had no choice but toprehend it himself.


    Finally, the golden ship broke through the thirty-fifthyer of void and sailed into the ultimate void. The cold and lonely wind whistled and disintegrated all matter, but it could do nothing to the golden ship.


    Heavenly venerate Ling pointed out the path to divine consciousness great overarching heaven, and Qin Mu controlled the golden ship to sail in it. The Ultimate Void was countless timesrger than the entire universe.


    As the universe grew, it would also be bigger and wider. The thirty-sixyers of void would gradually bepatible with the universe, and the Spirit Qi and spirit energy of Heaven and earth would also be thinner, the distance between gxies would also be farther and farther.


    ¡®with my current power, can I brand the ultimate void and make my power indestructible?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled and he immediately took out cmity sword. He stood at the bow of the ship and tried to execute his divine art in an attempt to brand it in the ultimate void.


    He executed the thirty heavens divine art, starting from the first form of cmity sword, raising cmity, to the thirty-first form of silent reincarnation.


    However, the thirty-first great divine art was branded in the ultimate void and soon dispersed like smoke, leaving no traces behind.


    Qin Mu frowned, and heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Good divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look, and heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s gazended on the spot where he had imprinted the divine art. ¡°Good divine art.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°This is the Dao realm founded by founding emperor. I¡¯ve already cultivated to the thirty-first heaven, and when I¡¯ve cultivated to the thirty-sixth heaven, I¡¯ll be able to imprint the ultimate void. ¡°Ling, you probably don¡¯t know much about Dao realm, so let me tell you. ¡°Dao realm was founded by founding emperor, and it was originally regarded as a heresy. Now, it has be a prominent school, and Dao realm is divided into thirty-six heavens...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°The saying of Dao realm is a family¡¯s words. I¡¯ve already asked founding emperor for advice in Dao College, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened and he stuttered, ¡°You, you...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, with your aptitude, you should have already expected that Dao realm was just setting up rules for vulgar people, allowing them to walk within the rules. When they walk to the extreme, they would be able to attain Dao. ¡°However, this is used to restrict mediocre people.¡±


    Qin Mu held a breath in his chest and almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    Heavenly venerate ling said, ¡°I saw you have a move called one finger of primordial chaos, which uses primordial chaos runes. Give it to the ultimate void.¡±


    Qin Mu did as he was told and pointed at it.


    He hadprehended many changes of one finger of primordial chaos during this period of time and the power of this finger was astonishing. A purple light shot out from the tip of his finger and pierced through the ultimate void, leaving a finger mark in it.


    The finger mark didn¡¯t disperse for a long time. The myriad changes of primordial chaos finger in the finger mark were moving around and changing endlessly, so the finger mark wouldn¡¯t be wiped away by the ultimate void!


    Qin Mu was stunned and examined his finger mark carefully. He hadprehended something in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what logic he hadprehended.


    ¡°This divine art, which heavens is it?¡±Heavenly Venerate Ling asked


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t my divine art, but a divine art Iprehended from the dao patterns of Miluo Pce. It¡¯s the divine art of the Master of Miluo Pce...¡±


    ¡°ording to your logic, is your thirty-first heaven divine art of Dao Realm also your divine art? It¡¯s the divine art of all kinds of Great Dao. Primordial Chaos One Finger is your divine art and also the divine art of the Master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling asked, ¡°What Heaven do you think Primordial Chaos Finger is on the Dao Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu was at a loss and couldn¡¯t keep up with her thoughts.


    ¡°There is no heaven for this divine art.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling said, ¡°The Master of Miluo Pce has already surpassed the Heaven of the Dao realm. He hasprehended the essence of Dao and the Dao realm can no longer trap him. ¡°If you cultivate along the dao realm, you will still be bound by the rules and restrictions. ¡°Only when you jump out will you understand why primordial chaos finger can still be so powerful even if it¡¯s not dao realm.¡±


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes in confusion.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling looked at him and frowned. He said patiently, ¡°Dao nature doesn¡¯t follow the waves, Dao nature doesn¡¯t feel cold. In this boundless realm, I have to look back at my heart. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled and he said hesitantly, ¡°I still don¡¯t seem to understand...¡±


    At the Jade Lake banquet a million years ago, he could have imparted the path of creation to heavenly venerate ling, but today, he no longer understood the realm that heavenly venerate ling was talking about.


    Heavenly venerate Ling seemed to have walked on a cultivation path that was different from the system of Divine Treasure Heavenly Pce, the system of Dao realm, and even the system of ancestral court¡¯s fifth Supreme Court that Lan Yutian was researching!


    This cultivation path left even an existence like Qin Mu scratching his head.


    ¡°You are as dumb as heavenly venerate Yun.¡±Heavenly Venerate Ling shook his head and ignored him.


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship in a daze, his eyes wide open as he looked at the endless void. The cold wind whistled, and it was like pieces of Dao Heart had been blown away.


    ¡°So Dumb.¡±Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s voice seemed toe from the wind.


    Qin Mu was dejected and sat down to ponder over it. Indeed, heavenly venerate ling wasn¡¯t wrong. One finger of primordial chaos wasn¡¯t a divine art of Dao realm, but its power was abnormally strong.


    It was the same for the red rope knotting seal, and it could even suppress dao practitioners.


    If it wasn¡¯t Dao realm and had such astonishing power, then where did the powere from?


    ¡°Turn back to the view of the body, turn back to the view of the body...¡±


    He repeated the meaning of these words, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s cultivation and magic power were definitely mediocre. Her vital qi was even inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t have any achievements in Dao realm. However, she could kill a terrifying existence like supreme emperor with a single finger.


    Where did her powere from?


    She didn¡¯t borrow strength from the heaven, the ancient gods, the heaven and earth, or cultivate dao realm. Why did her divine arts have such formidable power?


    ¡®she has already surpassed this era by too much. Perhaps she can get along well with the Master of Miluo Pce.¡¯


    When the golden ship came to divine consciousness great overarching heaven, heavenly venerate Yun saw it and hurriedly weed it. Qin Mu came down from the ship and looked back. Heavenly venerate ling was sitting on the ship and didn¡¯t move.


    Qin Mu was about to call out to her when heavenly venerate Yun immediately stopped him and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rm her. Why is heavenly venerate mu a little dispirited?¡±


    He Sized Qin Mu up and revealed an astonished expression. Back then, when Qin Mu hade to rescue him, he hadn¡¯t panicked at all when heavenly venerate vast heaven had captured him. Instead, he had been overjoyed.


    Even in such a dangerous situation, he could still maintain his optimism, but now he had be dispirited andcking confidence. This truly made heavenly venerate cloud feel deeply astonished.


    Qin Mu Sighed. ¡°I was struck by heavenly venerate ling on the way.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun understood and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯m already used to it, and you will too.¡±


    Qin Mu grunted and took out his corporeal body from the vertical eye between his brows. ¡°Apart from returning your corporeal body, the other thing I came here for is...¡±


    ¡°Earth Count¡¯s matter?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun examined his corporeal body. Even though this corporeal body was the corporeal body of a strong practitioner on the emperor¡¯s throne, its vitality wasn¡¯t as good as before. It needed him to recuperate diligently after being resurrected, ¡°I¡¯m bored here to the point of panicking,¡±he said. ¡°I¡¯m snooping around to find out about earth count.¡±


    Qin Mu asked for guidance, ¡°Brother Yun, if it were you, would you save Earth Count?¡±


    ¡°I would!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun entered his corporeal body and quickly took control of every aspect of his body, he said without thinking, ¡°Earth count and I don¡¯t have any friendship, but Earth Count¡¯s life and death are rted to the ownership of Youdu! ¡°The ownership of Youdu is rted to the sess or failure of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and the life and death of the human race! ¡°Therefore, no matter what, I will do my best and even spare my life to save Earth count. No matter what, I can¡¯t let Youdu fall into the hands of the Heaven Court!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh and smiled. ¡°With fellow Daoist¡¯s words, I can resolve a matter in my heart.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun stretched his body and executed his qi and blood, revealing a hint of a smile. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to be able to help you.¡±


    Qin Mu walked around him, imprinting divine arts of creation on his body one after another to help him dredge his blood and refine the impurities in his divine treasures, ¡°Brother Yun has the same thoughts as me, but he failed in the era of Dragon Han, so it might not be a good idea to go all out to save Earth Count.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s face turned ck.


    Qin Mu continued to move around him while executing divine arts to strengthen his qi and blood, ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao is your old enemy, an old enemy. He must have done a thorough research on you. ¡°He knows your personality, your ns, and what you might do in the future like the back of his hand. ¡°That¡¯s why you lost in the era of Dragon Han.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s face turned even darker, but Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood soon came to his head, making him look much better. His face was glowing red, and his face was radiant.


    ¡°The victors usually have the mentality of copying their own sessful experiences, so heavenly venerate vast heaven will use the method to deal with you to deal with me.¡±


    Qin Mu pointed at the heart of his brows and activated his brain. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m prepared to do the opposite!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun felt his brain instantly recover, and all kinds of thoughts and consciousness revolved. He asked in astonishment, ¡°How do you n to do the opposite?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m prepared to kill Earth Count!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s divine bridge divine treasure. He chopped off his divine bridge with a sword andughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t heavenly venerate vast heaven want to kill Earth count? In that case, I¡¯ll be one step ahead of him and kill Earth Count!¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud was bbergasted.


    One step ahead of heavenly venerate vast heaven to kill Earth count?


    Wait a moment, why did heavenly venerate mu cut his divine bridge divine treasure in half?


    This fellow had never asked him at all!


    He was the heavenly venerate who had opened his divine bridge divine treasure. If the divine bridge was broken, all the realms of Heavenly Pce would be gone!


    How could this corporeal body still withstand his magic power?


    If the magic power of Heavenly Pce realm was pressed down, his corporeal body would probably disintegrate in an instant and be crushed into chaos!


    ¡°Wait a moment! Heavenly venerate mu, listen to me...¡±


    Qin Mu raised his cmity sword lightly and stabbed it into his body. Not only did it sever his divine bridge divine treasure, it also severed his life and death, Celestial Being, six directions, five elements, and other divine treasures!

 Chapter 1591

    ?


    Chapter 1591: Chapter 1585, clouds and fire meet


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly Venerate Yun became even more flustered. In just a short moment, his divine treasure was only left with his spirit embryo!


    And what did he mean by doing the opposite?


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to protect Earth count?


    Heavenly venerate clear sky and the rest used Earth count as a hostage to force Qin Mu and the rest toe and rescue him, falling into the trap of heavenly venerate clear sky and the rest. Why did Qin Mu want to get rid of Earth count as a hostage first?


    No matter how weak Earth count was, he was still an ally. How could there be a reason for him to get rid of his strongest ally before the Great War had even begun?


    Earth count was also an existence with strong battle prowess. Even though the current heavenly venerate was much stronger than before, earth count should also be able to fight to the death with the ancestor god King who controlled the corporeal body of the Heavenly Duke!


    Not letting Earth count and the ancestor god King die together and getting rid of Earth count first, heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s n was unimaginable and hard to understand.


    ¡°Earth count is alive, so he¡¯s a big target. As long as there are arrowsing, you can shoot them at the target!¡±


    Qin Mu Sealed Heavenly Venerate Cloud¡¯s heavenly pce in high spirits to prevent the energy from leaking out, ¡°If heavenly venerate vast heaven can shoot, we can naturally shoot as well!¡±! ¡°Our goal is to prevent Youdu from falling into the hands of the heavenly court. Next is to rescue Earth count so that he can break free from the shackles of the ancient gods and be reborn as a human. ¡°As long as we take action, we can set up Youdu before heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest and gain the upper hand!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Cloud¡¯s eyes went wide and he was tongue-tied. ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven and absolute beginning gained the upper hand earlier. If they attack Youdu and kill Earth count, then we have to deal with them. As long as we deal with them, we will fall into their trap.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s ten fingers flew up and down and kept tapping on his body. His speed of speech was even faster than his fingers, ¡°They can make their move whenever they want,¡±he said quickly. ¡°They can set traps at their leisure, and we can only watch helplessly before we charge into their trap. ¡°As long as we charge in, they can pull back the and trap us in it, allowing us to be ughtered by them. ¡°What if we do the opposite and set up a trap while we get rid of Earth Count?¡±


    His eyes lit up as he looked at heavenly venerate Yun with anticipation.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun opened his mouth. ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I know you will definitely agree to this n!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists in excitement and smiled. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! Cultivate well!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun hurriedly grabbed him. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet! You destroyed my divine treasures, so how am I supposed to cultivate? You have topensate me!¡±


    Qin Mu struggled free of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve already found a teacher for you. You have your corporeal body now, so you can leave great overarching heaven. I¡¯ll send you to eternal peace, and someone will send you to the world tree of the ancestral court. Your Teacher is waiting for you there.¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud only felt that he couldn¡¯t unleash the slightest bit of power in his corporeal body, and his heart was gloomy.


    There was a period of time in the past when he admired Qin Mu and fantasized about fighting side by side with him. He fantasized about drinking and chatting happily with Qin Mu, fantasizing about waving his arms and pointing out the rivers and mountains with him.


    However, the more he came into contact with Qin Mu, the more he felt that there was a huge difference between Qin Mu and the heavenly venerate mu he had imagined.


    This real heavenly venerate mu was somewhat unreliable.


    Qin Mu remembered something, ¡°Brother Yun, hide your absolute beginning emperor sword well and don¡¯t bring it with you.¡±. In great overarching heaven, absolute beginning couldn¡¯t sense his emperor sword, but if he left great overarching heaven, he would be able to sense hispanion supreme treasure and find you to kill you. ¡°You must never let the Emperor sword fall into his hands.¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun nodded and said, ¡°The ultimate void is iparably vast. Even though absolute beginning and heavenly venerate clear heaven have great overarching heaven, as long as I want to hide, they can forget about finding me.¡±


    He made his preparations and followed Qin Mu to board the World Crossing Golden Ship.


    He couldn¡¯t use his strength now and was lifted onto the ship by Qin Mu¡¯s magic power. Heavenly Venerate Yun came to heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s side, who sat there calcting something and ignored him.


    ¡°Ling, you still have a weird temper.¡±Heavenly Venerate Yun shook his head and staggered to sit down.


    He had spent much more time with heavenly venerate ling than Qin Mu. Throughout the entire Dragon Han era, heavenly venerate Ling had always had this weird temper, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to him when he spoke to her.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°When you reach the ancestral court and meet your teacher, I think it won¡¯t be long before you can reopen your divine treasure. When that timees, your heavenly pce will open automatically. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m only sealing your corporeal body. If you meet an enemy, you can use the power of your primordial spirit to prevent heavenly venerate cloud, heavenly emperor Xiao Han, the person who became the dao today, from being killed by some ignorant littleckey.¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re not going to the ancestral court with me?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to see heavenly venerate you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t You Teach Me Yourself? How is that teacher¡¯s abilitypared to yours? If he can¡¯tpare to you, I might as well follow you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°His ability is naturally inferior to mine, but what he cultivates is orthodox. The path that I walk is crooked and unorthodox, so it¡¯s not suitable for you. You¡¯ll know when you reach the ce, so there¡¯s no need to ask.¡±


    When he said that, heavenly venerate cloud wanted to know who that teacher was even more. However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t say it no matter what, so he was helpless.


    The world crossing golden ship sailed out of the ultimate void and came to eternal peace. Qin Mu walked into Dao Wen Courtyard to meet vige chief, and he resisted the tradition of beating up teachers in Hall of human emperors, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, this is heavenly venerate cloud. Escort him to the ancestral court to find Fatty Lan,¡±he said


    Vige chief looked at heavenly venerate Yun with respect and bowed. ¡°At the end of my studies, I entered the Su Mu shelter to pay my respects to heavenly venerate Yun! Heavenly Venerate Yun, please follow me!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun followed him far away, qin Mu heard vige chief¡¯s voiceing from afar. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun and Mu¡¯er are good friends, right?¡±? ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m also Mu¡¯er¡¯s teacher. His sword skills were taught by me. ¡°When he was young, he was even sold to the cloth vige by our vige¡¯s Granny. hahahaha, I¡¯ll exin this matter to you in detail on the way...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned ck as he watched the two of them leave. Only then did he execute the golden ship to rush to Youdu.


    Heavenly venerate ling was still on the ship and hadn¡¯t moved at all. The golden ship sailed into Youdu and flew towards Earth count¡¯s two horns. Qin Mu studied the changes of the dao markings of Miluo pce diligently, but there were still many problems, he couldn¡¯t understand it for a while.


    He wanted to ask heavenly venerate ling, but he had been struck by heavenly venerate ling until hecked confidence and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    After a long while, heavenly venerate Ling raised his head and smoothed the hair on his temples. ¡°If you really don¡¯t understand, then ask.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused, and he immediately voiced his doubts.


    On the other side, vige chief brought heavenly venerate Yun to the ancestral court. First, they came to the spirit energy mutual shift bridge in eternal peace. This spirit energy mutual shift bridge led to the ancestral court.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Yun saw heavenly venerate Yue standing beside the mutual shift bridge.


    Heavenly venerate Yue stood there quietly as if he was waiting for him.


    Vige chief didn¡¯t talk about Qin Mu anymore. Heavenly venerate Yun walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°Yue, long time no see.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, but he smiled. ¡°Yeah, long time no see. It¡¯s great to see you again.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun unconsciously recalled the glorious days of the long Han era. Back then, the human race was lowly and the strongest were the heavenly venerates of the human race.


    However, after heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s death, the hope of the human race seemed to have been cut off. Heavenly venerate you went to Youdu, heavenly venerate Huo went to heavenly venerate Hao, heavenly venerate Qin and heavenly venerate mu vanished without a trace, leaving behind only the Heaven Alliance, however, the Heaven Alliance was still an empty shell.


    At that time, the human race could not see any hope.


    He wanted to do something, but at that time, only heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate ling were by his side to support him. They followed him until his defeat.


    He had great ambitions, but their strength was still too weak. Even if he was the first to cultivate the throne, it was still difficult for him to turn the tide in that era. He was still unable to fight against ancient gods and demigods.


    The Longhan era was still an era of extreme depression and despair. It was heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate ling who supported him and gave him hope and motivation.


    Vige chief quietly waited for them to reminisce. After a long while, heavenly venerate Yue left and vige chief walked forward to walk into spirit energy mutual shift bridge with heavenly venerate Yun.


    When they walked out of the bridge, they had already arrived at the ancestral court.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun clicked his tongue in amazement and felt a myriad of emotions in his heart.


    This mutual shift bridge was a bridge that could cross different worlds. The speed was so fast that it had opened his eyes.


    Along the way, he listened to vige chief talk about Qin Mu¡¯s various deeds and had some understanding of him. He thought to himself, ¡®heavenly venerate mu is thebination of the nine elders of disabled elderly vige. No wonder he¡¯s so temperamental and often has terrifying thoughts.¡¯


    Suddenly, his pupils constricted and he stopped in his tracks.


    Vige chief was slightly stunned and revealed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Su Mumu, you can go back now.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun took a long breath and looked forward. He said in a deep voice, ¡°An old friend has sensed that I have descended to the lower realm and is waiting for me on the road ahead. If You Go, you won¡¯t be able to protect yourself.¡±


    The vige chief followed his gaze and looked forward. His heart trembled as he saw a me rising from between the two mountains of the ancestral court.


    It was a me.


    The me lit up the two mountains. A figure could be vaguely seen standing in the me!


    ¡°Fire heavenly venerate!¡±


    The corners of vige chief¡¯s eyes twitched as he pulled out his sword.


    Heavenly venerate Yun raised his brows and pressed his hand before his divine sword was unsheathed. He then pushed the divine sword back into its sheath, ¡°Don¡¯t act Rashly,¡±he said in a deep voice. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to survive even a single move from him. We¡¯re old friends, so there won¡¯t be any danger. You can go back now.¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s hand was still firmly holding the hilt of the sword. His corporeal body had recovered from his old age, and he was soon in his prime. His muscles and tendons seemed to have undergone the baptism of the great river, and there wasn¡¯t a single bit of excess flesh on his body, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun, if anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to answer to Mu¡¯er!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun hesitated for a moment before walking forward. ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t speak or move. Just treat yourself as if you¡¯re blind, deaf, and Mute.¡±


    Vige chief followed him step by step and the two of them walked into the middle of the two mountains.


    The Dao mes parted to reveal a safe passage.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun walked behind the man. The man turned around with a strange mask on his face. The mask seemed to grow together with his face, making him look somewhat terrifying. The mask revealed a happy expression, and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, but was not a cry.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun, my lifelong Dao Friend!¡±


    Tears fell from Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s eyes under the mask, and the tears turned into dao fire that flew around him. ¡°We can finally meet again!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun smiled and walked forward. He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, we meet again.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fireughed loudly. His voice was loud and clear.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Ling is so stubborn. Heavenly venerate Yue is so naive. Heavenly venerate you is so closed-minded. Heavenly Venerate Qin is blind. Heavenly venerate mu is a stone in the toilet! They don¡¯t understand me!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire opened his arms, he smiled and said, ¡°Even big brother Lan Yutian Yu can only make me respect him, but he can¡¯t make me confide in him. Only Heavenly Venerate Yun is my confidant! Yun, the person who knows me the best, the person who understands me the most. I am extremely happy that you havee back to life!¡±


    ¡ª it¡¯s still double the monthly ticket now. Brothers, I¡¯m begging for the monthly ticket! I¡¯m begging for the monthly ticket for God Mu!

 Chapter 1592

    ?


    Chapter 1592: Chapter 1586, the envoy had died back then, so who knew if his life was real or fake?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Vige chief looked at heavenly venerate fire warily, his heart filled with anxiety.


    Now That Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s corporeal body had been restricted by Qin Mu, only his primordial spirit could still be used. His primordial spirit might be strong, but whether he was a match for heavenly venerate fire was unknown.


    After heavenly venerate fire returned from the ancestral court, his cultivation had increased greatly. It was obvious that he had appeared in the ancestral court rashly and blocked their path like he was a prophet, giving people an uneasy feeling.


    How did he know that heavenly venerate Yun was going to the ancestral court?


    How did he urately block their way?


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was still very calm. Heavenly venerate fire opened his arms, but he did not go forward to hug heavenly venerate fire, instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also extremely happy to be able to see my old friends again. Fire, you seem to have some doubts and have someints about heavenly venerate royal and heavenly venerate Mu. Can you tell me about it?¡±


    Celestial Master Huo put down his arms as if he was disappointed that Celestial Master Yun did not hug him when he saw his old friend again, he said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about those sad things. ¡°I¡¯m conscientious and conscientious for the safety of the human race, but I¡¯m always misunderstood by others. ¡°Hehe, in the years after you left, it was I who saved the human race and kept the human race from being exterminated. ¡°However, whether it¡¯s Celestial Master Ling, Celestial Master Yue, or founding emperor you, they all mocked and ridiculed me!¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier he got, he sneered and said, ¡°Especially heavenly venerate mu! ¡°Back then, I respected him for taking revenge for Big Brother Yu. He was a hot-blooded man, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have the deepest misunderstanding of me! ¡°I endured humiliation for the human race, even bearing the name of harming my own race. However, I saved the human race and managed to create an ideal world in the southern sky! ¡°And what did he do for the human race? ¡°He would only lead the human race to revolt! ¡°He will only destroy the great situation that I have managed! ¡°He still has the face to say that we are sinners of the human race!¡±


    He looked at heavenly venerate Yun with a fervent gaze. ¡°They don¡¯t understand me. Yun, you must understand me, right?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun pondered for a long time before he raised his head and smiled. ¡°I understand you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire was greatly invigorated. Heughed and said, ¡°I know you will understand me! Back then, during the long Han era, we had more than one detailed discussion and shared our ideals. Although our ideals are different, you know who I am!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun nodded. ¡°In the era of long Han, the human race was weak and was only one of the more eye-catching races among the countless races in the universe. We, nine heavenly venerate of long Han, were born. ¡°However, at that time, the strength of the human race was insignificant. Even we, nine heavenly venerate of long Han, were only meat on the chopping board of the ancient gods and were at the mercy of others. ¡°It was only when heavenly venerate mu killed the five elements ancient god on the Heavenly River that the world was shocked by the strength of the human race.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s face sank slightly, and he became slightly unhappy when he heard Qin Mu¡¯s battle results.


    Heavenly venerate yun continued, ¡°Even so, the power of the human race is still too weak, and despair enshrouds me all the time. ¡°I was grateful for theck of my own power, so I looked for you many times and asked you to help me. You said you wanted to find another path for the human race.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire recalled the past and said, ¡°At that time, we had a long conversation in secret. You felt that the human race would find it hard to win, and we didn¡¯t have the ability to fight against the ancient gods and demigods. We might even be able to bring the human race to eternal damnation at any time, so you wanted me to help you.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate sighed and said, ¡°You said that you couldn¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket. There had to be two ns. The first n was for me to continue fighting for the human race.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate said, ¡°The second n was for me to lead a part of the human race to join the demigods and fight against the ancient gods together with the demigods. ¡°If you failed, the human race wouldn¡¯t have been exterminated because of that. There would still be a part of the human race that survived.¡±


    Heavenly Master Yun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I have no objection to you submitting to Heavenly Master Hao. The fact proves that you have a long-term vision and a good sense of people. ¡°Heavenly Master Hao is indeed very powerful. He defeated the ancient God, defeated me, and won the final victory of the Longhan era.¡±


    Heavenly Master Fire said in a deep voice, ¡°We had a discussion at that time. You led the human race to revolt. If you failed, I had to kill you to show my loyalty to the demigod. I did.¡±


    He choked with sobs and said, ¡°I went to kill you with tears in my eyes. My heart hurts the most when you die! But because of that, I also bear the me! Yun, do you me me for Killing You?¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you for that.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerateughed loudly and his voice was filled with gratification. ¡°I know that only Yun is a hero and the person who understands me the most! Heavenly Venerate Qin or heavenly venerate mu are not worthy of carrying Yun¡¯s shoes!¡±


    ¡°Later on, during the Crimson Light Revolution, Huo, you also held back your tears and went to kill heavenly venerate Ming, right?¡±Heavenly Venerate Yun asked.


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s mask frowned slightly and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Ming was inferior to you. It was very difficult for him to aplish anything and he would only get in the way.¡±


    ¡°During the era of high emperor, you should have held back your tears and went to kill heavenly venerate moon and heavenly venerate ling.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun walked to his side and looked at the sky that was slightly distorted by the mes behind him. He sighed with emotion. ¡°During founding emperor era, you held back your tears and went to kill Heavenly Venerate Qin. During eternal peace era, you held back your tears and went to kill heavenly venerate mu...¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly as he looked at the sky behind Heavenly Venerate Yun.


    Suddenly.., he cut off heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s words. ¡°Yun, in terms of strategy, in terms of strategy, red emperor and bright emperor are all inferior to you. Heavenly venerate moon and heavenly venerate Ling are two extraordinary women, but their methods are much inferior to yours. They can¡¯t win against heavenly venerate vast and ten heavenly venerates! ¡°As for Heavenly Venerate Qin Ye, when he rose up, the entire universe was already set in stone. With ten heavenly venerates unifying the world, no one else would have the chance to turn things around! Heavenly venerate Mu was just a kid messing around. Yun, you should understand.¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun smiled and said, ¡°Then, since when did you no longer hold back your tears when you killed them?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire suddenly turned his head.


    The two of them, with four legs, were almost standing in the same line. One of them faced the east, while the other faced the west.


    When Fire heavenly venerate turned his head, cloud heavenly venerate also turned his head.


    Vige chief felt that the mes between the two mountains suddenly became scorching hot. The mes swirled, and a dry and hot wind blew against his face, making him smell a burning smell.


    His palm gripped the hilt of the divine sword tightly, and his battle intent grew stronger and stronger. His mind was undistracted, and he stared at fire heavenly venerate¡¯s every move.


    The ancestral court¡¯s mountains were majestic and magnificent, but no matter how tall the mountains were, they could not suppress their imposing manner!


    Fire heavenly venerate yun smiled and said, ¡°When did it start? Was it from the moment you became the tenth heavenly venerate? When you held supreme power, you no longer held back your tears when you killed your own kind, right?¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate was silent. The mes between the two divine mountains whistled and blew from the valley between the mountains to both sides.


    The two mountains melted in the mes. The ground flopped and the underground magma rolled. The ground flopped and melted on the magma.


    ¡°During the long Han era, we discussed several times. I understand your choice.¡±


    Yun heavenly venerate said, ¡°There was a country in the past where the people¡¯s livelihood was bad. The advisor had two sons and wanted to go out and explore. ¡°The eldest son said that I wanted to support the nobles and overthrow the imperial court. The nobles had power and influence. If the nobles became the emperor and I became the nobles, I could let the people live better


    ¡°The youngest son said that I don¡¯t trust the nobles. I want to establish my own power and overthrow the imperial court so that the people can live better.¡±. ¡°So they agreed that if the youngest son failed, the eldest son had to kill the youngest son in order to avoid the mes of war.¡±


    The fire heavenly venerate was expressionless as he listened.


    ¡°Later, the evil imperial court was overthrown. The nobles supported by the eldest son became the emperor, and the youngest son became a traitor. The eldest son killed his younger brother in tears and stopped the war.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun asked, ¡°Is this what we thought back then?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire did not answer.


    Heavenly venerate Yun said, ¡°The eldest son became a powerful minister because he supported the Emperor. However, the country was still poor and the people were suffering. At this time, the eldest son no longer had the idea of overthrowing the new imperial court because...¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°Because he was a part of this imperial court and the most powerful person in the imperial court. How could he overthrow him? Therefore, whenever someone could not stand the oppression and resisted, the eldest son would always be the first to jump out and destroy the rebel army. Because he had experienced three parts of the world in Longhan and experienced those things, he knew that he could not let the rebel army destroy his position of power. He is no longer the eldest son who fought for his family back then.¡±


    ¡°Yun, you have changed.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire sighed and shook his head. ¡°You are no longer the Yun from back then. You are no longer the Yun who understands me.¡±


    The Face on his mask was twisted and revealed a crying andughing expression at the same time. ¡°You are the same as Mu and qin. Do you want me to die too?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun ced his hands behind his back and looked at the sky that was distorted by the dao fire behind him. He said leisurely, ¡°You are a generous person in Songyan city. You are a carefree Chu Qiu. You will not let the young man down!¡±


    He sneered and said, ¡°You were dead when you were alive. Who knows whether you are real or not? Huo, you still have a way out.¡±


    He turned around, he looked at heavenly master huo and said, ¡°Huo, if you can assassinate Heavenly Master Hao and kill him with your rtionship with Heavenly Master Hao, then the human race can win and overthrow the current heaven! You can take all the achievements alone! Whether it is me, or Ling Tianzun Moon Tianzun, or Kaihuang Mu Tianzun, the achievements are not as illustrious as you! You did what we couldn¡¯t do in a million years!¡±


    He said loudly, ¡°I can hide all your past deeds for you!¡±! You in front of the people, will be a bear humiliation, bearing the name, and the final victory in one fell swoop of the glorious existence! ¡°Countless people will praise your efforts, and countless people in the future will admire your actions, but they won¡¯t know what you did in the past! ¡°Your past will be erased! ¡°As long as you assassinate Heavenly Master Hao!¡±


    Heavenly Master Huo stood there motionlessly and suddenlyughed.


    Heavenly Master Yun frowned, and heavenly master Huo¡¯sughter grew louder and louder. His voice shook the valley, causing the two mountains to copse in the dao fire and turn into rollingva.


    ¡°Yun, it¡¯s undeniable that you¡¯re more bewitching than Heavenly Master Mu.¡±


    Heavenly master fire turned around and looked at his face, but his voice did not seem to have any warmth, his voice grew colder and colder. ¡°But you can¡¯t defeat Heavenly Master Hao and the Heavenly Court! ¡°If I were to assassinate Heavenly Master Hao, even if I could kill him, I would be killed by hisst attack! ¡°Your n is very good. Kill two birds with one stone and get rid of the two of us in one go!¡±


    He said sarcastically, ¡°After that, you can tten the heavenly court in one go. Then, you can deal with founding emperor, heavenly venerate mu, and get rid of them. You can take over the power! ¡°How can these hotheads be your opponent? ¡°You think very well, really very well. Get Rid of me, get rid of heavenly venerate Haotian, and then get rid of heavenly venerate mu and founding emperor.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun let out a long sigh and said in a deste voice, ¡°You¡¯ve really changed. You¡¯ve betrayed your original heart...¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    The dao fire around heavenly venerate fire suddenly became extremely vigorous. It burned everything and released the anger in his heart. He was like a ferocious beast that could devour everything. ¡°It¡¯s you who betrayed me!¡±


    ¡ª ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1593

    ?


    Chapter 1593: Chapter 1587, how many steps did it take to kill Earth count?


    Trantor: 549690339


    His imposing manner couldn¡¯t be said to be weak. Among the nine heavenly venerates of Long Han, heavenly venerates of fire opened up his celestial being divine treasure and was ranked fourth.


    His talent was extremely high, or else he wouldn¡¯t have opened up his celestial being divine treasure and left a huge mark in the cultivation system of his divine treasure.


    Celestial Being Divine Treasure was a divine treasure that connected heaven and earth. This divine treasure connected the five elements, six directions, and seven stars, and it also had an inheriting effect on theter life and death divine treasures.


    Eternal Peace changed the divine treasure and modified heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s divine bridge divine treasure, but it didn¡¯t change much to heavenly venerate¡¯s divine treasure.


    From this point, it could be seen that heavenly venerate fire¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun didn¡¯t seem to feel his terrifying dao might at all. Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s magic power was iparably vigorous, much more vigorous than heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s corporeal body, yet heavenly venerate Yun was still calm andposed, there was even a hint of pity and sympathy in his eyes when he looked at heavenly venerate fire.


    ¡°Fire, are you nning to get rid of me?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°You killed me this time, so you won¡¯t be holding back your tears anymore, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said in a sinister tone, ¡°In the past, I thought you were my dao friend, so I shed tears to kill you. ¡°However, it¡¯s only now that I¡¯ve seen your true face. You¡¯re just an ambitious little brat like Qin Ye and Qin Mu!¡±


    His killing intent surged, the pupils under the mask revealed boundless killing intent. ¡°Your harm is even greater than Qin Ye¡¯s! ¡°They are stupid, but you are smarter. You will bring us humans into thend of eternal damnation and destroy the great situation that I have painstakingly created! ¡°I will definitely not tolerate your survival!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yunughed loudly, and the pity in his eyes grew even more. ¡°Huo, aren¡¯t you a little curious? How did you know that I would definitely take this path? Who told you that I would pass by here?¡±


    Behind him, vige chief was slightly stunned.


    He was also puzzled about this matter.


    Only five people knew that heavenly venerate Yun had gone to the ancestral court. Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Ling, heavenly venerate Yun, heavenly venerate Yue, and him.


    However, heavenly venerate fire seemed to have known that heavenly venerate Yun would go to the ancestral court, and he had even waited at the ce they had to pass by!


    Heavenly venerate Yun naturally wouldn¡¯t betray him, and Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Ling, heavenly venerate Yue, and vige chief wouldn¡¯t betray him either!


    So how did heavenly venerate fire know that heavenly venerate Yun would pass by here?


    ¡°You came here to wait for me because that person intentionally leaked the news to your reincarnation in eternal peace to let you know that I would go to the ancestral court and pass by here.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun said indifferently, ¡°His goal isn¡¯t to use you to get rid of me. He also knows that even if you kill my corporeal body, I won¡¯t die because of it. After all, I¡¯ve already cultivated the perfect divine consciousness great overarching heaven, which is even more perfect than supreme emperor. His aim is only to make me give up on you.¡±


    He revealed a mocking expression, he said leisurely, ¡°This person is the heavenly venerate mu whom you despise. How can you defeat him? He is the other me, the one who dominates this life. He revealed this information to you. Firstly, he wanted me to see your true colors and give up on youpletely. Secondly, he wanted to lure you over. He wanted to destroy your dao heart and also take the opportunity to get rid of you.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He was able to block heavenly venerate Yun here because his reincarnation had identally received the news!


    After he received the news, he immediately came forward.


    Heavenly venerate yun smiled and said, ¡°When heavenly venerate mu does things, he has both my ruthlessness and killing intent. If it were me, I would definitely not give you the chance to see you being betrayed by your friends and rtives. I would do anything to get rid of you. ¡°However, he¡¯s different. He predicted that you would definitelye, that Xu, ancestor, and the other heavenly venerables had already gone to Youdu. ¡°He wants to beat you until your dao heart disintegrates and despair rises in your heart.¡±


    Suddenly, the dao fire in the valley whizzed around and turned intoyers of dao fire behind heavenly venerate fire¡¯s head.


    Heavenly venerate fire looked around vigntly. If he was lured here, Qin Mu would definitely haveid down all sorts of methods to kill him here!


    Qin Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this great opportunity!


    At that moment, heavenly venerate fire saw a dao tree appear in the sky. That Dao tree was rooted in great overarching heaven in the ultimate void. A figure stood under the tree like a peerless sword. Even if the heaven and earth were used as a scabbard, it wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his sharpness!


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye!


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye had always been protecting heavenly venerate Yun!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked at fire heavenly venerate¡¯s every move and felt even more disappointed, he shook his head and said, ¡°Fire, you are no longer the fire that dared to fight and fight. When you saw Heavenly Venerate Qin, you showed fear in your heart. ¡°Back then, even if you met heavenly venerate mu, you would still dare to fight him to the death. Even if you were beaten until your head was bleeding, you would still continue to fight him. ¡°No Wonder Your Dao Heart could not be as thorough as heavenly venerate Qin¡¯s. No wonder you could not defeat heavenly venerate mu. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat heavenly venerate Hao either.¡±


    He pointed at heavenly venerate fire and said, ¡°You¡¯re a human heavenly venerate. How can heavenly venerate Hao be at ease with you? I met heavenly venerate Hao once, and he was scared away by me. He knew that I was resurrected, so how could he not be wary of you?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire was slightly startled.


    Heavenly venerate Yun said loudly, ¡°Since brother Hao is here, why are you still hiding? Now that you¡¯ve be the Great Allheaven, you¡¯re the most powerful existence in the world. Do you have to do such petty things?¡±


    Before he finished his words, another great allheaven appeared. The dao tree was rooted in the great allheaven, and the dao flowers were in full bloom. Heavenly Master Hao stood under the Dao Tree.


    The two great Allheaven reflected each other.


    Heavenly Master Haoughed and said, ¡°Brother Yun, you know me better than anyone else.¡±


    Heavenly Master Yun smiled and said, ¡°You and I have been fighting for 300,000 years. We know each other very well.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t defeat me.¡±


    Heavenly master Hao said leisurely, ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, I can defeat Qin Ye. As long as heavenly master Huo makes a move, you will die without a doubt. Even Qin Ye might die here today. ¡°Yun, you couldn¡¯t defeat me in your previous life, but it¡¯s the same in this life.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Heavenly Master Yun smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat you, but Heavenly Master Mu won¡¯t. Although Heavenly Master Mu is not as ruthless as me, he is more meticulous than me. How do you know that the person who came is only the founding emperor?¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao¡¯s heart trembled. He stood on great overarching heaven and looked down. Suddenly, he rolled up his sleeves and swept up heavenly master fire. He took heavenly master fire with him and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°He found me.¡±


    Heavenly Master Yue walked out from the depths of space and said in annoyance, ¡°It seems that founding emperor was right. My Zenith Void is no longer perfect. Heavenly Master Hao can see through my dao, spells, and divine abilities!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun smiled and said, ¡°If you canprehend the Dao of space to the extreme, Grow Dao trees, open dao flowers, and bear dao fruits, then heavenly venerate Hao won¡¯t be able to see through your whereabouts.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue came to his side and said, ¡°Sister Ling told me that Dao realm and using strength to achieve dao are not orthodox paths to achieve Dao. You Don¡¯t need to cultivate dao realm to achieve dao. Once she has researched it, she will pass it on to me...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s face darkened, he shook his head and said, ¡°You listen to her?¡±? Ling was naturally very smart, but in order to achieve her goal, she could endure a million years of loneliness and study the Buyi divine power alone. This time, when she has developed the Orthodox path, who knows how many tens of thousands of years it will take! ¡°If you can wait, the human race can not.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue recalled the past when heavenly venerate Ling studied the Buyi divine power and came to a sudden realization. Thus, he gave up this idea and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I will study the Dao realm wholeheartedly.¡±


    All along, she had followed heavenly venerate Yun and assisted heavenly venerate Yun. Later, she followed heavenly venerate Ling and assisted heavenly venerate ling. She was always a little sister and listened to the two of them, but she did not have many opinions.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun bowed and thanked founding emperor.


    Founding Emperor returned the bow and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu invited me to stay in the ancestral court for a few months to protect you until you can use the power of your physical body.¡±


    Celestial Master Yun suddenly understood, he pped his hands and smiled. ¡°I see! ¡°I know why he did this. He wanted to use you to hinder heavenly master Hao while he took the opportunity to kill Earth count. ¡°Since you are in the ancestral court, Heavenly Master Hao must stay in the heavenly court to prevent you from razing the heavenly court to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Kill Earth Count?¡±


    The founding emperor looked surprised and then nodded. ¡°That is indeed his style. However, can he kill Earth count while dealing with heavenly master Xu and the ancestral god King with his strength?¡±


    He left the great overarching heaven of Sword Dao and came to heavenly venerate cloud¡¯s side. Vige chief immediately felt a little pressured when he faced the three heavenly venerates at the same time. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you know that when heavenly venerate Mu was young, he was chased and beaten by the Hen Dragon?¡± 1


    ..


    Under the protection of the two heavenly venerates and vige chief, heavenly venerate cloud continued to walk toward the ckwood Sacred Land. He saw the world tree in the ckwood sacrednd from afar, he could not help but be slightly shocked. ¡°This tree is even bigger than the origin tree! However, this tree is still a sapling. It has yet to grow. How big will it be when it grows?¡±


    Just as they were about to enter the ckwood Sacred Land, Celestial Master Yun was suddenly startled. He saw a woman standing quietly in front of the sacrednd, as if she was waiting for them.


    Celestial Master Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the sacrednd to take a look first!¡±With that, he disappeared without a trace.


    Founding emperor frowned and walked into the sacrednd as well. ¡°Fellow Daoist Su, let¡¯s have a spar.¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s spirits were greatly lifted, and he hurriedly followed him.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun strode forward and came to the woman¡¯s side.


    Lang Bao turned around, and his gaze was clear and wless. Heavenly Venerate Yun was a little dazzled, but he soon calmed his mind.


    The little creator girl who had followed him all those years ago had already grown up. There was no one else in the world who was as beautiful as her, but there was no emotion in her eyes.


    As she circted her cultivation technique, her emotions were suppressed in the depths of her heart, and it was difficult for her to release them.


    Heavenly venerate yun greeted her, ¡°Miss Lang Bao...¡±


    Lang Bao turned around and left.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was slightly startled, and he watched her leave.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t get over it.¡±


    Lang Bao¡¯s divine sense came from afar, ¡°After I saw you, the emotions of the past that I suppressed rose up, and it reminded me of the deaths of those millions of nsmen. Uncle Yun, I won¡¯t see you again.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun walked into the ck Mountain sacrednd with a sense of loss.


    He came to the world tree, and the vige chief led him to Lan Yutian. When heavenly venerate Yun saw the youth who wasprehending dao under the world tree, he could not help but be stunned. He stood there without moving for a long time.


    Lan Yutian looked up and saw him. He was a little surprised and smiled. ¡°I seem to have seen you before. Do We know each other before? Grandpa vige chief said that you can be my disciple and cultivate with me for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Elder brother!¡±Heavenly Venerate Yun walked forward and bowed to the ground with his hands sped in front of his chest. His tears fell to the ground one drop at a time.


    At the same time, the golden ship sailed into Youdu and came to sacred king Tian Qiren¡¯s manor in earth count¡¯s long horn.


    Before he could stop the ship, a violent and cold aura suddenly came from sacred king Tian Qiren¡¯s manor. With a loud boom, heavenly venerate you¡¯s unparalleled primordial spirit broke through sacred King¡¯s manor and stretched out his hand to grab Qin Mu on the Golden Ship!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate you, it¡¯s me, don¡¯t make a move!¡±Qin Mu immediately shouted out.


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s palm stopped above the golden ship and his gazended on him. He said coldly, ¡°I can sense the killing intent toward Earth count from you!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    A drop of cold sweat hung on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, ¡°Why would I have killing intent toward Earth Count?¡±He asked in astonishment? ¡°You must have sensed it wrong.¡±. ¡°Look, when I came here, the Great Dao of Youdu didn¡¯t touch me at all. This means that the Great Dao of Youdu has already forgotten about the past and knows that I¡¯m here to help Earth count transcend the Tribtion!¡±! ¡°Quick, take your hand back!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you revealed a doubtful expression and sensed carefully. He could still sense the killing intent toward Earth count from Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    He had immersed himself in the Great Dao of Youdu, and his dao realm was far-reaching. He wasn¡¯t inferior to heavenly venerate Xu and Earth Count Ah Chou, and he was even above them, so he was extremely sensitive.


    ¡°However, how could heavenly venerate mu have the intention to kill Earth count? I must have sensed wrongly.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you retracted his primordial spirit, and Qin Mu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate you, I¡¯ve brought you an old friend. Heavenly Venerate Ling has been brought here by me!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he hurriedly looked toward the ship. Qin Mu said casually, ¡°You, Earth Count¡¯s life and death book is still with you, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you couldn¡¯t help nodding his head.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief andughed loudly as he pulled him into the manor. ¡°Ling,e over too!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling came to his side and his divine consciousness rippled. ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the life and Death Book?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained it. There¡¯s only one problem left. How many steps does it take to kill Earth count? How Do I set it up?¡±


    ¡°Two Steps.¡±


    Ling Tianzun transmitted his divine consciousness. ¡°Go to Earth count¡¯s side and kill him.¡±

 Chapter 1594

    ?


    Chapter 1594: Chapter 1588, there was no God in the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu was stunned. He had thought of countless possibilities along the way, thinking about how to kill Earth count while dealing with heavenly venerate void, Celestial Emperor Lang Xuan, and the ancestor God King. He also thought about how Earth count would counterattack under the control of the Great Dao of Youdu, and how heavenly venerate you would deal with this battle.


    He also thought of another extremely important person, which was absolute beginning.


    If absolute beginning returned to his identity, would he see through his n and interfere?


    Moreover, another important point he considered was that the third and fourth young masters had reached an agreement. In other words, the ns of the two young masters had been integrated into one.


    The third young master¡¯s Ling Xiao Trap and the fourth young master¡¯s ancestral court blood sacrifice were carried out at the same time. The two young masters would no longer trip each other up. What sort of n would they have in the battle to kill Earth Count?


    How many benefits did they give to absolute beginning and heavenly venerate clear sky?


    How big of a threat would these benefits pose to him, founding emperor, heavenly venerate cloud, and the rest?


    Qin Mu had thought about the possibility of failure. After he failed to kill Earth count, how would he end things and minimize the losses.


    If he seeded in killing Earth count, how would he be able to protect Youdu?


    If he couldn¡¯t, he had toe up with a countermeasure.


    The situation he had to face to kill Earth count was soplicated that he had never experienced it before, so he had to rack his brains for it.


    However, he had overlooked the most crucial point. Killing Earth count might not be difficult at all. As long as he let heavenly venerate ling walk in front of Earth count, heavenly venerate Ling would be able to kill Earth count in one move!


    Back then, heavenly venerate Yue had sent heavenly venerate ling to the back of Supreme Emperor, and he had been killed by heavenly venerate Ling in one move. Earth count was even inferior to Supreme Emperor in divine consciousness great overarching heaven, so as long as heavenly venerate Ling entered the heart of Earth Count¡¯s brows.., killing him in one move wasn¡¯t difficult.


    ¡®I¡¯ve thought too much and forgot the simplest path.¡¯


    Qin Mu followed heavenly venerate you into sacred King Tianqi Ren¡¯s manor and thought to himself, ¡®however, heavenly venerate Ling killing Earth count is simple, but before and after, he needs iparably detailed strategies in order to avoid casualties and prevent Youdu from falling into the hands of the heaven.¡¯


    In Sacred King¡¯s Manor, Qin Mu didn¡¯t see Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s mother, so he was astonished and asked. Heavenly venerate you personally poured tea for the two of them and said with a calm tone, ¡°Mother has gone to reincarnate.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and looked at him deeply.


    Heavenly venerate you said, ¡°In the Battle of Youdu, it¡¯s difficult for anyone to protect her. My mother stayed here and I needed to divert my attention to take care of her, so I sent her to reincarnate.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a long time before sighing. ¡°You¡¯re actually willing to do that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too selfish. Because of this little bit of familial affection, I¡¯ve bound my mother for a million years and let her apany me in Youdu. It¡¯s time to let her go.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s body trembled, and his voice was slightly bitter, he then regained his calmness. ¡°After she reincarnates, she won¡¯t awaken the memories of her previous life and won¡¯t remember having a son like me. She will be an ordinary human woman with her own life and future. I¡¯ve gone to see her before, and she¡¯s doing very well. She doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore...¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed with emotions in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only pat his shoulder.


    After heavenly venerate you withdrew all the clones of the Messenger of death, he returned to his youth body. It was as if he had turned back into the introverted youth wearing the ghost face mask.


    His mother had upied almost all the space in his sealed heart. His mother had supported him to go on, supporting him to live until now.


    There were very few people who could upy a ce in his heart, but there were three exceptions.


    The first person was heavenly venerate royal, who had died in the Jade Lake banquet. Heavenly venerate royal was his big brother, supporting him and encouraging him. After his mother¡¯s death, it was heavenly venerate royal who had walked into his heart to cheer him up, he had aplished the heroic feat of opening his life and Death Divine Treasure.


    The second person was Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had avenged heavenly venerate royal and dared to offend the Heaven Court. He had also dared to offend Madam Yuan Mu and heavenly emperor absolute beginning to gain his respect. Qin Mu had stolen heavenly venerate royal¡¯s corpse and promised to resurrect heavenly venerate royal a million yearster. Because of this promise, heavenly venerate you had stayed in Youdu for a million years. His promise was light, but that was all.


    The third person was Earth count.


    On the surface, earth count and Celestial Master You had the rtionship of ruler and minister. Earth count was the ruler of Youdu, and Celestial Master You was the Sacred King Tianqi Ren whom he had conferred the title of Prime Minister of Youdu. At the same time, he was also the messenger of death who was in charge of receiving all the dead in all the worlds.


    Earth count only had one subordinate, Celestial Master You. All the work was basically done by him alone, so one could imagine how hard it was.


    However, in reality, heavenly venerate you and earth count were friends.


    How simr were they? They were both bound by family ties. Earth count was bound by the father-daughter rtionship with his daughter, heavenly venerate void, while heavenly venerate you was bound by the mother-son rtionship with his mother.


    The two of them had a lot ofmon topics to talk about. Although the two of them only talked about a few things, they knew each other very well.


    They were both very introverted, but they could see their own shadows in each other and find courage in each other.


    In the Battle of Mystic City, heavenly venerate you could walk out of the shackles he had on his mother for Qin Mu. He was willing to follow Qin Mu to battle in Mystic City, willing to risk his life and forget about death.


    And in the Battle of Youdu, heavenly venerate you was willing to let his mother reincarnate for Earth count and let his mother forget all her memories of him!


    ¡®The one who is the most difficult to ept for us to kill Earth count should be heavenly venerate you.¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®but heavenly venerate you should understand. He will feel relieved and put down the burden in his heart because Earth Count Ah Chou wille back to life.¡¯


    ¡®I can feel your killing intent toward Earth count from your bodies.¡¯


    Heavenly venerate you took a deep look at Qin Mu and heavenly venerate ling, and vignce shed through his eyes. He reminded the two of them, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around and don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    Even though he was introverted, he was more intelligent than others and could faintly guess Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°It must be because the Great Dao of Youdu is hostile to me. I¡¯ve once revived a million people and angered the Great Dao of Youdu.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and executed his reincarnation divine art. ¡°That¡¯s why the Great Dao of Youdu urged Earth count to kill me. Heavenly Venerate Ling was worried about me, so we were on alert. That¡¯s why you mistook it for killing Earth count.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you shook his head. ¡°My perception can¡¯t be wrong. ¡°You are using a kind of marvelous great dao to conceal your killing intent toward Earth count. ¡°This kind of Great Dao is very unique, but this kind of Great Dao came from the Great Dao of Youdu. It¡¯s a new Great Dao developed from the Great Dao of Youdu. ¡°Therefore, it can¡¯t be hidden from me.¡±


    Qin Mu continued to execute the Great Dao of reincarnation and tried his best to block his perception. ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°I can still sense it, but it¡¯s much fainter,¡±heavenly venerate you said.


    Qin Mu focused his mind and executed the thirty-first heavenly divine art of Dao Realm. Reincarnation was silent, formless, and nameless.


    At the back of his head, reincarnation spun, and a dazzling light shed.


    Qin Mu asked again, ¡°What About Now?¡±


    The primordial spirit behind Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s back fluttered in the light of reincarnation. However, after great divine art of silent reincarnation passed, he could still sense Qin Mu¡¯s killing intent toward Earth count and wasn¡¯t controlled by this divine art, ¡°It¡¯s a little fainter, but it¡¯s already very light. Earth count might not be able to sense your killing intent toward him,¡±heavenly venerate you said


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, and his reincarnation spun to execute the divine art toward heavenly venerate ling.


    A divine light shed in heavenly venerate you¡¯s eyes, and after a moment, he said, ¡°The killing intent on Ling¡¯s body has also decreased by a lot. Now that you guys are close to Earth count, he won¡¯t take the initiative to attack you guys. You guys can go and kill Earth count.¡±


    He had already guessed their intentions from Qin Mu¡¯s actions. His thoughts were clear and admirable.


    ¡°You knew we were going to kill Earth Count?¡±Qin Mu probed.


    Heavenly venerate you shook his head. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast had set up a trap to use Earth Count¡¯s life to restrain you and make you fall into his trap. In order to jump out of the trap and prevent Qin, Yue, Ling, and the rest from being killed, you have to kill Earth count first. Once earth count died, the hostages would be gone, and heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s trap would no longer exist. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. When I felt the killing intent from you, I knew your goal.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling looked at him with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you going to stop us?¡±


    ¡°If Earth count wants to be the real AH Chou, I¡¯ll only grant it and won¡¯t stop him.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you said, ¡°However, you have to be fully prepared. After earth count dies, what Will Youdu Do?¡±


    The divine light in his eyes gradually dimmed. ¡°Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body can not fall into the hands of the Heaven Court. Youdu can not fall into the hands of the Heaven Court either. The Great Dao of Youdu can not fall into the hands of the Heaven Court either. These are things that you have to pay attention to after earth count dies. ¡°And you can¡¯t control them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    He indeed couldn¡¯t control them.


    He needed to prepare for the worst.


    He hade to kill Earth count to prevent himself from falling into the trap of heavenly venerate clear heaven and absolute beginning so that his own people wouldn¡¯t suffer heavy casualties. However, he could jump out of this trap, but the Battle of Youdu would be unavoidable.


    He could kill Earth count to gain the upper hand, but the Battle of Youdu was also extremely important!


    Earth count was Youdu, and his corporeal body carried everything about Youdu, including the Great Dao of Youdu. Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body couldn¡¯t be lost.


    In the worst case scenario, it would be earth count¡¯s life and Death Book!


    Therefore, he had toe and steal it.


    ¡°The life and death book has already been stolen by you, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you suddenly said, ¡°You took the life and death book when you escorted me into the manor, right?¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed and took out the book of life and death. He ced it on the table and pushed it in front of him, ¡°Since you have seen through it, it¡¯s better for you to control the Book of life and death,¡±he said. ¡°You are heavenly venerate you, the creator of the Divine Treasure of life and death. It¡¯s up to you to use the book of life and death to execute divine arts to protect humans and remove their names from the book of life and death.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    ¡°You can use the book of life and death to remove everyone¡¯s names,¡±heavenly venerate you said. ¡°Even Earth count can¡¯t do that, let alone me. ¡°This book of Life and death is the Book of Justice, formed from the Great Dao of Youdu. It¡¯s impossible for the Great Dao of Youdu to go against you. ¡°The book of Life and death can¡¯t let the human race get rid of Youdu¡¯s control.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    If Earth Count¡¯s Book of Life and death couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of the human race, then when Youdu really fell into the hands of the heaven, the end of the human race woulde!


    ¡°I can only do a little with the book of life and death.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you didn¡¯t push the Book of life and death back. Instead, he ced his palm on the book of life and death and said with a calm expression, ¡°That is to erase everyone¡¯s divine treasures of life and death.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°What will happen after everyone¡¯s divine treasures of life and death are erased?¡±


    ¡°All gods have an end to their lives,¡±heavenly venerate you said. ¡°Only some powerful existences like strong practitioners who are proficient in the path of creation can transcend.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart pounded violently a few times, and his throat became drier and drier. He asked hoarsely, ¡°What are the consequences?¡±


    ¡°There are no gods in the world.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you looked straight into his eyes and said word by word, ¡°Do you need me to do this?¡±


    ¡ª request for monthly votes to support ~

 Chapter 1595

    ?


    Chapter 1595: Chapter 1589, Innocence and evil


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But I¡¯m not the only one who can do this.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you gently pushed the book of life and death in front of him, ¡°You can also do this, heavenly venerate mu,¡±he said softly. ¡°You were once the divine son of Youdu, so you can also control the power of Youdu¡¯s book of life and death. Not only can you control this power, you can also decide the life and death of countless living beings.¡±


    ¡°I can also do that?¡±Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the golden page.


    The Life and death book was just a simple golden page. Ity t on the table without any ws or markings.


    ¡°You can control this power by executing the Great Dao of Youdu,¡±heavenly venerate you said


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and stretched out his palm to execute the Great Dao of Youdu. His palmnded on Earth Count¡¯s life and death book.


    Suddenly, he jumped up like a frightened rabbit and pulled back his palm to look at the book of life and death in horror.


    When his palmnded on the book of life and death of Earth count, he suddenly saw countless lives and gods in all the worlds under the control of the Book of life and Death!


    The moment he executed Youdu Great Dao, he sensed that he could decide the lives and deaths of all the lives and gods in all the worlds and control their fates!


    Qin Mu walked around the Stone Table and looked at the book of life and death on the table from time to time, his eyes flickering with devil nature.


    The Book of life and death seemed to have an invisible devil power that was abnormally strong, luring him. It was as if there were countless voices whispering in his ears, luring him to pick up the thin golden book, to control this power that could decide the life and death of countless living beings!


    Qin Mu panted heavily. The Devil Nature in his dao heart had been stimted by the book of life and Death!


    As long as he controlled the book of life and death, he would have the most terrifying power in the world!


    He could directly wipe away everyone¡¯s life and death divine treasures. Demigods and all postnatal living beings would have a limit to their lifespan. Even if they cultivated to the god realm, they would still face birth, aging, sickness, and death!


    If he did that, it would be a huge blow to the current Heaven Court!


    The Heavenly Court was amunity of interests for the gods and demons.


    These gods and demons had long-term vision and lived as long as the heaven and earth. They protected the heavenly court and allowed it to rule more territories, making those who cameter not dare to rebel and unable to rebel. In fact, they were protecting their own interests.


    The tenth heavenly venerate was merely the representative of these gods and demons.


    If these gods and demons were unable to live forever, then thismunity of interests would copse and fall into chaos!


    This might not be able to threaten an existence like tenth heavenly venerate, nor could it threaten the strong practitioners who were proficient in the path of creation. However, the power of the Heavenly Court would definitely decline on arge scale.


    Once these gods and Devils became divine arts practitioners, he could use the power of life and death book to make himself the Earth count that ruled over all life!


    Qin Mu, who controlled life and death book, could modify the lifespan of these people wantonly. He could even wipe them out with a wave of his brush!


    He could even threaten the gods of the heavenly court and force them to submit to him!


    Unknowingly, Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi transformed into dark devil Qi that dyed his heavenly pce ck, turning his divine treasure territory into a dark domain!


    What was even more terrifying was that the world tree in his divine treasure had also turned into a tree of darkness. Under the influence of the terrifying power, all of his Great Dao had turned ck!


    His aura burst forth and caused sacred king Tian Qiren¡¯s manor to fall into darkness. Not only that, the darkness quickly invaded Earth count¡¯s horns and stopped the flowing magma river from burning, freezing the underworld river!


    Heavenly venerate ling frowned slightly and was about to speak when heavenly venerate you raised his hand to stop her.


    Heavenly venerate ling was astonished and took a look at him. Heavenly venerate you shook his head.


    The devil nature around Qin Mu became more and more intense, and the darkness covered a wider area. It evenpletely covered earth count¡¯s iparably astonishing long horn.


    His face was also devoured by the darkness, and only his eyes flickered with devil light. The dense devil light made his face light up from time to time, making it even more ferocious!


    ¡°As long as I obtain the Book of Life and Death!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was filled with the devil nature of Darkness, and his dao heart twisted. The primordial spirit behind him also sank into darkness like a devil king standing in the pitch-ck darkness!


    ¡°As long as I obtain the life and death book, I can crush the power of ten heavenly venerables in one go and destroy the Heaven Court. Everyone will submit to my feet!¡±


    ¡°As long as I obtain this golden book, I will have the power that makes people revere me the most. I will have no restraints, and I can be the ruler of desire. I can be the king of the world of Darkness! No, the king of the entire universe!¡±


    Heughed out loud. His face was distorted, and his hands were trembling. He was about to grab the life and death book.


    ¡°I will be the most brutal tyrant in the world. I will be the most powerful emperor in countless worlds. My position will be even more stable than absolute beginning. My methods will be even crueler than that of the tenth heavenly venerate! ¡°No one dares to resist me. Everyone will be forced to live under my tyrannical power! ¡°Even the tenth heavenly venerate will not be able to resist me


    ¡°My power will pass through sixteen rivers of chaos and envelop the darkness in sixteen universes. I will reign over prehistoric times, and the six young masters of Miluo Pce will also submit to my feet!¡±


    When his palm was about toe into contact with the life and death book, he suddenly stopped like lightning. Horror appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face, and he retreated continuously, he shook his head and said, ¡°No! I Can¡¯t do that! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be tenth heavenly venerate, I¡¯ll be those ancient gods! I can¡¯t do that...¡±


    The darkness that enveloped the horn of earth count gradually receded, and light appeared in sacred King Tianqi Ren¡¯s manor once more.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was gradually illuminated by the light from his body. The Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court behind his head also gradually emerged from the dissipating darkness, and his primordial spirit also emerged.


    The World Tree was still in darkness, but gradually, the darkness retreated from the precious tree.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and stopped looking at the book of life and death. His clothes were soaked in sweat as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    ¡°What a heavy devil nature.¡±


    He closed his eyes and tried his best to resist the temptation of the book of life and death. He muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t do this, and neither can anyone else. If I do this, there won¡¯t be any hope for the human race.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to be talking to them, he also seemed to be muttering to himself, ¡°An eternal ancient God will be an eternal ruler. The lifespan of the human race and other postnatal races is naturally shorter. Even if they can cultivate to the god realm in a short hundred years, they will inevitably die and won¡¯t be able to retain their high-end battle prowess. On the contrary, an ancient god who could bestow blessings would be able to use it to gather countless followers. If there were no gods in the world, they would only return to the rule of the ancient gods. Back then, how many people had died before they could overthrow the rule of the ancient gods...¡±


    Ling tianzun said, ¡°When the Heaven Alliance was founded, its goal was to overthrow the rule of the ancient gods.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and opened his eyes. His gaze regained its brightness, ¡°The lifespan of humans is limited. The lifespan of demigods is longer than that of humans. Even without ancient gods, it would be difficult for humans to turn defeat into victory with their limited lifespan. ¡°Heavenly venerate you, you have opened your life and death divine treasures and greatly increased the lifespan of divine arts practitioners, increasing their lifespan to eight hundred years! ¡°Heavenly venerate royal opened his heaven pce and allowed people to have unlimited lifespan, thus opening the path of the rise of the human race.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Cutting off everyone¡¯s life and Death Divine Treasures isn¡¯t progress, but a step backward! Mortals could be gods through cultivation, which encouraged divine arts practitioners to cultivate continuously and improve. Without such motivation, many people would lose motivation. ¡°This isn¡¯t desirable!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you looked at the life and death book, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you have passed the test of Earth count. You have resisted the invasion of the Devil Nature in the life and death book, so you can inherit the power of Earth count and be the new Earth count. Your Dao Heart is very strong, so you can make full use of this power.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on Earth Count¡¯s book of Life and death. This Book of Life and death was a great killing weapon, however, he shook his head. ¡°I can sessfully resist the devil nature of the Book of life and death this time, but I might not be able to seed next time. In fact, the Book of life and death already has a master, and this person isn¡¯t me.¡±


    He had originally hoped to steal the book of life and death and remove the names of eternal peace and carefree vige from the Book of life and death so that even if the heavenly court controlled Youdu, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exterminate the human race.


    But now, he knew that he wasn¡¯t someone who could control the book of life and death.


    ¡®The power of the Book of life and death is too strong and has too much to do with it. It can only fall into the hands of a true earth count...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze moved away from the Book of life and death with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m not a true earth count. I¡¯m worried that if I control the power of the Book of life and death, I¡¯ll do something stupid.¡±


    His voice was still a little hoarse. ¡°The book of life and death must never fall into the hands of the heaven. Heavenly venerate you, earth count must have his reasons for choosing you to take charge of the Book of life and death.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s gazended on the book of life and death. After a moment, he put it away, ¡°I¡¯m also not the Good Master of the Book of Life and death. ¡°After Earth count handed the book of Life and Death to me, he hoped that I could seed it. However, I had also been resisting the invasion of the devil nature of the Book of life and death for a million years. At that time, it was Earth count who helped me suppress the demonic nature. ¡°If Earth count dies...¡±


    He did not continue.


    If earth count died, no one would be able to help him suppress the demonic nature of the life and death book. How terrifying would heavenly venerate you, who was controlled by the demonic nature?


    ¡°How about destroying the life and death book?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling said, ¡°Just destroy this evil treasure.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you shook his head and said, ¡°The book of Life and Death is a treasure formed from thebination of the sixty-four Great Dao of Youdu. Unless you can destroy these sixty-four Great Dao of Heaven and earth, it is impossible to destroy it.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling also fell silent. She was also unable to destroy the sixty-four Great Dao of Youdu.


    ¡°After you kill the Earth count, I might be controlled by the book of Life and death.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me die in battle with heavenly venerate of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and suddenly stood up with a smile. ¡°Wait for me here for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    He left in a sh and suddenly turned back with a smile. ¡°Lend me your paper ship!¡±


    Without waiting for heavenly venerate you¡¯s reply, he jumped onto heavenly venerate you¡¯s paper ship and left.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling looked at the life and death book on the table and said, ¡°Will I be controlled by the demonic nature?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Great Dao of Youdu, so you can¡¯t activate the power of this life and death book. Only when the life and death book falls into the hands of someone who is proficient in the Great Dao of Youdu can it unleash its power.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling did not speak anymore and waited quietly.


    After a long time, heavenly venerate you said, ¡°Ling, it¡¯s veryfortable to talk to you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling said, ¡°It¡¯s verybor-saving to talk to you.¡±


    Not long after, the paper ship flew over. On the small paper ship stood a huge baby with a huge head. It was trying its best to shrink its legs and squeeze onto the ship.


    Qin Mu stopped the ship and the baby jumped down, shaking sacred king Tian Qiren¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Brother, be gentle!¡±Qin Mu said with a serious expression.


    Qin Fengqing looked around curiously and giggled. ¡°Big Earth count is really big, he should be able to eat for a long time.¡±


    Qin Mu brought him into sacred King¡¯s manor. Qin Fengqing¡¯s body was huge and the houses copsed along the way. It was a mess.


    Qin Mu pointed at the life and death book on the Stone Table and smiled. ¡°Brother, look at this golden paper...¡±


    Qin fengqing stretched out his hand and pinched it. Qin Mu and heavenly venerate you instantly became nervous and stared at him. As long as he was controlled by the devil nature of the life and death book, the two of them would immediately take action to suppress him!


    Qin Fengqing was the incarnation of Youdu¡¯s devil nature and was iparably evil. If he was stimted by life and death book and the two of them fused together, they would probably be even more terrifying than when Qin Mu was controlled by life and Death Book!


    Qin Fengqing shook the life and death book and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is this the paper that Earth count wipes his butt? You treat it like a treasure...¡±


    He casually threw the life and death book to the side, and Qin Mu and heavenly venerate you were stunned.


    Heavenly venerate you hurriedly picked up the book of life and death and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°Little Earth count, use Youdu Great Dao to execute this paper!¡±


    Qin Fengqing looked at him and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re the Messenger of death? Strange, you¡¯ve be younger...¡±


    He tried to use Youdu Great Dao to execute the book of life and death, and it became brighter and brighter. However, the strange thing was that Qin Fengqing wasn¡¯t affected by the Devil Nature in the Book of life and death. She was still a big fat baby who looked innocent and charming.


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s expression was dull as he asked Qin Mu, ¡°When the two of you separated, did you behead your innocence and leave the evil and devil nature to yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1596

    ?


    Chapter 1596: Chapter 1590, Coronation as King


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu gave a muffled grunt, but he didn¡¯t refute.


    He and Qin Fengqing were originally the same person, but Qin Fengqing had been born early and was a consciousness born from Youdu¡¯s devil nature. She was born evil and was the most famous Devil King of Youdu. Countless Youdu devil gods were terrified when they heard her name.


    He was the second consciousness born in the body of Qin Fengqing after she had been sealed by earth count.


    All along, everyone knew that Qin Fengqing was the incarnation of Youdu¡¯s Devil Qi, Devil Path, and Devil Nature. She gathered all the negative emotions of the dead that had been born until now into her body, so she was naturally fierce and evil.


    Earth count and Heavenly Duke had thought so in the past, and so did Qin Mu.


    Heavenly Duke and Earth Count had even wanted to help Qin Mu Refine Qin Fengqing and make him a true youdu divine son.


    It was onlyter that the heavenly Duke and Earth count realized that Qin Fengqing¡¯s evilness and savagery were only a kind of instinct. His heart was still as pure as a baby and didn¡¯t have any impurities.


    On the contrary, it was the second personality that they thought highly of, Qin Mu, who was an extremely dangerous fellow. He was evil, cunning, cunning, sinister, and had poor self-control!


    When Qin Mu had grasped the Devil Path and devil nature of the Devil Qi in his body, he couldn¡¯t maintain his innocence like Qin Fengqing. Instead, he became even more dangerous and out of control. The danger was many times greater than Qin Fengqing.


    At that time, there were many people fighting for Qin Fengqing¡¯s identity as Youdu¡¯s divine son. Be it the four dukes of Youdu, son of Heaven Yin, or the gods and devils of the Heavenly Court, they had performed even worse than Qin Mu when facing Youdu¡¯s devil nature.


    The battle for Youdu¡¯s divine son had actuallye to an end a long time ago. Ever since the Heavenly Duke and Earth Count had seen through everything, they hadn¡¯t thought of helping Qin Mu Refine Qin Fengqing, instead, they intentionally and unintentionally led Qin Mu to discover the kind side of Qin Fengqing.


    Earth count and Qin Mu were also trying to subtly guide Qin Fengqing to the orderly side, trying to make him understand the rules.


    ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t feel the power of life and Death Book?¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°What did you see in life and Death Book?¡±


    ¡°This is life and Death Book?¡±


    Qin Fengqing flipped the Book of Life and death over and looked at it a few times, ¡°I only saw countless living beings connected to it. Their lifespan, the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy that came from their souls, as well as the changes in their corporeal bodies. There are also these delicious gods and Devil Gods...¡±


    Qin Mu said patiently, ¡°You don¡¯t want to control them and eat them?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Qin Fengqing scratched his head. ¡°Why do I have to do that? They only need to sign the pact of Little Earth count with me. After they make a mistake, I can eat them. It¡¯s not good to eat too much at once...¡±


    Qin Mu saw that he wasn¡¯t on the right track, he continued to tempt him. ¡°Once you control the Book of Life and death, you can control the life and death of these lives. You can let whoever you want die. You can let them die whenever you want them to die. They can die however you want them to die. You can let as many of them die as you want them to die...¡±


    Heavenly venerate you hurriedly poked his waist and said in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you trying to lure him to grasp the book of life and death, or are you trying to lure him to fall like you?¡±


    Qin Mu came to his senses and immediately shut his mouth.


    Qin Fengqing looked at the Book of life and death over and over again and threw it to the side casually, she shook her head and said, ¡°Those stupid little things are clearly courting death. They died in all sorts of ways like a bad brother, so why do they still need this thing? ¡°This thing isn¡¯t Earth Count wiping his butt, but Earth Count¡¯s foot-washing cloth. It¡¯s smelly and hard.¡±


    This time, even heavenly venerate ling was astonished. He suddenly said, ¡°Little Earth count is indeed the best candidate to control life and death book.¡±


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate you nodded repeatedly. Qin Fengqing was the devil nature of Youdu, so life and death book couldn¡¯t control him or tempt him. On the other hand, he could unleash the power of life and death book, and at the same time, his heart was iparably pure, this was countless times better than Qin Mu, and it was also much better than heavenly venerate you.


    Heavenly venerate you let out a turbid breath and picked up the life and death book before solemnly handing it over to Qin Fengqing. He bowed and said, ¡°Earth count, please return to your position!¡±


    His heart was surging with emotions. Today was a day that could be remembered in the annals of history, and the day when old and New Earth count took turns made his expression solemn and solemn.


    Qin Fengqing casually handed the book of life and death to him. With a slightly terrified expression, she said, ¡°Brother, I thought you brought me here for some important matter. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back!¡±


    After saying that, he hurriedly walked out. Heavenly venerate you hurriedly grabbed him, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave! Today is the day you¡¯re crowned as Earth count. Only you can suppress the demonic nature of the book of life and death. If you leave, where can I find another Earth Count?¡±


    Qin Fengqing struggled free from him and ran out towards the small paper boat.


    Heavenly venerate you immediately chased after him and saw Qin Fengqing trying to shrink his body and crawl into the paper boat.


    Heavenly venerate you went forward and held the book of life and death while bowing. ¡°Please return to your position, Earth Count!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want ¨C¡±


    Qin Fengqing waved his hand and sent the book of Life and death flying. He looked at Qin Mu in fear and shouted, ¡°Brother,e quickly and send me home! I don¡¯t know the way! I don¡¯t want this book of life and death, take it away ¨C¡±


    He shrunk his body, and it was still many times bigger than the paper ship. He stood on the small ship in a ridiculous manner, but he didn¡¯t know how to execute the paper ship.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t go forward to help.


    The Book of Life and death flew back, and heavenly venerate you was still holding it. Qin Fengqing looked at him in horror as he approached her. She let out a loud cry and jumped off the ship to escape.


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit flew out. It was vast and boundless, and he raised his hand to force him back.


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit was the number one primordial spirit in the world. It was vast and vast, just like another Earth count. It was known as the number one primordial spirit in the world. Although Qin Fengqing¡¯s strength was extremely high, she was still much inferior to him.


    Qin Fengqing ran in all directions, but he still couldn¡¯t escape. The fear on his face grew more and more. Suddenly, he turned around and tried his best to escape to the Earth Count¡¯s third eye.


    He also had three eyes. At this moment, the butterfly-shaped patterns in his three eyes were released, and tears gushed out of his eyes.


    ¡°Earth Count!¡±


    He shouted, ¡°Big Guy! Wake Up! Run ¨C¡±


    He tried his best to rush to the Earth count and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Run, Big Guy! They want to kill you!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit chased after him and blocked him. Qin Fengqing rammed left and right and suddenly turned into a wave of demonic qi that broke through heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit palm and continued to escape to the third eye of the Earth count, he cried loudly, ¡°Run, Big Guy, my bad brother ising to kill you ¨C¡±


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling walked over, and heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit caught him once again. His five fingers turned into a cage.


    Qin fengqing hammered his fingers crazily, and heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit executed magic power to trap him. Even so, his five fingers were continuously broken apart by him!


    ¡°Big Guy, Wake Up!¡±


    Qin Fengqing grabbed heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s finger and shook it with all her strength. She shouted at the earth count, ¡°Wake up quickly! Bad Brother really wants to kill you. I can feel it ¨C¡±


    The earth count stood in the middle of Youdu, vast and boundless. The two horns on his head stood tall, and the long river ofva flowed endlessly.


    His three eyes opened, and Youdu demonic qi surged into his eyes continuously. The Youdu demonic path also surged into his body, preparing for the life-and-death battle in the future.


    At that moment, earth count was already under the control of the will of Youdu great path, just like the Heavenly Duke of the past.


    Even though Earth count could hear Qin Fengqing¡¯s shout, the Youdu great path couldn¡¯t hear it.


    Qin Fengqing couldn¡¯t break free from heavenly venerate you¡¯s control. He wailed like a child, calling Earth count to wake up.


    He was iparably terrified.


    His Dao Heart was pure, and his understanding of Youdu¡¯s Great Dao was extremely deep. Just like how heavenly venerate you could sense Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s killing intent toward Earth count, he was also keenly aware of it.


    When heavenly venerate you held the Book of Life and death in his hand and told him that he would be crowned as Earth count, he realized the date of Earth Count¡¯s death.


    Even though he said that the big guy could eat for many years, when he realized that Earth count was about to die, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the grief in his heart and couldn¡¯t help wanting to wake Earth count up.


    He was iparably close to Youdu Great Dao, and no one had told him that Earth Count¡¯s consciousness had been reced by the consciousness of Youdu Great Dao. Yet he had sensed it, and that was why he had called Earth Count to wake up.


    No one else could understand his feelings for Earth count. Earth count was like a father, like a brother, like a harbor that he could rely on.


    Behind Qin Mu¡¯s head, the Great Dao of reincarnation kept spinning, blocking the senses of Youdu Great Dao. They passed through Youtian Venerable¡¯s primordial spirit together and walked toward Earth Count¡¯s third eye.


    Qin Fengqing looked at their backs in horror and screamed, ¡°Big Guy, wake up quickly! Little Brother, bad little brother ¡ª let Big Guy Go, I¡¯ll Be Your Little Brother, you¡¯re My Big Brother, don¡¯t go ¨C¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s time for you to grow up.¡±Qin Mu turned back and smiled at the Big Baby in Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    Qin fengqing shouted at him and said mournfully, ¡°If you dare to touch Big Guy, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life! Come Back!¡±


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling walked to the Third Eye of Earth Count and were swallowed up by the Divine Light in Earth Count¡¯s eyes before disappearing.


    Qin fengqing slumped to the ground as tears gushed out. Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s corporeal body brought the Golden Book of life and death into the palm.


    He held the book of life and death with both hands and walked closer to Qin Fengqing.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s three eyes were filled with fear as they looked at him walking towards them. His legs kept pushing his palms back as he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, don¡¯t give it to me! I¡¯ll die if I take the Big Guy, I don¡¯t want it ¨C¡±


    Heavenly venerate you walked in front of him and raised the life and death book above his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Take it away ¨C¡±


    Qin Fengqing pped heavenly venerate you and the life and death book away. With a boom, heavenly venerate you crashed into his primordial spirit¡¯s finger, causing it to shake.


    Blood trickled down from the corner of Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s mouth. His primordial spirit was strong, but his physical body was not.


    Heavenly venerate you walked in front of Qin Fengqing one step at a time and raised the book of life and death above his head.


    Qin Fengqing sent him flying again, but he still walked back with the Book of life and death in his hands.


    In the third eye of Youdu Earth count, Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling walked into the Sacred Hall. Earth count¡¯s primordial spirit stood there, controlled by the Great Dao of Youdu.


    Behind Qin Mu¡¯s head, the Great Dao of reincarnation spun like a wheel, protecting heavenly venerate ling.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling took a step forward and came in front of Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu looked up at the god who controlled countless lives, and his voice was deep and powerful.


    ¡°Dao brother, today is the day you transcend. Your primordial spirit will be shattered, and your three souls will turn into nothingness. After you die, I will use all my power to restore your three souls and create seven spirits, allowing you to reincarnate into Ah Chou!¡±


    At the same time, in the palm of heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit, heavenly venerate you touched the ground with one knee and held the book of Life and Death High Up.


    ¡°Qin Fengqing, today you will be crowned as the king of the world of Darkness!¡±


    ¡°You will be the ruler of Youdu, make the world of the dead orderly, make Youdu your territory, and make the undead your army!¡±


    ¡°You will rule theherworld of countless worlds, and the moment countless living beings are born, they will sign a contract with you!¡±


    ¡°You will rule death, punish evil, promote good, and be impartial


    ¡°There is no justice in the world of the living, but there must be justice in the world after death. You will give all living beings this justice


    ¡°Theva of Hell will be your blood, the heavens of death will be your horns, and the Heavenly River of this universe will flow to Youdu. It will be your long whip, driving away all evil!¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s body trembled as he knelt on the ground dejectedly.


    At that moment, he sensed that the big man who had taken care of him had died. The earth count who had taken care of him like an elder, like a father and brother, and who had taught him had lost his soul.


    Youdu suddenly lost its order, and only iparably terrifying light burst forth from the third eye of Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body, illuminating the entire Youdu.


    Earth count died in the hands of Qin Mu and heavenly venerate ling, and just like that, he vanished without a trace.


    The Great Dao of Youdu was also crumbling and dissipating.


    Heavenly venerate you ced the book of life and death in his hand.


    ¡°From today onwards, you are the Youdu World¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Earth Count!¡±

 Chapter 1597

    ?


    Chapter 1597: Chapter 1591, the inheritance of the earth count


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s tears fell on the wless life and death book. The golden book was shining, illuminating the drops of tears.


    Gradually, light shone from the tears, like light passing through a crystal. It refracted in all directions and kept flowing.


    Qin Fengqing was furious. She waved her hand and threw out the life and Death Book!


    ¡°What use do I have for your foot-washing cloth? Give me back my earth count ¨C¡±


    Hu ¡ª


    The life and death book floated in the air. The book spread out and became bigger and bigger. In an instant, a sheet of golden light enveloped the top of his head.


    The golden light was still expanding and extending.


    At this moment, heavenly venerate Xu had already followed the Heavenly River to Youdu. He raised his head inadvertently and saw a golden screen of light extending from the top of Earth Count¡¯s head. It grew wider and wider and soon covered countless worlds in the darkness!


    Shua ¡ª


    The Underworld River was also cut off by the Golden Light. The torrential waters of the Underworld River rushed into the golden light screen and flowed inside!


    Heavenly venerate Xu was bewildered. The vastness of Youdu was almost the same as the entire universe. As long as there was a ce of death, there would be Youdu. Even the ancestral court ovepped with Youdu!


    There were only a few worlds that prevented Youdu from descending, such as Xuan Du, Heavenly Yin, Heavenly Court, and other worlds.


    At this moment, the Golden Screen of light expanded at an unimaginable speed, covering almost all the worlds and cutting off the connection between these worlds and Hades!


    ¡°Has Earth Count Gone Mad?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Has he decided to drag all the living beings in the world down with him? As expected, he has gone mad and started massacring wantonly! Bute to think of it, this is earth count, this is the true path of the Devil!¡±


    The Devil Qi around her surged and dyed the underworld river ck, she smiled, ¡°You always pretend to be fair and impartial, pretending to be fair and impartial, acting as if you have no selfish motives. But I¡¯m your daughter, howe I don¡¯t know what the path of the Devil Is? And now, you have finally revealed your true colors!¡±


    Behind her, the void cracked open, and the heavenly Duke¡¯s huge face squeezed through the sky and bent over.


    The ancestor god King stood between the Heavenly Duke¡¯s brows. The demonic qi and the Divine Qi of Xuan du collided and annihted each other, causing mes of annihtion to spread around the heavenly duke and fill the sky.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate void, earth count wants to ughter all living beings. If he kills all living beings, who shall we rule?¡±The ancestor god King said loudly.


    ¡°Let him kill!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void waved his sleeves and sneered, ¡°The more he kills, the easier it will be for us. Let alone killing all living beings, even if he destroys all worlds, so what? He will never escape death!¡±


    The ancestor god King frowned.


    Heavenly master Xu said coldly, ¡°At most, we can recreate the heavens and create all living things, creating a group of obedient creatures and gods!¡±


    Suddenly, her cheeks were wet with tears. The tears slid down her cheeks and floated in the air, turning into Devil mes.


    ¡°Why am I crying?¡±


    Heavenly master xu muttered, ¡°I only cried once in my life, when I was young and ignorant. I haven¡¯t cried since then...¡±


    She looked at the Demonic Fire Teardrops Floating in the air and was a little absent-minded. She felt a little uneasy.


    At this moment, a name appeared on the surface of the life and death book that enveloped the entire Youdu world.


    ¡°Earth.¡±


    Xu Tianzun looked at this name and revealed a puzzled expression. He muttered, ¡°Who is earth?¡±


    The word ¡°Earth¡±on the life and death book gradually dimmed. A picture appeared on the surface of this youdu true treasure. It was an iparably ancient, barbaric era. During the primordial era, there was a group of giants in the world, they were the predecessor of the Creator. At that time, they had yet to be the creator.


    They lived on the continent of the ancestral court. They were ignorant and did not know what death was.


    Until one day, a person called ¡°Earth¡±died.


    At this moment, the ignorant giants of the barbaric era finally knew what death was. They surrounded this dead giant, praying and worshipping. Bonfires lit up the dark sky, melting the earth and turning the rocks and mud into magma.


    Theva flowed with the Milky Way. The ancient Giants offered sacrifices to the corpse of ¡°Earth¡±, praying for death to avoid them.


    They built a raft and ced ¡°Earth¡±on the Milky Way. They watched as the raft flowed along the Milky Way and the long river ofva.


    The Milky Way flowed, and the Great Dao in the world gradually changed. The Milky Way became dark and full of magic. It was full of the Giants¡¯fear of death.


    Crash!


    The Heavenly River and the long river ofva suddenly fell, falling into an alternate dimension that was forming. The wooden raft of Earth burned, and Earth¡¯s corpse turned into ashes in the mes. Lava swirled around his corpse, forming two huge horns!


    His physical body was reced byva, and his soul was burned into ashes. The Great Dao of Hadesbined with his remnant soul, forming a new three souls.


    His body was filled with the power of the Great Dao of Hades, and his body was getting bigger and bigger, and Hades was also expanding rapidly!


    The Demonic Dao turned him into a god with the head of a bull, the face of a tiger, and the body of a human. The Heavenly River flowed and turned him into the River Styx, turning him into a long whip in his hand.


    Hades turned him into an innate god, a god who controlled death. He inherited the will of Hades and ruled the world of Hades.


    The Order of the Great Dao of Youdu was his order, and the will of the Great Dao of Youdu was his will!


    He would use the order of Youdu to rule the world of the dead and carry out the will of Youdu. It would be fair and impartial!


    The Second Dao gave birth to an ancient god, and the Earth count was born.


    At that time, the Giants looked up at the sky. Xuan du was in the sky, and when the first giant died, Youdu was born.


    And the Earth count was a god born in response to the passing of life.


    This scene shed quickly on the life and death book, followed by the appearance of a second name and a third name. Suddenly, countless names appeared on the entire life and death book. Countless faces, vivid and lifelike, shed past!


    Those were the names of the living beings who had died since the immemorial era. The number of the dead was sorge that it was dazzling to the eye. They simply did not have time to look before they disappeared.


    The ancestor god King and Heavenly Lord Xu were bewildered. Suddenly, all the names disappeared from the life and death book, leaving only one name.


    Qin Fengqing.


    ¡°Little Earth Count Qin Fengqing?¡±


    Heavenly Lord Xu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The name grew bigger and bigger, gradually filling the life and death book. The name disappeared, revealing Qin Fengqing¡¯s crying figure.


    At this moment, Heavenly Lord Xu and the ancestor god King were shocked to see Qin Fengqing standing in Heavenly Lord You¡¯s immortal soul palm. The earth count was right in front of him, but at this moment, the Earth count¡¯s enormous body was cracking and floating, theva on the surface of his body was boiling and floating. The indestructibleva was turning soft!


    Theva was the blood of the Earth count. At this moment, the blood flowed out of the earth count¡¯s body like blood vessels exploding!


    Not only that, the earth count¡¯s enormous two horns began to copse. The world of death that formed the two horns was being destroyed, melted, and fell from the sky!


    Qin Fengqing cried even harder. However, the Youdu demonic path that overflowed from the earth count¡¯s body was drilling into his body. It was as if the Youdu demonic path had found a new container.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Heavenly venerate xu said sternly, ¡°Earth count is dead!¡±


    In Youdu, under the life and death book, Qin Fengqing was like a helpless child, tears welling up in her eyes.


    The Great Dao of Youdu followed the light of the life and death book and left the Earth Count¡¯s unparalleled body. It surged into his body. His body was gradually growing, just like the earth count in the past. Theva turned into two horns on top of his head.


    Those were the two horns that he had been envious of for a long time. He had peeked at the Earth count more than once and sized up the earth count¡¯s two horns. He held his fingers and imagined that he could also have this pair of awe-inspiring long horns.


    He had even peeked at heavenly venerate Xu. He envied heavenly venerate Xu for having a pair of long horns andined about why there were no horns growing on top of his head.


    Now, he had gotten what he wanted. He had inherited the earth count¡¯s inheritance and also had his own two horns.


    Not only that, the river Styx flowed out of the Book of life and death and flowed through his palm. He could sense that the river Styx had be his weapon, his long whip.


    The earth count¡¯s body copsed, and the Great Dao of Hades poured into his body. However, he did not feel any joy, only deep sorrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it...¡±


    Soon, the palm of heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit could no longer lift him up. Qin Fengqing was growing at a rapid speed, out of his control.


    He was no longer a big fat baby, and he quickly grew into a youth. However, the horns of Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body also copsed to the roots, and Earth Count¡¯s head was about to disintegrate.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Ling walked out from the vertical eye in the heart of Earth Count¡¯s brows and looked up at Qin Fengqing who was growing taller and bigger.


    ¡°Big Brother has grown up...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze wasplicated, and he wanted tough, but he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, ¡®I want you to always be so pure, to always be like a baby that hasn¡¯t grown up, carefree. ¡®however, I can¡¯t do it. I Can¡¯t protect you and let you be happy and carefree in this miserable world, so I can only make you realize his cruelty and let you grow up quickly so that you can protect yourself and the people you love...¡¯


    He said to heavenly venerate ling, ¡°Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body is about to copse, so we need to hurry to Earth count¡¯s feet. There are Earth Count Ah Chou and Heavenly Duke there...¡±


    Just as he said this, the long whip of Underworld River suddenly swept over his body with a whoosh, wrapping him up.


    Qin Mu was tightly bound by Underworld River, and his body couldn¡¯t help spinning as he was pulled in front of Qin Fengqing.


    ¡°Brother, listen to me!¡±


    Qin Mu had just said these words when he heard Qin Fengqing¡¯s furious roar, ¡°Bad Brother ¨C¡±


    Boom!


    The fist that was like a mountain smashed onto Qin Mu¡¯s body and sent him flying. He didn¡¯t fly far before underworld river¡¯s long whip wrapped around him once again!


    ¡°Beat you to death, Bad Brother!¡±


    Qin Fengqing rushed over and punched Qin Mu¡¯s body again.


    Qin Mu coughed up blood and flew backward. He was then pulled back and pulled toward Qin Fengqing.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s horns burned furiously, and the power of the Great Dao Divine Arts became stronger and stronger. He was originally not inferior to Yin Tianzi, but his abilities had improved by leaps and bounds!


    His fist smashed down, and Qin Mu suddenly raised his hand. His small palm gently blocked Qin Fengqing¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head, and his divine consciousness fluctuated. ¡°I can revive Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Fengqing was both surprised and delighted. Suddenly, she heard a loud bang, and a palm struck the life and death book that enveloped Youdu!


    The power was extremely terrifying, and it actually distorted the life and death book that enveloped Youdu, cutting off the Great Dao of Youdu that was flowing toward Qin Fengqing!

 Chapter 1598

    ?


    Chapter 1598: Chapter 1592, the Battle of Youdu


    Trantor: 549690339


    The palm struck the book of life and death, and the powerful force almost tore the supreme treasure of Youdu apart. Heavenly venerate Youdu raised his head and looked out into the sky. The demonic light emitted by the primordial spirit behind him made him feel as if he was on fire.


    Outside of Youdu, heavenly venerate Xu was furious. The Heavenly Pce behind him appeared to form the heavenly court, and there were 26 pces protecting the heavenly court. The second strike wasunched, intending topletely erase the brand in the Book of Life and death and take it for himself.


    However, she clearly didn¡¯t know that there weren¡¯t any marks in life and death book. Instead, the Great Dao of Youdu chose its master automatically, so there was no need for the person who controlled the treasure to apply any marks.


    If it was the master selected by life and death book, all the power of life and death book could be activated without any marks. When Life and death book chose its master, it was like heavenly venerate you using life and death book to test Qin Mu and Qin Fengqing.


    Qin Mu could resist the devil nature of life and death book, so he could unleash a portion of the power of life and death book.


    Qin Fengqing wasn¡¯t moved by the Devil Nature of life and death book at all, so the life and death book chose him as its master. He could also unleash all the abilities of life and death book.


    Heavenly venerate Xu didn¡¯t know this, so she took the initiative to seize the treasure. However, she didn¡¯t know that even if she could use her strong magic power to seize life and death book, it was hard to say whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    It was more likely that she was triggered by the Book of Life and Death¡¯s demonic nature and became a demon instead of controlling the Book of Life and death.


    And behind her, the ancestor god King Controlled Heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body. His huge face blocked the sky, ready to invade Hades at any time.


    Invading Hades was not an easy task for him. The Heavenly Dao of Xuandu and the Great Dao of Hades shed with each other. Leaving Xuandu would weaken heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body and the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, if void Celestial Master absorbed the Great Dao of Hades and controlled Hades, the pressure of invading Hades would be much less.


    At this moment, the ancestor god King frowned. He still could not ept the fact that the earth count was dead.


    ¡°Why did the Earth count die quietly?¡±


    How hard was it to kill the Heavenly Duke in the Battle of Xuandu?


    Almost all of the ten heavenly venerates were touched. They even had the help of ancient god Taiji. However, killing the heavenly Duke took a lot of effort. Many soldiers of the Heavenly Court died, and many of the heavenly venerates who participated in the battle were injured. That was why the Heavenly Duke was killed.


    Although the heavenly venerates of the Heavenly Court had greatly increased their strength, it was not easy to kill Earth count, who was as famous as the heavenly duke. Unless heavenly venerate clear and absolute beginning, who had attained dao through strength, took action.


    Furthermore, heavenly venerate clear not only wanted to kill Earth count, but also targeted founding emperor Qin Ye, Heavenly Venerate Ling, heavenly venerate moon, and the others!


    However, to the ancestor god King¡¯s surprise, Earth Count died just like that!


    They had prepared for so long. Was It All for nothing?


    Who Killed the earth count?


    Why did the Earth Count Die so silently?


    ¡°Heavenly Lord Xu¡¯s dream is to kill the Earth count and be the Earth count herself. In the face of such a situation, it¡¯s no wonder she lost herposure and lost herposure,¡±thought the ancestor god King.


    Suddenly, Heavenly Lord You¡¯s primordial spirit rose up and passed through the life and death book to Wee Heavenly Lord Xu.


    The ancestor god Kingughed out loud. Countless stars suddenly appeared in the sky above the Dark Youdu. The brilliant gxy hung in the sky and dispelled the darkness of Youdu. Heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body descended and blocked heavenly venerate you.


    ¡°Saint King Tianqi Ren, it was you who killed Earth Count?¡±


    The ancestor god King praised, ¡°Earth count raised a tiger as a threat. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t fall into the hands of his daughter, heavenly venerate Xu. Instead, I fell into your hands! ¡°I admire your decisiveness. Now, how many of the ten heavenly venerates¡¯positions are vacant? Heavenly emperor vast is waiting for them. You should just surrender to the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you was a master of the Youdu demonic path, while the ancestor god King was a master of the Xuandu heavenly path. Xuandu and Youdu were ipatible with each other, and so were the two great daos.


    The moment the two collided, they felt that they had met their nemesis. The great daos in their bodies boiled, and the Dao sounds rumbled, urging them to destroy their opponents and eliminate their opponents¡¯great daos!


    ¡°Heavenly Lord You, although you have the strongest primordial spirit, your abilities are already outdated!¡±


    The ancestor God King roared and activated the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body. Countless stars and stars erupted and merged into the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body. The thirty-five heavenly pces behind the Heavenly Duke¡¯s head formed the Great Heavenly Court. The strength of his dharmic powers wasparable to the heavenly duke at his peak!


    ¡°Let me show you the true battle strength of the Great Heavenly Court!¡±


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s strikended, and heavenly venerate Nether¡¯s primordial spirit was jolted back. His primordial spirit wasn¡¯t inferior to ancient gods like Heavenly Duke and Earth count, but his corporeal body was much inferior to Heavenly Duke and Earth count.


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body and the ancestor god King¡¯s magic power made it so that even his primordial spirit couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Especially when the ancestor god King had obtained great benefits in the ancestor court and cultivated thirty treasured pces, it made him even more powerless to resist!


    Even though heavenly venerateher had absorbed a lot of knowledge about eternal peace¡¯s reform, the ancestor god King also had a reincarnation walking in eternal peace. In terms of divine abilities, the ancestor god King wasn¡¯t much inferior to him.


    At that moment, earth count was already dead, and the Great Dao of Youdu was weakening. He had to choose a new master, so he didn¡¯t have the advantage in the main field of Youdu either.


    With the help of the ancestor god King, heavenly venerate void was instantly able to use his full strength and immediately suppressed the power of the life and death book. The Life and death book became smaller and smaller, and soon, it returned to its normal size.


    Just as she was about to put the life and death book into her hand, she heard the sound of a zither. Ding Dong! The distance between her and the life and death book grew wider and wider.


    There seemed to be an infinite amount of space growing between her and the life and death book, preventing her from getting the book.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu looked towards the sound and saw a woman sitting in the void, fiddling with the zither strings as if there was no one else there.


    Heavenly venerate Xu snorted coldly as his immortal soul appeared. He charged forward and grabbed the life and death book. However, the zither music suddenly became mischievous and lively. Space became big and small in the zither music. It was long and short, and it wasyered on top of each other, it jumped up, down, left, and right!


    Heavenly venerate Xu sensed danger. Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music was like countless space des, shing at her immortal soul. Her immortal soul was damaged and almost shattered into countless pieces!


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu roared angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, theyers of space behind heavenly venerate Yue twisted, and circles of dao fire rotated in space, forming 28 Heavenly Dao realms that prevented the zither sound from breaking through the Twisted Dao fire.


    Heavenly venerate fire appeared behind heavenly venerate Yue, and the twisted 28 Dao fires turned into an oval-shaped fire wheel, trapping heavenly venerate Yue within!


    At the same time, a hand stretched out from the 35th void, pulling the Moon heavenly venerate into the 35th Void and escaping from the Dao mes.


    The wheel of Dao mes spun and destroyed everything. However, the Moon heavenly venerate had already escaped, causing the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s attack to miss.


    The fire heavenly venerate suddenly turned around and saw a cold and quiet woman appear in front of him. The vertical eye on her forehead opened, revealing an absolute beginning divine stone.


    The divine stone burst out with light, and fire heavenly venerate only felt a snow-white light engulfing him.


    When the light dissipated, he saw that he had returned to the Jade Lake Festival from a million years ago. He was in the Mang Cloister, and saw heavenly venerate Hao, Yin Tianzi, and heavenly venerate royal.


    He saw Yin Tianzi suddenly attack, using the Dao of Hades to seal heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s primordial spirit. Almost at the same time, heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s attacknded on heavenly venerate royal!


    The two of them joined forces and killed the defenseless Heavenly Master Yu in the Manchurian Cloister!


    Heavenly master Huo¡¯s body trembled violently. ¡°Big Brother Yu... I want to avenge Big Brother Yu and kill my enemy... No! This is Lang Bao¡¯s illusion!¡±


    Suddenly, heavenly master Hao turned around as if he saw him. His face suddenly turned cold and he said sternly, ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Huo¡¯s knees gave way and he knelt on the ground. Then, he heard the zither music of heavenly venerate yue and realized, ¡°This is an illusion! The Creator¡¯s godly king wants to destroy my dao heart with the illusion of divine consciousness. He is underestimating me!¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    The entire Jade Lake Banquet was suddenly burned. Everything was burned by the Dao fire like a burning painting.


    Heavenly master fire leaped up and was about to attackng here when the scene around him changed again. He saw the burning heavenly court of Heavenly Han!


    He saw his other self attacking Heavenly Master Yun with Heavenly Master Hao, Lang Xuan, ancestral god King, Ming Fangyu, and Heavenly Master Gong!


    He saw his palm piercing into Heavenly Master Yun¡¯s chest. With tears streaming down his face, he said to heavenly master yun, ¡°Yun, you should understand me, right?¡±


    Heavenly master Yue¡¯s zither music sounded again.


    Heavenly master fire snorted angrily. His dao fire burned and destroyed everything. However, this illusion disappeared and he appeared in another illusion.


    He went to kill the Ming emperor in this illusion. The Ming Emperor of the human race led an army to attack the heaven. He killed his way into the starry sky outside the Southern Heaven Gate of the Heaven Court. Heavenly Master Fire personally led the army to attack. He could not win after a long battle.


    When heavenly venerate Haotian came, the fire heavenly venerate saw his other self bow to heavenly venerate Haotian, he gave a ttering smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m useless, but that this bastard¡¯s supernatural power has been cultivated to the point where his body can not be destroyed. ¡°But when I fought with him, I found that there was one thing he could not cultivate, and that was his primordial spirit! ¡°I will protect the son of Heaven Yin and destroy this bastard!¡±


    The fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face was gloomy. No matter what illusion it was, it was smashed into pieces.


    The sound of the zither was melodious and melodious.


    After that, there were scenes of him assassinating Moon heavenly venerate, conquering the founding emperor, trying to kill Lan Yutian on the Heavenly River, and enving the humans of the southern sky.


    Fire heavenly venerate did not even look at it. He used his monstrous mana to smash all the illusions. Finally, he saw Lang ¡®er. Without any exnation, heunched an attack!


    His mana was much, much stronger than Lang ¡®ER¡¯s. Even though she was a creator with a strong body, her divine sense was the only one left in the world. With the death of Emperor Tai, the destruction of the pce, Lang ¡®er¡¯s divine sense was unparalleled.


    However, her mana was much weaker than fire heavenly venerate¡¯s. Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Mana was only second to heavenly venerate Hao and absolute beginning!


    Lang ¡®ER¡¯s expression changed drastically under this attack. She raised her hand to block it.


    With a loud boom, Fire Celestial Master¡¯s Qi and blood fluctuated continuously, and he revealed a surprised expression.


    Lang Bao¡¯s Mana was actually not much weaker than his!


    He attacked without thinking, and his dao fire zed, killing him. Lang Bao, who was facing him, also had all kinds of divine abilities flying about, and he met Lang Bao head-on. The divine abilities and dao techniques were extremely exquisite!


    Both of them were injured. Suddenly, Fire Celestial Master¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and Lang Bao, who was facing him, seemed to have remembered something. The two of them said in unison, ¡°The three rooms of the bridge of Void!¡±


    In the 35th void of Hades, the Moon heavenly venerate sat in the void. He plucked the zither strings and his gaze fell on his ten fingers. Lang¡¯e stood behind her, and his divine sense erupted from between his brows.


    In Hades, the fire heavenly venerate was fighting with the Void heavenly venerate to the death.


    The three rooms at the end of the bridge of void of the great voidnd were originally built by the Moon heavenly venerate and the elders of the Creator n. The fire heavenly venerate and the Void heavenly venerate were once trapped inside and narrowly escaped death.


    At the same time, in the heavenly court above the ancestral court, the Hao heavenly venerate stood up and revealed an expression of shock and doubt. His gaze pierced through the Hades of the ancestral court and walked down from the heavenly court.


    Under the World Tree, the founding emperor stood up and his clothes fluttered as he walked out of the ckwood Holy Land.

 Chapter 1599

    ?


    Chapter 1599: Chapter 1593, abnormal thinking


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the sky above the ancestral court, the Void was originally invisible, but at this moment,yers of void appeared, clear and distinct.


    The ancestral court was no longer the deste scene of the past. Many races from all over the universe had already migrated to the ancestral court to settle down and develop. Although the ancestral court was really vast, and the scattered cities were really not very eye-catching in the ancestral court.., there were actually quite a number of living beings in the ancestral court.


    At this moment, all the living beings in the ancestral court looked up and saw a scene that they would never forget in their entire lives.


    Theyers of void were iparably clear. There were as many as 36yers. In the 36thyer of void, two great allheaven appeared. The dao trees were lush and lush, reflecting the radiance of the world tree in the distance.


    Two great allheaven, two dao trees, and two dao flowers, each filled with their own dao charms.


    One of the Great Allheaven¡¯s Dao charms was an endless power. The moment it appeared, it made everyone¡¯s hearts feel as if they were pressing down on mountains, pressing down on gods. These mountains were pressing down on their bodies.., the gods were pressing down on their hearts, pressing down on them until they bent their backs, pressing down on them until they knelt!


    The dao rhythm from the other great allheaven was like an indestructible sword, shing at the godly spirit in their hearts and sweeping away the mountains on their bodies!


    The two great Allheaven were moving rapidly, getting closer to each other.


    Soon, the two great allheaven closed in on each other, spinning and colliding. At the instant they collided, it was as if an iparably terrifying power erupted. However, the living beings in the ancestral court could not feel this power.


    This was because when the two great Luo heavens collided, the power of the collision was very difficult to transmit out of the ultimate void. The ultimate void would cause the power of the divine abilities of the great Luo heavens to continuously weaken during the transmission process.


    When the ultimate void was transmitted out, it would have to go through the weakening of the thirty-five voidyers. Thus, it would not be able to cause any damage to the ancestral court.


    However, the sh between the Great Luo Heavens and the dao techniques and divine abilities disyed by them caused the living beings in the ancestral court to be dazzled. It was very difficult for them to understand, but they could see all sorts of mysteries from it.


    Everyone could see different things, but no one could see all the mysteries of the Great Luo World.


    The Great Luo World could not be reached by the Dao.


    In the two great Luo Worlds, the heavenly venerate Haotian saw the founding emperor, and the founding emperor also saw him.


    The two of them stood on top of each other and looked at each other from afar.


    ¡°You were one step ahead of us and killed the Earth Count and Qin Ye. Your n was indeed unexpected and caught me off guard.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast revealed a look of appreciation and said from a distance, ¡°However, all of this is useless in the face of absolute strength. You have already lost.¡±


    He did not look at the founding emperor but at the two mountains.


    He was not looking at the two mountains, but at Youdu, which ovepped with the ancestral court.


    In Youdu, heavenly venerate fire and heavenly venerate void had already detected the methods of heavenly venerate moon and Lang. The two of them had already experienced the Abhijnas of Yue and Lang in the three rooms at the end of the Void Bridge. This time, they were even more familiar with cracking it.


    On the other side, heavenly venerate you had also fallen into a disadvantageous position in the battle with the ancestor God King. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    Heavenly venerate clear looked at Youdu. In Youdu, the life and death book stabilized once more, absorbing Earth Count¡¯s Great Dao of Youdu and feeding it back to Qin Fengqing. Meanwhile, Qin Mu brought heavenly venerate Ling to fall rapidly toward the jade lock under Earth count¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Eleven heavenly venerates of the Heavenly Court, Heavenly Venerate Gong, heavenly venerate Hong, Heavenly Concubine Qiang, Shi Qiluo, and Heavenly Concubine Yan have already fallen and ceased to exist. The so-called ten heavenly venerates are only left with fire, ancestor, Lang, Xu, absolute beginning, and you.¡±


    Founding emperor said calmly, ¡°Besides me, we also have heavenly venerate Yun, Yue, Ling, you, Mu, and Lang. ¡°In terms of numbers, we already have the advantage. ¡°Apart from that, we also have heavenly venerate royal with us. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao, you should be afraid.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao waved his hand, and a cloud tform appeared, floating between the two mountains. He came to the cloud tform, and there was a stone table and two futons on the tform.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian sat on the futons on the left, he smiled and said, ¡°Founding emperor, I once heard that when you saw me and heavenly venerate royal at the Jade Lake Banquet, you said that if heavenly venerate royal became the emperor, you would be the subject in the north. If I became the Emperor, you could rece me.¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. I can see from the jadeke that you are headstrong and opinionated. If you be the emperor, I willpete with you to seize the power of the world and gather the hearts of the people. I don¡¯t know who will win.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you dare to sit across from me?¡±Heavenly Master Haotian said with a smile.


    The founding emperor walked over and sat across from him.


    Heavenly Master Haotian brewed tea, and the founding emperor lit a fire for him. When the water boiled, heavenly master Haotian threw down the tender green tea leaves. The two of them sat and watched as the tender tea leaves slowly spread out in the water. They each took a whiff of the tea fragrance.


    Heavenly Master Haotian poured tea for the founding emperor, and the founding emperor bowed slightly to express his gratitude.


    ¡°You just said that the number of heavenly venerates on your side has already surpassed that of the heavenly court, but that¡¯s actually a big lie.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian poured a cup of tea for himself, and quietly waited for the water temperature to drop, he smiled and said, ¡°Lang here is the creator, and his mana is a little low. He¡¯s far inferior to any of the heavenly venerates in the heavenly court. ¡°Heavenly venerate you is stronger than the primordial spirit, but weaker than the physical body. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue wasted forty thousand years. She was dyed by the dao injury, so she stayed in seclusion. These forty thousand years were the time when all the divine arts and Daoist techniques in the world exploded, and the great heavenly court¡¯s cultivation technique was also formed at this time. She had missed it. Her magic power was far inferior to that of the other heavenly venerates. ¡°The only ones who pose a threat to the heavenly court are Yun, Ling, and Mu.¡±


    He raised his cup and the founding emperor raised his cup in return.


    ¡°As for Yun, Ling, and Mu, they all have their own shorings.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao drank his tea and put down his cup, he said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun relied on inheriting the legacy of Emperor Tai. It is still doubtful how much he can perform. ¡°If he can fight against my father, absolute beginning, you still have room for maneuver. ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun went to the world tree to solve his shorings.¡±


    He refilled the tea for founding emperor, he continued, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Ling can¡¯t do it either. Heavenly Venerate Ling¡¯s Taoist skills are indeed extremely terrifying. Killing Emperor Tai was truly stunning. Even if I were to fall for it, my Taoist skills might be destroyed and I might diepletely. However, her other abilities were too weak and herbat techniques were too weak. It was impossible for her to get close to me, and it was also impossible for her to get close to the other heavenly venerates. ¡°As long as we get rid of heavenly venerate Yue, she would be useless.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire will get rid of heavenly venerate Yue for me. As for heavenly venerate ling, I can¡¯t kill her. I¡¯m afraid that no one in this world can kill her. However, just because we can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that the young masters of the Mi Luo Pce can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Founding Emperor¡¯s heart jumped, and he drank his tea silently.


    ¡°As for heavenly venerate mu, he¡¯s truly a terrifying opponent.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao couldn¡¯t help praising Qin Mu when he mentioned him, ¡°Killing Earth count one step ahead of us, this n isn¡¯t something you can think of.¡±. ¡°Your thinking is too normal. Moving troops, setting up formations, strategizing and fighting techniques, all of them are upright and upright, without the slightest bit of evil aura. ¡°This strategy can only be thought of by someone with abnormal thinking like Celestial Master Mu. It¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡±


    He sipped his tea and said, ¡°Celestial Master Gong is dead. ¡°Celestial Master Mu Killing Celestial Master Gong means that his ability is above Celestial Master Gong¡¯s. The speed of his improvement is also beyond my expectations. ¡°However, Celestial Master Gong¡¯s ability was originally at the bottom of the ten celestial masters. Ever since she was injured by Your Sword Dao, her dao heart is no longer perfect, so it¡¯s normal for her to die at the hands of Celestial Master Mu. ¡°My brother, Lang Xuan, can defeat him.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled and shook his head. ¡°Lang Xuan is dead for sure. Do you know that you used Celestial Master Mu to get rid of him?¡±


    Celestial Master Haoughed loudly and fiddled with the Teacup, he said unhurriedly, ¡°I was prepared to prepare a dignified death for all of you so that all of you would die heroically and be the sacrificial offering for young master to descend. However, Celestial Master Mu¡¯s thinking was abnormal and disrupted my n. ¡°However, this is also good. Young master can¡¯t descend, so you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    He said leisurely, ¡°My father, absolute beginning, went to kill Celestial Master Yun. I stopped you. Celestial Master You died at the hands of the ancestor god King. The divine son of Youdu, Qin Fengqing, died at the hands of Celestial Master Xu. Celestial Master Yue died at the hands of Celestial Master Fire. Meanwhile, ancient god Taiji captured Celestial King Lang. ¡°In the future, when I be the emperor, she will be suitable to be my main pce. ¡°As for Ling, she will be of no use in this battle. ¡°I will take out young master¡¯s weapon and kill her. I will sacrifice her to young master.¡±


    The founding emperor¡¯s gaze fell on his face like two sharp swords, piercing toward his dao heart.


    Heavenly Master Hao did not mind. ¡°There¡¯s also Heavenly Master Mu. After he kills my brother, Lang Xuan, I will personally bury him. Oh right, there¡¯s also Heavenly Master Royal!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°He¡¯s under the world tree. After you die, I¡¯ll go over and have a chat with him.¡±


    Founding Emperor picked up his Teacup and downed it in one gulp. He shook his head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Tai Yi?¡±


    ¡°Tai Yi?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haoughed out loud. ¡°Tai Yi was trapped in the prehistoric universe and had long been captured and suppressed by the young masters of the Miluo Pce. ¡°The Tai Yi under the world tree is just a fake. It¡¯s probably heavenly venerate mu who¡¯s pretending. ¡°He¡¯s not a normal person. He likes to take risks. ¡°Do you want more tea?¡±


    Founding emperor said coldly, ¡°No need.¡±


    Heavenly Master Haotian sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet with weapons so soon. ¡°Qin Ye, you¡¯re amazing. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too conceited and have cultivated for too short a time, forcing you to cultivate only one heavenly pce in order to catch up with me and focus on cultivating the Dao realm. Even if you achieve the dao, your dharmic powers are still far inferior to mine. ¡°You¡¯re too impatient.¡±


    Two great heavenly courts appeared behind his head, turning into a ten thousand heavenly wheel. One side was dark, and the other was bright.


    A heavenly pce appeared behind the founding emperor. Jade capital did not have the skyscraping hall, and the Heavenly Pce was iplete.


    His skyscraping hall had been cut down by him, and the skyscraping realm along with the emperor¡¯s throne realm had disappeared as a result.


    ¡°I¡¯m a demigod, and I¡¯m also a half-human.¡±


    Another voice came from heavenly venerate vast¡¯s ten thousand heavenly wheels. Founding Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted, and he saw that the dark ten thousand heavenly wheels suddenly split into thirty-five heavenly pces to form a great heavenly court. Another heavenly venerate vast walked out from within, he floated away.


    ¡°Founding emperor, you stay here and deal with my demigod body. Watch my half-human body send heavenly venerate mu on his way.¡±That heavenly venerate vast left, and a great abyss of the ultimate appeared. It split apart Hades, and his figure disappeared into it.


    And in front of the Emperor, haotianzun still sat there, smiling at him.


    The Emperor gathers the Dao for the sword, one sword thrusts forward, opposite Haotianzunughs heartily, 10,000 Dao heavenly wheel falls in the middle of two people!


    Hades.


    Fire heavenly venerate and void heavenly venerate tore apart Moon heavenly venerateng here¡¯s Abhijna and jumped out. Moon heavenly venerate and Lang here were about to disy their Abhijna again when the tai chi sand table suddenly appeared. Countless star sand transformed into a tai chi star field, separating Moon heavenly venerate and Lang here!


    Ancestral Court, ck Mountain Holy Land.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Battle of Hades has begun. Big Brother Yu, I can¡¯t learn anymore!¡±


    His body floated up into the air. The void above the world tree split open and 36yers of void appeared. His divine sense, great overarching heaven, appeared and guided his physical body.


    Just as his physical body was about to fall into great overarching heaven, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°I found you! Heavenly Venerate Yun, is my absolute beginning Emperor Sword still useful?¡±

 Chapter 1600

    ?


    Chapter 1600: Chapter 1594 ¡ª the battle between Yun and Chu


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly Master Yun¡¯s heart sank. The one who was watching him the most was probably absolute beginning.


    Because of his own ws, the supreme emperor used the absolute beginning Emperor Sword as his foundation to create dao trees, dao flowers, and dao fruits. During the Battle of the Divine Sense Great Allheaven, the Supreme Emperor died and his dao vanished. Heavenly Master Yun took the opportunity to control the absolute beginning Emperor Sword and scare away heavenly master Hao. The Emperor Sword then became his divine weapon.


    This emperor sword was the ultimate treasure of the primordial era. When the primordial era broke out of its shell, it was snatched away by the primordial era. The primordial era¡¯s desire for the emperor sword had always been the primordial era¡¯s obsession.


    The moment heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s figure rushed into the divine sense great allheaven, a great Allheaven of one Qi mmed fiercely into the divine sense great allheaven!


    Heavenly venerate Yun found it difficult to stabilize his body. Fortunately, his dao tree was not iplete like the primordial era¡¯s. It was aplete dao tree and could withstand it.


    Swoosh ¡ª


    The roots of the Dao tree flew and pierced into his back. Immediately, surging divine senses surged out from the roots and strengthened his body.


    Inside Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s body, the spirit embryo was opened and evolved into the ancestral court. The gxy flew and turned into Xuandu. The Heavenly River pierced into the sky and flew up from the sky sea, passing through Xuandu.


    This heavenly river rushed down from Xuandu and circled around the four extremities of the universe to establish the four extremities divine treasures. The four extremities divine treasures were opened one after another.


    Then, the prime capital was opened up. The Heavenly River flowed over the prime capital and into Youdu. It turned into the Nether River and was opened up by Youdu.


    The Nether River flowed from Youdu into the sinkhole and was opened up by the sinkhole.


    From then on, he cultivated the seven realms of the new divine treasure!


    These were the seven realms of the new divine treasure that Lan Yutian had imparted to him. These realms were different from the previous seven realms of the Divine Treasure. They were not borrowed from the power of Heaven and earth. In the past, other than the spirit embryo, the other six realms of the seven divine treasures were borrowed from external objects, borrowed power from the ancient gods.


    The new divine treasure was to observe the Dao of Heaven and earth and open up the Divine Treasure. It did not borrow power from external objects. Instead, it used itself as the universe and borrowed the Dao of Heaven and earth to evolve the wonders of the internal universe.


    Heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s cultivation and strength had improved by leaps and bounds. In fact, when he cultivated to the Youdu realm, he had already gotten rid of life and death. He had be like a god, possessing boundless longevity and the same lifespan as Heaven and earth.


    If having boundless longevity was the standard for bing a god, then the sixth realm of the new divine treasure, the Youdu realm, could be called the god realm.


    However, the realm that Lan Yutian had created did not have the so-called God realm. It did not even have the realm of the Heavenly Pce.


    After heavenly venerate Yun opened the seven great divine treasures, his primordial spirit stood on the ancestral court. The Great Dao gathered, passing through the four great heavenly gates, experiencing the baptism of the Jade Lake Jade stage, experiencing the tempering of the Heaven Sea Dao Heart, and then entering the god-ying stage, the nine prisons stage.


    In front of him was a hazy, chaotic, and vast expanse. His primordial spirit appeared in front of a towering and majestic jade capital city, but he was still unable to cross into Jade capital city.


    The seven divine treasures that Lan Yutian had opened were the foundation establishment stage, followed by the ancestral court. The ancestral court was divided into four Heaven Gate Realms, the Jade Lake Jade tform realm, the Heaven Sea realm, the god ying tform realm, the nine prisons tform realm, the Jade Capital Realm, and the five ultimate realms, and the World Tree Realm.


    The new seven Divine Treasures realm waspleted by Lan Yutian alone, while the ancestral court¡¯s eight realms were created by Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, Hua Xuanxiu, Granny Si, Prince You Ming, and the others.


    However, they had yet toplete the Jade Capital Realm, five ultimate realm, and World Tree Realm.


    As the Jade Capital Realm wanted toprehend jade capital city, and Jade capital city was sealed by the heavenly venerates of the heavenly court and guarded by soldiers, Lan Yutian and the others could not enter toprehend it. Thus, they could only vaguely see jade capital city and could not step into it.


    The five great realms needed toprehend the five great innate daos of Tai Yi, Tai Chu, Tai Shi, Tai Su, and Tai Chi. Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua had gone to the ruins of the five great mineral veins more than once to try toprehend these five great daos, however, these five great daos were too profound and unfathomable, and they could never reach perfection.


    The World Tree realm was somewhat simr to the traditional dao realm. It was simr to the founding emperor¡¯s Dao Realm, where the 36th Heaven formed the dao, cultivated the great overarching heaven, and had dao flowers and fruits.


    However, the World Tree realm was different from the traditional dao realm. The Dao Tree of the Dao realm imitated the world tree, while the World Tree realmprehended the World Tree of the ck Mountain Sacred Land and nurtured a world tree with its own dao in the ancestral court.


    Once the world tree was cultivated, it would control the various Great Dao in its body. With the world tree as the center, the Great Dao would form a great overarching heaven.


    The world tree in the great overarching heaven could also Bloom Dao flowers and bear dao fruits.


    Unlike the great overarching heaven in the Dao realm system, the great overarching heaven in the ancestral court system did not need to entrust the ultimate void. The great overarching heaven in the ancestral court system was formed from one¡¯s own great daos.


    This was the idea of LAN Yutian and Xu Shenghua. They intended to use this method to prevent the ultimate void from copsing due to too many great overarching heavens in the ultimate void, resulting in the Apocalypse of the universe.


    If they did not entrust the Great Dao to the Great Luo Heaven, they would not have to put too much pressure on the ultimate void. Perhaps it would be a way to solve the destruction of the universe.


    Moreover, different people cultivated different daos. The Great Luo Heaven and the world tree in the ancestral court were also different.


    The traditional heavenly pce and heavenly court system used strength to form the Dao, while the Dao realm system used dao to form the Dao. They were all entrusted to the outside, while Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the others were entrusted to the inside. This was the biggest difference between the new and old systems.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was able to cultivate the new ancestral court system to the nine prison stage in such a short period of time. His talent andprehension were truly extraordinary.


    However, the new system was notplete. Even Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the other founders were unable to cultivate it, let alone a learner like him?


    His mana was still far inferior to that of someone like absolute beginning, who had achieved great sess in the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court System!


    Absolute beginning appeared under the Dao Tree of the Great Allheaven of one Qi. He looked at him and felt that heavenly venerate Yun had increased the power of his physical body countless times in a short period of time. He could not help but show a look of approval.


    ¡°Yun, you are the heavenly venerate that I conferred upon you. Back then, I was the one who instructed you to go down to the lower realm and establish the Heavenly Court of Heavenly Han in the capital of Yuan. I even conferred you the title of the Heavenly Emperor of acquired beings.¡±


    Absolute beginning sighed, ¡°How did you repay me?¡±? ¡°You and heavenly venerate Hao seduced me with your beauty and made me lose the position of the Heavenly Emperor.¡±. ¡°Yun, ah, Yun, I treated you well. I realized that you had the ambition to fight for the world, so I nurtured you, but you betrayed me time and time again.¡±. ¡°Are all humans so unreliable?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun crazily mobilized the power of the Dao tree behind him. He reached out his hand and grabbed. A sword light shed, and the absolute beginning emperor sword fell into his hand, he said solemnly, ¡°His Majesty ordered me to establish the Heavenly Heaven Court in the lower realm to rule the acquired creatures. Then, he ordered heavenly venerate Haotian to establish the Heavenly Heaven Court in the lower realm to sow discord between us. He wanted us to fight each other and kill each other. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s intention was to see the demigods and the acquired creatures thriving day by day and the ancient gods losing their rule. Therefore, he used this opportunity to make us kill each other and wear down our power. At that time, I realized that in order to overthrow the ancient god, I had to kill His Majesty first. ¡°If His Majesty doesn¡¯t die, the ancient god Will Rule the world forever and the world will be in darkness forever!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you joined hands with heavenly venerate Haotian and controlled the Heaven Alliance. In order to borrow the power of the demigods to kill me, you had to give half of the power of the Heaven Alliance to him.¡±


    Absolute beginning sighed, he said, ¡°However, he upied the magpie¡¯s nest and slowly devoured the Heaven Alliance. ¡°Heavenly Master Yun, after you overthrew me, do you regret it? ¡°Your Heaven Alliance became the Heaven Alliance of Heavenly Master Haotian and the other ten heavenly masters. After you overthrew the rule of the ancient gods, the demigods continued to rule all the worlds in the universe. You humans and the acquired creatures are still sacrificial offerings. You haven¡¯t escaped the fate of being enved and sacrificed in blood. ¡°You overthrew me. It¡¯s no different from you not overthrowing me.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun also sighed before saying solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s a difference. There was no hope in the past, but now there¡¯s hope. This is the biggest difference!¡±


    Absolute beginningughed out loud, he flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Hope?¡±? What an ethereal and ironic word ¡ª heavenly venerate Yun, you call the gods of countless humans and postnatal beings who have been massacred time and time again hope? You call the tribtions of long Han, crimsonbright, high emperor, founding emperor, and Eternal Peace Hope? ¡°Postnatal lifeforms are like chives being cut off one after another. Is this what you call Hope?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun flicked his absolute beginning emperor sword with his fingers, and the sound of the sword was clear and melodious, it roused people¡¯s hearts. ¡°How is this not hope? ¡°Your Majesty, we didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back then. In the era of long Han, postnatal lifeforms were just a few experts on emperor thrones. ¡°In the era of crimson light, the Ming emperor could kill his way to the gate of South Heaven. ¡°In the era of high emperor, Ling Yue shook the foundation of Heavenly Court. ¡°In the era of founding emperor, Carefree Vige made the ten heavenly venerates unable to sleep or eat in peace. ¡°And in this era of Eternal Peace, Your Majesty, we can already stand on equal footing with Heavenly Court.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s gazended on the Emperor Sword in his hand, ¡°You postnatal living beings are truly bugs. No matter how you kill them, you can¡¯t kill them all. Instead, youe back to life time and time again, bing stronger and stronger. However, you no longer have the chance.¡±


    He looked at the divine sense of the great overarching heaven and sighed, he said, ¡°The Dao of the absolute beginning is divided into the innate one qi and the divine sense. When the absolute beginning bes the dao, it bes the absolute beginning great overarching heaven, which is divided into the one qi great overarching heaven and the divine sense great overarching heaven. I need to use your death to be the absolute beginning of the Dao.¡±


    A vertical eye in the center of his brows slowly opened, revealing a sparkling and resplendent absolute beginning original stone. Half of the original stone was missing. He smiled and said, ¡°After you die, the two great overarching heavens will merge, and I will be the true absolute beginning.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the same goes for me.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun smiled, and a vertical eye in the center of his brows slowly opened its eyes, revealing a primordial stone, he said with a smile, ¡°If your Majesty dies in my hands, I can use your one Qi great Luo Heaven to achieve the dao in the primordial. Your Majesty has the primordial physical body, and I have the primordial Emperor Sword. It is still unknown who will be the victor!¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s pupils constricted. The absolute beginning raw stone in heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s forehead was the raw stone that he had been searching for!


    Back then, the body of the emperor was shattered in the chaotic sea formed by the chaos mineral vein. The raw stone fell into the chaotic sea, and all the heavenly venerates went to look for the raw stone. However, no one obtained the raw stone!


    It was not the first time that absolute beginning entered the chaotic sea to look for the raw stone. However, the raw stone seemed to have grown wings and disappeared without a trace.


    He did not know that the original stone had been obtained by Xu Shenghua. Xu Shenghua had brought the original stone to the ck Mountain Sacred Land and studied the absolute beginning dao contained in the original stone with Lan Yutian. Both of them had gained a lot.


    Not long ago, heavenly venerate Yun hade to the ck Mountain sacrednd to study. Lan Yutian had taught him a new cultivation system. Xu Shenghua had learned that he had obtained the Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine sense, the great overarching heaven, so he had given the original stone to him, this allowed him to control the power of the divine sense, the great overarching heaven.


    Heavenly venerate Yun had nted this stone between his brows. With this stone, it would be much easier for him to control the divine sense, the great overarching heaven, and the power of the Dao Tree Dao fruit of the great overarching heaven.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know why heavenly venerate mu insisted that I go to the ck Mountain Sacred Land. I learned a lot in the ck Mountain Sacred Land. Apart from the new cultivation system, I also obtained this stone. ¡°More importantly, founding Emperor Qin Ye is also in the ck Mountain!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun shook the primordial emperor sword with a solemn expression, he stared at the tip of the sword. ¡°During the long Han era, apart from pretending to be heavenly venerate mu, I also pretended to be founding emperor. ¡°In the early years of the long Han era, I took a quick nce andprehended their divine abilities and dao techniques from their battles. I could learn their divine abilities and dao techniques to perfection, making them appear as if they were real! ¡°And in the ck Mountain Sacred Land, with founding emperor, the number one person in the path of the sword, personally guiding me, the power of the absolute beginning Emperor Sword in my hands might surpass your Majesty¡¯s Imagination!¡±


    Shua ¡ª


    Heavenly venerate Yun waved his sword, and the tip of the absolute beginning emperor sword pointed diagonally downwards. Behind him, purple clouds filled the sky, dyeing the divine sense great overarching heaven as if it was a supreme realm forged from purple jade.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu insisted that I go to the ck Mountain because he knows that I have the strongest ability to learn and imitate in history! ¡°I am also the only one who can imitate seventy to eighty percent of founding emperor¡¯s Supreme Sword Dao in a short period of time!¡±


    A sharp and unparalleled power of Sword Dao surged out from his body and was invincible!


    All over the world,yers uponyers of Sword Dao heavens suddenly spread out and formed a defensive stance!


    At the same time,yers uponyers of Divine Sense Dao heavens merged with Sword Dao Heavens to make up for his deficiency in Sword Dao!


    When the two heavens merged, their power would be even stronger!


    ¡°Your Majesty, Please ¨C¡±

 Chapter 1601

    ?


    Chapter 1601: Chapter 1595 was finished


    Trantor: 549690339


    Primordial Emperor Sword moved in Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s hand, and surging dao might burst forth from it. His sword skills were different from Qin Mu¡¯s and founding emperor¡¯s sword skills.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s sword path was unparalleled, and his sword skills followed his path. The moment he made his move, he unleashed thirty-six heavens that were majestic and majestic. The heavens of his sword path caused even the former eternal peace sword God, vige chief, to fall in love with him, causing him to be vige chief¡¯s inner devil.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword skills were even more changeable. He was known as the number one sword skill in a million years, and he had even used divine arts to enter the path. Sword skills were divine arts, and their sword skills were filled with tribtions.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s sword skills walked on a different path. His sword skills were simple and majestic, and the changes weren¡¯t as agile as Qin Mu¡¯s. They weren¡¯t as majestic as founding emperor¡¯s, but they carried Supreme Emperor¡¯s might!


    This emperor¡¯s might came from the era of long Han. He had been the human celestial emperor of Heavenly Heavens for hundreds of thousands of years, and the time he had been in power was even longer than absolute beginning!


    Not only that, during his reign, he had killed the supreme emperor and absolute beginning. He had killed the supreme emperor, the ruler of the ancient gods, in the great void. He had killed the ruler of the ancient gods, the heavenly emperor, absolute beginning, in the Yuan capital. He had ended the rule of the ancient gods!


    His sword technique contained the might of killing two great existences. It gave his sword technique a supreme emperor¡¯s might that could tten everything!


    The might of his sword technique was even greater than that of absolute beginning, the ancient god Heavenly Emperor!


    This was his might, his momentum!


    Absolute beginning¡¯s expression was solemn as he took out the emperor sword that he had refined to meet his sword attack. The moment the two of them shed, absolute beginning immediately felt that his emperor¡¯s might could not contend with it and was suppressed by him!


    However, heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s weakness was also extremely obvious, which was that his mana was much inferior to his.


    Arge heavenly court appeared behind absolute beginning¡¯s head. The skyscraping hall that the third young master had given him shone brightly, causing his mana to soar. He used unrivalled power to crush it forcefully!


    In the ultimate void, the two great allheaven collided. In the sky above the ancestral court, two great allheaven were entangled with each other.


    In the two great Allheaven Worlds, heavenly venerate Hao and the founding emperor sat opposite each other on the stage. Neither of them stood up. The two of them sat on the ground. The founding emperor drew his sword and stabbed it at heavenly venerate hao. The 10,000 heavenly wheels behind heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s head passed him and stood between them.


    The ten thousand heavenly wheels spun. The fifty-eight treasured pces and the thirty-six heavenly pces kept spinning in the heavenly wheels, stirring up the Great Dao contained in the founding emperor¡¯s sword.


    ng, ng, ng!


    The founding emperor¡¯s sword vibrated thirty-six times. The first sword chime burst out the Emperor Tai Ping Heavenly Sword, which transformed into the Emperor Tai Heaven. The second sword burst out the taiming equal heaven sword, which burst out the taiming equal heaven sword. After the thirty-six sword chimes.., a great overarching heaven of Sword Dao pierced through the ten thousand heavenly wheels!


    At the same time, the ten thousand heavenly wheels spun. Every time they spun, they would burst forth with iparably thick dao sounds, and a ten thousand heavenly wheels would appear in front of them.


    The ten thousand heavenly wheels spun twenty-eight times, and the twenty-eight heavenly wheels surged forward inyers, pulling the founding emperor into the heavenly wheels.


    The twenty-eight heavens of the Dao realm.


    His Dao realm was inferior to the founding emperor¡¯s, and the 10,000 heavenly wheels were also of the Connate one qi. They had yet to reach the limit of the connate one qi, but this heavenly wheel was formed by his great heavenly court. The power contained within the perfect heavenly court was simply too strong, just the 28 heavens alone were enough to brand the ultimate void!


    The two of thempleted their ultimate skill at almost the same time, but they were also hit by the other party¡¯s ultimate skill at the same time!


    Founding Emperor stood up and saw the heavenly pce pces revolving around him. They turned into a huge round wheel that spun wildly and crushed him.


    Heavenly venerate Hao saw a dao tree appear in front of him and his expression changed slightly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fourth young master¡¯s Purple Clouds Hall, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to block your sword. What a pity.¡±


    Behind his head, the illusory image of Purple Clouds Hall appeared and met the Dao tree that was formed by founding emperor¡¯sst sword.


    Hades.


    Without the support of Lang here, Yue Tianzun¡¯s body was immediately exposed to the 35th level of void space. The power of the void space attacked and turned her physical body into an illusory immortal soul. Her physical body became extremely t and stretched in all directions.


    However, Yue Tianzun activated the ultimate void Scripture and her physical body and immortal soul immediately recovered.


    Her cultivation method was called ultimate void space. Ultimate and ultimate were two extremes. One was extremelyrge and the other was extremely small. The void space represented another characteristic of her cultivation method.


    She had already learned about the void from the creator when she was dealing with Emperor Tai during the long Han era. The Void Bridge of the great voidnd was built in the 35thyer of void, the three rooms at the end of the Void Bridge were designed and built by her. She had perfectly fused the Dao of space and the Dao of void, turning them into an insurmountable barrier that blocked the intruders.


    The fact that the three rooms were not destroyed by the 35th Void was the effect of her ultimate void scripture.


    At that time, heavenly venerate Yue was already able to enter the 35th Void. Now, she was naturally able to send heavenly venerate ling into the ultimate void with her divine sense during the Battle of the Great Allheaven!


    However, just as she stabilized herself in the 35th void, the void from the first to the 35th void suddenly distorted violently, turning into a huge wheel of fire!


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s corporeal body slowly rose, bing bigger and bigger. The thirty-fifthyer of void wrapped around heavenly venerate moon, turning into a ring of Dao fire void behind his head!


    Without Lang ¡®ER¡¯s help, she immediately fell into heavenly venerate fire¡¯s control!


    At the same time, the two ancient gods of Taiji raised their palms, and Taiji star field spun and took shape, trapping Lang ¡®er within.


    Lang Bao immediately executed his divine consciousness, and it changed inscrutably. He visualized all kinds of divine arts and forms, even Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts and founding emperor¡¯s sword path. He visualized them all and attacked the two ancient gods outside Taiji star field.


    ¡°God King, there¡¯s no need to struggle.¡±


    The two ancient gods said in unison, ¡°Your path of divine consciousness has yet to reach its peak, so it can¡¯t threaten us. The Tai Chi Dao can create all kinds of things and all kinds of Dao. It¡¯s the nemesis of your soul consciousness visualization. ¡°If you struggle, you will suffer a little.¡±


    The two ancient gods sighed. Their bodies suddenly expanded, revealing the creator¡¯s true body. Standing in the Tai Chi Star area, she looked like a giant who was fiddling with the stars and holding the gxy in her hand!


    When she revealed her true body, her soul consciousness became even more profound. She even visualized the stars and disturbed the Tai Chi Star area.


    The two ancient gods sighed and urged the star area. Wherever the Tai Chi Dao passed, all the divine sense and divine abilities of godly King Lang Bao solidified, turning into a sky full of star sand that floated in the star area.


    Her attack method of the Dao of divine sense mainly relied on visualizing and visualizing matter. However, the Dao of Tai Chi gave birth to all things and changed the structure of matter. Therefore, there was no room for her divine sense to be used. It was directly broken.


    The Tai Chi star field shrank, suppressing the female creator and shrinking her body.


    ¡°God King, sorry to offend you. Heavenly Lord Hao wants us to take you back.¡±


    The two tai chi ancient gods waved their four arms like weaving cloth. They urged their magic power and entangled Lang ¡®er tightly. The Tai Chi Star Field gradually turned into a tai chi sand table and bound Lang ¡®er.


    The two ancient gods waved their hands, and the tai chi sand table flew up and fell to the back of their heads.


    At that moment, a golden ship crashed into it, and with a loud rumble, it shattered the Taiji sand table into pieces. Countless Stardust flew into the sky!


    The two ancient gods were astonished, and they hurriedly executed their magic power to close the sand table. They cried out involuntarily, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Mu?¡±


    After the golden ship shattered the sand table, it flew out while carrying the LANGZI. However, there was no trace of Qin Mu on the Golden Ship.


    The two ancient gods looked at each other and said, ¡°If heavenly venerate Mu was on the ship, it would be difficult for us to deal with him. We promised him that we wouldn¡¯t be enemies with him, but since he¡¯s not on the ship, we can¡¯t be med!¡±


    The Taiji sand table condensed once more and spread out with a whistle, turning into Taiji star field, making it difficult for the golden ship to move forward.


    The two ancient gods swam with their snake tails and chased after the golden ship. Suddenly, they saw a huge, round thing rolling down from the ship and smashing into Taiji star field.


    The round object was a huge egg of chaos origin. It was perfectly spherical, and all kinds ofplicated dao patterns appeared on the surface of the egg. With a hum, the dao patterns appeared, and the stars that came from all directions were immediately sent flying!


    The golden ship received this opportunity and immediately carriedng bao out of the Taiji star area.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji angrily shouted. Just as they were about to chase after it, a heavy voice came from the round egg, ¡°Fellow Daoists, Tai Shi is too polite!¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiyin and Taiyang hurriedly stopped, and Empress Taiyin probed, ¡°Could it be that the one in the shell is Daoist brother Tai Shi?¡±


    The voice of Tai Shi came from the egg, ¡°It is Tai Shi.¡±. ¡°Fellow Daoists, you were born early, and I have yet to be born. Logically speaking, I should call you fellow Daoists. ¡°However, I was born earlier than you, so I am a bit more thick-skinned and call you fellow Daoists.¡±


    Ancient god Taiyang said, ¡°The five innate grandmasters are judged by birth, not by birth. ¡°Tai Yi is the earliest, Tai Chu is the second, Tai Shi is the third, and Tai Su is the fourth. We are the youngest of the five grandmasters, so we should naturally call you fellow Daoists. ¡°Why are you stopping us, fellow Daoists?¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg said, ¡°I am trying to save you. I have been cultivating with heavenly venerate mu, and my horizons have be wider and wider. Not only do I know about Mu Hao¡¯s battle, but I also know about the scheme of the prehistoric universe. It¡¯s one thing for you to help absolute beginning, but why are you willing to fall and help Celestial Master Hao? What good could celestial master Hao be? He colluded with the young masters of the prehistoric universe and nned to let them descend! When that timees, all living beings will be enved! You guys won¡¯t be any better!¡±


    Empress Tai yin frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop us, Daoist brother. We only want to achieve the dao, not for anything else. If you stop us, you¡¯re stopping us from achieving the Dao. The hatred of stopping me from achieving the Dao is irreconcble.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T! Daoist brother Tai Yin, you are sticking out your buttocks and spouting nonsense!¡±


    Tai Shi was so angry that heughed. ¡°We, the five grandmasters, were born in the universe, not to achieve the dao, but to protect the growth of this universe! ¡°You should go to the ck Mountain Holy Land and take a look. Which of the mineral veins there aren¡¯t hidden prehistoric powerhouses who are preparing to smuggle in? ¡°When those guys descend, do you think you can be alone? ¡°Even if you achieve the dao, they will dig you out from the Great Luo Heaven!¡±


    Queen Tai Yin could not help but blush, she said coldly, ¡°Tai Shi, we respect that you were born early, so we call you dao brother! Otherwise, you should call us dao brother ording to your early birth! Don¡¯t take advantage of your seniority! Are you going to give in or not?¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg was furious, ¡°Dao friend Tai Yang, control your sister!¡±! Tai Shi was easily possessed by the fifth master of the innate realm. Tai Chu became theckey of the prehistoric Childe, and Tai Su was killed by Heavenly Lord Haotian. We are the only ones left in the fifth master! ¡°If you collude with Heavenly Lord Haotian and Tai Chu again, I will be the only one left in the fifth master of the innate realm who is aboveboard...¡±


    Boom!


    The Queen of Grand Moon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The Tai Ji Gxy turned into a gxy and rolled up the egg and smashed it down heavily. ¡°You haven¡¯t even been born yet, and you¡¯re already here to teach us a lesson!¡±


    Tai Shi was dizzy and dizzy from the impact. All kinds of dao patterns appeared on the egg and shook the surrounding river of stars loose, he said angrily, ¡°Tai Ji, I respect your great determination. I thought you were reasonable people who would rather break out of your shell and go through the mortal world to achieve the dao. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so terrible! You Can¡¯t even save your lives, let alone achieve the dao!¡±


    The grand moon goddess said angrily, ¡°Brother, Tai Shi is an idiot. We Can¡¯t exin ourselves to heavenly venerate Haotian and Dao Brother Tai Chu if he blocks us here. Since he is so obsessed...¡±


    The ancient god of Sun hesitated and said politely, ¡°Dao brother Tai Shi, the five taunts are united. You are our elder brother, but Tai Chu is also our elder brother. Please give way, Dao Brother.¡±


    Tai Shi in the egg said angrily, ¡°If I don¡¯t give way, can you still cross over my corpse?¡±


    ¡°Then we can only cross over your corpse.¡±


    Ancient God Tai Shi and Empress Tai Yin joined hands. Their snake tails intertwined, and they urged the tai chi sand table, causing the entire star area to boil!


    Tai Shi in the egg felt his hair stand on end. He quickly rushed out of the egg and said angrily, ¡°You even killed my elder brother. You are ruthless! Celestial Master Mu, you didn¡¯t tell me these two are ruthless... eh?¡±


    He screamed and suddenly felt a chill on his legs. His legs had passed through the eggshell and he was running with the Divine Egg!


    The attack from goddess Tai Yin had cracked his eggshell. In his panic, his legs had kicked two big holes in his eggshell.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for...¡±


    Tai Shi was confused. While he was running, he saw the eggshells around him crack. Then, the light from the Taiji star field shone in from the outside.


    Happy Birthday, boss Beiying!

 Chapter 1602

    ?


    Chapter 1602: Chapter 1596 was as clear as the palm of his hand


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tai Shi¡¯s sobbing voice came from inside the egg. He continued to run with the eggshell while trying to repair it. However, the energy from the Taiji star area outside was getting more and more powerful, causing more and more cracks to appear on the egg, it was toote to repair it.


    ¡°My egg fluid is going to flow out!¡±He cried.


    As the eggshell broke, the primordial primordial fluid in the egg started to flow out through the cracks in his legs.


    Tai Shi wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He took a long breath and sucked up all the primordial fluid in the eggshell in one breath!


    ¡°I can¡¯t waste a single drop!¡±


    With tears in his eyes, he licked the egg fluid at the corner of his mouth, grabbed a piece of the eggshell that had fallen off, and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it a few times and swallowed it with his head up.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu, that bad egg, has been thinking about my egg shell for a long time. I Can¡¯t leave a single piece for him!¡±


    Crash ¡ª


    The egg shell shattered. Tai Shi hurriedly grabbed all the egg shells in his arms and kept stuffing them into his mouth.


    The two tai chi ancient gods rushed over aggressively. As soon as they caught up to him, they saw a fat man with green hair and green clothes. His hair was disheveled and his face was dirty. There was a circle of egg shells around his waist that had not fallen off. He was holding a pile of egg shells in his arms and munching on them.


    Because he had swallowed the essence liquid in the egg, the energy umted in the essence liquid could not bepletely refined. It could only be stored in his body. Moreover, he had eaten so many eggshells that his body had be fat.


    Moreover, he was still getting fatter. At a speed visible to the naked eye, he had be round and round.


    However, from his appearance, if he could slim down a few times, he could be considered a handsome man. However, he could not bear to part with his taishi essence liquid and taishi eggshell. Even if he could not digest them, he had to eat them with all his might.


    ¡°Tai Shi has followed Celestial Master Mu for too long. He has indeed gone mad. He even ate his own eggshell!¡±


    Goddess Tai Yin sneered and attacked the fat man in the eggshell dress. ¡°I heard you say a lot of things just now, and I thought you were a hypocrite. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so wretched!¡±


    Ancient god Tai Chi hesitated for a moment. ¡°If I do it, I can only do it to the end!¡±! Daoist brother Tai Shi was so stubborn that he had no choice but to kill him! ¡°Back then, we brother and sister wanted to assist Celestial Master Mu, but he rejected us. He said that the two of us weren¡¯t good enough and that we were more than capable of ruining the situation. ¡°Since there¡¯s no possibility of bing fellow Daoists, we can only be opponents!¡±


    He activated the tai chi sand table, and the two ancient god Snake Tails tangled together to push the tai chi sand table to its limit!


    Hu ¡ª


    The sand table formed a bnce of yin and yang, like two thick snake tails entangling and twisting each other, crushing everything!


    The fatty holding the eggshell was flustered, and the eggshell in his arms flew up. He rummaged through the eggshells, then suddenly took out a bronze mirror and put it behind his head.


    Boom!


    The Taiji sand table submerged the fatty, and the two ancient gods could clearly see it. The bronze mirror behind Taishi¡¯s head emitted a hazy light, shining on his body, the power of the tai chi sand table actually whistled through his body, not harming him in the slightest!


    The two tai chi ancient gods were shocked. ¡°This is Tai Shi¡¯spanion treasure? Why is it so Strange?¡±


    The mirror wasn¡¯t made of bronze, but it was green in color. There seemed to be many strange patterns on the back of the mirror. When the mirror light shone on it, their divine abilities lost their power.


    Tai Shi hurriedly put away the other eggshells and held them in his arms. He was still trying his best to stuff them into his mouth.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji felt both angry and amused. They thought to themselves, ¡°Who else can take your eggshells?¡±


    They charged forward. All of a sudden, ancient god Tai Shi rolled around and charged at them. The two of them attacked at the same time. One was a pure yin divine ability, and the other was a pure Yang divine ability. They blocked the fatty from both sides.


    However, Tai Shi passed through the two¡¯s techniques. How shocking was the power of their techniques? However, it was as if they didn¡¯t touch him at all.


    Boom! Boom!


    Empress Yin¡¯s left face was punched while ancient god Tai Yang¡¯s right face was punched. The two were both shocked and angry. Tai Shi¡¯s two hands, one on the left and the other on the right, formed a pulling force that pulled the two together, the technique he used was a technique he hadprehended from the Dao of Tai Chi!


    ¡°Using our abilities to deal with us?¡±


    The two ancient gods couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°You have only learned the basics, yet you dare to show off in front of us. You are underestimating US TOO MUCH!¡±


    Tai Shi suddenly changed his moves, and Yin Yang Tai Chi transformed into the path of Tai Su, catching the two ancient gods off guard.


    He sped his hands together, and chaos qi spread out, surrounding the two ancient gods and forming a huge flower bud.


    Tai Su suddenly opened the flower bud of Chaos!


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, yet it was actually executed by this fatty without any hindrance. It was as if he had practiced it thousands of times.


    The two ancient gods shouted and executed taiji sand table to destroy the chaos. The round young man then bowed and gave them a push.


    One Qi primordial path traveling together!


    It was also Qin Mu¡¯s divine art!


    Boom!


    Sun and moon vomited blood and flew backward. The two ancient gods were almost separated, and they knew that something was wrong. They immediately entangled their tails in the process of flying backward to avoid being forced to separate.


    If they separated, they would be destroyed by Taishi one by one.


    They finally stabilized their bodies, and they saw Taishi rolling forward rapidly, he shouted loudly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve only eaten primordial liquid in the eggs all these years? ¡°To be honest, none of Celestial Master Mu¡¯s divine abilities can escape my perception! ¡°I will learn his abilities if I can, but I won¡¯t care if I can¡¯t! ¡°He¡¯s going to gnaw on founding emperor, Moon Gnawing Celestial Master, Langzi, and void Celestial Master. All I need to do is to hug him and gnaw on him!¡±


    The half-life mirror hung high in the sky behind them. The light from the mirror prevented any of their divine abilities from hitting the body of Taishi and passed through it.


    The two ancient gods were tied up. They were fighting while retreating. They hated Tai Shi¡¯s fighting style, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Tai Shi was rolling around them, ¡°I was nning to gnaw on him until I reached the Dao realm. When I was born, I was an expert who reached the Dao realm, but you guys ruined my n! Now That I¡¯m born, how can I go back to his divine treasure and gnaw on him? I Can¡¯t bring myself to do that!¡±Tai Shi said angrily


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with hispanion Treasure First!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his mirror! As long as the mirror light shines on him, it can¡¯t attack him! We have to take down his treasure first before we can attack his real body!¡±


    The two immediately worked together to activate the Taiji sand table. Their bodies rotated in the sand table andbined into a bull-headed earth count with a human body. Their three eyes spewed out intense Youdu demonic fire as they punched at the bronze mirror.


    The Taishi had just been born, so he did not know what use his mirror had. All he could do was activate it and activate its power. Now that he saw ancient god Taiji transform into a earth count, he was somewhat flustered.


    The two ancient gods punched the green mirror. Their fists passed through the mirror as if they did not touch anything. Suddenly, the mirror rumbled, and the mirror flipped over. A fist suffused the dao of Youdu, it crashed into the face of the earth count that the two ancient gods had transformed into.


    The earth count fell backward, and his corporeal body copsed. Star sand scattered in all directions, and blood seeped out from the corners of the mouths of Grand Moon and Grand Sun. He revealed a puzzled expression.


    Tai Shi¡¯s courage instantly surged, and he executed all of Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts to perfection. His body was slippery, and he didn¡¯t hold back.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji dodged repeatedly, and the injuries on their bodies grew more and more. They cried out in their hearts, ¡®this Tai Shi is a scoundrel fighting style, so how can there be such a scoundrel innate fifth supreme? He shouldn¡¯t be a scoundrel!¡¯


    The two couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. They looked at each other and suddenly let out a long cry in unison. They activated the Dao realm divine abilities of the Tai Chi Dao that they hadprehended. Immediately, the tai chi sand table transformed into the primal universe. It was like when heaven and earth were created, the primal universe had yet to be created, and the four extremities had yet to be established, it was a vast expanse.


    This scene was extremely terrifying. As many as twenty-sixyers of the primal universe ovepped, forming twenty-sixyers of tai chi patterns. The Tai Chi Universe ovepped together!


    Taishi fell into the divine ability. Just as he was about to use the same trick again, he sensed danger and immediately changed his move. A roar came from his round body!


    The Green Destiny Mirror behind his head spun and Rose. When the mirror light shone, as many as 26 levels of the Green Destiny Universe ovepped together!


    Both sides roared and collided!


    Lang ¡®er flew up from the crossing worlds golden ship and immediately went to rescue heavenly venerate moon. Heavenly venerate fire was about to kill heavenly venerate moon when he suddenly felt muddle-headed. He knew that something was wrong and hurriedly retreated. He spread his right hand and grabbed forward with force.


    Lang ¡®er almost fell into his palm. He hid in the void, and five me-like hands pierced through theyers of void and grabbed around her, leaving burn marks in the void.


    Yue Tianzun took this opportunity to escape from fire Tianzun.


    Lang ¡®er waved her hand, and the ribbon flew out, turning into a rainbow bridge that brought her over.


    Heavenly venerate of fire stopped. His gaze passed through the void andnded on the two of them.


    Heavenly venerate of Moon recovered from his shock and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you escape?¡±


    ¡°The golden boat of the sage infant saved me.¡±


    Lang Bao looked at the golden boat and saw that the golden boat passed through Youdu and crashed into heavenly venerate of void who was attacking Qin Fengqing.


    Heavenly venerate of void raised his hand to block. He immediately felt that the golden boat was unstoppable and hurriedly dodged. The golden boat whizzed past, and a streak of golden light fell from the boat and swept up Qin Fengqing.


    In the next moment, Qin Fengqingnded on the bow of the ship.


    Heavenly venerate Xu attacked the ship, but the golden light blocked her attacks one after another. However, the golden light could not hold her back for long, and she was afraid that it would be broken by her.


    At this moment, heavenly venerate Ling walked over. The golden light scattered down, and heavenly venerate Lingnded on the bow of the ship.


    Heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s heart jumped, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Even if she attacked the golden ship now, she was afraid that she would have to face the attacks of heavenly venerate Ling and Qin Fengqing!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll take Earth Count¡¯s body first! Divine Weapon, heavenly venerate Royal!¡±


    She abandoned the golden ship, and her primordial spirit flew up, grabbing towards Earth Count¡¯s body.


    At the same time, in the depths of Youdu, in the boundless darkness, a fire suddenly lit up, and the raging demonic fire spread rapidly, illuminating a divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, whose entire body was ck.


    The divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal¡¯s forehead was zing with mes, turning into two long horns that soared into the sky, pressing towards the golden ship!


    At this moment, the head of Tubo¡¯s body had already copsed to his forehead. In the Great Hall between his brows, a divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, suddenly soared into the sky and flew out from the crack between heavenly venerate void¡¯s primordial spirit fingers!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate royal, heavenly venerate divine weapon of heavenly venerate Xiao!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void was shocked and immediately recognized that divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was heavenly venerate divine weapon of heavenly venerate Xiao. Back when heavenly venerate Xiao had been exiled by heavenly venerate moon, heavenly venerate Royal¡¯s divine weapon had been tattered and taken away by heavenly venerate you.


    The divine weapon had originally been unusable, but Qin Mu had made a deal with Madam Yuan Mu and allowed her to repair it.


    ¡®this is bad, this divine weapon was taken by heavenly venerate you and used to deal with the ancestor god King! Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s corporeal body is weak, but the divine weapon¡¯s corporeal body is strong. This divine weapon is enough to make up for his weakness and give his strongest primordial spirit a ce to use!¡¯


    Although heavenly venerate void had guessed the purpose of heavenly venerateher taking this divine artifact, she had no intention of going to the ancestor god King¡¯s aid. She thought to herself, ¡°The earth count¡¯s body is more important!¡±


    Her primordial spirit grabbed at the Earth Count¡¯s head. Just as it touched it, the earth count¡¯s head suddenly copsed and pieces the size of the heavenly world fell off.


    Heavenly venerate void was stunned and revealed a look of disbelief.


    The body of the earth count was actually an empty shell!


    She looked down and saw that the enormous body of the earth count was empty inside. There was only ayer of shell!


    ¡°Where did the flesh and blood of the Earth count go?¡±


    She could not help but go crazy. Then, she saw the countless mes of karma burning inside the body of the Earth count and gathering into a huge golden ball of karmic fire. In the karmic fire, a figure was burning.


    She was slightly stunned and looked at the man in the fire of Karma. It was Earth Count Ah Chou.


    Her gaze moved away andnded at Earth count¡¯s feet. That was Jade Lock Pass.


    Ah Chou in Jade Lock Pass was the same person as the one in earth count¡¯s body. It was just that the space in Youdu had been distorted by the great magic power, making it look like there were two of them.


    On the other side, Qin Mu had already arrived at Earth count¡¯s feet and walked into Jade Lock Pass.


    In Jade Lock Pass, God Emperor Lang Xuan sat on a karmic fire merit monument. His hands were ced under his buttocks as he propped himself up. He shook his legs and watched him walk into the pass leisurely.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you here to find Earth Count Ah Chou or to find the reincarnation of Heavenly Duke?¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled and said leisurely, ¡°You¡¯rete. My brother heavenly venerate Hao had already predicted that you woulde here and had also predicted Earth Count¡¯s n, Heavenly Duke¡¯s n. He knows everything about you like the back of his hand!¡±


    ¡ª night cat has been urging me to ask for the monthly ticket for the past few days. I always forget that there are only twelve hours left for the double monthly ticket. I Am crying for the monthly ticket! Brothers, don¡¯t stay!

 Chapter 1603

    ?


    Chapter 1603: Chapter 1597, Victory or defeat was only an instant


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu came to the forest of karmic fire tablets and his gaze flickered. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is Earth Count Ah Chou?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan was still sitting on the karmic fire tablets, swinging his legs, ¡°You only ask Ah Chou and not the heavenly duke? Heavenly Venerable Mu, earth Count Ah Chou has fallen into my hands, and the heavenly duke who has reincarnated has also fallen into my hands. If the heavenly Duke hears your words, he will be sad.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Then, where is the Heavenly Duke?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan waved his hand and suddenly saw a golden rope hanging down from the sky. The Heavenly Duke was tied behind his back and tied up with his legs, hanging in midair by the golden rope.


    Below was the karmic fire in the forest of steles. It burned continuously, just enough to reach the heavenly duke.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look. Even though the heavenly Duke had been burned beyond recognition, he was still alive, so he continued to ask, ¡°Then what about Earth Count Ah Chou?¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan pped his hands again, and another golden rope hung down from the sky. Earth count AH Chou was tied up in the same way as Heavenly Duke.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Serves you right!¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan asked curiously, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu doesn¡¯t seem to be worried about them at all.¡±


    ¡°Worried?¡±


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Back then, they took the initiative to seek death and sought death in every way possible. They never asked for my opinion, causing me to not only risk my life for them, but also my friend¡¯s life. ¡°If it was my life, it would be fine, but if I wanted my friends to risk their lives for those two old bastards, I wouldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°Does the divine emperor have a whip? ¡°Whip them a few times for me!¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan stared at him and a divine whip slid out from his sleeve. Without turning his head back, itshed out at the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body.


    ¡°Well done!¡±Qin Mu cheered.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan released his palm, and the divine whip flew up automatically. Itshed out incessantly at the heavenly duke and Ah Chou who were hanging up.


    Qin Mu¡¯s three eyes lit up, and he cheered again and again. He only felt a wave of joy in his heart.


    When Divine Emperor Lang Xuan saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, you don¡¯t seem to feel sorry for them.¡±


    ¡°Feel sorry for them? Pui!¡±


    Qin Mu said angrily, ¡°These two old geezers are courting death. It¡¯s fine if they die, but after you resurrected, your abilities were about the same as before! ¡°However, after they resurrected, they were also captured by you in one move. They have truly disappointed me greatly!¡±


    The Heavenly Duke felt ashamed.


    His current abilities were indeed far from the era of his previous life.


    As for Earth Count Ah Chou, his three souls had dispersed, so he hadn¡¯t been resurrected by Qin Mu. There was no consciousness in his body, so he didn¡¯t feel anything Qin Mu said.


    God Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s gaze flickered, and he smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill them?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind, he waved his hand. ¡°God Emperor, go ahead and kill them.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m revered by ancient God as eternal great mage of ten thousand tribtions. If you kill them, I can also resurrect them. ¡°You just destroyed their corporeal bodies and their cultivation. We can just start from the beginning.¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan raised his eyebrows. It seemed to be a little difficult to use such a method to force Qin Mu to submit.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    God Emperor Lang Xuan smiled. ¡°I really want to test whether my absolute beginning divine art can break your myth of Eternal Disaster!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s right handnded on the hilt of cmity sword, and he crouched down slightly. His body leaned forward slightly, and he said with a smile, ¡°God Emperor can kill them, but the instant god Emperor kills them, God Emperor will also die.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s swaying legs stopped trembling, and his body couldn¡¯t help tensing up as he stared at his every move, he smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are they the hostages I used to threaten you, or are they the hostages you used to threaten me? I feel like I¡¯m being coerced by you now.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Perhaps both are possible.¡±. ¡°Lang Xuan, with your intelligence, you should be able to guess that heavenly venerate vast heaven sent you to stop me to use you as an excuse to kill me. ¡°He¡¯s not killing me, but you. ¡°Because you are his brother, you are the most threatening to his throne.¡±


    A heavenly court appeared behind Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s head, and Dao fruit floated on the Hall of soaring heavens. He smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu wants to sow discord between us? Do you think you can kill me with your abilities?¡±


    ¡°Not sow discord, but the truth.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart was empty, ¡°Since you guys tried to refine me in the Celestial Heavens, I have seventy to eighty percent confidence in how to kill all of you,¡±he said calmly. ¡°Any heavenly venerate in the celestial heavens, other than absolute beginning and heavenly venerate vast who had attained dao, I have the confidence to kill anyone. ¡°Heavenly venerate gong died in my hands, so divine emperor should know this.¡±


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at him. ¡°I only need one move to kill Heavenly Duke and Earth Count!¡±


    ¡°I only need one move to kill you!¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Furthermore, you can kill Heavenly Duke in one move, but if you want to kill Earth Count Ah Chou, one move is impossible. Earth count had prepared for this day for countless years. Perhaps he had started nning from the day Earth Count Ah Chou attacked the Heaven Court. ¡°During these 800,000 years, he used the karmic fire to forge Earth Count Ah Chou¡¯s golden body, and it was indestructible. ¡°Not to mention you, even if your father, absolute beginning, came personally, he might not be able to destroy his karmic fire golden body in one move!¡±


    Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s palms were full of sweat. Heughed, ¡°You only need one move to kill me? Heavenly venerate mu, you are putting too much gold on your face!¡±


    His heaven court rumbled. The 28 pces guarded the Heaven Court, making hisbat strength and aura stronger and stronger!


    The Karmic Fire Virtue Monument that he was sitting on couldn¡¯t withstand his pressure either. It shattered bit by bit, and the parts that were shattered directly turned into dust. They were even assimted into the Qi of absolute beginning!


    Weng ¡ª


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure domain spread out, and the world tree behind him appeared. His aura also rose abruptly!


    God Emperor Lang Xuan executed the Dao Fruit, and it spun in the sky above his heaven¡¯s Soaring Heavens Hall. His primordial spirit sat on the Emperor¡¯s throne, and his voice was loud and clear, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±! ¡°After I obtained the dao fruit, my cultivation improved in a straight line! ¡°Myprehension of the path of absolute beginning is far above yours, even above that of my father, absolute beginning! ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated to the thirty-fifth heavens of absolute beginning dao realm!¡±


    His aura trembled and crushed over. Just his aura alone caused the forest of karmic fire monuments around Qin Mu to copse and disintegrate!


    At the same time, the divine whip that was whipping the heavenly duke suddenly coiled around the heavenly duke¡¯s throat and tightened it tightly!


    The Heavenly Duke didn¡¯t say a word and his face turned red from being strangled.


    The Divine Whip was like a python, tightening tighter and tighter, strangling the heavenly duke¡¯s neck even thinner and thinner!


    Qin Mu ignored it and the surrounding forest of monuments copsed, leaving only the ground under his feet unmoving.


    ¡°Lang Xuan, back then when you and I were exploring the dangers under the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Lake, we met the owner of your dao fruit. I admire your domineering spirit.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°You rejected the temptation of the owner of the Dao fruit and knocked him down into the destruction of the prehistoric universe. At that time, you were in high spirits, how high and mighty were you? Why did you lose that kind of spirit today and be heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s dog? And heavenly venerate Haotian became the dog of the young master of the Miluo Pce. You are even worse than him. ¡°What is the reason that makes you so depressed?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you still can¡¯t be the tenth heavenly venerate.¡±


    Lang Xuan tightened his whip, he sneered and said, ¡°If you be the tenth heavenly venerate, you can understand my choice. ¡°For us, the tenth heavenly venerate, there are no ideals, no ideals, only interests. ¡°For my own benefits, I suppressed the master of the Dao fruit and forcefully swallowed his dao fruit. I can also rely on heavenly venerate vast for my own benefits! ¡°Simrly, heavenly venerate vast will also rely on young master of Miluo Pce for his own benefits!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°I understand...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, forty-nine Heavenly Dao supreme treasures fell from his spirit embryo divine treasure domain. Along with them were the god execution stage of the ancestral court and the two God execution mysterious knives!


    The appearance of God execution mysterious knives caused the other forty-nine Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures to rumble and shake the Heavenly Dao!


    God execution mysterious knives was the Fiftieth Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Fiend!


    When the mysterious knives appeared, theypleted the Fiftieth Heavenly Dao!


    Heavenly Duke immediately sensed the fifty Heavenly Dao supreme treasures and focused his mind. The Fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures immediately flew out from Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure and shed at the golden rope above his head and the divine whip that was wrapped around his neck!


    The Karmic Fire Virtue Monument under Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s butt instantly copsed. His feetnded on the ground, and his primordial spirit turned around to attack heavenly duke and Earth Count Ah Chou at the same time!


    This strike was majestic and majestic, unleashing the Divine Arts of Dao realm of path of absolute beginning to the extreme!


    At the same time, his great heavenly court spun with a whistle, and iparably terrifying energy surged into his corporeal body. He mobilized all of his cultivation to attack Qin Mu!


    Not only did he want to kill Heavenly Duke and Ah Chou, he also wanted to kill Qin Mu!


    However, the instant he made his move, the Spinning Dao fruit suddenly stopped. Divine Emperor Langxuan instantly felt that hisprehension of the path of absolute beginning had vanished without a trace!


    Only the divine origin finger that he hadprehended from the path of absolute beginning was still there. However, the path realm divine art of the path of absolute beginning executed by his primordial spirit and the thirty-fifth Heavenly Dao realm divine art executed by his corporeal body had lost all of their power!


    Divine origin finger was the first heaven of his dao realm, and he hadprehended the great divine art of absolute beginning himself. After that, he hadn¡¯tprehended the second heaven for a long time.


    That was until he and Qin Mu entered the fragment of great overarching heaven underground of Jade Lake and obtained the Dao fruit.


    After he obtained the Dao fruit, heprehended absolute beginning Dao realm. It was as if he had God¡¯s help, and heprehendedyer afteryer of Dao realm, pushing the path of absolute beginning to the thirty-fifth heaven of Dao Realm!


    This degree far surpassed that of his father, absolute beginning, and his younger brother, heavenly venerate hao. He could be said to be the number one in the world and was only one step away from absolute beginning bing Dao!


    But now, everything was like a flower in a mirror, disappearing without a trace!


    He was about to change his move in his desperation when Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword had already left its sheath and came to the heart of his brows. With a slight tremble, a sword light stabbed into his brain!


    The sword light split into five and turned into five red ropes.


    However, Cmity Sword¡¯s main body didn¡¯t Pierce through his brain. Instead, it turned around and went straight through the South Heaven Gate of his heavenly court. Along the way, it destroyed all the buildings of the heavenly court and shook the Heavenly River in the heavenly court until it turned into two huge waves, it split Jade Lake into two sides!


    This sword cut jade capital city in half, and in the next moment, it came to the Treasured Hall of Ling Xiao!


    Inside the Lingxiao Pce, Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s primordial spirit turned around!


    ¡°Divine origin finger!¡±


    His finger met the sword light, and its power exploded. It was indeed worthy of being the number one divine ability among the ten heavenly venerates. Although it was simple, its power was terrifying!


    However, the sword light met the power of the divine origin finger, and it broke through the power of this attack like a hot knife through butter!


    Chi ¡ª


    Cmity sword stabbed into the tip of his primordial spirit and shot out from thest part of his thumb, turning into a beam of light that pierced into the brain of his primordial spirit.


    Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit froze, and so did his corporeal body.


    At the same time, the dao fruit smashed through Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall andnded in the brain of Divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit with a bang. It spun rapidly, and cmity sword pierced through it!


    At the same time, heavenly venerate vast heaven appeared behind Qin Mu, and the thirty-five heavenly pces behind his head turned into ten thousand heavenly wheels that crashed down, crushing Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo Divine Treasure Domain, they sucked Qin Mu and his spirit embryo divine treasure domain into the ten thousand heavenly wheels!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s astonished voice came from the ten thousand heavenly wheels, and his body passed through them, wanting to break free.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are stillcking in skill.¡±Heavenly venerate vast heaven pressed down his palm, forcefully suppressing him into the heavenly wheels.


    In front of the ten thousand heavenly wheels, in Lang Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Court, the Dao fruit in Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit spun crazily,pletely wiping out Lang Xuan¡¯s consciousness and controlling his primordial spirit.


    His primordial spirit and Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Pce whizzed down, preparing to possess Lang Xuan¡¯s corporeal body.


    Just as the dao fruit controlled its Yuan Shen to enter Lang Xuan¡¯s divine emperor¡¯s body and enter his be, it suddenly saw five red ropes hidden in the middle of Lang Xuan¡¯s be. His Yuan Shen fell right into the red ropes.


    The red ropes quickly knotted and tied a knot around Lang Xuan¡¯s Yuan Shen and the Dao fruit.


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±An angry roar came from the Dao fruit.


    Heavenly Duke broke free and grabbed the Heavenly Dao soldier. He controlled the 50 Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures, and the power of the 50 Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures immediately boiled. A strike struck Lang Xuan¡¯s divine emperor¡¯s back, and Lang Xuan¡¯s body shattered!

 Chapter 1604

    ?


    Chapter 1604: Chapter 1598 had no choice but to die


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s strength had yet to reach the level of a heavenly venerate. His dharmic powers were far weaker than in his previous life, but what made him stronger than the heavenly duke in his previous life was that he had a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Dao, even deeper than his son, the ancestor god King.


    After getting rid of the heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body and the restraints of the Heavenly Dao, he was able toprehend the meaning of the Heavenly Dao even more, and he was able to get closer to the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Fate Dao weapon of the 50 Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasuresnded in his hands. The 49 supreme treasures, including the heavenly order, Heavenly Qi, heavenly seal, Heavenly Xuan, and heavenly secrets, kept changing and advancingyer byyer, shattering divine emperor Langxuan¡¯s physical body.


    When Langxuan¡¯s physical body was shattered, the heavenly court in the center of his brows suddenly expanded and expanded. Five red ropes pierced through the heavenly court in all directions and passed through the dao fruit.


    The Heavenly Duke held the Heavenly Axiom Dao weapon in his hand and charged forward. The 49 Heavenly Dao treasures flew up and down, constantlybining together to kill. They destroyed the buildings in Lang Xuan¡¯s Heavenly Court and went straight for the Dao Fruit!


    The dao fruit was caught in the red knot. It did not dare to struggle and could only watch as he closed in!


    If the heavenly duke touched the red knot, his dao fruit might not be able to survive!


    At this moment, heavenly venerate Hao appeared in front of the Dao fruit. He waved his hand and a sinkhole appeared. The Duke of Heaven fell into the sinkhole along with the treasure.


    The sinkhole shook violently. The 50 Heavenly Dao treasures spun and charged out with the Duke of Heaven.


    The Duke of Heaven flew out of Divine Emperor Langxuan¡¯s heavenly court andnded on the ground. His heavenly sword shed at Earth Count Ah Chou. The golden rope that bound earth count ah Chou fell off and he smashed into the forest of stone tablets.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao praised him. His eyes were like two invincible ck holes, he gave off an extremely uneasy feeling. ¡°Heavenly Duke, after you were resurrected by heavenly venerate mu, your abilities have be much more handsome than before. When you were still heavenly venerate Hong, although your dharmic powers were the best, your cultivation of Dao Heart was too poor. After Heavenly Venerate Qin opened the Dao realm, heavenly venerate Hong fell behind and was schemed against by heavenly venerate mu. ¡°Heavenly Duke, if you are willing to return to tenth heavenly venerate, I will wee you.¡±


    Heavenly Duke raised his Heavenly Principle Dao weapon, and Heavenly Dao supreme treasures danced around him. He chuckled and said, ¡°Hong¡¯s death has nothing to do with heavenly venerate mu. I brought it upon myself. Furthermore, the one who killed Hong wasn¡¯t heavenly venerate mu, but the evil son ancestor god King.¡±


    Behind heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s head, thirty-five heavenly pces formed ten thousand heavenly wheels. Qin Mu tried to break the formation and escape, but heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s thirty-five heavenly pces kept on changing and blocking him.


    ¡°High venerate spirit jade, now you know that cooperating with heavenly venerate mu is asking for the skin of a tiger, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven suddenly said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is unscrupulous. Even if you make an alliance of dao fruits with him, he will still break it at any time. Heavenly Duke is also very clear on this point.¡±


    Qin Mu no longer tried to escape, heughed loudly. ¡°High venerate spirit jade, have I broken the alliance of Dao Fruits with you? When you and I established the Dao Fruit Alliance in the Heavenly Wheel of ten thousand daos, we were talking about me helping you possess divine Emperor Lang Xuan. Just now, I did help you possess Lang Xuan, and I did not break my oath.¡±(see Chapter 1558 for details)


    The thought of exalted spirit jade in the dao fruit spread out, he sneered, ¡°The seventh young master of the Miro Pce indeed lives up to his reputation. You did indeed help me possess Lang Xuan, but at the same time, you also left behind this strange seal in Lang Xuan¡¯s body! ¡°Not only that, you even took the opportunity to pierce through my dao fruit in an attempt to kill me!¡±


    Inside the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.., qin Mu¡¯s face was full of glory. ¡°That sword was an ident, and I didn¡¯t know that you were so anxious, which was why you missed. However, the red rope knot was something that I had been scheming for a long time. Your Excellency is a prehistoric dao practitioner, so if I let you descend into this universe, there would be no way for anyone else to survive. Therefore, I had no choice but to kill you. However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that after you formed an alliance with me, you would actually form an alliance with heavenly venerate vast heaven. Your ability to be two-faced and three-knives isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    ¡°Seventh young master, it wasn¡¯t me who found heavenly venerate vast heaven, it was heavenly venerate vast heaven who found me.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°Brother vast heaven, it was you who found him?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven had a smile on his face. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, if you could find him, why couldn¡¯t I find him? ¡°That day when you were suppressed by me in Ten Thousand Paths Heavenly Wheel, you took the opportunity to observe the paths, skills, and divine arts of the few heavenly venerates. I was also taking the opportunity to observe their paths, skills, and Divine Arts.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face gradually faded away.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven continued, ¡°The secrets in Lang Xuan Dao Fruit couldn¡¯t be hidden from me either. When youmunicated with Supremacy Ling Yu, you also didn¡¯t hide it from me. ¡°You cane to an agreement with high venerate spirit jade, so I naturally can as well. ¡°Cooperating with me means cooperating with the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce. No matter what, it¡¯s much better than cooperating with a seventh young master of Miluo Pce who doesn¡¯t keep his word, right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he asked, ¡°Then how did you get rid of founding emperor ande here?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said leisurely, ¡°Who said I got rid of founding emperor? ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, for me to be able to live from Dragon Han until now, I have so many methods that you can¡¯t imagine. ¡°Third young master and Fourth Young Master Supporting Me is also not something you can imagine. ¡°I have two sides. Founding Emperor was hindered by my body that had attained dao while my body of returning ruins went to Youdu to take charge of the overall situation


    ¡°Since third young master and Fourth Young Master are supporting me and have their power, why don¡¯t I use them?¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°You seem to have the upper hand in the Battle of Youdu, but in truth, everything is still under my control.¡±


    Heavenly Duke picked up Earth Count Ah Chou and retreated silently.


    He sensed that the situation wasn¡¯t good. The current situation had clearly exceeded Qin Mu¡¯s calctions, and heavenly venerate vast expanse¡¯s trump card had also exceeded Qin Mu¡¯s calctions. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he might not be able to!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven turned a blind eye to him, he smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, you are indeed the most troublesome person I¡¯ve met. Regardless of whether it¡¯s your strategy or your n, you have astonished me. ¡°However, your time is too short. If I give you another three to five hundred years, you can really turn the tables. ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t seeded yet. In the battle between us, you have always fallen behind by a line. ¡°This line is the difference between victory and defeat!¡±


    He raised his hand, and his voice reverberated throughout the entire Hades city, spreading to every corner of the city, xu, Ling, you, Zu, Huo, Yue, Lang, tai chi, Tai Shi, and the others who were fighting could clearly hear him.


    ¡°Use it wisely! Since I have the support of the Miluo Pce, I must make good use of it. The Miluo Pce is my power! My power is so great that it has already made my father, Tai Chu, despair. He has no choice but to submit to me!¡±


    Rumble ¡ª


    Youdu split open and a fragment of great overarching heaven flew out. It pressed down from the sky, and wherever it passed, cold and silent winds blew, it forced Xu, Ling, you, ancestor, fire, Moon, Lang here, Tai Chi, Tai Shi, and the rest to avoid it.


    Suddenly, another fragment of great overarching heaven flew out toward Youdu, followed by the third and fourth!


    The sixteen great overarching heaven fragments were like transparent mirrors, and each of them had a huge hexagonal prism. Qin Mu looked into the distance and saw that the hexagonal prism had a strange dao rhythm, his heart couldn¡¯t help jumping. ¡®could the hexagonal prism in great overarching heaven have been sculpted from a dao tree?¡¯


    Even though he was trapped in heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, he could still use the vertical eye in the center of his brows to see everything in the outside world.


    The hexagonal prism in the fragments of Daluo Heaven was carved with all kinds of strange patterns. The prism stood still in the cold wind.


    As the fragments of Daluo Heaven rotated, a dao fruit appeared at the top of each of the strange patterns on the prism. The dao fruit cracked and blood flowed out of the dao fruit like an earthworm flowing along the patterns.


    The patterns immediately seemed toe to life. They twisted and rotated, emitting dazzling dao light!


    The dao light passed through the refraction of the great overarching heaven fragment and shone in all directions. Countless Strange Dao patterns instantly appeared in the void of Youdu. It was as if gunpowder had been ignited and was running wildly in Youdu.


    The people who were fighting felt a strange contract being connected to their physical bodies and primordial spirits.


    ¡°This is the blood sacrifice array that was imprinted in the ancestral court. This contract is the blood sacrifice contract.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast said, ¡°The content of the contract is very simple. It is the exchange of flesh and blood between two universes. The living beings of the other universe will be exchanged for the living beings of this universe. ¡°This blood sacrifice contract was created by the fourth young master at the expense of 16 Dao practitioners from the past universe epochs. Therefore, there is no room for you to resist. ¡°You are also powerless to resist. ¡°As long as you die, the blood sacrifice contract will be activated.¡±


    The Duke of Heaven carried ugly and earth count on his back as fast as lightning, intending to escape from Youdu. Hearing his words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel despair in his heart and stop in his tracks.


    Now, even if he carried ugly and escaped from Youdu, he would still carry this blood sacrifice contract.


    The Duke of Heaven put ugly down and chuckled. ¡°Old friend, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to protect your physical body. If I can survive, we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡±


    He raised his head and looked up in Youdu. He saw what the Earth count saw when he looked up in Youdu.


    It was the myriad of lives in the universe.


    In each world, countless lives, their joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, all of them were reflected in his eyes.


    In the past, the Duke of Heaven did not understand why the earth count did not want to achieve Dao and why he only wanted to be a human. Now, he somewhat understood.


    If one had to give up the happiness of the world to be a dao, then what was the point of bing a dao? It was better to be someone who had joy, anger, sorrow, joy, separation, and joy.


    Heavenly duke spread his sleeves and grabbed the most precious treasure of Heavenly Dao, intending to return to save Qin Mu.


    At that moment, the sky of Youdu split open, and a heavenly pce shone with intense divine light as it descended from the sky.


    It was the Heavenly Pce of the Creator.


    The Heavenly Pce of the creator had no owner, and without Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s control, no one could use the divine weapon of creation in the Heavenly Pce of the Creator.


    Heavenly venerate Hao smiled slightly, and the heavenly wheels behind his head spun. Goddess Tai Su¡¯spanion treasure flew out andnded in the Heavenly Pce of the Creator. The divine weapon of creation in the Heavenly Pce of the creator was instantly activated.


    The path of creation was almost boiling in that heavenly pce. The divine weapon of creation that heavenly venerate Ling had created in the past revolved at an unimaginable speed, and rays of light shot out from the iparablyplicated divine weapon, in the spinning ring, a majestic body was gradually created!


    Suddenly, divine weapon heavenly venerate royal took a huge step forward!


    Heavenly Duke sucked in a cold breath and couldn¡¯t be bothered to save Qin Mu. He immediately rushed in the direction of world crossing golden ship.


    ¡°Heavenly Grandmaster Ling, I¡¯ll deal with Heavenly Grandmaster Xu!¡±


    He shouted out loudly, ¡°Divine weapon of creation was created by you, you deal with it!¡±


    Heavenly Grandmaster Hao didn¡¯t mind and walked towards Father Creator¡¯s Heavenly Pce, ¡°Divine weapon of creation, it has fused with the Dao of Tai Su to grant all requests. Aunt Tai Su¡¯spanion treasure is no longer Heavenly Grandmaster Ling¡¯s divine weapon.¡±. Heavenly Duke thought that Heavenly Grandmaster Ling could destroy divine weapon of creation, but he was overestimating her


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate Haotian, could it be that you n to let supremacy Lingyu stay in the body of Divine Weapon Heavenly Venerate Royal?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is indeed smart, but he¡¯s not smart enough. ¡°I killed Aunt Tai Su, which is the most crucial step for me to unify the world. ¡°After obtaining the Dao of Tai Su and the Supreme Treasure of Tai Su, I can control the divine weapon of creation. I can create as many divine weapons as I want. ¡°As for the materials needed to create the divine weapon, Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body is my material.¡±


    ¡°The agreement that Supremacy Spirit Jade made with me is to bring him back to life. I¡¯m not like you, I will keep my promise and let him use the divine weapon to resurrect himself.¡±


    He brought Qin Mu and supremacy spirit Jade¡¯s dao fruits to creator¡¯s heavenly pce, ¡°These divine weapons are the capital to kill you, Yue, and the rest,¡±he said. ¡°However, my goal isn¡¯t that simple. I still need to lure heavenly venerate ling over and use the treasures of the fourth young master of Miluo Pce to kill her. ¡°Heavenly Duke has already gone to rece her and let here over.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly smiled. ¡°You said that you can resurrect high venerate spirit jade, so can you undo the red knot I left behind? If you can¡¯t undo the Red Knot, high venerate spirit jade can only die.¡±


    Heavenly venerate clear heaven¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, and his gaze fell on the red knot that pierced through Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit and Supreme Spirit Jade¡¯s Dao fruit.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t undo it.¡±


    After a moment, heavenly venerate clear heaven said apologetically, ¡°Supreme Spirit Jade, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t fulfill our agreement. You can only die.¡±


    Happy Birthday to lifestyle and beigou!

 Chapter 1605

    ?


    Chapter 1605: Chapter 1599, the death of the exalted one


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Does this mean that heavenly venerate Haotian is not willing to fulfill his promise?¡±


    In the Dao fruit, the consciousness of the exalted Lord Lingyu was transmitted over, he said coldly, ¡°You said it so well just now. So You and the seventh young master are birds of a feather! ¡°Hehe, the servants of the third and fourth young masters are the same as them! ¡°This is the reason why I rejected the Master of the Miro Pce when he invited me to join the Miro Pce!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything to him and directly covered the red rope knot with his palm.


    The red rope knot didn¡¯t have any power. In the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, qin mu saidzily, ¡°Brother vast heaven wants to borrow my hand to kill someone, have you asked me?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven gave a lightugh, and his divine art of returning ruins burst forth, swallowing Supreme Emperor Ling Yu¡¯s Dao fruit along with divine emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit and the Heaven Court!


    After a moment, his expression turned solemn. The divine art of returning ruins dispersed, but Supreme Master Spirit Jade and divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit and the Heavenly Court were still there. Even Qin Mu¡¯s red knot hadn¡¯t been refined by his great abyss divine art of returning ruins.


    Supreme Master Spirit Jade said indifferently, ¡°I survived the great cmity of destruction, so what can you do? Can youpare to the great cmity of the Universe?¡±


    Heavenly venerate clear¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Supremacy Ling Yu had possessed Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit, and the power in the Dao fruit was too strong, making him unable to even refine Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit!


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled over, and he said faintly, ¡°Supremacy Ling Yu, the reason why you aren¡¯t destroyed is because of my divine arts. If I hadn¡¯t suppressed that cmity cleaving sword hidden in your dao fruit, you would have already died.¡±


    Supremacy Ling Yu snorted coldly. ¡°Seventh young master, do you think you can kill me?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°You are only left with a dao fruit, how can I not kill you?¡±


    Supremacy Ling Yuughed loudly. ¡°I survived the great cmity of the universe destruction, so what ability do you have to kill me?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°A mere dao fruit, what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me? As the seventh young master of Miluo Pce, I have plenty of methods!¡±


    ¡°In Miro Pce, only the master of Miro Pce can be considered to be on the surface. Other than him, they are all a bunch of trash!¡±


    Supreme heavenly venerate spirit jade said furiously, ¡°What Bullsh * t young master? They are just a bunch of trash who only dare to rely on Miro Pce to transcend their tribtions. Those who are truly capable are all relying on their own abilities to transcend the tribtions!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven blinked and waited quietly, looking forward to them fighting to the death.


    The two of them found it hard to suppress their anger, and the more they talked, the harder it became to restrain themselves.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu smiled coldly. ¡°High venerate spirit jade, I can undo the knot of the red rope or erase cmity cleaving sword from the Dao fruit. Do you want to join hands with me?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heavenughed out loud.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s join hands then!¡±High venerate spirit Jade said happily.


    The smile on heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s face instantly froze.


    ¡°Do you need me to swear an oath?¡±Supremacy Ling Yu asked


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. ¡°If you are treacherous, I have plenty of ways to deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Supremacy Ling Yu said resolutely, ¡°When do we make our move?¡±


    Heavenly venerate clear was on alert and immediately executed the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel. However, at this moment, Qin Mu suddenly raised his index finger and stabbed forward.


    Boom!


    The center of the ten thousand heavenly wheels exploded with a loud bang, and a beam of purple light rushed forward with overwhelming might. Wherever it passed, everything turned into dust!


    Primordial Chaos Finger!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven flipped his body and retreated, dodging the attack. However, Qin Mu¡¯s finger was no longer the primordial chaos finger of the past. It was just a simple finger in the past, and there were no changes to its power.


    And now, it was heavenly venerate Ling who had imparted his forty thousand years ofprehension to Qin Mu. Qin Mu hadprehended the countless changes of the dao markings of Mycroft Pce, and not only was its power stronger, it was also unpredictable.


    When heavenly venerate vast dodged, he saw the finger actually turn into a purple sword that shed at his waist!


    He fell on his back, and the purple sword shed past his upper body, cutting open his clothes beforeing to a stop.


    Cold Sweat broke out on heavenly venerate vast¡¯s forehead. His feet moved, and he shot backward while sticking close to the ground. The purple sword shed down from the center of his legs, and a purple light chased after his body!


    At that moment, a divine weapon heavenly venerate royal was created, and heavenly venerate vast immediately controlled it to charge toward ten thousand paths heavenly wheel.


    In the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel, Qin Mu resisted the ughter of the heavenly wheel and raised his cultivation to the limit. Under his magic power and Divine Arts, the thirty-five heavenly pces of heavenly venerate vast almost stopped operating.


    He squeezed out with all his might, but divine weapon heavenly venerate royal had already rushed in front of him.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Royal!¡±Divine Weapon Heavenly venerate royal roared, and his two hands mmed down on his head!


    Just as heavenly venerate royal was about to smash his head to pieces, Supreme Master Spirit Jade controlled divine Emperor Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit and crashed into the body of the divine weapon heavenly venerate. The God tumbled and tumbled, finding it difficult to stabilize his body!


    Heavenly venerate royal had just gotten up when Supreme Lingyu controlled Langxuan¡¯s primordial spirit toe in front of him again. The primordial spirit sped its hands together and shot toward him.


    Heavenly venerate Hao raised his hand to block, but it was toote. Langxuan¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s hands drilled into the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal¡¯s forehead.


    Inside the divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal¡¯s spiritual sense exploded and blocked Langxuan¡¯s primordial spirit. Heavenly venerate royal reached out his hands and grabbed Langxuan¡¯s legs, pulling them out forcefully.


    The dao fruit in Lang Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit spun, and his spiritual sense exploded. Lang Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense was much stronger than heavenly Lord Haotian¡¯s, and he could be said to be the strongest person below Lang Xuan.


    Lang Xuan was dead, but Supreme Lingyu possessed Lang Xuan, and his control over his spiritual sense was even greater than Lang Xuan¡¯s!


    In his previous life, he had once possessed absolute beginning, one of the five grandmasters of the sixteenth universe, and he could easily control Lang Xuan¡¯s spiritual sense. After this spiritual sense attack, heavenly lord Haotian¡¯s spiritual sense inside the divine weapon heavenly Lord Royal¡¯s body waspletely wiped out, and it waspletely wiped out!


    Exalted heavenly venerate spirit jade immediately took over the corporeal body of divine weapon heavenly venerate royal and let out a long sigh of relief. His heart was filled with boundless joy.


    He had finally passed through the great cmity of destruction and gained a firm foothold in the future universe!


    On the other side, heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s body flew up and down to avoid the power of Qin Mu¡¯s finger. All kinds of divine arts were unleashed continuously, weakening the power of one finger of primordial chaosyer byyer, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven!¡±He shouted out sternly. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, you let a prehistoric dao practitioner descend into this universe alive to be punished by the heavens!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and rushed out of the ten thousand heavenly wheels.


    Just as he broke free, the ten thousand heavenly wheels spun rapidly and whizzed past,nding behind heavenly venerate Haotian. Heavenly venerate Haotian raised his hand and pped forward heavily. Boom, Boom, Boom,yers of ten thousand heavenly wheels of darkness spread out inyers.


    Qin Mu¡¯s Hong Meng Finger arrived and pierced through theyers of heavenly wheels divine arts. Even after passing through the twenty-eightyers of heavenly wheels, the power was still notpletely obliterated!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven roared and his hands clenched into fists as he punched forward crazily. He didn¡¯t know how many fists he had punched out in an instant.


    By the time the power of Qin Mu¡¯s finger waspletely obliterated, his hands were already dripping with blood and trembling in pain.


    Qin Mu raised his hand to summon cmity sword and stood not far away from him.


    On the other side, heavenly venerate spirit Jade, who was already familiar with divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, also walked over.


    The heavenly wheel behind heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s head spun slowly, his eyes shed. ¡°Supreme Lingyu, if I die, I will be devoured by the Hades¡¯blood sacrifice formation. The third and fourth young masters of Mycroft Pce have already umted enough power. Although it is not enough to support their descent, it is not difficult for a dao practitioner to descend.¡±


    Supreme Lingyu stopped, and heavenly venerate Hao retreated step by step, he revealed a smile. ¡°Supreme Master Ling Yu, you are the same type of person as our ten heavenly venerates. You have great ambitions. You didn¡¯t seek refuge with Miluo Pce not because you don¡¯t trust the Young Masters of Miluo Pce, but because you don¡¯t want to be a servant. Your goal is to surpass the young masters of Miluo Pce and be the ruler of this universe, right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled and he turned his head to look at Supreme Master Ling Yu. ¡°Supreme Master, don¡¯t tell me you are also such ayman?¡±


    Supremacy Ling Yu sighed, ¡°I really want to deny it, but I just happen to be such ayman. What¡¯s the point of just living? As a dao practitioner, I should have more pursuits to pass the time in the future and make life more interesting.¡±


    Qin Mu said in disappointment, ¡°So you are also unreliable.¡±


    Heavenly venerate clear stopped, and the sound of footsteps came from behind him. It was heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s footsteps.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling arrived at the Heavenly Pce of Father Creation.


    Supreme Lingyu¡¯s gazended on heavenly venerate ling. He immediately realized that her cultivation level was not high, so he did not mind, he smiled and said, ¡°This body is not suitable for me. It can only be barely usable. However, it can not guarantee that it will bring me into the ultimate void and ce the dao fruit in it.¡±


    He looked around and looked at the hexagonal pirs in the fragments of the great firmament.


    ¡°The fourth young master of the Miluo Pce is really talented. He can actually design such an exquisite blood sacrifice method. I only need to make a few changes to make the blood sacrifice work for me.¡±


    He opened his arms andughed. ¡°As long as the absolute beginning physical body arrives, it can rule this universe forever. No one can match you! You!¡±


    His gaze fell on heavenly venerate clear. ¡°You and Your Heavenly Court forces will submit and live.¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on heavenly venerate clear¡¯s forehead. He immediately sensed that he was being locked onto by Supreme Lingyu. It was the pure aura of the absolute beginning Dao. The absolute beginning Dao of the 36th Level Dao realm was the dao realm that even his father, absolute beginning, had dreamed of!


    This power was so strong that not only did it threaten his body, but even if his dao-achieving body arrived, he would not be a match for Supreme Lingyu!


    Not only that, he also heard heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s footsteps approaching him!


    Supremacy Ling Yu turned his head to look at Qin Mu and smiled. ¡°Seventh young master of Miluo Pce? Seventh Young Master can be loyal to Miluo Pce master or to me. I¡¯m not inferior to Miluo Pce master in any way.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The previous fifth young master who spoke like that has already been beaten down to the fourth universe epoch by Miluo Pce Master.¡±


    Supreme Heavenly Venerate Spirit Jade didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Mediocre.¡±


    The pressure on heavenly venerate vast heaven became greater and greater, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He suddenly shouted out and forcefully withstood the pressure from supreme heavenly venerate spirit jade before leaving!


    His body moved, and supreme heavenly venerate spirit jade struck out with his palm. Heavenly venerate vast heaven suddenly split apart the sky of Youdu, and a great abyss of returning ruins appeared in front of him. He entered it in a sh.


    Supreme Heavenly Venerate Spirit Jade¡¯s palm force followed closely behind and mmed into the Great Abyss. The void shook continuously, and blood flowed out. Blood seeped out from the void, reaching ten thousand miles in length. It was as if Youdu was bleeding.


    ¡°Eh? You escaped to the sinkhole below Youdu? You have some ability to not die.¡±


    Supreme Master Ling Yu¡¯s gazended on heavenly venerate Ling who was walking over, and he smiled. ¡°Are you here to seek refuge with me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Supreme Master Ling Yu, she¡¯s here to send you on your way. I told you before that you are a traitor, and I have plenty of ways to deal with you. Do you still remember?¡±


    High Priestess Ling Yu frowned, and Qin Mu¡¯s divine art suddenly burst forth. The moment he made his move, it was no easy divine art that attacked him!


    High Priestess Ling Yu raised her hand to block it, and absolute beginning divine art burst forth. A vast and mighty power attacked Qin mu and said coldly, ¡°Seventh young master, you¡¯ve Disappointed Me!¡±


    His magic power overflowed into the sky and directly suppressed no easy divine art to the point that it couldn¡¯t unleash its power. This vast and mighty power could even crush Qin Mu into dust, making his no easy divine artpletely ineffective!


    The power of the thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm of the path of absolute beginning was terrifying and unimaginable!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t Dodge or Dodge. He grabbed great change walking stick to block in front of him and waved his other hand as though he was ying a zither. Even though his five fingers touched the air, the sound of a zither could be heard.


    Heavenly Venerate Moon¡¯s ultimate bearing void was pushed to the extreme by him!


    Boom!


    Supremacy Ling Yu¡¯s thirty-sixth heaven absolute beginning divine art came crashing over and destroyed Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures. Only the world tree was left, and his corporeal body was almostpletely destroyed. Only the palm that held great change walking stick was still there!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling Yu¡¯s figure appeared in front of Supreme Master Ling Yu, and he pointed his finger at the heart of his brows.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Supreme Master Ling Yu frowned and lowered his head to look at the woman. He suddenly seemed to havee to a realization, and he asked with a solemn expression, ¡°What divine art is this?¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling said, ¡°It¡¯s a divine art that can not be easilyprehended from the dao markings of the Miluo Pce Master.¡±


    Lingyu Shangzun frowned. He turned around and took two steps. Suddenly, his knees gave way and his body fell down. His body copsed and his dao fruit disintegrated.


    ¡°So I can¡¯t bepared to him...¡±he said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1606

    ?


    Chapter 1606: Zither music came from the past in chapter 1600


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why would he attack you after attacking heavenly venerate clear?¡±


    ¡°High venerate spirit jade, a person who achieved dao in prehistoric times.¡±


    Qin Mu tried to recover his corporeal body, but high venerate spirit Jade¡¯s path of absolute beginning still caused him great harm, making it difficult for his corporeal body to recover for a while.


    Supremacy Spirit Jade had possessed absolute beginning of the previous universe epoch andprehended the path of absolute beginning to the thirty-sixth heavens of Dao realm. Even though he didn¡¯t have the time to entrust his dao fruit to the ultimate void of this universe.., his abilities were also unusually powerful.


    Earlier, Qin Mu had tried to execute the divine art of no easy to make the matter flow back and revive Lang Xuan to fight with him for primordial spirit to disrupt his cultivation and abilities. However, no easy divine art didn¡¯t have the chance to be used in front of such a powerful existence.


    High venerate Ling Yu could directly suppress the divine art of Heavenly Venerate Ling Yu!


    It could be seen just how profound his path and skills were!


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t used Heavenly Venerate Moon¡¯s ultimate void divine art to send heavenly venerate Ling to his side, no one would have been able to do anything to him!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling made an ¡®oh¡¯sound and walked towards the divine weapon of creation.


    It was a little too difficult for her to figure out why high venerate Ling Yu wanted to kill heavenly venerate vast expanse and Qin Mu. Since she had already killed him, she might as well not think about the reason behind it.


    She was indeed iparably smart, but she knew nothing about the ways of the world.


    The divine weapon of creation of Father Heavenly Pce was still operating on its own while the other divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was taking shape. The divine weapon of creation was activated by thepanion treasure of Goddess Ether element.


    The dao of ether was always responsive to every request. Heavenly venerate vast heaven killed Tai Su and seized his dao skills andpanion treasure. At that moment, thepanion treasure controlled the divine weapon of creation, and Earth Count¡¯s corporeal body was sucked in endlessly, falling into the divine weapon of creation, divine weapon royal heavenly venerate.


    As soon as this divine weapon royal heavenly venerate was created, it immediately soared into the sky and flew toward heavenly venerate void.


    Heavenly venerate Ling chased after it, but she couldn¡¯t catch up. She had to stop.


    She came to the side of the divine weapon of creation. This divine weapon was a heavy weapon that she created. It was used to create Jue wuchen. Later on, when the Heavenly Han heavenly court was destroyed, the divine weapon of creation was taken away by the Heavenly Court, however, no one was able to understand the marvel of divine weapon of creation.


    It was only when Madam Yuan Mu had turned into Shi Qiluo and entered Father Heavenly Pce that the divine weapon of creation came into use to create the divine weapon for the Heavenly Court, Heavenly Venerate Royal.


    From heavenly venerate ling creating the divine weapon of creation to Shi Qiluo controlling the divine weapon of creation for hundreds of thousands of years, this divine weapon had always represented the supreme path of creation and no one could solve it!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling looked up at the divine weapon of creation and was about to destroy it when Qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out, ¡°Ling! Stop!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling stopped and turned back to look.


    Qin Mu executed overlord body three elixir technique and used the paths, skills, and divine arts of innate fifth supreme to refine the remnant divine arts of Supreme Spirit Jade to barely suppress his injuries, he said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven told me earlier that the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce had given him a treasure that has the ability to kill you. If you get close to the divine weapon of creation, you might fall for it!¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling sized up the divine weapon of creation and only saw goddess Taisu¡¯spanion treasure. He didn¡¯t see any other treasures.


    Qin Mu leaned on Taiyi¡¯s walking stick and walked forward with difficulty. The vertical eye at the center of his brows opened and sized up the divine weapon of creation, trying to find the treasure that came from fourth young master, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to be proficient in quality. There¡¯s no one in the world who can kill you, but the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce are truly unfathomable. Perhaps fourth young master really has this ability. We must guard against it...¡±


    The vertical eye in the heart of his brows could see through the chaos, but when his gaze swept past divine weapon of creation, he couldn¡¯t see where the treasure was. He couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Divine weapon of creation was still creating divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, and another divine weapon was about to take shape.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and executed overlord body three elixir technique to suppress his injuries. He walked around the iparably huge divine weapon of creation, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a treasure, maybe it¡¯s just a divine art, or maybe it¡¯s a rune mark. Heavenly venerate vast is so confident, he must have something to rely on...¡±he muttered


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Another divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, flew out from the divine weapon of creation. The giant soared into the sky and flew towards the ancestor god King.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling couldn¡¯t stop him in time and could only watch him fly away.


    Now, the situation had been reversed. After heavenly venerate fire obtained the divine weapon, heavenly venerate moon and Lang Bao found it difficult to suppress him. They were in danger. Heavenly Duke and Qin Fengqing were standing on the golden ship. Heavenly venerate royal, the divine weapon controlled by heavenly venerate void, attacked the golden ship, they were in danger!


    Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit took over another divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal. He was only able to tie with the ancestral god King, who controlled heavenly Duke¡¯s body.


    Now that the ancestor god King had obtained another divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, the bnce of the situation was crushed!


    Heavenly venerate royal, who flew out of the creation divine weapon, was different from the previous divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal. These new divine weapons were refined from the creation divine weapon controlled by the Dao of Taisu, heavenly venerate royal had one or more heavenly pces in his body. It was just enough toplete the missing heavenly pces of heavenly venerate fire, heavenly venerate void, and the ancestor god King, and merge them into aplete heavenly court!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven had refined goddess Tai Su and obtained the Dao of Tai Su, so the impact on the battle was truly immeasurable!


    Cold Sweat rolled down Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, and earth count¡¯s corporeal body continued to dpose into torrents. One of them surged toward Qin Fengqing, one toward heavenly venerate void, and the other toward the divine weapon of creation in Creator¡¯s Heavenly Pce, heavenly venerate royal continued to create the divine weapon!


    The other divine weapon, heavenly venerate royal, was still taking shape!


    ¡°What will the fourth young master of Miluo Pce give heavenly venerate vast? Where will he hide it?¡±


    He was getting more and more anxious when heavenly venerate ling suddenly said, ¡°MU, there¡¯s no need to look for it. If this drags on, Yue¡¯er will die.¡±


    ¡°Give me some more time!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he mobilized all his strength to gather in the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to look at the divine weapon of creation.


    Finally, he saw a thread hidden in divine weapon of creation.


    It was an iparably slender string.


    One end of the string was connected to divine weapon of creation, but he didn¡¯t know where the other end was.


    The string was hidden in the void, but when Qin Mu¡¯s gaze followed the string, he didn¡¯t find its end point.


    The zither string stretched out endlessly, passing through Youdu anding to the ancestral court. When he followed the string, he could only see Chaos!


    ¡®this string is connected to the prehistoric universe, so it should be held in the hands of fourth young master. He was in Jade Capital City of the previous universe epoch, and his fingers were pulling this string!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyeballs spun around as he thought of a countermeasure.


    As long as heavenly venerate Ling touched the divine weapon of creation, fourth young master would release the zither string and his divine arts would burst forth!


    He remembered the situation when he had met fourth young master twice. During those two times, fourth young master had sat under the dao tree and yed the zither, ying a tune that he couldn¡¯tplete no matter how hard he tried.


    This thin string should havee from that zither of his.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and recalled the zither music he had heard.


    ¡®If I block it, I definitely won¡¯t be able to block fourth young master¡¯s Divine Art. If his divine artes, heavenly venerate Ling will die without a doubt! He had immersed himself in the paths, skills, and divine arts of the Master of Mycroft Pce for too long, so there was no chance for heavenly venerate Ling to survive! Thus, only I could y that tune and let him hear the zither music. ¡°He misses his dead wife and listens to the tune, so there¡¯s a chance for him to take advantage of it!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and stretched out his ten fingers. He clenched his fists again, and his ten fingers stretched out once more. He was iparably nervous.


    He had never seen the music score before, but he had heard fourth young master y it twice. However, the tune was simply too difficult to y!


    Heavenly venerate Ling turned back and saw heavenly venerate Yue and Lang Bao separated by divine weapon heavenly venerate royal and heavenly venerate fire. The two of them were struggling against heavenly venerate fire, but they couldn¡¯t block heavenly venerate fire¡¯s divine arts at all!


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling took a step forward. ¡°If this drags on, Yue¡¯er will die in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s hands!¡±


    She pointed at divine weapon of creation, wanting to destroy the treasure she had refined back then!


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and sped his fingers together, separating them to the sides. Forty-nine zither strings spread out and connected with the string that was connected to divine weapon of creation.


    Qin Mu sat in the air and arms drilled out from under his armpits. His six arms and thirty fingers danced on the fifty strings, ying the tune he had heard before!


    As the zither strings vibrated, heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s fingers tapped on the divine weapon of creation.


    The music sounded out.


    The music sounded out in Youdu at the same time, and heavenly venerate who was fighting could clearly hear the beautiful and enchanting tune.


    At that moment, the melodious zither melody also came from the ancestral court. The two great allheaven shed, but it could not hide the beautiful melody.


    The battle between the founding emperor and heavenly venerate vast was intense. The founding emperor used his left hand to form a sword finger, and the Sword Dao Great Allheaven Middle Dao flower bloomed and spun. At that moment, the Sword Dao spread out, covering the Starlight!


    He heard the melody of the zither, and was slightly stunned. This sword did not stab at heavenly venerate vast. Instead, it split the ancestral court open, revealing Hades, and entered Hades in a sh.


    Heavenly venerate Hao chased after him. The two of them collided in the darkness of Youdu and then separated.


    The two great overarching heavens whirled and the dao tree swayed. Countless spells and divine abilities collided and shook Youdu.


    The founding emperor was in front and headed straight for father-creating heavenly pce. Heavenly venerate Hao followed closely behind.


    In the ancestral court of Yujing City, chaos was boundless. Above the torrential river of chaos, a zither string passed through the catastrophe of destruction and entered the sixteenth epoch.


    In the Great Apocalypse, a dao tree hung seven dao fruits, which rippled in the river of chaos, protecting a purend.


    The fourth young master sat under the tree, with a zither on his knee. This zither was different from the others, with fifty strings.


    He was originally in the tenth epoch, but now he was in the sixteenth epoch.


    His little finger hooked one of the strings and pulled it open.


    At this moment, the strings vibrated and a familiar melody came from it. The fourth young master was stunned as he listened to the melody. His eyes were filled with longing.


    He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and listen to the melody that made him yearn for it. Two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    It was as if he had returned to the days when he was with his beloved wife.


    The melodying from the strings made him intoxicated. The longing in his dao heart grew stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the melody of the zither changed.


    ¡°Seventh brother, you are amazing. You almost seeded!¡±


    Fourth Young Master suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his intoxication. He let go of his Pinky.


    In Father Creation Heavenly Pce, with heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s finger pointing out, the divine weapon of creation suddenly distorted and copsed inward. In the blink of an eye, it was distorted by his own power into a huge golden ball and waspletely destroyed!


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s melody went wrong. Even though it was just a small mistake, it made his hair stand on end. Without any exnation, he rose into the air and pounced toward heavenly venerate ling.


    Before heavenly venerate Ling could regain her senses, she was already in his arms. Qin Mu carried her and rushed out frantically.


    The zither strings that were wrapped around divine weapon of creation trembled, and the supreme power from the previous universe erupted to catch up to them. That power made people despair and made them unable to resist!


    At that moment, founding emperor and great overarching heaven of sword path descended and blocked between them and the supreme divine art. Sword path burst forth with the most dazzling light!


    ¡°Qin Ye!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were on the verge of splitting open as he threw heavenly venerate ling at founding emperor. All his magic power transformed into a divine art that wasn¡¯t easy to use and surged toward founding emperor!


    Fourth Young Master¡¯s divine art was topletely destroy heavenly venerate ling. It wasn¡¯t easy for heavenly venerate Ling to cultivate quality, so it was almost impossible for her to be destroyed. This also meant that the power of fourth young master¡¯s strike was so strong.., it could even easily kill Dao practitioners!


    Founding Emperor seemed to have heard his voice, so he turned his head around and smiled at him.


    Behind him, sword path great overarching heaven was shattered into dust by fourth young master¡¯s Divine Art.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in Hall of Chaos.¡±


    Founding Emperor smiled. Qin Mu¡¯s divine art of not easy was pushed forward, but before it could reach his side, founding emperor waspletely annihted by the terrifying divine art.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body stiffened, and he saw a dao flower floating around. It spun and flew past his ear, toward the golden ship that was in the distance.


    On the golden ship, a hazy shadow raised his hand to pinch the withered dao flower.


    In the Dao Flower, sword path was crumbling, but it stopped the moment it fell into his hand.


    The figure pinched the dao flower and sighed faintly. He turned around and walked into the ship.


    His figure gradually turned from illusory to real, with a sword at his waist, and his figure was aloof and aloof.

 Chapter 1607

    ?


    Chapter 1607: Chapter 1601, Dao Heart that had been torn apart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was muddle-headed, and all he could think about was founding emperor going to his death.


    He could hardly gather his spirit, and he could hardly mobilize his scattered vital qi. It was hard for him to focus his gaze, and he had no focus.


    It was as if lightning had gathered his dao heart, and all his strength had been sucked out in an instant.


    He raised his hand to grab forward, but he couldn¡¯t catch anything.


    Sword path great overarching heaven, Dao Tree, and founding emperor were all turned into nothingness.


    The strike of the fourth young master of Mycroft Pce wasn¡¯t aimed at founding emperor, but at Heavenly Venerate Ling, who was the hardest to kill. Founding Emperor had died for heavenly venerate ling, so if he could kill heavenly venerate ling, there was naturally no chance of founding emperor surviving.


    But..


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a pain as if his heart was being torn apart, but why founding emperor?


    Founding Emperor should have been in the ancestral court to block heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s body that had attained dao, so why would he suddenly appear here to block the death tribtion for heavenly venerate ling?


    Qin Ye, the first page of the Qin n¡¯s genealogy was this name, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t forget it.


    When he flipped open the Qin n¡¯s genealogy when he was young, he was very proud that his name could be listed on the genealogy. He was filled with reverence for founding emperor Qin Ye and felt that he was an iparably majestic and iparably tenacious existence.


    Later on, he knew what carefree vige was, and the founding Emperor Qin Ye in his heart copsed on its own. In his heart, Qin Ye had be a mercenary, a muddle-headed monarch, and a scum who had single-handedly destroyed founding emperor era, he was a scum who had abandoned the people as if they were his shoes.


    Later on, he met Qin ye when he was young in the early years of Dragon Han. They had a fight, but Qin Mu also met a Qin ye that didn¡¯t match his guess.


    Qin Ye was steady and shrewd. He didn¡¯t show his face, and he had an imposing manner. It was as if no setback or blow would be able to knock him down.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s heart was still filled with prejudice against him. He felt that he was still responsible for the sufferings of the future generations. He felt that he had changed his original heart over the long period of time, bing a foolish king who only knew how to enjoy himself in carefree vige.


    Later, Qin Mu finally found carefree vige and entered it. What he saw was the depressed wills of the older generation while the younger generation indulged in debauchery.


    Only Qin Ye still maintained his dao heart and was like the sea-pacifying divine needle of carefree vige. However, even he was unable to change the current situation of carefree vige.


    That was until Qin Mu arrived.


    Qin Mu had alreadyined about him, and Qin Ye wanted to use this battle with him to reignite the fighting spirit of carefree vige.


    During their battle in carefree vige, the two people with different personalities saw their own shadows in each other.


    After that battle, Qin Mu was removed from the Qin n¡¯s genealogy and became the heavenly venerate mu that founding emperor had mentioned.


    After that, they had met many times and would asionally fight, but Qin Mu had long since lost his resentment toward him.


    In fact, in Qin Mu¡¯s heart, he still treated himself as a member of Qin family and the descendant of Qin Ye. However, he had to protect eternal peace.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s heavenly venerate mu couldn¡¯t be the descendant of founding emperor.


    Eternal Peace had to draw a clear line with carefree vige, or else it would be extremely disadvantageous to eternal peace¡¯s development. This involved not only the struggle for power, the struggle for the livelihood of the people, the support of the people, and the attitude of the heavenly court.


    If eternal peace could be preserved, it had to not be rted to carefree vige.


    Founding Emperor and Qin Mu maintained their rtionship like fellow Daoists. There was no difference in seniority, no kinship.


    However, at that moment, Qin Mu could still feel the sentimental feeling in his dao heart, the pain of his loved ones being torn apart when they passed away.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly appear...¡±


    Heavenly venerate clear¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in his sight. Qin Mu turned around and moved the space with his five fingers as if he was plucking a zither string that had no traces in the air.


    The zither music sounded out, and heavenly venerate clear¡¯s figure disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared in front of heavenly venerate clear.


    Heavenly venerate vast was astonished, and he hurriedly retreated.


    Qin Mu turned around and rushed toward the golden ship without any expression.


    On the deck of the golden ship, heavenly venerate void controlled the divine weapon heavenly venerate royal, and thirty-six heavenly pces appeared behind his head, forming aplete heavenly court!


    The power of the Heavenly Court was too strong, and it suppressed the divine weapon so that it couldn¡¯tst for too long. However, it was enough for heavenly venerate void.


    In this short period of time, she could kill Qin Fengqing and the heavenly duke who had reincarnated, and take control of Youdu!


    At this moment, Qin Fengqing¡¯s magic power had increased in a straight line, and she could be considered a little heavenly master. Her magic power was almost equivalent to a heavenly master who had cultivated eighteen heavenly pces and was in the throne realm.


    However, Qin Fengqing was too immature. Whether it was herbat methods or battle experience, she was much inferior to her.


    The only threat to her was heavenly duke. However, the threat of Heavenly Duke came from the power of Fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures, so if she wanted to fight against the Divine Weapon Celestial Venerable royal of the Perfect Heavenly Heavens, she would be slightly inferior.


    Just as celestial venerable Xu was about to kill the two of them, the golden ship suddenly changed direction and gradually elerated. Celestial Venerable Xu looked over in a hurry and saw the golden ship sailing toward Qin Mu.


    At the same time, Qin Mu was also rushing toward the golden ship.


    Heavenly venerate void didn¡¯t think twice and immediately jumped up from the golden ship. The light from the golden ship scattered down in an attempt to keep her on the ship. Divine Weapon Heavenly venerate royal punched out and broke the golden light. Heavenly venerate void stood on heavenly venerate royal¡¯s shoulder and took the opportunity to escape.


    Qin Munded on the golden ship and his empty gaze moved away from heavenly venerate void¡¯s face.


    A trace of fear couldn¡¯t help appearing in heavenly venerate void¡¯s heart and he didn¡¯t dare to go forward.


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate vast heaven appeared beside her and stretched out his hand to pull her away.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling¡¯s figure appeared and pointed at the air.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on heavenly venerate vast heaven before moving away. The golden ship turned around and rushed toward heavenly venerate fire.


    Over there, heavenly venerate fire had killed Langzu and heavenly venerate moon at the same time.


    The golden ship flew over, and heavenly venerate fire hurriedly dodged and flew toward heavenly venerate vast heaven who had rushed over.


    The three of them stood side by side and watched as Qin Mu brought heavenly venerate moon and Lang Bao onto the golden ship.


    Heavenly venerate fire raised his eyebrows and was about to stop the golden ship when heavenly venerate clear raised his hand. ¡°A cornered beast is still fighting. If we push him too hard now, we will only let him fight to the death. Our goal has already been achieved, let them go.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Heavenly venerate vast smiled and said, ¡°My original intention was to get rid of heavenly venerate ling, but I did not expect to fall into the wrong side. Qin Ye is dead.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body shook as he bowed and said, ¡°Congrattions, your Majesty! Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vastughed and flew towards the ancestor god King. Heavenly venerate void and heavenly venerate fire quickly followed him.


    The golden ship was still elerating as it rushed towards the ancestor god King. Heavenly venerate vast immediately sent out his spiritual sense to inform the ancestor god King to Dodge. The ancestor god King was about to kill heavenly venerate you, but he quickly dodged when he heard that, then, he saw heavenly venerate Ling appear where he was standing just now. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly came to heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Brother Vast Heaven... Your Majesty, What Happened?¡±


    ¡°Qin Ye is Dead!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heavenughed loudly and looked around, he was full of ambition. ¡°Qin Ye is my greatest enemy. With him dead, the situation is set. The Shepherd no longer had any desire to fight. He was the backbone of the rebels. He knew that after Qin Ye¡¯s death, he would definitely lose this battle, so he tried his best to protect the others. ¡°He has already lost his desire to advance. This battle, Youdu has fallen into my hands. No one in the world can shake the foundation of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    The ancestor god King was shocked. He knelt down on one knee, cupped his fists, and raised his head high. ¡°Pacifying Youdu will be a great day for His Majesty to ascend the throne! I am willing to submit a memorial to the retired emperor. Please abdicate the throne!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate quickly bowed as well, ¡°Your Majesty is magnificent and brilliant. After a million years of turmoil, you have returned peace and prosperity to the world. Such a feat has never been seen before in the history of the universe! Your Majesty¡¯s ascension to the throne will be in ordance with the heavens. I am willing to submit a memorial!¡±


    Void heavenly venerate hesitated for a moment, then bowed as well and said, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s ascension to the throne will definitely bring the retired emperor great joy. He will take the initiative to abdicate!¡±


    When the two ancient gods of Taiji saw the golden ship flying over, they immediately abandoned grand supreme beginning and came to the side of heavenly venerate vast heaven and the rest. When they saw the three heavenly venerates bowing down, they couldn¡¯t help looking at each other, they bowed together and said, ¡°We and Daoist brother absolute beginning are the fifth supreme and are willing to act as lobbyists. Daoist brother absolute beginning is sensible and will definitely be happy to submit.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heavenughed loudly and looked at Qin Mu on the Golden Ship, he said leisurely, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, do you see this surging trend? ¡°And the trend of the world today belongs to me. If you guys resist, it will only be in vain! It will instead implicate the human race and the life after birth. ¡°There¡¯s noplete egg under the overturning nest. Do you want all the lives in the world to be buried in your hands?¡±


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship in a daze and opposed him from afar.


    ¡°Youdu has already fallen into my hands.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven spread out his five fingers and clenched them tightly. He smiled and said, ¡°Supreme Emperor has given his head, absolute beginning has surrendered, and founding emperor has fallen. All of you no longer have any chance of winning.¡±


    There was an uproar on the golden ship.


    Heavenly duke hurriedly said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, founding emperor really...¡±


    Blood dripped from the corner of Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s mouth, and his face was pale. The Godly King Langtian fell silent, and heavenly venerate moon looked at heavenly venerate ling.


    Heavenly venerate ling nodded lightly.


    Qin Fengqing sat on the ground in a daze as if she had lost all her strength. She suddenly raised her head and said in a wooden voice, ¡°Brother, I want to go home. Send me back, I miss my mother...¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t move at all. He loosened his grip on the hilt of cmity sword and tightened it again, but loosened it again.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, could it be that you still think you can turn the tables?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°You know better than me what¡¯s in the returning ruins. When my mother returns, all of you will have no chance of survival. If you gain the Dao, you will have many helpers, but if you lose the Dao, you will have few helpers. If you continue to fight, all of you will be buried here. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are a person who understands the situation. If you die in Youdu, the consequence will be for the prehistoric dao practitioners to descend. ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to see this either, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you surrender, I won¡¯t let those who achieved dao in the prehistoric era descend.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take you in. As long as you surrender, I¡¯ll make you ten heavenly venerates. Not only can eternal peace survive, I won¡¯t touch carefree vige either. ¡°But if you dare to say no, eternal peace and carefree vige will be reduced to Ashes!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your Majesty, they are traitors, how can I take them in?¡±


    Heavenly venerate haotianughed and said, ¡°Minister of fire, am I the kind of emperor who does not have a magnanimity?¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate did not dare to say anything more.


    Suddenly, the golden ship sailed away and disappeared into the darkness.


    Fire heavenly venerate saw this and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Heavenly venerate haotian smiled and said, ¡°He will go to the heavenly court. He is a sensible person.¡±


    He raised his head and let out a long sigh of relief. He slowly opened his arms.


    ¡°This world is finally mine alone!¡±


    The golden boat moved faster and faster as it passed through the gloomy Youdu. The physical body of the earth count was constantly disintegrating, and the space of Youdu was also disintegrating.


    ¡°The ce where I stand is Youdu!¡±


    The physical body of the earth count was split into pieces of hugend and floated in Youdu. Youdu was also divided into pieces and was no longer a whole.


    Some of the fragments of Youdu ovepped with the heavens, some ovepped with the origin world, and some connected to the ancestral court.


    Everyone stood at the bow of the ship and didn¡¯t say a word.


    This battle had beenpletely defeated with the death of founding emperor, so there was no hope of turning the tables.


    Suddenly, Heavenly Duke saw Earth Count Ah Chou¡¯s body floating on a continent. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and scooped him onto the ship.


    He wanted Qin Mu to summon Earth Count¡¯s soul, but he opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Earth count¡¯s decision had led to founding emperor¡¯s death and the great defeat this time. To ask Qin Mu to resurrect Earth count made the ancient gods seem too selfish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll resurrect Earth Count.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyeballs moved, and he suddenly said, ¡°However, heavenly venerate Yun is still in ultimate void and fighting against absolute beginning. We should make a trip there first... I need to be quiet, quiet...¡±


    He sat down powerlessly and suddenly felt the world spinning as he copsed on his back.


    ¡°Let him rest for a while.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send Heavenly Venerate Ling to the ultimate void, scaring away absolute beginning shouldn¡¯t be a difficult matter.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling nodded her head lightly.


    Qin Mu heard her words and slowly closed his eyes. Everything before his eyes was pitch ck, and two streams of tears flowed down the corners of his eyes to his ears, soaking the hair behind his ears.


    Was there no hope?


    Yes, there was already no hope. He thought to himself in his heart.


    Heavenly venerate Yue brought everyone away. She knew that Qin Mu didn¡¯t want people to see his weak side, and they didn¡¯t want to see heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s weak side either.

 Chapter 1608

    ?


    Chapter 1608: Chapter 1602, dark night without light


    Trantor: 549690339


    The golden boat sailed out of Youdu and arrived at the ancestral court. Heavenly venerate Yue brought heavenly venerate ling to the ce where the divine sense of Great Allheaven collided with the divine sense of Great Allheaven. She used her supernatural power to send heavenly venerate ling to the divine sense of great Allheaven and scared away absolute beginning.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling did not say much to heavenly venerate yun. He only told him about the fall of founding emperor.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was silent for a moment, ¡°When you go back, Tell heavenly venerate mu. In the long years from Dragon Han until now, we have experienced even darker tribtions. We have already walked over and walked out. He will also walk out.¡±


    He thought about it and wanted to say something more, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Heavenly venerate Yue brought heavenly venerate ling back and saw Qin Mu still lying there. It was unknown whether he was sleeping or didn¡¯t want to wake up.


    ¡°Where should we go?¡±Heavenly Duke asked in a daze.


    ¡°To eternal peace,¡±heavenly venerate you said.


    Qin Fengqing hugged her knees and hid in the corner of the golden ship. She said in a low voice, ¡°I want to go home, I want to go back to carefree vige. Founding Emperor should still be there...¡±


    The golden ship came to eternal peace.


    Emperor Yanxiu, Ling Yuxiu, came when she heard the news. She came to the ship and saw heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate ling, and the rest had already avoided her. Qin Mu got up at some point and sat on the edge of the golden ship in a daze.


    Ling Yuxiu came to his side and climbed onto the edge of the ship to sit with him.


    She turned her head to look, and there were already some white hair on Qin Mu¡¯s temples, which were soaked in tears.


    He was no longer a youth, but had the calmness and maturity of a middle-aged youth.


    The cowherd by Surging River had grown up, and his heart was somewhat haggard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head and looked down. Below him was eternal peace¡¯s lower capital, shrouded by the origin wood and shrouded in clouds. He said with a calm expression, ¡°Let¡¯s get married. I don¡¯t want to be Eternal Peace¡¯s imperial preceptor anymore. Do you still n to continue being the Emperor?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu leaned on his shoulder, ¡°I will find father and push away the position of Emperor,¡±she said softly. ¡°When I find father and Jiang Baigui, we can unload our respective burdens. Give me a few more days. Do We need to stop Eternal Peace¡¯s reform?¡±


    ¡°If humans want to live, we have to stop the reform.¡±


    Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu relied on each other, and their souls seemed to be empty, leaving only walking corpses. ¡°There¡¯s no hope for aeback... When you go to find the Emperor and Imperial preceptor, I will go to Heaven.¡±


    Ling yuxiu nodded lightly. ¡°After we retreat, will you go to Surging River?¡±


    ¡°I will. I¡¯m originally a cowherd by surging river, it¡¯s time for me to be myself...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ..


    After Ling Yuxiu left, Qin Mu took off his clothes and revealed his upper body. He was only wearing pants.


    He took out ropes and twigs and tied himself up. Sharp thorns grew all over the twigs and pierced into his skin.


    Heavenly venerate you saw this scene and didn¡¯t go forward to stop him. He slowly put on the ghost face mask.


    Heavenly venerate Yue went forward to persuade him, and Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°Back then, heavenly venerate Yun died in battle, and all of you had gone into seclusion with dispirited thoughts, so there¡¯s no need to persuade me.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue was speechless.


    Heavenly venerate Ling thought about it and didn¡¯t try to persuade him.


    Heavenly Duke hesitated for a moment before forcing himself to go forward. ¡°When will heavenly venerate mu resurrect Earth Count?¡±


    Qin Mu said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dao Brother. I¡¯ll go to the Heaven Court and kneel in front of South Heaven Gate to beg for forgiveness. ¡°If heavenly venerate allows me, I¡¯ll be able to survive and eternal peace and carefree vige will also be preserved. At that time, I¡¯lle back to revive Earth count. ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing, I¡¯ll have to Trouble Dao brother to inform West Emperor, North Emperor, and East Emperor not to rebel. ¡°Let them go with me to South Heaven Gate to kneel.¡±


    Heavenly Duke froze there.


    Qin Mu walked down from the golden ship, and in the shadow of the golden ship, Qin fengqing called out weakly, ¡°Little brother, I want to go home...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Go back. I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother, I shouldn¡¯t have let you shoulder such a heavy responsibility. I shouldn¡¯t have let you be Earth count. I can protect you, go back and tell father and mother that I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Qin Fengqing looked at him in a daze and didn¡¯t move back.


    Qin Mu walked towards the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in eternal peace. Heavenly venerate Ling blocked the path in front of him and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun wanted me to tell you that even the darkest moment has passed and you have walked out. He also said that you can walk out.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°But I can¡¯t walk out, so I don¡¯t see any chance of winning. I might be able to walk out in the future, but for now, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling looked at the white hair on his temples and was silent for a moment. ¡°Give me fifty thousand years, and I will unravel all the secrets of the Red Knot of the Miluo Pce Master. At that time, no one will be your match!¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand years...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°I can wait, but eternal peace can¡¯t wait, and the human race can¡¯t wait. If you continue to resist, the human race will be wiped out. Sister Ling, Don¡¯t Stop Me.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling fell silent and made way.


    Qin Mu continued to move forward, and in front of him, Lang ¡®er stood there with graceful bearing, waiting for him quietly.


    Qin Mu stopped and asked, ¡°Lang Bao, are you also here to stop me from carrying Jing to beg for forgiveness and surrender to the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Lang Bao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m here to go with you.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Lang Bao said with a calm expression, ¡°If you carry Jing to beg for forgiveness, you can only protect eternal peace and carefree vige, but you can¡¯t protect the remaining creator. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to go to the heavenly court with you. You kneel in front of South Heaven Gate while I go to see Heavenly Emperor Hao. Maybe I can be his queen and save the creator race.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression wasplicated. After a moment, i am ashamed to be the child of the creator race. You expected me to lead you back to the glory of the creator race, but that was all a lie. I have failed you and your people, and if you believe me, I will do everything in my power to save the creator of Carefree.¡±


    Lang Lang shook his head. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao wants me to be his empress. This is the right of the victor. As a loser, you don¡¯t have the right to bargain with him.¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent and carried the brambles on his back as he continued forward.


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate Yue brought vige chief and apothecary and rushed over from Primordial Lord Earth Virtue¡¯s Heavenly Pce, leaving them behind and running away.


    Vige chief stood up with a solemn expression and shouted out in a deep voice, ¡°Mu¡¯er! Did a setback defeat you? How did I Teach You When You Were Young? You are the Overlord body, the unparalleled overlord...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was hoarse, he said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, Overlord body is just a lie. It can motivate me for a moment, but it can¡¯t motivate me for a lifetime. ¡°The dream of Overlord body should have been awakened long ago. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, an ordinary child that you guys picked up from the Riverside. I¡¯m even worse than an ordinary person. ¡°I don¡¯t even have my own soul, and my body is also my brother¡¯s. I¡¯m tired...¡±


    Vige chief looked at him with aplicated expression. Suddenly, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Apothecary,e and persuade him.¡±


    Apothecary was silent for a moment, ¡°Mu¡¯er, the Overlord body is indeed fake, but you have relied on this belief to sweep away everything in your path. ¡°Who in the world has such achievements like you? ¡°Who has your talent? ¡°You aren¡¯t the Overlord body, but you have done something that even the overlord body couldn¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, you have seen my sess, do you see how much effort I have put in?¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly lost control, he shouted loudly, ¡°From the moment I knew I was an overlord body, I started to risk my life! I started to use my brain and racked my brains! I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid of letting down your expectations of me! I¡¯m afraid of letting down the name of Overlord Body! I¡¯m afraid of your gazes behind me! ¡°I risked my life time and time again, nearly dying time and time again. It wasn¡¯t because I believed that I was an overlord body, but because I didn¡¯t want to let all of you be disappointed in me!¡±


    He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°What happened after that? ¡°After that, I came to eternal peace and became Heavenly Saint Cult Master. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to understand the reform, understand the revolution, listen to the path of the Saints, and be Eternal Peace¡¯s Imperial preceptor! Since I had shouldered all of this, I could only go all out and fight with my life! Overlord body? There was no overlord body in the first ce! There was, but it was something an ordinary person like me had exchanged with my life!¡±


    Apothecary was stunned and fell silent.


    Qin Mu panted heavily and his expression eased up again. He walked to apothecary and vige chief¡¯s side, there was a sense of helplessness in his voice. ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, Grandpa Vige Chief, I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to pretend to be an overlord body anymore. Your expectations for me are too high and I can¡¯t do it, so don¡¯t Stop Me.¡±


    Vige chief opened his mouth, but could only let out a sigh.


    Qin Mu staggered forward and space suddenly moved. Heavenly venerate Yue appeared and disappeared like a god, cing Granny Si, blind, and mute in front of him. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for heavenly knife, painting saint, and Ma ri!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Yue, there¡¯s no need to be busy.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t say a word and left in a sh.


    Qin Mu looked at Granny Si, blind, and mute, he smiled with tears in his eyes. ¡°Granny, Grandpa Blind, Grandpa Mute, I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I want to go home. I want to return to disabled elderly vige. I want to return to my youth.¡±


    Granny Si had originally nned to persuade him, but when she heard that, her heart softened. She wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home. You guys aren¡¯t allowed to speak!¡±


    She red at blind and mute. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to persuade him! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going home. This world shouldn¡¯t be your responsibility to begin with! Go home, Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s go back and build another disabled elderly vige.¡±


    Qin Mu dragged his heavy footsteps past them. Blind and mute turned their heads and stared nkly at his back. Blind opened his mouth, he said shakily, ¡°Mu¡¯er, we¡¯re going back. Where¡¯s cripple? Can Cripple stille back?¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and his body trembled.


    ¡°Cripple, he can¡¯te back...¡±


    Blind said in a trembling voice, ¡°Disabled elderly vige isn¡¯t the original disabled elderly vige. I Can¡¯t go back, Mu¡¯er...¡±


    Plop.


    Qin Mu knelt on the ground and lowered his head.


    Blind walked behind him and grabbed his shoulder, ¡°If cripple was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see any hope ¨C¡±


    Qin Mu let out a wolf-like howl and lowered his head in front of his chest, crying loudly, ¡°I can¡¯t see any hope anymore! Don¡¯t force me anymore! We¡¯ve already lost, I can¡¯t Gamble with everyone¡¯s lives!¡±


    He cried loudly and turned around to kowtow to vige chief, Granny Si, blind and the rest, ¡°I¡¯ve let Grandpa Cripple Down, I¡¯ve let down your expectations. But I...¡±


    He raised his head, ¡°I have to do this.¡±


    Vige chief sighed and helped him up, ¡°Mu¡¯er, go do it, we¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and walked towards spirit energy mutual shift bridge,ng tie following behind him.


    In Eternal Peace Shangjing, Ling Yuxiu led the officials of eternal peace and watched this scene silently. Her heart felt like it was being twisted by knives, but her expression was calm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you going to stop Imperial Preceptor?¡±A minister asked.


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop him. He is no longer your imperial preceptor, and I will no longer be your majesty. ¡°When Supreme Emperores here, I will abdicate. I will leave eternal peace with him and live in seclusion...¡±


    The officials looked at each other in dismay, but no one made a sound.


    Qin Mu climbed up spirit energy mutual shift bridge step by step and looked at the spirit energy light in front of him. He took a long breath and was about to step into the bridge.


    Suddenly, Yu Chenzi rushed over from afar and shouted, ¡°Imperial preceptor, wait! Wait!¡±

 Chapter 1609

    ?


    Chapter 1609: Chapter 1603, Dao ancestor and old Buddha


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu stopped and turned back to look. Yu Chenzi quickly came to his side and whispered into his ear.


    ¡°Really?¡±Qin Mu asked in astonishment.


    Yu Chenzi nodded lightly and said, ¡°They have already returned.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression flickered, and he suddenly exerted strength with both hands to break the ropes. ¡°Bring me to them!¡±


    Yu Chenzi looked at him and asked in astonishment, ¡°Imperial preceptor, what¡¯s This?¡±


    Qin Mu took out his clothes and put them on. ¡°Founding emperor has fallen, and Youdu has fallen into the hands of the enemy. I¡¯mpletely disheartened. If they hadn¡¯t returned, I would have gone to heaven to apologize to heavenly venerate vast jing.¡±


    Yu Chenzi¡¯s heart trembled. He was a minister in charge of Eternal Peace¡¯s external strategies, so he knew how great the blow that founding emperor¡¯s death had dealt to eternal peace. There were only a few top-notch strong practitioners in the human race, and founding emperor, the first dao practitioner, had the strongest deterrence.


    The moment founding emperor died, the strategic deterrence to heavenly venerate clear sky and the rest vanished without a trace.


    And founding emperor¡¯s death had caused Youdu to fall into the hands of the enemy!


    Youdu had lost control, which meant that the lives of everyone in eternal peace, all the people in the ten thousand worlds, were in the hands of Heavenly Court!


    In order to protect the human race, Qin Mu could only surrender.


    And the news he had brought would probably be the only way out apart from surrendering.


    Qin Mu said tong bao, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Heaven Court first. Wait for me toe back before making any ns. Yu Chenzi, let¡¯s go and see Old Buddha and Dao ancestor!¡±


    Lang Bao, vige chief, Ling Tianzun, and the rest saw Qin Mu hurriedly running back with Yu Chenzi, and they couldn¡¯t help looking at each other in dismay before hurriedly following him.


    Qin Mu passed by the World Crossing Golden Ship, and Qin Fengqing hurriedly walked out from the shadows. She shouted loudly, ¡°Little brother, there¡¯s a ghost on your ship!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡±Qin Mu hurriedly entered Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce.


    In Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce, Qin Mu rushed over from Dao Courtyard. He saw a sloppy old Daoist and an old Buddha sitting in the hall drinking tea, looking travel-worn.


    ¡°Dao ancestor, Old Buddha.¡±Qin Mu greeted them.


    Dao ancestor and Great Brahma Heavenly King Buddha hurriedly returned the greeting. Dao ancestor said in astonishment, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu. Heavenly venerate seems to have be much more Haggard.¡±


    The others also rushed in and squeezed into the hall.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t bother to exchange pleasantries and said, ¡°Yu Chenzi said just now that the two of you went to the chaotic space to explore there and gained quite a lot from this trip. May I ask, what did the two of you gain from this trip?¡±


    Dao ancestor and great Brahma Heavenly King Buddha looked at each other, and great Brahma heavenly king said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    Dao ancestor nodded lightly and said, ¡°I have a good rtionship with the old monk and the bright emperor, the Red Emperor. After the bright emperor was revived, we followed him to the bright red floating space and met the Red Emperor along the way. The brain of the Red Emperor was still there, but he hadn¡¯t been revived back then.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded lightly.


    In his third eye back then, the thoughts of the red emperor were very familiar with the great Brahma heavenly king and Buddha. The friendship between them could be traced back to the bright red era. 1


    In the Buddhist world and Dao sect, there were many guardian gods with three heads and six arms. It was clear that they had absorbed the essence of the techniques from the bright red era.


    ¡°The Red Emperor told us about his experiences when he explored the chaotic space.¡±


    The dao ancestor said, ¡°He said that he experienced countless bizarre scenes, saw the birth and destruction of countless universes, the rise and fall of the universe, sess and failure. At that time, he was exhausted and knew that it would be difficult for him to escape. Therefore, his physical body transformed into the bright red hovering world. ¡°His experiences aroused our curiosity, so we wanted to explore the chaotic space. ¡°This exploration is no small matter.¡±


    The dao ancestor continued, ¡°In this chaotic space, we have experienced countless unimaginable things. In front of us, the greater universe has be a living space. The dao achievers in those strange little universes have created numerous great overarching heavens. However, as the universe broke and gathered, they struggled with all their might to survive. However, all of them died and their dao vanished. In the depths of the space, the world evolved. The dao trees of the dao practitioners withered like a dead forest. ¡°In the forest, the Dao cries like a ghost.¡±


    The things he described became more and more bizarre.


    They had experienced dangers and tried to find the origin of the chaotic space. Witnessing the rise and fall of the universe was also a form of cultivation for them.


    However, the dangers were also unimaginable.


    Back when heavenly venerate Xiao was exiled here, he had narrowly escaped death. In the end, he had relied on Yuan Mu to escape.


    The cultivation levels of the Dao ancestor and the Brahma Heavenly King Buddha were far inferior to heavenly venerate Xiao. The dangers they had to face were even greater.


    ¡°The strange thing is that we managed to survive. The dangers in the chaotic space seem to be avoiding us. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a force protecting us.¡± 1


    The dao ancestor had a strange expression on his face as he pondered for a moment, he said, ¡°The old Buddha said that the life and death of the universe here is extremely strange. It is simr to his immeasurable cmity scripture. However, his immeasurable cmity scripture is a dream realm, while the life and death of the universe here is real. ¡°We searched all the way and experienced countless hardships before we finally found the end of the chaotic space.¡±


    The Brahma Heavenly King Buddha sat in the lotus position with his six arms spread out. He drew a circle in the air and instantly, the virtual images of worlds jumped out of the circle and floated in the dao-smelling courtyard.


    ¡°There are countless fragments of the great allheaven. It is a supreme venerable who used his Great Dao to evolve these small universes, trying to deduce a way for the original universe to avoid destruction.¡±


    The Great Brahma heavenly king raised a finger and gently moved the world projection in Dao courtyard, ¡°This boundless chaotic space is his dream world bing real. The fragments of great overarching heaven, the withered dao trees, the withered dao flowers, and dao fruits that we see are the countless self-formed dao in his dream world. However, they are destroyed again and again in the great destruction of his dream world.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the countless world phantoms that were evolving and revealed a puzzled expression. He raised his hand and gently touched one of the bubbles.


    The bubble exploded and new bubbles condensed.


    Dao ancestor said, ¡°We originally thought that Supreme Venerable was dead, but when we entered the depths of the chaotic space, we discovered that there were still new small universes being born here.¡±


    Qin Mu asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That supreme venerable is still alive.¡±


    Dao ancestor and great Brahma looked at each other, great Brahma said, ¡°His human path, skills, divine arts, and divine arts are extraordinary, surpassing my immeasurable cmity scriptures by countless times. He has already achieved the dream of returning to the real world, which is something I can¡¯t reach. To have such an existence in prehistoric times has made me long for it.¡±


    ¡°However, when we came to the origin of the chaotic space, we couldn¡¯t find that supreme existence.¡±


    Dao ancestor said, ¡°We were isted from the world there. We were truly isted from the world. We couldn¡¯t see Youdu, Xuan du, or the ancestral court there. ¡°Even if it was the bright red floating world, it was only at the periphery of that space. It could make it impossible for the heavenly court to find it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes gradually lit up.


    ¡°If we can make eternal peace and carefree vige migrate there, we can avoid the heaven court. Youdu won¡¯te, Xuan du won¡¯te, and our entire race won¡¯t be exterminated.¡±


    Dao ancestor said, ¡°Old Buddha and I had drawn the path to that ce, so we hurried back. I didn¡¯t expect the Battle of Youdu to have already erupted. Thankfully, heavenly venerate hasn¡¯t gone to the Heaven Court yet.¡±


    ¡°Hope, this is Hope!¡±


    Qin Mu walked back and forth. This was the final retreat for the human race. The news that Dao ancestor and old Buddha had brought made him pull himself together once more, and his thoughts became active again.


    He thought for a long time before stopping. ¡®If I migrate all of eternal peace over, it will just be another carefree vige, another bright red floating world. If I lose the soil of the transformation, I will only sink into self-destruction. It¡¯s not worth it.¡¯


    In Dao Wen Courtyard, everyone¡¯s gazes fell on him, waiting for his decision.


    ¡®but this is the only hope left!¡¯


    Qin Mu roused his spirit, he smiled. ¡®with a path of retreat, I can fight back and fight for a better future! ¡®this path of retreat, I¡¯ll leave it behind!¡¯! Eternal peace couldn¡¯t retreat into the chaotic space now and had to stay in the origin world. However, a portion of eternal peace could move there and be the seeds of the future generations of humans!¡¯


    The vertical eye between his brows opened up to observe Youdu.


    At this moment, the situation of Youdu splitting was even deeper than when they had left. My body was immediately in Youdu, and now that Earth count was dead, with his corporeal body copsing, Youdu had also split into countless pieces.


    However, this trend of splitting was slowly stopping because heavenly venerate void had seized the path of refining Youdu in Youdu in an attempt to stop this kind of copse.


    If Youdu were topletely disintegrate and cease to exist, it would be a great loss to the heavenly court.


    With heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s cultivation and abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the entire Youdu.


    At that moment, Qin Mu saw the Great Army of the Heavenly Court entering Youdu under the banner of Yin Tianzi.


    Yin tianzi controlled Youdu, which was the Horn of Earth count. He was also a person who was proficient in the Great Dao of Youdu.


    Heavenly venerate void couldn¡¯tpletely control Youdu, so Yin tianzi came to take a piece of the pie.


    At the same time, the Devil Army under heavenly venerate void also came to Youdu in an unending stream, snatching the dark continents formed by earth count¡¯s corpse.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment, and his vital qi burst forth. His hands spread out, and the geography of the myriad worlds in the heavens instantly appeared.


    In dao smelling courtyard, the myriad worlds formed by vital qi floated around everyone, creating a model of the great universe.


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and Xuan du hung high above the model of the great universe. The continents that had shattered in Youdu ovepped with the heavens and ten thousand worlds.


    He adjusted them and asked, ¡°Yue, are the positions of the heavens and ten thousand worlds correct?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue went forward to check and adjust the positions of a few heavens.


    Qin Mu thanked him and walked around the model of the great universe to check and analyze it. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly pointed at the location of eternal peace in the geography of the origin world, ¡°My Brother Qin Fengqing has upied the origin world and transformed into Little Youdu. With the power of life and death book, he can protect the living beings of eternal peace from being restrained by heavenly venerate void¡¯s Youdu.¡±


    He stretched out his finger and drew a circle around eternal peace. His vital qi transformed into Qin Fengqing¡¯s appearance, and two horns grew on the top of his head. He held life and death book and stood there.


    ¡®heavenly venerate you can protect carefree vige and prevent it from being ambushed by Youdu. Together with King Yama¡¯s Fengdu, we can support them from all sides. We might not lose this battle!¡¯


    His vital qi transformed into heavenly venerate you¡¯s shadow and guarded carefree vige. Carefree vige had already migrated to the origin world and was located next to eternal peace.


    Heavenly venerate you slowly took off the ghost mask and said, ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s army, don¡¯t even think about stepping into eternal peace and carefree vige from Little Youdu.¡±


    Vital Qi flowed through Qin Mu¡¯s fingertips and turned into a small mystic city that enveloped carefree vige and eternal peace, ¡°If Heavenly Court attacks from Mystic City and sends a heavenly cmity to eternal peace, Heavenly Duke can bring fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures and turn into a small mystic city!¡±! If the ancestor god King Controlled Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body and attacked small mystic city, heavenly duke could block the ancestor god King. ¡°After all, Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body is his corporeal body. Even though he isn¡¯t the ancestor god King¡¯s match, it shouldn¡¯t be easy for the ancestor god King to kill old father again.¡±


    Heavenly Duke heard this and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, we will definitely be able to protect eternal peace and Carefree Vige¡¯s sun, Moon, and stars, preventing the natural disasters from urring.¡±


    Qin Mu sized up all the worlds in the heavens, ¡°If the heavenly court attacks, then we can only use spirit energy mutual shift bridge.¡±. Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was designed by the ck Tiger God and me together. They wanted to use spirit energy mutual shift bridge to deal with eternal peace. They had truly underestimated me, the person who paved the way. ¡°As long as we pull out the bridge and cut off the road, the Army of Heavenly Court would set off from Heavenly Court by boat. We would have to walk for dozens of years before we could reach eternal peace! ¡°And in these dozens of years, we would be able to cause a huge change in all the worlds in the Heavens!¡±


    His spirit was roused and his eyes were as bright as the stars and the Moon, ¡°Yue, go to carefree vige and invite Saint Woodcutter and ck Tiger God! Dao ancestor, I need the algebra experts of Eternal Peace Dao sect! If Heavenly Court mobilizes the God and Devil Army, I want all the spirit energy mutual relocation bridges in heavenly court to be useless!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue immediately left.


    ¡°The algebra of Eternal Peace Dao sect has already surpassed that of Heavenly Court Dao sect by a lot,¡±Dao ancestor said. ¡°However, if the bridge is broken, it needs to be moved to the connection point of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Heavenly Court Dao sect might be able to help.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, he suddenly said, ¡°Yu Chenzi, go and see Si Yunxiang and Hu Ling ¡®ER. Tell them that I want the trade data of all the worlds in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens and the data of the heaven coinsing and going! Tell them that within ten days, all the data must be arranged properly and sent to me!¡±


    Dao ancestor said to Yu Chenzi, ¡°Daoists of Qingyun Heaven, you can go and help.¡±


    Yu Chenzi left in a hurry.


    Dao ancestor asked, ¡°What does heavenly venerate want the trade data of all the worlds in all the heavens and ten thousand worlds for?¡±


    ¡°I want to see if there¡¯s more trade between these heavens and eternal peace, or if there¡¯s more trade with Heavenly Court.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This is very important to the future. ¡°This way, we can see which heavens are the wings of the heavenly court and which heavens we can rope in. ¡°I also need eternal peace to use the heaven coins that they have umted over the years to buy divine ores and divine materials from all the heavens and spend the heaven coins that eternal peace has earned! ¡°When wares, heaven coins are useless


    ¡°I also need eternal peace to build a bridge of spirit energy mutual shift with the heavens that is worth roping in and Kick Heavenly Court out of this trading system


    ¡°I want eternal peace to start building divine weapons and heavy weapons. I Need Ling Tian to respect divine weapons of creation and use them to create our own divine weapon, Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, but he immediately shook his head. ¡°Creating divine weapons of creation requires many algebra experts and forging grandmasters. Mu, many algebra experts have already been put to use by you, so are there still so many experts for me to use?¡±


    ¡°The ones with the most in eternal peace are algebra experts and forging grandmasters!¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°Not only do I have to forge a divine weapon of creation before the Heavenly Court makes a move on us, I also have to forge a warship like the other shore divine ship to be able to gallop across the starry sky and destroy the fleet of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly River Navy!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an even more important point.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and the shadows of the myriad worlds in the heavens revolved around the heavenly court. He said coldly, ¡°I need the myriad worlds in the heavens to rebel against the Heavenly Court!¡±


    In Dao College, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled slightly.


    Heavenly venerate Ling said to Dao ancestor in a low voice, ¡°Old Dao, thank you for bringing Hope.¡±


    Dao ancestor shook his head. ¡°What we brought is just a tiny bit of hope. It can¡¯t protect Eternal Peace Reform.¡±


    ¡°But he hase back to life,¡±heavenly venerate Ling said as he looked at the busy Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1610

    ?


    Chapter 1610: Chapter 1604, Disciples of Dao sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Give him a tiny bit of hope and he will pull himself together, even if it¡¯s just a tiny bit of hope.¡±


    Great Brahma heavenly king and Buddha said, ¡°He¡¯s such a person and won¡¯t let go of any hope. Heavenly Venerate Ling, what happened earlier?¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling said, ¡°Earlier, he was already prepared to take the me and go to the heavenly court to kneel and admit defeat, begging heavenly venerate vast heaven to save the human race.¡±


    Dao ancestor and Great Brahma Heavenly King fell silent.


    If they hadn¡¯t been forced into a desperate situation, a person like Qin Mu would never have done such a thing.


    The Pressure Qin Mu had faced earlier was too great, to the extent that it had crushed him!


    The most important thing wasn¡¯t founding emperor¡¯s death. Founding Emperor¡¯s death was just a catalyst, and the most important thing was the fall of Youdu.


    The fall of Youdu was the reason that had crushed him!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the army of the heavenly court might be able to dy for a dozen years or even decades, but what about heavenly venerate vast heaven, heavenly venerate fire, and the rest?¡±


    Dao ancestor asked, ¡°How do we defend against them?¡±


    Qin Mu fell into deep thought again. Granny si red fiercely at Dao ancestor, who blushed and asked Great Brahma heavenly king Buddha, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ASK?¡±


    Great Brahma heavenly king Buddha said, ¡°I should, but I shouldn¡¯t ask now. Since I¡¯ve asked, there¡¯s no need to take it to heart. Almsgiver si is just eager to lick his calves.¡± 1


    Dao ancestor praised, ¡°The old monk is well-versed in human rtions.¡±


    In Dao Wen Courtyard, Qin Mu walked back and forth again. For seven to eight days in a row, he had been walking non-stop like this, constantly thinking of countermeasures.


    ¡°Has Yu Chenzi returned?¡±


    He suddenly asked loudly, ¡°Yu Chenzi!¡±


    Yu Chenzi had just returned to Dao Wen courtyard and was panting heavily as he ran over. ¡°What instructions does Imperial preceptor have?¡±


    ¡°I wrote a letter to lower my watch to heavenly venerate Haotian and said that I¡¯m willing to surrender.¡±


    Qin Mu quickly said, ¡°Send my lower watch to heavenly court and hand it over to heavenly venerate Haotian. If you go, you might die.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s enough to die in the country. I¡¯m willing to offer my head to eternal peace.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his brush while Yu Chenzi grinded the ink.


    Qin Mu was about to write, but he stopped.


    Yu Chenzi was puzzled and saw Qin Mu slowly gathering his spirit. He gradually became disheartened and disheartened. He first shed two lines of tears, but when he finished writing, the tip of his brush trembled twice as if he was choking.


    Following that, the tip of his brush moved around and wrote down his request to surrender to Heavenly Emperor Hao. His words were sincere, but they were also filled with unwillingness. He was willing to risk his life for the safety of the human race and fight to the death.


    However, he lowered his stance again and said, ¡°Your Majesty is the Heavenly Emperor, and I am also the Heavenly Emperor. I will lead Ling, Yue, you, and Taishi to surrender, so we can not be rash.¡±


    In his words, he implored heavenly emperor to send envoys to discuss the transfer of power between the two sides as well as the specifics of the surrender. In his words, he revealed a little of his attachment to power, ¡°I am willing to take a corner of thend as a ce to live in seclusion. I will lead a corner of the people to build a golden body for your Majesty and pray for You Day and night.¡±


    He then talked about eternal peace industries as if he was talking about family treasures. He talked about what each manufacturing factory could produce, which manufacturing factories could be handed over to heavenly court, which manufacturing factories wished to keep it for themselves. He also talked about the provinces under eternal peace and the heavens under their jurisdiction, what treasures would be produced by the heavens, the amount of heavenly coins in Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s treasury, the amount of heavenly coins in each province, and so on.


    Yu Chenzi shook his head as he read.


    Qin Mu¡¯s attitude was too low and was somewhat ttering.


    ¡°However, why did imperial preceptor say that I might die if I sent the surrender watch?¡±He was puzzled in his heart.


    However, he saw qin mu writing again, ¡°Lang Lang, the creator country¡¯s beautiful and talented daughter, I¡¯ve already fallen asleep. If your Majesty likes her, you must make her your queen. I¡¯ll send her to your Majesty under the Starry Night.¡±


    Yu Chenzi shivered a few times and his face was as ck as steel, he muttered in his heart, ¡®as expected, she might die!¡¯! Imperial preceptor¡¯s heart was ck. He said he slept with Lang here, and heavenly venerate Hao wanted to be the heavenly emperor, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t want the woman he slept with, let alone make this woman his empress! Heavenly venerate Hao might be happy in front of lowering the watch, but behind lowering the watch, he might kill my head!¡±


    Qin Mu sealed the lowering watch and handed it over to Yu Chenzi. ¡°Lord Yu, can you do this well?¡±


    Yu Chenzi hesitated for a moment, then said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m willing to die for eternal peace!¡±


    Qin Mu gave him a deep look and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to die. With your intelligence, you can do all of this well, but you have to be careful of one person.¡±


    Yu Chenzi¡¯s gaze flickered and he smiled. ¡°Imperial preceptor knows me too. May I ask who can be my opponent?¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s name is Meng Yungui, and he¡¯s heavenly teacher Meng of the four great heavenly teachers of Heavenly Court.¡±


    Qin Mu instructed, ¡°Meng Yungui once saw through my n to build a country, so he must be able to see through my intention of giving up the table.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s intention is to use the negotiation of surrender to dy the time for heavenly court to send out their troops.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°The reason why Imperial preceptor listed out how many manufacturing factories there were in eternal peace and what each manufacturing factory could produce was actually to put his own interests in front of the bandits. ¡°If there was only one bandit, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, there are bandit leaders like Hao, fire, Xu, ancestor, absolute beginning, and Taiji in heavenly court, so they need to divide up the benefits of eternal peace. ¡°How to divide it up, this requires time for them topete with each other.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    Yu Chenzi held his watch down, he continued, ¡°They discussed how to divide it up, but Imperial preceptor might not be willing to give it to them. ¡°Even though Imperial preceptor surrendered, the imperial preceptor who surrendered would be the ten heavenly venerables of the Heavenly Court. He would also have to take a portion of the benefits. ¡°And this also requires a portion of the benefits of eternal peace to be left behind. ¡°Only if eternal peace survives can it bring more benefits to the heavenly court. Therefore, the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t eat eternal peace clean in one go. This would give them the space to continue discussing and wrangling.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°The envoys of the heavenly court will need to spend some time toe to eternal peace. It will also take some time to go back and report to the few heavenly venerables. ¡°The envoys of eternal peace will go to the heavenly court and negotiate in the Heavenly Court. It will also take some time for the envoys of eternal peace to return to eternal peace and report to Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°The more they go back and forth, the longer the time will drag on. ¡°If the envoys chosen by Imperial preceptor are shameless and thick-skinned, they could drag on for even longer. ¡°This is the reason why Imperial preceptor chose me to go to the Heavenly Court. ¡°Furthermore, imperial preceptor could also give more benefits to a certain heavenly venerate, causing the heavenly venerates to quarrel with each other for these benefits. ¡°When the results of the discussion are out, two to three years will have passed.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile.


    Great Brahma Heavenly King Buddha turned to dao ancestor and said, ¡°The Disciples of Your Dao sect aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    Dao ancestor wasn¡¯t unsatisfied and said with a smile, ¡°Our Dao sect is good at calction. Yu Chenzi absorbed microscopic algebra in Eternal Peace Reform andprehended chaos algebra, which is very impressive. His chaos algebra is good at fuzzy calction.¡±


    Yu Chenzi changed the topic and bowed. ¡°Since the second heavenly teacher of the Heavenly Court, Meng Yungui, has seen through it, I would like to request Imperial preceptor to give me a way out.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°Meng Yungui is a human...¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°Kinship may not be able to move his heart. Imperial preceptor, change your path.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Meng Yungui is greedy...¡±


    Yu Chenzi shook his head. ¡°This is his path of disguise. It¡¯s none other than because he¡¯s a human and his intelligence is too high, causing him to be cautious. He intentionally exposed his greed to avoid being harmed by others. Imperial preceptor, change your path again.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The third celestial teacher, Bai Yuqiong, is also a human and also the reincarnation of the southern emperor. After you go to Heaven, go see her first. Bai Yuqiong knows Meng Yungui very well and can tell you Meng Yungui¡¯s weakness.¡±


    Yu Chenzi asked, ¡°Then imperial preceptor, how should I move Bai Yuqiong?¡±


    Qin Mu circted his magic power and used the path of reincarnation to refine a jade pendant. ¡°Hold this jade pendant to see her. What she owes me should be returned. Tell her that if Meng Yungui doesn¡¯t shut up, the human race will be exterminated.¡±


    Yu Chenzi didn¡¯t take the jade pendant. ¡°How can imperial preceptor be sure that Bai Yuqiong¡¯s heart is with the human race?¡±


    ¡°She has reincarnated for one hundred and ny-seven lifetimes and has never reincarnated into another race.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°One hundred and ny-seven lifetimes, all of them are humans.¡±


    Yu Chenzi put away the reincarnation jade pendant and bowed. ¡°I will definitely not let Imperial preceptor down!¡±After saying that, he got up and left.


    Qin Mu watched him leave and sighed ruefully. ¡°It¡¯s truly fortunate for the human race to have such a genius.¡±


    After settling this matter, he suddenly looked around and asked, ¡°Divine Emperor Lang Xuan is dead, so who is his clone in Eternal Peace? has the emperor already sent people to kill him?¡±


    At this moment, Ling yuxiu walked in from outside and said, ¡°I have already sent Immortal King Yu Jing to Canng Ind to kill Lang Xuan¡¯s reincarnation, Yu Cangqi. There will be newsing in a few days!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Please inform Wang Muran immediately not to kill Lang Xuan¡¯s clone and let him give Yu Cangqi a way out. Force him to South Heaven and let him see heavenly venerate fire!¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please give the Order.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Ling Yuxiu looked at him and after a moment, she said, ¡°Forcing Lang Xuan¡¯s clone into South Heaven, what does Imperial preceptor intend to do? Is it to give heavenly venerate fire the qualification to ascend?¡±


    ¡°Lang Xuan entering South Heaven Isn¡¯t heavenly venerate fire¡¯s qualification to ascend.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s the beginning of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ling yuxiu frowned.


    ¡°Lang Xuan is the son of absolute beginning. Heavenly venerate Hao is the son of absolute beginning. Heavenly venerate Hao can kill Lang Xuan, but heavenly venerate fire is a ve, so he can¡¯t kill Lang Xuan. Otherwise, it¡¯s the path to death. Heavenly venerate Hao can tolerate him, but absolute beginning can¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°When Lang Xuan arrives in South Heaven, heavenly venerate fire will hand Lang Xuan over to heavenly venerate vast. Absolute beginning will definitely kill him to avenge his son. If heavenly venerate fire doesn¡¯t hand Lang Xuan over to heavenly venerate vast, heavenly venerate vast will kill him.¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°Now, heavenly venerate fire has be a burden to heavenly venerate vast. The world is about to be unified, and heavenly venerate fire getting a share from heavenly venerate vast already makes his heart ache. Heavenly venerate Hao had always been extremely suspicious of heavenly venerate fire. After all, heavenly venerate fire was a human, so he couldn¡¯t let him be at ease. He was always worried that heavenly venerate fire would seek refuge with the human race. Even if heavenly venerate fire didn¡¯t seek refuge with the human race and sought refuge with absolute beginning, he would still be a straw that could crush a camel, making his good situation unfavorable. ¡°At this moment, heavenly venerate fire who died is the best dog.¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°When a cunning rabbit dies, itsckeys will be cooked.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Lang Xuan¡¯s reincarnation isn¡¯t important. His going to South Heaven is just a fuse, a fuse that will take his life.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s primordial spirit left her corporeal body and vanished in an instant. She had executed primordial spirit guide to inform Wang Muran personally.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and slowly opened them after a moment. He walked to the front of old Buddha and Dao ancestor and sat down.


    Dao ancestor brewed tea and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate has rxed. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to.¡±


    Qin Mu drank the tea and said with a calm expression, ¡°I only need to wait for the negotiations between the Heavenly Court and eternal peace and wait for heavenly venerate fire¡¯s death.¡±


    At that moment, Hu Ling ¡®er and Si Yunxiang brought hundreds of dao sect experts in. Hu Ling ¡®er said in a crisp voice, ¡°Young master, the trade data and cirction data of the ten thousand worlds in the heavens that you wanted have been sorted out!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly drank the tea in his cup in one gulp and busied himself again.


    Dao ancestor shook his head, ¡°I really can¡¯t Stay Idle.¡± 1

 Chapter 1611

    ?


    Chapter 1611: Chapter 1605, heavenly venerate Haotian saving his mother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Cangqi fled the entire way.


    His body was covered in injuries, his primordial spirit was also injured, and his Great Dao was also heavily injured.


    He panted heavily and looked behind him warily.


    Behind him, a slender figure was like a maggot that was hard to shake off.


    It was Wang Muran.


    Eternal Peace once had a supreme holynd called Little Jade Capital, which was formed from the fragments of founding Emperor Heavenly Court. The people there called themselves Immortals, and Wang Muran was the leader of those immortals, known as immortal Wang.


    Since the reform of eternal peace, whether it was Dao sect, great thunderp monastery, or heavenly saint cult, their techniques and divine arts had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Dao sect had the support of heavenly court and Dao ancestor. In addition to being proficient in algebra, the attainments of the Daoists in algebra had be higher and higher, so they were highly valued by Emperor Yanxiu.


    Great Thunderp Monastery also had the support of the Buddhist world and great Brahma Heavenly King Buddha. With the support of Zhan Kong ri, a great Buddha who had an unparalleled Buddha Heart and Buddha nature, it was also thriving.


    Heavenly Saint Cult went deep into the imperial court and the countryside. In addition, Heavenly Venerate Qin Mu was eternal peace imperial preceptor. Even though heavenly saint cult wasn¡¯t famous and rarely mentioned this cult, its influence in the dark was getting stronger and stronger.


    Only Little Jade Capital, the supreme sacred ground of the past, was gradually falling behind because it wasn¡¯t willing to adhere to founding emperor era and didn¡¯t have the support of the strong practitioners of founding emperor era.


    However, immortal Wang had a stubborn personality and had to walk a different path. Not only did he have to catch up to his former enemy Jiang Baigui and beat him up, he also had to beat Xu Shenghua and Qin Mu up.


    He had fused thousands of techniques of little jade capital to find his own path. Even though it was difficult, he was also one of the leaders of eternal peace reform and had obtained quite a lot of achievements.


    The Reincarnation of Divine Emperor Langxuan, Yu Cangqi, had also been absorbing the results of eternal peace reform over the years. He was a tenth heavenly venerate and had brought along the great heavenly court¡¯s cultivation methods of thirty-five heavenly pces. He was also proficient in the path of absolute beginning, but a learner was always a learner.


    When faced with someone like immortal Wang who walked at the forefront, he had suffered a great loss.


    Regardless of whether he executed the improved great heavenly court¡¯s cultivation method or divine essence finger, they were unable to cause any harm to immortal Wang.


    He had only cultivated for a short period of time, and he was still in the Heavenly River realm. However, this immortal Wang had already walked out of the realm of the nine prison tforms and started to touch the realm of jade capital.


    Just his dharmic powers alone were much inferior to him. As for his Dao, magic, and divine abilities, he was also quite far from them.


    Yu cangqi was like an injured leopard. He was moving stealthily in the mountains, avoiding immortal Wang. He felt that he was more like a rat to Wang Muran, and Wang Muran was that cat. He yed with him with great interest, and when he was tired of ying with him, he would swallow him whole.


    He came to the side of surging river and was about to wash away the blood stains on his body when he saw immortal Wang again.


    Wang Muran was sitting by the side of the river, and there was a fisherman next to him. This bored immortal Wang threw stones at the surface of the river where the fish floater was floating, and every time, he would hit the fish floater urately.


    The fisherman dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He blew his beard and red at Yu Cangqi.


    Yu cangqi gritted his teeth and turned around.


    A few dayster, he sneaked into eternal peace¡¯s Bazhou City. Before he could even let out a sigh of relief, he saw Wang Muran again.


    Wang Muran was drinking bean curd by the side of the street. He was a proud and stubborn person who didn¡¯t fit in with other people. His aura was strange, and there were no other customers in the bean curd shop.


    Yu cangqi shouted loudly and rushed toward Bazhou¡¯s spirit energy mutual relocation bridge. He turned his head back and saw Wang Muran putting down the bean curd money and slowly walking toward the spirit energy mutual relocation bridge.


    ¡°As long as I escape from eternal peace and return to Heavenly Court, I will let this brat die in thousands of different ways!¡±


    Yu Cangqi broke through the interrogation and entered the bridge.


    On the other end of the bridge was Lancang Heaven, the heavens of South Heaven.


    Yu Cangqi escaped quickly and rushed towards another spirit energy mutual transfer bridge in Lancang Heaven. Behind him, Wang Muran was still following him when he suddenly pped his palm over.


    Yu Cangqi tried his best to resist, but he couldn¡¯t. He was beaten until he was covered in blood and rolled over. Then, he jumped up and continued to escape.


    He continued to flee in all the heavens in South Heaven. After who knew how long, he had run for who knew how far. He had passed dozens of heavens.


    Suddenly, he tumbled and tumbled out of a spirit energy mutual shift bridge. In front of him was an iparably tall God statue.


    It was the god Statue of Fire heavenly venerate, and it was majestic and majestic. Behind the God statue was a me wheel that was tens of thousands of yards tall. There were many divine arts practitioners climbing onto the me wheel to clean the dust on it.


    This god statue had once been burned by Qin Mu, but it had been rebuiltter. It was even taller and more majestic than before.


    Yu Cangqi was both surprised and delighted. Hey in a pool of blood and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m Celestial Emperor Langxuan! I¡¯m Celestial Emperor Langxuan! I¡¯ve been chased here by the scum of eternal peace! Yan Yazi! Where¡¯s Yan Yazi? Quick, inform Fire Heavenly Venerate!¡±


    This was Fire Heaven Pce of Fire Heavenly Venerate of South Heaven. It was iparably luxurious and Majestic. Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s eldest disciple, Yan Yazi, was guarding this ce, so when he heard the news, he immediately rushed over. When he heard Yu Cangqi¡¯s report, his expression couldn¡¯t help changing drastically, he shouted loudly, ¡°Guards, protect the divine emperor! Inform fire heavenly venerate immediately!¡±


    ..


    Above the great abyss of the ultimate, two heavenly venerates stood together. One of the heavenly venerates had a tattered body. He was the body of heavenly venerate of the ultimate and had yet to attain the DAO.


    During the Battle of Hades, he was heavily injured by the Spirit Jade. He fled into the ultimate and fell from the sky. He crashed into the Empress¡¯side pce and was smashed into a puddle of mud.


    At that time, his injuries were extremely serious. The mud squirmed, and just as it reassembled into his physical body, it immediately shattered into a puddle of mud.


    The ten thousand heavenly wheels were also battered by the exalted spirit jade. They revolved wildly around the puddle of mud. He refined goddess Tai Su and obtained all of Tai Su¡¯s Daoist techniques. He used the Dao of Tai Su to repair the ten thousand heavenly wheels, allowing the heavenly wheels to graduallyplete.


    The heavenly wheels refined the power of the Dao of absolute beginning contained in Supreme Lingyu¡¯s attack. After a long while, he managed to suppress his injuries and felt a lingering fear.


    Just as he was about to return to Hades to take charge of the battle, the violent flow of light in the great abyss of the sinkhole rushed upwards and the tides erupted.


    He saw the red rope knots.


    There were five red ropes forming a strange seal in the tides. It was unknown what it was sealing. Even the tides of the sinkhole could not destroy it.


    The twin lotuses rose slowly from the Great Abyss. The petals of the two lotuses spun and bloomed. The Empress¡¯s shrill cry came from inside, ¡°Celestial Master Mu ¨C¡±


    Madam Yuanmu¡¯s cry came, ¡°Sister, even if you scream your throat out, your lover will note back to save you. ¡°Celestial Master Mu¡¯s red knot did not change much. As long as you are swallowed by me, I can be the goddess of the ultimate and break free from his Red Knot! ¡°Sister, you shall die!¡±


    At this moment, Heavenly Master Hao smiled. He knew that he would rule the universe and obtain the final victory. No matter how powerful his father, absolute beginning, was, he could not resist him.


    More than ten days had passed since the Battle of Youdu. His dao-achieving body hade personally to rescue his mother, Madam Yuan Mu.


    The tide of the ultimate erupted once again. The red rope was tied in the light of the tide and did not move at all. Only the twin lotuses rose slowly.


    ¡°Mother, I heard that mother was in trouble and came to rescue her!¡±


    The two Haotian venerables merged into one and knelt down to the twin lotuses with a plop. They sobbed and said, ¡°I am about to ascend to the throne and be the emperor. I am here to wee mother. Today is the day that mother will get rid of her suffering!¡±


    There was silence in the two lotuses.


    After a while, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s voice came, she giggled, ¡°Sister, My Hao¡¯er is here. You Don¡¯t have any thoughts now, do you? You still have one way to live, and that is to use the path of reincarnation to hide yourself. The deeper you hide, the better. Don¡¯t let me find you!¡±


    The voice of the Empress disappeared. After a while, madam yuan mu giggled, ¡°The little B * Tch is indeed hiding. Hehe. Hao¡¯er, untie the red knot and I will be able to escape!¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Please forgive me, mother. I can¡¯t untie the Red Knot...¡±


    There was silence in the double lotus.


    Heavenly master Hao probed, ¡°Didn¡¯t mother just say that I can break free of the Red Knot?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu said angrily, ¡°Heavenly Master Mu¡¯s knot is an imitation of the seal of the Master of the Miluo Pce. I lied to sister just now. How can I untie it?¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao rolled his eyes. ¡°Then, can mother withstand the power of the Red Knot?¡±


    Madam Yuanmu immediately became nervous and said sternly, ¡°What are you nning to do? Hao¡¯er, I¡¯m your mother after all...¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao¡¯s palm had alreadynded on the Red Knot, activating the power of the knot!


    Countless dao patterns appeared in the knot. Those dao patterns were from Miluo Pce. Theybined above the twin lotuses and turned into a huge hand filled with purple qi!


    This palm hadpletely filled the great abyss of returning ruins. At that moment, even heavenly venerate Hao felt a heart-palpitating and despairing aura!


    The Red Knot wasn¡¯t a knot, but a kind of seal!


    This was a seal from the master of Miluo Pce. Even though Qin Mu hadn¡¯tprehended much, when this seal was executed, it was like a person standing at the end of time and space, pressing down with a palm!


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s hair stood on end. Even if he didn¡¯t face this strike head-on, he still felt an iparable threat. Furthermore, Madam Yuan Mu was in the twin lotuses!


    She would have to bear this terrifying power alone!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a divine art that heavenly venerate mu can execute!¡±Heavenly venerate Hao cried out involuntarily.


    ¡°This is indeed not a divine art that heavenly venerate mu can execute! This is because this divine art was created by the Miluo Pce Master!¡±


    Lady Yuan Mu¡¯s shriek came from the Great Abyss. ¡°There¡¯s no change to Celestial Master Mu¡¯s hand seal! Hao¡¯er, I need you to lend me a hand! Don¡¯t use the ultimate divine ability! This seal has a great suppression on the ultimate divine ability!¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao immediately rose into the air and whistled down. He caught up with the huge hand and used all his strength to attack it!


    He was the most powerful existence in the world. How shocking was his attack power? However, no matter how many attacks heunched, they could not shake the palm-shaped seal!


    ¡°This is bad...¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The seal had already pressed down on the twin lotuses. Madam Yuan Mu, who was under the palm-shaped seal, let out a piercing scream. The twin lotuses were almost ttened. Lotus leaves flew in the air and fell off!


    Even though it was the time when the tide of returning ruins was erupting, this mudra was actually pressing down on the twin lotuses and smashing them into the bottomless abyss of returning ruins!


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. ¡®the mudra formed by the dao markings indeed doesn¡¯t have many changes. This might be the only chance of survival!¡¯


    He used all his strength to grab a finger of the mudra and tried his best to pry it open.


    If this mudra was aplete divine art, it would have been able to transform into a myriad of changes. It would have been impossible to pry it open with just brute force, but since the knot of Qin Mu¡¯s red rope didn¡¯t have any changes, it gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Boom!


    The sky above heavenly venerate clear sky split open and a great Allheaven of one Qi appeared. Countless roots of the dao tree stretched out and wrapped around this finger before finally breaking it open.


    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s take advantage of NOW!¡±Heavenly venerate clear sky shouted loudly.


    Yuanmu didn¡¯t move.


    He looked down and saw that Madam Yuanmu had been pressed down into the twin lotuses. Half of her body had been beaten into a bloody mess and she couldn¡¯t move.


    Heavenly Venerate Haotian roared angrily. The branches above his head flew up and rolled up yuanmu, pulling her out!


    ¡ª I¡¯m so sorry that I came back a littlete. I updated it toote!

 Chapter 1612

    ?


    Chapter 1612: Chapter 1606, motherly love and filial piety


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely invite the best divine doctor to treat mother¡¯s injuries!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao carried Madam Yuan Mu on his back and rose up from the great abyss of the sinkhole, charging into Youdu.


    Youdu was in pieces. Heavenly venerate Xu, son Yin Tianzi, and the other gods who cultivated the Devil Path were doing their best to organize Youdu, trying to piece together the broken worlds.


    However, without earth count, they were unable to restore Youdu.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s filial piety is touching the heavens and earth. A mother is kind and filial, a role model for the world!¡±


    When Yin Tianzi saw heavenly venerate Haotian carrying his mother, he hurriedly kowtowed and sobbed, ¡°Who is so heartless to actually hurt Empress Dowager? He really deserves to die!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian said, ¡°It¡¯s that old scoundrel heavenly venerate mu who hurt my mother.¡±


    Yin tianzi was filled with righteous indignation and his eyes were about to crack. He hissed, ¡°He injured my great ancestor¡¯s grandmother and I can not live under the same sky as him! Your Majesty, Please give the Order to crusade against Eternal Peace. I am willing to be the vanguard to crusade against Mu Ni!¡±


    Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate shook his head and said, ¡°Chaojin, I know that you have always been loyal and can look at the sun and the Moon. However, the dead eternal peace wasn¡¯t the best eternal peace, and today¡¯s court seemed to be full of glory. It was just that I had yet to ascend the throne and my father was still on the throne. ¡°If there are any changes, eternal peace will still need to forge divine weapons for me to suppress the officials. ¡°Furthermore, when heavenly teacher Meng told me that the myriad worlds in the heavens are in chaos, I¡¯m afraid that half of the heavens will be swept away. I Can¡¯t let my guard down.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°My martial strength is unparalleled in the world, but I rely on my martial strength to rule the world. I don¡¯t rely on pure martial strength to rule the world. It is even more difficult to rule the world. The ancient gods who ruled the world by brute force have long been overthrown. We must learn from our mistakes. ¡°Therefore, I must take Hades and Xuandu no matter what. ¡°These two ces will make it difficult for me to rule the world.¡±


    Yin tianzi bowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian said, ¡°If the universe rebelled against me, Xuandu could send a natural disaster to cut off their sun, moon, and stars. The crops would not grow, and the rebels would starve to death for a hundred years. ¡°If there was a creator who built the Sun Ship and Moon ship, he would start from Youdu. He would take away their lives and take away their heads. Then, the world would be at peace. ¡°However, such deterrence is still not enough. I can not exterminate a few heavens easily. If all the people died, who would I rule?¡±


    Yin tianzi suddenly understood and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you mean that thesemoners will think of all kinds of ways to rebel against you. Therefore, they need more powerful methods?¡±


    Haotian ZUN¡¯s eyes shed, he said, ¡°The dao fire of the South Pole Heaven can be turned into a dao fire disaster that can burn everything. The Golden Qi of the west pole heaven can turn into a war disaster and make themoners kill each other. The Divine Water of the North Pole Heaven can turn the ocean into fish turtles in the sea, and there are five clouds and Thunders to kill these rebels. ¡°The east pole heaven¡¯s shaking cauldron can change the geography of the world with just one cauldron. It can shake the entire world and bury the rebels. ¡°Unfortunately, these four ces are not in my hands.¡±


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s heart moved slightly. The East Pole Azure Dragon, the West Pole White Tiger, and the North Pole ck Tortoise were all ancient gods. Those who did not submit had always been against the heaven.


    However, the Vermilion Bird of the South Pole Heaven had already died at the hands of the fire heavenly venerate, and the South Pole Heaven had also fallen into the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s control.


    The Fire Celestial Master could be said to be the number one general under themand of Heavenly Master Haotian. He had always been loyal to Heavenly Master Haotian and was his most loyal subject. Why did Heavenly Master Haotian say that the South Pole Heaven was not under his control?


    Madam Yuan Mu was extremely angry, however, she smiled and said, ¡°The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The South Pole Heaven is too far away from the heaven. The Fire Celestial Master is the Heavenly Emperor of the South Pole Heaven and the Heavenly Emperor of the South Pole Heaven. How could Qi Xianyu, the Red Emperor, defeat the fire heavenly venerate? Right now, the South Pole and the South Pole only know of the fire heavenly venerate. Who knows of the Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    The heavenly venerate Haotian sighed, he said, ¡°Besides, the fire heavenly venerate is a human after all. ¡°Furthermore, his loyalty is suspicious. When I was in trouble in the great voidnd, the bandits chased me up to the sky and nowhere to go. Minister Huo imed to be the most loyal subject, but he was just a bystander. He even sent people to look for my ce to recuperate. His heart is worth killing.¡±


    Yin tianzi couldn¡¯t help shuddering and bowing, not daring to speak.


    At that time, heavenly venerate vast heaven and great emperor had encountered each other and almost died in a fierce battle. All the great heavenly venerates in great voidnd had secretly sent out many strong practitioners to search for heavenly venerate vast heaven. Their intention was to get rid of him while heavenly venerate vast heaven was heavily injured!


    After that, Qin Mu found heavenly venerate vast heaven and chased after him for six hundred thousand miles, causing heavenly venerate vast heaven to lose all his face. Heavenly venerate fire and the rest didn¡¯t help either, and they all had the intention of using Qin Mu¡¯s knife to get rid of heavenly venerate vast heaven!


    At that time, Yin Tianzi¡¯s status was very low, so he didn¡¯t dare to lend a helping hand.


    When heavenly venerate vast heaven brought up this matter, he clearly had the intention of settling scorester.


    ¡°Minister Huo controls the mighty soldiers of South Heaven, and the world is at peace today. If he hands over his military power and returns to thend, I can give him glory for the rest of his life and enjoy endless wealth.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m a person who shares hardships with him, and I¡¯m also a person who shares wealth with him. No matter how much wealth he wants, I can give it to him, but not South Heaven. Chao Jin and minister Huo are close, so go and persuade him.¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin agreed.


    Heavenly venerate Hao patted his shoulder, he said with emotion, ¡°If minister Huo is a loyal subject like Chao Jin, I will be relieved. Chao Jin and heavenly venerate Xu are heavenly venerates of the demon race. All the demons are under hermand, but her energy is limited. Chao Jin should help her wholeheartedly. Hades is divided into two parts, and half of it will be managed by Chao Jin.¡±


    Prince Yin was so grateful that he immediately knelt on the ground, choking and unable to speak.


    Heavenly venerate Hao reached out his hands and helped him up. He smiled and said, ¡°You are too easily moved by true feelings. If I told you that I was going to make you heavenly venerate Yin, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop crying!¡±


    Prince Yin really burst into tears. He cried until he was almost out of breath. After a while, he regained his breath, he said tearfully, ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t even repay you for your kindness! But I heard that your Majesty was suppressed by Fire Celestial Masterst time when he mentioned making me a heavenly venerate. This time, Fire Celestial Master...¡±


    ¡°I proposed to make you a heavenly venerate not once, but twice. He suppressed me both times.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have much real power. I¡¯m still constrained by fire celestial master, the number one general. ¡°He has many ns, and I know and can tolerate him. However, the world is about to be unified, and he has be my biggest worry...¡±


    Yin tianzi didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    Suddenly, Madam Yuanmu coughed and said with a chuckle, ¡°Hao¡¯er is worried that heavenly master Huo is waiting for a good price, right? If the price you give him is not high enough, he might join absolute beginning or even heavenly master Mu!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is no longer a concern. His greatest weakness is in my hands, and that is the human race.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao said, ¡°As long as Youdu is in my hands, I can give an order and wipe out the human race with a snap of my fingers. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has a weakness. Once I grasp this weakness, he will be in my grasp and won¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Moreover, he does indeed have the strength to fight me to the death. I Can¡¯t force him too much, so I can only take things slowly. ¡°But minister Huo has no weakness...¡±


    He revealed a worried expression. ¡°He can sacrifice the humans of South Heaven to demigods as he pleases the demigod race, Lang Xuan, the ancestor God King, and heavenly venerate void. ¡°The demigods of South Heaven can be said to have the best lives of all the worlds in the universe. They are carefree and happy. ¡°I can¡¯t control heavenly venerate fire with the lives of humans, and I can¡¯t control him with the lives of his disciples. ¡°I can¡¯t control any of his weaknesses. He only gave me a weak w in my soul, and I¡¯m not sure if this w is real...¡± 1


    He sighed. ¡°Minister Huo, I Can¡¯t rest assured. Chao Jin, I can rest assured of your loyalty. Keep an eye on him. If anything happens...¡±


    His expression turned cold.


    Yin tianzi bowed and said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu...¡±


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu is destined toe and surrender.¡±


    Heavenly master hao said calmly, ¡°As long as he surrenders, Ling, Yue, you, Yun, and the others will be distracted. Without their help, he won¡¯t be able to achieve anything. ¡°At that time, he will be a tenth celestial master, or even another fire celestial master.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I can tolerate him, but Ling, Yue, you, Yun, and the others can¡¯t. At that time, he will kill them with tears in his eyes and say that you don¡¯t understand me. ¡°He will be transformed into another fire heavenly venerate soon.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is Wise!¡±Yin tianzi was shocked and fell to the ground.


    Heavenly venerate Haoughed.


    Yin tianzi stood up, but heavenly venerate Hao had already disappeared. Only his voice was heard, ¡°Chaojin, I will ascend the throne ande to congratte you.¡±


    Yin tianzi paced back and forth in excitement, unable to calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yin, heavenly venerate yin... hahahaha, I¡¯m finally a heavenly venerate!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao returned to the heavenly court without alerting anyone. He did not want outsiders to know that he had rescued Madam Yuan Mu.


    When he had met Yin tianzi earlier, he had even thought of killing Yin Tianzi to silence him, but he had endured it.


    Madam Yuan Mu was his trump card, his trump card against absolute beginning. If he rmed absolute beginning now, he wouldn¡¯t have enough reason to kill absolute beginning.


    The conflict between Madam Yuan Mu and absolute beginning couldn¡¯t be reconciled. Furthermore, Madam Yuan Mu was also his trump card against heavenly venerate ling, heavenly venerate Yue, and the others. Naturally, he had to hide it well.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Hao¡¯er say that he wanted to treat my injuries?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯splexion became slightly better, she smiled and said, ¡°The dao injury that heavenly venerate mu left behind for mother is extremely stubborn, and it¡¯s difficult for me to clear it with my strength. Hao¡¯er devoured goddess Tai Su and refined the Dao of Tai Su, so he would grant any request. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to cure mother. ¡°If you use the Dao of Tai Su to cure me, mother will fall into your control. Doesn¡¯t Hao¡¯er think so?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian said solemnly, ¡°Mother isn¡¯t an outsider, so how can I try to control mother? Mother, don¡¯t worry. I heard that there is a divine physician in eternal peace, so I asked heavenly venerate mu to send him over. I don¡¯t think he would dare to disobey.¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°Mother, rest first. I still have some matters to deal with.¡±After he said that, he bowed and retreated step by step. Only after he left the pce did he turn around and leave inrge strides.


    ¡°This kid was still so careful when he left. He was on guard against me ambushing him.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu shook her head, she muttered to herself, ¡°I can still heal dao injuries. As long as I activate the path of reincarnation that Celestial Master Mu taught me, I should be able to recover. ¡°However, the path of reincarnation was hidden by that bad egg of Celestial Master Mu. If I activate the path of reincarnation, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall into his scheme once again. ¡°Furthermore, if I executed the path of reincarnation, I would temporarily lose control of my corporeal body. My sister, that little slut, has been waiting for this opportunity...¡±


    She quieted down. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s divine physician is a handsome man, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to let him take a look...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Eternal Peace¡¯s envoy is here.¡±


    Heavenly venerate clear came to the outside of the pce, and the high minister of Heavenly Court, one of the four ughterers, hurriedly came to report, ¡°That envoy said that heavenly venerate MU has requested to surrender and offer his token of surrender. I thought it was an important matter and have already arranged for the envoy to stay.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where is the surrender form?¡±


    The high minister of the heavenly court immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°Your Majesty, the surrender form will only be presented to your Majesty in front of the Ministers of the ten thousand worlds when the imperial court meets. It is against the rules to present the surrender form now...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the rules!¡±


    Heavenly venerate haotian sneered, ¡°I thought that heavenly venerate mu had no other choice and should be begging for forgiveness. He knelt in front of South Heaven Gate and begged me to release eternal peace and the human race! I didn¡¯t expect him to only send me a surrender form! Tell that envoy that I want to see the surrender form now. As for the surrender form from the imperial court, I will return it to him when I¡¯m Done! ¡°Tell the envoy of eternal peace that surrender is fine, but heavenly venerate mu must kneel in front of South Heaven Gate for me!¡±


    The high chancellor was submissive, ¡°The spies of eternal peace came to report that heavenly venerate mu had already taken off his clothes and tied himself up, preparing to kneel in front of South Heaven Gate to beg for forgiveness. However, Ling, Yue and the others tried their best to stop him, but they stopped them.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s dao heart has copsed. It¡¯s because he knows the pros and cons, but Ling, Yue and the others still haven¡¯t given up!¡±


    The high chancellor hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s news from South Heaven¡¯s spies. The Reincarnation of Divine Emperor Langxuan, Yu Cangqi, has escaped to heavenly venerate fire¡¯s heavenly pce and has gone to seek refuge with heavenly venerate fire...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he snorted.


    The minister was like a bolt from the blue, and his head was dizzy from the shock.


    ¡°Does fire Celestial Master Know About This?¡±Heavenly Master Haotian asked without any emotion in his voice.


    The minister hesitated again, then said, ¡°Yan Yazi, the eldest disciple of fire celestial master, has sent someone to inform Fire Celestial Master.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±Heavenly Master Haotian¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Sensing the killing intent in his voice, cold sweat broke out on the minister¡¯s forehead, and he said, ¡°After Fire Celestial Master received this news, he acted as if nothing had happened. However, the person who came to deliver the news was burned to ashes by him.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave the pce and went to the South Heaven?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian asked with interest, ¡°He didn¡¯t go to see the retired emperor either?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The minister answered honestly, ¡°The fire heavenly venerate didn¡¯t leave the pce and stayed in the pce. However, he sent his trusted aides to the South Heaven. I wonder what he ns to do.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian waved his hand and asked him to leave, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Dear minister Huo, dear minister Huo, you did note to see me right away. Are you waiting for a good price to sell Langxuan? ¡°Yes, if you sell it to the Retired Emperor, you will be able to get a higher status. ¡°As long as Langxuan grows up, together with you, ancient god Taiji, and the Retired Emperor, you will be able to turn the world upside down. ¡°I only have heavenly venerate Xu and the ancestor god King. How can I Be Your Opponent?¡±


    His expression sank, and he sneered, ¡°But you didn¡¯t expect that I have my mother here, and you are all just clowns! My kingdom can not be touched by anyone else, not even this idea!¡±


    ¨C4,000-word stamp, Happy Mother¡¯s Day!

 Chapter 1613

    ?


    Chapter 1613: Chapter 1607, words were just like people


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not long after, Qin Mu¡¯s watch appeared in heavenly venerate vast¡¯s imperial study.


    Heavenly venerate vast opened the watch and read it carefully. He couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, unable to hide the pride in his heart.


    The more he read, the morefortable he felt. The various strange thoughts in Qin Mu¡¯s words made him p his hands andugh out loud. He could see Qin Mu¡¯s unwillingness, fear, despair, helplessness, as well as being fierce on the outside but weak on the inside, there was also Qin Mu¡¯s greed for power and his unwillingness to part with his position.


    ¡°In just a short list, there are only two thousand words left and right, yet heavenly venerate mu is able to analyze his heart so clearly. His literary talent is truly outstanding, not inferior to that of a great schr!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled at the high chancellor. ¡°After I¡¯m done reading, read it to me again.¡±


    The high chancellor acknowledged.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian continued to read and couldn¡¯t help butugh. he shouted, ¡°Bring me wine! Read heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s demotion form. How can you not have wine to cheer you up?¡±


    Soon, a divine servant offered him some good wine. Heavenly venerate Haotian drank while appreciating the demotion form, he praised, ¡°Your literary talent is outstanding. You really should print hundreds of thousands of copies and send them to all the worlds in the universe. Let all the gods and demons read it... damn you, heavenly venerate Mu!¡±


    He suddenly became furious and the wine cup in his hand exploded, spilling the wine all over the ground.


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s face was filled with anger as he stared at the line of words. It was indeed the words ¡®already asleep¡¯written by Qin Mu.


    In the Imperial Study Room, no one knew why he was angry. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s F * ck, what a waste of heavenly treasures and a goddess. His crimes are unforgivable! This B * Tch still dares to show off to me, I want to kill his head!¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao couldn¡¯t control his anger. He smashed the table with his palm and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him yet! Bring his messenger here. I will kill him to vent my anger!¡±


    The Minister of war said hurriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, the two countries are fighting each other, but we can not kill the messenger. Moreover, Heavenly Master Mu is here to surrender. If your Majesty kills the messenger, How Will Heavenly Master Mu Dare to surrender?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast was filled with anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s not enough to appease the hatred in my heart!¡±


    High ughter official said hesitantly, ¡°Your Majesty, if I can¡¯t bear it, I¡¯ll mess up the big n...¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast stared at him. ¡°So what if I kill one of his envoys? Heavenly venerate mu has angered me, so I¡¯ll let heavenly venerate void exterminate half of eternal peace first! Go, kidnap that Envoy for me!¡±


    The high chancellor didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only leave in a hurry.


    At this moment, Yu Chenzi was in Jade Jade Pce. Jade Jade knew that he was eternal peace¡¯s envoy, so in order to avoid suspicion, she refused to see him.


    Yu Chenzi lifted his robe and knelt outside jade flower pce¡¯s door with a plop, attracting all the gods that passed by to stop and watch.


    Jade jade hurriedly ordered someone to invite him in for fear of making a big fuss, sheined, ¡°Envoy of Eternal Peace, aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯m a human, and you¡¯re kneeling in front of my door. If word gets out, people will think that I¡¯m colluding with You Eternal Peace! ¡°Was it heavenly venerate mu who called you here? ¡°This old scoundrel always wants to frame me for Injustice!¡±


    Yu Chenzi got up from his seat and knelt down again. He cried out loudly, ¡°Heavenly teacher Bai, please save the human race!¡±After saying that, he kowtowed non-stop.


    Bai Yuqiong immediately helped him up, and Yu Chenzi knelt on the ground, unwilling to get up. He held Qin Mu¡¯s jade pendant with both hands, he sobbed, ¡°Heavenly teacher Mu¡¯s hair turned white overnight for the sake of the human race. He felt that there was no way for the human race to survive in heaven and earth, so he cried until he fainted. He only woke up after six or seven days. He said that only heavenly teacher Bai could save the human race from extinction.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s expression wasplicated, and she didn¡¯t take the jade pendant of reincarnation, ¡°If Heavenly Master Mu had surrendered, Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven wouldn¡¯t have had to exterminate the human race,¡±she said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Heavenly Master Mu still has the thought of making aeback, or even the thought of a life and death struggle. That¡¯s why he felt that I could help him win.¡±


    She also had the same jade pendant that Qin Mu had refined in order to save her.


    Qin Mu had refined a second jade pendant like this to ask for her return.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to ept this jade pendant, nor did she want to.


    Yu Chenzi¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he praised this woman for her intelligence.


    ¡°Heavenly teacher Bai, heavenly teacher Mu is indeed at the end of his rope and has no way to survive.¡±


    Yu Chenzi wiped away his tears and said, ¡°As a human, does heavenly teacher really want to watch the human race be exterminated? Even if heavenly teacher mu surrenders, the human race is still fish meat, at the mercy of others!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong sighed, she said, ¡°What do you want me to do? I am the Celestial Master of the Heavenly Court. I will not fall in love with the human race just because I am a human. However, if it is not a big deal, I can help you a little, but you can not ask for too much.¡±


    Yu Chenzi¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted. ¡°Celestial Master Mu does not dare to go overboard. I only hope that the Celestial Master can meet Meng Yungui and Celestial Master Meng.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s gaze fell on his face. She did not say anything. After a moment.., she said, ¡°Senior brother Meng Yungui is also a human celestial master. Although he is the second celestial master, Shang Pingyin is no match for him. ¡°He is more than enough to be the first celestial master, but how can a human be the first Celestial Master of the Heavenly Court? ¡°Therefore, Shang Pingyin can still be the first Celestial Master.¡±


    She walked two steps around Yu Chenzi, who was kneeling on the ground, she stopped and said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu might be able to hide everything from Shang Pingyin, but he won¡¯t be able to hide it from Meng Yungui. ¡°Meng Yungui is more focused on power and benefits. He cherishes his life more and is more tactful. You Can¡¯t hide your schemes from him.¡±


    Yu Chenzi¡¯s heart trembled. He said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu has nothing else to ask. He only hopes that Celestial Master Bai can go and see Celestial Master Meng. When he raises his de against his fellow humans, he will raise it high so that some of the humans who slip through the will live.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong closed her eyes and sighed faintly. She opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to take the reincarnation jade pendant, she said, ¡°Meng Yungui will still listen to my opinion. I will go and meet him. You can rest assured.¡±


    Yu Chenzi kowtowed heavily again. Bai Yuqiong was upset. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Go, go! Don¡¯te to my Jade Flower Heavenly Pce again.¡±


    Yu Chenzi stood up and took his leave.


    Before he walked out of the Jade Flower Pce, the Minister of War suddenly led many heavenly soldiers and generals into the Jade Flower Pce. The entire jade flower pce was in an uproar.


    ¡°Tie him up!¡±The Minister of war waved his hand and shouted.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals rushed forward and tied Yu Chenzi up tightly without any exnation.


    Bai Yuqiong hurriedly walked out. She frowned and said politely, ¡°Minister of war, the messenger sent by heavenly venerate mu is also my nephew. He is here to ask for surrender. What did he do? Why do you want to punish him?¡±


    Shang zai¡¯s minister said, ¡°There is something wrong with the surrender watch that he sent. His Majesty was furious and wanted to kill him personally. ¡°Initially, I did not dare to barge into the Celestial Master¡¯s mansion rashly. However, His Majesty gave the order and I had no choice but to barge in. I hope that the Celestial Master will give me some face.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°Aunt, this is most likely a misunderstanding. Aunt does not need to worry about my nephew. My exnation to His Majesty will resolve the misunderstanding.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong went forward and tidied his clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way to keep your life.¡±


    Yu Chenzi let out a sigh of relief. He knew that she wasn¡¯t talking about his life, but the life of the human race.


    In the imperial study, Yu Chenzi was brought forward. Before the divine general could give him a kick, he had already taken the initiative to kneel on the ground.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven was holding the watch and looking at it carefully. He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven also spent some effort to list all the wealth in eternal peace. He¡¯s really thoughtful.¡±


    He closed the watch and his face sank.


    Yu Chenzi shivered at the right time. Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s mood was clearly much better than before, but when he saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the words on the watch that made him unhappy, he said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu sent you here, so you must be a sharp-tongued person. I hate sharp-tongued people the most in my life...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, old thief mu used someone else to kill you!¡±


    Yu Chenzi cried out in panic, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t fall for old thief Mu¡¯s trick!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao replied with an ¡®oh¡¯and smiled, ¡°You mean, heavenly venerate mu wanted to use my hand to kill you? What kind of virtue and ability do you have? Why didn¡¯t he just get rid of you directly? Instead, he wanted to use my hand to get rid of you?¡±


    Yu Chenzi stiffened his neck and said, ¡°The shepherd is licentious and unbridled. I tried to advise him repeatedly but he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°However, I am Dao ancestor¡¯s disciple and he can¡¯t kill me for no reason. Therefore, I request to surrender this time and throw me out to die! ¡°This humble subject knows all the foundations of eternal peace very well. He is trying to fool your Majesty with the surrender form! ¡°He secretly left behind a lot of property and ns to bring godly King Lang, Emperor Yanxiu, and the rest of the beauties here to live a happy life after surrendering!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian could not help butugh. He shook his head and said, ¡°You are judging a gentleman by his petty heart. Heavenly venerate mu has been able to fight with me for so many years. He is not that kind of scoundrel.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°Your Majesty, after he surrenders, he ns to return to surging river to herd cattle with the beauty¡¯s wealth!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotianughed until he could not straighten his back. ¡°A dignified heavenly venerate mu is actually a cowherd?¡±


    The high ughter official at the side immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, this heavenly venerate mu was indeed a cowherd back then. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around and found out that heavenly venerate mu used to herd cattle in surging river. The word Mu came from here. ¡°Emperor Yanxiu often called him a cowherd to show his closeness. ¡°I told my informant in eternal peace that Emperor Yanxiu is looking for her old father and ns to abdicate. He probably wants to herd cattle with him...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast was astonished. ¡°My mortal enemy is actually such a person?¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°Your Majesty, Old Thief Mu¡¯s dao heart copsed when he returned from Youdu. He kowtowed and kowtowed again, begging for every day that he wouldn¡¯t be able to respond and was prepared to surrender and beg for forgiveness. He was full of ugliness. ¡°It was still heavenly venerate ling, heavenly venerate Yue, and the others who forcefully dragged him back. However, old thief Mu was bent on surrendering, so he wrote down his surrender form. ¡°At that time, I was just beside him. Because His Majesty was defeated by His Majesty, new and old grudges surged up in his heart, and he sent me away as an envoy to take my life!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast was interested, and he asked, ¡°You were beside me when I wrote the surrender form? Tell me in detail!¡±


    Yu Chenzi then told him about Qin Mu¡¯s state of mind when he wrote the surrender form. Of course, he cut off the part where Qin Mu was brewing his emotions.


    When he gestured, he showed that he had the body and spirit, imitating Qin Mu¡¯s appearance when he was writing the table lowering. Heavenly venerate vast heavenughed out loud.


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°The words are just like the person. His Majesty can find experts who are proficient in calligraphy and painting to study the table lowering so he can know if I¡¯m deceiving His Majesty.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven was also cautious and took a nce at the high chancellor.


    The Minister of Shang zai hurriedly said, ¡°There are a group of gods under the Wenchang celestial monarch who are proficient in calligraphy and painting. Can you invite them toe and observe heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s handwriting?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian waved his hand and the minister of Shang Zai hurriedly left.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian nced at Yu Chenzi who was kneeling below. ¡°Get up. If what you said is true, I will spare your life.¡±


    Yu Chenzi repeatedly kowtowed and got up.


    Not longter, star sovereign Wen Chang led the disciples of his pride to pay their respects to heavenly venerate Hao. He invited them to lower their watches and carefully studied them. As expected, the emotions in every word and sentence were all deciphered by these great experts of the path of calligraphy and painting, it wasn¡¯t much different from what Yu Chenzi had said.


    Heavenly venerate Hao smiled. ¡°Human talents, eldest son Qin Ye, and youngest son Qin Mu. Eldest son has already died in my hands, and youngest son¡¯s Dao heart has also been destroyed and turned back into a cowherd. I can rest easy now!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Please Wait!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the imperial study. Before the person had arrived, the voice came first. ¡°If your Majesty trusts me, then take this eternal peace envoy out and kill him. Immediately send troops to crusade against Eternal Peace!¡±

 Chapter 1614

    ?


    Chapter 1614: Chapter 1608, I have a dream, Yu Chenzi chapter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Chenzi quickly looked over and saw a rather handsome middle-aged man walking quickly into the imperial study. The most unique feature of this man was his beard.


    His upper lip beard was neatly trimmed, and his beard hung down from both sides of his upper lip. There wasn¡¯t an extra beard, and only a wisp of beard was left on his lower lip and chin, forming a fork.


    ¡°Meng Yungui!¡±


    Yu Chenzi recognized him. Among the four great heavenly masters of Heavenly Court, Meng Yungui was the hardest to deal with.


    Yu Chenzi was in charge of eternal peace diplomacy and had studied the Four Heavenly Masters, Four Heavenly Kings, and four colors imperial capital. He also had some understanding of the seven ministers, three masters, Shang Zai, Shaofu, and other powerful officials of heavenly court.


    In eternal peace, he had a group of people under him who studied the personalities, hobbies, weaknesses, psychology, family, and background of the important officials of heavenly court who held power. They would create files for each of them.


    He knew a lot about Meng Yungui. This person was from Yu Huatian¡¯s human race. From Yu Huatian bing a god to bing an official in heavenly court, he entered Dao sect to study and became the teacher of Dao Master of Dao sect to learn algebra.


    His attainments in algebra were extremely high. He could be said to be the top algebra expert in Heavenly Court.


    From this point of view, Meng Yungui was Yu Chenzi¡¯s martial uncle. After all, Yu Chenzi was from a side branch of the Dao sect, the Azure Cloud Heavenly Dao sect. The DAO Master of the Heavenly Court was the founder of the Azure Cloud Heavenly Dao sect.


    ¡°Chaos Algebra is data chaos. However, to find a high probability from the chaos, it requires a vague calction. I want to plot against martial uncle Meng Yungui, but it¡¯s too difficult. His attainments in algebra are extremely high.¡±


    Yu Chenzi quickly stepped forward and kowtowed to Meng Yungui. ¡°Qingyun Tian Yu Chenzi greets senior uncle Meng!¡±


    Meng Yungui looked at him and said coldly, ¡°You are a disciple of Qingyun Heavenly Dao sect? How dare you! How dare you manipte your algebra in front of me? You are trying to persuade Celestial Master Mu to deceive His Majesty! Your Majesty, Kill This Demon First!¡±


    Celestial Master Hao smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Master Meng, Yu Chenzi is your junior apprentice-nephew. Why do you want to kill him as soon as you meet him?¡±


    Meng Yungui quickly bowed and kowtowed, he said, ¡°I learned algebra from Dao Master. Dao sect¡¯s algebra is good at calction. I also learned painting from star Lord Wenchang for a hundred years. I once had a hundred gods and demons who were good at painting peep at Celestial Master Mu and draw all the details of his behavior. ¡°I know Celestial Master Mu Better Than Celestial Master Mu knows himself! ¡°Celestial Master Mu is the kind of person who won¡¯t shed tears until he sees his coffin. As long as there is a chance of survival, he will fight to the end! ¡°And he will do anything. All his expressions and expressions can be faked!¡±


    He coldly nced at the gods and demons who were proficient in painting in the imperial study. ¡°These painters are all good-for-nothings. They can see from the lines of the characters that Celestial Master Mu wrote when he lowered his watch. You must be dreaming! Heavenly venerate mu could already disguise his emotions and inject them into his paintings. ¡°You can¡¯t believe a single word he wrote!¡±


    His gazended on Yu Chenzi again and he sneered. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu sent him here to put on an Act! The n now is to kill Yu Chenzi first and ce his head in a jade box to send it over to heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    He raised his palm high and shed down in the air. ¡°Your Majesty, let Heavenly Master Xu exterminate half of eternal peace¡¯s poption and warn him that this is the end of Fooling Your Majesty!¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao frowned.


    Yu Chenzi smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Meng Yungui said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, only by using both kindness and power will the world be at peace! To deal with Heavenly Master Mu, we have to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will be torn between fish and death.¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao shook his head. ¡°Heavenly Master Meng, Heavenly Master Mu is the most terrifying heavenly master mu without any restraints. ¡°You asked me to destroy half of eternal peace¡¯s poption, but you never thought that he was still the imperishable great mage. ¡°If we force him into a corner, he can resurrect those people, reignite his dao heart, and fight me to the death. What should we do?¡±


    Meng Yungui raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when heavenly venerate vast heaven raised his hand, ¡°What I want is a walking corpse-like heavenly venerate mu, a heavenly venerate mu whose dao heart has disintegrated,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°If I force him too hard, it will only reignite his fighting spirit. If he abandons eternal peace and leads Ling, Yue, you, Lang, and the others to fight to the death, Hehe, who in heavenly court dares to say that they can protect themselves?¡±


    He stood up, he paced back and forth. ¡°You have never understood a reason. ¡°Not only do I have to kill people and kill their hearts, I also have to obtain the greatest benefit! ¡°What I want is not only heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s dao heart copsing and submitting to my feet, I also want aplete eternal peace!¡±


    Meng Yungui frowned.


    Heavenly venerate Hao threw his watch over and smiled. ¡°Take a look at heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s watch. A shattered eternal peace is worthless, but a surrendered eternal peace can guarantee the peace of the world!¡±


    Meng Yungui opened the surrender form and read it carefully. When he read ¡°I have fallen asleep,¡±he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Heavenly Master Meng, you have calcted the flow of heaven¡¯s currency and are deeply worried about the economy of heavenly court. You feel that Heaven¡¯s currency is about to copse and won¡¯tst for a hundred years.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian sped his hands behind his back, ¡°If Heaven¡¯s currency copses, all the worlds in the world will definitely rebel. Not only will you have a headache, I will also have a headache. ¡°However, as long as eternal peace falls into my hands, the hole of the heaven¡¯s currency can be filled! ¡°Not only can it be filled, it can alsopletely control the economy and resources of all the worlds in the universe! ¡°If you control the economy and resources, who can resist me?¡±


    Meng Yungui closed his watch and said emotionally, ¡°What Your Majesty means is to take the opportunity to annex eternal peace andpletely control all the worlds in the universe? Your Majesty is a man of great talent and wisdom, I can¡¯tpare to you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°Your vision is too short, you aren¡¯t sitting in my position, so you can¡¯t see this.¡±


    Meng Yungui muttered to himself, ¡°Your Majesty controls the economy and resources of all the worlds in the universe, so how can the other heavenly venerates be willing? ¡°The resources of South Heaven are in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s hands, the resources of East Heaven are in retired emperor¡¯s hands, the resources of North Heaven are in Empress Dowager¡¯s hands, Xuan du is in ancestor god King¡¯s hands, and the West Heaven Is In Your Majesty¡¯s hands. ¡°How could they hand over Great Power?¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven sneered, ¡°As long as they control eternal peace, it¡¯s not up to them! ¡°Retired Emperor rebelled against the creator back then and used the power of the other ancient gods to tten the creator and take the position of Heavenly Emperor. ¡°He conferred the titles of dukes and gave the universe¡¯s chaos to the ancient gods who had made contributions, causing these ancient gods to be divided into their own territories and have endless wars. ¡°But I won¡¯t learn from him!¡±


    He took in a long breath. ¡°I want to be an eternal heavenly emperor, so I can¡¯t learn from him and confer the dukes, causing chaos in the future! ¡°Controlling eternal peace, stabilizing the heavenly coins, making eternal peace create everything for Heavenly Court free of charge, and the myriad worlds in the heavens supplying eternal peace resources. With the cirction of the heavenly coins, there would be no obstruction. ¡°The other heavenly venerates would only have empty territories and empty power, but in reality, the one who rules the myriad worlds in the Heavens Is Me!¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s body trembled slightly as he said, ¡°Controlling eternal peace is an extremely important part, but your Majesty, the other heavenly venerates would definitely want a share...¡±


    ¡°Share it with them?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao sneered, he said leisurely, ¡°Who dares to touch the meat in my bowl? Whoever touches it will die! I am different from retired emperor, different from the ancestor god King, heavenly venerate void, and heavenly venerate fire. Retired Emperor treated humans as food for demigods and ancient gods, and he suppressed the human race. Ancestral God King, heavenly venerate void, Lang Xuan, and the others enved the human race and treated them as food. This caused the human race to constantly resist, which was why there was carefree vige and eternal peace. But I¡¯m different.¡±


    ¡°I treat eternal peace asbor. As long as eternal peace works for me and no longer resists, I¡¯ll give them a mouthful of food and a way to live. Even though they won¡¯t be able to turn over a new leaf as masters, they can still survive.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°Heavenly teacher Meng, now you understand what I want, right?¡±


    Meng Yungui bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s talent iscking, this humble subject is far from it.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heavenughed out loud, he waved his hand and said, ¡°All of you can leave, the envoys can also leave to rest. When the coronation is held, you will present your surrender form in front of the rulers of all the worlds in the world. I want everyone in the world to know that heavenly venerate mu has submitted!¡±


    Yu Chenzi quickly kowtowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty is Wise!¡±


    Everyone walked out of the imperial study. Meng Yungui walked in front. Yu Chenzi quickly ran up to him and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, senior uncle.¡±


    Meng Yungui did notment. He said, ¡°It is not that I am being merciful, but Your Majesty Is Being Merciful. If your Majesty does not want to be merciful, no one can be merciful.¡±


    Yu Chenzi smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, if senior uncle didn¡¯t appear, heavenly venerate Haotian wouldn¡¯t be able to make up his mind.¡±


    Meng Yungui nced at him. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, and I know what heavenly venerate mu is thinking. He¡¯s just stalling for time. You heard His Majesty dissecting his own heart just now. What do you think?¡±


    Yu Chenzi said seriously, ¡°Heavenly venerate Haotian is the heavenly emperor. He¡¯s smarter than the Supreme Emperor and the absolute beginning sage! It¡¯s better to let him go than to block him. He has profound knowledge!¡±


    ¡°So you still want to rebel?¡±


    Meng Yungui lowered his voice and wanted to speak but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Since he¡¯s a wise monarch, why not just surrender? His Majesty has already left a way out for the human race!¡±


    Yu Chenzi looked at him with a smile. ¡°Uncle-master, in the immemorial era, the supreme emperor was also a wise monarch. In the immemorial era, the absolute beginning was also a wise monarch. ¡°Heavenly venerate Haotian did better than them in the immemorial era and the immemorial era. ¡°But after seeing eternal peace, you will know that they are outdated.¡±


    Meng Yungui frowned deeply.


    ¡°We have seen better emperors, Emperor Yanfeng, Emperor Yanxiu, no matter which emperor they are, they are all better than heavenly venerate vast.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said unhurriedly, ¡°Emperor Yanfeng broke the hearts of the people, Emperor Yanxiu developed the People¡¯s livelihood, and heavenly venerate mu wanted God to be used by people. The word ¡®people¡¯is actually the word ¡®people¡¯. ¡®gods are for the people, and the people are the people.¡¯. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao was just a small change to Emperor Tai Chu¡¯s ruling policy toward absolute beginning, and what eternal peace did was the true change!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already stood up, so we don¡¯t want to kneel down and be ves anymore! We want to control our own fate!¡±


    ¡°Martial uncle, I have a dream. ¡°When I met heavenly venerate mu, this dream was triggered, making me so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep through the night. It made my eyes fill with tears, and it made a hot energy in my heart encourage me. No matter how difficult it was, no matter how dangerous it was, I had to fulfill this dream. ¡°Even if it meant taking my head, even if it meant taking my life!¡±


    A smile appeared on Yu Chenzi¡¯s face, and his eyes were bright. ¡°Even if I have to bear the me in the future! I will continue to do it!¡±


    Meng Yungui stopped in his tracks and looked at him with aplicated gaze, as if he was looking at himself when he was young.


    There was a time when he had a dream. However, after he arrived at the heavenly court, this dream gradually disappeared, and he had no choice but to disguise himself.


    This young man from Dao sect had let him see his original heart that had already disappeared.


    ¡°You won¡¯t win.¡±


    He threw down these words and quickened his pace, leaving Yu Chenzi behind.


    Yu Chenzi smiled and looked at his back, his voice somewhat hoarse, he muttered, ¡°Generation after generation, they are all fighting for this dream. From heavenly venerate royal, heavenly venerate cloud, Crimson Emperor, bright emperor, high emperor, founding emperor, until now, to heavenly venerate mu, to eternal peace. ¡°We have never given up, senior uncle. The human race has never given up, senior uncle...¡±


    Meng Yungui left even faster as if he was fleeing for his life. He didn¡¯t dare or want to listen to his words.


    His words were demonic words that would shake his heart.

 Chapter 1615

    ?


    Chapter 1615: Chapter 1609, Heavenly Emperor


    Trantor: 549690339


    Bai Yuqiong came to see Meng Yungui, but she saw him arranging flowers. He was holding a flower in his hand, but he could not put it in.


    Flower arranging tested the sense of art and the sense of space. The flowers were divided into different levels in space. The Shadows, the white space, and the visual impact. No matter which angle one looked at it, it was a beautiful work of art.


    As a master of mathematics, flower arrangement was actually not difficult, but Meng Yungui was stunned.


    Bai Yuqiong walked forward and smiled. ¡°What is senior brother Meng thinking about?¡±


    Meng Yungui said softly, ¡°I have a dream...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Bai Yuqiong was puzzled.


    Meng Yungui woke up and cleared Yu Chenzi¡¯s words from his mind, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a sentence of nonsense. Celestial Master Bai, I have done what you asked me to do. You can rest assured. But this will not happen again. There can not be a second time.¡±


    Bai yuqiong said, ¡°Of course there won¡¯t be a second time.¡±. ¡°The world is about to be unified. Celestial Masters Like Us Won¡¯t be of any use in the future.¡±. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao ascended to the throne and became the emperor. He held all the power in his hands. No one could contend with him, and no force could go against the heavenly court. ¡°Celestial masters like us are not far away from leaving our armor and returning to our fields.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Meng Yungui said, ¡°With our contributions, you and I can at least get a part of the heavens. Among our heavens, the human race can live very well.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s eyes shed. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Have you been to the South Heaven?¡±


    Meng Yungui nced at her and did not say anything.


    Bai yuqiong said, ¡°The human race in the South Heaven can no longer be called human. They are livestock, which makes me shudder. Thest time I went to the South Heaven, I almost escaped...¡±


    Meng Yungui fell silent.


    White jade jade jade said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s way of doing things is a little too shameless. He clearly said that he wanted to protect the human race, but in fact, he treated the human race as livestock. He himself was a shepherd dog that raised livestock for the demigods. ¡°After we seed and be famous, will the heavens under US be the southern sky...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Meng Yungui felt that his tone had be more serious after he said this, he softened his tone and said, ¡°We are different from the fire heavenly venerate. What the Fire Heavenly Venerate seeks is power, and what we seek is a ce to settle down. ¡°When he seeks power, he must curry favor with demigods, win them over, lower himself, and beg for mercy. Therefore, the fire heavenly venerate is always at the forefront when dealing with the founding emperor and the Holy Master Mu. ¡°On the other hand, we rely on our own abilities to take credit and exchange credit for a ce to settle down and settle down.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°What if the world is at peace and the heavenly court orders for our territory to be South Heaven?¡±


    The corners of Meng Yungui¡¯s eyes trembled.


    After a moment.., meng Yungui said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about these misceneous things. You and I can just do our duty. Fire heavenly venerate has a way of seeking death. He won¡¯t be able to live for long. I had foreseen his death a long time ago and told Void heavenly venerate that if void heavenly venerate marries him, he will definitely be implicated. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to fulfill the prophecy.¡±(see chapter 1,2,3,4 for details.)


    Bai Yuqiong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, will we be the second Heavenly Master of Fire? Heavenly Master Hao doesn¡¯t trust the Human Heavenly Master of Fire, but can he trust the Human Heavenly Master Bai and the Human Heavenly Master Meng?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Meng Yungui shouted and looked around, he said seriously, ¡°Junior sister Bai, we used to be in the same sect. That¡¯s why I¡¯m reminding you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die too!¡±! ¡°Your words and actions are very dangerous now. It¡¯s different from the past. Anything you say wrong can bring you death!¡±! ¡°There used to be ten celestial masters, so it¡¯s okay to say the wrong thing. But now there¡¯s only heavenly master Hao. Even if the Celestial Master says the wrong thing, he¡¯ll die!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong sighed, bowed, and left.


    Meng Yungui pinched the flower branches and continued to arrange the flowers. He murmured, ¡°I have a dream... damn it!¡±


    Yu Chenzi calmed down and slowly returned to his residence. The residence that the Minister of the upper ughter had arranged for him could be said to be full of spies. His every move would be monitored clearly, and there would be no secrets at all.


    He did not mind and stayed there calmly. He ate and slept without any pressure.


    The Heavenly Court was busy preparing for heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s coronation ceremony.


    On the day of the coronation ceremony, it could be said that it was extremely lively and sacred. The rulers of all the worlds in the universe rushed over one after another. All kinds of divine phenomena were disyed. There were goddesses in the sky with their dresses fluttering and divine flowers falling down.


    Flower petals were everywhere. The Saints who came to attend the coronation did not step on the ground, but walked on the thick flower petals.


    The heavenly realm was decorated withnterns. Every house hadnterns. The divine beasts guarding the door were also in high spirits. The dragon coiled on a pir, the Phoenix flew on a branch, and the qilin sat in front of the door, looking awe-inspiring.


    The coronation was held. The Heavenly Emperor of Primordial was dressed in imperial robes and wore a crown. He was worshipped by the officials.


    Heavenly venerate Hao also knelt down and kowtowed to the absolute beginning heavenly emperor.


    After the ceremony, the absolute beginning heavenly emperor lit incense and prayed. He gave a speech of abdicating the throne and giving up the throne. He praised heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s talent and character, so he abdicated and asked heavenly venerate Hao to ascend the throne.


    The absolute beginning heavenly emperor took off the emperor¡¯s crown, took off his emperor¡¯s robe, and ced it on the jade te.


    Heavenly venerate Hao hurriedly refused and was terrified.


    The absolute beginning heavenly emperor was displeased and decided to abdicate and make him emperor.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian kneeled and kowtowed repeatedly, begging his father to take back his orders.


    The absolute beginning Heavenly Emperor once again asked Heavenly Emperor Haotian to ascend the throne. Heavenly Emperor Haotian cried on the ground and refused.


    The absolute beginning Heavenly Emperor flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°Hao¡¯er, do you want to see your father die in this position before you ascend the throne?¡±With that, he pulled out his emperor sword and was about tomit suicide.


    The courtiers hurried forward to dissuade the absolute beginning emperor.


    The absolute beginning Emperor could not struggle, had to throw the sword, shouted: ¡°You advise me what is the use? To persuade the new emperor, let him ascend the throne!¡±


    The ministers went to persuade haotianzun, haotianzun fell on the ground and cried. They tried to persuade him again, but he stopped crying. The ministers helped him up and sent him to the emperor¡¯s seat in the Lingxiao Hall.


    Absolute beginning personally put on the crown and robe for him. Then, he stepped back step by step.


    The ministers knelt down and called out heavenly Emperor Haotian.


    Absolute beginning also knelt down and called out heavenly Emperor Haotian.


    Heavenly venerate haotian sighed, ¡°My talent is shallow. It¡¯s all thanks to your support that the country is peaceful. The world is peaceful and the heavens are prosperous. The bandits can not rise up. ¡°Everyone, the days ahead will be long. I hope you can support me more. ¡°My beloved ministers, please rise and take your seats.¡±


    Everyone stood up and took their seats. The goddess attendants entered one after another and served all kinds of delicacies like flowing water.


    At this moment, a divine general suddenly reported, ¡°Someone is begging for forgiveness and is kneeling outside the South Heaven Gate!¡±


    There was an uproar in the imperial court. All the ministers were whispering and discussing.


    ¡°Is heavenly emperor Mu really here to surrender to me?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He smiled and said, ¡°Bring the person who asked for my forgiveness to me.¡±


    Not long after, there was indeed a person who was naked with his hands tied behind his back. There were even some thorns stuck on his back. He was brought to the imperial court.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian looked over and was a little disappointed. The officials¡¯gazesnded on that person and they were all surprised and happy.


    ¡°His Majesty ascended the throne and the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon came to surrender when he heard the news. This is a good omen!¡±


    Everyone congratted him. The East Emperor Azure Dragon knelt on the ground and said in a clear voice, ¡°Your Majesty has submitted to the people of Heaven. I am fully convinced. I know that it is difficult to resist the might of heaven, so I havee to surrender. I beseech your Majesty to punish me!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian stood up and walked to the side of the East Emperor Azure Dragon. He took out a thorn rod from his back and whipped it a few times. Then, he threw the thorn rod away and reached out his hands to help azure dragon up.


    ¡°Someone, prepare a robe for Azure Dragon.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian smiled and said, ¡°Azure Dragon, don¡¯t me me. The reason why I want to Whip You is because you used to be my enemy and became the emperor yourself. That¡¯s why I want to Whip and beat you. ¡°However, you know how to repent. I admire your talent, so I¡¯m willing to ept you and let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Azure Dragon choked with sobs and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t repay you even if you don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotianughed and put on a robe for him. ¡°Please take your seat.¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon sat down.


    Absolute beginning frowned slightly. East Emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s surrender was beyond his expectations. East Emperor Azure Emperor was his man. Heavenly venerate Haotian would unify the world and attack East Extreme Heaven sooner orter. At that time, East Heaven and East Extreme Heaven would both be absolute beginning¡¯s territory.


    Now that East Emperor Azure Dragon had surrendered, this territory would be directly under Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s name!


    ¡®I can only endure it,¡¯absolute beginning thought to himself.


    Suddenly, another divine priest sang loudly, ¡°Traitor heavenly venerate mu, envoy Yu Chenzi,e up to the hall to offer your surrender and pray to the heavens for mercy!¡±


    When he said this, there was another uproar.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky had a smile on his face, and his heart was delighted. He nced at absolute beginning and thought to himself, ¡®on the first day I ascended the throne, my achievements surpassed yours by hundreds of thousands of years! Father God, you can¡¯t defeat me, so I¡¯ve already sat firmly on the throne.¡¯


    Yu Chenzi went up to the pce hall and lowered his head. He raised his hands to surrender his watch, and his footsteps were very slow. He walked into the pce hall and knelt down. ¡°I, Qin Mu, know that your Majesty¡¯s martial arts are unrivalled, and the might of the heavens is vast. I Can¡¯t defeat you, so I pray to surrender!¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heavenughed loudly and stood up. ¡°Even though Heavenly Emperor Mu and I are enemies, I admire his bravery. I can obtain such a great general and win the world! Surrender your watch!¡±


    The high chancellor hurriedly took the token and heavenly emperor vast heaven was in high spirits. ¡°Read it!¡±


    The high chancellor hesitated for a moment and read the token. When the ministers in the imperial court heard Qin Mu¡¯s token, they burst intoughter and were very happy.


    The wealth of eternal peace listed in Qin Mu¡¯s token moved them even more, and their eyes gave off a faint light.


    Even heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t help being moved by the wealth of eternal peace, and they all calcted how much wealth they could get their hands on.


    When the high chancellor read the words ¡®I¡¯m already asleep¡¯that Qin Mu had written, a thought suddenly shed through his mind, and he skipped the sentence.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled faintly and thought to himself, ¡®he knows his ce and is a talent that can be created. It¡¯s just a pity that he¡¯s here...¡¯


    After the minister read the surrender form, he gave it to Heavenly Emperor Haotian.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian put the surrender form aside and said calmly, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu¡¯s literary talent is outstanding. I thought that the surrender form should be printed in millions of copies and distributed to all the heavens so that all of you can learn from it.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is Wise!¡±The court was full of praises and praises.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was overjoyed and feasted on the ministers. After the ceremony, the ministers dispersed. Only heavenly emperor Huo, heavenly emperor Xu, ancestral god King, absolute beginning, Taiji, and son of Heaven Yin stayed behind.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu surrendered to the entire country. This is a very important matter, so I left all of you behind...¡±


    Ancestor god King quickly said, ¡°Your Majesty is too polite. Now that we are officials, how can you call us fellow Daoists? You are killing us! If your Majesty thinks that we are still useful, it is already a blessing for you to call us your beloved ministers!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian pretended to say, ¡°When retired emperor was still in power, he even addressed heavenly Duke and Earth count as fellow Daoists...¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin stepped out and said loudly, ¡°Times have changed! One day, Heavenly Emperor and one court official, the old rules can not be used in today¡¯s imperial court!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven forced himself to say, ¡°Then I can only follow the good. My dear ministers, how do you think Eternal Peace should be divided?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor fire bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Eternal Peace is a human race, so it should be under the jurisdiction of my Southern Heaven! I am a heavenly venerate of the human race, and in a few years, I will be able to train eternal peace¡¯s rebels until they have no intention of rebelling!¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao said indifferently, ¡°Eternal peace is rich, so do you have such a big appetite to swallow it in one gulp?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said, ¡°Your Majesty, the human race belongs to me, and we had an agreement back then...¡±


    Yin tianzi smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, that was then and now. How could the agreement of the past be used until now? ¡°In the whole world, there is no such thing as the Emperor¡¯s soil, and the shore of the soil is no longer the emperor¡¯s subject. ¡°The entire universe belongs to his majesty, what is there for you and Me?¡±


    All the heavenly venerates frowned.


    Fire heavenly venerate sneered and said, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin, do you have the right to speak here? Get Down!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao smiled and said, ¡°I forgot to tell minister Huo that son of Heaven Yin is no longer the emperor of the underworld. I n to make him heavenly venerate yin.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate was so angry that heughed. ¡°In the past, I made him a heavenly venerate by virtue, andter by force. Now, do I make him a heavenly venerate by ttery? I¡¯m ashamed to be associated with him!¡±


    Heavenly Lord of Fire¡¯s expression changed slightly, heughed and said, ¡°Minister of Fire is still hot-tempered. He hasn¡¯t changed at all. Hahaha, let¡¯s temporarily put aside the matter of Prince Yin and Heavenly Lord of Heaven. Minister of Fire is a great contributor to me being able to take this position. Let Me Toast to you!¡±


    Heavenly Lord of fire hurriedly stood up and raised his ss. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Your Majesty, I haven¡¯t changed my temperament. I¡¯m sorry for making youugh.¡±


    The fire celestial master downed the ss in one gulp. He put it down and said with a smile, ¡°How could I not know your temperament? Although you and I are not blood brothers, we are better than Blood Brothers! Half of my territory is yours!¡±

 Chapter 1616

    ?


    Chapter 1616: Chapter 1610, a good dog


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment he said that, all the heavenly venerates in Ling Xiao Pce fell silent. Their eyes flickered as they watched how heavenly venerate fire would handle it.


    Heavenly venerate fire raised his cup and downed it in one gulp. ¡°Your Majesty, you must be joking. How would I dare to take half of the world? I only want half of eternal peace. As for the rest, I don¡¯t want a single inch ofnd.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven revealed a smile and met heavenly venerate fire¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±The two of them suddenly burst outughing.


    The other heavenly venerates also startedughing. As theirughter faded, heavenly emperor vast heaven smiled and said, ¡°Ancestor god King, do you want Eternal Peace?¡±


    Ancestor god King bowed slightly and smiled. ¡°I am under your Majesty¡¯s orders to guard Mystic City. Just Mystic City alone has covered all the worlds in the heavens and its vast territory has already made it difficult for me to manage it. I still don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven looked at heavenly venerate void who shook his head. ¡°Your Majesty, I am the same as ancestral god King. I don¡¯t dare to hope for Eternal Peace¡¯s wealth and I only hope to manage Youdu well.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°In that case, only me and minister Huo can share eternal peace equally.¡±


    Absolute beginning smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, Please Hold On.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce waspletely silent as pairs of eyesnded on absolute beginning.


    Absolute beginning smiled. ¡°When we were ten heavenly venerates back then, we shared the same interests and shared the same benefits equally. Now that the world is united, we naturally can¡¯t act as we did in the past. ¡°The entire universe belongs to his majesty, but His Majesty was able to ascend to the throne because of the support of his old brothers. ¡°His Majesty has already obtained the world, so he should also reward us ording to our merits and appease our old brothers. We can¡¯t let our old brothers¡¯hearts turn cold.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°Retired emperor¡¯s words are reasonable. I just took the position of heavenly emperor, so I¡¯m not as skilled as retired emperor. How does retired emperor think eternal peace should be divided?¡±


    Absolute beginning continued, ¡°It¡¯s just rewarding them ording to their merits.¡±. Regardless of whether it was the Battle of Mystic Capital or the Battle of Youdu, the old brothers had put in a lot of effort and were also risking their lives. There were even a few fellow Daoists who had fallen. ¡°Those who are still alive may have achieved sess and fame, but they still have to take care of the widows and orphans of the deceased. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s wealth is only a little less than Heavenly Court¡¯s. ording to the rules of the past, we can split it a little. It Won¡¯t be a great loss to his majesty.¡±


    The other heavenly venerates didn¡¯t say much and listened quietly.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven said solemnly, ¡°Supreme Emperor¡¯s guidance is correct.¡±


    Absolute beginning smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, a heavenly venerate of the human race. Furthermore, we have an agreement with his majesty. ¡°Heavenly venerate of void, ancestral god King, ancient god of Taiji, as well as me, the retired emperor, and even East Emperor Azure Dragon are all meritorious ministers. ¡°Furthermore, heavenly venerate mu has surrendered and is crying on the table, saying that he wants a ce to live in seclusion to pray for his majesty. ¡°All of these need to be discussed.¡±


    Heughed out loud. ¡°Heavenly venerate of void and ancestral god King don¡¯t dare to want eternal peace, but they still want a share of the wealth. Eternal peace was so rich and had so many manufacturing factories, algebra experts, and so many forging experts. If they didn¡¯t split him, what if they twisted into a rope and rebelled again in the future? ¡°It¡¯s better to split it, it¡¯s better to split it.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven fell silent and nodded repeatedly. He smiled and said, ¡°What Supreme Emperor said makes sense, makes sense...¡±


    He nced at Yin Tianzi and yin tianzi braced himself and said, ¡°Supreme Emperor, I have also contributed, I also want to share a share.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said coldly, ¡°Yin Tianzi, you didn¡¯t even show your head in the Battle of Youdu, so what contribution do you have?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°Yin dynasty¡¯s Hibiscus is also a heavenly venerate after all. Since she¡¯s a heavenly venerate, it¡¯s still possible for her to get a share. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t her name be empty? ¡°Ancestor god King and heavenly venerate void, the two of you don¡¯t need to be polite. Eternal Peace does indeed have a share for the two of you.¡±


    Ancestor god King and heavenly venerate void looked at each other and bowed at the same time. ¡°Thank you for your Grace, Your Majesty.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°Originally, there were ten heavenly venerates in Heavenly Court, but now there¡¯s only heavenly venerate void, ancestor god King, heavenly venerate fire, Supreme Emperor, son of Heaven Yin, and Me. Looks like we need to replenish our fresh blood. ¡°Since son of Heaven Yin has be heavenly venerate Yin, white emperor, Crimson Emperor, and green emperor can also be the candidates for the ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    Absolute beginning smiled and said, ¡°The white emperor, the Red Emperor, and the green emperor are stillcking in character. Your Majesty, ancient god Taiji can be a heavenly venerate.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao yed with his wine cup, heughed and said, ¡°I almost forgot. The two Dao brothers did contribute a lot in the Battle of Hades in Xuandu, and can be ssified as heavenly venerates. ¡°In that case, why not include heavenly venerate mu. With that, there would be nine heavenly venerates.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire protested, ¡°Your Majesty, how can a traitor be a heavenly venerate?¡±


    Heavenly emperor Hao smiled, ¡°Do you have other candidates?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is a traitor. If he is listed as tenth heavenly venerate, not to mention that the other heavenly venerates would not submit, the other heavenly venerates would not submit either! Moreover, it¡¯s not like there are no ten heavenly venerates. isn¡¯t Divine Emperor Langxuan still around?¡±


    The Wine Cup in Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky¡¯s hand was crushed and he smiled. ¡°Divine Emperor Langxuan died at the hands of heavenly venerate mu...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a heavenly blessing for Divine Emperor Langxuan. He¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire suddenly smiled, making the mask on his face look very terrifying, ¡°Could it be that your Majesty has forgotten that Divine Emperor Langxuan has an avatar in eternal peace? The heavens have pity on me. I have already rescued his avatar and didn¡¯t die at the hands of the traitor.¡±


    The Wine Cup in Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven¡¯s hand melted and turned into golden liquid that flowed down. He suddenlyughed out loud, ¡°Well done! Well done! Minister of Fire is loyal to the country and is a supreme loyal minister. As expected of the person that I value the most!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor fire was filled with fear and trepidation. ¡°Your Majesty, you are ttering me.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s gaze flickered and heughed out loud, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Fire is indeed loyal and unrivaled!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven snorted and said, ¡°Eastern Emperor Green Dragon hase to surrender and can be listed as a heavenly venerate. Heavenly venerate fire shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire smiled and said, ¡°Eastern Emperor Green Dragon is a heavenly venerate, I have no objections.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven clenched his fist and it slowly unfurled, he smiled and said, ¡°The benefits of eternal peace are great, so there¡¯s no need for us to argue about how to divide them. ¡°Just leave it to the children below to discuss. Today is my coronation ceremony, so let¡¯s not talk about these troublesome matters. I¡¯ll be celebrating with all my beloved ministers and won¡¯t return until I¡¯m Drunk!¡±


    Ling Xiao Hall was filled with toasts andughter gradually rose.


    ¡°Old Dog Huo¡¯s rebellion is about to pierce through the horizon!¡±


    After the ceremony, Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky sent everyone off, leaving behind only son of Heaven Yin, heavenly venerate void, and ancestor god King. They couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage, he said sternly, ¡°He was not waiting for a good price. He knew that I could not give him a good price, so he sold it to absolute beginning a long time ago!¡±


    Son of Heaven Yin did not dare to speak.


    Heavenly venerate Xu and the ancestor god King looked at each other. The ancestor god King said, ¡°Your Majesty, heavenly venerate Huo is a foreign race after all. He is not of our race.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian let out a breath of turbid air and walked quickly, he sneered and said, ¡°He thought that this was in the past. He thought that I could not do without him. He is too impudent! If he dares to keep Langxuan, I can no longer tolerate him. He went to sell Langxuan to absolute beginning again! How dare he!¡±


    Heavenly venerate xu said, ¡°He joined hands with absolute beginning. With the help of ancient god Taiji, Langxuan will recover to its peak in a few years. I¡¯m afraid he will be able topete with his majesty.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao snorted angrily and then smiled, ¡°My good dog bit me back. Good, very good. But I¡¯m well prepared, mother!¡±


    Madam Yuanmu answeredzily behind the screen and said with a smile, ¡°Hao¡¯er, absolute beginning is nothing to worry about. You can rest assured.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu and the ancestral god King were horrified. They looked at each other and kept silent.


    Heavenly venerate hao smiled and said, ¡°Minister Huo, you have rebelled. Very well. I was worried that you would not dare to rebel. After all, you are my greatest contributor. I have no reason to kill you so as not to disappoint the ministers. But now, you have forced me to make a move.¡±


    Tai Chu returned to da an pce. Da an pce was where he, the retired emperor, lived after his retirement. The so-called da an was da an. After he abdicated, there would no longer be a struggle for power.


    At this moment, in da an pce, Tai Chu, Tai Ji, and fire heavenly venerate sat down. Tai Chu smiled and said, ¡°I admire you for your righteous words.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Heavenly Emperor Can¡¯t give me any more benefits. That¡¯s why I joined Retired Emperor.¡±


    Tai Chuughed out loud. ¡°When Hao¡¯er bes the emperor, not only will he not give you benefits, he will even take back the benefits that he gave you in the past! How can you convince the masses by doing this? It will only make those who have contributed feel disappointed.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire smiled coldly. ¡°He can¡¯t give me any benefits, so I have to take back the benefits he gave in the past. How can there be such a good thing?¡±? ¡°Ancestor god King upies Xuan du and heavenly venerate void upies Youdu. Even if that dog, Yin Tianzi, only knows how to lick his boots, he can still obtain the position of heavenly venerate and split half of Youdu¡¯s territory! ¡°I worked so hard to conquer the world for him, but in the end, he even wants to take back South Heaven! ¡°I won¡¯t go against him, the heavens won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Tai Chu nodded, ¡°Cooperate with me, and you can protect South Heaven or divide up the benefits of eternal peace. No matter who gets eternal peace, it can¡¯t fall into the hands of heavenly emperor vast heaven. If it falls into his hands, we will never be able to turn things around!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire nodded, and his gazended on the two ancient Taiji gods. ¡°He has the support of third and fourth young masters, so we probably won¡¯t have a chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°Third young master supporting him is just a temporary measure.¡±


    Absolute beginning smiled. ¡°His n is very shrewd. If we don¡¯t let third young master and fourth young mastere, they will definitely be dissatisfied. If they are dissatisfied, it will be our chance.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire let out a sigh of relief.


    The two Taiji ancient gods looked at each other and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao will definitely attack fellow Daoist Huo. It will be very difficult for him to tolerate you. You have to be careful.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Huo said indifferently, ¡°We are all heavenly venerate Longhan, an existence who has opened up a new realm. He is indeed more powerful than me, but it won¡¯t be easy for him to kill me. I¡¯ll leave Divine Emperor Langxuan to you two. When will you allow him to recover to his peak state?¡±


    Ancient God sun smiled and said, ¡°In less than ten years, divine Emperor Langxuan will certainly be better than before!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Huoughed and bowed. ¡°Congrattions on bing heavenly venerates!¡±


    After the two ancient gods exchanged pleasantries, heavenly venerate fire stood up and took his leave. Tai Chu personally sent him out of the great an pce.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Do You Trust Heavenly Venerate Fire?¡±Consort Grand Moon suddenly asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Tai Chu shook his head. ¡°Heavenly venerate fire has betrayed too many people. After heavenly venerate royal died, he was afraid of power. The first person he betrayed was himself. He betrayed his heart and joined Hao¡¯er. After that, he had betrayed his best friend, Heavenly Venerate Yun. After heavenly venerate Yun had died, he had betrayed his own race. ¡°Now that he has betrayed Hao¡¯er and joined me, how do I know that he won¡¯t betray me in the future?¡±


    Ancient god of sun said, ¡°For people like heavenly venerate fire, if you can use him, use him. If you can¡¯t use him, kill him.¡±


    Absolute beginning smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant as well.¡±


    Eternal Peace, Dao College.


    Yu Chenzi returned from the Heavenly Court and reported to Qin Mu about his encounters in the heavenly court. The details were wless.


    Qin Mu listened quietly and asked for the details from time to time. Yu Chenzi told them one by one and didn¡¯t dare to miss anything.


    After a long while, Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly Emperor of fire is about to die.¡±


    Yu Chenzi said, ¡°When I left the Heavenly Court, I heard news that heavenly emperor vast heaven was preparing to bestow rewards to those who had contributed the most. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven wanted to bestow him with the title of equal to heaven supreme and Virtuous Heaven Supreme. ¡°In the past, Heavenly Emperor Fire was only a saint paragon who was unparalleled in the world, but this time, it¡¯s equal to heaven paragon, equal to Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly emperor vast heaven couldn¡¯t bestow any benefits to him, so he could only bestow his name. When he bestows his name, he won¡¯t be far from death.¡±


    Yu Chenzi smiled. ¡°That was also because Imperial preceptor sent divine emperor Langxuan over, and it was just right.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and stood up. ¡°I need to personally take a look at Heavenly Emperor Fire¡¯s death and send this old friend off!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still a little worried that heavenly emperor great heavenly emperor didn¡¯t do it thoroughly enough. After all, heavenly venerate fire was also the nine heavenly venerate of Dragon Han back then, so some of his hidden abilities have never been revealed.¡±


    His eyes revealed a fierce light, but he immediately hid it.


    Yu Chenzi smiled and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ll await Imperial Preceptor¡¯s good news!¡±


    Qin Mu took out a piece of mortal wood and carved it into a sword sheath. He inserted cmity sword into the sheath and walked out of smell dao college.


    On the Golden Boat, the round Tai Shi and Qin Fengqing, who had already taken on the appearance of a youth, were sneakily scouting the way on the boat. When he saw himing onto the boat, tai shi immediately said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are haunted!¡±

 Chapter 1617

    ?


    Chapter 1617: Chapter 1611, Dao Flower on the golden ship


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ghosts are also you two ghosts!¡±


    Qin Mu boarded the world crossing golden ship and with a slight thought, the golden ship became many times smaller from the outside. It looked like a small golden ship, but when he got on the ship, the space inside was still extremely vast.


    ¡°Brother, there really are ghosts on the ship.¡±


    Qin Fengqing hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve met great grandfather.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment before he thought of founding emperor and fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really met him!¡±


    Qin Fengqing saw that he didn¡¯t believe her and immediately said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy these days while the others have been busy too, so I went to look for little fatty to help me. We searched the ship for a long time and really saw him!¡±


    The little fatty he spoke of was Tai Shi. Compared to a giant like Qin Fengqing, Tai Shi was a round little fatty.


    Of course, this little fatty¡¯s abilities were extremely high, and there weren¡¯t many existences that could resist ancient god Tai Chi. He was definitely one of them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and the golden ship slowly elerated into the void.


    ¡°Where did you guys meet him?¡±He asked.


    Tai Shi said, ¡°In one of the great halls. We saw a figure that looked like him, but when we chased after him, we couldn¡¯t get close. Instead, we passed through his body.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was gloomy as he muttered, ¡°It should be his brand. The power of fourth young master¡¯s strike had alreadypletely wiped him out. Even the ck sand in his soul wouldn¡¯t exist...¡±


    ¡°Little brother, do you want to go take a look?¡±Qin Fengqing revealed a hopeful expression.


    Even though he always called Qin Mu a bad little brother, in his heart, he always thought that this bad little brother was omnipotent. He hoped that Qin Mu would be able to find founding emperor, and perhaps his bad little brother would have a way to save him.


    Qin Mu thought about it and nodded his head.


    Logic told him that founding emperor would never be able to survive the strike from fourth young master, but he would rather believe in miracles.


    Qin Fengqing and supreme beginning led the way, and Qin Mu followed them to the pces of the golden ship.


    These pces were built by the masters of Miluo Pce, and each of them was equivalent to the heavens. The space inside was vast, and the strange thing was that the number of pces wasn¡¯t fixed.


    The number of pces here would increase as the number of people boarded the ship increased. Even if the entire universe boarded the ship, the ship would still have enough space to amodate them!


    What was even stranger was that when you entered a pce and walked out, you would find a new pce. Even if you kept searching, you would still find a pce on the ship that you had never been to before!


    This was the crossing worlds golden ship refined by the Master of Mycroft Pce!


    Even though the crossing worlds golden ship was so mystical and contained boundless space, it was unable to protect anyone in the face of the great cmity of the universe¡¯s destruction.


    Qin Mu followed them into a pce. Qin Fengqing quickly turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s not here!¡±


    He opened the pce doors and rushed out. He opened another one and quickly swam away. ¡°It¡¯s not here either!¡±


    The pce doors were opened one after another, and more golden pces appeared on the golden boat. Gradually, Qin Fengqing had already inspected a few hundred pces, and the number of new ones kept increasing. Qin Mu could only watch as he busied himself.


    In the distance, the pces they had inspected were slowly disappearing, and many new ones appeared out of thin air. Qin Fengqing continued to inspect them, but he was stubborn and tenacious. He wasn¡¯t discouraged at all.


    Qin Mu followed him and after an unknown amount of time, Qin Fengqing was also a little tired. He opened his three eyes in a daze and muttered, ¡°Which pce is he in? We have clearly seen him before...¡±


    He opened another hall and a faint sigh came from within. Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused and he hurriedly walked in. However, he saw Qin Fengqing walking out with a face full of disappointment. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not him...¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and looked into the hall. He saw a figure walking towards him. The two of them met face to face, but that person had passed through his body.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and looked at that figure. It was the brand left behind by the Master of Miluo Pce. Grief was written all over his face as he walked out of the hall.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and suddenly saw countless living beings in the hall. There were cities, city walls, and all sorts of buildings.


    They lived and multiplied in the hall, enjoying each other¡¯s happiness.


    Suddenly, everyone turned into white bones, and all the buildings in the city instantly turned into Qi of chaos.


    The white bones also copsed and shattered, turning into Wisps of Qi of chaos.


    Qin Mu was stunned. There had been another world in the hall a moment ago, but now there was nothing.


    He turned around and saw the mark of the Master of Miluo Pce standing outside the hall. He raised his head and was in a daze.


    Qin Mu walked to his side and raised his head to look up, but he didn¡¯t see what he was looking at.


    Qin Mu turned his head and saw two streams of tears shing in the corner of the eyes of the Master of Miluo Pce. His tears were also branded into this space and became eternal.


    Qin Mu was stunned, but he didn¡¯t stay there. He continued to search with Qin Fengqing and supreme beginning.


    The golden ship sailed toward South Heaven ording to his will. It should take one to two months for the golden ship to pass through the Void to reach South Heaven.


    Qin Fengqing and supreme beginning were still searching the ship, and every hall on the ship didn¡¯t seem to repeat itself. It was simply too difficult for him to find the pce where he had met founding emperor.


    They had also met the brand of the Master of Miluo Pce, the most powerful existence in history who had left many brand marks on the ship.


    Whenever his mood was agitated or gloomy, his figure would be branded on the ship.


    As Qin Mu and the rest explored more and more pces, they gradually met more and more masters of Miluo Pce.


    These brand marks were either sorrowful, mncholic, uplifting, or dejected.


    As they explored more and more ces, Qin Mu gradually discovered that the ces where the masters of Miluo Pce appeared were basically the ces where the lives of the first universe had died.


    ¡®in other words, when the first universe¡¯s destruction cmity erupted, some of the pces were actually empty. There¡¯s a limit to the number of pces with people in them.¡¯


    He suddenly stopped and felt like he had caught onto something.


    Qin Fengqing was still searching ahead, qin Mu tilted his head to think. ¡®pces with people and pces without people might appear ording to a certainw. ¡®If there¡¯s aw, then it means that the number of pces that can be evolved by the golden ship is a certain number. ¡®that¡¯s because the number of living beings in the first universe is also a certain number.¡¯


    His brain spun faster and faster. ¡®the number of pces is a certain number, which means that we can search through all the golden pces!¡¯


    He suddenly executed his divine consciousness and visualized the paths he had walked and the pces he had explored. He spread out these pces and looked for their mathematicalws.


    Qin Fengqing stopped and turned back to look.


    Qin Mu followed them slowly and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother, do you know the technique of heavenly venerate you?¡±


    Qin Fengqing was puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s the technique of the billions of incarnations of heavenly venerate you.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Your attainments in the path of Youdu should be on par with his. If he can do it, you should be able to do it as well.¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and her body suddenly swayed. Another Qin Fengqing walked out from her body.


    The two Qin Fengqing looked at each other. Their cultivations were split evenly, and their bodies swayed for a moment before splitting into another Qin Fengqing.


    Qin Fengqing kept splitting, and soon, there were ten thousand of them!


    This was heavenly venerate you¡¯s technique.


    Heavenly venerate you¡¯s strongest primordial spirit was cultivated in this way. There were billions of clones, and each of them had a primordial spirit, so his primordial spirit was naturally strong.


    However, there was also a weakness in doing so, and that was the weakness of the corporeal body.


    Because the path of Youdu rejected living corporeal bodies, it was very difficult to cultivate the corporeal body to the extreme, so heavenly venerate you¡¯s achievements in the corporeal body weren¡¯t high.


    Countless Qin fengqing ran around randomly and barged into pces, but even more pces appeared out of thin air.


    They saw Qin Fengqing running while her body swayed, and she split into herself.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and the number of pces he visualized grew more and more. The patterns in them also gradually became clearer.


    Tai Shi was bbergasted when he saw this. He suddenly asked, ¡°Qin Fengqing has learned heavenly venerate you¡¯s technique?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Never. Heavenly venerate you is too introverted, so very few people can get along with him. The Great Dao of Youdu is also extremely abstruse and difficult to understand, so he can¡¯t be bothered to teach others.¡±


    Tai Shi stuttered, ¡°Then how did Qin Fengqing learn it?¡±


    ¡°Brother is earth count after all. Besides, brother and I are the same person after all.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°He looks silly, but he¡¯s actually as smart as me.¡±


    Tai Shi Thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you know it?¡±


    ..


    Finally, Qin Fengqing finished searching thest pce, but no new ones appeared. He retracted his clones and revealed a disappointed expression. He shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t find patriarch... Fatty, why are your eyes swollen?¡±


    Tai Shi stammered and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and looked at the pces he had visualized, analyzing the mathematicalws within, he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s another hall on the ship that hasn¡¯t been revealed yet. However, I can confirm the location of this hall!¡±


    He walked forward and came to an empty space. He raised his hand and gently tapped on the heart of his brows, and the vertical eye opened.


    Brilliant light that was like countless ss crystals shot out from the divine eye in the heart of his brows. It refracted in all directions, and heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s ultimate carrying void Scripture was circted to the extreme.


    The crystal-like light that shot out from his eyes refracted countless space nes. There were pces in those strange spaces, and they were the inner spaces of the world crossing golden ship!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze gathered and shone on a pce. The zed crystal in his gaze slowly moved from the front to the back, and a strange situation happened. When the crystal moved to the back, the back of the crystal.., a treasure hall appeared out of thin air in front of them!


    The golden hall that had disappeared from the world crossing golden ship appeared!


    ¡°As long as you understand mathematics, there will be no more secrets,¡±Tai Shi Yu said solemnly to Qin Fengqing, who was bbergasted.


    Qin Fengqing looked at the Golden Hall in a daze and muttered, ¡°If you weren¡¯t a little fatty, I would definitely feel that your words are very reasonable...¡±


    Qin Mu shook his robe and pushed open the door of the pce hall, walking into the hall.


    In front of him, dao flowers seemed to be formed by countless sword des that were slowly rotating.


    Qin Mu seemed to be crying but not crying. He stood there with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    In the heavenly court, after Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s coronation, it was bustling for a period of time. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven conferred the titles of meritorious ministers, and the most eye-catching one was the new heavenly venerate.


    Yin Tianzi was conferred the title of heavenly venerate Yin of reincarnation grand sage, ancient god Taiji was conferred the title of Heavenly Venerate Sun, heavenly venerate Grand Yin, and Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon was conferred the title of heavenly venerate Azure Dragon.


    What was most unexpected was that long Xiao had alsoe. He was conferred the title of tenth heavenly venerate by heavenly venerate vast heaven, and heavenly venerate long Xiao was in charge of the Beast World.


    The other heavenly venerates, such as Huo, Xu, and the ancestor, were also given rewards. Their positions were even more honorable.


    After the grand event, heavenly venerate Haotian ordered a crusade against the non-officials. He was prepared to use troops against the extreme west heaven and the extreme North Heaven.


    The rulers of all the worlds returned to their respective worlds. The heavenly venerates also returned to their own territories to recruit soldiers and horses for the crusade.


    Heavenly venerate Huo sat in the heavenly venerate¡¯s treasured carriage. He closed his eyes and rested. The treasured carriage traveled in the starry sky. It shone brightly and left a long trail in the starry sky.


    Riches and honor never returned to their homnd, as if they were traveling in Brocade at night.


    This was the reason why he didn¡¯t take the spiritual energy transfer bridge, but called the carriage back to the southern sky.


    The heavenly venerate had to have the air of a heavenly venerate.


    The journey was safe and uneventful.


    When the treasured carriage arrived in the southern sky, its speed gradually slowed down. The treasured carriage passed through the skies above the various heavens in the southern sky, and below it were themon people kneeling and worshipping.


    The fire heavenly venerate inspected the entire journey. He saw that the southern sky was well-organized, but there were also faint signs of chaos. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    The ones who rebelled weren¡¯t humans but demigods. They were burning, killing, and plundering everywhere. The humans, on the other hand, continued to submit and didn¡¯t resist at all.


    Heavenly venerate fire captured a demigod and questioned him, the demigod straightened his neck and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more money! South Heaven is a farmer, a silkworm farmer, and a cloth spinner. Who knows how to build a factory? Who knows how to make spirit weapons for civilian use? ¡°They were all bought from eternal peace, and now even us old masters don¡¯t have any money, so we can only rebel!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire put him down and waved his hand to let him go. He couldn¡¯t help falling into deep thought.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t Rob Eternal Peace, it will be difficult for South Heaven to continue. South Heaven is a small country with few people, so how can they fight against therge-scale forging of eternal peace...¡±


    Just as he thought of this.., suddenly, he heard a voiceughing, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire is truly a talent! He actually trained the humans here so well, making them docile and obedient. They didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to resist, nor did they have the slightest ability to resist. These people lived to sixty years old and were eaten by demigods? It¡¯s toote, the texture isn¡¯t good anymore. From now on, I should mention forty years old. Forty years old, the texture is just right.¡±

 Chapter 1618

    ?


    Chapter 1618: Chapter 1612, heavenly venerate of Fire¡¯s archway


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So it¡¯s the new heavenly venerate of Azure Dragon.¡±


    Heavenly venerate of fire nced at the approaching Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon. Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon was clearly in a good mood. He looked around and was very curious about everything in the southern sky.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate of Azure Dragon, you were originally the Eastern Emperor and were in charge of the extreme east heaven. Now that you¡¯ve be a heavenly venerate, the extreme east heaven will be directly handed over to Heavenly Emperor Hao.¡±


    Celestial master fire said indifferently, ¡°Now that you have nothing, do you think it¡¯s worth it to have the title of Celestial Master?¡±


    The Eastern Emperor Azure dragonughed and said, ¡°Now that I have a life, it¡¯s worth it. The Extreme East Heaven, the Extreme East Holy Land, will be handed over to his majesty. His Majesty can rest assured that I won¡¯t die. In the past, I formed an alliance with Celestial Master Mu, but he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In the end, I still lost. For the sake of my life, this is the only way I can go.¡±


    Celestial Master Fire revealed a disappointed expression, he shook his head and said, ¡°Celestial Master Mu has your ancient gods as allies. No wonder he lost. You guys didn¡¯t help much and only held him back. If it weren¡¯t for you ancient gods, Celestial Master Mu might not have lost.¡±


    Eastern emperor azure dragonughed and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Celestial Master Fire, Celestial Master Mu might not have lost either.¡±


    The two of them exchanged nces and revealed looks of disgust.


    At this moment, a group of people beat drums and gongs as they carried a coffin over. Inside the coffin sat a 60-year-old old man. He was dressed in red and green and was beaming with joy. He cupped his hands and thanked the people around him continuously.


    This group of people came to the front of fire heavenly venerate and East Emperor Azure Dragon. When they saw that they were blocking their way, they stopped.


    East Emperor Azure Dragon picked up the old man in the coffin and weighed him. He sniffed the scent and put it down.


    The old man saw his strange appearance and loudly said, ¡°Exalted goddess, please have your meal!¡±


    Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a bit of weight, and you¡¯re too old.¡±. Heavenly venerate fire, how about forty years old? You humans get married when you¡¯re in your teens, give birth when you¡¯re in your twenties, and have grandchildren when you¡¯re in your forties. ¡°The taste is just right at this time. I can offer it to the demigod ancient god.¡±


    Celestial Master Fire looked at him expressionlessly.


    Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s body was enormous. He squatted down and looked at the group of people. He smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Master Fire doesn¡¯t say anything. You guys tell me. Do you think what I said makes sense?¡±


    Those people hurriedly put down their coffins and kowtowed to the ground. They said in unison, ¡°What master said makes sense! Then it¡¯s settled!¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon nced at celestial fire and suddenlyughed, ¡°Forty is still a little too old. How about thirty? What do you think?¡±


    Those people said, ¡°What master said makes sense. It¡¯s settled then.¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon nced at celestial fire again, heughed and said, ¡°The Qi and blood of a thirty-year-old mortal has already begun to wither. How about twenty? You humans can get married before the age of twenty and have children. After having children, you can take the initiative to offer yourself to the demigod ancient god.¡±


    Those people hesitated, and the old man in the coffin said with a trembling voice, ¡°Exalted god, 20 years old is too young. I beg you to give me a few more years. After raising the child, can I offer myself to you?¡±


    East emperorughed and said, ¡°Do you have the right to choose? No. Do you have the power to resist? No. Since you don¡¯t have the power, and also don¡¯t have the right, then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Below, the young people were wailing, as if they had lost their parents.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    The old man climbed out of the coffin and rushed towards the eastern emperor, punching and kicking. However, he was weak and weak, not even an itch.


    The Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon did not mind. The dragon scales on his feet shed with a cold light, and the old man was turned into ashes.


    When the young people carrying the coffin saw this, they all stood up silently and turned around. None of them said anything about avenging the old man.


    ¡°You epted it so quickly?¡±


    East emperor Azure Dragon was surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°Celestial Master Fire, you have to teach me. Your experience of enving south heaven has spread to all the worlds in the universe. Why would his majesty need to worry about Celestial Master Mu? There will be no rebellion in the future!¡±


    Celestial Master Fire sneered. ¡°I¡¯m doing this to protect the human race. The human race is weak and is no match for the demigod ancient god. ¡°Only in this way can the human race survive. ¡°From the time of long Han until now, in the million years, only the people of my Southern Heaven have lived well and didn¡¯t worry about being exterminated.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t eternal peace also living well?¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon didn¡¯t mind and smiled. ¡°The human race of the other worlds haven¡¯t been exterminated either?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire said coldly, ¡°The human race of the origin world has experienced long Han tribtion, crimson light tribtion, upper emperor tribtion, founding emperor tribtion, and eternal peace tribtion. which time didn¡¯t they almost be exterminated? ¡°Every time, they had to go through countless excruciating pain before they coulde back to life. ¡°As for me, Southern Heaven...¡±


    ¡°The five tribtions you mentioned, it seems like you have made a move every time. Every time, you have been the most ruthless.¡±


    When Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon saw that he was about to retort, he waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to argue with you about this. Heavenly venerate fire, you have offended his majesty.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fireughed out loud and nced at him. ¡°So Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven sent you here to die?¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon was all smiles, he said leisurely, ¡°The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird was killed by fire heavenly venerate in his own holynd. I¡¯m far away from the extreme east heaven, so how can I be a match for fire heavenly venerate? Fortunately, fire heavenly venerate has a weakness, so his majesty sent help.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Tianzi walked out from the shadows and bowed. ¡°Yin dynasty hibiscus greets fire heavenly venerate.¡±


    When heavenly venerate fire saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Yin Tianzi, heavenly venerate Yin?¡±


    As soon as he finishedughing, his eyes were full of sarcasm, ¡°How dare youe here? is heavenly Emperor Haotian going to send heavenly venerate long Xiao Here? You New Heavenly Venerates are all a bunch of trash!¡±


    Yin tianzi smiled, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, your soul is too weak and has left a huge w. Therefore, His Majesty has ordered me toe here to harvest brother Fire¡¯s soul.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate snorted coldly and said passionately, ¡°You worked with heavenly venerate Haotian to kill my brother, Heavenly Venerate Royal. I have always wanted to avenge him. Today, I can finally fulfill my wish!¡±


    Yin tianzi shook his head and said, ¡°I had no choice but to kill heavenly venerate royal, but I only killed heavenly venerate royal. But brother fire killed too many human heavenly venerates. Heavenly Venerate Yun, heavenly venerate Yue, Emperor Ming, founding emperor, Heavenly Venerate Mu, heavenly venerate you, and Heavenly Venerate Ling, you all regarded them as enemies and wanted to cut them into pieces immediately. ¡°The number of human elites who died at your hands is a hundred times more than the number who died at my hands! ¡°Brother Fire, do you still want to avenge them?¡±


    Celestial Master Fire¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°They deserved it! I¡¯ve always looked down on tterers like you...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the same kind of people.¡±


    Yin tianzi said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m even a hundred times better than you. At the very least, under my rule, the human race in my territory lived a better life than yours, southern sky. ¡°Most of my disciples are also humans. ¡°Hehe, even I, who have always been looked down upon by you, do a better job than you. ¡°Even if the ancient god you hate is like Nan Di, the humans under hermand are much better than you, Nan Tian.¡±


    The fire heavenly venerate was furious. Just as he was about to kill, he suddenly heard the sound of a horn being honked. He saw that the young men from Nan Tian who had just left with the coffins had returned.


    After they returned to the vige, they said goodbye to their wives and children. One by one, they put on their red and green clothes and walked over.


    They were not the only ones. Everyone from twenty to sixty years old in the vige hade.


    They did not sit in the coffins because there were no more young men in the vige who could carry the coffins. Thus, they walked over.


    The vige was filled with cries.


    However, these people came in front of everyone with smiles. They knelt down one by one and said happily, ¡°Master, please have your meal!¡±


    Yin tianzi shook his head. ¡°These people can no longer be called human. They are just a group of walking corpses in human form. Fire Celestial Master, you have taught them well.¡±


    He suddenly burst intoughter and pointed at Fire Celestial Master with a smile, heughed so hard that tears flowed down his face. ¡°Even so, you still look down on me. You say that I have no backbone. You say that I am a dog licking dog. You say that I only know how to Lick Heavenly Master Haotian! ¡°You, you¡¯re so damn hypocritical! ¡°No matter how bad I am or how bad I am, I¡¯m still a hundred times better than you!¡±


    He jumped up in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m bad, but I¡¯m a righteous bad guy! And you, you¡¯re obviously a promiscuous bitch, yet you pretend to be so righteous. You even want to build a memorial arch for yourself!¡±


    Heughed so hard that he rolled on the ground, he could not stand up. ¡°You¡¯re much worse than me! You look down on me, saying that I¡¯m not worthy to be a heavenly venerate, saying that I rely on ttery to get to the top, and you say that you rely on virtue to get to the top! But what about your virtue? Compared to you, I¡¯m simply a saint who doesn¡¯t live in the mortal world!¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    Suddenly, the space distorted violently. Layers of fire wheels spun behind the Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s head, distorting the entire heavens!


    The starry sky of the heavens revolved along with the fire wheels, and the earth turned into a huge ring. Countless cities, viges, mountains, rivers, and oceans all became part of this ring!


    The mask on the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face revealed a look of shame and anger. Yin tianzi and the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon lost their footing and were lifted up by the huge fire wheels. They could not help but fly toward him.


    The fire heavenly venerate stretched out his palm and pinched Yin Tianzi¡¯s neck. He sneered, ¡°You are just a dog of Heavenly Emperor Haotian. How can you bepared to me?¡±


    Yin tianzi was pinched by him. He kicked his legs and grabbed his fingers with both hands, but he could not break them open. His face turned red, he chuckled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a dog too? You Lick Better Than Me... Yes, you are not a dog. A Dog is loyal, but you...¡±


    Crack.


    Heavenly venerate fire broke his neck and burned heavenly venerate yin into ashes!


    East Emperor Azure Dragon stood at the side and didn¡¯t dare toe forward.


    Heavenly venerate fire patted the ashes on his hand and looked at him. He sneered and said, ¡°I hate ancient gods the most in my life...¡±


    ¡°But you kneel and lick absolute beginning.¡±


    A huge door rose slowly. The water of the Netherworld Sea surged out from the door and soon formed aherworld sea in the starry sky.


    The Netherworld Heavenly Gate stood on the surface of the sea. Son of Heaven Yin walked out from the door, he smiled and said, ¡°You hate absolute beginning the most. You joined him. You Hate Heavenly Emperor Haotian the most. You joined him too. You Don¡¯t hate him the most, but you fear him the most! You Fear Power, so you kneel and worship it! You want to be powerful! You even killed Heavenly Emperor Yun to gain Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s Trust for your position. ¡°Huo, you must have wanted to avenge heavenly emperor back then, right? ¡°You wanted to kill Heavenly Emperor Yun to avenge Heavenly Emperor after gaining his trust. ¡°I just looked at you like this, Hehe...¡±


    He sat on the threshold and shook his legs, his face was full of ridicule. ¡°I just watched you fall into power and lust. I was filled with joy because you quickly became like me! But I never expected that you would be even worse and darker than me!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate pointed his finger, and son of Heaven Yin exploded into pieces.


    In the next moment, waves appeared in the Netherworld Sea, and son of Heaven Yin walked out of the door again, he smiled and said, ¡°No one in this world can kill me. Even heavenly venerate mu tried, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to me. Don¡¯t waste your energy. On the contrary, I can kill you.¡±


    His eyes shed with excitement. ¡°Back then, you couldn¡¯t kill the Ming emperor, so I killed him. From then on, I realized that you and the Ming emperor have the same weakness. That is, your soul is too weak! Your cultivation technique can¡¯t reach the soul!¡±


    ¡ª congrattions to youyou sauce, who has a cute voice. I¡¯ll take you on a trip. Boss Shen, Wei Ruoqing, Happy Birthday to the four book friends! Youyou Sauce¡¯s birthday was yesterday. I forgot, so I¡¯ll make up for it..


    There was another event in the Qidian Book Review Section. ¡°If I were you,¡±everyone could choose the character that impressed you in the book of God. Just write a book review of 150 words or so. There was an event reward, which was limited to the book review section of Qidian.

 Chapter 1619

    ?


    Chapter 1619: Chapter 1613, number 42


    Trantor: 549690339


    In thest Golden Hall of the world crossing golden ship, Qin Mu stretched out his palm and gently touched the dao flower.


    The dao flower spun and cut his finger.


    ¡°The dao flower is still there, the dao flower is still there...¡±


    Qin Mu muttered in a low voice as if he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°What do you mean when you tell me that we will meet again in Hall of Chaos in the future? You should still be alive, right? There¡¯s a possibility that you are still alive...¡±


    The sword des in the Dao flower spun and gave off a ringing sound as if they were responding to him.


    Qin Fengqing and Tai Shi entered the Golden Hall and their gazesnded on the Dao Flower. Tai Shi asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is this founding emperor¡¯s Dao Flower?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what exactly is going on. ¡°Why can founding emperor¡¯s Dao flower be preserved under the attack of the fourth young master of Miluo Pce?¡±? ¡°The attack of the fourth young master of the Miluo Pce was aimed at Ling Tianzun. ¡°The power of that attack could even wipe out ling Tianzunpletely. ¡°The power of that zither string was enough topletely destroy the founding emperor, leaving nothing behind. ¡°However, this dao flower survived...¡±


    He muttered, ¡°There should be a power that I didn¡¯t notice protecting the Dao Flower of the founding emperor, so much so that it gave him a chance to live. ¡°This person¡¯s divine arts are vast... Hall of Chaos, Hall of Chaos... What is this ce?¡±


    He was somewhat at a loss.


    Qin Fengqing quickly circled around the hall and couldn¡¯t find founding emperor¡¯s ¡®ghost¡¯. With a surprised expression, he said in a daze, ¡°Brother, I clearly saw the ghost of the old ancestor. Strange, if it¡¯s not here, where could it be?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely him!¡±


    Qin fengqing said, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t be wrong! That Aura, that charm, and that sword path, it¡¯s definitely him!¡±


    Tai Shi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°His appearance is also him. However, we can¡¯t touch him, so we can only pass through his body...¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself as he walked around. ¡°Why can¡¯t We Touch Him? Could it be him in his not-so-easy state?¡±


    He recalled what had happened to heavenly venerate ling.


    Back then, he had saved heavenly venerate Ling and left behind the DAO markings of Miluo Pce. He, founding emperor, and the rest had stayed behind in divine consciousness great overarching heaven to fight Supreme Emperor. Heavenly Venerate Ling had cast a spell and sent them to forty thousand yearster, while he had stayed behind.


    At that time, there were two heavenly venerates Ling, heavenly venerate Ling who was in the view of the real world and heavenly venerate Ling who was trapped in Heavenly River Unyi Divine Art.


    These two ling tianzun were in a state that wasn¡¯t being observed.


    If someone¡¯s gazended on Ling tianzun, she would copse, and Ling Tianzun who was trapped in the Heavenly River not easy divine art would be the only reality.


    This was the uniqueness of the observed state of matter.


    And if it wasn¡¯t being observed, Ling tianzun would have two possibilities. One was to live in the real world, and the other was to continuously die and resurrect in the Heavenly River.


    Only Ling Tianzun herself could crack this state. At that time, she had buried herself in studying the dao patterns of Miluo Pce, waiting for the arrival of Qin Mu¡¯s era.


    She had only cracked it once when she saw founding emperor.


    Therefore, Ling tianzun had almost never appeared in the forty thousand years.


    ¡®founding emperor might also be in this state.¡¯


    Qin Mu walked back and forth, ¡°The founding emperor you guys saw should be the future founding emperor that you saw by ident. ¡°There was an existence that was so powerful that it was almost inconceivable. When fourth young master¡¯s divine art erupted, he was sent to the future. ¡°Furthermore, founding emperor was sent to an object that could pierce through the future by that inconceivable existence. This object is the world crossing golden ship!¡±


    His eyes gradually became brighter, his footsteps also gradually became faster, and the speed of his speech also became faster, he pped his hands fiercely and said, ¡°This is boarding the ghost ship... Bah! ¡°It¡¯s the golden boat of crossing worlds! ¡°Those who board the golden boat will see ghosts and feel that the ghosts are talking to them! ¡°This is not a real ghost, but the founding emperor was sent to the golden boat of the future by that inconceivable existence!¡±


    He said excitedly, ¡°This golden ship was refined by the Master of the Pce of Miro, and the golden ship itself is equivalent to an eternal and unchanging material! ¡°It can pass through great catastrophes of the universe¡¯s destruction! ¡°Therefore, under the condition of not being easy to materialize, it can appear in the past! ¡°Granny Si and the others met people from the future on the ship. They thought it was the master of the Pce of Miro, and even said that the master of the pce of Miro taught them how to cultivate! ¡°That wasn¡¯t the Master of the Mycroft Pce, but the founding emperor!¡±


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. ¡°The founding emperor in the Future State! ¡°Because he¡¯s in a different time and space from us. We¡¯re just like the conversation I had with heavenly venerate Yun on the Heavenly River back then. We can only see each other vaguely! ¡°The founding emperor is the same!¡±


    He was even more excited. He suddenly released his vital qi and visualized runes. In the blink of an eye, countless algebra runes appeared, crackling and changing in unpredictable ways!


    Qin Fengqing looked at his younger brother who was like a crazy devil, constantly changing all kinds of strange runes and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    When these runes changed, it made him dizzy. After looking at it for a moment, Qin Fengqing almost vomited and hurriedly moved his gaze away.


    ¡°Little Fatty, what is younger brother doing?¡±He asked curiously.


    Tai Shi¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver and was very excited. He stared at the runes formed by Qin Mu¡¯s vital qi and said without raising his head, ¡°He¡¯s calcting! What he¡¯s doing is extremely marvelous! And this kind of calction... Good!¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s eyes turned ck and asked humbly, ¡°What is he calcting?¡±


    ¡°Calcting whether his guess is feasible!¡±


    Tai Shi was even more excited. It was obvious that he understood Qin Mu¡¯s calction and the speed of his eyeballs spinning was extremely fast, he pped his hands and praised, ¡°How good! So it¡¯s this kind of solution... Don¡¯t you know it? Aren¡¯t you two blood brothers? I heard that you guys use the same brain and your brain doesn¡¯t seem to work...¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s face turned ck as she punched his right eye.


    Tai Shi¡¯s two eyes were swollen into a slit as he muttered, ¡°They are indeed blood brothers...¡±


    Qin Mu exhausted all his knowledge and crazily calcted. He even continuously developed new algorithms during the calction process. He was originally one of the grandmasters with the highest algebra in the world and might be inferior to Lin Xuan, but he wasn¡¯t far from it.


    The algebra of Eternal Peace had already been deduced to an extremely high realm by Eternal Peace Dao sect. Every time Qin Mu returned, he would definitely go to Eternal Peace Dao sect to study.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan could be said to be at the forefront of algebra, but Qin Mu basically knew everything that he knew.


    Furthermore, heavenly venerate Ling had also created his own algebra system by analyzing the dao markings of Miluo Pce. When Qin Mu had learned the dao markings of Miluo Pce from her, he had also learned her algebra system, this was to prevent heavenly venerate ling from finding him stupid and being toozy to teach him.


    Qin Mu tried to fuse eternal peace algebra system with heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s algebra system to create more algorithms. After more than ten days, the entire hall could no longer store so many algebra runes.


    Qin Mu came outside and continued to calcte frantically.


    After more than ten days, Qin Fengqing raised her head to look and saw that the algebra runes that Qin Mu had transformed and visualized with his vital qi had already covered the sky of the golden ship, forming a vast sky curtain that couldn¡¯t be seen at all!


    At this moment, Tai Shi also couldn¡¯t understand Qin Mu¡¯s calction. The little fatty sat on the ground like a head on a round egg. With his hands supporting his chin, he looked at a calction in a daze.


    Not long after, he suddenly jumped up like a big ball jumping into the air with a small ball on its head. He said happily, ¡°I understand!¡±


    However, afternding on the ground, he frowned again and muttered to Qin fengqing, ¡°I seem to have calcted wrongly...¡±


    Qin Mu was still frantically calcting, but as time passed, his speed of solving the problem became slower and slower. His expression was solemn, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The sweat was like a spring, and soon, his clothes were wet.


    Qin Fengqing walked around anxiously and muttered, ¡°Have you finished calcting? Have you finished calcting... We are in South Heaven!¡±


    He hurriedly came to the bow of the ship and bent down to look down. He saw the magnificent main continent of South Heaven and numerous magnificent celestial star fields appearing below the golden ship.


    The golden ship sailed through the void of South Heaven Like a ghost, silently passing by.


    Qin Fengqing had two horns on his head as he looked down.


    His appearance was exactly the same as Qin Mu¡¯s when he was young. He looked like he had been imprinted from the same mold, and his face carried the childish air that was unique to Qin Mu when he was young.


    The only difference was the two horns on his head. They were the horns of earth count.


    Qin Fengqing kept looking around. Suddenly, his heart trembled. He saw the heavens suddenly distort and turn into a huge wheel.


    This kind of distortion was extremely terrifying. It was using boundless mana to distort the entire space of the heavens. Even the stars in the heavens were twisted into rings!


    The stars in the heavens contained a gxy. Countless Suns ands were twisted into a ring just like that.


    There were only a few people in the world who possessed such powerful Dharmic powers!


    Other than heavenly emperor clear sky, absolute beginning, Heavenly Master Yun, and the sinkhole goddess, only the ancestor god King and Heavenly Master Fire, who controlled the heavenly Duke¡¯s body, could do it!


    ¡°I see Heavenly Master Fire!¡±


    Qin Fengqing grew anxious. He did not dare to look at heavenly master fire directly to avoid detection. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, have you not figured it out yet? How Stupid!¡±


    Crash!


    The Netherworld Sea surged out from the Netherworld Gate as the Netherworld Sea appeared. Yin tianzi sat on the threshold and was mocking the fire heavenly venerate. Then, he was blown up by the fire heavenly venerate with one finger.


    ¡°Is that Little Yin? Although the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s Abhijna is powerful, it doesn¡¯t seem to be able to kill him.¡±


    When Qin Fengqing was in the great voidnd, she had fought with Yin Tianzi and fire more than once. Previously, their powers were about the same, but after Qin Fengqing swallowed the immortal soul of the gods and demons that died in the heaven court, her powers gradually surpassed Yin Tianzi¡¯s, however, Yin Tianzi had many tricks up his sleeves, especially his samsara abhijna. It was very strange, and he was able to escape death every time.


    Hence, Qin Fengqing knew Yin Tianzi¡¯s tricks very well.


    In the Heaven Gate of Samsara, Yin Tianzi was resurrected again, and he was extremely excited, he said to the fire heavenly venerate, ¡°I know that you have always looked down on me. How could a dignified fire heavenly venerate look down on a despicable person like me? However, you don¡¯t know that your weakness has long been in my control!¡±


    He stood in Samsara Heaven Gate and said in high spirits, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, I can kill you with no effort!¡±


    Qin Fengqing clenched her fists and was about to study Yin Tianzi¡¯s path of reincarnation, suddenly, a voice sounded out beside her ear, ¡°Yin Tianzi is about to die. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven can¡¯t tolerate great sun star sovereign, so how can he tolerate Yin Tianzi who knows more secrets about himself?¡±


    Qin Fengqing hurriedly turned his head and saw Qin Mu standing behind him.


    He immediately looked behind Qin Mu and asked swiftly, ¡°Little brother, have you calcted it?¡±


    He only saw runes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. They were all kinds of spells, but he couldn¡¯t understand them. He also didn¡¯t know if Qin Mu had calcted the result.


    At that moment, only supreme shi was still sitting there with his chin in his hands, looking at a calction without interest.


    Qin Mu was a little tired and nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ve calcted it. It¡¯s feasible. I can still calcte which year founding emperor will be in the future.¡±


    With a light wave of his hand, a rune flew over.


    The rune transformed into the words ¡®forty-two¡¯.


    ¡°Forty-two yearster.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and his expression was a little haggard. ¡°He will appear on this golden ship.¡±


    The seventeenth anniversary of the starting point hade to an end and the otaku pig had immediately started writing aftering back. He hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. He was starving to death. He begged for a monthly ticket and went to eat. When he came back, he would take a look at how many monthly tickets had been added.

 Chapter 1620

    ?


    Chapter 1620: Chapter 1614, death of Son of Heaven Yin


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Forty-two yearster?¡±


    Qin Fengqing revealed a look of anticipation. Even though his younger brother Qin Mu always gave people the feeling that he was unreliable, in his heart, Qin Mu was the most reliable and dependable person. He was even more dependable than his mother.


    Qin Mu said that founding emperor would appear on the golden ship after forty-two years, so founding emperor would definitely appear!


    ¡°The existence that saved founding emperor is really so vast that it¡¯s inconceivable...¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself, ¡°His paths, skills, and divine arts also make me gasp in amazement. There¡¯s actually such a powerful existence in the world? ¡°Why would he save founding emperor?¡±? ¡°There¡¯s also hall of Chaos. This name seems to be simr to the names of Ling Xiao Hall, Purple Xiao Hall, Supreme Hall, and so on. could he be a young master of Mycroft Pce? ¡°In that case, he should be a young master worth befriending...¡±


    His gaze fell on the battle in South Heaven, and he cast away all distracting thoughts.


    Below, son of Yin Tianzi suddenly cast a spell and bowed his head towards the Heavenly Master of Fire!


    That was the Hades divine ability that son of Yin tianzi was most proficient in. It specialized in worshipping the souls of others to death. Once worshipped by him, those whose cultivation level was higher than his would often have their souls shattered into pieces, turning into ck sand in their souls!


    The fire heavenly venerate was still standing there, as steady as a mountain. He received Yin Tianzi¡¯s bow.


    The moment Yin tianzi bowed, he suddenly felt that things were not looking good. There was actually a zing fire in his soul!


    This fire followed his divine ability and directly ignited his soul. It was extremely fast!


    Yin tianzi hurriedly activated his divine ability to resist the dao fire. However, there was no time at all.


    He could only enter the gate of Heaven of theher capital and use the power of the gate of Heaven of theher capital to reincarnate and extinguish the dao fire.


    The moment he flew out of the Gate of Heaven of theher capital, he had transformed from a man into a woman. However, the DAO fire of the fire heavenly venerate continued to burn along with the reincarnation and continued to burn his soul!


    Yin tianzi was shocked and quickly reincarnated again.


    His gate of Heaven of theher capital should be called the gate of reincarnation. Every time he passed through this gate, he would reincarnate again. In the past, he had plotted against the reincarnation of the southern Emperor, Bai Yuqiong. Every time Bai Yuqiong died, she would pass through the gate of Heaven of theher capital, this was the reason why he reincarnated into another person.


    Of course, the Gate of Heaven of theher capital had more functions than that.


    Yin Tianzi had passed through the gate of Heaven of theher capital by himself. After his reincarnation, his cultivation and strength were still there. If it were anyone else, they would usually reincarnate as a beast after passing through the Gate of Heaven. They would lose all their cultivation and be at his mercy.


    The Gate of Heaven of theher capital also had the miraculous effect of blocking karma. That was why Yin Tianzi had used the gate of Heaven to avoid the dao fire that was burning towards his soul. However, he had never expected that the dao fire of the fire heavenly venerate would actually invade the reincarnation, even if he reincarnated, he would not be able to escape!


    He had originally thought that the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s soul was very weak and that his dao techniques could not reach his soul. That was why he had hastily bowed down and attempted to bow down to the fire heavenly venerate.


    However, the fire heavenly venerate did not die. Instead, he had provoked the dao fire that had invaded his soul and was unable to shake it off.


    He had repeatedly reincarnated in the door, and in an instant, he had reincarnated countless times. The Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon could only see that Yin tianzi was constantly changing his form, gender, and race in the door.


    After every change, he gave off the feeling that he was apletely different person and could no longer find the characteristics of his past self.


    This kind of divine art was truly inconceivable!


    However, the terror on Yin Tianzi¡¯s face became denser and denser, and he became more and more panicked.


    He had created the Great Dao of reincarnation from the Great Dao of Youdu, and it didn¡¯t have any reincarnation. Just this point alone was enough for Yin Tianzi to be called outstanding, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call him tianzi.


    However, due to the limitations of his own talent and wisdom, even though he had created the Great Dao of reincarnation, he couldn¡¯t perfect it. Instead, it had flourished in Qin Mu¡¯s hands.


    His Dao of reincarnation couldn¡¯tpletely block fire heavenly venerate¡¯s dao fire.


    He also had unique attainments in the Dao of Heavenly Yin. The underworld sea was created by borrowing the Dao of Heavenly Yin, and it was an ocean formed by pure ck sand of souls.


    Back then, the darkness of great ruins was the abnormal phenomenon he had created by using the underworld sea. Together with the loophole of Heavenly Yin, it had formed a terrifying legend of never going out in the darkness.


    However, at this moment, the Netherworld Sea was evaporating inrge areas and was sucked into the Netherworld Capital¡¯s divine gate. It became the fuel for his reincarnation.


    After his reincarnation, his soul was different. His soul changed and used the ck sand in the Netherworld Sea.


    Suddenly, theherworld sea lit up. It was a fire.


    The fire burned out from the divine gate of reincarnation and quickly spread to the entire Netherworld Sea. The entire Netherworld Sea was lit up!


    A Dao me also appeared on the Netherworld Heaven¡¯s Gate and ignited the Heaven¡¯s Gate!


    Inside the gate, Yin tianzi cried out in shock.


    Heavenly venerate of fire looked at him coldly with his hands behind his back. Behind his head, the twisted heavens slowly rotated.


    East Emperor Azure Dragon looked at this scene in horror. The newly promoted heavenly venerate yin tianzi couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from heavenly venerate of fire!


    Heavenly venerate of fire didn¡¯t even make a move. He didn¡¯t even use any divine abilities. He only made the DAO me on his soul burn back when Yin tianzi used his shaman spells and divine abilities. Yin tianzi couldn¡¯t withstand it!


    The strength of his path fire could even burn the ck sand in his soulpletely!


    ¡®his soul has no weakness!¡¯


    A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in East Emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s heart. ¡®does heavenly venerate vast heaven know that heavenly venerate fire¡¯s soul is so strong? If he does, then the reason he sent us here is...¡¯


    He shuddered without feeling cold.


    On the golden ship, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°The number one sacred fire in the world lives up to its reputation,¡±he said in a low voice. ¡°If I were to execute the divine art of reincarnation, I might not be able to avoid it. Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s Dao Fire is already close to chaos, and it has the feeling of a hot and silent wind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Immortal! I¡¯m the Master of Youdu, the newly promoted Earth count! No one in this world can kill me!¡±


    Yin tianzi shouted. The Burning Netherworld Sea and the Netherworld heavenly gate suddenly sank and fell into Hades with a rumble!


    Hades was now divided into two areas of influence. One was the territory of void Celestial Master, and the other was Yin Tianzi¡¯s territory. Each side had countless demon gods guarding it, making it impregnable.


    Void Celestial Master had already tidied up the territory of void Celestial Master. She forcibly pieced together the pieces of Hadesnd that had been formed from the disintegration of the Earth Count¡¯s body, forming Hades¡¯yuan continent. It was vast and boundless.


    On the other hand, Yin Tianzi¡¯s territory was much more scattered. Countless continents floated in Youdu. They were connected by chains forged from the ck iron of Youdu, forming a chain path.


    After the death of Tubo, Youdu¡¯s soul was no longer under the Tubo¡¯s control. It fled in all directions. Some fled to the mortal world, forming a ghostly realm between the Yang and the Earth, wreaking havoc in the world. Some defected to Yin Tianzi and heavenly venerate void, bing the Devil Gods of the ghost path under theirmand.


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s territory also had countless Devil Gods of Ghost Dao. When they were alive, they were all gods and devils. After they died, they fell into Youdu. Together with the Army of Devil Gods from theher capital, they could be considered the most powerful force in the universe.


    At this moment, countless Devil Gods of Ghost Dao and Nether Capital suddenly felt something. They raised their heads and saw the burningher sea and Nether Capital¡¯s heavenly gate descending from the sky.


    Yin tianzi stood in the gate of Heaven, his whole body was covered with Burning Dao fire. He had reincarnated into a woman, and the Burning Dao fire made her look like a bride in a big red dress!


    ¡°I am Celestial Master Yin, no one can kill me!¡±


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s scream came from the gate, and it was extremely mournful, ¡°I would rather betray the world ¨C¡±


    Suddenly, Yin Tianzi bowed down from the gate. The Devil Gods of Ghost Dao and Ming du who looked up trembled, and ck sand gushed out from the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of countless Ming du devil gods, and their primordial spirits were killed by Yin Tianzi!


    Those Devil Gods of Ghost Dao did not have a body. They only had their primordial spirits or souls. After being bowed down by Yin tianzi, they were crushed into countless ck sand souls.


    Yin tianzi bowed down repeatedly. The primordial spirits of the Devil Gods on the earth count continent disintegrated one after another. The ck sand souls turned into surging torrents and flew toward the burning gate of Heaven of Ming Du and the Netherworld Sea.


    Yin tianzi kept bowing down. On the Earth count continent below, the Devil Gods of Ghost Dao and the Devil Gods of Ming du seemed to know that a great disaster wasing. They all fled.


    Some devil gods even directly split open the void, intending to escape into the world of the living. However, just as their bodies rose up, they directly shattered into countless pieces of ck sand and rushed into the sky!


    For his own life, Yin Tianzi started a massacre. Hades fell into the hands of the heaven. He divided Hades into half and had countless mighty soldiers. It could be said that he was one of thergest forces in the heaven.


    However, this army of Devil Gods was rapidly declining and dying in his own massacre!


    In the sky above the earth count continent, thick ck sand of souls rolled over like a tornado, rushing into the Gate of Heaven of theher capital and extinguishing the DAO fire!


    There were too many devil gods who had died. Their souls were so powerful that even the dao fire of the Fire Celestial Master could not do anything. Even the dao fire of theher sea was suppressed.


    Son of Heaven Yin¡¯s cultivation base increased rapidly. After Tubo died, he devoured and refined the Great Dao of Hades. Even though he did not improve as quickly as the void celestial master, his cultivation base was also increasing rapidly. He was far stronger than before, which was why he dared to attack the fire celestial master.


    At this moment, he had obtained countless souls and ck sand. His cultivation base had increased tremendously, but the dao fire in his soul was still there. He immediately flew back and forth through the Netherworld heavenly gate and reincarnated crazily, every reincarnation of his was ignited by the dao fire and burned into ashes, but before his reincarnation waspletely burned, he could always escape smoothly!


    Back then, the Great Grandmaster Pangong Tso, who was famous all over eternal peace, cultivated his path, skills, and divine abilities. He could be considered his disciple and grand-disciple, and was known as the number one escapee in eternal peace. However,pared to him, the Great Grandmaster was really nothing.


    Yin tianzi reincarnated crazily and finally broke free from the DAO fire. He immediately cut off his connection with underworld sea and underworld heavenly gate and flew out of the gate.


    He turned around and saw that the Netherworld Sea and the heaven¡¯s gate were engulfed by the dao fire without his power.


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s face turned red and he vomited blood. It was unknown whether he was hurt by his treasure or not.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw heavenly venerate Xu.


    Heavenly venerate Xu stood on the other half of the Youdu. The horns on his head became like a river ofva in the Youdu, curving in all directions.


    This heavenly venerate looked up at South Heaven and suddenly rose up. He cut through Hades and entered the Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s divine treasure of life and death!


    ¡°So it turns out that I¡¯m not the killer move of Heavenly Emperor Haotian.¡±


    Yin Tianzi felt a chill in his heart and became even sadder. A mouthful of blood surged up his throat. Heavenly venerate Haotian only used him to test the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s strength. The real killer move was the more powerful heavenly venerate Xu!


    Heavenly venerate void directly invaded heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body from his life and death treasure and killed his primordial spirit!


    Just as Yin Tianzi thought of this, he saw a bride in bright red clothes walking towards him.


    ¡°Chao Jin, do you still remember the oath you swore on the day you married me?¡±


    The bride smiled sweetly at him. ¡°You said you would never betray me.¡±


    ¡°Di Yiyue!¡±


    Yin tianzi panicked and hurriedly fled. Just as he turned around, a hand grabbed him and pulled him out of Youdu.


    ¡°Yin Yng, we meet again.¡±


    In the shady firmament world, Yin tianzi broke free from the hand and looked up to see Consort Tian Yin. Consort Tian Yin said coldly, ¡°I have been waiting for you.¡±


    At this moment, Di Yanyue, dressed in a bride¡¯s red dress, entered the shady firmament world from Youdu.


    At the same time, heavenly venerate Xu charged into heavenly venerate fire¡¯s life and death divine treasure and attacked heavenly venerate fire¡¯s primordial spirit!


    She activated the Supreme Devil Fire and ignited heavenly venerate fire¡¯s primordial spirit in an instant!


    Heavenly venerate fire seemed to have expected this. Numerous fire wheels spun crazily behind his head, heughed out loud, ¡°Dao fire refines the soul, indestructible great vajra! Xu, you¡¯re too tender! I still need to borrow your devil fire to make up for thest ring that my soul can¡¯t refine!¡±


    Boom!


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s Yuan Shen crazily devoured heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s devil fire. Heavenly venerate Xu was extremely shocked. He saw that heavenly venerate Fire¡¯s Yuan Shen did not burn in her devil fire, but instead, it absorbed the power of the Devil Fire!


    ¡°I once went to see heavenly venerate you and asked him to help me refine my soul with the Devil Fire, but he refused no matter what. He even said that different paths do not work together! ¡°I once wanted to marry you, not to join hands with you, but also to get your Devil Fire! ¡°But now...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu was about to withdraw the devil fire when heavenly venerate fire¡¯s aura suddenly soared and shook her out of her body!


    Heavenly venerate fire raised his hand to grab her and sneered, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t need you anymore!¡±


    His palm grewrger andrger, distorting space andpletely enveloping heavenly venerate Xu!


    ¡ª the 17th anniversary of the starting point was over, and it was time for otaku to go home. He hadn¡¯t slept well these past few days, so he had to go home and catch up on his sleep.

 Chapter 1621

    ?


    Chapter 1621: Chapter 1615, just like the first time they met


    Trantor: 549690339


    The shady firmament world.


    Yin tianzi looked left and right and saw di Yiyue and consort Tian Yin blocking him in the middle.


    Even he could not help but panic at this moment.


    Now without the Netherworld Sea and the gate of Heaven of theher capital, he might not be able to resist di Yiyue, who helped him perfect the gate of Heaven of theher capital and the path of reincarnation, let alone consort Tian Yin, who hade back from the dead?


    One could imagine how much these two girls hated him!


    Yin tianzi forced a smile. ¡°Yiyue, I missed you so much. Even though I killed you under the orders of Heavenly Emperor Haotian, I didn¡¯t destroy your body. You should understand my feelings. I¡¯m sincere about you...¡±


    Boom!


    Di Yiyue and Consort Tian Yin attacked from both sides. The two girls used their most powerful supernatural powers at the same time. Di Yiyue was the most ruthless. Since she hade back from the dead, her cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, and her emperor throne technique had been cultivated to the small heavenly court, ten heavenly pces formed a small heavenly court.


    She was the person founding emperor valued the most and thought to have the highest talent in founding emperor era. She was the rare body of Turin, and she had been schemed against by Yin Tianzi during their wedding night, losing more than twenty thousand years.


    However, after she was resurrected by Qin Mu and absorbed the results of eternal peace reform, her cultivation started to soar again. After experiencing the war in great voidnd, her current strength was already above Yin tianzi.


    Consort Heavenly Yin was the weakest ancient god among Dao Sheng ancient gods, and she was also one of the ancient gods who had died the earliest. This allowed her to break free from the shackles of the ancient gods.


    In order to deal with her, Yin Tianzi first gained her trust, then plotted against her and heavily injured her. He then let the corpses of the dead in Heavenly Yin world devour her flesh and soul, leaving only a piece of skin!


    In the end, the death penalty ghosts took over her skin, and Yin Tianzi also obtained what he wanted ¡ª Heavenly Yin world, Heavenly Yin runes, and theherworld sea that was refined from the ck sand of her soul.


    Yin Tianzi had also achieved his name as the ck Emperor of theher capital by killing her.


    After her soul was reconstructed by Qin Mu, she was no longer an ancient god after she was resurrected. Instead, she could cultivate andprehend other paths and skills.


    All these years, her abilities had long surpassed those of the past!


    The two girls attacked from both sides and used all their killing moves. When Yin Tianzi saw this.., he couldn¡¯t help feeling evil. ¡®back then, when I killed them, I felt guilty, so I felt guilty towards them. Every time I saw them, I would avoid them. ¡®If I want to aplish great things, I Can¡¯t Be Merciful! ¡®I¡¯m heavenly venerate yin now, so which heavenly venerate doesn¡¯t have their hands covered in blood?¡¯


    He urged his magic power with all his might, and five heavenly pces appeared behind his head. In the past, he could only urge four heavenly pces, and he had to rely on the help of theher capital¡¯s heavenly gate to refine eight heavenly pces. However, he had benefited from Eternal Peace¡¯s reform over the years, and he had finally cultivated his fifth heavenly pce.


    If he had theher capital¡¯s heavenly gate, he would be able to execute the techniques of the small heavenly courts of the nine heavenly pces, giving him the strength to fight.


    However, the gate of Heaven had already been destroyed. Yin Tianzi¡¯s abhijna collided with the two girls for the first time, and his ABHIJNA immediately disintegrated.


    Yin tianzi spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. Suddenly, a streamer flew over and wrapped around his neck, pulling him back.


    ¡°You are cruel and merciless. Don¡¯t me me for being Merciless!¡±


    A fierce light shed in Yin Tianzi¡¯s eyes. He activated the reincarnation Abhijna and thought to himself, ¡°At most, we will perish together! I will pull you into reincarnation and make you sink forever!¡±


    He had this confidence.


    Even if the Heaven Gate of theher capital was destroyed, his Great Dao of reincarnation was still there. This kind of reincarnation that surpassed the Great Dao of theher capital was his greatest asset.


    His current cultivation strength was not as good as Di Yiyue and Consort Tian Yin, but this kind of divine ability could pull the two girls into the reincarnation, erase their memories, and turn them into mortals. It was not difficult.


    He was getting closer and closer to the two girls.


    He knew that he only had one chance because di Yiyue and consort Tian Yin¡¯s cultivation base was much stronger than his. He only had a chance to hit them when he was hit.


    Hence, this was a move that would kill both of them!


    Di Yiyue held his sword in his hand as he stood on the other heavenly gate of reincarnation, his red robe fluttering in the wind.


    Yin tianzi looked at her fluttering red robe. It was the red makeup he had put on Di Yiyue. He could not help but think of the days when he was with Di Yiyue.


    It was probably the happiest time he had ever had since he assassinated Heavenly Lord Royal.


    Ever since he had joined hands with Heavenly Lord Haotian to kill Heavenly Lord Royal, he had been having nightmares and feeling guilty about killing heavenly Lord Royal. Heavenly Lord Royal was his hero, his elder brother, and the person he looked up to.


    However, he was forced by Heavenly Lord Haotian to join hands with Heavenly Lord Haotian to assassinate heavenly lord royal in the graceful cloister of Jade Lake for the sake of his own life.


    After Heavenly Master Royal¡¯s death, he had been looking at his hands. He always felt that his hands were stained with blood that could not be washed off. (see details)


    After killing Heavenly Master Royal, he had to board heavenly master Haotian¡¯s War Chariot and be heavenly master Haotian¡¯sckey. He had to learn to be more cunning and sinister. That was why he could survive the cruel era of the Longhan dynasty, he had lived until now as the ck Emperor of theher capital.


    The four-colored emperor had changed countless times, but he was the only evergreen tree that remained standing.


    However, he was always trembling with fear and could not feel true happiness until he met Di Yiyue.


    It was a happy time that made him put down all his burdens and all his defenses. He was truly in love with Di Yiyue.


    However, when the tenth heavenly venerate told him that he had to make a move on the founding Emperor Heavenly Court and that he had to take advantage of the wedding day to get rid of Di Jieyue, he hesitated and struggled.


    He once fantasized that he might as well rebel against the Heavenly Court. He might as well go far away with Di Jieyue. He might as well hide his identity and spend his life with this woman.


    He even thought that he might as well seek refuge with the founding Emperor Heavenly Court. He might as well marry di Jieyue and have a fierce battle with the tenth heavenly venerate on the battlefield. If he died in a fierce battle, he might be able to wash away his past sins and gain a good reputation after his death!


    However, he became timid again.


    He did not dare to go against the tenth heavenly venerate. He did not want to lose the position that he had earned with his hard work and ttery. Hence, on the night of their wedding, Di Yiyue shyly turned her back to him. However, he raised his sword while trembling, he stabbed the back of his bride¡¯s head.


    He looked at Di Yiyue who was wearing a phoenix cor and bright red clothes. The two of them were already very close. The power of theher heavenly gate under di Yiyue¡¯s feet erupted and suppressed his cultivation and Mana. Meanwhile, the sword in her hand was about to stab into his chest.


    Di Yiyue would definitely not be able to dodge the reincarnation divine ability at this time!


    Yin tianzi raised his hand and a smile appeared on his face. It was a smile that had mesmerized countless girls.


    Chi ¡ª


    Di Yiyue¡¯s sword light pierced through his heart. The sword was like a rain, shooting out from his back and sweeping through the heavenly court behind his head, tearing apart the heavenly pces one by one. The pces copsed one by one, destroying the foundation of his Taoist skills and divine abilities.


    Yin Tianzi¡¯s palm also touched di Yiyue¡¯s cheek. He stood on the heavenly gate, facing Di Yiyue. It was just like when they first met back then. He saw this beautiful celestial maiden, Valiant and valiant, hence, he had the intention to tease her.


    Back then, he had touched the girl¡¯s face like this, and the girl had also stabbed his heart with her sword.


    Back then, his other hand had caught the girl¡¯s sword, but this time, he did not.


    The smile on his face was the same as before, as if he wanted to awaken di Yiyue¡¯s memories. However, consort Tian Yin¡¯s palm had already reached his back. This strike was so fierce that it directly shattered his primordial spirit, it shook his soul into ck sand!


    At the same time, Di Yiyue¡¯s sword lightpletely disintegrated his five heavenly pces, and the violent Mana went out of control. The Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court were borrowed powers, borrowed powers from the ancestral court, Yujing City. Hence, when the heavenly pce and Heavenly Court copsed, this power would go out of control!


    Yin tianzi vomited blood and forcefully trapped his soul ck sand in his body. He opened his mouth, wanting to be as charming and elegant as before, saying the words that they had said when they first met.


    However, when the words reached his mouth, they became the words that he wanted to say the most, ¡°Forgive me, I didn¡¯t dare to resist back then, I¡¯ve always loved you.¡±


    Blood gushed into his throat, making his words unclear.


    Yin Tianzi tried his best to control his body. He wanted to be as calm and graceful as before, to protect his final image in front of this woman he had loved before, however, his words were still turned into an unknown sound by the surging blood.


    Boom ¡ª


    His body exploded and turned into a bloody mist. Countless ck sand in his soul gushed out in all directions like a tide.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Consort Tian Yin hurriedlynded on the gate of Heaven of theher capital. She waved her hand to disperse the bloody mist and the ck sand, and then touched di Yiyue up and down, she said anxiously, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin hit you in the end. You¡¯re not injured, are you? This son of a B * tch is seriously injured. His divine arts and Taoist skills are hard to defend against! You¡¯re not injured, are you?¡±


    Di Yiyue¡¯s eyes were nk. Consort Tian Yin kept waving her hand in front of her, and only then did shee back to her senses, she muttered, ¡°Hisst attack didn¡¯t have any power, nor did he hide any divine ability... at thest moment, I felt that he no longer had any killing intent towards me...¡±


    Consort Tian Yin heaved a sigh of relief. She pulled her up and down to examine her. She even checked her soul and found that she had indeed not been ambushed by Yin Tianzi. Only then did she feelpletely at ease, she said, ¡°Yin Tianzi is very evil. This person must be made by bad water. He has never done a good thing in his life! ¡°I think you should ask Tianzun Mu to examine you so that you don¡¯t have any supernatural powers that I can¡¯t see through. ¡°By the way, what did he say to you just now?¡±


    Di Yiyue shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear him clearly.¡±


    She felt a little mncholic. The man she loved the most, the man she hated the most, had died at her hands in the end.


    At this moment, she did not feel the joy of getting her revenge. Instead, she felt mncholic.


    She lowered her head and looked at the blood of Yin Tianzi smearing on the Heaven Gate of reincarnation that they had worked together to create. It gave off a faint light that obliterated any possibility of yin tianziing back to life.


    Perhaps she understood his techniques and Divine Arts Better Than Yin Tianzi, which was why Qin Mu had secretly ordered someone to inform her. That was why she had the chance to take revenge.


    However, at this moment, she recalled the bits and pieces of her memories with Yin Tianzi, and that mncholy became stronger and stronger.


    Those were the happiest days of her life.


    She had once thought that she liked founding emperor, until she met Yin Tianzi. She was attracted to this man and thought that the two of them could help each other. She thought that the two of them could resolve the conflict between the heaven and founding emperor era.


    Reality proved that the love between the two of them was nothing in the face of the desire for power and the world¡¯s surging momentum.


    Her dream turned into a bubble, and love turned into an ice coffin, hatred, and weapons.


    She took revenge, but tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypletely forgotten this man.¡±


    She said to consort Tian Yin, ¡°Founding emperor has passed away, and carefree vige has lost its backbone. The battle between Heavenly Court and eternal peace won¡¯t be able to drag on for long. ¡°I will definitely not disappoint founding emperor¡¯s expectations and won¡¯t repeat the mistakes of the past. I will be the number one heavenly king and lead carefree vige to battle with Heavenly Court!¡±


    Consort Tian Yin said happily, ¡°Congrattions on your revenge. I feel veryfortable too.¡±


    Di Yiyue nodded without a smile on her face. She looked at Heaven¡¯s Gate of Ming capital and the scene of her first meeting with son of Heaven Yin appeared in front of her eyes.


    She shook her head, cut off her thoughts, and left the shady world.

 Chapter 1622

    ?


    Chapter 1622: Chapter 1616, twelve achievements


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So Strong!¡±


    On the Golden Ship Crossing Worlds, Qin Mu, Qin Fengqing, and supreme beginning said in unison.


    The battle prowess that heavenly venerate fire had disyed was simply too strong. Space swirled around his palm, and heavenly venerate void found it hard to stand straight.


    They were both ten heavenly venerates, but heavenly venerate void knew that she wasn¡¯t any weaker than heavenly venerate fire, especially after Earth Count¡¯s death. She had refined the Great Dao of Youdu over the past few days, and her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. She also thought highly of herself.


    Although she had not obtained all of the Dao of Hades, nor had she obtained theplete body of Earth count, the benefits she had obtained in Hades were much greater than the benefits heavenly venerate fire had obtained in South Heaven.


    It was impossible for the South Heaven Dao fire ancestralnd to be on par with Hades.


    After obtaining such great benefits, she could still feel the gap between herself and heavenly venerate fire.


    This gap was almost equivalent to the gap between the thirty-five and thirty-six heavenly pces.


    Just the difference of one heavenly pce was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    The Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s soul was not his weakness. It could only be considered a weakness. Moreover, this weakness was deliberately created by him. His Dao fire could refine his soul, and it could also refine his soul to be iparably powerful.


    Since the Longhan era, he had continuously refined his soul with his dao fire. After obtaining the Southern Heaven Dao fire ancestralnd, he used the dao fire ancestralnd to refine his soul, making it unprecedentedly powerful.


    However, he wanted to refine his soul to a levelparable to heavenly venerateher.


    The hundred refined vajra, his physical body, vital qi, divine treasure, Heavenly Pce, runes, Dao patterns, Dao chains, divine abilities, and domains were all refined to the extreme by the DAO fire, reaching the level of indestructible vajra.


    However, his soul was still missing a crucial link, which was Youdu¡¯s devil fire.


    From the beginning to the end, heavenly venerate fire knew that he had this weakness, but it could only be considered a weakness, not a weakness. 1


    He couldn¡¯t obtain the devil fire from heavenly venerate Youdu, but the introverted heavenly venerate Youdu had long seen through his true colors, so he could only obtain it from the battle to kill Earth count or from heavenly venerate void and Youdu¡¯s divine son.


    Back then, Qin Mu had been the divine son of Youdu, and heavenly venerate fire had tried to rope him in, hoping that he would join his camp.


    However, that hope was shattered, and Qin Mu became the person who opposed him the most. He had no choice but to try to rope heavenly venerate void in. If heavenly venerate void married him, he would be able to use heavenly venerate void¡¯s devil fire to cultivate his soul.


    However, when heavenly venerate void asked to teach heavenly teacher Meng Yungui, his words shattered his illusions about heavenly venerate void. 1


    In the Battle of Youdu, Qin Mu had made the first move and gotten rid of earth count before everyone else. He had allowed Qin Fengqing to absorb the Dao of Youdu and inherit earth count¡¯s mantle. Heavenly venerate void had forcefully seized the Dao of Youdu and fought with Qin Fengqing, Heavenly Duke, and the rest. As for heavenly venerate fire, he was held back by heavenly venerate moon and Lang Bao, so he had no chance at all.


    He only had one chance left, and that was to have heavenly venerate voide to kill him. How to make heavenly venerate voide to kill him became the final problem. However, the opportunity came quietly. The Reincarnation of Divine Emperor Langxuan ran to the South Heaven, giving him the capital to join forces with absolute beginning.


    He decisively submitted to absolute beginning and fell out with Heavenly Emperor Haotian after the coronation. Heavenly Emperor Haotian could not tolerate his betrayal and would definitely kill him. Heavenly Emperor Haotian needed to be wary of absolute beginning and Taiji. Therefore, the people that Heavenly Emperor Haotian could use.., were heavenly venerate Xu and the ancestor god King.


    He had voluntarily revealed a long time ago that his cultivation technique could not cultivate the ¡°Weakness¡±of his soul. Therefore, heavenly venerate Xu would definitely use the demonic fire to burn his soul in an attempt to kill him in one strike.


    He had been nning this since the era of the high emperor until today. It hadsted for three to four hundred thousand years before he finally seeded and got what he wanted!


    The fire heavenly venerate felt that the demonic fire had trained his soul and brought about an increase in his soul. He was extremely happy.


    What was the point of being in a moment of glory or disgrace?


    What was the point of betraying his family and friends?


    What was the point of enving the humans of south heaven and using the flesh and blood of countless humans to curry favor with the demigods?


    What was the point of the humans of South Heaven being enved and having no desire to resist?


    What was the point of having all their bones withered after sess!


    As long as he, the fire heavenly venerate, became the most powerful existence in the world, the emperor of this universe, and an invincible existence, he would be able to rewrite the history books and leave behind his most glorious side in the history of the civil officials.


    As long as he killed all those who knew about it, he would not have any blemishes!


    Ever since the death of the royal heavenly venerate in the Mang cloister a million years ago, he had understood a principle. If he wanted to live, he had to be powerful and control the strongest power!


    And before he became powerful, before he controlled the strongest power, he could only rely on the power, a dog that could only be powerful.


    People always treated dogs as the best friends of humans, but dogs never thought so!


    When a dog controlled a power that was more powerful than its owner, the situation would be reversed.


    Heavenly venerate hollow kept on fighting back under his palm. Her divine powers, Daoist techniques, and skills were superb. She obtained the Earth Count¡¯s Dao of Hades, which made her understanding of the devil path reach an unprecedented height. There were as many as thirty-five heavenly pces.


    If it was a few decades ago, this level of cultivation could already be said to be the pinnacle of the ten heavenly venerates!


    However, that was a few decades ago.


    After heavenly venerate Huo obtained her dao fire, his magic power, divine sense, physical body, spirit, soul, runes, Dao patterns, Dao chains, domains, Qi and blood, divine treasures, and heavenly pces no longer had any weaknesses. The indestructible vajra.., the Indestructible Vajra.


    All twelve achievements had been cultivated to the extreme. This was the first time in the entire world that someone had been able to achieve this.


    His palm mmed down, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. Heavenly venerate void looked up from his palm as if he was looking up at the burning sky.


    Any of her attacks could only shake the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s five fingers. However, the five fingers of the fire heavenly venerate could break her divine ability!


    Void heavenly venerate attacked crazily. Her body continued to expand and expand, but space was distorted by the power of the Dao Fire. No matter how much she changed, she could not escape fire heavenly venerate¡¯s control.


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s palm struck down. The burning sky made it impossible for her to escape. Her heavenly pce was also burning!


    It was the most zing fire. It was like a desire that devoured everything.


    Suddenly, the Xuan du world appeared in the sky above the southern sky. The ancestor god King controlled half of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body to reach out and strike the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s head with his palm.


    ¡°Citizens of the southern sky, listen up. The fire heavenly venerate has rebelled and killed Celestial Master Yin and Celestial Master Azure Dragon!¡±


    The ancestor god King was awe-inspiring as he shouted, ¡°The fire heavenly venerate¡¯s crimes can not be pardoned. His Majesty, Heavenly Emperor Haotian, has already given the order to exterminate the fire bandits! All citizens of the southern sky kneel down, but those who stand up are the aplices of the fire bandits!¡±


    The entire South Heaven was in an uproar.


    Countless demigods and humans lived in the various heavens of South Heaven. There were also demigods and human gods who built God cities. They were the army of gods and demons that guarded South Heaven.


    At this moment, even the army of gods and demons of South Heaven could not help but kneel down when they heard the ancestor god King¡¯s order. No one stood up.


    Meanwhile, in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s heavenly pce, some of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s disciples were wiping the statue of heavenly venerate fire while others were busy with other matters. When they heard this, their bodies trembled as they looked at Yan Yazi in confusion.


    Yan Yazi was heavenly venerate fire¡¯s disciple. When he heard the ancestor god King¡¯s words, his mind was thrown into chaos. He was momentarily at a loss.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, what should we do?¡±The disciples of Heavenly Lord of fire asked one after another.


    Yan Yazi suppressed his chaotic state of mind and thought for a moment, he shouted, ¡°The sage has taught us that the ruler is the subject, the father is the son, and the husband is the wife! Although Heavenly Lord of Fire is our master, he is not greater than the ruler or the father! Kneel, all of you, kneel!¡±


    In Heavenly Lord of Fire¡¯s heavenly pce, many disciples hesitated. Yan Yazi had already knelt down and buried his head. When the other disciples saw this, they all knelt down. Even if some of them wanted to resist, seeing this scene, they had no intention of resisting, they all knelt down.


    In the distance, Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon was confused. He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m clearly still alive. Why did the ancestor god King say that I was killed by fire heavenly venerate? Damn it, it seems like it was a wrong decision to seek refuge with Heavenly Emperor Hao...¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s attack came to the head of fire heavenly venerate, heughed and said, ¡°Fire, you never thought that you would have such a day, right? ¡°The disciples that you painstakingly taught won¡¯t help you at all. They won¡¯t be of any use. The southern sky that you painstakingly built has be the best ve that you have tamed for the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate raised his other hand to meet the heavenly Duke¡¯s hand. He sneered and said, ¡°Ancestor god King, you are far from ruining my Dao Heart! If I win, who will write history in the future? Isn¡¯t it up to me to decide?¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    The ancestor god King controlled the heavenly Duke¡¯s body. It could be said that he had the strongest dharmic powers and the strongest body. However, against an existence like fire heavenly venerate who did not have any weaknesses, even he felt an iparable impact!


    He did not gain any advantage from this attack!


    ¡°Even if all the humans in the southern sky die, even if all the humans in the myriad realms die, as long as I¡¯m still alive, the humans will not be exterminated!¡±


    Heavenly Lord of Fire¡¯s lifeblood fluctuated before he calmed down. Heughed loudly as he attacked the two, his voice reverberated incessantly, ¡°I am a human! I am a supremacy! Heavenly Lord of Heaven Imperial did not ask for much back then. All he wanted was for the humans to be on equal footing with the other races. However, he could not even do that!¡±


    Heavenly Lord Xu took advantage of the moment when his qi and blood started to fluctuate. He pulled out the long horn on his head and stabbed it into heavenly Lord Huo¡¯s palm.


    Chi.


    The long horn pierced through heavenly Lord Huo¡¯s palm and shot out from the back of his hand towards heavenly lord Huo¡¯s forehead.


    Two streaks of fire shot out from Heavenly Lord Huo¡¯s eyes. His eyes were like torches as they shone on the long horn that was flying towards him. This long horn was a heavenly lord treasure refined by Heavenly Lord Xu. When his eyes shone on it, it instantly melted!


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s fistnded on heavenly venerate void¡¯s body. Heavenly venerate void let out a muffled groan as she spat out blood and flew backward. Her devil blood turned into mes in the starry sky as it burned fiercely.


    ¡°However, as long as I win, even if I¡¯m the only one left, the human race will be the most honorable race in the world!¡±


    A heavenly court appeared behind Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s head. His immortal soul sat in it as he stretched out his hand to grab heavenly Duke¡¯s body. He pulled the ancestor god King along with Heavenly Duke¡¯s body in an attempt to pull him out of mystic city, he sneered, ¡°What heavenly venerate royal can¡¯t do, will be done in my hands!¡±


    The ancestor god King fought him head-on. The power of the Heavenly Dao was pushed to the extreme, using heavenly fire to fight against the DAO fire.


    Heavenly venerate fire used his mana. Layers of dao fire wheels appeared behind his head, twisting xuandu. Even Heavenly Duke¡¯s body was twisted. His body was elongated, showing signs of turning into the wheel of fire behind his head!


    It was rare to see someone as powerful as him.


    At this moment, at the edge of South Heaven, Heavenly Emperor Hao strode through the starry sky. The Great Allheaven of one Qi appeared, and the branches of the dao trees danced.


    He would personallye to take revenge on fire heavenly venerate.


    The moment he stepped into South Heaven, another great Allheaven of one Qi appeared in the void in front of him. The Great Allheaven of one Qi was everywhere, and two ancient tai chi gods held absolute beginning, blocking his path.

 Chapter 1623

    ?


    Chapter 1623: Chapter 1617, the dusk of the fire heavenly venerate


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hao¡¯er, this battle can decide the universe.¡±


    Absolute beginning blocked Heavenly Emperor Haotian with a smile and looked at Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s face, he said leisurely, ¡°Ever since I lost in the long Han era, I have realized that honor and disgrace are impermanent. Honor and disgrace can not decide the winner or loser of a strong person¡¯s life. ¡°I have had a lot of misfortunes since I was young. I was ignorant in the absolute beginning divine mine in the early years and did not know what was good and evil. I only knew how to refine the absolute beginning mineral vein until Heavenly Emperor Haotian dug me out of the divine mine.¡± 1


    Heavenly Emperor Hao frowned and said with a faint smile, ¡°Retired Emperor, you are indeed old. The father-son battle hasn¡¯t started yet, and you are already talking about the words that only the victor can say.¡±


    Absolute beginning waved his hand, he continued, ¡°I was weak then. I was afraid of Emperor Tai¡¯s power, so I took him as my foster father. ¡°He took away my absolute beginning Emperor Sword and asked the creator to worship me. It seemed to increase my power, but in fact, he knew that my growth potential was too great, so he used the creator to restrict me. ¡°I endured it and plotted slowly. Finally, I fought in the Blood Rust region a million years ago andpletely defeated him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to make aeback for a million years.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian listened calmly and did not interrupt him.


    ¡°From then on, I ascended to the throne and became the emperor. I unified the universe and became the overlord of the world. ¡°The four seas and eight destes submitted. Earth count, Heavenly Duke, and Earth Mother were all held back by me and could not resist me. The creator was no longer a concern. The world was peaceful and the demigod race was thriving.¡±


    Absolute beginning sighed, ¡°At this time, royal heavenly venerate and the other seven heavenly venerates rose up. I saw a future that would destroy my rule in the dim light. The momentum will crush me and all the ancient gods into pieces. That¡¯s why I asked you to kill Royal heavenly venerate and cut off this terrifying future. ¡°However, I never thought that the momentum would note to an end. Instead, it became more and more intense. In the end, my father was still buried in the hands of you and heavenly venerate Yun. ¡°During these millions of years of decline, I had no choice but to hide my identity and mingle among the ten heavenly venerates.¡± 1


    The two Taiji heavenly venerates praised in unison, ¡°After the big rise, the big fall. After the big fall, the big rise. That is the true nature of a hero.¡±


    The mockery on Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s face became even more intense.


    Absolute beginning was in high spirits, he smiled and said, ¡°Over millions of years, Hao¡¯er, you have umted momentum. Not long ago, the momentum was finallyplete. The torrential currents forced me to find my physical body, and even if I became Dao Yi Qi great allheaven, I had no choice but to abdicate and let you ascend to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne. ¡°I even had to kneel and worship you. It is a great humiliation for a father to kneel and worship his son.¡±


    The two Taiji heavenly venerates praised in unison, ¡°It is a great honor to be able to show a hero without fear of humiliation.¡±


    Tai Chu¡¯s face was flushed red, he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, you are ttering me too much. Although I have suffered such great humiliation and knelt and worshiped my son, I know that Hao¡¯er, you are still too inexperienced. Hao¡¯er, you yearned for power so much that you didn¡¯t know how to share it. For example, as long as the earth count, Heavenly Duke, Earth Mother, and Yuan Jun all submitted to me, I wouldn¡¯t touch their interests. But you are different. You want to take all the power in your own arms. You cut down the n when you ascended the throne. How could the fire heavenly venerate not oppose you?¡±


    He smiled slightly. ¡°You couldn¡¯t keep yourposure and destroyed your wings. The fire heavenly venerate had submitted to me. I could finally crush you. ¡°The nine heavenly venerates of the Longhan era are all geniuses. You underestimate the fire heavenly venerate too much. ¡°The nine heavenly venerates of the Longhan era are all iparable to the ancestor god King and the Void heavenly venerate! ¡°As long as I block you, the fire heavenly venerate will cut off your wings and kill the ancestor god King, the Void heavenly venerate! ¡°From now on, I have the upper hand!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian said lightly, ¡°Retired Emperor, you¡¯ve said too much. With your wisdom, you wouldn¡¯t have thought that the third and fourth young masters of the Miro Pce would still support me.¡±


    Absolute beginning shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m more proficient in the way of game theory than you. You¡¯re too young. How could the third and fourth young masters not know about your wild ambitions? ¡°They need to support someone who can fight with you to facilitate their ns to enter the human world. ¡°They are happy to see me fight with you. ¡°You can¡¯t borrow any power from the third and fourth young masters. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian smiled yfully, pping his hands and praising, ¡°Well said, well said! It¡¯s a pity that retired emperor, you¡¯ve schemed too much, but you¡¯re still old in the end.¡±


    He said leisurely, ¡°I cut down the vassals. It seems like I¡¯m monopolizing power and killing all the meritorious officials. It¡¯s a foolish move. However, I¡¯m doing it for the sake of the eternal stability of the country for millions of years, millions of years, or even billions of years! ¡°Killing a fire heavenly venerate will shake the foundation of My Rule?¡±


    He didn¡¯t care. ¡°It won¡¯t shake. It¡¯ll shake my foundation only after I¡¯ve been conferred the titles of dukes. ¡°Do you think that the fire heavenly venerate will dare to rebel after his death? Even if he rebelled, I have plenty of methods to deal with him. At worst, I can just borrow a few daoists from the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital. The ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital has nothing else, but there are many Daoists in the prehistoric universe.¡±


    He revealed a mocking expression. ¡°Third young master and fourth young master have no other choice. Only by relying on my strength will they have a chance to enter the current universe. ¡°Because they know that neither you nor Celestial Master Mu can defeat me!¡±


    Absolute beginningughed, ¡°Son of Heaven Yin and Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon were killed by someone else. Now that the ancestor god King and Celestial Master Xu are dead, what other forces do you have?¡±


    At this moment, Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon happened to run here. Hearing their conversation, he felt a chill in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m dead again? Howe I don¡¯t know... I¡¯d better run!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao smiled at his father and said sympathetically, ¡°Retired Emperor, you are really old.¡±


    He sighed.


    At the same time, an extremely violent disturbance came. Fire heavenly venerate fought against the ancestor god King and Void heavenly venerate. The Heaven and earth were torn apart. The ancestor god King pushed the heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body to the limit and forcefully broke open the fire wheel behind fire heavenly venerate¡¯s head.


    However, when he broke free, fire heavenly venerate struck out with his palm. He stood on the heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body. At this moment, when the heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body broke free from the fire wheel, there was no time to stop him.


    The ancestor god King had no choice but to use the heavenly dao treasure he had refined to withstand the attack. Heavenly Lord of Fire¡¯s attack contained 28 levels of dao realm, and each level of dao fire was stronger than thest. He had reached the 28th level.., all the Heavenly Dao treasures he had painstakingly refined were burned into golden liquid!


    ¡°Ancestor god King, are you worthy of being on par with me?¡±


    Heavenly Lord of fire sneered as his immortal soul pressed down from the heavenly courts, forcing heavenly lord of Void to retreat continuously. It was difficult for him to withstand the attack.


    Heavenly venerate fire roared, ¡°Heavenly venerate longhan nine, heavenly venerate Hao is the strongest, but I am not inferior at all!¡±


    The ancestor god King and heavenly venerate void were shocked. They were forced back by his attacks.


    After heavenly venerate fire killed the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird, his strength jumped into the top three of the ten heavenly venerates. However, the ancestor god King obtained the Heavenly Duke¡¯s physical body, and heavenly venerate void obtained half of the Great Dao of Hades, hence, they thought that heavenly venerate fire¡¯s strength was far inferior to theirs. The two of them joining forces would definitely be able to capture him easily.


    However, the reality was cruel and beyond their expectations.


    Now, they werembs waiting to be ughtered. Heavenly venerate fire was the Hunter!


    The more heavenly venerate fire fought, the more he enjoyed himself. He let out a long roar and unleashed all sorts of divine abilities. He was able to use them with ease. His Dao Heart had also swept away the decadence from before. Gradually, his dao heart became clear and he was on the verge of taking another step forward!


    As long as he killed the ancestor god King and Void heavenly venerate, he would join forces with absolute beginning to kill Heavenly Emperor Hao. He would definitely be ced in an important position by absolute beginning and be a peerless and powerful minister!


    At that moment, he suddenly felt an intense sense of danger. Before he could make a move, a sinkhole great abyss appeared behind his head in the ming wheels!


    The moment the sinkhole great abyss appeared, it swept up the Dao mes and devoured the dao fruits in the ming wheels behind his head, sucking them into the Great Abyss!


    Not only that, even the heavenly court behind his head could not stabilize itself and fell into the Great Abyss!


    There was also a ring formed by the heavens behind his head that was also falling into the sinkhole. The entire heavens began to burn, and stars fell into the Great Abyss!


    The great abyss was like a bottomless pit that could not be filled no matter what.


    Fire heavenly venerate was shocked. He forcefully cut off theyers of me wheels behind his head. He even abandoned all the living beings in the heavens and rushed forward to escape from the sinkhole great abyss.


    His cultivation base was greatly damaged. He suddenly turned around and saw that the sinkhole great abyss was not a divine ability, but the real sinkhole. It had been forcibly moved here by someone with great magic power!


    There was the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce in the sinkhole. In the pce, a woman was lyingzily on a jade couch. She was veryfortable. She was smiling at Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s fear. It was clearly the empress dowager¡¯s face.


    However, the mole between her brows indicated her identity, Madam Yuan Mu!


    ¡°Jade Langjun, what do you think of my methods?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s sandalwood mouth opened slightly. At that moment, a man¡¯s figure appeared in the pce. His thumb and forefinger were holding a spirit pill and he ced it gently between Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s lips.


    Eternal peace apothecary was known as jade-faced medicine king. He was the number one divine physician in the world and had refined supreme medicine path. He was famous throughout the world for curing heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s dao injuries.


    He was extremely handsome and flirtatious, even better than Emperor Yin.


    Apothecary served Madam Yuan Mu to take a spirit pill and observed her for a while before smiling. ¡°Madam, after this pill, your dao injuries will be healed. It¡¯s time for me to return...¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to return?¡±She rebuked? ¡°People have heard that you are heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s elder. Do you think that heavenly venerate mu stillcks motherly love? ¡°Should Langjun find him a step-mother or step-grandmother? ¡°When he saw you, he felt that Celestial Master Mu was a mess.¡±


    Apothecary couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t! His Majesty will kill my head... Celestial Master Huo is here.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu chuckled as she rose into the air and flew over his head. Apothecary raised his head and looked up. Immediately, his nose was bleeding and he thought to himself, ¡®this witch is amazing.¡¯.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er has been fooling around with her for so long, yet he can still maintain his virgin body. He¡¯s really amazing!¡±


    Apothecary couldn¡¯t help admiring Qin Mu. ¡°If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu stretched out her hand and grabbed. The twin lotuses in the Great Abyss slowly rose up andnded in her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate fire, i, Hao¡¯er, have asked me toe here and send you on your way.¡±


    Fire Celestial Master was shocked. He could feel that Madam Yuan Mu¡¯sbat strength was not inferior to his, or even stronger than his!


    Madam Yuan Mu was calm and collected. She smoothed her hair down and suddenly waved the lotus flower. The lotus flower turned into a huge hammer and smashed toward fire celestial master!


    Boom ¡ª


    When the lotus flower fell, it spun and bloomed, and the terrifying path of ultimate exploded!


    ¡ª Tomorrow, Tomorrow! Tomorrow would be the end of the Fire God, and he would give everyone a satisfactory exnation! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1624

    ?


    Chapter 1624: Chapter 1618, Southern Heaven¡¯s fool


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment Madam Yuan Mu made her move, the 36 heavenly pces transformed into the great heavenly court and pushed the path of the ultimate to the extreme!


    She should be called the goddess of the ultimate, but at this moment, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s consciousness was in control. She had fused Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s path of destruction and the Empress¡¯path of creation, fusing them together to form a perfect path of the ultimate.


    The power of the Perfect Sinkhole Dao was extremely strange. It could devour all things, devour all energy, and at the same time, transform it into one¡¯s own power.


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s dao fire was almost as powerful as the heat nirvana wind, but the sinkhole was a true heat nirvana wind. It crushed matter and turned it into pure energy.


    The iparably terrifying energy umted together was the Heat Nirvana Wind!


    In a duel with Madam Yuan Mu, she would find that her magic power was getting lower and lower, while her strength was getting higher and higher!


    Boom!


    Fire heavenly venerate took this attack head-on and immediately sensed that his dao, magic, and Abhijna were like stones sinking into the ocean, unable to cause any harm to his opponent.


    Meanwhile, Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s magic power suddenly increased by a thread. The lotus flower directly broke through his defense, spun, and cut open his chest!


    A sharp lotus petal swept past his face, and the mask on his face let out a soft crack. It split into two, revealing a ferocious and terrifying face.


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face was destroyed by Qin Mu, and his facial features were hard to recognize. There were only white bones and bits of flesh and blood on his face.


    His face had beenpletely pulled out, and only his nose remained. His ears were pierced, and his eyes weren¡¯t protected by any flesh and blood. They were exposed, and his lips had disappeared, revealing his teeth.


    His face was like a skeleton with bits and pieces of flesh.


    In the world today, Qin Mu was well-deserved to be the number one in terms of dao skills. The dao injury he had left on fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face hadsted until now, and it couldn¡¯t be broken. Even apothecary couldn¡¯t heal the injury on his face.


    When Madam Yuan Mu saw this face, she was also shocked.


    The two of them fought quickly, and fire heavenly venerate was restrained. He only felt that all the divine arts he had attacked had lost their power. No matter how he attacked, the power would be devoured by Yuan Mu.


    He did not cultivate the thirty-six heavenly pces, only thirty-five. This caused him to be much weaker than Madam Yuanmu¡¯s magic power, and he fell into the situation of being beaten.


    His strength was that he had no weaknesses, and his mantras and abhijnas were wless. Although his mantras and Abhijnas were countered by Madam Yuanmu, his physical body was strong, and he could fight against yuanmu head-on. However, the more he fought, the more he was at a disadvantage.


    Lotus flowers flew up and down around him. Their petals were iparably sharp, slicing through his flesh and almost ripping his skin off!


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The sinkhole great Abyss suddenly appeared behind him. A violent gravitational force came over and twisted his physical body, pulling him into the Great Abyss.


    Fire heavenly venerate roared and charged out of the great abyss with all his might. Just as he charged out, Madam Yuan Mu swept the lotus flower at his body.


    Fire heavenly venerate spat out blood and tumbled out.


    Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh. The pistils of the lotus flower shot out like snakes, wrapping him up and pulling him toward Madam Yuan Mu.


    Fire heavenly venerate immediately raised his hand to cut off the pistils, but Madam Yuan Mu had already arrived in front of him.


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s body rose up and turned into a streak of fire light as he fled at an astonishing speed.


    However, the great abyss of the ultimate was like a mouth that devoured all the worlds in the universe, causing space to copse. No matter how fast he flew, he could only circle around the great abyss of the ultimate. He could not fly out of the gravitational range of the Great Abyss.


    ¡°My Life Is Over Here!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate felt despair in his heart. He turned around and saw that Madam Yuan Mu had already arrived behind him. She was smiling as she held the twin lotuses in her hands, ready to kill him.


    However, the strange thing was that Madam Yuan Mu had just raised the lotus in her hands when she stopped. She did not use her ultimate attack.


    Fire heavenly venerate was stunned. He saw Madam Yuan Mu standing there with a look of panic on her face. The panic on her face was getting stronger and stronger.


    Her expression did not seem to be fake. Now that she had the upper hand, there was no need for her to fake it.


    However, not only did Madam Yuan Mu look panicked, her body even began to tremble. At the same time, the ck mole between her eyebrows gradually changed from ck to red.


    ¡°Little B * tch...¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°Are you courting death by jumping out at this time?¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate did not understand and immediately attacked Madam Yuan Mu ruthlessly. Suddenly, the twin lotuses in Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s hands erged and closed with a swoosh, wrapping madam Yuan Mu within.


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s attack hit the heavy petals, causing them to wither. However, the terrifying power still spread to the depths of the twin lotuses.


    A muffled groan came from within the lotus, another voice was heard, ¡°Little Slut, how can I admit defeat just like that? I am the rightful owner of this body. Now that you have recovered, it is a good time for me to take back my body...¡±


    ¡°Sister, you will only let fire heavenly venerate take advantage of you if you fight with me for the body!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t retreat, I will perish with you and let fire heavenly venerate kill both of us!¡±


    ..


    Fire heavenly venerate struck several times in a row, breaking the two lotuses and killing his way in. Madam Yuan Mu was frozen in ce, unable to move.


    In just an instant, he unleashed countless divine abilities on this woman. Madam Yuan Mu was sent flying and crashed heavily to the ground.


    Boom!


    Heavenly venerate firended and stepped on Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s chest. His eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°My Luck is still heaven-shaking. I shouldn¡¯t have died. Yuan Mu, please go on Your Way...¡±


    At this moment, the mole on Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s forehead hadpletely turned red. She looked at him coldly and said in the empress¡¯voice, ¡°Minister Huo, how dare you trample on my body?¡±


    Chi ¡ª


    One of heavenly venerate Huo¡¯s legs was grabbed by the empress and smashed onto the ground. Heavenly venerate Huo was in a daze from the impact. Thankfully, the Empress was also severely injured and did not kill him directly.


    A fierce light shed in heavenly venerate Huo¡¯s eyes as he thought, ¡°She was severely injured by me just now. I might not lose this battle!¡±


    The ancestor god King and heavenly venerate Xu moved forward and saw the two lotus petals that were tied together tightly. The flower house was sometimesrge and sometimes small, sometimes expanding and sometimes contracting. Terrifying divine power fluctuations came from inside, it was shocking.


    The ancestor god King and heavenly venerate Xu were severely injured. They looked at each other in shock.


    The battle in the Twin Lotus ended very quickly. Suddenly, the petals split open and a beam of fire shot out. The person was covered in blood. It was heavenly venerate fire.


    The ancestor god King and heavenly venerate Xu immediately blocked the attack. The three of them fought fast outside the flower house. Heavenly venerate Xu chopped off heavenly venerate fire¡¯s left arm. Heavenly venerate fire twisted heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s head from the front to the back so that she could see her butt.


    The ancestor God king activated heavenly Duke¡¯s fleshy body and smacked heavenly Lord Xu¡¯s head into his chest. Eyes grew out of heavenly Lord Xu¡¯s chest as his right hand grabbed the ancestor god King who was standing on Heavenly Duke¡¯s face. His Dao fire was like a wheel as it twisted his body into more than a dozen wheels, his fleshy body and Yuan Shen were pulled even thinner than a fried dough twist!


    At that moment, the sinkhole great abyss erupted as the Great Heavenly Court behind Heavenly Lord Xu pulled his Yuan Shen into the great ruins.


    Fire heavenly venerate retreated and crashed into the empress. The Empress fell backward, and the Red Mole between her brows immediately turned ck, turning into Madam Yuan Mu.


    Madam Yuan Muughed hysterically. After activating the reincarnation divine ability to seal the Emperor, Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s Yuan Shen soared into the sky from the Great Abyss. It pierced through the back of Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s head with a dpidated heavenly pce.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The fire heavenly venerate¡¯s primordial spirit flew out from between Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s brows, carrying the broken heavenly pce and Heavenly Court. A rumbling explosion came from Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s head, and blood spurted out from her eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. The blood that spurted out turned into mes.


    The Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s chest rose and fell, and his head grew out from his chest. Just as he was about to retract his primordial spirit, heavenly venerate Void¡¯s hands mmed heavily on his head, and a terrifying demonic power prated through his body, it destroyed his divine bridge divine treasure!


    This power prated straight into his body and destroyed his life and death, Celestial Being, seven stars, six directions, and five elements. It was about to destroy his spirit embryo divine treasure!


    Fire heavenly venerate¡¯s primordial spirit flew over and struck void heavenly venerate¡¯s primordial spirit out of his body. Void heavenly venerate¡¯s body immediately burned in the dao fire.


    Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s primordial spirit entered his body and turned into a fiery light that soared into the sky. Just as he flew up, the burning ancestor god King activated heavenly Duke¡¯s body and pierced through the back of his head with a finger!


    Arge hole appeared between the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s brows. The power of the finger prated through the heavenly courts in his brain, destroying the Heavenly Gate, Jade Lake, and the god ying tform, sweeping through Jade Capital.


    The terrifying power came to the Lingxiao Hall in a mighty and mighty manner and blew it to smithereens!


    The Lingxiao Hall exploded, and the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s primordial spirit sitting on the Emperor¡¯s throne was also pierced through by the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body with a finger!


    Beneath him, the emperor¡¯s throne turned into a phantom and slowly dissipated.


    Fire heavenly venerate immediately felt his dharmic powers dissipate and drain away crazily. His cultivation realm immediately fell from the heavenly courts to the emperor¡¯s throne, and then from the emperor¡¯s throne to Ling Xiao, following that, his cultivation realm was pushed to the jade capital, the god-ying tform, the Jade Lake, the Heaven¡¯s Gate, the Divine Bridge, life and death, and the Deva realm!


    ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated twelve types of indestructible achievements. This little injury can¡¯t Harm Me!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate forcefully suppressed the scattered dharmic powers. He saw the ancestor god King and Void heavenly venerate dragging their heavily injured bodies as they chased after him. With a sh, millions of fireballs instantly shot out from all directions in the starry sky.


    Beams of mes filled the southern sky and flew in different directions.


    The ancestor god King and Void heavenly venerate reached out and grabbed many of the mes, but they were all empty.


    The ancestor god King spat outrge mouthfuls of blood as he forcefully circted his dharmic powers to suppress the Dao mes on his body. It was difficult for him to continue pursuing. Void heavenly venerate¡¯s cultivation level was slightly inferior to his, and it was even worse.


    The two barely suppressed the dao mes while the ancestor god King barely raised a thread of his dharmic powers, he said sternly, ¡°Listen to my orders, the gods and demons of South Heaven. Fire heavenly venerate has betrayed us. Seal off the spirit energy mutual shift bridge and surround him. Kill him and the heavenly court will reward you handsomely. You will be conferred the title of King and Marquis!¡±


    More and more mes burned in south heaven. Millions of mes fell from every heaven, but they turned into flowing mes and dissipated afternding on the ground.


    Suddenly, a streak of me crashed onto the ground, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble. It transformed into fire heavenly venerate¡¯s body and rolled for more than five kilometers before it finally stopped.


    Fire heavenly venerate struggled to get up and panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet...¡±


    His body swayed, and his injuries suddenly exploded. With a plop, he knelt on the ground, his hands supporting the ground, he chuckled. ¡°As long as I survive this disaster, I still have a chance of winning. I can still make aeback... I can join heavenly venerate Mu. Yes, I can join heavenly venerate Mu!¡±


    His eyes gradually lit up as he looked at the ground, his eyes were filled with hope. ¡°Celestial Master Yun is my lifelong good friend. He has invited me more than once to join hands with me to fight against the Heavenly Court. If I go to him, he will definitely not refuse. ¡°Hehe, Celestial Master Mu has suffered a crushing defeat. If I go over, I will be his distinguished guest. He will have no choice but to put me in an important position! ¡°Hehe, now that founding emperor is dead, I¡¯m the strongest existence in the human race...¡±


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Celestial Master Fire raised his head with difficulty and saw a small mountain vige in front of him. The vige was filled with farmers who worked in agriculture for a living.


    The sound of footsteps came from an old farmer with wrinkles all over his face. He looked to be in his seventies or eighties, but his actual age should be less than fifty years old.


    The living conditions were too harsh and poor. Facing the yellow soil and facing the sky, it was normal for him to age quickly.


    The old farmer should be farming. Next to him was a dung pit. He was holding a dung rake in his hand. Just now, he should have been raking dung, and his body still carried the stench of feces and urine.


    The old farmer¡¯s eyes were blurry as he approached. He carefully sized him up and said with a trembling voice, ¡°You, you are fire heavenly venerate?¡±


    Fire celestial venerable nodded and said, ¡°I am fire celestial venerable, the ruler of South Heaven. Do you have any elixirs in your vige? My injuries are very serious...¡±


    The old farmer was surprised and happy. He raised the Dung Rake and swung it down hard. The three tips of the rake were stuck in fire celestial venerable¡¯s head. The fire sparks flew everywhere and sshed feces all over his face!


    ¡°You...¡±Fire Celestial Venerable¡¯s mind was muddled.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t stabbed to death, the old farmer picked up the Dung Rake again and swung it down. There was joy in his voice. ¡°Come quickly! Someonee quickly! The fire bandits who betrayed the Heavenly Court havended in our vige! We¡¯re Rich!¡±


    The Fire Celestial Master was furious, but his injuries were too severe and he couldn¡¯t struggle to get up.


    All the elderly, children, women, and young men in the vige came out in full force. Some held kitchen knives, while others held w hooks, shovels, hammers, forks, and shovels. All of them came out and shouted to kill!


    These vigers surrounded him and attacked him. They used all kinds of farm tools to attack him.


    But how could they hurt the Fire Celestial Master? No matter how they attacked, they could not do anything to the fire celestial master.


    ¡°Why did you kill me?¡± 1


    The Fire Celestial Master was shocked and angry. He hissed, ¡°You ungrateful people, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me who protected Nantian and you lowlifes! Otherwise, you would have died long ago!¡±


    He did not know where a surge of power came from, but he managed to stand up despite the beating of the vigers. He grabbed the old farmer¡¯s neck and lifted him up.


    The surrounding vigers looked at him in horror and did not dare to move.


    The old farmer struggled and was weak, but he managed to hold his breath, he shouted, ¡°Fire Dog, you still dare to be stubborn? It¡¯s a great sin for you to be disloyal to the monarch. The sage has taught that those who are disloyal to the monarch, such as beasts, should be punished by everyone! You are a beast!¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate spat out a mouthful of blood. He was the one whopiled the ¡°Sage¡¯s teachings¡±that South Heaven taught the human race. It was also because of this ¡°Sage¡¯s teachings¡±that he was conferred the title of Lord Among the heavenly venerates.


    The other vigers swarmed forward. Kitchen knives, ws, hooks, shovels, hammers, and heads were all chopped down at him, one after another, they said, ¡°Beat this disloyal, unfilial, and unrighteous person to death! Take his head to receive the reward, and we will be Celestials!¡±


    ¡°The thief¡¯s body is so hard, I can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Kill a dog, ssh his ck dog¡¯s blood, and break his spell!¡±


    ..


    ¡ª Four Thousand Words Dazhang, asking for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1625

    ?


    Chapter 1625: Chapter 1619, the death of the fire heavenly venerate


    Trantor: 549690339


    The vigers were still beating him up, wanting to beat him to death. The fire heavenly venerate could not contain his anger. At that moment, a basin of ck Dog¡¯s blood sshed on his face.


    The fire heavenly venerate stood there, his body covered in ck dog¡¯s blood.


    Some of the ck Dog¡¯s blood flowed into his be. There was a hole where the ancestor god King had used the heavenly Duke¡¯s body to pierce through. The hole was transparent, and the dog¡¯s blood flowed into his brain.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have died long ago. However, a heavenly venerate was a heavenly venerate after all.


    A young man held a kitchen knife and shed at his head. he shouted, ¡°His spell has been broken by the ck Dog¡¯s blood. Hurry up and chop him to death. Take his head and im the reward...¡±


    Before he could say the word ¡°Reward¡±, the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s fistnded on his face. The young man exploded and turned into a bloody mist!


    Although the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s heavenly pce had copsed and the Divine Treasures had disintegrated, his physical body was still that of a heavenly venerate.


    These vigers were just ordinary people. How could they be his match?


    The fire heavenly venerate¡¯s face was gloomy as he started a massacre. Soon, all the women, children, and children in the vige fell into a pool of blood. Not a single one was left.


    ¡°You traitors, it was I who protected you and allowed you to survive in this cruel world. You could have children, but you repaid kindness with enmity...¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire dragged his heavy footsteps as he left. He staggered forward while some blood kept flowing out of his mouth. It was unknown whether it was ck dog blood or his own blood.


    His destination was the nearest god City, so he left South Heaven to go to eternal peace.


    ¡°All of you were raised by me, but you backfired on me. Without my protection, all of you were bugs of eternal peace and had long been destroyed by the ancient gods! You deserved to die, so you can¡¯t me me. Hehe, you can¡¯t me me...¡±


    He still had onest life-saving straw, and that was heavenly venerate mu. Once he reached eternal peace, he would be able to convince Qin Mu to keep him alive!


    If he couldn¡¯t convince Qin Mu, then he would have to convince heavenly venerate Yun!


    Furthermore, heavenly venerate Yue was soft-hearted. If he knelt down and kowtowed to admit his mistake, heavenly venerate Yue would definitely be unable to bear it and plead for mercy from Qin Mu.


    He also had many secrets of the Heavenly Court, which were the capital for him to survive and even advance.


    He didn¡¯t have any psychological burden to betray Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven and the Heavenly Court. On the contrary, he would be a hero of the human race.


    ¡®Heavenly Venerate Yun would give me an image of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. He would hide in the enemy camp for a million years and not hesitate to bear the name of selling his race and ancestors for glory. ¡°Hehe, the hearts of the people are the easiest to fool. It¡¯s hard for them to distinguish right from wrong. No matter what, isn¡¯t it just based on a mouth?¡±


    ¡°I will be the most dazzling hero of the human race. Even heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s reputation can¡¯tpare to mine. Hehe, he will be sensible and give me the position of the leader of the human race...¡±


    He moved forward with great difficulty and executed the profound skill of creation to heal the injuries on his body. However, his realm had fallen and he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for a while.


    Heavenly venerate fire wasn¡¯t worried about his destroyed divine treasure at all. Heavenly venerate seven of Long Han was an existence that had created a realm out of nothing. Now that his divine treasure had been destroyed, he could cultivate the results of eternal peace reform.


    He also had a clone lurking in eternal peace, so the results of eternal peace reform weren¡¯t hidden from him. He couldpletely cultivate ording to eternal peace¡¯s new system and his abilities would definitely be greater than before!


    Along the way, he tried his best to avoid the viges of South Heaven to avoid being discovered, but how could he not be discovered?


    Ancestor god King had already given the order to have everyone in South Heaven Search for his whereabouts. Fire heavenly venerate took a deep breath and killed everyone who discovered him, leaving no survivors.


    Later on, he simply didn¡¯t avoid the viges along the way and walked into them with a gloomy face.


    A momentter, he walked out of the vige. Behind him were corpses.


    ¡°I will avenge you, my nsmen.¡±


    Fire heavenly venerate said silently, ¡°You were killed by the ancestor god King, Void heavenly venerate, and Lady Yuanmu. You were killed by Heavenly Emperor Haotian. ¡°If they hadn¡¯t forced me so hard, you wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡°I, Fire Heavenly Venerate Longhan, will definitely avenge you!¡± 1


    ..


    Finally, when night fell, he arrived at the divine city in the heavens.


    The divine city was brightly lit, and there wasn¡¯t a single guard on the city tower. The city gates were wide open, and the divine weapons and generals guarding the city were nowhere to be found.


    Heavenly venerate fire shook the blood scabs on his body, causing them to fall all over the ground. The wound between his brows had also shrunk a lot, and the profound skill of creation that he had learned from eternal peace was useful.


    However, the strike of the ancestor god King was too strong, leaving him with a very heavy dao wound that wouldn¡¯t heal in a short period of time.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire walked into the city and suddenly saw Yan Yazi leading his disciples to kneel down. The area in front of them was filled with darkness.


    There was joy in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s voice as he said hoarsely, ¡°Yan Yazi, as expected of my most valued disciple, I know...¡±


    ¡°Master, why did you betray the Heavenly Court and His Majesty?¡±


    Yan Yazi raised his head, his eyes filled with tears. He slowly pulled out the profound fire saber and choked, ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me...¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire froze.


    Yan Yazi held the Saber and stood up. His aura erupted and locked onto him, with tears streaming down his face, he said, ¡°Master, I respect you the most. You taught me that a ruler, a subject, a father, and a son. As a subject, you must be loyal to the heavenly emperor. If you betray him, you¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a disloyal and unrighteous person.¡±


    Heavenly Master Huo clenched his fists and panted heavily as he stared at Yan Yazi.


    Tears flowed down Yan Yazi¡¯s cheeks, however, a faint smile and excitement appeared on his face. ¡°Master, you love me, Don¡¯t you? ¡°You value me the most. You must also hope that South Heaven can flourish in my hands, right? Master, don¡¯t resist me. Let me carry your head to the Heavenly Court to im credit!¡±


    Fire Celestial Masterughed out loud, but he kept coughing up blood. ¡°Good disciple, good disciple! As expected of my teaching!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Yan Yazi alsoughed out loud. ¡°Master, I learned so well from you. There¡¯s no need for you to resist. Junior brothers, send master on his way ¨C¡±


    He was so excited that his voice was a little hoarse. He dragged out his long voice and said, ¡°Let master die faster. Don¡¯t let master feel too much pain!¡±


    Behind him, hundreds of disciples of the Heavenly Master of fire stood up one after another. They used all kinds of divine weapons and divine abilities and charged toward the Heavenly Master of Fire.


    The Heavenly Master of Fire was furious. He attacked brazenly and rushed toward those divine abilities that he had taught. He raised his hand and smashed one of the disciples into pieces. With a roar, he shook the disciples until they staggered.


    Yan Yazi did not make a move. Instead, he walked unhurriedly outside the battle ring. 1


    He was an emperor seat expert, but he was extremely cautious. The fire heavenly venerate had already suffered heavy injuries. He had very little magic power left, and his dao injuries were very serious. However, he was extremely fearful of the fire heavenly venerate and did not dare to make a move rashly.


    After all, although the fire heavenly venerate did not have much of his cultivation base left, his physical body was still that of a heavenly venerate.


    Cultivating to the peak of his physical body, which was close to bing a dao body, was the reason why fire heavenly venerate was able to walk all the way here!


    Very soon, all the disciples were ughtered by fire heavenly venerate, and there were scattered corpses everywhere. Yan Yazi¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Fire heavenly venerate stood in the middle of the corpses, he said coldly, ¡°You are all taught by me. You are a group of dogs that I raised. I have a clear grasp of each of your weaknesses. Killing You is as easy as flipping my hand, including you, Yan Yazi!¡±


    He suddenly turned around, but was met with Yan Yazi¡¯s Dao Fire Mysterious de!


    Yan Yazi attacked brazenly and said with a smile, ¡°Master, there are no junior brothers and sisters fighting with me for the Credit Now! That¡¯s right, I was taught by you, but you are too weak now. You are no match for me just by relying on your physical body!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire raised his hand to block. Yan Yazi whistled and spun around him. The mysterious de was like light and lightning as it kept shing down. He said sternly, ¡°Master, are you dead or not? Are you dead or not? !¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire¡¯s injuries became heavier and heavier, but he was still abnormally calm. Suddenly, he saw a w and flicked his right hand, sending the dao fire ck knife flying.


    Yan Yazi was shocked, and heavenly venerate fire had already pointed at the center of his brows.


    The center of Yan Yazi¡¯s brows exploded, and a huge hole appeared on his skull. He hurriedly retreated like a graceful being in mes as he smiled and said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t Escape!¡±


    Boom!


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in the divine city was swept away by him and copsed with a loud bang, cutting off heavenly venerate fire¡¯s thoughts of escaping into eternal peace.


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s heart sank, and he turned around to leave this divine city and head to another divine city.


    He staggered, but his qi and blood gradually returned to normal. In his body, the five elements, six directions, seven stars, Celestial Being, life and death, Heavenly River, and other divine treasures had been re-opened by him. He even nted an innate divine bridge to build wood.., he had united all the divine treasures.


    His cultivation and magic power had risen to Heavenly River realm. If he took another step forward, he would be able to cultivate the new heavenly pce system that was passed down in eternal peace.


    Unknowingly, he came to a small vige. The vigers were beating drums and gongs, carrying kitchen knives, hoes, and other farm tools as they rushed out of the vige to kill him.


    ¡°After you die, I will take revenge for you.¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire muttered softly and was about to kill them. At that moment, he saw a young man appear in the vige. He had his hands behind his back and was looking up at a green tree.


    It was a world tree. Even though the young man under the tree didn¡¯t look old, his sideburns were full of white hair.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire was both surprised and delighted. He ignored the vigers who hade to kill him andughed out loud. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you here to save me? You and I are indeed in sync...¡±


    Qin Mu stood under the tree and didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed lightly.


    A light wheel rotated and enveloped heavenly venerate fire, not allowing him to dodge at all.


    The light wheel rotated once and heavenly venerate fire felt like he was in a dream. When he opened his eyes to look, he saw that the injuries on his body had actuallypletely disappeared. He hurriedly touched his face and it had actually recovered to its original state!


    He was surprised and happy. At this moment, a kitchen knife shed at his shoulder.


    His heavenly venerate body was actually shed into his flesh by an ordinary kitchen knife. An unimaginable pain was felt, and tears flowed down heavenly venerate fire¡¯s face.


    He suddenly realized that his magic power had also disappeared. There was no Yuan Qi in his body, nor was there any divine treasure!


    He was so weak that he was like this group of ignorant vigers!


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The vigers¡¯faces were filled with fanatical excitement. Their faces swayed in front of the fire heavenly venerate, appearing extremely distorted.


    Puff ¡ª


    Three teeth of a dung rake were inserted into the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s forehead and into his brain. The fire heavenly venerate opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but someone stabbed a hunting spear into his chest.


    He lost his strength and fell to the ground. The vigers around him were abnormally excited. Sticks flew in the air, and kitchen knife hands rose and fell,nding on his body one after another.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He heard someone shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t destroy his face! We still have to cut off his head to receive the reward!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s vision was pitch ck, and he could only feel a rough hand grabbing his hair. A knife was ced on his neck, and he was nning to cut off his head.


    His consciousnesspletely fell into darkness.


    At that moment, he heard the sound of snapping fingers.


    Under the world tree, Qin Mu snapped his fingers, and heavenly venerate fire¡¯s corporeal body recovered. His soul flew back to his corporeal body, and his consciousness woke up once more.


    ¡°Not Easy Divine Art?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire was surprised and delighted. He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you can¡¯t bear to kill me, right? You¡¯re only punishing me, so I know I¡¯m wrong!¡±


    Qin Mu walked out from under the World Tree, and the World Tree moved with him. Heavenly venerate fire was also moved by a force.


    Not long after, he followed Qin Mu to the second vige.


    Another group of vigers rushed out as if they hadn¡¯t seen Qin Mu and only saw heavenly venerate fire. They were so excited that they cried out and rushed over with all kinds of crude weapons.


    Heavenly venerate fire fell into a pool of blood once more, and he felt someone grabbing his hair and using a knife to cut his neck.


    The sound of snapping fingers could be heard, and everything returned to normal.


    Heavenly venerate fire couldn¡¯t help following qin mu and shouting, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I really know my mistake. With me helping you, the world can be set! I know...¡±


    Beside another vige, he was killed again.


    The sound of snapping fingers could be heard, and heavenly venerate fire came back to life. He followed Qin Mu to the next vige.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you should have calmed down, right?¡±


    Heavenly venerate fire suppressed his fear and smiled. ¡°If you and I join hands, we¡¯ll be invincible in the world! The situation is great now, and I can help you get rid of absolute beginning and clear heavenly emperor...¡±


    He was once again hacked to death by a group of vigers who were filled with joy.


    In the end, the number of repetitions increased, and heavenly venerate fire couldn¡¯t help feeling a deep fear in his heart. Qin Mu had been doing this over and over again, using the path of reincarnation to destroy all his cultivation and let him be hacked to death by the foolish people of South Heaven, then he would resurrect him!


    During this process, Qin Mu didn¡¯t even look at him or say a single word to him!


    The fear in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s heart grew bigger and bigger. ¡®He wants to kill me, he really wants me to die! He¡¯s just toying with me...¡¯


    Finally, Qin Mu stopped, ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡±he said with a calm expression. ¡°I¡¯m tired. ¡°I originally thought that watching you die time and time again would make me feel happy. It would make me feel the pleasure of avenging the human race in South Heaven. ¡°However, I discovered that after the foolish people of South Heaven killed you, they were still foolish people. You dying again and again doesn¡¯t make me feel much happiness.¡±


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s heart, and he forced a smile. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I really know my mistake. If I know my mistake, I¡¯ll change it. It¡¯s a great thing to do. I¡¯m still useful. I can be your dog and fight for you. I only hope...¡±


    ¡°If you know your mistake, you can be forgiven. What do you need the dharma for?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and still didn¡¯t look at him. He spread his five fingers apart.


    Bang, Bang, Bang. Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s head, body, and limbs were torn apart, and his soul appeared.


    Qin Mu clenched his five fingers and left.


    Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s soul struggled for a moment, but in the next moment, it exploded and turned into a ball of ck sand.


    Then, the ck sand copsed and waspressed into a ball of chaotic energy!


    A gust of wind blew over, and the chaotic energy dissipated in the world without a trace.


    Another 4,000-word chapter! The otaku did not go back on his word, and the fire heavenly venerate diedpletely!


    Now, he should be able to ask for a monthly pass, right? Ask for a monthly pass! !

 Chapter 1626

    ?


    Chapter 1626: Chapter 1620, you, I¡¯ll keep


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu returned to the golden ship and looked down at the southern sky. The heavens in the southern sky were like bright pearls hanging in the universe, shining brilliantly.


    Heavenly venerate fire of the era of dragon and Han, who had once been a Celestial Being, had finally fought this battle, which made him feel a lot of mncholy.


    ¡®It¡¯s very difficult for a person to hold on to his true heart in the midst of power and desire. It¡¯s often easy for him to sink into oblivion and lose himself?¡¯


    Qin Mu thought to himself, ¡®heavenly venerate fire was probably lost at the moment heavenly venerate imperial emperor died. Finally, he sank deeper and deeper. Even now, he has alreadypletely forgotten what he was like back then.¡¯


    He recalled the scene when he had met heavenly venerate fire at the Jade Lake Festival a million years ago. At that time, heavenly venerate fire was a high-spirited youth and a kind person.., he felt that Qin Mu had harmed him by praising and encouraging him for his research on the Divine Arts of Heavenly Venerate Ling, so he fought with Qin Mu.


    Even if he had been defeated by Qin Mu, he didn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    Fire heavenly venerate at that time was the real fire heavenly venerate. However, after heavenly venerate royal died, that fire heavenly venerate also died.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t wake up from the beginning and didn¡¯t do thest good deed. He taught the people of South Heaven to be ves, but before he died, he couldn¡¯t let them walk out of their servility.¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and passed the golden ship to the origin world.


    On the other side, the battle between absolute beginning and Great Heavenly Emperor had stopped the moment Madam Yuan Mu appeared. Absolute beginning was so experienced that he knew he had no chance of winning when he saw Yuan Mu. Not only was heavenly venerate fire doomed to die.., he couldn¡¯t even protect his own son, Lang Xuan, so he might as well be a retired emperor in peace.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao would not kill him because of his strength.


    ¡°Retired Emperor, tomorrow, I want to see my brother Lang Xuan¡¯s head ced in front of my desk,¡±heavenly emperor Hao called out to Tai Chu, who was about to leave, and said indifferently.


    Tai Chu¡¯s body stiffened, and he nodded silently.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, aren¡¯t you going with me?¡±Tai Chu looked at ancient god Tai Chi and frowned slightly.


    He moved his feet, but the two ancient gods of Taiji stayed where they were and did not leave with him.


    Heavenly Venerate Taiyin and heavenly venerate Taiyang looked at each other and shook their heads together. ¡°Daoist Brother Tai Chu, we have a long road to reach the DAO. We still need to temper ourselves in the mortal world and understand our dao hearts. We can not live in seclusion with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to join Heavenly Emperor Hao? As expected, as expected...¡±


    Tai Chuughed and turned around, he said to heavenly emperor haotian seriously, ¡°Hao¡¯er, if you want to sit firmly in the position of heavenly emperor, ancient god Taiji must not be used. You can only let them charge into the battle. You can not give them any power! ¡°These two people have long been polluted by the power struggle. They act ording to the wind and are heartless. They fall wherever the wind blows. They are selfish and selfish. ¡°The emperor and Empress have learned from each other¡¯s mistakes. We must be aware of our mistakes!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian smiled faintly, he said leisurely, ¡°I have listened to the Retired Emperor¡¯s lesson, but I may not ept it. ¡°Retired Emperor, go and get my brother¡¯s head. ¡°I have left a ce for the retired emperor to live in seclusion, which is the East Extreme Heaven. I hope that the East Extreme Heaven Azure Dragon can be dealt with by the retired emperor. ¡°After all, he has already died in the battle in South Heaven. I don¡¯t want him to be alive.¡±


    The celestial sun frowned, and the celestial moon said, ¡°Daoist Brother Tai Chu, you have lost. Why Do you me us? Natural selection is the natural selection, and the fittest survive. You Can¡¯t adapt to it and n to retire, but we still want to seek the Dao!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, you have be ten celestial venerables, just like I did in the past.¡±


    Absolute beginning sighed and let out a longugh. ¡°I¡¯m me, Haha, I¡¯m Really Me Now!¡±


    He became depressed and waved his hand before turning around to head to the Extreme East Heaven.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had obtained aplete victory and was full of ambition,


    the golden ship was sailing in the void when Qin Fengqing and absolute beginning suddenly flew over and jumped onto the ship, absolute beginning shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no chance to get rid of heavenly venerate void and ancestor god King. The two ancient gods of Taiji have already arrived. Their abilities are extremely strong, so it¡¯s difficult for big head and I to take the opportunity to get rid of them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t get rid of them,¡±he said. ¡°One of them controls Xuan Du, and the other controls half of Youdu. Yin tianzi should be dead by now, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for heavenly venerate void to control the entire Youdu. ¡°The threat these two pose to eternal peace and even the origin world is fatal!¡±


    He frowned slightly.


    Heavenly venerate clear was even more fatal.


    Now that heavenly venerate Hao was the only one in power and with Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s help, absolute beginning was no match for him. With absolute beginning¡¯s personality, he would definitely hand over all his power.


    More importantly, absolute beginning would definitely not submit to eternal peace. On the contrary, if heavenly venerate Hao made a move against eternal peace, absolute beginning would stille out to help.


    After all, their interests were still tied together.


    Ten heavenly venerates were amunity of interests, so it wasn¡¯t a lie.


    As long as one became ten heavenly venerates, it would be difficult to escape from thismunity of interests!


    ¡°Brother, heavenly venerate fire still has a clone in eternal peace, so who will deal with him?¡±Qin Fengqing asked.


    ¡°Emperor Yanxiu should have already made the arrangements, right? There are many experts in the younger generation of eternal peace, so there¡¯s no need for us to worry.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°The Emperor doesn¡¯t need to send anyone over, and Heavenly Emperor Fire¡¯s clone won¡¯t be able to escape death either. The one who wants to kill him the most isn¡¯t us, but Heavenly Emperor Vast.¡±


    Qin Fengqing and Tai Shi were slightly puzzled, and the two of them thought hard about it, suddenly, Qin Fengqing pped her hands and said, ¡°I got it! The one who wanted to kill him the most was actually heavenly emperor vast! Wasn¡¯t Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky the one who made a move on Heavenly Emperor Fire this time? Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky also had a clone in eternal peace, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He would definitely make a move on Heavenly Emperor Fire¡¯s reincarnation!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. His brother had really grown up.


    Eternal Peace.


    Next to Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce¡¯s Wen Dao College, on Star Picking Peak.


    Ling Yuxiu was dressed in an emperor¡¯s robe, and there were only a few attendants by her side. She came to the front of the pce on star picking peak, she said to the pce, ¡°Mister Xing, you have been living in seclusion all these years. I have ordered people to continuously send the results of eternal peace¡¯s reform. Mister has obtained so many benefits, I would like to ask Mister to do something.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor has done me a favor, feel free to tell me.¡±A youth¡¯s voice came from the pce with a hint of childishness.


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°I would like to ask Mister to kill someone. This person is the reincarnation of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s soul and hasnded in eternal peace. His name is Duyi, I would like to ask Mister Xing to help.¡±


    She raised her hand and a golden piece of paper flew out andnded in the pce.


    After a moment, a handsome youth held the golden piece of paper and walked out of the pce with a chest running behind him.


    The chest came to Ling Yuxiu¡¯s side and rubbed against her leg intimately before following the youth and leaving with quick steps.


    Ling Yuxiu went down the mountain with a few followers. One of the women asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, who is Mister Xing?¡±


    ¡°There are saintsing out in five hundred years. Even though it¡¯s an encouraging rumor that imperial preceptor might have spread, there are indeed people with peerless talents in the human race every five hundred years.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°Thest five hundred years was when former Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui started the reform of eternal peace. Five hundred years before that, it was this person. His name was Xing an, and he was an extreme person. Back then, when Eternal Peace Divine Bridge was broken, no one could live past eight hundred years. He was the only one who lived past eight hundred years. ¡°Later on, Imperial preceptor submitted to him, but his temper was really strange. He wasn¡¯t used to going to DAO College and didn¡¯t interact with others. He was only willing to stay on star picking peak.¡±


    The few followers had never heard of Xing an¡¯s name and thought about it, but they still didn¡¯t have any impression of him.


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for all of you not to have heard of him. Ever since Eternal Peace Cmity, he has been living in seclusion and rarely appeared. ¡°But during the battle at Heavenly Saint Academy, he fought against the strongest existences in eternal peace. The experts of eternal peace were almost wiped out.¡±


    The few followers were astonished and looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate fire is one of the nine heavenly venerates of long Han, after all. Each of them has their own unique points and unparalleled skills. Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s reincarnation is also iparably powerful. At the same realm, he will only be stronger than heavenly venerate fire¡¯s original body!¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°If you want to kill his reincarnation, you need a heavenly venerate who is on par with him.¡±. ¡°However, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest are all in the ancestral court, so I can only ask Xing an to help.¡±. ¡°However, his temper is too weird, so I can only use the kindness of these years to get him out of the mountain.¡±


    Xing an walked in the air with the chest following behind him. The chest was enlightened by Qin Mu, so it was very clever. However, its temper was just as weird as Xing an¡¯s. He would asionally take out two eyes from the chest and stick them on the wall of his chest, it looked around in all directions, and from time to time, it would quicken its pace to catch up with Xing an.


    Xing an looked at the Golden Paper Ling Yuxiu had given him. There were only two red dots on it. One was him, and the other was the reincarnation of heavenly venerate of Fire, Lonesome Freak.


    When he opened the red dots, he could see Lonesome Freak¡¯s smiling face and voice.


    ¡°This paper was refined using the path of Youdu, and it¡¯s locked onto your soul. You only have a spirit, but you don¡¯t have a soul. This paper won¡¯t show your tracks,¡±Xing an said to the chest.


    After a day or two, xing an and Dugu Yi were getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, terrifying divine art ripples came from ahead. He couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly and raising his hand. The chest leaped up, and the handle fell into his palm.


    Xing an carried the chest and walked toward the spot where the divine art ripples came from. The divine art ripples in front became more and more intense. Even though the two people who had attacked didn¡¯t have high realms in the traditional sense, their dao realm was extremely deep, and they had actually revealed their dao realm cultivation of thirty heavens!


    With such strength, they were already the top experts of eternal peace!


    As long as one¡¯s aptitude andprehension were high enough, the easiest way to quickly raise their strength wasn¡¯t through the traditional system of divine treasures and heavenly pces, but through the system of Dao Realm!


    Existences with extremely highprehension couldprehend over twenty heavens of Dao realm in just a short hundred years, raising the power of a great dao to a levelparable to Jade capital realm!


    However, such a person was extremely rare in the entire universe!


    Xing an frowned. When he rushed over, he saw the two youths crossing each other and separating. The terrifying divine ability undtions of dao realm caused the mountains to tremble like a painting floating on the surface of water!


    Xing annded on the ground, and the Trembling Mountains instantly calmed down. They didn¡¯t move at all.


    Plop.


    One of the youths copsed, and his soul was destroyed. He died an unnatural death.


    Xing an walked forward and turned the corpse over. It was indeed Lonesome Freak.


    As Lonesome Freak¡¯s soul dissipated, the red dot representing Lonesome Freak on the Golden Paper also disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lan Yutian?¡±


    The other youth looked at him with astonishment, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not Lan Yutian. ¡°Your body looks like LAN Yutian, but it should be a divine weapon of creation. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. Heavenly venerate fire has already been eliminated by me, so you can return to report to the Emperor of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Xing an stood up and looked at him. His eyes lit up. ¡°I like your body very much.¡±


    The youth couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Xing an shook his head and put down the chest. ¡°I don¡¯t need to know, but you, I¡¯ll keep you.¡±

 Chapter 1627

    ?


    Chapter 1627: Chapter 1621, I am the Madman of Chu


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Collect?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s reincarnation frowned. He was not used to this person¡¯s tone. Heavenly Emperor Mu was already arrogant enough, but he was usually polite and never lost his manners. He would not be too indulgent.


    However, this young man who appeared out of nowhere could suffocate people with just a word. His tone was casual, but it gave people a feeling of arrogance.


    His appearance was the same as heavenly emperor royal back then. With just one look, one could tell that he was heavenly emperor royal who had created the divine weapon of creation. Back then, Heavenly Emperor Royal had just seeded in creating the divine weapon, and there were people among the ten heavenly venerates who had tried to create Heavenly Emperor Royal to descend to the world, however, most of them had died in eternal peace.


    It was likely that the heavenly emperor royal that this person had obtained was from that batch back then.


    ¡°I am Heavenly Emperor Hao.¡±Heavenly Emperor Hao smiled faintly.


    Xing an nodded. ¡°You are very challenging.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor clear took a long breath and thought to himself, ¡®just one sentence from this person can make people fly into a rage. How did he survive until now?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know that there were too many people who wanted to kill Xing an. Even Qin Mu had wanted to kill Xing an back then, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of him.


    ¡°From the traces left behind by the battle between you and Heavenly Emperor Fire¡¯s reincarnation, you are proficient in the other part of the path of absolute beginning, innate one qi.¡±


    Xing an looked around and raised his hand gently. The corpse of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s reincarnation floated up and split into pieces with a swoosh. His heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, tendons, skin, and muscture were all neatly split apart, heavenly Monarch Clear Heaven felt a bizarre feeling when he saw this.


    Xing an¡¯s move had unfolded the body structure of a god to the extreme, allowing people to clearly see the most meticulous structure of a god¡¯s body. Even the minute structure of the bone marrow was revealed, there were practically no secrets to speak of!


    All Kinds of divine treasures and heavenly pces in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body were spread out, and all kinds of injuries could be seen at a nce!


    This move made heavenly emperor Hao¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°This person is too familiar with the body structure of gods and devils. Is He a pig ughterer?¡±


    ¡°From the appearance of heavenly venerate fire¡¯s reincarnation, his soul is distorted, and his heavenly pces and divine treasures are twisted into vortexes by a terrifying force,¡±xing an said. ¡°The other technique you are proficient in should be based on the path of returning to ruins.¡±


    He revealed a look of approval. ¡°You¡¯ve fused two Great Dao andprehended the dao realm of innate one qi to the thirtieth heaven. It¡¯s very rare to cultivate to such a realm.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s reincarnation was even more astonished. He couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for the talented and asked curiously, ¡°You can tell?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is also proficient in the dao of innate one qi and sinkhole. Of course I can tell.¡±


    Xing an continued to look at the divine ability traces and heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body, he analyzed, ¡°You have an extremelyrge number of heavenly pces, and one of the Great Heavenly Court¡¯s techniques should have reached perfection, reaching thirty-six heavenly pces. ¡°Heavenly venerate fire is wary of this technique of yours, but your other technique focuses on the Dao of sinkhole, making it impossible for him to defend against it. ¡°His dao fire is precisely restrained by this technique of yours, causing your divine ability to invade his body, distorting his divine treasures and heavenly pces, and his soul to be crushed.¡±


    He looked at the battle marks around him and continued, ¡°However, the number of heavenly pces for this technique is notplete. There should only be thirty-five.¡±


    He touched the heavenly pce marks of Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s reincarnation and checked the types of heavenly pces, he said, ¡°These thirty-five heavenly pces of yours and the other thirty-six heavenly pces of yours are mostly duplicates. However, the order and priority are different, so the effects of the technique are different. ¡°Thinking about it, this is because of yourck of wisdom.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor burst intoughter as if he had heard the mostughable thing. ¡°My Wisdom isn¡¯t enough?¡±


    ¡°It is a littlecking.¡±


    Xing an nodded. ¡°The Heavenly Pces Order of your two great heavenly court techniques isn¡¯t the best solution, so there are ws in both techniques. This should be because your attainments in algebra aren¡¯t good enough.¡±


    He raised his palm, and the chest opened.


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted, and a chill ran down his back. The brains of gods and Devils flew out of the chest, and their consciousness was still there. The brains were still operating on their own, and countless divine lights could be seen flowing on the surface of the brains!


    ¡°These brains were collected by me, so you don¡¯t have to worry. They are all dead.¡±


    Xing an nced at him, ¡°Cult Master Qin always wanted to get rid of me, but he was particr about principles. If I killed people randomly, he would kill me at all costs,¡±he exined. ¡°So I chose the gods and devils who had already died in battle. Since they were dead, it was useless to keep their brains, so I took them out. ¡°When they were alive, they had all sorts of distracting thoughts, but after they died, they had no distracting thoughts and became my best calction divine weapon. ¡°Using the brains of living beings as calction spirit weapons is even faster than the most advanced calction spirit weapons in eternal peace!¡±


    He sighed with regret and said, ¡°Actually, what I want the most is Cult Master Qin¡¯s brain, but it¡¯s a pity that he definitely won¡¯t give it to me. When you are thoroughly studied by me, your brain will also appear among them.¡±


    His spirit jolted and he waved his sleeves. He saw countless gods and devils¡¯brains in the sky arranged andbined, forming a huge array of living beings¡¯brains and making extremelyplicated calctions. Divine light flowed through the array of nerves.., it was iparably fast.


    Heavenly Emperor stared at it and muttered, ¡°There were some very stupid people when they were alive, but you said that their brains could surpass mine when they were linked together? Impossible!¡±


    Xing an said, ¡°They might have been very stupid when they were alive, but it wasn¡¯t their brains that were stupid, but their thoughts. This is rted to their education when they were alive, their living environment, and it has nothing to do with their brains.¡±


    He exined patiently, ¡°After they died, these thoughts disappeared. ¡°As long as everyone¡¯s brains remained active, they could be considered the fastest spirit weapon. ¡°As for me, I was using trash to make use of these brains to make me smarter. ¡°I could easily find different heavenly pce sequences and reach the optimal solution of the heavenly court¡¯s cultivation method. ¡°And someone like you who isn¡¯t smart enough wouldn¡¯t be able to find the optimal solution.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor looked up at the brain matrix in the sky, he praised, ¡°You remind me of someone. That person is Shi Qiluo, the pce master of Heavenly Court¡¯s father-creating Heavenly Pce. She¡¯s also my mother, Madam Yuanmu. She also has a chest, and there are strange things in it.¡±


    ¡°Shi Qiluo?¡±


    Xing an thought for a moment and raised his hand. A messy head flew out of the chest, ¡°Is it this person? I found this head from the battlefield in Xuan Du. His Dao is too low-grade, and he only used the Dao of creation and the Dao of returning ruins. Compared to me, he is inferior...¡±


    He thought for a moment and stretched out his hand to draw a straight line in the air. ¡°Inferior by a line, Cult Master Qin¡¯s by a line.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven looked at the head with a full beard. It was Shi Qiluo. He should have been chopped down by someone during the battle in Xuan Du, but in the end, he was picked up by this person.


    However, what made his hair stand on end was that Shi Qiluo¡¯s head had already been opened, and the brain inside had disappeared without a trace!


    He raised his head to look at the brain array in the sky. There should be Shi Qiluo¡¯s brain inside!


    He then looked at Xing an¡¯s chest. Just what kind of terrifying thing was hidden in that chest?


    ¡°You are so evil that even I can not help but shudder. Heavenly Emperor Mu actually dared to use you. How audacious.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°If you submit to me, I Can Make You Pce Master of Father Creator. I admire your talent.¡±


    Xing an raised his hand and retracted the brain matrix in the sky, ¡°Cult Master Qin doesn¡¯t dare to use me. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll do something out of line and that the one who dares to use me is the emperor of eternal peace. ¡°Her magnanimity is much bigger than a petty existence like cult Master Qin. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Heavenly Court. The collection there will definitely be very rich.¡±


    He closed the box and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already calcted the ws in your technique. You can be my collection.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted. Xing an had shown him the brain matrix and talked to him so much, but his goal was actually to borrow the brain matrix, from the various traces of divine arts and the various injuries in heavenly venerate fire¡¯s body, he could deduce the ws in his technique!


    Now, Xing an should have already deduced some ws, so his n was exposed!


    Even though Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor thought highly of himself, aftering into contact with eternal peace reform, he realized that there were many people with all sorts of talents in this world.


    This xing an might be one of them!


    At that moment, Xing an made his move!


    Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor let out a low shout, and a heavenly pce burst out from the back of his head, forming two great heavenly courts. The two great heavenly courts stood up and turned into two heavenly wheels, one positive and one negative, one dark and one light!


    It was the perfectbination of the innate one qi and the Great Dao of sinkhole!


    This reincarnation of his was just a reincarnation of a soul. His cultivation realm was still at Heavenly Sea realm, between Jade Lake and God execution tform. However, just based on his techniques, he couldpete with Ling Xiao who was at the traditional realm!


    With his cultivation at the Dao realm of thirty heavens, he couldpete with an existence at the emperor thrones realm!


    Of course, he was slightly inferior to the existences of emperor thrones in eternal peace. Even though there weren¡¯t many emperor thrones in eternal peace, there were still a few who had extremely solid foundations.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s reform had a history of one hundred and thirty years. Over the past one hundred and thirty years, the ever-changing changes in techniques and divine abilities had be more and more intense, creating arge batch of elites.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had intervened rtivelyte, but as a heavenly venerate who had created a realm a million years ago, his reputation wasn¡¯t undeserved. In just a few short decades, he was already one of the strongest existences in eternal peace!


    He could kill heavenly venerate fire¡¯s reincarnation unscathed, so he naturally had the confidence and foundation to do so!


    However, just as his technique was pushed to the limit, Xing an flew over. The two of them shed at close range, and the instant heavenly emperor executed the technique, Xing an pointed at the center of his ten thousand heavenly wheels.


    At that moment, Heavenly Emperor felt that there was a w in the cirction of the technique, and it became slightly sluggish. The ten thousand heavenly wheels that were perfectlybined instantly shed with each other, and the two different forces collided, the heavenly pces collided with each other, and there was a faint sign of destruction!


    Before he could find out where the w was, Xing an had already shed at the heart of his brows!


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s divine art of Dao realm burst forth. Boom, Boom, boom. Three hundredyers of heavenly wheels borrowed the other¡¯s strength and burst forth inyers. This strike had once made Qin Mu unable to dodge in time on the river of chaos in the ancestral court of jade capital city, he had been forced to the river of chaos in one move!


    However, with a light push from Xing an, the heavenly wheel divine art that borrowed the other¡¯s strength instantly became two opposing forces, colliding with each other and annihting each other!


    Heavenly Emperor was astonished. Xing an¡¯s magic power was much more vigorous than his reincarnation, and his technique and divine art were even more bizarre and unpredictable!


    Xing an should have only found a w in his technique, but that w was already fatal!


    In his fluster, Xing an¡¯s palm had already cut the center of his brows.


    His primordial spirit trembled violently and fell out of his body.


    Shua Shua Shua, steel needles pierced into his corporeal body, blocking his primordial spirit outside.


    Xing an stretched out his hand to grab his primordial spirit in an attempt to capture it. Heavenly Emperor vast heaven sneered, and his primordial spirit flew into the sky. ¡°I am Heavenly Emperor, and my soul is also something you can touch?¡±


    Xing an flicked his fingers, and Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit and soul were instantly separated from each other. He couldn¡¯t help being rmed. ¡°Eternal Peace Freak!¡±


    He hurriedly retrieved his soul, and the other souls and spirits were taken away by Xing an¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°I will find the ws in my technique and tear you into pieces!¡±Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice came from the sky.


    Xing an turned a deaf ear and kept the other souls and spirit embryos of Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor¡¯s reincarnation into a chest.


    ¡°By then, I should have already found more ws in your technique.¡±


    His vital qi was like a de, slicing open heavenly emperor clear heaven¡¯s reincarnation in detail. Excitement shone in his eyes.


    The chest bounced around as though it was urging him.


    Xing an raised his head and rolled up Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven¡¯s reincarnation that had already been unfoldedyer byyer before cing it in the chest, ¡°You¡¯re right,¡±he said. ¡°I can¡¯t be too shocking. Cult Master Qin is petty and petty. If he knew that I did such a thing in broad daylight, he would definitely give me a hard time. Let¡¯s go back...¡±


    ¡°By the way, can you give me a piece of cult Master Qin¡¯s brain? It can be regenerated anyway. What do you think... I don¡¯t think so either. He¡¯s very petty...¡± 1

 Chapter 1628

    ?


    Chapter 1628: Chapter 1622, Celestial Master Mu¡¯s marriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    The heavenly court floated quietly in the sky above the ancestral court. The news that the fire celestial master had rebelled and killed the newly promoted Celestial Master Yin and Celestial Master Azure Dragon caused a sensation in the heavenly court. However, news soon came that the fire celestial master hadmitted a grave crime, he had already been executed, which made everyone feel relieved.


    Even if there were any noise and rumors in the heavenly court, they could not cause much trouble. Yan Yazi had personally ascended the heavenly court and apologized to the heavenly emperor, saying that he was willing to bear the sinsmitted by his master, the Fire Celestial Master.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was grateful for his filial piety and loyalty, so he showed mercy and pardoned his mistakes, allowing him to bury the fire celestial master. He was also grateful for the contribution that the fire celestial master had made to the world and the Heavenly Court. Even though he was stripped of the title of equal to Heaven Supreme, he still retained the title of Celestial Master and buried him as a Celestial Master.


    However, the Fire Celestial Master died without aplete corpse. Yan Yazi randomly found a person who looked simr to the fire celestial master, killed him, and ced him in a coffin, which was filled with treasures.


    Yan Yazi also built arge number of buildings, built a mausoleum, and buried this fake fire heavenly venerate. Several times, he cried until he fainted in front of the mausoleum. He evenmitted suicide to apany the fire heavenly venerate in the mausoleum to prevent his master from being lonely.


    The civil and military officials watching the ceremony in the heavenly court sighed repeatedly. They all said that the fire heavenly venerate had taken in a good disciple. He was so loyal that he did not lose to the fire heavenly venerate in the past.


    The crowd quickly went forward to block him so that they would not do anything stupid.


    The Heavenly Court was in mourning. They buried the Fire Celestial Master, the Yin Celestial Master, and the Azure Dragon Celestial Master.


    The Yin Celestial Master died in aplete corpse, so it was a cenotaph. The Azure Dragon Celestial Master was only left with a head. The heavenly emperor pitied his loyalty and ordered someone to use divine gold to build the body of the Azure Dragon Celestial Master and sew it together with the head.


    On the day of the burial, the heavenly emperor came in person and also shed tears. He held the coffin and cried loudly. The civil and military officials also shed tears. Later, the seven most senior officials of the heavenly court came forward and advised the heavenly emperor to take care of his health for the sake of all living beings in the world, only then did the heavenly emperor stop his grief.


    After the funeral, Emperor Haotian rewarded Qi Xianyu, the Red Emperor, as the heavenly venerate of South Heaven, assisted by Yan Yazi, the Western Emperor as the heavenly venerate of West Heaven, the Eastern Emperor as the heavenly venerate of East Heaven, and the Eastern Heaven as the retirement ce of the Supreme Emperor.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian rewarded the new Northern Emperor, and promoted the heavenly venerate of the extreme yin to the heavenly venerate of the North Heaven, and the heavenly venerate of the extreme yang to the heavenly venerate of the Yuan world.


    For a time, there was an uproar in the Heavenly Court. Some people were happy, and some were sad.


    After Heavenly Emperor Haotian rewarded Qi Xianyu, he returned to the pce. Someone handed him a jade box. Heavenly Emperor Haotian waved his hand and asked the golden-armored guards to leave. He opened the Jade Box and saw the head of Yu Cangqi, the reincarnation of Emperor Langxuan, in the Jade Box.


    Emperor Haotian smiled and said, ¡°Brother Langxuan, how have you been?¡±


    In the Jade Box, the head of the reincarnation of Langxuan opened its eyes and said, ¡°The winner takes all. Why do you need to say so much, your majesty? Just send me on my way.¡±


    Emperor Haotianughed out loud, ¡°The Retired Emperor knows that I am suspicious. He actually kept your soul sealed in your head to dispel my doubts. Brother, do you hate the retired emperor for doing this?¡±


    Lang Xuan said, ¡°The imperial family is originally heartless, so how can there be any resentment?¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven nodded and crushed his bones into ashes. His soul was sent into great abyss of returning ruins to be obliterated, and he smiled. ¡°I can rest easy now!¡±


    At that moment, a soul flew over from his clone in eternal peace and fused with his primordial spirit.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was furious. ¡°A barbarian fool from the lower realm has actually humiliated me like this!¡±


    He retrieved his soul and his cultivation increased by quite a bit. He stood up and was about to personally kill Xing an, he suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°He¡¯s also a talent. If we can recruit Heavenly Court, we can appoint him as heavenly venerate of father-creating heavenly pce. ¡°He can sense the ws in our cultivation method and can use it to perfect our cultivation method. ¡°Let heavenly venerate mu handle this matter.¡±


    He drew xing an¡¯s portrait and called Jin Wu wei over. ¡°Go down to see Celestial Master Mu and have him find this person and send him to heavenly court. I have an important role to y.¡±


    The few Jin Wu Wei Wei agreed and immediately went down to the world.


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge wasn¡¯t closed yet, and the few Jin Wu Wei Wei took one or two days to arrive at Eternal Peace Capital. They sawnterns and streamers being hung on the upper and lower capital, making it extremely lively.


    The few Jin Wu guards asked around, someone said, ¡°Emperor Yanxiu abdicated his throne, and the previous retired Emperor Yanfeng was released after his punishment and ascended the throne again. Imperial Preceptor Qin also declined the position of Imperial preceptor and gave it to former Imperial preceptor Jiang. Imperial preceptor Jiang was also released after his punishment.¡±


    One of the Jin Wu guards smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be hung withnterns and streamers for? It¡¯s just a change of the previous emperor and Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡±


    People told them.., ¡°Imperial Preceptor Qin and Emperor Yanxiu have an agreement. Once he abdicates in the future, they will get married!¡±! There had been chaos before, and Emperor Yanxiu had always sat on the throne for the sake of this promise. The ministers in the court repeatedly advised him to open his harem and select talents to fill his harem. He would then choose the imperial consort and Empress and give birth to a son and a half daughter so that eternal peace empire¡¯s fortunes could continue. However, they were all beaten back by the emperor. ¡°The reason why the Emperor abdicated is to marry Imperial Preceptor Qin!¡±


    Jin Wuwei looked at each other and probed, ¡°Could this Imperial Preceptor Qin who is married to the Emperor be heavenly venerate mu?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So? Imperial preceptor can¡¯t marry the emperor. After the emperor abdicates, he will be Princess Xiu, and after Imperial preceptor abdicates, he will be heavenly venerate mu, so he can marry the princess.¡±


    Someone told them, ¡°Heavenly venerate said that after marrying Princess Xiu, he will have to return to surging river and be a herdsman, no longer paying attention to the disturbances of the world!¡±


    The Jin Wu guards secretly discussed for a while before saying, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is going to retire. Right now, the one in power in eternal peace isn¡¯t him, but Emperor Yanfeng and Imperial preceptor. How are we going to exin this to his majesty? Who else can capture the person in the painting?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu retiring after his marriage is of great importance. One of you should go back first and report this matter to his majesty. We¡¯ll go see Emperor Yanfeng and eternal peace imperial preceptor and ask them to capture this person.¡±


    Thus, a Jin Wu guard left in a hurry.


    Heavenly Emperor was diligent in his political affairs and was reading the memorials when the Jin Wu guard rushed over and knelt down to say something.


    Heavenly Emperor put down the memorials, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu is going to retire after getting married?¡±He asked in astonishment? ¡°Did I strike this fellow too hard? I¡¯m still waiting for him to go to heaven and kowtow to me, tter me and curry favor with me! ¡°It¡¯s a little too early to retire now...¡±


    The Jin Wu guard said, ¡°Your Majesty, Eternal Peace is going to the capital city and the capital city is bustling with activity. Heavenly Emperor Mu¡¯s wedding is most likely in the next two days.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has great talent and strategy. I have always admired him, so it¡¯s good that he retires. It¡¯s best if he can¡¯t recover from his setback! ¡°I don¡¯t wish for him to be the second heavenly venerate of fire. His threat is much greater than heavenly venerate of fire. ¡°Open the treasury and give me a batch of congrattory gifts to send to eternal peace to celebrate heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s wedding.¡±


    He stood up and smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s wedding must be lively, a grand funeral... Bah, a grand wedding!¡±


    He sighed, however, his face was full of smiles. ¡°The era that belonged to heavenly venerate mu has passed just like that, making this emperor sigh endlessly. ¡°When you return to eternal peace, Tell heavenly venerate mu that this emperor is busy with official affairs and has no time to go and congratte him personally. ¡°When he returns to surging river, this emperor will go and pay him a visit in in clothes, drinking and chatting happily with him.¡±


    That Jin Wu guard left in a hurry.


    On the other side, the few Jin Wu guards that were left in eternal peace went to see Emperor Yanfeng and Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui.


    Emperor Yanfeng hurriedly received the ambassador and the few Jin Wu guards handed over the painting of Heavenly Emperor. Emperor Yanfeng respectfully received it and ced it in front of the table to burn incense and offer sacrifices. Only then did he open the painting of Heavenly Emperor. After looking at it carefully, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui went forward and sized up the painting as well. The two of them were in deep thought.


    The few Jin Wu guards said, ¡°Two of you, His Majesty didn¡¯t want to kill this person, but to make him the pce master of Father Creation. Father Creation heavenly venerate is his fortune! Is there a need for you to act like this?¡±


    ¡°Three high envoys.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said in a troubled manner, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s painting is marvelous and is a heavenly book. The reason why we are in deep thought is because we don¡¯t really understand it.¡±


    The three Jin Wu guards sneered and went forward to take a look. They were also pondering over it.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s painting was too artistic, and the person in the painting was crooked, so no one could see his appearance. Beside his feet was a dog without a long tail, and it also looked like a box.


    The only thing that could be recognized was heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s words, which said, ¡°I don¡¯t know his name, but his appearance is simr to divine weapon heavenly emperor vast heaven, the form of a youth.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor muttered to himself, ¡°Simr to Divine Weapon Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, where can we find such a person? High Ambassador, please return to your Majesty and tell him that eternal peace will definitely search for this person with all their strength. As for whether we can find him...¡±


    He had a difficult expression.


    The three Jin Wu guards understood. Just based on the painting of Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Furthermore, even Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky didn¡¯t know the name of that person, making it even more difficult to find him.


    Jin Wu wei bade farewell, emperor Yanfeng immediately said, ¡°Little King¡¯s princess will be getting married to Heavenly Emperor Mu in the next few days, so there¡¯s no need to rush back. Let¡¯s have the wedding banquet first. Little King also has to prepare some gifts, so I¡¯ll have to prepare them for a day or two to show my respect to you.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and nodded slowly. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu is a heavenly emperor who imparted the art of longevity, so his merits are boundless. Since he¡¯s getting married, it¡¯s only right for us to stay and watch the ceremony.¡±


    The three of them stayed while Emperor Yanfeng served them with good wine and meat. He ordered people to prepare all sorts of rare treasures and deliver them to the residence.


    Emperor Yanfeng then ordered people to bring the three Jin Wu guards to eternal peace¡¯srgest manufacturing factory and let them choose the divine weapons produced by the manufacturing factory. The three of them were very happy and thought to themselves, ¡®this Emperor Yanfeng is a tactful person.¡¯


    Emperor Yanfeng said to eternal peace imperial preceptor, ¡°The wedding of heavenly venerate mu can be dyed for a period of time, and it can also let Heavenly Emperor Hao lower his guard. ¡°During this period of time, Heavenly Emperor Won¡¯t use troops against eternal peace, and the negotiations between Heavenly Emperor and eternal peace can also be dyed for a few more years.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty can¡¯t be too optimistic.¡±


    Eternal peace imperial preceptor said, ¡°Yu Chenzi brought along eternal peace¡¯s eloquent people who are good at stirring up trouble. ording to the original n, the negotiations with Heavenly Emperor can be dyed for a few more years. But now that Heavenly Emperor Hao had gotten rid of heavenly emperor fire, absolute beginning didn¡¯t dare to show his face and fight with him for benefits. There was no need to mention ancestral god King, heavenly venerate void, and ancient god Taiji! And there was only one force in heavenly court today, and that was heavenly emperor vast heaven! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yu Chenzi¡¯s dying tactics won¡¯t work anymore.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s why heavenly venerate mu and Yuxiu will abdicate and get married. They want us to walk up to the stage and hope that we can dy for a few years.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor nodded and said, ¡°They retired after getting married because of the pressure eternal peace was under. It¡¯s been hard on Princess Xiu.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng had a strange expression. ¡°I actually think she¡¯s very happy. These days, she has rxed all of a sudden and is very pleased with herself when she sees everyone... a grown woman can¡¯t be kept in her home...¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll solemnly tell everyone that little mu is getting married!¡±! ! !

 Chapter 1629

    ?


    Chapter 1629: Chapter 1623, heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s wedding


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past few days, eternal peace, upper capital, and lower capital were all bustling with peopleing and going. Green Bull told chancellor Ba Shan, ¡°Old Master, Big Sister is drunk in the tavern. There are wine jars ced in the corner of the table.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan instantly became nervous and said, ¡°Look after her and don¡¯t let her cause trouble. I¡¯ll go tell Granny Si!¡±


    Qing Niu hurriedly ran to the wine shop and saw a cute little girl who was about ten years old. She was sitting at the wine table and shouting loudly, asking the shop owner to serve the wine. The nine Fox tails behind her butt were already exposed, and she almost revealed her true form.


    However, the wine in the wine shop had already been finished by her. The shop owner had no choice. He recognized this drunkard and didn¡¯t dare to chase her away. He could only stand by the side and listen to her scolding.


    ¡°... I have also paid my respects to the court. Although I am not a concubine, I am still a concubine...¡±


    Hu Ling ¡®Er was drunk. She crawled to the wine table and stood on one leg in the wine jar while the other was outside. She rolled up her sleeves, and the smell of alcohol filled the air. Even her white fur was stained with the smell of alcohol, sheined to the shopkeeper, ¡°We should at least give her a title this time, right? Don¡¯t you think...¡±


    Qing niu hurriedly went forward, ¡°The right servant is drunk! Quick, quick! Send the right servant back to the Manor!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I know you. You¡¯re the third... uh, it¡¯s the fourth, no! Long Pi has sworn allegiance to Tian Shu and Qi Jiuyi. You should be the sixth or the seventh...¡±


    Hu Ling ¡®er was still babbling nonsense. Qing Niu quickly invited her down and escorted her to the minister¡¯s province, the servant shooting manor.


    Hu Ling ¡®er came to the minister¡¯s province and nced at the left servant, she sneered, ¡°There¡¯s a fellow sufferer here! Si Yunxiang, you¡¯re the second son, so you can be the judge. Back then, old master blind made the decision and married all three of us!¡±


    Si Yunxiang and she were both minister¡¯s province, one on the left and one on the right. They were in charge of eternal peace¡¯s finances, but these years of experience were much more stable than hers. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Sister is drunk, go back and rest first.¡±


    Hu Ling ¡®er said casually, ¡°Old nine, there¡¯s no need for you to help me, I can walk!¡±After saying that, she pushed the green bull away and walked forward unsteadily. With a gulp, she fell into the flower bed. Only her tail was exposed, shaking twice and not moving at all.


    The Green Bull didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How did I be old nine again?¡±


    When Granny Si received Ba Shan¡¯s report, she immediately became alert and said, ¡°Ba Shan, find some people for me and keep an eye on some dangerous people! At this moment, nothing must happen!¡±


    Ba Shan saw how serious she was and hurriedly said, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely handle this matter properly!¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°May I know which dangerous people to Monitor?¡±


    ¡°Little Fox is the first! And that Lass Si Yunxiang!¡±


    Granny si quickly said, ¡°Especially si yunxiang. Little Fox is very straightforward, but thisss is very crafty. We must not let our guard down.¡±. ¡°Other than that, there are also some important targets to monitor. For example, the Wild Maidens of West Earth. They even have the custom of going on a wedding, so be careful not to seduce the groom into their room on their wedding night! ¡°Also, even primordial Lord Earth virtue has to be careful...¡±


    Ba Shan memorized carefully and couldn¡¯t help feeling troubled when he heard that. ¡°Primordial Lord Earth Virtue¡¯s current cultivation and attainments are already top-notch existences in eternal peace. Apart from existences like old cult master Wei and Prince You Ming, who can stop her?¡±


    Granny si red at him and said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t stop her, we have to!¡±


    Ba Shan shrunk his head.


    Granny si continued, ¡°Apart from them, you still need to be careful of Lang ¡®er...¡±


    Ba Shan shuddered, he hurriedly walked out. ¡°Granny, you¡¯d better find someone else! Forget about Earth Virtue Primordial Lord, Lang ¡®er is a god King and an existence at the level of a heavenly venerate. In the entire universe, apart from a few people, who is her match?¡±


    Granny si hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lang ¡®er is a person who forgets emotions and puts the interests of the creator above all else. She Won¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯m just worried that if she wants to have a small creator with the groom, she will cause trouble in the future. ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep a close eye on him, you just need to keep a close eye on Mu¡¯er. ¡°If he can control the belt, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shanined incessantly, ¡°If junior brother can¡¯t control the belt, can I control it for him?¡±


    Granny si smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t control it. At most, you can hug a few more cubs. As for heavenly venerate ling, he doesn¡¯t have any feelings towards Mu¡¯er. Only heavenly venerate Yue, I¡¯m not too sure...¡±


    Ba Shan¡¯s face was ashen, and his legs were trembling.


    Granny si continued,¡±... but it¡¯s not to the extent of snatching the bride. If she wants to snatch the bride, she has to consider her own face, right? She doesn¡¯t have to consider it...¡±


    She thought about it and made a list of the people who might cause trouble. Unknowingly, it was alreadyte at night. Chancellor Ba Shan looked up at the starry sky and saw the stars twinkling, he smiled and said, ¡°This day is also strange. It¡¯s clearly the fifteenth day. It¡¯s a sunny day and there¡¯s not even a moon...¡±


    Granny si immediately came to her senses. ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve forgotten about her! The Moon has disappeared. She must havee! Quickly go and find your junior brother. If you¡¯re anyter, she¡¯ll take him away!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan also came to a realization and cried out, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the one on the moon? This is indeed a big matter! I¡¯ll go look for Junior Brother Now!¡±


    He left in a hurry and went straight to Qin Mu¡¯s manor. Before he reached his residence, he saw the moonlight rippling and illuminating the entire manor.


    Clearly, the moon in eternal peace had slipped down from the sky andnded in Qin Mu¡¯s manor!


    Ba Shan braced himself and barged in, thinking to himself, ¡®no matter what, I can¡¯t Let High Emperor Sword God ruin this marriage!¡¯


    He barged into the manor and saw the moon hanging in the sky above Qin Mu¡¯s manor. It was about thirty yards tall and had been refined into a treasure. It could be big or small, but it was only about a foot square.


    Ba Shan entered in a hurry. There weren¡¯t many servants in Qin Mu¡¯s manor, so he didn¡¯t have time to stop him before he barged through.


    In front of the hall, Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er sat on the stone steps below. One had white hair on her temples while the other still looked like a young girl.


    No one knew what the two of them were talking about. When Ba Shan barged in, he saw the two of them dressed neatly and rxed. He bowed and said, ¡°Ba Shan greets High Emperor Sword God. Junior brother, you are about to get married, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to be in the same room with other women.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled warmly. ¡°That¡¯s why qu¡¯er and I were talking outside the hall and didn¡¯t enter the room.¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er got up and waved her hand. The Moon Drooped Down and became bigger and bigger. When it was about ten yards away from the ground, it stopped.


    The woman walked into the Moon Pce and didn¡¯t look at Ba Shan.


    Ba Shan rxed. ¡°As long as nothing happens at this stall...¡±


    Bai Qu¡¯er stood in the Moon Pce and a belt floated down. She stretched out her delicate hand and revealed an expectant expression.


    Qin Mu stood up and raised his right hand, and their fingertips touched.


    Ba Shan¡¯s scalp went numb, and he coughed heavily.


    Qin Mu¡¯s fingers trembled, and he pulled them back.


    Bai Qu¡¯er¡¯s expression was gloomy, but she didn¡¯t pull her hand back. The Moon gradually rose, and the belt fluttered around it.


    The Moon Rose Higher and higher, faster and faster. Gradually, the moonlight filled the sky, and it was so high that it couldn¡¯t be touched.


    Qin Mu raised his head to look up. After a long while, he retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Senior brother Ba Shan, don¡¯t worry about me. I know what I¡¯m doing, and I won¡¯t act Rashly.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control your emotions. Old Brother has been through this before, so you are in the most dangerous moment right now.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile, ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re too kind.¡±. ¡°My marriage is to dy the Heavenly Court¡¯s liquidation of eternal peace and also to make heavenly venerate Haotian rest assured of me. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t make a mistake at this crucial moment. ¡°Furthermore, Princess Xiu and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were young and have long been engaged privately. The reason why the marriage has been dyed until now is because of the times.¡±


    Ba Shan looked at him carefully and said, ¡°With junior brother¡¯s words, I can be at ease. These few days, I will stay in Your Manor and you will entertain me with good wine and meat.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and patted his shoulder.


    His gaze went past Ba Shan andnded on Ling Yuxiu.


    It was unknown when Ling Yuxiu had arrived here, but she must have noticed the moon descending into the mortal world and sinking into Qin Mu¡¯s manor. However, she didn¡¯te over immediately.


    She only rushed over when Ba Shan came.


    Ba Shan left sensibly.


    Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu walked side by side in the garden. Ling Yuxiu raised her hand to break a flower branch, but when she broke half of it, she let it go and the Flower Branch bounced back.


    ¡°You have something on your mind,¡±Qin Mu said.


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I understand what¡¯s on your mind. ¡°You are worried that our marriage is actually to dy the celestial heavens and that our marriage is to dispel heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s suspicion of me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this, you understand my intentions. ¡°Even without these, I still want to marry you.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at the flowers in the garden under the moonlight. There were a few flower buds that had yet to bloom. She touched them lightly with her fingertips and the flower buds bloomed faintly under the moonlight, ¡°I always want to go back to the time when we first met in surging river. Back then, the two of us were innocent and our rtionship was the most innocent and ignorant. At that time, it would be great if we got married.¡±


    Qin Mu picked at the flowers, he smiled and said, ¡°People have to grow up eventually. You and I have already grown up. After experiencing so many dangers, we can still walk together in the end. This is life. ¡°After experiencing so many tests, we will still support each other in the future and continue to walk.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at him and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m always worried that you have some grudges in your heart and are reluctant to part with me.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Qin Mu hugged her into his embrace and sniffed the fragrance in her hair. He muttered, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    He looked at the bright moon in the sky and his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat.


    The Moon descending to Earth was just a small interlude in heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s wedding, and no one noticed it.


    On this day, the envoys from all over came one after another. The rulers of the myriad worlds also sent their envoys to congratte them. Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest rushed back from the ancestral court to participate in the wedding.


    West Emperor White Tiger, North Emperor ck Tortoise, and South Emperor Vermillion Bird also sent their envoys to present their gifts.


    The newly promoted heavenly venerate long Xiao also ordered his foster son long pi to rush over from the Beast World. Long Pi brought his children to see Qin Mu personally, and he sighed in his heart. He sobbed as he said, ¡°Cult master finally doesn¡¯t need me to worry...¡±


    Qin Hanzhen and his wife from carefree vige also rushed over, sighing with emotion in their hearts.


    Absolute beginning also sent people over to offer gifts, and there was a dragon scale in the gift box.


    On this day, guests gathered in eternal peace to go to the capital. It was extremely lively, and the eight elders of disabled elderly vige sat on their parents¡¯seats. There was even an empty seat beside them. 1


    Emperor Yanfeng and Empress, Qin Hanzhen and his wife also sat in the hall. They knelt down with the eight elders, and they smiled at each other. However, they secretly turned their heads to wipe away their tears.


    On the day of the wedding ceremony, Hu Ling ¡®er woke up from her hangover and didn¡¯t make it to the wedding.


    When they reached the bridal chamber, Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu heard voicesing from outside, ¡°You guys are still kissing! How Shameless! Shame, shame ¨C¡±


    Blind¡¯s voice came, ¡°Mu¡¯er, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll Chase Ling ¡®er away!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu took off her shoes and threw them out. She said angrily, ¡°Grandpa Blind, you¡¯re also here to listen to the corner?¡±


    An Aiya sound came from outside the window. It was unknown which woman had been hit by the shoes, but from the sound, it seemed to be Si Yunxiang.


    Qin Muughed and spread out the paper. Ling Yuxiu helped him grind the ink while Qin Mu raised his brush to draw. In just a moment, the picture of the mountains and rivers was on the paper.


    The two of them walked into the painting hand in hand.


    It was night, and the birds were singing in the painting. The spring tide was surging, either high or low. It was melodious and graceful, indescribable.


    The otaku pig really didn¡¯t know that today was 520. The otaku pig was already married, so if he didn¡¯t care about this, it was definitely not intentional, definitely not intentional. I was already married, yes, that¡¯s it,!

 Chapter 1630

    ?


    Chapter 1630: Chapter 1624 concealed killing intent


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu woke up early and washed up. Ling Yuxiu tied up the woman¡¯s hair and Qin Mu put a hairpin in it for her. After the husband and wife finished their breakfast, there were already servants in the manor arranging all kinds of congrattory gifts andpiling them into a book to give to Qin Mu. 1


    Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu sipped their tea while flipping through the book together and reading them one by one.


    Other than treasures, there were many strange things that the guests had sent over. For example, Lan Yutian had given them the insights he hadprehended under the world tree all these years, Xu Shenghua had given them a pot of tea leaves and a pot of fragrant orchids, zhe Huali had given them the hundred sons Jade scenery that he had carved with his knife.


    Dao Master Lin Xuan had copied a copy of the algebra equations that he had researched all these years and sent it over. Zhan Kong ri had given them a rosary bead, and Wang Muran had given them a letter of challenge, inviting Qin Mu to go to Little Jade capital to fight on the same realm.


    Emperor Yanfeng gave them a thick stack of pamphlets with Qin Mu¡¯s name written on it. Below it were lines of ¡°Zheng¡±characters.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui sent over a branch which contained his sword path. It was unknown if he was challenging Qin Mu or hoping that he couldprehend his sword path from it and take another step forward.


    Saint Woodcutter gave a pamphletposed of three hundred and sixty postnatal Great Dao, which indicated that his mantle was given to Qin Mu, and Yan Yunxi gave him a carrot that had been bitten, lu Zheng, the donkey, must have bitten it when he came to give the present.


    Di Yiyue had given ling Yuxiu a hairpin, so it should still be useful. Tian Shu had given her a jar of wine that she had treasured for so many years and couldn¡¯t bear to drink.


    Di Shitian and Li Youran had personally copied a copy of the record of heavenly craftsmanship that they hadprehended. Old Farmer Zhuo Cha had given them a load of rice that they had personally grown, and Niu Sanduo had also given them a load of rice, fisherman Celestial Master Han Tang had given them two little red kun. They were still young, so they should have been born from his red fish.


    Ling Yuxiu immediately took them out from the pile of gifts and saw two little red fish swimming around in the small fish tank with a pacifier in their mouths.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stopped her and said, ¡°These are kun, they can eat people.¡±


    The two Little Red Kun wrapped their pacifiers and looked at them innocently.


    The two of them continued to look, and Ling Yuxiu said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Ling gave you a knot that can be tied forever, so what heavenly venerate gave you is indeed different from the rest.¡±


    Qin Mu took out the knot that heavenly venerate Ling gave him, and he saw that it was a knot that was tied with a red knot. There were all sorts of exquisite dao markings of Miluo Pce in it, and he was unconsciously engrossed in it.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue gave you a concentrtern!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu took out antern with two hearts embroidered on it. She said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°What heavenly venerate gave us is truly unique.¡±


    ¡°He gave it to the two of us to wish us to be together forever.¡±


    Qin Mu remained expressionless. ¡°Thisntern is very powerful when used for traveling.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu took out god King Lang ¡®Er¡¯s gift again and said, ¡°What big sister Lang ¡®er gave you was a flower.¡±


    Qin Mu looked over and his heart skipped a beat. This flower was the one he had fought with Lang ¡®er when he was in the space on the other shore. When Lang ¡®er had given him pointers, Qin Mu didn¡¯t fight back at thest strike. Instead, he visualized a fresh flower and gave it to Lang ¡®er.


    Lang ¡®er had nted the flower in the pond of primordial chaos, and this flower had actually survived until now.


    Qin Muughed out loud. ¡°The gift Lang ¡®er gave me is also very unique... yes, very unique.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Poison Master Mu Yingxue has sent the geographical map of her home.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Be careful of being poisoned! It¡¯s better to burn it quickly!¡±


    ¡°Formation master he Yiyi has sent the white horse map. You are riding on the same horse with her and your drawing is very good. As expected of someone who learned from Grandpa Deaf for two years.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a killing formation hidden inside, Burn It!¡±


    ¡°High Emperor White Sword God gave you a set of dolls.¡±


    Ling yuxiu rummaged through it and saw that the doll was a chest with four legs. When she opened the chest, there were two little people with their backs against each other.


    She was about to take out the dolls to examine them when Qin Mu suddenly said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Grandpa apothecary gave us a dual cultivation technique, madam,e quickly!¡± 1


    Ling Yuxiu closed the chest and moved closer to take a look. She spat and said with a red face, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary is a Hooligan, an old pervert!¡±


    ¡°Absolute beginning gave me a dragon scale.¡±


    Qin Mu found the dragon scale and looked at it for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°East Emperor Azure Dragon, how have you been? Absolute beginning must have told him that I owed the azure dragon a favor when I refined cmity sword. The gift of this dragon scale is interesting, interesting...¡±


    His eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Absolute beginning suspected that I didn¡¯t really retire, so he used this dragon scale to test me. If I resurrect East Emperor Azure Dragon, I won¡¯t really retire, and I¡¯ll still have ambition. He¡¯s still careful of Me!¡±


    He put away the dragon scale and did not resurrect East Emperor Azure Dragon. He said, ¡°Ten heavenly venerates are ten heavenly venerates, and absolute beginning and heavenly venerate Haotian are just birds of a feather. Resurrecting Azure Dragon, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly emperor vast has also given us quite a number of treasures.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu clicked her tongue in astonishment and said, ¡°He¡¯s really generous. Heavenly Duke has also given me a gift. It¡¯s given in the name of Earth count and Heavenly Duke.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s urging me to resurrect Earth Count Ah Chou.¡±


    Qin Mu quietly put away the chest doll that Bai Qu¡¯er had given him and visualized himself and Ling Yuxiu¡¯s doll on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s not good for him to rush me directly, so he borrowed the gift to remind me.¡±


    ¡°Fatty Dragon sent a set of human rearing scriptures!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu burst intoughter. ¡°And it¡¯s a new version. Fatty dragon is really thoughtful, so this must be for me!¡±After saying that, she shot a nce at Qin Mu. 1


    Qin Muughed and turned his head away with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Tai Shi also sent a gift, it¡¯s a small piece of eggshell.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why did he send the eggshell... senior brother Wei sent a bunch of geographical maps, do you want to see them?¡±


    ..


    The husband and wife tidied up and finally inspected the gifts of the guests. Those that should be left behind were left behind and those that shouldn¡¯t were directly sent to Eternal Peace Empire¡¯s treasury or sold.


    It was alreadyte in the morning and the husband and wife went to pay their respects to their parents and the eight elders of disabled elderly vige. Granny Si had prepared a few cows for Qin Mu. Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened and he secretly looked at the few cows and only felt relieved when he realized they were really cows.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, let¡¯s return to the vige!¡±Blind said with a smile.


    Surging river, disabled elderly vige. The Hen Dragons had long upied this ce and became the tyrant of the surroundings. Everyone nned to tidy it up and chase the hen dragons away, qin Mu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m a reclusive heavenly venerate, and I¡¯m also reluctant to stay in power. How can I stay in the small mountain vige from before?¡±


    He visualized it with his divine consciousness, and after a moment, a golden and resplendent heavenly pce appeared in the sky above disabled elderly vige. It was beautiful, fragrant, and Majestic. He walked into the heavenly pce hand in hand with Ling yuxiu.


    The Heavenly Pce floated above the clouds, and below it were countless hen dragons looking up at the Heavenly Pce with envy.


    The Heavenly River flowed through the sky, and Qin Mu used his great magic power to move a piece ofnd to the side of the Heavenly River. He raised the cows on the bank of the river. The Green Mountains and the green water, and the white clouds floated in the air. It was very poetic and picturesque.


    Ling Yuxiu ced the two Little Red Kun that fisherman cold pond had sent into the Heavenly River. The two Little Red Kun wrapped their pacifiers and swam around the bank, unwilling to leave.


    Ling Yuxiu had just left when she heard two loud cracking sounds from the Heavenly River. Two huge Red Kun that were hundreds of feet long leaped out of the water and opened their mouths to eat the two cows that were grazing on the shore. The remaining two cows hurriedly ran away.


    Ling Yuxiu was dumbfounded. She saw the two Red Kun move their bodies and slowly retreat into the Heavenly River. They turned into two little red fish that swam around with their pacifiers in their mouths.


    ¡°Husband doesn¡¯t know about this yet. HMM, I¡¯ll buy two more oxen to make up for it. He can¡¯t tell...¡±


    Ling Yuxiu left hurriedly and bought two oxen to mix in with the herd of oxen to fill up the numbers.


    She nted the flowers that Lang ¡®er had sent over by the Heavenly River and also nted the misty radish. When the radishnded on the ground, it suddenly grew after being chewed by Lu Zheng. It quickly returned to its original state and turned into a naked baby that jumped out of the ground, it jumped into the river to bathe.


    ¡°Be careful of the Kun in the river...¡±


    Just as Ling Yuxiu said this, she heard a kacha sound and two Red Kun jumped out of the water. The Naked Baby clenched his fists and gave the two Red Kun a painful beating.


    Only then did Ling Yuxiu rx.


    Qin Mu studied the ancient records in the gifts and flipped through them one by one. Ling Yuxiu had also brought the results of all sorts of transformations in eternal peace, which was very beneficial to him. It made him marvel at the development of the divine arts, paths, and skills in eternal peace over the years.


    He flipped through the three hundred and sixty Great Dao records that Saint Woodcutter had given him andpared them, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Teacher woodcutter has drafted three hundred and sixty Great Dao, which is also the embryonic form of heavenly saint cult¡¯s three hundred and sixty halls. However, after more than a hundred years of reform in eternal peace, how many more than three hundred and sixty Great Dao of postnatal realm?¡±


    Qin Mu covered the scroll and stood up. Eternal Peace¡¯s reform had continuously given birth to new industries, and each new industry represented the birth of a new postnatal Great Dao.


    The path was endless, and it wasn¡¯t about the path of seeking the path being endless, but the postnatal great dao being endless and never being able to be fully explored.


    He absorbed the results of eternal peace reform while being happily married to Ling Yuxiu. He also walked around with the elders of disabled elderly vige, and time flew by quickly.


    It was rare for him to calm his heart down. During these days, he had been meditating quietly and organizing his techniques and divine arts. His Dao Heart had be more and more unfathomable, and the things that Lan Yuntian had given him had been very enlightening, eternal Peace Reform and Saint Woodcutter¡¯s three hundred and sixty acquired Great Dao had also given him deepprehension.


    Emperor Yanfeng and Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui handled eternal peace¡¯s administrative affairs, while Yu Chenzi was in charge of negotiating with the heavenly court. These trivial matters didn¡¯t disturb his dao heart.


    Gradually, he felt that his paths, skills, and divine arts were at a bottleneck, on the verge of a huge breakthrough. He felt that he was about to attain a whole new realm, but he waspletely ignorant of the path ahead.


    Qin Mu walked back and forth and unknowingly came to the side of the Heavenly River. He saw a group of Hen Dragons flying into the sky and looking for bugs in the forest.


    Beside them were a few cows, lying under the shade of the trees while wagging their tails and ruminating leisurely.


    Qin Mu sat on the grass and fell into deep thought.


    After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly heard a voice, ¡°Back then, heavenly venerate mu was herding cowherds, but now, you let me... Let me sigh endlessly with emotion.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head and saw heavenly emperor vast heaven dressed in uniform. It was unknown when he had arrived.


    Qin Mu stood up and forced a smile. ¡°Your Majesty has mocked me.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven came to his side and looked around. ¡°Back then, when I heard that heavenly venerate mu had lost his dao heart, I didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Now that I see you in such a dispirited state, I believe it, but a trace of sorrow welled up in my heart.¡±


    He looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°Without an opponent like Celestial Master Mu, what¡¯s the use of my martial strength?¡±


    Two streams of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 1631

    ?


    Chapter 1631: Chapter 1625, Xing an¡¯s congrattory gift


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu looked at him with a calm expression. After a long time.., only then did he smile. ¡°If there was an opponent like me, not only would his majesty not shed tears, but he would also have a headache over how to get rid of me. ¡°What his Majesty wants is eternal power, to firmly hold such power. It¡¯s just that His Majesty was sentimental when he saw me.¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heavenughed loudly and his voice was loud and clear, shaking the water of Heavenly River endlessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven looked straight at him and the smile on his face gradually faded away, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t admitted defeat, I would really have a headache,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°I can kill everyone in eternal peace, but even if you¡¯re the only one left, I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace. Your threat is even greater than founding emperor Qin Ye!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling dejected when he heard him mention founding emperor.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s gazended on his face and sensed the slight fluctuationsing from his dao heart. He smiled slightly, ¡°You have an indestructible body, so no one in this world can kill you. Even I, the number one person in this world, can¡¯t do it. ¡°Even if I put you in the Ultimate Void, I¡¯m afraid you will still be able to survive. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the only person who can defeat you is you.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head and revealed a puzzled expression.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven tapped his heart, he said earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s because your heart has a weakness, heavenly venerate mu. ¡°You think too highly of eternal peace. This is the death acupuncture point on your dao heart. I only need to pinch eternal peace and I will be able to pinch your death acupuncture point. ¡°With eternal peace around, you won¡¯t be my match. As long as eternal peace is around, you will lose.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to be invincible. Aren¡¯t you good at breaking the situation? ¡°You killed Earth count one step ahead of me. How amazing is that? ¡°If I didn¡¯t have third and fourth young masters backing me up, I would have definitely lost that round. ¡°At that time, Qin Fengqing would have be the new Earth Count and you would have founding emperor helping you. I could only divide the world equally with you. ¡°Now, you can also use the same method to break the situation.¡±


    His tone was overbearing, ¡°If you destroy everyone in eternal peace, you will have no weakness! I am such a person! Nothing can stop my footsteps, and everything can be used by me! This is the reason why I am the Victor!¡±


    Qin Mu avoided his gaze and didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze.


    ¡°You have disappointed me!¡±Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven said coldly! ¡°If you disregard the lives of the people of Eternal Peace and protect your dao heart after your defeat, I would still be looking forward to a true showdown with you! ¡°However, not only did you not destroy eternal peace and Perfect Your Dao Heart, you even got married under your decadence and added another shackle to yourself!¡±


    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven suddenly felt an inexplicable exhration. His Dao Heart was clear, and the heart devil that had been suppressed in his dao heart vanished without a trace, he smiled warmly. ¡°But you are heavenly emperor Mu, so it¡¯s impossible for you to destroy eternal peace. I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor, and as long as you live, it¡¯s impossible for me to destroy Eternal Peace to fulfill your dao heart. Sorry, I¡¯ve called myself ¡®Me¡¯again.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, when I saw you now, my heart ached, but I was also gratified. My heart ached at your decadence, so I was gratified that I defeated you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he struggled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who defeated me, but the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce who defeated me!¡±


    Great Heavenly Emperorughed loudly. ¡°Borrowing strength is also a kind of strength! Didn¡¯t my father in the beginning want to borrow the strength of Miluo Pce? He wanted to, but he couldn¡¯t borrow it, and I borrowed it. This is my strength! ¡°You have already lost, so there¡¯s no need to tter yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and sighed in disappointment.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°You can be a rich man in peace. This ce is very good, and the scenery is beautiful. It¡¯s not far away from eternal peace, and you have a beautiful woman to apany you.¡±


    He suddenly turned around and saw Ling Yuxiu walking over with slight nervousness.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled and immediately felt Qin Mu¡¯s body tense up. He was clearly extremely nervous.


    ¡°You have indeed lost.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven said sorrowfully, ¡°You have lost to emotions that you shouldn¡¯t have. I really want you to pull yourself together and let me defeat you once more.¡±


    He unconsciously gave off killing intent. This killing intent wasn¡¯t directed at Qin Mu, but at Ling Yuxiu.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s dao heart by his side was like an old tree in spring. It was as ifyers of restrictions had been removed, and his battle intent became stronger and stronger.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven revealed a smile, and the two heavenly pces behind his head formed two ten thousand heavenly wheels.


    Loud Bangs came from Qin Mu¡¯s body, and his Silent Dao Heart was rapidly recovering!


    Suddenly, heavenly emperor vast heaven turned around and pped his palm toward Qin Mu¡¯s hand. The two of them collided, and the Heavenly River stirred up huge waves that split the sky. It was iparably shocking!


    The white clouds and gray dogs in the sky were swept away, and the clear sky was as clear as water!


    Blood trickled down the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, and his body shed to protect Ling Yuxiu.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven walked toward the two of them with his hands behind his back and nodded slightly. ¡°Sister-inw, you once sent someone to kill the reincarnation of heavenly venerate fire. That person was a youth who carried a chest and upied the corporeal body of heavenly venerate imperial emperor. who was that person?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t dare to slight him and bowed. ¡°That is a god and devil called Xing an. He is extremely powerful but has a strange temper.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven walked past the two of them and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for him. I¡¯ll have to trouble sister-inw to tell Emperor Yanfeng that the person I¡¯m looking for is him. Tell him to send this person to heaven court and I¡¯ll reward him.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly stunned.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, your eternal peace is still in my hands. As long as you¡¯re honest, I won¡¯t touch eternal peace.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a muffled grunt and spat out a mouthful of blood. His Dao heart that had just recovered instantly dimmed and sealed itselfyer byyer.


    Heavenly emperor vast heavenughed loudly and his figure disappeared.


    Ling Yuxiu immediately checked Qin Mu¡¯s injuries, qin Mu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°He can hurt me, but he can¡¯t kill me. ¡°However, he¡¯s just colliding with me and trying to injure me. ¡°He¡¯s still not too assured and ns to leave some incurable dao injuries on my body. ¡°These injuries, I¡¯ll be able to refine them very soon.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu rxed and asked worriedly, ¡°Will you arouse his suspicion if you awaken your dao heart and fight with him?¡±


    Qin Mu executed his technique to refine his dao injuries and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that he won¡¯t suspect anything. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little worried...¡±


    His gaze flickered as he looked in the direction where Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had left. ¡°He thought he had defeated me, but the inner devil in his dao heart had been swept away. It might have raised his dao realm. He¡¯s even stronger than before now.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu frowned slightly.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Xing an?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu told him about how she had sent Xing an to kill Heavenly Emperor Fire¡¯s reincarnation. ¡°After Mister Xing returned, he went into closed door cultivation and stayed hidden on star picking peak. I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡±


    ¡°The one who wanted to kill Heavenly Emperor fire the most was heavenly emperor vast heaven. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s reincarnation must have met Xing an and died at his hands.¡±


    Qin Mu guessed the truth in the blink of an eye, ¡°Xing an walked the evil path. I once told him that he researched paths, skills, and divine arts by himself, so it was very difficult for him to have great achievements.¡±. Thus, he began to approach eternal peace reform. ¡®looks like he has already made quite a lot of achievements over the years, which is why he was able to defeat heavenly venerate vast heaven.¡¯. ¡°What did he send for our wedding this time?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°What he sent was a human skin covered with all kinds of dao markings. Because it was truly shocking, I didn¡¯t show it to you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly and he said solemnly, ¡°Where¡¯s the human skin? I want to take a look!¡±


    The dao injury left behind by heavenly venerate vast heaven was very stubborn. It would rpse from time to time, causing him to feel intense pain, but it couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Qin Mu frowned from time to time. After the inner devil in heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s dao heart was removed, he was indeed stronger than before!


    Ling yuxiu took out a jade box. There was a seal on it, so it should have been left behind by her.


    Qin Mu undid the seal and unfolded the human skin. When he took a closer look, he saw that the dao markings on the human skin were the meticulous structure of the fifty-eight halls of thirty-six heavenly pces, and on the back of the human skin.., it was the structure of thirty-five heavenly pces and fifty-eight treasure halls.


    The two great heavenly courts were deconstructed in iparably detailed dao markings, and even the most important ones, Purple Heaven Hall and Ling Heaven Hall, were also deconstructed!


    This human skin was the path of cirction of heavenly emperor Hao¡¯s technique and the logic contained in his Great Dao!


    Qin Mu sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡®this is the skin of heavenly emperor Hao¡¯s reincarnation! Not only did Xing an kill Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s reincarnation, he even skinned him! ¡®No, xing an hadpletely dissected heavenly emperor Hao¡¯s reincarnation! ¡®No wonder he gave this as a congrattory gift. This congrattory gift is really not small!¡¯


    Ling Yuxiu felt her hair stand on end. This human skin was actually the skin of heavenly emperor Hao¡¯s reincarnation!


    What made her even more astonished was that xing an had actually analyzed the two great heavenly court techniques of Heavenly Emperor Hao!


    This wasn¡¯t something that a human could do!


    Qin Mu analyzed it carefully and soon had a solution to the dao injuries in his body, ¡°This skin that Xing an gave me has the six ws of heavenly emperor vast heaven. He should be trying to find all the ws in heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s technique... This monster, he shouldn¡¯t have had such deep attainments all these years. Even if he hade into contact with Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this...¡±


    Ling yuxiu said carefully, ¡°All these years, Mister Xing lived in star picking peak, and I ordered people to give him all the results of eternal peace¡¯s reform... Did I do anything wrong?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±. Xing an was iparably evil, but he had a principle. He never dealt with the weak, and he rarely injured people¡¯s lives. ¡°If you raised him in the world of martial arts, he would be an evil god. If you put him in an important position and gave him what he wanted, he wouldn¡¯t do anything evil and would only focus on research.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then should we send Mr. Xing to Heaven?¡±


    ¡°If he wants to go, then let him.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even raise his head and continued to study. ¡°He won¡¯t stay in Heaven for long. Since he has already entered eternal peace, then he¡¯s a person of eternal peace. Heaven, and of decay, there¡¯s no ce for him to stay... Wait a moment!¡±


    When he said this, he suddenly entered a dream. Layers uponyers of dreams spread out, and countless tiny qin mu began to carry the human skin of heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s reincarnation.


    Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so she could only wait for him to wake up.


    Qin Mu slept for a day and a night, and the dream became deeper and deeper. A few hundred years had passed in the dream, but suddenly, theyers of dreams dispersed. When Qin Mu woke up, he raised his brush and wrote down a few dao markings on the human skin, ¡°Madam, order someone to pass the human skin to Xing an. I¡¯ll help him mend the few dao markings that he didn¡¯t deduce.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu burst intoughter. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu isn¡¯t weaker than others, so do we have to fight for it?¡±


    Qin Mu ced his hands behind his back and said leisurely, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu put away the human skin and ordered someone to immediately send it to star picking peak.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and carefully thought about great heavenly emperor¡¯s technique, memorizing it by heart. Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s attainments in innate one qi surpassed his, and he also had extraordinary attainments in the path of returning ruins, especially the path of Tai Su. There were some things that Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand either.


    Qin Mu absorbed his strengths and made up for his shorings, improving his overlord body three elixir technique. After a long time, he slowly executed overlord body three elixir technique and circted his vital qi. The domain of his divine treasures appeared, and his body called itself a universe.


    At that moment, he heard a soft cracking sounding from the depths of his divine treasures.


    In the bottomyer of the primordial Chaos Sea of the returning ruins, a lotus seed of the returning ruins sprouted.


    ¡ª Otaku Pig¡¯s public wechat ount. From today onwards, the ranking of the strength and weakness of ten heavenly venerates will be announced. It¡¯s the ranking in the Otaku Pig¡¯s heart. Everyone is wee to add my public ount and search for the attention of otaku pig to see it. Perhaps the ranking of the strength and weakness in Otaku¡¯s heart is not the same as what you guessed.

 Chapter 1632

    ?


    Chapter 1632: Chapter 1626: Hen Dragon will never be a ve


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the lowest level of sinkhole, the Sea of Chaos gave off boundless light. In the light, the lotus seed of sinkhole given to Qin Mu by the second young master of Miluo Pce actually cracked open, and a root filled with sharp thorns drilled out, a dark red lotus leaf curled into a cylinder.


    The root grew, and the lotus leaf drilled out of the Sea of chaos, revealing its sharp horns.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Ever since he had obtained this lotus seed, he had thrown it into great abyss of sinkhole in his divine treasure and had never paid any attention to it.


    He had never expected that after obtaining Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s technique andprehending the path of sinkhole that he hadprehended from the human skin that Xing an had given him, it would actually take root and sprout just like that!


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor and Xing an are really my lucky stars!¡±


    The lotus seeds of returning ruins took root and sprouted. It could be said to have solved the most crucial part of his technique system!


    Qin Mu stared at the Great Abyss in his divine treasure and saw the lotus leaf slowly spreading out, growing and erging. The markings on the lotus leaf were the path of returning ruins, which continued to extend.


    Qin Mu¡¯sprehension of the path of returning ruins was actually not inferior to great heavenly emperor. It was even not inferior to the goddess of returning ruins, Madam Yuan Mu, and Empress.


    He had once thoroughly studied the corporeal bodies of Yuan Mu and the empress, and all the runes of returning ruins were united by his microscopic algebra and macroscopic algebra.


    However, the true path of returning ruins wasn¡¯t that simple. The true path of returning ruins actually contained the path of life and death of the universe. Qin Mu had already umted many insights in this aspect, but it wasn¡¯t enough to let the lotus seed of returning ruins grow.


    The lotus seed of sinkhole contained theplete path of sinkhole, so how to induce it to germinate was the most important thing.


    This time, he hadprehended the technique of great heavenly emperor, and he had just made up for the missing link.


    Even though the lotus leaf of sinkhole grew in the Sea of chaos and floated on the surface of the sea, it wasn¡¯t tainted by any Qi of chaos. It wasn¡¯t tainted by any dust, and it was spotless.


    As the lotus leaf grew, another lotus leaf also grew out of the Sea of chaos. Following that, a flower bud revealed its sharp horns from the Sea of chaos.


    Twin lotuses!


    As the lotus leaf grew, all sorts of wondrous theories of the path of returning ruins came pouring out from Qin Mu¡¯s mind. They contained the wondrous theories of another extreme wind of heat and silence, which was the opposite of the ultimate void. However, the wind of heat and silence was only one of them.., the most important thing was the wondrous theory that the universe was destroyed by Chaos and was born from it!


    Hisprehension became deeper and deeper, and he gradually seemed to fall into the midst of his own vicissitudes.


    His aura withered rapidly, and the power of returning ruins in his spirit embryo divine treasure became stronger and stronger. It devoured Youdu, primordial world, and all the worlds in the universe, dragging Xuan du into it as well, causing his divine treasure universe to sink into heat and silence!


    In the end, the ancestral court also copsed and fell into sinkhole.


    Finally, everything in his divine treasure returned to chaos. The thick and heavy Qi of chaos was like an ocean, and only the twin lotuses and world tree remained.


    Even his heavenly pce and Heavenly Court were buried in the chaos of sinkhole!


    Not only that, thirtyyers of void were hidden in his divine treasure, and they were all annihted without a trace!


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura hadpletely dissipated, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of a living person¡¯s aura. A few hen dragons gathered their courage and came forward. They sized Qin Mu up from left to right and pecked at the corner of his clothes.


    ¡°Woah Woah Woah!¡±


    When the hen dragons confirmed that Qin Mu was dead, they cried out happily and pped their wings.


    One of the hen dragons nned to fly to the top of Qin Mu¡¯s head and point at the mountains and rivers, announcing that the heavenly pce that Qin Mu had visualized was about to be their territory. At that moment, a loud sound that could split the heavens and earth came out from Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    Before the hen dragon could reach Qin Mu¡¯s head, it was roasted by a me andnded on the ground with a thud, giving off a sweet meat fragrance.


    When the other hen dragons saw this, they immediately scattered like birds and beasts. Only a few cows in the distance swung their tailszily and took a nce at them before quietly regurgitating their cud.


    Two small red fish leaped out from the heavenly river and transformed into two huge Red Kun with a loud bang. Their fins supported themselves on the ground as they shook their heads and wagged their tails, trying to move forward with great difficulty in an attempt to catch a few cows to eat.


    The few oxen stood up alertly and stared at the huge Red Kun that was getting closer. They retreated quietly.


    Boom


    An iparably terrifying aura burst forth from Qin Mu¡¯s body, and boundless life force surged out. In an instant, the countless stars around him surged out rapidly!


    The Sky and Earth spun, and the vast ancestral court passed through the herd of oxen and the huge red kun. It passed through the hen dragon that was escaping and quickly brought them into the ancestral court.


    The Red Kun, the herd of oxen, and the old hen dragon were stunned. They only felt a majestic life force surging into their bodies. A few yellow oxen let out mooing sounds. Their bodies spun helplessly in the air, and their bodies grewrger andrger, their souls and souls were nourished by this vigorous life force, and they were also growing rapidly!


    The big yellow oxen¡¯s bodies changed. Sizzling sounds came from within their bodies, and red dragon scales drilled out of the surface of their bodies, recing the hairs of the oxen. Their oxen tails became like steel and iron, full of sharp spikes!


    Their heads swelled up, and their horns became sharper and sharper, giving off a cold light!


    Divine power surged out from their bodies, and their muscles became stronger and stronger. They couldn¡¯t help standing on two legs and transforming into Kui Dragons. The Cow¡¯s cry and Dragon¡¯s cry mixed together!


    Their two hooves came together in front of their chests, and the muscles on their bodies were terrifying and sinister!


    These few oxen had obtained the opportunity to split the heaven and earth, and they had transformed into Kui Dragons. They had awakened their intelligence, and they couldn¡¯t help bing evil. They wanted to take revenge for theirpanions and kill the two Great Red Kun.


    They raised their heads and saw that the two Big Red Kun had also swallowed the opportunity to split the heaven and earth. Their physiques became even bigger, and they floated in the air. They shook their heads and wagged their tails as they swam toward them in joy.


    The few Kui Dragons hurriedly ran away, and the wings of the hen dragon in the distance became extremely gorgeous. Their physiques became more than ten times bigger, and their bodies were filled with divine power. However, their brains were too small, so they couldn¡¯t use their intelligence. When they saw the herd of oxen running toward them.., there was also the fierce-looking Big Red Kun chasing after it. It hurriedly pped its wings and fled.


    At this moment, the creation of heaven and earth came to an end, and everything calmed down.


    The Big Red Kun, the herd of oxen, and the flock of chickens all stopped. They looked back and saw that around them floated Xuandu, Youdu, the ancestral court, the myriad worlds in the heavens, and the ancient gods that filled the sky. However, they had shrunk by countless times.


    A chicken dragon pecked at a shining sun and raised its head to swallow it. Not long after it swallowed the Sun, it dropped an egg with a pop.


    ¡°Cluck, Cluck, Cluck.¡±It cried out in surprise.


    Suddenly, the newly opened universe contracted violently. The Big Red Kun, the herd of oxen, and the flock of chickens could not stand on their feet and flew back with a whistle. The sinkhole great abyss appeared and swallowed everything. The myriad realms in the heavens were all distorted and fell into the bottomless pit, everything was destroyed!


    The chickens, flying oxen, and fish swam. They were all struggling, but they had no strength to resist this power that could destroy the world.


    Whoosh


    They were swept into sinkhole and were soon destroyed, turning into chaos.


    It was dead silent.


    Only a huge turnip in the distance crawled out from the soil and looked at this scene in horror.


    After a moment, another loud sound of the world being split open sounded out. The chaos around Qin Mu split open and evolved once again. Turnip crawled out from the soil and ran away.


    However, even though its speed was fast, the torrent that split the heavens and earth apart quickly caught up to it. All worlds were born from nothingness, and radish grew crazily before falling back into Youdu.


    In Youdu, a few dead hen dragons appeared. They were all alone and had no one to rely on. Only their souls were left, and they could only watch as radish flew past them.


    Radish saw a few kui cows in their soul states, as well as two huge Red Kun that had opened their mouths wide to swim around and devour them.


    They immediately cooperated and swam out of Youdu with all their might. Suddenly, a monster with the head of an ox, body of a human, and face of a tiger appeared behind them. Its body was astonishingly huge, and the two long horns on its head were like a long river ofva flowing down.


    This bull-headed god was Qin Mu¡¯s face. He held the underworld river in his hand and used it as a whip. When he noticed them struggling in Youdu, astonishment appeared in his three eyes.


    PA


    The Underworld Rivershed out and swept up these ¡°Little things¡±. They danced and were sent out of Youdu.


    Peng! Peng! Peng


    Theynded on the ground and were disoriented.


    The Hen Dragon, Kui Cow, Big Red Kun, and carrot stood up. Theynded in front of the Heavenly Pce Gate, and when they turned back to look, they saw that the newly born universe was copsing again. They couldn¡¯t help feeling a lingering fear.


    ¡°Cluck Cluck Cluck Cluck Cluck...¡±a dragon hugged its egg and kissed and jumped happily.


    A Kui Dragon hurriedly touched its body and found that it was fine. Its body had returned and it could not help but cry.


    ¡°We survived a great disaster and there will be good fortune in the future!¡±


    A Kui Dragon opened its mouth and suddenly gave itself a fright. It cried out, ¡°Moo! I can speak now? Have I be a monster?¡±


    The group of Kui Dragons were overjoyed and kept mooing non-stop. That kui dragon cried out, ¡°Let¡¯s Make a blood sacrifice as an alliance and be sworn brothers with the Golden Orchid. From now on, we will be the overlord of the Heavenly River!¡±


    Carrot and the two Big Red Kun that were flying in the air opened their mouths and spoke in humannguage. They said, ¡°There will definitely be good fortune after surviving a great disaster. We will be sworn brothers and sisters! What do you think?¡±


    They looked at the hen dragons. The Hen Dragons blinked their small eyes at them and shouted, ¡°Cluck Cluck Cluck Cluck?¡±


    Carrot said suspiciously, ¡°They don¡¯t seem to have awakened their intelligence... do we need to kill the chickens and sacrifice them for the Blood Oath Alliance? Why don¡¯t we...¡±


    After a moment, the surviving hen dragons trembled in the corner of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s South Heavenly Gate. They looked at themselves in horror as they became roasted chickenpanions.


    ¡°Why are these hen dragons hiding here?¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s voice came from the pce. ¡°Blind, what are we eating for lunch today?¡±


    ¡°The two fish from Mu¡¯er¡¯s house aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    Blind¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Add some carrots and beef.¡±


    Hu ¡ª


    The Hen Dragons, their sworn brothers-inw carrots, Big Red Kun, and Kui Dragons hurriedly scattered.


    That night, in the ck Forest outside the heavenly pce, more than ten hen dragons built a bonfire and spewed out a fire dragon to light it up.


    They surrounded a simple altar made of dry wood. As they walked and rotated around the altar, they called out in a low voice, carrying out a mysterious sacrifice.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Hen Dragon Egg in the center of the altar suddenly let out a soft crack, and a line of crack appeared on the egg.


    A small and exquisite hen dragon stood up from the egg with its left wing pointing to the sky and right wing pointing to the ground. It let out its first cry aftering to this world!


    ¡°Hen Dragon will never be a ve! Cluck-cluck-cluck!¡±


    Qin Mu used his own dao to evolve the life and death of the universe of his divine treasures. With each life and death, not only did hisprehension of the path of returning ruins be deeper and deeper, the world tree in his divine treasures also grew continuously.


    The Lotus Seeds of returning ruins turned into twin lotuses and finally solved the great cirction system of his technique!


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu opened his eyes. The vertical eye in the center of his brows was filled with chaos. When he executed his technique, he saw the branches and leaves of the world tree swaying behind him. A huge heavenly court appeared, and chaos surged in Jade capital city, there was a hall that was faintly located between illusion and reality.


    On star picking peak of Dao College, Xing an received a post from Ling Yuxiu. He looked at it, and his gaze flickered, he said to the chest, ¡°This is the reason why I Want Cult Master Qin¡¯s brain. He only has one brain, but he found something that I haven¡¯t found.¡±


    He stood up and said, ¡°Pack your things, we¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Court.¡±


    The chest immediately rummaged around the pce and stored everything that could be taken away into its body. It quickly stored all the treasures in Xing an¡¯s pce, then covered itself with a tap, with light footsteps, it caught up to Xing an.


    ¡°Father-creator Pce Master, Celestial Master Xing an?¡±


    Xing an closed the pce door and walked toward the spirit energy mutual shift bridge in eternal peace capital city. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not rare, I just want to see what¡¯s worth collecting in Heavenly Court...¡±


    ¡ª today, the public ount announced the eleventh position in the ranking of the tenth Celestial Master. Wait a minute, Tenth Celestial Master, eleventh position? How could there be 1110th heavenly venerates? Pig, you definitely didn¡¯t pay attention when your physical education teacher taught you math!


    That¡¯s right, 10th heavenly venerate wasn¡¯t 10. Yesterday, the 12th heavenly venerate of the 10th heavenly venerate¡¯sbat strength and battle results were announced..

 Chapter 1633

    ?


    Chapter 1633: Chapter 1627, Soul Summoning for Earth count


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ancestral Court, Heavenly Sea.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven descended into the heavenly sea and walked on its surface. The surface of the sea was as calm as a mirror.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven thought about Qin Mu and the humiliation he had brought to him in the past, but there were still no ripples in the heavenly sea.


    ¡®my inner devil has beenpletely eliminated.¡¯


    His heart was calm as he felt all sorts of subtleties from the paths, skills, and divine arts pouring over. The dao rhythm in his body was also gradually increasing. This was a sign that he was about to break through to Dao realm!


    The 10,000 heavenly wheels spinning behind his head grew stronger and stronger, and his dao rhythm grew stronger and stronger. After a long while, the 10,000 heavenly wheels suddenly began to split apart. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz. 3110,000 heavenly wheels appeared above the Sky Sea. The front and back were distinct!


    First Heaven of the Dao realm.


    These 3110,000 heavenly wheels represented his achievements in the 31st Heaven of the Dao Realm! !


    All of a sudden, all the 10,000 heavenly wheelsbined into a heavenly wheel behind his head and spun slowly.


    As the second heavenly venerate to open a realm among the heavenly venerates of Longhan, Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s aptitude andprehension were all excellent!


    ¡°Founding emperor, to open up the Dao Realm System, your talent is outstanding, but it¡¯s a pity that you died. It¡¯s my lifelong regret that I wasn¡¯t able to truly determine the victor with you.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he rose up from the sky sea and walked toward the heavenly court. ¡°Founding emperor is dead, and heavenly venerate mu is injured. Who else in this world can be my opponent and help me advance one step further?¡±


    A hint of mncholy surged out of his heart, but when he came to the Heaven Court, a divine official immediately came to report. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a person called Xing an from the lower realm. He said that His Majesty invited him to be the pce master of Father Creation.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed out loud. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu is really quick in handling matters! Quickly invite him over!¡±


    The mncholy in his heart vanished without a trace, and he smiled. ¡°With this heavenly emperor Xing an, I can advance one step further!¡±


    The Heaven Pce in the sky above surging river where Qin Mu was living in seclusion was peaceful. These days, Qin Mu herded cows, raised chickens, fed fish, caught bugs for carrots, drank tea with apothecary and vige chief,peted with Butcher in knife skills,peted with blind in divine eyes, and helped mute forge iron, asionally, he would go to Deaf¡¯s ce to draw and write, which was quite rxing.


    Ling Yuxiu ran to Granny and learned how to make clothes from her. Granny Si was making the baby¡¯s clothes while sizing up her lower abdomen. Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face was slightly red.


    ¡°Ten months of pregnancy. You should be able to tell in a few days, right?¡±Mother-inw rubbed the silver needle on her head and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ling yuxiu said hurriedly, ¡°My husband said that heaven could suppress us at any time, so he doesn¡¯t want to have a child.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T!¡±


    Mother-inw cursed and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°As long as heaven doesn¡¯t attack us, you won¡¯t give birth to a child for a day? If everyone in the world thinks like you, the human race would have long gone extinct. Get One as soon as possible.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu acknowledged and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Granny, do you feel that there¡¯s something strange about the hen dragon recently? These days, the hen dragons have been acting sneakily as if they¡¯re discussing something big...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of chickens.¡±


    Granny Si didn¡¯t mind, ¡°When you¡¯re pregnant, let blind kill one every day to supplement you.¡±. The chickens raised outside Heaven Pce were still not enough. Fortunately, there were still groups of them in disabled elderly vige. That ginseng could also be sliced and stewed together in a pot. ¡°What is Mu¡¯er doing these days?¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°He seems to have encountered some difficulties while cultivating, but he hasn¡¯t told me about it. ¡°However, I can guess that when he cultivated to jade capital realm, he only had fifty-eight halls and didn¡¯t have seventy-two. As a result, he had a headache and felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the next realm.¡±


    Granny si put down her needle and thread and pondered, ¡°Fifty-eight pces? Seventy-two pces... can¡¯t we just ask the Imperial preceptor directly? Doesn¡¯t the imperial preceptor have aplete seventy-two pces?¡±


    The Imperial preceptor she mentioned was Jiang baigui, who had already cultivated the seventy-two pces of the thirty-six heavenly pces.


    Ling Yuxiu also understood this point, she said, ¡°My husband said that the seventy-two pces that the imperial preceptor cultivated are innate dao, and the thirty-six heavenly pces are acquired Dao. They are different from the seventy-two pces in Jade capital city. ¡°The seventy-two treasure pces in Jade capital city are actually formed from the Great Dao of the seventy-two prehistoric Daoists. They represent the attainments of seventy-two percent of the Daoists.¡±


    Granny Si didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°Mu¡¯er likes to dwell on things. ¡°There are obviously ready-made ones, but he has to look for the ones that look better. The seventy-two treasure pces in Jade capital city are borrowed power. No matter how well he cultivates, it¡¯s just a dream. Didn¡¯t saint woodcutter give him three hundred and sixty postnatal Great Dao? ¡°Just choose the seventy-two and refine them into the treasured pces.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°Granny is right. It¡¯s just that my son is too strong and can¡¯t bring himself to cultivate teacher woodcutter¡¯s technique.¡±


    Granny si spat, ¡°He has gnawed all over the world, but who hasn¡¯t been gnawed by him? Even the dragon qilin has been gnawed by him! So what if he gnawed on his teacher? It¡¯s only right and proper!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu got up and was about to look for Qin Mu when Granny Si hurriedly stuffed a few pieces of baby clothes into her hands, ¡°You¡¯re very good. I was worried that you would still have the airs of an emperor and that you wouldn¡¯t be able to turn around, but it seems like I was overthinking things. Let the cowherd look at these clothes! Hang them on his bed every day!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu kept her clothes and left in a hurry.


    She found Qin Mu and ryed Granny Si¡¯s words to him. ¡°Granny is right, why don¡¯t you consider it, husband?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Madam, what I¡¯m worried about isn¡¯t just these, but that studying the path of acquired heaven is time-consuming andborious, creating something out of nothing. How difficult would it be to raise it to a high realm? The battle between eternal peace and Heavenly Court couldn¡¯t drag on for many years, so cultivating the path of acquired heaven at this time would take too long.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu thought about it and smiled. ¡°Imperial preceptor Jiang¡¯s realm is already very high. can his thirty-six heavenly pces be changed into treasure halls? Since husband has already gnawed xing an and heavenly emperor, why not gnaw on him?¡±


    She took out a tree branch that Jiang Baigui had given to her when they were getting married and smiled. ¡°Husband should be able to guess which realm imperial preceptor Jiang has cultivated to from it, right?¡±


    Qin Mu took the tree branch and flicked his finger. The tree branch floated in the air with a swooshing sound, and the dao charm hidden in the tree branch burst forth. In an instant, thirty-six heavenly pces and seventy-two treasure halls appeared, and Jiang Baigui¡¯s shadow stood on top of Jade capital city, his battle intent towered into the sky!


    Shua ¡ª


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s sword stabbed over, and his sword path was boundless. It was as brilliant as the opening of the universe, Majestic and majestic!


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and lightly tapped on the sword light.


    Ding.


    A soft sound rang out, and the sword light immediately dissipated.


    Jiang Baigui appeared once more, and his sword skills became even more violent. His shadow executed the second heaven of sword path, fusing all the ambition in his chest into sword path!


    The power of this sword path had a boldness that far surpassed founding emperor!


    The moment sword path moved, it attracted vige chief over. He raised his head to examine Jiang Baigui¡¯s sword skills, and he was indescribably excited.


    Qin Mu pointed again, and Jiang Baigui¡¯s second sword path was broken once again.


    Sword lights kept on surging, and the sword path transformed in an explosive manner. It was like Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, containing the essence, Qi, and spirit of the era.


    Qin Mu casually broke the move, and soon, Jiang Baigui¡¯s twenty-six heavens sword moves were used up. Qin Mu revealed a disappointed expression. With his final strike, Jiang Baigui¡¯s phantom image along with the seventy-two treasured pces of the thirty-six heavens pces were shattered, they were shattered into dust.


    Vige chief was in a daze when he saw this and praised him repeatedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s still inappropriate for the path of acquired Heaven to be a treasure hall.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Junior brother Jiang¡¯s abilities have already reached the pinnacle realm and can contend with the heavenly teacher of the Heavenly Court, but he has yet to perfect the path of acquired heaven. ¡°I forcefully cultivated his technique, but it only filled in the gaps and couldn¡¯t raise my battle prowess to the extreme. ¡°Furthermore, sword path might not be able to win against innate one qi...¡±


    Suddenly, Mute¡¯s voice sounded out and he said unhappily, ¡°Mu¡¯er, you look down on the path of acquired Heaven?¡±


    The people of disabled elderly vige were also very displeased. They had all started from cultivating the path of acquired heaven.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Grandpa Mute, I definitely don¡¯t have such thoughts. Founding Emperor Sword Path is the path of acquired heaven, how would I dare to look down on it? There would definitely be many people who would be dao practitioners in the future, but it wouldn¡¯t be possible now. ¡°If eternal peace had enough time, the path of the postnatal realm would definitely flourish in the future and surpass the innate realm. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have so much time now to deduce the path of the postnatal realm to an extremely high realm. Furthermore, there are specialties in the field, so the path of the postnatal realm requires the future people to use their intelligence toplete it.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°We are their seniors. What we can do is to give them a world where they can disy their ambitions and talents! ¡°This requires our generation to fight with their flesh and blood and use their lives to create such a future for them!¡±


    Mute fell silent. After a long while, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you. Doesn¡¯t the ancestral court have seventy-two treasure halls? You are only short of fourteen, so you just need to make another trip to the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°The seventy-two treasure halls of the ancestral court have already been divided by heavenly venerate vast heaven and absolute beginning. Now, the other fourteen treasure halls are all in absolute beginning¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we get them from absolute beginning?¡±Vige chief asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Absolute beginning was defeated by his son, but no matter what, it¡¯s impossible for him to join hands with me. ¡°This time, when I got married to Yuxiu, he harbored ill intentions and sent the scales of the Eastern Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon to test if I was truly living in seclusion with all my thoughts disheartened. ¡°If I resurrected the Green Dragon, he would immediately tell heavenly venerate hao.¡±


    His gaze flickered as he said, ¡°One day is ten heavenly venerate, and forever will be ten heavenly venerate. He won¡¯t be able to get rid of it.¡±


    Granny si suddenly said, ¡°Absolute beginning still has two souls reincarnated in eternal peace, but no one has ever found them! ¡°If absolute beginning still has ambitions, then they must have learned from the other fourteen treasure halls! ¡°Maybe we can start with these two reincarnations and get these halls!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked, ¡°Can life and Death Book Find Them?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°I once ordered a national census in order to find them, but I couldn¡¯t find them either. He had his guard up, but life and death book couldn¡¯t find them either. Heavenly venerate you had also gone to look for them, but he couldn¡¯t find them either.¡±


    Qin Mu muttered to himself and walked back and forth. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Invite Heavenly Duke over! get him to bring Earth Count Ah Chou!¡±


    A few dayster, Heavenly Duke came over and was indescribably excited. He put down Earth Count Ah Chou¡¯s body and smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s anger has subsided?¡±


    ¡°How can it be subsided if I¡¯m in such a passive position?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and waved his hand to block the entire heavenly pce. He immediately cast a spell to summon Earth Count¡¯s soul.

 Chapter 1634

    ?


    Chapter 1634: Chapter 1628, divine arts immeasurable


    Trantor: 549690339


    Other than the grudge in Qin Mu¡¯s heart, there was another reason, which was to resurrect Earth count. If earth count appeared in front of people and Heaven found out about it, heaven would know that he hadn¡¯t lost his dao heart but was plotting a counterattack.


    At that time, heaven would speed up their attack on eternal peace!


    He was trying to stall for time, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to resurrect Earth count ugly.


    However, only earth count could find absolute beginning¡¯s reincarnation, so he had no choice but to resurrect Earth count ugly in advance.


    After resurrecting Earth count, he had to restrain Earth count ugly and not let him appear in front of others. Otherwise, he would bring a great disaster to eternal peace!


    As a god that controlled the world of the dead, Earth Count¡¯s soul was iparably powerful. Just summoning his ck sand soul took several days.


    The ck sand in the soul of the Earth count was taken away by the shady firmament world. It was not that the shady firmament world was stronger than Youdu, nor was Empress Yin Tian stronger than the earth count. It was just that the rtionship between the Dao and the ancient gods was aplementary rtionship.


    The Heavenly Duke controlled the operation of the Heavenly Dao in the world of the living, the Earth count controlled the world after death, and Empress Yin Tian controlled the ownership after the soul was destroyed.


    In recent years, as the intensity of the war increased, more and more gods, demons, and mortals were beaten until their souls were scattered. As a result, the shady firmament world continued to expand, and the power of the Dao and Divine Arts in the shady firmament world also continued to increase.


    Even though Consort Heavenly Yin was no longer an ancient god, because she controlled heavenly yin world, her cultivation was also increasing day by day, and her strength was also increasing very quickly.


    Another two to three days passed, and Qin Mu finished casting his spell. He was so tired that he was gasping for breath, and his body was on the verge of copsing.


    Ling Yuxiu went forward and wanted to hold him, but Qin mu waved his hand and stabilized his body. EARTH COUNT AH Chou slowly woke up in front of him.


    When earth count AH Chou woke up,yers of karmic fire ignited in his body. Eachyer went deeper and deeper, and the image of the struggle of all living beings appeared in the karmic fire. It was the karma of all living beings for a million years that had gathered in Ah Chou¡¯s body!


    Ah Chou was no longer earth count. He had gotten rid of the Great Dao of Youdu and became the ordinary and ugly father, husband, and son who had struggled to survive in the mortal world.


    The karmic fire he had endured had transformed intoyers of heavens, up to thirty-fiveyers. However, when he was about to reach the thirty-sixthyer, the karmic fire had suddenly extinguished and he had yet toplete it.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    Heavenly Duke and Earth Count had started toy out ns for their path of Dao a million years ago. Heavenly Duke had refined great Hong, the reincarnation of Supreme Emperor, and he had transformed into heavenly venerate Hong, bing a member of the ten heavenly venerates.


    If he could really borrow the power of Celestial Master Hong to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Dao and achieve great sess in the Battle of Xuandu, then he could really use this to achieve Dao.


    However, Celestial Master Hong had turned his back on the Heavenly Dao and eventually died at the hands of his son, the ancestor god King, due to various reasons.


    The earth count had alsoid out ns in the early stage of the dragon-han dynasty. He had chosen Ah Chou as the breakthrough point. Logically speaking, a million years of karmic sinmes should be enough for him to achieve Dao. However, when the earth count revived and turned into Ah Chou, he did not achieve Dao, instead, he stopped at the thirty-fifth level of Karmic Fire Dao realm.


    ¡°Many thanks to heavenly venerate mu.¡±Ah Chou stood up to greet him.


    Heavenly Duke also bowed. ¡°Many thanks to heavenly venerate mu for saving us.¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Dao brother Ah Chou, Heavenly Duke Dao Brother, did I also offend the Great Dao of Youdu by resurrecting all of you? Did I also offend the Heavenly Rules of Xuan Du?¡±


    What he mentioned was an old case. Back then, when Qin Mu wanted to resurrect mortals, the heavenly Duke didn¡¯t allow it. The two of them had an argument, and Qin Mu felt that the heavenly duke was only willing to resurrect ancient gods, not mortals. He was selfish and selfish.


    Later, in order toprehend the path of Knives, Qin Mu went to the battlefield of the southern border and used his resurrection divine art to resurrect the heroic spirits that had died in battle, thus viting the path of Youdu. Heavenly venerate you hade personally to stop him on Earth Count¡¯s orders.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and continued to walk his own path, causing him to be unable to enter Youdu again. He knew that his attainments in the path of reincarnation would be more and more profound before he could enter Youdu again.


    When he brought up the past again, he more or less had the intention of venting the dissatisfaction in his heart and taking the opportunity to mock the heavenly Duke and Earth count.


    The heavenly duke and Ah Chou looked at each other, but Ah Chou didn¡¯t say anything. Heavenly Duke exined, ¡°The path of Heavenly Dao is ordinary, follow the path of the heavens, Prosper, defy the heavens, die...¡±


    Qin Mu waved his hand, he smiled. ¡°All the paths that are acquired in the world go against the heavens. The first is the path of medicine. Humans have their birth, aging, illness, and death. This is the normal path of the Heavenly Dao. However, if a doctor cures illnesses and dys death, doesn¡¯t that go against the heavens and go against the path of Youdu? Does the doctor have to be judged by Youdu after his death? Ridiculous!¡±


    Heavenly Duke opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Without a road, building a bridge to pave the way, is it going against the heavens? Without wings, are people building flying cars and flying ships going against the heavens? ¡°When the weather is hot, there will be ice mirrors, when the weather is cold, there will be hot furnaces, and there will be plenty of rain. Gods and devils will disperse the dark clouds, and when the weather is dry, rain masters will create clouds and rain. ¡°All of these should be considered going against the heavens, right? ¡°Heavenly Duke, the path of medicine is the path of creation. With Eternal Peace¡¯s current path of medicine, in less than a hundred years, it will be able to resolve the aging of mortals. ¡°At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be far from everyone¡¯s longevity.¡±


    Heavenly Duke finally found a point to refute and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°In that case, the entire universe would be human, and it wouldn¡¯t be far from the Great Apocalypse.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for humans to win against the heavens. If they can¡¯t improve, they would only be destroyed, either by external forces or by themselves. Heavenly Duke, I won¡¯t fight with you over this. ¡°Daoist brother Ah Chou, after you resurrect, I¡¯ll make a pact with you of three chapters.¡±


    Heavenly Duke still wanted to argue with him, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t give him the chance. He raised a finger and said, ¡°Before the decisive battle between Heavenly Court and Eternal Peace, you are not allowed to show yourself in front of others.¡±


    Ah Chou nodded. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his second finger and said, ¡°You are not allowed to see heavenly venerate Xu. When the decisive battle between Heavenly Court and Eternal Peace Comes, you can see her.¡±


    Ah Chou hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his third finger and his expression sank slightly. ¡°You are not allowed to make decisions on your own and act recklessly! Whatever you want to do, you have to discuss with me!¡±


    Ah Chou raised his eyebrows and after a moment, he said in a low and muffled voice, ¡°You are powerful now. Forget it, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°You have to swear to Earth count.¡±


    Ah Chou probed, ¡°Which earth count do I swear to? Or do I have to swear to myself?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s eternal peace¡¯s Earth count, Qin Fengqing.¡±


    Ah Chou could only swear to Qin Fengqing. Just as he swore, cold winds suddenly gusted and Devil Qi surged. The two horns on Qin Fengqing¡¯s head were filled with devil mes that swirled and descended in the Devil mes and Devil Qi. His voice was thick with a hint of childishness.


    ¡°Who is calling for the great ruler of Youdu, the wise and beautiful... Earth count!¡±


    When Qin Fengqing saw Ah Chou, she could not help but be surprised and happy. She did not have the time to finish her words and hurriedly pounced over. ¡°Big Guy, you¡¯re alive! You¡¯re much smaller now, even smaller than me!¡±


    Ah Chou¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted solemnly, ¡°As Earth count, you can¡¯t be so ridiculous! I want to make a pact with you, earth count. Stand properly... Don¡¯t stick to me, stand properly... Don¡¯t touch my head! Stand properly!¡±


    He swore an oath to Qin Fengqing respectfully. If he vited the three rules of the pact, he would let Qin Fengqing devour his soul.


    When Qin Fengqing saw his inexplicable excitement, she resisted the urge to pounce on him and waited for him to finish his oath before pouncing on him.


    Ah Chou was helpless, so he could only teach him some of the principles of being a earth count with a solemn face.


    The death of Earth count and founding emperor had dealt a huge blow to Qin fengqing, forcing him to grow into a youth. He had been depressed for the past few days, and he only had a smile when he knew founding emperor was still alive. Now that he saw Qin Mu resurrecting Ah Chou.., he returned to his youth state of mind.


    ¡°I still have one more thing to ask of Dao Brother.¡±


    Qin Mu asked Qin Fengqing to bring over Earth Count¡¯s life and death book, and his gaze flickered. ¡°I want to find the reincarnation of two souls of absolute beginning in eternal peace.¡±


    Ah Chou shook his head and didn¡¯t go to fetch the life and death book, ¡°Now that eternal peace has Earth Count and life and death book, finding the reincarnation of absolute beginning isn¡¯t difficult. What Earth countcks is just a master teacher. ¡°It¡¯s better to teach a man to fish than to teach a man to fish. I¡¯ll teach him for two days and he¡¯ll be able to find the reincarnation of absolute beginning.¡± 1


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Dao Brother.¡±


    Ah Chou returned the greeting. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Earth count, follow me.¡±


    Qin Fengqing followed him and left. The two of them found a quiet ce in Qin Mu¡¯s heavenly pce. Ah Chou taught him with all his heart, and Qin Fengqing studied earnestly. He understood everything with just a little bit, making him very happy.


    Two dayster, Ah Chou and Qin Fengqing walked out and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, earth count can be used now.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked them once more and said, ¡°Dao brother, don¡¯t forget the agreement of Earth Count.¡±


    Heavenly Duke smiled. ¡°If we vite it, do you really intend to take away our souls? Our Friendship...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Heavenly Duke Shivered and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Ah Chou said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is a man of his word. If we really vite the oath, we will be doomed. Dao brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Heavenly Duke followed him and said in a low voice, ¡°How obedient was heavenly venerate mu back then? Now he¡¯s even threatening us...¡±


    Ah Chou¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°What we did was wrong and we were in the wrong. Dao brother, don¡¯t say a word...¡±


    Qin Fengqing took out the life and death book and executed his divine art. ¡°Brother, I need some time to search through all the living beings in eternal peace and check their past lives. Only by going back a hundred generations can I determine which is the reincarnation of absolute beginning.¡±


    Qin Mu waited quietly and watched him execute his spell.


    Qin Fengqing received Ah Chou¡¯s teachings and immediately executed the life and death book. Countless images of gods and devils appeared in the life and death book. All the living beings in eternal peace, no matter what race they were, were reflected in the life and death book.


    With a thought, he selected the people from his past lives. There were only a few hundred thousand people left in the life and death book, but there were still a lot of them.


    Qin Fengqing activated the Dao of Hades, and the horns on his head became hot. The vertical eye between his brows shone on the book of life and death. Wherever the light passed, the past and present lives of the creatures appeared one by one.


    He searched carefully. After a long time, no matter how many lives there were in the Book of life and death, they were all clearly seen by him!


    Gradually, there were only a dozen or so people left in the book of life and death.


    Qin Fengqing checked again, and the two horns on his head were like a huge mountain peak that stood tall in the world. They were curved in all directions and were burned red by theva.


    The vertical eye between his brows became brighter and brighter, and he ignited the two horns. The path of Youdu seemed to havebined into a huge eye that shone at the dozen or so people!


    The deeper levels of the past lives of the dozen or so people were illuminated by him, and a few more people disappeared, leaving only seven people.


    ¡°This is me.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his finger, ¡°I¡¯m proficient in the path of reincarnation, brother, you can¡¯t find my roots.¡±. ¡°This person is heavenly venerate you, so you can¡¯t find his roots either.¡±. ¡°This person is heavenly venerate ling, and this person is the founder. He has deceived the life and death book, so there¡¯s no need to look for them... this person should be heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s reincarnation in eternal peace. Her path of Youdu isn¡¯t inferior to yours, so don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Qin Fengqing excluded these people, and only two people remained in the book of life and death.


    Qin Mu examined them carefully and saw that one of them was called du Yufei and the other was Yan duxing.


    The two of them had even more past lives than Heavenly Master White Jade Jade Jade jade of the celestial heavens, so it was iparably difficult for Qin Fengqing to search for them.


    ¡°It should be these two.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, ling yuxiu immediately asked, ¡°Husband, how do you get the remaining fourteen treasure halls without alerting them?¡±? Even though absolute beginning was living in seclusion in the East Extreme Heaven, he was still a dao practitioner after all, so he had one qi great overarching heaven. No matter what his reincarnation did, it would be difficult to hide from his eyes!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and his figure disappeared. Only his voice could be heard. ¡°My Divine Arts aren¡¯t something absolute beginning can understand.¡±


    Ultimate Void, absolute beginning¡¯s one Qi great overarching heaven.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s primordial spirit sat under the Dao tree while his two clones studied eternal peace¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts. They tried to use the path of absolute beginning that Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest hadprehended to make up for their shorings.


    Hence, every action of these two clones was under his control.


    On this day, his clone, Yan Duxing, was studying in Eternal Peace Imperial College. When ss ended, he saw a young man walking towards him and raising his hand. His five fingers clenched into fists, and he suddenly opened them.


    Yan duxing was stunned, and so was great overarching Heaven¡¯s primordial spirit. He hurriedly looked over, only to see that the person had already left.


    In that short instant, Yan Duxing had already reincarnated for thousands of lifetimes in Qin Mu¡¯s reincarnation Divine Art and dream, and all of his memories had been wiped away.


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened in those thousands of lifetimes.


    Otaku Pig¡¯s public ount would announce the tenth position of tenth heavenly venerate tonight, so please look forward to it!

 Chapter 1635

    ?


    Chapter 1635: Chapter 1629, stopping you from attaining Dao


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other person in absolute beginning¡¯s reincarnation was du Yufei.


    Du Yufei wasn¡¯t in Eternal Peace¡¯s Wen Dao College nor did he go to Imperial College. Instead, he was studying in Heavenly Saint Academy. All these years, because eternal peace had to face the pressure of the heavenly court, Heavenly Saint Academy often had to strictly check the souls of schrs they recruited, only after they had investigated their roots could they enter the academy.


    Du Yufei had been investigated and his roots were clear. There was nothing wrong with his resume, family background, and background.


    After he entered the school, his performance was considered to be at the middle and lower reaches among the schrs of Heavenly Saint Academy. He was the kind of person who didn¡¯t stand out and had never shown any peculiarities.


    He was a loner and rarely interacted with others.


    On this day, du Yufei went to ss and heard someone selling a mirror. ¡°Sell the mirror! Sell the mirror! A good divine mirror came from the ancient tomb of the high emperor! A mirror can only be sold for fifty thousand great abundance coins!¡±


    Du Yufei didn¡¯t mind. Heavenly Saint Academy had always been like this. Heavenly Saint Academy¡¯s predecessor was the Heavenly Saint Sect. There were many people from all walks of life who came from all walks of life.


    The schrs in Heavenly Saint Academy also had the temperament of country bumpkins. Once they got some treasures, they would sell them in the academy. Some people even liked to brag and brag about the treasures they got.


    Du Yufei walked forward and saw many people gathered beside the schr selling mirrors, sizing up the divine mirror.


    ¡°Good treasure!¡±Someone shouted.


    The schr held up a divine mirror, he shouted, ¡°This divine mirror is a treasure from the high emperor¡¯s ancient tomb. It is a treasure from the high emperor¡¯s heavenly emperor. Naturally, it is a good treasure. All of you rarely see it in the past! Today, I will only sell it to you for 50,000 Dafeng coins. Consider it a loss!¡±


    Du Yufei looked at the Divine Mirror, and it happened to shine at him.


    Du Yufei was stunned and a little absent-minded. He shook his head and continued to walk toward the ssroom. The bell for the start of the ss rang, and everyone around the schr immediately dispersed and rushed toward the ssroom.


    Du Yufei turned his head back to look, but the schr who sold the mirror was nowhere to be seen. He must have gone to ss as well.


    Qin Mu walked out of Heavenly Saint Academy with a smile on his face. He tossed the divine mirror aside and saw du Yufei¡¯s shadow in the mirror going through life after life in the reincarnation. All of his divine arts, paths, and skills were already imprinted in the mirror.


    The instant du Yufei looked at the divine mirror, they had already fallen into Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts. All of his life experiences were imprinted in the mirror.


    ¡®this mirror is really cheap at fifty thousand great abundance coins.¡¯


    Qin Mu smiled. The treasure that he had personally refined was priceless. Fifty thousand great abundance coins was indeed equivalent to giving it away for free, but it was a pity that no one knew what it was.


    ¡®absolute beginning is indeed cunning. Even though du Yufei and Yan duxing had cultivated the treasure pces, they each took half. It¡¯s clear that absolute beginning was worried that someone would see through his reincarnation, so they split up to cultivate.¡¯


    Qin Mu returned to the heavenly pce above surging river and slowly studied andprehended, filling up the fourteen treasure pces that he had lost.


    Finally, the remaining fourteen treasure pces were filled up by him. When thest one waspleted, Qin Mu¡¯s aura suddenly soared, and he felt an iparably powerful energy surging over from the past!


    It was the power of the past sixteen universes, the power of the seventy-two dao practitioners from the ancestral court of jade capital city. Even though they had nevere to this universe.., their paths and skills had been passed down to this universe through the inheritance of the seventy-two pces in the ancestral court of jade capital city!


    Vaguely, his gaze seemed to pierce through the sixteen universes of his past life, and he saw a vast expanse of chaos. Seventy-two powerful figures stood under their respective Dao Trees!


    They were in the destruction of their respective universes and had gone through the tribtions, but they hadn¡¯t been wiped out by the life and death of the universe!


    The chaos was too heavy. Qin Mu could only see the figures of the seventy-two followers of Miluo Pce Master. He could see the light emitted by the DAO fruits hanging on the dao trees behind them, but he couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±


    He heard voices from the past. The voices of those who had attained dao transcended time and space, transcending the great cmity of destruction and entering his ears.


    ¡°You cultivated our techniques and fell into our control!¡±


    The seventy-two ovepping voices shook the deaf and reached deep into his heart. ¡°You stole our power and tied yourself up in a cocoon!¡±


    ¡°Now that you have fallen into our control, you are destined to not be able to attain Dao!¡±


    The seventy-two voices rumbled in Qin Mu¡¯s mind and didn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    In the vast chaos, seventy-two figures walked toward him as if they wanted to walk from the past to the present, from illusion to reality.


    He stood there and suddenly sneered.


    In the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure in the heart of his brows, jade capital city was connected to the ancestral court, Jade capital city. It was like the projection of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. This was to borrow strength and borrow the power of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, to raise his cultivation realm.


    If he did this, there would definitely be some hidden dangers. Therefore, when he cultivated the seventy-two treasure halls, he immediately alerted the dao practitioners who had built the seventy-two treasure halls of the ancestral court!


    These dao practitioners were the overlords of the past universe. Their divine arts were vast and inconceivable. The treasure halls they had left behind were the symbols of their power. As long as Qin Mu cultivated, he would borrow the power from them, and they would be able to sense him.


    This included primordial saint, who had already died in the ancestral court of jade capital city, and primordial Lord Nan Xiang, who had met Qin Mu once.


    In the past universe, Primordial Lord hadn¡¯t died, and primordial Lord Nan Xiang hadn¡¯t resolved their grudges with Qin Mu either.


    ¡°Do you think that by borrowing strength from you, you can use the seventy-two treasure pces to stop me? You¡¯re Dreaming!¡±


    In his spirit embryo divine treasure, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit grewrger andrger, bing stronger and stronger.


    ¡°My goal isn¡¯t as simple as cultivating to Jade capital city realm.¡±


    His body stood upright like a world tree. It was firm and unyielding, and even the great cmity of destruction couldn¡¯t destroy it!


    Behind him, the world tree stood beside the Great Heavenly Court. It was as if it had been blown by a fierce wind, and strong gales fluttered as branches and leaves danced in the wind.


    His goal was to borrow the power of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and use it as a stepping stone to step into the next realm!


    His next realm was in the center of Jade Capital City, in the hall that was faintly discernible in the ball of chaotic qi!


    That was where his goal was!


    The hall in the chaotic Qi was in the position that should have been Ling Xiao Hall. After Qin Mu knew about Ling Xiao¡¯s trap, he was filled with vignce toward Ling Xiao and the Emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    Thest time, the lotus flowers in his divine treasures had bloomed, allowing him toprehend the path of the universe¡¯s life and death. On the path of life and death, he hadprehended his own path and his own dao skills.


    That was his brand-new technique, brand-new dao skills. With this new overlord body three elixir technique, he had experienced countless life and death tribtions before finally forming a hall in the chaos.


    His goal was to cross the chaos ande to the front of this hall of chaos. He would step into this hall and ascend to the throne that belonged to him!


    This was his path, his path!


    Previously, when he was cultivating, he felt that his abilities werecking and couldn¡¯t enter this hall.


    But now, with the support of the power of the seventy-two treasured halls of the ancestral court of jade capital city, he had enough confidence!


    ¡°Fellow Daoists of the seventy-two, you are all stepping stones for me!¡±


    In jade capital city, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit looked at the apparitions appearing one after another in the seventy-two treasure halls, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°The reason for your existence is to help me be the Dao!¡±


    Boom


    In the Heavenly Court of his divine treasures, waves of terrifying aura fluctuated. The apparitions of seventy-two percent of the DAO practitioners walked out of their respective treasure halls, and behind them, Dao trees gave off an iparably thick aura of Great Dao.


    On the dao trees, Dao fruits hung on the branches, varying in number.


    The dao rhythm that the dao fruits gave off was wondrous and grand, filling his divine treasure universe with all kinds of dao sounds and all kinds of dao lights.


    Seventy-two percent of the DAO practitioners blocked in front of him, blocking the path of his primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu took a step forward, and the celestial heavens trembled. In the heavenly pces, the paths, skills, and divine arts were almost boiling. Countless rays of multicolored light surged over and entered Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit.


    In the ancestral court, Xuan Du, Primordial City, Youdu, Heavenly Yin, sinkhole, all sorts of saints appeared.


    Multicolored light rose from the five mineral veins in the ancestral court. Each of them had a god sitting on the mineral veins, and their faces were ancient.


    For a moment, the sound of Dao rumbled in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure, and it was iparably majestic!


    His divine treasure was bustling with noise, but his body remained standing there calmly. He didn¡¯t move, and his aura didn¡¯t leak out at all.


    Great Heavenly Court, Jade Capital City.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit walked forward, and behind a huge hall, the dao tree suddenly swayed. The dao fruit trembled, and an unparalleled aura of Great Dao rushed over. It was like a ck knife that could cut time, and he shed horizontally!


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and threw a punch to meet the knife light!


    ¡°Your power isn¡¯t lent to me, but taken away by me!¡±


    The universe of his divine treasures boiled, and his magic power was almost going berserk. He threw a punch and shattered the knife light. His body suddenly rose into the air andnded in front of the huge hall with a boom. He cupped his hands and bowed!


    Boom


    In front of the hall, the apparition of the Dao practitioner exploded and turned into a billowing Qi of chaos.


    Qin Mu cupped his hands and bowed once more. Behind the hall, the Dao tree shattered and the dao fruit exploded.


    In front of the Heavenly Court, the branches of Qin Mu¡¯s world danced in the air and absorbed the light that the apparition of the Dao fruit had turned into. Not a single drop was left.


    Whoosh


    Sinkhole erupted and absorbed the Qi of chaos that the apparition of the Dao practitioner had turned into.


    Qin Mu straightened his back, and his cultivation rose rapidly. He continued to walk forward, and his voice rumbled and reverberated in the universe of his divine treasures.


    ¡°With just you guys, you want to stop me from Achieving Dao?¡±


    He spread his fingers, and thirty-one Heavenly Dao realm appeared. With Five Suns United, he pushed his palm forward. In front of the Treasure Hall, the apparition of another dao practitioner resisted with all his might. He unleashed all kinds of Great Dao divine arts and finally blocked the strike.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Mu had already arrived on his left side. With his hand as a knife, he shed horizontally and killed him!


    Qin Mu crouched down and leaped behind the treasure hall. He descended from the sky and crushed the Dao Tree Shadow of the Dao practitioner to pieces with his feet!


    The World Tree absorbed the Dao light that the Dao Tree Shadow had transformed into, and the returning ruins swallowed the shadow of the Dao practitioner that had been killed.


    ¡°Not only do I want to be my dao!¡±


    Qin Mu waved his right arm and the cloak on his back fluttered as he walked towards the third hall.


    ¡°I still want to return to prehistoric times, to your universe, to your era!¡±


    His body shed and he was almost face to face with the shadow of the Third Dao practitioner. His eyebrows raised. ¡°I will go and see all of you personally! I don¡¯t have the habit of just taking a beating and not retaliating...¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    The dao practitioner¡¯s shadow fell into the pce and his body exploded.

 Chapter 1636

    ?


    Chapter 1636: Chapter 1630, the Myra Burial Dao


    Trantor: 549690339


    Numerous phantoms of DAO practitioners stood in front of the pces. They were too powerful. The Phantoms stood there as if their figures had prated through the time and space of the universe, experiencing endless time and space without being destroyed.


    Their Great Dao seemed to be able to exist eternally and never be destroyed. Even if the universe was destroyed and the Great Allheaven was destroyed, their dao would still exist eternally!


    Their power passed through the destruction tribtions one after another and descended to this era. They needed a medium. Even the young masters of Miluo Pce needed a medium for their power to descend to the future.


    When the fourth young master of Miluo Pce killed founding emperor, the medium was heavenly venerate vast heaven pulling his zither strings from the past universe and tying them to the divine weapon of creation. That was how the Divine Arts of the fourth young master of Miluo Pce could be transmitted to Youdu and kill founding emperor.


    Qin Mu cultivated their treasure pces and refined the seventy-two pces. The seventy-two pces were the medium of seventy-two percent of the dao practitioners in the ancestral court of jade capital city.


    The seventy-two treasure pces allowed their power to descend, allowing them to kill Qin Mu¡¯s path to sess!


    However..


    ¡°In My Divine Treasure Universe, all of you are nutrients! All of you are an experience for me on my path to Sess!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded out, and with violent fluctuations, the fourth dao practitioner¡¯s apparition was twisted into a twist by his divine art and sent into sinkhole. He was then crushed and devoured by sinkhole great abyss.


    His Dao tree projection was also smashed into pieces and absorbed by Qin Mu¡¯s world tree.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit straightened his clothes and continued to walk forward.


    There was no mistake.


    In his eyes, these dao practitioners that were blocking him were just an experience for him to be a dao master.


    Although he had used the power of these dao practitioners to cultivate the seventy-two pces and gave the seventy-two percent of the DAO practitioners a chance to take advantage of, it was still a great opportunity for him.


    As long as he could refine and absorb the dao projections of these dao practitioners and their dao fruits, the seventy-two pces in Jade capital would not be a trap for him!


    He couldpletely control the power of the seventy-two halls of jade capital city and turn it into his own power without any worries!


    This experiential learning was extremely important, and no matter what, he had to seed!


    ¡°Seventh young master, this is a experiential learning for you, but for us, this is rted to the blockade of our future, the survival of jade capital city, and the continuation of sixteen universe era civilizations!¡±


    In front of the incense hall, a familiar figure appeared in front of Qin Mu. He was like a teacher, gentle and elegant. There were two dao fruits and a blooming dao flower hanging on his dao tree.


    The dao flower had yet to bear fruit.


    Even though Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, he knew who he was.


    He was the primordial saint of Miluo Pce, the master of Incense Hall.


    The primordial saint of Miluo Pce had already died at the hands of the tenth heavenly venerate. What appeared in front of Qin Mu was the primordial saint of Miluo Pce from the past universe era. At that time, he was still alive.


    He was a powerful existence that had lived for three universe eras, and his abilities were no trifling matter. His phantom image was hazy, and his power came from the sixteenth era of the universe. It was so powerful that it warped time and space.


    The primordial saint of Miluo Pce bowed, his voice rumbled. ¡°Primordial saint greets seventh young master! In the past, we couldn¡¯t stop seventh young master, but in this unknown future, we have to give it a try no matter what!¡±


    He was an existence who had be a dao priest, so this bow wasn¡¯t just to pay his respects to Qin Mu¡¯s seventh young master, it was also to pay his respects to Qin Mu¡¯s life!


    His Dao tree path flower dao fruit burst forth with countless dao markings and chains that were zing and boiling. They transformed into iparably terrifying divine arts that attacked Qin Mu in this bow!


    His paths, skills, and divine arts were specifically targeted at primordial spirits. Qin Mu had once obtained the teaching whip refined from the branches of his dao tree, so as long as his opponent had primordial spirits, he would definitely hit him with a single strike!


    Qin Mu had also studied the principles behind this. The reason why primordial saint¡¯s Divine Arts would hit him with a single strike was mainly because the dao of primordial saint of Mycroft Pce was the Dao of sacrifice.


    The power of sacrifice was extremely strange. It was omnipresent and formless. It was the will of all living beings, and there was no way to block it!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was sted high into the sky and fell back. When it received the strike, it was almost split open.


    The primordial spirit of Mycroft Pce rose into the sky, and the Dao tree behind him also rose into the sky. The dao patterns and chains formed an iparably ancient sacrificial altar in the sky.


    The path of sacrifice that he had imparted to Supreme Emperor had hidden ws, preventing him from bing a true dao practitioner while he himself had no ws at all.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the split primordial spirit suddenly stopped splitting. It gathered the path to be a sword to meet the primordial spirit of Mycroft Pce!


    Primordial Saint Roared, and the two dao fruits spun and expanded, bursting forth with astonishing dao light. The thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm enveloped qin muyer byyer with a swoosh!


    His two dao fruits each had thirty-sixth heavenly dao realm, and they absorbed Qin Mu into the dao fruits.


    The dao flower then flew up and wrapped the two dao fruits inside. The dao flower spun and returned to the Dao tree.


    The dao tree stood tall and floated on the altar. Primordial saint stood under the altar and gave a stern shout. The hair on his head exploded, and his ck hair fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°Seventh young master, bear the thoughts of all living beings from the past universe! Supreme Sacrifice!¡±


    He bowed and the dao patterns and chains in the dao flowers on the altar boiled. The seventy-second Heavenly Dao realm rumbled and shook. He wanted to use Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit to pay tribute to the countless living beings who had died in the past universe¡¯s destruction!


    Chi ¡ª


    The instant primordial saint bowed, a sword light pierced through the seventy-second heavens, piercing through the two dao fruit phantoms and the Dao Flower Phantoms. It split the Dao tree in half and cut the altar open!


    Primordial saint got up, and a sword scar appeared in the heart of his brows. The Sword Scar continued to split down the middle of his brows until it reached the bridge of his nose, his chin, his throat, his chest, and his lower abdomen.


    Primordial saint¡¯s body trembled, and he forcefully used his own dao to stop the power of this sword.


    On the sacrificial altar, Qin Mu¡¯s figure was faintly discernible in the overflowing dao light.


    ¡°Primordial saint, Supreme Emperor was harmed by your path of sacrifice and massacred the creator¡¯s race, causing the first cmity of this universe. The cmities that followed also arose because of this.¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his sword, the sword in his hand trembled. ¡°All of you keep saying that you are doing this for your own people and all lives, but without your smuggling, how could the universe of the sixteenth epoch reach its end in six hundred million years? Worm!¡±


    With the sound of the sword, terrifying sword light burst forth from the middle line of primordial saint, causing his body to split open with a swoosh!


    ¡°You Dao practitioners who have survived in vain are no different from ten heavenly venerates. You are just a bunch of gluttons who eat meat.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and walked toward the next hall.


    Behind him, the Phantom of primordial saint was swallowed by sinkhole while the Phantom of Dao Tree, Dao fruit, and Dao Flower was absorbed by the World Tree.


    The world tree rumbled and grew continuously, pushing the universe of divine treasures higher and wider.


    At the same time, an unknown tremor came from the void, and the thirty-secondyer of void appeared, branding Qin Mu¡¯s path on it.


    ¡°Seventh young master¡¯s facies are good at bewitching the hearts of people!¡±


    The pces trembled, and the remaining sixty-seven grand figures of dao practitioners stood in front of their pces. Their faces were blurry.


    They couldn¡¯t see Qin Mu¡¯s face, and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see their faces either.


    They spoke in unison, their voices shaking and resounding throughout the universe of their divine treasures.


    ¡°We Aren¡¯t talented, so we can¡¯t defeat Seventh Young Master. Since we can¡¯t defeat him, we can only send seventh young master on his way!¡±


    Behind the sixty-seven halls, Dao trees rose one after another. Their branches danced in the air, and their roots moved.


    The Phantoms of sixty-seven Dao practitioners from the past universe executed their own powers, and their dao trees, dao flowers, and dao fruits instantly caused the entire jade capital city to boil!


    The dao practitioners of the prehistoric era, their Great Dao, and their divine arts of the Dao realmbined perfectly at this moment, and the power of Qin Mu¡¯s jade capital city was unleashed to the extreme.


    ¡°Send seventh young master on his way!¡±


    Sixty-seven voices transcended time and space, transmitting into Qin Mu¡¯s mind and exploding in his spirit embryo divine treasure.


    ¡°Myra Dao Burial!¡±


    This power destroyed the heavens and earth, and in the next moment, it struck Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit!


    This strike destroyed the heavens, the celestial heavens, and the heavenly pces. Xuan du, Primordial City, and Youdu were all buried!


    Layers uponyers of the void crumbled and disintegrated. Even the ancestral court was shattered and annihted by this strike, turning into chaos!


    No matter how powerful Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit was, it couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from the power of Death Dao!


    Boom


    The universe of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure waspletely destroyed. The wind of heat destion whistled, turning everything into swirling qi of chaos, leaving only Qin Mu¡¯s jade capital city.


    This jade capital city was like the ancestral court, Jade capital city. It had existed since ancient times and had survived the great cmity of the destruction of the universe.


    The Shadows of sixty-seven Dao practitioners stood in jade capital city and looked around. They saw chaos engulfing everything, returning ruins spinning and swallowing the Qi of chaos.


    Not far away, the world tree stood amidst the chaos. It was not affected by the Cosmic Apocalypse at all.


    ¡°His Primal Chaos Hall is still there!¡±A Dao achiever eximed.


    In the center of jade capital city, the chaotic energy pervaded the air. Arge hall floated within, not moving at all.


    Under a dao tree, a burly dao achiever had a hazy face. Rays of light swirled behind his head as he said in a deep voice, ¡°The Primal Chaos Hall is formed from his Great Dao. We must destroy this hall. We can not let him make aeback!¡±


    Someone was puzzled. ¡°The seventh young master has already been beaten to death by us. How can he make aeback?¡±


    The sinkhole engulfed all the chaotic energy, leaving only jade capital unable to swallow it.


    At this moment, the tide of the sinkhole suddenly erupted, and the twin lotuses slowly rose from the stream of light. The twin lotuses revolved, and the flower buds bloomed one by one in the revolving diagram!


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the cmity of the creation of life in the Universe!¡±


    Suddenly, someone said sternly, ¡°Our dao tree dao fruit can avoid the cmity of destruction, but it can¡¯t avoid the cmity of creation!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a bell-like sound came from the sinkhole great abyss. It was also like the DAO Voice of the Supreme Dao. With this sound, a new universe burst out from the sinkhole!


    Countless worlds gushed out from the sinkhole, and space-time took shape. It was shaped like a universe bell, and it kept expanding along the wall of the bell. At the center was the ancestral court!


    Countless worlds, countless stars, and starry skies emerged. The number increased, and the universe grew wider.


    This life creation tribtion was unavoidable even in Jade Capital. The projections of those dao practitioners felt an unrivaled powering from their bodies, from their dao trees, dao flowers, and Dao Fruits!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dao fruits cracked and expanded, and dao flowers swayed and withered. Dao trees copsed and withered.


    Their dao crumbled and copsed in the cmity of creation, bing nutrients for this new world!


    Bang ¡ª


    The bell sounded like a warning, but also like the sound of creation. It shook their minds and consciousness until they scattered and scattered.


    The bell faded, and the city of jade capital was in a mess.


    Some people had not died, but they also had no strength left. They fell in front of their treasured pce.


    They could faintly see a figure walking over from under the world tree, getting closer and closer. That figure walked into Jade capital city and walked in front of them, passing by them.


    The Phantoms of Dao practitioners who had fallen to the ground exploded one after another and were swallowed by sinkhole great abyss. Their withered and copsed dao trees, cracked dao fruits, and scattered dao flowers became nutrients for the world.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed the ankle of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Qin Mu stopped and looked down. The voice of the DAO achievers was hoarse and hoarse. ¡°Seventh young master, we also have the right to live on...¡±


    Qin Mu broke free from her and continued to walk forward.


    ¡°Nan Xiang, you all have the right to live on, but you can¡¯t sacrifice our lives to fulfill your wish and let you live on.¡±


    His figure walked past, and the apparition of Primordial Lord Nan Xiang exploded, turning into a path light that whizzed away and was swallowed by sinkhole.


    Qin Mu walked to the center of jade capital city, and seventy-two percent of the Dao practitioners and their dao trees all dissipated. Jade capital city waspletely new.


    He stopped and his gazended on the Qi of chaos in the center of jade capital city. There was a hall of Chaos, a treasure hall condensed from the Great Dao of his life!


    The power of these dao practitioners and their dao trees, dao flowers, and dao fruits had all transformed into his power, allowing him to have sufficient strength to step into this chaos!


    Qin Mu took a long breath and walked into this chaos!

 Chapter 1637

    ?


    Chapter 1637: Chapter 1631, Dao of Hall of Chaos asked


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Miluo Dao burial should be a joint attack Divine Art theyprehended fromprehending the dao patterns of Miluo Pce or Primordial Chaos Runes, right?¡±


    Qin Mu walked into the chaos, his mind still recalling the joint attack of the sixty-seven apparitions of Dao Practitioners.


    That attack should have been a terrifying divine art that was specifically targeted at him. He could see that when he was facing Miluo Dao Burial, all the divine arts, paths, and skills werepletely useless. It was as if they werepletely restrained, and he didn¡¯t have any ability to resist.


    If it had been any other ce, even though Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t have died, serious injuries would have been unavoidable. He probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover within a hundred or thousand years.


    However, their strike was in Qin Mu¡¯s universe of Divine Treasures. Here, they didn¡¯t even have the right to injure Qin Mu.


    Of course, it was all because he had nted the lotus flower of returning ruins beforehand so that his technique could unify life and death.


    Otherwise, even if Qin Mu didn¡¯t die in the universe of divine treasures, he would still suffer heavy injuries.


    ¡°How unwee am I in the prehistoric universe?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. ¡°The ancestral court of jade capital city only has seventy-two treasure halls, yet the hall masters of the seventy-two treasure halls actually don¡¯t like me and are ganging up to kill me!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Where was the majestic heavenly venerate mu not loved by everyone?


    In the past, everyone had been shouting and fighting?


    At this moment, he walked to the Hall of Chaos.


    He raised his head and saw nothing in front of him. It was like the ultimate void.


    There were no stone steps in the Hall of Chaos. It stood tall in the void and didn¡¯t know how to climb up.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and took a step forward. At the same time his foot stretched out, a long stone step appeared under his feet.


    The stone step seemed to be made of Chaos Stone and appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time Qin Mu¡¯s footnded on the stone step, an unimaginable pressure came crashing down on him from all directions!


    This pressure was extremely strong. The source of the pressure seemed to be the power of the hall itself, but it also seemed to be Qin Mu¡¯s own power to suppress himself.


    What was even stranger was the Daonguage that came from his ears. It was like Dao question, a question that could shake the deaf and make people think deeply!


    This Daonguage came from the Hall of Chaos. It was like someone was asking him questions with the Great Dao!


    What puzzled Qin Mu was that this voice was clearly his own!


    ¡°What exactly is in that Hall? Is it another me or another person?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer this dao question. Instead, he forcefully withstood the pressure and retracted his other foot before taking another step forward.


    However, to his surprise, the second stone step didn¡¯t appear and there was still nothing in front of him.


    The pressure also instantly increased!


    ¡°It should be because I didn¡¯t answer the DAO question that came from the hall that caused this change!¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his foot and that dao question came over once again and asked again.


    He thought about this dao question with all his heart. Dao question was difficult to express in ordinarynguage. Regardless of whether it was Godnguage or devilnguage, they could only express part of the meaning of dao at most and couldn¡¯tpletely describe it.


    Dao Wen used Daonguage, which could be said to be the most uratenguage without any misunderstanding. It could also be said to be the mostmonnguage.


    Of course, this kind ofmonnguage was for Dao practitioners and the few existences that had reached the highest realm in their paths, skills, and divine arts.


    There were no obstacles when theymunicated in Daonguage, and they wouldn¡¯t misunderstand each other¡¯s meaning. This was also the reason why Qin Mu was able tomunicate with Dao practitioners in prehistoric times.


    Simrly, Dao question was also a divine art, a great killing tool. If the other party¡¯s cultivation was inferior to his, and his DAO Heart had a w, Dao question could make the other party fall into self-doubt and self-denial!


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had once used this move to harm Qin Mu.


    However, Dao question that came from Hall of chaos wasn¡¯t that simple. Apart from directly attacking Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart, the question was also a difficult problem he had encountered in his cultivation.


    ¡°Who is asking me?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. As he endured the increasing pressure, he thought hard about the answer to this dao question.


    When he wasprehending dao in the past, he had tried toprehend and solve this difficult problem. However, there were too many trivial matters at that time, so he quickly threw this problem aside and turned to seek other paths and skills.


    There was once someone who said he was a silly roe deer, and this description was very apt.


    The silly roe deer was very curious about everything and could discover many secrets that others couldn¡¯t discover. However, the silly roe deer didn¡¯t have the patience to get to the bottom of everything, thus, Qin Mu left behind many problems that could be solved but couldn¡¯t be solved on the path of cultivation.


    Actually, with his current horizons and knowledge, it was no longer as difficult to solve these problems when he turned back.


    He racked his brain and tried to answer this dao question. At that moment, the stone steps under his feet gave off light cracking sounds and cracks appeared on the stone steps.


    Suddenly, the surface of the stone steps cracked open and pieces of chaos stones kept falling off.


    The chaos stones fell down and immediately disappeared into nothingness!


    Qin Mu held his breath and focused his mind. He closed his eyes and ignored everything as he continued to ponder.


    When he saw that there was no ce for him to stand, Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and spoke thenguage of Dao to answer the question!


    The stone steps under his feet instantly stopped copsing.


    When Qin Mu finished answering the question of Dao, the stone steps under his feet actually recoveredpletely without him noticing.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to wipe away the cold sweat. Only then did he remember that he was in the form of primordial spirit and didn¡¯t have any cold sweat. If there was, it should be his corporeal body breaking out in cold sweat.


    He put all his heart and soul into ascending hall of chaos,pletely unaware that outside surging river heavenly pce, the cold sweat from his corporeal body had already covered his ankles, turning him into a small pond.


    When he answered the first question of Dao, Qin Mu felt his entire body rx, and the pressure from before instantly vanished without a trace.


    Not only that, he felt his dao heart bing clearer, and his dao path had unknowingly improved a little.


    He took a step forward, and at that moment, the second step of Chaos Stone automatically appeared under his feet.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the high and Mighty Hall of Chaos, and he asked the Second Dao Question!


    This dao question was something that Qin Mu had encountered during his cultivation, but he had thrown aside the difficult problem that he hadn¡¯t solved yet!


    ¡®how interesting!¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s gaze flickered, and he became even more curious about what was inside the Hall of Chaos. ¡®could it be that there¡¯s another me in the hall? Or perhaps it¡¯s my dao heart asking questions! I really want to go in and take a look...¡¯


    His current realm was equivalent to Ling Xiao¡¯s realm after Jade Capital Realm.


    Ling Xiao and Emperor¡¯s throne were two traditional realms, so Qin Mu didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of them.


    He didn¡¯t have Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce hall, but had used his technique to transform into a hall of chaos. He didn¡¯t know what he would encounter if he entered it or what was in it.


    He didn¡¯t even know if the same thing would happen to other people when they cultivated to Ling Xiao realm.


    Would every person who cultivated to a simr realm receive the same test?


    Would there be dao questions that came from the skyscraping hall when they stood in front of it, asking questions that they had given up on while Seeking Dao?


    Would their dao questions directly strike their dao hearts?


    However, he did not have time to think about it.


    The primal chaos stone steps beneath his feet had already begun to shatter and copse, and the pressure he was under was constantly increasing. He had to solve the problem that he had avoided before the stone stepspletely copsed!


    He used his brain and tried his best to solve the second sentence of DAO question.


    Finally, he solved the problem before the stone stepspletely copsed and answered it in Daonguage.


    The third stone step appeared, and Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the Hall of Chaos. It was dao question and the problem that he had avoided before.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind calmed down, and he no longer rushed forward in a hurry. Instead, he quietly sat on the stone steps in front of the Hall of Chaos, solving all the problems that he had abandoned in his cultivation.


    Some problems he was toozy to solve, some problems he couldn¡¯t solve back then, and some problems he had forgotten to solve.


    And now, these problems were blocking him in front of Hall of chaos, bing the biggest problem for him to enter the hall and ascend to the throne!


    The debt he had owed back then due to his momentary ease, he would have to pay it back sooner orter!


    Now was the time to pay back the debt, but it was also a process of filling in the gaps.


    To make up for the ws in his path of cultivation.


    Slowly, Qin Mu answered more and more dao questions, and his dao heart became more and more perfect. His own dao path also gradually improved. Even though the amount of dao path he improved each time he made up for hisck wasn¡¯t much, as he walked down the stone steps one by one, the umtion of Dao Path became more and more, the amount of Dao Path he had umted was also extremely considerable.


    He had already walked a hundred stone steps, and the Hall of Chaos was right in front of him. However, every time he took a step forward, new steps of Chaos still appeared!


    Furthermore, the Dao questions that came from the hall of Chaos were bing more and more unfathomable, making it even more difficult for him to answer them!


    ¡®Dao questions will be finished sooner orter, and I¡¯ll be able to ascend this hall sooner orter!¡¯


    Qin Mu calmed himself down and walked forward steadily. After an unknown amount of time, he still couldn¡¯t ascend the hall of Chaos.


    He turned his head back and saw that the hall of chaos had stretched for more than ten miles like a white line that stretched into jade capital city. However, when he raised his head, he saw that the hall of chaos wasn¡¯t too far or too close to him, so he couldn¡¯t step on it.


    Qin Muposed himself. This realm corresponded to Ling Xiao Realm. Only then did he know why there were so many strong practitioners on Ling Xiao realm, but so few on Emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    Probably the strong practitioners on Ling Xiao realm would also face all kinds of dao questions in their dao hearts at this stage. The dao questions and pressure they might have to face were not as abnormal as Qin Mu¡¯s, but it was enough to trap them in front of Ling Xiao Hall!


    At that moment, Dao questions in Hall of Chaos asked a difficult question regarding the dao of Taiji, which was rted to the theory of Taiji evolving yin and yang.


    Qin Mu frowned and thought hard for a long time. The stone steps under his feet had already copsed to the point where he could only stand on one foot, but he couldn¡¯t think of an answer.


    He sighed and took a step back,nding on the stone steps behind him.


    ¡®Dao questions, I can answer them in the future. Perhaps I can slowly ponder this difficult question. How long have I been here? I wonder how the outside world is doing.¡¯


    His physical body slowly woke up. He saw an old cow sitting under the shade not far in front of him. It was bare-chested and was smoking a hookah. There were a few Kui Dragons sitting next to it, looking at him with eager eyes.


    The old cow handed the hookah over. The Kui Dragons hurriedly took it and gave it to the other Kui Dragons after taking two puffs.


    Far away by the Heavenly River, there was a pure ck Tiger. It was using its tail to fish for the Red Kun in the Heavenly River. Suddenly, there was a cracking sound, and the ck Tiger hurriedly pulled its tail back from the river. It saw that its tail was shorter than before, it had been bitten off by a Red Kun in one bite!


    The ck Tiger had a mournful look on its face. It activated the profound fate skill, and its tail slowly grew back.


    A resounding cry came from the forest even further away, and a voice that was as unpleasant as a donkey sounded out, ¡°Let me take a bite, I won¡¯t eat you, just one bite ¨C¡±


    Qin Mu was suspicious and asked, ¡°Senior brother Sanduo, why are you guys here?¡±


    The old bull saw him waking up and hurriedly stood up. ¡°Heavenly venerate, the four great heavenly teachers have alle. Seeing that you are cultivating, they didn¡¯t disturb you, but are waiting in the pce now!¡±


    ¡°The Four Great Heavenly Masters are all here?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and immediately walked into the pce. Vige chief and apothecary were drinking tea under the huge tree in front of the pce gate. The two of themy in the rocking chair and looked at Qin Muzily, apothecary smiled. ¡°Mu¡¯er, you have cultivated for four months and finally woke up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been four months?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He hadn¡¯t spent a long time to defeat seventy-two percent of the Dao practitioner¡¯s phantoms, but to answer questions in front of Hall of chaos, he had probably spent nearly four months!


    ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, did you hear the news of the negotiations between Heavenly Court and Eternal Peace?¡±Qin Mu asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Yu Chenzi had already looked for you once, but when he saw that you weren¡¯t awake, he left in a hurry.¡±


    Apothecary thought about it and said, ¡°He seemed to be saying that the negotiations between Heavenly Court and eternal peace are about to copse.¡±

 Chapter 1638

    ?


    Chapter 1638: Chapter 1632, nibbling into the path


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The negotiations are going to copse so soon?¡±


    Even though Qin Mu had long anticipated this day, he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.


    His goal was to try his best to stall for time and give eternal peace a chance to catch their breath. Right now, only a small portion of eternal peace had migrated into the chaotic void. More importantly, Eternal Peace¡¯s battle preparations weren¡¯t ready yet.


    ¡°How did the negotiations between Yu Chenzi and the Heavenly Court Go?¡±


    He frowned slightly. The negotiations with the Heavenly Court had to be done in detail. The negotiations between the envoys of the Heavenly Court and eternal peace depended on the details to stall for time. The longer they dragged on, the better.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing that the heavenly court wants to tear up the agreement.¡±


    He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Eternal peace didn¡¯t intend to sign those agreements in the first ce, but we can lower ourselves and negotiate a new agreement with the Heavenly Court. The second negotiation will make Yu Chenzi sell out even more of eternal peace¡¯s benefits.¡±


    Vige chief and apothecary frowned.


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°If we do this, we should be able to stall for some time. No matter how humiliating the agreement Yu Chenzi negotiated, it will still have to pass through my hands. As long as I don¡¯t sign it, it will be a piece of useless paper.¡±


    Vige chief and Apothecary¡¯s brows rxed, and apothecary smiled. ¡°Yu Chenzi will have to bear the infamy.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°He has long realized this. When I asked him to go to the heavenly court to seek peace, he had already realized that he might bear the me and might even be beaten to death by the angry people. He had long made preparations. ¡°When he went to the heavenly court to negotiate, he also needed to make preparations with the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge of the other heavens to directly contact them and bypass the Heavenly Court.¡±


    He walked back and forth, ¡°During the second negotiation between Heavenly Court and eternal peace, there was a shortage of heaven coins, so Heavenly Court would definitely make a move on the other heavens. ¡°Heavenly Court is short of money, so far water can not put out the fire near it. Sucking the blood of the heavens that are controlled by heavenly court is the fastest way to get money. Sucking the blood of the other heavens that are not controlled by heavenly court will take a longer time.¡±


    He raised his head, ¡°The people of the heavens don¡¯t have much to live on, so resistance is inevitable. ¡°How can heavenly court tolerate the rebellion of those heavens? ¡°Heavenly venerate Haotian had just be the emperor and used both kindness and power, so now is the chance for him to establish his might. ¡°He will definitely destroy a few heavens and intimidate the world. ¡°However, destroying the heavens that are dependent on heavenly court will only make the other heavens tremble in fear and cause their subordinates to turn their hearts away. ¡°When eternal peace stands up against Heavenly Court, with eternal peace as the leader, will there be a trend to start a Prairie Fire?¡±


    The God and Devil Army of Heavenly Court originated from the myriad worlds in the heavens. The geniuses of the myriad worlds in the heavens took pride in entering heavenly court.


    If heavenly court went against the grain and lost the hearts of the people, then Heavenly Court would lose its source of talents.


    Even though heavenly emperor could use heavenly court¡¯s powerful military force to intimidate the myriad worlds in the heavens, the hearts of the people would go against them, causing more and more people to rebel against Heavenly Court.


    There might even be many heavens forming an alliance with eternal peace, or the geniuses of all the heavens and all the worlds would join Eternal Peace!


    With that, the middle-level forces of eternal peace and Heavenly Court would be much closer, and they wouldn¡¯t be as desperate as they were now.


    ¡°What if Heavenly Court wants to force eternal peace to sign a contract before eternal peace is ready?¡±Vige chief asked? Sucking the blood of the other heavens would only dy the decline of heavenly coins, but sucking the blood of eternal peace would be a once-and-for-all for heavenly court! If you wanted to stall for time, Heavenly Emperor might not give you the chance to stall for time! ¡°Can you gamble with the lives of everyone in Eternal Peace?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t, so when the Heavenly Court brings the agreement over, I will sign it. However, the contract I signed is also a piece of waste paper that can be torn up at any time.¡±


    Vige chief and apothecary stared with wide eyes at his back as he walked into the pce.


    ¡°In the face of Eternal Peace¡¯s survival, what does personal honor and disgrace matter? Mu¡¯er has really grown up.¡±


    Vige chief stood up, he smiled and said, ¡°I have to make a trip to eternal peace to negotiate with the envoys of Heavenly Court. ¡°Apothecary, follow me. Your rtionship with Madam Yuan Mu is extremely good. If you step out and open up this line with Madam Yuan Mu, you will definitely be able to dy her for a period of time.¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s expression turned bitter. Vige chief wanted him to sell his looks.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to make use of the Battle of South Heaven to escape from Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s hands, and now he wanted to go back?


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Woodcutter smelled heaven pavilion, and the schrs were all misty. Old Farmer Zhuo Cha and fisherman Han Tang greeted Qin Mu. Qin Mu returned the greeting and asked woodcutter, ¡°Why is teacher here?¡±


    ¡°The first heavenly king, Yanyue, seeded the position of founding emperor, so we came to report to heavenly venerate mu. Does heavenly venerate mu want to go and watch the ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Yanyue became the second founding emperor?¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Her ability can be said to be the number one person in carefree vige, but it¡¯s still much weaker than when founding emperor was at his peak. I¡¯m living in seclusion now, so I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Woodcutter said, ¡°If Emperor Yiyue bes the second founding emperor, then the Heavenly Court will definitely make a move on carefree vige. Can carefree vige dy eternal peace for a period of time?¡±


    Qin Mu gave him a deep look, he shook his head and said, ¡°Using the power of carefree vige to resist the punitive expedition of the Heavenly Court, being able tost for a year is already considered not bad. A heavenly venerateing down to lead a million gods and devils is enough to destroy carefree vige in a year!¡±


    The old farmer Zhuo cha asked, ¡°Is one year enough?¡±


    ¡°The time I need is at least twenty years.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Carefree vige doesn¡¯t have to die in vain. ¡°If you really want to help eternal peace, then send all the skilled craftsmen of carefree vige to eternal peace to help them forge heavy weapons for the Great War in twenty years! ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye will appear in forty years.¡±


    The hearts of the four heavenly teachers trembled violently, and they looked at each other.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°If you believe me, then hand over the future of carefree vige to me. When Yu Chenzi was negotiating, carefree vige was also a bargaining chip that could be used to sell.¡±


    The Old Farmer Zhuo Cha was furious, and saint woodcutter understood his elegant intentions when he heard the strings. He smiled and said, ¡°Carefree vige is indeed a very good bargaining chip. Then, it¡¯s settled.¡±


    When he spoke, the other heavenly masters all shut their mouths and didn¡¯t argue.


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°The Four Heavenly Mastersing together definitely won¡¯t be just for Di Yiyue bing the second founding emperor, right? Is there anything else?¡±


    Saint woodcutter said, ¡°I¡¯m here for a private matter. You are my disciple after all, so as a teacher, you shoulde personally to take a look. When you got married, did you see the congrattory gift I sent?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°I did.¡±


    Saint woodcutter revealed an expectant look, ¡°Can it make up for the deficiency of your technique?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile, ¡°Logically speaking, it should be possible, but it¡¯s even better that I found it!¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s beard trembled as he stretched out his hand to grab the axe on his back, qin Mu immediately smiled, ¡°Teacher, I was joking with you. Look at how anxious you are. You Four Great Heavenly Masters are attacking together, yet you can¡¯t even take a single move from me, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    When he said this, Yan Yunxi, Zhuo Cha, and cold pond couldn¡¯t help bing furious.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for four heavenly masters toe together, so I happen to have a difficult problem that I can¡¯t solve for the time being. The four of you are wise and far-sighted, help me solve it.¡±


    He threw out the difficult problem he had encountered in the Hall of chaos and used Daonguage to speak about the evolution of Taiji path. It involved the evolution of yin and Yang and was profound and obscure.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in Taiji path were extremely high, he couldn¡¯t solve it for a moment.


    When the Four Heavenly Masters heard this dao question, they all frowned. The Old Farmer Zhuo Cha asked in a low voice, ¡°What is he talking about?¡±


    ¡°He used Daonguage to ask a question.¡±


    Fisherman cold pond hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s talking about the evolution of Taiji.¡±


    The old farmer Zhuo Cha¡¯s face turned slightly red as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of making these strange things? Martial path is still simpler!¡±


    Yan Yunxi, Saint Woodcutter, and cold pond all thought about it. After a moment, they began tomunicate with each other again. They had also absorbed the results of eternal peace reform, so they each had their own achievements.


    Cold Pond cultivated the path of Yin Yang Tai Chi, so there were two little red fish in the basket that represented his path of Yin Yang.


    Yan Yunxi cultivated formations and all sorts of misceneous knowledge, so her attainments were also extremely high. She had also studied the four phases and eight trigrams of Yin Yang Tai Chi.


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s knowledge was even moreplicated.


    The three of them thought hard for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t solve it. Qin Mu revealed a disappointed expression. Even he couldn¡¯t solve this problem, and the four great heavenly masters of carefree vige probably couldn¡¯t either.


    Suddenly.., saint woodcutter whispered, ¡°Zixi, can you use the yang lines and yin lines of the eight trigrams to rece Zero and one? In this way, the evolution of yin and yang can be solved with algebra. ¡°Even though I have a way to solve the problem, my attainments in algebra are not as good as yours...¡±


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately focused on her calctions. After a moment, she pped her hands and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve solved this problem!¡±


    Qin Mu was surprised and delighted. Yan Yunxi used her vital qi to evolve the process of solving the problem and repeated it once more. Yin lines and Yang lines were constantly changing in the air. They formed any number with zero and one, evolving endlessly!


    Qin Mu came to a sudden realization and pped his hands in admiration.


    He immediately entered a meditative state, and his primordial spirit took a step toward Hall of chaos. Dao questions came from the Hall of Chaos, and Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit answered them in Daonguage, passing the test smoothly!


    His primordial spirit took another step forward, and new Dao questions came from Hall of Chaos.


    This dao question was the transformation of the shape, quality, and body of the Dao of Taisu, and it was also iparably difficult.


    Qin Mu pondered for a long time, but it was still difficult to solve it, so he retreated again.


    When woodcutter and the other four heavenly masters saw him entering meditation, their cultivations and abilities rose quite a bit in a short while. They were all astonished.


    Yan yunxi whispered to woodcutter, ¡°He¡¯s cultivating Ling Xiao Realm.¡±. After cultivating to Ling Xiao realm, there were 999 questions on the 999 stone steps of Ling Xiao Realm. After answering them, one could ascend to Ling Xiao Hall and advance to the next realm. ¡°Answering one question will raise one¡¯s cultivation realm.¡±


    Woodcutter¡¯s face turned slightly red. Among the Four Great Heavenly Masters, his intelligence was unparalleled, but his cultivation realm was the lowest. Even though he had obtained the benefits of eternal peace reform and passed through Heavenly Sea realm, he still didn¡¯t dare to enter God execution stage realm.., let alone Ling Xiao Realm.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and threw out the sentence of Dao of Tai Su he had heard in excitement, looking forward to their answers.


    However, the four of them didn¡¯t have much understanding of the Dao of Tai Su. Their eyes turned ck and they were unable to decipher the changes of their forms and three states.


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s gaze flickered and reminded him, ¡°Why not gather the wisdom of the people of the world to solve this difficult problem? Why do you have to catch the four of us to gnaw on? Why Don¡¯t you gnaw on the people of the world?¡±


    Qin Mu came to a sudden realization and bowed deeply to the ground. He thanked Saint Woodcutter and said with a smile, ¡°Eternal Peace Reform has countless people with outstanding wisdom. I can seek advice from the people of the world! I Can¡¯t decipher it, but there will be someone who can!¡±


    He recorded this dao question in a divine mirror. As long as he stood in front of the mirror, it would send out dao question.


    Qin Mu ordered someone to send this bright mirror to Eternal Peace Smell Dao College and waited quietly.


    After more than ten days, Emperor Yanfeng ordered someone to bring back this bright mirror with a few young gods beside it.


    ¡°Junior Uncle Tongwen, together with these few partners, deciphered this dao question of heavenly venerate,¡±the young God bowed and said.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and humbly asked for advice.


    After a long while, Uncle Tongwen and the rest left with a bright mirror and returned to Smell Dao College. They hung the new bright mirror in front of the door.


    In the bright mirror was a new dao question regarding the path of supreme incipient.


    When supreme incipient heard the news, he came over. When he heard the question, he took off the bright mirror and went to Surging River Heavenly Pce.


    Two dayster, supreme incipient returned from Surging River Heavenly Pce and hung a bright mirror in front of the door of Smell Dao College.


    A few dayster, Xu Mengqing, who hade to study, took off the bright mirror and said with a smile, ¡°My father told me about this question two days ago!¡±


    A few dayster, Xu Mengqing returned to Dao Wen Academy with a new question. Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor also heard about it and came to listen to Dao questions. After hearing it, he smiled and said, ¡°I can solve it.¡±After saying that, he took off the bright mirror and went to Surging River Heavenly Pce.


    In surging River Heavenly Pce, Qin Mu was in high spirits as he continued to refine new bright mirrors, allowing the person who solved the difficult questions to bring the new bright mirror back to Eternal Peace Smell Dao College.


    Usually, it wouldn¡¯t take more than ten days for someone to solve it ande to surging river heavenly pce.


    This had almost be a grand event in Eternal Peace Smell Dao College, and it was very lively. Every time a new bright mirror was hung up, countless young talents and existences who had been famous for a long time woulde forth to try and solve the problem!


    And when the questions were answered, it would definitely cause a wave of cheers.


    Finally, on this day, as thest question was answered, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit also stepped onto the highest level of the stone steps in Hall of Chaos. No new stone steps appeared.


    Heposed himself and suppressed the excitement in his heart as he looked at Hall of Chaos.

 Chapter 1639

    ?


    Chapter 1639: Chapter 1633, two simr people


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be called Qin Mu, I should be called Qin Jin, Qin Fen!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists. Hall of Chaos was right in front of him. As long as he stepped into this hall, entered it, and ascended to the emperor¡¯s throne, he would be an existence on the emperor¡¯s throne realm!


    These days, from the Battle of seventy-two Percent Dao practitioners in jade capital city to answering questions on the stone steps, he had spent too much energy and time. Fortunately, he still relied on the wisdom of the people in the world to help him get here.


    As long as he ascended to the throne of Primal Chaos Hall, all his immortal soul avatars in the Heavenly Pce of the Great Heavenly Court would also enter the throne realm!


    By then, he would only be one step away from the greatpletion of the Heavenly Court realm!


    He had absorbed the throne cultivation techniques of Madam Yuan Mu, heavenly venerate Haotian and the others. Currently, there were 33 heavenly pces, and he was only three heavenly pces away from the 36 heavenly pces. There were three different types of throne cultivation techniques.


    As long as hepleted these three emperor¡¯s throne techniques, he would be able to do the same as heavenly emperor vast heaven, using his strength to form the Dao!


    Even if he didn¡¯tplete them, as long as he reached Emperor¡¯s throne realm, he would still be much stronger than heavenly emperor vast heaven, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to push heavenly emperor vast heaven to the ground and beat him!


    Even now, Qin Mu felt that he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to those who had formed the Dao. Even if he couldn¡¯t push heavenly emperor vast heaven to the ground and beat him, he wouldn¡¯t be defeated.


    Of course, he had neverpeted with heavenly emperor before, so he didn¡¯t know who was stronger.


    He had gnawed on all the people in the world this time, and his improvement was huge. He definitely had the capital topete with Heavenly Emperor!


    However, when his gazended on Hall of Chaos, he couldn¡¯t help falling into a daze.


    He saw that the hall in front of him was filled with chaos, and there was no door!


    Qin Mu walked forward and circled around the hall for a few rounds, but he still couldn¡¯t find the door.


    The Hall of Chaos was truly a hall of chaos. There were no doors or windows, only the outer appearance of the hall. It seemed to be made up of pure chaos, so he couldn¡¯t enter or see what was inside.


    Even if he opened the vertical eye between his brows, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was inside.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stretched out his hands and inserted them into the chaos of the hall, trying to separate it and find out what was inside. However, the aura of chaos was iparably thick, and even if he used all his strength.., he was still unable to separate the chaos in the hall!


    He tried again and again, but it was still difficult to enter.


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    He tried to knock on the door and smiled. ¡°The person inside, I heard your dao question. You have asked me so many questions, so why don¡¯t we have a face-to-face discussion?¡±


    No one answered in the hall of chaos.


    After a long while, Qin Mu sat on the stone steps in a daze. His brows were tightly knitted, and he would turn his head to take a look at the hall of Chaos from time to time. His brows would knit even tighter.


    The Hall of Chaos was at the highest point of his celestial heavens. Even if he was sitting in front of it, he could still see the majestic and Majestic Celestial Heavens Saint realm at a nce.


    There were thirty-three heavenly pces, and there were countless pces building mountains and rivers. They were magnificent, and there were rays of light that turned into multicolored clouds, and there were also rays of Qi that turned into clouds that floated among the heavenly pces.


    Even the Soaring Heavens Hall of those heavenly pces was much shorterpared to this hall of chaos.


    Above him was Xuan Du, and the Heavenly Duke of Xuan du had revealed his face, blocking the billions of stars. He was also sizing up this hall of chaos and frowning.


    This heavenly Duke was also Qin Mu¡¯s face, the incarnation of one of his gods.


    After a long while, the heavenly Duke Qin Mu¡¯s face faded away.


    On the stone steps, Qin Mu rested his chin on his left hand as he racked his brains. He didn¡¯t know where he had gone wrong, why there was a hall of chaos but no door, so he couldn¡¯t enter.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him and chanted, ¡°Chaotic Tun Meng is like an egg, muddleheaded and silent. Haoran Tai Su embraces Hong Meng! The cirction of one Qi is heavy.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and turned back to look. He saw a ball of blurry purple light wrapped in a light shadow traveling through the chaos and walking out.


    The voice was Dao voice and used Daonguage. When it spoke of chaotic Tun Meng, there was indeed the Dao of chaotic great change circting in the Dao voice. When it spoke of muddleheaded and silent, it was like a chaotic scene where the universe had yet to open and the universe had yet to open!


    When the voice in the light shadow spoke of being too simple, the Dao of being too simple would circte. When it spoke of Dao Yi Qi, the Dao of absolute beginning would truly be contained within!


    Qin Mu stood up and looked at the figure walking out of Hall of Chaos in a daze. His footsteps were heavy, and his figure seemed to have walked from an iparably ancient era to the present, the light shadows around him seemed to be passing through the great cmity of destruction. The cold light of cold wind and the fire light of hot wind intertwined around him.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu saw that figure passing through the seven great cmity of destruction and getting closer and closer!


    The voice of that person also seemed toe from the prehistoric universe. It wasn¡¯t the sixteenth universe epoch, but an even more ancient universe!


    ¡°Hidden true water true fire, dense mist coiled up like ice. Central origin creation profound technique! Three Qi divided into three directions.¡±


    The figure passed through the sixteen great cmity of destruction and finally walked to the edge of Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos. He was about to walk out, and his voice became clearer and clearer, ¡°What a Hall of Chaos! Standing at the end of time and space, it led me here! Is this the universe of the seventeenth epoch in the future?¡±


    He stopped in front of thestyer of chaotic qi and couldn¡¯t take another step forward. He walked out of Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos.


    Qin Mu looked at the figure in a daze, and his heart was filled with astonishment.


    In the universe that had already been destroyed, there was an iparably powerful existence. When he cultivated to the realm of chaos, he had actually followed the chaotic Qi in the Hall of Chaos toe here!


    Of course, this person hade here using the Qi of chaos transformed from the destruction of the universe as the medium.


    Qin Mu¡¯s situation was extremely special. His divine treasure had experienced countless lives and deaths, and the world tree in his divine treasure had also entered the ancestral court, Jade capital city. It had absorbed the Qi of chaos created by the destruction of the universe to strengthen itself, this caused his divine treasures to be connected to the destruction of the universe epochs.


    His Hall of Chaos had formed a passageway that connected to the destruction of the universe epochs.


    Qin Mu hadn¡¯t returned to the past universe and hadn¡¯t experienced the destruction of the universe epochs, but he could imagine such a scene.


    In the destruction of the universe epochs, countless lives struggled to survive. The dao trees behind the dao practitioners swayed as they tried their best to protect themselves. They were also struggling in the cmity.


    They raised their heads and saw the ancestral court, jade capital city, floating in the sky above the great cmity of destruction. It was a magnificent sight, and even the great cmity of destruction couldn¡¯t destroy it!


    However, when Qin Muprehended the Golden Lotuses of sinkhole andpleted the life and death of the universe of his divine treasures, they wouldn¡¯t only see the ancestral court, Jade capital city!


    They would also see a hall of chaos floating in the sky above the great cmity of the universe¡¯s destruction!


    Thinking about it, this unparalleled strong practitioner must have seen Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos, which was why he had walked through the apocalypse to find out the truth!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he looked at the light figure in the ball of blurry purple light. He already had a guess about the person who hade, but he didn¡¯t dare to confirm whether it was him or not.


    The figure in the purple light asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist from the future, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to cultivate to this step. Your Universe hasn¡¯t experienced the apocalypse yet, right?¡±


    Qin Mu bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m still at the end of my path. I¡¯m Heavenly Venerate Qin Mu from the seventeenth universe. Greetings, fellow Daoist. Our universe is still in the stage of bing a living space and has yet to experience destruction.¡±


    The figure in the purple light said in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s truly extraordinary for you toprehend to this step without experiencing destruction. Fellow Daoist, how did you do it?¡±


    Qin Mu told him about how he had obtained the world tree and nted the seeds of returning ruins in his divine treasure, ¡°I also went to the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and learned a lot there. I umted a lot, so I came to this step,¡±he said


    The figure in the purple light was silent for a long time, ¡°The path you took is really strange and wonderful, but your thoughts are even more strange and wonderful,¡±he praised. ¡°There might be people who have the same experience as you, but they might not have your strange thoughts or your achievements.¡±


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Dao brother, I¡¯ve already walked to the Hall of Chaos, but I still can¡¯t enter it. What¡¯s the reason for that?¡±


    ¡°You have your thoughts and techniques, but your path isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    The figure in the purple light said, ¡°Even though you haveprehended the path of creation and destruction of the universe and thus cultivated the hall of Chaos, you haven¡¯t truly experienced the great destruction of the universe or the creation of the real universe. What you have experienced is your repeated simtions, not reality. ¡°Therefore, your primal chaos hall is only an empty shell with no substance. It is only an empty shell with no substance. Naturally, you will not be able to enter it.¡±


    His voice was heavy and powerful. He said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°If you have experienced the creation and destruction of the universe a few times, you should be able to attain perfection in Your Dao.¡±


    His voice was filled with anticipation, ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone as strange as you either,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what will happen after you attain Dao. ¡°I saw the shadow of my primordial Chaos Runes in your paths, skills, and divine arts. You have thought about going to Miluo Pce. ¡°We can be considered fated. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can lend you a hand and let you return to the universe of the past to experience the great cmity of destruction and help you attain Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu asked respectfully, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°The primordial chaos runes you learned were created by me.¡±


    The figure in the purple light smiled. ¡°They called me the Master of Miluo Pce and some called me teacher. There were also people who called me Miluo, the Undying Thief. ¡°I have many followers and six existences who have received my legacy. They all have their own achievements and are just like you. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you willing to return to the past?¡±


    Qin Mu was greatly moved.


    The figure in the purple light stretched out his hand and the Qi of chaos surged, turning into a palm, ¡°Hold my hand and I¡¯ll bring you into the past. I can teach you what I know and you will definitely attain Dao in the past universe!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand. This was a rare opportunity, the best opportunity to be the seventh young master of Miluo Pce!


    With the guidance of Miluo Pce Master, he would definitely make up for his shorings and witness and experience the huge waves of destruction, allowing him to be the DAO and be an eternal existence!


    But..


    Qin Mu¡¯s palm retracted back, ¡°Dao brother, there¡¯s an eternal peace tribtion about to erupt, so I can¡¯t abandon my people and eternal peace. I appreciate your good intentions, but after the eternal peace tribtion, I¡¯ll return to look for you and ask for your advice.¡±


    The figure in the purple light retracted his palm and said, ¡°Our personalities are really simr. Forget it, after the Eternal Peace Tribtion,e to the ancestral court, Jade capital city, to look for me.¡±


    His figure dispersed and disappeared.

 Chapter 1640

    ?


    Chapter 1640: Chapter 1634, I Won¡¯t Sign It!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Eternal Peace Smell Dao College, Yu Chenzi, Wei Suifeng, and the others weed the envoy from heavenly court and said, ¡°Dao brothers, pleasee in.¡±


    This time, under the orders of Heavenly Emperor Hao, the people who came to negotiate were the Five Emperors¡¯inner thrones.


    The Five Emperors¡¯inner thrones were important positions in heavenly court and had great power, second only to the seven chancellors.


    There were many powerful emperors in heavenly court. The seven chancellors, four rulers, three divisions, two assistants, Five Emperors¡¯thrones, and Five Emperors¡¯inner thrones were all official positions that only the powerful emperors could take up.


    The five emperor thrones and the five emperor inner thrones were the supplements of the four-colored emperors. If the four-colored emperors died in battle or rebelled, the five emperor inner thrones would rece them.


    The Heavenly Court had sent the five important ministers of the five emperor inner thrones to this negotiation. It was evident that they were taking this negotiation seriously.


    Each of them brought hundreds of followers with them, and their momentum was great. These followers were not serving them food and living, but were masters of mathematics or negotiation elites of the heavenly court.


    Nian guanhe, who was sitting in the inner seat of the Five Emperors, suddenly stopped and saw a young girl walking over with quick steps. She hung a bright mirror on the door que of Smell Dao College and left in a hurry.


    Nian guanhe was astonished and looked at Yu Chenzi, Wei Suifeng, and the others who were weing him. He smiled and said, ¡°Eternal peace hung a mirror when we arrived. Could it be the demon reflection mirror? Are you forcing us to reveal our true bodies?¡±


    Wei Suifengughed loudly, ¡°Old Brother Nian, you¡¯re being too suspicious. You have the bloodline of a Nian beast, so who doesn¡¯t know about it?¡±? The mirror was Dao Wen, a custom of dao college that was used formunication. If someone encountered difficulties in their cultivation and hung up the mirror, there would be all the geniuses in the world trying to solve it. ¡°The emperor also allocated a portion of money from the national treasury to give generous rewards to those who answered the difficult questions.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Nian guanhe raised his head and sized up the mirror. ¡°No wonder eternal peace¡¯s academic atmosphere is so prosperous that even heavenly venerates have to reincarnate to eternal peace to study.¡±


    Suddenly, Meng Xianqiu, who was sitting in the inner seat of the Five Emperors, smiled. ¡°The money in Eternal Peace¡¯s imperial treasury is also the money of Heavenly Court. How could emperor Yanfeng take out the money of Heavenly Court and give it to others as he pleases? ording to thew, he should be beheaded!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression changed slightly and he sneered. ¡°Little Meng, eternal peace hasn¡¯t surrendered yet. If youe to execute my emperor, do you believe that I¡¯ll Kill You First?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Yun Luo, eternal peace has surrendered, so killing your head should only be a matter of a sentence to me, right?¡±Meng Xianqiu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.


    Yu Chenzi immediately said, ¡°The people of eternal peace are also the people of Heavenly Court. The emperor gave the money of heavenly court to the people of Heavenly Court, but the meat is still rotting in the pot and hasn¡¯t leaked out. Everyone, Please!¡±


    The five powerful officials in the inner seats of the Five Emperorsughed out loud, and Meng Xianqiu praised, ¡°Yu Chenzi is still the best at talking. Please!¡±


    Yu Chenzi bent down and raised his hand, smiling. ¡°Esteemed envoys, pleasee in first.¡±


    Everyone filed in and walked into Wen Dao College.


    Meng Xianqiu sat down boldly, ¡°In the previous few discussions, the progress was slow, and His Majesty was furious, so he ordered us to work through the night to copy down His Majesty¡¯s decree. ¡°This time, we aren¡¯t here to discuss, but the contract has already been set and eternal peace just needs to sign it!¡±


    Wei Suifeng flew into a rage and mmed the table as he stood up. He said sternly, ¡°Is heavenly court that awesome? They didn¡¯t even talk and directly sent the contract over. Have I surrendered? I haven¡¯t surrendered yet! F * ck heavenly venerate mu has surrendered, I won¡¯t surrender!¡±


    The expressions of the Five Emperors¡¯inner seats changed.


    Yu Chenzi mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Wei Suifeng! Shut Up! In this negotiation with heavenly court, heavenly venerate mu has ordered me to take full responsibility. You are my subordinate and I didn¡¯t say anything, so what are youining about?¡±


    Wei suifeng sneered, ¡°Yu Chenzi is a traitor, who doesn¡¯t know? Heavenly venerate Mu was blind to let you take responsibility, so how could you sell eternal peace! You were originally a spy that heavenly court nted in Eternal Peace!¡±


    Yu Chenzi couldn¡¯t contain his anger and trembled from anger.


    Wei suifeng said coldly, ¡°Heavenly Court directly sent the contract over and left it in my territory? Did they leave it in my territory? Besides me, there¡¯s also primordial Lord Earth Virtue. Can¡¯t they ask for some benefits? Prince You Ming is also a well-known emperor throne expert, can¡¯t they ask for some benefits? If they didn¡¯t say it, just heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate ling, and heavenly venerate you, where did their benefits go? Just sign it. Even if I don¡¯t kill you, they will kill you! Moreover, I am the leader of the imperial guards, and I have no less than 100,000 elite imperial guards under mymand. If you ask me to go and drink the northwest wind, I will just go out and upy the mountain and be the King!¡±


    Yu Chenzi was furious. ¡°Men, beat this guy out!¡±


    Wei Suifeng pped down and knocked him over. Youming crown prince hurriedly stopped him and said slowly, ¡°You guys, don¡¯t make a scene...¡±


    Yu Chenzi crawled up and hid behind youming crown prince. ¡°Youming crown prince, you and that Wei Guy are both my assistants. That Wei Guy is rebelling. take him down for me!¡±


    Youming crown prince said slowly, ¡°Yu Chenzi, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate to sign a contract directly. It¡¯s hard to convince the masses...¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s killing intent surged as he shouted, ¡°Old you, Dodge, I¡¯ll chop him to death and get heavenly venerate mu to change another person!¡±


    Prince youming said slowly, ¡°Stop fooling around...¡±


    The five inner thrones all frowned. Nian guanhe turned his body to ask the attendant behind him, ¡°Did the contract that His Majesty set leave enough benefits for the people in power in eternal peace?¡±


    The attendant shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°His Majesty took away all the wealth and power in eternal peace and didn¡¯t leave any benefits.¡±


    Nian guanhe frowned and said to the other inner emperors, ¡°No wonder eternal peace has such a strong reaction. The contract his Majesty has set is indeed inappropriate, it might cause eternal peace to retaliate.¡±


    Meng Xianqiu said, ¡°If eternal peace is rebelling, then just kill him.¡±


    Nian guanhe shook his head and said, ¡°His Majesty isn¡¯t afraid of Eternal Peace, what his Majesty is afraid of is the one who lives in seclusion.¡±


    He suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t continue, ¡°His Majesty wants to eat everything in one go, but there are so many ambitious people in eternal peace. If he doesn¡¯t leave some benefits behind, he might not be able to sign the contract.¡±


    ¡°This daddy has rebelled!¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s cloak trembled and he turned around to leave, ¡°This time, the one with the surname Qin wants to surrender, not the one with the surname Wei. Eternal Peace has always been full ofints!¡±! ¡°If the one with the surname Qin doesn¡¯t want to fight, this daddy will fight for him!¡±! ¡°This daddy will find heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate ling, heavenly venerate you and unite with carefree vige to rebel!¡±


    The Five Emperors looked at each other before Nian Guanhe stood up and said in a clear voice, ¡°Emperor Yun Luo, please wait!¡±


    Wei Suifeng stopped and gave an angry snort. With an unfriendly expression, he said, ¡°What do you want me to do? Do You Want to kill me? With the abilities of Your Five Emperors, you might not be able to keep me alive!¡±


    Nian guanhe smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s a discussion, there¡¯s still room for discussion. Emperor Yun Luo, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. Allow me to go back and report to His Majesty before making a decision.¡±


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s expression softened and he shot a nce at Yu Chenzi. He flew into a rage and said sternly, ¡°If you dare to betray eternal peace again, I¡¯ll kill you, a spy of Heavenly Court!¡±


    Yu Chenzi said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m a spy of Heavenly Court? What benefits can I get from being a spy?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I only heard that Heavenly Court gave you a few heavens, and they all said that after this negotiation, you will have to hide and be a rich man!¡±


    ..


    The two of them started to quarrel and wanted to fight again. Prince You Ming tried to stop them in the middle and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t say too much...¡±


    Nian guanhe ordered a civil servant under him to go to heavenly court to report the problem that heavenly emperor vast heaven and the rest had encountered. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was talking to heavenly venerate xing an, the new pce master of Father Creation Heavenly Pce, so outsiders couldn¡¯t enter.


    It wasn¡¯t until more than ten dayster that heavenly emperor vast heaven walked out of Father Creation Heavenly Pce with a radiant face. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    That civil servant immediately went forward and told Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven about the negotiations in eternal peace. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu doesn¡¯t care about the matter, but the people in power under him aren¡¯t willing to admit defeat. They are howling and wanting to rebel.¡±


    ¡°The children who know how to quarrel have candy to eat. This is because I didn¡¯t give them any benefits, so they are quarreling.¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven was very urate, he smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I can make some concessions and not push them too hard. If I push them too hard, heavenly emperor Mu will rebel. ¡°Go back and tell the inner thrones of the five emperors that they can rx some conditions. ¡°However, you must give them a deadline!¡±


    His expression turned cold as he sneered, ¡°At the end of this year, they must sign it for me! If they don¡¯t sign it, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless and killing eternal peace!¡±


    The civil official left in a hurry and returned to eternal peace to recount what Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had said to the inner thrones of the Five Emperors.


    The inner thrones of the Five Emperors let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that your Majesty is willing to give out some benefits, then it¡¯s convenient to talk.¡±


    However, once this opening was opened, all kinds of benefits from eternal peace jumped out, intending to get a share. Inside Dao College, the argument was extremely messy. The big shots of eternal peace were quarreling with the envoys of Heavenly Court, and the people of Eternal Peace were also quarreling with each other.


    The Five Emperors in the Five Emperors¡¯inner seats felt dizzy. Each of them had a few hundred followers, adding up to two to three thousand people, but they were also exhausted from the argument and couldn¡¯t deal with it.


    This matter was still notpletely settled by the end of the year.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven couldn¡¯t contain his anger and ordered all the envoys to be recalled to prepare for war.


    Just as this order was given, before the envoys of Heavenly Court could return to Heavenly Court, news came. Heavenly Emperor Mu didn¡¯t live in seclusion anymore and came out of the mountain to eternal peace. He went up to heavenly court and said that he was willing to submit, he personally led the envoys of eternal peace to Heavenly Court to continue the discussion.


    While Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven ordered Heavenly Court to reorganize the Army and prepare to start a war at any time, he also ordered heavenly venerate mu to lead the envoys of eternal peace to Heavenly Court to continue the discussion.


    After the spring festival, Qin Mu led the envoys of eternal peace to Heavenly Court. The moment they arrived, heavenly emperor vast heaven invited Qin Mu over to talk about heaven and earth, not allowing him to meet the envoys.


    On the other side, the envoys of eternal peace were locked in splendid heavenly pce. Heavenly Court sent out tens of thousands of civil servants to prevent the envoys from resting, sleeping, and not giving them food. They took turns to negotiate, making splendid heavenly pce restless.


    The eternal peace emissaries led by Yu Chenzi, Wei Suifeng, Crown Prince You Ming, and the rest couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. They signed the contracts one after another, and more than half a year had passed.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven ordered people to put the thick contracts in the treasured carriages and send them to the harem. It took a total of seven carriages to finish loading them, ¡°Minister Mu, the matter of eternal peace surrendering has already been discussed. I Won¡¯t treat all of you unfairly. I¡¯ve given away all kinds of benefits that I can, so it¡¯s time for Minister Mu to sign it now.¡±


    Qin Mu flipped through the contracts of the seven carriages and read them one by one. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing slightly. The more he read, the gloomier his expression became.


    When heavenly emperor vast heaven saw that his expression was getting uglier and uglier, he couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.


    After Qin Mu finished reading the contracts of the seven carriages, he waved his sleeve and sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t sign this contract! If I don¡¯t sign it, it¡¯s useless for anyone to sign it!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was furious and straightened up. One Qi great overarching heaven appeared from the ultimate void and its might covered the heavens and earth, enveloping the heavenly court. He said coldly, ¡°Minister Mu, you won¡¯t Sign It? Are you toying with me?¡±


    Qin Mu was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°His Majesty took away most of the benefits of eternal peace while the others were just soup and water while I didn¡¯t get anything,¡±he said. ¡°Does His Majesty Recognize me as His Majesty¡¯s greatest opponent? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not even worth a little soup and water? ¡°His Majesty belittles me, which means he belittles himself.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s gazended on his face and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°You have already gone into seclusion, so what do you need so many benefits for? You should let me rest assured and let me rest easy, not prepare for aeback!¡±


    Qin Mu said bitterly, ¡°I still have a big family to feed...¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was so angry that heughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it today, I will give an order for heavenly emperor Xu to destroy half of your eternal peace poption!¡±


    Theyers of dao heart that had been sealed in Qin Mu¡¯s body were unsealed, and his battle intent towered into the sky. ¡°I can resurrect as many people as you can destroy!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven was burning with anger, he sneered. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t deal with Your Resurrection Divine Art? I¡¯ll send their souls to the ultimate void and send them into sinkhole. I¡¯ll stuff them into the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and let them bepletely annihted. Which one can you save?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura faltered.


    At that moment, the high chancellor suddenly rushed over with a face full of anxiety. When he saw Qin Mu, he stopped talking.


    ¡°Speak! There are no outsiders here!¡±Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven said coldly


    The high chancellor hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, Yuji, Shixiu, Lingshu, Lingyuan, the four heavens have rebelled and killed the rulers of these four heavens. They want to swear to crusade against the Heavenly Court...¡± He then nced at Qin Mu.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven waved his sleeves and said indifferently, ¡°And today, the world is clear and bright. I¡¯m also an unparalleled wise monarch, yet they actually rebelled for their own selfish desires. They are really courting death. Pass my order to Heavenly Emperor Xu to destroy them.¡±


    He looked at Qin Mu and said with a smile, ¡°Minister Mu,e with me to the four heavens to see the end of the traitors.¡±


    He had caught a cold, his throat was inmed, his mouth was bitter, and his spirit was somewhatcking. Summer had arrived, so everyone had to be careful when blowing air conditioners. They searched for otaku pig on wechat and paid attention to the otaku pig¡¯s public ount. The rankings of the strength and weakness of ten heavenly venerates and theplete strength and weakness of ten heavenly venerates would be released one by one!

 Chapter 1641

    ?


    Chapter 1641: Chapter 1635, I have a dream, Qin Mu¡¯s chapter


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the heavens of Jade Ridge, Qin Mu and great heavenly emperor stood outside the heavens with a hundred important ministers of the heavenly court behind them. Everyone looked down and saw that the originally iparably rich heavens of jade ridge were now filled with war and chaos.


    The heavens of jade ridge could be said to be one of the few rich great worlds in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. This heavens was originally famous for its forging and supplying the divine weapons of the heavenly court. The heavenly craftsmanship of the heavens of jade ridge was exquisite and the artistic attainments of the divine weapons were very high, the practicality was greatly discounted.


    The nobles of Heavenly Court took pride in having a divine weapon of the heavens of jade city. However, after eternal peace¡¯s smithing rose to prominence, it broke the iron rice bowl of the heavens of jade city.


    The power of Eternal Peace¡¯s divine weapons was strong and their artistic achievements weren¡¯t weak at all. It was especially so for eternal peace¡¯s painting saint who had entered the path of painting with tens of thousands of disciples. It was already apulsory course for eternal peace¡¯s various academies and pces to cultivate the path of painting.


    After all, divine weapons with a better shape would sell for a higher price.


    More importantly, Eternal Peace¡¯s divine weapons were cheap!


    Just like that, many of the manufacturing factories in Jade Ridge Heavens were squeezed out within a few decades. The various forces of Heavenly Court would usually choose eternal peace as their first choice when making divine weapons. Only father creator Heavenly Pce would asionally hand over some unimportant tasks to Jade Ridge heavens, they would hang their lives for the few manufacturing factories in Jade shoot heavens.


    However, with the appearance of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and Shi Qiluo¡¯s ¡°Death¡±in Jade capital city, Father Creation Heavenly Pce had no owner and the only source of wealth in jade shoot heavens was cut off.


    From Shi Qiluo¡¯s ¡°Death¡±until now, only thirty years had passed before Jade shoot heavens copsed.


    Originally, it was already difficult for Jade shoot heavens to sustain themselves. The people had no way of living and there were gods and devils wreaking havoc everywhere. After the pirs of the Jinji heavens copsed, the divine generals and divine priests who supported the Jinji ruler saw that the people were angry and decided to rebel. They killed the Jinji ruler and raised the banner of rebellion.


    The Heaven Court had long known about the chaos in the Jinji Heavens. However, not long after Heavenly Emperor ascended the throne, he naturally reported the good news but did not report the bad news. The chaos in the Jinji heavens was suppressed and did not report it to Heavenly Emperor.


    The ruler of Jinji was a member of the Heaven Alliance. Since he was killed, this matter could no longer be suppressed.


    What was even more terrifying was that the rebellion in the heavens of Jinji was just a corner of the myriad realms. At the same time, Shi Xiu, Lingshu, and Lingyuan were also the ones who broke out into chaos. The other heavens were also showing signs of chaos.


    If they continued to suppress it, if the heavenly emperor knew about it, someone would definitely lose their head. Hence, the ministers would report it to the Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡°This world is destined to be an unparalleled era, far surpassing the past! What can we do about these unruly people? They can¡¯t even endure this bit of hardship.¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor was the first to enter the heavens of jadeite. There were starving refugees everywhere in the heavens of jadeite. Most of the people in the heavens of jadeite were demigod races. However, at this moment, everything was in chaos.


    There were demons and monsters everywhere. They were burning, killing, and plundering everywhere. There were also some gods and demons who used their divine powers to create a sea of fire that spanned ten thousand miles. Some of them even created huge waves that drowned the enemy¡¯s cities.


    When the two rebel armies fought, they would even summon the stars from beyond the heavens and smash them into the heavens, as if it was the end of the world!


    The heavens of Yuji weren¡¯t all cold and hungry. On the contrary, some of the aristocratic families still had countless wealth, but they knew that this was a chaotic world, so they moved out of Yuji to seek refuge in other ces.


    Qin Mu, Great Heavenly Emperor, and the rest met more than a dozen of such ships along the way. The ships were filled with treasures and were sailing toward the heavens. There were even rebels chasing after them from behind.


    Spirit Energy Mutual Migration Bridge had already been destroyed by the rebels to prevent the heavenly court from attacking, so they could only take the path of space migration.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven watched with cold eyes, ¡°These unruly people are always going to rebel and cause trouble at the slightest sign of discontentment. They think that I¡¯ve mistreated them, what a heinous crime! ¡°Was it me who caused all of this? ¡°I¡¯ve just inherited the throne, and with such great ability, they can¡¯t live on in just a few years? ¡°This was caused by the previous dynasty, but they pushed the me onto me!¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. ¡°It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t live on, but they saw that I had just ascended the throne and my foundation was unstable, so they took the opportunity to ckmail me! ¡°These rebels are all ambitious people, the vermin of the Heavenly Court! ¡°This kind of thing can not be tolerated. We must make an example of them! ¡°Otherwise, once the opening is opened, the other heavens wille to extort benefits from me! ¡°I want them to know that this world is not theirs, but mine!¡±


    In front of them, tworge armies of gods and devils were fighting for territory.


    Both sides were killing with bloodshot eyes. The battlefield had almost be a sea of blood. des shed, swords shed, and blood flowed.


    At that moment, all the gods and devils that were fighting suddenly stopped and stood still. They maintained their fighting posture and didn¡¯t move at all.


    All the gods and Devils on the battlefield lost their breath of life in an instant!


    The world seemed to be extremely silent. There was only the sound of the wind and no other sound.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Xu has made his move!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven revealed a smile as his body slowly rose into the sky. Qin Mu and the hundred important ministers of the Heavenly Court followed him into the sky.


    Qin Mu looked around and saw that the city in the distance was the same. The entire city instantly turned into a dead city. Everyone in the city still maintained their actions when they were alive, but all of them had lost their breath of life.


    All the divine kingdoms in Yuji, including the gods and Devil Gods, all died in an instant.


    In an instant, the flowers withered, the trees withered, the beasts crawled, and the birds fell to the ground. Even the water race, fish, and prawns in the rivers,kes, and seas all died at the same instant!


    All of the heavens in Yuji died in an instant. Apart from Qin Mu, heavenly Emperor Hao, and the rest, there was no other living being!


    Everyone looked around and saw the invasion of Devil Qi. Thend of the heavens in Yuji quickly turned ck, turning into and of darkness. The mountains lost their color, and the rivers,kes, and seas also rapidly turned ck. Devil Qi filled the air.


    They raised their heads and saw that the stars in the sky were also rapidly dimming. The Moon had lost its light, and the Sun was also being invaded by the huge darkness, gradually being swallowed by the darkness.


    Jade Convergence Heavens werepletely dead.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hands and feet were cold.


    Even though he had long expected that the rebellion of Jade Convergence Heavens would definitely end up like this, seeing this scene with his own eyes still gave him iparable shock and fear!


    Back when founding emperor died, he had expected that eternal peace would no longer be able topete with Heavenly Court for Youdu and would continue to fight with heavenly court. In that case, eternal peace would definitely have the same ending!


    That was why his dao heart copsed and he couldn¡¯t recover from it. If not for Dao ancestor and great Brahma bringing the news of the chaotic space, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out from the copse of his dao heart.


    And the encounter with the heavens of jade convergence proved this point.


    ¡°The power of Earth count is truly an unparalleled power! With such a deterrence, who would dare to rebel? Minister Mu, if the heavens of jade convergence were to rebel, it would be the same for eternal peace!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face turned pale and he opened his mouth, unable to say a word.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian took in his expression and couldn¡¯t help being in high spirits, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Minister Mu, does this scene make you alert? I am not a stupid monarch like the retired emperor. He will feign civility and confer titles of nobility, but I will not! Rise and go to Shi Xiutian!¡±


    Shi Xiutian.


    It was still a silent massacre. In just a short moment, everyone in Shi Xiutian, be it the rebels, themon people, or the birds, beasts, insects, and fish, all died!


    The stars withered, the Sun died, the Moon fell into darkness, and the entire world fell into a cold silence.


    The Heavenly Court not only had the deterrence of martial force, but they would also go on a killing spree!


    ¡°Your Majesty, the destruction of these two heavens is enough to intimidate all the worlds in the world, so that the petty people would not dare to rebel.¡±


    Meng Yungui also followed by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s side this time, he bowed and said, ¡°The heavens have the virtue of living well, so there is no need to kill anymore. I am willing to go to the two heavens, the spirit book and the Spirit Pool, so that the rebels there will be restrained and go to the heavenly court to receive their punishment.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s expression sank and he said coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve said it, there¡¯s no reason for me to take it back! These rebels deserve to die ten thousand times. Do they think that since they¡¯ve surrendered, I Won¡¯t pursue their crimes?¡±


    Meng Yungui fell silent and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Spirit Book Heaven, death.


    Spirit Abyss Heaven, death.


    The chaos of the four heavens was quelled just like that.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven shot a nce at Qin Mu, ¡°Minister Mu, if you continue to be stubborn, your eternal peace will be the same as the four great heavens! ¡°I won¡¯t give you much time. The contract between the Heavenly Court and eternal peace is in my harem. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and sign your name!¡± With a flick of his sleeve, he led everyone away.


    Qin Mu looked at the destroyed Lingyuan heaven and turned around to leave the heavenly court.


    Meng Yungui took a step back and walked side by side with him. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Master Mu, did you expect this day toe?¡±


    Qin Mu asked in astonishment, ¡°Why did heavenly master Meng say that?¡±


    Meng Yungui snorted, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Back then, in Eternal Peace Cmity, you set up the great n of founding a country for eternal peace. It was called founding a country, but in reality, it was pulling the firewood from the bottom of the cauldron and breaking the n of heavenly coins! ¡°You can hide it from others, but you can¡¯t hide it from me! ¡°I¡¯ve long seen through your scheme and know that eternal peace will rise up, and the other heavens will definitely decline. Back then, the heavens that started out because of founding a country were all dragged into and of eternal damnation by you, Eternal Peace!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped his footsteps, with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, he said, ¡°The natural selection of things, the survival of the fittest. The other heavens couldn¡¯tpete with eternal peace because they silently followed the old rules, but instead, they med it on eternal peace? If the other heavens had changed their methods, how would they have fallen into the current situation?¡±


    ¡°Change!¡±


    Meng Yungui sneered. ¡°The Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t allow you to change, and if you change, you will die!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t change, life is worse than death.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly teacher Meng, you are a human, right? As a human, if you don¡¯t think about the human race, why are you speaking for the demigods? ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen how miserable the human race¡¯s situation has been in the past million years. ¡°We have risen up and have a few good days. We don¡¯t want to live a good life, we only want to be equal to the demigods. Can¡¯t we even obtain this lowly wish?¡±


    Meng Yungui opened his mouth, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t wait for him to refute, ¡°Furthermore, we didn¡¯t rely on the charity of demigods, we relied on our own abilities! ¡°Eternal peace people used their own hard work and sweat to reach this step! ¡°Every penny that eternal peace people earned was obtained through legitimate trade! ¡°We have already reached this step.¡±


    He smiled at Meng Yungui and said softly, ¡°Heavenly Teacher Meng, we have alreadye to this step, we can¡¯t go back and continue kneeling.¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s body trembled slightly and his voice was hoarse. ¡°You want to rebel? Didn¡¯t you see the fate of these four heavens? The human race will definitely bepletely destroyed by your hands!¡±


    Qin Mu patted his shoulder, he walked past him. ¡°When I was young, I walked out of great ruins and met eternal peace. I got to know Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor, Emperor Yanfeng, and many people who were simple but had pursuits. ¡°At that time, I had a dream. ¡°I had a dream. It was the path of the saints and the daily needs of the people. It was for everyone to work hard and strive for a better life and a better future


    ¡°I hope that the people in the future don¡¯t have to worry about whether they can live or not. I hope that they can discover their talents and interests when they were young and pursue their dreams tirelessly.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Have you ever had such a Dream?¡±


    Tears suddenly welled up in Meng Yungui¡¯s eyes, but he forcefully endured them and walked past him, saying coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t seed!¡±


    He had caught a cold and it was a little serious. He had been muddleheaded for the whole day and his update was forty minuteste. Sorry, those who wanted a monthly pass didn¡¯t dare to ask..

 Chapter 1642

    ?


    Chapter 1642: Chapter 1636, alone in the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dreams can not be used as food, nor can they be used as a means of survival! Dreams will only be a burden, causing you to lose your current status, causing you to bleed in front of reality, and causing more humans to die for the illusory dreams!¡±


    Meng Yungui walked faster and faster, chasing after Heavenly Emperor Haotian and the others. He thought to himself, ¡°Dreams are too expensive, and you need to risk your life for them. Dreams are worthless. Anyone can im that they have dreams, but not everyone has the life to enjoy them!¡±


    He followed Heavenly Emperor Hao. Heavenly Emperor Hao was deep in thought. It was unknown what he was thinking. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Heavenly Master Meng, you are in charge of the Heavenly Court¡¯s economy. How long do you think the heavenly coins canst?¡±


    Meng Yungui Thought for a moment and said, ¡°If we suck the blood from the other heavens, we canst for another ten years. If the heavenly court issues more heavenly coins and buys mineral resources from the other heavens, we canst for another twenty years.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven gave an ¡®Oh¡¯and became interested. ¡°Twenty years? Celestial Master Shang, do you think Heavenly Court canst for another twenty years by issuing more heavenly coins?¡±


    Shang Pingyin stepped out, he bowed and said, ¡°I believe that issuing more heavenly coins is like drinking poison to quench thirst, causing the heavenly coins to copse even faster. Currently, a portion of the heavenly coins of the ten thousand worlds were concentrated in heavenly court and eternal peace, while the other heavenly coins were concentrated in the hands of the powerful families of the Ten Thousand Worlds. The people of the ten thousand worlds didn¡¯t have much money in their hands. Increasing the issuance of heavenly coins to buy the mines of the ten thousand worlds would only make the additional heavenly coins fall into the hands of the powerful families, making the rich richer and pushing up the price of goods. The poorer the poor, the more likely they would rebel. ¡°Doing so will only speed up the copse of the heavenly coins.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian nced at Meng Yungui and said, ¡°What Celestial Master Shang said makes sense.¡±


    Meng Yungui said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Master Shang only acted based on his intuition and didn¡¯t go through detailed calctions. I have the algebra as proof.¡±


    His vital qi turned into algebra runes and disyed the data of the trade between the heavens and ten thousand worlds. Countlessplicated equations were arranged together and countless algebra calctions were performed. They were iparably precise and could be said to be breathtaking.


    ¡°I am in charge of Heaven¡¯s coin-making and know the goods of the heavens and ten thousand worlds like the back of my hand. These goods-making numbers are already urate to a fuzzy number!¡±


    Meng Yungui said unhurriedly, ¡°Increasing the number of heaven¡¯s coins to a certain extent will push up the prices of goods and people to live in poverty. However, as long as it is controlled properly, all of this can be avoided. ¡°On the other hand, Heavenly Court holds the right to mint coins. They can use the increased issuance of heaven coins to buy eternal peace¡¯s manufacturing factory and suppress eternal peace. They can buy everything in eternal peace without bloodshed.¡±


    He turned to look at Shang Pingyin with a challenging expression. ¡°Celestial Master Shang, your algebra is only a traditional algebra. In terms of attainments, you aren¡¯t higher than me, right?¡±


    Shang pingyin sized up the equations of his vital qi algebra and checked them one by one, he said to heavenly emperor vast heaven, ¡°There are no errors in heavenly teacher Meng¡¯s calctions. I was overthinking. However, I am not convinced when heavenly teacher Meng said that his algebra attainments surpass mine.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heavenughed out loud. ¡°Both of you are the heavenly teachers with the strongest algebra under me. There is no need to fight endlessly for who is first! It¡¯s just that these twenty years have made me a little apprehensive and feel that we should give a discount.¡±


    Meng Yungui bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty is Wise.¡±


    Shang Pingyin said, ¡°Increasing the issuance of heaven coins is one aspect, and annexing eternal peace is another. As long as we swallow eternal peace, all the worlds in the world will be united, and the heaven coins will no longer be in danger of copsing.¡±


    Meng Yungui shook his head and said, ¡°What Heavenly Master Shang said is wrong.¡±


    Even though Shang Pingyin had a good temper, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry after being rebuked twice by him. He said indifferently, ¡°What advice does heavenly master Meng have?¡±


    Meng Yungui said, ¡°Just now, Celestial Master Shang said that the additional heavenly coins would only fall into the hands of the powerful families. Even if His Majesty obtained eternal peace and allowed the cirction of the heavenly coins to be unimpeded, the heavenly coins would still fall into the hands of the powerful families. The people of all the worlds would still rebel regardless of whether they obtained eternal peace or not.¡±


    Shang Pingyin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Celestial Master Meng, how do you think we can avoid this situation?¡±


    Meng Yungui said, ¡°I think your Majesty¡¯s biggest enemy in ruling the world isn¡¯t eternal peace, nor is it heavenly venerate mu, heavenly venerate ling, and the others. It¡¯s a powerful person who has umted countless wealth. In the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, countless powerful families controlled their power and wealth. After a million years, the wealth of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens was concentrated in their hands, resulting in the current situation. They had more and more heaven coins in their hands, while the heaven coins circting in all the worlds were bing less and less. As time passed, the grievances of the people umted, resulting in the chaos in all the worlds. ¡°The rise of eternal peace only brought forward this chaos by a few years.¡±


    Shang Pingyin snorted. ¡°Celestial Master Meng said so much, but he only said the reason and didn¡¯t say the solution. I really want to hear celestial master Meng¡¯s solution.¡±


    Meng Yungui hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t continue, ¡°I¡¯m worried that I will be punished for my words.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haoughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m not a stupid monarch, just say it.¡±


    Meng Yungui bowed and said, ¡°The wealthy and powerful families have too much wealth in their hands. No matter how many more heaven coins are distributed, they will eventually fall into their hands. The only solution is to abolish the wealthy and powerful families. ¡°And the best way to abolish the wealthy and powerful families is to make the best use of their talents...¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Shang Pingyin said coldly, ¡°Celestial Master Meng, you are too impudent! Abolishing the powerful families, isn¡¯t the next step going to be a reform? Your Majesty, Meng Yungui is definitely a spy from eternal peace. Please give the order to bring him to God execution tform!¡±


    The other civil and military officials said one after another, ¡°Celestial Master Meng is a human. He is scheming and deceiving people with evil intentions. Your Majesty, Please punish this person!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Alright. Stop attacking Celestial Master Meng.¡±. Celestial Master Meng, your words are too direct. It doesn¡¯t match with the past you. My Heavenly Court, from the civil and military officials to the merchants and pawns in the heavenly court, are all powerful aristocratic families that you speak of. Even you are powerful. Your words have offended everyone in the heavenly court!¡±


    He said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°I am also from a powerful family, so you are trying to change the fate of Heavenly Court. Your words are inappropriate, so I won¡¯t me you. I will only punish you for half a year.¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s gaze dimmed and he bowed. ¡°I ept your punishment.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast heaven gave the order, ¡°These few days, we will follow Heavenly Master Shang¡¯s words and annex eternal peace while increasing the heavenly coins. Heavenly Master Meng, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, leave it to heavenly master Shang to handle.¡±


    Meng Yungui said dejectedly, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The civil and military officials praised in unison, ¡°Your Majesty is Wise!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven returned to his harem and asked, ¡°Has Heavenly Master Mu returned? I¡¯m still waiting for him to surrender and sign the contract.¡±


    A guard replied, ¡°Heavenly Master Mu hasn¡¯te yet. The envoys of eternal peace also left a few days ago.¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven said, ¡°They are no longer important, what¡¯s important is heavenly master Mu.¡±


    After two days, Heavenly Emperor vast heaven asked again, ¡°Has Heavenly Emperor Mu returned? I¡¯m still waiting for him toe back and sign the contract.¡±


    The guard replied, ¡°Your Majesty, Heavenly Emperor Mu isn¡¯t in Heavenly Court.¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven frowned.


    After another five or six days, heavenly emperor vast heaven asked, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu isn¡¯t back yet? If he still isn¡¯t back, I¡¯ll have to order Heavenly Emperor Xu to wipe out half of eternal peace¡¯s poption!¡±


    The guard replied, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu has arrived at the ancestral court and ordered someone to report that he will be there in another ten days.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was furious. ¡°What a Drag!¡±


    Ten dayster, Qin Mu came to the Heavenly Court and dawdled for more than ten days. Only then did he sign the contract and leave dejectedly.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven was overjoyed and ordered people to send Heavenly Emperor Mu off.


    When Qin Mu left the Heavenly Court, a fierce light shone in heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s eyes, and he summoned his minister. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to feelfortable with a single day that thief mu is alive. Go and ask Grand Supreme Emperor to kill him while he¡¯s on his way!¡±


    He raised his hand and chopped down heavily. ¡°Tell Supreme Emperor that if he can¡¯t be killed, sink him into the river of chaos in the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and destroy him!¡±


    The minister asked, ¡°Why did your Majesty want to Kill Heavenly Emperor Mu? He has already surrendered...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky sneered. ¡°Even if his dao heart is destroyed and he hides from the world, I won¡¯t be able to feel at ease. Only the Dead Celestial Master Mu is the best Celestial Master Mu! The retired emperor can not kill him, but it is still possible to sink him into the chaos. If the river of chaos can not destroy him, at worst...¡±


    He smiled and said leisurely, ¡°At worst, Celestial Master Mu can go back to the past and be his young master Mu. As long as he is not in this universe, I will be at ease.¡±


    The high chancellor shivered and left in a hurry.


    On the other side, Shang Ping secretly ordered the Heavenly Pce to increase the supply of heaven coins to purchase the mineral deposits of the various heavens. However, the price of the mineral deposits was unexpectedly high. He had no choice but to continue to increase the supply of heaven coins.


    However, this action caused the heaven coins to have an avnche. The value of the heaven coins rapidly depreciated. In just two months, half of the value had been lost.


    Shang Ping couldn¡¯t understand it and was in a terrible state. He carefully recalled Meng Yungui¡¯s algebra form and there wasn¡¯t a single mistake.


    He wanted to ask Meng Yungui for advice but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so, so he could only order people to investigate.


    Another month passed and the algebra experts of heavenly court returned from the various heavens, ¡°Eternal Peace made a move before us and used the heaven¡¯s currency to buy the mines, raising the prices of the mines in many heavens! When the heaven¡¯s currency flooded in and the heaven¡¯s currency flooded in, the value of the heaven¡¯s currency depreciated.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, impossible... eternal peace must spend all the heavenly coins he has umted in order to make the heavenly coins flood, pushing up the prices of the ores and causing the value of the heavenly coins to fall...¡±


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s mind went nk, and his legs felt weak. He fell onto his seat and suddenly stood up. ¡°How long ago was eternal peace buying ores?¡±


    ¡°Five years ago.¡±


    The algebra experts from heavenly court answered, ¡°After the Battle of Youdu, eternal peace began to use heavenly coins to buy ores in all the heavens.¡±


    Shang Pingyin frowned and walked around, ¡°Five years ago, five years ago... Oh No! At that time, it was also because heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s Dao Heart was corrupted and he nned to surrender! There¡¯s a trap in this matter! His goal is only to buy time and wait for Heavenly Court to issue more heavenly coins! Quick! Go See His Majesty!¡±


    He flew to the harem and at that moment, he saw many generals who were heading to eternal peace to receive eternal peace¡¯s wealth rushing towards Ling Xiao Hall with their faces swollen.


    Shang Pingyin hurriedly stopped a person, that divine general cried out, ¡°Eternal Peace didn¡¯t even acknowledge the contract that heavenly venerate mu signed and chased us back after beating us up! That heavenly venerate Ling said that those she didn¡¯t sign were all useless paper! ¡°We have suffered a loss, so we will report this to His Majesty and execute his nine ns of Eternal Peace!¡±


    Shang Pingyin was flustered, and all of a sudden, the light of a spirit energy mutual shift bridge in heavenly court dimmed, and the originally funnel-shaped spirit energy mutual shift bridge light flow gradually disappeared!


    ¡°The psionic mutual shift bridge is broken!¡±


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s heart was in chaos as he cried out, ¡°Quick! Quick! Repair that psionic mutual shift bridge... wait a moment, protect all the psionic mutual shift bridges, be on guard against eternal peace breaking...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, another psionic mutual shift bridge¡¯s light vanished in Heavenly Court, followed by the second and third. In a breath¡¯s time, thousands of psionic mutual shift bridges dimmed!


    Soon, all the psionic bridges in the heavenly court werepletely extinguished.


    The heavenly court floated quietly above the ancestral court, far away from all the worlds in the universe. It was like an isted ind that hadpletely lost contact with all the worlds in the universe.

 Chapter 1643

    ?


    Chapter 1643: Chapter 1637, you might die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and the spirit energy mutual relocation bridge had suddenly been cut off. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t starting from Heavenly Court. Eternal peace didn¡¯t have such guts, and no one would be able to cause trouble in heavenly court.


    Eternal peace was starting from the other end of the bridge.


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Relocation Bridge required two altars to build a path for the mutual relocation of spirit energy so that it would be convenient to go back and forth.


    If these bridges were broken, it would take three to five years for an existence at Emperor¡¯s throne realm to travel to the other heavens. If they were to go to the four extreme heavens, the time taken would probably be even longer.


    Of course, it would take a shorter time to travel from Mystic City to the ten thousand worlds in the heavens, but it would also take a very long time to travel from the ancestral court to Mystic City!


    Eternal Peace had obviously nned for this day for a long time. The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge of heavenly court connected to the Ten Thousand Worlds in the heavens, and there were many of them. If so many bridges were broken at the same time, they had toe up with a n and agree on a time!


    ¡°With the spirit energy mutual shift bridge broken, even if heavenly court could send arge number of gods and devils to all the worlds in the heavens in a short period of time to rebuild the spirit energy mutual shift bridge, it would still take thirty to fifty years or even a hundred years before the bridge could be built!¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on Shang Pingyin¡¯s forehead as he rushed to Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce with a buzzing sound in his head. ¡°And with heavenly coins out of control, all the worlds in the heavens would no longer have the deterrence of heavenly court. Thirty to fifty years would be enough for a few rounds of rebellion!¡±


    Losing contact with the heavens and ten thousand worlds was the most terrifying thing. Heaven¡¯s court relied too much on spirit energy mutual shift bridge and lost the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, instantly losing control over the heavens and ten thousand worlds.


    Heaven¡¯s currency would probably be useless currency!


    If Heaven¡¯s currency became useless currency, there would only be one oue, chaos in the heavens!


    Now, the chaos in the heavens and ten thousand worlds was already difficult to suppress. Without Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, it would definitely be like a volcano erupting, spewing out the anger of the people!


    Without the replenishment of the gods and devils of the ten thousand worlds in the heavens, the Heavenly Court¡¯s crusade against Eternal Peace would be a war of attrition. The number of gods and devils would decrease with each death.


    The most crucial thing was the resources!


    The resources of Heavenly Court came from the ten thousand worlds and eternal peace. Among them, eternal peace took up the majority of the supply of the Heavenly Court¡¯s divine weapons!


    ¡°Why did all these things erupt at once?¡±


    Shang Pingyin almost rushed into soaring heavens pce when he saw heavenly emperor was already in court. Many ministers had already arrived and the spirit energy mutual shift bridge had been severed. This was an important matter and had attracted them over.


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression was gloomy. Shang Pingyin couldn¡¯t help but hesitate for a moment to suppress the matter of the overflowing heaven coins, ¡®If I say that the system of heaven coins has disintegrated, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the first to be unlucky. With the spirit energy mutual shift bridge severed, the disintegration of heaven coins isn¡¯t that important. I should still conceal this matter... Meng Yungui!¡¯


    When he saw Meng Yungui among the officials, his heart trembled and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on Meng Yungui!


    All kinds of thoughts popped up in Shang Pingyin¡¯s mind. ¡®he proposed to issue more heaven coins. Did he think that eternal peace was also spreading heaven coins to all the worlds in the universe? ¡®this brat is a human after all, so he might have already joined hands with heavenly venerate mu! ¡®however, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his algebra equation. It¡¯s just that hecks the flow data of eternal peace¡¯s heaven coins. Furthermore, the merit of issuing more heaven coins was snatched by me and has nothing to do with him...¡¯


    Meng Yungui seemed to have sensed his gaze and turned his head to look at him. When their gazes met, Shang Pingyin shuddered. Meng Yungui was expressionless, and there was no emotion in his eyes either. They were as deep as the great abyss of sinkhole, they were filled with darkness.


    He took a long breath. The depreciation of heaven coins and the breaking of the spirit energy mutual shift bridge had happened at the same time, so he could take the opportunity to hide this matter.


    If it was exposed, Meng Yungui could also shirk his responsibility. Heavenly Emperor had no reason to punish him, and he would also be punished. The punishment would be so great that he would have to ascend to the god-ying tform!


    Shang Pingyin often took a deep breath to calm himself down. He looked away from Meng Yungui as if nothing had happened.


    Meng Yungui looked away as well. He lowered his head and did not say a word.


    ¡°Heavenly Supervision Division, pass down my orders. The ancestor god King has ordered the Sun Guardians to head to the various heavens to repair the spirit energy mutual relocation bridge.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven passed down his orders, but his voice was still calm, ¡°Let the ancestor god King calm the rulers of the various heavens. Heavenly Court is still here, and I am still here. Let them take good care of my empire. After the spirit energy mutual relocation bridge is rebuilt, I will reward them greatly.¡±


    The Heavenly Officer of the Department of Heavenly Supervision hesitated for a moment, he forced himself to step out and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Spirit Energy Mutual Relocation Bridge of Heavenly Court was handed over to eternal peace by Father Creator Heavenly Pce. ¡°The factory of Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t have the ability to repair the spirit energy mutual relocation bridges of the various heavens. Even if the sun of the various ces guarded the various heavens, it wouldn¡¯t be able to repair them...¡±


    Before he could finish, thunder boomed in the Imperial Court, and the Department of Heavenly Supervision hurriedly shut his mouth.


    ¡°You mean to say that the spirit energy of Heavenly Court can move the bridge, but you can¡¯t build it yourself?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°What food does father-creating heavenly pce make? What food does my factory of Heavenly Court make?¡±


    No one in the imperial court dared to speak.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently as he snorted angrily, his tone slowing down, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, get ancestor god King to order all the Suns to guard all the ces, and if there is any disturbance from the heavens, send down a natural disaster. Also, get ancestor god King to send a natural disaster to eternal peace!¡±


    His expression was gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°Order the ghosts and gods to descend to Youdu and inform heavenly venerate Xu that all the people and animals in eternal peace will be exterminated. Not a single one will be spared! All the people and animals in carefree vige will be exterminated!¡±


    He suddenly stood up and said with a bone-chilling tone, ¡°If heavenly venerate mu dares to be a demon for me, I will kill everyone you care about!¡±


    The division of Heaven Surveince immediately went to the temple of heaven and offered incense and prayers to inform the ancestor god King. On the other side, the ghosts and gods of Heaven entered Youdu to inform heavenly venerate Xu.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao sat down and looked around, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Inform the four emperors to mobilize their troops and head to the Yuan world. The Four Heavenly Masters, you will lead your own troops. The seven chancellors, four butchers, three divisions, two auxiliary divisions, and five emperor thrones will lead their troops and horses to attack the Yuan world. They will use the Yuan world as their base to deal with the chaos in the universe. I will personally mobilize the ten guards of the Heaven Court to personally attack the Yuan world!¡±


    The four great heavenly masters frowned.


    Shang Pingyin hesitated for a moment, he stepped out and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I thought that the origin world was there and couldn¡¯t be moved away, but the four extreme geniuses are a huge problem. ¡°In the crusade against the origin world, the first thing to do is to tten the four extreme heavens. ¡°If North Emperor ck Tortoise, West Emperor White Tiger, and the criminals of the origin world meet up, that would be a headache.¡±


    Meng Yungui stepped out and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, What Celestial Master Shang said is extremely true.¡±


    Shang Ping nced at him, meng Yungui said with a serious expression, ¡°Eternal peace has heavenly venerate void and ancestor god King descending cmity and cmity. Only a small number of people can survive, but if the four extreme heavens were to fall into chaos, northern and Western emperors would take advantage of the emptiness of heavenly court to march straight in and attack it. That would be a threat to their hearts! Changing hands in heavenly court would affect their morale...¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao snorted, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Old thief mu, how can he be dealt with by the likes of Xu and ancestor? Heavenly venerate Xu and ancestor god King can¡¯t defeat him, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to destroy eternal peace for a while! Therefore, dealing with eternal peace and carefree vige in the origin world is the most important task!¡±


    Meng Yungui protested, ¡°Your Majesty, Think Twice! Your Majesty, conquering the Four Extreme Heavens is the safest way!¡±


    Shang Ping opened his mouth and wanted to refute him, but what Meng Yungui said was also what he wanted to say, so he couldn¡¯t refute him.


    Bai Yuqiong stepped out and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, What Celestial Master Meng said is extremely true. Your Majesty, Please Reconsider.¡±


    The fourth celestial master, Zhu Shaoping, stepped out, he bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Please Reconsider!¡±! The current n was to first stabilize the territory of heavenly court, which was the ancestral court. With the ancestral court, the orthodoxy would exist. The ancestral court was iparably rich. Your Majesty, our Heavenly Court should first stabilize the ancestral court, uproot old thief Mu¡¯s foundation in the ancestral court, capture all the people of eternal peace in ck Mountain Sacred Land, and threaten the thief!¡±


    Shang Pingyin also said, ¡°Your Majesty, what the Three Heavenly Masters said makes sense. ¡°Your Majesty, first stand firm in the ancestral court. You can attack or retreat, and then level the four extreme heavens, sending troops from the four extreme heavens to encircle and annihte the origin world. ¡°With that, the general situation will surge, and the origin world can be wiped out!¡±


    Meng Yungui said, ¡°Your Majesty, the weakness of the Bandits is eternal peace. ck Mountain sacrednd has arge poption and rare goods can be kept. Using this to threaten the bandits is the best move.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Before old bandit mu entered the pce, he once stayed in the ancestral court for more than ten days. What do you think he is doing?¡±


    He sneered, ¡°This bandit is moving ck Mountain Sacred Land! The current ck Mountain sacrednd is already empty!¡±


    The four great heavenly masters were shocked.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven walked out of Ling Xiao Pce and looked down at the ancestral court. In the distance, he could see the world tree that was lush and lush. Its branches were lush and its crown covered the sky.


    That was ck mountain sacrednd. However, the growth speed of the world tree was too fast and it had alreadypletely covered the original ck Mountain. The destion of the past couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Outside Ling Xiao Pce, the divine generals turned the heaven overseeing mirrors of heavenly court and shone them toward ck mountain sacrednd.


    After a moment, the countless heaven overseeing mirrors formed a huge circle in the sky. In the circle, it was as clear as a crystalke, clearly reflecting the details of ck mountain sacrednd.


    The Divine City of ck Mountain sacrednd was everywhere, filled with the people of eternal peace. It was bustling with activity, with peopleing and going, andmerce flourishing.


    The manufacturing factories there were also producing, and there were even ships sailing in the sky. Divine arts practitioners could even be seen helping the people to grow crops and rain.


    The ministers in the imperial court discussed among themselves. From the scene reflected by the heaven overseeing mirror, the people of Eternal Peace of ck Mountain sacrednd were still there and hadn¡¯t been moved away by Qin Mu.


    ¡°They are all illusions!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian pointed in the direction of ck Mountain sacrednd and sneered, ¡°Old thief mu stayed in ck Mountain for more than ten days to create such an illusion with his divine consciousness, and he took the opportunity to move everyone in ck Mountain Away!¡±


    After a moment, the power of his finger came to ck mountain. The officials of the Heavenly Court looked into the mirror and saw an intense fluctuation spreading out from the center of ck Mountain Sacred Land. Wherever it passed by.., the ck Mountain Holy Land, which was prosperous just a moment ago, shook and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the ck Mountain Holy Land was empty and no one could be found.


    ¡°Bandit mu is powerful!¡±The faces of the Heavenly Court changed.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian sneered and said, ¡°The t quadrupole heaven will only give old bandit mu time. What this old banditcks is time! ¡°Four celestial masters, what you said is indeed reasonable. The t quadrupole heaven encircles the Yuan world. This is a fair fighting method, but we can¡¯t use this fair fighting method to deal with old bandit mu! Leveling the four extreme heavens would give him an additional twenty years of breathing room! No one knew what would happen in these twenty years! Pass down my orders!¡±


    He flicked his sleeves and his voice spread throughout the heaven. ¡°Raise the army and conquer the origin world!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty!¡±The civil and military officials bowed one after another.


    Outside the origin world, Qin Mu walked leisurely. He had rushed back from the ancestral court and didn¡¯t take the spirit energy mutual shift bridge. Instead, he walked and took a few months toe here from the ancestral court.


    The reason why he walked was because he had brought countless eternal peace people from ck Mountain sacrednd, which had almost been emptied by him. If he brought these people to walk on Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge, they would definitely surpass the limit of spirit energy mutual shift bridge.


    Therefore, walking was the safest.


    He allowed these people to live in his divine treasures universe, so they could still endure for a few months. However, if the time was a little longer, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure anymore and would probably causerge-scale deaths.


    Fortunately, he was proficient in heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s ultimate carrying void scripture, so he traveled very quickly.


    In front of him was the origin world, so he let out a sigh of relief. At that moment, the celestial phenomenon suddenly changed, and the stars disappeared one by one. The starry skypletely returned to darkness.


    Qin Mu stopped and smiled. ¡°Ancestral god King or Grand Supreme Emperor?¡±


    He thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°It should be grand supreme emperor. Asking the ancestral god King toe and deal with me is just sending himself to his death. Only Grand Supreme Emperor¡¯s abilities can match mine. Grand Supreme Emperor, show yourself.¡±


    The Starry Sky was bright as dazzling divine light came from the deepest part of the void. A great allheaven appeared out of thin air. The dao trees were green and the dao flowers were dazzling.


    Amidst the dazzling light, a tall and extraordinary figure walked out from the divine light. He became clearer and clearer.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you don¡¯t look like you have lost your Dao Heart.¡±


    Absolute beginning was surprised. He said with a gentle smile, ¡°Hao¡¯er fell into your trap and gave you so many years to catch your breath. However, he is also very bold. After you signed the contract, he immediately sent me to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Absolute beginning, how do you know that his goal isn¡¯t to use my hand to get rid of you?¡±


    Qin Mu said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°You are old and have lost all your spirit. You Can¡¯t be beaten anymore. From the moment you died the first time, you have already lost the spirit of the founding emperor. If you fight with me, you might die.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t recovered from his cold yet, so he asked forfort

 Chapter 1644

    ?


    Chapter 1644: Chapter 1638, the battle to break the deadlock


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tai Chuughed loudly, his voice loud and clear, shaking the void.


    He was too powerful. Just by standing there, he causedyers of void space to distort and tilt towards him.


    He had obtained his own physical body and used his strength to form the Dao. He had cultivated the great Allheaven of one Qi. Although he was suppressed by Heavenly Emperor Haotian, he was still one of the most powerful existences in this world!


    Hisughter shook the starry sky and caused it to rise and fall violently. The stars that had been hidden just now were actually shaken to the point that they appeared once again, flickering and vanishing.


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he looked at him quietly.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, how many times have you lost?¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯sughter faded away, he said leisurely, ¡°Eternal Peace Cmity, your first loss was at my hands. Your Life isn¡¯t like this. Eternal Peace¡¯s survival and destruction are all within my thoughts. ¡°In that battle, you cried every day, but you didn¡¯t respond. Your cries didn¡¯t work, and you were cornered. You could only separate yourself from Qin Fengqing. You couldn¡¯t even keep your identity as Youdu¡¯s divine son. ¡°In the end, Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor became prisoners of the heaven. Eternal peace was almost destroyed, and you almost lost everything!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°That was also the first time I fought second brother. Second Brother was a scheming old man, and he made me suffer miserably.¡±


    Absolute beginning smiled and said, ¡°At that time, you were just a little brat. Even though you were proud of yourself and seemed to have deep ns, in my eyes, you were just a cricket in a jar. Your actions and thoughts were allughable in my eyes. ¡°Your second defeat was even more ruthless. In the Battle of Mystic City, you suffered a crushing defeat. ¡°You seemed to have saved the Heavenly Duke, but you lost the entire mystic city and the Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body.¡±


    He revealed a mocking expression, ¡°Without the corporeal body of Heavenly Duke, Heavenly Duke is just a mortal. ¡°Without Xuan du, eternal peace would be exposed below Xuan du, and natural disasters could descend wantonly! ¡°Humans are such a weak race. They aren¡¯t born strong like demigods, but they have extraordinary ability to reproduce and survive. However, if Xuan du falls into the hands of Heavenly Court, no matter how strong the reproduction and survival ability of humans is, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the natural disasters! ¡°Your second defeat has caused the human race to lose their future!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose the Battle of Xuan Du,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°Second brother, you think too highly of yourself. You think too highly of Xuan du and the Heaven Court. ¡°In the Battle of Xuan Du, I resurrected the Heavenly Duke and obtained fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures. With the Heavenly Duke and Fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures, it¡¯s impossible for the Heaven Court to bring disaster from Xuan Du.¡±


    ¡°Fourth brother, there¡¯s no need to tter yourself.¡±


    Absolute beginning chuckled and said, ¡°Your third defeat was in Youdu. ¡°In the Battle of Youdu, you ambushed the Earth Count and killed the earth count one step ahead of us. It was indeed a stroke of genius. ¡°If the heavenly emperor didn¡¯t have the trump cards of the third and fourth Young Masters, I¡¯m afraid you would have won a great victory and seized Youdu! ¡°Unfortunately, there are no ifs.¡±


    He was filled with respect and said solemnly, ¡°In this battle, you weren¡¯t defeated by Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven, but by third young master and fourth young master of Miluo Pce. Even though you lost, it¡¯s still glorious.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed slightly. ¡°Second brother, you tter me. In the Battle of Youdu, I didn¡¯t losepletely either. At the very least, when Qin Fengqing grew up, earth count was also saved. ¡°To you, I was defeated, but to me, I had truly obtained earth count as an ally. At the same time.¡±


    He smiled brightly. ¡°I also got a great opportunity. Heavenly venerate Haotian took over, Lang Xuan died, heavenly venerate fire died, and the ten heavenly venerates fell apart. This is the great hope after great despair.¡±


    Absolute beginning said seriously, ¡°In the past, I watched you as if you were on the palm of my hand. From the Battle of Hades, you have already exceeded my expectations. Your growth is indeed fast. It had only been a hundred years, but you had already grown to this step. You are truly admirable and formidable. ¡°However, the three great defeats in your life have already used up all of your fate


    ¡°After the Battle of Youdu, you knew that you no longer had the strength to resist heavenly court. You pretended to surrender, bided your time, and even got married in an attempt to stall for time. ¡°However, you would never have thought that heavenly emperor was more outstanding than me. He would never give you this time, let alone let you live.¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°You signed the surrender agreement of Eternal Peace, so your use would be gone. ¡°Heavenly Emperor asked me toe and send you on your way. ¡°He gave me two choices. One was to kill you, which I might not be able to do. ¡°The second was to sink you into the river of chaos in the ancestral court of jade capital city. If you didn¡¯t die, you could return to the past universe and be the seventh young master of Miluo Pce. ¡°Emperor Haotian¡¯s ideas and methods are indeed much better than mine. I was defeated by him, and I am sincerely convinced.¡±


    Behind him, the Great Allheaven of one Qi became brighter, and the aura of the Great Dao from the Dao Tree became more and more astonishing, he said leisurely, ¡°Only after you have attained the Dao do you know how big the gap is between you and when you have not attained the DAO. ¡°Fourth, since we were sworn brothers in the past, I will give you a way out. ¡°You took the initiative to enter the ancestral court of jade capital city and jump into the river of chaos. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡°You won¡¯t die either. After all, you are the seventh young master of Miluo Pce. In the past universe, you could still be alive and well.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly with his hands behind his back, ¡°Back then, the four of us were sworn brothers. We didn¡¯t seek to be born in the same year, the same month, the same day, but we wanted to die in the same year, the same month, the same day. Third brother Luo Xiao died early. The three of US were all Big Liars who were full of lies, so none of us went to apany him. ¡°Later, second brother and I sent Big Brother Great Emperor to apany him on his way, so I was very gratified. ¡°Today, it¡¯s also time to send second brother to apany Big Brother and third brother.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, and an emperor sword slowly flew out from one qi great overarching heaven behind him. Emperor might pervaded the air as he said indifferently, ¡°You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, and you still have this kind of temper.¡±


    Qin Mu slowly pulled out cmity sword and threw away its sheath, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll give you a chance as well,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°The situation in eternal peace is great now. If you are willing to fight against Heavenly Emperor with me, you can still be your dao practitioner in the future. You Don¡¯t have to die. ¡°The two of us can join hands to resist the prehistoric invasion and atone for your sins in the past.¡±


    Absolute beginning sighed and held absolute beginning Emperor Sword in his hand. Even though it was a replica of the real emperor sword, he had personally refined it after all.


    He said gloomily, ¡°The four of us brothers are sworn brothers. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the only one left today.¡±


    Qin Mu flicked the sword and his gaze focused on the tip of the sword, his gaze was faint. ¡°In my life, there have been three ups and downs, and there are no exceptions. ¡°After these three ups and downs, the only person who can defeat me in this world is myself. ¡°This sword of mine doesn¡¯t need to hide its sharpness anymore.¡±


    He flicked his finger and the sound of the sword rang out. The sword light instantly pierced through theyers of void and filled the sky.


    Qin Mu waved his sword lightly, and the tip of the sword pointed down at the origin world. For a moment, the sword light in the sky above the origin world was like a rainbow, traversing tens of thousands of miles of sky from the West Earth Pr Land of the origin world and floating on the sea in the east of the origin world.


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows slowly opened, and he said in a soft voice, ¡°Break!¡±


    There were gods in eternal peace who saw this sword light and hurriedly notified Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor. Emperor Yanfeng was indescribably excited, but eternal peace imperial preceptor appeared to be much calmer. He immediately rushed to Smell Dao College, ¡°Break!¡±He shouted sternly. ¡°There¡¯s sword light in the sky! Break the dual shift bridge, quickly break the dual shift bridge!¡±


    In Dao Wen courtyard, carefree vige¡¯s heavenly master, Woodcutter, Wen tiange, raised his axe and waved it, sending out orders one after another. In the origin world and all the worlds in the heavens, the spirit energy mutual shift bridges were instantly destroyed by the gods of Heavenly Court and Eternal Peace Dao sect.


    All the worlds in the heavens were in chaos. The gods who were ordered to break the divine bridge immediately shed with the guards of heavenly court guarding the mutual shift bridge. The battle was brutal!


    In the vast universe, more than ten Taoist priests surrounded the ck Tiger God and fought bloody battles. They rushed to the altar of the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge with all their might. The Army of gods and Devils stationed here in the heavenly court kept surging forward. The Taoist priests shouted in unison and joined forces to form a sword formation, they turned into the twenty-eighth heaven of the Taoist sword and blocked the enemy.


    The ck Tiger God rushed forward with all his might. With a roar, he activated the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge. Theyers of structures of the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge expanded outward and rotated in different directions.


    Suddenly, a Daoist¡¯s body was pierced through by a divine spear. His primordial spirit flew out and was nailed to the altar.


    The ck Tiger God turned a blind eye and activated the altar with all his might, disrupting the sequence of the spells.


    The vast veranda heavens was the most powerful heavens in the heavenly court. The Heavenly Court had hundreds of thousands of soldiers stationed here to guard the relocation bridge. They could react quickly and rush to the Yuan world from here, they could also send the news to the heavenly court as soon as possible!


    Therefore, they had to destroy the psionic bridge here no matter what. Otherwise, all their efforts would be for naught!


    Another Daoist died in battle and the sword formation was broken. The Heavenly Court¡¯s army stationed here immediately pounced like wolves and tigers, drowning the remaining dozen or so Daoists!


    The ck Tiger God gritted his teeth and roared angrily. He pulled out the center of the psionic bridge and the entire psionic bridge copsed!


    He turned around and charged into the army of the heavenly court that was scattered because of the copse of the mutual shift bridge, trying to save the dozen or so Daoists.


    ¡°Run ¨C¡±


    A Daoist was hit by dozens of swords, and his body was riddled with holes. He forcibly withstood six or seven of the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods and devils. He turned around and grinned, his blood staining his teeth red. ¡°We¡¯ve already seeded. Every single one of Us Is Alive! Run ¨C¡±


    ck Tiger God¡¯s Tiger Eyes were filled with tears as he turned around. Countless teleportation runes burst forth and swallowed him.


    He teleported away, and in the copsed spirit energy mutual shift bridge, the Daoist¡¯s voice traveled over. ¡°Our Dao sect views truth with algebra and seeks the Great Dao! Don¡¯t underestimate the Dao techniques of Eternal Peace Dao sect! Small Heavenly Star Dao Solution ¨C¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    Boundless starlight burst forth from there and spun crazily before expanding outwards. It was the microscopic algebra of eternal peace algebra, using algebra to analyze the abnormal phenomenon of heavenly star explosion. Its power was terrifying and soon drowned that ce.


    ¡°The Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge from the ten thousand worlds to the heaven has beenpletely severed.¡±


    Outside the origin world, the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows slowly opened, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s actions are nothing more than asking heavenly venerate Xu to make a move from Youdu to destroy all the living beings in eternal peace or carefree vige. ¡°Or to make a move from Xuandu topletely plunge the origin world into darkness, causing the ancestor god King to bring disaster to the origin world. ¡°And I already have a n for all of this.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s pupils constricted as his gazended on the origin world behind him.


    In eternal peace, a young man¡¯s body was growing crazily, gradually bing taller than Eternal Peace¡¯s origin wood. His head was as tall as the clouds, and his two horns were curved in nine curves and stabbed straight into the sky!


    ¡°The body I¡¯m standing on is Youdu!¡±


    A thick Youdu Devilnguage came from the mouth of the young Earth count. In an instant, the space where eternal peace was located split apart, forming a strange phenomenon of little youdu ovepping with eternal peace!


    At the same time, heavenly venerate Youyou was sitting on a paper boat at the thirty-third heaven of carefree vige. He raised his hand to light thentern in front of him.


    Thentern lit up, and his shadow instantly covered thend. His primordial spirit was as vast as his shadow, creating another Youdu in the west of origin world!


    The two Youdu ovepped, and ces where the edges and corners were not covered appeared in Fengdu world. The stone steles of the living realm of the dead grew taller and taller, like a mountain in the Yuan world, protecting these ces.


    King Yama¡¯s cloak fluttered, and he held his sword to envelop Fengdu, standing tall in the darkness.


    At the same time, Heavenly Duke came to the center of the Yuan World and stabbed the heavenly order supreme treasure into the ground. He stood up straight, and the other 49 Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures rose up!


    Weng.


    Heavenly Secrets, heavenly rights, Heavenly Fiend, and other supreme treasures floated into the sky of the origin world and formed forty-nineyers of barriers in an instant!


    There were forty-nineyers of inner heavens in the origin world, and the stars of the heavens appeared in the forty-nineyers of inner heavens. The Sun, Moon, everything was there, turning into a small mystical capital.


    When absolute beginning saw this scene, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯ve prepared very well.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Second brother, you have praised me.¡±


    A huge heavenly court suddenly appeared behind him, and seventy-two treasure pces guarded thirty-three heavenly pces. Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit stood in front of Hall of Chaos, and his voice was Daonguage, ¡°Second brother, you know that I¡¯m the seventh young master of Miluo Pce, but you don¡¯t know that I didn¡¯t be the seventh young master in the past universe.¡±


    Qin Mu stood under his heavenly court and looked extremely tiny. He raised his head to look at the huge absolute beginning and said indifferently, ¡°I became the seventh young master of Miluo Pce here, in this universe!¡±

 Chapter 1645

    ?


    Chapter 1645: Chapter 1639, Cmity Sword breaks absolute beginning


    Trantor: 549690339


    Absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body was extremely huge. He was the strongest ancient god, even stronger than Heavenly Duke and Earth count. In front of his corporeal body, Qin Mu was insignificant.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s small pupils reflected Qin Mu¡¯s tiny figure, but the seventy-two treasure halls of thirty-three heavenly pces behind Qin Mu were extremely huge. They were even more spectacr than his corporeal body. Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit that stood in front of Hall of Chaos.., was filled with unimaginable divine power.


    This power made him feel threatened!


    Especially Qin Mu¡¯sst sentence, which made his heart waver and made him think of something bad!


    At the instant his dao heart wavered, Qin Mu stabbed out with his sword!


    Before this, be it absolute beginning or Qin Mu, both of them had said a lot of things. The two of them seemed to be reminiscing about their old friends, but in reality, there was a sharp edge hidden in their words.


    The danger within was even more terrifying than a huge battle!


    They both knew how strong the other party was and didn¡¯t have the confidence to win. Thus, before the battle started, they had dispelled the other party¡¯s battle intent and weakened the other party¡¯s Dao Heart, creating an extremely great pressure on the other party¡¯s heart, thus increasing their chances of winning.


    Absolute beginning had used Qin Mu¡¯s three great defeats to defeat him, naming him as the one who had suffered three defeats. This made Qin Mu realize his own stupidity as well as his own invincibility.


    If Qin Mu had self-doubt, he would have been given the chance to take the initiative!


    Qin Mu¡¯s counterattack had also caught him by surprise. He didn¡¯t say much and used his actions to attack his dao heart!


    He had broken the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge of the ten thousand worlds in the heavens, turning the heaven into an isted ind. The Army of the Heaven could forget about attacking the origin world within ten to twenty years. This action had resolved the threat of the Heaven in a short period of time.


    Then there was little youdu of the origin world and the appearance of Little Xuan Du, which resolved the threat of heavenly venerate Youdu, Celestial Master Xu Du, and ancestral god King Xuan du!


    This series of methods dazzled everyone and finally made absolute beginning¡¯s dao heart suffer a setback.


    Absolute beginning used words to shake Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Heart, but Qin Mu used actual actions to shake his Dao Heart. It was even more impactful than a verbal attack.


    In the end, Qin Mu pointed out that he had be the seventh young master in this universe and disyed his hall of chaos, finally causing absolute beginning¡¯s Dao Heart to waver!


    If Qin Mu had really be the seventh young master in this universe, then there would be no other opponent in this universe. Regardless of whether it was absolute beginning or heavenly emperor clear sky, they would all be faced with the ending of failure!


    He would fail, heavenly court would fail, and once this seed was nted, it would take root and sprout. Once it sprouted, it would be unstoppable!


    The Sword Light of cmity sword instantly arrived in front of absolute beginning. He waved his sword to meet it while retreating. The sword in his hand was the emperor sword forged from the supreme treasure that had apanied him, and his sword skills were sword skills that he had learned in eternal peace.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was known as the Great Dao of acquired heaven.


    The Divine Arts practitioners and gods in eternal peace took it as their duty to perfect the Dao of acquired heaven. The Heavenly Court called it a reform, but to the people of eternal peace, it was just using what they had learned and improving it.


    They used what they had learned in their daily lives, such as forging, medicine, and painting. Among them, sword path developed the fastest!


    Be it Qin Mu, founding emperor, Imperial preceptor Jiang baigui, or old human emperor Su Mucha, they were all great experts of sword path. If they spread their sword path throughout eternal peace, as long as they had sufficient aptitude andprehension, they would be able to cultivate it, they would be able to develop a new sword path and a new sword skill on top of their foundations!


    There were two clones of absolute beginning lurking in eternal peace. He had learned the sword skills of Qin Mu, founding emperor, Jiang Baigui, Su Mucha, and the others, and he hadprehended them by analogy.


    The power of his sword path couldn¡¯t be said to be weak. When he executed it with his iparably vigorous magic power, the power of his sword path could even catch up to founding emperor¡¯s back then!


    The sword move he executed was also founding emperor¡¯s sword move, and he stabbed out thirty-three heavens in a single strike. It was absolutely stunning!


    However, his dao heart had already copsed, and the power of his sword path instantly decreased greatly. Not only that, the changes of his sword path also became somewhat sluggish!


    The instant their sword lights collided, Cmity Sword changed its moves and transformed into tribtion breaking. In just an instant, the thirty-three heavens formed by absolute beginning emperor sword was obliterated!


    The true body of absolute beginning emperor sword suffered countless attacks and broke inch by inch in his hands!


    Absolute beginning flicked out the hilt of the sword, and innate one qi burst forth. Ten thousand paths became one and transformed into a finger of God. He ignored any changes in Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword and pointed at it!


    Ding.


    With a crisp sound, his fingertip came into contact with the tip of cmity sword, and Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword light stabbed into his finger. His sword path was unparalleled, and it followed the sword intent of his finger all the way to his arm!


    His other four fingers moved and brushed past the sword tip of cmity sword one after another, crushing the power of cmity sword!


    At the same time, absolute beginning¡¯s other hand pressed down. Under his palm, ten thousand paths surged, and it was as if countless sacred beings in the heavens and ten thousand worlds were under his palm!


    Divine light surged forth from this strike, and the might of an unparalleled ancient god and Emperor could be seen in it!


    After all, he was the emperor who had ruled an era and also the emperor who had ended an era. The tens of thousands of ancient gods in the universe were all under his control.


    This strike wasn¡¯t just innate one qi, it was also the path of absolute beginning. It was the divine art he hadprehended fromprehending the path of absolute beginning!


    Qin Mu drew his sword with his right hand, and the tip of the sword swayed, turning into five unites. At the same time, his left hand met absolute beginning¡¯s palm!


    At the same time, his primordial spirit raised his left hand in front of the Hall of Chaos in the Celestial Heavens and did the same thing as him.


    This strike was also five unites!


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s palm was too small, so it was difficult to see the changes of the divine art. However, the hand of his primordial spirit was countless times bigger!


    His five fingers of his primordial spirit¡¯s palm were like the ancestral court, while his five fingers were like the five mineral veins of the ancestral court. Chaos, absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, tai chi, all merged into one!


    The two palms collided silently, but boundless light burst forth from their palms, forming a round thin de in the starry sky!


    The thin de was almost without any thickness, and it expanded rapidly, slicing the starry sky into two in an instant!


    Qin Mu leaned back slightly, and behind him, thousands of pces of the great heavenly court fell into disarray. They kept changing the buildings of the illusion Heavenly Pce,pletely dissipating the power of this strike.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s heart sank, and he took a step back to enter one qi great overarching heaven to avoid Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword. The five mineral veins formed by the cmity sword attacked one qi great overarching heaven with a loud bang, pressing down on it.


    The five mineral veins transformed from sword light were like five angry dragons, and even the ultimate void couldn¡¯t destroy this sword skill in the slightest!


    ¡®his cultivation isn¡¯t weaker than mine. Now, he can probably use his own power to brand the void and be a dao practitioner! And all of this was brought to him by the seventy-two pces, or was it brought to him by his Hall of Chaos?¡¯


    Absolute beginning¡¯s gazended on the seventy-two halls.


    No one had ever cultivated the seventy-two halls of the ancestral court of jade capital, so Qin Mu was probably the number one person in the world.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had only obtained the cultivation method for the fifty-eight halls, while the other halls fell into absolute beginning¡¯s hands. Even after Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven ascended the throne and had unparalleled authority, absolute beginning still didn¡¯t teach him the remaining fourteen halls.


    If Heavenly Emperor Haotian wanted them, he had to give them enough benefits in exchange!


    And this benefit was controlled by Heavenly Emperor Haotian, the 20-odd pces that he did not have.


    So far, Heavenly Emperor Haotian and absolute beginning had not been able to cultivate the 72 pces.


    This was because their situation was still the same as before. In the past, the top 10 heavenly venerates had feigned civility with each other and exchanged benefits in a secretive manner. They were all trying to get more benefits from each other, they all wanted to be one step ahead of the other, wanting to set a trap for each other, but they couldn¡¯t trust each other.


    Even today, they were still continuing their previous structure. Instead, Qin Mu had cultivated the seventy-two halls before them!


    The seventy-two halls were the key to supporting the thirty-six heavenly pces!


    Even though Qin Mu hadn¡¯t cultivated the thirty-six heavenly pces, the thirty-three heavenly pces were no trifling matter. However, the Great Heavenly Court formed by thirty-three heavenly pces and seventy-two treasure halls couldn¡¯t bepared to those who had achieved dao.


    Because of that, absolute beginning suspected that it was Qin Mu¡¯s hall of chaos that allowed him to possess such astonishing magic power.


    However, he had never expected that Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos was just a facade. It didn¡¯t have any doors and couldn¡¯t be entered.


    Qin Mu was now equivalent to soaring heavens realm, which could be called Chaos Realm. However, his cultivation system was different from the others.


    He was a few realms higher than absolute beginning.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s main body was still cultivating ording to the original system of divine treasures and heavenly pces, while Qin Mu¡¯s realm was a great realm higher than the original.


    In the ancestral court, there were four more heavenly gate realm, heavenly sea realm, and nine prisons tform realm, which the traditional cultivation system didn¡¯t have.


    Qin Mu also applied these new realms to his own heavenly pce system. Each heavenly pce had a few more realms than the traditional minor realms of heavenly pce.


    If he were to divide them by realms, Qin Mu¡¯s chaos realm was equivalent to dao flower realm in Dao realm, which was the same as absolute beginning.


    What was even more terrifying was that Qin Mu had yet to attain Dao!


    If he attained dao, he would probably be equivalent to a dao practitioner who had gone through several great cmities!


    Furthermore, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t even prepared to brand his dao into the ultimate void and increase the burden of the ultimate void. His goal was to brand his Great Dao in his own divine treasures universe.


    He was prepared to use the world tree in his divine treasures universe as his dao tree and create his own dao!


    This was also the reason why Qin Mu was confident that he would be able to fight against Great Heavenly Emperor when he ascended hall of Chaos!


    Absolute beginning executed the Dao tree, and the branches of innately one qi dao tree danced in the air, blocking the sword light of five unites. He raised his hand and grabbed the dao flower to wee Qin Mu who had entered great overarching heaven of one Qi!


    The dao flower rotated, and that was the Thirty Heavens Dao realm. He had used his strength to form the path, and his own magic power had forcefully transformed into a dao flower. It wasn¡¯t a dao flower cultivated by Dao realm, but the power of this strike was no trifling matter. It could be said that it was done with his full strength!


    Cmity sword stabbed into the stamen, and Qin Mu was exhausted. The dao flower rotated, and the magic power of Dao realm burst forth. Just as it was about to drown Qin Mu, he suddenly roared, and the thirty-two Heavenly Dao realm gathered into one palm and mmed heavily on the hilt of the sword!


    Chi ¡ª


    A sword light pierced through the dao flower and stabbed into the heart of absolute beginning¡¯s brows. Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit roared, and he wrapped his arms around it to transform into great abyss of returning ruins, forming ten thousand paths heavenly wheel!


    Around Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit, heavenly pces surrounded him, forming an even grander ten thousand heavenly wheels to support his divine arts!


    The technique of heavenly emperor clear sky had already been thoroughlyprehended by him, and this strike of his had the demeanor of Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky!


    Boom Boom Boom


    Layers afteryers of ten thousand heavenly wheels struck out one after another and imprinted themselves on the heart of absolute beginning¡¯s brows, causing cmity sword to strike deeper and deeper into absolute beginning¡¯s brain!


    Absolute beginning staggered back, his back leaning against the dao tree. Qin Mu raised his hand and pointed, and primordial chaos runes condensed on the tip of his finger, turning into primordial chaos finger!


    His finger pointed at the hilt of the sword, and around the hilt were the revolving ten thousand heavenly wheels!


    Ding.


    A soft sound rang out, and cmity sword pierced through the back of absolute beginning¡¯s skull, nailing him to his own dao tree!


    ¡°Truly formidable. If I hadn¡¯t been to the ancestral court, I really wouldn¡¯t be your match.¡±


    Absolute beginning struggled for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t break free from the Dao tree. He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you indeed have the capital to be seventh young master. No wonder third young master is so wary of you.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils constricted, and he executed cmity sword. At that moment, cmity sword was jolted away from the heart of absolute beginning¡¯s brows and shot back!


    The dao voices in the heart of absolute beginning¡¯s brows rumbled, and numerous treasure halls flew out andnded around Qin Mu!


    The twenty-four treasure halls of the ancestral court of jade capital city surrounded Qin Mu!


    In the treasure halls, iparably powerful Phantoms walked out one after another. Absolute beginning cut his wrist, and the blood of absolute beginning¡¯s ancient god Path spilled out,nding on the Phantoms!


    The flesh and blood of the Phantoms squirmed, and they gradually gained corporeal bodies.


    ¡°Seventh young master.¡±


    A woman slowly raised her head, and her gazended on Qin Mu. ¡°We meet again.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand to grab the cmity sword that was flying over. He held the hilt of the cmity sword with both of his hands and looked around, he smiled and said, ¡°You guys are here to stop me from attaining Dao again? You guys have done well this time. Using the blood of absolute beginning to transform into a corporeal body, your abilities are a little stronger than before.¡±


    ¡ª I rmend a new history book, the title of ¡®The fourth official of Han¡¯. The author is Zhuo muxian, a work of literary realism!

 Chapter 1646

    ?


    Chapter 1646: Chapter 1640, the seventh and the third


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were only twenty-four pces, and the twenty-four pces represented the twenty-four dao practitioners of the past universe. These existences were dao practitioners like the original sage, and could be said to be the core strength of the Miluo Pce!


    For example, the original Sage was an existence that had lived for three universe epochs. His human strength was definitely greater than that of Heavenly Emperor Haotian, absolute beginning, and founding emperor Haotian.


    Even though he had died at the hands of ten heavenly venerates, that was because he hadn¡¯t trulye to this universe. Only Dao Fruit Dao Tree had descended, and he had been plotted against by Wei Suifeng and Shujun. That had caused him to sh head-on with Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, and his injuries were extremely serious, that was why he had been killed by ten heavenly venerates.


    Even though primordial Saint had died, the others from the seventy-two halls were still alive.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky and primordial beginning had taken away fifty-six halls in total. There were still sixteen halls left in the ancestral court of jade capital city, and among them was prime saint¡¯s incense burner hall.


    Even though Qin Mu had mocked these twenty-four people who had attained dao in prehistoric times, he didn¡¯t look down on them at all.


    Everyone who had attained dao in prehistoric times and lived until now had extraordinary achievements. Even if they couldn¡¯t descend with their true bodies, they were no trifling matter!


    These twenty-four people who had attained dao weren¡¯t just slightly stronger than before, they were much, much stronger!


    When they had stopped Qin Mu from Achieving Dao thest time, their power hade from the treasure pces, and they were the seventy-two pces that Qin Mu hadprehended. They weren¡¯t the real seventy-two pces.


    They had taken the opportunity to descend, but their abilities weren¡¯t too strong. They could only descend the projections of their corporeal bodies and dao trees, flowers, and dao fruits.


    Qin Mu had also used the reincarnation of life and death in the universe of his divine treasures topletely refine and absorb the power that they had projected. He had the geographical advantage and the advantage of unifying his techniques.


    Yet now, the treasure halls of these twenty-four dao practitioners had truly appeared in one Qi great overarching heaven. Furthermore, this was absolute beginning¡¯s one qi great overarching heaven and not Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure.


    He didn¡¯t have any confidence in defeating these twenty-four dao practitioners.


    More importantly, absolute beginning was still at the side!


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he held cmity sword without moving.


    The twenty-four DAO practitioners also stood there motionless.


    They didn¡¯t let the projection of their Dao Tree Dao Flower Dao fruit descend this time, but the pces seemed toe alive. The runes, Dao patterns, and Dao chains of the pces were revived and filled with the unique dao charm of Dao practitioners!


    Their corporeal bodies were getting stronger and stronger, and their abilities were also increasing crazily. The runes, Dao patterns, and Dao chains of the pces flew up and drilled into their bodies to strengthen their strength.


    Absolute beginning felt waves of formidable power and was secretly astonished. These twenty-four existences were already undying and indestructible. Even though they couldn¡¯t descend with their true bodies, they could raise their abilities to this step just by obtaining a little of his blood. They were like twenty-four heavenly venerables, which was truly terrifying!


    ¡°Absolute beginning, you can see it, right?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said leisurely, ¡°You and heavenly venerables are walking on the wrong path.¡±


    Absolute beginning was slightly stunned. ¡°Why did heavenly venerate vast heaven say that?¡±


    ¡°The results of the cultivation of these twenty-four prehistoric dao friends weren¡¯t Ling Xiao Hall or purple Xiao Hall. Instead, they had transformed into their own halls after their paths and skills had reached Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept past the hall of imperial meeting, Ling Xu Hall, Hall of treasure light, Hall of illumination, and other halls, ¡°In their hearts, you and heavenly venerate vast heaven aren¡¯t on the same side, so they haven¡¯t imparted the true path of jade capital to you,¡±he said unhurriedly. ¡°If it¡¯s the true path, you won¡¯t cultivate Ling Xiao Hall or purple Xiao Hall, but your own treasure hall, Your Emperor¡¯s throne, and your own path.¡±


    Absolute beginning was stunned and kept silent.


    It was just as Qin Mu had said. The Great Dao of the twenty-four prehistoric dao practitioners had all turned into their own treasure halls instead of Ling Xiao bing Dao and Purple Xiao bing Dao.


    It could be seen that the Ling Xiao that he had walked with heavenly venerate vast heaven had attained dao and Purple Heaven had attained dao. It was clearly a trap!


    Qin Mu was right. He and heavenly venerate vast heaven were just pawns of the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce, not people who were on the same side in the hearts of the third and fourth young masters.


    ¡®however, things have alreadye to this point, and there¡¯s no turning back,¡¯absolute beginning thought to himself.


    Suddenly, the twenty-four prehistoric dao practitioners moved together and attacked Qin Mu from all directions!


    It was the first time that the Great Dao Divine Arts of prehistoric times had appeared in this universe. These existences were all peerless geniuses in their era. Even though their divine arts and paths were different from the divine arts and paths in this universe.., their power wasn¡¯t inferior in the slightest!


    In fact, their divine arts and paths had gone through thousands of tempering and were followers of the Master of Miluo Pce. Regardless of whether it was in terms of exquisiteness or usage, they had surpassed the current heavenly court by countless numbers!


    One of them was clearly walking the path of using strength to achieve the dao. He cultivated his physical body, and his Yuan Shen and physical body were as one. The strength of his physical body was rarely seen in the world.


    His moves were simr to martial arts. They were open and wide, like a giant that could split the heavens and earth. His hands tore the sun and moon apart, and his palms were like heaven and earth!


    Another walked the path of the innate sacred fire. His mes cultivated the wind of heat and silence, surpassing the fire heavenly venerate. His Daoist techniques distorted space, and with a single strike, mes could transform into anything!


    There was another person who walked the path of Heavenly Dao. His cultivation realm wasparable to that of the ancestor god King, but his path and skills were even more exquisite and mystical than that of the ancestor god King!


    Numerous prehistoric dao practitioners burst forth with theirbined strength and charged at Qin Mu!


    Absolute beginning took a step back to suppress the injury on the heart of his brows and waited for the right moment.


    His injury was very serious, and his corporeal body could be said to be the strongest corporeal body in the world. With it, supreme emperor could sweep through everything without being defeated. In the end, he was ambushed by heavenly venerate ling, and that was how he died.


    However, Qin Mu had already grown to the point where he could destroy this invincible corporeal body. When he had fought with Qin Mu earlier, he had almost been killed by Qin Mu!


    Not only had he injured his corporeal body, but he had also injured his primordial spirit. Qin Mu¡¯s cmity cleaving sword was good at destroying the Great Dao, and when that sword had stabbed into the heart of his brows, he had suffered a very serious dao injury.


    The instant he retreated, Qin Mu¡¯s domain erupted and spun with a whistle, colliding with his one Qi great allheaven!


    Absolute beginning lost his footing and took another step back, sending one qi great allheaven flying backward.


    When one¡¯s domain was cultivated to the extreme, it would be great allheaven that could be imprinted in the ultimate void. Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness Great Allheaven and founding emperor¡¯s sword path great allheaven were all domains.


    Yet when Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain collided with absolute beginning¡¯s one Qi great allheaven, it was actually not weak at all, which made him even more astonished.


    ¡®his growth speed is simply too fast. He has already reached this step with just thirty-two heavens of Dao realm. It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t cultivate dao tree...¡¯


    Just as absolute beginning thought of this, a world tree suddenly rose from the ground behind Qin Mu, and the unique dao charm of a dao practitioner filled the air!


    The corners of absolute beginning¡¯s eyes twitched violently, and he thought to himself, ¡®not good.¡¯.


    The appearance of this world tree made Qin Mu¡¯s aura soar, and he had the demeanor of a dao practitioner!


    Boom


    Violent tremors came from Qin Mu, and his muscles were ferocious. He collided with the prehistoric being who had attained dao with his strength. The instant they collided, the body of the Dao practitioner exploded, and his flesh and blood sttered everywhere!


    Qin Mu¡¯s strength surpassed him, and with a punch, he hammered him into his treasure hall. The blood that burst forth covered the walls!


    Absolute beginning immediately felt that the corporeal body that was formed from his blood had beenpletely wiped out of all spiritual energy!


    One punch, just one punch, and Qin Mu hadpletely wiped out this existence that wasparable to a celestial venerable!


    At the same time, the divine arts and paths of the other twenty-three dao practitioners mmed into Qin Mu¡¯s body at the same time, and terrifying ripples drowned him!


    At the same time, the shadow of a lofty hall appeared behind absolute beginning¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t help leaping forward and rushing into the Divine Arts of the twenty-three Dao practitioners!


    He was shocked. This power was not his own power, but the power of the Lingxiao Pce!


    The shadow of the Lingxiao Pce behind his head was given to him by the third young master to protect him. He had once used this power to deal with the Supreme Emperor to protect himself.


    Later on, he obtained his own physical body. He also used this power to brand the ultimate void and form the great allheaven.


    When he had used this power, he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. However, now that he was controlled by this power and had entered a dangerous situation, his hair stood on end.


    The more he relied on third young master¡¯s power, the more he was controlled by this power. It gave him the feeling of falling into a spider¡¯s Web.


    He saw himself executing a divine art that was abnormally terrifying. It was ancient and vast, the ultimate power of the path of absolute beginning. It had gathered the thirty-six heavens of divine consciousness and the thirty-six heavens of one qi, it was the divine art formed by the Ultimate Dao realm of the path of absolute beginning!


    He rushed into the burst of divine art and saw Qin Mu¡¯s ragged figure. Twenty-three dao practitioners with the strength of celestial venerables hadbined their strength to strike, but they still couldn¡¯t kill Qin Mu!


    Not only did Qin Mu not die, he was even executing the divine art of not ease and profound skill of creation, trying his best to recover his corporeal body and primordial spirit!


    When absolute beginning saw his palm pushing forward, the power of the path of ultimate absolute beginning poured out from his palm. It was so domineering and resplendent, a power he had dreamed of, yet it made him shudder!


    ¡®Third Young Master is controlling my corporeal body, what exactly is he trying to do?¡¯


    He was filled with terror. ¡®He can control me to ughter and make me his clone, forcing him to descend earlier!¡¯


    The moment he stretched out his hand, Qin Mu turned around and raised his hand to meet his palm!


    Five red ropes shot out from Qin Mu¡¯s palm and passed through absolute beginning¡¯s divine art. With a swoosh, they passed through absolute beginning¡¯s brain. The red ropes were knotted and locked down the hall of Supreme Heaven behind his head!


    ¡°Second brother, I Saved Your Life!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and was immediately shattered into a ball of Qi of absolute beginning!


    Absolute beginning was bewildered, and he immediately felt the power of Qin Mu¡¯s red rope burst forth, pushing the power that had surged out from Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall behind his head back into the Treasure Hall and sealing it!


    ¡°Seventh brother, you are still so slippery and merciless...¡±an unfamiliar voice came from Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s hair stood on end, and he immediately sensed the power that didn¡¯t belong to him rapidly fading away, allowing him to regain control of his corporeal body.


    ¡®both of them are injured, so I can take this opportunity to absorb heavenly venerate mu!¡¯


    Absolute beginning¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took a long breath. He nned to swallow the Qi of absolute beginning that Qin Mu had transformed into and refine it.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s world tree swayed, and his ultimate erupted to devour everything. The domain of his divine treasures reopened, and in an instant, he experienced the five great changes of the universe!


    The Qi of absolute beginning in front of absolute beginning vanished, and he immediately heard the sound of divine arts colliding behind him. He turned his head back and saw Qin Mu raising his sword to kill the clone of a prehistoric dao practitioner!


    ¡°Third brother, this is our first exchange!¡±


    Qin Mu stabbed through the heart of the brows of a prehistoric dao practitioner and pushed the hilt forward. The other dao practitioner exploded and turned into chaos. He smiled and said, ¡°When I return to the past, I will personally experience it!¡±


    The sword in his hand flew out and stabbed into the pce of soaring heavens behind absolute beginning¡¯s head. The Phantom of the Pce of soaring heavens exploded with a boom!


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for You!¡±A muffled groan came from the Lingxiao Pce!


    ¡ª the college entrance examination is approaching. The third-year students should hurry back to revise and prepare for the college entrance examination! You cane back to look at the book of the God of Mu after you get your name on the Golden Roll. Hurry up and go. You guys concentrate on the college entrance examination while I concentrate on writing. The book of the God of Mu is right here. It Can¡¯t run away!

 Chapter 1647

    ?


    Chapter 1647: Chapter 1641, the path of primordial chaos


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Qin Mu¡¯s sword stabbed over, absolute beginning only moved his fingers, but he didn¡¯t block Qin Mu¡¯s sword.


    With his abilities, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to block Qin Mu¡¯s sword, but under the influence of God and ghost, he chose to give up.


    The apparition of Ling Xiao Treasure Hall disintegrated, and he immediately felt the powering from it dissipating.


    This Ling Xiao Treasure Hall was the power given to him by the third young master of Miluo Pce, not the Ling Xiao Pce in his celestial heavens. The dissipation of this power made him heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he became even more wary of Qin Mu¡¯s abilities.


    In one Qi great overarching heaven, figures rose and fell one after another. Countless chains interweaved, and the attacks of the twenty prehistoric dao practitioners became extremely peculiar. They didn¡¯t seem to be attacking qin mu directly, but using their corporeal bodies as a medium, they executed their treasure pces.


    Those treasure pces were formed from the Great Dao of their own bodies, and their achievements were too high. That was why their bodies couldn¡¯t unleash the power of the treasure pces.


    Their current bodies were only the corporeal bodies that absolute beginning had used his blood and the ck technique of creation to create for them. They couldn¡¯tpare to the power of their real corporeal bodies.


    If the power absorbed from the treasure pces was too strong, it would cause their bodies to copse and disintegrate.


    They used themselves as a medium and tried their best to mobilize the power of their treasure halls. Their corporeal bodies cracked under the terrifying power and everyone became bloody as if they could burst their bodies at any moment!


    Soon, Dao chains interweaved in the domain of one Qi great overarching heaven and Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures.


    Countless chainsbined with each other like iparably precise machines, interlocking with each other.


    Qin Mu raised his sword and shed at several people in a row. His mood became somewhat anxious. There were too many of these chains, and the iparably thick ones formed a that restricted his divine treasures and his movements.


    Even his world tree was being entangled and locked by these chains!


    Qin Mu felt the cirction of his magic power bing more and more sluggish, and his primordial spirit gradually lost its space to move.


    ¡®not good, the structure of these dao chains actually seems to be a divine art that was specially created to counter my techniques... That¡¯s right!¡¯! ¡®I fought with them before I Ascended Hall of Chaos, and they found out my techniques and Divine Arts. They researched my ws and created a set ofbined attacks to counter my ws!¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, the dozen or so survivors suddenly shouted out in unison!


    ¡°Seventh young master, this is the divine art third young master created to deal with your ws!¡±


    Boom!


    Countless chains seethed, bursting the bodies of the dozen or so dao practitioners. Their corporeal bodies exploded one after another, and their flesh and blood mixed with the chains, fusing with the chains!


    On the chains, flesh and blood grew crazily, making the chains thicker and thicker!


    The wriggling chains of flesh and blood instantly froze Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain. Qin Mu had thirty-two heavens of Dao realm, and there were thirty-twoyers of divine treasure domains, but all of them were pierced through by the chains made of flesh and blood!


    In just an instant, Qin Mu¡¯s thirty-twoyers of divine treasure territory was covered in rust. The iparably thick chains were all over the ce. Some pierced through the sky, some through the earth, some into the five mines, and some into great abyss of sinkhole!


    The flesh and blood on the chains were like threads that extended in all directions, causing his territory to rust and contaminate the sun, moon, and stars!


    Only one of the dozens of Dao practitioners still had his corporeal body. The others had already exploded and fused into the strange path chains, but he was the only one who was still able to protect himself.


    ¡°Seventh young master.¡±


    The prehistoric dao practitioner wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and chuckled. He bowed and said, ¡°This is the divine art third young master prepared for you. Third Young Master asked me to greet you!¡±


    He straightened his back and executed the divine art.


    ¡°Primordial Chaos Path Transformation!¡±


    Countless chains burst forth, and Qin Mu¡¯syers of divine treasures instantly copsed and squeezed together!


    The copsed divine treasures frantically shrank back into Qin Mu¡¯s body, and together with the flesh and blood path chains, they entered his body!


    Qin Mu instantly felt the Great Dao in his body go out of control, and the paths, skills, runes, runes, and path chains all disintegrated. Even his primordial spirit was crushed to smithereens!


    Bang


    Under the World Tree, his corporeal body exploded and transformed into primordial chaos vital qi!


    This ball of primordial chaos vital qi was purple in color and was full and clear. It could be seen that all of Qin Mu¡¯s great dao in the Purple Qi had shattered, and even the Great Dao of sinkhole couldn¡¯t be saved!


    The power of this strike was truly terrifying. Third Young Master of Miluo Pce had lost previously and was ambushed by Qin Mu with the red rope knot. With a sword, he had broken through the Phantom of his Soaring Heavens Treasured Pce, and now, he had turned the tables!


    However, what was strange was that there was an eyeball floating in the primordial chaos purple Qi that Qin Mu had transformed into. That Eye suddenly shone, and the primordial Chaos Purple Qi expanded, pulling the world tree into the Purple Qi!


    The World Tree¡¯s branches and leaves floated in the Purple Qi, and its roots slowly spread out.


    The only thing that wasn¡¯t destroyed by this terrifying divine art of Primordial Chaos Transformation was Qin Mu¡¯s eye. Not only did it have dao dew that was too easy, but it also had a drop of Dao Dew on the Dao Tree of the Master of Miluo Pce.


    Everything about Qin Mu was destroyed and shaken into primordial chaos vital qi. Only this eye remained.


    This eye became his hope for revival.


    ¡°Seventh young master, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore!¡±


    The prehistoric path creator chuckled and tried his best to execute the path chains that were wrapped around the world tree. However, the path chains surrounded this ball of primordial chaos vital qi and weaved through it, quickly forming a pagoda of Primordial Chaos Purple Qi, it sealed the primordial purple qi and the world tree within it.


    On the surface of this pagoda, flesh and blood squirmed again. In just a moment, it had transformed into a giant pagoda made of flesh and blood, standing tall in the great overarching heaven of one Qi.


    The dao-achieving cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, his spirits were lifted. He nced at Tai Chu and said, ¡°The seventh young master has already been suppressed by me. Tai Chu, quickly bring me to your Hades!¡±


    Absolute beginning was puzzled, he asked, ¡°Dao brother, we can¡¯t kill the seventh young master of the Miluo Pce. Why don¡¯t we sink him into the river of chaos and bring him to Hades instead? In my opinion, if we send him to the ancestral court, Jade capital city now, I¡¯m afraid that something might happen if we dy!¡±


    The dao-achieving cultivator shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a blood and flesh sacrificial formation in Hades. ¡°The third young master¡¯s goal is not just to capture him, but to sacrifice him. Although it¡¯s difficult to kill him, we can use the blood sacrificial formation to sacrifice him to the sixteenth epoch!¡±


    He smiled, he was a little excited. ¡°His power isn¡¯t enough to exchange for third young master, but it¡¯s enough to exchange for one of third young master¡¯s Dao Fruit Avatars! ¡°As long as third young master¡¯s Dao Fruit Avatarse to this world, then all the Dao achievers in the ancestral court of jade capital can descend...¡±


    Before he could speak, absolute beginning raised a finger and pierced through his be!


    The Dao Achievers¡¯head exploded with a bang, and their bodies swayed as they fell to the ground.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked up at the squirming primordial Chaos Pagoda. Through the squirming Flesh Dao chain, he could see the primordial purple qi inside as well as the world tree floating in the Purple Qi.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless if I let third young master descend... Now That Heavenly Emperor Haotian is the Heavenly Emperor and I¡¯m the Retired Emperor, I¡¯m still second to one person. ¡°If the third young master came and summoned all of you here, I¡¯m afraid that he would have to sacrifice more than half of the universe in order to rece all of you.¡±


    He walked around the primordial Chaos Pagoda and said in a low voice, ¡°At that time, who am I? Do I still have enough benefits?¡±


    Heughed coldly. Suddenly, the great overarching heaven of one Qi moved quickly and carried him and the primordial Chaos Pagoda to the ancestral court.


    ¡°Hao¡¯er is still too young. If it were him, he would most likely agree to use heavenly master mu to exchange for third young master. However, I am different.¡±


    Absolute beginning stood under the Flesh Pagoda and stared at the Floating eyeball in the purple clouds, he said calmly, ¡°I will not do that. ¡°I will send heavenly master mu into the river of chaos and let him return to the past universe. I will let him fight to the death with third young master and fourth young master! ¡°And we will be able to rule this universe in peace.¡±


    ¡°Well said.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from Primordial Chaos Pagoda. It came from the eyeball that was floating beside the world tree.


    Absolute beginning frowned and touched the sword wound on his forehead. Qin Mu¡¯s sword had pierced through his skull and the injury he had received was still there.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are actually still alive. This is truly beyond my expectations.¡±


    Absolute beginning sat under the tree and looked up at the Flesh Pagoda. He said leisurely, ¡°What You Said is right. I don¡¯t have the sharpness of the past, but I¡¯m still alive after all, and you have be a prisoner.¡±


    He smiled slightly. ¡°Now I¡¯m outside, and the Lord is inside. ¡°You will soon be sunk into the river by me and sent to prehistoric times. In that case, you can be your seventh young master in the time and space of the universe that copsed in the past, and this universe doesn¡¯t need you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s loudughter came from Primordial Chaos Pagoda and he said leisurely, ¡°Good n, but even if you can send me to the prehistoric universe, you will still be the second and your son will still be the boss.¡±


    Absolute beginning smiled. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. No matter who I am, you will always be the seventh.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Dutian Devil King, pleasee out of Blue Royal Field.¡±


    In the purple clouds, the eyeball suddenly said, ¡°Let him help me deal with this primordial Chaos Transformation Dao.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He hurriedly stood up and looked into the tower. He saw that the eyeball contained the heaven and earth, and its internal structure was extremelyplicated. There was the Youdu formed from the Horn of the earth count, and the Xuandu refined by the Heavenly Duke, there was even a taiyi eggshell!


    And in that piece of heaven and earth, there was a demon god with four heads and eight arms, holding a jade pot in his arms.


    The Demon God raised the Jade Pot, and instantly, the heavens appeared!


    Tai Chu cursed inwardly. The eight-armed demon god bowed and said, ¡°Master Lan, the cult master invites you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s Here!¡±


    A familiar figure walked out from the heavens. It was none other than Heavenly Lord Royal!


    The corners of Tai Chu¡¯s eyes twitched. Heavenly Lord Royal was his inner demon. The moment he met this person a million years ago, he knew that he was no match for this human youth. He saw the decline of the future ancient god, he had seen the rise of the human race and the postnatal race, destroying his rule and trampling the ancient gods under his feet!


    Thus, he had the intention to kill and ordered Heavenly Grandmaster Hao and Yin Tianzi to assassinate Heavenly Grandmaster Royal!


    And now, that Heavenly Grandmaster Royal had appeared again!


    ¡°Primordial Chaos Transformation Path Divine Art?¡±


    Heavenly Grandmaster royal followed Qin Mu¡¯s gaze to examine the flesh and blood path chains. After a moment, he said, ¡°Brother, this is a divine art that is targeted at your technique. There¡¯s a w in your technique and someone has found it!¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Absolute beginning was stunned. ¡°Heavenly Grandmaster Yu calls Heavenly Grandmaster Mu Brother?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Qin Mu said unhappily, ¡°I beat them up and they found the w. Is there any way to crack it? If we dy for a little longer, absolute beginning will sink us into the river of Chaos!¡±


    Lan Yutian examined it carefully, ¡°If Xu Shenghua was here, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to work with him to crack this divine art. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve left him in the ancestral court... Brother, don¡¯t you know Primordial Chaos Runes? Isn¡¯t primordial Chaos Vital Qi your specialty?¡±


    Qin Mu grunted. ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated to primordial chaos vital qi because I haven¡¯t fullyprehended the path of divine consciousness and innate one qi. Primordial Chaos Vital Qi is also just so-so, I haven¡¯t cultivated to primordial chaos vital qi yet...¡±


    Lan Yutian smiled. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re thinking wrongly. Tai Chi vital qi, tai element vital qi, primordial chaos vital qi, primordial chaos vital qi, and primordial chaos vital Qi weren¡¯t cultivated in order! ¡°There is no difference between these five. As long as you understand them, you will be able to cultivate them! ¡°Let me teach you!¡±


    Tai Chu¡¯s expression darkened. He took out a Tai Chu original stone and stuck it between his brows. He activated his divine sense and sted it into the primordial Chaos Pagoda. He nned to kill Lan Yutian!


    Unexpectedly, his divine sense and divine ability charged into the pagoda and disappeared. It was swallowed by the pagoda and disappeared without a trace.


    The corners of Tai Chu¡¯s eyes twitched. He repeatedly activated his divine sense but was unable to break into the pagoda formed by the Primordial Chaos Transformation Dao. He could only grit his teeth and use all his strength to activate the Great Allheaven of one Qi to rush to the ancestral court!


    ¡°As long as I reach the ancestral court and sink them into the river before Heavenly Lord Royal decodes the Primordial Chaos Transformation Dao, I don¡¯t have to worry about them bing demons!¡±


    The Great Allheaven of one Qi galloped at lightning speed through the ultimate void and whizzed away.


    However, before he arrived at the ancestral court, he heard a banging sounding from the pagoda of flesh and blood, as if something had broken!

 Chapter 1648

    ?


    Chapter 1648: Chapter 1642, Dirty Space


    Trantor: 549690339


    Absolute beginning made a prompt decision and threw the flesh pagoda out of one Qi Great Allheaven. He then executed Great Allheaven to fly away!


    ¡®since I can¡¯t stop him from escaping and I can¡¯t sink him into the river in time, I¡¯ll throw him into the ultimate void! Whether or not the ultimate void can destroy him will depend on luck!¡¯


    Great overarching heaven of one Qi vanished without a trace.


    Absolute beginning was also worried that if Qin Mu escaped, he would definitely kill him.


    If he couldn¡¯t beat him, he could retreat. The Ultimate Void was so vast, so as long as he hid, no matter how great Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts were, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.


    The Void was silent with nothing but the flesh pagoda floating alone in the ultimate void.


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the pagoda, and he said with a smile, ¡°Absolute beginning has left.¡±


    The eight-armed Devil God Dutian Devil King put down his divine bow and said in astonishment, ¡°Pulling the bowstring can really scare him away? He¡¯s a Dao practitioner, so how did he be a frightened bird?¡±


    The bow in his hand was just an ordinary divine bow. The banging soundsing from the pagoda just now were from him pulling the bowstring of the divine bow and shooting a few arrows in vain.


    ¡°Absolute beginning is a person who is quick-witted and ruthless. When he sees small gains, he forgets his life. When he does big things, he cherishes his body.¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°You pulling the bowstring and firing a few arrows in vain, making him think that I have already broken the divine art of Primordial Chaos Path and undid the dao chains. He would naturally be like a frightened bird, fleeing in panic. ¡°Ten heavenly venerables are all like this. There are rarely people who are brave and courageous. ¡°Speaking of which, heavenly venerate vast is considered good among them.¡±


    It was easy to say that he had broken primordial chaos path transformation, and Lan Yutian was full of confidence. However, the actual process would take a very long time. By then, the Flesh Pagoda would probably have been sent to the river of chaos by absolute beginning, that was why Qin Mu had Dutian Devil God imitate the sound of the dao chains breaking and scare absolute beginning away.


    He could be said to have a deep understanding of absolute beginning¡¯s personality.


    Because he had been framed by Supreme Emperor, absolute beginning had no choice but toe into the world early and be the godson of Supreme Emperor. He worked under Supreme Emperor¡¯s hands and was all kinds of cautious. At the same time, he was secretly plotting how to get rid of Supreme Emperor. 1


    However, it took him billions of years to obtain this opportunity. This opportunity was given to him too easily. If it wasn¡¯t for the transformation of Dao to make the ancient gods resist supreme emperor, absolute beginning might still have endured it.


    After he became the heavenly emperor, he was full of ambition. However, he was overthrown by heavenly venerate Yun and heavenly venerate vast. After that, he turned into dawn, a fly running around in a dog¡¯s nest. He and the other heavenly venerates feigned civility and didn¡¯t do anything for a million years.


    He wanted to restore himself, but he never did anything about it. He only cared about concealing his identity.


    Later, Qin Mu came into the world, and Tai Chu had all sorts of schemes. They seemed wless, but he valued his life too much. As a result, he was defeated by heavenly venerate vast emperor and had no choice but to submit, allowing his son, heavenly venerate vast emperor, to be the heavenly emperor.


    And sometimes, for the sake of a small profit, he would even risk his life!


    He was good at nning without being decisive. He had a stern appearance and was timid. When he saw a small profit, he would forget his life, and when he did great things, he would cherish his life. This was the best evaluation of him!


    The Treasure Pagoda of flesh and blood floated quietly in the ultimate void. Qin Mu learned from Lan Yuntian how to transform his cultivation into primordial chaos vital qi. No one could control this treasure pagoda of flesh and blood, and it was carried by the cold wind to an unknown ce.


    Just how big was the ultimate void?


    No one could answer this question.


    Even Qin Mu only knew that the ultimate void was many times bigger than the known universe, but he didn¡¯t know where the boundary of the ultimate void was.


    There was no matter in the void, and everything here would dpose endlessly until it turned into nothingness. The void transformation of the firstyer of void wasn¡¯t that terrifying, but the deeper one went, the stronger the power of the void transformation would be. Even heavenly venerate existences wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the thirty-fifthyer of void for long, otherwise, there was also the danger of being turned into void.


    And the ultimate void could only be preserved by DAO practitioners. However, the Flesh Pagoda was extremely strange. It actually blocked the cold wind of the ultimate void and formed a barrier, it protected the primordial chaos vital qi that Qin Mu had transformed into and the eternal peace people within it.


    The pagoda drifted for an unknown amount of time before it suddenly came to a slight stop as if it had bumped into something. It stopped and stopped moving.


    The pagoda waspletely silent.


    Lan Yutian and Dutian Devil King looked out through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and saw that the ce where the pagoda had stopped was a ruin. There were broken walls everywhere and it was in ruins.


    There were iparably ancient buildings here, but they had all copsed. However, even if the cold wind blew past, it could still remove the ruins here.


    ¡°Theyout of this ruins is like another jade capital!¡±


    Lan Yutian had been to the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital before and immediately discovered something. He said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s just that theyout of the seventy-two pces is different! Strange, could there be a second jade capital in this world?¡±


    Just as he was about to examine it carefully, a wave of chaotic energy suddenly surged out from the ruins, blocking their vision.


    After a moment, when the cold wind dispersed the chaotic qi, the strange ce from before disappeared.


    Lan Yutian clicked his tongue in wonder. The cold wind continued to blow the Flesh Pagoda and float in the ultimate void. After an unknown amount of time, the Flesh Pagoda crashed into something and gave off a cracking sound.


    Lan Yutian used Qin Mu¡¯s eyes to look over and saw that the thing that collided with the Flesh Pagoda was a huge skull that was countless times bigger than the Flesh Pagoda!


    There was no flesh and blood on the skull, only bones. They were blown away by the cold wind!


    However, during the collision with the Flesh Pagoda, a portion of the blood on the pagoda had stained the skull.


    Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye was really powerful, and even LAN Yutian could see it clearly through the pagoda. On the surface of the huge skull, the thread of flesh was actually squirming and growing!


    Lan Yutian was astonished. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the skull and why flesh and blood could grow on it.


    A cold wind blew over, and the flesh and blood on the skull quickly dissipated. However, there were still some flesh and blood that had already grown out that took the opportunity to drill into the depths of the skull and hide in the skull, trying to escape from the cold wind.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s heart pounded wildly. ¡®where did the cold wind send us to in the ultimate void? How could there be such a strange thing?¡¯


    He could no longer see where the skull had been blown by the cold wind. However, the situation just now seemed to indicate that there was still spirituality in the skull, as if something was residing within it.., using a thread of flesh and blood from the Flesh Pagoda, he attempted to regenerate his physical body!


    ¡°The Ultimate Void was formed when the universe was created. It can be said to have existed since the beginning of the universe. Could it be that some prehistoric monster is hiding here?¡±


    Just as Lan Yutian thought of this, the Flesh Pagoda came to a stop again. He immediately looked outside and saw the pagoda crashing into an iparably smooth stone wall.


    It should have been a stone wall made of chaos stones. It was as smooth as a mirror and didn¡¯t have the slightest w!


    Lan Yutian tried to control Qin Mu¡¯s eyeballs to look up, only to see that the stone wall was neat and tidy. He didn¡¯t know how long it was, but its width was limited. It was like a long stone tablet.., it stood alone in the ultimate void!


    The cold and lonely wind blew over, and the pagoda crashed into the huge stone tablet twice before being blown away by the wind.


    Lan Yutian turned Qin Mu¡¯s eyeballs and looked at the back of the stone tablet. There was a line of words written on the back of the stone tablet that was arranged vertically, dripping with blood. However, those words were clearly not the words of the present, so he didn¡¯t know what they meant.


    ¡°What a strange ce!¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°Where did the cold wind send us to? Why hasn¡¯t Big Brother Woken up yet? is primordial chaos vital qi so hard toprehend?¡±


    He frowned and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve already passed down what should be passed down to him so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult toprehend it... Xu Shenghua should just stay here! I don¡¯t know how to teach people, it¡¯s better for him to be more proficient...¡±


    At this moment, the pagoda of flesh and blood bumped into something else. It was a broken ship that was only left with half of it. Its broken surface was uneven, and some parts were extremely sharp, almost piercing through the pagoda.


    The flesh and blood on the surface of the pagoda had been pierced through and hung on the broken ship.


    Lan Yutian suddenly saw a white bone embedded in the wall of the ship. That should be a dao practitioner, whose corpse had not been dissolved by the ultimate void yet!


    The dao practitioner had obviously been killed. His sternum had been cracked open and a rusty weapon had pierced through his chest.


    Crack.


    The white bone skull suddenly twisted over. Its empty eye sockets looked at the pagoda as if it could see through everything in the pagoda.


    Lan Yutian was shocked and hurriedly covered his eyes. After a moment, he sneakily peeked out from between his hands.


    Dutian Devil King saw this and thought to himself, ¡°Master Lan is still a child, how could he be so scared! What scared him... scared him!¡±


    He also saw the scene outside and was so scared that his hair on his four heads stood up like hedgehogs.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±


    Lan Yutian put down his hands, he smiled at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s Dead!¡±! It was the wind that blew his head, making me think he was still alive. ¡®strange, when the universe was created, these things should have been destroyed in the creation of heaven and earth. How could they still be preserved?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that the wood of this ship is made of the material of the World Tree?¡±


    He was eager to give it a try and wanted to get out of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes to take a look at that broken ship. However, even if he could get out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the treasure pagoda of flesh and blood.


    He didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    Furthermore, once he was outside, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the cold silence wind of the ultimate void!


    Even though Qin Mu didn¡¯t know much about paths, skills, and divine arts, his cultivation and abilities were much stronger than his. If Qin Mu were toe back to life, with his abilities, he could go out and explore and find out the strangeness of this ce.


    The cold silence wind blew, and the pagoda finally swayed. It moved away from the broken ship and continued to drift away.


    Lan Yutian looked at the skeleton on the ship, and his hair stood on end. The skeleton was slowly turning its head, ¡°Staring¡±at the pagoda!


    ¡°Alive!¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s heart was pounding, and he quicklyposed himself.


    The Flesh Pagoda must have identally entered a mysterious area in the ultimate void. While drifting, it encountered all kinds of strange things!


    There were withered dao trees, broken divine weapons, and unknown bones. He even saw a head stuck on a g!


    This ce was like a ce where the ultimate void piled up useless things. Anything that could not be turned into void was thrown here!


    ¡ª the meaning of the pickling ground was a garbage dump, a recycling station... Well, it was the end of the month, a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1649

    ?


    Chapter 1649: Chapter 1643, the door and the stone tablet


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lan Yutian looked at this strange ce in confusion. The Ultimate Void was like an invisible giant beast, throwing all the things it could not digest here!


    ¡°This flesh pagoda is probably also something it could not digest, so it was thrown here as well.¡±


    He blinked his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°What exactly is this ce? where is it located in the ultimate void?¡±


    The ultimate void only had dao practitioners in the great Luo Heaven, and each great Luo Heaven was not in a fixed location. It was extremely difficult to find their current location.


    The dumping ground of the ultimate void was very vast, and the flesh pagoda floated silently like this. After an unknown period of time, it encountered an unknown number of strange objects..,n Yutian saw another strange object floating past from outside.


    It was a door.


    Or perhaps it was a door frame, because the door frame had disappeared.


    Lan Yutian looked inside through the door frame and could not help but be startled. He saw that behind the door frame was actually not the ultimate void, but countless stone tablets!


    These stone tablets were exactly the same as the iparably smooth stone tablet he had encountered earlier!


    However, the stone tablet was facing away from him, so he could not see if there were any words on the front!


    ¡®could that stone tablet have floated out from here? Then, where did the door go?¡¯


    He was still thinking when Qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out, ¡°Brother Yu, I already have the confidence to deal with the divine art of Primordial Chaos Path Transformation!¡±


    Lan Yutian was delighted, and he saw the primordial chaos vital qi that enveloped Qin Mu¡¯s eye surging towards it!


    Instantly, with the eye as the center, Qin Mu¡¯s flesh and blood grew and quickly formed his head!


    The three eyes on Qin Mu¡¯s head opened and the Purple Qi in them stirred, revealing an excited expression!


    At the same time, the chains in the flesh pagoda shone in all directions and the power of the chains burst forth, suppressing primordial chaos vital qi and bombarding towards him!


    The Divine Art of Primordial Chaos Transformation was hidden in the Flesh Pagoda and wanted to beat him back to the state of primordial chaos vital qi so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to revive!


    Qin Muughed loudly and allowed these divine arts to reach his body, but they couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest. On the contrary, rays of purple light shot out from his three eyes and cut off the three flesh path chains that were close to him!


    But what was strange was that once the flesh path chains were cut off, flesh and blood would grow. This divine art of primordial chaos path was like a living divine art that hadbined with the primordial Chaos Runes of the Master of Mycroft Pce and turned this divine art into a living body, it could grow and repair itself!


    It was the first time Qin Mu had seen such a strange divine art, and he was astonished.


    Under his head, his neck grew, and he grew shoulders, chest, and arms. His waist was also growing on its own!


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and cmity sword flew out from the heart of his brows. It pierced through the pagoda, and the path chains were cut off by him. The path markings that formed the path chains were destroyed, and flesh and blood sttered everywhere.


    At that moment, a cold wind blew over, stirring the pagoda and causing the outer area of the flesh pagoda to begin to melt.


    The pagoda spun and whizzed toward the outer area of the abandonednd.


    The Ultimate Void was extremely strange. Things That Couldn¡¯t be turned into void would be sent to this uncleannd by the cold wind. However, things that could be turned into void would be sent out of this ce.


    When Qin Mu¡¯s sword had broken through the flesh and Blood Pagoda, it had caused the power of the pagoda¡¯s self-defense to be greatly reduced and started to turn into void. Hence, the pagoda was carried away by cold silence wind.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t notice this at all. While he was absorbing the primordial Chaos Purple Qi, he was trying to devour the power to refine primordial chaos path, he said solemnly, ¡°Brother Yu, cold silence wind is about to blow into the pagoda. Your cultivation isn¡¯t enough, so you must be careful if you hide in my eyes!¡±


    The cold solitude wind blew past Qin Mu¡¯s body and ttened his corporeal body, almost breaking it into countless particles.


    Qin Mu executed the modified overlord body three elixir technique to forcefully suppress his corporeal body to resist this terrifying power.


    He could barely withstand the cold solitude wind of the ultimate void, but it was omnipresent. He was also worried that the cold solitude wind would blow into the vertical eye in the heart of his brows and hurt the people in his eyes.


    In his eyes, there were not only Lan Yutian and Dutian Devil King, but also hundreds of millions of eternal peacemoners and gods. If they were blown in by the cold and lonely wind, they would all turn into nothingness in a short moment and cease to exist!


    If they died here, even their souls would turn into nothingness, unable to summon their souls.


    Lan Yutian immediately got Dutian Devil King to hide in pot heaven bottle. He thought about it and didn¡¯t follow Dutian into the bottle. If the cold and lonely wind blew into Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye, even pot heaven bottle wouldn¡¯t be able to protect everyone.., the heavens would soon turn into void space and everyone would die in the bottle.


    Even though his abilities weren¡¯t as good as Qin Mu¡¯s, they were still no small matter. His paths, skills, and divine arts were even more profound and profound, so he nned to stay outside to protect the bottle.


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was still growing rapidly as he executed overlord body three elixir technique. When the cold and lonely wind blew over, his body seemed to be formed from primordial chaos runes formed by Primordial Chaos Vital Qi and didn¡¯t move at all!


    No matter how cold silence wind tugged at it, it was unable to turn his corporeal body into nothingness.


    However, the divine art of Primordial Chaos Transformation in the Flesh Pagoda was also attacking at the same time. It was resisting these two powers at the same time, increasing the pressure on him!


    ¡°I have to grow my corporeal body quickly, or else it¡¯ll be hard to deal with the situation in front of me!¡±


    Qin Mu executed primordial chaos vital qi, and the power of Cmity Sword instantly soared. Even though his corporeal body had yet topletely recover, the power of the divine art of Sword Path was still better than before, making him both surprised and happy.


    The path chains of this flesh pagoda crumbled even faster, and they disintegrated into dao patterns. However, this divine art was designed by third young master to restrain him, so he couldn¡¯t break itpletely in a short period of time.


    Finally, Qin Mu grew two legs, but only the roots of his thighs had grown out. His primordial chaos vital qi had already been used up!


    Qin Mu opened his three eyes wide and shouted, ¡°Brother Yu, my primordial Chaos Vital Qi has been used up! I haven¡¯t even formed two legs and primordial spirit! What should I do?¡±


    Lan Yutian looked at his surroundings warily in his vertical eyes, wary of the invasion of the cold and silent wind, hearing that, he immediately said, ¡°You have used primordial chaos vital qi to reconstruct your corporeal body, which is much better than the corporeal body in the past. That¡¯s why you have consumed so much. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a chaos mine in the ancestral court. You can grow it after absorbing the chaos Qi there!¡±


    Qin Mu had a headache. Lan Yutian was also an unreliable fellow. Water from afar couldn¡¯t save the fire near it. Even though the Chaos Qi in the chaos mine of the ancestral court was abundant, how could he fly over now?


    Furthermore, it didn¡¯t seem to be that easy for the Qi of chaos to transform into primordial Chaos Purple Qi.


    Lan Yutian might know how to transform it, but learning from him would probably take a lot of time.


    Boom!


    The top floor of the flesh pagoda copsed, and countless chains carrying flesh and blood swept toward him like iparably thick arms.


    Qin Mu held his sword and tried his best to block, cutting off the chains one by one. He tried his best to refine the divine art of Primordial Chaos Transformation Path in an attempt to get some Qi of primordial chaos from the pagoda.


    However, the divine art of Primordial Chaos Path was created by the third young master of Miluo Pce and was specifically aimed at him. What was even stranger was that it was a living divine art that could repair itself, making his progress slow.


    He had started to use the Qi of primordial chaos to evolve his primordial spirit. However, the speed of the transformation of primordial chaos path was slower, and the wind of cold solitude became fiercer and fiercer. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to refine a bit of primordial chaos vital qi.., he would often be blown away by the wind of cold solitude!


    ¡°Door nk!¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Brother, Door nk!¡±


    ¡°What Door nk?¡±


    Qin Mu used all his strength to resist the divine art of primordial chaos path and inadvertently looked outside. Sure enough, he saw a huge door nk fluttering in the wind of cold solitude like a falling leaf.


    The door nk was unbelievably huge, and in his haste, he even saw some strange words on it. However, it had been too short a time, so he couldn¡¯t see them clearly.


    ¡°Brother! Take That door away!¡±Lan Yutian called out excitedly.


    Qin Mu braved the pressure of transforming primordial chaos into Dao and rushed into the sky, breaking through the top floor of the blood and Flesh Pagoda. Countless blood and flesh path chains danced behind him as they chased after him.


    Qin Mu wanted to run, but his legs were only two inches long, so he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only curse in his heart and execute his ultimate void divine art. However, the divine art was dissolved the moment it appeared.


    He could only use his hands as if they were flying as he sprinted crazily toward the door board.


    Shua ¡ª


    The flesh and blood path chains wrapped around him tightly, and the flesh pagoda flew over once more, pressing down on his body with a thud. At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s palm had already grabbed onto the door board, and he was immediately pressed down by the pagoda, he couldn¡¯t escape for a moment.


    ¡°Third Young Master, your divine art is really sinister!¡±


    Qin Mu was suppressed to the point he almost vomited blood. Using all his strength, he forcefully lifted the pagoda up and shouted, ¡°Brother Yu, there¡¯s primordial Chaos Purple Qi in this door panel?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lan Yutian immediately said, ¡°I saw a door in the ultimate void earlier and there was no door panel. It was most likely this door panel, so I asked brother to pick it up. Brother, Are You Alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and executed cmity sword with primordial chaos vital qi. He used his Qi to control the sword and stabbed it into the pagoda. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Break the cmity ¨C¡±


    Weng!


    Sword light exploded in the pagoda and broke through more than ten chains of flesh and blood. The sword light came out of the pagoda and stabbed into the door te with a thud. However, the huge door te only gave off a string of mes and wasn¡¯t pierced through by Cmity Sword.


    Aplicated rune appeared where the door was pierced by cmity sword. It circted continuously and only disappeared after a moment.


    Qin Mu was stunned and couldn¡¯t care less about using his Qi to control the sword to stab at the pagoda. At the same time, he exerted strength with both of his arms and threw the pagoda out with all his might!


    The pagoda disintegrated and turned into countless chains of flesh and blood path that once again wrapped around him. Qin Mu paused heavily and the door flew up with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. He hugged a corner of the door with both of his hands and raised it up like an unbelievably huge divine knife, he shed down at the blood and Flesh Dao Chains!


    In the past, when he had studied under the nine elders of disabled elderly vige, Mute had forged two ck iron knives the size of a chopping board for him. Even though this door was bigger, Qin Mu didn¡¯t find it strange when he used it!


    Chi!


    The countless blood and Flesh Dao chains were actually sliced apart by this huge door. The cold wind whistled and blew the broken blood and Flesh Dao chains in all directions.


    Those blood and flesh path chains were like worms swimming in the ultimate void, trying to put them together. However, there were still quite a number of them that werepletely blown away by the cold wind.


    Qin Mu raised this door board and used it as a knife. He moved his knife like lightning and shed down continuously, slicing apart the path chains that had gathered together once again!


    Finally, with a violent cold wind blowing past, Qin Mu along with the broken blood and flesh path chains were blown out of the abandonednd!


    ¡°Brother! Stone tablet!¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice sounded out once again, ¡°Stone Tablet!¡±


    ¡°What Stone Tablet?¡±


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and raised the door to block the cold wind. He was then blown away by the wind, rolling and rolling. He looked over in a hurry and indeed saw a square stone tablet of unknown height standing in the ultimate void, however, his speed was too fast and the stone tablet quickly disappeared.


    After a long time, Qin Mu finally managed to stabilize his body. There was no flesh pagoda by his side nor the abandonednd.


    ¡°This door tablet is indeed not bad!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s upper body stood on the door and praised. He then felt that his current image was somewhat familiar.


    ¡°I seem to be the same as Grandpa Butcher from back then...¡±


    ¡ª I rmend a xianxia, ¡°Unqualified great devil king¡±, a ssmate of the otaku Lu Courtyard, a new book of yellow millet dream.


    PS: book review activity, the starting point client updated to thetest version, you can click on the personal ount page ¡°I posted¡±to find the posting record, directly reply to the activity book review can be seen in the book review section! Special note: Due to the starting point adjustment, the end date of this book review activity is June 7,00. For details, see the book review section or Group News, looking forward to the participation of all the book friends.

 Chapter 1650

    ?


    Chapter 1650: Chapter 1644, traces of Tai Yi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back then, Butcher was even more miserable than the current Qin Mu. Back then, butcher had been chopped in half at the waist, leaving only his upper body. Qin Mu now had a waist, but his thighs had yet to fully grow out.


    He had used primordial chaos vital qi to reconstruct his corporeal body, but his vital qi had been exhausted, so he had no way to make his corporeal body recover.


    ¡®now there are only two paths. The first path is to cultivate honestly and raise your cultivation. As your cultivation rises, your corporeal body will slowly grow out.¡¯


    Qin Mu ¡®stood¡¯on the door and raised his hand to scratch his head, ¡®The other path is to search for the Qi of chaos and learn from Lan Yutian how to transform the Qi of chaos into primordial qi. ¡®there are chaos mineral veins in the ancestral court. Even though there aren¡¯t any chaos divine stones or raw stones, the Qi of Chaos is enough for me to absorb and refine.¡¯


    The former path was more stable and relied on one¡¯s own cultivation step by step. However, it was uncertain when it would grow back.


    Thetter was faster, but the spiritual energy mutual transfer bridge to the ancestral court had beenpletely destroyed. Even if heavenly venerate Yue were to send him to the ancestral court, it would still take one to two months.


    In addition to the cost of learning, it would probably take four to five years to learn how to convert the chaotic energy into primordial chaos Yuan Qi.


    This encounter could be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    He hadpletely grasped the primordial chaos Yuan Qi. Using the primordial chaos Yuan Qi to reconstruct his body and primordial spirit, just the strength of his body had definitely surpassed that of ancient god absolute beginning¡¯s!


    It was not an exaggeration to call his body the number one body in the world!


    Of course, it was just that it was notplete.


    If his primordial spirit was cultivated to the same level as before, then his primordial spirit would also be the number one primordial spirit in the world!


    His vital qi would also reach the level of primordial Chaos Purple Qi that he had been dreaming of. The benefits would be so great that it could be said to be unprecedented!


    If he recovered to his peak condition, even ordinary dao practitioners wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his corporeal body and primordial spirit, leaving him with dao injuries. However, Qin Mu was truly worried about when he would be able to recover to his peak condition.


    He looked down and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. There wasn¡¯t a single world in all the heavens and ten thousand worlds, nor were there stars and gxies. There was only nothingness. This ce was like the pure ck and empty space of the universe, without any matter.


    Qin Mu had long established the Great Cosmos Star Map and marked the geography of the universe clearly. The algebra experts of eternal peace had even calcted the total amount of matter in this universe. To him, the universe no longer had many secrets to speak of.


    When looking at the universe from a macro perspective, the matter was basically evenly distributed. This was the result of the rules.


    Because of the effect of the thirty-six voids, the space was constantly stretched. The matter was moving away from each other, from gxies ands to every particle.


    However, in the universe below, there was arge space that waspletely dark. There was no matter, which was something that was almost impossible to happen!


    Qin Mu was stunned. He thought of the abandonednd where the ultimate void had thrown the undigested trash. That abandonednd seemed to correspond to this ce.


    ¡®perhaps I can find the abandonednd of the ultimate void from thisnd of nothingness.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood on the door and floated aimlessly, searching for a reference that could determine his position.


    ¡®The words on this door seem to be a seal.¡¯


    He controlled the door to resist the cold wind while observing the words on the door.


    The words were extremely ancient and were formed in the prehistoric universe. They were different from any other words in the present. If one wanted to understand the meaning of the words, they could only start from the most basic runes that formed the words.


    The runes that formed the words were extremely numerous, but if one were to decipher the Daonguage within the runes, they would be able to deduce the basic meaning of the words.


    This was the method to decipher the prehistoric words.


    This Land of nothingness was unbelievably huge, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find the familiar world of the heavens. Qin Mu chose to ¡®stand¡¯on the door and float against the cold wind.


    The cold wind of ultimate void couldn¡¯t melt him and the door, so the direction of the wind was to send him back to the abandonednd. As long as he walked against the wind, he would be able to leave thisnd of nihility and find the familiar world of heavens.


    At that time, he would be able to determine his position in the universe, and once he left Ultimate Void, he would be able to return to the origin world.


    His primordial spirit entered the vertical eye in the heart of his brows, ready to check the ecology of the pot heaven bottle and see if it could still allow the billions of eternal peace people and gods and devils to survive.


    Lan Yutian looked at his primordial spirit that was only the size of a little bean and had a strange expression.


    How vast was Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit before?


    Now that it was reconstructed with primordial chaos vital qi, it was only the size of a bean sprout and was extremely small.


    Qin Mu checked it and found that other than the eternal peace people, there were also Devils and devil gods in Dutian world. There were many of them and there were billions of them.


    The development speed of the Devils was extremely fast, and the consumption of resources was also astonishing. The ecological structure in the bottle was very dangerous.


    A divine art of creation alone wasn¡¯t enough to alleviate the pressure on the ecology.


    ¡®I can probablyst for another two months.¡¯


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and he analyzed the runes in the prehistoric words in detail. He listed them out one by one, and he also read out the meaning of the runes one by one. Then he slowly read them out in Daonguage.


    After a few days, Qin Mu finally understood the words on the door.


    His expression was strange. The words on the door roughly meant that the eldest young master of Miluo Pce had sealed a mortal enemy of Miluo Pce, forever suppressing the ultimate void so that this enemy would never be able to escape.


    ¡®The Mortal Enemy of Miluo Pce? The eldest young master of Miluo Pce has personally sealed it?¡¯


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. The second young master of Miluo Pce was a goddess of sinkhole, and her abilities were so strong that even the great cmity of the universe couldn¡¯t wipe her out. This eldest young master¡¯s abilities were probably even stronger, and he was close to the existence of the Master of Miluo Pce!


    If he had to personally seal and suppress him, then who was this mortal enemy of Miluo Pce?


    ¡®could it be too easy? Or is it some other terrifying existence?¡¯


    His thoughts became active. In the past universe, there were quite a number of powerful existences that hadn¡¯t joined Miluo Pce, and High Priestess Spirit Jade was one of them.


    Of course, High Priestess Spirit Jade¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t particrly high and couldn¡¯tpare to the young masters of Miluo Pce, but he still had the means to survive the great cmity of life and death.


    Apart from supremacy spirit jade, there should be other existences that were even stronger!


    From the words left on the door by the young master of Miluo Pce, there wasn¡¯t only Miluo Pce in the prehistoric universe. There was also another huge force that wasn¡¯t inferior to Miluo Pce!


    This existence that had been sealed by the young master might have been too easy, or it might have been another prehistoric strong practitioner from that force!


    Qin Mu frowned and sized up the door. The door was so hard and indestructible. It was the strongest Treasure Qin Mu had ever seen and was even better than his cmity sword. To be able to refine such a treasure and only treat it as a door.., it could be seen how much importance eldest young master ced on the being suppressed.


    ¡®an existence that has cultivated to the level of Tai Yi is basically impossible to be killed and obliterated. It can only be suppressed. ¡®I have never found a ce that matches great change¡¯s geographical map in this universe. Maybe great change was really suppressed in this filthy space and treated as trash by the ultimate void.¡¯


    Qin Mu looked down and saw the starry sky. The door had already left the realm of nothingness without him realizing it, and the first heavens entered his sight.


    ¡®from the Dao Tree of great change that always appears in the sky above the world tree of the ancestral court, great change is indeed still alive. His Dao tree would appear every night and drip down dao dew so that we can repair the Great ck Mountain. ¡®this means that he can still control his dao tree.¡¯


    Qin Mu turned back and looked at thend of nothingness with some hesitation. ¡®of course, the one suppressed there might not be great change, but it could also be some other extremely powerful devils! Devils that Miluo Pce can¡¯t Kill!¡¯


    He frowned. Regardless of whether Tai Yi was suppressed there or not, he had to go back to the abandonednd in the ultimate void to find out the secrets there.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t do it yet. I have to return to eternal peace as soon as possible and release the people of Eternal Peace from the ancestral court!¡¯


    Heposed himself and his gazended on the heavens nearby. They were the heavens of star origin at the border of the North Heaven. Regardless of whether it was the origin world or the ancestral court, they were extremely far away, but they were very close to the North Pole Heaven.


    However, what surprised Qin Mu was that there was actually a spirit energy mutual shift bridge in this heavens!


    The light of the mutual shift bridge formed a funnel and was connected to an unknown heavens.


    For such a remote ce located at the border of the universe and close to the heavens of the North Pole Heaven, the heavens wouldn¡¯t build a spirit energy mutual shift bridge. There was a spirit energy mutual shift bridge here, so it definitely wasn¡¯t connected to the heavens!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately controlled the door to fly out of the final void toward the heavens of ster source.


    ¡®with my speed, I¡¯ll need five to six months to go to the origin world. During that time, I¡¯m afraid the people in Hutian will die on arge scale. However, when I reach the heavens of ster source, I can temporarily resupply them and continue for an even longer period of time.¡¯


    After two days, he came to the heavens of ster source, and he saw that they were actually richer than he had imagined. They didn¡¯t seem like a ce of bitter cold.


    Most of the people who settled here were gods with ck tortoise bloodlines. Compared to the bloodlines of Teng she and ck tortoise, they were much inferior. They should be low-grade gods formed from the fusion of the bloodlines of many races.


    Apart from the gods, he also saw humans, demons, and other postnatal races!


    Humans built many factories here and hired the gods of the heavens of ster source to work. They smelted divine mines and forged divine weapons, and business was very lively.


    Qin Mu stopped a person to ask, but that person clearly didn¡¯t recognize Qin Mu, ¡°The Mutual Shift Bridge?¡±He asked? ¡°Of course it¡¯s built by Eternal Peace!¡±! ¡°Six years ago, Imperial preceptor ordered to connect to the other heavens, and Si Puhe ordered the envoys of eternal peace toe here through the other heavens. They signed a trade contract with the ruler of the heavens and helped them build the mutual shift bridge of spirit energy. They built many branches of eternal peace¡¯s manufacturing factories here.¡±


    ¡°Si Yunxiang is still very efficient in handling matters!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, he thought to himself, ¡®eternal peace has even built spirit energy mutual shift bridge in the most remote celestial heavens of ster source, which means that most of the other heavens are also doing business with each other. This is a good thing. This mutual shift bridge leads to eternal peace, so we can let the people in pot heaven leave in batches to go to eternal peace.¡¯


    He let out a long sigh of relief. If he directly stepped into spirit energy mutual shift bridge, it would definitely cause an iparably intense spirit energy mutual shift. It might even exceed the limit of the sacrificial altar and cause it to copse. However, if he used one to two months to go to eternal peace in batches.., then there was no need to worry.


    That person saw him standing on a door board and didn¡¯t have legs. He was truly pitiful, so he rewarded him with two great abundance coins, ¡°Don¡¯t go around begging and disgrace our eternal peace. Take this bit of money and go to spirit energy mutual shift bridge to buy a ticket to eternal peace. Return to eternal peace as soon as possible,¡±he said, he shook his head and left.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took the two great abundance coins and invited Dutian Devil King and Lan Yutian out, ¡°Spirit energy mutual shift bridge leads to eternal peace to collect money. If this isn¡¯t Si Yunxiang¡¯s handiwork, it must be Hu Ling ¡®ER¡¯s handiwork. To get everyone there, it looks like I¡¯ll have to spend a huge sum of money.¡±


    Dutian Devil King said in astonishment, ¡°You still need to collect money to build a bridge in eternal peace?¡±


    ¡°The rules can not be changed.¡±


    Qin Mu blushed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me...¡±


    Lan Yutian was puzzled and said, ¡°Brother, you are the former Imperial preceptor...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m the former Imperial preceptor that I don¡¯t have any money. My money was taken care of by Ling ¡®ER. Ever since I got married, Ling ¡®er ignored me and passed the money to my wife...¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed, ¡°Furthermore, I never carry money with me, so bringing all of you to eternal peace is a huge sum. Only the merchant just gave me two great abundance coins to buy a ticket to eternal peace. ¡°I¡¯ll return to eternal peace first and get that Lass Si Yunxiang to bring the money over. You guys wait here for a few days.¡±


    Du Tian and Lan Yutian could only stay here while qin mu ¡°Stood¡±on the door board and floated towards spirit energy mutual shift bridge. He passed the two great abundance coins to the gods and devils of star origin heavens who were guarding it.


    The God and devil nced at him and returned him another great abundance coin.


    Qin Mu was puzzled and the god and devil said, ¡°The ruler has set a half price for the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled. You can have it at half price.¡±


    There were only twelve hours left in May. In advance, I wish all my friends and children a happy holiday! In thest few hours at the end of the month, I would get a monthly ticket for God Shepherd¡¯s records!

 Chapter 1651

    ?


    Chapter 1651: Chapter 1645, heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s legs


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu gave a faint smile and stuffed the great abundance coin back into the hands of the God and Devil. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I have plenty of money. Keep these two great abundance coins for now. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make it up next time.¡±


    The God and devil were stunned as they stared nkly at qin mu ¡°Standing¡±on the door nk and floating into the light flow of spirit energy mutual shift bridge.


    They saw that the moment Qin Mu and the Door Board entered the spirit energy light flow of mutual migration bridge, the light flow suddenly expanded and became several times thicker. The entire heavens of ster source trembled, the earth trembled, and the stars shook!


    The sacrificial altar of spirit energy mutual migration bridge was extremely tall, like a thousand miles tall mountain. Its entire body was cast from divine gold, and it was divided into differentyers. When it revolved, the differentyers would rotate in different directions, the runes on theyers kept on jumping, enduring the pressure caused by spirit energy mutual shift.


    In the past, Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge was created by Qin Mu and the ck Tiger God. There was only one main sacrificial altar, and the other was an ordinary sacrificial altar. However, Qin Mu and the ck Tiger God¡¯s algebra attainments at that time weren¡¯t too high, the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge that was created was still very crude.


    However, after more than a hundred years of development in eternal peace, the efficiency of spirit energy mutual shift bridge had increased greatly. Both sides were main sacrificial altars, so they could share the pressure caused by spirit energy mutual shift.


    However, when Qin Mu entered the mutual shift bridge, the speed of light expansion was so fast that the runic symbols of the main altars in the heavens of ster source instantly rose to the extreme!


    The God and devil stared straight at it and saw that the speed of the rotation of eachyer was like a top. The rotation speed was too fast, and the changes of the runes were too fast, causing the entire sacrificial altar to be burned red as if it was ced in the Sun!


    ¡°Quickly invite the Water God!¡±


    The God and devil hurriedly shouted, ¡°Lower the temperature of the sacrificial altar!¡±


    Every psionic mutual shift bridge would be equipped with a water God River God. This was the rule to prevent powerful existences from crossing the psionic mutual shift bridge, causing the sacrificial altar to be overloaded and causing the bridge to be destroyed and people to die.


    Back then, when Heavenly Court had moved from the outside of the origin world to the ancestral court, Heavenly Court had ordered eternal peace to create many iparably huge mutual shift bridges. These mutual shift bridges had moved the entire heavenly court into the ancestral court, causing the psionic energy fluctuations to be even more intense, as a result, the God and Devil Army of Heavenly Court had no choice but to use heavenly river to cool down the altar!


    A few water gods flew over and tried their best to mobilize the nearby river water in an attempt to cool down the altar. However, the ordinary river water was useless.


    The rotation speed of the variousyers of the altar became faster and faster, burning the altar red. Someone beside them immediately shouted, ¡°Draw the water of Heavenly River to cool down!¡±


    The others looked at each other. The Heavenly River flowed through the North Pole Heaven and passed through the territory of the ck Tortoise. Although the starry sky was also built near the Heavenly River, it was quite far away from the psionic bridge, who had the ability to draw the water of the Heavenly River over.


    At this moment, a youth suddenly flew into the sky and performed a spell. The water of the Heavenly River descended from the sky like a long water dragon, revolving around the psionic bridge!


    Everyone cheered in unison. Suddenly, someone recognized the youth and said in pleasant surprise, ¡°It¡¯s heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s younger brother, Lan Yutian!¡±


    Lan Yutian controlled the flow of the heavenly river, but the temperature of the sacrificial altar continued to rise. Just as it was about to exceed its limit, the intensity of spirit energy mutual migration stopped increasing.


    Lan Yutian was slightly stunned, he instantly knew the whole story. ¡°Brother should have noticed that the speed of his mutual migration was too fast and caused the mutual migration bridge to be unable to withstand it, so he controlled the speed of his mutual migration so that the Heaven of origin world and the heavens of ster source could bnce each other¡¯s spirit energy in time.¡±


    Qin Mu was too powerful. If he reached eternal peace in one go, he would definitely make the mutual migration bridge explode!


    Therefore, he deliberately slowed down in the flow of spirit energy to protect the mutual migration bridge.


    If he did that, he would probably have to wait a few days before he could reach eternal peace.


    The rulers of the heavens of ster source also rushed over when they heard the news. When they saw that the mutual migration bridge of spirit energy wasn¡¯t destroyed, they let out a sigh of relief and thanked Dn Yutian in the sky. They then grabbed the god who was guarding the mutual migration bridge, he grabbed the god by his cor and asked in exasperation, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The god said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just saw a cripple without legs sitting on the door board and entering the bridge, and this happened. ording to the ruler¡¯s orders, I only charged him one abundance coin for crossing the bridge...¡±


    The ruler of the Astral Source Heavens was fuming as he stuttered, ¡°One abundance coin for crossing the bridge...¡±


    The God and devil immediately said, ¡°But he insisted on giving me two, saying that it wasn¡¯t enough to make up for itter...¡±


    ¡°Can it be made up?¡±


    Ruler of star origin put him down and stared nervously at the altar that was still spinning non-stop, he muttered, ¡°Eternal Peace went through a lot of trouble to build this bridge, and we also made some money from our trade with eternal peace. If it copses, then it¡¯s all over...¡±


    He walked around spirit energy mutual shift bridge and suddenly came to a realization. He picked up the God and devil again. ¡°Who is the person who entered Mutual Shift Bridge?¡±


    The God and Devil struggled. ¡°It¡¯s a cripple without legs...¡±


    ¡°What does he look like?¡±


    The God and devil hurriedly used their vital qi to draw Qin Mu¡¯s appearance. Star origin ruler was stunned, and after a long while, he came back to his senses. He put the god and devil down and waved his hand, ¡°Forget about this matter and don¡¯t think about him making up for the bridge fees anymore.¡±


    The God and devil didn¡¯t understand.


    Ruler of ster source stroked his beard and thought to himself, ¡®that person is heavenly venerate mu, the chief of the Heaven Alliance! I saw him at thest meeting of the Heaven Alliance! How did hee to my tiny ster source heaven? What happened to his legs again...¡¯


    He raised his head to look at the spirit energy that was still surging non-stop and was slightly astonished. ¡®heavenly venerate mu is really powerful, to be able to transfer so much spirit energy over! How could an existence with such strength lose his legs?¡¯


    After six or seven days, ruler of star source was even more astonished. The Spirit Energy Mutual Transfer Bridge had already been operating at full power for so long, yet it was still not over. This was something that was almost impossible to happen!


    Even if a ruler like him entered the bridge, with such a strong spirit energy mutual migration, he would probably be able to reach eternal peace in just two hours!


    ¡°As expected of heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    After another two or three days, the spirit energy mutual migration bridge suddenly slowed down. Not long after, the mutual migration bridge returned to its usual state. The rotation speed of the variousyers of the altar slowed down, and only after a long while did it begin to rotate.


    The sovereign of ster source breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his hand, indicating that the caravan could enter the spiritual energy mutual moving bridge.


    Over the past ten days, the merchant ships that were blocked around the altar had already formed a long line, waiting to enter the bridge. However, the spiritual energy of the mutual moving bridge was too intense, so it was blocked by the gods and demons guarding the ce.


    When the sovereign of ster source saw Lan Yutian descending from the sky, he hurriedly went forward to greet him. After carefully sizing him up, he felt a chill in his heart. He bowed and asked, ¡°Are You Heavenly Lord Royal?¡±


    Lan Yutian waved his hand and smiled, ¡°My name is Lan Yutian. Celestial Master Yu is the title of the past.¡±


    The ruler of ster source quickly bowed and said respectfully, ¡°By creating the spirit embryo divine treasure and the divine formation technique, Celestial Master Yu will bless countless people in the future!¡±


    Lan Yutian held his arms and shook his head, ¡°Not necessarily. I created the divine formation technique, and the people did not benefit much. However, the gods and demons benefited too much, so they were able to bully the people.¡±


    The ruler of the source of stars was silent for a moment and said, ¡°The heavenly venerate taught him well. Zi Man will definitely remember it.¡±


    His name was Zi Man, but because he was the ruler of the source of stars, very few people called him by his name. They usually called him the ruler of the source of stars.


    He was also a member of the Heaven Alliance. In the Heaven Alliance, other than the ten heavenly venerates, the rulers of the various heavens held power.


    Lan Yutian said, ¡°My brother might note over. His energy is too great, so your star Source Heaven¡¯s shift bridge needs to be expanded a hundred times to be able to withstand his energy. ¡°But you can rest assured that he will get someone to bring money over.¡±


    The ruler of star source immediately said, ¡°This bit of money isn¡¯t worth the concern of the chief of the Heaven Alliance.¡±


    Lan Yutian smiled. ¡°My Brother is a person who follows the rules. The more he treats ordinary people, the more he follows the rules. The smaller the matter, the bigger the matter in his eyes, which is why he is loved by everyone.¡±


    A few dayster, numerous ships from eternal peace sailed out from the spirit energy mutual shift bridge. The cabins of those ships were filled withrge abundance coins that were so bright that it was eye-catching.


    Ruler of star origin had never seen so much money before. He jumped in shock and immediately said, ¡°Alliance Master, why did you use so much money? It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s too much!¡±


    Si Yunxiang walked out of the cabin and pped her hands, she smiled and said, ¡°This money isn¡¯t just for heavenly venerate mu¡¯s bridge fees, it¡¯s also for the bridge fees for billions of people and the devils, so I prepared some more. Congrattions, ruler of star origin, your star Origin Heaven is going to be rich.¡±


    Ruler of star origin was muddle-headed and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Why did Pu Sha say that?¡±


    Dutian Devil King went forward and took out Hutian bottle. He raised it up and turned it into a sky in the sky.


    The gods and devils of eternal peace immediately began to migrate the people of eternal peace who lived in Hutian bottle. They brought them to the spirit energy mutual relocation bridge and let them head to eternal peace.


    They were orderly and coordinated properly, allowing the spirit energy mutual relocation bridge to maintain a reasonable state of operation. The migration wasn¡¯t chaotic at all.


    When Star origin ruler saw this, he was filled with admiration.


    ¡°Ruler, there are ten billion in total on the ship.¡±


    Si Yunxiang came to his side and said, ¡°Ruler, have you ever thought about how to use this much money?¡±


    The starsource ruler¡¯s mind buzzed as he stammered, ¡°Ten billion... when will it be used up?¡±


    Si yunxiang snickered and said, ¡°Ruler, spending money is easy but earning money is difficult. If you think that ten billion da Feng coins is too much, then you are gravely mistaken. The starsource heaven suddenly bing rich might not be a good thing for the starsource heaven. Instead, it would make the peoplezy and evil for money. Making Money, that was the right path. If the ruler doesn¡¯t know how to make money, I can teach you.¡±


    The ster source ruler bowed and said seriously, ¡°Please Enlighten me!¡±


    ¡°With this money, you can open more factories and produce more goods, trading between the heavens. The people enter the factories to work, and the money they earn is done by their ownbor, so they have no evil intentions.¡±


    Si yunxiang continued, ¡°You also have to develop the wisdom of the people, run schools, and open more academies and pces. When the people have higher knowledge, they will naturally have more money and more wealth.¡±


    Ruler of star source hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, Our Star Source Heaven Isn¡¯t a fertilend like eternal peace, nor do we have so many elites. It will be very difficult to open factories and academies.¡±


    Si Yunxiang beamed with joy. ¡°Eternal peace can help you.¡±. ¡°We have some skilled craftsmen and also some college pces. Let theme here to help you build more manufacturing factories and more college pces. In just a few decades, Xingyuan Heaven will have enough manpower and financial resources. ¡°However, eternal peace isn¡¯t doing it for free.¡±


    She said meaningfully, ¡°Ruler still needs to spend the money that needs to be spent.¡±


    A few monthster, Si Yunxiang once again transported the ship of great abundance coins back to eternal peace. However, the benefits that Xingyuan Heaven had obtained were also obvious. With Eternal Peace¡¯s manufacturing factory and Academy Pce, Xingyuan Heaven, this bordend.., it would definitely be the strongest and most fertile heavens in the north!


    In surging River Heavenly Pce, vige chief, Butcher, Mute, blind, and the rest were sizing qin mu up and down. Suddenly, butcher couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst intoughter.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was gloomy as he snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s Grandpa Butcher Laughing At? I¡¯m much better than you were back then, I have legs!¡±


    Two thin calves grew out from his thighs, and tender legs grew out from under his calves. Qin Mu stood there, his height only reaching the waist of everyone.


    Of course, even so, he was about the same height as blind.


    Ever since he came back from ster source heaven, he had cultivated diligently, and it took him four to five months to barely grow his calves back.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to share a room with my wife for a while.¡±


    Granny si felt a little regretful and sighed, ¡°I still n to hold the child earlier...¡±after saying that, she took out the little shoes she had made for the baby and gestured at Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to her and stood up the door panel to study it in detail.


    It was thest four hours of the fifth month. Calling the monthly ticket for God Mu¡¯s memory, asking for the support of the monthly ticket! ! !

 Chapter 1652

    ?


    Chapter 1652: Chapter 1646, probing (happy holidays!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The inheritance of the path, skills, and divine arts of the Great Young Master of Miluo Pce also came from the Primordial Chaos Runes!¡±


    Qin Mu tried to activate the runes in the door panel. This door panel should have been forged from the Dao Tree of a dao practitioner. However, that Dao practitioner was too strong, and his dao tree had be indestructible. However, when he studied the runes in it.., he immediately found some clues.


    This young master of Miluo Pce should be the direct disciple of the Master of Miluo Pce. His divine arts, paths, and skills walked the path of the Master of Miluo Pce, so his primordial chaos runes were the purest, this could be seen from the rune markings on this door panel.


    Because all the rune markings on this door panel were ultimately one rune, and that was the primordial chaos rune!


    The primordial chaos symbol was unique. Different arrays and sequences formed different functions.


    As for the basic symbols of the second, third, and fourth young masters of the Miro Pce, other than the primordial chaos symbol, there were other symbols that formed. This meant that they were not the disciples of the Master of the Miro Pce, but followers.


    Among them, the second young master was the most obvious.


    The path that the sinkhole goddess took waspletely different from that of the master of the Miro Pce. She did not cultivate the dao of flowers and Dao fruits, and she did not even approve of the actions of the Master of the Miro Pce.


    ¡®eldest young master has most likely received the legacy of the Master of Miluo Pce. His legacy is the purest, but it¡¯s still impossible toprehend his technique from the door nk.¡¯


    Qin Mu fell into deep thought. The second young master of Miluo Pce was suppressed, and the third and fourth young masters held the power of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. The dao practitioners of Miluo Pce followed them.


    Then where was eldest young master?


    Logically speaking, eldest young master should be the sessor of Miro Pce, so how could the third young master and fourth young master have seized the power of Miro Pce?


    Studying this door nk was of great benefit to him. He was currently cultivating primordial chaos vital qi and had yet to recover his own vital qi cultivation. There were many insights of eldest young master hidden in the door nk, which could help himprehend more.


    Qin Mu cultivated in peace. His two weak calves were also slowly growing, but at a slow speed.


    On this day, the Earth suddenly shook and the mountains shook. The Sky of the origin world changed drastically, and the stars shattered one by one. The stars of the origin world were formed by Heavenly Duke using Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures, and when the stars shattered, it was clearly the ancestor god King!


    In the past two years, the ancestor god King woulde to harass the origin world from time to time, but he was blocked by heavenly duke using Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures. Furthermore, with heavenly venerate moon around, it was difficult for the ancestor god King to gain any advantage, so he would often leave at the touch without causing much damage.


    However, this time, the ancestor god King¡¯s attack became iparably fierce, causing the fifty Heavenly Dao supreme treasures to shake endlessly. Not long after, the sky was torn apart, and a huge face filled up the entire sky!


    Qin Mu stood up and looked up with a solemn expression.


    The ancestor god King tore apart the sky of the origin world, and below him, Heavenly Duke slowly rose. He had white eyebrows, white beard, and white robe, and his body was getting bigger and bigger. He was prepared to fight with the ancestor god King outside the sky.


    On the other side, heavenly venerate moon immediately rose up and flew into the sky. He nned to join hands with Heavenly Duke to fight against the ancestor god King.


    However, the instant heavenly venerate moon moved, the earth trembled, and Youdu Devil Qi suddenly invaded the origin world. It turned into a ck vortex in the East Sea and spun with a whistle!


    The Heavenly River that flowed through the origin world was also polluted by the Devil Qi. Countless Youdu Devil Gods rushed out from the Heavenly River. There were millions of them, and they were densely packed. They stepped on the surface of the East Sea, and wherever they passed.., some of the divine kingdoms at the bottom of the sea were directly destroyed by these devils and devils!


    Youdu Devils and devils dyed the surface of the sea ck and surged toward the east coast of eternal peace.


    Behind the Devils and devils that blotted out the sky and Earth, the Underworld River invaded the origin world, and heavenly venerate void¡¯s figure stood behind those devils and devils!


    Qin Fengqing and heavenly venerate you immediately raised their feet and heavily paused. The entire origin world trembled violently, and Youdu of the origin world appeared, pulling all the Youdu Devils and devils into Youdu of the origin world, preventing them from invading the world of the living!


    The Devils and devils that were surging toward the east coast of eternal peace pounced onto the shore, but they suddenly missed.


    The geography of Youdu of origin world was exactly the same as the geography of origin world. They were two ovepping spaces. After all these years of development, there were also many ghosts and gods in Youdu of origin world. Among them, Fengdu led by King Yama was the leader, he led the army to meet the Devil God Army of Youdu.


    As those fiendgods and Fiendmonsters ran, the huge treasures in the army flew up one by one. They whistled forward, but they were all gates.


    When those gatesnded, they immediately stood tall.


    During the Battle of Hades, many Fiendgods and Fiendmonsters escaped from Hades and escaped to the Yuan world and other worlds. They built many ghost domains in the world of the living, forming many powers that were not small.


    The ces where these gatesnded were the locations of these ghost domains.


    After the gatesnded, the demonic gods in the ghost domains struggled to push the gates open in the world of the living!


    The demonic army of Youdu did not sh with the Demonic Army of Fengdu. Instead, they rushed into these gates and rushed into the world of the living!


    There were too many demonic gods and monsters. If they rushed into the world of the living, they would definitely bring disaster to the Yuan world and cause great damage to the Yuan world!


    King Yama was leading his army in battle. When he saw this, he felt a chill in his heart. he shouted loudly, ¡°Pave the bridge! Set up the bridge between life and death ¨C¡±


    Flying Bridges soared into the sky from the Fengdu Army. One end of the bridge wasid in Fengdu while the other end was set up in the world of the living.


    The bridge between life and death was a treasure created by the first ancestor, Prince Qin Wu. Back then, he had refined this treasure because he missed histe wife. He nned to use this treasure to connect the world of the dead and the world of the living so that he could meet his wife on the bridge.


    Later on, he was so dejected that he gave up his corporeal body to live in seclusion in Fengdu. He was also worried about the matters in the world of the living, so he often ran out again. That was why he had left the bridge between life and death in Fengdu, bing the only bridge connecting the dead and the living.


    When Qin Mu became human emperor, he had made this bridge. Hu Ling ¡®ER had collected the bridge fees and umted the first bucket of gold.


    During the period of eternal peace reform, the people of eternal peace had understood the principle of the bridge between life and death and had improved it. They had refined many bridges like this, also known as the bridge between life and death.


    At this moment, bridges were erected one after another. Countless ghosts and gods of Fengdu rushed up to kill their way from Fengdu to the origin world before life and death!


    On the other side, heavenly venerate void waved his underworld river and swept over with a whoosh. Wherever the Underworld River passed by, the bridges between life and death copsed one after another. The ghosts and gods of Fengdu who were crossing the bridge were swept into powder and their primordial spirits were shattered, they turned into ck sand!


    The long whip of the Styx River swept through everything. However, in the next moment, Qin Fengqing blocked in front of Fengdu. She grabbed the long whip of the Styx River and wrapped it around her arm.


    Celestial Master Xu Shook the long whip with all her strength, causing Qin Fengqing to fly up and fall toward her.


    Her gaze was cold as she raised her palm and struck toward Qin Fengqing.


    Just as her palm was about tond on Qin Fengqing, Celestial Master You¡¯s primordial spirit passed through Qin Fengqing¡¯s body from behind her. Their palms collided heavily!


    Heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, and the primordial spirit behind him expanded with a hum, blocking heavenly venerate you¡¯s attack.


    Qin Mu stood on Surging River Heavenly Pce and looked at this scene from afar. His heart trembled.


    Ling Yuxiu quickly walked to his side, she said in a low voice, ¡°Husband, logically speaking, the ancestor god King and heavenly venerate Xu shouldn¡¯t be so rash. If they take the initiative to attack the origin world, they won¡¯t cause much damage. Instead, they will give us a chance to kill them.¡±


    ¡°The reason why they took action was because heavenly venerate clear sky, Madam Yuan Mu, ancient god Taiji, and supreme beginning had arrived.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the sky and muttered, ¡°Only when they arrived would the ancestor god King and heavenly venerate void have the confidence.¡±


    He let out a turbid breath and said, ¡°Ancient god Taiji has supreme beginning to stop them, and supreme beginning can be blocked by heavenly venerate cloud in the ultimate void. Madam Yuan Mu and heavenly venerate clear sky are enough to cause great damage to the origin world.¡±


    Ling yuxiu¡¯s heart trembled, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Army of Heavenly Court to arrive so quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible for the Army of Heavenly Court to arrive. They still need more than ten years to rush over from the Heavenly River. Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s move is just to test eternal peace¡¯s reality and mine.¡±


    He looked into the distance and saw huge silver balls rising from the god cities in the sky above eternal peace. They dragged long silver mes and rose into the sky.


    The silver balls were formed by hexahedral mirrors that kept rotating. The mirrors spread out in all directions like silver mirrors. Hundreds of gods and devils stood on the mirrors.


    The light from the mirrors shone down and protected all parts of the cities. The gods and devils standing on the mirrors activated all kinds of divine weapons and kept bombarding down to kill the Youdu Devil Gods and devils that were charging toward all parts of eternal peace.


    However, at that moment, the sky suddenly brightened up and a huge sand table appeared in the sky above the world barrier of the origin world.


    It was a tai chi sand table, the treasure of the ancient god of Tai Chi who had attained dao. It was ck and white, and with a slight rotation, it cut open the world barrier of the origin world.


    A huge sun took advantage of the battle between Heavenly Duke and the ancestor god King to squeeze into the world barrier of the origin world from the Tai Chi Sand Table. The mes burned fiercely and burned the sky red!


    Golden Crows flew in the Sun, dragging long golden crow sacred mes and pulling war chariots out from the Sun. Hundreds of golden crows dragged hundreds of war chariots, and the chariots carried many gods and devils of Mystic City!


    Those gods and devils stood on the chariots with their hands raised high. Huge fireballs were like small suns in their hands, smashing down on the origin world below!


    In the God cities of eternal peace, huge sun shooting divine cannons suddenly rose into the sky. Beams of light from the cannons tore through the sky and shed across the sky above the origin world, they shattered the Golden Crows and the chariots!


    Boom!


    Another violent tremor came and another huge sun squeezed into the origin world. Following that, the world barrier of the origin world in the sky trembled continuously and more huge suns appeared.


    Countless Golden Crows pulled their war chariots and rushed toward the origin world!


    At that moment, carefree vige¡¯s thirty-three heavens floated into the sky, and countless gods and devils of founding emperor era rushed into the sky to fight against the gods and devils of Xuan Du.


    The main force of the Heaven Court had yet to arrive, and just the armies of Xuan du and Youdu were enough to make the gods and devils of the origin world feel great strain.


    If the main force of the Heaven Court¡¯s army rushed over, the power of the entire origin world might not be able to block the first wave of attacks.


    Qin Mu turned his head and said to ling yuxiu, ¡°Madam, leave this ce as soon as possible and head to eternal peace to send reinforcements. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to protect this ce.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hurriedly returned to the pce and shouted, ¡°Vige chief, Grandpa Butcher, Let¡¯s go to eternal peace!¡±


    Vige chief and the rest had long been prepared and said with a smile, ¡°We really can¡¯t interfere in the Battle of heavenly venerate. Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    ¡°Mu¡¯er, be careful!¡±Granny si instructed.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and watched them leave surging river heavenly pce. He then returned to the Heavenly Pce and sat in the lotus position in front of Ling Xiao Treasured Pce.


    After a moment, Qin mu smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast walked over from the main gate of Surging River Heavenly Pce and looked around, ¡°What a peaceful ce to retire,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°However, the people who live here are unwilling and want to rebel. Heavenly venerate vast, you have disappointed me.¡±


    Qin Mu watched him walk closer and saw Madam Yuan Mu walking out from his shadow behind heavenly venerate Hao with a smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Little Enemy, we meet again.¡±


    Her gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s legs, who was sitting on the ground. She saw him wearing baby pants, short legs, and baby shoes. She couldn¡¯t helpughing in astonishment. ¡°Little enemy is getting younger and younger!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, and Ling Xiao¡¯s hall behind him suddenly opened. Heavenly Venerate Ling buried his head in the vast ocean of scriptures and was writing at full speed.


    Heavenly Venerate Ling raised his head, threw his brush, and stood up.


    On Children¡¯s Day, Qin Mu, his friends, and children all had a happy holiday! On Children¡¯s Day!

 Chapter 1653

    ?


    Chapter 1653: Chapter 1647, the strongest in the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s gaze moved away from heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s body and returned to Qin Mu¡¯s body, staring at his two short legs, he suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°It seems that supreme emperor has reaped some rewards. I thought he had suffered a crushing defeat, but I didn¡¯t expect him to still leave a deep lesson for you.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and stood up. He walked over to him with his short legs and raised his head to look at him.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven lowered his head, and their gazes met.


    Qin Mu was originally taller than Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven, but now he was only at his chest.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven held back hisughter and said, ¡°Mu...¡±


    Boom!


    Qin Mu smiled and punched his chest. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was sent flying backward, and a series of loud bangs rang out. Layers of void were sted through by heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s figure that was sent flying backward!


    Madam Yuanmu turned her head back and stared nkly at the cracks in the thirty-sixyers of void, unable to speak.


    The power of Qin Mu¡¯s strike was truly terrifying, and he had attacked without any warning. How powerful was Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven? He had actually been punched into the ultimate void!


    Qin Mu walked over with his short legs and raised his head to smile. ¡°Madam Yuanmu, under my path of reincarnation, you won¡¯t be able to survive one move from me.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu giggled and retreated. The returning ruins behind her split open and her figure suddenly vanished.


    Qin Mu turned his head to the side and said, ¡°Ling, Madam Yuanmu is the kind of person who won¡¯t shed tears until she sees the coffin. I¡¯ll go and meet heavenly venerate vast heaven, be careful.¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven walked out of Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured hall and said indifferently, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Qin Mu took a long breath and a huge door board flew over from the Treasured Hall. Qin Mu leaped up andnded on the door board, which carried him into the void!


    Theyers of void that had been knocked away by great heavenly emperor closed rapidly, but the speed of the door panel was extremely fast. Before the thirty-six void had even closed, it had already rushed into the ultimate void.


    The door panel stopped, and Qin Mu looked around. The Void was silent, and he couldn¡¯t see the figure of Great Heavenly Emperor.


    Two great overarching heavens suddenly appeared in the distance and collided with each other. The two great overarching heavens almost ovepped with each other, and under the two dao trees, primordial qi and heavenly venerate Yun collided. The Dao Flower Dao fruit that was formed from innate one qi and supreme divine consciousness.., it seemed like they were about to fuse together!


    Both of them wanted to swallow and refine each other¡¯s achievements to form absolute beginning dao fruit. Hence, when they made their moves, they were extremely extreme. The collision this time was extremely dangerous!


    Qin Mu took a nce and suddenly became alert. At the next moment, a dao tree swept over and swept him away with a boom!


    Qin Mu flew backward along with the door. The tree swayed and its branches fluttered. It was like a huge octopus with countless tentacles that followed closely behind.


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven stood on a protruding treetop, and the dao flower flew out andnded in front of Qin Mu. Before Qin Mu could react, it spun and bloomed.


    The inner structure of the dao flower was different from the others, and there were actually circles of darkness inside. Oneyer of darkness followed by anotheryer of light kept spinning.


    Shua ¡ª


    Qin Mu was swallowed into the Dao Flower, and heavenly emperor vast heaven raised his hand. The dao flower flew over and was held in his hand.


    ¡°Sneak attack me, Minister Mu, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically. The dao flower split open, and Qin Mu waved the huge door board to cut it open. Blood flowed out of heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s finger, and he hurriedly let go, freeing Qin Mu.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven sneered, and seventy-two heavenly pces suddenly appeared behind his head. One was the great heavenly court of innate one qi, and the other was the path of destruction of sinkhole. They fused with each other and spun like wheels, bing one!


    His magic power rose in a straight line, and the two heavenly courts spun to meet the door that Qin Mu had cleaved down.


    The two of them raised their magic power to the extreme, and heavenly emperor vast heaven immediately sensed the weakness in Qin Mu¡¯s magic power. He was delighted, and when he sensed the terror in Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body, he raised the door, he had actually sliced open the cold wind of the ultimate void!


    Qin Mu had invincible power, and Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s magic power was also invincible!


    Qin Mu used the door board as a knife and only executed the path of knives in his battle skills. Great Heavenly Emperor raised the power of ten thousand paths heavenly wheel to the extreme!


    At the instant the two of them collided, Great Heavenly Emperor Crushed Qin Mu¡¯s magic power, but the door board sliced open the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel and sliced open twoyers of heavenly courts toe to the top of his head.


    Great Heavenly Emperor Roared, and the ten thousand paths heavenly wheel spun. The power of Dao realm thirty-one heavens burst forth, and waves of terrifying power crashed into Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body. At the same time, the innate Qi above his head rushed into the sky and bloomed like a Dao tree in midair!


    Another heavenly emperor vast heaven stood on the Dao tree formed by the innate qi and pointed at the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. The innate qi burst forth!


    Another path of returning ruins shot into the sky above Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s main body and transformed into another heavenly emperor vast heaven. He sped his hands together, and a lotus flower appeared in them. Its petals danced and entangled qin mu.


    The door was chopped down andnded on the head of Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven. The strike of heavenly emperor vast heaven contained the power of the thirty-first heavens of Dao realm, so it alsonded on Qin Mu¡¯s body without holding back.


    The two of them moved apart, and Qin Mu¡¯s muscles twitched, shattering the lotus flowers wrapped around his body. A huge hole opened up in the heart of his brows, and it was bright from the front to the back.


    Following that, the huge hole slowly closed up.


    Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s head was almost cut in half by the door. However, the other two great heavenly emperor¡¯s bodies turned into innately one qi and the path of returning ruins, and the two halves of great heavenly emperor¡¯s head actually slowly closed up and returned to normal.


    Qin Mu shook the door and turned around.


    The Great Allheaven of one Qi spun, and Great Heavenly Emperor faced him head-on.


    Their gazes met, and they said in unison, ¡°You¡¯re not bad!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and looked at his healed head, he asked curiously, ¡°Is this the zero-sum-one formed by your innate one qi and the path of returning ruins?¡±? The path of returning ruins was the path of destruction that reduced everything to zero, and the innate one Qi was the one of the path that gave birth to the one. With that, you could fight without stopping, and even if you were injured, you could recover quickly. ¡°Did youprehend this from your battle with Supreme Emperor in Great Void?¡±


    Great Heavenly Emperor nodded, he praised, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Minister Mu. ¡°Back then, I was alreadyprehending how to achieve this step. At that time, my injuries were extremely serious and I nned to be reborn, but you found me and chased after me for six hundred thousand miles. That was why Taisu appeared to save me. ¡°Iprehended the reason for my technique to be one from Taisu.¡±


    Qin Mu was deep in thought, ¡°The transformation of the corporeal body of those who are Tai Su. ¡°Tai Su wanted to control you, but she was still too young, so she was controlled by you. In the end, all of her cultivation and Dao Path became yours. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for you to achieve the transformation of zero and one. However,prehending the path of Tai Su and devouring goddess Tai Su gave you the capital to unify your technique.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian smiled and a surge of Taisu Qi surged out. It kept changing and transformed into various rare treasure forms, he said leisurely, ¡°Minister Mu, you are no small matter. Your ability has also unified the cultivation techniques and turned you into the person who is the hardest to kill. ¡°I have never been worried about founding emperor. Founding Emperor is more than resolute, but hecks strategy and doesn¡¯t know how to change. ¡°However, you know how to endure and judge the situation. You lurk when it¡¯s time to lie low and rise when it¡¯s time to rise. You are much more difficult to deal with than him. However, after I refined Taisu, my power wasplete and there was no longer a match for me. ¡°What is your path?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the Qi of Taisu, ¡°With the path of Taisu, you will be able to grant every request, evolving all the treasures in the world and all the techniques in the world,¡±he said. ¡°Whether it¡¯s founding emperor¡¯s sword path, heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s path of Youdu, heavenly path, or even the path of Taiji, you will be able to evolve them all.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian sighed in admiration. ¡°I¡¯m very gratified to have such an enemy. ¡°Minister Mu, ever since I became a Daoist, I have never used my full strength. Even in the Battle of Hades against the founding emperor, I have never used my full strength. ¡°Because I¡¯m already standing at the top of the world, no one is worth me using my full strength anymore.¡±


    He opened his palm, and the Tai Su Qi fell into his palm, changing unpredictably, ¡°I can target anyone¡¯s weakness and turn into a divine weapon that can restrain him,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°Even if it¡¯s heavenly venerate ling, I can find her weakness and capture her alive. ¡°Even if it¡¯s supreme emperor absolute beginning, I can also use the Qi of aether to target his death acupuncture points. ¡°Even if it¡¯s founding emperor, I can kill him easily with my full strength.¡±


    Qin Mu asked curiously, ¡°Then how are you going to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m prepared to transform the aether qi into the path of divine consciousness to fill in the missing link in my path of absolute beginning.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to execute the path of absolute beginning that Grand Supreme Emperor has always dreamed of, the path tree of absolute beginning, to send you on your way.¡±


    He had a smile on his face, ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, I still have one more path, and that is to transform the path of aether into the path of life of sinkhole to fill in my path of sinkhole. ¡°I will obtain two kinds of supreme achievements. In that case, can I Bury You?¡±


    Behind Qin Mu, the World tree rose from the ground and said solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s achievements are extraordinary. Please make a move and send me on my way!¡±


    The Qi of aether in Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven¡¯s hand changed!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and his pupils constricted. Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven¡¯s Qi of aether transformed into a divine axe of great change!


    At the same time, heavenly venerate ling stood in front of Surging River Heavenly Pce¡¯s Ling Xiao Hall and waited quietly. At that moment, sinkhole appeared and swallowed the entire Surging River Heavenly Pce!


    Surging River Heavenly Pce was the heavenly pce that Qin Mu had visualized. It upied an extremely vast area, but when faced with sinkhole, it waspletely unable to resist and was directly torn to pieces by the terrifying power of sinkhole!


    Countless pieces fell down together with heavenly venerate ling!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling still stood there without moving, allowing the power of the returning ruins to pull her into the great abyss.


    She didn¡¯t have much achievements in battle and couldn¡¯t resist the power of the returning ruins. If she was pulled into the returning ruins, she could forget about escaping the terrifying gravity of the great abyss of the returning ruins.


    Suddenly, a lotus flower smashed down with a loud bang. Madam Yuan Mu leaped up and looked down from above. She raised the lotus flower and smashed it ruthlessly at Heavenly Venerate Ling¡¯s Head!


    ¡°Ling, no one can kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the ultimate can¡¯t kill you!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu said sternly, ¡°The ultimate can transform into anything!¡±


    The lotus flower burst out with endless power and smashed down. Heavenly venerate ling raised his finger to face the lotus flower and tapped on the Lotus Hammer.


    Boom.


    The great abyss of the ultimate shook violently. The lotus flower in Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s hand suddenly exploded and turned into dust!


    Madam Yuan Mu was shocked, and the lotus in her hands was only left with a bare pole.


    The great abyss of the sinkhole pulled Ling tianzun down. Madam Yuan Mu gritted her teeth and did not chase after him. She thought to herself, ¡°She must be dying after falling into the sinkhole. Even if she doesn¡¯t die, she won¡¯t be able to climb out...¡±


    Just as she thought of this, Ling Tianzun suddenly pointed at the stone wall of the Great Abyss. The Sacred Land of the sinkhole shook and was about to explode!


    Madam Yuan Mu was shocked. This sacrednd was where she was born. If it was destroyed, her strength would also be greatly reduced.


    She gritted her teeth and rushed down. Numerous divine abilities bombarded Ling Tianzun¡¯s body!


    The two women fell into the deepest part of the Great Abyss one after another.


    ¡ª liuyi, I wish you a happy birthday in the empty city

 Chapter 1654

    ?


    Chapter 1654: Chapter 1648, chess yers versus chess yers


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dong!


    Madam Yuan Mu and Ling Tianzun crashed into a lotus leaf at the bottom of the Great Abyss one after another. Madam Yuan Mu was still unable to kill her, and she could not help but feel anxious.


    One of the two women stood on the left side of the lotus leaf, while the other stood on the right side.


    Ling Tianzun¡¯s expression was still calm. Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s attacks did not seem to have any effect on her. It was indeed difficult to kill her. The fourth young master of the Yiluo Pce had once had this opportunity, but founding emperor Qin Ye had blocked it for her.


    Unless a young master of the Yiluo Pce took action, it was impossible to kill her.


    Madam Yuan Mu stared at her cautiously while Ling Tianzun looked around. His gazended on the lotuses and he eximed, ¡°This is the sinkhole? There are so many secrets hidden inside!¡±


    She looked at the lotuses carefully. In the sky above the chaotic sea, there were 17 great abysses of the ultimate, corresponding to 17 universes.


    These 17 universes appeared in order, but there seemed to be no such order of cause and effect in the ultimate.


    To ordinary people, this situation was difficult to understand, but to Ling tianzun, it was very simple.


    To her, the essence of the universe was mass and energy. The seventeen universes were just seventeen states of mass and energy.


    And the sinkhole great abyss was an unchanging point. She could observe these seventeen states at the same time. This was simr to her buyi divine ability, but it was more profound.


    ¡°This is another difficult point in the universe besides the Great ck Mountain.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling muttered to himself, he said in a low voice, ¡°The Great ck Mountain¡¯s World Tree has be the object of imitation for all dao practitioners because of its difficult attribute. ¡°The Great Dao of Dao practitioners are imprinted in the ultimate void in the form of a world tree, with the hope of surviving the Cosmic Apocalypse. ¡°And the sinkhole is another difficult spot. Logically speaking, this ce also contains a path to dao...¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s hair stood on end.


    When she met the second young master of the Myluo Pce here, the second young master had told her that there was another path to Dao. Furthermore, it was the characteristic of the sinkhole goddess. Only the ancient gods that were born in the sinkhole could do it.


    She did not expect that heavenly venerate Ling would notice that there was another path to Dao the moment he arrived here. Furthermore, he had seen through the principles of the World Tree and the sinkhole!


    This kind of talent andprehension was truly heaven-defying!


    ¡°This kind of dao requires one to cultivate the path to the sinkhole and nt a lotus in the chaos. It sounds simple, but it¡¯s actually a little troublesome.¡±


    Ling Tianzun tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be particrly troublesome...¡±


    Madam Yuanmu had a smile on her face as she said softly, ¡°Sister Ling, you said it¡¯s not troublesome, so how can I cultivate the path to Dao in the sinkhole? Look at me, have I already achieved the path to Dao in the sinkhole?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling nced at her and shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t seed. The path you took was only the traditional path tree bing a dao skill, but your path of sinkhole shed with the ultimate void and couldn¡¯t cultivate a dao tree. Your Path has gone astray.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu¡¯s aura froze. She was the most powerful existence in the world, and no one had dared to say that her path had gone astray in front of her!


    However, ever since Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky had saved her mother and rescued her from Qin Mu¡¯s red knot, she had indeed tried to brand her path in the ultimate void, but every time, she had failed.


    The cold wind of the ultimate void would cancel out in two when it met the hot wind of her path of returning ruins!


    Even if she entered the ultimate void, she would feel the danger of death, not to mention the tree of Life!


    ¡°There is one person in this world who has achieved the path of Dao in the ultimate.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling continued, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu used himself as the universe to evolve the ultimate. The ultimate grew chaos lotuses and lotus flowers. Hence, he is the authentic path of Dao in the ultimate.¡±. However, his path was a little off. He did not cultivate the Chaos Lotuses byprehending the Path of the ultimate. Instead, he relied on external objects like his world tree. He relied on the seeds of the ultimate.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu was deep in thought. At that moment, a lotus leaf silently floated over from afar. The second young master who was suppressed in the Sea of primordial chaos had originally nned to attack the two people on the lotus leaf and forcibly abduct them. When he heard that, he could not help but be slightly startled, he did not attack.


    ¡°Your insights are extraordinary. To think that the seventeenth epoch has an existence like you. What a treasurend.¡±


    The Sea of primordial chaos churned and billowed. The second young master¡¯s enormous face slowly emerged from the sea, his voice piercing into the ears of the two, he said, ¡°Looks like teacher was right. ¡°He oncemented that we daoists are the vermin of the universe. We sneaked into the next universe and invaded the spiritual energy and spiritual energy there, causing the original universe to be smaller and smaller, and the number of intelligent beings born to it to be fewer and fewer. As a result, an existence capable of resolving the apocalypse appeared. ¡°The seventeenth epoch was not invaded by those who achieved the dao in prehistoric times, but it actually gave birth to a beautiful woman like you.¡±


    Her face gradually emerged from the primal chaos sea and appeared on the surface of the sea not far away.


    Tianzun Ling looked down and saw that this second young master of the Miro Pce was very beautiful. Compared to Madam Yuanmu, there were some simrities, but she was a little more beautiful.


    ¡°You are the one who has truly attained dao in the ultimate.¡±


    Ling tianzun asked curiously, ¡°What is your name? Why are you suppressed here?¡±


    ¡°I am the second young master of the Miro Pce. My name is no longer important. I have achieved sess in my cultivation and attained the limitless pce. That is why my teacher called me Wuji. ¡°Back then, because I wanted to destroy the entire universe and destroy all civilizations, after I killed many people who had attained dao, my teacher discovered that... It was you!¡±


    The second young master of Miro Pce suddenly noticed heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s appearance and cried out as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling asked in bewilderment, ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Madam Yuanmu was a little lost. She looked at heavenly venerate Ling and then looked at the second young master of Miro Pce. She didn¡¯t know what was shocking her.


    Ultimate Void.


    Qin Mu and heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s aura rose to their limits. Heavenly emperor vast heaven forcefully transformed his aether qi into the path of divine consciousness, and his one Qi Great Allheaven instantly evolved and transformed into absolute beginning great allheaven!


    In absolute beginning Great Allheaven, the path of absolute beginning was vast and boundless. It made his great allheaven seem like the beginning of the universe, and the world tree stood tall in the boundless Qi of absolute beginning!


    In his hand, another wisp of aether qi transformed into great change divine axe, which he grabbed like a giant that could split the heaven and earth apart!


    In the distance, absolute beginning, who was fighting with Heavenly Emperor Yun, immediately sensed the near-perfect path of absolute beginning. He looked over in a hurry and couldn¡¯t help losing his soul.


    That was the realm that he had always dreamed of, the realm that he could not have hoped for, but now, it was disyed on his son¡¯s body!


    Although Heavenly Emperor Haotian had used the Qi of aether to evolve the great overarching heaven of absolute beginning, so that the great overarching heaven was not perfect, absolute beginning himself could not even achieve this step!


    Boom!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun took advantage of the moment when he was in a daze and stabbed his sword into his chest. Absolute beginning hurriedly collected his thoughts and retreated rapidly. He flicked his fingers repeatedly and sent the emperor sword flying!


    ¡®It¡¯s really as heavenly venerate mu said. I¡¯ve probably lost my vigor and motivation.¡¯He sighed inwardly and fought heavenly venerate Yun with all his heart.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s improvement was divine and he had already adapted to supreme emperor¡¯s Dao Fruit of Dao Tree. However, his corporeal body was too weak, so his hands and feet were restrained when he attacked, making it difficult for him to unleash his full strength.


    Absolute beginning was injured in the battle with Qin Mu, and he had also been defeated by Qin Mu of the Ling Xiao Treasure Hall that third young master had given him. However, he still had twenty-four treasure halls from the ancestral court of jade capital city, which was his trump card.


    As long as their great overarching heaven fused a little more, he could directly execute these twenty-four treasured pces to suppress heavenly venerate cloud!


    As long as heavenly venerate cloud was suppressed for a moment, he could take the opportunity to devour and refine his opponent¡¯s great overarching heaven and cultivate it into great overarching heaven of Primordial Chaos!


    The battle between the two of them became more and more intense. In their desperate battle, they were looking for a chance to get rid of their opponent and devour their opponent¡¯s great overarching heaven in one go.


    At that moment, Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body moved and took a step forward. He raised great change divine ax in his hand and swept it at Qin Mu!


    He was still umting power. This strike brought with it the supreme power of great overarching heaven, along with his own magic power andprehension of the Dao. Wherever the AX passed, the ultimate void would crack open!


    This was definitely the strongest strike he could unleash in his entire life. The power of this strike was unrivaled!


    At the same time, the world tree behind Qin Mu rumbled, and its branches fluttered. Countless roots danced and took root in the ultimate void!


    Iparably thick roots spread out in all directions, piercing through the ultimate void and absorbing the cold wind, allowing the gale to blow the precious tree unmoving!


    Qin Mu basically didn¡¯t have much magic power in his body. His vital qi was used to reconstruct his corporeal body and primordial spirit, but the world tree contained his brand of Great Dao!


    At that moment, as the world tree took root in the ultimate void, the brand of Great Dao in the world tree instantly seemed to be branded in the ultimate void!


    The surging power of Great Dao surged out from the world tree!


    Qin Mu let out a long howl, and the power that surged out from the void filled his body!


    At that moment, he seemed to have be a dao, feeling the ultimate power of the Great Dao that filled his body!


    The door in his hand flew up and the Great Dao was injected into the door. He used the door as a big knife and did not face the axe of the heavenly emperor. Instead, he chopped at the absolute beginning dao tree in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s absolute beginning Daluo Heaven!


    Boom


    The ultimate void in the infinite burst of light, swept two people, their figures submerged!


    In the light, there was a loud cracking sound. The dao tree in the Great Luo Heaven Shook, fell down and smashed into the Great Luo Heaven. The Dao chain copsed and the dao patterns rose up like dust.


    Behind Qin Mu, the World Tree Shook, then suddenly broke and fell down.


    The light gradually dispersed, and Qin Mu and heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s bodies swayed. Their presences rapidly declined.


    A smile appeared on Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s face, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, you can injure both of us, but you never thought that behind me was third young master and fourth young master, as well as the entire ancestral court, Jade Capital City!¡±


    From the center of his brows, numerous treasured pces flew out.


    ¡°Now, as long as I get rid of you, all the chaos in the myriad worlds of the heavens can be easily quelled!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven straightened his back and said solemnly, ¡°Fellow Daoists of the thirty-two treasured pces, I¡¯ll be counting on you!¡±


    There was no movement in the thirty-two treasured pces.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven frowned slightly and said solemnly, ¡°Fellow Daoists, Heavenly Emperor Mu¡¯s world tree has already been felled by me, you guys can take action now!¡±


    There was still no movement in the thirty-two treasured pces.


    Qin Mu turned around unsteadily and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven, in the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city, there are not only third and fourth young masters, there¡¯s also seventh young master. And I am the seventh young master.¡±


    Ancestral Court¡¯s Jade Capital City, the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch had been destroyed.


    The dao tree swayed, and the fourth young master of Miluo Pce yed the zither under it. Beside him were the numerous hall masters of Miluo Pce.


    On the other side, a world tree floated over from the chaos. A figure stood under the tree. His voice came from afar, ¡°Whoever dares to go against me, I will kill them!¡±


    ¡°Seventh brother, you are too presumptuous.¡±Another voice came and the Soaring Heavens Pce appeared.

 Chapter 1655

    ?


    Chapter 1655: Chapter 1649, Master of the capital of Heaven


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Seventh brother, you usually like to dream, but why aren¡¯t You Dreaming Now?¡±


    The fourth young master of the Miro Pce stopped ying the zither and raised his head to look at the figure under the World Tree. He said indifferently, ¡°Teacher isn¡¯t here, but the Miro Pce doesn¡¯t have the right for you to be impudent. You are ranked seventh in the Miro Pce, not number one.¡±


    The figure under the world tree walked closer and gradually became clearer. Even if great cmity was to destroy everything, it wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the figure under the tree. Even his aura wouldn¡¯t be able to shake it.


    He walked in the chaos, and the great cmity of destruction made him feel like a fish in water, rxed and satisfied.


    He had a tall and sturdy figure, but his temples were white. There were traces of time and wind on his face.


    He was exactly the same as Qin Mu, only more mature and steady. It was clear that he had experienced many things in the past universe.


    ¡°Teacher is one of the seven teachings, so no matter which one of usprehends the things, they are all different.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept through the past universe and swept across the faces of the dao practitioners, sizing up their dao fruits, ¡°Each of us has our own achievements,¡±he said. ¡°Our rankings are only based on the order in which we entered teacher¡¯s tutge and not on our abilities. ¡°Teacher, when you lead us into the pce, you have to train on your own. In truth, I¡¯ve long since transcended the principles teacher taught me.¡±. ¡°Third, fourth, I¡¯ve trained to an even better level.¡±


    The fourth young master of the Miluo Pce lowered his head and stroked his zither, a hint of a smile appearing on his lips. A pce was speeding towards him from the depths of the Miluo Pce, breaking through theyers of chaos and transcending the 15 universe epochs of destruction to arrive behind him.


    Purple firmament pce.


    He was known as purple firmament by the master of the Miluo Pce, but people outside of jade capital city called him daolord purple firmament.


    The third young master smiled slightly. At the same time, the pce of the soaring heavens also crossed theyers of chaos and appeared behind him.


    He was known as Ling Xiao by the Master of the Miluo Pce, while people outside of jade capital city called him Daolord Ling Xiao.


    Not only that, the Heavenly Court of the seventeenth era had a great rtionship with him. When absolute beginning first entered the ancestral court of jade capital city, he showed them his pce of the soaring heavens, it left an indelible impression on supreme emperor absolute beginning.


    Later, absolute beginning became the heavenly emperor, created the Heaven Court, and rebuilt the Ling Xiao Pce. The Ling Xiao Pce of the Heaven Court became the symbol of power and status of the entire universe. Heavenly Lord Royal created the Heavenly Pce realm, and Heavenly Lord Yun perfected thest two realms of the Heavenly Pce. Ling Xiao and the throne were the reference to the Ling Xiao Pce of the Heaven Court.


    And the source of all this was the third young master¡¯s Ling Xiao Pce!


    Not only that, anyone who cultivated to the Ling Xiao and Emperor¡¯s throne realm in the 17th epoch was equivalent to helping the third young master cultivate. As their cultivation increased, so did the third young master¡¯s cultivation!


    ¡°Seventh, your umtion is too shallow.¡±


    The fourth young master of the Mycroft Pce lowered his head and continued to y the zither. The zither music was intermittent, he said indifferently, ¡°Come over earlier and be with us. We can also go over earlier and find a better way to resolve the great cmity. Our goals are the same. Why must we kill each other?¡±


    Third Young Master ced his hands behind his back, he said leisurely, ¡°Old seven, for the sake of teacher, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡°Now that Grand Supreme hasn¡¯te out, Wuji has been suppressed, no sect, and Zhan Ji have gone missing. All the DAO practitioners of Miluo Pce will listen to our orders, so you have no chance of winning.¡±


    Qin Mu sighed and sat down. Hall of Chaos emerged from the river of chaos. ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to talk to you all. I¡¯m sitting here, and whoever dares to lend strength to heavenly venerate vast heaven will be my mortal enemy.¡±


    The dao practitioners in Jade capital city fell silent, and no one moved.


    Third Young Master raised his eyebrows, and the dao tree behind him appeared with nine dao fruits hanging on it. He walked forward to wee Qin Mu, who was sitting still.


    Qin Mu¡¯s three eyes were shut tight, and he didn¡¯t open them.


    Third Young Master walked to Qin Mu, who was still forty yards away from him. He raised his foot, but it didn¡¯tnd.


    Fourth Young Master raised his head in astonishment and the zither music under his hand suddenly changed. It was no longer the intermittent zither music but instead became impassioned and full of killing intent!


    The dao tree dao fruit behind him burst forth with Dazzling Dao light which jumped along with the zither music. For a moment, the jumping dao light became extremely beautiful and surged towards Qin Mu!


    Third Young Master¡¯s footstepsnded and got closer step by step. He said indifferently, ¡°Even teacher wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant when facing us! Get Up!¡±


    Qin Mu remained seated and didn¡¯t get up.


    Third Young Master raised his hand and flipped the sky with a palm, causing the entire river of chaos to shake endlessly!


    He took another step forward and his palm descended!


    The killing aura of the zither music became iparably dense!


    Qin Mu¡¯s three eyes were still shut tightly and didn¡¯t open. Third Young Master¡¯s palm came down!


    However, at this moment, the world tree behind Qin Mu swayed and where the branches and leaves flew, a dao fruit appeared. With a hum, it spun and the Great Dao divine art became iparably dense as it met third young master¡¯s palm.


    Boom!


    The river of chaos trembled, but it soon calmed down. The wind of heat and quietness howled.


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows slowly opened, and a dense fog of chaos could be seen in the crack between it. Purple light could be faintly seen swallowing and spitting out from the chaos, but it had yet toe out.


    Third Young Master¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, and he stopped and turned around. He said solemnly, ¡°Old seven, on ount of teacher, I¡¯ll let you off this time. It Won¡¯t happen again! Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    He flicked his sleeves and left. The dao practitioners of jade capital city hesitated for a moment before turning around to follow him.


    However, only one batch of the seventy-two hall masters had left, and there were still some who stayed behind to stand behind fourth young master.


    Fourth young master frowned slightly, and his gazended on the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. Third Young Master didn¡¯t really stop and leave on ount of the Master of Miluo Pce. Instead, he had sensed the danger and took the initiative to leave so as not to lose face.


    What could make him feel the danger was definitely no trifling matter.


    ¡°I only have one goal, and that is to break the great cmity of destruction and find my dead wife.¡±


    Fourth Young Master ced his palm on the zither string, ¡°I¡¯m different from Ling Xiao,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°What he wants is eternal power and influence. He wants to create a universe that will never be destroyed. And I only have this tiny wish. I will kill anyone who stands in my way.¡±


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows slowly opened, and a ray of light shot out. Fourth Young Master tried his best to pluck the zither strings, and the sound of the zither burst forth.


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither became hoarse, and one of the strings snapped.


    Fourth young master gave a cold snort and got up to put away the zither before turning around to leave.


    The remaining Hall Masters hurriedly followed him and disappeared without a trace.


    Under the world tree, Qin Mu¡¯s other pair of eyes slowly opened, he let out a turbid breath. ¡°To you, it¡¯s either for power or for your loved ones. To me, it¡¯s for the survival rights of the people in the future.¡±


    He stood up and the Dao fruit on the world tree suddenly split open and fell into the river of chaos.


    The roots of the world tree plunged into the river of chaos and absorbed the Qi of chaos. After a moment, a new dao flower slowly bloomed and the Dao Fruit was born.


    ¡°Eternal Peace, how are you guys?¡±Qin Mu asked in a low voice under the world tree.


    The seventeenth epoch, ultimate void.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s expression was solemn. After waiting for a moment, there was still no movement from the thirty-two treasure halls and no dao practitioners had descended.


    Suddenly, a muffled grunt sounded out. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven hurriedly looked over and saw that absolute beginning had also executed the twenty-four treasure halls, preparing to suppress heavenly venerate cloud and divine consciousness great overarching heaven to seize one qi great overarching heaven to refine the Dao of absolute beginning!


    However, to his surprise, the 24 treasure halls did not move at all. The power connection between the treasure halls and the Dao practitioners in Yujing city waspletely severed!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun saw that it was a good opportunity. With a 13yered sword, he pierced through 13 parts of absolute beginning¡¯s body. Finally, he stabbed into the center of absolute beginning¡¯s brows. With a flick of the tip of the sword, the absolute beginning original stone in the center of his brows was removed.


    Tai Chu was in pain and immediately retreated. His mana surged and forcefully separated the great Allheaven of one Qi from the Great Allheaven of the divine sense.


    After heavenly venerate Yun received the Tai Chu original stone, he immediately pointed it at the center of his brows. There was also a piece of original stone in the center of his brows. When the two pieces of original stone collided, they instantly merged into one and became aplete original stone!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s divine sense expanded and the dao fruit of supreme emperor¡¯s Dao tree immediately burst out with Boundless Dao power!


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven turned around and waved his sleeve to return the thirty-two treasure pces. He said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, it¡¯s your fate that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s meet again next time!¡±


    He waved his sleeve and forced Heavenly Emperor Yun back before leaving with absolute beginning.


    Behind him, the Dao tree that had been cut off by Qin Mu whistled up. The dao chains were connected, and it quickly recovered to its original state.


    However, the power of this dao tree was clearly much weaker than before.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t give chase. In the ultimate void, the roots of the world tree that had been cut off by heavenly emperor vast heaven were also reconnected to the tree. Qin Mu nourished it with his great dao, but if the world tree wanted to recover to its peak state, it would probably need some time to recuperate.


    Divine consciousness great overarching heaven carried heavenly venerate cloud over and said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven and absolute beginning have retreated. In terms of strength, we shouldn¡¯t be inferior to them.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and looked down, ¡°Heavenly venerate void and the ancestor god King should have retreated as well. This is just a test, and heavenly venerate vast heaven wants to see our strength. In another ten years, the Great Army of the Heavenly Court will arrive, and it will be the true decisive battle.¡±


    ¡°Your World Tree?¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud nced behind him and asked hesitantly, ¡°I saw heavenly venerate vast heaven cutting off your world tree just now. Did It affect you greatly?¡±


    ¡°After more than ten years, I should be able to recover.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and looked at the deepest part of the ultimate void. He asked softly, ¡°What About You? Can you deal with absolute beginning during the decisive battle?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any confidence before, but now I have seventy percent confidence.¡±


    ¡°Seventy percent confidence isn¡¯t enough, I have to have one hundred percent.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head around and said, ¡°I¡¯m always a little worried. When heavenly venerate clear saw that he couldn¡¯t defeat me, he would probably have other methods, such as luring a few people who had achieved dao in prehistoric times... No! I have to make a trip to that abandonednd!¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud was astonished, and Qin Mu was already standing on the door as he whizzed away. ¡°Yun, go scare away Madam Yuan Mu! She¡¯s currently fighting with heavenly venerate ling, so I¡¯m a little worried about her!¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud frowned. ¡°Madam Yuan Mu...¡±


    In the deepest part of great abyss of returning ruins, the chaotic sea surged. The face of second young master Wuji of Mycroft Pce floated up from the surface of the sea, dragging thick dao chains that swam around the lotus leaf at a moderate speed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is...¡±


    She suddenly giggled, ¡°So you¡¯re the same as Old Seven, you¡¯re also from the 17th epoch in the future. No wonder teacher always speaks highly of you when he talks about you.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment. She looked at heavenly venerate Ling and then at the second young master, not knowing what she was talking about.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving the Myluo Pce a headache. Logically speaking, as the second young master, I¡¯ll definitely attack you and kill you when I see you.¡±


    The second young master, Wuji, blinked his huge eyes. His eyes were filled with excitement and chaos. Madam Yuan Mu was very familiar with this kind of gaze. It was a gaze that wanted the world to be in chaos!


    She was the same type of person as the second young master!


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t do that. I¡¯m suppressed here by teacher. Why would I help Miluo Pce?¡±


    The second young master of Miluo Pce suddenlyughed out loud. A strand of white hair wrapped around heavenly venerate ling and sent him to one of the twin lotuses on The Primal Chaos Sea!


    ¡°I will only fulfill your wish, fulfill your unparalleled fame, fulfill your legend ¨C¡±


    That strand of white hair wrapped around Ling Tianzun and rushed straight up towards the destruction of another universe. He heard the voice of the second young master of the Miro Pce, heughed maniacally. ¡°Go, go to the sixth epoch and be the shadow of the Miro Pce!¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    Ling tianzun could not help but pass through the extremely dense tide of the ultimate. What she saw was the magnificent history of the Sixth Epoch Universe. In the next moment, she was thrown into the destruction of the sixth epoch universe.


    Ling Tianzun looked over and saw the vastness of the primal chaos. It spun and destroyed everything. Many Dao practitioners struggled in misery. One Dao tree after another burned and broke.


    However, even such a terrifying scene could not erase her. It was not easy for her to grasp the quality energy. It was too difficult to kill her.


    However, she could not escape the erosion of the long river of Primal Chaos. She was like a duckweed drifting along the long river.


    At this moment, an ancient hall floated past her eyes.


    The hall stopped, and a young man reached out and grabbed Ling Tianzun¡¯s palm. He smiled warmly and said, ¡°Who are you? You haven¡¯t attained the DAO, so how are you able to survive this great cmity of Destruction?¡±


    Ling Tianzun ascended the hall and said, ¡°My Name Is Ling. Where Is This?¡±


    The young man smiled and said, ¡°This is Tiandu, and I am the Master of Tiandu. I am prepared to reopen the skies and re-enact the chaos of the universe, opening up another universe!¡±

 Chapter 1656

    ?


    Chapter 1656: Chapter 1650, Eternal Peace¡¯s heavy weapon


    Trantor: 549690339


    The crisis in the origin world came quickly and left quickly. Ancestor god King and heavenly venerate void retreated one after another, leaving behind a mess on the ground.


    The soldiers of eternal peace and carefree vige swept the battlefield and found that both sides had suffered heavy casualties. Emperor Yanfeng was furious and immediately gave the order to clean up all the ghost towns in the origin world.


    The reason why Youdu was able to invade so smoothly this time was mainly because back in the Battle of Youdu, the Devils and devils of Youdu and the ghosts and gods of Youdu had sneaked into the various heavens that were affiliated to the origin world and formed ghost towns.


    In addition, after the death of the Earth count, there was no one to guide the lonely ghosts and wild ghosts into Youdu, causing the influence of the ghost domains to growrger andrger.


    Previously, the ghost domains were just a scabies disease, but this time, the invasion had turned the ghost domains into Youdu¡¯s invasion channels, resulting in arge portion of the casualties in the Yuan world.


    The various ces in the Yuan world and the various heavens affiliated to Youdu immediately mobilized their troops and swept away the hidden sinkholes. Heavenly venerate you and Qin Fengqing also established the Yuan World¡¯s Youdu, guiding the lonely ghosts and Wild Ghosts of the ghost domains into Youdu, rewarding good and punishing evil.


    As for the soldiers who died in the war, they were brought to Fengdu. As a ghost army, they were also a great force.


    ¡°Bringing souls into the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu is no different from the actions of the Earth count. It will increase the burden on the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu.¡±


    King Yama said, ¡°In the long run, the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu will be full of ghosts. Without the power of the Earth count, Qin Fengqing will sooner orter be unable to suppress them. In the future, there will definitely be trouble in the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu. We can not ignore it.¡±


    Di Yanyue summoned heavenly teacher Wen Tian pavilion and asked, ¡°Sacred teacher, do you have any insights?¡±


    Wen Tian pavilion said, ¡°I heard that Eternal Peace¡¯s heavenly venerate mu has cultivated the path of reincarnation, so he can refine a treasure based on it. He can let the souls of all living beings reincarnate in the myriad worlds of the heavens, punishing evil and promoting good.¡±


    Di Yanyue went to eternal peace to meet Emperor Yanfeng and talk about this matter.


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled and said, ¡°Founding emperor, there¡¯s no need to worry. This treasure is already being refined.¡±


    Emperor Yanyue was shocked and asked, ¡°When was it refined?¡±


    ¡°Ever since the Battle of Youdu was lost, Emperor Yanxiu and heavenly venerate mu had ordered all the major manufacturing factories of eternal peace to forge all kinds of heavy weapons in preparation for the battle in the future,¡±Emperor Yanfeng said. ¡°This treasure is one of them. Eternal peace can be refined by craftsmen day and night, so many heavy weapons have already taken on a scale.¡±


    ¡°Can we go and take a look?¡±Emperor Yanyue asked


    Emperor Yanfeng dly led her to the Golden River Supervision Factory. The huge supervision factories on both sides of the river were lined up like long dragons. Countless ships shuttled back and forth across the river, and some of the huge ships only carried one divine weaponponent!


    The ships that carried the divine weaponponents came to thergest divine armament supervision factory, and only after dozens of gods joined hands could theponents be unloaded.


    At this ce, Di Yiyue saw a huge divine artifact that was taking shape. It was dozens of times bigger than the altar of the biggest divine artifact made by Heavenly Court, Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge. It was majestic and majestic.


    Di Yiyue raised his head and looked up. The shock in his heart was iparable. The top of this iparablyplicated round wheel had already reached the clouds, and it was even higher than Eternal Peace Shangjing, which was built on the crown of an origin tree!


    Many eternal peace gods¡¯primordial spirits left their bodies and worked together to support the hugeponents one by one. They flew into the clouds and embedded theponents into the round wheel. There were also quite a number of gods connecting the runes.


    Thoseponents were already extremely huge, butpared to this round wheel, they still appeared extremely small.


    ¡°This is probably the greatest marvel in the past twenty thousand years!¡±


    Emperor Yiyue praised from the bottom of his heart, ¡°To make such a heavy weapon, you need an iparably powerful divine kingdom, and you need the close cooperation of tens of thousands of industries to be able to make it. ¡°Back then, founding emperor era could also make such a heavy weapon, but it¡¯s no longer possible now.¡±


    She sighed endlessly in her heart and smiled wryly. ¡°Carefree vige doesn¡¯t have these industries anymore. Your Majesty, What¡¯s the name of this heavy weapon?¡±


    ¡°The six paths heavenly wheel that controls the cycle of life and death.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°In the future, once the divine weapon is refined, it will be able to suppress Youdu forever, making it difficult for ghosts and gods to cause chaos. Furthermore, the power of the divine weapon is also unbelievably great. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu said that once this divine weapon is refined, Earth Count Qin Fengqing will be able to fight head-on with heavenly venerate void. As for victory or defeat, it still depends on Qin Fengqing¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Di Yanyue nodded silently.


    ¡°However, the six paths heavenly wheel isn¡¯t the only divine weapon that is being built,¡±Emperor Yanfeng said. ¡°Apart from that, there are dozens of other divine weapons that aren¡¯t much smaller than this divine weapon.¡±


    Di Yanyue¡¯s heart trembled violently. She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°May I ask how many heavens are there under eternal peace?¡±


    The reason she asked was actually to ask about eternal peace¡¯s financial resources. Back in founding emperor era, he had ruled thirty-three heavens and had more than a hundred heavens under hismand. However, the financial resources of founding emperor era could only refine a heavy weapon like carefree vige. After refining carefree vige, he had refined two resurrection divine boats, that hadpletely depleted founding emperor¡¯s financial resources!


    ¡°There are only forty-six heavens under eternal peace.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng led her to look at the other heavy weapons. After passing through a teleportation gate, they arrived at Jiangling Governor¡¯s manufacturing factory. It was also iparably spectacr, and the manufacturing factory was like a forest.


    ¡°However, there are over 2,700 heavens that have a trade contract with eternal peace,¡±Emperor Yanfeng said. ¡°Eternal peace has over 2,000 heavens that trade with eternal peace. ¡°In addition to buying mines all these years, even though there aren¡¯t many heavens in eternal peace, we can still support them financially.¡±


    Di Yanyue nodded silently. Suddenly, she saw a familiar heavy weapon and cried out in a low voice, ¡°Divine weapon of Creation?¡±


    It was a divine weapon that was simr to the divine weapon of creation in Heavenly Court¡¯s father Heavenly Pce, but it was a little smaller and had a big difference.


    The five mountain-like brackets held eight round wheels in the center. The five brackets looked like five mineral veins with all kinds of runes imprinted on them. There was a fundamental difference in the structure of the divine weapon of creation from back then.


    ¡°This divine weapon of creation was improved by heavenly venerate mu and heavenly venerate ling.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°It can be used to create divine weapon heavenly venerate royal. When Lan Yuntian came here a while ago, Dao Master Lin Xuan led many Daoists to survey him, so he should be done soon. Founding Emperor, please look over there.¡±


    Di Yanyue followed him and flew over. They saw another supervisor factory building a huge ship that wasn¡¯t inferior to Nirvana ark. The uniqueness of this huge ship was that it could split into countless ships at any time and attack separately.


    The ship was like countless modules that could be pieced together at any time to turn into a peerless huge ship.


    ¡°This side was designed by Old Cult Master Wei Suifeng to deal with Heavenly River Navy¡¯s Heavenly River Buddha. We¡¯re preparing to build five of them.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°The first one is about to be built.¡±


    Di Yanyue¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Lend me two for carefree vige to use.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°Of course. This way, please.¡±


    Di Yanyue saw Vermilion Bird War chariots again. These Vermilion Bird War chariots were used to deal with Sun Guardian of Xuandu. She saw that Southern Emperor Vermilion Bird was actually here as well, helping the heavenly craftsmen of the supervising factory to design the war chariots.


    Apart from that, she also saw numerous divine weapons of northern emperor. They were different from the traditional divine weapons of northern emperor. The traditional divine weapons of northern emperor used a type of gourd in the ancestral court to contain the five great thunderclouds, the north emperor divine weapons refined by eternal peace governor¡¯s factory were made of divine gold and divine materials, supplemented with runes, and refined into the shape of a gourd.


    Meanwhile, those factories were still refining green dragon divine weapons, which were treasures in the shape of pagodas. White Tiger divine weapons were treasures in the shape of horns.


    They then came to surging river governor¡¯s factory near Heavenly Saint Academy and Surging River Academy. This ce was the sacred ground for formations and divine abilities.


    Surging River Governor¡¯s factory was currently building a huge formation map.


    ¡°The formation map was designed by the formation experts of eternal peace led by divine spear. Each formation map has a heavenly pce level technique. If the magic power is sufficient, it can disy the power of an emperor¡¯s throne expert.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°However, this kind of formation map requires an army of gods and devils to enter the formation. Only when they work together can their power burst forth. It¡¯s crucial for the control of the formation. The Divine Spear and Eternal Peace Formation Masters had already designed more than two hundred kinds of formation maps of heavenly pces. ¡°More importantly, these two hundred kinds of formation maps can form different great heavenly courts.¡±


    Emperor Yanyue let out a turbid breath and muttered, ¡°If the number of gods and Devils is enough, can they simte the battle prowess of heavenly venerates?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the theory.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said dejectedly, ¡°However, the number of gods and Devils in eternal peace is probably not enough to unleash the power of all the formation maps. After more than a hundred years of development, the number of gods in eternal peace is still far inferior to Heavenly Court.¡±


    Emperor Yanyue said hurriedly, ¡°Carefree vige needs a set of formation maps of great heavenly court, so it must be able to form a perfect heavenly court!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not difficult,¡±he said. Heavenly Saint Academy¡¯s Manufacturing Factory had also built some cloud chariots. The cloud chariots were equipped with sword pagodas. Each sword pagoda contained five thousand sword pills, and each sword pill contained two thousand swords. These cloud chariots were used to wash the ground and seal the sky. ¡°Does founding emperor need some as well?¡±


    Di Yiyue said resolutely, ¡°Yes! The more the Merrier!¡±


    ¡°Li River¡¯s manufacturing factory still has some good stuff. Founding Emperor, Please!¡±Emperor Yanfeng raised his hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±


    Emperor Yiyue suppressed the shock in her heart and followed him into the teleportation portal that led to Li River Academy.


    ¡°The climate here is suitable. The supervisory factory is mainly used to refine medicine and is supplemented by other supervisory factories.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng led her to Li River supervisory factory and saw huge pill furnaces burning day and night. Many alchemists worked hard to refine all kinds of spirit pills and store them away.


    ¡°This is the ce that medicine king God, Poison Master Mu Yingxue, and little poison king Fu Yuanqing are in charge of. They specialize in refining all kinds of spirit pills, wondrous medicines, and poisons.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that there will be some casualties on the battlefield, so spirit pills that can save lives are indispensable.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Emperor Yiyue said resolutely, then blushed. ¡°Your Majesty, can poison Poison Kill Gods and Devils?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. It¡¯s hard to avoid getting injured during battle, so just smear some lethal poison on the divine weapons. Does founding emperor want some too?¡±


    ¡°The more the Merrier!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng asked again, ¡°Founding emperor, have you heard of painting path? I¡¯ll bring you to painting Saint Pavilion to take a look. Painting saint is currently drawing the geographical map of the mountains and rivers in the heavens.¡±


    ..


    In the sky above the sinkhole, thirty-sixyers of void opened up, and divine sense great overarching heaven appeared. Heavenly Venerate Yun stood under the Dao Tree and stared at the sinkhole. Suddenly, his body became unstable, and he was almost sucked into the sinkhole along with great overarching heaven. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu really thinks highly of me for asking me to rescue Celestial Master Ling. This sinkhole is also a desperate situation for Dao achievers. It can even devour the ultimate void!¡±


    He steadied himself and looked down. He sawyers of void being captured by the sinkhole and pulled into the sinkhole.


    He instinctively sensed danger. The sinkhole, this mysterious ce, could even destroy the ultimate void. It was extremely destructive to the Great Allheaven and the Dao Tree of Dao Achievers, so he had to be careful.


    After a moment, heavenly venerate Yun took advantage of the sinkhole¡¯s tide to emerge from the void. He came to the side of the Great Abyss and looked down. However, he could not tell how deep the sinkhole was.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Ling has been here before. There are traces of her divine abilities here.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun pondered for a moment. The dao fruit flew over andnded in the primordial primordial stone between his brows. Then, he leaped into the great abyss.


    At the same time, a golden ship sailed out of the chaotic space. Dao ancestor and great Brahma sat at the bow and the other stood at the stern of the ship as they sailed towards the origin world.


    Most of the people on the ship were Buddhas and Daoists. Over the years, they had carried a portion of the people of eternal peace to the chaotd to find a small universe to settle them down, build a divine city, and nt crops, this allowed Eternal Peace¡¯s civilization to continue.


    On the golden ship, other than them, there were also Ming emperor and Red Emperor. The two tall and sturdy emperors stood on the deck and looked at the origin world and the myriad worlds that were getting closer and closer.


    On the other side, Bai Qu¡¯er led some gods and devils from the era of high emperor to migrate from one of the heavens. After a long journey, they arrived at the ruins of High Emperor¡¯s heavenly court.


    Yi Shisheng brought them to pay respects to the coffins of the previous high emperors. After Bai Qu¡¯er paid respects to these tombs, she said, ¡°Senior Yi, I am here under the orders of heavenly venerate Yue and have something to ask of you. The Great Cmity of eternal peace is imminent, can high emperor still fight?¡±


    Yi Shisheng¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said sorrowfully, ¡°The era of high emperor is gone! My senior brothers have already turned into corpse demons and will cause chaos when they are born. They won¡¯t be able to fight anymore...¡±


    At this moment, the coffins trembled.


    ¡°You said that my master has orders. Do you have a decree?¡±A thick and sinister voice came from the emperor¡¯s coffin as he asked.


    Bai Qu¡¯er took out heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s decree. The emperor¡¯s coffin cracked open and arge green hand grabbed the decree.


    Without this chapter, the otaku pig would be so lonely. Thinking about it..


    Tonight, the first expert of the tenth heavenly venerate¡¯s ranking would be announced. Tomorrow, the 10th Heavenly Venerate¡¯splete ranking would be announced in one go! This weekend, otaku was preparing to hold a public lottery. The prize was Huawei P30p. It was an event to support Huawei. Please pay attention to it and see your luck! It was currently being tested..

 Chapter 1657

    ?


    Chapter 1657: Chapter 1651, the death of chivalrous bone incense


    Trantor: 549690339


    Bai Qu¡¯er took a step back, and a tall figure sat up in the emperor¡¯s coffin. This emperor was clearly not a human, but a monster from a postnatal race.


    In the era of the emperor, humans were not the only ones who served as the emperor. Heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate Ling supported the era of the Emperor and selected outstanding people from the postnatal race. Among them, there were a few heavenly venerates from other races.


    The exalted Emperor was already a corpse demon. His corpse had turned into a demon, and his body was wrapped in chains. However, Yi Shisheng had suppressed him here to prevent him from turning into a corpse demon to wreak havoc.


    Although his body still retained his obsession, after turning into a corpse demon, it was more of a bloodthirsty instinct. Therefore, Yi Shisheng had no choice but to suppress him.


    The aura of the corpse of the exalted emperor pervaded the air. He lowered his head to look at celestial venerate Yue¡¯s decree, and green light filled his eyes.


    The Corpse Qi on his body was too strong, making people extremely ufortable. That was why Bai Qu¡¯er had retreated.


    ¡°It is indeed my master¡¯s handwriting.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s corpse said in a deep voice, ¡°Senior Brothers, master has summoned us to fight for the human race again. What do you think?¡±


    A muffled voice came from an emperor¡¯s coffin. ¡°We are already dead. We died fighting for the human race and for the postnatal creatures. ¡°Even though my heart is no longer beating and my blood is no longer flowing, the battles back then still made my heart surge with emotions. ¡°But we are already dead.¡±


    A thick voice came from another emperor coffin. ¡°There are still the sounds of war drums in my mind.¡±


    ¡°How many heroes have been born in the three hundred thousand years of the High Emperor? This era is our era and shouldn¡¯t be buried together with us.¡±


    ¡°In the era of long Han, Red Emperor, founding emperor, and eternal peace, there were all undying people who came out to fight for this cmity. What about the most glorious era of high emperor?¡±


    ¡°The era of high emperor didn¡¯t sink, it wasn¡¯t buried!¡±


    ¡°The teacher who taught us is still here, still fighting with his life on the line! We Can¡¯t return to the dust!¡±


    ..


    The rumbling sound of qi and blood flowing came from the emperor coffins one after another. The chains that were wrapped around the emperor coffins rattled and suddenly broke one after another!


    The withered qi and blood of the previous emperors flew back to life once again. Above the emperor coffins, the heroic faces of the ancient emperors appeared. The Shadows of the nine emperors stood in the Qi and blood as they looked at Bai Qu¡¯er.


    ¡°Even though many of the previous emperors had their souls and souls destroyed and there weren¡¯t any corpses left, we were lucky enough to preserve their bodies. We will fight on their behalf!¡±


    The Corpse Qi of thest emperor of heaven was very strong, he said to Bai qu¡¯er, ¡°Go to eternal peace first and tell the emperors there that the era of the emperor is still there. Even if we are dead, we will still climb out of the grave and continue to fight for the human race for the postnatal beings!¡±


    ¡°This is our unfinished business!¡±


    ¡°Our junior brother, Yi Shisheng, will carry our coffins to the battlefield!¡±


    Bai qu¡¯er bowed to the nine emperors and left.


    Great abyss of the sinkhole.


    Celestial Master Yun could use the Dao Tree Dao Fruit to fight against the cold wind of the ultimate void with the power of Great Abyss. However, the Great Abyss was filled with the hot wind, and even the dao fruit could not fight against it. It consumed his mana at all times, it even caused his great dao to disintegrate.


    ¡°This ce is probably a dangerous ce for a dao practitioner who has branded the Ultimate Void!¡±


    Fortunately, his cultivation base was strong enough. He finally arrived at the bottom of the great abyss of the ultimate. He saw a snow-white ball wrapped around Madam Yuan Mu. It kept rotating, making it difficult for madam Yuan Mu to resist.


    The snow-white ball was made up of strands of hair. The white hair was like silk. It sealed Madam Yuan Mu, a dao practitioner, and made it difficult for her to escape.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun grabbed the roots of the twin lotuses and looked down. He saw a huge female face at the bottom of the sea that was entangled by chains.


    However, he could not find heavenly venerate ling after searching for a long time.


    ¡°Did something bad happen to heavenly venerate Ling?¡±He was shocked.


    At this moment, Madam Yuan Mu suddenly said sternly, ¡°Sister, we can only fight this cmity together if we work together. If we manage to escape, I will let you take over the body!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Empress Di¡¯s voice suddenly came from Madam Yuanmu¡¯s body. ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult for us to escape if we execute the path of reincarnation!¡±


    ¡°The path of reincarnation?¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud was slightly stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s ultimate skill?¡±


    Back in great overarching heaven, Qin Mu had exchanged techniques with him, and he had imparted the path of divine consciousness he hadprehended to Qin Mu. Qin Mu had also imparted his knowledge to him, so heavenly venerate cloud wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Qin Mu¡¯s path of reincarnation.


    His heart moved slightly. ¡®this must have been imparted to them by heavenly venerate mu. Does it need thebined efforts of the Empress and empress to execute it?¡¯? ¡®hehe, looks like heavenly venerate mu has a trick up his sleeve!¡¯! ¡®The path of reincarnation that he imparted to Madam Yuanmu and Empress must have a w!¡¯


    His gaze flickered as he watched Madam Yuanmu¡¯s every move, trying to see the w Qin Mu had left behind when she and Empress had executed the path of reincarnation.


    Below, in the round ball, Empress and Madam Yuan Mu controlled their corporeal bodies and executed the divine art of reincarnation together. Light wheels spun and cut out from the white-haired round ball.


    Wherever the white hair cut through, it would form a space of sinkhole. However, the halo of reincarnation cut out from the sinkhole, making it impossible for it to stop their bodies!


    Madam Yuan Mu passed through the path of reincarnation and quickly escaped from the white-haired round ball. She immediately rushed into the sky and rushed towards heavenly venerate Yun!


    Madam Yuan Mu was extremely excited and giggled. ¡°Sister, you are really naive. Do you really think that I will give my body to you?¡±


    At this moment, she saw a handsome man floating down from the sky. His ten fingers flipped and bloomed like a Lotus Petal!


    Madam Yuan Mu was caught off guard. She waved her sleeves to block, but the man pointed at the rotating reincarnation halo.


    Madam Yuan Mu grunted and the mole between her brows turned into a red mole.


    ¡°Minister Yun.¡±Empress Emperor raised her head and her gazended on heavenly venerate Yun.


    ¡°Empress Emperor.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun bowed slightly. ¡°Where is heavenly venerate ling?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Ling has been sent to the prehistoric universe by the second young master of the Miro Pce in the chaotic sea. He said that he wanted to fulfill her unrivaled reputation.¡±


    Empress Emperor Rose into the air and said in a deep voice, ¡°You helped me suppress the Little B * TCH. I Won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Heavenly Master Yun walked side by side with her and said, ¡°I trust you, Empress.¡±


    The two of them rushed out of the great abyss of the ultimate. Onended on the left side of the Great Abyss, and the other on the right side of the Great Abyss.


    Empress Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on him and said indifferently, ¡°Then why are you still following me, Heavenly Master Yun? Do you have to attack me?¡±


    Heavenly Master Yun shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, although you have be the master of this body, what will you do when you return to the Heavenly Court? Heavenly Master Hao might not be able to tolerate you.¡±


    The empress snorted and said, ¡°I will go to absolute beginning. With my support, absolute beginning will be able to take the throne!¡±


    Heavenly Master Yunughed loudly, he shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty is still so naive. Back then, you were betrayed by absolute beginning and Yuanmu and ended up like this. When you turn back, you still have to rely on the adulterer. ¡°Empress, you are proficient in the art of reincarnation. Wouldn¡¯t you disguise yourself as Madam Yuanmu? ¡°If you disguise yourself as Madam Yuanmu, would heavenly venerate Hao still be wary of you?¡±


    Empress Emperor thought about it carefully. The path of reincarnation could indeed achieve such a step, and it was so lifelike that no one could see through it.


    ¡°Minister Yun, why are you helping me?¡±


    Empress Yun sneered, ¡°You want me to wreak havoc in Heavenly Court and help you obtain victory in Eternal Peace?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun didn¡¯t deny it and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. In that case, how do you choose, Empress Yun?¡±


    Empress Yun executed the divine ability of reincarnation, and her appearance, voice, and personality became no different from Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s. She flew up diagonally and was still facing him. She didn¡¯t dare to rx and giggled, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun hesitated for a moment. In the sky behind Empress Emperor, his divine sense great overarching heaven appeared. The absolute beginning Emperor sword was hanging on the Dao tree and was about to stab from afar.


    However, he stopped and didn¡¯t take the opportunity to assassinate Empress Emperor.


    ¡®Heavenly Venerate Ling isn¡¯t here and eternal peace has one less expert, so I can only keep Empress Emperor. Besides, I might not be able to assassinate her...¡¯


    When he thought of this, he concealed his divine sense great overarching heaven and smiled at Empress Emperor.


    Above the Heavenly River, the Heavenly Court¡¯s army was vast and mighty. They marched along the Heavenly River, and almost all the gods and demons in the heavenly court were mobilized. In addition, many gods and demons flew to different heavens, which were under the direct jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court, those gods and demons held Emperor Haotian¡¯s decree and mobilized all the armies to the Yuan world.


    Along the way, the scale of the Heavenly Court¡¯s expedition to the Yuan world grewrger andrger. Reinforcements from the various heavens joined in, and their momentum grewrger andrger.


    Along the way, the heavenly court destroyed a few rebellious heavens, ransacked them, captured many ves, and used them to take care of logistics.


    At the same time, the ancestor god King who lived in Xuandu used the power of the heavenly duke to urge the water of the Heavenly River, allowing the Heavenly Court¡¯s army to increase their speed.


    On the surface of the Heavenly River, there were all sorts of ships with divine weapons and generals on board. These ships were heavy weapons in and of themselves. There were even the sun and moon revolving around the ships. Not only were there days and nights on the ships, there were also the seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    There were even some who directly drove a heavenly pce on their way, and the gods and Devils in the Heavenly Pce were like a forest!


    The stars and gods of Heavenly Court and the Gods of Heavenly Fiend were also mobilizing the stars and constetions to rush over.


    There were even some ships that dragged huge divine weapons and sailed on the Heavenly River, taking in deep water.


    The divine weapons on these ships weren¡¯t forged like the divine weapons of eternal peace. These divine weapons were more like they were formed naturally.


    Some of the ships were carrying huge mountains. There were tens of thousands of gods and devils surrounding the mountains and refining them continuously. They were trying to refine the mountains into all kinds of treasures ording to the shape of the mountains!


    There were also many gods and devils on the ships that were refining a river that was thousands of miles long. Ancient god Taiji was guiding them by the side, teaching them how to refine the river into weapons.


    There were even some ships that had a heavenly gate, nine prison tforms, Jade tforms, and other behemoths that were all plucked out by the God and Devil Army of Heavenly Court and refined into treasures!


    Heavenly Court was entrenched in the ancestral court, so how vast and how rich was it?


    They had dug out all the sacred grounds in the ancestral court, and these sacred grounds were born with endless power. Even though the path of creation of Heavenly Court was inferior to eternal peace, the power of these sacred grounds was enough to suppress everything!


    With the umtion of a million years, not only did the number of gods and devils far surpass that of eternal peace, their financial resources also far surpassed that of eternal peace!


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven returned to the main camp of the central army with a gloomy expression. The battle with Qin Mu had given him a strong sense of crisis.


    This test had allowed him to see that the high-end battle strength of eternal peace was no longer inferior to the heavenly court. The only thing theycked was the middle-end and low-end gods and devils. The Heavenly Court had an overwhelming advantage in this aspect.


    However, if the high-end battle strength was damaged, then this battle would definitely end in their defeat!


    ¡°The only n now is to borrow the strength of third and fourth Young Masters.¡±


    His gaze flickered, and a god general suddenly reported, ¡°Your Majesty, the heavens of Heavenly Lake are rebelling and rebelling. The traitors don¡¯t listen to orders and have killed the ruler of Heavenly Lake. They want to establish themselves as the Emperor!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven smiled and said softly, ¡°Order the ghosts and gods to descend to Youdu and Tell Heavenly Master Xu to sacrifice the heavens of heavenlyke. Remember to Tell Heavenly Master Xu my exact words, it¡¯s to sacrifice the heavens of Heavenly Lake!¡±


    The Divine General epted the order and left in a hurry.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian leaned back, he muttered, ¡°Sacrificing a heavens to third young master should be able to exchange for a dao practitioner, right? Third Young Master will also see my loyalty and will definitely lend me more power! ¡°And I am only one step away frompleting the second heaven court technique. At that time, both techniques will be in my hands...¡±


    Hepletely rxed. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, oh heavenly venerate mu, I won¡¯t let you be my inner devil again. You will definitely lose this battle!¡±


    The day to level eternal peace was just around the corner!


    Ultimate Void, abandonednd.


    In front of a huge square stone tablet, the door was floating. Qin Mu raised his head to look at the obelisk. The stone tablet was refined from chaos stone and was indestructible.


    Qin Mu examined the words on the stone tablet and after a moment, he stretched out his hand to forcefully break off a piece of the stone tablet. He raised his head and swallowed the primal Chaos Stone.


    ¡®this primal chaos stone must be very nourishing. If I eat it and refine it into primordial purple qi, I might be able to recover to my peak condition...¡¯

 Chapter 1658

    ?


    Chapter 1658: Chapter 1652, opening up the seventh epoch


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a moment, Qin Mu spat out the chaos stone. He had originally thought that there would definitely be chaos Qi in the chaos stone. When he had discovered Taiyi¡¯s chaos mine, he had discovered that there was chaos qi stored in the chaos stone.


    When he took out Taiyi¡¯s eggshell, the entire chaos mine copsed and the chaos stone shattered. The Chaos Qi then spread out in all directions and turned into the chaos sea of the ancestral court.


    From this, it could be seen that the hardness of the chaos stone was not particrly high. It was just that the cold and silent wind of the ultimate void could not remove it.


    That was why he thought that this obelisk carved out of the chaos stone must also contain chaos energy. However, after eating it, he realized that there was not even the slightest bit of chaos energy in this stone!


    The chaos energy in this stone had already been taken away by someone!


    ¡®I¡¯ve eaten a stone for nothing... The words on the obelisk are written in Primordial Chaos Daonguage written by the great young master of Miluo Pce using primordial chaos runes to suppress the enemy.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood under the obelisk, ¡°From this sentence of Primordial Chaos Daonguage, the great young master¡¯s attainments in primordial chaos runes are extremely high. He can be said to be the number one person below the master of Miluo Pce. How could the seal he left be broken?¡±


    From the door panel and the obelisk that flew out of the forbidden area, a portion of the seal should have been broken.


    The eldest young master possessed such superb skills, the seal he left behind would definitely be extremely difficult to break. Just the power of the ultimate void should not be able to cause his seal to show signs of crumbling. Then, who was the one who caused the seal to be broken?


    ¡°Things like primal chaos stones are very difficult to find. To create this obelisk, the number of stone materials required is already unimaginable. And from what Lan Yutian said, he saw countless obelisks within the door. ¡®where did young master find the materials needed for these obelisks?¡¯


    His expression became slightly strange as he guessed the origin of the chaos stones.


    There was only one ce that had so many chaos stones, and that was the ancestral court that could give birth to chaos mineral veins that were too easy!


    However, one chaos mineral vein was unable to refine so many obelisks. It required several mineral veins to be refined, which meant that young master of Mycroft Pce might have searched for chaos mineral veins in several universes.., to suppress this ¡®enemy of Miluo Pce¡¯! 1


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and tried to keep the obelisk into his divine treasure.


    Spirit embryo divine treasure was located in the heart of his brows, but the obelisk was too long. When Qin Mu put it in, he discovered that the obelisk would pierce through the heart of his brows and reveal itself. It was as if there was a sharp horn growing there.


    Helpless, he could only give up.


    ¡®brother Yu said that there are many strange things in this abandonednd. Since I can¡¯t take away the obelisk, I might be able to find some other treasures here!¡¯


    His eyes flickered with excitement as he gave up on the obelisk and ¡®stood¡¯on the door board to fly into the depths of the abandonednd.


    Not longter, Qin Mu stopped the door board and looked forward in bewilderment. He saw a huge head suddenly appearing in the realm of nothingness in front of him!


    The head was unbelievably huge. It had already grown flesh and blood, but there was no skin. It was flying in this abandonednd and opening its mouth to devour the treasures that had been thrown here!


    The head was devouring a broken book. The book was shining with golden light and no one moved. The pages flipped and the Golden Words in the book flew up and imprinted themselves on the head one after another, causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere!


    However, it was clear that the broken book was no match for the head and was swallowed by the mouth of the head!


    The blood and flesh on the head squirmed and grew, bing moreplete.


    Suddenly, the head noticed him and immediately flew over excitedly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was nervous as he stood up the door and grabbed the huge knife on the spot.


    The head rushed over and Qin Mu held his breath to concentrate. Suddenly, a cold wind blew past a broken ship and crashed into the head of the monster that was rushing towards Qin Mu!


    There were sharp wooden spikes all over the broken ship¡¯s broken surface and it actually pierced through the flesh of the strange head and hung it on it.


    The broken ship flew past Qin Mu and Qin Mu immediately saw a white bone hanging on the ship. That white bone was the dao bone of a dao practitioner. It had not been dissolved by the ultimate void but was nailed to the ship.


    The strange head let out a soundless roar and struggled to escape from the ship.


    Qin Mu then saw the skeleton that had been nailed to the ship raise a skeletal arm. The arm grew longer and longer, and it actually grabbed the face of the strange head and tore off a piece of flesh from his face!


    The skeletal arm pulled back and stuck the piece of flesh to its own body. When the flesh stuck to its dao bone, it immediately crawled like countless tentacles on the bones, growing as it crawled.


    The white bone stretched out its arm again to tear the flesh on the face of the strange head. The Strange Head was furious. It struggled with all its might and finally broke free from the ship. It immediately rolled onto the deck and charged towards the white bone that was nailed to the wall of the ship.


    The white bone was nailed there. Although it could not escape, it was like an emperor that could not be offended. Its every move showed its supreme dignity!


    However, he was nailed, so he couldn¡¯t use much strength. The strange head rolled around on the ship, avoiding its attack. Suddenly, it crashed into the white bone!


    The broken ship shook non-stop, and the strange head retreated. It crashed into the white bone again, but this time, the impact was even heavier!


    Suddenly, the cabin of the broken ship was knocked open. At the opening of the door, six or seven white bones rushed out from the cabin and pounced on the strange head!


    Qin Mu was stunned. He saw that the white bones were the dao bones of dao practitioners and pounced forward. Without any exnation, they tore off strips of flesh from the face of the monster head and stuck them onto his body!


    Soon, the flesh and blood of the monster head were all torn apart by them!


    The bodies of the white bones were covered in flesh and blood and were filled with joy. However, a cold wind blew over and the flesh and blood scattered with the wind.


    The broken ship was silent. Regardless of whether it was the head or the white bones, they didn¡¯t beat each other anymore. Instead, they stood on the deck of the broken ship in a daze, allowing the cold wind to blow at them.


    Qin Muughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°These fools...¡±


    Suddenly, the head and the white bones turned their heads to look at him. Qin Mu knew something was wrong, so he immediately urged the door to speed up and leave.


    The white bones and heads on the broken ship became excited. They quickly climbed onto the mast and raised the tattered sail. Using the cold wind to speed up, they set up the ship to chase after him.


    They rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms. They were abnormally excited and clearly intended to tear Qin Mu¡¯s flesh and blood to stick to their bodies!


    The white bones that were nailed to the wall of the ship also knocked on the wall of the ship excitedly to urge them to speed up.


    Even though the ship looked broken, the speed of the sails that were riddled with holes was much faster. They chased after it relentlessly, getting closer and closer to the door.


    One of the white bones stood on the mast and leaped towards the door. It opened its big, hollow mouth as if it wasughing, but in the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s cmity sword stabbed into its mouth and nailed it onto the broken ship with a thud.


    Another white skeleton flew over and was punched out by Qin Mu, causing it to hang on the wooden spike of the broken ship. It danced and was unable toe down for a moment.


    The Strange Head rolled and jumped out of the broken ship, but it was immediately smashed down by Qin Mu with the door. The Strange Head rolled under the ship and rolled a few times under the pressure of the broken ship. When the strange head stabilized its body.., the broken ship and Qin Mu had already flown far away.


    On the broken ship, the white bones cooperated with each other to save theirpanions and continued to pounce at Qin Mu. Qin Mu didn¡¯t have much magic power, so he could only rely on the strength of his corporeal body to resist. The situation was very dangerous.


    The white bones couldn¡¯t be destroyed even if it was the great cmity of the universe, and their hardness was astonishing. If he wasn¡¯t careful and got close to them, he would definitely be dismembered by them!


    Boom!


    The door suddenly stopped, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what he had hit. His body became unstable, and he was astonished. He immediately executed cmity sword to fly up and down around him to defend against the white bones¡¯attacks, however, one of the white bones on the broken ship immediately turned the broken sail around, making the ship turn around and avoid the door.


    On the broken ship, the white bones seemed to be in extreme fear. They crawled to the cabin and locked it with a thud. The white bones that were hung on the wall used their hands and feet to hit the wall, they seemed to be begging theirpanions to save them so that they could enter the cabin.


    It wasn¡¯t the only one that was locked outside. There was also the white bones that had turned the sail. When the white bones slid down from the mast and realized that the cabin door was already closed, they couldn¡¯t help crying as they knelt in front of the cabin door and knocked on the door with their hands.


    Qin Mu ced his hands on his hips andughed, ¡°Now you know fear, right?¡±


    He turned his head around, and the smile on his face froze.


    The door mmed into a ruin, and there were broken walls everywhere. It was extremely dpidated, so it was clear that the broken ship wasn¡¯t afraid of him, but of the ruin.


    The ruin looked like the ruins of the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city. Qin Mu looked over and saw that itsyout was different from that of the ancestral court¡¯s Jade capital city. Even though it was simr, there was a fundamental difference.


    The core of the ancestral court¡¯s Jade capital city was Miluo Pce and the seven halls. At the center of Miluo Pce was the path tree of the Master of Miluo Pce. Sixteen dao fruits were hung on it, and the seven halls guarded it. On the periphery were seventy-two treasure halls, on the periphery were the forests formed by the path trees and the residences of those who had attained dao under the protection of Miluo Pce.


    Theyout here was different. Even though its treasure halls had been destroyed, it could be seen from the ruins that this ce had once been prosperous.


    ¡®the number of dao practitioners here might not be as many as that of Miluo Pce, but it can also be considered as another major force that isparable to Miluo Pce. Why would the corpses of those dao practitioners be afraid of this ruin?¡¯


    Qin Muposed himself. There were more secrets hidden in the abandonednd of the ultimate void than he had imagined. He really wanted to enter this ce to explore, but the purpose of his trip was to find the gate where eldest young master had sealed the enemies of Miluo Pce, if he rashly entered this ce and explored for too long, it would be very disadvantageous to the war in eternal peace.


    Just as he was about to leave, a wisp of chaotic qi surged out from the ruins. It was vast and covered the ruins.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He wascking chaotic Qi to cultivate, but there was actually so much chaotic Qi in the ruins. To him, it was a supreme treasurend!


    ¡°I¡¯ll only go in to collect some Qi of chaos, so it shouldn¡¯t take too much time!¡±


    Qin Mu lifted the door and walked into the ruin. He said in a low voice, ¡°If I see that the situation isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll immediately retreat...¡±


    The cold wind blew over, and the Qi of chaos churned and retreated from his side.


    The Qi of chaos seemed to have a consciousness. No matter where he went, there wasn¡¯t a trace of Qi of chaos around him.


    Qin Mu tried to reach out to grab a trace of Qi of chaos, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He turned around and wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t tell where he was. The path he hade from had already beenpletely covered!


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened. His vision could see through the chaos, and he walked out. At that moment, he saw an ancient sacrificial altar that was built with chaos stones.


    Qin Mu climbed up the sacrificial altar and saw only a stone tablet on it. It wasn¡¯t tall, and there was a pair of footprints beside it.


    He came to the front of the stone tablet. The words on the stone tablet couldn¡¯t be examined, but the meaning could be deduced from the structure of the runes.


    ¡°Tiandu, opening the seventh epoch of the universe here... Opening the seventh epoch? This is...¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. ¡°Could it be that the seventh epoch of the universe was opened by humans?¡±


    He took a step forward and his two feet stepped on the footprints one after another.


    Boom!


    A loud sound that could split the heavens and earth instantly came from his mind!

 Chapter 1659

    ?


    Chapter 1659: Chapter 1653, Heaven Opening chapter


    Trantor: 549690339


    The scene before Qin Mu¡¯s eyes changed abruptly. He could see the chaotic qi in the surroundings surging crazily. It was iparably terrifying, as if he was standing at the center of the Apocalypse of the universe.


    He could feel an iparably powerful pressure and heat!


    There was no longer the ultimate void here, and the entire universe had turned into a ball of chaos. The pressure was immeasurable, and the heat was immeasurable!


    In the rolling chaos, only a few dao practitioners had survived. He saw Jade capital city in the chaos, which should be the master of Miluo Pce and his followers, apart from that, there were also some strange things floating in the final chaos, like the World Tree and sinkhole great abyss.


    Qin Mu ¡°Saw¡±the figure of the Master of Miluo Pce standing in front of Miluo Pce. The dao tree gave off a brilliant light as it guarded Jade capital city in the sixth epoch.


    Purple Qi pervaded the ce and it could be considered a peaceful ce in the chaotic universe.


    He also ¡°Saw¡±that there was a pce around him. Theyout was simr to Miluo Pce, and the sacrificial altar under his feet was still there. It was forged with chaos stones.


    He ¡°Looked¡±around and saw Dao practitioners standing around him. They revealed expectant gazes.


    At that moment, qin mu ¡°Saw¡±a familiar figure in astonishment!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling!


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind was filled with rumbling. He had actually seen heavenly venerate ling!


    Heavenly venerate ling was actually among the DAO practitioners of this divine city. How was this possible?


    However, how familiar was he with heavenly venerate ling? The two of them were teacher and friend. In the early years, Qin Mu had taught heavenly venerate ling the path of creation and encouraged her to create the divine arts of not easy. Later, heavenly venerate Ling had taught him the paths, skills, and divine arts and sent him back to the early years of Dragon Han!


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t be mistaken!


    The woman beside the sacrificial altar, the woman among the Dao practitioners of the sixth epoch, was heavenly venerate ling!


    ¡®Why would ling appear in the past?¡¯


    However, his ¡®vision¡¯wasn¡¯t under his control. His feet should havended on the footprints of this person called Tian Du, so his vision had be Tian Du¡¯s.


    He saw his ¡®own¡¯figure and the axe in his hands.


    Qin Mu was stunned and felt that this axe was somewhat familiar. He had seen such an axe in great change¡¯s hands before.


    Great change had transformed into a giant to cut down the world tree and used a simr axe. After the world tree had been reborn, Qin Mu had borrowed the axe from great change to cut down the tree. He had once tried to study this axe thoroughly, and even though he hadn¡¯t found the reason.., he couldn¡¯t be wrong!


    However, the axe in his ¡®hand¡¯was still different from Tai Yi¡¯s axe. It wasn¡¯t exactly the same, but one could see the characteristics of the same lineage.


    ¡®could this heaven¡¯s capital be Tai Yi?¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, he suddenly saw ¡®himself¡¯using all his strength to swing that Divine Axe!


    At the same time, the dao attainers below the sacrificial altar also used all their strength to work together with ¡®him¡¯to unleash the power of the divine axe to the extreme!


    At this moment, chaos was created!


    Qin Mu looked at everything from the perspective of the creator, and the shock in his heart was iparable. There was nothing more magnificent than what he saw at this moment, and there was nothing more exciting than what he saw at this moment!


    He saw the birth of a universe!


    He saw these dao practitioners using their own power to create Heaven and Earth, unleashing their own paths, skills, and divine arts to create a new universe from Chaos!


    Qin Mu had experienced such a grand scene countless times in his spirit embryo divine treasure, but when he ¡®saw it with his own eyes¡¯, he realized that what he had evolved wasn¡¯t really opening up the heavens and earth. His evolution in his divine treasure.., hadn¡¯t exceeded his imagination.


    And what ¡®Tian Du¡¯and these dao practitioners had done was to truly open up the heavens and earth, to evolve the universe!


    After they split open the chaos, boundless energy burst forth. Boundless heat, boundless light, and boundless space expanded outward!


    At this time, there was no matter. The entire primal universe was a mass of rapidly expanding energy hot liquid, and there was no dao at this time.


    However, in the next instant, Tai Yi and Tai Chu, the two innate daos, emerged in session!


    The evolution speed of these two innate daos was astonishing. It didn¡¯t even take an instant for them toplete their evolution, and void space was also born at the same time!


    The power of the void pushed the entire universe to expand rapidly, causing the energy to move far away from each other.


    Qin Mu stood there and saw that the primordial universe was still evolving. The entire universe was a ball of primordial Qi with only the form of one qi and no other matter.


    After about three hundred thousand years, the primordial universe was pushed into the form of primordial Qi by the power of the void. The path of Primordial Qi was born from Primordial Qi.


    Layers afteryers of void were born, pushing the evolution of the matter in the universe. From primordial to Tai Su, then from Tai Su to tai chi.


    When the stars evolved, the Sun, Moon, and stars revolved around each other, forming gxies and gxies. The path of Tai Chi began to evolve all things in the world, and the ultimate void appeared by itself. The grand picture of the universe unfolded, and from the primordial state, it entered its primordial state.


    And it had already been tens of millions of years.


    Of course, Qin Mu was standing on the sacrificial altar and looking at everything from the perspective of ¡®Tiandu¡¯. It hadn¡¯t been that long in reality.


    When he woke up, his ¡®own¡¯voice sounded out in his ears. ¡°The seventh epoch has been opened. Fellow Daoists, our Tiandu has finally opened up this universe!¡±


    ¡°Our Heaven¡¯s capital?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. He had originally thought that the heaven¡¯s capital on the stone tablet was referring to the person who had opened up the world and Heaven¡¯s capital was his name. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear that person¡¯s meaning. Heaven¡¯s capital wasn¡¯t referring to a single person, but to their batch of Dao practitioners!


    Among them was heavenly venerate ling!


    Heaven¡¯s capital referred to the DAO practitioners in this divine city. Perhaps this divine city was also called Heaven¡¯s capital!


    ¡®isn¡¯t heavenly venerate Ling in the origin world? Why is he here? Toe to the end of the sixth epoch and open up the universe together with the Dao practitioners in Tiandu?¡¯


    His mind was muddled, and he really couldn¡¯t understand when heavenly venerate Ling had gone to the sixth epoch.


    The chaos in the surroundings gradually dispersed, and Qin Mu felt lost. However, there was some joy in his heart. The scene of opening up the universe was truly shocking, and it gave him great enlightenment. It allowed him to experience the evolution of the fifth supreme in a short period of time, it was a huge improvement to his techniques and divine arts!


    Hisprehension of the Five Suns had also reached an unprecedented height!


    He felt that if he could absorb the gains from observing splitting open the heaven, Overlord body three elixir technique would be able to advance one step further. Perhaps in less than ten years, his cultivation would be restored to its peak, and he might even be able to ascend to a higher level, he would reach an even higher level!


    However, the time taken by the DAO practitioners observing the sky-splitting technique was too short. He really wanted to meditate over and over again, but unfortunately, it was only once.


    He closed his eyes and focused his mind. As he meditated carefully, his dao charm churned, and he stepped deeper and deeper into the Dao.


    Observing the sky-splitting technique this time had greatly improved him. Not only had he improved his understanding of the five tais, but he had also improved the power of his Dao Realm Abhijna.


    Whether it was ethereal bin Taiji, primordial qi dao traveling together, Taiji evolving into yin and yang, or five supreme as one, the power of all of them had increased greatly!


    Not only that, he had a deeper understanding of his divine arts entering the path, and he was about to enter the thirty-third heaven of the path realm of Divine Arts!


    The dao rhythm in Qin Mu¡¯s body was extremely dense, and he suddenly heard a rumble. The situation of Heaven and earth splitting apart was also evolving in his divine treasures. He was re-opening chaos, evolving five supreme, and Evolving Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth, and Heaven and earth!


    Heaven and Earth and chaos in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure were evolving over and over again, and he was standing in the middle of the two footprints. He took out cmity sword, which imitated the axe skill executed when heaven and earth were split open, shing at the void.


    The sword in his hand became heavier and heavier. It wasrge and clumsy, heavy and simple, but a simple sword contained supreme profoundness!


    He tried to fuse with Primordial Chaos Runes and Primordial Chaos Purple Qi to perfect this move.


    He practiced it over and over again, and this move also became more and more perfect. Any exquisiteness, any wonder, were all hidden in this one sword.


    This sword didn¡¯t seem to be a divine art, but a natural dao. It was as if he had entered a whole new realm, and each sword contained a dao.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu shed out again. The dao charm contained in this sword was extremely dense, and when it was shed out, it was as if a Great Dao was rampaging. Wherever it passed by, the chaos around the sacrificial altar would be cleaved apart by his sword, a phenomenon of heaven and earth cleaving apart appeared!


    Qin Mu put away his sword and opened his eyes. The phenomenon of heaven and earth cleaving apart in heaven capital city slowly dispersed, and the path to the outside world appeared. There was no longer any Qi of chaos blocking it.


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath, ¡°This sword can¡¯t be described as a move anymore,¡±he said in a low voice. ¡°This isn¡¯t a move, but a dao. When founding emperor¡¯s sword path entered the thirty-third Heavenly Dao realm, he named it after the Dao Sword of Supreme rity Realm. He knew that the thirty-third heaven of his sword path was no longer a sword skill or sword move, but a dao. ¡°This sword of mine is even denser than supreme rity realm, and it¡¯s hard to describe the realm of use. Let¡¯s call it Heaven Opening Heaven Chapter.¡±


    Heprehended heaven opening writings, and Heaven and earth were opened up in the domain of his divine treasures. Thirty-threeyers of void appeared, and his dao realm became more and more spirited. His cultivation also gradually increased, and his primordial spirit also gradually grew.


    Not only that, Qin Mu¡¯s figure also gradually grew taller. His legs were no longer so small, but they were slowly growing.


    ¡®If the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital is Tai Yi, then what did he mean when he said he saw me shed a tear when I gave up on my path?¡¯


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t Feel Great Joy afterprehending the path. Instead, he fell into deep thought.


    ¡®Tai Yi said he was sad that I gave up my path, so now, have I returned to the path I gave up? ¡®maybe not... at that time, my path should also have been his path, so when he saw me giving up, he would have turned into a tear...¡¯


    Qin Mu collected his emotions and raised his right foot. He was about to leave when heaven¡¯s capital city changed again!


    He hesitated for a moment and put his right foot back.


    In his eyes, heavenly capital city was no longer a ruin. It was as if it had just been created. It was resplendent in gold and jade, with strips of light standing at the highest point of the universe.


    However, this heavenly capital city was copsing!


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze turned into the gaze of the owner of the footprint. Thest scene he saw was the master of Miluo Pce¡¯s Primordial Chaos Purple Qi, the Dao Tree of Miluo Pce, as well as the copsed heavenly capital city behind the Dao Tree and his fallen figure!


    The Chaos Divine Axe slid down from his hand.


    Qin Mu also fell down, his dao heart turning into ashes.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, what you are doing is wrong.¡±He heard the voice of the owner of Miluo Pce bing more and more blurry.


    After a long while, Qin Mu woke up and his vision gradually recovered. Only then did he realize that he had fallen on the sacrificial altar. He hurriedly got up and looked around. This ce was still the ruins of heavenly capital city, and nothing had changed.


    He revealed a nk expression and walked down the sacrificial altar. He walked out of the ruins in a daze, and there was only one huge doubt lingering in his mind.


    ¡®Master of Mycroft Pce, why did you kill the Master of Heaven Capital? Why...¡¯


    ¡®to update theplete rankings of the ten heavenly venerates at night and announce it all at once is a huge project, and the rankings will definitely exceed your expectations!¡¯! What are you waiting for?

 Chapter 1660

    ?


    Chapter 1660: Chapter 1654, descend (request for Monthly Pass!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu drifted in the abandonednd. The uncleannd of the ultimate void was extremely vast, as if everything that had not been destroyed in the sixteen universe eras had been thrown here.


    He passed by a withered dao tree, which had alreadypletely withered. However, Qin Mu could still sense a faint consciousness from it.


    He wanted to take a closer look, but that consciousness was extremely simple and unsophisticated. It didn¡¯t respond to him at all, as if it had fallen into a state of chaos and didn¡¯t provide him with any information.


    ¡®this dao practitioner must have had his consciousness beaten into a state of chaos when he was destroying cmity,¡¯Qin Mu thought to himself.


    The consciousness that was hiding in the dao tree could no longer survive, so it was impossible for it to wake up.


    When Qin Mu left, the various things in the abandonednd of the ultimate void weren¡¯t fixed and could flow at any time. If he wanted to find the door with the obelisk, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t use his divine consciousness here. It would be turned into nothingness by the ultimate void, so he could only rely on his eyesight to search.


    Day after day passed, and Qin Mu encountered countless unimaginable things. He even encountered the ruins of heaven capital city a few more times, but he still couldn¡¯t find the door.


    During these days, his legs gradually grew and became about the same height as before. However, his legs were still a little thin and weak. His primordial spirit also gradually grew stronger, so of course, he would need a longer period of bitter cultivation if he wanted to restore it to its peak.


    At its peak, his primordial spirit was vast. If it was pushed to its limit, it could cover the heavens. Even though it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as heavenly venerate you¡¯s primordial spirit, it was still no small matter.


    Right now, his primordial spirit was only over a hundred feet tall and couldn¡¯tpare to divine arts practitioners of life and death realm and Heavenly River realm.


    Even so, he was still one of the most powerful existences in the world!


    His corporeal body and primordial spirit were all refined by primordial chaos primordial qi and walked the path of the Master of Miluo Pce. His cultivation path was also secretly in line with the path of the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital, gathering the strengths of both families.


    ¡°I¡¯ll search for another two years. If I can¡¯t find that door in two years, I¡¯ll return to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Qin Mu endured the loneliness alone and searched hard in the abandonednd. He saw the head stuck on the g, the womanbing her hair in a bronze mirror, and a broken divine weapon that was bleeding non-stop.


    He also saw a dao fruit growing out of a human head, but it was also being melted by the cold wind.


    Apart from that, he also met a group of coffins. They were chained up and formed a row, floating in the boundless void.


    This abandonednd was filled with strange things.


    Qin Mu had nned to collect some treasures from the abandonednd, but when he saw these strange things, he had no such thoughts.


    These things were also trash to him. Not only were they useless, they were also extremely dangerous. He had been chased by the strange heads and broken ships several times, and when he was collecting the mottled bronze mirror, he had almost been pulled into it by the womanbing his hair, as for the heads hanging on the gs, they had already grown together with the gs, and they were inseparable!


    What was even more terrifying was that the things here had hidden secrets. They were trapped in the abandonednd and were blown by the cold wind, unable to leave. If Qin Mu brought them out of the abandonednd, he would most likely fulfill these things and bring great cmity to the world!


    ¡®The things in the abandonednd hide many undead.¡¯


    The more Qin Mu Saw, the more certain he was of his guess. There were some existences that didn¡¯t die in the great cmity of life and death, hidden among all kinds of treasures, waiting for the opportunity to revive.


    They were undying, and even the ultimate void couldn¡¯t erase them. The abandonednd was a natural cage that imprisoned them here, making it impossible for them to escape.


    Bringing these treasures away would help them instead!


    The two years period gradually came, and Qin Mu¡¯s state of mind calmed down from anxiety. The door fell on a huge coffin, and Qin Mu sat on it. Banging sounds came from within, as if there was a living person being suppressed in the coffin.


    The door was very heavy, and it was enough to suppress the things in the coffin.


    Qin Mu knocked on the door and said with a smile, ¡°Brother inside, I¡¯m just hitching a ride, why are you so anxious?¡±


    Muffled roars came from the coffin, and the banging sounds became even more intense. It was as if there was a monster hitting the coffin with its head.


    Qin Muughed loudly and raised his head to look forward.


    In front of him were rows of coffins that were chained up. Their heads and tails were connected, and they were floating toward the darkness in the distance.


    Qin Mu nned to use these coffins to rest his feet. As for what was buried among the coffins, he didn¡¯t want to know at all.


    The long journey over the past few years had been somewhat unbearable for him. His legs still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, so he had to stop and rest.


    At that moment, the smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face gradually faded away as he stood up.


    He saw the coffin at the very front turning away from the predetermined path, and in front of the group of coffins was a door frame without a door!


    Huge obelisks could be faintly seen in the door frame!


    They were iparably smooth, like countless mirrors without any ws!


    The huge steles formed a forest and stood tall in the world behind the door.


    The obelisks reflected the void and the coffins that floated past the door. Qin Mu could even vaguely see what was inside the coffins on the surface of the obelisks!


    The coffins were actually filled with dao blood. There were monsters with thick hair soaking in the dao blood. They looked like zombies and zombies. Their teeth were very long and their nails were very sharp. They were crazily grabbing the walls of the coffins!


    The corpses of these prehistoric dao practitioners were soaked in the dao blood of the coffins, turning into a strange and strange life form!


    Qin Mu was startled and gradually rxed.


    These coffins should be another power of dao practitioners other than Miluo Pce and heavenly capital city. The path they took was different from that of Miluo Pce and heavenly capital city.


    The abilities of these dao practitioners were inferior to that of Miluo Pce and heavenly capital city, so they used the world trees to carve the coffins and then locked themselves in the coffins.


    In the end, the great cmity of life and death erupted, and they used the coffins made from the world tree to avoid the cmity of destruction. However, they didn¡¯t manage to avoid the cmity of life and death. In the Great Cmity of life and death in the universe, they turned into blood, and their corpses were soaked in the blood that they had turned into, they became corpse demons.


    ¡®The blood might not be their own, but it¡¯s more likely that they killed other dao practitioners and used their dao blood as vessels to lie in the hope of surviving the cmity of life and death.¡¯


    Qin Mu grabbed the door and jumped up. Stepping on the coffins, he rushed straight for the door frame. Under his feet, threatening roars came from the coffins. Clearly, the things in the coffins were restless.


    ¡®however, why can¡¯t theye out after the life and death cmity?¡¯


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes, he revealed a smile. ¡®clearly, they have gone too far. Someone took advantage of the life and death cmity to seal their coffins, preventing them from escaping after the arrival of the new universe. Well done!¡¯


    His mood was much better, and heughed loudly. He leaped up from the coffin at the front andnded on the door frame.


    In his hand, the door frame flew up with a whoosh and fused with the door frame.


    Qin Mu turned back to take a look. There should be two sides to this door frame, and there was still one door frame missing.


    ¡®where¡¯s the other door frame?¡¯


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help being astonished. The treasures refined by the eldest young master of Miluo Pce were definitely of superior quality, so they wouldn¡¯t be damaged so easily. What made the two doors of this door break away from the door frame?


    He went forward and tried to remove the door frame, but even if his strength was even stronger than Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t separate the door frame from the door frame!


    Qin Mu frowned and let go of his palm.


    ¡®If I want to destroy this door, its strength muste from the outside world or from the inside! In this universe, there¡¯s basically no one stronger than me. Could it be that someone hase out from the world behind the door?¡¯


    He turned around to look at the world behind the door. The square stele was like a forest that towered into the sky. There was a sun that was still burning in the sky, giving off astonishing fire power. The Sun didn¡¯t move, and it didn¡¯t have its own star path like the other stars.


    This was aplete world!


    ¡®the door te flew out of the door, which means there are two possibilities. One is that the existence suppressed in the forest of steles came out and knocked the door te away from the inside. The other possibility is that someone from the outside grabbed the door te and tore it open to throw it out. The second possibility is only one-third or even less.¡¯


    Qin Mu stood in front of the door and gestured. The easiest way to break open the door from the outside was definitely not to pull it open and throw it out, but to use brute force to st the door into the world behind the door!


    Therefore, it was more likely that the person who was suppressed here had punched out from the inside and sent the two doors flying!


    Qin Muposed himself and walked into the world behind the door.


    ¡®No matter who young master is suppressing here, I have to break through!¡¯


    His figure disappeared behind the door and walked into the forest of stone tablets.


    Youdu was pitch ck.


    Heavenly venerate Xu stood in the center of the heavens of Heavenly Lake. She had pulled the heavens into Youdu, and there were corpses everywhere. Heavenly venerate Xu walked among them, and when his feetnded on the corpses, crisp cracking sounds could be heard, countless white bones had been crushed by her.


    These white bones were the living beings of the heavens of the heavenlyke. There were nock of corpses of gods and demons. There were even a few who were at the skyscraping realm. However, when the Heavenly Lake Cmity erupted, no matter how powerful these gods and demons were.., they died in an instant under heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s divine ability.


    The entire heavens were exterminated in a breath¡¯s time.


    Heavenly venerate Xu raised his head and looked at the Great Luo heaven fragments floating around the heavens of the heavenlyke. Each of the Great Luo heaven fragments had an extremely huge hexagonal prism, and the surface of the hexagonal prism was carved with various strange patterns.


    Above each of these hexagonal prism, there was a dao fruit floating in the air. Dao blood kept flowing out of the Dao fruit, and the dao blood flowed through the hexagonal prism¡¯s patterns, activating these patterns.


    Above the heavens of the heavenlyke, the hexagonal columns formed a dense dao chain. The Stars and stars of the Heavenly Lake were all shattered into dust by these dao chains, turning into pure energy, it was transmitted to the sixteenth epoch through the sacrificial altar formed by the hexagonal columns.


    Heavenly venerate Xu still remembered that when the Heavenly Lake Cmity erupted, she executed all the living beings of the heavenlyke. In the next moment, the blood sacrifice began. Everyone¡¯s corpses were rapidly aging, and their flesh, blood, and Yuan Shen were all turned into pure energy and absorbed by the sacrificial altar, they quickly turned into white bones.


    However, this altar was slightly slower in devouring the heavens of the heavenlyke. Up until now, it had only devoured all the stars, stars, and star systems of the Heavenly Lake.


    Now, the Dao chain had arrived at the main continent of the Heavenly Lake. As long as it devoured this main continent, the energy offered should be enough to allow a dao cultivator to descend.


    At this moment, a head slowly appeared in the middle of the Dao chain.


    Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She knew that the person who had achieved dao was about to arrive!


    She hurriedly left the Heavenly Lake Continent. Her body tensed up, ready to deal with any unexpected events!


    ¡°No need to be nervous.¡±


    Heavenly Master Hao¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°This is the spiritual official pce master of the seventy-two treasured pces of the ancestral court. She¡¯s not an outsider!¡±


    ¡ª she hadn¡¯t asked for a monthly pass in the past few days, but suddenly found that the monthly pass of God Shepherd¡¯s note had fallen to twelve. She burst into tears! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1661

    ?


    Chapter 1661: Chapter 1655, Spirit Official Pce Lord


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the heavens of the heavenlyke were continuously converted into energy and sacrificed to the 16th Epoch¡¯s great cmity of destruction, more and more figures emerged from the Dao chain, bing clearer and clearer.


    Spirit Official Pce Lord had a peculiar appearance. He had a red face and fangs, and the hair on his sideburns grew upwards like small wings. There was a vertical eye between his brows, and the vertical eye was zing with mes.


    There was a dragon head on his belly button. Only the head was exposed. It was ferocious and ferocious. It was actually a living creature.


    Behind him, there was an azure dragon that was like a ribbon that surrounded his body.


    This person who had achieved dao in the past universe had a ferocious appearance. He was not simr to the pre-natal creatures of the current world such as the Celestials, demons, or humans.


    Heavenly venerate Xu suppressed the shock in his heart. However, his gaze could not help but fall on the spirit official pce Lord¡¯s belly button. The dragon head actually opened its eyes and looked at her.


    Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The Spirit Official Pce Master spoke, and his words were extremely obscure and profound, he said, ¡°This dragon head is my navel. I was born in the 13th epoch and have achieved the dao for a long time. Because I have lived for too long, my body has be spiritual over time. My intestines have turned into a dragon and be an ancient god.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu and heavenly venerate Hao were shocked. There was such a cultivation path in this world?


    How long did this spirit official pce master live before his intestines turned into an ancient god?


    However, from the meaning in his words, there were more than one type of ancient god in his body. Every part of his body could be separated from his body and be an ancient god!


    This was many times more powerful than the ability of the Tai emperor to hide the mark of an ancient god in every orifice of his body!


    Spirit officials also had simr official positions in the heaven. Spirit officials were generally responsible for the protection of the heaven and the protection of the heaven.


    The Heaven had 500 spirit officials, and each of them had outstanding abilities. They could be said to be the elites among the elites of the heaven, and theirbat strength was extremely strong!


    This spirit official pce lord should be the guardian god of the Mi Luo Pce, and his strength was probably at the top among the DAO practitioners!


    When the heavens of the heavenlyke werepletely dissolved and turned into offerings, the spirit official pce master¡¯s body finally escaped from the destruction of the sixteenth epoch and descended on Youdu.


    The spirit official pce master stretched his body, and heavenly venerate void could not help but take a few steps back. The power that the Spirit Official Pce Master inadvertently leaked out was somewhat unbearable for her, forcing her to retreat to avoid the impact of this violent aura.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian remained standing still. The pressure that the spirit official pce master gave him was extremely strong, but it was not enough to make him retreat.


    Hu ¡ª


    The spirit official pce master bent down, and his huge face stopped in front of Heavenly Emperor Haotian. His eyeballs rolled up and down, and the vertical eye between his brows also rolled up and down, sizing up Heavenly Emperor Haotian.


    ¡°You are the Heavenly Emperor of this universe?¡±


    He straightened his back again, and his voice was like a loud bell, it exploded in Youdu, ¡°Third young master and fourth young master have always indulged you. Even if you yed some tricks in front of them and borrowed their power but did not work for them, the two young masters still indulged you. What do you think?¡±


    He did not wait for Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s reply and said, ¡°Because the two young masters know that you can not defeat seventh young master!¡±


    The corners of Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s eyes twitched, and his Steady Dao heart suddenly fluctuated.


    The Lord of the spiritual official pce seemed to have guessed the change in his dao heart, he continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat the seventh young master, you¡¯ll go back and beg the two young masters. In the end, you¡¯ll still have to obediently work for the two young masters! ¡°This is the reason why the two young masters let you y some small tricks in front of them.¡±


    ¡°Your petty tricks are nothing in front of the two young masters. The seventh young master¡¯s tricks are not something you can deal with.¡±


    The azure dragon behind his head was like a belt, floating and elegant. The azure dragon stretched out its ws and rested on his shoulder, curiously sizing up heavenly emperor Haotian and heavenly venerate Xu. Lingguan pce master continued, ¡°That seventh young master has traversed through many universes, and countless people have suffered under him. They can¡¯t say how bitter they are, but they can¡¯t beat him in a fight. How difficult it is to deal with him. The two young masters only need to grasp this point, and they will be able to take you down. Heavenly Emperor Haotian, do you understand?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian collected his emotions, bowed, and said, ¡°I... I understand.¡±


    Lingguan Pce Lord revealed a smile and took a long breath. Suddenly, the space behind him trembled violently, and a dao tree slowly appeared. There were three dao fruits and a dao flower hanging on that tree. It was full of spirituality and had a powerful dao aura, however, it was still unable to enter the current universe from the past!


    Lingguan Pce Lord tried and frowned. He did not forcefully recall his dao tree anymore, he said, ¡°Sacrificing a heavens can only allow my physical body toe over, but not my dao tree and Dao Fruit. I need at least three heavens to allow me to recover to my peak state.¡±


    His gazended on Heavenly Emperor Hao. Heavenly Emperor Hao turned his head and looked at Heavenly Lord Xu, he said, ¡°The spiritual official hall master¡¯s Mana is boundless. He is the number one battle force of the Heavenly Court! Minister Xu, Sacrifice Yuji, Shixiu, Lingshu, and Lingyuan to ensure that the hall master¡¯s Dao Tree is here. This is an important matter. Do It immediately.¡±


    Although Heavenly Lord Xu was a little unwilling, he still did it immediately.


    The living beings of Yuji, Shixiu, Lingshu, and Lingyuan had all died at heavenly Lord Xu¡¯s hands. The Four Heavens had also been demonized by her and dragged into Youdu. There were many ghosts and demons on it, and it was already her territory.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao wanted her to hand over her territory to be sacrificed, so she was naturally not too happy about it.


    ¡°Just one hall master needs to sacrifice the five great heavens to be able to fully descend. If all the hall masters of the 72 halls of Jade Capital Descend, I¡¯m afraid that they would need to sacrifice 360 Heavens!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void was secretly shocked. What if the young master of the Mi Luo pce descended?


    What if all the DAO practitioners of the ancestral court of Yujing city descended?


    Wouldn¡¯t they have to sacrifice all the myriad realms in the heavens!


    Heavenly Emperor Hao took out the spiritual officer¡¯s treasured pce and presented it to the Spiritual Officer Pce Master. He smiled and said, ¡°This pce is the supreme¡¯s treasured pce. I have borrowed it for a long time and have benefited greatly. Since the master hase, I naturally have to return it to the original owner.¡±


    The Spiritual Officer Pce Master kept the Treasured Pce, he praised, ¡°You are very sensible and considerate. I thought you were difficult to get along with, but it seems that I was wrong. Heavenly Emperor, the seventy-two pce masters are not willing toe this time. Why do you ask? To offend the seventh young master! To offend him is to poke a ho¡¯s nest and be unlucky for the rest of his life! After he returns to the past, he will certainly torture the descenders. I am still honest and chose toe to you. However, I will not fight the seventh young master head-on. You know the reason.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was furious. ¡°Not going to fight Celestial Master Mu Head-on? Wouldn¡¯t I be inviting a high and mighty master to do whatever I Want?¡±


    Although he was annoyed, he said respectfully, ¡°Pce Master is worried that the seventh young master will give you a hard time when he returns to the past. After all, Pce Master and the seventh young master have lived in the Miro Pce for a few cosmic years.¡±


    The Spirit Official Pce masterughed out loud, ¡°You are a wonderful person. I am starting to like you!¡±! The seventh young master did not abide by the rules and was restless. Other than the eldest young master, who in the Miro Pce had not suffered at his hands? It was only because he was the seventh young master and the old master pampered him that they did not bother with him. He relied on the old master¡¯s pampering to do evil. Who would be afraid of Him?¡±


    When Heavenly Emperor Hao heard this, he felt much better. ¡°Although this spirit official hall master is a vulgar person, his evaluation of Heavenly Emperor Mu is very urate. At least we have somemon ground. It Won¡¯t be difficult to get along with him in the future.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Xu brought the four heavens and began to offer sacrifices. However, it would take a few years to offer sacrifices to these four heavens. For a short period of time, the Spirit Official Hall master¡¯s Dao Tree could not descend.


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven bade farewell and left, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dao Brother. If four heavens are not enough, I will ask Minister Virtual AI to offer a few more.¡±With that, he left Hades.


    ¡°Spirit Official Dao brother, in your previous life, why did you only cultivate dao flowers and not dao fruits?¡±Heavenly venerate virtual asked.


    Spirit Official Pce Lord nced at her. After a moment, he said, ¡°The time is short, and the spiritual energy is insufficient.¡±


    Void Celestial Master did not understand.


    Lingguan pce master said, ¡°In the sixteenth epoch, there were too many stowaways, causing the spiritual energy to be reced in the fifteenth epoch¡¯s destruction tribtion. ¡°The sixteenth epoch¡¯s universe was very small, and the ultimate void could not be expanded. The entire ultimate void was filled with great overarching heavens.¡±


    Void Celestial Master widened his eyes. He could not imagine such a situation.


    ¡°In the sixteenth epoch, there was only the ancestral court continent and the various heavens of the DAO practitioners. There was no other ce.¡±


    Lingguan pce master said, ¡°In the entire 16th epoch, the universe was pitifully small, and the spiritual energy was not abundant. It was very congested. ¡°It was not only me, but other people were also unable to form dao fruits in such a ce. It was already amazing that I managed to cultivate a dao flower. Some senior brothers were even unable to cultivate a dao flower. ¡°The universe of the 16th epoch onlysted for 600 million years before it suddenly copsed and fell into the catastrophe of destruction.¡±


    He chuckled and said, ¡°In these 600 million years, there was only one native who achieved dao. Do you know how he achieved Dao?¡±


    Heavenly Master Xu shook his head.


    ¡°He achieved dao through killing!¡±


    Lingguan pce master said, ¡°This guy, Hehe, he is really a ruthless character. He is also unmatched in talent. It is hard to imagine! ¡°He knew that the universe would be destroyed. Without enough spiritual energy, it would be difficult for him to achieve Dao. He would definitely die, so he fell into the Dao of killing. ¡°He ughtered many of the heavens of the DAO practitioners, and then killed another dao practitioner. Finally, before the universe was destroyed, he attained Dao, entered the ultimate void, branded the Killing Dao, and became the great allheaven!¡±


    He clicked his tongue in admiration, he said, ¡°His dao tree dao fruit had just been cultivated, and the ultimate void was crushed by him. The ultimate void could not withstand so many great allheaven. When he attained Dao, it crushed the ultimate void, leading to the destruction of the sixteenth epoch.¡±


    Heavenly venerate void was stunned. ¡°No one stopped him?¡±


    Pce Master Lingguan shook his head. ¡°Initially, there were people who wanted to stop him, but they were stopped by master. Master said that we owe the creatures of this universe and should not interfere, so we did not stop him.¡±


    He shook his head and was clearly disapproving of the actions of the Master of the Pce of Miro.


    Heavenly venerate void felt a chill in his heart. ¡°If all the DAO practitioners from the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital descended, how long would our universe be able tost?¡±


    ¡°This ruthless character who killed his way into the Dao is called Shang Jun. . Later on, he still aroused public anger and didn¡¯t know when to stop in the midst of the cmity. He went to hunt down other dao practitioners who had transcended the tribtion. He killed without calction, hoping to advance further.¡±


    Lingguan pce master said indifferently, ¡°The more he kills, the higher Shang Jun¡¯s cultivation will be.¡±. Later on, eldest young master couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and suppressed him together with some terrifying existences. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead now. ¡°Hehe, in the great cmity of life and death, he most likely won¡¯t be able tost until this epoch...¡±


    Even so, he still revealed a worried expression. It was obvious that Shang Jun¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t that simple.


    In the abandonednd of the ultimate void, the door was floating alone in this filthy field. The world behind the door was extremely vast, but there were no strange ¡®treasures¡¯that dared to barge into this ce. On the contrary.., these strange ¡®treasures¡¯avoided the world behind the door as much as they could.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and suddenly smelled the smell of blood and rust. It filled his nostrils, making him feel like he was holding a piece of idle fish and rusty iron.


    This smell made him very ufortable.


    The full strength rankings of the ten heavenly venerates had already been announced. Did It go beyond everyone¡¯s expectations (in fact, there were only nine heavenly venerates...)? The weekend is the lucky draw, the prize is Huawei P30Pro

 Chapter 1662

    ?


    Chapter 1662: Chapter 1656, small vige Guo, pig ughtering vegetables


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu walked towards the first forest of obelisks. Not only was there a unique smell of blood and rust, there was also an extremely heavy killing intent. Other than that, the thing that made him the most ufortable was the suppressive power that these obelisks gave off.


    These obelisks had been refined by the eldest young master of Mycroft Pce to suppress the enemy.


    This power suppressed his primordial spirit, making it impossible for him to unleash the power of his primordial spirit. Not only that, the power of suppression had also locked down his divine treasures!


    The cultivation of the young master was extremely high, so the obelisks left behind gradually worked on the Great Dao he had cultivated, causing his paths, skills, and divine arts to fall into disarray!


    The power of the Great Dao was reflected in divine arts. If one couldn¡¯t circte their paths, skills, and divine arts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash their full power!


    This was the situation Qin Mu was facing right now.


    ¡®young master cultivates the primordial chaos vital qi of the Master of Mycroft Pce, and Primordial Chaos Vital Qi is the foundation of all his paths, skills, and Divine Arts. If the forest of obelisks could even suppress primordial chaos vital qi, then he would be suppressed here by the forest of obelisks he refined!¡¯


    Qin Mu stopped his footsteps. He was still at the periphery of the forest of obelisks. With this kind of trend, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to walk far. All of his cultivation, abilities, and even paths, skills, and divine arts would be suppressed.


    Even if it was too easy to be suppressed here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. Thus, he had to think of a countermeasure.


    ¡®in other words, primordial chaos vital qi can avoid the suppression of the forest of obelisks, but I need to know the sequence of runes used to seal young master¡¯s Primordial Chaos Runes!¡¯


    He stopped to study the obelisks in detail. He already had some understanding of the runes on the door te. In the past few years, he had been studying the primordial Chaos Runes and Divine Arts on the door te.


    However, the door panel was the door panel and the stone tablet was the stone tablet. The Primordial Chaos Divine Arts contained in the two things were definitely not the same.


    At this moment, Qin Mu was suddenly stunned and looked at the ground.


    Other than his footprints, there were other people¡¯s footprints on the ground!


    He examined it carefully and saw that there were footprints that came in from the outside and there were also footprints that came out from the inside. From the size of the footprints, they should be the footprints of the same person.


    ¡®this person stopped here after entering the world behind the door, then immediately turned around and left this ce!¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed an astonished expression. From the footprints, this person was clearly not the eldest young master of Miluo Pce. Since this person had barged into the world behind the door, his aura should be extremely strong. His footprints were deeply imprinted on the ground of the world behind the door!


    He came with an invincible aura and arrived in front of the first obelisk in just a few steps!


    Qin Mu raised his foot and stomped down heavily. However, he only left a shallow footprint on the ground. Compared to the footprint left by that person, his abilities were clearly much weaker.


    ¡°Stronger than mine!¡±


    He stood in front of the first obelisk and that obelisk had already disappeared, leaving only a huge pit. Clearly, this obelisk had been uprooted by that person!


    ¡°However, when his footsteps reached here, he suddenly stopped. After he uprooted this obelisk, he seemed to have encountered something that made him feel extremely terrifying.¡±


    Qin Mu stood on the footprint in front of the obelisk and looked into the forest of obelisks, but he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he saw another door te that had been broken in half scattered in the forest of obelisks.


    ¡°This door?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, he immediately came to a realization, ¡°There are two doors in this door, that person must have barged in from the outside and sted one of the doors away with a punch!¡±! That door was refined by second young master and was iparably hard. He had broken it with a punch and his abilities were indeed far above mine. The broken door was sted away by him and fell into the forest of stone tablets!¡±


    ¡°He used his strength to barge into the door but when he came here and pulled up the first one, he immediately felt an iparable danger and turned around to leave. Hence, the footprints he left behind became very light and very faint.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at the other door. The footprints that had left were very light and very faint. When he came behind the door, in order to vent his anger, he sent the remaining door flying with a punch.


    ¡°However, his aura had already dissipated, so he wasn¡¯t able to st this door into two halves. He only sted this door into the abandonednd.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around again and looked at the forest of obelisks suspiciously. ¡°Then, what exactly is the danger that this great expert sensed? Is it this killing intent?¡±


    He shook his head. Even though the killing intent was strong, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to scare away such an existence.


    ¡°Is it the Suppressive Force from the Forest of obelisks? That¡¯s not right either. Since he could uproot the first obelisk, it means that he wasn¡¯t afraid of young master¡¯s arrangements. He only came to break the formation because he had sufficient confidence. Then what scared him away...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and had a few guesses in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡®forget it, as long as I go in and take a look, I¡¯ll know what had scared away such a great expert!¡¯


    He walked to the next obelisk. It was like a mirror, and its surface was iparably smooth. It even reflected his internal organs and his divine treasures.


    If one looked closely, they could even see the structure of Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao, the structure of every particle that formed him, and even his brain. They could even see the electric currents in his nerves caused by the changes in his thoughts!


    If one had an extremely deep understanding of a person¡¯s thoughts, then through the mirror of the stone tablet, they could see through all of that person¡¯s thoughts!


    ¡®looking at the surface of the stone tablet, it¡¯s impossible for there to be any runes, but this is the strangeness of pce master¡¯s Primordial Chaos Runes!¡¯


    Qin Mu stood in front of the stone tablet with full confidence.


    That was because he knew that primordial chaos runes had infinite details!


    When he had studied the dao patterns of Miluo Pce, he had discovered this point.


    The dao patterns of Miluo Pce had infinite details, and the root of these infinite details came from primordial chaos runes.


    Thus, this obelisk didn¡¯t seem to have any ws and could reflect infinite details, but he could still see through itsposition!


    That was because the infinite details reflected by the mirror of the stone tablet were actually the people and things in front of the stone tablet when primordial chaos runes reflected them. Through the structure of the people and things, they could disy the infinite details of primordial chaos runes!


    The primordial chaos runes protected all forms and could transform into all paths, skills, divine arts, and evolve all people and things.


    Qin Mu stood in front of the stone tablet¡¯s mirror. He looked like he was looking at a mirror, but in reality, the primordial chaos runes in the stone tablet had reconstructed the other him in the mirror.


    ¡®the easiest way to make the array of primordial chaos runes hidden in the stone tablet appear is to make it unable to shine on anything!¡¯


    Qin Mu released his remaining primordial chaos vital qi and turned it into four mirrors that stood around the stone tablet!


    His primordial chaos vital qi turned into the state of runes, and each rune was iparably slender, making it impossible for the stone tablet to shine on anything else.


    Without any objects to shine on, the runes hidden in the obelisk appeared one by one.


    The main body that formed the stone tablet was a chaos stone. The primordial chaos runes that young master had imprinted on the chaos stone showed an iparably dense and exquisite structure. It was like art, but also like aplicated and exquisite mechanical structure that kept on changing.


    Qin Mu was intoxicated as he studied these runes. The changes of the runes imprinted on the stone tablet showed a kind of algebra structure, and each change contained extremely deep algebra principles.


    Even though they came from different universe eras and thenguage was different, the primordial chaos runes were the same, and the Daonguage was also the same. More importantly, algebra was also anguage that could bemunicated!


    Qin Mu¡¯s attainments in these threenguages were very high, which made his understanding of young master¡¯s primordial chaos seal divine art much simpler than he had imagined.


    Even so, Qin Mu still used two to three months topletely understand the primordial chaos seal on the obelisk.


    What he wanted to do was not to break the seal formed by the Forest of obelisks with brute force, but to let himself enter the forest of obelisks and not be suppressed by the seal.


    And the most crucial part was that he needed to let his vital qi imitate the sequence of primordial chaos runes on the obelisks so that the seal in the forest of obelisks would think that he was the stone tablet that was missing!


    Qin Mu stayed outside the forest of obelisks for a long time again, repeatedly deducing and checking his mistakes.


    Only when he could no longer check his mistakes did he take a step into the forest of obelisks. At this moment, the Suppressive Force emitted by the Forest of obelisks could no longer threaten him and instead made him feel like a fish in water.


    The mirrors of the obelisks reflected his figure and what was reflected wasn¡¯t him, but a walking obelisk!


    This was the most peculiar part of the primordial chaos runes.


    Qin Mu walked all the way and gradually went deeper into the forest of steles. However, the killing intent and bloody smell that came from the forest of steles also became denser.


    ¡°This killing intent is no small matter. It¡¯s even denser than the heavenly fiend qi formed when Heavenly Duke died. It¡¯s much stronger than the two divine knives on God execution tform! who has such a terrifying killing intent?¡±


    The forest of obelisks was like a maze. The mirror of the stone tablets reflected the other stone tablets, making people dizzy and easy to get lost.


    Qin Mu turned around for a long time and used the Sun in the sky to determine his position. He gradually walked into the center of the forest of stone tablets.


    Thestyer of the forest of stone tablets was arranged in a circle. After passing through this forest of stone tablets, the front suddenly became clear and beautiful. The Green Mountains and green waters were like a paradise. What surprised Qin mu the most was that there was actually a small vige inside. Smoke was rising from the chimneys of the vige, there was a farmer cooking!


    There was a young man hanging from a tree at the entrance of the vige. He was hanging upside down and killing pigs to drain their blood. Below him was a basin that was filled with pig blood.


    Beside the young man was a little girl with a pair of pigtails. She was running around the tree happily and giggling. Her voice was very clear and crisp.


    There was an old man sitting on a stone pir at the entrance of the vige. He was smoking a water pipe and squinting his eyes while puffing out clouds.


    There was also an old tree behind the stone pir. There were a few caterpirs that had cocooned on it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze passed by this old man and saw a woman sitting beside the old well under the old tree in the vige. She was washing her clothes with a wooden stick and was cursing while doing so. He didn¡¯t know who she was cursing.


    An old woman was sitting under the eaves of the house to bask in the Sun. Her hands were ced on her small belly and she was dozing off with her eyes narrowed. From time to time, she would secretly open her blurry old eyes and size up the cursing woman.


    This small vige was peaceful as if there was only a family of five living here.


    Qin Mu blinked his eyes and sized her up. He didn¡¯t enter the vige and instead tilted his head to think. He took out the geographical map that Tai Yi had left for him and opened it with a swoosh.


    Tai Yi¡¯s geographical map was drawn with Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick and it was extremelyplicated. Wei Suifeng copied it and handed it over to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu unfolded the geographical map and took a look. He scratched his head again. When he had entered the forest of obelisks just now, he hadn¡¯t followed the route marked on the geographical map at all!


    Wei Suifeng passed him many geographical maps, but he basically didn¡¯t follow the route and just randomly barged in.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve gone the wrong way.¡±


    Qin Mu rolled up the geographical map of great change and turned around, nning to leave this forest of obelisks to walk again. He said in annoyance, ¡°If big senior brother knew, he would definitely blow his beard and re...¡±


    Suddenly, the elder on the stone pier at the entrance of the vige put down the water mist and said with a smile, ¡°Esteemed guest hase from afar, aren¡¯t you going to stay for a meal of pig ughtering vegetables before leaving? Little Shang has already killed a good pig.¡±


    A sword sharpened every ten years, but he had never tried the frost de! From kindergarten to high school, how could it be just ten years of sword sharpening? The Junior Brothers and Sisters of the college entrance examination, after eating this pig ughtering vegetables, would pull out the sword of frost de in their hearts, cut through the thorns, and Open South Heaven Gate!

 Chapter 1663

    ?


    Chapter 1663: Chapter 1657, paralysis in the vige


    Trantor: 549690339


    The girl who was running around the tree also stopped and looked at Qin Mu curiously.


    The young man who was ughtering pigs under the tree wiped the blood off his face and looked at him with a fierce gaze. He seemed to be very hostile.


    The old woman and the woman also turned their heads over. The woman used the back of her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead and said with a simple smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since someone came to our vige. It¡¯s rare for young master to travel such a long distance to find this ce. Let¡¯s have a meal before we set off?¡±


    The old woman grinned, revealing two or three teeth as she said shakily, ¡°We will set off after we have eaten...¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned around, saying with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s better to obey than to be respectful. It¡¯s difficult to reject everyone¡¯s hospitality, so I thickened my skin to bother you.¡±After saying that, he walked towards the vige.


    He passed by the side of the pig ughtering youth who was holding onto the pig ughtering knife. The muscles and veins on his arm bulged out and he suddenly shrugged his shoulders as a threatening voice sounded out from his throat.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, ¡°Good Knife.¡±


    The pig ughtering youth stretched out his tongue and licked the pig blood on the knife before grinning, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a good knife!¡±


    Qin Mu walked past him and the youth held onto the knife as he stared at his back. Qin Mu seemed to be unaware as he walked forward and came to the front of the stone block.


    The youth couldn¡¯t find a chance to make a move and praised, ¡°Good divine art! Young Master, you are harder to deal with than any pig I¡¯ve killed!¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head back and gave a brilliant smile, ¡°You aren¡¯t bad either.¡±


    The old man was too old and struggled to get up. Qin Mu hurriedly bent down to help him up.


    The old man¡¯s skinny fingers grabbed the pulse of his right hand and raised his head to look at him with a smile. Qin Mu¡¯s left hand naturally ced on the waist of the old man and looked at his eyes with concern.


    The two of themughed and the old man let go of his pulse. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Even though the old man is old, he has to be very strong. I can walk! Young master is a good person, a good person who respects his elders!¡±


    Qin Mu silently retracted his left hand and praised, ¡°The old man is still young and strong, I admire him.¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The girl with the braids ran in front of Qin Mu and raised her head with sparkling eyes. She held a fruit in her hand and raised her hand, stretching her arm straight. ¡°Young master, eat the fruit!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the fruit in her hand. This fruit should have been plucked from that tree and its stems were still very fresh.


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not eating it, little nan will eat it.¡±


    The girl with the braid stretched out her arm and the fruit reached to his mouth. She said crisply, ¡°Young master, Eat It!¡±


    However, just as the fruit reached Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, Qin Mu¡¯s palm had already blocked it in front of him. With a finger, he pushed the fruit back gently and said with a smile, ¡°Little Nan, eat it.¡±


    The girl was having a hard time and when she saw Qin Mu pushing the fruit to her mouth bit by bit, beads of sweat started to form on her forehead.


    Suddenly, the girl kept the fruit and jumped up and down as she ran away, ¡°It¡¯s fine if young master doesn¡¯t want to eat it, but little girl will eat it herself!¡±


    The old man smiled, ¡°Young Master¡¯s strength isn¡¯t small.¡±


    Qin Mu said humbly, ¡°My strength is only slightly bigger than little girl¡¯s and I¡¯m a few years older, so it can¡¯t be considered that big.¡±


    He walked into the vige with the old man, and the pig ughtering youth carried half of the pig and the pig into the courtyard.


    The woman had already washed her clothes and wiped her hands on her body. She immediately weed qin mu and said, ¡°Young Master is an honored guest. I¡¯ve been here for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as rich and noble as young master!¡±


    She circled Qin Mu and sized him up a few times before praising, ¡°So handsome!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and blocked her hand that was touching his face. ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate.¡±


    The woman¡¯s five fingers trembled, but Qin Mu always blocked it perfectly. The woman smiled and said, ¡°Young master¡¯s hands are also very handsome!¡±After saying that, she retracted her hand.


    The old woman under the eaves snorted and said in a low voice, ¡°Salted pig hands...¡±


    The woman nced at the old woman and was furious, she scolded, ¡°You have the face to say that! Your whole family eats, drinks, poops, and sleeps every day, which one of you doesn¡¯t rely on me to take care of them? If you don¡¯t have me, all of you will have to drink the northwest wind! It¡¯s not that I have fallen in love with young master¡¯s beauty, but to find a husband for Little Nan! It¡¯s hard to even find a man in this barrennd!¡±


    After she scolded, the old woman was so angry that she rolled her eyes.


    The woman rushed back to her room in anger and mmed the door heavily.


    The old woman calmed down and raised her head to look at Qin Mu with Dizzy Eyes. She said with a kind expression, ¡°Young master, what do you think of Little Darling? Do you want to stay and Get Married?¡±


    The girl with the braids felt extremely ashamed when she heard that and hid in the corner to peek at him. Her face flushed red and she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare toe out.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten married, my wife is kind and virtuous.¡±


    The old woman sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. This old body isn¡¯t convenient, young master, can you go to that tree and pluck some fruits for this old body?¡±


    She raised her hand and pointed. Qin Mu looked in the direction of her finger and saw four fruits hanging on a big tree and a blooming flower.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and smiled, ¡°The tree is too tall, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to climb up. However, I have a treasure sword that is extremely sharp and can cut down the tree. I¡¯ve cut down simr trees before.¡±


    The old man hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cut, don¡¯t cut! After cutting it down, how are we going to eat the fruits?¡±


    The old woman smiled and said, ¡°After all, you are a young master from the city. Your limbs aren¡¯t diligent and your grain isn¡¯t distinguished. You can even say such words like cutting down a tree.¡±. Even though the old man is old, he still loves beauty. There¡¯s no mirror in the vige so I¡¯ll have to trouble young master to go outside and cut down a mirror.¡±


    She emphasized the word ¡°City¡±very heavily.


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°The stone tablet outside is too hard, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to cut it off.¡±


    The woman was in the house ughtering pigs and vegetables, turning them into dishes. Qin Mu, on the other hand, was talking to the old man and the old woman outside.


    ¡°Your vige doesn¡¯t have a lot of people, but there are quite a lot of trees.¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and said, ¡°There are six people and eight trees.¡±


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°How are there six people? Young master can¡¯t even count? It¡¯s clearly our family of five.¡±


    Qin Mu nced at the half pig hanging under the tree at the entrance of the vige and smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t say much and asked, ¡°When did elder move to this quiet ce?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember that.¡±


    The old man thought for a moment and said, ¡°I only remember that the world was in chaos and the people had no way to live. We were chased here by bad people. Young master, is it still chaotic outside?¡±


    Qin Mu pped his hands and praised, ¡°You guys are really lucky!¡±! The outside was even more chaotic than before. There were fights and killings every day and blood flowed like a river. It was still better here. It was quiet and peaceful, with a rich life and no worries. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s better for your family to stay here and not go out.¡±


    The old woman smiled and said, ¡°Staying here for too long is also weird and boring. We still want to go out and walk around.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s better not to go out. It¡¯s too chaotic outside and I¡¯m worried about the bodies of the two elders. If anything were to happen, dying outside wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡±


    The expressions of the old woman and the old man changed slightly. The old woman raised her hand to pull the hairpin from her head. The old man raised his hand to block her and shook his head silently. The old woman put her hand down.


    Qin Mu ignored her and said, ¡°Eight trees, two more trees. May I ask where the other two elders have gone?¡±


    The old man sighed and said, ¡°As expected, we still can¡¯t hide it from young master. This other person is a cripple. He has been paralyzed on the bed for almost ten years.¡±


    Qin Mu was moved and sighed, ¡°To be honest, I have learned medical skills and am quite proficient in the path of medicine. I have always had apassionate heart to save the dying and heal the injured. May I ask where this cripple is? Allow me to go and treat him, I might be able to cure him.¡±


    The old man trembled as he got up. The woman came out from the room and tidied up the tables and chairs, preparing to set the table. When she saw them get up, she couldn¡¯t help being angry, ¡°Dinner is about to start, where are you guys going?¡±


    ¡°Young master is proficient in medical skills, let¡¯s go take a look at that cripple.¡±


    The old man seemed to be afraid of her and immediately smiled apologetically, ¡°The cripple has been lying there for a long time and you are always taking care of him. Who knows, he might be cured by young master.¡±


    The woman asked suspiciously, ¡°That cripple has to be taken care of by me even when he is defecating and urinating, yet he can be cured? Do you think this young master can be a good person?¡±


    ¡°Treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.¡±


    Qin Mu followed the two old men into the room and saw a young man lying sprawled on the bed. His breathing waspletely gone and he was already a dead man.


    Qin Mu looked at the young man and after a long time, he said slowly, ¡°Master of Heaven¡¯s capital, I finally have the chance to meet you.¡±


    The expressions of the old man and old woman changed drastically, and they almost couldn¡¯t help killing him!


    The old woman forced a smile. ¡°Could young master recognize this cripple?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who have the qualifications to die at the hands of the Master of Mycroft Pce. Master of Heaven¡¯s capital is one of them.¡±


    Qin Mu carefully observed the injuries on the cripple¡¯s body. They were injuries caused by the primordial chaos divine art, which was even moreplicated and mysterious than the red rope knots qin mu had seen in sinkhole!


    The only existence that possessed such power was the Master of Mycroft Pce!


    Even though great young master had learned everything from the Master of Mycroft Pce, Qin Mu had seen the seal of great young master. Even though it was exquisite, it hadn¡¯t surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s horizons.


    The injuries on this young man had already surpassed Qin Mu¡¯s horizons. The only one that could leave such injuries was the Master of Mycroft Pce.


    Qin Mu had once used the perspective of the master of Tiandu to see the DAO practitioners of tiandu working together to open up heaven and earth. He had also seen the master of Myluo Pce killing the Master of Tiandu, which was why he had made such a judgment.


    The old man and Old Woman¡¯s performance had confirmed his guess!


    ¡°Back then, the Master of Tiandu who had opened up the seventh epoch of the universe had never expected his corporeal body to be suppressed here after his death.¡±


    Qin Mu straightened his back and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t treat his injuries. However, there¡¯s one person who can. The purpose of my trip is to find this person. His name is Taiyi, do you guys recognize him?¡±


    The old woman and the old man looked at each other and shook their heads.


    At this moment, the woman¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°The food is ready. The two old fogeys, hurry up and invite young master to Eat!¡±


    At the dining table, Qin Mu sat down. The old man and the old woman apanied him while the pig-ughtering youth sat opposite him. The woman continued to stir-fry the food while the braid girl with Goat Horns was squatting under the tree with a bowl in her hand and was snoring as she ate. She didn¡¯te to the table.


    ¡°In the wilderness, there¡¯s no good wine to entertain young master from the city, please forgive me.¡±


    The old woman was very attentive and said, ¡°Young master, Eat!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t move his chopsticks and looked around. ¡°Out of the eight trees, only seven are left, what about the remaining one?¡±


    The old man pretended to be deaf and dumb. The woman carried a basin of pig ughtering vegetables and came forward. She put down the basin and wiped her hands on the apron, she gave a simple and honest smile and said, ¡°Where is the remaining one? Furthermore, there are only six people including the cripple here. Including young master, there should be seven people, right? The young master from the city must not have good algebra!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°How can we eat without all of us?¡±


    The old man opened his mouth and was about to speak when the pig ughtering youth in front of Qin Mu suddenly flew into a rage. He pulled out his pig ughtering knife and stabbed it into the middle of the dining table, his killing intent billowing to the heavens, he said sternly, ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t hold it in any longer! Just raise your knife and kill this fellow!¡±


    The food on the te flew up and the pieces of pork meat and pig ughtering vegetables flew into the air one after another, forming half of a pig in the air. The pig¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    The other half of the pig hanging at the entrance of the vige ran over with two legs. The two pieces of pig merged together and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re right! When have we ever been afraid? Who cares about the seventh young master of the Miluo Pce? Just kill him!¡±

 Chapter 1664

    ?


    Chapter 1664: Chapter 1658, one sword cleave, and all the heroes fall


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Are all of you finally revealing your true forms?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and raised his hand to flip over the dining table. Unexpectedly, the old man and the old woman made a move at the same time, and the two of them pressed their four hands on the table. Qin Mu used all his strength to flip the table, but it didn¡¯t fly away!


    ¡°With us here, seventh young master can forget about flipping the table!¡±


    The old man and the old woman smiled, and their faces flushed red. The four arms of the two of them crackled, and they were almost pushed to their feet by him. Their hearts trembled, ¡°Seventh brother of Mycroft Pce, the strength of his corporeal body is so great!¡±


    The two of them were existences that had attained dao for four to five universe eras. Even though they had been sealed here, they didn¡¯t expect their mighty strength to almost be lifted by Qin Mu.


    Just as Qin Mu was about to flip the table, the girl with the braid of Goat Horns who was eating under the tree came to the table in a sh and pushed it down.


    The girl¡¯s limbs were nimble, and the bowl in her hand was empty. She mmed it down on Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you good fruit to eat, but you won¡¯t eat it! Then I won¡¯t give you good fruit to eat today!¡±


    White light shed in front of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and the space in the bowl shrank rapidly. Everything in front of him was spinning, and even his corporeal body and primordial spirit were spinning as well, trying to pull him into the bowl!


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and a beam of blurry purple light shot out. With a ding, it passed through all the distorted space and hit the bottom of the bowl.


    ¡°You can use divine arts?¡±


    The girl¡¯s arm trembled from the impact, and the bowl in her hand was sent flying. She then stood on the table and used both her hands and feet to attack Qin Mu crazily.


    Qin Mu flipped the table with one hand and raised his other hand to receive the girl¡¯s attack with one arm.


    His strength was extremely great, and in just a few moves, he had sent the girl on the table flying.


    The girl grunted and cried out, ¡°He can use divine arts, and his corporeal body is also ridiculously strong, be careful!¡±


    Boom!


    That girl crashed into a huge tree and the tremors caused the light and dao charm of the tree to burst forth instantly. It was extremely beautiful!


    Behind Qin Mu, that woman sneered, ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Seventh Young Master is also a self-deprecating person!¡±


    She took out a mallet that was hammering his clothes from somewhere and smashed it ruthlessly at the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head!


    A halo burst forth from the back of Qin Mu¡¯s head and the Qi of chaos gushed out. A Hall of chaos stood up in the Qi of chaos and blocked the mallet with a ng!


    In front of Qin Mu, the pig ughtering youth called Little Shang stretched out his hand to pull out the knife that was stuck on the table. With the divine knife in his hand, Qin Mu¡¯s hair instantly stood on end!


    The biggest threat to him wasn¡¯t the old man, the old woman, or the girl, but this youth!


    These people were in the seal of the eldest young master and their cultivation was suppressed, so they couldn¡¯t use their divine arts and could only rely on the strength of their corporeal bodies.


    These people clearly had their own ways to attain Dao, and the power of their divine abilities was even greater. They were unable to use their divine abilities, so they did not have much of their abilities left. Only this person called Little Shang walked a path that was different from the others, he was more like an existence like the butcher, who had cultivated his battle techniques to the extreme!


    Of course, Little Shang did not attain dao with his battle techniques. If he had attained dao with his battle techniques, then the eldest young master¡¯s seal would not be able to suppress him at all, nor would it be able to seal him. Just the strength of his physical body was enough to kill his way out.


    His battle skills had yet to attain Dao, and his killing intent was so dense that it even surpassed heavenly fiend and God beheading ck knife. He should have attained dao with killing and cultivated his killing path!


    Even so, he had killed too many people. His battle skills and cultivationbined with his killing path could be said to be the most terrifying existence in the vige!


    Even if his cultivation was suppressed by eldest young master¡¯s seal, his ability was enough to threaten Qin Mu!


    With a knife in his hand, his Qi and blood became dense, and a strange sight of billions of floating corpses floating in the Sea of blood appeared behind him!


    There were also dao trees that had been cut into two, Dao fruits that had been split open, and corpses of Dao practitioners that had been killed. It was iparably terrifying!


    Qin Mu immediately ignored the pig that was rushing over. With a flip of his palm, Cmity Sword appeared and shed horizontally at Little Shang¡¯s knife.


    Heaven opening writings.


    Little Shang shed vertically while Qin mu shed horizontally.


    When this sword was shed out, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. The old man and the old woman immediately stopped pressing down on the table. The two of them attacked Qin Mu with their four hands and their four arms flew up. Their attacks were like a violent storm!


    Under the table, the two of them were also frantically attacking Qin Mu with their four legs!


    At the same time they attacked, five mineral veins suddenly appeared around Qin Mu. Tai Yi, Tai Chu, Tai Shi, Tai Su, tai chi, the five mineral veins all pressed down on the two old men!


    On the other side, the girl who had been hit on the Dao tree immediately plucked a dao fruit and bit the tip of her tongue. A mouthful of blood sprayed onto the dao fruit, and the power of the dao fruit burst forth and rushed towards Qin Mu!


    Where the dao fruit flew over, a great abyss of sinkhole appeared and swallowed the Dao fruit into the great abyss!


    The pig that had been put together stood up on its hind legs and spat out its fangs. Its eyes were like copper bells and its mouth and nose were spewing fire. The bristles on its body were as sharp as steel needles. It stretched out its big hand and grabbed a dao tree before smashing it down ruthlessly at Qin Mu!


    Boom


    Qin Mu still sat there unmoving, but the world tree appeared behind him. Its crown was like a canopy that covered the sky and the sun, blocking the Dao Tree of the pig!


    The woman¡¯s body moved swiftly, and the Mallet smashed down crazily. However, no matter how much brute force she had, Hall of chaos was still in front of her, preventing her from getting close!


    When Qin Mu shed out with his sword, it was like a path, like aplete great dao that burst forth with all its potential!


    And the potential of this Great Dao was chaos cleaving, Heaven and earth cleaving!


    What was a dao sword?


    This was a dao sword!


    All the abnormal signs behind Little Shang disappearedpletely, and a new one appeared!


    That scene was like heaven and earth cleaving, and a ray of light separated the bloody sea. A new heaven and Earth was born in that vast line!


    A bloody line appeared on his waist.


    The dao might contained in heaven opening heaven chapter burst forth, and violent fluctuations surged in all directions, sending everyone flying!


    The Pig God stood on the Dao tree and exerted all his strength to resist the dao tree. However, the Dao tree continued to retreat along with him, leaving three deep marks on the ground.


    Boom!


    He crashed into the house behind him, and it immediately copsed.


    On the other side, the old man and the old woman rose into the air and shouted. Although the two old men were old, they used their hands and feet at an extraordinary speed to break the seal of the five mines.


    The two of them separated andnded on a dao tree respectively. Their killing intent was overflowing as they shouted out sternly, ¡°Lord Shang ¨C¡±


    The girl threw herself into Qin Mu¡¯s great abyss of returning ruins. In the next moment, she flew out with her own dao fruit in a disheveled state. However, she was struck by the ripples and tumbled about, finally stabilizing her body with much difficulty.


    Meanwhile, the woman held her mallet horizontally in front of her and moved her feet repeatedly. She kept retreating, and the ancient well behind her suddenly burst forth with light. The water of the well was actually flowing with dew, and the clouds shone brilliantly like the ocean.


    ¡°Lord Shang!¡±


    Her expression was mournful, and she managed to block the fluctuation with great difficulty. She immediately looked over at Little Shang.


    She saw a red line on Lord Shang¡¯s waist, and blood flowed out.


    Thud.


    The knife in his hand suddenly split open andnded on the table, leaving only the hilt in his hand.


    The Pig God roared in anger and rushed over with big steps. Gravel flew everywhere, and the soil churned. His body was tall and sturdy, and with the dao tree in his hand, he used all his skills to charge at Qin Mu!


    ¡°Zhu Santong can¡¯t do it!¡±On the other two dao trees, the old man and the old woman immediately shouted out.


    The pig God leaped up and swung the dao tree to smash down!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even raise his head and the cmity sword in his hand went straight for the Pig God. Blood lights burst forth in the sky, and Zhu Santong fell down. The front of the pig leg fell into a basin, the back of the pig leg fell into a basin, the head of the pig fell into a basin, and the water fell into a basin.., the tail of the pig was sliced neatly.


    There were also all kinds of tes and tes that were sliced evenly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s other hand picked up an empty te and his arm shook. Three Dao fruits fell down andnded on the te one by one.


    The dao treended on the ground with a loud bang and took root. The branches of the treasure tree swayed, but the dao fruits on the tree had already disappeared. They were chopped off by Qin Mu¡¯s sword light and ced into the te.


    Qin Mu sheathed his sword and inserted cmity sword along with the sheath beside him. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, my culinary skills are also not bad. Why Don¡¯t I show you guys some skills?¡±


    Zhu Santong¡¯s pig head faced Qin Mu, but he still didn¡¯t die. He said fiercely, ¡°Old seven of Miluo Pce, even your boss can¡¯t Kill Us, or else he wouldn¡¯t have suppressed us! You Don¡¯t have the ability either!¡±


    The girl shrieked, ¡°You can use your cultivation, but we can¡¯t, so what ability do you have to defeat us? If you have the ability, let us go and Fight Fair and square? That Girl can beat you to death with just one hand!¡±


    The woman hurriedly rushed toward Shang Jun to check his body. He rubbed his stomach and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just a cut on his skin. He¡¯s holding back.¡±


    His gaze was strange as itnded on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword was truly iparably terrifying. It had directly broken through his strongest killing move and even his knife of path attainment!


    However, when the sword sliced past his waist, it received some force and didn¡¯t kill him.


    If the power of Qin Mu¡¯s sword burst forth, he would definitely be separated by it. In an instant, he would experience the five stages of chaos, absolute beginning, absolute beginning, Tai Su, and Tai Chi. He would turn into a world where his body would die and his dao would vanish!


    The old man and the old woman moved nimbly and slipped down from their respective dao trees to check on his injuries. When they found that there were no major problems, they let out sighs of relief.


    Zhu Santong¡¯s pig head spun around on the table, but he couldn¡¯t move his head. Unable to see Shang jun, he shouted, ¡°Old monster, what happened to Little Shang? Did he kill him? We will fight him to the death!¡±


    The old man said, ¡°He¡¯s not much of a problem, his injuries aren¡¯t as serious as yours.¡±


    The pig head let out a sigh of relief and stared at Qin Mu with his round eyes. ¡°Damn it, my injuries are the most serious after half a day! Seventh brother of Miro Pce, how did you do it? Why Can¡¯t I merge with my body?¡±


    Qin Mu grabbed his chopsticks and picked up a piece of the pig¡¯s ear, the woman hurriedly said, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t eat it. Zhu Santong¡¯s abilities are extraordinary and he has refined his indestructible dao body. If you eat any of his flesh, he will take shape in your body and be a demon in your stomach.¡±


    Qin Mu put the pig¡¯s ear back and put down his chopsticks. He said in astonishment, ¡°There¡¯s such a skill? I left a wound on his sword path and prevented him from merging with his body, yet he can still take shape in my stomach?¡±


    The pig head was proud of himself and said, ¡°The abilities of the old master aren¡¯t something that a little brat like you from Miluo Pce can understand! Old Master...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly and he stretched out his hand to grab the sheath of cmity sword with a gloomy expression.


    The old man immediately sat down and said with a smile, ¡°Miluo Pce¡¯s seventh young master is magnanimous, so don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of this pig. Wouldn¡¯t that be degrading your status? Keep Young Master¡¯s sword well, keep it well.¡±


    The pig head sneered, ¡°Old monster, what are you afraid of him for? Even eldest young master can¡¯t Kill Us...¡±


    Qin Mu gave a cold snort, and his aura suddenly changed. He sat there like an obelisk!


    The only thing missing in this world was an obelisk. At this moment, the primordial chaos vital qi in Qin Mu¡¯s body had transformed into primordial chaos runes, which just happened to fill in the missing one. Instantly, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically!


    The five of them and the pig were pulled back by a terrifying force. In the next moment, their figures all disappeared!


    Qin Mu stood up and looked outside the vige. He saw that the faces of the obelisks were like mirrors. Whether it was the old man, the old woman, the girl, thedy, Shang Jun, or Zhu Santong, they were all embedded in the mirrors, they couldn¡¯t move.


    Zhu Santong was still dismembered into eight pieces and his body wasn¡¯tplete.


    In the entire vige, other than Qin Mu, only the cripple on the sickbed wasn¡¯t kept into the obelisk.


    ¡°Even though eldest young master has received the inheritance of the Master of Mycroft Pce, I also know a little about the array of his obelisks. It¡¯s not difficult for me to restrain all of you.¡±


    Qin Mu dispersed the sequence of primordial chaos runes in his body and said, ¡°Everyone, can we have a good talk now?¡±


    Only then did everyone feel as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. They walked down from the clear mirror on the surface of the monument, bewildered.


    ¡°What does seventh young master want to talk about?¡±The old man asked.


    Qin Mu took out great change geographical map and asked, ¡°Everyone, have you seen this kind of geography before?¡±


    The old woman and the old man identified it for a long time before shaking their heads. ¡°We have been suppressed for several universe eras and have never seen this map before.¡±


    The woman and the servant also shook their heads.


    Shang jun suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before. This is the map of the Dao tree distribution of the ultimate void of the sixteenth epoch.¡±


    ¡ª today¡¯s college entrance examination, I wish all of you fellow Daoists a sessful tribtion!

 Chapter 1665

    ?


    Chapter 1665: Chapter 1659, Tai Yi¡¯s identity


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dao tree distribution map?¡±Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was greatly roused.


    The ce marked on Tai Yi¡¯s geographical map had always puzzled him. He had never found such a ce in the seventeenth era, and he had even thought that it might be the arrangement of the forest of obelisks, thus, he nned to go back and look for it again.


    Never Had he expected that the youth called Shang Jun would actually recognize this geographical map!


    ¡°The map of the Dao trees in the ultimate void of the sixteenth epoch?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly astonished, and his heart was filled with doubt. ¡®I haven¡¯t returned to the past universe, so why would it be so easy to give me the map of the Dao trees in the sixteenth epoch? How am I supposed to save him?¡¯


    Shang jun said, ¡°In the sixteenth epoch, I wanted to kill a few more dao practitioners, so I specially studied the distribution of great overarching heaven. That¡¯s why I recognized this map when you took it out.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help sizing him up a few more times, and his heart suddenly moved, ¡°I was in the ancestral court of Yujing City, and I had spent a long time in the chaos. When had I ever seen someone kill a dao practitioner and cultivate to the thirty-sixth heavens of Dao realm before the cmity of destruction arrived? They branded the ultimate void and cultivated the dao fruit, finally crushing the ultimate void. ¡°Is this person you?¡±(see Chapter 1504 for details)


    Shang Jun¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he nodded silently.


    Qin Mu said, ¡°You killed the sixteenth epoch of the universe, and all the living beings died because of it. Almost everyone died indirectly at your hands, so it¡¯s no wonder your abilities are so strong.¡±


    Shang Jun¡¯s aura withered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. There was no life left in him, and he stood there motionlessly as if he was about to transform into a dao.


    The old woman coughed, she said, ¡°I heard that the seventh young master killed people and killed their hearts first. Today, I saw that it was true. ¡°Regardless of whether Shang Jun entered the Dao or not, the 16th epoch will be destroyed. ¡°The reason for the destruction of the 16th epoch is not Shang Jun, but the Miluo Pce. If there weren¡¯t so many dao practitioners from the Miluo Pce sneaking into the 16th epoch, how could this universe be destroyed so quickly?¡±


    Shang Jun¡¯s expression was slightly better, and his aura had also recovered a little.


    Qin Mu nced at her, ¡°The only difference is whether the sixteenth epoch was destroyed by Miluo Pce or Shang Jun. . If it was destroyed by Miluo Pce, the murderer would be Miluo Pce. If it was killed by Shang Jun, the murderer would be Shang Jun. .¡±


    Shang Jun¡¯s aura withered once more, and it was even more unbearable than before!


    ¡°You!¡±


    Veins popped up on the old woman¡¯s forehead, and her white hair fluttered. The old man hurriedly stopped her and smiled. ¡°No wonder people say that the hardest person to deal with in Miluo Pce is seventh young master. When we saw him today, we were already convinced. What exactly is seventh young master looking for that person called Taiyi for?¡±


    ¡°I owe him a favor, and all the living beings in the seventeenth epoch owe him a favor, so I have to repay his kindness. No matter what, I have to save him.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°It¡¯s too easy to stop the past Dao practitioners from sneaking over to resist the invasion of Miluo Pce. Even though he was the first person to sneak over in the seventeenth epoch, this favor must be repaid!¡±! ¡°He was suppressed by Miluo Pce and left behind this geographical map. I n to find him and save him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect seventh young master to be a person of love and righteousness.¡±


    The girl called ya ya revealed an astonished expression, ¡°This is different from the seventh young master that I¡¯ve heard of. The seventh young master of Miluo Pce that I¡¯ve heard of is a person who does all kinds of evil and is also cunning and ruthless. He can be said to have pus running down his head and sores growing under his feet. He has done all kinds of bad things!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face flushed red and he stammered to defend himself, ¡°This is nder! This is definitely nder. For those who know me, who doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m kind and helpful...¡±


    The pig head coughed and was still ced on the te, ¡°Seventh young master doesn¡¯t need to exin further. Our current situation has already exined everything. If seventh young master wasn¡¯t the type of person in the legends, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen so miserably.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a snort and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met all of you, why would I lie to all of you? Please give me some pointers on the distribution map of the dao trees in the sixteenth epoch.¡±


    Lord Shang fell silent and looked at the others.


    The old man chuckled and said, ¡°Seventh young master said that it was too easy to save that cripple? Can you tell me the reason behind it?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and said, ¡°Then I would like to ask all of you, when did all of you feel that you could escape from the Obelisk?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned and started to think about it.


    ¡°You guys escaping from the obelisk should be the matter of this universe epoch, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°This person is Tai Yi. Back then, Tai Yi had sneaked into this universe epoch and possessed the egg of chaos, bing Tai Yi. After he attained dao, he immediately came to this abandonednd and found this door to forcefully open the seal of young master.¡±


    The old man and the old woman looked at each other and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The servant girl and the old woman were at a loss. The old woman asked, ¡°Why did this Tai Yie to save us?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯te to save you, but to save the paralytic in your vige.¡±


    This time, even Shang Jun and the pig head were astonished. The pig head in the te raised the left pig trotter of the other te and scratched his mane. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Paralytic? That paralytic in our vige?¡±


    ¡°That cripple.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The purpose of his trip was to save him. He was the first to smuggle himself into this universe epoch and also the first to attain Dao. He blocked the smuggling of Miluo Pce and was the only person in the entire universe. Thus, he could aplish something that he had never had the chance to aplish before! This matter was extremely important! Thus, he barged in here and sted open the door. His imposing manner was peerless as he pulled out the obelisk and broke through eldest young master¡¯s arrangements, allowing all of you to escape from the stone tablet!¡±


    Everyone looked at the old man one after another. The pig head cried out, ¡°Old monster, your cultivation is the highest and you were the first to wake up. It was you who awakened US and allowed us to walk out of the stone tablet. Were you able to escape from the stone tablet as he said?¡±


    The old man sighed and nodded silently, he said, ¡°It was indeed something that happened at the beginning of this universe¡¯s creation. ¡°All of you were suppressed and have been sleeping. I have been awake since the beginning of the suppression. I have to look after paralytic. ¡°Paralytic is extremely important. Nothing can go wrong. ¡°At this moment, I felt a powerful existence from this universe era descend...¡±


    Shang jun suddenly asked, ¡°Who is paralytic?¡±


    Everyone looked towards paralytic in the room. They saw that this small vige had almost been razed to the ground. The room where paralytic was in had also been destroyed. Paralytic was still lying on the bed, basking in the sun.


    The battle just now had been so fierce but he didn¡¯t seem to have been affected at all.


    Logically speaking, if they were to sh with an existence like Qin Mu, the cripple would definitely have been blown away by the aftershocks. However, the cripple was still lying there perfectly fine and didn¡¯t even move the corner of his clothes.


    Even though they were all suppressed here, only the old man and the old woman knew the identity of the cripple. The two of them were extremely secretive about the identity of the cripple and didn¡¯t mention the origins of the cripple.


    The two of them had extremely high statuses and were respected by others. However, they were extremely respectful towards the paralytic, so the others in the vige also took extra care of the paralytic.


    ¡°He is...¡±


    The old man hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°He is the creator of Tiandu.¡±


    The expressions of pig head, the woman, and the servant girl changed drastically. Their gazesnded on the paralytic lying on the sickbed, and they cried out involuntarily, ¡°He is that existence?¡±


    Shang Jun had clearly never heard of the celestial capital, and he was rather confused.


    The old man continued, ¡°Actually, I was entrusted by someone to be captured by the eldest young master. Hehe, although the eldest young master¡¯s abilities are high, I, old monster, wasn¡¯t any weaker than him back then. ¡°Of course, I was suppressed for a few universe epochs, and now I¡¯m definitely far inferior to him. ¡°The person entrusted to me was extremely grateful to me. She entrusted me, and I would risk my life to do it. ¡°She entrusted me with taking care of the paralytic, so I came here.¡±


    The old woman had never heard him mention this matter before, she said in surprise, ¡°Old monster, back then, your reputation was extremely well-known, and your abilities were high. Your origins were ancient, and I was still wondering why you were also captured and suppressed here. I never thought that there would be such a reason! ¡°Who has such great face to actually make you do such a Thing?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. ¡°That year, I sensed a powerful existence breaking the seal and breaking the eldest young master¡¯s seal. When the seal loosened, I escaped from the stone tablet. ¡°I sensed that person¡¯s strength. It should be the Tai Yi that the seventh young master spoke of. ¡°However, when this Tai Yi walked into the forest of stone tablets, a strange thing happened.¡±


    His old face was full of wrinkles. He picked up the hookah pipe and was about to take a few puffs, but the tobo had long been burnt. The old man knocked on the ash and pinched a few pieces of tree leaves to make tobo, he said, ¡°That person¡¯s aura is extremely strong, but when he approached the forest of steles, his aura suddenly dropped sharply. The speed of the decline of his aura is beyond my imagination!¡±


    The pig head on the te said, ¡°Eldest young master¡¯s Forest of steles can even suppress our magic power and Abhijna. Tai Yi must have been suppressed by the Forest of Steles!¡±


    The old man shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. This Tai Yi¡¯s strength is not inferior to eldest young master¡¯s, so how could he be suppressed to such an extent by the seal left behind by eldest young master? ¡°I could also sense that other than his imposing manner plummeting, his aura was also plummeting. In the blink of an eye, it was as if he was about to die.¡±


    Qin Mu continued his words and said, ¡°Then he retreated rapidly. As he retreated, his imposing manner became stronger and stronger. His aura also recovered rapidly, right?¡±


    ¡°How did Seventh Young Master Know?¡±


    The old man looked at him in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s indeed as seventh young master said. After he left the forest of obelisks, his aura and Aura recovered rapidly. ¡°I sensed himing to the door and his aura had mostly recovered. By the time he left the door, his aura and Aura had reached the peak.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°The reason why this happened is because quality energy isn¡¯t easy. There was a person who used quality energy not easy divine art to protect his soul, allowing him to live in the future even though he died at the hands of the Master of Miluo Pce. ¡°However, when two identical souls meet, one of them will definitely disappear.¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    The old man had a guess and hurriedly looked at cripple. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°You mean he¡¯s back?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s back.¡±. However, he couldn¡¯t get close to cripple. When he was outside and didn¡¯t pull out the first obelisk, he was in a different space and time from cripple and was still fine. However, once he pulled out the first obelisk and the seal was broken, he was in the same space and time as cripple. ¡°Therefore, he was disappearing at a rapid speed. That¡¯s why you could feel his aura and aura dropping drastically.¡±


    The old man was extremely excited, his voice was hoarse. ¡°He sensed that he was about to disappear and knew that he couldn¡¯t save himself, so he took the initiative to retreat! However, he still gave us a chance to escape, and he took the obelisk away!¡±


    ¡°After that, he continued to protect the ancestral court and waited for an opportunity,¡±Qin Mu said. ¡°When I appeared, the ancestral court, Jade capital city, appeared again. He tricked me and made me protect the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court to stop the smuggling of the strong practitioners of prehistoric times. He went straight to Miluo Pce to reason with the Master of Miluo Pce and was beaten down to the fourth epoch by the Master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue.


    Not only was great easy going to reason with the Master of Miluo Pce, he also had to investigate something.


    Whether the Master of Miluo Pce was dead or not.


    No one knew who won or lost in their theories, but the master of Miluo Pce was indeed dead.


    ¡°This person is great easy.¡±


    Qin Mu said meaningfully, ¡°Old monster, the person I want to save is also him. However, I still have something important to do at the moment and can¡¯t go to the sixteenth epoch to find him. Do you have a way?¡±


    Old Monster walked back and forth and suddenly stopped, ¡°Young master,¡±he said hurriedly. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know that quality can not be easy, if he was suppressed in the space of the sixteenth epoch, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been wiped out by the destruction of the sixteenth epoch. In that case, he must have survived until the seventeenth epoch!¡±! ¡°When he wasn¡¯t lost, he who was suppressed in the space of the seventeenth epoch had disappeared and couldn¡¯t be observed. However, when he was beaten down by the Master of Myluo Pce in the fourth epoch, he who was suppressed would definitely appear in the space of the seventeenth epoch!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled slightly and heughed out loud. ¡°No wonder he left a geographical map for me to save him! However...¡±


    He frowned tightly. ¡°However, this is the distribution map of the Dao Tree in the ultimate void of the sixteenth epoch. It¡¯s different from the seventeenth ultimate void...¡±


    Shang jun suddenly said, ¡°The ultimate void has no matter and only great overarching heaven can exist. Therefore, the ultimate void of all universe eras is the same and is a nk space.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes went wide and his heart beat violently. ¡°In other words, as long as you have the map of the Dao Tree of the sixteenth epoch, you will be able to find where Tai Yi is imprisoned!¡±

 Chapter 1666

    ?


    Chapter 1666: Chapter 1660, the eighth tree


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The location of the World Tree and returning ruins is eternal and unchanging in the universe.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°After determining the location of the World Tree and returning ruins, with a reference, the distribution map of the dao trees of the sixteenth epoch can be corresponded to the ultimate void of the seventeenth epoch. ¡°With these, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find Tai Yi¡¯s location.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and his mind was at ease. He smiled and said, ¡°Finding Tai Yi, Tai Yi should have a way to wake paralytic up. Once I finish off this forest of monuments, I can save paralytic.¡±


    Even though it sounded very easy, the old man and the old woman knew the difficulties.


    Tai Yi wasn¡¯t suppressed here, so he must have been suppressed somewhere else. There was Tai Yi breaking the restriction here, but there wasn¡¯t any there, so Qin Mu had to break the restriction.


    ¡°There might be danger on this trip, let Little Shang apany you.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Even though Little Shang achieved his dao by killing, he isn¡¯t a person who kills indiscriminately. With him apanying young master, there will be less danger on this trip. Furthermore, he is familiar with the distribution of trees, so he can help young master find great change faster.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to bring Lord Shang away.


    ¡°Then...¡±


    He looked around and smiled. ¡°Everyone, can you tell me whose dao tree is the Eighth Dao Tree?¡±


    Including the pig and cripple, there were only seven people in the vige, but there were eight dao trees. It was clear that there was an eighth person besides these seven people.


    The woman smiled. ¡°Young master is joking again. There¡¯s only us here, how can there be an eighth person?¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and looked at the others. The girl with the goat horns said, ¡°There really isn¡¯t an eighth person here.¡±


    The pig head on the te said, ¡°We won¡¯t lie to young master, there really isn¡¯t the eighth person you mentioned. Not only is there no eighth person, there¡¯s also no eighth dao tree.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s heart moved slightly and she hurriedly said, ¡°Young master has always said there are eight dao trees, could it be that young master isn¡¯t lying to us?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯ve told you all long ago that I¡¯m a kind and benevolent person full of mercy, how could I lie to you all... Wait a moment, don¡¯t you all know that there are eight trees in your vige?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s expression was solemn and she nodded her head.


    The others also nodded their heads and the atmosphere was somewhat stifling.


    The old man said, ¡°All along, we had thought that young master was lying to us so we said there were eight trees. However, in our eyes, there are only seven trees here and the ones suppressed here are only the seven of us.¡±


    Qin Mu had a bad feeling and asked in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t see the eighth tree?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The atmosphere became even more oppressive.


    The reason why Qin Mu could see the dao tree was because the vertical eye between his brows was so powerful that he could even see through primal chaos. However, they didn¡¯t have such powerful divine eyes.


    That girl suddenly smiled. ¡°Young Master, you are joking, right? Don¡¯t scare her...¡±


    The pig head in the te suddenly shivered and the two pig ears stuck to its eyes, revealing a line as it secretly looked around.


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts moved slightly and withdrew his sword path. This pig God instantly felt the sword wounds that were blocking the recovery of his corporeal body disappear and immediately put his corporeal body back together.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Most likely my algebra is from Martial Battle Heaven Master Zhuo Cha cult, so my calctions are wrong. ¡°I can bring a person out of here and bring all of you out, but I need to crack the forest of obelisks. I don¡¯t have the ability yet. ¡°I can only trouble everyone to continue staying here. When I have enough ability, I¡¯lle back to crack the forest of obelisks and save everyone.¡±


    The old man walked to the foot of a tree and frowned. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The reason I¡¯m staying here is to guard paralytic. If he doesn¡¯t wake up, I can¡¯t leave. Even if young master has cracked the forest of obelisks, I can¡¯t leave this ce.¡±


    He sat on a rock and lit up a cigarette. He smoked his hookah and looked at Qin Mu from time to time.


    The old woman came to the foot of another tree with a trembling body and chuckled, ¡°Old monster, I¡¯ll stay here to apany you.¡±She sat down and basked in the sunzily. She raised her hand to take off the hairpin on her head.


    Shang Jun walked out of the vige and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for young master outside the vige. Young master, don¡¯t dy too long.¡±


    Zhu San Tong carried his dao tree and said with a smile, ¡°This battle is like a friendship without fighting. I, old Zhu, have wronged young master in the past. Please forgive me, Young Master. I¡¯ll go and nt my tree first.¡±


    The servant girl held her dao fruit and hopped to her dao tree. She smiled and said, ¡°I still have to hang my dao fruit on the tree.¡±


    The woman sighed and said, ¡°I originally wanted to treat young master to a simple meal, but so many things have happened. Young master, I need to tidy up the paralyzed man¡¯s clothes. After the paralyzed man¡¯s clothes are washed, I¡¯ll hang them on the paralyzed man¡¯s Dao tree to dry.¡±


    She carried the basin and came to cripple¡¯s path tree to hang cripple¡¯s clothes on it.


    After doing all this, the woman came to the tree beside the old well and took out a mallet to beat other clothes.


    At the entrance of the vige, Shang Jun stood under his path tree with veins popping out on his hands. There was only half a knife left in his hand. Even though the knife had been cut off by Qin Mu, it didn¡¯t have much of an effect on his abilities.


    The little girl stuck her head out from the crown of her dao tree. Her expression was nervous as she stared at Qin Mu¡¯s actions.


    The old man was smoking a water pipe while the old woman wasbing her hair. Zhu Santong had nted his dao tree and transformed into a wild ck boar that was using its nose and tusks to push up the soil, tamping it down. However, its small eyes were rolling around randomly.


    The old woman was knocking on her clothes, but she had forgotten to add water.


    In their eyes, Qin Mu moved his feet and came to an empty space. There was nothing there, but Qin Mu raised his hand and stretched it forward gently.


    Everyone¡¯s spirit was instantly high. Suddenly, Qin Mu seemed to have touched something.


    The Eighth Hidden Dao tree!


    Just as Qin Mu¡¯s fingertips touched the dao tree, six figures suddenly burst forth!


    The little girl pounced down from the tree like a swallow grabbing water. Her figure stuck close to the ground and with a tap of her toes, she flew up and bit the tip of her tongue. Dao blood spurted out and smeared on the dao fruit in her hand, causing the dao fruit to shine brightly!


    The woman raised her club and her footsteps staggered. Her figure spun like the wind as she roared repeatedly and swung her club to smash down on the spot where Qin Mu had touched!


    Zhu Santong roared furiously and pulled up the dao tree that he had just nted and transformed into a ck wild boar that could stand up to the heavens and earth. He stood up and raised the dao tree to sweep towards where Qin Mu¡¯s fingers were!


    At the same time, Shang Jun¡¯s broken knife, the old man¡¯s hookah, and the old woman¡¯s hairpin all attacked at the same time!


    The six of them used their full strength, and their might wasn¡¯t any weaker than when they had besieged Qin Mu just now!


    They knew that they only had one chance. The dao tree that had been hidden between them had been hidden for billions of years and had never been noticed by them. It could be seen that the other party¡¯s abilities were truly unfathomable!


    If they were to be guarded by the other party, even if they joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the other party!


    Therefore, they had to destroy the other party¡¯s Dao Tree, destroy the other party¡¯s dao fruit, and destroy the other party¡¯s Dao Path!


    Boom!


    Iparably violent ripples spread out and the storm swept over, causing Qin Mu¡¯s clothes to flutter as he stood beside the Dao Tree. He was forced to retreat continuously!


    Qin Mu retreated all the way to resist this tyrannical impact. When the storm dispersed, he could see that he had already retreated outside the vige.


    He opened the vertical eye between his brows and looked over. He saw that the dao tree was still standing there, not moving at all. He couldn¡¯t see anyone around the Dao tree.


    Qin Mu was astonished and searched carefully. He saw the girl hanging on his dao tree with one foot exposed. She was still holding onto his dao fruit in her hand and had fainted.


    The woman nted herself into her well and held onto the mallet tightly. The Mallet was stuck at the mouth of the well.


    Shang Jun sat sprawled on his back under his dao tree. His hand that was holding the knife was bleeding and his eyes were nk. The broken knife in his hand had beenpletely shattered and the hilt of the knife had turned into fragments.


    The old woman¡¯s hairpin was stuck in the heart of her brows and her breath was like Gossamer. The old man¡¯s water pipe had burst and his head had crashed into the huge rock that he often sat on, bleeding profusely.


    Zhu Santong¡¯s fangs were all broken, and he hugged his dao tree and fainted.


    Qin Mu was stunned. In that short instant, the six Great Dao practitioners were all defeated and injured!


    ¡°Eldest young master!¡±


    The old man sat up shakily. His arms were trembling, and he tried his best to fill the pipe with tobo. However, his water pipe burst open, and the tobo flowed out.


    His voice was hoarse, and there was fear and anger in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s young master¡¯s Dao Tree! He¡¯s always been here! Hehe, this old bastard...¡±


    Qin Mu looked around and his gaze suddenlynded on the sun that was hanging high in the sky.


    The fire of the sun was raging, and it had probably burned for ten universe eras. Who knew how many billions of years it had been burning since the seventh epoch!


    ording to the rules, the sun should have been extinguished long ago, dying, evaporating, and eventually turning into void space. However, this sun was still alive until now, so it couldn¡¯t help being suspicious.


    ¡°Young master isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°He only left his eyes and his dao tree here.¡±


    The old man struggled to get up and looked up at the Sun in the sky. He sighed dejectedly, his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been suppressed here for too long, so I can¡¯tpare to him anymore. Hehe, back then I was as famous as him, but now I can¡¯tpare to one of his eyes...¡±


    He was very lonely.


    Because of a promise, he had guarded the cripple for ten universe epochs. During these ten universe epochs, he had already abandoned his cultivation and couldn¡¯tpare to the great young master who was as famous as him back then. The disappointment in his heart could be imagined.


    Actually, Qin Mu could also tell that the old man had been revered as an old monster by the people here. He should have been an extremely famous figure in his era, which was why many people had heard of his legends.


    However, among all the people in this small vige, the one with the strongest abilities wasn¡¯t him, but rather Shang Jun. .


    Even though Shang Jun only had one dao fruit and one dao tree, his abilities were already above the other dao practitioners in the vige!


    This was also the reason why Qin Mu wanted to bring Shang Jun away.


    Qin Mu went forward and pulled out the hairpin on the heart of the old woman¡¯s brows to treat her injuries. He then patted the old man¡¯s shoulder.


    The old man returned to his senses and said in a deste voice, ¡°I can¡¯t send young master off.¡±


    The others struggled to get up and sent Qin Mu to the vige entrance.


    Shang Jun stood up with difficulty and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have a knife anymore, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you much. Furthermore, my killing intent is too strong and I have many enemies. I¡¯ll only bring disaster to you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°What a coincidence, I have many enemies as well. I¡¯m afraid I have even more enemies than you.¡±


    Shang Jun hesitated for a moment, and Qin Mu looked at him with a calm expression. ¡°Shang Jun, you have be timid after killing your way to the Dao. The reason why you are afraid of the outside world isn¡¯t because you have lost to eldest young master, but because you are afraid of returning to the outside world.¡±


    Shang Jun was silent.


    ¡°Even if you have killed your way to the Dao and cultivated the thirty-sixth heavens of the path of killing, your dao heart is stillcking.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was sharp, ¡°You felt that the sixteenth epoch was destroyed by your hands, and because of that, you felt guilty, guilty, and ashamed to walk out of here. ¡°What sealed you and suppressed you wasn¡¯t young master, but you found a cage for yourself and imprisoned yourself. ¡°You are no longer the Shang Jun who killed his way to the Dao in the past. Even if you walked out of here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to brand your dao into the ultimate void and be a dao practitioner.¡±


    Shang Jun¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Then do you still need me?¡±


    Qin Mu walked past him, ¡°Of course I need you. ¡°I need you to help me find Tai Yi. I also need the sharpest knife in the world. ¡°You are no longer that knife, but I can grind you into that knife. ¡°Follow me, I can let you walk out.¡±


    Shang Jun followed closely behind him, just like his shadow.


    Soon, they walked into the obelisk forest. Shang Jun hid in his shadow. The two of them walked in the same footsteps. They stepped forward at the same time, and with the same rhythm, they gradually disappeared into the forest of obelisks.


    Outside the vige, when everyone saw the two of them disappear, Zhu San Tong suddenly said, ¡°The seventh young master of the Miro Pce is a strange person.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed a strange person.¡±


    The old woman sighed, ¡°He is clearly an enemy force, but it is difficult for people to hate him. Not only can they not hate him, but they also want to be friends with him.¡±


    The womanughed, ¡°This is the first time I have seen such a strange person. It is a pity that they are married. Otherwise, Yaya could have found a good husband...¡±


    The girl spat and hid behind the tree with a blush on her face.


    Everyoneughed out loud and coughed violently as theyughed.


    This week, at ten o¡¯clock on Sunday night, the Otaku Pig drew the lottery. The prizes were one Huawei P30PRO and twenty fans that Qin Mu had met on Xu Shenhua River for the first time. Just Click on the lottery. Let¡¯s test our luck!

 Chapter 1667

    ?


    Chapter 1667: Chapter 1661, I¡¯ve turned around


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shang Jun followed Qin Mu step by step. Wherever Qin Mu went, he would follow.


    He didn¡¯t need to think about whether Qin Mu¡¯s path was correct or how he had used primordial chaos runes and primordial chaos vital qi to deceive the forest of steles. He only needed to follow Qin Mu.


    Along the way, he walked and stopped. If Qin Mu had walked out of the forest of steles by himself, it would have been much simpler. However, bringing Shang Jun along would have been countless times moreplicated.


    The forest of steles was created by eldest young master to suppress the corporeal body of the paralytic and other dao practitioners, and Shang Jun was among them. In order to deceive the forest of steles, Qin Mu needed to use the structure of primordial chaos runes to conceal Shang Jun¡¯s own aura of the Great Dao. Only then would he be able to bring him out of this ce.


    The structure of primordial chaos was also a huge problem for Qin Mu. As he moved forward, he calcted at the same time.


    He was like an obelisk in action. When Shang Jun walked in his shadow, it was as if he was suppressed in Qin Mu¡¯s obelisk, so he didn¡¯t cause any changes in the forest of steles.


    If Qin Mu¡¯s structure of primordial chaos was wrong and Shang Jun¡¯s aura leaked out, he would immediately be suppressed by the forest of obelisks and sent straight into the real stone steles!


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Mu finally brought Shang Jun out of the forest of stone tablets. Sweat was rising all over his body. During this period of time, he had used all his strength to calcte and unleashed his brain power to the extreme to find the only way out from the countless changes, only then did he walk out of the forest of stone tablets.


    At this moment, he rxed and his mind suddenly became muddle-headed. His limbs were weak.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and took in a few heavy breaths. He stood there to steady his mind.


    Shang Jun turned back to look and saw numerous steles standing there. There were so many of them that he couldn¡¯t find his way back.


    It was as if a lifetime had passed. He thought of the sixteenth epoch and his persistence in the past. He thought of his experiences in this life and felt like everything in his previous life.


    And in this life, he would obtain a new life!


    Not long after, Qin Mu opened his eyes and walked out of the door.


    Shang Jun was still following him. Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Shang jun. he seemed to havepletely merged into Qin Mu¡¯s shadow.


    He was an existence who had killed his way to Dao and had also been a killer. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill a dao practitioner before he had even attained dao. He was hiding in Qin Mu¡¯s shadow, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t see him at all, they couldn¡¯t even sense his aura.


    The two of them were about to walk out of the door when Qin Mu suddenly stopped, and Shang Jun followed him.


    Qin Mu looked outside cautiously, and after a moment.., heughed loudly and said, ¡°We are both young masters of Miluo Pce. is senior brother nning to help third and fourth and suppress me? I heard that senior brother is teacher¡¯s most valued disciple. If he was teacher, what would teacher do?¡±


    It was silent outside the door.


    Shang Jun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help beating violently. He looked outside the door and saw what exactly was outside?


    Why would qin mu suddenly say that?


    Could it be that the eldest young master of Miluo Pce was outside the door at this moment?


    ¡°Teacher can be impartial, not biased towards me, and not biased towards the other senior brothers.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°If you really inherited teacher¡¯s mantle, you wouldn¡¯t stop me, nor would you stop Shang Jun. . Because back then when Shang Jun became a dao master, teacher didn¡¯t stop him either.¡±


    It was still silent outside the door.


    Shang jun frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡®could young master have made a mistake? There¡¯s no one outside.¡¯


    At that moment, an obelisk appeared in their field of vision and floated over.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and walked out of the door. In the shadows, Shang Jun followed him out of the door and no one stopped them. Only the obelisk quietly floated past them and into the door.


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw the obelisking to its original position and falling down.


    Shang Jun hesitated in the shadows and said, ¡°Young master, old monster and the rest...¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and raised his hand to stop him from continuing.


    With the fall of the obelisk, the old man, old woman, Zhu Santong, and the rest of the people in the small vige would probably be suppressed again and sealed in the obelisks, unable to escape!


    Furthermore, the array of the obelisks had already recoveredpletely and there were no more loopholes. If Qin Mu were to return to this ce in the future, he would have to rely on his hard skills to break the array forcefully!


    And this would require battle prowess like Tai Yi!


    ¡°Battle prowess like Tai Yi...¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled as he thought to himself, ¡®I don¡¯t have it now, but I will have it in the future!¡¯


    Suddenly, the two broken doors in the door flew up and merged together, turning into aplete door that was embedded in the door.


    The two doors closed, and Hong Meng runes circted on them, locking the door shut.


    ¡°Big senior brother, you can¡¯t be like teacher!¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and left, his voice echoed in the abandonednd, ¡°If you continue to follow teacher¡¯s path, even if you can do exactly the same as teacher, you won¡¯t be able to escape teacher¡¯s fate. Teacher has already failed! Why Don¡¯t you try another path?¡±


    No one answered in the abandonednd.


    Qin Mu brought Shang Jun far away.


    When they walked out of the abandonednd, Shang Jun finally asked the question in his heart, ¡°Where was eldest young master just now?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t really descend.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°He might be the person who most resembles the master of Miluo Pce among the seven young masters of Miluo Pce, but he¡¯s just like him. His every move, even his philosophy, is the same as the Master of the pce. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before, but from the fact that he has learned the primordial chaos runes, I can see his personality. ¡°He suppressed his own nature and made himself more like the Master of the pce. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then he will definitely follow the orders of the Master of the pce and return to his own cosmic epoch. Thus, he will definitely not descend here.¡±


    Shang Jun was slightly puzzled.


    It was hard for him to understand people like the eldest young master of Miluo Pce.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a projection.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°When old monster and the rest attacked his dao tree, they still rmed him, so he projected himself over to take a look. ¡°I have to reason with his emotions, or else he will seal me in the door. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he imitates the master of Miluo Pce that his temperament has ws. As long as we grasp this point, we can escape.¡±


    He heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°If it is not you who follows me but old monster and the others, then we will not be able to escape... we will go to the ancestral court and establish the ultimate void corresponding to the world tree!¡±


    He discerned the direction and headed towards the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court.


    Hades.


    Jade Ridge, Shi Xiu, Spirit book, and Spirit Abyss were sacrificed one after another, turning into energy and entering the past universe. As a result, the Dao Tree of Hall Master Lingguan became clearer and clearer, and the dao fruits on the dao tree became stronger and stronger.


    Now that ten years had passed, as long as the Lingyuan heavens were sacrificed, he would be able to return to the peak of the sixteenth epoch. At that time, the universe would no longer be a match for him.


    Lingguan Pce master waited quietly. Today was the day the Lingyuan heavens were sacrificed, and it was also the day his dao treepletely descended.


    Although he was a dao practitioner who had lived for four universe epochs, and his dao heart was iparably tough, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight ripple at this moment.


    When the Dao tree descended, he would be one step ahead of everyone from the Myluo Pce and be able to brand his Great Dao in the ultimate void of this universe!


    This was the first move!


    He would be one step ahead of everyone in branding his Great Dao. Then, before this universe copsed, he would be able to cultivate his fourth dao fruit!


    ¡°With the arrival of the Myluo Pce, the copse of this universe is inevitable. I¡¯m afraid it will happen even faster than the copse of the sixteenth epoch. ¡®not everyone has the hope to cultivate another dao fruit in this universe, but I can definitely do it.¡¯


    Hall master spirit officer was in a great mood. This was the reason why he had risked offending seventh young Master Qin Mu toe here!


    Finally, the heavens of Spirit Abyss turned into energy and vanished. Hall Master Spirit Officer felt an iparably majestic power of Great Dao surging out from his dao tree, Dao Flower, and Dao fruit. He couldn¡¯t help feeling refreshed and called heavenly venerate Xu over, he said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me for the past ten years. I have also repaid you by improving your Great Dao of Hades. ¡°Today, I have seeded. I will go to the void of your universe and try to brand my Great Dao and establish my ultimate great allheaven.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu bowed in gratitude.


    Over the past ten years, the Spirit Official Hall Master had taught her how to cultivate, allowing her to gain a lot. Her cultivation strength had improved by leaps and bounds, far surpassing the past.


    ¡°Follow the cultivation I taught you. Achieving Dao is not difficult.¡±


    Lingguan Pce Lord¡¯s Dao stood behind him, he instructed, ¡°If the heavenly Emperores to ask, you can directly tell him that I will brand the ultimate void. When I achieve Dao in this world, I will have two dao flowers and three dao fruits. As long as my physical body is separated, I can transform into five Dao achievers to help him.¡±


    Void Celestial Master was shocked. ¡°Five Daoists?¡±


    Spirit official pce master flew up and stepped into the ultimate void space after 36 steps.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Daoists in this young universe. How can six billion years of history be so useless?¡±


    Spirit official pce master sensed the fluctuations of the great Allheavening from the ultimate void space and could tell that there were several great allheaven. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    He sat down and began to entrust his Great Dao. Even the cold and lonely wind of the ultimate void space couldn¡¯t do anything to him. In the past, he had achieved the Dao in the universe, but not in this universe. Therefore, he still needed to brand his dao in the ultimate void space to bring his cultivation strength to the extreme.


    Under normal circumstances, he might have chosen to enter the world of cultivation and cultivate a different path from the previous universe epoch. This was the orthodox cultivation path of the Miluo Pce.


    ¡°However, there are seven young masters in this universe, so I can¡¯t cultivate ording to the orthodox method! After all, that¡¯s the seventh young master...¡±


    The Army of Heavenly Court was vast and mighty, and they were getting closer and closer to origin world. However, along the way, they had consumed a huge amount of resources, and even with the astonishing financial resources of Heavenly Court, it would be difficult for them to support them.


    More importantly, eternal peace had severed all the bridges connecting the spirit energy to Heavenly Court, causing Heavenly Court to lose its rule over all the worlds in the universe. Without the resources of all the worlds as a backing, heavenly court sent out troops to attack eternal peace, just the consumption on the way was somewhat strenuous.


    Meng Yungui was ordered to head to south heaven to plunder the wealth of all the great heavens in South Heaven. Heavenly Venerate Fire¡¯s disciple Yan Yazi hurriedly weed him and personally entertained him. After receiving the decree of the Heavenly Emperor.., he immediately ordered all the Great Heavens in south heaven to send all kinds of wealth over.


    Meng Yungui waited in South Heaven for more than ten days. Yan Yazi was already prepared and hundreds of cargo ships lined up on the tributaries of the Heavenly River.


    Yan Yazi sent Meng Yungui off respectfully and whispered, ¡°I heard that the Celestial Master is a human and loves rare treasures. Celestial Master, thest boat was given to him by me.¡±


    Meng Yungui boarded the boat and despised Yan Yazi. He came to a ship and ordered, ¡°Open the cabin and check the baggage. Don¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    The priest on the ship opened the cabin. Meng Yungui looked into the cabin and was stunned. The cabin was full of humans, old and young.


    Meng Yungui was confused, yan Yazi smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Celestial Master, I Won¡¯t be short of anything! ¡°All the humans in south heaven who are over 40 years old have been sent here! ¡°There are only 200 ships now, and there will be an endless stream of ve ships sent thereter...¡±


    Meng Yungui grabbed his cor and lifted him up. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I want the supplies!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Master, this is the baggage.¡±


    Yan Yazi struggled for a while, but he could not break free, he quickly said, ¡°During the time of the fire bandits, humans sacrificed at the age of 70, but that is an old history. Now, the ancestor god King has changed the rules. We can sacrifice at the age of 40! Don¡¯t worry, Celestial Master, they are all happy!¡±


    He turned to the cabin and asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    The humans in the cabin said in unison, ¡°Master, we are happy!¡±


    Meng Yungui put Yan Yazi down weakly and patted his shoulder. He murmured, ¡°Yan Yazi, you did a good job, you did a good job...¡±


    The supply fleet set off. Meng Yungui stood on the bow of the ship and clenched his fists, but he let go again and again. He looked back at the long fleet again and again, but he turned his head again and again.


    ¡°I want to personally send these nsmen to the army of the Heavenly Court. I want to personally send them there as food for the gods and devils of the Heavenly Court...¡±


    He was muddle-headed. Suddenly, a voice echoed in his mind like a nightmare.


    ¡°I have a dream... Heh, it¡¯s so cruel...¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, but hisplexion was much better.


    Yan Yazi watched the fleet leave. Just as he was about to go back and prepare more ves, Meng Yungui¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Yan Yazi!¡±


    Yan Yazi hurriedly turned around and smiled apologetically, ¡°Meng Tian...¡±


    A Ray of light shed past and pierced through his forehead!


    The world in front of Yan Yazi copsed and gradually fell into darkness. Meng Yungui¡¯s voice was heard, and there was joy in his voice.


    ¡°I... Rebelled!¡±

 Chapter 1668

    ?


    Chapter 1668: Chapter 1662, the first Celestial Master


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, Meng Yungui came to escort the supplies. He did not lead many soldiers and horses. Most of them were his own troops, called the Yu Huatian Camp. He was a human god of Yu Huatian. Over the years, many human gods had sought refuge with him. Most of them came from Yu Huatian.


    He was very good at governing the army. Most of his subordinates were loyal to him. However, the Heavenly Court had also arranged many demigods to enter his Yu Huatian camp to monitor his actions.


    After all, he was a human, and the Heaven Court still didn¡¯t trust him.


    He also had other military forces in the Heaven Court, such as the Heaven Court¡¯s ten guards. However, those troops were only under themand of the Heaven Emperor, so he couldn¡¯t mobilize them.


    Just as Meng Yungui killed Yan Yazi, there was a great purge in the ascendance camp. When Meng Yungui killed the gods and demons under Yan Yazi¡¯smand, many soldiers of the ascendance camp came in their boats, bathed in blood, the river surface of the tributary of the Heavenly River was already blood red.


    Meng Yungui stood among the corpses of the South Heaven Temple with his sword in his hand. He looked at his soldiers. ve ships were docked by the river. Blood was still dripping from the divine armor of the human gods on the ships.


    The atmosphere became depressing.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s voice was no longer as confident as before. This rebellion was more like a sudden impulsive decision. It was not aplete n. For a celestial master like him.., being controlled by his emotions was definitely a failure.


    He knew deep down that the rebellion would not seed!


    The human soldiers who had followed him for so many years would probably die!


    ¡°If you rebel with me, you might not seed at all. There will be no honor and no glory to wee you. It might only be a series of defeats and the deaths of yourrades.¡±


    Meng Yungui looked at his subordinates and swept his gaze across the familiar faces, he said in a deep voice, ¡°When I brought you out of Yu Huatian, I may not be able to bring you back to Yu Huatian alive. Maybe you will only return with corpses, or maybe you will not even leave behind corpses. ¡°If we lose, the history recorded by the Heavenly Court will only have our bad reputation


    ¡°If we are dead, there will be no tombstones. Our whole life of cultivation may only be exchanged for dead dogs on the battlefield, and even after death, we will be scolded by others: Look! This is a traitor!¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to follow me?¡±He asked loudly.


    On the ve ships, the soldiers of the Yu Huatian Camp were silent. Suddenly, a soldier pushed open his helmet, revealing a resolute face.


    ¡°Celestial Master, I was brought out by you from Yu Huatian.¡±


    The middle-aged God¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was shocking. ¡°I only know that before I met the Celestial Master, my life was worse than a dog¡¯s. Back then, when the natural disaster broke out, there were starving people everywhere. I followed the vigers to the city to beg, and along the way, many people starved to death. I came to the city alive. I was so hungry that I was dizzy. I searched for the food that they threw away in the gutter of the Demigod¡¯s mansion! I dug out their leftover human bones. I was so hungry that I wanted to eat them. You were the one who pulled me out of the gutter. You told me that we should have backbone and not eat humans. We humans should live a dignified life! You said that humans were not destined to be ves at birth, nor were they destined to be food for the Celestials. You said that you wanted to let humans live a better life! ¡°From then on, I followed you!¡±


    Another god pushed away his helmet, revealing a long scar on his face, like a centipede mark left behind by a whip, his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I was also a member of that natural disaster. From then on, I followed you. At that time, you were still a divine arts practitioner, and you were in high spirits. You gave us, who were starving to death, Hope.¡±


    ¡°I was also a person of that time.¡±


    Another divine arts practitioner pushed away his helmet. ¡°We followed you through life and death. Many of ourpanions left, but we survived.¡±


    ¡°And me!¡±


    ¡°Me Too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. My father was. Before he died, he asked me to follow the Celestial Master and never leave him!¡±


    ..


    There were still many divine arts practitioners who did not follow Meng Yungui during the emergence of the natural disaster. However, they had relied on their ideals and trust in Meng Yungui to get to where they were today.


    ¡°You taught us about justice and righteousness. You taught us that there is no turning back where there is Justice!¡±


    An old general smiled and said, ¡°Today, there is justice, so there is no turning back! We...¡±


    Hended on one knee on the deck and said in a loud voice, ¡°We swear to follow the celestial master to the death!¡±


    On the ve ships, the soldiers of the Yu Hua campnded on one knee in unison. Their voices echoed in the tributaries of the heavenly river, ¡°We swear to follow the celestial master to the death!¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s blood was boiling. He raised his sword and pointed it at the heavenly court. Heughed and said, ¡°All of you will not let me down. I will not let you down! All of you, please rise. Today, you will rebel with me and rebel against the Heavenly Court!¡±


    The Heavenly River was turbulent.


    The strong wind blew the big waves and hit the ve ships one by one. The ves on the ships were trembling in fear. On the deck, the gods of the human race rushed to the other heavens in the southern sky under Meng Yungui¡¯smand, they had to clean up the forces of the heavenly court here.


    They had to seal off the news and not let any of the forces of the Heavenly Court in the southern sky inform the heavenly court.


    This rebellion was ast-minute idea. They were not prepared, and neither were the heavenly court. As long as they cut off the news, they could stall for time and make sufficient preparations.


    Even though they knew that even if they made sufficient preparations, they would probably die.


    Meng Yungui ordered people to rush to Yu Huatian to move the rtives and family of the soldiers. He also ordered people to secretly go to Heavenly Court. There were also their families in heavenly court, so they had to move their rtives and friends away before they were exposed, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Wang Qing, you can rush to eternal peace.¡±


    Meng Yungui hesitated for a moment, but he still handed the letter to his most valued disciple. ¡°Give this letter to the Emperor of Eternal Peace!¡±


    Wang Qing hesitated. ¡°Master, Eternal Peace is the target that heavenly court wants to destroy. This time, the Army of Heavenly Court is targeting eternal peace, so eternal peace doesn¡¯t have any extra troops to assist us. ¡°Furthermore, when we attacked great voidnd back then, master personally led the army to face off against carefree vige and killed countless experts of carefree vige. ¡°I heard that Emperor Yanfeng was a general in carefree vige back then and suffered losses under master¡¯s hands. Carefree vige and eternal peace are one body...¡±


    Meng Yungui waved his hand and said, ¡°Emperor Yanfeng has the bearing of heavenly emperor and even surpasses heavenly emperor Hao. He Won¡¯t me you. Go quickly!¡±


    Wang Qing received the order and flew to the origin world.


    Meng Yungui then ordered all the humans in the various heavens in south heaven to move far away from the Heavenly River region. They were to move the rations and supplies, fortify the walls and clear the wilderness, and prepare for the decisive battle.


    His soldiers were like arms and fingers. Once the order was given, it could bepleted quickly. In addition, the humans of the southern sky were domesticated like livestock. They never resisted the orders of the gods and simply epted them. It was also convenient for them to migrate.


    Meng Yungui personally led the other soldiers to tear down the fire heavenly venerate¡¯s heavenly pce and build a stronghold on the tributaries of the Heavenly River. Even so, he still had a worried expression.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop it, I Can¡¯t stop it... I can only fight to the death, but I still can¡¯t Stop It!¡±


    A few monthster, the Heavenly Court army was getting closer and closer to the Yuan world, but the supplies still did not arrive.


    The Heavenly Court issued orders repeatedly, ordering the gods to head to South Heaven to urge them, but there was no news of these messengers after reaching South Heaven.


    The heavenly court looted a few more heavens and captured ves and supplies, but they also knew that something must have gone wrong in South Heaven.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian decreed that the first celestial master, Shang Pingyin, would lead 100,000 people from the Heavenly Court¡¯s ten guards to South Heaven to investigate the situation.


    The divine martial guards were strong and the lowest cultivation level was at the Jade Capital Realm. With the formation map of the heaven, the divine martial guards could resist heavenly venerate-level existences. Furthermore, Shang Pingyin was the first heavenly master, it was clear that Heavenly Emperor Haotian valued the south heaven.


    The South Heaven was the granary of the heaven. Nothing could be lost!


    Shang Pingyin led his army and did not enter the South Heaven through the tributaries. Instead, he set up camp and ordered his men toe to the front of the South Heaven Pass. he shouted, ¡°Heavenly master Meng, the Heavenly Emperor has ordered us toe out and talk!¡±


    Meng Yungui came to the top of the city wall and looked at Shang Pingyin from afar.


    The two celestial masters looked at each other. Shang Pingyin ordered decisively, ¡°Meng Yungui has rebelled. Attack the city immediately!¡±


    Left divine martial order master frowned, he said in a deep voice, ¡°How could celestial master Shang see that Meng Yungui has rebelled? Meng Yungui is the second Celestial Master of the Heavenly Court. He attacked without asking any questions. If he had not rebelled, I¡¯m afraid Celestial Master Shang would not be able to answer to his majesty.¡±


    Shang Pingyin sneered, ¡°Meng Yungui and I are both celestial masters. I can tell at a nce whether he rebelled or not. It¡¯s useless to say more. Attack the city immediately!¡±


    The Divine Martial Order Masters on the left and right immediately gave the order to mobilize two armies and form a formation to crush the Southern Heaven Majestic Pass!


    City Tower.., meng Yungui said loudly, ¡°Celestial Master Shang, you and I are both Celestial Masters of the Heaven Court. You were always ranked first until you were defeated by Yue Tingge. Yue tingge fell into the great void and you became the number one celestial master again. ¡°But you know that your wisdom is not as good as mine. The number one Celestial Master of the Heaven Court is actually me. So you used your power for personal gain and gave me the name of a traitor to lead an army to kill me! ¡°You are jealous of your talents. I will represent your Majesty and Ask Your Majesty to make a decision!¡±


    The Divine Martial Army on the left and right hesitated.


    Shang pingyin sneered, ¡°Meng scoundrel is just stalling for time. I have his Majesty¡¯s Military Talisman in hand. The Divine Martial Army on the left and right will attack immediately!¡±


    He took out the army talisman. When the Divine Martial Army on both sides saw the army talisman, it was like the arrival of the heavenly emperor. They immediately activated the formation to attack the city.


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he looked at Meng Yungui on the city tower, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Meng Yungui, you think that your wisdom is superior to others, but the greatest wisdom in this world is the general situation. In front of my general situation, all your wisdom is useless! Make good use of the general situation, this is the number one heavenly master!¡±


    Meng Yungui waved his sleeve, and the city gates opened. The gods and demons of the emergence camp in the city rushed out and sneered, ¡°I want to see if your general trend can match my wisdom! Formation!¡±


    Although the number of gods and demons in the emergence camp was not less than the divine martial guards, their cultivation was far fromparable.


    The formation maps of the Divine Martial Guards of the Heavenly Court wereplete formations. Each formation map could hold 50,000 gods and demons. The essence, Qi, and spirit of the 50,000 gods and demons were integrated into one body, and their Yuan Qi was integrated into one body. Therefore, the formations were powerful!


    The formations of the ten guards of the heaven court were all meticulously polished by the previous generations of Celestial Masters. The power of the formations had long been raised to the peak. It could be said that they were the crystallization of the wisdom of the previous generations of Celestial Masters.


    Back when carefree vige had fought their way out of the great voidnd, Lang Bao had led the creator to resist the Heaven Court¡¯s pursuit. The ten guards of the Heaven Court had brought out the formations, and Lang Bao and carefree vige had been forced to retreat. The power of the formations could be seen from this.


    The formation map of the emergence camp was not aplete formation map, but a small one. Ten people in a group had a total of ten thousand formation maps.


    The ten thousand formation maps crisscrossed, and the gods and demons of the emergence camp flew around. Very quickly, they formed the first formation. This formation was alternating between inside and outside, and it was unpredictable.


    Shang Ping saw this and sneered, ¡°zed azure sky block formation! This formation was passed down to you by me!¡±


    The two armies shed, and the power of the formation instantly exploded!


    The formation of the Heavenly Court Army and feather emergence camp immediately changed. Different formations interlocked, and blood and flesh flew out from the formation!


    On the other side, Meng Yungui¡¯s envoy, Wang Qing, came to eternal peace to meet Emperor Yanfeng and presented him with a letter. Emperor Yanfeng opened the letter and read it. He was silent for a moment, ¡°Set up an altar and invite long pi to descend. Together with Prince You Ming, bring zed green sky pir and head to South Heaven.¡±

 Chapter 1669

    ?


    Chapter 1669: Chapter 1663, loose cultivator Longshan


    Trantor: 549690339


    In front of the Southern Sky Pass, the two celestial masters each deployed their own troops and generals. The formations of the armies of both sides were constantly changing, breaking the formations with formations and breaking the formations with force!


    Shang Pingyin and Meng Yungui were both masters of algebra and formations. This battle could show the strength of both sides.


    Shang Pingyin became famous very early on. He had already risen to fame in the early years of the long Han dynasty. Even before the Dao ancestor created macroscopical algebra, he had already made some achievements in algebra. At that time, he was also studying macroscopical algebra, however, he was distracted to study formations, so his progress was a little slower than the Dao ancestor.


    Later, when the Dao ancestor mastered grand scheme of algebra, Shang Pingyin was outssed by the Dao ancestor.


    He was also a genius. He relied on his attainments in formations and algebra to be the number one celestial master of the Heaven Court. The formations and diagrams of the various armies of the Heaven Court were all closely rted to him.


    However, when long Han was separated from his family, he personally led his army to stop the Heavenly Pce of Northern Emperor Xuanwu from leaving the Heaven Court. However, he suffered a heavy blow and was defeated by loose cultivator long Shan using the azure Azure Heaven Barrier Formation.


    That defeat could be said to be a crushing defeat. Shang Pingyin¡¯s Dao Heart was damaged and he could not recover after hundreds of thousands of years. He thought hard about how to break the Azure Heaven Barrier Formation.


    It was not until Yue tingge rose up and broke the Azure Heaven barrier formation that Shang Pingyin walked out from the shadows. However, he walked into the shadows of Yue Tingge again.


    After Yue tingge fell into the great void, Shang Pingyin became the Heavenly Court¡¯s number one celestial master once again. At this time, Meng Yungui¡¯s rise threatened his position.


    Meng Yungui had never revealed his abilities. He had always hidden his intelligence and strength. However, from the way he set up the formation and the way the heavenly venerate often asked Meng Yungui questions, Meng Yungui¡¯s intelligence was actually higher than his!


    However, the two of them had never fought directly. This was the first time they had fought in the Battle of the Great Southern Pass.


    Meng Yungui had the geographical advantage, while Shang Pingyin had the military advantage.


    The army under hismand was the Divine Martial Guards of the Heavenly Court¡¯s ten guards. After experiencing all kinds of battles, the divine martial guards were the most outstanding existences among the demigods. Any one of them could be the leader of Meng Yungui¡¯s plume manifestation camp!


    The Divine Martial Guards¡¯array formation was activated and could even fight against celestial venerables!


    However, when shing with a second-rate divine demon army like the plume manifestation camp, the power of the Divine Martial Guards¡¯array formation could not be unleashed at all. The plume manifestation camp¡¯s array formation was like a needle inserted into the divine martial guards¡¯array formation, causing the array formation to be unable to operate, the array formation was difficult to operate.


    Every change in the Divine Martial Guards¡¯array formation was countered by the plume manifestation camp.


    Shang Pingyin was good at fighting fair and square. When he met an opponent like Meng Yungui, it was difficult for him to disy his full abilities. However, the divine martial guards were too strong. Meng Yungui was no match for him in terms of sheer exhaustion!


    This was the general trend that Shang Pingyin was talking about.


    As long as the soldiers of the emergence camp were continuously injured and killed, he would still win!


    At this moment, Meng Yungui suddenly stood up and floated down from the city tower, cutting into the formation of the emergence camp.


    Shang Pingyinughed out loud, he shook his head, ¡°How stupid is it for the general to enter the formation personally? When you enter the formation, you are a chess piece in the formation. You are unable to see the big picture and can make changes to the formation at any time. Meng Yungui, your strongest strength is the changes to the formation. Now, you want to abandon this strength and be a brave man. You are ashamed of being a Celestial Master!¡±


    He immediately controlled the formation diagram of the divine martial guards and used the changes to trap the emergence camp. However, the formation of the emergence camp was also changing at the same time. It was still tightly controlling the formation diagram of the divine martial guards, making it difficult for them to change the formation!


    Even if Shang Pingyin forcefully changed the formation, he would be restrained by feather emergence camp!


    Meng Yungui was also a great expert at Emperor Throne Realm. He was like a fish in water in the formation, killing the generals of divine martial two guards and causing casualties to appear!


    ¡®that¡¯s not right, he can¡¯t control the entire situation in the formation. How did he see through the changes in my formation?¡¯


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s expression sank as he thought to himself, ¡®furthermore, how did he mobilize all the soldiers of feather emergence camp to do as he pleased? Wait a moment, it¡¯s eternal peace¡¯s three primordial spirits meeting chant!¡¯


    His face changed drastically.


    There was a technique called three primordial spirits meeting technique in Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. It was the most wondrous technique on the battlefield, and it was the fastest to mobilize troops.


    Back then in great voidnd, Emperor Yanfeng and Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui had turned into monks and Daoists, leading the army of carefree vige to fight against the Army of Heavenly Court several times, killing countless enemies, the Four Heavenly Masters and Four Heavenly Kings of Heavenly Court had an unusual headache over these two people.


    In the end, it was Meng Yungui who saw through the two of them and broke Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s formation. He chased after Emperor Yanfeng for tens of thousands of miles and almost killed the bald monk.


    Back then, Meng Yungui was able to break the formation, so he had ordered his spies to go to eternal peace and secretly learn three primordial spirit convergence form, so he knew the way to break it!


    Clearly, not only had Meng Yungui broken three primordial spirit meeting form, he had also learned three primordial spirit meeting form!


    ¡°Three primordial spirit meeting form, I don¡¯t know its technique, so I can¡¯t break it. However, since Meng Yungui is able to grasp the overall situation, it means that he must have ears and eyes outside, watching the battle situation!¡±


    Shang Pingyin was smarter than most people. He immediately looked around and his gazended on the pass in front of Southern Heaven¡¯s impregnable pass. There was an oval-shaped mirror hanging in front of the pass.


    Shang Pingyin raised his hand and took out the divine bow. He shot an arrow with the bow and the mirror instantly shattered into dust.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and changed the formation again. However, it was still restrained by Meng Yungui.


    Shang Pingyin frowned and continued to look around. Suddenly, he bent the bow again and extinguished the sun in the sky!


    The Sun was extinguished and the sky became dark. Shang Pingyin looked again and saw that the formation was still suppressed by Meng Yungui.


    ¡°He has other eyes and ears!¡±


    Shang Pingyin pointed at his be and opened the vertical eye between his be. He looked into the river that was a tributary of the Heavenly River. Then, he raised his right foot and stomped heavily. The river water churned, and silver fish flew out of the river!


    Shang Pingyin killed all the silver fish. The silver fish exploded and broke into countless parts. They were all made of divine metal and served as Meng Yungui¡¯s eyes and ears!


    ¡°There are other eyes and ears!¡±


    The vertical eye between Shang Pingyin¡¯s brows shone in all directions. He shouted and pushed the power of the divine eye to the extreme. He saw mirrors hanging high in the air around the Southern Heaven Majestic Pass!


    Shang Pingyin shot the mirrors and looked down. He saw that in the Youdu, huge demonic god eyeballs were refined into treasures and were staring at him.


    ¡°Meng Yungui, you are worthy of being my enemy!¡±


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s right index finger moved quickly in the air and drew a talisman of the Great Dao of Youdu. He imprinted it on the divine bow and shot out an arrow, exploding the demonic god eyeballs.


    Now that all of Meng Yungui¡¯s arrangements had been removed, Shang Pingyin could finally rx.


    At this moment, a cloud suddenly flew up from the pass. There were countless strange insects in the cloud. They had big heads and small bodies. There were countlesspound eyes on their heads. They flew up with a buzzing sound. Thepound eyes of those strange insects reflected the situation on the battlefield and could be seen clearly.


    Shang Pingyin opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of divine fire. All of the strange insects were burned clean.


    Meng Yungui sighed inwardly. His time was too short and his troops were too weak. He did not prepare any more methods. If he was given time, he could easily set up a n that Shang Pingyin would not be able to break.


    Now that he had lost control of the overall situation, if he continued to forcefully hold on, his entire army would definitely be wiped out.


    Meng Yungui personally cut off the rear and retreated towards Xiong Pass. Shang Pingyin took advantage of his victory and chased after him all the way to Xiong Pass. Suddenly, countless gs flew in the pass and the formation was tight.


    Shang Pingyin was shocked and quickly ordered the troops to stop. In case anything happened, Meng Yungui would take the opportunity to enter the city.


    ¡°How many people did Meng Yungui lead to South Heaven this time?¡±Shang Pingyin summoned a person and asked.


    The soldier said, ¡°Celestial Master, Meng Yungui led 100,000 Yu Hua Battalion soldiers this time. He didn¡¯t bring any other army.¡±


    ¡°This pass is an empty city!¡±


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said sternly, ¡°Attack the city!¡±


    Boom!


    The seemingly majestic South Heaven Pass copsed under the Divine Martial Guards¡¯Attack!


    In the city, Meng Yungui sighed and shouted, ¡°Retreat while fighting. Defend South Heaven to the death!¡±


    The soldiers of the plume manifestation battalion were engaged in a bloody battle. However, they suffered more and more casualties as they faced the Divine Martial Guards¡¯powerful force. One by one, familiar figures fell to the ground beside Meng Yungui.


    Just as he said, they were destined to lose. They had no hope of winning. Even though he had already expected this oue, seeing it with his own eyes, his heart was still filled with sorrow.


    The Divine Martial two guards battle formation¡¯s power had gradually erupted. Its power grew stronger and stronger. Every attack caused hundreds of people to fall beside him. Wherever the battle formation passed, mountains copsed, the sky copsed, and the Sun and Moon lost their light!


    These days of fighting, the Divine Martial two guards¡¯advantage was disyed by Shang Pingyin.


    As a demigod, his physical body was strong, and he did not know how to fight tirelessly. In addition, the divine martial two guards¡¯cultivation was extremely high, and they had already dragged down the soldiers of the emergence camp.


    If they continued to fight, the plume manifestation camp and Meng Yungui would definitely be wiped out!


    Finally, the Divine Martial Guards¡¯formation was pushed to the limit. Waves of Emperor¡¯s might shot up into the sky from the formation. It was as if the heavenly pces had merged together to form the formation of the Great Heavenly Court of the eighteen heavenly pces.


    Meng Yungui¡¯s face was pale. This was the formation that the Four Heavenly Masters had worked together to create. Among the Four Heavenly Masters, he had yed a great role and contributed more than half of the formation.


    In the battle to hunt down carefree vige, he had used this formation to suppress Lang Lang and kill countless soldiers of carefree vige. He had forced the four celestial masters of Carefree Vige to join forces in order to block the attack of the Heaven Court.


    However, this time, he and his Yulin Royal Guards were going to be buried under the weapons that he had designed himself!


    He turned around and looked at South Heaven. He was at a loss. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Yu Chenzi, Celestial Master Mu, and my dreams. Hehe...¡±


    He suddenly became excited, and all his mana burst out, carrying all the remaining soldiers of the emergence camp. He said sternly, ¡°Brothers, follow me to death, are you willing?¡±


    ¡°This is our fortune!¡±


    Loudughter rang out, and within the formation, divine light soared into the sky. One by one, figures stood with him, facing divine martial two guards!


    Shang Ping saw the situation and shook his head, ¡°Overestimating yourself.¡±


    The two great arrays collided and the emergence camp was about to bepletely submerged. Suddenly, an iparably thick jade pir spun down from the sky and stabbed into the center of the two great arrays with a thump, smashing the earth and rocks into all directions!


    Under the jade pir, a burly man with a dragon¡¯s head and a turtle¡¯s back spun the jade pir with all his might. The 28 heavens instantly roared and expanded as countless treasures appeared in the 28 heavens. The treasures shot out in all directions and broke the array formation of divine martial two guards, the Hundred Thousand Fiendgod Army was sent flying on the spot!


    The twenty-eight heavens intersected with each other, taking Meng Yungui and the remaining Yu Hua Battalion soldiers into the heavens. Meng Yungui and the others could not help but fall onto the treasures one by one, bewildered.


    They thought that they would definitely die, but they did not expect to not die. Instead, they were saved.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    A familiar voice entered Shang Pingyin¡¯s ears. Shang Pingyin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a young man with the head of a qilin and the body of a human standing at the peak of the 28 heavens, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    ¡°Loose cultivator dragon mountain!¡±Shang Pingyin blurted out.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin stood at the highest point and looked at Shang Pingyin from afar. He smiled and said, ¡°Shang Pingyin, we meet again after a separation of six hundred thousand years.¡±


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s army rushed to the Yuan world. The water from the Heavenly River flowed down the river and into the Yuan world.


    Suddenly, the heaven overseeing department rushed to report, ¡°Your Majesty, there is a phenomenon in the southern sky. The stars are shaking and the Heavenly River is shaking. The heavens are forming. It is like the phenomenon of the number one treasure in the world, the azure azure zed heaven.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao thought for a moment, he said, ¡°The azure zed heaven was refined by heavenly emperor Mu in the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court for decades. It is no longer the same as before, but it is not the number one treasure in the world.¡±. ¡°There are countless treasures that are more powerful than it. However, Shang Ping probably won¡¯t be able to resist the zed azure sky pir when it reaches the southern sky. ¡°Pass my orders to northern Heavenly King Yi Luo and the third Celestial Master Bai Yuqiong. They will bring the Southern Sky Gate to the southern sky to suppress Meng Yungui and the rebels.¡±


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Instruct yi Luo to be careful of Bai Yuqiong. If there are any strange movements, activate the Southern Sky Gate and kill them. Go Down.¡±


    ¡ª long Shan¡¯s loose cultivator once again appeared! ! Scatter the flowers! Tonight at ten o¡¯clock, the public ount drew the lottery. Everyone, don¡¯t forget? ! At ten o¡¯clock, remember to go to the lottery on time. It would only take a few seconds, and your luck might explode?

 Chapter 1670

    ?


    Chapter 1670: Chapter 1664, Qin Mu sharpened his knife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shang Pingyin saw loose cultivator long shan again, and his dao heart almost copsed on the spot.


    He still remembered the battle in ck Tortoise Heavenly Pce in Northern Heavenly River.


    It was the biggest defeat of his life!


    He had led Heavenly River Navy, Divine Martial Guards, and northern falling division, but they had actually been defeated by loose cultivator long Shan¡¯s formation of azure azure heaven zed tiles. The heavy casualties had almost wiped out the name of these four armies from the heavenly court, it had also caused him to be unable to recover for hundreds of thousands of years!


    His hands were also trembling. The formation that loose cultivator long Shan had used back then was still very crude. After 600,000 years of development, the formation and the number of spells had also improved.., shang Pingyin was now able to easily break loose cultivator long Shan¡¯s formation back then.


    However, would loose cultivator long Shan not have improved?


    How terrifying was the progress of such a talented person over the past 600,000 years?


    Meng Yungui raised his head and looked up at the dragon qilin standing at the top of the 28 heavens. His heart was filled with respect and awe.


    There had always been no conclusion as to who was the number one celestial master of the Heavenly Court. Some people said that Shang Pingyin was the number one celestial master of the Heavenly Court. Others said that Yue Tingge was extremely talented and her intelligence far surpassed Shang Pingyin¡¯s, there were also people who said that Meng Yungui¡¯s talent surpassed Shang Pingyin¡¯s.


    However, there was no such debate about the number one heavenly teacher of the world.


    There was only one person who was the number one heavenly teacher of the world, and that was loose cultivator long shan, who had shaken the world during the era of long Han and had suddenly disappeared!


    Loose cultivator long shan could be said to be the god in the hearts of all the heavenly teachers in history!


    This name represented invincibility!


    Prince youming was slightly worried. Shang Pingyin and Meng Yungui didn¡¯t know about the tricks of the battle back then, but he knew it clearly.


    Back then, it was Qin Mu who had used the dragon qilin to fight against Shang Pingyin. He had defeated Shang Pingyin along with divine martial two guards, Heavenly River Navy, and northern falling sect, fulfilling the Dragon Qilin¡¯s fame!


    And now, the person who hade was only the dragon qilin, a careless fellow. He was just a facade. Could the dragon qilin really defeat Shang Pingyin and maintain his undefeated legend?


    He really didn¡¯t have the confidence in his heart.


    The Dragon Qilin didn¡¯t have much confidence either.


    Even though he had spent all these years studying algebra and the path of formations and his attainments were far from what they couldpare to back then, he was still a little apprehensive when facing a celestial master like Shang Pingyin who had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Lose My Face!¡±


    The dragon qilin cheered himself up. ¡°Even though I can¡¯tpare to cult master in the path of formations I¡¯ve been studying all these years, the formations in eternal peace are much better than those bumpkins in Heavenly Court!¡±! More importantly, the Azure Sky Pir has been re-forged by old master blind and old master mute, so it¡¯s much better than before! ¡°I can win this battle!¡±


    With a thought, he immediately activated the Azure Sky Pir!


    The soldiers of feather emergence camp who were in the azure sky pir immediately felt the changes in the formations in the twenty-eight heavens. They couldn¡¯t help but be brought up by the formations as their magic power overflowed and connected to the formations, changing with the changes in the formations!


    At the same time, they felt that they were connected to one precious treasure after another, and they were in control of a great power. They couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and happy!


    However, Meng Yungui, who was also in the 28 heavens, was somewhat hesitant. The soldiers of the emergence camp couldn¡¯t see it, but he could see that loose cultivator long shan was somewhat sluggish in the changes in the formation.


    ¡°Loose cultivator long Shan hasn¡¯t appeared for hundreds of thousands of years. He is probably a little rusty.¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll help him familiarize himself with the changes in the array formation first. I¡¯ll definitely be able to help him familiarize himself with it again.¡±


    His spiritual sense fluctuated, turning into a voice that rang out in the Dragon Qilin¡¯s mind. He instructed the dragon qilin on how to change the array formation.


    The dragon qilin activated the azure zed sky pir and charged towards the divine martial guards. With Meng Yungui¡¯s guidance, he gradually rxed, and the operation of the array formation became more and more agile.


    The Army of Heavenly Court arrived at Origin world. The first wave of advance troops had already entered origin world and started to attack tentatively in order to test out the weak points of origin world¡¯s defense.


    Origin world¡¯s territory was vast and there were countless worlds of heavens nearby. Back then, origin world could amodate long Han, Xiao Han, and long Xiao. The military strength of heavenly court was just a drop in the ocean when ced in origin world.


    As for the defense of eternal peace and carefree vige, it was impossible to cover all aspects, so attacking from a weak point was the mostbor-saving way.


    The vanguard troops of gods and devils that charged into origin world galloped around, burning, killing, and plundering. Eternal Peace didn¡¯t upy the entire origin world, and there were still god kingdoms of different sizes in origin world. These God kingdoms weren¡¯t eternal peace¡¯s territory, and some of them were even enemy kingdoms, they immediately surrendered to the advance troops of Heavenly Court.


    Some of them were subordinate kingdoms of eternal peace. They resisted with all their might while asking for help from eternal peace. There were also quite a few small kingdoms that surrendered upon hearing the news and didn¡¯t put up any resistance.


    Before the main force of Heavenly Court had even arrived in the origin world, one-third of the origin world had already fallen into the hands of Heavenly Court.


    When the main force of Heavenly Court appeared in the sky above the origin world, the world barrier of the origin world was directly crushed. It was like an egg that had been peeled open and was exposed in front of the Army of Heavenly Court.


    Numerous golden and resplendent heavenly pces floated in the sky. Countless gods and demons stood on the clouds. The gods and demons of the heavenly court were venting their emotions that had been brought about by the Ten-odd years of traveling, thunderps and lightning crackled as they fell from the sky, turning the ground below into scorched earth.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s army of gods and demons entered the various divine kingdoms along the way. Those divine kingdoms immediately suffered. The Heavenly Court¡¯s army had traveled a long distance, so these gods and demons had nowhere to vent their anger. When they finally had an opportunity to vent their anger in the Yuan world, they naturally had to act arrogantly, there was nock of incidents of burning, killing, looting, and bullying.


    Some soldiers even led a group of people to loot and destroy many cities. They killed the residents of the divine kingdoms and used their heads as battle merits.


    Some even plundered the Yuan World¡¯s divine kingdom¡¯s national treasury. They even entered the divine kingdom¡¯s emperor¡¯s harem and killed the emperor. They yed in the harem day and night.


    The various generals of the Heavenly Court turned a blind eye to this. In this crusade against the Yuan world, the soldiers needed to vent their anger. Otherwise, it would be easy for things to change. Hence, they allowed them to act recklessly.


    After more than ten days, the heavenly emperor gave an order, ¡°Tell them not to go too far.¡±


    The generals and generals gave orders to reorganize the military, and only then did they settle down.


    After this robbery, the military marquises and generals had plundered a huge amount of wealth. They had all their supplies and ves, and everyone was happy. However, the divine kingdoms that surrendered to the Heaven Court were in a mess. They were basically destroyed.


    After a few days of recuperation, Heavenly Emperor Haotian issued a decree, ¡°Northern Sky ck Emperor, lead the 40 military marquises of northern sky to march from the northernnds of the Yuan world.¡±


    The original northern Sky ck Emperor, Yin Tianzi, was dead. Nian guanhe, who was one of the Five Emperors, took over the ck Emperor¡¯s position, he immediately led the 40 military marquises of northern sky, including the three Li Pce, the gourd, the melon, the left banner, the river drum, the sky, the right banner, the Sky Rooster, and the fortress formation to attack the northernnds of the Yuan world.


    When the demon ancestor Great ck Heaven heard the news, he immediately led the demon ancestor army and met up with Nian guanhe outside the Candnd ice field.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian gave another decree, ¡°Crimson Emperor of the southern sky, lead the 39 army marquises of the southern sky to attack the southern sea.¡±


    Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu received the decree and led the 39 army marquises, including Chang Chen, Lang Jiang, Tai Zun, Santai, northern river, the five marquises, tianzun, si guai, Shuifu, and Silu, to attack the southern sea.


    Chi Emperor and Ming emperor immediately sent out their troops to fight Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu. Both sides opened up their battle lines on the sea.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian ordered, ¡°East Heaven Green Emperor, lead the 60 Army Dukes from the East Sea to attack.¡±


    East Heaven Green Emperor stationed troops in the East Sea and led the 60 Army Dukes from Tianjiang, Dongxian, Xixian, Tianfu, cavalry, chariot, and formation to set up camp on the sea.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian ordered, ¡°White Emperor of the west, lead the 27 armies of the west to attack the west.¡±


    The White Emperor of the west immediately moved into the high heavens and led the 27 armies of the west, including Tianhuang, Curly Tongue, Tianguan, Tianjie, Yue, Shenqi, jiuwei, and Jiuzhou, to attack the west from the high heavens.


    The three Heavenly Kings, two Heavenly Masters, Eighth Guards, seventh Duke, Fourth ughter, Third Division, second support, fifth emperor seat, and fifth Emperor seat, led the troops of the Heaven Court to attack from the middle, heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven personally took charge.


    The Heavenly River Water Division of the three divisions upied the Heavenly River and took the lead to attack carefree vige, which was situated to the north of Middle Earth in the origin world!


    Qin Mu came to the Great ck Mountain of the ancestral court and confirmed the position of the World Tree in the universe. He then sneaked into Youdu without stopping and went straight to great abyss of returning ruins.


    Shang Jun hid in his shadow and asked, ¡°Seventh young master, who¡¯s that person under the World Tree?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s called Xu Shenghua.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°His abilities are very strong, right?¡±


    Shang jun said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say his current abilities, but if he bes Dao, it¡¯s hard to say his abilities. ¡°I saw that the technique he cultivated was different from the previous ones. He seemed to be analyzing the world tree and preparing to cultivate his own world tree. ¡°If he did that, he wouldn¡¯t need to entrust his Great Dao to the void.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Brother Xu and Lan Yutian, they are making this path to be a dao.¡±


    Shang Jun was silent for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°If they be a dao and don¡¯t need to entrust their dao to the void, would they be able to avoid the copse of the ultimate void due to too many dao practitioners?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°They do have this n. As for whether they can avoid the copse of the ultimate void, we aren¡¯t sure yet.¡±


    Shang Jun fell silent once more. After a long while, he said, ¡°I feel that the path they are walking is the right path.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and saw Shang Jun¡¯s eyes shining in his shadow. It was clear that he was thinking about the matter of him attaining Dao and causing the destruction of the sixteenth epoch.


    Shang Jun, who had attained dao by killing, no longer had the sharpness that he had when he dared to kill everything in the past!


    After seeing Xu Shenghua¡¯s path forming technique, the shock in his heart became even greater, causing him to doubt himself even more and doubt his own path.


    Self-doubt would cause self-denial in his dao heart, which would have a huge impact on Dao realm. His cultivation might even regress instead of advancing!


    ¡°The world tree forming dao skill is the Great Dao that sustains oneself.¡±


    Qin Mu continued forward, ¡°Dao realm forming dao skill is the Great Dao that sustains the void,¡±he said indifferently. Even though there were differences between the two methods, it didn¡¯t mean that the other method was wrong. ¡°Lord Shang, if you continue to doubt your own path, your cultivation will continue to weaken and you will eventually be a cripple. ¡°This universe requires Xu Shenghua to entrust himself and also requires you to entrust yourself to the void.¡±


    Lord Shang¡¯s Dao Heart stopped crumbling and continued to follow him silently.


    When they reached great abyss of ultimate ruins, Qin Mu confirmed the specific location of the Great Abyss and rose up to bring Lord Shang into the ultimate void.


    Now that he had the coordinates of the world tree and great abyss of sinkhole, he could determine the location of all the dao trees that were marked on great change¡¯s geographical map!


    He unfolded great change¡¯s geographical map and marked the corresponding location of the world tree and sinkhole. He then closed his eyes, and in his mind, the image of Great Change¡¯s geographical map spread out endlessly, connecting to ultimate void.


    Great overarching heavens and dao trees were imprinted on the ultimate void in his mind one after another, and a path clearly appeared in his mind!


    On Great Change¡¯s geographical map, great change¡¯s location was imprinted on the ultimate void, and the ce where great change had been imprisoned was finally found by him!


    ¡°Young master, have you sensed it?¡±


    Shang jun suddenly said, ¡°Someone has formed the Dao in the ultimate void!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and hurriedly opened his eyes. ¡°You mean that someone is entrusting the ultimate void? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He frowned slightly. ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no one closer to the thirty-sixth heavens of Dao realm than me! The next dao practitioner will definitely be me, but it¡¯s impossible for me to walk the path of branding the Void!¡±


    ¡°Unless this person doesn¡¯te from this universe!¡±


    Shang jun said solemnly, ¡°I can sense the aura from the sixteenth epoch. This existence that is entrusting the Great Dao is a dao practitioner of the sixteenth epoch!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Heavenly venerate Hao, you have disappointed me. You should still go borrow the power of third young master and fourth young master. Shang Jun, since you can sense this dao practitioner, can you sense where he is?¡±


    Shang jun nodded. ¡°Young master¡¯s meaning is?¡±


    ¡°Your knife is blunt, I need to Polish you until you shine.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Do you have the confidence to kill this guest from the prehistoric era?¡±


    During the lotteryst night, too many brothers had rushed in. The public ount small program couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and copsed. The otaku pig had also rushed in several times but didn¡¯t enter. The lottery this time wouldst until 10 pm on the 11th. Only after the night of the 11th would the dust settle. During that time, they could enter to draw the lottery! Those who didn¡¯t go could go and try their luck, but now it wasn¡¯t stuck.

 Chapter 1671

    ?


    Chapter 1671: Chapter 1665, Spirit Official¡¯s hall, Shang Jun¡¯s knife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shang Jun was indeed blunt. Not only was his knife blunt, his dao heart was also blunt.


    However, when he heard Qin Mu say that he would kill the visitors from the prehistoric era, his dao heart became sharp once again!


    Qin Mu felt the iparably sharp knife light and killing intent in his shadow, and not only did he reveal a hint of a smile.


    Shang Jun felt guilt and self-me because he had formed his dao and crushed the ultimate void, sinking into self-denial. He hated himself deeply.


    But he hated those who had attained the dao in prehistoric times even more!


    When there were no enemies, his de would injure himself, cutting his dao heart one de after another.


    But when enemies came, his de would face the outside world. No matter how much he injured himself, he would injure his enemies even more viciously!


    Ultimate Void.


    Spirit official pce master forcefully branded the Void with his own Great Dao. His great overarching heaven was in the process of being formed.


    The so-called great overarching heaven was actually a heaven formed by understanding the heaven and earth with one¡¯s own Great Dao, shaping the heaven and earth, and turning it into the heavens.


    The great overarching heaven was the form of Dao.


    Any kind of Great Dao was an exnation of the universe. The more oneprehended and deepened their understanding of Dao, the moreplete and real the heaven and earth that was formed by Dao would be.


    For example, Sword Dao. When founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao was cultivated to the thirty-sixth heaven, he used his sword dao to form the great overarching heaven of Sword Dao. There were mountains, rivers, trees, birds, animals, fishes, suns, moons, and stars in the great overarching heaven, making it seem like a real world.


    However, when the founding emperor used his way of the sword, the great overarching heaven, in the real world, it was only a divine ability. After it was used, it would dissipate.


    However, the characteristics of the ultimate void were different. One could brand one¡¯s own Great Dao here and mold the ultimate void into the form of Dao. It would not dissipate.


    This kind of brand did not require one to forcefully activate the Great Dao to change the structure of the ultimate void. One only needed to brand one¡¯s own Dao here, and the ultimate void would naturally change and be the great overarching heaven.


    The spiritual official pce master¡¯s Path to Dao was two paths. One was the path of the Dao realm to Dao. This was the orthodox path of the Miluo Pce. The great overarching heaven was the most Perfect Path to Dao afterprehending the Dao realm.


    He was able to be one of the 72 pce masters by relying on the Dao realm to achieve Dao.


    He had already achieved dao realm four times. He had cultivated three dao fruits and one dao flower, and his cultivation base was iparably rich.


    He cultivated one great dao for each cosmic epoch, and he had already cultivated four great dao and four great Luo heavenly realms. However, the fourth one was too short, and he hadn¡¯t cultivated a dao fruit for the 16th Cosmic Epoch before it was destroyed.


    The other path was to use strength to cultivate the dao.


    The path of using strength to cultivate the DAO was the jade capital system. Cultivating the 72 pces of the Jade Capital,prehending the dao-achieving techniques of the seven young masters and the dao-achieving techniques of the masters of the Miluo Pce, using the power of the ancestral court, the Jade Capital, and the Miluo Pce to increase his own cultivation base and strength, and using this to brand the ultimate void.


    Using strength to form the path quickly was easier to cultivate than dao realm to form the path, but it wasn¡¯t authentic and had hidden dangers. It was easy to be suppressed by the seven young masters of Miluo Pce.


    However, to the hall masters of Miluo Pce, the hidden dangers didn¡¯t exist. After all, they were all subordinates of the seven young masters. When the Master of Miluo Pce didn¡¯t appear, they had to listen to the orders of the seven young masters.


    Of course, as the seventh young master, Qin Mu actually didn¡¯t have much power in Miluo Pce. There wasn¡¯t even a hall master of Hall of chaos who cultivated him.


    Hall master spirit officer used both paths and skills, so his achievements were extremely high.


    His great overarching heaven gradually took shape at a very fast speed. Compared to cultivating the new Great Dao step by step, it was easiest to use his own Great Dao to brand the void. However, Hall master spirit officer was a little greedy and chose to brand the Four Great Dao together.


    The great overarching heaven forged from the four great daos was exquisite and unbreakable. As long as the branding was sessful and he nted his own dao tree, he would have a firm foothold in this universe.


    If the branding waspleted and the Dao tree was nted, even if he was killed and his dao was not destroyed, he could still be resurrected from the Dao fruit. It was just that his physical body was much weaker than before!


    The only difficulty was that his dao tree was the Dao Tree of the past universe. It would be a little troublesome to nt it in the ultimate void of this universe. It would attract resistance from the ultimate void, but it was not a big deal to him.


    Finally, his great Allheaven waspleted!


    The Great Allheaven was red, gold, blue, and ck. It was red like fire, gold like gold, blue like the sky, and ck like ink!


    These four colors represented his achievements in the four great daos of fire, Gold, Sky, and darkness!


    With a thought, the Spirit Officer Pce Lord flew out. This pce was the Great Dao he hadprehended from the Master of the Yiluo Pce¡¯s Primordial Chaos Runes. Although it was not as great as the pce of the seven young masters, it was still no trifling matter.


    ¡°nting a dao tree and using my pce to suppress the resistance of the ultimate void should be enough.¡±


    He raised the treasured pce and hung it above his great allheaven. Then, the Dao tree appeared. Countless branches and roots danced in the void and fell toward the great allheaven!


    At this moment, the Void was in turmoil. A kind of dao light burst out from the void and attacked his dao tree and great allheaven!


    Spirit Official Pce Master urged the treasured pce to resist the invasion of the Great Dao in the void. He looked at them one by one, he smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the Dao of the divine sense. ¡°The Dao of the divine sense was split from the absolute beginning Dao. Someone must have cultivated the great overarching heaven of the divine sense and branded it in the ultimate void. ¡°I nted the Dao tree by force, which caused a riot in the ultimate void. I drew the Dao of the divine sense to attack me!¡±


    Suddenly, another ray of light from the Great Dao broke through the void and attacked his treasured pce. However, it was blocked by Lingguan Pce.


    The spiritual official pce lord looked over, he smiled and said, ¡°The Great Dao of one qi is the Great Dao of one Qi of the absolute beginning Dao. It is not considered a true absolute beginning dao, and it is not a threat to me. ¡°The two types of innate one qi mean that there are two people in this universe who have cultivated the innate one qi to achieve dao. However, their dao charms are not deep, so they must have used force to achieve Dao. ¡°It is most likely Emperor Haotian and the absolute beginning of this universe.¡±


    Chi ¡ª


    A sword light tore through the sky and shed towards his dao tree. The Lord of the Lingguan Pce had a thought and the DAO light in the treasure hall shone brightly to block this attack, he smiled and said, ¡°This is the Sword Dao of the acquired Dao. TSK TSK, I did not expect this universe to be so primitive. There are already living beings who have started to create their own Great Dao and have cultivated it to the Daluo heavenly realm! It¡¯s rare, really rare! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the person who imprinted the Daluo Heavenly Sword Dao doesn¡¯t have strong mana and hasn¡¯t cultivated the dao fruit. ¡°A mere four Daluo heavenly realms can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    He felt relieved.


    The Ultimate Void didn¡¯t have any power. The resistance to him nting the dao tree was only to mobilize the Great Dao power imprinted on the ultimate void Daluo heavenly realm. Obviously, although the 17th epoch had developed for six billion years, the DAO techniques and Abhijnas were still very backward.


    The most powerful living beings in this universe had only just begun toe into contact with the Dao. There were only four people who had attained the DAO, and they had only cultivated to the realm of dao flowers in the great overarching heaven. They could not threaten him.


    He had just heaved a sigh of relief when another wave of great dao fluctuations came crashing over. The spirit official pce master¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly rose into the air andnded in front of the Spirit Official Pce!


    He roared furiously and used all of his power to activate the pce. However, the surging light was actually iparably powerful and terrifying. A wave of Shockwave rushed over, and the surface of the spirit official pce instantly emitted crackling sounds of explosions, with a rumble, it fell from the sky above Great Allheaven to the ground!


    Boom!


    Great Allheaven was struck by the pce, and the earth shook and the mountains shook. The Earth split open, and the mountains copsed. The terrifying shockwave stirred up violent winds, and uprooted the dao tree that had just taken root!


    The Sun in the sky of the great overarching heaven was directly extinguished and fell into the earth, causing the great overarching heaven to sink and tilt. The Bright Moon in the sky split into pieces and waspletely destroyed by the impact of the Great Dao!


    His treasured pce was even emitting creaking sounds. Dao stones were continuously cracking, and it was difficult for it to withstand the iparably terrifying pressure. Even the spirit official pce lord in front of the pce hall was being pressed down until his body was constantly shrinking, making it difficult for him to stabilize his body!


    ¡°The Dao of great change! I forgot about that person!¡±


    The Spirit Official Pce Lord took a long breath. Hundreds of bones, internal organs, intestines, hundreds of muscles, and even hair and skin in his body had all transformed into ancient gods!


    He was too ancient, and every part of his body had already be a god. At this moment, all of his mana was mobilized, and he was truly extremely powerful!


    ¡°It¡¯s that person¡¯s great overarching heaven! That nameless expert who fought with teacher!¡±


    The Spirit Official Pce Lord¡¯s body expanded crazily as he shouted repeatedly. He forcefully withstood the suppression of this terrifying dao of great change. The Dao of great change was mixed with the Dao of innate one qi, the dao of divine sense, and the Dao of Sword, causing numerous wounds on his body!


    The Spirit Official Pce Lord seemed to be unaware of this. His body continued to break and gather. These injuries could not do anything to him. Only the Dao of divine sense would enter his mind and cause him a lot of trouble.


    However, he had formed his dao during the four universe eras. His Dao heart was so stable that even an existence who had formed his divine sense of the great overarching heaven would not be able to do much harm to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s that powerful warrior who crossed the sixteen Primal Chaos Rivers and went to meet teacher in the Miluo Pce!¡±! ¡°He was sent into the fourth epoch by teacher. The eldest young master has been searching for him all this time, but he was never able to find him. It was only during the sixteenth epoch that he was found and suppressed!¡±


    Hall Master Lingguan¡¯s physical body continued to expand, and his physical body grew stronger and stronger. Great Daos danced behind his head, and his body gradually flew up from the front of the Treasure Hall. The Treasure Hall was entangled by his great daos, and the power of the treasure hall was pushed to its limits, the sound of the yellow bell reverberated incessantly!


    ¡°I forgot that he achieved Dao in the seventeenth epoch, and he nearly suffered a great loss!¡±


    On the Dao Tree, three dao fruits flew up, and dao flowers bloomed. This caused Hall Master Lingguan¡¯s aura to soar even higher!


    He forcefully resisted the Dao of great change and stabilized his body. His entire body floated up and floated above his dao tree, he chuckled and said, ¡°If great change was still in this universe, then I would have retreated and not branded the ultimate void. I would not have nted the dao tree. ¡°However, he has already been suppressed by eldest young master. Just his great Change Dao branded by Great Allheaven can not do anything to me!¡±


    He withstood the impact of the five Great Dao of great overarching heaven with all his strength, and the Dao tree took root once more. Instantly, his great overarching heaven stopped copsing, and the sun that had sunk into thend of great overarching heaven started burning once more, rising slowly.


    The zing Sun overcame the mes, and when the sun rose, thend of great overarching heaven was covered in mes and flowing with gold.


    At that moment, a human figure slowly walked over from the goldennd and walked into the flowing mes of the Sun.


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±


    Hall master spirit official¡¯s expression changed drastically and his dao heart finally wavered. At the instant his dao heart wavered, the killing intent in the long shadow behind Qin Mu boiled and instantly rushed into hall master spirit official¡¯s mind!


    The next moment, he saw another figure had already arrived by his side. The killing intent of Ying Xiao was connected to the killing intent in his mind and transformed into the knife in that person¡¯s hand.


    That figure turned around, carrying the saber on his back. The saber light connected to the brain deep between his brows and lifted upwards!


    The Spirit Official Pce Lord¡¯s brows split open and he said sternly, ¡°Lord Shang ¨C¡±


    That young man¡¯s killing intent was so intense. His footsteps were staggered as he moved around him from front to back. His speed was extremely fast, and with every step he took, he would sh out with his saber!


    The saber light was as practiced as it revolved around the spirit official pce lord endlessly.


    Suddenly, a knife light that was like a silk ribbon shed past and shed down from above. With a loud crack, Hall Master of Spirit Official Pce¡¯s Dao Tree split apart from the center and fell to the sides!


    Bang!


    Hall Master of Spirit official pce shattered into pieces and was crushed by the Five Great Dao that came from the void. The treasured pce crashed onto the dao tree that had copsed with a boom!


    Shang jun dispersed his killing intent and took a step back to avoid the treasured pce of spirit official pce that had crashed down. He hid in the shadows behind Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1672

    ?


    Chapter 1672: Chapter 1666, execution of Dao body, extermination of Dao Tree


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shang junpletely concealed his aura. He stood in Qin Mu¡¯s shadow as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    However, the instant he withdrew his knife, Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s treasured pce rumbled, and great overarching heaven copsed. The treasured pce brought three dao fruits and a dao flower that fell rapidly from the ultimate void toward the direction of the origin world!


    Under the Treasured Hall, Hall master spirit official¡¯s crushed flesh squirmed and reassembled itself!


    ¡°Lord Shang, you have ruined my Dao and destroyed my corporeal body. I will definitely take revenge for this in the future!¡±


    Hall master spirit official¡¯s voice sounded out. His corporeal body squirmed and suddenly split into four parts, each carrying dao fruits and dao flowers as they flew in different directions.


    Lord Shang flew out from Qin Mu¡¯s shadow and chased after the ancient god that was hall master spirit official¡¯s Head!


    At the same time, the Dao tree that spirit official hall master had split apart also flew up and tried to catch up to the Treasure Hall.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps moved andnded on half of the Dao Tree, suppressing it. Following which, a hall of Chaos flew out from behind him and suppressed the other half of the Dao tree.


    The two halves of the dao tree trembled and Great Dao appeared, attacking Qin Mu together!


    ¡°Seventh young master, you want to snatch my dao tree? In your dreams!¡±


    Hall master spirit official¡¯s Dao voice came from the Dao tree. The dao tree was like a great dao that had life, and its attacks were extremely fierce. The branches and leaves trembled slightly, and all kinds of divine arts, paths, and spells came attacking!


    Even though Hall Master Spirit official¡¯s corporeal body was destroyed and the dao fruits and dao flowers flew away to protect his broken body, his dao tree still possessed boundless power. Just the divine arts that burst forth from the branches and leaves were enough to make even celestial venerables gasp in admiration!


    Qin Mu held his sword with one hand and shed out horizontally. Wherever the sword light passed by, all the divine arts that burst forth from the dao tree were sliced into two!


    The thirty-third heaven of Dao Realm, heaven opening chapter!


    Chi ¡ª


    When this sword shed onto the dao tree, the power burst forth and half of Hall Master Lingguan¡¯s Dao tree instantly copsed. In just an instant, the Dao tree turned into chaos, evolving from Tai Yi to tai chi. Following that, the Dao treepletely disintegrated, it turned into aplete heaven and earth in the ultimate void.


    Following that, the starry sky of Heaven and earth rapidly expanded under the effect of the ultimate void. It copsed and was about to be destroyed!


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure spread out and contained the heaven and earth. The great abyss of sinkhole copsed on its own, and it quickly devoured the heaven and earth that the dao tree had turned into along with Qin Mu¡¯s spirit embryo divine treasure.


    Boom!


    His divine treasure once again opened up the heaven and earth, evolving once more.


    Qin Mu raised his head, and primordial Chaos Purple Qi filled his divine treasure.


    His primordial spirit and corporeal body absorbed the primordial Chaos Purple Qi that Hall master spirit official had transformed into, and it grew continuously. His skinny legs also gradually recovered, and his primordial spirit also returned to the standard of Jade Lake Realm.


    The other half of Hall master spirit official¡¯s Dao Tree tried its best to resist hall of Chaos, trying to escape. However, it couldn¡¯t escape the suppression of Hall of Chaos no matter what.


    Qin Mu walked forward and executed the same method. He shed out with his sword again, destroying the other half of Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s Dao Tree. He first opened up heaven and earth, then destroyed it to evolve primordial chaos vital qi.


    After he absorbed this half of the Dao tree, his primordial spirit grew once more!


    In a short moment, his primordial spirit grew to the level of heavenly sea realm.


    Shang Jun flew back and carried Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s head. He saw the two sideburns of Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s head growing upwards like wings. There was a third eye in the center of his brows, and there was a small person in the eye. It had a bird head and a human body, just like a golden crow, it was somewhat simr to ancient god Supreme Sun.


    He also had tusks, and those tusks had actually transformed into the form of ancient gods. It was very strange.


    Qin Mu was astonished. It was the first time he had seen such a strange corporeal body.


    Hall master spirit officer seemed to have gathered the ancient gods of the universe into one body. His corporeal body seemed to be able to disintegrate into ancient gods at any time!


    However, Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s head had already been killed by Lord Shang, and all the ancient gods had already died.


    ¡°Lord Shang¡¯s knife is truly iparably sharp!¡±Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help praising it.


    Lord Shang¡¯s Dao existed for the sake of killing. Every move and move of his was to get rid of his opponent as soon as possible. There were no unnecessary movements, and there was no waste of power.


    This was different from other dao arts and Divine Arts.


    There were very few Dao Arts in the world that specialized in killing. Most of them pursued the essence of the Dao. As for the power of the divine arts, it was usually just a side effect.


    Learning to use, divine arts were just the usage of the Dao.


    Shang Jun¡¯s Dao of killing, on the other hand, existed for the purpose of killing. All of his Dao Arts and Divine Arts were aimed at getting rid of his opponent with the smallest amount of power in the shortest amount of time!


    In the eyes of many people, this was neglecting the important things to get rid of the trivial ones. However, in reality, their dao skills were higher than his, and their dao realm was deeper than his. They might even die in his hands.


    Lord Shang was astonished that Qin Mu hadpletely destroyed Hall master spirit officer¡¯s Dao Tree in such a short period of time. However, even though he was astonished, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    An ancient existence like hall master spirit officer was very difficult to kill. Previously, he had been able to sessfullyunch a sneak attack because Qin Mu had shaken Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s Dao Heart, allowing his killing path to pierce into his mind.


    If Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s Dao Heart hadn¡¯t been shaken, even if he had seeded in his assassination, he would most likely have ended up exchanging his life for his life.


    Furthermore, even if he lost his life, Hall Master Spirit Officer wouldn¡¯t be able to be killed by him.


    For an existence like Hall master spirit officer, even if it was the Apocalypse of the universe, it would be very difficult topletely wipe him out. His Dao Tree and Dao fruit could survive the apocalypse without being destroyed.


    The only threat was the life cmity of the universe.


    Yet Qin Mu had destroyed Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s Dao Tree. This was something Shang Jun couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°How could there be such a strange corporeal body...¡±


    Qin Mu sized up Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s head and frowned slightly. ¡°If such an existence¡¯s corporeal body disintegrates in the battle with the Heaven Court and turns into ancient gods that ughter their way into the battlefield, it would probably be a fatal blow to eternal peace!¡±


    What made him even more worried was that if the corporeal bodies of the other hall masters were also so strong, who could resist the few hall masters that the young master of Miluo Pce had sent over?


    It was fine if Hall Master Spirit Officer hadunched a sneak attack, but if Hall master spirit officer had been on guard, even if Hall master spirit officer had once again attained dao, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to such an existence. 1


    ¡°Young master, this is his dao fruit.¡±


    Hall Master Spirit Officer opened his palm, and the Dao fruit flew up. He tried to escape, but a killing path cage formed above his palm, trapping the dao fruit.


    ¡°Seventh young master, the power of this dao fruit is too strong, I can¡¯t destroy it,¡±Shang Jun said.


    ¡°Shang Jun, you should call me heavenly venerate mu. In the seventeenth era, I¡¯m a heavenly venerate, not a young master.¡±


    Qin Mu observed for a moment and carefully examined the great dao contained in Hall master spirit officer¡¯s Dao Fruit. He praised, ¡°As expected of an existence on the level of Hall Master. He¡¯s countless times stronger than the other DAO practitioners.¡±


    He pulled out cmity sword and stabbed at the Dao fruit one after another. However, the tip of each sword had just touched the dao fruit when it was retracted and didn¡¯t Pierce into it.


    Qin Mu sheathed his sword. ¡°Let go of the Dao fruit and let him return to the side of that Hall Master.¡±


    Shang Jun released the Dao fruit as instructed, and the Dao fruit flew out of the ultimate void and vanished without a trace.


    ¡®My Sword Path is hidden in the dao fruit. If that Hall master forcefully takes back the Dao fruit, he¡¯ll suffer.¡¯


    Qin Mu left the void and searched for the location marked on Great Change¡¯s geographical map. ¡°Right, who is this hall master?¡±


    Shang Jun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed. ¡°His attainments in his corporeal body are very high, and the techniques of his corporeal body are also very strange. I still don¡¯t know what his name is.¡±


    Shang Jun walked in his shadow and said, ¡°Before I kill him next time, I¡¯ll help heavenly venerate ask for his name.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and asked, ¡°Do the other hall masters of Miluo Pce also possess such a strange and powerful corporeal body?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never killed him before.¡±


    ¡°Shang Jun, if we meet other hall masters, let¡¯s first ask what his name is.¡±


    ¡°No. If he is prepared, it will not be easy to kill him.¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡±


    ..


    In the Army of the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Pce stood tall. Heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s side pce had already been built here. The side Pce moved along with the Army of the Heavenly Court. Two Dao trees floated above the side pce, Majestic and magnificent.


    These two dao trees were the dao trees of Heavenly Emperor Haotian and Grand Supreme Emperor absolute beginning. They suppressed the fate of the Heavenly Court. Looking from afar, the Great Dao swayed and streaks of light and Dao appeared sacred and solemn.


    Even though they were tens of thousands of miles apart, one could still hear the dao sounds and Dao charmsing from the dao trees.


    In the Lingxiao Treasured Pce of the other pce, Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the three ancient gods with strange expressions.


    One of the three ancient gods had a dragon head and a human body. A Dao fruit was spinning behind his head while the other had a snake head, a human body, and a snake tail. Dao flowers were fluttering behind his head while the other had a cow head and a human body. There was also a dao fruit behind his head.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I was ambushed by the seventh young master. The seventh young master found Shang Jun, who killed his way to the Dao, and took advantage of the fact that I was trapped in the ultimate void and suppressed by the ultimate void tounch a sneak attack on me, destroying my dao body.¡±


    The ancient god with the head of a dragon and the body of a human was the liver and intestines of the spirit officer hall master, and there were some ancient gods of various sizes standing on his body, he said, ¡°I was caught off guard and was ambushed. Shang Jun destroyed my dao body, the seventh young master destroyed my dao tree, and Shang Jun even took a dao fruit from me. This enmity is irreconcble. I will not rest until they are dead!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian rxed his brows and said with a gentle expression, ¡°May I ask, Hall master, how much will the destruction of my dao body and Dao Tree Affect Hall master¡¯s strength?¡±


    The snake-headed ancient god said, ¡°This setback has reduced my cultivation base by 70% .¡±


    The corners of Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s eyes twitched as he threw a nce at ancient god Taiji. Ancient god Taiji understood and thought to himself, ¡°Your Majesty wants to kill this spiritual officer hall master, refine his dao fruit, and steal his cultivation base...¡±


    The ox-headed spiritual officer hall master sighed, ¡°Right now, my strength is only equivalent to three ordinary dao practitioners. This setback will probably require me to cultivate for millions of years before I can recover to my peak state.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s heart trembled, and he cast a nce at ancient god Taiji. The two ancient gods quickly dispelled their killing intent toward the hall master.


    At this moment, Dao light shone brightly in the sky, and another dao fruit flew over.


    The three Hall Masters suddenly shouted. The three of them merged into a headless body, and a dragon head grew out of the umbilical cord in his belly. A pair of bull horns grew out of his shoulder, and three bull eyes appeared on his chest. A huge snake coiled around his back, it was extremely strange.


    The dragon head opened its mouth, it shouted, ¡°Seventh young master left thirteen sword arts in this Dao Fruit of mine and is prepared to use my dao fruit to plot against me. ¡°Although I know that he wants to plot against me, I have no choice but to break it! ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I need you to prepare an Allheaven grand ceremony and use the blood of all living beings as a sacrifice to break his sword arts!¡±

 Chapter 1673

    ?


    Chapter 1673: Chapter 1667. One sword to defend oneself and travel ten thousand miles


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was very easy to prepare for the ALLHEAVEN festival with the strength of the Heavenly Court. The armies of the various armies sent the ves captured by the heavenly court. After a month or so, the number of ves met the requirements of the Spirit Official Hall Master.


    On the day of the Allheaven Festival, the Spirit Official Hall master used the bones of countless ves to pave the altar and ascend it. He sacrificed the flesh and blood of the ves as a sacrifice to the past generations of saints who had achieved the Dao in the Great Allheaven in the ancestral court of Jade Capital, there were 1,200 daolords, and they used the blood of all living beings to ask these Daolords to lend him their strength and protect him.


    At the crucial moment of the ALLHEAVEN festival, the illusory image of the ancestral court, the Jade Capital, appeared above the altar. The illusory image suppressed the heavens and earth.


    This divine city was vast, majestic, and Majestic. There were 16 long rivers of chaos in it, forming a winding ring. Between the long river and the long river, there were many ruins of the jade capital.


    Spirit official pce master performed a ritual on the altar, offering sacrifices to all living beings. The souls in the countless corpses howled miserably, turning into wisps of ck smoke that rushed towards Jade capital city.


    Wisps of ck smoke rushed into the city and gathered in the long rivers of chaos. Gradually, the figures of those who had attained dao appeared.


    There were 1,200 of these figures, and they were indistinct, as if they were ck and white.


    However, these figures stood in the river of chaos. They had experienced the great cmity of destruction and were indestructible. This was an existence that had achieved dao in the history of Yujing City. The Allheaven festival was mysterious, but it was actually using the principle of mass and energy exchange to sacrifice all living beings, they borrowed the power of these people who had achieved dao.


    Emperor Haotian and the Retired Emperor, absolute beginning, led the civil and military officials of the heavenly court to observe the ceremony. When they saw this scene, they were both shocked and afraid.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the power of the ancestral court, Yujing City, is too great. We must guard against it.¡±


    Retired Emperor Tai Chu said, ¡°If all the DAO practitioners of the ancestral court, Yujing City, descend, I¡¯m afraid that the universe will be destroyed for a long time.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao nodded slightly. ¡°Retired Emperor is right. ¡°However, the Taoist skills and Abhijnas of the ancestral court, Yujing City, make me very envious. This kind of Allheaven grand festival, through offering sacrifices and borrowing the power of the past Dao practitioners, is extremely powerful! ¡°As the hall master of the seventy-two pces, the spirit official¡¯s divine abilities are truly vast.¡±


    Absolute beginning didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The spirit official¡¯s Hall master was indeed vast and proficient in all kinds of divine abilities, so this grand rite of Allheaven was an eye-opener. Inparison, even the results of eternal peace reform today couldn¡¯tpare to the umtion of the ancestral court of jade capital city in the past.


    On the sacrificial altar, waves of terrifying power surged over and blessed the spirit official¡¯s Hall Master. This power shook the void, and even the hearts of the two dao practitioners, absolute beginning and heavenly emperor, palpitated. As for the other important officials.., their Dao Hearts had long been shaken by this powerful power, and they all knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    Hall master spirit official was without a head, so he finished casting his spell on the sacrificial altar. He executed his dao fruit and connected it with his Great Dao!


    This dao fruit was connected to his head. If he could wipe away the sword path divine art hidden in the Dao fruit, he could use the power of the Dao Fruit to grow a head.


    If he couldn¡¯t wipe away Qin Mu¡¯s sword path divine art, he might even be invaded by Qin Mu¡¯s sword path divine art and infect other dao fruits and dao flowers!


    At that moment, he was full of ambition. His Great Dao was connected to the dao fruit, and he activated the sword path divine art hidden in the Dao Fruit!


    Suddenly, the sword lights on the sacrificial altar moved like light and lightning. In an instant, they filled the sky and spread outyer afteryer!


    Hall Master of Spirit Official Hall had ox horns on his shoulders, intestines like a coiling dragon, and spine like a python. There were one thousand and two hundred gods of all sizes in his body, and they were connected to the aura of one thousand and two hundred dao sovereigns of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. The power of his body was boundless!


    His aura was unparalleled for a moment, and he used the momentum of the allheaven festival to forcefully resist Qin Mu¡¯s divine art of Sword Path. He tried his best to Refine Qin Mu¡¯s divine art of Sword Path!


    ng ng ng ng ¡ª


    Thirteen sword cries came from the sacrificial altar in session. After a moment, the sword heavens that filled the sky vanished and the sword lights dimmed. Hall master spirit official stood there with three dao fruits and a dao flower floating behind him.


    The flesh on his shoulder squirmed and a new head quickly grew out.


    ¡°Many thanks to fellow Daoists for your help!¡±


    Hall master spirit official bowed to the one thousand and two hundred Daolords in the illusion of jade capital city. In the illusion of jade capital city, the one thousand and two hundred Daolords bowed in return and their bodies gradually disappeared.


    The illusion of jade capital of the ancestral court soon disappeared as well. The ALLHEAVEN festival was over.


    The Lord of Lingguan Pce was rxed. He jumped down from the altar and the huge white bone altar immediately copsed and turned into dust. The spiritual power and spiritual energy of the countless white bones had been exhausted. He had relied on the lord of Lingguan Pce¡¯s strength to support himself. Now that the Lord of Lingguan Pce hade down.., naturally, it would copse and shatter.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I didn¡¯t intend to be enemies with the seventh young master, but who knew that the seventh young master would take the initiative to provoke me and recruit evil people like Shang Jun. .¡±


    Spirit official pce master walked over withrge strides and came before Heavenly Emperor Haotian with a furious expression, his voice was like thunder. ¡°Seventh young master doesn¡¯t care about face, ruining my dao path and destroying my dao tree can be considered to have ruined me. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to feign civility with him! ¡°Since you want to tten eternal peace, then I will lend you a hand and tten eternal peace and sacrifice the origin world with blood!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotianughed loudly and stood up from his throne. ¡°With the help of pce master, What worries do I have? Men, prepare a feast! Today, I will be drunk together with all my beloved ministers and Spirit Official Pce Master!¡±


    Thus, a feast was held in the other pce. The gods of the Heavenly Court toasted each other and theughter continued. At the feast, many Saints toasted the Hall Master of the spiritual official pce.


    The Hall Master of the spiritual official pce did not reject anyone and drank to his heart¡¯s content. There were also some saints who took advantage of the alcohol to bow and ask about Dao techniques and divine powers. The Hall Master of the spiritual official pce was extremely straightforward and answered everything.


    For a moment, the guests and guests were all happy and theughter was like thunder.


    Just as he was enjoying the wine, the heavenly emperor turned to him and asked with a smile, ¡°Pce Lord, you are old and I Call You Brother Dao. May I ask how many dao techniques there are in this world?¡±


    The Lord of the Lingguan Pce drank to his heart¡¯s content, he said, ¡°Brother, there are four types of dao techniques. The first is the most Orthodox Dao Realm Dao technique. It was created by teacher. The second is the Yu Jing Dao technique. It is also known as using strength to achieve Dao. It is a technique that uses strength and the power of the Yu Jing City. It is considered an unorthodox technique. ¡°The third type is the path of Dao created by the second young master. It is called the path of Dao in the sinkhole...¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was shocked, but he remained calm and said, ¡°May I ask how the path of Dao in the sinkhole is formed?¡±


    Just as the Lord of the spiritual official pce was about to speak, the dao fruit in the middle of the three dao fruits floating behind his head suddenly cracked!


    A sword light suddenly shot out from the dao fruit and cut off the head of the Lord of the spiritual official pce!


    The Lord of the spiritual official pce was holding a huge wine cup. His head fell into the wine cup and with a gulp, wine mixed with dao blood sttered everywhere!


    The sword light was extremely sharp, like a heaven-splitting sword. The sword light swept in all directions and instantly split the heavenly emperor¡¯s side pce into two!


    After this sword attack, many of the Saints in the pce shrank their heads and prostrated on the ground to avoid the sword light. There were also many people who could not dodge in time and had their heads cut off by the sword!


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven roared angrily and got up to block the sword light. He had just blocked the sword light when he saw the head of the huge wine cup in Hall master spiritual official¡¯s hand explode with a bang, turning into a piece of chaotic qi!


    The chaotic Qi rose from the huge wine cup and a figure walked out from the boundless qi to absorb the chaotic qi. That figure was like a manifestation of the chaotic qi. His ears were white and his features were the same as Qin Mu¡¯s.


    Behind Hall Master Spirit official, another sword light flew out from the Dao fruit that had been split open by the Sword Light and was grabbed by Qin Mu who had transformed from the Qi of chaos.


    Hall master spirit official was caught unprepared and hurriedly executed the Dao Fruit Dao Flower to stabilize the wound on his shoulder to prevent the sword light from invading his corporeal body!


    ¡°I have many mysteries.¡±


    Qin Mu brandished his sword and the sword light swept in all directions like a waterfall. Under the Flying Pce, the five great experts of the five emperor thrones were struck by the sword and fresh blood sttered everywhere. The five great experts of the five emperor thrones fell and flew away!


    Qin Mu pointed his sword at the heart of absolute beginning¡¯s brows, and he immediately retreated. He raised a finger to block the heart of his brows, defending against the sword light.


    ¡°Quite a tease, jade pass is far away, and the head of the teapot is breathing fresh air.¡±


    Qin Mu, who had transformed from the Qi of chaos, let out a long cry. Sword lights crisscrossed, creating a ruckus at the feast. For a moment, all the important officials of the heavenly court were struck. Some of them had their corporeal bodies pierced by the sword lights and were nailed to the ground, sliding all the way, some of their primordial spirits had just left their bodies and were about to execute their divine arts when they were pierced by a sword!


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven leaped into the sky, and his long sleeves fluttered as he attacked Qin Mu, who was transformed from the Qi of chaos.


    The moment he made his move, the other important ministers didn¡¯t dare to attack him. They only saw the figures of the two of them flying, and soon, numerous pces copsed. All the ministers tried to dodge, but some couldn¡¯t. Some were sent flying by Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven, they spun in the air like windmills, while some were pierced through by the sword light and fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    ¡®one sword for self-defense travels ten thousand miles, choosing even the North Pole of the South Ocean!¡¯


    Qin Mu, who was formed from the Qi of chaos, moved like light and lightning in the other pce. He didn¡¯t fight head-on with heavenly emperor vast heaven, but instead attacked the civil and military officials.


    Absolute beginning came from the side to intercept the Phantom of Qin Mu with Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven. However, Qin Mu¡¯s phantom didn¡¯t fight head-on with them. It moved away with a touch, sometimes transforming into Qi of chaos, and sometimes revealing itself to injure the enemy with one sword!


    ¡°Jiuchang Shicai is new and narrow-minded. Facing the west wind, climbing high and looking far into the distance, the chaotic mountains are nting the sun. With a good bow and fast horses, we can chat and wrestle with the various Dukes.¡±


    Qin Mu sang with his will and took advantage of the chaos to kill in all directions. For a moment, the people of the other pce were in a panic, and the civil and military officials of the heavenly court scattered in all directions to escape.


    Suddenly, Hall master spirit official suppressed his injuries and his body shed to block in front of Qin Mu¡¯s Phantom. He struck out with his palm, and Qin Mu exploded with a bang, turning into a ball of Qi of chaos.


    Just as the chaotic Qi was about to condense, Hall Master Lingguan waved his sleeve and gathered all the chaotic Qi into his sleeve!


    Hall Master Lingguan spread out his five fingers, and the chaotic qi flowed out of his sleeve and into his palm.


    Hall Master Lingguan clenched his fist tightly, and the chaotic Qi exploded with a bang. The divine art of sword path that was hidden inside was crushed by him!


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±The dragon head at his navel roared in anger. ¡°Seventh young master!¡±


    ¡°You dare to y with me like this, I¡¯ll definitely let you know what it means to beg for death!¡±


    In the ultimate void, Qin Mu found the location marked on Great Change¡¯s geographical map and looked around. He couldn¡¯t help being suspicious. There was nothing in the void and there was nothing here.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even cold wind, this is what¡¯s strange.¡±


    The vertical eye at the center of his brows opened and looked around, seeing through the ultimate void.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a ray of light shone out from the vertical eye between his eyebrows. The ultimate void immediately retreated, revealing a small piece of the Great Allheaven.


    The Great Allheaven was pitifully small. It was only a square Zhang ofnd, a grass hut, and an old tree behind the hut.


    ¡ª thest two hours of the lucky draw had ended at 10 o¡¯clock! Those who had not participated in the public lottery, please hurry up! Take part in the lucky draw and try your luck!

 Chapter 1674

    ?


    Chapter 1674: Chapter 1668, looking at a thatched cottage


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Such a small great overarching heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. This great overarching heaven was different from the one he had seen in the past.


    Whether it was supreme emperor¡¯s great overarching heaven, absolute beginning, or heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s one Qi great overarching heaven, they were all extremely vast. There was heaven and Earth, Sun, Moon, and stars. Some were like beautiful jade carvings, while others were like Golden Worlds.


    The essence of great overarching heaven was the interpretation of the universe by the DAO, so every great overarching heaven was aplete world of heavens.


    However, the great overarching heaven in front of them was pitifully small.


    Even though it was small, it had all its internal organs. Even though this great overarching heaven was small, there was a small sun hanging behind the thatched cottage, and in front of it was a small moon. It was very small and delicate, and it revolved around this small great overarching heaven.


    Qin Mu went forward and the sun rose from the back of the house. When it came to the front, the Moon had already sunk to the back of great overarching heaven.


    When the sunlight shone on the shadow behind him, Shang Jun¡¯s figure was revealed.


    Shang Jun was already used to hiding in his shadow. When he suddenly appeared, he was at a loss as he was exposed to the sunlight. He stood there in a daze.


    ¡°Shang Jun, you weren¡¯t like this when you were in the vige.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled gently. ¡°Back then, you were ughtering pigs at the entrance of the vige and raised your knife. Even when you saw me, you didn¡¯t feel uneasy at all. As long as you have an open heart, what¡¯s the harm even if you are the target of thousands and thousands of gazes?¡±


    Shang Jun remained silent.


    Qin Mu came to the front of the Grass Hut and examined it up and down. He saw the two words ¡®Grand Supreme¡¯written on the door que of the grass hut.


    ¡°Grand Supreme Hall?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned and his expression was slightly solemn. In the ancestral court of jade capital city¡¯s Miluo Pce, there was a grand supreme hall which was refined by eldest young master¡¯s Great Dao and symbolized his achievements.


    However, that Grand Supreme Hall was majestic and ancient,pletely different from the thatched cottage in front of him!


    Could this grand supreme thatched cottage be the Grand Supreme Hall of the eldest young master of Miluo Pce?


    If it was formed by his Great Dao, then where did the Grand Supreme Hall of Miluo Pcee from? Which one was the real hall of Supreme Upper?


    If there was a real one, there would naturally be a fake one.


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help having a strange expression. If this thatched cottage was the real hall of Supreme Upper, didn¡¯t that mean that the hall of supreme upper was a fake?


    ¡°Eldest young master is also a person with a full personality. I thought he was serious and was the same person as the master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu was in high spirits and circled around the thatched cottage a few times to check the structure of each de of grass. He suddenly burst outughing. ¡°This thatched cottage is the real hall of Supreme Upper. The one in Miluo Pce is actually a fake!¡±


    Shang Jun couldn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°How did heavenly venerate see through it?¡±


    ¡°Every de of grass in this thatched cottage is condensed from primordial chaos runes. Every de of grass is aplete Great Dao, and it¡¯s also a different Great Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu exined patiently, ¡°I¡¯ve counted just now. There are 6,400 des of grass here and 6,400 types of Great Dao. None of them are duplicated.¡±. Using primordial chaos runes to evolve these Great Dao was the highest achievement, hence the name Grand Supreme. The hall of Grand Supreme of young master of Miluo Pce could only be this thatch hut.¡±


    Shang Jun¡¯s heart trembled violently. He looked at the dao tree behind the thatch hut and asked, ¡°Then, how many types of Great Dao does grand supreme¡¯s Dao tree contain?¡±


    ¡°There should also be 6,400 types.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the dao tree and said, ¡°His dao tree isn¡¯t a real dao tree, it¡¯s just a projection. His true body and Dao tree should be from the era when he was born.¡±


    Shang Jun was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for someone to cultivate all six thousand four hundred Great Dao to Great Luo heavenly realm. Grand Supreme Young Master can¡¯t be that Strong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    Qin Mu walked towards the door of the thatched cottage, ¡°The greatest characteristic of primordial chaos runes is that they can evolve different Great Dao. Whether it¡¯s great change, absolute beginning, fifth supreme, all kinds of innate great dao, or acquired Great Dao, they can all be evolved using primordial chaos runes. ¡°Different Great Dao have different basic runes, and the foundation of these basic runes is primordial chaos runes. ¡°I feel that there¡¯s still too little grass in the thatched cottage.¡±


    He stretched out his hand to push the door of the thatched cottage and said, ¡°If the master of Miluo Pce used primordial chaos runes to evolve the Great Dao, it wouldn¡¯t be a thatched cottage but a Miluo Pce.¡±


    The door of the thatched cottage shook slightly, but he couldn¡¯t push it open.


    Qin Mu frowned and tried to crack it, but the primordial chaos runes on the door kept changing and evolving into different Great Dao, making it impossible for him to crack it.


    Soon, the Moon Rose, but the door of the thatched cottage still didn¡¯t open.


    Shang Jun tried to use killing path to force his way in, but when his knife struck the door, a terrifying power burst forth and sent him flying far away.


    Qin Mu hurriedly saved him and only then did he manage to save him. Otherwise, the power that burst forth from the door would be enough to heavily injure her!


    Qin Mu knocked on the door and smiled. ¡°Is anyone there? The guest is here!¡±


    There was no sound behind the door.


    Qin Mu was helpless and sat in front of the grass hut to think. After a moment, the Moon and the Sun appeared in the sky of this small Big Allheaven. Qin Mu had an idea and took out great change cane to try knocking on the door, ¡°Supreme Yi, are you in the Grass Hut? I¡¯ve followed the map to save you!¡±


    Supreme Yi¡¯s walking stick knocked on the door loudly, but there was still no movement from the door.


    Qin Mupletely lost his mind and stuck supreme Yi¡¯s walking stick in front of the door while frowning in deep thought.


    Suddenly, the walking stick of Supreme Yi actually grew a tender leaf with a pop!


    Qin Mu stared at the tender leaf and saw it gradually growing. After a moment, the texture of the tender leaf changed, and the texture actually formed the shape of an axe.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly and he carefully analyzed the changes in the texture, his gaze flickered. ¡®Great Change is using the world tree leaf that grew out of his walking stick to teach me the axe skill that cleaves the world tree? ¡®He wants me to use this method to cleave open this door! ¡®in that case, great change is indeed in this thatched cottage of supreme!¡¯


    The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened and he observed the fine structure of the texture of the tender leaf of the world tree. These texture changes were extremelyplicated, but they included great change¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts.


    Qin Mu already had extremely deep attainments in the path of great change, so he couldn¡¯t help being immersed in the changes of the veins.


    The cane of great change was refined from the branches of the world tree and was refined into a treasure by great change. Clearly, great change was suppressed in the thatched cottage of supreme, so he couldn¡¯t make any sound. However, he could use the characteristics of the world tree of the cane to convey his message.


    Qin Mu unwittingly took out his cmity sword and used it as an axe to slowly execute the path of great change and divine arts disyed on the leaves.


    Shang Jun was recuperating at the side when he saw the cmity sword moves in Qin Mu¡¯s hands were simple and crude, but their power was getting stronger and stronger. Qin Mu used his sword as an axe and was like a giant that could split the heavens and earth, the power contained in each axe seemed to be able to split open the ultimate void and split great overarching heaven into two!


    After a long time, the markings on the tender leaves didn¡¯t change anymore. The tender leaves also quickly withered and turned into a fallen leaf that withered and turned into nothingness.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and held his breath to focus.


    Shang Jun waited by the side quietly. The Sun and moon rotated, and after more than ten cycles, Qin Mu finally opened his eyes. The divine light in them was bright as snow, but it slowly faded away.


    He looked very simple, and his aura waspletely restrained. He was just like an ordinary person, and there was nothing special about him.


    He came to the front of the Grass Hut and stood still. He held the sword with both hands, and cmity sword slowly revolved.


    There was no sound of wind in ultimate void, so there was nothing. However, the sound of wind could be heard at this moment.


    As the sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand moved, the sound of wind became more and more urgent and louder. However, the sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand became slower and slower, so slow that it made people anxious.


    The movement of Cmity Sword didn¡¯t stop, but its speed became slower and slower. The sound of wind also became louder and louder, and the sound soon turned into the sound of waves. The sound of waves also became louder and louder, giving off waves of rumbling!


    Soon, the rumbling sounds seemed to have turned into the sound of a bell. The sound of the Yellow Bell and the great Lu continued endlessly, shaking Shang Jun¡¯s ears until only the sound of the bell was left!


    Finally, the cmity sword in Qin Mu¡¯s hand moved to the front of the grass hut, and it came into contact with the door!


    At that moment, the sun and moon stopped rotating, and the grass in the grass hut danced, giving off rays of light that flowed into the door like a tide.


    Bang!


    The sound of something breaking came from the door, like the whistling sound of a taut bowstring breaking!


    Bang, Bang, Bang!


    One sound after another came, and Qin Mu¡¯s two arms trembled violently. The tendons on his arms twitched, and his muscles bulged outward, making his arms grow thicker and thicker!


    Cmity sword was still moving, cutting into the door, but the speed at which it cut through the door was getting slower and slower.


    Qin Mu¡¯s two arms trembled, as if cmity sword was getting heavier and heavier. The sounds of breaking also became more and more frequent.


    mes rose from the top of his head, and a world tree couldn¡¯t help appearing behind him. It was a great abyss of returning ruins, and the world tree grew stronger and stronger. The Great Abyss devoured everything!


    The territory of his divine treasures appeared, and thirty-three heavenly pces hung high in the sky. The five great mineral veins sat in the ancestral court, and the multicolored light in them was brilliant. The Great Dao of innate fifth supreme was pushed to the extreme!


    In the Heavenly Court, his primordial spirit stood in front of Hall of Chaos and mobilized the power of the entire heavenly court!


    It was his primordial chaos primordial spirit!


    Primordial Chaos Primordial Spirit augmented his primordial chaos corporeal body, raising his power to the extreme, and the roar of the Great Dao came from his corporeal body!


    His body was covered in primordial Chaos Purple Qi, and the Hall of chaos behind him became clearer and clearer!


    Suddenly, his thumb and forefinger split open from the impact, and the skin on his arms exploded. At the same time, hissing sounds came from his clothes, and his thighs became iparably thick. They burst open, and there were many paths.., it was difficult to cover his legs!


    The clothes on Qin Mu¡¯s upper body were also ripped open, and his muscles bulged out. The torn clothes turned into pieces of cloth and scattered.


    Cmity sword continued to cleave forward, but it was getting harder and harder for cmity sword to withstand his strength. There were cracks all over cmity sword!


    The cracks became thinner and denser!


    PA ¡ª


    Cmity sword suddenly exploded and shattered into countless pieces of powder!


    Qin Mu gave a muffled grunt, and the hilt of the sword in his hand also shattered into powder. Mixed with his blood, it turned into fog and dispersed!


    ¡°My sword is unable to withstand my power. Wait until I refine a better one before opening the door!¡± 1


    Qin Mu turned around, and his clothes werepletely shattered. They scattered like butterflies, and the muscles on his body shrank back to their original state. He then left this small and exquisite great overarching heaven inrge strides.


    ¡°Shang Jun, let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Shang Jun entered his shadow and followed him as he left.


    ¡ª Huawei P30pro had already been chosen by the lucky book friends. Everyone quickly paid attention to the public ount ¡°Otaku¡±to take a look and see what luck was. There would be activities held on the public ount from time to time, and there would also be all kinds of character information and plot discussions. Everyone could take a look.


    PS, there are a few lucky readers did not fill in the address information, please contact!

 Chapter 1675

    ?


    Chapter 1675: Chapter 1669, the Battle of carefree vige


    Trantor: 549690339


    The precipice of the Yuan world was filled with killing intent.


    The four celestial masters of Carefree Vige, woodcutter, schr, old farmer, and fisherman, stood on the city tower of jade fortress city and looked into the distance.


    The precipice was tall, and it extended for an unknown number of thousands of miles. It was like a natural chasm that separated the Yuan world into East and west.


    This ce was once the source of surging river. The shady firmament world had an entrance here, and there were many cracks in the myriad realms that were connected to this precipice.


    Later on, when the Yuan world broke the seal, the Heavenly River rose into the sky, and the myriad realms rose up. This ce became a natural and dangerous ce.


    There was a Supreme Emperor Heaven that fell here. It was on the east side of the cliff, and it could be said that it was heavily guarded.


    The thirty-three heavens of carefree vigended here. The thirty-three heavens floated above the Supreme Emperor Heaven, and they spread out diagonally, forming a formation that upied the natural danger.


    Among the Four Heavenly Kings of founding Emperor Heavenly Court, Di Yanyue, azure emperor, Di Shitian, and Tian Shu had their own troops. Di Yanyue was the second founding emperor, but he was also in armor.


    Lang Bao led a single army and they were all creators. Even though there weren¡¯t many of them, their strength was formidable.


    There was also heavenly venerate you who was in charge here. His primordial spirit was vast and protected Youdu in the origin world. Heavenly Duke was also in the center of the origin world not far away, activating the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure to protect Xuan du in the origin world.


    The middle path of Heavenly Court¡¯s army came from the west. If they wanted to attack eternal peace, they would have to pass through here.


    If they took a detour, they would be intercepted by carefree vige, so Heavenly Court had to conquer this ce no matter what.


    At that moment, carefree vige had built more than ten passes and a hundred divine cities to store the God and Devil Army. An endless amount of eternal peace¡¯s heavy weapons were transported here, preparing to fight the main force of Heavenly Court.


    The divine cities of all sizes were scattered all over the hignds west of the cliff. Over the past few days, there had been quite a number of heavenly court¡¯s vanguard troopsing here to attack those divine cities. They had already fought many small-scale battles, and there were victories and defeats among them.


    The main army of carefree vige remained motionless, waiting for the decisive battle.


    Saint woodcutter raised his head to look up and saw that the Heavenly River was moving endlessly in the sky. The flow of the river was even more rapid than before, and the current was rising. This was the sign of the arrival of the Heavenly River¡¯s navy.


    ¡°Heavenly Court came with an imposing manner, but all the worlds in the heavens were silent instead. All the worlds in the heavens have suffered for a long time, but the reason why they didn¡¯t make a move was because they were all looking around.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s gaze was dark, ¡°If carefree vige and eternal peace were to break at the first touch, then they wouldn¡¯t rebel against Heavenly Court and continue to bow down and submit, allowing heavenly court to exploit and squeeze them. ¡°If carefree vige and eternal peace could hold on, they would waver and the heavens would support us. ¡°Therefore, we need a great victory!¡±


    Yan Yunxi said, ¡°Heavenly River Navy is the strongest army of gods and Devils in Heavenly Court. There are 120,000 big ships, a million small ships, and countless gods and devils. Heavenly River Commander has always been personally visited by heavenly teacher. I wonder which heavenly teacher is Heavenly River Navy this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Celestial Master Zhu Shaoping. The Celestial Master Zhu Shaoping is ranked fourth among the four Celestial Masters.¡±


    The fisherman celestial master gently raised his hand and saw a group of fish fly out of the Milky Way. There were about 400 to 500 fish that flew around him and whispered in his ear.


    After a while.., the fisherman hantang said, ¡°However, this time, the Milky Way Navy has arranged for the upper Fu, GE Yuntian, from the second auxiliary of the Heaven Court, and Zuo Shaozai from the fourth ughter. The sixth, the minister, Zuo Shu, and You Shu are also supported by the five carriages of the Heaven Court¡¯s army. The five armies will attack from the nks.¡±


    The group of fish flew up and swam happily into the Heavenly River.


    Yan Yunxi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°These monarch-level powerhouses have alsoe out to fight. Our monarch-level existences are too few. We simply can¡¯t stop them...¡±


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s gaze fell on her as he enunciated each word clearly. ¡°We must win this battle!¡±


    Yan Yunxi smiled. ¡°I know. Unfortunately, if you had cultivated diligently and didn¡¯t engage in some random postnatal DAO theory, you would already be at the monarch-level.¡±


    Zhuo cha, the martial heavenly master, suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±. They could indeed defeat carefree vige with just these powers. However, it was impossible to destroy carefree vige with ease. After all, heavenly venerate you was stationed here and the godly king of Lang ¡®an was also present. These were two heavenly venerates. If the two heavenly venerates were to make a move...¡±


    Saint woodcutter looked at fisherman hantang, who shook his head and said, ¡°Although I can control the water beasts of the Heavenly River and monitor the movements of the navy, these water beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if a heavenly venerate is hiding inside.¡±


    Saint woodcutter frowned and observed the water ripples of heavenly river, ¡°There¡¯s definitely an existence that can deal with the two heavenly venerates among the Heavenly River sailors,¡±he said. ¡°Heavenly venerate void can stop heavenly venerate you, but divine king Lang here will probably have to face ancient god Tai Chi.¡±. ¡°Pass down my orders and have the people of carefree vige migrate to eternal peace.¡±


    The hearts of the three heavenly masters trembled slightly, but the woodcutter¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°If we don¡¯t win, we¡¯ll leave some roots for founding emperor era.¡±


    The three celestial masters nodded silently and ordered a portion of the gods and demons to start migrating the poption of carefree vige.


    More than ten dayster, the Heavenly River suddenly shook violently. The entire Heavenly River suddenly went out of control and fell from the sky. Immediately, the flood surged into the sky and flooded thend. Wherever the water passed, everything was drowned!


    How turbulent was the Heavenly River?


    This great river that spanned across the universe fell from the sky and pressed down on thend, causing it to sink. The flood spread for tens of thousands of miles and surged violently. Wherever it passed, whether it was ins, basins, or mountains, everything turned into a swamp!


    The people living in the Yuan world turned into duckweed that struggled and wailed in the water, drifting with the waves!


    Along with the river of heaven rushing out, there were also countless dragon kings of the Heavenly River. Divine Dragons stirred up waves in the torrential water, summoning wind and rain!


    In the heart of the Yuan world, dark clouds that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers appeared in the sky. Lightning and thunder were everywhere in the dark clouds. Countless divine dragons shuttled through the clouds and fog. The heavy rain poured down, increasing the water¡¯s momentum!


    The hintend of the Yuan world, including carefree vige, had all turned dark. Only the divine cities flickered with divine light in the darkness to protect one side.


    There were also Thunder Queens holding magic artifacts. They activated thunderstorms and bombarded the swamp kingdom below. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled.


    Amidst the torrential rain and heavy water, numerousrge warships that were unimaginably wide finally appeared in front of carefree vige. Sun after Sun revolved around these warships, each with its own sun and moon!


    On those warships, warships sailed out from the open cabins of the warships, and the gs of millions of warships fluttered in the wind!


    The Heavenly River Navy had finally arrived. With the Dragon Kings of the world and the mother of thunder and lightning, they were the first to show off their might to carefree vige!


    Just as the Dragon King was about to show his ferocity, the surging river suddenly surged with waves. Divine Dragons slowly rose from the water, and an iparably sonorous voice sounded, it shook the clouds. ¡°When the Heavenly River falls into thend, it will be surging river, and it will not be under the jurisdiction of the Heaven Court! Surging River belongs to me, Dragon rearing sovereign! All Dragon Kings, listen to my orders!¡±


    In surging river, divine dragons of all sizes let out endless roars as they flew over one after another. The leader was dragon rearing sovereign with a dragon head and a human body. His body was vast, and countless divine dragons were coiling around his body!


    Dragon rearing sovereign¡¯s cultivation base rose steadily, turning into a giant that could stand up to the heavens and the earth. He held a trident in his hand and used it to open up a river channel, drawing in the flood water and allowing it to flow into surging river.


    Countless Heavenly Court¡¯s dragon kings pounced over from the water and the sky. Dragon rearing sovereign¡¯s body trembled, and countless surging river dragon kings flew up from his body. The battle between the Dragons was intense.


    Dragon rearing sovereign walked amidst the battle between the countless divine dragons and pushed the dragon rearing scripture to its limits. Many Heavenly Court¡¯s Dragon Kings were invaded by his dragon rearing scripture and were directly controlled by him. In the darkness, countless slippery giant dragons overturned rivers and seas, the ughter was abnormally fierce!


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s Thundermen and lightning mothers came one after another. They struck the giant drums, hammers, and bolts of lightning, continuously bombarding dragon rearing sovereign!


    Countless dark clouds swirled, and bolts of heavenly lightning descended from the sky. They were as dense as rain, striking at dragon rearing sovereign. The light of the lightning illuminated the source of surging river as bright as day.


    Suddenly, a new light appeared in Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Between the lofty mountains of Supreme Emperor Heaven, the mountain ranges shook. The enormous divine mountains slowly stood up, and chains connected to the ancient and deep divine wells. The light in the wells was dazzling, and sun after sun slowly rose into the sky.


    The Sun Guardian from the founding Emperor Era and the Sun Guardian from the descendants of the Heavenly Duke of Xuandu controlled the huge sun ships, driving away the darkness and illuminating the sky!


    The Sun on the sun ships emitted raging mes, evaporating the dark clouds and burning them all.


    Du Du ¡ª


    The bugle call sounded from Supreme Emperor Heaven, and the ancient battle song made People¡¯s Scalps go numb and their blood boil!


    On the leading Sun Ship, Yan Jingjing¡¯s body was tall and sturdy. He had two arms holding onto a pir while the other two arms held onto a divine bow. The arrow light streaked across the sky and shot down a Thunderlord.


    On the sun ships that were moving, a dazzling arrow light shot up into the sky and shot toward the Thunderlords and lightning mothers in the sky. More thunderlords and lightning mothers fell.


    ¡°Moon Guardian ¨C¡°someone shouted loudly.


    Another moon ship stood up and the bright moons rose into the sky. The bright moons reflected the light of the sun ships and turned into powerful rays that took the lives of the Thunderlords and lightning mothers of the Heavenly Court!


    The million ships of the Milky Way Navy set sail and charged toward carefree vige.


    In the center of the million ships, there was a zing fire that shot into the sky. It was the zing fire that Zhu Shaoping¡¯s personal guards were emitting. Zhu Shaoping was the holy of the South Pole. He cultivated in holy fire, and the gods under hismand were also demigods from the South Pole.


    Countless demigods waved themand g and pointed at it. The Sky River was flowing with fire, and the mes came down from the surging water of the Sky River, covering the sky and covering the Earth. They were burning on the surface of the water!


    Boom!


    An Ark of the other shore rushed into the Sky River. Heavenly King Shi Tian stood on the Ark, and under hismand were countless carefree vige gods and devils. They rode on flying carriages and rose up. The carriages opened, and countless sword pellets flew out.


    The sword pellets spun and countless flying swords turned into sword streams that were even bigger than heavenly river!


    Eternal Peace Sword Formation¡¯s fighting style, flying swords washing the ground!


    In Youdu of the origin world, Youtian venerate opened his eyes and countless paper boats flew out. Old Messengers of death carriednterns and prepared to charge into the world of the living.


    At the same time, Youdu of the origin world trembled violently. A bull¡¯s horn that was burning with Youdu devil fire pierced through Youdu of the origin world. The huge head of heavenly venerate Xu poked in and opened its mouth to let out a soundless roar.


    Countless Youdu Devils and devils poured out of heavenly venerate void¡¯s mouth like a tidal wave, killing the messengers of death!


    When Qin Mu and Shang Jun came to the origin world, they saw water and fire connecting to the sky in the middle of the origin world.


    The Battle of carefree vige had finally begun


    This battle was too difficult to write. SOB, sob, sob, sob, I¡¯m in a difficult situation to cry

 Chapter 1676

    ?


    Chapter 1676: Chapter 1670, Battle of the Five Chariots


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu and Shang Jun looked into the distance. In the hintend of the origin world, the Five Chariots of the Heaven Court had all attacked from the side.


    Shang jun asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate, do you need me to take action?¡±


    He was proficient in assassination and could lurk in the midst of the chaotic army to assassinate the upper echelons of the enemy. Taking the head of a general would be as easy as taking an object from a bag.


    If all the generals of the various divisions of Heavenly River Navy were to be killed, the troops would be leaderless and the battle formation would be in chaos. When they were deployed, they would definitely be a pile of loose sand. In this way, carefree vige could easily win.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, he shook his head and said, ¡°Existences of heavenly venerate level intimidate each other, so they won¡¯t make a move easily. ¡°If you make a move and expose yourself, you will have a w. When Other Dao practitioners or heavenly venerates find an opportunity, it will be the time of your death. ¡°For existences like you and I, when we make a move, it will be the time for us to put our lives on the line. ¡°In this Heavenly Crusade, the main force of the war will be the sh between the God and Devil Armies.¡±


    Shang Jun was slightly puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to get to the bottom of things.


    Qin Mu thought more than him. The battle between Heaven Court and Primordial World wasn¡¯t just a battle between celestial venerables, but a sh of two ideals. Celestial venerables could determine the oue of the battle, but it was still the ordinary gods and devils as well as the countries behind them that determined the oue of the battle.


    In front of this surging torrent, heavenly venerates and even dao practitioners were all members of the battlefield. Heavenly venerates or dao practitioners could contribute their strength and decide the direction of the battlefield, however, they couldn¡¯t decide the oue of the stubborn sect of heavenly court and Eternal Peace Reform sect.


    Eternal Peace Reform hadsted for one hundred and seventy years, and now it was time to test the results.


    Qin Mu looked at each other from afar and saw that behind the battle of carefree vige, the fate of heavenly court was flourishing, illuminating the western heaven of half of the origin world.


    It was the countless armies of the heaven court that were escorting the civil and martial gods and Heavenly Emperor of the Heaven Court and rushing over.


    The Battle of carefree vige was only a prelude that was slowly being pulled open.


    When the Prelude was pulled open, it would be the true epic of War!


    Suddenly, two dao trees rose from the army of the Heaven Court. The light formed the faces of Heavenly Emperor and Grand Supreme Emperor, which were iparably vast and extremely shocking.


    ¡°unting your might, how are youpared to me?¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and the domain of his divine treasures spread out. The World tree grew bigger and bigger.


    He took a step forward and descended on eternal peace. The World Tree was lush and green like a canopy that covered the entire sky.


    The main general of the Heavenly Court¡¯s five carriages army was the Heavenly Court¡¯s Zuo Shaozai. His name was Yan Sheng and he was a strong practitioner of the emperor¡¯s throne. He was personally overseeing andmanding the five carriages.


    The five carriages army belonged to the Earth Division of the three divisions. The Heaven Court had three divisions, the Navy, the Earth Division, and the god Division. The Navy was in the water and was known as the Heavenly River Navy. They were in charge of ships and ships that ran across the Heavenly River. The God division in the sky was made up of demigods with flying feathers.


    The Earth division was in the ground and had troops from all directions. For example, the five carriages, the imperial army, the fourth auxiliary army, the g-holding army, the third tform, the Xuanyuan Army, and the Arc Arrow Army. They were in charge of the ground and had different duties.


    The Five Chariots of Heavenly Court were divided into Rong Road, Guang Che, que che, ping che, and Qing Che. In the center was Heavenly Treasury Tower, and each heavenly treasury tower was an unreachable divine tower. It was the important weapon of heavenly court.


    The divine tower wasyer afteryer. When the doors opened, all the military chariots would surge out like a tide.


    It was different from the flying chariots of eternal peace. The Flying Chariots of eternal peace could make the pill furnaces that powered the flying chariots very small. One chariot, one pill furnace, and four bronze beasts could soar into the sky and upy the sky.


    Because the forging skills of the five carriages couldn¡¯t keep up, there were very few treasured carriages that could fly. Most of the time, the carriages were huge.


    There were three pill furnaces in the carriage. One pill furnace was in charge of the pivotal mechanism to drive the carriage forward. The other pill furnace was in charge of the cannon fire to provide energy for the heavy load divine cannons on the carriage. The other pill furnace was in charge of the two bronze beasts at the back of the carriage to spew mes, it was used to increase speed.


    The three pill furnaces required three apothecaries to be in charge. Because the medicinal stones weren¡¯t effective enough, there were often chimneys on the carriage that would spew out ck smoke. As a result, the five carriages army was nicknamed the ck Smoke Army. Wherever they passed by, there would be foul smoke.


    The reason why the flying carriage pill furnaces created by eternal peace could be refined to such a small size was because other than eternal peace being extremely strong in forging, there were also an extremelyrge number of apothecaries that were nurtured.


    Jade face medicine king imparted his skills to eternal peace, and the pills that were burned in eternal peace¡¯s pill furnaces were usually spirit pills.


    Spirit pills with an extremely high degree of purity were used to rece medicinal stones, so the amount of pills burned was sufficient. The number of pill furnaces needed was less, and the volume could be reduced to the limit. Furthermore, the speed would be faster and the explosive power would be stronger.


    Even though that was the case, the Five Chariots of Heavenly Court had extremely strong battle prowess on the ground. The Navy was above, attacking the ships and sailors of carefree vige while the five chariots were below, pushing them t from the ground.


    The divine cannons of the five carriages cooperated with the navy and fired from below. Divine light tore through the air and interweaved into a, causing a great number of casualties in carefree vige.


    However, on Heavenly King Di Shi¡¯s Nirvana Ark, the flying carriages from eternal peace had already flown out.


    This kind of flying carriage was called the cloud carriage. There were sword pagodas on the cloud carriage, and the gods and devils of carefree vige were all sword masters or strong practitioners of sword path. When the carriage was opened, the sword pellets in the sword pagodas would flow out.


    The sword pellets fell down like glowing silver balls. Each sword pellet was not big, but it was astonishingly heavy. Each sword pellet was made up of two thousand flying swords that had been refined to an extremely tiny size.


    On the way to the sword pellet, the sword arts and Sword Dao gods and demons on the cloud carriage connected their spiritual sense and Yuan Qi to the sword pellet. The sword pellet began to spin crazily, and flying swords the size of silver needles flew out from the sword pellet. The flying swords rapidly grew in size.


    At this time, there was no need to use anyplicated sword moves or sword arts. There was only one basic sword style, which was stabbing.


    There was no need to care about what moves the enemy used, what treasures the enemy used, or the formation of the enemy. From the sky down, they used all their magic power and spiritual sense to stab downwards!


    This was the flying swords washing the ground!


    Countless sword rain fell from the sky, piercing through the bodies of the gods and demons of the five chariots, their primordial spirits, and the chariots. Instantly, people were overturned!


    After the pill furnaces of the chariots were pierced, terrifying fluctuations spread out. The pill furnaces exploded, and the shattered chariots and the severed limbs of the gods and demons flew up into the sky.


    In the sky, the flying chariots interweaved, and the flying swords on the ground whistled through the air. In the air, they formed sword pellets, and they flew forward under the control of the soldiers on the flying chariots of carefree vige. They continuously washed the ground, and wherever they passed.., the Five Chariots of the Heavenly Court were in chaos.


    Zuo Shaozai, Yan Sheng, was in charge of the central army. With a cold expression, he gave an order. The doors of the Five Heavenly Treasury buildings opened at the same time. All the chariots that drove out of the buildings were wide chariots.


    These wide chariots were bigger than ordinary wide chariots. The wheels were higher and the walls of the chariots were thicker. However, they did not have pill furnaces. When they slid out of the buildings, the soldiers of the heavenly court in the chariots activated their summoning divine abilities. However, the sky split open and cracks appeared!


    Behind the cracks, a vast and boundless world of the Beast World was revealed.


    Giant beasts covered in armor leaped into the sky and descended from the Beast World!


    These giant beasts were primordial beasts of the Beast World. They were iparably huge and they leaped into the Yuan world. They roared and were immediately shackled by the chains that flew out of the carriages.


    The giant beasts charged forward and pulled the huge carriages. There were also some giant beasts that spread their wings and pulled the carriages into the sky. The gods and demons in the carriages activated their divine weapons and attacked the flying carriages of carefree vige!


    These ancient beasts were not afraid of flying swords. Even if the divine swords pierced their bodies, they were blocked by their tough skin. For a moment, countless flying carriages were smashed into pieces and fell from the sky.


    The huge beasts that were running on the ground roared and pulled the carriages towards Linguan City.


    Linguan city was the first divine city on the cliff that was close to Supreme Emperor Heaven. The divine city was huge and the soldiers in the city were already prepared. However, when they saw the huge beasts rushing over like a tide, their faces could not help but turn pale.


    Fisherman Hantang immediately stood up and said, ¡°Senior brothers, it¡¯s My Turn!¡±


    Saint woodcutter said, ¡°The Lord of the Beast World, Long Xiao, can not be trusted. He is afraid of power. You have to be careful of him turning against you.¡±


    Fisherman Celestial Master quickly left, and his voice came from afar, ¡°I will take care of him! I am in charge of the animal husbandry industry in founding Emperor Heaven, and the beast control technique I created might not be inferior to heavenly venerate long Xiao¡¯s!¡±


    He led his troops and flew out from the Supreme Emperor Heavenly Court. He was the Celestial Master who was in charge of animal husbandry in the founding Emperor Heavenly Court, and the divine soldiers and generals under hismand were all proficient in the way of animal husbandry. One by one, the soldiers cast their summoning divine abilities, however, the sky split open once again, and the Primordial Beasts of the Beast World descended from the sky.


    The fisherman Celestial Master and his soldiers rose into the air and climbed onto the backs of the beasts one after another. They descended in front of the pass city, waiting for the charge of the five carriages of troops!


    When Zuo Shaozai Yan Sheng saw this, the cold expression on his face disappeared. Heughed out loud and suddenly stood up. ¡°The enemy bandit Han Tang finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! Han Tang will definitely die in this battle!¡±


    He raised his arms and another two arms grew out from under his armpits. Four of his arms extended towards the five carriages of the central army. His arms were terrifyingly long as he grabbed the four heavenly storehouses.


    His primordial spirit rose up from his back and sat in his heavenly pce. He reached out and grabbed the fifth heavenly storehouse and threw it forward!


    The five Heaven Vault Towers spun and flew forward, passing through the five carriages of the heavenly court. With five loud rumbles, they smashed towards the army of Cold Pond tribe in front of Lin Guan City!


    The fisherman, Cold Pond, shouted. He and his divine soldiers and generals used all their strength to control these ancient beasts. The essence, Qi, and spirit of Man and Beast merged together to strengthen their own essence, Qi, and spirit. They formed a formation and blocked the five heaven vault towers!


    The Five Heavenly Treasury buildingsnded on the ground, and five kinds of chariots surged out from the buildings and charged into the army.


    From the fish basket behind Han Tang, two little red fish flew out, turning into two huge Kun beasts that opened their mouths and swallowed the chariots. The soldiers under Han Tang also opened the cloth bags on their bodies, and all kinds of strange beasts flew out and charged toward the enemy.


    The chariots and chariots only cared about charging forward, charging toward Linguan City. If they could block their attacks, they could block them, but if they couldn¡¯t, they would die. For a time, they suffered heavy casualties.


    Fisherman Han Tang didn¡¯t rx at all. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Be careful of the Beast Army¡¯s Charge!¡±


    The immemorial behemoths pulled their chariots and crashed towards them!


    When the behemoths collided with the behemoths, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Fisherman Han Tang rose into the air andnded on a red kun. he shouted, ¡°Listen to my orders, Summon the Beast Tamer Talismans!¡±


    His soldiers all pped their bags, and countless talismans flew up and stuck on the foreheads of the enemy behemoths.


    Han Tang and the others activated their cultivation techniques, and the giant beasts surrendered one after another. However, at this moment, young master zuo, Yan Sheng, flew over and activated his dharmic powers. A huge dragon scale flew out, floating in mid-air, dragon roars could be faintly heard from within the dragon scale!


    The ancient giant beasts had just been subdued. When they saw the dragon scale, the talismans on their foreheads burned, and they immediately lost control!


    ¡°Hantang, this is heavenly venerate long Xiao¡¯s dragon scale!¡±


    Young Master Zuo¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, and hended on top of a heavenly treasury tower. He smiled and said, ¡°Once heavenly venerate long Xiao¡¯s dragon scale appears, your Beast Tamer Sutra ispletely useless! Today is the Day You Die!¡±


    At the same time, the Heavenly River Navy army came out and formed a battle formation. Heavenly venerate Zhu shaoping personally came in front of the battle formation. He waved a huge g, and the g waved. The direction of the Heavenly River immediately changed! 1


    The huge river separated from the other side of the ark and rushed toward Emperor Taihuang Heaven. The cannons of the turreted ships were like a curtain of light, pouring down on Emperor Taihuang Heaven. The huge heaven was rapidly thinning, and it was about to break in half!

 Chapter 1677

    ?


    Chapter 1677: Chapter 1671, a victory


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Origin world needs a victory!¡±


    Saint woodcutter looked down and saw that Supreme Emperor Heaven was in imminent danger. The Heavenly River flowed and formed two huge circles in front of Supreme Emperor Heaven. The river flowed and drove the ships on the river. The cannons on the ships tilted like rain.


    If Supreme Emperor Heaven was destroyed, it would definitely press down on eternal peace!


    Even though eternal peace had already upied half of thend of origin world, the pressure from Supreme Emperor Heaven would definitely destroy countless lives in eternal peace and bury them under Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    Regardless of whether it was the morale of carefree vige or eternal peace, it would be a huge blow!


    ¡°Origin world needs a victory...¡±


    Saint woodcutter clenched his fists and shifted his gaze away from Supreme Emperor heaven as he muttered, ¡°We need a great victory that can raise the morale of the people and the morale of the Army!¡±


    Martial Battle Heavenly Master Zhuo Cha and Heavenly Master Zixi Yan Yunxi were waiting for him to give the order to attack. Heavenly King Di Shi¡¯s other Shore Ark was trapped in the Heavenly River while the other heavenly kings were in carefree vige, the 33 heavens of carefree vige were also waiting for his order!


    However, the woodcutter still didn¡¯t give the order. His gazended at the back of the Heavenly River. The main force of the Heavenly River Navy hadn¡¯t moved yet.


    Heavenly Master Zhu Shaoping was still sitting steadily in the middle of the army. Behind him were 120,000 huge turreted ships. This was the main force of the Heavenly River Navy!


    Beside him, there were the upper auxiliary GE Yuntian, Liu Jia, Shang Shu, Zuo Shu, You Shu, and other Emperor realm existences!


    The ones who trapped heavenly king di Shi and the Higan ark and attacked Supreme Emperor Heaven were only the millions of ships released from the cabins of the 120,000 huge turreted ships!


    At this time, carefree vige¡¯s main force would give Zhu shaoping a chance to take advantage of it.


    ¡°Sky-sniffing Pavilion!¡±


    The Martial Battle Celestial Master said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Supreme Emperor Heaven can¡¯t hold on for long, and neither can the cold pond! Let Me Go!¡±


    Saint woodcutter did not answer but raised his right hand.


    Zhuo cha stared at his right hand and saw him raise a little finger. He could not help but reveal a disappointed expression. He snorted angrily and said in a low voice, ¡°If there was a stinking ditch, you would be lying inside right now!¡±


    Saint woodcutter raised his little finger. Suddenly, between the two streams of the Heavenly River, a hugend cut across the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu. The fog was boundless and countless white bones piled up like mountains. In the middle of the mountains, a stone tablet stood tall, there were a few words written in blood on it.


    ¡°The living realm of the Dead!¡±


    Fengdu¡¯s sudden appearance interfered with the real world. The bodies of the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods and demons on the countless ships that attacked Supreme Emperor Heaven immediately shed their flesh and turned into piles of white bones.


    All the ships were filled with white bones, and the gods and devils were thrown into chaos.


    King Yama led the Fengdu gods and devils to attack the ships. The Heavenly Court¡¯s gods and Devils turned into white bones, while the Fengdu¡¯s dead grew back their bodies. This caused the heavenly court¡¯s gods and Devils to suffer heavy casualties!


    Many ships lost control and crashed in all directions. The ships were damaged, and many people died.


    Zhu Shaoping raised his eyebrows. His gaze was fixed on the woodcutter and his little finger.


    ¡°Zuo Shu, send out your troops!¡±He said decisively.


    Zuo Shu ye Shuhuai immediately led arge army and charged straight into Fengdu.


    On the other side, Saint Woodcutter withdrew his right hand and raised his left hand, curling up a little finger. In carefree vige, Heavenly King Tian Shu took a mouthful of wine and carried the imperial pce divine de. Heughed and said, ¡°Eng, follow me to kill the enemy!¡±


    He ran barefoot. Behind him, tens of thousands of soldiers of carefree vige followed him and ran barefoot. From top to bottom, they charged towards Zuo Shuye¡¯s army!


    Zhu shaoping made a prompt decision and shouted, ¡°You Shu, send out your troops and intercept the heavenly king of Hades!¡±


    Right Shu¡¯s moon gazing garden led a fleet and set sail. On the turreted ship, the sun shone brightly and shone far away. The heavenly king of Hades, Tian Shu, cultivated the Youdu demonic path. When the sun shone on him, demonic qi sizzled!


    Saint woodcutter raised his eyebrows. He clenched his fist and raised his index finger.


    His index finger was raised as Emperor Qing led the Heavenly Dragon tribe of carefree vige to charge at the right pivot army.


    Zhu shaoping sneered. ¡°In front of the Heavenly River Navy, any divine dragon is a bug! The sixth rank will attack and eliminate Old Ghost Qing Huang!¡±


    Once the sixth rank was out, saint woodcutter heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Zixi, you go!¡±


    Yan Yunxiughed lightly and rode on her donkey, Lu Zheng. She led an army to charge towards the Heavenly River Navy led by the sixth group and shouted, ¡°Form up!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Master Zixi looks like a woman.¡±


    Zhuo cha, the Martial Battle Celestial Master praised from the bottom of his heart, ¡°However, herbat strength is indeed tyrannical! It¡¯s my turn to Chop Wood, right?¡±


    Beside Zhu Shaoping, an army was sent out along the way. Saint woodcutter led the thirty-third sky of carefree vige to meet the enemy. Even the Qin nsmen from the Zhen line of Qin and Han were sent out. Only Zhuo Cha was not sent out.


    Zhuo Cha clenched his fist and stared at the back of his head.


    Finally, Saint Woodcutter gave him a thumbs up. Immediately, Godly King Lang this led the creator to charge towards the main camp of the Heavenly River Navy!


    Only his personal guards were left by Zhu Shaoping¡¯s side. Although there were many gods and devils, it was difficult for them to stop a heavenly venerate like Lang this!


    Zhu shaopingughed and allowed Lang this¡¯s creator army to attack. When the distance between them was less than a hundred miles, suddenly, the curtain on the ship beside him opened and a giant divine weapon appeared. It was the ancestral court¡¯s Taiji mine!


    Zhu shaoping bowed and said with a smile, ¡°Please, Goddess Tai Yin!¡±


    Goddess Tai Yin rose up from the Taiji mine and grabbed the Taiji mine.


    Zhu shaoping smiled and said, ¡°Wen Tian Pavilion, you still have di Yiyue in carefree vige. Why Don¡¯t you let her show herself? Let¡¯s see if the founding emperor of this generation can defeat my army!¡±


    The woodcutter smiled faintly and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Suddenly, a woman flew out from the Nirvana Ark where Heavenly King Di Shi was. She cut through the Heavenly Court fleet that was surrounding the Nirvana ark at Lightning Speed and charged straight at Zhu Shaoping!


    Zhu shaoping smiled and said, ¡°So the founding emperor is here! It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯tpare to the traitor Qin Ye.¡±


    Behind him, another curtain was pulled open on the ship. It was more than ten volcanoes of the ancestral court that had been refined into soldiers. Zhu Shaoping¡¯s personal guards set up an array and activated their divine weapons to besiege di Yiyue.


    Zhu shaoping was calm and unruffled. He spread out his sleeves, he smiled and said, ¡°Sky-sniffing Pavilion, what is on the dozens of ships behind me? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that these ships are the Heavenly River Buddha, the elite of the elite soldiers! Besides the Heavenly River Buddha, there are also the twelve heavy weapons of the Heavenly Court! However, do you still have the military strength?¡±


    With his order, the curtain on the ships was pulled open one after another. Divine gods stood on those ships. They were all gods and demons of the Jade Capital Realm!


    The strongest force of the Heavenly River Navy was the Heavenly River Buddha army. Now, all the troops of carefree vige had been mobilized, but the Heavenly River Buddha army still did not move!


    Furthermore, each ship had a heavy weapon. There were mountains, rivers, seas, and clouds. They were all forged from the sacrednd of the ancestral court!


    The most eye-catching one was the nine prison stage!


    Suddenly, two rows of muddy tears flowed down the woodcutter¡¯s cheeks as he muttered, ¡°We need a victory, we need a great victory...¡±


    He seemed to be relieved and suddenly shouted, ¡°All soldiers, listen up and bring out eternal peace¡¯s heavy weapon!¡±


    Fisherman Hantang was covered in wounds as he teamed up with the two Big Red Kun to fight against Young Master Zuo, Yan Sheng. Yan Sheng was an expert of the emperor¡¯s throne and his strength far surpassed his. Hantang was proficient in the path of imperial beasts and kept controlling different huge beasts to fight against Yan Sheng, however, he could only take a beating and had no room to fight back.


    Many of his soldiers were also injured, and many of them had died. If this continued, they would definitely be wiped out.


    At this moment, the woodcutter¡¯s voice sounded. Han Tang¡¯s spirits were greatly boosted, and he said sternly, ¡°Offer up the Heavenly Mountain and river painting!¡±


    One by one, the paintings spread out across the sky, and the Majestic Mountains and rivers pounced on them. Very quickly, the paintings became real!


    The five carriages of the army rushed into the mountains and rivers and saw that the mountains and water were also boundless and endless. When they turned back to look, they could no longer find their way back.


    Zuo Shaozai raised his head and saw worlds of all sizes floating in the sky. There were also quite a few five carriages of the army running around like headless flies.


    The pictures of the mountains and rivers of the heavens drawn by eternal peace saint were one scroll after another, connecting the heavens to each other. Cold Pond led his remaining troops and gathered their superior forces to surround and annihte the scattered five-chariot army, wiping them out one by one.


    When Zuo Shaozai Yan Sheng saw this, his eyes were filled with anger and he immediately led his remaining troops to attack the heavens where cold pond was located.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked forward with a grave expression. There was a mountain peak and on the peak, a man holding carefree sword was sitting there.


    The corners of Zuo Shaozai¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye! Aren¡¯t you already dead?¡±


    He suddenly heard the sound of a zither and looked at another mountain peak. Heavenly venerate Yue was sitting on another mountain while ying the zither.


    His mind was in chaos, and he suddenly saw a mountain peak with purple Qi of ten thousand yards. Heavenly Venerate Yun was standing under the Dao tree, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and heughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s all fake, just a painting!¡±


    At that moment, he saw Qin Mu in the painting, Langzu in the painting, heavenly venerate you, earth count, and Heavenly Duke in the painting.


    Eternal Peace Painting Saint was also known as deaf and the Crown Prince of heavenly map. His painting path had already reached the twenty-eight heavenly realms!


    On the Heavenly River, Nirvana Ark was surrounded and in imminent danger. Heavenly King Di Shi also heard Saint Woodcutter¡¯s shout, and his spirit was greatly boosted. With a loud shout, ships flew out from the cabins of Nirvana Ark!


    Those ships were like modules that were continuously piecing together andbining with each other. Soon, they formed a huge object that wasn¡¯t inferior to Nirvana Ark on the Heavenly River!


    This ship was designed by Wei Suifeng and was specially used to break through the pagoda of Heavenly River!


    Heavenly King Di Shi¡¯s corporeal body expanded rapidly and hended on the ship. he shouted loudly, ¡°Poison has been injected into the weapons, follow me to break through the pagoda of Heavenly River!¡±


    The soldiers under hismand smeared the poison that eternal peace had sent over onto the divine weapons and broke through the defenses of the Heavenly Court¡¯s ships. The peerlessrge ships rushed straight for Heavenly River Futu!


    The armies of carefree vige activated the various divine weapons that eternal peace had sent over, and the situation was reversed for a moment. Heavenly River Navy was at a disadvantage!


    Zhu Shaoping¡¯s mind was in chaos. Suddenly, he saw a formation spread out and formed heavenly pces in the sky. The heavenly pces were scattered everywhere, and there were countless gods and devils of carefree vige guarding them, bing a part of Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court!


    ¡°Great Heavenly Court¡¯s Array Formation!¡±


    Zhu Shaoping¡¯s head was dizzy. Wherever the array formation passed, the Milky Way Navy¡¯s warships were shattered, and they attacked like heavenly venerates!


    The array formation headed straight for godly king Langthis andnded behind godly king Langthis¡¯s head.


    Langthis was nearly killed by Empress Yue, so the array formationnded behind his head. The aura of the 36 heavenly pces fused with her as she said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yue, do you know how powerful you are after attaining Dao?¡±


    Lady Tai Yin¡¯s pupils constricted, and she activated the Taiji mineral vein to protect her body.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Lang Bao raised his palm. ¡°But now, I know. You will soon know how terrifying this power that you yearn for is.¡±


    Saint woodcutter wiped the tears from his temples. Behind him, Zhuo Cha, the Martial Heaven Master, saw the current situation and could not help but feel hot-blooded and restless.


    However, the woodcutter did not give the order for him to attack. Zhuo cha could still tolerate it at first, but he could not hold it in anymore. he shouted, ¡°Woodcutter, it¡¯s my turn, right?¡±


    The woodcutter shook his head.


    Zhuo Cha waited for a while and shouted angrily, ¡°Let me fight!¡±


    The woodcutter shook his head again, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t fight. If you fight, Zhu Shaoping wille to kill me. If I die, carefree vige will lose. I Can¡¯t die. With you here, Zhu Shaoping won¡¯t dare to kill me. Your role is to protect me.¡±


    The Martial Heavenly Master flew into a rage and raised his fist. Niu Sanduo quickly transformed into a human and hugged him, shouting, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t! If you kill him, carefree vige will really lose!¡±


    The woodcutter said seriously, ¡°You should listen to Sanduo. Protecting me is the greatest contribution.¡±


    The Martial Heavenly Master roared angrily and forced Niu Sanduo back. He sat cross-legged and crushed a handful of stones.


    The ck Tiger God sat beside the woodcutter and looked down at the ground, not daring to make a sound.

 Chapter 1678

    ?


    Chapter 1678: Chapter 1672


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The Yuan world needs a victory! A grand victory that will boost the morale of the people!¡±


    In the South China Sea, the inds were like a cluster of stars. Inds of all sizes were scattered everywhere. The Chi Emperor and the Ming emperor stood in front of the Five Dragon Inds in the South China Sea. 1


    The Chi Ming Yu n turned into three-headed, six-armed gods and charged out of the inds. On the surface of the sea, they fought a bloody battle with the 39th Army Marquis of the Heaven Court. In fact, any army marquis would have more gods and devils than the Chi Ming floating realm!


    The number of gods and Devils in Chi Ming floating world was only equal to the heavens. Even though Chi Ming nsmen were valiant and skilled in battle, their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits were iparably strong and could fight against three of them alone, they were still in grave danger when faced with the enemy¡¯s superior military strength.


    The reason why Chi Huang and Ming Huang were able to hold on until now was because of the support of southern Emperor Vermillion Bird.


    Southern Emperor Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t have much military strength, but her daughter Yan ¡®er was a great general that eternal peace heavenly venerate mu ced the most importance on. Even though she had been dyed for a period of time because of giving birth to a child, her cultivation had already reached emperor thrones realm, she was one of the rare emperor thrones in eternal peace.


    She had brought troops over, and with Southern Emperor Vermilion Bird guarding, she had formed a horn with the remnant tribe of crimson light and restrained the strength of the thirty-ninth Army Marquis of Heavenly Court. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for crimson light floating world to hold on until now.


    However, even with Yan ¡®er supporting them from the side, it would still be very difficult for crimson emperor and bright emperor to win. The two heavenly emperors of crimson light era had died for too long. Even though they had revived, their cultivation, paths, skills, and divine arts were already outdated.


    All these years, they had absorbed Eternal Peace¡¯s reform and had grown rapidly, but they stillcked time.


    And Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t give them time!


    The thirty-nine army marquises of heavenly court each had an emperor¡¯s throne strong practitioner overseeing them. With the unfathomable strength of the Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu, the Crimson Emperor and bright emperor didn¡¯t have any chance of victory!


    ¡°The origin world needs a great victory.¡±


    Yan ¡®ER¡¯s gazended on the Crimson Emperor Army behind them. mes soared into the sky, and Phoenixes danced in the air. The mes burned fiercely, boiling the ocean.


    Within the mes, a strange phenomenon of nine-headed phoenixes soaring in the Heavenly Pce was formed!


    ¡°The Red Emperor Qi Xianyu is a hidden chess piece that heavenly venerate Yue and I have jointly nted.¡±


    The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird came to her side, and her gazended on the nine-headed phoenixes, she said, ¡°She is a disciple of heavenly venerate Yue and I, and we have nted her in the heavenly court. If she suddenly leads her subordinates to attack, she can form a pincer attack on three sides with us! Breaking through the 39th Army Marquis¡¯casualties isn¡¯t a big deal!¡±


    Yan ¡®er asked, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t Red Emperor Attack? What is she waiting for?¡±


    The Vermillion Bird hesitated for a moment, ¡°Back then, she betrayed the Earth Mother Yuan Lord and joined the southern Emperor. She was captured by Crown Prince Ming Ya and betrayed the southern Emperor to join the Heavenly Court. This was a n that heavenly venerate Yue and I came up with. I am worried that she...¡±


    She did not want to continue.


    Yan ¡®er asked, ¡°Are you worried that she is not willing to give up the power of the Heavenly Court?¡±


    The southern emperor nodded. ¡°The Heavenly Court has already made her a heavenly venerate. Below the heavenly venerate, she is above countless gods! ¡°As long as she bes a tenth heavenly venerate and bes addicted to power, there is no turning back. ¡°If I want her to turn back and be a hidden chess piece between me and heavenly venerate Yue, there is only one big victory that can make her change her mind! ¡°However, this victory...¡±


    Yan ¡®er¡¯s heart sank. However, this victory could not appear in the southern sea.


    Right now, Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu had yet to make up her mind.


    If she made up her mind and personally led the demigod army of South Heaven to attack, then she would have no chance of returning when shepletely became a ten heavenly venerate!


    Where did this battle that determined the fate of primordial world and Eternal Peace Come From?


    West Earth.


    Even though Yue Tingge was surrounded by beautiful women, there was no smile on her face at this moment. She raised her head to look at the heavens where white emperor had led twenty-seven army marquises to build an impregnable fortress, the battle between the two sides was about to start.


    Emperor Yanfeng had given the order for Yue Tingge to be in charge of the Battle of West Earth. However, when Yue tingge came to west earth, he realized that this ce could be said to be the weakest link in Eternal Peace¡¯s territory!


    Back then, when the seal of the origin world was broken, West Earth was left alone outside and no longer connected to eternal peace. It had be an enve.


    West Earth could be maintained by True Heaven Pce¡¯s Pce Master Xiong Qi¡¯er and High Heavens¡¯Xu Shenghua. Eternal Peace had also built teleportation portals to facilitate traffic and trade. West Earth had also be an important part of eternal peace¡¯s reform.


    However, the geographical distance was too far, and with Xu Shenghua not around, defending West Earth became the biggest problem.


    West Earth had true Heaven Pce and High Heavens Academy as two sacred grounds. Fortunately, West Emperor White Tiger had also built a third sacred ground here. Many of the white tiger divine race girls had strong martial strength and lived here as well.


    However, there were too few soldiers.


    The West Earth¡¯s Majestic Mountains,kes, and rivers were all summoned by the women of the West Earth. They turned into towering giants that could stand against the White Emperor¡¯s army.


    Yue Tingge was once the number one celestial master of the Heaven Court and was very famous. However, it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. There were too few gods and demons in the West Earth, so he was also in a tight spot.


    Fortunately, the spirit summoning spells of the women of West Earth were extremely powerful. They could turn mountains, water, nts, and trees into living beings.


    Even so, Yue tingge still had to put in a lot of effort. Furthermore, even though the projection of the West Emperor White Tiger had descended, his true body hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he didn¡¯t have much support for West Earth.


    ¡°The white tiger hesitated and felt that eternal peace might not be able to win, so he wasn¡¯t willing to send his main army over.¡±


    Yue Tingge was well aware that West Earth had already established a spirit energy mutual shift bridge with West Extreme Heaven, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for West Emperor and West Extreme Heaven¡¯s white tiger divine race army to descend.


    The reason why West Emperor White Tiger was hesitant was because he felt that eternal peace would definitely lose. She didn¡¯t want to throw all her hopes here.


    ¡°At this moment, no matter which battlefield, as long as there is a victory, a great victory, the disadvantageous situation can be turned around!¡±


    Yue tingge let out a breath of turbid air and looked up at the tiger and Wolf troops of the heavenly court that pounced from above. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No matter what, we must hold on until the news of a great victory arrives!¡±


    North of the Yuan world, Cande Ice ins, Shuofang City.


    The weather here was cold and snowy. The divine cities of cande were ice cities. Wei Suifeng stood in the cold wind of Shuofang city and looked across. He saw the northern Sky ck Emperor Nian guanhe leading forty army marquises and the Great ck Sky Alliance Army of the fiend ancestor, there were so many devil gods that they covered the entire ice ins.


    Behind Wei Suifeng were the imperial guards who had followed him back then. Other than the imperial guards, there were also the defenders of Kande. They didn¡¯t have any armor on their bodies and only wore thick cloaks that stuffed their bodies.


    On their backs were great emperor ck Tortoise¡¯s northern Emperor¡¯s divine weapon, five thunder pot. Other than that, the treasury in the city was filled with all sorts of items that eternal peace had refined, such as five thunder pot, White Tiger Divine Weapon, Vermilion Bird War Chariot, Green Dragon de, and the like, they were forged from the divine weapons of the Four Emperors.


    Wei suifeng rubbed his hands and wiped away the ice shards hanging on his eyebrows, ¡°This battle is hard to fight. The Forty Army Marquises of North Heaven and that old brat from great ck heaven can even tten me if they push me. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that two emperors ck tortoise didn¡¯t dare to directly descend and fight with Heaven Court! ¡°This couple is really too cautious!¡±


    Du Du ¡ª


    A loud bugle call sounded. The 40 demonic gods of the Heaven Court split into different paths and went around Shuofang City, heading towards the other divine cities in Kande!


    ¡°Oh no! This is luring the snake out of its hole! Nian guanhe, this old fox, saw that Shuofang¡¯s defense was the strongest, so he attacked the other divine cities, forcing me to leave the city to fight with him!¡±


    Wei suifeng gritted his teeth and waved the battle g. The Yulin Royal Guards activated their magic power and the huge ice surface in Kande instantly cracked open. Beautiful warships broke out of the ice.


    Wei Suifeng led his troops to charge out of the city and shouted, ¡°Sacrifice the divine weapons!¡±


    The Yulin Royal Guards and the defending troops of Shuofang City followed behind him as they charged forward. Five Thunder Pots shot into the sky one after another and the mouth of the gourd opened wide. Five Great Thunderclouds blotted out the sky and Thunder rained down like rain on the ice ins.


    However, the 40 army marquis splitting their troops to attack the other divine cities was just a decoy. When Wei Suifeng charged out of Shuofang City, the Devil Army led by Great ck Heaven and the 40 Army Marquis would surround him.


    Wei Suifeng calmly epted the battle, but he knew that the soldiers of eternal peace wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. They had to have the support of North Emperor ck Tortoise.


    What made North Emperor ck Tortoise and his wife make up their mind was an unprecedented victory!


    This victory was the key to changing the situation of the battle!


    gs fluttered on the ships in eastern sea. Jiang Baigui sat in front of the pass of Jiangling and looked at the Army of Eastern Heaven Green Emperor appearing on the surface of the sea.


    Eternal Peace had already mobilized as many gods and devils as possible, butpared to the army of gods and devils of Eastern Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor, the power of eternal peace was only ten percent of the Army of Green Emperor!


    This time, Eastern Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor led the army of the sixty troops of Eastern Heaven. Tianjiang, Dongxian, Xixian, Tianfu, riding officers, chariots, formation chariots, they were all the most powerful armies of gods and devils!


    Green Emperor wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out and fight. Instead, he set up camp at the first moment and closed in step by step. He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of asking for battle.


    ¡°Green Emperor uses his troops, not a single drop of water can leak out.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui looked at the atmosphere of the God and Devil Army of Eastern Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor from afar, ¡°As expected of the tree of enlightenment of heavenly emperor,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that Green Emperor¡¯s wisdom isn¡¯t enough. I can¡¯t defeat him even if Heavenly Emperor Haotian gives him thirty armies. ¡°If I give him sixty military marquises, he won¡¯t be able to control them. He won¡¯t be able to defeat me! ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of his position. It¡¯s his way of defeat and Death!¡±


    Jiang Baigui waved hismand g and led his troops out of the city. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll see if teacher will be the first to seed or if I will be the first to seed!¡±


    At this moment, a God suddenly rushed out of the teleportation gate in Jiangling. His expression was indescribably excited as he shouted, ¡°We won! Carefree vige broke through the Heavenly River Navy and won aplete victory!¡±


    The corners of Jiang Baigui¡¯s eyes twitched and he said in a low voice, ¡°Teacher, your skills are still better... send out your troops ¨C¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯s Eternal Peace God and Devil Army rushed towards East Ocean. Each army was divided into various formations that were iparablyplicated and had endless changes. Eternal Peace Army changed their formations as they charged forward.


    From the smallest of five to a team, ten to a team, twenty to one to two, a hundred to one to one to one to one to one to one to one to one to five hundred to one to a brigade, two thousand five hundred to one to one division, five divisions to one army, all kinds of formations kept changing from the smallest to thergest.., they were all under Jiang Baigui¡¯s control!


    His art of formations was iparably meticulous, even more so than the clouds!


    His control ability had reached the peak!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Azure Emperor is too cautious. Otherwise, this first great victory would definitely be mine!¡±


    The news of carefree vige¡¯s great victory spread from one teleportation portal after another to the southern sea, the western Earth, and Kande. Then, the news was sent to the extreme west heaven, the extreme North Heaven, and the other ten thousand worlds through the spiritual energy mutual transfer bridge!


    The Heaven Court was aggressive in conquering the Yuan world. The Heavenly River Navy had a battle with carefree vige in the hintend of the Yuan world. The Heaven Court had defeated the Heavenly River Navy, Zhu Shaoping had led the remaining troops away, Empress Yin had been wounded, and the five-chariot army had been annihted! 1


    In this battle, countless ships of the Heavenly River Navy had been captured, the Heaven Court¡¯s important weapons had been seized, and they had suffered heavy losses. Countless captives had been captured!


    The water of the heavenly river had been dyed scarlet!


    The news spread like wildfire, causing the heavens to tremble!


    In the battlefield in the westernnd, Yue Tingge stood in the Sea of blood. Her face was covered in blood, but she raised her head and chuckled. ¡°The founding emperor¡¯s number one Celestial Master, Heaven¡¯s pavilion, may have been defeated by me, but he won this battle beautifully!¡±


    Golden Light filled the sky, and the light from the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge became iparably thick. Countless goddess of the white tiger celestial race were draped all over their bodies, and they were descending through the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge!


    And beyond the sky, the Western Paradise was being pulled by a great force towards the westernnd of the origin world!


    The western Emperor was about to descend!


    ¡ª Happy Birthday to my friend, Jinni! Jinni is too beautiful! Jinni is too beautiful... Jinni, leave a message. Can you still be number one?


    PS, the Book Review Forum event is about to end. The winners of the Book Review Forum have been announced recently, so please pay attention!

 Chapter 1679

    ?


    Chapter 1679: Chapter 1673, the general situation of eternal peace


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the sky, the stars were in disorder. It was a strange phenomenon caused by west emperor summoning his ancestralnd and pulling it from the Western Extreme Heaven!


    If West Emperor descended together with his ancestralnd, he would most likely have the battle prowess of a heavenly venerate!


    Suddenly, a sacred object flew out from the spirit energy mutual shift bridge. It was a golden horn with an astonishing length. Before West Emperor descended, the sacred object of the Western Extreme Heaven had already appeared.


    The horn did not move on its own. Suddenly, a long toot was heard and a huge war horn was blown. Yue tingge and the soldiers of the western Earth immediately felt their blood boiling, and their blood suddenly became ten times more vigorous, the power of both divine abilities and divine weapons increased in a straight line!


    The sound of the horn stimted the fighting spirit in their hearts, urging them to fight the enemy. It filled their hearts with a belief that they would be invincible in battle!


    The white emperor was shocked. The sound of the horn from the Ultimate West realm sacred weapon caused the blood and Qi of the Heavenly Court army that he led to wither rapidly. He could not help but think that the enemy would be invincible!


    The white tiger of the West Emperor was an ancient god of war in the immemorial era. He was in charge of war!


    Before the West Emperor came out, the Horn had arrived first. With the sound of the horn and the arrival of the Army of the Ultimate West Realm, he was afraid that he would lose more than he would win!


    ¡°We must seize the divine weapon!¡±


    The White Emperor activated the Green Blood Rusted g Scripture, and the rusted g enveloped the army. he shouted, ¡°Sacrifice the Heaven Gate!¡±


    Boom!


    The West Heaven Gate of the ancestral court rose up, and Golden Light shot out in all directions. The White Emperor activated the rusted g scripture, and Golden Light flew out from between the two mountains of the West Heaven Gate. They were like countless golden swords that swept toward the soldiers of the West Earth!


    Yue tingge immediately changed the formation, and the Giants of the Divine Mountains stood in front of him to block the power of the West Heaven Gate.


    At that moment, a rusty iron g flew out from the Golden Gate. It carried the Golden Qi of the West Heaven Gate of the ancestral court and swept toward the West Emperor¡¯s horn. The White Emperor¡¯s clothes fluttered as he stood on the rusty iron g, intending to snatch the treasure.


    Yue tingge immediately stood up andnded on the Golden Horn before him. The sloppy Daoist¡¯s aura was majestic as he unleashed his divine power to meet the White Emperor!


    The two of them shed and the white emperor¡¯s momentum weakened. Hended on the tip of the horn and waved his g. A heavenly pce jumped out from the g and he said coldly, ¡°Celestial Master Yue! I didn¡¯t expect that a Daoist like you would betray the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Yue tinggeughed and his Daoist robe was tattered, he said leisurely, ¡°Our Dao sect has never submitted to the Heavenly Court before. How can we betray them? The Daoists of the Dao sect only want to study algebra and understand the mysteries of the universe. They don¡¯t have any good or evil thoughts in their hearts.¡±


    The white emperor¡¯s expression was dark. He knew Yue Tingge¡¯s ability. The n to break through the Emperor¡¯s Heaven Court back then was created by Yue Tingge. 1


    The Emperor¡¯s Heaven Court had the support of the ancient Gods Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and the Four Emperors. The founding emperor¡¯s Qin Empire was at its peak, and the founding emperor era was flourishing. The reform was in full swing.


    At that time, Yue Tingge was the number one celestial master of the Heaven Court. He personally controlled the de and destroyed the founding emperor era in the reform. He allowed the founding emperor Qin Ye to leave carefree vige and the Four Heavenly Kings to flee in defeat, the Four Heavenly Masters all lost their fighting spirit! 1


    Not only that, Yue Tingge was also a cultivation genius. Among the Four Heavenly Masters of the Heaven Court, his cultivation base was the highest. It was even higher than Shang Pingyin, Bai Yuqiong, and Zhu Shaoping!


    The Four Emperors were ranked above the four heavenly masters. However, against such an existence, the white emperor did not have absolute confidence in winning.


    ¡°Fortunately, there is the West Heaven Gate!¡±


    Hu ¡ª


    The Ancestral Court¡¯s West Heaven Gate flew over and stood behind the white emperor. The Taoist connotation became more and more vigorous, and boundless golden qi shot out in all directions.


    The White Emperor¡¯s aura soared. He took a step forward and ran wildly on the curved golden horn. His palm was ever-changing, and all kinds of divine abilities erupted as he rushed towards Yue tingge!


    Yue tingge changed his sloppy and unruly appearance from before. His expression became solemn as he stared at the white emperor¡¯s figure rushing over. His ten fingers danced, and countless runes around him evolved crazily. He calcted crazily, deducing all the changes of the White Emperor¡¯s divine abilities.., he was looking for a w!


    Boom!


    The two of them collided in an instant. The White Emperor had the West Heaven Gate of the ancestral court supporting him. His mana surged into the sky, and his divine abilities were boundless. Yue Tingge was sent flying heavily, and he coughed out blood in mid-air!


    The White Emperor had obtained aplete victory. He stood at the end of the horn, and was about to take advantage of his victory to kill Yue Tingge.


    Although he had also been hit by a few of Yue Tingge¡¯s divine abilities, he was still fine. Suddenly, the sound of the horn sounded. The white emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. The moment the horn sounded, he felt the Yuan Qi in his body turn chaotic, and his Qi and blood were reversed.., all the blood gathered towards his heart and at the same time, the Heavenly Pce pressed down on his divine treasures!


    Yue tingge¡¯s seemingly insignificant divine abilities, whenbined with the sound of the horn, were a killer move that could kill!


    PA!


    His heart exploded. The Heavenly Pce was about to crush his divine treasures!


    The white emperor spat out blood and retreated rapidly. He shed into the West Heaven Gate and flew away. He said sternly, ¡°Retreat to the heavens! Yue tingge, let¡¯s fight another day!¡±


    Yue tingge heaved a sigh of relief and steadied himself. He spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    After all, the number one celestial master was not famous for hisbat strength. His injuries were also extremely serious.


    Northern border, Shuofang City.


    The gods and demons of the Xuanwu Celestial race had already left the spiritual energy mutual shift bridge. The Xuanwu Celestial race was divided into the Xuanwu Celestial race and the Wu Celestial race. They were mainly divided ording to their bloodlines. The Xuanwu Celestial race was the Xuanwu Celestial race, and the Wu Celestial race was the Wu Celestial race.


    What was strange was that the ck tortoise divine race were all men. They were born with the ck tortoise dragon head and the human body with the tortoise back. The martial race were all women, soaring snakes with a thousand wings.


    Among the men and women of the ck tortoise divine race, some carried the divine weapons of the north emperor, some carried bamboo tubes, and there were formation diagrams inside. Some carried sword caskets, and there were many of them.


    Wei Suifeng cried tears of joy. In such a short period of time, he and the soldiers of Shuofang had almost fallen into a desperate situation!


    Although Wei Suifeng and Yulin Army could resist the Siege of the forty army generals, the battle prowess of Yulin army was extremely high, but the soldiers of Shuofang had suffered heavy casualties.


    If they didn¡¯t have the support of the Army of North Pole Heaven, they might have beenpletely annihted!


    ck Emperor Nian guanhe raised his head to look at the sky and saw that the sky was shaking violently. The spirit energy in the bridge was getting more and more intense. That was the sign that ck tortoise and ck tortoise were about to descend!


    Not only that, he also saw that the stars in the sky were in disorder. It was as if a huge object was shuttling through the void and rushing over, pushing away the stars. This kind of phenomenon was caused by the Xuanwu two emperors¡¯ancestralnd rushing through the void!


    Wei Suifeng roared and led his troops to fight. They broke through the enemy forces and regrouped with the Xuanwu Army in the North Pole Sky!


    As long as the Xuanwu two emperors descended, it would be safe for the Shuo army!


    All of a sudden, Wei Suifeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He saw Nian guanhe leading the leaders of the 40 army marquises charging straight at him and cutting into the Yulin Royal Guards to surround him!


    ¡°Emperor Yun Luo, today I will teach you how to be a fallen Emperor!¡±


    Nian guanhe sneered, ¡°I am the leader of the Five Emperors¡¯inner thrones, in addition to the emperor thrones and Ling Xiao experts of the North Sky, I will send you on your way!¡±


    The forty-one great experts formed a formation and the formation was activated. Wei Suifeng¡¯s clothes were torn open, and his skin exploded inch by inch, revealing many wounds.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Wei Suifeng suddenlyughed out loud. His ck hair flew in the wind, and his legs became extremely thick. He twisted his waist and shook his shoulders, and his body expanded crazily, heughed and said, ¡°Nian guanhe, I know that you have always looked down on me! ¡°But do you know why the White Emperor did not dare to capture me personally? Why did the white emperor have to ask the Celestial Master Bai Yuqiong to plot to capture me? ¡°Have you not thought about the reason behind this?¡±


    Hu ¡ª


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s cultivation exploded, and countless stars danced in the sky. The stars appeared in the sky, and rays of starlight fell from the sky, causing the stars to expand rapidly, turning into a river of stars that whistled through the air.


    ¡°Because the white emperor knows how powerful I am!¡±


    Boundless starlight surged into Wei Suifeng¡¯s body. He was like an emperor who controlled the starry sky, and he needed to be looked up to by Nian guanhe and the other emperor-seated experts.


    ¡°Because he saw me in the early years of the Long Han dynasty! He knows that I led the imperial guards to tten the sinkhole, destroy the long Bo Kingdom, and force back Yuanmu!¡±


    Boom ¡ª


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s aurapletely exploded. His ck hair was dyed white by the starlight, making him look like a giant made of Starlight.


    The imperial guards seemed to have expected all of this. They did note to help, but instead charged toward the demon army led by the Great ck Sky!


    They had followed Wei Suifeng to conquer the sinkhole great abyss and tten the long Bo Kingdom. Furthermore, Wei Suifeng had forced back Yuanmu during the battle when Madam Yuanmu had killed the emperor!


    That battle was deeply imprinted in their hearts!


    Their general was the symbol of invincibility in their hearts!


    At the same time, in the southern sea, the army under Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu suddenly moved out and attacked the five dukes, Tian Zun, si guai, Shui Mansion, and the four sphemies from behind. Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu¡¯s phoenix ship was extremely fast, the Phoenix race under hermand was very powerful. They rampaged through the army and killed five dukes in a row. They killed Tian Zun general, Yan Daofu, and killed si guai pce master, Geng Nuxuan!


    The 39 Army Dukes could not be stopped!


    Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu rebelled. None of the soldiers under hermand questioned her orders. This was because the army under Qi Xianyu came from the same race, the Phoenix race. Moreover, they were a phoenix race, the nine-headed Phoenix!


    She was the n leader. The nine-headed Phoenix race¡¯sbat strength was extremely high. Qi Xianyu was even born with a powerful bloodline. She cultivated all nine kinds of emperor-level cultivation techniques and was extremely talented!


    Among the four emperors, Crimson Emperor had the highest strength and the strongest battle prowess!


    With the Phoenix ship in the lead, countless nine-headed phoenixes charged forward. The Army of Heavenly Court was thrown into chaos, and Crimson Emperor and bright emperor saw the advantage and immediately charged forward. The two heavenly emperors of the Crimson Light era charged at the forefront and charged straight at the enemy general.


    At the same time, Yan ¡®er and southern Emperor Vermilion Bird led Eternal Peace¡¯s army to charge forward. Heavenly Court¡¯s camp was thrown into chaos, and the battle situation was set!


    The victory of carefree vige¡¯s broken cliff had a huge impact on the battle situation of origin world, but it was also a far-reaching impact!


    This battle, along with eternal peace¡¯s deliberate propaganda, made all the worlds in the heavens realize that heavenly court wasn¡¯t invincible!


    All the worlds in the heavens had suffered for a long time, and these years were even more bitter. All the worlds were restless, but who dared to rebel?


    Those who dared to rebel had already been exterminated by heavenly venerate void!


    Everyone knew that Heavenly Venerate¡¯s crusade against the origin world was the best opportunity to rebel against heavenly venerate, but no one dared to rebel!


    Now, in the Battle of carefree vige¡¯s broken cliff, Heavenly River Navy had suffered a great defeat, and five carriages of army had been removed from their names. This spark had finally been ignited!


    Envoys from all the worlds in the heavens continued toe to eternal peace through the spirit energy mutual transfer bridge to seek an audience with Emperor Yanfeng. Even though Emperor Yanfeng was tired, he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart.


    Eternal peace finally had the momentum to contend with Heavenly Court!


    It was too difficult to write. Otaku Pig had deleted more than two thousand words and removed some unnecessary plots before finally writing it out. He was tired and in tears!

 Chapter 1680

    ?


    Chapter 1680: Chapter 1674, Beautiful Lady


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhu shaoping led the remnants of Heavenly River Navy and retreated thirty thousand miles. Saint woodcutter didn¡¯t lead his troops to give chase because the main force of heavenly court had yet toe out, there were still the ten guards, seven eunuchs, three butchers, two assistants, and Five Emperors.


    Furthermore, Heavenly River Navy was only one of the three divisions. Even though they had been defeated, their main force was still there.


    What¡¯s more, there were still the other two divisions!


    This battle was a great victory for carefree vige, Eternal Peace, and the origin world. It was also a great victory for all the worlds in the universe, but it was just a small defeat for Heavenly Court!


    Finally, Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky and the officials of heavenly court led their main army to arrivete. They set up their camp and it was a majestic sight as though they had moved heavenly court over.


    Zhu shaoping hurriedly entered the pce and quickly walked to Ling Xiao Pce. He knelt down and apologized to heavenly emperor.


    ¡°Victory and defeat aremon urrences in war. Victory and defeat can not be said for a moment.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor said gently, ¡°Thankfully, minister Zhu wasn¡¯t injured, so I can rest assured. It¡¯s a pity that I lost Zuo Shaozai and nine prison tform fell into the hands of the enemy. ¡°This battle isn¡¯t up to you. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t expect that eternal peace reform would actually create so many strange things.¡±


    Light flickered in his eyes as he smiled. ¡°To be able to form the formation map of Great Heavenly Court, the huge ships that break through Heavenly River Stupa, and those strange flying chariots, this is the reason why I Need Eternal Peace.¡±


    Zhu shaoping didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s creation is already the best in the world. The creation of heavenly court is already empty, so this is the reason why I have to seize Eternal Peace.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao stood up, he said indifferently, ¡°These rebels think that a small victory can shake the foundation of Heavenly Court. They have truly underestimated heavenly court and me. I was worried that these rebels wouldn¡¯t dare to show themselves, but now that they have jumped out, it saves me the trouble of going against them one by one. ¡°Advance and tten carefree vige.¡±


    The divine cities of Heavenly Court rose up from the ground one after another, and heavenly pces floated in the air as they closed in on carefree vige.


    The three divisions of the Heavenly Court were in front, followed by the Dragon Warrior two guards, the divine strategy two guards, the imperial forest two guards, and the divine might two guards!


    These eight guards were like eight heavenly venerables!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian looked at Tai Chu and said, ¡°Retired Emperor, you have broken the Heaven Screen of the mystic capital of the Yuan World.¡±


    Tai Chu bowed and acknowledged. He stood up and the Dao tree soared into the sky. The Great Allheaven of one Qi descended from the ultimate void!


    His Dao tree flew into the great Allheaven of one Qi. A tremor was heard and the sky of the Yuan world cracked open. It turned into 49 rays of light that descended from the sky andnded behind carefree vige.


    The ce where the 49 rays of lightnded was the ce where the heavenly duke erected his celestial sky and turned into the Xuan capital of the Yuan world. The 49 rays of lightnded beside the Heavenly Duke and turned into Heavenly Dao supreme treasures that were inserted around him.


    The Sky shattered and the Sun, moon, and stars that hung in the sky disappeared without a trace!


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s face was pale as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He reached out and pulled out the Heavenly Dao supreme treasure that was inserted into the ground. With a wave of his sleeve, he kept the other Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures.


    ¡°Absolute beginning, your abilities are still so strong!¡±


    The Heavenly Duke raised his head and looked at the Dao Tree in the sky. It was absolute beginning¡¯s dao tree and the one qi great allheaven. As long as it was suppressed in the sky above the Yuan world, his fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures would not be able to be used again.


    It was pitch-ck beyond the sky. There were no suns, moons, or stars.


    The entire Yuan world fell into darkness and coldness. Only the divine cities and the heavens emitted faint light that lit up the night that enveloped the Yuan world.


    The ancestor god King in Xuan du had long blinded the stars and moved away the sun and moon of the Yuan world, leaving the Yuan world alone to float in the dark universe.


    Now, the Yuan world would no longer be divided into day and night. When people woke up at night, they would no longer see the sun that rose as usual. and at night, there was no moon or stars in the sky!


    After seven days, the ocean would begin to freeze. A huge dark cloud that covered the entire yuan world would appear in the sky above the Yuan world. Snow would fall from the sky for several months until the entire yuan world was filled with ice and snow!


    After the day, even the deepest ocean would be frozen into a huge block of ice. The entire Yuan world would turn into an extremely cold ce!


    At that time, even the air that people were used to would be frozen!


    A portion of the air would be frozen, and a portion of it would turn into liquid. The spirit energy of the origin world would no longer flow, and all life would die!


    And now was only the first night.


    In the night, a sun suddenly rose beside a divine city in eternal peace. The huge sun ship was like a huge beast with twelve legs as it moved along the established path.


    Next to another divine city, a new sun ship was activated, releasing the Sun into the sky.


    Gradually, more and more sun ships appeared in every corner of eternal peace and carefree vige. Looking down from the sky, it was as if a bright candle me had risen in the darknd, but the light from the candle me was getting stronger and stronger, it gradually dispersed the night.


    On the Sun Ship, there were many gods in white robes. They were gods from Xuan du.


    In the Battle of Xuan Du, Qin Mu had saved the Heavenly Duke and saved many members of the Xuan du God Race, sending them to eternal peace. They were originally the Sun Guardians of Xuan Du, but the sun guardians of Xuan du had long changed to the gods and devils of the Heavenly Court, they hade to eternal peace and be the Sun Guardians of the origin world.


    These Sun Guardians stood on Sun Ship and dragged huge man-made suns, giving light to the world and allowing the crops to grow, dispelling the cold.


    The destination of these sun ships was sun wells that had long been built. There were man-made suns hidden in the Sun Wells, and with the speed of sun ships, it took exactly half a day to arrive at their destination from the starting point, sun ships walked into Sun Wells.


    In the Heavenly Pce with the Heavenly Court¡¯s thrones, powerful emperor thrones and Ling Xiao experts watched this scene from afar with a shock that came from their hearts.


    ¡°With so many sun ships and Sun Wells, eternal peace¡¯s emperor, Emperor Yanfeng, is indeed an exceptional talent. In such a short period of time, he has already prepared such a response!¡±


    Chu yuming mumbled, ¡°Emperor Yanfeng is indeed extremely terrifying and has great talent...¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Emperor Yanfeng. Emperor Yanfeng has been on the throne for neen years, but he can¡¯t prepare so many sun ships and sun wells in neen years.¡±


    Another person said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to build so many sun ships and Sun Wells, you have to prepare for forty to fifty years! ¡°It was when that existence¡¯s wife was on the throne that she started to build them! ¡°At that time, that wife was already nning how to deal with the Sun disappearing.¡±


    During Ling Yuxiu¡¯s reign, she had redesigned sun ships and sun wells and improved the artificial suns from founding emperor era. She had secretly built many sun wells in all parts of eternal peace.


    Today, they had finallye in handy.


    When the three divisions of Heavenly Court and the armies from all directions arrived at the cliff, before they could even get into formation, they heard the sound of a zither. A zither was flying in front of the two armies and no one was ying it.


    Another hourss flew over and hung in front of the cliff. Not long after, the sky lit up and a dao tree descended from the sky. Dao fruits hung on the tree, but there was no one under it.


    The three masters of the Heaven Court stopped and did not dare to approach.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate bandit Yue, heavenly venerate Yun, and Consort Tian Yin have arrived.¡±


    Behind the Heaven Court¡¯s camp, two dao trees appeared at the sinkhole Great Abyss and stopped the formation of the two sides.


    In the Heaven Court¡¯s camp, many pces rose into the sky. They were filled with the fate of the powerhouses of the past universe and suppressed everything!


    All kinds of treasures from the ancestral court appeared again. Their auras were earth-shattering!


    Suddenly, a world tree cut through the air and stood behind carefree vige. Fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures flew out from the tree and were scattered all over carefree vige.


    A longva horn rose slowly from behind the heavenly court. Theva flowed and formed a long river ofva behind the heavenly court. Another River of Styx appeared and revolved around the long horn.


    At this moment, antern flew out from the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu and hung in the Supreme Emperor Heaven. The light was dim.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji looked at each other and raised the Taiji sand table. It turned into the Taiji star field in the sky, spinning in ck and white.


    At this moment, behind carefree vige, a chubby youth jumped as if he was flying. He jumped from one mountain to another. With a leap, he jumped to the 33rd heaven of carefree vige. He opened his mouth and spat, he hung his supreme treasure, the Green Destiny Mirror, above the heavens of the supreme purity state.


    The Green Destiny Mirror on the supreme purity state shone brightly and stood in opposition to the Taiji sand table.


    The huge face of the heavenly duke appeared in the sky behind the Heavenly Court army and covered half of the sky. His long snow-white eyebrows hung down like long white ribbons from the sky to the ground.


    Behind the face of the Heavenly Duke, there were many Suns. In front of the Suns, there were shrines and treasure chariots. Countless Suns guarded the western sky until it was burning red.


    Boom!


    Violent tremors came from the back of carefree vige. The earth cracked open, and one after another, divine golden wheels cut across half of the Yuan world. One half of them was hidden in the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu, and the other half was hidden in the world of the living!


    Qin Fengqing had two horns on her head, and the Great Dao of Youdu, which was formed from Youdu¡¯s demonic qi, wrapped around her body. She closed her three eyes tightly and rose up from Youdu. Her six arms spread open, and her palm and the six heavenly wheels did not touch each other.


    The six paths heavenly wheel rotated in different directions, and the Great Dao of reincarnation that had been reborn from Youdu Great Dao began to circte.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, absolute beginning, and empress dowager who had transformed into Madam Yuan Mu couldn¡¯t help being moved. They all stood up and took a step forward, looking at the six paths heavenly wheel from carefree vige and Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Hall Master Lingguan couldn¡¯t help walking out as well. He still couldn¡¯t Crack Qin Mu¡¯s sword path and let his head grow out, so he could only look with three eyes on his chest, ¡°Seventh young master is amazing, to be able to refine such a divine weapon! This treasure is amazing, truly amazing!¡±


    ¡°Father Creation Heavenly Pce, Sacrificial God weapon heavenly venerate Royal!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven gave the order, and the Pce Master of Father Creation Heavenly Pce, heavenly venerate xing an, opened the door to Father Creation Heavenly Pce. Heavenly venerate royal¡¯s bodies grewrger andrger, standing tall in the Heavenly Pce with astonishing might.


    Not only that, heavenly venerate creator Heavenly Pce also had all sorts of four emperors divine weapons, heavenly duke divine weapons, and Earth count divine weapons!


    Even though Heavenly Court¡¯s divine weapons of creation had been destroyed, heavenly venerate Xing an was a genius in the path of creation. He had used Heavenly Court¡¯s wealth to forge many powerful divine weapons, and heavenly emperor vast heaven valued them greatly.


    At that moment, heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s pupils constricted, and he saw a youth walking out from carefree vige.


    Lan Yutian.


    Behind Lan Yutian, numerous LAN Yutian stood out.


    They were the divine weapon of eternal peace, the divine weapon that Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven had created!


    Furthermore, it was Lan Yutian who had personally gone to supervise the manufacturing factory and allowed eternal peace¡¯s skilled craftsmen to draw and survey. He had personally participated in the design and created the Divine Weapon Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven!


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Heavenughed loudly and rode the emperor carriage out of the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven, since you are here, why don¡¯t you show yourself for a while?¡±


    The golden ship went around Supreme Emperor Heaven and sailed over leisurely. Qin Mu ced his hands on the bow of the golden ship and faced heavenly emperor vast heaven from afar.


    Between the two of them was the broken cliff of origin world.


    The cliff was immeasurably high and iparably steep.


    ¡°I¡¯m a beauty, but how can I be a thief?¡±Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu¡¯s face as he said faintly.

 Chapter 1681

    ?


    Chapter 1681: In chapter 1675, there were treacherous officials by his majesty¡¯s side


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why did your Majesty Say That?¡±


    On the golden ship opposite Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was sincere and his tone was sincere, ¡°Your Majesty should know that my old Qin family has been loyal for generations and are all honest people who had no intention of rebelling,¡±he said in a clear voice. ¡°Eternal peace has been a country under heavenly court for generations and had no intention of rebelling. ¡°Up until now, my old Qin family and eternal peace haven¡¯t rebelled against Heavenly Court! ¡°It¡¯s Your Majesty!¡±


    His voice suddenly became passionate and passionate, ¡°Your Majesty was deceived by the treacherous officials and thought that my old Qin family was rebelling and that eternal peace was rebelling! ¡°Your Majesty was bewitched by the treacherous officials and led billions of troops from Heavenly Court to Crusade, not giving me or eternal peace and carefree vige a chance to speak! ¡°The reason why we resisted wasn¡¯t to rebel, but to correct His Majesty¡¯s Mistake!¡±


    His voice became louder and louder, reaching the ears of the countless troops of the heavenly court. ¡°There are treacherous officials by his majesty¡¯s Side!¡±


    The moment his words were said, they were resolute and decisive, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble!


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice reverberated back and forth on both sides of the cliff, ¡°His Majesty was deceived by the treacherous officials, and those treacherous officials incited discord and stirred up trouble! ¡°All of you are loyal and patriotic soldiers. You should follow me to clean up the side of the emperor, eliminate the treacherous people, and return peace to the world and the world!¡±


    Whether it was carefree vige or the Heavenly Court¡¯s army, they were all silent. Hundreds of millions of people were silent.


    Tai Shi Yuan looked at them with admiration and thought, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is invincible!¡±


    Haotianzun opened his mouth, staring at a time is also difficult toe back to his senses.


    Absolute beginning coughed and was about to speak when Qin Mu suddenly raised his hand and pointed, he pointed at him and shouted, ¡°You! It¡¯s You! In the beginning, you are the treacherous minister by His Majesty¡¯s Side! You Bewitched His Majesty to attack the loyal subjects of eternal peace and carefree vige! You uproot your enemies, you plot a restoration, and you think the world doesn¡¯t know!¡±


    Absolute beginning clenched his fists tightly and slowly loosened them. He snorted, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    Qin mu shouted out, ¡°Your Majesty, Please kill this treacherous official, I will retreat!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven finally came back to his senses and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°If a great traitor is loyal, heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s face really can not be prated by a divine weapon that has be the DAO. Heavenly venerate mu, you are rebelling and causing chaos...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not rebelling, why should I?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, with his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°This world is the world of the Heaven Alliance. Even His Majesty is also an elder of the Heaven Alliance. Your position of Heavenly Emperor was given by the Heaven Alliance. ¡°I¡¯m the Chief of the Heaven Alliance, the Heaven Alliance is yours and also ours, but in the end...¡±


    His expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s still mine. Why should I rebel against myself?¡±


    The teasing expression on his face disappeared and his gazended on Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, I¡¯m a beautifuldy, but how can I be a thief? Why are you rebelling against me and Heavenly Alliance?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Skyughed out loud. ¡°You have indeed exposed yourself!¡±! ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, my army is pressing down on the border. If you immediately surrender and give up resisting, eternal peace and the people of Carefree Vige will still have a way to live. ¡°If you are infatuated and don¡¯t realize it, everything in my finger will be reduced to ashes!¡±


    Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Hao, why don¡¯t you raise your hand and point at me to see if I can be reduced to ashes like you said.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the countless gods and devils on the opposite shore, ¡°The soldiers of both sides are fighting to the death, isn¡¯t that too unfair? How about this, you and I will fight to the death in front of the soldiers of both sides.¡±


    He raised his hand and shed at the air. ¡°If I die in your hands, Eternal Peace Carefree Vige will surrender and be at your disposal. If you die in my hands, Heavenly Court will disband. Hao, do you dare?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s gazended on his face. Their gazes met and neither of them gave way to the other.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian stood up from his imperial chariot and his aura became stronger and stronger, ¡°I killed Heavenly Emperor vast heaven when I was weak, got rid of Xie Wuqi, crippled heavenly emperor when I was an adult, got rid of Heavenly Emperor Yun, killed Chi Ming, and leveled the emperor, forcing founding emperor to leave carefree vige! ¡°In recent years, Supreme Emperor bestowed his head and absolute beginning submitted. I suppressed ten heavenly venerables and became Heavenly Emperor! ¡°I was able to sit on this seat by relying on my invincible martial strength! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he said with a smile, ¡°You have only suffered two great defeats and both of them were at my hands.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s killing intent became stronger and stronger as he was about to walk out of the Imperial carriage.


    At this moment, Hall master spirit official said in a deep voice, ¡°Heavenly emperor, it¡¯s not wise for the heavenly emperor to be brave when the two armies are fighting.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s eyes narrowed and he snorted before returning to his seat, ¡°Hall Master is right,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, I want to destroy your country, your ideals, and your life¡¯s beliefs. It¡¯s not as simple as just killing you. Killing You is too easy for you.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Hao, you have been defeated by me twice, so you don¡¯t dare to fight me anymore.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven clenched his fist and was about to stand up again.


    Hall Master Lingguan coughed and said, ¡°As a heavenly emperor, you should have the bearing of a heavenly emperor. How can you be the ruler of the Heaven and Earth if you only show the courage of a man?¡±


    Absolute beginning, Taiji, and the other existences came forward one after another and advised, ¡°Fighting in front of two armies is just the act of a boor. Your Majesty, Think Twice!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven waved his hand and rode back. Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°So you still don¡¯t dare. Little Brat, you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight with me. What kind of virtue and ability do you have to rule over all the heroes in the world? How can the heroes submit to you?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. He suppressed his anger and returned to the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp.


    The Lord of the Lingguan Pce said, ¡°Your Majesty, your strength is inferior to his by a bit. You are still not his match.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian could not hide the anger in his chest. He lowered his voice and sneered, ¡°Daoist brother, I have already repaired all the ws in my cultivation method. How can I be afraid of a mere shepherd? Now that I want to kill him, he won¡¯tst more than ten moves against me!¡±


    The Lord of the spiritual official pce shook his head and said, ¡°If His Majesty really makes a move, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯tst more than ten moves in his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, you mended all the ws in your cultivation method. It¡¯s just that your own cultivation method doesn¡¯t have any ws. But why does the seventh young master need to look for your ws? ¡°He has alreadyprehended his teacher¡¯s ultimate technique. There is still one move that is the ultimate technique of his teacher¡¯s sworn enemy. ¡°In two moves, His Majesty will definitely lose. In 10 moves, your Majesty is in danger of dying. The third and fourth Childe did not cultivate you to die at the hands of the seventh Childe. Your role is not to fight with the seventh Childe.¡±


    Emperor Hao Tiandi frowned.


    Lingguan pce lord said: ¡°If your Majesty wants to defeat him, it is also simple. As long as your Majesty cultivates the third way to achieve Tao, you can break his supernatural power.¡±


    Just as Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was about to ask.., qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out, ¡°That headless prehistoric dao practitioner, he beheaded you thest time, destroyed your dao tree, destroyed a dao fruit, and forgot to ask your name. May I ask which Hall Master of the seventy-two halls of Miluo Pce are you?¡±


    Hall Master Spirit Officer didn¡¯t continue and turned around to bow. ¡°The Treasured Hall of spirit officers of the seventy-two halls is known as the spirit saint of Miluo Pce, also known as Hall Master Spirit Officer. Greetings, seventh young master.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back and said to his shadow with joy, ¡°Lord Shang, we finally know who we killed this time.¡±


    Lord Shang¡¯s voice came from his shadow. ¡°Young master, why ask for the name of a person who is about to die?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just courtesy.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head around and smiled. ¡°Spirit Officer, do you dare to fight with me in front of the battle?¡±


    The pair of bull horns on Hall master spirit officer¡¯s shoulders twitched as heughed out loud. ¡°Seventh young master, how could I not know that you are ambushing killers in the shadows and waiting to plot against me? Today, I won¡¯t fight with you, and you and I will have our own day to fight!¡±


    Emperor Clear Heaven invited him into the pce and said attentively, ¡°Dao brother, you must talk about the third dao formation technique in detail. Please!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and the golden ship sailed towards carefree vige. He stopped in supreme rity realm and said, ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±


    His gazended on the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp on the opposite side, and he was slightly worried.


    ¡°The third dao formation technique was created by the second young master of Miluo Pce. Second Young Master Wuji is the goddess of sinkhole, and his dao is boundless. It¡¯s faint and has no trace, so I can¡¯t find his roots. ¡°When she attained dao, she realized that the dao realm dharmic formtion that her teacher taught her and the jade capital Dharmic formtion were useless to her. ¡°Her sinkhole dao can never be imprinted in the Void.¡±


    Lingguan Pce master and Heavenly Emperor walked into the pce and sat down, ¡°At that time, she created the sinkhole dharmic formtion and finally attained dao. Her power was so great that even teacher praised her repeatedly. ¡°I saw that you have the bloodline of the sinkhole goddess and cultivated the Sinkhole Dao. However, the Sinkhole Dao could not achieve dao, so I thought of second young master¡¯s Dao Formation technique.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor bowed deeply to the ground and said, ¡°Please teach me, Daoist brother!¡±


    Lingguan temple master shook his head and said, ¡°The sinkhole dao formation technique is useless to me. I don¡¯t know much about how to achieve Dao. I only heard teacher say it once, and it seemed like he needed to nt a lotus in the chaos. Teacher said that a pond of chaos can be nted with a golden lotus. As for how to nt it and how to open it, that¡¯s not what I know.¡±


    He said that a pond of chaos can be nted with a golden lotus. He used the Daonguage, which was extremely profound. His tone was extremely ancient. Obviously, it was not the Daonguage that Lingguan Pce Master couldprehend. Instead, it came from the mouth of the Master of the Miluo Pce.


    Lingguan Pce master only repeated what the Master of Miluo Pce had said.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian pondered over this sentence and felt that it had a deep meaning. However, he waspletely confused as to how to nt lotuses in the pool of chaos.


    ¡°I can only ask Yuanmu to answer the question of how to nt lotuses in the pool of Chaos!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian hesitated. Although he was the son of Yuanmu, Yuanmu rarely had family ties. If Yuanmu attained the dao, he would probably usurp the throne!


    ¡°May I ask, brother, how did you achieve Dao with the Fourth Dao?¡±Heavenly Emperor Haotian asked.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are too greedy.¡±


    The spiritual official pce master said, ¡°You have already mastered one of the first three DAO methods. Do you want to master all four? You can master the first three, but you can¡¯t master the fourth.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian asked again.


    Lingguan Pce Master was helpless, he could only say, ¡°The fourth method was created by my nemesis. I don¡¯t know how to master it. I only know that this method doesn¡¯t cultivate the dao tree, nor does it use power to brand the void, nor does it use chaos to nt lotuses. It¡¯s mysterious and unpredictable.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian let out a breath of turbid air and gave up this idea. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Please, mother!¡±


    The empress dowager walked over and heavenly emperor Haotian said, ¡°Please repeat what you said just now, Daoist brother.¡±


    Lingguan Pce master repeated the sentence in Daoistnguage. The Empress Dowager was greatly shaken. When she heard the words, she could not help but picture the deepest part of the sinkhole great abyss in her mind.


    Suddenly, her own sinkhole Great Dao contracted rapidly, and all the heavenly pces copsed. Then, even the divine treasures copsed!


    All of her cultivation base sank at this moment. It was as if a stone had been thrown into a calmke, and with a soft thump, her spirit embryo divine treasure copsed!


    Inside her body, there was only a pool of Chaos!


    Looking up from the pool of chaos, she could only see a line of heaven. It was the sinkhole great abyss!


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    The Empress suddenly came to a realization. In the pool of chaos, a lotus leaf had just appeared. She had finally attained the Dao of the sinkhole!

 Chapter 1682

    ?


    Chapter 1682: Chapter 1676, the Empress and Xie Wuqi


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Empress¡¯Aura changed. It was like a sinkhole that stood there. Space tilted towards her, as if even the void was about to fall into her body!


    She gave off an extremely dangerous feeling to heavenly emperor clear sky and Spirit Officer Pce Master. It was as if even their dao trees and great overarching heaven could not stand firmly on their feet. If they were even a little closer, even their dao paths would bepletely devoured, not a single bit was left!


    This was the Sinkhole Dao Ascension!


    Out of the 16 universe epochs, only one person managed to reach the Sinkhole Dao Ascension. That was the second young master of the Miluo Pce, Wuji. Out of the 16 universe epochs, there were many sinkhole goddesses who cultivated the Sinkhole Dao. They were ancient gods born in the sinkhole, however, no one was able to reach the Sinkhole Dao Ascension. They were often ephemeral and vanished without a trace.


    Empress Dowager was the second person to achieve the dao in the sinkhole!


    ¡°The Master of the Pce of Miro is the most powerful and terrifying existence!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was shocked. Empress Dowager was able to achieve the dao in the sinkhole because of the Daoist words left behind by the Master of the Pce of Miro!


    ¡°Madam Yuan Mu¡±finally understood the key to achieving the Dao in the sinkhole after receiving the guidance of the Daoist words!


    How terrifying was it for such an existence to be able to achieve Dao in a single sentence?


    What was even more terrifying was that the Master of the Mycroft Pce had not achieved dao in the sinkhole. However, he had seen through the essence of Dao in the sinkhole from the second young master of the Mycroft Pce!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s heart was filled with eagerness again. If he could achieve dao in the sinkhole, then he would possess the power to attain Dao in the Jade Capital and Dao in the sinkhole at the same time. His achievements would definitely be the greatest in the world!


    Furthermore, if he could achieve Dao in the Dao realm, his strength would definitely beparable to the pce masters of the seventy-two pces!


    At that time, why would he need to beg the young master of the Miro Pce?


    He would rule the world and resist the invasion of Yujing City and the Miro Pce. He would be the heavenly emperor that countless people admired and the one and only heavenly emperor!


    His beautiful name was unparalleled!


    ¡°Congrattions, mother, for finally attaining Dao!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotianughed loudly and said, ¡°Mother, can you teach me the secret to attaining Dao in the sinkhole?¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s gaze fell on him. Heavenly Emperor Haotian smiled slightly and nced at Lingguan Pce Lord.


    Empress Dowager¡¯s gaze could not help but fall on Lingguan Pce Lord. Although she had already attained dao and attained dao in the sinkhole, she felt a natural suppression towards those who had attained dao in the void, but facing both heavenly emperor clear and Hall Master of Spirit Official Hall at the same time, she knew that she had no chance of winning!


    She really wanted to make a move now and subdue heavenly emperor clear and absolute beginning to be the first female heavenly emperor in history. However, with Hall Master of Spirit Official Hall around, she didn¡¯t dare to be impudent.


    Even though spirit official hall was without a leader and one dao fruit had been destroyed by Qin Mu, there were still two dao fruits and one dao flower left, so her abilities were still unfathomable!


    ¡°This queenprehended the path of returning to ruins from Daoist brother spirit official¡¯s Daonguage, so it¡¯s only right for me to impart everything I¡¯veprehended to you.¡±


    Empress dowager said, ¡°The technique Iprehended is called mirror of returning to ruins. It melts away one¡¯s cultivation andpletely merges into returning to ruins, evolving into chaos. The pool of chaos is as calm as a clear mirror. ¡°By refining this mirror, you can illuminate your heart and turn your heart into a lotus seed.¡±


    She said softly, ¡°A pond of chaos can grow golden lotuses. If you can do this, you can achieve the path of Dao in the ultimate.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor was overjoyed. ¡°Mother, please teach me this mirror of the Ultimate!¡±


    The Empress did not hide the technique of the mirror of the ultimate and taught it to him.


    Spiritual official pce master was beside her and carefully studied the mirror of the ultimate. However, he had never cultivated the path of the ultimate and could not tell if this technique was real or fake.


    Heavenly Emperor studied it carefully and felt that the technique of the mirror of the ultimate was indeed profound and could not be faked, he thought suspiciously, ¡°My mother, Madam Yuan Mu, is a person who loves to stir up trouble. Why would she be kind enough to teach me the Dao of the ultimate? However, this mirror of the ultimate does not seem to be faked...¡±


    He did not dare to cultivate rashly.


    The empress said, ¡°Your Majesty, Take Your Time to study it. I have just attained the DAO, so I need to study it carefully.¡±


    The heavenly emperor nodded and continued to study the mirror of the ultimate. He became more and more suspicious.


    The Empress left, she thought to herself, ¡°The mirror of the ultimate was taught to me and the little slut by the second young master. Back then, the little slut and I told Celestial Master Mu about the techniques of the mirror of the ultimate that we obtained. Celestial Master Mu said that the mirrors of the ultimate that we obtained were different and that we could see the secrets hidden within. ¡®that second young master actually wanted to use the opportunity of our cultivation to possess us!¡¯


    Back then, when Qin Mu had tried out the mirror of returning ruins in his dream, the Qin Mu in the Dream had actually turned into a woman. He had be exactly the same as second young master Wuji and had been possessed by Wuji!


    At that time, the Empress and Yuanmu finally knew that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t wrong. Second Young Master was indeed harboring evil intentions!


    ¡®If heavenly emperor vast heaven cultivated the mirror of returning ruins, he would be possessed by second young master.¡¯


    The empress dowager¡¯s eyes shed, she thought, ¡°But the second young master can notpletely possess him. This is because Heavenly Emperor Haotian has two sides and cultivates the dao with strength at the same time. The second young master will only possess his side of the ultimate. ¡°They will squeeze into one body, just like me and the Little Slut.¡±


    Sheughed softly, her eyes shing with delight. ¡°Little Slut, your son harmed my son, so I harmed your son!¡±


    She was not yuanmu, but the empress. When heavenly venerate Yun entered the great abyss of the sinkhole to rescue heavenly venerate ling, he used the Dao of reincarnation to suppress yuanmu and release the Empress in order to have the empress hide by heavenly venerate¡¯s side as Madam Yuanmu, to disturb heavenly venerate¡¯s camp.


    And now, they finally saw the results!


    The empress unknowingly walked out and entered the battlefield between the heavenly court and carefree vige. She activated the Dao of reincarnation and entered the battlefield. Both sides fought fiercely, but whether it was the Heavenly Court¡¯s God and Devil Army.., or the army of carefree vige, they seemed to turn a blind eye to her and allowed her to pass through the battlefield.


    Even though her path of reincarnation wasn¡¯t as good as Qin Mu¡¯s or heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s, both enemies and allies would be affected by the path of reincarnation when they saw her. They would unconsciously treat her as one of their own.


    This was the marvel of the path of reincarnation.


    Empress Emperor didn¡¯t alert anyone and passed through carefree vige and came to the back of carefree vige.


    She stood in Supreme Emperor Heaven and looked around. She saw sun ships everywhere on the eastern continent. Artificial Suns were chained up, bringing light to the people of eternal peace.


    However, there was a ce not far from Supreme Emperor Heaven that even sun ships weren¡¯t willing to get close to.


    That ce was a thousand miles of Red Wilderness, and the mes of Karma were burning fiercely. There were devil gods that were chained up and lived in the center of the mes of Karma.


    The empress walked into the karmic fire, and her heart was stirred up. As she approached the demon god in the karmic fire, her dao heart became more and more agitated. This was very rare for her.


    The demon god in the karmic fire was her son.


    After she attained dao, she suddenly thought of her son. There was a sense of urgency in her heart that urged her to meet her son.


    This sense of urgency grew stronger and stronger. It was a feeling she had never felt before.


    Xie Wu Qi was schemed against by Heavenly Emperor Haotian and forced to rebel. He was suppressed by Heavenly Emperor Haotian and forced into the Jade Lock Pass of Youdu to suffer the torment of the mes of karma. In the past, although the Emperor and Empress missed their son, the familial love between the Emperor and the royal family stopped there. The longing between mother and son was not very strong and could not shake her dao heart.


    But now that she had attained dao, the mother-son familial love suddenly became uncontroble strong!


    Finally, she came before Xie Wu Qi.


    Xie Wu Qi was kneeling on the ground. His body was wrapped with chains and he had eight arms. Eight of his arms were pulled back by the chains and he was kneeling on the ground.


    The Empress¡¯s body was trembling. Just as she was about to walk up to him, a young man walked up to Xie Wu Qi and took good care of him.


    Xie Wuqi raised his head and treated him very gently.


    The Empress was stunned. This young man was the Crown Prince of Mingya!


    The son of Heavenly Emperor Haotian, the Crown Prince of Mingya!


    The Empress had a strange expression on her face. Almost everyone knew that the crown prince of Mingya was the son of Heavenly Emperor Haotian, but not the crown prince of Mingya.


    The crown prince of Mingya had always thought that he was the son of the ancient god Heavenly Emperor, absolute beginning. He was the younger brother of Heavenly Emperor Haotian, and absolute beginning was harmed by Heavenly Emperor Haotian. Therefore, he and Xie Wuqi were in the same boat, which was why he entered Youdu and saved Xie Wuqi.


    Heavenly venerate you released them, and they had been living here ever since.


    The Empress stepped forward, and Crown Prince Mingya was shocked, but he did not stop her. Instead, he quietly retreated.


    The empress stroked Xie Wuqi¡¯s face, which had been burned by the karmic fire, and could not help but cry. She did not have much familial love in the past, but now that she had attained the dao, she was inexplicably sentimental. The familial love between mother and son made her have unspeakable emotions bursting out.


    Xie Wu Qi raised his head and looked at her with a fierce gaze. After a moment, his fierce gaze became gentle as he let out a whimpering sound from his throat and rubbed his rough face against her palm.


    ¡°Your majesty, Xie Wu Qi has been burned by the karmic fire for nearly a million years. His soul has already been burned into a broken part, so his mind is not clear.¡±


    When the Empress heard this voice, she turned around abruptly and saw Earth Count Ah Chou, an extremely ugly man.


    Earth Count Ah Chou was so ugly that he did not look like a human. However, he was a real human. When earth count was reincarnated as a human, he did not walk the path of possession. Instead, he entered the stomach of an ordinary woman and was born after ten months of pregnancy.


    However, Earth Count¡¯s primordial spirit was too strong. It still changed his form and allowed him to have earth count¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Earth count, Celestial Master Mu still resurrected you.¡±


    The empress said calmly, ¡°However, you suppressed my son in Youdu for nearly a million years, burned his soul until it was iplete, and made him delirious. You harmed my son, and you still dare toe to see me?¡±


    Ah Chou shook his head. ¡°The one who harmed your son was Heavenly Emperor Hao. Back then, absolute beginning forced him into the jade lock of Youdu and suppressed him in the forest of karmic fire tablets. It was heavenly emperor Hao who was worried that he would be released, so he brought Prince Yin Tianzi to Youdu many times, and let Prince Yin Tianzi burn his primordial spirit with karmic fire, burning him to this state.¡±


    The empress snorted angrily.


    Earth count AH Chou said, ¡°Your Highness, Prince Yin is dead. You only have two enemies left. They are heavenly emperor Hao and absolute beginning.¡±


    The empress turned to look at Xie Wuqi and said, ¡°I want to take him away. I have the path of reincarnation. I can let him reincarnate and replenish his remnant soul.¡±


    Earth count AH Chou could not help but say, ¡°Your Highness should know that even if he reincarnates, he is no longer the original him. After he reincarnates, Xie Wuqi is no longer your son.¡±


    The empress mocked, ¡°Is heavenly venerate void, who was raised by absolute beginning, Your Daughter? Earth count, you are too wishful!¡±


    With a wave of her hand, the chains broke. Xie Wuqi revealed a panicked expression and hurriedly grabbed the chains to wrap around his body. He had been trapped by the chains for close to a million years. Suddenly, without the chains, it was as if he had no one to rely on.


    The Empress looked at the Crown Prince of Ming ya tenderly and said, ¡°Crown Prince of Ming Ya, I want to take him too.¡±


    Earth Count Ah Chou hesitated for a moment.


    The empress sneered and said, ¡°Earth Count Ah Chou, the reason why you ended up like this is because your divinity is too weak and you have too much humanity!¡±


    Earth Count Ah Chou did not speak anymore.


    The empress waved her sleeve and the crown prince of Ming Ya could not help butnd beside her. The Empress brought the Crown Prince of Ming Ya and Xie Wu Qi out of thisnd of karmic sinmes.


    Earth Count Ah Chou didn¡¯t stop them and allowed them to leave.


    Empress Dowager passed Supreme Emperor Heaven and was about to cross the heavens when she suddenly came to a slow stop. The tall figure in front of her had his back facing her as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    That figure still looked like a youth, but his temples were white. It was clear that he had gone through many trials and tribtions.


    Empress Dowager made Xie Wuqi and crown prince Ming ya stop while she walked forward.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, are you here to stop me?¡±


    The figure turned around and it was Qin Mu. He smiled and said, ¡°Empress Emperor, if you help me break through Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven and break through Heavenly Court, why would I stop you?¡±


    Empress emperor said indifferently, ¡°Once I¡¯m ten heavenly venerates, I¡¯ll always be ten heavenly venerates in this life. I Won¡¯t ruin the overall situation of heavenly court because of family matters. My interests are all in heavenly court. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Haotian annihted carefree vige and eternal peace, it was his idea and also the ten heavenly venerables¡¯. ¡°If you are nning to persuade me to surrender, please don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡ª it¡¯s the middle of the month. Pig just noticed that a few monthly tickets were missing, which one of you picked them up? ! Quickly vote over! ! !

 Chapter 1683

    ?


    Chapter 1683: Chapter 1677, overthrow the Empress


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t Worry, Your Majesty. The ten heavenly venerates are like branches, and I have long given up on your ten heavenly venerates. I¡¯m waiting here for Your Majesty to have other ns.¡±


    His gaze went past the Empress andnded on Xie Wuqi and crown prince Ming Ya.


    Empress came in front of him and blocked his line of sight.


    Even though Qin Mu was the strongest expert in the world, Empress wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest, she even went against him. ¡°I¡¯ve already achieved the path of returning to ruins, so I don¡¯t dare to say that my abilities are unparalleled in the world. However, even if the person in your shadow joined hands with you, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me. ¡°If you want to make a move on me and take the opportunity to get rid of me, you are underestimating me too much.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed an astonished expression and asked, ¡°Empress has already cultivated chaos seed lotus?¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°You also know Chaos Seed Lotus?¡±


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face and asked, ¡°Then, has your lotus bloomed yet?¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s hair stood on end and she took a step back.


    Qin Mu¡¯s words made her feel a little afraid. Through the words of the Master of Miluo Pce, she hadprehended the true path of the second young master of Miluo Pce and thought that she was invincible in the world. Only the abilities of a prehistoric existence like hall master of Spirit officials were above her.., but if she was really put in the right ce, even hall master of Spirit officials wouldn¡¯t be able to take her down!


    That was why she had charged through the battlefield alone and went deep into the enemy zone to meet her son, Xie Wuqi.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that not only did Qin Mu know how to nt lotuses of chaos, he had even asked if her lotuses were in full bloom!


    Why did Qin Mu know the path of sinkhole like the back of his hand?


    Even though the Empress had achieved the path of sinkhole, only one lotus leaf had grown out. She didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the Lotus Flower, let alone the lotus flower in full bloom.


    ¡®looks like Empress hasn¡¯t attained Lotus Flower Blooming.¡¯


    Qin Mu opened his divine treasure domain, and in the great abyss of sinkhole, chaos was like an ocean. A lotus flower and two lotus leaves floated quietly on the Sea of chaos.


    Empress¡¯s gazended on his Sea of chaos and looked at the lotus flower. Her voice was hoarse as she asked, ¡°You have cultivated to this step? When did you attain Dao?¡±


    ¡°So this is returning ruins achieving Dao.¡±


    Qin Mu sized up his returning ruins, he shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I had achieved dao, so I still have to thank Empress for reminding me. In my opinion, it¡¯s still not enough to nt lotus flowers in the chaotic world. You still need lotus roots, lotus pods, and lotus seeds to achieve sess in cultivation. Empress, even if you have achieved dao in returning ruins, you are still far from it.¡±


    Empress Emperor¡¯s expression was cold, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, you didn¡¯t truly attain Dao in the sinkhole. Instead, you borrowed the lotus seeds second young master gave you to nt the lotus flowers. ¡°Your sinkhole lotus flowers are the same as your world tree. They are all fake and didn¡¯te from your cultivation! ¡°You can¡¯t Scare Me!¡±


    Qin Muughed and put away his divine treasure domain. ¡°Whether I have really attained dao isn¡¯t something empress can guess. I also have a presumptuous request to meet Empress.¡±


    Empress Dowager said indifferently, ¡°Feel free to tell me, I might not agree.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°My presumptuous request is extremely simple, and it¡¯s also extremely beneficial to your majesty. ¡°Since your Majesty has attained Dao, you must know how to attain Dao in sinkhole. Heavenly venerate vast heaven will naturally ask for your Majesty to Attain Dao in sinkhole.¡±


    Empress Dowager revealed a hint of a smile and said, ¡°You mean to let me take this opportunity to impart the technique of mirror of sinkhole to heavenly venerate vast heaven?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°What I mean is, it¡¯s fine even if Empress teaches him the true path of returning ruins, but you must never teach him the mirror of returning ruins!¡±


    Empress Emperor was stunned and suddenly giggled. ¡°Are you afraid that the second young master of Miro Pce wille out from returning ruins? The majestic heavenly venerate Mu, the seventh young master of Miro Pce, actually has someone to be afraid of!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly and his gazended on her face. He said coldly, ¡°Empress Emperor, haven¡¯t you noticed? The personality of you and Madam Yuanmu is bing more and more simr!¡±


    Empress Emperor burst intoughter. ¡°I used the method of reincarnation to make myself reincarnate to imitate the little slut¡¯s personality. I did it wlessly. Even heavenly venerate vast heaven and the adulterer couldn¡¯t see the slightest bit of it. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what you taught me?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils constricted, and the vertical eye between his brows opened. He stared at her intently, and after a moment, it closed, ¡°I can naturally see it,¡±she said. ¡°The danger of the second young master of Miro Pce is even greater than that of the third and fourth young masters of Miro Pce. If you were to teach heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s mirror of returning ruins, it would definitely be difficult for him to resist. He would definitely be taken advantage of by the second young master and possess half of his body...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re toote.¡±


    Empress Emperor¡¯s expression straightened and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already taught heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s mirror of returning ruins and he¡¯s most likely cultivating right now. Heavenly venerate mu, is there anything else? If not, don¡¯t block my path of return.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind buzzed and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°You¡¯ve taught him? Empress Emperor, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Do you know why the Master of Miluo Pce wants to suppress the second young master?¡±


    Empress Empress raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Qin Mu took a long breath and took a step forward to stand in front of her, looking down at her from above, ¡°What second young master wants to do is something that even pce master of Miro is afraid of, which is why he has no choice but to suppress her! ¡°You taught mirror of ultimate to heavenly venerate clear so that you could release this Devil King! ¡°There¡¯s no other master of Miluo Pce in this universe!¡±


    Empress dowager frowned and was very displeased with him being so close to her. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, do you still remember when I chopped off your hand in the ancestral court? You are too impudent.¡±


    Qin Mu took another step forward and was almost stuck to her, ¡°It seems like you still haven¡¯t realized the crux of the matter, Empress. The goal of the second young master of Miluo Pce is to destroy all life, destroy all universes, and let all universes return to their most primitive state!¡±! Not only the Miro Pce¡¯s jade capital, but even the entire 17 universes will bepletely destroyed by her!¡±


    The Empress¡¯Aura exploded, and the entire Supreme Emperor Heaven was distorted by her terrifying power. It was like a pie that had sunk into the middle, falling all around her!


    ¡°It seems that heavenly venerate mu still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson...¡±


    The Empress unleashed the power of a dao practitioner. Just as she was about to attack, her right wrist was suddenly cut off, and blood gushed out!


    Empress Dowager was astonished and quickly retreated. She executed her paths, skills, and divine arts, and her palms grew rapidly. She gathered all her magic power and pushed her hands forward!


    A huge abyss suddenly appeared, and Supreme Emperor Heaven was stretched out like twisted noodles. It was dragged by the terrifying power of ultimate and was almost torn apart!


    ¡°Empress Dowager, you have disappointed me! Then what¡¯s the use of me keeping you alive?¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu took a step forward, and the distorted supreme emperor heaven was ttened with a boom. It no longer copsed into Empress Dowager¡¯s divine arts.


    Empress Dowager¡¯s Qi and blood churned from the shock, and she pushed her hands out. The Lotus leaves of great abyss spread out, and the Qi of chaos surged in the pool of chaos in the Great Abyss. It transformed into her own magic power through the Lotus leaves.


    The power of a dao practitioner in sinkhole came from the chaos, and after going through the lotus of sinkhole, it transformed into an invincible power that could devour everything!


    This was the first battle since Empress Dowager had attained Dao!


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s battle results in recent years were extraordinary, and he had obtained great results in the Battle of Youdu and the Battle of the Ultimate Void, he wasn¡¯t a true dao practitioner after all, so she had the confidence to cut him down!


    However, just as her cultivation and abilities rose to their limits, Qin Mu used his hand as a sword and shed forward!


    His palm sliced through Empress Dowager¡¯s great Abyss Divine Art of returning ruins, and it was actually like an iparably sharp sword cutting into tofu, cleaving apart empress dowager¡¯s divine art!


    Not only did his strike cut through the great abyss, it even cut through the lotus leaves in the Great Abyss!


    The pool of chaos under the Lotus leaves was the foundation of Empress Dowager¡¯s path. In front of Qin Mu¡¯s sword, the pool of chaos was actually cut in half!


    Not only that, the pool of chaos was actually split apart as if the heavens and earth had been split open. It exploded violently like the birth of the universe, and with an iparably loud bell chime, the pool of chaos expanded outwards like two god bells facing each other!


    In an instant, empress dowager¡¯s cultivation would turn into nothingness, evolving into the five supreme forms of Tai Yi, absolute beginning, and so on!


    Empress Dowager gave a loud shout and flew back, allowing her cultivation to transform into the five supreme forms and the starry sky of the universe. Suddenly, she executed her divine art and the universe that was in the process of evolution was annihted, allowing her cultivation to recover to its original state!


    The path of returning ruins wasn¡¯t just the path of destruction, it also included the path of incipient creation. The Secrets of the universe¡¯s creation and destruction were all in returning ruins.


    When empress dowager achieved the path of returning ruins, she would naturally be able to grasp both states and learn them by heart.


    Qin Mu gave a snort and took another step forward. His five fingers spread out and transformed into a red rope knot divine art, which went to the empress dowager!


    The divine art under empress dowager¡¯s feet burst forth, and crown prince Ming Ya and Xie Wuqi behind her couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell toward her.


    At the Empress Dowager¡¯s feet, great abyss of sinkhole appeared and swallowed Crown Prince Ming Ya and Xie Wuqi with a gulp!


    Empress Dowager raised her hand to block Qin Mu¡¯s red rope knot divine art. When the five terrifying powers entered her body, Loud Bangs came from her corporeal body, and her arms, legs, and even her head exploded!


    However, with a sh of blood light, Empress Dowager returned to her original state!


    Returning ruins had formed the path, and with the changes of life and death, Empress Dowager was almost unkible!


    Chi!


    Qin Mu retracted his four fingers and pointed at the heart of Empress Dowager¡¯s brows with his index finger.


    Empress Dowager¡¯s mind was muddled, and she knew that she was no match for Qin Mu. She immediately sank down, and her body sank into the Great Abyss!


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and with a Weng Sound, a beam of primordial chaos divine light shot out, piercing through the Great Abyss!


    Empress Dowager¡¯s long sleeves fluttered in the great abyss, avoiding the primordial chaos divine light in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. However, how could she avoid it? Soon, her corporeal body was riddled with holes.


    In the shadows behind Qin Mu, shang Jun¡¯s figure shed out like a ghost and was about to charge into great abyss.


    Suddenly, the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows closed, and he raised his hand to block him. He shook his head and said, ¡°Shang Jun, there¡¯s no need to chase.¡±


    Lord Shang took a step back and vanished into his shadow.


    The Great Abyss closed and vanished.


    Qin Mu waved his sleeve and rose higher step by step. He came to the sky above the thirty-three heavens of carefree vige. There, his divine consciousness great overarching heaven floated and the light of the Dao tree scattered across the thirty-sixyers of void. It was divine and extraordinary.


    Qin Mu quickly came to the foot of the Dao tree. Heavenly Venerate Yun walked out and the two of them greeted him.


    ¡°Brother Yun, when you were in great abyss of returning ruins, how did the empress transform into Madam Yuan Mu?¡±Qin Mu couldn¡¯t care less about the small talk and asked.


    Heavenly venerate Yun said, ¡°She borrowed the path of reincarnation and her consciousness reincarnated in her body, transforming into Madam Yuan Mu...¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s where the problem lies!¡±Qin Mu came to a realization.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was puzzled.


    ¡°The empress and Yuan Mu are actually the consciousness of the goddess of returning ruins. They are just two different personalities. When the Empress takes the lead and executes the divine art of reincarnation to transform into Yuan Mu, it means that the empress and Yuan Mu have be one.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°When I met the empress just now, I realized that they had already started to fuse.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly and he cried out, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that she has no more weaknesses? The path of reincarnation can¡¯t control her as well?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and smiled. ¡°So when she escaped, I took the chance to point at the heart of her brows and used the divine art of reincarnation to nt another madam prime minister in her body. ¡°When she was struck, her consciousness had already been reincarnated in my divine art for thousands of lifetimes. I nurtured the new Madam Prime Mu¡¯s consciousness until it matured.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked straight at him and was a little frightened. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Brother Mu, do you know how terrifying you are now?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and thought about it carefully before nodding his head silently.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun let out a turbid breath and said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand your divine art anymore. You might really be turning into the seventh young master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment, then smiled. ¡°When this universe can¡¯t amodate me, I¡¯ll go wreak havoc in other universes. However, before that, I¡¯ll sweep away all obstacles first!¡±


    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, a huge abyss appeared. Empress Dowager rolled out from it, and her throat suddenly felt sweet. She hurriedly pushed down the blood that was gushing up her throat, she was both shocked and furious. ¡®Hall Master Lingguan isn¡¯t wrong! Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven couldn¡¯tst more than ten moves in his hands!¡¯


    At this moment, Madam Yuanmu¡¯sughter suddenly came to her mind. ¡°Sister, you are injured. You¡¯d better give your body to me!¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The Empress¡¯vision went ck and her consciousness fell into darkness.

 Chapter 1684

    ?


    Chapter 1684: Chapter 1678, the second young master arrived


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve attained the Dao!¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu was ecstatic. She suddenly rolled her eyes and with a wave of her sleeve, an abyss appeared. Crown Prince Ming Ya and Xie Wu Qi rolled out from it.


    Madam Yuan Mu blinked her eyes and looked at them with interest.


    Crown Prince Ming Ya felt a chill in his heart. He could see that the current empress was different from the previous empress.


    Madam Yuan Mu chuckled softly and said, ¡°Father and son killing each other, brothers killing each other, how interesting. However, I can¡¯t let absolute beginning and Hao¡¯er recognize you...¡±


    She activated the reincarnation divine ability, and crown prince Ming Ya and Xie Wuqi¡¯s appearances immediately changed. Crown Prince Ming Ya became a handsome young general, while Xie Wuqi became a taciturn, ck tower-like man.


    Madam Yuan Mu was indescribably excited and couldn¡¯t wait to pull the two of them in front of heavenly emperor vast heaven to see if he could recognize them.


    Suddenly, she froze on the spot and went into a daze. Her mind went nk.


    After a moment, Madam Yuan Mu came back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t remember what had happened just now.


    ¡®did that little slut sister jump out?¡¯


    She was slightly horrified, but she didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t the real Yuan Mu. Instead, she was a consciousness created by Qin Mu using the path of reincarnation.


    The reason why she was absent-minded for a moment was actually because when Qin Mu executed the path of reincarnation, empress dowager resisted and caused the divine art of reincarnation to be iplete.


    ¡°Does Hao¡¯er know how to cultivate the mirror of Ultimate?¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu threw the matter of her being absent-minded to the back of her mind and trembled with excitement. She was afraid that the world wouldn¡¯t fall into chaos. ¡°In that case, will second young mastere out? It¡¯ll be much livelier when shees out...¡±


    In divine consciousness great overarching heaven, Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yun sat opposite each other.


    After a moment.., qin Mu said, ¡°Even though heavenly monarch vast heaven is suspicious by nature, he would definitely not be able to resist trying the mirror of returning ruins because he knows he¡¯s inferior to me. Therefore, in order to maintain his ruling position, he has to try no matter what! ¡°As long as he tries, he will be possessed by second young master.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had already heard the whole story and couldn¡¯t help frowning when he heard that. ¡°How terrifying is second young master?¡±


    ¡°I saw the Empress just now and with my current abilities, I can¡¯t kill her. Her power can distort the heavens like supreme emperor heaven and just by relying on her Great Dao Aura, she can tear Supreme Emperor Heaven Apart.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The power that second young master cane over isn¡¯t much stronger than the empress, but herprehension of the path of returning ruins is deeper and harder to deal with.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong the empress is, but I know how strong Great Heavenly Emperor and absolute beginning are. Brother Mu, I want to know how strong you are now!¡±


    Qin Mu sat there motionlessly. ¡°You want to infer the Empress¡¯s ability based on my ability and then infer the ability of the second young master who possessed half of heavenly venerate vast heaven?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun nodded and rose. He stretched out his hand and grabbed, and primordial emperor sword flew over andnded in his hand.


    Qin Mu still sat there and looked at Primordial Emperor Sword in his hand.


    This emperor sword was the apanying Supreme Treasure of Primordial Emperor, and it had fallen into heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s control because of him. After heavenly venerate Yun came back to life, he had refined eternal peace and founding emperor¡¯s sword skills and sword path in order to unleash the power of this sword, now, he was already a great expert in Sword Dao.


    With a sword in his hand, he had the bearing of founding emperor back then.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun took a step forward and activated the absolute beginning Emperor Sword.


    Theplete absolute beginning original stone in the center of his brows shone brightly. With a ding, rays of light shone on the absolute beginning Emperor Sword.


    The power of the absolute beginning Dao in the emperor sword gradually increased. With the absolute beginning original stone, he could control the emperor sword. Back then, with the absolute beginning original stone in his hand and the emperor sword in his hand, absolute beginning had no choice but to submit and be his godson!


    Heavenly venerate Yun also used primordial emperor sword to execute sword path at the same time. The divine consciousness dao fruit behind him rotated, and thirty-sixyers of divine consciousness domain ovepped!


    His technique was also purple firmament jade falling technique, which was good at absorbing the nutrients of other techniques. Purple Qi filled the sky as it floated behind him!


    The transformation of the technique of this sword was unexpectedly powerful!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had fought with primordial beginning twice. The first time, he could barely contend with primordial beginning, but the second time, he was already on par with primordial beginning. He had even seized his primordial stone when primordial beginning was caught off guard!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun became stronger and stronger each time. This time, he had tested Qin Mu¡¯s abilities, and he already had the battle prowess of a true dao practitioner!


    He could be said to be the person with the highest talent in cultivation in the era of Dragon Han. Qin Mu and heavenly venerate vast heaven had imparted divine arts on behalf of heavenly venerate royal, but they had only confirmed the realm of Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court. As for how to cultivate the specific realm, everyone was in the dark.


    Everyone was on the same starting line, and heavenly venerate cloud was the first person to explore Emperor¡¯s throne realm. He was also the first person to cultivate to Emperor¡¯s throne realm!


    His sword was filled with profound mysteries that couldn¡¯t be described with words!


    However, when the sword came in front of Qin Mu, it met his finger.


    This finger was primordial chaos finger. It used primordial chaos vital qi to construct primordial chaos runes, forming countlessplicated runes that transformed into five supreme daos and ten thousand paths of the heavens!


    This finger was like the birth of the universe, experiencing the changes of five supreme daos in an instant before giving birth to ten thousand paths of Heaven and earth.


    In the past, Qin Mu¡¯s finger didn¡¯t have any changes. He had simply imitated the dao patterns of Miluo Pce on the walls of Miluo Pce. After heavenly venerate Ling had imparted his forty thousand years ofprehension to Qin Mu, he had finallyprehended it!


    The sound that came from his finger was no longer the sound of air being torn apart. Instead, it was the sound of a bell ringing like a flood bell. With a bang, heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s footsteps were thrown into disorder as he continuously retreated to disperse the power of this strike.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his finger, only to see a red dot on his fingertip.


    The power of absolute beginning emperor sword was still tyrannical, yet heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s sword had actually broken through his primordial chaos finger and pierced through his fingertip!


    When eternal peace and the Heavenly Court fell apart, Qin Mu had returned from the ancestral court and was blocked by absolute beginning. Both parties had fought in absolute beginning¡¯s one Qi great overarching heaven, and in the end, Qin Mu had fallen into the trap of Third Young Master of Mycroft Pce. Third Young Master took advantage of his weakness and created a great divine art of primordial chaos path transformation. He used the hands of the hall masters of the twenty-four treasures hall to execute it and beat Qin Mu into Primordial Chaos State.


    In order to break through primordial chaos path transformation, Qin Mu had obtained Lan Yutian¡¯s guidance to cultivate the body of primordial chaos and cultivate primordial chaos primordial spirit. Even though he was still a distance away from his peak magic power, the toughness of his corporeal body was truly terrifying!


    His corporeal body could be said to be the strongest in history. It was much stronger than the corporeal body of the ancient god Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning, but heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s sword had broken through his corporeal body¡¯s defense. It was truly formidable!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s footsteps staggered, and absolute beginning emperor sword crisscrossed, flying up and down around Qin Mu. All kinds of exquisite sword skills were executed.


    Qin Mu remained seated and didn¡¯t move. His hands appeared in front and behind him, and all kinds of divine arts and paths erupted. At times, they would transform into five mineral veins, and at other times, he would use his fingers to execute cmity cleaving sword. At other times, he would transform into Heaven Opening chapter, and at other times, he would execute Primordial Chaos Divine Arts, he blocked all of his attacks.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was forced further and further away. The power of absolute beginning emperor sword could no longer pass through Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts and threaten his true body.


    Suddenly, he let out a long howl and sheathed his sword. The innate Qi above his head rushed into the sky, and the light of the primordial Qi in the heart of his brows became even brighter. He executed the primordial qi and mobilized the dao fruit of Dao Tree, trying to fuse the innate qi and the path of divine consciousness, he transformed it into a great divine art of primordial!


    His aptitude was indeed outstanding. Aftering back to life, he started toprehend the path of primordial qi and had already made some achievements!


    The path he took was different from Qin Mu¡¯s, Primordial Qi¡¯s, and heavenly venerate clear sky¡¯s. He walked on two paths that went hand in hand. While cultivating the path of divine consciousness to refine Supreme Emperor Dao fruit, he also cultivated innately one qi.., he wanted to cultivate the two great overarching heavens into one and reach the stage of absolute beginning bing Dao!


    His absolute beginning divine arts were also iparably exquisite and had a faint tendency to be on par with the ancient gods of absolute beginning.


    When his absolute beginning divine arts reached Qin Mu, he raised his right hand and spread his five fingers outwards. Instantly, hundreds of great abysses of all sizes appeared around him and devoured all of his divine arts, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of power that could get close.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun retracted his stance and revealed an expression of disbelief.


    The sinkhole great abysses of all sizes around Qin Mu dissipated and didn¡¯t threaten his divine consciousness great overarching heaven.


    Heavenly venerate Yun hung absolute beginning emperor sword on the Dao tree and walked forward, he frowned and said, ¡°If second young master had your methods, it could be said to be invulnerable to all spells and no divine art could hurt her. If you want to hurt her, you can only fight in closebat!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°She has immersed herself in the path of returning to ruins and her achievements are only above mine. ¡°Furthermore, the path of returning to ruins can only enter and not exit, but if you can¡¯t kill her and keep fighting, she will only be stronger and stronger! ¡°What¡¯s even more terrifying is that if second young master takes over heavenly venerate clear¡¯s body, she will try to break the seal of the Master of Miluo Pce and release her true body! ¡°If her true bodyes into being, even if the eldest young master of Miluo Pcees into being, he might not be her match!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun frowned even more tightly. After a moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to kill such an existence.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Back then, when you had nothing, you could plot to kill Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning. Now that there are so many heavenly venerates, can you plot to kill Second Young Master?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun raised his eyebrows and looked straight into his eyes, ¡°I plotted to get rid of supreme emperor,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°I sacrificed a million creators to kill Supreme Emperor. Langshan still hates me for being ruthless. I plotted to get rid of ancient god Heavenly Emperor, absolute beginning. I didn¡¯t hesitate to hand over half of the power of the Heaven Alliance to heavenly venerate vast heaven, which resulted in the division of the Heaven Alliance that affected theter generations for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°To achieve my goal, I would do anything. Are you sure you want me to plot to kill second young master? How many people do you want to sacrifice?¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Cloud heavenly venerate on the altar deste way: ¡°Mu heavenly venerate, you are not me after all, also not a generation Heavenly Emperor.¡±. The cloud emperor of Xiaohan Heavenly Court is able to sacrifice everything, sacrifice all the people around him, including myself, also must achieve the goal! And you¡¯re not like me.¡±


    He showed a smile, said: ¡°So you are Mu Tianzun, not Mu Tiandi. How to get rid of the second son, I will think of a way, you do not need to worry about.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and said, ¡°After you think of a way, you must tell me not to act on your own!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun smiled and said, ¡°You can rest assured.¡±


    Qin Mu gave him a deep look before turning around and walking down great overarching heaven.


    Heavenly Court Camp, Heavenly Emperor¡¯s side pce.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and started to cultivate the mirror technique of ultimate.


    ¡°Please protect me, Dao Brother.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor was cautious after all. He invited the Spirit Officer Hall Master, who said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t Worry, Your Majesty. Are you worried that seventh young master will take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack? With me here, he won¡¯t be able to charge in.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Heavenly Emperor Mu. I¡¯m worried about retired emperor and mother.¡±


    Spirit Officer Hall master was slightly startled and said indifferently, ¡°The creatures of the seventeenth epoch are a little too dirty. They even need to be on guard against their own people. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to be presumptuous.¡±


    He sat down quietly. Heavenly Emperor Haotian was also relieved. He immediately began to cultivate the ultimate mirror and dissolve his cultivation base of the ultimate body.


    The ultimate mirror imparted to him by ¡®yuanmu¡¯unexpectedly cultivated smoothly. Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s cultivation base of the ultimate body was also iparably dense. It could be said that he was a top celestial master. When his cultivation base waspletely dissolved.., the spirit embryo divine treasure was also destroyed, leaving only a pool of chaos in the ultimate!


    The pool of chaos was like a bright mirror. Heavenly monarch used his dao heart to look at the pool of chaos.


    When he looked, another face was reflected on the pool of chaos in the Great Abyss.


    Heavenly monarch¡¯s mind was blown, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen into a trap! The one who imparted the ultimate mirror to me is not mother but Empress!¡±


    Just as he thought of this, his mind suddenly became muddle-headed!


    Heavenly Monarch Haotian made a prompt decision and activated his dao of innate qi. Ten thousand heavenly wheels were erected at the back of his head to protect his dao heart. However, another wave of consciousness came over and wiped out the consciousness of his body of the ultimate, it took his ce!


    Heavenly Monarch Haotian¡¯s Dao tree flew over and stood behind him. Dao flowers bloomed and rays of light shone into his brain.


    The Lord of the spiritual official pce also sensed that something was wrong. He quickly stood up and looked at Heavenly Emperor Haotian. Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s appearance suddenly changed. His chest bulged and in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a beautiful woman!


    The Lord of the spiritual official pce was about to attack. When he saw the woman, he was scared out of his wits. He quickly knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Spiritual official, greetings, second young master!¡±

 Chapter 1685

    ?


    Chapter 1685: Chapter 1679, Lotus Seed Lotus Pond


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So you are a spirit official. You have alreadynded in the 17th epoch?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice came from the heavenly monarch¡¯s mouth as she mocked, ¡°How pitiful, you even lost your head! From your wounds, I can see the remnants of seventh brother¡¯s and Shang Lord¡¯s Daoist techniques...¡±


    Just as she said this, her appearance changed again, returning to the heavenly monarch¡¯s appearance.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s face revealed a look of panic as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Lingguan, help me quickly...¡±


    His appearance changed again, returning to second young master Wuji¡¯s appearance!


    Lingguan Pce master raised his hand and looked at this scene with his mouth agape. He saw Heavenly Emperor Hao and the second young master of the Miro Pce constantly changing their appearances, and Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s body was constantly changing between male and female!


    This scene was extremely strange, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask further.


    The second young master of the Miro Pce was extremely ruthless. In the Miro Pce, no one dared to offend her, only the Master of the Miro Pce dared to reprimand her.


    The second young master was extremely vengeful and extreme. At the end of the sixteenth epoch, he evenmitted heinous crimes!


    She didn¡¯t just kill ordinary creatures, she also killed Dao practitioners, and even the dao practitioners of the Miro Pce!


    When the second young master fought in all directions, the heavenly worlds copsed into her body and were destroyed. That kind of scene was also a nightmare for those who had attained the Dao!


    Although Shang Jun who had attained the DAO through killing was notorious, he was still nothingpared to the second young master.


    There were even rumors in the pce that the second young master had not lost his mind and went on a killing spree in the sixteenth epoch. In fact, she had already started to attack those who had attained the dao long ago, but no one had discovered it.


    The Lord of the spiritual official pce was drenched in sweat. He quietly stood up and retreated. The second young master of the Myluo Pce had used the body of the heavenly emperor to descend. Not to mention the heavenly emperor, even if he attacked, it would be useless.


    ¡°I have already offended the seventh young master. If I offend the second young master again, then I will really die for sure!¡±


    He retreated to the front of the pce gate. Suddenly, behind the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s head, the shadows of the purple clouds pce and the skyscraping pce appeared at the same time. The two treasure halls shone brightly!


    The power of these two pces was raised to the extreme. The purple clouds pce shrank and came to the heavenly emperor¡¯s forehead. It turned into an inch long and stuck to the heavenly emperor¡¯s forehead to protect his body!


    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body immediately stopped changing!


    The skyscraping pce stayed in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heavenly court to guard his primordial spirit and protect it from the second young master¡¯s invasion!


    ¡°Third and fourth, teacher is hiding from the world. You guys are really something!¡±


    The second young master¡¯sughter came from Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you have to go against me?¡±


    In Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s heavenly court, the path of the ultimate transformed into the form of the second young master. She was a woman who was more beautiful than the empress. There was a ck mole on the right corner of her mouth, which looked like a bruise left by a wound.


    She stood under the South Heaven Gate, and Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s heavenly court was also distorted. It was as if the space and time where she stood were copsing with her at the center!


    She only upied half of heavenly emperor Haotian¡¯s cultivation base and took the other Dao of the ultimate that Heavenly Emperor Haotian had yet to achieve dao for herself. However, thebat power she could unleash was even more than half of Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s Dao!


    The third and fourth young masters were also extremely wary of her and did not dare to attempt to refine her.


    Suddenly, an obscure Daonguage came from Purple Cloud Hall. It was clearly the fourth young master¡¯s conversation with her during the 16th Epoch¡¯s destruction tribtion. However, this daonguage was extremely profound and was spoken in Primordial Chaos Daonguage. Even the spirit official hall master was unable to understand it.


    The second young master tilted his head and listened for a moment. He sneered and also answered in Primordial Chaos Daonguage.


    Her primordial Chaos Daonguage was even more mysterious and profound than fourth young master zi Xiao¡¯s. It was clear that her attainments in the path of primordial chaos were even higher!


    At that moment, third young master¡¯s voice came from Ling Xiao Hall. It was also Primordial Chaos Daonguage.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was in a daze and didn¡¯t know what the three of them were talking about.


    However, when they were exploring the ancestral court of jade capital city, fourth young master Zi Xiao had once taught him some Daonguage and asked him to use it to plot against Qin Mu. Even though he didn¡¯t understand it, he could figure out the meaning of some sybles in the haze.


    However, the information contained in any syble of primordial chaos daonguage was iparably huge andplicated. If he used Godnguage to exin one of the sybles, he would have to speak for a year and a half!


    Even so, he might not be able topletely exin the logic contained in one syble of primordial Chaos Daonguage!


    The three young masters of Mycroft Pce answered the questions in Primordial Chaos Daonguage. After a moment, second young master grunted and his body suddenly vanished.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven let out a sigh of relief. In Ling Xiao Pce, the third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao, the second young master wants to borrow your body for a period of time. During this period of time, she will coexist with you.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s heart tightened and his scalp went numb.


    The fourth young master zi Xiao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. She is only temporarily staying in your body and will leave in the future. Furthermore, with her around, it will only be a matter of time before you tten eternal peace.¡±


    Just as heavenly emperor was about to speak, there was no sound in the two pces. Third Young Master and fourth young master had already left.


    Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dao Heart was a little flustered. There was a terrifying existence hiding in his body that could change his gender and appearance at any time. Furthermore, it could devour him at any time and refine him. Just the thought of it made him restless.


    ¡°Maybe I can refine her...¡±


    Just as he thought of this, second young master Wuji¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, he smiled and said, ¡°This idea of yours isn¡¯t bad. No wonder you can climb up to your current position. ¡°However, there are too many people who want to kill me. The other young masters of the Miluo Pce, the sphemers of the TIANDU, and a few other small fries all want to get rid of me. ¡°Even teacher wants to get rid of me!¡±


    She was very happy. ¡°However, even after the birth and death of the universe for 13 consecutive times, they still weren¡¯t able to get rid of me. Instead, they made me stronger and stronger. I¡¯m going to use your body. Please make way for me.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically. His body immediately changed from a male to a female. All the male characteristics disappeared!


    Madam Yuan Mu poked her head in and happened to see this scene. She giggled.


    Second Young Master Wuji turned his head to look. Madam Yuan Mu quickly withdrew her head and disappeared. Her voice came from afar. ¡°Hao¡¯er, you are like mother. You are indeed my biological son! There is another person living in mother¡¯s body!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven felt his primordial spirit and consciousness being squeezed to the side. He hurriedly activated his divine ability in an attempt to separate second young master from his body!


    His attainments in the Dao of destinies were not weak either. Hence, when the Battle of Hades erupted, he was able to send a clone to Hades at the same time as he fought with the founding emperor.


    However, just as he activated his dao of Destinies, purple clouds pce and skyscraping pce shone brightly and suppressed his dao of Destinies!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s heart turned cold.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your energy.¡±


    Second Young master smiled and said, ¡°Third and fourth are all evil. They won¡¯t let you release me. ¡°They are also worried that if you separate from me, I will go and save my main body. At that time, they will lose control of this universe. ¡°These two bad boys are very smart. ¡°Was that woman your mother just now? ¡°If you sacrifice your mother to me, I can leave you.¡±


    Emperor Haotian¡¯s heart pounded violently. The second young master chuckled and said, ¡°You are tempted. You really want to sacrifice your mother to me.¡±


    The Lord of the spiritual official pce hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t!¡±


    The second young master¡¯s gaze swept over him. The Lord of the spiritual official pce hurriedly stepped back and left the pce. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, if the second young master is separated from you, this universe will be destroyed forever! You must not release her!¡±


    The second young master walked out of the pce. The Spirit Official Pce master stood far away and did not dare to approach.


    The second young master nced at him and sneered, ¡°You are just a gatekeeper of the Miluo Pce. How dare you speak nonsense? If you dare to be impudent again, I Will Eat You Up!¡±


    The Spirit Official Pce master did not dare to speak.


    The second young master strode out of the pce and saw countless armies of the heavenly court attacking Supreme Emperor Heaven and the thirty-third heaven of carefree vige. All Kinds of God and devil methods were used, and the sky and earth were destroyed.


    ¡°The reason why the third and fourth brothers reached an agreement with me is to use my power to deal with the seventh brother!¡±


    The second young master looked at carefree vige from afar. His gaze fell on the world tree. He smiled and said, ¡°And I happen to be dealing with the seventh brother, so we hit it off!¡±


    Suddenly, her shoulder shook and another head grew out. This head looked like Heavenly Emperor Haotian. He said, ¡°Since we have the same enemy, then I... I will use the same body as the second young master to deal with Celestial Master Mu!¡±


    The second young master nced at him and shook his head with a smile. ¡°How can you be seventh brother¡¯s opponent? Without Me, you will definitely lose this battle!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was not convinced. Suddenly, the second young master raised his hand and flicked his finger. Heavenly Emperor Haotian immediately felt that a part of the magic power in his body had been depleted and turned into a lotus seed that flew forward.


    His heart moved slightly. ¡°Ultimate Divine Ability?¡±


    Although the spirit official hall master did not have a head, he had five eyes on his body. He looked at this scene in horror.


    What the second young master shot out was a lotus seed-shaped divine ability. The flying speed of that lotus seed was extremely shocking. It left a ck line in the sky and passed through the fighting heavenly court and Carefree Vige¡¯s army,nding in Supreme Emperor Heaven.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven was already being thinned out by the armies of the gods and devils on both sides. Although it seemed like it might copse, the armies of both sides were still engaged in a fierce battle. Countless gods and devils were dying at all times.


    The lotus seed that the second young master shot outnded in Supreme Emperor Heaven. Wherever itnded, wisps of chaotic qi spread out and quickly turned into a pool of chaos.


    The armies fighting in the surroundings did not notice this scene. There were flying divine weapons everywhere, terrifying divine abilities, and enemies disying the mighty power of gods and devils. They moved mountains and filled the seas, overturning rivers and overturning the seas.., no one had the time to pay attention to the additional pool of chaos on the ground.


    The pool of chaos grew to a circumference of four to five MU and stopped growing. Suddenly, the surface of the pool moved and a lotus leaf grew out.


    When this lotus leaf grew out, a terrifying phenomenon appeared!


    With the Lotus Pool as the center, the surroundingnd twisted and rotated, and space instantly copsed towards the lotus pool!


    Supreme Emperor Heaven was also an extremely huge heaven. With a loud boom, it was twisted into a flower tube!


    At the edge of Supreme Emperor Heaven, the petals that were folded like lotus flowers were being destroyed. The armies of both sides that were fighting in Supreme Emperor Heaven could not stand still and fell into the pool of Chaos!


    On the ships, the firepower of the pill furnaces was raised to the maximum, but they still could not fly out of Supreme Emperor Heaven. The gods and demons on the ships were horrified to see that both they and the ships were stretched infinitely long!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gods and demons were blown away by the hot and silent wind while they were falling. Their bodies could not help but explode, turning into streams of chaotic qi and falling toward the lotus pond!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian watched this scene from afar and could not help but feel his heart palpitate.


    This scene was too terrifying. Even a dao practitioner would find it difficult to resist such an attack, let alone Supreme Emperor Heaven and those gods and demons?


    ¡®If I had such power...¡¯


    His heart was burning with passion. Even though the gods and devils fighting in Supreme Emperor Heaven and the Heavenly Court¡¯s army were far more numerous than carefree vige, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest heartache. Instead, he was thinking about how he could control such power!


    At that moment, Qin Mu raised supreme ease cane and threw it at the distance!


    Great change cane broke through theyers of space and stabbed into the pool of chaos at the next moment. Itnded on the lotus leaf and stabbed it into the bottom of the pool!


    A tremor sounded out as Supreme Emperor Heaven was pierced through by great change cane and brought the pool of chaos out from behind Supreme Emperor Heaven. With a bang, the pool of chaos exploded!


    Second Young Master¡¯s divine art waspletely destroyed!


    Even though her divine art was destroyed, Supreme Emperor Heaven was still twisted into the shape of a lotus. The survivors of the God and Devil Army of heaven and carefree vige didn¡¯t continue to fight and instead stood in the Strange Lotus Flower Heavens in a daze, they didn¡¯t know what to do!


    ¡°Seventh.¡±


    Second Young Master raised his head and looked at Qin Mu who was standing on supreme rity realm of carefree vige. He gave a charming smile that was very moving.


    The two of them looked at each other across the sky. Qin Mu raised his hand and wiped the air on his neck.


    Second Young master giggled, and his head shrunk before disappearing. ¡°Seventh, apart from teacher, who hasn¡¯t suffered a loss at your hands? But I¡¯m an exception...¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s body returned to his male form and he could not help but feel relieved.


    In the sky above carefree vige, heavenly venerate Yun watched this scene quietly and tried to figure out second young master¡¯s character and weakness. ¡°As long as there is a weakness in his character, there is a possibility of killing him!¡±


    At the same time, in South Heaven, Shang Pingyin finally managed to hold on until the arrival of the third Celestial Master, Bai Yuqiong, and Heavenly King Yiluo.

 Chapter 1686

    ?


    Chapter 1686: Chapter 1670, heavenly venerate long Xiao¡¯s death


    Trantor: 549690339


    By Shang Ping¡¯s side, there were less than three divine martial guards left!


    In the past few years, he had led divine martial guards to retreat as they fought. However, even though eternal peace had only sent Prince You Ming and Dragon Qilin, Dragon Qilin was publicly acknowledged as the number one heavenly teacher, loose cultivator long Shan, who controlled the Azure Sky Pir.


    With just the few divine weapons and generals left by Meng Yungui, loose cultivator long Shan had killed divine martial guards and Dragon Qilin, two of the world¡¯s top gods and devils, to the point that they had thrown away their armor and suffered heavy casualties!


    What was even more terrifying was that loose cultivator long Shan¡¯s usage of the Dao of formations had already surpassed the number of ordinary people in the past.


    Whether it was the formations of heavenly court or eternal peace, both of them had improved a lotpared to six hundred thousand years ago. The zed Azure Heaven stronghold formation had long been broken by Yue Tingge and then by Meng Yungui, it was no longer the number one formation in the world.


    However, when loose cultivator long Shan returned, he improved the formations in the zed Azure Heaven stronghold and made them even more exquisite, making Shang Pingyin¡¯s researchpletely useless!


    When the first battle broke out, divine martial two guards and Shang Pingyin had already been defeated. Shang Pingyin had exhausted all his wisdom and wanted to defeat loose cultivator long shan to regain his confidence. However, that huge defeat.., had caused divine martial two guards to lose 20% of their strength in the zed Azure Heaven stronghold formation!


    Any one of the divine martial guards wasparable to an emperor who had cultivated 18 heavenly pces, and the emperor of the 18 heavenly pces was the bottom line of bing a Celestial Master!


    Of course, this bottom line was the former ten celestial masters, not the current ten celestial masters. Ever since Heavenly Emperor Hao ascended to the throne, the bottom line of a celestial master had been lowered to eight heavenly pces.


    After this battle, the inner demons in Shang Pingyin Dao¡¯s heart red up again.


    He led the remnants of the divine martial guards to flee among the heavens in the southern sky, while the Dragon Qilin led Meng Yungui and the plume manifestation battalion to pursue them. From time to time, small-scale battles would break out between the two sides.


    Shang Pingyin did not dare to fight head-on with the loose cultivator of dragon mountain. During his escape, he constantly sent out death squads and let the plume manifestation battalion devour them in exchange for the chance for him and the main force to escape.


    Not only that, he also mobilized the divine weapons and divine generals of the southern sky, gathering the demigods and gods of the southern sky to form a new army of a million gods and demons, fighting head-on with long Shan¡¯s loose cultivator.


    However, what weed him was defeat!


    The Army of gods and demons that he hastily organized seemed to be veryrge in number, but it copsed at the touch of a finger and did not have muchbat power.


    Just like that, in a few years, only 20% of the divine martial guards were left. He could only flee from the various heavens in the southern sky, burning, killing, and plundering.


    But on this day, the third Celestial Master, Bai Yuqiong, and the northern heavenly king, Yi Luo, finally led the army to the southern sky.


    The army met up. Yi Luo and Bai Yuqiong looked at Shang Pingyin, who was already old and had white hair. Their hearts were filled with both pity and shock. In just a few short years, Shang Pingyin was like an old man who had half of his body in a coffin.., it could be seen how ruthless loose cultivator long Shan had been to him!


    ¡°Loose cultivator long shan is actually celestial master Mu¡¯s mount, Long Pi.¡±


    Yi Luo said, ¡°He followed Celestial Master Mu back to 600,000 years ago. It happened that the heavenly court was divided, so he became famous. ¡°The zed azure sky pir disappeared along with him. Six hundred thousand yearster, Celestial Master Mu rose up, and the zed azure sky pir reappeared. This has already proved this point. ¡°This time, I came to support Celestial Master Shang. Celestial Master Tai Chi gave me a brocade pouch that can destroy the loose cultivator of dragon mountain.¡±


    Shang Ping Yin Mu was stunned. His eyes moved with difficulty. ¡°Brocade Pouch?¡±


    Bai Yuqiong frowned slightly. She had not heard anything about the brocade pouch given to Yi Luo by ancient god Tai Chi. She could not help but feel rmed.


    Yi Luo opened the brocade pouch and saw a piece of paper in it. There were only six words written on the paper.


    ¡°Long pi, Long Xiao¡¯s foster son!¡±


    Yi Luo suddenly understood and smiled, ¡°Taiji heavenly venerate is really smart. With this pouch, we can deal with long Shan¡¯s loose cultivator.¡±


    Shang Pingyin¡¯s Dao Heart had been destroyed, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Yi Luo immediately gathered the rest of the divine martial guards into his camp, he said to Bai yuqiong, ¡°Heavenly Master, His Majesty ordered us toe here and bring the ancestral court¡¯s South Heaven Gate. Once this gate is out, we can suppress the zed Azure Heaven Pavilion and the enemy army. ¡°We have eight million gods and demons, but the enemy army is only a little over a hundred thousand. ¡°Under the situation where the Azure Heaven pavilion is restrained, loose cultivator dragon mountain will certainly increase his military strength.¡±


    Bai yuqiong understood and said, ¡°Heavenly king yiluo means that if loose cultivator dragon mountain wants to increase his military strength, he can only summon the primordial behemoths of the Beast World.¡±


    Yiluo smiled and said, ¡°Loose cultivator dragon mountain summoned the primordial behemoths and filled them into the Azure Heaven Pavilion, borrowing the strength of the behemoths to resist our eight million army. ¡°These beasts also need to set up an array. The intelligence of the beasts is not high, and they need to be mixed with humans and beasts to make it easier for him to unleash the full power of the Azure Heaven Pavilion¡¯s array formation.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong knew his n like the back of her hand, she said, ¡°Then, the heavenly king summoned heavenly venerate long Xiao from the beast world! Heavenly venerate long Xiao saw that his foster son was enemies with the heavenly court, so he would definitely be angry and call back loose cultivator long shan and the beasts from the Beast World. As a result, only Meng Yungui and the gods of the feather emergence camp were left in the azure azure azure zed pavilion¡¯s array formation. ¡°Once the behemoth leaves, the array formation that they originally maintained will immediately copse!¡±


    Yi Luoughed loudly. ¡°As a result, we can defeat Meng Yungui in a battle! Celestial Master Bai, you are proficient in all kinds of array formations, but I am far inferior to you. Therefore, I need you to dispatch the various formations of my army and force loose cultivator long shan to summon the Behemoth of the Beast Realm!¡±


    Bai yuqiong said solemnly, ¡°I will definitely do my best!¡±


    After the two of them came up with a n, Bai Yuqiong ordered the godfiend army to leave the city, but she was a little hesitant.


    She did not want to see Meng Yungui die just like that. The n set by Heavenly King Yi Luo was extremely vicious. Meng Yungui¡¯s small army alone could not fight against the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. If they wanted to fight, they could only summon the beast realm primordial Behemoth.


    However, as long as heavenly venerate long Xiao summoned the Beast Realm Primordial Beast and the Dragon Qilin back, he would give Meng Yungui a thorough punishment. The array formation in the azure sky zed pavilion would not be able to withstand a single blow!


    What weed Meng Yungui was not only his death, but also the fate of the entire army being wiped out. All the soldiers of the plume manifestation camp would be buried with him!


    She and Meng Yungui were close friends.


    They were both human beings and heavenly masters of the Heavenly Court. They supported each other. Meng Yungui had once helped her fight against son of Heaven Yin. She could not bear to see Meng Yungui die in front of her.


    ¡°However, heavenly king Yiluo is right behind me. He controls the South Heaven Gate. If I make any strange moves, I will definitely die.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong struggled in her heart. ¡°Senior brother Meng, why are you rebelling at this critical moment? You are such a cunning and cautious person. Why do you have to rebel now...¡±


    On the other side, when Bai Yuqiong and Yi Luo had brought their troops over, the dragon qilin was already prepared to summon the immemorial behemoths of the beast world at any time.


    He was long Xiao¡¯s foster son, the young master of the Beast World. He had been managing the beast world for many years and had countless behemoths under hismand.


    He also had great ambitions and the thought of helping eternal peace solve their problems.


    He wanted to turn south heaven into a battlefield to hold back the Army of Heavenly Court!


    The Army of the Beast realm was his capital.


    To achieve this step, he had to drag as many gods and devils of Heavenly Court to South Heaven as possible, forcing it to be a ce that couldn¡¯t be abandoned. This would cause heavenly court to have no choice but to send more soldiers continuously!


    This would reduce the pressure on eternal peace.


    The dragon qilin had cultivated with Qin Mu for many years and was released by Qin Mu to gain experience. He had already grown into a qualified general.


    Even though he was nominally loose cultivator of dragon mountain who had the reputation of being the number one celestial teacher in the world, he was still inferior to Shang Pingyin when it came to setting up formations. In the past few years, Meng Yungui had been secretly helping him control the changes in the formation, in just a few short years, he had grown rapidly. He could be said to be wholehearted when it came to using all kinds of battle formations, and the gap between him and celestial teacher was getting smaller and smaller.


    However, when he summoned the primordial behemoths of the Beast World, everything was already destined.


    Ancient god Taiji was the one who hade up with the n for Yi Luo. These two ancient gods were extremely intelligent, and they had calcted the Dragon Qilin¡¯s defeat without thinking!


    ¡°Summon the primordial behemoths!¡±Bai Yuqiong gave the order, and the Heavenly Court¡¯s army surged out. The dragon qilin immediately summoned the primordial behemoths. The Sky in the southern sky was torn apart, and the behemoths descended from the sky one after another, entering the twenty-eight heavens set up by the azure zed sky canopy!


    Meng Yungui and Prince youming immediately helped him disperse the immemorial behemoths in the beast realm and enter theyers of formations in the twenty-eight heavens. With the help of the Beast Realm, they would definitely not lose this battle!


    At the instant the two armies collided, flesh and blood flew everywhere. Even the gods and devils who were usually high and mighty were just insignificant ants in the torrent of the battlefield at this moment. At the instant of the collision, countless gods and Devils died!


    At this moment, the sky suddenly cracked open, and a huge dragon head emerged from the crack. Its eyes were like the zing sun, emitting a shocking heat that illuminated the vast battlefield!


    Heavenly King Yiluo raised his head and sneered, ¡°Heavenly venerate long Xiao, are you also going to rebel?¡±


    The huge dragon head was none other than long Xiao. His face was gloomy, and wherever his eyes shone, countless immemorial behemoths in the azure azure sky pir could not help but fly up. One by one, they sank into the crack in the sky and were forcefully pulled back to the beast world by him!


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s heart was filled with both anger and sorrow. He raised his head and said sternly, ¡°Foster father ¨C¡±


    Shua ¡ª


    Long Xiao¡¯s gaze shone over. The dragon qilin resisted with all his might, but he still flew up amidst the light and entered the beast world.


    The Dragon Qilin struggled and couldn¡¯t break free. He turned his head to look at Meng Yungui and Prince You Ming and shouted loudly, ¡°Survive! Wait for my return! You must survive ¨C¡±


    The Crack in the sky closed, and the dragon qilin disappeared.


    ¡°My Foster Son sent out his troops without permission. I will strictly restrain him.¡±Long Xiao¡¯s voice exploded, and his huge head retracted back into the beast world.


    Heavenly King Yiluoughed and strode out of the city. He looked up and saw that the countless array formations in the Azure Sky Pir had suddenly gone out of control. Without the control of the primordial beasts of the Beast World, the various array formations were not functioning properly!


    The celestial and Demon Army of the Heavenly Court charged into the twenty-eight heavens of the azure sky pir. Immediately, the flesh and blood of the plume manifestation battalion soldiers flew everywhere!


    Prince youming and Meng Yungui knew that their defeat was already set. Their primordial spirits left their bodies and they unleashed all sorts of divine abilities. They fought to the death, protecting thousands of plume manifestation battalion soldiers as they fought their way out of the encirclement. They tried to break through the Azure Sky Pir and escape to the outside world!


    Prince youming grabbed the jade pir of the Azure Sky Pir and was about to retrieve the 28 heavens of the azure sky pir and take away this precious treasure. At this moment, Heavenly King Yiluo activated the South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court. Between the two mountain ranges, the fire was raging and the Dao rhythm was spreading. The South Heaven Gate suppressed down, causing cracking sounds to ring out from Prince Youming¡¯s body.


    He let out an angry roar and increased all his strength to the maximum. His turtle and snake primordial spirit danced in the air and the light of the Great Dao filled the air. However, he was still unable to pull up the Azure Sky Pir.


    He was still trying his best to pull it up when Meng Yungui suddenly flew over and pulled him away. ¡°Crown prince of the Northern Emperor, if you don¡¯t Leave Now, you will never be able to leave again!¡±


    Just as they left, heavenly king Yiluo cut the air with his wings.


    Heavenly King Yiluonded on the ground. Countless armies charged out from both sides of him and formed a formation to attack the remnants of the feather transformation camp.


    Heavenly King Yiluo turned his head and looked at Bai Yuqiong. He said calmly, ¡°Heavenly Master Bai, although your formation is inferior to Meng Yungui¡¯s, there shouldn¡¯t be such a huge loophole, right? You actually let Meng Yungui and the rebels escape!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong stepped forward and said, ¡°Meng Yungui¡¯s attainments are far above mine. Even Heavenly Master Shang was defeated by him, let alone me. Fortunately, we are sure to win this round!¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo did not pursue the matter further. He put away the Azure Sky Building and the Southern Sky Gate and chased after Meng Yungui and Prince You Ming, he said, ¡°Heavenly Master Bai, you are a smart person. You should know which side the general trend is on. The general trend is that all who block it will be crushed to pieces by the general trend! Meng Yungui is an example!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong kept silent and followed his footsteps.


    She passed down orders one after another, changing the formation to surround and intercept Meng Yungui¡¯s remnants.


    In Celestial Master Long Xiao¡¯s Heavenly Pce in the Beast World.


    Plop!


    The dragon qilin knelt on the ground, kowtowing like garlic, and his tears fell like rain. ¡°Why did Foster Father Call Us Back? Foster father, you broke your oath with the sect master ¨C¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Heavenly venerate long Xiao sat on the emperor¡¯s seat in Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce, his nine faces gloomy, ¡°Pi, I¡¯m saving you!¡±He shouted! Can¡¯t you see the general trend of the world? Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky had the support of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, behind him. The general trend was going to crush both eternal peace and carefree vige into pieces and they would no longer exist! ¡°Even your so-called cult Master Qin and heavenly venerate mu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow in front of such a general trend! ¡°You almost destroyed our Beast Realm!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin smashed his head against the ground, causing the ground to be covered in blood. The tears in his eyes turned into blood, he cried loudly, ¡°Foster Father, I don¡¯t want to see you die. You Can¡¯t defeat the cult master! If you are united with the cult master, you can still live if you send troops to South Heaven now...¡±


    Heavenly venerate long Xiao was furious. He stood up from his emperor¡¯s seat, he said sternly, ¡°Long Pi, you are out of your mind! What benefits do I get from joining Celestial Master Mu? Can he grant me the position of Celestial Master? Or can he give me endless years of glory and wealth? He can¡¯t give me anything! And Heavenly Emperor Haotian has already given me the title of ten Celestial Masters! The Great Power of the Beast World is in my hands! If he, Celestial Master Mu, seeds, Will the power of the Beast World still be in my hands in the future?¡±


    With his order, a few experts of the Beast World stepped forward and took control of the dragon qilin.


    ¡°Lock Prince Pi up and let him think about it!¡±


    Celestial Master Long Xiao flicked his sleeves. ¡°When the dust has settled, release him!¡±


    The Dragon Qilin was dragged out and cried, ¡°Foster father, have you forgotten the pact you made with the cult master? If you break your oath, you will die! You Can¡¯t defeat the cult master! Foster father, don¡¯t Lose Your Life!¡±


    Long Xiao was furious. With a roar, a small thing rolled down from the Dragon Qilin¡¯s ear. It was the small earth count with the head of a bull, the face of a tiger, the face of a human, and the body of an ox.


    Long Xiao pointed at the small earth count and said angrily, ¡°The pact you mentioned, is it him? Celestial Master Mu yed me, and you yed me too!¡±


    He picked up the small earth count and threw it into the Dragon Qilin¡¯s arms. ¡°Lock him up for me. Don¡¯t let hime out and do anything!¡±


    ng.


    The Dragon Qilin was locked in the Cage of divine consciousness. The strong practitioners of the few huge beasts guarded outside the cage, sealing it with their divine consciousness.


    Not long after, the Dragon Qilin¡¯s children were thrown in as well. Long Xiao was probably worried that they would secretlye down to the world to deliver a letter to Qin Mu.


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s face was as dead as ash. The small earth count crawled up from his arms and looked at him with a solemn expression.


    The dragon qilin avoided his gaze.


    ¡°Moo,¡±little earth count said to him with a very solemn expression.


    The Dragon Qilin couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want foster father to die like this...¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    Little Earth count became even more solemn and opened his mouth to spit out a book of contract.


    The Dragon Qilin raised his hand, wanting to stop it, but he retracted it again.


    This book of contract was the Contract Qin Mu had made with long Xiao. It promised that long Xiao wouldn¡¯t betray him, or else his soul would be taken away by the little earth count.


    The Little Earth count here wasn¡¯t a little earth count, but Qin Fengqing.


    The Little Earth count raised his hooves and opened the book of contract with great difficulty. The two sons and daughters of the Dragon Qilin rushed forward to help him open the book of contract.


    Little Earth count opened his mouth and read the words on the book of contract.


    The Dragon Qilin closed his eyes, and tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    He knew that the book of contract in Little Earth Count¡¯s mouth was long Xiao¡¯s life-hastening talisman. When Little Earth Count finished reading the book of contract, Qin Fengqing would descend.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s trump card against Long Xiao.


    Even though the dragon qilin knew, he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°Where I stand, I am Youdu!¡±


    Little Earth count spat out Youdu¡¯s words, and his body spun. A small youdu that was only four feet wide appeared in the Cage of Divine Consciousness in the Beast World. This youdu was connected to Youdu in the origin world.


    If one wasn¡¯t careful, this chapter would have written almost five thousand words... It could be considered a great chapter, right? Could One ask for a monthly pass?

 Chapter 1687

    ?


    Chapter 1687: Chapter 1671: traitors die


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Beast World was situated at the back of the myriad worlds in the heavens. Its territory was extremely vast. It could be said that it upied half of the universe. Such a vast territory was the territory of the Beast World.


    However, there was no Hades in the beast world.


    However, just as the little earth count was doing his magic, the Beast World finally had Hades.


    This piece of Hades was very small. It was pitifully small, but it was enough.


    When this small Youdu appeared, the little earth count felt that it had established a connection with a vast and profound existence.


    This existence was so majestic and powerful that the little earth count blinked his eyes and shook the ox tail behind his buttocks.


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s daughter Zhu Hongyu looked curiously at the tail behind his buttocks and quietly touched it.


    ¡°Ma Ha!¡±The little earth count said to her very seriously.


    ¡°Understood, uncle...¡±Zhu Hongyu stood to the side, feeling wronged.


    At this moment, the Little Youdu suddenly expanded. In an instant, it expanded rapidly and broke through the restraints of the divine sense cage. In a short moment, it expanded to an area half the size of the Yuan world!


    The Beast World¡¯s Youdu ovepped with the Beast World. The primordial behemoths in the Beast World also had powerful existences that were not inferior to the experts of the throne realm. However, when the Beast World¡¯s Youdu appeared, they only felt a slight abnormality, however, they did not know where the abnormality came from.


    In the Beast World¡¯s Heavenly Pce, heavenly venerate long Xiao also sensed a strange wave of fluctuation that shook his primordial spirit. However, everything returned to normal in the next moment, and he could not help but be surprised.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    After all, he was much more cautious. Although this wave of fluctuation was slight, it caused an abnormality in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Beast World. A powerful existence like him was very sensitive to the Great Dao.


    His divine sense was extremely powerful. He immediately released his divine sense to explore the void within a radius of 10,000 kilometers. He searched from the first void all the way to the 35th void, but he still did not sense anything amiss.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Beast realm seems to have suddenly increased, but where did the increased Great Dao of Heaven and earth go


    Just as he thought of this, all nine heads and 18 eyes suddenly fell into darkness!


    Celestial Master Long Xiao¡¯s body stiffened as he stood in the boundless darkness.


    He was a little terrified. At this moment, he had lost his sense of his physical body!


    He could no longer sense where his body was!


    It was his primordial spirit that was now in the darkness. His powerful physical body had unknowingly separated from his primordial spirit, and he did not even realize when it had separated!


    The eyes of his primordial spirit were like eighteen gigantic suns, emitting endless firepower in an attempt to disperse the darkness around him.


    He had a vast divine ability. If he dug out the eyes of his body, he would be a real sun in the universe.


    Although his primordial spirit could notpare to his body, it contained an extremely powerful divine sense. If his primordial spirit visualized, creating stars would not be a problem!


    However, this darkness was extremely strange. It had actually absorbed the divine light from his eyes, making it impossible for his eyes to illuminate his surroundings!


    ¡°Earth Count!¡±


    Heavenly venerate long Xiao¡¯s hair stood on end as he suddenly thought of the creator¡¯s natural enemy.


    As an archaic divine king, Long Xiao was worshiped by the creators and used specifically to counter ancient gods. Regardless of whether it was the mother of Heaven, the mother of Earth, the Queen of Heavenly Yin, or the four ancient gods, they were all countered by him.


    There was only one ancient god, and not only was he unable to restrain it, he was even suppressed!


    Earth count, only the earth count that controlled death could strip him of his soul and flesh, causing him to unknowingly fall into Youdu!


    However..


    ¡°Without Youdu in the Beast World, earth count can not descend!¡±


    Long Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, and his nine heads cautiously stared at his surroundings. His heart was filled with fear and unease. ¡°Furthermore, earth count is already dead!¡±


    Suddenly, butterfly-shaped patterns spread out from the darkness in front of him. The butterfly-shaped patterns were constantly changing and growingrger.


    Then, a vertical eye slowly opened in the middle of the patterns.


    Celestial Master Long Xiao¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. The natural suppression of his natural enemies made his soul tremble. He could not muster up any thoughts of resistance and could only stare nkly at the vertical eye.


    At that moment, another butterfly-shaped pattern surged out from the darkness. It was a pair of eyes, located below the vertical eye.


    The pair of eyes opened, and the karmic mes in them burned fiercely. It was as if the souls of countless living beings and gods were suffering, struggling, and roaring in the sea of karmic mes in their eyes.


    The myriad of demonic thoughts of these living beings were endless, causing heavenly venerate long Xiao¡¯s divine sense to be extremely chaotic, unable to gather together.


    In front of him, three eyes opened one after another, revealing the face of a youth in the darkness.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate long Xiao?¡±


    Heavenly venerate long Xiao was stunned. This face was almost the same as Qin Mu¡¯s, but it was a little younger. What was even stranger was that a pair of long horns had grown on the top of Qin Mu¡¯s head, the magma that came from the bottom of the ten thousand worlds flowed down like a long river along the pair of horns.


    Weng, Weng, Weng.


    A huge noise sounded out, and six huge reincarnation appeared in the darkness, rotating in different directions.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s older brother!¡±


    When they had signed the Pact of Little Earth count, Qin Mu had told Long Xiao that little earth count was his older brother and had a savage nature. Even he was slightly afraid of this older brother.


    At that time, Long Xiao had only thought it was a joke. Later, when he saw the little earth count living in the Dragon Qilin¡¯s ears, he had thought that the so-called little earth count was this little guy.


    He had never expected that Qin Mu would really have an older brother who looked almost identical to him!


    However, what was strange was that Qin Mu looked to be many years older than his older brother.


    Fine Youdu Devilnguage came from the surroundings. It sounded like the voice of the small earth count beside the dragon qilin, chanting something.


    Qin Fengqing didn¡¯t say a word and listened quietly. When the voice finished chanting the contract of the small earth count, she said, ¡°Long Xiao, you have vited the contract twice. Today is the day you fulfill the contract. Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Long Xiao suppressed the fear in his heart andughed, ¡°I am the leader of the primordial divine kings. I have suppressed all the ancient gods since ancient times. Now, I am the Lord of the Beast World, the heavenly venerate of the Heaven Court! You Little Brat, you haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet. Do you still want to take my life?¡±


    He forcefully activated his primordial spirit and mobilized his spiritual sense, trying to attack Qin Fengqing. At the same time, he was frantically sensing his physical body!


    His physical body was extremely powerful. Back then, when he was thrown into the sinkhole to be suppressed, he was still able to escape. If he could sense his physical body, he expected that this little earth count would not be his match!


    The two horns ofva above Qin Fengqing¡¯s head flowed even more rapidly. He slowly reached out his hand and grabbed at long Xiao.


    The distracting thoughts and demonic thoughts of all living beings came from long Xiao¡¯s nine heads. All sorts of thoughts disrupted his thoughts and consciousness, preventing him from activating his divine sense. When he saw Qin Fengqing¡¯srge hand grabbing at him, he immediately lost his previous arrogance and immediately turned around to flee!


    However, the space he was in was extremely strange. No matter which direction he fled in, Qin Fengqing and the six heavenly wheels were always in front of him.


    He summoned his primordial spirit and attacked Qin Fengqing frantically, nning to kill Qin Fengqing with the strength of his primordial spirit.


    However, no matter how he attacked, his attacks did not have any power when theynded on Qin Fengqing¡¯s body. Qin Fengqing¡¯s palm still grabbed his nine necks and lifted him up.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Celestial Master Long Xiao¡¯s eyes turned white from being pinched. He hurriedly said, ¡°Stop! I surrender! I surrender to Celestial Master Mu!¡±


    Qin Fengqing shook her head. ¡°Hades has its rules. When the contract is signed, there is no going back on it. Those who break their promises will die.¡±


    He opened his mouth wide. Celestial Master Long Xiao looked at himself being sent into his mouth in horror. His voice was shrill. ¡°If my body was still here, I would not have died in your hands! I am not convinced ¨C¡±


    Gulp.


    Qin Fengqing swallowed him, and her three eyes slowly closed.


    ¡°Your body has always been there. You and I are now in your body.¡±


    His body slowly faded away, and the six heavenly wheels also slowly disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Long Xiao, you are a stubborn person.¡±


    The Darkness faded away, and heavenly venerate long Xiao¡¯s enormous body coiled around the heavenly pce. His long neck stood high in the sky outside the Heavenly Pce, and his eyes were wide open as if he was looking for something.


    Suddenly, his body lost all its strength. His nine heads drooped down powerlessly, and his long neck became extremely soft.


    His heads fell from the sky, and his eyes were wide open. The mes in his eyes were still burning fiercely, like eighteen suns falling from the sky.


    However, he hadpletely lost his aura.


    He had vited the Pact of the little earth count. The Little Earth count, Qin Fengqing, had appeared in his body and taken away his soul in front of his primordial spirit.


    He had been searching for the body that he had been trying so hard to sense. In fact, it had always been there.


    At this moment, almost all the primordial beasts in the Beast World could not help but raise their heads no matter where they were.


    Eighteen Suns fell from the sky. Long Xiao¡¯s neck and head smashed into his heavenly pce one after another, pushing it to the pces.


    Long Xiao was dead.


    His heavenly pce, which had been built with countless treasures of the ancestral court, was also smashed into pieces by him.


    The Heavenly Pce fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    In the spiritual sense cage, the dragon qilin suddenly fell to the ground and cried loudly. He sensed the death of his foster father.


    In the pce, countless exotic beasts were running in all directions. The Heavenly Pce copsed and fell from the sky. Some of the beasts couldn¡¯t fly, so the only thing waiting for them was death.


    The kings of the beasts guarding the divine sense cage were also fleeing in all directions like headless flies. Many of the beasts directly jumped down from the edge of the Heavenly Pce, but they were often smashed into a bloody mess!


    Staying in the heavenly pce was even more terrifying. The Heavenly Pce was copsing, the towering buildings were copsing, and the copsed halls often smashed the beasts into pieces!


    The dragon qilin got up, wiped away his tears, and let out a low and strange roar.


    Outside the divine sense cage, a huge void mother suddenly poked its head out from the void, waving its sharp ws and tearing the cage apart.


    The Dragon Qilin brought the little earth count and his children out of the cage, and climbed onto the head of that huge void mother. Suddenly, its body shook, and it revealed its true body. It turned into a huge creature that had the head of a thousand-li-long qilin and the tail of a dragon, and it roared towards the sky, the Dragon¡¯s roar reverberated endlessly!


    On the ground of the beast world, countless huge beasts suddenly stood up. Their bodies shook as they transformed into numerous giants with the heads of beasts and the bodies of humans!


    Loud Bangs came from within their bodies. It was as if there were doors opening within their bodies. Those were theyers of divine treasures within their bodies!


    These ancient beast divine arts practitioners stepped on auspicious clouds and soared into the sky. They flew towards the falling heavenly pce. The Giants used their hands and shoulders to support the falling Beast Heavenly Pce, causing it to fall slower and slower.


    Finally, the Heavenly Pce stopped falling. Instead, it continued to fly upward.


    Many of these beast divine arts practitioners came from Lan Yuntian¡¯s sect, and they cultivated in the Dao of otherworldlings. Later, these otherworldlings left the Great ck Mountain of the Ancestral Court and entered the Beast World with the Dragon Qilin.


    Here, the dragon qilin led them in an attempt tobine the cultivation system of the Divine Treasury Heavenly Pce with the special characteristics of the beast race, creating a unique civilization belonging to the Beast Race.


    Over the years, he had already made some achievements!


    The Beast Race Heavenly Pce returned to its original ce. The Dragon Qilin stood in the middle of the heavenly pce surrounded by clouds, and behind him was long Xiao¡¯s gigantic corpse.


    In the ruins of the Beast Race Heavenly Pce, the gigantic beasts shook their bodies, shaking off the debris and pirs on their bodies. They were the kings of the various races in the beast realm, and they had power that was second only to Celestial Master Long Xiao, ruling over their own races.


    One by one, the giant Beast Kings stepped forward and arrived in front of the Void Mother Beast. They looked up at the dragon qilin that was standing on top of the Void Mother Beast¡¯s head.


    Suddenly, an immemorial beast king bent his knees and knelt down.


    Behind him, the immemorial beast kings lowered their heads and knelt down.


    The Dragon Qilin let out a long dragon¡¯s roar that was loud and heavy. It spread throughout the mountains and ins.


    The immemorial Beast Kings raised their heads and let out a long and heavy roar that shook the mountains and the stars.


    On this day, the Old Master of the Beast World died and a new master was born.

 Chapter 1688

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Chapter 1682, I have a dream, Meng Yun returning to the chapter (I)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Long Xiao is dead. I can sense that the agreement between me and his little earth count has disappeared.¡±


    Qin Mu listened to heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music and suddenly said this sentence while sighing ruefully, ¡°I had originally hoped that he could lead the beast world to fight against the Heavenly Court. He would be a timely help in times of need, so this favor would definitely be huge.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue turned his head to y the zither music, and his beautiful hair fell down from the left side of his neck. However, the zither music was intermittent and not very coherent, ¡°Long Xiao was a glutton. In the immemorial era, he was born by relying on god King Boyang. All living beings worshiped him, and he ate the benefits of God King Boyang and the creator


    ¡°When the creator died, Long Xiao was unwilling to give up his benefits, but he didn¡¯t dare to risk his life to fight. Thus, he faked his death to escape and hid behind the ancestral court to continue to eat the benefits of the Creator¡¯s era


    ¡°During the era of the ten heavenly venerates, he relied on the Heaven Court and the Heaven Alliance to establish the Beast World and continue eating the benefits. He did not need to risk his life to maintain his position


    ¡°During the era of the heavenly emperor, the Heavenly Emperor bestowed him with the title of the ten heavenly venerates. His rule over the Beast World was Orthodox, so he continued eating the benefits. ¡°With such an existence, even if you were to win in the future and establish a new court, he would still cling to you and continue eating the benefits. ¡°At that time, how heavenly venerate mu will deal with him will probably be a huge problem!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue suddenly plucked the strings and said with some anger, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to y this music score!¡±


    The music score she was ying was given to her by Qin Mu, and it was extremely strange. Heavenly venerate Yue was also an expert in the field of music, and she was the only strong practitioner of music. However, she was still unable to y Qin Mu¡¯s music scorepletely.


    ¡®this is a piece created by thete wife of fourth young master. The fourth young master of Miluo Pce often ys this piece in the river of chaos. If I want to deal with fourth young master, I have to start from this piece.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡®fourth young master has almost no weakness, and the only weakness is this piece.¡¯


    Heavenly venerate yue flipped through the zither score, ¡°This piece is extremely difficult to y. The difficulty doesn¡¯t lie in the zither score, but in the artistic conception.¡±. The artistic conception in the music score was extremely profound, and the person who had left the music score probably had already stepped into the thirty-sixth heavens of the path. ¡°Even though my music score has made some achievements, I haven¡¯t cultivated it to such a level.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his body to the side and asked, ¡°Yue, when will your zenith void be the path?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue raised his head and smiled calmly. ¡°I have a feeling that it¡¯s not far.¡±


    Qin Mu was very happy and smiled. ¡°If you be the path, our chances of winning will be greater.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, what do you think our chances of victory will be after I attain Dao?¡±


    ¡°One point.¡±Qin Mu raised a finger.


    Heavenly venerate Yue rolled his eyes at him and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Only after I attain Dao will I have one point of victory? If I didn¡¯t attain Dao, wouldn¡¯t I not even have one point of Victory?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head, ¡°Leaning against a big tree is good for shade. With heavenly emperor vast heaven leaning against the big tree of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, we are already in an invincible position. ¡°At the moment, we might look like we can block the attacks of heavenly court, but in reality, we don¡¯t have a chance of winning at all! ¡°However, as time passes, our chances of winning will be higher and higher.¡±


    His gazended on the golden ship, and his heart was burning with passion. If he persisted for another sixteen years, founding emperor¡¯s figure would appear on the golden ship, and that would be the time for eternal peace to counterattack!


    ¡°What do you think of South Heaven?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue said, ¡°There are an extremelyrge number of humans in South Heaven. A few years ago, Meng Yungui returned to heaven and ordered people toe and seek help. ¡°Emperor Yanfeng sent loose cultivator of Dragon Mountain and crown prince of youming, but Heaven also sent a heavy army. I¡¯m afraid South Heaven won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s eternal peace or carefree vige, they don¡¯t have the strength to support South Heaven. Under such circumstances, South Heaven can only rely on themselves.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The Army of the heavenly court continued to attack and was about to form a three-sided encirclement of carefree vige, leaving behind only a gap that led to eternal peace.


    Meanwhile in South Sea, two emperors of crimson light, Yan ¡®er, South Emperor, and Crimson Emperor were attacking the armies of the various tribes in South Heaven. The battle had yet to settle down, so they had no time toe to help.


    In thend of the northern border, Wei Suifeng led his old subordinates, Imperial Forest Army, and Eternal Peace Army, to fight to the death against the Army of Northern Sky ck Emperor Nian guanhe. Wei Suifeng had fewer troops, so he kept asking for help from eternal peace.


    Only the troops of East Sea River Baigui won all the way, but they just had to meet the cautious eastern Sky Green Emperor. Even though Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui kept winning, it was only a small victory, he couldn¡¯tpletely destroy East Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor¡¯s army.


    Eternal Peace Empire still had quite a number of troops, but all the manufacturing factories in eternal peace were operating at full power, so they needed these gods and devils to continuously create divine weapons and divine weapons.


    On the battlefield, divine weapons and weapons were used up at an extremely fast rate. Even heavy weapons would be smashed into pieces, so they needed strong logistical ability!


    War was fought with financial resources, reserves, and casting ability.


    Heavenly Court relied on their foundations and reserves, but their casting ability during war was far inferior to that of eternal peace. Many of eternal peace¡¯s manufacturing factories were originally used for civilian purposes, but they had all been changed to military use at this moment!


    When Eternal Peace¡¯s War Machine was activated, the power that burst forth could be said to be world-shaking!


    Therefore, the longer this war dragged on, the more advantageous it would be for eternal peace. The shorter the time, the more advantageous it would be for heavenly court.


    ¡°Southern Heaven has been enved by heavenly venerate fire, so he no longer has the spirit to resist. In normal times, it would take three to five generations to change the minds of the humans in southern heaven, or even longer. ¡°It might take a few hundred years to make Southern heaven simr to eternal peace.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was low. ¡°War is different. Suffering will allow a generation to awaken quickly. Eternal Peace can¡¯t help Southern Heaven. It¡¯s the Southern Heaven of the people of Southern Heaven, and they can help themselves...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t speak anymore and continued to practice his zither.


    South Heaven, me Tomorrows.


    Northern Heavenly King Yi Luo and third Celestial Master Bai Yuqiong led the army to chase Meng Yungui and his remnants all the way here. Heavenly King Yi Luo gave the order for countless gods and devils to enter me Tomorrows and fly to various ces.


    These gods and Devils had extensive divine arts and descended to every vige and city.


    Bai Yuqiong frowned. Heavenly King Yi Luo¡¯s order made her somewhat puzzled.


    These gods and devils descended upon the various human settlements of Yamin. They disyed their divine powers and their divine forms, intimidating the humans in these settlements.


    With the order of these gods and devils, the people over forty years old in the viges and cities automatically walked out. They lined up and went to the entrance of the viges or the city gates, boarding the ships that had stopped there.


    The divine ships and divine ships of all sizes took off and flew towards the huge ships floating in the sky. These ships sent the people onto the ships and spread out from all directions to continue collecting the humans.


    Bai Yuqiong was bewildered. ¡°Heavenly King Yi Luo, this is...¡±


    ¡°The billions of gods and devils of the heavenly court are attacking carefree vige and eternal peace. The soldiers can not go hungry.¡±


    Heavenly king yi Luo said, ¡°His Majesty said that South Heaven is the granary of heavenly court. Once the food is cooked, it will be harvested.¡±


    White Jade Jade Jade felt her hair stand on end as she stared nkly at the huge ships floating in the sky above me tomorrow. Ships of all sizes kept sailing in and out, bringing in ships of young and old humans.


    There were already ships filled with ves that started to sail towards Heavenly River.


    ¡°His Majesty asked me toe. The most important thing is not to get rid of the traitor Meng Yungui, but to guard the granary of the heavenly court. Of course, getting rid of the traitor Meng Yungui is also a great merit!¡±


    Heavenly King yiluo smiled and said, ¡°More importantly, Meng Yungui cares about the lives of these pariahs. He is doing this because of these pariahs of the southern sky. ¡°Meng Yungui is hiding and running everywhere. It is very difficult for me to capture them. However, since I had captured these lowlifes, Meng Yungui had no choice but to seize the ship! He knew that it was a trap, but he had no choice but to get into it.¡±


    He suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Celestial Master Bai, are you the Celestial Master or Am I the Celestial Master? Ever since I entered the South Heaven, I have been the one who came up with the n. You, the famous Celestial Master, have note up with a single n!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Not only is heavenly king Yiluo powerful, but his wisdom is also outstanding. I don¡¯t dare to embarrass myself.¡±


    Yiluoughed loudly, he shook his head and said, ¡°Your rtionship with Meng Yungui is very good. I think you don¡¯t want your friend to die in your hands, right? ¡°Celestial Master Bai, you should know that you are more useful alive than dead. At the very least, you can protect the people in the heavens under your name. ¡°Meng Yungui is unaware of this. His Yu Huatian will definitely be purged in the future!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong shuddered and did not speak again.


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s expression turned cold as he ordered, ¡°Pass down my orders. The soldiers of the heavenly court are fighting bitterly on the front lines. They are fighting with their lives. They deserve to enjoy it! Yan Mingtian¡¯s livestock, regardless of their age, will be escorted to the ship and sent to the Yuan World!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s body trembled.


    Heavenly King Yiluo nced at her, but Bai Yuqiong did not move.


    When the order was given, the soldiers of the heavenly court immediately went to do it. Previously, the people in the viges did not want to resist and did not dare to resist. Now, the entire vige, tribe, and city would be food for the gods and demons, they finally thought of resisting.


    Bai Yuqiong looked down and saw that one vige after another was being suppressed by the gods and demons.


    In the viges and the cities, there were cries and cries. Women and children hugged each other. The young people tried their best to protect their wives and children, but to no avail.


    At this moment, they overcame the servility in their hearts, but they did not have the strength to resist.


    Bai Yuqiong tried her best to calm her mind as she watched these scenes. She felt that at this moment, she was just like the numb people in South Heaven. She had lost her blood and only had the servility left.


    Now, the people of Yanming Heaven had ovee the servility in their hearts and the envement education of the fire heavenly venerate. However, the servility in her heart could not be ovee.


    She tried her best to convince herself that she still had the heavens of the human race under hermand. If they rebelled against the heavenly court for the sake of the ves in the southern sky, they would be killed.


    She was just enduring silently. She was just trying topromise. She was not hiding a kneeling herself in her heart. She had always stood up and never knelt down.


    But her conscience told her that she had always knelt down and never stood up!


    Suddenly, a terrifying throb came from the heavenly river in the distance. Meng Yungui led more than a hundred soldiers of the emergence unit to attack the transport ship of the Heavenly Court and kill the soldiers on the ship!


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s eyes lit up, and the wings on his back opened with a swoosh. Heughed and said, ¡°Heavenly master Meng has fallen into My Trap!¡±


    He flew toward that direction. At the same time, countless heavenly court gods and Devils flew out from the cabins of the Heavenly Court¡¯s ships and charged toward the ship where Meng Yungui was!


    Heavenly King Yiluo had already set up an ambush. These heavenly court gods and Devils were all carefully selected generals. Their cultivation bases were profound, and their formations were strict. There were many of them!


    The 20,000 divine martial guards charged at the front!


    The Divine Martial Guards were crippled by the Dragon Qilin, Meng Yungui, and the others. There were only 20,000 people left. After removing the sick and disabled, there were still 20,000 people left.


    Yiluo led the troops and was good at integrating them. He integrated these 20,000 people into a camp, using the Heavenly Court¡¯s Great Heaven Map as the array formation.


    The auras of these 20,000 divine martial guards were connected, their mana was connected, and their auras were connected. They activated the Great Heaven map, and heavenly pces floated up from the array formation. The heavenly pces formed a small heavenly court!


    Within the small heavenly pce, the primordial spirits of the 20,000 divine martial guards formed a primordial spirit that could stand up to the heavens and the earth. In the form of Divine Emperor Lang Xuan, they raised their hands and pointed!


    Divine Yuan Finger!


    The power of this attack could not bepared to a real heavenly venerate, and it was far inferior to Divine Emperor Lang Xuan. However, the power of this attack was also unbelievably great!


    If the divine martial guards did not suffer heavy casualties, then this attack would have the power of a heavenly venerate!


    The Grand Sky Diagram was also a formation designed by Meng Yungui, but now it was used to kill him. It could be said to be ironic.


    Meng Yungui stood on the ship and formed a small-scale formation with the 100 soldiers of the emergence camp behind him. Everyone¡¯s Yuan Qi was one as they activated the formation. Meng Yungui was at the Emperor Realm, the other soldiers of the emergence camp were much weaker.


    When everyone worked together to activate the formation, it was actually a small-scale grand heaven diagram, Divine Yuan Finger!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly River shook violently. In front and behind Meng Yungui, the 100 soldiers of the plume manifestation battalion were shaken until blood spurted out of their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Meng Yungui groaned and staggered back.


    Most of the power of this attack was concentrated on his body, shaking his Yuan Shen to the point that it almost shattered. The Heavenly Pce also copsed on its own, and countless halls were destroyed in an instant.


    The divine treasures in his body emitted crackling sounds, and terrifying cracks appeared one after another.


    Divine Martial two guards charged over, and the other armies surrounded the ship from the front and back.


    Meng Yungui suddenlyughed out loud and said sternly, ¡°Crown prince, it¡¯s Now!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly River shook violently, and the waves surged. Under the Heavenly River, the huge ck tortoise¡¯s body floated up like a continent, supporting the ships on its back!


    The youming Prince activated his divine ability and stirred up the wind and waves. He stirred up the Milky Way and carried the ve ships that were filled with the people of South Heaven as they whizzed away!


    The youming prince was the eldest son of the Xuanwu two emperors. His abilities, cultivation base, and Mana were iparably rich. In addition to his extraordinary talent, he supported the turreted ships one after another, catching the celestial and demonic army of the Heavenly Court unprepared. It was unknown how many people were swallowed into the huge waves, they were crushed by the youming crown prince¡¯s divine abilities in the waves!


    The formations of the other armies were broken, and the Divine Martial Guards¡¯formations were also a little scattered. Meng Yungui immediately saw the advantage and led his remaining troops to charge out of the ship and charge at the divine martial guards, killing them until they werepletely overturned.


    Just as he was about to lead his troops to charge out of the encirclement, a ray of light shed suddenly. With a loud bang, heavenly king Yiluonded on the turreted ship that Meng Yungui was on just now.


    Whoosh ¡ª


    Heavenly King Yiluo spread his wings and the deck of the ship was lifted up along with the houses, revealing the countless people trembling in the cabin. There were young and old, women and children, and young and strong.


    Meng Yungui stopped and turned around. His eyes were bloodshot, and he hunched his body and panted heavily as he red fiercely at Heavenly King Yiluo.


    Heavenly King Yiluo smiled and waved his hand. A South Heaven Gate suddenly fell and pressed down on the Heavenly River.


    Crown Prince youming sent the ships far away and was about to rescue Meng Yungui when the South Heaven Gate almost pushed him out of the river.


    ¡°Crown prince, escort the ships first.¡±


    Meng Yungui straightened his back and shouted without turning his head, ¡°I will catch up with you!¡±


    Crown Prince youming turned around and urged the river to escort the ships and the people of South Heaven away.


    ¡°Kneel,¡±heavenly king Yiluo said indifferently.


    Behind him, the people on the ships all knelt down. None of them dared to stand up. Some children wanted to cry, but their mothers covered their mouths.


    Heavenly King Yiluo raised his hand and grabbed a woman, he stared at Meng Yungui with a mocking smile. ¡°Heavenly master Meng, they are only ves and livestock. They are the food for the gods and devils of the heavenly court. Countless livestock are sacrificed to the demigods every year. ¡°Back then, why didn¡¯t you betray Heavenly Court because of this? ¡°Why did you betray Heavenly Court at this moment?¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s voice was hoarse as he chuckled. ¡°Back then, I only heard about it and didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. Even though I was sad, I could endure it. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, it has touched my dao heart and I want to rebel.¡±


    He straightened his back, he wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. ¡°The people of Southern Heaven could still live until they were sixty or seventy years old before they could be sacrificed. However, when Heavenly Court started a war with eternal peace, the warsted for a long time. Southern heaven would probably be eaten to extinction, let alone sixty or seventy years old. Even an infant would probably be eaten! ¡°How can I endure it?¡±


    White Jade Jade Jade flew over and didn¡¯t go forward. Instead, she stood silently in the distance.


    Heavenly King Yi Luo raised his head and ced the woman in his hand into his mouth. He swallowed her and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°For them? For these animals that don¡¯t know how to resist?¡±


    Heughed out loud and pointed at the people kneeling behind him. ¡°Other than heavenly venerate and heavenly emperor, who else in this world has more authority than you? You rebelled against Heavenly Court for these animals? Heavenly teacher Meng!¡±


    Heughed maniacally. ¡°All the gods say that you are the number one celestial master, even more intelligent than Celestial Master Shang. In my opinion, you have made the stupidest decision!¡±


    His smile suddenly disappearedpletely, and he said coldly, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Another chapter of nearly five thousand words. However, the chapter on Meng Yungui might need two such chapters to be finished. The pig¡¯s feet were about to be ruined, and the pig¡¯s brain was about to evaporate. Tears, seeking votes tofort, which one of you picked up my ticket (looking around in confusion)

 Chapter 1689

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Chapter 1683, I have a dream, Meng Yungui (Part 2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s order was given, Meng Yungui did not retreat but instead advanced. He led the remaining few dozen soldiers of the plume manifestation battalion and charged onto the ship!


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s expression was strange. At this moment, Meng Yungui still dared to charge here!


    If he charged out, he still had a chance to escape from the. If he charged onto the ship, he would be walking right into the!


    In order to save the ves on the ship, he was willing to sacrifice his own life. This was an extremely stupid move.


    ¡°The first generation of Celestial Master is extremely talented and famous. However, he has made many stupid moves. It is difficult for him to live up to his reputation! Meng Yungui, you can die now!¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo allowed Meng Yungui to kill his way onto the ship. Without him needing to do anything, the two wings of the God and Devil Army had already blocked Meng Yungui and the dozens of soldiers from the plume manifestation camp.


    The Divine Martial Guards came from the back. This battle had be a trap for them.


    Heavenly King Yiluo looked at them coldly. Meng Yungui and the others were trapped in the encirclement. They were still fighting and trying to rush to his side.


    The dozens of soldiers of the plume manifestation battalion that Meng Yungui had left were getting fewer and fewer. One by one, they lost their lives, but they were still defending their generals¡¯sides, blocking the divine weapons and divine arts of the Heavenly Court Army for him.


    If they could not block it, then they would use their bodies to block it, using their lives to block it!


    ¡°Such valor is admirable.¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo praised repeatedly, pping his hands and saying, ¡°Meng Yungui, you have such a valiant warrior following you, it shows that you are also a hero. Poor You, today you have to die here with these heroes.¡±


    He still did not make a move. He continued to watch coldly as the soldiers beside Meng Yungui fell one by one. He watched as the injuries on Meng Yungui¡¯s body grew more and more. He watched as Meng Yungui¡¯s blood flowed more and more, and his spirit and energy became lower and lower.


    Heavenly King Yiluo began to move his feet. As he moved, he grabbed a youth and said with a smile, ¡°Are you protecting this kind of human?¡±


    The youth trembled and did not dare to move.


    ¡°If you punch me, I will let you go,¡±heavenly king Yiluo said to the youth.


    The youth opened his mouth and after a moment, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Master...¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo opened his mouth and sent the youth into his mouth, heughed and said, ¡°Is this the kind of tribesmen you want to protect? They are not your tribesmen, they are just a bunch of livestock! No, even if they are livestock, they have to resist before they are killed. They are not even as good as livestock!¡±


    He caught another old man, he continued to attack Meng Yungui¡¯s belief. ¡°The humans of the southern sky are maggots. They have no thoughts, no intelligence, they are just a pile of walking meat. Yet, you are going to die here for these walking meat! ¡°Meng Yungui, do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±


    Meng Yungui charged onto the ship. His body was covered in blood and there were only a dozen soldiers left.


    Heavenly King Yiluo swallowed the old man in one gulp. He spread his wings and ordered the divine martial guards to retreat. The soldiers on both sides also retreated.


    Meng Yungui panted heavily. He was already exhausted and did not have much strength left. However, he raised his head and red at Heavenly King Yiluo.


    Heavenly King Yiluo put his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Heavenly Master Meng, if you can defeat me, I will let the humans on this ship go. Come, Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Meng Yungui roused his spirit and looked at the soldiers who were at the end of their rope.


    He was a little hesitant. The soldiers who were with him no longer had the ability to continue fighting.


    Suddenly, there was a thud beside him. An old general knelt on the ground. His head hung down and he was no longer breathing.


    Meng Yungui was stunned. He saw that this old subordinate who had been following him was covered in injuries. He had long been fatally injured, his heavenly pce¡¯s divine treasure had been shattered, and his primordial spirit was riddled with holes. Finally, he could not hold on any longer, his soul was scattered.


    Beside the old general, a young human God¡¯s body was shaking. He forcefully held the sword in his hand and could not hold on any longer. He grinned and said, ¡°Celestial Master, I can no longer follow you...¡±


    He widened his eyes and suddenly drew his sword to cut off his own head.


    The young God held his head and smiled. ¡°I swear that I will not drag the Celestial Master Down With Me!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Master.¡±


    Another soldier from the emergence camp stuck the broken spear in his hand on the deck. The tip of the spear was pressed against his chest. ¡°To be able to follow the Celestial Master is the fortune of my life! Celestial Master, see you in the next life!¡±


    He pushed forward and stabbed the tip of the spear into his heart. His body remained standing.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the strength to fight anymore. Stay by the Celestial Master¡¯s side. In order to take care of us, it¡¯s difficult for the Celestial Master to fight with Yiluo with all his strength!¡±


    The rest of the soldiers from the emergence unit activated their own divine weapons and bowed. One by one, the divine weapons killed their primordial spirits.


    Meng Yungui¡¯s vision was blurred by the blood and tears in his eyes. The eleven figures who died while standing and the old subordinates who knelt on the ground without any aura left him feeling sorrowful, but strangely calm.


    He blinked hard and squeezed out the blood and tears in his eyes. At this moment, the tears and blood would only disturb his vision.


    He was not much better than these old subordinates. His divine treasure and Heavenly Pce were also filled with cracks, and his primordial spirit was also on the verge of being shattered.


    He was not far from death.


    ¡°Everyone, please wait for a moment.¡±


    He staggered as he walked towards heavenly king Yiluo. At this moment, his aura was strong and mixed with his Qi and blood, dyeing the ship scarlet red!


    At this moment, heavenly king Yiluo was actually a little moved. Meng Yungui was already at the end of his tether.


    In this state, Meng Yungui could not even use ten percent of his usual strength!


    ¡°Counting is the art. The art is in Yin and yang, and the art is in numbers.¡±


    Meng Yungui walked forward, he murmured, ¡°Yin and Yang is zero and one, and two is in. Three is heaven, earth, and man, and three is in. Four is four, four is four, five is five, and five is in...¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo frowned. Meng Yungui recited the most basic incantations of the art. He had heard and learned these basic incantations before.


    However, the Dao of algebra was tooplicated. As a demigod, he did not immerse himself in the Dao of algebra. Instead, he had turned to cultivating cultivation techniques.


    Meng Yungui seemed to be unconsciously reciting these most basic incantations of algebra. As he mobilized his remaining yuan qi cultivation, the Yuan Qi around him gradually turned into runes, the runes evolved ording to thews of various types of algebra.


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s expression turned solemn. Although he did not know what was the use of Meng Yungui reciting these basic algebra incantations, he could see that Meng Yungui¡¯s runes were transforming into dao patterns!


    The dao patterns around Meng Yungui were rapidly assembling, transforming into DAO chains. The dao chains were transforming into domains!


    The great domain of algebra around Meng Yungui was deepening!


    In Meng Yungui¡¯s current state, he did not have so much yuan qi to use such a powerful domain. However, this person was constantly extracting energy from his primordial spirit and body, forcing his domain to be stronger and stronger!


    More importantly, heavenly king Yiluo could see that Meng Yungui¡¯s great domain of algebra was targeting his cultivation techniques and divine abilities. Every dao pattern and every Dao chain were targeting his weak points!


    He might die from this attack!


    The corners of heavenly king Yiluo¡¯s eyes twitched. He immediately deduced that the biggest possibility was that he and Meng Yungui would perish together!


    Finally, Meng Yungui took the final step. His algebra domain wasplete. This final attack was like the vast ocean of the Dao of algebra. It was filled with profound principles of algebra!


    At that moment, heavenly king Yiluo took a step back. He spread his wings and wrapped them around the countless humans of the southern sky on the ship. He gathered them under his wings and flew toward Meng Yungui!


    The algebra domain suddenly stopped and stopped in front of the nose of the first human from the southern sky.


    Meng Yungui stood there and suddenly lost all his strength. He fell to his knees with a thud.


    Heavenly King Yiluo let out a long sigh of relief. The humans who were wrapped in his wings fell to the ground one by one. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. Heughed out loud, but hisughter was trembling.


    ¡°Celestial Master Meng, so you are still a woman. You still can¡¯t do anything to these animals.¡±


    His body was trembling slightly. He smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t care about these animals, then you¡¯ll kill me. Hehe, it¡¯s a pity that you care too much about the lives of your nsmen. This is the reason why your human race will never seed!¡±


    His body stopped trembling and he stepped forward.


    Meng Yungui knelt on the ground and lowered his head.


    Heavenly King Yiluo took out a feather and turned it into a golden sword, approaching him.


    Heavenly King Yiluo raised his sword. At this moment, an old man was kneeling on the ground, trembling as he crawled to his feet, blocking Meng Yungui. He raised his head and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t kill him...¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo frowned as he looked at this old farmer who was clearly facing the yellow soil and facing the sky.


    ¡°Say that again?¡±Heavenly King Yiluo said indifferently.


    The old farmer said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t kill...¡±


    Chi.


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s sword shed down, and the old farmer¡¯s head rolled to the side. Heavenly King Yiluo kicked his body away and continued to raise the sword in his hand.


    At this time, a young man stood up and opened his arms to block Meng Yungui. ¡°Master, don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo looked at this young man in surprise and smiled. ¡°You dare to stand and talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Just as the young man spoke, the sword light shed down and he turned into a headless corpse.


    Heavenly King Yiluo looked around andughed, ¡°Who else is blocking me from killing him?¡±


    From the crowd of the southern sky n, many figures stood out silently, blocking Meng Yungui¡¯s path. There were old men, women and children, and young men. All of them remained silent, not a single one of them kneeling on the ground.


    More and more people stood in front of Meng Yungui, causing heavenly king Yiluo to furrow his brows. The anger in his heart burned even higher.


    ¡°You maggots! How dare you offend the Divine Might!¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo was furious. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°There are so many heavens in the southern sky n. Even if I kill all of you, there will still be many ves and ves!¡±


    His aura erupted, and he sent all the people of the southern sky n flying. Suddenly, the humans who were sent flying by his aura were lifted into the air by a gentle force.


    Heavenly King Yiluo snorted coldly and looked up at Bai Yuqiong who was walking towards him. He said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly Master Bai, are you going to be like Meng Yungui and rebel for these maggots?¡±


    Behind him, the Ancestral Court¡¯s South Heaven Gate was aze with mes and was filled with Endless Dao might!


    Bai Yuqiong looked straight into heavenly king Yiluo¡¯s eyes, she said softly, ¡°Heavenly Master Bai, your divine ability is unrivalled. You subdued the traitor Meng Yungui. Killing Meng Yungui would only dirty your hands. Let me do it. The traitor Meng is proficient in sorcery. It¡¯s hard to say if he doesn¡¯t have a trick up his sleeve.¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Heavenly Master Bai wants to personally execute Meng Yungui? I heard that both of you are from the same sect. You can be considered as senior brothers and junior sisters. How could you do it?¡±


    Bai Yuqiong stepped forward and came in front of Meng Yungui. She pulled out a divine sword and pressed it against Meng Yungui¡¯s chest.


    When Heavenly King Yiluo saw that she had her back to him, he became alert and retreated quietly to prevent her from suddenly striking back.


    He was cautious by nature and was not at ease with Bai Yuqiong.


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s gaze fell on Meng Yungui¡¯s face. At this moment, Meng Yungui was actually smiling as he looked up at her.


    ¡°Senior brother, why did you betray the Heavenly Court at this time?¡±


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s right knuckles, which were holding the sword, had turned white because she had used too much strength. She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth, ¡°This isn¡¯t you! You Can¡¯t save Nantian!¡±


    ¡°I can save them. They¡¯re standing up.¡±


    Meng Yungui coughed out blood continuously. He reached out and grabbed her sword. Bit by bit, he thrust it towards his heart, he panted and said, ¡°There¡¯s still hope for them. Junior sister, if you kill me, you can gain Yiluo¡¯s trust. You can protect these awakened nsmen. If you have the chance to kill Yiluo...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong tried her best to keep her voice low as she drew her sword outward to prevent it from piercing into his heart. With a sobbing tone, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t fight against the South Heaven Gate, senior brother! I Can¡¯t fight against the Divine Martial Guards! I Can¡¯t fight against Heavenly King Yiluo!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can.¡±


    Meng Yungui¡¯s finger was broken, but he still used hisst bit of strength to grab her sword and stab it into his heart, he grinned and said, ¡°You asked me why I betrayed the Heavenly Court, and I told you that someone told me that he had a dream. In his dream, the human race stood up, and once they stood up, they would no longer kneel. He said that in his dream, the human race would no longer be ves, but food for the gods and demons. In his dream, the human race controlled their own fate. ¡°This dream...¡±


    Blood flowed out of his mouth, and his mouth was filled with blood, his speech was a little unclear. ¡°I had this dream too. ¡°When I became the god of the human race and ascended to the heavenly court, I also had this dream. Later, I felt that this thought was very childish, so I forgot about it. ¡°Until I arrived in South Heaven and saw everything here. This dream was like the rebirth of the demon in the Dao Heart.¡±


    His tears fell one by one as he looked up at White Jade Qiong, his eyes revealed a pleading look. ¡°Junior sister Bai, it was only just now that I realized that this wasn¡¯t the demon in the Dao Heart. ¡°In the past, I always thought about how I could cultivate the algebra domain, but I was never able to cultivate it. When this dream was reborn, it would naturallye true. ¡°In the past, my fear was the Inner Demon...¡±


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, forcing the rest of his words back into his stomach.


    In the distance, heavenly king Yiluo sneered, ¡°Heavenly Master Bai, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Meng Yungui used hisst bit of strength to grab Bai Yuqiong¡¯s sword and stab it into his heart.


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s palm trembled, but this time, she did not stop him.


    Meng Yungui calmly sat on the ground and raised a finger, pointing at the people of South Heaven.


    A smile appeared on his face, he muttered, ¡°Those who are capable without learning have good abilities. Those who know without thinking, have good consciences... as a child, there is no one who does not know their loved ones... and their elders, there is no one who does not know how to respect their brothers... and their rtives, and their benevolence; and their elders, and their righteousness. ¡°There is no other way to reach the world...¡±


    He tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    Bai Yuqiong drew her sword from his chest and turned her head to look at the people of South Heaven.


    Meng Yungui had taught her onest lesson before he died. That Was..


    Everyone had a conscience in their hearts. The people of South Heaven were not incurable.

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Chapter 1684: Heaven¡¯s Gate Dao me, incinerating my sparrow soul</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Meng Yungui died, his primordial spirit copsed and his soul shattered, turning into ck sand that flew out of his corpse.


    His injuries were too severe, and his primordial spirit and soul had been shattered. He should have died a long time ago, but his cultivation base was too strong, so he had been holding on.


    ¡°Celestial Master Bai, you have finally put my mind at ease.¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo saw the ck sand in Meng Yungui¡¯s body and heaved a long sigh of relief. He walked over, he smiled and said, ¡°Before this trip, His Majesty instructed me that the third Celestial Master, Bai Yuqiong, and the human race are also on good terms with Meng Yungui. We must not let our guard down. ¡°Along the way, I have also been wary and suspicious of Celestial Master Bai. I have tested him many times. ¡°Celestial Master Bai is a man of great righteousness. He killed the traitor Meng Yungui with his own hands. I admire him, but I can also put my mind at ease.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong lowered her head and looked at the sword in her hand, her voice was filled with coldness. ¡°The traitor Meng doesn¡¯t know the time and doesn¡¯t know the current situation. He doesn¡¯t have the heart to be loyal to the emperor. He has received the favor of the Heavenly Court and has no intention of serving the heavenly court. He is worse than a beast. Naturally, I want to kill him and draw a clear line with him.¡±


    Tears fell from her eyes, but the strange thing was that the tears turned into mes that floated beside her face.


    Although her voice was cold, there was a soul burning with sacred fire struggling and roaring in her body!


    Her heart was filled with endless grief and indignation, which made this unyielding soul hotter and hotter, as if it wanted to break free from the shackles of her physical body. Itpletely unleashed its ferocious ws and tore through her body.., it released endless firepower!


    Bai Yuqiong raised her other hand and grabbed the jade pendant hanging around her neck.


    That jade pendant was given to her by Qin Mu in order to break the reincarnation divine art of Yin Tianzi. Once, this jade pendant had helped her reincarnate ny-eight times to ensure that her divine soul wouldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    This jade pendant was her inner devil and also her knot in her heart.


    I am me!


    The One and only me!


    There was only one white jade pendant in this world!


    I¡¯m not the South Emperor!


    She had once said this to Qin Mu with absolute certainty and confidence.


    However..


    White jade pendant looked at Meng Yungui¡¯s corpse in front of her and then looked at the people of South Heaven who were panicking in all directions. The Vermillion Bird of South Emperor was not only the Emperor of South Heaven, it was also the Emperor of South Heaven.


    As the Vermillion Bird, it failed to protect the South Heaven and the people of the South Heaven. This was a failure of duty, a failure of responsibility, and it was the fault of the South Emperor. And all of this should not be borne by the people of the South Heaven, it should not be borne by Meng Yungui!


    The people of the South Heaven had never done anything wrong. They only lived in the South Heaven, and Meng Yungui had never done anything wrong. He just happened toe to the South Heaven!


    The hand holding the jade pendant trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the South Emperor. I don¡¯t want to be a part of the South Emperor. I am who I am...¡±


    The sacred fire formed by the drops of Tears flew toward the jade pendant and entered it.


    Heavenly King Yiluo walked over, he smiled and said, ¡°His Majesty gave me control of the South Heaven Gate to be on guard against you. However, you did well and did not disappoint his majesty. ¡°Celestial Master Bai, in the future, you will be a heavenly venerate, just like the fire heavenly venerate. ¡°The fire heavenly venerate killed heavenly venerate Yun and gained his majesty¡¯s favor. However, the fire heavenly venerate is ambitious. Don¡¯t repeat his mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Will I be another fire heavenly venerate?¡±Bai Yuqiong smiled.


    The raging mes emitted by that crazy soul in her body became more and more intense and difficult to suppress.


    That was something that she did not dare to face, because it was the soul of the Southern Emperor. This soul actually had the tendency to awaken on its own, and it did not need to go through the final reincarnation!


    Was it the conscience that Meng Yungui had mentioned?


    Was it Meng Yungui who had used his death to awaken the conscience of the people of South Heaven at the same time that he had also awakened her conscience?


    Was it this conscience that had caused the soul of the southern emperor in her body to begin to awaken and erupt with raging mes, wanting to burn her physical body and get rid of the shackles?


    The Wild mes burned her dao heart and soul, making her want to release the unfettered fire and release the endless energy in her chest to protect the southern sky in ce of Meng Yungui, to do what the southern Emperor had never done.


    However, she did not want to die.


    By releasing the soul of the Southern Emperor, Bai Yuqiong would no longer be Bai Yuqiong, but the southern Emperor!


    Heavenly King Yiluo walked to her side and looked at the people of the southern sky who were struggling. He said, ¡°You will do better than heavenly venerate fire. Kneel down!¡±


    His face darkened and he shouted at the people of the southern sky, ¡°The farce is over. Kneel down.¡±


    However, no one knelt in front of him.


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s face turned even gloomier. He sneered and said, ¡°You maggots, do you want to die?¡±


    Suddenly, a young man picked up a piece of broken wood and used all his strength to smash it onto his head.


    This attack was not painful for an existence like heavenly king Yiluo. However, it was like he had offended a dragon¡¯s reverse scale. It was like a great humiliation that made him unable to stop the anger in his chest!


    Heavenly King Yiluo raised his hand and grabbed the young man¡¯s throat. He lifted him up and said coldly, ¡°Hit him again!¡±


    The youth could not catch his breath, but he raised his fist and tried to smash his face.


    Heavenly King Yiluo grinned hideously and opened his mouth. ¡°Poor thing, you have no strength at all...¡±


    He was about to swallow the youth when a sword light shed by and broke the wrist that grabbed the youth¡¯s neck!


    ¡°I am not the Fire Celestial Master!¡±


    An extremely angry voice sounded in his ears. The sword light pierced into his be, eyes, throat, and chest in an instant!


    The Sword Light was extremely agile in Bai Yuqiong¡¯s hands. It pierced into his body in an instant, wantonly destroying his physical body, piercing through his divine treasure, the Heavenly Pce, and headed straight for his primordial spirit!


    Heavenly King Yiluo roared in anger. He spread his wings, and countless feathers fluttered like golden flying swords, blocking Bai Yuqiong¡¯s sword light!


    Boom!


    His primordial spirit soared into the sky, and the heavenly pces were scattered, forming a small heavenly court!


    Those who did not cultivate eighteen heavenly pces were called small heavenly courts. Heavenly King Yiluo was the northern heavenly king of the Heavenly Court. Among the Four Heavenly Kings, Northern Heavenly King was the most honorable one. He already had six heavenly pces!


    The small heavenly court formed by six heavenly pces was enough to be called the top battle strength of the Heavenly Court!


    Unexpectedly, just as his small heavenly court appeared, clouds rose above the white jade jade pendant. Among the clouds, there were four heavenly pces. Among the four heavenly pces, one by one, the white jade pendant stood up and flew over. All kinds of divine abilities were unpredictable!


    Those white jade jades were actually real. Each of them had an independent body and an independent primordial spirit. This was the unique secret of the Jade Flower Pce!


    White Jade Jades had reincarnated 197 times. Since 197 lifetimes, she had cultivated too many cultivation techniques and divine abilities in order to avoid the death brought by son of Heaven Yin.


    She had once been a disciple of heavenly venerate Yue. She had learned the ultimate void scripture that had yet to take shape. She had also be a Taoist nun, a Buddhist, a bodhisattva, and even a great emperor of the Heavenly Court. She had also been a disciple!


    Her cultivation technique was extremely strange. It was based on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s ultimate void scripture andbined with various other cultivation techniques. Of course, the use of space within it could not bepared to the ultimate void scripture, however, she had fused too many things and had also walked her own strange path.


    Five white jade jades instantly pounced over. They ignored Yi Luo¡¯s small heavenly court and Yuan Shen and went straight for their physical bodies.


    With his body injured, heavenly king yi Luo immediately unleashed all of hisbat power. He no longer restrained his body. Layers of golden feathers burst out from his body, and his body grewrger andrger!


    He was the demigod tribe, the tribe leader of the golden-winged great Roc tribe from the Yuan world. He had divine tendons and demonic bones, and his muscles were pping ferociously. His wings grew wider and wider, covering more and more areas!


    As a heavenly king, he was in charge of the Heavenly Court¡¯sbat functions. He had experienced too many battles. be it hisbat experience or ability, he was far above a Celestial Master!


    However, before his body couldpletely break free from the human form, one of the white jade jades pierced through his head. It pressed down on his head and smashed him onto the deck of the huge ship!


    The other four white jade jades formed a formation. Before Heavenly King Yiluo could stand up, the formation had already erupted. In just an instant, he was attacked countless times. His body exploded and blood and flesh sttered everywhere!


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s immortal soul transformed into a golden-winged ROC and spread its wings. Carrying the small heavenly court formed by the six great heavenly pces on his back, he pped his wings and shouted, ¡°Divine martial guards! Activate the South Heavenly Gate and kill the traitor White Jade Jades!¡±


    The 20,000 soldiers of the divine martial guards shouted in unison. They released their mana and activated the South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court!


    Between the two mountains of the South Heaven Gate, mes burst to the extreme in an instant. The mes swept across the sky and evaporated the water of the Heavenly River. The Starry Sky of Tomorrow was distorted and copsed!


    The tongues of fire licked the starry sky and the Heavenly River. Wherever it passed, everything turned into nothingness!


    The five white jade jades could not care less about chasing after heavenly king Yiluo¡¯s primordial spirit. They hurriedly blocked the South Heaven Gate!


    She could dodge the power of the South Heaven Gate¡¯s Dao Fire, but the people of South Heaven on the ship could not. She could not let the awakening of the people of South Heaven that senior brother Meng Yungui had sacrificed his life for turn into nothingness!


    Her aurapletely exploded, and her divine ability met the power of the South Heaven Gate¡¯s Dao!


    The Raging Dao Fire came at her face, but it was blocked by the five white jade jades. The dao fire seemed to have met an invisible wall, and it kept on attacking and shaking, trying to break through the wall.


    In front of the wall was the figure of the white jade jades, and behind the White Jade Jades was a ship full of living beings.


    The bodies of the five white jade jades were burned, and their snow-white arms became as ck as charcoal. Suddenly, one of the white jade jades turned into ashes and was swallowed by the Dao Fire. Then, the second white jade jades was cremated by the DAO fire, then the third, and the fourth!


    Soon, only the white jade jades were left on the ship. Their bodies were trembling, and they could no longer hold on.


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s primordial spirit shouted sternly, ¡°Burn her to death! Burn the maggots on this ship!¡±


    He was flustered and exasperated. He mobilized the other armies and ordered the tens of thousands of heavenly gods to activate the South Heavenly Gate of the ancestral court.


    The South Heavenly Gate of the ancestral court was a natural gate of Great Dao, and it contained the most sacred dao fire. Even the 20,000 experts of the Divine Martial Guards, the Jade Capital, Ling Xiao, and the emperor thrones were unable to unleash the power of this gate to the extreme.


    Now, with the addition of tens of thousands of other gods and demons, the power of the South Heaven Gate of the ancestral court instantly increased in a straight line!


    Bai Yuqiong was pushed back continuously. Her body was trembling more and more. She had already retreated to the front of the South Heaven people on the ship. Her feet had already stepped on thepels of Meng Yungui¡¯s corpse.


    Bai Yuqiong cried loudly. She grabbed the reincarnation jade pendant in front of her chest with one hand. Her heart trembled and she suddenly exerted force.


    ¡°I am Bai Yuqiong!¡±


    The Ancestral Court¡¯s South Heaven Gate¡¯s dao fire engulfed her. Her voice came from the mes, ¡°I am human Bai Yuqiong ¨C¡±


    Her voice was clear and crisp. It sounded like the cry of a Phoenix, but it was also different.


    Although the dao fire engulfed her, she could not take another step forward. Heavenly King Yiluo and countless gods and devils of the heavenly court saw that Bai Yuqiong¡¯s figure was still standing in the DAO fire. She was still not burned to ashes by the DAO fire.


    The woman was bathed in the dao fire, and an incredible high temperature came from her body. The Incredible me was connected to the DAO fire of the South Heavenly Gate of the ancestral court and waspatible with it.


    Something seemed to have suddenly awakened in her body, and it was about to tear her body apart, tear her body apart, grow out of her body, and escape from her.


    At this moment, the gods of the heavenly court saw that Bai Yuqiong¡¯s body began to change. Pieces of extremely gorgeous feathers drilled out of her body, which looked exceptionally beautiful in the dao fire of the South Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Phoenix!¡±A general shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a Phoenix! A phoenix is made of flesh and blood!¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo sensed the terror brought by his natural enemy and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a Vermillion Bird! Quick! Stop the South Heaven Gate! The dao fire can¡¯t do anything to her. Instead, it increases her strength!¡±


    At this moment, all the gods saw an extremely beautiful vermillion bird soaring into the sky from Bai Yuqiong¡¯s body. It broke away from the shackles of her body and spread its beautiful wings in the dao fire.


    At this moment, all the gods and demons in the Heavenly Court who were controlling the South Heaven Gate immediately felt that they had lost control of the South Heaven Gate. The power of the Dao fire in the South Heaven Gate was even stronger than before, however, they were no longer the ones controlling the gate of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Retreat ¨C¡±


    Heavenly King Yiluo roared in anger. He pped his wings and flew away with his heavenly pce on his back!


    On a ship in the distance, Shang Ping, who had always been crazy, suddenly woke up when he saw this scene. He shouted sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t retreat! Immediately form a formation and fight!¡±


    However, it was already toote.


    Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s order had be a death warrant for the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. If the gods and devils of Heavenly Court didn¡¯t retreat, they could still fight against the power of the Dao fire of South Heaven Gate.


    Their abilities were extremely powerful, and the formation of heavenly court was also extremely profound. Even though it wasn¡¯t as exquisite as the formation of eternal peace, they could still fight against the Vermilion Bird when they formed a formation.


    However, Heavenly King Yiluo wasn¡¯t a heavenly teacher after all, so his ability to judge the situation wasn¡¯t as good as Shang Pingyin¡¯s.


    With this retreat, without the protection of the formation, the Vermilion Bird pped its wings and the Dao fire of South Heaven Gate instantly changed direction. It whistled and spewed out, drowning everyone!


    Countless gods and demons of the Heavenly Court struggled in the Dao Fire and fled. As they fled, they turned into ashes. Countless gods and demons had their primordial spirits separated from their bodies and flew up. However, they did not have the time to escape from the dao fire before they turned into ashes!


    ¡°I am White Jade Jade Jade Jade!¡±


    The Cry of the Vermilion Bird came from the sky. A huge figure burning with dao fire flew past the Sea of fire formed by the Southern Heaven Gate and the Dao Fire. It pped its wings and chased after heavenly king Yiluo who had turned into a great ROC and fled with the Heavenly Pce on its back!


    The fastest god in the world was not the nine-headed Phoenix Scarlet Emperor Qi Xianyu, the ancient god Great Sun Star Lord who was famous for his speed, or heavenly king Yiluo, the leader of the golden-winged great rocs.


    It was the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird that was flying on Dao Fire!


    The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird¡¯s dao fire distorted countless spaces as it flew. The various heavens pped their wings and arrived!


    ¡°I am White Jade Qiong, a human white Jade Qiong!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird pped its wings and caught up to heavenly king Yiluo¡¯s Yuan Shen. After a few ups and downs, Heavenly King Yiluo¡¯s Yuan Shen was torn apart and turned into ashes by the Dao Fire, burning his soul into ck sand.


    The Vermilion Bird pped its wings andnded on the bow of the ve ship. Its body became smaller and smaller as it looked up at the sky and wailed, ¡°I am Bai Yuqiong, the human Bai Yuqiong ¨C¡±


    Confusion appeared in her eyes as all sorts of memories flooded into her mind, causing her mind to be in a mess.


    ¡°I am Bai Yuqiong, the human Bai Yuqiong...¡±


    She seemed to only know how to repeat this sentence, but she did not know what it meant. She could only cry out sorrowfully over and over again, trying her best to recall the past.


    Behind her, a little girl from the Southern Heaven Human Tribe mustered up her courage and walked forward. She reached out her trembling hand. The dao fire was not as hot as the little girl had imagined. Instead, it was very gentle.


    The little girl gently stroked her feathers, trying to calm her down.


    She turned her head and looked at the little girl. Her eyes were still filled with confusion. ¡°I am Bai Yuqiong, the human Bai Yuqiong...¡±


    ¡°You are the human Bai Yuqiong,¡±the little girl said to her.


    The Vermilion Bird quieted down.


    The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird had billions of years of memories. When the Vermilion Bird¡¯s soul was awakened, it was also the time when the southern Emperor¡¯s memories were awakened.


    The memories of a mere 197 generations of white Jade Jade Jade Jade had beenpletely washed away. All kinds of memories were extremely messy.


    She could no longer remember who she was.


    ¡°I am White Jade Jade Jade Jade Jade.¡±The Vermilion Bird would asionally say this.


    She only remembered the voice of a man in her heart. That voice had turned into a belief, asking her to protect thend of the southern sky and the people on thisnd.


    ¡ª¡ª why are my eyes filled with tears? Because that idiot otaku threw a handful of sand into my eyes... yes, Otaku quietly asked for a monthly vote for God Shepherd¡¯s memory. Dear, if there is one, just vote ~ ~

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Chapter 1685, two mothers-inw</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Prince Youming returned to the southern sky, he saw Bai Yuqiong, who had transformed into a vermilion bird, on the bow of the ship.


    Bai Yuqiong was still muddle-headed. It was as if she had instinctively brought the entire group of southern sky humans far away from the battlefield, away from the Heavenly River.


    Prince youming stepped forward. Bai Yuqiong seemed to recognize him, but she couldn¡¯t recognize him, so she didn¡¯t attack him.


    Prince youming examined her and frowned. There were too many memories in Bai Yuqiong¡¯s mind. There were so many memories, and they were all chaotic, causing her to lose her consciousness.


    Prince youming tried tob through her memories, but her memories were tooplicated, making Prince youming unable to make a move.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±He asked the people of South Heaven.


    The people on the boat told him what had happened, but they, themon people, could not know why the White Jade Jade Jade Jade Jade had such a change.


    The prince was at a loss as to how to deal with the situation.


    In the distance, Shang Pingyin led the remnants of the heavenly court, not daring to approach.


    Here is the granary of the heaven, although Yi Luo Heavenly King lost, but the heaven will certainly send more powerful presence and more troops toe, the southern disaster will continue.


    Prince youming looked at Shang Pingyin from afar. Shang Pingyin was standing on a distant ship with the azure zed sky canopy.


    The azure zed sky canopy had been snatched away by Heavenly King Yiluo, and now it had fallen into Shang Pingyin¡¯s hands.


    Prince youming was at a loss. Although he was the crown prince of the Xuanwu two emperors, he was not good at leading troops in battle. It was especially so for him to lead these mortals of South Heaven, who basically had no strength. His eyes were dark.


    The people on the ship he had rescued had been sent to other heavens for temporary refuge. However, this was also a temporary measure. If the heavenly court sent more troops, these humans would not be able to escape.


    At that moment, Prince Youming suddenly felt a strange summoning powering from the void. This power locked onto him, but it was not summoning him over. Instead, it was someone from another world who was using a reverse summoning divine ability.., trying toe over.


    His heart moved slightly. This aura was the Dragon Qilin¡¯s aura. He was very familiar with it, so he didn¡¯t resist.


    After a moment, the dragon qilin stood on the head of a huge void Mother Beast and descended from the Beast World.


    ¡°The battle in South Heaven has ended?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin looked around and was a little surprised. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Meng Yungui?¡±


    Prince youming told him about the matter. The Dragon Qilin was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°A true warrior.¡±


    Prince youming invited him to look at the white jade pendant. The Dragon Qilin examined it for a moment, ¡°Her current situation is very strange. It¡¯s like the southern Emperor Vermilion Bird¡¯s memory awakening. It¡¯s mixed with her memories from nearly two hundred lifetimes, causing her mind to be confused. ¡°If the two memories arepletely fused, she will wake up.¡±


    ¡°After waking up, is the white jade pendant still the white jade pendant?¡±Prince youming asked.


    The dragon qilin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s the southern emperor. I just checked and found that their memories have already begun to fuse.¡±


    ¡°Then, is white Jade Jade Jade dead because of this?¡±


    Prince You Ming felt somewhat regretful and said, ¡°I feel that White Jade Jade Jade is not a part of the southern emperor. She is a living person. If she bes an insignificant part of the southern emperor, it would truly be a pity for such a female hero.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin thought for a moment, he said, ¡°The memories of the southern Emperor and Bai Yuqiong have already begun to fuse. As long as this fusion begins, it can not be interrupted. ¡°Moreover, her thoughts are extremely chaotic right now. It is difficult to distinguish which are Bai Yuqiong¡¯s memories and which are the southern Emperor¡¯s memories. ¡°I do not have such a divine ability to help herb through her memories. ¡°There is only one person in this world who has such a divine ability, and that is the cult master.¡±


    Prince youming looked at him, and the people of South Heaven on the ship all had looks of anticipation on their faces.


    The Dragon Qilin looked at the faces of these people and hesitated for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Sectlord¡¯s path of reincarnation can allow her to retain her own memories, allowing her to remain as white Jade Qiong. Actually, the Sectlord had always had a good impression of white jade qiong, probably because they were in the same boat. White Jade Qiong was the reincarnation of the southern Emperor¡¯s soul, but she had her own consciousness and was an independent life. The sect leader was also the second consciousness born from the same body. Back then, because of Bai Yuqiong¡¯s words, the sect leader didn¡¯t directly make her be the southern emperor. ¡°If I go and beg, the sect leader will most likely agree to awaken Bai Yuqiong. ¡°But if I do this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll offend the Southern Emperor...¡±


    He hesitated, ¡°The southern Emperor Vermilion Bird¡¯s determination to retrieve her soul is very firm. When Bai Yuqiong awakens her Vermilion Bird Soul, she definitely won¡¯t be able to hide it from her. She will definitely sense the awakening of her Vermilion Bird Soul. ¡°I will go and seek the cult master. If she finds out, even though she wouldn¡¯t dare toin to the cult master, she would definitely have some opinions about me. ¡°She is my mother-inw, and my daughter has already married me...¡±


    The people of South Heaven on the ship knelt down one after another and begged, ¡°But please, God, save our benefactor...¡±


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly dodged. ¡°Eternal peace doesn¡¯t have such a rule of kneeling down and worshipping others! All of you, quickly get up, I¡¯ll agree to it. At worst, I¡¯ll just offend my mother-inw!¡±


    His expression fluctuated as he walked back and forth, ¡°No matter what, Bai Yuqiong is still half of my mother-inw. Even if I offended the other half, it¡¯s still worth it... you people of South Heaven always pray to the gods and pray to Buddha, cing your hopes on others. How can I break the Spirit in your hearts? You do indeed need Bai Yuqiong¡¯s mother-inw...¡±


    His aura suddenly trembled as he cast his summoning divine ability. Spatial cracks appeared in the sky above Yan Mingtian, and Beast Kings of primordial behemoths flew out from the cracks.


    Among them, there were many behemoths that had transformed into giants that could support the heavens and the earth. However, they were divine arts practitioners of the Beast Race. These divine arts practitioners of the Beast race were the direct descendants of the Dragon Qilin.


    The Dragon Qilin summoned over ten thousand divine arts practitioners and Beast Kings in one go, he said to Prince You Ming, ¡°You don¡¯t have enough troops and aren¡¯t a match for a heavenly teacher like Shang Pingyin. I¡¯ll give you these troops first to handle the emergency. ¡°After mother-inw Bai is awakened, you and I can leave South Heaven and hand it over to her.¡±


    ¡°How will you go to Eternal Peace?¡±


    Prince You Ming said, ¡°Even with your speed, you¡¯ll still need several years to go to eternal peace. By the time you meet Heavenly Teacher Mu, I¡¯m afraid that heavenly teacher Bai will have already been assimted.¡±


    The dragon qilin smiled. ¡°Cult master and I are like Father and son... Brothers! ¡°Yes, like brothers and Brothers! ¡°I executed the reverse summoning divine art to lock onto him. I don¡¯t have such powerful magic power to reach his side, but cult master can sense me and summon me over!¡±


    He was full of confidence and took out a spirit pill, ¡°This is the spirit pill that cult master personally refined for me. I left one behind, and it has his aura. With this aura, I can lock onto his location and execute the summoning divine art.¡±


    He executed the summoning divine art and had just established a connection with Qin Mu in the distant origin world. Before he could execute the power of the divine art, the void suddenly trembled violently and a vast and profound power passed through the distant origin world, the space copsed and pulled the dragon qilin into the depths of the space.


    Crown Prince Youming jumped in shock. ¡°Is this the power of heavenly venerate mu?¡±? He locked onto loose cultivator long Shan¡¯s position in an instant and teleported him over! ¡®right, why would celestial venerable long Xiao Show mercy and let loose loose cultivator long shan and give him so much military power?¡¯


    The dragon qilin spun around in circles, and in the next moment, his feetnded on the ground. He appeared in a hall in carefree vige¡¯s supreme rity realm, and Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu were sitting on the main seat, beside them were Lang Bao, heavenly venerate you, founding Emperor Yiyue, and first ancestor human emperor.


    Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu were receiving guests. The guest was dressed in bright red and looked like a raging fire. She was a beautiful woman, and she was none other than the Vermilion Bird of South Emperor!


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s heart jumped, and he immediately took a few steps forward. He didn¡¯t have time to greet Qin Mu and hurriedly greeted the Vermilion Bird of South Emperor. ¡°My son-inw greets Lord mother-inw!¡±


    He muttered in his heart, ¡®South Emperor, South Emperor has arrived! As expected of the fastest in the world. Could it be that mother-inw sensed the awakening of mother-inw¡¯s Vermilion Bird Soul and was worried that cult master would ruin her ns, so she rushed over?¡¯


    Just as he was thinking, the Vermilion Bird of South Emperor said with a smile, ¡°Good son-inw, he¡¯s really my good son-inw. Pi¡¯er, get up. Aren¡¯t you in South Heaven? How¡¯s the battle there?¡±


    The dragon qilin stood up and lowered his head, his eyes darting around as he thought about how to answer.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Pi, South Emperor brought good news this time. He¡¯s here to tell me about the great victory of South Sea. The Battle of South Sea had a great momentum. The Red Emperor Qi Xianyu surrendered, and the Red Emperor and the Ming emperor led the Chi Ming Yu n to meet up with the Red Emperor and Yan ¡®er. After a few fierce battles, more than half of the thirty-ninth route army marquises of South Heaven were wiped out. They had alreadynded and forced the enemy toward carefree vige.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°South Emperor wants eternal peace to send another army to block the path of the defeated Army of Heavenly Court so that the defeated army won¡¯t be supported by the Army of Heavenly Court.¡±


    When the dragon qilin heard the words of the husband and wife, his heart moved slightly. ¡°Cult master and cult mistress are helping me smooth things over. Looks like cult master has already noticed something.¡±


    ¡°Cult master, Mistress, I¡¯m not here for South Heaven, but for the Beast World.¡±


    The dragon qilin was dejected and choked with sobs. ¡°My foster father, Celestial Venerable Long Xiao, has already lost his soul because he went against the agreement of Little Earth count. Pi, his morals are shallow, and now he has inherited my foster father¡¯s position as the Master of the Beast Realm.¡±


    The southern Emperor couldn¡¯t help being moved and couldn¡¯t contain his joy. He smiled and asked, ¡°In that case, my Yan ¡®er is the female Master of the Beast Realm?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Sister Vermillion Bird.¡±


    Southern emperor immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡±? What¡¯s there to be happy about? Long Xiao was the adoptive father of the wise son-inw. Even though he had died because he deserved it, I was also very sad. ¡°Wise son-inw, even though you are the new Master of the Beast World, you shouldn¡¯t be proud. You must be humble and cautious, be careful of arrogance and impatience!¡±


    The dragon qilin remembered how long Xiao had treated him well and couldn¡¯t help feeling sorrowful.


    Southern emperor immediatelyforted him and said, ¡°Wise son-inw, Long Xiao¡¯s death is fate. You Can¡¯t me others or you.¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed. ¡°Pi, I know about your rtionship with long Xiao and his father, so there¡¯s no need to be sad. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve be the new Master of the Beast World, you really have to be like what sister Vermillion Bird said ¡ª be careful of arrogance and impatience. ¡°Even I have to reflect on myself three times a day and review my actions every day to see if I¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡±


    Light circted above his head, and a clear mirror flew out. ¡°This mirror is called Gu Shi, and it¡¯s a treasure that I use to look at myself every day. I¡¯ll give it to you today.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin went forward and took the Gu Shi treasured mirror.


    Qin Mu encouraged him once more, ¡°The war in South Heaven is also extremely important. If we protect South Heaven, we can cut off the rations and logistics of the Heaven Court. I¡¯m unable to split my body, so I can¡¯t go personally. You¡¯re the Master of the Beast World and have great power, so you should protect South Heaven!¡±


    The dragon qilin said, ¡°Cult master, the people of South Heaven are ignorant, so how do we break their hearts?¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there eternal peace in the Beast World? I¡¯ll allow you to make a move on those people.¡±


    The dragon qilin was overjoyed and was about to leave the hall when Southern Emperor immediately got up and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my good son-inw for a long time, I¡¯ll send him off!¡±


    The dragon qilin was helpless and could only walk out of the hall with Southern Emperor.


    Outside the hall, southern Emperor Vermillion Bird smiled. ¡°Good son-inw, let me admire the inspection mirror that heavenly venerate mu gave you.¡±


    The Dragon Qilin had no choice but to take out the mirror. The southern Emperor Vermillion Bird looked at the mirror and then at the back of the mirror. He didn¡¯t find anything strange, so he passed it to him and smiled, ¡°Virtuous son-inw, how do you want to return to South Heaven?¡±


    The dragon qilin replied respectfully, ¡°Mother-inw, this matter is simple. I will reverse summon myself to the Beast World. When I reach the Beast World, Prince Youming will use his summoning ability and summon me. Then, I can descend.¡±


    The southern Emperor Vermilion bird nodded and said, ¡°Take care.¡±


    The dragon qilin bade farewell and used the reverse summoning divine ability to return to the beast world.


    Not long after arriving at the Beast World, Prince youming used the divine ability. The Dragon Qilin descended from the Beast World and took out the mirror of reflection, ¡°This mirror was refined by the cult master¡¯s Great Dao of reincarnation. My Mother-inw did not know the Great Dao of reincarnation and I escaped. With this mirror, mother-inw Bai can be saved.¡±


    He took the mirror and came in front of the Vermilion Bird that Bai Yuqiong had transformed into. The Vermilion Bird looked at the mirror and after a moment, two streams of fiery tears flowed out of its eyes.


    In the mirror, not only was there Bai Yuqiong¡¯s life, there was also her past life, Que Feiyin, from a long, long time ago.

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Chapter 1686, Human Emperor¡¯s expedition</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®this viewing mirror should be called the treasured mirror of the past, the Treasured Mirror of stories!¡¯


    When the dragon qilin saw this, he couldn¡¯t help praising Qin Mu in his heart. He had learned Qin Mu¡¯s path of reincarnation, but that was in his early years.


    At that time, Qin Mu¡¯s path of reincarnation was still in the stage of exploration and perfection.


    Even then, Qin Mu¡¯s path of reincarnation had already surpassed son of Yin who had created it.


    However, what Qin Mu had learned was extremelyplicated, and each and every one of them was extremely profound. He was full of energy and could make achievements in all kinds of fields, but the dragon qilin was unable to do so.


    Therefore, the Dragon Qilin¡¯s achievements in the path of reincarnation weren¡¯t high, but he could still barely understand Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts of the path of reincarnation.


    In the Treasured Mirror, time flowed through Bai Yuqiong¡¯s life after life. Her memories were separated from the memories of the Southern Emperor, and in the mirror, Bai Yuqiong seemed to have gone through life after life again, the tribtions of life after life.


    The story of this life was to find her original heart and awaken her memories to separate her from southern emperor.


    Only Qin Mu would sympathize with Bai Yuqiong and do these things for her.


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t deprive her of her vermillion bird divine soul. Instead, he used reincarnation to deepen her memories of nearly two hundred lives.


    This was especially so for que feiyin, whose memories of this life were the most important.


    This was her first life, and Bai Yuqiong had never awakened the memories of this life. In the Looking ss, the memories of her first life had also awakened.


    The memories of this life were the connection point between her and the memories of the Southern Emperor. Without this connection point, she wouldn¡¯t know the connection between her and the southern emperor.


    With the memories of this life, she would know the cause and effect of it.


    How to make a choice, whether she wanted to forget everything about the southern emperor or be the southern Emperor would depend on her own choice.


    The Vermilion Bird that was Bai Yuqiong sat in front of the mirror. The fire in her eyes was probably because she was happy to remember who she was again.


    ¡°I am Bai Yuqiong...¡±


    The Vermilion Bird quietly looked at the mirror and muttered, ¡°Human Bai Yuqiong! Human...¡±


    She had already made her choice in her heart. In the mirror, she was reincarnated in this life. Her memories of Que Feiyin and Bai Yuqiong were getting deeper and deeper, but her memories of the southern emperor were gradually bing blurry.


    Finally, the memories flooded into the Vermilion Bird¡¯s mind like a tide. The Vermilion Bird¡¯s wings pped, and her figure changed in the mes. She returned to the form of Bai Yuqiong.


    ¡°Loose cultivator, has white Jade Jade Jade Jadee back to life?¡±Crown Prince You Ming asked.


    The Dragon Qilin was a little hesitant, ¡°She¡¯s in a simr situation to cult master and Little Earth count,¡±he whispered. ¡°Cult master and Little Earth count are actually the same person, but they have two different consciousnesses. ¡°One is a human, and the other is a god and devil. They also have the same memories, and it was only when eternal peace cmity came that they werepletely separated, bing two people.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s situation at that time was veryplicated, but regardless of whether it was Youdu¡¯s divine son Qin Fengqing or Heavenly Saint Cult Master Qin Mu, they were both the same person. Qin Mu had dug out his eyes and abandoned his soul, and only then could he be considered independent.


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s situation was actually much better than Qin Mu¡¯s. At that time, he only had his body and consciousness, and he didn¡¯t have a soul. He could dissipate at any moment.


    Besides the divine soul of Southern Emperor, Bai Yuqiong also had the soul that Yin Tianzi had ¡®molded¡¯for her.


    In the path fire, Bai Yuqiong opened her eyes. In front of her, Gu Shi treasured mirror had already melted and turned into ashes, leaving no traces behind.


    She hade back to life, but not in a human body. She was a demigod.


    She had the consciousness of a human and the body of a vermillion bird at the same time.


    The Dragon Qilin stepped forward and said, ¡°My son-inw pays his respects to mother-inw!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong looked at him and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°I have a daughter and son-inw before I even got married. How Strange.¡±


    However, she had memories of Yan ¡®er. Before she became que feiyin, she was still the vermillion bird of the Southern Emperor. She had an affair with the Azure Dragon of the East Emperor. Later, she sent Yan ¡®er to heavenly venerate Yue.


    In her memory, although she had some memories of the southern emperor, most of them were vague, and she only remembered some impressive things. As for what happened after she became magpie fiine and became white Jade Jade Jade, she was impressed.


    She¡¯s still jade white.


    At this time, she has be a brand-new life, and the southern emperor, but not the southern emperor!


    Carefree Vige of origin world, supreme rity realm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze moved away from southern Emperor and smiled. ¡°There aren¡¯t many troops that eternal peace can mobilize to block the path of the defeated Army of Heavenly Court, but they are all the elites among the elites.¡±


    Southern emperor vermillion bird asked, ¡°May I ask who heavenly venerate is nning to send?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on first ancestor human emperor and smiled. ¡°First ancestor will lead the army of Hall of human emperors and head there.¡±


    First ancestor human emperor stood up and greeted the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor.


    The eyes of the Vermillion Bird of South Emperor flickered, ¡°Our South Sea has two emperors, Crimson Light, Yan ¡®er and I, the Army of Tigers and wolves, and the Army of Phoenix race of Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu. With an unparalleled momentum, they crushed the remnants of the military marquises of the Heaven Court. In order to survive, the military marquises of the Heaven Court fled all the way. If Prince Qin Wu blocked the way, they would be trapped. ¡°Trapped beasts are the most dangerous. Prince Qin Wu, do you have the ability to defend yourself?¡±


    Her tone was somewhat overbearing, divine light shone in all directions from her eyes. ¡°I heard that Prince Qin Wu had be a deserter when founding emperor was still alive. He abandoned Yuming Pce and abandoned his brothers, sisters, rtives, and friends. ¡°In today¡¯s battle, facing the trapped beasts battle of the military marquises of the Heavenly Court, do you have the courage to face such a tragic battle?¡±


    Ling yuxiu frowned and was about to defend first ancestor when Qin Mu raised his hand to stop her and shook his head gently.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stop the defeated Generals of the Heavenly Court, these defeated generals will join up with the Heavenly Court army that attacked carefree vige and bite me in return!¡±


    The Vermillion Bird of South Emperor got up and her aura was like the raging fire on the battlefield. She took a step forward and pressed her monstrous aura onto first ancestor¡¯s body, she said sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t Make Me Trust You. You¡¯ve been a deserter before! Can you face the mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the battlefield?¡±


    Her aura rose to its peak. In the Boundless Sea of fire, countless gods and demons struggled, roaring and howling miserably. They were iparably miserable!


    As the southern Emperor, the Vermilion Bird had experienced too many battles. From the war between creators in the immemorial era, to the war between creators and ancient gods, to the war between gods and demons in the Longhan era.., her aura was filled with bloodshed. Just her aura alone was enough to make the weak copse!


    First ancestor human emperor was dejected, but he faced the tragic aura head-on. His body was like a pir that could hold up the sky even if the world copsed.


    ¡°I can do it.¡±He was a little depressed, but he said resolutely.


    The southern emperor vermilion bird spread her red sleeves and shed in front of first ancestor human emperor. The Sea of fire turned into a sea of blood. Countless deaths appeared in first ancestor¡¯s mind.


    The Vermilion Bird said sternly, ¡°Can you still do it?¡±? ¡°Your Dao Heart iscking. In the face of such a bleak battlefield, you only need to soften your heart a little. As long as the fear in your dao heart shows itself, you will be a deserter and bring us great defeat! ¡°Can you handle it? ¡°Can you handle it? ¡°Qin Wu, it¡¯s still not toote for you to withdraw now!¡±


    The first ancestor stood there steadily, as if he was the center of the world. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I can!¡±


    ¡°You have no proof!¡±


    The southern Emperor Vermillion Bird¡¯s aura trembled. Suddenly, her Qi, blood, and Dao mes transformed into a distorted vision of the 39 army marquises of the southern sky, charging toward first ancestor!


    The 39 army marquises of the southern sky were all demigods in various forms. The leader of the army marquises was even more ferocious. He had strange shapes, twisted limbs, and was abnormally savage. He pressed down on first ancestor with an overwhelming force!


    When ordinary people faced such an abnormal sight, their dao hearts would have long copsed. However, first ancestor human emperor still stood there with his hands moving. With his Qi and blood not in the center, he set up an array and turned into an army of thousands of horses, forcefully withstanding the attacks of countless gods and devils from the thirty-nine army marquises!


    This wave of attacks sent countless limbs flying. It was abnormally tragic!


    The Vermilion Bird of South Emperor stared at his face and eyes, as though she wanted to see the fear in his heart.


    Suddenly, all the strange phenomena in the sky vanished. The Vermillion Bird of South Emperor¡¯s red robe spread out and retracted. He smiled and said, ¡°Prince Qin Wu, I look forward to meeting you in Eternal Peace¡¯s southern border!¡±


    First ancestor cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°We await the great arrival of South Emperor.¡±


    The Vermillion Bird of South Emperor returned the greeting and bowed to Qin Mu, Lang Bao, and the rest. ¡°The war in southern sea is urgent, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±After saying that, it turned into a me and fled far away, disappearing from carefree vige.


    Qin Mu got up and bowed. ¡°First ancestor, please stop the defeated Army of South Heaven!¡±


    First ancestor human emperor returned the greeting. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh and watched him leave.


    Ling Yuxiu was slightly worried and asked in a low voice, ¡°Will southern Emperor be fine if he suppresses first ancestor¡¯s Dao Heart Like This?¡±


    ¡°No, it will instead rouse his fighting spirit.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile, ¡°This battle is extremely important, so southern emperor has to be careful,¡±he said. ¡°However, first ancestor is no longer the deserter of Jade Bright Pce. He had already transformed when he led the people of all races on an expedition in founding emperor¡¯s final period. ¡°The reason why he was a little depressed was because he regretted not being able to save the people of Jade Bright Pce back then. ¡°And this battle will be the best time for him to walk out of his regret!¡±


    Human Emperor Pce.


    Founding Emperor Yuming Pce, Yujing City.


    First ancestor walked in the pce. The scene of the destruction of Yuming Pce was still there, and nothing had changed. Yuming Pce was the ce where founding emperor taught and educated people. During the peak of this heavenly pce, there were countless students studying here. It could be said that it was the highest academy and sacred ce in founding emperor era.


    When the cmity erupted, son of Heaven Yin cast a spell and instantly took away almost all the students¡¯souls, leaving only their bodies.


    These people still maintained their postures from when they were alive, as if they were still living here.


    First ancestor walked silently among the crowd. It seemed that he was still in Yuming Pce back then. His ssmates were young, and many fresh lives were moving around him. He also heard the cheers andughter of his ssmates and teachers back then.


    He stopped and stood silently. Son of Yin Tianzi had cast a spell to bring down the tribtion, and everyone died. Only he survived.


    This ce had be the pain of his entire life.


    ¡°ssmate, teacher, this time, I will not be a deserter!¡±


    He bowed respectfully to these old friends. When he stood up again, his dao heart was perfect, as clear as jade.


    First ancestor turned around and walked out of Yuming Pce and the Hall of human emperors.


    Outside the hall of human emperors, each generation of human emperors led an army and waited outside silently.


    First ancestor¡¯s gaze swept past the faces of second ancestor, third ancestor, and the others before finallynding on vige chief Su Mumu¡¯s face and revealing a smile, ¡°For the past 20,000 years, our hall of Human Emperors has always been the protector of thisnd. For the past 20,000 years, generation after generation of human emperors have been alone, fighting against High Heavens, Heavenly Court, and the unfairness of the world! ¡°But today, 20,000 yearster, it¡¯s different.¡±


    He took a step forward and passed through the army, his voice loud and clear. ¡°We have many dao friends, we have manyrades who share the same ideals! Behind us is eternal peace that rose from the ruins created by the gods of Heavenly Court!¡±


    His right hand pointed to the south. ¡°The human emperors of Hall of human emperors have spent their lives protecting thisnd! Follow me ¡ª kill the enemy!¡±


    The army moved forward.


    Human Emperor Qi Kang rushed forward and said with a chuckle, ¡°Little Su, can you still do it? You¡¯re Old!¡±


    Vige chief Su Muju¡¯s face did not move when he heard that. He nced at him from the corner of his eyes and suddenly, his blood boiled. He transformed from an old man into a young man. His body was extremely muscr and he held a divine sword in his arms. With a nce, the sword intent in his eyes cut human emperor Qi kang down a notch.


    Human Emperor Qi Kangughed loudly. ¡°Deceiving a master and destroying an ancestor is a good skill. As expected of the one I taught! However, my grand disciple is even stronger!¡±


    All the human emperorsughed loudly, and theirughter rushed into the clouds, dispersing them.


    In carefree vige¡¯s supreme rity realm, a God walked out of the teleportation gate with quick steps and sent Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s letter. Qin Mu opened it, and it said that Eastern Heaven¡¯s green emperor was too cautious and wouldn¡¯t fight even if he fought to the death, therefore, Jiang Baigui wanted to borrow a congrattory gift from someone else when Qin Mu got married that day.


    Qin Mu had a strange expression and smiled. ¡°Why is junior brother Jiang here to borrow the dragon scales of East Heaven Green Dragon?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°East Heaven Green Emperor and East Heaven Green Dragon have a huge enmity. Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor wanting to break East Heaven Green Emperor and start with East Emperor Green Dragon is indeed a brilliant n!¡±

 Chapter 1693

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Chapter 1687, honest and honest heavenly venerate mu</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He had some understanding of the grudges between Eastern Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor and Eastern Heaven¡¯s Green Dragon.


    After Eternal Peace Cmity, heavenly venerate Wuji met Qin Mu and told him about the past of Eastern Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor.


    Before Heavenly Court was established, heavenly venerate royalprehended dao under a withered tree andprehended the method to open spirit embryo divine treasure. The withered tree that heprehended dao obtained this opportunity, so the old tree came back to life.


    This old tree was the Eastern Heaven Azure Emperor, but the process was very tortuous. Because the old tree had turned into a divine tree, it was chopped up and refined into a treasure. In a short while, it hade to the Jade Lake Festival in the early years of Dragon Han and heard Qin Mu and heavenly venerate vast heaven imparting the divine skill.


    After that, the owner of the divine tree was killed, and the divine tree fell into the origin world to take root. It obtained the Spirit Qi of Heaven and earth, and its cultivation became higher and higher. However, during the CRIMSONBRIGHT era, it was cut down by the humans and refined into a treasure. It then fell into the Ming emperor¡¯s hands and was refined into an Emperor¡¯s divine weapon. It was extremely powerful.


    During the High Emperor era, the Azure Emperor was already the most powerful divine weapon at that time. It gave birth to a spirit, but he was interrupted by the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon. He was almost destroyed in body and soul by the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon.


    The Azure Emperor became trash and was abandoned. However, he survived with a belief. He broke away from the body of a treasure and cultivated into an emperor¡¯s throne. He was respected by Xiao Tian at that time and was known as the Eastern Emperor Azure Emperor. He was used to suppress the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon.


    The grudge between him and East Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon also started from there. East Emperor was the ruler of East Extreme Heaven while Green Emperor was the Great Emperor of East Heaven. The two of them naturally went head to head with each other, and the grudge between them grew deeper and deeper.


    In Supreme Wu Ji¡¯s pce, the East Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon on the murals was crouching at the foot of green emperor, struggling to survive while ttering him. It could be seen how deep green emperor¡¯s hatred towards East Emperor was.


    Heavenly venerate Yun said, ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor must have wanted the dragon scales of the Eastern Emperor in order to resurrect him and make him draw out the green emperor, forcing him to have no choice but to start a full-scale war with him. He must have used this opportunity to destroy the Army of Eastern Heaven and get rid of the gods and devils in one fell swoop. Only in this way could he free his hands to support carefree vige.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Ling Yuxiu, who immediately got up to search for the dragon scales of the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon.


    ¡°East Emperor¡¯s green dragon is unruly and untamable. He thinks highly of himself, but his methods are despicable and despicable. He was the first to surrender to the heavenly court and be Heavenly Venerate Green Dragon. He thought he could save his life, but how could heavenly emperor Hao let him off?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Hao sacrificed him in order to kill heavenly venerate fire. When I married my wife, absolute beginning ordered someone to send East Emperor¡¯s dragon scales to test if I was truly disheartened, so I didn¡¯t revive him. When Yan ¡®er and southern emperor came to see me, they didn¡¯t mention resurrecting him, so I forgot about it. Now that I¡¯ve resurrected East Emperor, it can be considered as returning the favor he did for me when he helped me refine the sword back then.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun said, ¡°I once heard people say that heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s favor can not be taken, let alone a debt of gratitude. Otherwise, his life would be in danger.¡±


    ¡°These are all nder!¡±


    Before Qin Mu could say anything, Ling Yuxiu came over with the dragon scales of East Emperor, she sneered. ¡°They are all rumors spread by the tenth heavenly venerate in order to strike at my wife¡¯s reputation! They have destroyed my wife¡¯s reputation, so even heavenly venerate Yun believes them!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun immediately said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Qin Mu sighed ruefully. ¡°Those who know me, my wife.¡±


    He took out the dragon scales of East Emperor and cast a spell to summon souls. Suddenly, Qin Mu revealed an astonished expression. ¡°East Emperor¡¯s soul isn¡¯t in Youdu, nor is it in Heavenly Yin world!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun and the rest were slightly stunned. If the Green Dragon was killed and its soul was still there, it should have fallen into Youdu. If its soul was shattered and turned into ck sand, it would definitely have fallen into heavenly yin world.


    Yet Qin Mu said that there was no soul of the Green Dragon in either ce, which was strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Since absolute beginning killed the East Emperor Green Dragon, the soul of the Green Dragon must have fallen into the hands of absolute beginning. His soul should also have been hidden by absolute beginning.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s heart moved slightly. ¡°Ultimate Void, one Qi Great Allheaven!¡±


    ¡°It could also be the ancestral court¡¯s treasure halls that absolute beginning obtained. These two ces can block my divine arts senses.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered over it and said, ¡°If it¡¯s absolute beginning¡¯s great overarching heaven of one Qi, then it¡¯s fine. Great overarching heaven of absolute beginning has already descended to the origin world to threaten eternal peace. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to forcefully cast a spell and take back the soul of the Azure Dragon. ¡°If it¡¯s suppressed in the hall of ancestral court, then it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    He took a long breath and walked out with big steps. His voice couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°Absolute beginning sent the dragon scales over and hid East Emperor¡¯s soul. It seems like he wants to scheme against me while I cast a spell! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grant his wish!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hurriedly walked out of the hall, and heavenly venerate Yun also walked out. He saw Qin Mu standing in an empty space. His divine consciousness surged, and he instantly visualized a huge sacrificial altar.


    The sacrificial altar rose from under his feet, and his vital qi turned into all kinds of Great Dao runes to imprint on it. The runes formed dao patterns, and the dao patterns formed Dao chains, forming the most basic domain.


    Behind Qin Mu, the Great Heavenly Court floated, and Jade capital city appeared. In the center of Jade Capital City, in front of Hall of chaos, his primordial spirit stood erect. His feet paused, and an sacrificial altar appeared in front of Hall of chaos as well, however, it was the opposite of the sacrificial altar under Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked at it for a moment and didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s the use of heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s other sacrificial altar?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu also couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°It has its own uses.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was casting spells on the altar. At the same time, his primordial spirit was casting spells in front of Hall of Chaos. However, what Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was casting was soul lead, which was to draw the soul of East Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon. As for his primordial spirit casting spells.., it was something that no one could understand.


    An indescribable power spread out and went deep into the void, giving people an unfathomable feeling. It was gentle, ethereal, invisible, and invisible.


    When this power spread out and invaded all the worlds in the heavens, Qin Mu finally sensed the location of the soul of the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon.


    The soul of the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon was hidden in primordial qi great overarching heaven, which was floating in the sky above the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp and facing the thirty-three heavens of carefree vige.


    Just as Qin Mu¡¯s power invaded primordial qi great allheaven, Primordial Qi got up under the dao tree of Primordial Qi Great Allheaven, he revealed a smile. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you¡¯re still here! You Can¡¯t bear to part with the battle prowess of the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon. You need him to conquer the world for you! However, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Under the Dao Tree, there was a bronze jar that was about the height of a person standing beside its roots. The mouth of the jar was tightly sealed.


    At that moment, the bronze jar was shaking non-stop as if there was a force shaking the jar, breaking it open and releasing the things inside!


    ¡°When your power reached my great overarching heaven, you were already weak. At that moment, I can hurt your primordial spirit and your corporeal body!¡±


    Absolute beginning shouted out, and his corporeal body instantly became iparably sturdy!


    Over the long years, his corporeal body had always been number one in the world, and he could even withstand the attacks of dao practitioners head-on. It was only in recent years that he was surpassed by Qin Mu. He had cultivated his primordial chaos corporeal body, and his corporeal body was iparably strong, it was even stronger than his ancient god Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body!


    And what was also as strong as the ancient god Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body was his vital qi, innate one qi!


    The Innate Yi Qi was both yuan qi and a Great Dao. It could be converted into any Great Dao in the world!


    Although his innate Yi Qi was not cultivated to the level of Dao, it was still no trifling matter. He walked on the path of using strength to achieve Dao. By borrowing the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital, his mana was much more powerful than Dao realm cultivators!


    ¡°What you didn¡¯t expect was that my treasure hall has already been perfected!¡±


    Absolute beginning executed innate one qi, and the Great Heavenly Court appeared behind him. Seventy-two treasure halls guarded thirty-six heavenly pces!


    Ever since the battle between Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky and Qin Mu in the ultimate void, they had no choice but to retreat. Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky hade to a consensus with him that the father and son would exchange their respective halls and no longer keep secrets.


    Regardless of whether it was heavenly emperor clear sky or absolute beginning, they had already cultivated seventy-two treasure halls. In terms of using strength to achieve Dao, the father and son had already reached a perfect level!


    Absolute beginning¡¯s magic power was even stronger than before. The ancient god Heavenly Emperor¡¯s corporeal body took a step forward and circled around the bronze pot. His arms danced, and his innately one Qi transformed into a divine art that went against the path of Qin Mu¡¯s soul guide!


    His divine art was silent as it chased after Qin Mu¡¯s power. It followed Qin Mu¡¯s soul guide and injured his corporeal body and primordial spirit!


    This was an intentional calction but not an intentional one. Qin Mu was using all his strength to guide the soul of East Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon. Regardless of whether it was his corporeal body or primordial spirit, he didn¡¯t have any defense. This was the best time to counter-attack Qin Mu!


    Absolute beginning roused his spirit and let out a long howl. Divine Arts followed the vine and followed the melon, killing Qin Mu one after another.


    Qin Mu¡¯s power continued to flow over in an attempt to shake the bronze pot. However, the bronze pot was in one qi great overarching heaven. Even though one qi great overarching heaven had left the ultimate void toe to the origin world, it was still an achievement of the Great Dao.., when Qin Mu¡¯s power came here, it was weakenedyer byyer and was no longer in its peak state.


    Furthermore, the bronze pot was suppressed by one qi great overarching heaven. If Qin Mu wanted to shake the pot, he would have to contend with the entire great overarching heaven and the Dao of absolute beginning!


    The right time and ce were only on absolute beginning¡¯s side, and absolute beginning¡¯s victory was in his grasp!


    He executed countless great divine arts in an instant, disying the power of a dao practitioner to the fullest!


    At this moment, the corners of absolute beginning¡¯s eyes twitched. All of a sudden, densely packed imprints appeared under the Bronze Jar!


    Those imprints were spread out in rings,yer uponyer, expanding outwards. When he discovered these ring-shaped imprints, the ring-shaped imprints had already extended from the bottom of the jar to the extent of half of great allheaven!


    The ring-shaped imprints were extremely peculiar. They were like the tree ring patterns, and within a short period of time, there were already hundreds of millions of rings.


    ¡°This is... The World Tree!¡±


    Absolute beginning suddenly realized, ¡°Oh no! He¡¯s plotting against me too!¡±


    Boom!


    The rings spun and the mark in the rings turned into a ray of light that shot into the sky. A loud, earth-shattering sound rang out. In the sky above the heavenly court camp, in absolute beginning¡¯s Great Allheaven of one Qi, a giant tree that was half the size of the Great Allheaven suddenly appeared, its branches danced in the air, and its roots pierced into absolute beginning¡¯s great Allheaven of one Qi!


    The roots were as thick as mountains, and they tore apart the great Allheaven of one Qi. The mountains copsed, and absolute beginning was caught off guard. He was sted away by the giant tree and fell from the Great Allheaven of one Qi!


    His Dao tree was also crushed to the ground, and the Great Allheaven suddenly let out a loud crack, splitting into two!


    At the same time, the bronze jar also exploded with a bang. The three souls of the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon flew up and were summoned by an unknown force!


    The World tree split the great allheaven into countless specks of light and dissipated into the air, leaving only the great allheaven that had split into two falling from the sky!

 Chapter 1694

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Chapter 1688, horse trampling the sky</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s camp was in chaos. If the Great Allheaven fell, the damage it would cause would be disastrous!


    Countless gods and demons flew up and used their divine abilities to strengthen their bodies. They turned into giants and tried to lift up the falling great allheaven.


    Just as they were about toe into contact with the Great Allheaven, a dao flower suddenly appeared. It spun and grew bigger and bigger, lifting up the falling great allheaven.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s face was ashen as he executed the Dao Tree to fly over. The roots of the Dao tree stretched out in all directions, piercing into the split great overarching heaven in an attempt to connect the split great overarching heaven together.


    Great overarching heaven was the brand of the Great Dao in the ultimate void, the manifestation of the Dao. Even though Qin Mu had cracked his great overarching Heaven Open, he was still unable to damage his dao.


    He only needed to merge the cracked great overarching heaven and he would be able to return to his peak condition. However, the Blow Qin Mu had dealt to his dao heart couldn¡¯t be recovered for a moment.


    He had deliberately plotted against Qin Mu and had made preparations long ago. However, he was helpless because Qin Mu was no longer the Qin Mu from Eternal Peace Cmity. Regardless of wisdom or methods, he had already surpassed him by a lot.


    Back then, Qin Mu was at his mercy and iparably sullen. He was like a muddle-headed boy.


    But now, everything seemed to have been reversed. The n he had nned for more than twenty years was like a muddle-headed boy in front of Qin Mu. Not only was it easily broken, but he had also suffered heavy injuries as a result.


    Suddenly, great overarching heaven split open once more. Absolute beginning gave a muffled groan and a mouthful of blood surged up his throat. He closed his mouth, but fresh blood surged up from his nasal cavity and spewed out from his nostrils.


    He was still injured. Not only had Qin Mu snatched away the soul of the Green Dragon, he had even seriously injured him!


    ¡°Retired Emperor, if you make any moves in the future, it¡¯s best to inform me in advance.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven came behind him and said indifferently, ¡°Every time you fail, it¡¯s a blow to the morale of the heavenly court. Now, the Heavenly Court will not allow more failures.¡±


    The muscles on absolute beginning¡¯s back tightened, and he didn¡¯t turn around. He also didn¡¯t dare to wipe the blood that was flowing out from his nose, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I understand what you¡¯ve taught me. ¡°However, heavenly venerate mu should also be injured. ¡°In order to plot against me, he needed to summon the soul of the Azure Dragon while scheming against me. However, he had no way to protect himself, so he would definitely be severely injured by my supernatural power!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you really think that he would be seriously injured by your supernatural power? Retired Emperor, you are still so self-righteous. In today¡¯s world, there was no one who could seriously injure him by plotting against him. ¡°You are already old and can¡¯t defeat him. ¡°What you need to do is to obediently listen to my orders and stop being self-righteous.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian raised his hand and vast mana surged out to help him stabilize Daluo heaven, which was about to split again. ¡°Your set of things are already old and can¡¯t deal with him.¡±


    Absolute beginning fell silent, and after a moment, he said, ¡°I think he¡¯s injured too.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven didn¡¯t say anything else. After helping him stabilize great overarching heaven, he turned around and left.


    At the same time, Qin Mu summoned the three souls of East Emperor Azure Dragon and sealed them in the dragon scales, handing them over to the soldiers from Jiang Ling. The soldier immediately brought the dragon scales and left, returning to Jiang Ling through the teleportation portal.


    Qin Mu dispersed the sacrificial altar and kept his primordial spirit, he sighed in admiration. ¡°Absolute beginning is indeed powerful, injuring me. My estimation of him is still a littlecking. He should have already cultivated seventy-two treasure pces, and his magic power cultivation should have reached another level. With his strength, he would have be even more mature.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu went forward and took out medicinal pills to wipe the wounds on his knuckles. Her heart ached for him. ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t force yourself like this.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°What Madam taught me is right. Next time, let Shang Jun block him.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun stared at the wounds on his knuckles and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Qin Mu had cast the spell and summoned the soul of the Azure Dragon, absolute beginning¡¯s divine arts had also sneaked up on him without any warning. It was extremely dangerous!


    Absolute beginning¡¯s divine arts had followed the clues and went straight for the source of Soul Guide. It was indeed hard to guard against, and even heavenly venerate Yun felt that it was extremely dangerous!


    At that moment, Qin Mu used all his methods and stood on the sacrificial altar. All kinds of divine arts burst forth, blocking absolute beginning¡¯s divine arts one by one and breaking them one by one!


    The most terrifying thing was that the power of absolute beginning¡¯s divine arts couldn¡¯t even be transmitted outside the sacrificial altar before they werepletely disintegrated!


    This was what shocked heavenly venerate Yun the most!


    Heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s attainments in divine arts were already iprehensible. Heavenly Venerate Yun had fought with absolute beginning many times, so he knew absolute beginning¡¯s divine arts attainments like the back of his hand. He also admired absolute beginning greatly. Even though absolute beginning had used strength to form the path, his attainments in innate one qi were extremely high. He could be said to be the number one person in innate one qi!


    Simrly, he was also extremely proficient in the path of absolute beginning. His Dao realm had also been cultivated to a far-reaching level, reaching more than twenty heavens of Dao realm.


    However, it was precisely such an existence that under the sneak attack, the power of his divine arts hadn¡¯t been able to walk out of the sacrificial altar!


    One had to know that when the power of the divine art of a person who had attained dao erupted, it could probably destroy more than half of carefree vige¡¯s supreme rity realm. However, such a huge power was actually restricted to the sacrificial altar by Qin Mu!


    In the end, absolute beginning¡¯s divine art only injured Qin Mu¡¯s knuckles. Qin Mumented that his divine art wasn¡¯t perfect, but the shock he gave others was iparable!


    Ling Yuxiu helped Qin Mu take care of the injuries on his knuckles. Qin Mu raised his head to look at the sky and saw the huge face of the heavenly duke enveloping the west. Countless Sun Guardians dragged the sun and gathered under the face of the heavenly duke, the army of Xuan Du was already prepared.


    ¡®The power of the heavenly court is really too huge.¡¯


    He frowned slightly. The Heavenly Court had ten times or even ten times the military strength of carefree vige and eternal peace. Now that the Army of the Heavenly Court was blocked by carefree vige, the battlefield had yet to be spread out. However, as long as the battlefield was spread out, carefree vige would probably not be able to escape unscathed!


    ¡°At that time, even heavenly venerates and Dao practitioners would have to go into battle!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s chest swelled up. The most dangerous one wasn¡¯t carefree vige, but West Earth. West Earth would definitely be lost!


    ¡°Before carefree vige is defeated, we must tten the forces of the east, south, and north. Otherwise, we will surround and annihte eternal peace!¡±


    East Sea.


    Jiang Ling¡¯s envoy walked out from the teleportation gate and came to the camp of East Sea with quick steps. The envoy passed through the Army of Eternal Peace Gods and devils.


    Under the Tiger¡¯s tent, Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui raised his head and saw him. There was still no emotion in his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but stand up.


    The envoy quickly came to the front and offered the dragon scale of the Green Dragon. He said solemnly, ¡°Imperial preceptor, heavenly venerate mu has already summoned the three souls of East Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon and sealed them in the Dragon Scale!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor took the dragon scale and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Go Down and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor looked at him and revealed a smile. ¡°Alright. When the war begins, follow me to battle. Men, invite Earth Virtue Primordial Lord!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ve already arrived!¡±


    A gentle voice sounded out and eternal peace imperial preceptor looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Earth Virtue Primordial Lord Gongsun Gong walking over. He hurriedly turned his head back and looked in the direction of eternal peace capital city. When he saw that primordial wood was still there, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Gongsun Gong said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my main body in the capital city and bring my corporeal body here to avoid alerting East Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor.¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor greeted him, ¡°Primordial Lord is right. If primordial Lord¡¯s main bodyes, even if Green Emperor hates Green Dragon to the bone, he won¡¯t dare to fight. If he doesn¡¯t fight, we won¡¯t be able to capture him alive and subdue him. Listen to my orders and reorganize the three armies!¡±


    As his orders were passed down, military bugles instantly came from the camps on the sea. Duke Wei, general of Heavenly Strategies, King Tai Shan, Qin Feiyue, and the rest of the military officials inspected the army.


    On the sea, the camps were like city walls that stretched for ten thousand miles. In the sky, there were flying divine cities, and under the sea, there were huge gods and devils lying in ambush. They were in neat formation and were waiting for orders at any time.


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor calcted the time precisely to the smallest detail and suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Beat the drum and invite East Emperor¡¯s Divine Weapon!¡±


    With his order, the sound of the drum shook the sky, causing the sea of East Ocean to churn and the waves to split the sky. In the midst of the huge waves, the camp¡¯s gate opened, and an iparably huge azure dragon divine weapon was pushed out by thousands of eternal peace gods.


    The Azure Dragon Divine weapon sat on the huge tform on the surface of the sea as if East Emperor was still alive!


    The green dragon coiled around, and in front of its ws was a spirit treasure mountain that was used to grind its teeth!


    It was a spirit treasure mountain that Qin Mu had lost to the East Emperor Green Dragon when he had gone to visit the East Extreme Heaven back then!


    This green dragon divine weapon was a divine weapon of creation that eternal peace had refined ording to the form of the East Emperor Green Dragon. It was simr to divine weapon heavenly venerate royal!


    However, this divine weapon was made of flesh and blood and contained the Great Dao of East Emperor Green Dragon. Its power was formidable.


    The moment East Emperor Green Dragon Divine weapon came out, they saw heavenly pces and thrones on the opposite side of the camp. The divine city was endless and the power of the Sixty Army Marquises of East Heaven led by East Heaven Green Emperor was truly boundless, it was as if a brilliant continent had been built on the sea. Inparison, the Jiangling Formation appeared to be extremely small!


    The two sides were one big and one small, and their military strength was vastly different. However, East Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor was defending his camp to the death. No matter how Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor provoked him, he didn¡¯t make a move.


    If eternal peace attacked forcefully, they would fall into a disadvantageous situation, so they could only remain in a stalemate.


    When Jiangling pushed out this green dragon divine weapon, the heavenly court camp on the other side didn¡¯t stay idle either. They closed the door wide open and a huge green dragon appeared!


    The green dragon was ferocious and ferocious. Its corporeal body was boundless and suffused with the great dao fate unique to ancient gods, suppressing east ocean. However, the Green Dragon didn¡¯t have a dragon head and its head had been chopped off. It was the corporeal body of East Emperor Green Dragon!


    Absolute beginning had killed East Emperor Green Dragon and sealed the head of Heavenly Venerate Green Dragon in a box to give it to heavenly emperor vast heaven while leaving his corporeal body to East Emperor Green Dragon!


    Eternal peace was only an east emperor divine weapon while the other side had the corporeal body of Azure Dragon. It was clear that East Heaven Azure Emperor had the intention of unting his might and suppressing eternal peace imperial preceptor¡¯s confidence.


    Not only that, the Qi and blood in East Heaven¡¯s camp was like the sky and sea hanging upside down. The blood and qi pervaded the sky above the sixty armies and marquises of Heavenly Court. It was iparably dense and was the birthce of East Heaven¡¯s East Emperor Azure Dragon, the sacrednd of the ancestralnd, the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, had also been moved over!


    The Qi and blood in the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest was iparably exuberant and full of vitality. It was enough to protect the countless troops of the Army Marquis of the sixty armies to regrow their severed limbs. They weren¡¯t afraid of being injured on the battlefield and were just like an iparably huge divine weapon of creation!


    Even though their strength and power were far stronger than eternal peace and their treasures were also extraordinary, East Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor still closed his door and didn¡¯t fight.


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui waved his hand, and the thousands of gods who were escorting Eastern Emperor¡¯s divine weapon retreated back to their camp.


    At that moment, a small boat sailed out from the camp. Jiang Baigui stood at the bow of the small boat, and in the middle of the small boat stood an old red horse. It drew a straight line on the surface of the sea and came before the head of Eastern Emperor¡¯s divine weapon.


    On the other side, Eastern Heaven¡¯s camp was still as calm as ever. No one went out to fight.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s small boat came to a stop. Jiang Baigui took off the crown on his head and ced it on the bow of the boat. He then took off his hairpin and let his hair fall over his shoulders.


    He took out his divine sword, the Green Dragon Scale, and held it in front of the dragon¡¯s head to cast a spell.


    There was still no movement on the other side.


    East Heaven¡¯s Green Emperor climbed up the city tower and sat down calmly. He ordered people to prepare fine wine and delicacies and brought them up. Looking at this scene from afar, he smiled. ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s Little Jiang Baigui is full of tricks, and now he¡¯s pretending to be mysterious to lure me out to fight.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the surface of the sea suddenly surged and green light shot out in all directions from the dragon scales. An iparably huge green dragon rose into the sky from the dragon scales. It was vast and boundless, and for a moment, the dragon¡¯s roars shook non-stop. The sea cracked open with a crack, a heavenly moat that spanned tens of thousands of miles appeared!


    For a moment, countless divine dragon ves from East Heaven¡¯s camp roared non-stop. They threw their heads back and roared, shaking the dragon binding ropes on their bodies to the point that they crackled!


    Those divine dragons were the divine dragons of the East Heaven. After the death of the East Emperor Azure Dragon, the East Heaven Azure Emperor took over the East Heaven and captured all the descendants of the Azure Dragon. He killed all of them, imprisoned all of them, and even made them into dragon liver banquets!


    Those who survived were demoted to ves and locked up with dragon-binding ropes. They were used as livestock for the army under hismand to fight and avenge his hatred.


    These divine dragons sensed the aura of their forefathers and became unruly, causing chaos in the army. Countless gods and Devils whipped the restless divine dragons and beat them into a bloody mess.


    However, the ten thousand dragon nests of the east extreme heavenly ancestor¡¯snd suddenly stirred up their qi and blood, causing the blood and Qi of countless soldiers of the east extreme heavenly ancestor¡¯snd to be chaotic. It was extremely ufortable!


    The eastern Sky Azure Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. The wine cup in his hand exploded with a bang. He suddenly stood up and looked at the Azure Dragon Soul that suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea!


    That Dragon Soul was iparably tyrannical. Under Jiang Baigui¡¯s maniption, it involuntarily floated towards the Eastern Sky divine weapon and entered its body!


    ¡°Chi ¨C¡±


    That divine weapon suddenly came to life. The azure dragon stretched its body, and countless Azure Dragon Dao patterns and runes on its body lit up. It was iparably bright. With a loud roar, the cracked surface of the sea suddenly exploded. Hong Hong Hong, the Eastern Sea split into a cross shape, it split all the way to the front of the Army of East Heaven, causing the divine cities to float endlessly!


    The Green Dragon coiled its body and grabbed the spirit treasure mountain to grind its teeth. It ground its teeth until they were bright, and its voice was iparably loud. ¡°Green Emperor, you dare to humiliate my corpse and my descendants like this? I will not rest until you die! Jiang Baigui!¡±


    The head of the Green Dragon Hung Down, and its huge head was like an iparably huge mountain floating in front of Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui. Its aura spewed out, causing Jiang Baigui¡¯s clothes to flutter backward, the Old Red Horse on the small boat had long since been scared to the point of prostrating on the boat, pissing its pants.


    ¡°Jiang Baigui, how many troops do you have for me? I¡¯ll ughter my way into the enemy camp and bring you the head of the Green Emperor!¡±


    Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor pulled the old red horse up and said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Green Dragon, a famous general with a horse, a treasure sword given to a hero! This is a fire dragon steed, it has extraordinary bravery and can assist heavenly venerate in battle.¡±


    Green Dragon lowered his head and saw that the old horse was thin and bony. It was probably just an ordinary horse that had been startled by his divine might and couldn¡¯t even stand properly.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s voice was like thunder as he shouted, ¡°Heavenly venerate¡¯s horse tramples the heavens, I¡¯ll drum for heavenly venerate to cheer for him, this trip will definitely be a sess!¡±

 Chapter 1695

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Chapter 1689, Imperial Preceptor was unparalleled</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    East Emperor Green Dragon took a nce at him and felt that the current eternal peace imperial preceptor and the previous eternal peace imperial preceptor were both described as annoying and displeasing.


    Qin Mu had saved him from primordial qi great overarching heaven, and Jiang Baigui had used East Emperor¡¯s divine weapon to revive him. He naturally knew the intentions of the two of them. They were nothing more than borrowing the power of this powerful ancient God to fight for eternal peace.


    East Emperor Azure Dragon was an iparably powerful existence to begin with. Jiang Baigui didn¡¯t have any means to break east emperor Azure Dragon, so he could only revive him and ask him to take action.


    However, he didn¡¯t give him a single soldier, so was he going to fight alone?


    There were more than a million soldiers and heavenly generals in the sixty armies of East Emperor Azure Dragon?


    All kinds of heavy weapons, all kinds of formations, and East Emperor Azure Dragon. If he charged forward alone, would he be sending himself to his death?


    A purple light shed in the eastern sky emperor¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jiang Baigui, you mean to say that you only gave me a horse to fight against the 60 Army Marquis of the Eastern Sky and take the head of the eastern Sky Azure Emperor Xiang Shang among the millions of gods and demons?¡±


    Jiang baigui nodded.


    The eastern Sky Emperor narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Then when will you lead your troops to meet me?¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°The eastern Sky Emperor is charging forward. When the time is right, I will send my troops.¡±


    The Eastern Emperor stared fixedly at this refined man. ¡°A horse?¡±


    ¡°A peerless horse.¡±


    Jiang baigui said unhurriedly, ¡°Celestial Master Azure Dragon, your physical body, your ancestralnd, and your countless descendants are all in the enemy camp. You can choose not to fight and abandon all of this.¡±


    The eastern emperorughed loudly and turned around.


    Jiang baigui said indifferently, ¡°Celestial Master Azure Dragon, Celestial Master Mu has already repaid your favor. He no longer owes you anything. If you die in the future, then you are truly dead.¡±


    East Emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He understood what he meant and turned his head around. ¡°If I let him owe me a favor again, then even if I die in the future, he will resurrect me again.¡±


    Jiang baigui smiled and nodded slowly.


    East emperor azure dragon continued, ¡°Now, there is a great opportunity for him to owe me a favor. As long as I can help the Imperial preceptor break through the 60 military marquises of the East Heaven, it will be a great merit. Celestial Master Mu will definitely be grateful!¡±


    Jiang baigui nodded with a smile.


    The Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s enormous body swayed and became smaller and smaller. He transformed into a middle-aged emperor with a dragon head and a human body. His body trembled with divine might as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Bring me my horse!¡±


    Jiang Baigui led the horse forward and handed the reins to him.


    The eastern emperor Azure Dragon¡¯s Qi circted and the Dragon Qi entered the body of the old horse.


    The old horse neighed and its mane fluttered. Dragon scales emerged from its body and its hooves broke open. Sharp Dragon ws emerged and its body grewrger andrger. The Divine Dragon Power in its body leaked out and turned into divine mes that floated around it!


    Just now, this horse was just an ordinary horse, but now, it really had turned into a fire dragon steed!


    Sitting on the Dragon Steed, East Emperor nced at Jiang baigui and said, ¡°You¡¯re very bad, you¡¯re a bad person.¡±With that, he mped his legs together, and the dragon steed leaped into the air. It let out a long cry as it stepped on the surface of the sea, charging straight toward the East Heaven Camp!


    The dragon steed galloped wildly, and east emperor¡¯s voice shook the surface of the sea as he said loudly, ¡°East Heaven Azure Emperor, do you still remember how you were broken into pieces by me with my bare hands back then?¡±


    His dragon roar spread throughout the eastern sea. Everyone could hear it clearly!


    ¡°Back then, you were revered as the number one divine weapon under the heavens. However, in front of me, you were broken into pieces by me. I broke all of your dao skills and broke all of your dao patterns.¡±


    The eastern emperorughed out loud, ¡°I thought you were dead. I threw you away casually. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky. You actually survived. I don¡¯t know where you have taken root. It must be because the soil is fertile and there is yellow soup all over the ce!¡±


    ¡°Du du ¨C¡±


    In the Eastern Sky Camp, the bugle horn sounded. Emperor Qing stood on the city tower with a livid face. He waved his hand and the headless body of the Eastern Emperor was brought over. Emperor Qing sneered, ¡°Pour ck dog blood on it!¡±


    Immediately, some soldiers poured ck dog blood on the headless body of the Eastern Emperor!


    The Eastern Emperor stopped his dragon horse, heughed out loud, ¡°I came here to challenge you, one man and one horse. Emperor Qing, you are still as cowardly as before, using ck dog blood to humiliate my body!¡±! ¡°Emperor Qing, you are only fit to be a firewood stick. You are useless when you are held in the hands of others and yed with. ¡°You are such a dirty person. Once you are tired of being yed with, you will be used to wipe the filth on your butt!¡±


    Emperor Qing flew into a rage and shouted sternly, ¡°Bring the Dragon Race of the extreme east heaven out and behead them! We will serve them on the dragon ying tform!¡±


    Immediately, many soldiers brought the dragon God of the extreme east heaven up the city wall. They made the descendants of the East Emperor Green Dragon kneel down and poke their heads out of the battlements. One by one, the God and Devil Executioners raised their divine sabers and Devil Sabers and raised their hands up and down!


    The eastern emperor was calm andposed, he smiled and said, ¡°My descendants are all over the universe. There are more than billions of them? From the Heaven Dragon to the snakes and insects, there are my descendants in all the races. You can just kill them. ¡°Emperor Green, you are only fit to hide among the thousands of soldiers. It is disgraceful. ¡°If youe out of the city and fight with me, I will admire your courage. Then, I will beat you back to your original form and turn you into a shit-wiping stick!¡±


    Emperor Qing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He looked at Jiang Baigui¡¯s camp from afar and gave orders to his left and right, ¡°I¡¯ll go out of the city to kill this guy. You guys guard the main camp and don¡¯t move out. ¡°If Jiang Baigui leads his troops to attack, you guys can¡¯te out to save me either! ¡°Just guard the main camp well and don¡¯t mess up the formation! ¡°As long as the formation isn¡¯t messed up, Jiang Baigui can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±


    The soldiers epted the order.


    Emperor Qing walked down the city tower alone and grabbed a divine dragon. He waved his hand and whipped the dragon back to its original form. Then, Emperor Qing rode the dragon out of the city.


    The eastern emperorughed out loud and rushed toward Emperor Qing.


    When his enemies met, their eyes turned red. Emperor Qing let out a long cry. Suddenly, a heavenly pce appeared behind him. His heavenly pce was different from the others. The buildings in the Heavenly Pce were like precious trees!


    Countless pces were piled up like a precious tree, and his heavenly pce had a total of seven. The seven precious trees had the same root and origin!


    Because East Emperor was an ancient god, although he had a reincarnated body that cultivated the system of the Divine Treasury Heavenly Pce, this body was only a divine weapon created by a creation divine weapon, so he didn¡¯t activate his cultivation method.


    Ancient gods were born powerful, and they were born to master the Great Dao. East Emperor¡¯s divine weapon was made ording to his body, and it was extremelypatible with his own Great Dao, so he didn¡¯t need to activate his cultivation method!


    Boom ¡ª


    The moment the two collided, the sea boiled. The strength of the two was actually evenly matched, east emperor smiled and said, ¡°You are indeed a piece of SH * t. I have just been resurrected and already possess the strength to contend with you. If I were at my peak, I would be able to crush you like an ant...¡±


    Before he finished his words, countless iparably thick roots flew behind Green Emperor and turned into wooden fists. Peng, Peng, Peng, Peng, Peng, countless attacksnded on East Emperor¡¯s face, causing his face to be deformed, countless dragon teeth fell off!


    The East Emperor was sent flying. His mind went nk. From the corner of his eye, he saw countless tentacles flying under the green emperor¡¯s feet. Those were his roots.


    His roots extended into the sea and shuttled under the sea. Like a wooden dragon, they chased after him!


    ¡°This guy is much stronger than the so-called number one emperor divine weapon! Unfortunately, this body of mine is not my real body. It¡¯s just a divine weapon that imitates my real body...¡±


    East emperor spat out his broken teeth and circted the power of his corporeal body. He suddenly felt that there were markings of heavenly pces in the body of East Emperor divine weapon and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    When eternal peace was forging East Emperor divine weapon, they had actually turned the techniques of the eight dragon race¡¯s emperor thrones into markings and fused them into East Emperor Divine Weapon!


    This kind of weapon refining technique was unprecedented and had surpassed the heavenly court and founding Emperor Era by countless times!


    It was unknown who was able to achieve such an unfathomable weapon forging technique. It could be imagined that this person¡¯s weapon forging technique must have been extremely meticulous, reaching a level that was close to Dao!


    The Eastern Emperor immediately urged the majestic Yuan Qi in his body to circte along the Heavenly Pce imprints. Suddenly, an iparably violent aura gushed out from his body. Numerous heavenly pces rose into the air from his body, causing his strength to rapidly expand!


    Eastern Emperornded on the surface of the sea and steadied himself by stepping on the sea. Boom Boom Boom, an intense tremor came from the bottom of the sea, and the iparably thick roots of green emperor were suppressed by his magic power!


    Green Emperor rushed forward, and the two top gods of the current era fought each other until the sky turned dark. On both sides, the sound of drums shook the sky, and the soldiers of eternal peace and Eastern Heaven were beating drums to assist in the battle!


    Even though East Emperor had discovered the profoundness of this divine weapon, he had never cultivated the techniques of the dragon race¡¯s emperor thrones, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to mobilize his magic power. He was still at a disadvantage and suffered losses time and time again.


    Green Emperor¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations. Furthermore, the strength of his vitality was truly terrifying. He could regrow severed limbs and even his head could be regrown. Furthermore, the path of creation was also unparalleled. Any injury that healed in an instant was even more profound than his!


    The Green Dragon of the East Emperor was the god of Qi and blood. Among all the ancient gods in the world, his Qi and blood were the most vigorous. However, even though the qi and blood of this divine weapon was strong, it couldn¡¯tpare to his true body. Under this situation, he was already defeated.


    ¡®If I¡¯m killed by the Green Emperor, Will Heavenly Venerate Mu resurrect me?¡¯He was slightly terrified.


    If he hadn¡¯t achieved anything, would qin mu still save him?


    ¡®Why hasn¡¯t Jiang Baigui sent his troops yet?¡¯He was even more terrified, and his divine arts gradually became chaotic.


    On the shoreline of eternal peace, Jiang Baigui stood on the small boat and looked at the battle on the surface of the sea. He never gave the order to send troops.


    ¡®The battle isn¡¯t fierce enough, I have to be more fierce.¡¯


    Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui calcted the injuries of the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon. His calction was different from Qin Mu¡¯s. Qin Mu¡¯s calction was more like a deduction, and Jiang Baigui¡¯s calction was to turn all aspects of the Eastern Emperor Green Dragon into data, for example, how much magic power East Emperor had left, how much of his Divine Arts was left, how much of his Qi and blood was left, how much of his battle intent was left, and so on. When all of them were put together, they would be an urate number.


    How much time was left before East Emperor¡¯s death.


    Yet in his eyes, this number was continuously shrinking.


    ¡®If I send out my troops, Green Emperor will definitely abandon East Emperor and flee back to East Heaven¡¯s camp, but if the temptation is big enough, he will hesitate and try to kill East emperor before my army arrives.¡¯


    The eyes of the national advisor Jiang Baigui flickered. The number of days before the Eastern Emperor¡¯s death was still shrinking, he thought to himself, ¡°The reason I am sending out my troops is toe to his side and capture him before he kills the Eastern Emperor! Hence, the distance between the two sides needs to be prepared.¡±


    He was still waiting. The injuries on the Eastern Emperor¡¯s body were getting more and more serious. However, he was still fighting against Emperor Qing with his life on the line. He would not retreat even if he died, waiting for him to send out his troops.


    In Jiang Baigui¡¯s eyes, the numbers jumped. Suddenly, the numbers in his eyes stopped, and the small boat under his feet shot out like an arrow that had left the bow!


    At the same time, the gates of the great camps in Eternal Peace Camp opened one after another. Countless eternal peace gods and Devils stepped on the surface of the sea and formed a formation to rush forward!


    In the sky, tens of thousands of sails moved at the same time, and gs fluttered in the air. The turreted ships raised the firepower of the pill furnaces to the maximum!


    At the same time, there were also manyrge ships sailing under the sea. Under the sea, the Kun race and the other celestial races were also advancing. On the seabed, there were many gods and devils stepping on the sea floor, advancing with all their might!


    Jiang Baigui mobilized his wisdom to the maximum. At the same time, he mobilized the forces of the sky, the sea, the sea, and the bottom of the sea, charging toward the enemy camp!


    In the sea, on a strange ship, there was a ss-like porthole. Primordial Lord Earth Virtue, Gongsun Fu, stood under the porthole with his hands behind his back and looked up.


    When Green Emperor saw this, his heart trembled, but when he saw East Emperor¡¯s miserable state, he hesitated.


    He suddenly made up his mind. ¡°I can kill Green Dragon before Eternal Peace¡¯s army arrives!¡±


    At the bow of the small ship, Jiang Baigui had his hands behind his back. The speed of the small ship became faster and faster as it rushed at the forefront of Eternal Peace¡¯s army.


    ¡±... six, five, four, three! Primordial Lord Earth Virtue, Make Your Move!¡±


    Just as he was muttering to himself, a huge boat broke through the water and appeared between East Emperor and Green Emperor. Gongsun Fu stood behind the porthole and met with green emperor.


    She raised her palm and spread her fingers. A light cracking sound suddenly came from Green Emperor¡¯s corporeal body, and the vital qi in his body quickly turned into wood. Together with his corporeal body, they quickly turned into wood.


    An ancient tree appeared on the sea. Its roots were rooted in the East Sea. It was as thick as a dragon, and its trunk was coiled like a dragon. It looked very ancient.


    ¡°Earth Virtue Yuan Lord!¡±


    Green Emperor was shocked. His Yuan Shen immediately flew out of his body and was about to escape with his huge body. At this moment, Jiang Baigui¡¯s small boat arrived. The seventy-two pces of the thirty-six heavenly pces were spread out, it trapped Emperor Qing¡¯s primordial spirit.


    ¡ª¡ª wish, Shun Qingsheng Happy Birthday!

 Chapter 1696

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Chapter 1690, Eternal Peace Jiang Sacred King</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Green Emperor, are you willing to surrender to eternal peace?¡±


    Jiang baigui trapped Green Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit and immediately said, ¡°You have already fallen. If you don¡¯t surrender, you will die. If you surrender, you will be a meritorious minister.¡±


    Green Emperor swam around in his heavenly court and tried to escape. he shouted, ¡°Emperor absolute beginning has shown me kindness, and I will never be able to repay him in this life. I will only be an official of absolute beginning in this life, and I will never surrender!¡±


    Emperor Qing¡¯s mortal body was restrained by Lord Earth Virtue¡¯s Gongsun Qian. His Yuan Shen was no longer as strong as his mortal body. He fell into Jiang Baigui¡¯s heaven court and could not escape.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s Heaven Court was very strange. It was not a heaven pce made from any innate dao. These thirty-six heaven pces were made from the acquired Dao such as farming, forestry, fishing,merce, and so on!


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s path was obviously to use force to achieve dao, but it was different from the ssic way of using force to achieve Dao.


    The ssic way of using force to achieve Dao was to cultivate the innate dao like heavenly monarch Hao, absolute beginning, and the others. They cultivated the heavenly pces, treasure pces, ascended to the sky, sat on the throne, branded the ultimate void, and used force to achieve great things.


    But Jiang Baigui¡¯s path was to use the acquired Great Dao and the innate great dao toplement each other. The thirty-six heaven pces were the acquired Great Dao, and the seventy-two treasure pces were the innate Great Dao. They wereplete andplete.


    Although he had seen these great dao before, he had never seen one that had cultivated to such a high level!


    No matter where he ran, he could not escape!


    Jiang Baigui had a total of 108 postnatal dao and innate Great Dao. There were 108 monarch level cultivation techniques and innate cultivation techniques. After all, ever since the long Han dynasty.., most of the talented cultivators cultivated the innate dao and there were many who cultivated the monarch-level cultivation techniques.


    From the time of the long Han to now, there were at least 800 monarch-level cultivation techniques. It should not be difficult to gather all 72 pces.


    But the postnatal monarch-level cultivation techniques were very rare. From ancient times until now, the only person who cultivated the postnatal dao to the monarch-level and became famous was the founding emperor.


    Even the famous Celestial Master Mu didn¡¯t cultivate all the Houtian Dao, and he hadn¡¯t cultivated to the emperor throne realm either.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s Heavenly Pce was formed by the Houtian Dao. Thirty-six heavenly pces and thirty-six Houtian Emperor throne techniques. The difficulty of achieving the Dao was unimaginable!


    However, Jiang Baigui had already walked this path and cultivated to the jade capital realm.


    His jade capital city was different from anyone else¡¯s. Green Emperor had never seen it before, so no matter where he went, he would be forced back by Jiang Baigui!


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Green Emperor wants to repay his master with his body and be loyal, so I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    He suddenly withdrew his thirty-six heavenly pces and seventy-two treasured pces, and the pressure on green emperor¡¯s primordial spirit lightened. Just as he was about to escape, he saw Eternal Peace¡¯s Duke Wei, King Tai Shan, general of Heavenly Strategies, and the others leading an army to trap him!


    The formation of the three armies of eternal peace spread out, and the formation was activated, locking him and his body that had already turned into wood as they fought with all their might.


    Jiang Baigui said in a deep voice, ¡°Surround but not annihte, lure the army of East Heaven out of seclusion to save us.¡±


    Green Emperor¡¯s heart went cold. Surround but not annihte, this was to lure out all the generals and marquises of the sixty armies of East Heaven to disrupt the formation of East Heaven¡¯s camp and suppress the morale of the Army of East Heaven!


    Any army that came out of seclusion to rescue them would definitely plunge into the trap set up by Jiang Baigui and face a battle of annihtion!


    The Eternal Peace Army led by Jiang Baigui would be waiting to be exhausted and annihted in one fell swoop!


    And he would be the bait for Jiang Baigui to annihte the millions of gods and Devils in east heaven!


    ¡°The military marquises of East Heaven must defend the camp and nevere to save me!¡±


    He tried his best to break out of the encirclement, but the injuries on his body grew more and more. He knew that Jiang Baigui had done this on purpose. With his life as the main general, he had exchanged for the chance to break out of East Heaven¡¯s army.


    However, he couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor, I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    East Emperor Green Dragon was carried over by many soldiers. In the battle with Green Emperor, he was like amp at the end of its life and was on the verge of dispersing his soul. He said weakly, ¡°Can I be considered to have rendered meritorious service? Will heavenly venerate mu resurrect me...¡±


    His eyes were full of hope.


    Jiang baigui shook his head and said, ¡°Eastern Emperor, you can¡¯t die yet. Please invite the Medicine King!¡±


    A middle-aged medicine master led a few young medicine masters and came over to check on Eastern Emperor¡¯s injuries. He said, ¡°He can be saved in one breath. Bring that horse over.¡±


    The soldiers brought the dragon horse over. The Dragon Horse did not die in the battle between the Eastern Emperor and the Green Emperor. Instead, it escaped together with the dragon that the green emperor was riding on.


    In the battle between the Eastern Emperor and the Green Emperor, both of their eyes were bloodshot. How could they care about their mounts when they were engaged in closebat? Instead, they were the ones who escaped.


    The apothecary stretched out his hand and gently twisted it, pulling out the dragon Qi of the Eastern Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon from the body of the dragon horse. After the Dragon Qi was drawn out of the dragon horse, it immediately returned to its Old Red Horse. It was skinny and had diarrhea all the way.


    That apothecary sent the Dragon Qi into East Emperor Green Dragon¡¯s body, making his injuries slightly better. A few apothecaries went forward and quickly treated East Emperor.


    East Emperor couldn¡¯t die, but his injuries were too severe. There wasn¡¯t much cultivation left in his body, and the apothecaries in Eternal Peace Army had drugged him too fiercely, causing him to be in excruciating pain. He hissed, ¡°You might as well let me die and resurrect me!¡±


    ¡°There are only a handful of people in the world who have mastered the resurrection spell. Even though I¡¯m one of them, there¡¯s no such powerful magic power to resurrect you.¡±


    Jiang baigui said unhurriedly, ¡°Resurrecting you takes too long, and I don¡¯t have that much time to waste on East Emperor either. ¡°This corporeal body of yours was created by Eternal Peace¡¯s strongest heavenly craftsman, and there¡¯s only one of East Emperor¡¯s divine weapon, so it can¡¯t be damaged. ¡°I still need you. You have a great use and can break through East Heaven, so you can¡¯t die no matter what.¡±


    The few military pharmacists continued to treat him, and East Emperor felt the injuries on his soul continuously recovering. However, it was really too painful, so he immediately gritted his teeth and endured it.


    His gazended on the middle-aged pharmacist¡¯s face, and he was slightly stunned. This person was abnormally handsome, and he was an outstanding man with unparalleled looks. However, it was this person who had drugged him too fiercely, causing him to wish he was dead!


    ¡°You are?¡±East Emperor endured the pain and asked.


    That apothecary smiled, causing East Emperor to feel ashamed of his inferiority, he said, ¡°Disabled elderly vige¡¯s apothecary is known as the jade-faced poison king. Imperial preceptor, the injuries of this dragon are no longer serious. My disciples can deal with it. I still need to deal with the other battlefields.¡±


    Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He bowed and said, ¡°Take care, martial uncle.¡±


    The medicine master floated away.


    ¡°This person is one of Celestial Master Mu¡¯s nine Masters.¡±


    Jiang Baigui looked at the East Heaven Camp and said to the east emperor, ¡°That¡¯s why I call him martial uncle. East Emperor, do you know that I¡¯ve plotted thousands of schemes? Why didn¡¯t I Let You Die?¡±


    The East Emperor endured the intense pain and said, ¡°The east heaven ancestralnd, the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest! Also, in the East Heaven Camp, the East Heaven¡¯s Divine Dragon!¡±


    Jiang baigui smiled and said, ¡°The ancient gods that are able to live until now are not too stupid. Duke Wei, let¡¯s make Emperor Qing¡¯s injuries even worse!¡±


    In the East Extreme Heaven Camp, the sixty army marquises gathered together. The leaders of the armies of Tianjiang, Dongxian, Xixian, Tianfu, cavalry officers, chariots, formation chariots, and so on were mostly ancient gods and demigods. They were named after the stars in the East Extreme Heaven, they were all feudal lords, and they were all extremely powerful.


    The various feudal lords were all in a mess. They were discussing how to rescue Qing emperor when four ancient gods suddenly stood up from the stars in the East Heaven Camp, ¡°Qing emperor is the main general, and he loves his soldiers like a son. How can we not save him when he is surrounded? If you don¡¯t save him, we will!¡± The four ancient gods ordered their armies, prepared all kinds of divine weapons, and charged out of the city!


    The other feudal vassals also had someints because Green Emperor was unwilling to fight for a long time, so they didn¡¯t stop him.


    Jiang Baigui saw the gate of East Heaven¡¯s camp open wide and four armies were charging over, ¡°Green Emperor loves his soldiers like sons and treats the soldiers under him extremely well. His courtiers have deep feelings for him, so if he is trapped, his soldiers will definitely go against his orders and sacrifice their lives to save him,¡±he said unhurriedly


    East emperor endured the pain and said, ¡°Eternal peace has too few troops and it¡¯s very difficult to kill all the gods and Devils in East Heaven.¡±


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked at the four gods and Devils charging over, ¡°Eternal peace has too few troops and even though I have the highest intelligence in eternal peace, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll suffer heavy casualties if I want to destroy East Heaven. Thus, I have no choice but to use all my strength. Send out my troops and wee the battle, surround and not annihte!¡±


    With his order, an eternal peace army instantly charged out from the sky, and the turreted ships met the gods and devils of East Ham.


    At the same time, the ocean where the gods and devils of East Ham were was surging with waves, and underwater warships broke out one after another!


    One of the two armies was on top while the other was on the bottom. The formation was activated, and the formation was activated, trapping the four army marquises. For a moment, saber lights, sword shadows, and flesh sttered everywhere!


    The Divine Light in Jiang Baigui¡¯s eyes was dense. In an instant, he had determined the changes in the formation of the four army marquises of East Ham and was continuously adjusting the formation of the two armies of eternal peace.


    His three primordial spirits assembly art controlled the entire battlefield and controlled every tiny corner of the battlefield. His wisdom was so high that even east emperor forgot about the pain and looked at him with fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Gods and Devils!¡±


    The eastern emperor could not suppress the fear in his heart. He only felt that there was only the purest reason in Jiang Baigui¡¯s eyes. This reason was not reason, but reason. It made him shudder, he cried out, ¡°Jiang Baigui, you are the purest God and devil. You have the most powerful heart of a God and Devil!¡±


    ¡°You Call My Dao Heart a God and devil. I call this dao heart an inner saint.¡±


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°The saint is Born, and the king is aplished. All of these originate from one. The dao of the inner saint and the king is to observe the darkness of all living things without understanding them. It is clear that I am in a state of depression, but I do not express it. I observe the people in the world, and each of them does what he wants and does what he wants. This is my own way of being a saint. ¡°Keeping thews of heaven, controlling the desires of others, this is my dao of the saint. ¡°And now, I am already close to my dao.¡±


    The eastern emperor¡¯s body trembled, and the fear in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Jiang Baigui said that his dao was the dao of internal saints and external kings, but in East Emperor¡¯s eyes, this was the dao heart of gods and demons!


    The dao heart coexisted with the gods and demons, be it Dao, Heaven, justice, man, desire, techniques, spells, or formations, all of them were in his hands, the heart of gods and demons!


    On the battlefield, be it friend or foe, all of the Heavenly Justice and human desires were in his control. He was very suspicious whether such a person was the heart of a saint or the heart of a God and Demon!


    In fact, that jujube-red old horse was also in Jiang Baigui¡¯s calctions. It was the Dragon Qi in the old horse¡¯s body that stopped East Emperor¡¯s breath and didn¡¯t kill him!


    Justice and human desires were all under his control. How terrifying was such a person?


    ¡°The things that woodcutter¡¯s sky-smelling pavilion couldn¡¯t do were done by him. He¡¯s even more terrifying than sky-smelling pavilion! Such a person is worthy of being the Supreme Wisdom!¡±


    East Emperor shuddered. ¡°He¡¯s sacred king, Eternal Peace River Sacred King!¡±


    The gods and devils of East Ham were trapped, and the soldiers were dying. Jiang baigui controlled two armies to nibble away at the remaining strength of the four armies at the smallest price, but they surrounded and didn¡¯t annihte.


    When Green Emperor saw this, he hissed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to save me! Defend the camp to the death!¡±


    His voice couldn¡¯t be heard at all, but at this moment, a row of eternal peace gods came out from the crowd. The voiceing out of their mouths was exactly the same as his voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need to save me! Save East Ham!¡±


    These gods and devils were just crowing and stealing. They were good at imitating the voices of others, but it made Green Emperor¡¯s heart go cold.


    If this voice was heard in the East Heaven Camp, it would definitely attract more soldiers of East Heaven!


    Once these soldiers came out of seclusion, they would definitely fall into Jiang Baigui¡¯s ambush!


    Green Emperor fought with all his might and said sternly, ¡°That wasn¡¯t my order! Don¡¯t leave the city!¡±


    The few bandits shouted at the same time, ¡°Listen to my orders! West Salt, heaven radiation, Attack!¡±


    Green Emperor¡¯s heart sank when he saw the four tribes of West Salt and heaven radiation charging out from the camp in East Heaven to rescue the gods and devils of the four tribes of east salt.


    Jiang Baigui suddenly activated the formation. Previously, he had only used the smallest price to destroy the living forces of the gods and devils of the four tribes of East Salt, but now, he had directly transformed them into the most powerful killing formation!


    At the same time, another army of eternal peace charged out like a sharp knife and ruthlessly stabbed into the army of the gods and devils of the four tribes of eastern ham, encircling and annihting them!


    Before the two divisions of heavenly radiation of the four tribes of western Ham could charge up, more than half of the gods and devils of the four tribes of eastern Ham had already been wiped out. The remaining remnant army was driven towards the armies of the six tribes of western Ham and heavenly radiation, for a moment, the western ham and the Tianfu Six tribes¡¯formation was in chaos!


    ¡°The Marquis of the 60th Army of the Eastern Heaven is finished...¡±


    The eastern emperor was extremely shocked, he muttered, ¡°The Eastern Heaven¡¯s army will all be buried in his hands. No wonder the Green Emperor would guard the camp to the death when he met him and avoid fighting. Because in front of Jiang baigui, there would be no mistakes if he didn¡¯t move. Every time he moved, he would be full of ws...¡±


    Was there really such a person like Jiang Baigui in reality? Otaku: there was, but there wasn¡¯t such a legend.

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Chapter 1691, falling into Heaven and earth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Emperor Qing is very powerful, but unfortunately, he met Jiang Baigui!¡±


    Emperor Qing was still surrounded by the army and was constantly injured. However, Jiang Baigui did not give the order to kill him, which was the scariest part.


    The focus of attacking the encirclement was to fight for reinforcements. If they did not kill Emperor Qing, they would attract reinforcements. If they did not kill Emperor Qing, they would attract more reinforcements.


    This was a miracle.


    More reinforcements arrived and destroyed the first batch of reinforcements as quickly as possible to prevent them from being surrounded. This was a miracle.


    Destroying the first batch of reinforcements, adjusting the formation and sending more troops to surround the second batch of reinforcements, this was another miracle.


    The miracle changed, making the chips bigger and forcing the enemy to be unable to give up on their own forces, killing them continuously.


    The use of the battlefield, the control of Justice and human desires, was an extreme test of the general¡¯s wisdom. If anything went wrong in any aspect, it wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve the expected results.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s military strength was far inferior to east heaven, so how could they win with numbers and not be swallowed by the enemy¡¯s superior military strength was an even greater test.


    Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui was already at the pinnacle of perfection, and there was no longer anyone who could match him on the battlefield.


    As the troops of Heavenly River, chariots, formations and chariots from East Heaven entered the battlefield, Green Emperor¡¯s heart became even colder. More and more gods and devils were involved in the sixty armies of East Heaven, and it became harder and harder to give them up.


    If such a huge army waspletely swallowed up by eternal peace and wiped out, no general would be able to ept it!


    Now, it was no longer a problem of surrounding him and not annihting him. Even if Jiang Baigui immediately let him go, the Army of East Heaven wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the battlefield!


    ¡°Eastern Emperor¡¯s injuries should not be too serious now, right?¡±


    Imperial preceptor Jiang baigui came to eastern emperor¡¯s side and said, ¡°Now, you can awaken the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, awaken your physical body and the Divine Dragon of the eastern sky.¡±


    Eastern Emperor stood up andughed, ¡°Jiang Baigui, you are truly ruthless!¡±


    He let out a long howl, and his Qi and blood became violent. In the eastern sky camp, the headless Azure Dragon¡¯s physical body suddenly shook violently. The soaring dragon extended its ws and wed at the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest!


    The Ten Thousand Dragon Nest was his holynd, and he was born there. The power of this ten thousand dragon nest was not inferior to the dao fire ancestralnd of the southern Emperor!


    The power of the dao fire ancestralnd was extremely terrifying. It could distort space and time, and the entire universe seemed to be in the dao fire of the ancestralnd.


    The ten thousand dragon nest ancestralnd was not as powerful as the dao fire ancestralnd. However, this ancestralnd was known for its Qi and blood. When the Qi and blood in the ten thousand dragon nest exploded, the Qi and blood of all the Divine Dragons in the East Heaven Camp Rose almost violently!


    Those divine dragons were the divine dragons of the East Heaven. They were the descendants of the Eastern Emperor Azure Dragon. After receiving the blood and Qi of the ten thousand dragon nest, their bodies began to bulge, breaking the dragon binding ropes on their bodies!


    Only a portion of the Divine Dragons of the East Heaven had been decapitated. There were still tens of thousands of divine dragons left as ves in the army. At this moment, these divine dragons had all escaped. Their ws and teeth were ferocious, and dragon roars could be heard continuously from the East Heaven Camp.


    The East Emperor¡¯s long roars continued, and the divine dragons¡¯strength increased explosively. They pounced on the other armies in the East Sky Camp, and for a moment, the East Sky Camp was in chaos, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    At the same time, Jiang Baigui gave the order for the entire army to attack. The turreted ships flying in the sky were still a thousand miles away from the east sky camp, and the cannon light pierced through the surface of the sea, sting towards the city gates of the East Sky Camp, sting open the city gates.


    Countless gods and Devils stepped on the sea surface and charged towards the East Heaven Camp. The power of the heavy divine weapons was activated, and the shooting Sun Divine Cannon was activated. All kinds of killing intent shot up into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds!


    At the same time, countless gods and devils moved from the bottom of the sea to the bottom of the camp. They broke through the base of the camp and charged into the city. In the sea, there were huge armored Kun that jumped out of the water and flew in the sky. On the back of each huge Kun stood dozens of gods and devils, after pushing out the sword tower, the sword pellets in the tower poured down like rain.


    At this moment, the Earth Virtue Yuanjun, Gongsun Qian, flew towards the East Heaven Camp.


    On the surface of the sea in front of them, countless tender shoots grew out of the camp. The branches flew and locked down countless soldiers of the east heaven!


    Originally, as long as the soldiers of the East Heaven could form a formation, they could still fight against the Earth Virtue Yuanjun.


    Although the Earth Element Lord was the daughter of the Earth element lord, her cultivation strength was only equivalent to an emperor who had cultivated more than ten heavenly pces. She could not be called a heavenly venerate. Moreover, the Earth element Lord had not experienced many battles. She did not have enough battle experience. If she wanted to suppress her, she only needed hundreds of thousands of gods and demons to set up a strict formation. Then, she could fight against her.


    However, at this moment, the army was in chaos. It was a pile of loose sand. No one could stop Gongsun Qian!


    Gongsun Fu was also known as Little Earth Mother. She might not be a match for an existence of the same realm, but when faced with a pile of loose sand, it was a one-sided massacre!


    Wherever her divine ability passed by, the soldiers of East Heaven who were fighting turned into wood, their flesh and blood turning into wood, turning into wooden sculptures!


    Gongsun Fu couldn¡¯t turn the primordial spirits of these gods and devils into wood, but how much battle power could they have after their primordial spirits left their corporeal bodies?


    In East Heaven¡¯s great camp, the primordial spirits of the soldiers of East Heaven danced in the air. However, under the attacks of eternal peace and the Divine Dragon of East Heaven, they crumbled and disintegrated one after another. Some of them even turned into ck sand in their souls!


    The rolling ck sand surged along the surface of the sea and flowed towards Shady Heaven World.


    When the trapped green emperor saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but lose all hope. Jiang Baigui¡¯s attack could be said to have destroyed all his hopes. The sixty army marquises of East Heaven would probably be utterly defeated!


    The difference of one move meant that he would lose everything!


    ¡°Jiang Baigui, I...¡±


    Just as the Green Emperor of the Eastern Sky said these words, before he could say the word ¡®surrender¡¯, the Green Dragon of the Eastern Sky suddenly rose and charged into the formation of the three armies!


    After a few ups and downs, the Green Dragon of the eastern sky killed the primordial spirit of the Green Emperor!


    The Green Dragon of the eastern Sky had a ferocious look on his face. His ws grabbed onto the body of the Green Emperor. The ancient tree opened its mouth and spat out divine fire, igniting the ancient tree and turning it into ashes in the divine fire!


    ¡°Azure Emperor, you have killed so many of my descendants, humiliated my body, seized my ancestralnd, and enved my descendants. I have let you off easy by turning your bones into ashes!¡±


    The Azure Dragon opened his mouth and spat out a dragon breath, blowing the ashes of the Azure Emperor all over the sky. He said fiercely, ¡°Old enemy, let¡¯s Go!¡±


    The three armies that were attacking the Azure Emperor didn¡¯t know what to do when they saw this.


    After East Emperor Green Dragon vented his anger, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Jiang baigui, whose face was as heavy as water, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but jump.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s expression became even gloomier, and East Emperor¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Green Dragon, do you want to die bravely in East Ocean?¡±


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s expression was as heavy as water, ¡°Green Emperor originally wanted to surrender to me,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°If he surrendered, East Heaven¡¯s army would also fall into my control. Not only would eternal peace soldiers not have to continue fighting with East Heaven¡¯s army, they would even have a great fighting force out of thin air. ¡°Now that Green Emperor has been killed by you, the armies of East Heaven will definitely fight to the death. I don¡¯t know how many of us eternal peace soldiers will have to die before we can take them down.¡±


    The Green Dragon of East Emperor feared him even more than Qin Mu, when he heard that, he immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°My abilities are far stronger than Green Emperor¡¯s, and the Divine Dragon Army of my East Extreme Heaven isn¡¯t much weaker than the Army of East Heaven. ¡°Imperial preceptor, instead of putting green emperor in an important position, why don¡¯t you put me in an important position! It¡¯s hard to find a good general with a good price. I¡¯m willing to be a good general under State Preceptor¡¯smand to charge into the battlefield!¡±


    Jiang Baigui did not speak.


    The East Extreme Heaven¡¯s emperor was anxious and kept sizing up his face.


    After a moment, Jiang baigui said, ¡°Then what is the East Extreme Heaven¡¯s emperor waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you going to fight?¡±


    The East Extreme Heaven¡¯s Azure Dragon was finally relieved. He immediately charged out and charged towards the East Extreme Heaven¡¯s camp, he thought to himself, ¡°When he called me celestial venerable Azure Dragon, he was already filled with anger and killing intent. When he called me Eastern Emperor, he dispelled his anger and killing intent. Now, it seems that I can be safe.¡±


    Jiang baigui watched as he charged into the eastern sky camp. Only then did he slowly loosen his grip on the divine sword.


    His knuckles were slightly white due to the excessive force.


    King Taishan, General Tiance, and the others walked forward. Duke Wei bowed and said, ¡°Congrattions, Imperial preceptor, for epting a great general!¡±


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well as he said softly, ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t help but kill him just now.¡±


    Everyone jumped in shock. Duke Wei was about to speak when he remembered that his voice was too loud. He immediately stopped and King Tai Shan said, ¡°Why did Imperial preceptor have the intention to kill?¡±


    ¡°East Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon should be called heavenly venerate green dragon. He¡¯s the same as the ten heavenly venerates of Heavenly Court. ¡°If an existence like him survives, he will sneak into the upper echelons of eternal peace and steal the fruits. In the future, if eternal peace rots, it wille from this type of person.¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°It has been two hundred and sixty years since Eternal Peace¡¯s reform began from Emperor Yanfeng. After enduring eternal peace¡¯s cmity, countless soldiers have sacrificed their lives in order to build a world where gods are used by people and authority is used by the people. This will allow people to make the most of their talents and make the world the most fair and just. ¡°Two to three hundred years have passed. If an existence like heavenly venerate green dragon were to pluck the fruits at thest moment, wouldn¡¯t that be the greatest sorrow?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    ¡°However, the role of Eastern Emperor Green Dragon is extremely great. His strength is extremely strong, and the Divine Dragons of Eastern Extreme Heaven listen to his orders. There are countless dragons in the myriad realms in the heavens, so his power can not be underestimated. ¡°If he helps eternal peace, the benefits to us will be extremely great as well. We can save a lot of lives in eternal peace.¡±


    Jiang baigui continued, ¡°However, in this battle, he has made a great contribution and can not be killed easily. If we kill him, the dragon race will rebel and the other heavens will not dare to surrender because of his death. This makes me not know how to deal with him.¡±


    King Tai Shan said, ¡°Imperial preceptor doesn¡¯t need to worry. When the battle cools down in the future, we will find a reason to purge him.¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°After establishing a great cause, if we purge those who have made contributions, we will definitely be cursed. Not only will I bear this name, even the emperor will have to bear it.¡±


    The soldiers fell silent once more.


    Jiang Baigui threw away these distracting thoughts and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the future in the future! For now, Let¡¯s focus on the things in front of us!¡±


    He personally led his army to charge into the East Heaven Camp and charge into the battlefield.


    On supreme rity realm of carefree vige, Qin Mu was ying chess with heavenly venerate Yun. Hended lightly and said with a smile, ¡°The east heaven has been leveled, and Heavenly Emperor Hao Tian has broken one of his ws!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, the sky suddenly shook violently. In the direction of the westernnd, Boundless Golden Qi shot out in all directions like a huge golden ball. It burst out with iparably sharp rays of light and illuminated more than half of the Yuan world!


    At the same time, the northernnd, Xuan water torrential, Tianhe turn, around thend around a circle, in the ice and snow, a great swamp, thousands of miles of frozen soil, suspended in the sky above thend!


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°The two emperors of Xuanwu have arrived, and the north sky is t.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t brother Mu say the Lord of the West?¡±


    Yun Tianzun looked at the chessboard and nced at him, said: ¡°The West Emperor White Tiger, came to the West Earth, West Heaven White Emperor is really can not deal with her, but the West Earth alone hanging out.¡±. All the heaven needs to do is send out a celestial being, and the West Earth will fall and the West Emperor will be killed. If Human Emperor Qin Wu couldn¡¯t stop the defeated Army of South Heaven, then you would still be tied with heavenly venerate vast heaven and wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage. ¡°Does heavenly venerate mu know how many heavenly venerates there are in the Celestial Heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Thirty-five,¡±heavenly venerate Yun said


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°The hall master of the spirit officials of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, can transform into thirty top-notch heavenly venerates by himself.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yunnded a son and said indifferently, ¡°His body can turn into ancient gods that areparable to heavenly venerates, each of them with great power. You have lost this round.¡±

 Chapter 1698

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Chapter 1692, I¡¯m alone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The corporeal body of Hall Master Spirit Officer is too ancient, and every part of his corporeal body has already cultivated into an ancient god. If such a person suddenly turns into thirty top ancient gods and kills your generals, how will you deal with them?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun picked up the white stones and kept putting them down, sending the thirty white stones into Qin Mu¡¯s chess game, ¡°Thirty of them, existences whose abilities are close to Duke of Heaven and Earth Count¡¯s, suddenly appearing in every battlefield is enough to topple the battle. Who can resist the generals and generals?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned slightly as he looked at the chess game.


    Hall master spirit officer¡¯s cultivation method was extremely strange, and he had also noticed it. When he and Shang Jun had killed Hall master spirit officer, every part of his corporeal body was like a living ancient god, even if he had been chopped into dozens of pieces by Shang Jun, they could still move independently.


    Shang Jun had joined hands with him, but in the end, they had only damaged his dao tree, making it impossible for him to attain Dao in this universe.


    In the end, it was still Qin Mu who had designed it. With his Supreme Sword Path and dao skills, he had broken one of his dao fruits and damaged his head.


    Over the past few days, he didn¡¯t know if Hall master spirit official had solved the remaining dao injuries of his sword path and recovered his head. Even if he could solve the dao injuries, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine his new head to the same tyrannical level as before.


    ¡®Hall Master Spirit Officer still has two dao fruits and one dao flower, which is equivalent to three dao practitioners. The abilities of three dao practitioners areparable to thirty top ancient gods.¡¯


    Qin Mu stared at heavenly venerate cloud¡¯s chessboard. The Chess Pieces they yed didn¡¯t have crisscrossing straight lines, but were ced directly in the air. What was even more peculiar was that there seemed to be no rules in this chess game, and they could ce as many pieces as they wanted.


    For example, heavenly venerate Yun said that spirit official hall master could transform into thirty heavenly venerates, so he ced thirty stones on both sides of the heads of the Dragons in Qin Mu¡¯s chessboard, preparing to behead them.


    ¡°None of the ancient gods and four emperors survived. The Four Great Heavenly Masters and four great heavenly kings of carefree vige will be beheaded!¡±! ¡°The new Lord of the Beast World, Long Pi, Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor, Jiang baigui, heavenly Saint Old Cult Master Wei Suifeng, Emperor Yanfeng, Gongsun Fu, first ancestor human emperor, Emperor Chi Ming, Empress Tian Yin, Qin Fengqing, Heavenly Duke, and Ah Chou will all be destroyed when Spirit Official Hall master joins the battle!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yunnded another son and said, ¡°And heavenly venerate heavenly venerate still has some strength left, so he can send a son tond beside the world tree of the ancestral court and kill Xu Shenghua! With Xu Shenghua destroyed, the invasion of the strong practitioners of the prehistoric era will be endless.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°Heavenly venerate heavenly venerate wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°But Hall master spirit official would do that.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun said, ¡°Hall master spirit official is the hall master of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. He helped heavenly venerate heavenly venerate for the sake of jade capital city, so it would be convenient for the DAO practitioners of jade capital city to descend. ¡°If the Dao practitioners couldn¡¯t descend, opening the passageway of the World Tree of the Great ck Mountain and allowing the prehistoric smugglers to descend would help them aplish their task.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The people who sneaked in from the roots of the world tree and the people of the ancestral court of jade capital city aren¡¯t the same power. There might even be grudges between the two.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun said, ¡°But for the ancestral court of jade capital city, these smugglers can be used. The appearance of these people can speed up the descent of the dao practitioners of the ancestral court. ¡°Meanwhile, Great Heavenly Emperor is waiting for you to spread out the battlefield and expose all of your enemies before capturing all the strong practitioners on your side! ¡°Therefore, Hall Master Lingguan will definitely use this move! ¡°If he uses it, it will definitely be a lightning strike that will catch you off guard!¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the chess board. He hadid down carefree vige, South Sea, West Earth, north border, Beast Realm, and eternal peace. The dragon heads of the great dragons were all tightly suppressed, and there was no way for them to survive.


    Even though Shang Jun was strong, it was difficult for him to turn into thirty existences of heavenly venerate level to protect the generals.


    Qin Mu simrly didn¡¯t have the means to do so.


    If heavenly emperor clear sky was like what heavenly venerate Yun had said, eternal peace would only be left with Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Yun, heavenly venerate you, heavenly venerate Yue, Lang Bao, and the others. They would no longer have the ability to fight the final battle with the Heavenly Court!


    How to break the situation had be his biggest problem.


    ¡°My battle lines are spread too far. West Earth, north border, South Sea, South Heaven, carefree vige, and the World Tree of ancestral court are too long. If these battle lines were to close up and destroy the enemies there, they would shrink back and only focus on carefree vige.¡±


    Qin Mu moved the chess board, ¡°If Hall master spirit officer turns into ancient gods to attack the leaders of the armies, we can support them at any time. We can even set up an ambush to kill Hall Master Spirit Officer. If that¡¯s the case, can we resolve this situation?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun shook his head. ¡°Now, the Four Emperors of the ancient gods have already moved out. Vermilion Bird of the south, ck Tortoise of the north, Azure Dragon of the east, and White Tiger of the West have all appeared. ¡°Long Xiao of the beast realm was also killed by little earth count, and long pi rose to the throne. To heavenly venerate vast heaven, all the enemies have appeared, and this is the best time for him to draw in his.¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and the back of his neck. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven shouldn¡¯t have such high intelligence, right?¡±


    ¡°Be lenient when you anticipate the enemy.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°Back then, I also thought Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven didn¡¯t have such high intelligence, but I lost. ¡°I underestimated his crown prince Xie Wuqi and died a miserable death. I underestimated his ancient god Heavenly Emperor and died a miserable death. I, who underestimated him, also died a miserable death.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, but more and more sweat poured out.


    ¡°I have a n that can break this chess game of Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven.¡±


    Heavenly venerate cloud looked at him, ¡°I can help you block second young master, heavenly venerateher block heavenly venerate void, heavenly venerate moon block ancestral god King, supreme beginning block ancient god Taiji, Lang here block absolute beginning, and Lord Shang kill Madam Yuanmu. ¡°With that, there will be no more dao practitioners by great heavenly emperor¡¯s side, no more obstacles. If you kill Great Heavenly Emperor, the situation will be set!¡±


    Qin Mu looked straight at him, his voice was hoarse. ¡°At that time, Heavenly Emperor was indeed dead. ¡°However, the Four Emperors of ancient god, Emperor Yiyue, Tian Shu, Emperor Shitian, Green Emperor, woodcutter, farmer, schr, fisherman, Long Pi, Jiang baigui, Wei Suifeng, Emperor Yanfeng, Gongsun Fu, first ancestor, Red Emperor Ming Huang, Empress Yin, Qin Fengqing, heavenly duke, and Ah Chou! They¡¯re all dead!¡±


    He spoke faster and faster, in the end, he said coldly, ¡°Lang ¡®er went to kill absolute beginning, but in fact, he¡¯s also going to die! Lang ¡®er has the strongest divine sense other than yours. If absolute beginning kills her and obtains her divine sense, he might be able to attain absolute beginning¡¯s Dao. Therefore, he will definitely go, and Lang ¡®er will definitely die! ¡°And you will also die! ¡°What¡¯s the use of this victory?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useful!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun stood up. ¡°Once heavenly Emperor Haotian dies, the dragons will have no leader! Heavenly venerate Xu and the ancestor god King simply do not have the ability to control the enormous forces of the heavenly court, and the Heavenly Court will not submit to the Spirit Officer Hall Master! At that time, you will still have heavenly venerate you and heavenly venerate Yue by your side. You will also have heavenly venerate Lan Yutian by your side. You will also have heavenly venerate Shang by your side. You will also have a great reputation after killing Heavenly Emperor Haotian! ¡°At that time, Heavenly Court would fall into your hands!¡±


    He stirred up the chess game, he took a step forward. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is heavenly venerate imparting skills, and your reputation is even higher than heavenly venerate Lan Yutian! ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, who has freed himself from all restraints, would be an invincible existence. He would kill Spirit Official Hall master, heavenly venerate void, ancestor god King, and in the entire universe, there would be no one who would be your match! ¡°On the ruins, you can rebuild eternal peace and mold this world into what you imagined it to be!¡±


    Qin Mu sat down dejectedly and shook his head. ¡°At that time, I was a loner...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun revealed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, you might not be able to revive us and you might be a loner, but these sacrifices are worth it. ¡°For millions of years, we have been longing for a true revolution, a true reform. We are longing to be able to fulfill our wishes and realize our ambitions!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help bing excited and walked around Qin Mu, ¡°And you will help us achieve all of this! Therefore, these sacrifices are worth it! Heavenly venerate mu, we can win this round! As long as you treat us as sacrifices for eternal peace¡¯s reform, we can win!¡±


    ¡°If you hesitate, you will lose! Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven will not give you the chance to hesitate!¡±


    He ced his hands on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulders while Qin Mu sat there without moving, his excited voice echoed in his ears, ¡°A dream of a million years, so close at hand! Heavenly Emperor Mu, don¡¯t hesitate anymore! We are willing to be the sacrificial offering for your victory in this battle!¡±


    Qin Mu was silent.


    ¡°West Emperor White Tiger, North Emperor ck Tortoise, they will descend together with their ancestralnd, and that will be the time for heavenly emperor vast heaven to make his move!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun shook his shoulders and said solemnly, ¡°Brother Mu, I know Great Heavenly Emperor too well, so he will definitely make his move! If you hesitate, you will lose everything! There¡¯s no need to hesitate anymore, just give the order to make your move!¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and raised his head to look at his excited face. Unknowingly, tears slid down his cheeks and wet his white temples, his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun, you are forcing me to be another you, another heavenly venerate Yun, Heavenly Emperor Yun! This isn¡¯t me, not me...¡±


    ¡°But we can win!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Do you have any better ways to break the situation? Do you have any other ways to stop Hall Master Spirit Officer? Make up your mind, heavenly venerate mu! Time waits for no man!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the Chess Pieces that were scattered on the ground.


    If a good person wanted to defeat a bad person, they could only do so by using more unscrupulous means than the bad person. However, at that time, would a good person still be a good person?


    He had defeated ten heavenly venerates and Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky. At that time, he was a lonely person sitting on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne. He was another ten heavenly venerates, right?


    He clenched his fists. What was the meaning of eternal peace reform?


    What was the meaning of the revolution of dragon and Han, the revolution of Crimson Light, the reform of high emperor, and the reform of founding emperor?


    He looked at the Chess Pieces and saw that his body was covered in dragon scales. Sharp ws and teeth grew out of his body, and his face was ferocious.


    Qin Mu stood up and walked to the edge of the heavens of supreme rity realm. The Great Army of Heavenly Court was moving there, and the Heavenly Court was ready to start the decisive battle against carefree vige!


    Behind Qin Mu, heavenly venerate Yun walked over and said in a deep voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, have you decided? Hall Master Lingguan, it should be time to move out!¡±


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, ¡°Yun, do you think heavenly venerate Hao will separate from second young master?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun was stunned.


    In the camp of the heavenly court, Heavenly Emperor Hao looked up and saw the abnormal phenomenon formed when West Emperor White Tiger and North Emperor ck Tortoise descended. He gave a faint smile.


    Behind him, Hall Master Ling Guan let out a low shout and his corporeal body suddenly split into pieces. When hended on the ground, he transformed into ancient gods of all shapes and sizes with iparably powerful auras!


    ¡°Hall master, I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡±heavenly emperor Hao said with a smile.


    The ancient gods suddenly turned into streams of light and flew in all directions!


    There was a jade cliff mountain range where eternal peace was connected to the sea surface of South Sea. The people of Eternal Peace had built Jade Cliff Pass here.


    Jade Cliff Pass was iparably steep and was like a smooth cliff, blocking the surging waves of the sea.


    First Ancestor Human Emperor Qin Wu led the Eternal Peace Army led by the past human emperors to station at Jade Cliff Pass.


    Meteors suddenly fell from the sea in front of Jade Cliff Pass and crashed into the sea, raising huge waves that surged into the sky. The waves connected to the sky and surged toward Jade Cliff Pass!


    Behind the waves were the remnants of the army marquises of the 39th Route Army of the Heavenly Court. They followed behind the waves like raging mes on the surface of the sea. They surged toward the Jade Cliff Pass!


    mes surged in the sky again. Countless fire meteors were like raindrops, dragging long tails of fire and thick smoke as they smashed toward the Jade Cliff Pass!


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to spin the world.¡±


    First ancestor human emperor stood on Jade Cliff Pass. He crossed his hands and moved slowly. Divine abilities erupted. Immediately, the sky full of fire meteors and huge waves spun in the distorted space. They moved backward and charged toward the remnants of the various military marquises in the southern sky!


    Although the remnants of the defeated soldiers in the southern sky were defeated by Southern Emperor Vermilion Bird, Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu, and the others, the formation was not chaotic. The main generals of the various armies had very high cultivation and the formation was strict. They immediately gave their orders and the formation was activated, the big waves were split open and the fire meteors that filled the sky were annihted!


    The generals of the thirty-ninth Army Marquis led everyone to charge out from the split waves and shouted: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Founding Emperor Qin n, Yu Ming Tian, human Emperor Qin Wu!¡±

 Chapter 1699

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Chapter 1693, the bloody battle at Jade Cliff Pass (da Zhang)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°And human emperor Su Mu!¡±The vige chief stepped out and said in a clear voice without releasing his sword.


    The other human emperors looked at him and were very envious. At this time, they followed closely behind the first ancestor and reported their names. They were all awe-inspiring. Who would have thought that little Su Zi would have the upper hand.


    If they reported their names after him, it would be like a foil. There was not much awe-inspiring.


    The vige chief could not help but feel a little smug. He was very pleased in his heart, ¡°These old fellows must be dying of jealousy!¡±


    At this moment, deity Marquis Tai Zunughed out loud, ¡°I have heard of Human Emperor Qin Wu. Back then, he was scared out of his wits by son of Heaven Yin and became a deserter. As for human emperor Su Muzai, I have never heard of him!¡±


    The other human emperorsughed out loud and looked at the vige chief proudly.


    Vige chief¡¯s face was filled with shame as he said, ¡°The best man has no self, the best man has no merit, and the saint has no name. It is normal that he does not know my name. After today¡¯s battle, my name has be very famous...¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Vige chief¡¯s face flushed red as he muttered, ¡°You bunch of old farts, after today¡¯s battle, I will definitely be famous throughout the world...¡±


    Taizun divine marquis shouted loudly, ¡°My sons, use your divine weapons and tten Jade Cliff Pass! Only bynding on the shore will we have a chance of survival!¡±


    Hu ¡ª


    In front of Jade Cliff Pass, a million divine weapons soared into the sky. They were of different sizes and were like clouds that blotted out the sky as they flew towards Jade Cliff Pass!


    The 39th Army Marquis of the Southern Sky suffered a huge defeat. He was attacked by the Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu and was killed by the army led by the Crimson Emperor, the Ming emperor, Yan ¡®er, and the southern emperor. In order to escape, the various supplies and heavy weapons in the army were all thrown away, all that was left were the divine weapons in their hands, which they carried lightly for their lives.


    Along the way, countless of theirrades were left behind to cover the rear. Only these one million gods managed to escape.


    But even so, they were still ten times more than the number of eternal peace gods led by Hall of Human Emperors!


    Furthermore, those who escaped the battlefield of South Sea alive were the elites of the elites, and their abilities were extremely high.


    The million divine weapons soared into the sky, emitting an iparably intense divine light as they charged towards the Jade Cliff Pass. This scene was actually so magnificent, so shocking!


    First ancestor human emperor¡¯s body trembled, and a heavenly pce leaped out from behind him. On the skyscraping hall, his primordial spirit sat on the emperor¡¯s throne and suddenly stood up.


    ¡°The sun revolves around the sky for all eternity!¡±


    His emperor¡¯s magic power burst forth, and the mighty divine ability transformed into a huge whirlpool that swept up the million divine weapons and revolved around the Jade Cliff Pass. The power of those divine weapons burst forth.., however, they attacked each other amidst the torrent of divine weapons and exploded!


    The divine ability of the first ancestor human emperor was called the Heaven and earth seal. His cultivation base was extremely rich, and his dharmic powers activated the divine ability. It was extremely shocking!


    When the millions of southern sky gods and demons in front of the Jade Cliff Pass saw this, they were shocked. However, a dozen figures rushed into the sky and rushed towards the first ancestor human emperor at the top of the Jade Cliff Pass.


    Heavenly pces leaped out from behind their heads. They were the throne-holders among the thirty-nine vassals of the southern sky!


    There were many throne-holders among the vassals of the southern sky. Although a few of these throne-holders died in the Battle of the Southern Sea, the battlefield was chaotic. Qi Xianyu, the Red Emperor, the Ming emperor, Yan ¡®er, and the southern Emperor had fewer troops, in order to kill the enemy to the maximum extent, they chose to wipe out the enemy¡¯s remaining forces as much as possible and slowly erode the enemy¡¯s military strength. As a result, they were able to escape.


    These emperor thrones charged up the Jade Lock Pass, and now was the time when first ancestor human emperor was at his weakest. He was facing a million divine weapons at the same time, and the pressure was extremely great. At this time, his defense was empty, and if he were to be surrounded by them in close quarters.., he would definitely die on the spot!


    First ancestor human emperor raised his foot and stomped heavily, and his divine ability changed.


    The sky copsed and the earth copsed, and the mournful autumn wind blew!


    His divine ability erupted, and with himself as the center, space copsed toward him. The million divine weapons were in tatters, and they gathered together crazily. They collided violently, and they crashed into a huge divine weapon iron ball in front of him!


    First Ancestor Human Emperor held the divine weapon iron ball with both hands and pushed it toward the emperor-seated experts!


    The 26th heavenlyyer of the Heaven and earth seal technique could move mountains unswervingly!


    His Dao realm erupted, and his unswerving will was in this attack!


    The hearts of the emperor-seated experts trembled. They were all emperor-seated experts, but first ancestor human emperor¡¯s attack contained dao realm. It was closer to Dao than theirs, and the power of his divine ability was even stronger!


    ¡°Fortunately, we have more people!¡±


    Taizun Divine Marquis roared, and the more than ten emperor thrones unleashed their divine abilities at the same time, sting towards the divine weapon iron ball!


    Both Sides¡¯magic power was raised to the extreme, and the huge iron ball formed by the millions of divine weapons instantly distorted. Countless divine weapons were shattered, shattered, shattered, and melted by the huge force!


    Boom!


    The iron ball was burned red by the power of the divine ability, and then exploded. The divine gold divine iron liquid that filled the sky was like a huge curtain, blocking the Jade Cliff Pass.


    The momentum of the more than ten emperor thrones was slightly hindered. First ancestor human emperor staggered back. At this moment, a sword light pierced through the curtain formed by the Divine Gold Liquid, and the heavens of Sword Dao spread out!


    Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh. The sword light was shimmering, bringing with it the golden liquid and iron liquid like a tide. In his sword light, one tide rose and another tide rose!


    Vige chief held his sword. Although his cultivation was not high, his attainments in Sword Dao were extremely high. The first move he made was the Thirtieth Heaven of Sword Dao!


    Before he retired in the early years, he was already a true God of sword path. With Divine Bridge realm, he could face a true God of South Heaven Gate realm head-on without being defeated. Sword path was even named after sword picture. At that time, his dao realm was already at ten heavens of sword path.


    In the past few years, he had presided over eternal peace reform in Smell Dao College and had also been tempered by founding emperor. His attainments in sword path were getting higher and higher!


    Even though his foundation in sword path wasn¡¯t as monstrous as founding emperor, Qin Mu, and Jiang Baigui, it was still more ordinary.


    His thirty heavens of sword path disyed battle prowess that was only inferior to first ancestor, and it was iparably stunning!


    When his thirty heavens of sword path was fully disyed, the golden liquid formed by the million divine weapons turned into thirty heavens and was frozen!


    The sword light shone on the 30th heaven, and countless fine sword principle runes danced in the sky, like the steel seal of sword principle.


    Sword principle runes were the most basic sword moves. There were only 20 sword moves, and the 20th move was the sword domain!


    The 30th Heaven was like a huge divine weapon of sword principle. In a magnificent and magnificent manner, it appeared among the more than 10 monarch-level experts.


    These emperors were dodging vige chief¡¯s sword light, and only after they had dodged vige chief¡¯s sword move did they realize that they hadnded in this huge divine weapon!


    Vige chief roared like thunder and executed sword path, but this huge divine weapon didn¡¯t move at all.


    The Eternal Peace Empire soldiers led by the past human emperors were prepared to wee the army of South Heaven. When they saw vige chief¡¯s face turn red, but he didn¡¯t execute the divine weapon of Sword Path of the thirty heavens.., they immediately shouted, ¡°Brat Su, aren¡¯t you going to activate Sword Dao?¡±


    ¡°My magic power isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He indeed wanted to fully activate the power of this divine weapon of Sword Dao, but the aplishment of the divine weapon wasn¡¯t something his magic power could control!


    The dozen over strong practitioners of South Heaven Emperor¡¯s throne let out a sigh of relief and immediately rushed out of the divine weapon of Sword Dao of thirty heavens in an attempt to kill vige chief before he could activate the divine weapon.


    At this moment, first ancestor human emperor stepped forward. ¡°Su Muzhe, use your primordial spirit!¡±


    Vige chief understood and his primordial spirit soared into the sky. First ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit also flew out at the same time. The two primordial spirits crossed each other in mid-air, and the power of the thirtyyered Sword Dao divine weapon instantly erupted!


    The power of the Sword Dao divine weapon was much stronger than vige chief¡¯s sword moves. It instantly epassed the dozen or so southern sky emperor thrones, the burst of sword path caused a magnificent scene of the heavens spinning above the surface of the southern sea!


    At this moment, the radiance of the sword path allowed the southern sky emperor, Qi Xianyu, and the others who were surrounding the remaining soldiers of the southern sky to see it clearly. They could not help but look around.


    ¡°Has the founding emperor been resurrected? Or is it Celestial Master Mu?¡±Qi Xianyu was bewildered.


    The power of the first heaven of the Sword Dao divine weapon of the thirtieth heaven was not particrly strong, but the higher it went, the stronger it became. Three experts of the southern heavenly emperor who were trapped in the thirtieth heaven were instantly devoured by the power of the Sword Dao and were directly sliced into pieces, their bodies and primordial spirits werepletely destroyed!


    More than ten experts of the southern heavenly emperor forcefully rushed out, but they were also covered in injuries. The most miserable ones were those from the twenty-ninth heaven and the twenty-eighth heaven. There was hardly a single piece of flesh and blood on their bodies.


    The instant they rushed out of the divine weapon of sword path, the iparably huge divine weapon of sword path suddenly copsed and turned into dust.


    After all, the divine weapon of sword path wasn¡¯t personally refined, but vige chief¡¯s sword path had turned the million melted divine weapons into divine weapons of sword path by chance. After activating its power this time, it had also surpassed the endurance of the divine weapon, that was why it shattered.


    However, the results of the battle this time were extraordinary.


    At the same time, the million defeated Gods and devils of South Heaven rushed up Jade Cliff Pass. The past human emperors led eternal peace soldiers and immediately fell into a battle to the death!


    ¡°Hold On!¡±


    Human Emperor Qi kang shouted loudly, ¡°Hold on until South Emperor and Qi Xianyu arrive, then victory will be ours!¡±


    ¡°Those who block me will die!¡±The soldiers of South Heaven rushed over like mad devils, making people fearful.


    They knew that if they were blocked at the Jade Cliff Pass, they would be met by the pursuit of the two sovereigns of Crimson Light, the Crimson Emperor, and the Southern Emperor. At that time, all of them would be buried here.


    Only by killing their way out of the Jade Cliff Pass would they be able to reunite with the army of the Heavenly Court!


    This war was simply a battle of blood and flesh. It was also the most terrifying battle of cornered beasts. The defeated Army of South Heaven went crazy and did not fear death. No matter how many people were killed, none of them retreated and surrendered!


    Many familiar faces fell beside the human emperors, and some of the human emperors also lost their lives.


    As for first ancestor and vige chief, they had to face more than ten emperor throne experts together, and the battle was even more intense.


    Gradually, the sky darkened, but the battle at Jade Cliff Pass was still not over. The Moon Guardian passed by in the distance, and the moonlight shone on the blood-stained Jade Cliff Pass.


    The battle continued. The Moon tilted, and the Moon Guard drove the Moon ship further and further away.


    When the moon disappeared and the sunlight from Sun Ship gradually rose, Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu¡¯s Phoenix ship and eternal peace flying feather army led by Southern Emperor Yan ¡®er finally arrived at Jade Cliff Pass.


    The speed of the army of Crimson Emperor and bright emperor was slower, so they were still behind.


    They looked forward and saw that the majestic pass was filled with the corpses of gods and devils. At the bottom of the cliff was also filled with the corpses of gods and devils.


    In the pass, there were still divine ability fluctuationsing over. Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu immediately controlled the Phoenix ship to rush forward and leap over Jade Cliff Pass. The battlefield stretched to nearly a thousand miles behind the pass, and gods and devils who had died in battle were everywhere along the way, the mes of war were still burning.


    The Phoenix ship continued to fly forward and caught up to where the divine ability fluctuations wereing from. They saw first ancestor human emperor, Su Mucha, and the others leading a few thousand eternal peace soldiers who were fighting the enemy in a frenzy.


    As for the generals beside first ancestor, there were only six to seven of them left.


    Out of the hundred thousand soldiers, only they were left. Even human emperor only had eight left.


    The Battle of Jade Cliff Pass was so tragic that it was beyond imagination.


    First ancestor raised his head and his eyes were filled with blood. In the blood, he saw countless nine-headed phoenixes flying over from the Phoenix ship.


    Tears of blood flowed out from his eyes. They had finally held on until this moment.


    The defeated Army of South Heaven waspletely wiped out by the army of Red Emperor and southern Emperor Yan ¡®er. The Red Emperor and Bright Emperor had also led the army of Red Emperor to arrivete. All of them gathered at Jade Cliff Pass and remained silent.


    The battle at Jade Cliff Pass was truly too bitter. However, Qin Mu had no way to send more troops, so he could only let first ancestor and the rest pile up their flesh and blood.


    The atmosphere was somewhat stifling.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded out, they pped their hands and smiled. ¡°All of you are not bad, not bad at all. You are indeed worthy of being trained by seventh young master. When you fight, you are not afraid of death. ¡°South Emperor Vermillion Bird, Red Emperor, and Ming Emperor, the three of you are gathered together. It saves me the trouble of searching for them one by one.¡±


    Everyone looked toward the voice and saw three ancient gods with strange appearances walking over.


    These ancient gods looked really strange, but the ancient gods of the myriad worlds didn¡¯t have these three. It was puzzling.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven ordered me toe and get rid of southern emperor, Red Emperor, and Ming Emperor.¡±


    One of the ancient gods smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t kill anyone else. Fellow Daoists, please.¡±


    Carefree vige, Supreme rity Realm.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Yun, if I were third young master and fourth young master, I would definitely not let second young master separate from Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven. I would take the opportunity to seal second young master in Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven¡¯s body and not allow her toe out and stir up trouble! ¡°In that case, we would be left with one person.¡±


    ¡°With one person left, we would be able to win?¡±Heavenly Venerate Yun took a step forward and asked.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Do you know what the most useful construction of eternal peace reform is?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun shook his head.


    ¡°The most useful is the teleportation portal that Emperor Yanfeng had to build even though his eyes were red.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Back then, my father-inw had almost emptied the imperial treasury, and he hid in the imperial pce to eat chaff and swallow vegetables. He even nearly sold the emperor¡¯s robes! ¡°Later on, I was the one who supported him, and he survived. ¡°After my wife seeded the throne, she went even further. She built teleportation portals in every city, every pass, and every territory in eternal peace. ¡°Teleportation divine art is a divine art that was created in founding emperor era. Carefree vige also has such portals.¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hall master spirit officer needs time to fly to different ces. There¡¯s a time difference between the fast and the slow.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Between you and me, the remaining person has to reach the battlefields in an extremely short period of time to kill his thirty ancient god Clones!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun said, ¡°However, the person who stays must deal with second young master and Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky!¡±


    Their gazes intersected, and they looked away from each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with the thirty ancient god Clones of Hall Master Spirit Officer Like You. My speed isn¡¯t as fast as yours either. You leave Shang Jun to me to deal with absolute beginning while I deal with second young master. Didn¡¯t you say that I could deal with second young master? I¡¯ve already thought of this idea.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t look straight into his eyes and smiled. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve already thought of it.¡±


    He was silent for a moment. ¡°Back then, we were separated by the Heavenly River and time and space. When I offered you a toast, you could only respond with the water of the Heavenly River. Today, you and I must drink until we¡¯re drunk!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun smiled. ¡°I heard that you never drink.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes turned red, but his expression was calm. ¡°I have to drink today.¡±

 Chapter 1700

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Chapter 1694, killing a god with ten steps (another great chapter)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Time is tight, don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Beside heavenly venerate Yun and Qin Mu were piles of empty wine jars, and only thest one remained untouched, heavenly Venerate Yun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for existences like you and me to get drunk. ¡°You need to stop Hall Master Spirit Officer. After all, he¡¯s divided into thirty, so it won¡¯t be easy to get rid of him. ¡°This jar of celebratory wine will stay here. You and I, whoeveres back first will drink this jar of celebratory wine!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Mu also knew that there was no time to waste. He stood up and said with a smile, ¡°This jar of wine is the celebratory wine. Whoeveres back first will have the right to drink it!¡±


    He turned around and left.


    The instant heavenly venerate Yun turned around, he felt an indistinct aura in his shadow. It was Shang Jun leaving Qin Mu¡¯s shadow and hiding in his shadow, so it would be difficult to notice him under normal circumstances, it was Shang Jun who had intentionally released a slight fluctuation to signal his arrival.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked down at the various battlefields. The battlefields around carefree vige were magnificent and majestic. Eternal Peace¡¯s reinforcements and resources were continuously sent here through the teleportation gate. Carefree vige was in charge of the rulers of the thirty-third heavens, all of them led their troops into the battlefields. Among the four great heavenly masters, only woodcutter was left to control the overall situation and unleash his wisdom to control the battlefields to his heart¡¯s content!


    Because of heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate Yun, Qin Mu, and the rest guarding carefree vige, even martial battle heavenly master had led the Warriors of the bull fighting heavens to charge into the battlefield and didn¡¯t protect woodcutter¡¯s heaven-smelling pavilion.


    Heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s gaze flickered. The First Battle of Hall Master Spirit Officer was also the most dangerous one, and that was carefree vige!


    Carefree vige was the closest, so he would definitely be the first to arrive at the battlefield of carefree vige to hunt down the four great heavenly kings of carefree vige, founding Emperor Yanyue, elder Qing Huang, Heavenly King Di Shi, and Heavenly King Tian Shu of theher capital!


    Apart from that, he also had to hunt down the four heavenly masters, sky sniffing pavilion, Yan Yunxi, Zhuo Cha, and cold pond in the battlefield of carefree vige!


    Carefree vige was in chaos and had no leader. Even if they had eternal peace¡¯s precious weapons and countless gods and devils, it would be difficult for them to escape defeat.


    Hall Master Lingguan¡¯s ancient God clone was the second to arrive at the battlefield of South Sea. There were the Vermilion Bird of South Emperor, the two emperors of crimson light, first ancestor human emperor, and Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu.


    Next was heavenly shade world, hunting down Empress Heavenly Shade!


    And behind Supreme Emperor Heaven, Heavenly Duke and Earth count who lived in the hintend of eternal peace was the fourth ce he wanted to go.


    Youdu, where Little Earth Count Qin Fengqing was, was the fifth ce he wanted to go!


    Next were ck tortoise two emperors who had just descended from thend of the northern border, and Wei Suifeng who was in charge of the overall situation in thend of the northern border.


    The next target was the Dao ancestor of Dao sect, the great Brahma Heavenly King of Buddhism!


    The ones closest to Dao sect were Emperor Yanfeng of eternal peace capital city, Primordial Lord of Earth Virtue Gongsun Yun, Jiang Baigui of East Ocean, and the Green Dragon of East Emperor who had just been revived.


    After East Ocean, the ce where Hall Master of Spirit officials had arrived was West Earth. When the white tiger of West Emperor descended there, his goal was to get rid of West Emperor and heavenly teacher Yue Tingge!


    After that was the dragon qilin, the Master of the Beast World, and finally, the Xu Shenghua under the World Tree of the ancestral court!


    What Qin Mu needed to do was to arrive at these ces in the shortest time possible and kill Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s Ancient God clone!


    Hall master spirit officer was an existence who had attained dao for four lifetimes. He had three lifetimes of dao fruits and one lifetime of dao flowers. What he cultivated was the Dao realm system of Miluo Pce and the system of using strength to attain Dao. There were four types of Great Dao to attain Dao.


    His corporeal body split into thirty portions and transformed into thirty of the most powerful ancient gods. His strength could be said to be that of a top-notch heavenly venerate!


    The techniques he cultivated were probably uncountable and the Great Dao he cultivated was of various types. The Dao and divine arts he had mastered by the thirty ancient God clones would probably not be repeated!


    Regardless of whether it was heavenly venerate Yun or Lord Shang, it was difficult for them to observe the Great Dao and divine arts his ancient god Clones had mastered in the shortest amount of time and kill him.


    The person with the fastest speed in this world was the ancient god Southern Emperor Vermilion Bird that had grasped dao fire ancestralnd. However, southern Emperor was no longer an ancient god, and dao fire ancestralnd had also fallen into eternal peace¡¯s control.


    Heavenly Venerate Moon¡¯s ultimate void wasn¡¯t fast, but it was a folded space that gave people the illusion of extreme speed.


    The third fastest person was cripple, and his speed was so fast that he could ignore space.


    Next was the teleportation divine art and Spirit Energy Mutual transfer of different worlds.


    Qin Mu was the only existence who had the strength of several families. Spirit Energy Mutual transfer was even created by him and the ck Tiger God when he was young.


    Therefore, he was the only existence who had the possibility of intercepting Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s thirty ancient god Clones. Even so, there was a high possibility that they would fail to rescue him.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked at the battlefield around carefree vige. There were several short, rapid, and extremely violent fluctuations of divine abilities on those battlefields. There were a total of eight times!


    The eight short fluctuations of divine abilities might not be obvious in the vast and boundless battlefield, but they gave heavenly venerates an iparable shock, even monarch-level experts could not sense how terrifying the power contained in these eight short fluctuations of divine abilities was, but for heavenly venerates, it was extremely terrifying!


    Heavenly venerate Yue, Lang Bao, heavenly venerate you, Tai Shi, and Lan Yutian were all frightened. They all focused their attention on the battlefield. At the same time, on the Heavenly Court¡¯s side.., the two ancient gods of Taiji, the ancestor god King, heavenly venerate Xu, Madam Yuan Mu, heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, and Tai Chu couldn¡¯t help but look at the battlefield.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky turned into a woman and was controlled by the second young master. He looked at the situation on the battlefield.


    The eight divine arts came from different directions. They belonged to seven battle zones. Compared to Supreme Emperor Heaven, where the heaven-smelling pavilion was, the time between the eight divine arts was very short. It only took one breath!


    The eight divine arts came from eight different locations. After eight breaths, the dust settled!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun looked at the eight locations from afar. He saw eight strange-looking ancient gods lying dead on the battlefield. The ancient god in front of the heaven-smelling pavilion had not fallen yet. His body was tilting and was about to fall to the ground.


    Not far from the sky-sniffing pavilion, there was a stream of light from the teleportation divine ability and the zenith void divine ability. There was also a huge footprint in the stream of light. The footprint hadn¡¯t disappeared yet!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun picked up the unopened jar of wine and opened the mouth of the jar. He raised his head and drank.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink this celebratory wine first. You said that whoeveres back first will drink this wine. I hope that when youe back, you¡¯ll see this empty jar of wine and mistakenly think that I came back alive.¡±


    He finished the celebratory wine in one gulp and wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth, he smiled and said, ¡°You are too smart. You are good at breaking through situations. I know that this little trick can¡¯t be hidden from you, but you are also a human. No matter how smart you are, if there is even the slightest bit of hope, you will hold on to this little hope and think of something better.¡±


    He put down the empty wine jar and walked down from the supreme rity realm. He stretched out his hand and the absolute beginning Emperor Sword flew over. His soul consciousness, the great allheaven, followed his movements.


    His gazended on the sky above Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. There, the two great overarching heavens were also moving. Taiji, ancestral god King, heavenly venerate void, and the other existences were alsounching a general attack. The God and Devil Army of Heavenly Court was almost all mobilized!


    He even saw Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s ultimate appearing in the sky!


    The army of ancestral god King¡¯s mystic capital city began to fly over carefree vige and headed for eternal peace. In Youdu of origin world, the Devil Gods and Devils from Youdu surged over like a tide!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun took a long breath and divine light shot out in all directions from his eyes. ¡°Second young master, heavenly venerate Hao, today, I will make sure that you will never forget me! The shadow of this battle will forever be imprinted in the Dao Hearts of the two of you!¡±


    Eternal Peace¡¯s southern border, Jade Cliff Pass.


    Emperor Chi Ming and Emperor Nan looked at the three ancient gods that had suddenly appeared with solemn expressions. These three ancient gods gave off an extremely terrifying feeling, just like heavenly Duke and Earth count at their peak, but Heavenly Duke and Earth Count had already died, after being reborn, they became acquired beings, which could also be called demigods.


    Apart from them, were there any other ancient gods so powerful in this world?


    Emperor Nan¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he immediately said, ¡°Yan ¡®er, Qin Wu, Emperor Chi, quickly lead your troops and leave. I¡¯ll hold them off!¡±


    She walked out alone and met the three ancient gods with strange appearances, without turning her head, she said, ¡°Yan ¡®er, if you see Bai Yuqiong after you go back, tell her that she won. Mother... mother may not be able to leave. Emperor Chi Ming, you guys leave too!¡±


    Yan ¡®er was at a loss. The Crimson Emperor and the bright emperor said in a low voice, ¡°Zhu Yan ¡®er, we have to leave this ce. It¡¯s too dangerous here!¡±


    The two of them had supported the Crimson Light era for a hundred thousand years. The bright emperor was a ruthless person who almost attacked the heavenly court. If they did not die, the Crimson Emperor and the bright emperor would probably be at the level of the tenth heavenly venerate.


    Their eyesight was so sharp that they could immediately see the extraordinariness of these three ancient gods!


    At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Which one is Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu? I¡¯ve been searching the South Sea for a while, but I still haven¡¯t found Chi Emperor... so he¡¯s Here! Fellow Daoist Qi, Spirit Officer of the Myluo Pce, Greetings.¡±


    Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu turned around and saw another ancient god that was as red as blood walking over from the South Sea. The corners of her eyes twitched, and with a long howl, she transformed into a nine-headed Phoenix, ready for battle.


    ¡°Young friend, there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±


    The blood-red ancient god smiled. ¡°The gap between us is too big. You¡¯ll die very quickly, and there won¡¯t be any pain. ¡°Heavenly Lord Haotian asked me to take action. In addition to letting me kill you, he also wants to destroy your soul so that seventh young master can¡¯t revive you. ¡°It¡¯s really easy for me.¡±


    Suddenly, another voice came over andughed. ¡°Is Human Emperor Qin Wu Here?¡±


    First ancestor human emperor endured his pain and looked towards the source of the voice. He saw an ancient god with a green face and fangs walking over like a Hades Ghost King. The green-faced ancient God¡¯s gazended on his face, he smiled and said, ¡°You are human Emperor Qin Wu. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve been searching all the way but I didn¡¯t expect to see my little friend here. Heavenly Emperor has asked me to kill you.¡±


    Vige chief and the others stood up silently and stood in front of first ancestor who was the most heavily injured.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±


    The five ancient gods looked at each other, they said in unison, ¡°Killing all of you is a piece of cake for me. However, Heavenly Emperor is being cautious. He invited all five of our avatars to deal with one person each. ¡°Actually, one avatar is enough. Even if fellow Daoist Southern Emperor wants to escape, he won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    The despair in southern Emperor¡¯s heart grew even more intense. The dao mes around him burned fiercely as he said sternly, ¡°Yan ¡®er, from today onwards, Bai Yuqiong will be your mother! Go ¨C¡±


    She soared into the air and the Vermilion Bird Soul appeared. The dao mes distorted the space and pounced towards the five ancient gods in a heroic manner!


    The five ancient gods with strange appearances looked at each other and smiled. They shook their heads and said, ¡°Pitiful, a moth pouncing into the fire will only bring about its own destruction. The mantras and divine arts of the Miluo Pce are not something you can contend against.¡±


    The Great Dao around one of the ancient gods was like fire as he raised his hand to meet the southern emperor. An iparably terrifying pressure was transmitted over. The Vermilion Bird Soul¡¯s distorted space was imprisoned, and the southern Emperor¡¯s magic power was also imprisoned and locked in the air!


    The dao fire from the ancient God¡¯s body was stronger and more profound than hers. It firmly restrained her, making her unable to resist at all.


    The southern Emperor¡¯s heart was calm. There was only onest thought in his mind. ¡°Silly girl, run quickly...¡±


    The ancient god smiled faintly andunched his killing move.


    At the same time, the other four ancient gods each took a step forward, walking toward the Crimson Emperor, the Crimson Emperor, Qi Xianyu, and the first ancestor, the human emperor!


    A suffocating despair filled jade cliff pass, and Yan ¡®er suddenly let out a loud cry and pounced forward.


    Boom!


    The space suddenly exploded, and a fist went through the back of the head of the ancient god that had frozen southern Emperor and was about to kill him!


    The five fingers of the fist split open, and five innate great daos ¡ª Tai Yi, Tai Chu, Tai Shi, Tai Su, and tai chi ¡ª burst forth from the five fingers, splitting the ancient god into pieces!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body crashed out of space, turning the body of the ancient god into dust. It turned into wisps of chaotic Qi that dispersed.


    The red clothes of south emperor great that had been fixed in the air fluttered in the wind, and the mes fluttered behind him. He looked at this scene in disbelief!


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word. The vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened, and primordial divine light shot out from his eyes, piercing through the head of the other ancient god. His right hand turned into a sword, and with a sh, he split open the heavens!


    Heaven opening chapter!


    With that sh, the corporeal body of the third ancient God exploded. It was as if the heavens and earth had been split open, turning into a world of heavens that was slowly rising in Jade Cliff Pass!


    Qin Mu raised his left hand and pointed, and primordial chaos finger erupted. The ancient god that had walked toward first ancestor had just jumped up when his body was pierced by primordial chaos finger, nailing him to Jade Cliff Pass!


    The ancient god that had rushed toward Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu looked like he was about to explode from anger. He turned around and fled into the South Sea. Qin Mu took a step forward, and Jade Cliff Pass gave a loud bang. A huge hole was punched through, and the surface of the sea split open, revealing a deep seabed, it was the terrifying destructive power of their swift movements!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the South Sea, it was like a had crashed into the sea, causing the surface of the sea to explode. The waves and tsunamis that formed rushed toward the coastline of eternal peace!


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±The dao voice reverberated endlessly in the sky above the South Sea.


    Before the southern Emperor, Chi Ming, and the rest could regain their senses, they suddenly saw Qin Mu flying back and sprinting toward Jade Cliff Pass!


    He pressed down with both hands, and the tsunami was ttened. Light flickered around his body, and he suddenly vanished before he crashed into Jade Cliff Pass!


    In Jade Cliff Pass, bricks and stones fell from the towering city wall. It was a huge human-shaped hole that Qin Mu had smashed open.


    On the wall of the inner city wall, the ancient god that Qin Mu had pointed out to be dead fell off the wall and slowly slid down. He sat on the ground with his head hanging down.


    Bang.


    A soft sound rang out, and the corporeal body of the ancient god suddenly shattered like sand. It turned into a ball of purple vital qi that slowly dissipated.


    Yan ¡®er flew to the side of southern Emperor and immediately checked the injuries on her body.


    Southern Emperor was bewildered and suddenly recalled something. He immediately said, ¡°Yan ¡®er, Bai Yuqiong isn¡¯t your mother, you are my biological child! If you dare to call a thief your mother, I Won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 1701

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Chapter 1695, Heavenly Venerate Cloud had broken the situation (and it was still the great chapter!)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The most important part of this battle was hard to say whether it was on Qin Mu¡¯s side or carefree vige¡¯s side. Because no matter which ce was defeated, Eternal Peace and origin world would fall.


    When heavenly venerate cloud walked down carefree vige, heavenly venerate moon, God King Lang ¡®er, heavenly venerateher, supreme beginning, and Lan Yutian also weed their opponents.


    Heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate Lang¡¯e flew up and went to stop the ancestor god King who was trying to fly past carefree vige and lead the sun of Xuandu to attack eternal peace. Heavenly venerate you also went up against heavenly venerate Xu who had charged into Youdu of origin world, tai Shi was still very familiar with blocking the two ancient gods of Taiji. The three of them each took out theirpanion supreme treasures and tried to persuade each other.


    As for Lan Yutian, he met Madam Yuan Mu in a daze, making people¡¯s Hearts palpitate.


    Heavenly venerate Yun walked towards Heavenly Emperor Hao.


    Heavenly venerates and Dao practitioners walked in the sky one after another. Below them was a surging torrent of gods and devils, spreading out from the three sides of carefree vige. The battlefield even extended to Supreme Emperor Heaven, and the entire Supreme Emperor Heaven was aze with mes of war!


    This time, the Heavenly Court¡¯s offensive was extremely terrifying. They used their full strength. Even with the heavenly pavilion taking charge of the overall situation, even with Yan Yunxi, Zhuo Cha, and Han Tang each taking charge of one side, and even with founding emperor Yi Yue personally taking charge.., but with the three masters of the Heaven Court taking action, the mes of war still reached carefree vige!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun ignored all of this and went up to meet Heavenly Emperor Hao.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao was a man at the moment, and second young master was only surprised that Qin Mu had killed the eight ancient god Clones of Hall master spirit officer in such a short time, so she came out to take a look. However, she wasn¡¯t interested in the great battle of carefree vige.., thus, she gave her body to heavenly emperor vast heaven.


    ¡°Yun, you are just a defeated opponent of mine.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s gazended on Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s face, then moved away from his face to look at supreme rity realm, which was the highest level of carefree vige, ¡°What an exquisite scheme,¡±heavenly emperor vast heaven said leisurely. Every part of Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s corporeal body had already transformed into an ancient god. He could send his clones to kill the leaders of carefree vige, Eternal Peace, Heavenly Yin, Buddha realm, Dao sect, and beast realm. This was to attack and save him. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has a weakness, and that is to ce too much importance on family and friendship. I¡¯ve seen his weakness a long time ago. ¡°As long as there¡¯s a weakness, it¡¯s not invincible.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Regardless of whether Hall Master Lingguan can kill these mainstays of eternal peace or not, my strategy has already been achieved. That is to make the amorous heavenly venerate mu have no choice but to leave carefree vige to go and save them. ¡°He isn¡¯t in carefree vige, so carefree vige won¡¯t be able to stop me and my army. ¡°This battle will bring peace to carefree vige.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun said indifferently, ¡°Heavenly venerate hao, but you have forgotten that I¡¯m still here.¡±


    ¡°You also have a weakness, heavenly venerate yun.¡±


    Behind heavenly monarch Hao, absolute beginning slowly walked over. Heavenly monarch Hao was calm andposed, ¡°Brother Yun, your weakness is to be ruthless and endure patiently. Ruthlessness makes it hard to gain the loyalty of others. Forbearance means giving in. ¡°I used this weakness of yours to defeat you in the Longhan era. ¡°You can not obtain the help of heavenly venerate fire, Lang Xuan, ancestral god King, Heavenly Venerate Gong, Heavenly Consort Qing, and the others. On the other hand, I know how to get along with them and how to form amunity of interests with them. ¡°Your forbearance means that in order to achieve your goal, you will choose topromise and give up more interests. That¡¯s why I can slowly nibble away the Heaven Alliance that you worked so hard to build, seize the power of the Heaven Alliance, and push you out.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotianughed, ¡°Are you convinced?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Yun smiled and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never been convinced.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian chuckled, ¡°Retired emperor, he¡¯s yours. Brother Yun, please give way. I want to go to Heavenly Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s pce to take a look and sit down.¡±


    Tai Chu walked forward. Behind him, the branches of the Dao tree swayed as he walked towards Heavenly Emperor Yun.


    Heavenly Emperor Yun was still blocking him and Heavenly Emperor Haotian. Heavenly Emperor Haotian frowned andughed, ¡°Brother Yun, are you nning to stop me and retired emperor at the same time?¡±


    At this moment, Tai Chu suddenly stopped and looked at his own shadow and Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s shadow.


    The ancestor god King and countless suns flew over carefree vige. There were many suns in the sky and the sunlight was extremely scorching. Even the Heavenly River was boiling!


    Because there were too many suns in the sky, they did not have any shadows at this moment. However, Tai Chu realized that he and heavenly venerate Yun had shadows and their shadows were connected.


    Tai Chu¡¯s eyes twitched. As he reached out his hand to pull out his sword, the Connate one qi burst out!


    At this moment, the saber light in the shadow lit up and raised the saber from Tai Chu¡¯s crotch!


    Chi ¡ª


    Tai Chu was split into two!


    Shang Jun appeared and shed up Tai Chu¡¯s body. Then, the saber light rained down and cut Tai Chu¡¯s body into pieces!


    Back then, Tai Chu¡¯s body was the body of the ancient god heavenly monarch, known as the strongest body. But now, he was chopped into countless pieces by Shang Jun¡¯s saber light!


    What Shang Jun shattered was not only absolute beginning¡¯s mortal body, but also absolute beginning¡¯s immortal soul!


    As an existence who achieved dao through killing, Shang Jun¡¯s first move was an unparalleled killing move. Even someone like absolute beginning, who achieved dao, could not block it!


    Shang Jun¡¯s figure flew out from the falling pieces of flesh in the air and headed straight for the Dao Tree of absolute beginning¡¯s Yi Qi Great Allheaven. At this moment, his killing intent was even stronger than the killing intent of the billions of gods and demons in the battlefield of carefree vige, it was terrifying and terrifying!


    On Tai Chu¡¯s Dao Tree, the dao flowers spun and the innate qi burst forth. Boundless Dao might met Shang Jun!


    At the same time, Tai Chu¡¯s body and Yuan Shen that were cut into countless pieces suddenly dissipated and turned into the innate Qi that merged together to form a body and Yuan Shen.


    Chi ¡ª


    The saber light was stunning as it split open the dao flowers and cut down the dao tree. Shang Jun used all his strength to sh down and the tree stump and roots of the Dao tree were split apart along with the innate qi!


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°As an assassin, you are very impressive. However, you are immersed in the dao of ughter and ughter and have no understanding of the innate five maxims. The absolute beginning Dao of the five maxims is divided into the innate one qi and the divine sense. Be it the physical body, the primordial spirit, the Great Allheaven of the one Qi, and the Dao Tree Dao flowers and dao fruits, they are all the innate one qi!¡±


    Shang Jun turned around.


    Absolute beginning stood in front of him, and behind him, absolute beginning¡¯s dao tree suddenly dispersed and turned into the innate one qi. Then, the innate one qi gathered again and turned into a dao tree. The dao flower also hung on the tree.


    And the split one Qi Great Allheaven also turned into the innate one qi, and then appeared again.


    Behind absolute beginning¡¯s head, the heavenly pces formed the Great Heavenly Court. There were seventy-two treasure pces guarding it, and their gazes fell on Shang Jun. , ¡°You are not Celestial Master Mu after all,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°Celestial Master Mu was able to plot against me and injure My Great Dao, causing me to suffer severe dao injuries. ¡°As for you, you know nothing about absolute beginning¡¯s Dao and innate qi. You are just a machine that only knows how to kill. ¡°Shang Jun. . You Can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Shang jun lowered his palm and retracted his killing intent. His gazended on absolute beginning¡¯s body.


    Absolute beginning¡¯s heart tightened. The ce Shang Jun was looking at was the Dao Injury Qin Mu had left for him when he had fought for the soul of East Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon!


    ¡°The Dao of absolute beginning, innately one qi, I have indeed never killed it before.¡±


    Shang jun said dryly, ¡°I want to give it a try.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s pupils constricted and he had no choice but to focus all his attention on it.


    If Shang Jun attacked again, it would definitely be aimed at the Dao Injury Qin Mu had left for him!


    ¡®thankfully, this killer can¡¯t hide anymore! In a head-on confrontation, he¡¯s inferior to me!¡¯absolute beginning thought to himself.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven frowned and turned his head to look at absolute beginning before withdrawing his gaze, ¡°Brother Yun, it seems like you do have some tricks. Unfortunately, you are walking the path of upper grade versus upper grade, middle grade versus middle grade, and lower grade versus lower grade. If you fight with me, you will definitely die!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I am helping brother Hao. ¡°Brother Hao, you have cultivated the great Allheaven of one Qi, and the absolute beginning has also cultivated the great Allheaven of one Qi. As for me, I am inheriting the Great Allheaven of the Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine sense. ¡°When the Great Allheaven of divine sense and the great Allheaven of one Qibine, it will be theplete dao of the absolute beginning!¡±


    He formed a sword spell with his left hand and gently stroked the absolute beginning Emperor Sword. The primordial primordial stone between his brows emitted a faint light, he smiled and said, ¡°Bybining the great overarching heaven and the divine sense of the great overarching heaven, we can achieve the absolute beginning Dao in one go! ¡°The power of the absolute beginning Dao is second only to Tai Yi. In this universe, we are invincible! ¡°This is the reason why the ancient god, absolute beginning, has always been fighting with me. ¡°As long as he achieves the absolute beginning dao, he can make you abdicate and continue to be your illegitimate child. ¡°And brother Hao, you also have the Great Allheaven of one Qi.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You have moved my heart. Brother Yun, you have indeed moved my heart. The retired emperor is still a wily old fox. If he seeds, it will indeed be a problem for me.¡±


    His great Allheaven of one Qi floated over and said with a smile, ¡°After I attain the Dao of the absolute beginning, I will definitely bury brother Yun in Glory!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡±Heavenly venerate Yun smiled very happily.


    Boom!


    Their great allheaven collided!


    When these two great allheaven met, it was like a golden wind, jade dew, dry wood, and zing fire. As soon as they came into contact, they began to blend together!


    At the same time, the heavenly court behind Heavenly Monarch Hao¡¯s head swayed. The 72 pces of the 36 heavenly pces stood tall. Not only that, there was also a purple cloud pce that shone brightly!


    This Purple Cloud Hall was dazzling, far more dazzling than the skyscraping hall that the others had cultivated. It was a projection given to Heavenly Emperor Haotian by the fourth young master, Zi Xiao. It contained extremely powerful power!


    His mana was much stronger than Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian shook his sleeves, and many halls flew out from the ancestral court of Yujing City. They suppressed Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s divine sense, great overarching heaven, and suppressed the power of the divine sense, great overarching heaven!


    He was sure to win this battle!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was the first to attack. His moves and divine arts were wide open and powerful, showing the power of achieving dao with strength. He did not need to fight with Heavenly Emperor Yun. His mana was too powerful, and he couldpletely crush Heavenly Emperor Yun with his power!


    Heavenly Emperor Yun, on the other hand, was much more cautious. He did his best to use his divine arts and Divine Arts. At the same time, the power of the absolute beginning Emperor Sword in his hand was also stimted to the extreme!


    His moves changed even more, but he was still being pushed back by Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s attacks!


    Not only that, his divine sense, the great firmament, was also being suppressed by the great firmament of one qi. Heavenly Emperor Haotian felt that his cultivation base and cultivation base were constantly improving, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He was going to win this battle!


    Chi!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun thrust his sword forward. The thirty-three heavens of the founding emperor¡¯s sword principle was in his hands, and its subtlety was no less than founding emperor Qin Ye¡¯s. Together with the power of the primordial Emperor Sword, the power of this sword was multiplied!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotianughed out loud and smashed the thirty-third heaven of the way of the sword with one punch. His two fingers mped on the tip of the absolute beginning Emperor Sword!


    Heavenly Emperor Yun thrust forward with all his might, but the absolute beginning emperor sword did not move at all. Neither did heavenly emperor Haotian¡¯s two fingers. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯s time for you to go on your way.¡±


    He pushed forward with the absolute beginning Emperor Sword in his hands. The hilt of the sword crashed into Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s chest with a thud. It broke a few ribs and pierced into Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s chest!


    At this moment, Heavenly Emperor Yun revealed a smile. The light from the primordial primordial stone between his brows instantly became many times brighter. A violent divine sense rushed into the space between Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s brows!


    ¡°Little Doyle.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s mind was slightly muddled for a moment, then he recovered and chuckled. However, in the instant he was in a daze, Heavenly Emperor Yun did everything he could to activate his divine ability. It was the supreme divine sense domain!


    The supreme divine sense domain exploded and solidified everything, buying Heavenly Emperor Yun a short time!


    ¡°Red rope knot!¡±


    He allowed the absolute beginning Emperor Sword to pierce through his chest, and his hands quickly formed a seal toward heavenly emperor Haotian¡¯s be!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was caught off guard by him. Just as the red rope knot was about to reach his be, his appearance and body suddenly began to change rapidly, from male to female, from Heavenly Emperor Haotian to second young master!


    ¡°Teacher specially created this divine ability to deal with me!¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji let out a shrill and angry cry. Before Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s red knot divine ability could reach her forehead, it was broken by her terrifying and boundless power!


    Heavenly Emperor Yun¡¯s palm was even covered with flesh and blood, turning into piles of bones!


    Second Young Master was stunned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not the Red Knot?¡±


    She was extremely afraid of the Red Knot. She thought that it was a divine ability specially created by the Master of the Mycroft Pce to kill her. When she saw Celestial Master Yun use it, she was furious and took over the body of Heavenly Emperor Haotian, she nned to kill Celestial Master Yun herself.


    However, the red knot was just a facade. It was broken by her aura before it could touch her.


    The white bones that were formed by heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s hands were already in front of her. The divine ability hidden under the red rope knot suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Not easy divine ability!¡±


    This divine ability did not have any power. It passed through second young master¡¯s body. Second Young Master was slightly stunned. He flicked his finger and hit the tip of the absolute beginning Emperor Sword.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun flew backward and was nailed to his dao tree with a thud.


    Second Young Master touched his body but didn¡¯t find anything strange.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun grabbed the de and pulled out the absolute beginning Emperor Sword. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°I¡¯m good at imitation and learning. The red knot is too profound and I can¡¯t learn it. I can only imitate its shape. But I can learn most of the difficult skills.¡±


    Celestial Master Yun held the absolute beginning Emperor Sword and slowly got up. He looked up at the second young master and grinned, ¡°Second young master, Celestial Master Mu asked me to send you on your way!¡±


    ¡°With you?¡±The second young master sneered.


    ¡°With me.¡±


    Celestial Master Yun straightened his back and reached into his chest. He took out a few ribs that had been inserted into his heart and threw them on the ground. He said calmly, ¡°With this absolute beginning great allheaven formed by thebination of the one Qi Great Allheaven and the divine sense great allheaven, and...¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, the ancestral halls that were suppressed in the Great Cosmic Heaven of consciousness flew out and were swept away by his sleeve!


    ¡°And the ultimate void space that is specialized in breaking the path of the Ultimate!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yun stomped his feet heavily. The two great Cosmic Heaven flew up and entered the ultimate void space. The cold and silent wind blew and collided violently with the hot and silent wind around the second young master!

 Chapter 1702

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Chapter 1696 was on the wrong side</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The second young master¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately nned to retreat behind the scenes and let Heavenly Emperor take control of this body.


    She possessed one of heavenly emperor¡¯s two Dao bodies. The third young master and fourth young master were worried that she would release her true body if she separated from heavenly emperor, so they sealed her in heavenly emperor¡¯s body.


    Even so, the second young master was still stronger than Heavenly Emperor. He would often appear and push heavenly emperor¡¯s primordial spirit and consciousness to the side. She could also let the heavenly emperor control her body at any time.


    Just as Heavenly Emperor Yun said, the ultimate void and her Great Dao of the sinkhole countered each other. Hence, it was the best decision to let the Heavenly Emperor deal with Heavenly Emperor Yun.


    As long as the heavenly emperor came out, he could take back his one Qi Great Allheaven. At that time, the one Qi Great Allheaven would fuse with the Divine Sense Great Allheaven. Heavenly Emperor Yun would definitely not be able topete with the heavenly emperor.


    However..


    There was a problem this time.


    When the second young master tried to switch with Heavenly Emperor Haotian, the power of the Buyi divine power hidden in her body suddenly burst out, preventing her from switching with Heavenly Emperor Haotian!


    No matter how hard she tried, it was the same!


    The second young master was surprised. He raised his head and looked at Heavenly Venerate Yun opposite him. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°You risked your life just now and used the fake red rope knot to lure me out. Then, you used the Buyi divine power to Seal Heavenly Emperor Haotian. was that all for now?¡±


    Heavenly Master Yun shook the primordial Emperor Sword and said with a smile, ¡°This is my n.¡±


    The merging of the Great Allheaven of one qi and the Great Allheaven of the divine sense continued. As the merging deepened, his cultivation and cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds. The power of the primordial Emperor Sword in his hand also increased!


    As long as the two great allheaven merged and became the Great Allheaven of primordial, he would be able to seize heavenly emperor Haotian¡¯s cultivation base and help him attain the Dao of primordial, bing the strongest existence in the world!


    Previously, he did not have any chance of winning against second young master. Now, he already had a 10% chance of winning.


    If the two great overarching heavens were topletely merge, then he would have a 70% chance of winning!


    Victory and defeat depended on the details!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was indeed an extremely terrifying opponent. However, because he had defeated Heavenly Master Yun once in the past, he had the mentality of a victor. In addition, his cultivation base was much higher than Heavenly Master Yun¡¯s, causing him to be negligent and look down on him.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s attack was not wrong. What was wrong was that he had underestimated his enemy. He looked down on Heavenly Emperor Yun, causing Heavenly Emperor Yun to have the opportunity to use the second young master¡¯s weakness to lure her out with the red knot. Then, he would use the buyi divine ability to seal heavenly Emperor Haotian.


    Since Heavenly Emperor Haotian could note out, Heavenly Emperor Yun would have the possibility to seize the one Qi Great Allheaven and cultivate the primordial great allheaven. He would also have the chance to win the battle with the second young master, even if the chance of winning was not high!


    The second young master stopped trying to bring out Heavenly Emperor Haotian, he said, ¡°This is the supernatural power of a sphemer. It is indeed extraordinary. Your scheme is also outstanding. The Ultimate Void and the Dao of ultimate are indeed ipatible. You pulled me into the ultimate void, and indeed, you can use the ultimate void to destroy me. Unfortunately, you have forgotten my identity.¡±


    Her expression was calm, she said lightly, ¡°I am the second young master of the Miluo Pce. ¡°All Young Masters have reached the pinnacle in a certain aspect after learning teacher¡¯s mantras and Abhijnas. ¡°Compared to the mantras and Abhijnas of the Miluo Pce, you so-called heavenly venerates and so-called Dao achievers are still barbarians in the primitive jungle.¡±


    She walked towards heavenly venerate Yun, her face was filled with a fervent desire to destroy everything. ¡°How Pitiful. You must havee to kill me with the determination to die. You schemed for a long time before you came up with this idea. ¡°You think that you have a small chance of winning. You think that you can stall for time. After fusing with the two great Luo Heavens and attaining the DAO, you have the possibility of killing me.¡±


    The Aura on her body suddenly changed. Primordial Chaos Yuan Qi emerged from her body. The cold wind and the heat wind in her body were melting away, removing her cultivation base. But now.., the appearance of Primordial Chaos Yuan Qi slowed down the trend, and it even showed signs of stopping!


    Heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s pupils constricted.


    ¡°How Pitiful. Although I don¡¯t agree with teacher¡¯s philosophy, teacher¡¯s Taoist skills and Abhijnas are indeed profound and unfathomable. Therefore, I studied him very seriously and gained a lot of understanding.¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji looked at his expression and chuckled, undermining his confidence and belief, he said leisurely, ¡°You previously thought that you had a chance of winning, but now you don¡¯t have any chance at all? ¡°What a pitiful person. Even if you used your life to exchange for my death, you would only be killing one of my clones. It wouldn¡¯t have any effect on my original body. ¡°Moreover, you can¡¯t be killed at all. ¡°You¡¯ve exhausted all your wisdom in your life, wanting to attain the DAO and transcend. You¡¯ve also given up everything to kill me, yet it¡¯s actually soughable. ¡°Such a pitiful person, let me end this lowly life of yours!¡±


    She made a bold move!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Taiji, no matter what, we are still the fifth supreme of the innate realm and are of the same breath. Why do we have to kill our own people?¡±


    The people of carefree vige had already moved away to eternal peace. The thirty-three heavens were already empty, leaving only the empty divine cities. The armies of the various divine cities also charged toward the heavens below, fighting a bloody battle with Heavenly Court.


    At this moment, in chiming and Yangtian, the bodies of two ancient Taiji gods fused together and turned into an iparably huge ancient god that stood between the heavens and the earth. The Sun, Moon, and stars were above their heads, and the Taiji sand table had already turned into a huge divine weapon, under their urging, boundless power burst forth!


    The Earth of Heyang Tian was torn apart, and the mountains were ground into pieces, transforming into billowing sand and dust that strengthened the might of the sand table.


    Ancient god Taiji¡¯s opponent was a little fatty that was rapidly rolling about in the sand. At times, he would violently sh with ancient god Taiji, causing his skin and flesh to split open. At other times, the clear sky mirror behind his head would shine brightly, causing him to transform into clear sky, he dodged ancient god Taiji¡¯s attack.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji could do nothing to him.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, we are of one mind!¡±The little fatty attacked them.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji were truly enraged. They mobilized all of their cultivation bases, and the Taiji sand table suddenly transformed into twenty-eight heavenly realms. It was as if twenty-eight Taiji diagrams had been spread out, ovepping under their snake tails, ¡°Tai Shi, you have no face and no skin. You say that we are of the same breath, but you are using all kinds of vicious and vicious moves to attack us! ¡°You don¡¯t understand the general situation, and you can¡¯t see the situation. Forget it, today we will fight to the death with you! ¡°Do you dare to enter our Taiji diagram?¡±


    Tai Shi stopped and cautiously sized up the twenty-eight heavenly realms Taiji diagram, he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, are you walking the path of Dao Realm? Dao Realm Dao realm is opened up by founding emperor. You Don¡¯t forget to dig wells when you eat water. You have obtained the benefits of founding Emperor Qin¡¯s business, but you came to kill his carefree vige. You are not worthy of being called ¡®basket¡¯!¡±


    The Taiji ancient God split into two and transformed into heavenly venerate Taiyang, heavenly venerate Taiyin. The heavenly venerate Taiyang¡¯s face flushed red with shame. Heavenly venerate taiyin sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about that! Do you dare toe in?¡±


    Tai Shi opened his short legs and walked into the twenty-eighth heavenly realm. He said with a smile, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡¯d like to see how brilliant the two of you are when you step into the Dao in the mortal world!¡±


    At the same time, the world barrier of Heavenly Shady World suddenly broke down. A huge ancestral court jade tform broke through the barrier of Heavenly Shady World and appeared on the surface of the Sea of heavenly shady world. The Army of Heavenly Court kept flying up from the jade tform and invading heavenly shady world.


    Heavenly Shady World was the territory of eternal peace. There were many people of eternal peace living here. They had built a unique civilization that belonged to heavenly shady world and cultivated the paths, skills, and divine arts of Heavenly Shady World.


    Ever since the Great War broke out, the lives of the people were plunged into misery, the destruction of the heavens one by one, and countless souls turned into ck sand, heavenly shade world had be bigger and bigger. Now, Heavenly Shade World had be the biggest heavens that belonged to the origin world!


    The Sea of Heavenly Shade had also expanded by dozens of times. However, when the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Lake Fell, it suppressed the Sea of heavenly shade to the point where it was unable to rise.


    Countless gods and devils of heavenly court stepped on the surface of the sea and rushed toward thend of Heavenly Shade World!


    This wave of invasion could be said to be the first time Heavenly Court had stepped on Eternal Peace¡¯s territory!


    Consort Heavenly Yin stretched out her hand to grab the ocean and shook it forcefully. The surface of the ocean instantly trembled violently, and the gods and devils of Heavenly Court who were charging at the forefront were suddenly swallowed by the ocean.


    However, the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Lake was simply too strong. The generals of Heavenly Court on the Jade tform led many saints to work together to activate the Jade Lake, instantly suppressing the trembling ocean surface. If Consort Heavenly Yin tried to flip the surface of the ocean again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to turn my divine arts into a weapon to kill all living beings...¡±


    Consort Tian Yin¡¯s body trembled when she suddenly recalled how Qin Mu had asked her for the technique of the cult emperor throne. He had once said that she would face such a situation sooner orter, and she would have to make a choice then.


    But now, she had to make a choice.


    She turned back to look at the god cities of Heavenly Yin world. There were only a few gods and devils in those cities, but behind them were all the living beings of heavenly yin world.


    Among them were the people of eternal peace, but there were many people that she had personally created to personally enlighten and mold the souls of the living beings!


    She was their mother, their Heavenly Mother!


    Consort Heavenly Shade turned her head back and tears flowed down her face. The paths, skills, and divine arts erupted, and the God and Devil Army of Heavenly Court that rushed up the coast to attack her and Heavenly Shade World¡¯s divine city suddenly had ck sand rolling in their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and their primordial spirits shattered, they turned into ck sand and fused into the heaven and earth of the Heavenly Yin world!


    This trend was like a gue. It followed the surface of the sea and headed straight for the ancestral court¡¯s jade tform. All the gods and demons had no way of resisting the terrifying power of the Dao Arts of the Heavenly Yin world!


    The gods and demons quickly turned into shells. They had no souls, no spirits, and their corpses sank into the sea of the Heavenly Yin world!


    Consort Tian Yin felt pain in her heart. She could not bear it. Although she was an ancient god of the Heavenly Yin world, she had only killed one person ever since she was resurrected, and that was son of Heaven Yin.


    She had never been able to deal with other creatures, but this time, she had no choice but to take action.


    The Heavenly Court had too many gods and demons, and the shady firmament world didn¡¯t have many gods and demons. She had no way to resist them. She had to ensure the safety of her people!


    The jade altar of the ancestral court shone brightly. The general guarding the jade altar activated the power of the jade altar and blocked consort Tian Yin¡¯s divine ability. Before the power of consort Tian Yin¡¯s attack could reach the Jade Lake of the ancestral court, it was broken!


    ¡°Consort Tian Yin, your dao is indeed boundless!¡±


    On the Jade Lake of the ancestral court, the Army of the Heavenly Court formed a formation. Duke Ming, Duke Li, Duke Yu, Archduke, and duke suo each took a step forward, duke Li praised, ¡°His Majesty ordered us toe to the t Sky Yin world. If we wanted to take down Consort Tian Yin, I¡¯m afraid we would suffer heavy casualties. Fortunately, we don¡¯t have to fight to the death with Consort Tian Yin this time.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang suddenly sounded. An ancient Godnded on the Jade Lake of the ancestral court. His entire body was pitch ck. He slowly stood up and looked across the sea with Empress Shady Heaven. His voice shook, the sea was covered in ripples. ¡°Spiritual official greets Empress Shady Heaven. Empress, Don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, you can only me the Empress for standing on the wrong team...¡±


    Xiu ¡ª


    A strange sound of air being torn apart was heard. A figure passed through the jade tform. The pitch ck ancient god and the figure disappeared without a trace!


    Boom!


    The shady firmament world shook violently. Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw arge hole in the sky above the shady firmament world. The ancient god called the spiritual official was torn into pieces and fell from the sky. His corpse fell into the sea with a plop, waves were stirred up.

 Chapter 1703

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Chapter 1697, hunting the spiritual official</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Who is this spiritual official?¡±


    Consort Tian Yin was at a loss. The spiritual official had suddenly appeared. He looked very powerful and frightening, but he had suddenly died for no reason. She was at a loss. ¡°This person looks very powerful. Who Killed Him?¡±


    She quickly put this strange matter aside and wholeheartedly dealt with the army of the Seven Chancellors of the Heaven Court who had charged into the Tian Yin world.


    The seven chancellors of heavenly court were the most ancient experts on the emperor¡¯s throne, and they were also the seven that were rarely reced. They could be said to be the seven elders of heavenly court and the meritorious ministers of the Emperor in the era of long Han!


    They were in charge of the seven policies of heavenly court. Politics, war,w, fire, Fiend Prison, water prison, and Sui. They were extremely powerful. Even without that spirit official, it would be extremely difficult to deal with just the seven chancellors, let alone the ancestral court Jade Lake!


    ¡°Heavenly shady world must never fall into the hands of heavenly court, or else they will release ck sand and turn it into a ghost of death. The entire eternal peace and even the origin world will turn into Great Ruins!¡±


    The Battle of Heavenly Shady had officially begun!


    On carefree vige¡¯s supreme purity realm, Lan Yutian was sitting beside Madam Yuan Mu in boredom. Madam Yuan Mu seemed to have met with some problem. She was stillughing and talking to him just a moment ago, but she suddenly fell into a daze and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    After a moment, Madam Yuan Mu woke up and continued the topic. She giggled and said, ¡°Who would have thought that the handsome and valiant heavenly Lord Royal back then would be a little fatty now? My sister must be very sad to see you.¡±


    Lan Yutian raised his head and rolled his eyes at her. He threw the small stone in his hand out and said, ¡°You¡¯re no longer fat. Yuan Mu, you¡¯ve been schemed against.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu asked curiously, ¡°I was ambushed by someone? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll always be absent-minded. After being absent-minded, you¡¯ll forget about being absent-minded.¡±


    Lan Yutian said seriously, ¡°When you came to look for me just now, you were already absent-minded twice in a short period of time! Every time you were absent-minded, the time taken for one word, twelve seconds, and three shes, you¡¯ll wake up.¡±


    Madam Yuanmu blinked her eyes, she did not feel her mind wandering at all.


    Lan Yutian held his chin, he thought, ¡°You must have been hit by someone else¡¯s supernatural power. If I wanted to kill you, I would definitely be able to kill you. But I also felt that there was a strange power in your body that was sealed by you. If I killed you, I would release that power. At that time, I will definitely not be able to defeat you. Even if we gang up on you, I will not be able to defeat you.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu saw him squatting on the ground with a fierce look in his eyes and was about to attack,n Yutian said, ¡°As long as you have the intention to kill, you will be absent-minded. I think you have been struck by my brother¡¯s reincarnation divine ability. Every time you have the intention to kill, you will be reincarnated. I don¡¯t know if my guess is correct.¡±


    He raised his head. Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light, but she stood there in a daze without moving. Clearly, she had entered a absent-minded state again.


    ¡°Whether it is correct or not, as long as I enter your consciousness to take a look, I will know!¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s spiritual sense fluctuated. With a swoosh, he entered Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s consciousness. A momentter, he came to Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s mind. Looking around, he could not help but be shocked.


    Madam Yuan Mu did not reincarnate once when she had the intention to kill, as he had expected. Instead, she reincarnated 960 times!


    Not only that, he also saw that in the depths of Madam Yuan Mu¡¯s Sea of thoughts, the Empress¡¯s consciousness was lurking. It was like a pitch-ck hole hidden under the sea, constantly expanding!


    Clearly, the danger he sensed came from this!


    If he killed Yuanmu, Empress Dowager would be released, unable to be suppressed!


    Therefore, Yuanmu absolutely couldn¡¯t move, or else he would release Empress Dowager!


    Yuanmu was a method created by someone to suppress empress dowager!


    And that person was definitely Qin Mu!


    And the reason why Madam Yuanmu had reincarnated again and again was probably because empress dowager was too strong, so Qin Mu couldn¡¯tpletely suppress her. A w appeared in the divine art of reincarnation.


    Lan Yutian retracted his divine consciousness and opened his eyes wide. After a moment, he muttered, ¡°My brother is really ruthless... His path of reincarnation has already reached an inconceivable degree, I can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Madam Yuan Mu was no longer a danger to him, but the divine art of reincarnation left behind by Qin Mu would sooner orter be worn down by Empress. At that time, the Empress wouldpletely fuse with Madam Yuan Mu and be a true goddess of sinkhole, ughtering everyone in all directions, it was extremely dangerous!


    Lan Yutian cupped his chin in thought. ¡®however, my brother can plot against Empress Dowager and cause her to get stuck. Every time she gets stuck, I¡¯m not in any danger. ¡®since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I think about how to nt other divine arts in Empress Dowager¡¯s body? ¡®even if Empress Dowager escapes in the future, it won¡¯t be that dangerous...¡¯


    He racked his brains and racked his brains. Supreme Purity realm was truly as its name suggested, it was extremely peaceful. Meanwhile, the other heavens in carefree vige were fighting even more ferociously.


    However, in Youdu of the origin world, which ovepped with carefree vige and eternal peace, Youtian supremacy was fighting against heavenly venerate void. The battle was also abnormally fierce.


    Fengdu could no longer hold on. King Yama led the ghosts and gods of Fengdu to fight against the Youdu Devil Monsters and Devil Gods, and they were already attacked into the god cities of Fengdu. King Yama abandoned several God cities consecutively and defended the eighth God city with his life while Fengdu only had nine God cities!


    The eighth divine city was also in danger. Under the attacks of countless Youdu Devils and devils, the entire divine city was already riddled with holes. The street battles were also unusually tense.


    As more and more devils and devils came, King Yama had no choice but to give up on the eighth divine city.


    At this moment, heavenly king Tian Shu charged into Youdu and led many devil gods toe to support him. This was to temporarily relieve the pressure on Fengdu.


    On the other side of the battlefield, heavenly venerate you transformed into a young man and summoned the life and death book. He held antern in his hand and stepped on a paper boat, battling against heavenly venerate Xu who held the Underworld River Whip in his hand!


    Both of them were famous for their vast immortal souls and their immortal souls were extremely powerful. In the vast and boundless Youdu of the origin world, they fought with all their might. The long whip, the river, the golden light of the life and death book, and thentern danced in the air. With each step, they crossed thousands of mountains and rivers!


    Heavenly venerate Youdu¡¯s primordial spirit was a little stronger. All these years, he had tried to bring his strengths to the extreme, striving to achieve the attainment of the Dao with his primordial spirit. The power of his primordial spirit had be increasingly powerful.


    However, heavenly venerate Xu had taken advantage of the strength of his physical body. Furthermore, after refining the Earth Count¡¯s physical body and obtaining the iplete Great Dao of Youdu, his mana had improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, he had the guidance of the Spirit Officer Hall master for more than ten years, his improvement was divine!


    The battle between the two of them was filled with excitement. The dao techniques of Youdu were originally known for being strange and treacherous. In their hands, the strangeness of Youdu was disyed to the fullest.


    Suddenly, the two of them killed their way to the hintend of eternal peace. From Afar, they could see an iparably huge six paths heavenly wheel revolving around a towering figure. It was none other than Qin Fengqing.


    The small Earth Count Qin Fengqing closed his eyes and opened the vertical eye between his brows to maintain the safety of Youdu in the origin world.


    If Youdu invaded and he didn¡¯t maintain Youdu in the origin world, the Devil Gods and monsters in Youdu wouldn¡¯t charge into Youdu in the origin world, but would ascend to the world of the living and charge into eternal peace. It would definitely lead to a bloody massacre!


    He spread his six arms and the six heavenly wheels revolved around him. His gaze shone on the heavenly wheels and all kinds of magnificent characters and runes on the heavenly wheels shed and changed continuously, causing the Great Dao of Youdu in the origin world to change.


    Strange Dao sounds came from the heavenly wheels, and the souls of gods and devils that had died in battle flew over from the battlefield surrounding carefree vige and were drawn by the six heavenly wheels.


    Even the other ten thousand worlds in the heavens were affected by the six heavenly wheels.


    Heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Qin Fengqing. He waved his underworld river whip, and the Underworld River surged toward Qin Fengqing who was in the six heavenly wheels!


    As long as Qin Fengqing was severely injured and his body was destroyed, Youdu would immediately be Youdu. Once Youdu of the origin world was destroyed, Youdu¡¯s devil gods and Devils would be able to charge straight into eternal peace and turn eternal peace into Hell on Earth!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you blocked in front of the Underworld River Whip. His corporeal body was shattered by the Underworld River Whip and turned into countless heavenly venerates flying in all directions while his primordial spirit leaped up and sted heavenly venerate void¡¯s primordial spirit out of his body with a palm!


    The two of them could not do anything to each other in a short period of time. They stabilized their formation and stared at each other cautiously.


    Suddenly, demonic qi surged over. A demon god with the head of a bull and the body of a human descended from the sky andnded in front of Qin Fengqing in the Youdu of the origin world with a thump.


    The Demon God looked like an earth count, but it was somewhat different. However, there was a vertical eye between its brows. It looked around before its gazended on Qin Fengqing, who was in the six heavenly wheels, it said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Qin Fengqing, spirit official is here to greet you...¡±


    Bang!


    The earth count ancient God suddenly exploded. The power of the Heavenly Dao rippled at this moment, causing heavenly venerate you and heavenly venerate Xu to be bewildered. The earth count ancient god was extremely powerful, first, it was attacked by a terrifying power, and then it was wiped out by the power of the Heavenly Dao!


    The two of them hurriedly looked over and saw a teleportation light carrying a human figure as it sprinted away. Its speed was so fast that it left a deep ck mark in Youdu of origin world!


    Following that, the human figure leaped out of Youdu of origin world and vanished!


    Heavenly venerate void and heavenly venerate you both looked away with astonishment in their hearts. However, they had to determine the victor of this battle, and they couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted.


    At the same time Qin Mu leaped out of Youdu of origin world, the expression of the clone of ancient god Spirit official who was rushing toward thend of the northern border changed drastically. He sensed the death of his ancient God clone from carefree vige and Jade Cliff Pass of South Sea, he couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart skip a beat.


    His speed was too fast, and the distance was too far. Each of the ancient god Clones was an independent body, so it was only now that he sensed the death of the other clones.


    ¡°With such speed, only seventh young master can kill thirteen of my avatars in such a short period of time!¡±


    At the same time, the avatars of the spirit officer ancient God who had rushed to the great thunderp temple and arrived at the foot of the mountain also sensed the death of the twelve avatars at the same time. He could not sense the Darksky world and the Yuan world because they were independent worlds.


    ¡°Seventh young master is attacking me, his speed is so fast!¡±


    At that moment, the other two ancient gods had already seen heavenly duke and Ah Chou. They were raising their heads to look at the ancestor god King who was fighting heavenly venerate moon and Langbao in the sky. The heavenly duke and Ah Chou were preparing tounch a sneak attack, they should be nning to sneak attack the ancestor god King!


    The faces of the clones of ancient god Spirit official who had rushed to Eternal Peace Dao sect, capital city, eternal peace primordial wood, and other ces also changed drastically. The death of the clones couldn¡¯t be hidden from their senses.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s speed was too fast, so his senses couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed. This resulted in a strange scene that happened in a split second.


    ¡®seventh young master is chasing after my clone at such a speed, and his body and magic power might not be able to withstand it! But even so, my clone isn¡¯t his match


    ¡®he found me because I was too ostentatious, but if I hid my tracks, he would run back and forth if he couldn¡¯t find me


    ¡°If he kills me at this speed, he will soon be so tired that he will vomit blood and bepletely exhausted!¡±


    The Avatars of ancient god spirit officials immediately retracted their auras and went into hiding.


    Under the Great Thunderp Temple, ancient god Spirit officials transformed into a great monk and walked up Mount Meru unhurriedly.


    The great thunderp temple on Mount Meru was the residence of the world-entering Buddha, the guardian of this ce, Zhan Kong ri. Above the great thunderp temple was the twentieth heaven of the Buddhist world, and the Twentieth Heaven was the residence of the Great Brahma Heavenly King Buddha.


    At the same time, the heavenly duke and Ah Chou prepared to sneak attack the ancestor god King, while the other two spirit officials and ancient gods prepared to kill the two of them!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu leaped out from Youdu in the origin world and appeared in front of the heavenly duke and Ah Chou!


    The expressions of the two ancient gods changed drastically, and they escaped in different directions!


    Weng


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness burst forth and crashed into the brains of the two ancient gods. Layer afteryer of reincarnation divine arts spread out, and like another six paths heavenly wheel, they enveloped the two ancient gods.


    The expression of the ancient god Monk who was climbing the mountain changed drastically. He sensed that two more of his clones had disappeared!


    ¡ª¡ª I rmend a xianxia novel, nine dragons swallowing pearls. It¡¯s written very interestingly.

 Chapter 1704

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Chapter 1698, Hell on Earth, not empty without Buddha</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The corners of the eyes of the ancient god Monk twitched, and he walked past Zhan Kong ri, who was sleeping soundly, into the twenty heavens of the Buddha realm.


    At the same time, Qin Mu went straight to great thunderp monastery, ¡®Senior Brother Wei is leading the Yulin Army and has the power to fight against heavenly venerate, so I can temporarily protect myself,¡¯he thought to himself. ¡°The Xuanwu two emperors are guarding their ancestralnd, and they are extremely powerful. They can resist the two avatars of the Spirit Officer Pce Lord for a period of time! ¡°I can¡¯t afford to dy. I don¡¯t have time to find the three avatars of the spirit officer and ancient God Here, so I¡¯ll let them resist for a while!¡±


    The 20 heavens of the Buddhist world were extremely vast.


    The 20 heavens were the realm of the Buddha. The Great Brahma Heavenly King and Buddha used their great wisdom to create the heart study and reached the Tathagata realm. They cultivated from the Yama Luo realm all the way to the great Brahma realm. Their state of mind improved, and their cultivation also improved.


    For example, the state of mind of Di Shi Heavenly King and Buddha Li Youran was the state of mind of Di Shi Heavenly Realm, which was second only to the great Brahma realm.


    It was extremely difficult to cultivate to the great Brahma realm. Although di Shi Heavenly King and Buddha Li Youran cultivated to the throne realm, they did not cultivate to the great Brahma realm. They were still very far from the great Brahma realm.


    The improvement of the state of mind was the most difficult.


    The ancient god Monk passed through theyers of heavens in the Buddhist world and arrived at Di Shi Heavenly realm. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. He hurriedly raised his head and saw a huge head rising from the 20th Heaven of the Buddhist world, the light of reincarnation revolved behind his head and enveloped the entire 20th Heaven of the Buddhist world!


    That body was even bigger than the 20th Heaven of the Buddhist world and taller than Mount Dashu. Just the head alone was bigger than the heavens!


    ¡°Seventh young master...¡±


    The ancient god Monk¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he calmed his mind. He changed his appearance so that even a dao practitioner would not be able to tell.


    ¡®I have too many clones, and I¡¯ve already rushed to different ces. It¡¯s impossible for me toe back and reassemble my corporeal body to fight seventh young master. ¡®there¡¯s only one way to go, and as long as seventh young master is dyed for a moment, he will slow down.¡¯


    He was very sure that his ancient God clone would definitely be unable to escape and would be caught by Qin Mu sooner orter. However, as long as Qin Mu wasted a moment here, it would be enough to form a chain reaction!


    In a moment, his other clone would be able to enter Dao sect and kill Dao ancestor!


    By the time Qin Mu arrived at Dao sect, his other clones had already killed Wei Suifeng and northern Emperor Xuanwu. By the time Qin Mu arrived at thend of the northern borders, primordial Lord of Earth Virtue, Gongsun Li, Emperor Yanfeng, and the rest were already dead!


    This was one slow step, one slow step!


    If Qin Mu wasted even a little bit of time, it would cause unpredictable consequences!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s figure vanished.


    The ancient god Monk was stunned. ¡°Seventh young master has given up?¡±? ¡®He¡¯s prepared to give up the life of great Brahma Heavenly King and Buddha to go to Dao sect or other ces to chase after my other clones?¡¯? ¡®hehe, isn¡¯t seventh young master too naive? He can¡¯t find me here, nor can he find my other clones in other ces!¡¯! ¡°He will still show signs of slowing down one step at a Time!¡±


    He rxed and walked towards the Brahma heavenly realm.


    The ancient god Monk found the Brahma Heavenly King Buddha and greeted him, ¡°King Buddha, greetings from the spiritual official.¡±He then rose up and took the life of the Brahma Heavenly King Buddha in one move.


    The ancient god Monk killed the King Buddha and destroyed his soul. Even his soul ck sand no longer existed.., he chuckled and said, ¡°The great Brahma king Buddha¡¯s ability is only so-so... Hehe, seventh young master is too naive. He can¡¯t find me here, and he can¡¯t find my other avatars in other ces! He will still be able to slow down one step at a Time!¡±


    He rxed and looked up. He saw the great Brahma realm above the Di Shi Heavenly realm.


    The ancient god Monk found the great Brahma king Buddha and killed him with one move, turning his soul into chaos. He smiled and said, ¡°The great Brahma king Buddha¡¯s ability is just so-so... Hehe, seventh young master...¡±


    Not long after, the ancient god Monk raised his head to look at the great Brahma realm and walked towards the great Brahma realm.


    ..


    ¡°Venerable one, there is an outsider Monk here.¡±


    The Brahma Heavenly King Buddha was sitting in Youdu in the Brahma realm. When he heard this, he separated himself from the group of Buddhas and came to the divinatory heavenly realm. He saw a ferocious-looking monk standing there with a smile on his face, not moving at all.


    The Brahma Heavenly King Buddha carefully examined him, he said, ¡°This person was affected by the reincarnation and dream realm of heavenly venerate Mu. He kept on reincarnating in the dream realm. His cultivation is extremely high. Heavenly venerate mu can¡¯t kill him with this divine ability alone. He can only trap him.¡±


    He raised his head and looked into the distance. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is conserving his strength. He is already unable to use his strongest divine ability to kill this monk. Is it toote, or does heck mana? Or does he have both?¡±


    He had a worried expression on his face as he instructed the Buddhas to descend the mountain, he said, ¡°This monk is indeed not from our Buddhist sect. I¡¯m afraid he is a monk from the heavenly court or the ancestral court. Since he is able toe here, it means that the heaven¡¯s power has already invaded this ce and not just from Youdu. Now that the Human World Is Hell, you can all go down the mountain. The human world is not empty. Don¡¯te back.¡±


    All the Buddhas were respectful. One of the Buddhas took the initiative to extinguish the Buddhist light behind his head and said, ¡°The great Brahma is blocking the Youdu Demon God alone. Can he withstand it?¡±


    The Great Brahma heavenly king said, ¡°As long as the heavenly venerate doesn¡¯te personally, I have my own way to save my life. There¡¯s no need to worry about me. Go quickly!¡±


    All the Buddhas left the mountain and left the Buddhist realm. When they arrived at the great thunderp temple, they shouted, ¡°Senior brother Zhan Kong, Wake Up!¡±


    The demon ape that was sleeping in the Great Thunderp Temple woke up. All the Buddhas said, ¡°The world has already turned into Hell and is about to be destroyed. We should eliminate thepassion in our hearts and subdue demons and devils. Senior brother, do you want to go?¡±


    The devil ape said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    He looked up at Great Brahma heavenly realm, where the light of Buddha shone eternally and shone brightly. However, his hair fluttered in the wind, and a faint worry appeared on his resolute face.


    All the Buddhas hugged him and left.


    The twenty heavens of the Buddha realm and great thunderp monastery instantly became empty. Only the ancient temple and ancient bell were left, along with the ancient god Monk who was standing in Di Shi Heavenly realm with a smile on his face.


    The bell chimed loudly.


    At the highest level of the Buddha realm, in Great Brahma Heaven Realm, there was a ce called Youdu. It was where Qin Mu had transformed into a small earth count and ughtered everyone, threatening to get rid of the old Buddha and be the Earth Count of the Buddha realm himself.


    The Buddha realm originally didn¡¯t have Youdu, so there was no pain from birth, aging, sickness, or death. However, Qin Mu had caused a huge ruckus and helped the old Buddha cleanse the forces that the heaven had ced in the Buddha realm. Thus, Youdu was here, and Youdu¡¯s devil gods and Devils could directly reach this ce.


    At that moment, great Brahma heavenly king and Buddha were sitting in Youdu. Countless devil gods and devils swarmed like a tide and pounced on the old Buddha!


    Youdu¡¯s devil gods and Devils were formed from the evil thoughts of all living beings. They were the filth in the thoughts, and Devil Qi was the most filth of vital qi. Looking from Youdu and Youdu in the origin world.., at that moment, great Brahma heavenly king was like a mountain that was shining brightly in the heart of eternal peace. No matter how many Devil Gods and Devils swarmed over, they couldn¡¯t move his body!


    There were seventeen halos at the back of his head, and one of them was the first Heavenly Pce. The Buddha¡¯s light transformed the devil nature and devil thoughts of the Devils and devils, turning them into fire.


    He was the final checkpoint to protect eternal peace and prevent Youdu from invading!


    If he was defeated, the Devil Gods and devils of Youdu would rush into great Brahma realm in one go. They would whistle down from Great Brahma realm, and darkness would envelop the twenty heavens of the Buddha realm. It would then drown Great Thunderp Monastery and flood all over eternal peace!


    Great Brahma king and Buddha were as steady as Mount Meru, unmoving as they gradually entered their dreams.


    The consumption of his cultivation increased, but the number of dead and injured devils and devils also increased. Gradually, the number of devils and devils that rushed over decreased.


    ¡°Great Monk.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Great Brahma king and Buddha woke up from their dreams. They raised their heads and saw an army of less than fifty thousand gods and devils rushing over from Youdu.


    ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine Strategy Guards?¡±The Great Brahma Heavenly King Buddha stood up and asked.


    The leading general bowed slightly and said, ¡°The divine strategy¡¯s left guardmander, Youbi Jun from the east, greets the great monk. His Majesty has ordered me to take the Great Monk¡¯s life. Everyone, get into formation!¡±


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine Strategy¡¯s left guards and 50,000 gods and devils set up a formation. One Heavenly Pce after another rose up from the ground, as if the heavenly lord of emptiness had personallye.


    The Brahma heavenly king Buddha sighed, ¡°The origin is from the cultivation of both nature and Buddha, how can one be in the first ce if one is confused? If one is enlightened, one will instantly be a Buddha, and if one is confused, one will fall into all cmities. The Devil Ape, the Devil Ape, is the Devil Ape that surrenders to the heart. Zhan Kong, you will understand this point. Everyone, please.¡±


    You Bijun bowed and said, ¡°I was once indebted to the great monk in the early years. Today, I will leave the great monk¡¯s corpse intact!¡±


    She straightened her back and unfurled themand g. The army of the left Guards of divine strategy covered it and drowned great Brahma Heavenly King and Buddha!


    Qin Mu had killed another clone of spirit official at the foot of Kunlun Mountain of Dao sect, but Dao ancestor wasn¡¯t in Kunlun. He was currently in Eternal Peace¡¯s manufacturing factory, designing a divine weapon with Dao Master Lin Xuan.


    Qin Mu went straight for eternal peace primordial wood. While he was running, Youdu¡¯s divine art had already erupted, and he was one step ahead of him in the sky above eternal peace primordial wood and the capital city!


    His divine art transformed into a life and death book that shone with golden light. Just as the life and death book locked onto the two clones of the spirit official that had already arrived, Qin Mu¡¯s figure arrived, he killed one of the clones of the ancient god in front of Dao Wen Courtyard of Earth Virtue Heavenly Pce and another in the Imperial Pce of Shangjing City.


    His figure rushed toward the East Sea, and at that moment, huge waves rose from the surface of the sea. Among the surging waves, the nest of ten thousand dragons exploded. It was a sacred ground that had risen from the ancestral court and was formed from the Qi and blood of the universe.


    In the immemorial era, the creator had worshiped there and given birth to a sacred being that controlled qi and blood, the Eastern Emperor¡¯s Green Dragon.


    Now that the ten thousand dragon nest had exploded, the flow of qi and blood instantly poured out and filled the surface of the sea, turning the huge waves red and surging towards eternal peace!


    In the huge waves, two huge divine dragons were fighting, and one of the green dragons suddenly split into pieces and died an unnatural death!


    Qin Mu flicked his finger, and a lotus leaf appeared. Itnded on the top of the waves, and the huge waves instantly calmed down.


    Qin Mu flew over, but he didn¡¯t kill the Green Dragon. Instead, he went straight for the army led by Jiang Baigui. There, the numerous Eternal Peace God and Devil armies formed a formation and used all kinds of formations to lock down the dragon-headed ancient god!


    Jiang Baigui was the eye of the formation, and the seventy-two treasured pces of thirty-six heavenly pces came out at the same time. Together with the armies, they formed aplete formation of the Great Heavenly Court and worked together to kill the dragon-headed ancient god.


    Qin Mu instantly stopped and counterattacked the other divine dragon.


    ¡°Seventh young master, you have already lost this battle!¡±


    Hall master spirit official¡¯s voice came from the Divine Dragon¡¯s mouth as he shouted, ¡°If you can save North Emperor and Wei Suifeng, you won¡¯t be able to save West Emperor, let alone the Lord of the Beast Realm in South Heaven! Even if you have a choice, you won¡¯t be able to save everyone!¡±


    Bang!


    He was smashed into pieces by Qin Mu. Qin Mu didn¡¯t stop for a moment and left. On his way to Kan di, he suddenly saw the twenty heavens of Buddha realm appearing in the sky above great thunderp monastery in the heart of eternal peace. The twenty heavens surrounded Mount Dashu, the sky was high and the clouds were faint. It was a majestic sight.


    Suddenly, a dot of ck ink appeared on Great Brahma heavenly realm. It was like a ck ink halo spreading out, dyeing the entire great Brahma heavenly realm pitch ck. The ck ink then surged toward di Shi Heavenly Realm, Duowen Heavenly realm, and country supporting heavenly realm!


    Very soon, the twenty heavenly realms surrounding great Meru mountain were dyed pitch ck. The darkness surged downwards and towards great thunderp monastery.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body trembled slightly and he didn¡¯t continue to look. He continued to rush towards the northern border.


    In eternal peace¡¯s Golden River Manufacturing factory, Dao ancestor raised his head and looked in the direction of great thunderp monastery. Suddenly, tears flowed down his face.


    The old Buddha who had been begging for him with the ck iron alms bowl in his hand and the great monk who had apanied him for a million years should be gone.


    ¡°Daofather?¡±Lin Xuan revealed an inquisitive look.


    The daofather turned his head away. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue working.¡±


    Meanwhile, the Buddhas who had left the Buddhist world were also looking back. Zhan Kong ri didn¡¯t look at the situation in the Buddhist world. Instead, he continued to walk forward with his staff. In a muffled voice, he said, ¡°Advance to the west.¡±


    He rmended Changfeng¡¯s new book, ¡®Secret Warfare Without a trace¡¯. Those who liked spy warfare could go and take a look.

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Chapter 1699, mechanisms were too clever</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡®there are twenty-one clones of ancient god Spirit official that have died in my hands. One of them is trapped by me while the other is trapped by junior brother Jiang Baigui. These two ancient gods of spirit official don¡¯t have much power left. In that case, there are still seven left.¡¯


    Qin Mu rushed towards thend of the northern border. His speed had already slowed down a little from the beginning, causing his heart to sink.


    West Earth might not be able to make it in time.


    With his current speed, even if he abandoned Wei Suifeng and ck Tortoise and went straight for West Earth, the two ancient god clones of the spirit official would have already arrived there.


    ¡®but I have to kill these two ancient god Clones! ¡®otherwise, after they kill Yue Tingge and West Emperor White Tiger, they will turn around and kill first ancestor, Dao ancestor, and the rest! Hopefully, Yue Tingge and the West Emperor will be able to hold on! Yue Tingge is the number one celestial master after all!¡±


    He was as fast as lightning. There were three ancient gods in the northern bordends, dealing with Emperor Xuanwu and Wei Suifeng respectively.


    There were two in the West Earth, one in the South Heaven or the beast world to deal with the Dragon Qilin, and thest one to rush to the ancestral court.


    ¡°The dragon qilin can choose not to save him. He can use his summoning divine ability to forcefully pull him from the South Heaven or the beast world, causing the clone of the spirit officer ancient God to miss. ¡®but that ancient god spirit official must die as well, so I can¡¯t leave him behind! ¡®however, the most crucial thing is still the clone of ancient god that went to the ancestral court!¡¯


    In the northern border, when Qin Mu rushed there, he saw snow and ice. The ground was frozen, and it was white. Huge snow and ice divine cities floated in the sky, and icebergs floated among the cities, ck Tortoise Great Swamp appeared in this destend, and the Heavenly River was also attracted by it.


    This great swamp was the ancestralnd of ck Tortoise and two emperors, and it was extremely magnificent. Among the Four Emperors of ancient gods, ck Tortoise and two emperors were the strongest. These two ancient gods were the strongest race of creators in the immemorial era, they were the gods that Juyu n had worshiped!


    At that moment, on the Heavenly River in this great swamp, a huge ship was galloping in the river, pressing down on the water.


    Wei Suifeng led the imperial guards to set up the formation of great heavenly court on the huge ship. This was the newest formation map of eternal peace. With eternal peace¡¯s skilled craftsmen, they had only created four formation maps, and one of them had been taken by Emperor Yiyue, it was used in the battle of carefree vige.


    Wei Suifeng had one on his side, Jiang Baigui had one, and Yue Tingge had the other.


    As for that huge ship, it was the one that Wei Suifeng had designed to break the Heavenly River Navy¡¯s Heavenly River Futu. It was also an iparably heavy weapon.


    Even with the support of two heavy weapons, Wei Suifeng and the Yulin Royal Guards found it extremely difficult to face the spiritual official pce Lord¡¯s ancient God clone. The formation could be broken at any time!


    On the other side, the ck Tortoise had merged and revealed its true body. It was fighting against two spiritual official clones in the Great Swamp. One of the husband and wife was the ck tortoise, and the other was Teng She.


    Soaring snake coiled around the ck tortoise, and the ck tortoise spread out its iparably thick limbs. It sprinted in the Great Swamp as if it was flying, stepping on the ck tortoise formation map to mobilize the power of the Great Swamp. It used the body of an ancient god to fight against the two ancient god clones, ughtering them until the sky copsed and the earth cracked, the Great Swamp was also almost shattered into pieces!


    The corporeal bodies of ck tortoise and ck tortoise were tattered, and they resisted with all their might. The husband and wife hadbined skills, but the clone of the spirit official was also abined skill. It was even more tyrannical than the husband and wife. If they weren¡¯t in the ancestralnd.., they would have been killed by the spirit official long ago!


    Qin Mu rushed over and suddenly cut into the space between the two clones of the spirit official and ancient god. He didn¡¯t Dodge or Dodge, but used his corporeal body to block thebined attack of the clones of the spirit official, allowing the divine arts of the two ancient gods tond on his body.


    His hands were ced on the left and right of the eyebrows of the two ancient gods, and the power of the Red knot instantly exploded!


    The two ancient gods grunted and fell from the sky. Just as theynded, the power of the Red Knot had already shattered their primordial spirits.


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop as he tore through the sky.


    Wei Suifeng was originally overjoyed when he saw Qin Muing, but when he saw that Qin Mu hadn¡¯t rushed over to his side and disappeared in the blink of an eye, he couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°I¡¯m still eldest senior brother after all, and he actually left me to die!¡±


    After two emperors of ck tortoise were saved, they couldn¡¯t be bothered and immediately came over to help him. They worked together to kill the clone of ancient god Spirit official.


    ¡®there are still four left! But it¡¯s already toote for West Earth...¡¯


    Qin Mu became more and more anxious, but it was useless no matter how anxious he was. The journey from the northern border to West Earth was originally a long one, so it would take some time.


    Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s clone had started ahead of him, and his speed was extremely fast. In addition, he had traversed almost all the war zones in eternal peace, so the spirit officer would definitely have reached West Earth by now!


    West Earth.


    The mes of war had already reached high heavens. High Heavens was Xu Shenghua¡¯s hometown, but it had already been taken over by White Emperor. When White Emperor saw the army of West Emperoring, he retreated to defend high heavens and avoided the battle.


    After the western Emperor¡¯s white tiger descended, the Battle of High Heavens began. The white emperor activated the ancestral court¡¯s West Heaven¡¯s Gate and used it as the gate of high heavens. He defended High Heavens with his life and waited for the Heavenly Court¡¯s reinforcements.


    The western Emperor forcefully attacked, but it was blocked by this gate. He was unable to attack high heavens. Yue tingge immediately led the women of West Earth, who were proficient in spirit summoning arts, forward. They each activated their own divine abilities, intending to summon the spirit of the West Heaven¡¯s Gate.


    At that moment, a handsome ancient god appeared in the heavens above high heavens.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly shook violently, and the void tore apart. A huge void mother beast carrying a dragon qilin descended from the sky, and behind it were countless primordial beasts that had descended on West Earth!


    When the ancient god saw this, he was astonished, ¡°The Master of the Beast Realm! He¡¯s actually not in South Heaven and hase to West Earth! But that¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t go to look for him anyway. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take care of him, Yue tingge, and West Emperor in one go.¡±


    When Qin Mu rushed to West Earth, he saw spirit official¡¯s ancient God clone being trapped. This ancient God clone was handsome and had high abilities. He could be said to be a top existence among celestial venerables, but he was trapped by Yue Tingge¡¯s formation.


    The fourthplete formation map of the Great Heavenly Court that blind had led the formation experts of eternal peace to design was in Yue Tingge¡¯s hands.


    Yue tingge had surrounded him and saw that the power of the formation couldn¡¯t kill him, so he invited the West Emperor White Tiger to enter the formation personally and beat this ancient god into a pulp.


    As for high heavens, they were blocked by the Beast Army led by the Dragon Qilin in West Heaven Gate and couldn¡¯te out to save him.


    ¡®Why is Fatty Dragon Here? Furthermore, why is there only the clone of a spirit official here?¡¯


    Qin Mu stopped and sweat poured out of his body. His divine consciousness fluctuated as he made contact with the dragon qilin.


    The two of themmunicated with each other with their divine consciousness in an instant. There was indeed only one clone of Hall master spirit official. When he hade here not long ago, Yue Tingge had already known that the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t let West Earth off, so she had already set up the formation, she was prepared to deal with the enemies at the back at any time.


    The clone of Spirit official had taken the initiative to enter the trap he had set up. It could be said that he had walked right into the trap and was caught red-handed.


    As for the Dragon Qilin, it was because Bai Yuqiong had already gained a firm foothold in South Heaven and had the help of crown prince youming and numerous huge beasts and divine arts practitioners. It was enough to fight against Shang Pingyin and there was no need for him to stay in South Heaven, so he had immediately rushed over to save West Earth.


    ¡®in other words, Hall master spirit official didn¡¯t go to South Heaven at the moment and should have sent two clones to West Earth, but he only sent one!¡¯


    Qin Mu frowned. Logically speaking, in order to be safe, Hall master spirit official should have sent two ancient god clones to kill Yue Tingge and West Emperor White Tiger.


    In her territory, the West Emperor White Tiger was also an existence of celestial venerable level. Even though Yue Tingge¡¯s battle prowess was only at the level of Celestial Master, his intelligence was extremely high and he was the first existence to crack the Green ss Heaven stronghold formation, there had once been people in the Heaven Court who praised him for being able to fight against three masters alone!


    The three masters here referred to the three Masters ¡ª Divine Master, Earth Master, and Water Master!


    Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s two ancient god clones could easily get rid of the two of them, but sending just one clone was a little too much.


    ¡®If Spirit Officer didn¡¯t go to South Heaven, then one of the remaining three clones would have to go to the world tree of the ancestral court! The other two clones should also go to the world tree!¡¯


    Even though Qin Mu was extremely tired.., his mind became clearer. ¡®Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had invited him to kill the leaders of the armies of eternal peace and carefree vige, but spirit official had his own goal, which was to go to the ancestral court and unseal the seals under the world tree of the ancestral court so that the prehistoric smugglers could enter this universe and cause a cmity


    ¡®Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven has his ns, and spirit official has his own ns! In order to verify my guess, there¡¯s only one way!¡¯


    His body suddenly moved and rushed into the formation of the Great Heavenly Court that Yue Tingge hadid down. When West Emperor White Tiger saw this, he immediately stopped his attack while Yue tingge continued to maintain the formation to prevent spirit official¡¯s clone from escaping.


    The pressure on spirit official¡¯s clone lightened, and he saw Qin Mu standing in front of him. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing slightly, he thenughed out loud. ¡°Seventh young master, your speed is peerless in the world, but I¡¯m not slow either. You have yet to reach the DAO after all, so you are not a young master of Miluo Pce. ¡°You have already lost this battle. Third Young Master and fourth young master will definitely descend and send you to the prehistoric universe, making you the seventh young master! ¡°At that time, seventh young master will still have to thank me!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pointed. Spirit officer hurriedly tried to block, but he missed. His ancient God clone also gave birth to his primordial spirit, which was shot out from his body by Qin Mu¡¯s finger and floated in the air.


    His primordial spirit tried to escape, but it was astonished to find that it couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Qin Mu spread his fingers, and the primordial spirit of Spirit Officer clone immediately split into three parts.


    Qin Mu stretched out two fingers and pinched his primordial spirit. His left hand drew a circle in the air, and with a flick of his finger, he sent his primordial spirit into the round wheel.


    The divine soul contained the memories, and it was like a mirror in the round wheel, instantly reying the memories of the Divine Soul of Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s clone!


    The other three clones of Hall Master Spirit Officer had two of them carrying dao fruits and one of them carrying dao flowers as they crazily rushed toward the ancestral court!


    The clone with the fastest speed had already seen the ancestral court from afar!


    Qin Mu¡¯s sleeves trembled, and the three souls of the clone spirit officer were shattered!


    He rose and tore through the sky!


    The West Emperor White Tiger saw his exhaustion and immediately took out the bugle horn, blowing it with all its might.


    Du Du ¡ª


    In the sound of the bugle horn, Qin Mu¡¯s Qi and blood suddenly became several times more vigorous. Yue tingge, the dragon qilin, and the West Emperor White Tiger raised their heads to look and saw a purple teleportation formation that spanned tens of thousands of miles. It was iparablyplicated.., the formation suddenly revolved and with a loud boom, the teleportation formation vanished along with Qin Mu!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu seems to be extremely tired. I wonder if he can catch up to those three clones?¡±


    Yue tingge had a worried expression. The two clones of Hall Master Spirit official had their own dao fruits while the other had dao flowers. Their abilities were far from what the other clones couldpare to.


    Qin Mu was clearly running for a long distance. Whether it was his corporeal body or magic power, the consumption was huge. With his exhausted body, even if he caught up to Hall master spirit official¡¯s three great clones, he would probably be exhausted by them!


    ¡®with his leg strength, even if he had to fold space, add teleportation formations, and run at full speed, he would probably need five to six days to reach the ancestral court.¡¯


    Yue tingge calcted for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°And in five to six days, I¡¯m afraid that the first avatar of the spirit official has already reached the ancestral court world tree! He won¡¯t be able to make it in time...¡±


    Four dayster, the ancestral court was shrouded in darkness.


    Before dawn, the East had already spat out white. Xu Shenghua raised his head and watched Tai Yi¡¯s dao tree disappear into the ultimate void. Then, he carried the metal bucket down the World Tree and prepared to repair the cracked mountain peak on the periphery of the Great ck Mountain.


    Even though the Yuan world was in a state of chaos and chaos, it was still peaceful under the ancestral court¡¯s World Tree.


    Xu Shenghua was as peaceful as the world tree in the morning. He carried the metal bucket and unhurriedly came to the periphery of the Great ck Mountain. That night, the outside of the Great ck Mountain was in a state of darkness. It was a terrifying scene of the destruction of the universe.


    He was used to it and did not mind. He only waited for the Sun to rise.


    He waited for the Sun to rise and everything would be restored.


    Finally, the Sun Rose. The first ray of sunlight shone on the world tree. In his line of sight, the Great ck Mountains gradually became clearer.


    Xu Shenghua carried the metal bucket and stood on the top of a cracked cliff. He saw an ancient God walking out of the ck Mountain. A Dao fruit was hanging high above his head and spinning.


    ¡ª¡ª wish: Happy Birthday to Yu Yong! The otaku pig wrote the character of Wei Yong being slightly fat in god Herder¡¯s diary, and the source was Yu Yong¡¯s child¡¯s shoes!


    PS: a new book that rmends the Recluse, ¡®Old Alley¡¯, the twenty-five-year-old Beiping of the Republic of China, is about to usher in a great change that will bring war everywhere. Behind the prosperity, hidden in the alley, was Chu Mufeng, a small criminal police officer with great ambitions!

 Chapter 1706

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Chapter 1,700, young master Xu of Eternal Peace and the spirit official of Miluo Pce</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Xu Shenghua saw this ancient god, he raised the metal bucket in his hand. The ancient God looked at him curiously and saw this gentle and refined man actually raising the metal bucket in front of him and drinking all the water in it!


    ¡°Spirit Official Pce of Miluo Pce, Spirit Saint greets fellow Daoist Xu.¡±


    The dao fruit at the back of the ancient God¡¯s head spun and emitted a clear dao sound, he asked curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, the water in your bucket should be the Dao Dew from the Great Change Dao Tree, right? This Dao Dew is a treasure that you used to repair the Great ck Mountain. Why did you drink it all?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Seventh young master left you here to guard the crack in the world tree so that you wouldn¡¯t be smuggled in by the prehistoric experts. Yet, you drank all the Dao Dew. How Do you exin this to him?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I drink it every day.¡±


    Xu Shenghua put down the metal bucket and said seriously, ¡°For the past thirty years, I Have Been Drinking Dao dew every day. Every day, I have been missing a mountain.¡±


    The spirit officerughed. ¡°The seventh young master doesn¡¯t know people well enough. He is a crony. How can he aplish anything by leaving a person who practices favoritism and cheats here to guard the World Tree?¡±


    As Xu Shenghua refined the dao dew, he sized up the body of the ancient god who called himself spirit saint. He was travel-worn, and there was still some morning dew on his body. He must have traveled through the night and arrived outside the Great ck Mountain at night, he did not enter the mountain at night.


    The Great ck Mountain was extremely unique.


    At night, the outside world was a terrifying scene of the destruction of the universe. During the day, it would return to normal, so entering the mountain at night was an extremely dangerous thing.


    It wasmon knowledge among the residents of the Great ck Mountain to not go out at night. This person called Spirit Saint should also know thismon knowledge.


    ¡°The reason why I drink a portion of dao dew every day is to solve a difficult problem.¡±


    Xu Shenghua exined patiently. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to exin anything to spirit officer¡¯s clone, but it was because of his personality.


    When he was with Xu Shenghua, regardless of whether he was friend or foe, he would feel as if he was bathing in the spring breeze. This man was gentle and refined, modest and considerate of others. This was the charm of his personality.


    The people who interacted with Qin Mu all wanted to beat him down and trample him under their feet. Even their closest rtives wanted to hang him up and beat him ruthlessly.


    However, the people who interacted with Xu Shenghua would develop a kind of respect that came from the bottom of their hearts. They wished they could put down their grudges and chat happily with him.


    ¡°What I want to resolve is that the ancestral court will be a huge blood sacrificial altar, and the dead will be sacrificed to the universe of the past.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was very serious, he said, ¡°Since the immemorial era, since the beginning of life, there has been an endless stream of death. Regardless of whether it was a natural disaster or a man-made disaster, the dead will be converted into energy and flow into the past universe. ¡°Up until now, the umted energy is already extremely terrifying. ¡°I was afraid that the young master of the Myo Pce would take the opportunity to descend, so I tried to drink a portion of the Dao dew and release a prehistoric stowaway every day.¡±


    The spirit official was astonished, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°By doing this, you can indeed solve the problem of energy exchange, but there is also a drawback to doing so. That is, the prehistoric stowaways will go on a rampage and wreak havoc, causing even more energy to be sacrificed to the past. ¡°In this way, wouldn¡¯t it speed up the descent of the Miro Pce?¡±


    ¡°So every night, I will face a battle.¡±


    Xu Shenghua exined patiently, ¡°Cult Master Qin asked me to guard this ce. He only told me to guard this ce well. As for how to do it, he didn¡¯t give me a detailed exnation. My disposal space is veryrge. ¡°So, I chose to release an expert from the past universe every day. ¡°As long as they die here before they walk out of the Great ck Mountain, they will not trigger the ancestral court¡¯s blood sacrifice.¡±


    The spiritual official¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How long have you been doing this?¡±


    ¡°Since Youdu defeated founding Emperor Qin Ye and died in battle, it has been eleven thousand seven hundred and forty-two days.¡±


    Xu Shenghua raised his hand and pointed at the mountain ranges. ¡°At the foot of each of these ck mountains, there are graves. They are the gravestones that I set up for them. These prehistoric dao friends are buried inside.¡±


    The spiritual officer turned his head and looked in the direction of Xu Shenghua¡¯s finger. His expression changed drastically. He saw that the countless mountain peaks around the Great ck Mountain had already been covered by green vegetation. The trees were dense and no longer looked as deste as before. At the foot of the mountain, there were many graves. In front of the graves, there were many gravestones.


    Some of the gravestones had names, while some were nk.


    There were eleven thousand seven hundred and forty-two graves.


    The corners of spirit official¡¯s clone¡¯s eyes twitched. In the past thirty years, all the prehistoric strong practitioners who had sneaked into this ce had been killed and buried here by this young man in front of him!


    And he drank a portion of Dao Dew every day in order to raise his own abilities and deal with even more unexpected situations!


    The way this young man did things was far more meticulous than seventh young master Qin Mu, and he was even more patient!


    The things Xu Shenghua had to do every day were very monotonous. He had to receive dao dew at night, kill a stowaway, repair the ck Mountain during the day, bury the stowaway, and build the gravestones for the dead. Thirty years were like a single day!


    ¡°No wonder the other dao practitioners of Myluo Pce were unable to descend.¡±


    The spirit official let out a turbid breath, ¡°In these thirty years, there have been many battles, and countless lives have been injured or killed. ¡°I have already moved the blood sacrifice array to the origin world, thinking that it would allow more of the Myluo Pce¡¯s Dao practitioners to descend. However, I haven¡¯t seen theme all these years. I didn¡¯t think that you would be the one ying tricks here. ¡°Every night, you lure out a prehistoric stowaway. This way, you can use up the recement energy. The Myluo Pce¡¯s Dao practitioners are stronger and require more recement energy, so they are unable to descend. You are very smart! Then, when you saw me just now, you took the initiative to drink all the Dao Dew because you knew that I was here to kill you?¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded, he said, ¡°You are very strong, and you understand the great ck mountain very well. You also have the Dao fruit. I don¡¯t have full confidence in dealing with you. ¡°If I were to die at your hands, the Great ck Mountain would be a passage for the prehistoric powerhouses. Every night, there would be countless prehistoric powerhouses smuggling over. ¡°And if I were to survive, I could still rely on my skyrocketing strength to fight against them. That¡¯s why I chose to drink all the Dao Dew.¡±


    The spiritual officer smiled, he praised, ¡°You¡¯re a very troublesome person, and also a very smart person. ¡°In addition to the seventh young master whomitted all kinds of evil, this seventeenth epoch also gave birth to a person like you, which surprised me greatly. ¡°Are all the delicacies and evilness in the world concentrated on the two of you?¡±


    ¡°The cult master is not an evil person. To You, he is evil. To us, the cult master has paid too much.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said seriously, ¡°There are still many people like me and Cult Master Qin, such as LAN Yutian, heavenly venerate cloud, founding emperor, Hua Xuanxiu, and so on. We are not the only two. ¡°The reason why there are so many talents in the seventeenth epoch is not that Lingxiu has gathered on us. It¡¯s mainly because there are no invaders like you who achieved dao in the prehistoric era.¡±


    The spiritual officer raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Shenghua continued, ¡°This is the merit of Tai Yi. Tai Yi blocked you in the sixteenth epoch. Without your invasion, the seventeenth epoch was able to grow. It had a wider space, a longer history, and a thicker umtion. That¡¯s why it exploded in thest million years. Because of the tenth heavenly venerate, the explosion was not intense. However, in the past few hundred years, the explosion had caused a qualitative change! ¡°If the 17th epoch continues to exist, there will be more and more dao practitioners in the future. They will be prosperous and prosperous. They might not necessarily be inferior to the Yiluo Pce.¡±


    The spiritual officerughed loudly. Xu Shenghua looked at him and did not continue.


    The spiritual officer¡¯sughter gradually died down. He walked towards Xu Shenghua, and a strange movement of the Great Dao came from his body, xu Shenghua said indifferently, ¡°Xu Shenghua, there will never be another mi Luo Pce in the 17th epoch. ¡°Thepletion stage of this universe will soonplete its evolution and enter thepletion stage. ¡°When there are more and more of you who have achieved the Dao and the ultimate void is unable to withstand it, you will enter the stage of destruction and everything will eventually be empty!¡±


    Xu Shenghua put down the metal bucket and said indifferently, ¡°Whether it is entrusted to the void, the Dao of the Dao realm, or any other dao techniques, the Dao lies outside. The truepletion of the Dao lies within.¡±


    His aura spread out, and within the calmness, there was a surging torrent, which made the spirit official hall master¡¯s face a little solemn.


    When he looked at Xu Shenghua just now, he couldn¡¯t see anything special, but when Xu Shenghua¡¯s aura spread out, it made him feel a little shocked!


    It was as if there was a universe hidden within Xu Shenghua¡¯s body. As his aura erupted, the various Great Dao in his body seemed to awaken at the same time, making him somewhat uncertain of Xu Shenghua¡¯s battle strength!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to entrust Great Dao, why must the Dao Tree Force It?¡±


    Xu Shenghua walked towards him and revealed his divine treasure. His divine treasure was connected as one. There were spirit embryo, five elements, six directions, seven stars, Deva, life and death, and Heavenly River, but they were already connected, it was very difficult to distinguish the boundaries of the divine treasure.


    Among them, the spirit embryo and six directions divine treasure evolved into the mortal world¡¯s Yuan World Continent, the five elements seven stars evolved into Xuandu, life and death evolved into Youdu, and Heavenly River connected the three realms.


    And above his divine treasures, there was no heavenly pce or heavenly court, but an ancestral court continent!


    Among them, there were the heavenly gate, Yaotai Jade Lake, Heavenly Sea, God ying tform, nine prison tform, four extreme heavens, and other holynds. However, there was no jade capital city!


    Instead, there were five major mineral veins, Taiji, Taisu, Tai Shi, Tai Chu, and Tai Yi. The five major mineral veins emitted rays of multicolored light and steam, rising into the sea of clouds. The dao rhythm was long and magnificent!


    The five mineral veins were like the five meridians of the ancestral court. The Heavenly River was the passage connecting the three realms, the ancestral court, and the quadrupole heaven!


    In the middle of the five mineral veins stood a towering world tree. The light from the five mineral veins gathered in the world tree!


    When the spiritual officer¡¯s clone saw the world tree, his face changed.


    The World Tree was a tree that was hard toe by.


    The Dao Tree of a dao practitioner could be said to be a world tree. However, to imitate the Great Dao, one needed to entrust it to the void!


    And within the body of the void flower, there was actually a world tree!


    This World Tree was the Dao Tree of the void flower!


    Not only that, he also saw the void within the body of the void flower, the 33yers of void!


    This kind of void was the void brought about by the Dao realm, not the void of the universe. It was the void formed when the Great Dao within the body of the void flower wasprehended to the 33 heavens of the Dao realm!


    Most likely, after Xu Shenghua cultivated to the 36th Heaven of the Dao realm, there would be 36yers of void in his body. The world tree would also mature. At that time, Dao Flowers would grow and bear dao fruits!


    What was even more terrifying was that Xu Shenghua hadpletely escaped the influence of the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital on the Dao techniques and divine arts of this universe!


    He did not cultivate any heavenly pces, much less jade capital!


    The spirit officer could not hold it in any longer and pushed the power of his dao fruit to the limit!


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s strength was somewhat beyond his expectations. He had originally thought that he could kill this person with ease, but now it seemed that this was a monster who lived in seclusion here. He had to use his full strength!


    He could see that Xu Shenghua was stalling for time to refine the energy in the bucket of Dao Dew, but he was also stalling for time. His speed was the fastest, and the other two clones were slightly slower and were still on their way.


    But now, Xu Shenghua was ready to make a move, forcing him to make a move in advance!


    The power of his dao fruit exploded, and dao patterns spread out from the dao fruit, turning into thirty-six heavens domains,yer uponyer of domains spreading out.


    He had to win this battle!


    ¡°The dao techniques and divine arts of the Miluo Pce are the pinnacle that you can never surpass, a nightmare that you can never reach!¡±


    His body suddenly bulged. This trip was extremely important, so he used the most powerful ancient god body.


    He also brought a dao fruit. The dao fruit was enough to supplement the deficiency of his body in the Dao realm!


    His other clones could die, but this body could not die. He had toplete the task entrusted to him by the third and fourth young masters of the Miluo Pce!


    He rushed over, and even the Great ck Mountain formed by the world tree stump trembled and cracked under his feet. The power in his body was pushed to the extreme, and his great dao achievements burst forth from the power of the Dao Fruit!


    Xu Shenghua suddenly stopped and stood on the top of a mountain. He looked at the spirit official who was rushing at him. The ancient god was like a giant that had split open the heaven and earth, but before he arrived, the pressure felt as if the heaven and earth had been overturned!


    ¡°Cult Master Qin is the so-called seventh young master. He once said that I am the one who has achieved great sess in the reform of Eternal Peace.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s footsteps staggered and his body sank slightly. The Great Dao in his body moved and let out a roar!


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with many of his views, but I have never refuted these words because!¡±


    His magic power circted and his feet exerted strength as he faced the spirit official¡¯s strongest attack head-on. ¡°I am indeed the one who has achieved great sess in the reform of eternal peace. In fact, I have walked even further than eternal peace!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª these few days, my friend asked me to help push the book. Otaku pig had no time to talk about one thing. Since he didn¡¯t push the book today, he could talk about it.


    Yes, Otaku had entered the Chinese Writers¡¯Association, and that was the matter. (doesn¡¯t that sound pretentious? It¡¯s too casual...)

 Chapter 1707

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Chapter 1701, wisdom to the heavens</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two figures, one big and one small, collided for the first time in midair. At the instant of the first collision, the spirit officer immediately discovered that the dao realm domain of Xu Shenghua was different from the others.


    The thirty-six Heavenly Dao realm domain that the spirit officer used with the help of the Dao fruit was released externally and spread out. This was no different from the domain of other dao practitioners and gods. However, Xu Shenghua¡¯s Dao realm domain was restrained andpletely retracted!


    He had never seen such a method of using it on Qin Mu.


    From this point, it also showed that their cultivation systems werepletely opposite. Xu Shenghua¡¯s cultivation method was also very different from Qin Mu¡¯s!


    Releasing it meant that the range of the domain was wider. In arge-scale battle, when the domain was spread out, the existences that entered the domain would be affected. For example, when Emperor Tai¡¯s supreme spiritual sense domain was released, it could cover an entire continent. Everyone was in his domain, and it was hard for them to struggle.


    However, the restrained domain was concentrated in the body of the cultivator. The coverage area was naturally not asrge as that of the released domain. Only when the Cultivator¡¯s divine treasure was released would the coverage area berger.


    The thirty-three heavens domain of Xu Shenghua gathered together and was hidden in the body but not released. The cohesiveness was unbelievably strong!


    He cut into the thirty-six Heavens Dao realm domain of ancient god Spirit official, and the formidable power hidden in his body made it very difficult for the thirty-six heavens domain to hurt him!


    The instant the two of them collided, they immediately separated.


    The instant they separated, their divine arts changed inscrutably, making people¡¯s eyes dazzled and hard to distinguish. However, in their eyes, all of the Divine Arts of the other party were still vivid in their minds, and the paths, skills, and concepts hidden in each divine art.., they were also iparably clear in their minds.


    When an unreasonable person like Qin Mu killed the clone of Spirit official and ancient god, he didn¡¯t even bother to analyze the marvel of the divine arts and techniques of the clone of spirit official and directly killed it. However, Xu Shenghua was different.


    He could appreciate the beauty of the Divine Arts of Spirit official and the marvel of the paths, skills, and then decipher them.


    When their bodies werepletely separated, their backs were already facing each other, and their divine arts continued to attack each other!


    By the time the two of them separated andnded on top of a mountain, the two of them had already exchanged more than 1600 divine abilities. Each divine ability contained a different concept of DAO, and there was no repetition of a single move.


    When their feetnded, two loud booms could be heard. The two ck Mountains were pressed down by their feet, causing them to sink downwards. The mountains split open.


    The cracked mountains were a passage for the prehistoric experts who were trying to sneak into this world through the world tree. The passage was originally dark, but now, there was a light that would guide them to sneak into this universe!


    Bang Bang Bang.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s body trembled slightly. Suddenly, muffled sounds came from within his body. Over 1,600 moves, and he had been hit by 49 moves. At this moment, the power of these 49 moves could not be suppressed after hended on the ground, and it exploded from within his body!


    Forty-nine wounds had exploded all over his body, and he was dripping with blood. But then, the power of the too easy dao dew exploded,pletely repairing the wounds on his body, divine treasures, and Yuan Shen.


    Xu Shenghua turned around.


    ¡°Xu Shenghua, you are indeed formidable!¡±


    Ancient God spirit officer turned around, and a muffled sound came from within his body. Xu Shenghua had broken through his divine ability defense, and a divine ability that had struck him had exploded within his body.


    Ancient God Spirit Officer looked at the small wound on his chest, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, ¡°Your divine ability has undergone many changes, truly exceeding my expectations. I am a disciple of the Miluo Pce. Although the Master of the Miluo Pce has never acknowledged me as a disciple, everyone will still address him as teacher. How profound is the Miluo Pce¡¯s Dao and divine ability? How profound? Every divine ability has gone through the tempering of the universe, and yet you were able to withstand it. This surprises me!¡±


    He activated his cultivation technique, and the wound quickly healed.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s eyes shed as he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, is this a Miluo Pce divine ability? It seems to be different from the one I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Ancient God spirit officer asked curiously, ¡°Where did you see a Miluo Pce divine ability? It¡¯s most likely at the level of half a bucket of water.¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it from Celestial Master Mu. He once used a miluo pce divine ability, and it¡¯s very powerful.¡±


    Ancient God Spirit officer snorted coldly. ¡°You want to use seventh young master to attack my Dao Heart? This move is useless against me!¡±


    Even though he had followed the master of Miluo Pce to seek the Dao and learned it for four universe eras, he wasn¡¯t a young master after all. Even though Qin Mu had never met the master of Miluo Pce and had only gone to Miluo Pce once to copy a dao pattern, he had be the young master of Miluo Pce.


    This was something he could neverpare to.


    Xu Shenghua was astonished in his heart. ¡®Why did I hit his Dao Heart?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t continue to speak. He rarely did things like hitting his dao heart. When he had fought Qin Mu for the first time, he had been hit hard and had walked side by side with him. In the end, he had been dragged until he vomited blood. Ever since then, his DAO Heart had be higher and higher. There were very few things that could shake his dao heart.


    He also rarely tried to attack the enemy¡¯s Dao Heart in battle. As long as he had enough strength, the enemy¡¯s Dao Heart would crumble bit by bit during the battle, and there was no need to say anything more.


    Ancient God Spirit officer charged again, his aura even stronger than before. This time, the battle was even shorter, but the divine arts were denser. Because the divine arts were mobilized too quickly, from the thought to the formation and eruption of the Divine Arts, it only took a short moment, thus, the two of them were unable to use Dao realm great divine arts!


    Dao realm great divine arts were extremely powerful, but the speed at which they were activated was slightly slower. In this kind of closebat, if they used Dao realm great divine arts, before they were ready, they would have already been hit by more than a dozen killer moves!


    The two of them staggered andnded on top of a mountain.


    Crack.


    Another two mountains split open.


    Xu Shenghua grunted, and sixteen explosive sounds came from within his body. Sixteen wounds had exploded on his body.


    This time, the sixteen wounds had not been healed by Tai Yi Dao Lu, and the wounds were constantly bleeding. Clearly, ancient god Spirit Officer had figured out a way to restrain Tai Yi Dao Lu, and had used the Myluo pce divine ability to cause wounds that Dao Lu could not heal.


    On the other side, ancient god Spirit Officer also grunted, and nine muffled sounds came from within his body. His body exploded, and nine wounds appeared.


    He frowned slightly. These nine wounds meant that Xu Shenghua had already figured out some patterns in his divine ability, deduced the divine ability he could use, and made ns in advance to crack it!


    Just now, when he and Xu Shenghua had exchanged blows for the second time, he had also realized this point. Xu Shenghua¡¯s divine ability had been even faster when he had exchanged blows with him for the second time, and many of his moves had been aimed directly at the weaknesses of his divine ability, without the slightest hesitation!


    ¡°A monster with incredible wisdom!¡±


    Ancient God spirit officer calmed himself down. The dao fruit spun, and more chains surged out. His wounds could no longer heal themselves, and he had to rely on the dao chains in the Dao Fruit to forcefully wipe away the dao wounds in his wounds!


    Xu Shenghua raised his hand to seal his wounds and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again. What do you think, fellow Daoist?¡±


    Ancient God Spirit Officer¡¯s body sank, and his body tensed up. He chuckled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it again! This time, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    He suddenly opened his mouth and roared angrily. His voice was like a great bell, and Dao sounds exploded out toward Xu Shenghua. His body followed closely behind the dao sounds as all sorts of divine abilities erupted!


    Xu Shenghua moved, one step at a time. His body shed as he walked toward the dao sounds.


    The two exchanged blows for the third time, and their speed was even faster.


    Ancient God Spirit Officernded on a mountain and spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly covered his mouth, but blood still spurted out.


    Forty-nine explosions came from his body, and forty-nine wounds exploded, making his injuries more and more serious!


    Xu Shenghua staggered andnded on another mountain. A muffled sound came from within his body, and a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°The divine abilities of the Miluo Pce are indeed powerful.¡±


    He turned around and raised his head, his expression indifferent. ¡°Among your divine abilities, there are some that I can not break. It is these divine abilities that can hurt me.¡±


    Ancient God spirit officer forcefully suppressed his injuries. He suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°You want to attack my dao heart again?¡±


    Xu Shenghua frowned. ¡°Fellow Daoist, is your dao heart really that weak? Can I destroy your dao heart with just a few words?¡±


    Ancient God spirit officer stared at him. Xu Shenghua¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever, and his eyes were still warm with a hint of seriousness.


    However, there was absolutely no hint of mockery in this expression!


    However, the more this was the case, the greater the sense of defeat in ancient god Spirit Officer¡¯s heart.


    Xu Shenghua said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t know which Divine Arts can hurt me, I can tell you.¡±


    Hall master spirit officerughed loudly and said sternly, ¡°You will tell me?¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded, he became even more serious. ¡°Cult Master Qin once said that I have a weakness, which is in my character. ¡°My curiosity is too poor, and I don¡¯t like to take risks. I don¡¯t like challenges, and I like to stay in one ce. ¡°He wants me to do more challenging things and tell you which divine arts can hurt me. It¡¯s a challenging thing for me.¡±


    The expression on the spirit official pce Lord¡¯s face froze.


    There was such a person in this world?


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s words and actions were filled with sincerity, he said, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been working hard to correct myself, working hard to correct my character¡¯s weakness. ¡°Fellow Daoist spirit saint, when these prehistoric experts in the tombs beneath your feet were alive, I would also tell them which divine abilities could hurt me. ¡°To me, this is a challenge.¡±


    His face was gloomy. ¡°When Iplete the challenge, they will often die.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Ancient God spirit officerughed loudly and loudly, but his voice was trembling. ¡°Xu Shenghua, you are indeed powerful, and you are still disturbing my dao heart! My Dao Heart is not so weak that it will not be affected by you! Since you are so arrogant, I will also give you a blow!¡±


    His sleeves pped, and he said proudly, ¡°My other clone has arrived!¡±


    Xu Shenghua turned around and saw another ancient God walking over. The two ancient gods actually looked exactly the same, except that this new ancient God had a dao flower with him.


    ¡°Do you want to stall for time and wait for the seventh young master toe and save you?¡±


    The spirit officer ancient god sneered. ¡°The seventh young master has indeede, but he is already at the end of his rope! ¡°His magic power has almost been used up, and his corporeal body is also iparably tired. As for me, I Still Have Another clone, my treasure hall, and my Dao Fruit!¡±


    ¡°You will die without a doubt before he kills my other clone!¡±The other spirit official ancient god said solemnly


    In the sky above the ancestral court, light suddenly burst forth, and the sky became iparably bright. A figure broke through the world barrier of the ancestral court and rushed toward the world tree with zing mes.


    When the mes on that person¡¯s body disappeared, Qin Mu took huge strides and sprinted toward the world tree!


    Suddenly, a hall was in front of him, and there was a dao fruit floating in it. Under the Dao Fruit, an ancient god of spirit officials was sitting upright. He slowly raised his head and asked, ¡°Seventh young master, you don¡¯t have much strength left, right?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word and charged into the hall.


    The Great Dao of the Hall of spirit officials flew up, and the charm of the Dao of light burst forth and surged into the hall!


    This hall was formed from the Great Dao of spirit officials, and with the addition of spirit official¡¯s clone and his dao fruit, Hall Master of spirit officials had enough confidence to keep Qin Mu, the seventh young master of Miluo Pce, in this battle!


    An iparably dull sound came from the hall, and terrifying storm of dao light spewed out. After a moment, the surging blood in the hall surged out like a tidal wave!


    Bang!


    The hall was pierced through by a terrifying force. Qin Mu¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and in his right hand was a tattered dao fruit. He dragged his heavy feet and limped towards the world tree.


    Behind him, the Hall of spirit officials suddenly copsed and shattered.


    Qin Mu clenched his right hand tightly, and the dao fruit in his hand was also crushed by him!


    He was like a fierce God.


    ¡ª¡ª I forgot, it¡¯s the end of the month, I Need a monthly ticket! !

 Chapter 1708 1702, The Hunter Of The Seventeenth Era

    Under the world tree, palpitations came in waves, rapid and fierce. Qin Mu sensed them from afar, and his heart gradually sank.


    He could sense which divine art was Xu Shenghua¡¯s divine art and which was the divine art of the spirit official.


    The two clones of the spirit official used a strangebined attack to surround and kill Xu Shenghua. The two ancient gods sometimes merged together and sometimes separated. Furthermore, the paths that the two ancient gods grasped were different, but each of their paths.., they were all Great Dao that werepatible with dao flowers and Dao fruits.


    Hall master spirit official had indeed put in a lot of effort in order to break the Great ck Mountain!


    He had achieved dao four times in total, and he had produced three dao fruits and a dao flower. One of them had been destroyed by Qin Mu, and another had been used to block Qin Mu, but it had also been destroyed. The remaining Dao fruit and a dao flower, the clones he had chosen werepatible with the Great Dao contained in the Dao fruit and dao flower, so they could unleash the greatest power of the Dao fruit and Dao Flower!


    The abilities of his two clones were probably infinitely close to that of Dao practitioners!


    ¡°Xu Shenghua, you mustn¡¯t die...¡±


    Qin Mu tried his best to speed up, but his footsteps became heavier and heavier. In the battle just now, his magic power had already been exhausted, and his corporeal body had long reached its limits. His legs seemed to be his.., his body seemed to be carrying all the worlds on his back as he walked with difficulty.


    Running continuously across battlefields in the shortest amount of time and killing Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s Ancient God clone at the fastest speed with the smallest price was an unimaginable challenge for him.


    He had already been severely overdrawn in the battle in the Hall of Spirit officers just now, and his vital qi had been exhausted. Spirit officer clone could even cause injuries to his corporeal body.


    The divine art ripples from the great ck mountain were stilling over, and they became even more urgent. It was clear that the battle between Xu Shenghua and Spirit Officer¡¯s two clones had already reached the most critical period.


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure was still as fast as lightning, but his body was staggering, and his speed was much slower than before.


    At that moment, he sensed something strange in the divine art ripples.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the Great ck Mountain in front of him. There, another world tree was slowly rising. It was Xu Shenghua¡¯s world tree.


    Back then, when the World Tree had resurrected, Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian had sat under the tree and tried to analyze the Great Dao contained in the world tree, treating it as a realm.


    Qin Mu had also beenprehending at the side, but he hadn¡¯t been able toprehend anything. Thus, he had thought of a shortcut and borrowed a divine axe from Tai Yi to chop the world tree and transnt it into his divine treasures.


    Later, when the new tree grew, Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua still sat under the tree and diligently tried to deconstruct the world tree.


    From the looks of it now, Xu Shenghua had already made some achievements in the past few years.


    ¡°Thirty-third Heavenly Dao realm...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and the vertical eye between his brows opened. Xu Shenghua¡¯s Dao realm was connected to his world tree, which made him slightly at ease.


    Xu Shenghua could already be considered half a dao practitioner. He and Lan Yutian had created a new cultivation system for the future, and this cultivation system was almostplete!


    He and Lan Yutian had chosen a shortcut. The traditional cultivation system, whether it was the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Heavenly Court System or the Dao realm system, was the umtion of quantitative changes.


    Even if one cultivated the perfect heavenly court, they still needed to brand the ultimate void to achieve a qualitative change. Even if one cultivated the 36th sky of the Dao realm, they still needed to go to the ultimate void to brand their own Great Dao.


    As for the system of Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, they fused the Dao realm system with the World Tree. The World Tree was equivalent to their own dao tree.


    When a divine arts practitioner cultivated to the fifth supreme realm and began to condense the world tree, it was equivalent to stepping into the realm of a dao practitioner. Every deeper level of the Dao realm, the closer one was to the Perfect Dao practitioner.


    The advantage of this cultivation method was that it scattered the qualitative changes into quantitative changes and distributed them to each dao realm.


    ¡®Xu Shenghua¡¯s ability isn¡¯t much different from a single spirit official clone, but with two spirit official clones and Dao Flower Dao fruit, they would far surpass him. All he can rely on is his divine arts.¡¯


    Qin Mu was getting closer and closer to the ck Mountain, and the divine artsing from the ck Mountain were also extremely dense,ing from different directions, it should be the three of them moving at an extremely high speed. ¡®Xu Shenghua¡¯s strength lies in his strength when he meets someone stronger. His brain is too flexible, and he can always think of ways to counter the opponent¡¯s divine arts, paths, and skills in battle. ¡°However, there is a prerequisite for this, and that is whether or not his knowledge reserves can reach the level of a spirit official!¡±


    If his knowledge reserves were unable to contend with a spirit official, then no matter how smart he was, he would still be defeated!


    The spirit official¡¯s knowledge reserves came from the past four universe eras, as well as the Miluo Pce!


    The Miluo Pce could be said to be the most glorious andrgest holynd in the past 16 universe eras, and it was also the Supreme Holy Land!


    Even though it was impossible for spirit officials to learn all the foundations of Miluo Pce, it was still no small matter. The fact that this hall master¡¯s corporeal body could epass almost all the ancient gods meant that he had astonishing attainments in these innate Great Dao.


    It was almost impossible for Xu Shenghua to surpass him in terms of knowledge storage!


    Qin Mu rushed into the Great ck Mountain, which had an extremely wide geographical area. He climbed up a mountain and looked over, only to see that the mountains had split open. There had been an unimaginable fierce battle here, and the mountains had been split apart!


    Suddenly, the divine art ripples calmed down.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he dragged his exhausted body with all his might towards the ce where the final divine art ripples hade from. At that moment, he suddenly saw a few graves at the foot of a ck mountain with tombstones erected in front of them.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, and his vertical eye opened. He forced it open and looked into the graves.


    His expression was stunned and he revealed a smile. ¡°Xu Shenghua this fellow, I thought he wouldn¡¯t steal from himself... in terms of knowledge storage, spirit officials might not even be as good as him!¡±


    He looked at the other ck Mountains and saw numerous tombs and stone tablets. The number of tombs here had exceeded Qin Mu¡¯s expectations.


    He slowed down his footsteps and continued to advance.


    There were very few strong practitioners who had achieved dao from the world tree. Most of them had gathered in the ancestral court, Jade capital city. That was the sacrednd of those who had achieved dao, and Dao trees formed forests.


    Most of the strong practitioners who had chosen to sneak in from the world tree had no fate to achieve Dao, so they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the ancestral court, Jade capital city. Hence, if they wanted to live, they could only sneak in from the world tree.


    Back then, due to cripple¡¯s death, Qin Mu had entered the mine of Great ck Mountain in a rage and killed over a hundred strong practitioners in a row.


    Xu Shenghua shouldn¡¯t have obtained such great battle merits in a single night, but had been doing something simr every day for the past thirty years. In other words, he had been fighting with these prehistoric strong practitioners every day to temper himself.., his understanding of the paths, skills, and divine arts of the prehistoric era was probably even above that of spirit official!


    This was the chance for Xu Shenghua to win!


    ¡®he secretly drank a lot of Dao Dew, and it had greatly increased his cultivation. He drank a little every day and released a prehistoric strong practitioner, making up for the short amount of time he had cultivated. ¡®If I were him, I would definitely drink all the dao dew in one gulp the moment I saw spirit official. I would use the power of Great Change Dao Dew to fight against spirit official


    ¡®Xu Shenghua would do the same! He¡¯s as smart as me!¡¯


    Even so, Qin Mu still struggled to walk forward. He had to see Xu Shenghua with his own eyes before he could be at ease.


    Finally, Qin Mu came to the final ce where the divine art ripples wereing from. He saw Hall Master Spirit Officer¡¯s two ancient God clones standing in a valley. The remnants of the divine art were everywhere, and they were still filled with fatal ripples.


    This divine art was a divine art that had been born from Mycroft Pce. The path chains were extremely zing, forming an inescapable that sealed this ce!


    Xu Shenghua was lying between the two ancient god clones, and there were blood stains all around him. He didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡®could it be...¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank. Hall master spirit official¡¯s Dao fruit and dao flower were still there. Even though they were tattered, they weren¡¯tpletely destroyed. They were the dao fruits and dao flowers that maintained the inescapable formed by the path chains!


    Qin Mu walked forward, and his gazended on the two ancient god clones of spirit official. He was slightly stunned.


    He walked towards the of heaven and earth and passed through the terrifying dao chains. The power of the DAO chains burst forth with iparable ferocity.


    Qin Mu grunted and no longer had any magic power to resist. He used his powerful body of primordial chaos to forcefully withstand the final divine art and walked into the of Heaven and earth.


    Boom, Boom.


    Two loud bangs sounded out as spirit official¡¯s dao fruit exploded and dao flower exploded. Following that, the two ancient god bodies swayed and fell to the ground.


    Xu Shenghua raised his head to take a look before lowering it again. He took a few deep breaths, his voice was hoarse. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m already unable to break hisst divine art. He used hisst strength to seal me here. When the sky turns dark, this ce will be a paradise for the strong practitioners of prehistoric times, killing me...¡±


    Qin Mu came to his side and examined the wounds on his body. There were many wounds on Xu Shenghua¡¯s body, but they hadn¡¯t healed yet. They contained the remnants of the paths and skills of Miluo Pce.


    Qin Mu tried to heal him, but there was no vital qi left in his body that he could use.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to avoid fatal injuries.¡±


    Xu Shenghua revealed a rare smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re even more miserable than me, so heal yourself first. I just need to climb up the world tree and wait for the Dao Tree of great change to appear. Receiving some dao dew should be able to save my life...¡±


    Suddenly, he felt water crashing onto his face.


    Xu Shenghua was slightly stunned when he saw the tears in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes falling like rain.


    Xu Shenghua immediately asked, ¡°Cult Master Qin, What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m still alive and well...¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly burst into tears and stood up shakily. He struggled to walk out. ¡°I can¡¯t Save Heavenly Venerate Yun, I can¡¯t make it back in time... I have to make it back, I have to make it back as soon as possible...¡±


    Xu Shenghua raised his hand and tried his best to grab his ankle, ¡°Calm down!¡±He said with a hoarse voice. ¡°Calm down! Your current situation isn¡¯t much better than mine. Even if you forcefully hold on to rush back to origin world, you won¡¯t be able to make it in time. Instead, you will have to spend more time. ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s almost night. You should rest for a while. When great change path treees out, you will drink a portion of Dao Dew and recover a portion of your cultivation. On the contrary, you will rush back to origin world ahead of Time!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and was silent for a moment. He bent down to help him up, but he staggered and the two of them almost fell to the ground.


    The two of them supported each other and moved forward with great effort toward the World Tree.


    The two most outstanding experts of eternal peace were like two old men at this moment, staggering forward.


    The Sun was setting in the west.


    When the sun set, they finally walked to the bottom of the world tree. Qin Mu recovered a trace of his cultivation and circted his magic power to bring Xu Shenghua to the top of the world tree.


    The two of them sat on the highest leaf and raised their heads to look up. The starry sky of the ancestral court was resplendent, and the stars were like flickeringnterns that kept changing and moving. The reason for this strange phenomenon was because of Xuan du.


    The ancestor god King had led the star Dou gods of Xuan du to lead the Sun, Sun, and Moon Defense Army of Xuan du to attack carefree vige and eternal peace. The star Dou Gods and sun, moon, and Moon defense were both star gods, so they would naturally cause chaos in the celestial phenomenon.


    The chaos in the celestial phenomenon meant that the army of Xuandu had basically moved out!


    Great Change¡¯s Dao Tree appeared in the ultimate void, and Qin Mu and Xu Shenghua stood up shakily to receive the Dao Dew that dripped down.


    ¡°Can eternal peace be preserved?¡±Xu Shenghua suddenly asked.


    ¡°Eternal peace can be preserved, but carefree vige can¡¯t be preserved.¡±


    Qin Mu swallowed the Dao Dew and executed his technique with great effort to refine it, ¡°However, in order to take down carefree vige, the Heavenly Court will have to pay a huge price. Carefree vige is a weapon, a weapon refined from the wealth of founding emperor era.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was slightly puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to carefree vige and checked the internal structure of theyers of heavens in carefree vige. The outer appearance of those heavens are ordinary earth and mountains, but the inner are forged with divine metal and divine iron, like iparably exquisite machines.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s carefree sword is hollow, and the thirty-threeyers of heavens in carefree vige is the sword heart of carefree vige. Theplete carefree sword should have hidden carefree vige inside. ¡°The power of carefree sword has never been very high, and it¡¯s easy to break. The main reason is because of the sword heart. ¡°Without sword heart, carefree vige, the power of carefree sword can¡¯t be unleashed to the extreme.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Founding emperor is so patient.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s such a person. Carefree vige is his final means of injuring the enemy. When the heavenly court¡¯s army conquers the thirty-third heavens of carefree vige, the secret of carefree vige will be detonated.¡±


    He recovered some of his cultivation and immediately treated Xu Shenghua¡¯s dao injuries. ¡°I can¡¯t make a move for this night. I need to gather my strength and rush back to the origin world after daybreak. Can you hold on?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been killing here for thirty years, and I¡¯m somewhat famous in the prehistoric universe. ¡°There are a few smugglers who call me a hunter of the seventeenth epoch. My reputation isn¡¯t inferior to that of the seventh young master of Miluo Pce. ¡°No one should dare toe here in the first half of the night...¡±


    He coughed violently and only calmed down after a moment. He continued, ¡°There will probably be a wave of probing in the second half of the night. The second night will be the real attack. Don¡¯t worry, after you leave, if you can¡¯t beat me, you can leave.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded silently and refined the dao dew, trying his best to recover his cultivation, ¡°I¡¯m more worried that heavenly venerate vast heaven has taken away almost all the sacred grounds of the ancestral court. ¡°In the past, with the suppression of these sacred grounds, there wouldn¡¯t have been much of a problem. ¡°However, if even the Great ck Mountain is lost now, some existences might take the opportunity toe out.¡±


    His gaze was deep as he said in a low voice, ¡°In the prehistoric universe, there wasn¡¯t just a sacred ground like Miluo Pce. There were other factions as well. Even if they weren¡¯t as powerful as Miluo Pce, they were no trifling matter.¡±


    - Dazhang! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1709 1703, Carefree Village, Offering The Sword

    It was just as Xu Shenghua had said. The first half of the night, the ck Mountain waspletely silent. Only outside the ck Mountain was a terrifying scene of the great apocalypse.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t continue with the Dao Dew and let Xu Shenghua wear it while he healed Xu Shenghua¡¯s injuries.


    He did this because Xu Shenghua still had a great battle to fight. In the second half of the night, the strong practitioners of the prehistoric era would try to invade. If Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t have sufficient strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this wave of invasion.


    Finally, a mountain range that had split open trembled, as if there were some terrifying devil monsters trying to walk out from the mountain.


    Xu Shenghua got up and walked down the world tree, walking over there.


    Qin Mu collected the Dao Dew and swallowed it himself.


    When dawn came, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation had recovered by sixty to seventy percent, so he walked down the world tree. Xu Shenghua was burying the strong practitioners of the prehistoric era who had died at his hands. Qin Mu came to his side and saw that he was still nning to build a grave for the spirit officials.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stop him, Retreat,¡±Qin Mu said.


    Xu Shenghua raised his head and said, ¡°You too.¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward and his voice came from afar, ¡°I have no way to retreat.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was stunned. After a moment, he continued to build a grave and erect a monument.


    Qin Mu raised his speed to the limit and rushed out of the ancestral court to the origin world. He was still a little anxious. He had stayed in the ancestral court for a night, but if he rushed to the origin world from the ancestral court, even if he did his best.., he would only reach the origin world in five days!


    At that time, would heavenly venerate Yun still be there?


    Would he still be able to hold on until that moment?


    Origin world.


    The moment Qin Mu left the origin world and rushed towards the ancestral court, it was the moment when the ancestor god King led the army of Xuan du past carefree vige and was entangled by heavenly venerate moon and Lang Bao.


    The ancestor god King controlled the corporeal body of Heavenly Duke, and countless sun and moon guardians of Xuan du dragged the sun and moon. The sun roasted thend, and countless fire crow gods flew out from the sun and charged towards eternal peace, on the other hand, three-legged toad-headed six-eyed gods leaped out from the moon and executed their divine abilities. The sky was filled with six-eyed monsters, and rays of light shot out from their eyes toward eternal peace!


    This was definitely a terrifying scene akin to the end of the world.


    Heavenly venerate moon and Lang Bao could personally block them, but they could only block ancestral god King. However, they couldn¡¯t block so many soldiers of mystic city.


    Ashoka vige no longer had any troops to block these armies of Mystic City, and eternal peace had much fewer troops than Ashoka vige. It was difficult to stop the Army of mystic city that was pouring down like an ocean.


    In the numerous divine cities of eternal peace, Sun shooting divine cannons were activated one after another. There were over a thousand of them in the hundreds of divine cities, and the light from the cannons left ck marks in the sky. After one strike, a sun guardian would fall, or perhaps the sun in the sky would be sted through by the cannon light!


    ? Even so, the army of gods and Devils in Xuan du couldn¡¯t be stopped!


    Countless fire crow soldiers rushed down, and the three-legged fire crow God pped his wings and flew toward the divine cities in eternal peace. True essence cannons were pushed out from the cannon battlements of the floating divine cities, and countless cannon lights shot toward the Fire Crow God.


    Rain of fire instantly fell from the sky, but the flood of fire crows continued to get closer and closer to the city walls!


    Other than that, there was also the Moon Guardian leading the six-eyed star Toad God. The sky was filled with strange eyes that shot out divine light, bombarding the Zhen Yuan cannons on the city wall and destroying the divine cannons one by one!


    The first wave of fire crows hit the city wall of the western part of Connecticut. The three-legged fire crows held onto the city wall and ran up. Some of them ran up the city wall, while others ran down the city wall, they tried to break through from the back of Kang City and dig under Kang City to break into the city.


    The cannon light could no longer kill them. On the city wall, gods immediately pushed out flying chariots and opened the Sword Tower. Countless sword pellets flowed out and poured down the city wall. As the sword pellets fell, they continued to disintegrate, they turned into divine swords that pierced out in all directions, weaving in and out!


    In the center of Connecticut City, the bodies of the eternal peace gods were covered in divine armor. Even their helmets were extremely tight, only revealing their eyes and mouths,


    some of them carried all kinds of divine weapons on their backs, while some held long spears and swords in their hands. Many of them were on the battlefield for the first time and were staring nervously at the ground that was shaking non-stop.


    The ground in the center of the city shook more and more rapidly. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the ground melted. Gold and copper liquid rushed into the sky, burning through the ground of Kang City!


    From the gold and copper liquid, countless fire crow gods flew out and rushed out in all directions like bugs that were gushing out from the ground!


    Du Du --


    On the city tower of Kang City, someone blew on the imitation West Emperor divine weapon of eternal peace to strengthen the qi and blood of the soldiers guarding the city. However, even so, they were still caught in a bloody battle, and there were continuous casualties!


    As for Kang City, it was only one of the many divine cities in the west. The situation of the other divine cities wasn¡¯t much better than that of Kang City.


    The Army of Mystic City grew more and more, and eternal peace divine cities were surrounded one by one in the sky. Below Eternal Peace Divine City were many cities and viges in the west of eternal peace where mortals and divine arts practitioners lived. If the divine city was broken.., then what weed these mortals and divine arts practitioners would definitely be a massacre!


    ¡°Brother Heavenly Duke, there¡¯s no need to wait any longer!¡±


    Earth count AH Chou said in a deep voice, ¡°The ancestor god King will not reveal any ws for a moment. At this moment, only you can activate the Heavenly Dao Cardinal Treasure to fend off the Celestials and demons of Mystic City!¡±


    Heavenly Duke raised his head and stared fixedly at the ancestor god King who was fighting with heavenly venerate Moon Lang. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and roared. He activated the Heavenly Dao Cardinal Treasure, the Heavenly Outline Dao Weapon, and the Heavenly Dao Cardinal Treasures flew up, he charged towards the Xuandu gods in the sky.


    Ah Chou heaved a sigh of relief and charged out together with him.


    The two of them were heavenly venerate-level existences. When they joined the battlefield, they immediately blocked the Xuandu gods and devils, making it difficult for the Xuandu gods and Devils tond!


    At this moment, the 100,000 gods and devils of the left and right dragon martial guards charged out. They formed a formation and charged towards the two of them!


    Meanwhile, in carefree vige, carefree vige had lost its momentum. Di Yiyue, Yan Yunxi, and the others began to lead their troops to break out of the encirclement and charge out from the heavens. The Battle of the 33 heavens of carefree vige was beyond imagination. Each and every one of the heavens.., it was almost a tug-of-war. The God and devil armies on both sides used the corpses of their enemies and allies to pile up into a mountain. Fresh blood dyed the heavens of carefree vige red. Only the Tai Qing realm didn¡¯t have any troops stationed there, so it was still rtively peaceful.


    However, carefree vige had lost its momentum. The founding Emperor Yiyue had no choice but to shed tears and leave carefree vige in defeat.


    The Divine Division and navy of the Heaven Court chased after the rest of the armies while the Earth division upied carefree vige and attacked the Tai Qing realm. There was only one person left in the Tai Qing realm, and that was Lan Yutian.


    Countless soldiers of Earth master continued to climb up from the other thirty-two heavens of carefree vige and gathered the superior army to attack supreme purity realm.


    On supreme purity realm, Lan Yutian controlled his divine weapon to set up a killing formation, and the sounds of battle at the entrance of Supreme Purity Realm shook the sky!


    On the other side, Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu, southern Emperor Vermillion Bird, Crimson Emperor Ming, and Zhu Yan ¡®er led the Phoenix race, Crimson Emperor Ming, and Eternal Peace Army to ughter their way over from the southern border, preparing to receive the defeated Army of carefree vige on the way.


    At the same time, Wei Suifeng and North Emperor Xuan Wu killed the clone of ancient god Spirit official and killed the armies of the northern sky until they threw away their armor. Wei suifeng left behind the ck tortoise army and the defenders of Kande, and together with the ck tortoise two emperors, they headed southwest from Kande, they came to receive them.


    West Earth, High Heavens was broken through, Yue Tingge entered high heavens, and the Dragon Qilin led the Beast World Army and the West Emperor White Tiger to march from the west, trying to attack the Army of Heavenly Court from the back to ease the pressure on carefree vige.


    ¡°Founding emperor, we can begin.¡±


    Sky sniffing pavilion gathered the defeated troops of carefree vige and met up with Emperor Yiyue and the others. The Battle of carefree vige had caused the soldiers of carefree vige to suffer heavy casualties. Sixty percent of them had died, and the remaining soldiers were all injured.


    The divine weapons in their hands were tattered, and their armor was riddled with holes. Their medicinal pills had been used up, and their supplies had also been used up. The formation maps, war chariots, and other divine weapons that eternal peace had sent over had all been used up in the battle.


    Even heavy weapons like Nirvana Ark had been beaten to the point that they couldn¡¯t be used and were abandoned by Di Shitian and Li Youran.


    If carefree vige continued to fight, the only oue would beplete annihtion.


    Di Yiyue¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at carefree vige and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Heavenly Master Wen, Lan Yutian is still defending supreme purity realm against the enemy...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to him. He can escape.¡±


    The heaven pavilion said, ¡°This time, I asked him to fight Madam Yuanmu in the Tai Qing territory so that he can attract more enemies in the Tai Qing territory. Only if he stays there, can the power of carefree vige be unleashed to the maximum!¡±


    Di yiyue sighed, ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin...¡±


    The leaders of carefree vige walked out and led the remaining soldiers. They looked at carefree vige with aplicated expression.


    Carefree vige was their second hometown, but now, it was going to be destroyed in an instant, destroyed in their own hands!


    ¡°Our first hometown is the origin world, carefree vige is the ce we are temporarily hiding in. Now, for the sake of killing the enemy, for the sake of our first hometown, destroying this ce is also breaking the carefree in our hearts!¡±


    Wen Tian Ge¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Everyone, let carefree vige burst forth with the brilliance it should have.¡±


    His gazended on Su Maiqing, the founder of Eternal Peace Path. She held the number one sword of founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s sword path, Supreme Emperor¡¯s Peaceful Heaven Sword!


    Su Maiqing and the soldiers under her let out a low shout and executed their divine abilities to worship the first heaven of carefree vige, Supreme Emperor Heaven!


    Heavenly Wen pavilion¡¯s gazended on the chief general of the second heaven of carefree vige, Yan Rinuan. Yan Rinuan was the ancestor of Eternal Peace¡¯s Sun Guardian Yan Jingjing, the second sword that focused on founding emperor¡¯s sword path, supreme brightness equal to heaven sword!


    The Third Heaven, Supreme Bright Heaven, four auxiliary young masters protecting the house from the foundation, cultivated the third sword of founding Emperor Sword Path, Clear Bright Heart Cmity Sword!


    The fourth heaven, ck Embryo Heaven, four auxiliary young masters supporting Gao Baoxun, cultivated the fourth sword of founding emperor sword path, ck Embryo Heaven Suppression Sword!


    The fifth heaven, Grand Tutor Zhou Jingmeng, Yuan Mingwen raised his sword!


    ..


    In the thirty-second heaven, founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s thirty-two generals, including Yan Yunxi, mastered the thirty-second sword path of founding emperor sword path. Only the thirty-third heaven of sword path was unmastered.


    ¡°The one who mastered the 33rd Heaven of the Sword Way was heavenly venerate Lan Yutian Yu of the supreme purity realm. He stayed there to stimte all the power of carefree vige.¡±


    Sky-smelling pavilion suddenly shouted, ¡°Everyone, activate Carefree Vige!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, all the soldiers activated their magic power together. In the distance, carefree vige suddenly shook. Then, countless mountain rocks flew up, mountains copsed, the sea dried up, and the soil flipped open, revealing the steel and iron bones buried deep in the ground!


    The internal structure of the thirty-third heaven was a magnificent building made of iparably grand divine gold and divine materials. Countless Sword Dao runes were branded on it!


    From Emperor Tai Heaven to Jia Yitian, one after another, the sky lit up!


    At this moment, the torrent of Sword Dao filled carefree vige. In the supreme purity state, Lan Yutian nced at Madam Yuan Mu, who was still in a daze, and immediately flew up.


    The divine weapons beside him, Lan Yutian, flew up with him and floated in the sky with him. They were parallel to the ground in the supreme purity state. Looking from below, Lan Yutian¡¯s four arms were spread open, they were like blue kites that had been released and were fluttering up and down with the wind.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s right hand pointed with his sword and used his finger as a sword. Shua, Shua, Shua, he activated the swordsmanship!


    ¡°The 33rd Sword of the way of the sword, Taiqing state way of the sword! Carefree Vige, Rise!¡±

 Chapter 1710 1704 -- Return To Your Homeland

    The earth was filled with killing intent, and dragons and snakes rose up from the ground.


    Among the three divisions of the Heavenly Court, the Earth division was evenrger than the Tianhe Navy. However, the Navy was the most famous of the three divisions, and it overshadowed the earth division¡¯s brilliance.


    The gods and demons of the Earth division mostly came from the various heavens of the heavenly emperor star Dou. There were as many as eight main generals, and they were Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Yuheng, Megrez, Tianji, tianxuan, Tianshu, and Big Dipper, they represented the supreme power of the Heavenly Emperor Star Dou.


    Among them, the Big Dipper Emperor had the highest power. Yaoguang, Kaiyang, and the others were all under hismand and were revered as heavenly lords.


    At this moment, it was the Big Dipper Heavenly Lord who had mobilized the seven Earth Masters to attack the Supreme rity Realm in an attempt to break into the supreme rity realm and kill Lan Yutian.


    When the supreme rity realm at the top of carefree vige erupted, the 33 heavens connected as one. The surface of the heavens disintegrated and copsed, revealing a huge divine golden building inside, terrifying sword lights shot out from the 33 heavens. From Afar, the 33 heavens of carefree vige looked like a huge sword.


    The Earth Masters and Armies in the various heavens of carefree vige faced the sword lights and sword Qi that filled the various heavens. It was the revived Sword Dao!


    At this moment, there was only one thought left in everyone¡¯s mind, and that was to run for their lives!


    However, there was no way for them to escape. The 33 heavens had be a vast ocean of Sword Dao. This Sword Dao was not only the Sword Dao of founding Emperor Qin Ye, but the spirit of an era, the tragic song of founding Emperor Era!


    When the light of carefree vige was at its strongest, the dazzling light lit up the sky of the Yuan world and covered up the Suns that were dragged over by the Celestial Demon Army of Xuandu.


    The northern dipper heavenly monarch stood at the entrance of carefree vige¡¯s supreme purity realm. When he saw this scene, tears suddenly fell like rain. He muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t escape...¡±


    Kaiyang, Yuheng, tianquan, Tianshu, and the other monarchs rushed over and surrounded him. They charged out of the sky together and said sternly, ¡°Heavenly monarch, if you don¡¯t Leave Now, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    The Northern Dipper Heavenly Monarch was muddle-headed as he looked at the Earth division¡¯s countless celestial demon army below. They were scattered in the 33 heavens. However, carefree vige erupted and millions of celestial demons were buried in the vast ocean of Sword Dao.


    Supreme Emperor Heaven, Supreme Tomorrow, Clear Tomorrow, Mystic Embryo Heaven, Yuan Tomorrow..


    The heavens had already turned into sword dao hell!


    The dense sword qi turned that ce into a ughterhouse that even gods and Devils couldn¡¯t survive!


    The Earth Division had thergest army of gods and devils in the heavenly court, and they were the strongest forces in the ground battle. It was likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this cmity!


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape anymore!¡±


    The Big Dipper heavenly lord cried out, ¡°All the soldiers can¡¯t escape anymore! We can¡¯t escape either...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, all the power in carefree vige exploded out, just like how founding Emperor Qin Ye, the supreme expert in the way of the sword, had personally struck out with his sword.


    Kaiyang, Yuheng, and the other great emperors in the throne realm disintegrated under the sword light and broke into countless pieces. They disappeared into the light of the way of the sword, leaving nothing behind!


    The Earth Division Army of the three divisions of the Heaven Court had defeated the army of the carefree vige on the ground. Now, they were buried in the carefree vige.


    ? Although there were still many remnants of the Earth division that had not entered the carefree vige, they were not strong enough. As one of the three divisions, the Earth Division had been eliminated!


    In the sky, Lan Yutian controlled the divine weapons, Lan Yutian, and gathered the power of the carefree vige. From Afar, it looked like he was using the Taiqing realm of the carefree vige as the hilt, and the other heavens as the sword, the edge, the de, the tip, and the light of the sword!


    The power of the entire carefree vige was activated, like a huge sword that stood between heaven and earth. The power of carefree vige was declining rapidly. It was only the heart of the carefree sword. Without the carefree sword, it was already very impressive that it could kill so many earth masters gods and demons.


    Under the control of LAN Yutian, Supreme Emperor Heaven and Tai Mingtian collided with each other and ovepped. Then, they collided with Qing Mingtian, Xuan Tiantian Heaven, and Yuan Mingtian!


    In a breath¡¯s time, the powers of all the heavens in carefree vige collided with each other and formed a 32-stage heavenly sword domain. It collided with thest stage, the supreme rity realm!


    Boom!


    The dao sword domain of the supreme rity realmpletely merged with the 32-stage Heavenly Sword Domain!


    Lan Yutian¡¯s goal was to kill Madam Yuanmu before the power of carefree vigepletely dissipated!


    At this moment, Madam Yuan Mu, who had fallen into reincarnation, suddenly woke up. Seeing this, she could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. With a stern cry, the power of a dao practitioner in the sinkhole was unleashed!


    In the Supreme rity Realm, the Dao sword sword domain revolved around a huge sinkhole. The Sword Domain and the sinkhole collided violently. The scene was earth-shattering!


    It was a battle between the Dao of the sword and the wind of heat quietness. It was a battle against the Abyss that devoured everything. It was extremely intense. The sword domain that revolved around the sinkhole was burned red by the wind of heat quietness and was filled with raging mes!


    Suddenly, a lotus leaf slowly rose from the sinkhole. Madam Yuan Mu stood within the lotus leaf and activated the power of the lotus leaf!


    This lotus leaf was equivalent to a dao practitioner¡¯s dao tree. If a dao practitioner used the dao tree, it meant that his or her life was already at stake!


    Madam Yuan Mu used the lotus leaf and activated the power of a dao practitioner in the sinkhole to the extreme. A world-shaking boom rang out as the sword domain suddenly exploded!


    Madam Yuan Mu transformed into a streak of ck light and tore through the air, disappearing without a trace.


    At the same time..,


    carefree vige exploded. A sky full of metal asrge as swords fell from the sky, stabbing into the old site of carefree vige in all directions.


    Within a radius of ten thousand Li, Swords were falling everywhere, forming a deste sword graveyard.


    In the distance, di Yiyue and the soldiers of carefree vige were dejected as they straightened their backs.


    Saint woodcutter said with a calm expression, ¡°Everyone, the Navy, Divine Masters, and the other armies of heavenly court are about to catch up. Let¡¯s leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    The soldiers turned around silently and headed east towards eternal peace.


    Saint woodcutter turned around. The Divine Masters of Heavenly Court were the fastest and were already in sight. With the power of the Divine Masters of the three divisions, they were enough to kill them all.


    Although there were still many soldiers in carefree vige, they were no longer enough to contend with the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Divine Master Wen, do we need anyone to stay?¡±Su Maqing stopped and asked.


    Saint woodcutter nodded silently and said in a low voice, ¡°Daoist master Su, it¡¯s not enough for you to stay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay too.¡±The hot sun slowed down his footsteps and came to his side.


    Fang Youji stopped. ¡°And me.¡±


    Gao Baoxun was also one step behind. ¡°I think the young people of carefree vige are very good. In the past, I thought they were all scoundrels who only knew how to eat, drink, and do nothing. Now that they¡¯ve experienced the war, they¡¯ve be very good.¡±


    Zhou Jingmeng and Zhou Xunfang, the two old men, stepped forward and smiled. ¡°We brothers are all old people. We also n to stay and buy some time for the young people.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Master, let us soldiers who are heavily injured stay behind as well.¡±


    A soldier who had lost both his legs stopped, he raised his head and said expectantly, ¡°Bringing us injured soldiers will only slow down the speed of the troops. Rather thanpletely annihting them, why don¡¯t we stay behind with young master fang to protect them and buy time for the others!¡±


    Saint woodcutter nodded silently, and many injured and disabled gods and devils left the retreating troops.


    The others still wanted to go forward, but saint woodcutter raised his hand, ¡°That¡¯s enough. If we don¡¯t have time to meet up with eternal peace, the others still have a chance. Brothers, this battle is a farewell, so Heaven Pavilion won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    Fang youji stared at him with wide eyes, suddenly, he said angrily, ¡°Heaven Pavilion, I have never liked you. They say that you are the most sacred and heartless, wise and unrighteous. I am going to die today, and these disabled people will stay to fight to the death. You are still so cold, don¡¯t you even frown? Today, you must give us a Smile!¡±


    Saint woodcutter revealed a warm smile.


    ¡°Not this kind of fake smile!¡±


    Saint woodcutter revealed a smile on his face. His eyes turned sour, but he turned his face away and used his sleeve to cover his face, secretly crying.


    When Fang Youji saw this, he did not continue to make things difficult for him, he sighed, ¡°Saint is also a human, and your heart is also made of flesh. Sky-sniffing pavilion, to be able to work by your and Qin Ye¡¯s side for forty thousand years in this life, I feel veryfortable in my heart. I don¡¯t have any regrets. You guys should hurry up and leave!¡±


    He waved his hand.


    Saint woodcutter bowed deeply to the ground and followed the retreating troops.


    Fang Youji stood up his coffin and wiped it with force. He whistled. This coffin had been coiled by him for 20,000 years, and it was shiny and shiny.


    The Old Man¡¯s face was pressed against the coffin. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m finally going to use it this day...¡±


    Gao Baoxun was a teacher with a high crown on his head. As he listened to Fang Youji¡¯s whistle and watched the Divine Master Army of the Heavenly Court getting closer and closer, the whip in his hand gently struck the palm of his hand, matching the whistle sound.


    The schr shook his head and chanted softly, ¡°Observe my heavenly aspirations, ascend to my Equal Heaven Pce, carry my clear-bright coffin, and ascend to my ck embryo mountain.¡±


    The old generals, disabled soldiers, and wounded soldiers of carefree vige were calm in their hearts. They listened to his chanting quietly. Fang Youji¡¯s whistle also seemed more ethereal, as if it had brought them back to carefree vige in the other shore void.


    That period of time seemed to be yesterday, right before their eyes.


    Gao Baoxun pped his hands, took a step forward, and suddenly danced. In his divine sense, he transformed into the scene of the creator and carefree vige. There was the goddess of the creator dancing in the air, graceful and graceful.


    ¡°Visualize all living things, peace and happiness, ascend to the other shore, and create the starry sky. Enter our carefree vige, avoid the world and have no worries.¡±


    His voice gradually became low and carefree. Suddenly, his sonorous and powerful voice became like the sound of metal and stone, and his whistle became passionate!


    ¡°Once I wake up from my dream, I will return to my hometown!¡±


    ¡°Walk in the dangers of my world! Fight against my wolves and Wolves! Bury My Heroes¡¯Souls! Bury My Righteous Bones!¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid of elder Feng Shuang!¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid of swords and knives!¡±


    ¡°I will let my bones and body be shattered!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let my Soul Scatter!¡±


    He took off his crown and his hair fell over his shoulders. As he looked at the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods and demons that were getting closer and closer, his hair flew in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll be a righteous warrior in the Yuan World! The vacuum is filled with hometowns!¡±


    Many carefree vige veterans and generals stood up one after another and activated their damaged divine weapons to gather the remaining Yuan Qi.


    Gao Baoxunughed out loud and charged at the Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine Master. ¡°Come on! Little Brat from the Heavenly Court, step over my corpse!¡±


    Everyoneughed out loud and followed him to charge forward. An earth-shaking shout erupted from the sky. ¡°Step over our corpses!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª the deeds of Gao Baoxun, Fang Youji, and the others can be seen in chapters 982 to 984. These chapters also had a foreshadowing, introducing the divine metal structure inside carefree vige. This was also the foreshadowing that carefree vige could be turned into a great killing weapon.

 Chapter 1711 1705, Clouds On The River, Clouds Rolling In And Out

    The moment Lan Yutian saw Madam Yuanmu rush out, he also rushed out. Madam Yuanmu was severely injured, which was a rare opportunity for him.


    Although he didn¡¯t have enoughbat experience, he had watched the great battle between the Heaven Court and carefree vige over the years. He had learned a lot from the moves between the gods and demons on the battlefield.


    He was a smart person to begin with. He had learned by analogy and improved very quickly.


    The moment the two collided in the sky, Madam Yuan Mu and Lan Yutian¡¯s divine abilities exploded, but they separated immediately upon contact. Lan Yutian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The person in this body is not Yuan Mu!¡±


    The moment he exchanged blows with the other party, he could sense that Madam Yuan Mu had automatically fallen silent because her injuries were too severe.


    And now, the person in control of this body was the empress, or rather, the sinkhole goddess!


    ¡°The reincarnation divine ability that my brother used to trap the sinkhole goddess was broken by the sinkhole goddess when Yuan Mu was injured. But this is a good thing!¡±


    Behind Lan Yutian, the divine artifacts Lan Yutian attacked one after another, attacking the empress crazily. He thought to himself, ¡°This way, the divine ability that I left in her body can be activated!¡±


    The Empress suddenly grunted. The path of ultimate in her body was distorted by a strange force, and a part of the Great Dao was transformed into the way of great change!


    She was caught unprepared and her divine power was instantly thrown into disorder. She was severely injured by the divine artifacts Lan Yutian, and she spat out blood. She had no choice but to rush to the sky, trying to avoid LAN Yutian.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he followed closely behind.


    On carefree vige¡¯s supreme rity realm, he had taken advantage of the moment when Madam Yuan Mu was lost in her reincarnation to nt his divine arts in her body.


    The path he took was different from Qin Mu¡¯s. Qin Mu had secretly taught Yin tianzi to carry forward the path of reincarnation that Yin tianzi had yet toplete. He had used the path of reincarnation to trap the goddess of returning ruins, creating the consciousness of her personality, he had used it to restrict the goddess of sinkhole.


    At that time, Qin Mu was helpless about how to break the great path of the goddess of sinkhole, so he could only seal her.


    The goddess of sinkhole had already attained the path, so logically speaking, even if he destroyed her and turned her into chaos, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her. She would stille back to life. Qin Mu had also cultivated the path of sinkhole, and he had also grown chaos lotuses, thus, he knew that he couldn¡¯t get rid of the goddess of returning ruins.


    Furthermore, even Qin Mu¡¯s seal of reincarnation was only a temporary measure. It was impossible for it to seal the goddess of returning ruins under Madam Prime¡¯s consciousness forever. Sooner orter, the goddess of returning ruins would break through reincarnation.., devour Prime Prime¡¯s consciousness!


    Lan Yutian was thinking about how to break through the Great Dao of returning ruins. As for whether or not to kill the goddess of returning ruins, he didn¡¯t have such a thought in his heart.


    He had started from the innate fifth extreme and borrowed the reincarnation divine art left behind by Qin Mu to nt the seal of five extreme reincarnation in the body of the goddess of returning ruins.


    His goal was very simple. The goddess of returning ruins could devour all things and turn them into Qi of chaos, so her magic power would be stronger and stronger in battle. If he still couldn¡¯t kill her, her cultivation would surpass his sooner orter.


    However, chaos gave birth to five extreme, and the seal of five extreme reincarnation left behind by Lan Yutian was to steal the magic power of the goddess of returning ruins. When she fought, the Qi of chaos turned into Great Dao of great change, turning into Great Dao of absolute beginning and experiencing the changes of the five extreme, this made her unable to unleash her full power.


    What Qin Mu had sealed was the consciousness of the goddess of returning ruins, and what he had sealed was her magic power and Great Dao.


    It was just that Lan Yutian couldn¡¯t do it, so he had to borrow the divine art of reincarnation that Qin Mu had left behind.


    Empress Dowager also noticed that something was wrong with her body. When she executed her cultivation and magic power, her body was filled with different kinds of great dao. These different kinds of Great Dao were depriving her of her cultivation, making her feel extremely ufortable, she could not use 50% of her cultivation!


    Lan Yutian chased her all the way. The Empress Empress fought and fled at the same time, but she could not shake him off.


    ¡°If I force her into the ultimate void, she will be dead for sure.¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s eyes flickered, he thought to himself, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun used this method to fight against the second young master of the Myluo Pce. As long as the Empress Empress Empress is forced into the ultimate void by me, a part of the Ultimate Dao in her body will turn into the five ultimate daos. Then she will die even faster!¡±


    However, the empress dowager clearly knew the dangers of the ultimate void. Even though she was repeatedly injured by him, she still did not go deep into the Void to hide.


    At this moment, the ultimate void above their heads exploded. The two of them hurriedly looked up and saw a half-fused Grand Supreme Luo Heaven in the ultimate void tilting and shattering!


    The Grand Supreme Luo Heaven was already in tatters and riddled with holes. Furthermore, the fusion between the Grand Supreme Luo Heaven of one qi and the divine sense Grand Luo Heaven was iplete and had yet to bepletely fused.


    In the shattered great overarching heaven, the two dao trees that had more than half fused had been destroyed by the heat-stilled wind, leaving only pitch-ck stumps. The dao flowers on the dao trees had been destroyed, and the Dao fruit had been shattered by the second young master of the Miluo Pce¡¯s primordial chaos divine ability.


    Meanwhile, in the great overarching heaven that was falling out of the ultimate void, the battle between Heavenly Venerate Yun and the second young master of the boundless universe had reached its final stage.


    The empress dowager and Lan Yutian looked up and saw the second young master of the Myluo Pce standing on the half of the ultimate void. Heavenly Venerate Yun was standing on the half of the ultimate void. He was fighting to the death!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s primordial emperor sword had fused with the absolute beginning Dao. It emitted thest light and pierced through second young master Wuji¡¯s body. At the same time, second young master Wuji¡¯s palmnded on his forehead!


    The copse of Great Luo Heaven was even more intense!


    At this moment, Great Luo Heaven did not seem to be disintegrated by their power. It was more like it was in the midst of a sacrificial ceremony.


    Lan Yutian was very intelligent. He could tell that this was a blood sacrifice. The empress was very knowledgeable and immediately recognized that this was the dao of sacrifice that supreme emperor was proficient in.


    However, neither of them knew that heavenly venerate Yun had inherited Supreme Emperor¡¯s great Luo Heaven and also supreme emperor¡¯s cultivation technique. He had perfected supreme emperor¡¯s iplete cultivation technique.


    This included the Dao technique that great Emperor Tai had obtained from the sacrificial rites of the original saint of the Miluo Pce.


    The dao technique that great Emperor Tai had obtained from the sacrificial rites was iplete, so heavenly venerate Yun had helped him toplete it.


    The shattered great Luo Heaven had actually been directly sacrificed by heavenly venerate Yun, turning into a torrent of the absolute beginning Dao that followed his sword and pierced into second young master Wuji¡¯s body!


    What he sacrificed was not only great Luo Heaven of the absolute beginning, but also the absolute beginning emperor sword in his hand.


    He had used such a huge amount of energy to sacrifice the second young master of Miluo Pce to the ultimate void space!


    The second young master¡¯s body was imprinted into the ultimate void space by that terrifying power. The power of the sacrifice caused her body to suddenly explode, exposing her body and Great Dao to the ultimate void space!


    Instantly, the cold and silent wind became iparably violent. The second young master¡¯s Great Dao of the ultimate, as well as her flesh, blood, and primordial spirit, were all rapidly melting. Soon, white bones could be seen!


    Inside her, another body appeared. It was also struggling in the void. Its face was distorted, and it was trying its best to get rid of its connection with second young master. It was none other than Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky!


    Shrill screams sounded. It sounded like a woman¡¯s voice mixed with a man¡¯s voice. They ovepped, causing the empress to shudder. She quickly turned and left.


    Lan Yutian wanted to chase after her, but when he saw Heavenly Master Yun walking down from the ultimate void, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    ¡°Big Brother Yu, you can go.¡±Heavenly Master Yun waved at him as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Heavenly Master Yun, just call me Lan Yutian. I¡¯m Not Heavenly Master Yu! Your condition is very wrong!¡±


    Lan Yutian went up to him and said, ¡°Second young master¡¯s attack was imprinted in your body. It was extremely dangerous!¡±


    Celestial Master Yun waved at him from afar. ¡°No need toe over. Just do your job. If you see Celestial Master Mu, tell him that I¡¯ve done what he couldn¡¯t do.¡±


    Lan Yutian was stunned. He didn¡¯t chase after him but turned around and chased after empress dowager.


    His mind was muddled. In the ultimate void space, the illusory images of the Lingxiao Pce and the Purple Xiao Pce suddenly appeared. They shook violently and Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s body separated from the second young master¡¯s body!


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately left second young master. He flew out from the ultimate void and headed toward the Army of Heavenly Court.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky stopped and looked at Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky with a smile. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, for the rest of your life, you will never be able to erase the shadow that I left in your dao heart. I, Yun, will let you remember this for the rest of your life!¡±


    He floated away and was iparably carefree.


    The remaining troops of carefree vige were marching toward eternal peace. Saint woodcutter and Emperor Yiyue were one in front of the formation while the other was behind it. Along the way, they had experienced the assault and ughter of the vanguard troops of Heavenly Court, traversing mountains and rivers with great difficulty.


    At this moment, the woodcutter and many soldiers of carefree vige raised their heads and saw heavenly venerate Yun flying over them.


    ¡°Did Heavenly Venerate Yun win?¡±A soldier muttered.


    The woodcutter remained expressionless and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    The remaining troops of carefree vige continued to move forward. Another group of soldiers took the initiative to stay behind to ensure that the others could rush to eternal peace as soon as possible.


    Heavenly venerate Yue and Divine King Lang Bao were fighting against Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body and ancestor god King. Heavenly venerate Yue cut off the Heavenly River that Heavenly Duke¡¯s corporeal body had swung over. When he saw heavenly venerate Yun walking past the battlefield, he immediately called out to him.


    When heavenly venerate Yun heard that, he smiled at her and waved goodbye.


    Lang this also saw him, and heavenly venerate Yun bowed deeply to the ground before floating away.


    Heavenly Duke and Ah Chou were leading the guards of Eternal Peace¡¯s divine cities and doing their best to resist the assault of mystic capital city¡¯s army, protecting the people of Eternal Peace¡¯s cities from retreating.


    Heavenly Duke distributed the Fifty Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures to the guards of each city, while Heavenly Duke took out his Heavenly Fiend Supreme Treasure, God ying mysterious saber, to ughter everyone. Even so, this fierce battle was still extremely dangerous.


    When Heavenly Duke saw Heavenly Master Yun passing by, he immediately shouted, ¡°Heavenly Master Yun, you won? Come and help!¡±


    Ah Chou was fighting against the formation of dragon and martial guards of Heavenly Court. When he saw Heavenly Master Yun, his heart skipped a beat and he shook his head. ¡°Dao brother, let him go.¡±


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to AH Chou¡¯s. He relied on the power of the Fifty Heavenly Dao supreme treasures while Ah Chou had already cultivated the path of Youdu to the thirty-fifth heavens, which was why he could see Heavenly Master Yun¡¯s situation.


    Heavenly Duke was puzzled and allowed heavenly venerate Yun to leave.


    Heavenly venerate Yun crossed the long battle line and came to the first impregnable pass guarded by hundreds of thousands of gods and devils in the western part of eternal peace. Along the way, there were many eternal peace troops rushing to the front line to transport the refugees to the hintend of eternal peace, it was a rtively safe ce.


    Heavenly venerate Yun entered Lan Feng Valley and saw that all the divine cities were heavily guarded. Eternal Peace had made this ce an important ce to guard the western part of eternal peace. The most outstanding experts of the younger generation of eternal peace were stationed here and the most advanced weapons of eternal peace had been brought over.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun walked into a divine city. The general guarding there was called Yan Shaoqing. He was originally Zuo Shaobi of the heavenly court and cultivated divine consciousness. Later on, he entered eternal peace to seek the Dao.


    When Yan Shaoqing saw him, he was shocked and was about to go forward to pay his respects when heavenly venerate Yun waved his hand and walked into a mansion in this divine city.


    Cloud mansion.


    Madam Yun Xiao led the widows of the Yun family and Yun Jianli and his wife to wee him. Madam Yun Xiao held onto his hand and didn¡¯t let go, sobbing, ¡°Ever since His Majesty came back to life, he has nevere back to see his family, so why is he willing toe today...¡±


    There was some resentment in her words, but it was dispersed by the joy in her heart.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun smiled. ¡°Xiangying, if I didn¡¯te to see you guys, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    Yun Jianli hurriedly went forward to pay his respects, his eyes red. ¡°Pay my respects to family ancestor!¡±


    Heavenly venerate yun sized him up from head to toe and said, ¡°You¡¯re very good. Heavenly Venerate Mu¡¯s evaluation of you is very high and he didn¡¯t make a mistake. In the Battle of eternal peace, Yun family will be going into battle as well. Do you have any children?¡±


    Yun Jianli¡¯s wife immediately brought her three children over and knelt down to pay their respects to their ancestors. Heavenly Venerate Yun smiled, ¡°Very good, very good. Yun family has a descendant and their bloodline is unending. Jianli, when you get to the battlefield, don¡¯t embarrass Yun family.¡±


    Yun Jianli straightened his back, and his voice was sonorous and powerful. ¡°Jianli is the bloodline of Heavenly Emperor Yun. I will never disgrace my ancestors!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°If you survive, remember that there is no bloodline of heavenly emperor in this world. I was born as a human, and I have never been superior to others. I started from an ordinary background. Which descendant of the Yun family has more achievements and achievements than me? ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to call myself the bloodline of the Heavenly Emperor. How dare you?¡±


    Yun Jianli was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    Madam Yun Xiao held him and walked into the high hall. She smiled and said, ¡°You are so serious. Let your descendantse to worship you and serve you tea.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun sat in the high hall while Madam Yun Xiao stood to the side. Heavenly Venerate Yun let her take a seat and said with a smile, ¡°Husband and wife are one. I Am the ancestor of the Yun family, and you are the ancestor of the Yun family. Sit Down.¡±


    Madam Yun Xiao took a seat.


    The Yun family had been passed down from generation to generation, leaving behind a whole family of widows. They all held their teacups and knelt down. Heavenly Venerate Yun and Madam Yun Xiao took over their daughter-inw¡¯s teacups and put them down.


    Heavenly venerate Yun looked around, he said with a smile, ¡°Most of the men of the Yun family died young and left you to be widowed. They died young and didn¡¯t have any instructions. As the head of the Yun family, I havee to give my orders. You can all remarry. If you meet a good person who likes you, marry him.¡±


    In the hall, many widows of the Yun family were stunned and looked at each other.


    Heavenly venerate Yun turned to look at Madam Yun Xiao and said, ¡°I owe you a lot. Xiangying, you can also marry out in the future. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Madam Yun Xiao¡¯s heart trembled and she immediately understood something.


    ¡°You and I are husband and wife. In the past, when you died in battle, I had to take care of the child in my belly and couldn¡¯t apany you. Later on, the child died young and left behind a grandson. I have to survive to protect the bloodline of the Yun family and live to this day.¡±


    Madam Yunxiao held his hand and looked up at his face. She smiled and said, ¡°Now that you have returned and the Yun family has a descendant, I will follow you wherever you go. Isn¡¯t this what a husband and wife are like?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun felt a pain in his heart. He withdrew his hand and said, ¡°I have carried you for six hundred thousand years. I have let you down. How could I have the heart... the ce I want to Go is very far. You Can¡¯t go. Stay here.¡±


    Madam Yun grabbed his hand again. ¡°I¡¯ll Go Wherever You Go!¡±


    Yun Tianzun looked at her and nodded silently.


    Yun Jianli looked at them in a daze. Yun Tianzun and Madam Yun Xiao walked out of the high hall hand in hand, out of the Yun Mansion, and out of the Divine City.


    Yun Jianli chased after them, but he saw that they were getting further and further away. He couldn¡¯t catch up at all.


    After a long while, heavenly venerate Yun stopped andnded on the ground. They were on the bank of the surging river. The surging river was surging and flowing eastward.


    There was an abandoned vige by the river. No one lived there anymore. The couple walked into the vige and sat opposite each other in a straw hut.


    ¡°This is the ce.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yun grabbed Madam Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and lowered his head. His aura became lower and lower as he said in a low voice, ¡°Xiangying, don¡¯t let anyone know that I died here...¡±


    The second young master of the Miro Pce had already destroyed his soul long ago. The only thing that upied his body was his final obsession.


    And now, his obsession was gone.


    Madam Yunxiao¡¯s vital qi exploded and covered up this abandoned vige.


    ¡°Yun Jun, don¡¯t go far.¡±Her aura was getting lower and lower until it finally dissipated.


    The surging river water surged and surged endlessly. The clouds above the river were rolling and the clouds were rolling.

 Chapter 1712 1706, Bathing In Fire, Only Then Can One Be Reborn (Asking For A Monthly Pass!)

    In the main camp of heavenly court, Heavenly Emperor Haotian sat in the main hall of the other pce with a gloomy expression.


    He had been sitting there for two days without moving. The doors were sealed and he had never walked out. On the groundy the corpses of a few divine priests who had died in an extremely miserable state.


    These were the divine priests who had barged in to give advice. After entering, they were killed by him.


    In these two days, no one dared toe in.


    Heavenly Court had already broken through carefree vige, and Earth Division suffered heavy losses. Divine Master and Navy pursued the remnants of carefree vige, and the results were plentiful. Mystic City¡¯s army, divine policy¡¯s left guard led Youdu Devil Gods to attack the Buddhist world and invade eternal peace from Great Thunderp Monastery, they were prepared to head west to meet up with Mystic City¡¯s army.


    However, Wei Suifeng, Qi Xianyu, southern emperor, and loose cultivator long shan came from different directions. In the east, there was still Jiang Baigui leading Eternal Peace¡¯s army to follow closely behind Divine Policy¡¯s left guard.


    Now, the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly and heavenly court had obtained a good situation. It seemed like everything was going smoothly, but it could turn into a situation of going against the wind and going against the current at any moment!


    At such a critical period, heavenly emperor could only control the overall situation and pass down orders so that Heavenly Court¡¯s army could expand their battle results and be prepared.


    However, Heavenly Emperor was hiding in his side pce for two days withouting out, causing the ambitious people of heavenly court to be extremely anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost...¡±


    On the throne of Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s face was sallow. Suddenly, he felt a sweet taste in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura was dispirited as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve already lost this battle...¡±


    Heavenly Court had leveled carefree vige and the situation was great. Up until now, the victory that eternal peace and carefree vige had obtained was only a small victory while Heavenly Court had obtained a great victory!


    In the eyes of a discerning person, the road from carefree vige to eternal peace was already a smooth one. Heavenly Court could be considered to be certain of victory, and no matter how eternal peace resisted, it would be difficult for them to withstand a force that was several times or even ten times that of eternal peace!


    However, what Heavenly Emperor Haotian saw was his own defeat.


    Heavenly Court didn¡¯t lose and instead obtained a great victory, but he had already lost.


    He had lost at the hands of Heavenly Emperor Yun.


    ¡°I lost...¡±


    His body trembled, and the white hair on his head also trembled like snow on a branch.


    In just two short days, his head was already white with worry.


    Heavenly Court had won, but it wasn¡¯t him, Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven, who had won.


    Even if heavenly court had ttened carefree vige and eternal peace, it had won by absolute beginning, Yuanmu, Taiji, ancestor god King, Heavenly Emperor Xu, and the others. It wasn¡¯t him, Heavenly Emperor vast heaven!


    That was because he had already been chopped down by heavenly venerate Yun from the realm of Dao attainment!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had destroyed his dao tree, his dao flower, and his great overarching heaven!


    Not only had he been chopped down from the realm of Dao attainment, but his other body, which had been taken over by second young master, had also beenpletely destroyed by heavenly venerate Yun!


    He could have been the one and only person who had achieved dao in the sixteen universes since ancient times and even in the sixteen universes of prehistoric times. He had been an existence who hadbined strength to achieve Dao and sinkhole to achieve Dao. In the future, he might even be able to achieve Dao attainment at the Dao realm!


    But now, everything was ruined!


    Admittedly, he was still one of the most powerful existences in the world, but his strength was no longerparable to absolute beginning¡¯s. Even if the Heavenly Court won, the one in charge of power was only absolute beginning!


    If absolute beginning was severely injured by Shang Jun, the one who would take over power might even be ancient god Taiji, and he could only bear with it!


    ¡°In the battle between Retired Emperor and Shang Jun, Shang Jun did not put in any effort. ¡°Shang Jun is the same as founding Emperor Qin Ye. He only cultivates one great dao and has high offensive power. However, he doesn¡¯t know much about the five Great Dao. As long as Retired Emperor doesn¡¯t fight him head-on, Shang Jun won¡¯t be able to take his life


    ¡°Ancient god Taiji is even more cunning. He only has himself in his heart and will not risk his life in a battle


    ¡°Heavenly Lord Xu and the ancestor God King, Hehe, they are all staring at my position...¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was half-smiling and half-crying. ¡°I lost, I lost. Brother Yun, you finally beat me... No! I can not give up this power!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and stood up from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne. He walked around the bodies of the priests. His feet were covered in blood, and the white jade floor of the hall was covered in bloody footprints.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. ¡°Even if I am beaten down from the realm of a dao practitioner, I can still brand the void and Achieve Dao again! ¡°But by then, I will no longer be the heavenly emperor! ¡°The Retired Emperor will definitely rece me. At that time, I will not be his opponent, and he can make me kneel before him! ¡°However, the retired emperor is no match for Celestial Master Mu at all! Yun, you have ruined my good situation!¡±


    ¡°But I still have a chance to turn the tables!¡±


    ¡°This chance is the ancestral court, Jade capital city! It is the third and fourth young masters of the Miro Pce!¡±


    He stopped in his tracks and the expression on his face became a little crazy, it was Celestial Master Yun who forced him to be a little crazy. ¡°When I fall from the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, I will be the object of ridicule by everyone. Celestial Master Mu will mock me, the Retired Emperor will mock me, the ancestral god King, Heavenly Master Xu, and the ancient god of Taiji will mock me! ¡°The civil and military officials willugh at me too. They willugh at me for being an illegitimate child who is delusional. They willugh at me for being the bastard child of the ancient god and the human race! ¡°All of you are forcing me, all of you are forcing me..


    ¡°But if Ipletely submit to the third and fourth young masters, then I will still be the Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Heughed out loud and his expression twisted. ¡°With the support of the third and fourth young masters, I will still be your celestial emperor. The object of your worship will be high and mighty. All of you will have to submit to me! None of you will dare tough at Me!¡±


    Behind his head, the images of the Lingxiao Pce and Purple Clouds Pce appeared.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian turned around and faced the images of the two pces.


    He hesitated for a moment, but his greed for power shattered his pride and broke his spine. His legs went weak and he knelt down.


    ¡°From today onwards, I will serve you wholeheartedly and the Lingxiao Pce and purple clouds pce. From today onwards, I will be my master¡¯s Lackey. I will make arrangements for my master toe.¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, I will have no other intentions!¡±


    The Shadows of the two ancient pces were filled with strange power, and Obscure Daonguage came from the pces. They were very happy and gratified.


    It was very difficult to find a loyal ve in the seventeenth epoch, but they had finally seeded. Heavenly Emperor was their best candidate.


    Heavenly Emperor was like a dog whose head was being stroked, wagging his tail and begging for mercy. ¡°I implore my master to deprive eternal peace bandits of all the power of jade capital city and Ling Xiao Pce! ve Hao, I am willing to sacrifice blood to the origin world to wee my master¡¯s Arrival!¡±


    ¡°Hao.¡±


    The gratifiedughter of third and fourth young masters came from Ling Xiao Pce and Purple Xiao Pce. ¡°We have finally molded you into the appearance we want.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao raised his head, his face filled with smiles.


    At this moment, Heavenly Emperor Yun was dead. And Heavenly Emperor Hao, who was filled with fighting spirit and unyielding, was also dead.


    When Qin Mu came to eternal peace, he sensed a strange fluctuationing from the depths of space and time. His expression couldn¡¯t help changing slightly, but he soon rxed again.


    This fluctuation came from the ancestral court of jade capital city. It wasn¡¯t just Ling Xiao Hall, it even included all kinds of treasure pces in the ancestral court of jade capital city!


    When this fluctuation spread to the entire origin world, all the powers that weren¡¯t from the heavenly court would sense that the jade capital realm, Ling Xiao realm, and even emperor¡¯s throne realm that they had cultivated diligently could no longer bring them strength!


    In other words, these three realms had been crippled all of a sudden!


    Qin Mu had long expected this.


    The Heavenly Pce and the celestial heavens imitated the heavenly pce and the Celestial Heavens of the celestial heavens, while the celestial heavens imitated the ancestral court, Jade capital city. All of this originated from the action of Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning going to the ancestral court to explore the secrets of Jade capital city in the immemorial era.


    The creator had fallen, and absolute beginning, an ancient god, had won. He had established the Dragon Han celestial heavens ording to his impression of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. Human heavenly venerate royal came to the Heavenly Court and saw its grandeur. He sensed the power contained within and created the realm of Heavenly Pce.


    In the era of long Han, heavenly venerate cloud had perfected the realms of jade capital city, Ling Xiao, Emperor¡¯s throne, and so on. After that, it had been six hundred thousand years, and the tenth heavenly venerate had perfected the realm of Heavenly Pce.


    And the source of the realms of jade capital city, Ling Xiao, Emperor¡¯s throne, and Heavenly Court was the ancestral court, Jade capital city!


    Qin Mu had long predicted that the young masters of the ancestral court would use this to control the gods and devils in this universe and wantonly strip them of their power, they could even borrow their power to strengthen the ancestral court, jade capital city, and themselves!


    And he had long sincee up with a backup n.


    This backup n was the Cultivation System of Dao realm, as well as the brand new cultivation system of the ancestral court created by Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua!


    It was difficult to get started with the cultivation system of Dao realm, but as long as one got started, they would be able toplement and advance together with the cultivation system of ancestral court!


    These two cultivation systems might even fuse together in the future and turn into the cultivation system of dao realm of ancestral court!


    ¡°In the past, regardless of whether it was eternal peace or carefree vige, neither of them had the will and courage to promote the cultivation system of dao realm of ancestral court. After all, the new system had just been created by Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua. As the creators, they had made these realms too profound, so it was very difficult to understand them. ¡°However, this time, the ancestral court of jade capital city directly chopped off four realms, forcing Emperor Yanfeng and founding emperor Yanyue to have no choice but to cut off their wrists and push forward this preparatory n with all their might!¡±


    Qin Mu flew over to eternal peace, and the front lines of eternal peace were already in chaos. Regardless of whether it was the gods and devils of carefree vige or eternal peace, they were all iparably terrified. The hearts of the people were in a state of panic, and they gave off a feeling of despair.


    Even heavenly venerate Yue and godly king Lang Bao, who were fighting with the ancestral god King, were thrown into chaos. The two girls had lost three realms in a row, and there wasn¡¯t much vital qi left in their bodies. They had almost been killed by the ancestral god King!


    Fortunately, heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s Dao realm cultivation was still there, so he immediately used extreme void to escape with Lang here.


    The ancestor god King took advantage of his victory to chase after them. He led the army of Xuan du and nned to kill everyone in all directions. When they were about to tten Lan Feng Valley in the west of eternal peace, a huge shadow flew past the army of Xuan Du.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    The ancestor god King was shocked and hurriedly mobilized his troops to protect himself.


    At the same time, this situation also appeared in the Battle of Youdu in the origin world. All the gods who had cultivated to jade capital, Ling Xiao, Emperor Throne Realm, eternal peace empire, or carefree vige would feel their power rapidly retreat!


    The higher the realm, the greater the proportion of magic power, especially Emperor Throne Realm, which took up 90% of their cultivation!


    If they didn¡¯t have Emperor throne realm, it was equivalent to having only one-tenth of their cultivation left!


    If an emperor thrones expert didn¡¯t even have Ling Xiao Realm and Jade Capital realm, then their strength would only be one-thousandth of their original!


    In such a situation, how huge would the blow from the battle strength of the upper echelons of eternal peace and carefree vige be?


    This was also one of the reasons why Emperor Yanfeng and founding Emperor Yanyue didn¡¯t dare to directlyunch a new cultivation system on arge scale.


    The Heavenly Pce and heavenly court system was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If it wasunched rashly, it would definitely cause chaos and would cause the strength of the upper echelons to decline in a short period of time.


    At that time, the Battle of origin world was imminent and the new cultivation system had yet to bepleted. There was no time to promote it, so it could only be implemented on a small scale in Eternal Peace Dao College.


    But now, they could no longer not promote the new cultivation system.


    What the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce would lose would be the divine arts practitioners ofter generations. They would no longer cultivate the traditional system of heavenly pce and Heavenly Court, causing them to lose their source of power in the future!


    The actions of the third and fourth young masters forced the divine arts practitioners and gods of eternal peace to be reborn from the mes!


    Qin Mu walked around the Western Front to intimidate the heroes of the Heavenly Court, forcing all the military officers of the heavenly court to not dare to fight anymore. They could only shrink their forces and defend the territory they had already upied.


    Qin Mu went deeper into Youdu of origin world, forcing heavenly venerate Xu to give up the chance to kill heavenly venerate you and retreat to the Heavenly Court camp.


    At the same time, two treasure halls rose from the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp and gave off iparably dense dao light that even covered the light of countless suns in the sky!


    They were the shadows of Ling Xiao Treasure Hall and Purple Xiao Treasure Hall!


    Even though the two treasure halls were shadows, the Great Dao was extremely condensed and almost materialized, giving everyone an iparable sense of power and pressure!


    Qin Mu looked into the distance, he said in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun, you have seeded. Now, our opponent is no longer heavenly venerate clear. Heavenly venerate clear has already be a puppet. Our opponent has finally emerged from the shadows! ¡°Now, where are you?¡±


    He had traveled a long distance from the ancestral court to the origin world. He didn¡¯t have much cultivation left, so he didn¡¯t dare to start a war directly. Instead, he came to Lan Feng Valley.


    His divine treasure territory spread out, revealing the wonders of the vast universe. Hall of chaos floated in his great heavenly court and confronted Ling Xiao Hall and Purple Xiao Hall from afar, raising the confidence and confidence of the armies of eternal peace and carefree vige.


    At the same time, the armies of the West rushed over. Lan Yutian¡¯s figure appeared beside Qin Mu and spread out his ancestral court. It was the first time that the cultivation system of the ancestral court appeared in front of the world,plementing the wonders of Qin Mu¡¯s universe, ling Xiao Hall and Purple Xiao Hall that were facing off against the Heavenly Court!


    Heavenly venerate Yue, Lang here, Tai Shi, heavenly venerate you, Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and the rest also rushed over one after another. They spread out theyers of heavens of dao realm that they hadprehended, and all of them floated in the sky above Lan Feng Valley, the sound of Dao reverberated, stabilizing the hearts of the Army and the people.


    ¡°Where¡¯s heavenly venerate Yun?¡±Qin Mu asked everyone.


    Lan Yutian told him what he had seen. Heavenly venerate Yue and Lang Bao also said that they had seen heavenly venerate yun. After the Battle of the ultimate void, many people had seen heavenly venerate Yun walking from the western Warzone into Eternal Peace.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun¡¯sst ce was here.¡±


    Yan Shaoqing told him, ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yun went to cloud manor and came out with Madam Yun Xiao, heading east.¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment before revealing a smile. He looked left and right, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun is like a dragon whose head can¡¯t be seen,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°He got rid of second young master and severely injured heavenly emperor, forcing him to be a dog for third young master and fourth young master of Miluo Pce. ¡°He had already seeded, but he wasn¡¯t willing to be famous, so he brought Madam Yunxiao to live in seclusion.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the sky with a smile. ¡°What an enviable couple. I wonder when I can be as carefree as them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Heavenly venerate moon was dejected, but he revealed a smile.


    ¡°Yes,¡±Lang Bao said with his head lowered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Heavenly venerate you turned his head to look into the distance.


    They all knew the truth, but no one had exposed Qin Mu¡¯s lie.


    It was the first of the seventh month, so the brothers should all have guaranteed monthly votes, right? Please vote for God Mu¡¯s record! Please!

 Chapter 1713 1707, You Don’t Have The Qualifications To Ask For A Monthly Pass

    Five dayster, the remaining troops of carefree vige finally arrived at Lan Feng Valley. The ambushes, attacks, and losses along the way left less than thirty percent of the Army of carefree vige.


    Luckily, Wei suifeng, northern emperor ck tortoise, southern Emperor Vermillion Bird, Scarlet Emperor Qi Xiayu, and the others had led Eternal Peace¡¯s army to join forces with Emperor Yiyue and the others, making the Divine Masters and sailors of the Heavenly Court not dare to act rashly. That was why they were able toe to Lan Feng Valley.


    Regardless of whether it was Wei Suifeng, the soldiers under the North Emperor, the South Emperor, the red emperor, or the soldiers of carefree vige, their morale wasn¡¯t very high.


    This was especially so for the soldiers under Wei Suifeng who were imperial guards. Their cultivations were mostly at Jade Capital and Ling Xiao Realm, and they were an army of tigers and wolves that could fight with a heavenly venerate. Now, all of them had fallen to the realm of God execution tform or nine prisons tform, their cultivation bases had been severely weakened.


    Many of the soldiers in carefree vige had also cultivated to the Yujing and Lingxiao realms. At this moment, all of them had fallen to the spirit ying tform realm.


    The powerful Martial Heaven Master Zhuo Cha, Yan Yunxi, Di Yiyue, Di Shitian, Li Youran, the Green Emperor, Tian Shu, and the others had all fallen to the spirit ying tform realm!


    They were not the ones who suffered the most. It was the Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu.


    Qi Xianyu was originally an existence who had cultivated nine heavenly pces and cultivated a small heavenly court. Now, she had fallen directly to the spiritual execution stage, losing three and a half realms!


    After all, they were the leaders of their respective armies, and their Dao Hearts were also quite extraordinary. They would not copse on the spot, but the blow to the soldiers of their respective armies was extremely severe.


    There was no way forward to cultivate, and the generals of the various armies had been weakened so severely. If the heavenly court attacked again, how would they be able to resist?


    Furthermore, the left guard of divine strategy had already led the Youdu Devil Army to the back of Lan Feng Valley. They were pincer attacking from both front and back with the Army of Heavenly Court. Above them was the army of Xuan Du, and below them was the army of Youdu, forming an encirclement!


    This battle made people lose hope.


    This made many people lose the courage to continue fighting.


    On the other hand, many eternal peace soldiers didn¡¯t have much of an impact. First, eternal peace had only experienced it for a short period of time, and there weren¡¯t many existences who had cultivated to jade capital, Ling Xiao, and Emperor¡¯s throne realm. Qin Mu was the only one who had cultivated to heavenly court realm. Second, Eternal Peace¡¯s reform had added four realms of Heavenly Gate realm, Heavenly Sea realm, nine prisons tform realm, and so on to Heavenly Pce realm.


    Even without jade capital, Ling Xiao, Emperor¡¯s throne, and Heavenly Court, it didn¡¯t have much of an impact on them.


    There were even some generals, such as bright emperor, Red Emperor, Shu Jun, Granny Si, butcher, vige chief, and the rest of the older generation. They didn¡¯t walk the traditional heavenly pce system, but the Dao realm system.


    Even though first ancestor human emperor walked the path of Heavenly Pce system, he walked the path of Heavenly Pce Dao Realm Qi cultivation.


    As for the reborn Ah Chou and heavenly duke, they also walked the path of Dao realm, so there wasn¡¯t much of an impact.


    Yun Jianli, Zhe Huali, Wang Muran, Qi Jiuyi, and the rest of the younger generation were born in Eternal Peace Dao College. On the path of cultivation, they had long borrowed the results of DAO College¡¯s reform and didn¡¯t walk the traditional cultivation system, instead, after entering Heavenly Pce realm, they learned the results of LAN Yutian and Xu Shenghua and each of them had extraordinary achievements.


    As for Hua Xuanxiu, Patriarch Wen Yuan, and the rest of the younger generation, they had started to learn the Ancestral Court Dao realm system of Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua from their foundation and didn¡¯t have any worries in this aspect.


    However, this matter had a huge impact on this battle. If third young master and Fourth Young Master hadn¡¯t activated Jade Capital¡¯s trap and deprived the four great realms, Qin Mu would have been able to counterattack heavenly court when he returned!


    And now, it was already a fluke that eternal peace was able to defend and not be destroyed!


    Heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, Lang Bao, and the rest had worried looks on their faces. After this sudden change, they had decisively beheaded jade capital city in their heavenly pces and ttened ling Xiao Hall, leaving behind only one heavenly pce.


    Their cultivation on Dao realm was extremely high. Without these four realms, even though it had a huge impact on their cultivation, they could still have sixty to seventy percent of their abilities left.


    For example, Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu¡¯s cultivation level was only 1/1000th of what it used to be. This was the most terrifying thing.


    And there were still many people who were simrly weakened!


    Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu looked at Di Shitian and Li Youran and hesitated. She saw that this person was no longer the handsome monk from before. Instead, he was a demonic god with a ferocious face. For a moment, she did not dare to recognize him.


    She mustered up her courage and went forward. ¡°Senior brother, you look like an old friend of mine.¡±


    Li Youran felt ashamed of her inferiority and avoided her.


    Qi Xianyu went forward again and said, ¡°I know a monk from carefree vige. His name is Li Youran. He used to be di Shitian, the Heavenly King Buddha of the Buddhist world.¡±


    Li Youran could not avoid her and said, ¡°Female almsgiver, you have mistaken me for someone else. That person is a Buddhist soldier from the Buddhist sect. He went down the mountain to save someone. That Zhan Kong ri should know the heavenly king Buddha of Di Shitian that you mentioned.¡±


    Qi Xianyu didn¡¯t go to see Zhan Kong ri but stared at him. ¡°No matter what state Li Youran turns into, I will recognize him.¡±


    Li Youran was unmoved.


    ¡°Brother Yu, you start the lecture.¡±


    In the sky above Lan Feng Valley, Qin Mu looked down and took in all kinds of life forms. He said, ¡°Tell everyone inn Feng Valley about your cultivation system for three days.¡±


    Lan Yutian scratched his head, he whispered, ¡°Brother, Xu Shenghua once told me that what I¡¯m talking about is too deep, so very few people can understand it. If I were to talk about the cultivation system of ancestral court¡¯s Dao Realm, I¡¯m afraid these gods and devils wouldn¡¯t have much. ¡°Furthermore, even if I canprehend the cultivation system of ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm in three days, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to cultivate it.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Just talk. Those who canprehend the various realms of the cultivation system of ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm in these three days are all talented people. These people are definitely experts of the traditional heavenly pce system. They have gained a lot and could teach them to others in the future. ¡°After you speak for three days, vige chief, Granny Si, you can each speak for another three days.¡±


    Vige chief Su Muzha and Granny si nodded their heads respectively. Granny si asked in puzzlement, ¡°What we haveprehended is definitely far inferior to founders like LAN Yutian. What¡¯s the use of us speaking?¡±


    Vige chief su muzha smiled and said, ¡°Granny, what Mu''er means is that if we speak lightly, it will be easier for others to understand. Mu''er, is that what you mean?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head.


    Granny si spat and said, ¡°Lan Yutian has talked about it before, so let¡¯s talk about it. In nine days, the army of the Heavenly Court has already arrived here!¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t push it.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m here, who can push it? Jiang Yunjian, Hua Xuanxiu, cult master Wen Yuan, after Granny has talked about it, you guys can talk about the system of ancestral court¡¯s Dao Realm.¡±


    Jiang Yunjian, Hua Xuanxiu, and Patriarch Wen Yuan came forward, and Hua Xuanxiu asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Qin, you want us to talk about it because ourprehension is more shallow?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No. Because all of you started learning from the basics, and before Granny, vige chief, and the rest cultivated the system of ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm, they all had their own unique skills, so they had preconceived ideas. ¡°And all of you didn¡¯t have their preconceived ideas on the path of cultivation. Youprehended more and became more meticulous towards the new system, and you could often think of things that they couldn¡¯t think of.¡±


    Patriarch Wen Yuan was very happy.


    Qin Mu nced at him and said, ¡°Cult master Wen Yuan is the first to speak. He has also cultivated the traditional heavenly pce system before, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he has preconceived ideas.¡±


    Patriarch Wen Yuan¡¯s face turned ck.


    Qin Mu said to heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, Lang Bao, and the rest, ¡°You guys might as well listen. Without the four traditional realms, it¡¯s the brave that breaks their wrists. The new cultivation system might allow you guys to achieve even higher results.¡±


    Heavenly venerate yue said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven has the support of the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce, so can he really block it?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the seventh young master of Miluo Pce, so I can naturally block it. You guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you said, ¡°God¡¯s strategy left guard led Youdu Devils to attack from the back and pincer attack from the front and back, how can we block it?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°My junior brother, Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang Baigui has already pacified the chaos in eastern sea and rushed over from the back of God¡¯s strategy left guard and the Devil Army. God¡¯s strategy left guard isn¡¯t his match.¡±


    Lang Bao said, ¡°Jiang Baigui¡¯s Jade Capital realm is also gone, right? could he be a match for divine policy¡¯s left guard?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in this world that aren¡¯t affected by the traps of jade capital, but Jiang Baigui is one of them.¡±


    Qin Mu got up and smiled. ¡°You guys stay here and listen to the lecture. I¡¯ll go meet third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s voice sounded out, and Dao sounds rang out. He began to preach about the system of his ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm. Qin Mu walked down Lan Feng Valley and walked towards the Heavenly Court¡¯s army at an unhurried pace.


    Thend of Lan Feng Valley was originally filled with sorrowful soldiers with low morale. However, Lan Yutian was born to be close to Dao, so when his dao sounds rang out, his own dao rhythm also spread out unconsciously. A world tree slowly rose behind him, it made people sink into the wonders of Dao, and they couldn¡¯t help thinking andprehending along with his dao sounds.


    He exined the new cultivation system to the gods of the various races in Lan Feng Valley. Starting from spirit embryo, this realm wasn¡¯t much different from what people had learned in the past. The second realm was Star River Divine Treasure, which had been opened up.., evolved Xuan Du.


    The third realm was the Heavenly River Divine Treasure. After the Heavenly River was opened up and circted, the fourth realm was opened up, the four extreme heavens.


    The four extreme heavens had four subordinate divine treasures. After confirming the four extreme heavens realm, they opened up the three realms of Yuan Du, Youdu, and sinkhole.


    After these seven realms, the most critical realm arrived.


    That was the opening up of the ancestral court, thergest divine treasure!


    After founding the ancestral court, the four Heavens Gate, Jade Lake Jade tform, Heavenly Sea, God execution tform, nine prisons tform, and other realms were established to raise theprehension of Dao realm!


    This was the reason why Qin Mu said that the system of Dao realm was the mostpatible with the system of the ancestral court.


    The Four Heavens Gate, Jade Lake Jade tform, Heavenly Sea, God execution tform, and nine prisons tform of the ancestral court had raised dao realm tremendously. When cultivating these realms, the cultivation of Dao realm would increase by leaps and bounds!


    This was the greatest and strongest strength of the new cultivation system!


    After cultivating these realms, without Yu Jing, Ling Xiao, the throne of the emperor, or the heavenly court, Lan Yutian went directly to the fifth supreme realm toprehend the innate five supreme, forming the five great mineral veins in the ancestral court¡¯s Divine Treasure, tai Chi, Tai Su, Tai Shi, Tai Chu, Tai Yi!


    If these five realms were cultivated, then one could go one step further and cultivate the world tree!


    The World Tree was the dao tree of every cultivator in the new system. It waspletely integrated with the Dao realm system. As theyers of dao realm rose,yers of emptiness would appear in the divine treasures in the body, and the Dao Seal of the Dao realm would be imprinted in it, the World tree would also gradually be clearer, grow, and mature.


    When the Dao realm reached the 36th Heaven, the world tree would fully grow and be the dao tree of the cultivator!


    However, Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua had onlyprehended to this step, and the Heavenly Court hade to invade them on arge scale, forcing them to stop their research.


    However, there must be other realms behind them, such as dao flowers, Dao fruits, and so on.


    Qin Mu walked towards the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp while listening to Lan Yutian¡¯s dao voice. The Heavenly Court¡¯s army was advancing forward steadily, and the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp also moved along with it.


    In front of them, there were scouts constantly scouting the way. These scouts flew in the sky, ran on the ground, escaped in the water, and traveled underground. They were like ghosts and gods.


    From Afar, some scouts noticed Qin Mu and their hearts jumped. They were so scared that they froze on the spot and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°You can go back and report to heavenly venerate vast heaven that seventh young master Qin Mu is here,¡±Qin Mu said with a smile.


    The Scout hurriedly escaped and headed straight for the army of the Heavenly Court.


    After a moment, the army in front of the Heavenly Court suddenly came to a halt andid down killing formations to be on standby!


    Sweat was rolling down the foreheads of the generals of each army. They were drenched in sweat, but they didn¡¯t dare to wipe it off. Instead, they stared straight ahead with their eyes wide open, their minds extremely tense.


    In the sky, killing intent filled the sky, making all the birds and beasts within ten thousand miles disappear. Divine eyes even appeared in the sky, rolling around in the sky. They shot out beams of divine light and searched everywhere!


    The divine eyes in the sky were as big as the sun and moon, and the small ones were also several acres in circumference. Some of them had all kinds of formations imprinted in them, some were refined by Great Dao, and some were the Devil Eyes of Devil Gods. There were all kinds of them, their functions were also different.


    These divine eyes searched the sky and earth, searching for Qin Mu¡¯s whereabouts.


    At the same time, news had long reached heavenly emperor¡¯s side pce, informing Heavenly Emperor Hao, absolute beginning, empress, and the rest.


    Heavenly monarch did not dare to be negligent. He ordered the divine strategy right guards, left and right Yu Lin to set up a formation and guard around the heavenly monarch¡¯s side pce.


    Absolute beginning, empress, and Taiji ancient gods surrounded heavenly monarch and walked out of the Great Hall. Heavenly monarch was still worried. He looked up and saw that the Lingxiao treasured hall was getting brighter and brighter. Only then did he feel relieved.


    They looked forward and saw that the divine eyes in the sky were suddenly extinguished one after another. They became dim and the sun that was pulled by the Xuan du Army seemed to be covered by a huge dark cloud. There was not a single ray of light shooting down, this caused the sun guardians of Xuan Du to stop their war chariots and Look Back, afraid that their sun would be extinguished.


    They heaved a sigh of relief. Their sun was not extinguished. Instead, a towering tree passed by from below. The leaves of that tree were vast and boundless, blocking the sun of Xuan Du.


    As for the extinguished divine eyes, they were not so lucky. Those eyes were blinded by a monstrous murderous aura, as if they had been shed by someone!


    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, many gods and Devils suddenly cried out in pain. Their voices were mournful as they raised their hands to cover their eyes, and ck blood flowed out from the gaps between their fingers.


    All the Gods of heaven overseeing department had be blind at the same time!


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Shang!¡±Absolute beginning¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he felt the wounds on his body start to hurt again.


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven nced at him and suddenly shouted, ¡°Pass down my orders! Let Celestial Venerable Mu in, Don¡¯t block him!¡±


    After a moment, Qin Mu walked through the huge formations of the heavenly court. He didn¡¯t care about the overflowing killing intent in the surroundings.


    He came to the heavenly emperor¡¯s side pce and walked in front of heavenly emperor vast heaven and the rest.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven sneered and was about to say something when Qin Mu raised a finger and waved it, ¡°The dogs of young master¡¯s family no longer have the qualifications to talk to me,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°Third brother, fourth brother, I¡¯m here. Do you want toe out and talk to me, or do you want to watch me beat your dogs to death?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª or Dazhang, please guarantee the monthly ticket! !

 Chapter 1714 1708, Ah Chou And Heavenly Venerate Xu

    The moment these words came out, heavenly emperor vast heaven couldn¡¯t help bing furious. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has gone too far!¡±


    Qin Mu had humiliated him in front of him, in front of all the armies of the heavenly court. One could imagine the Fury in his heart!


    However, absolute beginning, the empress, and the rest didn¡¯t make a sound. Ancient god Taiji didn¡¯t make a sound either, which made his heart turn cold. He instantly knew that they had seen through his lies.


    He had fallen from the Dao Tree Dao flower realm. Two realms had been cut off, and heavenly venerate Yun had cut off second young master¡¯s clone. Even his sinkhole dao body had been destroyed.


    His strength had fallen too much. Naturally, it could not be hidden from the eyes of the Empress and the others. These people probably had designs on the throne because his cultivation base was not as strong as before!


    This included the two ancient gods of Taiji!


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven was about to speak to save some face when an obscure daonguage suddenly came from Purple Heaven Treasure Hall, suppressing the thought of him wanting to speak.


    His heart trembled slightly, and he became alert. He immediately knew where his problem was.


    Even though he had suffered repeated defeats in the past, he had been beaten up like a dead dog by Qin Mu at the Jade Lake banquet a million years ago. He had wasted a thousand years, and he couldn¡¯t take care of himself. He ate, drank, defecated, and slept on a sickbed.


    Even so, he had still stood up once more and made a series of earth-shattering undertakings.


    In great voidnd, he had been obstructed by supreme emperor and suffered heavy injuries from both sides. Qin Mu had then broken his n to heal his injuries and take another step forward. He had been chased by Qin Mu for six hundred thousand miles in front of the two armies, and his reputation had beenpletely ruined. He had almost never recovered.


    After that, he had been coerced by Goddess Tai Su and had no choice but to kneel down and worship Tai Su, bing Tai Su¡¯s puppet.


    Even so, he could still rise again. Not only could he recover from his injuries, he could also spy on Tai Su¡¯s path and skills. In the end, he could refine Tai Su, kill Supreme Emperor, use his strength to cultivate great overarching heaven, suppress the other celestial venerables, and get rid of his enemies, ascending to the position of heavenly emperor, he nned to kill founding Emperor Qin Ye and make Qin Mu¡¯s hair turn white overnight, allowing him to be an unworldly overlord!


    Who in the world could achieve such a step in such a situation?


    Only Hao!


    And Now?


    Was he going to sink into oblivion just like that?


    He was unwilling!


    He could make aeback and borrow the power of third and fourth young masters to counterattack. He could take the lead and fight with Glory again, defeating Qin Mu and avenging his previous humiliation. He could seize the power of third and fourth Young Masters and monopolize the seventeenth epoch, he would be the shadow that shrouded this universe epoch!


    At that moment, a mighty power surged over from Ling Xiao Hall and vast heavenly emperor instantly lost control of his body. Even his consciousness was pushed to the side!


    The unwillingness in his heart instantly turned into despair. He was weak and helpless. Third Young Master was using his body to talk to Qin Mu. Such a powerful power and an Iprehensible Dao path was enough to shatter the belief that he had just been born with!


    He was like a vassal, a tool. When third young master and fourth young master wanted to use it, they could use it without asking him. After using it, they could throw it wherever they wanted without his permission!


    ¡°Seventh.¡±


    The Voice of third young master of Myluo Pce came from Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky¡¯s mouth, and his tone was indifferent, ¡°You can¡¯t win against us, so why struggle so hard?¡±He said? ¡°Now you have a chance to return to the universe of the past and be a disciple of teacher. Then you can be your seventh young master and Dream Your Dreams. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±? ¡°The only consequence of you stopping us from descending is that we will destroy everything you care about and throw you back to the past.¡±


    The Voice of the fourth young master came from Purple Heaven Hall. ¡°Seventh, if you take the initiative to return to the universe of the past, you can still preserve your face. If you are thrown back by us, you will also lose the face of the seventh young master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud, ¡°You speak as if you can beat me. Three plus four equals seven. Such a simple arithmetic, don¡¯t you understand, Old Three and old four? All of you added together are just barely my opponents.¡±


    Suddenly, absolute beginning¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he instantly felt a mighty power surging over from Purple Heaven Hall, instantly pushing his consciousness to the side!


    He heard the voice of the fourth young mastering from his mouth. ¡°Seventh, your eloquence is indeed outstanding, but strength does not depend on your mouth. ¡°We have operated for six billion years in the seventeenth epoch. The cultivation foundation of this universe wasid by us. We have deprived your soldiers of the four great realms of Yujing, Lingxiao, the throne, and the heavenly court. What qualifications do you have to fight with us?¡±


    Empress Dowager took a nce at absolute beginning and Heavenly Emperor Haotian who were being controlled and suddenly burst intoughter.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian and absolute beginning turned their heads at the same time to look at her.


    Empress Dowager lowered her head to look at her toes, and her right foot was twisting around on the ground, she chuckled softly. ¡°Hao''er and myte husband have also fallen. Now, only I have the qualifications to fight for the throne. I can finally do whatever I want, Hehe...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on her and he smiled slightly, he thought to himself, ¡®it¡¯s already very difficult to separate the empress and Yuanmu. They have already broken my reincarnation divine art and havepletely fused into one. However, Lan Yutian seems to have left something amazing in her body, maybe we can make use of it...¡¯


    He retracted his gaze, he said indifferently, ¡°Third, fourth, even now, can¡¯t you guys see that Miluo Pce is already old and decrepit? The Mycroft Pce is so decrepit that even teacher is in despair. Yet, you still think that you can rely on the Mycroft Pce to conquer the future. As the seventh young master, I didn¡¯t return to the past because I was forced into a corner by you. Instead, it was because I defeated you here that I slowly returned to the past. You guys...¡±


    He tapped the ground. ¡°All of You Lost Here!¡±


    ¡°Old Seven, looks like you won¡¯t turn back until your head is bleeding!¡±


    The power of the fourth young master controlled absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body and primordial spirit and walked out. The emperor¡¯s might of the first generation spread out, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to change drastically. They didn¡¯t know if this was absolute beginning¡¯s emperor¡¯s might or the fourth young master¡¯s Emperor¡¯s might!


    ¡°In terms of Dao, you aren¡¯t our match at all.¡±


    The fourth young master stood in front of Qin Mu. Absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body was huge, and the torrential emperor¡¯s might made him look even sturdier. ¡°You Aren¡¯t the seventh young master yet, so you can¡¯t stop the descent of Miluo Pce!¡±


    Behind him, the Dao might of Purple Heaven Treasure Hall suddenly rose explosively, suppressing the world. Even Dao practitioners trembled in fear!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He raised his head, and the world tree behind him swayed. His great heavenly court was suppressing the world tree, and his primordial spirit stood in front of Hall of Chaos to face fourth young master¡¯s Dao might.


    ¡°Fourth, you can¡¯t do it at all.¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will destroy the Great Army of the Heavenly Court if we fight here?¡±


    ¡°The paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce will not leak out.¡±


    Third Young Master controlled vast Heaven Emperor¡¯s corporeal body toe over, with his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°Even if this strike of mine has the power to destroy the entire origin world, it won¡¯t leak out even a little bit. ¡°Seventh brother, you have only learned a little bit of the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce and have yet to truly grasp them. ¡°Teacher¡¯s abilities are not something you can reach. You have walked into a trap, so why don¡¯t I defeat you here today and send you back to the past?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and nced at the two of them. ¡°Which one of you is first?¡±


    ? ¡°Old Seven, with us here, you won¡¯t be able to kill anyone.¡±


    Fourth Young Master looked past him and said solemnly, ¡°Everyone else, raise your army and march into eternal peace! Don¡¯t leave a single person here!¡±


    Layers of void suddenly spread out behind Qin Mu¡¯s head, and with a swoosh, all the people of the Heaven Court were brought into his divine treasure territory. The armies of the Heaven Court, even the army of Xuan du in the sky, the army of Youdu that ovepped with the origin world.., at that moment, all of them had fallen into his divine treasure territory!


    All the gods, devils, and soldiers of the Heaven Court looked in all directions and saw Qin Mu!


    No matter which direction they went, they would be facing Qin Mu¡¯s direction!


    And there wasn¡¯t just one Qin Mu!


    Thirty-three heavens, there were thirty-three world trees, and thirty-three Qin Mu were standing under them!


    Qin Mu stood there with his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t move at all. Layers afteryers of void spread out, and his divine art established the thirty-three heavens. The thirty-three heavens didn¡¯tpletely ovep, instead, he had ced the armies of the heavenly court in different positions on the thirty-three heavens.


    After all, the formations of the Heavenly Court were extremely powerful. If the armies of the Heavenly Court worked together, breaking through his thirty-three heavens wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    He had to disperse the power of the armies.


    Suddenly, a soldier of the heavenly court fell to the ground with a plop. He was so frightened that his liver and guts were split open and his soul was scattered!


    Fourth young master frowned.


    ¡°Seventh brother¡¯s path of reincarnation is indeed one of the best in Miluo Pce.¡±


    Third Young Master sneered and took a step forward with his hands behind his back. Their auras collided, and Qin Mu¡¯s fouryers of dao realm trembled. The Youdu Devil Army instantly broke free from his domain!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Xu, you will host the grand ceremony and kill your way to eternal peace.¡±


    Third young master said indifferently, ¡°In this battle, even heavenly venerate would find it hard to fight against you. Go quickly!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu was originally locked in Qin Mu¡¯s domain, so no matter which direction she looked from, she would only see Qin Mu. She couldn¡¯t help feeling despair in her heart, but with a stomp of third young master¡¯s foot, she was able to escape from Qin Mu¡¯s domain. She couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    If she were to face Qin mu head on, she doubted if she could walk aplete move in Qin Mu¡¯s hands!


    However, third young master¡¯s words made her hesitate. Hosting the blood sacrifice would definitely attract the arrival of the Dao practitioners of Mycroft Pce. If the Dao practitioners of Mycroft Pce were to descend, would she still have her current status?


    However, this thought only shed through her mind for an instant before she threw it to the back of her mind.


    ¡°Youdu son, follow me to battle!¡±


    She shook the long whip of Underworld River and brought countless Youdu Devil Gods and monsters towards eternal peace¡¯s Lan Feng Valley.


    Fourth Young Master¡¯s aura burst forth, and he raised his foot to stomp heavily. Qin Mu¡¯s fouryers of dao realm trembled again, and the ancestor god King felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He immediately led the army of Xuan du to escape from Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory.


    ¡°Ancestor god King, go with heavenly venerate Xu and offer eternal peace as a blood sacrifice!¡±Fourth Young Master said indifferently.


    The ancestor god King bowed and immediately led the army of Xuan du away.


    Third Young Master and fourth young master¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu,


    in Lan Feng Valley, the three days of Lan Yutian¡¯s lecture was alreadying to an end. Granny si immediately took over and gave a lecture on herprehension of the Dao realm system of the ancestor court.


    Heavenly venerate you frowned. Youdu¡¯s army of demonic gods and monsters had rushed over from Youdu in the origin world. Naturally, they could not hide from him. However, he was now crippled by three and a half realms. He was definitely no match for heavenly venerate Xu!


    Furthermore, heavenly venerate Xu had countless demonic gods and monsters under hismand. Even if he could fend off heavenly venerate Xu, he would definitely not be able to fend off so many demonic gods!


    At the same time, heavenly venerate Yue looked over at Lang Bao. The two girls understood and stood up, ready to battle the Xuandu ancestor God King.


    Ah Chou stood up, duke Xiang Tian said, ¡°Dao brother, no one else can be mobilized. If they are mobilized, their lives will be in danger. Only the two of us have not cultivated the heavenly pce system. We still retain our powers at our peak. This is a battle between you and me. We can not escape today. ¡°If we seed today, we can attain the DAO. If we fail, we will die and our dao will vanish.¡±


    The Heavenly Duke hesitated, but he still stood up and took out the 50 Heavenly Dao treasures, he said, ¡°The evil son, ancestor, and god King indeed needs me to go and deal with them. However, fellow Daoist, you must be careful. Heavenly venerate Xu is the 10th heavenly venerate and is no longer your daughter. Take care!¡±


    Ah Chou smiled and said, ¡°In this life, I want to be a human andplete my life. Heavenly venerate you, can you stop Youdu¡¯s demonic gods and monsters?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you looked at him with aplicated expression.


    Ah Chou revealed a hopeful gaze, and heavenly venerate you nodded. ¡°Sacred King Tianqi Ren, Command Youdu. This is conferred by Earth count, so I can naturally stop him.¡±


    Sacred King Tianqi Ren was the sacred king of Youdu, and Earth Count had personally conferred the title. Heavenly venerate you¡¯s rtionship with earth count was even better than that of Qin Mu.


    Even though Earth count had reincarnated into AH Chou, as long as he asked for help, heavenly venerate you couldn¡¯t bear to reject him, even if he knew how dangerous Ah Chou¡¯s trip would be!


    A smile appeared on Ah Chou¡¯s ugly face as his body slowly sank into the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu. He said happily, ¡°Today is the day my dao heart is perfected.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you followed him into the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu on a paper boat. His body swayed, and countless messenger of death appeared on paper boats. There were hundreds of millions of them, waiting for the arrival of the Youdu Demonic God Army!


    ¡ª¡ª the monthly ticket dropped to fifth ce, crying for the monthly ticket! !

 Chapter 1715 1709, Selfish Earth Count

    Heavenly Master Xu raised his hand, and the Youdu demonic god Army stopped. Behind the army were countless pitch-ck Youdu demonic monsters.


    Some of these demonic monsters had form. They prostrated on the ground, shaking the pitch-ck bone spikes on their bodies, and ck smoke rose from their bodies. Some of the demonic monsters were formless. Sometimes they rushed into the sky, turning into a puff of ck smoke with a pop, and sometimes they condensed.


    ? ¡°Father God.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu took quick steps forward and knelt down on one knee. On the opposite side were hundreds of millions of paper ships. On the paper ships stood messengers of death in the image of heavenly venerate you. As for Earth Count Ah Chou, he was standing in the middle of the countless paper ships. His tall body was very eye-catching.


    ¡°Daughter greets Father God!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu lowered his head, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Father God, when I heard that heavenly venerate mu had acted atrociously in Youdu and killed Father God, my heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. I Can¡¯t wait to kill heavenly venerate mu to avenge Father God. However, heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s strength was too strong, so his daughter wasn¡¯t his match. ¡°Since Father God hase back to life, then we father and daughter should join hands to wipe out heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s eternal peace and take revenge!¡±


    Ah Chou looked at her with a gloomy gaze. Heavenly venerate Xu had been kneeling there and didn¡¯t raise his head for a long time.


    Ah Chou walked out of the ship formation and paper ships suddenly floated in front of him, blocking him from leaving the formation.


    ¡°You, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±


    Ah Chou smiled. ¡°This is my long-cherished wish for hundreds of thousands of years. If I can¡¯t achieve it, I won¡¯t be able to attain the DAO.¡±


    You Tianzun hesitated for a moment, and the paper boats parted to the sides.


    Ah Chou walked to the front of the two armies and came in front of void tianzun. He stretched out his hands, and his voice was as gentle as the kind father of the Longhan era. ¡°Xu, my daughter...¡±


    The horn on heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s head suddenly shot out and pierced through his chest!


    Ah Chou did not seem to feel any pain. He ced his hands on her elbows, with an ugly smile on his face, he said, ¡°The thing I regret the most in my life is that I did not protect you well, protect your siblings well, and protect your mother well...¡±


    Whoosh --


    The Underworld River Whip flew out from heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s waist and whizzed around, locking ah chou tightly. The Underworld River Whip broke through Ah Chou¡¯s body with a puff and entered his body!


    The whip drilled into and out of his body, bringing out pieces of flesh and blood. The whip even grew dark dragon scales, cutting his flesh and blood. It swam around his primordial spirit and cut it into pieces.


    Even if he used hundreds of thousands of years to refine the golden body of countless beings, it would not be able to withstand heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s divine abilities and divine weapons!


    Ah Chou still had an ugly smile on his face, and his golden body of karmic fire was automatically recovering.


    As long as the karmic fire was still around, he would not die.


    ¡°Let go of these fame and power, my daughter.¡±


    He bent down, his voice became increasingly gentle. ¡°In this life, what I hope for the most is to be able to reunite with your father and daughter and be a real person, far away from the whirlpool of power, far away from these struggles, and be an ordinary father and daughter...¡±


    ¡°Father God!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu suddenly raised her head, her eyes containing an iparably zing hellfire. With a rumble, two hellfire shot out from her eyes andnded on Ah Chou¡¯s body, sending him flying high up into the air, following that, the two hellfire pierced through his body and nailed him to the ground.


    Ah Chou¡¯s body recovered. Heavenly venerate Xu snorted angrily, shook his long whip, and rolled Ah Chou up, raising his hand to grab his throat.


    ¡°Father God is still soughable.¡±


    Heavenly venerate void revealed a smile and his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°I am your seed and have inherited your bloodline. My soul was iparably powerful when I was born and I have been wise since I was young. Do you really think I can¡¯t remember what happened when I was young?¡±


    When heavenly venerate you saw this, he immediately rushed forward and nned to save Ah Chou. Heavenly venerate void raised his hand and countless Youdu devil gods rushed out from behind to meet heavenly venerate you!


    Ah Chou¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°You, protect eternal peace! There¡¯s no need to worry about me!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you had originally nned to retract all of his clones to attack heavenly venerate void, but when he heard that, he could only let his countless clones face the devil gods and monsters that blotted out the sky and Earth!


    He knew that Ah Chou was thinking of the rtionship between father and daughter, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t attack heavenly venerate void. He was afraid that he would die in heavenly venerate void¡¯s hands, so he used all of his methods!


    His hundreds of millions of avatars were formed from his primordial spirit. Each of them wasparable to a demonic god. The minds of each of his avatars were connected. More importantly, his avatars did not have a main body, any of his avatars could be his main body!


    Not only that, he could fuse several avatars together at any time to increase the strength of his avatars.


    If he encountered a stronger God or devil, he could fuse them together to deal with the other party!


    The blind man from disabled elderly vige had long seen the wonderful use of this strange cultivation technique of his. As long as heavenly venerate you had extraordinary attainments in array formations, he could unleash the power of his endless clones to the extreme!


    When heavenly venerate you fought one-on-one, he would be limited by his low cultivation base of his physical body, which would put him in a passive position. However, inrge-scale group battles, he could be said to be invincible!


    All these years, blind had designed many formations for him, and there were all kinds of formations. Heavenly venerateher had followed him to learn how to use them.


    If it was anyone else, it would be very difficult to master so manyplicated formations in just a dozen years. Even if they did, it would be very difficult to control hundreds of millions of clones at the same time, they could also dispatch all kinds of formations to break the enemy in the battlefield that was constantly changing.


    However, heavenly venerate you was different.


    Even though he was entric, he wasn¡¯t a fool. Not only was he not a fool, he was also abnormally intelligent. It was just that he wasn¡¯t used tomunicating with others, which was why he was a littlecking in knowledge and couldn¡¯t keep up with the angle of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.


    However, he restrained his istion and followed blind to cultivate and study diligently. This seemingly impossible thing, he had truly grasped it!


    At this moment, his ten years of cultivation had finally shone brilliantly!


    His army of clones collided with the Army of demonic gods and monsters. Instantly, blood flowed like a river. No matter how many demonic gods and monsters there were in Youdu, meeting his army of paper boats and messengers would only be a one-sided massacre!


    Countless paper boats rushed forward. Waves of blood flew everywhere. Within the thousands of feet tall waves of blood, there were rolling corpses of demonic gods and monsters everywhere!


    The paper boats passed through the blood waves, bringing with them even more waves as they pushed forward!


    The demonic gods and monsters rushed forward from both sides of heavenly venerate void and Ah Chou. Then, two waves of blood rushed over, blocking the momentum of the Youdu Army in an instant, and even pushing them back!


    In this vast Youdu ughterhouse in the Yuan world, paper boats kept merging. The elder messengers of death merged with each other, and their strength increased explosively. They killed the generals in the chaotic army. Then, they separated themselves and turned into elder messengers of death who set up boats, they formed a killing formation and charged towards the other demon gods!


    From the long Han till now, who knew how many geniuses had died and how many talented people had died. Among them, there was nock of emperor thrones, Ling Xiao, and Yu Jing realm existences. Most of these experts belonged to Youdu.


    During the Void Heavenly Venerate¡¯s expedition to the Yuan world, those experts who died were filled into the various armies and became the generals of the demon god Army.


    However, in this iparably terrifying collision, even the primordial spirit of the emperor-seated experts died rapidly!


    Countless paper boats flew over, and when they reached the generals, they merged into one. Their strength suddenly soared to the level of several heavenly pces. One move was fatal, and there was absolutely no need for a second move!


    If heavenly venerate you were to block heavenly venerate virtual heavenly venerate, both sides would suffer great losses. No one dared to say that they would have thestugh.


    However, if heavenly venerate you were to enter the battlefield, one person, one ship, and onemp, he would be able to tten Youdu!


    However, what made heavenly venerate you worried was that Ah Chou had yet to fight back, nor had he dodged heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s Attack!


    ¡°Earth count, why aren¡¯t you fighting back?¡±


    A paper ship flew over. The Messenger of death stood on the ship and shouted loudly. However, in the next moment, he was smashed into pieces by heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s whip.


    ¡°Father, I remember everything when I was young. I remember the bitter days you led me through.¡±


    In heavenly master Xu¡¯s hand, the Underworld River Whip was like a python, coiling around Ah Chou¡¯s muscr body. The Underworld River Whip pierced through his chest, his heart, and out of his chest. It raised its head like a Python.., he turned around and looked at Ah Chou¡¯s ugly face.


    ¡°I remember that you brought mother, boss, and second brother to hide here and there. They ate chaff and swallowed vegetables, fleeing in fear from the pursuit and danger. I still remember that mother died in the cave.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s eyes were like the eyes of a python. Looking at AH Chou who was hanging up, a cold light shed in his eyes, he sneered and said, ¡°I remember clearly how bitter it was back then! My brothers and sisters were divine sons, the children of the strongest ancient god in the world! But what happened to us?¡±


    Ah Chou fell silent and lowered his head.


    His golden body of karmic fire was too powerful. It was so powerful that he did not need to use any cultivation method or divine ability to easily restore it. It was so powerful that even if he did not resist, heavenly venerate void could not kill him.


    Heavenly venerate void activated the underworld river whip and drilled into his head. He said sternly, ¡°Our fate is to go on the run with you! It¡¯s because of your amazing wish to be a human!¡±


    The Underworld River Whip was evaporated by the raging karmic fire, and Ah Chou stood up again.


    Heavenly venerate Xu roared angrily. Her sharp horn pierced through Ah Chou¡¯s broad back and stabbed into the back of his head, sending him flying toward her.


    Heavenly venerate Xu activated his divine ability and attacked Ah Chou crazily, he struck a fatal blow. ¡°My mother, the woman of the most powerful ancient god in the world, has she enjoyed a day of glory and wealth? No! She followed you in fear and trepidation, wandering aimlessly, and eventually died of exhaustion, sickness, and fear!¡±


    The power of her divine ability grew stronger and stronger. She wantonly vented the monstrous hatred in her heart, beating Ah Chou until he was covered in bruises andughing loudly, she looked like a mad demon. ¡°Where are my brothers and sisters? ¡°They are the same as me. They have the most powerful demigod bloodline. If they survive, their achievements will not be inferior to mine! ¡°How did they die? ¡°It was also because of your great dream of bing a human that they were dragged to their deaths!¡±


    Bang!


    Ah Chou was trampled under her feet. Heavenly venerate void lowered his head to look at his father¡¯s ugly face, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your bloodline is too strong. My Soul had already awakened in my mother¡¯s womb. I have memories. After I was born, I saw everything about you in my eyes! ¡°Did you always think that the celestial emperor was instilling in me the idea of making me hate you? ¡°No! ¡°When you transformed into the Earth Count Ah Chou and ughtered your way to the Heavenly Court, I looked at you with hatred!¡±


    Her feet firmly stepped on ah Chou¡¯s head, she kept twisting it. ¡°The ancient god, the celestial emperor, saw the hatred in my eyes, so he took me in! ¡°But you didn¡¯t see that you were still taking revenge on the Heavenly Court! ¡°I hate you for not exploding earlier! ¡°I hate you for turning into a human! ¡°I hate you for not being able to enjoy the fear and worship of all living beings when we are clearly the most powerful race!¡±


    She raised her foot, and Ah Chou tried to get up. However, she stomped on him and stomped his head into the ground!


    ¡°Father? ¡°You are just a selfish guy. No matter if you are the earth count or Ah Chou, you are just as selfish! ¡°We have never existed in your heart, only you and your pitiful and humble dream of bing a human. ¡°A selfless earth count? ¡°You are also worthy!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xu stomped down again, ¡°You want to be a human, but I don¡¯t want to! I want to be high and mighty, the object that countless people worship in fear! I want to destroy all humans andpletely shatter your dream!¡±


    She grabbed Ah Chou¡¯s leg that had been stepped on underground and dragged him out. She then walked towards eternal peace with a smile. ¡°Father God,e and see, I will destroy everything you care about.¡±

 Chapter 1716 1710, The Karmic Fire Of Human Nature

    Ah Chou was dragged by one of her legs, and his head fell to the ground. He was knocked back and forth on the ground of the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu.


    He did not suffer any injuries. The powerful golden body of the karmic fire hadpletely healed the injuries on his body. His soul was also iparably powerful. It could be said that he was the strongest primordial spirit in the world.


    However, he seemed to have suffered the most serious injuries.


    The words and actions of the heavenly venerate Xu were like the most powerful divine power. They attacked his dao heart. In his dao heart, his expectations of bing a human and his expectations of familial affection were all transformed into the karmic fire that tormented his body!


    This was the karmic fire of the world that he had dreamed of. It condensed the emotions of a human. However, when it burned, it was so painful and heart-wrenching.


    If he endured through it, he would be a dao practitioner of the Great Dao of Hades. He would achieve achievements that even the earth count in his previous life could not hope to achieve.


    But if he could not endure it, he would turn into ashes in the fire of Karma together with his soul.


    At this moment, Ah Chou was not thinking about whether he could be a dao practitioner, but about them, father and daughter.


    With every thought he had, the fire of Karma grew stronger, and the pain became more intense. In the past 800,000 years, he had endured an endless amount of fire of karma. It was the fire of karma from all beings in the universe, refining his golden body of fire of karma.


    Even though the karmic fire was tormenting him, it had also be him and he could endure it.


    However, the karmic fire that came from his family had struck the deepest weakness of his dao heart. It was so fierce that he couldn¡¯t endure it!


    The Weakest Link in Dao Ah Chou¡¯s heart was the karmic fire that came from the rtionship between father and daughter, and he couldn¡¯t resist it.


    This was also the reason why Qin Mu had always asked heavenly venerate you to fight heavenly venerate Xu and avoid letting Ah Chou meet heavenly venerate Xu.


    This was because Qin Mu knew that Ah Chou¡¯s kinship with heavenly venerate Xu had already turned into his final inner devil. He had looked forward to eight hundred thousand years, and the reason why he had used all lives fire of Karma to refine his body was also for the love between father and daughter. How Strong was his obsession?


    The stronger the obsession, the more terrifying the fire of karma would be. It might even burn Earth Count to Ashes!


    Heavenly venerate xu dragged Ah Chou¡¯s body and walked toward eternal peace¡¯s Lan Feng Valley step by step. The God cities floated in the sky, and they stretched for tens of millions of miles like a barrier that blocked the ground.


    Looking over from Youdu of origin world, regardless of whether it was the divine cities or the passes, they all became illusory, like shadows that were projected onto a curtain, swaying endlessly.


    Youdu of origin world and origin world were in an ovepping space. Heavenly venerate void could see the eternal peace soldiers guarding Lan Feng Valley, their life and Death Divine Treasures, their corporeal bodies, and primordial spirits.


    On eternal peace¡¯s side, only those who cultivated special divine eyes or had deep attainments in the path of Youdu could see Youdu and heavenly venerate void.


    Youdu was just that marvelous.


    If Youdu¡¯s devil gods and monsters attacked eternal peace, it would be an invisible enemy to the gods and devils of eternal peace. It would definitely be a bloody massacre, a one-sided massacre!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is in Heavenly Court¡¯s main camp, heavenly venerate Youdu is blocking the devil gods of Youdu, heavenly venerate Moon Lang Lang has fallen by a few realms, and only Lan Yutian is left to guard this ce!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void pulled Earth count ah Chou and strode forward toward Lan Feng Valley, he smiled and said, ¡°Lan Yutian is also no match for me in Youdu! ¡°This eternal peace is like a pasture without any defenses to me. Once I charge in, I can ughter everyone and feast on them! ¡°Father God, this is our power, the power that you don¡¯t dare to use!¡±


    Her eyes shone with delight like a little girl whose heart was filled with darkness and was about to break the porcin that she wanted to destroy. Her heart was filled with anticipation, excitement, and an intense desire to destroy!


    ¡°But I Dare!¡±She said with a smile.


    At this moment in Lan Feng Valley, vige chief was preaching. Lan Yutian looked down and saw heavenly master Xu who was holding Ah Chou¡¯s calf.


    He stood up. If heavenly master Xu were to charge into the Lan Feng Valley, no one would be her match!


    Only he could fight heavenly master Xu!


    He was about to enter the Yuan world¡¯s Youdu when he suddenly stopped.


    In the Yuan World¡¯s Youdu, Heavenly Master Xu also stopped and let go of Ah Chou¡¯s leg. The karmic fire on AH Chou¡¯s body was too heavy. It burned her hand, causing her unbearable pain.


    She turned her head and saw that Ah Chou¡¯s golden body of karmic fire was burnt ck in the raging mes. He was like a giant made of ck charcoal, but the ck charcoal had already been ignited.


    ¡°Father, are you still reluctant to part with the human race?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Xuughed out loud and said mockingly, ¡°In order to be a human, you killed your mother and your children. Now, you want to kill your only daughter for the sake of the human race, right?¡±


    Ah Chou slowly got up, and the karmic fire on his body became even stronger. The pain that burned his body was not as painful as the pain that burned his primordial spirit!


    However, the pain in his primordial spirit was far less painful than the pain in his dao heart.


    ¡°My Children, I really want to protect you...¡±


    His back was facing heavenly venerate Xu, and his shoulders trembled. He raised his hands to cover his face, and tears of fire flowed out of his three eyes.


    Ah Chou was not a tubo.


    Ah Chou was just a child who looked like a tubo. Ah Chou was just a person with an ugly face and a kind heart.


    He was a living person.


    He was kind to others and helped his neighbors. The neighbors were very afraid of him, butter on, they all epted him and felt that he was a very good person.


    He did not want his wife and children to be hurt. He really wanted to risk his life to protect his wife and children. When his old mother died, he really wanted to be a tubo, to have the power to revive the dead and save his old mother¡¯s life, he wanted to fulfill his filial piety and take care of his mother.


    However, he could not do it. He simply could not do it!


    He was just a mortal who looked very much like the earth count.


    The earth count possessed the strongest primordial spirit in the world and possessed boundless power. However, due to his identity as the earth count, he could not surpass the will of the Great Dao of Hades.


    However, Ah Chou was a human.


    As long as he had human nature, he would not be able to possess the power of the Earth count.


    The hardships of life, the evils of the world, the ugliness of gods and demons, and the oppression and killing did not make him give up his human identity. He did not give up his human nature. He was the ugliest person in the world, and his ugly appearance hid the purest heart, he was still filled with hope for the future, believing that the future would be beautiful.


    When his wife and children left him one by one, when the demigods lifted his children and threw them down the cliff, when his children were smashed into meat pies in front of him.


    Ah Chou died.


    His humanity died.


    But he did not diepletely.


    His humanity became demonic and possessed power. At that moment, Ah Chou died.


    The earth count was resurrected in his body, but the resurrection was notplete.


    His body was burning with endless anger. The demonic aura of Hades filled his body and filled his thoughts. Revenge was also humanity. Revenge dominated him, to kill his way into the heavenly court, to destroy the enemy who had caused him such suffering!


    But there was another human nature in his body, and that was the love for his only daughter. He was dominated by the mes of anger and love for his daughter. He killed his way into the South Heaven¡¯s Gate and killed his way into the Jade Capital.


    Even if there were countless shackles on his body from the Great Dao of Hades and countless shackles wrapped around him, they would not be able to stop him in the slightest!


    But in the end, he was stopped by the absolute beginning Celestial Emperor and was sent back to Hades.


    When he fell into Hades, he saw his daughter fall into the hands of the heavenly emperor of the primordial age.


    His anger for revenge disappeared. The earth count was resurrected, hiding his love and pity for his daughter. This was his only remaining humanity. It was preserved in the heart of the Earth count, taking root and sprouting.


    Getting rid of the Great Dao of Hades and bing a human became the obsession of the Earth count. For this obsession, he had nned until now.


    His love andpassion for his daughter made it impossible for him toy his hands on the hollow heavenly master. Ah Chou would not hurt his daughter.


    This was a hurdle that he could not pass.


    The karmic fire of family affection would burn himpletely, destroy his physical body, burn his primordial spirit into ashes, andpletely destroy his dao heart.


    If he could pass this hurdle, he would be the person who became the Dao of Youdu, controlling the Great Dao and life and death.


    He could not pass this test.


    Ah Chou was just a person who looked like the earth count. He was as ugly as the earth count, but he was not the earth count.


    He was a human.


    But at this moment, he had to make a decision.


    ¡°My Daughter...¡±


    Ah Chou clenched his fists and roared at the sky. The Great Dao of Youdu was released from his body. The power of Youdu was awakened, and the earth count in his body was revived once again.


    His body continued to bulge and expand. His physical body was also changing. The worlds that were destroyed in the war, the shattered Hades, the creatures that died in the war, their resentment, their demonic nature.., all the evil and kindness in their lives were surging towards him at this moment!


    The earth count in AH Chou¡¯s body woke up, and the Great Dao of Hades surged towards him once again.


    He turned his head around, and his three eyes were filled with fiery red tears. He looked at heavenly venerate void and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°My daughter, go home, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    Ah Chou suppressed the rules of the Great Dao of Youdu and gave heavenly venerate void an ugly smile. ¡°Go home, don¡¯t create more massacres. I Can¡¯t suppress the Great Dao of Youdu anymore...¡±


    The Great Dao of Youdu wouldn¡¯t allow heavenly venerate void to use the divine abilities of Youdu to massacre living beings wantonly.


    If heavenly venerate Xu was determined to destroy eternal peace, earth count would enforce thew.


    Ah Chou was facing the same situation as back then. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t for revenge, but to protect the lives of eternal peace.


    Heavenly venerate Xu¡¯s eyes were a little lost, but his heart was soon blinded by hatred. Without any exnation, he urged the long whip of Underworld River to sweep at him, ¡°You are a hypocrite! I will not go back with you! I am heavenly venerate Xu, the lofty heavenly venerate Xu! All living beings will submit to me and Fear Me! You are willing to be poor and humiliated, I am not willing!¡±


    Underworld river¡¯s long whip swept toward Ah Chou, but it immediately became soft and floated beside him.


    Heavenly venerate void turned around and charged toward Lan Feng Valley and eternal peace.


    More tears of fire flowed out of Ah Chou¡¯s three eyes like the wings of a butterfly spreading in all directions. Even though Earth Count had awakened, the kinship in his body was still there, and his love for his daughter was still there.


    This kind of love turned into raging karmic fire that he couldn¡¯t stop, burning everything in him.


    He reached out his hand to grab heavenly venerate void. All of heavenly venerate void¡¯s Hades divine abilities and the Great Dao of Hades were useless to him!


    Boom!


    The moment he grabbed heavenly venerate void, the karmic fire suddenly became extremely intense and ferocious. The raging mes engulfed him and heavenly venerate void!


    The sins of killing caused by heavenly venerate void were also ignited by the karmic fire on his body at this moment. It burned crazily. The resentment of countless vengeful souls that died tragically in her hands pushed this karmic fire to its extreme!


    ¡°Tai Yi was right. I will achieve my wish. But I didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this...¡±


    In front of the Mist Maple Valley, in the Yuan World¡¯s Youdu, the power of the karmic fire was unimaginable. The mes were like the karmic fire that had umted for an entire universe era. At this moment, they were all burning and erupting.


    ¡°Earth Count!¡±


    Heavenly venerate void turned his head and looked at the boundless karmic fire. Within the mes, two figures were burning and disintegrating.


    This karmic fire was so powerful that even he could not step into it. Otherwise, he would be burned into ashes and cease to exist.


    ¡°Abandon your humanity and be a true earth count!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you rushed over and stopped outside the Sea of fire. he shouted, ¡°Kill thest of your kinship and You Can Live!¡±


    In the distance, Qin Fengqing, who was controlling the six heavenly wheels, also felt something. She looked at the raging karmic fire and her three eyes were full of tears. ¡°Big Guy, What Are You hesitating for? Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±


    Everything in the sea of karmic fire turned to ashes. The mes slowly died down, and the momentum of the Sea of fire gradually subsided.


    In his daze, heavenly venerate you saw Ah Chou again. He was an ugly and strong man walking in the Sea of fire. A little girl sat on his shoulder, with two small horns on her head. She looked very innocent and cute.


    Ah Chou, who was in the Sea of fire, turned his head and smiled at heavenly venerate you. A mountain vige vaguely appeared in front of him. There was an old mother sitting in front of the house, a woman washing clothes, and a pair of children running around happily.


    Ah Chou led the little girl there and disappeared with the Peaceful Mountain Vige, turning into a mirage.


    ¡ª¡ª thank you fellow Daoists for your tips. God Shepherd¡¯s notebook has finally be the fourth five-star work. There is a small chapter at the back to thank everyone!

 Chapter 1717 1711, The Heart Of Heaven And The Heart Of All Beings

    The raging karmic fire finally subsided.


    There was only ashes left in the extinguished sea of fire. There was nothing else.


    ¡°Earth count...¡±


    Heavenly venerate you turned around and faced the Youdu Army of demons, gods, and monsters. A fellow Daoist passed away just like that.


    What he saw in his daze should only be earth count¡¯s obsession and not something that actually happened. In his obsession, the earth count should have fulfilled his wish.


    Qin Fengqing looked at this scene from afar. He felt that he had grown up a lot and was much closer to the real earth count.


    ¡°Take care, Big Guy...¡±


    He activated the six paths heavenly wheel and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do as you taught me, protect the justice after death and give all living beings equal justice!¡±


    He walked down from the six paths heavenly wheel. His mana was still maintaining the cirction of the six paths heavenly wheel. However, at this moment, he no longer needed to maintain the six paths heavenly wheel all the time.


    Heavenly venerate void and earth count left together. Without heavenly venerate void, the threat of the Heaven Court to the origin world would be much less. He no longer needed to maintain the six paths heavenly wheel all the time.


    Qin Fengqing closed her eyes and took a long breath. The origin world and Youdu were connected and were no longer two independent worlds. As heavenly venerate void and earth count transformed into Youdu¡¯s Dao, the Great Dao of Youdu once again returned to its original state. The great dao that pervaded Youdu grew and grew.., it made him feel that he was filled with power.


    At this moment, the origin world no longer posed a threat to Youdu. He could also unleash his fists, legs, and ambitions!


    In the sky above eternal peace, in Little Xuan Capital.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Earth count, did you get what you wanted?¡±


    Heavenly Duke looked down and saw that the fire in Youdu in the origin world had been extinguished. His heart was palpitating, and he had a heart that seemed to be filled with both great sorrow and great joy.


    When earth count left, he probably didn¡¯t leave behind any regrets.


    ¡°To outsiders, you might be sad about his departure, but to fellow Daoist, you probably have the joy of getting what you wanted in your heart. ¡°You have be a human, and you have also be a dao. You, your daughter, and your family will be together forever. This is also a great relief!¡±


    Boom!


    The ancestor god King gathered his Heavenly Dao and transformed it into a supreme treasure. He smashed it viciously into the heavenly Duke¡¯s face. The Heavenly Duke¡¯s face was contorted as he was sent tumbling. He crashed into Little Xuan and only stopped after a long while.


    He was in a daze because of earth count. In just an instant, ancestral god King had found a w and beat him up badly.


    He had never been a match for his son, ancestral god King. Even though he hadprehended the heart of Heavenly Dao and cultivated his dao realm to an extremely high realm, it was difficult for him to attain the Dao of Heavenly Dao in a short period of time. He could only rely on the supreme treasure of Heavenly Dao to fight against ancestral god King.


    However, the Supreme Treasure of Heavenly Dao had turned into Little Xuan Capital and blocked off the army of gods and devils, giving heavenly venerate moon andng here some time to prevent the army of Xuan capital from charging into eternal peace. As a result, he was at a disadvantage from the start.


    In Little Xuan Capital, heavenly venerate moon executed the ultimate void to cut space, dividing little xuan capital into countless space nes. Lang here stood beside her and visualized countless gods and devils, creating a resplendent gxy, they faced off against the Sun Guardian and Moon Guardian armies of Xuan Capital.


    The Sun and moon filled the sky as the two sides shed. Countless suns and moons formed all sorts of wondrous formations in an attempt to break through the restrictions of Little Xuan Capital. However, against heavenly venerate moon and Lang here, the array formations of the sun and Moon Guardian were somewhat stretched.


    ¡°Heavenly Duke, the situation has been stabilized!¡±


    Heavenly venerate moon wiped the sweat from his forehead and said loudly, ¡°You can take away the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure!¡±


    During this period of time, Heavenly Duke had been beaten to death by the ancestor god King. He had nearly lost his life and could only continue to flee. However, his body was in the ancestor god King¡¯s hands. No matter where he fled to, the ancestor god King would always be able to attack him.


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s body was slightly inferior to the body of the ancient god Heavenly Emperor from the absolute beginning era, but it was also one of the most powerful bodies in the world. Over the years, the ancestor god King¡¯s control over this body had be more and more proficient, and its might had also be stronger!


    ¡°Father God, are you going to die?¡±


    The ancestor god King was abnormally excited. He activated the heavenly Duke¡¯s body and killed the heavenly duke in all directions. However, his attacks were still able tond on the heavenly Duke¡¯s body, causing the heavenly duke¡¯s injuries to worsen.


    The Heavenly Duke attempted to summon the Heavenly Dao true treasures, but the ancestor god King waved his hand. Heavenly pces burst out from the heavenly Duke¡¯s body, blocking the Heavenly Dao true treasures one by one, preventing him froming into contact with them.


    ¡°Father God, you still care for me!¡±


    The ancestor god Kingughed out loud and was not unsatisfied. ¡°You let me kill Father God twice to make up for what I Want!¡±


    He walked down from the forehead of the heavenly duke¡¯s body and shook his head as he looked at the struggling heavenly duke, he sighed and said, ¡°There is no such thing as fairness and justice in this world. ¡°Father God, you always talk about fairness and justice, but in reality, you are the one who is the most unfair. ¡°Wolves eat sheep, sheep eat grass, grass eats Earth. This is the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Ancient gods eat demigods, demigods eat humans, and humans eat animals and nts. This is also the Heavenly Dao. ¡°As a heavenly duke, your understanding of the Heavenly Dao is too narrow. In the face of the resistance of the humans, you actually helped them instead of killing them!¡±


    He raised his hand and pointed at the ground of Lan Feng Valley, he sneered and said, ¡°Look at these humans. These postnatal lifeforms. They couldn¡¯t have lived forever, but they defied the heavens and could live forever like gods! ¡°They originally didn¡¯t have any power, but they created cultivation techniques and divine abilities and grasped power! ¡°They dug out mineral veins and mines. They extracted divine metals and refined them into weapons. They began ughtering gods


    ¡°They ttened the foothills of the mountains to pave roads, changed rivers, and irrigated farnd. They even changed the growth of crops to satisfy their hunger! ¡°They even distorted the Great Dao of the world and changed it. They added many dao techniques that did not exist before!¡±


    Ancestor god King reached out his hand and grabbed the heavenly axiom dao weapon that was flying toward heavenly duke. With the Dao weapon in hand, the other Heavenly Dao true treasures immediately flew over and circled around ancestor god King.


    ¡°They are changing the Heavenly Dao, changing this universe! But you haven¡¯t done anything! As an ancient god, you should have a stance, but you have no stance at all!¡±


    The Heavenly Dao true treasures were controlled by ancestor god King as he walked toward Heavenly Duke. Behind him, Heavenly Duke¡¯s body was still frenziedly attacking heavenly duke.


    ¡°I saw it a long time ago. These postnatal creatures will cause chaos in the universe. I realize that in the future, the rule of gods will be disintegrated and destroyed by them! ¡°Let them grow, and we will be their ves!¡±


    The ancestor God King was furious, the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body techniques became more and more ruthless. ¡°As heavenly dukes, we should punish all living things! ¡°When they defy the heavens, they will bring down cmities and destroy them! ¡°They don¡¯t worship gods, but use natural disasters to teach them how to fear! ¡°When they open a river channel, they will flood their cities, and when they mine mineral veins, they will be destroyed by earthquakes! ¡°You can let them do their job. You can let them set fire to the sky, cover the Sun and moon, and bring down floods and droughts, but you do nothing


    ¡°I let you destroy them, but you talk about the fairness of the Heavenly Dao! From then on, I knew that you were unreliable. You were old and could not see the pros and cons of this!¡±


    The Heavenly Duke raised his hands high and held the fist that his body had smashed down. His face was covered in blood as he smiled and said, ¡°My son, there is a will in heaven. It is not for Mu to survive, nor for Xiao to die. You have never been able to understand this sentence!¡±


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s other fist came smashing down on him, sending him flying out of the Yuan world.


    The ancestor god King raised his head and looked out into the sky. The Heavenly Duke¡¯s body stretched out a palm and held him up. The ancestor god King slowly rose higher and higher until he finally saw the heavenly duke.


    This was mystic city, the location of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body.


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s body did not truly descend into the Yuan world because this body was too huge. Compared to this body, the Yuan world was still too small. It was unable to fully descend.


    The ancestor god King could only control the upper half of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body and probe into the sky of the Yuan world from outer space to fight with the heavenly duke. And now, they had returned to Mystic City.


    The heavenly duke floated in Mystic City and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He panted heavily and said with a smile, ¡°My son, I did not understand this in the past. It was onlyter that I finally understood.¡±


    He stretched out his palm as though he was stroking the starry sky of the universe. His chest was surging, he said, ¡°Look, from our Xuandu, we can see everything in the myriad worlds of the heavens and the myriad states of life. The Sorrow, Joy, separation, Union, love, hatred, and hatred of the human world are all seen in our eyes. What is this human world?¡±


    The ancestor god King shook the Heavenly Axiom Dao weapon and the other 49 Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures flew over. They formed a long spear and walked towards him with murderous intent. He sneered and said, ¡°Father, do you have any strange discussions?¡±


    The Heavenly Duke stood in the middle of Xuan Du and looked down at the myriad worlds in the sky. His heart was filled with joy as he said with a smile, ¡°This Mortal World is the Sky Sea!¡±


    The ancestor god King was slightly startled, heughed loudly. ¡°Father, your brain has indeed been polluted by the mortal world. You are starting to spout nonsense! The Sky Sea was the sacrednd of the ancestor court. It had never been the mortal world! Back when the universe was opened up, the Sky Sea was born. The Sky River originated from the Sky Sea, and Xuan Du was born! ¡°You are already so muddle-headed!¡±


    The Heavenly Duke shook his head, he smiled and said, ¡°My son, you still haven¡¯t figured out what the heart of Heaven Is. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t understand either. It wasn¡¯t until heavenly venerate mu threw me into the nine prison stage and I stood in the center of the nine prison stage and looked up that I finally understood what the Heavenly Dao and the heart of heaven were.¡±


    He felt a heartfelt joy in his heart, he said, ¡°When I stood below and looked up, I saw the sky above my head. At that time, I finally understood that the heavens didn¡¯t exist and the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t exist either. ¡°When the creator of the ancestral court looked up at the sky, the heavens were born and the Heavenly Dao was born ordingly.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is actually the Dao of all living things!¡±


    He said excitedly, ¡°The heavenly heart is actually the heart of all living things! The human world in the myriad realms of the heavens is the heavenly sea, reflecting all aspects of the Heavenly Dao! ¡°All living things have created a new Heavenly Dao. The heavens and earth are not rmed, nor are they angry. Instead, they silently ept it. The heavens and earth are also quietly changing, and there will be no tribtion because of this. ¡°On the contrary, all living things are developing the Heavenly Dao and perfecting it. ¡°Stopping them is truly defying the heavens...¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    The ancestor god King flew into a rage. He charged over with his spear, wanting to challenge the heavenly duke!


    ¡°Father God, you are no longer worthy of being a heavenly duke. Let Me Teach You!¡±


    He had killed the heavenly duke once. Back then, his strength was far inferior to his current strength. Back then, the heavenly Duke¡¯s strength far exceeded his current strength. He could easily kill the heavenly duke once more. This time, he would beat the Heavenly Duke until his soul was scattered, he would beat the ck sand to the point that his soul would no longer exist!


    Boom!


    He struck the Heavenly Duke, and the Heavenly Duke exploded. His corporeal body shattered, but it didn¡¯t vanish into nothingness as he had expected.


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s primordial spirit had disappeared.


    At that moment, the ancestor god King Saw Nine Hell Stage. That should be Qin Mu¡¯s divine art. In the Battle of Mystic City back then, Qin Mu had injected the divine art of nine Hell Stage into the Heavenly Duke¡¯s body.


    This kind of divine art was iparably marvelous. It was a divine art on Dao Heart. Ever since then, even though the Heavenly Duke¡¯s soul and corporeal body had been reconstructed by Qin Mu, his Dao Heart had still fallen into nine hell stage and never walked out.


    Not only did he not walk out, he had sunk deeper and deeper into it, making the divine art on the nine Hells tform be stronger and stronger.


    The ancestor god King looked at the nine Hells tform and saw heavenly duke¡¯s primordial spirit standing in a square inch.


    Heavenly Duke raised his head and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°My Son,e with me to see the heart of heaven and all living things!¡±


    The ancestor God King was furious. He waved the Heavenly Dao treasure and was about to shatter the nine Hells tform, his dao heart, and his primordial spirit!


    At that moment, the ancestor god King suddenly felt the world spin as he saw himselfnd in an inch ofnd.


    He looked up and saw the sky above him.


    ¡°Should I help the Heavenly Duke?¡±


    In the sky above the Mist Maple Valley in the Yuan world, heavenly venerate Yue looked up at Xuan du in the sky with a worried expression. However, she calmed herself down and took out her zither and ced it in front of her knees.


    She looked in the direction of the Heavenly Court¡¯s army and ced her finger on a guqin string, but she did not move it. She held her breath and focused her mind, she thought to herself, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu blocking the Heavenly Court¡¯s army alone will probably be even more dangerous. What I can do is to find the most critical moment and y the song of the fourth young master of the Miluo Pce. I can mess up his mind and give heavenly venerate mu a chance to win!¡±


    This opportunity was fleeting. She had to seize it and not be distracted!

 Chapter 1718 1712, Divine Arts Of Blasphemers

    Heavenly Court¡¯s camp.


    Third Young Master and fourth young master controlled vast Heaven Emperor¡¯s corporeal body and the other absolute beginning corporeal body. Third Young Master stood outside Qin Mu¡¯s domain while fourth young master stood inside.


    Third young master slowly moved his feet to observe the marvel of this domain and search for Qin Mu¡¯s ws.


    In the past universe, even though he had interacted with seventh young master Qin Mu many times, he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts, paths, and skills. If seventh young master didn¡¯t go to scam people, he would be on the way to scam people, so he didn¡¯t have much time to stay in Miluo Pce.


    Now, it was a good opportunity to observe Qin Mu¡¯s paths and skills.


    In terms of cultivation, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t the one with the highest vital qi cultivation in the seventeenth epoch.


    Absolute beginning and great heavenly emperor both had more profound vital qi than Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s strength was that he had already surpassed this era by too much. His horizons, knowledge, and foundation far surpassed absolute beginning and great heavenly emperor.


    He wasn¡¯t far away from young master, so even third young master didn¡¯t dare to neglect him.


    At the same time, the countless main forces of the Heaven Court were trapped in Qin Mu¡¯s domain, unable to escape.


    Qin Mu¡¯s domain was too strange. No matter which direction they rushed in, they could only get closer and closer to Qin Mu, so they didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    Especially the strong practitioners of the emperor¡¯s throne realm of the Heaven Court, they didn¡¯t dare to take even half a step!


    Qin Mu had killed the clone of Hall master spirit officer, so how tyrannical and terrifying was that? If he moved, no matter where he went, he would walk up to Qin Mu and be practically delivered to his door for him to kill!


    Apart from them, there were also ancient god Taiji and Empress Emperor. Ancient god Taiji also saw the danger and didn¡¯t dare to make any moves.


    Empress Emperor realized that when she turned her head, no matter how big the rotation was, Qin Mu was still facing her. She couldn¡¯t help clicking her tongue in wonder, so she took two more turns and giggled.


    The thinking of the goddess of sinkhole was often different from the rest.


    Qin Mu had single-handedly restrained the countless gods and Devils in the Heaven Court, making everyone not dare to take even half a step past the Lightning Pool!


    If not for third young master and fourth young master using their aura to break through his domain, even heavenly venerate void, the ancestor god King, and the God and Devil Army of Hades would have been trapped here, unable to escape!


    Only third young master was able to jump out of Qin Mu¡¯s domain. Just this point alone was enough to show how deep his foundation was.


    Qin Mu¡¯s thirty-threeyers of heavenly divine treasure¡¯s domain was iprehensible, but he understood it and could even transcend it!


    It was the first time Qin Mu had met such a terrifying existence. After he had mastered his technique, the domain of his divine treasure had never been broken by anyone, and this was the first time!


    Third Young Master didn¡¯t even seem to have cracked it. Instead, he seemed to have seen through all the profoundness of his domain!


    Fourth Young Master didn¡¯t walk around like third young master. He just stood in Qin Mu¡¯s domain and looked at Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos.


    Qin Mu¡¯s domain had a total of thirty-three heavens. In the eyes of outsiders, there was a total of thirty-three Qin Mu. However, the strange thing was that fourth young master stood there as if he had passed through the thirty-three heavens domain. In every domain, there was a fourth young master!


    He used another method to show that he had already seen through the thirty-three heavens domain.


    The methods of the two young masters were different, but their foundations were unfathomable!


    Qin Mu instantly felt the pressure.


    He wanted to stop the army of the Heavenly Court here and give eternal peace time. From the looks of it now, this task was iparably arduous!


    Third Young Master and fourth young master didn¡¯t make a move directly. Even though they had seen through Qin Mu¡¯s domain, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t famous for his divine treasures in the past.


    The seventh young master of Miro Pce had formed the path of chaos and cultivated hall of Chaos!


    Even their teacher, the Master of Miro Pce, was full of praise for Qin Mu!


    They had only borrowed vast heaven emperor and absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal bodies so that they could fight Qin Mu. After all, controlling the corporeal bodies of others wasn¡¯t as convenient as personally descending. Furthermore, they had to deal with the seventh young master of the past universe.., therefore, this was a rare opportunity to see what kind of Dao and divine arts seventh young master¡¯s Hall of Chaos had.


    If they could see his paths, skills, and divine arts from Qin Mu¡¯s body, they could deal with the future seventh young master!


    Hall of chaos floated in Qin Mu¡¯s great heavenly court and contained boundless energy. However, this energy was tightly sealed in the hall and couldn¡¯t be leaked out.


    Qin Mu¡¯s great heavenly court walked the same path as absolute beginning and great heavenly emperor, cultivating heavenly pces and treasure halls. However, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t affected by the traps of jade capital.


    When he fought with the apparitions of the seventy-two Hall Masters, he had already broken the traps and controlled the power of the seventy-two halls.


    When he cultivated hall of Chaos, he had jumped out of Ling Xiao¡¯s trap.


    Not only that, third young master and fourth young master had also seen other paths from Qin Mu, such as second young master¡¯s path creation in the ultimate and Dao Realm Path creation!


    Apart from that, Qin Mu¡¯s world tree had made them slightly doubtful. This path of Dao Formation should be a unique system of Dao Formation in the seventeenth epoch that had yet to be fully developed.


    If one added in chaos path of Dao, then they could see five paths of Dao Formation from Qin Mu!


    This was also the reason why Qin Mu was so powerful!


    Suddenly, third young master Ling Xiao stopped!


    At the same time, the fourth young master, Zi Xiao, who had been standing there to observe, moved his feet and crossed theyers of space toe in front of Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu also made his move at the same instant. He didn¡¯t use any other divine arts of Dao realm. The moment he made his move, he used the thirty-third Heavenly Dao realm divine art, Cmity cleaving!


    His divine art established the path, and cmity cleaving sword was the most powerful divine art he had created. It could break through all Great Dao Divine Arts!


    This sword contained his deep foundation, and the thirty-third Heavenly Dao realm that was formed from cmity cleaving had also trapped more than half of the gods and devils in the Heaven Court. Even empress dowager and ancient god Taiji didn¡¯t dare to make a move!


    He had cultivated primordial chaos vital qi and used primordial chaos runes to re-evolve this divine art. Its power was definitely far greater than before!


    Fourth Young Master Ling Xiao walked over to meet cmity cleaving sword. He raised his hand and pointed at the sword light that wasing at him. Their fingers and the sword collided in the air, producing sizzling sounds.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have a sword in his hand and used primordial chaos vital qi to transform into a purple sword. The fourth young master Zi Xiao used his finger to transform his divine art and Purple Qi filled the air with a flick of his finger. It was also primordial chaos vital qi!


    The instant the two divine arts collided, the thirty-three Heavens¡¯domains jumped violently and the Dao realm domains turned upside down. Time and space reversed and the thirty-three heavens tilted.., everyone in the thirty-third heavenly domain couldn¡¯t help sliding forward, as if they were falling toward the same singrity at the same time!


    They hurriedly stabilized themselves, only to see that they had actually been moved into other domains while the two young masters were exchanging blows.


    What was even more shocking was that the distance between them and Qin Mu was even closer!


    Cold Sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads, and their nostrils opened. Their pupils constricted, and their throats went dry.


    Empress Dowager giggled and suddenly executed the divine art of returning ruins. Great abyss of returning ruins appeared, and she threw herself into it. ¡°I won¡¯t y with you guys anymore! Farewell --¡±


    Great abyss of returning ruins swallowed her up, and the Great Abyss closed up and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the two ancient gods of Taiji fused together and transformed into giants with snake heads and human bodies. They executed Taiji sand table, and the sand table spun, bringing them away!


    The timing they seized was extremely ingenious. It was the Instant Qin Mu and fourth young master Zi Xiao shed, and the thirty-three heavens domain trembled. It was about to stabilize!


    This was the best time to escape from Qin Mu¡¯s domain.


    Shua!


    A ck light trembled, and Great Abyss split open. Empress Dowager walked out of it with a smile. ¡°We can kill our way into eternal peace now...¡±


    The smile on her face suddenly froze. The World tree in front of them was lush and green, covering the heavens. She was still in the thirty-three heavens domain, and she was even closer to Qin Mu!


    She executed her divine art of returning ruins, but she still couldn¡¯t escape from Qin Mu¡¯s domain!


    At the same time, the Taiji sand table spun with a whistle and came to a sudden stop. The two ancient gods of Taiji separated, and sweat poured down their faces like rain as they stared at Qin Mu under the tree in front of them.


    The distance between them and Qin Mu was even closer than Empress Dowager!


    The three of them froze there and didn¡¯t dare to make another move.


    Fourth Young Master Zi Xiao took a step forward, but Qin Mu¡¯s cmity cleaving sword didn¡¯t break his divine art. His finger was the divine art of Mycroft Pce, and the basic runes were primordial chaos runes. They were already the most basic runes of the Great Dao, and there was no way to break them!


    When fighting against the power of two divine arts, he was even better than Qin Mu¡¯s cmity cleaving sword!


    The instant cmity cleaving sword was broken, Qin Mu immediately changed his move and used primordial chaos finger to meet his finger. Their divine arts were almost identical, but the changes they contained were different.


    Even though primordial chaos finger was transformed from primordial chaos runes, each person¡¯sprehension was different, so the changes were different. Primordial Chaos Runes could transform into countless great dao from innate five supreme to all innate great dao.., all of them could be evolved.


    At this moment, it was apetition of each person¡¯s foundation. Whoever had the deeper foundation would have the more changes!


    Chi!


    Qin Mu¡¯s chest exploded and his body flew backward. He was nailed to the world tree by fourth young master Zi Xiao¡¯s finger!


    As he crashed into the world tree, the thirty-threeyers of domains trembled once more. The order of eachyer of domains changed once more, and the formation of the countless armies of the Heaven Court spun once more.


    This time, they realized that they were much farther away from Qin Mu and were no longer falling toward him. They couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    Qin Mu slid down from the world tree, and Chaos Qi suddenly filled the hall of chaos. It surged out in all directions, enveloping the world tree!


    At that moment, the world tree seemed to be in the ultimate, and the Chaos Qi in the surroundings was filled with the wind of heat and quietness. It was like a great cmity that could destroy the world. All the Great Dao was gone!


    ¡°Little Dao''er,¡±fourth young master Zi Xiao said indifferently as he walked into the great cmity.


    Under the tree, Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pulled out his sword. He stared at fourth young master who was walking over from the chaotic qi.


    Fourth Young Master¡¯s figure became clearer, and his body grewrger andrger. He walked in the great cmity that Qin Mu had transformed into, and it was as if he was invulnerable to all spells and eternal. Even the wind of heat and silence couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Yue moved her finger in the distantnd of Lan Feng valley, and the zither music sounded out. Under her control, the zither music invaded Qin Mu¡¯s territory and entered fourth young master¡¯s ears!


    Fourth Young Master raised his feet and heard the zither music. His heart suddenly palpitated, and his dao heart became chaotic.


    Sword light shone.


    Qin Mu pulled out his sword, but it was his right hand!


    Heaven opening writings!


    ¡°sphemer!¡±


    Fourth Young Master retreated, but this sword light had already cut throughyers of chaos. It split open the sky and went into the heart of his brows. Fourth Young Master¡¯s mind was in chaos, and his consciousness seemed to have been split open in an instant!


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword directly killed his consciousness and obliterated his power!


    Plop.


    Behind fourth young master, Purple Heaven Hall copsed with a bang, and the scene of the Universe being split open appeared!


    Absolute beginning immediately took over his body and turned into a beam of absolute beginning qi to escape far away. However, he was astonished to see that he was getting closer and closer to Qin Mu!


    Whoosh.


    A figure appeared in front of him and raised his hand to grab the back of his neck before throwing him out of Qin Mu¡¯s domain.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was gloomy. He looked at Qin Mu¡¯s palm and said solemnly, ¡°Old Seven, you have learned the divine art of sphemer and used it to deal with Miluo Pce. Your intentions are unfathomable!¡±

 Chapter 1719 1713, Retreat Three Thousand Miles

    ¡°sphemer?¡±


    Qin Mu panted for a moment and tried to heal the injuries on his corporeal body. However, fourth young master Zi Xiao¡¯s primordial chaos finger had surpassed him in terms of changes, making it impossible for him to break it in a short period of time.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to break the changes of this divine art. Qin Mu had also learned primordial chaos finger before, but he couldn¡¯tpare to fourth young master in terms of changes. As long as he couldprehend the transformation of the wound, he could heal his dao injuries.


    ¡°Third brother, you call this move of mine the divine art of sphemer?¡±


    He forcefully sealed the wound, with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, he said, ¡°This divine art of mine isn¡¯t among the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce, so it¡¯s the divine art of sphemer?¡±? Without teacher around, the few of you became even more spineless and petty. ¡°It¡¯s one thing that you can¡¯t tolerate others, but you can¡¯t even tolerate new techniques and divine abilities. It¡¯s too disappointing. ¡°No wonder the current Miluo Pce is in such a mess!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was gloomy, he said coldly, ¡°Seventh brother, you don¡¯t know the origins of the sphemers of the heaven¡¯s capital, so it¡¯s understandable that you learned their divine abilities. ¡°The war between our Miluo Pce and the Heaven¡¯s capital has alreadysted for ten universe centuries. ¡°Tiandu isn¡¯t the righteous path, but a sphemy against the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. Relying on your martial strength, you have disrupted the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. ¡°Now, you have also walked on this wrong path!¡±


    He ced his hands behind his back, ¡°The battle between you and Me is only a battle within Miluo Pce. Even if we fight until our heads bleed, it is still a battle between senior and Junior Brothers. ¡°However, the battle between the sphemers of Tiandu and Miluo Pce is different. This is a battle between the orthodoxies, a battle between good and Evil! Old Seven, don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°Old Three, now that you and old four have joined hands to destroy my orthodoxy, you still want me to not be able to use my strongest divine art? What a good deal!¡±


    Third Young Master¡¯s face sank and the shadow of a dao tree gradually appeared behind him, he said solemnly, ¡°Old four¡¯s frame of mind has a weakness. You have to grasp his weakness to be able to force him to retreat in defeat. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have such a weakness. I entered Miluo Pce earlier and became a dao earlier. Back then, when teacher had gotten rid of celestial capital, I was also there. ¡°You executed the divine art of the sphemer in front of me, so I¡¯ll use teacher¡¯s ultimate skill to kill you just like how teacher killed the Master of Celestial Capital!¡±


    His Dao tree became clearer, and the dao fruits on it also gradually appeared. Each of them contained a different dao.


    The Phantom of the Dao Tree took root in Qin Mu¡¯s domain and pierced through thirty-three heavens. It was even bigger than Qin Mu¡¯s world tree, and it was even more inconceivable!


    Just the Phantom of the Dao tree was enough to suppress Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Realm Domain!


    Their gazes met, and Qin Mu¡¯s pupils constricted. The Hall of chaos once again filled with Qi of chaos, forming a mighty river of chaos that surrounded the world tree. It was like a great cmity of destruction!


    Not only that, his aurapletely erupted, causing his dao realm domain to copse as well, turning into chaos!


    His Dao realm domain had been suppressed by third young master, so he might as well destroy it along with his dao realm domain!


    Dao realm domain was his divine treasure, and he was prepared to destroy it in one go to strengthen the power of heaven opening writings!


    The thirty-thirdyer of heaven domain immediately fell into destruction. The countless gods and devils in the surroundings immediately saw the terrifying phenomenon of destruction. Heaven and Earth, Heaven and earth, all of them copsed toward Qin Mu, turning into chaos and destruction!


    Whether it was the sun, Moon, stars, or all the worlds in the universe, everything was crushed into nothingness!


    If this destruction cmity erupted, the countless armies of the Heaven Court would probably fall into destruction cmity and be reduced to nothingness!


    At that moment, third young master¡¯s Dao tree suddenly trembled. Countless roots and branches pierced through thirty-three heavens, and iparably thick roots stabbed into the destruction cmity, freezing it in ce!


    The armies of the Heaven Court¡¯s Navy and Divine Masters were relieved. At that moment, two ancient gods of Taiji rushed into the sky and shouted, ¡°Run out now!¡±


    The domain of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure was suppressed, and the wonders of the domainpletely disappeared. Instantly, the armies of heavenly court ran out frantically, as if they had just experienced a great defeat. Gods and devils were rampaging everywhere, there were even people who killed because the people in front of them were blocking the way.


    In an instant, the armies of Heavenly Court started to kill each other, and the casualties were heavy!


    The two ancient gods of Taiji hurriedly executed taiji sand table, and it turned into a taiji star domain that wrapped around the armies of the Heaven Court and sent them out of the domain.


    Qin Mu¡¯s feet suddenly separated, and it was as if he was stepping on a ck altar that could split the heaven and earth apart!


    Boom!


    His Qi and blood suddenly became several times more vigorous. In his primordial chaos corporeal body, his blood circted, and the violent qi and blood sted the wound on his chest open once more. He pushed primordial chaos vital qi to the extreme, and it made his hair shoot up into the sky, it swayed unsteadily!


    Qin Mu lowered his waist and stretched out his right hand in the shape of pulling out a sword.


    When his aura reached its peak, the ground around him rumbled continuously. The World tree behind him was struck by his surging vital qi and blood, and its roots were pulled out from the ground. The roots that filled the sky danced in the air, the roots were like huge dragons twisting their bodies in the air!


    The branches and leaves of the world tree trembled, and they were like the heavens. They were dazzling, and the veins on the leaves were like great rivers and great rivers. Mountains rose and fell, stretching endlessly!


    In the branches and tree trunks, there were great dao flowing, flickering with iparably fine primordial chaos runes!


    Bang!


    His feet trembled violently, and sinkhole suddenly split open, revealing an unfathomable abyss. The dao light that gushed out of the Abyss was iparably dense, just like the tides of sinkhole.


    In the Dao Light, a lotus flower and two lotus leaves Rose. Below the lotus flower was the Sea of chaos, which was connected to the Qi of chaos in the surroundings. The lotus flower trembled slightly, and it bloomed on its own!


    At that moment, in Qin Mu¡¯s domain, there was only a vast expanse of chaos. Only destruction tribtion was circting, and the hot wind brought with it surging mes as it whistled through the destruction tribtion!


    His aura rose to a peak that he had never experienced before. Dao voices rumbled, and the world tree and the lotus flower of returning ruins formed a spectacr scene after the destruction of the universe!


    At that moment, third young master Ling Xiao raised his hand and lifted it up. All the soldiers of the heavenly court who were escaping out of the domain couldn¡¯t help themselves. Their Qi and blood circted automatically, and heavenly pces flew out from the center of their brows and floated behind their heads!


    In those heavenly pces, ling Xiao pces shone brightly. Millions upon millions of gods and devils, regardless of whether they had cultivated to ling Xiao realm or not, all of them burst forth with incredible power.


    Third Young Master raised his palm and pushed it down. The power of the Ling Xiao Pces of the heavenly court pressed down on Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Thirty-two sounds of heavy objects colliding rang out, and the thirty-three heavens were instantly stacked together, pressing down ruthlessly on Qin Mu and the World Tree!


    Qin Mu¡¯s bones crackled under the pressure, and he roared furiously. The muscles under his skin bulged, and the power of his body of primordial chaos was pushed to the extreme!


    The shoes under his feet suddenly exploded, and his clothes were torn into pieces. Only his pants were left.


    Suddenly, behind third young master¡¯s Head, a soaring heavens pce slowly rose. It was iparably bright, and with a rumble, it pressed down on Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    ¡°Yiya --¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body bent down, and his skin exploded. Blood Mist Rose, and he let out a furious roar. His right hand became a sword, and he pulled it out brazenly.


    ¡°Old Seven, you are still obstinate. Looks like you won¡¯t be able to return to the past to be seventh young master!¡±


    The third young master¡¯s expression was cold as he approached him. A magical technique exploded in his hand!


    His ten fingers moved, and each finger drew an extremely beautiful arc in space. Within each arc, there was a perfect great dao flowing along the arc. It didn¡¯t seem like a technique, but more like an iparably exquisite art!


    This was the technique that the Master of the Mycroft Pce used when he killed the master of the capital of Heaven. In order to kill this powerful enemy, the Master of the Mycroft Pce had even entered closed-door cultivation for thousands of years before he left. Heprehended the Great Dao, and finally broke out after thousands of years!


    The third young master was the witness of this battle. He had witnessed with his own eyes how the Master of the Mycroft Pce had used this divine ability to kill the Master of the capital of Heaven.


    That was the end of the seventh epoch. Who knows how many hundreds of millions of years had passed since then. The foundation of the Master of the Mycroft Pce had long surpassed the number of ordinary people back then. It was unfathomable.


    And it was also at the end of the sixteenth epoch that the third young master hadpletelyprehended this divine ability and mastered it.


    He had originally thought that he would never have the chance to use this divine art, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be used on someone from Mycroft Pce. Furthermore, this person was seventh young master!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Bloody holes suddenly exploded on Qin Mu¡¯s body. Even if he had the strongest corporeal body in the seventeenth epoch and primordial spirit of primordial chaos, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this divine art!


    Third Young Master weed the sword that Qin Mu had shed out and executed his divine art to the extreme. Just as life and death were about to be separated, the five fingers of Qin Mu¡¯s right hand suddenly split open and mmed into his face!


    Boom Boom Boom Boom! Explosions rang out one after another, and Qin Mu¡¯s right hand was instantly sted into a bloody mess by the power of the divine art. The flesh and blood then melted away, leaving only white bones.


    Third Young Master was stunned. This move of his was aimed at Qin Mu¡¯s heaven opening writings, but this move of Qin Mu¡¯s wasn¡¯t heaven opening writings.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into a trap, third brother.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was covered in blood as he stared at third young master with wide eyes. His huge skeletal hands were still sped on third young master¡¯s face, he revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°You¡¯ve scattered so much power to suppress me, so your own power isn¡¯t enough to kill me in one strike. ¡°I really can¡¯t beat you, but teacher created a divine art to deal with second sister, so you shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it, right?¡±


    Whoosh!


    The red rope knot entered third young master¡¯s mind and passed through the back of his head, sting out the primordial chaos vital qi and consciousness that he had used to invade Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky¡¯s corporeal body!


    That terrifying primordial chaos vital qi carried third young master¡¯s consciousness and flew backward. Red ropes spread out in all directions and turned into dense dao chains that flew backward at high speed.


    The DAO chains stretched out in all directions and grabbed onto the Ling Xiao Treasure Hall that was suppressing Qin Mu. They brought this huge treasure hall up and whizzed towards third young master¡¯s consciousness.


    The Ling Xiao Treasure Hall collided with the primordial chaos vital qi and third young master¡¯s consciousness. With a loud bang, third young master¡¯s primordial chaos vital qi and consciousness crashed into the treasure hall. The red ropes tied five red ropes to the door of the Treasure Hall, they turned into a, and the five ropes went deep into the Hall, locking third young master¡¯s strength and consciousness.


    A smile appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face, and his body swayed. In front of him, Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven regained his consciousness, and his face changed drastically. He turned around and left, turning into a flowing light that rushed out of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory.


    Qin Muughed loudly, and blood spurted out of his mouth, stopping hisughter.


    He sat down under the world tree with his golden knife, and underneath him was the ultimate lotus flower.


    His territory shrank rapidly, but it still had a radius of a thousand miles.


    His territory was in tatters, and there were holes everywhere. The wind blew in all directions, and the gods and devils in his territory had long escaped, leaving behind corpses on the ground.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji organized their soldiers and turned back to look. They saw Qin Mu sitting there motionless with his head lowered, his breathing weak.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu is dead?¡±


    The corners of heavenly venerate Grand Moon¡¯s eyes twitched, and he wanted to go forward to take a look, but he didn¡¯t dare to rashly go forward. He immediately called over a hundred soldiers of the heavenly court and shouted, ¡°Go in and take a look, see if he¡¯s dead or Alive!¡±


    The hundred soldiers were extremely displeased, but their military orders were like mountains, so they could only brace themselves and walk into Qin Mu¡¯s broken domain.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had already retreated to the front of the hall of the other pce. When he saw the situation, he immediately stopped and looked into the distance.


    The hundred soldiers gathered their courage and carefully moved forward. When they were still more than ten miles away from Qin Mu, they felt that Qin Mu¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker. Only then did they feel slightly at ease.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu moved, and the hundred soldiers cried out loudly. They immediately turned around and fled, their cries reaching the sky.


    ¡°Retreat three thousand miles!¡±Heavenly emperor vast heaven turned around and shouted loudly.


    The Army of the Heavenly Court whizzed away, and on the way, they heard the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. They felt that Qin Mu coulde at any moment.


    When the army retreated three thousand miles, the generals and generals immediately stopped the fleeing soldiers and stabilized their positions. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven looked up and saw that Qin Mu was still sitting there motionless.


    ¡ª¡ª Happy Birthday to Yan Zhigui!


    Rmended Book, New Book of five aspirations, <immortal kryptonite > : a profiteer who had transmigrated to a world where cultivation and magic were highly developed! He dabbled in taobao big sword, meituan spicy small dragon liver. His slogan is: Krypton to immortality, a liver to the end!

 Chapter 1720 1714, The Death Of Heavenly Venerate Mu

    ¡°Your Majesty, the current heavenly venerate mu is already at the end of his rope.¡±


    Absolute beginning went forward and admonished, ¡°Now is the best time to send him back to prehistoric times. If we miss this opportunity, it will be extremely difficult to find another chance!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven looked at Qin Mu from afar and was a little hesitant. Qin Mu¡¯s aura had been getting lower and lower over the past few days. If he was injured, logically speaking, with Qin Mu¡¯s attainments, his injuries should have calmed down a little and his aura should have slowly grown.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker, causing him to be slightly hesitant.


    Based on his understanding of Qin Mu, this was most likely a trap!


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu is indeed injured, and it¡¯s an extremely serious injury, which is why he couldn¡¯t kill us directly. Instead, he was waiting for us to deliver ourselves to his doorstep.¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven said, ¡°Supreme Emperor, our heavenly court¡¯s soldiers have been fighting for many years and have suffered many losses. Furthermore, South Heaven has yet to be conquered and iscking in rations. ¡°The shepherds are cunning and cunning. When we are ambushed, why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to repair ourselves and order the Army to harvest some provisions from the nearby heavens?¡±


    Tai Chu frowned and wanted to say more, heavenly Emperor Haotian said, ¡°He destroyed the fourth young master¡¯s power and sealed the third young master¡¯s power and consciousness. The third young master also needs time to break his red knot. ¡°Whether he wants to stall for time or trick me, it suits me. ¡°Retired Emperor, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I have my own decision.¡±


    Absolute beginning sighed.


    Although Heavenly Emperor Haotian used to be despised, he had never lost his spirit. He was always determined and could seize any fleeting opportunity.


    Now, after Heavenly Emperor Haotian was defeated by Heavenly Emperor Yun in the ultimate void space, he began to be timid. He did not dare to take risks and try again.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Yun has already crushed his dao heart! He doesn¡¯t seek merits but seeks to avoid mistakes. However, it¡¯s easy for him to miss a good opportunity!¡±


    When absolute beginning thought of this.., ¡°Your Majesty, the provisions are naturally important, but we can¡¯t let Heavenly Emperor Mu have it easy either. ¡°Now, we can split our forces and go around Heavenly Emperor Mu. We can attack Lan Feng Valley from both sides. ¡°The highest realm of eternal peace is only jade capital realm. If we miss this opportunity, we won¡¯t be able to find a good opportunity to break through Eternal Peace!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao hesitated for a moment and knew that this was a rare opportunity. Eternal Peace wouldunch a new method on arge scale and a new cultivation system. In a dozen years at most, arge batch of strong practitioners would emerge from the new system.


    At that time, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens if they wanted to take down eternal peace!


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Hao Tian, I invite two heavenly venerates of Taiji, one on the left and one on the right, to lead divine masters and Navy to attack Lan Feng Valley!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao Tian gave an order, ¡°Heavenly venerate of Taiji is like a god when ites to mobilizing troops. We will definitely win this battle and tten Lan Feng Pass!¡±


    Empress empress couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your Majesty send out Imperial Forest Army, divine might army, and Dragon Martial Army? These few armies areparable to heavenly venerates. Sending them is the best opportunity to deal with Eternal Peace!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven nced at her and smiled. ¡°Left and right imperial forest, left and right divine might, left and right dragon martial are the heavenly emperor¡¯s imperial guards. How can they send out all of them?¡±


    The Empress felt a chill in her heart, but she did not give up. ¡°Your Majesty, we are gods who have attained dao. The gods who have attained dao protect the interests of the heavenly court and fight to the death. How can we let Yulin, divine might, Longwu, and other small gods protect us?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian hesitated and said, ¡°Mother is right. However, traitor long pi led the Beast World Army to attack from behind me. We need the imperial guards to destroy them.¡±


    Absolute beginning said decisively, ¡°We don¡¯t need so many people!¡±


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven said, ¡°Then send the divine might army to attack Lan Feng Valley...¡±


    Empress Dowager was so angry that sheughed. ¡°To deal with long pi, we only need to send the left imperial guards. The other imperial guards can all rush to Lan Feng Valley! Once we tten Lan Feng Valley, we can march straight in and attack eternal peace capital city. We can level eternal peace with a single battle!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao shook his head. ¡°Mother, Heavenly Emperor Mu is sitting there. If all the imperial guards are sent forward and he suddenly erupts, all the imperial guards will be destroyed! You Didn¡¯t think it through, so there¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡±


    Empress Emperor was furious and turned around to leave.


    Absolute beginning followed her out, he whispered, ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right. He has lost his spirit and courage. In his battle with Heavenly Master Yun, his second young master¡¯s clone was destroyed by Heavenly Master Yun, and his dao body of returning ruins was also destroyed. I¡¯m afraid that he has already fallen from the realm of a dao practitioner, so he¡¯s worried about gains and losses and doesn¡¯t dare to make any progress. His current state is very disadvantageous to heavenly court. ¡°Even though it¡¯s impossible for heavenly court to lose, even if they defeat eternal peace, their vital qi will be greatly reduced. There might even be a risk of US dying.¡±


    Empress Dowager understood what he meant. It was impossible for Heavenly Court to lose because of the ancestral court, Jade capital city!


    In this battle, even if Heavenly Court¡¯s strength was severely damaged, it was impossible for Heavenly Court to lose. As long as heavenly court sacrificed a few heavens and the dao practitioners of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, descended, they would be able to destroy eternal peace!


    This battle was impossible to lose, but the ones who might lose would only be the ten heavenly venerates!


    The ten heavenly venerates might die and lose their status and interests.


    As the two walked and talked, absolute beginning looked into the distance, ¡°Ever since Heavenly Emperor Haotian ascended to the throne, the fire heavenly venerate has died, divine emperor Langxuan has died, and now heavenly venerate Xu has died as well. I can¡¯t help but Sigh. ¡°The heavenly emperor was greedy for power and did not want to give it to his old friend, nor did he want to give it to the ancestral court, Yujing City. As a result, this war against the Yuan world was a muddle-headed one. ¡°Now, he is afraid of losing the war. It might be very dangerous for us.¡±


    The Empress stopped and said with a faint smile, ¡°You want to destroy the Heavenly Emperor and ascend to the throne by yourself? Tai Chu, changing the heavenly emperor at this time will cause the morale of the army to be shaken. The Heavenly Court will be defeated without losing!¡±


    Tai Chu¡¯s body trembled slightly. He stared at her and said suddenly, ¡°You are not madam yuanmu! Yuanmu won¡¯t analyze the pros and cons so seriously!¡±


    The Empress walked forward, she said, ¡°We were husband and wife for a while, and now you can tell that I¡¯m not that Little B * Tch Sister? ¡°Hehe, men always use their lower bodies to think... absolute beginning, haven¡¯t you realized it yet? ¡°The main force of this battle is no longer us, but the Miluo Pce! ¡°In this battle, we just need to protect ourselves.¡±


    Absolute beginning quickly caught up with her and lowered his voice. ¡°After the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce came over, our power had turned into a dream!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still better than losing our lives.¡±


    Empress Dowager threw down these words and left him there, floating away.


    Absolute beginning frowned and didn¡¯t follow her.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven stood at a high ce and looked into the distance. He saw heavenly venerate Grand Moon, heavenly venerate grand sun, leading the Heavenly River¡¯s water masters and Heavenly Court¡¯s Divine Masters to rush toward Lan Feng Valley.


    The two armies avoided Qin Mu and used him as the center point to draw a huge circle.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain was even more dpidated at this moment. It had shrunk to a radius of a hundred miles, and Qin Mu¡¯s aura was also bing weaker and imperceptible.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven sensed in detail that Qin Mu was like a candle in the wind that might be extinguished.


    ¡®He¡¯s injured, and third young master used the divine art of the Master of Miluo Pce to heavily injure him. His injuries must be extremely serious, and he might even die!¡¯


    The Heavenly Emperor was worried. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to fight back. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t sit there and ignore the Heavenly River Navy and the Divine Master of the Heavenly Court to pass by him. ¡°But, how do I know if he is pretending to be weak on purpose?¡±


    He walked around like a tiger trapped in a cage, he was restless. ¡°His injuries are very serious. If we throw him into the ultimate or sink him into the river in the ancestral court¡¯s Yujing City, we can solve this problem in one go! ¡°He went to be his seventh young master. If no one sacrifices him, he will nevere back! ¡°In that case, I will win. The others, the so-called you and Yue, are no match for me! ¡°But...¡±


    He stopped and widened his eyes, the shadow of Heavenly Master Yun appeared in front of him. ¡°But there¡¯s still heavenly Master Yun! ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun, you must be dead, right? ¡°No, not necessarily! ¡°I saw you leave with my own eyes. Your injuries are very serious, and it¡¯s very difficult for you to recover. But you must be hiding. Hehe, you¡¯re looking for another opportunity to plot against me...¡±


    There was fear and anger in his eyes. He strode back and forth like a trapped tiger, unable to use his full strength.


    He growled, ¡°Celestial Master Yun, it¡¯s You! You¡¯re the one who put me in this predicament! ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated by you. I hold great power, an army of tens of thousands of gods and demons, and countless heavens under mymand! ¡°I still have the ancestral court, the Jade Capital, behind me! ¡°If you want to ambush me, I Won¡¯t give you a second chance!¡±


    His eyes lit up, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Yes, blood sacrifice a few heavens, and let the dao practitioners of the ancestral court, the Jade Capital, descend! Yes, yes... Hehe, no one can defeat me and seize my power!¡±


    His eyes were filled with viciousness. He summoned the five emperor thrones and gave them some instructions in a low voice. The five Emperor Thrones¡¯divine emperors were shocked. Hua Liuzhao, who was the leader of the thrones, had cold sweat on his forehead, he bowed and said, ¡°His Majesty has already sent a few troops to the other heavens to plunder ves and forage. This move has already made many soldiers in the army unhappy. Most of the soldiers in the armye from all over the universe...¡±


    A fierce glint appeared in the eyes of Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Minister Hua, Say It Again!¡±


    Hua Liuzhao knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°I will definitely not disappoint your Majesty¡¯s expectations and do this matter well!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky gave a snort and waved his hand. The five emperor thrones retreated and immediately took stock of the troops under theirmand before rushing away.


    ¡°And you, Heavenly Emperor Mu...¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven stared at Qin Mu in the distance. The domain of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure had already shrunk to a radius of one mile and seemed to have run out of oil.


    ¡°You are also waiting to plot against me!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven snorted angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your trick!¡±


    The five emperor inner thrones led the army out of the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp and headed toward the heavens on the left. Hua Liuzhao had a worried expression on his face while the other four emperor thrones looked at each other, ¡°Brother Hua, the situation in Heavenly Court is great. They have broken through carefree vige and are closing in on eternal peace. As long as they break through Lan Feng Valley, eternal peace will no longer be able to resist. Why is brother Hua still so worried?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly court might look like they are attacking cities and plunderingnd, defeating Carefree Vige and eternal peace, but in truth, they have been losing all sorts of side battles.¡±


    Hua Liuzhao sighed and said, ¡°Now heavenly venerate Xu has died in battle and Youdu is lost. If Xuan du is lost as well, then the situation is really over. Your Majesty...¡±


    He hesitated for a moment, he still said, ¡°If your Majesty raises an army and attacks Lan Feng Valley, then there¡¯s still a chance to tten eternal peace. ¡°However, your Majesty has made a wrong move at this moment and wants us to sacrifice the other heavens in blood so that the prehistoric dao practitioners can descend. ¡°Hehe, the vast majority of our heavenly court¡¯s soldierse from all over the heavens!¡±


    He frowned deeply, he lowered his voice. ¡°What do the soldiers think when they sacrifice blood to the other heavens? ¡°When Heavenly Court came to crusade against the origin world, how many of the other heavens came to help? ¡°If it was in the past, with a single order from Heavenly Court, all the heavens would have responded and piled up eternal peace to death! ¡°Now, there are only a few people from all over the heavens and ten thousand worlds who came to help Heavenly Court Crusade. On the contrary, there are quite a few gods and devils from the other heavens in Eternal Peace Camp!¡±


    He let out a turbid breath. ¡°If His Majesty were to sacrifice blood to the other heavens, all the heavens and ten thousand worlds would probably have to support eternal peace! And in the Army of Heavenly Court, there would probably be quite a number of gods and devils mutiniing or even rebelling against the enemy!¡±


    The other four emperor thrones looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Brother Hua, what should we do now?¡±


    Hua Liuzhao raised his head to look at the sky, two lines of old tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes. ¡°What can we do? Serve the Heavenly Court and repay the kindness of his majesty. ¡°We can only go down one path to the end. If the heavenly court wins, it¡¯s still fine. We will write the history books. ¡°If the heavenly court loses, Hehe, the name of the future generations will be cursed...¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji led the two armies of Heavenly River Navy and Heavenly Court respectively. One on the left and one on the right, they marched three thousand miles away from the ce where Qin Mu was stationed. Heavenly Venerate Sun and heavenly venerate moon stayed in the middle of the army, they were constantly monitoring Qin Mu¡¯s movements.


    Qin Mu sat there with his head lowered, not moving at all.


    Suddenly, the domain of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasurepletely vanished, and his aura vanished!


    ¡°Reporting to heavenly venerate!¡±


    A God general hurriedly came to report, ¡°Heavenly Venerate of Sun is dead!¡±


    Heavenly venerate of Sun and heavenly venerate of Moon received the news almost at the same time, and they couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed. However, there was still some hesitation in their hearts. The two of them looked at Qin Mu and saw blood flowing out of his corporeal body like a river, turning into a sea of blood. Qin Mu¡¯s corpse was sitting in the Sea of blood, and there was purple qi surging in the sea of blood as well as chaos qi pervading the air.


    Qin Mu¡¯s world tree and returning ruins lotus flower were still there, but they didn¡¯t have any aura!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu is really dead?¡±The two heavenly venerates didn¡¯t dare to confirm.


    ¡°Fake!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian stood in front of the Hall of the other pce andughed loudly. ¡°Old Dog Mu, don¡¯t you dare lie to me!¡±

 Chapter 1721 1715, Entering The Coffin And Sinking Into The River

    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven looked fiercely at Qin Mu in the distance. He suddenly turned around and came to the front of Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall. He saw that the door of Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall was sealed by a red rope, making it impossible to enter.


    Terrifying fluctuations came from within the hall as if someone was fighting in the hall.


    That should be third young master¡¯s consciousness controlling the power of Ling Xiao¡¯s Treasure Hall to resist Qin Mu¡¯s red rope knot, trying to break the Red Rope Knot Divine Art!


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven kowtowed and asked, ¡°Young Master Ling Xiao, heavenly venerate mu no longer has any aura, has he already lost his life?¡±


    Themotion in the hall suddenly calmed down, third Young Master¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°The seventh young master of Yiluo Pce has always been in the past universe, how could he have died?¡±? In the past universe epoch, countless people wanted to kill him, but he was still alive and well. Even if it was the great cmity of destruction and the cmity of creation, they might not be able to kill him. ¡°Right now, his injuries are too severe, so he took the opportunity to enter the annihtion and fake his death.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t fall into his trap!¡±


    Third young master said, ¡°But his injuries are extremely severe, so he probably doesn¡¯t have much strength left. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used half a month to shrink his divine treasure and enter the annihtion and fake his death. ¡°If he was at his peak, he could heal his injuries with one thought to destroy the world and one thought to open the heavens. ¡°That move of mine was a divine ability created by my teacher, the Master of heaven-cleaving capital. After he was hit by that move, it would be extremely difficult for him to enter annihtion! ¡°After entering annihtion, it would be extremely difficult for him to open the heavens and be reborn! ¡°In his current state, he is neither alive nor dead. He tried to borrow annihtion to destroy the dao injury i left on him, but he was unable to resolve it!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian raised his head and cried out, ¡°Young master, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Right now, he doesn¡¯t have muchbat strength left. He doesn¡¯t have much strength and isn¡¯t a big threat. You can capture him and send him to the ancestral court to sink into the river.¡±


    Third Young Master said in a deep voice, ¡°Throw him back into the river of chaos in Yujing City and he won¡¯t be able to return here unless he also carries out a blood sacrifice! ¡°However, I was the one who presided over the blood sacrifice and had nned it for six billion years. I Won¡¯t give him the chance to return. ¡°As long as you send him back, you won¡¯t have to worry about him anymore, and eternal peace will be able to break it with a snap of your fingers.¡±


    Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart pounded wildly. After bowing to Qin Mu, he stood up and looked into the distance.


    ¡°This divine art was created by my teacher to trap second young master Wuji. Even though old seven has only learned the basics, if I want to break it, I¡¯ll probably need to spend five to six years before I can break this divine art.¡±


    Third Young Master¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Do your job well these few days and don¡¯t disturb me. Focus on cracking the red rope knot. If you are distracted, you will easily suffer a bacsh. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the red rope knot either, understand?¡±


    There was only one thought in Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly.


    His gaze could see Qin Mu sitting under the World Tree. The two ancient gods of Taiji had ordered people to investigate, but before the spies of the heavenly court could reach him, they suddenly exploded and turned into wisps of chaotic qi!


    The two ancient gods jumped in fright and hurriedly executed taiji sand table to take a defensive stance. However, Qin Mu still had no aura and was still sitting there.


    Only the Qi of chaos transformed by the spies of the Celestial Heavens was being drawn into the blood pool of chaos under Qin Mu.


    It waspletely peaceful there.


    Suddenly, Empress Yin¡¯s gaze flickered and she executed her divine art. A divine art transformed into a thousand miles long river that surged and roared as it rushed toward Qin Mu!


    The long river changed rapidly, and when it came near Qin Mu, it had already transformed into a body of flesh and blood. It was like a thousand miles long dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws, looking ferocious!


    The divine art of ancient god Taiji was truly unfathomable. The power of this strike was extremely powerful, and it was unleashed with her full strength. Even celestial venerables would have to stand up to block it.


    At the same time, Celestial Venerables Sun also executed his divine art, and the two divine artsplemented each other perfectly. One of the long dragons was ck, and the other was white. Their heads and tails interlocked, and they transformed into a great taiji divine art!


    However, before the Great Taiji divine art could reach Qin Mu¡¯s side, the branches of the world tree behind him danced and pierced through the divine art, killing the two ck and white dragons!


    After the two dragons died, they also transformed into wisps of chaotic Qi that flowed into the chaotic blood pool under Qin Mu.


    When Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven saw this, he was a little hesitant. Even though Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body was iparably powerful, and there was still residual power after his death, it wasn¡¯t to such an extent.


    Could it be that he still had consciousness and could control the world tree and the blood pool of chaos to attack the gods and devils that were close to him?


    ¡°Third young master, ordinary people have no way to get close to Heavenly Emperor Mu¡¯s corporeal body. How can we send him to the ancestral court to sink the river in Jade Capital City?¡±Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven bowed and kowtowed.


    In the hall, third young master grunted and took a moment to catch his breath, he said coldly, ¡°I told you just now not to disturb me and almost caused me to be tied to death by the red ropes! ¡°You are so stupid. Forget it. I will teach you how to make a coffin of dao burial. You can make this coffin, put the seventh in it, carry it to the ancestral court, and throw it into the river of Chaos!¡±


    In the Lingxiao Pce, the red knot was shaking nonstop. A strand of the third young master¡¯s spiritual sense barely passed through the knot and entered the mind of Emperor Haotian, he said, ¡°This coffin of dao burial can not escape once it is put in. It is the coffin of the buried Daoist. ¡°Make it as soon as possible and ce him inside. Then, use the ughter path divine nails that I taught you to nail the Coffin Board. After that, you can send him to jade capital to sink the river!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was overjoyed. He focused onprehending the method to refine the burial path divine coffin that third young master had taught him. However, this was a method to refine weapons, so his achievements in refining weapons were limited.


    ¡°Someone, please invite heavenly venerate xing an of the Heavenly Father Pce!¡±


    Not long after, Xing an arrivedte. Heavenly Emperor Heavenly Emperor imparted the refining method of the burial path divine coffin to him and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are a heavenly venerate and also Father Creator Pce Master. How long will it take to refine this coffin?¡±


    Xing an carefullyprehended it, and countless brains floated in the air to help him think and calcte. After a long while, he opened his eyes, ¡°There are unique treasures refined from the ancestral court¡¯s treasure grounds in the army. With enough materials, it can be refined in half a year. However, I need the help of all the emperor thrones in Heavenly Court. I also need the help of a few heavenly venerates and Dao Practitioners.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao frowned and said, ¡°Half a year is too long. If old thief mu wakes up, it will be toote! I¡¯ll give you three months!¡±


    Xing an considered it carefully and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will be some ws after three months.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao asked, ¡°How big of a w?¡±


    Xing an pondered for a moment and said, ¡°One percent w. If you give me another three months, I¡¯ll be able to refine the most perfect coffin. No one can escape from it.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor was overjoyed and smiled. ¡°Just a tiny w is nothing to worry about. Go ahead and do it, I¡¯ll allow you to use all the treasures in your armies!¡±


    Xing an bowed and immediately began to prepare.


    In the armies of heavenly court, there were many treasures refined from the treasures of the ancestral court, mountains, mines,kes, rivers, and seas, as well as all kinds of divine materials. Although they weren¡¯t as good as the world tree and origin wood, they were still extraordinary.


    Xing an had followed heavenly emperor¡¯s orders and asked for them, but the armies didn¡¯t dare to voice their anger.


    In father-creating heavenly pce, tens of thousands of heavenly craftsmen started their pill furnaces to refine all kinds of divine weapons. Xing an designed the parts of the burial path divine coffin, and after two months, it had already taken shape.


    Heavenly Emperor personally led the civil and military officials to refine this divine official under Xing an¡¯smand. Empress Dowager and absolute beginning, the two dao practitioners, were also used.


    Another month passed, and the burial path divine coffin waspleted.


    Xing an took out the ny-nine ughter path divine nails he had refined and said, ¡°Half of these divine nails will be nailed to Celestial Master Mu¡¯s body, and the other half will be nailed to the coffin. After that, they will be one with the coffin and won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    After giving his orders, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve always wanted to get a portion of Celestial Master Mu¡¯s brain. I want to personally go and see if I can cut off his head.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°Heavenly Venerate¡¯s loyalty ismendable. However, the remnant might of bandit mu is extremely terrifying, and with your abilities, you can¡¯t get close to him. For this matter, just let Supreme Emperor and Empress mother go and do it.¡±


    Xing an could only give up.


    Absolute beginning and Empress Empress Empress immediately brought the burial path divine coffin and ny-nine ughter path divine nails to the ¡°Burial ce¡±of Qin Mu. When they reached there, absolute beginning immediately felt the Great Dao in his body stirring, as if it was about to be obliterated into chaos, he couldn¡¯t help eximing in admiration, ¡°What formidable residual power!¡±


    The two of them came to the world tree and were about to get close to Qin Mu when the corner of Empress Empress¡¯s eyes twitched and she shouted. With a wave of her hand, she sent a great abyss of returning ruins towards Qin Mu¡¯s shadow!


    Qin Mu¡¯s shadow squirmed and a knife light suddenly cut into the great abyss. With a ¡®chi¡¯sound, it actually split the Great Abyss Open!


    ¡°Lord Shang!¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s heart jumped, and his wound started to hurt again. He hurriedly said, ¡°Zitong, you hold back Lord Shang, and I¡¯ll put heavenly venerate mu into the coffin!¡±


    Empress Dowager snorted coldly, and tiny ck cracks floated around her as she fought with Qin Mu¡¯s shadow.


    Qin Mu¡¯s shadow squirmed on the ground, twisting and growing. It transformed into the image of a knife-wielding person and started to fight with her on the ground!


    Absolute beginning hurriedly moved Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯, but when he tried to move it, the pool of Chaos Below was also moved, and the World Tree Rose into the sky as well. It was iparably heavy!


    ¡°Even after heavenly venerate mu died, he¡¯s still so heavy!¡±


    Absolute beginning grunted and lifted Qin Mu along with the World Tree¡¯s Pool of chaos. He executed God burial coffin, and it became huge, cing Qin Mu¡¯s corpse into it.


    Absolute beginning let out a sigh of relief and took out ughter path divine nails to count, he couldn¡¯t help hesitating. ¡°Heavenly venerate xing an said that half of the divine nails were nailed to heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s corporeal body and the other half were nailed to the coffin board, but there are only ny-nine divine nails here, so it¡¯s impossible to divide them equally!¡±


    The battle between the Empress and merchant Lord became faster and faster. Absolute beginning didn¡¯t have time to think too much and stabbed fifty divine nails into all parts of Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body.


    There were many wounds on Qin Mu¡¯s body that were left behind by third young master¡¯s Divine Art. There were exactly fifty wounds, which corresponded to fifty divine nails.


    Absolute beginning closed the coffin and mmed the remaining forty-nine divine nails into the coffin board, nailing it to death.


    Instantly, the abnormally terrifying power that came from Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body dissipated and waspletely isted by the divine coffin.


    Absolute beginning let out a sigh of relief and immediately went to help Empress Emperor deal with Shang Jun. . However, Shang Jun suddenly split open space with a knife and disappeared into it in a sh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after the enemy!¡±


    Tai Chu stopped the empress and said, ¡°It¡¯s more important to deal with Celestial Master Mu! Shang Jun will definitely secretly follow the burial dao divine coffin. We can set up an ambush on the way and kill him!¡±


    The Empress understood and returned to the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. Heavenly Emperor Haotian ordered the Yulin Royal Guards on the right, ¡°Escort the divine coffin to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital!¡±


    The Yulin Royal Guards were demigods with wings and were extremely fast. When they heard this, they immediately escorted the burial dao divine coffin and flew out of the Yuan world towards the ancestral court.


    Absolute beginning and the Empress hid in the ultimate void while the other hid in the sinkhole divine ability. They quietly followed and waited for Shang Jun to appear before killing him.


    The Yulin Royal Guards traveled through the starry sky for a long time. After flying for several months, Shang Jun still did not appear. The two of them were anxious.


    One day, absolute beginning and the Empress suddenly saw the shadow of a Yulin Royal Guard move. They could not help but be overjoyed. The two of them immediately pounced forward and attacked together, shattering the Yulin Royal Guard soldier into pieces!


    ¡°It¡¯s not in the Shadow!¡±


    The two of them looked around and saw a shing saber light in the starry sky. They immediately rushed out and chased after Shang Jun. .


    The Yulin Royal Guards continued to move forward. Another two months had passed, and they were still half a way to the ancestral court.


    On this day, the Yulin Royal Guards pped their wings while dragging the divine coffin. When they were about to pass through a sun, they saw a lotus flower blooming in the starry sky. It was extremely beautiful, and then another lotus flower bloomed in front of them.


    The Yulin Royal Guards hurriedly stopped and stood in formation. They cautiously looked at the lotus flower that was constantly shing.


    When they looked closely, they saw that the lotus flower was not a lotus flower. Instead, it was a miraculous divine ability. It was a footprint left behind by someone who was hurrying through the starry sky.


    The person who was hurrying through the starry sky was a handsome and refined young man. His long robe fluttered in the wind and he looked very noble. His temperament was also unforgettable and he constantly had a good impression of him.


    The general of the Yulin Royal Guards stepped forward and shouted, ¡°The Yulin Royal Guards of the Heavenly Court are under the orders of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor to escort heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s corpse to the ancestral court! All those who are not involved, please leave!¡±


    The young man stopped and looked at the Yulin Royal Guards, then at the coffin that was protected by the Yulin Royal Guards in the middle. With a warm expression, he said, ¡°Is cult Master Qin in this coffin?¡±


    Heavenly venerate mu was ced on a te... he was ced in a coffin. The emotions of his family members were very stable. Yes, he still wanted tough

 Chapter 1722 1516, Prehistoric Invasion, The Fall Of The Heavenly Court

    Before the Right Yulin Royal Guards could make a move, the young man suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already beside the coffin. His speed was so fast that even the Yulin Royal Guards could not see him clearly!


    Any of the Heavenly Court¡¯s ten guards would be able to fight the heavenly venerate when they formed a formation. Especially after setting up the formation created by Meng Yungui, its power was even more shocking!


    Among the ten guards of the Heavenly Court, the Yulin Royal Guards were the strongest. They were known as the wings of the Heavenly Emperor!


    The first general of the Yulin Royal Guards was Wei Suifeng. He made a name for himself in the Battle of the sinkhole and directly destroyed the most powerful demigod race, the long Bo Kingdom.


    This generation of the Right Yulin Royal Guards was even stronger than before. Their main general was an existence on par with Emperor Yunluo, Wei Suifeng. Emperor Tianluo and Bian Yanfei, but even he could not see the young man¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Divine Feather Great Hong Formation, activate!¡±


    Bian Yanfei shouted. The 50,000 elites of the Right Yulin Royal Guards immediately activated the formation. The power of the formation was raised to the maximum in an instant, turning into a huge green bird!


    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong!¡±


    The 50,000 soldiers¡¯auras were linked together as they shouted in unison. The Heavenly Pce was scattered like a green bird, and the sound of Dao reverberated. It was as if the Great Hong was wailing in grief, as if heavenly venerate Hong was alive!


    Heavenly venerate Hong, who was known as the number one in the world for his magic power, was deconstructed by Meng Yungui with the formation. The Divine Feather Great Hong Formationid down by the imperial guardsbined with the demon of heavenly venerate Hong and the Justice of Heavenly Dao.., it included Qin Mu¡¯s coffin and the young man in the Killing Formation!


    The killing formation was activated, but the young man who had fallen into it wasn¡¯t flustered. The thirty-three heavens domain spread out and connected with the thirty-threeyers of void. He brought the god burial coffin higher and higher, going deeper and deeper into theyers of void, soon, they arrived at the 33rdyer of void.


    Bian Yan Fei led the Yulin Royal Guards to attack and enter theyers of void. However, the higher they went, the more severe the void became. Even though the Yulin Royal Guards had the great primordial formation of divine feathers, facing the void that was omnipresent.., it was also extremely difficult.


    By the time they reached the 33rdyer of void, the Void had already affected every Yulin Royal Guard soldier. If they continued to go deeper, they would probably lose their lives!


    A true heavenly venerate could enter the 35th void and not be destroyed. However, the Yulin Royal Guards were not true heavenly venerates.


    Although the divine feather great primordial formation was powerful, the soldiers who formed the formation did not have the strength of a heavenly venerate.


    Bian Yanfei looked at the young man with a look of unwillingness in his eyes. He saw that the young man was in the 33rd Void, as if he was one with the void, the power of the 33rd level of the Void actually had no effect on him!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±Bian Yanfei asked in a stern voice.


    ¡°High Heavens Void Flower.¡±


    The young man was courteous and greeted him, ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist from the Heaven Court.¡±


    ¡°Void flower!¡±


    Bian Yanfei turned around and shouted, ¡°Everyone, retreat from the Void!¡±


    The 50,000 Yulin Royal Guards raised their wings, blotting out the sky and the Sun. Da Hong pped his wings and flew away. As soon as they flew out of the void, Bian Yanfei immediately ordered, ¡°Stop! Activate the formation and attack the ultimate void from here!¡±


    The soldiers of the Yulin Royal Guards immediately activated the formation. Powerful Mana that was close to the peak of Celestial Master Hong gushed out. The formation was activated and turned into a mighty attack. Like a pair of world-shaking wings, it broke throughyers of void space and shed toward the 33rd void space!


    The world-shaking wings broke through the 33rd void space easily. However, the man named Xu Shenghua and the burial path divine coffin had disappeared from the 33rd void space!


    No one noticed when Xu Shenghua left with the burial path divine coffin. Cold Sweat rolled down Yan Fei¡¯s forehead as he muttered, ¡°The Yulin Royal Guards are finished. They are all finished...¡±


    This time, the Yulin Royal Guards were responsible for transporting celestial master Mu¡¯s coffin to the ancestral court. They did not expect such a thing to happen halfway. If they went back, they would not be able to report to Heavenly Emperor Hao.


    In Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s fury, countless heads fell to the ground!


    ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡±


    Bian Yanfei grabbed his hair tightly and suddenly lost control of his emotions. He burst into tears.


    In the starry sky, Xu Shenghua circled the god coffin of burial path for two rounds and suddenly smiled. ¡°Cult Master Qin, how is it inside?¡±


    It was hard for him to smile in front of others, but in front of Qin Mu¡¯s coffin, he couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. He looked very happy.


    There was no movement in the divine coffin, but Xu Shenghua wasn¡¯t worried about Qin Mu¡¯s safety. He studied the burial path divine coffin carefully.


    ¡®this divine coffin isn¡¯t a coffin, but a kind of seal that seals powerful existences.¡¯


    He walked around the coffin and stopped, he studied it carefully. ¡®this isn¡¯t the path, skills, and Divine Arts of our universe. It seems to havee from prehistoric times. It¡¯s indeed a highly developed civilization that can even create such exquisite seals.¡¯. ¡°However, the most powerful part of this kind of coffin is not the coffin itself, but these coffin nails. ¡°Strange, why are the coffin nails nailed to the coffin board?¡±


    Xu Shenghua was puzzled.


    He had observed it for so long and saw many wonderful things about the burial path divine coffin. Although he could notpletely understand the prehistoric supernatural ability contained in the burial path divine coffin in a short time, he could see the overall concept of this kind of sealing supernatural ability.


    From his understanding, the coffin nails were not nailed to the sides of the coffin board, and their function was not to seal the coffin.


    The true function of the coffin nails should be to nail the person in the coffin together with the coffin!


    In other words, when the nails were nailed, they had to be nailed into the six walls of the coffin.


    ¡°Five nails on the head, piercing through the top of the skull, fourteen nails on the feet, seven stars on the soles of the feet, sixteen nails on the hands, five fingers, five elements, and the palm and wrist.¡±


    He counted them in detail. These coffin nails still needed to be nailed into the heart of the brows, locking the divine treasures, the throat, the heart, the canopy, the Dantian, the sea of Qi, and other ces.


    All of them added up to about a hundred nails.


    As long as the hundred nails were nailed into Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body through the coffin, he would be able to lock Qin Mu with the coffin, restricting all of his magic power, Divine Arts, and transformations, locked him in a box.


    In doing so, no one will be able to escape. How Insidious!


    However, the nail people thought that the nails were nailed to the coffin board, resulting in all the nails nailed wrong, not a nail in the right ce!


    ¡°Who is so nice to Cult Master Qin?¡±


    What made Xu Shenghua puzzled was this. Not only were all the nails nailed in the wrong ces, but there were only forty-nine nails. There were actually fifty-one nails missing!


    ¡®Tut Tut.¡¯


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t dare to open the coffin rashly, but after seeing through the truth of the coffin, he immediately took out the nails on the board.


    He opened the coffin lid and saw a small world inside. The space was vast, and dazzling light came from the coffin. It was the light that the world tree was emitting.


    Under the world tree, Qin Mu sat cross-legged.


    Xu Shenghua observed Qin Mu¡¯s face and praised, ¡°After Cult Master Qin died, he was so lifelike.¡±


    He used all his strength to carry qin mu out of the coffin, and he was panting from exhaustion. Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body wasn¡¯t heavy, but what was heavy was the world tree and the Sea of chaos under Qin Mu.


    Xu Shenghua examined him and saw that there were also some coffin nails on Qin Mu¡¯s body. There were exactly fifty of them, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡®logically speaking, there should still be one more nail, but the person who refined this coffin seemed to be worried that cult Master Qin wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Not only did he nail the wrong one, he even refined one less.¡¯


    Xu Shenghua shook his head and took out the nails from Qin Mu¡¯s wound. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head again. ¡®these fifty nails are all nailed in the wrong ce. I wonder which ignorant fellow did it...¡¯


    Just as he took out the nails, Qin Mu¡¯s lifeless body suddenly felt as if a cold winter had just passed. A spring breeze blew over, and a faint trace of life force appeared!


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s heart moved slightly, but he wasn¡¯t surprised. He sat on the side and waited quietly.


    Waves rose in the Sea of chaos. They weren¡¯t big, but very light and slow.


    The life force in Qin Mu¡¯s body also slowly grew stronger, but the injuries on his body restricted the growth of his life force.


    There were a total of fifty such injuries. Xu Shenghua had checked them earlier, and they should havee from the paths, skills, and Divine Arts of Mycroft Pce. The dao injuries were extremely serious, so even if Qin Mu destroyed his divine treasures and turned them into chaos.., what he had dealt with were only the injuries on his divine treasures and primordial spirit. The injuries on his corporeal body couldn¡¯t bepletely wiped out.


    Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t heal such injuries either, so he could only wait for Qin Mu to wake up and deal with them himself.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Qin Mu at all. This kind of confidence came from the first time they met back then when Qin Mu was treating the water on the river. Back then, they were still young, and the confidence in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes made Xu Shenghua deeply shocked.


    Later on, their interactions became more and more frequent, and Qin Mu had walked through all kinds of storms and waves, causing Xu Shenghua to have a misunderstanding. He felt that nothing could stop Qin Mu, and he couldn¡¯t defeat him, let alone kill him.


    Of course, he had never seen Qin Mu in despair, which was why he had this misunderstanding.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Shenghua raised his head and saw knife lights flickering in the ultimate void.


    He retracted his gaze. He was familiar with that knife light. Thest time Qin Mu hade to see him, he had sensed someone in Qin Mu¡¯s shadow, but he didn¡¯t ask much. The feeling that knife light gave him was very simr to the person in Qin Mu¡¯s shadow.


    At that moment, Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes, and the chaotic sea gradually returned to its calm state. It disappeared into his body, and the world tree behind him also vanished.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, How¡¯s The Coffin?¡±Xu Shenghua asked unhurriedly.


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura was still very weak. He raised his head to see Xu Shenghua¡¯s expressionless face, and he smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother Xu, why are you teasing me?¡±


    The expression on Xu Shenghua¡¯s face instantly became extremely interesting. Heughed loudly, and his clearughter traveled far.


    Qin Mu coughed violently and coughed out the bad blood in his body. ¡°Brother Xu, why did youe out from the ancestral court?¡±


    The smile on Xu Shenghua¡¯s face faded away, and he returned to his usual indifferent expression. ¡°Great ck Mountain had fallen, and there were too many smugglers crawling out from the roots of the World Tree. I couldn¡¯t beat them, so I came out.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, but he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I was worried that you would fight to the death and fight to the end...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m more useful alive.¡±


    Qin Mu was suffocated to death by him, and he really wanted to beat him up. There were very few people who could suffocate him to death, but Xu Shenghua was an exception.


    ¡°The Heaven Court has been destroyed,¡±Xu Shenghua continued.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he suddenly couldn¡¯t suppress his injuries. Blood spurted out from all fifty wounds.


    Xu Shenghua looked at him frantically sealing his wounds and passed over some coffin nails. ¡°These nails can help seal the wounds.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Court has been destroyed?¡±Qin Mu asked hurriedly as he inserted a nail into his wound.


    Xu Shenghua nodded and said, ¡°When I left, there were already dao practitioners who had sneaked over to attack the Heaven Court. Calcting the time, the Heaven Court should have been conquered and the ancestral court has already changed owners.¡±


    Qin Mu sucked in a cold breath and forgot to insert the nails. Xu Shenghua kindly helped him insert a few coffin nails into the wound, and the pain made him cry.


    ¡®Heavenly Court falling, is it a good thing or a bad thing... be gentle, it hurts!¡¯


    Happy Birthday to Alliance Master 8803! ¡®It¡¯s my fault, I forgot yesterday, Please Don¡¯t Fight ~ ~¡¯

 Chapter 1723 1717, Also Known As Righteous And Evil

    Xu Shenghua stabbed the ughter path divine nails all over Qin Mu¡¯s body, and his wounds stopped bleeding, making him feel slightly better.


    The ughter path divine nails were a part of the burial path divine coffin, and its main function was to restrict the power of the person being suppressed, making it impossible for them to escape from the coffin.


    When the ughter path divine nails stabbed into his wounds, the first thing they suppressed was the dao wounds in his wounds.


    Third Young Master had used his unparalleled divine arts to leave fifty wounds on his body. The dao wounds were extremely strange and difficult to heal. It was precisely because of these ughter path divine nails that Qin Mu had woken up so early.


    Xu Shenghua had also noticed this, which was why he had suggested that Qin Mu use the nails to seal his wounds.


    ¡°The person who nailed you didn¡¯t nail the right ce at all.¡±


    Xu Shenghua carefully observed a ughter path divine nail and said, ¡°If it was me, I would definitely avoid these wounds. Strange, who would help you this way?¡±


    Qin Mu also didn¡¯t know the reason behind it, so he pondered over it. ¡°It¡¯s probably because even though that person is in the celestial heavens, he has eternal peace in his heart and is a rare righteous warrior.¡±


    ¡°That should be the case.¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded and asked, ¡°What ns do you have for the ancestral court?¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. Even though he didn¡¯t have any other injuries, his injuries were still extremely serious, and it would be difficult for him to recover in a short period of time. He had to slowlyprehend the paths, skills, and divine arts contained in his dao injuries and figure out the profoundness within before he could break through them.


    And this required time.


    With his current abilities, he waspletely unable to deal with the drastic changes in the ancestral court.


    The drastic changes in the ancestral court werepletely caused by the spirit officials of Miluo Pce. Their goal was to release the prehistoric strong practitioners who were trapped under the roots of the World Tree and unable to escape, creating chaos.


    The more these prehistoric champions killed, the stronger the blood sacrifice would be. In the end, the Mycroft Pce would descend into this universe!


    In order to fight for power, the stowaways would certainly make their move against all worlds in the universe. They would certainly trigger the blood sacrifice of the third young master. And if one of them attained Dao and branded the ultimate void, it would also cause the elerated destruction of this universe!


    Hence, it was still necessary to get rid of these prehistoric champions.


    However, getting rid of them wasn¡¯t easy either. Xu Shenghua had said earlier that there were already prehistoric dao practitioners who had sneaked over from the roots of the World Tree, nning to take down the heavenly court.


    The current eternal peace was still extremely difficult to deal with the attacks of the heavenly court, so they had no spare strength to deal with the smugglers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to eternal peace first.¡±


    Xu Shenghua lifted Qin Mu up again and ced him in the coffin. Qin Mu still had to struggle, ¡°This coffin is made for you,¡±Xu Shenghua said. ¡°It can suppress your dao injuries and is even more effective than a coffin nail. If you stay inside, you can slowlyprehend how to resolve your dao injuries.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t nail the coffin to death!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an empty cover.¡±


    Xu Shenghua closed the coffin lid and left a crack to carry the dao burial god Coffin on its way, ¡°Cult Master Qin, who is the person fighting with absolute beginning and Empress Empress in the Void? His methods are very formidable, and he¡¯s also very smart. He¡¯s using the ultimate void to restrict empress Empress¡¯s abilities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Shang Jun. .¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°My injuries are heavy now, so I can¡¯t see the ultimate void. Shang Jun is fighting against absolute beginning and empress alone. How¡¯s the battle going?¡±


    ¡°They were still fighting just now, but when you woke up when I saved you from the coffin, absolute beginning and the Empress left.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°That Lord Shang is in my shadow now.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and suddenly triggered his injuries. He coughed repeatedly and said, ¡°My might is still there, scaring away absolute beginning and the Empress.¡±


    Xu Shenghua tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°They should have retreated when they saw meing. You Don¡¯t have much battle power now.¡±


    Qin Mu gave a snort.


    Absolute beginning was bewildered. Xu Shenghua had opened the god Coffin of burial path just now, which had truly suppressed him and forced him to retreat.


    When he had fought against Shang Jun in the ultimate void, he had had some psychological trauma.


    Shang Jun was an extremely terrifying person. In the previous battle, he had been injured by Shang Jun. if not for Shang Jun not knowing absolute beginning¡¯s path, he would have been doomed.


    And this time, Shang Jun chose to face him and the Empress in the ultimate void, two great daopletion experts. This battle also caused his heart to palpitate.


    One had to know that the second young master¡¯s Avatar died in the battle in the ultimate void. He was killed by heavenly venerate Yun, and even heavenly emperor Hao was heavily injured.


    The Empress was the same as the second young master. They walked the path of attaining Dao in the ultimate void. They were tied up in the ultimate void and were very careful. There was a cold wind blowing constantly, resisting her ultimate heat wind and weakening her strength.


    The two men fought against Shang, and it was a hard battle.


    In addition, Xu Shenhua was too quick to crack the coffin, so that the absolute beginning misjudged Xu Shenhua¡¯s strength, worried that Xu Shenhua would attack the ultimate void, so he retreated without a fight.


    ¡°That is who in the end? How to even third Childe Ling Xiao to teach burial road coffin also can so easily break?¡±Absolute beginning big crease brows.


    The empress said, ¡°That is high heavens¡¯Xu Shenghua. Back then, I wanted to recruit him as a guest and nurture him into a leader. However, his talent and bearing are unparalleled in the world. I was impressed by him without realizing it, so I introduced him as a fellow Daoist.¡±


    Tai Chu raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Back then, you were obsessed with a gigolo like Heavenly Lord Royal, and now you¡¯re obsessed with Xu Shenghua. So, Zitong, you like this kind of man.¡±


    The empress said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Heavenly Lord Royal, and my rtionship with young master Xu is as pure as jade. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to hide anything from you. Ever since you had an affair with that B * tch, I¡¯ve met countless people and wanted to take revenge on you. There¡¯s no need to hide this from you. ¡°The two of them are humble gentlemen. I only have respect and admiration in my heart.¡±


    Tai Chu¡¯s face was gloomy. Heughed and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that Lan Yutian plotted against you?¡±


    ¡°Lan Yutian is Lan Yutian, not Celestial Master Royal.¡±


    Empress Dowager sneered. ¡°Absolute beginning, in my heart, you will never be able topare to the Glorious Celestial Master Royal, nor to the humble and jade-like young master Xu!¡±


    Absolute beginning flew into a rage and left in a sh. ¡°Slut!¡±


    Empress Dowager watched him leave and smiled. ¡°With young master Xu¡¯s abilities, he definitely won¡¯t be able to crack the burial path god Coffin. There must be something fishy about that burial path god Coffin! It¡¯s most likely that Celestial Master Xing an has tampered with it!¡±


    Absolute beginning left in anger and his figure disappeared.


    Empress Empress Empress slowed down her footsteps. Not longter, she saw Xu Shenghua carrying Qin Mu¡¯s coffin over.


    Xu Shenghua stopped and greeted Empress Empress Empress. ¡°Empress, long time no see.¡±


    Empress Empress returned the greeting and her gazended on the shadow behind him, ¡°Lord Shang, I¡¯m not your match in the ultimate void, but outside, you¡¯re not my match. It¡¯s better not to try. I came to see young master Xu with no ill intentions.¡±


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s shadow didn¡¯t move.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Your Majesty has seen me.¡±


    The Empress looked at his face and sighed, she said in a low voice, ¡°Even though there are many strange men in this world, there are very few like young master Xu. It¡¯s a pity that you and I are enemies. If we can turn a war into friendship and drink and chat happily with young master Xu, what a wonderful thing it would be.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°If your Majesty abandons the Heaven Court and joins Eternal Peace, you can turn the war into friendship.¡±


    Empress Emperor shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My Pce and the Heaven Court are both prosperous and damaged, so how can we abandon the Heaven Court because of a female confidant?¡±


    In the coffin, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If your Majesty is willing to give up the Heaven Court, I can be the matchmaker and marry brother Xu to you. If your Majesty doesn¡¯t mind, I think I can also...¡±


    ¡°Smelly Man, shut up!¡±Empress Dowager was furious.


    Xu Shenghua closed the lid of the coffin without batting an eyelid, and Qin Mu¡¯s voice was instantly unable to be heard.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you and I have our own paths, but we have diverged.¡±


    Xu Shenghua bowed deeply to the ground and said, ¡°We will part ways today and meet again on the battlefield in the future. I Hope Your Majesty won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Empress Dowager returned the greeting and shed tears before covering her face and leaving. ¡°I also hope that young master Xu won¡¯t hold back. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to know young master Xu earlier. If I had met him a hundred years earlier, or if young master had been born a million years earlier, you and I might have had a different ending...¡±


    Xu Shenghua watched her leave and continued to carry the coffin to continue on their journey.


    Qin Mu knocked on the coffin, and Xu Shenghua opened up a thread. Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the coffin. ¡°Brother Xu, if Empress Dowager is willing to join Eternal Peace Camp and fight against Heavenly Court, she would definitely have an overwhelming advantage. Why don¡¯t you feel wronged...¡±


    PA!


    Xu Shenghua covered the coffin to death. After thinking for a moment, he took out other nails and mmed them into the coffin lid.


    On the other side, absolute beginning was galloping like lightning. He returned to the origin world with Xu Shenghua and Empress Emperor one step ahead and went straight to the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. He didn¡¯t have the time to meet Heavenly Emperor Haotian but directly charged into the Heavenly Pce of Father Creator, his killing intent surging.


    In the Heavenly Pce of Father Creator, there were many brains floating around heavenly venerate xing an. The number of brains he controlled increased, and the scale of the divine brain array grewrger. His calctions were faster and more exquisite.


    The killing intent on absolute beginning¡¯s body suddenly disappeared, and his face was like a spring breeze. He walked over slowly and said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly venerate xing an, you¡¯re so rxed. Heavenly venerate, there¡¯s something wrong with the burial path divine coffin you¡¯ve built, right?¡±


    Xing an raised his head and nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Absolute beginning was amiable, ¡°On the way to the ancestral court, the imperial guards were escorting the burial path divine coffin when a person called Xu Shenghua robbed them of their dao and snatched it away,¡±he said with a smile. Xu Shenghua directly opened the Divine Coffin and released heavenly venerate Mu. ¡°If it was a real burial path divine coffin, how could it be opened so easily?¡±


    Xing an was astonished and stood up, ¡°I know Xu Shenghua¡¯s abilities,¡±he said doubtfully. ¡°I once went to the West Earth of origin world to visit him. His abilities were indeed very strong, and I lost to him back then. ¡°But he definitely couldn¡¯t break the burial path divine coffin i created. He doesn¡¯t have the ability!¡±


    A cold glint shed across absolute beginning¡¯s eyes, and the smile on his face grew even wider, ¡°I saw him lift the forty-nine ughter path divine nails with my own eyes without any difficulty,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°Heavenly Master Mu¡¯s fifty ughter path divine nails were also easily...¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Xing an raised his hand and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Forty-nine? Isn¡¯t it ny-nine?¡±


    The killing intent in absolute beginning¡¯s eyes seeped out bit by bit, and the smile on his face became even wider. ¡°Tell me, half of these ny-nine nails are nailed to the coffin, and the other half are nailed to heavenly venerate Mu¡¯s body...¡±


    Xing an nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s what I did, but it waspletely useless!¡±


    Xing an¡¯s vital qi turned into a long nail, and he used it to turn into a coffin and Qin Mu¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯. He raised his hand and patted a long nail into the coffin. Half of the long nail was in the coffin, and the other half was inserted into ¡®Qin Mu¡¯s corpse¡¯.


    Xing an patted ny-nine long nails consecutively and said, ¡°As long as this is the case, we can trap the heavily injured heavenly venerate mu. Not to mention heavenly venerate mu, even dao practitioners would be trapped in the coffin and unable to escape!¡±


    Absolute beginning was bbergasted. ¡°You said half to be nailed into the coffin...¡±


    The astonishment on Xing an¡¯s face became even stronger, and he shook his head. ¡°Ny-nine, how can we divide them equally? Retired Emperor should have thought of this. I¡¯m going to continue with my work, so retired emperor, please do as you please.¡±


    Absolute beginning was muddle-headed as he walked out. Thoughts ran through his mind. ¡®ny-nine, half, not forty-nine and fifty...¡¯


    Xing an waited until he walked out of Father Creator¡¯s heavenly pce and immediately pped his hands. The chest came running over.


    Xing an quickly tidied it up and stuffed it into the chest, ¡°Absolute beginning is too stupid and misunderstood my meaning,¡±he said. ¡°But he needs someone to take the me. That person must be me! After he leaves this time, when hees to his senses, he wille and kill me! We Can¡¯t stay here for long, so let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    The chest was excited and jumping non-stop.


    Xing an took out some god and devil limbs from the chest and fiddled with them to create a person. His primordial spirit then moved into the new body, leaving behind his original corporeal body.


    He stuffed the chest into his divine treasures and left in a sh. He walked out of Father Creator Heavenly Pce and disappeared between the gods and devils of Heavenly Court.


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from father creator Heavenly Pce. Absolute beginning said angrily, ¡°Heavenly venerate xing an colluded with heavenly venerate mu and deserves ten thousand deaths. He has already been executed by me!¡±


    Xing an walked out of the heavenly court camp and smiled. He released the chest and walked into the forest with the little monster. ¡°I¡¯m free now.¡±

 Chapter 1724 1718, I’m Not A Saint, Xing An Chapter

    ¡®in the past, Cult Master Qin was kind to me, and his wife Ling Yuxiu took good care of me in Dao Wen Academy. As a result, I left a one percent w for cult Master Qin, allowing him to escape from the burial path god Coffin. ¡¯I only left one percent, but I didn¡¯t expect absolute beginning to make this one percent one hundred percent. ¡°What is he thinking?¡±


    Xing an brought the chest and quietly passed through Lan Feng Valley to eternal peace.


    The battle in Lan Feng Valley was extremely tragic.


    This battle line was stretched out for a very long time. With Lan Feng Valley as the center, it stretched across all the divine cities in the west of eternal peace from the south to the north. Eternal Peace had mobilized almost all the troops that could be mobilized, and all kinds of heavy weapons were put to use!


    Even Consort Yin Tian led the few gods and devils of Heavenly Yin world to participate in the Battle of Lan Feng!


    The two sides fought a tug-of-war around the divine cities one after another. First, the two armies outside the cities faced off against each other. The formation changed and each of them attacked and broke the formation, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere.


    After that, they entered the cities and fought in the alleys of the divine cities. It was even more bloody and every alleyway was filled with corpses.


    The divine cities were destroyed one after another, and they fell from the sky with billowing smoke!


    The armies of eternal peace and carefree vige had already gone into battle. Behind them, there was an endless stream of new cities sent to the frontlines, and ship after ship escorted the newly built divine cities, these ships were filled with all kinds of divine weapons.


    When Xing an entered, he saw that eternal peace was already in a state of war. All the manufacturing factories were activated, and the mines were mined day and night. It was no longer the peaceful scene of the past, and it was no longer suitable for him to focus on his studies.


    On the way, he also met the sun, Moon, and Moon Guardian Army of Xuan Du. They fought against the Sun, Moon, and Moon Guardian Army of Eternal Peace. Both sides fought bloody battles on the ground and in the air, and it was very tragic.


    He also met Zhan Kong ri leading the Buddha soldiers of the Buddha realm to defend the pass after pass at the back of Lan Feng Valley. They fought against the small-scale troops of heavenly court that had broken through Lan Feng Valley, and the Buddhas from the Buddha realm died under the des.


    Xing an frowned. ¡°These monks...¡±


    He didn¡¯t stay. Eternal Peace was the sacred ground of the reform, and it had a lot of knowledge. He didn¡¯t want to participate in battles that had nothing to do with him.


    Xing an and eternal peace were only using each other. Eternal peace needed his knowledge and wisdom to push the reform, and he had also returned many of the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s research.


    What¡¯s more, he wasn¡¯t an eternal peace person. When he was born, Eternal Peace didn¡¯t exist and hadn¡¯t established a country yet.


    Some people called him a saint that only appeared once every five hundred years, but he had never thought that way in his heart.


    He was just a person who pursued the Dao.


    On the way, he met many gods of Heavenly Court and rushed into the heart of eternal peace. They burned, killed, and looted everywhere, but Xing an didn¡¯t make a move. All of this was just a fleeting moment to him.


    ¡®when I arrive at dao sniffing courtyard, if there are any new results, I¡¯ll stay behind to research. If eternal peace is broken, I¡¯ll leave, and I¡¯ll be free and unfettered,¡¯he thought to himself.


    Suddenly, Corpse Qi soared into the sky. Xing an was startled and looked forward. He saw nine iparably dense corpse qi that were like ck pirs of smoke rising from the bottom and trembling violently in the sky!


    Xing an had never seen such intense corpse qi before!


    ¡®in this chaotic world, demons, devils, and monsters have all appeared. There are many good things that are worth collecting.¡¯He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    He walked forward and saw more than a thousand gods pushing nine huge coffins with cloud carts. The coffins were wrapped in chains and were heading east.


    There weren¡¯t many experts among them. Only a blind old man was an emperor seat expert, and there was a white-clothed woman whose strength was barely worth looking at. However, to Xing an, these were nothing.


    ¡®judging from the size of the coffin, it should be an emperor¡¯s coffin!¡¯


    His heart moved slightly, and he turned around. These people should be guarding the great rear of Lan Feng Valley. There were several human cities thousands of miles away.


    ¡®It has nothing to do with me.¡¯


    He was about to go and snatch the emperor¡¯s coffin when he suddenly saw divine light and devil light surging in front of the emperor¡¯s coffin. It was surprisingly the Heavenly Court¡¯s divine strategy left guard and the Devil Army swarming over from all directions!


    ¡°Formation!¡±


    The woman in white raised her sword and shouted, ¡°Prepare to face the enemy!¡±


    The thousands of gods and devils each set up their own formation and were extremely nervous. Some of them were still young and had a childish air about them.


    The blind old man undid the chains on the nine emperor¡¯s coffins and pushed open the coffin board. He bowed and said, ¡°Senior brothers, this is ourst battle.¡±


    Xing an was puzzled. ¡°These coffins seem to be the size of the upper emperor era. Could it be that the corpses of the heavenly emperor of the Upper Emperor era are in these nine coffins? I have never had the upper emperor¡¯s Heavenly Emperor as a collection item...¡±


    Just as he thought of this, the chest beside his feet suddenly opened its six legs and actually left him, heading straight for the woman in white.


    Xing an was stunned. He saw the chest running faster and faster, and soon, it rushed down the mountain to the side of the woman in white. It rubbed against her legs in a very intimate manner.


    When the woman in white saw the chest, she was also surprised and happy. She bent down to caress the chest and say something to it. The chest jumped with joy and was very excited.


    Xing an walked forward and saw that the woman was very quiet. She had a sweet appearance and a pair of small dragon horns hidden in her hair. She should be from the dragon race.


    ¡°High Emperor Sword God?¡±


    Xing an tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°No wonder you are very familiar with my chest. I heard that Cult Master Qin had enlightened my chest back then and rode it to forty thousand years ago. I met you there.¡±


    ¡°You are Xing an?¡±


    Bai Qu''er was astonished. She touched the chest and said, ¡°Back then, Qin Mu and I were indeed riding on the chest for a night. I¡¯m very grateful that it brought us out of the pursuit of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Xing an nodded and came to the emperor¡¯s coffins. He took a look inside, ¡°The few heavenly emperors have been dead for who knows how long,¡±he said doubtfully. ¡°Now that they have turned into corpse demons, it¡¯s just an obsession. ¡°If you encounter the divine strategy left guard of the Heaven Court, you will not be able to fight against them. ¡°Thebat strength of the divine strategy left guard isparable to that of a celestial venerable. The obsession in your corpses will be washed away very quickly, and even your corpses will not be able to be preserved.¡±


    He shook his head and turned back to look at the thousands of gods of the upper emperor. He shook his head again and said, ¡°You will not be able to hold on for more than fifteen minutes, and all of you will die here.¡±


    In the coffin, the corpse of a high emperor sat up. There were ghostly mes in his eyes, and his corpse Qi filled the air. He said gloomily, ¡°We are already dead, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Xing an couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°This battle of yours ispletely useless. You Won¡¯t be able to hold on!¡±


    Bai Qu''er went forward, she said seriously, ¡°The reason why the divine strategy left guards and Youdu Devil Gods are in such a hurry is because Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui is leading an army to chase after them. As long as we can hold them off for a day, Eternal Peace Imperial preceptor will be able to rush over with his army...¡±


    Xing anughed loudly, he shook his head and said, ¡°With my understanding of divine strategy¡¯s left guard, you can only hold on for fifteen minutes before you diepletely. You are upper emperor and have the corpse of Upper Emperor Heaven Emperor, so why are you risking your lives to protect eternal peace?¡±


    ¡°What we are protecting isn¡¯t eternal peace.¡±


    A corpse of upper emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s thisnd and the people on it.¡±


    Xing an¡¯s heart was moved, but he immediately shook his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do. You¡¯re just throwing your lives away. Chest, let¡¯s Go!¡±


    He walked forward, and the chest hesitated for a moment before following him. However, it stopped and stood between Bai Qu''er and him, hesitating.


    Xing an frowned and stopped. ¡°Chest, follow me.¡±


    The chest took two steps toward him and stopped. Suddenly, it opened, and many of his treasures poured out like mountains.


    The chest emptied itself, closed the lid, and ran back to Bai Qu''er.


    Xing an was so angry that heughed. ¡°What are you doing? You Don¡¯t have any battle strength, so are you waiting to be split open and burned like firewood? Put your things away and follow me!¡±


    The chest didn¡¯t move.


    Xing an flew into a rage and waved his hand to store his treasures into his divine treasure, he sneered. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯ve always been alone and don¡¯t need any friends. I only use you as a tool to relieve my boredom. I don¡¯t need you anymore! You can die with them!¡±


    He turned around and left. Not far away, he turned back and saw the chest opening and closing as if it was saying something to Bai Qu''er.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need friends.¡±


    Xing an snorted and waved his sleeves, he was extremely carefree. ¡°It¡¯s just a chest that cult Master Qin has enlightened. I¡¯ve never treated it as a friend. ¡°I¡¯m not lonely at all... and I won¡¯t be dyed by the so-called stupid righteousness of the high emperor! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Heughed loudly and left.


    Not long after, Xing an stopped and sat on a mountain rock with his cheeks propped up. The chest still didn¡¯t follow him.


    After a moment, xing an stood beside Bai Qu''er with a dark face. The chest was at his feet, rubbing against his legs intimately.


    Xing an¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m not worried about you at all. Don¡¯t Touch Me... Alright, I¡¯ll let you keep these treasures. Don¡¯t touch me, who¡¯s worried about you?¡±


    In the front, the left guard of divine strategy and the Devil Army were getting closer and closer. The gods of high emperor were iparably nervous. A young general beside him pushed away his mask, he gave him a bashful smile. ¡°My name is Luo Shu. My mother nned to have a girl, but she gave birth to me in the end. ¡°I cultivated to God realm two years ago, senior xing an. My name is very strange, and yours is also very strange. I feel like we¡¯re in the same boat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    Xing an¡¯s face stiffened. He wasn¡¯t used to talking to strangers.


    ¡°Later, I had a younger sister, but my name didn¡¯t change. They allughed at me for being a girl¡¯s name. But this time, they won¡¯tugh at me anymore.¡±


    Luo Shu smiled confidently. ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid. In this battle, I¡¯ll tell them that I¡¯m a man!¡±


    Xing an twisted his head to the side.


    Finally, the left guards of divine policy arrived. The corpses of the High Emperors soared into the sky, and the Blind Yi Shisheng also rushed out. He formed a formation with the corpses of the nine high emperors to wee the left Guards of divine policy!


    Boom!


    The two sides collided, and You Bijun couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the previous high emperors and heavenly emperors. ¡°So it¡¯s the high emperors and heavenly emperors who have died! Even great Brahma heavenly king and Buddha were killed by me, and you corpses want to Block My Divine Policy Army?¡±


    Hu --


    The Devil Army rushed over like a tidal wave from both sides of the divine policy left guard. Bai qu¡¯er activated her divine sword and shouted, ¡°Form up! Stop Them!¡±


    Luo Shu was so excited that her face turned red. She followed the other soldiers and shouted, ¡°Fight to the death --¡±


    The armies of both sides collided with a loud bang. Countless devil gods had huge and ferocious bodies, and their martial strength was astonishing. At the first collision, more than half of the thousands of gods of high emperor were instantly killed!


    Xing an¡¯s expression was indifferent as he whispered to the chest, ¡°Don¡¯t run with them. Just stay by my side.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a head suddenly rolled to his feet. Xing an was stunned. This head was the young God called Luo Shu from before.


    Luo Shu widened her eyes and looked at the sky with a lifeless gaze.


    Xing an¡¯s heart trembled, and he turned his head. ¡°TSK, I... Why Can¡¯t I Stop My Tears...¡±


    He clenched his fists, and the Devils around him danced wildly. The faces of the devil gods were distorted.


    Xing an looked into Luo Shu¡¯s eyes, and the youth¡¯s clear eyes gradually turned turbid.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Xing an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved with great difficulty. The chest suddenly left him and rushed into the crowd of devils.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Saint!¡±Xing an roared furiously, and the chest suddenly opened.


    His aura burst forth, and countless devil gods flew in the air. Xing an rushed into the sky, and all kinds of terrifying treasures rushed out of the chest!


    Weng --


    A terrifying ripple burst forth, and countless devil gods were thrown off their feet. Xing an was like the most terrifying Devil God in the world, ughtering everyone!


    A dayter, Jiang Baigui led his army and rushed over. The area within a radius of several thousand miles was razed to the ground, and there were corpses everywhere. Divine strategy left guard and Youdu Devil Gods and monsters were almost all dead.


    Xing an sat on the chest, and beside him, there was a girl dressed in blood clothes holding a sword and panting. There was also a blind old man standing alone beside the corpses of the nine emperors.


    The Nine High Emperors were already dead, and their obsession was gone.

 Chapter 1725 1719 Was About To End

    ¡°You are Xing an.¡±


    Imperial preceptor Jiang Baigui first greeted upper emperor sword god Bai Qu''er, then Yi Shisheng. Only then did hee in front of Xing an. He sized him up and recognized him. ¡°You helped Upper Emperor Sword God and destroyed Divine Strategy¡¯s left guard?¡±


    Xing an stood up. His body was tattered and full of wounds, but he actually didn¡¯t have any pain senses. His body was also assembled, so all his pain senses had long been wiped away.


    In truth, he rarely had human emotions.


    The two saints of eternal peace that appeared once every five hundred years finally came face to face. Xing an turned his head to look at Jiang Baigui and sized him up. He felt that his face was repulsive, and he actually looked somewhat simr to himself. There was an indescribable loathing.


    This loathing came from the light of reason and wisdom in Jiang Baigui¡¯s eyes. Xing an also had this light of reason and wisdom, but the two of them chose different paths.


    ¡°You¡¯rete. I¡¯ll fight this battle on your behalf,¡±Xing an said indifferently as he moved his gaze away.


    Jiang baigui nodded.


    ¡°Now that the origin world has be scorched earth, eternal peace is thest ce of peace. Xing an, your ability to protect eternal peace is to protect your orthodoxy in the future.¡±


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s gaze also avoided him and came to his left side, standing side by side with him while the two of them faced the opposite direction, ¡°Heavenly Court will definitely lose,¡±he said. ¡°In the future, Eternal Peace¡¯s reform will be carried out to the entire origin world and all the worlds in the world. You have great potential.¡±


    ¡°You are a saint, but I¡¯m not.¡±


    Xing an shook his head and kicked the chest, ¡°I¡¯m just a person who pursues the Dao. No matter if eternal peace wins or heavenly court wins, I can still live on. ¡°I really hate the remaining humanity in my heart. This humanity made me do irrational actions. This time, I almost destroyed all my collection, so how can I do it a second time? ¡°If youe, I will leave eternal peace, leave the origin world, and find another ce to settle down.¡±


    ¡°Saint?¡±


    Jiang baiguiughed. ¡°Do you think there are really saints in this world? ¡°Actually, no. ¡°The so-called saints that appear once every five hundred years are just the supreme wisdom born within five hundred years, the person with the highest wisdom. ¡°People like you and I have the highest wisdom in our five hundred years. Even if we push forward a million years and push back a million years, we are still the people with the highest wisdom.¡±


    Xing an turned to look at him, ¡°So you understand this,¡±he said doubtfully. ¡°I thought you were a saint. ¡°Since you understand, you should know that there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can be seen by us. Because the world is filled with fools, they appear different. To others, we are just freaks. ¡°We think that our actions and actions are normal, but they will think that we are too rational and inhumane. ¡°Actually, humanity is just an expression of stupidity.¡±


    Jiang Baigui turned around, and the two of them finally faced each other.


    ¡°But there are saints in this world.¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°Saints don¡¯t lie in their birth, but in their words and actions. I¡¯m not a saint that appears once every five hundred years, but I can be a saint.¡±


    Xing anughed loudly and shook his head. ¡°Knowing and doing as one? Idiot. What benefits does being a saint have for you? Can it help you attain dao, or can it protect you from death? You Aren¡¯t as good as me, and I¡¯m more at Ease Than You. I have more ways to save my life than you.¡±


    Jiang baigui smiled. ¡°I have three virtues. Establishing Enlightenment, eternal peace spreading education, pushing the world forward, making people no longer ignorant, no longer fawning on gods, letting people know the reason behind it, so they naturally have no fear and fearlessness in their hearts. Establishing words is establishing knowledge, imparting knowledge, teaching knowledge. The body can rot, the primordial spirit can be destroyed, but words can exist forever, knowing words can know actions. Meritorious service was what I was doing now. Great meritorious service, pushing forward the path of the acquired realm, expanding the economy, and prospering the acquired beings. Small meritorious service, destroying the heavenly court. After three Li, I will attain the Dao.¡±


    Xing an listened to his thoughts quietly. After a moment, he said, ¡°There are too few of us in this world. I admire you, but I don¡¯t agree with you. There¡¯s no need to keep me, and you can¡¯t keep me either. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    He walked away, and the chest ran to Bai Qu''er¡¯s side. It rubbed against the girl¡¯s leg and bid her farewell before quickly catching up to Xing an.


    Jiang baigui watched him leave and retracted his gaze. ¡°Senior Bai, High Emperor¡¯s soldiers are admirable, so there¡¯s no need to trouble you for the rest of the battle.¡±


    Bai Qu''er shook her head. ¡°This is the wish of the previous high emperors, and it¡¯s also my wish.¡±


    Jiang Baigui sensed her intention and stopped trying to persuade her. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off immediately.¡±


    Yi Shisheng put the nine emperors into the coffins as if he was expecting his senior brothers to turn back into corpse demons in the coffins. However, it was almost impossible.


    ¡°Imperial preceptor, are you nning to head to Lan Feng Valley?¡±Bai Qu''er asked.


    Jiang baigui shook his head and said, ¡°Lan Feng Valley is guarded by my teacher, heaven sniffing pavilion. His intelligence is higher than mine, so he can defend it. The real battle to break the situation isn¡¯t in Lan Feng Valley, but in Mystic City.¡±


    He raised his head and looked up. The countless suns in the sky were far away from eternal peace. Even so, the air was iparably hot, and many ces in eternal peace were scorched to the ground.


    Those Suns were spinning around like antern. They were the Sun Guards and Moon Guards that heavenly venerate moon and Lang Bao had tried their best to hold back Xuan du, but they were unable to hold back so many armies.


    ¡°Youdu has already fallen into eternal peace¡¯s control. If Xuan du also falls into Eternal Peace¡¯s control, then the overall situation will be set.¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°Even if Lan Feng Valley wins, it will only be a small victory, a miserable victory. ¡°My goal isn¡¯t to block the Heaven Court¡¯s offense, but to uproot the Heaven Court! ¡°Xuan du is extremely important! ¡°With Xuan du and Youdu, the offense and defense will be different!¡±


    Xing an brought the chest to the nearby spirit energy mutual shift bridge. It was as if he was talking to himself, but also to the chest, ¡°The origin world isn¡¯t suitable for me. Now, Heavenly Emperor and absolute beginning think that I¡¯m dead, and Cult Master Qin has returned the favor. The Heaven and earth are vast, and I can roam freely. I don¡¯t owe anyone.¡±


    The chest followed him, and the lid opened and closed as if it was talking to him.


    ¡°Because of a moment of anger, your life¡¯s collection turned into nothingness. Your Heart Hurts too, right?¡±Xing an smiled.


    He came to the other heavens through eternal peace¡¯s spirit energy mutual shift bridge. When he looked around, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. He saw many people fleeing for their lives, and the God and Devil armies of the Heavenly Court were capturing the living beings of the other heavens as food, they also plundered wealth, making the other heavens miasma.


    Xing an walked through more than ten heavens and couldn¡¯t help frowning. These heavens were no longer suitable for him to study.


    Some of the people fleeing for their lives fled to the more remote heavens, and some even fled to Yuan world. There were even many gods and devils that went to eternal peace, intending to form an alliance with eternal peace to resist heavenly court.


    Even if Xing an wasn¡¯t interested in the general trend of the world, he could see some clues at this moment.


    ¡®Jiang Baigui is indeed the smartest person in the past five hundred years. He can see the general trend of the world. ¡®Heavenly Emperor has gone against the grain, and the hearts of the people have been lost. Eternal Peace has be the heart of the people. As time passes, the military strength will be stronger and stronger. ¡®Heavenly Court will be destroyed soon.¡¯


    His gaze flickered as he walked toward the ancestral court, ¡®Jiang Baigui can really be a saint, but I won¡¯t be any worse than him,¡¯he thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve basically thoroughly studied the gods and devils in heavenly court and have gathered all kinds of brains. There¡¯s no need for me to continue staying in Heavenly Court. ¡°There¡¯s only one ce that¡¯s very attractive to me now.¡±


    He walked in the starry sky and happened to be separated from Xu Shenghua, so he didn¡¯t have the chance to know about the ident that happened in the ancestral court.


    Even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he would be even more delighted.


    Xu Shenghua brought Qin Mu¡¯s coffin and traveled a long distance, arriving at eternal peace at the most tragic moment of the battle in Lan Feng Valley.


    Lan Feng Valley had already be a battlefield dyed in blood. It had suffered the attacks of the main force of the Divine Masters and sailors of the Heavenly Court. Almost everyone, regardless of whether they hadprehended the dao realm system of the ancestral court or not, went into battle, tai Shi, Lan Yutian, first ancestor, vige chief, Di Yiyue, South Emperor, North Emperor, and the rest also entered the battle to fight!


    Even though eternal peace had many experts, their military strength was severelycking. It was extremely difficult for them to defend the battle line.


    Xu Shenghua carried the burial path divine coffin to the battlefield. The ughter path divine nails on the burial path divine coffin were opened by him, and a line was pushed open. Divine light filled the coffin as it emitted from the crack.


    A thick dao might suppressed the world, and the Dao mighting from the coffin immediately shocked everyone. Anyone could feel the terrifying might of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Celestial Master Mu¡¯s coffin!¡±


    The two ancient gods of Taiji immediately withdrew their troops and guarded the formation. They nervously looked at Xu Shenghua who was walking toward them.


    Xu Shenghua used all his strength and threw the dao burial coffin. The huge coffin whistled past the two armies andnded in front of them with a bang.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji immediately gathered together, and the Taiji sand table, which had been split into two halves, immediately closed up with a loud bang. The dao might of Taiji path spread out, and the yin and yang of the sand table spun. It was raised to the peak by the two ancient gods, they were prepared to face any unforeseen circumstances at any time.


    Millions of gods and devils held their breaths and focused their attention as they looked at the divine coffin nervously.


    Xu Shenghua passed by the Army of gods and devils of the Heaven Court and walked toward the dpidated Lan Feng Valley.


    He threw Qin Mu in front of the two armies and had no intention of bringing the coffin to Lan Feng Valley.


    The armies of both sides werepletely silent. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the god¡¯s coffin, and only the primordial behemoths that had been summoned from the beast world let out uneasy growls.


    Even with Xu Shenghua¡¯s unparalleled charm, no one looked at him. Their gazes were all attracted by the god¡¯s coffin.


    There were many soldiers of the Heavenly River Navy and the Heavenly Court¡¯s God envoys. Sweat and blood mixed together and slid down from their foreheads onto the broken divine armor.


    The sweat on the faces of the two ancient tai chi gods also increased. They wanted to send someone to inspect the divine coffin, but they didn¡¯t dare to give the order.


    The atmosphere was extremely stifling.


    In the distance, Heavenly Emperor and absolute beginning were also staring at the divine coffin. Their Hearts were tightening.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven was originallyining that absolute beginning had acted on his own and killed heavenly venerate xing an, but when he saw Xu Shenghuaing over to support the coffin, he realized that he had wronged absolute beginning.


    Suddenly, a few fingers poked out from the gap of the coffin.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted, and they grabbed onto the coffin and lightly moved it. Creaking sounds came from the burial path divine coffin, which was especially ear-piercing in the silent battlefield.


    Bang!


    The coffin lid fell to the ground, and the divine navy of the Heavenly Court, which numbered in the millions, took a few steps back in unison, gripping the divine weapons in their hands tightly.


    Suddenly, an immemorial behemoth in the army let out a world-shaking cry and turned around to run, breaking up the formation of many soldiers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Consort Lunar¡¯s voice was hoarse, and no one knew if she heard it or not.


    Inside the coffin, rays of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky like a curtain of light. A World tree slowly rose from the rays of light.


    However, no one looked at the world tree. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the coffin.


    A figure slowly sat up from the coffin. He turned his face to the Divine Master of the Heavenly Court and slowly turned his head.


    Hu --


    The Divine Masters and sailors of the Heaven Court were instantly shocked. They turned around and fled in all directions.


    The two ancient gods of Taiji hurriedly gave orders to restrain the soldiers, but who would listen to them?


    Under the control of extreme fear, everyone, even the primordial beasts, ran for their lives toward the great camp of the Heaven Court!


    At the same time, Emperor Clear Heaven¡¯s decree came from the Great Camp of the Heaven Court, telling the ancient gods of Taiji to retreat.


    The two ancient gods felt indignant, and they turned back to look at Lan Feng Valley, which had already been destroyed. However, they met Qin Mu¡¯s gaze.


    The two ancient gods were astonished, and they immediately retreated.


    When Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven saw the god and Devil Army surging toward the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp like a tide, he suddenly felt a sense of destion as if the tide had passed.


    Following that, his spirit was roused again, and he thought to himself, ¡®this emperor still has a chance! As long as third young master breaks the red ropes and seals, this emperor will be able to turn the tables! As long as these few years, we can defend the situation of the Heavenly Court!¡¯


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    A world-shaking cheer suddenly erupted from Lan Feng Valley. The gods and devils of carefree vige of Eternal Peace were cheering. At first, their voices were still very noisy, but after that, everyone¡¯s voices converged into a world-shaking torrent!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu! Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    This torrent was as warm as eternal peace¡¯s reform and spread out like a prairie fire. It spread to the numerous divine cities and turned into an even louder and more shocking shout.


    Xu Shenghua walked into Lan Feng Valley, and Lan Yutian hurriedly went forward and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, why is my brother sitting there and not getting up, and his movements when he turns his head are also very slow?¡±


    ¡°The reason why Cult Master Qin turns his head so slowly is because there are fifty very long divine nails nailed into his wounds.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°When he gets up, he is already in excruciating pain, and most of his body is still trembling. When he turns his head, it¡¯s even more excruciating. The nails are very long.¡±


    Ling yuxiu also rushed over. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be even more worried. She said, ¡°My husband was left there...¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen.¡±


    Xu shenghuaforted, ¡°Even if cult Master Qin is dead, his remaining strength is still there, let alone that he is still alive?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª fellow readers, God Shepherd will hold this chapter¡¯s activities at the starting point. The activities will be held from July 6th to July 11th. Everyone is wee to participate! There will be rewards, starting coins, and cash! The specific rules of the event will be introduced in a single chapterter!

 Chapter 1726 1720, The Decisive Battle Of Lan Feng

    Qin Mu sat in the coffin and slowly turned his head around. The fifty god nails of ughter path were truly painful, making him feel a piercing pain every time he moved.


    Fortunately, he had the god nails of ughter path to suppress the dao injuries third young master had caused him, allowing him to have sufficient energy to study the paths, skills, and divine arts contained in the dao injuries.


    He took the opportunity to re-open the divine treasure and rebuild his primordial spirit, removing the injuries of the divine treasure and primordial spirit, leaving only the injuries on his body. As long as he solved this point, he could recover his cultivation basepletely, or even better than before.


    ¡°The divine ability of the third young master is a divine ability created by the Master of the Miro Pce in order to deal with the Master of the capital of Heaven. It is indeed enough to deal with me, but my cultivation path is different from the Master of the capital of Heaven, so it did not take my life at once.¡±


    He carefully observed the dao wound in the wound and suddenlyughed out loud in the coffin. ¡°Third young master isn¡¯t wise. I only obtained a dao pattern of Miluo Pce, yet he gave me so many dao patterns and teacher¡¯s great divine ability!¡±


    There were quite a number of old friends walking over in Eternal Peace Lan Feng Valley, intending to check on his condition. When they heardughtering from the coffin, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay.


    ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t die.¡±


    Vige chief said to butcher with great pity, ¡°A good person doesn¡¯t live long, but a disastersts for tens of thousands of years. How could Mu''er Die?¡±


    Butcher nodded his head repeatedly.


    Ling yuxiu walked over quickly and saw Qin Mu sitting in the coffin with a sallow face. She couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely distressed.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Madam, my injuries aren¡¯t serious. I can recover in ten years or five years.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu saw that his body was filled with coffin nails, and there were even five on the top of his head. She couldn¡¯t help shedding tears and sobbing. ¡°This coffin nail was Xing an¡¯s doing, and he¡¯s so ruthless. To think that I still treated him well...¡±


    ¡°So it was Xing an¡¯s doing.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished. ¡°I was wondering who had intentionally left such a huge w for me. Xing an is a cold-faced but warm-hearted person. I¡¯ve wronged him in the past.¡±


    Even though he was extremely resourceful, he didn¡¯t know that Xing an had actually only left a one percent w for him. Absolute beginning had misunderstood xing an¡¯s meaning, which was why he had left a hundred percent w.


    ¡°Madam, raise your head and look. When the Battle of Xuan du ends, it will be the time for eternal peace to counterattack.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°At that time, we can have children.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned slightly red. She spat and said in a low voice, ¡°The elders are all here.¡±


    Coughs came from outside the coffin and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t turn his head. He couldn¡¯t see his surroundings, but from the coughs, he could tell that there should be people standing outside the coffin.


    ¡°High-quality materials.¡±


    Old Ma measured the coffin with a serious expression and pretended not to hear it. He praised, ¡°I¡¯ve made many coffins in the past, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such good materials. This means of refining artifacts is probably not inferior to mute¡¯s.¡±


    Blind also came over and observed the rune markings on the coffin. He praised, ¡°What a good coffin! It¡¯s a pity that Mu''erid it down, otherwise, I would definitely haveid it down to enjoy my life!¡±


    ¡°Mu''er is really blessed.¡±


    Deaf praised loudly, ¡°Apothecary, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Apothecary¡¯s voice came over and he should be standing behind Qin Mu¡¯s head, observing the injuries on Qin Mu¡¯s body and the coffin nails, he said carelessly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The coffin nails on Mu''er¡¯s body are also extraordinary. These nails can suppress corpses and gods. Even if the emperor¡¯s throne is nailed once, he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn into a corpse demon.¡±


    Granny si red at them fiercely. Vige chief had originally intended to tease them, but when he saw the situation, he immediately shut up.


    Woodcutter heaven-smelling pavilion walked over and said, ¡°Mu''er¡¯s words make sense. The general trend of this battle is in Mystic City. As long as mystic city falls into Eternal Peace¡¯s control, you and your wife can indeed have children in peace.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°The Battle of Xuan du is extremely important, but heavenly court is still powerful.¡±


    Woodcutter¡¯s gaze flickered, he continued, ¡°My third disciple, Jiang Baigui, is even more intelligent than me. His control over the timing has always been stronger than mine. He hadn¡¯te to Lan Feng Valley for such a long time, so he must have gone to Xuan Du. Heavenly Court had strong troops and numerous gods and devils, so they still far surpassed eternal peace. Now, they had the advantage in terms of cultivation realm. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven still has three heavenly kings by his side, so they can go to Mystic City to assist at any time. ¡°Therefore, we can¡¯t stay in Lan Feng Valley.¡±


    First ancestor frowned. ¡°Teacher, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Take the initiative to attack and share the pressure with Jiang Baigui!¡±


    The moment woodcutter¡¯s words came out, everyone present fell silent.


    The battle in Lan Feng Valley had already caused eternal peace to suffer heavy casualties. If they took the initiative to attack now, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg.


    They all understood what the woodcutter¡¯s goal was. It was to use the military strength of Lan Feng Valley to dy the main force of heavenly court so that heavenly court would be unable to send reinforcements to Mystic City. Jiang Baigui would then have a chance to conquer Mystic City!


    However, Eternal Peace¡¯s military strength was simply too little. If they wanted to dy the main force of heavenly court, they would have to sacrifice their lives. Who knew how many people would die in this battle!


    After a long time, no one spoke.


    Woodcutter took a look at everyone and said, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let Heavenly Court be idle. The army of carefree vige can be the vanguard.¡±


    The corners of everyone¡¯s eyes twitched. If carefree vige was the vanguard, they might not be able to return.


    Suddenly, qin mu said, ¡°We have to fight against Heavenly Court. However, don¡¯t put too much pressure on all of you. In this battle, we have to go all out and use all the strength of eternal peace to dy heavenly court so that Jiang Baigui can win in Xuan du!¡±


    Wei suifeng asked, ¡°Junior brother, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Abandon all defenses and attack with all our might!¡±


    ? Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°West Emperor White Tiger and Dragon Qilin will attack from the west, North Emperor ck Tortoise and eldest senior brother will attack from the north, eternal peace capital will abandon its defenses, and I¡¯ll ask my father-inw, Emperor Yanfeng, to lead the troops and rush over with Earth Virtue Primordial Lord Gongsun Li to assist us. The speed at which we can use the teleportation gate will be even faster!¡±! Primordial Lord of Earth Virtue must use his true body! Dao sect, little jade capital, Smell Dao College, Imperial College, Heavenly Saint Academy, Li River Academy, and all the other great academic pces and academies, all the gods will enter the army!¡±


    Everyone fell silent once more. Eternal Peace Capital City did indeed have an army led by Emperor Yanfeng, but even the gods of the academic pces and academies had to be mobilized. If they were defeated in this battle, Eternal Peace¡¯s inheritance would probably end as well!


    ¡°Youdu has to be mobilized as well.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly venerate you, King Yama, and Qin Fengqing, attack the Army of the Heavenly Court from Youdu. You can use Earth Count¡¯s life and death book and six paths heavenly wheel. ¡°Teacher carried my coffin and sent me to the front line!¡±! ¡°Even though the pressure of this battle is huge, the general trend is mine.¡±


    Everyone fell silent for a moment, and Emperor Xuan¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°Is heavenly venerate mu betting on the fate of Eternal Peace Empire?¡±


    ¡°Not betting!¡±


    Qin Mu steadied his state of mind and his gaze became bright. ¡°It¡¯s because we already have the ability to contend against the celestial heavens. With junior brother Jiang personally taking charge of the Battle of Mystic City, it¡¯s impossible for us to lose this battle.¡±


    He wanted to get up, but he couldn¡¯t move, ¡°The crux of this battle is that the opponent has three dao practitioners, absolute beginning, Empress Emperor, and heavenly venerate vast,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°This is the opponent¡¯s greatest trump card! ¡°After junior brother Jiang arrives at Xuandu, Heavenly Lord Yue and Lang Bao will return. On our side, the battle strength of the Heavenly Lord level includes Yue, Lang, you, Qing, Xuan, Wu, Bai, Xu, Yu, Yi, and Tai Shi. ¡°The Heavenly Duke is in Xuandu and is excluded.¡±


    Woodcutter Wen tiange said, ¡°The opponent has the battle strength of the heavenly lord level, the Taiji ancient god, the right divine strategy, the left Dragon Martial, the right dragon martial, the left divine power, the right divine power, the left feather forest, and the right feather forest. ¡°We have the advantage in heavenly venerate level battle strength, but we need someone to deal with Dao practitioners, so the danger is extremely great.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The left and right feather forest army was in charge of escorting my coffin to the ancestral court, but it was intercepted by Xu Shenghua, so it¡¯s impossible for the left and right feather forest toe back. This way, we will lose two armies with heavenly venerate level battle strength. Supreme beginning!¡±


    Supreme beginning came forward.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank slightly, and he said earnestly, ¡°Dao brother, no matter what, ancient god Taiji will never be your dao friend.¡±


    Tai Shi fell silent.


    ¡°They have already be ten heavenly venerables,¡±Qin Mu said. ¡°Once they be ten heavenly venerables, they will never be able to turn back. If you can¡¯t save them, they won¡¯t be able to wake up.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡±tai shi said in a hoarse voice


    Qin Mu stared at him and said solemnly, ¡°You must kill them and not show mercy! If you show mercy, more people will die! The people around you might die because of you!¡±


    Tai Shi looked at the faces of the people around him and clenched his fists. He said bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t show Mercy!¡±


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and slowlyy down. ¡°Everyone, you can go and prepare. Help me close the lid of the coffin and don¡¯t nail it. I need to prepare for a period of time to prepare for this battle.¡±


    Woodcutter heaven-smelling pavilion frowned and asked, ¡°You said heavenly venerate just now, how should those who haven¡¯t attained dao deal with it!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the coffin, ¡°Shang Jun dealt with absolute beginning, Xu Sheng Hua Lan Yu Tian dealt with the emperor, and as for heavenly venerate vast heaven, I will crawl out of the coffin and deal with him personally. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore, I need to rest.¡±


    Everyone lifted the lid of the coffin and closed it.


    The coffin waspletely silent.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep. Layers of dreams spread out from the coffin and turned intoyers of heavens. Countless tiny Qin Mu walked out from his dreams and busied himself with his wounds, theymunicated with each other.


    Woodcutter heaven-smelling pavilion led everyone away and suddenly asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, how are Mu''er¡¯s injuries?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°They¡¯re very serious, but his primordial spirit is fine. However, his corporeal body¡¯s injuries are too severe and he can¡¯t move. If he moves even a little, his dao injuries will recur and might endanger his primordial spirit.¡±


    Woodcutter was stunned. ¡°He said he could heal them in five years at the earliest...¡±


    Xu Shenghua understood Qin Mu the best and said, ¡°What he meant was that he would enter the dream in five years and use all his wisdom and methods to heal his dao injuries. However, if he were topete with heavenly emperor...¡±


    He frowned slightly and said, ¡°His injuries might rpse and affect his primordial spirit. It would be difficult to heal him.¡±


    Woodcutter couldn¡¯t help frowning and looked at apothecary, who shook his head. ¡°Mu''er¡¯s medical path isn¡¯t weaker than mine. I can¡¯t understand his injuries anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mu''er is putting his life on the line,¡±granny si said in a low voice.


    ¡°In this era, who isn¡¯t putting their life on the line?¡±


    Ling yuxiu walked towards Lan Feng Valley. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s speed up our preparations. Those who should inform Emperor Yanfeng, those who should go to see West Emperor White Tiger, hurry up and go. When the army arrives, it will be time for the decisive battle!¡±


    She had been an emperor for many years after all, so hermanding ability was the strongest among them, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, Summon the best apothecary in eternal peace to treat the injured!¡±! ¡°Grandpa Blind, lead the formation masters of the armies to repair the damaged formation maps!¡±! ¡°Grandpa Tu, Granny Si, change all the soldiers into the newest divine weapons and divine armors. Send the broken divine weapons and divine armors back to eternal peace¡¯s manufacturing factory and have all the manufacturing factories do their best to repair them!¡±


    She passed down her orders one by one. ¡°Have all the gods of the sacred grounds and schoole to the army as soon as possible to familiarize themselves with battle preparations and formations!¡±! ¡°Dao ancestor of Dao Sect, Dao Master Lin Xuan, Immortal King of Little Jade Capital, Heavenly King of Heavenly Saint Cult, and guardians, transfer them all over!¡±


    ¡°First ancestor, get someone to ask Grandpa Mute to transfer one hundred thousand eternal peace¡¯s heavenly craftsmen over and build ten manufacturing factories in LAN Feng Valley at the fastest speed possible to repair the divine weapons at any time!¡±! ¡°We also need to repair all the heavy divine weapons here within a month!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Deaf, send all the painters of painting Saint Pavilion to help Grandpa Blind Draw A new formation map! In addition, draw more formation maps and send them to Youdu for heavenly venerate youyou! Please ask heavenly venerate Youyou¡¯s clone toe and see me!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Wei, order people to mobilize eternal peace divine arts practitioners to ensure that all the teleportation portals and spirit energy mutual shift bridges in the rear are in operation. Every gate and every bridge must not be broken!¡±! ¡°Then, order the envoys to head to the various heavens and ask them to transport more resources and even more gods and devils to join the battle here!¡±


    When she walked to Lan Feng Valley, all sorts of orders had already been given out. Thend of Lan Feng Valley instantly became busy as all the soldiers carried out her orders in an orderly manner.


    Not long after, heavenly venerate you¡¯s clone came over and ling yuxiu asked, ¡°Heavenly venerate, can you contact Xie Wuqi and Crown Prince Ming Ya?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you understood and turned around to leave.


    Ling Yuxiu turned back and looked at the god Coffin of burial path that was between Lan Feng Valley and the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. Her gaze wasplicated as she muttered, ¡°Everyone is risking their lives, everyone...¡±


    There was another event in God Muji that she forgot to mention. On the 27th of July, it was Qin Mu¡¯s birthday party organized by Qidian official! Qidian official was celebrating Qin Mu¡¯s birthday, so everyone shouldn¡¯t forget to attend! Before the birthday party, everyone, please read Qin Mu¡¯s heart on the front page of App God Shepherd¡¯s diary. You can also add tags to Perfect Qin Mu¡¯s image, deeds, title, write important events, clock in, post, like.., you can all increase your star glory points and Honor Points!


    Otaku Pig, thank you!

 Chapter 1727 1721, Counterattack Against Heavenly Court

    In Lan Feng Valley, the first batch of reinforcements were mute and eternal peace¡¯s heavenly craftsmen. When they arrived, they immediately busied themselves. On the second day, they set up teleportation portals one after another.


    The second batch of reinforcements were Dao Master Lin Xuan, Dao ancestor, and other algebra experts from Dao sect. When they arrived, they immediately adjusted the algebra of each teleportation portal to connect to the other teleportation portals in eternal peace divine city.


    The numerous apothecaries who came out from the teleportation portals were the third batch of reinforcements. When they came here, they immediately took out their pill furnaces to refine the medicinal stones needed to maintain the teleportation portals.


    When they were done, the teleportation portals in Lan Feng Valley had already connected with the divine cities of eternal peace. The gods and devils of the various divine cities of eternal peace began to walk out from the teleportation portals in an orderly manner.


    Teleportation portals were treasures that were designed using teleportation divine arts. Using teleportation divine arts to teleport over an extremely long distance would consume an enormous amount of magic power. Even when Qin Mu was attacking spirit official¡¯s clone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    What the teleportation portals consumed was medicinal stones.


    For arge-scale troop transportation like that of eternal peace, the consumption was extremely huge. Therefore, the troop transportation rarely used teleportation portals unless the situation was urgent.


    Now was the most urgent moment!


    When heavenly venerate Yue and godly king Lang Bao rushed back, Woodcutter¡¯s Heaven¡¯s smell pavilion knew that Jiang Baigui had already arrived at the battlefield of Xuan Du, which was why the two of them had the chance to rush over.


    ¡°Carefree vige! Send out the troops --¡±


    The gates of the god cities in Lan Feng Valley opened, and the remaining soldiers of carefree vige left for battle. Di Yanyue, Green Emperor, Di Shitian, Tian Shu, Yan Yunxi, Zhuo Cha, fisherman, and the old generals who had survived founding emperor¡¯s heavenly court.., they led their armies out of Lan Feng Valley and headed toward the camp of celestial heavens.


    The numerous heavenly divine strength warriors raised Qin Mu¡¯s coffin with all their might and walked at the front.


    Ling Yuxiu and the soldiers of eternal peace stood on the city tower and watched as the army of carefree vige left Lan Feng Valley.


    The Army of carefree vige was the vanguard, and the vanguard was a sharp knife that was used to tear the enemy apart. If they couldn¡¯t tear the enemy apart, the sharp knife would be broken!


    The army of carefree vige would be facing an unprecedentedly tough battle this time, and it was unknown how many people who had left the city would be able toe back alive!


    Ever since the invasion of heavenly court, regardless of whether it was eternal peace or carefree vige, they had been on passive defense. Heavenly Court would attack while eternal peace and carefree vige would defend.


    Now that it was the first time they had taken the initiative to attack, one could imagine how terrifying the fury and counterattack of Heavenly Court were!


    However, if they wanted to win this battle, they needed to have carefree vige¡¯s sharp knife stab out ruthlessly and Pierce through the seemingly invincible skin of the heavenly court!


    ¡°Li Youran!¡±


    Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu left the city alone and called out to di shitian, ¡°You are Li Youran!¡±


    Di shitian shook his head, ¡°Almsgiver, you don¡¯t have to be obsessed with fame and fortune. I Am an angry Buddha, the Buddha is tathagata. He treats all living things as equals and has no appearance or name.¡±He led his army and left.


    Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu urged the Phoenix ship to fly over and stood on it as she asked, ¡°Have you forgotten the past?¡±


    Di Shitian raised his head and looked at her beautiful face from afar, ¡°Almsgiver, you still have the Phoenix race, so you don¡¯t have to be obsessed with personal feelings. If you think I¡¯m Li Youran, then I¡¯m Li Youran. Tathagata loves boundless, and he loves all living things, and he loves you too. Go back.¡±


    Qi Xianyu widened her eyes and watched him leave.


    On the city tower of Lan Feng Valley, Emperor Yanfeng walked over and stood beside Ling Yuxiu. He said in a deep voice, ¡°The first battle must tear a hole in the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. Carefree vige is a ce filled with dangers.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at her father. Emperor Yanfeng seemed to have aged a little, and he looked much older than the middle-aged emperor who was determined to carry out the reform back then. However, his spirit, energy, and spirit were still very abundant, and he was in high spirits.


    ¡°Father, you will be themander for this battle,¡±Ling Yuxiu said.


    Emperor Yanfeng shook his head, he smiled and said, ¡°You are already a qualified leader. If you didn¡¯t want to marry Qin, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to take over eternal peace¡¯s business. ¡°You aren¡¯t as Bold as me, but you are more meticulous and patient than me. You know how to hide your weakness and hide your strength. ¡°You will be themander for this battle. ¡°I want to personally go into battle to kill the enemy!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu nodded and turned her head back. ¡°Grandpa Blind, Eternal Peace¡¯s attainments in formations can not bepared to yours. Your divine eyes are unrivalled, so from now on, you will be eternal peace¡¯s formation heavenly master. You will stay by my side.¡±


    Blind pped his hands, and many of the youths who cultivated formations in eternal peace came forward one after another, blind said, ¡°A person¡¯s wisdom is short. In this era, knowledge, paths, and skills grow like an explosion. It is already very difficult for a person to be all-rounder in one field. I need these children to help me.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu bowed. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Blind.¡±


    She straightened her back and gave the order. In Youdu, countless paper boats set off. The paper horses on the boats continuously jumped out of the bow and ran wildly in the darkness of Youdu.


    On the backs of the paper horses were the gods and devils who had died in this cmity. Even though they had died, they were still fighting fiercely. Their battle intent surged to the heavens as they charged towards the heavenly court camp.


    On the paper ships, heavenly venerate you heldnterns and illuminated the road ahead.


    Above the hundreds of millions of paper ships, the Earth Count Book of life and death shone brightly like a piece of thick golden paper.


    Behind the Army of Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s clones, Qin Fengqing had three heads and six arms. Each head had three eyes and two horns on the top of his head. He followed behind him.


    Behind Qin Fengqing, there were six heavenly wheels that were spinning in different directions as they followed him.


    Boom!


    The divine cities in Lan Feng Valley spewed out long mes of light as they slowly moved towards the camp of Heavenly Court.


    In the city, numerous ships and ships rose into the sky at a speed that was much faster than the divine city. They drove out of the divine city in an orderly manner and there were rows of flying cars on the decks of the ships, on therge flying cars were apothecary from eternal peace who was busy adjusting the pill furnaces of the flying cars while the other soldiers were quickly moving all kinds of divine weapons and weapons onto the flying cars.


    When they were done, the main generals on the tall ships gave the order, and the pill furnaces of the flying cars started to fly out of the tall ships. Their speed was much faster than the tall ships, and the army of flying cars whizzed past.


    Vige chief activated his qi and blood like a youth with a divine sword by his waist.


    He stood on the flying chariots at the very front. The army of flying chariots were mostly eternal peace heroes who cultivated sword arts and sword path.


    Whoosh --


    Crimson Emperor Qi Xianyu¡¯s phoenix ship pped its wings and flew out of divine city. Behind them was the army of the Phoenix race. However, there were more than ten eternal peace soldiers on each Phoenix¡¯s back, each carrying a battle saber that was about the length of a person.


    There was also a knife sack on their waists with knife pellets hidden inside.


    Butcher had a tall and sturdy body and was standing on the back of a Phoenix. Two phoenixes flew over from the side, Divine Saber Luo Wushuang appeared on his left, Demon Saber Zhe Huali appeared on his right, and Ba Shan was chasing after them.


    Behind the four great saber gods of eternal peace was the younger generation of eternal peace who cultivated saber skills and saber path.


    ¡°Why is he here too?¡±


    Zhe Huali turned his head to nce at Chancellor Ba Shan and frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not from our divine knife camp, he¡¯s walking the path ofbining battle andw. Traitor!¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan flew into a rage. ¡°Brat, stop if you have the ability!¡±


    ¡°Ignore him.¡±


    Butcher didn¡¯t turn his head back and said, ¡°The more you pay attention to him, the happier he will be and the louder his voice will be. Mu''er and Tian Shu aren¡¯t here, so we can only drag him out to make up the numbers.¡±


    Chancellor Ba Shan¡¯s face was green as he shouted, ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t your elbows hurting? At least I¡¯m your biological disciple!¡±


    Butcher¡¯s face was green.


    Luo Wushuang didn¡¯t understand and thought to herself, ¡°How heroic is Tian Dao? He¡¯s so experienced and knows how to speak. Why is his disciple such a Boor?¡±


    A section of the Heavenly River flew out and it grew longer and longer as it surged. Martial Emperor Xuan turned into a huge ck tortoise and swam in the heavenly river like a continent in the river.


    Behind the ck Tortoise and soaring snake was an evenrger swamp. It was the ancestralnd of the ck tortoise and soaring snake.


    In the ancestralnd, the demigods from the Xuan and Wu ns were in high spirits. They each found their partners, a man and a woman, to form a formation together.


    In the sky, Wei Suifeng flew in the air with his sleeves fluttering in the wind. Behind him were tens of thousands of Yulin royal guards who pped their wings and flew.


    The thousand-winged soaring snake that was the martial emperor raised its head and said with a smile, ¡°Emperor Yun Luo, be careful in this battle. Be careful of people who live up to their name!¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Wei suifengughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m one of the few people in the world who can use difficult divine abilities. Although I¡¯m crippled, it¡¯s enough to save my life! On the other hand, you two husband and wife must be careful!¡±


    ¡°Great Fortune! Great Fortune!¡±


    The ck turtle that was profound emperor raised his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m good at divination and have done a divination. This trip is great fortune!¡±


    The speed of the divine cities in Lan Feng Valley gradually increased. In the valley, mute led tens of thousands of heavenly craftsmen to open the newly built factories to train divine weapons in case they were used up.


    At the same time, many divine arts practitioners came and went, bringing spirit pills, medicinal pills, and divine gold divine mines from eternal peace.


    In the sky, the hundred divine cities weed the afterglow of the setting sun and headed towards the camp of Heavenly Court.


    Below the divine city, Granny Si led the army on the ground of eternal peace. The soldiers of eternal peace were marching while executing their summoning divine arts. The sky below the divine city continued to split open, revealing the boundless world of the Beast World.


    One by one, the huge ancient beasts poked their heads out from another world and descended from the sky.


    Granny si led tens of thousands of soldiers and climbed onto the wide backs of the beasts. The beasts galloped forward, causing the ground to tremble as their speed increased.


    Granny si looked to the side and saw the young Patriarch Wen Yuan and Hua Xuanxiu standing on the backs of the beasts. She hurriedly said, ¡°Wen Yuan, take good care of your junior sister! She¡¯s the Saintess of our heavenly Saint Cult!¡±


    Patriarch Wen Yuan felt a little wronged and thought to himself, ¡°An old phoenix is inferior to a chicken. My status has also rapidly declined. Could it be that I¡¯m as old as Mu''er...¡±


    Granny SI was still a little worried about Hua Xuanxiu¡¯s safety, so she said to Jiang Yunjian, ¡°Yunjian, your cultivation is high, take good care of your junior sister Hua!¡±


    Jiang Yunjian nodded with a solemn expression. The army he was leading this time was the Four Emperors Divine Weapons Army, and every soldier carried four emperors divine weapons on their backs, such as five thunder pot and the like.


    Behind Patriarch Wen Yuan and Hua Xuanxiu was an armyposed of schrs, directorates, and Chancellor of Heavenly Saint Academy. These people usually came from heavenly saint cult in the past, and there were Heavenly Kings, guardians, and other elders.


    After Qin Mu became the cult master, he reformed Heavenly Saint cult into Heavenly Saint Academy. Heavenly Saint Cult had a bad reputation and was known as Heavenly Devil Cult, but now it could be considered as a clean te.


    Patriarch Wen Yuan was the cult master of this generation, and it was just a title.


    The armies of eternal peace all moved forward, and after two days, the Great Camp of Heavenly Court was in sight. At that moment, the army of carefree vige had already shed head-on with the Army of Heavenly Court!


    The First Battle of Eternal Peace¡¯s counterattack erupted!

 Chapter 1728 1722, Seizing Power, First Battle!

    When Carefree Vige¡¯s army arrived, Heavenly Court¡¯s counterattack was exceptionally fierce.


    Ever since Heavenly Court came to origin world, it had always been heavenly court¡¯s offense. Even though there were victories and defeats, the overall situation had never changed.


    And now, carefree vige and eternal peace had taken the courage to take the initiative to attack in an attempt to reverse the situation. This was something that was absolutely intolerable to any soldier of heavenly court.


    When carefree vige advanced to the front of Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, Heavenly King Huang Tianxi couldn¡¯t sit still and led his army to charge out. The Army of Heavenly Court surged forward like a tide, blotting out the sky and covering the sun!


    The strong warriors of carefree vige who were carrying the coffins stood at the front and looked at the Tiger and Wolf Army of Heavenly Court charging at them. All kinds of paths, skills, and divine abilities suddenly surged towards them like a tide of boundless divine light. The scene was simply hopeless!


    Along with the Divine Arts of the Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers, tens of thousands of divine weapons surged toward them. Those treasures weaved through the divine arts¡¯surging tide. The divine weapons constantly changed, and their divine might was unfathomable!


    The Heavenly God warriors of Ashoka had bean-sized beads of sweat on their foreheads, but they did not move at all. They quietly waited for the woodcutter¡¯s heaven-smelling pavilion¡¯s order.


    They had an inexplicable confidence in the woodcutter¡¯s heaven-smelling pavilion. Even in the face of such a terrifying scene, their confidence did not decrease in the slightest.


    The divine abilities and divine weapons of the Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers surged at an extremely fast speed and were getting closer and closer to them. However, saint woodcutter still did not give the order.


    The divine abilities and divine weapons were a hundred miles away from them in a sh. They were only about a thousand feet away from them. Behind the divine abilities were the tiger and Wolf Army of the Eastern Heavenly King, Huang Tianxi!


    Right at this moment, the woodcutter¡¯s voice came from behind them, ¡°Open the coffin! Face the battle!¡±


    The Heavenly God strength warriors pushed open the coffin with all their might, and Dao might suddenly surged out. The World Tree Rose into the sky!


    Qin Mu sat in the coffin under the tree without moving. Suddenly, the divine treasure domain in his body erupted and expanded.


    Huang Tianxi was the East Heavenly King of the Celestial Heavens, an existence that could contend with four-colored emperors. When Qin Mu had fought with third and fourth young masters, he had also fallen into Qin Mu¡¯s domain, which had a deep shadow on Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain, when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s domain erupt, he couldn¡¯t help thinking to himself, ¡®my life is over!¡¯


    However, even though Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures had spread out and brought Huang Tianxi¡¯s army into his divine treasures, the domain of his divine treasures didn¡¯t circte. Instead, itpletely epassed the army of carefree vige.


    The soldiers of carefree vige had gone through dozens of wars of all sizes. They had also gone through the Battle of Carefree Vige¡¯s destruction, the Battle of retreating eternal peace, and the Battle of Lan Feng¡¯s defense. There were only two hundred thousand of them left.


    Compared to the tens of millions of soldiers that the heavenly court could easily send, this amount of soldiers wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth!


    At that moment, the two hundred thousand soldiers stood in Qin Mu¡¯s domain, and they instantly seemed to have eyes all over their bodies. They could see every divine art of the heavenly court as if they were watching fire, and it was even clearer than watching fire!


    Each and every one of them could see every aspect of the divine arts of the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods and devils. They could even see the insides of every divine art, and they could clearly see theposition of every divine art.


    Not only that, even the divine weapons of the heavenly court were clearly seen by them. The changes of the runes in the divine weapons, thews of their operation, the internal structure of the divine weapons, and the formations hidden within were all vividly seen!


    This was the wondrous use of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures.


    The soldiers immediately used their own methods to break the first wave of attacks before the Divine Arts and divine weapons of the Heavenly Court¡¯s army could reach carefree vige and Qin Mu¡¯s coffin!


    Chi Chi Chi --


    The faces and bodies of the heavenly God strongmen who were carrying Qin Mu¡¯s coffin were shed by the divine arts and the fragments of the divine weapons. Wounds were opened one after another, but they still carried the coffin and didn¡¯t move.


    Some of them were even pierced through the chest by the shards of the sharp des, but they still stood there.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu!¡±


    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, the leaders of the armies were leading their troops to rush out of the camp. When they saw the situation, they all stopped their charge and raised their heads to look around in bewilderment.


    Huang Tianxi also immediately stopped the momentum of the army charging forward and looked at Qin Mu who was sitting in the coffin in front of him in horror.


    As the first wave of attack of Huang Tianxi¡¯s army was broken and the divine light dispersed, the camp of carefree vige became clearer.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory had spread out, there were fifty huge pirs flickering with cold light that had pierced through his thirty-threeyers of territory!


    Those were fifty ughter path divine nails!


    The ughter path divine nails fixed onto Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory. Not only did they pierce through Qin Mu¡¯s territory, but they also pierced through the fifty wounds third young master had left in his corporeal body.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure was like an independent universe that was one with his corporeal body. The fifty nails that had pierced through his corporeal body had also pierced through his divine treasure.


    Not only that, the fifty wounds that third young master had left on him were also deeply imprinted in his divine treasure. However, those fifty huge nails had passed through them and suppressed the dao wounds in the wounds.


    His injuries were far more serious than they looked!


    This made everyone in the heavenly court heave a sigh of relief. In the center of the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, Emperor Hao Tian let out a long sigh of relief and rushed two steps forward. A look of surprise and joy appeared on his face, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Old Thief Mu, you also have this day! Soldiers, listen to my orders and tten the traitors! I want to use the heads of these traitors to hang all over my pce!¡±


    The Biggest Shadow Qin Mu had cast on the heavenly court was his strange and unfathomable divine treasures. In the battle between Qin Mu and the two young masters, the domain of his divine treasures had almost crushed the confidence and faith of everyone in the Heavenly Court. If Qin Mu could still execute the power of his divine treasures.., then no one would be able to fight against him!


    However, the current situation was that Qin Mu was no longer mysterious and unfathomable. This time, carefree vige had taken the initiative to attack and had insteadpletely destroyed Qin Mu¡¯s mysterious side, making the soldiers of the Heaven Court no longer fear Qin Mu¡¯s domain of his divine treasures.


    The armies of the heaven court immediately moved out. Huang Tianxi was the first to lead the troops forward and shouted loudly, ¡°Destroy carefree vige and capture heavenly venerate Mu Alive!¡±


    The soldiers under him were so excited that their faces turned red. They shouted loudly, ¡°Capture heavenly venerate mu alive --¡±


    Woodcutter Wen tiange executed primordial spirit guide and ordered the armies of carefree vige at the same time. The formations of the armies of carefree vige changed, and they all rose into the sky andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s world tree.


    The branches and leaves of the world tree swayed, and they were in different spaces. Woodcutter set up a formation and suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Raise the coffin and advance!¡±


    Those Heavenly God realm warriors lifted the coffins with all their might and walked towards Huang Tianxi¡¯s army. Before the two armies could engage in closebat, the sky was already filled with the battlefield where various divine abilities collided. The divine abilities of the heavenly court and carefree vige surged in the sky, the divine weapons collided with the divine weapons, and it was extremely bright and dazzling!


    The Heavenly God realm warriors carried the coffins and moved forward with all their might. The shockwaves of the divine abilities and the fragments of the divine weapons buzzed around them. Some passed through their bodies, and some pierced through their primordial spirits. More and more warriors fell down.


    At this time, there would be giants from carefree vigeing down from the world tree to rece the dead warriors and carry their coffins forward.


    The soldiers of carefree vige had the advantage in the divine treasure domain. They could break through the opponent¡¯s divine abilities and divine weapons. There were also divine abilities and divine weapons of various generals that charged out of the opponent¡¯s divine abilities and killed the enemy generals, causing heavy casualties to the soldiers of the Eastern Heavenly King Army!


    However, the number of the Eastern Heavenly King Army was simply too many. Moreover, they had the advantage in terms of cultivation level. There were still quite a number of divine abilities that entered. In the 33 heavens of the world tree, the corpses of the soldiers of carefree vige continued to fall.


    The armies of both sides were getting closer and closer. On the leaves of the world tree, there was a steed that was filled with smoke. Donkey Demon King Lu Zheng had transformed into a demonic god with the head of a donkey and the body of a human, hui Hui smiled and said, ¡°Little ck Cat, Yu''er, and Old Bull, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. With me around, I will definitely be able to protect all of you!¡±


    One of his eyes was already blind. He had been injured by the enemy during the Battle of carefree vige.


    The ck Tiger God grabbed tworge axes and snorted. There was a deep scar on his face, from his right forehead all the way to his left chin. This was also an injury from the Battle of carefree vige.


    The two little red fish had turned into a couple in red clothes, and there were many wounds on their bodies.


    Niu San and the others stood up, smoke spewing out of their nostrils. ¡°Lu Zheng, you better be careful. I¡¯m the Jin Wu guard that was personally appointed by absolute beginning. I¡¯m an existence that caused a ruckus in the Heavenly River and fought against the ancient gods!¡±


    Boom!


    Carefree Vige¡¯s army shed with the Eastern Heavenly King¡¯s army. The coffin-carrying strongmen were the first to bear the brunt of the impact. In an instant, more than half of them died. The strongmen at the front were killed and fell to the ground. The strongmen at the back immediately bore all the weight of the god burial coffin, they were pressed until their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were spurting blood. Their shoulder bones were crushed, but they still held on and did not fall.


    However, the world tree immediately tilted. The path forward was blocked, and all the soldiers on the world tree lost their bnce.


    The woodcutter¡¯s voice came, ¡°Lu Zheng, Niu Sanduo, carry the coffin forward. You must guard the coffin and carry Celestial Master Mu to the Heavenly Court¡¯s Camp!¡±


    The five people immediately rushed down from the tree. Lu zheng chuckled and said, ¡°Brothers, I will protect you. Your cultivation is weak, so you are not as strong as me. I will stand in the front. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have radishes!¡±


    The five of them lifted the burial path divine coffin. Lu Zheng roared in anger and his muscles bulged. He hunched his back to stand in the front and carried the coffin forward.


    Countless gods and devils from the eastern heavenly king charged over. Di Yiyue immediately flew down to meet Huang Tianxi. She had to kill Huang Tianxi in the shortest time possible and destroy the army of the Eastern Heavenly King, only then would she be able to protect the other soldiers of carefree vige!


    ¡°Di Yiyue, are you worthy to be the founding emperor?¡±


    Huang Tianxiughed loudly without any fear, and heavenly pces appeared behind his head, he formed a small heavenly court. ¡°You¡¯re three and a half realms lower than me, so you¡¯re no match for me! You¡¯re the most talented person in the founding emperor era, and you¡¯re also a demigod. Why do you want to help the human race?¡±


    ¡°So you also know that I¡¯m the most talented person in the past 40,000 years!¡±


    Di Yiyue shouted. The two of them shed head-on with each other. As they passed each other, Di Yiyue¡¯s left arm fell off and was cut off by Huang Tianxi.


    At the same time, a vast ancestral court appeared behind di Yiyue. The four great gates of heaven were facing each other. The Dao of the Jade Lake Jade tform was profound, and the god ying tform was filled with murderous aura. The sky was like a mirror, and the nine prison tforms were as deep as the Abyss!


    The Phantom images of the four great mineral veins had already appeared in her ancestral court. Only the Taiyi mineral vein did not appear. The rays of light from the Four Great Dao of the four great mineral veins rose slowly. Di Yiyue¡¯s primordial spirit gathered the rays of light and moved in the opposite direction from her body, in an instant, it broke through Huang Tianxi¡¯s small heavenly court. With a swoosh, it passed through Huang Tianxi¡¯s Lingxiao Treasured Pce!


    In the Lingxiao Treasured Pce, Huang Tianxi¡¯s primordial spirit exploded with a boom and turned into dust.


    Huang Tianxi¡¯s body fell to the ground and was immediately drowned by the chaotic army.


    Di Yiyue did not pick up her broken left arm. Instead, she stopped the bleeding and rushed forward, charging into the enemy¡¯s formation.


    When she broke through the East Heaven King¡¯s army, she saw that the armies of the heaven court were surging forward.


    ¡°In this battle, I must break through the Heaven Court¡¯s camp and ce Celestial Master Mu¡¯s coffin in the Heaven Court¡¯s Camp!¡±


    Di Yiyue held her sword with one arm and her primordial spirit floated in the four mineral veins. She looked at the various armies of the heavenly court and said, ¡°Only when the world tree stands in the Heavenly Court¡¯s main camp can carefree vige be considered a sharp de that can break through the sharp aura of the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Boom!


    Another army of the Heavenly Court rushed over and drowned her.


    Di Yiyue¡¯s figure was like a small boat in the middle of a turbulent sea. She could be vaguely seen amidst the turbulent waves and was never swallowed by the huge waves.


    Boom!


    Another huge army swarmed over. Following that, a third army swarmed over. On the World Tree, under themand of the Wen Tian Pavilion, Yan Yunxi, Di Shitian, Wu Dou Tianshi and the others all rushed down to support di Yiyue, everyone broke through the waves of blood and moved forward. Countless corpses of their enemies were flying in the waves of blood.


    ¡°Sacrifice the Northern Heaven¡¯s Gate!¡±A loud shout came from the enemy camp.


    A Heaven Gate stood up and the cold wind whistled as it weed the world, freezing everything.


    Lu Zheng and the rest who were carrying the coffin couldn¡¯t help shivering. Their faces were covered with ice shards. This heaven gate was the sacred ground of the ancestral court, North Heaven Gate. It had been moved here by the Heaven Court and was used as a divine weapon to suppress everything to fight against the world tree, they tried to use North Heaven Gate to crush Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures and stop carefree vige from advancing forward.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the heavenly court who had attacked the world tree climbed up frantically and had already killed their way to the leaves of the world tree.


    Lu Zheng, Niu Sanduo, and the rest who were carrying the coffin were in even more danger. Lu Zheng used his back to carry the burial path divine coffin and freed his hands to fight. Niu Sanduo also used his shoulder to carry the burial path divine coffin and freed his hands. They only felt that they were surrounded by enemies.., there were divine weapons attacking them everywhere. If they could not kill them all, they would be unstoppable. They did not know when this battle woulde to an end.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Court Army around the Northern Heaven¡¯s Gate fell one after another without any signs. The Heaven¡¯s pir historian held the heavenly pir in his hand. He did not know what had happened. He seemed to have sensed something and his expression changed drastically, he roared, ¡°Enemy Attack! They are from Youdu. They have entered our life and Death Divine Treasure! Be careful that the enemy will assassinate our primordial spirit!¡±


    His heavenly pce suddenly appeared, and a divine imperial saber swept across his soaring heavens pce, killing his primordial spirit!


    The heavenly king of Hades, Tian Shu, shook the divine imperial saber, and the light from the saber was dazzling. As the light from the saber vibrated, the stone stele of the living realm of the dead appeared. The king of Fengdu, Yama, led the Fengdu ghosts and gods, and charged into the life and Death Divine Treasure of the various gods and demons of the heavenly court from Youdu.


    Tian Shu¡¯s body grewrger andrger, and his legs separated. He stood on the mountaintops of the two mountain ranges of the Northern Heavenly Gate, and said sternly, ¡°Advance --¡±


    Lu Zheng, Niu Sanduo, Hong Kun and his wife, as well as the ck Tiger God, rushed forward with the coffin on their shoulders. Countless soldiers of the heavenly court swarmed over from all directions. Mountains of corpses and seas of blood flowed.


    Countless battles had taken ce along the way, and the casualties of the soldiers of carefree vige were countless as well. Finally, they arrived in front of the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. Countless divine arts and weapons smashed down from above. The soldiers of carefree vige resisted with all their might, and people were constantly killed and fell from the world tree.


    The city walls of the camp were thick and heavy. Lu zheng shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll carry the coffin. Old Niu, go break the city gate!¡±


    Niu Sanduo rushed out and roared furiously. His body grew bigger and bigger, and his muscles bulged ferociously. He punched the city gate with both fists, and the city gate tower rumbled.


    The soldiers of the Heavenly Court jumped down from the city gate tower to fight. The number of people increased, and at the same time, countless soldiers of the heavenly court rushed over from all directions.


    Lu Zheng carried the coffin on his back and said sternly, ¡°Little cat, Yu''er, I¡¯ll hold them off. You guys protect the old ox!¡±


    The ck Tiger God and Hong Kun immediately stopped carrying the coffin and fought with all their might to protect Niu Sanduo.


    Niu Sanduo crazily smashed the city gate, but the city gate was never broken. Suddenly, he roared in anger and lowered his head to crash into the city gate.


    An earth-shaking loud sound was heard. The city gate was torn apart and the city gate copsed. Niu Sanduo¡¯s horns were broken and his head was bleeding. However, he smiled and said loudly, ¡°Donkey, the city is broken, the city is broken! Carry the coffin into the city!¡±


    Lu Zheng carried the burial path divine coffin on his back. He bent his body and did not move. His body was filled with all kinds of divine weapons.


    ¡°Donkey!¡±


    The ck Tiger God killed the soldiers of the heavenly court who had rushed up and rushed forward. Lu Zheng widened his single eye and was already dead. The ginseng doll beside his mouth was only left with the head of a radish.


    The head of a radish was Lu Zheng¡¯s good friend. Although he often ate the head of a radish and would take a bite whenever he was free, he could not bear to eat the head of a radish. If he did that, he would take his good friend¡¯s life.


    ¡°Bring the coffin into the city!¡±ck Tiger God wiped away his tears and shouted at Hong Kun and his wife.


    Only the three of them were left carrying the coffin. The burial path divine coffin was too heavy and the three of them were pressed down until they vomited blood. Niu Sanduo opened a path in front and used his corporeal body to block the attacks of countless gods and devils, creating a bloody path for ck Tiger God and the other two.


    Finally, they arrived in the city.


    In the distance, on top of Eternal Peace¡¯s Divine City, Ling Yuxiu saw the world tree entering Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. The arm that she had raised finally fell down like a sword.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s armies moved out with a loud bang and charged toward Heavenly Court¡¯s camp!


    ¡ª¡ª great chapter! She had identally written 4,500 words, so she couldn¡¯t bear to split them into two chapters! For the donkey and the soldiers who had died in battle, she begged for a monthly pass in tears!

 Chapter 1729 1723, Seizing Power, The Second Battle!

    At the same time, in Youdu, paper ships arrived below the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. Youtian master activated the Book of Life and death, and the countless heavenly court armies suddenly felt muddle-headed. Their vision went ck, and they saw themselves appearing in Youdu.


    They did not really fall into Youdu, but were deprived of their lifespan by Youtian Master¡¯s Book of Life and death, pulling their primordial spirits into Youdu.


    The lifespan of a god was built on the life and Death Divine Treasure. Youtian master was the creator of the life and Death Divine Treasure. However, the strength of the gods and Devils was too high. Depriving them of their lifespan was not enough to deprive them of their lives, as long as their primordial spirits returned to their physical bodies, they coulde back to life.


    What Youtian Master had to do was to kill the primordial spirits of the gods and devils of the heavenly court with his hundreds of millions of clones!


    He alone was the army of hundreds of millions of gods and devils!


    Just as he pulled the millions of heavenly gods and devils into Youdu, two more armies suddenly charged into Youdu. They were the left and right Longwu of the Heavenly Court¡¯s ten guards!


    These two armies entered Youdu with their powerful physical bodies. They came specifically to hunt down Celestial Master You. The Longwu and Weiwei were extremely powerful. They formed two Youdu demon summoning formations.


    The Devil Summoning Formation was also designed by Celestial Master Meng Yungui. However, it wasn¡¯t imitating heavenly venerate void, but Earth count!


    The formation was activated and the primordial spirits of one hundred thousand gods and devils gathered together to form two primordial spirits in the form of earth count. They directly crushed the countless clones of heavenly venerate youyou!


    There were too many clones of heavenly venerate youyou and each of them wasn¡¯t very strong. They were caught unprepared and destroyed one million clones.


    Martial Dragon two guards acted rashly and activated the formation again. Suddenly, a huge object descended from the sky and appeared in the middle of two guards. It was the six paths heavenly wheel that eternal peace had spent countless treasures to create.


    The six paths heavenly wheel separated martial dragon two guards from heavenly venerate you. Qin Fengqing stood in front of the six paths heavenly wheel and activated the power of the heavenly wheel. The bodies of the gods and devils of jade capital and skyscraping realm couldn¡¯t help but change one after another.


    Originally, Martial Dragon and Celestial Master you were mostly dragons and tigers among demigods. Therefore, they were called Martial Dragon. However, as the six paths heavenly wheel rotated, their races changed as well!


    Not only were their races changed, even their primordial spirits changed and became the primordial spirits of other races.


    Martial Dragon and Celestial Master you were thrown into chaos. However, they were not affected by the presence of the throne realm. They immediately activated the formation map. Even though the formation was scattered, as long as martial dragon and Celestial Master you were still in the formation map.., they could maintain the formation and not break it.


    As long as the formation was still there, they could still contend against Qin Fengqing!


    The moment they activated the formation map, Qin Fengqing¡¯s three faces suddenly became extremely gloomy. ¡°You guys are not worthy of bing big men!¡±


    Chi --


    The vertical eye between his brows opened. It was the eye of Hades. Wherever his gaze passed, the Divine Devil primordial spirit that formed the form of the Earth count in the two formations instantly turned into ashes!


    Three heads and three vertical eyes. Wherever they passed by, the two great formations were forcefully cut open!


    Qin fengqing activated the six heavenly wheels. The heavenly wheels whizzed and revolved, sweeping up the scattered primordial spirits of the soldiers of the dragon and martial guards and falling into the heavenly wheels.


    He spread his six arms and reached out to grab the two huge formation maps.


    At this moment, Hades suddenly shook violently. A Heavenly River rampaged and crashed into Hades. When it fell into Hades, it turned into the Styx. Numerous fleets that were asrge asnd appeared on the Styx. Countless divine arts flew up and were densely packed together, they attacked both heavenly venerate you and Qin Fengqing at the same time!


    That was the turreted ship of the Heavenly River Navy!


    The Heavenly River Navy was one of the three divisions. Although it was once defeated by the Army of carefree vige led by the woodcutter¡¯s sky-smelling pavilion, its main force was still alive.


    At this moment, the Heavenly River entered Youdu. It saw that Longwu Erwei was in danger, so it came to support.


    The battlefield was in the space of Youdu, which ovepped with the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp. Therefore, the Heavenly River Navy did not need to hurry and could directly descend here.


    Youdu was extraordinary. After entering Youdu, the flesh and blood of the soldiers of the Heavenly River Navy immediately shed, turning into piles of bones.


    Their cultivation was not as high as the dragon and martial guards, but they had the advantage in numbers. The participation of the Navy added many variables to this battle.


    Seeing that the part of the Heavenly River that flowed into Youdu was getting longer and longer, and that there were more and more ships of the Heavenly River Navy on the river, suddenly, the water of the Heavenly River stopped abruptly, and then quickly shrank back to the world of the living, as if there was a giant pulling the river, it dragged the river back!


    Heavenly venerate you and Qin Fengqing¡¯s dangerous situation was immediately resolved, and they each attacked with lethal force.


    Outside the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, another Heavenly River suddenly appeared and connected with the Heavenly River. That was the missing part of the Heavenly River, which had been sealed in the ruins of the upper emperor¡¯s heavenly court by Heavenly Venerate Ling.


    At this time, the Heavenly River reappeared and connected with the Heavenly River. The ck tortoise and soaring snake that were the two ck tortoise emperors pulled with all their might, forcefully dragging the Heavenly River Navy that had entered Youdu out of Youdu!


    The cultivation levels of these two ancient god Emperors were astonishing. They were celestial venerables. At this moment, in the sacrednd, the power of the ancient gods was pushed to the limit!


    Not only did they drag the Heavenly River and the Heavenly River Navy out of Youdu, they also dragged the Heavenly River Navy out of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Camp!


    The Heavenly River crushed the city walls into pieces, and holes appeared one after another. The Navy fleet was also dragged out of the camp. The ck emperorughed and said, ¡°Children of the Arctic sky, prepare for battle! Fallen Emperor, are you ready?¡±


    Wei Suifeng snorted and led the Yulin Royal Guards Forward.


    At the same time, Granny Si¡¯s ground army rushed to the outside of the heavenly court camp. In front of them were the armies of the heavenly court that surged toward carefree vige and the world tree.


    ¡°Four pole division! Sacrifice!¡±


    As Granny Si gave the order, Jiang Yunjian immediately led his soldiers and rushed out. They each took out the ancient god Four Emperors divine weapons and opened the five thunder pot. Immediately, five clouds and thunder filled the sky, covering the skypletely, countless Thunderbolts struck down from the sky, and the gods and demons of the Heavenly Court fell!


    The white tiger divine weapons, the Vermillion Bird Chariot, and the Azure Dragon Saber were also activated by Jiang Yunjian and the others. Each of them unleashed the divine abilities of the four emperors and surged toward the armies!


    At the same time, in the formation of flying chariots in the sky, vige chief¡¯s expression was solemn as he activated his sword. The sword towers on the flying chariots behind him were pushed out, and countless sword pellets flew out, continuously disintegrating on the way down.


    As the sword pellets disintegrated, they fell into the clouds of the five great thundercloudsid out by the army. The Thunderbolts crackled as they struck down, illuminating the divine swords in the clouds.


    Vige chief formed a sword incantation and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sword stabbing form!¡±


    On the flying chariots behind him, the gods of eternal peace who were proficient in sword skills and sword dao all formed sword incantations with their hands and executed sword stabbing form. The flying swords in the clouds fell from the sky like torrential rain, stabbing downwards!


    Eternal peace had many experts in Sword Dao, and the sword skills that vige chief had imparted to them were all about the basic sword forms. How could they unleash the power of the most basic sword moves.


    Therefore, regardless of whether the experts of eternal peace had reached the pinnacle of Sword Dao or not, they all had outstanding attainments in the basic sword skills!


    When this wave of sword rain descended, countless gods and devils of heavenly court were pierced through by the swords in the sky and broke out of their bodies!


    ¡°Cloud Sword form!¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s sword incantation changed, and the experts of eternal peace sword arts behind him changed their sword incantations as well. They transformed into cloud sword form, and the countless divine swords that fell from the sky instantly revolved around where theynded!


    These flying swords were usually stabbed into the ground, and when the cloud sword form circted, an unknown number of feet appeared on the mountain in an instant!


    These sword lights were specialized in chopping the feet of gods and devils!


    ¡°Sword lifting form!¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s sword incantation flicked upwards, and the eternal peace experts behind him also followed suit. After those flying swords chopped off the feet of the gods and devils, the tip of the sword went up, the hilt went down, and the tip of the sword went up!


    This sword strike was either aimed at the Yin, or it was aimed at the stomach!


    ¡°Sword twirling form!¡±


    ¡°Sword drilling form!¡±


    ¡°Eighteen sword forms!¡±


    ..


    The basic sword forms were executed one after another, and the deste ins below were filled with mournful groans. The gods and devils of heavenly court who hadn¡¯t died howled in the Lightning and sword rain, looking extremely miserable!


    ¡°Sheathe the sword!¡±


    Vige chief sheathed his sword incantation and ced his hands behind his back. The eternal peace experts behind him also sheathed their sword incantations and ced their hands behind their backs. Countless sword lights rose up from the bottom and kept colliding in midair, turning into sword pellets, they returned to the sword tower of the flying chariot.


    When Granny Si saw the sword lights rise up, she gave a loud shout and the troops on the ground immediately urged their immemorial behemoths to charge forward.


    ¡°Dao offering wheel!¡±


    Granny si shouted loudly and the Ten Thousand Arts Dao Wheel in her hand flew out. Behind her, the gods and devils of Eternal Peace¡¯s troops on the ground urged their dao wheels to follow Granny Si¡¯s divine weapon.


    Boom!


    Granny Si¡¯s Ten Thousand Arts Dao Wheel flew into the enemy formation andnded on the ground with a loud bang. Origin maic divine power suddenly erupted and the earth trembled violently like stars pressing down, causing the gods and devils of Heavenly Court to spew blood from their mouths.


    Following that, more ten thousand arts dao wheels flew over and continued tond. In front of Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, the Earth sank violently and soon, a deep ravine was formed from the pressure!


    At that moment, Jade Lake Jade tform appeared and was ced horizontally in front of them. It was filled with heavenly court¡¯s soldiers who were waiting quietly.


    Granny si gritted her teeth and led Eternal Peace¡¯s army to charge forward on the huge beasts. At the same time, butcher and the rest suddenly sped up and attacked from the sky on the Phoenixes of the Phoenix race!


    ¡°We have to break through them before we can save carefree vige!¡±Butcher shouted.


    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, all the military officials moved out one after another. Empress Dowager frowned slightly and raised her hand, sending sinkhole great abysses flying out of the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp to wee the troops of eternal peace!


    Empress Dowager¡¯s figure disappeared and appeared in the sky above sinkhole the next moment, killing them!


    Just as she used a divine ability to swallow an eternal peace ship, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian walked over together.


    The corners of Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Suddenly, there was amotion from the rear of heavenly court¡¯s camp. The sound of a horn sounded, and countless ancient beasts sprinted toward the rear of Heavenly Court¡¯s camp.


    The Dragon Qilin and West Emperor White Tiger had finally arrived!


    The two ancient tai chi gods looked at each other and immediately rushed to the rear to fight West Emperor and the Dragon Qilin to stop the Beast Army.


    Just as the two rushed out of the camp, they suddenly saw the chubby tai shi sitting on a stone in front of them with his cheeks propped up. The other held the Green Destiny Mirror and looked at the mirror, frowning.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, you¡¯d better surrender,¡±Tai Shi sighed.


    ¡°Different paths lead to different strategies!¡±Heavenly Venerate Taiyin and heavenly venerate Taiyang charged forward together!


    ¡°Traitors, all of you will die.¡±


    Heavenly monarch vast¡¯s eyes shed. He raised his palm and moved his index and middle fingers. Absolute beginning understood and walked towards the world tree. Heavenly monarch vast also took a step forward and followed behind absolute beginning.


    Absolute beginning was extremely cautious. His gaze swept over the shadows of the gods and demons in the battle, trying to find that something was wrong. At this moment, he suddenly saw a young man bending down in the midst of the chaotic battle. He picked up an arm from the ground, that arm held a broken divine saber.


    The young man took the saber and swung it, sending blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    He walked among the blood and flesh, stepping on the blood and water as he walked toward absolute beginning.


    ¡°Shang Jun, you¡¯re not hiding in the shadow anymore?¡±Absolute beginning sneered.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Shang Jun carried the saber and walked forward. He said indifferently, ¡°The murderous aura of countless gods and demons is enough for me to use my strongest killing move!¡±


    Absolute beginning¡¯s figure whizzed up andnded on his great overarching heaven. he shouted, ¡°Come over, let¡¯s have a showdown!¡±


    Shang Jun leaped up and appeared on his great overarching heaven of one Qi.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven took a step forward and walked toward the world tree. The dao of Tai Su transformed into a divine axe of great change.


    Heavenly emperor vast heaven shook the muscles on his body and locked his gaze on the world tree.


    At that moment, the burial path divine coffin suddenly let out a sound of being unable to bear the weight and broke into pieces, revealing Qin Mu who was sitting in the coffin!


    The muscles on Qin Mu¡¯s body twitched, and the ughter path divine nails that were inserted all over his body trembled non-stop. ¡°Teacher, I can¡¯t Lend My Divine Treasure Territory to you guys anymore. survive.¡±


    Heaven sniffing pavilion and the rest were still fighting on the world tree and facing the enemies from all directions. Their voices were hoarse as they said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up, and his muscles twitched even more violently. Suddenly, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard, and ughter path divine nails flew out from his body!


    The update waste, but he had added five hundred words. He covered his face and begged for a monthly pass

 Chapter 1730 1724, Righteous Warriors Of The Origin World

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, your injuries are very serious.¡±


    Great Heavenly Emperor held Great Change Divine Ax in his hand and stared at the wounds on Qin Mu¡¯s body. More than a year had passed since Qin Mu was injured, and the wounds on his body were still bleeding.


    The wounds that third young master Ling Xiao had caused him still had dao injuries. Even though they were slightly lighter, they were connected to his divine treasure, and fifty holes had appeared in it.


    When ughter path divine nails were still around, they could still suppress these dao injuries, but they would restrict his corporeal body¡¯s movement. In order to fight against Great Heavenly Emperor, Qin Mu had no choice but to pull out ughter path divine nails, this caused these dao injuries to destroy his corporeal body again.


    As long as he used his divine arts and mobilized his magic power, the Hidden Dao injuries in his divine treasure would worsen!


    ¡°You should have been recuperating.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven smiled. ¡°After you recuperate, the situation will be over. ¡°Third young master broke the red knot and I also invited many dao practitioners from Miluo Pce. Eternal peace will be ttened by me. ¡°At that time, you will be alone and I will send you to the previous universe epoch. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t recuperate and take the initiative to attack, your injuries will be even more severe and your recovery will be far away. ¡°In the future, you will lose even more miserably. ¡°As long as I hold on to this battle, you will be destroyed in no time!¡±


    When Qin Mu heard this, he let out a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face.


    The three armies could seize themander, but amon man couldn¡¯t seize his will.


    If amon man was already like this, what more the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court?


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had already lost his will and will. All that was left was the thought of holding on, which was fatal to the Heavenly Emperor!


    Without the will to advance, heavenly emperor would fall into a passive situation, and the initiative would fall to eternal peace. If they continued to fight, the morale of heavenly court would be lower and lower, and eternal peace¡¯s morale would be higher and higher!


    In this battle, even though Heavenly Court still had a huge advantage in terms of military strength, the oue of the battle had gradually reversed!


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven came charging over with his axe, and the Dao of Tai Su granted every request. He transformed into great change divine axe, which could cut down the world tree. Qin Mu¡¯s world tree had been cut down by him once before.


    This time, he only needed to cut down Qin Mu¡¯s world tree again. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Qin Mu, he could make his divine treasures copse again!


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures were already in tatters. If the world tree was cut down, without the support of the World Tree, the universe and thirty-three heavens of his divine treasures would copse again, annihte, and turn into chaos!


    At that time, how much battle Power Could Qin Mu still have?


    At that time, Qin Mu would have no way of stopping him from ughtering eternal peace¡¯s army!


    The current Qin Mu was only an arrow at the end of its flight!


    Even if he couldn¡¯t cut down Qin Mu¡¯s world tree, he could still endure until Qin Mu¡¯s injuries burst forth. At that time, the same result would still be achieved!


    Great Change Divine Axe transformed from Dao of Tai Su could be said to be stunning in the hands of Heavenly Emperor Great Heaven. As the second existence to open up his divine treasures in the early years of Dragon Han, the second person among the nine heavenly venerables of Dragon Han, his divine arts could be said to be perfect!


    Even though heavenly emperor vast heaven didn¡¯t have a dao tree, a dao flower, or his own dao body of returning ruins, he still had the capital to use his strength to be a dao. He also had a perfect great heavenly court, thirty-six heavenly pces, and seventy-two treasured pces!


    Third Young Master and fourth young master still supported him, and the hall masters of Miluo Pce would still lend him their strength!


    Great Change Divine Ax revolved, and its divine might was unfathomable. It had the power to split open the world!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were bright as snow. His three divine eyes saw through all the secrets of Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Arts, and just as great change divine axe was about to strike, he suddenly pointed out!


    Primordial Chaos Finger!


    When he pointed out, all fifty wounds on his body instantly exploded, and fresh blood flowed out!


    He had already studied the dao injuries left behind by third young master through entering Dao in his dreams countless times. He had tried to learn all the divine arts and paths of Miluo Pce in his dreams, but he was still very far from healing them.


    He could barely suppress his dao injuries, but the moment he moved his magic power, his injuries could no longer be suppressed!


    The dao injuries immediately began to destroy the functions of his corporeal body and his divine treasures!


    A heart-wrenching pain came, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word. He was still smiling. When Xu Shenghua had inserted ughter path divine nails into his wounds, he had been in so much pain that he could die, but now, he didn¡¯t care at all!


    He had to suppress the enemy with his aura!


    Boom!


    The two divine arts collided, and at the instant they collided, Qin Mu moved and changed his move. This time, it wasn¡¯t primordial chaos one finger, but five supreme mudra.


    Five Great Dao was in his palm, and it was connected to the five fingers. The five fingersnded on great change divine axe in Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hand. Great Change Divine Axe had been pierced through by primordial chaos one finger, but when it received the five supreme mudra, it exploded with a bang!


    Blood dripped down from Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s five fingers, and his palm exploded.


    However, at the same time as Qin Mu changed his move, Great Heavenly Emperor also changed his move. His other hand transformed into ten thousand heavenly wheels and imprinted them on Qin Mu¡¯s chest. The power of the thirty paths of Dao Realm in the ten thousand heavenly wheels burst forth!


    He knew that the injuries on Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body were the most serious, so he had attacked Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body.


    At the same time his ten thousand heavenly wheels imprinted themselves on Qin Mu¡¯s chest, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit rose from behind him to stand guard in his heavenly court and execute the divine art of not easy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thirty muffled sounds came from Qin Mu¡¯s body, and his wounds burst open. The power of the not easy divine art burst forth at the same time, instantly healing his wounds.


    His primordial spirit flew out from behind Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven and swung the great change divine axe formed by Dao of supreme element toward the world tree behind Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. Before Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s primordial spirit could strike the World Tree, great abyss of returning ruins suddenly appeared. The lotus flower swirled and absorbed Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s primordial spirit into the lotus flower.


    The lotus flower sank down and sank into great abyss of sinkhole.


    The Great Abyss quickly closed up, and the axe light suddenly split it apart before it couldpletely close up. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s primordial spirit escaped in a fluster, and the mes of heat around his body burned fiercely. He was practically refined to death.


    The instant he escaped from sinkhole, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit pointed over, and heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s primordial spirit blocked it with his axe. The surface of the axe was pierced through by primordial chaos finger, and two finger holes appeared.


    The two finger holes were left behind by Qin Mu¡¯s primordial Chaos Finger, and they had left an indelible scar on the path of supreme element that great heavenly emperor had cultivated!


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s primordial Chaos Finger, breaking the Great Dao with his finger!


    Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression sank. The battle between their primordial spirits was extremely intense, and the attacks on their corporeal bodies were even more dazzling. Great Heavenly Emperor had clearly seen that Qin Mu¡¯s wounds were getting bigger and bigger, and the damage caused by his dao injuries was also getting stronger and stronger, however, Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures had never been destroyed as he had expected!


    Qin Mu¡¯s world tree forcefully supported his thirty-third heaven of Dao realm. The Heaven Court and the other ten thousand worlds were still swaying, and they hadn¡¯t turned into dust.


    The World Tree was still the key to the battle between Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven and Qin Mu. If he didn¡¯t cut it down, he wouldn¡¯t be defeated!


    However, as Qin Mu¡¯s dao injuries erupted, the world tree had to support the ten thousand worlds and thirty-third heaven. The pressure it had to endure also became greater and greater, allowing heavenly emperor vast heaven to see Hope!


    If Qin Mu had been at his peak, Heavenly Emperor Hao would have also been at his peak, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able tost more than ten moves under Qin Mu¡¯s hands. Now that Qin Mu had been heavily injured by third young master, he only had ten to twenty percent of his abilities left, and Heavenly Emperor Hao wasn¡¯t at his peak either.., in a short period of time, the two of them were actually unable to determine the victor.


    Just as Qin Mu withdrew his divine treasure territory, the army of carefree vige fell into a tight encirclement. Without Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure territory and World Tree, the army of carefree vige was like a lone leaf that had fallen into the vast ocean. They could only huddle together, facing the enemies that came from all directions, they suffered heavy casualties.


    On the other hand, the army of eternal peace, whether it was vige chief, Butcher, deaf, first ancestor, or Granny Si, had yet to attack the front of the Heavenly Court¡¯s main camp. Wei Suifeng¡¯s imperial forest army and North Emperor¡¯s ck Tortoise Army were held back by Heavenly River Navy, the Army of West Emperor White Tiger and Dragon Qilin had just arrived at the back of the Heavenly Court¡¯s main camp. Facing them was the divine master who was the leader of the three masters of the Heavenly Court, and they were in a bitter battle!


    In Youdu, heavenly venerate you and Qin Fengqing were doing their jobs. They couldn¡¯t spare any time to kill the dragon and martial guards.


    The number of soldiers around the woodcutter¡¯s sky-sniffing pavilion was decreasing. Even saint woodcutter was personally carrying his axe. There were basically no more soldiers who needed hismand in this battle. Most of the soldiers had already died in battle!


    At this moment, even if he was a saint, he still needed to personally go into battle and kill the enemy!


    The surrounding enemies surged forward like a tide, causing despair. However, the eyes of the woodcutter and the others were bright. They saw hope.


    The longer they dragged on, the greater the hope of victory!


    The woodcutter looked around. Di Yiyue¡¯s severed arm was bleeding non-stop. The founding emperor of this generation had also reached the end of his life. It was unknown when Yan Yunxi¡¯s Hairband had broken, but her ck hair revealed her daughter¡¯s face, the old farmer, Zhuo Cha, leaned against her back. It was obvious that he had recognized the lover he had a crush on for a long time.


    Tian Shu¡¯s imperial pce divine de was broken in half. He was holding a broken wine jar and trying to pour out a drop of wine. However, the wine was long gone.


    King Yama¡¯s Fengdu was also broken. Thest divine city was broken, and countless ghosts and gods were killed or injured.


    The green deste old man fell to the ground. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Di Shitian had a devil divine weapon stuck in his chest, and he did not dare to pull it out.


    Carefree vige couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Suddenly, the army of the right divine strategy swarmed over. This army killed their way over, cutting off thest thoughts of carefree vige.


    The soldiers of carefree vige roused their spirits and gripped the divine weapons in their hands tightly. No one knew who was singing generously there.


    ¡°Look at my peaceful aspirations! Ascend to my Equal Heaven Pce! Carry my clear-bright Coffin! Ascend to my ck embryo mountain!¡±


    Yan yunxi also sang softly, ¡°Visualize all living things, peace and happiness, ascend to the other shore, create the starry sky. Enter My Carefree Vige, avoid the world and have no worries.¡±


    The Martial Heaven Master Zhuo Cha was impassioned, his voice sonorous and powerful, piercing through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Once you wake up from your dream, return to your hometown! Walk on my path of danger! Fight against my wolves and Wolves! Bury My Heroes¡¯Souls! Bury the bones of my righteous soldiers!¡±


    The disabled soldiers of carefree vige alsoughed out loud. ¡°I am not afraid of elder Feng Shuang! I am not afraid of swords and des! I will let my bones be shattered! I will let my Soul Scatter!¡±


    ¡°I will be a righteous warrior in the Yuan World! My hometown is everywhere in the vacuum!¡±


    The woodcutter Wen Tian Geughed. ¡°I have three disciples in my life. The eldest disciple likes to wander around. The second disciple became Celestial Master Mu. Only the third disciple will inherit my mantle and be a true saint. He will be the first saint in this world. ¡°My life has already beenpleted. I have no more regrets.¡±


    The people in the future might be very happy.


    He thought that the future might be his ideal prosperous era. This prosperous era was filled with the ideals of his life. People would no longer kneel and worship gods. Gods would serve people.


    In People¡¯s hearts, there would be an idea that people could win over the heavens. They would make the best use of their talents. Everyone had their own strengths, and they would disy their talents in their favorite fields.


    The Great Dao between heaven and earth was no longer a pure innate great dao. People would use their intelligence and wisdom to develop many new Great Dao. They would be New Gods, guides, and brightmps, they would illuminate the dark path ahead.


    Perhaps he would never be able to see all of this.


    However, his heart was filled with satisfaction. He knew that someone would help him achieve all of this.


    The Divine Policy¡¯s right guard charged over. Suddenly, the illusion exploded. Lang Bao led the remaining creators and finally broke through the encirclement. They used their boundless divine sense to forcefully pull the divine policy¡¯s right guard to the 35thyer of the void.


    Lang Bao stood on the imaginary void bridge and shouted, ¡°Carefree vige, hold on! Reinforcements areing!¡±


    There were still countless enemies around the soldiers of carefree vige. They could not kill all of them. Their formation could no longer hold on, and the final formation diagram was already broken.


    At this moment, a broken Phoenix ship flew over. On the Phoenix ship, the burning nine-headed Phoenix spewed sacred mes everywhere, igniting the gods and devils of Heavenly Court.


    Qi Xianyunded, and her body split into nine. She joined the battle to protect everyone.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s reinforcements were finally close. The shouts of eternal peace¡¯s soldiers could be heard from outside Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, and from afar, one could see eternal peace¡¯s turreted ships pouring out cannon light.


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s army was already close!


    In the divine city in the distance, blind stood behind Ling Yuxiu and worked together with Eternal Peace¡¯s formation masters to deduce all kinds of formations. Ling Yuxiu used the incantation of three primordial spirits union to send all kinds of formations into the minds of the military marquises of eternal peace, they could change the formation at any time.


    ¡°Carefree vige, can we still make it in time?¡±Ling Yuxiu forcefully suppressed the anxiety in her heart and continued to set up the formation.


    Finally, the first turreted ship sailed into the heavenly court camp and attracted the enemy¡¯s firepower!


    Following that, under the bombardment of the maic divine ability of the ground army led by Granny Si, the city walls copsed into pieces. Butcher and the other divine de battalions charged straight into the camp!


    Last night, there was a problem with the qidian APP. It was updated at 8:40 pm and was only released at 10:20 pm. I¡¯m sorry, I had been contacting the editor in chargest night and it took me a long time to finish it.

 Chapter 1731 1725, Great Victory Of Mystic City

    Butcher and Divine de Camp had just charged into Heavenly Court¡¯s camp when they were met with the Army of Heavenly Fortress City, blocking their path.


    The Army of Heavenly Fortress City was famous for its formations and was known as the iron wall of Heavenly Court. Themander guarding Heavenly Fortress City was star Dou Zheng God, Jiejin saddle, and there was nock of experts with Emperor realm under him!


    Heavenly Fortress City was in charge of defending the city. Because Eternal Peace¡¯s offensive was too fierce, Granny Si¡¯s army crushed the city walls. However, Butcher led the Divine de Battalion to charge into the city and was the first to be surrounded by heavenly fortress city.


    ¡°History shines on the heart of Alchemy!¡±


    Butcher shouted and his de intent connected with Luo Wushuang, Zhe Huali, and Ba Shan. The dao realm of de path was instantly integrated and became one. However, this kind of formation where the de realm was one needed to be executed by someone who had gone through the honing of God ying tform, only then could they fuse their knife will and Knife Dao into one and raise their cultivation.


    In the Battle of Xuan Du, Qin Mu, butcher, Luo Wushuang, Zhe huali, and Tian Shu, the five ancestors of Knife Dao, had worked together to raise the Dao realm of Knife Dao to thirty-one heavens, barely reaching the level of heavenly venerate.


    Now that the five ancestors of Knife Daocked qin mu and Tian Shu, even though Ba Shan¡¯s cultivation of knife skills wasn¡¯t weak, he was still much weaker than Qin Mu and Tian Shu.


    Fortunately, in the decades after the Battle of Xuan du ended, butcher, Zhe Huali, and Luo Wushuang¡¯s knife path had improved at a godly speed, making up for Ba Shan¡¯s weakness.


    The four of them moved their feet, and the thirty heavens of knife path burst forth with unstoppable momentum. They charged into the Army of Heaven Fortress City and charged straight for Jie Jinan.


    Jie Jinan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He rushed straight for the four of them, and with a shake of his body, he turned into Haechi. Other than Luo Wushuang, the four of them were all unknown. However, when their bodies crossed each other, Jie Jinan¡¯s head fell to the ground, and his primordial spirit immediately left his body, he tried to escape, but a saber light shed by and his primordial spirit was also killed!


    The four of them did their best and led the Divine Saber Battalion to charge towards the battlefield of the woodcutter and the others. The Divine Saber Battalion was unstoppable. However, there were too many soldiers of the heaven fortress city in front of them, making it difficult for them to advance.


    Granny Si rode on a huge beast and led her army to charge over. She protected them on the left and right sides to help them fend off the heavenly court soldiers that wereing from the two wings.


    Behind Granny Si, a log slowly rose up. Gongsun Qian walked over and the log became more and more lush. Gongsun Qian raised his hand and the origin maic divine power rumbled, pressing down all the soldiers from the Heavenly Court Army who were rushing over, they could not move.


    Gongsun Qian raised his hand and swept the sky, clearing out arge area of space.


    ¡°Sacrifice the primordial spirit!¡±


    The soldiers who were pressed to the ground shouted, and their primordial spirits flew out and pounced toward Gongsun Fu. With regards to primordial spirits, the geomaic origin energy couldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    Suddenly, the dragon¡¯s roar reverberated in the sky. Emperor Yanfeng stood on the ship and executed his profound technique. Ancestral Dragon heavenly pces floated in the air, and ten thousand dragons danced in the air as they charged toward the primordial spirits of the Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers.


    Instantly, countless souls and primordial spirits howled in the sky as they were sted into pieces, turning into ck sand that rolled around.


    At that moment, the left and right divine might army arrived and rushed toward Emperor Yanfeng. The hundred divine cities of eternal peace that were following behind the ship shot out cannon lights and blocked the left and right divine might army.


    Heavenly venerate Yue sat on the city tower and lowered her head to y the zither. The sound of the zither rang out, and all of a sudden, the sky and Earth of the divine might two guards and one hundred thousand soldiers spun and disappeared rapidly. They had been banished to an unknown ce by her space art!


    The divine might two guards immediately formed a formation and transformed into the fire saint devil-ying formation. Two phantom images of the fire heavenly venerate slowly rose from the two formations. The mes behind their heads were as heavy as wheels. It was obvious that the divine might two guards had used their own magic power, it was a rey of the Fire Heavenly Venerate¡¯s magic power!


    The fire saint devil-ying formation was also designed by the heavenly master Meng Yungui. It was controlled by the divine might two guards and was used to break the extreme void of heavenly venerate Yue!


    Heavenly venerate Yue raised his eyebrows and flew up from the tower of the divine city. In the next moment, he entered the divine might two guards¡¯formation. At the same time, consort Tian Yin raised her hand and threw out an hourss. The hourss flew into the two formations and suddenly exploded, ck sand surged out of the soul and darkness filled the air.


    The dao mes of the two formations could not melt the ck sand in the soul either. Immediately, the two formations fell into darkness. Gongsun Fu flew up and turned into origin wood that was thrown into the two dark formations.


    The formation was activated, and the Elemental Wood was ignited. However, it managed to resist the two holy fire demon-ying formations for a moment.


    In that moment, the sound of a zither could be heard in the darkness. In the next moment, the two formations were split into hundreds of pieces.


    The sound of the zither grew more and more urgent. Heavenly venerate Yue plucked the strings of the zither and channeled his dharmic powers. Suddenly, space spun, and tens of thousands of divine power two guard soldiers were stretched and ttened along with the sound of the zither. Suddenly, a spatial crack appeared, revealing the chaotic space.


    Heavenly venerate Yue flicked his sleeves and plucked the zither. The sound of the zither rang out. The tens of thousands of soldiers whistled through the air and were banished to the depths of the chaotic space!


    However, the tens of thousands of divine power guards were indeed powerful. A single divine power guard was not enough to contend against heavenly venerate Yue. However, the leader of the formation was a peak emperor realm existence in the heavenly court. He activated the formation.., after putting the divine power guards into the formation, the formation was activated once again. It actually distortedyers of space, trying to escape from heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine ability!


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s ten fingers flew up and down as though they had grown countless arms. The shadows of her fingers were like illusions as she tried her best to fight against Fire Saint Devil destroying formation, sending the divine might guards into the depths of the chaotic space bit by bit.


    However, the magic power of the divine might guards was too strong. Even if she tried her best, she was unable topletely banish them.


    At this moment, a dao name suddenly rang out, sounding extremely loud and melodious. ¡°Dao sword breaks through the Heavenly Dipper!¡±


    The sword light tore through the sky and followed heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither sound, rushing into the chaotic space. An old Daoist walked over, followed by tens of thousands of Daoists from Eternal Peace Dao sect. The dao sword in his hand shot out together with the zither sound, piercing into the chaotic space!


    In the chaotic space, blood light appeared, and flesh and blood exploded one by one.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine abilities instantly became unimpeded, and he exiled divine martial guards to the deepest part of the chaotic space.


    ¡°Daoists, enter the city!¡±The old Daoist sheathed his sword and led tens of thousands of Daoists to charge into the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp.


    Heavenly venerate Yue had banished two guards of the heavenly court, which had consumed a huge amount of his cultivation. He hurriedly used the remaining magic power to extinguish the dao fire on Gongsun Fu¡¯s body. The girl was already charred ck like charcoal, and her breath was like wisps of smoke.


    Heavenly venerate Yue waved his hand and sent Gongsun Fu back to Eternal Peace¡¯s divine city. In the divine city, apothecary immediately went forward to treat Gongsun Fu.


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t have much magic power left, so she was cut three realms in a row. Even though her dao realm was profound and she had cultivated to the thirty-fifth heaven of Dao realm, her magic power was far from being able to keep up.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    She gritted her teeth and plucked the strings of the zither, activating all her remaining magic power. With a few loud cracking sounds, the camp that spanned hundreds of thousands of miles in heavenly court suddenly split into seven or eight parts and floated in different directions!


    Heavenly venerate Yue vomited blood. Her ten fingers were dripping with blood. The strings of the zither were all broken and she fell from the sky.


    Consort Tian Yin hurriedly caught her and was about to send her back to the divine city behind when heavenly venerate Yue shook his head and said, ¡°I just need to rest for a while. Don¡¯t bother about me. Enter the city as soon as possible!¡±


    Consort Tian Yin ced her on her shoulder and walked into the city. She activated the divine ability of the Dark Sky World and before the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods and demons could reach her, their immortal souls exploded one after another. ck sand gushed out from their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, it was extremely terrifying.


    All the armies charged towards the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp with all their might. Bloody battles raged in the sky, and there were still violent fluctuationsing from the heavenly river. The Xuanwu two emperors would asionally reveal their true forms, and at other times, they would split into two. They would transform into the Xuanwu Martial Emperor and lead the soldiers of the North Pole Heaven to fight.


    Wei Suifeng set up the formation, and the Great Heavenly Court activated it. They surged into the Heavenly River Navy and swept through everything.


    The Heavenly River had long been dyed a blood-red river.


    And in Youdu, Qin Fengqing suddenly stomped her foot heavily, and the Dark Youdu demonic qi broke the boundary between Youdu and the world of the living with a rumble, and the huge gate of heaven-bearing appeared in the Heavenly Court¡¯s Camp!


    The gate of heaven-bearing opened, and countless gods and demons who had died in the battle at Carefree Vige and the battle at Lan Feng Valley rode out of the gate on paper horses, charging into the Heavenly Court¡¯s Camp!


    ¡°Where is our Mystic City¡¯s Army?¡±


    In Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, a soldier cried out in despair, ¡°Mystic City¡¯s army is specialized in dealing with the ghosts and gods of Youdu. When the sun shines on them, their souls will scatter! Where are the Sun and Moon Guardians of Mystic City? Why aren¡¯t theying to support us?¡±


    No one could answer him.


    Logically speaking, even if eternal peace had the great geographical advantage of Youdu, it would be impossible for them to turn the tables. As long as the mystic city¡¯s army arrived, they would be able to suppress the ghosts and gods of Youdu.


    And the ancestor god King would definitely lead the army of mysterious capital toe to their aid. However, the army of mysterious capital had yet to appear, making people truly anxious.


    No one had noticed that the stars in the sky were in chaos, running around in all directions, and the constetions had changed drastically.


    This was clearly a sign that things weren¡¯t peaceful in mysterious capital. However, no one had the time to go to mysterious capital to find out what was going on.


    ¡°The ce where I am standing is Youdu!¡±


    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, a deep and childish voice suddenly sounded. The Heavenly Court¡¯s camp immediately fell into darkness. In the darkness, two mes rose like a huge river ofva rising higher and higher.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s body was covered in blood. It was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries during the bloody battle with the dragon and martial guards. However, he activated the remaining mana and rotated the six heavenly wheels. Wherever the power of the heavenly wheels passed, many of the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods and demons turned into other races, for a moment, chaos ensued.


    When the six paths heavenly wheel rotated, paper boats flew out from Youdu and charged into the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp.


    Even though more than half of martial dragon and guard Blood¡¯s soldiers had died, they still followed closely behind and fought non-stop.


    Suddenly, the sky lit up and the stars moved rapidly. They were getting closer and closer to eternal peace, and the stars became bigger and brighter. Finally, the stars broke through the world barrier of origin world, they turned into sun after Sun and appeared in the sky of origin world!


    The Youdu that Qin Fengqing had turned into was like snow when it met the zing sun and dissolved rapidly.


    The heavenly court camp cheered, ¡°The army of Xuan Du Is Here!¡±


    In the sky, the divine sun and the Bright Moon surged and set up a formation. zing rays of light shot down and cut toward the Heavenly Court Camp!


    At the same time, an army of hundreds of thousands of gods and devils descended from the sky. From Afar, the formation gs could be seen fluttering with the word ¡°Jiang¡±written on them.


    ¡°Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor Jiang baigui, pacify Xuan du ande to support!¡±


    Thunder rumbled in the sky. It was the army under Jiang baigui shouting in unison, ¡°Xuan du has changed hands! It has fallen into eternal peace!¡±


    The cheers shook the sky. It was the cheers of the soldiers in eternal peace who were in the midst of a bloody battle!


    Amidst the cheers, the morale of the troops of heavenly court crumbled and the aura of despair filled the air!


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s Retreat!¡±


    Empress Dowager¡¯s hair was disheveled, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. She broke away from Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian and rushed into the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, shouting sternly, ¡°If we don¡¯t retreat now, it¡¯ll Be Too Late!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s hair was disheveled, and he was fighting Qin Mu with blood. His eyes were already red from killing, and he felt that he only needed onest strike to make Qin Mu fall, but Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t fall no matter what!


    ¡°Your Majesty, run!¡±


    The retreating Heavenly Court¡¯s army rushed over like a flood, drowning heavenly emperor vast heaven and Qin Mu. An old official cried out loudly, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to leave! All the soldiers will die here!¡±


    In the chaotic army, Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven gritted his teeth and continued to attack Qin Mu frantically. ¡°We only need a moment to make his injuries erupt without any strength! We can still turn the tables!¡±


    Boom!


    He collided with Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts with an unprecedented intensity. Blood spurted out of heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s mouth as he flew out and crashed into the chaotic army.


    Following which, the ministers of upper support, junior support, right upper guard, right junior guard, and the rest rushed over and carried the heavily injured heavenly emperor vast heaven into the army to leave.


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven spat out blood, but his gaze was fixed on Qin Mu who was getting farther and farther away, as if he wanted to see Qin Mu fall.


    However, Qin Mu remained standing there, unmoving.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, Old Dog Mu, fall!¡±Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven spat out another mouthful of blood. There was despair in his voice, and he howled like an injured old wolf.


    When his gaze left Qin Mu¡¯s body and was blocked by the chaotic army, Qin Mu finally fell, and his injuries burst forth.


    However, heavenly emperor vast heaven couldn¡¯t see this scene.

 Chapter 1732 1726, Love Without Hate

    Shangfu, Shaofu, and the other ministers dragged heavenly emperor away. Heavenly Emperor was in a daze and could only see the defeated Heavenly Court¡¯s army everywhere. The Army of Heavenly Court spread out like a tide, and there were still a lot of them, if they could reorganize their army at this time, it was still unknown who would win the battle against Eternal Peace.


    However, because of the fall of mystic city, the morale of Heavenly Court¡¯s army had been lost. They had be prodigal dogs and only cared about running for their lives.


    Great Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. At this time, there was still a portion of the Heavenly Court¡¯s army heading to the other heavens to carry out the blood sacrifice. As long as they could dy for some time, they would be able to let the dao practitioners of myluo pce descend.


    At that time, it would be the time for the heavenly court to turn defeat into victory!


    Qin Mu was heavily injured. With the experts of heavenly venerate level in eternal peace, who could stop the Dao practitioners of Myluo Pce?


    It was a pity that the gods and devils of heavenly court no longer had the courage and courage to continue fighting!


    ¡°The fault of this defeat isn¡¯t mine, it¡¯s the soldiers of Heavenly Court who have dragged me down!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven raised his arm and pushed away the ministers like Shangfu Shaofu and the others, killing dozens of soldiers in a row. he shouted sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t Run! Continue Fighting!¡±


    If the soldiers of heavenly court were to abandon the camp this time, the supplies they had brought from the ancestral court would all be thrown away. It was one thing to throw away the ordinary divine weapons, but the most important thing was that they had brought many sacrednds, Treasure Mountains, and other items from the ancestral court, these sacrednds, Treasure Mountains, heavenly sea, Divine River, and other items were too heavy. If they were abandoned here, it would raise eternal peace¡¯s strength!


    At that time, there would really be no hope of turning the tables!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from killing, but the soldiers fleeing in all directions simply avoided him and continued to run for their lives.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was so angry that his heart was about to explode. He coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t run away! We haven¡¯t lost this battle yet!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Shangfu Shaofu and the others rushed over again. They picked him up and left. They cried, ¡°The Hades capital has fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. Our soldiers¡¯lives are at stake. We¡¯ve already lost! Our soldiers can¡¯t save their lives --¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, when we return to the ancestral court, we can still make aeback! The ancestral court is far more prosperous than the origin world. We Can¡¯t leave our soldiers¡¯lives here!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor was dispirited. His strength seemed to have been suddenly sucked out. He was carried by a few ministers and staggered out of the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp with the army.


    In the sky, the Sun and the Moon moved in formation and bombarded the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp from the sky. Everywhere was a scene of people falling and horses falling. Behind the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, the battle between Tai Shi and the two Taiji ancient gods had reached a crucial moment. The three of them each activated theirpanion treasures and unleashed their Dao realm to charge into the starry sky from the ground!


    On the ground and in the sky, the Beast World Army led by the Dragon Qilin, the West Emperor, and the white tiger were fighting against the Divine Masters of the Heavenly Court.


    As one of the three divisions, the Divine Masters of the Heavenly Court had arge number and were very powerful. They were the only one of the three divisions that had preserved their full strength. This army was evenrger than the Heavenly River Navy at its peak.


    This time, the dragon qilin came to outnk them. Both sides had sent out countless gods and giant beasts. They fought until the sky copsed and the earth cracked. Mountains copsed, and void beasts appeared in the sky. They were invincible.


    Not only that, the west emperor white tiger forcefully pulled them to his ancestralnd. He executed the bugle horn and let the Blood and Qi of the Beast World¡¯s Beast Army Surge, not afraid of death.


    The Dragon Qilin personally took control of the formation of the Beast World. After going through the experience of the Battle of South Heaven, he was already a qualifiedmander who could take charge on his own. The battle with the Divine Masters of the Heavenly Court was abnormally fierce.


    The West Emperor White Tiger was valiant and skilled in battle. He was an ancient god of war and was fearless of death. He charged at the front line, and the Dragon Qilin had learned the strange changes of Qin Mu¡¯s formation. However, he was more cautious than Qin Mu. When he used human rearing scripture to control the beast world, he had the demeanor of a leader, he made all the Beast Kings of the Beast World be loyal to him.


    The two of themplemented each other perfectly and killed the divine envoys of the Heavenly Court until they were forced to retreat. However, it was impossible to defeat the Divine Masters for the time being.


    The Sky was still splitting apart and new primordial beasts were being summoned from the beast world to throw themselves into the war.


    At that moment, the trend of the heavenly court escaping spread to the Divine Masters. They moved behind them, and the momentum of escaping appeared. Soon, the hearts of the Divine Masters of the Heavenly Court were scattered, and they fled in all directions.


    The West Emperor White Tiger was an exceptionally valiant woman. She had inherited the courage and battle prowess of the creator female Xin n. From Afar, she saw the banner of the heaven monarch fluttering among the chaotic army. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, and without saying anything, she led her army to charge forward, she cut through the escaping Heaven Court¡¯s chaotic army like a hot knife through butter!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Seeing this, the dragon Qilin¡¯s eyes widened. He hurriedly jumped onto the Void Mother Beast¡¯s back and chased after the West Emperor White Tiger with all his strength.


    Although the West Emperor White Tiger was a charming woman, she was a fierce general. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be the ancient god of war. She fought her way all the way to the banner of the heavenly monarch. Suddenly, there was a loud boom and the west emperor ancestralnd was torn apart!


    The Dragon Qilin¡¯s heart turned cold. He saw the West Emperor White Tiger lying on the ground in the shattered West Emperor ancestralnd.


    The Void Mother Beast carried him and appeared in the void. When they arrived before the West Emperor White Tiger, they saw that the war horn had been broken into two pieces. The West Emperor White Tiger fell on his back and stared at him with his eyes wide open. He was barely breathing.


    The Dragon Qilin jumped down from the void and quickly came to her. Before the West Monarch White Tiger could die, heavenly monarch¡¯s attack had already destroyed her body and turned her into the innate qi.


    If this momentum spread to her Yuan Shen, even the ck sand in her soul would not exist.


    ¡°Loose cultivator long Shan, please resurrect me...¡±


    Just as the West Monarch White Tiger said this, the dragon qilin made a prompt decision. He immediately cast his divine ability and killed her Yuan Shen. He shattered her Yuan Shen into the three souls of the heaven, earth, and God so that the damage left by heavenly monarch¡¯s divine ability would not destroy her Yuan Shen.


    The Dragon Qilin stood up and cut off the West Emperor¡¯s head. Then, he jumped onto the void mother¡¯s back with the West Emperor¡¯s head and left in a sh.


    He came to the Beast World Army and transformed into the true form of the Dragon Qilin. He roared at the sky and his voice spread throughout the Beast World Army. He ordered the Beast World Army to shrink and make a path for the heavenly court¡¯s chaotic army to pass through.


    If they trapped the Heavenly Court¡¯s army at this time, it would definitely be a trap for the beasts. If the Heavenly Court¡¯s army counterattacked, it would turn into a deathmatch regardless of whether they were allies or enemies!


    At that time, the morale of the Heavenly Court¡¯s copsing soldiers would rise higher and higher with the battle to the death and despair.


    On the contrary, if they were to give them a way to escape, it would make the morale of the heavenly court¡¯s soldiers even lower!


    Encircling three and putting one together was the way of war.


    The Dragon Qilin controlled the Beast Realm¡¯s army and attacked continuously from the two wings of the heavenly court, encircling the Heavenly Court¡¯s soldiers who had fallen behind to increase the results of the battle.


    At the same time, Eternal Peace Army led by Jiang Baigui attacked from the sky. First, a rain of swords fell, making the chaotic army even more chaotic. Then, they started to cut through the rear of the deserters of Heavenly Court.


    The army led by Jiang Baigui was like centipede pincers. With one opening and one closing, they cut off more than one hundred thousand soldiers at the rear of the deserters and surrounded them to start a war of annihtion.


    Jiang Baigui stood in the air, looking at the Beast World¡¯s army from afar. Although the beast world was filled with immemorial behemoths, the formation was tight, like a barrier, not only did he praise, ¡°Loose cultivator Longshan, you have the talent of a Celestial Master! There isn¡¯t a single w in the arrangement of the formation.¡±


    The two armies continued to nibble away at each other, doing their best to chase after the Heavenly Court¡¯s chaotic army. The Dragon Qilin also noticed Jiang Baigui¡¯s arrangement of the formation, and immediately saw through Jiang Baigui¡¯s n.


    ¡°Imperial preceptor Jiang is chasing from the back. I only need to deploy the army to encircle them from the two wings and split them up. Then I can encircle them three at a time and make heavenly court bleed continuously.¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t need to destroy the soldiers of heavenly court that have been split up. Imperial preceptor Jiang will naturally rush over from the back to destroy these people.¡±


    Even though the two of them didn¡¯tmunicate, they could see through each other¡¯s ns. Their coordination was wless, forcing heavenly court to give up even more supplies in order to move the army quickly. The heavy weapons that were difficult to carry were also thrown down.


    After a moment, mes suddenly zed. Another group of Eternal Peace Army rushed out of Heavenly Court¡¯s camp and chased after them. It was the army led by Vermilion Bird and Yan ¡®er.


    After a moment, another group of three-headed and six-armed gods arrived, and the red emperor and bright emperor rushed over.


    When Jiang Baigui received the help of these two forces, he felt at ease. The army he led had traveled a long distance to tten the gods and devils of Xuandu, and they had rushed over to support him without stopping. They were truly exhausted.


    This chase was also a gamble with his life!


    This day was destined to be the dark day of the heavenly court.


    The various armies chased after them, and in the Heavenly Court camp, another encirclement was still continuing. The soldiers of the Heavenly Court who didn¡¯t have time to escape the heavenly court camp fell into a tight encirclement. There were mes of war everywhere, and the battlefield was divided into pieces.


    ¡°Where are the soldiers of carefree vige?¡±Ling Yuxiu¡¯s Divine City arrived and asked blind.


    Blind immediately flew out of the Divine City, and Ling Yuxiu hurriedly ordered the array formation experts behind him, ¡°Quickly invite Herb King God!¡±


    In the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, the Heavenly de Butcher and the others dispersed the heavenly court¡¯s gods and devils that were surrounding carefree vige. Looking at the battlefield, they saw that there were copsed pces and buildings everywhere, and it was aplete mess. Out of the 200,000 soldiers of carefree vige, only two to three thousand were left, all of them were injured.


    Many familiar figures could no longer be seen.


    The Heavenly de Butcher sheathed his de and walked in a pool of blood. Suddenly, a soldier of carefree vige stretched out one arm and grabbed his pants.


    The Butcher looked down and saw that the soldier of carefree vige had been cut off at the waist. His other arm was also gone and he was barely hanging on.


    ¡°Brother, give me a quick death.¡±The soldier of carefree vige raised his head and squeezed out a smile on his face that was full of injuries.


    Butcher took out the medicine on his body and treated his wounds, his voice was low as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Back then, I was the same as you and suffered such serious injuries. Later on, I also survived. ¡°Eternal peace has the profound skill of creation. As long as you can learn it, what you lose can grow back... Apothecary! ¡°Where is apothecary?¡±


    He shouted loudly. However, there were simply too many injured people and there were simply not enough apothecaries in Eternal Peace Army.


    The soldiers under hismand took out their own medicine and distributed it to the injured people of carefree vige. Butcher came to the side of sky sniffing pavilion. Sky sniffing pavilion shook his head and raised his finger with difficulty. ¡°Save the farmers first...¡±


    Butcher rushed to the direction he pointed and saw Martial Battle Heavenly Master Zhuo Cha lying on the ground, protecting Yan Yunxi. Butcher used all his strength to move martial battle heavenly master away but he saw that the old farmer was already dead while Yan Yunxi was still breathing.


    It was likely that the Martial Heaven Master had risked his life to protect Yan Yunxi in the midst of the chaotic army. Although he had saved Yan Yunxi¡¯s life, he had not been able to hold on until the arrival of victory.


    He could not care less about Zhuo Cha and hurriedly applied medicine on Yan Yunxi. Yan Yunxi¡¯s eyes were wide open, but she could not see anything. Both of her eyes had been pierced by the great sun celestial lord¡¯s poisonous needles and she had been blinded.


    ¡°Is the tea still alright?¡±She asked.


    The Butcher looked at the body of the Martial Heaven Master and nodded. Then, he remembered that she couldn¡¯t see him and said, ¡°He is alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Yan Yunxi smiled. ¡°After this war, we will get married and go into seclusion. ¡°I have already made an agreement with him... Sky-sniffing Pavilion, I don¡¯t like you anymore. I already have someone I like! ¡°You have no humanity, only then did I know that I don¡¯t like you...¡±


    She smiled and coughed out blood.


    Qi Xianyu fell into Di Shitian¡¯s arms. The once most handsome man had now be the ugliest angry Ming King. However, both Qi Xianyu and DI Shitian were already at the end of their lives.


    In this battle, the Crimson Emperor had achieved Nirvana nine times and his battle strength was getting stronger each time. However, after nine times, he still exhausted all of his life force.


    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡±She looked at the man she liked and asked.


    The angry Ming King lowered his head. ¡°Buddha has no hatred.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still love me?¡±


    The angry Ming King was silent.


    The Red Emperor smiled. ¡°Is the Li Youran I like still here?¡±


    The angry Ming King¡¯s ferocious face gradually changed, and he gradually returned to the handsome Li Youran from before. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, he is still here...¡±


    Chi Emperor Qi Xianyu was satisfied and slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°From Love Comes Trouble, from Love Comes Fear; from lovees fear; from lovees no trouble, where is there fear?¡±


    Li Youran hugged her in the lotus position and sat down, she muttered, ¡°That¡¯s why there is no love, love is pain. If there is no love and hate, then there is no restraint... no restraint, it¡¯s so difficult. I am not di Shitian, not... if there is an afterlife...¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Zhan Kong, the King Buddha has passed away,¡±a Buddha said to Zhan Kong ri as he threw down his sabre.


    Zhan Kong ri put his palms together and bowed to Li Youran. He then turned around to save the others.

 Chapter 1733 1727, Who Will Carry The Burden For You?

    The soldiers of eternal peace cleaned up the battlefield, and Ling Yuxiu ordered people to defeat the Heaven Court. Hades changed masters, and the news of Eternal Peace¡¯s great victory spread throughout the Ten Thousand Worlds. Only then did they have time to see Qin Mu.


    Qin Muy on the sickbed, and once again, his breath waspletely gone. Xu Shenghua had already stabbed numerous ughter path divine nails into his wounds to suppress the dao injuries in his body.


    In this battle, everyone¡¯s role was crucial, and every army was also crucial. What Qin Mu did was no different from what the other soldiers did.


    He did his best to stall Heavenly Emperor while the others did their best to fight.


    This victory was everyone¡¯s victory. The only difference was that Qin Mu had survived, and some of the soldiers couldn¡¯t survive in this decisive battle.


    ¡°His problem isn¡¯t big.¡±


    Xu Shenghua got up and said to ling yuxiu, ¡°There¡¯s no one in this world who can kill Cult Master Qin. If there was, it would be in the past universe.¡±


    He wanted to leave, but Ling Yuxiu called him over, ¡°What about you and Lan Yutian?¡±Xu Shenghua asked. ¡°Many people died in this war, and my husband is in a deep sleep. He won¡¯t be able to wake up for a moment. In this world, the only people who have the ability to use the resurrection technique are you and Lan Yutian.¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°There are more than ten people in eternal peace who know how to gather souls, and among them is Empress Tian Yin. It¡¯s not just me and Lan Yutian. ¡°Reconstructing the souls of the gods who died on the battlefield is enough to exhaust the magic power of us. ¡°Reconstructing the souls requires a price. To revive the dead, the price is even greater. Even when Cult Master Qin was at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to revive all the people who died in battle.¡±


    He looked at Ling yuxiu and said, ¡°Madam Qin, Eternal Peace has the art of creation and the divine weapon of creation. If madam can exhaust eternal peace¡¯s financial resources and rebuild the corporeal bodies of the dead, the fate of the country will be exhausted, and the power of eternal peace¡¯s strong practitioners will be exhausted. The power of heavenly venerate you, Little Earth count, and Heavenly Duke will bepletely borrowed, leaving not a single drop behind. There is still a possibility of reviving the soldiers who died on the battlefield. ¡°After experiencing this great war, eternal peace no longer has such a majestic national strength!¡±


    He changed the topic, ¡°Eternal Peace relied on the sacrifices of these soldiers to find a glimmer of hope in this war that was almost certain to be lost. ¡°Right now, we are still far away from aplete victory. If we destroy the good situation because of this matter, then why do we have to resist the Heavenly Court? ¡°Madam Qin, don¡¯t let their sacrifice be meaningless!¡±


    He had always been expressionless, so his words were a little heavy at this moment.


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°As long as the physical body is still there, we can recover the heroic souls that died in battle and let them return to their physical bodies. Won¡¯t they be able toe back to life? In this way, we won¡¯t need to expend too much of our national strength...¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°Madam Qin, there is no physical body.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was stunned.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Hao is too ruthless in his actions. Right now, the origin world has already be a huge blood sacrificial altar. All the lives that died in this blood sacrificial altar will be converted into energy and sacrificed to the prehistoric universe.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was silent for a moment, he said, ¡°I have seen the corpses of the soldiers. The rate of decay is very fast. The blood of the gods and devils seeps into the ground and in a day or two, their essence, Qi, and spiritual energy will all be lost. ¡°Because there are too many dead and injured soldiers, this blood sacrifice isn¡¯t very eye-catching. However, if the blood sacrifice ispleted, I¡¯m afraid that there will be two to three people who have attained the Dao from the Yiluo Pce! ¡°Heavenly Emperor Hao has already gone crazy and will definitely die a horrible death. ¡°I saw the clues and told Lan Yuntian that he has already brought his divine weapon to search everywhere, trying to find where the blood sacrificial altar is hidden. ¡°I hope he can destroy these blood sacrificial altars.¡±


    Ling yuxiu nodded silently.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Madam Qin, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. Cult Master Qin always does things in a prepared manner. In fact, he had already expected it and made preparations. Now, the Great Dao of Youdu has already changed.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was somewhat puzzled.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°When I cultivated the Great Dao of Youdu, I discovered that there were no longer only sixty-four Great Dao of Youdu. Instead, there were six more, reaching seventy. The six more Great Dao of Hades were the six paths of reincarnation, the six paths of reincarnation. ¡°The reason why Cult Master Qin ordered people to refine the six paths of heavenly wheels was to deal with today¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Earth Count Qin Fengqing controls the six paths of reincarnation. The power of this divine artifact has gradually spread to all the worlds in the universe. It has be a treasure that surpasses the Underworld River Whip and Earth Count¡¯s divine eye.¡±


    Xu Shenghua walked out, ¡°The six paths of reincarnation will probably allow the people who died to enter reincarnation and obtain new life,¡±he said. ¡°Of course, the prerequisite is that they haven¡¯t turned into ck sand. ¡°In the future, the responsibilities of Earth Count and sacred King Tianqi Ren might be different from those of earth count and Sacred King Tianqi Ren. ¡°Cult Master Qin has made preparations for the future, and he has already made a n before the battle has even begun. It¡¯s admirable.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu turned around and came to the sickbed. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the lifeless Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s injuries made her heart ache, but there was nothing she could do. Even the most intelligent and powerful existences like LAN Yutian and Xu Shenghua couldn¡¯t cure Qin Mu¡¯s dao injuries, and even the most powerful apothecary couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    She could only quietly wait for Qin Mu to wake up and heal himself.


    The man lying on the sickbed had done too many things for eternal peace and the universe. Every time he encountered danger, he would always be the first to run to the front. Even if he was severely injured, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to let people carry the coffin to him.


    His thoughts were too far-reaching, and he had already nned the n for today decades ago.


    She bent down gently and leaned on Qin Mu¡¯s side. They had been husband and wife for decades, and they had been separated more and less. She had never thought that they would only be able to have a moment of peace now.


    Suddenly, Ling Yuxiu got up and left the sickbed.


    ¡®Eternal Peace¡¯s first victory is the most critical period, so there¡¯s no room for love!¡¯


    She once again returned to the fierce determination of the great empress of her generation. As she dealt with official affairs, she passed down orders one after another. She got all the soldiers to sift out the injured and assemble them into an army to support Jiang Baigui, the dragon qilin, and the rest to expand the results of the battle.


    ¡°We must drive heavenly court out of the origin world!¡±


    At the same time, Ling yuxiu issued another order to mobilize all the divine arts practitioners of eternal peace to ensure that the logistics were well-connected. They had to cut through mountains, build bridges, and build teleportation portals at the strongholds along the way. They had to ensure that there were endless supplies.., at the very least, they had to ensure that there were no fewer spirit pills and miraculous medicines sent from the rear of eternal peace. The lives of the soldiers and soldiers were the most important thing!


    As for the wounded that remained, they would be taken care of by Eternal Peace¡¯s apothecary. They had to speed up their treatment and save their lives.


    When Ling Yuxiu finished all of this, it was alreadyte at night. There were numerous stars in the sky, but the constetions were still in chaos. The Other Great War in Mystic City was still going on and had yet to end.


    That was the war between Heavenly Duke and ancestor God King. It was extremely important to them as father and son, but to eternal peace, it had nothing to do with the overall situation.


    Ling Yuxiu put on her clothes and looked up into the sky in the night. She saw another battle in the sky which was also very intense. From time to time, Taiji star field would appear. ck and white would appear, or rays of light from the green underworld mirror would descend from the sky, they were like Green Aurora and were very dazzling.


    That was the battle between ancient god primordial beginning and ancient god Taiji. It had alreadysted for a very long time.


    Their battle caused all sorts of magnificent scenes to appear in the sky. It was a bizarre scene formed by their divine abilities. It wasn¡¯t obvious during the day, but at night, it was abnormally brilliant.


    The divine abilities were like a painting, spreading in the night sky of the Yuan world. They appeared and then gradually disappeared.


    In the west, the Sun had long disappeared, turning into a multicolored light that sank into the other side of the mountain, illuminating the western sky scarlet red.


    The night was slightly cold.


    Ling Yuxiu heard a long howling from the dark night. The Howl carried a unique state of mind. Sometimes it was melodious and graceful, sometimes it was like a long sword piercing through the sky, sometimes it was like a small bridge flowing water, sometimes it was like an iron horse and a golden spear, fighting and killing on the battlefield.., it actually gave people a magnificent and grand scene.


    Ling Yuxiu looked into the distance and saw that from where the howl came, a huge great allheaven tilted and appeared from the thirty-sixyers of void space. The Great Allheaven split open and was on the verge of falling into the Yuan world.


    Buzz --


    The dao light of the Great Allheaven suddenly became extremely dense and dispersed the night sky of the Yuan world. It was as bright as day and it was the DAO light of the Connate one qi!


    The whistling sound was stilling. It became impassioned and sonorous. It was like a saber that could split the heaven and earth as it galloped on the battlefield to vent its dissatisfaction with the oppression!


    ¡°Could it be Shang Jun and absolute beginning? Absolute beginning did not retreat with Heavenly Emperor Haotian but was left behind by Shang Jun?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s heart moved slightly. She could hear battle intent and killing intent from Lord Shang¡¯s whistle, his desire to protect all lives, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t raise his battle intent and killing intent to the extreme.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the room behind her. ¡°Madam, please invite heavenly venerate Yue and Grandpa Butcher over.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu was delighted, and she rushed back to the room. She took a nce and saw that Qin Mu had woken up at some point and was about to struggle to sit up.


    Ling Yuxiu immediately executed three primordial spirits society to inform Heavenly Venerate Moon and butcher while she went forward to help Qin Mu sit properly.


    ¡°Slow down, it hurts...¡±


    Qin Mu sucked in a cold breath and said, ¡°These nails must have been inserted by Xu Sheng. Every single one of them has gone deep into his blood, flesh, and bone marrow.¡±


    His forehead was full of cold sweat, and he finally sat down and panted a few times.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s injuries had yet to recover, and butcher¡¯s body was also full of dao injuries, so he was left behind to be treated. The two of them rushed over when they heard the news, only to see Qin Mu sitting there asleep asyers of dream worlds spread out.


    The two of them walked into the room and entered his dream world. Qin Mu¡¯s dream world didn¡¯t seem like a dream world, but a real world.


    When they entered Qin Mu¡¯s dream world, they saw that it was a sign of the end of the universe. In that dream world, the ultimate void was constantly contracting under the pressure of Dao practitioners, and cold winds blew out from the ultimate void, wherever they passed, the territories of the Dao practitioners and the heavens were filled with disasters and suffering.


    Even gods and devils would often fall into the five decays of Heaven and man. They would often be struck by a cold wind while they were meditating, and their bones, flesh, and primordial spirit would all melt away. They would die inexplicably.


    This universe was filled with dpidated scenes, but it was at its peak for a moment. It was unprecedentedly powerful, and there were countless strong practitioners. The number of dao practitioners was also extremelyrge, forming a strong contrast with the dpidated universe!


    In order to reduce the pressure of the universe and maintain the life of this universe, the DAO practitioners deliberately created conflicts and let the living beings in the heavens kill each other and attack each other, the ancestral courts of the various heavens, including the world tree, were also in a mess.


    At this moment, heavenly venerate Yue and the heavenly de butcher¡¯s gaze fell on a young man with a long knife on his back. He was rummaging through the pile of corpses, drinking blood and eating the rotten meat on the corpses.


    However, the five decays of Heaven and man had already invaded the various heavens. Any God or devil that died would quickly rot and stink. However, this young man endured the disgust and ate the rotten meat.


    After this young man recovered his strength, he began to kill again. He killed the gods that ruled the heavens, sharpening his saber and sharpening his dao heart.


    He was like a mad devil, killing his way from one heavens to another. Countless gods and devils fell under his saber.


    He was iparably savage and had an invincible belief. He was like the cruelest beast, the most cunning hunter, ughtering wantonly to raise his dao realm.


    ¡°Is it Shang Jun?¡±Heavenly venerate Yue asked in puzzlement.


    At this time, they rarely saw the gentle side of Shang Jun. He sat by the stream in front of the dpidated small vige, admiring a small flower. There were children singing and dancing around him, and the children put a gand on his head, shang Jun¡¯s simple face was full of satisfaction.


    Then, Shang Jun embarked on the path of killing again, challenging higher gods and attacking stronger ones.


    On this day, he finally became one of the strongest existences in the universe,unching an attack on the high and Mighty Dao Achievers!


    The moment the Dao achievers died in his hands, he finally achieved the dao by killing.


    However, his goal was not to be a dao-achieving cultivator, but to kill the dao-achieving cultivators who had sneaked into this universe and kill the supreme existences who controlled this universe!


    Killing was not his goal. What he really wanted to do was to protect the ordinary people in this universe!


    Now, he finally had such power!


    He put on the Gand given to him by the children and looked at his great overarching heaven. He looked down at the universe with joy, and his in smile froze on his face.


    The first native who achieved dao in the 16th epoch was also thest person who achieved dao in the 16th epoch. His Dao attainment hadpletely crushed this universe and crushed the ultimate void.


    The Great Apocalypse had arrived at this moment, and the entire universe had fallen into a state of copse and destruction. Countless ordinary creatures had died tragically when the first wave of the Great Apocalypse had arrived.


    He had wanted to save this universe and save all the ordinary creatures the most, but he had be thest straw that crushed this universe, bing the executioner that had ughtered all the creatures he wanted to protect!


    At the moment when the great cmity of the universe¡¯s destruction erupted, Shang Jun had gone mad. He didn¡¯t care about how to survive the great cmity and instead attacked those who had achieved dao in a frenzy!


    Heavenly venerate Yue and Butcher looked at this scene in a daze. Finally, with the destruction of the universe in this dream, the dream vanished.


    Qin Mu panted and said, ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, Grandpa Butcher, can you awaken the ultimate killing intent in Shang Jun¡¯s heart?¡±


    Butcher walked out and ordered the soldiers to bring over a hundred war drums of three hundred yards. He stood up and tore off his clothes, revealing his muscr body. He held two huge hammers in his hands.


    Heavenly venerate Yue sat at the back of the war drum formation and connected the zither strings. The sound of the zither came slowly and resonated with the whistling in the night. It was neither fast nor slow, neither fast nor slow.


    Dong!


    The sound of the drum rang out and butcher raised his huge hammer. The moment the sound of the zither and the whistling stopped, the sound of the drum was vigorous and powerful.


    Four Thousand Words of Dazhang! Subscription, monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1734 1728, Shang Jun’s Song Of The Slaughter Dao

    When the drum beat sounded, the spiritual energy and spiritual Qi in the world suddenly became restless. The drum beat was simple, and there was only the purest thumping sound. However, it was as if every strike struck the heart, the Qi and blood, and caused the Qi and blood to boil, it filled the heart with killing intent!


    The heavy drum beat was like supreme power and boundless power. When it struck down, it was like a huge mountain pressing down on people¡¯s Dao Hearts, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music wasn¡¯t affected by the drum beats at all. On the contrary, it was suppressed to a very low level and was very peaceful. However, the zither music prated through the drum beats and flowed into everyone¡¯s heart like a clear stream.


    In the dpidated heavenly court¡¯s camp, only the injured soldiers and eternal peace alchemists were left. As the soldiers listened to the drum beats and zither music, the moans brought about by the pain gradually decreased.


    In the battlefield in the night, the mes of war had yet to be extinguished. The dao light of one Qi great overarching heaven in the distance would erupt from time to time, making the night seem especially enchanting.


    The drums became heavier and heavier, as though they were going topletely crush the zither music. The killing intent and pressure in the monotonous drums were like the surface of a turbulent sea that was boiling. It was as ferocious as the battlefield, as sinister as it was, and there was killing everywhere, swords and halberds flew everywhere, limbs flew in all directions, and heads rolled on the ground. All living beings struggled under the iron hooves, crying and wailing!


    The sound of the butcher¡¯s drum was truly majestic!


    He alone, with two hammers, a hundred-faced drum, and a bare-chested drum beat, poured the authority and power of the high and mighty authorities into the drum beat, making the killing intent in the drum beat stronger and stronger, he vented his worship and desire for power to his heart¡¯s content. He used this power unscrupulously, trampling everything!


    Trampling on the power of survival, trampling on arrogant lives, controlling wars, and controlling killings!


    The drum sound was filled with ambition to satisfy the desire for power. It gave people the feeling that when the tenth heavenly venerate was in power, he was oppressing all living things in the world!


    However, heavenly venerate moon¡¯s zither music was still unmoved. It was still like a spring breeze, like a small river flowing, and as gentle as the moonlight in the night.


    Her zither music did not wash away the mania of the drumming. It was like the long vitality of all living things was destroyed and harvested by the drumming. However, it stubbornly grew and multiplied.


    The suffering of all living things seemed to be gathered in her zither music. They endured all the tribtions and pain. They were separated by life and death, but they lived on tenaciously and silently.


    The Butcher¡¯s drum beat was fluttering in the air. Just like him, it was filled with a domineering aura that swept across the world, pushing the murderous aura that filled the world to its limit!


    Suddenly, his body shook violently. He activated the profound creation art, and his arms fluttered in the air. He beat the drum like crazy, and the sound of the drum beat was agitated to its limit!


    The murderous aura became ferocious, distorted, and violent in the sound of the drum. It was like a distorted dao heart, a demon that had been released, and it was like a nightmare from a dream that hade to reality!


    Power was like a cloud with a flip of one¡¯s hand and rain with a flip of one¡¯s hand. One could control the people and the world to their heart¡¯s content!


    The tenth heavenly venerate changed again and again. Revolution came one after another. Reforms, reforms, and the hopes and expectations of all living beings were all turned into illusory bubbles under the turbulent situation!


    A tenth heavenly venerate fell, and a new tenth heavenly venerate grew. It was as if a warrior had grown the ws and teeth of an evil dragon. He still upied a high position. He still unscrupulously unleashed his power and suppressed everything!


    The sound of the drum was dripping with blood, causing the sight of the myriad worlds in the heavens to appear before the eyes of everyone who heard it. The tenth heavenly venerate who controlled the world had a benevolent appearance, but he controlled the strife and chaos of the entire universe, causing countless disasters.., all for the sake of being able to live on, all for the sake of satisfying his desire for power.


    At this moment, the sound of the zither was suppressed to the extreme, so low that it was almost inaudible. It was as if the lives of all living beings were about to end at this moment,pletely crushed by the disaster.


    At this moment, the sound of the zither suddenly changed. ng, ng, ng, ng. The killing intent began to rise!


    In that instant, the zither sound that caused one¡¯s scalp to go numb and one¡¯s spirit to tremble seemed toe alive. It made one¡¯s eyes fill with tears. It made one feel as if they had returned to history, experienced history, and transcended history.


    That feeling made one¡¯s fighting spirit be released at this moment. It was actually so intense and fierce. It was as if the tide had spread over the mountains and covered thend. It was as if a giant had disturbed the starry sky and pulled the Heavenly River!


    It was the voice of an indomitable warrior!


    The sound of the zither fought back against the sound of the drum. The two murderous auras intertwined and collided, raising the murderous Aura in heaven and earth to its peak.


    The Butcher went even crazier. He waved his hundred arms and beat the war drum. He did everything he could to suppress the sound of the zither and suppress the resistance of all living things. However, the murderous aura in the zither continued to rise. After being crushed, it rebounded violently, bing louder and louder, it became more and more sonorous and powerful!


    Suddenly, heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. He yed the zither with his ten fingers. At this moment, the fifty strings of zither music gathered together and transformed into a towering killing intent that charged forward!


    Zheng --


    The zither music was extremely sharp and prating. It made one¡¯s blood boil!


    Shang Jun¡¯s song of the Dao of ughter, the first kill of the Moonlit Night!


    At the same time, a heaven appeared behind heavenly venerate Yue. It was the first heaven of the Dao realm. In that heaven, the figure of heavenly venerate yue ying the zither appeared again. The zither music was so rapid that it made it difficult for people to breathe. Suddenly, he yed it.., the sound of the zither pushed the killing intent that filled heaven and earth to a whole new level!


    Yue Ye¡¯s second kill!


    Before the sound of the zither died down, another heaven appeared behind her. The illusory figure of heavenly venerate Yue stood within that Dao Realm Heaven. Her long sleeves fluttered in the wind, and her ten fingers fluttered in the wind. The zither continued to revolve around her body, and all sorts of melodies interweaved, suddenly, heavenly venerate yue grabbed the zither and struck it heavily!


    The third kill of the moonlit night!


    Anotheryer of the Dao Realm Heavens appeared. Celestial Yue¡¯s illusory figure stroked the zither and suddenly stood up to the side, his hands moving wildly!


    The fourth kill!


    Then came the fifth kill, the sixth kill, the seventh kill, and the eighth kill!


    ..


    Behind Celestial Yue,yer afteryer of Dao realm experts appeared. They pushed the unyielding will of all living things, the protection of those who had the will, and the killing intent of heaven and earth to the extreme!


    Butcher¡¯s drum beat had already been scattered and scattered, but he was still forcefully beating the drum to resist the zither sound, trying to suppress it, forcing out an even more profound and tyrannical unyielding killing intent!


    Bang Bang Bang --


    The flesh on his body exploded, and he continued to beat the drum frantically. In terms of cultivation and Dao realm, butcher couldn¡¯t bepared to heavenly venerate Yue in any way. However, if he wanted to stimte the ultimate killing intent of Shang Jun that Qin Mu had mentioned, he needed to use an even stronger pressure.., he needed to stimte the killing intent in heavenly venerate moon¡¯s zither music!


    In the vibrating sound of the zither music, the killing intent almost exploded his skin, making his qi and blood boil like the morning glow. However, he continued to beat the drum non-stop.


    Heavenly Venerate Moon¡¯s Dao Realm Heavens soon reached the thirty-third heaven, and Shang Jun¡¯s song of ughter had also been raised to the thirty-fourth kill!


    The thirty-fourth kill, killing intent from the heavens, changing the stars and changing the abode!


    At this point, the killing intent was so intense that it caused an abnormal phenomenon. Space distorted, and a heavenly fiend tornado appeared in the sky, forming a heavenly fiend divine de. In addition to the Heavenly Fiend, there was also the blood fiend, which howled as it spun, countless corpses floated in the sea of blood, struggling and wailing.


    Suddenly, huge drums exploded, and the 300-meter-tall war drums around the butcher were shattered by the killing intent!


    The butcher rushed forward and used his broad back to protect thest drum. He raised his hundred arms and smashed them onto thest war drum!


    Dong!


    The sound of the drum rang out and the surface of the drum exploded. The Butcher was covered in blood as he fell to the ground with a smile on his face. ¡°This is the best I can do. The rest is up to you, Celestial Moon Lord...¡±


    Zheng Zheng Zheng --


    The sound of the zither went up another level. It was the 35th kill of Shang Jun¡¯s song of the Dao of ughter!


    The earth erupted with killing intent, and the dragon and snake rose to the ground!


    The earth cracked open, and the killing intent that surged out of the ground was like a dragon and snake slithering around!


    Blood dripped from the corner of heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s mouth as she activated the 36th Kill!


    The killing intent of a human was enough to turn the world upside down!


    The illusory image of the 36th level of the void behind her appeared. It was unstable and difficult to form. She did not have enough strength and foundation to use the 37th kill of Shang Jun¡¯s song of the Dao of ughter.


    The 37th Kill was the most important ultimate killing intent. However, heavenly venerate Yue was stillcking in some aspects. He could not use the final kill.


    At this moment,yers of dreams spread out and surrounded her. In the dream, heavenly venerate Yue seemed to have be Shang Lord. He experienced Shang Lord¡¯s tragic life from Shang Lord¡¯s perspective.


    The dream seemed long, but in fact, it was only for a short moment.


    In that short instant, heavenly venerate Yue went through the distorted world at the end of the sixteenth epoch in Shang Jun¡¯s form. He understood Shang Jun¡¯s persistence, his dreams, his hopes, and his despair.


    Only by experiencing it could he understand the suffering that Shang Jun had gone through in his tragic life. Only then could he understand why his knife had been severed by Qin Mu, why his Dao Heart had copsed, and why he couldn¡¯t be like before.., he had be the killing path Shang Jun who had struck fear in the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch!


    In heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s thirty-sixth dao realm, her phantom image appeared and plucked the zither strings.


    Shang Jun¡¯s song of killing path, the thirty-seventh kill!


    Heaven and man United, Ten Thousand Transformations set the foundation!


    The zither music sounded out, and killing path boiled. The Dao was boundless, and heavenly venerate Yue vomited blood. The zither exploded, and she copsed on her back with a smile on her face. At that moment, her zenith void had be the DAO.


    ¡®I can probably y the song of the Fourth Young Master of Miluo Pce.¡¯


    Shey on the ground and looked at the surging killing intent in the sky. She thought to herself, ¡®heavenly venerate mu, I can help you in your battle with the fourth young master...¡¯


    Qin Mu retracted his dream and calmed down. He looked out the window at the night sky.


    In the night sky, an iparably terrifying ultimate killing intent burst forth from one qi great overarching heaven. Knife lights lit up there and sliced open the innate one qi.


    Outside the house, the butchery on the ground. Looking at the de light from afar, he could not help but smile.


    In his eyes, this de attack contained too little de Dao. However, thebination of the Dao of killing and the Dao of de gave him the feeling ofprehending the dao again.


    The de light was so charming.


    The de light turned into blood light and dyed the great Allheaven of the one Qi red.


    Killing Path was killing the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. At this moment, Shang Jun¡¯s Dao Heart had reached perfection and his Dao was enough to kill the Great Dao of innate one qi!


    In one Qi Great Allheaven, the Dao tree split open and the Dao flower disintegrated, causing great allheaven to fall.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at the final scene. He said in a low voice, ¡°Second brother, please forgive this little brother¡¯s inconvenience and I can¡¯t send you off.¡±


    After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say and decided to send second brother off.

 Chapter 1735 1729, Heavenly Father And Son

    The Shattered Great Allheaven fell from the sky like a shower of stars, sprinkling onto thend of the Yuan world. The Great Allheaven disintegrated on the way down, and the connate one qi nourished the injurednd.


    Shang Jun raised his head. The starlight around him was scattered, and the falling fragments of Great Allheaven turned into pure energy. Thend after the battle was no longer as devastated as before. nts grew, and thend became fertile.


    This wasn¡¯t his sixteenth epoch, but the seventeenth epoch. There were no old friends of his, but there were still ordinary people he wanted to protect.


    He left silently and walked into the shadows.


    As a killer whose hands were covered in blood, even though he had once againprehended the ultimate killing intent and attained dao, he wasn¡¯t willing to brand his killing path in the ultimate void.


    He didn¡¯t want to walk under the sunlight and not be watched by others.


    In the divine city above the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, in Qin Mu¡¯s room where he was recuperating, the light suddenly flickered. Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked at the dark shadow under themp. After a moment, he revealed a smile. ¡°Second brother has left?¡±


    Shang Jun walked out from the shadow under themp and nodded silently.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Back then, I became sworn brothers with Supreme Emperor, absolute beginning, and Luo Xiao. I didn¡¯t wish to be born in the same year, month, and day, but wished to die in the same year, month, and day. After third brother Luo Xiao died, I kept thinking about how lonely he was. I wanted to send my two brothers to see him, but now, I finally got what I wanted. Big Brother and second brother, have a good journey.¡±


    His gaze fell on Shang Jun¡¯s face, and he smiled, ¡°Shang Jun, there is no need for you to hide in the shadows anymore. You can go out and take a walk.¡±


    Shang Jun¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp de light, ¡°In the past, you kept me in your shadows because you were worried that my killing intent would be too strong and that I would lose control,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°Only by hiding in your shadows can you feel at ease. ¡°Now, why did you let me out again? ¡°I¡¯ve already attained Dao twice and my dao heart is firm. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my killing intent will wreak havoc in the world? ¡°You know, sometimes I can¡¯t control my killing intent!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was warm, ¡°In the past, your dao heart wascking and it was difficult to suppress your killing intent. Your self-control was very poor, so I wanted to bring you along. Now That Your Dao Heart is perfect, you are no longer the Shang Jun of the past, so I¡¯ll let you out and give you your freedom.¡±


    Shang Jun fell silent and was about to retreat into the shadows under themp.


    Suddenly, qin mu said, ¡°Don¡¯t walk in the shadows and walk out of the main door openly. You Don¡¯t owe this universe anything. On the contrary, this universe owes you a favor.¡±


    Shang Jun was stunned. He appeared from the darkness under themp and walked toward the main door, his footsteps somewhat hesitant.


    However, he still walked out. Outside the door, the first ray of sunlight shone on him, but it wasn¡¯t blinding. He raised his hand to cover his eyes and only put it down after a moment.


    ¡°Shang Jun, I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from behind him, causing his body to tremble slightly. A friend?


    He had never had one before.


    In the entire sixteenth epoch, he didn¡¯t have many friends. He rarely interacted with others and had caused too many killing sins. The destruction of the sixteenth epoch was also directly rted to him, so he felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of having friends.


    Perhaps the few people who had been sealed by eldest young master were his friends, but it couldn¡¯t be said that they were all in the same boat. They were just chatting and killing pigs, and each of them had concealed their past from the other, since they weren¡¯t willing to tell others about their past, they couldn¡¯t be considered friends.


    In his heart, the word ¡®friend¡¯was too strong.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a tool to kill, nor are you the knife in my hand. You Are My Friend.¡±


    Qin Mu said from behind him, ¡°A friend that you can trust. I will be your first friend in this era. In the future, you will meet other people and be friends with them.¡±


    Shang Jun tilted his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need them. Friends are too cheap. Anyone who opens and closes their mouth can be said to be my friend. You are also not my friend. Friendship will only affect my judgment of right and wrong, making my heart soften.¡±


    He walked towards the east facing the sunlight, his voice sounded out, ¡°Seventh young master, if there are too many of you who have attained Dao and caused this universe to copse, I will also take action. Even if it¡¯s you, I will definitely not show mercy! ¡°If you win andmit crimes, I will still take action! ¡°This world needs this knife of mine! ¡°Not the knife in your hands!¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and said to ling yuxiu, ¡°If I reallymitted crimes, he would definitely not kill me. I know he has already treated me as a friend.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Husband, I think you are thinking too much.¡±


    Shang Jun walked on eternal peace¡¯snd, from the border to eternal peace¡¯s city, and then from the city to the countryside, aimlessly.


    Eternal peace was peaceful,pletely devoid of the ughter on the battlefield. This ce was filled with tranquility, and it also made his heart filled with tranquility, far away from the ughter and strife.


    The war on the front lines was still continuing, but the great rear was not affected. When the news of Heavenly Court¡¯s defeat came, everyone felt a huge rock in their hearts, and smiles gradually appeared on their faces.


    He held a straw stick in his mouth and leaned against the tree,zily looking at the sunlight through the canopy.


    At this time, six or seven children ran over,ughing happily and crazily. It was very lively.


    The children left. Shang Jun picked up the coro that the children had thrown aside and put it on his forehead. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the tree to sleep.


    ¡°The sunlight is really good...¡±the straw stick moved as he muttered.


    Xuan du.


    The stars were in turmoil and the stars were shifting, indicating that the world was still not at peace.


    However, there weren¡¯t many people who had noticed Xuan du. At the moment, Eternal Peace¡¯s main force was still chasing after heavenly court and chasing the remnants of heavenly court out of the origin world.


    The battle in Xuan Du was the battle between Heavenly Duke and ancestral god King.


    Xuan du was really vast, so this battle didn¡¯t affect the origin world. When Jiang Bai Guiping was in Xuan Du, he had only defeated the Sun, Moon, and guardian army of Xuan du and surrounded them. He didn¡¯t interfere in the battle between Heavenly Duke and ancestral god King.


    His actions were extremely rational. Since the Sun, Moon, and guardian army of Xuandu had alreadye to an end, the ancestor god King would not be of much use even if he killed the heavenly duke.


    If he led his troops to attack the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp, it would have an unexpected effect. It was enough to make the Heavenly Court¡¯s army¡¯s morale copse. Therefore, he immediately led his troops to leave Xuandu, leaving only the heavenly duke and the ancestor God King.


    The ancestor god King¡¯s Dao Heart fell into the nine prisons Heart Locking Dao¡¯s longsting divine power, falling together with the Heavenly Duke¡¯s Dao Heart.


    The battle between the father and son¡¯s Dao Heart was far less efficient than a real battle, but it was more dangerous.


    In the nine prisons tform, the heavenly Duke and the ancestor god King¡¯s Dao Heart were fighting. Outside, the heavenly Duke¡¯s true body did not move. Only the ancestor god King and the reincarnated heavenly duke were still fighting to the death!


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s true body was suffused with starlight. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s dao light was constantly flowing towards the reincarnated heavenly duke.


    After the heavenly Duke¡¯s reincarnated body was shattered by the ancestor god King, this strange scene appeared. The Heavenly Duke¡¯s true body no longer listened to the ancestor god King¡¯smands. It allowed the ancestor god King to use his dharmic powers and Yuan Shen to control it, the ancient God¡¯s body remained motionless.


    On the contrary, the Heavenly Dao that flowed out of the heavenly Duke¡¯s true body began to rush towards the Heavenly Duke¡¯s soul, reforging his body for him!


    This was a battle of Heaven¡¯s will.


    In the Battle of Heaven¡¯s will, the Heavenly Duke disyed a heaven¡¯s will that was morepatible with the Heavenly Dao than the ancestor god King. He defeated the ancestor god King, causing the Heavenly Dao to abandon the ancestor god King.


    The destruction of the Heavenly Duke¡¯s reincarnation was actually a blessing in disguise.


    However, even without the heavenly Duke¡¯s true body, the ancestor god King¡¯sbat strength was still extremely shocking. He was still one of the most powerful existences in the world, far surpassing the heavenly duke in both cultivation and strength!


    However, something that terrified him appeared.


    He had an overwhelming advantage against the heavenly duke. He had severely injured the heavenly duke time and time again, but the heavenly Duke never died. He was healed time and time again by the Heavenly Dao of Mystic City!


    On the contrary, every time he squandered his strength, his own strength would decrease by a little. His body and Yuan Shen were not locked by the nine prison tforms. Only his dao heart was locked, and what was affected by the lock was his state of mind.


    This seemed to be insignificant, but the seemingly useless dao heart affected his ability to recover. It even affected his cultivation, making it impossible for him to recover to the peak. The wounds on his corporeal body couldn¡¯t be healed either!


    At the same time, Heavenly Duke became stronger and stronger. With the support of Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Duke¡¯s abilities were getting closer and closer to him!


    With this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he was no longer heavenly Duke¡¯s match!


    Nine prisons heart locking path would live on for a long time. Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, the terrifying aspect of this divine art, could only be experienced by those who had experienced it personally!


    Fortunately, the heavenly duke seemed to still have the affection of a father and son. He had never killed him and had always left some leeway. Even so, the ancestral god King¡¯s injuries were still getting more and more serious.


    He really wanted to take advantage of the leeway left by the Heavenly Duke and the heavenly duke¡¯s affection of licking his calf to take the opportunity to kill the heavenly duke. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t kill the Heavenly Duke!


    More importantly, in the Battle of Dao Heart on nine prisons tform, he had already suffered a crushing defeat!


    His Dao Heart had been crushed by the heavenly Duke and was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Beside him, the Heavenly Duke¡¯s Dao Heart looked up at the sky.


    ¡°My son, nine prisons tform is the tform to lock Dao Heart, it¡¯s also the ce to Temper Dao Heart.¡±


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s dao heart retracted his gaze and looked at the Dao Heart of the ancestor god King who was trying to get up, he said earnestly, ¡°Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts had interpreted the marvel of Dao contained in nine prisons tform and fused his understanding of Dao Heart. ¡°He had put in a lot of effort and used this move to trap the DAO Heart of my clone of Celestial Master Hong, hoping that I would be able to walk out of nine prisons tform andprehend heaven¡¯s heart. ¡°At that time, I was stupid and had misunderstood his good intentions, causing my reputation to be ruined and my clone to die


    ¡°After I reincarnated, I was willing to bear the karmic fire of those who died because of my sins. I heard the thoughts of all living beings in the karmic fire and bore the karma of all living beings. Only then did I realize that this was the first time that I was so close to the heart of the heavens.¡±


    His eyes revealed a look of anticipation. ¡°Hades and Xuandu are opposites. The Great Dao of Hades and the Great Dao of Xuandu are opposites. However, I was actually in the karmic fire of Hades. This was the first time that I was so close to the heart of the heavens. This was the first time that I was so close to the Heavenly Dao. ¡°I wailed in the karmic fire, but I was so moved that tears welled up in my eyes. I endured my karma, but I realized that the heart of Heaven is the heart of Man! ¡°My son, this time, I will give you this opportunity. ¡°Stand up and walk out of the Nine Hell Stage.¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s Dao Heart staggered as he got up. He chuckled and said, ¡°So what if you walk out?¡±


    The Heavenly Justice¡¯s Dao Heart encouraged him, he said, ¡°As long as you understand the heavenly heart, you can walk out. After you walk out, you can go to Youdu to bear the karmic fire caused by your own karma. You can burn your sins in the karmic fire and suffer torment.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! Father God!¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s Dao heartughed so hard that he could not stand up straight. ¡°You have enjoyed high and mighty power. You have enjoyed wealth and glory. After you have enjoyed the worship and fear of all living beings, can you return to the past? You Can, but I can¡¯t! You can give up all of this, but I can¡¯t. Furthermore, you want me to willingly admit defeat and go to Youdu to suffer and suffer. I can¡¯t!¡±


    He once again attacked the Heavenly Duke¡¯s Dao Heart, but he missed. The Heavenly Duke¡¯s Dao Heart slowly rose up and flew out from the nine prison stage, gradually disappearing into the sky.


    The ancestor god King¡¯s Dao Heart looked up and saw that the heavenly Duke¡¯s face was growingrger andrger, filling the entire sky of the nine prison stage.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    The heavenly duke said, ¡°First be a human, thenprehend the human heart,prehend the heaven¡¯s heart, ande out from the nine prisons tform.¡±


    ¡°Demigods are born more noble than humans, and more noble than postnatal beings!¡±


    The ancestor god King¡¯s Dao Heart rushed up crazily, he said sternly, ¡°Humans are also divided into three, six, and nine levels, let alone me, a demigod? ¡°I have the strongest bloodline in the world, the most supreme spirit body, and boundless wisdom and boundless strength. Why do I have to be a human? ¡°Why do I have toprehend the human heart and Heaven¡¯s will? ¡°My Heart is the heaven¡¯s will! ¡°I am so powerful that even the Heavenly Dao, father, and all living beings in the myriad realms have to submit to my feet!¡±


    Whoosh --


    The moment he charged out of the nine prisons tform, countless thorny mountains suddenly shot out from the nine prisons tform. They surged out from all directions as countless thorny thorns pierced through his dao heart!


    The ancestor god King¡¯s Dao Heart was nailed to the ground in midair before it dissipated.


    Meanwhile, in the outside world, the ancestor god King wentpletely mad as he charged at the heavenly duke. The Heavenly Duke closed his eyes and the starlight was like tears.


    PFFT! PFFT! PFFT! PFFT


    Massive thorny vines shot out from the ancestor god King¡¯s body and stabbed out in all directions. When the ancestor god King rushed to the heavenly duke¡¯s side, blood sttered all over his body.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this...¡±


    The ancestor god King raised his bloody palm and smeared blood all over his face. He chuckled and said, ¡°Father God, I can¡¯t ept this. I wasn¡¯t defeated by you... Gu...¡±


    Blood gushed out of his mouth and blocked his throat.


    ¡±... I was defeated by Celestial Master Mu... gu... Celestial Master Mu. I didn¡¯t lose to Your Heavenly Heart...¡±


    He fell on his back with his eyes wide open. His eyes were as white as snow.

 Chapter 1736 1730, Battle Of The Blood Rust

    The Heavenly Duke looked at the ancestor god King¡¯s corpse and felt a sense of indescribable sorrow. He had originally thought that he would cry and shed tears, but now his state of mind was too high. He only felt sorrow.


    He was getting closer and closer to the Dao that Tai Yi had mentioned. However, the rise in the Dao realm had also caused him to gradually lose some of his basic emotions.


    The Heavenly Duke¡¯s true body was still continuously transforming into Heavenly Dao starlight that flowed into his body, causing his cultivation strength to grow higher and higher. He had already gotten rid of the restrictions of the ancient god Heavenly Duke. However, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Dao realm and the heavenly heart.., weren¡¯t they also another type of restriction?


    When the people of the immemorial era raised their heads to look at the starry sky, the heavens were born.


    Therefore, the heavenly heart was the human heart, the heart of all living things.


    The Heavenly Duke had jumped out of the Heavenly Dao, but with the heart of the heavens, the heart of the heavens would restrict him and make him act ording to the heart of the heavens.


    Attaining the Dao wasn¡¯t as beautiful as he had imagined.


    But it wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.


    His words and actions wouldn¡¯t surpass the Heavenly Dao, and he wouldn¡¯t be limited to the Heavenly Dao. He could alsoprehend other Great Dao to improve himself.


    He sat down quietly to meditate and improve himself in an attempt to break through the final barrier.


    On the other side, the Heavenly Court Army had already been chased out of the origin world. Along the way, they threw away their armor and lost their troops. Along the way, the soldiers of heavenly court tried to stand firm once again and set up camp to face Eternal Peace¡¯s pursuers, however, Eternal Peace¡¯s pursuers didn¡¯t give them the chance at all.


    The Heavenly Court Army that went to stop the enemy often didn¡¯t have the time to set up their formation before they were ambushed by heavenly venerate you from Youdu. After that, Eternal Peace¡¯s army would rush over and immediately turn into a war of encirclement and suppression.


    At the same time, the army of eternal peace grew in number. When Emperor Chi Ming and the other emperors rushed over, the reinforcements from the other heavens of the origin world swarmed over, and the number of the Alliance Army increased day by day.


    When the Heavenly Court went to the other heavens to plunder the army of the other heavens, they were also met with fierce resistance. After a bloody battle, they finally managed to escape.


    While they were escaping, the other heavens dered an uprising to resist the tyranny of the heavenly court.


    Ling Yuxiu had established the Spirit Energy Mutual Transfer Bridge with the heavens on the eve of the war, connecting with each other. The use of these spirit energy mutual transfer bridges became apparent.


    It was precisely because of these spirit energy mutual transfer bridges that the news of the Heavenly Court¡¯s defeat in Youdu and Xuandu spread so quickly throughout the universe. It was also because of the Spirit Energy Mutual Transfer Bridge.., it was also because of this that the rulers of the heavens were able toe to the origin world and besiege the heavenly court in such a short period of time.


    Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky and Empress Emperor organized several counterattacks in an attempt to use the might of the two dao practitioners to hunt down the upper echelons of the enemy army. However, Xu Shenghua, heavenly venerate moon, ck tortoise, Lang Bao, and the others had arrived, yue tingge, who was guarding West Earth, also led the Army of West Earth to block their path of retreat. They attacked from the back, forcing them to retreat with hatred once again.


    Eternal Peace had already surpassed heavenly court in terms of battle prowess at heavenly venerate level. In addition to the death of absolute beginning and the defeat of the ancestor god King, Heavenly Court could really be said to have lost its momentum.


    Heavenly Courtpletely retreated from origin world and trekked a long distance in the starry sky towards the ancestor court. Along the way, all the heavens rose up and marched from the starry sky to conquer the rest of heavenly court.


    This path could be said to be a path stained with blood.


    They fought and fled all the way to the battlefield where they annihted the creator. However, they encountered an unforeseen event in the blood rust region.


    The creator¡¯s only surviving deity king, Shu Jun, stood in the center of the blood rust region and was filled with emotions. More than a million years ago, he had led the creator in a decisive battle against the ancient gods and demigods led by the ancient god Celestial Emperor absolute beginning.


    It was thergest battle in history. In the next million years, there was no battle that couldpare to it. Only the recent Yuan world battle surpassed the blood rust battle in scale!


    In that battle, he, the primordial god King, had suffered a crushing defeat!


    The creator race that had walked out of the ancestral court had been wiped clean, and not a single bit of it remained. Even he, the god King, only had a bit of consciousness left to hide in the fragments of the primordial stone!


    Later on, he was found by Wei Suifeng, who hid the primordial stone and passed it to Qin Mu. Only then did he gain a new life.


    After that battle, only the remaining members of the creator race that had been hiding in great voidnd were left. They were the ones from Lang Bao.


    ¡°Back then, I made a mistake and buried the era of the creator. The creator race almost died because of me.¡±


    Shu Jun passed by sacrificial altars one after another. Those sacrificial altars that were stained with blood were once the origin of the civilization in this universe. It was impossible for the creator to return to the glory of the past and could only blend into the present era.


    ¡°But the creator can still shine in this new era!¡±


    Shu Jun bowed, and San Yuan upper consciousness burst out, his voice sonorous and powerful, it was filled with boundless passion. ¡°For the creator of the future generations, mypatriots, please awaken with me, the leader who was once defeated, and fight against the Heavenly Court!¡±


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s army had already arrived at the blood rust region. In this vast interster ruin, surging divine consciousness suddenly burst out, sweeping through the blood rust region!


    Weng Weng Weng Weng --


    The divine senses of the three walls activated all the altars in the long and narrow ruins. In the sky above the altars, all sorts of ancient god images appeared. Shu Jun rushed at the front, the ancient god images condensed from the divine senses of the ancient creators followed behind him and charged toward the army of Heavenly Court!


    The soldiers of Heavenly Court fought with all their might and rushed forward. They finally rushed out of the blood rust region before Eternal Peace¡¯s army arrived. However, the casualties were heavy, leaving behind countless corpses of gods and devils.


    The blood rust region dimmed and the ancient altars were destroyed one after another. The ruins no longer had the magnificent scene of the past.


    When Lang here saw Shu Jun, he was kneeling in front of the shattered creator¡¯s bones.


    Lang here went forward and looked at the man who had buried an era. After a moment, she said slowly, ¡°God King, the crime isn¡¯t yours. If it was anyone else, they would have lost that battle.¡±


    She had once med Shu Jun, but when she learned about the cause and effect of the Battle of Blood Rust, the hatred in her heart dissipated.


    Shu Jun stood up unsteadily and wiped the blood and tears from his face, he shook his head and said, ¡°I am no longer the god King of the Creator. I am now a human, and you are the god King of the Creator. There are only a few hundred people left in the creator race. For the sake of the creator race, you need to take responsibility. You need to find the most powerful man and use his blood to improve the creator race.¡±


    Lang here eyes shing, did not speak, led the remaining creator to continue the pursuit of the Heavenly Court Army.


    Jiang Baigui walked past Shujun and said lightly, ¡°In the future, Mu Tianzun will not stay in the center of power. Even if Lang here changes the creator¡¯s bloodline through Mu Tianzun, the creator will not be the ruler because of this.¡±


    He nced at Uncle Jun. ¡°Eternal Peace Doesn¡¯t need a new ten heavenly venerates.¡±


    Uncle Jun Chuckled and casually joined his army, ¡°Sacred King Jiang, you are a saint, but your senior brother isn¡¯t.¡±. Lang Bao had made a move, so there was absolutely no possibility of failure. No man could resist her temptation! ¡°There are hundreds of creators, and there is the possibility of extinction at any moment. If you want to reproduce and survive, you have to change your bloodline. It¡¯s not to seek power and authority, but to survive!¡±


    Jiang Baigui thought for a moment. The hundreds of creators were indeed close to extinction. If their reproduction abilities were a little worse, they could basically be ssified as extinct races.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a big fuss.¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°If some people get angry, the creator race might really be wiped out.¡±


    Shu Jun smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You know what to do. By the way, do you have any apothecary in your army? I¡¯m injured...¡±


    In eternal peace, Qin Mu¡¯s injuries had recovered by one or two points. He had finally pulled out the ughter path divine nails and was able to get out of bed and walk around.


    For the past few months, Ling Yuxiu had been taking care of him, afraid that he would run around randomly.


    There were still aurora borealis swaying in the sky. It was obvious that the battle between Tai Shi and the two ancient gods of Taiji wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Ling Yuxiu raised her head to look around and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is Tai shi practicing Taiji that hard to fight?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body swayed, but he still couldn¡¯t stand firmly. Ling Yuxiu hurriedly supported him.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath, ¡°If it¡¯s tai chi, it¡¯s indeed hard to beat, so it¡¯s inevitable that I can¡¯t use my strength. If I let him go, the two ancient gods of Tai Chi would be in big trouble. The most important thing now is whether or not the blood sacrificial altar left behind by Heavenly Emperor Hao has been found.¡±


    ¡°Lan Yutian has already been searching everywhere, so there should be news.¡±


    Ling yuxiu consoled him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Lan Yutian¡¯s divine arts are vast and his abilities are extraordinary. If we find those blood sacrificial altars, we will definitely be able to destroy them.¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that after the blood sacrifice has started for so long, the Dao practitioners of Mycroft Pce will most likely descend. ¡°With his abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the Dao practitioners from Miluo Pce. ¡°Even if we add in Lord Shang who has already attained dao, he would definitely not be able to contend with the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce!¡±


    He let out a turbid breath and raised his head to look at the starry sky. After a moment.., ¡°I still need to make a trip to the ultimate void to see eldest young master. No matter what, I have to let him release great change! Heavenly venerate Hao still didn¡¯t know that the ancestral court had already fallen. His heavenly court had already changed owners and was upied by the prehistoric smugglers


    He pushed Ling Yuxiu¡¯s hand away and took a few steps forward with great effort, but he nearly fell.


    Ling Yuxiu went forward to support him, and Qin Mu took a deep breath, ¡°Junior brother Jiang only needs to drive heavenly emperor Hao to the ancestral court, and both sides will kill each other. The heavenly court will bepletely annihted,¡±he said. ¡°Perhaps heavenly venerate Haotian and Empress Haotian will survive, but they are no longer a concern. ¡°However, I am more worried that they will collude with each other. With heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s current temperament, it is very likely that he will do so. ¡°At that time, we will have to face the prehistoric stowaways and the practitioners of the Yiluo Pce! ¡°The pressure we will have to face will only be greater than before!¡±


    ¡°Only by going to the ultimate void to see the young master of Myluo Pce and releasing him too easily will there be a chance for the Battle of the Ancestral Court!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu shook her head. ¡°Your injuries have yet to recover, so how can you go to the ultimate void? It¡¯s better to recuperate quietly and not run around. Besides, it will also take more than ten years for the Heavenly Court¡¯s army to return to the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and nodded before returning to his room to cultivate silently.


    He entered the dream once more andyers of dreams spread out. Many Small Qin Mu studied the changes of the dao patterns in his dao injuries andprehended the profoundness within.


    Year after year passed. After six years, the wounds on Qin Mu¡¯s body gradually shrank. Even though hisplexion was stillcking and his body was still a little weak, he was already fine.


    On this day, Qin Mu tidied up his luggage and boarded the world crossing golden ship. He smiled and said, ¡°Now, I can take care of the thatched cottage twice!¡±

 Chapter 1737 1731, The Thatched Cottage Met The Eldest Young Master, Grand Supreme

    The world crossing golden ship sailed into the ultimate void, and Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship. The golden ship floated quietly and sailed in the direction he was thinking of.


    ¡°Forty-two years is already very close, so you should be appearing soon.¡±


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and didn¡¯t look behind him. A figure appeared behind him, hazy and hazy. If anyone¡¯s gazended on that person, that person would disappear.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t look at that person but muttered to himself, ¡°The Battle of the Heavenly Court is about to end,¡±he said. ¡°Carefree vige was destroyed in this battle, and there were only two thousand soldiers left. However, the people of carefree vige were saved. ¡°They are living in eternal peace and are living very well. When theye into contact with the reform of eternal peace, they will soon ept it and throw themselves into it.¡±


    Heughed out loud. ¡°I know that if you were still here, you would definitely say with a straight face that these sacrifices were all worth it. However, when you see your old friends leaving one by one, you will still be sad, but you won¡¯t show it.¡±


    Beside him, that person looked at the boundless void and stood there silently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t resurrect them, I didn¡¯t try to resurrect anyone.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Now that reincarnation has been established, all living beings are equal in reincarnation. Earth count will reward or punish them ording to the good and evil that they did when they were alive. ¡°If theymit too many sins, the fire of karma will burn into ashes. ¡°However, after reincarnation, the resurrected people won¡¯t remember their previous lives.¡±


    He smiled slightly, ¡°I will push forward the new system of the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm. The original system will be eliminated. In this way, the problem of the great cmity of destruction might be solved. You might be thest person to achieve dao in the old system.¡±


    That person¡¯s gaze was deep and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°After heavenly venerate vast heaven loses, he will return to the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu continued, ¡°Along the way, he lost many soldiers and generals, and his vital qi was greatly damaged. Everyone has deserted him, so it¡¯s still unknown whether he will still have a million soldiers left after escaping to the ancestral court. There might only be a few hundred thousand people left at most. He could no longer stir up the storm in the world, but he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. The cultivators from the Myluo Pce would take the opportunity to descend, and the third and fourth young masters would not give up. ¡°Heavenly emperor willpletely rely on them, and he will even join forces with the world tree smugglers.¡±


    He smiled slightly and said, ¡°After you return, you still have many things to do. We will not be idle. We will still fight side by side against the dangers of the ancestral court. I am very happy about the Battle of the ancestral court.¡±


    Heughed out loud. ¡°The prehistorical Daoists and stowaways stole the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth and took up too much of the universe¡¯s energy. It¡¯s just right for them toe over. ¡°Kill them and return their energy to this universe. This will allow this universe to live for a longer time. ¡°Shang Jun killed absolute beginning and brought benefits to the Yuan world. If these Daoists die in the 17th epoch, this universe will continue to grow. It will probably live for 800 billion years, just like the first epoch. ¡°Eighty billion years is a very long time.¡±


    His gaze was far-reaching as he said, ¡°This will be the most glorious epoch. You will see all of this.¡±


    The golden boat of crossing worlds floated leisurely, and its speed became faster and faster.


    ¡°The reason why I want to see Tai Yi is because the first wave of counterattack from third and fourth young masters will definitely be iparably fierce, and I might not be able to withstand it. Our situation seems to be great, but we are in grave danger.¡±


    Qin Mu exined to him, ¡°With my current abilities, it¡¯s still far from enough to go against third young master and fourth young master. Only Tai Yi can do this and block the two young masters of Miluo Pce, preventing them from descending. ¡°I feel that the ancestral court will be a very good training ground, allowing us to grow.¡±


    The person beside him didn¡¯t say anything.


    Finally, the Grass Hut in the ultimate void had arrived.


    Qin Mu moored the boat and walked down from the boat. When he came to the front of the grass hut, the figure on the golden boat let out a faint sigh.


    Qin Mu turned his head back and the figure on the boat disappeared.


    Qin Mu sat down and drove his other thoughts out of his mind. He looked at the door of the grass hut quietly. After a moment, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Grand Supreme Senior Brother, can you show yourself?¡±


    The Void was silent, and there was no sound. There was only the cold wind blowing continuously.


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°After all these years, my understanding of the paths, skills, and Divine Arts of Mycroft Pce has be deeper. My understanding of your paths, skills, and divine arts has also be deeper than before. ¡°With my current abilities, I can execute great change divine axe and break your grass hut. ¡°However, you and I are from the same sect after all. I really want to see you.¡±


    The Grass Hut didn¡¯t move at all.


    Qin Mu smiled and said leisurely, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can execute it for you to see. You probably don¡¯t know that third brother has taught me many things during this period of time.¡±


    He stood up and executed the path of great change. The path of great change transformed into great change divine axe in his hand, and Qin Mu moved the catty into the wind, executing the axe skill that great change had taught him.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn as the divine axe slowly streaked past in front of him. This axe seemed ordinary, but there were thousands of wonders hidden in it. It executed great change¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts to the fullest.


    Not only that, the 6400 great daos that this grass hut contained were all broken by him with a single axe. It was truly unstoppable!


    ? The 6400 grass roots in the Grass Hut represented the 6400 different great daos of great young master¡¯s Grand Supreme. Each Great Dao was at the level of a dao practitioner, and they were all evolved with the help of Primordial Chaos Runes!


    In terms of exquisiteness and cultivation, Qin Mu had never seen anyone who could reach the height of great young master and Grand Supreme!


    However, no matter how many great daos there were, they were still primordial chaos runes. Now that he had experienced the battle with third young master and six years of pain and suffering, he had also entered the path through a dream during these six years, he had studied most of the paths and skills of Miluo Pce that were hidden in his dao injuries!


    The axe skill that great change had imparted to him with the help of his walking stick was originally a path, skills, and divine arts that targeted Miluo Pce. In addition, Qin Mu¡¯s understanding of the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce was getting deeper and deeper, so it was much smoother for him to decipher them this time!


    Qin Mu put away his axe, and great change transformed into the path of great change into his divine treasure. His aura was slightly unstable, and he took a deep breath. He had just recovered from his serious injuries, and his cultivation had yet to recover to his peak state.


    ¡°Grand Supreme Senior Brother, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu stabilized his aura and walked forward. He said solemnly, ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to talk, I will break your seal forcefully and release Great Change! If you are willing to show yourself, you and I might not have to shed all pretense of cordiality!¡±


    He came to the front of the grass hut and once again roused his spirit. Just as he was about to use the path of great change to transform great change divine axe, he suddenly heard a soft creak and the door of the Grass Hut opened.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He saw an old man pushing the door open and raising his head to look at him. He then turned around and carefully locked the door.


    Qin Mu sized up the old man who was much shorter than him. He could see that the primordial purple Qi on his body was restrained and there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of anything special about him. It was as if he couldn¡¯t be found if he was thrown into the crowd.


    Great Young Master, Grand Supreme, was such an ordinary old man.


    Great change was a ball of chaotic qi that could change endlessly without leaving a trace. It could be male or female, and it could transform into all things in the world. It could even jump into the river of chaos and be another person who had achieved dao. It was unfathomable.


    On the other hand, great young master grand supreme was an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t leave a deep impression on others.


    There weren¡¯t any ripples of the Great Dao on his body, as if he had died. However, even though he had also cultivated the paths, skills, and Divine Arts of Mycroft Pce, Qin Mu could see what kind of terrifying power was contained in this old man¡¯s body!


    He was even stronger than Tai Yi!


    Qin Mu sat down, and the old man also sat down. He was like a withered tree with no signs of life.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Grand Supreme senior brother, I¡¯ve seen teacher transform his dao into oblivion before, and you imitated him, but it didn¡¯t seem like it. When teacher transforms his dao into oblivion, all his hopes and dreams were crushed, and his dao heart died, so he fell into death. ¡°However, you are imitating the death of Your Dao Heart, not really transforming your dao into death.¡±


    The old man opposite him spoke, and Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled the moment he opened his mouth.


    The old man spoke in Primordial Chaos Daonguage, and every syble contained extremely profound principles. Daonguage was originally profound and unfathomable, and primordial Chaos Daonguage contained the profoundness of Great Dao, it could even turn into the most terrifying divine art in the world with a single word!


    The Daonguage that came out of eldest young master¡¯s Grand Supreme Master¡¯s mouth was difficult to understand and unfathomable. The moment he opened his mouth, strange phenomena appeared in front of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. It was as if he had fallen into the greater world, and countless principles turned into reality and shed past his eyes!


    The first syble of the Daonguage came out from eldest young master¡¯s Grand Supreme Master¡¯s mouth, and the history of Miluo Pce in the second universe epoch shed past Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. It presented a magnificent and magnificent scene.


    In the Daonguage, the Master of Miluo Pce had entered the world to help others at the beginning of the second universe epoch, imparting paths, skills, divine arts, and actively seeking ways to prevent the universe from being destroyed.


    A Short Daonguage had included the magnificent history of the second universe epoch in a single sentence. It was truly inconceivable, and it even included the process of great young master¡¯s grand supreme bing the disciple of the Master of Miluo Pce to study and struggle!


    When the second universe epoch showed signs of great destruction, Miluo Pce master began to actively n to establish Miluo Pce, nning to enter the cmity and try to save everyone to the next universe.


    When the Daonguage of the first Daonguage fell, the history of the second universe epoch waspletely presented in Qin Mu¡¯s mind, including the failure of Miluo Pce Master.


    When the Second Daonguage was spoken by eldest young master, the history of the third universe epoch waspletely disyed. The ideals, ambitions, rules of conduct of the Miluo Pce master, everything he had done to destroy the great cmity, including his failure.


    When the Third Daonguage was spoken, everything of the fourth universe epoch was disyed!


    ..


    Soon, the fifteenth syble of the Daonguage was spoken, but it was a very long syble. Eldest Young Master¡¯s grand supreme tried to use the history of the Miluo Pce master to exin why the Miluo Pce Master¡¯s Dao Heart had died, why he had given up on the thought of entering the seventeenth epoch, why he had lost all hope.


    In this Daonguage, what Grand Supreme Young Master showed Qin Mu was the future of the seventeenth epoch that the Master of Miluo Pce had deduced.


    It was a cold silence, aplete void!


    An iparably thin membrane of void that didn¡¯t have any thickness spread out t and was iparably vast. There was nothing in that membrane, no life!


    Eldest Young Master¡¯s grand supreme closed his mouth and eyes, no longer speaking, leaving Qin Mu with an iparable shock!

 Chapter 1738 1732, The Ultimate Silence

    In thest Daoist words of the eldest young master, the scene of the ultimate expansion of the Void was disyed.


    The myriad worlds in the heavens, the ancestral court, the four extreme heavens, and the Hades of Xuandu all expanded with the infinite expansion of the ultimate void. Eventually, everything became t and the Void transformed into a void membrane without any thickness or mass.


    All matter would dpose infinitely as the void expanded infinitely. The smallest particles would shatter, and in 800 billion years, they would shatter to the level of the primordial chaos runes.


    The primordial chaos runes were already the smallest structure of the Dao. In 800 billion years, the primordial chaos runes would also shatter as the void expanded. With the shattering of the primordial chaos, all great daos would cease to exist, and all Dao, arts, and divine abilities would turn into nothingness!


    At that time, any person who achieved dao would have their great overarching heaven expand without limit and copse. Their Dao Tree, Dao Flower, and Dao fruit would all be reduced to nothingness and cease to exist!


    The scene described by the eldest young master was the cold stillness after the endless expansion of the ultimate void.


    The myriad worlds in the heavens, the ancestral court, the four extreme heavens, and the Hades city of Xuandu. All life and all matter would be the decorations on this iparably vast void membrane. They could neither be seen nor touched.


    There would be no ce for any Great Dao to depend on.


    Even the world tree would also turn into void and expand into the void, eventually turning into a membrane without mass.


    All the energy in the universe would be extinguished, and the mass would disappear.


    In the end, even the great abyss of sinkhole would exhaust all the energy and evaporatepletely, no longer existing!


    The Ultimate Silence.


    Qin Mu sat there quietly and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    The result of the deduction of the Master of Mycroft Pce that grand young master showed him was very likely to happen. It could even be said that it would definitely happen!


    This was because when Qin Mu first came to ultimate void, he discovered that it was constantly expanding and growing on its own!


    Furthermore, even if he didn¡¯t enter ultimate void, he could still see this kind of expansion from the track of history.


    In the immemorial era, the universe experienced the changes of the innate five elements, evolved into the ancestral court, gave birth to a creator, and lived in the ancestral court. At that time, regardless of whether it was the myriad realms or the four extreme heavens, they were all very close to the ancestral court. At the beginning, the four extreme heavens were even the four holynds in the ancestral court!


    At that time, picking stars with one¡¯s hands was not a joke.


    As time passed, the ultimate void expanded, and the four extreme heavens gradually moved away from the ancestral court. There were more and more stars in the sky, and the universe grewrger andrger. Xuan du continued to expand, and the universe continued to grow.


    By the early years of the Long Han dynasty, the universe was already many timesrger than it was in the immemorial era!


    If one used the four extreme heavens and the ancestral court as observation points, one would discover that the space between the four extreme heavens and the ancestral court continued to expand!


    The root cause of all this was the continuous growth of the ultimate void.


    The ultimate void pushed theyers of Void to expand, and theyers of void pushed the entire universe to expand. Eventually, the space between the heavens and the heavens would continue to extend, and the distance between the stars and stars would continue to disappear.


    This was the sign of the ultimate cold and silence.


    ¡°The formation of the bad space does not appear in sequence. It is also possible that the two stages of the formation of the void will appear.¡±


    The eldest young master¡¯s Daoist words became much simpler and no longer contained suchplicated information, he said dryly, ¡°The result of teacher¡¯s deduction is that there are only two stages of bing and an empty space in the 17th epoch. He could not find a way to crack it, so he was disheartened.¡±


    In the past, the evolution of the universe was to live in a bad space. The universe formed, stabilized, copsed, and was destroyed. After that, they would go through life and tribtion to re-evolve the universe and experience the cycle of living in a bad space.


    The World Tree and sinkhole made the cycle of living in a bad space extremely stable.


    On the other hand, the universe of the seventeenth epoch might have been in the process of being formed and eventually turned into void space.


    Qin Mu sat there in a daze. After a long while, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Grand senior brother, what do all these have to do with meing to rescue Great Change?¡±


    It was as if great young master and Grand Supreme had gone into oblivion and didn¡¯t have the slightest breath of life, he continued to reply in Daonguage, ¡°The reason why teacher got rid of Tiandu was also because of this. Tiandu created heaven and Earth in the seventh epoch and evolved into the universe. The final result was the ultimate coldness. Teacher had calcted the ultimate coldness, so in the situation where persuasion couldn¡¯t work, he could only take action. ¡°Heaven¡¯s capital is too easy.¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent.


    The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Great Young Master had stated the reason why he had suppressed and imprisoned too easy. If he released too easy, it might cause the eternal coldness of the seventeenth epoch to evolve to the ultimate coldness, so he wouldn¡¯t agree to Qin Mu¡¯s request to release too easy.


    Qin Mu was also aware of this, but he didn¡¯t have enough confidence to save too easy, so he could only remain silent.


    After an unknown amount of time, qin mu said slowly, ¡°Teacher couldn¡¯t solve it, so he entered annihtion. If you leave Tai Yi behind, will you be able to solve it?¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master shook his head.


    If leaving Tai Yi behind could solve everything, then the master of Miluo Pce wouldn¡¯t need to enter annihtion.


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why is there a need to suppress Tai Yi? He has nothing to do with the formation of emptiness in the seventeenth epoch, so it¡¯s useless for you to suppress him.¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master opened his eyes, and there was purple Qi in them. Following that, a scene of heaven and earth opening up a universe filled with chaos appeared in them. ¡°He¡¯s an enemy of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Then, am I an enemy of Miluo Pce?¡±


    The Purple Qi in grand supreme young master¡¯s eyespletely turned into chaos as if he had fallen into doubt. Even he didn¡¯t know if Qin Mu was the disciple of the Master of Miluo Pce or an enemy of Miluo Pce.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Miluo Pce is actually just a gathering ce for Dao practitioners who have the same ideals. Teacher is the same, you are the same, and so AM I. ¡°Our ideals aren¡¯t different. Our goal is to save the world. You have inherited teacher¡¯s ideals, and every action is the embodiment of teacher¡¯s ideals. I Am the same. ¡°Senior brother, teacher didn¡¯t kill Tai Yi, nor did he suppress him. Do you think if teacher really wanted to keep him, he would be able to leave Miluo Pce?¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master shook his head. ¡°If teacher wanted to kill him, he would have entered Miluo Pce to provoke usst time and would have been kept in the pce instead of being beaten down to the fourth epoch.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief, ¡°On the contrary, the ones who went against teacher¡¯s ideals aren¡¯t you and me, nor is it too easy. Instead, it¡¯s third and fourth. ¡°Third and fourth tried to forcefully enter the seventeenth epoch for their own selfish desires. ¡°Perhaps it was their actions that caused the ultimate coldness of the seventeenth epoch. ¡°I released Tai Yi in order to stop them.¡±


    His eyes lit up, he said excitedly, ¡°Grand supreme senior brother, think about it carefully. Is this the reason? It was third and fourth who instigated all of this! ¡°Not only does grand supreme senior brother want to release Tai Yi, he also wants to join hands with us to block third and fourth, these two unfilial disciples! ¡°Our senior brother should join hands and teach them a lesson. They have gone against teacher¡¯s ideals and are the true traitors and enemies!¡±


    His bewitching and infectious power was extremely strong, but eldest young master, Grand Supreme, was still unmoved. He said dryly, ¡°Third and fourth aren¡¯t selfish, they have also inherited teacher¡¯s ideals.¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. ¡°By carrying on teacher¡¯s ideals, they can destroy the lives of the seventeenth epoch and control the lives of the tenth epoch to ughter wantonly? How much suffering have they caused? How many people have died because of them? Even you, Grand Supreme Senior Brother, can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡±


    He stood up, ¡°Is this how Miluo Pce Acts? Teacher is this how he acts? If that¡¯s the case, how could he let the Dao practitioners of the universe aeons help him willingly? ¡°Grand supreme senior brother, if teacher was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let third and fourth act so wantonly!¡±


    Eldest Young Master and Grand Supreme fell silent.


    Qin Mu took a step forward, he walked back and forth in front of him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t too easy to possess and enter this universe to cut down the World Tree, the seventeenth epoch would have been destroyed long ago! ¡°This is the reason why I want to save him! ¡°From the beginning of the seventeenth epoch until now, how many people have died? ¡°The third and fourth brothers controlled the changes of the entire universe and entered the city. They offered blood sacrifices to the creatures of the seventeenth epoch. These creatures have nothing to do with you, but they have something to do with me! ¡°Grand Supreme senior brother, if you can¡¯t help me, then you can¡¯t be biased either!¡±


    He stopped and panted heavily. His face was almost pressed against the face of the eldest young master¡¯s Grand Supreme, ¡°Since you have inherited teacher¡¯s philosophy, you have to act more like him! You Aren¡¯t biased towards me, and you can¡¯t be biased towards them either! Today, no matter what, I will take away great change! Are you going to let me?¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master remained silent.


    Qin Mu straightened his back and executed the path of great change to transform into great change divine axe. He walked towards the thatched cottage with a zing aura.


    Now that his back waspletely facing grand master, if Grand Master made a move at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all.


    Not only that, he also didn¡¯t have full confidence to open this thatched cottage, but he had to give it a try!


    ¡°Chaos.¡±


    Grand Master¡¯s voice came from behind him, and Qin Mu stopped his footsteps. Grand Master closed his eyes, ¡°Teacher said that you have attained the path of chaos, so he doesn¡¯t really understand it. Perhaps you will be able to solve the difficult problems that teacher and I can¡¯t solve. ¡°I won¡¯t help you open the door, nor will I help Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao. I Won¡¯t help anyone in your fight. ¡°However, when it¡¯s dangerous, I will take action.¡±


    A smile appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master got up and walked past him. He opened the wooden door and walked in. He then closed the wooden door inside and locked it carefully.


    His voice came from the thatched cottage and said, ¡°Whether you can save Tai Yi depends on your own abilities. I Won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and his aura eruptedpletely. The World tree behind him suddenly appeared and supported the universe in his body. The great abyss of sinkhole spun under his feet, raising his strength to the extreme!


    Hall of Primordial Chaos appeared behind his head. It was vast and chaotic, and Dao voices rang out. Qin Mu¡¯s feet separated and staggered, and he steadied himself. He executed great change divine ax and shed at the thatched cottage!


    The thatched cottage was the true hall of Supreme Supreme, formed from the Dao of great young master and Grand Supreme. It could be called the Supreme Dao in Mycroft Pce!


    The instant his great change divine axnded on the thatched cottage, the roots of the thatched cottage instantly lit up. The Great Dao changed, and primordial chaos runes circted, making him feel an iparable pressure!


    ¡°Die!¡±Qin Mu shouted out, and the aura of chaos that seeped out from the hall of chaos behind him became even more intense. Suddenly, a tremor sounded out, and the doors of the hall that was located in the chaos appeared!


    ¡ª¡ª I Wish Alliance Master A Happy Birthday Yesterday, and I¡¯m ashamed. I forgot to upload itst night, so please don¡¯t hit me..

 Chapter 1739 1733, It Was Too Easy To Escape

    A door had appeared in Hall of Chaos, a change that even Qin Mu himself hadn¡¯t expected. His primordial spirit immediately took a step forward and came to the door of Hall of Chaos.


    He had originally thought that it would be very difficult for him to cultivate hall of chaos. The Master of Miluo Pce had once said that because Qin Mu had never experienced the true cmity of destruction, it was very difficult for him to understand what true chaos was.


    It was also because of this reason that even though he had cultivated hall of Chaos, the Treasure Hall had no doors or doors, making it impossible for him to enter.


    If he wanted to walk this path to perfection, he had to return to the past and experience the great cmity of destruction to understand the true meaning of chaos.


    Qin Mu also deeply agreed with the judgment of the Master of Miluo Pce.


    However, how could he return to the past universe and be the seventh young master at this point in time?


    He still chose to stay.


    However, now that the primal Chaos Pce had a door, he could not help but be surprised and happy.


    The changes in the primal Chaos Pce seemed impossible, but it was also a matter of course.


    Ever since he met the master of the Miluo Pce across the primal chaos, he had had another extraordinary breakthrough. He had achieved great sess in the Dao of ultimate, the Sea of primal chaos was thick, his body of primordial chaos had been refined, he had formed the primordial spirit of primordial chaos, and he hadprehended the heaven opening chapter, heprehended the path of great change and the divine art of great change.


    Not only that, he had also used the dao injuries left behind by the third young master of Miluo Pce toprehend many profound mysteries of the path of the Primordial Chaos Divine Art of Miluo Pce, resolving his dao injuries.


    He could be said to have gathered the paths of Miluo Pce and Heaven opening writings, and he had even deeperprehension in the path of chaos.


    His primordial spirit stood in front of the Hall of chaos and pushed open the heavy door. When the Hall of Chaos opened, Great Rivers of chaos appeared in front of his primordial spirit!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart jumped, and his primordial spirit hurriedly stopped in its tracks.


    Sixteen rivers of chaos appeared in his Hall of Chaos, and under each of them could be seen the magnificent history of sixteen universe eras. Countless lives struggled, floated, and died in the rivers.


    In his Hall of Chaos, there was the destruction of sixteen universe eras!


    It wasn¡¯t that his hall of Chaos contained the destruction of sixteen universe eras, but that his hall of chaos was connected to the destruction of these sixteen universes!


    This was the path he had to take to be a dao master!


    He had to cross the sixteen rivers of chaos to reach the throne in the center of the Hall of Chaos!


    Back then, he had met the master of Yiluo Pce across the Hall of Chaos. At that time, the Master of Yiluo Pce was in the hall while he was outside, and the two of them were talking.


    Qin Mu had thought that the master of Yiluo Pce should be in his hall of chaos, but from the looks of it now, the Master of Yiluo Pce wasn¡¯t in the hall, but in the river of chaos of some universe era!


    The Master of Miluo Pce should have seen a hall of chaos that had suddenly appeared in the future universe, so he had passed through theyers of chaos toe to the front of the hall.


    He thought Qin Mu was in the hall, and Qin Mu thought he was in the hall. The two of them then started a conversation through time and space, but neither of them saw the other¡¯s appearance.


    In this wondrous conversation, the master of Miluo Pce understood Qin Mu¡¯s situation, so he told him that he had to return to the past to experience the great cmity of destruction before his path could reach perfection.


    Now that Qin Mu saw the sixteen rivers of chaos, he knew that the Master of Miluo Pce had made a valid point.


    ¡°If I want to be a dao master, I have to experience these sixteen rivers of chaos. Back then, the Master of Miluo Pce should have seen the hall of Chaos sitting on the sixteen rivers of chaos, which was why he said that.¡±


    His primordial spirit stood in front of the first river and never stepped onto the surface.


    This was because he had deduced a fact. If he stepped onto the river of chaos, he would definitely fall into it and fall into the prehistoric universe!


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let himself enter the prehistoric universe now. He had to stay in eternal peace!


    The first long river was the destruction of the first universe. If he stepped onto it and fell into the first universe, when would he be able to return?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him!¡±


    Qin Mu roused his primordial qi and executed great change divine axe with all his heart. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ll settle the matter in front of me first. I¡¯ll talk about the future in the future!¡¯


    He opened the door to Hall of chaos, and his cultivation soared. Hisprehension of the path of chaos became deeper.


    There was no Great Dao in chaos. He wanted to open up a kind of Great Dao that jumped out of the Great Dao of Miluo Pce and Tiandu, so the Master of Miluo Pce would say that he didn¡¯t really understand it.


    Even though Qin Mu had yet to reach perfection and couldn¡¯t say anything about Hall of chaos and the Great Dao of Chaos, the increase in his cultivation and abilities was real!


    He was like a giant that had opened up the heaven and earth, pushing his huge axe and breaking through more than half of the door!


    However, the further he went, the heavier the pressure became. The 6400 Great Dao of the thatched cottage were resisting him at almost the same time!


    Qin Mu suddenly raised his foot and came to a heavy stop. The image of the sacrificial altar that had split open the heavens appeared beneath his feet!


    He used his primordial Qi of primordial chaos to transform the heaven opening sacrificial altar. His body was surging with purple qi mixed with the Qi of chaos, and his strength increased once again!


    Chi --


    Two doors flew up and flew to both sides!


    Qin Mu dispersed great change divine axe and rested his hands on his knees, gasping for breath. He was both surprised and happy at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s done...¡±


    Just as he thought of this, the grass on the thatched hut also flew up and broke into two pieces in midair!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After the grass on the thatched hut broke apart, they turned into streaks of primordial purple qi and vanished into thin air.


    Kacha!


    The thatched hut without a roof suddenly broke into pieces and also turned into streaks of primordial purple Qi that vanished!


    ¡°Supreme senior brother, it¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately shouted out, ¡°Senior brother, I was only opening the door, your Supreme Hall was definitely not destroyed by me!¡±


    The thatched cottage evaporated.


    Behind the thatched cottage, the path tree of great young master¡¯s Supreme Hall suddenly snapped and turned into specks of light that quickly dissipated!


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened and he stammered, ¡°Impossible, impossible... with my abilities, it¡¯s impossible for me to split your path tree and Your Supreme Hall. You¡¯re Bluffing Me! You want to extort me...¡±


    The Dao Tree of great young master¡¯s grand supreme vanished without a trace.


    The thatched cottage also vanished, leaving only the coffin of Dao God of burial standing alone in the ultimate void.


    Qin Mu was bewildered. He definitely couldn¡¯t chop up hall of Supreme Upper or turn the Dao Tree of great young master¡¯s grand supreme into ashes. Then what was going on?


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely that great young master¡¯s Grand Supreme saw me breaking his seal, so he took away his dao tree and Hall of Supreme Upper. It must be so!¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about scamming me...¡±


    He walked forward and sized up the god Coffin of path burial, and couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°This god Coffin is much better than mine, and it¡¯s even more beautifully crafted. I even want to lie inside and enjoy my life. Daoist brother Taiyi, you¡¯re so enviable being locked inside!¡±


    Qin Mu threw the matter of great young master¡¯s grass hut and dao tree disappearing to the back of his mind, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. He caressed the coffin board and teased, ¡°Daoist brother, are youfortable inside?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hide the pride in his heart. Back then, great change was so mysterious and unfathomable that it made people look up to him. Even Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of him and could only be respectful.


    Now that great change was suppressed in such an exquisite coffin, he couldn¡¯t help teasing him.


    This burial path god Coffin was indeed much more exquisite and exquisite than Qin Mu¡¯s. Qin Mu¡¯s was made in a hurry by Xing an in three months¡¯time and had many imperfections.


    Furthermore, Xing an and absolute beginning had gone easy on Qin Mu for all sorts of reasons, leaving him with a hundred percent w.


    However, this dao burial god Coffin that had been ¡®buried¡¯too easily had been meticulously crafted by Miluo Pce. It was meticulously crafted and didn¡¯t leave behind any w!


    Qin Mu found a hundred long ughter path divine nails on the six walls of the coffin. Not only did each nail have the arrangement of ordinary ughter path divine nails, but all the formation markings inside were refined using the primordial chaos runes unique to Miluo Pce, it could be said to be iparably powerful!


    More importantly, the material of the ughter path divine nails revealed a purple luster. It should be a kind of rare divine gold!


    ¡®each of these coffin nails can be said to not be inferior to DAO soldiers of Dao practitioners!¡¯


    Qin Mu sighed in admiration and examined the coffin again. The materials used for the coffin were mostly heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the prehistoric ancestral court. The materials used were extremely luxurious.


    More importantly, the main body of the coffin was made from the Dao tree!


    ¡°To be able to lie in this coffin, my life has not been in vain.¡±


    Qin Mu was extremely envious and looked at it carefully. Even though great young master grand supreme looked like he was in a daze, he was extremely serious in his work and didn¡¯t leave any ws. It was a difficult problem to pull out ughter path divine nails to release them.


    It was almost impossible to forcefully pull out ughter path divine nails.


    Half of the nails were nailed into the coffin and the other half were nailed into Tai Yi¡¯s body. If the nails were forcefully pulled out, the power of the nails and the coffin would burst forth. The first reason was to injure the person pulling out the nails on the outside, but to injure Tai Yi on the inside!


    ¡°I passed Tai Yi¡¯s walking stick to Xu Shenghua and let him bring it to deal with the Heavenly Court¡¯s army. If there¡¯s a walking stick, we can contact Tai Yi in the coffin and ask him how to crack burial path divine coffin. Now it seems like I can only make a trip to the ancestral court.¡¯


    Qin Mu exerted strength on his waist and carried the coffin to the crossing worlds golden ship. He ced the coffin on the deck.


    He held the coffin in high spirits and urged the crossing worlds golden ship to leave.


    A momentter, Qin Mu counted the nails on the top of the coffin. There were fourteen nails and his face couldn¡¯t help turning ck. He hurriedly turned the coffin upside down, ¡®I seem to have ced great change on his head and feet just now... He¡¯s an expert from the outside world after all, so he¡¯s very magnanimous. He definitely won¡¯t me me... Hmm, definitely not!¡¯


    It would still take some time to sail from Ultimate Void to eternal peace, so Qin Mu had some free time to carefully study the burial path god Coffin. However, the refinement of this burial path god Coffin was extremelyplicated, and the knowledge it contained was too vast, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t find a way to crack it.


    ¡®Great Change definitely has a way, so I don¡¯t need to worry! ¡®even if great change can¡¯t crack it, there¡¯s still Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest! ¡®that¡¯s right, there¡¯s also Xing an, he¡¯s the one who beat up my coffin. ¡®it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to crack great change¡¯s coffin!¡¯


    He put the coffin aside and studied his Great Dao of chaos excitedly. After all, this was the real business.

 Chapter 1740 1734, The Great Change In The Ancestral Court

    Empress Dowager looked at the Army of Heavenly Court and they were getting closer and closer to the ancestral court. However, there were only 700,000 people left in the army of Heavenly Court. In Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasured carriage, heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s face was cold as he sat there motionlessly, his appearance was withered and he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of life. It was as if he was already dead.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven felt even worse than being dead.


    As they fled, they were chased and killed repeatedly. The army of eternal peace and the myriad worlds in the universe grew in number. When they left the origin world and entered the ce where Ming Emperor died in battle, the Army of Heavenly Court was almost the same as the army of Eternal Peace Alliance.


    The ce where Ming Emperor died in battle was originally the battlefield at the end of the Crimson Light era. After the Crimson Emperor and Ming emperor were resurrected, Xian heavenly court rushed here with their full strength and started a huge battle with the remaining forces of Heavenly Court.


    The battle in the Blood Rust Zone had already caused heavy casualties to the rest of the Heaven Court. When they arrived at the ce where the Ming emperor died, heavenly venerate Lian Yue, Lang Bao, heavenly venerate you, Xu Shenghua, Gongsun Qian, and the others also participated in this battle, after a fierce battle, Jiang Baigui deliberately let out a way to survive so that the remnants of the Heaven Court could fight their way out.


    After this battle, the momentum of the Heaven Court was getting weaker and weaker. Heavenly venerate you would sneak in from Youdu from time to time and sneak in from the life and Death Divine Treasure of the celestial and demon soldiers of the Heaven Court. He would seduce their souls and make them die inexplicably.


    The mutiny of the Heaven Court¡¯s soldiers happened on the night when Haotian Emperor ordered all the soldiers to destroy the life and death divine treasures.


    After this order was given, the soldiers of the Heaven Court were dissatisfied. By destroying the life and death divine treasures, the life of the God and devil would no longer be the same as that of the heaven and earth. Instead, everyone¡¯s life woulde to an end.


    The Heaven Court had been defeated in many battles. At this moment, if the Heaven Court had the Four Heavenly Masters, they could still boost their morale and regroup. However, only Shang Ping was left in the South Heaven. The other Heavenly Masters died and betrayed the Heaven Court.


    The soldiers of the Heaven Court rebelled and were suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor. However, more than half of them escaped into the starry sky.


    From then on, a portion of the soldiers of the Heaven Court escaped every day. When they got close to the ancestral court, there were only 700,000 gods and demons left.


    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor was defeated.¡±


    The Empress¡¯eyes shed, she thought, ¡°His dao heart is finished. ¡®even if he returns to the ancestral court, it¡¯s impossible for him to regroup. With the various races rebelling and the number of soldiers bing fewer and fewer, Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t be able to develop in the ancestral court at all. ¡®in this battle, heavenly venerate mu haspletely crushed him! ¡®should I rece him...¡¯


    She shook her head immediately. Now that eternal peace was in the right ce at the right time, with tens of thousands of worlds rebelling and heavenly court¡¯s territory rapidly shrinking, it was still unknown whether the ancestral court would be able to survive.


    If she seized power now and imed to be the emperor, she would only be asking for trouble!


    Whoever was the Heavenly Emperor would die a miserable death!


    ¡®besides, it¡¯s time for me to make ns for my future.¡¯


    Empress Emperor thought to herself, ¡®the general trend of Heavenly Court is already gone, and my position of power will definitely turn into a dream. Now that I¡¯ve turned my back on Heavenly Court and joined heavenly venerate mu, I can still be a loyal and righteous person who has abandoned the dark to join the light. I can still act arrogantly from above, and I¡¯m still the tenth heavenly venerate. If I¡¯m a step toote, I¡¯ll be a loser who surrenders and can only be a prisoner...¡±


    Power was amodity that could be bought and sold. What couldn¡¯t be changed was the people and forces in the center of power. Since ancient times, this was how the game was yed.


    The Empress had seen too much.


    Just as she thought of this, the Lingxiao Pce behind Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s head suddenly vibrated. The red knot automatically opened and waves of surging dao power surged out, filling heavenly emperor Haotian¡¯s body in an instant!


    The Empress¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly dispelled her thoughts.


    ¡°All troops, prepare to enter the ancestral court!¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor stood up, and his previous dejection was swept away. he shouted loudly, ¡°The ancestral court is our hometown, the ce where we rose from the Ashes! We have not lost this battle!¡±


    Although he spoke passionately, few responded. The Heavenly Court¡¯s hundreds of thousands of soldiers walked stiffly in the starry sky like walking corpses.


    Great Heavenly Emperor turned his head and said to the empress with joy, ¡°Mother, third young master has broken out of the restriction and the overall situation is set! Once we reach the ancestral court, everything in the past will be our tempering and will only make us stronger!¡±


    Empress Dowager smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Finally, the remnant army of Heavenly Court entered the ancestral court. In front of them was the Majestic Heavenly Court.


    Heavenly Court was a supreme divine weapon formed from countless divine weapons and heavy weapons. It was also the strongest fortress in the world and theirst hope.


    As long as they entered heavenly court and sealed the world barrier of the ancestral court, if eternal peace and the Allied army of the myriad worlds wanted to attack, they would suffer countless casualties!


    Furthermore, the ancestral court was iparably rich. If they upied this ce, they would be in an invincible position!


    Eternal Peace, a barrennd, could develop to its current scale in two hundred years and almost unify the origin world. The current Heavenly Court was many times better than eternal peace back then. With time, Heavenly Court could also be iparably powerful!


    However, the joy on the faces of Heavenly Emperor and all the soldiers of Heavenly Court froze as they stood in the sky like wooden chickens.


    In front of them, above heavenly court, five dao trees hung high above the five poles in the east, south, west, north, and middle of heavenly court. They were the dao trees of five people who had achieved dao, and they were filled with a strict dao might.


    In heavenly court, the sacred faces of the people who wereparable to heavenly venerates were all different, and their divine might filled the entire heavenly court.


    Below, in the ancestral court, there were many divine cities of different sizes. They were all shining brightly, and each of them had a powerful celestial venerate-level divine being guarding them!


    Further away was where Celestial Master Mu¡¯s territory was, where the Great ck Mountain was. Beneath the world tree, all sorts of magnificent divine cities rose up from the ground. There were even many divine cities built on the leaves!


    The ancestral court now lookedpletely different from when they attacked the Yuan world with their armies!


    Suddenly, Heavenly Emperor Haotian sat down and lost control of his emotions as he wailed loudly.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu, you have no shame in order to defeat me and seize my power and position!¡±


    He cried so hard that he was in tears, as he cursed, he cried andined, ¡°You knew that you couldn¡¯t defeat me, so you released the prehistoric experts under the world tree. You are a scoundrel, the sinner of the entire universe! Old Dog Mu, you are fishing for fame. You have harmed the entire universe, you have harmed everyone. You shouldmit suicide to thank the world! You will definitely die a horrible death!¡±


    At this moment, third young master¡¯s voice came from the Ling Xiao Pce behind his head. He said indifferently, ¡°These experts were released by the Spirit Officer Pce Master because of me. This is our way to win.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian immediately stopped crying and said respectfully, ¡°Young master, there must be a deeper meaning behind this. May I ask for your advice?¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Not all the experts under the world tree are dao practitioners. After all, there are only a few who have achieved dao. The spiritual officials risked their lives in a battle and released them. It was a great achievement. ¡°These prehistoric experts can be easily subdued. Moreover, the more they die, the easier it will be for my blood sacrifice.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian bent his body and listened quietly. His face gradually revealed joy.


    The third young master continued, ¡°If you want to subdue them, the most crucial point is to enter the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital. After you arrive there, in the 16th Epoch¡¯s long river of chaos, the fourth young master, Zi Xiao, will give you a zither string. With this zither string, you will be able to reap countless lives! If you dare not submit, you can destroy them with one string.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was overjoyed.


    The third young master continued, ¡°On the other side, the origin world¡¯s blood sacrifice has also reached a critical period. In the next two years, Hall masters joyfully, Changfeng, and Chu Ge will descend. With these three Hall Masters assisting you, the overall situation will be settled.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian bowed and sobbed, ¡°Young master, I will never forget your kindness and love!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    The third young master, Ling Xiao, said indifferently, ¡°Our Miluo Pce has always been benevolent. If you hadn¡¯t harbored ill intentions towards the Miluo Pce back then, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡°However, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s seventh brother¡¯s fault. He is like a stinking and hard rock in a cesspool. He must resist me, which is why he has caused so many tragic incidents and battles. However, this time, the situation is set.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian straightened his back and gritted his teeth, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu hasmitted evil deeds. He will definitely die a good death!¡±


    Third Young Master was also a little helpless and said, ¡°If we could kill him, he would have died long ago. You did a good job sending him back to the past universe.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian hesitated for a moment, but he braced himself and said, ¡°Young master, Heavenly Emperor Mu was not sunk into the river. It was an evil person who caused trouble and released him on the way...¡±


    Third Young Master was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t aplish anything, you can do more harm than good.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed non-stop.


    ¡°Get up, have some backbone.¡±


    Third Young Master¡¯s voice was slightly displeased, he said, ¡°There is no master or servant in our Miluo Pce. Anyone who enters the Miluo Pce is a fellow Daoist. If you still kneel before me when the Miluo Pce descends in the future, you will beughed at by others. The knees of a dao practitioner are not so soft.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao was ashamed and climbed up.


    ¡°Get ready immediately. Head to Jade Capital and bring out this string that transcends two universes and the Apocalypse!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao collected his emotions, he said to the empress, ¡°We came to the ancestral court and the Heavenly Court was upied by prehistoric experts. The other side has five dao practitioners and so many prehistoric experts helping them. They are very powerful and it is not easy for them to send troops to attack. ¡°Furthermore, we have to work together in the future. Mother, stay here and do not sh with them directly. I will return after a trip to Yujing City.¡±


    The Empress said with a smile, ¡°Hao''er, feel free to go.¡±


    When Heavenly Emperor Hao heard her say Hao''er instead of his majesty, he was a little displeased. ¡°When I rise again, I will take back everything that I have lost!¡±


    He left in a sh.


    In the origin world, the blue imperial fields searched the sky and earth, searching for the location of the blood sacrificial altar. Over the years, he had searched every corner of the origin world, and he had also searched the underground.


    It was not easy to find the blood sacrificial altar. The blood sacrificial altar was made from the fragments of great overarching heaven. It was easy to hide, but it was difficult to search.


    The origin world was so vast. It was very time-consuming andborious to search for it.


    One day, he was searching for the 36yers of the origin world when he suddenly felt something. He hurriedly sat down cross-legged and sensed it carefully. Then, he leaped up and flew through the 35thyer of the void.


    As he ran, he activated his divine ability. The void in front of him suddenly split openyer byyer. The void was like a scallion that was being peeled openyer byyer!


    Boom!


    The finalyer of the Void was peeled open, and a fragment of great overarching heaven appeared in front of him!


    Within the fragment of great overarching heaven, the hexagonal prism rotated, and all kinds of bloody runic markings were imprinted into the origin world!


    ¡®I¡¯ve found the first sacrificial altar! Then it won¡¯t be difficult to find the other sacrificial altars!¡¯


    Lan Yutian rushed into the fragment of great overarching heaven with a bang and stood on the hexagonal prism. His attainments in algebra weren¡¯t high, so if Qin Mu was here, he would definitely calcte the position of the runes imprinted on the sacrificial altar, he then used algebra to calcte the position of the other sacrificial altars. His senses towards the Dao were even stronger, so he directly attached his divine consciousness to the hexagonal prism and spread it out along with the power of the sacrificial altar.


    ¡±... two, three, four, five, six...¡±


    Lan Yutian sensed carefully and quickly found the location of the sixteen fragments of great overarching heaven that enveloped the origin world. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then the center of the altar is...¡±


    He continued to sense, and his expression changed slightly. There were a total of three center points of the altar. It had been eight years since the counterattack. In these eight years, the three center altars would most likely have dao achievers descending!


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Any one of the Dao achievers from the Miluo Pce was not someone he could deal with, let alone three?


    At that moment, he saw a golden ship sailing out from the ultimate void.


    On that golden ship, Qin Mu was sitting on a coffin that had been erected. He seemed to be resting with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Lan Yutian hurriedly rose into the sky andnded on the golden ship. He told Qin mu about his discovery, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not a match for three practitioners of Mycroft Pce!¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. Furthermore, we aren¡¯t fighting alone, don¡¯t We Still Have Shang Jun? Brother Yu,e take a look at this coffin, can you open it?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed an encouraging expression. ¡°If you can open it, Thirty Dao practitioners can beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 1741 1735, Heavenly Feather Hundred Weaving Picture

    Lan Yutian sized up the coffin of the god of burial path and couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Brother, this coffin is much better than your original one! The coffin is exquisite and the materials used are of high quality. Every nail is inserted in the right ce!¡±


    Qin Mu was also very happy and said with a smile, ¡°This coffin isn¡¯t bad, right? Such a high-quality coffin isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can enjoy. Even my coffin is inferior to it by one or two grades.¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded his head repeatedly and examined it carefully. He also saw the thorny parts and said, ¡°This coffin is very difficult to break, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time...¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to think of a way. Go find Xing an directly. My Coffin was refined by Xing an, so if he can refine it, he can naturally crack it.¡±


    Lan Yutian asked hesitantly, ¡°Who¡¯s the person in this coffin? If we don¡¯t do our best to save him, will we get angry?¡±


    ¡°No. The person in the coffin is Tai Yi, and he has a huge stomach.¡±


    Lan Yutian remembered Tai Yi¡¯s actions in the past, and he was indeed magnanimous, so he felt at ease.


    Qin Mu calcted, ¡°It¡¯s just that Xing an isn¡¯t easy to find. No one is above heavenly venerate you when ites to finding him, so heavenly venerate you will definitely be able to find him. ¡°However, heavenly venerate you has gone to the ancestral court to kill heavenly venerate vast... there¡¯s no need to rush the matter of finding Xing an to save Tai Yi. He has been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years, so he doesn¡¯t care about a few more days. ¡°The most important thing now is to send these three dao practitioners who relied on blood sacrifices back.¡±


    With a slight thought, a sword light broke through the void and disappeared.


    In the sky above origin world, a sword light suddenly appeared, traversing tens of millions of miles. It was a magnificent sight.


    The sword light was extremely bright, even surpassing the light of the Sun. It made everyone raise their heads to look around.


    Shang Jun, who was working in the manufacturing factory of Eternal Peace Prefecture, raised his head and looked into the distance. Suddenly, the foreman shouted, ¡°Little Shang, you¡¯re distracted again! Hurry up and work, be careful that you won¡¯t get your pay this month!¡±


    Shang Jun hesitated for a moment before raising a towel to wipe the stains on his face. He then said to the foreman, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu released his sword qi and summoned me over. Something big must have happened. I¡¯ll make a trip over first and you can grant me two days of leave.¡±


    The foreman was so angry that heughed. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu summoned you over? Why didn¡¯t you say that he would invite you over to hack a dao practitioner? You Young Man may look honest, but you¡¯re also a sly and crafty person! ¡°If you miss work again, your monthly sry will be deducted!¡±


    Shang Jun¡¯s face flushed red as he stammered to exin, ¡°It¡¯s really heavenly venerate mu who summoned me, I never lie...¡±


    The workers around burst intoughter, and Shang Jun was also helpless. After he came to eternal peace, he nned to experience the life of eternal peace. At first, he was very satisfied, but he was helpless because eternal peace didn¡¯t raisezy people.


    Just like in the past, let alone gods and devils, even divine arts practitioners were treated as masters and worshiped by mortals. No matter where he went, he didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.


    However, the current eternal peace was a meritocracy. If he relied on his abilities to earn a living, it was impossible for him to rely on his identity as a divine arts practitioner or a god or devil to earn a living.


    If Shang Jun wanted to experience life in eternal peace, he couldn¡¯t do it without money. He didn¡¯t have any other abilities, but fortunately, he had strength and his knife skills were urate. Thus, he came to Ba Zhou¡¯s governor manufacturing factory to find a job to earn some money and use it to barely make ends meet.


    ¡°Little Shang, you have to deliver the goods in two days. If you leave, you won¡¯t be able toplete it.¡±


    The foreman waited until theughter of his workmates died down before saying in a low voice, ¡°Your abilities are good, I¡¯ll get the supervisor to pay you twice the amountter...¡±


    Before he could finish, the sky suddenly shook violently. A huge face appeared in the sky, blocking half of the sky in the east of eternal peace. It was the face of heavenly venerate mu.


    ¡°Lord Shang, Lord Shang!¡±


    The mouth of the face formed by Vital Qi opened and closed, and Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°The prehistoric dao practitioners have descended, and I need your help. If you are still in eternal peace,e quickly to the ce where the sword light appeared. I¡¯m waiting for You!¡±


    The foreman and the divine arts practitioners who were working were bbergasted. They looked at Lord Shang one after another and muttered in their hearts, ¡®Little Shang couldn¡¯t be the Lord Shang that heavenly venerate mu is looking for, right?¡¯


    Suddenly, Shang Jun broke through the sky, and thirty-five loud thunderps rang out in the sky. That ¡®Little Shang¡¯took a step in the manufacturing factory, and in one step, he had passed through thirty-fiveyers of void!


    ¡°Take two days off first, I¡¯lle back to finish the work!¡±Little Shang¡¯s voice came from beyond the sky.


    In the manufacturing factory, everyone¡¯s eyes and mouths were wide open. They raised their heads to look at the sky, unable to regain their senses for a long time.


    On the thirty-fifthyer of the void, on the golden ship crossing worlds, Qin Mu and Lan Yutian were waiting quietly. Suddenly, a figure shed and an ordinary-looking young man appeared in front of them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit trembled, ¡°Shang Jun has arrived, brother Yu. In this battle, the three of us will each deal with a prehistoric dao practitioner. ¡°Among the three of us, the weakest link is you. You Don¡¯t need to kill anyone, you just need to stall that Dao practitioner. When either Shang Jun or I get rid of the opponent first, we will immediately go and help you!¡±


    Lan Yutian hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Then you guys have to be faster. I definitely can¡¯t stop the person who has attained dao in Myluo Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu said resolutely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the speed of me and Lord Shang is definitely fast enough! Lord Shang!¡±


    His gazended on Lord Shang, ¡°This time, I don¡¯t know who the person from Myluo Pce is, but eight years haven¡¯t passed yet, so the person who hase is definitely not a small matter. He is most likely an existence on the level of Hall Master. ¡°Your goal in this battle is to kill the other party. ¡°If you can¡¯t kill him...¡±


    Shang Jun understood what he meant, ¡°I will let him leave with a broken body. Under my knife, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to leave in one piece! After I leave a dao wound on him, you can find the traces of the Dao wound, so it won¡¯t be difficult to find him!¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°With your words, I can be at ease. Brother Yu, the location of the Three Dao practitioners from Miluo Pce!¡±


    Lan Yutian immediately transformed his vital qi into the geographical map of the origin world and marked the location where the three dao practitioners of Yiluo Pce had descended, ¡°These three dao practitioners have almostpletely descended. If we rm them, it will definitely arouse their vignce and they will escape. If the Dao practitioners escape, it will be difficult to find them. ¡°What¡¯s even more terrifying is that if their great dao rests in the void, their abilities will recover to their peak. At that time, none of them will be someone we can deal with.¡±


    Qin Mu sized up the three locations marked on the geographical map, ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t touch the sixteen blood sacrificial altars. Destroying any of them will arouse their vignce,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°We need to reach the positions of these three people at the same time. Brother Yu, take the crossing worlds golden ship and go to the furthest one. The crossing worlds golden ship would continue to speed up along the way. When it reached there, its speed would reach its peak, and you would directly execute the golden ship to crash into it! ¡°Shang Lord!¡±


    His gaze flickered, ¡°Go kill the one closest to you,¡±he said. The ce where this dao practitioner had descended was extremely strange. It was in da ya city in the southwest of eternal peace. There were many residents in da ya city, so from the location where he had descended, he should be in a busy city. ¡°If you want to kill him and not destroy da ya city and not harm the residents, that will depend on your abilities. ¡°You are the closest to him, so you can adjust your aura on the way and slowly think of a countermeasure.¡±


    Shang jun nodded silently.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the third position and said, ¡°I will observe your speed and calcte the best time to kill the third person who has achieved dao. When you all find your opponents, it will also be the time for me to make my move!¡±


    He stood up and put great change¡¯s coffin back into his divine treasure domain. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    The golden boat carried Lan Yutian and sailed out of the thirty-fifthyer of void first.


    Qin Mu looked at Shang Jun, who took a step forward and walked toward great ya city unhurriedly.


    Qin Mu calcted Shang Jun¡¯s speed and executed the golden boat to increase its speed evenly. When Shang Jun reached great ya city, the golden boat would also arrive in front of the person who had achieved dao the furthest away!


    He confirmed the speed of the two of them, and with a sh, he disappeared.


    Half a dayter, Shang Jun finally came to da ya city. There were peopleing and going in the city, and it was bustling with activity.


    Not only did da ya city have the natives of eternal peace, it was also a gathering ce for the people of carefree vige that eternal peace had arranged. There were also many people in the floating world of bright red.


    The trade here was also flourishing. There was a bridge of spirit energy that connected to the other heavens, making this divine city extremely lively.


    Shang Jun walked through the bustling city and carefully sensed the differences here. Not long after, he stopped and looked at the cloth shop across the street.


    His gazended on a painting hanging on the wall opposite the door of the cloth shop. In that painting was the picture of sky feather weaving.


    Heavenly feather race was good at weaving and cutting clothes. They could be said to be the best weaving women in the world. From heavenly venerate mu to themoners, they were all proud to be able to obtain a piece of heavenly feather race¡¯s clothes.


    Qin Mu¡¯s clothes were personally refined by the chief of heavenly feather race, Yu Zhaoqing, and they were used as a signboard by heavenly feather race.


    This cloth house was a cloth house owned by heavenly feather race. There were many womening and going in the house, and there were very few men who chose cloth to bargain with the shop. It was extremely lively.


    Shang jun stared at the heavenly feather hundred weaving painting as he walked into the cloth house. As the name implied, there were a hundred heavenly feather n women in the painting, weaving and dyeing cloth. The women in the painting had different expressions.


    However, at some point in time, a crippled woman had appeared in this painting, hiding behind the other women.


    This painting had been hanging in the cloth house for too long, and no one had noticed that there was an additional woman in the painting.


    The veins on Shang Jun¡¯s right hand popped up, then disappeared, then bloomed again. He walked among the crowd, and his body movements constantly changed as he dodged from one woman to another.


    By the time he reached the painting, his physical body had already been adjusted to its peak condition. Suddenly, his body shed and disappeared!


    At this moment, a man suddenly appeared in the sky feather hundred weaving painting!


    The other women in the picture did not move at all, but a man and a woman crossed each other and shed hundreds of times in an instant. In the cloth house, the girls who were choosing the cloth still did not notice this scene, they were attracted by the exquisite cloth of the sky feather n.


    Chi --


    A soft sound suddenly came from the sky feather hundred weaving picture. Then, a red glow came out from the picture and a red light broke through the air.


    Shang Jun walked out of the painting and left silently.


    Behind him, the Hundred Sky Feather Women in the sky feather hundred weaving diagram were still there, but there were two extra legs in the painting.


    The legs of the woman.


    ¡®It¡¯s still not toote to rush back to work,¡¯Shang Jun thought to himself.

 Chapter 1742 1736, Chu Ge Long Wind

    As the golden ship was flying, there were light spots shining around it, and they caught up to the golden ship at an extremely fast speed. Beside Lan Yutian, there were many divine weapons that looked exactly the same as him.


    These divine weapons were originally controlled by LAN Yutian to search for the other blood sacrificial altars. Now that the blood sacrificial altars had been found, a great battle was about to break out. Thus, Lan Yutian took back these divine weapons to strengthen himself.


    Among the three of them, his cultivation was the weakest, far inferior to Shang Jun and Qin Mu.


    However, his foundation was the most reliable. It could be said that among the few people with the strongest foundations in the world, their Dao foundations were the most stable. In addition to the golden ship of crossing worlds and dozens of divine weapons, even though he would face danger in this battle, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight.


    The speed of the golden ship of crossing worlds became faster and faster. Soon, it flew out of eternal peace¡¯s territory and came to the border of the origin world. In front of it was a ce called Flying Wheel Fort.


    The origin world could be said to be the most prosperous heaven among all the worlds in the universe. However, because of eternal peace, the manpower and resources of the origin world were all absorbed by Eternal Peace. The more remote a ce was, the more it would be unable to develop.


    Flying Wheel Fort was just like that.


    The reason why it was called Flying Wheel Fort was because there were six heavens here that formed the shape of a wheel in the sky at the border of the origin world. There were stars that formed a radial chain between the six heavens.


    During the era of long Han, Chi Ming, and the upper emperor, there were ancient fortresses here. They were used by the heavenly court to guard the Yuan world and serve as a bridgehead. It was convenient for the Heavenly Court¡¯s army to act as a stronghold when the Yuan world rebelled.


    However, the upper emperor era was abandoned at the end of the era. By the founding emperor era, Yan Yunxi and Bai Yuqiong had a battle here. Yan Yunxi disguised herself as a man and was the founding emperor¡¯s Celestial Master Zi XI. She was proficient in all kinds of misceneous studies, the two women had used the Dao of array formations to test each other. In the end, Zixi Celestial Master had been defeated by a hair¡¯s breadth. However, Bai Yuqiong had also fallen in love with Yan Yunxi since then. The two of them had exchanged ¡°Love tokens¡±.


    At that time, the heavenly court could be said to be the most open-minded heavenly court. The powerhouses of the founding emperor¡¯s era had interacted with the powerhouses of the heavenly court, so the heavenly court was not that resistant to the reform.


    However, after Yan Yunxi and Bai Yuqiong left, the flying wheel fort waspletely abandoned. There were no signs of human habitation because the two celestial masters had left behind too many array formations here, big and small, of all kinds, this made this ce a dangerous ce filled with killing intent. Naturally, no one woulde here.


    There were all kinds of array formations in the flying wheel fort. The array patterns and chains of the array formations interweaved. It had been 24,000 years since Yan and Bai had fought, but the power of the array formations had not weakened at all.


    At this moment, arge formation was activated in the flywheel fort, turning the formation into a sea of trees. The trees here were dense, and every tree was a living creature like a monster. They could rise up from the ground and use their branches and roots as swords and sabers, they could kill their opponents, and they could even twist their branches like dragons and pythons to kill those who entered the formation.


    Among the tens of thousands of trees, a tree appeared to be extremely tall, farrger than the other trees. That tall and sturdy old tree actually grew into the shape of a human. The crown of the tree was not big, and it looked like an ugly person with messy hair. Its body was big and its head was small, the crown of the tree wasn¡¯t even as thick as his body.


    There were other tree giants of different sizes around this strange tree.


    Everything seemed normal here. Both Yan Yunxi and White Jade Qiong had astonishing attainments in the Dao of array formations. They used array formations to evolve various sacred and demonic gods to increase the power of the array formations. There were many simr array formations in flying wheel fort.


    This array formation contained the art of summoning spirits. The Art of summoning spirits wasn¡¯t a divine ability unique to West Earth. West Earth¡¯s True Heaven Pce actually came from the heavenly court.


    The art of summoning spirits did note from the heavenly court either. Instead, it came from the founding emperor era. It was one of the achievements of the founding Emperor Reform Era.


    That treant did not look much different from the other treants. It was just that it was slightly bigger. However, if one looked closely, one would be able to see that this treant¡¯s body mechanism waspletely different from the other treants.


    This treant¡¯s body was not constructed from array patterns formed by the array formation. Instead, it was carved out from extremely tiny runes. It was extremely fine, as if it had gone through countless years of baptism and tempering.


    One could even see the traces left behind by the Cosmic Apocalypse from his body. These were the traces left behind by the chaotic Qi of the apocalypse, leaving behind irreparable scars on his dao body.


    The ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital¡¯s seventy-two pces, the pce lord of the Long Wind Pce. Although his body was not as ancient as the Spirit Official Pce Lord¡¯s, it was still no small matter!


    What was even more terrifying was that his dao tree dao fruit also descended at the same time.


    His Dao fruit was different from the others, it actually hung directly on the crown of the tree above his head.


    The Long Wind Hall master was a deviant that achieved the dao. The divine tree cultivated to be a god and after going through all kinds of trials and tribtions, the Great Dao was finally ced in the void and he became a dao practitioner.


    His Dao path was legendary. When he became a dao practitioner, even the master of the Yiluo Pce was shocked. He personally showed up to guide him and said to him, ¡°Rather than cing the Great Dao in the void and bing a dao tree, it is better to ce oneself in the void.¡±


    The Long Wind Pce master received the guidance of the Master of the Miluo Pce and was enlightened. Hence, he used himself as a dao tree and relied on the Void to be a unique dao practitioner.


    His physical body was his dao tree, and the Dao fruit hung on his head. The danger he faced during the great cmity of destruction was also much smaller than other dao practitioners. His achievements made the few young masters of the Miluo Pce very envious.


    ¡°My roots have yet to fully descend.¡±


    The pce master of Eternal Wind kept a low profile, making himself look no different from the other treemen, he thought to himself, ¡°However, it won¡¯t be long. At most two years, I¡¯ll be able to fully descend. After ipletely descend, this seventeenth epoch will be at my fingertips...¡±


    Boom!


    A Ray of golden light flew over at a speed faster than light. It directly smashed through all the formations in flywheel castle, and all the formations were crushed and destroyed by the Golden Light!


    Within the Golden Light was a ship. It directly rammed into temple master eternal wind¡¯s body and uprooted the huge tree. His roots had yet to fully descend, but quite a number of them had already appeared, they plunged deep into thend at the border of the Yuan world.


    At this moment, some of these roots were pulled out and some were directly torn apart. The terrifying impact force crushed him to the ground and dragged him along the bottom of the ship. A deep trench was left on the ground, and mes zed in the trench, lightning shot out in all directions!


    Whoosh --


    The golden ship crushed him out of the origin world and tore through the sky. On the golden ship, numerous divine weaponsn Yutian¡¯s figures were scattered and executed their own divine arts. They were all five supreme divine arts and all kinds of divine arts poured down from the ship, they crashed into the body of Long Wind Hall master!


    At the same time, it was precisely the moment when Shang Jun walked into the cloth house and threw himself into the painting!


    Lan Yutian had the upper hand, and without caring about anything else, all kinds of divine arts attacked Long Wind Hall Master, who was being dragged under the ship. Even though his abilities were inferior to Qin Mu and Lord Shang, and his battle experience was also far inferior to the two of them.., but because of his solid foundation, the degree of exquisiteness of the divine arts, paths, and skills was still above Qin Mu and Lord Shang!


    Long Wind Hall master was struck by countless divine arts in an instant. All Kinds of divine arts contained different paths and skills, and the attributes of the divine arts, paths, and skills were different. When they invaded his body at the same time, they would cause different kinds of destruction in his corporeal body, this caused him to be somewhat flustered.


    What was even more terrifying was the pressure from the world crossing golden ship. The golden ship crashed directly into him, almost shattering his body that could not even be destroyed by the destruction tribtion!


    ¡°World Crossing Golden Ship? Is it the seventh young master?¡±


    The world crossing golden ship suddenly shook violently. Dao fruits floated in the air, and rays of light burst forth, actually forming tens of thousands of phantoms that connectedyers of void, gradually stopping the speed of the world crossing golden ship.


    ¡°Seventh young master, your strength is much weaker than I expected.¡±


    The voice of the Long Wind Hall master came from the bottom of the ship, and the speed of the crossing world golden ship became slower and slower, finally, it stopped. ¡°I originally thought that you could kill a spirit official, so your strength must be extremely terrifying. I didn¡¯t expect that so many of your divine arts and attacks could only scratch me.¡±


    ¡°If it were my brother, you would most likely be dead.¡±


    Hearing this, the long wind pce master was slightly startled. He slowly rose up and appeared in front of the world crossing golden ship. When he bent down to look, he saw a group of identical youths lined up in a ¡®human¡¯shape.


    ¡°Not the seventh young master?¡±


    The long wind pce master was astonished as he carefully examined Lan Yutian at the bow of the ship, he praised, ¡°Your cultivation is not weak. I can see your wisdom from the fluctuations in your brain. ¡°If teacher was here, he would definitely admire you. You might even be a member of the Miluo Pce. ¡°You and I can stop fighting and be friends. I can introduce the other young masters of the Miluo Pce to you so that we can conspire together in the future.¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to introduce me. My Brother is the seventh young master of Your Miluo Pce.¡±


    The Eternal Wind Pce Master didn¡¯t mind, he said, ¡°The seventh young master is a scum of our Miluo Pce. This is a well-known matter. ¡°Young man, your path has gone astray. If you don¡¯t correct it, your life will be in danger. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about your sneak attack. Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital and request to see a few young masters.¡±


    Lan Yutian stood in formation and shook his head, ¡°If I don¡¯t go, you can¡¯t leave either.¡±


    Eternal Wind Hall master shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve met many geniuses like you in the past, and I¡¯ve also sent many of them away. I didn¡¯t expect to send another one away today.¡±


    In the Yuan world, countless fragments of carefree vige were like countless sharp swords, stabbing into the ground like a sword graveyard.


    This forest of sword path was the grave of Sword Heart Carefree vige formed by Emperor Yiyue and the others worshipping it and Lan Yutian urging it to kill the Earth Masters of the three divisions of Heavenly Court in one go.


    The lingering power of sword path here was too strong, so very few people stepped into it. Most of Eternal Peace¡¯s army was on their way to the ancestral court to hunt down heavenly emperor, so there was no one to take care of this ce.


    In the Forest of Sword Dao, there seemed to be someone singing sorrowfully. Thenguage was obscure and couldn¡¯t be understood. The singing was sometimes sorrowful, sometimes wild, sometimespassionate, and sometimes cynical.


    The singing was strange and came from the huge swords that were scattered all over the ce.


    A figure could be seen walking on the surface of a divine weapon that was as bright as a mirror. He walked from one divine sword to another as if he was walking in a mirror. He was singing as he walked, looking like a wild skeleton.


    At this moment, the figure that was walking in the mirror stopped and looked into the distance. He saw a youth with white hair on his temples walking over with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±


    The person in the mirror was astonished and greeted qin mu who was walking over. ¡°Hall Master of Chu ge hall, Chu Sheng greets seventh young master!¡±


    It was the middle of the month and he had forgotten to ask for a monthly pass again. He was in tears. Was it toote to ask now?

 Chapter 1743 1737, Trespassers Shall Die

    Qin Mu walked into the forest of sword path and his body actually passed through the broken swords as if he had no body. He said indifferently, ¡°Go back. Return to Miluo Pce and I¡¯ll give you a way out.¡±


    The change in the nature of primordial beginning was reflected vividly on his body.


    The person in the mirrorughed loudly and his wild and unruly figure suddenly appeared on the mirror of all the divine swords in the forest of sword path, ¡°Seventh young master, I¡¯m already here, so I won¡¯t go back. This is my only chance of survival, so I can¡¯t give it up no matter what. You haven¡¯t reached the path yet, so if you aren¡¯t seventh young master, you might not be my match.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and all the divine swords in the forest of sword path suddenly shattered!


    There were billions of divine sword fragments, but Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s figure appeared on every mirror-like surface, countless Hall Masters of Chu ge said in unison, ¡°Seventh young master, you haven¡¯t attained Dao yet, so you don¡¯t know how vast my paths, skills, and divine arts are. ¡°My inheritance is extremely ancient, and I had already attained dao in the eleventh epoch. That was the era of Hell Emperor, but even the invincible Hell Emperor died in the cmity of destruction, and I survived. ¡°There are five dao fruits and one dao flower hanging on my dao tree. Even though I¡¯m not a young master of Miluo Pce, my abilities shouldn¡¯t be far inferior to yours.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the countless mirrors on the ground and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like you have escaped to be a dao. If that old friend of mine was still alive, he would definitely be very happy to see you and treat you as his dao friend.¡±


    In the countless mirrors, Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s figure disappeared, leaving behind only one figure who walked from one mirror to another, ¡°Seventh young master must be joking. ¡°My abilities are not for escaping, but because you don¡¯t understand my abilities. ¡°After all, you haven¡¯t reached the Dao yet. ¡°Of course, in the future, when the young master reaches the dao, even my teacher will praise him greatly. At that time, I will be far from a match for him.¡±


    His figure suddenly split into two and appeared in the two mirrors, each with different movements, he smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go back to the past and be the seventh young master in the past? There were too many worries in the seventeenth era, which interfered with young master¡¯s intelligence. If he returned to the past, everything would have nothing to do with young master, and young master would be able to attain Dao in peace.¡±


    Qin Muughed and suddenly disappeared. He appeared in a mirror and faced Hall Master Chu Ge, ¡°I will return to the past and be the seventh young master of Miluo Pce,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°However, before that, I need to settle Miluo Pce first.¡±


    Hall master Chu GE¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his body suddenly shed. He walked out of the mirror and disappeared.


    He came to another mirror, and he saw that there was actually Qin Mu waiting for him.


    ¡°I always thought that I had attained dao in the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    Qin Mu said to him, ¡°But I realized not long ago that teacher was right. I hadn¡¯t experienced the great cmity of destruction, so I definitely wouldn¡¯t have attained perfection. ¡°If I want to be a dao, I have to return to the past and personally experience the great cmity of destruction of Chaos.¡±


    Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s body flickered repeatedly as he passed through countless mirrors. What surprised him was that there was a qin mu standing calmly in each mirror, waiting for his arrival.


    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve made a decision, and that is to take advantage of the fact that I¡¯m not the seventh young master of Miluo Pce to destroy Miluo Pce!¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on hall master Chu GE¡¯s forehead, and he suddenly transformed into countless figures that appeared in all the mirrors at the same time. However, what surprised him was that there was Qin Mu in all the mirrors!


    ¡°Destroy Miluo Pce?¡±


    Hall master Chu ge calmed himself down andughed loudly. ¡°Seventh young master, you are the young master of Miluo Pce, yet you want to destroy Miluo Pce? Are you worthy of teacher?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the young master of Miluo Pce yet, so destroying Miluo Pce will not be a moral burden for me.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°Attacking my dao heart psychologically will have no effect on me,¡±he said. ¡°Furthermore, when teacher founded Miluo Pce, he didn¡¯t want to see it be like this. ¡°I helped him destroy Miluo Pce, so he must be very happy in his heart. ¡®when I destroy Miluo Pce and return to the past, teacher will definitely take care of me when he takes me in as his disciple.¡¯


    The corners of Hall Master Chu Ge¡¯s eyes twitched. It was indeed as Qin Mu had said. The Master of Miluo Pce had indeed taken good care of this seventh young master, and it could even be said that he doted on him!


    Qin Mu¡¯s actions in the past universe epochs had not only brought shame to Miluo Pce, they could even be said to be extremely sinful. Even the other young masters had greatints and resentment toward Qin Mu.


    The other people in Miluo Pce were also full ofints toward Qin Mu, and their resentment was boiling!


    Even so, the master of Miluo Pce still had excessive trust in Qin Mu. He had never reprimanded him and allowed him to do whatever he wanted!


    ¡®could it be that what he said is right? My Miluo Pce has really beenpletely destroyed by him... Oh No! My heart has been attacked by him!¡¯


    Hall Master Chu ge suddenly came to a realization. He hadn¡¯t been able to attack Qin Mu¡¯s heart and had instead been attacked by Qin Mu. When he cultivated to his level, the slight wavering in his dao heart was enough for him to be caught by his opponent!


    At the instant his dao heart wavered, all the Qin Mu in the mirrors attacked at the same time!


    In all the mirrors, countless hall masters of Chu ge shouted in unison, theyughed loudly. ¡°Seventh young master, it¡¯s useless to shake my Dao Heart! ¡°My cultivation method and Great Dao are extremely mysterious. If you were to fight with my true body, I would still need to think twice. However, if you were to fight with me in the mirror, young master will definitely lose!¡±


    In the countless mirrors, countless divine abilities of Hall Masters of Chu ge burst forth. In each mirror, the divine abilities of Hall Masters of Chu Ge were actually different, and none of them were duplicated!


    This was his ultimate skill!


    He could transform into countless incarnations, and countless of himself possessed different abilities and thoughts at the same time. He could fight against countless enemies at the same time!


    In order to achieve this step, not only did he need to have powerful strength and an iparably powerful dao heart, he also needed to have a powerful primordial spirit as well as an iparably powerful great dao insight.


    Not only that, his divine sense also needed to be iparably powerful, and hisputational ability also needed to reach the peak!


    The reason why he could be the Master of a hall in the ancestral court, Jade capital city, was because he had aplished all of this!


    He could transform into countless incarnations, executing different techniques and grasping different Great Dao divine arts. He could make a move with countless enemies at the same time, and it wouldn¡¯t be chaotic at all!


    He firmly believed that even in the future seventeenth epoch, no one would be able to achieve his level!


    ¡°Heavenly venerate you¡¯s ability?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s astonished voice sounded out. ¡°Looks like not only are you very simr to my old friend¡¯s ability to escape, your ability is also somewhat simr to heavenly venerate you¡¯s. However, why do I need to dance with you and be led by You?¡±


    In the countless mirrors, Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s divine arts, paths, and skills were ever-changing and didn¡¯t have any repetition. However, there was only one move executed by countless Qin Mu!


    His vital qi transformed into great change vital qi, and he executed only one axe skill that great change had taught him, breaking the axe skills of the six thousand four hundred Great Dao of Supreme Hall!


    When great change had taught him this axe skill, he couldn¡¯t tell the name of the move, so Qin Mu gave it a name that was the easiest to remember.


    Great change felling the tree!


    He was like the great change who had transformed into a peerless giant at the beginning of the seventeenth epoch and raised his axe to chop down the world tree. No matter how Hall Master Chu Ge executed his divine arts, he would turn a blind eye and chop down with his axe!


    The light of the axe fell, and blood light appeared on all the mirrors. Countless Hall Masters of Chu Ge were killed by Qin Mu at the same time!


    Fresh blood flowed out of the mirror.


    Qin Mu dispersed his divine axe and walked out of the mirror. When he came out, all of Qin Mu in the mirror had transformed back into a person.


    Crash.


    The mirror shattered into dust.


    These mirrors were the shards of carefree vige¡¯s divine swords. Even though every broken sword was extraordinary, how could they withstand his divine arts?


    In the powder, Hall Master Chu Ge was lying on the ground. His waist had been split into two and was sliced in half by Qin Mu¡¯s axe.


    The Great Dao in his body had also been sliced in half by Qin Mu!


    ¡°You are also a disciple of Miluo Pce. Even though your paths, skills, and divine arts are unique, it¡¯s hard to escape the framework of Miluo Pce¡¯s paths, skills, and Divine Arts.¡±


    Qin Mu stood in front of him and looked behind him, with a calm expression, he said, ¡°And before I came here, I had already seen young master. The eldest young master¡¯s Hall of supreme was also cut down by my axe. After I cut down his hall of Supreme, I Saw Your Taoist skills and abhijnas, and they were as clear as fire.¡±


    Behind the Hall Master of Chu Ge, a Taoist tree rose slowly. This Taoist tree was peculiar. Every leaf was like a clear mirror, like countless mirrors hanging on the tree, reflecting different colors of light.


    Hall Master Chu ge propped himself up with both hands, and his upper body flew up andnded on the tree.


    His lower body moved as if it was flying, and he ran to stand under the tree.


    Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s expression was solemn. The wounds on his upper and lower body had been left behind by Qin Mu¡¯s axe. The dao wounds were constantly destroying the functions of his corporeal body, making it impossible for his wounds to heal and grow back together, he recovered as before.


    ¡°Back then, great change¡¯s axe was used to cut the world tree. Later on, he was captured by great young master¡¯s Supreme Head and suppressed in the coffin. He modified this axe and used it to break great young master¡¯s technique.¡±


    Qin Mu walked forward with big strides, and the path of great change in his hand transformed into great change¡¯s divine axe. ¡°If it was too easy to escape and meet great young master¡¯s Supreme Head again, I¡¯m afraid I would also be cut down by his axe.¡±


    Hall master Chu gepletely ignored his previous arrogance and carefree attitude. He quickly executed his dao fruit in an attempt to resolve the dao injury on his wound.


    ¡°All the dao trees in the world are born from imitating the world tree. No matter how many dao fruits you have, you will still end up the same way when facing my axe. When the Axe Falls, the tree will break, your body will die, and your dao will disappear.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the front of Hall Master Chu Ge¡¯s Dao Tree and raised his head to look at him, ¡°Previously, you hid in the mirror and didn¡¯t use your full strength. Now that you have the Dao Tree, your dao tree has yet to fully descend. There were only two dao fruits, and you were heavily injured due to carelessness. ¡°You are no longer my match.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on the two dao fruits behind him and said slowly, ¡°When you return to Miluo Pce, help me pass on a message.¡±


    Just as he finished his words, Qin Mu made a bold move!


    The lower half of Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s legs flew out and he kicked at Qin Mu. At the same time, the Dao tree behind him released its might and thousands of branches danced in the air, executing different divine arts to attack Qin Mu from all directions!


    Every strike of his was perfect to the extreme!


    The leaves on his dao tree were like mirrors and every mirror was erected at the same time, reflecting hall master Chu GE¡¯s figure.


    Hall Master Chu Ge¡¯s two dao fruits floated on both sides of his head and revolved around him crazily. Dao markings, Dao chains, and Dao realm erupted at the same time, and the two thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm ovepped!


    The dao markings, Dao chains, and Dao realm instantly transformed into countless great divine arts that attacked Qin Mu!


    Just as Qin Mu had said, Hall Master Chu ge at his peak was definitely an iparably powerful existence. If he had all five dao fruits and one dao flower, just one strike from the mirror leaves of the dao tree could severely injure any dao practitioner!


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure suddenly became iparably tall. With a step, a huge sacrificial altar appeared under his feet!


    He swung his axe with all his might and shed at all the Divine Arts!


    When the axe light fell, the remaining divine arts passed through the Divine Axe and struck Qin Mu¡¯s body almost at the same time!


    At the same time, great change divine axe sliced through hall master Chu GE¡¯s forehead. The de of the axe sliced through two dao fruits and sliced through the dao tree behind him!


    Bang Bang!


    Hall master Chu Ge¡¯s legs kicked Qin Mu¡¯s chest repeatedly, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    ¡°Seventh young master, what message do you want me to bring back?¡±Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s upper body was standing on the tree, not moving at all. His expression was grim as he asked.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth. He dispersed the huge ax and said indifferently, ¡°You have already brought back my message.¡±


    Hall Master Chu ge nodded, and his body and the Dao tree slowly disappeared together.


    The sixteenth epoch had destroyed the great cmity. The ancestral court¡¯s jade capital was floating in the sky above the great cmity. Suddenly, Hall Master Chu Ge¡¯s Dao Tree appeared, causing a wave of exmations.


    Many Dao practitioners from the Miluo Pce hurried over. Hall Master Chu Ge, Hall Master Joy, and Hall master eternal wind were on their way to the seventeenth epoch. They were about to enter the seventeenth epochpletely, but they had unexpectedly returned, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Third young master, Fourth Young Master!¡±


    Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s expression was solemn and expressionless. His upper body stood on the crown of the tree as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Seventh young master asked me toe back to deliver a message to the Miluo Pce.¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao frowned slightly. ¡°What message?¡±


    Pu --


    Hall Master Chu Ge¡¯s head cracked open and the top of his head flew up. Two Dao fruits cracked open and the Great Dao broke apart!


    The crown of the Dao tree under him flew back with a whoosh. The canopy flew out of Miluo Pce and fell into the great cmity of destruction.


    Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s body swayed and fell down.


    This was what Qin Mu wanted him to bring back.


    Those who trespassed into the seventeenth epoch would die!


    ¡ª¡ª asking for the monthly ticket, nagging, asking for the monthly ticket! !

 Chapter 1744 1738, Shang Jun’s Letter Of The Blade

    In the Miluo Pce, everyone was shocked. Hall Master Chu Ge was one of the top 10 existences in the 72 pces, and he had achieved the dao in an extremely ancient manner.


    Among the three Hall Masters sent by the Miluo Pce this time, he was the strongest. He was the leader of the three Hall Masters, and he was in charge of the great n for the arrival of the Miluo Pce.


    Who would have thought that before he hadpletely arrived, he would already be killed by the seventh young master!


    The Ancestral Court¡¯s Jade capital was silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the third young master, Ling Xiao. No one dared to say anything. The Pce Master of the Miluo Pce was one of the most outstanding cultivators who had achieved the dao in the past. Hall Master Chu Ge was one of the most outstanding ones. Although he did not have the qualifications to be a young master, his abilities were extraordinary.


    His death in the 17th epoch made everyone lose their confidence.


    Three of the Hall Masters of Miluo Pce had already died.


    Primordial saint of incense-wearing hall, who was in charge of imparting skills, had made great contributions. He had spread the cultivation system of jade capital city and nted jade capital trap, Ling Xiao Trap, and imprinted Supreme Emperor and absolute beginning on the wrong path in the seventeenth epoch, as a result, he had misled the founder of the Cultivation System, Celestial Master Yu.


    Jade Capital Trap, Ling Xiao Trap, had given Miluo pce the possibility of controlling the upper echelons of the seventeenth epoch.


    The primordial saint of incense-wearing hall had died at the hands of the tenth heavenly master.


    Spirit Official Hall¡¯s spirit Saint had a heavy responsibility to descend to the seventeenth epoch. For the sake of the arrival of Miluo Pce, he didn¡¯t fear death and presided over the Battle of the smugglers of the Great ck Mountain. In the end, he died at the hands of Xu Shenghua and the seventh Young Master Qin Mu.


    However, under his supervision, the smugglers of the Great ck Mountain could finally enter the seventeenth epoch and pave the way for the arrival of Miluo Pce.


    Chu Sheng of Chu ge hall was in charge of the battle for the arrival. After entering the seventeenth epoch, he joined hands with Hall master happy and Hall master eternal wind to push forward the blood sacrifice and let the young masters of Miluo Pce and Other Dao practitioners descend.


    Even though primordial saint and Spirit Saint had died, their goals had already been achieved. Only Chu Sheng had yet topletely arrive at the seventeenth epoch when he was killed by the seventh young master!


    The third young master Ling Xiao walked forward and silently examined the wound that Qin Mu¡¯s strike had caused to hall master Chu Ge.


    Qin Mu wanted Hall Master Chu Ge to deliver a message to Miluo Pce, so there was no need to say anything. Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s wound was the bestnguage.


    Third Young Master had fought with Qin Mu before, and Qin Mu had used the red knot to seal a portion of his strength and consciousness in Hall Master Ling Xiao. He had only untied the red knot not long ago.


    He knew Qin Mu¡¯s strength like the back of his hand.


    Now, seven years had passed.


    From Hall Master Chu Ge¡¯s wounds, he could see Qin Mu¡¯s astonishing progress in just seven short years!


    Not only had qin mu grasped the principles of Miluo Pce contained in the dao wounds he had left behind for Qin Mu, he had even created new ones bybining the divine arts and paths of the sphemers of Heaven¡¯s capital and had made astonishing progress!


    Qin Mu¡¯s understanding andprehension of the paths and paths of Miluo Pce had already approached young master¡¯s level, and his attainments could even be said to have surpassed most hall masters!


    More importantly, the path and skills of the sphemer had already started to fuse with those of Miluo Pce. Furthermore, third young master Ling Xiao could see that Qin Mu¡¯s path of bing a dao had already reached a critical stage.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos had already been formed!


    Furthermore, his primordial spirit had already entered Hall of Chaos. On the path of bing a dao practitioner, he was only one step away!


    Bing a young master of the Miluo Pce was not as simple as bing a dao practitioner. Instead, one had to have astonishing achievements. One had to reach the pinnacle in a certain field that others could not reach. Even the master of the Miluo Pce could not reach the pinnacle.


    One¡¯s Dao would condense and form the main hall that supported the Miluo Pce. It was the same for the first young master, the Grand Supreme, the second young master, Wuji, and the other young masters.


    The seven main halls of Miluo Pce, Grand Supreme, Wuji, Ling Xiao, Zi Xiao, no sect, Zhan Ji, and primal chaos each represented an achievement that the master of Miluo Pce couldn¡¯t achieve.


    And Qin Mu wasn¡¯t far away from such an achievement.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao examined all the wounds of Hall Master Chu ge in detail. The best way to defeat the opponent was to understand the opponent as much as possible and understand everything about the opponent.


    That was how he was now.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s current abilities weren¡¯t enough in front of him, he was still very cautious and serious.


    ¡°Even though fellow Daoist Chu Sheng is dead, the three dao fruits and one dao flower are still here.¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao raised his palm, and Chu Sheng¡¯s three dao fruits and one dao flower flew over and floated in his palm. Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well, he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, although your body is dead and your soul is scattered, your consciousness and Great Dao still exist. You only need to go to the seventeenth epoch to find a suitable body and primordial spirit, and then you can use your body and soul to be reborn.¡±


    The other Hall Masters¡¯faces were gloomy. Without a body and soul, if they used the consciousness in the Dao Fruit Dao Flower to live, would they still be the original Chu Sheng?


    However, things had alreadye to this point, so they couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°Hao from the 17th epoch is already on his way. When he reaches the sky above the destruction tribtion of the 16th epoch, the fourth young master will go to see him and give him a zither string.¡±


    The third young master¡¯s expression was calm, he said, ¡°The battle with the seventh has only just begun. There¡¯s no need to worry. The seventh young master wants to stop the Miluo Pce alone and prevent it from descending. He¡¯s destined to be crushed until his head is bleeding. ¡°If Miluo Pce is unable to descend to the seventeenth epoch, that¡¯s the only road to death!¡±


    When everyone heard hisst sentence, their expressions turned solemn.


    Even though Miluo Pce was iparably stable, it had always remained in the great cmity of destruction. Sooner orter, it would crumble and disintegrate!


    If they didn¡¯t enter the seventeenth epoch, all of them who had attained dao would probably be obliterated in the great cmity of destruction. After all, not everyone was the young master of Miluo Pce and had the means and abilities to avoid the great cmity!


    Qin Mu suppressed his injuries, but Hall Master Chu ge was still tyrannical. The final strike had also injured him, leaving him with quite a number of dao injuries. However, these dao injuries weren¡¯t fatal to him. They would only cause him some trouble.


    He needed to analyze the divine arts, paths, and skills that remained in these dao injuries in order to resolve them one by one and heal himself.


    In front of him, Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s legs were still standing firmly on the ground. Hall Master Chu Ge had been sent back to the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch by Qin Mu, but these two legs were left behind.


    Qin Mu suppressed his injuries and walked forward to retract hall master Chu GE¡¯s legs.


    He didn¡¯t have this habit, but Xing an did.


    ¡®Hall Master Chu Ge is an Ancient Dao practitioner after all, and his corporeal body has extraordinary aspects. I want to look for Xing an to do something and have him crack Tai Yi¡¯s coffin to save him. Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s lower body is the most suitable.¡¯


    Qin Mu let out a long sigh. Xing an¡¯s temperament was strange, and he had to pay a price for making him act.


    He liked to collect strange things, and Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s lower body was enough to move him. Even though Xing an was a person who was despised in many ways, he was a person of principles. If he acted within his principles, he wouldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    ¡®I wonder how the situation on brother Yu¡¯s side is.¡¯


    As for Shang Jun¡¯s side, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Even though the hall master of Miluo Pce was tyrannical, as long as he didn¡¯tpletely descend, Shang Jun¡¯s ability was enough to deal with him. Furthermore, Shang Jun had no intentions and might not be a match for the Hall Master of Miluo Pce, but an assassination sneak attack.., shang Jun was definitely the fastest knife in the world!


    If Shang Jun came to assassinate Qin Mu, even Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against him. He would definitely fall for it and be heavily injured in an instant!


    Qin Mu walked out, and behind him, the forest of sword path that had been smashed into powder instantly began to recover. The powder reassembled and turned into broken swords that were stabbed into the original spot.


    When Qin Mu walked out of the forest of sword path, the tomb of the divine sword returned to its original state, as if nothing had changed.


    Not Easy Divine Art.


    For Qin Mu, executing not easy divine art to restore this memorable battlefield was of great significance, so he was willing to waste a portion of his magic power.


    Suddenly, a knife light came and flew behind Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and the knife light fell into his hand, turning into a book of knife path.


    Qin Mu opened the book of Knife, and it was transformed from Shang Jun¡¯s divine art. When it was opened, it was as bright as a mirror, recording the process of the battle between Shang Jun and the other pce master of Yiluo Pce. From Shang Jun to the painting.., to the moment when the woman¡¯s legs were chopped off and escaped from heavenly feather hundred weaving picture, the process was clear at a nce.


    Shang Jun¡¯s knife skills and the paths, skills, and divine arts that the woman executed when she was attacked were iparably clear.


    ¡®with Shang Jun¡¯s speed, he shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to this person.¡¯


    Qin Mu rolled up the knife book, and it slowly dissipated, turning into specks of light, ¡®The abilities of this female pce master are extremely strong. If she were topletely descend and fight head-on, Shang Jun wouldn¡¯t be her match. ¡®if she wanted to leave, Shang Jun wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her, so he sent me a book to let me know of this woman¡¯s techniques and divine arts in advance. ¡®furthermore, he executed the move that caused dao injuries to this woman so that I could find her based on the killing path ripples that this kind of dao injury gave off.¡¯


    He was very familiar with Shang Jun¡¯s killing path, and since the woman¡¯s dao injury was so severe, the ultimate killing intent that gave off was undoubtedly a star in the night for Qin Mu!


    ¡®this woman should be hall master happy of the seventy-two halls of Miluo Pce. It would be slightly troublesome if she escaped. I hope her abilities aren¡¯t enough to wipe out the dao injuries in her wounds.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became more and more solemn as his speed became faster and faster, he went straight for LAN Yutian. ¡®The one I met was Hall Master Chu Ge and the one Shang Jun met was hall master happy. In that case, the one LAN Yutian will have to face is definitely the hall master of Miluo Pce! Brother Yu is in danger this time!¡¯


    The three of them attacked the three dao practitioners of Miro Pce at the same time, and the weakest link was Lan Yutian!


    Hall master joy was injured, and Hall Master Chu Ge¡¯s death would definitely rm the Dao practitioner that was fighting Lan Yutian!


    If Lan Yutian wanted to keep that person alive, he would probably be killed instead!


    Qin Mu had originally thought that there would only be one hall master at most, and the other two would only be ordinary dao practitioners. Never did he expect third young master and fourth young master to actually send three hall masters at once!


    Hall master level existences weren¡¯t something Lan Yutian could deal with!


    When Qin Mu had escaped the trap of jade capital, he had been surrounded by the seventy-two hall masters. He had seen the Hall Master of Hall of joy and Hall Master Chu Ge.


    ¡°I forgot to tell brother Yu that if he can¡¯t win, he should run away!¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t care about healing the dao injuries on his body. His speed became faster and faster as he sprinted with all his might. Regardless of whether it was the extreme void, teleportation divine arts, or Cripple¡¯s path of divine travel, they were all executed to the extreme by him, he rushed straight for flying wheel castle at the border of origin world!


    His speed rose to the extreme and he was getting closer and closer to flying wheel castle. Suddenly, he sensed Shang Jun¡¯s ultimate killing intenting from a ce and his heart moved slightly. ¡°Hall Master of Delight!¡±


    After Hall Master of Delight was heavily injured by Shang Jun¡¯s sneak attack, he would definitely rush to flying wheel castle at the first moment to meet up with the hall master who was dealing with Lan Yutian!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened, and a beam of primordial chaos path light shot out!


    ¡ª¡ª I rmend Rain Devil¡¯s new book, Lord Dragon King! Rain Devil was the author of Beast Taming House, a veteran of Inte literature. He was also the best-seller of the real book and the direct superior of the otaku pig in the Inte Society. There was nothing to say, Lick ~ ~

 Chapter 1745 1739: A Hero’s Roots Are Broken

    Hall Master Joy was flying at full speed, and she was only left with her upper body. Shang Jun had attacked her with the painting, causing her to be frustrated and had no choice but to pick up her dao tree dao fruit and flee.


    However, she was still severely injured by Shang Jun, and her legs were cut off by Shang Jun..


    She had originally nned to look for Hall Master Chu ge nearby, but before she could reach the ce where Hall Master Chu Ge had descended, Hall Master Chu Ge had already died.


    Thus, she made a prompt decision and immediately went to see Hall master eternal wind.


    Suddenly, a primordial Chaos Dao Light flew over, and Hall Master Joy was astonished. She had been injured by Shang Jun and was like a startled bird. She hurriedly dodged, but the Primordial Chaos Dao light turned in midair and actually chased after her!


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±


    Hall Master Joy¡¯s hair stood on end. The news of Qin Mu Killing Hall Master Chu Ge had already reached her ears, and she hadn¡¯tpletely descended to the seventeenth epoch. There was still a portion left in the ancestral court of the sixteenth epoch, Jade capital city, hence, she knew that Hall Master Chu Ge had died at the hands of Seventh Young Master Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s primordial Chaos Dao Light didn¡¯t seem to have much power, but she didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on. She could only give up on the thought of meeting hall master eternal wind and immediately rushed to the ancestral court with all her strength!


    ¡®eternal wind should have also received news that seventh young master had killed Hall Master Chu Ge, so he shouldn¡¯t be stopping. I don¡¯t need to meet up with him and head straight to the ancestral court! Once I¡¯m there, I¡¯ll be safe!¡¯


    Her speed was extremely fast, and her magic power circted. Suddenly,yers of space folded and she tore through the sky.


    And Qin Mu¡¯s primordial Chaos Dao Light actually disappeared with her.


    Hall Master Joy left the origin world and folded the starry sky, her speed getting faster and faster.


    The seventy-two hall masters each had their own divine arts. Hall master joy cultivated the path of space, so she could easily reach the vast universe. However, the ancestral court was too far away, so even if her abilities were astonishing, she would still need a few days to reach it.


    However, to her surprise, that light was always following behind her. No matter how fast she was, she could not shake it off.


    Hall Master Joy was secretly anxious. ¡°Seventh young master¡¯s divine abilities are so fast. I¡¯m afraid that before I reach the ancestral court, his divine abilities will catch up to me! ¡°More importantly, I don¡¯t know how many divine abilities he has released! ¡®If I stop to deal with his attack, but there are still a hundred divine arts behind me, wouldn¡¯t I Die?¡¯


    Her speed was unparalleled in the world, or else Shang Jun wouldn¡¯t have given up on chasing her.


    It was precisely because he saw her speed that he knew he would never be able to catch up to her, which was why Shang Jun had returned to the manufacturing factory to continue working to earn money.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial Chaos Dao Light actually had speed that wasn¡¯t inferior to hers and even surpassed it, making Hall Master of joy both terrified and puzzled.


    ¡®I¡¯ve used the art of space to form my dao, but if I want to leave, no one can stop me, and Seventh Young Master¡¯s Divine Arts can¡¯t catch up to me either. Could it be...¡¯


    With a thought, the Dao tree appeared, and a leaf flew out from it. The leaf fluttered in the starry sky and suddenly transformed into hall master of Joy¡¯s form to meet the Primordial Chaos Dao Light!


    Shua --


    The Primordial Chaos Dao light passed through the body of Hall Master of joy, which was transformed from the leaf, as if it did not touch anything!


    ¡°It¡¯s divine sense!¡±


    Hall Master of Joy was stunned and immediately stopped moving. She saw the Primordial Chaos Dao light arrive in front of her with a swoosh and pass through her body.


    Hall Master of joy saw that she was smashed into pieces by this attack, her primordial spirit was destroyed, the Dao tree was cut off, and everything was gone!


    However, she felt that she was still alive and well.


    This was the work of her divine consciousness.


    Actually, Qin Mu¡¯s primordial Chaos Dao Light wasn¡¯t the primordial Chaos Divine Art of Miluo Pce. It could also be said to be a primordial chaos divine art, but it was a divine consciousness divine art that was constructed by forming Primordial Chaos Runes with divine consciousness!


    When Hall Master Joy saw the Primordial Chaos Dao Light, she was already struck.


    However, this divine art wasn¡¯t to hurt or kill her. Instead, it was to create an iparably terrifying illusion for her, forcing her to retreat and not be able to reunite with Hall Master Eternal Wind!


    ¡®seventh young master doesn¡¯t have enough confidence to deal with me and eternal wind at the same time, so he used his divine consciousness divine art to scare me away. Then he could use the smallest price to kill eternal wind!¡¯


    Divine consciousness divine art was just a small trick for an existence like her who was a hall master. She was iparably ancient, and she had even seen theplete great dao of five great daos, let alone the Great Dao of divine consciousness.


    She shouldn¡¯t have fallen for it so easily, but after being heavily injured by Shang Jun and hearing that a powerful existence like hall master Chu Ge had also died at Qin Mu¡¯s hands, she had assumed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to block Qin Mu¡¯s attack.


    Hall master joy understood this point and immediately sensed her great dao. She then executed her magic power to break Qin Mu¡¯s divine consciousness!


    Boom!


    A loud sound that could split the heavens and earth rang out in her mind. When her divine consciousness was broken, the abnormal images in front of her immediately disappeared. Her corporeal body, primordial spirit, and Dao Tree and Dao fruit were all there, without the slightest injury.


    ¡®in that case, should I rush back to fight against seventh young master with Eternal Wind?¡¯


    Hall Master Joy Couldn¡¯t help hesitating for a moment. She had already gone deep into the starry sky and was far away from the origin world. If she rushed back now, it would probably be toote.


    Even though she knew that there was a high chance that Eternal Wind Hall Master wasn¡¯t dead, and as long as she returned, she could still join forces with eternal wind to fight back Qin Mu, but what if?


    What if Eternal Wind Hall Master was already killed by Qin Mu? Wouldn¡¯t she be walking into a trap if she rushed back?


    ¡®our three hall masters have been ordered to descend to the seventeenth epoch to let the two young masters and the other Hall Masters of Miluo Pce descend. This goal is extremely important!¡¯


    Hall master joy shed away and thought to himself, ¡®fellow Daoist eternal wind, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death and don¡¯t want to save you, it¡¯s just that saving you is too risky. For the great n of Miluo Pce descending, I¡¯ll have to trouble you...¡¯


    Qin Mu came to flying wheel castle and looked around. He saw the surroundings in a mess. The golden boat had smashed the ruins left behind by Yan Yunxi and Bai Yuqiong, crushing the third hall master and rushing out of the origin world to the starry sky outside.


    Qin Mu sensed the aura of the golden boat, and with a step, he followed the traces left behind by the golden boat and walked out of the sky, ¡®The ability of Hall Master of joy just now is indeed extremely high. Her speed is peerless in the world and she¡¯s even faster than me.¡¯. She was the same as heavenly venerate Yue, cultivating extreme void and Dao of space. However, in terms of foundation, she was much stronger than heavenly venerate Yue. ¡®such an existence is extremely dangerous...¡¯


    In the starry sky, the world crossing golden ship was tightly entangled by countless roots. They were like dragons that climbed onto the surface of the golden ship. Some of them even prated through the pces on the ship, making it seem extremely strange and strange.


    The strength of the Long Wind Hall Master hadpletely erupted, turning into a gigantic giant. The roots under his feet danced in the air. A portion of the roots were entangled on the golden ship, while a portion of the roots were flying around in the starry sky, entangling thes, pulling his enormous body, he headed towards the ancestral court.


    The crossing worlds golden ship was getting bigger and bigger, seriously slowing down his footsteps.


    However, he was unable to free his roots from the boat. The battle between him and Lan Yutian was a grievous one. That seemingly honest and honest youth actually didn¡¯t hold back. He killed one of Lan Yutian.., he realized that it was a human-shaped divine weapon made from a creator¡¯s divine weapon. If he killed another one, it would be a human-shaped divine weapon!


    By the time he killed all the dozens of Lan Yutian at the bow of the boat, he still couldn¡¯t find Lan Yutian¡¯s true body.


    At that time, he had just sensed the death of Hall master Chu Ge and could not help but lose his mind. He immediately stopped fighting with this sly fellow and immediately left. Unexpectedly, the crossing world golden ship sped up again and crashed into him from behind, knocking him into a mess!


    The Long Wind Hall master stopped fighting, but he could not find where Lan Yutian was hiding, so he could only abandon the golden ship and continue on his journey.


    However, the golden boat crashed into him again from behind, crushing him at the bottom of the boat. It was fine if it happened once or twice, but the crux of the matter was that the golden boat was relentless in its pursuit. Every collision was extremely heavy, and it infuriated him, thus, countless roots flew out and pierced into the pce on the golden boat, searching for the whereabouts of the smiling little fatty.


    The smiling little fatty did not find him, but he was shocked to find that every time his roots entered a pce, the golden boat would growrger, and there would be an additional golden pce on the deck.


    He continued to divide more roots into more golden pces, but the number of golden pces seemed to be endless, and the golden ship grew bigger and bigger!


    What was even more infuriating was that the smiling little fatty actually appeared in one pce after another, using strange seals to seal his roots in one pce after another, making it impossible for him to pull back his roots!


    When he had descended this time, there weren¡¯t many roots to begin with and only a portion had descended. A tree without roots would die, so he couldn¡¯t give up on these roots. Even though he knew he had fallen into a trap, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it and could only drag the world crossing golden ship on its way, he hoped to reach the ancestral court before Qin Mu found it.


    However, dragging such a huge golden ship in the starry sky was really tiring, and he couldn¡¯t helpining in his heart.


    As the pce master of the seventy-two pces in Jade capital, he had naturally seen such a divine object like the world crossing golden ship. He had also heard of the rumors about the world crossing golden ship from other dao practitioners.


    However, the world crossing golden ship was a treasure of the Master of the Mycroft Pce, and it was in such a dpidated state that no one dared to board the ship to investigate it. Therefore, he did not know much about the mysteries of the world crossing golden ship, which was why he was trapped by Lan Yutian.


    ¡°Where did this little fellowe from? He¡¯s so sinister and vicious, using such an evil move to trap me!¡±


    The Eternal Wind Hall master suddenly had a thought. ¡°Previously, he called the seventh young master his elder brother. could he be the seventh young master¡¯s younger brother? No wonder, they are from the same lineage!¡±


    He tried his best to pull the golden boat, and the roots beneath his feet extended. The roots extended into a sun in front of him, while the other roots rooted themselves in the void, piercing through the thirty-sixyers of void. They pulled their massive bodies closer to the sun.


    Dao cultivators had endless power. Even though the long wind hall master was a dao cultivator from the divine tree, he was not in such a sorry state. However, Lan Yutian was too cunning. He was clearly not his opponent, but he had used such a strange method to trap him.


    ¡°You should break the roots of a strong warrior.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded clearly in the long wind hall master¡¯s ears.


    The Long Wind Hall Master was shocked and hurriedly looked up. He saw the thirty-sixyers of void distort and form a ring. Even the sun in front of him flew up and fell into the ring!


    As the sun shone, the 36 void rings emitted various colors of light. They became smaller and smaller as they stood behind the head of a youth with white hair on his temples.


    ¡°If a hero breaks his roots, there is still a way for you to survive.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª Yes, a tearful monthly ticket! !

 Chapter 1746 1740 Had Been Turned Into A Sieve

    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±


    Hall Master of Eternal Wind Hall came to a stop, and the golden boat also came to a stop.


    Hall Master of Eternal Wind Hall took in a long breath, and the dao fruit on the small tree crown above his head began to shine. The Great Dao in the Dao fruit revived, just like the veins in his brain.


    The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to him. His roots were locked by the golden boat, and dragging it to fight with Qin Mu was clearly a huge inconvenience.


    If he were to fight with seventh young master, any negligence could be fatal, let alone dragging such a huge ship?


    More importantly, no one had been able to move this world crossing golden ship, and Qin Mu had taken it away on his first visit to Miluo Pce. If this ship made any movements under seventh young master¡¯s control during the battle.., he would really be doomed!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°Hall Master Eternal Wind, help me pass a message to third young master and fourth young master.¡±


    When Hall master eternal wind heard that, his hair stood on end.


    When Hall Master Chu Ge had died in front of the people of Miro Pce, he had said that seventh young master had asked him to pass a message and then had his head opened in front of everyone. His Dao fruit had split apart and he had died an unnatural death!


    Now that Qin Mu had asked him to pass a message to the two young masters, he could already see his ending!


    It was better to attack the heart than to attack the army.


    Qin Mu¡¯s attack on the heart was more formidable than any divine arts!


    Long Wind Hall master was decisive as well. He immediately sensed the roots he had left behind in the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch and executed the roots to forcefully pull his body towards the sixteenth epoch!


    The main body of the tree was not the crown and branches of the tree, but the roots. His roots had yet to fully descend, and at that moment, countless roots were exerting their strength together to actually drag him back from the starry sky!


    His abilities were tyrannical, and the path of cultivation was extremely special. His Dao and body were one, and his abilities were outstanding. When the roots exerted their strength, even the phantom image of the river of chaos appeared in the starry sky, causing the waves to tremble!


    The golden ship was also dragged by him and sailed toward the river of chaos of the sixteenth epoch!


    He knew that it would be difficult for him to defeat Qin Mu in a head-on confrontation when his dao heart was shaken, so he chose to give up on descending.


    Descending to the seventeenth epoch was very difficult and required blood sacrifices. He needed sufficient energy to sacrifice to the destruction of the sixteenth epoch, but it was much easier for him to give up on descending and return to the sixteenth epoch.


    In the destruction of the sixteenth epoch, there was nock of energy. Furthermore, his roots were still floating in jade capital city in the river of chaos. As long as he forcefully pulled back his body, the energy in the river of chaos would surge in endlessly, he was going to undergo the exchange!


    His body disappeared into the river of chaos of the sixteenth epoch, and the surging Qi of chaos instantly poured out from the void.


    The power of a dao practitioner was simply too strong, and the energy that was converted into was also enormous. When he underwent the exchange, it was actually like the river of chaos bursting its banks. The Qi of chaos surged out in all directions, soaking the gxies, it crushed the stars in those gxies to the point that they couldn¡¯t be any more broken!


    At that moment, Qin Mu raised his hand and used Tai Yi¡¯s axe skill. The path of Tai Yi transformed into a divine axe, shing toward the void!


    When Long Wind Hall master saw this axe skill, despair couldn¡¯t help rising in his heart. The strong practitioners of the sixteenth epoch, regardless of whether they had be dao practitioners or not, had all seen the scene of Tai Yi cutting down the world tree!


    As the first stowaway, the first thing Tai Yi did after entering the seventeenth epoch was to raise his huge axe and directly chop down the medium world tree that the stowaway had to use and burn it to ashes, he had cut off everyone¡¯s path of survival!


    And now, the divine art that Qin Mu had used was surprisingly Tai Yi cutting down the world tree!


    It was this kind of divine art that had crushed the dao hearts of countless strong practitioners!


    What was even more terrifying was that since ancient times, almost all the dao practitioners had cultivated dao trees, and dao trees imitated world trees. This move could cut down world trees, so it could naturally cut down dao trees of Dao practitioners!


    Hall master eternal wind himself was a divine tree that had formed his dao, so his dao tree had already be one with his body. Since his body was the dao, Dao Flowers would bloom on his body, and Dao trees would form on his body.


    The Suppression Qin Mu¡¯s move had on him could be imagined!


    Even though the speed of his substitution was fast, it couldn¡¯t be faster than Qin Mu¡¯s divine axe!


    ¡°Seventh young master, if you don¡¯t give me a way out, then I won¡¯t give you a way out either!¡±


    Long Wind Hall master knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this cmity, so he shouted out in grief and indignation, ¡°Follow me back to the past!¡±


    Suddenly, countless roots shot out from the Phantom of the river of chaos in the sky, dancing and Entangling Qin Mu!


    He knew that it would be difficult for him to escape this cmity, so he decided not to dodge. Instead, he tried his best to execute his Great Dao divine art. Countless roots coiled around Qin Mu and locked him tightly, pulling him toward the river of chaos in the sixteenth epoch.


    His roots were formed from the Great Dao and were the embodiment of his own Great Dao. Each root represented his achievements and could be said to be a branch of his Great Dao. It was tough and contained supreme power!


    What he cultivated wasn¡¯t just one kind of Great Dao. For a long time, he had experienced three great destruction tribtions, but they hadn¡¯t been able to wipe him out. Instead, his roots had taken root in the chaos and absorbed the power of the chaos, it made his corporeal body iparably stable and allowed his dao skills to mature more and more.


    Weng Weng!


    Two Dao fruits flew out from the crown of the tree above his head, and the Dao might contained within them burst forth. The brand of the Great Dao shone on the dancing roots!


    This strike of his had locked down Qin Mu, so he would definitely be unable to break free!


    The two of them executed their own paths, skills, and divine arts to the extreme. Qin Mu¡¯s great change divine axe chopped off the feet of Hall Master of Long Wind Hall, and the roots that flew out from the river of chaos also pierced through Qin Mu¡¯s primordial chaos corporeal body, they pierced through his body, bringing out flowers of blood!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless roots wrapped around Qin Mu and pulled him into the river of chaos with all their might!


    In the battle between Qin Mu and Hall Master Chu Ge, his corporeal body had been injured by Hall Master Chu Ge. The roots of Hall Master Long Wind had broken through Qin Mu¡¯s dao injuries and entered his body. Otherwise, with the strength of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial chaos corporeal body.., it wasn¡¯t easy for him to break through Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body.


    Suddenly, the golden boat became iparably huge and blocked in front of Qin Mu to block the pulling force from the river of Chaos!


    After Hall master eternal wind¡¯s feet were chopped off by Qin Mu¡¯s axe, his corporeal body immediately began to wither. The branches and leaves withered and his body began to wither. His hands and feet began to rapidly turn into wood.


    The light in his eyes also dimmed down. His originally lively eyes immediately turned into wood and couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    His two dao fruits fell from the crown of the tree above his head. One of them smashed toward Qin Mu¡¯s back while the other crashed into the golden ship.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dao might contained in the dao fruitpletely exploded the moment it hit Qin Mu. Countless beautiful dao markings spread out and interweaved into a in an instant. It was like a heavens formed from countless tree roots!


    The dao fruits then collided, and the second, third, and fourth heavens spread out!


    In the blink of an eye, thirty-six heavens burst forth from the dao fruits. Countless roots spread out and even prated through Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures. The roots went deep into all the domains of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures and all the heavens, they went deep into the thirty-third heavens!


    The power of his dao fruits even prated Qin Mu¡¯s primordial spirit!


    Even if the hall master of Myluo Pce hadn¡¯tpletely descended, the abilities he could disy when he was putting his life on the line were enough to shock the world!


    At the same time, another dao fruit crashed into the golden ship. The thirty-six levels of Dao realm contained in the dao fruit burst forth and transformed into thirty-six heavens that locked the golden ship and flew towards the river of Chaos!


    ¡°Seventh young master, I am under the orders of third young master and Fourth Young Master!¡±


    The body of Hall Master of eternal wind quickly turned into wood, and the wood started to burn. However, joy appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The surface of his body exploded in the mes. Qin Mu¡¯s axe had not only used the divine art of Great Change World Tree, but he had also used the wind of heat quietness to burn his body. Without the support of the roots.., the wind of heat quietness had already started to devour his body.


    The two of them had used all the methods they could, and when they fought, it was an abnormally tragic sight.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body was dragged, and the Great Dao and vital qi in his body were instantly locked by the roots. He couldn¡¯t help sliding into the river of chaos of the sixteenth epoch.


    The golden ship was also dragged, sliding into the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch.


    In terms of cultivation, Qin Mu couldn¡¯tpare to an existence like hall master eternal wind. He was locked by his roots, and it was difficult for him to resist the powering from the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch.


    Suddenly, great change¡¯s coffin flew up from Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure.


    Qin Mu used thest of his strength to execute great change¡¯s coffin and trigger fifty ughter path divine nails. The power of the divine nails instantly erupted!


    Burial path divine coffin was personally refined by great young master and Grand Supreme to restrain great change, the mortal enemy of Miluo Pce. Qin Mu had long realized that if he forcefully pulled out the ughter path divine nails, he would definitely trigger the power of burial path divine coffin, he couldn¡¯t help severely injuring those who tried to open the coffin, and he would also severely injure great change who was suppressed in the coffin.


    If he touched the power of path burial god Coffin, he would hurt others and himself. Unless it was a critical moment, he wouldn¡¯t make such a move.


    His injuries had yet to recover from his battle with Hall Master Chu Ge, so he didn¡¯t have the confidence to win against eternal wind.


    The power of path burial god Coffin exploded, and with a Weng Sound, light expanded in all directions. Wherever it passed, the roots in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures and corporeal body were riddled with holes!


    Qin Mu grunted. His primordial spirit, Heavenly Pce, and all the heavens in his divine treasures seemed to have been pierced by countless nails, and wind leaked out in all directions!


    At the same time, the power of path burial god Coffin passed through his corporeal body and shot out. Blood sttered in all directions, and his corporeal body instantly turned into a broken sieve that shone everywhere!


    The power of path burial god Coffin was truly terrifying!


    When the power of burial path god Coffin subsided, blood spurted out from all over Qin Mu¡¯s body. He stretched out his hand and grabbed onto the roots that were about to shrink back into the river of chaos.


    ¡°If I let you bring the message back, wouldn¡¯t it let third young master and fourth young master see through me and know that I¡¯m strong on the outside but weak on the inside?¡±


    Qin Mu carried the roots with all his might and turned his back. He pulled them with all his might, and the river of chaos trembled violently. The Qi of chaos that surged out quickly shrank back, and the iparably huge roots of long wind hall master were actually pulled out by him!


    The roots suddenly shrank into a ball and exploded in all directions. Countless roots spread out into the starry sky in an attempt to take root in the stars in the distance.


    Qin Mu shook his hand and threw great change coffin to the center of the roots. He then flicked his fingers and tapped on the one hundred divine nails of great change coffin one after another.


    Eyes suddenly appeared on the roots, and the pupils of those eyes shrunk as they looked at great change coffin that had flown in front of them.


    Light burst out from the divine coffin!


    These days, the otaku pig had a migraine. He could always see light-like stripes in his eyes, which affected his vision. Sometimes, he would lose his sight for a short period of time, perhaps because he was too tired..

 Chapter 1747 1741, A String That Was Connected To The Past

    When the light from great change coffin faded away, broken roots could be seen everywhere in the starry sky. They were like the wriggling bodies of a huge snake that had been cut off.


    It was very difficult to kill Hall master eternal wind, but even so, his roots were still wriggling, trying to gather together.


    However, when the two roots touched, they immediately triggered the dao injuries left behind by dao burial god Coffin. The divine art of dao burial god Coffin burst forth, riddling the roots with holes.


    When Qin Mu saw this, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He rxed, and his entire body was in intense pain. After his battle with Hall Master Chu Ge, he had been in a wounded state. The correct decision should be to recuperate for a period of time and recover to his peak state before dealing with Hall master eternal wind.


    However, time was of the essence. If Hall master eternal wind and Hall Master Delight were to meet up, he wouldn¡¯t be their opponent.


    Furthermore, these two hall masters hadn¡¯tpletely descended yet. If they hadpletely descended, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be their opponent in a one-on-one fight.


    Thus, he could onlye to fight with injuries. Luckily, Hall master happy had been scared away on the way. If Hall master happy hade to meet up with Hall master eternal wind, he would probably have suffered a crushing defeat.


    ¡®Great Change definitely won¡¯t hate me, right?¡¯


    Qin Mu suppressed his injuries. The dao injuries left behind by Hall master eternal wind weren¡¯t troublesome, but the dao injuries caused by the path burial god Coffin were much more troublesome and couldn¡¯t be healed in a short period of time.


    He came to the front of great change¡¯s coffin and the ripples from the path burial god Coffin calmed down. Even though the god Coffin had gone through two struggles, it was still undamaged and iparably sturdy. It held a top-grade coffin.


    Qin Mu gently stroked the coffin and dragged it with great effort toward the world crossing golden ship.


    ¡°Great change is so strong, a mere god coffin of path of burial can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Qin Mu was full of confidence in great change, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Brother Yu,e out quickly. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Lan Yutian¡¯s voice came from somewhere in the world crossing golden ship, and he called out, ¡°Brother, wait a little longer.¡±


    Qin Mu was unable to drag great change coffin onto the ship and could only stop to rest. After a moment, Lan Yutian was still nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Brother Yu, why aren¡¯t youing out?¡±He was bewildered.


    ¡°Wait for me a little longer, I feel like I¡¯m almost out!¡±


    Qin Mu waited for a little longer and became anxious. He thought to himself, ¡®couldn Yutian have lost his way again?¡¯


    Lan Yutian¡¯sprehension of the path was extremely high and he was a person who was born to be close to the path. However, there was a disadvantage to it and that was that he was habitually lost. In the past, he had gotten lost and ran to West Earth to mingle with Xu Shenghua for a period of time, after leaving Xu Shenghua, he got lost all the way to great void and took in a group of disciples in a daze. Luckily, he had met Qin Mu, so he had picked him up.


    There were many golden halls in the golden ship. In order to find founding emperor, Qin Mu had gone through a huge andplicated calction to calcte the number of golden halls, and he had obtained an astonishing number. Qin Fengqing used Youdu¡¯s technique to transform into billions of people to search through these golden halls.


    If Lan Yutian wasn¡¯t a road idiot, he could have thought of a way to find them, but it was a pity that he was.


    He had borrowed the uniqueness of the golden ship to protect himself and trap long wind hall master, but he had never thought that he would lose himself.


    ¡®brother Yu probably won¡¯t be able to find them even after tens of thousands of years, so I can¡¯t count on him.¡¯


    Qin Mu used all his remaining strength to drag great change coffin onto the ship. Hey on the deck and panted, exhausted. After that, he closed his eyes and slowly fell into a dream.


    Countless tiny qin mu drilled into the wounds on his body. Maha Maha gurgled andmunicated with each other, observing the scars on his dao wounds and deducing the divine arts and principles contained in them.


    Not long after, a deeper dream realm spread out, and many more tiny qin mu walked out with axes and chisels in their hands. What was different from the other Qin Mu was that these tiny Qin Mu had flesh and blood, they were shockingly formed from Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao and primordial chaos vital qi.


    Each and every Qin Mu was like the most hardworking worker bee worker ants. They surrounded Qin Mu¡¯s wounds, knocking and beating, using their own paths, skills, and divine arts to refine and wipe away the dao wounds.


    The other small qin mu sized up these newpanions curiously and asked one after another, ¡°Maha Maha?¡±


    ¡°Guji Guji?¡±


    Those newpanions had solemn expressions and ignored them. When they got impatient, they replied, ¡°Aba, Aba!¡±


    The other small Qin Mu opened his eyes wide and looked as if he understood what they were saying, but he actually didn¡¯t understand anything.


    There were also some small Qin Mu who was dressed like an apothecary. They were either carrying a medicine chest, a basket, or holding a pill furnace in their hands. They were repairing the wounds on the path of refinement in a very serious manner.


    Those Small Qin Mu swarmed over and asked a few questions, but they were all poisoned by these apothecary Qin Mu. Each and every one of them was foaming at the mouth and twitching non-stop.


    The other Qin Mu pointed at them andughed loudly with a gloating look. ¡°Aba!¡±


    When Qin Mu was about to wake up from his dream, these tiny qin mu immediately drilled into his brain and disappeared one after another.


    Qin Mu stretched his body and felt that he had woken up. He was in high spirits and the dao injuries on his body had already disappeared.


    He stood up and examined great change coffin once more, but he saw that Lan Yutian still couldn¡¯t walk out of the Golden Hall.


    ¡®brother Yu must have really gotten lost.¡¯


    During the time he had been in his dream to heal his injuries, the golden ship had already traveled for more than ten days. It floated toward the ancestral court and was very close to it.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly. The golden ship had moved ording to his will and was far away from the origin world, close to the ancestral court. He was in his dream, and the world in his dream was unique and magnificent. His thoughts couldn¡¯t be controlled, and he urged the horse to gallop. He believed in the reins of the horse, so the golden ship chose the thoughts that he had been thinking about the most.


    ¡°I wonder if the Long Wind Hall master¡¯s roots will be a hidden danger.¡±


    He felt a little uneasy. He should stay behind and wait for his injuries to recover before wiping out all of the Long Wind Hall Master¡¯s roots. Only then could he ensure that there would be no future trouble.


    However, the golden ship had already arrived here. It was toote for him to rush back. Indeed, just as the golden ship had expected, he was more worried about the ancestral court.


    ¡®The roots of Hall master eternal wind have been heavily injured by the god Coffin of path burial, and every root has the dao injuries left behind by it. He doesn¡¯t have my vision and knowledge, so he can¡¯t erase these dao injuries. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡¯


    Qin Mu was still a little weak, but after fighting against Hall master level existences twice, his cultivation had been greatly depleted. It wasn¡¯t something that could be recovered just by entering a dream.


    He rested for a moment, and with a slight thought, the golden halls on the golden ship automatically disappeared. The speed of the golden halls disappearing wasn¡¯t fast, so Qin Mu gave Lan Yutian enough time to rush from one golden hall to the other.


    After a long while, the ancestral court was in sight. From Afar, they could see the Alliance army of Eternal Peace and the myriad worlds, and there was only one golden hall left on the golden ship.


    Lan Yutian carefully pushed open the door of the hall and stretched his head out to take a look. When he saw that the golden ship had be only about three hundred yards long, he let out a sigh of relief and walked out of the Golden Hall.


    ¡°Brother Yu, do you see it?¡±Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and raised his hand to point at the ancestral court in the distance. Behind him was the coffin of great change.


    Lan Yutian walked forward and looked at the coffin of great change. He saw great change being ced on the ship with his head down and his feet down. He hurriedly picked up the coffin with all his strength and turned it upside down.


    He walked forward and looked in the direction Qin Mu pointed at. He saw the wind and clouds surging in the ancestral court, and the heaven was floating in the sky above the center of the ancestral court. Divine might surged, and divine light formed clouds as golden light shone brightly, it was even more spectacr than the heaven in the past!


    The crown of the world tree had already grown to the point where it could cover the sky. The Great Dao was like the clouds as it poured out from the crown, making the heaven and earth of the ancestral court wider and wider.


    Under the cover of the World Tree, magnificent divine cities floated in the air. Chains descended from the sky and pierced through the earth, connecting the mountains and rivers. It was as if they were locking down these divine cities to prevent them from flying out of the sky.


    In the past few decades, the ancestral court had undergone great changes. The strong practitioners of prehistoric times and those who had achieved dao had sneaked over and changed the world, bringing an unusual beauty to the ancestral court that was soul-stirring.


    ¡°Brother, what did you see?¡±Lan Yutian sized it up for a long time and didn¡¯t know what Qin Mu was talking about.


    The ancestral court was too big, so there were many ces that were worth paying attention to. The world trees, the sacred grounds of the ancestral court, as well as the five dao trees on the heavenly court were all very eye-catching.


    ¡°A string.¡±


    The Direction Qin Mu pointed at was the location of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, ¡°A string that came from the sixteenth epoch,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°This string came from the river of chaos in the sixteenth epoch. It was pulled out of the ancestral court by heavenly venerate vast heaven.¡±


    The third eye in the middle of his brows had astonishing eyesight. It could even see through time and space, into the chaos, and into the past.


    What he saw was the string stretching out from the past universe. As Heavenly Emperor Hao walked out of the ancestral court, it grew longer and longer. After a long time, the six billion years of history of this universe hade to the present.., it followed Heavenly Emperor Hao in the direction of the Heavenly Court.


    This string was almost undetectable, and only Qin Mu¡¯s eyes could see it. No one else could notice the existence of this string at all.


    ¡°Heavenly emperor vast heaven no longer exists. Only theckeys of the ancestral court, Yujing City, remain.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a foul breath and said solemnly, ¡°What Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven has to do is to bring this string to the heavenly court and subdue the Five Great Dao practitioners there, taking this force for his own use!¡±


    In front of the golden ship, heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and the rest had already stabilized the army and didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack the ancestral court. Instead, they were in formation outside the ancestral court. These days, they had been building spirit energy mutual shift bridge outside to create arge-scale mutual shift bridge, it would be convenient for them tomunicate with eternal peace.


    The situation of the ancestral court wasn¡¯t clear yet, so attacking it now would only be asking for trouble.


    The golden ship sailed over, and Jiang Baigui, heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, Xu Shenghua, Lang Bao, Dragon Qilin, ck Tortoise, and the rest weed them one after another. Qin Mu put away the coffin of great change and walked down from the golden ship. Immediately, someone came forward, he parked the golden ship properly.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, the ancestral court has fallen into the hands of the strong practitioners of prehistoric times, and the remnant army of Heavenly Emperor Haotian has escaped into the ancestral court. With our strength, we aren¡¯t a match for both sides.¡±


    Lang ¡®er looked around with her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Does heavenly venerate have any ns?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on her, and his heart wavered. He felt that Lang ¡®er seemed to be slightly different today. She was no longer as cold and quiet as before, but he wasn¡¯t sure where the changes were.


    ¡°She naturally has ns.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Heavenly Court to pay a visit to the five dao practitioners there. I¡¯ll also meet heavenly venerate Hao, Hall master joy, and the string behind him!¡±


    Lang Bao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Not far away, Emperor Yanfeng was slightly astonished. He stroked his beard and turned his head to Jiang Baigui. ¡°Imperial preceptor, there¡¯s a ghost in here. I feel that this creator wants to pry into the corner of My Ling family.¡±


    Jiang Baigui looked at him and said, ¡°Your Majesty is thinking too much.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was skeptical.


    ¡ª¡ª Happy Birthday to Alliance Master Zi Mu!

 Chapter 1748 1742 Had Enemies All Over The World

    Qin Mu directly rejected Lang ¡®er, he said to the woman, ¡°This trip is extremely dangerous. The other party has five dao practitioners and their abilities are formidable. There are also existences like heavenly venerate vast heaven and Hall master happy. Heavenly venerate vast heaven also brought a zither string of the fourth young master. ¡°It¡¯s still fine if we didn¡¯t fall out, but if we did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    Lang ¡®ER¡¯s face was gloomy.


    When Emperor Yanfeng saw Lang ¡®er¡¯s expression, he was even more certain. ¡°The creator wants to steal Ling family¡¯s wall! Imperial preceptor was bribed by her! However, my son-inw is a well-known hero, and he wasn¡¯t seduced by her!¡±


    Lang ¡®er had always been cold-hearted, and now that she was acting like a little daughter, she definitely had a motive. Emperor Yanfeng, who was an old-timer, naturally saw it clearly.


    Even though Lang Bao was the god King of the creator race and had seen a lot, he was still a nk in terms of emotions. It was easy to leave traces when he did things.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t notice it at all and continued, ¡°This time, heavenly venerate Yue will follow me. Fourth Young Master¡¯s strings are extremely terrifying, and Hall Master of joy seems to be walking the same path as heavenly venerate Yue. With heavenly venerate Yue around, there won¡¯t be much danger on this trip.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue replied, and Emperor Yanfeng became nervous again. He asked Jiang baigui, ¡°Imperial preceptor, do you think heavenly venerate Yue is trying to steal Ling family¡¯s Wall?¡±


    Jiang baigui said indifferently, ¡°Your Majesty, there was once a person who lost his axe and suspected that his neighbor had stolen it. No matter how he observed, he felt that his neighbor was the one who had stolen the axe. ¡°Later on, he found the axe in his own house, and when he looked at his neighbor again, he didn¡¯t seem to be the one who had stolen the axe.¡±


    Emperor Yanfengughed and turned his face away with a gloomy expression. ¡°Imperial preceptor was indeed bribed!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue went to pack his luggage.


    Qin Mu asked heavenly venerate you, ¡°You, can you find Xing an¡¯s tracks?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you executed life and death book and sneaked into Youdu. It illuminated the greater world, and after a long time, heavenly venerate you appeared once more, he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no trace of Xing an in all the worlds. Only the ancestral court is sealed by the prehistoric smugglers, so they can¡¯t enter to take a look.¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and looked at the ancestral court. ¡°Could xing an have gone there?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue rushed over. She tied up her hair and changed into a set of clean clothes. She carried her guqin on her back and asked, ¡°That Hall Master of joy, she cultivates ultimate void as well?¡±


    Qin Mu boarded the world crossing golden ship with her and chased Lan Yutian off the ship. The Dragon Qilin also wanted toe up, but he was also chased off by Qin Mu, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about her techniques and divine arts, but when she dealt with my divine arts, she executed the path of space,¡±he said. ¡°I used my divine consciousness to try to make her fall into the illusion, but it was also broken by her. I think she must have cultivated other paths and skills.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Moon thought about it. Divine consciousness divine art was indeed able to restrain the path of space. Back then, in order to deal with her, the tenth heavenly venerate had let divine emperor Lang Xuan, who was proficient in the path of divine consciousness, make the first move.


    Qin Mu had used his divine consciousness divine art to deal with Hall master happy. It could be said that he had targeted her weakness, but it had been broken by her. This meant that Hall master happy didn¡¯t only have the path of space.


    ¡°Every Hall Master of Miluo Pce has their own unique secrets. Even though Hall master happy was heavily injured by Lord Shang, she shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Qin Mu reminded her again and again, ¡°Your goal is the zither string of fourth young master, not her. If you can avoid conflict with her, it¡¯s best to avoid it. Even though you have already attained Dao, you haven¡¯t branded the Void, so you aren¡¯t her match for the time being.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue nodded solemnly.


    Ever since Lan Yutian preached the dao, the path she had taken was no longer the path of the Dao realm in the past. Instead, she nned to use LAN Yutian¡¯s Ancestral Court Dao Realm System to brand the 36yers of void in her own universe.


    Although her dao realm cultivation base had already reached it, she had yet to cultivate the ancestral court cultivation system, so there were still some deficiencies in her cultivation base. Only by cultivating the cultivation system of the ancestral court would her cultivation be iparably dense and be a true dao practitioner. Only then would she have the strength to fight Hall master happy.


    The golden ship slowly sailed towards the heavenly court in the sky above the ancestral court. The scale of the heavenly court was gettingrger andrger, and there were many buildings with the style of foreignnds. They should be the characteristics of the civilization of the previous universe.


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue looked from afar and saw that the runes and dao patterns on those buildings werepletely different from those of the present day. However, the divine arts of the Great Dao had the same goal, so if they were to carefully study them.., they would be able toprehend the indomitable principles of the Great Dao from them.


    When they cultivated to the level of Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue and looked at all kinds of incredible dao skills, they all had a feeling that they had seen through the surface and seen through the essence. There were many more secrets to speak of.


    Qin Mu looked in the direction of heavenly emperor vast heaven and saw the zither string from the universe of the past once again. His expression was slightly solemn.


    The power of this string was enough to destroy a dao practitioner like founding emperor Qin Ye. If heavenly emperor vast heaven brought this string to the heavenly court, the life and death authority of the entire heavenly court would probably fall into his hands!


    Facing the danger of death, these smugglers would probably submit to Miluo Pce because of this!


    ¡°Yue, can you see that string?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked around and could only see heavenly emperor vast heaven walking towards the Heaven Court. However, he couldn¡¯t see the string and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart sank slightly. If heavenly venerate Yue couldn¡¯t see it, then no one else should be able to see it either.


    He was probably the only one who could see that string!


    It could be seen how marvelous the paths, skills, and divine arts of the fourth young master of Miluo Pce were!


    Qin Muposed himself and looked in another direction. He saw Empress Dowager leading the remnant army of the Heavenly Court to upy a remote ce in the ancestral court.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven didn¡¯t have many soldiers left, and among them, only empress dowager was the only expert who could contend with eternal peace.


    ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, Empress Dowager had once sent people over to discuss surrender.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue and Qin Mu stood side by side at the bow of the ship while heavenly venerate yue tidied up the ancient zither on his back, he said to Qin Mu, ¡°Empress Empress had the heart to surrender and sent an envoy to discuss with Emperor Yanfeng. When Jiang Baigui barged in and refused to negotiate, Empress gave up.¡±


    ¡°Junior brother Jiang has done well.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I know all of Empress¡¯s ns. It¡¯s just that she still has some ability and wants toe over to protect her power. She still wants to be ten heavenly venerate. ¡°However, times have changed. The era of the tenth heavenly venerate hase to an end... the seventh young master of Mycroft Pce hase to pay a visit!¡±


    When the golden ship came to the outside of the Heavenly Court, Qin Mu¡¯s voice spread out and soon spread throughout the entire heavenly court.


    After a moment, the five dao trees trembled and dao fruits floated into the air. The dao chains in the dao fruits spilled out and shot out in all directions. The dao chains connected with the Dao chains and turned into a huge that intertwined and covered the entire heavenly court, it was imprable!


    When heavenly venerate Yue saw this, he said suspiciously, ¡°Mu, they are guarding against you as if you are a thief...¡±


    ..


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was filled with confidence as he smiled slightly. ¡°This is definitely a misunderstanding! Don¡¯t worry, they know my identity, so they naturally have to prepare and wee us with great fanfare!¡±


    The Heavenly Court was in chaos. Most of the people guarding the heavenly court were existences of pre-historical heavenly venerate level, and their cultivation was quite extraordinary. The strong practitioners all had their primordial spirits out of their bodies and executed their various dao realms in an iparably dense manner, they guarded the heavenly court even more tightly!


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked into the heavenly court and saw heavy weapons being pushed out from the halls or treasure vaults. They were newly refined heavy weapons after the strong practitioners of pre-historical times had sneaked over, and they were quite different from the heavy weapons of eternal peace.


    The power of the heavy weapons was stimted, and they were surprisingly directed toward Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue!


    Qin Mu was about to speak when he suddenly heard someone shouting from the celestial heavens, ¡°The bad spawn of Miluo Pce is here! Everyone, be careful and get your spirits up! Fifth Elder, fifth elder!¡±


    An old voice sounded out and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t Panic! The Bad Spawn of Miluo Pce is just a brat and not seventh young master. We Aren¡¯t afraid of him!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly turned ck, and heavenly venerate Yue covered his mouth and snickered.


    All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s voice came from the side. She said in a clear voice, ¡°The Miro Pce¡¯s Joy Pce, along with His Majesty the Celestial Emperor of the 17th century, hase under the orders of the third and fourth young masters to pay a visit to the five elders of the peak.¡±


    Qin Mu looked to the side and saw a woman with only her upper body standing on a path tree. Under the path tree, Heavenly Emperor walked over and smiled at him.


    Qin Mu directly ignored heavenly emperor vast heaven and his gazended on Hall master happy. He smiled warmly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist happy, we meet again.¡±


    Hall master happy didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and bowed on the dao tree, ¡°Greetings, seventh young master! Seventh Young Master ordered Lord Shang to kill me and even used divine arts to harm me on the way, but I still managed to escape and spread the news. I have a lot of face too.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said indifferently, ¡°My target isn¡¯t you, but Chu Ge and eternal wind. Chu Ge and eternal wind are already dead and have been killed by me. It Won¡¯t be long before you meet them.¡±


    Hall Master Joy¡¯s heart turned cold and he sneered, ¡°Seventh young master, we are all from the same sect and are both disciples of teacher. Aren¡¯t you afraid of teacher for harming your fellow disciples like this?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I¡¯m not teacher¡¯s disciple yet, so I can¡¯t be considered harming my fellow disciples. Furthermore, Miluo Pce has harmed the seventeenth epoch, so as the strongest person in the seventeenth epoch, I naturally have to protect all living things and do justice for the heavens.¡±


    Hall master joy snorted, and Great Heavenly Emperor smiled. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu, you are too stubborn...¡±


    Qin Mu ignored him and turned his head around. He saw an old man leading numerous prehistoric heavenly venerate existences rushing over from behind South Heaven Gate of the Heavenly Court.


    The old man stopped at South Heaven Gate and greeted, ¡°What wind has brought the envoys of third young master and fourth young master and a hall master here today?¡±


    The old man¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu and revealed a look of unwillingness. However, that unwillingness soon disappeared and his face was filled with smiles, ¡°Seventh young master has actually graced us with his presence, bringing glory to the five elders of our peak! Seventh Young Master, envoys, Hall Master, pleasee in quickly!¡±


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue walked down the golden ship. Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s gazended on Hall master happy, then moved away from her to examine her dao fruit of dao tree.


    Hall master happy was also sizing her up. His gazended on the zither on her back, and his heart suddenly stirred. ¡°You are the woman who yed the zither and messed up the Dao Hearts of the fourth young master?¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue smiled calmly. ¡°That tune is very difficult.¡±


    Hall master joy smiled and said, ¡°It is indeed very difficult.¡±. That song was called Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao attainment song. It required the music to enter the Dao and reach the Dao realm before it could be yedpletely. Back then, the fourth young master Zi Xiao could not reach the dao, but the fourth young master¡¯s wife had already reached the Dao one step ahead of him. Therefore, she created this song, which contained supreme spirituality and helped him achieve the dao. Throughout the sixteen epochs, only one person managed to reach the Dao through music and cultivate to the Dao realm. ¡°The fourth young master¡¯s wife experienced the tribtions and tribtions, and this tune became the final melody.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue came to a realization, he said, ¡°No wonder when I y this tune, it is always difficult for me to y itpletely. It turns out that I need to reach the Dao of music. ¡°Fortunately, I understood by analogy and used my ultimate killing intent to awaken Shang Jun. at the same time, I reached the great aplishment of the zenith void, and I can finally y this tune. Elder sister, you also cultivate the zenith void, right? You Can¡¯t y It?¡±


    Killing intent shed in Hall Master Happy¡¯s eyes, and he said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t made much progress in terms of music. Good younger sister, you must y a ter, let elder sister hear it.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Moon said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. Shang Jun¡¯s ultimate killing intent was awakened by my song of the Dao of ughter. Elder sister¡¯s wound still has Shang Jun¡¯s Dao of ughter. I¡¯m afraid that elder sister won¡¯t be able to endure my song and die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say!¡±Hall master happy said coldly.


    The two girls turned their heads away and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Qin Mu asked the old man who was leading the way, ¡°Could Dao brother be one of the five elders of Feng Shu? Do We know each other?¡±


    The old man hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t Dare!¡±! Seventh Young Master, the five elders of Feng Shu were just insignificant people in the past universe and didn¡¯t dare to enter seventh young master¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that back then, the five of us old bones were beaten up by seventh young master. It was probably because we were too lowly that seventh young master couldn¡¯t remember.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and muttered in his heart, ¡°I can meet my enemies here? How many people have I offended when I returned to the past? could my rtionship with people be so bad that I don¡¯t have a single friend?¡±


    He was scared to death, scared to death! ! SOB SOB sob sob sob, I¡¯m Looking for a monthly pass, I¡¯m Looking forfort! Everyone help the otaku pig to pay attention to which chapters were sealed and the otaku pig should go and modify them! Please!

 Chapter 1749 1743, The Might Of A Single String

    ¡°Seventh young master, the five elders of Feng Shu are known as the undying monsters under the world tree. The eldest brother, Feng Hua Lian, the second brother, Huang Tang, the third brother, Cang Yan Cui, and the fourth brother, Yan Xiu ge. The youngest is called Li Shu, and he is the one in front of us.¡±


    The voice of pce master joy sounded, he said, ¡°These five monsters have been entrenched under the world tree, guarding it with all their might. They are afraid that they won¡¯t be able to take up a position in the future when the universe is destroyed, and they rarely take the initiative to leave the World Tree. ¡°In the past few universe eras, no matter when you go to the edge of the World Tree, you will be able to see a great wonder.¡±


    Elder Li Shu smiled. ¡°Hall Master, you must be joking. ¡°Our abilities are low, so we definitely won¡¯t be able topete with others. That¡¯s why we can only go and upy the pit first. ¡°When the Apocalypse of the universees, it will be convenient for us to sneak into the next era.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and asked, ¡°Then why did the five of you leave the World Tree and settle down in the heavenly court in this epoch?¡±


    He looked to the sides, ¡°The heavenly court imitates the ancestral court, jade capital city, which symbolizes supreme power,¡±he said leisurely. ¡°I heard Hall master happy say that the five of you should be unworldly experts who are indifferent to fame and fortune, so why do you have the desire for power in this epoch?¡±


    Li Shu quickly said, ¡°Seventh young master, you misunderstood! The five elders of the peak Shu are just five cowardly rats. How would we dare to be interested in power? We shouldn¡¯t be concubines, we shouldn¡¯t be concubines! We only see that this ce is empty, so we temporarily stay here and don¡¯t dare to be interested in upying it. When the master of this ce arrives, we will give it up.¡±


    Although he had the attitude of a kind man, everyone present was a person who had walked through fire and wind. How could they not know what the five elders of the peak Shu were thinking.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian smiled and said, ¡°The five elders only saw that the Miluo Pce did not descend into this universe, and the Master of the Miluo Pce was hiding from the world. They felt that they had the upper hand. ¡°Moreover, there are not many powerful people in this universe, so the five elders had the desire for power. They thought that they could control the universe and disy their ambitions in this life. ¡°Everyone has this kind of mentality. Why not admit it?¡±


    Li Shuughed loudly, he shook his head and said, ¡°We five rats only know how to dig holes and hide under the world tree. We don¡¯t dare to have such rebellious thoughts. ¡°We just want a ce to stay. ¡°If anyone can give us a meal, we will be grateful.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I can give you this ce to stay!¡±


    Li Shu nced at him andughed, ¡°Little brother, you must be joking. You Can¡¯t make the decision.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s expression sank as he snorted.


    Li Shu led them to the skyscraping hall of the Heavenly Court. At this moment, the skyscraping hall had already been razed to the ground. There was only a huge altar with four old men sitting on it, the surroundings were filled with prehistoric experts who had sneaked over from under the world tree.


    Li Shu smiled. ¡°Everyone, we, the five elders of Feng Shu, don¡¯t even have a decent pce. It can be seen that we are only living here temporarily and have no thoughts of Fame or Fortune.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the heavy divine weapons that were all around them and were aimed at them at all times. Wherever they went, these heavy weapons would be aimed at them.., he praised them with an insincere tone, ¡°Everyone is noble and upright, as poor as washing. I admire you very much.¡±


    His gazended on the sacrificial altar again. It was extremely strange and had a unique texture. It was different from the legacy of Miluo Pce and carried a bit of mystery.


    The divine materials and divine gold used in this sacrificial altar were all from the highest grade of the ancestral court, so Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see the use of this sacrificial altar in a short period of time.


    Qin Mu praised, ¡°The five of you are really strong and clean. The gold is like dirt, sitting directly under you.¡±


    The leader, Feng Hualian coughed and said, ¡°Seventh young master is joking. Young Master, Hall Master of joy, Envoy, pleasee up to the altar for a chat.¡±


    There was clearly something fishy about this altar, but heavenly emperor vast heaven wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He raised his head and puffed out his chest, taking the lead to walk up to the center of the altar to greet the five elders, ¡°I am here on the orders of third young master and fourth young master to pay a visit to the five fellow Daoists.¡±


    Feng hualian nodded and said, ¡°So you are the celestial emperor of this universe era. Please take a seat.¡±


    The Dao Tree of the hall master flew over and entered the altar. It greeted the five elders, who stood up to return the greeting, he said, ¡°The hall master is very famous. Although we mountain vagabonds have a small reputation in the jianghu,pared to the hall master, whoes from an orthodox background, we are just children ying house.¡±. ¡°Hall master has a crippled will and is actually able to obtain such a great reputation. Even the five of us old bones are filled with admiration.¡±


    Hall Master Joy¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that these five old geezers were mocking him for having his legs broken after descending to the seventeenth epoch.


    Qin Mu took a step forward and climbed onto the sacrificial altar. The five old geezers immediately greeted him and said, ¡°Seventh young master hase from afar and the five of us old geezers are afraid of being raided by young master, so we don¡¯t dare to stand up to wee you. Please forgive us.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles as he raised his hand. ¡°The five of you are all seniors with great virtue and prestige. There¡¯s no need to stand, please take a seat.¡±


    The five elders of Feng Shu immediately thanked him and took their seats.


    Qin Mu also took his seat, ¡°Even though I loved and respected the five elders in the past universe, it¡¯s a thing of the past for the five elders, but for me, it¡¯s a thing of the future that hasn¡¯t happened yet. ¡°Our encounter was so extraordinary that it made me sigh.¡± Then, heughed loudly.


    The five elders of Feng Shu looked at each other, but they couldn¡¯tugh.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao coughed and said in a clear voice, ¡°The five seniors are all masters of the Dao. The Miluo Pce is about to descend. The third and fourth young masters have ordered me toe here and join hands with the five of you to carry out the great n of the Miluo Pce¡¯s descent. What do you think?¡±


    He went straight to the point and directly stated the purpose of this trip. It gave people a feeling that he was taking advantage of the Miluo Pce¡¯s great power to pressure people and force the smugglers to surrender and submit to the Miluo Pce.


    Cang Yancui was an old woman. When she heard this, she chuckled and said, ¡°The Miluo Pce has such a great style. They are just ackey of their sect, yet they are already shouting at us. Do they really think that the five elders of the peak are made of mud?¡±


    ¡°Third sister, Don¡¯t Lose Your Manners.¡±


    Huang Tang smiled and said, ¡°This little friend has just been recognized by our master. Naturally, he wagged his tail and barked a few times before he could receive a reward. Third Sister, you don¡¯t have to me him.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao¡¯s expression turned cold and was about to re up, pce Master Huan XI smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Hao is a fellow Daoist that our Miluo Pce has supported for this era. In the future, he will enter the Miluo Pce. ¡°Third young master and fourth young master are already able to address him as a fellow Daoist. If the Feng Shu five elders were to humiliate him like this, wouldn¡¯t that be an insult to the Mi Luo Pce and our teacher?¡±


    Yan Xiu GE¡¯s expression changed, he said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. The Master of the Mi Luo Pce is indeed an unparalleled expert. The five of us old bones also admire him very much. ¡°However, the master of the Mi Luo Pce no longer controls the Mi Luo Pce. His authority has fallen to the side. As for the young masters of the Mi Luo Pce...¡±


    She sneered, ¡°They are just people who live like flies, not necessarily better than us!¡±


    ¡°Fourth sister! Don¡¯t be impudent!¡±


    Feng Hualian¡¯s expression sank, and he berated her, ¡°Hall Master Huan, there¡¯s no need to me us,¡±she said apologetically. ¡°You also know that the five of us have strange temperaments, so it¡¯s inevitable that our words are a little overboard. ¡°Seventh young master, we already know the purpose of the envoys and Hall Masters. May I ask what is the purpose of seventh young master¡¯s visit?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said leisurely, ¡°Please return to the World Tree and return to this world the way you came.¡±


    The expressions of Feng Shu and the other five elders changed.


    The purpose of Heavenly Emperor Vastheaven bringing the decree of Third Young Master and fourth young master was already very excessive. They didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu¡¯s purpose to be even more excessive. He actually wanted them to return to where they came from!


    Yan Xiu ge sneered, ¡°Seventh young master, in the past, your abilities were unfathomable and we respected you a little. Now, your abilities are only so-so! Who knows, it was us five elders who sent you back and let you be seventh young master!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Feng hualian chuckled, ¡°Seventh young master is thendlord, fourth sister can not be impudent. Seventh Young Master, your request is too excessive, aren¡¯t you afraid that we will submit to third young master and Fourth Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Will the five of you?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Feng Hualian stood up. His body was tall and sturdy like a mountain, and his white hair was like snow on a snowy mountain. His voice was like Rolling Thunder, it shook the heaven, ¡°Of course not!¡±! The five elders of My Peak Shu were also famous figures in the Heaven and earth. They had be existences of the Great Dao and had lived for billions of years. They had experienced the changes of the universe and were destroyed. ¡°In the past, we were willing to go into hiding when the Yiluo Pce was still around. But now that the Yiluo Pce is trapped in destruction, we naturally don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore!¡±


    Although he looked old, he was full of heroic spirit, his voice spread throughout the heavenly court. ¡°The Yiluo Pce has suppressed the universe for many centuries. How many geniuses have been unable to fulfill their ambitions? How many heroes have been turned into smoke? Making so many heroes and heroes have no choice but to bend their knees, unwilling to submit? Now, the opportunity hase!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and listened quietly.


    In the Celestial Heavens, the prehistoric stowaways cheered in waves, deafening to the ears.


    Peak Lotus was in high spirits, he said loudly, ¡°Under the pressure of Miluo Pce, the universes quickly withered and withered, causing the number of dao practitioners in the world to be fewer and fewer. If we let Miluo Pce continue to be tyrannical, no one will be able to attain Dao! ¡°When the destruction of the seventeenth epoches, we will all die! ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for us to submit to Miluo Pce!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±The thunderous shouts of the prehistoric stowaways came from the heavenly court.


    Feng Hualian took a step forward and looked down at Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven and Hall Master Joy. He said coldly, ¡°The two of you, please return. Tell third young master and fourth young master that with the five elders of Feng Shu around, Miluo Pce can forget about submitting...¡±


    Suddenly, a faint zither sound rang out.


    Qin Mu held heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s hand and motioned her not to move.


    When the zither sound rang out, the vast and boundless heavenly court instantly trembled slightly. It was so subtle that it was almost unnoticeable. Heavenly venerate Yue cultivated extreme void and was extremely sensitive to the changes in space, so she immediately noticed the slight tremor.


    Hall master happy also noticed the tremor, but the others didn¡¯t have such profound attainments.


    Thest word of the peak lotus was spat out,¡±... Descend!¡±


    As soon as the word ¡°Descend¡±was spat out, the South Heaven Gate suddenly tilted slightly, and a nted crack silently appeared. The upper half of the South Heaven Gate seemed to havended on an iparably smooth slide, and without making any sound, it slid downwards.


    After the peak lotus spat out these impassioned words, he also noticed the strange state of the South Heaven Gate. He hurriedly turned his head and looked over, revealing a puzzled expression.


    The South Heaven Gate was not the only one that had split open. There were other pces as well. The great halls and divine pces of the heavenly court had been sliced into two by something.


    The upper half of the thousand pces and tens of thousands of pces were sliding down silently!


    He looked at the other heavenly gates and saw that the West Heaven Gate, the North Heaven Gate and the East Heaven Gate of the Heavenly Court had also been sliced open and were sliding down!


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the upper part of a heavy weapon beside the altar slid down and fell to the ground. Then, there was another boom. The heavy weapon that the prehistoric stowaway had painstakingly built had been split into two!


    Next to him, a prehistoric stowaway raised his hand and touched his neck. There was actually a bloody mark on his neck.


    He blinked his eyes, and his gaze was nk. Then, he saw the heads of hisrades around him fall off their necks one by one. The broken faces were extremely neat, and even their primordial spirits had been cut off in an extremely neat manner.


    ¡°My Head...¡±he saw his eyes nted, and the skulls slowly fell off his neck.


    Feng Hualian¡¯s body stiffened. He stood on the altar, not daring to move at all. Cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao exhaled, and a bloody line appeared on Feng Hualian¡¯s chest. His upper body flew backward, and he died an unnatural death!


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao nced around and suddenlyughed out loud. He said sternly, ¡°Who else dares to disobey me? You, you, or you?¡±


    His finger pointed at Yellow Hall, Green Cliff Jade, Yan Xiu Pavilion, and Li Shu. The other four old men felt their hairs stand on end and didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Just as heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s finger was about to point at Qin Mu, Hall master happy coughed. Heavenly emperor vast heaven immediately retracted his finger and said with a cold smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys continue? Why Don¡¯t you guys continue? You guys aren¡¯t worthy to say that I¡¯m a dog!¡±

 Chapter 1750 1744

    In the heavenly court, pces were copsing one after another. The upper bodies of the prehistoric experts who had sneaked into the heavenly court kept sliding down and dying.


    The copse of the heavenly court was even more shocking. The arrangements of the five elders of Feng Shu were almost useless in front of the zither string of the fourth young master!


    A string and a zither sound could cut the heavenly court t and even kill Feng Hualian, the leader of the five elders. Such ability was unheard of!


    There were still many prehistoric experts in the heavenly court who were lucky enough to survive and were not injured by the fourth young master¡¯s zither string. However, the shock caused by this zither string instantly destroyed all their ambitions and crushed their dao hearts!


    Cold Sweat broke out on the four elders¡¯foreheads. Their Dao Hearts were also on the verge of copse.


    They believed that they had the upper hand and would definitely be able to stop the arrival of the Miluo Pce. In the past, the Miluo Pce only had the upper hand, and with the Master of the Miluo Pce around, they suppressed the universe for many universe epochs, so they were willing to go into hiding.


    Now that they had the upper hand, the young master of the Miluo Pce was nothing more than a corpse on a tter. In terms of ability, he wasn¡¯t necessarily better than them. That was why they had the thought of stopping the 17th era of the pce.


    However, when they really made a move, they realized how great the gap between them and the young master of Miluo Pce was!


    ¡°The four elders of Feng Shu are still not going to submit? If I pluck the zither strings again, I¡¯ll make all of you cultivate bitterly for billions of years and turn them into nothingness!¡±Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven stood up and took a step forward


    Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    He had long expected Heavenly Emperor Clear Heaven¡¯s Dao Heart to copse, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be like this, so unbearable.


    In the Battle of primordial world, Heavenly Emperor Yun had killed second young master¡¯s clone and also destroyed his dao heart, causing a w to appear in it.


    In Eternal Peace¡¯s counterattack, Qin Mu had held him back until Jiang Baigui had pacified Xuandu and came to support him. He had held him back until the situation was over.


    Ever since then, Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s Dao Heart hadpletely copsed.


    Qin Mu had also encountered a simr situation.


    After great heavenly emperor seized Youdu, his dao heart had alsopletely copsed and he had to go to heaven to beg for forgiveness and surrender.


    The difference was that Yu Chenzi had brought the news of Dao ancestor and great Brahma Heavenly King and Buddha back then, bringing a hint of hope. Eternal Peace¡¯s current situation had relied on this insignificant hope to turn the tables and defeat the heaven that seemed impossible to defeat.


    Great Heavenly Emperor also had hope. This hope came from his ancestral court, Jade capital city, but he couldn¡¯t revive his dao heart and allow himself to go further.


    This was because Qin Mu and great heavenly emperor had different goals.


    Qin Mu wanted to realize his ideals, to obtain the right to live, to have equal rights, to let the gods be used by people, to push forward the idea that the people¡¯s daily use was the path of a saint.


    After he had lost all hope, any hope would bring him closer and closer to his ideals and ambitions, thus his dao heart became stronger and stronger.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was doing it for his desire for power, and his Dao Heart was also built on the foundation of his desire for power.


    Even if he obtained the support of the ancestral court, Jade Capital City, his dao heart wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the past. Jade capital city would firmly control him and be his ruler, and he would only be a marite.


    He was getting further and further away from monopolizing power.


    ¡°Feng Shu four old men, kneel and worship me, kneel and worship me!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s gazended on the four old men and said with a dense voice, ¡°I want to use your power! I order you to immediately pass down the order to capture Seventh Young Master Qin Mu and eliminate the Eternal Peace Bandits!¡±


    Feng Shu four old men hesitated for a moment and looked at each other. They looked at the corpse of Feng Hua Lotus lying on the sacrificial altar and were somewhat hesitant.


    The blood of the peak lotus flowed out of the corpse and dyed the altar red. However, the blood sacrifice in the ancestral court was still there. The blood sacrifice was devouring the essence energy and recing it with energy at a steady pace.


    The four elders of Feng Shu stood up one by one. Heavenly Emperor Hao Tian smiled.


    Heavenly Emperor Yue¡¯s heart tightened. He released the zither strap on his body.


    The Hall Master of joy smiled when he saw this. ¡°Little sister, I really want to hear your zither melody.¡±


    A Dao fruit suddenly floated up from her dao tree and spun. With a buzz, heavenly venerate moon instantly saw Hall master happy everywhere!


    This was the performance of using the Dao of space to the extreme!


    Qin Mu had once told her that Hall master happy cultivated ultimate void as well, but it was different from her performance. From the looks of it now, that was indeed the case.


    Hall Master Happy¡¯s Dao of space walked the external aspect, cing the ultimate void into the Dao while the Great Dao was ced outside. When her Dao of space was executed, the surrounding space was folded into countless portions, and there were countless hall master happy.


    When they fought, Hall master happy could attack from countless directions!


    And every leaf of her dao tree could be said to be the incarnation of Hall master happy. When her divine art was executed, countless incarnations of Hall master happy would attack at the same time, winning with numbers. At the same time, it would make it hard for people to distinguish their true bodies!


    Heavenly venerate moon yed the zither with her slender fingers. The zither sound rang out. ¡°Sister wants to hear it, so I will make a fool of myself.¡±


    The Hall Master of joy let out a soft exmation. The moment the zither sound rang out, the heavenly venerate moon in her eyes changed.


    She folded the space into countless pieces. It looked as if there were countless of her. She could see all aspects of her opponent, including his internal organs, the structure of his divine treasure, the structure of his primordial spirit, and the structure of the Great Dao, she could see everything clearly!


    This was the manifestation of the extreme elevation of the Dao of space!


    However, from her point of view, she could only see the front of heavenly venerate moon. No matter which angle she looked from, she could only see the front of heavenly venerate moon. She could not see anything else!


    This was the inner aspect of the zenith void, the manifestation of the Dao of space.


    Even though she and heavenly venerate Yue cultivated the Dao of space, they had walked on twopletely different paths to attain Dao. Even if hall master happy was knowledgeable, he couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder!


    Beside heavenly venerate Yue, Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s Ji Ji Void actually had some simrities to his divine treasure domain, which made him feel astonished.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Qin Mu¡¯s techniques, skills, and divine arts had already been thrown to eternal peace¡¯s Wen Dao College to be studied by others. Heavenly venerate Yue had most likely studied it before, so he had gained something from it.


    The two women were in a standoff. Heavenly venerate Yue had a smile on his face as he lightly plucked the zither strings. The zither music was scattered into two or three pieces, but Hall Master Joy could feel a faint pain in her wound.


    Even though heavenly venerate yue didn¡¯t y the zither, plucking the zither strings had stirred the ultimate killing intent in the wound that Shang Jun had left on her, making it possible for the ultimate killing intent to erupt at any moment.


    To her, although the Dao wound left by Shang Jun could not kill her, it was definitely not a small threat!


    If they were to fight, the ultimate killing intent would explode and her strength would be greatly reduced. In a battle between DAO practitioners, the slightest mistake would probably result in her death and her dao vanishing. She could not afford to be careless!


    Huang Tang, one of the four elders of Feng Shu, threw his head back andughed loudly. There were tears of blood flowing down from his eyes, and his old voice was very thick and majestic, ¡°Huang Tang, the wind has turned green and opened!¡±


    Cang Yan said tearfully, ¡°me Shi Cang Yan for the shadow of Cui Xia!¡±


    ¡°Li Shu of the four seas, Yi Tian Ju!¡±


    ¡°Yan Pavilion¡¯s new fragrance, San Xiu!¡±


    The four of them chanted in unison, ¡°Above the tower, a thousand mountains are green. Guan Tou¡¯s peak has turned into a Lotus! Big Brother, if we don¡¯t take revenge, what can we do when we attain the Dao? We can¡¯t Protect Our Dao Hearts --¡±


    ¡°The five of US once swore that we would not wish to be born in the same year, the same month, the same day. We only wish to die in the same year, the same month, the same day!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, wait for us to take revenge for you!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven knew something was wrong and immediately bowed. ¡°The four old men of Feng Shu are stubborn. Fourth Young Master, Please kill the enemy! Blood sacrifice this ce!¡±


    The four old men of Feng Shu shouted in unison and the sacrificial altar suddenly activated. In an instant, the sacrificial altar was like a sea of blood. The dao patterns and Dao chains buried under the entire sacrificial altar were activated and pierced through the bodies of everyone on the sacrificial altar!


    Qin Mu sat there motionlessly. The Hall of Chaos suddenly appeared behind him, and the dao chains in the sacrificial altar prated his body. They were shattered by the Hall of chaos and turned into Qi of chaos.


    At the same time, heavenly venerate yue plucked the zither strings, and the sound of the zither rang out. Countless spaces in the surroundings cracked open to resist the power of the sacrificial altar. Her body swayed in space, and the small sacrificial altar seemed to have a greater world, she was allowed to shuttle back and forth.


    On the other side, Hall master joy activated her dao tree and shouted, ¡°Feng Shu and the other three elders, are you nning to die here? You¡¯ve been digging holes and hiding under the World Tree for countless universe eras. Why do you have to sacrifice your lives for a moment of anger? !¡±


    Her Dao tree spun, and branches of all sizes danced in the air. The branches of the Dao treeshed out at the DAO chains, and the roots wrapped around the DAO chains, reducing the power of the altar.


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither entered her ears, and her heart jumped. ¡°Zixiao¡¯s Dao attainment! That Girl is disturbing the fourth young master!¡±


    She did not have the time to persuade the four elders of Feng Shu. She immediately attacked heavenly venerate Yue and interfered with his ying!


    It was the first time the two girls had shed. Hall master joy immediately noticed that heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s cultivation base was not enough, and he was delighted. ¡°Her dao attainment is not perfect, and she is far inferior to me in terms of Mana!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s song of Dao attainment was yed, but the fourth young master¡¯s zither string that heavenly monarch was pulling over did not move at all. It was as if the fourth young master, Zi Xiao, had forgotten to activate his ABHIJNA while listening to the song during the 16th Epoch¡¯s destruction.


    Pu, Pu, Pu --


    Heavenly monarch immediately suffered a disaster. His body was pierced through by many chains and hung in the air. The four old men of Feng Shu came to attack. They each activated the Dao Tree Dao fruit and took out their dao attainment treasures. Huang Tang waved the treasure canopy, and the treasure canopy spun, with a whoosh, it pierced through the defense of Hall Master Happy¡¯s Dao Tree. With a forceful stir, the dao tree of Hall master happy shattered into pieces!


    The abilities of this old man were extremely tyrannical, and he actually had battle prowess that wasn¡¯t inferior to Hall Master!


    Of course, this was also the reason why Hall Master Happy was heavily injured by Shang Jun the moment he descended. He was also frightened by Qin Mu and didn¡¯t have time to entrust his dao to the void.


    The five elders of Feng Shu had already descended and entrusted their dao to the void once more. They had alreadypleted their Dao in the seventeenth epoch, so their abilities even surpassed hall master of joy.


    The three old men, Green Rock Jade, executed a stretch of green mist to envelop Qin Mu and executed Dao Tree Dao Fruit to hit the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    The other two old men also executed their dao treasure at the same time, and the power of Dao Tree Dao fruit burst forth at the same time to kill Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven and heavenly venerate moon!


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s Purple Heaven Dao proving tune was interrupted by Hall master happy, and the zither tune was instantly cut off.


    The zither string behind heavenly emperor vast heaven¡¯s head trembled, and the Divine Arts of the fourth young master burst forth with the help of the zither string!


    The instant the power of the zither string burst forth, Qin Mu raised his hand, and a great abyss of returning ruins appeared. He ced the Green Cliff Jade into the great abyss, and his body shed to the back of Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s head. He pinched the zither string with his two fingers!


    Boom!


    The sacrificial altar shattered into pieces!

 Chapter 1751 1745, Qin Yue’s Ensemble

    At this moment, the sacrificial altar could be said to be in chaos. Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was fixed in the air, and Hall master happy attacked Heavenly Venerate Moon. Heavenly venerate moon plucked his zither strings to disturb the fourth young master in the destruction of the sixteenth epoch, and Qin Mu made a move on the zither strings of the fourth young master, the four old men killed everyone.


    The sacrificial altar broke, and heavenly emperor vast heaven was immediately freed from his sacrificial state. Before hended on the ground, he met the three old men, Green Rock Jade, and was smacked to the ground.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s fingernded on the zither string, and his two fingers swept forward along the zither string!


    Heaven opening chapter!


    A Ray of light whizzed past the zither string and disappeared into the past space and time.


    The history of the seventeenth epoch was already six billion years old. Qin Mu¡¯s divine art followed the string that connected the past space and time and instantly went back six billion years of history.


    In a short instant, Qin Mu used the divine art and the zither string of the fourth young master to see his divine art follow the zither string back to the beginning of the ancestral court when it was sealed. It went through the battlefield between the creator and the ancient God and went back in time, it allowed him to see the era where huge beasts filled the ancestral court and witnessed the rise of the creator and the birth of the ancient gods.


    In the next instant, his divine art brought his gaze to an even more ancient era. Five beginnings had been formed, and it was too easy to cut down the world tree and set fire to the prairie.


    Following which, his divine art brought his gaze through life creation tribtion and entered destruction tribtion!


    In the chaos of destruction tribtion, the iparably magnificent ancestral court, Jade capital city, stood erect in the chaos. It had gone through the baptism of destruction tribtion for a long time and was never broken.


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine art quickly passed through the zither strings and rushed into Jade capital city.


    In jade capital city, under the Dao Tree, the fourth young master zi Xiao was dressed in embroidered clothes. He was sitting under his dao tree and ying the zither while pressing his index finger on a zither string.


    Boom!


    The power of heaven opening writings came from the zither string. With a ¡®chi¡¯sound, a small section of the fourth young master Zi Xiao¡¯s index finger was broken, and he couldn¡¯t help revealing an astonished expression!


    Breaking this finger wasn¡¯t a serious injury to him. He was also proficient in the technique of creation and could recover very quickly. However, this divine art was actually able to invade through his zither string.., it was inconceivable that he had only noticed it when it was right in front of him!


    ¡°Old Seven, you have some ability!¡±


    Fourth Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s severed finger regenerated and sighed in admiration. He then stroked the zither gently and leisurely.


    On the other side, Qin Mu had just executed heaven opening writings to plot against fourth young master when two fingers immediately exploded.


    Fourth Young Master¡¯s divine art followed the zither sound and was immediately transmitted to his fingers. Even Hong Meng¡¯s corporeal body was unable to contend against his divine art.


    The two fingers that Qin Mu had exploded immediately turned into Qi of chaos and turned back into two fingers. His path of great change trembled and transformed into great change divine axe.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had just crawled up when he saw Qin Mu raising an iparably huge axe to chop at the back of his head. The Divine Axe divine art was iparably exquisite, and even he couldn¡¯t understand Qin Mu¡¯s axe skill, let alone know how to dodge it.


    ¡®Heavenly Emperor Mu hates me to the bone, so he must kill me! I¡¯ll Rest My Life!¡¯


    Just as he thought of this, he saw that Qin Mu¡¯s axe had an extremely poor uracy, and it struck the void.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was stunned. He saw that Qin Mu¡¯s axe had clearly missed, but it seemed to have hit something. The Great Change Divine Axe transformed from great change path in his hand exploded from the impact, and even Qin Mu¡¯s palm was shaken until it was dripping with blood.


    The great change divine axe shattered, and a new path of great change formed. It still transformed into the great change divine axe, and Qin Mu spun around Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven rapidly, hacking at the back of his head with the great divine art of Great Change Tree Cutting.


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven didn¡¯t dare to move, and he stood there sweating profusely. ¡°He¡¯s fighting with fourth young master across space!¡±


    In the past, Hall Master Spirit official had told him that he would die in less than ten moves from Qin Mu, but that was more than ten years ago.


    Now, he felt that if Qin Mu wanted to kill him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive even one move. He would die if he made a move!


    Fortunately, Qin Mu was focused on dealing with the divine art that the fourth young master had released from his zither string. The two of them had crossed swords six billion years ago, and the battlefield was now. The fourth young master Zi Xiao had suffered the loss of not being able to see Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, in addition to the effects of the great cmity of destruction, he was inferior to Qin Mu in terms of changes and responses.


    He had torn apart the celestial heavens with a single strike and killed countless heavy weapons and prehistoric strong practitioners. Even existences like peak lotus who had attained dao of the older generation had died under his zither strings.


    However, that strike had been umted for a long time, so Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t give him the time to umte his power when he fought with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s great change divine ax struck the zither strings, wanting to cut them off to prevent him from interfering with the seventeenth epoch.


    He also had to protect the zither string and use his divine art to protect it so that it wouldn¡¯t be cut off by Qin Mu.


    If qin mu cut off the zither string and severed his connection with the seventeenth epoch, he would be able to kill Great Heavenly Emperor with an ax in the next moment, killing the agent he had groomed!


    The arrival of Miluo Pce would be a distant future.


    Furthermore, he also had to stop Qin Mu¡¯s divine art from passing through the zither string to jade capital city. Qin Mu¡¯s strike that had injured his finger had exceeded his expectations, and he had already lost face. If Qin Mu were to seed again.., he would have lost a lot of face.


    The two of them fought quickly, and heavenly emperor vast heaven stood there, his hair standing on end. Qin Mu¡¯s axe followed suit and gathered around his head, making him unable to move.


    ¡®If I sneak attack Heavenly Emperor Mu now, can I heavily injure him and let fourth young master get his hands on him?¡¯


    A bold thought suddenly appeared in Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    At that moment, the four old men of Yan Xiu Pavilion arrived and attacked Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu frowned. He had used all his strength to deal with the divine arts from the zither strings of the fourth young master Zi Xiao, so he had no time to deal with the Divine Arts of Yan Xiu Pavilion and the treasure of path aplishment.


    The cultivation of Yan Xiu Pavilion was profound. In terms of paths, skills, and divine arts, even though they were inferior to him, their cultivation was far above his.


    If they were to fight head-on, Qin Mu could rely on his own paths, skills, and divine arts to defeat her. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat her.


    At that moment, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have any extra strength to deal with Yan Xiu GE¡¯s attack.


    Suddenly, zither music sounded out, and heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s Purple Heaven Dao proving tune sounded out once more. The zither strings of the fourth young master instantly didn¡¯t have any divine artsing over. Qin Mu let out a long sigh, and great change divine axe in his hand turned to sh at Yan Xiu ge!


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven saw the advantage and immediately executed ten thousand heavenly wheels. The vital qi in his hands burst forth, turning into two ten thousand heavenly wheels that ruthlessly imprinted on Qin Mu¡¯s back!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In his ten thousand heavenly wheels, the Dao realm had reached thirty-two heavens, and sixty-four loud bangs burst forth in session. The power of the ten thousand heavenly wheels seals burst forth.


    Qin Mu¡¯s back suddenly swelled up, and the muscles on his back were like huge dragons squirming under his skin. They shook sixty-four times, and heavenly emperor vast heaven staggered back.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s tree-felling axe chopped down, colliding with the three fragrance pavilion of Graceful Swallow Pavilion.


    The three fragrance pavilion was the treasure of bing the dao of Graceful Swallow Pavilion. There was a hall in the pavilion, and the swallow flew out and pounced on Qin Mu¡¯s face. Its two sharp ws wed at Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and its beak pecked at the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows.


    This swallow was one of the incense in three fragrance pavilion. It was the divine swallow that she had raised since she was young, and it had apanied her through the great cmity of destruction. However, just as the divine swallow pounced on Qin Mu¡¯s face, the light in his three eyes shone brightly, he directly refined the divine swallow into ashes!


    Chi!


    Qin Mu¡¯s huge axe descended and split three incense exquisite pavilion apart. The second incense in exquisite pavilion was a mirror. When it split apart, the mirror was facing Qin Mu and kept him into the mirror with a swoosh.


    Swallow exquisite pavilion lifted up the third incense, but it was a powder pancake. It blew at the mirror, and dust filled the air as it cried out sternly, ¡°Die!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body that had fallen into the mirror immediately copsed and shattered into countless pieces of dust, just like powder pancake that had turned into dust.


    Yan Xiu ge had seeded in one strike and was about to kill great heavenly emperor when ayer of chaotic mist suddenly appeared in the mirror. With a cracking sound, the bright mirror cracked open.


    Yan Xiu ge turned back and saw Qin Mu walking over from the chaotic mist. He raised his axe and hacked down. Yan Xiu ge hurriedly executed his dao tree to defend and the Dao tree was broken by the axe!


    Yan Xiu ge was astonished and called out sternly, ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    ? Huang Tang was killing Hall Master of joy when he heard that. He immediately gave up on Hall Master of joy and took a step forward to kill. His treasure stronghold was powerful, so he raised his treasure stronghold and smashed it over. The treasure stronghold spun, and all kinds of paths, skills, and divine arts whizzed out, they spun together with the treasure stronghold.


    Great Change Divine Axe in Qin Mu¡¯s hand dispersed, and he used his hand as a sword. He shed out horizontally, and the rain flew in all directions. Huang Tang¡¯s treasure stronghold was only left with a bare pole.


    The light pole of the treasure canopy of Yellow Hall came smashing over and hit Qin Mu¡¯s chest with a thud. Qin Mu shot backward and crashed into South Heaven Gate from the center of the Heaven Court, smashing the half of South Heaven Gate into pieces!


    ng ng ng!


    The zither music burst forth, and the space of the Heaven Court suddenly folded and distorted. In heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music, South Heaven Gate had just copsed when it appeared beside the sacrificial altar. Qin Mu was sent back by her divine art.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Qin Mu had justnded when his expression changed drastically. He moved his body to block in front of heavenly venerate Yue. In order to save Qin Mu, the zither music was messed up, and the fourth young master came back to his senses. He sent a divine art through the zither strings to kill her!


    Qin Mu was also severely injured and had yet to recover from his injuries. He could only give a loud shout and stand supreme changing coffin up to block in front of the two of them.


    Chi --


    An invisible power sliced through, and the coffin board of Supreme Changing Coffin instantly became arge piece thinner!


    Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue lowered their heads. The invisible divine art flew over their heads, and even though it was blocked by supreme changing coffin, it still shaved off a strand of their hair.


    Hall master joy came charging over, and her figure could be seen from all directions. This woman was iparably tyrannical, and she had actually blocked Li Shu while also killing them.


    Heavenly venerate Yue immediately sat down and raised his head to look at Qin Mu. He understood and stood beside her, pointing at her.


    The power of primordial chaos finger burst forth, and it was like a strange phenomenon that had appeared at the beginning of the universe. The universe at the tip of his finger took the shape of a bell and spread out!


    Bang.


    The great bell trembled endlessly, pressing down on heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music.


    Heavenly venerate Yue entered the realm and entered the dao realm of killing path tune. Shang Jun¡¯s killing path tune instantly flowed out from her fingertip. One kill, two kill, three kill, and instantly rose to the thirty-seventh kill!


    Before Hall Master Joy could reach her, her dao injury suddenly burst out, and blood gushed out from her waist!


    She screamed and was covered by Li Shu¡¯s yellow field and pressed on the broken altar.


    Heavenly venerate Yue felt a warmth in her heart. She heard the ringing of the bell and thought, ¡°If I can y a song with him, it will be worth it.¡±


    At the same time, Huang Tang and Yan Xiu pavilion were fighting around Heavenly Emperor Haotian. The fourth young master¡¯s zither music was vibrating non-stop, blocking the divine abilities of the two sessful dao practitioners. Their hands were bleeding from the shock, but they were like mad demons, fighting to the death.


    Chi.


    The zither string suddenly pierced through Huang Tang¡¯s head and sliced through his dao tree.


    His head split open and the Dao tree fell.


    Qin Mu frowned and his eyes suddenly lit up when he saw a chest. He whispered, ¡°Yue, we have found the person we are looking for, retreat quickly!¡±


    The otaku pig¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been well recently and his spirit was also somewhatcking. He was listless and might bete for the update in the next few days. Let me say this first, ha ~ ~

 Chapter 1752 1746, World-Shaking Strong Practitioners

    Heavenly venerate Yue nced at the chest and her heart stirred slightly. ¡®what is the purpose of this trip?¡¯


    She had originally thought that Qin Mu¡¯s goal was to convince the five elders of Feng Shu, but he had no intention of convincing them. Instead, he insisted on letting them return to where they came from.


    Later, she thought that Qin Mu wanted to kill the five elders of Feng Shu in one go, but he seemed to have little interest in them. Instead of killing them, he fought to the death with the zither strings of fourth young master.


    Now, Qin Mu had seen the chest and said that he had already achieved his goal. What was his goal then?


    She didn¡¯t know that Qin Mu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t simple. One of his goals was to stir up trouble.


    If she and Qin Mu hadn¡¯te, perhaps heavenly emperor would have been able to subdue the five elders of Feng Shu, and eternal peace would have been in danger. The reason Qin Mu had brought her here was to ensure that there was no chance for both sides to join hands.


    Even though Qin Mu didn¡¯t sow discord or use any underhanded moves, his arrival would give the five elders of Feng Shu the illusion that they were standing on three legs, causing them to make a wrong judgment.


    The triangr structure was the most stable structure, so the best move to maintain this stable structure was to maintain the three legs standing on three legs. The five elders of Feng Shu wouldn¡¯t join any side and would establish their own sect. Therefore, Feng Hualian had made bold words to stop the descent of Miluo Pce and not join hands with Qin Mu at the same time.


    However, his judgment was wrong. Miluo pce was too powerful, so it was impossible for them to be three-legged tripod. That was why Feng Hualian died.


    This was chaos.


    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to form this seemingly stable chaos state.


    As the seventh young master¡¯s chaos, Everything Qin Mu passed through was naturally chaos. It was extremely chaotic.


    Heavenly venerate Yue stroked the strings of his zither and yed the Dao proving tune of Purple Heaven. The divine art that came from the zither music of the fourth young master stopped.


    When the divine art of the fourth young master stopped, Yan Xiu Pavilion immediately rushed over and Hall master happy broke free from Li Shu¡¯s yellow field. When he saw the situation, he immediately swept up the heavenly venerate and left in a sh.


    Huang Tang wasn¡¯t dead yet. The strike of the fourth young master had broken his dao tree and severed his head. However, because the fourth young master wanted to stop them from killing heavenly venerate, he had managed to escape.


    His technique was unique, and it was just enough to restrain Hall Master Happy¡¯s Dao of space and knock the two of them down. Another round of battle ensued.


    Li Shu and Cangyan Cui came to kill Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue. Heavenly venerate Yue sat down and yed the zither while Qin Mu stood beside her and walked around her, blocking Li Shu and Cangyan Cui¡¯s attacks.


    The four elders of Feng Shu¡¯s group were red-eyed from the killing. They didn¡¯t care about right and wrong, nor did they care about right and wrong, killing them mercilessly.


    Qin Mu frowned and saw the chest leaving into the distance. He said solemnly, ¡°Yue, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Heavenly venerate yue put away the ancient zither, and a peach blossom bloomed on his fingertip. More and more petals fluttered, and by the time Li Shu and Cangyan Cui dispersed the peach blossom, Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue had already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The four elders of Feng Shu are really valiant.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue brought Qin Mu to the outside of the heavenly court. When he turned his head back, he saw the four elders of Feng Shu surrounding Hall Master of Delight and Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven in a fierce battle. They had almost turned the heavenly court into a wastnd!


    ¡°The abilities of these four elders are outstanding, but they are still no match for fourth young master¡¯s zither string.¡±


    Qin Mu looked into the distance and said with a worried expression, ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that fourth young master ughtering everyone in all directions will make Miluo Pce descend even faster.¡±


    When the fourth young master plucked the zither string for the first time, he was truly iparably stunning. With a single strike, even dao practitioners were reduced to ashes. Of course, it was done by umting power and wasn¡¯t a normal method.


    But even so, the four old men of Feng Shu were definitely not the fourth young master¡¯s match, let alone the Hall Master of joy by his side?


    At that moment, tapping sounds could be heard. The chest quickly ran out of the celestial heavens and came to Qin Mu¡¯s side, rubbing against his calf intimately.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and took out the lower half of Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s body. ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    The chest jumped around in a hurry, trying to keep the treasure into its own body. However, it was still close.


    Qin Muughed loudly and took a nce at the unfamiliar man who was walking over. The Man¡¯s face was full of beard and he was very majestic. He didn¡¯t look like a human and had lizard scales on his face. There were also a few lizard bone tes on top of his head.


    ¡°Xing an,¡±qin mu said with a smile.


    The man sized up the lower half of Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s body and had a strange gaze. His eyes were vertical as he asked, ¡°The body of a dao practitioner?¡±


    ¡°Hall Master Chu Ge, one of the seventy-two hall masters of Miluo Pce, might be the hall master with the strongest abilities.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°In order to deal with him, I went through a lot of trouble.¡±


    Xing an nodded and said, ¡°I want it. What do you want me to do?¡±


    Qin Mu put down great change coffin. ¡°Open this divine coffin and release the people inside safely.¡±


    Xing an went forward to take a look and said, ¡°This coffin is much more perfect than the one I refined for you. If it was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be able to open it.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned, and Xing an continued, ¡°However, ayer of the coffin has been sliced off by fourth young master¡¯s zither strings, so there¡¯s a w. Give me half a year, and I¡¯ll open the coffin.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned. ¡°Half a year is too long, how about three months?¡±


    Xing an said indifferently, ¡°Three months, I can only guarantee you a crippled one.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s head was huge, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Then half a year! No matter what, we have to rescue him in one piece!¡±


    He handed Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s corporeal body to him and said, ¡°Take the coffin away. In half a year, I want to see the person in the coffin! If I can¡¯t see him, you know my methods!¡±


    Xing an didn¡¯t take his threat to heart at all, and his gaze became strange, ¡°This coffin is of high quality. Even if you search in the ancestral court and give you a few thousand years, you won¡¯t be able to find the materials needed to refine it. Are you really willing to give this coffin to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take it for myself?¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you can still upy this coffin and lie in it yourself?¡±


    Xing an thought for a moment and nodded. He stared at the coffin and said, ¡°I really want to give it a try. The quality of this coffin is very good.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue had a strange expression as she sized up Xing an. ¡®xing an¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t be his real body, right? What does he look like?¡¯


    She became even more curious. ¡®heavenly venerate mu, Xu Shenghua, Jiang Baigui, Xing an, hua xuanxiu, Si Youyou, Qin Fengqing. In this era, there are really quite a number of heavenly venerates that have been born, and they aren¡¯t inferior to the early years of Dragon Han.¡¯


    These people were all people who had made their own achievements in their respective domains. If they were to be divided by their contributions to the cultivation system, Xu Shenghua would be ranked ahead of Qin Mu.


    And Xing an¡¯s contributions were due to the astonishing contributions he had made in Dao Wen courtyard.


    Xing an put away the god burial coffin and the lower half of Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s body and left with the chest. Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue watched him disappear into the vast mountains of the ancestral court, ¡°What an extraordinary person,¡±heavenly venerate Yue praised. ¡°The way Xing an looked at you just now wasn¡¯t right. When he looked at you, he was always staring at your neck and sometimes at your skull. His gaze never looked straight into your eyes.¡±


    ¡°He wants my head.¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    He took a step forward and walked in the direction of the World Tree, ¡°Yue, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go and take a look under the world tree.¡±. The five elders of Feng Shu leaving the world tree always made me feel uneasy. ording to Hall master happy, the five elders had always been hiding under the world tree. This time, they didn¡¯t seem to have left of their own ord when they left the world tree and upied the celestial heavens. Instead, they seemed to have been forced away by someone...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue frowned and followed his footsteps. Even though their footsteps weren¡¯t fast, their speed was astonishing.


    At that moment, a zither sound suddenly came from the depths of space and time. Qin Mu was horrified and hurriedly pulled heavenly venerate yue down.


    The celestial heavens suddenly split into two and was cut open by the zither sound.


    Following that, the zither sound suddenly became noisy and urgent. The beads fell onto the jade te, and the celestial heavens instantly shattered into pieces!


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw the vast heaven being split apart by invisible des and disintegrated. In the sound of the zither, the four old men of Feng Shu flew around in an attempt to dodge the invisible des. However, there were still people who couldn¡¯t Dodge and their heads were cut off by the sound of the zither, he didn¡¯t know which one of the four old men was the one!


    ¡°Fourth young master is angry.¡±


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, a ray of light flew out from under the world tree like the tail of a swallow. It flew to the crumbling heaven and with a crack, the sound of the zither was suddenly cut off.


    Qin Mu looked over with his vertical eye at the heart of his brows and saw the two broken zither strings dancing in space and time. They swirled and suddenly swept toward the world tree!


    The two strings couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. When they moved, they moved silently. When they swept toward the world tree, they passed through six or seven divine cities built by strong prehistoric experts.


    When they passed by, the divine cities didn¡¯t have any abnormalities. However, when the zither strings flew far away, the divine cities actually split apart soundlessly!


    The prehistoric gods in the cities were all heavenly venerate level existences with tyrannical abilities. However, they didn¡¯t know what had happened and died!


    Under the World Tree, two leaves flew over. The leaves grew bigger and bigger, and when they met the two zither strings, they swirled and entangled the zither strings.


    Suddenly, the leaves burned, and the zither strings burned as well. The two mes disappeared into the depths of time and space along the zither strings, and they should soon reach the apocalypse of the sixteenth epoch!


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he stopped walking. He said solemnly, ¡°Yue, you go back. I¡¯ll go to the World Tree Alone!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t see the sh between the zither strings and the leaves of the world tree. She only saw the divine cities suddenly split open, and the two leaves flew over. They suddenly curled up and burned.


    She didn¡¯t see the battle that was as light as lifting heavy weights.


    ¡°How strong are the people under the World Tree?¡±She asked.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was solemn, and he said solemnly, ¡°Not inferior to the young master of Miluo Pce!¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡±Heavenly venerate yue carried the zither on her back and left, her figure disappearing.


    Qin Muposed himself and walked toward the world tree. Behind him, the heaven copsed, and the three old men who had survived were covered in blood. They attacked Hall master happy and Great Heavenly Emperor in a frenzy, and Hall master happy brought Great Heavenly Emperor to escape, they went straight for the army of the Heavenly Court led by the Empress.


    Qin Mu came to the Great ck Mountain and saw the world tree growing taller and taller. It lifted the sky of the ancestral court, making it even taller than before. When he stood there and looked up, it seemed like all the worlds in the heavens were much closer.


    However, Qin Mu knew that this was just an illusion. In fact, all the worlds in the heavens were always far away from the ancestral court. The World Tree grew, and the ultimate void also expanded continuously, pushing the tens of thousands of worlds away from each other.


    ording to the deduction of the Master of Miluo Pce, in eight hundred billion years, the entire universe would turn into a void membrane.


    There was a vast expanse of chaos behind Qin Mu, and the Hall of Chaos sat on the Qi of chaos. He walked into the Great ck Mountain and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Which Dao Brother is staying in my territory?¡±


    ¡°Your territory? Seventh Young Master Chaos, when did you be the Lord of this ce?¡±


    Under the World Tree, an old voice said, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying here for more than ten chaos years. Back then, when you came to visit me under the World Tree, you didn¡¯t say that.¡±

 Chapter 1753 1747, Old Man Boundless

    In the 16th epoch, in the Long River of chaos, in Jade capital city, two streaks of fire suddenly burned along the strings of the zither. Fourth Young Master Zixiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly shook his hand. The mes had already burned his fingers!


    The fourth young master blew out a breath in an attempt to extinguish the mes on his fingers. However, the mes suddenly became iparably fierce. He opened his mouth and blew, actually burning his skin and flesh open. The flesh and blood on his two fingers were instantly burned away, white bones were revealed.


    Pa Pa.


    The white bones were also burned to ashes, and the mes followed his two fingers to light up the other fingers!


    Fourth Young Master raised his hand to chop off his right hand. With a wave of his sleeve, the severed hand flew into the river of chaos. His right hand burned fiercely in the river of chaos, and soon, it turned into a pile of ashes that no longer existed.


    Fourth Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s expression sank, and he flicked his sleeve. ¡°The old thing under the world tree actually escaped!¡±


    In the Great ck Mountain, Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. ¡®looks like this person is an old friend of mine from the past universe. Of course, I haven¡¯t returned to the past universe yet, so he¡¯s an old friend of mine in the future...¡¯


    To him, getting acquainted with the existence under the world tree that could contend against fourth young master was something that would happen in the future, but to that person, it was something that had already happened.


    ¡®however, I wasn¡¯t that bad in the past universe. At any rate, I still have friends.¡¯


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and walked toward the world tree. Along the way, he saw many ck mountains that were like bug pupae that had already been broken open. The prehistoric strong practitioners that were parasitic on the ck Mountains were breaking out of the pupae.


    The power of the Great ck Mountains was much bigger than the five elders of Feng Shu who were entrenched in the heaven. The prehistoric strong practitioners that hade out of the ck Mountains were still very weak. They were drawing the spirit qi and spirit energy of the Heaven and earth. In a breath¡¯s time, the stars in the sky were on the verge of copsing, the starlight also became much dimmer.


    When Qin Mu walked over, he saw two to three stars that had been extinguished due to the plundering of these prehistoric strong practitioners, turning into death stars.


    ¡®maybe they aren¡¯t friends...¡¯


    His face gradually sank. Along the way, he had felt a deep enmity.


    The vast majority of the prehistoric strong practitioners entrenched in the great ck mountain were showing strong enmity towards him!


    ¡®If I was a good friend of the existence under the world tree, how could these smugglers reveal such intense hostility towards me?¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was as heavy as water, and the back of his neck was drenched in sweat. He thought to himself, ¡®this might not be a visit to an old friend, but it might also be a suicide mission...¡¯


    The original Great ck Mountain had long be lush and green with the revival of the World Tree, bing a sacred ground that made people envious. Now that these prehistoric strong practitioners had sneaked over, they devoured the spirit qi and spirit energy of Heaven and earth to replenish the consumption in the destruction tribtion, this caused this ce to be iparably barren.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly.


    The World tree in front of him, on the other hand, became even more lush and strong, disying the upright and majestic bearing that could support all the worlds in the world.


    ¡°Li ancestral home tree, one year old, one wither and flourish. Chaos can not be burnt out, after the tribtion, it will be reborn again.¡±


    Under the World Tree, the old voice was singing. The voice suddenly carried resentment, and it suddenly went on a killing spree. ¡°It¡¯s too easy to cut down my tree, and even the Heavens Burn My Roots! Fortunately, Spring hase to take care of me, returning my Brocade City!¡±


    Qin Mu ignored the enmity of others and walked up to the song. He saw a pond under the tree in front of him. The pond wasn¡¯t big and a white-haired old man was bathing in the pond. His hands were tugging at the white towel behind his back.


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    The Spiritual Qi in the pond was overbearing. It was actually the Dao Dew and primordial chaos primordial liquid that dripped from too easy¡¯s dao tree. It was mixed together by the old man and turned into his bath.


    Tai Yi¡¯s dao tree would most likely appear at night and drip down the Dao dew that was used to repair ck mountain.


    After Xu Shenghua left, the remaining dao dew should not be enough to create such arge bath. However, there was quite a number of it. Such a treasure was actually used by the old man to bathe!


    Not only was he soaking in the dao dew and primordial chaos essence, he was actually bathing inside. It was truly a reckless waste of a heavenly treasure!


    The white-haired old man was in high spirits in the pond. When he saw Qin Muing, he smiled and said, ¡°Seventh brother of Miluo Pce,e down and take a bath together!¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I have the body of primordial chaos, so there¡¯s no need for me to borrow such a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Is the body of primordial chaos very powerful? Not Necessarily!¡±


    The white-haired old manughed loudly and stood up from the pond. Qin Mu moved his gaze away to look at the world tree while the old man walked to the side of the pond and picked up his clothes, putting them on neatly, ¡°Fourth brother of Miro Pce has been chased away by me, so even zi Xiao would be at a disadvantage with that divine art of mine. Seventh brother of Miro Pce, you owe me a favor.¡±


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and looked at the Elder¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Dao brother had severed fourth young master¡¯s zither string just to save Feng Shu and the other two elders. This favor isn¡¯t for me, it¡¯s for Feng Shu and the other two elders.¡±


    The white-haired elder shook his head, ¡°What kind of people are Feng Shu and the other two elders? Do you think they are worthy of me giving them a favor?¡±? These five old geezers didn¡¯t know how to do other things. They only knew how to dig holes under the trees every day, afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to live to the next era. They were really annoying. ¡°In this era, they still n to stay here. I¡¯m really annoyed with them, that¡¯s why I chased them out.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted him and said, ¡°May I ask how I should address you, Dao Brother? Where did youe from?¡±


    The white-haired old man gave a faint smile, ¡°Seventh brother of Miro Pce, you still don¡¯t know where I came from? When you came to see me back then, you could see where I came from with a single nce. You were very respectful and said you owed me a lot of favors, even writing me an IOU.¡±


    Qin Mu opened the vertical eye in the heart of his brows to look, but he couldn¡¯t see the old man¡¯s roots. He could only see a divine light enveloping his true body, but the vertical eye in the heart of his brows couldn¡¯t see through it.


    ¡®back then, the Master of Miluo Pce worshiped me, butter on, it was too easy to cut me down. Fortunately, in order to prevent those little fellows from sneaking in from the roots, he had no choice but to take dao dew every day to water my roots and breathe a sigh of relief for me. ¡®I took advantage of the unsealing of Miluo Pce and resurrected from death. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to nt my roots, but you used Taiyi¡¯s axe to cut me down again.¡¯


    The white-haired old man took a nce at qin mu and said, ¡°After you chopped off my roots, you nted them in your own divine treasure. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually nt them alive. What a strange thing!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at him with wide eyes, unable to speak.


    ¡°It was only then that I suddenly understood why you said you owed me a lot of face and even gave me an IOU.¡±


    The white-haired old man shook his head and sighed, ¡°I originally thought that I had taken advantage of seventh young master, who was slippery and merciless, but I didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t an IOU but a huge pit!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind went nk. He looked at him, then at the world tree beside him, then turned his head back to look at him again and again.


    ¡°So what if you cut me, I¡¯ll just regenerate. Who asked me to take your iou?¡±


    The white-haired old man frowned, but his spirit was immediately roused, he smiled. ¡°Tai Yi also wanted to cut me. Fortunately, it was you who spoke up, so he didn¡¯t kill me. ¡°I finally have a chance to catch my breath. The earthquakes here every day aren¡¯t from Miluo Pce, but my roots are stealing the energy of destruction to allow me to grow.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered that when the saplings of the world tree grew, earthquakes often happened on the Great ck Mountain. After every earthquake, arge portion of the saplings of the world tree would suddenly spring out, and their growth speed was astonishing!


    At that time, he had guessed that the rapid growth of the world tree was caused by the mischief of Miluo Pce. They had intentionally allowed the world tree to grow so that it would be convenient for the prehistoric strong practitioners to sneak over.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the earthquakes weren¡¯t caused by Miluo Pce, but by the roots of the world tree, stealing the Qi of chaos to allow it to grow rapidly!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been on Tenterhooks, afraid that Tai Yi would go crazy and sh me again. Luckily, he left.¡±


    The white-haired elder smiled. ¡°Tai Yi left you to repair ck Mountain, but you also left, leaving Xu Shenghua behind. He didn¡¯t even have a smile on his face every day, which was truly boring. ¡°Later, Xu Shenghua also left, so I came out to walk around. The little fellows hidden in my roots were also exposed by me. ¡°Now, you know my background, right?¡±


    Qin Mu finally calmed down and bowed before asking again, ¡°May I ask how to address you, Dao Brother?¡±


    The white-haired old man said leisurely, ¡°The name was given by someone else. I was originally a perfectly fine tree, so how could I have a name? However, the Master of Miluo Pce called me old man Wuya.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded silently, he suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no limit to life and there¡¯s no limit to Dao. Fellow Daoist is indeed worthy of the title of Old Man Wuya.¡±. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think that fellow Daoist is a person who does nothing. ¡°If fellow Daoist releases so many strong practitioners from the prehistoric era, it will only endanger the seventeenth epoch and make it quickly disappear. ¡°Since fellow Daoist hase back to life, why not let the seventeenth epochst longer?¡±


    Old Man Wu ya nced at him and asked, ¡°Whether the seventeenth epochsts longer has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. ¡°If the seventeenth epochsts longer, the great cmity of destruction will arriveter. Perhaps the living beings of the seventeenth epoch can even solve the great cmity of destruction...¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Old Man Wuya chuckled, ¡°I absorb energy from the chaos, and every time I destroy the great cmity, it¡¯s the time for me to grow. Not only do I not wish for the seventeenth epoch tost for a long time, I even wish for it to end even faster. Old Seven of Miluo Pce, you have found the wrong person.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he suddenly smiled. ¡°Different paths lead to different strategies. Looks like I¡¯vee to the wrong ce. Farewell.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya pped his sleeves, and the branches and leaves of the World tree fluttered in the wind. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet again, so how can we leave without catching up?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°For Dao brother, it¡¯s catching up, but for me, it¡¯s not. I still have some important matters to attend to, so I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Farewell.¡±


    He turned around to leave, and Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him, he said leisurely, ¡°Miluo Pce¡¯s seventh brother, who sent you back to the past to let us meet? I asked you this question before, but you didn¡¯t answer. Now I understand.¡±


    In front of Qin Mu, the sky suddenly dimmed. Beyond the area covered by the world tree was a scene of the chaotic apocalypse.


    Qin Mu stopped in his tracks.


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯sughter came from behind him. ¡°So it¡¯s me, I sent you back to the past. No wonder you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he looked down at his palm. The path of great change flowed in his palm and faintly transformed into a great change divine axe. He smiled. ¡°Dao brother, why did great change want to Chop You?¡±


    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s not small.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya stroked his white beard and said with a smile, ¡°I let the Master of Miluo Pce chop him to death, so he naturally wants to take revenge. Why, do you want to Chop Me Too?¡±

 Chapter 1754 1748, Sword Cleaving A Path Of Life And Death

    The treasure light flowed in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, and great change divine ax slowly took form. This time, he felt danger, an unprecedented danger!


    It was even more dangerous than the time when he faced third and fourth young masters of Mycroft Pce!


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s abilities were unfathomable!


    He was also involved in the grudges between Mycroft Pce and Heaven capital city, and it could be said to be a crucial link!


    Qin Mu had once met thend where Tiandu had split open the heavens in the filthy fields of the ultimate void. There, he had seen Tiandu Pce master leading the Dao practitioners of Tiandu city to open up primordial chaos and evolve the universe, at that time, Miluo Pce didn¡¯t interfere and just watched everything in silence.


    However,ter on, the Master of Miluo Pce had killed Tiandu pce master and said, ¡°What you are doing is wrong.¡±


    From what old man Wuya had said, the inside story of the Master of Miluo Pce attacking the Master of Tiandu wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Ever since then, the battle between Tiandu City and Miluo Pce had continued without end and hadn¡¯t stopped until now.


    Qin Mu lowered his head and looked at the treasure light in his hand, ¡°The Master of Miluo Pce is the teacher of all cultivators. From the first epoch to the seventeenth epoch, the origin of all paths, skills, and divine arts can be said to be closely rted to him. ¡°Why would he listen to you and attack Tiandu?¡±


    Old Man Wuya walked toward him, and Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end.


    His back was facing old man Wuya. When he walked toward him, he felt like the huge tree that held up the sky of the ancestral court was pressing down on him. The entire universe seemed to have be the pressure of the world tree, it forced him to desperately want to get rid of this pressure.


    To get rid of this pressure, he had to walk forward, but in front of him was the scene of the Great Apocalypse outside the World Tree!


    If he stepped inside, he would enter prehistoric times!


    He had once mistakenly entered one of them, which was why he had allowed Tai Su toe into the world ahead of time and formed a grudge with goddess Tai Su.


    The current Qin Mu wasn¡¯t in any danger when he entered prehistoric times. The Great Apocalypse couldn¡¯t kill him, but once he entered, it would be difficult for him toe back!


    The time he had mistakenly entered the prehistoric era was when he had sneaked back with Tai Su to catch the roots of the world tree. This time, Old Man Wu Ya wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.


    He closed his eyes, and the treasure light in his hand slowly dimmed. It turned into the starting form of Heaven Opening Heaven Chapter, ready to pull out his sword at any moment!


    Heaven Opening Heaven Chapter was a sword that had opened up primordial chaos, and it was also the Deepest Dao realm that Qin Mu hadprehended.


    Primordial chaos finger, red rope knotted together, and it was too easy to cut down trees. They were all paths, skills, and divine arts that he had learned, so they couldn¡¯t be ssified into Dao realm.


    Heaven Opening Heaven Chapter was a divine art of Dao realm that he hadprehended when he saw many strong practitioners opening up heaven and earth!


    Hisprehension of heaven opening heaven chapter was even deeper than the other divine arts.


    His sword was ready to be unleashed, but his target wasn¡¯t Old Man Wu Ya, but the great cmity of destruction outside the world tree.


    There was only one way to avoid falling into the apocalypse. That was to split the apocalypse in half from the middle before he was forced to leave the world tree and step into the Apocalypse!


    There was no need to split the apocalypse in half. He only needed to carve out a path and break out!


    As long as he did not fall into the apocalypse, he would not return to the past!


    This was the best strategy he could think of to deal with the current situation!


    However, this action hadpletely exposed his back to Old Man Wu Ya. No matter how perfect his body skills were, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Old Man Wu ya to heavily injure him with his abilities.


    However, Qin Mu had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Why did your teacher listen to me and have no choice but to attack Tiandu?¡±


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s footsteps were very slow, he said leisurely, ¡°He has the hearts of all living beings in the world and is an unimaginable warm-hearted person. He is also an unimaginable naivety. Only with such a warm-hearted heart and such a pure dao heart could he have such high achievements. ¡°I didn¡¯t bewitch him nor did I cater to his interests. I only helped him confirm one of his judgments.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s pressure became heavier and heavier, and his voice became a little hoarse. ¡°Teacher, what judgment do you have?¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce that old man Wuya had mentioned reminded him of Lan Yutian. He had the same pure dao heart, warm-hearted, and kind-hearted.


    Probably, the Master of Miluo Pce and Lan Yutian were the same kind of people, which was why so many geniuses were loyal to him.


    ¡°The Heaven¡¯s capital opened up heaven and earth and evolved into a new universe. The seventh era universe¡¯s Innate Dao was actually determined by the DAO practitioners of the heaven¡¯s capital city. ¡°The DAO practitioners of the heaven¡¯s capital city¡¯s Great Dao became the seventh era universe¡¯s Innate Dao.¡±


    Old Man Wuya continued to walk over, recalling the past, ¡°This restricted the development of Dao techniques and divine arts, and it also brought other problems. The practitioners of Tiandu had be ancient gods, so it was very difficult for an existence to have a deeperprehension than them on the Dao of innate in the seventh epoch. This was an invisible shackle. Apart from that, Tiandu had grasped the greatest power in the seventh epoch and had begun to change the rules of this universe. ¡°Tiandu City had treated the seventh epoch as a testing ground to test their ideas.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s muscles twitched, and under the pressure, he couldn¡¯t help moving forward. He was getting closer and closer to the apocalypse outside the world tree, ¡°It¡¯s good to change the rules, but there will definitely be failures, right?¡±He said with a hoarse voice


    He only needed to take one more step, and he would have no choice but to unleash heaven opening chapter to enter the Apocalypse and try to split open a path!


    And whether this move would seed or not was still unknown!


    Suddenly, Old Man Wu Ya stopped, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°What you said is right. The dao practitioners of heaven capital city have made many innovations, but they have mostly failed. They used the seventh epoch as a testing ground and caused many great disturbances, causing people to be plunged into misery and suffering. They had a conflict with the ideals of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya maintained this immense pressure, but he didn¡¯t raise it to the point that he had no choice but to give up his life, ¡°The conflict of ideals is more terrifying than right, wrong, good, and evil,¡±he said unhurriedly. ¡°Right, wrong, good, and evil, there are right and wrong. If you are wrong, just correct it.¡±. However, the conflict of ideals was different. If ideals shed, life and death would be separated. ¡°I¡¯m only telling Pce Master Miluo that heaven is a bunch of sphemers. Their ideals are wrong, and there¡¯s no way to correct them.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. He wanted to open his eyes, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he continued to umte energy.


    When he opened his three divine eyes, the energy he had umted for a long time would burst forth. However, Old Man Wu Ya didn¡¯t give him the chance at all.


    ¡°I still have my own selfish motives.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya smiled. ¡°The people of Tiandu are too ridiculous. Everyone is awless person with many thoughts. They caused chaos in the seventh epoch and even researched my secrets, starting to walk the path of not cultivating the Dao Tree.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°They even wanted to control the World Tree and me, which made me very unhappy. The dao realm of Miluo Pce became the path, cultivating the Dao Tree and imitating me also made me. ¡°And I also protected the DAO practitioners so that they could survive the destruction tribtion. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡°Why should I Change?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Tiandu can only die.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and the muscles on his right arm bulged, he became several times thicker than usual. ¡°Dao brother, your selfishness is more important than anyone else. The third young master of Miluo Pce had left behind Jade capital traps and Ling Xiao traps for the cultivators of the seventeenth epoch, while you had left behind dao tree traps for them. ¡°Such ability makes me admire you.¡±


    Old Man Wuya Sighed. ¡°To You, a year is a year. To Me, a universe epoch is a year. At that time, I was only seven years old, so it was normal for me to have some thoughts of my own. ¡°Old seven of Miluo Pce, are you waiting for the Sun to rise?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Wait until the sun rises and the destruction tribtion outside the world tree disperses, then you can escape?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to wait.¡±


    Old Man Wuya said leisurely, ¡°The world tree runs through universe after universe, which is the eternal and unchanging material in this world. ¡°There¡¯s a sphemer in the capital of Heaven, and her divine arts aren¡¯t easy and are very marvelous. ¡°And I¡¯m naturally not easy. ¡°I can make the world tree stay in the darkness forever, and the outside world will always be a cmity of destruction.¡±


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°I can send you to the cmity of destruction in any universe epoch.¡±


    Old Man Wuya said, ¡°Seventh Young Master, Chaos, you¡¯ve answered your dao name. It¡¯s too unfortunate. The World Tree had always relied on devouring chaos to grow. Every destruction tribtion was a chance for growth. You haveprehended your own path from chaos and cultivated your own dao. No matter how much you grow, you will be restrained by me. Perfect Restraint.¡±


    Qin Mu tried his best to keep a smile on his face. The veins on his right arm twitched as he looked for a chance to strike. ¡°I thought we were friends.¡±


    Old Man Wuya smiled. ¡°We will be friends. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to cut off my seedlings and nt them in your divine treasure? ¡°When you returned to the past to meet me, you and I were also polite and called each other friends. ¡°You even gave me an IOU.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body tensed up, and every muscle in his body was beating crazily.


    Old Man Wuya raised his foot, and the instant he did so, the pressure he felt suddenly increased explosively!


    Thud!


    Old Man Wu Ya stepped forward, and the unparalleled pressure forced Qin Mu to unleash all his strength to resist it!


    ¡°You Aren¡¯t my match, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you either. You can¡¯t escape from my control either.¡±


    The pressure Old Man Wu Ya gave him reached its peak, causing the ck mountain under Qin Mu¡¯s feet to begin to float. It was soft, and huge ck rocks floated in the air, disintegrating under the violent tremor of vital qi.


    ¡°You can¡¯t split open a path! If you split open the firstyer of chaos, you will see the secondyer and the thirdyer! In front of you, there will be fifteenyers of chaos waiting for you, which will make you exhausted!¡±


    The power contained in Qin Mu¡¯s muscles had finally reached its limit, and he had no choice but to take a step forward!


    When he took this step forward, he twisted his waist, turned around, and made his move!


    Boom!


    His heaven opening writings didn¡¯t sh at destruction behind him, but at Old Man Wu Ya!


    This strike had been umted for a long time, and it contained almost all of his power!


    At the same time, the short distance between his back and destruction suddenly split open, and a returning ruins lotus flower appeared. It took root in the chaotic Qi of destruction and absorbed the power of destruction, this helped increase the power of his attack!


    In this world, not only could the move too easy cut down the world tree, but so could his divine ability!


    He was determined to obtain this attack!

 Chapter 1755 1749, Bloody War Without End

    Behind Qin Mu, the Lotus Flower of ultimate became iparably huge in an instant. It was thousands of timesrger than Qin Mu¡¯s body, and the lotus flower used destruction tribtion as a sea of chaos to absorb the power of destruction tribtion!


    The Qi of chaos in destruction tribtion condensed into a sea and stood erect behind Qin Mu. The Lotus leaves floated on the surface of the sea.


    Kacha!


    Violent tremors came, and with Qin Mu as the center, the space distorted like a great abyss of ultimate. From the outside, it was boundless darkness.


    From Qin Mu¡¯s point of view, the space shattered, and the wind of heat destion made the ce iparably bright.


    He stood in the Great Abyss and swung his sword in anger!


    The power that surged out from the Sea of chaos rushed into his body and flowed through it, turning into the power of heaven opening writings!


    Under his feet, vital qi took form and imitated the sacrificial altar where heaven opening writings was located. The sacrificial altar rose, and all kinds of beautiful markings were iparably bright, strengthening the power of his strike.


    Behind him, Hall of Chaos appeared in destruction. The Qi of chaos in destruction surged crazily, making his cultivation rise step by step!


    He had never erupted with such terrifying power before!


    The great abyss trembled, and the power of heaven opening heavens chapter burst forth to the extreme. It turned into a snow-white ray of light that shed out from sinkhole!


    Old Man Wuya had never expected this change. Qin Mu¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectations. ording to his spection, Qin Mu¡¯s best choice was to throw himself into destruction tribtion under his pressure and use heaven opening heavens chapter to open a path, cleaving apart the cmity of the sixteenth epoch.


    At that time, Qin Mu would enter the cmity of the fifteenth epoch.


    If Qin Mu still had the strength left to break through the cmity of the fifteenth epoch, he would enter the cmity of the fourteenth epoch.


    The stronger he was, the older the era of exile would be. If Qin Mu¡¯s strength reached young master¡¯s level, he would probably be exhausted in the cmity of the first epoch and fall to the first epoch.


    At that time, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the present.


    If Qin Mu wanted to return, he would need to borrow third young master¡¯s blood sacrifice to exchange quality and energy in the seventeenth epoch.


    And with Qin Mu¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Third Young Master and fourth young master would definitely not help him to exchange, so Qin Mu could only stay in the past forever.


    However, not only did Qin Mu not take the initiative to enter the cmity, he even attacked him!


    The power of this sword was majestic. The moment the sword light shed out from the distorted and shattered space of great abyss of returning ruins, the light pierced through the vast space under the world tree, wanting to cut him and the world tree in half!


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s white hair fluttered in the sword light, but before it coulde into contact with the sword light, it broke into pieces in the air.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    His broken white hair actually turned into a tiny universe that had been opened up in the air. In an instant, it went through the five supreme transformations, and stars were born rapidly, moving far away from each other, they formed beautiful heavens that hung in the sky under the canopy of the world tree!


    Behind him, the surface of the world tree also exploded, and sword marks appeared on its body!


    If it was shed by Qin Mu¡¯s sword, the world tree might really be cut in half!


    ¡°Chaos, you are still obstinate!¡±


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s figure blocked the path that the sword would have to pass through to sh at the world tree. He had to block this sword. The World Tree was his true body, so if it was cut in half by Qin Mu, his power would disappear once more and be sealed in his roots, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to recover!


    He would never allow such a thing to happen!


    His footsteps moved forward, and Mysterious Dao charms exploded out from his body. All sorts of unimaginable divine abilities and dao techniques were unleashed from his hands. Every single one of them was so mysterious and mystical, and every single one of them contained the supreme profoundness of the Great Dao!


    From ancient times until now, there had been many universe eras, and geniuses were as numerous as the stars in the sky. They had spent their entire lives cultivating a Great Dao, and were able to raise this great dao to the 36th heavenlyyer, branding the void into a dao tree that bore dao fruits, were also very few.


    Even the pce master of the Miluo Pce was only able to cultivate one great dao to the extreme within a single universe epoch. Sometimes, he might not even be able to produce a dao fruit.


    However, this restriction did not seem to exist on Old Man Wu Ya.


    In this short period of time, he had already unleashed hundreds of Great Dao, and each Great Dao had reached the extreme of the Dao realm!


    The divine abilities evolved from these Great Dao were all divine abilities evolved from the Ultimate Dao Realm!


    In his hands, he could even disy the Great Dao divine abilities of the Miluo Pce, the Great Dao divine abilities of the capital of heaven!


    He even disyed the primordial chaos divine ability with iparable fluidity. It was as if he had also achieved the 36th Heaven of the primordial chaos stepping into the Dao!


    One had to know that even the seven young masters of the Miluo Pce had not been able to learn all of the abilities of the Miluo Pce Master. None of them had achieved the primordial chaos stepping into the Dao.


    Even grand supreme young master had only achieved supreme hall and not Miluo Pce.


    However, Old Man Wu ya could actually execute the ultimate profoundness of the path of Primordial Chaos!


    This was the trap of Dao tree that Qin Mu had mentioned!


    As long as one walked the path of Dao realm path, imprinting the path of ultimate void, one would walk into the trap of Dao realm.


    The trap of Dao realm might not be as overbearing as the trap of jade capital or the trap of soaring heavens, but as long as one cultivated dao realm dao tree, it was equivalent to helping Old Man Wu yaprehend and cultivate.


    Old Man Wu Ya could also grasp the Great Dao of those who had achieved dao, and this included the Primordial Chaos Dao of the Master of Miluo Pce!


    In the Great Abyss, Qin Mu¡¯s arm trembled violently. The huge tendons on his thick arm broke and pierced through his skin, exposing it. The tendons were like red dragons that bared their fangs and brandished their ws, but the red dragon¡¯s body was already broken.


    His skin exploded, and his flesh broke. Soon, his arm turned into piles of white bones!


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s divine arts were vast, and he was proficient in too many paths and skills. Every one of them was so powerful that even Shang Jun¡¯s killing path was executed in his hands.


    Heaven Opening Heaven Chapter was the most powerful divine art that Qin Mu had created, and it was also the most marvelous divine art. It could be said that everything he had learned andprehended had been integrated into a single strike that could split open the heaven and earth.


    However, in terms of foundation, he was still far inferior to Old Man Wu Ya.


    In terms of cultivation, even though he had relied on the great cmity of destruction and used the lotus flowers of sinkhole and Hall of chaos to absorb energy, his cultivation was still inferior to the world tree that could simrly take root in chaos.


    PA!


    Qin Mu¡¯s right arm exploded, and with a crack under his feet, the sacrificial altar split open.


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s divine art entered the Great Abyss, and the path of great change in Qin Mu¡¯s left hand circted. When he raised his left hand, great change felling tree was already executed, and his axe hacked at Old Man Wu Ya.


    Great Change Divine Axe exploded along with Qin Mu¡¯s left arm, and blood mist flew everywhere.


    Blood trickled out from the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, and the flesh under his armpit squirmed. Another arm drilled out, and the red rope was knotted.


    His five fingers cracked and exploded, and the explosion spread to his wrists, elbows, and shoulders!


    Qin Mu twisted his waist and turned around. The flesh on his neck squirmed, and heads grew out. The vertical eye at the center of his brows opened, and primordial chaos path light shot out from it, piercing through the entrance of Great Abyss in sinkhole.


    At the entrance of Great Abyss, Old Man Wuya¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind as he walked in leisurely. All kinds of iparably profound great dao divine arts were unleashed, easily breaking Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts, he chuckled. ¡°Hundun, you still don¡¯t want to give up. Looks like you still have to suffer before you return to the past.¡±


    Kacha, Qin Mu¡¯s head broke, and the vertical eye exploded. A bloody hole appeared in the center of his brows.


    His neck twisted, and a new head grew out.


    At the same time, arms drilled out from under his armpit, and all kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills attacked forward frantically. However, all of them were easily broken by Old Man Wu Ya.


    Despair filled his heart. All of his paths, skills, and divine arts werepletely ineffective. Even Heaven Opening Heaven Chapter would be broken by Old Man Wu Ya. Even the most exquisite red rope knot he had learned wouldn¡¯t be able to seal old man Wu Ya!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the path of returning ruins!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit light shed, and he suddenly gathered all of his vital qi to execute the lotus flower of returning ruins to mobilize the great path of returning ruins.


    The destruction tribtion of the sixteenth epoch shook violently, and the lotus flower of returning ruins swayed. Every time it shook, it would be bigger. The surging sea of chaos became wider and wider, and the towering lotus leaves covered the sky.


    In just a short moment, the chaos sea that had been erected expanded by several times. Ity outside the world tree, and it was iparably astonishing.


    At the same time, the lotus flower spun and bloomed, and anotheryer of petals grew out. It turned into twoyers of petals, and a lotus seed-shaped picture appeared in the lotus flower, making it look like a lotus tform.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he took a step back tond on the Lotus tform.


    Old Man Wu Ya hesitated for a moment and stood at the entrance of the Great Abyss. He didn¡¯t enter the Great Abyss directly.


    Qin Mu finally had a chance to catch his breath. In the short exchange just now, almost all of his divine arts had been broken, and none of them had worked. Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s counterattacks had caused him to suffer heavy injuries time and time again, and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to persist until this moment!


    ¡°You have also learned Wuji¡¯s paths and skills perfectly.¡±


    Old Man Wuya stared at the Great Abyss, where Qin Mu stood on the secondyer of lotus tform. The path of ultimate twisted everything and turned into nutrients for it.


    ¡°Wuji¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts are almost on the path of the sphemer, which is why she was sealed by your teacher.¡±


    Old Man Wuya Sighed and revealed a regretful expression. ¡°Chaos, you are also going down the wrong path.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out from his throat, blocking his windpipe and causing him to cough non-stop.


    ¡°sphemer?¡±


    He spat out blood and took a deep breath, ¡°Who is sphemer? Wasn¡¯t it you who conferred the title, Dao Brother?¡±He mocked? ¡°Whoever you say is, is.¡±. ¡°Dao brother, the world tree and the lotus flower of sinkhole are born from opposites. As long as I stand on the Lotus tform, you can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡°This battle is of no benefit to either of us. If you let me go, I¡¯ll still acknowledge that IOU.¡±


    Old Man Wuya gave a faint smile. ¡°Seventh brother of the Miluo Pce, you¡¯re really naive. The second brother of the Miluo Pce, Wuji, has a sixteenth grade lotus throne. wasn¡¯t he suppressed by your teacher until he became obedient? ¡°You¡¯ve only cultivated to the second grade, so your mastery is far from enough. ¡°The divine ability you used just now already has the divine ability to suppress Wuji. This kind of divine ability isn¡¯t difficult for me. ¡®what¡¯s more...¡¯


    He said indifferently, ¡°The world tree and the returning ruins lotus counter each other. Since they counter each other, it doesn¡¯t seem impossible for me to counter and refine your returning ruins lotus.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier.


    ¡®half a year, I have to persevere for half a year!¡¯


    He took a long breath and thought to himself, ¡®xing an, the victory or defeat of this battle will depend on whether you can save me in half a year! Too Easy, quicklye and save me...¡¯


    In the ancestral court, xing an brought the chest and wandered around. After more than a month, he found a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers to live in seclusion.


    Pa Ta.


    The chest opened and closed as if it was asking him.


    ¡°Of course, we have to find a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers.¡±


    Xing an exined, ¡°When you¡¯re in a good mood, you¡¯ll feel rxed and happy, and you¡¯ll be able to do things faster. Finding such a ce will be twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to study how to untie the burial path divine coffin, but he took out hall master Chu GE¡¯s lower body to study it in detail.


    The chest was rather puzzled, and it walked around him.


    ¡°Sharpening a knife doesn¡¯t dy chopping wood.¡±


    Xing an exined, ¡°It¡¯s faster to improve yourself first and untie the burial path divine coffin. Besides, I¡¯ve asked Cult Master Qin for half a year, so there¡¯s plenty of time.¡±


    The chest stopped asking.

 Chapter 1756 1750: The Snipe And Clam Fight, And The Fisherman Gains

    In the ancestral court, the Heavenly Court hadpletely copsed. Huang Tang, Li Shu, and Yan Xiuge fought until their eyes were red, and they had no choice but to flee to the Heavenly Court¡¯s army where the Empress Dowager was.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s army was made up of experts, and the Empress Dowager personally led the army toe to their aid, setting up a formation to block the three old men.


    As a sinkhole goddess, the Empress¡¯s strength was naturally extraordinary. She personally fought against Li Shu and nted the sinkhole in his body. She nearly devoured the elder¡¯s Yuan Qi and Great Dao.


    Huang Tang and Yan Xiuge worked together to neutralize the sinkhole divine ability before they managed to save Li Shu. They could not help but fly into a rage as they mobilized thousands of prehistoric experts to kill the 700,000 gods of the heavenly court.


    The Empress Empress could not save the heavenly courts from their decline and had no choice but to retreat to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital.


    The three Feng Shu elders led the prehistoric experts to ughter their way through. The heavenly courts¡¯army suffered countless casualties. When they arrived at the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital, there were only 200,000 of them left.


    Even the empress and Heavenly Emperor Hao could feel the despair brought by the desperate situation.


    The ancestral court¡¯s jade capital only seemed to be located in the ancestral court, but in reality, it spanned across many universe epochs of destruction. In fact, there were no practitioners of the Mi Luo Pce who had truly descended to the 17th epoch.


    They had to undergo a blood sacrifice and exchange quality and energy before they could descend to the seventeenth epoch.


    Pce master joy could be said to be the only dao practitioner who had descended to the seventeenth epoch. However, he was heavily injured by Lord Shang the moment he entered.


    The ancestral court of the Jade capital was just a pile of ruins.


    The city seemed to have thousands of pces and tens of thousands of pces. It seemed like a forest of dao trees, and it seemed strange and unpredictable. In reality, no dao practitioner could walk out of the city.


    They were still in the midst of destruction.


    The Empress and the Heavenly Emperor led the remaining troops into the city to hide. The three elders of Feng Shu were bloodthirsty and led the prehistoric experts into the city. However, when they entered the city, they suffered heavy casualties and all kinds of strange events happened frequently, the prehistoric experts who had intruded into the city died without knowing how.


    The three elders of Feng Shu had no choice but to leave Jade Capital.


    Heavenly Emperor Hao was able to catch his breath when he saw the three elders of Feng Shu set up a sealing formation outside the city and set up an altar, preparing to refine jade capital.


    ¡°The three elders of Feng Shu really don¡¯t know death!¡±


    Hall master joy could not help but shake his head, he said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, follow me to cross the river and seek an audience with the young master. ¡°I was heavily injured by Shang Jun and was hit by that heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s song of ughter. I need the young master¡¯s help to heal my dao injuries. ¡°Young Master, your divine powers are extremely profound. Killing the three elders of Feng Shu is as easy as flipping your hand.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian agreed and said, ¡°I was cut down by heavenly venerate Yun from the Great Luo Heaven. Without the Dao Tree Dao flower and the Great Luo Heaven, can hall master say a few words of praise in front of third young master to help me recover my cultivation?¡±


    Hall master Huan nced at him, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, who in the Mi Luo Pce isn¡¯t fighting with the threat of death? ¡°Everyone in the Miluo Pce has experienced more than one defeat in their lives. Some of them even suffered more than you! ¡°If they can return to the Great Luo Heaven and cultivate the dao flower dao fruit, then you can¡¯t?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian said in a hoarse voice, ¡°They have never experienced a defeat like mine! ¡°I have experienced two great ups and downs in my life. Each time, I will be stronger than before. However, the third defeat is different. ¡°Before this defeat, I reached the peak of my power and had a good situation. However, Celestial Master Yun and Celestial Master Mu disintegrated me and everything turned into nothingness! ¡°My Heavenly Court, my power, and even my cultivation realm were not preserved! ¡°In the eyes of everyone, I am a joke, aughing stock!¡±


    The Hall Master of Joy could not help but shake his head when he saw his dispirited and somewhat crazy look, he said, ¡°This is the drawback of cultivating the Dao without cultivating the heart. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you only have strength in your heart, but you don¡¯t have such great attainments in the Dao Heart. ¡°If you cultivate the dao heart, even if you experience a defeat that is a hundred times fiercer than now, you can still make aeback. ¡°In this world, the person who has suffered the greatest defeat is actually teacher, the master of the Miluo Pce.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Hao was slightly startled and shook his head. ¡°The Master of the Miluo Pce is the strongest person in the seventeen universe epochs. What kind of defeat can he suffer?¡±


    ¡°Teacher cares about the world and wants to save everyone. In terms of martial strength, no one is his match. However, every Apocalypse is a great defeat for teacher.¡±


    The Pce Master of joy earnestly taught, ¡°Every great cmity, he wants to save the world. However, every time he fails, he has boundless strength. However, he can only watch the world die in front of him, making his strength useless. ¡°That pain is beyond your imagination. ¡°But after every failure, teacher¡¯s DAO Heart was reborn and his fighting spirit was rekindled. ¡°This is what a DAO heart expert does.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian asked, ¡°Where is the master of the Miluo Pce Now?¡±


    Pce Master Joy fell silent.


    After sixteen failures, the Master of the Miluo Pce finally could not recover and his dao heart died.


    ¡°If teacher was here, so much would not have happened in the 17th epoch and the Miluo Pce would not have been blocked until now and still be unable to descend to the 17th epoch.¡±


    She sighed and came to the river of chaos with Heavenly Emperor Hao.


    In the river, the Qi of chaos was turbulent and turbulent. It was even more intense than before.


    Pce Master Joy was surprised. She urged her dao tree to stabilize the heat-stilled wind and the turbulent Qi of chaos. At this moment, she saw the third and fourth young masters of the Miluo Pce and the other pce masters of the Miluo Pce.


    These masters of the Miluo Pce were in the midst of destruction and were looking in one direction.


    Hall master joy brought Heavenly Emperor forward and greeted him. ¡°Joy is useless. I failed to fulfill your request.¡±


    The third young master raised his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±. ¡°The defeat of this battle is not up to you.¡±. ¡°There are three people from the Miluo Pce who have descended to the 17th epoch. Only if you survive will you be able to do the rest.¡±. ¡°This time, there are other variables. Even if you can host the grand ceremony, it will be in vain.¡±


    Pce Master Joy was puzzled.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Even Zixiao and I did not expect this variable. The old thing under the world tree hase back to life.¡±


    Pce Master Joy¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she did not dare to say anything more. She had once heard that the old man under the World Tree, the Master of the Miluo Pce, had once sought advice from him. It was extremely mysterious!


    Later on, the Master of the Yiluo Pce seemed to have sensed something and gradually distanced himself from the old man under the tree.


    She followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked over. Her heart pounded violently as she cried out involuntarily, ¡°Second Young Master!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian also hurriedly looked over. He saw that in the long river of chaos, there was a river that was erected. It was as steep as a cliff. There, two lotus leaves and a lotus flower floated on the cliff-like surface of the river.


    The Lotus leaf and lotus flower were extremely huge. One could vaguely see the roots of the lotus flower sticking into the long river of primal chaos to absorb energy!


    The roots were very thin, and there were thousands of them. The Lotus roots were very long, but there were only two of them. It was like a monster lurking in the river.


    ¡°That is not second young master Wuji, but Seventh Young Master Primal Chaos.¡±


    Fourth Young Master Zi Xiao said indifferently, ¡°If it was second young master, his strength would be much more terrifying than this.¡±


    The other Hall Masters¡¯expressions changed slightly, but they remained silent. It was obvious that they had all recalled how terrifying the second young master, Wuji, was.


    ¡°Seventh Young Master, Primal Chaos?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian shuddered. ¡°Heavenly Emperor Mu! has his strength reached such a level?¡±


    Other than the sinkhole lotus, they also saw the strange phenomenon of the world tree. The World Tree was not as huge as they had imagined, but it was no small matter. It was much bigger than the sinkhole lotus, and it was attacking the sinkhole lotus, it put the Lotus in a precarious position.


    ¡°The one who ispeting with seventh brother is that old monster under the World Tree, Old Man boundless.¡±


    Third young master said, ¡°He is the World Tree¡¯s incarnation. He is extremely powerful and has the most profound knowledge. Back then, teacher respected him very much, but they parted wayster. This time, our blood sacrifice was disrupted because of him.¡±


    He turned around and wiped away the ultimate killing intent from the wounds of Hall master joy and the remnants of Shang Jun¡¯s killing path, he said indifferently, ¡°He died but did not be stiff. He stole the energy of the blood sacrifice for his own use. As a result, more than half of the six billion years of blood sacrifice in the seventeenth epoch was stopped by him.¡±. This was the reason why it was so difficult for the dao practitioners of the Mi Luo Pce to descend. Now, he has already resurrected and the world tree has been reborn. As the number of dao practitioners in the seventeenth epoch increases, his strength will also slowly recover.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Expanse instantly came to a realization.


    The main reason why Old Man boundless had released so many prehistoric experts under the world tree was to let them achieve Dao in the seventeenth epoch!


    Old Man boundless was the incarnation of the World Tree while the Dao Tree of the Dao achievers imitated the world tree. The more Dao achievers there were, the faster old man boundless¡¯s strength would recover!


    In the seventeenth epoch, after Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, the changes to the paths, skills, and divine abilities had already undergone a qualitative change. Especially after Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the other new generations of heavenly venerates had created and perfected the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system, achieving Dao was no longer an external matter, there was no need to entrust one¡¯s Dao to the void, but to achieve it on the inside, to analyze the roots of the World Tree, and to cultivate the world tree in one¡¯s body.


    If eternal peace had the upper hand and pushed this kind of dao to the world, there would be no dao practitioners who could cultivate the dao tree to entrust their dao to the void in the future, and old man boundless¡¯s cultivation would probably end here.


    The strength of Miluo Pce was too powerful, and young master was the top existence of all the universe eras. Old Man boundless was unable to control this power, so if Miluo Pce descended to the seventeenth epoch, he would only be a vassal of Miluo Pce.


    That was why he had intercepted the energy of third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s blood sacrifice and protected a group of prehistoric experts from sneaking into the seventeenth era.


    These prehistoric experts usually had the battle strength of a heavenly venerate and were only one step away from attaining Dao.


    When they attained Dao in the seventeenth era, old man boundless¡¯s strength would continue to rise and eventually dominate the seventeenth era!


    ¡°There are three sides in this game.¡±


    Fourth Young Master Zi Xiao said unhurriedly, ¡°Old man boundless¡¯s side, Miluo Pce¡¯s side, and eternal peace led by Old Seven. ¡°Among the three sides, eternal peace is the weakest and Miluo Pce¡¯s strength is the strongest. ¡°However, because Miluo Pce is in the cmity of destruction, they are unable to descend to the seventeenth epoch, so the power they can unleash is the smallest.¡±


    Third young master said, ¡°The power that old man boundless can unleash is the greatest. After he defeats old seven and sends old seven to the past, he will be able to dominate the seventeenth epoch and make it impossible for Miluo Pce to descend.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s heart thumped wildly. ¡°In a three-way battle, Heavenly Emperor Mu definitely has no chance of winning. No matter what, he won¡¯t be able to defeat the other two families. ¡°As the saying goes, rare goods are worth hoarding. This Old Man Wu Ya seems to have a brighter future than the Miluo Pce. If I join Old Man Wu Ya and get his support...¡±


    Suddenly, his mind went nk. He remembered something. was he really the rare goods that Old Man Wu ya needed?


    Old Man boundless had the support of so many prehistoric experts. He did not need him at all!


    Right now, he had nothing but 200,000 remnants of the Heavenly Court!


    Old Man boundless would not even look at him like this!


    The only thing he could rely on was the Miluo Pce!


    Cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. He was alreadypletely tied to the benefits of the Miluo Pce and could not escape.


    ¡°However, seventh brother¡¯s power can not be underestimated.¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao said calmly, ¡°The remnant of the celestial capital, Tai Yi, once cut down the world tree and suppressed Old Man Wu Ya. He blocked the illegal immigrants alone and blocked the arrival of the Miluo Pce for six billion years. After seventh brother grew up, he left the World Tree and went to provoke his teacher. He was beaten down to the fourth epoch by his teacher. In the sixteenth epoch, he was suppressed by his grand supreme senior brother. ¡°Grand Supreme Senior Brother was elusive. After suppressing Tai Yi, he disappeared without a trace. Not long ago, grand supreme senior brother came back.¡±


    The faces of the other hall masters changed drastically. They looked at each other with faint worry in their hearts.


    ¡°Grand Supreme Senior Brother¡¯s return means that Tai Yi has escaped.¡±


    The fourth young master, zi Xiao, continued, ¡°Old seven and Old Man boundless are fighting, so he will definitely not be a match for old man boundless. After Tai Yi escaped, he will definitely not sit idly by.¡±. In history, Old Seven¡¯s attitude towards Tai Yi has always been ambiguous. He has also hooked up with sphemers. Their rtionship is suspicious. ¡°Tai Yi will definitely save him. The moment Tai Yi makes his move...¡±


    He and the third young master, Ling Xiao, looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    ¡°The moment when we heavily injure old man boundless, heavily injure Tai Yi, and send old seven back to the past!¡±

 Chapter 1757 1751, Great Ease Crossing The River

    The people of Mycroft Pce looked at the Sea of chaos and saw that the lotus flower of ultimate was fluctuating in size. The changes were unpredictable, and the lotus leaves were constantly swaying, changing their direction.


    It was clear that Qin Mu was fighting against Old Man Wu Ya, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    However, as time passed, everyone could gradually see Qin Mu¡¯s decline. Even if Qin Mu used the lotus of ultimate to connect destruction and steal the energy of destruction, it would still be difficult for him to resist.


    Returning ruins Lotus became smaller and smaller, and the chaos it could cause also became much smaller.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Taiyi making a move?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help being bewildered. ¡®could he be waiting for seventh young master to be beaten back into the past by Old Man Wu Ya?¡¯


    At this moment, two months had passed since Xing an had agreed to unseal burial path god Coffin.


    On this day, Xing an made proper preparations and put half of Hall Master Chu GE¡¯s body into the chest. Only then did he study burial path god Coffin in detail.


    ¡°What a good coffin!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a piece of it was sliced off by the young master of Miluo Pce. It¡¯s also fortunate that a piece was sliced off. Otherwise, it would really take half a year to crack it.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t flustered. He knew how to refine the burial path divine coffin, and he knew all the mysteries of the divine coffin. However, even so, he still needed to find a w in this sealing technique before he could open the divine coffin.


    Burial path god Coffin could be seen as an iparablyplicated lock. It had many interlocking mechanisms, and not only that, it also had a powerful force that could injure the person who had forced it open.


    Xing an didn¡¯t have Qin Mu¡¯s powerful abilities, so he couldn¡¯t withstand the bacsh from burial path god Coffin and not die.


    However, as long as he found the first mechanism to unlock it, the other mechanisms would be solved easily.


    His countless brains worked frantically, searching for the first mechanism.


    Time passed day by day, and soon, another two months had passed. Xing an still hadn¡¯t found the first mechanism.


    There were countless runes hidden in the burial path divine coffin. The runes in the divine coffin were linked to the runes in ughter path divine nails, and they were constantly changing.


    This change was equivalent to tenon and mortise. Each rune on the divine nail was equivalent to a mortise. Each rune on the coffin was equivalent to a mortise. The mortise was inserted into the mortise, and it was held by the mortise, forming a mechanism.


    After forming the mechanism, the mortise and mortise would exchange a part of the rune information.


    The mortise and mortise on the divine nail were constantly moving, exchanging information with the mortise and changing its own structure. The mortise and mortise in the divine coffin were also constantly moving, exchanging information with the mortise and mortise, changing its own structure.


    When the first mortise and tenon fell out of the mortise and tenon, it would change its own form ande to the second mortise andbine with the second mortise. After the two exchanged information, the form would change once more, and each mortise and tenon wouldbine with the third mortise and tenon.


    The Sun Mortise and information exchange that happened in the burial path divine coffin reached trillions of times in every instant, forming an iparablyplicated lock!


    It was indeed extremely difficult for Xing an to find the most primitive mortise and tenon structure in the trillions of changes that urred in every instant.


    However, it was possible.


    He was originally Eternal Peace¡¯s strongest calction monster, and he had long calcted that the primitive mortise and tenon structure would appear once every two months. At that time, it would be the best time to crack it.


    Cracking the original mortise and tenon structure would cause the information of the other mortise and tenon structures to deviate.


    The slightest deviation would be thousands of miles, and this slight change could cause the entire sealing system of God burial path coffin to fall into disorder and copse!


    The reason why he had promised Qin Mu that he would be able to perfectly crack god burial path coffin in six months was because he needed time to calcte the changes of the mortise and tenon structure and calcte the shape of the original mortise and tenon structure, he also needed time to observe and record the time when the original mortise and tenon structure appeared.


    Time passed by in a hurry.


    The chest walked around Xing an and the coffin, stopping from time to time to observe its own shadow.


    It was already very close to half a year¡¯s time, and the sun was gradually rising. When it reached the top of its head, it was the time that it had agreed with Qin Mu.


    Xing an had always been punctual and kept his word, and the chest had also formed such a habit.


    However, Xing an still stared at the path burial god Coffin, not moving at all.


    Around the path burial god Coffin, divine eyes of all sizes floated in the air, staring at it.


    He had long stopped calcting. For the past two months, he had been staring at the path burial god Coffin, observing the changes in the runes.


    Xing an¡¯s eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t blinked for the past two months, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    The sun rose higher and higher.


    The chest took out a straight thigh bone and stabbed it into the ground. He stared at the shadow of the thigh bone.


    The shadow of the thigh bone moved slowly, and the sun was about to reach the top of his head.


    At that moment, Xing an suddenly circted his vital qi and turned into an extremely tiny rune. With a flick of his finger, the rune was imprinted on a ughter path God nail in the burial path god Coffin.


    He let out a sigh of relief and stood up. He started to pack up his things and put the divine eyes into the chest.


    The lid of the chest was opened, but it was still staring at the shadow of the thigh bone. It was very serious.


    The shadow was still moving bit by bit. Finally, after Xing an had finished packing, the Sun had also arrived at noon.


    Pa..


    The chest closed the lid and looked toward the burial path divine coffin. There wasn¡¯t the slightest movement in it.


    The box was suspicious and was about to step forward when it heard a creaking sounding from the divine coffin. The ughter path divine nails were spinning on their own and falling out bit by bit!


    The spinning speed of the ughter path divine nails gradually increased and became more and more urgent!


    This was because the original mortise and tenon structure had been destroyed. After that, when every mortise and tenon structure¡¯s runic information was exchanged, the information exchanged was wrong.


    This also caused every mortise and tenon to be unable to be perfectly linked together!


    This was like an infectious disease that would quickly spread to all mortise and tenon structures. In the end, ughter path divine nails wouldn¡¯t be able tobine with burial path divine coffin. On the contrary, the two would repel each other, causing ughter path divine nails to spin rapidly, exit burial path divine coffin!


    Dang dang dang.


    One after another, the ughter path divine nails fell to the ground. Xing an raised his eyebrows, and a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    He had researched for several months, and if he seeded, he would only need an iparably small rune to crack the burial path divine coffin that suppressed Tai Yi!


    This was also a great achievement for him.


    Suddenly, the burial path divine coffin was opened with a bang, and the fog of chaos in it dispersed. A youth sat up straight from the coffin and twisted his neck to face Xing an.


    This was a youth named Tai Yi.


    Xing an sized him up and bent down to pick up the nail.


    The youth, Tai Yi,y down on his back. When he stood up again, a giant walked out from the coffin and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Where is Celestial Master Mu?¡±


    Xing an shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The Giant, Tai Yi, reached out to grab the divine coffin. Xing an¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Tai Yi was astonished, ¡°This is the coffin that the eldest young master of Miluo Pce, Grand Supreme, refined for me,¡±he said. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu followed the map to save me, but he used my coffin to face the enemy. As a result, I was tortured to death in the coffin. ¡°I have to lock him in there for a few days to let him have a taste. ¡°When I catch Grand Supreme, I¡¯ll lock him in as well to avenge my previous humiliation.¡±


    Xing an shook his head. ¡°Cult Master Qin asked me to crack the coffin, and one of the conditions is to give this divine coffin to me.¡±


    Giant Tai Yi lowered his head to look at the burial path divine coffin, then at Xing an.


    Xing an¡¯s abilities were naturally far inferior to his. If he were to snatch it by force, Xing an would naturally be helpless. However, he put down the burial path divine coffin and said, ¡°Seventh young master is indeed cunning. I Won¡¯t take away someone¡¯s favor by giving the coffin to you.¡±


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the World Tree. His expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Dao brother, you said that you wanted to lock cult Master Qin in the coffin for a few days?¡±Xing an asked


    Giant Tai Yi nodded.


    Xing an smiled. ¡°In that case, when you capture him, I can lend him a few days. I can even personally help you nail the coffin nails.¡±


    Giant Tai Yiughed loudly. His voice was majestic and heroic as he walked away. ¡°Alright! Wait for me for a few days, I¡¯ll capture him!¡±


    Xing an had a smile on his face as he sat down. He ced the Hundred ughter Dao divine nails that he had just put away one by one and waited quietly.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, even though I can¡¯t get your brain, locking you in the burial dao divine coffin can be considered to end one of my wishes and bring my dao heart one step closer to perfection.¡±


    The Sun Hung High in the sky, and the sun was zing. However, there was darkness under the world tree. In the darkness, there were faint shes of lightning and thunder, and the collision of Divine Arts gave off dull sounds. It was like a drum beating on one¡¯s heart, causing one¡¯s Qi and blood to be chaotic, it was very ufortable.


    The Giant Tai Yi walked towards the world tree. Suddenly, a stream of light shone down from the sky, dispersing the darkness under the world tree into a path.


    The source of that light was a great overarching heaven.


    Tai Yi¡¯s great overarching heaven.


    There was an ancient dao tree in the great overarching heaven.


    Tai Yi¡¯s dao tree.


    An axe light flew up from under the dao tree and whistled over. The Giant Tai Yi raised his hand, and the axe lightnded in his hand and transformed into Tai Yi¡¯s divine axe.


    The giant carried the axe and Strode under the World Tree, following the path illuminated by the light.


    In front of him, there was suddenly a vast expanse of chaos. A long river of chaos was surging and blocking in front of him.


    On the other side of the river of chaos, two lotus leaves could be vaguely seen floating on the Sea of chaos. A lotus flower rose above the sea surface.


    At this moment, the lotus flower was trembling violently. Red ropes were dancing around the lotus flower.


    Over there, the cold wind and the hot wind were colliding violently. It was very dangerous.


    Tai Yi chuckled. He used his left hand to block in front of him. His right hand raised his axe and swung it around. Whooshing sounds could be heard.


    Suddenly, the axe was raised and his hand fell!


    Tai Yi¡¯s axe split the river of chaos. The river was divided into two parts. He walked forward along the river. The huge shadow reflected on the river of chaos that was erected on both sides of the river valley.


    When Giant Taiyi reached the other side, he saw another river of chaos.


    ¡°Wuya, you have too many tricks up your sleeve!¡±


    Giant Taiyi didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. He kept shing forward with his axe, splitting open the river of chaos.


    He cut open fifteen rivers in a row. He gasped for breath and looked forward with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°In the three-waypetition, everyone except celestial mu seems to be waiting for an opportunity to plot against me.¡±


    Tai Yi saw the situation clearly and was deep in thought. At this moment, with a crack, the lotus flower broke!


    Tai Yi did not hesitate any longer and swung his axe again, splitting open the Last River of primal chaos in front of him and charging towards the opposite bank!


    At the same time, the third young master Ling Xiao, the fourth young master Zi Xiao, and the other hall masters and Dao practitioners looked up and saw a giant walking on the surface of the river!


    ¡°It¡¯s Here!¡±Everyone was excited and thought to themselves.


    ¡ª¡ª I wish the Old Daoist, Su ran, a happy birthday!

 Chapter 1758 1752, The Compensation From The Master Of Miluo Palace

    This half a year was torture for Qin Mu, and it was also a rare self-improvement.


    Old Man Wuya knew too many paths, skills, and divine arts. He knew all of the paths and skills of Miluo Pce and part of the paths and divine arts of Tiandu like the back of his hand. The only thing he didn¡¯t understand was the great path divine arts that he had ndered as sphemers of tiandu, as well as the path of sinkhole.


    He couldn¡¯t use the trap of the Dao Tree to spy on the paths, skills, and divine arts of those who had achieved dao without cultivating the dao tree.


    Even so, the knowledge he had grasped could be said to be the number one person in the seventeen universe eras!


    It was naturally extremely strenuous for Qin Mu to fight against such an existence, but fortunately, he also knew the red rope knot seals that were created by the Master of Miluo Pce to counter the path of sinkhole.


    Old Man Wuya used the red rope knot seals to deal with him, but they were countered by him time and time again, making this movepletely useless against the strongest divine art of the path of returning ruins!


    In order to deal with him, old man Wuya could only use the world tree to use a battle technique that could kill a thousand enemies while losing eight hundred. It countered each other with his path of returning ruins, trying to destroy Qin Mu¡¯s returning ruins lotus.


    However, Qin Mu had his back against the river of chaos, and the lotus of returning ruins was rooted in the chaos, continuously absorbing energy. This became his capital to persevere.


    If he didn¡¯t have his back against the river of chaos, with Qin Mu¡¯s abilities, he would have long been defeated by Old Man Wuya.


    Old Man Wuya indeed had a way to make the river of chaos disappear, but if he did that, Qin Mu could immediately retreat out of the range of the world tree, and old man Wuya wouldn¡¯t be able to throw him back.


    The two of them were in a stalemate for half a year.


    Under the pressure of Old Man Wuya, Qin Mu¡¯sprehension of the path of returning ruins became stronger and deeper.


    His originalprehension of the path of returning ruins was only inferior to empress dowager. Even though he hadn¡¯t seeded in bing a dao in returning ruins like empress dowager, he had received second young master Wuji¡¯s ¡®funding¡¯to nt lotus seeds and grow lotus leaves and lotuses, the power that the path of returning ruins could unleash was actually a little better than empress dowager¡¯s.


    Now that his lotus flower had be a tform, hisprehension of the path of returning ruins had already surpassed empress dowager by a lot. It could be said that in the past seventeen universe centuries, he was only second to second young master.


    After experiencing the tempering of old man Wuya, hisprehension became deeper and deeper, and he was also getting closer and closer to the path of third grade lotus.


    However, the greatest improvement wasn¡¯t in the path of returning ruins, but Qin Mu¡¯s world tree.


    The World Tree and the lotus of returning ruins restrained each other. When Old Man Wuya executed the World Tree to refine Qin Mu¡¯s lotus of returning ruins, he would definitely be able to bring out all sorts of mysteries and wonders of the World Tree.


    Qin Mu also cultivated the world tree.


    His World Tree was also a real world tree. It wasn¡¯t born from visualization, nor was it derived from Lan Yu Tian Xu Shenghua¡¯s analysis of dao skills. Instead, it came from Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s ¡®funding¡¯.


    Qin Mu had always had a vague understanding of the usage of the world tree. After all, it was nted directly and not many people hadprehended it.


    When Old Man Wuya tried to refine him, it was equivalent to using his own body as a demonstration. He taught him how to execute the world tree and how toprehend the paths and skills contained in it, which would naturally bring him a qualitative leap!


    This was also one of the reasons why Qin Mu couldst for half a year in old man Wuya¡¯s hands!


    However, the stupidest method was the most effective. Old Man Wuya forcefully refined Qin Mu and spent half a year before finally breaking Qin Mu¡¯s ultimate Lotus!


    Sess was just around the corner!


    When the ultimate lotus broke, Qin Mu suffered heavy injuries and fell from the lotus. Old Man Wu Ya flicked his finger, and a leaf of the world tree flew out andnded at Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    The leaf rapidly grew bigger, and the veins and veins on the leaf were like the mountains and rivers of the continent. When Qin Munded on the leaf of the world tree, the veins and veins on the leaf also grew bigger and bigger.


    Before he evennded on the leaf, the leaf had already be a majestic continent that carried him and was about to rush into the river of Chaos!


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s expression was solemn as if he was facing a great enemy. The world tree behind him suddenly shone brightly, and he had already sensed it when giant Taiyi stepped into the river of chaos.


    The reason why giant Taiyi had split open the first river of chaos and another river appeared in front of him was because he was obstructing it.


    There weren¡¯t many existences in this world that could make him feel danger. Second Young Master Wuji was one of them, and Taiyi was one of them!


    As for the other young masters of Mycroft Pce and the other sphemers of celestial capital, he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all!


    Giant Taiyi¡¯s actions could be said to be iparably ostentatious and ostentatious. The moment he stepped into the river of chaos, the Rays of light from his great overarching heaven had already shone down from the sky and shone on old man Wuya¡¯s body with a swoosh.


    This was also the reason why Old Man Wu Ya had no choice but to forcefully interrupt the returning ruins lotus and deal with Qin Mu first.


    Suddenly, the river of chaos shook violently. Old Man Wu Ya stood under the tree and raised his head to look, only to see the river of chaos suddenly split open. An axe light cleaved apart the chaotic chaos, and on both sides of the axe light were the great cmity of chaos destruction that had been split into two.


    The axe light was iparably sharp and terrifying. This divine art actually prated the great cmity of chaos destruction and came whistling to the world tree to meet Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s head!


    Within the Apocalypse, Chaos Energy surged violently. One could vaguely see behind the vast chaos energy, an iparably towering giant figure stepping through the long river towards him!


    The chaos energy in the long river pounced on his boulder-like body, not causing him any trouble. The Apocalypse did not seem to be able to harm him in the slightest.


    At the same time, Tai Yi¡¯s great overarching heaven also appeared above Old Man boundless¡¯s head. A Dao fruit appeared on the Dao Tree, and the Great Dao contained within the dao fruit exploded!


    The current Tai Yi reyed the destruction tribtion that spanned across the 16th epoch and went straight for the first epoch of the Yiluo Pce. He fought with the Master of the Yiluo Pce with the heroic bearing!


    The Master of the Yiluo Pce was able to defeat Tai Yi and knock him into the fourth epoch¡¯s destruction tribtion, but old man boundless was not the master of the Yiluo Pce.


    Even though he knew more than the Master of the Yiluo Pce, even though he was blessed with the world tree to achieve the dao, he did not cultivate all of his dao techniques.


    As the saying went, ¡°Know it, don¡¯t know it, don¡¯t know why¡±was old man Wuya¡¯s state.


    Facing Tai Yi¡¯s axe, Old Man Wuya¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind, and he used all of his strength!


    Boom!


    In the Great Apocalypse of the sixteenth epoch, countless dark and thick roots rushed towards Tai Yi¡¯s true body like a ck dragon in the great apocalypse.


    That scene was like ten thousand dragons rushing through the Chaos!


    The World Tree was a natural material that was not easy to obtain. Its roots could appear in any era or in any great apocalypse. It was even sturdier and more indestructible than the Yiluo Pce.


    Its roots quickly climbed up Tai Yi¡¯s legs and twined around them, trying to drag Tai Yi into the Apocalypse of the sixteenth epoch.


    At the same time, the World Tree¡¯s true body dao light evaporated behind him. The dao light on the world tree gathered and condensed into the form of dao fruits. 36,000 dao fruits each emitted different rays of light!


    These weren¡¯t real dao fruits. They were the dao fruit projections of all the dao cultivators who had cultivated the world tree for the past 16 cosmic centuries.


    Even so, this power could be said to be peerless!


    Under the illumination of the Dao Fruits, the world tree¡¯s branches and leaves seemed to be crawling with the Great Dao. They meandered through the branches and leaves, making the entire world tree seem like a fusion of all the Great Dao from the first epoch to the 16th epoch!


    He had to block this strike.


    Not only did he have to block it, he also had to heavily injure and even kill Tai Yi!


    The degree of danger of Tai Yi was even higher than Qin Mu¡¯s. In the past, Qin Mu had only been a seventh young master who liked to stir up trouble, but Tai Yi was a solid sphemer!


    sphemer of the Great Dao!


    The Divine Axe and the world tree were about to collide. At the same time, the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce, the pce masters of Miluo Pce, and those who had attained dao all executed their paths, skills, and divine arts to the extreme!


    This was a golden opportunity given by the heavens. It was a golden opportunity to finish off the two opponents of the Yiluo Pce in one fell swoop.


    If they did not take it, the heavens would not allow it!


    In the ancestral court of Yujing City, above the first epoch¡¯s destruction, the Yiluo Pce was floating with seven pces on its back.


    In the Hall of Supreme, the eldest young master, the Grand Supreme, also opened his eyes. His gaze was dark as he looked at the Battle of the 17th epoch.


    The hall of supreme was no longer as magnificent as it used to be. Instead, it was a straw hut. The door of the straw hut was opened. The grand supreme in the straw hut watched this scene from afar and could not help but shake his head, he said in a low voice, ¡°Ling Xiao, zixiao, you have underestimated these two.¡±


    His gazended on the tightly shut door of the Miluo Pce. Within the door was his teacher, the Master of the Miluo Pce whose dao heart had already died and his physical body had already been destroyed.


    ¡°Teacher sent the capital of Heaven to the fourth epoch. There is a deep meaning behind it. The capital of Heaven arose in the fourth epoch. Teacher destroyed him in the seventh epoch and sent him to the fourth epoch. It should be to make up for his own mistakes.¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master said in a low voice, ¡°Now, I understand teacher¡¯s good intentions. Yet all of you are still obstinate...¡±


    He didn¡¯t leave Hall of Supreme Upper to stop third young master and fourth young master. He had always been indifferent to fame and fortune. The DAO Heart of the Master of Miluo Pce had died, and second young master Wuji had been suppressed. If he were to take charge of Miluo Pce, third young master and fourth young master wouldn¡¯t be able topete with him.


    But he had no intention of doing so.


    At that moment, his gazended on Hall of Chaos not far away. Hall of Chaos was seventh Young Master Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao achievement. At that moment, the door of Hall of chaos had actually opened, and chaos was boundless inside.


    Seventh Young Master Qin Mu pushed open the door and was stretching his back, feeling extremely ufortable.


    The two of them looked at each other. Seventh Young Master Qin Mu smiled at him and nodded.


    Bang.


    First Young Master Grand Supreme closed the hall door and ignored him.


    ¡°You despise me...¡±


    Seventh Young Master Qin Mu looked at the battle in the seventeenth epoch with interest. Suddenly, his gaze moved away and saw a lump of material in the river of chaos. His heart stirred slightly.


    ¡°Ling...¡±


    He turned around and returned to Hall of Chaos to close the hall door.


    The moment the hall door of Hall of Chaos closed, a dao fruit rose from the material object in the great cmity of the fifth epoch. It shone brilliantly and broke through theyers of chaos on the surface of the river as it whizzed toward the seventeenth epoch.


    At the same time, a dao fruit also rose up from the surface of the river within the Great Tribtion of the sixth epoch, flying alongside the dao fruit from before. This dao fruit was also hidden within a lump of unyielding material.


    From the eighth epoch, the ninth epoch, the tenth epoch, all the way to the sixteenth epoch, a dao fruit rose up from the unyielding material within the great tribtion. Only the seventh epoch did not have such a phenomenon!


    During the great tribtion of the sixteenth epoch, a total of eleven dao fruits whistled through the air and arrived behind Tai Yi.


    In the sky above the world tree in the seventeenth epoch, Tai Yi¡¯s dao fruit shone brightly and intersected with the eleven dao fruits!


    This was thepensation for the misdeeds of the Master of the Mycroft Pce!


    He had given Tai Yi, also known as the capital of Heaven, a second chance!

 Chapter 1759 1753 -- All Three Were Injured

    It was toote. When Tai Yi¡¯s eleven dao fruits flew over, it was also the time for Old Man Wu ya to increase his strength and fight Tai Yi head-on. It was also the time when the third and fourth young masters of the Myluo Pce led the Myluo Pce, it was the time for them to plot against Tai Yi and Old Man Wu ya at the same time.


    The three forces unleashed their full power at the same time!


    Tai Yi¡¯s Divine Ax was the first to sh head-on with Old Man Wu Ya. The Divine Ax was like a hot knife through butter as it shed into old man Wu Ya¡¯s neck. At this moment, the de of the AX cut into the world tree at the same time.


    ¡°Tai Yi, back then, you took advantage of my weakness when I was going through the life tribtion to be able to cut me down. But now, things are different from before!¡±


    The Great Dao flowed around Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s body. The 36,000 dao fruits on the world tree rotated, and rays of light gathered to form a wooden staff. The wooden staff blocked in front of his neck as it collided with the Divine Ax, old Man boundless¡¯s figure was instantly pushed by the enormous force to move tens of thousands of miles horizontally!


    Behind him, the world tree was also pushed by the enormous force to move horizontally along with him!


    What moved horizontally was not the world tree and old man boundless, but the entire ancestral court.


    The ancestral court was pushed to move horizontally by tens of thousands of miles by the collision of these two great experts!


    However, although the distance of the horizontal movement seemed to be far, it was only the tiniest bit of movement for an enormous world like the ancestral court.


    Giant Tai Yi and Old Man Wu Ya might be powerful, but in the universe, they could only Shake zu ting.


    Even so, the consequences were extremely terrifying.


    Zu Ting was the center of the universe, the first ce of origin. This world was still growing and expanding. Zu Ting moved tens of thousands of miles, causing a cosmic tsunami. Like ripples, it spread rapidly to all the worlds in the universe. The range of its influence was getting wider and wider!


    When hundreds of thousands of years passed, the ripples of time and space caused by the sh between the two strong practitioners would spread to the four extreme heavens. It could be said that it was a ripple that swept through the entire universe.


    Of course, the ripple of such a scale didn¡¯t have much of an impact on the entire universe. Ordinary people might even be stunned at a certain moment, and nothing else would happen.


    The only thing that caused trouble was that Qin Mu hadnded on old man boundless¡¯s leaf and was falling into the river of chaos. When Tai Yi came, he was jumping out of thend formed by the leaf and trying to escape.


    He could have jumped safely under the world tree, but the strike of the two powerful practitioners had caused the ancestral court to move tens of thousands of miles. The ce where hended instantly became the river of chaos.


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind went nk. At that moment, Supreme Yi¡¯s Divine Ax was pushed away by Old Man Wu Ya, and itnded under his feet.


    Supreme Yi raised his divine ax, and Qin Mu was also lifted high into the air.


    He raised his head and saw Supreme Yi¡¯s great overarching heaven in sight, getting closer and closer to him.


    ¡®Supreme Yi still cares about me.¡¯


    Qin Mu¡¯s mind rxed, and joy appeared on his face. In great overarching heaven, a branch of supreme yi Dao tree was rapidly hanging down, growing longer and longer. It was clear that it was preparing to save him in great overarching heaven and get rid of the current danger.


    At that moment, Old Man Wu ya raised his wooden staff and sent great change divine axe flying. His feet suddenly turned into iparably thick roots, and countless roots rolled under his body like ck pythons, lifting him up!


    A portion of Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s roots were rooted in the ancestral court, and a portion of them supported his body as he waved his wooden staff to kill great change in the river of Chaos!


    He wanted to take revenge for being cut down, and at the same time, he wanted to kill Tai Yi, this sphemer!


    Qin Mu was about to grab the branch that was hanging down from great change path tree when a world tree¡¯s root suddenly swept over and locked his legs, pulling him toward the river of chaos.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to grab the branch of great change path tree, but in the next moment, he was pulled down with a whistle!


    In the river, Tai Yi was tightly entangled by countless roots. Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s roots had already reached his chest and were about to lock his arms and strangle his neck.


    This was the best time to kill Tai Yi!


    The tip of the wooden staff was sharp and gathered thirty-six thousand Great Dao to stab at the heart of Tai Yi¡¯s brows.


    At the same time, Tai Yi pulled back his arms and raised his divine axe to block the heart of his brows.


    Ding.


    The wooden staff stabbed the surface of the axe, and the power of both of them burst forth. The river of chaos shook violently, and thend of the ancestral court once again moved tens of thousands of miles.


    Qin Mu was about to fall into the river of chaos, and with the violent shaking of the river, he was tens of thousands of miles away from the river and didn¡¯t fall into it.


    He looked over in a hurry and saw that great change¡¯s axe had been pierced through by the wooden staff.


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s face revealed a look of joy. When he saw that the tip of the staff was about to pierce through great change¡¯s head, a force came from Great Change¡¯s arms and pressed down on the wooden staff toward the river of chaos below!


    In the long river, the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital appeared. It was a spectacr sight. The divine abilities of the third and fourth young masters, as well as the various pce masters and Dao practitioners of the Miluo Pce, attacked the two of them at this very moment.


    Thebined power of the Miluo Pcended on the wooden staff and Tai Yi¡¯s divine axe at this very moment. At this moment, everything seemed to havee to a standstill. Even the great cmity of destruction had stopped operating at this moment. The cmity seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.


    The dao cultivators who were struggling to survive the great cmity of destruction suddenly felt the pressure lighten. They could not help but feel ecstatic. They did everything they could tond on the ancestral court.


    They were not the Dao cultivators of the Mycroft Pce, nor were they under the protection of the World Tree. They could only rely on their own power to ovee the cmity.


    However, with their own power, they were unable to ovee the great cmity of destruction.


    Most of them were dao practitioners like Supreme Lingyu. They had great powers and did not want to be attached to anyone. However, they were unable tond on the 17th epoch. They were unable to ovee the catastrophe and the life-and-death catastrophe. They could only struggle for their lives in the catastrophe.


    Supreme Lingyu entered the 17th epoch with the help of the Great Luo heaven fragment and his dao fruit. He had almost given up everything about himself. He only retained the remnant consciousness in his dao fruit. He tried to assimte with divine Emperor Langxuan to gain a new life.


    However, the others did not have such a good opportunity as he did. They could only struggle bitterly in the cmity.


    At this moment, the sh between the three major forces had actually caused the destruction tribtion to pause temporarily. It had given them hope ofnding.


    The ancestral court was their other shore. As long as theynded on the other shore, they would be able to escape the endless torment of the destruction tribtion.


    Just as they were trying to break out of the destruction tribtion, an extremely terrifying thing happened. Just as they were about to break out of the destruction tribtion andnd on the ancestral court, another cmity suddenly erupted!


    ? The great cmity of creation!


    The power that erupted from the creation of life in the universe was far more terrifying than the great cmity of destruction!


    One could not see the great cmity of creation in the destruction tribtion. One could only see the future ancestral court. However, the moment one crossed the destruction tribtion andnded in the ancestral court, one would enter the great cmity of creation.


    This was the reason why even the Yiluo Pce did not dare to directly pass through the destruction tribtion and descend into the seventeenth epoch.


    This was because the master of the Yiluo Pce had already attempted the great cmity of creation during the great cmity of destruction in the first epoch. In the end, everyone died, leaving only the master of the Yiluo Pce and the world crossing golden ship.


    At this moment, almost all the DAO practitioners who tried tond exploded and turned into the purest primordial energy. It expanded rapidly in this psionic field that was like a valley of soup, experiencing the five great evolutions.., in the end, it turned into the original form of the ancestral court.


    They wanted tond on the other side of the ancestral court that could let them escape from the cmity, but they had be a part of it.


    The great cmity of destruction revolved once more. At the instant the three forces shed, great change and Old Man Wu Ya were both severely injured by the people of Yiluo Pce and were bleeding on the river of chaos.


    Countless tendons in the river were broken, and Great Change¡¯s Divine Ax was also smashed into pieces.


    The roots of the world tree that were wrapped around Qin Mu¡¯s legs were also broken. Qin Mu tumbled and crashed into the world tree, and he immediately leaped up and rushed straight for the world tree.


    When the three forces shed, Qin Mu became the least eye-catching one.


    As he sprinted, he gathered his remaining vital qi and transformed into a great change divine ax. He raised it and chopped down at the world tree!


    On the surface of the river, Old Man Wu ya sensed Qin Mu¡¯s location and knew that something was wrong. However, when he saw that great change¡¯s injuries were even more serious, he immediately gathered all his strength and gathered it in his wooden staff to stab at great change.


    At the same time, the world tree rumbled and shook. Branches waved and all sorts of exquisite great divine arts of Dao realm burst forth from the tree to strike at Qin Mu.


    In Miluo Pce, the third and fourth young Masters executed their divine arts at the same time and the second wave of attacks arrived!


    At this moment, eleven dao fruits flew over from the river of chaos and leaped over great change¡¯s head. Weng Weng Weng Weng, eleven consecutive sounds rang out, hanging on the Dao Tree of great change great overarching heaven.


    On the Dao tree, rays of light were like sharp swords descending from the sky, shing in all directions and stopping the destruction cmity!


    Boom!


    The collision of the three forces was even more terrifying than before. The power of the sh on the river even broke through the destruction cmity and passed through the creation cmity to the ancestral court!


    Qin Mu had been dodging the divine arts from the world tree all the way. If he couldn¡¯t dodge them, he would forcefully split them apart. However, the power of the Divine Arts on the river directly rushed over and surged behind him, giving him an iparably dangerous feeling.


    Qin Mu¡¯s hair stood on end.


    He had already rushed to the bottom of the world tree, and his divine ax was about to hit it. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately went behind the tree to sh it.


    With two or three strikes, he split a huge hole in the world tree and dodged into it.


    The terrifying ripples formed from the collision of the three sides came attacking, and the intense throbbing shattered time and space. It exploded in the ck Mountain, and everything that it passed by turned into dust.


    Qin Mu hid in the tree hole, and his skin began to crack. He could only use profound creation technique with all his might.


    The ripples quickly whizzed past, turning the world tree into a pile of scorched earth.


    After a moment, Qin Mu walked out from the tree hole and extinguished the path fire on his body. He looked over and saw the world tree being lit up, burning the heat of silence everywhere. However, the heat of silence was gradually extinguished.


    ¡°Old Man Wu Ya isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    He was astonished. At that moment, great change walked over in big strides. His entire body was covered in blood, and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Qin Mu went forward to wee him. The light holes in the sky shone down and shone on the two of them. The path light of great change great overarching heaven took them away.


    Just as they left, invisible strings trembled under the world tree and shattered the space.


    In Miluo Pce, the fourth young master vomited blood and shook his head. ¡°He got away...¡±when he said that, he vomited blood again. It was clear that his injuries were extremely serious.


    Beside him, the third young master Ling Xiao held his chest and a huge hole appeared. He raised his head and looked up, but there was no one on the surface of the river.


    Beside the two young masters, the Pce Masters and the Dao practitioners of the Miluo Pce fell to the ground. They were all heavily injured.


    Crack.


    The World Tree of the ancestral court suddenly split open from the center and almost copsed. The thousands of fruit shadows on the tree were extinguished and the light stopped flowing.


    The leaves fell off and the branches were broken. The vast crown of the tree suddenly became bald as if it had a head full of scabies.


    Old Man boundless climbed up from the river covered in blood. He dragged his heavy feet to the edge of the world tree and fell to the ground with a thud.


    A root rolled him up and sent him into the body of the world tree that had split open.


    The body of the tree slowly closed up. Just as it closed up, it suddenly split open with a crack and old man boundless rolled out from within.


    This happened again and again. The World tree that had split open finally closed up and hid old man boundless inside the tree to heal himself.

 Chapter 1760 1754, Entering The Coffin

    The branches and leaves of the world tree withered, and its roots shrank rapidly. The area covered by the world tree also became smaller and smaller. This time, Old Man Wu Ya had suffered too much, so he had no choice but to hide and recuperate.


    In the ancestral court, the prehistoric stowaways received the call and flew toward the world tree. Even the three elders of Feng Shu retreated from the outskirts of jade capital and returned to the world tree.


    Tens of thousands of strong practitioners were guarding the periphery of the world tree, ready for battle.


    The World Tree was their hope of surviving to the next epoch, and they couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.


    On the other side, in Miluo Pce, Third Young Master and fourth young master struggled to get up and said in a deep voice, ¡°March into the seventeenth epoch!¡±


    Du --


    A loud and clear horn sounded out in Yu capital city. As Old Man boundless and Tai Yi were heavily injured, Miluo Pce finally cleared the obstacles of the blood sacrifice!


    Even though they couldn¡¯t send Qin Mu back to the past this time, the strategic goal of Miluo Pce had already been achieved!


    In the past, Old Man boundless had been secretly stealing the energy of the blood sacrifice to let the smugglers descend, causing the great n of Miluo Pce to be unable to execute.


    Now that old man boundless was unable to protect himself, he could no longer steal the energy of the blood sacrifice!


    Tai Yi was another person who had stopped the descent of Miluo Pce. He had been guarding Great ck Mountain for six billion years and had always obstructed the blood sacrifice. This time, he had also been heavily injured, so the two great enemies of Miluo Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Miluo Pce in a short period of time!


    In this battle, even though all the dao practitioners of the Miluo Pce were injured, their injuries varied. The ones with the most serious injuries were the pce master and the third and fourth young masters. They would not be able to descend before their injuries had healed, however, the DAO practitioners with less serious injuries could descend.


    Outside jade capital, rays of light lit up. The energy of the blood sacrifice was being exchanged from here, and the bodies of the DAO practitioners began to slowly appear!


    ¡°The two powerful enemies have suffered heavy injuries this time, and the Dao practitioners of Mycroft Pce have descended. If the great dao rests in the void, it will allow Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s injuries to heal quickly and strengthen his abilities.¡±


    Fourth Young Master Zi Xiao suppressed his injuries and gave the order, ¡°When we reach the seventeenth epoch, don¡¯t rest in the Void!¡±


    On great overarching heaven, Qin Mu had justnded when the giant Tai Yi beside him suddenly gave a muffled grunt and copsed on his back.


    Bang!


    The giant transformed into a ball of Qi of Supreme Yi and scattered in great overarching heaven.


    ¡°Dao Brother!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too serious and hurriedly asked. However, he saw the ball of Qi of Supreme Yi gather together. After a moment, a woman, Supreme Yi, walked out from the Qi of Supreme Yi.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Dao Brother¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts are really strange...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, bloody holes suddenly burst out from all over the body of Woman Tai Yi. Blood flowed out like water and she fell down on her back. Her body copsed and turned back into a messy ball of Qi of Tai Yi.


    Qin Mu was astonished and after a moment, he saw the Qi of Tai Yi condensing again and turning back into an old man Tai Yi. His corporeal body was also riddled with holes and bleeding everywhere.


    Old Man Great Change¡¯s body also found it difficult to maintain and copsed on its own.


    That Ball of Qi of great change transformed into a young girl, great change, and it also found it difficult to maintain.


    Qin Mu looked at great change changing his form continuously, but he still couldn¡¯t maintain his form. In this battle, Great Change¡¯s dao injuries had been imprinted in his origin, and his injuries were extremely serious!


    If it was in the past, when great change changed his form, Karma would have been cut off, and the injuries on his body would no longer exist. And in this battle, Tai Yi was facing off against Old Man Wu Ya and Miluo Pce!


    Needless to say, Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s abilities were even more terrifying. The third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce were even more terrifying. In addition, there were sixty to seventy hall masters who had several dao fruits, as well as countless dao practitioners of Miluo Pce, this force couldn¡¯t find another one even after seventeen universe epochs!


    His dao injuries had injured his origin and could no longer be healed by changing his form.


    Suddenly, the Qi of great change transformed back into young Tai Yi, and Qin Mu immediately checked his injuries, ¡°Dao brother, your injuries have the dao injury of Miluo Pce, so it¡¯s the most serious. The dao injury that Old Man Wu Ya left on you isn¡¯t that scary. It¡¯s not that troublesome to solve the dao injury of Miluo Pce. ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Young Tai Yi couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and his corporeal body copsed once more, transforming into Qi of great change.


    Qin Mu muttered to himself for a moment, and the vertical eye in the heart of his brows opened up. It shone on the ancestral court and searched carefully. After a long while, he let out a sigh of relief.


    In this short period of time, too easy had already changed more than ten times, and each time, it was difficult for him to maintain his form due to his heavy injuries.


    He had just transformed into a giant, and qin mu immediately said, ¡°Dao brother, maintain your current body condition and there¡¯s no need for you to change anymore. I have a way to heal your injuries!¡±


    Giant Tai Yi¡¯s wounds kept bleeding and he immediately sat down in the lotus position to suppress his injuries.


    The golden boat flew over and the two of them boarded it. Giant Tai Yi sat at the bow of the boat and continued to suppress the dao injuries on his body to prevent them from worsening.


    In this battle between the three parties, it wasn¡¯t that the stronger he was, the lighter his injuries would be. On the contrary, after he had fused with the dao fruits of eleven universe epochs, his strength had greatly increased. Instead, he had been taken care of by Myluo Pce and Old Man Wu Ya and suffered the heaviest injuries.


    The three sides would definitely destroy the side with the greatest advantage.


    The golden ship changed direction and sailed out of great easy great overarching heaven.


    Xing an sat quietly in front of the burial path god Coffin. He stared straight ahead and waited quietly. With great easy taking action, it was naturally a piece of cake.


    He was already looking forward to Qin Mu being tied up and sent here. When he nailed ughter path God onto his body, Qin Mu¡¯s expression was one of astonishment.


    The corner of Xing an¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help revealing a hint of a smile. He raised his head and saw the world crossing golden shiping over, slowing down slowly.


    Xing an had a smile on his face as he stood up. He saw Qin Mu carrying Tai Yi, who was covered in wounds, and he jumped down from the golden ship without saying a word.


    Plop! Tai Yi was thrown to the ground by him.


    Xing an was stunned.


    Qin Mu grabbed ughter path divine nails and said without raising his head, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xing an, why aren¡¯t you here to help?¡±


    Xing an still hadn¡¯te back to his senses when he saw Qin mu inserting one after another ughter path divine nails into Tai Yi¡¯s wound. Qin Mu urged him again, and only then did xing ane back to his senses. He hurriedly went forward, and the two of them worked together, they filled Tai Yi¡¯s entire body with one hundred divine nails.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and lifted Tai Yi up, cing him in the burial path divine coffin. ¡°His injuries are too severe, so I¡¯ll use the coffin to suppress them first. When my injuries are fully healed, I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve them before treating his injuries.¡±


    Xing an watched him lift the coffin board and cover it, unable to speak.


    The chest stood at his feet and curiously moved to the side to examine his expression.


    Xing an¡¯s expression was as heavy as water. He wanted to push qin mu into the coffin to suppress him, but he held it back.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s injuries were very serious, his abilities were still above his.


    After a moment, Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and carefully examined the dao injuries on his body, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xing an, you have predicted everything like a god. I didn¡¯t expect you to prepare the coffin and the divine nails so early. You know that it¡¯s extremely dangerous for Tai Yi to go there, so he will definitely be injured, right?¡±


    Xing an opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He had originally thought that after Tai Yi returned, he would put Qin Mu into the coffin. He hadn¡¯t expected that the one to be put into the coffin would actually be Tai Yi!


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He examined his dao injuries in peace and tried to undo the divine arts left behind in his dao injuries.


    Xing an waited quietly. No matter who he was in front of, he was calm and unhurried. However, when facing Qin Mu, he was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The rtionship between him and Qin Mu had been ¡®beaten¡¯out.


    As long as Qin Mu was around, he didn¡¯t dare to act like a demon.


    Suddenly, Xing an sensed something and raised his head to look in the direction of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. He revealed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you sensed it too?¡±


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, ¡°There are Dao achievers trying to descend,¡±he said. ¡°The ancestral court, Jade capital city, seems to be here, but in truth, the DAO achievers inside haven¡¯t descended to the seventeenth epoch. ¡°And this time, their obstruction has already disappeared, so they can descend. ¡°In the future, there will be an unimaginable fierce battle. ¡°In this battle, many people will probably die...¡±


    Xing an was silent.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was immediately roused, he smiled and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°The Battle of the ancestral court isn¡¯t like the battle between Heaven and origin world. Even though there will be casualties, the casualties are all strong practitioners and will not harm the ordinary people. ¡°This battle isn¡¯t a battle that will change the world, but a battle between strong practitioners.¡±


    Xing an thought about it and asked, ¡°Can you block it?¡±


    ¡°I have to.¡±


    Qin Mu entered the dream and muttered in his sleep, ¡°I can¡¯t block it, eternal peace reform is just a joke. The seventeenth epoch will soon be destroyed.¡±


    His dream spilled out in all directions, and Xing an took a few steps back to avoid it. He looked at the countless Qin Mu who was busy working in the dream to heal his dao injuries.


    Even though the dao injuries that old man Wu Ya had left behind for Qin Mu were serious, they were far less harmful than the dao injuries left behind by third young master Ling Xiao. Even though Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s abilities were strong, hisprehension of paths, skills, and Divine Arts was far inferior to third young master¡¯s, therefore, healing wasn¡¯t too troublesome.


    However, Qin Mu also spent more than ten days to analyze the divine arts contained in his dao injuries and heal them.


    After he woke up, he took out Tai Yi from the coffin and examined Tai Yi¡¯s dao injuries in detail. Xing an helped from the side, and the two of them helped Tai Yi resolve the dao injuries left behind by Old Man Wu Ya. Only the dao injuries of Myluo Pce remained on Tai Yi¡¯s body, it was the most difficult to resolve.


    Xing an could still help resolve the dao injuries left behind by the Dao achievers and Hall Masters of Myluo Pce, but he couldn¡¯t help with the dao injuries left behind by third and fourth young masters.


    Qin Mu hurried back and forth, without raising his head, he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I need you to go to outer space and tell heavenly venerate Yue, heavenly venerate you, and the rest to ask existences of heavenly venerate level to stay behind to stop the Dao achievers of jade capital city from descending. ¡°I also need someone to go to eternal peace to ask Lord Shang toe and deal with Hall Master Joy.¡±


    Xing an nodded and got up to leave. ¡°Leave the coffin of God of burial path and the divine nails to me.¡±


    He floated away.


    Qin Mu focused all his attention on resolving the other dao injuries on great change¡¯s body, but they couldn¡¯t be resolved in a short period of time. Qin Mu had fought with third young master and fourth young master, and there were fifty dao injuries on his body. He had used eight years to heal them, and that time was only the projection of third young master and fourth young master¡¯s power. He had used vast heaven emperor and absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body to fight with him.


    But this time, great change had gone head-on against third young master and fourth young master¡¯s main body, and his dao injuries were much more severe than Qin Mu¡¯s back then!


    ¡®If I was given a thousand years, I could have healed these dao injuries, but I don¡¯t have enough time. Heavenly venerate Yue, Shang Jun, and the rest won¡¯t be able to hold on for a thousand years, and there will only be more and more dao practitioners in Miluo Pce...¡¯


    If the Hall Master of Miluo Pce descended, heavenly venerate Yue, Shang Jun, and the rest definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on!


    If third young master and fourth young master descended, what would receive them would be a cmity that would wipe them out!


    He suddenly got up and moved the coffin onto the golden ship.


    ¡°Dao brother, you should probably return to your original self.¡±


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship and the golden ship sailed into the final void, heading towards the unclean grounds.


    There, there was a dirtiness of the ce where the eldest young master, Grand Supreme, had imprisoned the criminals. There was a cripple inside called Tiandu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s birthday celebration had arrived. Qidian Chinese was holding Qin Mu¡¯s birthday celebration. When he opened the qidian APP, there was an advertisement for Qin Mu¡¯s birthday blessing. He could also enter from ¡°Discover¡±-¡°Activity¡±.


    By clicking on ¡°Blessing Qin Mu¡±, he would be able to obtain a badge. Currently, he was stillcking more than ten thousand people, requesting everyone¡¯s blessing!


    August 2nd, 3rd, is the day that God herding¡¯s manga will be released on Tencent¡¯s manga. It¡¯s almost time, there will be a notification from the Otaku Pig!

 Chapter 1761 1755, That’s Right, I Did It

    Xing an came to the outer heaven of the ancestral court and met heavenly venerate Yue and the rest. He repeated what Qin Mu had said, and heavenly venerate Yue immediately opened the door, ¡°All soldiers, return to eternal peace to continue the production. Your Majesty, you should return as well. Heavenly venerate you, two emperors ck tortoise,ng here, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, Jiang Baigui, the few of you will stay with me.¡±


    Xing an took the lead and returned to eternal peace through the Spirit Energy Mutual Transfer Bridge.


    When he reached eternal peace, he took out the primordial spirit of a prehistoric stowaway from the chest. His vital qi turned into a chain, binding the primordial spirit of the prehistoric expert.


    After a moment, the Devil Qi of Youdu suddenly surged out from another space and time, turning the area around Xing an into a small youdu.


    In that small Youdu, three eyes were staring at the primordial spirit of the prehistoric expert.


    ¡°A species that I¡¯ve never seen before.¡±


    In the Darkness was Qin Fengqing¡¯s incarnation. His voice trembled. ¡°Xing an, why did you use the primordial spirit of this species to attract me?¡±


    ¡°I want to find Lord Shang,¡±xing an said.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s incarnation stretched out his hand to grab the primordial spirit of the prehistoric expert. ¡°Alright. Hand him over to me, and I¡¯ll help you find Lord Shang!¡±


    Suddenly, Xing an blocked him and shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s mine.¡±


    Qin Fengqing was furious and said furiously, ¡°You used his primordial spirit to lure me out and look for me to do something. How can you not give me benefits?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your younger brother who wants to find Shang Jun,¡±xing an said. ¡°I¡¯m just helping him find Shang Jun..¡±


    Qin Fengqing was silent for a moment and said furiously, ¡°Bad younger brother! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll help you find Shang Jun¡¯s position!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Xing an revealed a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to obtain the primordial spirit of this prehistoric expert.¡±


    Qin Fengqing stopped and turned around to look at him, xing an continued, ¡°This prehistoric expert is a heavenly venerate level existence. In order to obtain his primordial spirit, I also spent a lot of effort. ¡°Obtaining his primordial spirit will be of great benefit to you. ¡°His primordial spirit¡¯s structure isn¡¯t three souls and seven souls, and the structure of his soul is very different from ours.¡±


    Qin Fengqing turned around. Her three eyes were bright as she looked at the prehistoric expert, ready to make a move.


    Xing an aroused his greed. If he didn¡¯t give it to him, he would definitely snatch it.


    ¡°You and Cult Master Qin were originally one body, sharing one body and one soul.¡±


    ¡°I Want Cult Master Qin¡¯s head, but he definitely isn¡¯t willing,¡±xing an said. ¡°If you can give me one of your heads, I¡¯ll give you the primordial spirit of this prehistoric expert.¡±


    Qin Fengqing was overjoyed and smiled. ¡°Little brother is really stupid, just cut off his head and grow another one! Just you wait!¡±


    After a moment, a gate of Heaven and earth opened, and Qin Fengqing¡¯s head rolled out. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my head, give me that fellow¡¯s primordial spirit!¡±


    Xing an couldn¡¯t suppress the ecstasy in his heart either. He hurriedly steadied his mind and handed the chain along with the primordial spirit of the prehistoric expert to Qin Fengqing. He cupped Qin Fengqing¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Cult Master Qin, you didn¡¯t think of it, right? I don¡¯t need to pass by you to have your head! I want to see why you have all those Strange Thoughts!¡±


    He was indescribably excited.


    Qin Fengqing was also indescribably excited. She sized up the primordial spirit of the prehistoric expert and liked it more and more. She couldn¡¯t help drooling, ¡°It looks very delicious... what¡¯s even rarer is that the soul ispletely different from ours. Top Grade, truly top grade!¡±


    The prehistoric expert was indescribably shocked and trembled.


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s true body had already found Shang Jun¡¯s location. ¡°Shang Jun is working at Ba Zhou Milling Knife Factory.¡±


    Xing an brought Qin Fengqing¡¯s head and immediately rushed to Bazhou¡¯s milling knife field. Along the way, he studied Qin Fengqing¡¯s head in detail, and his face became darker and darker.


    When he arrived at Bazhou, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart. ¡®Cult Master Qin¡¯s head isn¡¯t as smart as I imagined!¡¯


    The head suddenly opened its mouth and said proudly, ¡°My younger brother¡¯s head is indeed not very smart. I¡¯ve long discovered this point, and you only discovered it now. It can be seen that you¡¯re also very stupid.¡±


    Xing an was furious.


    He came to Ba Zhou¡¯s milling knife field, and Qin Fengqing¡¯s head flew up and shuttled through the air to help him find Shang Jun. .


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Xing an hurriedly walked forward and saw Shang Jun and some Daoists doing fine processing. Those Daoists should be from Dao sect and proficient in algebra. Their mouths were filled with algebra words, which were very profound.


    Shang jun listened by the side and nodded from time to time.


    ¡°Little Shang¡¯s knife skills are extremely stable and can raise the precision of a milling cutter by an order of magnitude.¡±


    A Daoist smiled and said, ¡°If the precision of a milling cutter is raised by an order of magnitude, the error of forging a huge divine weapon will be much smaller, and the divine weapon can be refined even more! Alright, take a break. It¡¯s time to eat lunch.¡±


    Shang Jun walked down the stage and looked at Xing an with a puzzled expression.


    Xing an also revealed a doubtful expression. ¡°With your ability, you wouldn¡¯t have to work in Ba Zhou¡¯s Milling Cutter Factory, right? With your ability, no matter where you go, you will be ced in an important position.¡±


    Shang Jun shook his head. ¡°After I arrived in eternal peace, I discovered that apart from killing people, I could also rely on the precision of my knife skills to work for others. ¡°I only knew this. I was very happy to find that I could rely on this to support myself and buy the things I wanted to buy.¡±


    Xing an shook his head, feeling rather puzzled.


    His fate was different from Shang Jun¡¯s.


    Shang Jun was born at the end of the sixteenth epoch, and signs of a great Apocalypse had appeared in the universe. There was ughter everywhere, so he could only kill. However, after he came to eternal peace, he discovered his other values, so he treasured the chance to realize them.


    Xing an was born in an era where divine arts practitioners had plundered and plundered. Divine Arts practitioners were high and mighty, and they would kill and plunder mortals. As a result, his personality had be perverse.


    Later on, when he met Qin Mu during the reform of eternal peace, he restrained himself a little and started to do things ording to the rules of eternal peace.


    The two of them had different fortuitous encounters, which resulted in different ways of doing things.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin wants you to go to the ancestral court. There¡¯s a person who has attained dao from Miluo Pceing, and he needs you to deal with Hall Master Happy.¡±


    Xing an stated his purpose foring, and Shang Jun said, ¡°After I finish making the milling cutter and receive my sry, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Xing an was puzzled, and Qin Fengqing¡¯s head asked, ¡°Shang Jun, you weren¡¯t in milling cutter factory in the past, so why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°The manufacturing factory in the past didn¡¯t dare to use me, so they gave me a sum of money and fired me,¡±Shang Jun said in a muffled voice as he continued to work.


    Xing an shook his head. It was really hard to understand what he had done.


    Shang Jun finished making the milling cutter and went to resign. The factory manager of the milling cutter factory was very reluctant to part with him, and he urged him to stay. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu invited me to kill those who had attained dao.¡±


    When the factory manager heard this story, he suddenly remembered a person and hurriedly paid him.


    Shang Jun left.


    Xing an thought for a moment and left with him. ¡°Cult Master Qin still owes me a coffin. Moreover, this head isn¡¯t suitable.¡±


    Qin Fengqing¡¯s head flew away and said with a smile, ¡°If it¡¯s not suitable, I¡¯ll take it back. After you see my brother, tell him that forty-two years areing and I want to see that person!¡±


    ¡°Forty-two years areing? What does that mean?¡±Xing an was puzzled.


    In the filthy grounds of the void.


    The world crossing golden ship finally arrived at this abandonednd after traveling for nearly a month, qin Mu frowned slightly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take that long to get here from the ancestral court. At most twenty days, I¡¯ll be able to reach here. ¡°Could it be that after Old Man Wu Ya appeared, the world tree grew rapidly, making the ultimate void bigger than before?¡±


    He felt a little uneasy.


    If the ultimate void grew, it would definitely push all the worlds in the heavens to grow as well, and the expansion of the universe would gradually elerate.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if my judgment is right, or is it that the growth of the ultimate void doesn¡¯t affect all the worlds in the heavens? Yes, this requires father-inw¡¯s fated star official to measure all the heavens and primordial worlds.¡¯


    Heposed himself. The growth of all the heavens and ten thousand worlds was bigger than before. It seemed like a good thing, but in reality, it was the universe bing more and more void!


    The golden ship entered the filthy space, and Qin Mu put this matter aside for the time being, ¡°The forest of obelisks is the sealednd left behind by great young master¡¯s Grand Supreme,¡±he said in a low voice. ¡°Thest time I was able to enter it, it was because there was an obelisk that was thrown out of the forest of obelisks too easily, and one of the two doors was missing. ¡°However, when I left, Great Young Master¡¯s Grand Supreme appeared and ced that obelisk back before patching up the door. ¡°If I want to enter this time, I have to break through the doors and break through the suppression of the forest of obelisks...¡±


    Divine light flickered in his eyes, ¡°Do I have such ability?¡±


    The crossing worlds golden ship shuttled through the pickling grounds and avoided the strangends. Suddenly, a head full of flesh and blood with no skin flew over. There were strands of hair on the head that were like steel wires that grew in all directions.


    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and his aura suddenly erupted. The strange head sensed his aura and immediately turned around, disappearing into the darkness of the scruffy field.


    ¡°I¡¯m strong enough.¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°After Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s teachings, I¡¯m already strong enough. I can also split open Grand Supreme Hall of eldest young master, let alone the Forest of obelisks.¡±


    He let out a low shout, and his primordial Qi exploded. Purple mes surged around his body, and the golden ship instantly sped up as it rushed into the unclean field!


    Wherever the golden ship passed, all the strangeness in the unclean field was calm and peaceful, intimidated by his aura and mes.


    Qin Mu charged forward, and the coffins blocked his way. Those coffins were things that dao practitioners had transformed from their dao trees. Dao practitioners hid in the coffins, hoping to pass through the destruction and life creation tribtions, in the end, these dao practitioners were sealed by someone and couldn¡¯t escape from the coffins. They could only wander in the abandonednd forever.


    The group of coffins blocked in front of them, but they had no intention of moving away.


    Boom!


    The golden ship crushed over, shattering six to seven huge coffins. Blood flowed out from the coffins, and they were instantly turned into nothingness.


    Qin Mu took a quick nce and saw the flesh and blood of the Dao practitioners growing together with the coffins. The flesh and blood in the coffins were a mess, and they kept squirming. The true bodies of these dao practitioners could no longer be seen.


    Suddenly, a furious roar came from the broken coffin. It was spoken in thenguage of the prehistoric times.


    ¡°Seventh young master, why are you suppressing me --¡±


    Whoosh, a sword light shed over, and the person in the coffin was separated by it. It was like a small universe rising up from the coffin before being assimted by the void.


    Qin Mu put away his sword, and the golden ship had already left.


    On the ship, Qin Mu was a little bewildered. ¡®The dao practitioners in these coffins were suppressed and sealed by me? I thought it was some righteous person who did this...¡¯


    In front of him, a door stood erect, and Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He suddenly activated his world crossing golden ship crazily, making it faster and faster as it rammed into the door!


    Great Change Divine Axe appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s hand at the bow of the ship. He stared at the door in front of him and raised his axe to chop down!


    A world-shaking bang sounded out, and the door left behind by great young master¡¯s great upper was split open by the axe. It was then smashed into pieces by the world crossing Golden Ship!


    The crossing world golden ship barged into the forest of obelisks and slid all the way, knocking the obelisks to the side!


    ¡°I¡¯m Back!¡±Qin Mu jumped down from the golden ship and shouted.


    Qin Mu¡¯s birthday celebration had arrived. Qidian Chinese was holding Qin Mu¡¯s birthday celebration. When he opened the qidian APP, there was an advertisement for Qin Mu¡¯s birthday blessing. He could also enter from ¡°Discover¡±-¡°Activity¡±.


    By clicking on ¡°Bless Qin Mu¡±, he would be able to obtain a badge. Currently, he was stillcking over a thousand people. Everyone¡¯s blessings were sought!

 Chapter 1762 1756, The ‘Past’of Seventh Young Master

    There was still no life in the forest of obelisks. Thest time Qin Mu came here, he could still see the Sun in the sky. It was the eyes of the great young master, Grand Supreme, who was peeping at everything in the forest of obelisks.


    But now that he hade here, only the light of the obelisks was left, and the Sun was nowhere to be seen.


    It was very oppressive here, and the obelisks were like tall towers that suppressed everything.


    The stone tablets were made of Chaos Stones, which could only be found in great change mine and destruction tribtion. There was no other ce that could find such a treasure.


    However, to great young master, Chaos Stones were only materials to refine treasures.


    Qin Mu picked up an obelisk and threw it onto the world crossing golden ship, pushing it out of the door. ¡°Treasure ship, treasure ship, go to the ancestral court!¡±


    Qin Mu gave it a heavy push, and the crossing world golden ship immediately carried the stone tablet away.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he watched as the crossing world golden ship disappeared into the depths of the filthy space. Only then did he turn around and carry the burial path God¡¯s coffin on his shoulder as he strode into the forest of stone tablets.


    He had already seen through the secrets of the obelisk. By turning the primordial chaos runes in his body into the rune state of the stone tablet, he would be able to walk into the forest of stone tablets without being suppressed.


    If he did not do this, the number of stone tablets would beplete. Then, he would not be able to disguise himself as a stone tablet and enter the forest of stone tablets.


    ¡°The eldest young master might not allow me to take away the paralytic, and he might not allow me to merge Tai Yi and the paralytic into one. Therefore, he ced one of the stone tablets on the ship and let the golden ship take away the stone tablet. Without this stone tablet, the array formation of the forest of stone tablets would not beplete. As long as he can¡¯t find this stone tablet and can¡¯tplete the formation of suppression, I¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and carried the coffin on his shoulder as he strode in.


    At this moment, in the innermost region of the forest of stone tablets, light suddenly circted on the surface of the stone tablets and Zhu Santong¡¯s figure appeared on the surface of one of the stone tablets.


    The pig face of the pig-headed man who had attained Dao suddenly popped out from the stone tablet and his two eyes that were the size of copper bells rolled around, he whispered, ¡°Old monster, old monster! Can you feel it? The array formation in this forest of stone tablets is missing another piece!¡±


    The image of a little girl appeared in another stone tablet. It was as if someone was looking at a mirror in front of the stone tablet, but could not find the person in the mirror.


    The little girl stretched out a leg from the mirror and said in surprise, ¡°The array formation is indeed iplete!¡±


    She jumped out from the mirror and giggled, ¡°The supreme¡¯s seal is too old, so the seal is broken!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the seal that broke.¡±


    The old woman emerged from another stone tablet and sensed carefully, she said, ¡°These obelisks are made of Primal Chaos Stones. Even the Apocalypse won¡¯t be able to destroy them in the slightest. The supreme can lock us up for a few more universe epochs, and this seal won¡¯t have any ws!¡±


    She walked out of the stone tablet and said in surprise, ¡°But the seal is really missing a piece. Strange...¡±


    At this time, the woman walked out of the stone tablet and sneered, ¡°What trick is the Grand Supreme ying?¡±


    The old man had alreadye to the vige and looked at the paralytic in the vige. When he found that the paralytic was still there, he was relieved and said calmly, ¡°We are no longer the match of the Grand Supreme. No matter what trick he ys...¡±


    He grunted, ¡°We can only be yed by him.¡±


    Everyone was rather helpless. Suddenly, Zhu Santong¡¯s ears twitched, ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    He hurriedly rolled on the ground and transformed into a fat pig. The servant girl hung the rope, and the fair and tender Zhu Santong¡¯s back legs stretched out straight and were tied tightly by the rope. The servant girl hung him upside down on the tree.


    The woman hurriedly came to the foot of her dao tree and fetched water from the well to take out a mallet to doundry. The old man immediately came to the entrance of the vige and sat on a stone. He lit a water pipe, and the old woman came to sit under the eaves and watched the woman wash her clothes.


    They had just finished doing all this when they saw Qin Mu walking over withrge strides like a shooting star while carrying a coffin.


    ¡°What a good coffin!¡±


    Everyone felt at ease and cheered in unison when they saw the burial path God¡¯s coffin. The old woman hurriedly got up and chuckled. ¡°Where did seventh young master get such a high-quality coffin? It¡¯s really good, I want to go in and lie down!¡±


    Qin Mu put down the burial path god Coffin and said in delight, ¡°You guys can also tell that this is a good coffin? I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time, but it¡¯s a pity that this coffin has an owner, so I gave it to someone else.¡±


    He felt quite regretful.


    Zhu Santong fell off the rope andnded on the ground, turning into a brawny man. He came forward to take a look and praised, ¡°What a good coffin! I wonder who has the fortune to lie in it.¡±


    Just as he was about to open the coffin board, Qin Mu pressed down on his hand and shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s someone in the coffin.¡±


    Zhu Santong jumped in shock and wanted to look but didn¡¯t dare to.


    The old man went forward and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Was it young master who broke the seal of Grand Supreme Just Now?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, ¡°It was nothing. Dao brother, Can You Guess Who¡¯s in this coffin?¡±


    The old man¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Could it be that person?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and everyone who was suppressed in the forest couldn¡¯t help bing indescribably excited. Among everyone present, only the old man had seen Tiandu before. The others had only heard of him and had never seen him before.


    Thest time Qin Mu hade here, they had only known that cripple was the master of Tiandu who was as famous as the Master of Mycroft Pce!


    Qin Mu pointed out the rtionship between the Master of Tomorrow¡¯s capital and great change, letting them know that they had been able to escape from the obelisk because great change had been here before.


    The old man and Zhu Santong hurriedly carried cripple over and looked at Qin Mu with anticipation.


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, ¡°Great change was heavily injured, and cripple was even killed by the Master of Mycroft Pce with a great divine art,¡±he told everyone honestly. Even though the two of them were one, they were both seriously injured. If the coffin was opened, they would be one. ¡°The best case scenario is that after they be one, their injuries would disappear.¡±


    The girl blinked her eyes and raised her head to look at him. ¡°Then what¡¯s the worst case scenario?¡±


    ¡°The worst case scenario is that their injuries would fuse together and focus on one body, making their injuries even more serious.¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and told the truth, ¡°They might even die directly, the kind that can¡¯t be saved.¡±


    He saw everyone¡¯s expressions change drastically, he immediately said, ¡°However, some time ago, I also received the same injuries as the cripple. The difference is that the cripple died, but I healed him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite familiar with treating such injuries. However...¡±


    The woman waved the hammer that was hammering her clothes and said angrily, ¡°Seventh young master, can you finish your words in one go?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°However, my injuries were the divine art executed by third young master Ling Xiao, while the injuries on Cripple¡¯s body were the divine art executed by the Master of Miluo Pce. ¡°Even though they used the same divine art, the people who used the divine art were different. Whether or not they couldpletely heal the injuries on Cripple¡¯s body, I¡¯m notpletely confident.¡±


    ¡°Then the dead pig will be treated as a live pig doctor!¡±


    Zhu Santong spoke quickly and said, ¡°Even if it can¡¯t be cured, it won¡¯t make his injuries any worse!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head in agreement and carefully examined the injuries on cripple¡¯s body. Not longter, he entered his Dreand. Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly and they hurriedly retreated.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t notice this scene in his dream.


    The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Seventh young master¡¯s dream has turned into a greater world. Be careful not to fall into it and never recover.¡±


    The others were extremely cautious. In the past universe, they had more or less heard rumors about seventh young master¡¯s dream. It could be said that it was the strangest and most inconceivable thing in the past universe, there were also many terrifying rumors about seventh young master¡¯s dream, so they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    Numerous tiny qin mu popped their heads out from the dream and came out one after another to treat the dao injuries of the paralytic.


    Everyone looked at it carefully and couldn¡¯t help being suspicious.


    The old man let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t cultivated to that terrifying level yet, there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡±


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, zhu Santong said in a low voice, ¡°Old monster, are the rumors about seventh young master¡¯s Dream True? I heard that in the twelfth epoch, there was a practitioner who had achieved dao who had initiated a devil eradication conference and nned to kill him, gathering arge number of experts...¡±


    The girl spoke quickly, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that rumor! At that time, when the seventh young master arrived and many Daoist masters were about to make a move, they saw him fall asleep. I heard that the Daoist masters who participated in the demon-ying assembly were not even able to find their corpses and were directly wiped out!¡±


    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I was suppressed by the revered lord early on and have never heard of this rumor. I only know that in my era, there was once someone who fell into the seventh young master¡¯s dream. Later on...¡±


    He fell silent, and after a moment, he said, ¡°That person came out alive, but it was no longer him.¡±


    His expression became strange, there was also a trace of fear in his voice. ¡°Whether it was his appearance, body, primordial spirit, or even his memories, all of them have changed. That person originally wanted to kill the seventh young master, but aftering out of his dream, he did not recognize the seventh young master at all. ¡°Later on, they even became friends...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end.


    The woman said in a low voice, ¡°I heard during the ninth epoch that the ce where seventh young master entered his dream was the biggest forbidden area in the universe. It was also the most mysterious and terrifying forbidden area. No one was allowed to step into it, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to return!¡±


    ¡°I also heard this rumor in the thirteenth epoch!¡±The girl said quickly.


    Zhu San Tong was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it too.¡±


    The old woman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it too.¡±


    The old man sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it too.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. From the 7th to the 15th epoch, there were rumors about that forbidden zone. What made them feel terrified was that this forbidden zone had always existed. It had even survived the destruction and creation tribtions of many universes!


    ¡°We should be d that we¡¯re not his enemy.¡±Zhu San Tong suddenly burst outughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    The girlughed. ¡°The first time seventh young master came here, you were dismembered into pieces. You even attacked him and even insulted him.¡±


    Zhu San Tong immediately fell silent.


    Suddenly, the old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Someone ising!¡±


    The old woman, the woman, Zhu San Tong, and the girl immediately became nervous. Suddenly, the sky became bright and a sun appeared, hanging on the sky.


    The old man snorted and raised his head, ¡°Grand Supreme!¡±


    The Sky changed and another sun appeared. Following that, the face of the eldest young master¡¯s grand supreme gradually became clear. The two suns retreated and became the two eyes on his face.

 Chapter 1763 1757, Clear Judgment Of Right And Wrong

    Everyone looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Almost everyone here had been captured by Grand Supreme Young Master!


    Grand Supreme Young Master was like an old monster who had nothing to do. Ever since he had followed the Master of Miro Pce, he had been keeping an eye on the forces that didn¡¯t serve Miro Pce. If he was even the slightest bit careless, he would capture and suppress them.


    There were countless stone tablets in this forest of steles. In every stone tablet, there was a person who had achieved dao in prehistoric times who had been sealed and suppressed. There were many people who couldn¡¯t endure it and had long turned into ashes in the stone tablets.


    Grand Supreme Young Master was still worried. Before Qin Mu came, he had even nted his dao tree here and his eyes had turned into the sun in the sky, monitoring it day and night. He didn¡¯t ck off for even a day.


    It was only when Qin Mu hade thest time and exposed the eighth dao tree here that they knew that Grand Supreme Young Master had actually been spying on them all this time!


    After that, Grand Supreme¡¯s Dao Tree and eyes had disappeared.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±The girl shouted towards the sky.


    ¡°If you have the guts,e and fight Grandpa Zhu one-on-one!¡±Zhu San Tong shouted out righteously.


    In the sky, Grand Supreme¡¯s face was expressionless and didn¡¯t take her insults to heart at all.


    The old man¡¯s killing intent surged as he raised his head and said, ¡°Grand Supreme, you have one hand reaching the sky, but you aren¡¯t invincible! Back then, you and I were on the same level. If I hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to be suppressed by you, how could you be so impudent in front of me?¡±


    At this moment, the face of the supreme in the sky became lower and lower, as if he was bending over to look at them. However, that kind of pressure as if the sky was falling down made their scalps go numb.


    They had been imprisoned for too long, and their cultivation strength was no longer as strong as before. As the situation progressed, the supreme became stronger and stronger. Now, they were no longer worthy to be the supreme¡¯s opponents.


    When this pressure reached its peak, the few of them finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and were about to attack. Suddenly, the supreme¡¯s face pressed down on the top of the obelisk forest. Then, it rapidly shrank and fell into the forest of obelisks.


    Whoosh --


    Zhu San Tong was the first to lose control of himself. He couldn¡¯t help but fly backwards. With a whoosh, he entered an obelisk and became a person inside the obelisk.


    Zhu San Tong struggled inside the obelisk and roared, but he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Rays of light shed by, and the servant girl, Madam, and old woman flew backward one after another. They fell into the obelisks and could only struggle under the mirror-like stone tablets, unable to escape.


    Eldest young master, Grand Supreme, walked over from the forest of stone tablets. Qin Mu ced a stone tablet on the golden boat to transport it to the ancestral court so that grand supreme wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for the formation in the forest of stone tablets. However, grand supreme was like the missing stone tablet. He fell into the forest of stone tablets and made up for the formation.


    The old man was furious and his body trembled under the suppression of the forest of stone tablets. He wanted to make a move, but the suppression of the forest of stone tablets was too strong, causing his cultivation to disappear and his dao to be silent, he couldn¡¯t sense any great dao.


    ¡°Grand Supreme, don¡¯t you dare topete with me?¡±He blocked in front of Qin Mu with blood-red eyes and hissed.


    ¡°Old Monster Dongyang, when you took the initiative to be suppressed by me, you were no longer my match.¡±


    Eldest young master grand supreme raised his palm and gently pushed it away. The old man whistled and crashed into an obelisk.


    His back had already sunk into the surface of the obelisk, but his hands and legs were blocking outside. he shouted out sternly, ¡°If you have the ability, fight me to the death! What kind of ability is it to deal with a cripple?¡±


    Eldest Young Master¡¯s Grand Supreme was expressionless as he raised his palms. With a boom, the legs and arms of the old man, Dong Yang, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and were forced into the stone monument to be sealed.


    The five of them stood behind the mirror of the stone monument and watched as grand supreme got closer to Qin Mu. Their faces were filled with grief, anger, and despair.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for the cripple to have the hope of revival, but the arrival of grand supreme had shattered this hope!


    Eldest young master came in front of Qin Mu, and his cultivation was also suppressed by theplete forest of obelisks. The Dreand slowly disappeared.


    He opened his eyes. ¡°Senior brother Grand Supreme, didn¡¯t senior brother say that you are impartial and not biased towards me or third or fourth? Why did you still appear to stop me today?¡±


    Eldest young master grand supreme sat down in front of him, and his gaze passed him andnded on cripple and the coffin. ¡°I won¡¯t be biased towards you or them. However, you shouldn¡¯t try to revive the Master of Tiandu.¡±


    Qin Mu was puzzled and said, ¡°Senior brother, please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°Teacher killed the master of Tiandu without any selfishness. It was the actions of the Master of Tiandu. ¡°The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is a public artifact that is impartial. Dao doesn¡¯t side with you just because you are a dao practitioner, and it doesn¡¯t ignore you just because you are unknown. ¡°However, when Tiandu opened up the sky, it made a public artifact like Dao be a private artifact.¡±


    Grand supreme said unhurriedly, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the seventh epoch and don¡¯t know the situation of the seventh epoch, so it¡¯s forgivable for you to sympathize with the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital. ¡°In the seventh epoch, after Heaven¡¯s capital city opened up heaven and Earth, the Great Dao became private and belonged to the people of Heaven¡¯s capital city who opened up heaven. ¡°The people of Heaven¡¯s capital city must cultivate their dao at this moment. ¡°And the people of Heaven¡¯s capital city can control the Great Dao of Heaven and earth and do whatever they want. There are nock of people who do whatever they want.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The grudge between teacher and the Master of Heaven Capital City was instigated by Old Man Wu Ya. As for how the title of sphemer came about, supreme senior brother should be clearer than me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of existence is teacher?¡±? Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s influence on him was limited. At most, he could help him confirm his own thoughts. ¡°Old Man Wu ya values himself too much, but in teacher¡¯s heart, he¡¯s not that important.¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°There are all kinds of teachings in heaven capital city, and there are many people whose morals are corrupted. The people who split the heavens can seize their Great Dao, and with their likes and dislikes, they can take away the bitter cultivation of others and bestow their cultivation to others as they please. ¡°The entire history of the seventh epoch is a mess, and no one else has achieved dao. ¡°Teacher went to reason with the Master of Heaven Capital City and persuaded him three times. I followed him to the side the three times.¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    He didn¡¯t know much about the grudges between Heaven¡¯s capital and Miluo Pce. Now that he had heard the history of it from Grand Supreme, he realized that it was far moreplicated than he had imagined.


    ¡°Teacher came to Heaven¡¯s capital city three times to pay a visit. He came to discuss and seek advice from fellow Daoists, hoping to convince the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital to give up his original idea. However, when teacher came to Heaven¡¯s capital city, what he received was the ridicule of those who had split open the heavens. What he saw was cold eyes and white eyes.¡±


    Grand supreme young master asked, ¡°What kind of existence is teacher?¡±? He had already attained dao in the first aeon, and in the next five universe aeons, teacher took the initiative to enter the world, imparting knowledge and teachings, opening a forum and giving lectures. He was looking forward to having more fellow Daoists. Who in Heaven Capital City didn¡¯t receive the grace of teacher to have their future cultivation? However, heaven cleaving multitude dared to humiliate teacher. ¡°Teacher treated all kinds of provocations like they were nothing and didn¡¯t care. ¡°It was just three visits, but the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital rejected teacher.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the cripple beside him and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Teacher didn¡¯t have any killing intent at that time, butter on, the seventh epoch showed signs of copsing. ¡°The seventh epoch universe had already been tormented by Heaven¡¯s capital until it was on the verge of destruction. At that time, teacher saw heaven opening masses in heaven¡¯s capital city and prepared to open the heavens once more.¡±


    Supreme master said, ¡°At that time, teacher finally made up his mind to avoid repeating the same mistake in the eighth era. He went into seclusion for thousands of years. After he came out of seclusion, teacher killed the Heaven Capital Master and ordered me to suppress his corpse here.¡±


    Supreme Master pursed his lips, he said, ¡°Teacher did not do this to the extreme. If he did, that sphemer called Ling would not be able to save the Heaven Capital¡¯s primordial spirit. ¡°Teacher still left a chance for master of Tiandu to be Tai Yi of the seventeenth epoch. ¡°Furthermore, teacher even sent Tai Yi to the destruction of the fourth epoch, giving him a chance to make aeback. ¡°May I ask, who in the world has such a breadth of mind?¡±


    Qin Mu fell silent.


    He didn¡¯t have such a breadth of mind.


    If it was him, he would definitely eradicate the root of the problem and not give master of Tiandu any chance.


    The supreme master did not have such a breadth of mind.


    Hence, the supreme master suppressed Taiyi after the death of the Master of Miluo Pce¡¯s Dao Heart. He imprisoned Taiyi in the Supreme Hall and suppressed him with the dao burial coffin.


    The only person who had such a breadth of mind was the master of Miluo Pce, the man who was called teacher by countless people.


    ¡°I did not make things difficult for you when you saved Taiyi. I allowed you to save Taiyi. After all, teacher gave him a chance and I can not take it away.¡±


    Grand Supreme Young Master was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You want to save Tiandu so that Taiyi and Tiandu can be one, so I won¡¯t allow it. Chaos, I won¡¯t fight with you. I only want to ask you one question.¡±


    Qin Muposed himself and bowed. ¡°Senior brother, please ask.¡±


    ¡°Tiandu¡¯s injuries have healed, and Taiyi has fused with Tiandu, reviving the Master of Tiandu. Have you thought about the consequences?¡±


    Tai Shang said, ¡°Tian Du City is dead but not stiff. Back then, the splitting heavens faction was hidden in history, hidden in a dark corner. When Tian du master resurrected, he raised his arm and called out. It¡¯s not a battle between you, Ling Xiao, and Zi Xiao, but a battle between Miluo Pce and Tian Du City. ¡°Without a teacher, no one can suppress Tian du master, and no one can suppress Tian du City. ¡°Your seventeenth epoch, are you prepared to wee the transformation of Heaven Capital opening the heavens?¡±


    Qin Mu shivered a few times and his hair stood on end.


    Grand Supreme stood up and raised his hand to point at the stone tablets in the forest of obelisks, ¡°The dao practitioners that are suppressed in these stone tablets are all extremely vicious and evil people. Every one of them has a reason to be suppressed here. This includes Shang Jun whom you saved, old monster Dong Yang, and even Zhu San Tong! ¡°No one is innocent!¡±


    His gazended on the cripple behind Qin Mu. ¡°He¡¯s the same.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and looked at the cripple on Coffin of supreme change and sickbed. He found it difficult to make a decision.


    ¡°Old Seven, you can¡¯t control the Master of Heaven Capital, and you can¡¯t control heaven capital city either.¡±


    Grand Supreme¡¯s figure slowly rose higher and higher, gradually fusing with the sky of this forbidden zone. His voice came from beyond the sky, ¡°If you release him, you will release the monster that will destroy the entire universe! Make the decision yourself!¡±


    His figure disappeared, and the terrifying suppressive force also vanished without a trace.


    Not long after, old monster Dong Yang, Zhu San Tong, and the rest walked out from the obelisk. They saw Qin Mu walking around Great Change Coffin and cripple. He was in a daze and seemed to havepletely lost his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not the seventh young master!¡±


    They heard Qin mu muttering to himself, ¡°If I be the seventh young master, I won¡¯t have so many worries...¡±


    After a long while, Qin Mu stopped and picked up great change coffin before turning around to leave.


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±The girl shouted loudly, her voice filled with doubt.


    Qin Mu waved his right hand, he disappeared into the forest of obelisks, ¡°I¡¯m still not seventh young master. Seventh Young master will not rely on anyone. From now on, I¡¯ve decided to rely on my own strength. Everyone, when I can distinguish right from wrong and control the situation in the future, we¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    Writing until here, the otaku pig suddenly remembered Qin Mu who had just walked out of disabled elderly vige. Unknowingly, Qin Mu had already grown to this stage. It wasn¡¯t the growth of his cultivation, but the growth of his state of mind. He couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. Qin Mu¡¯s character¡¯s star glory points were still short of 90,000 to 500,000 points. After 500,000 points, there would be a character-specific card. If everyone helped topare their hearts with Qin Mu on the page of God Mu¡¯s records, they could increase their star glory points. Character rewards could also increase their star glory points.

 Chapter 1764 1758, Heavenly Lord Royal Reappeared

    Ancestral Court, Yujing City.


    Without Old Man Wu ya stealing the blood sacrifice energy, the arrival of the practitioners of the Miluo Pce had be much faster. It was no longer like before, where it would take several years to arrive.


    When Heavenly Lord Yue, heavenly lord you, Emperor Xuanwu, Lang here, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and Jiang Baigui arrived, they saw that the 200,000 remaining soldiers of the heavenly court were led by the empress, Heavenly Emperor Hao, and Pce Master Huan, they were guarding this ce.


    Outside jade capital, it was a deste and deste ce.


    The cold and hot wind blew in the city, causing the dao trees to wither and the forests to be sparse. asionally, the cold and hot wind would blow out of this most sacred and ancient city, causing great damage to the surroundings.


    As the ck tortoise two emperorsnded, the two ancient gods looked up and saw that the ancient Great Daows were operating. In the past, waves of pure and terrifying energy surged and interweaved, forming a figure behind the 200,000 gods and demons of the Heavenly Court, it formed the figure of a dao practitioner.


    That Dao practitioner was ancient and powerful. This time, the speed of the mass and energy exchange was far faster than before. That Dao practitioner¡¯s body and primordial spirit were formed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the past, it would take seven to eight years for a hall master-level existence to descend. But with the current speed, at most half a month, a dao practitioner would descend!


    The ck Tortoise and ck tortoise silently looked at each other. They knew that they would not be able to escape, but they still mobilized their magic power and guided their ancestralnd to descend from beyond the heavens!


    They, husband and wife, were one of the few ancient gods in this world.


    If they died in this battle, then only Tai Yi and tai chi would remain as ancient gods.


    As the ck tortoise ancestralnd drew closer, the two ancient gods¡¯strength also increased crazily.


    All of a sudden, the empress dowager shouted and the sinkhole great abyss descended. It appeared in front of heavenly venerate moon and the others and devoured everything in the starry sky, causing the stars to fall into the Great Abyss.


    The sinkhole Great Abyss stood between the Heaven and earth, blocking heavenly venerate moon and the others¡¯path.


    Heavenly monarch Hao Tian shouted and the innate qi shot up into the sky, piercing through 35yers of void space. Then, the 72 pces in the 36 heavenly pces opened up, forming the shape of 10,000 heavenly wheels, cutting into the ultimate void space.


    He was trying to use his strength to form the Dao, imprinting his Great Dao into the ultimate void space and cultivating the Great Allheaven again.


    Suddenly, the zither music sounded. Heavenly venerate Yue yed the zither. Heavenly monarch Hao Tian¡¯s heavenly court had just cut into the ultimate void space when it was suddenly struck down by the zither music.


    At this moment, Hall Master Huanughed lightly and the Dao tree rose up from the ground to protect heavenly monarch Hao Tian¡¯s heavenly pce and block heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music. This allowed heavenly monarch Hao Tian¡¯s heavenly court to smoothly enter the ultimate void space.


    Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua took a step forward at the same time, and a world tree rose from each of them. They took root in great abyss of returning ruins and stabilized its terrifying power. The roots of the two world trees extended, sealing the entrance to great abyss.


    ck tortoise two emperors, Heavenly Emperor You, Lang Bao, and Jiang Baigui went forward and came to the two world trees.


    Heavenly Emperor Yue¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, and her body shed. Shended on a world tree, and the thirty-sixyers of heaven¡¯s carrying extreme void burst forth, allowing everyone to enter its domain.


    Her sky bearing extreme void domain was somewhat simr to Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain. Standing in it, she could see everything around her. The enemy¡¯s divine arts seemed to have no secrets to speak of, no matter which direction they attacked from.., they would face each other head-on and could be easily countered.


    However, her domain was different from Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure domain.


    In heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s domain, heavenly venerate Yue could fold space and allow multiple selves to appear in the domain!


    This was something Qin Mu couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Kill!¡±Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven said in a low voice.


    The Great Army of the Heavenly Court rushed over like a tidal wave, rushing toward the two world trees. At that moment, neither side had any words to spare. They immediately executed all of their methods and fought with their lives on the line!


    The ck Tortoise and the Martial Emperor roared and activated the Great Swamp. Immediately, the two of them merged into a giant beast, the ck tortoise, and charged into the 200,000-strong army of gods and demons. The ck Tortoise and the soaring snake killed in all directions. Wherever they went, there was a mess of blood and flesh.


    The Heavenly Court only had 200,000 gods and demons left. However, those who were able to survive until now were the elites among the elites. Among them, there were some who were at the throne realm. They were hidden among the chaotic army, causing the ck tortoise and the martial emperor to be heavily injured the moment they shed.


    Although there were many gods and demons that survived in the Heaven Court, they belonged to different armies. Different armies had different formations and specialized in different abilities, so it was difficult to organize them. Thus, it was extremely chaotic.


    After being attacked by the two emperors, they instantly suffered heavy casualties.


    The two emperors blocked the army of gods and demons of the Heaven Court. The ck tortoise that was the ck emperor trampled on the other armies. The soaring serpent that was the martial emperor changed its form in mid-air, killing the throne realm experts hidden in the chaotic army. It was invincible.


    They were the strongest ancient gods that the Yu n of the Creator n had worshipped. They had experienced all sorts of battles in the immemorial wilnds. Even if they were injured, they did not care at all.


    Suddenly, the remaining twenty or so emperor thrones in the Heavenly Court¡¯s army formed a formation and surrounded the martial emperor in the chaotic army. The formation erupted, and with a single strike, the Martial Emperor fell off the Xuan Emperor¡¯s Back!


    The 20-odd throne powerhouses were overjoyed. Just as they were about to reap the martial emperor¡¯s life, the world suddenly changed. All sorts of strange phenomena suddenly appeared before their eyes, and they fell intoyers of illusions.


    Lang Bao¡¯s vertical eye on his be opened and floated onto Emperor Xuan¡¯s head. He visualized with his spiritual sense, and immediately, all sorts of divine weapons flew out from the bodies of the 20-odd throne powerhouses.


    The bodies of the twenty-odd emperor thrones trembled violently. Divine weapons burst out from their bodies one after another and damaged their bodies and primordial spirits.


    The armies of the Heaven Court charged over and were all frozen on the spot. ck Sand rolled out from their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. They turned into soulless and soulless corpses and maintained their charging posture.


    Paper ships sailed out from the center of their brows. On each paper ship was a messenger of death carrying antern.


    Celestial Master You flew over on the paper ship. With a sway of his body, all the paper ships and messengers of death gathered together with him.


    With a loud shout, his body rapidly became younger and transformed into a young man. The primordial spirit behind him was vast. He held antern and a light hole shone on the Empress¡¯face.


    The Empress was rushing over. When the light from hisntern shone on her, the primordial spirit in her body screamed shrilly and was almost beaten out of her body.


    ¡°You, you have yet to attain the Dao and you dare to be impudent towards me?¡±


    The empress giggled and rushed over in an instant. Emperor Xuan immediately transformed into a dragon-headed turtle with a human body. He blocked the attack forcefully and the martial emperor transformed into a soaring snake that coiled around his body. He attacked brazenly!


    At the same time, Lang Bao activated his unmatched divine sense. Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit activated the Dao of reincarnation and the unmatched primordial spirit domain of Youdu. They attacked the Empress together!


    Boom!


    An iparably terrifying throbbing sound was heard. Everyone¡¯s attacks were like y oxen entering the sea. Whether it was Lang Bao¡¯s unmatched soul consciousness, heavenly venerate you¡¯s unmatched primordial spirit domain, or thebined attack of the two ck tortoise emperors, none of them were effective.


    Everyone lost their footing and fell toward the empress. Martial Emperor Xuan was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. With a wave of the Empress¡¯s hand, he was cut into two halves, and his body was instantly shattered.


    The absolute beginning divine stone on Lang Bao¡¯s be exploded. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Heavenly venerate you¡¯s body was instantly burned and turned into ashes by the Heat!


    Just as the Empress was about to kill the four of them, two world tree roots stabbed into her body.


    The Empress struggled free from the world tree roots. Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian walked over and stood in front of her.


    ¡°My twongjuns, back then, I had a crush on both of you. Celestial Master Mu sent you to deal with me, how cunning.¡±


    The Empress swept her gaze across Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua¡¯s faces and said indifferently, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to kill you, but I have no choice but to send you twongjuns on your way.¡±


    Her body spun and space copsed. Even the heaven and earth of the ancestral court was distorted. Celestial Master Yue¡¯s Ultimate Void Domain could not be maintained, and she attacked Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua at the same time!


    The Path of Dao in the sinkhole was this powerful!


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Suddenly, Xie Wuqi stood up from the pile of corpses and stood in front of Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua.


    The Empress was shocked. She quickly stopped and looked at her son. Heavenly Venerate You¡¯s primordial spirit appeared behind Xie Wuqi, and Emperor Lang and Emperor Xuanwu immediately rushed out of the sinkhole¡¯s control.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian attacked at the same time. All kinds of Dao, skills, and divine artsnded on the Empress. The Empress was caught off guard and was severely injured by the two of them. She fell to the ground.


    ¡°Empress, if you stop, you can leave with Xie Wuqi!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you shouted, ¡°You live in the Sinkhole¡¯s great abyss. No one will disturb you and your son!¡±


    Xie Wu Qi looked at the heavily injured Empress and took a step forward toe to her side, he helped her up. ¡°Mother, Heavenly Court is finished, the power in the world has nothing to do with us. The battle between Miluo Pce and eternal peace has nothing to do with us, so it¡¯s better for us to live in seclusion and live an ordinary life. ¡°This world is no longer something we can control.¡±


    Empress Empress raised her head to look at him. Xie Wuqi was no longer in a crazed state but had regained his consciousness. It was probably heavenly venerate you who had helped him recuperate his soul.


    ¡°You are my flesh and blood, the person I¡¯m most worried about...¡±


    Empress Empress shed tears and raised her hand to caress his face. A smile appeared on Xie Wuqi¡¯s face, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve endured the fire of karma that I created in Youdu. I¡¯ve already understood it. So what if I be Heavenly Emperor? We might not be happy either.¡±


    The Empress suddenly activated the sinkhole divine ability. The sinkhole Great Abyss split open and broke the roots of the two world trees, Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua.


    The smile on Xie Wuqi¡¯s face froze. Suddenly, his physical body and primordial spirit copsed and fell into the Great Abyss, turning into ashes.


    ¡°You are also the Empress¡¯s only weakness.¡±


    The Empress closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Then return to the Empress¡¯s body. Giving birth to you was a mistake in itself...¡±


    She opened her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Now, I no longer have any weaknesses.¡±


    In the great abyss of the sinkhole, the Sea of Chaos suddenly erupted. Light surged and the twin lotuses slowly rose. The two flowers merged and turned into one.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian raised their heads and looked at the light that broke through the sky of the ancestral court. Their world trees swayed unsteadily. In the sinkhole, the branches and roots of the world trees were constantly disintegrating.


    The Empress had wiped out thest of her kinship and finally allowed her path of the sinkhole to take another step forward!


    Her lotus flowers merged to form a lotus throne.


    ¡°Can we survive this battle?¡±Xu Shenghua asked in a low voice with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Not Necessarily.¡±


    Lan Yutian said calmly, ¡°At this moment, I want to be Heavenly Lord Royal.¡±


    He suddenly raised his left foot and stomped heavily. He suddenly raised his right foot again and lowered his body. His feet stepped on the ground of the ancestral court as he shouted, ¡°Ancestral Court Dao Domain!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions rang out. His body bulged up, andyers of ancestral court dao domain exploded out. At this moment, the childishness on his face disappeared, and the unique firmness and decisiveness of Celestial Master Yu appeared!


    Lan Yutian roared. In the Ancestral Court Dao Domain, the five supreme mineral veins bulged out crazily, surrounding the world tree. Lan Yutian leaped up and charged toward the Empress!

 Chapter 1765 1759, Two Divine Abilities And One Method

    Lan Yutian rushed into the Empress¡¯s domain with a single step. It was a terrifying domain formed by the Sinkhole Dao. Everything in the surroundings fell towards the Empress¡¯s domain. Continents, mountains.., even the ancestral court¡¯s Divine Mountain continued to disintegrate as it fell!


    The terrifying thing was that the sun, moon, and stars in the sky were also falling. As the stars and all things fell, it could be vaguely seen that the Empress¡¯s sinkhole domain was divided into thirty-six stages. The first stage to the eighth stage was just a simple fall, the ninth to sixteenth stages were shattered into pieces. The 17th to 24th stages were heat stillness. Even the Great Dao would be disintegrated into heat stillness.


    At the 25th stage, even light could not escape. All matter was transformed into chaotic Qi within.


    When they reached the Empress¡¯s lotus throne, everything was reduced to chaos. It shot out from the Lotus pod on the lotus throne and connected to the empress, bing the Empress¡¯s cultivation base!


    This was theplete path of returning to ruins.


    Ever since the first universe epoch, there had only been one person who had cultivated returning to ruins to be a dao, and that was second young master Wuji. And now, there was one more person, and that was the Empress!


    After she devoured Xie Wu Qi, thest bit of familial affection had disappeared and she had finally be a true goddess of returning to ruins.


    Long before the Empress became a dao, she had known the restrictions that familial affection had on her.


    At that time, she had suddenly felt that the mother and son affection between her and Xie Wuqi was so strong that she couldn¡¯t suppress it. She couldn¡¯t wait to see her son, which was why she hade to eternal peace to see Xie Wuqi.


    This mother and son affection seemed very normal, but to the goddess of sinkhole, it was an emotion that she absolutely didn¡¯t need.


    Ever since then, she had realized that if she wanted to take another step forward, she had to wipe out this emotion.


    You Tianzun invited Xie Wuqi, intending to make her and Xie Wuqi retire together and enjoy the happiness of family. However, he made the empress make up her mind.


    With this step, the empress would have no more weaknesses!


    You Tianzun, Xuanwu Emperor, and Lang Bao were the closest to her. When the Empress¡¯Dao Heart was perfected, the four of them fell into her sinkhole domain, falling from the outermostyer into the inneryer.


    Even though they were the most powerful people in the world, they could not resist the power of the sinkhole. In the blink of an eye, they had fallen into the 16th level of the sinkhole domain!


    Once they reached the 17th level, even dao practitioners could not fly out. They could only fall irreversibly toward the empress. Their dao techniques disintegrated and turned into chaos, bing nourishment for the sinkhole.


    The four of them used all their abilities. The two ck tortoise emperors were both injured. Among them, the martial emperor was first injured by thebined attacks of the heavenly court¡¯s Emperor throne experts. After that, he was severely injured by the empress. His injuries were more serious and he became the weakest link, he was the first to fall into the 17th level.


    The ck tortoise emperor stretched out his hand and pulled his wife with all his might. He gathered all his yuan qi and mobilized his ancestralnd in an attempt to fly out.


    The Xuanwu Great Swamp flew over andnded at his feet. However, even this most famous holynd had copsed in the sinkhole at this moment!


    This kind of copse was the copse of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Let Go!¡±


    The Martial Emperor struggled with all his might, but the Xuan Emperor refused to let go. The Martial Emperor was furious and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you. Let Go and you¡¯ll be free of Me! I¡¯ll beat you every day. Without Me, you¡¯ll Be Free!¡±


    The Xuan Emperor refused to let go. He smiled and said, ¡°You and I were born together. Once you¡¯re dead, there¡¯ll be no more Xuan Wu.¡±


    The Martial Emperor was furious. He spread his burning wings and shed at the wrist that the Xuan Emperor had grabbed. The Xuan Emperor reached out with her other hand to block the attack. Her palm was instantly cut off.


    The martial emperor cried out, ¡°I used to beat you...¡±


    Boom!


    The great ck turtle swamp suddenly split apart and fell into the seventeenth sinkhole domain. The Holy Land that gave birth to the Xuan Wu two emperors was blown by the heat and silence wind. It immediately burned and shattered into the tiniest particles.


    The Xuanwu Emperor could not stand still. He followed the Great Swamp and chased after the 17th sinkhole. He used his one arm to hug the martial emperor.


    The husband and wife burned fiercely in the heat-stilled air and fell deeper into the domain. The Martial Emperor leaned on his chest. The Xuanwu Emperor enjoyed this rare warmth and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve done a divination. This trip is a good one. It was a thrilling but not dangerous one.¡±


    ¡°When has your divination ever been urate?¡±


    The martial emperor smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, you Ming went to South Heaven. He¡¯s safe now...¡±


    At this moment, heavenly venerate you¡¯s unparalleled primordial spirit stretched out arge hand from behind and grabbed the two of them. She pulled them out with all her strength and said loudly, ¡°Virtuous couple,e with me to mobilize your dharmic powers to resist the Empress¡¯Domain!¡±


    Lang Zhen flew over. The thirty-fifth firmament divine sense domain erupted and tried to cut off the sinkhole domain. However, her domain collided with the Empress¡¯domain slightly and copsed on its own.


    Youtian supremacy¡¯s Youdu domain also copsed at a single touch. His primordial spirit¡¯s palm reached into the 17th sinkhole domain. His primordial spirit could not stabilize itself and fell deeper into the domain.


    None of the four top-tier celestial masters could contend against the Empress¡¯domain!


    The Empress¡¯sinkhole domain wasplete, and she was practically invincible!


    Langzao also fell into the 17th sinkhole. Thinking back to her past life, when her mystic technique was suddenly broken, all sorts of emotions welled up in her heart. For a moment, her mind was in chaos.


    Her clothes fluttered as her figure fell into the sinkhole. She took out a painting that depicted her other self.


    The painting burned in the heat and turned into nothingness.


    ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be able to be the person in the painting...¡±her heart was gloomy.


    Suddenly, a golden ship whizzed over. There was a huge obelisk on the golden ship. With a rumble, it flew past her and crashed into the empress.


    The Empress met the golden ship with both hands and was knocked back repeatedly by the golden ship. The obelisk on the golden ship suddenly shone brightly. The primordial chaos runes contained in the obelisk refined by the eldest young master burst out, it suppressed the Empress¡¯Magic Power and Great Dao for a moment.


    You Tianzun and Xuanwu Tianzun immediately fled and took the opportunity to break out of the Empress¡¯sinkhole territory. Lang Bao also took the opportunity to escape and turned back to look.


    He saw the empress charge onto the golden ship, lift the obelisk, and throw it into the Great Abyss. She was extremely fierce.


    ¡°My painting...¡±


    Lang Bao steadied his mind and activated his mystic technique. He turned around and charged toward heavenly emperor Hao together with Celestial Master You and the others, abandoning his fleeting feelings.


    At the same time, Lan Yutian rushed over andnded on the golden ship with a thump. The World Tree roared and expanded, andyers of ancestral court dao domains and sinkhole domains intersected. They collided with each other, suppressed each other, and annihted each other!


    The empress and Lan Yutiannded on the deck of the golden ship. The two did not stop, and in an instant, thousands of different divine abilities collided.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor!¡±


    The Empress was hit by hundreds of divine abilities in a row. She staggered and hurriedly stabilized herself. She raised her head in surprise and looked at the youth.


    At this moment, Lan Yutian had indeed returned to celestial emperor¡¯s demeanor and demeanor. He was calm, intelligent, and elegant. He was unparalleled in his generation and was no longer as young and tender as LAN Yutian.


    ¡°You¡¯ve be Heavenly Lord Royal again.¡±


    The Empress Empress was like a sinkhole. Any divine ability thatnded on her body would quickly turn into chaotic qi and be a part of her cultivation, she smiled in relief. ¡°Unfortunately, you haven¡¯t reached the Dao yet. Any attacks from you will only be nutrients for me. ¡°Heavenly Lord Royal, I¡¯m no longer the empress from back then. I admire you, but I won¡¯t hold back and not kill you. ¡°In my sinkhole domain, you will be weaker and weaker, and you will eventually die here.¡±


    The collision between their domains became more intense. In a short period of time, Lan Yutian¡¯s domain was suppressed by the empress, and its cirction became sluggish.


    However, he did not be weaker and weaker as the Empress had expected. Instead, his aura became stronger and stronger!


    The Empress was right. Attaining Dao in the sinkhole would indeed restrain the Dao realm system, but Lan Yutian¡¯s Ancestral Dao realm system was fundamentally different from the traditional dao realm system.


    ? The Traditional Dao realm system created by founding Emperor Qin Ye was to attain Dao outside and entrust it to the void. Although Lan Yutian also cultivated dao realm, his dao realm was to attain dao inside.


    If both cultivated the same cultivation technique and had different ways of attaining dao, there would not be much difference in strength between the two.


    However, attaining dao outside would be destroyed along with the destruction of the ultimate void, while attaining dao inside would not.


    If one encountered someone like the Empress who had attained dao in the sinkhole, dao-achieving on the outside would be greatly suppressed. If the Empress¡¯s sinkhole great abyss was used, there would be no ultimate void in the sinkhole, and the great overarching heaven would not be able to establish itself, one¡¯s cultivation strength would be greatly reduced.


    Simrly, if a sinkhole dao-achieving person like the Empress was pulled into the ultimate void, their cultivation strength would also be greatly reduced.


    However, there wouldn¡¯t be such a hidden danger when he attained dao in the ultimate void. The dao realm of a person was hidden in his divine treasure. After attaining Dao, the ancestral court in the divine treasure would turn into great overarching heaven, and the World Tree would be the dao tree. Even if he fell into the ultimate void, he wouldn¡¯t be affected in the slightest.


    Even though Lan Yutian had yet to attain Dao in the ultimate void, his dao realm was extremely profound. He had thirty-five Heavenly Dao realms, and his attainments in Dao realm were even deeper than Qin Mu¡¯s.


    His techniques were the greatest sesses and pioneers from ancient times to present. The natural sacred grounds of the ancestral court had be the ces for him toprehend dao. Qin Mu had shouldered the heavy pressure of the heavenly court alone, giving him the space and time needed for him to fully mature, it allowed his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds.


    In each of the thirty-five levels of the Ancestral Court Dao Domain, there were five supreme ore veins suppressing it. The Great Dao was dense, and each of the natural sacred grounds such as the Four Great Heaven Gates, Jade Lake Jade tform, nine prison tform, Heaven Sea, God ying tform, and Dao rhythm burst forth, different Dao charms formed different phenomena!


    He used this to suppress the Empress¡¯s sinkhole domain. The World Tree was equivalent to his dao tree. Although he was one dao realm lower than the empress, he was still equivalent to half a dao practitioner, and had the strength to contend with the empress.


    However, he was still far inferior to the empress.


    He had the advantage in only the subtlety of his divine abilities. However, his divine abilities could not cause much damage to the empress.


    He might die in this battle.


    Suddenly, another person appeared on the golden boat.


    Xu Shenghua passed through theyers of domains andnded behind him. He still had a calm expression.


    His World Tree appeared and his dao realm was unleashed. Together with Lan Yutian, they fought against the Empress¡¯sinkhole domain.


    ¡°Lan Yutian, you lost your calm after you became Heavenly Lord Royal.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said indifferently, ¡°You need me, an extremely calm person.¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Xu, how do you think we should deal with the Empress?¡±


    ¡°Two Divine Arts, one method.¡±


    Xu Shenghua raised a finger. ¡°The first method is the red knot seal that cult master Qin once used to suppress the Great Dao of the returning ruins.¡±


    He raised another finger. ¡°The second method is cult Master Qin¡¯s Perfect Great Dao of reincarnation. It will cause the empress to fall into reincarnation and mess up her mind.¡±


    Lan Yutian stared at the empress, not daring to rx. ¡°What about one method?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yun¡¯s method.¡±


    Xu Shenghua took a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Send the empress to the ultimate void and kill her there! But you can¡¯t do it alone, so you and I will work together. Two divine powers and one method, use them together and kill the Empress!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª Sorry, there were a lot of typos in the past two days. Otaku finally returned home from abroad. These few days, he had been writing in peace and checking the typos.

 Chapter 1766 1760, Control Until Death

    If the Empress didn¡¯t die, almost everyone in eternal peace would be restrained by her. Even heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s Zai Ji Void would be suppressed by her.


    The two divine abilities and one method mentioned by Xu Shenghua was indeed the only way to restrain the empress.


    ¡°My two young lovers, do you think there¡¯s any use for you to tell me the method to deal with me in front of me?¡±


    The Empress couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I heard your words, and I still fell for it? Aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much?¡±


    Xu Shenghua said with a straight face, ¡°Empress, Lan Yutian and I have discussed how to deal with you. Even if I tell you the specific steps and every detail without any reservations, you won¡¯t be able to avoid it.¡±


    There was a strong confidence in his words. The Empress had only seen this kind of confidence from Qin Mu.


    No matter how strong a person¡¯s belief was, if they were to be with Qin Mu for a long time, they would bepletely crushed. Their confidence wouldn¡¯t be as good as before.


    The Empress had a deep understanding of this point.


    In the past, the ten heavenly venerables had been high and mighty, but aftering into contact with Qin Mu, everyone¡¯s Dao Heart had been crushed. It was the same for her, and it was the same for Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven.


    However, Xu Shenghua was an exception.


    He was one of the few people who could still maintain strong confidence in front of Qin Mu. In fact, he even believed that he was stronger and smarter than Qin Mu!


    On the golden ship crossing worlds, the three of them didn¡¯t move.


    Suddenly, Xu Shenghua executed the divine art of reincarnation, and empress dowager¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her strength burst forth and rushed toward Xu Shenghua. The divine art of reincarnation was indeed one of the few divine arts that could affect her, so Xu Shenghua used it first, to try and find her weakness.


    The Sinkhole Dao practitioners did not have any weaknesses in their cultivation techniques and divine abilities. The only weakness was their minds, and the reincarnation divine ability was good at controlling their minds.


    At the same time, Lan Yutian stood horizontally in front of Xu Shenghua. The two fought quickly, and all sorts of divine abilities appeared one after another. In an instant, the Empress was hit by an unknown number of divine abilities.., however, even though Lan Yutian had be one of the few experts in the world, he could not hurt her at all. Instead, it made her stronger and stronger!


    At this moment, a halo suddenly passed between the two people¡¯s various divine abilities. Xu Shenghua¡¯s reincarnation divine ability exploded.


    The halo arrived in front of the empress. The Empress did not Dodge or Dodge Lan Yutian¡¯s divine ability. She used the Great Dao of the ultimate to resist the halo.


    Buzz!


    The halo shed past before it was swallowed by her great abyss of the ultimate and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The Dao of reincarnation is of no use to me!¡±


    Just as the Empress said this, Madam Yuan Mu suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    The Empress was shocked, but she saw Tai Chu walking over from somewhere. She said gently, ¡°Zitong, I like both you and Yuan Mu.¡±


    ¡°B * Stard!¡±The empress shouted angrily.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    She saw Xie Wu Qi again. When he was young, Xie Wu Qi was very cute. He opened his arms and ran toward her.


    The Empress couldn¡¯t help but bend down. She wanted to pick up her son, but her face suddenly became ferocious. She shouted, ¡°They¡¯re all fake! They¡¯re just illusions in reincarnation!¡±


    She used the ultimate ability to kill Yuan Mu and Tai Chu. Only the young Xie Wu Qi made her hesitate for a while before she killed him.


    ¡°Zitong, why did you do that?¡±Tai Chu appeared again, looking at her in confusion.


    The Empress killed him again, and Yuan Mu appeared out of nowhere, she sneered, ¡°Sister, do you really think you can kill me? We are one. The other me lives in your body. You will never be able to get rid of me!¡±


    The empress shouted angrily, and the mature Xie Wuqi appeared. His expression was very sorrowful. ¡°Mother, is power really that important to you?¡±


    The Empress went on a killing spree.


    In front of her, Xu Shenghua was still standing there, and rays of light of reincarnation kept seeping out from the center of his brows.


    The Empress fell into his divine art of reincarnation. This divine art wasn¡¯t an illusion of divine consciousness, but the reincarnation of consciousness. His path of reincarnation wasn¡¯t as profound as Qin Mu¡¯s, and the Empress had also cultivated the path of reincarnation.., it was extremely difficult for the empress to fall into reincarnation, so he had to suppress her path of reincarnation.


    Thus, he used the divine art of reincarnation to cultivate other consciousnesses in the empress¡¯s consciousness while continuously executing divine arts, causing the empress to fall into reincarnation.


    On the side, Lan Yutian was still fighting with the empress. Even though the Empress had fallen into reincarnation, she had used divine arts to kill Primordial Wood, absolute beginning, and the others.


    These divine abilities would be unconsciously executed by her corporeal body, so Lan Yutian had to ensure Xu Shenghua¡¯s safety and block these divine abilities.


    Xu Shenghua multitasked and mobilized the five mineral veins in his divine treasure to try to imitate the red rope knot seals with his own dao techniques.


    The red rope knot seals were the dao techniques of Miluo Pce, and the origin of its power was the primordial chaos runes. The primordial chaos runes were imprinted by Wei Suifeng and sent to eternal peace. Many people studied them, but very few could cultivate them, let alone primordial chaos vital qi.


    If one wanted to cultivate the primordial chaos runes, they needed to first cultivate tai chi, Tai Su, Tai Shi, Tai Chu, and Tai Yi runes, advancingyer byyer.


    It was the same for cultivating primordial chaos vital qi.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian had created the Ancestral Court Dao realm system, so when they cultivated to the world tree, they had to cultivate the five supreme runes and turn them into the five supreme ore veins.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s cultivation base was the most profound here, but Lan Yutian had to block the Empress¡¯unconscious attack. Thus, Xu Shenghua could only perform the red rope knot seals.


    The world crossing golden ship broke through the air and carried the three of them higher and higher, charging into theyers of void and heading toward the ultimate void.


    Suddenly, one spatial secret realm after another spread out and captured the world crossing golden ship. The Dao Tree of the Hall Master of Joy stood in front of her. This hall master hadpletely descended to the 17th epoch, and the dao injury that Shang Jun had left on her had also healed, it allowed her to regain her hall master¡¯s grace.


    She unleashed her divine ability, but the golden boat could not fly into the ultimate void. It could only travel through the various spaces formed by her Great Dao.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither music suddenly sounded. The melodious zither music cut through Hall Master Happy¡¯s divine ability.


    Space was like a de, and 36 invisible des shed towards hall master happy.


    Hall master happy sneered. Countless leaves flew from the dao tree and turned into hall masters of joy, surging towards heavenly venerate Yue from all directions.


    Her divine ability swept the golden ship and pulled it back again.


    Each Joy Pce Master¡¯s divine ability was different from the leaves on the Dao tree. This was how powerful she was!


    Heavenly venerate moon¡¯s zither music vibrated, and all kinds of spatial nes appeared in all directions. Suddenly, there were thirty-six heavenly pces and seventy-two treasured pces in each of the spatial nes, which turned into a majestic heavenly court.


    Beneath the Heavenly Court, Jiang Baigui¡¯s figure appeared, and he charged out from these spatial nes to meet Hall master joy. Tens of thousands of Hall Master Joy¡¯s divine abilities were all different, and the moves that Jiang Baigui used to break her divine abilities were also different!


    The battle between the two existences who cultivated the extreme void was extremely exciting.


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s divine abilities were not much inferior to Hall Master Joy¡¯s, but in terms of cultivation, he was far inferior to Hall Master Joy. On the other hand, Jiang Baigui walked the path of the acquired Dao. He was not affected by the Jade Capital¡¯s Ling Xiao Trap, and his cultivation strength was still there.


    The twoplemented each other, instantly increasing the pressure on hall master joy.


    Even so, Hall Master Joy was still able to stop the world crossing golden ship while fighting against the two of them at the same time.


    Suddenly, the sound of heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither changed, and the sound of the zither was filled with killing intent. Heavenly venerate yue continued to y the zither, turning it into the 37yered killing intent of Shang Jun¡¯s song of the Dao of ughter!


    Hall Master Joy¡¯s hair stood on end, and he immediately put up a full-scale defense around his body. The world crossing golden ship immediately broke through the air and rushed into the ultimate void.


    ¡°You tricked me!¡±


    Hall master joy could not wait for Shang Jun to arrive. She could not help but fly into a rage and kill heavenly venerate Yue and Jiang Baigui!


    One of her dao fruits flew out from the dao tree and shot into the ultimate void, heading straight for the world crossing golden ship.


    On the world crossing golden ship, Xu Shenghua finallypleted the red knot. She spread her fingers and ced them on the Empress¡¯face. The red knot burst forth.


    The consciousness in the Empress¡¯head was struggling in the cycle of reincarnation, trying to break through one cycle after another in an attempt to escape.


    Qin Mu had once taught her the path of reincarnation. Even though Qin Mu had hidden a w in it and made her and Yuanmu¡¯s consciousness fight against each other, it was extremely difficult for Xu Shenghua to use the path of reincarnation to trap her, she had been caught off guard previously, but now that she had figured out the marvel of the cycle of reincarnation of consciousness, she no longer paid attention to the divine art of reincarnation and continued to jump out from one cycle after another.


    Just as her consciousness was about to jump out of the samsara, five red lights suddenly drilled into the samsara. Like arge red hand seal, they pressed down on her palm.


    The Empress¡¯consciousness fell into the palm and was pressed down with a rumble. It passed through the rays of Samsara light and instantly fell into countless types of samsara.


    ¡°Change!¡±


    When Xu Shenghua said this, his and Lan Yutian¡¯s figures immediately crossed each other. Xu Shenghua resisted the Empress¡¯original unconscious attack while Lan Yutian used the samsara divine ability to control the Empress¡¯consciousness.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s red rope knot didn¡¯t change much. His knot seals would be easily broken by the empress. If the Empress escaped, the two of them would be in danger.


    Furthermore, his reincarnation divine art had also been understood by the empress, so it would only be easier for the empress to crack it.


    However, Lan Yutian¡¯s path of reincarnation was different from Xu Shenghua¡¯s path of reincarnation.


    This path of reincarnation had yet to be decided. It was created by Yin Tianzi and perfected by Qin Mu. However, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t relied on the path of reincarnation to be a dao, so the path of reincarnation wasn¡¯t considered aplete Great Dao. When everyone cultivated it.., the things that they couldprehend were all different.


    If Lan Yutian were to execute it, the Empress would need more time to decipher it.


    As for the red rope knot seals that Lan Yutian hadprehended, even though there weren¡¯t many changes, the changes of the red rope knot seals were different from Xu Shenghua¡¯s, so they could still be dyed for a period of time.


    Xu Shenghua faced the empress head-on, blocking all of the Empress¡¯s attacks while she was unconscious. The Empress¡¯s sinkhole domain immediately began to disintegrate in the ultimate void.


    At this moment, one dao fruit after another flew over. Suddenly, it shone brightly, and light holes shot out. With a single strike, the crossing worlds golden ship was sted out of the ultimate void!


    The crossing worlds golden ship crashed throughyers of void, and the Dao fruit followed behind. One light after another shot out, causing the domains of Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian to shake violently. It was difficult for them to resist the Empress¡¯s sinkhole domain.


    The good situation had copsed just like that!


    Just as the Empress was about to wake up, the song of Shang Jun¡¯s ughter Dao suddenly rang out. Apanied by the song of Shang Jun¡¯s ughter Dao was a beam of saber light. From the bottom to the top, it weed the Dao Fruit of Hall master joy and sliced it open!


    The first kill of the song of Shang Jun¡¯s ughter Dao!


    Shang Jun had reallye.


    When the second kill of the song of Shang Jun¡¯s ughter Dao rang out, the saber light was as refined as it cut the Dao fruit into pieces.


    When the third killing tune rang out, tens of thousands of temple lords of joy were sliced in half, their blood sttering across the sky.


    When the fourth killing tune, fifth killing tune, and sixth killing tune rang out, the surroundings of temple lord of joy were like a sea of blood, with broken and withered limbs everywhere.


    The hall of joy descended from the sky, and with a bang, it suppressed the Saber Light, jolting Shang Jun out of the saber light and suppressing him.


    The Joy Pce Master was covered in blood and wounds. She stood in front of the pce and said sternly, ¡°Shang Jun, you want to plot against me twice? Didn¡¯t I juste here...¡±


    As she spoke, heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither yed the song of the Dao of ughter to the 37th Kill, and the killing intent reached its peak.


    In the 37th Kill, a saber light split the Joy Pce!


    Joy Pce Master¡¯s face revealed a look of shock. Just as she was about to dodge, Jiang Baigui suddenly flew over. The 36th Heavenly Pce of the 72nd Pce pressed down with a bang, suppressing her figure!


    At the same time, the crossing worlds golden ship once again charged into the ultimate void. Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian¡¯s figures intersected and circled around the empress dowager. Their footsteps did not stop. Sometimes Xu Shenghua blocked the empress dowager¡¯s attack, and sometimes Lan Yutian blocked it.., as long as the two had the chance, they would use the reincarnation divine ability, or use the red rope binding seal to firmly control the empress.


    The ultimate void and the sinkhole domain collided violently. These two actually wanted to control the empress until she died!


    ¡ª¡ª Zhu Yuxiaoqing, three lives of peace, Happy Birthday to the two Alliance Masters! !

 Chapter 1767 1761, The Final Echo Of The Ultimate

    The Empress jumped out of the reincarnation again and again, but before she could take control of her body, she was sealed by the Red Knot of the two of them. After she broke the red knot, she was sent back into the reincarnation by the two of them.


    This happened again and again, and not only did she feel despair in her heart.


    The Ultimate Void had already invaded her domain of the ultimate and destroyed her cultivation of the Great Dao, causing her cultivation to be lower and lower.


    Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua, one was the number one genius from a million years ago, while the other was an up-anding talent from eternal peace. They restrained her and made it impossible for her to escape.


    She could only continue to weaken until she was grinded to death by these two people!


    When Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua worked together, it could be said that they were wless and close.


    They had onceprehended the Dao in the ancestral court and exchanged their gains. They had bothprehended the profoundness of the world tree under the world tree. Their paths were extremely simr and they were extremely familiar with each other¡¯s divine abilities.


    Lan Yutian was one thing, but he waspletely ignorant of the ways of the world. The key was Xu Shenghua. No matter what divine abilities Lan Yutian used, he would be able to guess Lan Yutian¡¯s thoughts and cooperate with him!


    Lan Yutian had the highest aplishments above the Dao realm. He was the person closest to attaining dao in the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system, and he was the strongest. Xu Shenghua¡¯sprehension and aptitude were inferior to his, but Xu Shenghua had once guarded the world tree alone for decades and killed countless prehistoric experts who had snuck in. Hisbat experience and consciousness far surpassed Lan Yutian¡¯s!


    The Empress had also used all her means and even mobilized the sinkhole Holy Land. If she could mobilize the sinkhole Holy Land and devour the void with the sinkhole¡¯s boundless power, she would be pulled into the sinkhole.


    By then, she would be in her own Holy Land, and killing the two would no longer be difficult.


    However, Xu Shenghua had seen through her thoughts again and again, using her samsara divine ability to interrupt her thoughts of summoning the sinkhole Holy Land.


    Finally, the ultimate void invaded her sinkhole domain and broke through 13yers of domains in a short period of time, making the empress feel despair.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian¡¯s world tree were like dao trees in the void, able to mobilize the cold and silent wind in the ultimate void. Their world tree roots were like bridges, drawing the cold and silent wind into the depths of her sinkhole domain, it was depleting her cultivation strength.


    Not far away, Shang Jun, heavenly venerate Yue, and Jiang baigui were surrounding and killing Hall master joy.


    In the distance, it was the Battle of Heavenly Emperor Haotian¡¯s Dao Ascension. Heavenly venerate you, ck Tortoise, and Lang Bao were attacking Heavenly Emperor Haotian. This time, they went to see Third Young Master Ling Xiao and received third young master¡¯s guidance. This time, they had used their strength to achieve dao twice, and they had reached a critical period, they had no time to care about the empress.


    Boom!


    Another sinkhole domain was broken. The empress felt her cultivation base decline rapidly. Following that, this weakening feeling disappeared. She was once again sent into the cycle of reincarnation by Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian.


    When the Empress jumped out of the cycle of reincarnation, she could not help but be shocked. Another stage of her sinkhole domain had been broken!


    However, before she could regain her senses, Lan Yutian used the red rope knot seal and imprinted it between her brows, knocking her consciousness out.


    The two of them fought with her whileprehending new reincarnation divine abilities and perfecting their own Great Dao of reincarnation. At the same time, they alsoprehended more changes in the red knot seal!


    Even though the Empress had repeatedly broken their reincarnation divine abilities and broken the red knot seal, she would still fall for it the next time because the divine abilities of the two of them had already undergone new changes.


    There were many geniuses in the world, just like the countless stars in the sky. However, only the two of them were able to continuouslyprehend new moves in battle, adapt to changes, and create new ones.


    ¡°Empress, don¡¯t wake up after this attack!¡±


    Lan Yutian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said, ¡°You can enjoy your family in samsara. If youe out, you...¡±


    The six paths of reincarnation suddenly appeared behind Xu Shenghua. Six different great paths of reincarnation transformed into the shape of the six paths of heavenly wheels and invaded the Empress¡¯body. They stripped her primordial spirit and consciousness away and fell into the cycle of reincarnation.


    The Empress¡¯body was empty. She stood there motionless.


    Xu Shenghua heaved a sigh of relief. He activated the World Tree and said in a deep voice, ¡°After this battle, the empress will no longer exist. Lan Yutian, you should not be merciful.¡±


    Lan Yutian activated his world tree. Together, the power of the ancestral court¡¯s dao domain erupted and destroyed the sinkhole domain.


    ¡°She¡¯s a tenth heavenly venerate. It¡¯s impossible for her to be a tenth heavenly venerate in this lifetime. I understand this.¡±


    Lan Yutian said dejectedly, ¡°But I want to give her a chance. Once, she gave you and me a chance.¡±


    Xu Shenghua fell silent.


    Lan Yutian returned to Celestial Master Yu and awakened his scattered memories. In his mind, he saw himselfprehending the dao under the tree.


    At that time, he was just an unremarkable youth of the human race. Before the long Han, the human race was at the bottom of the ten thousand races.


    He wasprehending the Dao under the tree, and the empress dowager¡¯s carriage passed by. The Empress Dowager ordered the heavenly gods to stop the carriage and lift the bead curtain to silently watch him, not disturbing hisprehension of the Dao.


    During thatprehension of the dao, heprehended the spirit embryo divine treasure and solved the problem that all postnatal beings and even demigods could not cultivate.


    That day, the world changed.


    And his tree of Enlightenmentter became the eastern Sky Azure Emperor.


    That day, the Empress stopped the carriage for him. When he woke up, she dly invited him to board the carriage. The two of them sat down and had a long conversation. The Empress¡¯s carriage drove him through the Yuan World¡¯s Great Wilderness, making him forget to return.


    From then on, he had a friendship with the empress.


    Later on, the ancient gods blessed him, and it was also the empress who helped him, convincing the high and mighty gods and heavenly emperor absolute beginning.


    The Empress¡¯s favor toward him raised the status of the human race. Even though it was still difficult, it was much better than before, to the point that they had theter seven celestial venerables of Dragon and Han.


    This was the favor the Empress had given him.


    Xu Shenghua thought of another scene.


    It was when Qin Mu had asked him to go to the ancestral court¡¯s Taishi mine to meet the Empress and return taiji ancient god Taiji vital liquid. The Empress was also concubine Yan Tian, and they had a pleasant conversation. At first, the Empress¡¯s eyes still had lust for love, but after that, all that was left was admiration.


    The Empress didn¡¯t make things difficult for him and let him go in the end.


    As an enemy, Xu Shenghua only admired the empress in his heart. As for hatred, it couldn¡¯t be said.


    He was different from Qin Mu. Qin Mu had never treated himself as a god, but as a mortal. He had used the perspective of a mortal to examine the actions of ten heavenly venerates, which gave rise to hatred and wanted to overthrow them.


    Xu Shenghua had been the proud son of heaven in high heavens from the start, a ruler who stood high above. Even though he had been transformed by Qin Mu into a mainstay of eternal peace reform, he still didn¡¯t have much contact with mortals.


    He couldn¡¯t hate empress dowager.


    After a moment, Xu Shenghua said, ¡°You and I can give empress dowager a chance to live. However, that depends on whether she can grasp it.¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded.


    Empress Dowager stood on the deck of the golden ship, not moving at all.


    She fell into Xu Shenghua¡¯s six paths reincarnation and when she woke up again, she looked around and saw darkness all around her. She was astonished to find herself in a soft greenhouse.


    Beside her, there was another young body that was connected to her aura, but their auras werepletely opposite.


    It was another her, filled with the power to destroy everything.


    And she herself seemed to have mastered the power to give birth to all things.


    They grew silently in the darkness and felt the strange tidesing from the outside world.


    One day, the darkness suddenly split open. The Ultimate Lotus Rose slowly from the great abyss along with the tides. The petals rotated gently and the lotus bloomed.


    The Empress and her other self saw the outside world for the first time.


    Many creators came here and kowtowed to the two goddesses in the flowers. They called her Yuanxi and the other her YUANMU. They respected her as the goddess in charge of fertility and Yuanmu as the goddess in charge of destruction.


    At that moment, she felt that she had one and the other.


    The creators worshiped them, worshiped them, and worshiped them. Although the empress and Yuanmu did not seem to be much different on the surface, their personalities gradually changed during the worship of the creators.


    Their personalities became more and more opposing.


    Later, the Emperor¡¯s adopted son, Tai Chu, came. That tall and handsome man immediately attracted her.


    Tai Chu had great talent and ambition. He had astonishing ambitions and desires. When he looked at her, the fire in his eyes made her unable to control herself.


    However, when Tai Chu looked at his sister yuanmu, there was a me hidden under his calm gaze.


    She was blinded by love and did not take this matter to heart.


    The empress fell into the six paths of reincarnation as if she was looking at her own life.


    Time flew by.


    Soon, she saw a different scene from her memories. After Tai Chu defeated the creator, he was promoted to be the Heavenly Emperor and married the two sisters.


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, you and Yuanmu are one entity. You are both sinkhole goddesses.¡±


    Tai Chu said to her, ¡°When I look at her, it is as if I am looking at you.¡±


    The Empress silently epted it. After that, she had a child. She was named Qi and was called the Crown Prince by the ancient gods.


    The crown prince was ice and snow cute. He was very liked by the Heavenly Emperor Tai Chu. She also loved her son very much.


    Yuanmu¡¯s child was also born. He was named Hao and was called the second crown prince Hao by the ancient gods.


    She knew that she and Yuanmu were actually the same person. Yuanmu¡¯s child was also her child. Regardless of whether it was Qi or Hao, they were both her sons.


    Her life was very happy.


    The Empress held the crown prince in one hand and the second Prince Hao in the other. She was teasing the two children with a smile on her face. The two children were giggling non-stop.


    ¡°But they are all fake.¡±


    The Empress¡¯expression suddenly turned cold. She activated her ABHIJNA and the two children in her arms screamed in pain and turned into ashes!


    The Empress stood up. Darkness covered the sky and devoured everything. She walked towards the Heaven Pce.


    Wherever she passed, the sinkhole destroyed everything. Countless heavenly deities were turned into dust and turned into chaos by the sinkhole¡¯s abhijna.


    ¡°Zitong, are you crazy?¡±Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning revealed a look of disbelief and rushed towards her.


    ¡°Fake!¡±


    The empressughed coldly as a huge abyss suddenly appeared and swallowed Heavenly Emperor Tai Chu.


    Yuan Mu looked at this scene in a daze and suddenly screamed as he rushed towards her. He said sternly, ¡°Sister, what did you do to our child?¡±


    ¡°You are also fake.¡±


    The Empress reached out her hand and grabbed. Space distorted and Yuan Mu fell towards her before she merged with him, she sneered, ¡°You and I are originally one body, so let¡¯s return to one body! Xu Shenghua, you want to use this divine ability to make me give up everything, Power, and glory? Dream On! Break for me!¡±


    She pushed her divine ability to the limit. The six paths of reincarnation disintegrated and the six paths world copsed!


    The Empress returned to her own body and opened her eyes. She was still on the world crossing golden ship.


    Opposite her, Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian stood there. Their gazes fell on her, and they suddenly closed their eyes, as if they could not bear to look at her anymore.


    Boom!


    The two world trees guided the power of the ultimate void to attack, drowning her.


    The empress shouted loudly, trying to fly out of their domain. However, her cultivation was almostpletely destroyed, and there was no cultivation in her body at all.


    After a moment, the empress dowager of the first generation vanished into nothingness with the cold wind blowing.


    Everyone remember to give Qin Mu 60,000 points of love and star brilliance value every day. It didn¡¯t cost anything topare with love!

 Chapter 1768 1762: The Palace Exists In The Dao, And The Palace Is Destroyed In The Dao

    Lan Yutian walked out of the golden boat with mncholy in his heart.


    Xu Shenghua also had many feelings. The life of the Empress was a legendary life. Although her actions were disgraceful, her experience had been imprinted in the myths of this universe.


    The era that belonged to the Empress and the ten heavenly venerates had passed.


    The ten heavenly venerables from back then were now only left with heavenly emperor clear sky.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have time to think about it and immediately went in the direction where heavenly emperor clear sky imprinted the void. It was the critical period for Heavenly Emperor Clear Sky to attain Dao for the second time, so they couldn¡¯t let him attain dao again no matter what!


    Even though heavenly emperor clear sky was quite weak, he was still the first-ss intelligence in the world. He had been defeated by Heavenly Emperor Yun and Qin Mu, so they had to let him continue to be defeated. They couldn¡¯t give him a third chance to make aeback!


    If heavenly emperor vast heaven could still rise again in this state and his dao heart recovered, he would be extremely terrifying!


    Not far away from the two of them, the battle between Shang Jun, heavenly venerate Yue, and Jiang Baigui against Hall Master of Delight had also reached a crucial period.


    Jiang baigui would use the Great Heavenly Court of Heavenly Great Dao to Suppress Hall Master of Delight¡¯s corporeal body. Shang Jun would be suppressed in her highness, and when she raised her knife, the knife light would split the hall apart!


    Red mes zed above Pleasure Pce Lord¡¯s head, and her primordial spirit leaped out, sending Jiang baigui flying. However, it was already toote. Shang Jun¡¯s saber light swept past her left leg, and the moment she flew out of the pce.., she lowered her head and saw that her left leg was perfectly fine standing in Pleasure Pce Lord.


    ¡°Shang Jun, demon! Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Pleasure Pce Lord gritted her teeth, and the Treasure Pce¡¯s dao light burst forth, colliding with Shang Jun¡¯s dao light. At the same time, her dao tree swept toward Jiang Baigui!


    Boom!


    The shimmering rays of light struck, causing Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, who were in the distance, to lose their bnce.


    The two of them turned around and saw that the hall of joy had been split into two halves. The Enormous Dao Tree of Hall Master Joy had actually formed a forest of tens of thousands of trees, turning the area into a forest of dao trees.


    In the split-open hall, Shang Jun stood on the top of one half of the hall. Her body was covered in blood, and blood flowed out of her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. On the other half of the hall, Hall Master Joy stood on one leg, with a shocking knife wound on her face.


    Heavenly venerate yue shouted, and his zither yed loudly. He folded the space and tried to crack Hall Master Joy¡¯s Space Abhijna, sending Jiang Baigui into the dao tree forest.


    Jiang Baigui was not in a good mood either. He was swept by Hall Master Joy¡¯s Dao Tree, and the heavenly pces and halls were in tatters.


    He was a master of the acquired Dao, and his cultivation and magic power were iparably rich. His Tao techniques and Abhijna were not in the scope of the previous cultivation system, and could be said to be new. He did not even know Xu Shenghua or Lan Yutian.


    When Hall Master Joy faced his Abhijnas and mantras, she was often unable to crack them.


    However, the gap in cultivation base was difficult to make up for, and Jiang Baigui was still severely injured by her.


    Celestial Master Yue was unable to crack Hall Master Joy¡¯s Dao Tree Forest in a short period of time. She was anxious, and she suddenly shouted, pushing her mana to the limit.


    A peach branch was thrown out by her and fell into the dao tree forest. When the Peach branchnded on the ground, the peach forest immediately grew. The peach flowers were brilliant, and peach flowers flew out in all directions. The petals shuttled through space, and more and more of them appeared.


    Jiang Baigui stepped on the peach flowers and kept going deeper into the dao tree forest. All kinds of dao chains interweaved in the dao tree like shuttles. He encountered all kinds of attacks along the way and kept cracking them.


    Heavenly venerate moon cooperated with him. The two of them cracked the Abhijna of Hall master joy together. Heavenly venerate moon sent him into the depths of the Dao Tree Forest, and he was getting closer and closer to the cracked Joy Hall.


    In the Cracked Treasure Hall, Hall Master Joy looked at the hall that had been divided into two halves, and his face was gloomy, he said softly, ¡°Teacher once told me that there are very few people in this world who can use their own dao arts to build the Treasure Hall. ¡°The treasure hall is stronger than the Dao tree and higher than the DAO fruit. It is a new path. ¡°The Dao Tree and dao fruit are merely imitations of the world tree. However, the treasure hall is the gully in the heart of the Dao practitioner and the universe in his heart. ¡°The Treasure Hall is thest Pure Land of the Dao practitioner and also the highest achievement.¡±


    Shang Jun raised his saber, and the wounds on his body were bleeding non-stop. The power of the pleasure hall had almost shattered all of his limbs and bones. However, he was a dao practitioner after all, and he used his own powerful magic power to stabilize his body.., so that he would not shatter.


    In the history of the sixteenth epoch, he had suffered more serious injuries than this, so he did not care at all.


    His gaze fell on the one leg of the hallmaster of joy.


    The other leg of the hallmaster of joy had been cut off by him, and the dao injury caused the woman to bleed continuously.


    ¡°Teacher taught me the supreme technique, but my aptitude was slow, and I was never able toprehend it thoroughly. The hall that the old man spoke of was actually a treasure hall that was formed from the Great Dao like Supreme Hall, limitless hall, and skyscraping hall. He wanted us to innovate and walk our own path, a path that he was unable to walk on, to walk to the limit, to be a young master who could take charge of his own affairs, to be his fellow Daoist, and to support each other in moving forward. ¡°But I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Hall Master Joy panted and adjusted her breathing, her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°All I can do is take a step forward under his guidance. This step is already my limit, so I can only be one of the hall masters of the seventy-two pces.¡±


    A smile appeared on her face. ¡°Teacher once told me that my temper is too violent, and he told me to think twice before acting. He said that my smile was very good-looking and very pure, so he gave me a dao name called Joy. He hoped that I would smile when I was impulsive and think about it when I smiled so that I would be able to walk out of my impulsiveness. He hoped that I would be able to keep smiling and maintain the purity of my dao heart. ¡°Ever since I started cultivating, as he had expected, I have often smiled at the world¡¯s affairs, so I have done fewer stupid things.¡±


    Shang jun said indifferently, ¡°Your smile is indeed very good-looking.¡±


    The sound of the zither came from the forest of dao trees outside. Vaguely, heavenly venerate Yue and Jiang Baigui had broken through the forest and were gradually approaching.


    The Peach Forest spread, covering an increasingly wide area.


    Hall master joy exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. However, fresh blood gushed out from her throat. She regted her breathing, lowered one leg slowly, and bent down, the smile on her face disappeared, ¡°Teacher said that when I don¡¯t smile, it will be the most dangerous time for me. The danger is not only for my opponent, but also for myself. Because when I don¡¯t smile, it is the time when I am the least calm.¡±


    Behind her,yers of dao realm experts erupted!


    The saber in Shang Jun¡¯s hand slowly entered its scabbard, and his body also slowly sank.


    The thirty-six Heavenly ughter Dao domain formed under his feet. His body tensed up, and some of his muscles rxed, some tensed up, and somepressed like springs.


    The two of them gathered their strength.


    Hall Master Joy¡¯s gaze was firmly locked onto Shang jun, he said in a low voice, ¡°Shang Jun, you personally destroyed the sixteenth epoch that nurtured you, and then went crazy during the destruction tribtion, killing those who achieved dao. Eldest Young Master¡¯s Grand Supreme did not take your life, but I won¡¯t.¡±


    Boom!


    Her figure leaped out, and the treasure hall that had been split into two suddenly burst with light, and the treasure hall disintegrated amidst the light, pce master joy said sternly, ¡°The pce is where the Dao is, the pce is destroyed and the Dao is dead! Today, with my dao, I will send you, this devil, on your way with me!¡±


    At this moment, her battle intent rose to an unprecedented peak!


    If she escaped, even heavenly venerate Yue would not be able to keep her, but she stayed and fought to the death with Shang Jun!


    Hall master joy seemed to have a concept in her heart that supported her. She wanted her to stop Shang Jun and the others, and she wanted her to fight to the death to kill Shang Jun in exchange for the arrival of the practitioners of the Miluo Pce.


    Heavenly venerate moon, Jiang Baigui, and the others had their own ideas. Shang Jun also had his own ideas, which supported them to challenge the strong and achieve their goals.


    Hall Master Huan also had her own ideals.


    Her ideals were the ideals of the Miluo Pce. It was precisely because of the ideals of the Miluo Pce that it became the Holy Land in the hearts of those who had achieved dao in the past sixteen cosmic eras.


    For this ideal, they could go through fire and water, and they could resist everything.


    Even though the master of the Miluo Pce was no longer around, as long as the ideals remained, the Miluo Pce would not disband.


    In her heart, the ideals of the Miluo Pce would never be wrong. The ideals of the Master of the Miluo Pce would never be wrong. The ones who were wrong would only be others!


    As the pce master, she had to protect the ideals of the Miluo Pce!


    Shang Jun drew his saber and weed her at the moment when the Dao light and Dao me of Joy Pce Master was at its peak!


    Joy Pce Master had her ideals, and Shang Jun had his own ideals as well.


    He really wanted to protect the lives of the sixteenth epoch and kill a peaceful and prosperous era for them. He wanted to kill all those who had stolen the life force of the sixteenth epoch, all those who had achieved dao!


    He had failed.


    When he had achieved dao, he had be the main culprit who had destroyed the sixteenth epoch. He wanted to protect the lives of the people, but he had be the executioner who had ughtered them.


    Ever since then, his dao heart had been unable to recover.


    His mistakes couldn¡¯t be made up for.


    But after meeting Qin Mu, his Dao Heart was honed once more, and he found his own ideals.


    He couldn¡¯t protect all living things of the sixteenth epoch and be the sinner of the sixteenth epoch, but all living things of the seventeenth epoch were also all living things. He would never tolerate a repeat of the tragedy, and he couldn¡¯t make mistakes again and again!


    No matter how noble the ideals of Miluo Pce were, no matter how extravagant they were, they would always be the bugs of this universe!


    He had to protect a peaceful ce.


    The two of them shed for the first time in the sky. Hall master happy controlled the disintegrating pce, and countless chains weaved into Shang Jun¡¯s body. He said sternly, ¡°Follow me on the road!¡±


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Shang Jun¡¯s body exploded one after another, and his body and primordial spirit were riddled with holes. His power was rapidly declining, but his killing intent was unprecedentedly strong!


    The boundless killing intent sublimated, transforming into the 37th Kill!


    Heaven and manbined, and the foundation of Ten Thousand Daos was set!


    With this sh, all of Hall Master Joy¡¯s Great Dao and all of her dao chains were shattered by the saber light.


    However, her final Yuan Qi turned into a final strike, piercing into Shang Jun¡¯s brain.


    Boom!


    The dao tree forest suddenly copsed, and Hall Master Joy¡¯s Dao tree disintegrated, turning into a peach forest. Jiang Baigui and heavenly venerate Yue rushed over, and Jiang Baigui¡¯s divine abilities erupted. All sorts of divine abilities changed in myriad forms, and countless finger shadows shed across the sky, the divine abilities and dao light saber lights that passed through the two turned into a finger, and with Hall Master Happy¡¯s final attack, they pointed at Shang Jun¡¯s be.


    Shang Jun fell on his back, and his body, primordial spirit, and killing Dao domain were all shattered.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Hall master happy stood on one leg andughed loudly. ¡°Shang Jun, I said that I would go with you, so I won¡¯t go back on my words. What a pity...¡±


    She turned to Celestial Master Yue with a strange look, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring you along. I couldn¡¯t fulfill fourth young master¡¯s request...¡±


    Her forehead split open, and a blood line extended from her forehead to the middle line of her body.


    Celestial Master Yue wanted to kill her, but he stopped when he saw this blood line.


    Jiang Baigui flew to Lord Shang¡¯s side and said, ¡°My Buyi divine ability isn¡¯t as powerful and urate as second senior brother¡¯s. It¡¯s just a little stronger than eldest senior brother Wei Suifeng¡¯s. It¡¯s still unknown whether I can protect Lord Shang.¡±


    ¡°sphemer!¡±


    Hall master happy turned around and let out a shrill cry as she pounced towards him. Suddenly, the ultimate killing intent hidden within her body exploded, tearing her into pieces!


    With Hall Master Happy Dead, one of the seventy-two treasured pces of the Myluo Pce was gone.

 Chapter 1769 1763, Farewell To Great Overarching Heaven

    Shang lord¡¯s injuries were extremely severe, and Jiang Baigui¡¯s ¡®not easy¡¯divine ability was not perfect. In the emergency situation just now, Jiang Baigui had struck him almost at the same time as Hall master joy, causing him to fall into a difficult state.


    Along with Shang Lord was Hall Master Joy¡¯sst strike, which made Shang Lord¡¯s injuries extremely troublesome.


    The process of Shang Jun being killed by Hall master joy over and over again made Jiang Baigui frown.


    ¡°This matter can only be solved by my second senior brother,¡±he said to heavenly venerate moon.


    Heavenly venerate moon was also at a loss for what to do with Shang Jun¡¯s injuries. ¡°If heavenly venerate ling was here, it would be much easier...¡±


    She thought of heavenly venerate Ling and couldn¡¯t help feeling dejected.


    Heavenly venerate Ling had already disappeared for a long time. She had asked Qin Mu, and he had told her that heavenly venerate Ling had gone to the past universe. However, she didn¡¯t know if Qin Mu was lying.


    Qin Mu had once said that his grandpa cripple had gone to the past universe, and he had also said that heavenly venerate Yun and his wife had gone into seclusion. In fact, everyone knew that they had already passed away.


    Qin Mu had also said that founding emperor Qin Ye hadn¡¯t actually died and would definitely appear on the golden ship forty-two yearster. This news had also encouraged many people, but the forty-two-year period was approaching, and founding emperor Qin ye had yet to appear.


    ¡°Ling, are you still alive...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue collected her emotions and executed her divine art to hide Shang Jun in the depths of the space. Together with Jiang Baigui, they went to kill Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven.


    Her and Jiang Baigui¡¯s injuries were extremely serious. Before Shang Jun came, they had been the ones blocking hall master joy. Needless to say, the strength of the Hall Master of Miluo Pce had also caused them to suffer heavy injuries.


    However, victory was now in sight. As long as they got rid of heavenly emperor, no one would be able to preside over the arrival of the cultivators from the Miro Pce!


    Just as they were rushing towards heavenly emperor, an obscure fluctuation suddenly came over. Heavenly venerate Yue and Jiang Baigui¡¯s eyes twitched as they looked towards the fluctuation.


    In the ancestral court of jade capital, the first cultivator had arrived.


    Outside of Yujing City, near the ce where they were fighting, there were still dao practitioners arriving. However, it would still take a few days for them to arrivepletely.


    They had been paying attention to the incident outside of Yujing City. However, they had not expected that the Miluo Pce was secretly plotting something.


    Furthermore, judging from the fluctuation and the light of the Dao, it should be the pce master of the Miluo Pce!


    That was because behind the light was an extremely huge dao tree with three dao fruits hanging on it!


    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue immediately rushed forward. Suddenly, Jiang Baigui stopped her and shook his head. ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue, let¡¯s retreat.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Jiang baigui shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±. The Miluo Pce had pce master joy, Heavenly Emperor Haotian, and the Empress Guard outside the city. There were also dao practitioners who had descended outside the city. They wanted to interfere with our vision and make us think that Jade capital city could not descend and leave us here. ¡°Pce master happy, Heavenly Emperor Haotian, and the empress are just abandoned children. ¡°If I am not wrong, the pce master of Jade Capital City should have descended earlier than the one outside the city. Moreover, it is not a pce master who hase this time.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, another wave of obscure fluctuations came. Rays of light shot up into the sky and stirred the sky of the ancestral court, causing the stars to revolve around it!


    The second hall master had arrived.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian had already entered jade capital. Seeing this, they immediately stopped and looked up at the beams of light. Lan Yutian¡¯s face was ashen, and Xu Shenghua also looked desperate.


    They had nned to help you Tianzun and the others kill Heavenly Emperor Hao. When they saw the first hall master, they immediately turned and rushed into the ancestral court, intending to have a life-and-death battle with him.


    However, the arrival of the second hall master made them realize that everything they had done was in vain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Xu Shenghua turned around and walked out of jade capital city.


    Lan Yutian called out to him, his voice filled with confusion. ¡°Brother Xu, where are We Going?¡±


    Xu Shenghua had already returned to his normal state of mind, ¡°Return to origin world. The arrival of Miluo Pce can no longer be stopped, so we have no chance of winning this battle. If we return to origin world now and move eternal peace into the chaotic space, we still have a chance to make aeback.¡±


    ¡°Is there really a chance to rise again?¡±


    Lan Yutian shouted, ¡°Touch your conscience and tell me, do you really believe this!¡±


    Xu Shenghua fell silent.


    Suddenly, another beam of light shot into the sky.


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t even turn his head back and left with big strides. ¡°I only know to stay here, there¡¯s no chance. Lan Yutian, follow me, at the very least, we can protect eternal peace!¡±


    Lan Yutian hesitated for a moment before following him. The two of them headed straight for the ce where Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven had attained dao. Xu Shenghua shouted, ¡°Heavenly venerate you, Lang Bao, and ck Tortoise, the general situation is over. Return to Eternal Peace!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you was stunned. ¡°The general situation is over?¡±


    An unknown fury rose in his chest, ¡°Who said that the general situation is over?¡±Xu Shenghua said angrily. ¡°How many people have died before we have the advantage we have now? We only attacked Heavenly Court and jade capital city. We are just one step away from victory! How can the general situation be over?¡±


    Three pces suddenly flew out from between the brows of heavenly emperor Hao. He said coldly, ¡°You, can¡¯t you see? With the arrival of the hall master, the overall situation is indeed over for you.¡±


    The power of the pces suddenly showed up and suppressed you tianzun, Lang Bao, and Xuanwu!


    Although the power of the pces was powerful in the hands of Heavenly Emperor Hao, they could only be considered as a good weapon. They could not unleash the power they had now!


    The three treasure halls were like majestic gods that could not be destroyed. They stood in the midst of destruction and were unbreakable since ancient times.


    Before the power of the treasure hall could crush them, it had already caused them to vomit blood!


    In the ancestral court¡¯s Jade capital city, three majestic figures walked over. The three great halls were the supreme achievements of their Great Dao!


    Heavenly venerate Yue, Jiang baigui, Xu Shenghua, and Lan Yutian quickly saved one person each and retreated.


    Layers of light swirled behind the three Hall Masters¡¯Heads as the Treasure Hall flew over. Everyone immediately felt that the space around them waspletely frozen. Even heavenly venerate Yue could not mobilize the extreme void space to distort space!


    They were all injured, and it was already difficult for them to resist the three hall masters!


    They could not help but fall into the halo behind the three Hall Masters¡¯heads.


    Heavenly venerate Moon struggled desperately and tried to activate her abhijna to help them break out of the encirclement. However, the three Hall Masters¡¯mana directly suppressed her abhijna, making her feel powerless and desperate.


    They could still deal with one hall master, but with three hall masters appearing at once, they could only be suppressed!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao, you have done well.¡±


    One of the Hall Masters looked at Heavenly Emperor and nodded. ¡°You have attracted their attention, making it much easier for us to descend.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor continued to brand the void and bowed. ¡°I dare not im credit. My forces werepletely destroyed in this battle, and even my mother died in it. If there is credit, it is also due to them and Hall Master Huan.¡±


    Another pce master said with disappointment, ¡°Has Pce Master Huan Xi also epted the cmity?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be sad.¡±


    The third pce master said slowly, ¡°It is worth sacrificing your life for the sake of Miluo Pce and for teacher¡¯s ideals. Fellow Daoist Huan XI must be very happy to know that the great n has beenpleted. With us here, young master can descend.¡±


    ¡°However, we need more sacrifices.¡±


    The three Hall Masters raised their heads at the same time and looked at heavenly venerate Yue, Xu Shenghua, and the rest who were still struggling.


    Young Master¡¯s descent was no small matter. The energy required for the mass and energy exchange was extremely terrifying. In the past, there was old man boundless who had secretly seized the energy of the blood sacrifice. Not to mention young master¡¯s descent, even the descent of an ordinary dao practitioner was a difficult matter.


    Fortunately, there was the heavenly court that went on a crusade in the origin world, and war broke out frequently. That was why the three Hall Masters of Happy, Chu Ge, and eternal wind had descended, but two of them had been eliminated by Qin Mu and Shang Jun. .


    Now That Old Man Wu Ya was heavily injured, no one could snatch the energy of the blood sacrifice anymore. Tai Yi was also heavily injured, so no one could stop the young masters of Miluo Pce from descending!


    When the two young masters descended, they could directly pull the entire Miluo Pce over, allowing it to truly appear in this universe!


    The three hall masters were about to kill heavenly venerate Yue and the rest when suddenly, the golden boat that was passing through the world flew over and was captured by their halos.


    The three pce masters frowned.


    Of course, they knew the golden boat. Although they had never boarded the golden boat before, it had always been parked outside the Miluo Pce. It was in tatters, so they couldn¡¯t help but look at it as they passed by.


    The golden boat was as fresh as new now. It was no longer as dpidated as before. If they offered it as a sacrifice, it would definitely be an enormous energy. However, the golden boat was the treasure of the Master of the Miluo Pce, this made them not dare toy their hands on this golden boat.


    ¡°Put the golden boat away.¡±


    The Phoenix Pce master said, ¡°This boat was abducted by the seventh young master. Now, it¡¯s time to return to the Myluo Pce.¡±


    The Radiant Sun Pce Master raised his hand and the dao fruit behind him flew out and hung on the crossing worlds golden boat. The dao chains from the Dao fruit extended down and locked the golden boat, pulling it towards the dao tree.


    The roots of the Dao Tree of the temple master of Radiant Sun danced like chains, binding the golden boat to the side of the Dao Tree.


    ¡°Senior Brothers, please preside over the blood sacrifice ceremony,¡±said the temple master of Radiant Sun.


    The temple master of Phoenix and the temple master of He Huan looked at each other, heavenly venerate Xiang Yue and the others said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, it¡¯s not that we are bloodthirsty, but that we are forced to do so. ¡°The purpose of the arrival of our Yiluo Pce is not to destroy the seventeenth epoch, but to save more people. ¡°Everyone, if you stop us, the 17th epoch will bepletely destroyed when the apocalypse breaks out.¡±


    Celestial Master Yue gritted his teeth and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He sneered and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to save us in the 17th epoch. We can save ourselves! How many disasters have you caused in the 17th epoch? How many people have died?¡±


    ¡°This is a necessary sacrifice.¡±


    Hall master Phoenix said sadly, ¡°These sacrifices are necessary for more people to survive in the future.¡±


    Lan Yutian struggled with all his might andughed out loud, ¡°What if Miluo Pce can¡¯t Save the 17th epoch?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the 18th epoch.¡±


    Pce Master Zhaoyang said in a deep voice, ¡°Sooner orter, we will find a way to save everyone.¡±


    ¡°Rotten People!¡±Heavenly venerate you cursed.


    Pce master Zhaoyang did not care. He only felt that the world crossing golden ship was gradually resisting him, and its resistance was getting stronger and stronger, he quickly said, ¡°Senior brothers, there¡¯s no need to talk to them. They are stubborn and stubborn. It¡¯s better for them to be sacrificed early!¡±


    The resistance of the golden boat became even stronger, making him a little uneasy.


    The Hall Master of Union Joy and the Hall Master of Phoenix Hall hurriedly activated their dao fruits. The dao chains in the dao fruits interweaved and interweaved, setting up a blood sacrifice array. The two Hall Masters activated the blood sacrifice array together, and the blood sacrifice array was immediately activated!


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was delighted when he saw this. ¡°These traitors are finally going to be caught in one go. It¡¯s a pity that Celestial Master Mu escaped. However, he won¡¯t be able to stay alive for long!¡±


    Suddenly, a shocking sword light shot out from the crossing worlds golden ship and pierced through hall master Zhaoyang¡¯s be!


    The sword light shot out from the back of Hall Master Zhaoyang¡¯s head. The next moment, it passed through Hall Master Huan and Hall Master Phoenix¡¯s Dao fruits and destroyed the blood sacrifice array!


    On the golden boat, a blurry figure walked over and gradually became clearer. It was as if he was walking from an illusion to reality.


    ¡°Seventh young master told me that the Miluo Pce has already decayed.¡±


    That person¡¯s face became clearer and clearer, and his voice became more and more powerful. ¡°In the 17th epoch, there is no need for decayed people!¡±


    Ding! Ling! Ling! The sound of a sword rang out. A sword lightnded on his palm.


    ¡°Daluo Heaven, Rise!¡±


    Boom!


    In the sky, the ultimate void appeared, and the Daluo Heaven of the Tao of the sword was reborn, falling from the sky!

 Chapter 1770 1764, The Ancestral Court’s Cage

    Heavenly Venerate Moon, heavenly venerateher, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the others immediately took the opportunity to escape. Theynded on the crossing world golden ship one after another and looked excitedly at the middle-aged man at the bow.


    Forty-two years had passed. Founding Emperor Qin Ye had finally appeared on the crossing World Golden Ship!


    Founding Emperor Qin ye stood at the bow. Behind him, the great overarching heaven of Sword Dao appeared once more, exhibiting an even more magnificent style of Sword Dao!


    In the great overarching heaven of Sword Dao, tens of thousands of sword lights gathered and directly formed the Dao Tree of Sword Dao!


    The speed at which the great overarching heaven was formed stunned Heavenly Emperor Haotian from afar.


    He was the same as founding Emperor Qin Ye. The great overarching heaven was destroyed and the Dao tree was destroyed.


    When heavenly venerate Yun killed the second young master¡¯s avatar, his great overarching heaven and Dao Tree were also destroyed by heavenly venerate Yun. He wanted to rebuild the great overarching heaven and use his strength to achieve Dao. He needed to constantly Polish it and use his own strength to brand the void.


    And this required time.


    Up until now, in the past few days, he had yet to cultivate the great overarching heaven again.


    On the other hand, founding emperor was destroyed by the fourth young master, zixiao. Only the dao flower was left to float into the crossing worlds golden ship. Logically speaking, even if founding emperor came back to life and cultivated the great overarching heaven again, he would only be slower than him!


    However, the moment founding Emperor Qin ye appeared, he directly used the thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm to brand the void and cultivate the great overarching heaven of the Sword Dao again. The speed was so fast that it left him dumbstruck and unable to catch up!


    More importantly, wasn¡¯t founding emperor already dead?


    The zither string of the fourth young master, Zi Xiao, was personally drawn over by Heavenly Emperor Haotian from the ancestral court¡¯s Yujing City¡¯s long river of chaos. It was tied to the divine weapon of creation. In the Battle of Youdu, he was prepared to use this zither string to annihte all his opponents in one fell swoop!


    His biggest goal was to kill heavenly venerate ling!


    In the end, founding Emperor Qin ye blocked the power of this zither string for heavenly venerate Ling and died for heavenly venerate ling!


    Even if founding emperor Qin ye could keep the dao flower, it was impossible for it to appear in front of them in such aplete state. Heavenly Emperor had seen founding Emperor Qin ye die in front of him with his own eyes, so there was no way he would make a mistake!


    The person that fourth young master Zi Xiao had killed would never be able toe back to life!


    Then how did founding Emperor Qin Yee back to life? Who could save him under the divine arts of fourth young master Zi Xiao and send him back to this day forty-two yearster?


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven couldn¡¯t help shuddering, and Qin Mu¡¯s shadow appeared in front of his eyes. It was as if when he raised his head to look up, he could see Qin Mu¡¯s imposing figure and the cold smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face as if he was looking at a doll.


    ¡°Seventh Young Master Qin Mu, he¡¯s secretly controlling all of this!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven shuddered a few more times, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Seventh Young Master Qin Mu had saved founding Emperor Qin ye right under the nose of fourth young master Zi Xiao, and the fourth young master didn¡¯t even notice it. This meant that after Qin Mu had returned to the past, his cultivation, abilities, and the profoundness of his divine arts.., he had already surpassed fourth young master!


    In the Battle of Youdu back then, it had seemed like the Heaven Court had obtained aplete victory. Even though the fourth young master Zi Xiao hadn¡¯t descended, he had relied on a zither string to dominate the future of the seventeenth epoch. However, it was actually seventh young master Qin Mu who had been scheming in the dark against the fourth young master and had gained the upper hand!


    This could be seen from the trend after the seventeenth epoch.


    After the heavenly court upied Youdu, they unified all the worlds in the heavens, and their momentum reached an unprecedented peak. Thus, they sent their army to crusade against the origin world.


    In this battle, the Heavenly Court first lost the granary of South Heaven, then Earth Master who was destroyed in the Battle of carefree vige. They suffered consecutive defeats in West Earth, north border, East Sea, and South Sea, and finally suffered a great defeat in the battle of Lan Feng Valley!


    Ever since then, heaven had been unable to recover, and they had lost Xuan du and Youdu, escaping back to their ancestral court!


    Now, all the powers of Heaven had copsed!


    On the surface, this was a battle between heaven and eternal peace, but on the surface, it was mostly a game between seventh young master, third young master, and fourth young master!


    Third Young Master and fourth young master didn¡¯t know anything about the future, but seventh young master Qin Mu knew what would happen in the future. Thus, seventh young master Qin Mu could make all sorts of backup ns early on to win a better future!


    Just as all sorts of thoughts came pouring in, founding emperor great overarching heaven and Dao Tree had already been reborn. Sword path was highly condensed, turning into dao flowers that spun to form dao fruits.


    His dao fruits spun, and sword path interweaved with each other. They were like bricks, tiles, screens, jade pirs, and flying dragons, forming a sacred hall of sword path in great overarching heaven!


    The Sacred Hall of Sword Path was rapidly forming, causing the expressions of Hall masters he Huan, Phoenix, and Radiant Sun to be solemn.


    Between Zhao Yang¡¯s brows, a transparent hole appeared. It was a wound caused by the founding emperor¡¯s sword. Within the wound, the power of the way of the sword continued to expand, destroying his physical functions and the Great Dao of the primordial spirit.


    Those in the Dao realm who had attained the Dao realm were divided into thirty-six heavens. After the thirty-six heavens of the Dao realm, one would be able to brand the ultimate void, and the thirty-sixth heaven would be the great overarching heaven.


    However, the Dao realm could take another step forward and cultivate to the thirty-seventh heaven, which would be the dao tree.


    If the dao realm cultivator had extraordinaryprehension, he could cultivate to the thirty-eighth heaven, which would be the dao flower.


    If he took another step forward, he would be at the thirty-ninth heaven and cultivate to the dao fruit.


    When the dao realm cultivator cultivated to this step, there would be no path ahead of him. He had already reached the peak. This was the path of cultivation for the Dao realm cultivators who had cultivated for the past sixteen universe epochs.


    However, among the wounds that founding emperor had caused him, there were forty levels of the Heavenly Dao realm. He had no choice but to use all of his cultivation to suppress the dao injuries of Sword Dao!


    The fortieth level of the Heavenly Dao realm was a dao realm that could only be cultivated by the ancient existences of the Mycroft Pce and the capital city. There were seventy-two people in the Mycroft Pce who had cultivated the fortieth level of the Heavenly Dao realm. These seventy-two people were revered as the seventy-two pce masters.


    There were 36 people in the capital city, and they were known as the 36 heaven opening masses. In the past, they had opened up the seventh era of the universe together with the Master of the capital city.


    After cultivating the 40th level of the Heavenly Dao realm, they would leap out of the scope of the Dao Tree, and when their Great Dao reached the pinnacle, they would form a treasure pce.


    The 36 heaven opening masses of the treasure pce in the capital city had actually been learned from the Miluo Pce. The 40th level of the Heavenly Dao realm was created by the Master of the Miluo Pce to get rid of the drawbacks of imitating the world tree and create the Eternal Pce.


    There had been a period of peace between the capital city and the Miluo Pce. The two had worked together for the future of the universe. In the end, they parted ways in the seventh epoch and were like fire and water.


    Clearly, the founding emperor had not done nothing during the 42 years that he had disappeared. His Sword Dao had advanced another two or three steps!


    Back then, although the founding emperor had cultivated the great overarching heaven of the Sword Dao and cultivated the Dao Tree Dao flower, he had only a vague understanding of the 37th and 38th Heavenly Realms of the Dao realm and did not know how to use them. Because there was no path in front of him, he was the first person to achieve Dao realm from nothing.


    He was the founder of Dao Realm in the seventeenth epoch.


    But now, founding emperor had cultivated to the fortieth level of Dao realm, which was the same realm as the seventy-two hall masters of Miluo Pce.


    ¡®during the years when he disappeared, many things happened to this native of the seventeenth epoch!¡¯The Three Hall Masters thought to themselves at the same time.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that founding Emperor Qin Ye had once gone to the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and crossed the sixteen rivers of chaos to meet Seventh Young Master Qin Mu in Hall of Chaos beside Miluo Pce.


    He and Seventh Young Master Qin Mu had a long discussion in Hall of Chaos.


    He should have received the guidance of Seventh Young Master Qin Mu at that time andprehended an even more profound sword path, which was why his cultivation and abilities had improved tremendously when he reappeared forty-two yearster!


    The Phoenix and hall master he Huan looked at each other and came to the back of Hall Master Zhao Yang. Both of them looked at the transparent head of Hall Master Zhao Yang and frowned.


    Hall master Zhao Yang¡¯s injuries were very serious, and the appearance of founding Emperor Qin Ye had caught them off guard. Hall Master Phoenix and hall master he Huan had each lost a dao fruit, and the sword injury in the heart of Hall Master Zhao Yang¡¯s brows had greatly restricted his cultivation and abilities.


    ¡°Daoist brother, you are able to cultivate the great dao treasure pce. It can be said that you are fated with my Miluo Pce.¡±


    Hall master phoenix said politely, ¡°Are you founding Emperor Qin Ye?¡±? ¡°Your ability is extraordinary. It coincides with the Great Dao of my Miluo Pce. I see that you have also obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao of the Miluo Pce and passed it down to the Miluo Pce. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you abandon the darkness and join the light? We can discuss major matters together? ¡°In the future, when the Miluo Pce descends, fellow Daoist will be one of the seventy-two pce masters.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the ancestral court suddenly rumbled. Pce master Phoenix frowned and looked towards the ce where the rumbles wereing from. She saw that in the distance, the ground suddenly began to swell up continuously, like a giant stone wall that connected heaven and earth, it grew higher and higher, reaching to the sky.


    The three pce masters were somewhat puzzled.


    Pce master Phoenix retracted her gaze, she continued, ¡°Fellow Daoist, although you can already be considered a pce master, you are stillckingpared to our foundation. ¡°Putting aside the fact that there are still dozens of pce masters and thousands of Dao practitioners waiting for the arrival of the Miluo Pce, just the three of us, which one of us hasn¡¯t experienced hundreds of millions of years of cultivation? ¡°We¡¯ve gone through the baptism of destruction one after another. Even if a few dao fruits were destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on our strength.¡±


    As he spoke, the ancestral court trembled even more violently.


    Pce Master Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at the stone wall that rose up between heaven and earth. Mountains and rivers towered on the stone wall, and the sea surged. The stone wall connected the south end of the ancestral court to the north end, the height of the stone wall had already surpassed the world tree of the ancestral court, and it was bing more and more spectacr.


    The other two hall masters also noticed the scene and could not help but look over.


    On the golden boat crossing the world, heavenly venerate Yue, Xu Shenghua, and the others also turned their heads to look over, and their expressions were filled with shock and uncertainty.


    The stone wall was too spectacr!


    What was even more spectacr was that the geography of the mountains and rivers on the stone wall was constantly changing on its own. The trend of the geography of the mountains and rivers was like the change of runes, and even the beautiful sight of lines and chains appeared!


    This was clearly not a natural formation, but someone was using great mana to fold up the east side of the ancestral court and distort the space!


    Lan Yutian and heavenly venerate you quickly looked at heavenly venerate Yue, who shook his head, he whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. My Mana is not enough, and I can¡¯t change the geography. Using the geography as the runes and chains, my knowledge is also not enough...¡±


    She looked at founding Emperor Qin Ye and revealed a puzzled expression.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye had reappeared in the world. Could it be that he already had such terrifying mana, cultivation, and knowledge?


    But if he did it, why did he fold the ancestral court?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see seventh young master. Seventh Young Master told me some things that will happen in the future. The first thing is that I will die.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye held down the sword light with one hand and looked at the three hall masters in front of the world crossing golden ship, he said leisurely, ¡°The second thing is that the Heaven Court will lose. The third thing is that I will appear forty-two years from now and witness the most spectacr change. The ancestral court¡¯s cage.¡±


    The three hall masters were puzzled and their gazes fell on his face.


    ¡°Ancestral Court¡¯s Cage?¡±


    Hall master Zhaoyang¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°May I ask what the ancestral court¡¯s cage means?¡±


    ¡°The seventh young master said that he was deeply touched by the ancestral court¡¯s cage after returning from the abandonednd, so he built it and sealed it up. Old Man Wu Ya and the Miluo Pce were both sealed in the cage, isting them from the outside world.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye shook his sword and said, ¡°As for us, we will fight to the death against the forces of the Miluo Pce and Old Man Wu Ya in this cage. Now, it is the first wall. Soon, there will be a second, third, and fourth wall that willpletely seal the ancestral court!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª happy birthday to Zhong Yue, Happy Birthday to the name of the book friend, Hmm... Happy Birthday!

 Chapter 1771 1765, The Final Battlefield

    Beyond the Heaven of ancestral court, Eternal Peace and the armies of the myriad worlds were still retreating in an orderly manner. Emperor Yanfeng, Ling Yuxiu, vige chief, and the rest stayed at the back.


    They would only leave after thest batch of soldiers had left.


    At that moment, they saw a huge ¡®wall¡¯.


    The ¡®wall¡¯that had been erected in the east of ancestral court was astonishingly high, astonishingly long, and astonishingly wide as well!


    It definitely could not be called a wall, but more like a heavenly wall!


    The geography of the mountains and rivers on the ¡°Wall¡±was still changing. Someone had used a great amount of mana to change the direction of the geography, turning the heavenly wall into a huge seal!


    ¡°The Beast Realm!¡±


    The dragon qilin suddenly cried out, ¡°The Beast Realm has also been folded!¡±


    Yan ¡®er stood beside him and looked into the distance. What folded the ancestral court was not just a spatial divine ability. If it was just a spatial divine ability, the beast realm would not have been folded.


    It was a true great magic power that had forcefully folded the ancestral court, causing the beast realm on the back of the ancestral court to appear!


    The Beast realm was in a seal. Long before the era of long Han had arrived, the ancient god Heavenly Emperor had led all the ancient gods and strong practitioners among the demigods in the world to seal the ancestral court on the back of the ten thousand worlds in the heavens, it isted the ancestral court from the ten thousand worlds in the heavens.


    Later on, Qin Mu and ten heavenly venerables came here and broke the seal of the ancestral court, but it wasn¡¯tpletely broken. The back of the myriad worlds was still in the seal and had evolved into the beast world.


    When the heavenly wall rose, the dragon qilin immediately sensed the seals left behind by the gods of the immemorial era. One by one, the seals of the Beast World on the back of the ancestral court broke by a quarter!


    As the new Master of the Beast Realm, he had an extremely keen perception of the beast realm. The Beast realm on the back of ancestral court was the most prosperous ce among the myriad of worlds in the heavens. Now that such a sudden change had happened, he was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The wall was still rising and changing continuously, surpassing the world tree and standing in the sky. Granny si hurriedly cut off the spirit energy mutual relocation bridge that led to eternal peace and shouted, ¡°Origin maic riot, stop the mutual relocation!¡±


    She immediately pounced on the other spirit energy mutual shift bridges. Emperor Yanfeng, Ling Yuxiu, vige chief, and the rest had alreadye forward to stop the spirit energy mutual shift bridges.


    The remaining one million gods and devils couldn¡¯t enter the mutual shift bridge, so they couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered.


    Granny si shouted, ¡°Everyone, be on guard and get into formation! Get ready to wee the Origin Maic Riot!¡±


    Everyone quickly reorganized their armies and set up their formations. Granny si stood at the front and executed her origin maic divine ability, leading her subordinates to execute ten thousand arts dao wheel and getting ready for battle.


    The starry sky was calm.


    Everyone looked towards the ce where the ancestral court was folded, but they did not see anything unusual. They only felt that the heavenly wall that spanned across the north and south was bing more and more majestic.


    Suddenly, the heavens closest to the ancestral court in the starry sky moved a little, as if something had pushed them a distance away.


    Wei Suifeng¡¯s hair stood on end. His hair suddenly stood up like a hedgehog as he said sternly, ¡°Everyone, get ready and activate 120% of your mana! The impact of the ancestral court¡¯s metama riot is several times more violent than we imagined!¡±


    Everyone was instantly extremely nervous.


    A sky was being pushed. It did not seem like it was moving very far, but that was what they could see with their eyes. In fact, the distance that this sky was being moved by the maic storm in the starry sky was absolutely shocking!


    This meant that the intensity of the maic storm caused by the geographical changes of the ancestral court was extremely terrifying!


    The impact of the maic storm must be so intense that it was unimaginable!


    In the starry sky, the stars suddenly seemed to have gone berserk. They were blown by a ray of light and swayed in all directions. At times, the stars became like pancakes, at other times, they were pulled very long, and at other times, they shrunk into a ball, at other times, they expanded by hundreds of times. It was extremely strange.


    One of the gxies was swaying. Suddenly, the star arm was bent, as if it had been punched by an invisible giant. The billions of stars in the gxy also became extremely strange and chaotic!


    The corners of everyone¡¯s eyes twitched. The origin maic riot had finally reached them.


    Boom!


    An endless light suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. The power of the origin maic riot was transmitted, and the space was instantly distorted. All kinds of incredible forces stretched andpressed them in all directions. Some people were pulled into a long line.., some people were pressed into little bean by the endless power, and some people¡¯s bodies were jumping. Suddenly, they found that they were divided into thousands of pieces, and each piece of their body was in a different space.


    What was even stranger was that they realized that they were still alive!


    Even so, they didn¡¯t die!


    This was because the origin maism was too strong, causing different spaces to be split. Even though they were in different spaces, their corporeal bodies were still connected.


    All sorts of formations in eternal peace were triggered, and everyone worked together to execute their origin maism divine abilities to deal with the origin maism riot. However, the power of this origin maism riot exceeded their expectations, causing casualties among the soldiers.


    At that moment, the stars in the starry sky suddenly became brighter and brighter. Starlight gathered and turned into the huge face of heavenly duke.


    Whoosh --


    An iparably thick starlight fell down. It was the hand of Heavenly Duke formed by countless stars blocking the front of the million-strong army.


    Everyone felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. They saw heavenly duke¡¯s hand disintegrating continuously in the origin maic riot. Very soon, the palm was blown away, revealing the skeleton formed by countless star cores!


    Fortunately, Heavenly Duke blocked it and finally survived this wave of origin maic storm. Granny si heaved a sigh of relief. Looking around, she saw that each army was in a mess, many people who were proficient in origin maic divine ability were helping the gods and demons who were caught in the aftermath of the origin maic storm.


    It was unknown how many divine weapons in the hands of the gods and demons were shattered. Some were melted, some were crushed, some were turned into a big lump of iron, and some were pulled into a thin line. The symbols imprinted in the divine weapons were almostpletely disintegrated!


    The power of the primordial ma divine ability was iparably shocking. This divine ability was originally controlled by Earth Mother Primordial Lord, and it was one of the thirty-six Great Dao of Earth Mother.


    After earth mother died, very few people could unleash the primordial ma divine ability to such an extent. Even if Earth mother was still alive, she might not have been able to do it.


    Granny Si was one of the few existences who had cultivated the primordial ma divine ability to the thirtieth heaven, so the instant the primordial ma riot of the ancestral court happened, she had sensed the danger and had given an early warning.


    ¡°There¡¯s a drastic change in the ancestral court, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng shouted, ¡°Enter the spirit energy mutual shift bridge immediately!¡±


    Wei Suifeng shook his head. ¡°Your Majesty, the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge has been destroyed.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was startled and hurriedly looked over. He saw that the few spirit energy mutual shift bridges they had built had beenpletely destroyed by the origin maic riot, turning them into piles of scrap metal.


    ¡°Leave the starry sky immediately!¡±


    Granny si suddenly sensed something and shouted, ¡°Advance on foot! The second wave of maic riot ising!¡±


    The moment her voice fell, the sky copsed and the earth cracked in the north of the ancestral court, and the second heavenly wall was rising with a rumble!


    Emperor Yanfeng immediately gave the order for everyone to retreat and run from the starry sky to the origin world.


    At the same time, in Xuan Du, Heavenly Duke executed his divine ability, causing the heavenly river to tremble violently. It turned from the starry sky and spread out in front of them.


    A Million Gods and Devils stepped on the river and headed in the direction of eternal peace. The Dragon Qilin was worried that something would happen in the beast world, so he immediately led the Army of the Beast World back to the Beast World. Yan ¡®er immediately followed after him.


    Granny si hesitated for a moment and was one step behind. She didn¡¯t follow the army of eternal peace.


    ¡°Granny, are you worried about Mu''er?¡±Vige chief was one step behind and didn¡¯t keep up with the army either.


    Granny si red at him and sneered, ¡°What are you staying behind for?¡±


    Vige chief shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s staying behind. They¡¯re also staying behind.¡±


    Granny si looked over and saw Old Ma, blind, deaf, apothecary, mute, and the others also staying behind. Ling Yuxiu had also quietly left the army and was walking over.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one person who dares to do such a thing in the folded ancestral court.¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°That¡¯s my husband. My husband is extremely daring, he has no...¡±she paused.


    Mute continued, ¡°He does all kinds of evil things. That¡¯s right, the one who folded the ancestral court is our family¡¯s Mu''er.¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°Earlier, when I saw the rise of the ancestral court, I was still a little hesitant. Later on, I saw another heavenly wall appear, so I was certain that my husband was sealing the ancestral court. Since he sealed the ancestral court, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the ancestral court. Instead, he sealed himself within it. ¡°If I marry a chicken, I¡¯ll follow a chicken. If I marry a dog, I¡¯ll follow a dog. Therefore, I can only stay behind.¡±


    Granny si nced at everyone, suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Since all of you want to stay behind, then we¡¯ll charge into the ancestral court! ¡°If I go to the ancestral court alone, I¡¯ll inevitably encounter danger. With your help, I can more or less protect myself. ¡°However, the ancestral court is extremely dangerous. We have to be careful.¡±


    Vige chief and the others nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Mother-inw, just tell us.¡±


    Mother-inw nced at the second bulging heavenly wall and said, ¡°The second maic storm ising soon. Let¡¯s enter the ancestral court as soon as possible to hide!¡±


    The nine of them immediately headed straight for the ancestral court. Just as they entered the sky above the ancestral court, the second maic storm arrived. They looked up and saw Aurora appearing everywhere in the sky of the ancestral court. It was colorful and gorgeous.


    At this moment, a heavenly wall slowly rose in the west of the ancestral court, causing their expressions to be solemn.


    The ancestral court¡¯s seal was already halfway done.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the south and wait for him!¡±


    Granny si said quickly, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely meet him in the south!¡±


    On the Golden Boat, the three Hall Masters, Zhao Yang, he huan, and Phoenix, were deeply shocked when they saw this scene.


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, heavenly venerate moon, and the rest were also iparably shocked.


    The ancient gods sealing the ancestral court was already the most brilliant scene in the history of the seventeenth epoch, and it made people yearn for it.


    What Qin Mu was doing now was forcefully folding the space of the ancestral court to make it into a huge cage. He wanted to seal the two great powers, including celestial venerates and Dao practitioners like Mycroft Pce and the World Tree.., all of them were sealed in this huge cage!


    This move was even more spectacr than the scene of the ancient gods sealing the ancestral court back then. It was even bigger, and the abilities used were countless times more tyrannical!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Mycroft Pce to be sealed.¡±


    Hall Master Huan shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°Seventh young master doing this will only make usugh.¡±


    She revealed her confidence in the strength of Mycroft Pce. ¡°No one can seal Mycroft Pce! Any one of the seventy-two hall masters of Mycroft Pce can break seventh young master¡¯s seal, let alone the young masters of Mycroft Pce!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Pce Master Phoenix took a step forward and said with a smile, ¡°As long as we entrust ourselves to the void and gain a firm foothold in this universe, this universe will no longer have the power to fight against us!¡±


    Pce Master Zhaoyang wanted to speak, but he suddenly let out a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood. His injuries seemed to be showing signs of being unable to be suppressed.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said leisurely, ¡°The seventh young master sealed the ancestral court and turned it into a cage. Only the four walls left no seals on them. Do you think he is giving you a chance to survive?¡±


    He raised his head to look at the sky. Heavenly Emperor Haotian was still trying his best to brand the void and cultivate great overarching heaven.


    ¡°The reason why the seventh young master left the sky behind is to seal the thirty-sixyers of void so that you have nowhere to rest.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye retracted his gaze and said calmly, ¡°The ancestral court will be the battlefield for us topete. Only the final victor will be able to leave this ce alive!¡±

 Chapter 1772 1766, Old Qin Family Never Lied

    Hall masters he Huan and the Phoenix looked up at the sky of the ancestral court. If Qin Mu really sealed the thirty-sixyers of the void of the ancestral court, it would indeed cause the dao practitioners of Miluo Pce to descend, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve Dao in the seventeenth epoch!


    Clearly, Qin Mu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t as simple as dealing with the dao practitioners of Miluo Pce. It was also to deal with Old Man Wu Ya and his followers.


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s abilities were on par with the young masters of Miluo Pce, but he had many followers. The roots of the world tree extended into the rivers of chaos of the universe in prehistoric times, there were countless strong practitioners who had yet to achieve dao in prehistoric times who wanted to use his path to enter the seventeenth epoch to survive.


    The strength of Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s rallying power could be imagined. Most of the strong practitioners attached to him had yet to achieve dao, so they all hoped to achieve Dao in the seventeenth epoch.


    If Qin Mu sealed the ancestral court and even the void of the ancestral court, the strong practitioners under Old Man Wu Ya could forget about achieving Dao after entering the seventeenth epoch!


    ¡°Seventh young master has this kind of ability?¡±


    Hall master he Huan suddenly smiled. She was the most beautiful woman in the seventy-two halls of Miluo Pce, and her every frown and smile moved people¡¯s hearts, she had an extremely strong appeal. ¡®perhaps after returning to the past, seventh young master has this kind of ability, but right now, seventh young master¡¯s achievements have yet to reach hall master¡¯s level. He¡¯s not even a dao practitioner. ¡°Folding the ancestral court is already his limit. He can¡¯t seal the Void.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye smiled. ¡°This is my advantage. ¡°I know the future from seventh young master¡¯s mouth. I can know everything about the future. I know about the future defeat of Mycroft Pce and the defeat of Old Man Wu Ya. ¡°I also know about the three of you...¡±


    His gaze swept across the faces of Hall Master Radiant Sun, Hall Master Phoenix, and Hall master he Huan, he smiled warmly. ¡°I know of your defeat. I even know of any moves you used in this battle, as well as the methods you used to deal with my sword.¡±


    The expressions of Huan and Phoenix changed drastically, while Hall Master Radiant Sun became more and more muddle-headed. His sword wounds became even more severe.


    He could only use all of his strength to suppress his sword wounds. He did not hear Qin Ye¡¯s words clearly.


    ¡°I even know which move you died in and how many wounds you have.¡±


    The founding emperor¡¯s gazended on the Radiant Sun Hall Master, he said indifferently, ¡°You will die in this battle with us. The first person I killed with My Sword Dao was the Radiant Sun Hall Master. His primordial spirit was wiped out by me, and his consciousness was wiped out by Lang Bao.¡±


    Lang Bao¡¯s spirits were lifted when he heard this.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s ultimate void domain has been spread out, and it will allow my Supreme Sword Dao to fight against any one of the three of you at the same time. ¡°Sword Dao is the most incisive acquired Great Dao, and it kills the fastest. ¡°Radiant Sun Hall Master died very quickly, and the second person to die was hall master he Huan.¡±


    Founding Emperor shifted his gaze to Hall master he Huan, he said unhurriedly, ¡°Hall master he Huan¡¯s two dao fruits were destroyed by my sword dao. The dao tree was sent into the sinkhole great abyss by Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian and turned into nothingness. ¡°Your treasured pce was damaged in the collision with My Sword Dao Sacred Pce. The moment you were injured, heavenly venerate you sted your primordial spirit out of your body. My Sword Dao Fruit entered the space between your brows and destroyed all of your spiritual sense.¡±


    The smile on Hall master he Huan¡¯s face froze, and a chill rose in his heart.


    Founding Emperor¡¯s gazended on Hall Master Phoenix, his gaze was indifferent. ¡°Hall Master Phoenix died at the hands of seventh young master. ¡°The moment you attacked, you broke through Celestial Master Yue¡¯s zenith void and injured everyone. ¡°But after you injured us, seventh young master had already achieved the great seal of the ancestral court¡¯s cage. ¡°You seemed to have the upper hand, but just as you were about to seed, the seventh young master took your life. ¡°Your fatal wound was between your eyebrows. He used the Mycroft Pce¡¯s divine ability to directly pierce through your primordial spirit and destroy your Great Dao.¡±


    The Phoenix Pce Master¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    At this moment, the power of Sword Dao erupted in founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s eyes. He suddenly drew his sword and shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±


    Just as his voice rang out, sword light burst out. The dazzling light resonated with Daluo heaven, Dao Tree, Dao fruit, and Sword Dao Temple. Sword Dao was raised to its peak in an instant!


    The Supreme Sword Dao in the fortieth heaven disyed an invincible sharpness!


    ? At the same time, heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s zenith void domain spread out. Regardless of whether it was he huan, Phoenix, or Zhao Yang, they were all facing founding emperor¡¯s direct attack!


    Swoosh --


    A sword light pierced through Zhao Yang Hall¡¯s Hall master and pierced through the Treasured Hall!


    The two hall masters, he Huan and Phoenix, felt chills run down their spines. They had lost their will to fight and retreated. They did not face founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao head-on.


    Under their gazes, Zhao Yang Hall was pierced through by the Supreme Sword Dao. Hall Master Zhao Yang roared furiously and activated Zhao Yang Hall¡¯s Dao might to sh head-on with founding emperor.


    The moment the two hall master-level existences shed, heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s ultimate void domain could not withstand it and copsed. However, the sword wound between Radiant Sun Hall master¡¯s brows could not be suppressed either. The Sword Dao poured into his head and his body disintegrated.


    His primordial spirit suddenlynded on his dao tree and activated the dao fruit of the Dao tree. At the same time, Radiant Sun Hall disintegrated with a loud bang. The Great Dao that formed Radiant Sun Hall fused with his primordial spirit, causing his aura to rise to the maximum!


    At the same time, the founding emperor collided with him with a loud bang.


    Dazzling sword lights shot out in all directions. With a loud bang that shook the sky and Earth, the Radiant Sun Hall Master¡¯s primordial spirit was shattered by Zhang Yang¡¯s Sword Dao!


    The two hall masters retreated into the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital at almost the same time and watched helplessly as the radiant Sun Hall Master was killed by founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s Sword Dao!


    However, in that final strike, they also saw founding emperor Qin ye being counterattacked by the Radiant Sun Hall Master. The Radiant Sun Hall Master¡¯s final strike prated founding emperor Qin Ye¡¯s physical body and primordial spirit, leaving him with dozens of wounds!


    ¡°Qin Ye, you¡¯re lying!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven sprinted to the ancestral court of jade capital city and shouted, ¡°Hall Masters, Qin Ye is lying to you! Seventh Young Master definitely didn¡¯t tell him the details of this battle!¡±


    The two hall masters had already fallen into the city and came to their senses at the same time.


    If what Qin Ye said was true, then it was impossible for Qin Mu to see the scene of Qin Ye Killing Hall Master of Radiant Sun and Hall Master of Unity. He had only rushed over at thest moment to kill Hall Master Phoenix.


    In other words, it was impossible for Qin Mu to tell founding Emperor Qin Ye the details of the battle!


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye put away his sword, and his body slowly floated down. The golden ship sailed from behind andnded right under his feet.


    On the golden ship, heavenly venerate you, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest looked at him in a daze. Even they had believed Qin ye just now and believed that seventh young master Qin Mu had already told him the process and result of the battle.


    ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye can also lie?¡±Heavenly venerate you muttered, finding it hard to ept.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye could be said to be the most steady and steady person. When he stood there, he gave people the feeling that even if the sky fell, he would still be able to withstand it.


    The Impression Qin ye gave people was that he was definitely not a person who could lie.


    ¡°Apart from Qin Fengqing, the members of Qin family are all good liars.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye shook his sword light and met the gazes of Hall master he Huan and Hall Master Phoenix, he said faintly, ¡°The people of the Qin family who are the best liars are the most stable people. I¡¯ve even deceived the entire carefree vige and the entire founding emperor era. However, I didn¡¯t lie this time.¡±


    Everyone behind him was stunned. He didn¡¯t lie?


    Founding emperor said solemnly, ¡°Seventh young master indeed told me the process and oue of this battle. The three Hall Masters did die in this battle as well. Isn¡¯t Hall Master Zhao Yang already dead?¡±


    Hall Master Huan and Hall Master Phoenix originally wanted to kill their way out of jade capital city, but when they heard this, their hearts trembled slightly and they were a little hesitant.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said unhurriedly, ¡°After that, the way the two hall masters die will still be as I said. Hall Master Huan will be the second to die, and Hall Master Phoenix will be thest.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heavenughed out loud. ¡°Qin Ye, you¡¯re still lying! Don¡¯t believe him, Hall Masters. I know him very well. Back then, founding Emperor Heavenly Court waspletely destroyed by my hands!¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye nced at him and said softly, ¡°Hao, do you know how you died?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was shocked.


    ¡°You died at my hands.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said indifferently, ¡°You attained dao before he sealed the ultimate void, and after the two Hall Masters died, you were killed by my sword.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heavenughed out loud, he shook his head and said, ¡°Qin Ye, you were just bluffing. ¡°You killed Hall Master Zhaoyang even though you were heavily injured just to cover up your lie! ¡°You were heavily injured, and everyone behind you was also injured. All of them were tired and did not have the strength to fight anymore! ¡°Your goal was to scare off the two Hall Masters!¡±


    Behind the founding emperor, You Tianzun had lost his physical body and only had his primordial spirit left. Yue Tianzun¡¯s domain was broken, and his aura was weak. The Xuanwu two emperors and Lang Bao were once heavily injured by the empress, and they were now at the end of their rope.


    Jiang Baigui had also been severely injured in the battle with Hall Master Joy.


    Shang Jun had fallen into aa and was in a life and death situation after being killed by Hall master joy.


    The only ones who could still maintain their peakbat strength were Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian. After the two of them had killed the empress, they were still as lively as ever.


    ¡°Hao, you really know me well.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m lying.¡±


    Hall master he Huan and Hall Master Phoenix were stunned.


    Qin ye said, ¡°My strength is notparable to the hall master of the Miluo Pce. If I were to face him head-on, I would not be a match for any of the Hall Masters. At most, I would be able to cause both sides to suffer heavy losses. ¡°The fellow Daoists behind me are also at the end of their rope. Thus, I used lies to disturb the three of you and look for an opportunity to kill Zhao Yang in order to scare all of you away. ¡°Seventh young master actually didn¡¯t tell me anything, so I don¡¯t know anything about the oue of this battle. ¡°If the two hall masters leave the city now, they can kill us all!¡±


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a joke on his face, and his expression was solemn, ¡°Seventh Young Master Qin Mu hasn¡¯t reached the path yet,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°He has forcefully sealed the ancestral court, and his vital qi has already been greatly damaged. How could he rush here to kill Hall Master Phoenix?¡±


    The corners of Hall Master Phoenix¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said with a serious expression, ¡°He fought head-on with Hall Master Phoenix, but he was still no match for him. How can he kill Hall Master Phoenix with one strike? Therefore, I¡¯m lying. Hall Masters, pleasee out of the city and kill us.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor vast heaven immediately said, ¡°Hall Masters, quickly make your move!¡±


    Hall Master Phoenix and Hall master he Huan were retreating step by step.


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was anxious and shouted, ¡°He is indeed deceiving you! Even Qin knows how to Lie!¡±


    Hall Master Phoenix said in a deep voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao, whether he is telling the truth or lying, the best way to deal with him now is to defend Jade capital city until More Hall Masters arrive!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Haotian was furious and said sternly, ¡°You are dying the battle and are stupid. How did you be Hall Masters?¡±


    Pa..


    Hall master he huan pped him on the face and said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist vast heaven, ce yourself in the right position.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven was awakened by the p. He did not speak anymore and silently ced himself in the void.


    ¡°Qin Ye, which of your words are true?¡±


    Behind Qin Ye, heavenly venerate yue asked softly, ¡°Are you speaking the truth or lies?¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye turned around. He was still as calm as before. ¡°The Qin family never lies.¡±


    After a moment, he added: ¡°Believe it and you lose.¡±

 Chapter 1773 1767, The Eve Of The Suppression

    After Phoenix and he huan retreated into Jade Capital, founding Emperor Qin ye immediately attacked the cultivators who were trying to descend from the Miluo Pce.


    Without the protection of the two pce masters, it was impossible for the cultivators from the Miluo Pce to block his Sword Dao. They were quickly wiped out, but a few of them were decisive. They immediately stopped descending and returned to the sixteenth epoch, they had to protect themselves.


    Both inside and outside the city, everything settled down.


    The golden ship of crossing worlds floated quietly outside the city. Everyone sat on the ship. Heavenly Venerate Moon had been sick for a long time and had be a doctor to treat their injuries. However, she was unable to heal their injuries.


    Almost all of eternal peace¡¯s most powerful existences had gathered here. Everyone had many questions they wanted to ask founding emperor, but they didn¡¯t know where to start.


    After a long time, heavenly venerate you broke the silence and asked, ¡°Qin Ye, where have you been for the past forty-two years?¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said, ¡°Back then, I barged into Jade capital city and crossed sixteen rivers of chaos to go to Miluo Pce. I met seventh young master in the Pce of Chaos. Seventh Young Master told me some things and nted a divine ability in my body to fight against fourth young master Zi Xiao¡¯s divine ability. ¡°Forty-two years ago, I blocked the fourth young master Zi Xiao¡¯s fatal attack against heavenly venerate Ling and triggered the seventh young master¡¯s divine ability. ¡°Since then, I¡¯ve been staying on the ship.¡±


    ¡°On the ship?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Heavenly venerate yue asked, ¡°On this ship?¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye nodded. ¡°On this ship. ¡°I can see you, but I can¡¯t touch you. I can hear your conversation, but I can¡¯t tell you anything. ¡°You can¡¯t see me, can¡¯t touch me, and can¡¯t hear me. ¡°I studied seventh young master¡¯s teachings on this ship and met the master of Miluo Pce. I talked with him for a long time.¡±


    ¡°The Master of Miluo Pce?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and quickly turned their heads to look at the golden pces on the golden ship.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Shadow of the Master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye exined, ¡°His abilities have reached a point where I can¡¯t understand him. His Dao left many shadows on this ship and taught me a lot.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yueposed himself and probed, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has told you a lot about the future?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s face and waited for his reply. Founding Emperor shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say much. I was lying to those two hall masters just now to force them not to dare to fight US head on.¡±


    Everyone was skeptical.


    In the past, they had trusted founding emperor Qin ye from the bottom of their hearts. They trusted every word he said because everyone knew that Qin ye was definitely not someone like Qin Mu who could run a horse with his mouth.


    Qin Mu was full of lies, but Qin ye would never lie.


    However, only now did they realize that an honest person was even scarier when he lied to others because they didn¡¯t know which words were true and which were fake.


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t tell me much.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the future. At that time, he didn¡¯t have the time to tell me much, and it seemed like he was unwilling to tell me.¡±


    Everyone expressed their deep suspicions.


    Founding Emperor did not speak anymore.


    ¡°The longer we drag this out, the more disadvantageous it will be for us.¡±


    Xu Shenghua suddenly said, ¡°The practitioners of the path from the Yiluo Pce will have sufficient time to descend, and then the number of practitioners in Jade capital will increase. Before long, we will suffer a devastating blow. ¡°Should we charge into Jade Capital and stop them from descending?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye turned back to take a look, he said, ¡°After the ancestral court was sealed, the blood sacrifice was restricted to the ancestral court. There can only be two sources of energy for the blood sacrifice here. One is the umtion of history, and the other is the experts who died in the battleter on. ¡°Most of the umted energy for the blood sacrifice was used up by Old Man Wu Ya. There aren¡¯t many blood sacrifice powers that the Mycroft Pce can control, so there should be a limit to the number of experts they can descend. ¡°If they want to break through this limit, there are only two ways.¡±


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Killing us is the first way. Destroying the world tree and killing the strong practitioners under old man Wuya is the second way.¡±


    Xu Shenghua pondered for a moment. If Qin Mu¡¯s seal waspleted, it would indeed be the only two choices for Miluo Pce.


    Even if Miluo Pce killed them, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make all the strong practitioners of Miluo Pce descend. They had to deal with old man Wuya¡¯s power to ensure that all the DAO practitioners would descend to the seventeenth epoch.


    In other words, Qin Mu had sealed the ancestral court and turned it into a three-sided battle!


    The Ancestral Court was a huge beast cage. Regardless of whether it was Yiluo Pce, old man boundless, or them, they were all ferocious beasts in the cage. Only the final Victor would be able to leave this ce alive!


    ¡°Jade capital city is filled with dangers, so there¡¯s no need for us to fight our way in. If we fight our way in, we won¡¯t be able to dispel the energy of the blood sacrifice. Instead, we¡¯ll suffer heavy casualties.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said, ¡°On the contrary, we should leave Jade capital city. There¡¯s no need for us to stay here anymore. ¡°When the Dao achievers of the Mi Luo Pce descend, they will definitely look for Old Man Wu Ya. The death battle between the two sides is inevitable. ¡°However, before that, we need to stop the Dao achievers of jade capital city from leaving the ancestral court until the seventh young master¡¯s Seal ispleted! ¡°If anyone leaves the ancestral court, it will cause them to rebuild the blood sacrifice altar in the outside world!¡±


    Emperor Xuan¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he asked, ¡°Qin Ye, did seventh young master tell you this?¡±


    Founding Emperor nodded.


    Martial Emperor¡¯s spirits were greatly lifted as he asked, ¡°What else did seventh young master tell you?¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye shook his head and said, ¡°He only told me about this matter. He didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Lang Bao suddenly asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, when did heavenly venerate mu be seventh young master?¡±


    Founding Emperor shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lan Yutian asked, ¡°How did my brother return to the past?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Everyone felt an itch in their hearts and wanted to tear open his mouth to make him reveal everything he knew. However, founding emperor didn¡¯t say anything, so they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    In the south of the ancestral court, the ground suddenly bulged. The fourth heavenly wall continued to grow, but the growth rate was much slower than the other heavenly walls. It was clear that Qin Mu had folded the three sides of the ancestral court consecutively, and his vital qi had also been greatly damaged. It was no longer the same as before.


    When Granny Si, Ling Yuxiu, vige chief, and the rest rushed there, the heavenly wall in the south of the ancestral court had already bulged up to the peak of the sky. Looking at it vaguely, the ancestral court now looked like a huge cauldron floating in the center of the universe.


    From the outside, the four walls of the cauldron were surrounded by Sun, moon, and stars. Mountains rose and fell continuously, and mountains and rivers stretched for tens of thousands of miles. There were huge beasts living on the cauldron walls.


    There were huge beasts in groups with magnificent pces. The Dragon Qilin and Yan ¡®er were flying in the clouds, patrolling their territory.


    Their speed was very fast, but from afar, their flying speed seemed extremely slow.


    From the inside, the inner walls of the cauldron looked like four independent worlds that didn¡¯t interfere with each other.


    When Ling yuxiu, Granny Si, and the rest found Qin Mu, his aura was withered. He opened up the vast universe in his body and tried his best to execute his magic power to mobilize all his power so that the heaven wall would grow taller.


    When he saw everyone rushing over, Qin Mu rxed andnded on the heaven wall to rest while supporting a divine coffin. However, his expression seemed to be quite rxed.


    Ling Yuxiu went forward and felt her heart ache endlessly.


    Even though Qin Mu was haggard, he had an unperturbed feeling that he hadpletely rxed. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just exhausted. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡±


    Vige chief looked around and the current ancestral court was like a huge cauldron. The geography of the ancestral court had almostpletely changed, making him feel unfamiliar.


    He suppressed the shock in his heart and recalled the past. His heart was filled with emotions. He had never thought that this youth who had walked out of disabled elderly vige would grow to such a stage.


    ¡°The seal of the ancestral court still needs to be strengthened. The current seal can¡¯t stop an existence on the level of pce master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Qin Mu received the spirit pills from apothecary and raised his head to consume them, ¡°However, if they want to leave, they will have to touch the seal I left behind. My seal connects to all the divine mines, Divine Mountains, and other sacred grounds of the ancestral court. By borrowing the power of heaven and earth of the ancestral court, I will be able to stop them for a period of time.¡±


    Blind opened his divine eyes and looked around. He saw that the direction of the geography of the ancestral court had been changed, turning into many formations and formations.


    Qin Mu¡¯s action could be said to be mobilizing the power of heaven and earth of the ancestral court. If anyone attacked the seal, they would be fighting against the power of the ancestral court, and their counterattack would definitely be extremely terrifying!


    The ancestral court was the origin of all the heavens and all the worlds. Countless heavens and sacred grounds all originated from there, and even Hades city was a part of it!


    And the origin world was formed from the ancestral court¡¯s soil!


    When the power of heaven and earth of the ancestral court was mobilized, one could imagine how terrifying its might was!


    Qin Mu said that the seal wasn¡¯t enough to stop hall master level existences, but in Blind¡¯s eyes, the seal was already perfect.


    ¡°Mu''er, how do you seal the Sky?¡±Blind raised his head and asked.


    ¡°The sky, I¡¯ll use great abyss of sinkhole to seal it.¡±


    Qin Mu refined spirit pills to recover some of his power, but it was far from enough to return to his peak state. Fortunately, his hall of chaos was connected to the river of chaos, he could use the path of returning ruins to refine the Qi of chaos in the river of chaos to allow his cultivation to recover continuously.


    ¡°I sensed that the empress is dead, and there¡¯s no master in returning ruins now. Only second young master is suppressed there. No one in the world can surpass me in the path of returning ruins.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, ¡°Even if the empress is still alive, her achievements in returning ruins are not as good as mine,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°If I mobilize the sinkhole, she won¡¯t be able topete with me. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the sinkhole over and use the power of the sinkhole to seal the sky of the ancestral court and seal the ultimate void of the ancestral court. ¡°However, before that happens, the founding emperor and the others must leave everyone in the ancestral court. We can¡¯t let them escape. ¡°Escaping any one of them will be a great threat to the outside world.¡±


    His eyes shed, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The pce master of Miluo Pce will soon realize that this is theirst chance to escape from the ancestral court. ¡°They must leave the ancestral court before Ipletely seal it and bring the blood sacrifice to the myriad worlds in the heavens. ¡°Therefore, what awaits the founding emperor will definitely be a bloody battle!¡±


    He looked at apothecary. ¡°The founding emperor and the others should be injured. Grandpa Apothecary, head to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital and help them heal.¡±


    Apothecary nodded and immediately got up to leave.


    Vige chief, Butcher, and the rest immediately said, ¡°Apothecary, we¡¯ll Go Too!¡±


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and said loudly, ¡°Vige chief, Granny, before I seal the sky of the ancestral court, all of you must leave the ancestral court and absolutely not stay! Staying here will bring great danger!¡±


    Vige chief waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will naturally leave!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at Ling yuxiu. ¡°Madam, you have to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu leaned against the divine coffin and sat down, she smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I thought that after the marriage, there would be a small world for the two of us. I didn¡¯t expect that we would spend less time together and more time apart. Now, it¡¯s a rare time for us to meet. I will stay here as long as you stay in the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at her and nodded after a moment. He leaned against great change¡¯s coffin and sat down, smiling. ¡°We¡¯ll build a world that belongs to us here and give birth to a few children. This will be our carefree vige.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª Alliance master five short 233, Happy Birthday!


    It was thest three hours of July, and he wanted a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1775 1769, Ocean Of Chaos In Sinkhole

    In front of great abyss of sinkhole, Qin Mu watched this scene quietly.


    Sinkhole was right behind him. To the people below, sinkhole was upside down above the ancestral court, a world that was upside down.


    To Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu, the ancestral court was a world that was upside down.


    Of course, under Qin Mu¡¯s deliberate concealment, no one could see sinkhole, let alone realize that they were rushing toward sinkhole.


    Beside Qin Mu was ling Yuxiu, who was curiously sizing up the lotus throne under Qin Mu¡¯s seat.


    ording to Qin Mu, this Lotus Throne was Second Grade Dao realm and was about to be third grade.


    The Lotus throne was connected to the Sea of Chaos, and there was chaos qi gushing out continuously, transforming into primordial chaos vital qi around Qin Mu.


    The primordial chaos vital qi followed his breathing and breathing, and it went through a series of changes like the five grandmasters, transforming into Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation.


    Ling Yuxiu clicked her tongue in astonishment.


    She didn¡¯t know much about the path of returning ruins, which was extremely mysterious. Not to mention that there were only a few people who had achieved it, there weren¡¯t even many people who had outstanding attainments in the path of returning ruins.


    Even though Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua had exined the path of returning ruins in the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system, they had yet to reach a profound realm. Lan Yutian had once said that the Ancestral Court Dao realm system was built on the foundation of the World Tree, and the path of returning ruins conflicted with the world tree, so his and Xu Shenghua¡¯s achievements in the path of returning ruins weren¡¯t great.


    Qin Mu could be said to be the only person who could take into ount the strengths of both.


    Hall Masters of Hall master crossing worlds, he huan, and Phoenix were getting closer and closer to returning ruins. The zither music of heavenly venerate moon sounded out on the ship, and space spread out, allowing the golden ship to form a domain space that carried the extreme void, founding Emperor, Xu Shenghua, and the others stood on the ship. Sword light shed, and all sorts of divine abilities were unleashed. They attacked the two pce masters while defending against Zeng Cheng Pce Master and the others.


    Heavenly venerate Moon¡¯s extreme void domain was unique, allowing the people on the ship to face divine abilities and dao weapons from any direction at any time.


    Although the crossing worlds golden ship was in the middle, it did not panic in the slightest.


    Moreover, with the speed of the golden ship, it was more than enough to catch up to the two temple masters.


    However, with Temple Master Zengcheng and the others dying them, founding emperor had no choice but to turn his head to deal with Temple Master Zengcheng and the other DAO practitioners. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the others would deal with the two temple masters, so he could not keep the two temple masters.


    The three factions were getting closer and closer to the great abyss of the sinkhole.


    Temple Master Huan and Temple Master Phoenix¡¯s hearts stirred slightly. ¡°It looks like we have overestimated founding emperor Qin Ye. His strength isn¡¯t that great. He¡¯s just bluffing. Perhaps we can take this opportunity to kill them first!¡±


    Just as the two temple masters were about to stop and charge onto the golden ship, a few figures suddenly flew over from under the World Tree. Their leader was Huang Tang, one of the three elders of Feng Shu!


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes turn red. Two of the five elders of Feng Shu died, leaving only the three elders. Huang Tang became the leader of the three elders. Seeing that the two hall masters were also charging into the sky, Huang Tang immediately charged over!


    As for the few prehistoric experts under Huang Tang, they charged towards the few Dao practitioners under the Zengcheng Hall master. The two sides immediately engaged in a fierce battle.


    Zengcheng Hall master was bent on dragging the golden ship, so he ignored them. All of a sudden, he activated his dao tree. A thousand rays of multicolored light wrapped around the golden ship. The roots of the Dao tree pierced into the golden ship, pulling his body towards the ship!


    Before hended on the boat, the golden boat suddenly became extremelyrge. That person called Lan Yutian led his dao tree roots into one of the golden pces on the golden boat. The others all used their divine abilities, they suppressed his dao tree roots.


    Zeng Cheng Hall Master was stunned. ¡°These guys are so handy. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve done this!¡±


    He was extremely powerful, so he was not afraid at all. In the next moment, hended on the golden ship. He lifted his hand and the Zengcheng Treasure Pce fell into his hand, causing the golden ship to sink slightly.


    On the other side, Huang Tang took the opportunity to charge at Hall Master Huan and Hall Master Phoenix. From Afar, he unleashed his divine ability and attacked the two pce masters together with the people on the golden ship.


    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know death!¡±


    The two hall masters were furious, but they had no choice but to deal with him carefully.


    Although the five elders of Feng Shu were not famous, they were extremely old and had lived for a long time. Their cultivation was not much inferior to the hall masters of the Miluo Pce.


    Hall masters he Huan and Phoenix did not have the time to entrust their Great Dao to the void as they were in a hurry to descend. They did not have the upper hand against Huang Tang in a one-on-one fight. Even if they could win, they would probably be heavily injured by his counterattack before his death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll block Huang Tang!¡±


    Hall master Phoenix¡¯s figure paused as he faced Huang Tang and the golden boat flying towards him alone. Without turning his head, he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist he huan, leave the ancestral court immediately!¡±


    Hall master he Huan also knew that he had a heavy responsibility and could not afford to lose. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed into the sky!


    Hall Master Phoenix activated his dao fruit and summoned his dao tree. He stood in front of the Hall of Phoenix and easily blocked the divine abilities of Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, heavenly venerate moon, and the others. However, his eyes were fixed on Huang Tang.


    Huang Tang rushed over. Suddenly, his great Allheaven appeared. The dao tree rose up from the ground in the great allheaven, increasing his cultivation strength to the maximum.


    Boom!


    When the great allheaven collided with the Phoenix Pce, Hall Master Phoenix could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Huang Tang is too reckless. Using his great allheaven to fight against my Phoenix Pce, he has really underestimated me!¡±


    Her Phoenix Pce suddenly burst into mes. The power of the 40th Sky of the Dao realm erupted, suppressing the Great Allheaven of Huang Tang. At this moment, a tree branch suddenlyshed out and struck the body of Hall Master Phoenix like lightning, sending the woman flying with a whip!


    Hall master Phoenix¡¯s skin split open from the whip, and she spun like a spinning top. She couldn¡¯t stabilize her body, and even her primordial spirit was almost sent flying. She couldn¡¯t help being shocked and furious.


    ¡®World Tree! It¡¯s a treasure that old man Wu Ya gave him!¡¯


    She immediately thought of the crux of the matter. In order to avoid being sealed in the ancestral court and trapped in a beast trap, Old Man Wu Ya would definitely try to break the situation.


    The World tree was filled with profundities and was a natural substance that wasn¡¯t easy to obtain. Old Man Wu Ya was proficient in all the great daos from ancient times until now, so the most direct way to break the situation was to nt a clone of the world tree outside the ancestral court.


    The roots of the two world trees were connected, so there was no need to worry about being sealed in the ancestral court by Qin Mu.


    ¡®this branch must have been refined by Old Man Wu ya over and over again to fuse into the branch. ¡°Perhaps the tree branch contains one-tenth of his own power, which is why it has such power!¡±


    Just as she thought of this, she saw Hall master he huannd behind her. She had actually been whipped past hall master he huan.


    The power of this attack was too great, causing her to be unable to block Huang Tang at all!


    Huang Tang charged over, and hall master he Huan was shocked. He heard Hall master Phoenix¡¯s voice, ¡°Be careful of that tree branch! That¡¯s old man boundless¡¯s Treasure!¡±


    Huang Tang had already activated the branch to attack. Without thinking, Hall master he Huan immediately activated the divine ability of the third young master Ling Xiao in the center of his brows.


    At the same time, the crossing worlds golden ship also charged over. On the ship, founding emperor and Zengcheng Hall master fought head-on and engaged in closebat. In just a short moment, both of them sustained injuries on their own, and there were over 100 wounds of varying sizes on their bodies.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The five Dao achievers from Miluo Pce killed the prehistoric experts brought by Huang Tang andnded on the golden boat one by one.


    Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the others could not care less about causing trouble for Phoenix Pce Master and Hall Master Huan. They immediately stepped forward and stood behind founding Emperor Qin Ye.


    Zengcheng Pce Master took a step back and stood together with the five Dao achievers from Miluo Pce.


    Both sides faced off, and their killing intent surged.


    The speed of the golden boat was astonishing. It was still heading straight for the hall master of He Huan Pce.


    However, at this moment, the divine ability of third young master Ling Xiao exploded and collided with Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s tree branch.


    When the divine ability of third young master Ling Xiao exploded, the sky of the ancestral court copsed with a loud bang. It was as if countless ancient gods had appeared at this moment. At the same time, they executed the Great Dao of primordial chaos. In the copsed sky, the illusory image of Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce actually appeared!


    If one looked carefully, the runes that formed Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce looked like gods. They were constructed from the bodies of gods, just like a Pantheon Pce!


    If one looked carefully enough, one would be able to see that they were not real gods. Instead, they were gods formed from primordial chaos runes.


    Since ancient times, there had been too many experts who had cultivated ling Xiao¡¯s realm. Their bitter cultivation had be one brand after another of Ling Xiao¡¯s pce, appearing on Ling Xiao¡¯s pce.


    Not to mention how profound the third young master¡¯s divine abilities were, just this level of cultivation alone was enough to make Ling Xiao proud for 17 universe eras. It was hard to find an opponent like him!


    And in Huang Tang¡¯s hands, tens of thousands of Great Dao divine abilities erupted from the World Tree¡¯s branches to meet the third young master¡¯s attack. Every Great Dao was iparably exquisite, just like a peak dao practitioner¡¯s attack!


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s divine ability hidden within the world tree¡¯s branches had countless variations. In terms of exquisite abilities, it was definitely one of a kind. There was no other way to find a second one!


    The two terrifying divine abilities collided and exploded, their power wantonly surging and engulfing everything!


    At this moment, no one could care less about killing the enemy. They had no choice but to use all of their divine abilities to protect themselves!


    Facing this terrifying impact, the crossing worlds golden ship also lit up with multicolored light to protect itself.


    The fluctuations of the two supreme divine abilities attacked, causing the golden ship to tremble violently and sway unsteadily.


    After a long while, the shockwaves from the collision of the two supreme techniques finally calmed down. Huang Tang spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and Hall Master Huan and Hall Master Phoenix were both injured and panting heavily.


    The crossing worlds golden ship stabilized itself and gently descended.


    The two supreme techniques created a patch of primal chaos, and primal chaos qi floated everywhere. When the golden ship fell into the primal chaos qi, it suddenly paused for a moment before actually floating up.


    The surroundings were bright, and it was no longer the dark starry sky. The vast and boundless primal Chaos Qi was sweeping back and forth. The two hall masters descended, and their auras suppressed the primal Chaos Qi until it scattered in all directions. Suddenly, their expressions changed greatly, the spot where the primal Chaos Qi spread out was a vast primal chaos sea.


    Huang Tang forcefully activated the World Tree Branch. Just as he was about to kill the two of them, his expression could not help but change. He looked around and saw huge lotus leaves floating on the surface of this vast primal chaos sea.


    The roots that were filled with sharp thorns pierced straight into the sky like the stems of a lotus flower. However, they were iparably thick and made people revere them.


    On the chaotic ocean, a hall of chaos was floating while a lotus flower was like a tform, supporting the hall of Chaos. In front of the hall, Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu were sitting there.


    Hall Master Huan and Hall Master Phoenix¡¯s hearts gradually sank.


    This was sinkhole.


    When did they enter sinkhole? Even they didn¡¯t notice it.


    Logically speaking, the fluctuations of sinkhole were extremely strange, and it was even a dangerous ce for DAO practitioners. Let alone entering sinkhole, even if they were to pass by, they would immediately notice it.


    However, this time, when they entered the deepest part of sinkhole and saw the Sea of chaos, they realized that they had already fallen into sinkhole.


    In the ancestral court, Heavenly Emperor Vast Heaven raised his head and looked up. When he saw the figures of the Hall Masters, Huang Tang, and the rest suddenly disappear, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    ¡®these hall masters are finished...¡¯he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and continued to walk toward the world tree.


    In front of the Hall of chaos in Sinkhole¡¯s Sea of Chaos, Qin Mu stood up.


    -- the end of the Moon, everyone remember to vote on the Moon!

 Chapter 1776 1770, Invincible In Ultimate

    As Qin Mu got up, the surface of the Sea of chaos instantly distorted. A huge wheel of chaos formed behind him and swept up the chaos in the sea.


    The Spinning Wheel of chaos swept up the golden ship of crossing worlds, and the huge golden ship moved horizontally on the surface of the Sea of chaos. The golden ship creaked and fell into the wheel of chaos.


    The water of the Sea of Primal Chaos Rose and fell, and then it was lifted up by the huge whirling ship. The scene was extremely magnificent and shocking!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s dao trees began to burn violently. The three pce masters, he huan, Zeng Cheng, and Phoenix were shocked and put out the fire respectively. The five dao practitioners of the Mi Luo Pce also hurriedly activated their divine abilities in an attempt to extinguish the mes on the dao trees, however, they did not expect that the mes would be ignited by the wind of heat in the sinkhole. There was no way to extinguish them.


    They cultivated the Orthodox Dao Realm Dao Formation system. When their Dao realm reached the 36th heavenlyyer, they would entrust their dao realm to the void and form the great allheaven, which would give birth to dao trees and dao fruits.


    The sinkhole was precisely the opposite of the ultimate void. When their dao trees came to the sinkhole great abyss, they were firmly restrained. If they could not leave this ce, their cultivation bases would bepletely melted away by this strange ce!


    In fact, they could even feel that their first heavenlyyer of the Dao realm was being invaded by the heat, and it was constantly copsing!


    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±


    The three pce lords shouted loudly as they activated their respective treasured pces. The three treasured pces suppressed the mes on the dao trees, causing the three of them to heave a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the Great Allheaven of the Yellow Hall also began to burn. The heat was raging, igniting the Dao Tree and dao fruit together!


    Huang Tang roared angrily and activated the World Tree¡¯s branch. The World Tree¡¯s branch was refined by Old Man boundless, and it immediately pierced through the wheel of chaos and stirred the Sea of chaos. It took root and sprouted on the surface of the sea, rapidly transforming into a smaller world tree, it propped up pieces of void space to resist the power of the ultimate.


    The mes on his great overarching heaven and Dao Tree Dao fruit instantly extinguished.


    Only founding emperor Qin Ye¡¯s great overarching heaven and Dao Tree weren¡¯t ignited by the heat and weren¡¯t affected in the slightest.


    Everyone raised their heads and saw Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu¡¯s faces. Their expressions couldn¡¯t help changing drastically, but founding emperor and the rest revealed delighted expressions.


    ¡°Seventh young master!¡±


    The golden ship had already been captured by a chaos wheel andnded in it. Other than founding Emperor Qin Ye, heavenly venerate Yue, Lan Yutian, and the rest, there were also six DAO practitioners like Hall Master Zeng Cheng.


    When Hall Master Zeng Cheng saw Qin Mu¡¯s face clearly, he felt a chill in his heart. He immediately brought the other five people back and jumped out of the golden ship to escape from that wheel of chaos.


    Suddenly, he remembered that his dao tree was still on the ship.


    Hall master Zeng Cheng immediately executed his magic power to try to retrieve his dao tree, but his dao tree had bound the golden ship. Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest had suppressed the roots of the Dao tree in the golden pces, and it was impossible to retrieve them in a short period of time.


    Previously, when Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua had suppressed the roots of his dao tree, Zeng Cheng Hall master did not take them to heart at all. Now, he was crying bitterly in his heart. He wanted to cry but had no tears.


    He could not make him give up the dao tree, not to mention that there were his dao fruits on the dao tree?


    Zeng Cheng Hall master knew that he could not retrieve the Dao tree. He made a prompt decision and dao fruits flew out from the tree one after another.


    Since he could not retrieve the Dao tree, he would retrieve the Dao fruits first. It would at least preserve a portion of his cultivation.


    At the instant his dao fruit fell from the tree, founding emperor¡¯s sword light flew over and pierced through one dao fruit after another!


    At that moment, Qin Mu finally stood uppletely.


    A huge shadow appeared in front of the golden ship, enveloping the six strong practitioners of Miluo Pce like Zengcheng Hall Master.


    Zengcheng Hall master gritted his teeth and killed his way back to the golden ship. He executed Zengcheng Treasure Hall to sh head-on with founding emperor!


    The Zengcheng Pce Hall revolved around him at high speed and shed with founding emperor¡¯s Sword Dao. The Zengcheng Pce Hall was big and small at times. When it was small, it was like a grain of sand. When it was big, it transformed into a resplendent divine city. Founding Emperor¡¯s sword light shuttled through the city, it was as if he had entered a maze. It was difficult for him to break through the maze and get close to his true body.


    It was fine if his dao tree was left on the golden ship, but if his dao fruit was lost, it would be a great loss to his strength.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze flickered. Sensing that founding emperor would find it difficult to win, he immediately calcted the internal structure of Zengcheng.


    Zengcheng Hall master was clearly an expert in algebra. His Zengcheng contained difficult algebra problems, and solving them would hurt him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Dao Master Lin Xuan isn¡¯t here. If he was, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to break through Zengcheng.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was fully focused on trying to break through Zengcheng¡¯s structure, while Lan Yutian¡¯s eyes were nk. He knew nothing about the maze-likeyout of Zengcheng Hall.


    He did not have much attainments in algebra.


    The moment Zengcheng Pce Master returned to the golden ship, the surface of the sea boiled and the surface of the sea exploded. Another huge wheel of chaos rose up from the sea. Six paths revolved around it, distorting time and space.


    The five Dao achievers from the Yiluo Pce who followed Zengcheng Pce master also intended to return to the golden ship. One of them was slightly careless and passed through a huge wheel of chaos. He instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The other four Daoists from the Yiluo Pce were shocked and looked at each other. Another two passed through the rising primal chaos wheel to search for their fellow Daoists while the other two rushed onto the golden ship, they helped Zengcheng Pce master resist founding Emperor Qin Ye.


    As the two of them rushed into the primal chaos wheel, their eyes suddenly lit up. When their eyes adapted to the light, they were shocked to discover that their physical bodies had actually turned into two hen dragons!


    And their original bodies had disappeared!


    Not only that, their primordial spirits had also changed, turning into HAG Dragons¡¯primordial spirits!


    ¡°Don¡¯t Panic!¡±


    One of the Myluo Pce¡¯s Dao practitioners opened his mouth, but let out a whooshing sound and hurriedlymunicated in the Daonguage, he shouted, ¡°This is the Dao of reincarnation that the seventh young master is most proficient in! He can change the structure of our bodies and primordial spirits, but he can¡¯t change our understanding of Dao techniques and divine arts! Our Dao Tree Dao fruit is still there!¡±


    The two hen dragons immediately sensed their great dao abhijnas, only to find that their Great Dao abhijnas were still there. Only then did they rx.


    The two hen dragons looked around expectantly, only to see bubbles of various sizes floating in this world within the wheel of chaos. They were colorful and strange like a dream.


    Suddenly, they saw another hen dragon and could not help but be greatly shocked. They activated the Dao Tree Dao fruit and instantly transformed their bodies, turning into the form of a chicken head and a human body. They were iparably powerful and pped their wings as they flew towards the hen dragon.


    They passed through a bubble and suddenly felt muddle-headed. When the situation came to an end, they saw that their forms had changed again. They transformed into two green snakes that were wriggling on the ground.


    ¡°Seventh young master¡¯s divine ability can¡¯t do anything to a person who has attained Dao!¡±


    The two of them sensed their dao tree dao fruit and once again activated their divine abilities to transform their bodies. The power of a person who had attained dao was fully disyed. In an instant, they transformed into the form of a snake head and a human body. They were still extremely powerful as they rushed out of the bubble.


    They had just left this bubble when they entered another bubble and transformed into two old trees.


    The two DAO practitioners¡¯minds were somewhat confused, but they soon remembered who they were. They saw the two old trees rise up from the ground and transform into two burly treemen. They stepped out of this bubble world.


    They stepped into another bubble, but fell into the sea and turned into two tiny fish.


    When they rushed into the next bubble world, they turned into two wild flowers by the roadside.


    When they entered another bubble world, they turned into two grasshoppers, jumping around.


    Every time they entered a bubble world, their consciousness became more and more blurry. However, Dao practitioners were powerful after all, and they could always wake up with their Dao Hearts.


    It was just that each time they woke up, it took longer and longer, causing the two of them to worry about whether they would be able to awaken their self-consciousness next time.


    However, staying in the bubble world was not a solution either. This was because the bubble world would explode and annihte from time to time. Along with the explosion of the bubble, each time would be like the destruction of the world and the creation tribtion, it was a loss of their cultivation strength.


    Furthermore, when the bubble was destroyed, new bubbles would be born, and there would be no end to it.


    The two dao practitioners continued to shuttle between the bubbles. The other Dao practitioner that they were looking for had long disappeared.


    Just like that, they experienced countless reincarnations. Finally, when they rolled into another bubble world, they turned into two pieces of chaos gems.


    The consciousness in the two pieces of chaos gems gradually quieted down along with the chaotic qi, turning into a chaotic state.


    Another object rolled into this bubble world andnded on the ground, turning into a piece of chaos gem.


    The three pieces of chaos gems froze there, not moving at all. They did not have any consciousness or thoughts.


    At this moment, only an instant had passed in the outside world.


    The Instant Hall Master Huan Huan and Hall Master Phoenix activated their respective pces to extinguish the heat and deathly mes, they made a prompt decision and immediately turned back, attempting to leave the sinkhole.


    However, what shocked them was that they could not see the entrance to the sinkhole.


    They raised their heads and looked over. All they could see was a round-shaped sky, and within it was a whistling and surging great cmity of destruction!


    Hall master he Huan raised her hand to grab the hand of Hall Master Phoenix who had flown up and pulled her back. She shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go! If you go in, you will fall into the path of reincarnation, and your life will be worse than death!¡±


    Hall Master Phoenix suddenly remembered the rumors about the seventh young master of Mycroft Pce, and she immediately came to a stop with cold sweat all over her body.


    In the ancient rumors, there had once been people who had entered the space of reincarnation in the dream of Seventh Young Master Qin Mu and encountered all sorts of strange things. The rumors were very bizarre.


    Qin Mu now already had the aura of seventh young master, so she had no choice but to act cautiously.


    ¡°I still have the Divine Arts of Third Young Master Ling Xiao, which can heavily injure seventh young master and break through his strange domain!¡±Hall master he Huan said in a deep voice.


    Hall Master Phoenix was relieved.


    Suddenly, three chaos stones fell from a circr sky and fell into the Sea of chaos beside them.


    The gazes of the two hall mastersnded on the three stones. They were astonished, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    At that moment, countless white hair fluttered behind Qin Mu like swords, attacking him from behind!


    Each strand of white hair transformed into all kinds of ultimate divine arts in an attempt to devour Qin Mu.


    Suddenly, the wheel of chaos spun and blocked the white hair, preventing them from getting any closer to Qin Mu!


    ¡°Old Seven, your abilities are getting better!¡±


    Under the Sea of chaos, Lotus leaves floated, and a huge face suddenly appeared. The white hair floated around the face, looking extremely strange.


    Hall master he Huan and the rest looked at the face through the wheel of chaos. They saw the woman being locked by iparably thick red chains and suppressed in the sea, unable to escape.


    ¡°Second Young Master Wuji!¡±


    He Huan, Phoenix, and the rest were astonished, and they hurriedly greeted him. ¡°He Huan, Phoenix, Zengcheng, greetings, second young master!¡±


    The white hair that had attacked Qin Mu was the white hair of second young master who had been suppressed in the Sea of chaos.


    Because she hadmitted a great sin, she had been suppressed in the Sea of chaos by the Master of Myluo Pce. The red ropes turned into five chains that trapped her at the bottom of the sea.


    When she saw Qin Muing, she was delighted to see him, so she killed him. However, she was suppressed by the Master of Miluo Pce. The moment she moved, she would be bound by the Red Knot, unable to move Qin Mu at all.


    Second Young Master Wuji¡¯s face swam under the surface of the sea, moving from east to west, from front to back. He sized up everyone and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Three Hall Masters of Miluo Pce havee at once. Old Seven, can you handle them?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You chose to plot against them here. Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much? If I join hands with these Hall Masters, do you think you have a chance of winning?¡±


    ¡°Second sister, you can¡¯t do anything to me if you haven¡¯t escaped.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around, and the chaotic sea roared and churned under the left and right of the six paths wheel of chaos. The waves surged into the sky, shaking the treasured pces of the two hall masters and the Small World Tree of the Yellow Hall, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to sway, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to do anything to me even if you join hands with them,¡±second young master Wuji said with a smile. ¡°I have plenty of ways to make you submit!¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji was furious and sneered. ¡°Old Seven, you¡¯re Getting Bolder...¡±


    Qin Mu flicked his fingers, and the power of the five red ropes that had suppressed second young master burst forth. Second Young Master Wuji grunted and was sent to the bottom of the Sea of chaos.


    ¡°Speak harshly, second sister, you don¡¯t have the qualifications yet.¡±


    Qin Mu turned around and said indifferently, ¡°Unless teacher unties the knot of your red rope, it¡¯s better for you to be obedient in front of this little brother. Everyone!¡±


    His voice suddenly exploded in the sky above the Sea of chaos, causing the waves on the surface of the sea to churn.


    The manga of the same name that was adapted ording to God Herder would be released exclusively on Tencent anime on August 16th. Mysterious benefits: from August 2nd to 15th, you can enjoy a discount of one of the three choices, ¡°All 16 words, 1 page, as low as 1 cent¡±, the first season of ¡°God of Mu¡±. If you follow Otaku¡¯s Sina Weibo or the public¡¯s wechat ount, you can join the activity of watching the manga of ¡°God of Mu¡±for 1 cent through the link! There is a promotional video on the page, which is very suitable for the original work of ¡°God of Mu¡±!

 Chapter 1777 1771, Turning The Other Way

    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s only one way for all of you to survive.¡±


    Qin Mu raised a finger and swept his gaze across the faces of He Huan, Huang Huang, Huang Tang, and the rest, ¡°This way is for me to send all of you back to the past,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°However, before that, I need all of you to hand over the blood sacrificial formation that you know of. I¡¯ll set it up and send all of you back to the past. After all of you return, the energy that was sacrificed by all of you will return to the seventeenth epoch and return to the original owner. What do all of you think?¡±


    ¡°Dream On!¡±


    Hall Master Phoenix raised his head to look at him, he shouted with killing intent, ¡°Seventh young master, you are the young master of Miluo Pce, so why are you trying to help others? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help Miluo Pce, but you are actually making a move against Miluo Pce. If teacher knows...¡±


    Qin Mu pointed out with his Hong Meng Finger, and Hall Master Phoenix was astonished. He was about to defend when he saw Qin Mu¡¯s finger stabbing toward the crossing worlds golden ship behind him.


    On the crossing worlds golden ship, Hall Master Zeng Cheng led two dao practitioners of Miluo Pce to fight with founding emperor and the rest. Suddenly, he felt danger approaching, and he hurriedly changed his body, turning Zeng Cheng Hall into a divine city, while he shifted, he fell into the divine city to Dodge.


    Zeng Cheng¡¯s Treasure Hall was extremely ingenious, and the structure inside was iparablyplicated. It was expected that Qin Mu¡¯s strike wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him.


    Chi!


    He dodged into Zeng Cheng, and one of the DAO practitioners who had been fighting alongside founding emperor was instantly caught off guard. He was pierced through the heart of his brows by Hong Meng Finger!


    That finger was extremely overbearing. The moment Hong Meng Vital Qi passed through the heart of his brows, it transformed into great change vital qi, which then transformed into primordial Qi. The five supreme order changed, and when it transformed into tai chi vital qi.., the power of this finger came from his be.


    When the primordial chaos finger passed through the back of his head, it was only the size of a finger, but when it passed through his forehead, it was already the size of a bowl.


    The Tai Chi Yuan Qi revolved, and the yin and yang qi instantly evolved into countless innate daos. With a bang of a bell, the innate daos exploded from his be, forming into a rapidly expanding cosmic bell that bloomed forward.


    Even though the seven young masters of Miluo Pce had all received the teachings of the Master of Miluo Pce and cultivated primordial chaos vital qi and primordial chaos runes, even if they were the same divine art, the things theyprehended were different.


    Most of the other young masters of Miluo Pce had also cultivated primordial chaos one finger, but when the power of Qin Mu¡¯s primordial chaos one finger erupted, it would form a bell-shaped dao domain with dao patterns that would evolve into the form of the birth of the universe. It was extraordinarily powerful.


    This was the result of his technique and also the result of the Great Dao he cultivated.


    Qin Mu retracted his finger, his gazended on Hall Master Phoenix. ¡°I¡¯ve long experienced Hall Master Phoenix¡¯s abilities. When I jumped out of Jade Capital¡¯s trap, Hall Master Phoenix and the other Hall Masters surrounded me. ¡®How dare you guys surround the young masters of Miluo Pce and now you want to say that you are trying to turn your backs on me? What a joke.¡¯


    On the world crossing golden ship, the Dao practitioner of Miluo Pce who had been struck by Qin Mu¡¯s finger was also unusually decisive. He immediately cut off his own head in an attempt to be reborn so that he could grow another head.


    However, what shocked him to the extreme was that when his new head grew out, there was still a dao injury caused by Qin Mu¡¯s finger on the back of his forehead!


    He could feel that wherever the power of Qin Mu¡¯s finger passed by, the Great Dao he had cultivated would be destroyed, forming an indelible brand.


    Not only that, the dao injuries were still targeting his corporeal body and primordial spirit, causing his cultivation to be lower and lower.


    Furthermore, as time passed, his dao injuries were showing signs of worsening.


    His Dao fruit flew over and was about tond on the heart of his brows to suppress his injuries when it suddenly split into hundreds of pieces. Heavenly venerate Yue saw the advantage and immediately sliced his dao fruit open.


    Lan Yutian flew over and in a few jumps, he sent that Dao Formation into the Sea of chaos and died an unnatural death.


    ¡°Seventh young master, you can¡¯t keep us!¡±


    Hall master he huan saw the situation and shouted, ¡°You went against the grain and harmed your fellow disciples. After we leave this ce, we will definitely tell the young masters of Miluo Pce to get rid of the harm for Miluo Pce!¡±


    Chi!


    Qin Mu pointed out another finger, and it was still primordial chaos finger.


    On the golden ship, Hall Master Zeng Cheng had just left the treasure hall when the power of the finger suddenly attacked him. He hurriedly dodged, and another dao practitioner was instantly caught in the crossfire. He was pierced through the dao fruit of the dao tree by the finger of primordial chaos.


    His abilities suddenly decreased, and he was immediately killed by heavenly venerate you, Lang Yi, and the rest.


    Heavenly venerate you and the rest stretched out their hands and flew forward to kill Hall Master Zeng Cheng¡¯s Dao Tree. They tried to destroy the tree in order to weaken hall master Zeng Cheng¡¯s abilities first.


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t go forward but continued to calcte the marvel of algebra in Zeng Cheng¡¯s Treasure Hall.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on Huang Tang and suggested, ¡°I have no enmity with the five elders of Feng Shu. After Dao brother Huang Tang leaves this Small World tree, I¡¯ll send you back to your era. What do you think?¡±


    Huang Tang¡¯s white eyebrows fluttered, he sneered, ¡°Seventh young master, what do we who have attained dao seek after cultivating so painstakingly? What we seek is eternal life, eternal longevity. Heaven and earth will perish but I will not perish, the universe will decline but I will not decline! You sent me back to my era, doesn¡¯t that mean you want me to die? ¡°Furthermore, with the world tree around, I have no choice.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and his gazended on the Small World tree. ¡°Old Man Wu Ya won¡¯t be able to reach great abyss of sinkhole either...¡±


    ¡°Not Necessarily.¡±


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s voice came from the Small World tree, he sneered. ¡°Seventh brother of Miro Pce, you are too arrogant. Third brother of Miro Pce had hidden his divine art in the heart of the girl¡¯s brows just to target you. You might not be able to escape this cmity. This time, it won¡¯t be easy to help you.¡±


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face froze and his gazended on the heart of Hall Master of Hall of unity, ¡°Third brother has a divine art hidden in the heart of Hall master he Huan¡¯s brows, so how could I not know?¡±? ¡°There are two divine arts in the heart of her brows, and one of them has already been used when she fought with you. How amazing is that!¡±! ¡°However, when she used this divine art, I saw through the heart of her brows and knew there was another divine art.¡±


    His footsteps separated, and he turned his head to the side. ¡°Madam, go hide on the golden ship for the time being.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu tidied his clothes for him and said, ¡°Be careful. If you can¡¯t win, don¡¯t try to be strong.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu flew out of Hall of chaos andnded on the golden ship.


    Qin Mu suddenly gave a low shout, and Hall of chaos rumbled. The Qi of chaos filled the air, and the Treasure Hall vanished.


    Long rivers of chaos suddenly appeared behind Qin Mu. Each word spread out, and they were immeasurably long.


    The river of chaos surged violently, and one could faintly see the greater world beneath it. The universe was deste, and it was shockingly a prehistoric universe!


    In the Sea of Chaos, second young master Wuji was suppressed by the red ropes and pulled into the Sea of chaos. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to break free, so he kept silent and looked for an opportunity to sneak attack Qin Mu. When he saw the sixteen rivers of chaos.., he couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Old seven, you are about to be a dao! You only need to cross these sixteen rivers to be the seventh young master! At that time, I might not be your match!¡±


    Qin Mu turned a deaf ear.


    Second Young Master Wuji sneered, he chuckled, ¡°Phoenix, he Huan, you two little girls listen well. You Don¡¯t need to kill him. You just need to force him into the river of chaos and he will naturally roll back to be the seventh young master. This is the easiest way to deal with him...¡±


    Qin Mu snorted coldly and waved his five fingers. The power of the Red Knot left behind by the Master of Mycroft Pce was instantly triggered by him.


    Boom!


    Second Young Master Wuji was locked up heavily and pulled into the depths of the Sea of chaos.


    Herughter still came from her. ¡°Seventh brother, your most fatal weakness is your own technique. You Can¡¯t take half a step into the river of Chaos...¡±


    The eyes of He Huan, Phoenix, and Huang Tang instantly became iparably bright. The Instant Qin Mu executed the Red Knot, the three of them moved out almost at the same time!


    Hall Master Phoenix executed the Treasured Hall of the Phoenix, and the hall let out nging sounds. The Great Dao in the Hall transformed into a phoenix that rushed into the sky. Its wings spread out and transformed into fortyyers of Heavenly Dao Fire!


    Hall master Phoenix flew over and stretched out a finger. He retracted his Phoenix Wings and rushed toward the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, transforming into an unparalleled strike!


    At the same time, Huang Tang uprooted the world tree, and it transformed into a long wooden rod that was struck out by him. The tip of the rod transformed into myriad forms and attacked Qin Mu¡¯s waist!


    Hall Master Huan followed closely behind the two of them, waiting for an opportunity to move and find the best time to execute third young master¡¯s Divine Art!


    The light in the heart of her brows flickered, and third young master¡¯s divine art could explode at any moment!


    At that moment, Qin Mu stretched out his hand to pull out his sword, and sword lights lit up. He broke the head of the Phoenix with one sword, and the sword light swept past, slicing apart hall master Phoenix¡¯s unparalleled strike!


    Chi!


    The sword light sliced through Hall Master Phoenix, and the hall instantly split into two!


    Hall master Phoenix was astonished and rose into the sky. She transformed into a fire phoenix that soared above the chaotic sea and rushed toward Qin Mu!


    She stuck close to the surface of the sea and moved extremely fast, slicing apart the chaotic qi on the surface of the sea. Just as she was about to rush over, a lotus leaf suddenly rolled up on the surface of the sea and wrapped her up!


    Pce Master Phoenix was caught unprepared. She struggled to break free from the lotus leaf and pped her wings to fly up. However, she identally passed through a primal chaos wheel.


    As the primal chaos wheel rotated, her body twisted and crackling sounds came from within her body.


    Pce Master Phoenix knew that something was wrong. She suddenly pped her wings and a parasol tree rose up from the ground. It grew bigger and bigger within the primal Chaos Wheel, supporting the primal chaos wheel so that the power of this primal chaos wheel could not be unleashed.


    The pressure on her instantly lightened, and shended on the parasol tree branch to catch her breath. At that moment, the other five chaos wheels flew over, and when the six chaos wheels ovepped, the parasol tree instantly shattered into pieces!


    Hall master Phoenix pped her wings, and at the instant she pped them, her wings exploded, turning into balls of Chaos Qi that fell down.


    She rushed out, but before she could get out of the chaos wheels, she turned into a ball of chaos qi and fell into the sea.


    On the other side, the wooden stick transformed from the world tree in Huang Tang¡¯s hand came in front of Qin Mu. The Instant Qin Mu¡¯s sword light disappeared, the wooden stick hit Qin Mu¡¯s chest with a clink.


    The terrifying power contained in this strike exploded, sending Qin Mu flying backward.


    Whoosh


    Huang Tang spun the wooden stick with all his strength, and it spun in his hands. The crown on the top of the wooden stick grew rapidly, bing bigger and bigger. It transformed into a world tree and crashed into Qin Mu¡¯s body once more!


    The countless branches on the world tree were like swords, and the countless leaves were like palms. They were like raindrops hitting pear blossoms, and countless heavy blowsnded on Qin Mu¡¯s body one after another!


    This was no longer Huang Tang¡¯s ability. Instead, it was Old Man Wu ya using Huang Tang¡¯s hand to attack Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu staggered back and retreated toward the river of chaos behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fallen into the river of Chaos!¡±


    Huang Tang¡¯s eyes went wide with joy as he watched Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps descend into the river of Chaos!


    At that moment, a lotus tform of returning ruins rose from the river of chaos and supported Qin Mu¡¯s body. The Lotus tform floated on the surface of the river, but the bottom of Qin Mu¡¯s feet didn¡¯t touch the river at all.

 Chapter 1778 1772, Crushing Third Young Master

    ¡°Wuya, have you forgotten? You and I have fought for half a year, but you still haven¡¯t been able to push me into the river of Chaos!¡±


    Qin Mu stood on the Lotus tform and executed the path of great change to transform into a divine axe. He pushed it horizontally at the Small World tree. ¡°You have already done so even with your full strength, let alone a mere branch?¡±


    Huang Tang fought with all his might, and the power of the Small World tree burst forth. The leaves turned into thirty-six heavens, and the tree seemed to have countless heavens hanging down on it as it pressed down on Qin Mu!


    The AXE light collided with the world tree, slicing through the heavens and shing at the body of the Small World tree.


    The power of the two exploded, and the lotus throne of ultimate under Qin Mu¡¯s feet whizzed and spun. It moved horizontally along the river surface and was pushed by a huge force, crossing from one long river of chaos to another!


    Huang Tang sprinted as if he was flying, pushing the power of the Small World tree to the extreme. In an instant, the two of them crossed over the long rivers.


    Suddenly, there was a loud crack, and the crown of the Small World tree flew out. It had been chopped off by Qin Mu¡¯s move, too easy!


    Huang Tang raised the body of the world tree and smashed it at Qin Mu¡¯s head. At that moment, great change divine axe in Qin Mu¡¯s hand dispersed, and a sword light stabbed over, shing past the heart of Huang Tang¡¯s brows!


    Cmity cleaving!


    Boom!


    Both of their attacks were sessful. Qin Mu¡¯s lotus tform fell into the river of chaos and slid on the surface of the river. Huang Tang flew backward, and his body whizzed past the surface of the river. The flesh on his back was corroded by the cmity cleaving, and soon, it was a bloody mess!


    When Qin Mu retreated to the Tenth River of chaos, he finally stabilized his body. Suddenly, his vision blurred, and hall master he Huan flew over. It was the time when he was fighting against the world tree, and his old strength had just left, but his new strength had yet to be born!


    ¡°Seventh young master, please go on your way!¡±


    The heart of Hall master he Huan¡¯s brows suddenly split open. There was a vast expanse of purple light in the heart of her brows, and a magnificent hall could be vaguely seen in it.


    The hall didn¡¯t seem to be in the center of her brows. It actually looked like it was in the river of chaos of the sixteenth epoch!


    Bang.


    The door of the hall opened wide, and a stout figure sat in the hall. His body didn¡¯t move, but he struck out with his palm!


    Hall master he Huan had seized an extremely ingenious opportunity to execute third young master¡¯s divine art while Qin Mu was still weak after breaking through Hall Master Phoenix, Hall Master Huang, and the Small World Tree.


    However, this divine art wasn¡¯t a real divine art. It was a bridge that connected to the destruction of the sixteenth epoch. Third Young Master Ling Xiao was sitting in his ling Xiao Hall, and he used this bridge to execute the divine art!


    When the heart of Hall Master of Unity Joy¡¯s brows opened, third young master smacked his palm over, and a bright purple light burst forth, and a huge palm imprint was sent toward Qin Mu¡¯s forehead!


    Suddenly, Qin Mu raised his head and gave a faint smile. A god coffin of path burial suddenly appeared in front of him, and he stood up. Third Young Master¡¯s palm mmed into the god Coffin of path burial!


    ¡°Third brother, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Behind the god Coffin, Qin Mu had five ughter path divine nails in his palm. He stabbed them into the back of the coffin, and the five ughter path divine nails stabbed into third young master¡¯s five fingers!


    There was no longer any trace of great change in the god Coffin, so it should have been moved out by Qin Mu.


    Third Young Master¡¯s strike was indeed tyrannical, but this burial path divine coffin was no ordinary item either. It had been personally refined by great young master¡¯s Grand Supreme to suppress great change.


    Great Young Master¡¯s strength was too strong, so he had gone through a lot of trouble to refine this divine coffin to the point that even great change couldn¡¯t escape. It was the number one divine coffin in the world!


    Five ughter Path Divine Nails stabbed into third young master¡¯s palm and nailed his fingers. The power of his palm was instantly suppressed, but the power of this strike was extremely great. There was still a portion of the power that passed through the coffin and crashed into Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    Qin Mu vomited blood, and with his other hand, he held the ughter path divine nails and nailed them into the coffin one after another, stabbing them into third young master¡¯s wrist and arm!


    ¡°You once wanted to put me in a coffin, so let me put you in first!¡±


    On the other side, Huang Tang was sent flying out of the long river by Qin Mu¡¯s strike. When he came to the surface of the sea, he stabbed the tree body into the Sea of chaos. He slid along the surface of the sea and plowed out two huge chaotic waves to separate to the two sides.


    Suddenly, the Small World tree crashed into a lotus leaf and lifted it up, finally dissipating the power of Qin Mu¡¯s strike.


    Huang Tang¡¯s feet stopped and hended on a lotus leaf.


    A blood line suddenly appeared on the heart of his brows and he gave a muffled grunt. His body trembled non-stop as he supported himself with the Small World Tree¡¯s body.


    He executed his magic power in an attempt to suppress the damage caused by Qin Mu¡¯s strike. However, it was still fine if he didn¡¯t execute his magic power. With this execution, the sword that Qin Mu had pierced through the heart of his brows seemed to have received nourishment and the power of his sword path rose greatly!


    Huang Tang shouted out, and the dao tree behind him bulged. Great Overarching Heaven appeared, and the Dao fruit shone brilliantly. With a rotation, ayer of heavens appeared.


    His dao fruit rotated thirty-six times consecutively, and thirty-sixyers of heavens appeared, raising his magic power to the extreme.


    Suddenly, his face turned redder and redder. Qin Mu¡¯s cmity cleaving sword was nourished to the extreme by his magic power, and the sword qi behind him swept across the heavens, destroying the thirty-sixyers of heavens in session!


    Sword lights also shot out in all directions in great overarching heaven like dragons and snakes slithering around. Soon, his great overarching heaven was disintegrating.


    Chi!


    A sword light shot out from his dao fruit. It was the sword path of cmity cleaving sword, which had already invaded his great dao and was disintegrating his dao.


    The sword lights grew more and more, and in a breath¡¯s time, they spread to all directions. Suddenly, a sword lightnded on his dao tree.


    ¡®this is bad!¡¯


    His heart gradually sank. The sword path contained in Qin Mu¡¯s cmity cleaving sword was different from that of others. If he didn¡¯t forcefully execute his magic power to suppress it, there was still a possibility of refining this sword.


    However, if he forcefully executed his magic power, the power of this sword would increase to a level beyond what he could withstand!


    ¡°Senior Wuya, take good care of my adopted younger brother and sister!¡±


    Huang Tang knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. He let out a loud shout and kicked out heavily, sending the body of the Small World tree flying in the air.


    He roared in anger and pushed the body of the tree with his right hand as he stepped on the chaotic sea and rushed forward!


    Hong, Hong, Hong, his footstepsnded and exploded on the surface of the sea, stirring up the chaos.


    Huang Tang sprinted madly and no longer suppressed the power of Qin Mu¡¯s sword. Instead, he raised his cultivation to the extreme and pushed the world tree into the river of chaos, rushing straight for Qin Mu.


    Behind him, great overarching heaven fell apart and sword lights spilled out from the Dao tree. The Great Dao that he had cultivated painstakingly in the universe was continuously destroyed by the sword lights.


    Soon, the sword lights in his corporeal body also gradually stabbed out from under his skin, destroying the functions of his corporeal body.


    ¡°Ya!¡±


    Huang Tang opened his mouth and roared loudly, but Dao blood spurted out from his mouth. Blood flowed out from his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth, spilling into the river of chaos.


    On the river, ughter path divine nails had already nailed into third young master¡¯s right upper arm. Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s entire right arm had lost all its magic power, and he was suppressed by burial path divine coffin. He was shocked and furious.


    Just as he was about to chop off his right arm to get rid of the suppression, the Small World tree suddenly pressed down on hall master he Huan¡¯s corporeal body and crashed into burial path divine coffin, sending hall master he huan into it!


    When the god Coffin of burial path crashed into Qin Mu¡¯s body, the Lotus tform of returning ruins beneath Qin Mu¡¯s feet instantly cracked open, revealing the second grade of the Lotus tform. Streams of chaotic qi gushed out from the Lotus pod!


    Huang Tang roared furiously, and his white hair was dyed red by his own dao blood. He pushed the Small World tree forward with all his might!


    The power of the Small World tree bloomed, and countless divine arts exploded from the book, bombarding the god Coffin of burial path.


    Behind the god Coffin, Qin Mu spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. The petals around the lotus seat fell off and flew up. They twirled and shed toward Huang Tang who was behind the coffin!


    Huang Tang¡¯s head was sliced open by a lotus flower, and his primordial spirit was killed by another lotus flower petal. His corporeal body and primordial spirit twisted and shattered.


    His head flew up into the long river, and Qin Mu could be seen being crushed all the way to the fifteenth river. He was about to step into the sixteenth river!


    The power of the Small World Tree was still blossoming as it bombarded into the coffin of dao burial god!


    He wasn¡¯t the one who was executing the power of the Small World Tree. He was just Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s puppet, and he only needed to bring the Small World tree to Qin Mu.


    The one who had activated the power of the Small World Tree was Old Man Wu Ya!


    In the coffin, Hall master he Huan was already beaten into a bloody mess. Dao blood flowed out from the coffin and dyed the river red before turning into chaos.


    In order to execute third young master¡¯s divine art, Hall Master Mi Luo didn¡¯t have the time to unleash his own abilities before he was killed by a series of unexpected changes in the coffin.


    ¡°Seventh young master, you can go back now!¡±


    Huang Tang¡¯s head fell into the river of chaos, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve made such a great contribution, so Li Shu and sister Yan should be taken good care of by Old Man Wu Ya.¡±


    When he fell, Qin Mu had already stepped into the sixteenth river. At the same time, the Lotus tform under Qin Mu¡¯s feet waspletely broken, and his foot was about to fall into the river.


    At that moment, the crossing world golden shipnded under Qin Mu¡¯s feet.


    Huang Tang¡¯s eyes went wide, and the smile on his face stiffened. He let out an indignant roar and fell into the river of chaos.


    Qin Mu stepped on the crossing world golden ship and suddenly executed the remaining magic power. The sixteen rivers of chaos surrounded it, and a hall of Chaos appeared, bringing the sixteen rivers into the hall.


    Boom!


    The hall door closed, and at the instant it waspletely closed, third young master Ling Xiao made a prompt decision and cut off his right arm.


    The Small World tree immediately changed its direction and flew out of the hall. However, before it could reach the hall door, it was alreadypletely closed.


    Bang.


    The Small World tree crashed into the hall door, and the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground could be heard from the Hall of Chaos.


    The Hall of Chaospletely cut off the connection between the Small World Tree and Old Man Wu Ya, making it impossible for him to control the treasure.


    Qin Mu¡¯s legs went soft and he almost fell off the ship. Suddenly, a silk ribbon rolled over and wrapped around his waist. It was Lang Bao.


    Ling yuxiu ran over and supported Qin Mu.


    Lang Bao kept the silk ribbon and acted as if nothing had happened. When he suddenly noticed heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s gaze falling on his face, he immediately smiled at him.


    Heavenly venerate Yue retracted her gaze and hid the peach blossom in her sleeve.


    She had originally nned to save Qin Mu, but Lang Bao was one step ahead of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out!¡±


    Xu Shenghua suddenly rushed forward and rushed into the divine city of Zeng Cheng Hall Master. The maze of Zeng Cheng changed, and Xu Shenghua grabbed a moving wall and took out a divine brick.


    The changes in Zeng Cheng instantly stopped.


    Zengcheng temple master was shocked. He looked up and saw founding emperor¡¯s swording at him.


    If everyone had more female frequent rmendation tickets, they could support the new book ¡°Riding Encounter¡±floating in Melbourne, a story about equestrian love.


    Shed tears and ask for a monthly ticket for God Shepherd¡¯s Tale! !

 Chapter 1779 1773, The Trial Ground Of Dao Formation

    Zengcheng Pce Master¡¯s movement techniques changed continuously, but his dao tree had been destroyed, and his treasured pce had been destroyed. How could he dodge the founding emperor¡¯s Sword Light?


    He was struck by a hundred swords, and he leaped backwards in an attempt to jump out of the world crossing golden ship and escape.


    However, the instant he jumped out of the golden ship, he jumped into a treasured pce. That treasured pce was founding emperor Qin Ye¡¯s Sword Dao Sacred Pce.


    The door to the pce closed with a loud bang, and the Sword Dao inside the pce was spread out. A blood-curdling scream came from within the pce, followed by rolling blood flowing out from the opened door.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye sheathed his sword and walked forward.


    Suddenly, second young master Wuji¡¯sughter sounded. ¡°Old Seven, you are indeed ruthless and merciless. You killed your own family members and killed three temple masters. ¡°Teacher suppressed me back then because I killed the people of the Mycroft Pce. It seems that you and I are on the same path! To be the Dao of sinkhole, we all have the same ideals. You agreeing with my ideals makes me feel very gratified!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s aura faltered, hearing that, he smiled. ¡°Second sister, you and I are definitely not on the same path. You only want to destroy everything and let everything fall into sinkhole. There¡¯s only sinkhole left in this world, and the only living being is you. This is your ideals. But my philosophy is not like this.¡±


    Everyone on the ship could not help but shiver.


    The second young master of the Miro Pce, Wuji, actually wanted to destroy everything and put the entire universe into the ultimate!


    Although they all felt that the third and fourth young masters of the Miro Pce were very cruel and inhuman, and would do anything to achieve their goals, but the third and fourth Young Masters¡¯goal was to find a way to solve the Great Apocalypse of the universe.


    As for the second young master, it was purely to satisfy his desire to destroy!


    The golden boat sailed along the primal chaos sea towards one of the lotus roots. The second young master Wuji¡¯s huge face appeared under the boat and swam forward with the boat.


    Her white hair slowly rose from the primal chaos sea like floating seaweed, gently stroking the golden boat, she smiled and said, ¡°You are wrong. ¡°Old Seven, you are not a true sinkhole goddess. Naturally, you do not understand the heavy responsibility that the sinkhole goddess has shouldered. ¡°The sinkhole goddess has both destruction and creation. Apart from destroying the world, she also has to create the world and create a perfect world!¡±


    Her face gradually emerged from the water. Her white hair fell into the water and slowly rose up along with her graceful body.


    The Red knot immediately began to show its power, forcibly restraining and suppressing her.


    Second Young Master Wuji¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind as she resisted the Red Knot. Her arms rested on the side of the crossing world golden ship, and her chin rested on the back of her hand, revealing her pretty face as she curiously sized up the people on the ship.


    ¡°Teacher advocates not interfering in the next universe. He wants to find a perfect solution to the great apocalypse. I originally trusted him a lot, thinking that he would be able to find this solution. ¡°He failed time and time again. I¡¯m finally disappointed.¡±


    Wuji¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces one by one. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They felt as if they had fallen into endless darkness under her gaze. Their bodies and Yuan Shen seemed to be on the verge of being destroyed.


    Second Young Master Wuji¡¯s arms were ced on the side of the ship. His body swam along with the golden ship, he smiled and said, ¡°Later, when I attained dao in the sinkhole, I finally understood where teacher was wrong. He felt that Master of Heaven¡¯s capital was wrong to split open the sky and would only raise a group of people who were high and mighty. However, his non-interference was also wrong. Those who attained Dao were the destroyers of this universe, Vermin. If one wanted to create a perfect world, there was only one way, and that was to destroy all those who attained Dao! ¡°Old Seven, you must agree with me, right?¡±


    Qin Mu stood up shakily with Ling Yuxiu¡¯s support and shook his head. ¡°Second sister, different paths lead to different strategies. Our ideals aren¡¯t the same.¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji flicked his hair and shook off the five chains. As long as the power of the Red Knot wasn¡¯t pushed to the extreme, it would be difficult to deal with her for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical.¡±


    She put one hand on the side of the ship and raised her body to swim in the primal chaos sea, she said leisurely, ¡°Your goal is to destroy all the DAO practitioners and let the universe energy devoured by these insects return to the universe. My goal is the same. ¡°These Dao practitioners are a group of great thieves who steal the mysteries of heaven and Earth but don¡¯t contribute to the universe at all. They deserve to die!¡±


    She let go of her hand andy on her back under the surface of the sea. She swam around the world crossing golden ship and her voice came and went, ¡°My goal is to get rid of them and create a new world. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with the new world like Tiandu. I will only let this new world develop naturally. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as your idea?¡±


    Suddenly, her figure appeared on the left side of the golden ship and wanted to board it.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the five fingers of his right hand spread open, making a red rope seal.


    Second Young Master Wuji chuckled and fell backward, he fell into the sea. ¡°With just your strength and these stinky fish and shrimps, it¡¯s impossible for you to fight against Miluo Pce. If you don¡¯t return to the past, you won¡¯t be able to kill third and fourth, but if you release me, I¡¯ll help you get rid of them!¡±


    Hua!


    She jumped out of the water excitedly like a fish living in the Sea of chaos. The five chains that were tied together by the red rope were like long fins. They were very beautiful.


    Dong.


    She fell into the water again, her voice was filled with temptation, ¡°Only the second and seventh young masters of the Miluo Pce can join hands to destroy the Miluo Pce! ¡°I can also help you get rid of Old Man Wu Ya. This old man is full of evil ideas. Let¡¯s kill him and refine him into a treasure. The treasure will belong to you! ¡°I can also help you kill Heaven cleaving public!¡±


    She said excitedly, ¡°Heaven opening public is hiding, and these guys are even more evil than you think. It Won¡¯t be easy to kill them! But I can! Old Seven!¡±


    The golden ship was suddenly locked by her hair and couldn¡¯t move forward. Second Young Master Boundless¡¯s figure rose from the bow and looked down at Qin Mu. ¡°There are so many benefits to working together with me, so why are you still hesitating?¡±


    Ling yuxiu, Xu Shenghua, and the rest were also quite moved. Young Master Wuji¡¯s words were indeed moving. Eternal Peace¡¯s abilities were too weakpared to Mycroft Pce and Old Man Wuya, let alone the mysterious heaven cleaving public.


    With just them, it would be a little difficult for them to deal with a hall master level existence without Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s abilities were extraordinary, but there was only one Qin Mu in eternal peace. Every time, he would risk his life and use all his wisdom to stop the descent of Mycroft Pce and Old Man Wuya!


    Every time, Qin Mu would either fight until he was exhausted, or he would be heavily injured and on the verge of death.


    It was the same this time. If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t used all his strength to block old man Wuya¡¯s Small World Tree and third young master¡¯s Divine Arts, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape death!


    If he had second young master¡¯s help, the pressure on Qin Mu would be much less, and eternal peace wouldn¡¯t be in danger of being wiped out.


    Qin Mu looked up at second young master Wuji¡¯s face and suddenly smiled. ¡°Second sister, you talk so much that even I can¡¯t help being moved. I only have one question for you.¡±


    He suddenly asked in Primordial Chaos Daonguage and asked in a deep voice, ¡°After second sister exterminates Miluo Pce, Old Man Wuya, and Tiandu, how should I face this universe?¡±


    He asked in Primordial Chaos Daonguage and caught second young master Wuji unprepared. Dao questions were directly imprinted in her Dao Heart!


    If second young master Wuji Lied, he would go against his dao heart and damage his own cultivation!


    Second Young Master Wuji was slightly stunned and also replied with Daonguage. There was some anger in his words.


    The two of them asked and answered in Primordial Chaos Daonguage. To the others, theirnguage was obscure and difficult to understand. It contained the profound mysteries of the greater world and it was difficult to understand its meaning.


    Xu Shenghua looked at Lan Yutian, who was also frowning. He pondered for a moment and said shyly, ¡°I only understood one or two sybles...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression straightened and he flicked his sleeves. ¡°Second sister, please go back!¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji snorted angrily. He wanted to re up, but he was worried that Qin Mu would trigger the red rope knot, so he fell into the sea.


    Qin Mu came to the bow of the ship and looked down. He saw her face slowly sinking under the sea. Their gazes met, and second young master Wuji gradually sank to the bottom of the sea. The white hair that had coiled around the world crossing golden ship also loosened one after another.


    The world crossing golden ship came to the bottom of the returning ruins lotus flower of the seventeenth era and flew up along the lotus stalk. Ling Yuxiu asked in a low voice, ¡°Husband, what did second young master say?¡±


    ¡°She said that the seventeenth era wasn¡¯t perfect. Since she wanted to create a perfect world, she naturally had to destroy the seventeenth era.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath, ¡°This time, when I went to the filthy grounds of ultimate void, I met great young master, Grand Supreme, andprehended a simple principle. When a mountain falls, when a wall copses, no one in this world can be relied on, including Tai Yi! ¡°The only one we can rely on is ourselves!¡±


    His eyes flickered. Tai Yi naturally did not say anything to him. He was also very kind to the 17th epoch. However, Tai Yi was the master of the capital of Heaven. If he fused with the paralytic, the heaven-cleaving masses that were hidden in an unknown ce would appear!


    ording to his understanding, the actions of heaven cleaving congregation were even more extreme than that of Miluo Pce!


    If heaven cleaving congregation descended, it would be a cmity that would wipe out the entire world!


    The golden boat rushed out of the great abyss of returning ruins. The instant it leaped out, Qin Mu executed the Great Dao of returning ruins and saw Lotus leaves growing out from it. The huge lotus leaves were connected to the void, they blocked the void of the ancestral court.


    The veins of the lotus leaves were like huge chains that pierced through the void and fused with it. The veins gradually disappeared.


    After a moment, the lotus leavespletely disappeared.


    Everyone sensed it carefully and could no longer sense the ultimate void.


    Qin Mu hadpletely sealed the ultimate void of the ancestral court.


    His cultivation had yet to recover, so he forcefully executed the lotus leaves of returning ruins to seal the ultimate void of the ancestral court. He was so tired that he was panting and extremely weak. Ling Yuxiu immediately helped him to rest in the Golden Hall of the golden ship.


    Heavenly venerate moon originally wanted to ask him to save Lord Shang, but when he saw the situation, he could only endure it.


    Granny Si, vige chief, and the rest had been hiding in the Golden Hall of the golden ship the whole time and immediately went up to wee them.


    ¡°Granny, Wait for me to recover a little, then I¡¯ll send all of you out of the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°After all of you leave, I¡¯ll continue to deepen the seal of the ancestral court until Hall Master is unable to escape!¡±


    Vige chief frowned. ¡°Mu''er, it¡¯s better to ease the blockage. Why not leave a path for eternal peace¡¯s experts to enter the ancestral court to gain experience? Only by experiencing life and death battles can one grow rapidly.¡±


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment. ¡°Only the battle prowess of a heavenly venerate can have the strength to fight in the ancestral court...¡±


    Granny si smiled. ¡°In that case, the ancestral court is the trial ground for attaining Dao. ¡°In all the worlds in the heavens, anyone who has cultivated to the level of a heavenly venerate cane here to temper themselves and help them attain Dao! ¡°In this way, there will be more and more dao practitioners in all the worlds in the heavens. It might not be impossible for them to fight against Miluo Pce and Old Man Wu Ya!¡±


    Ling yuxiu pped her hands and smiled. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for husband to be so tired.¡±


    ¡°Trial ground for attaining Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and came to the front of the Golden Hall. He saw a majestic ancestral court with Majestic Mountains and seas and a myriad of sights.


    ¡°Alright.¡±He ced his hands behind his back and said with a deep gaze.

 Chapter 1780 1774 Entered Miro Palace Once More

    Qin Mu rested for a few days to recover some of his cultivation, then busied himself again. Shang Jun had fallen into the state of life and death after being struck by Jiang Baigui¡¯s not easy divine art, so it was more troublesome to solve the state of life and death for him. He needed to block Hall Master Happy¡¯s sure-kill strike at the instant he solved the not easy divine art.


    Hall master happy was an existence on the level of Hall master after all. Even though she was dead, her divine art continued to circte in the not easy divine art, killing Shang Jun over and over again.


    The only one who could block her sure-kill strike was none other than Qin Mu and founding emperor.


    The two of them were ready, and Qin Mu was going to break Buyi¡¯s divine arts. The instant he did so, founding emperor Qin ye stabbed out with his sword, blocking the divine art that was about to kill Shang Jun!


    Shang Jun was pulled back from death¡¯s door by the two of them, and apothecary immediately went forward to treat his injuries.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and invited out Tai Yi. He was stabbed by God nails of ughter path all over his body, and hey motionlessly on the golden ship.


    ¡°Brother Yu, brother Xu, junior brother Jiang, I¡¯ll teach you the primordial Chaos Runes of Miluo Pce. All of youe to heal Tai Yi.¡±


    Qin Mu invited the three of them and taught them the primordial chaos runes as well as the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce that he hadprehended, ¡°Third young master and fourth young master have suffered a setback this time, but they will definitely make aeback. Old Man Wu Ya will also heal his dao injuries sooner orter and appear again. All of you have to heal Tai Yi as soon as possible.¡±


    Jiang Baigui hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t second senior brother say that Tai Yi is the Master of Heaven Capital? If we can heal him, if Heaven Opening Society of Heaven Capitales looking for us...¡±


    ¡°Curing Tai Yi and heaven opening societying looking for us are two different things.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Heaven Opening Society won¡¯te looking for us so easily. If they could find us, they would havee looking for us long ago. After all, great change had guarded the great ck mountain for billions of years and had been sent to the fourth epoch by the Master of Mycroft Pce. If the person they were looking for was great change, they would have plenty of chances. ¡°It can be seen that what they are looking for isn¡¯t great change, but the master of Celestial Capital.¡±


    Xu Shenghua was puzzled. ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡°Great Change is a lone ranger who travels alone. The Master of Celestial Capital is the leader of celestial capital. This is the biggest difference.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Great change is definitely different from the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital, but I¡¯m not sure in which aspect. I might need heavenly venerate ling to exin it clearly.¡±


    Lan Yutian said, ¡°Brother, wouldn¡¯t you be more at ease if you were to treat great change? Your attainments in primordial chaos divine arts are even higher.¡±


    Xu Shenghua and Jiang Baigui nodded.


    ¡°I still have the god Coffin of burial path and the Small World Tree in my hall of Chaos. I still need to go in and settle the hand of third young master who¡¯s being suppressed there.¡±


    Qin Mu Sighed, ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s the ancestral court, Jade capital city. Under Old Man Wu Ya¡¯smand, these two factions will inevitably be restless. ¡°I also need to take a look around. I need to suppress those that need to be suppressed and kill those that need to be killed. ¡°Also, the Cage of the ancestral court isn¡¯t stable, so I need to constantly strengthen it. There are too many things and I don¡¯t have the time to heal those that are too easy. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce. You guys can also use this opportunity to improve yourselves and strive to attain Dao as soon as possible, so I don¡¯t need to work so hard.¡±


    The three of them had originally suspected that he felt that healing was too easy and too troublesome, so they had thrown it to them. When they heard this, they couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.


    When the golden boatnded, Qin Mu invited everyone off the golden boat, leaving only Ling yuxiu behind. The golden boat became smaller and smaller, carrying them away.


    After a moment, Qin Mu¡¯s shadow suddenly shook on the golden boat, and Shang Jun¡¯s figure appeared. He was thrown off the boat by Qin Mu.


    Jiang baigui raised his head to look up and said to Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, ¡°We didn¡¯t guess wrong, he just thinks it¡¯s troublesome. He¡¯s toozy to handle all the troublesome matters and will only throw them to us.¡±


    Lan Yutian shook his head. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t that kind of person. Brother Xu, right?¡±


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯tment and said, ¡°The treatment is too easy.¡±


    The three of them could be said to have the highestprehension and aptitude. They joined hands toprehend the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce that Qin Mu had imparted to them and then observed the dao injuries on Tai Yi¡¯s body tomunicate with each other.., it was naturally faster than what Qin Mu had to slowly fumble through by himself.


    However, if they wanted to cure great change, they would need to have profound attainments in the paths, skills, and divine arts of Mycroft Pce. This required time.


    At that moment, the golden ship was leisurely flying towards Jade capital city. Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu leaned against the bow of the ship and enjoyed the rare peace and warmth.


    Ling Yuxiu suddenly smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little unkind of husband to throw great change to them?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°If I put everything on myself, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to train, and now their chance hase. Besides, we do have a lot of things to do.¡±


    He held Ling Yuxiu¡¯s hand and walked toward the golden hall on the ship. Her face was red, and her other hand covered her lips. She was a little unwilling, but she still kept up with his steps.


    After a moment, the crossing world golden ship swayed as if it was drunk. It suddenly crashed into a divine mountain and then flew up unsteadily. It suddenly fell to the ground and dragged on the ground for tens of thousands of miles before it suddenly soared into the sky, it plunged into the sea of clouds.


    Fortunately, there were no people in the ancestral court today, so there was no need to worry about shocking the world.


    After an unknown amount of time, the crossing world golden ship slowly flew to the ancestral court, Jade Capital.


    There were already a few practitioners of the path of Miluo Pce who had arrived in Jade capital city. They looked at the strange golden ship as if they were facing a great enemy. Suddenly, the golden ship seemed to have lost control and crashed to the ground with a rumble, not moving at all.


    The deaths of the three great hall masters of He Huan, the Phoenix, and Zengcheng had already spread to Miluo Pce, shocking everyone in the pce.


    What was even more shocking was that third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s right arm had been chopped off, causing everyone in Miluo Pce to be in an uproar. They were shocked, furious, and fearful of seventh young master.


    What was shocking was that Qin Mu had such abilities even before he had attained dao. What was infuriating was that Qin Mu was the seventh young master of Myluo Pce, yet he had killed his own people. What they were afraid of was Qin Mu killing them without mercy. If they were to descend to the seventeenth epoch.., they would probably be killed by him as well.


    During these days, Myluo Pce was still using the power of the blood sacrifice to urge the new dao practitioners to descend to the seventeenth epoch. However, the new DAO practitioners were much more cautious and didn¡¯t leave Jade capital city.


    They didn¡¯t go out and never expected Qin Mu to barge in!


    The few Dao practitioners were careful and didn¡¯te close. Instead, they stood in the distance and sized up the golden ship. They saw that there was no one on it.


    After a moment, the doors of the great hall on the golden ship suddenly opened. Qin Mu walked out while tidying up his clothes with a radiant face, he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not here to kill anyone but to see teacher. I hope fellow Daoists will make way.¡±


    In front, the few Dao practitioners silently made way.


    The world crossing golden ship flew up and headed deep into the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city.


    Ling yuxiu walked out of the Golden Pce and saw that the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city was deste. There were withered dao trees, copsed divine pces, and strange and unfathomable cold and hot winds everywhere.


    Apart from the few Dao practitioners that descended, there were no other living things.


    Suddenly, a dao fruit flew onto the golden ship and hung in front of the two of them. A woman in the Dao fruit smiled and said, ¡°Nan Xiang greets seventh young master.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at Qin Mu who smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist nan Xiang, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is my wife.¡±


    ¡°Nan Xiang greets young master and wife.¡±


    The Dao chain in the Dao fruit spun and revealed a beautiful woman. However, she was in the middle of the Dao fruit and wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, faintly revealing her beautiful naked body.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face turned slightly red as she took a nce at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was calm and smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist nan Xiang, I¡¯m here to see teacher. I¡¯ll have to trouble fellow Daoist to inform me so that there won¡¯t be anyplications along the way.¡±


    The woman in the Dao fruit chuckled. ¡°Seventh young master sure is bold!¡±! There were already quite a number of Hall masters who had died at the hands of young master and Young Master¡¯s henchmen in the seventy-two halls of Miluo Pce, yet they still dared toe and see teacher! ¡°If you want to destroy teacher¡¯s orthodoxy, not to mention that teacher can¡¯t tolerate you, who in Miluo Pce can tolerate you?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and stretched out a finger to gently touch the void.


    There was a string that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.


    This string stretched out from the river of chaos all the way to the world tree in the ancestral court.


    The string was stretched taut, and its might could erupt at any moment.


    ¡°Fourth brother will let me pass.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°The one pulling this string is heavenly venerate hao. He¡¯s the onlyplete dao practitioner in Jade capital city, even though he formed his dao with strength. ¡°If fourth brother doesn¡¯t allow me to go over, I¡¯ll use this string to execute my divine art and kill heavenly venerate Hao.¡±


    Nanxiang primordial Lord¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he bowed in the dao fruit. ¡°Young master, Please Wait!¡±


    The dao fruit flew away in a hurry.


    The golden boat continued to carry Qin Mu and his wife forward, and they soon came to the side of the first long river of chaos. The wind and waves in the river were fierce, and the waves were swift. The long river was endless, and one couldn¡¯t see the end. One could only see countless lives struggling and dying in the river, destruction.


    The golden boat stopped.


    Qin Mu and his wife waited for a moment, and a dao fruit flew out from the long river of chaos, nanxiang Yuan Jun said to Qin Mu, ¡°Young Master, Madam, fourth young master said that the two of you can cross the river, and he won¡¯t Stop You. However, he can only guarantee that he won¡¯t make a move. As for whether the others will make a move or not, that has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Nanxiang.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Nanxiang returned the greeting in the dao fruit. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way for Young Master.¡±


    When the golden boat sailed into the river of chaos, Ling Yuxiu carefully observed it and saw that the dao fruit suddenly disintegrated as if it was being peeled off from a cocoon. The woman in the Dao fruit stretched her body and actually walked out from the Dao Fruit!


    The Dao chain and Dao patterns on the dao fruit turned into arge feather and draped over her body. It was very beautiful.


    Yuan Lord nan Xiang pulled up his clothes and wrapped them around his chest, leaving only a wisp of snow white behind. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard young master mention a wife before.¡±


    Ling yuxiu smiled and said, ¡°We just got married not long ago. After my husband and I got married, we destroyed the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Yuan Lord nan Xiang was astonished. ¡°So the reason why my wife and Young Master got married was to destroy the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Ling yuxiu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re nning to have a child. My husband said that he wanted toe to Miluo Pce to see teacher. Aftering and going for about two years, the child happened to be born when we arrived at Miluo Pce. We can ask teacher to name it.¡±


    Nan Xiang¡¯s heart trembled and she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Destroying the heavenly court after marriage meant that Qin Mu was certain of victory, so they could get married.


    Now that Qin Mu was nning to have a child, could it mean that he had enough confidence to destroy Myluo Pce?


    ¡ª¡ª Tencent Animation, God Mu¡¯s record is in the hot appointment. Brothers, please go and support him, don¡¯t be too cold and lonely, tears ~ ~

 Chapter 1781 1775, News Of An Old Friend

    ¡°A child, from conception to birth, went through sixteen universe eras, and teacher personally bestowed his name.¡±


    Nanxiang primordial Lord took a nce at Qin Mu and his wife and asked, ¡°Seventh young master, what does the virtuous couple intend to do? Can your child be worthy of such a blessing?¡±


    The river was long, and Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu stood at the bow of the ship. They looked down at the magnificent history of the sixteenth epoch. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Of course he can¡¯t be a child, but his father can make him worthy.¡±


    Nanxiang primordial Lord¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said, ¡°In that case, young master and his wife will definitely encounter all kinds of dangers on this trip. I¡¯m a little regretful that I agreed to bring you guys to Miluo Pce.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu held onto Qin Mu¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fellow Daoist Nanxiang. We have walked through all kinds of dangers, so this trip isn¡¯t too dangerous.¡±


    Nanxiang primordial Lord didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and a lotus flower of returning ruins flew out from the center of his brows and gently floated into the river of chaos. The lotus flower spun, and two to three lotus leaves floated on the surface of the river. They moved along with the world crossing golden ship and sailed to the opposite bank.


    He then executed the world tree and took root in the river of chaos, allowing the lotus flower of ultimate and the world tree to absorb the energy of the river of chaos together.


    The branches and leaves of the world tree became Fuller, and the roots grew sturdier. The Lotus Flower of ultimate also became more delicate and alluring.


    Wisps of indistinct path light rose from the lotus tform and floated into ling Yuxiu¡¯s lower abdomen. At the same time, a flower bud appeared on the world tree, and essence qi floated over. Itbined with the path light of the Lotus tform and nourished the fetus in Ling yuxiu¡¯s stomach.


    Nanxiang Yuanjun opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping. In the end, she decided to turn a blind eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a hall master, why do I care so much?¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°The young masters and the old monsters outside the Miluo Pce will definitely not sit idly by and watch the birth of this baby. This journey will probably be extremely dangerous.¡±


    South Heaven.


    Bai Yuqiong calmed the chaos in South Heaven, raised education, opened an academy, and experienced the Battle of South Heaven. Bai Yuqiong and Prince You Ming joined forces to break through the Heavenly Court¡¯s army, Shang Ping escaped, and the remnants of the heavenly court wreaked havoc everywhere.., white Jade Jade Jade Jade and Prince You Ming used more than ten years to exterminate the rebel armies.


    However, there were still remnants of heavenly court lurking in South Heaven. asionally, there would be one or two rebellions, but there were norge-scale rebellions.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m heading to eternal peace to meet Emperor Yanfeng and report on the battle situation in South Heaven. ¡°There are many things to be done in South Heaven, especially education, which has been poisoned too deeply by heavenly venerate fire and is difficult to resolve. I¡¯m going to sword Emperor Yanfeng to ask for his help.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong said to Prince You Ming, ¡°Your Highness has extraordinary abilities, but he is honest and honest. I will need one to two years to return, so your highness must be careful of Shang Pingyin¡¯seback.¡±


    Prince You Ming said, ¡°Shang Pingyin doesn¡¯t have any soldiers or generals under him, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. If he¡¯s a wise man, he should hide and nevere out of the mountain again. There¡¯s still a way to survive. If hees to attack me, there¡¯s only death.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong brought the personal guards of Qiong Hua Pce and boarded heavenly master¡¯s treasured carriage to enter the spirit energy mutual shift bridge, heading towards eternal peace.


    The scale of the Spirit Energy Mutual Shift Bridge in South Heaven was rtively small, so it was difficult for it to support an expert like her. It took Bai Yuqiong and the rest more than a month before they arrived at Eternal Peace¡¯s spirit energy mutual shift bridge.


    Heavenly Master¡¯s treasured carriage flew in the sky and wasn¡¯t far from the ground. Bai Yuqiong looked down at the towns and cities to observe the lives of the people of eternal peace. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to meet Emperor Yanfeng.


    There were simply too many problems in South Heaven. Even though she wanted to inherit Meng Yungui¡¯s will and wake up the people of South Heaven, after nearly thirty years of bloody battles, the people of South Heaven would kneel at the sight of a god without the slightest intention to resist, it made her feel a deep sense of helplessness.


    Her other purpose foring to eternal peace was to see the lives and education of the people of Eternal Peace. She wanted to absorb their experiences and push them into South Heaven.


    Eternal Peace had gone through a great war and there was still a lot of work to be done. However, the ten years after the war had ended had already caught up to the time before the war.


    ¡°If it was heavenly court, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover their vitality even if they went through such a great war for thousands of years.¡±


    She stopped and walked to the vige to look at primary school education. She then went to the divine city in the sky to look at university education. She had gained a lot and was filled with emotions.


    However, she also discovered many problems.


    There were problems in the vige of eternal peace. Most of the young and strong went to work in the city to earn a living, and it was often the husband and wife who left together. The people left in the vige were the old and the young. Not only did they make the vige lose its vitality, they even created many chaotic situations.


    Even though Emperor Yanfeng had noticed this problem and sent many divine arts practitioners to the vige to support the education and givepensation to these divine arts practitioners, the divine arts practitioners who were willing to enter the vige usually didn¡¯t have very high achievements, those who were truly capable would usually stay in the divine city.


    The quality of education in the vige was very worrisome, and there was a clear gap between it and the education in the city.


    The children in the vige didn¡¯t have parents to discipline them, so they were often raised free, which was very disadvantageous to the next generation.


    ¡°How should eternal peace resolve this?¡±


    On this day, she entered a vige primary school and saw that the learning atmosphere there was very thick. This primary school was very famous in all the viges. The children in the vige worked hard to learn and wanted to stand out, which moved her quite a bit.


    ¡°The children in the countryside may need to spend ten times more effort than the children in the city. They need ten or even twenty years more than the children in the city before they can stand on equal footing with the children in the city. ¡°However, this path of Ascension is not blocked. This is a good thing.¡±


    Just as she thought of this, she suddenly saw a young lecturer from the countryside. Her heart moved slightly.


    That young man was very smart and was teaching the children about divine abilities. He had his own unique insights on how to use divine abilities.


    What moved Bai Yuqiong was that she felt a sense of familiarity with this young lecturer.


    ¡°Learning is about using. If you learn and don¡¯t use it, then it¡¯s a waste of time. There¡¯s a path from learning to using, and it¡¯s called thinking.¡±


    The young lecturer spoke with assurance, he was quite insightful. ¡°Thinking. It¡¯s not advisable to memorize runes by rote. You need to think about the principles of each rune, the principles of thebination of runes, and then think about the dao it contains. That way, it¡¯ll be much simpler...¡±


    White Jade Jade Jade waited quietly. Not long after, the bell rang and the young lecturer walked out with a book in his hands.


    Bai Yuqiong stopped him and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I have listened to your lecture and gained quite a lot of insight. Your Aptitude andprehension are extraordinary, so why did you stay in this primary school to teach? You will definitely have a better future if you go to a big city.¡±


    The young lecturer knew that she was a big shot when he saw how luxurious and extraordinary she was. He was neither servile nor overbearing, he said, ¡°I was born here and have feelings for my hometown. Naturally, I will return after I have achieved something in the city. I n to teach more people and help them walk out of the vige.¡±


    ¡°But you may be dyed. You can have a better future.¡±


    Bai yuqiong probed, ¡°If you are willing, I can take you to Shangjing. That is where you can show your talent.¡±


    The young lecturer shook his head and rejected her.


    ¡°Meng Zhiyun, let¡¯s Go!¡±A lecturer waved to the young man from afar.


    The young lecturer apologized and walked quickly.


    ¡°Meng Zhiyun...¡±


    Bai Yuqiong watched him leave and only regained her senses after a long time. She boarded the heavenly master¡¯s carriage and looked at Meng Zhiyun from the window. She said in a low voice, ¡°Is that you? Senior Brother Meng... Cui''er, give me a handful of soil.¡±


    A personal guard quickly took a handful of soil from the ground and sent it to the carriage.


    Bai Yuqiong pinched the soil to make incense and lit the incense. Smoke curled up and transformed into the form of a three-headed and six-armed earth count, Qin Fengqing, who controlled the six paths of reincarnation.


    Bai Yuqiong greeted him and said, ¡°Earth count, please help me investigate the origins of a person.¡±


    Qin fengqing, who was made of smoke, opened his eyes and said coldly, ¡°In this battle, the six paths revolve and affect the origins of many new lives. It is not easy to investigate. I can not be biased on behalf of the Southern Emperor.¡±


    Bai yuqiong hurriedly said, ¡°For the sake of my daughter and the Master of the Beast Realm...¡±


    Qin fengqing said helplessly, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong heaved a sigh of relief and asked him to investigate Meng Zhiyun.


    After a moment, Qin fengqing said, ¡°Meng Yungui of the Heavenly Court has been suffering in Youdu for thirty-one years. He refined a body of karmic fire and was reincarnated into the Meng family. He is now eighteen years old.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong¡¯s heart trembled slightly as she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s really him... why doesn¡¯t he recognize me?¡±


    ¡°In order to uphold justice, all the memories of the reincarnated will be erased. His memories from his previous life have already beenpletely burned away in the karmic fire.¡±


    Qin Fengqing turned into smoke and dissipated. Her voice came from youdu, ¡°Southern Emperor, you are not allowed to interfere with him and awaken his memories. Otherwise, you will be viting the rules of Youdu! I am very cruel and never show mercy...¡±


    Bai Yuqiong was stunned for a long time before she suddenly pushed the treasured carriage away and rushed out, quickly arriving in front of Meng Zhiyun.


    Meng Zhiyun looked at her in astonishment and revealed a puzzled expression. Bai Yuqiong passed her name scroll to him and said with a smile, ¡°I am Bai Yuqiong of Southern Heaven. If fellow Daoist Meng goes to Southern Heaven or Shangjing in the future, you can look for me.¡±


    Meng Zhiyun epted the invitation and Bai Yuqiong turned around to leave, feeling very happy in her heart.


    After another month, she finally came to Eternal Peace Shangjing.


    Yan Yunxi was sent by Emperor Yanfeng to wee her and invite her into the capital, ¡°His Majesty knows the news of your arrival and guessed the purpose of your trip. He has already ordered thirty thousand divine arts practitioners to head to South Heaven. Thirty Thousand Divine Arts practitioners can open a hundred schools and colleges.¡±


    ¡°How can a hundred be enough?¡±


    White Jade Jade Jade Qiong asked like a lion and raised a finger. ¡°At the very least, you have to open a hundred thousand schools and colleges! Heaven Master Zi Xi, don¡¯t forget that you disguised yourself as a man back then and lied to me for tens of thousands of years! You owe me!¡±


    Yan Yunxi had already returned to her female clothes, when she heard that, she said helplessly, ¡°After the Great War, eternal peace didn¡¯t have so much manpower. Now that carefree vige and bright red floating world have been merged into eternal peace, they are severelycking in manpower. ¡°If I Give You South Heaven, Eternal Peace¡¯s education will be ruined. ¡°You should deal with it first...¡±


    She had lied to Bai Yuqiong about her feelings in the past, so she knew she was in the wrong. However, now that eternal peace couldn¡¯t spare any manpower, there was nothing she could do.


    Bai Yuqiong walked side by side with her, suddenly, she said, ¡°I met Celestial Master Meng after he reincarnated. He¡¯s doing very well now and has his own career and ideals. With his wisdom, he will have achievements that are different from his previous life in the future. ¡°I heard about the incident with Zhuo Cha. Did you look for him?¡±


    Yan Yunxi¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. ¡°The farmer after his reincarnation doesn¡¯t like me...¡±


    Bai Yuqiong was stunned. She covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°Zixi, you also have this day!¡±


    Yan Yunxi red at her and said helplessly, ¡°He is a blockhead. But don¡¯t worry, he will like me sooner orter!¡±


    Bai Yuqiong woke up and asked, ¡°How did you know the whereabouts of Zhuo Cha¡¯s reincarnation? Earth Count Qin Fengqing said that he is impartial and unbiased.¡±


    ¡°He is bullshitting!¡±

 Chapter 1782 1776, Forgotten In The World Of Martial Arts

    White Jade Jade Jade and Yan Yunxi came to the Imperial Pce of the capital city. Emperor Yanfeng was also very busy dealing with political affairs. Even though Heavenly Court had already been broken, its power was extremely great. Even when it died, it didn¡¯t freeze. From time to time, the remnants of heavenly court would stir up trouble everywhere.


    Furthermore, Heavenly Court was already dead, and the heavens had no one to rule them. All of them had their own ideas about the position of heavenly emperor.


    Bai Yuqiong spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, without a leader, chaos will definitely ensue. ¡°Right now, eternal peace reigns supreme in the origin world and is the leader of the heavens, so its strength is the greatest. If your Majesty can take another step forward, the chaos in the heavens will gradually subside. ¡°If your Majesty doesn¡¯t take it, the chaos in the heavens will continue and be more and more intense. It¡¯s not the blessing of all worlds!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng said, ¡°I understand what Celestial Master Bai has said. ¡°However, the world is the public. If I address the Heavenly Emperor as the heavenly emperor, it means that I¡¯m using the public weapon for personal use. It¡¯s eptable for a short period of time, but in the long run, I¡¯ll definitely be another ten heavenly venerates. ¡°If the vitality of the reform is lost, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long.¡±


    He stood up and looked at the world outside. Eternal peace was flourishing, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, in the absolute beginning, is the world, using the world as his private property. ¡°Even though tenth heavenly venerate isn¡¯t the world, he is an interest group, and power flows within their small circle. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this. ¡°If you do this, how is it different from absolute beginning, how is it different from tenth heavenly venerate? ¡°Eternal peace will only repeat the same mistake!¡±


    Bai yuqiong frowned and probed, ¡°Your Majesty, can you set a time limit for the position of Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s interest was piqued and he asked, ¡°Please speak, heavenly teacher.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty refers to the Heavenly Emperor and sets down the rules. However, if you cultivate to the dao realm or sit on the throne for a few years, when the time limit is up, you must take the initiative to abdicate and give up your position.¡±


    Bai Yuqiong was a little cautious and pondered for a moment, only then did she say, ¡°Your Majesty is the founder of the country, and none of theter generations can surpass your Majesty in terms of achievements. If your Majesty is like this, theter generations naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to sit on this position forever. ¡°Furthermore, the previous heavenly emperors abdicated not because they died, but because they became Daoists or recluse. With the previous heavenly emperors in front of the future heavenly emperors, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act wantonly. ¡°In this way, the worries of the whole world or the ten heavenly venerates would be solved.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, and he walked around quickly, suddenly, he asked, ¡°Then where are the Heavenly Emperors who abdicated? They have been sitting on the throne of power for a long time. If they abdicate once, it would be hard to protect their greed for power. If they interfere with the new policy, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble for the new Emperor.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    White Jade Jade Jade Jade was somewhat difficult to answer. She looked at Yan Yunxi, who didn¡¯t know how to answer either.


    Power was the most tempting. It was the same for Supreme Emperor, absolute beginning, and the tenth heavenly venerate.


    If the old Emperor abdicated and still coveted power and controlled the new emperor, then the world would still be ruled by the tenth heavenly venerate!


    At this moment, vige chief si and the others returned from the ancestral court to meet the emperor. Emperor Yanfeng was both surprised and happy, and he hurriedly invited them over. Granny si told Emperor Yanfeng about the battle situation in the ancestral court, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu sent us back to tell the emperor that the ancestral court has been sealed, but he left a path behind. ¡°Anyone with the battle prowess of a heavenly venerate in eternal peace can enter the ancestral court to gain experience in order to break through to Dao Realm.¡±


    When Emperor Yanfeng heard that, heughed out loud and said to Bai Yuqiong and Yan Yunxi, ¡°Now, the old Emperor has a ce to return to.¡±


    He had already made his n and said solemnly, ¡°Gather all the ministers and announce to the world that eternal peace has established Heavenly Court. I am the first heavenly emperor. Everyone, help me set up the Orthodoxy!¡±


    When eternal peace established Heavenly Court, there would be people who didn¡¯t serve the people in the world who could be legitimately conquered. Only then did the chaos in all the worlds gradually subside.


    On this day, Emperor Yanfeng ascended the throne and proimed himself as heavenly emperor. Envoys from all the worlds came and came to court. It was a spectacr sight.


    Eternal Peace went up and down the capital, and divine light filled the sky as it shot up into the sky.


    There was a disturbance of ck and white light beyond the sky, causing the stars to go into chaos. Emperor Yanfeng had just ascended the throne when this phenomenon appeared. It couldn¡¯t help but make people panic, thinking that Emperor Yanfeng didn¡¯t have the talent of heavenly emperor.


    Suddenly, the ck and white qi broke through the barrier of the origin world and descended from the sky. It was like a Taiji diagram spinning and falling into eternal peace. When they went up and down the capital, they were all enveloped by the Taiji diagram!


    ¡°Ancient god Taiji!¡±


    The people in the imperial court were shocked and were about to stop it when Gongsun Fu said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the sign of the death of ancient god Taiji, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    The experts like Vermillion Bird of South Emperor, Wei Suifeng, first ancestor human emperor and the others also saw the mystery and immediately asked the gods to stop.


    Everyone looked over and saw the ck and white qi descending from the sky like two ck and white dragons. However, it was iparably vast and stretched out for an unknown number of tens of thousands of miles, almost crossing the north and south of the origin world!


    When the two ck and white dragons descended, they prostrated together and connected their heads and tails. Instantly, the ground bulged up, forming two magnificent mountain ranges that connected together. The mountain ranges stretched on, and Taiji vital qi was overflowing in all directions. The Great Dao of Heaven and earth was almost boiling!


    Emperor Yanfeng gave the order, and the gods hurriedly flew to the taiji mineral veins to protect the residents along the way.


    At that moment, dragon roars suddenly rang out endlessly. The nine dragon veins of eternal peace descended to the capital were nourished by Taiji dao and Taiji Qi, and they soon matured. The nine dragons flew up from the mountain and turned into nine ancient gods that flew around the capital!


    The living beings on both sides of the Tai Chi Mine, be it the demi-gods, humans, birds, beasts, insects, or fish, had their cultivation and strength increase rapidly. They were nourished by the Dao of tai chi andpeted to enter the Dao!


    At that moment, Eternal Peace¡¯s Great Dao of Heaven and earth was almost boiling. For a moment, the Dao sounds were loud and clear, shaking non-stop. Even the gods had many people who had entered the Dao!


    Emperor Yanfeng and the others in the capital city were bewildered. This was almost certain to be a phenomenon formed when two ancient gods of Tai Chi fell together with their supreme treasure, the Tai Chi Sand Table!


    These two ancient gods could be said to be half dao practitioners, and the Dao of Taiji was one of the five great daos that could evolve all things in the world. That was why this ce had turned into a supreme sacred ground!


    However, why had ancient god Taiji suddenly died?


    The battle between these two ancient gods and Tai Shi hadsted for a long time. It could be said that they were the most difficult ancient gods to kill, and any attack could be easily resolved by them.


    When Emperor Yanfeng and the others led Eternal Peace¡¯s God and Devil Army back to the origin world, the battle between Tai Shi and ancient god Tai Chi was still ongoing. Emperor Yanfeng and the other experts had once personally killed their way into the sky to help Tai Shi, but to their horror, they discovered that.., it was simply the same without them.


    No attack of theirs could harm ancient god Tai Chi. Even when a terrifying existence like Qin Fengqing used the six paths heavenly wheel, they couldn¡¯t harm the two ancient gods at all!


    This time, even dao ancestor had made his move, but he had suffered a great defeat in terms of algebra. He vomited blood three times and was dispirited.


    Heavenly Duke who had attained Dao also rushed over from Mystic City to help. After entering the formation, he was injured by ancient god Tai Chi and had no choice but to retreat.


    He was a dao practitioner of Heavenly Dao, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to ancient god Tai Chi.


    When Emperor Yanfeng and the others joined the battle, not only could they not help, they would even cause trouble for Tai Shi. Tai Shi was furious and threw them out one by one. Everyone had lost face, so they could only retreat.


    After that, for several years, the battle in outer space did not stop.


    Counting the time, the battle between Tai Shi and Tai Chi had already been going on for more than twenty years!


    Could it be that Tai Shi had killed the two ancient gods of Tai Chi?


    Emperor Yanfeng and the others raised their heads and looked up. They saw the sparkling light in outer space of the origin world, like a greenke floating in outer space. That Green Lake was like a mirror, reflecting the hundred states of all living things in the origin world.


    Everyone looked closely, but they couldn¡¯t see clearly. They could only see the greenher qi intertwining continuously.


    ¡°Supreme beginning is about to attain Dao.¡±


    The face of Heavenly Duke appeared in the sky of the origin world. He was also looking out into the sky, revealing an envious expression as he praised, ¡°Innate fifth supreme, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Dao. Now, there are finally two dao practitioners!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng knew the reason and shook his head. ¡°Among the five supreme, there is only one dao practitioner. Tai Yi can¡¯t be considered as one. Supreme beginning is the only dao practitioner among the innate five supreme.¡±


    The Qi of the Netherworld surged and the Green Lake turned into a great overarching heaven.


    A Dao tree stood tall in great overarching heaven, and Tai Shi turned into a young Daoist. He sat under the tree and looked at the rising sacrednd of Tai Chi in the origin world. He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    The young Tai Shi had finally matured after this battle and turned into a young man.


    After several dozen days, his realm was stable. Only then did he get up ande to eternal peace capital to pay his respects to heavenly emperor. He then bade farewell to everyone and prepared to leave the origin world to head to the ancestral court.


    At this point, Emperor Yanfeng had be the emperor, and all the worlds in the heavens had dispelled their thoughts of rebelling.


    On the other side, Dao ancestor and Gongsun Li caught up to Tai Shi and cupped their fists. ¡°Dao brother, heavenly venerate mu has ordered an existence at heavenly venerate level to head to ancestral court to gain experience. Since Dao brother has attained dao, it¡¯s just right for you to travel with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Qin Fengqing and Heavenly Duke also have the battle strength of heavenly venerate, so why didn¡¯t theye?¡±


    ¡°They are in charge of Youdu and Xuan Du, maintaining the operation of all the worlds in the universe.¡±


    Dao ancestor smiled. ¡°In another thousand years, eternal peace will have another batch of heavenly venerate level existences heading to the ancestral court to temper themselves. When that timees, the ancestral court will definitely be bustling with activity...¡±


    They passed by Mount Dashu and Dao ancestor¡¯s smile faded away. His gazended on the Sacred Mountain of the Buddhist world and saw that the Buddhist world had once again flourished. The Buddhist world had already transformed from the original twenty heavenly realms to the present twenty-eight heavenly realms.


    On the twenty-eighth heavenly realm, there was a great Buddha sleeping soundly, forming the sound of thunder. The sound of thunder transformed into rain and dew that fell from the sky.


    Gongsun Li knew what he was thinking and asked, ¡°Did the dao ancestor not find the Great Brahma?¡±


    The dao ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°I found his physical body, but his primordial spirit has disappeared. This old friend of mine cultivates the immeasurable cmity scripture and sleepwalks through the greater world. I don¡¯t believe that he has transformed into the dao just like that.¡±


    Gongsun Fu asked, ¡°Did the dao ancestor ask Earth count to look for him?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    The dao ancestor smiled and said, ¡°He has gotten rid of his identity as the Brahma Heavenly King Buddha. Only then is he a true Buddha, free and unfettered. ¡°If I went to look for him, it would make his dao realm fall behind. ¡°Since he¡¯s free and unfettered, then he should forget about the world of martial arts. This will help him.¡±


    He was free and unrestrained as heughed out loud and left the Buddhist world together with Tai Shi and Gongsun Qian.


    At the foot of Mount Dashu, an old monk raised his head and smiled as he looked at the divine light they left behind.


    The old monk closed his eyes and fell asleep. The moment he fell asleep, he turned into a swimming fish and jumped into the river in front of the temple. He swam around with the other fish, feeling very ufortable.


    Ancestral Court, Jade capital city, on the first river of chaos.


    The golden boat suddenly stopped on the river surface. The wind and waves surged in all directions, and the cold wind and the hot wind swept up the chaotic waves, pping the golden boat. It was extremely dangerous!


    Qin Mu smiled and asked leisurely, ¡°Third brother, have your hands grown back?¡±


    Hall of Chaos flew out from behind him and suppressed the river of chaos. The wind and waves instantly calmed down.


    ¡°Do you want me to return it to you?¡±Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s figure slowly rose from the river, and Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured hall stood behind him, shining brightly.


    Nanxiang primordial Lord shuddered and whispered to ling yuxiu, ¡°Young Master and Madam, is there a ce to hide on this ship?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu understood and entered the golden hall on the ship with her.

 Chapter 1783 1777, When I Became The Dao

    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was indifferent as he stretched out his right arm.


    His right arm had been nailed by Qin Mu¡¯s ughter path divine nails and was nailed into the burial path divine coffin, so he had no choice but to cut off his right arm. But now, his right arm had already grown back.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. He naturally didn¡¯t think that Ling Xiao would be crippled because of this after he cut off his right arm.


    He said that just to strike down third young master¡¯s confidence.


    Third Young Master looked around and saw Qin Mu¡¯s returning ruins lotus flower and world tree rooted in the river of chaos, protecting the two sides of the golden ship.


    These two treasures were bing more and more miraculous. The thirdyer of the Lotus tform of the returning ruins lotus flower had already formed, and the world tree was also growing taller and taller, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    He frowned slightly.


    The transformation of the lotus flower of returning ruins could be predicted. Ever since Qin Mu had let it bloom, he had never stepped into the river of chaos. It was only when Old Man Wu Ya was under the world tree that he had no choice but to let the lotus flower of returning ruins take root in the destruction of the sixteenth epoch that the lotus flower of returning ruins transformed into a lotus tform and became a second grade lotus tform in one go.


    It was precisely because of old man Wuya that Qin Mu had discovered the cultivation method of the path of returning ruins and improved by leaps and bounds.


    Not only that, old man Wuya had also ¡®taught¡¯Qin Mu how to mobilize the power of the world tree and how to cultivate the world tree!


    That was why Qin Mu had improved so quickly in such a short period of time!


    In the past, Qin Mu had only been unable to be killed, but now, he could already contend with the young masters, and this was all thanks to Old Man Wuya!


    ¡°Wuya is too conceited.¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao said indifferently, ¡°He thought he could control teacher in the past, butter on, he thought he could control young master of Miluo Pce, but he kept hitting a wall. ¡°Now, he¡¯s trying to control you, but in the end, he suffered a great loss. ¡°He probably still doesn¡¯t know how well he taught you.¡±


    His words couldn¡¯t help being filled with envy.


    Qin Mu felt like a spring breeze brushing his face when he heard that and was very proud.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao changed the topic. ¡°In that case, old seven, you have already refined Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s Small World Tree, right?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and asked in astonishment, ¡°Why do you say that, third brother? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t Know About My Hall of Chaos. It¡¯s iparably dangerous, and if I step into it, I will definitely fall into the destruction tribtion! How would I dare to enter?¡±


    ¡°Alright, seventh brother, you usually only call me third brother, but you¡¯ve suddenly changed your name to third brother, so I know you¡¯re lying. Only those who harbor evil intentions will be kind to their enemies.¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao said indifferently, ¡°You have the Lotus tform of returning ruins, so you can float on the river of chaos. You Don¡¯t have to worry about falling into it. It¡¯s as easy as flipping your hand to retrieve the Small World tree that was suppressed in Hall of Chaos. ¡°With your abilities, refining his Small World tree is no longer a problem.¡±


    He smiled proudly and said with his hands behind his back, ¡°Even if you refine old man Wu Ya and keep him for yourself, you won¡¯t be my match. You can use the zither strings to threaten fourth brother, but you can¡¯t threaten me. What does Hao¡¯s life and death have to do with me?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly, and his third eye opened. His gazended on him as he said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use Hao¡¯s life to threaten you.¡±


    Their gazes met and revealed a disgusted expression, not concealing it at all.


    At this moment, both of them felt that the other party¡¯s arrogant look was extremely repulsive.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you when you came to see teacher. However, old seven, you shouldn¡¯t have let your childe.¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao moved his gaze away and looked at the lotus flower of ultimate and the Rays of light on the world tree floating towards the Golden Hall of the golden ship. The corners of his eyes trembled, ¡°Your child can¡¯t bear such great rewards. ¡°You have already obtained quite a lot of benefits. If you go back now, I¡¯ll let you leave. After all, we are senior and Junior Brothers. ¡°If you insist on doing things your way, this river of chaos will be the ce where your wife and child died, and it will also be the ce where you returned to the past.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±Qin Mu opened his mouth tough, but his face was expressionless.


    Third young master frowned, he said patiently, ¡°Your child can live very well in the seventeenth epoch, so there¡¯s no need for him to get involved in this muddy water. ¡°Do you know how many people on the river of chaos are coveting him when you bring him back to the past? ¡°Prying into his strength and trying to take it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡±Qin Mu said with an indifferent smile.


    Third Young Master¡¯s brows were locked tightly together, he said solemnly, ¡°Old Man boundless of the past, who opened up the heavens, as well as all the other factions in the forest, will not tolerate the birth of this child. ¡°As your senior brother, I can tell you that the birth of a child who has gathered the energy of the destruction of sixteen universe epochs is definitely not a good thing. ¡°In order to prevent this child from falling into the hands of others and causing a great disaster in the future, Miluo Pce can only destroy him!¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Haha.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know death.¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression turned cold. Suddenly, a dao tree rose from the river of chaos and lifted the golden boat into the air!


    Dao fruits rotated on the dao tree of third young master Ling Xiao. They were ced under the boat, but the Dao realm hidden in the dao fruits suddenly exploded!


    Each dao fruit of third young master contained forty heavens. He had a total of eight dao fruits, and each dao fruit contained different Great Dao. However, they were all cultivated to the pinnacle by him!


    The heavens swelled, and in an instant, ten thousand gods stood on the golden ship. Countless gods stood tall in the heavens, and the three hundred and twenty heavens and countless gods pressed down together!


    Qin Mu executed the World Tree and the lotus flower of returning ruins, and the roots of each path took root in the river of chaos. The surroundings of the lotus flower of returning ruins formed a great abyss of returning ruins that devoured everything. The World tree propped up a world in the sky above the destruction tribtion!


    ¡°Third brother!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted out, and the power of the lotus flower of returning ruins and the world tree was executed to the extreme. The Great Dao of the two treasures flowed into his body and transformed into a brand new Great Dao.


    ¡°No one can snatch away my child!¡±


    His Great Dao of Chaos took shape, and this kind of Great Dao that had never been seen before borrowed the power of the river of chaos. Under his execution, the waves of the river of chaos suddenly calmed down, and the surging river seemed to havee to a standstill.


    The power of the sixteenth epoch¡¯s destruction disaster surged crazily toward Qin Mu, and he mobilized it, turning it into a power that could destroy the world!


    Boom!


    Hall of Chaos opened, and the instant the doors of the hall opened, it seemed like it was going to pull the entire river of chaos into the hall and ovep with the sixteen rivers in the Hall!


    ¡°When I be Dao!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice trembled, and it reverberated in the sky above destruction disaster. ¡°The destruction disaster of the sixteenth epoch will be the source of my power! My Great Dao will traverse the sixteenth epoch!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. The three hundred and twenty heavens that his dao fruit had transformed into actually had the potential to copse!


    The gods in his heavens shattered one after another and exploded one after another, turning into Wisps of Qi of Chaos!


    ¡°My World Tree Will Bloom Dao Flowers in the destruction tribtion of the sixteenth epoch and Bear Dao Fruits!¡±


    Qin Mu executed the path of chaos, and destruction tribtion whistled up in the long river, revolving around the world tree and the lotus flower of sinkhole.


    ¡°My Lotus Flower of returning ruins has absorbed the power of destruction and turned into a sixteenth grade lotus tform!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pointed, and the long river of chaos tore through the sky and pressed down on third young master Ling Xiao Like It was covering the sky and earth!


    His voice exploded in the chaos, ¡°And I will sit on the destruction tribtion of the sixteenth epoch and suppress you all!¡±


    The Long River of chaos surged violently, and before it even arrived, third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes fluttered and fluttered backward. His clothes were also not of an ordinary grade, but they were transformed from his Great Dao.


    At that moment, his Daoist clothes were actually disintegrating under Qin Mu¡¯s pressure, turning into Wisps of Qi of chaos that scattered!


    The corners of third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched wildly as he looked at the river of chaos that was pouncing at him. Behind the river, the huge returning ruins lotus flower spun, and its petals blossomed outward. The lotus throne was filled with dense mist of chaos.., the Qi of chaos that was spewing out from the lotus pods actually transformed into a strange phenomenon of the greater world!


    The strange phenomenon of the greater world actually flowed into the long river and pounced towards him along with it!


    That was Qin Mu¡¯s divine art!


    In the sky above the lotus tform, the iparably thick roots of the world tree extended in all directions and plunged deep into the long river.


    The roots of the world tree pierced through the strange phenomenon of the greater world and pounced towards him together, increasing the power of Qin Mu¡¯s strike!


    Qin Mu had yet to attain Dao, but he could already see the terrifying scene after he attained Dao in the future!


    His pce hall leaped out from the river of chaos. His hair fluttered in the wind as he stood in front of the Pce Hall. The power of the pce hall was pushed to the extreme as it weed the river of Chaos!


    Qin Mu¡¯s strike forced him to be serious.


    Boom!


    The river of chaos that surged over crashed into Ling Xiao¡¯s pce hall and shattered continuously. The Divine Arts Worlds in the river surged over in huge numbers. Qin Mu used the Divine Arts of Chaos to transform the world, and the power of each divine art was iparably powerful.


    ¡°Old Man Wu ya taught him well!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to grab at the back. On the throne of Ling Xiao¡¯s Hall, there was a divine spear that was refined from the Great Dao.


    Suddenly, the Divine Spear flew up andnded in his hand.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao held his spear to wee Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, and the Divine Arts worlds were destroyed by his spear.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The spear was like rain as it collided with the roots of the world tree. Qin Mu¡¯s wave of attacks was close to going crazy, and countless roots of the world tree came stabbing at him from all directions.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao, one person, one spear, and one hall blocked the violent winds and torrential rain in the long river of chaos. The Qi of chaos in the surroundings spread out and became denser and denser. When he broke Qin Mu¡¯s wave of attacks, the dense fog of chaos could be seen, the river in the fog flowed endlessly.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao shouted out furiously and stabbed his spear into the river. The Fog of chaos instantly sank down and the surroundings regained their rity.


    Third Young Master¡¯s face was ashen. The river was silent, and besides his dao tree, he couldn¡¯t find anything else on the surface of the river!


    Qin Mu and the golden boat that was crossing worlds vanished without a trace!


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao waved his cape and turned around. The Cape covered the Dao Tree and Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce. When the Cape Fell, the Dao Tree and Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce had all disappeared.


    ¡°Seventh brother!¡±


    His figure sank into the river of chaos and walked in it. Even destruction tribtion couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    He was far away from Miluo Pce when fourth young master¡¯s voice suddenly came from the pce, ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    The third young master Ling Xiao stopped and turned around. He saw the fourth young master Zi Xiao sitting on the city tower of the jade capital of the Miluo Pce, looking at him from afar.


    ¡°Senior brother, you must not lose your mind and sense of direction.¡±The fourth young master Zi Xiao advised from afar.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t lose my sense of direction.¡±


    The third young master turned around and left. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Seven, if you act recklessly, you will definitely cause a great disaster. I must stop you! Old Four, your dao heart iscking. You¡¯d better protect Your Dao Heart!¡±


    The fourth young master frowned slightly and stopped persuading him.


    Not long after, the third young master Ling Xiao came to the deepest part of the destruction tribtion. He saw an endless power gushing out from the sinkhole great abyss there, increasing the power of the destruction tribtion.


    He stood at the entrance of the sinkhole with some hesitation. There, the red ropes and knots interweaved into a to block the power of the destruction tribtion. It was not damaged by the destruction tribtion.


    The sixth red rope was like an extra sixth finger. It seemed out of ce.


    ¡ª¡ª Tears for a monthly ticket ~

 Chapter 1784 1778, Mu’s Child

    Third Young Master Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He pulled open the sixth red rope and would release second young master Wuji.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t know much about the red knot seals of the Miluo Pce master, but Qin Mu had once used them to deal with him. He had sealed a part of his strength and consciousness for eight years, and he had gained a deep understanding of this seal.


    In these eight years, he hadprehended all the changes in the red rope seals that Qin Mu had executed.


    After all, he was also the sessor of the Miluo Pce Master. After understanding the changes in the red rope seals that Qin Mu had grasped, he could understand things by analogy, and he could see even more profoundness and profoundness from the red rope seals of the Miluo Pce Master.


    The greatest profoundness left behind by the Miluo Pce Master was the sixth red rope.


    Second Young Master Wuji might not have understood the profoundness of the sixth red rope. She had already given up on the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce a long time ago and turned to study the paths and skills of returning ruins.


    However, third young master could see the profoundness of the sixth red rope.


    This was the thread of life left behind by the Master of Miluo Pce for second young master.


    The Master of Miluo Pce was kind. Even when facing the strongest enemy, he would still leave behind a thread of life, let alone his own disciple?


    ¡®as long as I pull the sixth red rope, the red rope will turn into ashes and Wuji will be released. Old Seven became harder to deal with, and the only one who could restrain him was senior sister Wuji. However, releasing senior sister Wuji...¡¯


    He suddenly shuddered. Releasing second young master Wuji might be more dangerous than Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu only wanted to stop Miluo Pce from descending to the seventeenth epoch. If it didn¡¯t descend, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to provoke it.


    However, second young master Wuji was different.


    If she was released, she would probably destroy the world and destroy everything. Whether it was Miluo Pce, the World Tree, or the seventeenth epoch, they would all be destroyed!


    Wuji was extreme in his actions. In the sixteenth epoch, he had already started to attack the dao practitioners of Miluo Pce and the other Dao practitioners!


    Outsiders and even some hall masters had thought that Shang Jun was ughtering the DAO practitioners, but no one had expected that it was second young master who was ughtering the DAO practitioners. The dao practitioners who had died at Shang Jun¡¯s hands weren¡¯t even a fraction of the number that had died at second young master¡¯s hands!


    However, if Qin Mu¡¯s child was allowed to be born, it would probably add a strong opponent to Miluo Pce, an opponent that could lead to the destruction of Miluo Pce!


    Third Young Masternded on the Red Knot and his voice traveled into the sinkhole. ¡°Senior sister, junior brother hase to pay his respects.¡±


    There was silence in the sinkhole, and after a long while, second young master Wuji¡¯s voice sounded out, he chuckled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s third brother.¡±. Ling Xiao, why have youe to see me? That¡¯s right, you haven¡¯t descended to the 17th epoch yet. You¡¯ve been blocked by seventh brother, so you came to see me. You want to use this passage to enter the 17th epoch, right? ¡°Come down --¡±


    Her voice became strange and unpredictable. ¡°You should know that there are only two hard-toe-by materials in this world. One is the world tree, and the other is the sinkhole. ¡°The people of the world are stupid. They only think of sneaking through the world tree, but they never thought that sneaking through the ultimate would be the easiest. ¡°Third brother, you can follow the ultimate lotus. I will show you which lotus stalk is the path to the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    Third Young Master was unmoved.


    Entering the ultimate meant risking destroying one¡¯s own path.


    With the old monster second young master Wuji around, who would dare to enter the ultimate?


    The Master of the Miluo Pce had suppressed her in the great abyss of the ultimate during the 16th epoch!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell senior sister that Old Seven¡¯s child is about to be born.¡±


    Third young master said, ¡°Old Seven¡¯s child is still in his mother¡¯s womb. Old Seven has brought his wife through the 16 Long Rivers of Primal Chaos, nning to go to the Miluo Pce to see teacher. Along the way, he used the power of the ultimate lotus and the World Tree Lotus to destroy the tribtion to nourish the child in the mother¡¯s womb.¡±


    The Great Abyss of the ultimate was silent.


    After a long time, second young master Wuji¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Old Seven is ying with fire! Is he trying to nurture his child into the child of all universe eras? What nonsense!¡±


    Third young master said, ¡°Senior sister, if this child is born, then the fate of the previous 16 universes will definitely be gathered in the 17th epoch. Our Miluo Pce will be the first to bear the brunt. It will be hard for you to escape!¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±Second Young Master asked.


    Third young master said resolutely, ¡°Kill this child, or take this child away! We can¡¯t let him fall into the hands of others!¡±


    Second young master sneered, ¡°I¡¯m suppressed here. How can I Kill Him? Third, you undo teacher¡¯s seal. I¡¯ll go kill him!¡±


    Third Young master shook his head and said, ¡°This concerns the life and death of the Miluo Pce...¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±The second young master said coldly.


    The third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, he said patiently, ¡°This also has to do with the fate of the sinkhole. This child was born from the essence of the destruction tribtion. As he grows up, he will continue to absorb the power of the sinkhole and eventually vaporize the sinkholepletely...¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±The second young master chuckled.


    The third young master¡¯s expression changed drastically, he said in a deep voice, ¡°What senior sister needs to do is very simple. That is to mobilize the power of the sinkhole so that old seven can not mobilize the river of chaos. ¡°I will go to the back of the river of chaos to stop him. I must kill that child! ¡°In return...¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°I will help senior sister unlock a rune in teacher¡¯s seal so that your power can be leaked out.¡±


    The great abyss of the sinkhole was silent.


    After a long time, second young master Wuji¡¯s voice sounded, he smiled and said, ¡°Then, one rune. ¡°As long as you unlock one rune, I¡¯ll give you a helping hand so that old seven can¡¯t borrow any power from the river of Chaos! ¡°However, Old Three, you have to think clearly. You¡¯ll be weaker and weaker when you return to the destruction of the universe in the past. ¡°You are not primal chaos. When you return to the past, you will possess the cultivation base of the past life. ¡°I am worried that you are not a match for seventh brother.¡±


    Ling Xiao carefully sized up the red knot and carefully wiped out a runic imprint, he said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as seventh brother is unable to borrow any power from the river of Primal Chaos, he is no match for me. Senior sister, I have already done what I promised you. It is time for you to fulfill your promise!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and go to the fifteenth epoch. There, he won¡¯t be able to borrow any power.¡±


    Hearing this, third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s spirit was greatly roused. He immediately stood up and left.


    Not long after he left, a strand of the power of the ultimate overflowed from the ce where the Hong Meng Rune was missing, turning into a tiny ultimate rune to fill the gap.


    ¡°A thousand-li dike is crushed by an ant¡¯s nest. This rune is the beginning of my escape!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao entered the destruction disaster of the fifteenth epoch and immediately felt his cultivation plummet.


    There was another him in the destruction disaster of the fifteenth epoch. He had entered it and the other him had disappeared, but his cultivation had remained at the same level as the other him.


    This was very disadvantageous to him.


    But if Qin Mu couldn¡¯t borrow any power from the destruction disaster, then Qin Mu was far from being his opponent!


    Third Young Master was in high spirits as he chased after the golden ship. The golden ship was in sight, and Qin Mu was still borrowing the power of ruins lotus and world tree to absorb the power of the great cmity of destruction to strengthen himself while nourishing his unborn child.


    Just as third young master was about to catch up, he suddenly stopped.


    He saw a tall and sturdy man in the great cmity of destruction. His clothes were tattered, and he looked like an unrestrained skeleton, he stood in front of a treasured pce, beating his war drum and singing generously, ¡°Tai Wei condenses the imperial universe, Yao Guang Zhengshen County. Kui sun shines with the light of history, the prime minister is beautiful to hear. Lie Han constructs the Immortal Pce, opens the heavens to make a treasured pce!¡±


    ¡°The heavenly capital opens the Heavens!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao was shocked. He saw a mangrove forest appear in the apocalypse in the distance. The Great Cmity was vast and mighty, destroying everything. However, that mangrove forest was lush and verdant. Red leaves were burning brightly, and it was very lush.


    ¡°Where is the Divine Lord? Where Is Tai Yi? The east of heaven is like a tree with a torch dragon beneath it!¡±


    In the middle of the forest, a red-dressed woman was singing loudly, ¡°Who will behead young master and head towards the capital of Heaven in the midst of the cmity?¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao sneered. In the midst of the cmity, another small boat floated over. There was an old fisherman with a big belly, causing the stern of the small boat to rise up high. The bow of the small boat was almost submerged in the cmity.


    The old fat fisherman was holding a rod and fishing in the long river of primordial chaos. Pushing his bamboo hat, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too easy to approach the capital of Heaven, connecting the mountains to the corners of the sea. The white clouds look back and back, and the blue mist enters and sees nothing. Those who are willing to take the bait, those who are willing to take the bait!¡±


    During the destruction of the fifteenth epoch, a man and a woman with strange expressions appeared one after another, blocking the way of the third young master. There were a total of thirty-five people.


    ¡°The 35th Heaven splitting sect is nothing more than a bunch of useless people.¡±


    He was not afraid at all and walked forward. ¡°The 35 of you are far too easypared to the heaven splitting sect!¡±


    The drum-beating manughed and said, ¡°Third brother of the Miro Pce, we are only blocking you for a period of time so that the seventh brother of the Miro Pce can cross the river! We have been paying attention to the birth of the Saint Child for a long time!¡±


    The third young master Ling Xiao charged forward. The members of the Heaven Opening Society immediately made their own moves and surrounded him to fight.


    The third young master was indeed extremely valiant. He forced a bloody path out and forced the members of the Heaven Opening Society to retreat. He was so tired that he was panting. However, when he fought his way out of the encirclement, he saw that the world crossing golden ship had already disappeared.


    He came to the fourteenth epoch and jumped into the river. His cultivation level was slightly lower, but he still chased after the world crossing golden ship with all his might.


    ¡°The Splitting Heavens Faction treats seventh brother¡¯s child as a holy child, so they won¡¯t attack seventh brother on the way. Instead, they will protect him. This is a bit tricky.¡±


    His eyes shed. ¡°And the splitting heavens faction doesn¡¯t have 35 people, but 36 people. The most powerful and terrifying one is the 36th person, the sphemer!¡±


    Just as he thought of this, a peach tree suddenly appeared in front of him from the apocalypse. It opened the apocalypse, and no matter how terrifying the power of the Apocalypse was, it couldn¡¯t shake the peach tree at all.


    Under the Peach Tree, a woman raised her head to admire the peach blossoms. Her expression was cold and clear.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s capital sphemer!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao stopped and his expression was grave.


    The sphemer under the tree plucked a peach branch and sniffed the peach blossoms. He said in a low voice, ¡°Such a beautiful thing is only formed from energy. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Strange?¡±


    She turned around. It was heavenly venerate Ling who was sent back to the past universe by the second young master.


    ¡°Mu¡¯s child, you can noty your hands on him. Third brother of the Miro Pce, you have the strongest power in the world, but to me, you are just a pile of energy and mass.¡±


    Ling Tianzun picked up a peach branch and lightly shook it. Peach flowers danced in the long chaotic river, blotting out the sky and covering the sun, drowning third young master Ling Xiao!

 Chapter 1785 Without A Title

    Third Young Master Ling Xiao felt an iparably terrifying killing intent. The abilities of the sphemer of heaven capital had always been unfathomable. Ever since the death of the Master of Heaven Capital, this woman had be a nightmare for Miluo Pce!


    The six young masters of Miluo Pce had all met her before, but they had suffered repeated setbacks in their confrontation with her. Even Grand Supreme Young Master didn¡¯t gain any advantage in front of her!


    This sphemer had made his move not to stop him from getting rid of Qin Mu¡¯s child, but to find a chance to get rid of him!


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao had his dao spear in his hand and carried Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce on his back. He was stepping on great overarching heaven, and the dao trees were lush and green. The dao fruits formed all the heavens, and he used all means to unleash all hisprehensions to the extreme!


    However, heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s strike made him despair.


    Ling Tianzun did not try to break his attack. Instead, he used his own divine ability. However, his divine ability was destroyed by Ling Tianzun¡¯s divine ability.


    At this moment, he finally believed that there was a difference between humans.


    Even if they were both top-notch geniuses, the difference between them could be as small as a grain of rice and the splendor of the Sun and Moon.


    Just as his divine ability was broken and the peach blossoms invaded his great Luo Heaven, the peach blossoms suddenly dispersed. Ling tianzun actually stopped his attack just as he was about to defeat or even kill him!


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s vision returned to rity. His entire body was drenched in sweat, and the Dao Spear in his hand had already be dpidated. There were mottled rust marks everywhere.


    The corners of his eyes trembled violently. Although his current strength could notpare to his peak, it was still no small matter. However, facing Ling Tianzun, he could only feel despair!


    Ling Tianzun pulled up the Peach Tree. The peach tree turned into a hairpin and cautiously looked behind him. His figure slowly retreated and disappeared into the apocalypse.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao turned around and saw the Yiluo Pce in the Apocalypse of the fourteenth epoch.


    In the Yiluo Pce, a dao tree stood tall and straight. Its crown was like a cover, protecting the DAO practitioners in Jade Capital.


    Under the Dao Tree, a familiar figure stood there and looked at him from afar.


    Tears welled up in third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes. He bowed and greeted, ¡°Teacher.¡±


    The figure under the tree was the master of the Miluo Pce. At the end of the 14th epoch, when the Great Apocalypse had broken out, he had tried to save people.


    Ling Xiao still remembered that scene.


    His teacher had tried to save everyone, but he had still failed. He was in a dire state. He and the other cultivators of the Miluo Pce had tried everything they could to save everyone, but they had once again met with failure. It was a huge blow to him.


    Other than the practitioners of the Dao, the Yiluo Pce could not save anyone else.


    At that time, he and the other young masters had gone tofort their teacher. Even though the master of the Yiluo Pce had a dejected dao heart, when he saw him, he revealed a gratified smile and said a meaningful sentence to him.


    The Master of the Yiluo Pce had said that he had not been able to save all living beings, but had saved Ling Xiao instead.


    The third young master, Ling Xiao, did not understand a bit of this sentence at that time, but now he had thought it through.


    It was teacher¡¯s appearance that had scared away heavenly venerate ling, the sphemer, and saved him.


    However, by the time he figured it out, it had already been three universe centuries since Miluo Pce Master had saved him.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inherit your ideals!¡±


    Third Young Master turned around and continued to chase after Qin Mu. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let your orthodoxy disappear, I¡¯ll continue to walk down your path! I definitely won¡¯t let anyone ruin your Orthodoxy!¡±


    The thirteenth epoch had been destroyed, and in the river of chaos, the world trees stood tall and covered the boundless river. Old Man boundless appeared out of nowhere and sat in a pool of chaos, taking a bath in the river of chaos.


    The old man¡¯s body was fat andpletely naked. His body was white, and he was soaking in the pool of chaos, rubbing mud. It was very eye-catching.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression sank, and he raised his hand to cover his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to be tarnished.


    ¡°Third brother of the Myluo Pce, I saw your seventh elder just now.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya rubbed the mud, he chuckled and said, ¡°I let him go. The child in his wife¡¯s stomach has yet to mature. I saw that this child would be of great use in the future, so I let him go and quietly waited for the arrival of the Holy Child. ¡°Why do you have to be so persistent? must you take the life of the Holy Child?¡±


    Third Young Master¡¯s heart trembled as he said in a low voice, ¡°Are you old man boundless of the seventeenth era?¡±


    Old Man boundless stood up from the pool of chaos. Third Young Master hurriedly covered his eyes once more and said coldly, ¡°You are a senior. Mind your manners!¡±


    Old Man boundless slowly put on his clothes, he chuckled and said, ¡°Clothes are just a burden created by you strange lifeforms. What¡¯s the difference between wearing them and not wearing them? ¡°Third brother of the Miluo Pce, if you can go back to the past, why can¡¯t I? ¡°My Great Dao is that you can¡¯t understand. I can go back to any universe era in the past. ¡°The Universe was born from me, not me. This is the world tree, and this is me! ¡°The arrival of the Holy Child is a major event. No matter what, I have to get involved.¡±


    Third Young Master waited for him to put on his clothes before he put down his hand that was covering his eyes, he said indifferently, ¡°When you return to the thirteenth epoch, your strength has been greatly reduced. You might not be able to stop me. I will consider you as a senior, so I won¡¯t make you lose face. If you step aside, you can still save your face.¡±


    The boundless old manughed loudly. Before hisughter died down, the third young master had already charged over and did not waste any more words with him.


    The two of them fought in the river of primal chaos. After an unknown period of time, the boundless old man suddenly disappeared without a trace. His voice came from somewhere unknown. ¡°Third brother of Mycroft Pce, I have yet to recover from my injuries. I Won¡¯t argue with you!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao was exhausted. He roused his spirit and rushed forward. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t let seventh brother bring the child to see Teacher!¡±


    He came to the 12th epoch universe and the pain in his body instantly disappeared. His cultivation and strength had also returned to his peak state from the 12th epoch. He swept away his previous decline and thought to himself, ¡°No one will stop me now, right?¡±


    Behind him, there were only four dao fruits left on the dao tree.


    However, his dao hall was still there. As long as his dao hall was still there, he would still be the third young master of Miluo Pce, an existence that had reached the highest attainments in paths, skills, and Divine Arts!


    On the river of chaos of the twelfth epoch, a giant was holding an axe and waiting for him.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The giant was too easy!


    This old enemy should have been Qin Mu who had found his roots when he passed by and asked him toe out of the mountain to stop him!


    ¡°Old Seven, you are really cunning!¡±


    Third Young Master Ling Xiaoughed loudly. It was too easy for his dao spear to point straight at the giant, so he brazenly charged forward.


    When he climbed onto the opposite bank with injuries all over his body and jumped into the river of chaos once more, his injuries disappeared once more. He put on the body of the eleventh epoch and chased forward.


    Another dao fruit was missing from his dao tree.


    His heart gradually sank. If Qin Mu had entered the river of destruction of the tenth epoch, something big would have happened, and the battle between Heaven Capital and Miluo Pce would havested for three universe eras!


    If he had entered the tenth epoch, his corporeal body would no longer be in its peak condition.


    The fierce battle between Tiandu and Miluo Pce had caused his dao injuries to pester him for three universe aeons.


    At that time, it would have been difficult for him to keep Qin Mu alive.


    And the one who had left his dao injuries was none other than Tiandu¡¯s sphemer, heavenly venerate ling!


    The reason for all of this was the death of Tiandu¡¯s master in the seventh epoch.


    If Qin Mu had escaped to the sixth epoch, his Ling Xiao Treasured Pce would have disappeared. At that time, he would only have one dao fruit and wouldn¡¯t be Qin Mu¡¯s match at all.


    ¡®in this epoch, I have to leave old seven behind no matter what! Otherwise, the chances will be slimmer and slimmer!¡¯


    He rushed forward with all his might and finally caught up to the world crossing golden ship when it was about tond. Third Young Master let out a long howl and rushed towards the ship!


    When Qin Mu saw him rushing over, he immediately executed the returning ruins lotus and world tree in an attempt to mobilize the power to destroy the great cmity. However, the river of Chaos didn¡¯t waver at all!


    ¡®this is bad!¡¯


    His heart trembled slightly and his body immediately flew up. He kicked out andnded on the stern of the golden boat. The golden boat sailed forward with a loud bang and entered the fog of chaos.


    ¡°Third brother, it was always others who stopped you before.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s feetnded on the lotus tform of sinkhole and mobilized all his strength. Primordial chaos vital qi and runes turned into Great Dao that turned into a sword of chaos in his hand. It was surging with energy as he flicked the sword and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to stop you now!¡±


    Third Young Master raised his spear, and the tip of the spearnded behind him and stabbed into the river of chaos. His footsteps became faster and faster, and the tip of the spear sliced open the surface of the river of chaos, turning into two huge waves that flew to the sides.


    The rays of light in his Ling Xiao treasured pce were like multicolored clouds, bing more and more intense.


    ¡°Nan Xiang, kill the seventh young master¡¯s wife!¡±His Dao voice sounded.


    On the world crossing golden boat, Nan Xiang Yuan Jun heard his voice and was somewhat hesitant.


    Ling yuxiu snickered, ¡°Sister Nan Xiang doesn¡¯t want to offend third young master, nor does she want to offend my husband. You can pretend not to hear it.¡±


    When Nanxiang primordial Lord heard that, she smiled. ¡°Madam is a wonderful person, no wonder seventh young master would marry Madam.¡±


    She simply pretended that she didn¡¯t hear young master Ling Xiao¡¯s words and chatted andughed with Ling Yuxiu.


    Boom!


    Young Master Ling Xiao and Young Master Qin Mu collided on the long river, stirring up waves that pounced over. They caught up to the golden ship and crashed into the stern, causing the speed of the golden ship to increase.


    ¡°Madam isn¡¯t worried about seventh young master?¡±Nan Xiang asked curiously as she looked at her bulging lower abdomen.


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°Why should I be worried? My wife is the seventh young master of Miluo Pce. Since she¡¯s the seventh young master, there¡¯s no way she would die here. Otherwise, how would she be the seventh young master?¡±


    Nan Xiang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Third young master doesn¡¯t need to kill seventh young master. He only needs to knock seventh young master down the river of chaos and let him return to the tenth epoch. At that time, without seventh young master¡¯s protection, Madam would be in danger.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the one in danger isn¡¯t us but third young master.¡±Ling Yuxiu smiled faintly.


    Nan Xiang didn¡¯t understand.


    Right at this moment, the golden boat left the tenth epoch¡¯s River of chaos and entered the ninth epoch¡¯s River, entering the vast primal chaos.


    ¡°My husband isn¡¯t seventh young master yet. He¡¯s heavenly venerate mu now. When he¡¯s knocked down to the past universe, he¡¯ll Attain Dao and be seventh young master.¡±


    Ling yuxiu exined, ¡°After bing the Dao, my husband¡¯s strength will definitely surpass all the young masters. He¡¯s definitely an existence that makes the third young master feel fear. ¡°If I were the third young master, I definitely wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to be the dao at this time!¡±! ¡±...¡±


    Nan Xiang shivered. When she turned back to look, she couldn¡¯t see the battle situation of the tenth epoch. Even the fluctuation of her divine ability couldn¡¯t be transmitted here.


    Not long after, an unusually dense aura suddenly came from behind the golden ship. Nan Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she protected Ling Yuxiu behind her without thinking. She looked back nervously and said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, go into the Golden Hall and hide!¡±


    Behind the golden ship, the Qi of chaos surged, and a tall figure appeared and disappeared as he approached the golden ship.


    Ling Yuxiu suddenly let out a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t hide in the Golden Hall.


    That figure walked over from theyers of chaotic fog. It was none other than Qin Mu. His entire body was covered in blood and there were wounds all over his body. He held a chaos sword in his hand and his killing intent was overflowing.


    Behind him, the Lotus tform and World Tree of the ultimate were also in tatters. It was clear that the battle on the river of the tenth epoch was abnormally fierce!


    He caught up to the golden boat, but the killing intent he emitted was still iparably intense. He did not rx at all!


    Hu!


    The river of Primal Chaos split open. Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s entire body was covered in injuries as he walked step by step out of the long river!


    PS: time has decayed everything. The most handsome man in the vige. Happy Birthday to the two alliance leaders!


    The otaku pig did not bring hisptop with him when he went out. Hisputer had run out of battery. This chapter was written using his cell phone, typing with his bare hands! Tears Run ~

 Chapter 1786 1780, Daughter Of Celestial Master Mu

    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s injury this time was caused by the dao injury caused by the battle between Tiandu and the Miluo Pce. The battle between Tiandu and the Miluo Pce was also decided during this period.


    Even though Celestial Master Ling¡¯s strength was extraordinary and caused a lot of casualties to the Miluo Pce, Tiandu¡¯s strength was still much weaker than the Miluo Pce. In this period, the Miluo Pce hadpletely defeated Tiandu City.


    In fact, if the master of the Miluo Pce had made a move, the battle between the two sides would have ended in the seventh epoch. However, after the death of the Master of the Tiandu Pce, the Master of the Miluo Pce did not make a move against the other members of the heaven opening masses, hence, there was a war thatsted for three epochs.


    To the Master of the Miluo Pce, those who had attained the DAO were all fellow Daoists. If it was not necessary, he would not kill his fellow Daoists.


    He rarely killed, even if the other party was heaven splitting open the heavens.


    However, the few young masters of Miluo Pce suffered.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao dragged his body with dao injuries and came to stop Qin Mu. There was some despair in his heart, but his battle intent was still at its peak.


    He hadn¡¯t been able to stop the golden ship in the tenth epoch, nor had he been able to defeat Qin Mu. In the ninth epoch, he had dragged his heavily injured body to stop Qin Mu and stop the so-called saint child from descending into the world. The hope was even slimmer.


    But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow Qin Mu¡¯s child to descend into the world!


    The battle between the two of them once again erupted on the river of chaos. Qin Mu had also suffered heavy injuries and was covered in bruises. He wasn¡¯t any better than him.


    The two of them had really risked their lives this time, and neither of them took a step back!


    Ling Yuxiu and southern Xiang Yuan Lord stood on the golden ship and watched the fierce battle with their hearts pounding.


    The two of them used all of their techniques in this battle. They even fought until their magic power was exhausted before they continued to fight in closebat. Dao Spear and chaos sword exploded with terrifying power in closebat!


    In the end, Qin Mu¡¯s lotus tform was riddled with holes, the world tree was also bare, and Hall of Chaos was also in tatters.


    However, third young master¡¯s injuries were even more serious. When he was killed by Qin Mu into great overarching heaven, the dao fruits of the dao tree almost disintegrated, and the damage to Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured hall was even more severe.


    In the end, third young master let out a loud roar and sank into the river of Chaos unwillingly.


    ¡°Third brother, in the eighth epoch, you will no longer be my opponent, so there¡¯s no need for you to appear!¡±Qin Mu shouted.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was gloomy, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He sank into the river of chaos and disappeared.


    Qin Mu came to the ship and immediately went down to pass the world golden ship to adjust his aura and heal his injuries.


    Nan Xiang and Ling Yuxiu went forward to protect him. Not longter, Qin Mu entered a dream and used his dream realm to heal the dao injuries on his body.


    His dao injuries slowly recovered and hisplexion was also much better, but his cultivation hadn¡¯t recovered much. Qin Mu stood up and looked at the river of Chaos in silence.


    ¡°Husband, if you aren¡¯t confident, then go back,¡±ling yuxiu said softly. She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    Because of the river of chaos, Qin Mu could use the river of chaos to maintain his cultivation and abilities at their peak all the way. But now, there was a terrifying power suppressing the river of chaos, making it difficult for him to borrow power. It was already impossible for him to quickly recover his cultivation.


    The front was probably still not peaceful. If Qin Mu didn¡¯t have any battle power, they would all be in danger.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and shifted his gaze away from the river of chaos to Ling Yuxiu¡¯s face. ¡°The one third brother invited to suppress the river of chaos should be second sister Wuji.¡±.


    The abnormal images of the lotus of ultimate would appear in Ling Yuxiu¡¯s stomach from time to time. The Lotus would asionally be a flower bud or a lotus tform. One could vaguely see a baby lying inside, connected to the umbilical cord of the mother body.


    asionally, one could see the lotus flower disappear, and a strange vision of a sapling would appear. There were thousands of auspicious qi, and there were babies under the tree. It was very mystical.


    Sometimes, one could also see the wonders of the beginning of the universe. The babies would lie in the center of the gxy, surrounded by billions of stars.


    Primordial Lord Nanxiang was secretly astonished and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    When the golden ship sailed to the river of chaos of the second epoch, Ling Yuxiu¡¯sbor period was also getting closer and closer. The child in her stomach was like a taotie, sweeping up the vital qi of chaos.


    Qin Mu was careful and used the returning ruins lotus and world tree to absorb the energy in the river of chaos to soften the violent energy and send it into Ling Yuxiu¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, the world crossing golden ship came to a slight stop.


    Qin Mu raised his head and saw a dao tree blocking the path of the golden ship.


    ¡°Grand Senior Brother.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the bow of the ship and greeted the elder under the Dao Tree. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is senior brother blocking my path?¡±


    The old man under the Dao tree sighed. ¡°Junior brother, you are too full of yourself and it¡¯s not good for this child. If you enter the first epoch and absorb the power of the first epoch¡¯s destruction, it might not be the child¡¯s fortune. ¡°Don¡¯t go any further and let this child be born in the second epoch. ¡°In the future, his tribtions can be reduced a little.¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and smiled. ¡°Supreme senior brother thinks that I can¡¯t help him resist the tribtions?¡±


    Grand Supreme shook his head. ¡°Chaos naturally has the ability to resist all cmities, but it might not be a good thing for this child. When the moon was full, it would be at a loss, and when the water was full, it would overflow. Seventh Young Master wasn¡¯t seventh young master the moment he was born, so he had to have a growth process. ¡°Junior brother, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll do as senior brother says.¡±


    Grand Supreme didn¡¯t say anything else. Dao tree was lonely with him, and they gradually sank into the destruction cmity as if they had transformed into Dao.


    Qin Mu gave a lightugh and shook his head. ¡°Learning from teacher, no matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like teacher.¡±


    Nan Xiang asked quietly, ¡°Seventh young master, what does eldest young master learn from teacher?¡±? Every time I saw him, I felt uneasy and didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly. I always felt like I was seeing teacher. He really looked like teacher. Why did young master say that he didn¡¯t look like teacher?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°He learned from teacher¡¯s death. Teacher¡¯s Dao heart has already died and transformed into destruction. Just now, it seemed like senior brother¡¯s Dao Heart had died and transformed into dao, but he couldn¡¯t die no matter what.¡±


    Nan Xiang was speechless, and her expression was strange. ¡°Why does eldest young master have such a strange problem? I couldn¡¯t tell when I was in Miluo Pce in the past...¡±


    Even though eldest young master had left, Qin Mu didn¡¯t take the opportunity to enter the first epoch to destroy cmity. Instead, he let the golden ship stop above the second epoch¡¯s River of chaos.


    He wasn¡¯t a person who kept his word, but he felt that what supreme senior brother had said was indeed very reasonable.


    If Qin Mu had been a heaven-gifted talent from the start, he might not have had the achievements he had today!


    His child was the same.


    If his child had absorbed the energy of the destruction of sixteen universe epochs and was born too perfect without any ws, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to the child. Instead, it would be a huge drawback.


    If he was too perfect, he would learn it if he didn¡¯t learn it. If he didn¡¯tprehend it, he would understand it, but he wouldn¡¯t know why.


    If he left behind a w, he would look for a chance to make up for it in the process of growing up. He would slowlyprehend what he had gained before he was born, which was actually a good thing for the child.


    Furthermore, if it was too perfect, it would indeed bring about many disasters.


    These disasters were the cognitive barrier brought about by being too perfect and the covetous and jealous of the strong practitioners in the outside world.


    The more perfect it was, the more perfect it would be. The number of disasters would be more and more!


    After more than ten days, Ling Yuxiu finally gave birth. Primordial Lord Nan Xiang chased Qin mu out to deliver Ling Yuxiu¡¯s baby. Qin Mu was walking around outside anxiously when a cry suddenly sounded out. Qin Mu¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing loudly, but tears streamed down his face.


    ¡°You cane in now!¡±Nan Xiang stuck her head out of the Golden Hall and waved.


    Qin Mu hurriedly walked in and asked, ¡°Boy or girl?¡±


    ¡°Boy or girl, don¡¯t you know?¡±Nan Xiang was astonished and took a nce at him.


    Qin Mu rubbed his hands and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve never dared to look...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡±Ling Yuxiu¡¯s voice sounded out.


    Qin Mu hurriedly walked over and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a girl. Let me hug her.¡±


    Nan Xiang smiled at the couple who were snuggling together and thought to herself, ¡®so seventh young master also has humanity. In the past, seventh young master was all merciless...¡±


    ¡°I can go see Teacher Now!¡±


    After a long while, Qin Mu walked out of the Golden Hall in high spirits and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, please name my daughter!¡±


    The golden ship finally arrived at Miluo Pce, and it was still cold and quiet. Qin Mu got off the golden ship and Ling Yuxiu carried her daughter as they walked towards Miluo Pce together.


    Nanxiang primordial Lord hesitated for a moment before following them forward. She looked at the approaching Miluo Pce, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. ¡®is teacher really dead? Then is what third young master and fourth young master are doing right? Even teacher has lost his confidence...¡¯


    She followed Qin Mu and his wife to the front of Miluo Pce. Qin Mu knocked on the door, and it opened. The hazy purple Qi surged, and Nanxiang secretly looked into the hall, but she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Qin Mu and his wife carried their children into the hall. Primordial Lord nan Xiang gritted her teeth and followed them into Miluo Pce.


    ¡°Disciple has a future, so I brought my grand-disciple here to pay my respects to teacher.¡±


    Qin Mu bowed. ¡°Teacher, please bestow my name on my grand-disciple.¡±


    Primordial Lord Nan Xiang raised her head and saw a dao tree bearing sixteen dao fruits. It was the Dao Tree of the Master of Miluo Pce. Under that tree, a skeleton sat in the lotus position.


    Nanxiang primordial Lord felt great grief in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help kneeling down and prostrating herself on the ground.


    The Master of Miluo Pce, the teacher of everyone in the sixteen universe eras, was indeed as Qin Mu had said. He had already entered the path of destruction!


    Suddenly, the voice of the Master of Miluo Pce sounded out. ¡°Bring the child forward and let me take a look.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu hesitated for a moment, and Qin Mu nodded at the side. Only then did Ling Yuxiu Muster the courage to bring the child forward ande to the skeleton under the Dao Tree.


    The skeleton stretched out its hands and took the child. It lowered its head to look at it for a long time.


    ¡°Excellent, there might still be a possibility in the future.¡±


    The skeleton returned the child to Ling Yuxiu, and she immediately carried the child and retreated, afraid that the skeleton would disturb the child.


    The voice of the Miluo Pce master sounded, and there was actually some surprise in his voice, he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you might have given birth to a good child. Very good, very good... I calcte that in the future, there won¡¯t be any life in the void. Perhaps the chance of life should be on her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t treat others as his teacher, but instead called them fellow Daoists. He didn¡¯t look down on them because their cultivation was low or because they were juniors.


    ¡°She was born from the cmity and brought with her the spirituality and life force of fifteen universe epochs. She might have the possibility of transforming into void in the future.¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her the word ¡®spirit¡¯and the Word ¡®Yun¡¯. May she bring with her the spirituality of the past universe and be the Jun Stone of the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    ¡°Qin Lingyun?¡±


    Qin Mu was very happy, and Ling Yuxiu was also quite fond of her. She thought to herself, ¡®teacher is really considerate to bring my Ling family¡¯s surname.¡¯


    ¡°You can go back now. Be careful on the road,¡±Pce Master Miluo said


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He felt that there was a deeper meaning behind his words.


    PS: Otaku Pig still uses his phone to type, but after changing the input method, the original input method was too convoluted. This time, there shouldn¡¯t be any signs of confusion. The uploading had been rushed yesterday, so he hadn¡¯t figured out the different operation of the writer¡¯s assistant APPpared to the web version. After it was released, he realized that there was no chapter title, but the APP couldn¡¯t be changed. He had changed it three times, but he still couldn¡¯t change the chapter title. I can only say that I¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 1787 1781, Your Name

    ¡°I dare to invite teacher to bless Lingyun,¡±Qin Mu bowed and said.


    ¡°Why do I need to bless her?¡±


    The voice of the Miluo Pce master sounded out. ¡°The blessings you gave her are already enough for her to endure. If I were to bless her again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. Instead, it¡¯s not her blessings, but a disaster. Fellow Daoist Mu, leave a thread of hope for your child.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened, and he wanted to ask in detail. However, the Master of Miluo Pce once again fell into silence. He asked, but the Master of Miluo Pce didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu Sighed. He knew that this teacher¡¯s divine arts were so vast that it was unimaginable. He could even calcte the future.


    Not only that, the master of Miluo Pce could even find something that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t detect from the tiny clues.


    He had already predicted it, but he wasn¡¯t willing to say it, so Qin Mu could only give up.


    Qin Mu held Ling Yuxiu¡¯s hand and hugged Qin Lingjun before bowing down, walking out of Miluo Pce.


    Nanxiang primordial monarch hesitated for a moment. She had a stomach full of questions to ask the Master of Miluo Pce, but Qin Mu had already left. Furthermore, the Master of Miluo Pce had already perished once more, so she could only leave.


    She turned back to look and saw that the pce door had already closed.


    Yuan Lord nan Xiang sighed, feeling lost.


    The Master of Miluo Pce, the teacher of everyone in the sixteen universe eras, was really dead.


    Qin Mu came to the side of the golden ship and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a few days first. I need to raise myself to my peak condition before we return. On the way back, the dangers are probably many times more terrifying than when we came.¡±


    Ling yuxiu nodded and said, ¡°Sister Nanxiang, you can go back first. Thank you foring all the way.¡±


    Nanxiang primordial Lord hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Young master, Madam, I can¡¯t be of much help this time, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Qin Mu thanked her, and Nanxiang primordial lord immediately said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Virtuous couple, be careful!¡±After saying that, she got up and left.


    The couple watched her leave, and ling Yuxiu said, ¡°This sister Nanxiang isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Actually, everyone in Miro Pce isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Including me, I¡¯m not a bad person either. The dao practitioners and Hall Masters in Miro Pce, even the evil-looking spirit officials and Hall Masters, also had the idea of saving the world. ¡°It¡¯s not that they are unreasonable, it¡¯s just that we stand in different positions and see things from different angles, thinking that they are evil people and Intruders.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°Husband suddenly became open-minded, which doesn¡¯t match with the rumored heavenly venerate Mu.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What kind of person is the rumored heavenly venerate mu?¡±


    ¡°Aplicated person. He abhors evil and is iparably evil at the same time. He¡¯s kind and merciful, ruthless and merciless. He doesn¡¯t keep his word and keeps his word.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to talk much and can talk people to death at the same time. ¡°Some people say that you are extremely intelligent, while others say that you are as stupid as an ox. ¡°There are also people who say that your dao heart is eternally stable and not easy to shake. There are also people who say that your dao heart is a mess and your expression always changes drastically. In short, heavenly venerate mu is an iparablyplicated person.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly.


    The husband and wife stayed on the golden ship. Qin Lingjun had just been born after all and was always noisy. The husband and wife had just be parents, so they couldn¡¯t help fiddling around.


    ¡°I have the ability to move heaven and earth, but no one could defeat me. Yet I was defeated by a child that was only a few days old.¡±


    Qin Mu was dejected. Fortunately, Qin Lingjun didn¡¯t cry often and was still very cute when she was quiet, which made his father feelforted.


    After more than two months, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and abilities recovered to their peak state. He finally set sail and rushed back.


    The husband and wife were happily on the ship, ying with the children and washing the diapers. However, it was also interesting as if they didn¡¯t know that a storm wasing.


    On the way back, Qin Mu had to control the ultimate lotus and world tree to absorb the energy of destruction to Nourish Qin Lingjun, so their speed was slower, but it was much faster when they went back. In three months, they had arrived at the destruction of the seventh epoch.


    The speed of the golden ship gradually slowed down. Ling Yuxiu noticed it and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu squatted on the deck of the golden ship and teased Qin Lingjun, wanting her to learn how to walk. His father was still as heartless as ever.


    However, the speed of the golden ship was indeed slowing down, and it was getting slower and slower.


    Ling Yuxiu walked forward and picked Qin Lingjun up. She probed, ¡°Is something on your mind, husband?¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and looked outside the ship. Outside the ship was the great destruction that had swept through the seventh epoch. Even the universe that had been opened up by the heavens couldn¡¯t escape the cycle of life and death, and it was destroyed in an instant.


    ¡°Along the way, there haven¡¯t been any storms. On the contrary, it made me even more worried.¡±


    The smile on his face disappeared, and his voice was low. ¡°The calmer it is, the more dangerous the disturbance will be. I don¡¯t have enough confidence to protect you and your mother.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu looked at his face. The insufferably arrogant heavenly venerate mu was worried about gains and losses. The supreme confidence he had built since he was young, the supreme belief he had honed from Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, was now somewhat shaken.


    Ling Yuxiu leaned against his side, hugging Qin Lingyun with one hand and holding his hand with the other as if she wanted to give him strength and courage.


    Qin Mu hugged her, and his voice was deep yet powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect all of you. I Won¡¯t let anything happen to all of you!¡±


    His gaze when he looked at Cmity Annihtion was deep and calm, so deep that it was somewhat terrifying.


    Back then, his parents, Qin Hanzhen and Consort Zhen, had left carefree vige. They had been surrounded and intercepted by the heavenly court all the way and were finally caught up in great ruins of origin world.


    Qin Hanzhen had turned into wood and sent Consort Zhen, who was already pregnant with him, to Youdu.


    How simr was the scene in front of them?


    Later on, Consort Zhen had ced him in a basket and asked Aunt Ping ¡®er to carry the basket and send him out of Youdu. From then on, disabled elderly vige had an orphan named Qin Mu.


    ¡®I won¡¯t let my daughter Walk on my path,¡¯he thought to himself.


    He had experienced the bitterness of an orphan searching for his biological parents more than anyone else.


    The golden boat of crossing worlds set sail once more and sailed towards the long rivers of chaos behind.


    Eighth epoch destroyed cmity, peace.


    Ninth epoch destroyed cmity, peace.


    Tenth epoch destroyed cmity, peace.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression became more and more solemn, and it was hard to see a smile on his face. Danger had never appeared, which meant that when it came, it would be iparably fierce!


    It was so fierce that it was even beyond what he could bear!


    Even though he had vast divine arts, he was definitely unable to hold on by himself when facing the heaven cleaving masses, Old Man boundless pce, and the prehistoric powers that mighte!


    He definitely couldn¡¯t lose this battle, but there was a high possibility that he would lose and lose the beauty in front of him!


    The Eleventh Epoch¡¯s destruction cmity, peace!


    The Twelfth Epoch¡¯s destruction cmity, peace!


    The Thirteenth Epoch¡¯s destruction cmity, peace!


    The Fourteenth Epoch¡¯s destruction cmity was still peace!


    Finally, they came to the fifteenth epoch¡¯s destruction cmity. Qin Mu¡¯s throat was dry, and he executed the ultimate lotus and world tree to take root in the river of chaos, trying to mobilize the power of destruction cmity for his own use.


    His heart gradually sank. The Ultimate Lotus and World Tree couldn¡¯t mobilize any power of destruction tribtion.


    Qin Mu took a long breath. It seemed like second young master Wuji was also waiting for his family of three!


    Even though second young master Wuji couldn¡¯t break the Red Knot of the Master of Myluo Pce, her power could already seep out, making it impossible for him to borrow her power.


    In front of him, the river of chaos suddenly surged and became extremely intense. A Ray of light burst out from the destruction tribtion. It was the birth of a new world in the destruction tribtion!


    Someone had used the heavenlyw in the destruction tribtion, forcefully splitting open the heaven and earth, and evolving into a small universe!


    The birth of that small universe appeared so gorgeous and colorful in the destruction tribtion.


    In the river of chaos, colorful lights lit up one after another, and small universes appeared one after another in the vast river of chaos.


    In the seventh epoch, the heaven splitting multitude that had opened up the universe together with the Master of Tiandu appeared.


    At the same time, Qin Mu saw the world tree at the center of the cmity of destruction. Its leaves were like the magnificent heavens, and its branches and roots were like the Great Dao.


    Old Man Wu Ya stood under the tree.


    In the distance, Jade Capital City of the fifteenth epoch appeared. Behind the dpidated city walls, dao trees turned into forests that were lush and green. The dao fruits on the dao trees were filled with different dao might!


    In the Long River of chaos, many shattered great overarching heavens floated over. Some of them were swaying in the middle, and there were dao practitioners whose faces were unclear standing there.


    Apart from that, there were also all kinds of Strange Dao soldiers that formed huge objects. They were forces that didn¡¯t belong to the heaven cleaving masses of Mycroft Pce or Old Man Wu Ya!


    Qin Muposed himself and smiled at Ling Yuxiu. ¡°Madam, is there anything else you want to say to Ling Jun. .¡±


    Ling Yuxiu understood what he meant, and she hugged Qin Lingjun and kissed her face, ¡°Child, remember your name. You are called Qin Lingjun! You are called Qin Lingjun! Your father is called Qin Mu, and your mother is called Ling Yuxiu. One day, your father will find you, and he will call your name!¡±


    She raised Qin Lingyun up and brought him in front of Qin Mu.


    ¡°Qin Mu, you must find her!¡±She shouted sternly and suddenly threw Qin lingyun out of the crossing worlds golden ship.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±


    Qin Mu shouted loudly, and Qin Lingyun fell into the river of chaos. Numerous powerful figures chased after her and snatched her away.


    At that moment, a lotus leaf of Qin Mu¡¯s returning ruins Lotus flew up and broke off from it. It swept up Qin Lingyun in her swaddling clothes and whizzed away!


    Qin Mu pulled Ling Yuxiu¡¯s hand and stood up. He stomped his feet heavily, and the world crossing golden ship followed closely behind Qin Lingyun and flew toward the river of chaos.


    Instantly, countless powerful figures stepped on the river surface and chased after the world crossing golden ship and the lotus leaf!


    Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiunded on the Lotus tform, and their faces turned green as they walked toward the sixteenth epoch.


    ¡°One day, I will put all of you rotten people into coffins! One Day!¡±


    The lotus leaf of sinkhole carried Qin Lingyun and flew crazily all the way through the river of chaos. Primordial Lord Nanxiang was rushing back and when she saw the lotus leaf flying over, she couldn¡¯t help being slightly stunned. The Lotus Leaf had already flown away.., she disappeared into the vast fog of chaos.


    Following that, the surface of the river boiled. Powerful existences chased after her. The river of chaos was almost boiling!


    The experts whizzed past her. Nanxiang was stunned.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The sinkhole lotus leaf and the world crossing golden boat arrived at the first epoch¡¯s destruction tribtion. Suddenly, the lotus leaf flew up from the river. The world crossing golden boat also leaped up from the river. The Lotus Leaf carried Qin Lingjun andnded on the boat.


    The golden boat suddenly turned around. Under the watchful eyes of the pursuing experts, it carried Qin Lingjun and plunged into the long river of Chaos!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Dao voices rang out one after another. Then, figures fell into the long river.


    In the first epoch, the universe was already showing signs of great destruction. The Master of the Mycroft Pce had built the world crossing Golden Boat and was prepared to carry all the living beings to use the golden boat to survive the destruction.


    In the mountain vige, a lotus leaf fell. A baby girl staggered down from the lotus leaf and looked at the world that was about to be destroyed in a daze.


    She was a little lost. The Earth, water, wind, and fire were surging here. There were people fleeing everywhere.


    She survived tenaciously. There was always a voice in her mind telling her that her name was Qin Lingjun. She had a father and a mother. However, her memories of her parents became more and more vague.


    When she was five or six years old, she disyed extraordinary abilities. However, her abilities were useless in the apocalypse.


    She fled with the refugees. She saw the familiar faces around her fall one after another and turn into ashes.


    She survived. Her clothes were tattered, but the lotus leaf still followed her and apanied her through danger after danger.


    On this day, all the people around her died, leaving her alone.


    She looked at the destroyed world. Earth, water, wind, and fire surged, and powerful figures walked towards her from the mes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found her...¡±someone in the mesughed as if he was crying.


    At this moment, the destroyed world suddenly stopped. The powerful and distorted figures in the mes also became unusually slow.


    A tall figure separated from the raging mes and walked toward her. The figure gradually became clearer. His temples were white and his face had three eyes. His eyes were gentle as he walked toward her.


    ¡°I Found You.¡±


    The Man¡¯s voice gave Qin Lingjun a familiar feeling. The vague voice in her memory was awakened.


    ¡°I Found You, my child.¡±


    The man carried her up and kissed her face. His three eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Qin Lingyun, my child, your father is called Qin Mu, and your mother is called Ling Yuxiu. Your father turned into chaos and traveled through hundreds of billions of years of history to find you. ¡°It¡¯s only a few years for you, but billions of years have passed for him in the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    He lifted Qin Lingjun up and ced her on his shoulder. ¡°Daughter of Hundun, from today onwards, your name will be branded in the future!¡±

 Chapter 1788 1782, Divine Arts Of Heaven Cleaving Congregation

    In the ancestral court of jade capital city, Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu crossed thest river of chaos and entered the city.


    Along the way, not many people stopped them. They had only met a few heaven cleaving congregation and had exchanged a few blows with them.


    The paths, skills, and divine arts of those heaven cleaving congregation were iparably strange and very strange. They were very different from the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce, causing him to suffer a small loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam, I will definitely return to the time in the past to find Lingjun.¡±


    Qin Mu turned back to look and saw long rivers surging, symbolizing the destruction of the past sixteen universes. At the ce where the destruction of the first epoch had begun, his daughter, Qin Lingjun, was trapped there.


    When he returned there, it might have been just a moment of separation for Qin Lingjun, but it might have been a very long time for them.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how long it had been until he returned to the period of time when the first epoch¡¯s destruction was about toe, but it hadn¡¯t opened yet. When he carried Qin Lingjun on his shoulder.., only then did he know that he had to wait for so long.


    ¡°Focus on cultivating.¡±


    Qin Mu said to Ling yuxiu, ¡°In the future, if you achieve Dao, you can pass the first epoch¡¯s destruction and enter the river of chaos with me to meet her.¡±


    Ling yuxiu nodded silently.


    However, she knew that her aptitude was limited and she wasn¡¯t an existence with heaven-defying aptitude like Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian. She might never be able to achieve Dao in this life.


    She might never be able to return to the past with Qin Mu to meet her daughter.


    However, there was still hope.


    Perhaps this was the cmity that the Master of Mycroft Pce and the first young master had mentioned.


    Qin Lingjun had absorbed the power of the destruction of fifteen universe epochs, and she was the child of the epoch in the hearts of the Old Monsters of these fifteen universe epochs.


    Perhaps she was destined to have this cmity.


    Grand Supreme Young Master had asked Qin Mu not to absorb the destruction of the first epoch to Nourish Qin Lingjun, but the Master of Miluo Pce wasn¡¯t willing to bless her. It was probably because Qin Lingjun¡¯s slim chance of survival was in the universe of the first epoch. After absorbing the destruction of the first epoch.., her life force ceased to exist.


    The couple walked out of the ancestral court, Jade capital city. At that moment, the golden boat flew out from the city and came behind them.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly. He got the golden boat to escort Qin Lingyun back to the first epoch and escort her through the destruction tribtion.


    But now, the golden boat had returned.


    On the golden boat, a lotus leaf floated up andnded in Qin Mu¡¯s returning ruins, connecting with the lotus.


    ¡°Lingyun is safe.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused and he smiled at Ling Yuxiu. ¡°Only when she is safe will my lotus leaf return. This means that one day in the future, you and I will return to the first epoch and find her!¡±


    The Lotus Leaf was a part of his path of sinkhole, and its mission was to protect Qin Lingyun. Only when Qin Lingyun was truly safe would the lotus leaf return.


    And this safety referred to the moment Qin Lingyun met Qin Mu. This lotus leaf couldn¡¯t coexist with the lotus leaf in Qin Mu¡¯s returning ruins, so it would disappear and be sent to his side by the Qin Mu of that time!


    It was aplicated matter, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for the practitioners of returning ruins to aplish it!


    Ling Yuxiu also let out a long sigh of relief. Even though she couldn¡¯t see her daughter now, she would definitely be able to see her in the future!


    The couple stayed in the ancestral court and chose to live in the middle of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and the world tree. Qin Mu imparted hisprehension to Ling Yuxiu, hoping that she would be able to advance by leaps and bounds and cultivate to a profound realm.


    The World Tree was in chaos, and rotten corpses were everywhere.


    At the moment Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu entered the river of chaos in Jade capital city on the golden ship two years ago, the fourth young master had personally presided over a war against the world tree in the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch!


    The three Hall Masters of Miluo Pce led the Dao practitioners of jade capital city¡¯s Miluo Pce to ughter their way into the world tree. At the same time, the power of a zither string connecting the sixteenth epoch and the world tree erupted, washing old man boundless¡¯s forces in blood!


    The zither string of the fourth young master was pulled by heavenly venerate Haotian, and the sound of the zither rang out. The fourth young master used the zither string as a medium to transmit his divine arts into the World Tree!


    Meanwhile, the three new hall masters of the Miluo Pce led over a dozen Daoists to charge at the world tree amidst the sound of the zither. In this battle, countless prehistoric experts were killed and injured under the world tree!


    These experts died, and the power of the blood sacrifice grew stronger and stronger!


    At the same time, founding Emperor Qin Ye, heavenly venerate Yue, and Shang Jun took the opportunity to charge under the world tree. During the great battle, Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian carried the half-dead Tai Yi forward.


    Their faction was the weakest among the three, but even though Tai Yi was half-crippled, his abilities were still strong. He was a great threat to both Miluo Pce and the world tree.


    Not long after the battle began, Tai Shi, who had already attained dao, brought dao ancestor Gongsun Qian to support them.


    He had attained dao and disyed stunning battle prowess. He could contend against Dao practitioners who had numerous dao fruits, but he was only slightly inferior to hall master level existences.


    Fifth Supreme Truth had attained dao, which was the highest level of innate Great Dao. Supreme beginning had followed Qin Mu for a long time, and theprehension Qin Mu had gained from studying the transformation of fifth supreme hadn¡¯t been hidden from him. It had allowed his horizons and knowledge to have long surpassed his own shackles.


    Supreme beginning had also fought with the brother and sister of ancient god Taiji for dozens of years, which allowed his understanding of the Great Dao in the world to be deeper and deeper. His understanding of fifth supreme also became deeper and deeper.


    This was the benefit of being innately strong, so others couldn¡¯t be envious of him.


    Hising out of the mountain this time was crucial to the improvement of eternal peace¡¯s battle prowess, especially for the blood sacrifice in Jade capital city.


    Tai Shi had taken the energy of the blood sacrifice and turned it into the spirit qi and spirit energy of Heaven and earth to strengthen the seal of the ancestral court. Even though he couldn¡¯t contend with third and fourth young masters, he could still take a portion.


    This way, he could temporarily dy the arrival of the dao practitioners of myluo pce.


    The fierce battle between the two sides was also the reason why the hall master and Dao practitioners of myluo pce didn¡¯t stop Qin Mu on the way.


    In the end, Old Man Wuya failed in his battle for Qin Lingyun. He returned to the world tree from the past and severed the zither strings of the fourth young master. Only then did the battlee to an end.


    When Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu settled down, the battle had already ended.


    In this battle, Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s forces suffered heavy losses. Being attacked by the fourth young master in his old nest was a great loss of face for him.


    Old Man Wu Ya was furious. The Qi of chaos spread out outside the world tree, and long rivers of chaos surrounded the sacred tree, forming a natural barrier. The roots of the world tree extended in all directions, snatching the energy of the blood sacrifice.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao was also searching for Qin Lingyun. Without third young master presiding over the blood sacrifice, the ancestral court of jade capital city wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the greatest benefits.


    Qin Mu went to see the Master of Miluo Pce and dragged away too many experts, causing the ancestral court of jade capital city to fail to achieve its expected goal.


    The roots of the world tree took root in the destruction of the sixteenth epoch, attracting even more strong practitioners to hide in the roots and sneak into the seventeenth epoch.


    At the same time, More Hall Masters and Dao practitioners descended from Miluo Pce. More and more dao trees were revived in the ancestral court of Jade Capital City, towering like a forest and overflowing with greenery.


    This jade capital city also seemed to have lost a lot of its vicissitudes of life and became much more radiant.


    In jade capital city, numerous treasured pces stood up, and rays of light shot straight into the sky, illuminating the sky of the ancestral court in a gorgeous and colorful manner.


    This was the sign that the blood sacrifice had too much energy and that the ancestral court of jade capital city was about toe to the seventeenth epoch from the past!


    Supreme beginning, Qin Ye, Shang Jun, and the rest had returned. They carried Tai Yi, who could only move half of his body, to see Qin Mu. Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian had treated Tai Yi for two years, and his injuries had already been reduced by a lot.


    Qin Mu got up and greeted Tai Yi before greeting everyone. With a warm expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on all of you. After this battle, we will be able to gain a foothold in the ancestral court.¡±


    Tai Yi wanted to get up, but there were still many ughter path divine nails stuck in his body, so he couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°In that case, did fellow Daoist seed when he returned this time?¡±


    Tai Yi was helpless and could only continue to sit. His gaze flickered as he looked into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and probed, ¡°The second time fellow Daoist returned to Miluo Pce, your daughter should have also been born, right?¡±


    Everyone was astonished and looked at Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu one after another.


    Ling Yuxiu¡¯s expression was gloomy and she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank slightly. ¡°Dao Brother Tai Yi seems to know something. Since you know, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, even if you know, you can¡¯t say it.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°If I say it, you won¡¯t do it. The current you thinks doing this is wrong and that it¡¯s a bad thing, but in the future, if you think doing this is right, it¡¯s actually a good thing. So I can only not say it.¡±


    His words left people scratching their heads, but Qin Mu understood it.


    Many things had definitely happened in the past universe, and Tai Yi had most likely met his future self. He didn¡¯t say it because he had his own considerations.


    ¡°Dao brother, you are the Master of Heaven Capital and the leader of splitting open the heavens, how should I face you?¡±


    Qin Mu put down the matter of Qin Lingyun, ¡°Dao brother, you should be clear about the actions of splitting open the heavens.¡±. The reason why Pce Master Miluo sent you to the fourth epoch was topensate you and also to let you see the actions of splitting open the heavens. ¡°Splitting open the heavens is looking for you and will definitely descend in the future. How should you face them?¡±


    Great Yi fell silent. After a long while, he said, ¡°What they want is heaven capital, not great Yi. I¡¯m Not Heaven Capital.¡±


    ¡°Splitting open the heavens will not think so.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°You are their spiritual leader, and they have vast divine arts. In order to find you, they will do anything. ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced it on the way. In the river of chaos, everyone in the people who split the heavens has their own unique means of self-protection. Every single one of them has extremely tyrannical abilities, and they have all sorts of strange methods. They are extremely difficult to deal with.¡±


    He tore off his shirt fiercely, and strange wounds appeared on his chest. The wounds were shocking to the eye, and the ripples from his dao wounds made Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian exim in surprise.


    The dao wounds on Qin Mu¡¯s chest were caused by a Great Dao divine art that they had never seen before!


    The two of them had already studied all the Great Dao in the world, and they had even dabbled in the paths, skills, and Divine Arts of Mycroft Pce. However, the Great Dao Divine Art of heaven cleaving public had exceeded theirprehension!


    Ling Yuxiu let out a low cry. Even though she was present in the battle between Qin Mu and heaven cleaving society on the river surface and knew that he was injured, she didn¡¯t know that Qin Mu¡¯s injuries couldn¡¯t be healed. Qin Mu had never mentioned it before.


    Great Change¡¯s expression was solemn. When he looked at the wounds on Qin Mu¡¯s chest, some of them had already begun to rot. It was clear that Qin Mu had been helpless against these dao wounds during this period of time.


    ¡°The Divine Arts of Heaven Cleaving Society have already left the scope of the world cleaving apart back then. Their divine arts have walked on another path.¡±


    Great change said solemnly, ¡°Back then, we were only discussing this path. It¡¯s different from the Great Dao of runes created by the Master of Miluo Pce. There¡¯s no need for runes, Dao Realm Dao tree, or even creating Great Dao. ¡°Judging from the Dao wounds on your body, they have already achieved something.¡±

 Chapter 1789 1783, Chaos Embryo

    The paths, skills, and divine arts of Heaven cleaving public weren¡¯t as simple as just having some achievements. If it was just some achievements, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to hurt Qin Mu. In the past, Qin Mu had suffered the most severe dao injury and could heal it himself.


    In fact, he was even praised by the young master of Mycroft Pce as the person who couldn¡¯t be killed!


    Thest person who could injure him and not heal him for a long time was third young master Ling Xiao.


    The cultivation of heaven cleaving masses was definitely far inferior to young master Ling Xiao, but to be able to injure Qin mu and cause his injuries to be incurable meant that they had already walked a very long distance on that path.


    ¡°However, they went astray.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly said, ¡°The reason why those heaven cleaving masses blocked me on the river was to teach me a lesson. ¡°They probably have some resentment towards me because I didn¡¯t fuse you with Heaven¡¯s capital. At the same time, they also have some thoughts of showing off their divine arts to me. ¡°Their divine abilities and dao techniques indeed caught me off guard, but after I got used to it, I immediately noticed that their path had gone astray.¡±


    Tai Yi carefully examined the dao injuries on his body, he said, ¡°Indeed, they all went astray. The Great Dao of runes created by the Master of the Miro Pce used the primordial chaos runes to exin all the Great Dao in the world. They mixed together and became one, reaching the level of the primordial chaos as one. ¡°In the past 16 cosmic centuries, no one has been able to surpass him in this aspect. ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling and I have thought of a way to surpass him. That is topletely abandon the Great Dao of runes and not use any runes at all.¡±


    The fellow Daoist Ling he spoke of was heavenly venerate ling.


    Back then, Tai Yi was still the master of the celestial capital. Together with heavenly venerate Ling and the others, they tried to jump out of the Great Dao of runes created by the Master of the Miluo Pce.


    They thought of many ways, but before they coulde up with any results, signs of great destruction appeared in the seventh epoch.


    After that, the Master of the Miluo Pce came to discuss three times. The Master of the Tiandu Pce was attracted by their research and ignored the master of the Miluo Pce. When the Master of the Miluo Pce came for the fourth time, he killed the master of the Tiandu Pce.


    Although Ling Tianzun had saved the Master of Tiandu¡¯s primordial spirit, Tai Yi was not the master of Tiandu. His condition was extremely strange. His way of thinking and solving problems were different from that of the master of Tiandu.


    Tai Yi had once suspected that Ling Tianzun had tampered with him when he saved him, but whether that was the case was unknown.


    ¡°But no matter what, the Great Dao of Runes of Pce Master Miluo is orthodox, so there¡¯s no way to deny this.¡±


    Tai Yi continued, ¡°The dao injuries left behind by the people who split the heavens might seem terrifying, but every one of them has gone to the extreme. They can deny the runes created by Pce Master Miluo, but they shouldn¡¯t deny the Great Dao.¡±


    He frowned and said, ¡°The aura of the Great Dao in your dao injuries are all extremely strange and unique. They are the things they have created after denying the Great Dao of the world.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. It was precisely because he had never seen it before that he was caught off guard and was injured by the few heaven cleaving masses.


    However, after he reacted, the few heaven cleaving masses found it difficult to hurt him.


    ¡°Creating the Great Dao of Heaven and earth out of nothing is very simr to eternal peace reform.¡±


    Tai Shi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dao brother, eternal peace reform has created many kinds of postnatal great dao. What¡¯s the difference between what they did and heaven cleaving masses? There are even people who have cultivated to be dao practitioners with the help of Postnatal Great Dao.¡±


    The person he was talking about was founding Emperor Qin Ye. Founding Emperor Qin Ye had attained the Dao of Sword, and his realm had reached the level of Hall master.


    ¡°The essence is different.¡±


    Jiang Baigui didn¡¯t wait for an easy answer, he then exined, ¡°Eternal Peace Reform created a great dao that didn¡¯t exist in the world, but its foundation is all runes without exception. ¡°Sword Dao might seem to have no runes, but in truth, every basic sword form is a sword dao rune. The path of knives, the path of formations, architecture, calligraphy, and painting were all the same. The path of the Postnatal Great Dao is also the Great Dao of runes created by the Master of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Tai Yi continued, ¡°Splitting the heavens is different. Splitting the heavens haspletely abandoned the system of the Great Dao of runes. Among fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s dao injuries, there are no basic runes.¡±


    Tai Shi came to a sudden realization.


    ¡°The path they took should be to find a world in the heavens and destroy it, turning it into chaos. Then, they would split the heavens and destroy the world again and again, splitting the heavens and destroying the world again to test their various thoughts.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I could sense all kinds of terrifying thoughts from their divine arts. These thoughts made people shudder in fear. They...¡±


    He frowned, he continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sense any humanity in their thoughts, but that wasn¡¯t divinity or devil nature either. The thoughts hidden in their Great Dao divine arts can no longer be described as humans, gods, or devils.¡±


    ¡°This is the splitting open the skies group.¡±


    Tai Yi sighed and said, ¡°This is also the reason why I didn¡¯t want toe into contact with them after I returned to the past. After all, they were once my fellow Daoists.¡±


    The splitting open the skies group had be an existence that he did not recognize through repeated experiments.


    ¡°Evil.¡±


    Founding emperor suddenly said, ¡°They should be evil!¡±


    Great change shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not evil, and evil can¡¯t describe their state of mind. They don¡¯t have any evil thoughts in their hearts.¡±


    Heavenly venerate moon couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Then sister Ling, she...¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling was her best friend, and Qin Mu and great change¡¯s words made her worry for heavenly venerate ling.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling¡¯s talent is extremely high, so she might not have fallen into such a state of mind.¡±


    Tai Yi also didn¡¯t dare to be sure and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that her talent is one of the few existences that can be on par with me.¡±


    Qin Mu coughed.


    Tai Yi shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t, you were almost there.¡±


    Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua revealed smiles, and Tai Yi said, ¡°Both of you are a little better than fellow Daoist Mu, but you are also a little worse.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°As long as you are a little better than cult Master Qin, I¡¯m already satisfied.¡±


    Qin Mu snorted, ¡°Daoist brother great change still hasn¡¯t answered my question,¡±he said unhappily. ¡°If Heaven cleaving societyes to find you, how will you deal with them? Will you be the Master of Celestial Capital and be the leader of Heaven Cleaving Society, or will you stand with us?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let them descend.¡±


    Great change paused for a moment before he suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Great Change of the seventeenth epoch, the fifth supreme of innate realm. I have the responsibility to protect this universe, so I¡¯m duty-bound.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±Tai Shi immediately pped.


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. What he needed was Tai Yi¡¯s stance. Otherwise, if the splitting Heavens Horde attacked, it would be too easy to surrender to the enemy, and it would be dangerous.


    Ling yuxiu said worriedly, ¡°Then the injuries on your body...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to deal with these dao injuries along the way, and even though I haven¡¯t thought of the principles of the paths and skills contained in the dao injuries, I¡¯ve already thought of the method to wipe away these injuries on the way. It¡¯s just that I wanted to leave the dao injuries to meet Dao Brother Tai Yi, so I haven¡¯t gotten rid of them yet.¡±


    Great Change¡¯s gaze flickered as he asked, ¡°How are you going to get rid of your dao injuries?¡±


    ¡°The people of splitting the heavens don¡¯t walk the Great Dao of runes, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the Great Dao of runes can¡¯t break their paths, skills, and Divine Arts!¡±


    Chaotic Qi suddenly surged out from Qin Mu¡¯s body. It was like long dragons that surrounded him, and the chaotic Qi was like sixteen smaller rivers of Chaos!


    Soon, his entire body turned into chaos and disappeared. In its ce was a huge egg of chaos that stood in front of everyone.


    Everyone raised their heads to look up and saw that the egg of chaos was still growing. Soon, it surpassed the hall where Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu lived and the huge golden boat!


    The egg of chaos grew bigger and bigger, causing them to retreat continuously. Not long after, the egg of chaos had already surpassed the Majestic Divine Mountains around them!


    Everyone hurriedly boarded the world crossing golden boat. The golden boat moved forward, like a golden leaf floating beside the primal chaos embryo. One could see the surrounding clouds curling up.


    Waves of beats could be hearding from the primal chaos embryo. It was like the heartbeat of a giant in the embryo, but also like a morning bell. It was thick and long.


    Suddenly, a world-shocking sword light appeared from the primal chaos embryo. With a single sword, it split open the heavens and separated the primal chaos!


    Boom!


    At the ce where the heavens and earth were split apart, the huge primordial chaos embryo was split into two. Primordial Chaos Purple Qi undted in the embryo, and the purple light was iparably dazzling!


    That was the sign of the primordial chaos being split apart and the evolution of Primordial Chaos!


    After a long while, the purple light and Purple Qi gradually dispersed. Qin Mu stood in the split apart primordial chaos embryo, and the injuries on his corporeal body disappeared. He was in high spirits.


    The cracked egg of chaos gradually disappeared and fused into his body.


    Qin Mu walked over from midair, and his body became smaller and smaller. When he reached the ship, he had already recovered.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help praising him, and Tai Yi couldn¡¯t help praising him. ¡°Good Dao skill! As expected of the man who was praised as chaos by the Master of Miluo Pce!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu also let out a sigh of relief. When she heard him praise Qin Mu, she was also happy for him in her heart.


    ¡°Heaven Cleaving Society!¡±Tai Shi pointed at Qin Mu and cried out in astonishment.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye couldn¡¯t help raising his sword sheath and rapping it heavily on his head. Tai Shi covered his head and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t heavenly venerate mu using heaven cleaving technique to break the dao wounds on his body the same as Heaven Cleaving Society?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye said, ¡°Heavenly venerate mu used the Great Dao of runes, and he didn¡¯t destroy one world after another to split the heavens and transform divine arts and paths. He has no evil thoughts...¡±


    When he said this, he hesitated for a moment and felt that his dao heart was at a disadvantage, so he didn¡¯t continue.


    Qin Mu¡¯s dao injuries werepletely healed, and his gaze flickered.


    When everyone saw the glow in his eyes, their hearts couldn¡¯t help moving slightly. ¡°Heavenly venerate mu has indeed forgotten about the pain after he recovered from his scar, so what are his thoughts now?¡±


    ¡°When can Daoist brother Great Yi¡¯s dao injuries be healed?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°If I join hands with Lan Yutian, even if no one else does it, it will still take thirty years to heal.¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m added in?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he was eager to give it a try. ¡°If I¡¯m added in, I¡¯ll be able to heal him in more than ten years!¡±


    Great Yi immediately said, ¡°If you¡¯re added in, it¡¯ll take a hundred years! Fellow Daoist Xu and fellow Daoist Lan can help me heal, I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Qin Mu could only give up.


    The sixteenth epoch was destroyed, and in the sky above great abyss of returning ruins, figuresnded on the cliff walls one after another.


    The leader of the heaven cleaving multitude had a smile on his face. It was as if the smile was drawn on his face, giving people a strange feeling.


    ¡°Second young master Wuji of Miro Pce.¡±


    The Smiling Man¡¯s voice traveled into the depths of great abyss of returning ruins. ¡°We want to borrow this path of yours to head to the seventeenth epoch. We would like to request young master Wuji¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°Come down!¡±Second Young Master Wuji¡¯s voice came from the Great Abyss as he chuckled.


    ¡°Alright!¡±The smiling man leaped into the great abyss.


    Behind him, the other thirty-four cleaved heavens members leaped down one after another.

 Chapter 1790 1784, Heaven Cleaving Masses Descended

    Second Young Master Wuji had never expected that these heaven cleaving masses would agree so quickly, nor did he expect that they would really jump into the returning ruins.


    Who in the world didn¡¯t know that the returning ruins was dangerous? Who Didn¡¯t know second young master Wuji¡¯s fierce reputation?


    Even third young master of Mycroft Pce didn¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of her. When he begged her to make a move, he had no choice but to lower his stance.


    Furthermore, no one dared to transmigrate from the sinkhole to the next universe epoch, except for people like Qin Mu and the Empress who had be Dao practitioners in the sinkhole. Because the path of sinkhole was ipatible with the path of Dao practitioners, entering the sinkhole was the ce where the destruction tribtion was the most intense!


    Their dao trees, dao flowers, Dao fruits, their great overarching heaven, and their thirty-six Heavenly Dao realm would all disintegrate in the sinkhole and be nutrients for the second young master!


    However, these heaven opening masses were actually so bold as topletely disregard her. It seemed like they hade prepared.


    Led by the Smiling Man, the thirty-five heaven opening masses continued to fall from the sinkhole¡¯s entrance to the sixteenth epoch. The moment they entered the sinkhole¡¯s great abyss, the destructive tribtion of the sixteenth epoch instantly became iparably terrifying!


    The destructive tribtion in the great abyss could crush everything. The thirty-five heaven opening masses were like candles falling in a violent storm, seemingly about to be extinguished at any moment!


    In the storm, white light climbed up the red chain formed by the Red Knot at an extremely fast speed. It was white hair that interweaved and grew on the surface of the chain, sealing the surface of the chain.


    Soon, the five chains formed by the Red knot all turned white.


    Ever since Third Young Master Ling Xiao untied the first rune of the red knot for Wuji, the Red Knot Seal used by the Master of the Myluo Pce to suppress her had loosened.


    With the first opening, Wuji had a breakthrough point. He used the path of the ultimate to continuously invade and wear down the red knot seal of the Master of the Myluo Pce.


    Now, the Red Knot Seal had been broken into hundreds of thousands of runes!


    The thirty-five gates of heaven was still on the way down. As those people fell, the power of the destruction tribtion became stronger and stronger. It was so strong that when an ordinary dao practitioner came here, all of their dao paths would be cut off in an instant, the degree of being reduced to ashes!


    Entering the sinkhole from the seventeenth epoch and entering the sinkhole from the sixteenth epoch were twopletely different concepts. This was because the universe of the seventeenth epoch was still in the process of growing. The universe had yet to grow to its full form, and the energy of the sinkhole was the smallest there.


    Ordinary heavenly venerates could rely on their own cultivation bases to protect themselves and resist the power of the sinkhole. From there, they could enter the sinkhole. As for whether or not they could escape, that would depend on their own abilities.


    As for the sinkhole in the 16th epoch, it could be said to be the most dangerous ce in the 16th epoch. The power of the sinkhole had be iparably violent and terrifying!


    Even Pce lords would find it difficult to protect themselves in the sinkhole. Even the young master of the Myluo Pce would find it difficult to walk out of the sinkhole in one piece!


    As the thirty-five splitting heavens fell, their bodies and Yuan Shen kept splitting apart and disintegrating.


    Although they were all extremely powerful, they could not withstand such a ferocious sinkhole great abyss.


    Some of them had dao trees, Dao fruits, dao flowers, and great overarching heaven. However, before they even reached the bottom of the great abyss, their dao trees and dao flowers disintegrated one after another. Great overarching heaven was destroyed, and their dao fruits were reduced to nothingness!


    The chaotic aura was like a waterfall as it descended from the sky. It fluttered in the air and contrasted with the white red ropes and chains. It was very charming.


    Second Young Master Wuji was at the bottom of the sinkhole. Hey on his back on the Sea of chaos and watched this scene quietly. A look of joy appeared on his face.


    ¡°So many experts havee to give me energy and nourish me. Teacher, oh teacher, you suppressed me in the Sea of chaos. You wanted to use the Sea of chaos to wear down my cultivation and strength. You wanted to grind me to death. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? ¡°There are actually people who are so stupid as to n to sneak into the next epoch through the ultimate!¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°After devouring them, I will be able to recover to my peak state, even surpassing my peak state! ¡°Teacher, today is the day that I will be freed! ¡°I will fulfill your ideals, teacher, but my way of doing things is different from yours


    ¡°I will devour everything, devour all the decay in the universe, and open up a perfect world in your dreams!¡±


    She suddenly became excited, but the 35 splitting heavens suddenly had another change, and the chaotic energy around the shattered splitting heavens suddenly had a change!


    The chaotic energy actually turned into miniature universes, expanding outwards, and quickly turning into aplete universe!


    The universe emitted a strange and unfathomable aura of the Great Dao, and second young master Wuji was actually unable to differentiate between these types of Great Dao!


    The bodies of those who had opened up the heavens were also being destroyed, before they disintegrated, turning into streams of chaotic energy that fell into the 35 universe worlds.


    The chaotic energy was like a rainbow, falling into those worlds and turning into those who had opened up the heavens, it was still the same as before!


    Second Young Master Wuji had never seen such a strange Great Dao and such a strange divine ability. The thirty-five worlds in the heavens were like thirty-five bright and dazzling pearls that continued to fall into the Sea of chaos.


    These thirty-five worlds formed their own worlds. They were constantly annihted and born during the destruction tribtion. Even though the power of the destruction tribtion was unimaginable, the thirty-five sky-splitting masses were still safe and sound, it could even be said that not a single bit of their cultivation had been damaged!


    Second Young Master Wuji did not devour any of their strength!


    ¡°These sphemers are indeed capable!¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji¡¯s thoughts moved slightly. The white hair that was wrapped around the five chains suddenly flew up from the chains and stabbed towards the 35 cleaved heavens!


    Chi Chi Chi --


    The white hair pierced into the 35 heavens one by one. The white hair crazily devoured the energy of the heavens. Some of the white hair even pierced through the bodies and primordial spirits of the cleaved heavens!


    ¡°However, they were just to serve me as an appetizer!¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji had just said this when the white hair suddenly snapped off. The 35 heaven-cleaving Masses¡¯divine arts and Dao Arts were extremely strange, cutting off her white hair. Her white hair fell into the heavens, but she actually lost her senses!


    Not only was she unable to absorb the power of the heaven-cleaving masses, her white hair actually turned into the power of the heaven-cleaving masses in the heavens!


    She had been absorbed by the splitting heavens!


    Second Young Master Wuji flew into a rage and suddenly activated the 16th Epoch¡¯s sinkhole lotus. The Lotus tform rapidly descended and swept towards the 35 splitting heavens, destroying the various heavenly worlds one by one.


    The dao of the sinkhole was the most mysterious and terrifying Great Dao in the world. As the highest achiever of the Dao of the sinkhole, she thought highly of herself. She even felt that she was the only person who had the possibility of surpassing the master of the Miluo Pce!


    Unexpectedly, she actually suffered a small loss when she shed with the splitting heavens faction. Naturally, she could not tolerate it!


    The power of the red rope knot erupted and suppressed her power. Second Young Master Wuji did not care about it and suddenly leaped out of the surface of the Sea of chaos. He let out a sharp cry and his white hair flew up. Within the Sea of chaos, Lotus leaves floated in the air, countless sinkholes of various sizes appeared on the surface of the Sea of chaos. They were like ck holes that devoured everything and refined everything. One after another, they surged out and weed the 35 splitting heavens faction!


    It was as if the thirty-five splitting heavens had entered the apocalypse. Their heavenly worlds crumbled under second young master¡¯s attacks and were devoured by the sinkhole!


    Their heavenly worlds were dragged into the sinkhole divine arts of varying sizes. Their bodies and Yuan Shen were also dragged into the sinkhole and began to turn into chaotic qi.


    Even so, the splitting heavens were not flustered. It was as if they had their own countermeasures.


    ¡°Sky-cleaving masses, you have the strength to ovee the destruction tribtion, but do you have the strength to ovee the life creation tribtion?¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji shouted and suddenly activated his ultimate divine ability. The Dao of the ultimate had two sides, destruction and life creation. At this moment, the power of the life creation tribtion began to erupt from the other side of the Dao of the ultimate!


    Boom!


    The Life Creation Tribtion erupted from the ultimate divine abilities one by one. The sky-cleaving masses werepletely destroyed, and the ultimate divine abilities exploded. In the sky above second young master Wuji, a strange scene of the Heaven and earth splitting five grandmasters evolving appeared.


    Second Young Master raised his head to look at this magnificent scene, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The people of the world had many misconceptions about the ultimate. They thought that the ultimate was just destruction, but the creation of the ultimate was even more terrifying!


    The destruction of the great tribtion, those who had attained dao might be able to ovee it, but the life creation tribtion was a great tribtion that even the young masters of the Yiluo Pce felt was terrifying.


    At the moment when a new universe was created, the explosive power would destroy everything in the past universe and turn it into a new universe!


    And those who had attained dao in the sinkhole were the only ones who could control this power!


    In the Miluo Pce, only the master of the Miluo Pce and the first young master, the Grand Supreme, dared to say that they could survive the life creation tribtion. No one else could.


    This was also the reason why the pce master and the young master of the Miluo Pce were so afraid of her.


    Under her life creation divine ability, the splitting heavens sect would not be spared!


    However, just as the miniature universes were forming in the sky above the primal chaos sea, the five extreme changes suddenly stopped. In those falling miniature universes, all sorts of strange daos that second young master had never seen before were formed!


    The creation process of these miniature universes was not under her control at all. She could not control it either!


    The evolution path of the miniature universes became strange and unpredictable. When these miniature universes fell on the surface of the primal Chaos Sea, the thirty-five splitting heavens group walked out from those miniature universes one after another and surrounded her in the center, they formed a strange formation.


    The formation of the heaven-opening altar!


    ¡°Second young master Wuji is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    The Smiling Man in the lead was still the same as before. The smile on his face was very scary. His facial muscles seemed to be fixed on his face. The smile on his mouth was wide open, revealing a mouth full of teeth.


    When he spoke, his facial muscles did not move. Only his tongue was moving. However, his smile was not a mask, but a real smile!


    A smile that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°In the battle with the third young master, we only injured the third young master and allowed him to escape. However, in the battle with the second young master, we were repeatedly beaten up and did not have the strength to fight back.¡±


    The Smiling Man¡¯s expression did not change. His tone seemed to be praising the second young master, Wuji. However, his smile made one shudder.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we have experienced too much, be it the destruction tribtion or the life creation tribtion. After all, we were the ones who initiated the life creation tribtion in the seventh epoch.¡±


    The smiling man smiled and said, ¡°Second young master, are you ready to witness our sky-splitting Grand Rite?¡±


    Second Young Master Wuji¡¯s expression was solemn. The Sixteen Ultimate Lotuses suddenly merged together and turned into a sixteen dao grade lotus tform. She stood barefoot on the Lotus tform.


    At that moment, thirty-five heavens cleaving masses¡¯figures fell apart, and the heaven cleaving sacrificial ceremony erupted!


    In the ancestral court, Qin Mu suddenly felt something and raised his head to look up. He saw an iparably terrifying energy bursting forth from the seal in the sky above the ancestral court and breaking through his seal!


    God Mu was nearing the end. Did everyone know who the ten supreme experts of the ancient gods were? Fatty Dragon was taking stock. He would get the answer at ten o¡¯clock at night! Did you all guess it?

 Chapter 1791 1785, Heaven’s Capital Returned To Its Place

    ¡®who can pass through sinkhole?¡¯


    Just as Qin Mu thought of this, the sky suddenly swelled up, and it looked like a huge round Bun had fallen from the sky.


    The round bun expanded and shrank, and when it shrank back, no abnormalities could be seen. However, when it swelled up, it could almost touch the highest mountain range of the ancestral court!


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye, Tai Shi, and the rest also noticed this scene and raised their heads to look. When the huge bun in the sky swelled up, it was as if it contained the starry sky of the universe.


    When the bun shrank, it was as if a huge ck hole had swallowed the starry sky!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡®there¡¯s someone fighting in the returning ruins, and the power of the divine art is extremely strong. The seal I left behind is a seal that connects to the power of the returning ruins, and this power can break through my seal!¡¯! ¡°Could it be that a young master is about to sneak over from the returning ruins?¡±


    In the sky, the round bun kept expanding and shrinking. The ripples that came out from the returning ruins contained the Great Dao divine art of the returning ruins, but they weren¡¯t all divine arts of the returning ruins. There were other Great Dao divine arts that Qin Mu had never seen before!


    ¡°This kind of divine art ripples...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he finally thought of a possibility.


    Heaven cleaving cult!


    He had seen the divine arts of heaven cleaving cult before, and they were strange and unpredictable, making it impossible to guard against. The divine arts that were transmitted from the returning ruins were somewhat simr to the divine arts of the heaven cleaving cult that were blocking his path of return.


    However, the divine arts that were transmitted from the returning ruins were stronger than the divine arts of the heaven cleaving cult, and they were even stranger. In fact, their power had increased by a hundred times!


    ¡®there are only thirty-six heaven cleaving cult members, could heavenly venerate Ling be among them?¡¯


    Qin Mu shook his head when he thought of this. If heavenly venerate ling was among them, with her abilities, she would definitely be the leader of the heaven cleaving cult. If that was the case, the matter of heaven cleaving cult trying to possess Qin Mu¡¯s daughter, Qin Lingjun, wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡®Heavenly Venerate Ling isn¡¯t among them. With just those thirty-five heaven cleaving cult members, they shouldn¡¯t be able to unleash such astonishing power. Could it be...¡¯


    Qin Mu thought of the key point. Back then, the Master of Heaven Capital had gathered the Dao practitioners of heaven capital city to open the heaven and set up an altar to gather the power of all the DAO practitioners. Only then had the seventeenth epoch been opened.


    The Master of Heaven Capital was already dead, and without the Master of Heaven Capital presiding over the heaven opening altar, the other heaven opening masses wouldn¡¯t be able to fully unleash the power of the heaven opening altar. However, if these heaven opening masses formed a formation simr to the heaven opening altar.., by executing thebined attack skill, they could gather their power together and unleash unimaginable power!


    He suddenly rose and rushed toward the returning ruins. At the same time, Tai Yi, who was recuperating, also rose and rushed toward the returning ruins in the sky.


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Tai Yi must have recognized the divine art of Heaven opening masses!


    Under the World Tree, Old Man boundless¡¯s injuries were also slowly recovering. The abnormal phenomenon caused by heaven opening heavens society barging into the sinkhole was naturally not hidden from him.


    ¡°sphemer!¡±


    Old Man boundless¡¯s expression fluctuated, and he suddenly made up his mind. He couldn¡¯t care about healing his dao injuries and immediately stood up to head toward sinkhole.


    In the ancestral court of jade capital city, the Fifth Hall Master of Miluo Pce had already descended, and four more dao practitioners had descended. The Five Hall Masters and the group of Dao practitioners looked up at the sky with solemn expressions.


    ¡°No one is allowed to go to the sinkhole!¡±


    Suddenly, the face of the leader, Pce Master Yun Long, sank, he shouted, ¡°Third young master already knows the whole story. It was the splitting heavens faction that barged into the sinkhole and fought with the second young master. Third Young Master ordered that both sides suffer heavy losses. The more they die, the more beneficial it will be for the arrival of the two young Masters!¡±


    The other pce masters and Dao practitioners felt a chill in their hearts and agreed.


    Pce Master Yun Long looked up at the sinkhole with a strange gaze, he muttered, ¡°This time, the splitting heavens faction borrowed the path to the sinkhole and fought with the second young master. They will definitely lose a few. These sphemers deserved to die. Young Master Wuji has also done many evil deeds. He has harmed his fellow Daoists, betrayed his teacher, and betrayed the Miluo Pce. It would be best if they die together...¡±


    Pce master eight visions said from the side, ¡°Even if the splitting heavens factiones out of the sinkhole, they will only fall into the ancestral court trap set up by Young Master Primal Chaos and be trapped here. Once they enter this beast trap, they will have nowhere to go, so they can only kill each other. Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao will be able to descend smoothly.¡±


    Hall master and Dao practitioners in Jade capital city sat on the mountain and watched the Tigers fight, not moving an inch.


    At this moment, Qin Mu, Tai Yi, and Old Man Wu Ya were still charging toward great abyss of sinkhole.


    In the sky, theyers of seals Qin Mu hadid down began to disintegrate. The divine art ripples from the fight between heaven cleaving cult and second young master Wu Ji had rushed out from great abyss of sinkhole, but they had only broken through his seals. The Seals hadn¡¯t disintegrated. Now that the Seals had disintegrated, the great abyss of returning ruins was revealed.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s seals hadn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed, so some parts of the sky of the ancestral court were dark while others were still blue. The darkness was mottled, and the area becamerger andrger.


    The three of them were about to rush into returning ruins when they suddenly heard a world-shaking bang. The other seals Qin Mu hadid down were shattered, and a face with a strange smile suddenly hung down from the sky, blocking the great abyss.


    The face and the owner of the face were like a huge drop of water. They fell down and then shrank back, and more parts fell out.


    His body was too huge, and it was as if he was stuck in sinkhole. It was also as if someone had grabbed his ankle from behind, and he was struggling with all his might.


    This happened again and again, and the iparably huge smiling face suddenly fell down from sinkhole.


    Great Change¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said to Qin Mu, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please go back!¡±


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    Great Change¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, and the twenty or so ughter path divine nails that were stuck in his lower body suddenly started to spin and escape from his body.


    ¡°Great Change, you are still injured! Take out your divine nails, they can¡¯t suppress your dao injuries!¡±


    Qin Mu hurriedly stopped him, but in this short period of time, great change had already forced all the ughter path divine nails out of his body.


    Great Change¡¯s speed increased greatly, and he took a step forward to surpass Qin Mu and wee the Falling Smiling Man.


    At the same time, Old Man Wu Ya flew over from the side and went straight for the Smiling Man and great change.


    The iparably huge body of the smiling man suddenly twisted and exploded with a bang, turning into thirty-five heavens. He stood in the air and waited quietly for Great Change¡¯s arrival. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles.


    The Smiling Man was among them. He stood at the very front, the smile on his face unchanged.


    Each of them had suffered dao injuries. It was obvious that they had not had an easy time fighting second young master Wuji. They had also gone through a bloody battle before sneaking over from the sinkhole.


    Old Man Wuya had been the first to arrive. He had attacked the thirty-five gates of heaven at the same time. He knew better than anyone the dangers of the gates of heaven.


    It wasn¡¯t That Old Man Wu Ya cared about the people of the world, but that the path of the thirty-five splitting heavens hadpletely abandoned the traditional path of the Dao realm. If he didn¡¯t cultivate the dao tree, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage.


    Taking advantage of these splitting heavens being injured, he naturally wanted to get rid of them to prevent future trouble!


    The thirty-five splitting heavens were all staggered, and they used the formation of the splitting heavens altar to meet Old Man Wu Ya. Before the divine abilities of both sides could be fully unleashed, Tai Yi had already appeared behind Old Man Wu Ya, and a divine axe appeared in his hand.


    Old Man Wuya was astonished to the extreme as he resisted the attacks in front of him and behind him.


    Boom


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s blood sttered in the sky as he fled with his blood, leaving behind many broken world tree roots and branches in the sky.


    Suddenly, the instant the power of the divine arts of the three sides erupted, Qin Mu shed over and cut into the divine arts of the three sides. His body stopped and hended in the center of the thirty-five heaven cleaving cult members.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Qin Mu stomped his foot heavily, and a heaven cleaving sacrificial altar rose from under his feet. Beautiful paths and skills surged out in all directions, perfectly matching the heaven cleaving sacrificial altar of thirty-five heaven cleaving sacrificial altar.


    He mobilized his magic power, and the thirty-five heaven cleaving sacrificial altar felt their power pouring out and fusing with Qin Mu¡¯s magic power. They all revealed astonished expressions, and their gazesnded on Qin Mu in the center of the sacrificial altar.


    Qin Mu saw through their heaven cleaving sacrificial altar and used the same formation to fuse with their heaven cleaving sacrificial altar formation. He upied the eye of the formation, which was also the heaven cleaving ground in the middle of the sacrificial altar.


    When he mobilized his magic power, his body sank slightly and he pulled out his sword. The magic power of heaven cleaving cult also seemed to be mobilized by him to strengthen his power.


    Thirty-fourth heaven of Dao Realm, heaven opening writings!


    The power of his heaven cleaving cult had risen to an unprecedented level at this moment. It was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous move!


    His sword umted power and didn¡¯t unleash it. It restrained thirty-five heavens cleaving cult while his gaze was fixed on Tai Yi who was walking over with his axe.


    He used this opportunity to control thirty-five heavens cleaving cult. He wasn¡¯t guarding against anyone else, it was Tai Yi!


    ¡°Dao Brother!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was low and filled with a threat, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Stop!¡±


    Tai Yi¡¯s gaze was strange as he asked, ¡°Dao friend, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Qin Mu gave a snort. The power of heaven opening writings could pour out at any moment and transform into an unparalleled strike that could change the world. However, the person in front of him was the person he respected the most, so he couldn¡¯t unleash this move.


    ¡°Seventh young master is indeed the most difficult person to deal with in the world.¡±


    Suddenly, the smiling person turned his head and smiled at Qin Mu, who was in the middle of the sacrificial altar. The smile on his face made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Ling admires you so much and thinks that your talent is unparalleled.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately felt that the formation of heaven opening sacrificial altar was no longer the same!


    He had observed heaven cleaving heaven andprehended this great divine art, but his understanding of heaven opening sacrificial altar was definitely not as exquisite as heaven cleaving cult who had personally participated in the creation of Heaven and earth!


    The Smiling Man was the first to escape from the marvel of his move, followed by the second heaven cleaving cult and the third heaven cleaving cult!


    Cold Sweat broke out on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead. Just as he was about to execute heaven cleaving cult, Tai Yi took a step forward and came to the sacrificial altar in the next moment. His tall and imposing body crashed into Qin Mu¡¯s body, sending him flying backward.


    Tai Yi raised his divine ax and shed down. Qin Mu pulled out his sword to block it, and he retreated even faster. However, Tai Yi¡¯s move didn¡¯t have much power, as if he was just sending him away.


    Qin Mu stopped and saw Tai Yi standing in the middle of heaven opening writings. The thirty-five heavens opening writings bowed in unison and said in unison, ¡°Everyone in heaven capital city, wee back the return of the Master of Heaven Capital!¡±


    Happy Birthday to Alliance Master Xiao Fei Yang!

 Chapter 1792 1786, You Are Sick And Need Treatment

    Great change looked around and looked at the thirty-five heavens. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Fellow Daoists, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°How have you been!¡±


    The thirty-five heavens were very happy and said in unison, ¡°Master of Heaven Capital, please follow us to the abandonednd and return to your true body!¡±


    Great Change¡¯s gazended on Qin Mu in the distance, but he retracted it and said solemnly, ¡°Alright. Return to your true body!¡±


    Qin Mu frowned.


    The thirty-five heavens cleaving mass suddenly executed the formation of heaven opening sacrificial altar and tore the sky apart. Together with great change, they teleported out of the cage of the ancestral court and disappeared.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank, and he mobilized his magic power to pull back sinkhole, which had been sent flying away by the thirty-five heavens cleaving mass. He mobilized the power of sinkhole andid downyers of seals once again.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye, Shang Jun, and the rest rushed over, but before they could ask, qin mu said solemnly, ¡°Great Change and the heavens cleaving mass went to the filthy space to search for the true body of the Master of Celestial Capital.¡±


    ¡°If he bes the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital, can he still maintain the form of great change?¡±Tai Shi asked


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. Heavenly venerate Ling should have tampered with great change, making him no longer the master of Heaven¡¯s capital. Miluo Pce Master had sent him back to the fourth epoch, allowing him to examine the actions of the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital and all of Heaven Cleaving Society himself.


    Tai Yi¡¯s current state of mind waspletely different from the state of mind of the Master of the capital.


    However, it was hard to say if Tai Yi could still maintain his state of mind after merging with the Master of the capital.


    ¡°Why did Tai Yi go with them?¡±


    Shang Jun did not understand. Regardless of whether it was Tai Yi or that cripple in the obelisk forest, he respected them very much. However, he felt that they were two different people. Great change didn¡¯t need to be another person.


    ¡°The danger of splitting open the heavens is too great. If we make a move, great change doesn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat them and he also doesn¡¯t have the confidence to keep them in the ancestral court.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at them, ¡°I need to make a trip to the void pickling grounds. You guys stay here. ¡°When great change and I aren¡¯t around, you guys have to be careful of the attacks from Jade capital city and the world tree. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the golden boat to pass the world. If you guys can¡¯t withstand it, board the golden boat to hide.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Qin Mu took a long breath and with a sh, he disappeared from the trap of the ancestral court.


    The unclean space.


    Heaven cleaving masses and great change walked among them. This unclean space was filled with mystery, and many things that couldn¡¯t be destroyed even if they were destroyed or created life tribtions were thrown here.


    There were also the ruins of the heavenly capital city. Back then, the heaven opening grounds of the Heaven Opening Masters of the Heavenly Capital City, the obelisk forest where the eldest young master of the Yiluo Pce suppressed the evil and unorthodox paths, as well as all sorts of strange and strange objects in the forest.


    Tai Yi and the heaven opening masses traveled through the ruins of the heavenly capital city once again. They ascended the heaven opening altar, and the heaven opening masses sighed endlessly. The smiling man said, ¡°All these years, we have been looking for our leader. Ling said that she had sent her leader¡¯s primordial spirit to the future, but Ling was a very uncertain person. After all, she had joined the Heavenly Capital Halfway, and her dao heart was not as pure as ours


    Tai Yi stood on the two footprints in the middle of the altar. Those were the footprints he had left behind. Standing there again, he was filled with emotions.


    After a moment, Tai Yi said, ¡°Ling¡¯s aptitude andprehension is the best among you. Why didn¡¯t you follow her after I died?¡±


    The thirty-five-tenths of the heavens looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°Ling is not suitable to be our leader. She is soft-hearted and can¡¯t see the essence of life.¡±


    The smiling man said, ¡°Life is just a pile of matter and energy. She thinks that we should respect it, but she neglected that we can create life and even create a world. We can even mold the world and life into what we want! She can¡¯t do that. ¡°We only have one leader, and that is the lord of the capital.¡±


    Tai Yi looked at them and frowned slightly.


    In the past, he had the same thoughts, which was why he had this group of followers.


    But now, his thoughts had changed. Ever since he became Tai Yi, he had tried his best not to interfere with the process of the 17th epoch and allowed the 17th epoch to develop on its own. This waspletely different from the actions of the Master of the capital.


    ¡°In order to save our leader, we once influenced the future in the past. We Are Here to show the seventh young master what happened when the capital opened up.¡±


    The smiling man said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that young master primal chaos disappointed us. He hesitated when he was about to heal our leader. Don¡¯t worry, leader, we can definitely heal you!¡±


    ¡°Heal me?¡±Tai Yi looked at the dao wounds on his body.


    Obviously, they were not referring to the dao wounds left by the battle with third young master and fourth young master. They were referring to Tai Yi¡¯s thoughts and ideals.


    The heaven opening masses believed that the current Tai Yi¡¯s thoughts and ideals were sick, imperfect, and needed to be healed.


    Their method of healing Tai Yi was to make Tai Yi be the master of the capital and the leader in their hearts!


    They left the ruins of celestial capital city and all kinds of strange things floated over from the pickled field in the void. However, when faced with the people who had split open the heavens, those strange things shrank back.


    They searched for a long time in the pickled field and saw a huge group of coffins in front of them. Many coffins were connected together again and were heading straight for them.


    Thest time Qin Mu came here, he had encountered a group of coffins blocking his way. He had used his world crossing golden ship to crush them, crushing many coffins while the other coffins had escaped.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists!¡±


    The Smiling Man stood in front of the heaven cleaving masses, dao voice trembled. ¡°The day for you to escape ising! The Master of Heaven Capital is about to descend, and you will be able to see the light of day again and take revenge! The grudge between you and Miluo Pce and seventh young master can be settled!¡±


    The coffins seemed to understand his words, and they were filled with joy. The chains that bound the coffins started to shake.


    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s a reason why the chaos has suppressed them.¡±


    Tai Yi reminded the smiling man and the others, ¡°If they are released, they will be extremely dangerous.¡±


    The smile on the Smiling Man¡¯s face was extremely terrifying. ¡°The Miluo Pce is more powerful than our heavenly capital. The heavenly capital needs them to fight against the Miluo Pce. Leader, you¡¯re really sick. You wouldn¡¯t think that way in the past.¡±


    The other members of the splitting heavens faction also said, ¡°Leader is sick. The old leader doesn¡¯t need to care about these things. Even if the universe is destroyed and the sky is reopened, we can just start from the beginning.¡±


    Tai Yi¡¯s eyes twitched.


    They continued to move forward and finally found the door that had been smashed by the crossing worlds golden ship. The thirty-five splitting heavens faction led Tai Yi in, ¡°Young Master, Chaos has broken the formation here and saved us a lot of trouble.¡±


    The obelisks here were all topsy-turvy. It was caused by the impact of the world crossing golden ship when Qin Mu hade here thest time. Later, Young Master Grand Supreme descended and took advantage of Qin Mu, making him give up on the idea of ¡®healing¡¯great change and cripple.


    When Young Master Grand Supreme and Qin Mu left, they didn¡¯t restore the forest of obelisks.


    ¡°Young Master Grand Supreme and Young Master Qin Mu are two great evildoers. In the past universe, they suppressed quite a number of fellow Daoists.¡±


    Smiling Face Man and the rest of the heaven cleaving masses escorted Tai Yi into the forest of steles. They were so strong, yet they were actually able to forcefully resist the suppression of the forest of steles, smiling face man said, ¡°Young Master Grand Supreme regards the ideals of Miluo Pce as his ideals. The rules of his way of doing things are too strong, so we can¡¯t use him.¡±. Childe Chaos although also is great evil person, but he does not have the rule, does not have the principle, therefore may use. Unfortunately, the Childe Taishang finally convinced him. So much so that we had to risking from the ultimate to heal the leader ourselves.¡±


    Tai Yi said: ¡°Childe Taishang and Childe Hundun are to suppress those who do evil world of the strong, this move is not excessive.¡±


    ¡°The leader is really sick.¡±


    Thirty-five gates of heaven was worried, but he soon felt relieved. ¡°Fortunately, the leader will be cured soon.¡±


    Tai Yi saw the situation and was speechless.


    Suddenly, his heart moved. Logically speaking, after he entered the forest of obelisks, he would immediately connect with the paralytic in the forest of obelisks. In the end, he would disappear and bepatible with the paralytic.


    However, they had already entered deep into the forest of obelisks, and there were still no changes to his body!


    Tai Yi remained calm. He was surrounded by the crowd and continued to enter deeper.


    After a long while, they finally arrived at the core area of the forest of obelisks. They saw a small vige appear there. The forest of obelisks surrounded this vige. There was a tree at the entrance of the vige. A pig was hanging upside down from the tree. That pig was whimpering, it wanted toe down, but it was unable to escape.


    On the stone at the entrance of the vige, an old man was squinting and smoking a hookah.


    In a few dpidated houses in the vige, a woman was hammering her clothes by the well. The Hammers Rose and fell, making her clothes crackle.


    There was a little girl with two braids of Goat Horns who was trying her best to climb the tree, trying to pick the fruits on the tree. Under the eaves, there was an old woman who was squinting and leaning against the wall to take a nap.


    The thirty-five gates of heaven led Tai Yi to the vige and looked around, the smiling man bowed to the old man. ¡°Dao Brother Dongyang, you were the third most powerful warrior in the capital back then. You have been missing for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be suppressed here! ¡°Dao brother, today is the day that you will be freed. It is also the day that the leader will recover from his illness. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    The old man Dongyang nced at him, he said indifferently, ¡°So it is fellow Daoist Shijing. Who Was it that made his face so ugly. ¡°I am doing very well here. I was not suppressed by the supreme. I came here on my own initiative. ¡°As for the leader, he is not sick. He is only injured.¡±


    The smiling man said, ¡°Brother Dongyang, regardless of whether the leader is injured or sick, he must be treated. where is the leader¡¯s physical body? Pleasee out quickly.¡±


    The old man Dongyang raised his brows and swept his gaze across the faces of the other heaven opening masses. He knocked on his pipe and stood up, he chuckled and said, ¡°Ever since the leader died, all of you have be more and more useless. You¡¯re making people neither human nor ghost. You¡¯re so scary. You should go back. The leader doesn¡¯t need you.¡±


    The Smiling Man Sighed. ¡°It seems that brother Dongyang is also sick and needs treatment.¡±


    The other splitting open heavens members also said, ¡°Brother Dongyang is sick. Quickly lie down. We will help you treat him!¡±


    The old man Dongyang flew into a rage and shouted like thunder, ¡°Are you not listening to me?¡±


    The thirty-five splitting open heavens members turned a deaf ear to his dao shout. They all raised their heads and looked at him with strange expressions.


    The old man Dongyang was shocked. His Dao shout could affect the mind and state of mind of the person being shouted at. When the Dao was asked about the dao heart, even the pce masters and Young Masters of the Miluo Pce had to answer when faced with his dao shout, awakening the things hidden in the depths of his dao heart.


    The heaven cleaving public should have been awakened from the memories of the past, yet this thirty-five heavens cleaving public actually had no effect on his Dao Shout!


    ¡°All of you have already be monsters in the experiments of heaven cleaving over and over again.¡±


    Old Man Dongyang sighed and said in a deste voice, ¡°Seventh young master, I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end. Just leave it to you.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Qin Mu walked out from the house behind the old woman and carried a huge coffin of the god of burial path on his shoulder.


    Dong.


    He put the coffin down and said indifferently, ¡°The person in this coffin is the cripple you¡¯re looking for.¡±

 Chapter 1793 1787, Suppression Of Heaven Cleaving Cult

    The gazes of heaven cleaving cultnded on Qin Mu and the coffin of dao burial god. Qin Mu had arrived here before them, and not only had he arrived earlier than them, he had even brought the coffin.


    The coffin of Dao Burial God had been created by great young master grand supreme to suppress great change.


    Qin Mu had probably woken up east sun and the rest when he arrived here and convinced them to ce the corporeal body of the Master of Heaven¡¯s capital, that cripple, in the coffin.


    Qin Mu had already been to the obelisk many times and was familiar with the path. Furthermore, he had been dyed for a period of time on the path between heaven cleaving cult and great change, so he had been the first to arrive here to make the arrangements.


    ¡°Young master is chaotic, unyielding, and never gives up.¡±


    The smiling face said, ¡°You have already experienced our paths and skills, so you should know that you aren¡¯t our match. Not to mention you, even young master Wuji is no match for us. ¡°So what if you put the leader in the coffin? ¡°I will beat you, open the coffin, and invite the leader. It is not difficult for us to open the heavens.¡±


    ¡°If you want to beat the seventh young master, you have to beat me first.¡±


    The woman at the side stopped hammering and stood up. She put the mallet on her shoulder and said in an awe-inspiring manner, ¡°The heavens have opened the heavens. You have be twisted monsters. You can not be impudent here!¡±


    ¡°You still have to defeat Me First!¡±


    The old woman stood up and said shakily, ¡°Although I have not interacted with the seventh young master many times and have heard of his notorious reputation,pared to the evil seventh young master, I can not stand you!¡±


    ¡°And I, Zhu San Tong!¡±


    The pig hanging upside down on the tree at the entrance of the vige suddenly broke free from the ropes andnded on the ground. He turned into a strong man and walked over inrge strides, he sneered, ¡°I have always been against the Miluo Pce, and I despise the so-called young master even more. Whenever I meet him, I have to spit out thick phlegm to wash my face. However, the seventh young master is a variant of the Miluo Pce, and I find him more pleasing to the eye. On the contrary, I don¡¯t find you guys pleasing to the eye! If you want to deal with the seventh young master, then step over my dead body!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Smiling Face Ren Shijingughed out loud, but there was no change in his expression.


    ¡°You still want to defeat me.¡±


    Old Man Dongyang said indifferently, ¡°It was Ling who invited me here to protect Tiandu¡¯s body. Don¡¯t let anyone destroy his body.¡±. ¡°I admire ling as much as I admire tiandu. ¡°I promised her that I would do it. ¡°Even if I was one of you back then, even if I was one of you, I would still stop you.¡±


    The girl sighed and slid down from the tree, she said resentfully, ¡°Ya ya doesn¡¯t admire the seventh young master, nor does she know the master of Tiandu, much less know about your grudges. ¡°However, during the time that Ya Ya was imprisoned, she became good friends with Zhu Santong, Dongyang, and the others. ¡°If good friends want to oppose you, Ya Ya can only force herself to do so. ¡°Later, when you step over Ya Ya¡¯s body, you must be gentle.¡±


    Smiling face human world scenery sighed. ¡°All of you are sick, your brains are sick, so you need treatment.¡±


    Zhu Santong cursed loudly, ¡°You are the one who is sick, your whole family is sick! All of your brains are broken!¡±


    Heaven opening crowd didn¡¯t care about his insults at all. Even though they had gone down the wrong path, their attainments in Dao Hearts were iparably powerful. They only treated Zhu Santong and the rest as patients who needed treatment.


    The more it was like this, the more terrifying it was.


    ¡°Daoist brother Tai Yi, do you want to be the Master of celestial capital or be yourself?¡±Qin Mu suddenly asked.


    Tai Yi didn¡¯t say anything, and the gazes of the people of thirty-five splitting the heavens alsonded on him. He smiled at the world and said, ¡°Leader, you are sick. Only by returning to your identity as the Master of Celestial Capital will you recover.¡±


    Great change sighed and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, will you let me be the Master of Celestial Capital?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°No. When I first entered Miluo Pce and met the master of Miluo Pce, teacher told me to be careful of great change. I doubted his words and thought he was lying. Butter on, I understood that the person he wanted me to be careful of wasn¡¯t you, but the Master of Celestial Capital. ¡°Towards you, Dao brother, I can only admire and admire you in my heart. ¡°When you were Tai Yi, you were the otherworldly expert who had protected the seventeenth epoch for six billion years. However, if you be the Master of Tiandu, you might be the person who destroyed the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    Tai Yi fell silent.


    After a long while, he opened his eyes and revealed a smile. ¡°I understand. You can make your move now.¡±


    A brilliant light shot out from Qin Mu¡¯s eyes and primordial chaos vital qi was suddenly activated. In an instant, countless primordial chaos runes formed in his body and arranged themselves in a strange array!


    In just an instant, he gave off the feeling that he was a towering obelisk!


    In the forest of obelisksid down by eldest young master¡¯s Grand Supreme, Qin Mu had sent one of them out of the unclean grounds and into the ancestral court, destroying it in the hands of the Empress.


    Since the forest of obelisks was iplete, it was unable to unleash the suppressive power of this ce.


    However, Qin Mu had a deep understanding of the obelisks. Every time he entered the forest of obelisks, he would use primordial chaos runes to imitate the obelisks and blend into the formation.


    This time, he used his body to transform into the obelisks, which was the same method as the previous time when Great Young Master¡¯s Grand Supreme entered the forest of obelisks and transformed into stone tablets to suppress Dongyang and the rest.


    The forest of obelisks was activated with a bang, and the stone tablets shone brightly in an instant. Countless runes appeared, and the formation left behind by great young master had been activated!


    The footsteps of the thirty-five heavens cleaving masses moved, and their bodies staggered. Their reaction speed was extremely fast. Qin Mu activated the suppression power of the forest of stelisks, and they also activated the formation of the heaven opening sacrificial altar at the same time!


    At the same time, Old Man Dongyang, Zhu Santong, the girl, the woman, and the old woman all moved at the same time to attack thirty-five heavens cleaving masses in an attempt to destroy their formation!


    They were racing against time. Qin Mu had activated the forest of obelisks, and it would take time for him to execute the suppression power of the forest of obelisks to the extreme. They had to block the might of heaven cleaving masses before that, and they couldn¡¯t let them execute the formation of the sacrificial altar!


    This was the n that Qin Mu had set with them.


    The heaven cleaving mass had a set ofbined skills that could take on young master of Mycroft Pce head-on. They could even severely injure second young master Wuji in the great abyss of sinkhole!


    Second Young Master Wuji¡¯s abilities were most likely above that of great young master. Even though she was bound by the Red Knot, it wasn¡¯t easy to heavily injure her.


    For thirty-five heavens cleaving mass to be able to heavily injure her in the great abyss of sinkhole and kill their way out of sinkhole, Qin Mu had already treated them like young masters!


    Activating the forest of obelisks required time, and so did the formation of the heaven cleaving sacrificial altar. At this moment, whoever had the first move would have the chance to win!


    The Phantom image of the heaven cleaving sacrificial altar rose from beneath the feet of the thirty-five heavens cleaving congregation. The thirty-five of them seemed to be connected in spirit, and the speed of the formation activating the heaven cleaving sacrificial altar was beyond imagination!


    Zhu Santong held his spiked mace and charged over, smashing it into the skull of one of the heaven cleaving congregation. Fresh blood instantly gushed out.


    The skull of the heaven-cleaving masses was like a blooming flower. The petals split apart in all directions, and his face was split into two halves. He was on top of the two cracked skulls, but he still grinned, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Zhu Santong was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s still not dead?¡±


    A huge drum rose up from the back of the heaven-cleaving masses whose skulls had split open. It shook with a thud, and Zhu Santong spat out fresh blood. The sound of the drum shook eighteen times in session, and Zhu Santong was torn into pieces.


    The girl¡¯s body spun, and the Dao fruit on her dao tree flew out with a whistling sound. The dao fruit spun, and thousands of threads flew out from the dao fruit, piercing through a heaven-cleaving multitude¡¯s physical body and primordial spirit.


    The girl stretched out her hand to grab the threads and pulled with force. However, the heaven-cleaving multitude was not sliced into pieces as she had expected.


    The girl was shocked. Just as she was about to abandon the thread and leave, the heaven-cleaving multitude suddenly turned to look at her. A vertical eye opened at the center of his brows, and his gaze swept over.


    Countless tender bamboos burst out of the girl¡¯s body and grew wildly, piercing through her body and stabbing into the bamboo forest.


    ¡°Dao trees and dao fruits have long fallen behind the times,¡±the crowd said indifferently.


    At the same time, the woman closed in on the battle. She raised her club and swung it. Instantly, multicolored light shot up into the sky from the ancient well behind her!


    She was extremely powerful and was not weaker than Dongyang at all. The ancient well that she used to fetch water and wash her clothes was where her great daoy. She was also the most eye-catching existence in the universe era where she lived!


    However, what greeted her were the attacks of the three heaven-cleaving masses. The woman had justunched her attack when she was heavily injured by the three heaven-cleaving masses and was sent flying backwards.


    ¡°How can there be such a strange divine ability? Such a strange Great Dao?¡±


    Her mind was buzzing. She had never seen those three heaven-cleaving masses¡¯divine abilities before, and the Great Dao they used was also something she had never heard of before. As a result, she was heavily injured by them at the first moment.


    On the other side, the old woman and the old man, Dong Yang, were also attacked and attacked by the heaven-cleaving masses at the same time.


    During the seventh epoch, the old man, Dong Yang, was ranked third in heaven capital city, second only to the Master of Heaven Capital and the mysterious Ling. He was also a heaven-cleaving masses, and he was as famous as the eldest young master, the Grand Supreme.


    He thought that he had some understanding of the Dao Arts and divine arts of the thirty-five heaven-cleaving masses. However, contrary to his expectations, the Dao Arts and divine arts of the heaven-cleaving masses back then werepletely different from the Dao Arts and divine arts of the heaven-cleaving masses now!


    The paths, skills, and divine arts of the thirty-five heavens cleaving public could no longer be seen!


    Bang! Bang!


    His body flew backward, and his corporeal body split open in the air. He was at a loss.


    He could no longer understand the divine arts of the heaven cleaving public.


    On the other side, the old woman was defeated almost at the same time. She had been stepped on by a heaven cleaving public and was about to kill her.


    At that moment, Qin Mu mobilized the formation of the forest of steles and pointed!


    The body of the heaven cleaving masses trembled violently, and his magic power was suppressed to the point that not a single drop was left. His body suddenly flew up with a whoosh and flew backward.


    Bang!


    His corporeal body crashed into the nearest stele, and his corporeal body and primordial spirit fused into it. He was trapped by the stele.


    Qin Mu moved his feet, and the entire forest of steles changed its formation as well. Huge steles moved continuously, and when Qin Mu pointed a second time, another heaven cleaving masses flew backward andnded on the second stele!


    The other heaven cleaving cult members all rushed toward Qin Mu. He moved around the burial path God¡¯s coffin, and with a flick of his sleeve, another heaven cleaving cult member let out a shrill cry. He whistled forward andnded on the third stone stele.


    Smiling face shook his body, and the heaven cleaving sacrificial altar formation was activated. The corporeal bodies and primordial spirits of the other heaven cleaving cult members suddenly transformed and fused into one with his corporeal body and primordial spirit, making his corporeal body and primordial spirit rise high like a giant that had opened up the world!


    Even though three heaven cleaving cult members had been suppressed by Qin Mu, and the formation of heaven cleaving sacrificial altar wasn¡¯tplete, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached young master¡¯s level yet, so he still had the confidence to break through the forest of stone steles!


    At that moment, a huge axe cleaved down from behind, cleaving apart the thirty-two people who were about to fuse together!


    The thirty-two heaven cleaving cult members instantly flew out in all directions andnded on the ground. The formation was immediately broken!


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to execute the forest of obelisks and forcefully pushed all the heaven cleaving masses into the stone tablets to suppress them.


    ¡°Leader, you are really sick!¡±


    The smile on smiling face human world scenery¡¯s face finally changed and became distorted. He said to Tai Yi, ¡°You need to be cured...¡±


    Qin Mu gathered up thest of his magic power and waved his sleeve. Smiling face human world scenery¡¯s figure flew backward andnded in the thirty-fifth stone tablet.


    Qin Mu breathed heavily. The Forest of obelisks was still devouring his magic power, making it difficult for him to endure. The face of the thirty-five heavens was stuck on the mirror of the stone tablet, looking at him with a faint gaze to see when he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Qin Mu had to expend a lot of his magic power to mobilize such a huge forest of obelisks. At the same time, he had to maintain his form and let his vital qi turn into primordial chaos runes to fill in the missing obelisk.


    To be able to seal thirty-five heavens in one go, it could be said to be stunning, but it had alsopletely consumed Qin Mu¡¯s magic power.


    ¡°Young master chaos, just like in the past, you are still a boorish man who has never considered the consequences of doing things.¡±


    The smiling face of the world was pressed against the mirror of the stone tablet, and there was no emotion in his gaze, a voice came from the stone tablet, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. At that time, we will be able to escape. Everything you have done is a waste of effort.¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly sat down in the lotus position, and Hall of Chaos appeared behind him. The World tree flew up andnded in the Hall of Chaos, absorbing the energy from the long rivers to replenish its consumption.


    ¡°If I want to suppress you, I can suppress you until you are obedient!¡±


    Qin Mu had just said those ruthless words when Tai Yi¡¯s huge hand suddenlynded on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1794 1788 Was Arranged Properly

    The tense muscles on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder rxed. He was still worried about Tai Yi. The moment Tai Yi¡¯s palmnded on his shoulder, he had indeed jumped in fright, but he soon calmed down.


    If Tai Yi wanted to deal with him, he could have done so long ago when he was fighting against thirty-five heavens. There was no need for him to wait until now.


    ¡°The ancestral court needs heavenly venerate mu more than Tai Yi.¡±


    Tai Yi could feel his hostility quickly fading away. He smiled and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be dyed here. I¡¯ll suppress them while you return to the ancestral court. The burden of the ancestral court is heavier, so I¡¯ll pick a lighter task.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how toplete this forest of obelisks?¡±Qin Mu asked.


    ¡°You can impart it to me.¡±


    Great change said seriously, ¡°I learn things very quickly.¡±


    In the past, it was always great change who imparted divine arts, paths, and skills to Qin Mu. But now, it was the other way around. The seal of the forest of obelisks of great young master, Grand Supreme, was born from Primordial Chaos Runes and was a sealing divine art evolved from Primordial Chaos Runes. Even though great change had some understanding of primordial chaos runes, he didn¡¯t know much. It wasn¡¯t as profound as Qin Mu¡¯sprehension.


    Qin Mu imparted what he had learned to him, so it was too easy toprehend it in detail. When he encountered something he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask directly.


    His Dao attainment was extremely high, so when he asked his doubts, he used Daonguage. The information contained in Daonguage was extremely huge andplicated, and it went straight to the essence of the question.


    Qin Mu also answered with Daonguage, answering the mostplicated question in the simplest way.


    The two of them asked and answered. East Sun, Ya Ya, Zhu Santong and the rest barely suppressed their injuries and listened attentively. The Daonguage of the two of them was abstruse and difficult to understand, but as long as they could understand one or two sentences, they would benefit greatly.


    Meanwhile, the heaven cleaving multitude that was suppressed in the stone tablet were mocking and ridiculing the path, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce as outdated divine arts. They only had a name, but in reality, they couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.


    Qin Mu and great change turned a deaf ear. In the end, Great Change¡¯s Daonguage became Primordial Chaos Daonguage, and Qin Mu also answered in Primordial Chaos Daonguage. Their questions and answers were even more profound, and even east sun and the rest couldn¡¯t understand them.


    East Sun Sighed, feeling a little depressed.


    Back then, he could be on par with great young master and Grand Supreme, but the divine arts, paths, and skills of the present had already far surpassed those of his era. Qin Mu¡¯s exchange with great change had left him bbergasted and unable to catch up.


    After dozens of days, great young master had finally grasped the changes in the runes and formation of the obelisk. Not only that, he had also discovered many changes that even great young master and Grand Supreme hadn¡¯t noticed during the question and answer process, it had benefited Qin Mu a lot.


    Great Young Master tried to execute primordial chaos runes like Qin Mu, and after a long time, he gave off the feeling of a human-shaped stone tablet.


    ¡°Dao brother, try changing the formation again,¡±Qin Mu reminded.


    Tai Yi tried to mobilize the power of the forest of obelisks, and Qin Mu nodded with a smile. ¡°Dao brother, you¡¯ve already grasped it. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you to control.¡±


    He stood up and stretched his body. Tai Yi sat down and asked, ¡°Dongyang, what are your ns?¡±


    Qin Mu went forward to help Dongyang and the rest heal their dao injuries. Old Man Dongyang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ling asked me to take care of the Master of Heaven Capital...¡±


    Tai Yi interrupted him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to enter the world anymore.¡±


    Old Man Dongyang fell silent and after a moment.., he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I indeed don¡¯t dare anymore. Back then, I was one of the existences with the highest talent in the past seven universe epochs and also one of the strongest existences. And now, I...¡±


    He shook his head and said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to enter the world anymore.¡±


    The old woman, the woman, the girl, Zhu San Tong, and the others hesitated for a moment. Their dream was to get rid of the suppression and return to the world. However, when they heard the old man Dong Yang¡¯s words, they also hesitated.


    Compared to back then, the current Dao techniques and divine arts were already very different. The development of the DAO techniques made them, these old monsters, unable to understand. Back then, they were all existences that were as rare as Phoenix feathers and as rare as unicorns in their respective eras. Now, they were probably already outdated.


    ¡°In the forest of obelisks, we can still be awe-inspiring and brag about the deeds of the past. But entering the world...¡±


    Zhu Santong scratched the bristles on the back of his head and shook his head. ¡°Hehe! Who knows us? Most likely, before we could brag, we would be killed by someone.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he suddenly said, ¡°Dao brother Dongyang, everyone, if you can trust me, I can give you all a chance.¡±


    Everyone looked over, their gazes filled with anticipation, hesitation, and fear. They were afraid of the future.


    They had been suppressed here, and they looked fierce and evil. However, after experiencing the destruction and creation of universe epochs, they had long lost their ambition and be a group of pitiful worms.


    Qin Mu coughed, ¡°Lord Shang was also suppressed here before, but he came with meter. ¡°You all know Little Shang¡¯s character. He¡¯s very honest and simple, but if he wants to enter the seventeenth era, he has to follow my rules. ¡°He had done a lot of evil in the past, but I gave him a chance to turn over a new leaf and make aeback. ¡°I, eternal peace, have six paths heavenly wheel, and I can let people reincarnate, so I let little Shang reincarnate...¡±


    Tai Yi raised his eyebrows and nced at him.


    Qin Mu coughed once more, he then said carefully, ¡°Before Lord Shang reincarnated, he dissected his great dao, such as great overarching heaven, Dao Tree Path, flower path, Dao fruit, and killing path. He dissected them all and returned to heaven and earth to nourish the universe of the seventeenth epoch. ¡°Little Shang can be said to have reincarnated on a piece of white paper, starting all over again.¡±


    Tai Yi nced at him again, and Qin Mu coughed once more, ¡°Now that our seventeenth epoch universe is in the midst of eternal peace¡¯s reform, it¡¯s in full swing and there are many talents. Little Shang is already a young man in his twenties, and he¡¯s also outstanding in our Eternal Peace.¡±


    Tai Yi still wanted to nce at him, but Qin Mu gave him a fierce re. When he turned around, he had a kind expression, he smiled at everyone. ¡°Little Shang can do this, and so can all of you. His Dao Heart had not changed, and he was confident that he would be reincarnated again. He would still be the number one talent in the world, and he would still be able to keep up with Eternal Peace¡¯s reform. He could even be the future leader of the Reform! ¡°If all of you think you can bepared to him, you might as well be like him and reincarnate into eternal peace. ¡°If all of you think that you are inferior to him, then forget it. All of you will still stay here.¡±


    Old Man Dongyang hesitated for a moment. Even though he felt that Qin Mu¡¯s words weren¡¯t very believable, they were indeed tempting.


    Zhu Santong, the girl, and the rest were also a little hesitant. Qin Mu¡¯s words gave people the feeling that he had dug a hole for them to jump into, making them feel that it wasn¡¯t too reliable.


    Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t bear to give up everything, their previous Dao paths, their corporeal bodies, primordial spirits, Dao trees, and dao fruits.


    If that was the case, what was the point of their hundreds of millions or even tens of billions of years of bitter cultivation?


    Qin Mu took a deep look at everyone, ¡°Fellow Daoists, there¡¯s something that all of you need to know. ¡°In the future, even if the DAO practitioners of the past universe wanted this chance to reincarnate, I might not be willing to give it to them. ¡°For example, Miluo Pce, the splitting heavens sect, and old man Wu Ya¡¯s subordinates.¡±


    He said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s only one oue for them. They will solve their own dao and return the energy of the universe to the universe. During this period, there will be war, ughter, and only...¡±


    He pursed his lips. ¡°Their souls will be destroyed!¡±


    The old woman looked at Old Man Dongyang and opened her mouth, but she did not say anything. Zhu Santong, the girl, and the woman also looked at Old Man Dongyang. They could not make up their minds and could only ask Dongyang for help.


    Old Man Dongyang¡¯s blurry eyes looked at Tai Yi and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Daoist brother...¡±


    Tai Yi Sighed, he said, ¡°Daoist Mu¡¯s determination is to get rid of all the decay in the prehistoric era. ¡°Even the master of Tiandu is a prehistoric decay. Even the Master of the Myluo Pce is a prehistoric decay. ¡°The Master of the Myluo Pce is very smart. When his dao heart died, he took the initiative to solve the Dao and return his cultivation to the universe.¡±


    Old Man Dongyang immediately understood what he meant.


    However, Tai Yi was still worried that he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°The reason why I can preserve my cultivation strength is because my corporeal body and primordial spirit are all from this universe, so there¡¯s no need to return them. ¡°But you are different. You have to return them to benefit the universe of the seventeenth epoch. ¡°However, this is also an opportunity. The current universe of the seventeenth epoch is very different from the previous universe. The changes in the Dao, skills, and divine arts caused by Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is a great change that hasn¡¯t happened in the past 16 universes for a trillion years. ¡°If you have the chance to reincarnate, you must seize it. ¡°This is because being reincarnated in the seventeenth epoch is much more beneficial than having your true bodies descend.¡±


    Old Man Dongyang finally made up his mind. He stood up and said to Qin Mu, ¡°Seventh young master, please give us cowards a chance!¡±


    Zhu Santong, the servant girl, and the rest also stood up and bowed. ¡°Seventh young master, please give us a chance!¡±


    Qin Mu immediately stretched out his hands and said solemnly, ¡°Everyone, believe in me, I will definitely not let you down! You can all rest assured, I will definitely arrange all of you properly!¡±


    Great Yi coughed.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank, and he looked over with a fierce gaze.


    Great Yi understood, ¡°Dongyang, you have followed me for so long, so there are some things that I have to remind you of.¡±. Even though eternal peace wasn¡¯t bad, there were also some bad people. When reincarnating, be careful not to be sold and still count the money for others. ¡°Some people¡¯s reputations aren¡¯t that good.¡±


    Old Man Dongyang¡¯s heart trembled, ¡®Tai Yi seems to have a point. That¡¯s right, seventh young master¡¯s reputation in the past universe could really be said to be in a mess. Is Tai Yi reminding us to be careful of being schemed against by seventh young master when we reincarnate... ?¡¯


    However, Tai Yi didn¡¯t say it out loud, so he couldn¡¯t directly ask.


    ¡®If I let Tai Yi continue, there will definitely be moreplications!¡¯


    Qin Mu made a prompt decision and brought East Sun, Zhu Santong, and the rest away from the forest of obelisks. ¡®The longer the night, the more dangerous it will be, so let¡¯s leave now!¡¯


    In the forest of obelisks, thirty-five heavens were pasted behind the mirror, looking at them with strange gazes. Old Man Dongyang and the rest followed Qin mu out of the door. Qin Mu looked around, and Zhu Santong asked curiously, ¡°What is young master looking at?¡±


    ¡°Those coffins.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°You guys are about to transform into Dao, so you don¡¯t need your cultivation to directly transform. It¡¯s truly a pity. ¡°I n to catch some coffins, and you guys help me drag them to eternal peace. I¡¯ll directly shatter them into the spirit qi and spirit energy of Heaven and earth... weird, where did these coffins go?¡±


    There were still battles in the ancestral court, so he had no time to find them. He could only leave first with old man Dongyang and the rest.


    When they reached the origin world, Qin Mu immediately arranged for their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits to transform into Dao. He then summoned Qin Fengqing to prepare the six paths heavenly wheel.


    Qin Fengqing was startled when he saw old man Dongyang and the rest. He immediately sent out his divine consciousness and asked, ¡°Little brother, where did you find these fools who became Dao Practitioners?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ? Qin Mu sent a message, ¡°They are about to transform into dao, but their souls will be preserved. Arrange them properly for me, there can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    Qin fengqing hesitated, ¡°Did you tell them that after reincarnating in the six paths of reincarnation, their memories of their previous lives will be washed away?¡±


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face.


    Qin fengqing immediately understood and nodded her head, giving him a thumbs up. ¡°You are my brother, I¡¯m your little brother!¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±The girl asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing much, we brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so we need to talk.¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head and said with a kind smile, ¡°Brother, is there a good family? Help these few Dao brothers arrange it.¡±


    Qin Fengqing flipped open the life and death book and looked it up in detail, ¡°There¡¯s a good family. The master is a ck pig who has attained the path and had once received the blessing of ancient god Heavenly Emperor in absolute beginning. He¡¯s a great grandmaster of the demon race and has many children with excellent bloodlines. Does this fellow Daoist Zhu Santong want to settle down in this family?¡±


    Zhu Santong was overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°You can choose to settle down!¡±


    Qin Fengqing was full of goodwill. She looked at him deeply and said, ¡°You are all my brother... My Brother¡¯s friends. Naturally, you have to take special care of him.¡±

 Chapter 1795 1789, Five Heroes Of Smell Dao College

    Zhu Santong had chosen his next life. The old woman, Madam, and servant also went forward to choose their next life. Qin Fengqing treated them extremely well, allowing them to choose their own race and family background.


    The old man, Dong Yang, observed carefully and didn¡¯t find any mischief from Qin Mu. Only then did he rx and also went forward to choose his next life¡¯s family background.


    After the few of them made their choice, they began to dissolve their cultivation and Dao.


    Those who had achieved dao would naturally transform into dao, which was no small matter. Furthermore, the five of them weren¡¯t ordinary dao practitioners. Each of them could be said to be the magnates of the prehistoric universe!


    When their dao fruits dispersed, Dao trees disintegrated, their corporeal bodies disintegrated, and their primordial spirits dispersed, transforming into the Great Dao of Heaven and earth and spirit energy and spirit energy, the spirit energy and spirit energy in the sky of origin world suddenly became denser, gathering into clouds and forming a sea, the Sea of clouds was still expanding and rising.


    Soon, dazzling stars appeared in the sky. They were iparably bright as the stars Rose Higher and the number of stars increased!


    At night, there were a few more rivers of stars in the skies of the Yuan world. They spanned across the north, south, east, and west of the Yuan world, causing the night sky of the Yuan world to be like a full moon.


    There was even a torrential rain formed from spiritual energy in the sky. This torrential rainsted for several years, but what was strange was that the rain never fell to the ground. It would dissipate in mid-air!


    The entire origin world was like a paradise. Every divine mountain could be considered a sacrednd, every tree, flower, and grass could be considered spirit grass, and every river had a pressing spirit energy!


    After the Battle of the Heaven¡¯s conquest of the origin world, the vital qi of the origin world had suffered a great loss and had yet to recover. However, the Five Great Dao practitioners had transformed into dao, making the origin world even better than before!


    ¡°Dao Brothers.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at the souls of Dongyang, Zhu Santong, and the rest who were floating in front of him and bowed. ¡°Please enter reincarnation andplete your reincarnation.¡±


    The souls of the five returned the bow and said, ¡°Thank you seventh young master for giving me a chance to start over!¡±After saying that, the souls of the five flew towards the six paths heavenly wheel.


    The six paths heavenly wheel revolved on its own and the souls of the five of them quickly disappeared into the reincarnation without a trace.


    Qin Fengqing raised her head to look at the gxy formed by the Spirit Energy in the sky and couldn¡¯t help being speechless, ¡°Bad Brother, the Dao of these five people are really tyrannical. If they can¡¯t awaken the memories of their previous lives, it¡¯s truly a pity. If they aren¡¯t reincarnated well and have mediocre aptitudes, they will probably vanish into the masses.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°As long as they learn the path of reincarnation, they can still find the memories of their previous lives. Didn¡¯t Lan Yutian find heavenly venerate Yu¡¯s memories?¡±


    ¡°Not everyone has fatty LAN¡¯s intelligence andprehension.¡±


    Qin Fengqing shook her head. ¡°How many people in the world can achieve his level?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Peace¡¯s reform is to make the impossible possible.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Three hundred years ago, who in eternal peace could cultivate to God realm? Now, God realm was no longer unreachable to divine arts practitioners. ¡°Two hundred years ago, who in eternal peace could cultivate to jade capital and Ling Xiao? ¡°Now, Emperor¡¯s throne realm isn¡¯t rare to eternal peace either. The system of ancestral court¡¯s dao realm is even better than the system of Heavenly Pce. ¡°One hundred years ago, who in eternal peace dared to dream of bing a dao practitioner? ¡°Now, there are more than ten existences that have hopes of bing dao practitioners.¡±


    He patted Qin Fengqing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother, times have changed,¡±he said with a smile. ¡°If they still have the memories of their previous lives, it¡¯s definitely not good for them. They will still follow the previous system and cultivate ording to the experience of their previous lives, so they won¡¯t be able to merge into eternal peace reform. ¡°Even if they be dao again, it will be the same as their previous lives. ¡°I need their wisdom to let eternal peace reform go further. ¡°Brother, the times have changed.¡±


    He roused his spirit. ¡°The pace of this era is bing faster and faster! ¡°Even if it¡¯s you and me, if we don¡¯t change with the times, we will eventually be eliminated by the times! ¡°However, instead of waiting to be eliminated by the times, we might as well walk at the forefront of the times and lead the progress of this era!¡±


    His words were extremely infectious, but Qin Fengqing wasn¡¯t moved at all.


    Qin Fengqing had long gotten used to his younger brother¡¯s impassioned words, but he could still listen to Qin Mu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate you isn¡¯t far from attaining Dao. Once he achieves dao, he wille and take your ce so that you can escape.¡±


    Qin Mu walked away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the ancestral court. At that time, I¡¯ll need your battle prowess to share the pressure, and I¡¯ll also need you to attain Dao in the ancestral court!¡±


    Qin Fengqing watched him leave and disappear. Only then did her body rotate and slowly sink into Youdu.


    Dongyang, Zhu Santong, and the rest were born one after another. Dongyang and the girl were reincarnated into the human race. The old woman and the woman felt that demigods had a brighter future, so they chose to be the descendants of demigods.


    As for Zhu Santong, he became a pig demon among the demons and had an illustrious family background.


    Back then, after Qin Mu received the blessing of heavenly emperor absolute beginning, he had thrown the blessing of heavenly emperor to the ck wild boar in the mountain. After the ck wild boar received the blessing of heavenly emperor, it immediately awakened its intelligence. It knew that something was wrong, so it dragged its family and escaped overnight.


    Slowly, he transformed into a demon and knew how to cultivate. He also came into contact with the divine arts practitioners of eternal peace. The status of the demons that had entered eternal peace wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the humans. There was Hu Ling ¡®er who lived in the temple and held the financial authority of eternal peace, there were also various demon gods in the middle level that were scattered all over the south.


    This ck pig demon was also one of the leaders of the demon race. He had arge family and was known as ck Mountain Grandmaster.


    This great grandmaster of ck Mountain was Zhu Santong¡¯s father in this life.


    Zhu Santong was smart and intelligent from a young age, and was highly regarded by the Great Grandmaster of ck Mountain. The Great Grandmaster of ck Mountain knew that he had made his fortune through the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s blessing that he had somehow obtained. In fact, his aptitude andprehension were not very good, so few of his descendants were smart.


    It was rare for Zhu Santong to be so smart, so he gave him a lot of training. He used money to get him into the best primary school, and then spent money to buy a house in the lower capital, so that he could go to the lower capital to study.


    Zhu Santong did not disappoint his expectations, and his achievements became higher and higher. Later, he sessfully entered the Imperial College during the Imperial College Entrance Examination.


    The Great Grandmaster of ck Mountain was so moved that tears flowed down his face. He held a wedding banquet in ck Mountain and invited all kinds of demon gods to celebrate for three days and three nights.


    After Zhu Santong entered the Imperial College, he showed extraordinary talent. Before he graduated from the Imperial College, he was protected by the high chancellor Gu Linuan and entered the Dao of Wen Institute to further his studies.


    The DAO College was no small matter. It was the most sacred and solemn Holy Land in all the worlds. All the talented divine arts practitioners and gods in all the worlds took pride in entering the DAO College.


    When Grandmaster ck Mountain heard this news, he thought that his ancestral grave was emitting green smoke. It was a pity that his family did not have an ancestral grave.


    However, the DAO College had many talents. After Zhu Santong entered the Dao College, although he was still considered an outstanding talent, there were many talents who were on par with him.


    The dean of the Dao of Wen Academy, Su Mucha, and the other higher-ups did not notice him at first. It was not untilter that Zhu Santong came into contact with the Dao of reincarnation in the Dao of Wen Academy that his aptitude andprehension slowly improved again, there were many strange ideas and thought-provoking insights that attracted the attention of Su Mucha, Si Youyou, and the others.


    Si Youyou called over this demi-human youth and asked him.., zhu Santong said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I became so smart. Ever since I cultivated the path of reincarnation and studied its mysteries, strange thoughts and images would appear in my mind from time to time.¡±


    Si Youyou and Su Mucha looked at each other and asked him to leave, si youyou said, ¡°This is the precursor to the awakening of memories from my past life after cultivating the path of reincarnation. ¡°This person has a past life. ¡°However, his insights are exquisite and unique. His past life must be extraordinary. ¡°Could he be the reincarnation of a remnant of the Heavenly Court? ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°Even the tenth heavenly venerate might not have his horizons and knowledge.¡±


    Su Mucha said, ¡°We have to invite Earth count to investigate.¡±


    Qin Fengqing descended and heard the two of them talking about Zhu Santong, so she told them about Zhu Santong¡¯s background.


    Si youyou and Su Mumu widened their eyes and cried out, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? What if he awakens his previous life and bes violent? What should we do?¡±


    ¡°How can he awaken so easily?¡±


    Qin Fengqing didn¡¯t mind, she said, ¡°The path of reincarnation is the most difficult to cultivate. If he wants to awaken, he has to cultivate to the 28th heavenlyyer of the Dao realm. However, the 28th heavenlyyer of the Dao realm of the path of reincarnation was barely reached by Empress Di when she was alive. ¡°If Zhu Santong is given 3,000 years, he might be able to reach the 28th heavenlyyer.¡±


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Si Youyou suddenly recalled something and quickly asked, ¡°What about the other four? Out of the five reincarnations of the prehistoric dao practitioners, only Zhu Santong is known. The other four also have to be told to us.¡±


    Qin Fengqing inquired, she said, ¡°Jun Zuoyu is already studying under the Celestial Master Hua. She is an olddy among the five dao practitioners. ¡°That person called Ya Ya is currently at the School of Heaven. Mu Yingxue is teaching her and her name is Tu Yulou. ¡°There is also a middle-aged woman who has been reincarnated into the demigod tribe. After her reincarnation, her name is Yi Luxiang. Some time ago, she entered little jade capital during the imperial examinations. ¡°The one with the best aptitude is called Dongyang. Let Me Check...¡±


    After a moment, Qin Fengqing¡¯s expression was strange and she did not speak for a long time.


    Si Youyou quickly asked, and Qin fengqing said, ¡°Dongyang is doing odd jobs at a manufacturing factory in the Western Mountains...¡±


    Si youyou and Su Muzha were speechless for a long time.


    Qin fengqing quickly exined, ¡°His family was originally a wealthy family, but after he was born, his family fell into poverty and he was as poor as a church mouse. He only attended school for two years and then dropped out. He was already thirty years old and was making a living in a small county town. He relied on odd jobs to earn money. Because he didn¡¯t have the ability, he would change factories every ten days to half a month. No woman would take a fancy to him, so he was still a loner.¡±


    Si Youyou red at him fiercely and said, ¡°Find Dongyang for me and send him to Dao Wen Academy!¡±


    Qin Mu was raised by her and had always been afraid of her. Qin Fengqing was even afraid of her, so she hurriedly searched for him and said, ¡°Send it to Granny in two days!¡±Once she said that, she didn¡¯t care about spinning and immediately sank into Youdu.


    After a few days, the five big and three thick-skinned and honest-looking Dongyang was sent to Smell Dao College. He looked around and was at a loss.


    A group of strangers circled around him and sized him up. They then touched his body and shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯ve already missed the best cultivation period. There¡¯s no medicine left to save.¡±


    Si Youyou pushed the chancellor to the side and examined Dongyang. She also frowned and sighed. ¡°There might still be hope... quickly go and invite apothecary!¡±


    Ever since the man who was called the apothecary arrived, Dongyang¡¯s bitter days hade. He was soaked in the medicinal vat every day and all kinds of silver needles were inserted all over his body. It was unbearable. Dongyang wanted to slip away several times, but he was caught and brought back. He secretlyined. He did not know what crime he hadmitted to be tortured like this.


    A young man called Zhu Santong often came to the apothecary¡¯s courtyard. After a few visits, he became familiar with him and the two slowly became good friends.


    Later on, Dongyang finally stopped soaking in the medicinal vat, but he still had to eat a lot of spirit pills every day.


    Si Youyou arranged for him to go to primary school to study, and Dongyang sat among a group of ten-year-old children, feeling very ashamed.


    In the beginning, he learned everything very slowly. The primary school students around him changed again and again, and when he was fifty years old, he was still studying in primary school.


    After another twenty years, Dongyang¡¯s white hair was gray, and he still sat in primary school to study. It became a strange scene in primary school.


    However, after he turned seventy, he seemed to have opened his eyes. He learned everything very quickly. He entered the university in a few years and was sent to the imperial college by Si Youyou a few yearster.


    Zhu Santong had already be a famous demi-human god. He clicked his tongue in wonder when he saw this.


    A few yearster, Dongyang finally entered the Wen Dao College when he was eighty years old. si youyou personally taught him cultivation. His ssmates were also from Hua Xuanxiu¡¯s school, the academician Jun Zuoyu, from Little Jade Capital¡¯s Yi luxuriant, and from the School of Heaven¡¯s Tu Yulou.


    As for Zhu Santong, he had already left the Wen Dao College and was on his way to exterminate the remnants of the heavenly court. He would only return every few decades, and when he returned, he would find Zhu Santong to drink with him and talk about his experiences outside.


    Time passed quickly, and three thousand years had unknowingly passed. On this day, Shang Jun returned from the ancestral court to meet these five old friends.


    The five of them had long heard of Shang Jun¡¯s reputation, and they were both fearful and respectful. Suddenly, Zhu San Tong¡¯s mind rumbled, and he cried out involuntarily, ¡°I remember now! Seventh Young Master, you bastard, didn¡¯t you say Shang Jun had reincarnated?¡±

 Chapter 1796 1790, Bell Of Heaven Opening

    Shang Jun had left the ancestral court to return to eternal peace on Qin Mu¡¯s orders to return to the origin world and pass on his abilities. At the same time, he had also absorbed the results of eternal peace reform. He didn¡¯te back to visit Zhu San Tong and the rest.


    He had only heard the news of Dong Yang and the rest reincarnating from Qin Mu before he left.


    As for Zhu San Tong, Dong Yang, and the rest who had lost the memories of their previous lives, he didn¡¯t know about it at first. After he knew, he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Zhu Santong recovered a portion of his memories and felt that his previous life was like a wisp of smoke. It was like him, but it wasn¡¯t like him. Just thinking about how Qin Mu had tricked the five of them made him feel indignant.


    ¡°If we had the memories from our previous lives, why would we need to take so many detours?¡±Heined to Shang Jun. .


    Shang Jun didn¡¯t usually talk much, but when he saw the five of them, he couldn¡¯t help talking more. ¡°Dao brother, think about it. Are the techniques and divine arts of your previous life still useful in this life?¡±


    Zhu Santong carefully recalled the techniques and divine arts of his previous life and thought about what he had learned today. He couldn¡¯t help but be at a loss.


    The techniques and divine arts of his previous life werepletely different from the current cultivation system of eternal peace. He could still use the divine arts if he changed it, but it seemed to be a lot rougher. However, the techniques werepletely useless!


    The techniques of eternal peace now all walked the system of great divine treasures. From spirit embryo to ancestral court, the paths and techniques contained in each realm were much more magnificent than the ones he had cultivated in his previous life.


    The cultivation system was a basket. The size of the basket made by those who had opened up a realm would determine how many things theter cultivators could store in the basket.


    Some cultivators couldn¡¯t fill the basket while others could, so thetter walked further than the former.


    In the Dao realm system of eternal peace¡¯s ancestral court, the basket was bigger than the one Zhu Santong and the others had in their previous life, so it could store more things.


    If he had brought the memories of his previous life with him at the beginning, he would have had a cognitive impairment. If he cultivated ording to the cultivation experience of his previous life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to throw away the original basket, which wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for him.


    ¡°Actually, seventh young master wanted you to reincarnate with good intentions. He was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so he didn¡¯t tell you that reincarnating would erase the memories of your previous lives.¡±


    Shang jun said, ¡°I envy you guys for being able to throw everything away and start over. ¡°All of you were able to reincarnate because we fought hard in the ancestral court and fought for a chance for all of you to grow up. ¡°Although I have not reincarnated and have reached the realm of a dao practitioner, I have been working hard in the ancestral court all these years and feel that my strength is increasingly limited. ¡°After I spread my dao arts and divine arts, if I have the chance, I will reincarnate and start over.¡±


    He was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°After reincarnating, I don¡¯t want to awaken the memories of my previous life.¡±


    Zhu Santong understood his choice. Shang Jun had lived too hard, and the memories of the sixteenth epoch were a burden to him. There were very few moments of joy.


    If there was an afterlife, he would choose to live a more rxed life.


    ¡°When you returned from the ancestral court, could it be that the war in the ancestral court has already subsided?¡±Zhu Santong asked.


    Shang Jun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more intense. I was able to return because the second ancestor attained the DAO, greatly reducing the pressure on me.¡±


    ¡°The second ancestor attained the Dao?¡±


    Zhu Santong was puzzled. ¡°Who is the second ancestor?¡±


    ¡°The two ancestors who created the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system attained the Dao.¡±


    Shang jun said, ¡°Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua attained the Dao. Their battle prowess is above mine, so I was able to take some time off and return to impart my dao, skills, and divine arts to find a sessor. ¡°Heavenly venerate you has also attained dao. He came back with me to Youdu.¡±


    Zhu Santong was stunned. Even he was amazed by the profundity of the Ancestral Court¡¯s Dao realm system. How terrifying were the aplishments of these two ancestors who had created the ancestral court¡¯s Dao Realm System?


    As for heavenly venerate you, he had only heard of his legends and had never seen him.


    ¡°Then what about the seventh young master? Has He attained Dao?¡±Zhu Santong pressed.


    Shang Jun had a strange expression on his face as he shook his head and said, ¡°His situation is a little special. If he attained Dao through primal chaos, he would be the rumored seventh young master. However, up until now, he has yet to attain Dao through Primal Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Even that old scoundrel has such a day!¡±


    Zhu Santongughed heartily and was very happy. Although Dong Yang, Jun Zuoyu, and the others did not know what they were talking about, when they saw himughing so happily, they alsoughed along.


    Shang Jun¡¯s expression was strange, and he said, ¡°Although the seventh young master has not attained the DAO through chaos, he has attained the Dao through the sinkhole and the World Tree.¡±


    Zhu Santong was stunned.


    Shang jun continued, ¡°His sinkhole lotus throne is already at the sixth level of the DAO grade, and the world tree has also bloomed dao flowers, bearing dao fruits. Furthermore, there is more than one dao flower and one dao fruit.¡±


    Zhu Santong was stunned again, and he scratched the bristles behind his head, saying in puzzlement, ¡°That¡¯s not right, the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system does not cultivate like this...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not in the basket,¡±Shang Jun said.


    Zhu Santong¡¯s mind was like thunder, and he instantly understood what he meant.


    The person who filled the basket of the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system was a genius. The person who had created the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system was the old ancestor, but the person who had jumped out of the basket earlier couldn¡¯t be measured by the basket!


    Qin Mu was the first person to jump out of the basket. Even before Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the heavenly venerables of the new generation had created the basket, he had already jumped out!


    There were many baskets in the world. The path creation skill of Mycroft Pce was a basket, and the path creation skill of splitting heavens was a basket. Old Man Wu Ya and the other prehistoric existences also had baskets of all sizes,n Yutian and Xu Shenghua¡¯s ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system was also a basket!


    However, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t in any of these baskets!


    Each basket couldn¡¯t hold Qin Mu!


    He could use returning ruins to form his path, he could also walk through the Dao realm system of Miluo Pce, he could also use the world tree to form his path, and he was also proficient in heaven cleaving arts that could split open the heavens.


    However, none of these paths were the ones he wanted to walk.


    He only had one path, and that was to form his path through chaos.


    Shang jun left and said, ¡°After meeting all of you, I feel at ease. I¡¯ll go teach my path.¡±


    Zhu Santong hurriedly caught up with him and said, ¡°Shang Jun, can I go to the ancestral court?¡±


    Shang Jun stopped and sized him up, saying, ¡°You need to cultivate until you are one step away from attaining Dao before you can go to the ancestral court. The ancestral court is extremely dangerous now. With your current strength, going to the ancestral court is just courting death.¡±


    Zhu Santong¡¯s heart trembled. He was already one of the rare experts of the younger generation in the world. He had already cultivated the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system, the four great gates of heaven, the Jade Lake Jade tform, the god ying tform, the sky sea, the nine prisons tform, and other realms, he had also cultivated the five great mineral veins of the five supreme realms to the absolute beginning realm, and his dao realm was bing more and more profound. Otherwise, when he met Shang Jun, he would not have triggered the dao realm of the Dao of reincarnation and awakened part of the memories of his previous life.


    His cultivation strength was nowparable to the celestial venerables of the past. Even with such cultivation strength, entering the ancestral court would only lead to death. How terrifying would the war in the ancestral court be?


    Shang Jun walked far away and his voice came from afar, ¡°When I return this time, Earth count will lead a portion of those who are close to achieving dao to the ancestral court to fill the gap. You can cultivate in peace. If possible, you cane to my side to listen.¡±


    ¡°Earth count will lead a portion of the heavenly venerates to the ancestral court?¡±


    Zhu Santong¡¯s eyes darted around. Dong Yang said in a muffled voice, ¡°Santong, don¡¯t Mess Around.¡±


    Zhu Santong was submissive, but he did not think much of it. He thought to himself, ¡°Among the five of us, I awakened the earliest and am the strongest. They have yet to awaken the memories of their past lives. Since I have the means of my past life, why don¡¯t I go and take a look with the earth count?¡±


    He was in high spirits. He left Dong Yang and the others behind and activated his divine ability to open the gate of heaven-bearing before entering Hades.


    Hades.


    The huge six paths of reincarnation revolved on its own. The Netherworld realm and Youdu were connected, and many souls were moving back and forth between the six paths of reincarnation and the Netherworld realm. Under the six paths of reincarnation, the karmic fire surged, and countless souls were struggling inside.


    Within the six paths of reincarnation, in the Earth Count¡¯s mansion, Zhu Santong sneaked in and looked around, he saw heavenly venerate you, Qin Fengqing, Consort Tian Yin, Di Yiyue, vige chief, Blind, Granny Si, and the others sitting in their respective seats. Heavenly venerate, who had transformed into a white-browed elder, was also sitting there, and everyone was discussing something.


    ¡°My Youdu will be safe with heavenly venerate you presiding over it. However, if heavenly duke leaves Xuandu, who will be able to bear the operation of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Qin fengqing asked, ¡°There¡¯s also heavenly shade world. If consort goes to the ancestral court, who will be in charge of refining the dead bodies? Who will use the ck sand to create a new soul to control the operation of the Great Dao in Heavenly Shade World?¡±


    Heavenly Duke separated the fifty heavenly dao treasures and said, ¡°Half of the operation of the Heavenly Dao is on the Heavenly Dao treasures. Di Yiyue is my descendant, so he can wait for me to control the operation of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Di Yiyue frowned, ¡°I also want to go to the ancestral court to temper myself. ¡°First, my cultivation has reached the paramount realm, so it¡¯s already difficult for me to take another step forward just by receiving the results of eternal peace reform. ¡°Second, I want to meet founding Emperor Qin Ye. ¡°After all, we were once dao friends, and...¡±


    She nced at Heavenly Duke and didn¡¯t continue.


    Back then, Heavenly Duke and her father made the decision to send her to founding Emperor Qin Ye as a child bride. Her rtionship with founding emperor Qin Ye was extremely delicate, and she was both a teacher and a friend. In the early years, she had fallen in love with founding Emperor Qin Ye, but founding Emperor Qin Ye had someone in his heart, he rejected her. Later, her heart was taken advantage of by Prince Yin of the Yin dynasty.


    But the feelings of her first love were still hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Duke of Heaven knew that he owed her a lot, so he could only look at first ancestor human emperor helplessly and said, ¡°How is fellow Daoist Qin Wu¡¯s attainments in Heavenly Dao? Can you temporarily control the cirction of Heavenly Dao?¡±


    First ancestor human emperor said, ¡°I¡¯m still far from attaining Dao, so I can temporarily control it for a period of time.¡±


    Heavenly Duke heaved a sigh of relief.


    Consort Tian Yin said, ¡°King Yama can temporarily control the operation of the Heavenly Yin world.¡±


    King Yama bowed and said, ¡°Who is that person outside the door?¡±


    Everyone had long noticed Zhu Santong who was hiding outside, but they did not say anything. King Yama was a straightforward person, so he directly said it.


    Qin fengqing said, ¡°He is not afraid of death. I cheated him with my younger brother in the early years, so I did not chase him away. Zhu Santong,e in.¡±


    Zhu Santong heard this and quickly walked into the hall. He said loudly, ¡°Earth Count, you owe me! I want to go to the ancestral court too!¡±


    Everyone in the hall frowned and looked at Qin Fengqing. Granny si said, ¡°Although Santong is not weak, he¡¯s just like son of Heaven Yin. If he goes, he¡¯ll just be courting death.¡±


    Qin fengqing said, ¡°Granny, it¡¯s my younger brother¡¯s fault. He owes him. Since he wants to go, then let him go. Where¡¯s the yellow soil that doesn¡¯t bury people?¡±


    Heavenly venerate you said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fellow Daoist si. With Heavenly Duke, Earth count, and Consort Tian Yin Here, we can save them even if they turn into ashes. As long as we don¡¯t get beaten into chaos.¡±


    Zhu Santong shivered and felt a little regretful that he wanted to go, but he could only brace himself and not show any signs of timidity.


    After a few more days, everyone made their preparations and immediately went to the ancestral court.


    Half a yearter, they came to the outside of the ancestral court and saw that it had been refined by Qin Mu into a huge cauldron. It was iparably huge and looked like a huge unusual treasure. Multicolored light surged around it, making it dazzling.


    Zhu Santong trembled in his heart. ¡®this ancestral court is about to be refined into a treasure! However, who can execute this huge cauldron?¡¯


    They were led by Heavenly Duke and Qin Fengqing. Heavenly Duke and Qin Fengqing went forward and executed their own seals and divine arts. A tunnel filled with magnificent primordial chaos runes appeared in front of them, and everyone entered in a single file.


    They walked in the tunnel for an unknown amount of time. Zhu San looked at the walls of the tunnel. The runes here were not just primordial chaos runes. There were also other strange runes. They were like terrifying creatures in the primal chaos, changing their forms in the walls.


    ¡°Seventh young master¡¯s Seal!¡±


    There was suddenly an empty space in front of them. They finally walked out of the tunnel and saw themselves appearing on one of the walls of the great cauldron. Looking down, they could see the majestic and majestic ancestral court!


    The most eye-catching thing was the world tree. It was iparably spectacr!


    At this moment, under the World Tree, a huge bell-shaped treasure was ced horizontally. It pierced through the sixteen rivers of chaos outside the world tree. The huge bell was in the shape of the universe when it was born. The mouth of the bell was facing the world tree, emitting a bell-like sound that could split the heavens and split the earth!


    Within the huge bell, founding Emperor Qin Ye, heavenly venerate Yue, Jiang Baigui, and the Dao ancestor, who were guarding the ancestral court, were fighting with all their might!


    The roots of the world tree were rooted in the 16 long rivers of chaos, connecting them for 16 cosmic centuries. There were prehistoric experts climbing up the roots of the World Tree, fighting with all their might towards them, all sorts of divine abilities were shing within the giant bell!


    Zhu Santong watched this scene in a daze, somewhat regretting his decision toe here.


    ¡ª¡ª otaku pig dropped a monthly pass. Brothers, check your ounts. Did you drop it?

 Chapter 1797 1791, Qin Mu Three Thousand Years Later (Asking For A Monthly Pass!)

    In just a short three thousand years, the appearance of the ancestral court had already changed greatly. Even vige chief si and the rest who had seen the sealed ancestral court felt that it was unfamiliar at this moment.


    After they left, it was clear that something big had happened here.


    The ancestral court, Jade capital city, became very bright. Looking from afar, the iparably beautiful city was situated in theyers of chaotic clouds. One could faintly see the Qi of chaos seeping out from the city, causing Jade capital city to be shrouded in clouds.


    Dao trees could be seen within the city. They were tall, towering, and dense.


    There was also the ancestral court¡¯s World Tree¡¯s universe bell. It was unbelievablyrge, and no one knew who had created it or who had activated it.


    Next, it was around the world tree. The river of Primal Chaos no longer appeared only at night, but also during the day. The sixteen moats that were like the world tree protected old man boundless.


    Within the sixteen rivers of chaos, the iparably thick roots of the world tree intersected and intersected with each other. They pierced through the long river, passing through the universe for centuries. It was extremely shocking!


    Dao trees of all sizes stood nearby the world tree. Many prehistoric dao practitioners plucked the dao fruits from their dao trees and transnted them onto the world tree, making it exceptionally gorgeous and colorful.


    However, the biggest changes weren¡¯t these, but the geographical trend of the mountains and rivers on the four walls of the ancestral court.


    The geographical change of the mountains and rivers of the ancestral court wasn¡¯t eye-catching, but it was the biggest change. In the past, Qin Mu hadid down the seals of the ancestral court to change the geography of the mountains and rivers of the ancestral court. With the geography of the mountains and rivers as the foundation, they formed different dao patterns and Dao chains to form seals.


    Now, the geography of the mountains and rivers of the ancestral court had actually be orderly and formed all kinds of patterns, just like the patterns carved on the walls of a huge cauldron.


    However, in terms ofplexity, the walls of the ancestral court were countless times moreplicated than ordinary cauldrons!


    This change meant that the ancestral court was bing more and more like a huge and unparalleled treasure!


    Zhu Santong was experienced and knowledgeable. When he saw this, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Seventh young master is so generous! What exactly is he trying to do?¡±


    Compared to young master Hun Dun, Zhu Santong had to call himself a junior.


    Young Master Hundun of the Miro Pce became famous very early on. When Zhu Santong became a dao master, Young Master Hundun was already famous throughout the world. However, because he was ranked seventh in the Miro Pce, he was called seventh young master.


    It was not an exaggeration for Zhu Santong to call him an old man.


    What made people feel even more strange was that the sky became like an ocean. There was a sea of chaos hanging upside down in the sky above the ancestral court. On the Sea of chaos was an upside-down lotus flower that was extremely huge. Three to four lotus leaves floated on the surface of the sea.


    The Sea of chaos hung upside down in the sky. From time to time, bright streams of light would spurt out from the sea, which was extremely dazzling. However, when the streams of light came to the sky above the lotus flower, they drew an arc in the air and fell into the lotus flower.


    In the lotus flower was a lotus tform with a hole in the center. Streams of chaotic qi spurted out from the hole, reflecting the streams of light.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°Shang Jun and celestial master you never mentioned the changes in the ancestral court,¡±di Yanyue murmured as he watched this scene in a daze.


    ¡°Those two are fellows who can¡¯t even produce a fart with eight strokes. We can¡¯t count on them,¡±granny si said nonchntly.


    Zhu Santong looked up and saw six lotus petals around the lotus throne. These were the sixth-level dao grade of the path of the ultimate.


    Among everyone, his horizons were the highest and he was able to discover some clues.


    The path of returning ruins was the DAO grade of the universe. The highest achievement of the path of returning ruins was young master Wuji of Miluo Pce. Her lotus tform was sixteen dao grades.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t born in the first epoch of the universe, she had explored the destruction and creation tribtions of the first epoch of the universe, so she was able to cultivate it.


    For Qin Mu to be able to cultivate to the sixthyer of DAO product, it was most likely because he had absorbed the power of the destruction tribtion.


    ¡®however, he still needs to have methods like splitting the heavens toprehend the marvel of creation tribtion.¡¯


    Zhu San Tong Xin said, ¡°He isn¡¯t splitting the heavens, but he most likely has simr methods. However, splitting the heavens has already be a monster, so I don¡¯t know if seventh young master can guard his DAO Heart...¡±


    Suddenly, he shook his head and thought, ¡°Seventh young master is a monster to begin with!¡±


    Qin Fengqing led the way and headed towards the universe bell, ¡°Be careful,¡±he said. ¡°The abilities of those prehistoric strong practitioners that crawled over from the past aren¡¯t weak, and their divine abilities are powerful. Their dao skills are most likely something you have never seen before. ¡°If you die before you even get into battle, it would be a disgrace to eternal peace.¡±


    Heavenly Duke¡¯s cultivation was second to none among everyone. He was the only one who had attained dao, and he was leading the way with Qin Fengqing.


    The group walked down from the cauldron wall. Along the way, they saw traces left behind by the great battle of Dao and Dharma everywhere in the ancestral court, and they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    These traces were mostly the aftermath of divine abilities left behind by top-tier heavenly venerates and Dao practitioners. The dao chains took on all forms, including mountains, rivers, trees, divine beasts, and divine items.


    There were also dao soldiers that were badly damaged. The weapons of dao practitioners were inserted into the ground like mountains.


    These Dao soldier fragments should be the dao soldiers of the prehistoric dao practitioners who had been destroyed in the battle.


    Mute was about to go forward to pick them up when vige chief hurriedly pulled him back and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass Mu''er. These were thrown away by others. We Are Mu''er¡¯s parents, not scavengers.¡±


    Mute turned a deaf ear and picked up some dao weapon fragments. He was overjoyed.


    When they reached the front, there were broken dao trees stuck on the ground. Mute quickly ran over to pick them up, and blind couldn¡¯t help but go forward. Butcher quickly ran over and said, ¡°If you have good materials, refine a good knife for me!¡±


    In the end, vige chief couldn¡¯t hold it in and ran over to pick up scraps. ¡°Mute, that sword...¡±


    After they had cleaned up the battlefield, everyone had gained something. Even Zhu San Tong had stolen a few treasures. His heart was beating wildly. ¡°This is much faster than robbing those dao practitioners in my previous life.¡±


    He used to be a bandit among the dao practitioners. He was good at changing and harming people. He had robbed many dao practitioners. In the end, he was suppressed by the young master Taishang when he tried to rob the treasures of other Dao practitioners to save their lives during the destruction tribtion.


    Young master grand supreme was like the Master of Miluo Pce, and he rarely killed, allowing him to live until now.


    Everyone continued forward and passed by another battlefield ruins. There were treasures everywhere, so they couldn¡¯t help plundering again.


    They walked and stopped on their way, and they encountered more than ten battlefields. Their bodies were already stuffed, so they couldn¡¯t continue to plunder, so they could only give up.


    Suddenly, a golden ship flew over and stopped in front of everyone.


    Everyone knew that Qin Mu had asked the golden ship to fetch them and they boarded the ship. However, they saw all kinds of treasures piled up into a mountain on the golden ship, filling up the deck.


    Inparison, the treasures they picked up were really scraps that had been abandoned!


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shame. Granny si ced the treasures that she had plundered on the deck, only to see the golden ship sweep over with a golden light and sweep up the treasures that she had painstakingly picked up before throwing them out of the ship.


    Granny Si¡¯s face was slightly red as she spat out, ¡°Mu''er is bing less and less good at living. Seriously, he¡¯s so spendthrift...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned even redder. They wanted to throw away the treasures they had picked up, but they couldn¡¯t bear to do so. These were indeed world-shaking treasures, butpared to the treasures on the golden ship, they were really nothing.


    The crossing worlds golden ship carried them towards the cosmic bell. The closer they got to the cosmic bell, therger the bell became, causing everyone¡¯s heart to palpitate with fear.


    The bell didn¡¯t look like a treasure, but more like a supernatural power. They could see all kinds of dao techniques on the surface and the inner wall of the bell. The Big Dao chains, the small dao patterns, and the fine runes were all vivid in their eyes.


    They could even see the Ten Thousand Dao of the universe on the bell wall. All kinds of incredible dao flowed on the bell wall. The Sun, the Moon, the stars, the stars, and the various heavens were all vivid in their eyes.


    And near the bell nose, there were the five great changes. Tai Chi, Tai Su, Tai Shi, Tai Chu, and Tai Yi. The closer they got to the bell nose, the closer they got to the life creation tribtion.


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end as they stared nkly at the ce where the life creation tribtion exploded.


    It was an unimaginable catastrophe. It was clearly the creation of a whole new universe that brought endless vitality. However, its power seemed to be able to destroy everything in the past!


    Especially Zhu San Tong, his legs were fighting, and he couldn¡¯t walk.


    Heavenly Duke, Qin Fengqing, and the others had heard of the creation catastrophe, but they had never seen it before. They only felt the power of the creation catastrophe, and their hairs stood on end.


    However, he had seen it before!


    He had been suppressed in the obelisk forest by young master Taishang and thrown into the void pickling field during those years. He had experienced several great creation catastrophes, and every time, he felt that he would die without a doubt. Every time, he was scared shitless!


    The Life Creation catastrophes of this universe bell brought back his memories.


    At the nose of the universe bell was a magnificent and heavy pce of Chaos. It was suppressed in the ancestral court of the seventeenth epoch. Surging chaotic energy surged out of the pce and turned into a huge palm.


    The life creation catastrophes erupted from that palm and formed a magnificent scene of the universe bell. It sted through the sixteen long rivers of chaos that surrounded the world tree, creating a path for founding emperor and the others to attack the world tree.


    In the sixteen rivers of chaos, countless iparably thick roots of the world tree intersected with each other, piercing into the bell and restricting its power.


    It was Old Man Wu ya using his true body to fight against Qin Mu!


    Countless strong practitioners of the sixteen universe eras climbed onto the roots and fought their way into the bell. They fought bloody battles with founding emperor, Qin Ye, and the rest until the sky turned dark!


    Bang --


    The earth-shattering bell continued to ring out in a vast and mighty manner as it charged towards the ck Mountain. At the foot of the ck Mountain, the ck Mountain formed from the roots of the previous generation¡¯s world tree flew up, shattered, and shattered into dust!


    Everyone on the golden ship was extremely shocked. However, they saw that the golden ship didn¡¯t enter the bell directly. Instead, it flew towards the primal Chaos Hall, which was located at the nose of the bell.


    They looked into the distance and saw the door of Hall of Chaos Wide Open. In the middle of the hall was a world tree, which they could faintly see.


    In the fog of chaos, Qin Mu¡¯s figure was hazy as he sat there.


    The huge hand that stretched out from the fog of chaos was his palm!


    After the bell rang, the ten thousand paths in front of the huge bell suddenly spun and shrank. Founding Emperor and the rest immediately retreated.


    The huge bell that suppressed the sixteen rivers of chaos shrankyer byyer. The roots of the World Tree That Old Man Wu ya controlled were also shrinking. The prehistoric strong practitioners on the roots hurriedly ran along the roots and didn¡¯t dare to stop.


    Soon, founding emperor and the rest came to the first river of chaos. They leaped and jumped in front of the Hall of Chaos, and the huge Bell had already shrunk to Fifth Supreme State.


    Following that, a clear bell chime sounded out, and fifth supreme state disappeared. It turned into a chaos bell that was as tall as a person and was held in Qin Mu¡¯s palm.


    Qin Mu got up and hung the huge bell under the eaves of Hall of chaos. He waved his sleeves to disperse the aura of chaos and smiled. ¡°Granny, you guys are finally here.¡±


    Congrattions to field mouse for receiving a happy birthday! Receive, be happy ha ~

 Chapter 1798 1792, The Great Changes In The Ultimate

    Hall of Chaos brought everyone away from the world tree, and Old Man boundless didn¡¯t lead them to chase after them. Instead, both sides actually stopped fighting.


    ¡°Old Man boundless doesn¡¯t dare to chase after us.¡±


    Qin Mu returned to the golden ship and separated the treasures that had piled up into mountains. He led everyone to the Golden Hall of the golden ship and invited them to take their seats, ¡°Thest time, when Miluo Pce attacked, we joined in and injured him. He forced the Yiluo Pce to retreat, so I took the opportunity to enter. At this time, Old Man Wuya was the most docile and would not fight back no matter how hard he fought. You Are... Luo Santong!¡±


    He looked at Luo Santong and immediately traced his soul back to his previous life. He recognized this old friend and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu¡¯s cultivation is still weak and is about the same as Yin tianzi from before. Why did youe here?¡±


    His path of reincarnation became more and more profound and unfathomable. He could recognize Zhu Santong¡¯s origin with a nce.


    Qin fengqing said, ¡°He muste over. I can¡¯t dissuade him, so I can only let him.¡±


    Luo Santong was secretly unhappy. ¡®when did you dissuade him? If you just try to dissuade him, i... I¡¯ll probably still not be able to resist running over.¡¯


    Granny Si took out a sea of scriptures from her divine treasure and handed them over to Qin Mu. ¡°There have been too many results from the reform over the years, so I¡¯ve brought some useful parts for you. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Qin Mu received the Scriptures and let out a heartyugh. ¡°So what if he¡¯s here, it doesn¡¯t matter much. As long as he doesn¡¯t get beaten into chaos, he can still be saved. However, everyone in the ancestral court has the ability to beat him into chaos...¡±


    He tilted his head and thought for a moment before smiling. ¡°Where is the yellow soil that doesn¡¯t bury people? It¡¯s the same no matter where he dies.¡±


    Luo Santong¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°The words of these two brothers are the same, no wonder they are blood brothers...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s body swayed, and small qin mu walked out one by one. He covered every corner of the Golden Hall and quickly flipped through the ancient records that Granny Si had brought, ¡°We haven¡¯t been idle in the ancestral hall for three thousand years. Emperor Yu and brother Xu have been organizing the divine arts, paths, and skills. One is to organize the various divine arts and skills cultivated by the strong practitioners in prehistoric times, and the other is to record the divine arts and paths that we have created during this period of time. ¡°When Bai Gui and Dao ancestor have attained dao, they will return and pass on the paths, skills, and divine arts here to eternal peace.¡±


    Jiang Bai Gui was also about to attain dao, but his path was the path that Saint Woodcutter had opened up, so it was very difficult to walk on.


    ¡°You have juste from eternal peace, so don¡¯t be in a hurry to join the battle these few days. First, learn the paths, skills, and divine arts here.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and a few more golden halls appeared on the ship. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about there being no battles. There will be many battles in the future.¡±


    Granny Si, Qin Fengqing, and the rest followed Xu Shenghua to another golden hall. They saw founding Emperor Qin Ye, Jiang Baigui, and Tai Shi cing the spoils of war on the golden ship.


    That was during the battle just now. They had killed their opponents and obtained hundreds of treasures, and every one of them was an amazing quality item.


    The deck was already filled with them, and Tai Shi picked out a few useless ones and threw them off the ship.


    Mute, vige chief, and the rest couldn¡¯t keep their faces straight. They secretly stuffed the treasure fragments that had popped out of their taotie sack back into the ship and thought to themselves, ¡®as expected, I¡¯ve embarrassed Mu''er.¡¯


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jade Capitale to join in the fun when they attacked the world tree?¡±Granny si asked Xu Shenghua.


    ¡°The DAO Achievers and Hall Masters of Jade Capital Can¡¯t wait for us to start a war with Old Man Wu Ya. It¡¯s best if we fight to the death.¡±


    Xu Shenghua exined, ¡°If the Dao achievers of the Miluo Pce want to descend, they need more blood sacrifice energy. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to support the descent of the Dao achievers and Hall Masters. ¡°However, Old Man Wu Ya is good at stealing the blood sacrifice energy. In the past, the vast majority of the blood sacrifice energy in the six billion years was stolen by Old Man Wu Ya. ¡°When we started a war with Old Man Wu Ya, the casualties were all heavenly venerate level experts, and there was nock of Dao achievers. The Miluo Pce could take the opportunity to umte the blood sacrifice energy, allowing more dao achievers and hall masters to descend.¡±


    He had a worried expression, ¡°All these years, Miluo Pce has already umted a lot of blood sacrifice energy. With the arrival of the Twelve Hall Masters, the number of dao practitioners has reached a hundred. If cult Master Qin hadn¡¯t been here to guard us, they would have ttened us long ago.¡±


    Qin Mu could be said to be the backbone among them. In these three thousand years, who knew how many fierce battles had happened. If not for Qin Mu turning the tide, they would have long been buried in the ancestral court.


    Over the years, everyone¡¯s progress was obvious, but Qin Mu¡¯s was even faster.


    Great change had suppressed the heavens and split open the masses, and he hadn¡¯t been seen for three thousand years. Qin Mu was the only one left in the ancestral court. Not only did he have to face the divine arts attacks of the third and fourth Young Masters of Mycroft Pce, he also had to block Old Man Wu Ya. It could be said that the pressure was extremely great.


    In just three thousand years, Qin Mu had forcefully raised his lotus tform to six levels of DAO grade. There were also two dao fruits and three dao flowers on the world tree, and they were all flowers and fruits of five Great Dao.


    ¡°The pressure on us has lessened a lot recently, but there are still hidden worries.¡±


    Xu Shenghua continued, ¡°It has been eight hundred years since a new dao practitioner has descended in the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city. It makes people worry that the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city will make a big move.¡±


    He stood in front of the Golden Hall and looked at the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city in the distance, ¡°In these eight hundred years, there have been no less than a hundred battles between the three sides, and there have been countless small-scale battles.¡±. ¡°Old Man Wu Ya has seized a portion of the blood sacrifice energy, which is about forty percent. Tai Shi has taken away a portion of the blood sacrifice energy, which is about fifteen percent. The remaining forty-five percent should have been seized by the ancestral court, Jade Capital. ¡°Jade Capital has been umting energy for eight hundred years, and it is already extremely vigorous.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Zhu San Tong said in a trembling voice, ¡°Is the young master of the Miluo Pce ready to descend?¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head and pushed open the door of the Golden Hall, ¡°I¡¯ve calcted with Imperial Preceptor Tai Shi and Jiang. If cult Master Qin is converted into blood sacrifice energy, the blood sacrifice energy that has been seized by Jade capital city over the past eight hundred years can be exchanged for one and a half cult Master Qin. ¡°As for young master Zi Xiao and Young Master Ling Xiao, each of them is no less than ten cult Masters Qin. ¡°Therefore, young master is unable to descend.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Qin Mu was able to fight against old man boundless. The Universe Flood Bell had crossed sixteen rivers of chaos, and its divine abilities were vast and unheard of. Yet it was still only one-tenth of the battle prowess of young master of Miluo Pce!


    If the two young masters of Miluo Pce descended, how terrifying would they be?


    However, they had still overestimated the battle prowess of young master of Miluo Pce and underestimated old man boundless¡¯s abilities.


    Qin Mu had relied on the ultimate lotus and world tree to take root in the river of chaos and borrow the power of sixteen universe epochs of destruction, which was why he could contend against Old Man Wu Ya.


    Under the circumstances, he wasn¡¯t weaker than young master Zi Xiao or Ling Xiao.


    As for Old Man Wu Ya, it was because Qin Mu had sealed the ancestral court and even the thirty-sixyers of void had been sealed, which resulted in there being only one path for him to attain Dao in the ancestral court and the ultimate void, that was to cultivate the dao realm system of the ancestral court.


    In the current ancestral court, the strong practitioners under old man Wuya had no one who could use the traditional Dao realm dao tree system to attain Dao, so his abilities could never recover to his peak.


    If it was old man Wuya at his peak, he would definitely be the strongest existence and be able to stand on equal footing with the Master of Mycroft Pce. Of course, the difference between him and the current old man boundless was that he would have to resist a few more moves before he would be killed by the master of the Yiluo Pce. However, that was still an amazing achievement.


    Xu Shenghua invited them into the Golden Pce, ¡°Furthermore, there have been some strange movements in the sinkhole recently. The sinkhole is bing more and more unstable. It would riot from time to time, which is very strange. That¡¯s why Cult Master Qin nted his sinkhole lotus flower on the Sea of chaos to temporarily suppress it.¡±


    Everyone thought of the returning ruins lotus and Lotus leaves they had seen when they had just entered the ancestral court, and their hearts stirred.


    The returning ruins looked like it had already disappeared, but it had actually turned into the sky of the ancestral court. Qin Mu had used his own magic power and divine arts to dig out the Sea of chaos in the returning ruins and nted his returning ruins lotus on the sea, it was indeed suppressing something.


    ¡°It¡¯s tough on Mu''er,¡±granny si sighed.


    The golden hall was filled with ancient bookspiled by Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian. Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian were the founders of the Dao realm system of the ancestral court, and their aptitude andprehension were top-notch existences. They were known as gods and supreme people by Tai Yi, when they organized the paths, skills, and divine arts of the prehistoric times, they also transformed them into the paths, skills, and divine arts of the Dao realm system of the ancestral court.


    With that, it was easier for the divine arts practitioners and gods of eternal peace to understand.


    If it was Qin Mu, he might not have the aptitude,prehension, and patience like them.


    There were many ancient records in golden hall, which was enough for Granny Si and the rest toprehend for a long period of time. Xu Shenghua was left to them to slowlyprehend while he walked out of Golden Hall to look at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was still studying the results of the reform in eternal peace over the past three thousand years. He looked at it very quickly and absorbed the nutrients of the reform to make sure that he didn¡¯t fall behind the times. He was very diligent.


    Xu Shenghua looked at the universe bell hanging in front of his hall of Chaos. The Bell had been forged in recent years. They had gathered the DAO weapons of the strong practitioners of prehistoric times, refined them, and used Qin Mu¡¯s techniques and divine arts as the prototype to forge the bell.


    It was Qin Mu¡¯s thirty-fifth level divine art of Dao realm, and it contained iparablyplicated changes of paths and skills. It could be said to be the most powerful divine art in the world and contained the two systems of World Tree and ultimate.


    When the great bell was executed, it was like the terrifying scene of life creation tribtion erupting when the universe was born. It evolved from five heavens to ten thousand paths of Heaven and earth, and when it evolved to ten thousand paths of Heaven and Earth, Qin Mu absorbed Jiang Baigui¡¯s Postnatal Dao, the postnatal Great Dao was mixed into it, and its power was even more terrifying.


    In the prehistorical universe era, the research on all kinds of postnatal Great Dao had already reached the pinnacle, but in the evolution of postnatal Great Dao, eternal peace was the best of the seventeen eras!


    Facing the postnatal Great Dao, the prehistoric strong practitioners were often helpless.


    This was the reason why Qin Mu was so concerned about the results of eternal peace reform brought by Granny Si and the rest.


    Eternal Peace Reform had given him enough nutrients, giving him the ability to fight against Miluo Pce and Old Man Wu Ya.


    After a long while, Qin Mu read through the ancient records brought by Granny Si and the rest. He got up and walked out of the Golden Hall to Xu Shenghua¡¯s side, looking up at the Sea of Chaos in the sky.


    The Sea of chaos was shaking violently again, and the surging waves made his sinkhole lotus somewhat unstable.


    ¡°A great change must have happened in sinkhole.¡±


    The heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows split open, and his third divine eye looked at the Sea of chaos in the distance, he said solemnly, ¡°Ever since splitting heavens sect borrowed paths to sinkhole, the turmoil in sinkhole has gradually increased, and each time it¡¯s even more intense than the previous one. This makes me a little afraid.¡±


    Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°You want to go to sinkhole?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded. ¡°I want to know, when the splitting Heavens Horde borrowed the path to sinkhole and fought with Young Master Wuji, did they fight until the end or did they finallye to some sort of agreement?¡±. Second Young Master Wuji and the Splitting Heavens Horde weren¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡°If they came to some sort of agreement in the dark, it would be dangerous.¡±


    Logically speaking, young master Wuji definitely had the ability to kill a few heaven cleaving cult members, but even though they were injured, they had all survived and killed their way out of the returning ruins.


    If they really had some sort of agreement with young master Wuji, not only would the ancestral court be in danger, even Tai Yi, who was suppressing heaven cleaving cult members, would also be in danger!


    ¡°When are you going?¡±Xu Shenghua asked.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and flew toward the Sea of chaos.


    He was getting closer and closer to the Sea of chaos. At that moment, a beam of light from the blood sacrifice shot into the sky from the ancestral court. Qin Mu¡¯s heart stirred slightly as he looked into the distance.


    In the river of chaos in the ancestral court, a huge dao spear slowly appeared in the flood of blood sacrifice, turning from an illusion to reality bit by bit!


    That Dao Spear was young master Ling Xiao¡¯s weapon, and it was currently descending through the blood sacrifice!


    The dao spear shook continuously during the blood sacrifice, causing the entire ancestral court of jade capital city to be filled with the shadows of pirs that could support the heavens. They seemed to be able to prop up the chaos of the universe, and even in the cmity of destruction, they were immutable and unshakable!


    Dang --


    Under the eaves of Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos, the universe flood bell seemed to sense the arrival of a strong enemy, and it automatically let out a clear bell chime.


    ? Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and continued to fly upwards. He walked into the Sea of chaos and entered sinkhole.


    Otaku pig dropped another monthly ticket, you guys can keep looking

 Chapter 1799 1793, Sweet And Merciless

    He walked into the Sea of chaos, and the scenery in front of him immediately changed. Therge and small abysses were like deep wells that appeared above his head.


    The iparably thick stems of lotus flowers stood tall in the Sea of Chaos, and the lotuses were inserted into the Great Abyss.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sinkhole Lotus leaves weren¡¯t the only ones on the surface of the sea. There were also other sinkhole lotus leaves from the other sixteen universe eras.


    When Qin Mu came here, he saw young master Wuji sitting on one of the lotus leaves. He was leaning his body to scoop up a handful of chaos water to wash his hair.


    Her hair was snow-white, but she looked very youthful.


    Qin Mu stood on his lotus leaf and admired her quietly. Young Master Wuji could be considered a peerless beauty. If she wasn¡¯t so evil, she would be a woman that could move people¡¯s hearts.


    After a long while, young master Wuji suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Old Seven, how much longer do you want to look at it?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Second sister¡¯s chaotic sea shampoo is very beautiful. I¡¯ll look at it as long as you shampoo it.¡±


    ¡°What a sweet mouth.¡±


    Young Master Wuji raised his head and rolled his eyes at him charmingly. ¡°Wherever young master¡¯s chaotic sea passes by, not a de of grass grows, but when you talk about love, it can make people¡¯s hearts burst with joy.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and looked around. ¡°When will second sister break free?¡±


    Young Master Wuji asked in astonishment, ¡°Why did seventh brother say that?¡±


    ¡°You reced the runes of primordial chaos with the runes of returning ruins and nibbled away at teacher¡¯s red rope seals bit by bit. Even though I didn¡¯t notice it before, I knew you would turn into a demon when I came here this time, so I sized you up carefully and still saw some clues.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at the five chains hanging down from the great abyss of the sixteenth epoch. They were the chains formed by the Divine Arts of the red rope knot seals, ¡°Red rope knot seals, teacher is ranked first, the other person is ranked second, and I am ranked third,¡±Qin Mu said. ¡°Your tricks naturally can¡¯t be hidden from me. ¡°You should have broken the red rope knot seals for almost three thousand years, right? Back then, when the people of splitting open the heavens borrowed your path, did theye to an agreement with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the people of splitting open the heavens helped me break a rune in the red rope knot seals?¡±


    Young Master Wuji¡¯s eyes rolled around, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you think that the person who was proficient in red rope knot seals and ranked above you is the thirty-sixth person of splitting open the heavens, so you think that person helped me break a rune, right?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t deny it.


    The person who had researched the divine art of red rope knot seals and whose attainments were above him was first the founder of Miluo Pce, followed by heavenly venerate ling!


    Heavenly Venerate Ling and thirty-five heaven cleaving masses were strong practitioners of heaven capital city after all. He suspected that it was heavenly venerate Ling who helped young master Wuji unseal a rune, giving young master Wuji a chance to escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that sphemer, it¡¯s third brother.¡±


    Young master Wuji said leisurely, ¡°In order to prevent your child from being born, third brother asked me to make you unable to borrow strength from the river of chaos, but I won¡¯t help him for nothing. He naturally has to pay the price.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief. Young Master Ling Xiao had once been suppressed by him using the red rope knot seals, so it was reasonable for him to have studied them.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t heavenly venerate ling, Qin Mu could rest assured.


    ¡°Of course, heaven cleaving congregation has also helped me.¡±


    Young Master Wuji blinked his eyes, he seemed to be a little cunning. ¡°Their abilities are extremely strong, so wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if I don¡¯t borrow their power? ¡°The brains of these heaven cleaving congregation aren¡¯t very good, but their abilities are still passable. When they attacked me, I used their divine arts to wear down teacher¡¯s red rope knot seals. ¡°Later, that smiling man found some clues and knew he couldn¡¯t do anything to me, so he made an agreement with me.¡±


    Qin Mu gave an ¡®Oh¡¯and asked with interest, ¡°What agreement?¡±


    Young Master Wuji smiled and said, ¡°They can help me wear down a part of the runes, but I have to help them with a small favor.¡±


    Young Master Wuji didn¡¯t want to reveal what small favor Qin Mu asked.


    The two of them fell silent and didn¡¯t continue their conversation.


    After a long while, Qin Mu asked with a smile, ¡°Then how long will it take for second sister to break free?¡±


    ¡°Guess!¡±


    Young Master Wuji¡¯s face was full of smiles. He gathered the silver hair he had washed behind his back with both hands and broke a few strands of hair to tie up the rest.


    A silver ponytail flowed down from her back and her long hair reached her waist.


    Qin Mu looked at her quietly with a smile on his face.


    Young Master Wuji dragged five chains as he walked back and forth on the lotus leaf while grinning. ¡°It could be tomorrow, or it could be ten thousand yearster. Of course, it could also be now. Take a guess and you will get a reward if you guess correctly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to guessing around.¡±


    The vertical eye between Qin Mu¡¯s brows opened and said indifferently, ¡°Ever since I had the ability, I still prefer to directly search for the answer.¡±


    Young Master Wuji stopped. ¡°Then what are you still waiting for?¡±


    The two of them fell silent again.


    The atmosphere gradually became stifling.


    In the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows, there seemed to be endless starry sky surging. It would suddenly transform into the sun and the moon, forming the Taiji wheel. It would then transform into the Qi of Tai Su, which would then transform into the Qi of green and dark, entering into absolute beginning and transforming into Tai Yi.., he had finally returned to the chaos.


    His aura also rose higher and higher, bing stronger and stronger. He was like a God standing there in the chaos, allowing the Sea of chaos to calm down and the lotus leaves to stop swaying.


    A Hall of chaos rose from the Sea of chaos and broke through the surface of the water. When the universe bell rose from the Sea of Chaos, the Five Suns on the wall of the bell spun non-stop and flickered with all kinds of Bright Dao light as if they had absorbed the energy in the chaos.


    When the Hall of Chaospletely emerged from the Sea of chaos, the light of the universe flood bell slowly subsided, but it looked even more ancient and heavy.


    Young Master Wuji looked at the Hall of chaos and saw that the doors of the Hall of Chaos were tightly shut. He didn¡¯t know what was inside the hall.


    Hu --


    The Sea of Chaos suddenly shook violently and broke through Qin Mu¡¯s suppression. Another hall rose from the Sea of Chaos, and the Dao light of this hall shone in all directions. It was filled with the majestic life force unique to the path of ultimate, it was as if it could support the life force of the birth of a universe!


    However, the doors of this hall were tightly shut, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what was inside.


    This hall was young master Wuji¡¯s supreme achievement of the Great Dao, Limitless Hall!


    Young Master Wuji was indeed very close to breaking free. She could even summon her limitless hall from Miluo Pce!


    At the same time, the great abysses of sinkhole also let out intense rumbling sounds. The lotuses of sinkhole disappeared one after another. Under Young Master Wuji¡¯s feet, a lotus flower appeared. The first level of the Lotus tform appeared, followed by the second and third level..


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils constricted, and his gazended on the Lotus tform. When the ten dao grades appeared on the Lotus tform under Young Master Wuji¡¯s feet, it finally stopped.


    The surface of the Sea of chaos stirred, and the other six returning ruins lotuses shook before reappearing. It was clear that young master Wuji hadn¡¯tpletely unsealed them, so he couldn¡¯t keep them and turn them into sixteen grade lotuses.


    Her path of cultivation in returning ruins was still different from Qin Mu¡¯s path of cultivation in returning ruins. Qin Mu relied on his ownprehension, and he relied on absorbing energy and nutrients from the destruction and creation tribtions one after another, he wanted to raise the quality of his Lotus tforms.


    On the other hand, young master Wuji should have been on another path, which was to absorb the lotus flowers of returning ruins from other universe eras and turn them into sixteen grade lotus tforms!


    However, the seal of the Master of Mycroft Pce prevented her from moving more lotus tforms. Otherwise, if she could move sixteen grade lotus tforms, she would be able to escape.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Second sister, can you do it? This little brother is very powerful.¡±


    Young Master Wuji also smiled slightly. ¡°Old Seven, you really can¡¯t do it before you have reached the path of Chaos.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Qin Mu took a step forward. At the same time, the bell rang, and the chaotic sea suddenly exploded. The universe bell swept up the Qi of chaos in the chaotic sea, increasing the power of his strike!


    On the chaotic sea, he was the seventh young master of Mycroft Pce, and he could unleash boundless power!


    On the surface of the sea, a universe was born from the sound of the bell. It brought with it the power to split open the heaven and earth, sweeping across the surface of the sea and charging straight at Young Master Wuji!


    This strike was the thirty-fifth heaven of Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Realm, Primordial Chaos Awakening, Splitting Open Heaven and earth!


    This move could be said to be his most powerful divine art. In terms of power, it had already surpassed all the divine arts he hadprehended in the past. It had even surpassed primordial chaos one finger and Heaven Cleaving Heaven Chapter!


    ¡°Old Seven, so you really can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Young Master Wuji stood on the Lotus tform and giggled. Suddenly, Wuji Hall opened behind him. At the instant the door opened, energy that could destroy everything surged out from the hall and collided with Qin Mu¡¯s universe flood bell, the Universe Heaven and Earth created by the universe flood bell shattered on its own!


    However, at the instant the five great changes happened, Qin Mu grabbed the bell and gently pushed it. The huge bell whizzed around and rose before falling down.


    Bang


    The bell rang out once more, and the chaotic sea and destruction tribtion around Qin Mu were instantly swept away. At the same time, Qin Mu raised his foot and stomped it heavily. The primordial chaos runes turned into heaven opening sacrificial altar, and Qin Mu used his hand as a sword to pull it out, the chaotic sea around him instantly transformed, and the heaven and Earth split apart, forming universe after universe around him!


    Whoosh!


    Behind Qin Mu, the beautiful and bright six paths heaven wheels spun, and the universe of all sizes was enveloped by the six paths reincarnation. Life and death, endless reincarnation!


    Young Master Wuji had just charged forward when he was swept away by the universe of all sizes. No matter how many miniature universes she destroyed, a new universe would be formed after the cycle of reincarnation.


    Young Master Wuji was furious. She executed her divine art of returning ruins and used the path of life and death to deal with Qin Mu just like Qin Mu. However, she needed to expend her cultivation to maintain life and death while Qin Mu used the path of reincarnation to maintain life and death, the winner was determined!


    ¡°Second sister, you are outdated, you really can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±


    Qin Mu bulged forward and stretched his hand out to grab the five chains behind Young Master Wuji. He refined the strange runes in the chains and added the red knot runes.


    Young Master Wuji¡¯s eyes were about to burst from anger as he attacked him crazily. However, under the rotation of the six paths heavenly wheel, she was still unable to get close to him.


    Qin Mu quickly patched up the red knot and repaired the runes that young master Wuji had destroyed one by one.


    Suddenly, Young Master Wuji stopped attacking him and said coldly, ¡°Old seven, is it useful for you to do this? After all, you aren¡¯t teacher and you are only prolonging the time for me to escape. However, in the end, it¡¯s all in vain!¡±


    Qin Mu finished repairing the destroyed primordial chaos runes and let out a sigh of relief. He stretched his back and walked out of sinkhole while saying indifferently, ¡°When you have finished deciphering my runes, I will repair them again.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Young Master Wuji flew into a rage, but a deep sense of helplessness rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1800 1794, Breaking Through Jade Capital Again

    If Qin Mu really repaired the red ropes, knots, and runes over and over again, she would really be a long way from escaping.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful.


    A few hundred years ago, she had thought that she was close to escaping, so she no longer suppressed her power, making the surging tides of great abyss of returning ruins even more astonishing than before. This had rmed Qin Mu and the rest.


    Qin Mu had wanted to refine the universe flood bell, so he hadn¡¯te to check it out. Thus, he had nted his ultimate lotus flower in the Sea of Chaos to suppress the abnormal tides.


    After that, all kinds of great battles happened, and Qin Mu had no time to check it out. Young Master Wuji was so proud that he forgot himself, causing the abnormal changes in sinkhole to be even more intense. He was showing off his might, the meaning of threatening Qin Mu, Miluo Pce, and Old Man Wuya was there.


    Because old man Wuya had been beaten by Miluo Pce and Qin Mu, his abilities and power had been severely damaged, and he couldn¡¯te out. On the other hand, because young master¡¯s Dao weapon was about to descend, Miluo Pce had no time toe and check.


    Qin Mu had time instead, and after he came, he suppressed her once more.


    Young Master Wuji gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°If I were to escape, I would...¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky above one of the great abysses. Heughed and said, ¡°Young Master Wuji, who is in charge of the universe¡¯s life and death power, has actually fallen to such a state. It is truly regrettable and infuriating.¡±


    Young Master Wuji¡¯s heart moved slightly. He raised his head andughed coldly. ¡°Who dares to make fun of me? Do you dare toe down?¡±


    That voice said leisurely, ¡°You and I are the origin of all the universes. You are the ultimate goddess who is in charge of the universe¡¯s life and death, while I am the precious tree that supports the universe¡¯s primal chaos. You were suppressed by the Master of the Miluo Pce, and you were bullied by your seventh elder. I was also bullied by the young master of the Miluo Pce, and I was beaten up by your seventh elder. ¡°What a pity, what a pity. These two naturally indestructible existences in the universe ended up in the same state.¡±


    ¡°Old Ghost Wuya?¡±Young Master Wuji said in surprise.


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s voice didn¡¯te from a single abyss. Instead, it came from the various entrances of the Great Abyss. Clearly, this old thing¡¯s roots had prated the long river of the universe, he was gathering strong practitioners from all over the universe and preparing to send them to the seventeenth epoch.


    Qin Mu and Miluo Pce¡¯s suppression of old man Wuya had made him a little anxious. Over the past three thousand years, he had been suppressed by both sides in every possible way, and with Qin Mu sealing the ancestral court, none of the strong practitioners under him had been able to achieve Dao, his cultivation and abilities had never recovered to the peak of chapter tform, which was why he had taken the initiative to look for young master Wuji to seek variables.


    ¡°Wuya, you once used me of sphemy in front of teacher, saying that I was a sphemer. Now You¡¯vee looking for me, hoping to join forces with me. Old Ghost, how shameless is that?¡±Young Master Wuji raised his head and teased.


    Old Man Wuya snorted. Young Master Wuji had always had a bad impression of him. From the first time he met him, he did not have any respect for him and always called him old ghost.


    In fact, the two of them did not get along. The World Tree and the ultimate countered each other. It could be said that they were at loggerheads. Old Man Wuya was the world tree that had be a saint over time, while Young Master Wuji was the ultimate goddess that was born in the great abyss of the ultimate, the two of them were born to be mortal enemies with each other, so they had never liked each other.


    Old Man Wuya even thought that young master Wuji was deliberately nurtured by the master of the Miro Pce to restrain him because he was afraid of him. Therefore, he did not treat young master Wuji lightly.


    ¡°Wu Ji, you were suppressed and bullied by your seventh brother, and I was also suppressed by the Yiluo Pce. ¡°Actually, you and I are the two great things in the universe. We are different from them. They are just like ephemeral creatures. As the universe lives and dies, we treat the birth and death of the universe as a year. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for them to live past a year, but we live forever.¡±


    Old Man boundless said patiently, ¡°You can destroy the universe, but you can¡¯t destroy me. ¡°I can support the void, but I can¡¯t assimte you. ¡°In fact, you and I have no reason to continue fighting. ¡°On the contrary, for an ancient and sacred existence like us to be suppressed by these mayflies is intolerable.¡±


    Young Master Wuji¡¯s heart moved slightly. Old Man boundless¡¯s words were not without reason. If they joined forces, they could indeed break the current stalemate between the two of them.


    ¡°There are many benefits to joining forces.¡±


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s voice rang out, it was neither fast nor slow. ¡°Because of the dao tree, I am proficient in almost all of the Daoist techniques and divine abilities of the Miluo Pce. Although the Red Knot is a divine ability created by theter stage of the Master of the Miluo Pce, with my foundation, breaking the red knot is not a problem. I can help you escape.¡±


    Young master wuji smiled: ¡°As for the seventh young master sealing the ancestral court, he used the great abyss of the sinkhole to seal the void, making it impossible for the experts under you to brand the ultimate void to achieve Dao. If they can not achieve dao, then you will not be able to recover your peakbat power. But I am the sinkhole goddess, I can break the seal of the seventh young master, and let the experts under you brand the ultimate void and cultivate the dao tree again.¡±


    Old Man boundless chuckled. ¡°This way, you¡¯ll be free, and I¡¯ll be able to return to my peakbat power. It¡¯ll be the best of both worlds. ¡°Wuji, you¡¯ll be working together with splitting heavens and seventh young master in a show of courtesy. It¡¯ll all be a small matter. Only by working together with me will you be able to achieve your wish!¡±


    His voice rumbled and shook, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to destroy the universe and create a new era. No matter who it is, they¡¯ll stop you. Only I won¡¯t. ¡°I want to use the birth and death of the universe to grow myself. I will be happy to see that happen! ¡°You and I can not find any reason to be enemies!¡±


    His words were very tempting, but in reality, both of them knew very well that they might join forces, but they were definitely enemies. It was impossible for them to work together forever.


    This was because their powers were natural enemies. They suppressed each other and destroyed each other!


    Young Master Wuji¡¯s eyeballs rolled and he smiled. ¡°Since we¡¯re working together, then old... Old Man Wuya, you have to show some sincerity. Let me see if you can break the red rope knot.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Old Man Wuya said straightforwardly, ¡°However, you also have to show some sincerity. I need to see the strong practitioners under me who can attain Dao in the ultimate void!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The two of them pped and prepared themselves.


    On the other side, Qin Mu left great abyss of sinkhole and came to the ancestral court, Jade capital city, to see Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s DAO soldiers descending.


    Everyone in Miluo Pce seemed to know that he woulde, so they had already set up their formations and were ready for him. Qin Mu walked into the city and stopped again. In the space and time of the ancestral court, zither strings that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye spread out like a spider web, protecting young master Ling Xiao¡¯s Dao Spear.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven took a step forward and shouted out in a majestic voice, ¡°Heavenly venerate vast heaven, your time of death is near, yet you still dare to act atrociously here?¡±


    Qin Mu sneered. Even though heavenly venerate vast heaven in the past was quite unbearable, he could still be considered a well-known man. However, he had already lost all of his ambitions and ambitions. Under the control of the two young masters of Miluo Pce, heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s ambitions and grand ns had all turned into dreams and Phantoms. He had been taken care of so well that people couldn¡¯t help sighing at the methods of the two young masters.


    When heavenly venerate vast heaven heard his sneer, his face flushed red. He was both embarrassed and angry.


    Qin Mu ignored him and his gazended on the Dao Spear. The dao spear contained boundless dao might and shook continuously. The surroundings were filled with spear shadows!


    The power of such a DAO soldier was even more tyrannical than the universe flood bell that Qin Mu had refined!


    ¡°What a pity that the person holding the spear isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Qin Mu swept his gaze around and swept his gaze across the faces of the Twelve Hall Masters and the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce. He shook his head. ¡°Without the person holding the spear, no one is my match.¡±


    He took a step forward, and the zither strings suddenly trembled. A dao melody came from the zither strings that were hidden in time and space.


    Qin Mu¡¯s body moved up and down in the dao melody, sometimes walking in young master Zi Xiao¡¯s divine arts, sometimes standing on the vibrating zither strings, and sometimes cing his palm on the zither strings. He plucked them gently and gradually went deep into the formed by the zither strings!


    The expressions of the Twelve Hall Masters and the Dao practitioners became more and more solemn. When young master Zi Xiao executed his divine arts across space, he was actually unable to do anything to Qin Mu, causing fine beads of sweat to appear on their foreheads.


    Qin Mu¡¯s growth speed had exceeded their imaginations. In just three thousand years, he was already able to fight young master Zi Xiao across space, and he was so calm andposed, making them feel even more pressure!


    ¡°He can¡¯t solve the death of Miluo Dao Burial!¡±


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven swiftly opened up the treasure halls and arranged the seventy-two treasure halls. Heavenly venerate vast heaven stood in front of one of them while the other twelve hall masters each had their own treasure halls. However, a few of the seventy-two hall masters of Miluo Pce had already died, the other hall masters hadn¡¯t descended, so they could only let other dao practitioners rece them.


    Theyid down the formation of Miluo Dao burial and held their weapons. Veins popped up on the back of their hands as they stared at Qin Mu, who was getting closer and closer to them.


    Miluo Dao burial was a joint attack created by the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce to Counter Qin Mu¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts. It was a sure-kill attack aimed at Qin Mu.


    In the past, when Qin Mu had broken the traps of jade capital, the apparitions of the seventy-two Hall Masters had descended in Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasure andnded in his seventy-two treasured halls of jade capital city. They had executed Miluo Dao burial in an attempt to kill Qin Mu.


    That time, because Qin Mu had dispersed a few of the apparitions of Hall Masters, only sixty-seven Hall masters had executed Miluo Dao burial, so they hadn¡¯t been able to unleash the full power of thisbined attack.


    Furthermore, that time, the apparitions had descended. The power that the apparitions of the seventy-two hall masters could mobilize was actually the power of jade capital city in Qin Mu¡¯s own divine treasures.


    And now, they had prepared for a long time. The Twelve Hall Masters and over a hundred dao practitioners were enough to unleash the full power of this killing skill!


    More importantly, Qin Mu had attacked in all directions over the years to suppress the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and Old Man Wu Ya as well as his forces. He had revealed his path, skills, and divine arts to the people of Myluo Pce without holding back.


    They had used three thousand years to record everything about Qin Mu before being sent by heavenly venerate clear sky to young master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao. The two young masters had studied it for three thousand years and had constantly improved the move of Myluo Dao burial.


    The current Miluo Dao burial was far from what the former Miluo Dao burial couldpare to!


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Qin Mu finally walked out of theid by the zither strings. His expression was warm as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also a young master of Miluo Pce and I would never harm fellow disciples.¡±


    The corner of a hall master¡¯s eyes trembled and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The few hall masters of our Miluo Pce who died in battle were almost all killed by young master. When young master said that, did your dao heart feel guilty...¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on his face, and his expression was gentle, ¡°So it¡¯s hall master of Huadu.¡±. ¡°I forgot to tell you guys that I¡¯m still not a young master of Miluo Pce. After all, I haven¡¯t taken you as my master and can¡¯t be considered as one of your fellow disciples, so killing a few hall masters is still forgivable. ¡°Even if I kill all of you, I¡¯ll still be chatting happily with all of you when we return to the past.¡±


    The calves of a dao practitioner from Miluo pce trembled. Even though his back was against Hall Master¡¯s Treasure Hall and he had the support of the Great Dao, he was still a little afraid.


    This was a true devil king who waswless. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t return to the past and tell how evil his seventh young master was.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept across the halls and his gaze was a little strange. It was as if the walls of these treasure halls had the word ¡°Demolish¡±drawn on them.


    When heavenly venerate vast heaven saw his gaze sweeping over, he hurriedly puffed out his chest and straightened his body.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept past him, making him feel a little disappointed.


    Qin Mu suppressed the restlessness of demolishing the seventy-two halls in his dao heart andnded on Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s Dao Spear, he said leisurely, ¡°I came here this time only to witness the power of third brother¡¯s Dao Spear and not to kill anyone. Everyone, help me fight against Old Man Wu Ya. I¡¯m extremely grateful, so why would I kill someone? Third Brother!¡±


    Heughed out loud, ¡°Let me see it.¡±


    ¡°Seventh brother, it¡¯s not impossible for you to see it.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao suddenly felt his mind and consciousness being pushed aside. Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s consciousness descended into his body, he said, ¡°This Taoist burial is prepared for you. If you pass this stage first, I¡¯ll let you see it!¡±

 Chapter 1801 1795 Was Unfathomable

    Qin Mu looked at him with a calm expression and suddenly smiled. ¡°Sure!¡±


    The next moment, his figure appeared in the middle of the seventy-two pces!


    Boom!


    Chaotic Qi surged out and instantly drowned the seventy-two pces, turning them into a sea of chaos.


    In front of the pces, the twelve pce masters and the one hundred and eight dao practitioners of Yiluo Pce hurriedly executed Miluo Dao burial. However, at that moment, huge lotus leaves rose one after another in the Sea of chaos, and the Lotus Flowers of ultimate spun and bloomed!


    The sound of the waves surged as stars rose from the Sea of chaos. They rose higher and higher, forming stars in the sky. They turned into stars, constetions, and gxies, and all the worlds in the world appeared one after another!


    In the sky above the Sea of chaos, primordial world, ancestral court, Xuandu, and Youdu all appeared one after another, shocking everyone!


    At the same time, the Hall of Chaos Behind Qin Mu appeared. The seventy-two treasured halls of the thirty-six heavenly pces wereplete, and his Hall of Chaos was sitting in Jade capital city, which was formed by the seventy-two treasured halls. It became the supreme seventy-third treasured hall!


    ¡®using strength to be Dao!¡¯


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven felt despair in his heart. The seventy-two treasure halls of the thirty-six heavenly pces were definitely at the level of using strength to be Dao. Even if Qin Mu hadn¡¯t stepped through Hall of Chaos to ascend to the throne of Hall of Chaos, he was still capable of using strength to be Dao!


    It was clear that in these three thousand years, Qin Mu had absorbed the other three techniques of the throne toplete the number of his heavenly pces.


    These three heavenly pces definitely didn¡¯te from eternal peace because Qin Mu had been staying in the ancestral court to suppress jade capital city and the world tree.


    In that case, the three heavenly pces could only havee from the ancestral court, and the techniques that Qin Mu could obtain the most easily were Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, Dao ancestor, Jiang Baigui, and the rest.


    It would have been fine if he had obtained the emperor¡¯s throne techniques from someone else. After all, all the Divine Arts in the world had Miluo, and any technique or divine art could find the shadow of Miluo Pce.


    However, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and Jiang Baigui were different.


    Among the three of them, Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian had created the path of achieving dao inside and not outside, while Jiang Baigui was a person who had attained great sess after attaining Dao.


    If Qin Mu absorbed the techniques of the three of them, then his achievement of using strength to achieve Dao would probably be unparalleled!


    Using strength to achieve Dao wouldpletely raise his magic power and physical abilities, raising them to an unimaginable level. It would definitely surpass every hall master of the seventy-two pces!


    Even though using strength to achieve Dao was an external path, Qin Mu had long gotten rid of the traps of jade capital. The strength he obtained from using strength to achieve Dao would only belong to him, and with the addition of Fifth Supreme Sess Dao and returning ruins to achieve dao.., his battle prowess had definitely reached an unimaginable height.


    ¡®Third Young Master¡¯s estimation of Heavenly Master Mu¡¯s strength is wrong!¡¯


    Heavenly Master Haotian desperately wanted to tell third young master and the others, but at that moment, third young master¡¯s consciousness was pressing his thoughts and consciousness into a corner of his mind. He had no way to control the initiative of his body.


    ¡°There are not two dao fruits and three dao flowers on the world tree of Heavenly Master Mu!¡±


    He was eager to make a sound, however, he couldn¡¯t make any sound. ¡°There are three dao fruits on the world tree of Heavenly Master Mu! The Third Dao fruit is a dao fruit that uses strength to achieve Dao! Our Miluo Daoist burial is aimed at the two dao fruits and three dao flowers of his fifth Supreme Dao!¡±


    At almost the same time, the power of Miluo Dao burial erupted. Even though it was only the arrival of the Twelve Hall Masters and the other Hall Masters were still in the sixteenth epoch, when the power of Miluo Dao burial erupted.., it was precisely aimed at all aspects of Qin Mu¡¯s divine treasures and Divine Arts!


    The dao practitioners of Miluo Pce had observed Qin Mu and all aspects of him for three thousand years. They could be said to know his divine arts, paths, and skills like the back of their hands. They had also studied the structure of his divine arts iparably thoroughly, they had also studied the Great Dao that he had grasped in iparably detail.


    Miluo Dao burial was a supreme divine art that had been created with the foundation of the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce to Target Qin Mu¡¯s techniques, cultivation, and Great Dao!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven was even more desperate. ¡®I¡¯ve missed a dao fruit --¡¯


    The dao chains of the seventy-two treasure pces burst forth at this moment, piercing through the Sea of chaos. Layers of heavens spread out and cut into the myriad worlds of Qin Mu!


    At that moment, the Dao might that burst forth from the seventy-two treasure halls disyed the supreme achievements of the seventy-two hall masters in their respective domains. Each treasure hall corresponded to the Dao realm of the fortieth heavens, the fortieth heavens.., they cut Qin Mu¡¯s myriad worlds into pieces!


    Young Master Ling Xiao Controlled Heavenly Venerate Clear Sky¡¯s corporeal body. With the augmentation of Milo Dao funeral, he seemed to be the master of Milo Pce, controlling the power of Milo Dao funeral!


    The dao trees of the Twelve Hall Masters and the other one hundred and eighty-seven dao practitioners shone brightly, and dao fruits rose into the sky to suppress the Sea of chaos, suppressing it to the point where it was unable to rise!


    Qin Mu¡¯s returning ruins lotus flowers and lotus leaves also lost the slightest bit of power.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    The Spirits of the Twelve Hall Masters and one hundred and eighty percent of the DAO practitioners were greatly boosted, and all of their magic power gathered together to form an earth-shaking strike that could destroy all Great Dao!


    And now, they were waiting for a chance, a chance for Qin Mu to unleash all of his power and be defeated by Miluo Dao burial.


    At that moment, Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos opened up with a bang, and the world tree flew out. On the world tree, two dao fruits and three dao flowers shot out in all directions, turning into five supreme mineral veins that floated above the Sea of chaos.


    The Great Dao of reincarnation turned into six heavenly wheels that stood erect on the surface of the Sea of chaos, spinning with a whistle!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this opportunity!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he controlled heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s corporeal body to gather the power of Miluo Dao burial. The power of Miluo Dao burial burst forth and passed through the six heavenly wheels.


    The divine art was vast and mighty, and the heaven and earth tilted. The sun and moon were annihted, and the heavens disintegrated. The Great Dao of Heaven and earth was shattered into pieces, and even the six heavenly wheels were shattered into dust!


    The five supreme mineral veins formed by Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Flower Dao fruit were immediately suppressed, and the five great mineral veins crumbled and disintegrated.


    If it was subdivided, the great divine art of Miluo Dao burial could be broken down into countless tiny divine arts. Each tiny divine art was formed specifically to target Qin Mu¡¯s Great Dao, destroying all of his Great Dao in an instant.


    If the Great Dao didn¡¯t exist, Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation would be crippled, and the divine art would naturally have no power. Qin Mu would naturally be at the mercy of others!


    The great divine art of Miluo Dao burial would destroy everything about Qin Mu, his divine treasures, his five great daos, his dao fruits, dao flowers, and world tree. It would crush his great abyss of sinkhole and raze his heavenly pce and Heavenly Court to the ground!


    In fact, this strike could even destroy his corporeal body and primordial spirit!


    However, just as the smile on young master Ling Xiao¡¯s face appeared, the branches and leaves on Qin Mu¡¯s world tree flipped open, and a third dao fruit appeared.


    Boom!


    Violent tremors instantly filled the Sea of chaos, raising the great divine art of Miluo Dao burial. Originally, Miluo Dao burial could have suppressed Qin Mu until he was docile, but now, Qin Mu¡¯s strength had increased crazily, it made the Twelve Hall Masters and one hundred and eighty percent of the DAO practitioners lose their footing and their magic power churned.


    Boom!


    Another violent tremors sounded out, and the hall of chaos behind Qin Mu vanished without a trace. In its ce were sixteen long rivers of chaos. The long rivers were endless, and the seventy-two halls were all on different long rivers.


    Everyone was astonished, and young master ling Xiao hurriedly shouted out, ¡°Maintain the divine art, don¡¯t fall into the river!¡±


    The power of Miluo Dao burial burst forth, and at the same time, a huge bell appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s hand. The bell vibrated, and ripples rushed out in all directions. The myriad worlds that had been destroyed by Miluo Dao burial reappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Steady, Don¡¯t fall into the river!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao had just said this when a dao practitioner suddenly lost his footing and fell down from the front of the Treasure Hall. He fell into the river of chaos and disappeared after being swept up by the waves.


    Bang, Bang, Bang!


    The bell rang continuously and the DAO practitioners couldn¡¯t stand steadily. They were all sted away from the front of the treasure hall and fell into the river.


    The formation of Miluo Dao burial had already been broken, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to go cold. They had miscalcted Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation and abilities, missing one dao fruit and only missing one move, causing them to lose everything.


    Now that the power of Miluo Dao burial was no longer strong, it was no longer able to contend against Qin Mu¡¯s universe flood bell. If they continued to fight, they would only be sent into the river of chaos by him.


    If they fell into the river of chaos, they would also be sent into the universe that had been destroyed in prehistoric times if they could survive the destruction tribtion. Without the protection of Miluo Pce, even if they could block the destruction tribtion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to block the life creation tribtion!


    Young Master Ling Xiao let out a furious roar and stretched out his hand to grab. Dao Spear flew over and stabbed into Qin Mu¡¯s universe flood bell.


    Dang


    A loud sound that could split the heavens and earth rang out. Above Qin Mu¡¯s head, the universe flood bell was pierced by the spear and flew backward.


    Qin Mu was astonished and immediately retreated, ¡°Third brother, if you had taken out your dao spear earlier and let me see its power, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a thing. I came here to see the power of your dao spear. Now that I¡¯ve seen its power, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    He immediately flew away and prepared to leave Jade capital city.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red from killing, and he controlled heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s corporeal body to charge over with his spear. The spear had yet to fully descend, so its power wasn¡¯t at its peak. However, when the Dao Spear was taken out, Qin Mu¡¯s universe flood bell couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.


    Dang!


    Another terrifying bell rang, and the Withered Dao tree forest in jade capital city instantly disintegrated into dust.


    Dang!


    Another bell rang out, and a hall in the city suddenly copsed and turned into ashes!


    Young Master Ling Xiao held his spear and charged at Qin Mu. His Dao Spear stabbed the universe flood bell again and again, riddling it with holes. Qin Mu was sent flying out of the city, but the bright and shiny jade capital city had been destroyed by the battle, half of it was destroyed by the two of them.


    The city was in chaos. The Twelve Hall Masters tried to save the Dao practitioners who had fallen into the river of chaos, but they still couldn¡¯t save everyone in time. More than ten dao practitioners fell into the river and disappeared.


    As Qin Mu was forced out of jade capital city, the river of chaos disappeared. It was the sixteen rivers in Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos, and it was connected to the destruction of sixteen universe eras. If one fell into it, they would naturally be doomed.


    Boom!


    Violent tremors came from outside the city. A divine mountain range that spanned tens of thousands of miles was lifted up by young master Ling Xiao with a spear. In an instant, the mountain range was refined and transformed into a long dragon that swept over Qin Mu¡¯s body. The spear stabbed the universe flood bell again, wind leaked out from the bell everywhere.


    The two of them fought fiercely outside the city. In the distance, Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, founding emperor, Jiang Baigui, and the rest came when they heard the news. When they saw this scene from afar, they wanted to kill their way over.


    Xu Shenghua stopped everyone and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go forward. If we go forward, we¡¯ll just be throwing our lives away. Hurry up and record young master Ling Xiao¡¯s divine ability!¡±


    Granny Si, Zhu Santong, and the others were new here. They still did not understand what he meant, but they saw Lan Yutian, Jiang Baigui, and the Dao ancestor quickly record young master Ling Xiao¡¯s divine ability. They were very familiar with it, and it was clearly not the first time they had done so.


    In the distance, Young Master Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t fight for a long time. When he saw Xu Shenghua and the rest recording their divine arts on the world crossing golden ship, he felt a chill in his heart. He drew his spear and left, disappearing without a trace.


    Qin Mu walked over with blood all over his body. He carried the broken universe bell and sat down on the ship with a plop. He panted and raised his eyes. ¡°How much have you recorded?¡±


    ¡°Still not much.¡±


    Xu Shenghua didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s foundation is much deeper than yours. You have been thoroughly researched by others, but young master Ling Xiao has only revealed a small part of his abilities.¡±


    Qin Mu let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°As long as he can¡¯t kill me, he¡¯ll be able to get all of his divine arts and methods out sooner orter!¡±


    Granny Si¡¯s heart ached terribly and she hurriedly got apothecary to treat Qin Mu¡¯s injuries. Zhu Santong asked Tai Shi in a low voice, ¡°Does seventh young master often do this?¡±


    Tai Shi nodded his head, ¡°He often goes to the enemies to ask for a beating. We have also researched many of third young master and Fourth Young Master¡¯s divine arts, paths, and skills,¡±he whispered. ¡°However, the two young masters are unfathomable, and we haven¡¯t been able to figure out their depths. On the other hand, we have roughly grasped old man Wu Ya.¡±

 Chapter 1802 1796, Dao Of The Ancestral Court

    ¡°Even though Old Man Wu Ya has many paths, skills, and divine arts, none of them are powerful enough to find a way to break them.¡±


    Qin Mu still listened to the conversation between Zhu Santong and supreme beginning, ¡°Old Man Wu Ya has fought with us the most, so he has recorded the most. His divine arts, paths, and skills have lost their subtlety whenpared to young master, only taking up a little more than one word. ¡°His cultivation base is more profound than young master¡¯s, but because the ancestral court did not have any new dao practitioners to entrust the void, his cultivation base has not increased at all. On the contrary, he is the weakest link between the two major factions.¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded. Three thousand years of life and death experience had made him appear much more stable than before, he said, ¡°Old Man Wu Ya can be dealt with. Moreover, the world tree is rooted there, like a target that can not be moved. If you can beat him, then beat him. If you can¡¯t beat him, then retreat. No matter how strong Wu ya is, we can easily deal with him. ¡°However, there are too many variables in young master of Miluo Pce, so it¡¯s hard to deal with him.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Now that third young master¡¯s Dao Spear has descended, it¡¯s even harder to deal with.¡±


    Qin Mu was very gratified. Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua could already take charge of their own side.


    There would be more and more dao achievers in eternal peace. With old man Wuya as a whetstone, there would definitely be more dao achievers in the future. There would even be hall masters and young masters who had the means to contend with Miluo Pce!


    With eternal peace backing them up, the longer the situation in the ancestral court dragged on, the greater the chances of victory.


    ¡°More importantly, Miluo Pce won¡¯t Keep Old Man Wuya.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s injuries were suppressed by apothecary, and he stood up, ¡°Young master, if you want to descend, the easiest way is to get rid of old man Wuya and wipe out all of his abilities. Only then will they have the energy they need to descend. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get rid of me. There¡¯s too little energy to get rid of all of you, so we can only make a move on Wuya.¡±


    He stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the world tree. ¡°Old Man Wuya can not die. If he¡¯s alive, young master of Miluo Pce can not descend. If necessary, we can also join hands with Wuya to fight against Miluo Pce.¡±


    Suddenly, the void trembled. Qin Mu raised his head in astonishment and looked at the sky.


    There was the aura of Dao practitioners who had entrusted themselves to the void!


    The expressions of everyone on the ship changed slightly. They could attack, retreat, and defend when facing old man Wuya. It was precisely because even though old man Wuya was strong, there weren¡¯t many dao practitioners under him.


    Most of the strong practitioners in prehistoric times were because the heaven and Earth¡¯s spirit qi and spirit energy weren¡¯t enough to support them to attain Dao on the eve of the universe¡¯s destruction. Meanwhile, the ultimate void was controlled by the DAO practitioners of the older generation. Only when they reached the new universe would there be hope.


    Qin Mu had sealed the ancestral court to cut off their hope.


    Yet now, there was actually someone who had started to attain Dao and seal the void. This meant that there was a huge w in Qin Mu¡¯s seal!


    ¡°The two great chaotic creatures have joined hands.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank slightly. When the others heard this, their hearts also sank. The two great chaotic creatures referred to Old Man Wuya and Young Master Wuji. If the two of them joined hands, they could indeed break Qin Mu¡¯s seal.., it gave the strong practitioners under old man boundless the chance to entrust the ultimate void!


    Qin Mu had used the great abyss of returning ruins to seal the thirty-sixyers of void, causing no one to be able to entrust the void. Second Young Master Wuji was the controller of the great abyss of returning ruins.


    By joining hands with old man boundless, she could give the strong practitioners under old man boundless the chance to entrust the Void to be Dao practitioners!


    In this world, there were only three methods that were out of Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s control. One was the Treasure Hall of Mycroft Pce, the other was eternal peace¡¯s path attainment, and the other was sinkhole path attainment.


    And the most widely spread method of relying on the Void to cultivate dao tree and dao fruit would strengthen old man Wu Ya¡¯s abilities!


    The more dao practitioners there were, the stronger Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s abilities would be, and he would slowly recover to his peak state!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu was in high spirits as heughed loudly. ¡°Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s abilities and influence are getting stronger and stronger, which is actually a good thing for us. This way, he can give us more pressure and force us to cultivate andprehend!¡±


    Zhu Santong asked Tai Shi, ¡°Has seventh young master always been so optimistic?¡±


    Tai shi nodded and whispered, ¡°Always. He¡¯s only been defeated once, the time when heavenly venerate Haotian upied Youdu.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate vast?¡±


    Zhu Santong had never experienced the Battle of Youdu, but all the primary schools and universities in eternal peace had a history of teaching and had records of that battle. However, there was no record of Qin Mu being defeated, only heavenly venerate vast¡¯s wisdom and martial prowess.


    ¡°After I return to eternal peace, I must write a book to record what happened in the ancestral court.¡±


    Zhu Santong made up his mind, ¡°As long as I can return alive!¡±


    After Qin Mu¡¯s injuries healed, he studied the results of eternal peace reform together with everyone. He also discussed the techniques and divine arts of Old Man boundless, Young Master Ling Xiao, and young master Zi Xiao with everyone, zhu Santong, Granny Si, and the rest were new here so they couldn¡¯t interrupt. Only when they talked about the results of eternal peace reform would they have the chance to announce it to everyone.


    The world crossing golden ship was like another sacred ground, and everyone exchanged information.


    After a few more months, everyone gained a lot. The fluctuations of seven paths of Dao came from the void, which meant that there were seven strong prehistoric practitioners who had achieved dao under the world tree.


    Mute and the rest also took this opportunity to help Qin Mu restore the universe flood bell.


    Qin Mu¡¯s spirit was roused, and he smiled. ¡°The ancestral court of jade capital city isn¡¯t moving, so let¡¯s make a move! Let¡¯s attack Old Man Wu Ya!¡±


    In this battle, Zhu San Tong, Granny Si, and the rest also participated. Qin Mu blocked Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s attack and used the universe flood bell to open a path. Everyone charged into the Great ck Mountain and fought against countless strong practitioners of prehistoric times.


    Zhu San Tong was the weakest, so he was worried that he might die at any moment. Fortunately, Heavenly Duke, Qin Fengqing, consort Tian Yin, and apothecary hade with him, so they could treat him in all aspects.


    As long as he was not beaten into chaos, he could be saved even if he died a thousand times!


    In this battle, Zhu Santong was killed sixteen times. When the battle was over, Zhu Santong returned to the world-crossing golden ship covered in blood, feeling as if a lifetime had passed.


    Everyone on the golden ship healed themselves and continued to exchange information about what they had learned in the battle. They were very enthusiastic.


    As time passed, Old Man boundless¡¯s abilities became stronger and stronger. There were more and more divine arts practitioners under the world tree. When Zhu Santong was free, he would record every battle that he had fought against the world tree. When he left the ancestral court, he wouldpile it into a book, he would spread the news of the Battle of the ancestral court.


    In just two thousand years, Old Man boundless had be so powerful that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t fight against him. Thus, Qin Mu entered the ancestral court, Jade capital city, to discuss with third young master and fourth young master about joining hands to attack the world tree.


    This time, Zhu Santong followed Qin Mu into Jade capital city to record the negotiation. He was rather puzzled about this. Qin Mu had originally said that he would join hands with old man boundless to fight against the ancestral court, Jade capital city. However, it was the other way around now, and it had be him joining hands with Jade capital city to fight against old man boundless.


    Zhu Santong faithfully recorded the entire negotiation and was threatened by Granny Si to delete the manuscript.


    When Zhu Santong faced his teacher, he naturally became submissive and pretended to delete the manuscript. However, he still secretly kept it and named the negotiation in jade capital as ¡°Treacherous chapter¡±.


    After another few hundred years, Jiang Baigui¡¯s cultivation technique waspleted and he attained dao after birth. There were also a few celestial venerables who entered the ancestral court in thest wave, so Jiang Baigui and Xu Shenghua returned to eternal peace and imparted their respective dao techniques.


    ck Tortoise and two emperors also followed them back, preparing to transform into the Great Dao of the ancient gods and reincarnate.


    Zhu Santong didn¡¯t Attain Dao, but he still shamelessly followed them back.


    Jiang Baigui and Xu Shenghua had returned this time to impart their own knowledge. At the same time, they wanted to check if there were any new celestial venerables who had been brought into the ancestral court to gain experience.


    Furthermore, they each had their own families, so they needed to go home to visit.


    ck Tortoise and the other emperors also went to visit their son, Crown Prince You Ming, to order the matters of the afterlife.


    After Zhu Santong arrived in eternal peace, he parted ways with them. He first went to visit his old friends, Dongyang, and the others. Not long after, he returned to his father, ck Mountain Supremacy¡¯s home.


    ck Mountain supremacy was naturally beaming with joy as he called his friends over to wee his son. It was very lively.


    However, after the excitement, Zhu Santong locked himself in his study and started writing rapidly.


    ck Mountain Grandmaster originally nned to bring him around to visit his friends and show off his son. However, after Zhu Santong returned, he shut himself in and kept writing.


    ck Mountain Grandmaster could not help but get angry. ¡°Tong ¡®er, how much money can I earn by writing? I don¡¯t expect you to earn money by writing books. I have mines!¡±


    Zhu Santong put down his pen and smiled. ¡°Father, no matter how many mines we have, it won¡¯t be as interesting as my story.¡±


    ck Mountain Grandmaster snorted angrily. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t beat you, I would have definitely dealt with you! I would have sent you to study and instead learned a nerd!¡±Once he said that, he left in a huff.


    Dozens of dayster, ¡®Records of the Dao of the ancestral court¡¯was released, narrating Zhu San Tong¡¯s experiences and bloody battles in the ancestral court. It caused quite a stir in eternal peace for a time.


    Emperor Yanfeng also bought a few copies and read them with great interest. He said to his officials, ¡°You are my son-inw without a doubt!¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s praise naturally made ¡®Dao Wen Lu of the ancestral court¡¯famous. Eternal Peace¡¯s press and Publicity Bureau added dozens of copies, and for a time, books were sold in bookstores all over eternal peace.


    The book also recorded the path enlightenment of the golden ship and used a few strokes to record the Dao questions and Dao Solutions of Qin Mu, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the other DAO practitioners. It made many heavenly venerate level existences in eternal peace sigh in admiration, they wished they could immediately fly to the ancestral court to listen to the lecture.


    ¡°Father, no matter how many mines your family has, it can¡¯tpare to the reputation of this book of mine.¡±


    Zhu Santong was proud of himself and bragged to ck mountain grandmaster, ¡°When you die, no one will remember you and your mines. When I die, everyone will remember me.¡±


    ck Mountain Grandmaster was furious and chased after him with his spiked mace. After beating him up, his heart was filled with boundless joy and he burned a few incense sticks to his unknown ancestor.


    The influence of the records of ancestral court¡¯s Dao was extremely great. When Zhu Santong packed his luggage and prepared to head to ancestral court once more, there were many more eternal peace experts heading to ancestral court together.


    Other than the first ancestor human emperor, southern Emperor Vermillion Bird, Prince youming, Wei Suifeng, Wang Muran, Lin Xuan, Old Buddha Zhan Kong, and the rest of the older generation.., there were also Hua Xuanxiu, Jiang Yunjian, Xu Mengqing, Cult Master Wen Yuan, and other famous experts who were at the prime of their lives, as well as the new generation like Dongyang.


    This time, after entering the ancestral court again, Zhu Santong was inexplicably excited. ¡°Maybe I can write a sequel of the Ancestral Court¡¯s records of Dao, and it will also be a big seller...¡±


    ¡ª¡ª Tencent Animation, God of Mu¡¯s manga will end the appointment on the 16th. Those who haven¡¯t made an appointment, remember to make an appointment!

 Chapter 1803 1797, Two Sides Against A Knife

    Zu Ting.


    When first ancestor, human emperor, and the others came here, even though they had seen the records of the dao of Zu Ting and knew the awe-inspiring spectacle of Zu Ting''s chaotic origin cauldron, they were still deeply shocked by what they saw with their own eyes.


    The chaotic sea in the sky and the huge lotus leaves also shocked them inexplicably.


    However, they did not see the scene of the Cosmic Bell Crossing Sixteen Long Rivers of chaos and directly attacking the world tree, fighting against countless prehistoric experts who were climbing the roots of the world tree, which made them feel rather regretful.


    The spectacr scene that Zhu Santong had described in <records of dao of the ancestral court >> made them very fascinated.


    However, when they came here, there were dao soldiers of dao practitioners descending from the prehistoric universe, which was also shocking.


    It was an ancient zither, and when it descended, no one yed it by themselves. The sound of the zither reverberated, forming a fantastic scene of a thousand different realms in the surroundings of the ancestral court and the sky.


    "I''ll go to the world tree to see Old Man boundless."


    Qin Mu said to everyone, "Persuade Old Man boundless toe with me to stop the descent of fourth young master''s Dao Weapon!"! "Third young master''s Dao Spear has already descended. If fourth young master''s zither is added to it, it would be a great threat to both boundless and US."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Zhu Santong thought to himself, ''some time ago, seventh young master had just joined hands with the ancestral court''s Jade capital city to fight Old Man boundless, and now he wants to join hands with Old Man boundless to fight Jade capital city. He''s a little too shameless.''


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye, founding Emperor Yiyue, and the rest hurriedly tried to persuade him not to meet old man boundless, asking for trouble.


    First ancestor human emperor and the rest also tried to persuade him.


    They had seen ''Records of the Dao of the ancestral court''and knew that Qin Mu had joined hands with Jade capital city to beat up Old Man boundless. It was recorded in ''Treacherous Chapter''.


    Zhu Santong recorded this matter in detail in the book, and even Granny Si had ordered him to delete the treacherous chapter. In the deceitful chapter, Old Man Wuya was beaten up badly and was almost uprooted by Qin Mu and jade capital city.


    At the most crucial moment of the battle, Qin Mu led many strong practitioners of eternal peace to betray him. He stabbed two ribs in the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and killed the hall master and Dao practitioners of jade capital city. Only then did old man Wuya escape.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was old man Wuya or the strong practitioners of Mycroft Pce, they didn''t like Qin Mu very much.


    "Where the righteousness lies, even if there are ten million people, I will still go."


    Qin Mu''s righteousness was awe-inspiring as he said, "When I go, I will definitely convince Old Man Wu ya to understand the righteousness and fight against the ancestral court, Jade capital city, with me!"After saying that, he went to the world tree alone.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Founding Emperor Qin ye said, "Make preparations early and be on guard against the unexpected."


    Everyone agreed and said, "Heavenly venerate mu might not be able to escape unscathed this time. If Old Man Wu ya trapped him, he would definitely order others to attack us and sweep us out of the picture first!"


    At sunset, Qin Mu returned with a bruised face and body. He said to everyone, "Old Man Wuya has already agreed to join forces and attack Jade capital city tomorrow."


    Everyone was astonished.


    "Mu''er wasn''t killed?"


    Vige chief Su Muzha said in astonishment, "Looks like his abilities have improved again. I thought he would be killed by old man Wuya."


    Everyone nodded and said, "Heavenly venerate Mu''s abilities have improved again!"


    On the second day, first ancestor human emperor and the rest besieged Jade capital city. They saw Old Man Wu ya leading nearly ten thousand strong practitioners from the prehistoric times, and there was nock of people who had attained dao.


    Old Man Wu Ya personally went to battle and stood side by side with Qin Mu, the corner of his mouth twitched. "Old seven of Miluo Pce, you formed an alliance with Jade capital city to attack me thest time. Let me see your face clearly. You are someone who is good at stabbing allies in the back, so it''s hard for me to believe you. This time, you deal with fourth young master''s Qin while I deal with third young master''s Dao Spear. "The two of us have nothing to do with each other, so no one should cross the boundary."


    There were still faint bruises on Qin Mu''s face that had yet to disperse, "Dao brother, the reason why I stabbed Jade capital city in the back twice was to save you, wasn''t it? Not only do you not know gratitude, you even said that my face is detestable. Dao brother, How''s Your Face?"


    There were still bruises on Old Man Wu Ya''s face, "To save me?"He sneered. "To save me? "The one who hit me was you, and the one who saved me was you. How Innocent am I? "Chaos, you are just like your name. You Do Things in chaos, making it hard for others to see clearly! "Actually, you can be like the master of Miluo Pce and obey my every word. I can protect you and your eternal peace and make you another master of Miluo Pce!"


    "Another Miluo Pce Master?"


    Qin Muughed loudly, and old man Wuya''s face gradually turned green. Qin Mu''sughter slowly came to an end, he shook his head and said, "Daoist brother Wuya, I won''t be Miluo Pce Master, and he won''t listen to your every word. "Even though you boast that Miluo Pce Master''s Dao tree imitates you, even you have to call him teacher. "Without him creating dao skills and Dao realm, you would just be a tree, muddleheaded and muddleheaded. "It was him who made you, not you who made him."


    Old Man Wuya''s face turned even paler, but he didn''t refute.


    Qin Mu ced his hands behind his back and looked at the ancient zither in the ancestral court of jade capital city. The sound of the zither moved to defend against Jade capital city, turning it into an unbreakable sacred region.


    "However, Dao brother can rest assured. As long as Miluo Pce is powerful, we will be natural allies, and I won''t let you die,"Qin Mu said indifferently.


    Old Man Wuya understood and said, "As long as we join hands to destroy Jade capital city, my power will be the greatest, so you will join hands with Jade capital city to deal with me. I wonder if I understand it correctly?"


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile.


    Old Man Wuya Spat, "Chaos, this old man was called Wuya by the Master of Mycroft Pce. What he said was that this old man was born Wuya and my Dao was also Wuya. This old man also gave you a name, which is called shamelessness. Life is also shameless and Dao is also shameless."


    "Dao Brother is ttering me,"qin mu said humbly.


    Old Man Wuya was filled with anger and wanted to tear him apart immediately. However, it was imperative to deal with Jade capital city. Otherwise, if the DAO soldiers of the two young masters descended on the ancestral court, they would be in danger.


    "Fortunately, I have an ally besides you!"


    Old Man Wu Ya''s eyes flickered. He nced at the sky and suddenly shouted, "Do it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground outside the ancestral court suddenly cracked open. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Thick roots drilled out from the depths of the earth and pierced through the great realm created by the zither music of young master Zi Xiao!


    The roots of the World tree collided with the fourth young master''s divine abilities contained within the greater world, causing spatial disturbance. It was extremely terrifying. The roots of the world tree seemed to be countless arms of Old Man Wu Ya, and they were also spreading out all sorts of divine abilities.., to contend against the fourth young master''s divine abilities!


    The prehistoric experts and dao practitioners under Old Man Wu ya immediately swarmed forward. Stepping on the roots of the world tree, they moved as if they were walking on a magnificent mountain range that was like a dragon. They moved as if they were flying, and they charged into the city!


    The Twelve Hall Masters and ny-six dao practitioners in the city had long been waiting for the two groups of people to attack the city. When they saw the situation, they immediately rushed over.


    At the same time, a hall of Chaos appeared behind Qin Mu and the universe flood bellnded in his palm.


    The chaotic Qi suddenly surged and turned into a sea of chaos.


    Qin Mu lifted the universe flood bell and pped his palm forward.


    Bang


    The mouth of the Bell faced Jade capital city as if the universe had opened up. The instant the bell rang, the city walls of jade capital city floated and shattered. Countless city bricks refined from the best divine gold flew up and flew backward.


    The five great ones evolved and the stars surged out. The stars formed the shape of a bell and smashed into the city.


    "Kill!"


    Founding Emperor drew his sword and shouted. He took the lead to leap into the bell and stepped on the inner wall of the flood bell to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Lan Yutian and the rest followed closely behind and rushed into the bell.


    This scene immediately made the blood of first ancestor human emperor and the other newly arrived eternal peace experts boil. Qin fengqing shouted loudly, "All of you neers, follow closely behind me and Consort Tian Yin. When you''re about to die, let us know in advance!"


    First ancestor, southern emperor, and the rest felt their hearts turn cold. Zhu Santong followed them.., "Don''t worry, earth count, Heavenly Duke, and Consort Tian Yin have many tricks up their sleeves, so it''ll be hard for you to die. I''ve written it all in the book, so even if it''s not enough, there''s still medicine King God!"


    Everyone braced themselves and charged forward. In front of them, founding emperor, Lan Yutian, and the other dao practitioners had already shed head-on with the strong practitioners of jade capital city, making him feel slightly at ease.


    Qin Mu raised his hand to block heavenly venerate Yue who was also about to charge into the city, then shook his head lightly.


    Heavenly venerate Yue understood and stayed by his side. Qin Mu looked into the city and saw third young master of Miluo Pce controlling Great Heavenly Emperor''s corporeal body and Dao Spear once again. On the other side, the fourth young master had also chosen a dao practitioner to guard his guqin.


    Guqin music came from the city and had a profound meaning. The Dao of music of the fourth young master wasn''t brilliant, but what he was truly brilliant about was that he had used guqin music to execute his divine arts. It was beyondprehension.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao''s spear was the most domineering weapon in the world, and even Qin Mu''s universe flood bell couldn''t block it.


    Even though young master zi Xiao''s zither hadn''tpletely descended, its power wasn''t easy either!


    Qin Mu''s gaze flickered, and he nced at Old Man Wu Ya. "This time, apart from meeting Old Man Wu Ya and fighting with him, I also went to Jade capital city."


    Heavenly venerate Yue turned her head in astonishment and looked at the side of his face with a puzzled expression. However, she didn''t ask why Qin Mu had made a trip to Jade capital city after discussing with Old Man Wu ya about how to deal with it.


    She knew that Qin Mu would definitely give her a reasonable exnation.


    Qin Mu continued, "There are more and more dao practitioners under Old Man Wu Ya''smand. Even though we and jade capital city have continuously attacked the World Tree and eradicated a portion of his forces, he has sixteen universe epochs behind him, and his followers are endless. "The reason why he can let these followers achieve Dao in the seventeenth epoch is because he still has an ally."


    Heavenly venerate Yue''s heart stirred slightly. He wanted to raise his head to look at the sky, but he didn''t dare to look directly at the sky for fear of alerting that person.


    "Young Master Wuji is helping him, and he is also helping young master Wuji escape."


    Qin Mu said, "I and the third and fourth of Myluo Pce are fighting over the concept of ruling the world and saving the world. Even if the third and fourth beat me to death, he wouldn''t make things difficult for eternal peace, nor would he make things difficult for all the worlds in the universe. They would only continue to advance along the concept of the Master of Miro Pce. However, Wuji was different. Wuji wanted to destroy the world, destroy everything, and create a perfect world. "Therefore, I went to see Third and fourth."


    Heavenly venerate Yue lowered his voice. "You formed an alliance with them?"


    Qin Mu nodded lightly, "Young Master Wuji is the trouble that third has caused, so he has to bear it. "I''ve sensed the red knot seals that I''ve repaired. Young Master Wuji didn''t touch any of my runes, so what old man Wuya helped her refine should be the remaining runes in the red knot seals. "If the other runes were to be melted by her and old man Wuya, it would be easy for Wuji to break my runes."


    Heavenly venerate yue said, "Therefore, the greatest danger doesn''te from young master zixiao''s zither."


    Qin Mu nodded. "The greatest dangeres from Wuji. "Regardless of whether it''s for us or for Miluo Pce, Wuji''s escape would be a devastating blow. "This time, our goal is to lure out Young Master Wuji, me, third brother, and fourth brother. We will work together to suppress her and seal her again. We might even beat her to death!"


    Heavenly venerate Yue shuddered and said, "But it''s impossible for Wuji to be killed."


    "There are only two people who can kill Wuji,"Qin Mu said. "One is the master of Miluo Pce, and the other is old man Wuya."


    His gaze turned cold. "This time, I''m borrowing old man Wuya''s hand to kill Wuji and Old Man Wuya. Third and fourth brother definitely won''t miss this temptation."


    Heavenly venerate Yue was puzzled. "Then what''s your purpose for keeping me here?"


    "I can''t let Wuji and Old Man Wuya Die Now. If they die, the entire ancestral court, Jade capital city, third and fourth young masters can descend. I can''t let them descend."


    Qin Mu turned his head to look at her and said softly, "I need you to interfere with young master zixiao at the crucial moment. However, you might die."


    Heavenly venerate Yue fell silent and suddenly raised her head. "Tell me what to do."


    Qin Mu looked at her quietly and revealed a hint of a smile. "But I won''t let you die. If you believe me, I will return to the past in the future and save you at this moment. Yue."


    He held heavenly venerate Yue''s hand, and her mind was in a mess. Qin Mu said softly, "We will meet in the universe of the past."


    Heavenly venerate Yue pulled his hand out and nodded silently.


    ¡ª¡ª wishing you a happy birthday yesterday! (otaku pig forgot again, make up for it)

 Chapter 1804 1798, Sacrifice Boundless

    The two of them silently watched the battle in Jade capital city and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Heavenly venerate Yue trusted him very much.


    Up until now, Qin Mu had never let her down. She understood Qin Mu¡¯s worries. He was worried that she didn¡¯t trust him, but she had always trusted him. However, she couldn¡¯t tell him about this kind of trust.


    After a long silence, Qin Mu suddenly took a step forward and charged into the city. He went straight for the person who had attained dao under fourth young master¡¯s control. Heavenly venerate moon followed closely behind him like a fallen leaf floating behind Qin Mu, fluttering with the wind.


    When Old Man Wuya saw this from afar, he finally rxed. He also charged into jade capital city and rushed toward heavenly venerate vast, who was under third young master Ling Xiao¡¯s control.


    When the two major factions joined hands, the ancestral court, Jade capital city, was in grave danger.


    All these years, Jade capital city had been umting the blood sacrifice energy, but no new hall master or Dao practitioners had descended. The reason was to let the Dao Weapons of third young master and fourth young master descend, giving them the ability to fight against Qin Mu and Old Man boundless.


    When young master couldn¡¯t descend, sending young master¡¯s DAO weapons was the best choice to fight against the two major factions.


    Furthermore, the two young masters could also use their followers to descend and unleash a portion of their battle power through their corporeal bodies.


    However, when Qin Mu and old man Wuya joined hands to besiege Jade capital city, it still caused the city to bear great pressure.


    Even though Qin Mu had met third young master and fourth young master in secret and had agreed to fight against old man Wuya and Young Master Wuji, Qin Mu didn¡¯t hold back at all. Instead, he attacked young master zi Xiao with all sorts of killing moves!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu raised the universe flood bell and the bell rang out. The thousands of different regions around him trembled, and there were actually signs of them being shattered by Qin Mu¡¯s one Bell!


    ¡°Fourth brother, this time, it¡¯s our alliance that tricked and killed second sister and Old Man Boundless.¡±


    Qin Mu Shook Young Master Zixiao so much that her qi and blood churned, but a great change divine axe suddenly appeared in her hand. She executed the move of great change tree felling and shed young master zixiao with the axe, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I hope fourth brother can be merciful. Only when second sister makes a move will we have the strength to resist her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Easy!¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao raised his three fingers and grabbed the three zither strings. He didn¡¯t hold anything back either, and the zither strings loosened. Divine arts burst forth from the strings, and the foreignnds were like des that nged against the axe des!


    The foreignnds were like thin mirrors. After they were split open by Qin Mu, they flew past Qin Mu¡¯s two sides and expanded behind him, turning into numerous great overarching heavens.


    Qin Mu¡¯s muscles bulged, and great ease tree cleaved apart the foreignnds and struck young master Zi Xiao¡¯s palm, which was cleaved apart by a hatchet. However, his figure vanished, leaving behind only his severed hand. The next moment, he appeared in the great overarching heavens formed by the foreignnds behind Qin Mu. The zither string moved and sliced through the back of Qin Mu¡¯s neck!


    Qin Mu¡¯s head rushed into the sky and suddenly exploded with a bang, turning into a ball of chaotic qi. A Chaos Sword flew out from the chaotic qi andnded in Qin Mu¡¯s hand.


    A new head grew out from Qin Mu¡¯s neck, and when his feet split apart, Heaven Cleaving Heaven chapter erupted!


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s guqin flew around him, and the strings of the guqin were unyed. In an instant, it filled the sky with foreignnds, turning into Great Allheaven to fight against Qin Mu¡¯s attack!


    The two of them crossed each other, and blood dripped down from their bodies.


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he exuded his might without being angry. If he fought with Qin Mu and held back, he would definitely be beaten to death by Qin Mu!


    If Qin Mu was given a chance, he would definitely be taken away or even destroyed by Qin Mu!


    Suddenly, the corners of young master Zixiao¡¯s eyes twitched, and his gazended on heavenly venerate Yue who was dancing in the wind behind Qin Mu. It was heavenly venerate yue who had yed the zither tune of his dead wife many times, disturbing his dao heart, it had caused many operations in jade capital city to fail.


    Young Master Zixiao had once ordered people to kill heavenly venerate Yue, but she had escaped time and time again.


    ¡°What exactly does seventh brother want to do? Joining hands with us to fight against second sister and even bringing this woman along, seventh brother¡¯s heart isn¡¯t simple!¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts were out of control, making it difficult for others to grasp his thoughts. For example, everyone in Jade capital city thought that Qin Mu would join hands with old man boundless to fight against Jade capital city and stop fourth young master¡¯s Dao soldiers from descending.


    No one had expected Qin Mu to actuallye to Jade capital city and join hands with them to resist old man boundless and Young Master Wuji.


    To guess the thoughts of a fellow with a strange brain like Qin Mu, they could only make their brains as strange as Qin Mu¡¯s. Young Master Zixiao had a high opinion of himself, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t ¡°Lower¡±his own level.


    ¡°However, this woman must be eliminated!¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered, and he sent a voice transmission to young master Ling Xiao. At that moment, the other hall masters of Jade capital city were in a bitter battle, and Dao practitioners didn¡¯t have any spare strength. Only Young Master Ling Xiao could kill heavenly venerate moon when second young master Wuji made his move.., get Rid of any future trouble!


    He and Qin Mu used their killing moves one after another, and they were both injured in an instant.


    Young Master Zi Xiao gave a long howl, and emperor¡¯s might burst forth. The divine art in the zither music transformed into the great thousand foreignnds, and his figure could appear anywhere in the great thousand foreignnds at any time, just like the great emperors of thousands of universes!


    The vibration of the zither strings caused his divine ability to appear and disappear mysteriously, making it impossible to guard against!


    This was the result of Cultivating Dao realm domains to the extreme.


    His domain could no longer be called a domain, but a DAO domain.


    A domain would rise along with the Dao realm, and there would be as many domains as there were dao realms. After cultivating to the 36th Heaven, the 36th domain would be branded into the ultimate void, and that would be the great allheaven.


    However, young master Zi Xiao¡¯s domain was different from the others. His cultivation technique was unique, and his Great Dao was also extremely marvelous. It could transform into tens of thousands of dao domains, and each DAO domain was like a great overarching heaven, it was just that these dao domains did not have dao trees, dao flowers, and dao fruits.


    And each DAO domain corresponded to different Great Dao divine abilities. In terms of Dao technique achievements, young master zi Xiao was absolutely no weaker than young master grand supreme, Young Master Wuji, and Young Master Ling Xiao. In fact, he was even better than them!


    To be able to achieve achievements in a certain domain that even the master of Miluo Pce couldn¡¯t, one could be called young master. In terms of dao skills, young master Zi Xiao had reached achievements that even the master of Miluo Pce couldn¡¯t achieve!


    In the tens of thousands of dao domains, young master Zi Xiao attacked Qin Mu and heavenly venerate Yue almost at the same time. Young Master Ling Xiao killing heavenly venerate Yue was only a backup. He hoped that he could personally kill heavenly venerate Yue, he wanted to get rid of this strong enemy that could interfere with his dao heart!


    Qin Mu brought heavenly venerate Yue to ughter his way into the tens of thousands of different domains and executed his divine treasure domain to the extreme. He stood at the center of the domain, and no matter which direction young master Zi Xiao attacked from, he could easily deal with it.


    However, young master Zi Xiao¡¯s strength was still beyond his expectations. When the Great Thousand Dao domain invaded his domain, it was like a mirror hanging around his domain. There were different worlds in the mirror.


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s figure appeared in the thousands of worlds and attacked him, destroying his domain.


    What was even more difficult to block were the divine arts that young master Zi Xiao had used to attack heavenly venerate Yue, forcing him to divert his attention to protect heavenly venerate Yue. The injuries on his body became more and more serious.


    When experts like them fought, let alone being distracted, even if they weren¡¯t careless, they could still be killed by the other party!


    Protecting heavenly venerate Yue made him very passive.


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s corporeal body was only that of a person who had be a dao practitioner in Miluo Pce, so his achievements weren¡¯t high. However, because of the zither, his abilities were even higher than Qin Mu¡¯s.


    Heavenly venerate Yue frowned. She stood behind Qin Mu and saw more and more wounds on his body. However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t ask her to make a move, so she could only hold her ground.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu raised his hand, and the Sea of chaos that was hanging in the sky flew over.


    His Sea of chaos and Ultimate Lotus had been suppressing great abyss of returning ruins and was on guard against second young master. However, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t resist young master Zi Xiao, so he had no choice but to summon back his Sea of chaos and Ultimate Lotus to return to his peak!


    In the distance, the battle between Old Man Wu Ya and Young Master Ling Xiao had reached a critical stage. Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s battle prowess was extremely high, and if Qin Mu didn¡¯t borrow the power of the river of chaos, he wouldn¡¯t be his match, even if the other party had a dao spear in his hand, Old Man Wu Ya was still disying the power of the world tree. All kinds of divine arts, paths, and spells appeared one after another, exhausting young master ling Xiao!


    ¡®chaos that Brat has already summoned back his Sea of chaos and Ultimate Lotus. Looks like he¡¯s using his full strength.¡¯


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡®without his suppression, young master Wu Ji can make his move! This time, I can finally get rid of the two great enemies, Yiluo Pce and Chaos!¡¯


    As he thought of this, however, the sky of the ancestral court did not change at all. It was still calm. Young Master Wuji did not make his move immediately as he had expected.


    Old Man Wuya panicked. Young Master Ling Xiao immediately seized the opportunity and broke through the roots of the world tree. The tip of the spear rotated and pierced through countless divine abilities, arriving at the center of Old Man Wuya¡¯s brows!


    Old Man Wuya retreated repeatedly. His heart was even more flustered, he was even more certain of his own thoughts. ¡®Young Master Wuji is also a sphemer. She¡¯s waiting for me and Young Master Ling Xiao to both suffer heavy injuries before she¡¯ll make her move and wipe us out in one fell swoop!¡¯


    His Dao Heart was unstable, and his moves were immediately scattered.


    Even though his cultivation was strong, it was mainly from Dao practitioners who cultivated dao realm and entrusted it to the void. Old Man Wuya himself didn¡¯t Cultivate Dao realm to raise his dao heart.


    This also caused his dao heart to be unable to keep up with his abilities. In fact, Qin Mu had long discovered this point.


    The injuries on Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s body grew more and more, and he was forced to retreat step by step. He was almost forced out of jade capital city, and he immediately shouted out, ¡°Chaos, exchange for the opponent!¡±


    Qin Mu withdrew his Sea of chaos and Ultimate Lotus, and his aura rose greatly. He executed the universe flood bell, and it fluctuated continuously, blocking all the divine arts that burst forth from young master zi Xiao¡¯s myriad of dao domains.


    Behind him, Hall of chaos spread out, and the world tree took root in the sixteen rivers of chaos. Dao fruits and dao flowers shone brilliantly, and power poured in endlessly. They finally blocked young master Zi Xiao¡¯s Attack!


    Old Man Wu ya pounced over, and the roots of the World Tree danced like ten thousand dragons. They interweaved and stabbed into young master zi Xiao¡¯s myriad of dao domains. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Young Master Zi Xiao, you deal with Ling Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Mu missed him and met Ling Xiao who was charging over.


    Old Man Wu ya immediately cried out bitterly in his heart. His divine arts were vast, and the number of divine arts, paths, and skills he was proficient in far surpassed that of Zi Xiao. However, when he collided with Zi Xiao, he immediately realized that even though he had many divine arts, paths, and skills.., however, the degree of their exquisiteness was far inferior to that of Zi Xiao, and countless of the roots of the world tree were immediately cut off by Zi Xiao!


    On the other side, Qin Mu also suffered a great loss when he fought against Young Master Ling Xiao. Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s Dao Spear stabbed his universe flood bell time and time again, piercing through it and weakening the power of his treasure.


    Qin Mu versus Zi Xiao and Old Man Wu ya versus Ling Xiao were originally the best choice. Now that they were exchanging opponents, their advantage waspletely destroyed!


    Qin Mu and Old Man Wu Ya were in a sorry state, and the injuries on their bodies became more and more severe. At that moment, a pair of big eyes suddenly appeared in the sky of the ancestral court and looked at the battle happening in the city with interest.


    The pair of eyes became lower and lower, almost pressing down on the sky of the ancestral court.


    ¡°The aura of the weak...¡±


    Young Master Wu Ji¡¯s figure appeared in the sky, and the sinkhole lotuses behind him stood upright in the sixteen sinkhole great abysses, he chuckled and said, ¡°Third, fourth, seventh, and Wuya, your bodies are filled with the aura of weaklings!¡±


    Behind her, the chains formed by the red knots locked her up, but they could no longer suppress her cultivation!


    ¡°Let me send all of you on your way!¡±


    Young Master Wujiughed loudly. The returning ruins lotuses merged with each other, and the great abysses of the returning ruins were actually devouring each other as well, looking like they were about to turn into a great abyss!


    Behind her, red ropes and chains exploded with a bang, and the red ropes and chains Qin Mu had left behind quickly disintegrated. As for the other seals, nearly half of them had already been broken by old man Wuya!


    At this moment, young master Wuji could no longer be suppressed!


    ¡°Move!¡±


    Qin Mu, young master Ling Xiao, and young master zi Xiao suddenly shouted out in unison. The Divine Arts of the three people who were killing suddenly changed directions and attacked Old Man Wuya together!


    Old Man Wu Ya didn¡¯t expect this, so how could he withstand thebined attacks of the three young masters?


    In just an instant, Old Man Wu Ya was suppressed by the three of them!


    ¡°Sacrifice Wu Ya!¡±


    The three of them shouted in unison, and Old Man Wu Ya and the entire world tree were executed by the three young masters, flying toward the red great abyss of the ultimate in the sky!


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s mind went nk.


    ¡ª¡ª a manga of the same name adapted from God Shepherd¡¯s Tale came online exclusively on@tencent anime! Click here to see it together (fans who have made an appointment, don¡¯t forget thest payment)


    The link is still the same: https://m.ac.qq./event/subpackbuy201908/Index. HTML

 Chapter 1805 1799: Invincible In The Sixteenth Epoch

    Old Man boundless immediately came to his senses. The countless roots of the world tree were like spears piercing down from the sky, piercing into the earth of the ancestral court. There were also countless roots extending in all directions, piercing into the four walls of the ancestral court¡¯s seal!


    He and young master boundless were natural opposites, restraining each other. They were both natural and difficult substances, but they were both opposite sides of the same coin.


    In the destruction tribtions in the past, the world tree had taken root in the destruction tribtions. Old Man Wuya would always take the initiative to avoid returning ruins great abyss to avoid colliding with it because he knew that returning ruins great abyss could destroy his own power.


    If he was sent into returning ruins by Qin Mu, young master Ling Xiao, and young master Zi Xiao, their cultivations and abilities would be continuously damaged, and they might even perish together!


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had killed young master Wuji¡¯s clone, and Lan Yutian Xu Shenghua had killed Empress Emperor and Empress. Both of them had used simr methods. However, the method they used was to trap young master Wuji¡¯s clone and Empress Emperor in the ultimate void, so it wasn¡¯t intense. Young Master Wuji¡¯s clone and Empress Emperor had time to escape.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun had used his life to leave Young Master Wuji¡¯s clone, dying the time for young master Wuji to escape. Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua had used their divine arts of reincarnation to leave Empress Emperor and Empress Emperor alive.


    However, if they directly stuffed old man Wuya¡¯s true body into the great abyss of the ultimate, then the melting and annihtion that would result would be extremely terrifying!


    The roots of the world tree pierced into the earth of the ancestral court and drilled into the ground. The earth immediately rumbled and shook, and numerous divine mountains rose up from the ground. On the other side, the roots of the world tree pierced into the four walls of the ancestral court and encountered a strange incident.


    Before the roots of the world tree had even touched the four walls of the ancestral court, rays of light burst forth, and all kinds of strange and powerful divine arts actually swept away the roots of the world tree!


    At the same time, Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao lifted up the world tree and cut off the roots of the world tree that had reached the earth of the ancestral court, sending the world tree into great abyss of sinkhole.


    The two of them also noticed the strange phenomenon on the four walls of the ancestral court at the same time, and their hearts trembled.


    The four walls were the boundless walls that Qin Mu had used his great magic power to forcefully fold the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu changed the geography of the mountains and rivers and even branded his Great Dao. He strengthened the four ¡®walls¡¯and sealed them continuously, hoping to trap everyone here and prevent them from disturbing the outside world.


    However, everyone knew that the ancestral court was simply too big. With Qin Mu¡¯s abilities, he could seal it, but he definitely couldn¡¯t turn it into a treasure.


    That was because it required too much energy, too much wisdom, too much magic power, and an extremely long time.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t have such a long time, so much energy, and so much magic power. He also didn¡¯t have such great wisdom, so it was impossible for him to refine the ancestral court into a treasure.


    However, the light that burst forth from the four walls of the ancestral court forced back the roots of the world tree, causing their hearts to sink. Qin Mu had done all sorts of things that they thought Qin Mu couldn¡¯t do!


    Now, the ancestral court was already showing signs of being refined into a treasure by Qin Mu!


    If the ancestral court waspletely refined into a treasure, how huge would this treasure be and how terrifying would its power be?


    ¡°Old Seven is a great threat!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao looked at each other and had a tacit understanding.


    Boom!


    With a world-shaking bang, Old Man boundless and the world tree were pushed into the great abyss of ultimate in the sky by the three of them.


    Compared to young master Wuji, they did indeed have the aura of weaklings. However, with the three of them working together and Old Man Wuya, they could definitely scheme against old man Wuya and Young Master Wuji!


    The three of them followed closely behind the World Tree and old man Wuya and fell into the great abyss of returning ruins.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and the lotus leaves were like the sky, blocking the entrance to returning ruins.


    Heavenly venerate moon also followed behind him and looked around carefully. He didn¡¯t dare to ck off in the slightest.


    Just as Old Man Wu Ya and the world tree fell into the great abyss, the two terrifying powers collided and annihted each other, causing abnormally terrifying destruction in the Sea of chaos of returning ruins!


    Old Man Wu Ya and Young Master Wu Ji let out shrill cries almost at the same time. They rushed back and forth in returning ruins, making the great abyss of returning ruins extremely unstable!


    The countless branches and roots of the world tree stretched out in all directions. Some plunged into the Sea of chaos to absorb the power of the chaos, while others stabbed into the walls of the great abyss of returning ruins, causing the chaos stones here to copse and fall into the sea.


    Old Man Wuya and Young Master Wuji attacked each other at almost the same time!


    At that moment, they realized that only by getting rid of each other would they have a chance of survival. Only then would they not be destroyed in body and soul together with each other!


    Young Master Ling Xiao, Young Master Zi Xiao, and Qin Mu rose into the sky and charged at the two of them. They blocked the entrance of sinkhole at the same time, making it impossible for the two of them to escape.


    The great abyss of sinkhole had be and of trapped beasts, and the three sides were in a chaotic battle. There were pitch-ck divine arts of sinkhole everywhere in the Great Abyss, devouring everything. Young Master Wuji¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind, and he used all his strength to execute the divine arts, he said sternly, ¡°Third, fourth, and seventh, how are you going to answer to teacher for harming your fellow disciples?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s killing intent surged. His dao spear pierced through a sinkhole and shot out from the hole, aiming straight at the center of Wuji¡¯s brows. He said coldly, ¡°Second sister, don¡¯t you know who killed Zhan Ji?¡±


    Young Master Wuji dodged this spear. Suddenly, the lotus tform beneath his feet shook. A lotus leaf flew up and wrapped around him with a swoosh!


    Bang!


    Young Master Ling Xiao was actually crushed by the lotus leaf and turned into a bloody mist. When the lotus leaf opened, only a pile of broken bones and Ling Xiao¡¯s dao spear could be seen.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s corporeal body was heavenly venerate vast, so he was far from being able to contend with a strong practitioner like Wuji. Young Master Ling Xiao had suffered the loss of his magic power and corporeal body, and with just one move, he had died!


    Qin Mu pointed out with his finger, and the divine art of not easy burst forth. Before the bloody mist and broken bones were swallowed by the chaotic sea, Young Master Ling Xiao was standing perfectly fine on the lotus leaf.


    Young Master Wuji shouted out furiously, and a lotus root suddenly flew out from the Sea of chaos. There were sixteen holes on the lotus root, and the air flow from the holes shot toward Qin Mu.


    Whoosh


    Qin Mu¡¯s corporeal body melted and quickly turned into a piece of white bone. Following that, the white bone also shattered in the strange air flow that shot out from the holes on the lotus root.


    After this cmity wind passed, Qin Mupletely disappeared!


    ¡°Zhan Ji¡¯s death has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Young Master Wuji killed Young Master Ling Xiao and Qin Mu consecutively, and his killing intent surged to the heavens. He said sternly, ¡°If I did it, why should I hide it?¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao and Old Man Wuya¡¯s Divine Artsnded on her body. Young Master Zi Xiao was fine, but old man Wuya¡¯s attack made her vomit blood.


    Young Master Wuji went all out and killed the two of them. ¡°If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, I¡¯ll kill you both! In any case, I n to kill you both as well!¡±


    Suddenly, the Sea of chaos trembled, and a hall of chaos rose from the sea. The hall opened wide, and Qin Mu walked out. He raised his hand to bring heavenly venerate yue over and said, ¡°Enter my hall.¡±


    Young Master Wuji flicked his fingers, and the corporeal body of the Dao practitioner under young master zi Xiao¡¯s control trembled. Lotus seeds entered his body one after another, creating bloody holes.


    The lotus seeds rapidly expanded in his body, taking root and sprouting. Young Master Zixiao was torn into pieces, and the roots of the lotus flowers instantly absorbed all the energy in his body!


    ¡°Not Easy Divine Art!¡±


    Qin Mu hid heavenly venerate moon well and pointed again. The not easy divine art burst forth, and the lotus flowers that had taken root and sprouted in young master Zixiao¡¯s body quickly shrank back. In an instant, they turned back into lotus seeds, and young master Zixiao¡¯s split body immediately recovered, he plucked the zither, and the sound of the zither burst forth. Tens of thousands of dao domains shed toward Wuji like thousands of sharp des!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Young Master Wuji resisted with all his might, but he was still conceited about dozens of times. He suddenly stretched out his hand and nearly grasped the power of sixteen destruction tribtions to burst forth!


    When Old Man Wuya was caught by her palm, he was already torn into pieces in midair!


    Young Master Ling Xiao stabbed his spear into her heart from behind. Wuji gritted his teeth, and his silver hair danced in the air. Countless silver hairs stabbed into young master ling Xiao¡¯s body and sliced him into pieces with a swoosh!


    ¡°Wuji is that strong?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes went wide and the vertical eye between his brows opened. He took a step forward and executed the red rope knot that had yet to bepletely refined on Wuji¡¯s back. ¡°Yue, cut the sixth red rope!¡±


    He had originally thought that as long as the world tree and Old Man Wuya fell into great abyss of sinkhole, he would be able to greatly damage young master Wuji¡¯s cultivation and abilities. After that, he would be at their mercy. At that time, Qin Mu only needed to get heavenly venerate Yue to disturb fourth young master and force third young master back after they had severely injured Wuji and Wuya. He would then be able to buy eternal peace tens of thousands of years of development time.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that even if old man Wuya and the World Tree entered the great abyss of sinkhole, Wuji¡¯s cultivation and abilities would continue to deplete. Even if the red knot had yet to bepletely refined, young master Wuji would still be able to suppress them and beat them up!


    This left him with no choice but to use his final trump card!


    In Hall of Chaos, heavenly venerate Yue hurriedly raised her head and saw a red rope at the only entrance to great abyss that was blocked by Qin Mu¡¯s lotus leaves.


    The was formed by five red ropes, but there was a sixth red rope that didn¡¯t participate in the.


    Her heart stirred slightly, and she raised her zither and waved it in front of the hall.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Countless space divine arts whizzed forward, and in the next moment, the sixth red rope was cut!


    If the sixth red rope was pulled apart, the knot would disperse, and second young master Wuji would be free. However, if the sixth red rope was cut, the power of the red knot wouldpletely erupt!


    The Master of Mycroft Pce couldn¡¯t bear to kill her own disciple, so she gave Wuji a chance to live, hoping that she would wake up. The sixth red rope had been controlling the power of the red rope¡¯s knot to maintain bnce.


    Heavenly venerate moon cut off the red rope, and at the entrance of great abyss of returning ruins, Qin Mu¡¯s lotus leaf suddenly snapped and shattered, turning into ashes.


    A huge crimson hand descended from the sky, pressing down on the chaotic sea, making it calm. The pressure on everyone on the surface of the sea increased drastically, and they all let out muffled groans as they forced themselves to stabilize their bodies.


    Qin Mu executed the divine art of not easy to save third young master Ling Xiao and Old Man Wu Ya. He took a step back against the pressure brought by the seal of Miluo Pce Master, blocking heavenly venerate moon in the Hall of Chaos.


    The red palmnded, and young master Wu Ji took the blow head on. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve already broken most of your seal, so you can¡¯t do anything to me! Your Divine Art has passed, and my divine art is the essence of the Universe!¡±


    Boom!


    When the palm came into contact with her, young master Wu Ji¡¯s face revealed an expression of disbelief. Blood gushed out from his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and nose, and the lotus throne under his feet shattered with a loud bang.


    The Primal Chaos Sea split open and swallowed her whole.


    The Master of the Miro Pce¡¯s palm pressed down on her, sending her all the way to the bottomless depths of the primal Chaos Sea!


    In the great abyss of the sinkhole, a violent disturbance was transmitted over. It should have been caused by the Master of the Miro Pce¡¯s palmnding on the bottom of the sea.


    Old Man Wuya hugged the World Tree, and his body swayed like a leaf in the wind under the violent impact. His face revealed an expression of disbelief.


    When Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao saw this scene, they could only feel endless admiration in their hearts.


    ¡®red rope knot seal can be used like this?¡¯Qin Mu was deeply shocked when he saw this scene.


    Among all the people present, he hadprehended the red rope knot seal the most, but even he hadn¡¯tpletelyprehended the changes of this seal.


    When the power of the divine art of the Master of Miluo Pce burst forth, he was truly stunned. All kinds of changes of the red rope knot seal instantly came flooding over in his mind.


    ¡°Teacher, you didn¡¯t kill me! hehehe...¡±


    The Sea of Chaos Split Open, and young master Wuji¡¯s disheveled hair rose up from beneath the sea, he said with killing intent, ¡°Today, none of you will be able to leave alive! I willpletely wipe you out from the entire history of the 16th epoch! I will make it so that substances like you have never existed before!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao¡¯s expressions changed greatly, and they each activated their dao weapons, preparing for battle.


    Young Master Wuji had alreadypletely broken free from the seal of the Master of Miluo Pce!


    Qin Mu suddenly smiled. ¡°Second sister, why do you need to forcefully hold on? You know that you can¡¯t scare us away.¡±


    Young Master Wuji turned his head and looked at him fiercely. Qin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and the vertical eye in the middle of his brows gave off a faint dao light, ¡°You know,¡±he said softly. ¡°I can see through Chaos Sea. Everything that happens at the bottom of the sea can¡¯t be hidden from my eyes.¡±


    PFFT --


    Young Master Wuji threw his head back and vomited blood. His breathing stopped.


    -- Jun Haomo, Happy Birthday!


    The URL of the previous chapter had probably been swallowed. Everyone could search for the god-herding story on Tencent¡¯s anime APP and see the manga version of the god-herding story!

 Chapter 1806 1800, Thirty-Sixth Heavens Of Dao Realm

    She had indeed suffered extremely serious injuries. She and Wuya had mostly broken the red rope seals of the Miluo Pce master, but when the remaining power burst forth, she was still heavily injured!


    Qin Mu¡¯s vertical eye at the center of his brows saw everything that had happened at the bottom of the chaotic sea clearly.


    Young Master Wuji had been struck into the bottom of the sea by the remnant power of the red rope seals of the Miluo Pce Master. The power of that palm had almost crushed young master Wuji!


    Wuji used all means to resist, but it was all to no avail.


    The attack of the Myluo Pce Master had almost obliterated her entire body. The changes of the red rope knot seal were not as simple as a seal. The changes of the runes within were iparably exquisite.., almost every rune within the knot was imprinted on every rune of Wuji¡¯s vital qi, firmly suppressing her cultivation.


    If not for the red knot being mostly worn away, the seal of the pce master of Miluo Pce would havepletely wiped out Wuji¡¯s cultivation and killed her directly!


    It was precisely because Qin Mu had seen this scene that he dared to be so sure. Otherwise, he would have definitely left third young master and fourth young master here and turned around to leave at the first moment.


    The Pce Master of Miluo Pce was undoubtedly the number one person of the sixteen universe eras. His divine arts could be said to be immeasurable!


    It was hard to imagine how powerful he had been when he was alive!


    Young Master Zi Xiao and Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s gazesnded on Wuji, and their eyes lit up. Their chance had finallye. If they could get rid of young master Wuji and Old Man Wuya, it would be enough for them to descend!


    If they could keep Qin Mu here, they would have no more resistance!


    Heavenly venerate Yue was a little nervous. He looked around, observing everyone¡¯s expressions and subtle movements, trying to find an opportunity to attack. At that moment, the world tree and sinkhole were still annihting each other. Old Man boundless¡¯s abilities were constantly decreasing, and young master Wuji¡¯s aura was also getting weaker.


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t let her make a move, which made her feel uneasy.


    Everyone in great abyss of sinkhole didn¡¯t move. Only the terrifying ripples that erupted when the world tree and sinkhole were annihting each other were wreaking havoc.


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither slowly rang out. Around young master Zi Xiao, the greater thousand foreignnds appeared once more, transforming into a holy and solemn great allheaven.


    Young Master Ling Xiao raised his dao spear and stabbed it into the Sea of chaos. It was like a divine needle that stabilized the ripples of the Sea of chaos.


    Old Man Wu Ya did his best to activate the World Tree, trying to stabilize the trend of the world tree and the sinkhole annihting each other. Among everyone, he was the most miserable.


    His peak was at the end of the sixteenth epoch. At that time, there were many dao practitioners and countless of them. It was also the time when he was the most powerful. He was unexcelled.


    However, when he arrived at the seventeenth epoch, he did not expect Tai Yi to sneak over and possess Tai Yi from the seventeenth epoch. Tai Yi directly chopped his main body with an axe and burned the heat quietness fire away.


    After his resurrection, the world tree had never recovered to its peak. His current cultivation wasn¡¯t even one percent of what it had been at its peak.


    If he died here, it would be too cowardly.


    He raised his head to look at the sky. The Lotus leaf that Qin Mu had sealed the entrance of Great Abyss had already been shattered by the Red Knot of the Miluo Pce Master, giving him a chance to escape.


    However, Qin Mu and the rest didn¡¯t move, so he didn¡¯t dare to make any moves either.


    At that moment, whoever made the first move could be surrounded and attacked by the others.


    Young Master Wuji suppressed his injuries and looked around, he sneered, ¡°If teacher can¡¯t kill me, then don¡¯t even think about it. You all think that teacher can get rid of me after seriously injuring me and sacrificing that old trash, Wuya, is really a dream of spring and autumn. Aren¡¯t you underestimating me a little too much?¡±


    Under her feet, the shattered lotus throne appeared once again. It spun continuously and reassembled itself. The shattered lotus leaves on the surface of the sea were also restored once again.


    The dao spear in young master Ling Xiao¡¯s hand that was suppressing the sea of primal chaos was vibrating continuously. Some of it could not suppress the Sea of primal chaos, and his expression could not help but be solemn.


    Even if young master Wu Ji was injured to such an extent, he still had a strength that was beyond his reach!


    Young Master Zixiao waved his hand and ced it on his zither. The end of the zither opened with a ¡®Da¡¯sound, revealing a sword hilt. Young Master Zixiao held the sword hilt with his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out.


    The zither was his dead wife¡¯s Dao Weapon, and the sword within the zither was his dao weapon.


    After he became the fourth young master of the Miluo Pce, because he missed his dead wife, he continuously refined her dao weapon. The power of the zither had long surpassed that of many years ago.


    However, the weapon he was most suited for was still the sword in the guqin, the sword in the guqin. It was the weapon he had used to achieve dao when he was the Great Emperor of the universe, suppressing the long history of the universe!


    Qin Mu took in a long breath, and heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s heart stirred. She hurriedly moved to the side and saw the lights of dao fruits prating the chaos in the hall of chaos behind her, illuminating the hall.


    Heavenly venerate Yue turned back to look, and he saw the Dao chains intertwining in the dao fruits, illuminating Qin Mu¡¯s world tree iparably brightly.


    On the world tree, the markings of thousands of leaves flowed continuously. The Great Dao was like a dragon, transforming into the markings of the leaves and branches.


    ¡°Mu has also used all his methods!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s heart sank. Qin Mu¡¯s three dao fruits and three dao flowers gave off a strange phenomenon of sixteen long rivers of chaos, which was simr to the sixteen long rivers in Hall of Chaos.


    This was Qin Mu¡¯s thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm, but it had yet to bepleted.


    Universe flood bell was Qin Mu¡¯s thirty-fifth Heavenly Dao realm. He had already cultivated it three thousand years ago, but Qin Mu had already spent more than three thousand years on the thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm, and it was only in its initial form, he had yet topletely cultivate this realm.


    On the thirty-fifth Heavenly Dao realm, Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, founding emperor, supreme beginning, and the rest had all helped Qin Mu a lot. However, when he reached the thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm, even existences like Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian couldn¡¯t help him in the slightest, he could only slowlyprehend it himself.


    Qin Mu even felt that this level of dao realm might require him to return to the past and experience sixteen universe epochs before he couldplete it!


    However, the divine arts contained in the thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm already possessed extraordinary power.


    Qin Mu was prepared to use this move, which showed that he didn¡¯t have enough confidence to deal with the current situation!


    This move wasn¡¯t mature yet, so if he used it rashly, it was very likely that the other party would break it and put him in a passive position.


    Ssh.


    Old Man Wuya scooped up a handful of chaos water to wash away the blood stains on his face, breaking the silence. His face was no longer as kind and amiable as before, and there was a green aura on it, he sneered and said, ¡°Wuji, we only have one way, and that way is to kill all of them! After that, I¡¯ll leave sinkhole, and you can also escape!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, young master Wuji had already made a bold move!


    Boom!


    The Sea of primordial chaos was boiling, shaking young master ling Xiao¡¯s hands so much that they trembled. The dao spear could not suppress this sea of Primordial Chaos!


    Young Master Ling Xiao leaped up high and flipped in the air. He pulled out the dao spear and swung it down at Wuji!


    At the same time, young master Zi Xiao pulled out the sword in the zither. The sound of the zither rang out and flew around him. In an instant, countless figures of him could be seen everywhere in the great overarching heaven of the foreignnds, stabbing toward Wuji from all directions!


    On the other side, Old Man boundless let out a loud shout. He didn¡¯t care whether the world tree would be damaged or not, and he stabbed countless roots into the Sea of chaos. Countless Fruit Phantoms appeared on the World Tree, and old man boundless¡¯s figure floated among them, he spread his arms outwards, and the countless branches of the world tree behind him instantly turned into arms!


    The World tree was like a monster with countless arms, and each of its hands executed divine arts to attack Ling Xiao, Zi Xiao, and Qin Mu!


    At that moment, Qin Mu took a step forward while facing the thousands of divine arts. Sixteen rivers of chaos revolved around his body, and boundless time and space appeared. Old Man Boundless¡¯s Divine Arts passed through the sixteen rivers of chaos, they vanished into the boundless time and universe.


    His divine arts didn¡¯t really disappear. Instead, they continued to pass through time and space. Some might reach Qin Mu¡¯s side in the next moment, while others might take hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years to reach his side, there were also divine arts that might take billions of years or even hundreds of billions of years to reach Qin Mu¡¯s side!


    At that time, it would be a problem whether old man Wuya was around or Not!


    This was one of the wondrous uses of the thirty-sixth heaven of Qin Mu¡¯s Dao Realm!


    Sixteen Long Rivers of chaos crisscrossed around Qin Mu, forming huge circles. These circles weren¡¯t perfect circles, but they were enough to block all attacks. They could be said to be invulnerable to all spells!


    Beside Young Master Wuji, Lotus leaves rose up like a forest of lotus leaves, blocking the footsteps of the three of them. In the center of the forest were young master Wuji and sixteen path grade lotus tforms!


    Young Master Wuji waved his sleeves, and the Sea of Chaos Rose into the sky, hanging upside down.


    Qin Mu, ling Xiao, and Zi Xiao charged into the forest of lotus leaves, and their strongest attacks exploded!


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s sword light was the fastest, flying over from all directions to tten the forest of lotus leaves and cut off the lotus leaves. Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s long spear wheel came down and smashed toward the top of Wuji¡¯s head.


    The light of the Lotus tform under Wuji¡¯s feet shone brightly and formed sixteenyers of defense, freezing purple heaven in countless foreignnds, making it impossible for him to break through the defense of the Lotus tform.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s sixteen rivers of chaos pierced through the defense of the sixteenth grade lotus tform, allowing young master Ling Xiao¡¯s spear to smash onto the top of Wuji¡¯s head!


    Young Master Purple Heaven also immediately controlled his dao sword to attack the Lotus tform.


    Boom!


    Wuji was smashed into a bloody mess by the spear. He grabbed the stem of a lotus leaf and stabbed it into Ling Xiao¡¯s chest. His other hand grabbed the tip of the spear and swung Ling Xiao toward Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu and Ling Xiao flew backward.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword lights stabbed into Wuji¡¯s corporeal body from all directions. Suddenly, the chaotic sea that was hanging upside down in the sky crushed countless foreignnds, great overarching heaven, into pieces. Young Master Zi Xiao staggered and flew out to reveal his true body, which was pressed onto his body by the chaotic sea.


    A segment of the lotus root node flew out from the sea and blew in the air. Young Master Zi Xiao looked like he was about to be turned into ashes. Qin Mu stabilized his body and sixteen long rivers flew out to protect Zi Xiao.


    Whoosh --


    The air flow from the sixteen holes of the lotus root node still passed through the long river and pierced through young master Zi Xiao¡¯s body. The wounds on his body shone from front to back, and blood gushed out from the wounds. Thirty-two blood pirs blossomed in the air, they were like lotus flowers.


    Young Master Ling Xiao charged forward once again and shed head-on with Wuji. The spear shadows swirled around Wuji¡¯s body, but they were unable to prate Wuji¡¯s defense.


    Each of his spear strikes would encounter a miniature ultimate. The tip of the spear pierced into the ultimate, and Wuji¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Two dark pirs of light shone, one on his body and the other on the Dao Spear.


    Ling Xiao Spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. The spear bent, and it was almost twisted into a circle. The body of the spear was filled with traces of erosion.


    His body of heavenly venerate vast heaven was also about to copse under the illumination of the ck Light.


    Qin Mu had executed the divine art of not easy to save Ling Xiao, but when he had just saved Ling Xiao, he was struck by Wuji¡¯s hand. His body trembled uncontrobly, and it exploded with a boom. His corporeal body and primordial spirit actually expanded rapidly, turning into a starry sky of the universe.


    This was life creation tribtion, and even Qin Mu would find it hard to resist such a great tribtion divine art!


    Just as Wuji was about to execute the destruction tribtion divine art to destroy Qin Mu in one go, young master Zi Xiao came over with injuries, and her sword light stabbed into her back!


    Wuji waved his sleeve, and young master Zi Xiao¡¯s corporeal body twisted andpressed into a tiny dot. It then exploded and was about to turn into chaos.


    The universe that Qin Mu had turned into suddenly vanished and turned into chaos. The Hall of Chaos appeared, and Qin Mu rushed out from it. He spread his five fingers, and one of them imprinted itself on Wuji¡¯s face while his other hand executed the divine art of not easy, he saved Zi Xiao who was about to turn into chaos!


    Wuji waved his hand, and Qin Mu coughed up blood. He flew backward and crashed into the world tree that was rushing over.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Just as Qin Munded on the ground, the sound of two heavy objects hitting the ground could be heard. Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao also crashed onto the world tree.


    Old Man Wuya immediately attacked the three of them, but when he saw the three of them suppressing their injuries, old man Wuya was covered in blood as hey on the root of the tree, gasping for breath.


    The three of them steadied themselves and looked at Wuji, only to see a crimson palm imprint on her face that had sunk deep into the depths of her face, pressing her nose, eyes, and mouth into her head.


    It was the power of the red rope knot seals that Qin Mu hadprehended.


    Ling Xiao straightened Ling Xiao¡¯s dao spear and nailed Wuji onto the lotus tform while Zi Xiao¡¯s dao sword sliced off all the petals on the lotus tform.


    Wuji coughed up blood repeatedly and wanted to struggle up, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Zi Xiao summoned the ancient zither and the sound of the zither sounded out, preparing to give Wuji and old man Wuya a final blow.


    At the same time, the sound of a guqin also came from the Hall of Chaos Behind Qin Mu.


    Heavenly venerate Yue sat in the hall with a calm expression as he yed the song that Zi Xiao¡¯ste wife hadposed.

 Chapter 1807 1801, Reuniting In The Past For The Sake Of The Future

    The zither music sounded in the primal Chaos Pce, and killing intent surged in young master Zi Xiao¡¯s eyes. However, as the melody of Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao attainment tune sounded, the killing intent in his eyes gradually disappeared, leaving behind only memories and longing.


    Only the most affectionate person could be the most holy.


    However, even the most affectionate and holy person could easily be taken advantage of by others.


    Young Master Zi Xiao was able to reach this stage and be the young master of the Miluo Pce because his emotions were concentrated and strong. However, this advantage had also be his weakness.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t deal with this woman personally...¡±


    Young Master Zixiao really wanted to stop listening to the song of the Dao. He wanted to immediately kill heavenly venerate Yue with the sound of the zither. However, he was unable to make a move.


    As time passed, his longing for his deceased wife became deeper and deeper. It also became stronger and stronger.


    Although he knew that this kind of longing was very disadvantageous to him, he couldn¡¯t bear to give up. After giving up, he was no longer him.


    ¡°Ling Xiao...¡±young master zi Xiao said with difficulty.


    In fact, there was no need for him to remind him. Young Master Ling Xiao had already made his move!


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s move was overbearing and decisive. He directly rushed to the hall of chaos behind Qin Mu and used his most ruthless killing move to attack heavenly venerate Yue!


    Heavenly venerate Yue wasn¡¯t his match at all. Even if he had used heavenly venerate vast¡¯s corporeal body, heavenly venerate Yue would definitely not be able to block one move from him!


    Qin Mu blocked it with his body, and the sixteen primordial chaos rivers swirled around him, blocking Ling Xiao¡¯s Attack!


    ¡°Old Seven, this move of yours isn¡¯t perfect yet, it¡¯s still far from perfect!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao let out a long howl and charged into the sixteen primordial chaos rivers. His person was like a long spear, riding the wind and breaking the waves as he came straight for him.


    He waved his hand, and spear shadows stabbed into the river, freezing it and making it unable to circte!


    Compared to the helplessness of Old Man Wuya when facing Qin Mu¡¯s move, he was much more rxed. No divine arts of old man Wuya could do anything to Qin Mu, but he could see through the ws in Qin Mu¡¯s techniques and Divine Arts!


    Boom!


    Young Master Ling Xiao broke through the sixteen rivers of chaos, and the two of them collided head-on. Qin Mu used his hand as a sword, and heaven opening heaven chapter burst forth. Young Master Ling Xiao executed the great divine art that the Master of Mycroft Pce had created to deal with the Master of Tiandu, the two of them fought quickly in front of Hall of Chaos, and their figures instantly shed down.


    Chi Chi Chi --


    Bloody holes were all over Qin Mu¡¯s body, and Heaven Opening Heaven Chapter waspletely destroyed!


    Dang --


    The universe flood bell that had suppressed old man Wuya flew over, and with the sound of the bell, Young Master Ling Xiao was sent flying. The instant his body flew out, the dao spear that had stabbed young master Wuji¡¯s chest flew over and stabbed the universe flood bell, it almost pierced through the huge bell.


    The huge bell spun and the spear shaft was turned in young master Ling Xiao¡¯s direction.


    Young Master Ling Xiao reached out his hand while he was flying backwards. He grabbed the spear shaft and forcefully flicked it, sending the huge bell flying!


    On the roots of the World Tree, old man Wuya struggled to get up. Seeing this situation, he gritted his teeth and summoned the remaining mana to send the three people flying from the tree!


    The power of the world tree was no longer what it used to be. It carried old man Wuya and rushed out of the great abyss of the sinkhole.


    At the same time, on the Lotus tform of the sinkhole, Young Master Wuji finally got up. He forcefully summoned thest of his mana to soar into the sky and also rushed out of the great abyss of the sinkhole.


    ¡°Zixiao!¡±


    Seeing this, young master ling Xiao shouted sternly, ¡°If you are still lost in your thoughts, you will definitely ruin something big!¡±


    Being shouted at by him, young master Zi Xiao woke up from his thoughts. However, heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s Song of Dao had reached a critical stage, which made his dao heart waver. He could not help but drop everything to listen to it.


    Young Master Zi Xiao gritted his teeth and pulled out his dao sword. Holding the sword in his left hand, he formed a sword incantation with his right hand and wiped his fingers on the Dao Sword.


    Chi --


    Blood sttered on the Dao sword. His right hand¡¯s sword incantation and two fingers were cut open. Blood flew out from the body of the Dao Sword and flew towards the primal Chaos Pce!


    When Young Master Ling Xiao saw this, he rushed forward. The shadow of Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce appeared behind him. The 40th Sky of the Dao realm turned into the shadow of gods that filled the sky. They supported his spear and stabbed out, it was as if all the gods from the past 16 universe eras had appeared. The dao voice was singing loudly, making his spear extremely domineering!


    The Master of Miluo Pce wasn¡¯t overbearing and was as gentle as jade. This was a ce where even the master of Miluo Pce couldn¡¯tpare to young master Ling Xiao.


    Young Master Ling Xiao came over with a supreme overbearing attack. Qin Mu raised his hand and struck out. With a loud ng, the mouth of the universe flood bell faced Ling Xiao. The five supreme daos evolved, and the Ten Thousand Daos of Heaven and earth surged out, transforming into the vast and ancient history of the universe!


    ng --


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s Dao Spear stabbed into the bell with irresistible force, piercing through countless gxies and gxies. The five supreme daos in the bell were like dragons, pressing down on the Dao Spear. However, this spear pierced through the five supreme daos.., finally, it pierced into the ball of Qi of chaos in Qin Mu¡¯s palm.


    Pu.


    The tip of a spear with traces of blood rushed out from the back of Qin Mu¡¯s hand. The dao spear pressed down on his palm and stabbed forward, piercing into his chest.


    Young Master Ling Xiao strided forward with all his might, holding the spear against Qin Mu¡¯s feet as he stepped on the Sea of Chaos. He sprinted wildly and forced him away from the hall of Chaos.


    The blood light on young master Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao Sword flew past young master Ling Xiao¡¯s back and into the Hall of Chaos.


    At the same time, Qin Mu¡¯s heart moved slightly and closed the door. When the door was about to close, the blood light had already flown into the hall through the crack!


    nging sounds rang out, and the sound of the zither in the hall stopped.


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s consciousness instantly recovered, and a hint of sorrow appeared in his eyes. He suddenly rolled up his dead wife¡¯s zither and rose into the air. The zither flew behind him and rushed toward Old Man Wu Ya and young master Wu Ji who had escaped with him!


    ¡®fourth brother still hasn¡¯t walked out of the shadow of Dao Heart!¡¯


    Young Master Ling Xiao frowned slightly. Although he did not see the scene in the primal Chaos Hall, he could guess from the zither music that Zi Xiao¡¯s sword light did not kill heavenly venerate Yue directly. Instead, it cut off heavenly venerate Yue¡¯s zither string first, then, it killed heavenly venerate Yue with one sword strike.


    This was because he missed his dead wife so much that he could not attack heavenly venerate Yue directly. He cut off the zither string so that Zi Xiao could not y the Dao song. Only when there was no interference from the zither music could he kill heavenly venerate Yue.


    Young Master Ling Xiao had a clear grasp of the changes in Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao Heart.


    Suddenly, the halos of reincarnation rotated, and Qin Mu¡¯s dao skills changed drastically. Six heavenly wheels rose from the Sea of chaos.


    Without the suppression of second young master Wuji, the Sea of Chaos instantly became Qin Mu¡¯s main battlefield. When the six heavenly wheels rose from the sea.., huge Primal Chaos Stones flew up along with Qin Mu¡¯s divine art!


    The six paths heavenly wheel was Qin Mu¡¯s thirty-third heaven divine art. Standing on the surface of the sea, the primal chaos stones continued tobine with the six paths heavenly wheel, quickly forming paths of reincarnation!


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s heart palpitated with fear, and he immediately drew his spear and left. The path spear pierced through the sky and broke through the paths of reincarnation before the six paths heavenly wheel formed by the primal Chaos Stones waspletely formed!


    Whoosh!


    Below, Qin Mu¡¯s sleeves trembled and the Sea of Chaos Rose into the sky, bing higher and higher, following closely behind him.


    On both sides of young master Ling Xiao, the Great Abyss was copsing rapidly. Huge chaos stones fell from both sides and were swept up by the six paths heavenly wheel that was rising higher and higher, bing a part of the six paths heavenly wheel!


    ¡°He tore apart the great abyss of sinkhole!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao was astonished. Without limitless¡¯s suppression, Qin Mu could be said to be the ruler of the great abyss of returning ruins, yet he had actually torn it apart!


    The speed of the six paths heavenly wheel rising became faster and faster, chasing after him closely. The speed of the Great Abyss copsing also became faster and faster, continuously strengthening the heavenly wheel.


    Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the great abyss of returning ruins, Young Master Ling Xiao suddenly turned around in midair and stabbed at the six paths heavenly wheel with his spear!


    In the heavenly wheel, Qin Mu raised his head and the chaos stones in the sea flew up, turning into a stone sword in his hand. Qin Mu raised his sword and stabbed upwards!


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s spear stabbed into the six paths heavenly wheel, but Qin Mu¡¯s chaos sword light passed through the heart of his brows.


    Young Master Ling Xiao gave a muffled grunt and was sent flying high into the sky, bouncing out of the great abyss of returning ruins.


    He raised his hand and wiped away a bloody scar on the heart of his brows, but he couldn¡¯t feel anything strange.


    His body was still flying backward, and he was getting farther and farther away from the sinkhole great abyss. The sinkhole great abyss hanging in the sky copsed and fell from the inside.


    Soon, with a world-shaking loud sound, a heaven wheel made of chaos stones cut open the sinkhole that was copsing. Then, there was another loud rumble. The other five heaven wheels spun on their own and cut open the sinkhole, they appeared on the sky screen.


    Behind the sky screen was the Sea of chaos that covered the sky.


    Qin Mu stood on the surface of the sea under reincarnation. In young master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, his head was on top of his feet, but that ce had its own universe. Qin Mu didn¡¯t feel the slightest difort.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t charge at him. Instead, he swept up the Sea of chaos and used the remnant Great Dao of sinkhole great abyss to wipe away the ultimate void of the ancestral court.


    Young Master Ling Xiao turned around and transformed into a ray of light that tore through the sky to search for young master Zi Xiao, Old Man Wuya, and Young Master Wuji.


    ¡®Old Seven is a madman. If he forcefully destroyed returning ruins and sealed the ancestral court, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Wuji and Wuya escape. They must still be in the ancestral court!¡¯


    He thought to himself, ¡®If I kill them, fourth and I can descend!¡¯


    Qin Mupletely sealed the sky of the ancestral court beforeing to the Hall of Chaos.


    He stood in front of the door and hesitated for a moment before pushing the hall of Chaos Open and walking in.


    In the Hall of Chaos, sixteen long rivers of chaos flowed inside. They were the sixteen tribtions that he had to go through to be the Dao of chaos. They were the rivers that he didn¡¯t dare to step into until now.


    On the surface of the fourteenth long river of chaos, a zither was floating there quietly.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and the zither flew over. The strings had already beenpletely severed, and there was a blood-red sword scar on it.


    Qin Mu looked at the Fourteenth River of chaos. It was the fourteenth epoch of the universe.


    Heavenly venerate Yue should have been caught up by young master Zixiao¡¯s sword light when he retreated to the Fourteenth River of chaos. He had severed the zither and ¡®killed¡¯her.


    ¡°In the future, when I return to the past, I will return to the time when young master Zixiao struck out and save you.¡±


    Qin Mu put away his zither and walked out of Hall of Chaos. His sleeves fluttered as he left the Sea of chaos.


    ¡°Yue, to you, it should only be when you fell into the river and could meet me in an instant, but to me, I don¡¯t know how long I have to wait. The time you have to wait is very short, but the time I have to wait is very long.¡±


    A smile appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face, and his gaze became deeper and deeper. ¡°However, we can meet again!¡±

 Chapter 1808 1802, Return To Zero

    The impact of the battle in the returning ruins was extremely great. Great abyss of the returning ruins waspletely destroyed, leaving only the six heavenly wheels made of Chaos Stones standing on the Sea of chaos in the sky. Old Man Wuya and Young Master Wuji were both heavily injured, third Young Master and fourth young master weren¡¯t able to finish them offpletely.


    In the Battle of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, the three forces fought fiercely and suffered heavy casualties.


    When Qin Mu went to Jade capital city, Zi Xiao Ling Xiao, who was chasing after old man boundless and Young Master Wuji, had no choice but to abandon the two of them and return to Jade capital city.


    They had the ability to kill Old Man boundless and young master Wuji, but if that was the case, the forces of jade capital city would definitely be uprooted by Qin Mu.


    In order to protect Jade capital city, they had no choice but to give up this great opportunity.


    Qin Mu led the strong practitioners of eternal peace out of jade capital city, and at the same time, he protected the forces under Old Man Wu Ya¡¯smand. This made the strong practitioners under Old Man Wu ya astonished.


    ¡°If you die, you will benefit the third and fourth young masters of Miluo Pce.¡±


    Founding Emperor, Qin Mu, and the rest covered the rear, he exined to those people, ¡°Even though supreme beginning can dissolve the blood sacrifice, it can only dissolve a portion of the power. If you die, third and fourth young masters will umte more energy to make it easier for them to descend. Therefore, you can not die yet. When supreme beginning canpletely dissolve the blood sacrifice energy, you can die.¡±


    The strong practitioners under old man Wuya were originally feeling a little grateful, but when they heard that, thest bit of gratitude disappeared.


    ¡°Old Seven!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao knew he couldn¡¯t keep them, so he immediately gave the order to stop the pursuit and face Qin Mu from a distance, ¡°Second Sister Wuji was still released,¡±he said coldly. ¡°Even if you destroy great abyss of sinkhole, she will return to her peak state sooner orter. At that time, it will be a disaster for all living beings! ¡°This evil consequence must be med on you!¡±


    Qin Mu recalled the universe flood bell and hung it in front of Hall of Chaos, ¡°Third brother, the arrival of Miluo Pce will destroy all the worlds in the universe and cause the universe of the seventeenth epoch to fall into destruction. Countless living beings will die. Who should be med for this evil oue? Teacher¡¯s orders were to let you return to the universe that gave birth to you. However, you have disobeyed teacher¡¯s orders. How should this be counted?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao held his spear, he snorted coldly. ¡°Teacher has betrayed his ideals. As a disciple, I should pick up teacher¡¯s ideals and continue moving forward. Only then will I be his true sessor! ¡°Seventh young master of Miro Pce, only Zixiao and I are the ones to inherit his ideals. The others, such as you, Wuji, and Grand Supreme, are all traitors!¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and led everyone away.


    Young Master Ling Xiao watched him leave and led everyone back to Miro Pce. However, he didn¡¯t see Young Master Zixiao.


    ¡°Fourth young master has returned to the past.¡±


    The dao practitioner that was controlled by the fourth young master regained control of his corporeal body and said, ¡°When he left, I felt an intense sadness and longing in his Dao Heart.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao fell silent. He knew that Zixiao had killed heavenly venerate moon and interrupted Zixiao¡¯s Dao Path, which had aroused his longing for his dead wife.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao, your body experienced the great battle in the ultimate and was destroyed several times. Then, it was pierced through the space between your eyebrows by seventh brother, but it was not injured. It¡¯s very strange.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao returned his body to heavenly venerate hao, he said, ¡°Seventh brother is extremely cunning. It¡¯s hard to say if he has any secrets hidden in that sword. However, when I investigated, I did not sense any remnants of a divine ability. ¡°However, this matter can not be taken lightly. You are a dao practitioner of our Miluo Pce. I will not watch you get injured.¡±


    He called over the many hall masters and Dao practitioners of the Miluo Pce, he instructed, ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao¡¯s foundation is shallow. You can teach him the Daoist techniques and divine abilities of our Miluo Pce. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a dao practitioner, Hall master, or our young master¡¯s Daoist techniques and divine abilities, he can learn them at will. ¡°You also have to carefully study the sword wound between his brows to see if seventh has tampered with it. ¡°I need to check on fourth so that his dao heart won¡¯t be damaged.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    Heavenly venerate Hao was both surprised and happy. This time, he could be considered a blessing in disguise. He had finally gained the approval of the Miluo Pce.


    ¡°How powerful are the mantras and Abhijnas of the Miluo Pce? ¡°Heavenly venerate mu only started to rise after he came into contact with the mantras and Abhijnas of the Miluo Pce. His cultivation and strength far surpassed mine! ¡°If I were to fully inherit the legacy of the Miluo Pce, my cultivation speed would only be faster than his. It would not be slower than his! ¡°This is the turning of the tide, or the turning of the tide!¡±


    He was confident that he was not weaker than others. All hecked was an opportunity. Now, the opportunity was finally right in front of him!


    The DAO Achievers and Hall Masters in Jade Capital City examined the sword wound on heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s forehead one by one, but even young master Ling Xiao didn¡¯t find any divine art remnants, so they naturally didn¡¯t find anything.


    Everyone examined heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s body again, but they didn¡¯t find any hidden dangers either. They couldn¡¯t help muttering to themselves.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t participate in the Battle of sinkhole, I watched the entire battle. At that time, seventh young master Qin Mu had already exhausted all his abilities to disintegrate sinkhole, so he didn¡¯t have the strength to attack young master Ling Xiao. ¡°That sword of his was just a bluff.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Everyone put down the matter and led him into the treasure vault of the Dao Treasures of Miluo Pce, allowing him to watch, ¡°Anyone can learn the paths, skills, and divine arts of Miluo Pce. Fellow Daoist Hao, the ancient books here are as vast as the sea, so feel free to refer to them. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, feel free to ask us.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Hao was both surprised and happy. He thanked him profusely and said, ¡°Can I learn the scriptures of the Master of the Yiluo Pce?¡±


    The pce master of Huadu smiled and said, ¡°You can learn them too. Not only can the practitioners of the Yiluo Pce learn the mantras and Abhijnas of our teacher, but everyone else can too. The scriptures of the Yiluo Pce have never been a secret.¡±


    He gave heavenly venerate Hao a deep look, he said meaningfully, ¡°However, how much you can learn and whether you canprehend the mysteries depends on your aptitude andprehension. ¡°Fellow Daoist Hao¡¯sprehension is extraordinary, but his foundation is not solid. I suggest you start with the secret techniques of the pce masters and practitioners and build a solid foundation first. ¡°After your foundation is solid, you can learn the secret techniques of the young masters and finallye into contact with your teacher¡¯s secret techniques. ¡°This way, it will be easier to learn. ¡°You can learn the teacher¡¯s ultimate techniques directly, unless you have the intelligence andprehension of a young master.¡±


    Heavenly venerate hao said solemnly, ¡°Stupid birds fly first. I¡¯m willing to spend more effort to learn the teacher¡¯s ultimate techniques first.¡±


    The other pce masters chuckled and led him to the treasures left behind by the Master of the Miluo Pce. They left him here and left.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s heart pounded wildly. ¡°My Luck has finallye! Heavenly venerate mu can be the Seventh Young Master just byprehending one primordial chaos rune. I will definitely surpass him when I get the Master of the Miluo Pce¡¯s ultimate technique!¡±


    He opened the first book. It was a page made of divine gold like the golden boat. The words written in the primordial chaos rune were engraved on it.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian stared at it with his eyes wide open. He was dizzy and could not understand a single word.


    In order to understand the words on this book, he had to understand all the changes in the primordial chaos runes before he could understand the profoundness of the words!


    The information contained in any of the words in this book was probablyparable to the information contained in a Great Dao!


    After a long time, heavenly venerate Haotian put down this book and looked at the other books, but all of them were the same!


    He was extremely intelligent, but he couldn¡¯t understand a single word!


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand the books of the Master of the Miluo Pce, so I¡¯ll settle for the second best. I¡¯ll look at the secret techniques of the young masters of the Miluo Pce!¡±


    Heposed himself and went to the book left by the eldest young master. He opened one and his face immediately turned ck.


    He saw that the eldest young master was writing his own Taoist skills and Abhijna in the samenguage as the owner of the Miluo Pce!


    Heavenly venerate Haotian¡¯s face turned ck again when he came to second young master Wuji¡¯s book. There were no words on second young master Wuji¡¯s book, only a bunch of difficult-to-understand symbols.


    He came to the book left by Third Young Master Ling Xiao and opened one. It was filled with Ling Xiao¡¯s notes on the Taoist skills and Abhijna of the owner of the Miluo Pce.


    However, even the annotations couldn¡¯t be understood!


    Only those who had a profound understanding of the most basic primordial chaos runes would be able to understand these annotations.


    Heavenly venerate clear heaven came to the side of the ancient records of fourth young master Zi Xiao. Zi Xiao¡¯s ancient records were also annotations of the paths, skills, and divine arts of the Master of Miluo Pce.


    He came to the ancient records of fifth young master Wu Zong and sixth young master Zhan Ji, and they were all the same.


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven came to the ancient records of seventh young master chaos and hesitated for a moment before thinking to himself, ¡®the stones of other mountains can attack jade. Even though Qin Mu is my sworn enemy, it doesn¡¯t stop me from understanding his techniques and divine arts!¡¯


    He flipped open the ancient records and saw that the runes on the golden book were like ghost drawings and talismans. He couldn¡¯t understand them at all!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s eyes turned ck. Suddenly, the runes on the Golden Book changed and became words that he could recognize. They were a series of numbers that were urate to the point of being out of position.


    Furthermore, those numbers kept changing.


    Heavenly venerate Haotian closed Qin Mu¡¯s ancient records and was bewildered. ¡®young master is really chaotic, it¡¯s hard to understand... eh, Strange!¡¯


    Even though he closed the golden book, the series of numbers still appeared in front of his eyes!


    Heavenly venerate Haotian rubbed his eyes, but the series of numbers seemed to have been imprinted in his eyes. They were still there, and they were still changing!


    ¡®could it be that Qin Mu had expected me to read the ancient records he had left behind at this time and ce, so he had ambushed me with Divine Arts in the books? That¡¯s impossible!¡¯


    He was flustered in his heart. The series of numbers that kept changing seemed to be timing, so they should be units of time. At the front was year, followed by the Moon. From the Moon to the year, there was the twelfth system, followed by the Sun.., from the day to the month, it was in the decimal system.


    After the day, it was the hour, the decimal system, and then the decimal system. It was all the way to the superposition of the decimal system.


    The movement of the characters seemed to be irregr, but it was actually the result of the calction in different systems at each stage.


    ¡°These characters are decreasing. What will happen when everything goes to zero?¡±Heavenly venerate Haotian was a little confused.


    The number of years was 93. In other words, after 93 years, all the numbers in his eyes would return to zero.


    Heavenly venerate vast put this matter aside for the time being and went to look at the hall master¡¯s Absolute Art. However, it was still obscure and difficult to understand. In the end, he could onlye to the absolute art of the DAO practitioners to learn theirprehension of the master¡¯s primordial Chaos Runes.


    At this moment, Young Master Ling Xiao came to the tenth epoch. He stood before the destruction tribtion of the tenth epoch and looked into the river of chaos.


    In the river of chaos, young master Zi Xiao had returned to the time when his wife had died. The universe was already on the verge of destruction. Just as the destruction tribtion was about to erupt, he and his wife hugged tightly.


    Young Master Ling Xiao stared at this scene in a daze. He knew that Zi Xiao had already repeated thisst act of tenderness countless times.


    Every time he missed his deceased wife, he would always return to this ce and enter the destruction tribtion. He would return to his self from the tenth epoch and hug his beloved wife. Then, he would struggle and struggle with all his might, trying to save everything.


    However, everything was in vain.


    This time, it was the same.


    Young Master Ling Xiao did not continue watching. He also gave up on his ns to console zi Xiao and left on his own.


    There were some injuries that he could not heal.


    ¡°Zi Xiao, only by defeating seventh brother and descending to the seventeenth epoch to continue teacher¡¯s ideals can you possibly save your wife!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao thought to himself, ¡®now, no one will disturb your dao heart. I hope you can pull yourself together and fight for the future!¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯s heavenly venerate Yue?¡±On the crossing worlds golden ship, Lang Lang looked around and couldn¡¯t find heavenly venerate Yue, so she asked in confusion.


    Her rtionship with heavenly venerate Yue was the best, and their rtionship was also the deepest. The two of them often worked together to fight enemies, but she didn¡¯t see heavenly venerate Yue in this battle, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Yue went to the fourteenth epoch universe,¡±Qin Mu said warmly. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll return to the past and meet her there.¡±


    Lang Bao looked at him deeply, but he didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    On the other side, Old Man boundless and Young Master Wuji had a chance to catch their breath and hid to heal their injuries. Because old man boundless was a world tree, everyone knew where he was, but no one knew where Wuji was.


    Ny-three years had passed without anyone realizing it. On this day, the ancestral court of jade capital city attacked the people of eternal peace. Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s cultivation base rose greatly and he was filled with confidence as he fought founding Emperor Qin Ye alone.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye looked at him with a strange gaze and shook his head. ¡°Hao, your time of death hase.¡±


    The final number in front of heavenly venerate Hao kept jumping before suddenly returning to zero.

 Chapter 1809 1803, The New Godly Monarch

    Heavenly Venerate Haotian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No one else knew the number in his eyes, but founding emperor Qin ye seemed to be able to see it. It was truly strange.


    What made his heart skip a beat was that the number in front of him turned to zero and became a series of zero symbols!


    Could it be that his time of death had reallye?


    ¡°You are already a dead man. I have no interest in killing a dead man.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye sheathed his sword and turned around, with his back facing him, he walked to the other battlefields. ¡°I once thought that all the heroes in the world were only ye and haoer. I didn¡¯t expect that when I rose again, you were already so unbearable. When I wanted to kill you personally, you were already a dead man.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Haotian flew into a rage. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re already a dead man? Qin Ye, I¡¯m still alive and Well!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a divine art came out of nowhere and struck his corporeal body!


    The power of this divine art was extremely great, and it came out of nowhere. It struck his forehead without any warning, and it happened to be the wound on the Sword Qin Mu had left ny-three years ago!


    Heavenly venerate vast¡¯s head exploded with a bang, and he was allowed to use his strength to be the DAO. He had also cultivated diligently all these years,prehending theprehension of primordial chaos runes by the Dao practitioners of Mycroft Pce, but he still couldn¡¯t block the power of this strike!


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s head was shattered, and his primordial spirit was sted out of his body. He could not help but be shocked and angry. His primordial spirit was also injured.


    However, how could a powerful existence like him die just like that?


    His great overarching Heaven had appeared, his dao tree had been formed, and his dao fruit had been born. Although this attack was extremely powerful, it still could not take his life!


    ¡°Is this all the seventh young master has?¡±


    Just as he was about to regenerate his physical body, the divine abilities that came out of nowhere suddenly blotted out the sky and covered the earth. There were tens of thousands of divine abilities and mantras of all kinds of dao practitioners. They were ever-changing and drowned him!


    None of these divine abilities were repeated. Each divine ability contained the ultimate achievement of the Great Dao. There were so many great dao that not even the young masters of the Yiluo Pce could recognize them, let alone the heavenly venerate Haotian!


    Boom!


    Heavenly venerate vast heaven was destroyed, Dao fruits shattered, dao trees disintegrated, and primordial spirits turned into ashes. Their corporeal bodies were annihted by the divine arts that blotted out the sky and Earth, not leaving a single trace!


    Those divine arts weren¡¯t Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts, but came from Old Man Wu Ya.


    Ny-three years ago, in the Battle of sinkhole, Old Man Wu ya had attacked Qin Mu. The World Tree had tens of thousands of dao fruits hanging on it, and its branches danced in the air. They transformed into countless arms that scattered out the great divine arts of countless Middle Dao practitioners.


    When these great divine arts attacked Qin Mu, they were blocked by Qin Mu¡¯s iplete Dao realm thirty-six heavens divine art and fell into the sixteen rivers of chaos.


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s Great Divine Arts would pass through the river of chaos one by one in the long passage of time, passing through the endless passage of time anding to Qin Mu¡¯s side one after another.


    However, Qin Mu didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with them one by one. Thus, when he was forging the six paths heavenly wheel with Chaos Stone, along with the sword that stabbed at young master Ling Xiao, he had sent all of Old Man Wuya¡¯s Divine Arts to the present day ny-three yearster.


    Old Man Boundless¡¯s divine arts would appear at the spot where young master Ling Xiao¡¯s sword was injured ny-three yearster.


    If Young Master Ling Xiao continued to control heavenly venerate vast expanse¡¯s corporeal body, it would naturally be easy to deal with him. After all, Old Man boundless had been trapped in great abyss of returning ruins ny-three years ago, and his cultivation had been greatly damaged, so his threat wasn¡¯t high.


    But if it was heavenly venerate vast expanse, it would really be the time of his death!


    Even though his talent was high, he couldn¡¯t even block a single move from Old Man Boundless¡¯s divine art that had reached perfection!


    Young Master Ling Xiao and everyone in Miluo Pce couldn¡¯t see the killing intent hidden in Qin Mu¡¯s sword because they had only juste into contact with a divine art like Qin Mu¡¯s and didn¡¯t know the profoundness of it.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye, on the other hand, had helped Qin Mu perfect his thirty-sixth heavens of dao realm together with Lan Yutian and the rest, so he had a deep understanding of this divine art.


    Therefore, when founding Emperor Qin Ye faced heavenly venerate vast heaven, he immediately saw that his time of death hade and didn¡¯t have the intention topete with him.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye turned his head back and saw heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s body and soul destroyed. His heart sank.


    An Era hade to an end with heavenly venerate vast heaven¡¯s death.


    Ten heavenly venerates had be history.


    In the past, he hadpeted with ten heavenly venerates for wisdom and courage to conquer the world, but now, ten heavenly venerates had all turned to dust.


    In front of him, Qin Mu was fighting against the DAO soldiers of third young master and fourth young master. Lang Bao, Tai Shi, founding Emperor Ye Yue, and the rest were also fighting bloody battles.


    Qin Ye pulled out his sword and charged into the battlefield. Eternal Peace¡¯s enemy was no longer ten heavenly venerables, and now, the enemy was even stronger and harder to deal with. However, he still had to carry his sword, not for anything else but to protect the carefree vige in his heart!


    Heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s death was just an inconspicuous wave in the Beast Trap Battle of Ancestral Court. His death only made third young master and fourth young master of Miluo Pce sigh in regret and forget about it.


    And this battle was just an ordinary battle in the Beast Trap Battle of Ancestral Court.


    Another three thousand years passed, and Qin Fengqing and Xing an became dao again in ancestral court. Thus, Lan Yutian left ancestral court, and Zhu Santong followed him back to the origin world. Not long after, Zhu Santong brought a group of eternal peace experts into ancestral court, they continued this experiential learning.


    As time passed, the situation in the ancestral court became more and more treacherous. Old Man boundless and Young Master Wuji appeared, disturbing the situation in the ancestral court.


    Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation became stronger and stronger, bing the mainstay of the ancestral court.


    Another three thousand years passed, and Gongsun Fu, Prince You Ming, and Dao ancestor also became Dao. Founding Emperor Qin ye left the ancestral court and returned to his homnd. Zhu Santong followed him to the origin world.


    Crown Prince youming became Dao, and he went to the origin world to find his reincarnated parents. He taught Martial Emperor Xuan well before sending them to the ancestral court.


    Another three thousand years passed, and Ming emperor and Crimson Emperor became dao in the ancestral court.


    Another three thousand years passed, and founding Emperor Yiyue, vige chief Su Muzha, and Granny Si Youyou became Dao.


    In the next three thousand years, there were people who became dao one after another, such as southern emperor, Hua Xuanxiu, Wei Suifeng, Jiang Yunjian, and finally, Zhu Santong, Dongyang, and the rest also became Dao.


    The people around Qin Mu changed back and forth, and quite a number of them returned to the ancestral court to impart what they had learned, learn the results of eternal peace reform, and educate their descendants.


    The only ones who didn¡¯t leave were Ling Yuxiu and Lang Bao.


    Later on, the Dragon Qilin, long pi, came over. After an unknown amount of time, long pi also left.


    After an unknown amount of years, the merchant lord who had reincarnated came, and Emperor Yanfeng also came. They didn¡¯t leave aftering here.


    The reincarnated merchant Lord had forgotten the sufferings of his previous life and had never awakened the memories of his previous life. He was now a very cheerful young man who always had an admirable and optimistic attitude.


    Finally, Lang Xi bid farewell to Qin Mu and said, ¡°Sacred Baby, I n to leave.¡±


    Qin Mu was cultivating his returning ruins lotus tform when he heard her and raised his head. There was some doubt in his gaze when he looked at her.


    ¡°Sacred Baby, I was greedy in the past and refined Supreme Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness for my own use. During this long period of time, I¡¯ve seen many people achieve Dao and find their own paths to cultivate dao flowers and dao fruits. ¡°However, I know that my path has already been exhausted and I can¡¯t advance any further.¡±


    Lang Bao said softly, ¡°After I return to eternal peace, I will be reincarnated. There aren¡¯t many creators, so I might not be reincarnated into a creator. ¡°I might be a monster in the forest, a fish in the water, or a woman of the human race. ¡°I think I will be like Lord Shang and won¡¯t awaken the memories of my previous life. ¡°Otherwise, the creator race will be my fetters on the path.¡±


    Qin Mu got up with aplicated gaze. ¡°Will youe back?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    Lang Bao smiled. ¡°Sacred Baby, can you leave another painting for me?¡±


    Qin Mu took out his paper, ink, and Inkstone. He looked at the woman he had a crush on before and was unable to write for a long time.


    Lang Bao eventually left with a painting. After returning to the creator¡¯s n, she gave birth to a child two yearster and named it Si Qin.


    However, she didn¡¯t reincarnate as she had told Qin Mu. Instead, she taught si qin carefully and nurtured him with all her heart, teaching him to be the god King of the new generation of the creator.


    Jiang baigui came to visit her and observed Si Qin for a long time before asking, ¡°Who is his father?¡±


    Lang Bao smiled, he didn¡¯t reply. ¡°The fertility of the Creator is very low, which is why he worshipped the empress back then and prayed to have more children. ¡°However, Si Qin will be a different species. He will strengthen the creator race so that our race will not disappear from history.¡±


    Jiang Baigui was silent for a moment, he shook his head and said, ¡°Goddess King, you are moved. Your cultivation technique has been broken. ¡°Your cultivation technique is emotionless and destitute. When you have feelings and your cultivation technique is broken, your cultivation technique will dissipate. Regardless of whether it is your divine sense or Yuan Qi, they will continue to weaken. ¡°I can sense that your cultivation is not advancing but is instead regressing. Even though the creator has a long lifespan, your cultivation will gradually deteriorate and you will slowly be old. ¡°You should reincarnate. I will arrange for your reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lang Bao smiled and said, ¡°I have been seeking for the future of the creator race all my life. When I was pregnant, all kinds of emotions came to me. Only then did I feel that I am an ordinary person. ¡°I don¡¯t want Siqin to not know his father or his mother. I will watch him grow up.¡±


    Jiang Baigui had aplicated look in his eyes as he said his goodbyes and left.


    Lang Bao sent him out of the creator¡¯s territory. Jiang Baigui turned around and looked at this strange woman, suddenly, he asked, ¡°Who is his father? If you are not willing to tell me, can you tell me how long it will take for the creator to go from being pregnant to giving birth?¡±


    Lang Bao smiled and shook his head. He waved his hand and said, ¡°His father is just an ordinary person.¡±


    Jiang baigui left with regret.


    Even though he had some guesses, he didn¡¯t dare to be sure.


    When Lang Bao¡¯s face grew old and she turned into dust, perhaps no one would ever know this secret.


    When Jiang Baigui returned to eternal peace, there was no longer a need for him to personally preside over the reform in eternal peace. Eternal Peace had already formed a trend of being determined and enterprising, and the current eternal peace waspletely different from the past.


    ¡°Forty thousand years have passed, but is he still in the ancestral court?¡±Jiang Baigui raised his head and looked into the sky as he asked in a low voice.


    There were more and more stars in the sky. That was the expansion of the stars caused by the increasingly abundant spirit qi and spirit energy. The spirit qi and spirit energy that spilled out from the ancestral court had been growing in all the worlds in the world.


    That man had never returned.


    In the sky of Eternal Peace, a bright moon was faintly discernible. There was a woman in the Moon Pce who would also look in the direction of the ancestral court from time to time.


    ¡ª¡ª otaku pig exhaled a puff of smoke, and God Shepherd gradually revealed the aura of destruction. An unwilling roar came from the destroyed universe, asking for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1810 1804, The Summon Of The Ancestral Court

    As time passed, the three heroes of the reform had be an ancient legend. Emperor Yanfeng and Jiang Baigui had started the reform of eternal peace in a small ce, and Qin Mu had walked out of great ruins and entered eternal peace. With the establishment of Heaven Alliance and the attack of High Heavens.., the first cmity of eternal peace, this history was so ancient that it made the memories of those who had experienced it turn yellow.


    Even though those events were still imprinted in their minds, the voices, smiles, and appearances of those people in their minds were already indistinct.


    As the first heavenly emperor, Emperor Yanfeng had already gone to the ancestral court. Even the head of Saint Jiang Baigui couldn¡¯t be seen, and the hall of Saints was still standing in the sky above Shangjing. However, there were very few traces of this saint in the hall.


    As for heavenly venerate mu, who had single-handedly supported Eternal Peace¡¯s reform, he had never returned ever since he entered the ancestral court and sealed it.


    Every once in a while, there would be people returning from the ancestral court. There would be those who had attained dao, and there would also be those who were unable to attain Dao. They would tell the world about the battles in the ancestral court and the soul-stirring battles.


    At first, the people felt that these battles were very new. Some of them felt their blood boiling and wished they could immediately fly over to fight alongside the seniors. There were also some who sighed in sorrow for the seniors who had died in battle.


    Butter on, after hearing so many stories, they no longer cared.


    In any case, the war in the ancestral court was still going on. They had been fighting since the era of legends, and even now, there was still no result. In the future, they might still continue fighting.


    They felt that the war in the ancestral court had nothing to do with them. It could only be used as a topic for discussion after dinner.


    Human lives were greater than the heavens, gods were used by humans, and the people were used daily for the DAO. This was the criterion for the reform of eternal peace, but there were still times during this period of time.


    When a million years of history passed, the sessor could no longer remember why the seniors of the past had set such a criterion for the reform. There were people who were swallowed by power, influenced by desire, and began to rot.


    One heavenly emperor after another removed their power and went to the ancestral court. When it was the thirty-second heavenly emperor, there was a phenomenon of power being passed down from generation to generation. When it was the forty-fifth heavenly emperor, he actually tried to push the family to the world.


    In the end, it was Emperor Yanfeng and a dozen or so retired heavenly emperors who rushed over from the ancestral court to end this farce.


    From then on, God was just a position.


    There was the cirction of the Heavenly Dao on top, Earth count and the six paths of reincarnation on the bottom, and the DAO practitioners and Heavenly Emperors managed all the worlds in the universe in an orderly manner.


    After this incident, the legend of the ancestral court once again caused a stir. After all, the legend of a dozen or so heavenly emperors returning from the ancestral court to quell the rebellion was truly spectacr and shocking.


    There was nock of powerful existences in the myriad realms. They went to search for the ancestral court¡¯s location, but they saw an unbelievable phenomenon there. They were unable to enter the ancestral court at all.


    After a few more years, the ancestral court was gradually forgotten by people. Batch after batch of new elites walked onto the stage, disying their heroic bearing in the myriad realms of the heavens.


    The connection between the ancestral court and the Yuan world also gradually became sparse. In the past, there were dao practitioners who returned from the ancestral court three thousand years ago. Later, it became four thousand years, five thousand years, and then it became ten thousand years, twenty thousand years.


    After billions of years passed, the starry sky became even more vast and boundless. New Heavens appeared, and the myriad worlds in the heavens were even further apart. The Yuan world also becamerger, and it became difficult to go to the ancestral court.


    The war in the ancestral court had nothing to do with the people. Most people did not know that there were still bloody battles going on there. They did not care about this. They did not know why these people fought, why they fought, and why they died, they didn¡¯t care whether the Warriors there were dead or alive.


    Those predecessors were like the stars in the night sky, hanging very high and far away.


    Only eternal peace, those who had secluded themselves or those who had be Daoists, were still concerned about the war in ancestral court and asking the people who had returned from ancestral court for news about that person.


    ¡°He has been there for a million years, right? where is he still guarding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±. A million years was the history of Long Han, Chi Ming, high emperor, founding emperor, and eternal peace. He had actually persisted for such a long time. He said that when the number of dao practitioners in eternal peace reached a certain level, there would be a decisive battle. ¡°At that time, he would return.¡±


    ..


    ¡°He has been guarding the ancestral court for tens of millions of years, right? He hasn¡¯t settled the war in the ancestral court yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±. The hidden danger in the ancestral court was too great, and he was unable to escape from it now. Wuji¡¯s strength had grown again, and old man Wuya¡¯s strength had increased. There were other changes in the ancestral court. The Young Masters¡¯treasured pces had descended, and there were a few more hall masters. He said that he would return.¡±


    ..


    ¡°A hundred million years have passed, and the world haspletely changed. Is He still guarding there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s still guarding over there, suppressing Wuji and Wuya.¡±. ¡°Last time, he went to the ancestral court, Jade capital city, and entered Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured pce. ¡°His strength has be stronger, and he told us with joy that the day of his return isn¡¯t far away.¡±


    ..


    ¡°A billion years have passed, when is he preparing for the final battle? When will he return?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Wuya is nothing to be afraid of, and the two young masters won¡¯t be able topletely descend. However, the number of dao practitioners in eternal peace is still too few, and it¡¯s not enough to go against them. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±


    ..


    Three and a half billion years had passed, and the hundred states of the world were like the vicissitudes of the world. The changes were so great that even those dao practitioners who had devoted themselves toprehending the dao would find it unfamiliar after waking up from their seclusion.


    The starry sky became even more vast, and the four extreme heavens were further away from the origin world and the myriad worlds in the heavens. Xuan du became higher, and the area that Youdu covered became even wider. Even Earth Count Qin Fengqing and heavenly venerate youyou.., it became extremely difficult to govern such a vast Hades universe.


    They first divided the Hades universe into four regions, created the other four heavenly wheels of the six paths, built the four great dao temples, and set up the four Hades temples. Later on, the Hades universe became even more vast, and the four regions were also difficult to govern.


    The four Hades temples gradually became the ten Hades temples. In the future, as the universe grew, it was possible that other dao temples would be set up.


    On this day, an envoy from the ancestral court came to the Yuan world to meet Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian. He said, ¡°Heavenly venerate, please gather all the DAO achievers and return to the ancestral court.¡±


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian were indescribably excited. Even though their dao hearts had been cultivated to the fortieth heavenly realm, they could not calm their minds.


    The two Dao ancestors walked out of the Ancient Dao Hall. The ripples of the Great Dao spread out from the hall. The ripples were like the vibration of space. Although it sounded very terrifying, the world did not notice it at all.


    The ripples of the Great Dao spread across the Yuan world and to the other heavens. The Yuan world, Xuan Du, Hades, the quadrupole heaven, and all the other worlds in the universe. There were those who had awakened from their slumber. There were those who had awakened from their slumber. There were those who had hidden themselves on famous mountains. There were also those who were peddlers and pawns, there were those who led carriages and sold pulp. There were also those who worked in the factory. All of them raised their heads and sensed the summons of the two Dao ancestors.


    Those with power put down their power and handed it over to their sessors. Those with families arranged their families and packed their belongings. Those who were alone resigned and hung their official seals on the door que of the official residence.


    Most people had forgotten about the ancestral court, but they still remembered that they knew about the war in the ancestral court and the sacrifices made by the people who stayed there.


    Since that person had summoned them, they would put everything aside and head to the ancestral court.


    The myriad worlds in the universe were very far away. It would take many years even if they were to walk on the psionic bridge. These dao practitioners unleashed their own dao charms and traveled through the void of the universe with their own dao to rush to the origin world, they would meet up with their fellow Daoists.


    Along the way, it was inevitable that it would shock the world, causing all sorts of strange phenomena to appear in the myriad worlds in the universe.


    People could not help but be surprised. They ran around to tell them that they had seen a living legend, a living legend.


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian waited quietly. Two dayster, world trees rose from the ground around the Daoist temple they were in, and all sorts of Dao fruits illuminated the sky of the origin world.


    A hundred dayster, the world trees became a forest.


    A yearter, a forest of world trees formed around the Daoist Temple.


    Under the world trees were sacred figures, the elites of the myriad worlds in the past 3.5 billion years.


    Their various great daos made the entire yuan world seem like the brightest gemstones in the universe, and it was colorful.


    The two patriarchs waited for a hundred years, and all the DAO practitioners in the myriad worlds in the universe gathered here. Lan Yutian¡¯s heart surged when he saw such a spectacr scene.


    This was the result of that person using 3.5 billion years of his time to fight for the 17th Universe!


    In the end, the thousands of words in LAN Yutian¡¯s chest only turned into one sentence.


    ¡°To the ancestral court!¡±


    This army of Dao achievers followed Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua to the ancestral court in a vast and mighty manner.


    ¡°3.5 billion years?¡±Lan Yutian asked Xu Shenghua.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Shenghua nodded, as indifferent as before. ¡°3.5 billion years.¡±


    His eyes, however, were surging with passion, hard to suppress.


    ¡°Is he still there?¡±Lan Yutian asked.


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Still there.¡±


    Qin Fengqing followed them. After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°Will this be thest battle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    Xu Shenghua said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s thest battle, or maybe it¡¯s just the beginning. For us, it¡¯s thest battle. For him, it¡¯s probably the beginning.¡±


    He paused, zhan Yan smiled. ¡°He¡¯s a person who can¡¯t sit still. Some people call him a silly roe deer. He¡¯s silly and curious about everything. ¡°I¡¯m also surprised that he can stay safely in the ancestral court and suppress it for so long. ¡°Others say that he doesn¡¯t have patience, but he doesn¡¯t have it either. ¡°However, this time, his patience is longer than anyone else¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°How did hee over all these years?¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye followed them and asked, ¡°After I returned from the ancestral court, I rarely saw him. Have you guys been to the ancestral court?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t let us go back for fear of alerting the snake.¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t gone back either.¡±


    Xing an carried the chest and walked over. ¡°In this world, apart from us, there are very few people who know him.¡±


    Jiang Baigui walked over and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s enough that we know each other.¡±


    Xing an nced at him. The two saints weren¡¯t on good terms with each other.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s gaze searched among the dao practitioners, and he finally found someone. He went forward and asked, ¡°Creator¡¯s Patriarch Si Qin? Where¡¯s Your Mother?¡±


    ¡°Mother¡¯s lifespan was exhausted when I became a Daoist.¡±


    Patriarch Siqin¡¯s face was gloomy. He said, ¡°I arranged for her to reincarnate, but she didn¡¯t want to awaken her previous life. She was willing to be a brand new life. I often went to see her, and she¡¯s living well now. She doesn¡¯t know me anymore.¡±


    He carried a painting on his back and said that before Lang Zhen died, he asked him to bring this painting to see the person in the ancestral court.


    ¡°Can I take a look?¡±Jiang Baigui asked.


    Patriarch Si Qin took the painting down and handed it to him.


    Jiang baigui unfolded the painting. There was a jadeke in the painting. There were flowers in theke. Beside it was a great green snake visualized with spiritual sense. The head of the green snake was very broad.


    Lang Bao stood on the head of the snake. Her expression was not cold and cheerless, but had the shyness of a young girl.


    Beside her, a young man visualized a flower and gave it to her.


    Jiang Baigui closed the painting and returned it to the Siqin n leader. After a moment, Jiang Baigui raised his head and said, ¡°If the Heaven has love, the Heaven will grow old. The god King chose to grow old and should not disturb her.¡±

 Chapter 1811 1805, Boundless Flatlands

    The ancestral court.


    Jiang Baigui and the others looked into the distance and saw that the myriad worlds in the heavens were expanding while the ancestral court was shrinking.


    During these 3.5 billion years, the ancestral court had be only 1% of its original size. From Afar, the ancestral court looked more and more like a huge cauldron. Of course, even if it was only 1% of its original size, the cauldron was still unimaginably huge.


    Everyone rushed forward. Suddenly, they saw a huge fire-like beast flying over from the surface of the ancestral court. From Afar, it looked extremely small, but the closer it got, the bigger it became.


    It was a dragon qilin. When it arrived in front of everyone, it slowly transformed into a man with the head of a qilin and the body of a human. He greeted everyone and said, ¡°Everyone, please forgive me. I waszy for a moment and did not head to the Yuan world to meet up.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, master of the Beast World.¡±


    Xu Shenghua asked, ¡°Does the shrinking of the ancestral court have no effect on the Beast World?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin walked side by side with him, he said, ¡°The effect is not small.¡±. In the past few years, the ancestral court had be more and more strange. Thend, mountains, and rivers had be iparably hard and stable. The rivers,kes, and oceans had also be strange. The wind and rain in the sky had also changed. They seemed to be some sort of treasure, but they also seemed to be the veins of some great dao. ¡°On the whole, my beast race can still survive. However, just to be safe, I¡¯ve already ordered the Beast Race to migrate from the ancestral court to other territories in the Beast World. ¡°In the ancestral court, I¡¯m the only one left to stay here and guard, waiting for the final confrontation.¡±


    He blushed and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still a little anxious. I Won¡¯t be as calm as you guys.¡±


    Lan Yutian asked, ¡°The Master of the Beast World is proficient in all kinds of Dao, magic, and divine abilities. Have you noticed anything strange?¡±


    The Dragon Qilin hesitated for a moment, he nodded. ¡°The ancestral court has been bound by a powerful force. It has basically beenpletely refined. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing everything around the ancestral court these days and have discovered a lot of clues. ¡°The fundamental structure of everything in the ancestral court is changing. Even the smallest things are filled with primordial chaos runes.¡±


    As they approached the ancestral court, the dragon qilin reached out his hand and plucked a cloud that was floating on the ancestral court¡¯s continent. He squeezed out a drop of water from the cloud and said, ¡°Everyone, please take a look.¡±


    Everyone looked towards that drop of water. The dragon qilin suddenly separated his hands. That drop of water became iparably vast, like a star hanging in the sky!


    The Dragon Qilin took out another drop of water from this drop of water that had be iparably vast. The ¡°Drop of water¡±that had just berger fell towards the ancestral court. It quickly shrank and turned into a drop of water, which was absorbed by the clouds in the sky of the ancestral court.


    The dragon qilin separated the water droplet in his hand once again and became iparablyrge. He took out another drop of water from it and separated it once more. This repeated over a hundred times.


    Everyone finally saw the Dao chain structure contained within this water droplet, and they could not help but be deeply shocked.


    The Dragon Qilin continued to divide it, and after going through dozens of divisions, the Dao chain structure within the water droplet appeared to have a dao pattern structure, a runic structure.


    The Dragon Qilin continued to divide, and the runic structure continued to be subdivided. The various forms of the runic structure continued to change, and it was divided even more meticulously.


    Finally, this droplet of water was divided to an extent that it could not be divided. What appeared in front of everyone was an iparably tiny runic symbol.


    The primordial chaos runic symbol.


    The Dragon Qilin let go, and the primordial chaos runic symbol flew away and disappeared between the heaven and earth of the ancestral court.


    After a long while, Lan Yutian let out a turbid breath and looked at the boundless rivers and mountains on the surface of the ancestral court. He muttered, ¡°If a drop of water in the clouds is like this, then so are the other things as well?¡±


    Xu Shenghuanded on the surface of the ancestral court and bent down to pick a piece of green grass and tender leaves. He observed it carefully and said, ¡°The flowers, nts, and trees here have not been transformed. It should be that everything that has life has not been refined.¡±


    Qin Mu respected these lives, so he didn¡¯t change them.


    If Qin Mu had refined the lives in the ancestral court, the living structures of the flowers, nts, birds, insects, and fish in the ancestral court would have undergone strange changes. They might even have given birth to many strange and powerful species.


    Xu Shenghua raised his head and looked around. Refining the entire ancestral court required a huge amount of energy and magic power, which was almost unimaginable.


    As for the level of Qin Mu¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t guess it, nor could he.


    They entered the inner part of the ancestral court and looked around. They saw that the Sea of chaos had covered the entire sky. On the Sea of Chaos, the six heavenly wheels cast by Chaos Stones were hanging upside down. The ancestral court, Jade capital city, was floating in the sky, and the world tree was still rooted in its original spot.


    There were still many great abysses of returning ruins in the sky. They were like pitch-ck holes that floated in all directions.


    The space inside the ancestral court was filled with rifts, strange, and sinister.


    The appearance of this Army of Dao achievers inside the ancestral court immediately attracted the attention of all the forces. Not long after, a golden ship flew over. On the ship were Ling Yuxiu, Tai Shi, Emperor Yanfeng, and the others. They stayed behind to guard the ce, they had never left.


    ¡°Everyone, please board the ship!¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°My husband has gone to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital to discuss with third young master and fourth young master. He has already been gone for a few days, and he should be back soon.¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye asked, ¡°Your Majesty, What did heavenly venerate mu go to the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital to discuss?¡±


    Ling Yuxiu said, ¡°My husband said that he¡¯s prepared to get rid of second young master and Wu Ya, so he asked the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital to be a bystander. After Wu Ya and Wu Ji are eliminated, he will fight the final battle with the ancestral court¡¯s Jade Capital.¡±


    When she said that, everyone was stunned.


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°How would young master Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao agree? Besides, do we really have the ability to get rid of old man Wuya and Young Master Wuji?¡±


    Ling yuxiu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Everyone had worried looks on their faces.


    In the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city, Hall of chaos floated in the vast Qi of chaos. Qin Mu sat in front of the hall, and in front of him was Hall of Ling Xiao and Hall of Zi Xiao. In Ling Xiao Hall, the upper half of young master Ling Xiao¡¯s body appeared in the boundless primal Purple Qi, holding onto his dao spear.


    In Zi Xiao Hall, the upper half of young master Zi Xiao¡¯s body also appeared, and the guqin and Dao sword danced around him.


    Apart from these three dao halls, the other treasure halls were all located in different ces. Twenty-eight Hall masters and hundreds of Dao practitioners from Miluo Pce stood in a forest, all of them remaining silent.


    ¡°Seventh brother, I can feel your power.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao said unhurriedly, ¡°3.5 billion years is still too long for you, but it isn¡¯t considered long for us. We have waited for too long. ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and took the initiative to look for us.¡±


    Young master zi Xiao said, ¡°You took the initiative to take down the ancestral court and suppress us all these years in order to give the seventeenth epoch sufficient time to develop. However, these three and a half billion years are still too short for you. Can the three and a half billion years of the seventeenth epoch bepared to the umtion of trillions of years in the past? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, he said leisurely, ¡°I think so. This time, I propose a truce between the two sides. After I get rid of Wuji and Wuya, the two of US will have a showdown. ¡°At that time, it will be decided whether Miluo Pce wins or eternal peace wins. ¡°And...¡±


    He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll give the two senior brothers a benefit. ¡°Wuya will die, Wuji will die, and I won¡¯t take a single cent of their energy, allowing the blood sacrifice of the two senior brothers to descend. ¡°With Wuji and Wuya, all the Dao Achievers and Hall Masters of the entire Miluo Pce can descend, right?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao were rather moved. The other hall masters and Dao achievers were also whispering to each other and discussing in low voices.


    Young master zi Xiao said, ¡°Old seven, you have never kept your word, how can I trust you?¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly. ¡°The entire ancestral court is a huge sacrificial altar, and all the dead in it have turned into blood sacrificial energy. I have absolute beginning that can intercept a portion of it, but it¡¯s not much. ¡°Only old man Wuya can steal more than half of it from you guys. If Wuya dies, who can take even half of it from senior brother Ling Xiao?¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao looked at Ling Xiao, who nodded his head lightly.


    Young master zi Xiao said, ¡°Old Seven¡¯s intention is for us to do nothing while you are fighting Wuya and Wuji. We will neither help you nor drag you down. ¡°We just need to wait for the power of the blood sacrifice. When our true bodies descend, even the entire jade capital city can descend. ¡°I wonder if I understand?¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his head with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao stared at him and after a long while, he said, ¡°Your smile makes me shudder. You are so confident that you can rely on the power of you and your transformation practitioners to fight against the umtion of the sixteen universes of Yiluo Pce?¡±


    Qin Mu raised his head, he smiled and said, ¡°Teacher established Miluo Pce and created a colossus. In the end, this colossus no longer listened to his orders. ¡°I also created a Colossus called Heaven Alliance. Later on, I destroyed it with my own hands. ¡°Teacher took the wrong path and was unwilling to destroy Miluo Pce. As hisst disciple, I will destroy it. Eternal Peace Reform is to overthrow all decay. Senior brothers, fellow Daoists, you are all already rotten.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao stared at him.


    The gazes of the other hall masters and the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce were also staring at him.


    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, he said softly, ¡°In this era, after I get rid of all of you, I will return to see teacher and be his disciple. I will also meet all of you and drink with all of you as friends. ¡°If I lose this battle, I will kill all of you in the past. If I can¡¯t kill all of you, I will also leave behind many trump cards.¡±


    Heughed out loud. ¡°If I win this battle, all of you will live well until now because I have no interest in dealing with all of you. ¡°If you are afraid, we can continue to drag this out until the great cold and silent void that teacher mentioned appears and all of Your Dao Arts and divine abilities are broken down into the void.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted.


    The hearts of the other Hall Masters and Dao practitioners jumped wildly.


    They had met Qin Mu in their past history. As the seventh young master of Chaos, even though Qin Mu had a strange temperament, he had never fallen out with the others from Mycroft Pce, nor had he ever made a move against them.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that in the future battle, they would be defeated and die here?


    ¡°Everyone is really afraid.¡±Qin Mu looked around.


    The surroundings were silent.


    ¡°Old Seven, this battle is the internal conflict of our Miluo Pce.¡±


    Suddenly, Young Master Ling Xiao opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s the internal conflict between the different paths of our teacher¡¯s disciples. However, we all have our own beliefs, right?¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on him and nodded lightly.


    Young Master Ling Xiao closed his eyes, ¡°Alright. I promise you that you can go and get rid of Wu Ya and second sister. We will bring the power of the past sixteen eras and you will focus on the future. This stalemate can not be sustained. Since it¡¯s an internal strife, no matter who wins, the person who wins in the end will be teacher. You can go now.¡±


    Qin Mu stood up and said solemnly, ¡°Senior Brothers and fellow Daoists, I will go and kill Wu Ya first. After Wu Ya dies, you don¡¯t have to worry about who can steal the blood sacrifice energy and you can all descend!¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao frowned and looked at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao waved his sleeves and closed the door. ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Qin Mu left the ancestral court of jade capital city and returned to the golden ship. There were familiar faces on the golden ship, and he smiled at them. Some of them were his seniors, and some were his peers, there were also some juniors who had entered the ancestral court to attain Dao.


    Their expressions were excited, as if they had a thousand words to say to him.


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring all of you to tten boundlessnd and eradicate the world tree.¡±

 Chapter 1812 1806, Wuya’s IOU

    Under the World Tree, Old Man Wuya sat there motionless. His gaze was deep, as if he could see through all of history.


    Sixteen rivers of chaos surrounded the ancient tree. The roots of the World Tree ran through the sixteen rivers of chaos. Every universe era had countless experts relying on the roots of the ancient tree to save their lives.


    Whether they lived or died, whether they could escape the cmity, all depended on old man boundless¡¯s thoughts.


    They were only seventeen years old when they were born, and a universe was a year.


    This was old man boundless.


    It was his seventeenth year, and the vicissitudes of history were just images to him. The joys and sorrows of countless lives were just the mor of the tiny specks of life.


    All he cared about was himself.


    Ever since he had been injured in the Battle of returning ruins three and a half billion years ago, he had been in low spirits. The injuries he had suffered back then were even more ruthless than cutting down trees. Qin Mu didn¡¯t choose to destroy him but gave him a chance to escape, however, he wasn¡¯t grateful to Qin Mu.


    The reason why Qin Mu didn¡¯t dare to kill him was mainly because killing him would cause third young master and fourth young master to descend.


    In the three and a half billion years that followed, Qin Mu would attack from all directions. He would still help young master Wuji from time to time to resist Miluo Pce and even help him.


    However, Qin Mu had already restricted them to death.


    Ever since Qin Mu had destroyed great abyss of returning ruins and sealed the void of the ancestral court, Young Master Wuji had lost his source of power. If he wanted to return to his peak state, he could only rely on himself to cultivate step by step.


    Old Man Wuya had also lost his source of power. The prehistoric strong practitioners under hismand no longer had any new dao practitioners.


    If he wanted to achieve dao, there was only one path, and that was the Dao realm system of the ancestral court.


    He was also unable to let the prehistoric strong practitioners under hismand cultivate eternal peace¡¯s dao realm system of the ancestral court because if the prehistoric strong practitioners achieved dao and used the Dao realm system of the ancestral court to Achieve Dao, it wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to him.


    Wuji was still unable to recover to his peak state, and after three and a half billion years of growth, his progress was also slow.


    He knew Qin Mu¡¯s goal like the back of his hand. He was nothing more than stalling for time to give the so-called eternal peace reform more opportunities so that eternal peace could grow.


    He even calcted how many people left Qin Mu¡¯s side each time, how many people came in from the outside world each time, and estimated eternal peace¡¯s ability.


    The number of new Dao practitioners in eternal peace had been terrifying before, but this trend slowly slowed down. It was especially so in recent years when there were fewer and fewer new dao practitioners, in fact, there hadn¡¯t been any new dao practitioners in the past twenty thousand years.


    Eternal Peace had a total of three thousand dao practitioners, which seemed to be a lot, butpared to the umtion of sixteen universe eras, it was still too little.


    Ever since then, old man Wuya had realized that eternal peace had encountered a huge problem with the reform.


    This problem should be that there were no external threats.


    Eternal peace had no external threats, so it didn¡¯t have any sense of danger. The people were too content with the current situation, so they didn¡¯t have the will to forge ahead.


    As for the reform, it was also difficult for them to continue.


    When Old Man Wuya realized this, he deduced another possibility. Qin Mu was about to make a move.


    For the past three and a half billion years, Qin Mu had been stalling for time in order to strengthen eternal peace¡¯s reform and give it more time. Now that the reform couldn¡¯t continue, there was no need for him to continue stalling.


    Qin Mu would definitely make a move!


    ¡®If Chaos makes a move, he will definitely join forces with me to join hands with Young Master Wuji to attack Jade capital city. This is because the threat of jade capital city is the strongest!¡¯


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Joining forces with the weak to subdue the strong is the path of war. ¡°After getting rid of jade capital city, he will have the strength to deal with me and Young Master Wuji. ¡°At that time, he will also need my strength to pressure eternal peace and force the reform to continue. ¡°And if hees to beg me to join hands with him, he will be able to ask for a lot! ¡°When I recover to my peak, it will be just a matter of Time!¡±


    Just as he thought of this, a dao master suddenly came to report, ¡°The Seventh Young Master¡¯s Primal Chaos Golden Boat has arrived. It has entered the first stage of the river of Chaos!¡±


    Old Man Wu Ya stood up, heughed and said, ¡°Young Master Primal Chaos is indeed as I expected! All of his ns are within my grasp. He can only bounce around in my palm! Men, prepare to wee young master primal chaos and show him his might!¡±


    At that moment, the bell suddenly rang, and the chaos rivers nearly boiled. A huge bell crossed the sixteen chaos rivers and sat on them, shaking countless strong practitioners in the river until they lost their footing, they all fell into the great cmity of destruction!


    Captain World Transcending Gold rushed straight in and rushed toward the world tree on the opposite shore from the huge bell!


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. ording to his calctions, Qin Mu should havee to seek peace and not to start a war.


    However, the moment Qin Mu made his move, he broke through the sixteen rivers of chaos and charged straight at him!


    ¡°Chaos!¡±


    Old Man Wuya was both shocked and furious. he shouted out sternly, ¡°You came to ask for peace, but you¡¯re going to show me your might first?¡±


    Boom!


    The golden ship rushed all the way to the world tree, smashing the earth and mountains into smithereens. The bell chimes reverberated back and forth, toppling the Earth under the world tree. Countless prehistoric strong practitioners were like duckweed and fallen leaves under the bell chimes, unable to stabilize their bodies.


    Old Man Wu ya hurriedly executed the world tree to save the prehistoric strong practitioners. At the same time, more roots of the world tree dug deep into the river of chaos. Countless prehistoric strong practitioners were like countless ants and fleas as they climbed up along the roots, they climbed to the other shore with all their might!


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship, and the golden ship continued to rush toward Old Man Wu Ya. On the golden ship, eternal peace practitioners flew out one after another to kill the smugglers.


    Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, founding Emperor Qin Ye, founding Emperor Yanyue, Dao sect¡¯s second ancestors, Buddhist Zhan Kong, heavenly knife¡¯s four ancestors, creator Double God kings, Emperor Yanfeng, and the emperors of eternal peace all weed the battle.


    When the golden ship came to the world tree, only Qin Mu was left in front of old man Wuya.


    When the golden ship came to a stop, Qin Mu walked down and bowed. ¡°Daoist Wuya, when we first met back then, do you still have the debt of gratitude I gave you?¡±


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s heart jumped, and he looked behind him. He saw hundreds of battlefields under the World Tree, and the practitioners of eternal peace were ughtering the strong practitioners under hismand.


    All these years, the DAO fruits hanging on his world tree had probably been thoroughly studied by Qin Mu and the rest. All the divine arts, paths, and skills had been broken by them, which was why it had turned into a massacre!


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to seek peace?¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head and asked, ¡°Dao brother, do you still have the IOU?¡±


    The corners of old man Wuya¡¯s eyes twitched, and an iparably thick root suddenly drilled out from the ground. The root split open, and a golden paper flew out and gently floated in front of Qin Mu.


    The golden paper was unable to survive the destruction tribtion and life creation tribtion, so old man Wuya hid it in his ¡®body¡¯to protect the IOU from destruction.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He had never expected that there would really be an IOU, and Old Man Wu Ya had actually been able to keep it until now!


    ¡°Dao brother, you have an IOU, so I owe you a favor.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand and put away the IOU. He nodded and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave a sliver of hope for Dao brother, but I won¡¯t wipe you outpletely.¡±


    Old Man Wu yaughed loudly, and the countless branches of the world tree behind him suddenly turned into countless arms, the Phantoms of all kinds of dao fruits hung on the world tree. ¡°Chaos, your best choice should be to join hands with me to fight against Miluo Pce together! ¡°In the future, you can borrow my strength to pressure eternal peace and force it to work hard, not to get rid of me! ¡°Eternal Peace has already be a ce that doesn¡¯t think of making progress, right?¡±


    ¡°So this is where Dao brother¡¯s chance of survival lies.¡±


    Qin Mu Thought for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°I understand. After bing seventh young master, the reason why I left you an IOU was probably to remind me not topletely eradicate you. ¡°I must keep you alive. Only you can let eternal peace walk out of carefree vige.¡±


    He thought through this matter and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    Old Man Wu Ya alsoughed out loud and said leisurely, ¡°Miluo Pce¡¯s seventh brother, are you so confident that you can definitely defeat me? Your Best Choice...¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward, and the Hall of chaos behind him opened up with a bang. Sixteen Long Rivers of chaos crossed the sky, and the Lotus Throne and World Tree of ultimate appeared, taking root in the river!


    The lotus throne had thirteenyers of dao grade, and there were eight dao fruits and seven dao flowers hanging on the world tree. The light of the hall of chaos shone on the sixteen long rivers of chaos.


    At that moment, in the great cmity of the past sixteen universe eras, Old Man Wu ya raised his head to look up and saw the Hall of Chaos in the sky above the cmity.


    The light was dazzling, making it impossible for him to see the future clearly!


    At that moment, he seemed to have be an independent individual, unable to connect with his future self.


    Under the World Tree, Old Man boundless roared and went up to meet Qin Mu. The arms formed from countless branches of the world tree instantly shot out countless divine arts. They were great divine arts that made everyone exim in admiration, and each of them had reached the ultimate marvel of Dao Skills, it made everyone gasp in admiration.


    Boom!


    The countless divine arts submerged Qin Mu. Among the countless divine arts, sixteen long rivers intersected with each other, and the divine arts vanished when they entered the long rivers.


    Qin Mu stood in front of old man Wuya and pushed his palm forward. A huge hand grew bigger and bigger, and the power of the red rope seals burst forth.


    Old Man Wuya¡¯s countless arms went up to meet him, and with a loud boom, the sixteen long rivers of chaos trembled. Red rope-like chains intersected with each other, locking down the countless roots of the world tree in the long river.


    Old Man Wuya was forced to retreat, and his body suddenly vanished into the world tree.


    The world tree trembled, and just as it was about to pull out its roots and rise from the ground, the red ropes and chains suddenly bound his roots tightly, making him unable to move.


    Behind Qin Mu, a treasured sword made of chaos stones flew out from the Hall of Chaos.


    Qin Mu held the sword and swung it down.


    At the same time, wherever the power of the red rope¡¯s knotted seals passed by, countless roots of the world tree were shattered into powder and turned into pure energy.


    Sword light shed by, and the world tree copsed with a bang!


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and the wind of heat quietness whistled over and burned around the world tree. Old Man Wuya cried out in pain and tried to break free from the Sea of fire. Suddenly, the Lotus tform of returning ruins descended and suppressed the world tree, the wind of destion blew through the holes in the lotus tform, making the fire even more intense.


    ¡°So Fast!¡±


    In the ancestral court of jade capital city, young master Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao looked at the world tree from afar with solemn expressions. ¡°Seventh brother¡¯s improvement isn¡¯t small!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Mu flicked his finger, and the roots of the world tree flew out from the river of chaos and rushed into the sky, disappearing.


    ¡°Daoist brother Tai Shi, there¡¯s no need to convert the energy of the blood sacrifice.¡±


    Tai Shi was about to cast a spell when Qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out. ¡°Third young master will take away the energy of the blood sacrifice.¡±

 Chapter 1813 1807, A Glimmer Of Hope

    Tai Shi didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but he still stopped.


    Qin Mu looked into the distance. There, great abysses of returning ruins were surging over. They were young master Wuji¡¯s Divine Arts.


    The real great abysses of returning ruins had already been destroyed by Qin Mu. Even though Young Master Wuji¡¯s Divine Arts weren¡¯t weak, she was still an ancient god that had been born in the great abysses like empress dowager.


    Without the great abyss of returning ruins as a source of power, the recovery of her cultivation over the years was extremely slow.


    She had three ways to recover her cultivation. The first way was to enter Qin Mu¡¯s hall of Chaos. There were sixteen rivers of chaos there, and she could absorb the power of destruction tribtion to quickly recover.


    The second way was the sixteen rivers of chaos in the ancestral court of jade capital city, which could also allow her to quickly recover her cultivation.


    The third path was the sixteen rivers of chaos that surrounded the world tree.


    However, none of these three paths were feasible. It was impossible for Qin Mu to let her enter Hall of Chaos, and it was also impossible for third young master and fourth young master to let her use Jade capital city. The third path seemed to be the most likely, but it was actually the most impossible because young master Wuji couldn¡¯t get close to the world tree!


    Furthermore, even if she could absorb the power of destruction, she wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the power of life creation tribtion.


    More importantly, Qin Mu had sealed the ancestral court and refined it. She wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it and turn it into the Qi of chaos.


    She could head to the Sea of chaos that was floating in the sky, but there was Qin Mu¡¯s six paths heavenly wheel there, and its power was immense. She didn¡¯t know what would happen to her if she went there.


    After the Battle of sinkhole, Qin Mu could be said to have suppressed her to the point where she had no chance of turning over.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was gloomy, and his voice traveled far into the distance. ¡°Second sister, Old Man Wuya has passed away.¡±


    The countless great abysses that were swimming in the air suddenly came to a stop, swallowing and merging with each other. Soon, there was only one great abyss left, and it disappeared.


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and his body rose into the sky, turning into a ray of light that shot straight for the Sea of chaos.


    Young Master Wuji was also extremely intelligent. He knew that after killing Old Man Wuya, Qin Mu¡¯s next target would be him, so he was unusually decisive and rushed straight toward the Sea of chaos.


    As long as she reached the Sea of chaos before Qin Mu, destroyed the six paths heavenly wheel, and rebuilt great abyss of returning ruins, the oue of this battle would still be unknown!


    Even if she couldn¡¯t rebuild Great Abyss, as long as she nted her lotus throne of returning ruins in the Sea of chaos, she would still have the strength to fight!


    Hu --


    On the surface of the primal chaos sea, a huge crack suddenly appeared. Many roots surged out from the crack and pierced into the primal chaos sea.


    The moment the roots entered the sea, the huge sixteenth grade lotus throne was pulled out from the crack.


    At the same time, the six heavenly wheels formed from Primal Chaos Stones suddenly revolved and pulled up the entire primal chaos sea. The six heavenly wheels were like six huge water chariots that rolled up the primal chaos sea and operated in an obscure manner. The dao of reincarnation filled the sky of the ancestral court.


    At the same time the six paths heavenly wheel revolved, young master Wuji¡¯s figure appeared on the sixteenth grade lotus tform. His white hair was like a tide that surged toward the six paths heavenly wheel, locking it in ce. His white hair was like a living thing that grew crazily, soon, it covered all the heavenly wheels, making them unable to revolve.


    Young Master Wuji raised his hand and pped toward the six paths heavenly wheel. As long as he destroyed the heavenly wheel and rebuilt sinkhole, Qin Mu might not be his match.


    Her palm passed through the Rays of light formed by the path of reincarnation, and in an instant, the flesh and blood on her arm rotted rapidly, revealing ghastly white bones. Flesh and blood grew, but in the next instant, they turned into white bones in the rays of reincarnation.


    Not only that, this rotting trend even invaded her body with her magic power, extending to her arms and shoulders.


    The path of reincarnation was rapidly depleting her cultivation, wanting to drag her into the cycle of reincarnation andpletely obliterate her.


    Young Master Wuji gritted his teeth and threw out this strike without caring about anything else!


    Boom!


    Her palm mmed heavily onto the six paths heavenly wheel, and the huge heavenly wheel copsed with a loud bang, turning into countless crushed stones that flew in all directions.


    Young Master Wuji was delighted, and just as he was about to execute his magic power to rebuild sinkhole, a dao fruit suddenly flew over andnded in the middle of the crushed stones. Dao light spilled out from the Dao fruit, and countless chaos stones flew in the air, forming the six paths heavenly wheel.


    In front of the heavenly wheel, Qin Mu¡¯s tiny figure appeared. The dao fruit floated behind his head and gave off the dao light of six paths of reincarnation.


    Weng!


    The first heavenly wheel trembled and spun with a whistle. It expanded and became bigger, and its power was pushed to the extreme!


    Weng Weng Weng!


    The power of the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth heavenly wheels were stimted one after another. They were like six ancient and unadorned halos of chaos, arranged in rows ording to their size.


    Young Master Wuji¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Old Seven, your path of reincarnation has also reached Dao?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°I have too many distractions, and the types of Great Dao I cultivate are also extremely varied. Originally, it was very difficult to reach Dao in reincarnation. ¡°But fortunately, I have a brother. ¡°He reached Dao in reincarnation before me, and I learned a lot from him.¡±


    He was talking about Qin Fengqing.


    Qin Fengqing had inherited the will of earth count. Apart from controlling the path of Youdu, she had also cultivated the path of reincarnation. Yin Tianzi was the creator of the path of reincarnation, but unfortunately, his wisdom was limited, so he couldn¡¯t perfect it. Qin Mu improved the path of reincarnation and pushed it to a profound dao realm. He divided the path of reincarnation that Yin Tianzi had created into six paths, and he could be said to be the guide for Qin Fengqing and heavenly venerate you.


    However, Qin Mu was distracted on this path. Heavenly venerate you ced great importance on primordial spirit, so he didn¡¯t exert his strength on the path of reincarnation. After his primordial spirit became Dao, he continued toprehend the path of Youdu. On the contrary, because Qin Fengqing controlled the six paths of heavenly wheels.., he walked the furthest on this path.


    In the end, it was Qin Fengqing who was the first to achieve the path of reincarnation.


    Qin Fengqing and Qin Mu were actually one person. They were originally one body, and the two of them would sometimes even share the same thoughts. It was actually easier for Qin Mu to learn the path of reincarnation from Qin Fengqing.


    Among the dao fruits on his world tree, there was one that was the path of reincarnation.


    Young Master Wuji looked at the six paths heavenly wheel behind his head with aplicated gaze, ¡°Seventh brother, we are actually two very simr people. You and I both think that teacher¡¯s philosophy is wrong and needs to be changed. ¡°You might not be able to prove that your path is right, and you might not be able to prove that my path is wrong either.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°Second sister¡¯s path might be right, but I can¡¯t take this risk.¡±


    Young Master Wuji nodded. ¡°You have never thought of yourself as a leader. ¡°If you were a leader, you would know that Yu Zi was busy. No matter how many of them there were, they would still be the bugs of the universe. ¡°You think too highly of them. With our paths, we canpletely recreate the heaven and earth, re-enact the chaos of the universe, and create a perfect world.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly. ¡°Second sister, different paths don¡¯t conspire together. Please.¡±


    Young Master Wuji took a long breath and said solemnly, ¡°Little junior brother, Please!¡±


    In the ancestral court of jade capital city, Young Master Ling Xiao, Young Master Zi Xiao, the Hall Masters, and Dao practitioners all raised their heads and looked at the chaotic sea that was at the highest point of the sky. Young master zi Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Dao brother, now that the situation is great, we should attack and wipe out all the forces of Eternal Peace!¡±


    The twenty-eight hall masters all looked at Young Master Ling Xiao, ¡°Fourth young master is right,¡±one hall master said in a deep voice. ¡°At this moment, seventh young master and second young master are fighting, so seventh young master has no time to care about us. Meanwhile, Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao achievers are sweeping away old man Wuya¡¯s remaining forces, which is the best opportunity to wipe out eternal peace¡¯s Dao achievers in one fell swoop!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered, and he was clearly very moved.


    At this moment, Qin Mu was stumped by Young Master boundless and didn¡¯t have any strength left. On the other hand, eternal peace¡¯s Dao achievers were fighting with the forces under Old Man boundless. If the hall master and Dao Achievers of jade capital city attacked at this moment.., they would definitely be able to wipe out eternal peace¡¯s Dao achievers and Old Man Boundless¡¯s forces at the same time!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao said solemnly, ¡°Jade capital city, Attack!¡±


    Boom!


    The ancestral court, jade capital city, trembled with a loud bang. Numerous pces burst out with dense dao light. The dao trees in the city suddenly grew crazily. The dao fruits interweaved with each other, causing the Great Dao in the entire divine city to almost boil.


    The twenty-eighth pce master and the Dao achievers activated their magic power and brought the ancient divine city into the sky. They flew majestically towards the original location of the World Tree!


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes shed as he shouted, ¡°Increase the pressure on seventh brother. Bring second sister¡¯s limitless pce here!¡±


    At this moment, the primal chaos sea suddenly shook. Everyone in Jade Capital looked up and saw that the primal chaos sea had been torn apart by a huge force. 16 sinkhole Great Abyss Phantoms appeared. From the entrance of those great abyss.., they could actually see the scenes of the past sixteen universe eras!


    ¡°Second sister is summoning her limitless pce herself!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Stop the recement of Limitless Pce...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, time and space suddenly twisted into a wheel. The Sixteen Shadows of great abyss of returning ruins were brought up by the long rivers of chaos andnded on the sixteen long rivers.


    Looking up from the angle of everyone in Jade capital city, what they saw from the Shadows of great abyss of returning ruins wasn¡¯t the scene of sixteen universe eras, but Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    It was the six paths heavenly wheel that had distorted time and space under Qin Mu¡¯s maniption!


    The corners of young master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched, and he immediately shouted out sternly, ¡°Quickly rece limitless hall!¡±


    However, it was already toote. At the entrance of the sixteen great abyss of returning ruins, a huge handnded on each of them.


    The red rope knot seals created by the mistress of Miluo Pce exploded in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, and the sixteen hands imprinted themselves on young master Wuji¡¯s body almost at the same time!


    Young Master Wuji tried to summon his Wuji Pce, and every entrance to the great abyss of sinkhole corresponded to her true body. However, Qin Mu¡¯s skill was a notch higher, and he had used her to tear apart time and space to create the w in the Great Abyss, he had entered this w in one go and executed a sure-kill strike!


    This strike wasn¡¯t created by Qin Mu. If it was his divine art, he might not have been able to kill Wuji, but the red rope knot was a divine art created by the Master of Miro Pce to specifically target Wuji, this strike was enough to take her life!


    The six paths heavenly wheels spun crazily, tearing the chaotic sea into countless pieces!


    In jade capital city, Young Master Ling Xiao, Young Master Zi Xiao, and the rest looked up. When they saw this scene, their hearts went cold.


    Suddenly, the six paths heavenly wheel stopped spinning crazily, and the shattered chaotic sea returned to its original form. The surface of the sea returned to its calm state.


    Behind Qin Mu¡¯s head, the six paths heavenly wheel slowly sank. Half of it stood on the surface of the sea, and the other half was hidden under it.


    Young Master Wuji was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not at my peak right now. If I was at my peak, teacher¡¯s move might not have been able to hurt me.¡±


    Qin Mu thought about it and said, ¡°Second Sister¡¯s talent is peerless, but she¡¯s probably not teacher¡¯s match. He can suppress you with one hand and kill you with another, but he¡¯s just unwilling to let go.¡±


    Young Master Wuji raised his head and saw the ancestral court instead of the sky. He asked in a deste voice, ¡°Teacher is dead?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded his head lightly.


    Young Master Wuji smiled sweetly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with him. Old Seven, when you return to the past and meet the strongest me, you must fight me fair and square.¡±


    Her body crumbled and disintegrated.


    Qin Mu fell silent and gently moved the six paths heavenly wheel, which rotated.


    ¡°Second sister, I¡¯m the same as teacher and can¡¯t be sure that my path is right. Teacher gave you a chance, so I¡¯ll give you a chance to make aeback...¡±


    His gazended on Jade capital city below, and the six paths heavenly wheel rotated. Young Master Wuji¡¯s disintegrated soul gathered again and was sent out of the ancestral court to Reincarnate.


    ¡°If I return to the past in the future and can¡¯t find a way to solve the Great Void¡¯s nirvana, then I won¡¯t Stop You,¡±Qin Mu said in a low voice.


    On the back of the origin world was the territory of the Beast World. The ancient beast race resided here and gave birth to many divine arts practitioners of the Beast Race.


    On this day, a ray of light suddenly flew over. The Divine Arts practitioners of the Beast Race looked up and saw a burnt tree root in the light.


    The tree root fell to the ground, burrowed into the depths of the earth, and disappeared.


    The Divine Arts practitioners of the Beast n went to search, but they still couldn¡¯t find the burnt tree root.


    After an unknown number of years, there was a day when thunder rumbled unceasingly in the sky. The Thunder struck like rain, continuously striking in the same direction. Where the Thunder struck, a tender green sprout burrowed out of the ground.


    On the other side, a baby girl was born. One of her eyes was dark, while the other eye was bright, as if it contained the universe and the starry sky.

 Chapter 1814 1808, Ancestral Court’s Primordial Chaos Cauldron

    In the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city, when young master Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao saw that Wuji was dead, their expressions couldn¡¯t help changing drastically. They hurriedly stopped jade capital city and immediately executed the blood sacrifice.


    The purpose of the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city was to take advantage of the time when Qin Mu was dealing with Wuji to wipe out all the forces of eternal peace. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Qin Mu had actually defeated and killed Wuji so quickly and cleanly.


    ¡°Execute the blood sacrifice with all your strength!¡±


    The two young Masters gave the order, and countless pieces of great overarching heaven shard lit up. The hexagonal pirs grew taller and thicker, and countless runes lit up. The entire ancestral court was enveloped in the light of the blood sacrifice.


    However, what surprised them was that Qin Mu actually didn¡¯t take the opportunity to interfere with the blood sacrifice and allowed them to execute it.


    ¡°Could it be that he really has full confidence that he can wipe us all out in one go?¡±


    The two young masters had solemn expressions. From the process of Qin Mu killing Wuya and executing Wuji, his abilities had improved by leaps and bounds in these three and a half billion years, but he was still inferior to Young Masters¡¯standards.


    It was almost impossible to wipe out jade capital city with his and eternal peace¡¯s abilities!


    ¡°Old Seven¡¯s boldness already has some of teacher¡¯s demeanor. However, no matter what, we must not lose this battle, and we must not lose!¡±


    The blood sacrifice in Jade capital city was fully unleashed, absorbing the boundless energy brought by boundless and limitless death to rece the quality and energy of the past. Rays of light lit up in Jade capital city as Dao practitioners and hall masters continuously descended!


    At the same time, young master Zi Xiao and Young Master Ling Xiao were getting closer and closer to their arrival.


    Qin Mu and the Dao achievers of eternal peace seemed to be afraid that the energy they had descended wouldn¡¯t be enough. They continued to get rid of old man boundless¡¯s followers, allowing more dao achievers of jade capital city to descend to the ancestral court.


    In the sky, the Sea of chaos calmed down, and Qin Mu walked down to the battlefield. There were countless strong practitioners under old man boundless, and among them, there were also existencesparable to Hall Masters. However, there were no leaders.


    There were many strong practitioners in eternal peace, just the existence of Hall Masters alone included Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, founding Emperor Qin Ye, Tai Shi, Jiang Baigui, Xing an, Qin Fengqing, heavenly venerate you, Hua Xuanxiu, God King Si Qin, and more than a dozen others.


    This battle didn¡¯t require Qin Mu to make a move, and the overall situation was set.


    Qin Mu waited quietly.


    The fierceness of this battle was beyond imagination. Old Man Wuya¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t stay here to fight, but instead fled to other parts of the ancestral court. They expanded the battlefield to all parts of the ancestral court, making this purge even more troublesome.


    Even with Qin Fengqing, Heavenly Duke, Consort Tian Yin, apothecary, and the rest, it was hard to avoid casualties among the strong practitioners of eternal peace.


    Qin Mu still didn¡¯t interfere and allowed them to do whatever they wanted.


    More than ten yearster, the purge finally came to an end. World crossing golden ship carried everyone back and hovered outside the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city.


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship, and the blood sacrifice in the ancestral court¡¯s Jade capital city also came to an end. The light of the blood sacrifice in the sky gradually dimmed, and the rays of light from the past universe also gradually became faint.


    Finally, the Rays of light disappeared, and thest ray of light also gradually fell into the city.


    The ancestral court of jade capital city seemed to have been cleansed by a clear rain. It was as fresh as new, and itpletely appeared in the ancestral court. The ancient divine city was filled with dense light, and dao trees formed forests. The dao voices of the Dao Fruit of the Dao practitioners were loud and orderly, they kept ringing out, and countless dao voices gathered together. They were like the hymns of the Great Dao, filling the entire ancestral court!


    The dao patterns and chains that overflowed from the dao trees in the city interweaved in the sky. Although there were many of them, they were not chaotic at all.


    The dao patterns and chains spread out in all directions, as if they were going to be branded in the sky and in the mountains and rivers. Even around the world crossing golden ship, there were many mysterious and profound dao patterns and chains. They were like flood dragons, like long rivers, like wandering phoenixes.., they floated past the golden ship.


    ng --


    The city gates of jade capital opened, revealing thousands of pces in the city and the forest of Dao Trees!


    There was a dao tree in front of each pce, and under each dao tree was a dao practitioner who had attained dao. They would ce their DAO weapons on the sacrificial altars in the pce or hang them on the dao trees to nourish them with dao fruits and dao flowers.


    They didn¡¯t have great overarching heaven and hadn¡¯t attained Dao in the seventeenth epoch, so that might be their only weakness.


    However, their cultivation was still iparably vigorous, and there were even more of them, far more than the 3,000 dao practitioners in eternal peace!


    Uncle Jun stretched his neck out and was still counting the dao trees in the city. Si Qin was the creator after all, so his body was tall and sturdy. ¡°Old Divine King, there¡¯s no need to count, there are 18,000 dao trees in the city.¡±


    Uncle Jun shrunk his neck and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Old Divine King, I¡¯m only a few tens of thousands of years older than you.¡±


    ¡°God King?¡±Si Qin asked curiously. ¡°Do you want to call me brother?¡±


    Shu Jun¡¯s face turned ck and he immediately shook his head. Many of the people present were Si Qin¡¯s uncles. If he called him brother, he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    In terms of seniority, he was the oldest among the people present. What¡¯s more, Si Qin¡¯s background was unknown. If he really was Qin Mu¡¯s child, he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    He still remembered the expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face when Si Qin came to the ancestral court not long ago and handed the painting of God King Lang Bao to Qin Mu. There was definitely something fishy about it.


    Jiang baigui shot a nce at Si Qin and also remembered the expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face when he put away the painting that day. He revealed a thoughtful expression.


    Emperor Yanfeng came to his side and said in a low voice, ¡°Imperial preceptor, Si Qin¡¯s biological father, have you figured out who he is?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng was no longer the heavenly emperor, and Jiang Baigui was no longer imperial preceptor. However, Emperor Yanfeng still often called him imperial preceptor.


    Jiang Baigui¡¯s gaze flickered, and he lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Heavenly Picture Saint to examine that painting.¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng¡¯s spirit was roused, and just as he was about to ask, Wei Suifeng came forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did Heavenly Picture Saint Say?¡±


    Heavenly picture saint was Qin Mu¡¯s painting path teacher, deaf of disabled elderly vige. Compared to him, Qin Mu¡¯s painting path was still a little immature.


    However, Qin Mu¡¯s emotions were written in the painting path and his spirit was vast. It wasn¡¯t something that painting saint couldpare to.


    The three old men squeezed together and whispered to each other. Jiang baigui muttered to himself and repeated what heavenly picture Saint had said.


    Heavenly Picture Saint said that the painting was indeed painted by Qin Mu and poured in his emotions. When he painted this painting, Qin Mu¡¯s painting path was already impable.


    The painting had its own heaven and earth, and there was heaven and earth within it. However, even though Qin Mu¡¯s path of painting was perfect, the painting was actually a remnant and hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet.


    ¡°I asked in detail, but picture saint didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He only said that there were some things in the painting that weren¡¯t painted but were branded.¡±


    Jiang baigui said, ¡°In my opinion, that painting is already extremely perfect. Which part was branded in the painting?¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng and Wei Suifeng looked at each other in dismay. If they knew which part was imprinted, they might be able to solve the mystery of Si Qin¡¯s background. However, that painting had already been taken away by Qin Mu.


    Furthermore, even if Qin Mu took it out, the three of them probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tell with their sparse attainments in the path of painting.


    Wei Suifeng hesitated for a moment before bewitching him. ¡°Old Emperor, why don¡¯t you go ask Emperor Yanxiu? She probably knows the inside story, so she might be able to get that painting out...¡±


    Emperor Yanfeng shuddered and said furiously, ¡°You are full of rotten ideas! If it¡¯s really caused by my son-inw, My Ling family won¡¯t be able to live in peace! Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it!¡±


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman walked out of jade capital city and bowed. ¡°Seventh young master, the two young masters are inviting you, please step forward.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded and walked out of the golden ship. He said warmly, ¡°Sister Nanxiang, please.¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Young master is too polite. Please.¡±


    Qin Mu followed her into Jade capital city. Qin Fengqing looked around and saw that the dao trees of the ancestral court were growing stronger and stronger. There were more and more dao patterns and Dao chains, forming a dense that made the ancestral court seem like a huge, their golden ship was like an insect caught in the. She couldn¡¯t help frowning and said to Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian, ¡°Two dao brothers, theyout of the ancestral court of jade capital city, if we don¡¯t make a move, we might be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Lan Yutian nodded and looked around. ¡°We can¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Everyone, get ready.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, great overarching heavens suddenly spread out on the golden ship. They were the great overarching heavens of eternal peace¡¯s dao practitioners, and they shone brilliantly, disying the majestic atmosphere of Eternal Peace¡¯s Dao practitioners!


    The great overarching heavens of eternal peace¡¯s DAO practitioners werepletely different from the great overarching heavens of the DAO practitioners of the past sixteen universe eras. Each of their great overarching heavens had ancestral court as their foundation, and the god of ancestral court was hidden in the center, their respective world trees stood at the center of the ancestral court, supported by the sacrednds of five grandes, heavenly sea, Nine Hells, Jade tform, four Heavens Gate, and so on!


    On the World Tree was the divine treasures of Xuan Du. The stars shone brightly and the gxy swirled around. Under the World Tree was the divine treasures of Youdu.


    There were also heavenly rivers, four extreme heavens, and other divine treasures that formed the phenomenon of ten thousand worlds in the heavens!


    When the great overarching heaven of the three thousand dao practitioners on the ship was fully spread out, all kinds of dao patterns and chains spread out in all directions, forcing back the dao patterns and chains of the Dao practitioners of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, andpeting for Glory!


    The thousands of great overarching heavens were like thousands of miniature universes, extremely eye-catching!


    However, there were also some exceptions. For example, Jiang Baigui cultivated the acquired Dao and walked the path of the Heavenly Pce and Heavenly Court, which was not the same as their great overarching heavens.


    As for founding emperor, he cultivated the traditional Dao realm, which was also not the same as theirs.


    As for the primordial beginning of the ancient gods¡¯Dao attainment, it was also very different from the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system.


    Xu Shenghua¡¯s gaze flickered and he looked around. He saw that the dao achievers of the ancestral court were still one step ahead of them. ¡°Everyone, return the sacred grounds to the ancestral court!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, mountain ranges flew up from the golden ship. There were also vastkes, seas, and rivers, the Four Great Heavenly Gates, Jade Lake Jade tform, God ying tform, nine hell tform, and all sorts of sacred grounds flew out from the sleeves of the Dao achievers and flew all over the ancestral court.


    Those sacred grounds were originally during the period of the demigod heavenly court. Heavenly venerate Hao had forcefully refined the sacred grounds of the ancestral court into treasures and used them to attack the origin world. Later on, eternal peace took them away one by one and used them to suppress the fate of the country.


    In the final battle, the two Dao ancestors Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian gave the order to take away all the sacred grounds of the ancestral court and prepare to return them to the ancestral court!


    When the sacred grounds returned to their original ces, the ancestral court instantly trembled like a god that had been sealed. All of a sudden, all of the divine treasures connected together, and waves of treasure lights and Dao lights instantly shot up into the sky from all over the ancestral court, theyplemented the great overarching heaven of the Dao practitioners of eternal peace!


    In the city, Qin Mu sat down with a smile on his face as he looked at young master Zi Xiao and Ling Xiao¡¯s expressions.


    The dao patterns and chains that were emitted from the Dao tree forest in the city were suppressed and kept shrinking back. Outside the city, the chaos origin cauldron of the ancestral court seemed to have recovered. Qin Mu had branded the ancestral court for three and a half billion years and refined it into a treasure.., with the return of these sacred grounds, the entire ancestral court was refined into one, bing an unimaginable treasure and heavy weapon that suppressed everything!

 Chapter 1815 1809, Attacking Jade Capital City

    Young Master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao had indifferent expressions and didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. It was obvious that they had long expected this change in the ancestral court, which made Qin Mu somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°Old Seven, no matter how stable you refine the ancestral court, you won¡¯t be able to pass the destruction and creation tribtions, but Jade capital city can.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao reminded him, ¡°You want to refine the ancestral court into a treasure to suppress jade capital city? That¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡±


    His words weren¡¯t without reason. The ancestral court, Jade capital city, wasn¡¯t built in a day. This divine city could be said to have been refined by the master of Yiluo Pce since the second epoch. In the end, he failed in the destruction and life creation tribtions of the second epoch, when Qin Mu went to Yiluo Pce for the first time, he even saw the ruins of jade capital city.


    In every epoch after that, Miluo Pce would try to rebuild Jade capital city on the foundation of the ruins, hoping that it could carry all the living beings to safely pass through the destruction and creation tribtions ande to the next epoch.


    However, in every epoch after that, Miluo Pce would end in failure. It wasn¡¯t until the fifteenth and sixteenth epoch that the structure of jade capital city was confirmed. This divine city could finally pass through the destruction and creation tribtions.


    The only regret was that even though the divine city could withstand the cmity of destruction and creation, the people in the city couldn¡¯t. They would still suffer heavy casualties in the face of the cmity of creation, so the ancestral court jade capital city was still a product of failure.


    Even so, the ancestral court jade capital city was still the greatest creation. Qin Mu had refined it into the strongest divine weapon of the seventeenth era, but it was still far inferior to the ancestral court jade capital city.


    Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Jade capital city was refined for transcending tribtions, and its specialty is to deal with the two great tribtions of destruction, creation, and creation. This divine city isn¡¯t good at offense. ¡°And I refined the ancestral court¡¯s mixed origin cauldron for the purpose of attacking and sealing. ¡°There are specializations in the arts, so their functions are different, so their power is naturally different.¡±


    Young master zi Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Old Seven, do you know why we agreed to wait for you to get rid of Wu Ya and second sister? It¡¯s precisely because we know everything about you. You sealed the ancestral court and refined it as a treasure. How could we not know about this? ¡°However, with the arrival of Jade Capital, all your efforts were in vain. ¡°Your Seal, your ancestral court¡¯s origin cauldron, and the thousands of Dao Masters under yourmand, the Miluo Pce has never cared about them.¡±


    He raised his head to look at the sky, then at the walls of the ancestral court¡¯s Chaos Origin cauldron, he said leisurely, ¡°As long as jade capital descends, all your hard work will be extremelyughable. ¡°Your seal will be easily broken by Jade Capital, and your chaos origin cauldron will be smashed into pieces by Jade Capital. Your six heavenly wheels and universe bell will also be unable to withstand a single blow from Jade Capital. ¡°Jade Capital City spans sixteen universe eras and sixteen rivers of chaos. What it carries is not us, but the history and civilization of the past sixteen universe eras that are trillions of years long.¡±


    He retracted his gaze and lowered his eyelids. ¡°Its thickness is something you can not imagine.¡±


    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Senior Brothers invited me here to boast about the grandeur and magnificence of jade capital city?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. You and I are senior brothers after all. We came from the same sect and aren¡¯tparable to ordinary people. Junior brother, if you lose this battle, fourth brother and I will not make things difficult for your eternal peace, so you can rest assured.¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°The two senior brothers¡¯magnanimity is admirable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not magnanimity.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s because after this battle, junior brother will be beaten back by us as a loser, and the Dao practitioners that eternal peace has umted for 3.5 billion years will also be buried in this battle. Eternal peace will be unable to recover from this setback, and eternal peace¡¯s reform will also be a dream, no longer having the ability to threaten jade capital city. ¡°To let them go at this time isn¡¯t being magnanimous.¡±


    Young master zi Xiao continued, ¡°Junior brother killed Wu Ya, got rid of second sister, and wiped out Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s power. Even if the Dao achievers of my jade capital city descend, the burden of this universe wouldn¡¯t increase because of this. ¡°Therefore, the descent of jade capital city wouldn¡¯t shorten the lifespan of the seventeenth epoch. We would have enough time to study how to get rid of the destruction tribtion and how to pass the creation tribtion


    ¡°Furthermore, old seven, if you return to the past and eternal peace practitioners die and their dao disappears, returning the energy to Heaven and earth will also prolong the lifespan of this epoch.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Old seven, if you get rid of second sister and Wu Ya, these two strong enemies who can threaten Jade capital city, allowing Jade capital city to descend, your contribution to Miluo Pce will even surpass our two senior brothers.¡±. ¡°Foolish brother is ashamed.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°The two senior brothers have already started to learn my heart attack technique. Looks like the two senior brothers havee to understand me more and more during these three and a half billion years of confrontation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Young master ling Xiao said, ¡°The foundation of Jade capital city isid out here, why do we need to attack the heart? We didn¡¯t think so, but our big truth is attacking the heart for you, Junior Brother.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and stood up. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s meet the real deal then.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao stood up from Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured hall and smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet the real deal then.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao also stood up and said, ¡°Send junior brother off.¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Senior Brothers, please wait a moment.¡±


    The two young masters sent each other off, and Qin Mu turned back to look. He saw the fifty-six Hall masters and eighteen thousand practitioners of path following behind the two young masters to send them off.


    Qin Mu came to the front of jade capital city and turned around with a smile. ¡°Everyone, please wait.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be seeing you off,¡±young master Zi Xiao said.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said goodbye, ¡°There¡¯s no need to see me off, please go back.¡±After saying that, he returned to the golden ship.


    On the golden ship, everyone was about to ask questions when Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank and he said the words of Dao that contained the profoundness of the Great Dao, dao voice reverberated back and forth in the ancestral court. ¡°Yiluo Pce, thend of decay, the people of Jade capital city, the people of decay. They have harmed the sixteen eras, controlled the lives of all living beings, and treated their lives as ythings. Countless lives have died, and the sins of Yiluo Pce are uncountable! ¡°The blood in the hands of the people of Jade capital city can not be washed away by the heavenly river


    ¡°Today, the people of Miluo Pce have descended and harmed the seventeenth epoch. For themon people, we are all living beings. We are the people who have attained Dao in the seventeenth epoch, so we will definitely fight to the death!¡±


    The moment his voice fell, the Dao voices in the heaven and earth reverberated endlessly, and the Great Dao in the entire ancestral court began to boil. The four walls and the ground of the ancestral court, the geography of the mountains and rivers, kept on changing and rumbling. Qin Mu had refined treasures for three and a half billion years.., the power of the cauldron of chaos was pushed to the extreme, and the mighty power of the Great Dao pressed down on Jade capital city!


    The Great Dao of the cauldron of chaos could be seen with the naked eye, and it transformed into countless rays of multicolored light that formed a sea of multicolored light. The tides surged, and they rushed toward Jade capital city from all directions!


    The surging dao sounds rumbled, and countless dao patterns and chains interweaved in the multicolored light. They were gorgeous and colorful, like a dream. However, this beauty carried a terrifying throbbing that could destroy everything. Even if they were dao practitioners or hall masters.., facing the power of such a fierce treasure, they could only feel their dao fruits and Dao Hearts trembling non-stop!


    Qin Mu stood at the bow of the ship, and his body swayed. He transformed into three heads and six arms that spread out. The six heavenly wheels refined from the chaos stones in the Sea of chaos revolved with a bang, pressing down on Jade capital city!


    At the same time, the Sea of Chaos Boiled, pressing down on Jade capital city as well!


    At that moment, the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of chaos, the Dao might of the six heavenly wheels, and the weight of the Sea of chaos surged toward Jade capital city!


    On the golden boat, founding emperor, Lan Yutian, and the others heard the dao sounds that were like surging tides. The light of the ancestral court¡¯s Chaos Origin Cauldron had already drowned them. The surging multicolored light did not pose any threat to them. When it passed through their great overarching heaven.., it actually stimted the great dao contained in their great overarching heaven, strengthening the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Chaos Origin cauldron even more!


    At this moment, a dao spear flew out from the Lingxiao treasured pce in Jade capital city and stabbed into the center of the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city with a thud!


    Weng!


    The dao spear grew taller and thicker in an instant. It was like a huge pir that supported the heaven and earth. Boom! A loud sound came from the sky as the top of the dao spear stabbed into the Sea of chaos. It was like a huge pir that held the Sea of Chaos Up!


    The dao spear was bent from the pressure. Countless primordial chaos runes flowed out from the surroundings of the Dao Spear. They became brighter and brighter as they revolved around the dao spear. However, the Sea of chaos was unable tond!


    Young master zi Xiao waved his sleeves, and the zither flew up into the sky without anyone ying it. The zither music transformed into a thousand Luo heavens and blocked the six heavenly wheels, preventing the power of the six heavenly wheels from falling into Jade capital city.


    Boom!


    The power of the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin crashed down from all directions. The waves of multicolored light mmed into Jade capital city. That was simply a power that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. However, the ancestral court¡¯s jade capital city remained unmoved under the Impact!


    In the city, the dao trees and forests seemed to have been blown by a hurricane. The branches and leaves of the dao trees danced in the wind, but not a single one was damaged!


    Qin Mu¡¯s pupils constricted. This jade capital city had endured the great destruction of the universe and the great cmity of creation. It could still be broken before itpletely descended, but once itpletely descended, it would be indestructible!


    Whoosh --


    Six paths heavenly wheel flew over from the sky, and Qin Mu floated into the sky. He stepped on the void and walked toward Jade capital city. The six paths heavenly wheel immediately surrounded him in the center, and the huge reincarnation constructed from six paths chaos stones spun around him, it grewrger andrger.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye walked out of the golden ship andnded on a path of reincarnation. His Dao realm forty heavens were all spread out, and the Supreme Sacred Hall of Sword Dao was located at the highest point of the forty heavens of Sword Dao. It shone brilliantly in the six paths of reincarnation.


    Lan Yutian also walked on a path of reincarnation. The dao realm of ancestral court was spread out, and the world tree stood tall. There was also a treasured hall.


    On the golden ship, Xu Shenghua, Qin Fengqing, Jiang Baigui, Xing an, and the others all walked onto the six paths heavenly wheel. They came to all sides of the six paths of reincarnation and spread out their dao realm, causing great overarching heaven to rise, the world tree took root in ancestral court¡¯s great overarching heaven, and the five great emperors guarded it.


    Boom!


    The second and third wave of attacks from Ancestral Court¡¯s origin cauldron came one after another. They passed by the six paths heavenly wheel and attacked Yu Jing city. The rays of the Great Dao almost drowned the ancient divine city!


    In the entire ancestral court, mountain ranges either sank or swelled. Rivers either disappeared or appeared. They constantly changed the geography of the mountains and rivers, changing the Great Dao structure of the ancestral court¡¯s chaotic origin cauldron!


    The Sun, Moon, and stars, the vast ocean, became iparably bright. Primordial Chaos runes lit up from all over the ancestral court, allowing the ancestral court¡¯s chaotic origin cauldron to attack Yu Jing City with various Daoist techniques in an attempt to find the w in Yu Jing City!


    In the divine treasures of the ancestral court of Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest, sacred grounds like four Heavens Gate, Jade Lake Jade tform, heavenly sea, and heavenly river continuously lit up,plementing the geography of the ancestral court.


    It was difficult for Qin Mu to unleash the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin alone, but with the support of the magic power of the three thousand dao practitioners, the power of the cauldron of origin of the ancestral court was bing stronger and stronger!


    Boom!


    The six heavenly wheels followed the fluctuation of the light of the ancestral court¡¯s chaos origin cauldron and cut toward the city gate of jade capital city. The city gate and city tower shook violently, but they weren¡¯t broken!


    Boom!


    Another violent collision came, but Jade capital city still wasn¡¯t broken. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with chaos, and the Hall of chaos behind him suddenly flew up and crashed into Jade capital city. The attacks of the six heavenly wheels and the ancestral court¡¯s Chaos Origin Cauldron flew over at the same time!


    Boom!


    The city gate of Yu capital city cracked open, and a deep crack appeared on the city tower. However, it still didn¡¯t break. At that moment, the universe flood bell hanging in Chaos Hall gave a loud bang, the power of life creation tribtion gushed out and crashed into Yu capital city!


    The universe flood bell shrank back and transformed into the power of destruction tribtion to bombard Yu capital city once more. At the same time, Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pulled out chaos sword, stabbing it out at the same time!


    Crash!


    The city tower broke apart and flew backward, smashing into the Dao Tree Forest in the city!


    It was the first time that the ancestral court of jade capital city, which even the destruction tribtion of the fifteenth and sixteenth eras couldn¡¯t break through, had been broken through!


    The city tower whistled and was about to crash into the dao tree forest when a huge hand suddenly stretched out. Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered as he raised his hand to support the city tower.


    The city gate cracked and shattered, and the huge six paths heavenly wheel crushed the city gate. Qin Mu stood in the center of the heavenly wheel and walked into the city in the sky.


    I feel that this manga group can¡¯t draw it anymore..

 Chapter 1816 1810, The Third Item That Was Not Easy To Obtain

    The power of the ancestral court¡¯s chaos origin cauldron rushed into the city from the copsed city gate. Its power was vast and mighty. Wherever it passed by, it destroyed the buildings of jade capital city as easily as breaking a dead branch!


    In the city, many dao practitioners and Hall Masters stepped forward and activated their dao fruits. More than 20,000 dao fruits floated in the air and stabilized the power of the chaos origin cauldron!


    One Hall after another stood guard in front, and the 56 Hall Masters stood upright.


    Suddenly, the ancestral court shrunk rapidly.


    In the past 3.5 billion years, the ancestral court had shrunk to one percent of its original size. But now, the ancestral court was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The four walls of the ancestral court¡¯s chaos origin cauldron were pressing down on the center, and the geography of the mountains was shrinking rapidly, gradually, the cauldron became more and more concentrated, and its power became stronger and stronger!


    The walls on all four sides of jade capital city were shaken until they were constantly floating up and down, showing signs of disintegratingpletely.


    Young Master Zi Xiao raised his hand and pulled out his dao sword from the ancient zither. He looked at Qin Mu who was in the center of the six paths heavenly wheel with a calm expression.


    Qin Mu walked over withrge strides. The dao weapons of the three thousand eternal peace practitioners on the six paths heavenly wheel danced in the air, and their divine arts shot out in all directions. They attacked the thousands of pces and pces in Jade capital city. They had to coordinate with the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Primordial Chaos Cauldron.., they had to raze this divine city that even destruction and creation tribtion couldn¡¯t destroy!


    The six paths heavenly wheel spun with Qin Mu as the center, forming a strange formation. The eternal peace practitioners standing on the wheel seemed to be in reincarnation, and the others couldn¡¯t see the profoundness within.


    However, young master Zi Xiao and young master Ling Xiao could see the profoundness of the cirction of the six paths heavenly wheel.


    When the six paths heavenly wheel revolved once, these eternal peace practitioners felt as though they had experienced rebirth. be it their cultivation, magic power, or their corporeal bodies and primordial spirits, they were all brand new!


    The cirction of the heavenly wheel allowed them to maintain their peak state at all times. Their corporeal bodies didn¡¯t know fatigue, and their magic power wasn¡¯t exhausted!


    The six paths heavenly wheel had two very big functions. One was to make dao practitioners fall into the six paths reincarnation, stripping away their corporeal bodies, magic power, and changing their species.


    If they were struck by the path of reincarnation, it was very likely that they would die without knowing how.


    The other function was the current six paths heavenly wheel, allowing Eternal Peace Dao practitioners to remain at their peak state forever, undying and indestructible!


    Young Master Zi Xiao had fought with Qin Mu before, but the one who had attacked was seventh young master Qin Mu, not the current Qin Mu.


    At that time, the vertical eye in the heart of Seventh Young Master Qin Mu¡¯s brows had opened and severed one of his zither strings. Third Young Master Ling Xiao had also fought with Qin Mu before, but Qin mu sat upright and didn¡¯t move. A Dao fruit on the world tree went up to meet young master Ling Xiao¡¯s all-out attack, this forced young master Ling Xiao to retreat.


    At that time, neither of them had been able to probe Qin Mu¡¯s depth.


    In the past sixteen universe eras, no one knew how many Dao Fruits Qin Mu had or what divine arts he had. Even if Qin Mu had written down the method to create Dao from chaos and ced it in Mycroft Pce, no one would be able to understand it.


    What was even more terrifying was that in the past universe, almost no one had seen Qin Mu make a move with their own eyes!


    Perhaps Qin Mu had made a move before, but most of the people who had seen him make a move had already died.


    Even the Master of Mycroft Pce had said that he couldn¡¯t understand seventh young master¡¯s chaotic divine arts.


    Because he didn¡¯t understand Qin Mu, young master Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao were unable to infer Qin Mu¡¯s paths, skills, and Divine Arts from seventh young master. Fortunately, they had studied Qin Mu¡¯s paths, skills, and divine arts thoroughly during these three and a half billion years.


    Even though Qin Mu¡¯s six paths heavenly wheel was exquisite, it didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to them and couldn¡¯t make them fall into reincarnation. However, the other power of the six paths heavenly wheel was a fatal threat to jade capital city.


    As long as the six paths heavenly wheel was around, the DAO practitioners of eternal peace would be undying and indestructible. They would be at their peak at all times and would be almost impossible to kill. It could be said that the six paths heavenly wheel had turned these dao practitioners into three thousand different substances!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ripplesing from outside the city became more and more intense. The ancestral court had shrunk to one-thousandth of its original size and was still shrinking. It looked like the four walls of the huge cauldron were already very close to Jade capital city.


    Of course, this was a visual error. The ancestral court was extremely huge and even if it shrunk to one-thousandth of its original size, it was still extremely far away from Jade capital city.


    However, with such a shrinking speed, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the four walls of the ancestral court¡¯s Chaos Origin Cauldron reached the edge of jade capital city!


    At that time, all the power of the chaos origin cauldron would be concentrated in the narrow space and would directly smash into Jade capital city!


    With the terrifying power of the heavy weapon refined by the ancestral court, it would probably be able to smash jade capital city into smithereens!


    The hearts of the fifty-six Hall Masters and the eighteen thousand dao practitioners wavered and looked at the two young masters one after another. However, young master Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao still had an indifferent expression as they watched qin mu riding the six paths heavenly wheel to wreak havoc in the city, destroying the buildings of jade capital city was getting closer and closer to them!


    Boom!


    The four walls of jade capital city floated and copsed again. Standing in the city, one could clearly see the mountains and rivers on the four walls of the cauldron of primordial chaos. One could even see the trees on the mountains!


    The four walls of the cauldron of primordial chaos were already very close to Jade capital city.


    Finally, the six paths heavenly wheel came to the front of the Dao tree forest in the city. Behind the Dao Tree Forest were long rivers of chaos.


    In the Dao Tree Forest, the numerous practitioners of Mycroft Pce felt a wild pressure!


    That¡¯s right, it was a wild and unrestrained pressure.


    Seventh Young Master Qin Mu and the rest had also seen him before, but they had rarely interacted with him. From what they knew, seventh young master Qin Mu had always been gentle and refined. Even though he was bad, he had a graceful bearing.


    Yet at this moment, Qin Mu in front of them was disying his wildness and tyranny!


    Qin Mu looked at the two young masters in front of him from six paths heavenly wheel with an indifferent gaze. The rotation of six paths heavenly wheel also slowly stopped.


    Behind him, the ancestral court, Jade Capital City, was already in a mess. There wasn¡¯t a single intact building to be found.


    The two young masters stood in front of the Dao Tree Forest. The primordial chaos runes around Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s Dao Spear were still whizzing around, propping up the Sea of chaos in the sky, making it unable to suppress it.


    At this moment, the Sea of chaos had also shrunk by countless times, bing thicker and heavier. It was pressing down on the dao spear until it became more and more bent, almost reaching the limit of the dao spear!


    Boom!


    Another terrifying throb was transmitted over. One of the city walls of jade capital city copsed, and countless bricks and stones flew in all directions. The primordial chaos runes branded on the bricks and stones were also sted into smithereens!


    The four walls of the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin were only a hundred Li away from Jade capital city.


    Just the pressure from this precious treasure alone made it difficult for the DAO practitioners in the city to breathe!


    The fifty-sixth Hall Master could not sit still at this moment. He kept looking at the two young masters, Beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    Young Master Zi Xiao, Ling Xiao, was still calm and unperturbed.


    Ear-piercing creaking sounds came from outside the city. It was the sound of the walls of jade capital crumbling under the terrifying pressure.


    Suddenly, the four city walls of jade capital city copsed one after another, and the four walls of the ancestral court¡¯s Primordial Chaos Cauldron had finally arrived in front of jade capital city!


    Everyone in the city felt as if they were in a huge cauldron and could be buried under the might of this huge cauldron at any moment!


    ¡°Young Master!¡±A Dao practitioner screamed.


    Young master zi Xiao yed his zither, and the sound of the zither became agitated. Tens of thousands of great overarching heavens of foreignnds enveloped the surroundings of jade capital city and blocked the might of the primordial chaos cauldron that came from all directions. However, great overarching heavens of foreignnds continued to live and die, but it was never broken.


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Old Seven, do you know?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s palmnded on the Dao Spear, and the dao spear that had been almost broken by the pressure of the chaotic sea instantly straightened up. The power of the dao spear pierced through the chaotic sea, and the frantically spinning primordial chaos runes that seeped out of the body of the spear instantly tore the chaotic sea apart!


    Around the Dao Spear, a terrifying whirlpool formed and spun with a whistle.


    Young Master Ling Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Yu Jing city was created by teacher to carry all living beings through the cmity of destruction and the cmity of creation. This god City can be said to be the third difficult substance in the 17 universes since ancient times.¡±


    He suddenly spun the dao spear, and the copsed walls and towers of Yu Jing City were suddenly restored!


    Yu Jing City Whizzed and expanded, spinning along with the rotation of his dao spear!


    A terrifying disturbance spread out, and the ancestral court¡¯s origin cauldron was torn into pieces by the expanding and spinning Yu Jing city!


    Young Master Ling Xiao reached out and pulled out his dao spear. Yu Jing city rapidly shrank and sank downwards. A loud sound that seemed to be able to shatter the heavens and earth rang out, and the ground of the origin cauldron cracked open due to the violent tremors, creating arge hole in it!


    Around Yu Jing City, countless shattered continents flew in all directions.


    Young Master Ling Xiao waved his spear, and Yu Jing City suddenly stopped its falling momentum. It shot up into the sky and met the iing Sea of Chaos!


    Boom!


    Yu Jing City crashed through the Sea of chaos, and the Sea of chaos shattered into pieces!


    The ancestral court Yu Jing city had the word ¡°Ancestral court¡±because it was located in the ancestral court and was not a part of it.


    In fact, this divine city had been refined since the second epoch. After another universe era, it was already bigger than the ancestral court!


    Yu Jing City flew out of the ancestral court¡¯s Chaos Origin cauldron. Below it was the ancestral court that had been shattered into countless continents. Earth, water, wind, and fire surged and whistled, as if it was the end of the ancestral court!


    This was the third kind of material that was not easy to obtain. It was the power of Yu Jing city that protected tens of thousands of DAO practitioners!


    The first kind of material that was not easy to obtain was the world tree. This was because the master of the Miluo Pce was Comprehending Dao under the tree. The World Tree gave birth to sentience, and Old Man Wu Ya was born from the world tree.


    The World tree naturally ignored the destruction and creation tribtions and became the best way for prehistoric powerhouses to sneak in.


    The second material was the sinkhole great abyss, where Young Master Wuji was born.


    Every century, there would be another great abyss in the sinkhole and there would be a passage to the next epoch. However, Young Master Wuji had devoured the other sinkhole goddesses and controlled the Great Abyss. Other than splitting the heavens, no one dared to borrow the passage from there.


    The third material that wasn¡¯t easy to obtain was jade capital city created by the Master of Miluo Pce!


    This divine city was indeed just like what Qin Mu had said. It was forged to resist destruction and life creation tribtion and didn¡¯t have much power. However, it was also a divine city created by the Master of Miluo Pce!


    It didn¡¯t need to have much power. It only needed the simplest three strikes to shatter the ancestral court¡¯s primordial chaos cauldron and chaotic ocean that Qin Mu had painstakingly built for three and a half billion years!


    This was what young master Ling Xiao and young master Zi Xiao relied on and had the capital to do so!


    This divine city would never be shattered!


    In the six paths of reincarnation, Qin Mu suddenly let out a long howl, and the shattered cauldron of chaos immediately gathered!


    Young Master Zi Xiao smiled faintly, and purple light burst forth from the hall behind him. Jade capital city became even grander, and the countless fragments of the ancestral court that flew over were all absorbed into the city.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes trembled, and Chaos Cauldron gathered once more. However, it wasn¡¯t taking jade capital city into the cauldron, but in the city.


    ¡°Old Seven, today is the day you set off.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao gripped his dao spear tightly, and his body sank slightly. ¡°Please.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and walked out of the six paths heavenly wheel. He said solemnly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Qin Fengqing immediately escaped from the heavenly wheel and walked into the space between the six paths to control the heavenly wheel. ¡°You have to be more careful! Don¡¯t be beaten to death! If... If you can¡¯t block it, you can return to the past.¡±


    Qin Mu grinned and Hall of Chaos flew up. The Sea of Chaos flew over and rushed into the Hall of Chaos. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way I can lose this battle!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Hall of chaos vanished. Sixteen Long Rivers of chaos spun around him!

 Chapter 1817 1811, The One And Only Young Master Of The Two Swords

    The sixteen rivers of chaos formed rings of different sizes. Qin Mu stood there and smiled. ¡°Third, fourth,e and send me back.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao gave a long whistle and stabbed out with his dao spear. The spear pierced through the river of chaos and charged into it, aiming straight at Qin Mu!


    At the same time, young master Zi Xiao went around Qin Mu and his dao sword trembled as he pointed at the six paths heavenly wheel!


    The two of them chose the safest path. Young Master Ling Xiao would fight Qin Mu to the death while young master Zi Xiao would destroy the six paths heavenly wheel and lead everyone to encircle eternal peace practitioners.


    The most crucial thing was to destroy the six paths heavenly wheel. Once the heavenly wheel was destroyed, eternal peace practitioners would have to face a massacre and would never be a match for the people of Jade capital city.


    After destroying eternal peace practitioners, if young master Ling Xiao still couldn¡¯t defeat Qin Mu, young master Zi Xiao would be able to give him a helping hand and heavily injure Qin Mu before banishing him to the past!


    This battle could be said to be without any suspense!


    At the instant young master Zi Xiao took a step forward to kill his way to the six paths heavenly wheel, chaos suddenly swept over in front of him and pulled him into Qin Mu¡¯s battle circle.


    On the other side, Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s long spear flicked over, trying to raise the Chaos River to let young master Zi Xiao escape. However, his dao spear suddenly sank and actually didn¡¯t raise the Chaos River.


    Young Master Ling Xiao suddenly exerted strength, and his dao spear was bent under the pressure, but he still couldn¡¯t raise up the river of chaos.


    He looked over and saw that the sixteen rivers of chaos surrounding Qin Mu had suddenly be iparably vast and boundless. It was like the sixteen rivers that surrounded Mycroft Pce in Jade capital city, and the surroundings were filled with dense fog, he couldn¡¯t see the other side of the river at all!


    The chaotic fog hadpletely enveloped the river surface, making it impossible for him to determine the direction.


    He couldn¡¯t even see where young master Zi Xiao was, nor did he know where Qin Mu was!


    Chaos.


    After sixteen universe eras had been destroyed, it had formed great chaos.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s heart sank slightly. He pulled out his dao spear from the river and stood on the river surface.


    He didn¡¯t know which epoch he was on, nor did he know where he was.


    Thest time he fought with Qin Mu, Qin Mu¡¯s dao realm had cultivated to the thirty-sixth heaven and executed the move Long River of chaos. However, it was during the Battle of sinkhole three and a half billion years ago.


    At that time, he had easily broken that move.


    In the long time that followed, even though Qin Mu had fought with them many times, he had never used that move again.


    Now that three and a half billion years had passed, this move had reappeared, but it had already be something that he couldn¡¯t understand.


    The path of chaos, even the master of the Miluo Pce had never understood it before.


    ¡°Old seven hasn¡¯t returned to the past, so it¡¯s impossible for him to achieve the path of chaos. These 16 long rivers aren¡¯t his cultivation, but the true cmity of destruction.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao quickly figured this out. He immediately carried the Dao Spear on his back and stepped on the surface of the river. Wherever he passed, the long river of chaos would rumble and explode!


    Behind him, Dao fruits on the dao trees kept flying forward. The light from the holes dispersed the fog in front of him.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t appear, which means he¡¯s going to stop fourth. ¡¯I can use only one day to run across the surface of the sixteen rivers of chaos and find his location! ¡¯I can also escape from the surface of the river and annihte Eternal Peace Dao practitioners!¡¯


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what Qin Mu¡¯s path of chaos was, his cultivation was the standard to measure his strength.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the divine art qin mu used, but he knew that Qin Mu was only using that kind of strange divine art to send him and fourth young master to the river of chaos to buy time.


    However, even though Qin Mu had cultivated for three and a half billion years, his cultivation was still far inferior to his and fourth young master¡¯s!


    Young Master Ling Xiao moved like lightning and soon reached the other side of the long river. His spirit couldn¡¯t help shaking, and he rushed forward without stopping.


    He knew that he had chosen the right direction. As long as he continued forward in this direction, he would be able to find the other side of the long river until he reached the destruction cmity of the first epoch or the sixteenth epoch.


    When he reached the first epoch, he would be able to see Miluo Pce. When he returned, he would only have two days at most. If he walked out of the destruction cmity of the sixteenth epoch, he would be able to escape immediately.


    These 16 long rivers, if he was trapped, he would not be able to find him!


    One dayter, Young Master Ling Xiao crossed the 16 long rivers of chaos. However, his heart suddenly sank. In front of him was still the vast and boundless long river of chaos.


    The corners of young master ling Xiao¡¯s eyes trembled violently as he continued to run forward with his head lowered.


    Another Day passed and he crossed another 16 long rivers of chaos. However, the fog of chaos in front of him was still iparably thick and there was no end to it.


    Young Master Ling Xiao stopped and pondered for a moment. He left a dao fruit floating in the fog while he continued to sprint forward.


    The purpose of this dao fruit was to suppress the divine art that Qin Mu might have left behind on the river!


    He realized that he might have inadvertently triggered Qin Mu¡¯s divine art when he was crossing the river of chaos, causing him to spin in circles among the sixteen rivers of chaos.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t understand Qin Mu¡¯s divine art, as long as he suppressed Qin Mu¡¯s divine art and rendered it useless, he could escape!


    He came to the second river and left behind another dao fruit.


    He left behind another dao fruit in the third river.


    When his eight great dao fruits were used up, he left his dao tree in the fog of chaos.


    When he reached the 10th River of chaos, he left his dao spear and the 11th River of chaos. He left his Dao Pce and the 12th River of chaos. He left his great overarching heaven behind.


    He continued to sprint forward. Logically speaking, there should only be four rivers of chaos ahead. However, when he reached the 13th River of chaos, he encountered his dao fruit.


    The corners of young master Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched. He ignored the dao fruit and continued to rush forward.


    When he reached the Fourteenth River of chaos, he encountered his own great Luo Heaven. This great Luo Heaven should have been located on the twelfth river.


    He continued to move forward and saw his own dao spear.


    Young Master Ling Xiao stopped and extended his hand to grab the dao spear. With a muffled roar, the rumbling dao sound caused the surface of the great river of Chaos to rumble and explode!


    ¡°Seventh brother!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao was iparably resentful as he stabbed the dao spear in all directions!


    He finally understood the principle behind this divine art of Qin Mu. It was that the sixteen long rivers were revolving around Qin Mu, and the positions of each river were changing continuously. Furthermore, they were changing without any pattern!


    As long as he stepped on the surface of the river, he would never be able to walk out!


    At that moment, he sensed waves of terrifying divine art ripples and couldn¡¯t help his heart stirring.


    ¡°Fourth and seventh are fighting! They are also on the long river!¡±


    He raised his dao spear and stabbed it heavily into the surface of the river. Dao fruits whizzed over from the chaotic fog, and Dao Tree, great overarching heaven, and Ling Xiao¡¯s treasured hall came behind him almost at the same time.


    Young Master Ling Xiao followed the terrifying fluctuations of the divine ability and ran wildly.


    The river of chaos was still changing under his feet. The 16 long rivers were changing, making it so that he was sometimes far away and sometimes close to the ce where the fluctuations of the divine ability came from. Sometimes, he was even unable to detect it.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy, his speed became faster and faster. ¡°That¡¯s not right. They shouldn¡¯t be on the river of chaos. They should be in the middle of the 16 long rivers, which is the Miluo Pce! ¡°We... We are still in Jade capital city. However, the position of the river of chaos has been disturbed by seventh brother¡¯s divine ability. Inded on the surface of the river, while fourth brother, zixiao,nded in the Miluo Pce


    ¡°As long as we know their position, seventh brother¡¯s divine ability will not be able to trap me!¡±


    The ancestral court, Jade capital city. The Miluo Pce was located in the center of the sixteen rivers of chaos. This ancient building was made up of the Miluo Pce of the Master of the Miluo Pce and the Daoist pces of the seven young masters.


    The Grand Supreme Pce of the eldest young master, the Wuji Pce of the second young master, the Skyscraping Pce of the third young master, the Purple Skyscraping Pce of the fourth young master, the Wuzong Pce of the fifth young master, and the Silent Silent Pce of the sixth young master, and The Primal Chaos Pce of the seventh young master.


    After the destruction of the sixteenth epoch, the Master of the Miluo Pce waspletely disheartened. He ordered all the young masters, Pce Masters, and Dao practitioners to return to their respective eras, while he himself returned to the Miluo Pce of the first epoch to cultivate the dao.


    However, the seven young masters did not return to their respective eras ording to his words. Supreme Recluse, Wuji was suppressed, third young master and fourth young master plotted to descend to the 17th epoch, fifth young master and sixth young master were missing, on the other hand, the seventh young master, Primal Chaos, did things in a strange and unpredictable manner. He was like a dragon whose head and tail could not be seen.


    At this moment, only Wuji Pce, Zhan Ji Pce, and no sect pce remained in the Miluo Pce.


    Hall of Supreme Upper had also been moved away by young master and Grand Supreme, moving to the second epoch.


    At this moment, tworge halls suddenly flew over andnded in Miluo Pce with a rumble.


    Young Master Zi Xiao stood on the top of the hall and pressed down on the hilt of his dao sword before slowly raising his head.


    On the opposite side, on the top of Hall of Chaos, Qin Mu stood there with his palm pressing down on the hilt of Chaos Sword.


    The two of them were facing each other from afar.


    Whoosh --


    A world-shaking loud sound came from outside of Miluo Pce. The river of chaos that surrounded Miluo Pce revolved in a strange way and was extremely simr to Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts on the thirty-sixth heavenlyyer of Dao realm.


    The sixteen rivers of chaos crisscrossed around Miluo Pce and the Order of the rivers kept changing, giving people a magnificent yet strange sense of grandeur!


    ¡°Seventh brother, in three and a half billion years, your magic power has already reached such a high level?¡±


    Young Master Zixiao pressed his sword. The power of the Dao sword was almost unable to be suppressed. The purple sword light that filled the sky formed a sky of Sword Dao. In his Dao Pce, the torrent of Sword Dao let out a world-shaking loud sound, even the sound of destruction could not be suppressed.


    ¡°But what surprised me more was your chaos divine ability.¡±


    Young Master Zixiao said in a deep voice, ¡°No wonder teacher said that even he could not understand your Chaos Dao. It is indeed extraordinary to enter the saint realm, and it makes people feel new. ¡°However, you chose me as your first opponent, which was a wrong choice. ¡°Because you have also cultivated sword path.¡±


    Qin Mu pressed his palm on chaos sword with a smile on his face. On the world tree behind him, a dao fruit shone brightly. It was sword path dao fruit. Even though he had yet to achieve the path of chaos, his sword path was one step ahead of him.


    The Sword Path Dao fruit resonated with his chaos sword, causing the power of the Dao Sword forged from chaos stone to be stronger and stronger.


    ¡°The reason why I chose Fourth Senior Brother is because fourth senior brother is a little weaker than third senior brother. It¡¯s not that your abilities are weak, but your dao heart is a little weaker.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°When facing third senior brother, I don¡¯t have any means to defeat him, but when facing fourth senior brother, I can win!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen my true abilities.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao pulled out his sword, and Dao sword pierced through the air. The moment he made his move, it was the sword that had formed Dao.


    A sword light shone into Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and the might of sword path made his pupils shrink. There was nothing else.


    Sword twenty-three forms!


    He, founding emperor, and Jiang Baigui Perfected Sword Path and deduced it to sword twenty forms. Sword twenty forms was the sword of domain.


    Ever since then, the progress of Sword Path had slowed down, and there were very few people in the world who couldprehend sword twenty forms. Founding Emperor Qin ye deduced sword twenty-one forms in the time that followed to be an existence at hall master level, cultivating Dao Pce.


    He had deduced that there were sword twenty-two forms and even sword twenty-three forms.


    He even had a shocking deduction that sword twenty-three forms was the sword that could achieve Dao. Anyone who could cultivate it would be able to achieve Dao with this move!


    Qin Mu, Jiang Baigui, founding Emperor Qin Ye, vige chief Su Mucha, and the other strongest sword path experts of eternal peace had gathered together and nned toplete sword twenty-two forms, but so far, they had onlypleted more than half of it.


    As for sword twenty-three forms, they hadn¡¯t even touched a shadow!


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Qin Mu would meet the sword twenty-three forms that founding emperor Qin Ye and the rest had dreamed of!


    It was no wonder that young master Zixiao¡¯s path was so difficult. He had to rely on his wife, who had created the path curve for him to attain the path. In his era, he must have been an iparably fanatical sword path expert who was obsessed with swords.., after deducing sword path to sword twenty-two strikes, he nned to create sword twenty-three strikes and attain the path in one go!


    Qin Mu, founding emperor, and the rest had used three and a half billion years to aplish something that they had never been able to do!


    The seventh young master of Mycroft Pce was unique to everyone!


    He had aplished something that even the master of Mycroft Pce had never been able to do, so he should be called Young Master Sword!

 Chapter 1818 1812, Chaos Runes, Origin

    When Qin Mu saw the sword light, young master Zi Xiao¡¯s sword of path had already been struck by it. Blood sttered all over Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    The most fundamental difference between sword path and other Great Dao divine arts was that this kind of Great Dao didn¡¯t exist naturally and wasn¡¯t innate Great Dao. The goal of sword path was to kill and in the shortest amount of time.., to defeat and kill the opponent in the most energy-saving and convenient way.


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s sword path also inherited this point. The moment he came up, he immediately executed sword of path creation to heavily injure Qin Mu First!


    The power of his sword path wasn¡¯t limited to that. In the middle of Qin Mu, blood blossomed and transformed into blood swords that pierced through Qin Mu¡¯s body.


    At the same time, countless sword lights poured down from the myriad foreignnds great overarching heaven and rushed over from all directions to pass through Qin Mu¡¯s body!


    Qin Mu shouldn¡¯t have used sword path to fight him. If his attainments in sword path were a little higher, it would have been a crushing end.


    Qin Mu¡¯s sword path was weaker than his by more than a little. He didn¡¯t even have to send out his sword moves when countless sword lights passed through his body!


    Qin Mu exploded in the sword lights, and the world tree behind him was also chopped into dust. The dao fruits were all shattered, and the Hall of Chaos under his feet was also destroyed, leaving nothing behind.


    Young Master Zi Xiao put away his sword, his gaze cold.


    The gap between Qin Mu and him when he used sword path was too great. He was simply a living target. If it was any other path, skills, and divine arts, Qin Mu would still have the strength to fight against him, but now he was dead.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that Qin Mu would be killed by him.


    ¡®Sword Path¡¯s offensive power is the best in the world, but sword path also has a huge weakness.¡¯


    Qin Mu copsed and turned into a ball of chaotic qi, and a figure walked out from it, a voice came out from the chaotic qi. ¡°That¡¯s because the offensive power is too strong, but it¡¯s often impossible to crack the Great Dao of a deeper level. Even someone as strong as you is facing the same predicament.¡±


    The weakness of sword path that he had mentioned was also reflected in founding Emperor Qin Ye.


    After founding Emperor Qin ye attained the Dao, it was very difficult for him to kill an opponent of the same realm or even a realm weaker than him. This was naturally because founding emperor¡¯s mana was his weak point, but it also reflected the weakness of the way of the sword.


    The way of the sword was straightforward. It could directly kill the enemy¡¯s physical body and primordial spirit, and even destroy the opponent¡¯s divine treasures. It was very easy since it had the advantage of being born with unparalleled sharpness.


    But when faced with all kinds of strange divine abilities and dao techniques, the way of the sword was somewhat insufficient to kill.


    This was because the basic sword techniques of the way of the sword decided this.


    Other Great Dao, even the most ordinary great dao like Earth, water, wind, and fire, each Great Dao had hundreds or even thousands of types of basic runes. As for the Great Dao of the five elements, the types and variations of runes were even more numerous, and they were even more minute.


    Sword path only had twenty-three basic sword moves, and the basic sword moves were the runes of sword path. With twenty-three types of runes, they were unable to kill the opponent¡¯s Great Dao.


    Founding Emperor Qin Ye¡¯s battle prowess was high, but he didn¡¯t have many battle achievements. This was the reason.


    Qin Mu had realized this a long time ago, so he chose to walk the path of Divine Arts to make up for the path of Sword Path. His sword path moves were mostly divine arts.


    Young Master Zi Xiao flicked his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Old seven, I knew the weakness of sword path earlier than you, and I also understood it more deeply.¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The sword cry was clear, and Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I used primordial chaos runes to make up for the weakness of sword path. The foundation of every sword of mine is primordial chaos runes, so I fused sword path with teacher¡¯s path of primordial chaos and turned it into primordial chaos sword path.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao stared at the tip of his dao sword. There was a spot of purple light at the tip of the sword, and the Dao sword trembled. The purple light also wavered.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Countless sword intents suddenly burst forth from Qin Mu¡¯s body and tore him into pieces!


    Young master zi Xiao said indifferently, ¡°If you are hit by my primordial Chaos Sword Path, all the Great Dao in your body will be sliced into pieces. Even if youe back to life, you will be sliced into pieces again.¡±


    Qin Mu once again transformed into a wisp of chaotic qi, and a rumbling voice came from the chaos. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated Primordial Chaos Dao body, primordial chaos primordial spirit, refined the path of returning to ruins, and have the World Tree, undying and indestructible...¡±


    Chi --


    Countless primordial chaos sword lights shot out from the ball of chaotic Qi in all directions, tearing him into pieces once again.


    Young Master Zi Xiao shook his head. ¡°If you are hit by my sword, you can only stay in this state forever.¡±. ¡°Old Seven, this is my sword of path aplishment, and it can only be considered my thirty-sixth sword. And above that, I still have four swords. ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, what can you do?¡±


    Sword of Dao Tree, sword of Dao Flower, sword of Dao Fruit, and the ultimate fortieth sword. It was a sword path sacred hall that even the Master of Mycroft Pce couldn¡¯t cultivate, his sword of Dao Hall!


    Just the Sword of path aplishment was something Qin Mu couldn¡¯t contend against!


    That Ball of chaotic Qi kept on trembling, and Qin Mu tried to recover his corporeal body and primordial spirit time and time again, but he was annihted time and time again.


    ¡°You and I are from the same sect. If you be the path of chaos and Cultivate Dao Hall, I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. However, you still haven¡¯t truly be seventh young master.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao put away his sword and turned around. ¡°If you can¡¯t be Young Master, you won¡¯t be my match. However, if you be young master, you can only sit back and watch us annihte eternal peace¡¯s practitioners of path aplishment and descend to the seventeenth epoch. Old Seven, you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the river of chaos outside Miluo Pce, his expression changing slightly.


    Qin Mu was still struggling in the power of his sword of Dao creation. He was annihted and reborn again and again, but the strange thing was that the phenomenon of the sixteen rivers of chaos locking down Miluo Pce didn¡¯t Stop!


    If Qin Mu waspletely trapped in his sword, the chaotic movement of the destruction tribtion for sixteen universe epochs would stop, and the ce would no longer be locked down. However, the chaos was still continuing, which could only mean one thing.


    His sword hadn¡¯tpletely trapped Qin Mu, so he still had some strength left!


    Young Master Zi Xiao suddenly turned around, only to see that the ball of chaotic Qi didn¡¯t have any changes and had instead stopped moving.


    ¡°The seven young masters of Miluo Pce seem to have their own achievements, but in truth, they are all built on the foundation of Primordial Chaos Runes.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the ball of chaotic Qi. ¡°The depth of understanding of the path of primordial chaos runes represents the level of cultivation. Eldest Young Master¡¯s path was the deepest, while second young master Wuji tried to jump out of the system of Primordial Chaos Runes and walk the furthest. In terms of path, I¡¯m indeed inferior to all of you. ¡°However, I¡¯m the only one who jumped out of the system of Primordial Chaos Runes.¡±


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he pulled out his dao sword. Sword lights from countless foreignnds, great overarching heaven, flew over and stabbed into the ball of chaotic qi.


    However, when these sword lights stabbed into the ball of chaotic qi, they were like y oxen entering the sea without any news!


    The ball of chaotic qi gradually dissipated, qin Mu¡¯s figure became clear. ¡°Teacher didn¡¯t achieve the aplishments of the seven young masters, but hisprehension of the path of primordial chaos is above ours. This is the reason why we can¡¯t surpass him. Second Young Master Wuji wanted to walk out of his shadow and choose to walk into sinkhole to be Dao. However, the foundation of her path to sinkhole was still primordial chaos runes. However, I¡¯m different. I developed Chaos Runes based on the foundation of Primordial Chaos Runes. I call this kind of chaos runes...¡±


    His figure appeared and faced the sword that young master Zi Xiao had stabbed over.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and used his two fingers to mp down on the sword light that was stabbing over. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yuan.¡±


    His two fingers caught young master Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao Sword, and all the changes hidden in the Dao sword came to an abrupt stop. Young Master Zi Xiao immediately drew his sword, and sword of Dao Tree was used to attack Qin Mu.


    ¡°Yuan is the name of the Chaos Runes.¡±


    The World Tree Behind Qin Mu reappeared, and the returning ruins lotus reappeared. The ancestral court was vast and boundless, so Qin Mu raised his hand and pointed at the sword tip of the sword of Dao Tree, ¡°There¡¯s only one rune of primordial chaos,¡±he said solemnly. ¡°Teacher can evolve all living things with it. ¡°However, the origin is different. The origin is between existence and non-existence. It can be primordial chaos rune, or it can transform into all other runes. It¡¯s obscure, chaotic, and unpredictable.¡±


    A Sword of chaos suddenly appeared in his hand and met with young master Zi Xiao¡¯s sword of Dao Flower. It was Heaven Cleaving Heaven Chapter!


    The two swords collided, and chaos sword exploded.


    Young Master Zi Xiao¡¯s sword light passed through Qin Mu¡¯s body, and Qin Mu seemed to not feel it. A Chaos Axe suddenly appeared in his hand, and he executed great ease to cut down the tree. Young Master Zi Xiao gave a long howl, and his sword of Dao fruit sliced through the chaos axe!


    On Mycroft Pce, the two figures shed down, and young master Zi Xiao finally executed his strongest sword, sword of Dao Pce, to meet Qin Mu!


    Even though he couldn¡¯t understand Qin Mu¡¯s path of Chaos runes, his cultivation was still inferior to his.


    Furthermore, even though Qin Mu had the so-called origin runes, his divine art wasn¡¯t a chaos divine art. It was still his divine art from the past.


    Zi Xiao had already thought about how to break Qin Mu¡¯s divine art for three and a half billion years, so it was easy for him to break Qin Mu¡¯s divine art.


    At the same time, Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He leaped up and narrowly avoided the sword lighting from the Qi of chaos on the surface of the river.


    ¡°Fourth¡¯s Sword Path Divine Art!¡±


    He was astonished. In the boundless chaos on the river, the power of the Dao Sword of the fourth young master Zi Xiao came whistling over. Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he waved his dao spear to break the Dao swords one after another. His heart sank slightly.


    ¡®this is the chaos divine art that killed heavenly venerate vast!¡¯


    His thoughts were like a clear mirror. He had studied heavenly venerate vast¡¯s death before.


    Heavenly venerate vast had been struck by Qin Mu¡¯s sword, and ny-three yearster, he had been killed by countless divine arts of Old Man boundless!


    Old Man Boundless¡¯s divine art had attacked Qin Mu in the Battle of sinkhole, but it had disappeared after falling into the sixteen rivers of chaos that surrounded Qin Mu.


    That was the first time Qin Mu had used his divine art of chaos.


    Now that young master Zi Xiao¡¯s divine art had suddenly appeared, it meant that young master Zi Xiao¡¯s divine art had also been used by Qin Mu to attack him!


    ¡®fourth brother is in his divine art of chaos, so he probably doesn¡¯t know that his divine art has already been borrowed by seventh brother!¡¯


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Spear like rain blocked the great divine arts of Sword Path one after another. Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression became more and more solemn. He was very close to Miluo Pce, but he was blocked by young master Zi Xiao¡¯s sword path, which slowed down his speed.


    The Order of the sixteen long rivers kept changing, and he would probably be farther and farther away from Miluo Pce.


    ¡®Fourth Dao¡¯s heart iscking, and he doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s being used.¡¯


    He tried his best to control the power of his dao spear, hoping that it wouldn¡¯t be borrowed by Qin Mu and used to deal with young master Zi Xiao. However, the difference between his and young master Zi Xiao¡¯s abilities wasn¡¯t big. If he didn¡¯t use his full strength, there was a high possibility that he would be injured by Zi Xiao¡¯s sword!


    At the same time, in Jade capital city, Qin Fengqing controlled the six paths heavenly wheel and immediately rushed towards the Dao tree forest in Jade capital city. The six paths heavenly wheel formed by Chaos Stones spun crazily and crushed into the dao tree forest!


    On the heavenly wheel, three thousand eternal peace practitioners went on a killing spree!

 Chapter 1819 1813, Dao Transformation In Southern Hunan

    When the six paths heavenly wheel came crashing over, the heavenly wheel kept spinning, and the divine abilities of the three thousand eternal peace path practitioners poured out like a rain of arrows. For a moment, the deaths and injuries of the path practitioners in Mycroft Pce were disastrous!


    Dao trees were shattered under the light of the dao skills. Some dao fruits had just flown up when they were pierced by ten thousand swords. Some path practitioners didn¡¯t even have time to react before their corporeal bodies were shattered by dozens of dao skills and divine abilities, killing their primordial spirits.


    And the divine arts that they used to attack the six paths heavenly wheel would usually dissipate before they could even get close to the dao practitioners of eternal peace on the heavenly wheel.


    Even the Hall Master of Miluo Pce¡¯s divine arts could pierce through the six paths heavenly wheel and injure the dao practitioners of eternal peace on the heavenly wheel. The heavenly wheel would spin once and heal the dao injuries of the Dao practitioners of eternal peace, allowing them to recover to their peak condition.


    The suppression of the huge heavenly wheel was also a terrifying attack.


    What was even more terrifying was the power of the path of reincarnation that was emitted from the heavenly wheel.


    Even though Qin Fengqing, who controlled the heavenly wheel, was inferior to Qin Mu in terms of magic power, hisprehension of the path of reincarnation was still above Qin Mu¡¯s. When he executed the six paths heavenly wheel, the path practitioners of Miluo Pce would fall into the cycle of reincarnation if they got close, they would be transformed into corporeal bodies and primordial spirits, and even the divine arts of Great Dao would be changed.


    The dao practitioners of Miluo Pce attacked from all directions. When many of them got closer, the corporeal bodies refined by Great Dao would begin to rot, and the Great Dao would disintegrate!


    When someone attacked the side of the six paths heaven wheels, they had already turned into piles of bones. Even their dao trees began to wither, and their dao fruits withered and yellowed. They no longer had any power


    If it was the six paths heavenly wheel refined by Qin Fengqing, it wouldn¡¯t be so terrifying. This six paths heavenly wheel had been refined by Qin Mu after he destroyed great abyss of sinkhole and plucked the chaos stones from sinkhole. After three and a half billion years of polishing and refining.., its power was almostparable to young master¡¯s DAO soldiers.


    This was the reason why young master Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao had wanted to smash the six paths heavenly wheel from the start.


    Without breaking the six paths heavenly wheel, it would be very difficult for the practitioners of Mycroft Pce to achieve aplete victory. It would even be very difficult for them to keep their lives.


    The Dao of reincarnation was a brand new Great Dao. In the past sixteen universe eras, no one had ever created such a Great Dao. This was one of the results of Eternal Peace¡¯s reform.


    In the past sixteen universe eras, the only person who had grasped such a Great Dao was seventh young master chaos.


    However, the seventh young master had already fused this incredible Great Dao with his Primal Chaos Dao, making it even more bizarre.


    In addition, the seventh young master¡¯s actions were secretive, making it even more impossible for him to understand such a great dao.


    There were many dao practitioners in jade capital. There were as many as 56 pce masters and 56 Pce Masters. Each and every one of them was an existence who had reached the pinnacle of a certain domain. Their cultivations were inferior to the young master¡¯s, however, each of their unique achievements were no trifling matter!


    The Masters of the Miro Pce and the seven young masters had extraordinary abilities. However, they might not be able to achieve the achievements of the pce masters.


    The various Dao techniques and divine arts of the Miro Pce had never forbidden the dao practitioners from learning. Therefore, every dao practitioner in the Miro Pce had their own achievements!


    Even so, they were powerless against the six heavenly wheels.


    ¡°Break through the six paths heavenly wheel first!¡±


    The fifty-six Hall masters shouted in unison. With a stern shout, the fifty-six pces rose into the air and suddenly disintegrated into countless patterns and chains. Above them was the blue sky, below it was the earth, and they turned into pieces of upper realm of Allheaven.


    This was the upper realm of Allheaven that surpassed the dao tree system and belonged to the fortieth level of Heavenly Dao realm.


    The Great Dao of the fifty-six Hall Mastersbined together and executed their respective Great Dao together, turning into an earth-shaking strike.


    They had great confidence, and the foundation of Miluo Pce was far from what eternal peace couldpare to after 3.5 billion years of development!


    Even though eternal peace had developed a strange great dao like the path of reincarnation, Miluo Pce had faced countless enemies in the past sixteen universe eras, and among them, there was nock of behemoths like heavenly capital city that had walked over safely.


    Eternal Peace was just a page of history in the long history of Miluo Pce. Even though it was dazzling and had been written in an extraordinary way on this page of history, it was still difficult to shake Miluo Pce!


    ¡°Miluo Dao Burial!¡±


    The fifty-six Hall masters shouted out in unison. Vast and boundless power erupted from the Dao Tree Forest. It was another kind of joint attack skill.


    Miluo Dao burial was a joint attack skill created by the two young masters to Counter Qin Mu¡¯s techniques and divine arts. It was targeted, and Miluo Dao burial was a divine art created by Miluo Pce to counter the existence of young masters.


    Miluo path burial, which was aimed at Qin Mu, had stronger lethality when facing Qin Mu, but it wasn¡¯t as effective when attacking others.


    Miluo United Path was a great divine art created by imitating the abnormal image of the Master of Miluo Pce when he united his path. Even though its power wasn¡¯t as strong as Miluo path burial.., however, the dao charm of the Master of Miluo Pce when he united his path had an extremely strong suppressive effect on any other Great Dao divine art!


    The power of Miluo¡¯s dao converging rapidly expanded. Vaguely, one could see tens of thousands of chains forming a huge phantom in the Dao Tree Forest. That phantom slowly rose up, and it was the Phantom of the Master of Miluo Pce!


    The moment this dao skill appeared, the 3,000 eternal peace practitioners who had attained dao in the six paths heavenly wheel felt as if they were prostrating themselves in worship. Their Great Dao throbbed and submitted to it!


    Even the power of the six paths heavenly wheel was greatly reduced at this moment!


    Hall Masters 56 were about to activate Miluo United Dao to smash the six paths heavenly wheel and kill the 3,000 eternal peace practitioners when the power of Miluo United Dao suddenly decreased!


    All the Hall Masters were flustered and didn¡¯t know what had happened. A strange power was disturbing Miluo United Dao, and this power came from among them!


    ¡°Nanxiang Yuanjun!¡±


    The hall masters of Huadu immediately caught the source of this power and could not help but be extremely angry. They let out an angry shout, but at that moment, Nanxiang Yuanjun took away his own Great Dao andpletely destroyed the concept of the Miluo Dao fusing.


    Just as the illusory image of the Miluo Pce master formed by countless chains rose up, it immediately copsed and shattered.


    Boom --


    The six heavenly wheels crushed over and charged into the midst of the fifty-six Hall Masters. Countless divine abilities sent the iparably powerful hall masters flying one after another, xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, founding Emperor Qin Ye, and the other pce masters immediately took the opportunity to kill all the pce masters!


    Nan Xiang Yuanjun broke the Miluo path of unity and immediately took advantage of the chaos to leave,nding on the six heavenly wheels.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Qin Fengqing controlled the six heavenly wheels and freed two of her arms. She greeted Nan Xiang Yuanjun and said, ¡°My brother said that Nan Xiang Yuanjun would definitely lend a helping hand at a critical moment. It is indeed true.¡±


    Yuan Lord nan Xiang returned the greeting, ¡°Nan Xiang isn¡¯t helping seventh young master, but Miluo Pce.¡±. The current Miluo Pce no longer had the aura and bearing of teacher when he was alive, and it had also deviated from teacher¡¯s ideals. ¡°Everyone, please rest assured. After this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, Nan Xiang will follow teacher and return to Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Qin fengqing said, ¡°Yuan lord can be reincarnated, and the future eternal peace will also need an existence like Yuan Lord.¡±


    The other pce masters¡¯formations were scattered by the impact, and after a round of fighting, they managed to escape the suppression of the six paths heavenly wheel with great difficulty. However, in just a short while, six pce masters had lost their lives, and with Nan Xiang defecting, only forty-nine of the fifty-six pce masters were left.


    After this chaos, the number of dao practitioners who had died or been injured was countless.


    ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations, so there¡¯s no need to scold Nan Xiang. She naturally has her reasons for choosing another path.¡±


    Hall master Huadu stopped the other hall masters from scolding, ¡°The battle between us and seventh young master and eternal peace is a battle of ideals, so there¡¯s no right or wrong. Our forty-nine hall masters can still fight when we execute Miluo United Dao! As long as we break through the six paths heavenly wheel, we still have a chance of winning!¡±


    The forty-nine hall masters stopped scolding Yuan Lord nan Xiang and immediately executed the great divine ability of Miluo United Dao once more.


    Even though there were seven pce masters missing, the power of Miluo United Path was still abnormally terrifying. With one strike, Qin Fengqing immediately found it difficult to control the six paths heavenly wheel. The heavenly wheel crumbled, and some of the six paths of reincarnation crumbled while others crumbled, they rolled in all directions.


    Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the others hurriedly made their moves and saved many of eternal peace¡¯s dao practitioners, but there were still many who were smashed to pieces.


    The huge heavenly wheel rolled into the Dao Tree Forest and also crushed many of the practitioners of Yiluo Pce who couldn¡¯t Dodge in time.


    Even so, the number of practitioners of Yiluo Pce was still much more than eternal peace. There were also more hall masters than eternal peace.


    Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the others swept everyone up andnded. Xu Shenghua turned back to look and saw ancestral court¡¯s mixed origin cauldron gathering together in Jade capital city. The power of this heavy weapon waspletely suppressed by Jade capital city, so it no longer had any power.


    Other than the six paths heavenly wheel, only the ancestral court¡¯s chaos origin cauldron could fight against the Miro Pce. However, with the chaos origin cauldron suppressed, their situation immediately became very bad.


    Suddenly.., nanxiang Yuanjun said, ¡°Jade Capital is only a unique treasure that can suppress the destruction and creation tribtions. It Won¡¯t take the initiative to attack. It¡¯s only because the chaos origin cauldron¡¯s power is too strong that it was suppressed by the power of jade capital that the two young masters activated. ¡°If we leave Yujing City, we still have a chance to fight. ¡°The remaining hall masters and Dao practitioners are not enough to control Yujing City.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian immediately retreated. Their four palmsnded on the ancestral court¡¯s Chaos Origin cauldron.


    Whoosh --


    The Ancestral Court¡¯s chaos origin cauldron whistled out of Yujing city. Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian immediately turned around and rushed back to save everyone before rushing out of Yujing City.


    Nanxiang Yuanjun was, after all, the pce master of the Miluo Pce. He was powerful, so he took advantage of the chaos to rush out of jade capital city and meet up with everyone.


    ¡°There are all sorts of strange treasures in Jade capital city. There¡¯s a well in the city that was refined by eldest young master¡¯s Grand Supreme. It¡¯s called Tongtian, and it connects to the past universe. Eldest Young Master was merciful and tried to use this well to save the living beings of the past universe era.¡±


    Nanxiang Yuanjun quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s also a strange treasure, flying smoke. It was refined by second young master when he transformed into his own dao realm. The third young master¡¯s Strange Treasure, the Great Prison. He abhors evil and uses this treasure to suppress his enemies. The fourth young master¡¯s Strange Treasure, the mirror of reflection, can capture people...¡±


    ¡°Nan Xiang!¡±


    Hua du led his men and charged out of the city. When he heard this, he said loudly, ¡°Do you really want to kill us fellow disciples? Although everyone has their own aspirations, don¡¯t you think of the past friendship between fellow disciples?¡±


    Nan Xiang Yuan Jun looked at the crowd of people from the Miro Pce who were charging over. They were all familiar faces. He sighed inwardly and told them about the strange treasures of the fifth young master and the sixth young master, she said, ¡°Although these treasures are not dao weapons, they are extremely powerful. We must guard against them. There are seven young masters¡¯treasures in the city. They are hidden under the futon of the Master of the Myluo Pce. If you find these treasures, you will have a chance of winning.¡±


    She stood up andnded in front of the formation. She bowed to the pce master of Huadu and the others, she said, ¡°Although I am against you all because of my beliefs, I can not bear to attack you all because of my dao heart. Since I betrayed my fellow disciples, I will naturally transform into the Dao and leave. In My Next Life, I won¡¯t be able to recognize you all.¡±After saying that, the Great Dao in her body disintegrated, leaving only her soul.


    A hall master was about to destroy her soul to appease the hatred in his heart, but Hua du stopped him. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a battle of beliefs. There¡¯s no right or wrong. Let Her Go.¡±


    Heavenly venerate you raised his hand and took away Nan Xiang¡¯s soul. He said, ¡°Fellow Daoist nan Xiang, we¡¯ll meet again in the next life.¡±After saying that, a divine ability escorted her soul to the myriad worlds in the heavens.

 Chapter 1820 1814, The Unique Treasure Of Seventh Young Master

    Once they left Jade capital city, the power of the primordial chaos cauldron of the ancestral court instantly erupted. After 3.5 billion years of refinement by Qin Mu, the power of the primordial Chaos Cauldron could even destroy the city walls of jade capital city. This was because Jade capital city was the third most difficult material, that was why it could suppress it.


    Now that there was no suppression from Jade capital city, the power of the primordial Chaos Cauldron could be said to be able to destroy the world. Even if all the hall masters and Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce joined hands, it would be difficult for them to contend against it!


    However, just as the power of the cauldron of origin was about to st out, a few pce masters in Jade Capital lifted up an ancient well and flew out, falling into the cauldron from above.


    That well was the heavenly well of young master Taishang. It was a treasure that Taishang used to rescue past universe era Dao practitioners.


    The Few Pce Masters plunged the heavenly well into the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin. The huge cauldron was immediately pierced through by the ancient well, and the power of the cauldron of origin leaked out.


    Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the other existences who cultivated the dao realm system of the ancestral court tried their best to urge the power of the great sacred grounds of the ancestral court to st it towards the heavenly well in an attempt to destroy it. However, that well was very strange, with the internal destruction of the great cmity, all the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin was devoured by the ancient well. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of power that could be used on the well!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go break this great well!¡±


    Founding Emperor Qin ye raised his sword and charged toward the ancient well. There were a few hall masters guarding the ancient well, and Su Muzai, Qin Wu, and the other dao practitioners of eternal peace were afraid that founding Emperor Qin Ye wouldn¡¯t be a match for them, so they hurriedly went forward to help.


    Suddenly, a rare treasure flew out from Jade Capital. It was also guarded by a few hall masters and was thrown into the sky of the primordial Chaos Cauldron. When Xing an saw this, he immediately led a dozen dao practitioners to meet the attack.


    The strange treasures flew out like smoke. They were formed by second young master Wuji¡¯s cultivation when he reached Dao. Even though they were smoke, they were in fact thirty-six Heavenly Dao realm formed by Primordial Chaos Vital Qi, and their power was iparably powerful.


    Second Young Master Wuji was unable to brand the Great Dao of sinkhole into the ultimate void, so he crippled his cultivation of Dao realm and walked down the path of sinkhole bing Dao.


    Her cultivation of Dao realm was poison to her, so she had to give it up. However, she was still the young master of Yiluo Pce, so the cultivation she cut off was no trifling matter.


    Suddenly, another strange treasure flew out from Jade Capital. The Hall Master of Miluo Pce brought the young master Zi Xiao, Ling Xiao, Zhan Ji, and Wu Zong¡¯s strange treasures out to suppress the power of Chaos Origin cauldron.


    If it was just the heavenly well, it wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the power of Chaos Origin cauldron. However, with the strange treasures of the other young masters, the power of chaos origin cauldron could only revolve around the cauldron and couldn¡¯t threaten the other people of Miluo Pce.


    The six unique treasures suppressed the power of the cauldron of mixed origin. The number of dao practitioners in eternal peace was already much smaller than that of Miluo Pce. Without the cauldron of mixed origin and the six paths heavenly wheel, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to obtain victory.


    Tai Shi, Shang Jun, Si Qin, heavenly venerate you, Qin Fengqing, Hua Xuanxiu, and the others all charged forward and fell into the cauldron in an attempt to seize the few unique treasures.


    Meanwhile, the pce master and Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce were guarding the six unique treasures and fighting with them.


    On the other side, Lan Yutian said to Xu Shenghua, ¡°I¡¯m going to Jade Capital City to get seventh young master¡¯s chaotic treasures. You stay here and defend against them!¡±


    Xu Shenghua looked around and said, ¡°There must be a trap beside young master¡¯s chaotic treasures, and Miluo Pce iscking a few hall masters.¡±


    ¡°My wonderful hands are empty, and I¡¯m invincible in the world.¡±


    Lan Yutian rose into the air and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go empty-handed!¡±


    Xu Shenghua frowned, then his brows rxed. He urged the golden boat to move. On the golden boat were the remaining Dao achievers of eternal peace, charging toward the Army of Dao achievers pouring out of jade capital city.


    In front of him, countless trees flew out of the city, and Dao fruits filled the sky. Countless Dao achievers charged toward the golden boat!


    Xu Shenghua saw Lan Yutian¡¯s figure sh past the forest of Dao trees and disappear, he was slightly relieved. ¡®Lan Yutian¡¯s skill in stealing didn¡¯t fall, but instead became more and more marvelous. Back then, Thieving Saint had brought him to steal all over the heavens and ten thousand worlds,ying down a good foundation. ¡®but then again, Nanxiang Yuanjun said that young master¡¯s Treasure of chaos was suppressed by the futon of the Master of Miluo Pce. Strange, why didn¡¯t the Master of Miluo Pce suppress the other young masters¡¯treasures and instead suppressed Qin Mu¡¯s treasures alone...¡¯


    Before Southern Xiang Yuanjun had transformed into dao, she had said that Qin Mu¡¯s treasures were suppressed under the futon. She had said it was suppression, but she was actually taking care of young master¡¯s face. Xu Shenghua¡¯s thoughts were as clear as a mirror, she knew what she meant was that Qin Mu¡¯s treasures were suppressed by Miluo Pce Master.


    This matter puzzled him greatly.


    The seven young masters of Miluo Pce had refined seven treasures, but Miluo Pce master didn¡¯t suppress them. Only Qin Mu¡¯s treasures were suppressed, and this matter revealed something strange.


    ¡®Lan Yutian went to steal the treasures. This trip is already extremely dangerous, so I hope there won¡¯t be anyplications. However, the most troublesome thing is that he¡¯s a road idiot. Jade capital city is so big...¡¯


    Lan Yutian passed through the Army of Dao practitioners and the forest of dao trees. He could vaguely see some dao practitioners trying to brand their Great Dao in the ultimate void.


    The ancestral court had originally been sealed by Qin Mu, and even the ultimate void had been transformed by the Sea of chaos. Now that Jade capital city had long left the ancestral court, it gave these dao practitioners the chance to brand their ultimate void.


    The reason why the Dao practitioners of eternal peace were stronger than the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce was not only because eternal peace had created many postnatal Great Dao through eternal peace reform, but also because the dao practitioners of Miluo Pce had notpleted their Dao.


    They hadpleted their Dao in the past universe and had notpleted their dao in the seventeenth epoch.


    If they could brand their Great Dao in the ultimate void, they could beplete dao practitioners, and their cultivation would increase greatly. At that time, eternal peace would have no chance of winning at all!


    ¡°I have to quickly find young master¡¯s unique treasure of Chaos!¡±


    He was burning with anxiety, but he tried his best to calm his heart and keep his dao heart calm.


    Jade capital city was extremely vast, and there were many secrets in this divine city. It could even be said to be even bigger than the ancestral court. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the unique treasure that was suppressed by the Master of Mycroft Pce.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s heart was slightly moved. ¡°If I go through the search step by step, I wonder how long it will take to find it. ¡°The easiest way is to get the pce masters who are waiting to ambush me to help me look for it! ¡°As long as I find them, I will be able to find the location of the treasure!¡±


    As he thought of this, he retracted his aura. Suddenly, his body turned around and divine abilities flew out in all directions!


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to get lost. Letting Those Pce Masters Guide Me is the best way!¡±


    His divine abilities were silent and did not leak out any aura. Only when he passed by the ancient pces in the city did he suddenly leak out a trace of aura.


    Only in this way could he lure the snake out of its hole and let the pce masters who were preparing to ambush him give themselves away.


    Very quickly, his divine abilities flew past more than half of the pces in the city. Suddenly, a light shed in arge hall and the divine abilities that Lan Yutian passed by were instantly wiped out!


    ¡°That¡¯s the ce!¡±


    Lan Yutian leaped up and headed straight for therge hall. Just as he was about to reach the front of the hall, his speed suddenly slowed down, as if he was strolling leisurely. He leisurely walked up the steps with an indifferent expression and walked towards the hall.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lan.¡±


    In the hall, the hall master of Huadu stood up to wee him. When Lan Yutian stepped into therge hall, he also happened to walk out of the hall with a smile on his face, he said leisurely, ¡°You are smart and clever, but you still fell into the trap. ¡°This is not the ce where young master Hundun¡¯s strange treasure was suppressed, but my Huadu Hall. ¡°I saw fellow Daoist probing around and luring the snake out of its hole, so I yed along with the trap and lured you here. ¡°Is this n brilliant?¡±


    Lan Yutian smiled and said, ¡°Brilliant. Fellow Daoist, since Young Master Hundun¡¯s strange treasure is not here, then where is it suppressed?¡±


    The pce master of Huadu smiled and said, ¡°It is suppressed in the Void Child Hall.¡±


    Lan Yutian walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°May I ask where the Void Child Hall is?¡±


    The pce master of Huadu said, ¡°It is called the Void Child Hall, so it is naturally located on the street of nothingness. There is no void child, could it be that fellow Daoist does not know?¡±


    Lan Yutian suddenly red up and stepped forward. An ancestral court enveloped him, and the DAO Hall stood in the middle of the ancestral court. Tens of thousands of great dao revolved around him, and with a single move, he unleashed the great divine ability of the myriad dao return to one!


    The hall master of Huadu raised his hand to block. His expression could not help but change. He could not block the power of LAN Yutian¡¯s Attack!


    At this moment, another four hall masters walked out from the Treasure Hall behind him. The Five Hall Masters joined hands and finally blocked LAN Yutian¡¯s attack.


    Lan Yutian smiled. ¡°Wu You Street, Zi Xu Hall, it¡¯s Here! Go Away!¡±


    Boom!


    The World tree behind him rose up, flowing with light and overflowing with colors. Dao fruits appeared one after another, and the five paths fruit shone brightly. The Great Dao of the five hall masters couldn¡¯t rest in the void, and even though their magic power erupted, they still couldn¡¯t block it, they kept retreating, astonished beyond words.


    Lan Yutian was simply another Qin Mu, and his cultivation had long surpassed hall masters!


    Of course, his abilities were still inferior to Qin Mu¡¯s, but the tyrannical king¡¯s path of this strike had revealed a peerless magnificence that was no less than that!


    ¡°If this is only Huadu Hall, then there¡¯s no need for the five hall masters to gather here. Since the five of you havee together, this is where young master¡¯s unique treasure of Chaos is!¡±


    Lan Yutian barged into the hall, and the expressions of the five hall masters changed drastically. They hurriedly summoned their own treasure halls, and one after another, they flew over. The auras of the Five Hall Masters rose explosively, and they surrounded Lan Yutian in the middle of the hall. However, they didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, it was as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s aura became more and more intense, and his elegant bearing became more and more outstanding. At this moment, he was not himself, but Celestial Master Yu!


    His gaze swept across the pce and saw a praying mat ced on the main seat of the pce. There were also other praying mats. There were many of them. This should be the ce where the master of the Pce of Miro imparted his dao.


    The praying mat on the main seat was like a silk thread that floated upwards. There were many paths, and between the silk threads, there were primal chaos runes that turned into purple light that flowed endlessly.


    And under the praying mat, there seemed to be a bulge that seemed to be hiding something.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s figure shed, and the five people of Hua du were shocked. Each of them attacked him, but the five of them missed. Lan Yutian¡¯s speed was unimaginably fast, causing the five of them to collide with each other¡¯s divine abilities, an earth-shattering sound rang out.


    The five of them withdrew their strength, but Lan Yutian had alreadye to the praying mat and picked it up!


    The five of them were shocked and angry. Suddenly, Lan Yutian let out a soft exmation.


    The five of them looked over and also let out a soft exmation.


    They saw that there was nothing under the praying mat.


    Then, the gazes of the five of them and Lan Yutiannded on the praying mat.


    Since there was no treasure under the FUTON, the treasure must be the futon of Pce Master Miluo!


    ¡®could this futon be given to Pce Master Miluo by the seventh young master?¡¯


    Everyone was at a loss. Hua Du and the other hall masters didn¡¯t know what the story was. They only knew that even though young master Hun Dun was thest of the seven young masters, he was the oldest. Back in the first epoch of the universe.., the Master of Miluo Pce had already seen the seventh young master.


    Perhaps this FUTON was really given to the Master of Miluo Pce by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu¡¯s bad reputation in the past immediately made them think of something bad.


    ¡°The seventh young master gave the futon to teacher must have borrowed teacher¡¯s Great Dao to refine the FUTON into a Supreme Treasure!¡±


    ¡°Put down the FUTON!¡±


    The five of them quickly rushed over, and Lan Yutian raised the futon to meet the attacks of the Five Hall Masters. He really wanted to see the power of this treasure!


    Boom!


    The Futon was torn into pieces by the five pce masters and turned into a mass of chaotic energy!


    Hua Du and the others were stunned. They looked at the mass of chaotic energy falling to the ground and were at a loss.


    At this moment, the mass of chaotic energy fell to the ground with a crisp sound. The chaotic energy condensed and turned into another treasure, the seventh young master¡¯s chaotic treasure.


    The corners of Hua Du and the others¡¯eyes twitched. The Futon was indeed a treasure that the seventh young master had given to the Master of the Miro Pce. His purpose was indeed to use the Great Dao of the Master of the Miro Pce to refine the treasure for him.


    However, the process of refining the treasure and the method of refining the treasure werepletely different!


    Only by destroying the FUTON would the treasure be truly refined!


    In other words, Qin Mu had never refined this strange treasure. The people who had refined it were the masters of Miluo Pce, Hall Master Hua du, and the rest!


    Qin Mu had only used their hands to refine this treasure for himself!


    ¡®in Jade capital city, the legend of teacher suppressing seventh young master¡¯s strange treasure and pressing his strange treasure under the praying mat was most likely spread out by seventh young master himself!¡¯


    The five of them understood the cause and effect of this matter in a sh, and their expressions changed drastically. They saw the ball of chaotic Qi being absorbed by the treasure, and the Strange Treasure of seventh young master was finally revealed.

 Chapter 1821 1815, Daofather LAN Breaking Through The Heavenly Well

    The Primal Chaos Energy disappeared, and what greeted everyone¡¯s eyes was an ancientmp. Thatmp was just a simple oilmp, and beneath it was a small bowl. There was a small amount of clear oil in the bowl, and there was a wick on the edge of the bowl.


    However, thismp hadn¡¯t been lit, and the oil didn¡¯t seem to be much either.


    The eyes of Hua Du and the other six hall masters shed, and they suddenly charged towards that oilmp. Just as they charged out, Lan Yutian had already snatched the oilmp in his hand.


    The Hua du Hall master hurriedly stopped, but when he saw that the four hall masters were still rushing towards Lan Yutian, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Quickly retreat --¡±


    His figure retreated, but the four hall masters already had no time to retreat.


    When Lan Yutian held the oilmp in his palm, themp had already lit up automatically. The light from themp had a strange purple color, and within a short period of time, the purple light had already illuminated the entire hall.


    Hall master of Huadu had already retreated to the entrance of the hall. When he was illuminated by the purple light, he instantly felt that everything about him had beenpletely illuminated by the light. It was as if all of his paths, skills, and divine arts had beenpletely seen through!


    He was astonished and quickly left the hall.


    With a quick nce, he felt that the shape of the me was extremely strange. It was like a purple evil eye with dozens of pupils!


    The reason why it was called an evil eye was because the purple pupil was vertical, like the vertical eye in the heart of Qin Mu¡¯s brows. However, the pupil and the center of the me had a total of forty-oneyers, and the color of the pupil was purple, the me in the center was chaotic.


    When it was illuminated by the light, it was as if the purple evil eye had seen through all paths, skills, and divine arts. There wasn¡¯t a single secret to speak of.


    The moment the hall master of Huadu stepped out of the hall, the four hall masters in the Hall suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream in unison. Then, there was no more sound.


    The heart of the hall master of Huadu felt like it was being twisted by a knife, but he did not dare to stay any longer. He whistled into the distance.


    Meanwhile, in the hall, Lan Yutian held the oilmp in his hands and stared nkly at the me of themp.


    The scene that had just happened was really strange. The oilmp was lit up, and the me of themp was like the evil eye of the purple-eyed evil eye. That eye actually rotated one round in the light, and its gaze fell on the bodies of the four hall masters one after another.


    The four hall masters were almost simultaneously illuminated by the evil eye in the light. The Great Dao on the bodies of the four hall masters rapidly turned into green smoke, and even their dao trees, Dao fruits, and their treasured pces all turned into green smoke!


    The Four Hall Masters only had time to let out a miserable cry before they directly evaporated in front of him!


    ¡°Strange! Truly Strange!¡±


    Lan Yutian cried out and almost threw themp away.


    When themp shone, he could even see everything about the four pce masters through the me. Their divine abilities, Dao Arts, Dao Tree, Dao fruit, and Dao temple were all broken down into the tiniest of runes, it was as if they were broken down into the tiniest of particles.


    However, he did not expect that the evil eye in themp would be so terrifying when it shone.


    ¡°Brother¡¯smp was used to steal the Taoist connotation of the pce master of Miluo Pce to turn it intomp oil when he was lecturing here. It was used to steal the exquisiteness of his teachings to turn it into a wick and use his dao of chaos to turn it into an evil eye.¡±


    Lan Yutian carefully examined themp oil and saw that the four pce masters had been killed by the evil eye. A small portion of themp oil had also been consumed, he felt a chill in his heart. ¡°When the pce master of the Miluo Pce preached the dao, regardless of whether it was the pce master of the Miluo Pce, the pce master, or the young master, none of their supernatural powers and Dao techniques could surpass the pce master of the Miluo Pce. Therefore, when themp light shone on them, there was no more secret to speak of. ¡®however, the oil of themp is limited, so thismp can¡¯t be lit for too long. ¡®I have to deal with the other six great treasures before the oil of themp burns out! ¡®but...¡¯


    He quickly left the hall and headed straight for the ancestral court¡¯s origin cauldron.


    ¡®but can thismp be a match for those six great treasures?¡¯


    The oilmp was a treasure, but the treasures such as heavenly well, purple clouds, great prison, and echo mirror were also treasures refined by the young master of Miluo Pce. Whether the oilmp could deal with these six great treasures was something Lan Yutian didn¡¯t have the confidence to do.


    When Lan Yutian entered the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin, he saw Xu Shenghua leading eternal peace practitioners to resist the army of the practitioners of Miluo Pce. As for the six great rare treasures, there was also a massacre.


    The power of the six great rare treasures had alreadypletely suppressed the power of the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin, making it unable to unleash even the slightest bit of its power. Not only that, the hall master and practitioners of Miluo Pce gathered beside the six great rare treasures. The power of the six great rare treasures spread out in all directions, killing founding emperor, Qin Fengqing, and the others until they were covered in wounds.


    The heavenly well of the eldest young master was the most powerful. Not only did it pierce through the origin cauldron, but it also pierced a huge hole in the entire ancestral court. It even hung high in the center, straight up and down like a huge tornado, stirring up the wind and clouds, it made the entrance of the ancestral court grow bigger and bigger!


    The power of the origin cauldron of the ancestral court within a radius of 10,000 kilometers waspletely absorbed by this well!


    This well was a treasure that had pierced through the destruction tribtion. From the outside, it looked as if it had no physical object. It was impossible to tell what it was made of, but its power was simply too strong.


    Founding Emperor and the others killed their way to the side of the well and fought their way around it, fighting against the DAO Achievers and Hall Masters of Miluo Pce.


    Beside him, Eternal Peace Dao achievers would be struck into the well from time to time. They would let out earth-shattering screams and fall into the well, falling into the destruction tribtion of the past universe!


    Founding Emperor was in imminent danger as well, and he could be struck into the well at any moment.


    On the other side, second young master¡¯s purple clouds of smoke were wreaking havoc in the sky. The hall masters of Miluo Pce stood on the purple clouds of smoke and came and went like the wind. The purple clouds of smoke were the treasures formed by the thirty-sixth Heavenly Dao realm of second young master Wuji, from time to time, the wind of heat and silence would burst forth. Waves of heat and silence would blow past and erode the sky andnd of ancestral court, destroying the power of the cauldron of origin of ancestral court. Xing an would lead eternal peace practitioners to charge into the smoke, almost everyone around him died in the smoke, and Xing an¡¯s corporeal body was destroyed one after another.


    The power of great prison, Echo Mirror, and other treasures were also extremely terrifying. Even the hall masters of eternal peace couldn¡¯t withstand them, let alone dao practitioners.


    The mountains and rivers of ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin were shattered, and the first heavy weapon that had been refined for 3.5 billion years could be destroyed at any time under the attacks of the six great unique treasures!


    Lan Yutian carried the oilmp and flew toward the nearest unique treasure.


    That unique treasure was refined by sixth young master Zhan Ji. After it was brought up by the hall master and Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce, it became like chains. The chains expanded like a ck dragon with bone spikes all over its body, shuttling through the mountains and rivers of ancestral court, they broke through the cauldron of origin of the ancestral court.


    The bodies of the ck dragons swayed, and countless bone spikes and spears shot out in all directions. They destroyed dao trees, passed through dao fruits, and destroyed the great Allheaven of the ancestral court. They didn¡¯t encounter any resistance.


    There were even hall masters and Dao Achievers of Miluo Pce standing on the back of the ck Dragons, killing eternal peace experts in pain.


    Lan Yutian urged the oilmp, his heart filled with anxiety. ¡®whether this oilmp can defeat sixth young master Zhan Ji¡¯s unique treasure, whether eternal peace wins or loses, it all depends on this one move!¡¯


    The light of the oilmp suddenly shone brightly, bing abnormally dazzling. Purple light shone in all directions, and the me seemed to have be iparably huge, like a torch that had been magnified billions of times.


    Lan Yutian looked behind the me and saw that the evil eye with purple pupils had also be iparably huge. In the fortyyers of purple pupils, the evil eye of chaos slowly revolved and shone towards the ck dragon chains!


    In the sky and on the ground, the ck dragon chains intersected and interweaved, continuously destroying the ancestral court¡¯s origin cauldron. Suddenly, the ck dragons disintegrated under the light and turned into streaks of green smoke!


    The feet of the pce masters and Dao practitioners standing on the back of the ck Dragons became empty and they all fell down. However, they were shone by the eyes of the purple-eyed evil eye and immediately evaporated, turning into streaks of green smoke!


    ¡°What a pity for themp oil!¡±


    Lan Yutian was both surprised and happy, but he also felt sorry for themp oil. He quickly withdrew his magic power and saw that themp oil in the bowl was much less.


    Themp oil was not much to begin with. Now, he was not worried about the power of thismp, but he was worried about whether themp oil was enough to deal with the other five great treasures.


    Using thismp to kill the pce masters and Dao practitioners of the Miro Pce was indeed easy, but themp oil was not enough to kill all the pce masters and Dao practitioners. It could only be used to deal with the treasures of the young master of the Miro Pce.


    It was truly a pity to waste themp oil on the pce masters and Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce.


    He immediately lifted the oilmp and chased after the next unusual treasure. At that moment, pce master Huadu led many dao practitioners to kill him and block his path.


    It was clear that pce master Huadu had noticed the profoundness of the oilmp and thought of the crux of the matter. Even though he was afraid of dying under the strange power of the oilmp, if he could use up all the oil in the oilmp, eternal peace would have no chance of winning!


    Lan Yutian was in a great hurry and was fighting to the death to protect the oilmp. However, more and more dao practitioners were rushing over and trapping him. There were even more dao practitioners rushing over, clearly nning to use their lives to fight!


    At that moment, a lotus appeared in the void. Xu Shenghua took one step at a time, one flower at a time, and one ancestral court. He charged into the battle and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll block them, you quickly break the other treasures!¡±


    Xu Shenghua blocked Hua du and the others, allowing Lan Yutian to catch his breath and escape immediately.


    Soon, great prison, flying smoke, and supernatural mirror were all destroyed under the light of the oilmp. The pressure on eternal peace¡¯s Dao practitioners was greatly reduced, but after this battle, they suffered heavy casualties as well.


    The mountains and rivers of ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin were destroyed. Looking over, it was aplete mess.


    The oil in the oilmp in Lan Yutian¡¯s hand was bottomless. Lan Yutian¡¯s heart sank as he rushed to the final treasure, the heavenly well.


    The heavenly well was getting bigger and bigger. It was so big that the ancestral court¡¯s chaotic origin cauldron was copsing. Below the chaotic origin cauldron was a huge destruction. The ancestral court¡¯s mountains and rivers were falling into the well.


    The power of the eldest young master¡¯s supreme treasure was extremely shocking.


    Lan Yutian activated thest of themp oil, and themp light shone toward the heavenly well that was getting bigger and bigger.


    Themp light shone on the heavenly well. Wherever the purple-eyed evil eye shone, the heavenly well was constantly destroyed and turned into green smoke that drifted away. However, the big well continued to grow, causing Lan Yutian¡¯s heart to sink.


    The heavenly well grew as much as the purple-eyed evil eye destroyed the heavenly well. He really did not expect this scene.


    Finally, themp oil was used up, and the light gradually dimmed. The wick of themp was also burning shorter and shorter.


    Lan Yutian was panicking. Without the wick, what was the use of thismp?


    ¡°Yes, thismp can illuminate the mysteries of all people and things. Before the light goes out, I can observe all the secrets of the Heavenly Well!¡±


    He immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at the heavenly well through the light. In the light, the heavenly well was a countless number of changing primordial chaos runes. There were endless changes, constantly self-generating!


    Lan Yutian memorized crazily, but the wick of themp burned out, and the light gradually extinguished.


    ¡°I can remember it. I can understand all the mysteries of the heavenly well. I will never forget those changes. I can find the ws in the heavenly well!¡±


    Lan Yutian shouted loudly and closed his eyes tightly. He deeply imprinted the process of the billions of primordial chaos runes changing in the heavenly well into his mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the heavenly well can be blocked!¡±


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and cheered in his heart. At this moment, he saw a w in the heavenly well and immediately threw out the small bowl of the oilmp!


    The small bowl whistled into the well. Lan Yutian also flew into the well at this moment and followed closely behind the small bowl.


    Just as the small bowl was about to fall into the cmity of destruction, Lan Yutian¡¯s body shook. Countless arms pointed towards the four walls of the heavenly well in all directions, locking down the primal chaos runes!


    The runic cirction of the heavenly well immediately stopped for a moment. At the same time, the small bowl expanded and stuck at the bottom of the well!


    The heavenly well immediately stopped functioning.


    Lan Yutian¡¯s legs went weak, and he fell to the bottom of the bowl, crying tears of joy.

 Chapter 1822 1816, The Supreme Way Of The Sword

    Lan Yutian sat in the well and saw that the heavenly well was still fighting against the Lamp Bowl. The pce master and the Dao practitioners of the Miluo Pce were still using the heavenly well in an attempt to drive themp bowl out from the bottom of the heavenly well.


    The Lamp Bowl was stuck at the bottom of the well and was constantly shaking. The heavenly well was unable to do anything to themp bowl for a time.


    However, Lan Yutian had only found a temporary w in the heavenly well. He had not cracked the heavenly well. The Lamp Bowl was suppressing the power of the heavenly well, but it would also cause the power of the heavenly well to umte stronger and stronger, one day, it would surpass the limit of themp bowl and crush themp bowl into pieces.


    ¡°The foundation of Miluo Pce is still strong. If not for primordial Lord Nanxiang¡¯s warning and telling us about the seven great treasures, eternal peace would have been caught off guard and would have beenpletely wiped out!¡±


    He and Xu Shenghua were the ones with the best aptitude in eternal peace, but neither of them could refine a treasure like young master¡¯s. The one who could deal with the treasures of Miluo Pce was ultimately the treasures of Miluo Pce. Such a foundation.., eternal peace was still far from being able topare.


    At the mouth of heavenly well, the Battle of Dao practitioners was still continuing. Lan Yuntian roused his spirit and crawled out of the well.


    It was only a matter of time before heavenly well broke through themp bowl. He had to drag his useful body to fight with the hall master of the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce. If he couldn¡¯t destroy him.., then he had to rely on the secrets of heavenly well that he had seen in thest light to think of a way to break through heavenly well and get rid of this hidden danger.


    However, without the light bowl, it would probably take a long time to solve this hidden danger.


    ¡®I wonder how Big Brother is doing?¡¯Qin Mu¡¯s figure appeared in front of his eyes as he thought to himself.


    Facing the unusual treasures of the six young masters of Miluo Pce, the Dao practitioners of eternal peace had suffered heavy casualties while Qin Mu was the two young masters of Miluo Pce. One could imagine how dangerous it was.


    On the surface of one of the sixteen rivers of chaos that revolved around Miluo Pce, Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was solemn. Over the past few days, young master Zi Xiao¡¯s divine arts were constantlying from the fog of chaos to attack him, wounds also appeared on his body.


    However, what made his heart heavy wasn¡¯t the wounds on his body, but the changes in young master Zi Xiao¡¯s divine arts of Sword Path.


    Young Master Zixiao¡¯s divine arts of Sword Path were still powerful, but Ling Xiao could still sense the minute changes in his heart from the changes in Young Master Zixiao¡¯s divine arts of Sword Path.


    The changes in his heart would be reflected in the minute details of the Divine Arts. Even though the power of the Divine Arts wouldn¡¯t change, the ripples on his dao heart would still affect the perfection of his dao skills.


    Young Master Zixiao¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t weaker than his, but his dao heart wascking. On top of that, Qin Mu was a monster that was good at controlling people¡¯s hearts, so he couldn¡¯t help worrying about young master Zixiao¡¯s safety.


    ¡®old seven used a strange method to disturb old four¡¯s Dao Heart. This method has been subtly influencing Old Four¡¯s dao heart from the moment they exchanged blows. ¡®It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t show it before, but it¡¯s starting to show now.¡¯


    His heart became heavier and heavier. Qin Mu should have used the path of divine consciousness or the path of reincarnation to slowly influence young master zixiao. Besides the visible divine arts, he should have used invisible divine consciousness or reincarnation divine arts to attack Young Master Zixiao¡¯s Dao Heart.


    This kind of influence was extremely slow at the beginning, but as time passed, the influence gradually increased.


    ¡®furthermore, old seven¡¯s abilities can¡¯tpare to old four. Logically speaking, old seven would have lost very quickly, but old seven can persist for so long, which means that old seven¡¯s abilities are constantly improving. He...¡¯


    The corners of his eyes trembled as he recalled the ancient records left behind by Young Master Hun Dun in the dao repository of Miluo Pce.


    Everyone in the Miluo Pce, including the Master of the Miluo Pce, had left their own Daoist techniques and divine abilities in the Daoist canon. Young Master Hundun had also left behind his own books, and many people had read them before.


    After the Master of the Miluo Pce read Young Master Hundun¡¯s books, he was silent for a long time. He told them that young master Hundun¡¯s books were so profound that he could not fully understand them.


    Young Master Ling Xiao had also flipped through the books, but he could not understand them at all.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce told them that the words in the books were written using the Dao of Hundun, and the runes of the Dao of Hundun were called Yuan. They were runes that surpassed the primordial chaos runes.


    If Young Master Hundun couldpletely perfect the yuan, then he would achieve an achievement that he could not even reach. However, this path was extremely difficult. He did not think that anyone could achieve such an achievement.


    At that time, Young Master Ling Xiao and the others did not realize how terrifying Yuan was. Each of them had their own unique achievements, achievements that even the master of the Miluo Pce could not achieve. They thought that young master¡¯s Primal Chaos Yuan was simr to the second young master¡¯s Path of the ultimate and the fourth young master¡¯s Path of the sword.


    Now, it seemed that their thoughts back then were more or less naive.


    The Miluo Pce Master¡¯s praise for Yuan was probably a praise for the path of primal chaos that hadpletely surpassed the path of Primordial Chaos!


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible for the current seventh brother to be so strong, but under the tempering of fourth brother, he¡¯s gradually bing stronger!¡¯


    He blocked another wave of sword moves and looked around, but he still couldn¡¯t find where Miluo Pce was.


    Sword lights flickered in Miluo Pce. Young Master Zi Xiao stabbed Qin Mu with his sword, and Qin Mu suddenly heard the sound of a zither. It was the sound of his dead wife¡¯s zither. The zither sound wasn¡¯t someone ying the dao attainments tune of Zi Xiao, but came from his dao heart. Even if he didn¡¯t want to listen to it, he couldn¡¯t block it.


    Qin Mu definitely had some technique or divine art that could attack his dao heart¡¯s weakness and awaken his longing for his dead wife.


    In this life-and-death battle, he tried his best to avoid his dao heart being affected, but it was still affected.


    He used his wife¡¯s song of Dao to achieve Dao. This song had been deeply imprinted in his DAO Heart Dao technique. He could cut off the ws in his dao heart, but he could not do it.


    Suddenly, the bell rang. Just as the zither song in his Dao Heart Rang, the universe bell struck his body. Zi Xiao grunted and fell backward. He flew out of the Miluo Pce andnded on a long river of chaos.


    He was about to kill his way back to the Miluo Pce when his heart suddenly trembled. He lowered his head and looked into the river. He saw his wife.


    This long river was the destruction of the tenth epoch.


    He saw that in the long river, he was obsessed with the sword and had fallen into madness. He had neglected his wife. However, his wife had always been by his side, taking care of him.


    He had devoted all of his body and mind to studying the twenty-three styles of the sword. He even felt that his wife had be more annoying than ever. She was an obstacle on his path to sess. More than once, he had roughed up his wife, swore at her, and tried to drive her away, he even tried to kill her.


    However, his wife still did not leave him. She still understood him, loved him, and tried to help him achieve the dao.


    He was too slow. Because he was obsessed with the sword, he ignored his wife¡¯s care and love for him. He also ignored the approaching destruction.


    However, his wife sensed it. She felt that he could not ovee the destruction and would die in it. Therefore, in the years before the destruction, she devoted her body and mind to how to help him achieve the dao.


    However, she had never considered how she would ovee the destructive tribtion.


    She had finally created the song of purple clouds to attain Dao. The song of Dao became the final sound and helped purple clouds attain Dao.


    After purple clouds attained dao, the destructive tribtion descended. Only then did he know what his wife had sacrificed. His extreme sword had turned into extreme emotion, and he was desperately trying to protect his wife from the destructive tribtion.


    However, it was already toote.


    His wife was unable to ovee this destruction tribtion. Even though she possessed heaven-defying talent and could help Zixiao attain the DAO and be the future fourth young master of the Miluo Pce, she was unable to protect her own life during the destruction tribtion.


    During the destruction tribtion, they had passed their final moments, their final moments of warmth.


    Zixiao stood on the surface of the river and watched this scene. This was a tribtion that his dao heart could not jump out of.


    Hended in the sky above the Apocalypse of the tenth epoch and saw that all his efforts and struggles in the apocalypse were unable to save his wife.


    Qin Munded on the surface of the river and didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he waited quietly.


    After a long while, Zi Xiao retracted his gaze, he raised his head and said indifferently, ¡°Old Seven, you sent me here in hopes that my dao heart would copse? ¡°Then you are wrong. I came here only to strengthen my dao heart. ¡°I have to defeat you to be able to save my wife in the future. ¡°Therefore, I will definitely do my best in this battle!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on Zi Xiao and Zi Xiao who were hugging each other in the tenth epoch¡¯s destruction tribtion, he said indifferently, ¡°Fourth senior brother, do you think I used Divine Arts to Affect Your Dao Heart? ¡°Actually, I could have done it, but I didn¡¯t. Your Dao heart disintegrated bit by bit. Everything came from yourself. ¡°It was you who missed your wife when you used sword path. It was you who felt guilty about your dao heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    A sneer appeared on his face, but his gaze didn¡¯t look at Zi Xiao, instead, he was still looking at the history of the tenth epoch. ¡°Any sword move you use will make you feel that your achievements came from your wife. You defeated yourself.¡±


    Zi Xiao¡¯s expression sank.


    Qin Mu raised his head and his gazended on his face, he smiled and said, ¡°I have already understood your sword path all these days, so why did I hit you just now? ¡°Because your dao heart is broken and your w is getting bigger and bigger. ¡°However, I can borrow the power of destruction tribtion in the river of chaos to raise my cultivation to a level that can contend with you!¡±


    Young Master¡¯s Purple Heaven Dao sword shook, and sword lights stabbed over!


    Qin Mu Rose into the air andnded on Hall of Chaos. He rushed forward to meet the sword lights, and countless sword lights came stabbing over. The sword lights were shimmering, and they seemed to have gathered all the thoughts that Purple Heaven had for his wife in the tenth epoch, turning into a supreme sword path!


    Under the eaves of Hall of Chaos, the universe bell shook non-stop, stirring up the river of chaos. The Qi of chaos turned into world after world, and its power shot out in all directions, sweeping away the sword lights!


    Whoosh!


    The World tree took root in the river of chaos, and thick roots pierced through it to absorb the power of destruction!


    At the same time, the lotus flower of returning ruins appeared, making the river stand on its head. His lotus tform of returning ruins was also absorbing the power of destruction. The two sacred objects raised Qin Mu¡¯s magic power in a straight line, making it iparably vigorous!


    Qin Mu¡¯s divine arts were ever-changing, and he ughtered his way over. He raised great change divine axe and shed down!


    Zi Xiao raised his sword to block, and a loud sound rang out. Zi Xiao¡¯s body leaned back, and his feet stepped on the surface of the river. His arms were shaken until they were numb.


    It was indeed as Qin Mu had said. Qin Mu had already understood his sword path divine arts. Under the circumstances where he had borrowed the power of the river of Chaos, Qin Mu¡¯s magic power wouldn¡¯t be weaker than his, but stronger!


    The tide of strength had reversed, and he was instantly at a disadvantage!


    Furthermore, his dao heart was indeedcking. When the Dao Sword in his hand met the axe, a crack had already appeared on it, just like his dao heart.


    Hall of Chaos Whizzed over, and Qin Mu stood at the top of the hall before shing down with another axe!


    Zi Xiao received the axe head-on once more, and another loud sound rang out. The dao sword shattered with a crack, and his entire body flew backward. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and countless wounds exploded all over his body!


    Qin Mu caught up to him and shed down with his axe once more.


    At that moment, the faint sound of a zither came over, and Qin Mu was stunned. He had indeed heard the sound of the zither.


    His Dao Heart wasn¡¯tcking, and he didn¡¯t have the experience zi Xiao had. It was impossible for him to have hallucinations like Zi Xiao and hear the sound of the zither, but the sound of the zither had truly entered his ears.


    Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao attainment tune.


    It was indeed zi Xiao¡¯s Dao attainment tune!


    This tune was the same as Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao attainment tune yed by heavenly venerate Yue. However, the tune contained a strong emotion that heavenly venerate Yue did not have. It was so strong that it could not be dispelled. It was a longing that his wife had for her husband.


    Fourth Young Master Zi Xiao was obsessed with the sword, but she was extremely in love with her husband. She ced all her emotions on Zi Xiao.


    In the years before the cmity, if she could focus on transcending the cmity, she would be able to survive it, but she wanted her husband to survive even more!


    Qin Mu inadvertently took a nce and saw the woman ying her zither in the river of chaos below. The sound of the zither had actually passed through the cmity and reached the surface of the river.


    Clearly, the woman had seen the battle outside the cmity and had given her husband ast helping hand at the final moment.


    Heavenly venerate Yue didn¡¯t have any emotions, but they poured out from her zither music, giving Qin mu a bad feeling.


    Chi --


    The broken sword in Zi Xiao¡¯s hand suddenly shot out rays of light in all directions. It was a sword path that Qin Mu had never seen before. When the sword light arrived, it directly broke his great divine art of too easy tree cutting and broke the divine axe!


    Qin Mu executed his Chaos Divine Art, and his chaos divine art had some achievements. He nned to use Zi Xiao¡¯s sword path to kill Young Master Ling Xiao, but the sword lights broke through his chaos divine art and stabbed his body.


    Qin Mu gave a muffled grunt, and the wounds all over his body exploded.


    The universe flood bell rang, but in the next moment, the divine bell was pierced by the sword lights, and the sound of the bell became hoarse!


    Qin Mu used all kinds of divine arts to defend with all his might, but in Zi Xiao¡¯s dao curve, be it the lotus tform of sinkhole or the dao fruit on the world tree, they were all pierced by Zi Xiao¡¯s sword!


    ¡®there¡¯s no emotion in the DAO curve of Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao, so it¡¯s a w in Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao Heart. But with emotion, Zi Xiao¡¯s sword path will advance another step!¡¯


    Qin Mu resisted with all his might. Even if he borrowed boundless strength, he couldn¡¯t block that stunning dao sword!


    Zi Xiao seemed to be in an extreme realm, a realm that he had never reached. He unleashed the power of the sword to the extreme!


    Boom!


    Qin Mu¡¯s ten thousand swords pierced through his heart, and blood sttered in all directions in the sword light. They tumbled and flew over the river surface, almost crashing into the river of chaos. Fortunately, a lotus leaf grew out from the river surface and held him up.


    Qin Mu got up, but his knees went soft and he almost fell down.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth as he stared at Zi Xiao who was on the river. His heart became heavier and heavier.


    With the help of his wife, Zi Xiao was undefeatable. He really couldn¡¯t think of any other way to defeat Zi Xiao and his wife!


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither gradually disappeared.


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. He looked into the river and saw the figure of Zi Xiao¡¯s wife who had been destroyed in the cmity.


    He raised his head to look at Zi Xiao, only to see that the fourth young master of Miluo Pce was also looking down at this scene. Suddenly, the shoulder of this invincible existence started to tremble.


    Zi Xiao remembered the scene of his wife dying in the cmity. At that time, his wife had yed thest song for him.


    He didn¡¯t know why his wife hadn¡¯t resisted the destruction cmity at thest moment and instead wanted to y thest song, so she had exhausted herst bit of life force and died in the cmity.


    After that, he had been pondering over why his wife had done that for six universe eras. Until now, he finally understood.


    When his wife saw this scene in the destruction tribtion, she saw that he was about to lose and die in Qin Mu¡¯s hands, so she used herst bit of life force to exchange for her victory.


    ¡°Fourth senior brother...¡±


    Qin Mu opened his mouth, and young master Zi Xiao threw the broken sword in his hand. He looked at him silently before leaping into the river of chaos.


    ¡°Junior brother, you win.¡±


    He fell into the river of chaos, and his voice sounded out, ¡°I can¡¯t pass the Test of Dao Heart. I hope you¡¯re right...¡±


    Qin Mu struggled toe to the side of the lotus leaf and looked down. Young Master Zi Xiao had returned to the moment before the Apocalypse and was hugging his wife deeply.


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    If the heavens had love, the heavens would also be old.


    Even someone as powerful as young master Zi Xiao was eventually crushed by his dao heart and stepped into the cmity. However, the moment he entered the cmity, he should have been blissful.


    Qin Mu let out a turbid breath and suddenly, a long whistle came from the river!


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank. Young Master Ling Xiao had finally found this ce while he was heavily injured!

 Chapter 1823 1817, Third Young Master’s Skull

    Young Master Ling Xiao panted heavily as he dragged his dao spear. With a gloomy expression, he stomped heavily on the surface of the sea and walked towards Qin Mu step by step.


    He was still one step toote.


    When the power of Zi Xiao¡¯s sword path erupted, he could also sense the world-shaking sword might and even hear the sound of zi Xiao¡¯s zither.


    He had followed the sound of the zither toe here.


    The power of Zi Xiao¡¯s sword path shocked and delighted him. He felt that Qin Mu would definitely not be able to block zi Xiao¡¯s sword and that victory was in his grasp. However, when he came here, he saw Zi Xiao¡¯s figure sinking into the river.


    Zi Xiao¡¯s dao heart copsed just like what he had been worried about. He gave up everything and returned to the destruction tribtion to apany his dead wife.


    ¡°Third senior brother.¡±


    Qin Mu greeted him. Even though his injuries were extremely serious, he still didn¡¯t lose his manners. ¡°Fourth senior brother has gotten what he wanted, what does third senior brother want? I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy senior brother.¡±


    The Fury in Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. There were also many sword wounds on his body which were caused by Zi Xiao¡¯s sword. However,pared to Qin Mu, his injuries were much lighter, ¡°Seventh brother, I¡¯m not like fourth brother. His Dao Heart iscking and it¡¯s easy for you to take advantage of it. However, my dao heart doesn¡¯t have any weakness and ispletely transparent. If you had met me in the beginning, you would have lost without a doubt.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and retreated step by step. His Dao blood dripped into the river of chaos, and the dao wounds that young master zi Xiao had left on him were too heavy. Even he would find it hard to recover in a short period of time.


    ¡®against fourth senior brother, I indeed don¡¯t have any chance of winning. When fourth senior brother¡¯s abilities werepletely unleashed, he was stunning and left me in awe. I think third senior brother must have the same ability. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve prepared another battle for senior brother.¡±


    The river of chaos under their feet turned into a huge ring. Qin Mu walked on the river surface of the inner part of the river while young master Ling Xiao dragged his long spear and followed his footsteps closely.


    Suddenly, there was a whoosh, and another river of chaos came rushing over. Qin Mu¡¯s footstepsnded on the river of chaos, and Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s footsteps alsonded on the river of chaos, not giving him any chance to escape.


    Whoosh --


    Another river rolled over, and Qin Mu moved his feet to step on it. Young Master Ling Xiao still followed him, and his battle intent became higher and higher. His killing intent became stronger and stronger.


    He was prepared to use his strongest strike to kill Qin Mu directly, not giving him any chance!


    ¡®even when I was at my peak, I didn¡¯t dare to say that I could defeat senior brother, let alone now that I¡¯m at the end of my rope?¡¯


    Qin Mu moved his feet, making it difficult for young master ling Xiao¡¯s Qi dynamic to lock onto him, ¡°The Seven Young Masters of Mycroft Pce all have the ability to pass through destruction tribtion, but only three of them can pass through life creation tribtion. First Young Master Grand Supreme, Second Young Master Wuji, and Me.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, young master Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He moved with Qin Mu¡¯s footsteps, and before he knew it, his surroundings were no longer a river of chaos, but a sea of chaos.


    He looked around and saw that the river of chaos had disappeared without a trace. He couldn¡¯t see where it had gone.


    He raised his head and saw countless sixteenth epoch universes!


    Those universes were like countless facets of time, forming the history of the sixteenth epoch!


    When he turned his head back, he saw countless seventeenth epochs. They were actually also countless facets. The history and future of the entire seventeenth epoch were revealed in front of him!


    Following that, everything turned into chaos. Whether it was the sixteenth epoch or the seventeenth epoch, they all vanished!


    He looked down and couldn¡¯t see the Sea of chaos anymore.


    At that moment, he saw countless Qin Mu and countless of himself!


    In front of him and behind him, he could see himself and Qin Mu everywhere. Each of them seemed to have their own consciousness and were looking around, but all of their faces revealed wary expressions.


    Young Master Ling Xiao stretched out his hand to wipe away the face in front of him. At that moment, he touched the back of his head.


    The rest of them did all sorts of actions. Some touched the other¡¯s face, some looked around, and some stepped on the soles of the other¡¯s feet, making different actions.


    He simply couldn¡¯t count how many of them there were!


    ¡®this is the premonition that life creation tribtion is about to erupt.¡¯


    Countless Qin Mu suddenly looked at him in unison. This scene was extremely strange and peculiar, but Qin Mu seemed to be able to control countless selves.


    Qin Mu walked in the strange spaces, but no matter how he walked, he would always be facing him and the countless him.


    ¡°This is the scene after the sixteenth universe waspletely destroyed. The chaos is gathered at a point, and it looks like the Sea of chaos, but it¡¯s actually an iparably dense and strange point where countless spaces are squeezed together.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s voice seemed toe from countless spaces, but no matter where it was, it entered his ears at the same time.


    ¡°The entire seventeenth epoch universe will be born from here. Third senior brother, please take a look.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao looked in the direction of his finger and saw Miluo Pce. He couldn¡¯t help being slightly stunned.


    Miluo pce wasn¡¯t divided into countless parts like he was, but there was still only one.


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s primordial chaos runes are one, evolving from one to ten thousand paths. It can no longer be divided. Therefore, Miluo Pce is also one of life creation tribtion.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°Grand senior brother has inherited teacher¡¯s mantle, so he can also achieve this step.¡±. Senior Sister Wuji was the goddess of sinkhole, and she could also achieve this step by destroying the world and creating the world. They could all achieve this step in life creation tribtion. ¡°Of course, I can also achieve this step.¡±


    Suddenly, countless qin mu vanished from the countless tiniest spaces and was reced by the only Qin Mu. He appeared in front of all the young masters, walking back and forth in front of him.


    ¡°The other young masters have the ability to pass the destruction tribtion, but they are unable to pass the life creation tribtion because at the moment the life creation tribtion erupted, countless versions of themselves were destroyed by the countless life creation tribtions.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gazended on young master Ling Xiao¡¯s face, he looked at the countless versions of himself. ¡°And these countless versions of yourself are actually the countless time sections of your future self in the seventeenth epoch. ¡°You have countless physical particles in your body. No matter which of these particles changes slightly, it will create a possibility in the future. ¡°Every physical particle has countless changes in the long 17th epoch, and countless physical particles have countless possibilities in the future. ¡°But all of this is included in the creation tribtion.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s mind was in an uproar. He saw countless of himself asking questions, some in shock, and some in fear.


    They were him, but the future him was the countless of him after the changes in his body.


    The strangeness of the moment before life creation tribtion erupted was something he couldn¡¯t imagine!


    ¡°Third senior brother, if you can¡¯t withstand life creation tribtion, your countless futures will be destroyed by it, and you will naturally cease to exist. Life Creation Tribtion willpletely wipe you out!¡±


    Qin Mu said unhurriedly, ¡°Your countless futures will be the nourishment of the seventeenth epoch. This is the reason why even dao practitioners wouldn¡¯t be able to survive life creation tribtion. ¡°However, you have a glimmer of hope, which is to gather countless futures into one body, like teacher or supreme. ¡°Only in this way can you preserve your life in life creation tribtion.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao heard countless of himself shouting angrily and asking questions. He saw countless of himself attacking, but he couldn¡¯t hurt Qin Mu in the slightest.


    ¡°Is this the scene teacher encountered when he was refining the world crossing golden ship to ferry all living beings in the first epoch?¡±He asked his own question amidst the mor.


    However, Qin Mu seemed to have clearly caught this question from countless of his questions, ¡°At that time, teacher could only pass through the cmity of destruction, so he shouldn¡¯t have brought all living beings into the cmity of creation. In the cmity of destruction, all living beings of the first epoch had already turned into ashes. If he had encountered the cmity of creation, he would have been even more desperate. ¡°However, I feel that after all living beings were destroyed, teacher still encountered the cmity of creation, but he survived. ¡°In that short moment, he should be able to see the future.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao let out a long sigh. Even though the abilities of the Master of Miluo Pce at that time were brilliant, they couldn¡¯tpare to the current him.


    Since teacher could pass life creation tribtion at that time, he definitely could too!


    ¡°Whether you can pass life creation tribtion doesn¡¯t depend on your abilities, but on whether you can gather the future together.¡±


    Qin Mu seemed to have heard his thoughts, ¡°Senior brother, if you were me, you could even jump out of the creation tribtion ande straight after it. This is the path of chaos. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why teacher¡¯s Dao Heart died and returned to the path of the first epoch was because he saw the future of the entire seventeenth epoch before the destruction of the sixteenth epoch and the arrival of the creation tribtion of the seventeenth epoch. ¡°A future that made him iparably hopeless.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Just now, he had caught a glimpse of all the future sections of the seventeenth epoch, but there were simply too many sections of the future. He couldn¡¯t see through the end of the seventeenth epoch!


    However, the Master of Miluo Pce should be able to do it.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve entered the creation tribtion, and it¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a strange scene. I didn¡¯t have the time to see the future of the seventeenth epoch clearly.¡±


    Qin Mu said dejectedly, ¡°However, teacher said that the future of the seventeenth epoch is the ultimate coldness. After eight hundred billion years, it will turn into an ice-cold void. There won¡¯t be any life, and there won¡¯t be a next universe. ¡°Thinking about it, he must have seen the future of the seventeenth epoch, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s in despair.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in despair?¡±Young Master Ling Xiao asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t believe that the future of the seventeenth epoch is already destined. Even if it¡¯s destined, I have to change it! Senior brother, teacher¡¯s path is wrong. Do you still want to continue walking down his path?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao was silent as he gripped the dao spear in his hand tighter and tighter.


    ¡°Junior brother, you said that my only way out is to be like eldest senior brother and teacher, gathering all the future into one body. I don¡¯t agree with that.¡±


    He pursed his lips and revealed a smile. ¡°Apart from that, there¡¯s still a chance of survival. That¡¯s the dirtiness field of the ultimate void, that abandonednd!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank and his pupils constricted.


    Life creation tribtion erupted!


    Suddenly, countless young masters Ling Xiao Rose and stabbed out with their dao spears at the same time, rushing toward the abandonednd that had yet to be destroyed by life creation tribtion!


    Qin Mu¡¯s sleeves trembled, and at the instant life creation tribtion erupted, he vanished from it!


    Whoosh --


    Qin Mu¡¯s figure appeared in the sky above the ancestral court of jade capital city. His wide sleeves trembled violently as he rushed into the ultimate void!


    In the dirtying grounds of the ultimate void, a huge skull was blown by the cold wind and crashed into a broken ship. Its head was hung by a broken long spear.


    That Strange Head was the one that Qin Mu had met when he first entered the dirtying grounds in his early years. The skull had obtained a thread of flesh and blood. After all these years, more flesh and blood had started to grow on the surface of the skull.


    It had grown eyes, and one could vaguely make out its face.


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao, who had escaped from life creation tribtion and had always been in a muddle-headed state!


    At that moment, third young master Ling Xiao disappeared from Jade capital city, and he finally remembered his name and identity. All kinds of divine arts, paths, and skills poured into his mind.

 Chapter 1824 1818, Battle Of Ideas

    ¡°Ha, old seven...¡±


    The ancient memories awakened, and third young master Ling Xiao finally remembered himself. He remembered what he had encountered when Qin Mu had thrown him into the life creation tribtion of the seventeenth epoch.


    He fell into the life creation tribtion, and countless of him rushed toward the unclean field that had not been destroyed by the destruction tribtion.


    Only there would there be a glimmer of hope!


    But just as countless of him rushed toward the unclean grounds, life creation tribtion also erupted. The power of Life Creation Tribtion was unimaginable, and countless future selves in countless spaces suddenly exploded as if they had experienced the creation of the universe, they turned into five suns and expanded into space, and their bodies and Dao vanished!


    Countless future selves tried their best to resist life creation tribtion, and he unleashed the divine arts, paths, and skills of Mycroft Pce to the extreme. However, even with young master¡¯s strength, it was useless in the face of this unimaginable cmity.


    Only then did he know the difference between him and the Master of Miluo Pce, Grand Supreme, Wuji, and even Qin Mu.


    This difference wasn¡¯t the difference in cultivation, but the difference in their paths and understanding of the Dao.


    Life creation disaster had beheaded an unknown amount of his future!


    He even suspected that he would be destroyed by life creation disaster in the billions or even tens of billions of years!


    This was extremely terrifying.


    In that life creation tribtion, he only had time to escape into the unclean field with his head.


    ¡®it has already been nine and a half billion years since life creation tribtion, so the injuries I received in it should be over.¡¯


    Third Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s head regained its memories and immediately began to grow flesh and blood. In the past, he only had his head left and was floating in the unclean field, muddleheaded. He was only acting on instinct and didn¡¯t know how to recover his corporeal body.


    It was only when Qin Mu was sealed in the pagoda formed from absolute beginning¡¯s flesh and blood and flew into the filthy field that Ling Xiao¡¯s head obtained a thread of flesh and blood.


    The strangest thing about this matter was that the flesh and blood pagoda was formed from absolute beginning¡¯s flesh and blood, but it was third young master Ling Xiao who had controlled absolute beginning¡¯s corporeal body at that time.


    Furthermore, the divine art contained in the flesh and Blood Pagoda was another great divine art that Ling Xiao had created to counter the weaknesses of Qin Mu¡¯s techniques and Divine Arts, Miluo Path Transformation!


    In the end, Ling Xiao¡¯s skull in the pickling grounds obtained a thread of flesh from the Flesh Pagoda, which allowed him to be resurrected!


    The cirction in this was worth pondering over.


    Young Master Ling Xiao tried his best to recover his corporeal body. This corporeal body was actually the flesh and blood of ancient god Heavenly Emperor absolute beginning plus his skull. However, in life creation tribtion, all the spirituality in his skull had been wiped away by life creation tribtion, thus, he could only borrow absolute beginning¡¯s flesh and blood to restore his physical body.


    Fortunately, absolute beginning¡¯s physical body was also extremely powerful. Although absolute beginning was unable to cultivate his physical body to the extreme, young master Ling Xiao was able to.


    ¡°From the looks of it now, the life creation tribtion only wiped away 9.5 billion years of my future.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s head was growing rapidly. His neck was growing under his head. He could sense his own dao spear. The Dao Spear was stuck in his head. It should have been destroyed by the life creation tribtion when they fell into the unclean field together, its power was greatly reduced.


    ¡°The future after 9.5 billion years has not been destroyed by the life creation tribtion. I am resurrected at this moment. In the 17th epoch in the future, I still have an infinite amount of time. I still won this battle!¡±


    He grew ribs and arms. As long as he recovered his physical body, even if it was an absolute beginning body, he would be able to train this body to an extremely high level in a very short period of time.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t as good as his original body, it wasn¡¯t far from it.


    What hecked now was the cultivation base that had been destroyed by the creation tribtion. However, with his abilities, he could cultivate to the peak in a few years.


    Beside him was a broken ship.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He didn¡¯t know what had smashed this broken ship into two pieces. The other part had disappeared, leaving only half of the ship.


    He looked at this ship, but couldn¡¯t remember its origins.


    He remembered that when he was only left with a skull, there were dao practitioners¡¯withered bones fighting with him for flesh and blood on the broken ship. They tore arge piece of absolute beginning flesh off his face and stuck it to the withered bones, but the dao practitioner¡¯s withered bones¡¯cultivation was obviously much lower than his, so they couldn¡¯t protect the flesh and blood.


    ¡°This ship isn¡¯t teacher¡¯s world crossing golden ship. The dao practitioners on this ship are also extremely strong. Where did theye from?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao frowned. This ship gave him a familiar feeling. There were many dried bones of dao practitioners hidden in the cabin, and they were locked inside. Their abilities were extremely tyrannical when they were alive, and even though they weren¡¯t as strong as young master, their abilities were unfathomable.


    There weren¡¯t many forces with so many strong practitioners in the past sixteen universe eras.


    ¡®It¡¯s not good to stay here for long. Old seven will definitely pay attention to this ce. If I stay any longer, there will be a hint of danger!¡¯


    Even though he could quickly recover his corporeal body, he was still not strong enough to fight against Qin Mu.


    He had to hide for a few years and recover to his peak condition before he could defeat Qin Mu.


    Young Master Ling Xiao stretched out his hand and the Rusted Dao Spear flew up andnded in his huge skeletal hand.


    Young Master Ling Xiao held his spear and flew in the air. His corporeal body flew in the pickled field as his flesh and blood continued to grow. Soon, his upper bodypletely grew out and the bones in his legs grew.


    Young Master Ling Xiao could finally walk and couldn¡¯t help letting out a long sigh. With his legs, he could fight and walk, increasing his speed greatly.


    At this moment, his expression changed slightly as he saw the forest of obelisks left behind by the Great Young Master¡¯s supreme suppression of the enemies of Miluo Pce. The door of the forest of obelisks was shattered by Qin Mu and the Forest of obelisks appeared behind the door.


    A powerful Suppressive Force came from the Forest of obelisks and one could faintly see a dao tree with twelve dao fruits hanging there.


    ¡®Great Change! Or should I say heaven¡¯s capital! He¡¯s hiding here!¡¯


    Young Master Ling Xiao Left, ¡®in that case, the members of heaven cleaving society who sneaked here should also be here. ¡®they were suppressed by great change, so it¡¯s no wonder they haven¡¯t been seen for three and a half billion years. ¡®I need a few years to recover. If these members of heaven cleaving society can break free, I can help Miluo Pce.¡¯


    After all, he needed a few years to heal his injuries, and this period of time was enough for Qin Mu and eternal peace to uproot the forces of Miluo Pce.


    If they broke free, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to help eternal peace to destroy Miluo Pce, but if they did so, Qin Mu would only be able to extinguish fire everywhere and wouldn¡¯t have the time to destroy Miluo Pce, he also wouldn¡¯t have the time to search for his whereabouts.


    However, how could he let Heaven Cleaving Society break free?


    Not long after, Young Master Ling Xiao revealed a hint of joy. He had seen thend of heaven cleaving!


    The ruins of Heaven capital city appeared in front of him, and thend of heaven cleaving was there. If he could send thend of heaven cleaving society into the Forest of obelisks, the abilities of heaven cleaving society would increase greatly, and they would be able to destroy the forest of obelisks in one Go!


    Young Master Ling Xiaoposed himself and walked into the sky city ruins. At this moment, a voice came from behind him, ¡°Third senior brother, do you know the consequences of using the sky city ruins to attack the obelisk forest?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s body stiffened. He stopped and gripped the rusted dao spear tightly.


    ¡°In the past universe era, young master grand supreme captured those vicious and evil people and suppressed them in this filthy area. Many of them had already died in the life creation tribtions time and time again. ¡°However, there were still some people who didn¡¯t die and were still suppressed in the forest of stone tablets.¡±


    Behind him, Qin Mu¡¯s figure slowly appeared and walked over, ¡°The corporeal body of heaven capital city is also suppressed there. Even after experiencing ten destruction tribtions and eleven creation tribtions, it still doesn¡¯t change. ¡°Great Change is guarding that ce and transforming into an obelisk to suppress the heavens. At the same time, he is also suppressing his corporeal body from his past life. ¡°If you use the ruins of Heaven capital city to ram into the forest of steles, you will release a Great Terror.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao only felt that he was locked onto by Qin Mu¡¯s Qi dynamic and didn¡¯t dare to make any movements.


    Qin Mu came to his side and looked at thend of heaven cleaving masses in the ruins of heaven capital city, ¡°Heaven cleaving masses will be released, great change will be heaven capital, and the Devils suppressed by supreme wille out in full force. The entire universe of the seventeenth epoch will be plunged into misery, and it might even be destroyed because of this! ¡°Third senior brother, is this the philosophy of teacher that you have inherited? ¡°Or is it that you are unscrupulous in order to win?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s grip on dao spear became tighter and tighter as he said coldly, ¡°I can do things that teacher can¡¯t do! In order to achieve teacher¡¯s philosophy, there must be sacrifices!¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head around and faced him, ¡°Sacrifice?¡±? The sacrifice on the sacrificial altar was a sacrifice, but the person who made this sacrifice was never you. When you were unscrupulous, you had alreadypletely abandoned teacher¡¯s ideals. You used the blood sacrifice to make the people of Myluo Pce descend, so what¡¯s the difference between you and the people of Heaven cleaving open?¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao shook his dao spear and the residual power of the dao spear burst forth, cutting off Qin Mu¡¯s Qi dynamic that was locked onto him!


    Young Master Ling Xiao immediately took a step back, and his aura rose rapidly, he sneered, ¡°Little junior brother, after teacher¡¯s Dao Heart died and was destroyed, Miluo Pce had already copsed! ¡°Grand Supreme doesn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world, Wuji¡¯s crimes are suppressed, fourth brother is obsessed with personal love, fifth brother and sixth brother are missing, and you are still stirring up trouble everywhere! ¡°Only I can be the backbone of Miluo Pce, and only I can support Miluo Pce and inherit teacher¡¯s ideals! ¡°What right do you have to criticize me?¡±


    His aura became stronger and stronger as his Great Dao awakened rapidly. He said coldly, ¡°Without me, Miluo Pce would have long been reduced to ashes! If the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce left Miluo Pce, they would onlymit more and greater sins!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to destroy Miluo Pce!¡±


    Qin Mu took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Miluo Pce is to save all lives. If it can¡¯t save all lives, it shouldn¡¯t continue to exist!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao was furious. ¡°So you must destroy Miluo Pce and destroy teacher¡¯s Orthodoxy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s killing intent surged into the sky. ¡°I want to destroy Miluo Pce and destroy teacher¡¯s Orthodoxy! Hisst disciple will correct his mistakes! If you persist in noting to your senses, it¡¯s also a mistake and needs to be corrected!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s path spear suddenly stabbed into the ruins of heaven capital city. As long as he exerted his strength, he would be able to pierce through the ruins and smash into the forest of obelisks!


    When the two great ruins collided, the remnant power of heaven and earth was stimted and could destroy the forest of obelisks and release the cancer of the past sixteen universe eras!


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao said word by word, ¡°Life creation tribtion has already destroyed my past nine and a half billion years of history, but in the future, I still have endless time. Little Junior brother, I¡¯ve won this battle in the end!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was strange as he shook his head. ¡°All of your future has already been wiped out by life creation tribtion. Third senior brother, there are countless futures, and you only have the present you to escape. You only have this short period of time left.¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he tried his best to stir up the ruins of Heaven Capital City!

 Chapter 1825 1819, See You Again In The Future

    The dao spear bent and with a violent flick, heaven capital city whistled up into the sky!


    The air of chaos in this ruin was dense, heavy and vast. However, even such a sacred ground was unable to block young master Ling Xiao¡¯s astonishing strength.


    Qin Mu raised his foot and stomped heavily, and the ruins of heaven capital city that flew towards the forest of steles instantly sank and rose up like fallen leaves floating in the air.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s killing intent was overflowing as hended in heaven capital city.


    Even though he had just recovered his corporeal body, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t having it easy either. The dao injury that fourth young master Zi Xiao had left on Qin Mu wasn¡¯t something that could be healed in a short period of time.


    The moment the dao spear in his hand made a move, it was his most formidable killing move. The dao spear was like a forest, like a prison!


    Young Master Ling Xiao abhorred evil as if it was his revenge. The unique treasure he had left in Jade capital city was the prison, used to suppress and refine the enemies that were against Miluo Pce.


    He was not as kind as the eldest young master, the Grand Supreme. The grand supreme would not kill his opponent. Even when faced with a ¡°Great evil¡±like Tai Yi, the grand supreme would only suppress him in the dao burial coffin and suppress him.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s great prison was covered in a dense forest of dao spears. The forest of Dao Spears pierced through the bodies of the prisoners, their primordial spirits, and continued to torture them until the other party could not take it anymore and died.


    From his prison, one could also see the tyranny and ferocity of his techniques and divine arts.


    The Divine Arts contained in his dao spear were the most tyrannical divine arts. The moment the spear was shot out, the entire sky was filled with holiness that surrounded his dao spear, increasing his battle prowess explosively!


    Qin Mu retreated, and countless spear shadows flew past him. Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s momentum became stronger and stronger as he closed in at a rapid speed. His spear was like a dragon, changing into all kinds of forms. The voices of gods and Devils filled the sky, reinforcing his power, it made the power of his dao spear even more terrifying!


    The ruins of heaven capital city exploded and shattered under the power of the dao spear, turning into Qi of chaos.


    The Qi of chaos in the ruins became denser and denser, and there were even billowing Qi of chaos surging out from the depths of space and time. There seemed to be tall and strange figures standing there in the fog, and their shadows couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    Young Master Ling Xiao turned a blind eye, and the tip of the spear didn¡¯t leave Qin Mu¡¯s left and right, ughtering its way into the depths of the ruins.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s figure stopped, and his legsnded in the center of the sacrificial altar of heaven cleavingnd, right in the middle of the footprints.


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Heaven¡¯s capital heaven cleavingnd!¡±


    He knew that something was wrong, so he immediately gathered all his strength to stab out with thest strike. At the same time, he let go of his spear and retreated!


    At that moment, Qin Mu stretched out his hand to pull out his sword, and sword light lit up.


    Heaven Cleaving Heaven Chapter!


    Boom!


    Chaos was cleaved open, and a new universe was born in the sword light. Wherever the sword light passed, the tall and strange figures in the chaos fog dispersed like smoke and clouds!


    ¡°Third senior brother, this is the life creation tribtion that you have avoided, and I will return it to you now!¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s dao voice exploded, and sword light went up to the Dao spear that young master Ling Xiao had stabbed over. The gods and devils that were revolving around the dao spear exploded one after another!


    Crack! The dao spear was cut and shattered, turning into pure energy that expanded. Following that, it underwent the transformation of innate fifth supreme in the light of creation!


    Young Master Ling Xiao retreated extremely quickly, but the speed of the universe opening was even faster. It soon caught up to him and swallowed him!


    In the light of creation, Young Master Ling Xiao recalled the scene of him escaping in the 17th Epoch¡¯s life creation tribtion. Countless of himself tried their best to thrust out their strongest attacks, breaking through one after another of the extremely strange spaces and rushing towards the void.


    At that time, countless of himself were destroyed in the life creation tribtion, but he was the only one who broke through the light of the life creation tribtion. His physical body was shattered in the light of the Life Creation Tribtion, and his dao spear flipped, rushing into the void with his head.


    He didn¡¯t know when he was the one who had broken through life creation tribtion and when he was the one who had been destroyed.


    At that time, he had turned back to look and saw the light of cmity of life creation tribtion being left behind him.


    Now, he had turned back to look at the light of cmity of Qin Mu¡¯s heaven opening writings and saw that the light of cmity of life creation tribtion was still chasing after him for nine and a half billion years.


    At that moment, the cmity light was already close at hand!


    He had never escaped the cmity light of life creation tribtion. He had only escaped far away and life creation tribtion hadn¡¯t caught up to him.


    But now, life creation tribtion had already caught up to him.


    What was different was that life creation tribtion had used Qin Mu¡¯s hand to swallow him, drown him, and wipe him out!


    Thinking about it, everyone in the Void hadn¡¯t escaped life creation tribtion. It was just that they hadn¡¯t been caught up by it yet. By the time the hidden experts were caught up by their own life creation tribtions, it would still be difficult for them to escape death.


    ¡°This battle, the defeat is not mine, but the will of heaven!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao had no way of resisting the Tribtion Light. His physical body was destroyed by the Tribtion Light. However, he mustered thest of his strength and rammed into the ruins of the heavenly capital, using thest of his strength to push the ruins into the obelisk forest!


    He had to buy time for the pce masters and Dao practitioners of the Myluo Pce!


    He had to buy hope for the survival of Jade Capital!


    He could die, but the concept of the Myluo Pce had to be preserved and passed on!


    Even if the credit was not with him, even if he died and his Dao was destroyed!


    Hu --


    The ruins of Heaven¡¯s capital rammed into the forest of obelisks at an even faster speed. They were getting closer and closer to the forest of obelisks. In the light of cmity, Young Master Ling Xiao saw that the ruins of Heaven¡¯s capital were already within reach of the forest of obelisks!


    His corporeal body, his Great Dao, and his thoughts and consciousness also dissipated in the light of cmity. All that was left was his head, and the flesh and blood on his head also rapidly disintegrated.


    Soon, his skull also disintegrated in the light of cmity, but he felt a hint of relief.


    ¡®with the heavens being released, the practitioners of Mycroft Pce will have a chance to survive. This is thest thing I can do. There will always be someone who will pick up the ideals of Mycroft Pce and pick up my thoughts to help me move forward...¡¯


    His consciousness was annihted, and at the instant before it was annihted, he saw Qin mu blocking the path between the ruins of Heaven capital city and the Forest of obelisks!


    He saw Qin Mu¡¯s hair standing on end, and countless arms flying up and down, blocking the ruins of Heaven Capital City and the Forest of obelisks respectively. He was using his corporeal body to withstand the collision of the two great sacred grounds!


    ? He saw Qin Mu¡¯s arms exploding under the pressure of the boundless power, and his flesh and blood sttered everywhere. He saw Qin Mu being squeezed until he vomited blood, but he also saw Qin Mu continuously growing new arms, putting his life on the line to block the two great sacred grounds!


    Finally, the ruins of heaven capital city trembled slightly and stopped. The forest of obelisks was pushed away by Qin Mu¡¯s power and was getting farther and farther away from the ruins of heaven capital city.


    ¡°You F * cking seventh...¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s consciousness moved and waspletely annihted.


    Qin Muy in front of the entrance of the forest of obelisks and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. His three eyes were pitch-ck and he couldn¡¯t see anything for a long time.


    The Great Dao he had cultivated was almost crushed to pieces, and his corporeal body was even more miserable. There were wounds everywhere, and there were even broken bones piercing through his skin.


    After a long time, he felt something flowing into his mouth and down his throat, flowing to all parts of his corporeal body and primordial spirit to nourish his body.


    His injuries were slightly better, and cool liquid dripped into his eyes. After a moment, his vision slowly recovered, and the scenery in front of him gradually became clear.


    Qin Mu saw a few figures, and after a moment, they ovepped. It was an ordinary-looking old man sitting by the door frame of the forest of obelisks.


    Qin Mu struggled to get up and greeted the old man, ¡°Grand Supreme Senior Brother.¡±


    Eldest young master waved his hand, ¡°Ling Xiao is dead, Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao Heart is broken, and Miluo Pce no longer has a backbone. Seventh Brother, your goal has been achieved. Next, are you going to Jade capital city to destroy all Dao practitioners and Hall Masters?¡±


    Qin Mu sat down beside him with his elbows on his knees. He was panting heavily, and his hands were still trembling.


    ¡°Big senior brother, things like life are stronger than we imagined, and also weaker than we imagined.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, he chuckled. ¡°Three and a half billion years, just three and a half billion years, eternal peace reform has already reached its end. ¡°US practitioners of eternal peace are fighting to the death in the ancestral court, so eternal peace has no worries and no motivation to improve. ¡°Eternal peace has no enemies anymore. ¡°I used to hate carefree vige established by founding Emperor Qin Ye, but eternal peace is being transformed by US practitioners into another carefree vige, a bigger carefree vige!¡±


    He stretched his waist with difficulty, and his spine crackled, ¡°And this universe is still growing, bing bigger and bigger, bing wider and wider. The heavens are moving away from each other, and the stars are moving farther and farther apart. This is a cmity that is even more terrifying than the destruction and creation tribtions. ¡°Eternal peace will be slowly killed in the gentle vige. When they realize the danger, they will no longer be able to stop this universe from bing void. ¡°I feel that they need some enemies to warn them so that they can continue to reform and be stronger and stronger.¡±


    Grand Supreme nced at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you will leave behind the Daoists and Hall Masters of Miluo Pce to motivate and spur them to continue moving forward.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I need to leave behind another possibility for the future. Perhaps teacher¡¯s idea is right?¡±


    His gaze was faint. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Old Man Wuya or second sister Wuji either. If the entire universe grows infinitely, they might have the means to stop the trend of turning into void.¡±


    Grand Supreme looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you prepared to go back?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded, he revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to go back to see teacher, to be the seventh brother of Miluo Pce, to find my daughter. ¡°I will do many, many things in the past, even more than what I did in the seventeenth epoch. ¡°I will look for the possibility of avoiding the great nirvana in the future.¡±


    Young master¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°When you return to the past, you will indeed do many, many things. What you do is iprehensible. At the very least, I have never understood it. Your reputation will not be very good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it!¡±


    Qin Mu stood up unsteadily and stretched his back. He smiled. ¡°Seventh young master, if you were to be seen through with a nce, would you still be worthy of the title of Chaos?¡±


    Young Master¡¯s grand supreme stood up, ¡°You said that if I learned from teacher, I wouldn¡¯t be like him no matter what. Even if I were to enter destruction and transform into Dao and die like teacher, I would still be aplete mess. ¡°I think I probably didn¡¯t despair about the future like teacher. ¡°I didn¡¯t know where this hope came from, but now I know that this glimmer of hope should havee from you.¡±


    His gaze was faint as he said, ¡°After you return to the past, I wille to the seventeenth epoch to transform into Dao and return the spirit energy and spirit energy that seized the universe to the universe. However, I won¡¯t die. I will reincarnate and wait for you in the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Young Master Grand Supreme turned back to look at the forest of obelisks and said, ¡°Great Change and splitting the heavens, I will send them back before transforming into the path. When you return to the sixteenth epoch, you will meet them.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and smiled. ¡°In that case, senior brother, we will meet again in the future!¡±


    Young Master Grand Supreme Smiled. ¡°We will meet again in the past.¡±

 Chapter 1826 1820, Undying Old Soldier

    Young Master Grand Supreme Watched Qin Mu leave and entered the forest of obelisks. In the Forest of obelisks, Tai Yi sat there, and the dao fruits on the dao tree behind him shone brilliantly.


    Grand Supreme bowed to greet him, and Tai Yi stood up to return the greeting.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ve already discussed with seventh young master to send you back to the sixteenth epoch with the members of Heaven Cleaving Society.¡±


    Grand supreme said, ¡°If fellow Daoist and the members of Heaven Cleaving Society were still here, seventh young master would probably have evil thoughts in his heart. He would definitely kill the splitting open heavens faction and allow fellow Daoist to be reincarnated. Although the splitting open heavens faction has done many evil deeds, it is also a possibility to save the future. However, the harm caused by the splitting open heavens faction is too great. I¡¯m afraid that he will not let you off.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°Eldest young master is feeling guilty because of the matter of the owner of the Pce of Yiluo killing the heavenly capital back then. Hence, he wants topensate me and the Splitting Open Heavens Faction?¡±


    The eldest young master shook his head. ¡°If teacher had not killed Tian du back then, the members of the heaven opening society would still have be the members of the Heaven Opening Society. It would not have changed because of this. The members of the Heaven Opening Society in Tian Du City possessed the power to split the heavens and earth. They did not control themselves and abused this power. Inparison, the Yiluo Pce is more orderly and less harmful.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T!¡±From the obelisks, the faces of the members of the Heaven Opening Society appeared. They all scolded the eldest young master for his stinky words.


    Those heaven-cleaving masses were cursing and ridiculing the Miluo Pce for using their power to bully others. If Heaven capital city was given time to grow, ten of the Masters of the Miluo Pce would also be killed by the Master of Heaven Capital City, and ten of the Miluo Pce would also be ttened.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce was jealous of their power, so he killed the Master of Heaven Capital City before they could grow up.


    The heaven-cleaving masses ridiculed the master of the Miluo Pce for having no tolerance for others. If it were them, they would have long solved the destruction and creation of the universe, creating a perfect world.


    They also ridiculed the Miluo Pce master for his ipetence and for exhausting his dao heart to the point of death. He deserved to die.


    Young Master Tai Yi did not mind.


    Tai Yi frowned. He was also helpless against these heaven-cleaving masses. He said, ¡°How are you going to send us back to the 16th epoch?¡±


    ¡°I will transform into the Dao and return all my strength to the universe.¡±


    Just as Tai Yi said this, the heaven-cleaving massesughed again. One after another, they said, ¡°Young Master Tai Yi, this loser is going to be like that old scoundrel, the Miluo Pce Master. His Dao Heart Is Dead!¡±


    The prime minister continued, ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep my dao tree. So, I n to borrow your axe to chop off my dao tree and make a ship to send you to the sixteenth epoch.¡±


    The crowd was suppressed in the stone tablet andughed out loud, ¡°Prime Minister, Old Bastard, won¡¯t Your Dao tree benefit us? If you have the ability, then leave your dao fruit for us to use as a sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°With your ability, you can trap us? Wait until we are free from your dao ship, then we will kill our way to the seventeenth epoch and heal your dead head!¡±


    ..


    Tai Yi said, ¡°I will build a DAO ship and send you to the sixteenth epoch. However, before that, the seventh young master must return to the past and be the seventh young master. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare send you back.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°Are you afraid that he will go back on his words and kill all the people who split the heavens when you reincarnate?¡±


    Grand supreme said, ¡°Seventh young master has killed quite a number of people in the past sixteen universe eras. His style makes it hard for people to be at ease. I have to see him return to the past before I can be at ease.¡±


    Tai Yi nodded. ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two of them sat down and waited quietly.


    Qin Mu walked slowly and first went to the original site of the ancestral court. It had already be a battlefield for Dao practitioners. The primordial cauldron of the ancestral court had been riddled with holes by young master¡¯s unique treasures, and the unique treasures of the few young masters had all been destroyed, only great young master¡¯s Supreme Heavens Well was left.


    The hall master and Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce switched from offense to defense and defended heavenly well, making it impossible for LAN Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest to break through.


    Qin Mu looked at the battlefield from afar before floating away. He strolled through the starry sky and went to the four poles heaven. The four poles of the universe had be evenrger, and there were all kinds of races living here. The four Poles Heaven had long be unfamiliar to him.


    When he came to South Heaven from South Pole Heaven, he saw that the heavens here were like little eternal peace. Everything seemed to be in order, and the gods were in charge of power. They used their power to serve the mortals, and theirmerce flourished, all kinds of resources were provided to the gods.


    Qin Mu walked through the heavens, and there weren¡¯t many people who knew him anymore.


    Three and a half billion years of history made everything extremely unfamiliar.


    He walked past the ruins of the battlefield and stood there to remember the heroic spirits who had died in the past. He even looked for the graves of his enemies, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find them.


    It had been too long, and the people of the world had already forgotten him. They had forgotten the people who had fought for the future.


    They might not understand what the people of the past had fought for or why they had died. They might not understand the people who had risked their lives and shed their blood in the era of five tribtions.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t even have the interest to understand the history of the era of five tribtions.


    Long Han, Chi Ming, high emperor, founding emperor, Eternal Peace, generation after generation of people¡¯s struggles were stained with dust just like that. Not many people brushed away the dust and read the dust-covered pages.


    Qin Mu was filled with mncholy as he finally came to origin world.


    Origin world was bigger and heavier than when he had left. The ancestral court no longer existed and had be a heavy weapon. Origin world reced the ancestral court and became the center of all the worlds in the universe.


    Eternal Peace¡¯s Heavenly Court was built here, and the origin wood on Gongsun Fu¡¯s main body had also be lush and green. The little girl who had treated him like a tree that needed watering back then had be the symbol of origin world.


    Qin Mu was like a mortal as he walked around the cities of the origin world, observing and experiencing the lives of the people.


    The origin world had bepletely unfamiliar. The economy of the world had be very different from when he had left. The culture and customs had also be so unfamiliar that they were out of ce, the architectural styles of the god cities made him feel as if he hade to a foreign world.


    The clothes, food,nguage, and even runes of the people had also be different from before.


    He was like an old antique that had been dug out from an ancient tomb and had nothing inmon with this world.


    Qin Mu was slightly terrified and confused. He wanted to see if the concept that he had put into practice was still there. He saw that the gods were used by the people, and he also saw that the path of the Saints was used by the people. The concept was still there, but what made him confused was.., regardless of whether it was gods or humans, they were all used to this.


    They didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this kind of normality, nor did they know how many bloody battles were hidden within, or how many people had paid the price with their lives.


    After all, a million years of history was too shortpared to three and a half billion years of peace.


    A million years of history in three and a half billion years might just be a page in a thick history book. This page couldn¡¯t put down the seven celestial venerables of long Han, the Red Emperor, and the bright emperor, there was no ce for heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate Ling who had supported the era of high emperor. There was also no ce for the dozen or so high emperors who had stood tall and dered that the lives of humans were greater than the heavens.


    There was no ce for carefree vige, founding emperor, his four Great Heavenly Kings, great ruins, and first ancestor human emperor in the book.


    The Qin Mu in this history book might only be a short paragraph of words, not to mention the battles and faces that he couldn¡¯t forget.


    The history books of the world couldn¡¯t remember these things.


    The heroes that were buried by history were like water droplets in the sea or sand in the desert. No one could remember them.


    Even if the heroes in history returned, no one would recognize them.


    He walked for a long time and passed by the God cities. Some of the ruins of the battlefield had been destroyed in time and turned into God cities, high-rise buildings, and some werepletely deserted with no one to remember them. Only when he passed by.., he paid his respects.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Mu, is that you?¡±


    When Qin Mu was reminiscing in Lan Feng Valley, he heard an ancient voice. He looked over and saw a huge ck tiger. He was stunned and revealed a smile as he weed the huge ck tiger that pounced over.


    It was the ck Tiger God, his senior brother.


    The ck Tiger God pounced over and transformed into an old man with a face full of grizzled white beard. He hugged him and cried andughed. Suddenly, he shouted loudly, ¡°Old Master, your second disciple is back!¡±


    There were a few grass huts in the mountain forests of Lan Feng Valley. Saint woodcutter pushed open the door of the grass hut and walked out. It was still the same decoration as before and had never changed with the changes of the world.


    He was also like an old antique, unchanging from time to time, so old that he was abandoned by the times.


    Even though his appearance was the same as back then, he was like a mature dandelion with less and less hair.


    Qin Mu Strode forward and hugged the somewhat reserved saint woodcutter.


    Saint woodcutter struggled for a moment but was unable to break free. Instead, he executed the axe that had long since rusted at the corner of the wall to threaten Qin Mu to let go of him. However, the ck Tiger God secretly stretched out his ws and pressed down on him.


    Qin Mu finally let go of him.


    The two of them sat down in front of the Stone Table. Saint Woodcutter¡¯s face was dark while the ck Tiger God busied himself in front and behind, preparing tea, stir-frying, and cooking. He was very diligent.


    After a long while, saint woodcutter said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m back,¡±Qin Mu said with a smile.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±Saint woodcutter raised his Teacup and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Right away,¡±Qin Mu said.


    Saint Woodcutter¡¯s palm trembled, and the water in the Teacup almost spilled out. He asked indifferently, ¡°You want to leave right aftering back?¡±


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t reply. He looked around and saw that the architectural style from three and a half billion years ago was still maintained, he shook his head and asked, ¡°Why does teacher live here? Teacher has made great contributions to eternal peace, wouldn¡¯t it be better if he went to Heavenly Court? Furthermore, there are old friends there, isn¡¯t it very lively? Why is there a need to be so poor?¡±


    Saint woodcutter drank his tea and said indifferently, ¡°Supreme Saint Has No Name, you don¡¯t understand my realm.¡±


    Qin Muughed out loud. He could see that saint woodcutter¡¯s cultivation realm was still stuck in front of God execution stage and had yet to ascend it.


    Logically speaking, eternal peace reform had created countless paths of postnatal realm and there were many people with outstanding wisdom who had verified these paths of postnatal realm to the level of Dao attainment.


    If saint woodcutter wanted to learn, he couldpletelyplete his three hundred and sixty paths of postnatal realm and cultivate every great dao to the peak level.


    However, he didn¡¯t learn it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to those ces. It¡¯s too lively and noisy.¡±


    Saint Woodcutter red at him, ¡°My abilities aren¡¯t high, so what¡¯s the use of going there and being worshipped as a god statue in the temple? I¡¯m a living person, not a god statue made of wood and y. If I were there, it would be better for me to live in seclusion here.¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to touch his dandelion-like head that had turned into the wind, but when Saint Woodcutter red at him again, he immediately retracted his hand.


    ¡°My three disciples, apart from the boss, are all doing better than me.¡±


    The ck Tiger God took the hat, which was a new era style. Saint Woodcutter had originally been unwilling to wear the hat, but he was afraid that Qin Mu would touch his head, so he had no choice but to put it on first, ¡°The people of today are also more thoughtful than us back then. ¡°It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have any sense of worry, so I¡¯m notfortable with them. They always think I¡¯m Naggy and say I¡¯m worrying over nothing, that I¡¯m always worried about that unnecessary danger. I Can¡¯t stay with those young people any longer.¡±


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he listened to him bbering on about the youth of the new era. He felt a little sad in his heart. ¡°Teacher¡¯s mentality is probably really old...¡±


    Saint Woodcutter said a lot and the food on the stone table gradually dwindled. They put down their bowls and chopsticks and saint woodcutter suddenly asked, ¡°How long will you be gone for this time?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯lle back right after I leave, or maybe I¡¯ll onlye back when this universe bes void. Or maybe I¡¯ll nevere back once I go.¡±


    Saint woodcutter was silent.


    Qin Mu roused his spirit, ¡°Teacher¡¯s awareness of danger will be useful.¡±. Carefree vige was just a pool of stagnant water. It would die slowly sooner orter, and new dangers would appear. At that time, teacher would probablye out of the mountain to show his ambition. ¡°Veterans will not die. They only pick up their battle axes and weapons and ce them in the corners of the walls to rust. People only choose to temporarily forget about them. ¡°But when the wares again, people will remember them again, and they will also sharpen their battle axes and weapons and go to the battlefield again.¡±


    He stood up. ¡°Teacher, you will have a ce to use them.¡±


    Saint woodcutter stood up and looked at him. ¡°When will you return?¡±


    Qin Mu was silent for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°Teacher, do you still remember the chaotic space?¡±


    Saint woodcutter thought for a moment and asked, ¡°The chaotic space in the floating space realm back then?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°One day in the future, the chaotic space will bloom like fireworks, and that will be the sign of my return.¡±


    Saint woodcutter didn¡¯t stop him and watched him leave. When his figure disappeared into the mountains of Lan Feng Valley, he retracted his gaze and shouted, ¡°Little ck,e out and sharpen your axe!¡±


    The ck Tiger God immediately ran forward and said, ¡°Old Master, is there really a war happening? It has already been peaceful for billions of years!¡±


    Saint woodcutter raised his huge axe and said in a deep voice, ¡°Be prepared! Sharpen your axe well, let¡¯s go find our old friends!¡±


    His voice was loud and clear, and there was a silent fighting spirit burning in his body, as well as a boiling blood.


    ¡°Zhuo Cha has reincarnated. Yanyunxi has been lovey-dovey with him every day, so we have to take him out for a walk! And that Di Shitian, what was his reincarnated name? Oh right, Tian Shu went to the ancestral court, right? Find Him!¡±


    ¡°Do you still know where that fellow from Cold Pond went? And that fellow from the Green Wilderness! Oh right, and the two fish from Cold Pond...¡±


    ¡°Master, you forgot that the Heaven Master from the Cold Pond died,¡±the ck Tiger God said carefully.


    Saint woodcutter was at a loss. ¡°Didn¡¯t he reincarnate?¡±


    The ck tiger god said, ¡°Master, he was beaten into chaos during the Battle of the Heaven Court. You¡¯ve been looking for him for many years. ¡°And Emperor Green, he also died. You forgot the cenotaph you built for them here. Last year, when you visited the grave, you asked whose grave it was...¡±


    Saint woodcutter was silent for a moment, then said in a muffled voice, ¡°Then we won¡¯t look for them...¡±


    ¡ª¡ª at the end of the month, God Mu finished taking notes and once again asked for a monthly ticket ~ ~

 Chapter 1827 1821 Was Probably An Old Friend

    Qin Mu walked slowly in eternal peace and approached the Heavenly Court of Eternal Peace. Gradually, there were people who knew him.


    Not everyone had forgotten him, but those who knew him were all old friends from the past.


    The asional small talk made his footsteps slow down.


    These friends had not attained dao yet and they stayed in eternal peace. Some of them had gone into seclusion while others were still in society. Seeing them made Qin Mu sigh with emotion.


    His arrival didn¡¯t cause any waves in eternal peace. No one knew the background of this youth who walked in the bustling city with white hair on his temples. They only saw old seniors with long reputationsing to wee him, and there were also travel-worn swordsmen rushing over.


    Some of these people were world-famous and were old ancestors who lived in temples, while some were unknown and unknown.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t stay any longer. He still had to meet the others.


    Eternal Peace went to the capital and went to the capital, but their appearances also changed, making his interest wane.


    Night came, and eternal peace¡¯s night was enchanting. Divine lights lit up from the god cities, and the people here didn¡¯t have to worry about the invasion of darkness anymore. The light from the God cities made the moon in the sky be much dimmer.


    Qin Mu raised his head, and the Moon in the sky was still as bright and clean as before. It only seemed distant and cold.


    He came to the moon, and there was a goddess dancing with a sword in the Moon Pce. The sword lights were like the moonlight in a dream, shining all over the Moon Pce.


    Qin Mu stood by the side and watched quietly. After a long while, the goddess in the Moon Pce put away her sword, and only then did she see him.


    The two of them stood there silently for a long time before looking at each other and smiling.


    Three and a half billion years was too long, so the rtionship between them was no longer the love between a man and a woman. It was more like a kind of sustenance. It had nothing to do with the soul and the flesh, and it had nothing to do with desire and possession. It was just a kind of sustenance in the soul.


    This sustenance turned into a kind of yearning. The yearning converged into a shallow harbor that could be moored temporarily. There was no wind or waves, no waves. It was peaceful and beautiful.


    Qin Mu and Bai Qu''er sat on the stone steps of the Moon Pce. They had once had intense emotions that were as intense as fire. Back then, they had controlled sword lights to tear through the night sky and swim in the fake sky, stirring up the brilliant stars, they had made the gxy tremble for them.


    They were moved by each other, and even eternal peace¡¯s heavenly curtain couldn¡¯t hide it.


    At that time, they had the possibility of being together, but they had been dyed because of all sorts of things. Now that they were together again, the ancient divine consciousness surged forth, stirring up ripples. Love sublimated and became a sustenance. It had nothing to do with lust or the future.., it had nothing to do with feelings.


    They talked and smiled, enjoying the beauty in peace.


    After a long while, Qin Mu got up. Bai qu¡¯er smiled and asked, ¡°Will we meet again?¡±


    ¡°We Will, as long as you wait for me.¡±


    Bai Qu''er watched him leave. The moonlight was hazy, carrying the lead of time. It was heavy yet rxed.


    The Sun Rose, and the moon of eternal peace became thin, hiding behind the clouds.


    Qin Mu saw Lang Bao on a ferry. After his reincarnation, Lang Bao didn¡¯t have the face of his previous life. Through the Porthole, Qin Mu looked at the woman who had once made him dream of her.


    He could see her soul, the experiences of her life, and all the things in her previous life.


    Lang Bao seemed to have sensed his gaze and turned his head to look at him through the porthole.


    Lang ¡®er smiled and walked past the porthole. ¡°Brother, have we met before? You give me a familiar feeling.¡±


    She was graceful and even though she didn¡¯t have the appearance of her previous life, she still had that extraordinary aura.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°We have never met before and only feel that we are familiar. We are probably old friends from my previous life.¡±


    Lang Bao pondered over it and said, ¡°I also have this kind of familiar feeling. I keep feeling like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before. You...¡±


    She raised her head and the youth with grey hair on his temples had already disappeared.


    Lang Bao felt lost and said in a low voice, ¡°Probably an old friend, probably an old friend... who exactly are you...¡±


    When Qin Mu returned to his hometown, he could no longer find the old address of disabled elderly vige. In its ce were tall buildings, bustling with traffic and bustling with noise.


    ¡°I seem to recognize you!¡±


    A God transformed from a hen dragon said to him solemnly.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, and the hen dragon couldn¡¯t help thinking of the tragic days in the past. When it came back to its senses, Qin Mu had already disappeared.


    Qin Mu returned to his wife Ling Yuxiu¡¯s side. When the Battle of the ancestral court erupted, Ling Yuxiu was sent back to eternal peace. As one of the oldest emperors in eternal peace, Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t go to Eternal Peace Shangjing, she seemed to know that Qin Mu would return to disabled elderly vige¡¯s old residence, and she also knew that he couldn¡¯t find his old residence, so she stayed beside surging river ruins.


    She hadn¡¯t attained dao yet. In the long time, even if she cultivated with all her might, she was still a step away from attaining dao.


    This step was a natural moat. Even if her husband was heavenly venerate mu and seventh young master, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her walk out of this step.


    The couple lived by surging river calmly. Dragon rearing sovereign would asionallye to their house to eat and drink. Qin Mu had even entertained him a few times before, but after dragon rearing sovereign came a few times, he chased him away.


    ¡°Surging river is no longer here, so the oath you swore to Earth count has also disappeared. You Won¡¯t face the cmity if you leave surging river. Dragon rearing sovereign, you can leave Surging River Now,¡±Qin Mu said to him.


    Dragon rearing sovereign was slightly at a loss, and he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°I can leave Surging River Now?¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°The day that surging river dried up, you could leave. From that day onwards, you would no longer be surging river¡¯s Dragon King.¡±


    Dragon rearing sovereign was overjoyed, jumping and shouting. After a long while, he suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Where should I go? I¡¯ve guarded this ce for three and a half billion years, where should I go now...¡±


    ¡°The world is so big, and the future is even bigger. You can go anywhere you want.¡±Qin Mu patted his shoulder and watched him leave.


    Dragon rearing sovereign felt lost, and he gradually walked away.


    The days of Qin Mu and ling Yuxiu quieted down again. Both of them knew the worries in each other¡¯s hearts, and their souls were tied to their bloodlines. However, both of them didn¡¯t mention that matter at the same time.


    That was because when it was mentioned, it would be the day Qin Mu would leave, and the couple would be separated because of it.


    They had been together for too long. After three and a half billion years, they would feel that they were no longerplete after separating, as if their bodies and souls had suddenly lost a piece.


    However, they still had to separate in the end.


    During these days, news kepting from the ancestral court. There were people who had achieved dao who were injured and had extremely serious dao injuries. They had returned to eternal peace with great difficulty from the ancestral court, bringing news that shocked the entire universe.


    Jade capital city had descended, and the prehistoric flood and fierce beasts were about to attack. The ancestral court had been shattered, and many of eternal peace¡¯s Dao practitioners had died in battle.


    Themotion caused by this news could be imagined. It swept through eternal peace and all the worlds in the universe.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone guarding there?¡±


    Some were at a loss, while others were terrified. ¡°Hasn¡¯t that person been guarding there for 3.5 billion years? Why did he run away?¡±


    ¡°Did he die in battle?¡±


    ¡°Or did he escape?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he guard the ancestral court?¡±


    ..


    Qin Mu heard many bad voices. Ling Yuxiu looked at him with some worry, but Qin Mu was very indifferent. He smiled and said, ¡°Qingliu, or maybe the little bamboo horse of heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s family has be a smart one. I haven¡¯t taken it to heart for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You have given too much to others, and if you suddenly don¡¯t give anymore, you will attract resentment. This is human nature,¡±Ling Yuxiu said.


    ¡°Human nature is like this, so there¡¯s no need to force it.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is those gods. They have given too much to mortals, and mortals will be demanding of them because of it. They will take it for granted. ¡°If there are gods who die from exhaustion on duty, they will be seen as doing so, and they willck gratitude.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu smiled. ¡°Husband, you have forgotten that you are no longer eternal peace imperial preceptor, and I¡¯m no longer the Emperor of eternal peace. Leave these matters to others.¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned andughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave it to others.¡±


    There were many dao practitioners who had returned from the battlefield of the ancestral court with extremely serious injuries. Among them were people from disabled elderly vige. When Qin Mu heard the news and went to see them, granny si saw him suddenly crying uncontrobly, she wailed loudly. ¡°We thought you were dead, so we messed up our dao hearts and were crippled by others...¡±


    Qin Mu smiled as he listened to their scolding and treated their dao injuries. Vige chief, Apothecary, and the rest took turns to scold him ruthlessly. Qin Mu listened with a smile and nodded his head continuously.


    ¡°If you go back, go take a look at Cripple.¡±


    Mute finally opened his mouth and poured out the muddy water in his water pipe. He knocked his pipe and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he had returned to the past universe? Maybe it¡¯s true.¡±


    Deaf raised his head to look at Qin Mu, his eyes sparkling. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Vige chief¡¯s breathing was a little weak. ¡°We can¡¯t stop you from bing the seventh young master. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go and take a look. If he¡¯s still alive, bring him back.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly.


    He had treated the injuries of the vigers of disabled elderly vige and lived with them for a period of time. The elders in the vige seemed to dislike him and urged him to leave.


    ¡°Little Bastard, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go! No one is cooking or washing clothes for you, go back and look for your wife!¡±They chased him away.


    Qin Mu left, but he stopped on the way and stared curiously at a girl in the school hall.


    The girl had a strange appearance. One of her eyes was thick darkness while the other was a resplendent starry sky.


    When the girl realized that he was spying on her, she was shocked and immediately lowered her head, her eyes darting around.


    When the ss was over, the girl braced herself and walked out of the ss, lowering her head to his side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have puppy love!¡±The chancellor poked his head out of the ss and said fiercely.


    ¡°I know!¡±The young girl tilted her head and replied fiercely.


    ¡°Second sister, is that your father?¡±Qin Mu asked curiously.


    The young girl raised her leg and kicked a rock away heavily. She said resentfully, ¡°You saw through me? Are you here to kill me?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Second sister, I said I would give you a chance, why would I make a move on you?¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to talk to the youth who dyed his hair!¡±The chancellor stuck his head out and shouted.


    The young girl became angry from embarrassment, ¡°This is seventh young master, what do you mean by a youth who dyed his hair? Father, it¡¯s none of your business, you can go back!¡±


    She turned around and raised both of her hands to grab her two braids that were hanging on her chest. She said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll destroy the world that you¡¯ve worked so hard to protect?¡±


    She was so excited that her eyes were shining. ¡°You¡¯vee to see me. You must be going back, right? ¡°After you leave, who will be my opponent? ¡°Lan Yutian? ¡°Xu Shenghua? They were both younger brothers and couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow! When you return, you will see me sitting cross-legged on the Sea of Chaos Waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Girl!¡±


    The chancellor stuck his head out again and said, ¡°You¡¯ve talked for a long time, and you still say it¡¯s Not Puppy Love?¡±


    The young girl skipped away, her two braids iling behind her. She turned back to make a face and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and waved his hand to bid her farewell.


    The chancellor red at him fiercely and said in a low voice, ¡°Stay away from my daughter! Dyeing your hair white at such a young age, one look and you can tell that you are not a good person...¡±


    The young girl stuck her head out from under his armpit and stuck her tongue out at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was speechless and suddenly had a sudden inspiration. He took a step and came to the Beast World at the back of the origin world. After searching for a long time, he finally found a towering tree.


    The towering tree seemed to be able to ¡°See¡±him and suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 1828 1822, Daughter Of Primal Chaos

    ¡°Dao Brother Wuya, there¡¯s no need to panic.¡±


    Qin Mu came to the tree and caressed its body. He said with a smile, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I could have done it long ago. I came here to bid farewell to you. After all, we are old friends and our friendship is still there.¡±


    The huge tree stopped trembling, and old man Wuya¡¯s voice came from within. ¡°Bid farewell? You n to return to the past and be Young Master Primal Chaos?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile. ¡°Dao Brother, you didn¡¯t lose out when I gave you that IOU back then, right? Fortunately, you really managed to keep it, or else it wouldn¡¯t be the current situation.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to kill me! ¡°Hun Dun, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to kill me, but you actually don¡¯t dare to kill me! ¡°Because you know that your path may not be clear! ¡°You didn¡¯t spare my life, but you beat me until I was about to die, then you knelt down in front of me and begged me not to die!¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Old Man Wu ya chuckled. ¡°I know your little n. Your Eternal Peace has already lost its vitality, so there¡¯s no motivation to reform. Hehe, you need me to be eternal peace¡¯s enemy, Eternal Peace¡¯s opponent. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a good idea. ¡°However, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll destroy Eternal Peace?¡±


    Qin Mu had a kind smile on his face.


    Old Man boundlessughed loudly. ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll be invincible in the seventeenth epoch! ¡°As long as I recover a little, I¡¯ll be able to connect my roots to the universe eras in prehistoric times, allowing the strong practitioners who were unwilling to die here to sneak over in an endless stream. Destroying eternal peace and the myriad worlds in the heavens will be a piece of cake! ¡°What blue fields, what Xu Shenghua, they¡¯re all little brothers in front of me!¡±


    Qin Mu blinked and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very gratified that dao brother still has such great ambitions. Dao brother, don¡¯t let down what I¡¯ve said today. Once we part today, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    ¡±... I¡¯ll kill your Eternal Peace and let this world return to Chaos!¡±


    Old Man Wu ya said excitedly, ¡°When you return, you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯ve already be the ruler of this broken universe. At that time, I¡¯ll have already recovered to my peak, and I¡¯ll be as strong as the Master of Pce Miluo! ¡°All your rtives, your women, your children...¡±


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at him with a sinister gaze.


    Old Man Wu Ya¡¯s excitement immediately vanished, and he started to tremble.


    Qin Mu turned around and left, snorting coldly. ¡°Little Brother!¡±


    He had finally learned a popr term of this era.


    The war in the ancestral court continued, forming a tug-of-war. Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, founding Emperor Qin Ye, Jiang Baigui, Xing an, and the others were strong, but they weren¡¯t strong enough to break through heavenly well, the hall masters and Dao practitioners of Mycroft Pce weren¡¯t without the ability to resist.


    Among them, there were already people who had sessfully entrusted the ultimate void to form great overarching heaven. They had once again attained dao in this universe, and their battle prowess had greatly increased.


    The Dragon Qilin also returned from the ancestral court. He was also heavily injured and stuck by Qin Mu¡¯s side every day. Even when his injuries had healed, he would still lick his face and ask for spirit pills.


    Qin Mu chased him away a few times, but he couldn¡¯t chase him away at all. He could only give up.


    Even though the dragon qilin was the Master of the Beast Realm, he treasured this period of time. They had met in front of the mountain gate of Imperial College, and they had apanied and supported each other. Qin Mu was in charge of the Dragon Qilin¡¯s food and called him Fatty Dragon, the Dragon Qilin had gone through life and death with him, giving him encouragement that others couldn¡¯t.


    They were the best of friends.


    On this day, Qin Mu finally decided to leave.


    He didn¡¯t wait for founding emperor, nor did he wait for Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and the rest. The front line still needed their strength, and he couldn¡¯t dy for too long.


    ¡®supreme senior brother still hasn¡¯t reincarnated, this old fox...¡¯


    Qin Mu was quite unwilling to ept this. When supreme senior brother reincarnated, he would be able to enter the filthy grounds of the ultimate void and force Tai Yi to kill the heavens.


    In his heart, the hidden danger of heaven cleaving public was much greater than the members of Miluo Pce. The members of Miluo Pce still had their principles when they did things, but the actions of heaven cleaving public were unrestrained. He always felt that getting rid of heaven cleaving public would be a better choice.


    However, supreme master had never reincarnated, so he had obviously expected this. Only when he returned to be the seventh young master would he disperse his cultivation and start over again.


    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t think about those troublesome matters anymore.¡±


    Ling Yuxiu tidied his clothes for him. Her expression was gentle, but her tone was unusually firm. ¡°Find Ling Yun and bring her back!¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find her and bring her back!¡±


    On this day, most of the old friends he had left behind to guard eternal peace hade to send him off.


    Saint Woodcutter had alsoe. He was wearing a hat that covered a few strands of his hair, making him look very energetic.


    Qin Mu let go of Ling Yuxiu and looked at the familiar faces. Their faces were filled with smiles as if they were going to beat drums and gongs to send him off.


    These fake smiles made his heart feel warm.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t miss me,¡±he said with a smile.


    Everyone urged him, ¡°Hurry up and leave! Go and harm the old monsters of the prehistoric era! The seventeenth epoch can¡¯t support you anymore!¡±


    Theyughed very happily.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes turned red, and Hall of Chaos slowly appeared behind him. The door of the Hall of Chaos opened, revealing sixteen long rivers of chaos.


    ¡°Mu!¡±


    Heavenly venerate you leaned on his crutch and limped forward. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Find Yue and Ling and bring them back.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Cult Master Qin, if you don¡¯te back, no one in this world can control me.¡±


    Xing any on the chest. It was tattered, but he still walked forward with difficulty. Xing an tried his best to raise his head, but he couldn¡¯t get up no matter how hard he tried. He was so tired that he was panting, however, he smiled proudly. ¡°Jiang Baigui can¡¯t defeat me, and neither can old sword god. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, no one can kill me. Without you to suppress me, be careful that I don¡¯t turn the seventeenth epoch into a mess.¡±


    Qin Muughed loudly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fellow Daoist Xing an. A good person doesn¡¯t live long, but a disaster lives for a thousand years. If you don¡¯t die, how can I bear to die?¡±


    He turned around with a gloomy expression and said to apothecary, ¡°Grandpa Apothecary, this fellow¡¯s injuries are so serious, why isn¡¯t He Dead Yet?¡±After saying that, his eyes revealed a fierce glint as he wiped his neck.


    Xing an, who was lying on the chest, shivered.


    Apothecary waved his hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll poison him to death tomorrow. Leave early, don¡¯t worry, there will be an obituary tomorrow. Saint Xing an died from his serious injuries.¡±


    Xing an shivered again.


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xing an, treat your injuries well and don¡¯t worry about your funeral. I¡¯m leaving, everyone, there¡¯s no need to send me off!¡±


    He waved his hand and walked into the hall.


    ¡°Cult master!¡±


    Qin Mu stopped and turned back to look at the dragon qilin. The Dragon Qilin was silent for a moment before asking loudly, ¡°When will you return?¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile. ¡°The chaotic space is the ce where I entered my dream. When I return, it¡¯s the time when my dream realm is shattered. The chaotic space there will bloom like fireworks.¡±


    He turned around and walked into hall of Chaos.


    Hu --


    The first river of chaos swept up waves and swallowed his body. When this huge wave swept up, the entire hall of chaos was also smacked into the river.


    In the end, the waves disappeared, and the sixteen rivers of chaos also vanished without a trace.


    The Dragon Qilin raised his head, and many people also raised their heads to look at the sky, xing an sneered. ¡°What are you all looking at? He has returned to the depths of time and space, not flying into the sky! What¡¯s in the sky! So none of you are my match!¡±


    The dragon qilin lowered his head and said, ¡°I was only pretending that he flew there.¡±


    Xing an sneered endlessly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Saint woodcutter took out his firewood axe, ¡°Mu''er has left, but the war is still going on. Heavenly Court has yet to be destroyed, and heavenly emperor is still around. All of you, follow me to continue the war!¡±! Cold Pond! Cold Pond! You lead the left while green emperor leads the right. Let¡¯s kill him and turn the world upside down... Where¡¯s cold pond? ¡°Did he go fishing again?¡±


    The ck Tiger God quicklyforted him, he whispered to everyone, ¡°The old master has been lonely for too long these years. He always fantasizes that those old friends are still alive... It¡¯s okay, he¡¯ll wake up soon. He just selectively forgot some things...¡±


    ¡°The tenth heavenly venerate can¡¯t let any of them go! The reform must continue!¡±


    Saint woodcutter raised his head and looked at the sky with a serious expression. ¡°Qin Ye, I¡¯ve told you before that you can not move to carefree vige, or everything will be destroyed! Our Foundation, our foundation is here, on thisnd!¡±


    ..


    Soon, everyone got used to saint woodcutter¡¯s nonsense. Back then, he was the number one sage in the world, but now, because he had been silent for too long, grief and time had diluted his memories, causing his thoughts to be somewhat chaotic.


    Apothecary treated him, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been too long. His consciousness has been protecting him and he has forgotten some things that he can¡¯t ept. ¡°Ask the Western Emperor toe and blow the war horn. Then, ask the pig ughtering people to blow the war drum, and he will wake up.¡±


    Everyone nodded silently.


    The first epoch of the universe moved like time. After 800 billion years of time, the first epoch had finally reached its end.


    The aura of destruction filled the universe. The oldest existence was also at a loss in the face of this unknown catastrophe. Old Man Wu Ya stood up from under the tree and looked at the destruction of the heavens one by one, he was at a loss.


    The dao practitioners in the first epoch were also at a loss. The world they protected was withering and life was dying. They also felt danger.


    Their Great Dao began to decay, Dao trees began to wither, dao flowers withered, and dao fruits lost their spirituality.


    The dao achievers went to the ancestral court. There was a majestic being there. He was the first Dao Achiever of the first epoch, and he was also the one who created the cultivation system. He had boundless wisdom and divine abilities, there must be a way to resolve this sudden catastrophe of destruction.


    They called this magnificent being Milo. Milo meant vast, supreme, and boundless. The ce where he lived was also known as the Milo Pce.


    When they arrived there, they saw from afar that the first person who had achieved Dao was collecting the most precious divine gold in the ancestral court. With his vast power and dao skills, he was forging a huge golden boat.


    ¡°This is the crossing world golden ship.¡±


    The Master of the Miluo Pce said to the Dao Masters who hade from afar, ¡°I sense that this destruction will sweep everything, destroy everything, and tten everything. ¡°However, after everything is destroyed, the universe will automatically reopen. The crossing world golden ship can carry the life of the entire universe to the next epoch.¡±


    The Dao Masters of the first epoch were full of admiration.


    At this moment, the chaotic energy formed by the destruction of dozens of heavens were connected together. The hot wind whistled and blew, causing the chaotic energy to form a surging river that swept towards the other heavens.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce was shocked. He raised his head to look at the long river of chaos. His gaze was deep as if he saw something.


    ¡°Daoist Miluo, what are you looking at?¡±A Dao practitioner asked.


    ¡°I think I saw a lotus leaf in the river. There was a baby girl wrapped in the Lotus Leaf.¡±


    The Master of the Miluo Pce revealed a puzzled look and said, ¡°That lotus leaf has floated away. It¡¯s strange. How could any living being survive in that river...¡±


    He immediately perked up and said with a smile, ¡°If someone can survive, it means that this cmity can definitely be ovee! Everyone, hurry up and help me. Let¡¯s build this golden boat to save all living beings!¡±


    At this moment, the river of chaos shook once again as powerful figures flew out from the river of chaos. Although the Master of the Miluo Pce was puzzled, it was currently at the crucial period of refining the golden ship, so he did not have the time to go and check.


    Suddenly, another great hall that was filled with chaotic energy spun and flew out of the river of chaos.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce raised his head and looked at the people in front of the hall from afar. Then, he fell silent in the matter of building the ship.


    He did not know that his future seventh disciple had returned on this day.


    Five yearster, the baby girl sent by Lotus Leaf was as thin as a stick. She staggered along with the refugees. The people who helped her survive fell one after another and were buried in this destructive disaster.


    She stood in the mountain of corpses and looked up. She was the only one left in the destroyed world.


    The Sea of fire distorted, and the terrifying ¡®Devil Monsters¡¯that were chasing her finally found her. They wanted to seize her and destroy her.


    At that moment, destruction tribtion came to a stop.


    A tall figure separated from the Sea of fire and walked toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found you, I¡¯ve Found You... My Child.¡±


    A familiar yet unfamiliar voice sounded out by her ears, as if it wanted to awaken the memories that were gradually fading in her mind.


    The daughter of Chaos.


    Qin Mu¡¯s card had already appeared, brothers, don¡¯t forget to draw it. If they could draw it, it would be fun. If they couldn¡¯t, it would be fine.

 Chapter 1829 1823, The Scourge Of Prehistoric Times

    Qin Mu raised Qin Lingyun up high and ced her on his shoulder. Qin Lingyun was pitifully thin and there were only bones under her skin. She sat on his shoulder uneasily and her small hands grabbed his hair tightly.


    She turned her head to look at the side of Qin Mu¡¯s face. The white hair at her temples gave her a familiar feeling. It was the face that had been reflected in her hazy vision after she was born.


    This face made her feel at ease.


    Other than this face in her memories, there was another familiar face.


    It was her mother.


    Qin Mu looked at the figures in the mes. They were dao practitioners who had chased after Qin Lingjun. Back then, they had intercepted their family of three on the river of chaos, forcing him to have no choice but to let Qin Lingjun return to the river of chaos of the first epoch, they entered the universe of the first epoch, and the father and daughter separated.


    This separation was five years for Qin Lingyun. For the past five years, she had no parents and became an orphan, living a lonely life.


    For Qin Mu and Ling Yuxiu, it was three and a half billion years. This kind of separation made Ling Yuxiu feel resentful towards Qin Mu. During these three and a half billion years, they didn¡¯t have a second child.


    Qin Mu was still fine. He had only waited for three and a half billion years, but Ling Yuxiu still had to continue waiting.


    ¡°Seventh Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Chaos!¡±


    A hoarse dao voice came from the Sea of fire. There was shock, fear, excitement, and ridicule in the voice.


    ¡°You finally came back and chose to be seventh young master and Chaos!¡±They said with a smile.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well. He clenched his fist tightly and slowly raised his right hand.


    ¡°Everyone, do you still remember? I once said on the river of chaos that I would put all of you into coffins.¡±


    He spread his fingers. ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise.¡±


    Boom!


    In the mes, Dao trees suddenly exploded one after another. The furious roars of the prehistoric dao practitioners could be heard as they fled in all directions. Their dao fruits hung high in the sky, and Dao light pierced through the Sea of fire. However, a huge reincarnation rose up.., it enveloped all of them in the reincarnation!


    Their dao trees were neatly cut in the Sea of fire and turned into pieces of wooden nks. Strange runes were shing and changing on the wooden nks.


    Those were chaos runes, Yuan!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Pieces of wooden nks made of dao trees were assembled in the chaotic sea of fire. The branches of the dao trees turned into wooden nails that were nailed into the coffin nks.


    Dao practitioners from different eras were captured by the coffins and were dragged into their coffins while letting out shrill screams. Huge coffin nks flew up andnded on the coffins, under the wooden nails.., they nailed the coffin nks to death.


    In the chaotic Sea of fire, the DAO soldiers of the dao practitioners melted one after another and turned into chains that shuttled through the Sea of fire. They pierced through the coffins and locked them up.


    ¡°I am chaos.¡±


    Qin Mu brought his daughter Qin Lingjun as they walked in the Sea of fire. The coffins behind them floated with him under the guidance of the chains. ¡°When I returned to the past and came to the first epoch, I was already invincible.¡±


    Rumbling sounds came from the coffins. It was the struggles of the DAO practitioners of the various epochs, trying to break the coffins and escape.


    Their cultivations were extremely powerful, and the Dao practitioners who dared to stop Qin Mu and his wife on the way weren¡¯t simple characters. Their abilities were on par with the hall masters of Myluo Pce!


    However, when facing Qin Mu who had already be young master and Primal Chaos, they were still far inferior.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to struggle. I will create a space in this void that even destruction and life creation tribtion can not destroy. It will be used as a ce to store the trash.¡±


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and a huge area in the crumbling ultimate void suddenly became stable. Coffins flew past Qin Mu and his daughter and flew over there.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to protect you guys from destruction and life creation tribtion. In fact, this space has only reduced the power of life creation tribtion by many times and dyed it for who knows how many years.¡±


    Qin Mu watched the coffins fly away, and his voice turned into dao voice that steadily entered the ears of the DAO practitioners in the coffins.


    ¡°Life creation tribtion will always chase after you, wiping out your future time and time again, allowing you to slowly watch your death approach. ¡°The power of life creation tribtion will allow you to grow together with the coffins, making it impossible for you to escape. It will kill you bit by bit.¡±


    ¡°And this process willst for hundreds of billions of years!¡±


    ¡°You have separated us father and daughter, so that mother and daughter can not see each other. You have separated us husband and wife. This is my punishment for you!¡±


    ..


    The destruction tribtion of the first epoch of the universe arrived as scheduled. The Master of the Miluo Pce used his great magic power to transform into a voice. He gathered all the Dao practitioners and Saints in the universe, brought all the living beings in the heavens to the ancestral court, and boarded the golden boat, he used the golden ship to transcend the destruction of the universe.


    It was an iparably spectacr scene. On the golden ship, golden pces appeared one after another. The interior of the golden pces was like the heavens, with the environment necessary for all living beings to survive.


    The first epoch was an iparably glorious era. The height of development of this universe was something that even eternal peace couldn¡¯tpare to. The golden ship that the master of Miluo Pce had used all the wealth of this universe to build was naturally no small matter.


    When the destruction tribtion descended and the huge golden ship passed through the thick and heavy river of chaos, blocking the hot and cold wind from breaking the surface of the river and sailing on the river of chaos, the Master of Miluo Pce couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart.


    The golden ship wasn¡¯t destroyed by the destruction tribtion!


    His voice was hoarse as heughed out loud. As heughed, the dao trees of the dao practitioners on the golden boat turned into ashes and their dao fruits dissipated. Only then did he notice that his fellow Daoists.., had already turned into white bones when the golden boat passed through the destruction tribtion.


    The Master of the Myluo Pce was stunned. He stood at the bow of the boat and watched as the white bones of his fellow Daoists shattered and copsed.


    Suddenly, he let out a loud cry and rushed toward the pces on the golden ship.


    The first pce was empty. Everything in the pce had been destroyed and turned into chaotic energy!


    The second pce was empty!


    The third pce was empty!


    The Master of the Miluo Pce rushed into the pces one after another like he had gone mad. He rushed out of the pces one after another. He screamed like he had gone mad. There were no sybles in his screams. There was no dao hidden in them. There were only dry howls.


    He seemed to have suffered iparably severe dao injuries as he rushed into the golden halls again and again, even though he had already entered some of them more than once.


    ¡°Father, what is he doing?¡±In the river of Chaos, the little girl Qin Lingjun raised her head to ask her father.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for his dao heart and his Dao Heart.¡±


    Qin Mu looked at this scene from afar, he lowered his head and said to Qin lingjun, ¡°His dao heart has copsed and his ideals have copsed. He wants to find it back. Perhaps in the future, I¡¯ll be like him and find my own ideals and my own DAO Heart.¡±


    The Master of Mycroft Pce searched over and over again, but he was the only one left on the entire golden ship. In the end, he sat down dejectedly and looked at the Long River of Chaos in a daze.


    The golden boat was drifting along the long river of chaos. The cmity of destruction was imminent, but it was unable to shake the boat or him in the slightest.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce¡¯s Dao Heart was deste, as if he was about to enter the path of destruction.


    At this moment, a man with white sideburns held the hand of a little girl and arrived on the golden boat.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce looked at him with lifeless eyes. Suddenly, his eyes moved and the man with white sideburns greeted him as a disciple.


    ¡°Future guests?¡±


    Miluo Pce Master returned the greeting and said, ¡°I saw something that doesn¡¯t belong to this universe from all of you. You guys seem to have walked very far in time. Are you guys from the future?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m your seventh disciple, Chaos.¡±


    Qin Mu said, ¡°I came back here to see you.¡±


    Miluo Pce master looked at them in a daze and suddenly asked, ¡°Is the future okay?¡±


    ¡°The future is fine,¡±Qin Mu said with a smile.


    The Master of Miluo Pce fell silent, and his deathly silent dao heart seemed to slowly recover. His thoughts returned, and he staggered into the golden halls, mourning for his friends, the lives, and the years of the past.


    After a long time, he walked out of the Golden Halls, and his seventh disciple and the little girl were already nowhere to be seen.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce was at a loss.


    After the destruction tribtion, it was the creation tribtion.


    When the creation tribtion erupted, the five great daos evolved. When the Great Dao of Taiji evolved into the myriad daos of Heaven and Earth, a new universe was born.


    Old Man Wuya sat in the Jade Pool under the world tree. Bored, he took out the primordial chaos liquid and rubbed the mud on his body. The destruction tribtion and the creation tribtion were indeed grand and spectacr, but they always made him covered in dust.


    ¡°Daoist brother Wuya.¡±


    When Old Man Wuya heard this voice, he looked out from the Jade Lake and saw a man with white sideburns walking over with a little girl. He quickly jumped out of the Jade Lake and quickly put on his clothes, he chuckled and said, ¡°I know you! You are not from this universe. I saw you jump out of the chaos.¡±


    ¡°I am the seventh disciple of the Master of the Miluo Pce, Chaos. In the future, I will benefit from you, so I came here to thank you for your help.¡±


    The young man smiled. ¡°Dao Brother helped me in the future, but I have nothing to repay you for that. I owe you a favor, so I can only return to the past and write an IOU for you.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re Miluo¡¯s disciple. What kind of status do I have? In terms of seniority, Miluo has to call me senior, so why do I Need Your Iou? I¡¯m not your son! Forget it, forget it, there¡¯s no need for an IOU.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was kind. ¡°Dao brother, it¡¯s better to ept it. It might be useful in the future, right?¡±


    He finished writing the IOU, and old man Wuya casually epted it. When Qin Mu saw this, he kindly reminded him, ¡°Dao brother, this iou won¡¯t be able to pass the destruction and creation tribtions. It¡¯s best to put it in the root of the tree.¡±


    Old Man Wuya did as he was told and smiled. ¡°You are quite interesting.¡±


    He looked at the little girl beside Qin Mu and found the ice and snow cute. ¡°I saw a little girl beside you in the destruction tribtion of the first epoch. Is that her? Why hasn¡¯t she grown up yet?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°She was born in the future and relied on the destruction tribtion to survive. She has already absorbed the power of the next few destruction tribtions. ¡°Only the power of the destruction tribtion of the first epoch began to be absorbed after she was born, so she can only grow in the first epoch.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a strange thing?¡±


    Old Man Wuya was astonished. When he saw that Qin Mu¡¯s conversation was extraordinary, his interest was piqued. The longer they talked, the more he felt that this person was extraordinary.


    Qin Mu looked around. There were no signs of human habitation in the vast ancestral hall. Only the five supreme gods were gathering and brewing, and the five supreme gods were waiting to be born.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, there¡¯s no share for you.¡±


    Old Man Wuya smiled. ¡°Miluo has been guarding there for a long time. The life forms in the first mine had been taken away by him when they were born. ¡°Oh right, you are also his disciple from the future, so you must know what I¡¯m like in the future, right?¡±


    Qin Mu said solemnly, ¡°Patriarch Wuya¡¯s magic power is boundless, and it can prate through the universe for aeons. Countless Dao practitioners have submitted to protect patriarch!¡±


    Old Man boundlessughed loudly. ¡°Your words are so nice! As expected of Miluo family¡¯s seventh brother! I like you a lot!¡±


    ..


    In the second epoch, the Master of Miluo Pce had entered the world to help others and imparted divine arts, paths, and skills. The number of lives in the world gradually increased, and there were many ancient gods and lives of various races who followed him to learn and ask questions.


    The first disciple of the Master of Miluo Pce was still a young brat, and he had already received the true teachings of the Master of Miluo Pce. Sometimes, he would pass down the teachings for his teacher.


    On this day, he met a strange father and daughter. They sized them up curiously, but he couldn¡¯t tell their origins.


    Grand Supreme¡¯s heart trembled, and he got up to ask, ¡°Where did the two Dao brotherse from?¡±


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Senior brother Grand Supreme, I¡¯m your seventh junior brother, Hundun. I entered the sectter than you, so I can¡¯t be called Dao Brother!¡±


    Grand Supreme was at a loss.


    Qin Mu asked, ¡°Where did senior brothere from?¡±


    Grand supreme said, ¡°I was born in Great Change Mine and was originally an egg. Teacher enlightened me and let me cultivate with him.¡±


    Qin Mu came to a realization andughed loudly.


    ¡°No wonder great change couldn¡¯t win against young master and Grand Supreme and always suffered at the hands of Grand Supreme. So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    He finally figured out the crux of the problem. Great change was the primordial spirit of the Master of Celestial Capital and had possessed the great change of the seventeenth epoch. Because it was possession, hisprehension and application of the path of great change were always a littlecking, and he was restrained by Grand Supreme Time and time again, in the end, he was captured and ced in the coffin of the god of burial path!


    ¡°Senior brother, did teacher bring you to the returning ruins to take a look?¡±Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    Supreme one felt that his smile was malicious, but since he was his junior brother, he probably wouldn¡¯t harm him. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a look?¡±Qin Mu said patiently.

 Chapter 1830 1824, Qin Mu, Tian Du, And Great Change

    After that, grand supreme really went to the returning ruins to take a look. He had identally fallen into the great abyss of the second epoch and almost died there.


    When the Master of Miluo Pce heard the news, he rushed over and saved him. He saw the honest grand supreme with his left hand and right hand holding a pair of girls who looked exactly the same. They were the clever and clever goddesses of the returning ruins.


    ¡°Who let you go down?¡±


    Miluo pce master reprimanded, ¡°How Dangerous is this ce? With your current abilities, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life if you go down!¡±


    Grand Supreme put down the sinkhole goddesses and lowered his head to admit his mistake. ¡°Seventh junior brother asked me to take a look. Seventh junior brother and his father were still here just now...¡±


    He looked around and couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Mu and his daughter.


    ¡°Could I have been deceived?¡±Grand Supreme scratched his head.


    The expression of the Miluo Pce master sank, and he said earnestly, ¡°Even though your seventh junior brother is real, I can see that he has some evil nature and doesn¡¯t seem to be a good person. You might meet him again in the future, so you must stay far away from him.¡±


    Grand Supreme escaped death and nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    The Miluo Pce master looked at the pair of sinkhole goddess and immediately saw that they were extraordinary, he said, ¡°The two of you are actually one person. One mind and two bodies, one dao and two uses. You must not treat yourselves as two people. If you treat yourselves as two people, there will definitely be trouble. From now on, you can cultivate with me.¡±


    The two goddesses were blessed to their souls and kowtowed. ¡°Please bestow your names, Master.¡±


    ¡°One life and one death. There is no limit to the Dao. You shall be called Wuji.¡±


    Pce master miluo said, ¡°You have to be careful of your seventh junior brother, Chaos, don¡¯t be tricked by him.¡±


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Teacher, we are smart and intelligent, who can trick us?¡±


    Pce Master Miluo shook his head and felt a little uneasy. At the same time, he felt a little strange in his heart. ¡®why would I take in such a disciple in the future? He does things a little wantonly, so I have to give him some advice.¡¯


    He went to look for Qin Mu, who was sleeping soundly in the starry sky of the second epoch. Dream realms spread out from the chaos, and it turned into miniature universes. The daughter of chaos was shuttling back and forth in them, ying happily.


    Miluo Pce master stood in front of the dream realm, and a Dao creator Qin Mu suddenly popped his head out from one of the universes. Miluo Pce master smiled and nodded to greet him, only to see the Dao creator Qin Mu speaking in anguage that no one could understand, he shouted at him with an anxious expression.


    Miluo Pce Master couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but he suddenly saw the miniature universe being destroyed. Destruction tribtion erupted, and all of Qin Mu in the entire universe turned into ashes, leaving only chaos.


    That Dao creator Qin Mu also turned into ashes, but the fragments of great overarching heaven and the withered dao tree were left behind. Life creation tribtion erupted, and the fragments of great overarching heaven and the Withered Dao tree were also destroyed, no longer existing.


    The Master of Miluo Pce fell into deep thought and returned. From then on, Miluo Pce had a rule that didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb seventh young master¡¯s chaotic sleep.


    He had prepared for a rainy day, and while he was still growing in the second epoch, he had started to prepare to face the destruction tribtion.


    The second epoch was long, and it had given birth to many intelligent and powerful existences. It had also given birth to many touching stories, and their splendor wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the seventeenth epoch.


    The Master of the Miro Pce had done his duty of imparting knowledge and teachings. He began to build the first jade capital city. The golden boat was used to ferry the world. The boat was used to ferry the world, and the jade capital city was used to defend the world.


    He was focused on perfecting the jade capital city and did not care about the outside world. The Supreme Master had already attained the Dao and could do many things for him.


    However, there was a supreme master who came toin about what the seventh young master and his daughter had done. How could the father and daughter go around swindling and deceiving people.


    The Master of the Miro Pce asked for the whole story, but it was all trivial matters. There was nothing wrong with the big picture. He said, ¡°Ignore him. He is your junior brother. Don¡¯t look at him with prejudice.¡±


    ¡°He entered the sect earlier than me. Why do you call him junior brother?¡±


    The supreme said in a muffled voice, ¡°His ability is higher than mine. He should be the senior brother.¡±


    ¡°He came back from the future. He is mature and steady in doing things. On the other hand, you are more impulsive.¡±


    The Master of the pce said, ¡°From what I saw, although what he did seemed like a scam, he did not make any mistakes. On the other hand, you often seem like you have good intentions, but you actually do bad things. You should learn more from junior brother.¡±


    After that, the supreme master was indeed much more steady. He thought twice before doing anything.


    The second epoch was still destroyed.


    The Master of the pce wanted to save everyone, but he failed again. Only the Supreme Master and a few other Dao practitioners were saved in Jade capital. Wuji escaped the Apocalypse because he was hiding in the ultimate.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce left the dpidated jade capital city alone. As he watched the Apocalypse destroy the second epoch wantonly, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At this moment, he saw his seventh disciple, Hundun, and his daughter swimming freely in the second epoch¡¯s Apocalypse. That little girl was absorbing the power of the apocalypse.


    In the Second Epoch¡¯s Apocalypse, there were many things that did not exist in the first epoch. There was a ce where trash was thrown, and there was a chaotic space.


    Father and daughter are busy in the apocalypse, do not know what to make.


    Even though the magnanimity and magnanimity of the Master of Miluo Pce were astonishing, he couldn¡¯t help being a little angry at this moment and found Qin Mu and his daughter, ¡°You go back to the past, in the end, what is the purpose? Why to watch the Apocalypse Happen? Why not save the World?¡±


    Qin Mu and his daughter stopped in their tracks. Qin Mu greeted them, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m only here as a witness to find some people and things. I Won¡¯t interfere in the past. Furthermore, I can¡¯t save them.¡±


    ¡°Just a witness?¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce shed tears as he recalled the lives of the masses in the second epoch. Each and every one of them had died in the destruction tribtion, and sorrow came from his heart. After a long while, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the future?¡±


    ¡°The future is very good.¡±


    Qin Mu took a wisp of Qi of chaos and made it into a futon to give to him. ¡°Teacher, there are still lives in the third epoch, so I still need teacher to enter the world to transcend them.¡±


    Before the Life Creation Tribtion in the third epoch erupted, the Master of Miluo Pce had finally regained his dao heart and his philosophy. He turned back to look at the endless scenes of history in the second epoch and looked forward to see the future that would happen in the third epoch.


    He couldn¡¯t see everything in the third epoch because the future was the evolution of physical particles. The disturbance of any particle would create countless scenes, and even with his powerful wisdom, he couldn¡¯t see through the future with a single nce.


    He was not powerful enough yet, but he wanted to see the future, see through the future, and see if he had seeded.


    At this time, the father and daughter of chaos had also entered the eve of the life creation tribtion. The image of the future was chaotic and boundless.


    The Master of the Mycroft Pce only had time to re at the father and daughter. The Life Creation Tribtion had already erupted. He could only do his best to protect the supreme, so that the supreme would not die in the cmity.


    At that moment, grand supreme didn¡¯t have the ability to resist life creation tribtion. As for Wuji, he didn¡¯t need to worry.


    The fifth supreme evolved, and the third era arrived. Old Man Wuya and Qin Mu were chatting casually, old Man Wuya sighed ruefully. ¡°Two eras have passed, and only you father and daughter can be considered my old friends. Miluo is too busy, and grand supreme is a mute. The girl Wuji is detestable, but only you father and daughter are pleasing to the eye.¡±


    They watched as the master of the Milo Pce led Grand Supreme and Wuji through the New World. The New Universe was deste, but life was faintly being nurtured.


    The power of Taiji allowed this new universe to have many more lives.


    Taiji was the mother of all things.


    The Master of the Milo Pce saw this generation of ancient god Taiji. Ancient god Taiji had be a dao the moment he was born. He was a young man and called himself the capital of heaven.


    Tiandu had cultivated with him for a long time, but his ideals weren¡¯tpatible with Miluo, so he walked out of Miluo Pce and established his own sect.


    Qin Mu brought his daughter, Qin Lingjun, over. Tiandu had established the divine city of Tiandu, and when he saw the ruins of Jade capital city, he heard the Master of Miluo Pce talk about destruction and creation tribtions, so he had his own thoughts, he nned to build a divine city that could also pass through the two great tribtions.


    Qin Mu and his daughter had two seats in heaven capital city, so they were very familiar with many dao practitioners in heaven capital city. They had a good rtionship.


    Grand Supreme was rather indignant, so heined to Miluo, ¡°You have to be steady. Your junior brother has his own reasons for doing things, so there¡¯s no need to be calctive. Even though Miluo Pce and heaven capital city have different ideals, they are both for the future, so there¡¯s no difference,¡±Miluo said


    Grand Supreme became a little more steady.


    The third epoch soon came to a bad stage. The dao practitioners in heaven capital city worked hard for theing destruction and creation tribtions. They quarreled and thought of many ways. Only Qin Mu and his daughter upied the seats, but they never came up with any ideas.


    In the end, Qin Mu and his daughter were chased out of heaven capital city.


    Heaven capital city felt rather regretful, ¡°Dao friend Hun Dun, they don¡¯t know your abilities, but I know that your abilities are even higher than mine and teacher¡¯s. ¡°They think you are a bastard, but I feel that every word and action of yours has a deep meaning. ¡°However, I can¡¯t keep you here, so I can only send you off. ¡°The gates of heaven capital city are always open for you, and we await your arrival.¡±


    Qin Mu said vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dao brother, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    The third epoch was destroyed, and heaven capital city waspletely destroyed. Jade capital city also suffered heavy losses, and there were only a few dao practitioners left. Only a few broken dao trees and dao fruits were left.


    Heaven capital city was crying loudly in the chaos, and the Master of Miluo Pce brought grand supreme tofort him. It was as if they were in the same boat.


    At that moment, they saw Qin Mu and his daughter bustling about in destruction cmity while that girl called Qin Lingyun was still busy absorbing the power of destruction cmity.


    Tiandu was furious and was about to go up to reason with him, but Miluo stopped him. ¡°He¡¯s from the future, so there are some things that can¡¯t be said.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use ofing back if you know but don¡¯t say anything?¡±Tiandu was still unable to calm his anger.


    Milo pouted his lips, and Tian du saw the abandonednd and chaotic space in the destruction tribtion. The father and daughter were moving some of the things born in chaos to those two ces.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Milo said, ¡°I can¡¯t even see through his abilities.¡±


    Tian du fell silent.


    ¡°Chaos, what¡¯s the future like?¡±The Master of Milo Pce asked Qin Mu again.


    ¡°The future is very good.¡±


    Tian du sneered.


    However, in the fourth epoch, Qin Mu ran over again. Tian du didn¡¯t me him, so he didn¡¯t have the time to bother with him. Tian du had big things to do, so he wanted to take in the fifth supreme innate expert of the fourth epoch before the Master of Miluo Pce.


    He wanted to prove that his ideals were better than teacher¡¯s ideals, and his magnanimity was also better than teacher¡¯s.


    As the Heaven Capital grew stronger, he had many followers. The Divine Arts and mantras of the heaven capital also gradually formed their own system. The difference between the divine arts and mantras of the Miluo Pce was getting bigger and bigger.


    The supreme was a little unhappy because the heaven capital told the public that the Miluo Pce was not orthodox. The Heaven Capital was the Orthodox.


    He went to reason with them, but was beaten up by the people of the Heaven Capital. When he came back toin to the Master of the Miluo Pce, the Master of the Miluo Pce said, ¡°Both of us are fighting to cross the world. What difference does it make who is the Orthodox?¡±


    After a few years, grand supreme said to miluo, ¡°Old seven is causing trouble again! The people have great grievances, so many people havee toin, saying that he has done many evil deeds!¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce looked at Qin Mu¡¯s actions and smiled. ¡°These are all harmless little things. Grand Supreme, Rx Your Heart.¡±


    After a few more years, old man Wuya came to see the Master of Miluo Pce and said that Heaven Capital had done evil and was a sphemer. ¡°Fellow Daoist, they are going to ruin your orthodoxy!¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce smiled. ¡°All the paths and skills in the world came from Miluo, so this sentence might be a little biased. Dao brother, perhaps they are the true orthodoxy.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya could only give up.


    The fourth epoch¡¯s destruction wasing, and everyone in heaven capital city said to heaven capital, ¡°That Father and daughter ran away!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them, we¡¯ll face the cmity head on!¡±


    ¡°Father, what are we doing here?¡±Qin Lingjun was puzzled. When she saw Qin Mu bringing her to the ce where the cmity had erupted, she immediately asked.


    ¡°Waiting for a person!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the ce where the cmity had erupted. He saw the chaotic qi stirring and forming a long river. Soon, the cmity would spread to the entire universe and engulf all the heavens.


    Suddenly, a person fell into the river from the river of chaos.


    It was a giant with a huge corporeal body and a huge axe in his hand. Just as he was about to fall into the fourth epoch from destruction cmity, he mustered his magic power and jumped out of the cmity with all his might!


    At that moment, Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed. His palm fell into the cmity and turned into countless white bones that grabbed the giant tightly and pulled him into the cmity.


    The Giant¡¯s head was still on the surface of the river of chaos. He raised his head and smiled at Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun on the long ship. ¡°Follow the map and save me!¡±When he said that, he was pulled into the river by Qin Mu.


    The giant fell into the fourth epoch¡¯s destruction cmity and swung his axe. Qin Mu raised his hand to block it and smiled. ¡°Tai Yi, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The Giant Tai Yi was stunned and cried out, ¡°It was you who pulled me into the cmity?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and carefully pushed away great Yi¡¯s divine ax on his neck. He smiled and said, ¡°Dao brother, Miluo Pce master also has good intentions. Calm down...¡±


    The Divine Ax was pushed away by him, and it was ced on his neck again.


    The cmitypletely erupted, and the fourth epoch was destroyed.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Your Body of Heaven Capital is here, so I¡¯ll give you a chaos rune that can help your primordial spirit reincarnate to the fifth epoch. It Won¡¯t disappear because of this. You can take this opportunity to see what heaven capital city has done!¡±


    Heaven capital city was about to be embroiled in the cmity of destruction, so he didn¡¯t say anything and imprinted the chaos rune on giant Tai Yi¡¯s body.


    When Heaven Capital City was embroiled in the cmity of destruction, giant Tai Yi was astonished. He thought he would disappear, but when he saw that he was still there, he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Chaos?¡±


    He put away great Yi¡¯s divine axe and looked at Qin Mu with doubt. ¡°Young Master Chaos?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile.


    Great change sighed and said, ¡°If you drag me to the fourth epoch, you will put great pressure on you in the seventeenth epoch. Eternal peace might even be destroyed because of it. Fellow Daoist, you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypletely endured the battle in the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    Qin Mu held Qin Lingjun¡¯s hand, ¡°Some things happened after you left,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°The reason I came back this time was to fulfill those things andpletely resolve the void in the future. ¡°I still need to look for a person, a thin and strange person with one eye. You should know this person.¡±

 1830 Chapter 1824

    After that, grand supreme really went to the returning ruins to take a look. He had identally fallen into the great abyss of the second epoch and almost died there.


    When the Master of Miluo Pce heard the news, he rushed over and saved him. He saw the honest grand supreme with his left hand and right hand holding a pair of girls who looked exactly the same. They were the clever and clever goddesses of the returning ruins.


    ¡°Who let you go down?¡±


    Miluo pce master reprimanded, ¡°How Dangerous is this ce? With your current abilities, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life if you go down!¡±


    Grand Supreme put down the sinkhole goddesses and lowered his head to admit his mistake. ¡°Seventh junior brother asked me to take a look. Seventh junior brother and his father were still here just now...¡±


    He looked around and couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Mu and his daughter.


    ¡°Could I have been deceived?¡±Grand Supreme scratched his head.


    The expression of the Miluo Pce master sank, and he said earnestly, ¡°Even though your seventh junior brother is real, I can see that he has some evil nature and doesn¡¯t seem to be a good person. You might meet him again in the future, so you must stay far away from him.¡±


    Grand Supreme escaped death and nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    The Miluo Pce master looked at the pair of sinkhole goddess and immediately saw that they were extraordinary, he said, ¡°The two of you are actually one person. One mind and two bodies, one dao and two uses. You must not treat yourselves as two people. If you treat yourselves as two people, there will definitely be trouble. From now on, you can cultivate with me.¡±


    The two goddesses were blessed to their souls and kowtowed. ¡°Please bestow your names, Master.¡±


    ¡°One life and one death. There is no limit to the Dao. You shall be called Wuji.¡±


    Pce master miluo said, ¡°You have to be careful of your seventh junior brother, Chaos, don¡¯t be tricked by him.¡±


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Teacher, we are smart and intelligent, who can trick us?¡±


    Pce Master Miluo shook his head and felt a little uneasy. At the same time, he felt a little strange in his heart. ¡®why would I take in such a disciple in the future? He does things a little wantonly, so I have to give him some advice.¡¯


    He went to look for Qin Mu, who was sleeping soundly in the starry sky of the second epoch. Dream realms spread out from the chaos, and it turned into miniature universes. The daughter of chaos was shuttling back and forth in them, ying happily.


    Miluo Pce master stood in front of the dream realm, and a Dao creator Qin Mu suddenly popped his head out from one of the universes. Miluo Pce master smiled and nodded to greet him, only to see the Dao creator Qin Mu speaking in anguage that no one could understand, he shouted at him with an anxious expression.


    Miluo Pce Master couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but he suddenly saw the miniature universe being destroyed. Destruction tribtion erupted, and all of Qin Mu in the entire universe turned into ashes, leaving only chaos.


    That Dao creator Qin Mu also turned into ashes, but the fragments of great overarching heaven and the withered dao tree were left behind. Life creation tribtion erupted, and the fragments of great overarching heaven and the Withered Dao tree were also destroyed, no longer existing.


    The Master of Miluo Pce fell into deep thought and returned. From then on, Miluo Pce had a rule that didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb seventh young master¡¯s chaotic sleep.


    He had prepared for a rainy day, and while he was still growing in the second epoch, he had started to prepare to face the destruction tribtion.


    The second epoch was long, and it had given birth to many intelligent and powerful existences. It had also given birth to many touching stories, and their splendor wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the seventeenth epoch.


    The Master of the Miro Pce had done his duty of imparting knowledge and teachings. He began to build the first jade capital city. The golden boat was used to ferry the world. The boat was used to ferry the world, and the jade capital city was used to defend the world.


    He was focused on perfecting the jade capital city and did not care about the outside world. The Supreme Master had already attained the Dao and could do many things for him.


    However, there was a supreme master who came toin about what the seventh young master and his daughter had done. How could the father and daughter go around swindling and deceiving people.


    The Master of the Miro Pce asked for the whole story, but it was all trivial matters. There was nothing wrong with the big picture. He said, ¡°Ignore him. He is your junior brother. Don¡¯t look at him with prejudice.¡±


    ¡°He entered the sect earlier than me. Why do you call him junior brother?¡±


    The supreme said in a muffled voice, ¡°His ability is higher than mine. He should be the senior brother.¡±


    ¡°He came back from the future. He is mature and steady in doing things. On the other hand, you are more impulsive.¡±


    The Master of the pce said, ¡°From what I saw, although what he did seemed like a scam, he did not make any mistakes. On the other hand, you often seem like you have good intentions, but you actually do bad things. You should learn more from junior brother.¡±


    After that, the supreme master was indeed much more steady. He thought twice before doing anything.


    The second epoch was still destroyed.


    The Master of the pce wanted to save everyone, but he failed again. Only the Supreme Master and a few other Dao practitioners were saved in Jade capital. Wuji escaped the Apocalypse because he was hiding in the ultimate.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce left the dpidated jade capital city alone. As he watched the Apocalypse destroy the second epoch wantonly, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At this moment, he saw his seventh disciple, Hundun, and his daughter swimming freely in the second epoch¡¯s Apocalypse. That little girl was absorbing the power of the apocalypse.


    In the Second Epoch¡¯s Apocalypse, there were many things that did not exist in the first epoch. There was a ce where trash was thrown, and there was a chaotic space.


    Father and daughter are busy in the apocalypse, do not know what to make.


    Even though the magnanimity and magnanimity of the Master of Miluo Pce were astonishing, he couldn¡¯t help being a little angry at this moment and found Qin Mu and his daughter, ¡°You go back to the past, in the end, what is the purpose? Why to watch the Apocalypse Happen? Why not save the World?¡±


    Qin Mu and his daughter stopped in their tracks. Qin Mu greeted them, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m only here as a witness to find some people and things. I Won¡¯t interfere in the past. Furthermore, I can¡¯t save them.¡±


    ¡°Just a witness?¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce shed tears as he recalled the lives of the masses in the second epoch. Each and every one of them had died in the destruction tribtion, and sorrow came from his heart. After a long while, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the future?¡±


    ¡°The future is very good.¡±


    Qin Mu took a wisp of Qi of chaos and made it into a futon to give to him. ¡°Teacher, there are still lives in the third epoch, so I still need teacher to enter the world to transcend them.¡±


    Before the Life Creation Tribtion in the third epoch erupted, the Master of Miluo Pce had finally regained his dao heart and his philosophy. He turned back to look at the endless scenes of history in the second epoch and looked forward to see the future that would happen in the third epoch.


    He couldn¡¯t see everything in the third epoch because the future was the evolution of physical particles. The disturbance of any particle would create countless scenes, and even with his powerful wisdom, he couldn¡¯t see through the future with a single nce.


    He was not powerful enough yet, but he wanted to see the future, see through the future, and see if he had seeded.


    At this time, the father and daughter of chaos had also entered the eve of the life creation tribtion. The image of the future was chaotic and boundless.


    The Master of the Mycroft Pce only had time to re at the father and daughter. The Life Creation Tribtion had already erupted. He could only do his best to protect the supreme, so that the supreme would not die in the cmity.


    At that moment, grand supreme didn¡¯t have the ability to resist life creation tribtion. As for Wuji, he didn¡¯t need to worry.


    The fifth supreme evolved, and the third era arrived. Old Man Wuya and Qin Mu were chatting casually, old Man Wuya sighed ruefully. ¡°Two eras have passed, and only you father and daughter can be considered my old friends. Miluo is too busy, and grand supreme is a mute. The girl Wuji is detestable, but only you father and daughter are pleasing to the eye.¡±


    They watched as the master of the Milo Pce led Grand Supreme and Wuji through the New World. The New Universe was deste, but life was faintly being nurtured.


    The power of Taiji allowed this new universe to have many more lives.


    Taiji was the mother of all things.


    The Master of the Milo Pce saw this generation of ancient god Taiji. Ancient god Taiji had be a dao the moment he was born. He was a young man and called himself the capital of heaven.


    Tiandu had cultivated with him for a long time, but his ideals weren¡¯tpatible with Miluo, so he walked out of Miluo Pce and established his own sect.


    Qin Mu brought his daughter, Qin Lingjun, over. Tiandu had established the divine city of Tiandu, and when he saw the ruins of Jade capital city, he heard the Master of Miluo Pce talk about destruction and creation tribtions, so he had his own thoughts, he nned to build a divine city that could also pass through the two great tribtions.


    Qin Mu and his daughter had two seats in heaven capital city, so they were very familiar with many dao practitioners in heaven capital city. They had a good rtionship.


    Grand Supreme was rather indignant, so heined to Miluo, ¡°You have to be steady. Your junior brother has his own reasons for doing things, so there¡¯s no need to be calctive. Even though Miluo Pce and heaven capital city have different ideals, they are both for the future, so there¡¯s no difference,¡±Miluo said


    Grand Supreme became a little more steady.


    The third epoch soon came to a bad stage. The dao practitioners in heaven capital city worked hard for theing destruction and creation tribtions. They quarreled and thought of many ways. Only Qin Mu and his daughter upied the seats, but they never came up with any ideas.


    In the end, Qin Mu and his daughter were chased out of heaven capital city.


    Heaven capital city felt rather regretful, ¡°Dao friend Hun Dun, they don¡¯t know your abilities, but I know that your abilities are even higher than mine and teacher¡¯s. ¡°They think you are a bastard, but I feel that every word and action of yours has a deep meaning. ¡°However, I can¡¯t keep you here, so I can only send you off. ¡°The gates of heaven capital city are always open for you, and we await your arrival.¡±


    Qin Mu said vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dao brother, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    The third epoch was destroyed, and heaven capital city waspletely destroyed. Jade capital city also suffered heavy losses, and there were only a few dao practitioners left. Only a few broken dao trees and dao fruits were left.


    Heaven capital city was crying loudly in the chaos, and the Master of Miluo Pce brought grand supreme tofort him. It was as if they were in the same boat.


    At that moment, they saw Qin Mu and his daughter bustling about in destruction cmity while that girl called Qin Lingyun was still busy absorbing the power of destruction cmity.


    Tiandu was furious and was about to go up to reason with him, but Miluo stopped him. ¡°He¡¯s from the future, so there are some things that can¡¯t be said.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use ofing back if you know but don¡¯t say anything?¡±Tiandu was still unable to calm his anger.


    Milo pouted his lips, and Tian du saw the abandonednd and chaotic space in the destruction tribtion. The father and daughter were moving some of the things born in chaos to those two ces.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Milo said, ¡°I can¡¯t even see through his abilities.¡±


    Tian du fell silent.


    ¡°Chaos, what¡¯s the future like?¡±The Master of Milo Pce asked Qin Mu again.


    ¡°The future is very good.¡±


    Tian du sneered.


    However, in the fourth epoch, Qin Mu ran over again. Tian du didn¡¯t me him, so he didn¡¯t have the time to bother with him. Tian du had big things to do, so he wanted to take in the fifth supreme innate expert of the fourth epoch before the Master of Miluo Pce.


    He wanted to prove that his ideals were better than teacher¡¯s ideals, and his magnanimity was also better than teacher¡¯s.


    As the Heaven Capital grew stronger, he had many followers. The Divine Arts and mantras of the heaven capital also gradually formed their own system. The difference between the divine arts and mantras of the Miluo Pce was getting bigger and bigger.


    The supreme was a little unhappy because the heaven capital told the public that the Miluo Pce was not orthodox. The Heaven Capital was the Orthodox.


    He went to reason with them, but was beaten up by the people of the Heaven Capital. When he came back toin to the Master of the Miluo Pce, the Master of the Miluo Pce said, ¡°Both of us are fighting to cross the world. What difference does it make who is the Orthodox?¡±


    After a few years, grand supreme said to miluo, ¡°Old seven is causing trouble again! The people have great grievances, so many people havee toin, saying that he has done many evil deeds!¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce looked at Qin Mu¡¯s actions and smiled. ¡°These are all harmless little things. Grand Supreme, Rx Your Heart.¡±


    After a few more years, old man Wuya came to see the Master of Miluo Pce and said that Heaven Capital had done evil and was a sphemer. ¡°Fellow Daoist, they are going to ruin your orthodoxy!¡±


    The Master of Miluo Pce smiled. ¡°All the paths and skills in the world came from Miluo, so this sentence might be a little biased. Dao brother, perhaps they are the true orthodoxy.¡±


    Old Man Wu ya could only give up.


    The fourth epoch¡¯s destruction wasing, and everyone in heaven capital city said to heaven capital, ¡°That Father and daughter ran away!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them, we¡¯ll face the cmity head on!¡±


    ¡°Father, what are we doing here?¡±Qin Lingjun was puzzled. When she saw Qin Mu bringing her to the ce where the cmity had erupted, she immediately asked.


    ¡°Waiting for a person!¡±


    Qin Mu stared at the ce where the cmity had erupted. He saw the chaotic qi stirring and forming a long river. Soon, the cmity would spread to the entire universe and engulf all the heavens.


    Suddenly, a person fell into the river from the river of chaos.


    It was a giant with a huge corporeal body and a huge axe in his hand. Just as he was about to fall into the fourth epoch from destruction cmity, he mustered his magic power and jumped out of the cmity with all his might!


    At that moment, Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed. His palm fell into the cmity and turned into countless white bones that grabbed the giant tightly and pulled him into the cmity.


    The Giant¡¯s head was still on the surface of the river of chaos. He raised his head and smiled at Wei Suifeng and Shu Jun on the long ship. ¡°Follow the map and save me!¡±When he said that, he was pulled into the river by Qin Mu.


    The giant fell into the fourth epoch¡¯s destruction cmity and swung his axe. Qin Mu raised his hand to block it and smiled. ¡°Tai Yi, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The Giant Tai Yi was stunned and cried out, ¡°It was you who pulled me into the cmity?¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger and carefully pushed away great Yi¡¯s divine ax on his neck. He smiled and said, ¡°Dao brother, Miluo Pce master also has good intentions. Calm down...¡±


    The Divine Ax was pushed away by him, and it was ced on his neck again.


    The cmitypletely erupted, and the fourth epoch was destroyed.


    Qin Mu immediately said, ¡°Your Body of Heaven Capital is here, so I¡¯ll give you a chaos rune that can help your primordial spirit reincarnate to the fifth epoch. It Won¡¯t disappear because of this. You can take this opportunity to see what heaven capital city has done!¡±


    Heaven capital city was about to be embroiled in the cmity of destruction, so he didn¡¯t say anything and imprinted the chaos rune on giant Tai Yi¡¯s body.


    When Heaven Capital City was embroiled in the cmity of destruction, giant Tai Yi was astonished. He thought he would disappear, but when he saw that he was still there, he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Chaos?¡±


    He put away great Yi¡¯s divine axe and looked at Qin Mu with doubt. ¡°Young Master Chaos?¡±


    Qin Mu nodded with a smile.


    Great change sighed and said, ¡°If you drag me to the fourth epoch, you will put great pressure on you in the seventeenth epoch. Eternal peace might even be destroyed because of it. Fellow Daoist, you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypletely endured the battle in the seventeenth epoch.¡±


    Qin Mu held Qin Lingjun¡¯s hand, ¡°Some things happened after you left,¡±he said indifferently. ¡°The reason I came back this time was to fulfill those things andpletely resolve the void in the future. ¡°I still need to look for a person, a thin and strange person with one eye. You should know this person.¡±

 Chapter 1833

    Chapter 1833: Chapter 1827, how have you been?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Miluo Pce Master revealed a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Hundun, you are very strong, but you are stillcking in mastery. ¡°Although you have attained the DAO, you are still far from my realm. ¡°In the eyes of others, I am like the Master of the capital of Heaven and the sphemer Ling. My cultivation level is above theirs, but my cultivation level is inferior to theirs. ¡°In the eyes of Old Man Wu Ya, my cultivation level and cultivation level are inferior to his. ¡°But in front of you, your cultivation and my path are about the same. The only thing above you is my fire mastery.¡±


    A strange light flickered in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Fire mastery?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±pce master Miluo said. ¡°When you cultivate to our realm, your path and cultivation are about the same. The only thing you canpare with is each other¡¯s fire mastery. ¡°I have 800 billion years more attainment than you, and I have experienced the history of the first epoch more than you. ¡°Chaos, when you can return to the beginning of the first epoch, your attainment will reach my level and even surpass me. ¡°Chaos has an advantage that the primordial chaos can notpare to. Your achievements will be above mine.¡±


    He lectured earnestly, ¡°You have experienced the destruction of sixteen universes and the creation tribtion from the second epoch to the seventeenth epoch, but you have not experienced the first epoch. ¡°When you can return to the beginning of the first epoch, you will surpass me. ¡°It¡¯s just that right now, you are slightly weaker than me. This point is the difference of a thin line.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Suddenly, his figure could be seen everywhere in the countless spaces that couldn¡¯t be divided anymore. There were countless of him in the countless spaces, and each of them executed different divine arts!


    None of these divine arts were duplicates!


    This was his supreme achievement!


    The countless tiny spaces in life creation tribtion were the countless possibilities of the future universe. They were the countless images of the future universe, and he could fill them up with a single thought!


    He had stepped into the path of Dao from the destruction tribtion of the sixteenth epoch. Even if it was too easy for him, even existences like Supreme Master and Wuji would find it inconceivable and impossible to understand!


    However, at the same time as he thought about it, a myluo pce master appeared in each of those spaces!


    The move of the Myluo Pce Master was earlier and faster than him. When his divine arts had just erupted, the Myluo Pce Master had already made his move one step ahead of him!


    Qin Mu¡¯s body shook, and he vanished from the countless spaces. There was only one person left, but it was already toote.


    Miluo Pce also became the only one, and the divine art was already imprinted on his chest.


    A line was a line.


    The difference in the quality of the fire represented an infinite difference. If he wanted to make up for the difference in the quality of the fire, he would need even more time and effort to do so.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu fell back and was sent back to destruction tribtion by the Master of Miluo Pce.


    This strike of the Master of Miluo Pce was equivalent to sending him back to the past.


    ¡°Chaos, you will cultivate to my level and even walk ahead of me.¡±


    The Master of Mycroft pce smiled and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t do it yet.¡±


    He waved his sleeves and sent Qin Lingjun back to Qin Mu¡¯s side. Without Qin Mu¡¯s interference, he could finally see the future of the seventeenth epoch.


    Qin Mu fell into the river of chaos and raised his hand to gently support him. Qin Lingjun¡¯s feetnded on his palms.


    Qin Mu¡¯s expression sank slightly, and he gently put Qin Lingyun down. He had lost this battle too cleanly.


    The Master of Miluo Pce looked at the future. At this moment, there was finally no longer any obstruction from Qin Mu. All the pictures of the seventeenth epoch flooded into his sight.


    From the creation of primordial chaos to the birth of five suns, then to the birth of great changes, tree felling, the rise of creators, and the emergence of ancient gods, the history of the seventeenth epoch began to evolve in a manner that had never been seen before.


    There was no World Tree, no heaven splitting multitude, and no Miluo Pce.


    The creator declined, and the dragon was divided into three parts. The bright red continued, high emperors opposed each other, and founding emperor Rose. Eternal Peace Rose from the wastnd.


    1


    Six billion years passed in a sh, and Miluo Pce invaded. The World Tree was reborn, and the future of three and a half billion years fell into his eyes.


    His gaze paused for a moment, and he saw Qin Mu return to the past. Then his gaze continued forward.


    It was a future that Qin Mu had never experienced before. It was a colorful future, and it was even more exciting than when Qin Mu was around. However, as the gaze of the Master of Miluo Pce kept looking into the future, his dao heart gradually trembled.


    In the seventeenth epoch, one hundred billion yearster, the vastness of the universe had already surpassed that of the first epoch. However, this universe still didn¡¯t have the tendency to stop expanding.


    After 200 billion years, no new Daoists were born.


    After 300 billion years, the vastness of the universe made the psionic bridge dim and unable to connect with other worlds. Only Daoists could cross the endless starry sky to look for their fellow Daoists.


    However, even Daoists took a very long time to look for friends. At that time, there were no more divine arts practitioners. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth had been stretched by the expanding universe and became extremely thin.


    After 400 billion years, most of the stars in the universe had already been extinguished and evaporated. The originally bright and colorful universe gradually dimmed.


    After 500 billion years, thest sun was extinguished, and the remaining holynds also gradually lost their energy.


    The origin world copsed, Xuan du disintegrated, and Hades no longer existed. The shady firmament world evaporatedpletely, and the various heavens walked towards the final void.


    Six hundred billion yearster, the Master of the Miluo Pce looked around, and the final holynd was extinguished.


    The seventeenth epoch universe became pitch-ck, leaving only the asional flickering light. That should be the afterglow of a dao practitioner.


    He continued to look forward. It was pitch-ck, and the afterglow of a dao practitioner was gradually fading away.


    He looked towards the end of the darkness, where thest afterglow of a dao practitioner had also disappeared. The entire seventeenth epoch universe was ttened, turning into an extremely thin and endless membrane.


    All matter had disintegrated into the tiniest particles, which were evenly distributed on the void membrane of the universe.


    The universe hadpletely turned into nothingness.


    The Great Nirvana.


    Pu.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce spat out a mouthful of dao blood. The Great Nirvana of the universe after 800 billion years hadpletely destroyed his dao heart. All of his persistence and all of his ideas werepletely useless at this moment.


    His divine abilities and his dao techniques were all useless!


    For a long time, he had been preparing for the destruction tribtion and the life creation tribtion. In the face of this destined great nirvana, his previous preparations werepletely useless. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to solve the great nirvana.


    He was muddle-headed. Before the life creation tribtion of the 17th epoch arrived, he had walked out and returned to the destruction tribtion of the 16th epoch. He had returned to the Miluo Pce.


    He fell into silence and thought hard to find a solution. However, even with all his wisdom, he still couldn¡¯t find a solution!


    All the paths were wrong. Facing the final great destruction, all his efforts were in vain.


    He remembered his persistence in these sixteen universe eras and all his hopes were crushed.


    He felt his dao heart begin to disintegrate and copse. The ideals he had persisted in were beginning to shatter.


    There was no way out.


    The Master of Miluo Pce summoned all the young masters, Hall Masters, and Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce. Qin Mu was present as well, holding Qin Lingyun¡¯s small hand in silence.


    The Master of Miluo Pce told them that the seventeenth epoch would definitely be destroyed in the future and let them return to the universe that gave birth to them. There was no need to go to the future anymore.


    Everyone in Miluo Pce looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t know why their teacher would say something like that.


    The Master of the pce sat there dejectedly, not saying a word to anyone. The pce was in an uproar, and in the end, the Master of the pce got up and left.


    He walked across the river of chaos, and the grand supreme followed behind him, watching as he returned his cultivation to the universe.


    By the time he reached the first era of the pce, the flesh and blood on his body had gradually dispersed.


    He walked up the stairs, and the flesh and blood on his body disappeared bit by bit. By the time he reached thest step, he had already be a skeleton.


    The supreme heard his teacher let out a long sigh and sat down amidst the sigh. His Dao tree appeared behind him, and the sixteen dao fruits emitted a faint light.


    The supreme fell to the ground and cried loudly.


    After a long time, the supreme walked out of the Miluo Pce and returned to the sixteenth epoch. He ordered all the Young Masters, Hall Masters and Dao practitioners to return to the universe that gave birth to them.


    The seven Supreme Dao Halls that symbolized the supreme achievements of jade capital were ced around the Miluo Pce in the first epoch.


    The seven young masters were deep in thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to our respective eras.¡±The supreme sighed dejectedly.


    Young Master Zi Xiao stood up, flicked his sleeves and left. ¡°Teacher can give up, but I will never give up!¡±


    Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered, and he stood up. ¡°Teacher will give up on his own ideals, but disciple can inherit it. If disciple also gives up, then there will be no hope! Without teacher, I can also ovee the destruction tribtion and the creation tribtion!¡±


    He also stood up and left.


    Young Master Wuzong and young master Zhan Ji both sighed and left without saying anything.


    Young Master Wuji gave a lightugh and disappeared in a sh.


    Only Qin Mu and grand supreme were left in Mycroft Pce. Grand Supreme seemed to be about to enter destruction as well, and he raised his eyelids to nce at Qin Mu. He said weakly, ¡°Chaos, why don¡¯t You Leave?¡±


    ¡°I was born in the seventeenth epoch, so I can¡¯t return to the seventeenth epoch yet.¡±


    Qin Mu smiled and said leisurely, ¡°Teacher has seen the entire future, so his dao heart has died. However, what he doesn¡¯t know is that after he returned to the destruction of the sixteenth epoch, there were some subtle changes.¡±


    Grand Supreme raised his eyelids again and nced at him.


    Qin Mu got up and said, ¡°We can return to the destruction of the sixteenth epoch. You will notice some changes that are different from when teacher entered the destruction.¡±


    Supreme General was skeptical, so he got up and crossed the fifteen long rivers with him to arrive at the Sixteenth River.


    ¡°Tai Yi!¡±


    Supreme general suddenly rose into the sky and rushed out in the destruction tribtion to intercept Tai Yi who was escaping.


    ¡°Chaos, why aren¡¯t you helping him?¡±Tai Yi shouted loudly.


    After a moment, Tai Yi was captured. Young master and supreme general suppressed him in the god coffin of burial path and inserted ughter path divine nails into it. He patted the coffin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared this god Coffin for you for many years!¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Senior brother, did this happen before teacher entered the creation tribtion of the seventeenth epoch?¡±


    Young Master Grand Supreme was stunned and shook his head.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Then take a look again.¡±


    At that moment, the destruction tribtion was in chaos. Countless Dao practitioners let out miserable cries and died one after another as they were devoured by waves of terrifying power.


    ¡°Wuji, what are you doing?¡±Grand Supreme cried out.


    ¡°Wuji massacred in all directions and devoured dao practitioners in order to strengthen his strength.¡±


    Qin Mu stood beside him and asked, ¡°This matter didn¡¯t happen before teacher entered life creation tribtion, right?¡±


    Grand Supreme was both shocked and furious. He saw Wuji actually trying to kill Zhan Ji and devour him. Just as he was about to stop him, Ling Xiao, Zi Xiao, and Wu Zong came over and surrounded Wuji.


    ¡°This matter had never happened before teacher entered life creation tribtion.¡±


    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered and he said solemnly, ¡°Then is the future teacher saw in the seventeenth epoch still the real future?¡±


    Grand Supreme didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Suddenly, a huge wooden ship broke through theyers of chaos and sailed into the long river, appearing on the battlefield where the young masters were fighting.


    The huge wooden ship was broken into pieces by the young masters!


    ¡°Grand Supreme!¡±


    Grand Supreme was stunned and didn¡¯t know what had happened. He saw another grand supreme as well as many heaven cleaving masses appearing on the battlefield, causing everyone to fall into a chaotic battle!


    ¡°Senior brother, this has never happened before!¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly moved sideways and Wuji grabbed Zhan Ji to seize his cultivation. Just as he was about to Swallow Zhan Ji, Qin Mu crashed over with a loud bang. Wuji¡¯s bones and tendons were broken and he was sent flying backward!


    Grand Supreme was astonished when he saw Qin mu raise up the entire river of chaos. In just a short moment, he had severely injured Ling Xiao, Zi Xiao, and no sect. He had also severely injured the other grand supreme and sealed heaven cleaving masses, heaven cleaving masses entered the broken ship that had been split into two!


    ¡°Lingjun, send them to the pickling grounds,¡±Qin Mu said.


    Qin Lingjun immediately drove the broken ship and carried a ship of heaven cleaving masses to the pickling grounds.


    Tai Yi vomited blood and looked listless. He raised his head and said, ¡°Primal Chaos, don¡¯t exterminate...¡±


    ¡°Dao brother, Please Go!¡±


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pointed, and Tai Yi¡¯s soul flew out. It passed through the creation tribtion of the seventeenth epoch andnded nine and a half billion yearster in the seventeenth epoch.


    At that time, it was precisely the time when supreme transcended dao and reincarnated.


    Supreme transcended, but his mother had given birth to twins in this life. The two brothers squeezed together.


    In the great cmity of the sixteenth epoch, Qin Mu smiled at Wuji. ¡°Second sister, you wanted me to face you in your strongest period, and I did it. However, second sister shouldn¡¯t remember this.¡±


    Whoosh ¡ª


    The river of chaos of the sixteenth universe epoch rolled up and formed huge reincarnation. When the reincarnation dispersed, Wuji was still fighting with the three young masters.


    Grand Supreme looked at Qin Mu beside him with doubt and saw a girl beside him. He was a little lost as he had never seen this girl before.


    Zhan ji raised his head to look at Qin Mu and asked, ¡°Seventh young master, What Happened Just Now?¡±


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°Nothing happened.¡±


    Zhan ji no longer knew who he was. Her memories had beenpletely changed, and her appearance had also changed. She had be a girl.


    The others still had memories of Zhan Ji, but they had an impression of the girl beside Qin Mu.


    In their memories, Qin Mu had always brought this girl along. This girl was Qin Lingjun¡¯s ymate.


    While they were talking, young master Wuji had severely injured Ling Xiao, Zi Xiao, and no sect. Grand Supreme had no choice but to step forward to help, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Wuji.


    In destruction tribtion, Wuji was almost invincible.


    ¡°Father, who is this girl?¡±Qin lingjun came back and looked at the girl beside Qin Mu curiously.


    She wasn¡¯t affected by the divine art of reincarnation.


    ¡°Your ymate.¡±


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as his gaze passed through the rivers of chaos. He thought to himself, ¡®teacher, have you realized it? The future you saw has already changed.¡¯


    Chaos Filled Qin Lingjun¡¯s eyes as she looked at the girl that Zhan Ji had transformed into. She instantly saw through all of her experiences and giggled. ¡°How interesting!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge hand flew out from Miluo Pce on the first epoch¡¯s destruction. It crossed the sixteen rivers of chaos and fell into the cmity, pressing down on young master Wuji and pushing her all the way to great abyss of sinkhole!


    The huge hand turned into a red knot and sealed the great abyss.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±Grand Supreme, Ling Xiao, and the rest bowed down in unison.


    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. Even though the master of Miluo Pce had moved to suppress Wuji, he didn¡¯t sense the awakening of the Dao Heart of the Master of Miluo Pce.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and brought Qin Lingjun and Zhan Ji away. ¡°So many things have happened, so the future you see is no longer the real future. Forget it, I¡¯ll go sleep!¡±


    ¡°Chaos!¡±


    Grand Supreme called out loudly, but Qin Mu and the other two didn¡¯t stop. Ling xiao hissed, ¡°Second sister killed Zhan Ji! She killed so many dao practitioners! Why didn¡¯t teacher get rid of her?¡±


    ¡°This matter is a family scandal, so we can¡¯t spread it. Third senior brother, tell the public that it was Shang Jun who did it.¡±


    Grand Supreme ignored him and returned to the second epoch dejectedly. Young Master Wu Zong also returned to the 13th epoch. Only Ling Xiao and Zi Xiao stayed behind and took over Jade Capital, nning to descend to the 17th epoch.


    Great change cut down the trees and cut off the smuggling channels. Young Master Ling Xiao then set up a blood sacrifice array, the creator was born, Bo Yang mined the first absolute beginning divine stone, the era of the creator came, the three God Kings Rose, and the Supreme Emperor Ju Yu n dug out the absolute beginning.., absolute beginning gave birth prematurely.


    Miluo Pce¡¯s primordial Saint lured Supreme Emperor Ju Yu n to the ancestral court, Jade capital city.


    Great change was in control, and the ancient gods expelled the creator, ending the era of the creator.


    Absolute beginning became the emperor, and under the influence of the ancestral court, Jade capital city, he built the heavenly court. Heavenly Lord Royal created the Divine Treasure, and the seven celestial venerables of the human race rose. Heavenly Lord Royal observed the weather of the Heavenly Court and created a divine art, stepping into Young Master Ling Xiao¡¯s Jade Capital Trap.


    Time passed by slowly in the seventeenth epoch. Six billion years had passed and they had arrived in eternal peace.


    Founding Emperor Qin ye came to the ancestral court jade capital alone. He met the injured absolute beginning on the way and Ling Xiao ordered people to float out of the river of chaos to help absolute beginning resist founding emperor Qin Ye.


    At this moment, a light shone from the river of chaos. A girl carrying antern walked out of the river and when she came to the surface of the river, she had already turned into an old woman with chicken skin and white hair.


    ¡°Founding Emperor Qin Ye, I¡¯m here to bring you to Miluo Pce.¡±


    The old woman smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a young master waiting for you there.¡±


    The chaos was boundless and the river was endless. The sound of the waves was the sound of the flow of time.


    ¡°Seventh young master camete, so his status in Miluo Pce is not as high as the other young masters. He doesn¡¯t have many followers either.¡±


    The old woman said to founding emperor, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that those people criticized seventh young master and framed him with many bad names. However, those were all nder.¡±


    At the end of the sixteen rivers of primal chaos, in the first epoch¡¯s Miluo Pce, in the primal Chaos Pce, the founding emperor saw the seventh young master.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Qin, how have you been?¡±


    ¡ª the penultimate chapter is here! Five Thousand Words!

 Chapter 1834

    Chapter 1834: Chapter 1828, God Mu


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Hall of Chaos, Qin Mu and founding Emperor Qin ye talked for a long time before finally letting Zhan Ji send founding emperor Qin ye off.


    ¡°Eternal peace should be alright, right?¡±Qin Mu asked in a low voice.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±This was the first sentence he had said when he had met founding Emperor Qin Ye. To founding Emperor Qin Ye, this sentence was just a greeting, but it meant far too much to Qin Mu.


    He had been separated from founding emperor and the rest for sixteen universe eras, which were trillions of years. He had walked through endless storms and witnessed the life and death of sixteen universes.


    The history he had experienced was magnificent, even more so than eternal peace. It was even more wonderful than that.


    He was afraid that he would forget eternal peace and his old friends. After all, he was only three and a half billion years old in the seventeenth epoch, which was far too shortpared to trillions of years.


    However, that was his hometown.


    ¡°Eternal peace must be alright.¡±


    Qin Mu revealed a smile and roused his spirit as he walked out of Hall of Chaos. ¡°Lingyun, heavenly venerate moon, and I have prepared for such a long time, it¡¯s impossible for eternal peace to be bad!¡±


    He stood in front of the hall and looked at Miluo Pce, which was still tightly shut.


    ¡°Teacher, the future that you saw has never happened before.¡±


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, ¡°Because when you turn around and return to the destruction of the sixteenth epoch, the future will no longer be like what you saw. ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing that you are right about. If I want to surpass you, I have to return to the first epoch, not to the destruction of the first epoch, but to the creation tribtion of the first epoch. ¡°Seventeen universe epochs and only sixteen creation tribtions. It¡¯s indeed very strange...¡±


    In the past, Qin Mu was still a littlecking and couldn¡¯t return to the beginning of the first universe epoch. But now, he already had enough maturity.


    In the destruction of the first epoch, the sound of Dao could be heard everywhere in Miluo Pce. It was the ripple that Qin Mu¡¯s path of chaos was searching for in the first epoch¡¯s life creation tribtion.


    Life Creation Tribtion was a great tribtion that could split the heavens and earth. The first epoch had a long history of eight hundred billion years. Logically speaking, no one would be able to sense this kind of ripple in the destruction of the first epoch. However, for chaos.., the fluctuations created by splitting open the heavens and earth had always been there.


    Such fluctuations were deeply imprinted in the background of the universe and became iparably minute. Even destruction tribtion wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy them.


    After a long while, Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. The chaotic cycles spun and cut through the time and space in the past crazily, cutting through the eight hundred billion years of history of the first epoch!


    Qin Mu walked through the cycles and finally entered the iparably long time of the first epoch!


    The magnificent epic of the first epoch appeared in front of him. He traveled back in time in the chaotic cycle of reincarnation and saw all sorts of melodious and touching things of the past.


    Qin Mu didn¡¯t stop and didn¡¯t stop. He continued to go back in time.


    Finally, when his strength was almost exhausted, he came to the time when the first epoch had yet to be opened.


    Perhaps he could find a way to solve the Great Nirvana of the seventeenth epoch from here!


    In the seventeenth epoch, after Qin Mu left.


    The battle between eternal peace, the path builders, and Hall Masters of Miluo Pce was still ongoing. Jade capital city no longer had third young master Ling Xiao and fourth young master Zi Xiao. Eternal Peace also no longer had Qin Mu, so the battle had been repeated.


    Jade capital city had even attacked the vicinity of the origin world. Because eternal peace had such a powerful enemy, the reform was once again full of vitality.


    After hundreds of millions of years, Dao ancestor Lan Yuntian finally understood young master¡¯s supreme heavenly well and broke through it, dealing with supreme unusual treasures, leaving the hall master and those who had achieved dao in Miluo Pce with no one to rely on.


    At this moment, Old Man Wuya returned and upied the Beast World at the back of origin world. The roots of the world tree pierced through the space and time, allowing the prehistoric strong practitioners to continuously descend.


    When the prehistoric strong practitioners achieved dao, more great overarching heavens appeared in the ultimate void, and fierce battles erupted between the two sides.


    Eternal peace was attacked from both sides, forming a three-sided chaotic battle. Eternal Peace¡¯s reform was finally able to continue with a bang. The number of dao practitioners in eternal peace increased, suppressing the two great forces.


    At that moment, Wuji had reincarnated and attained dao twice. She had rebuilt great abyss of sinkhole and ughtered all directions. The dao practitioners of the three forces rarely had a match for her.


    When young master Wuji was about to be invincible in the world, Young Master Grand Supreme and Great Yi finally revealed their astonishing battle prowess and fought against Wuji with their strength.


    Young Master Wuji was no longer invincible, but Grand Supreme and great change couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    On the other side, Miluo Pce stood firm and began to upy a portion of the heavens. They selected outstanding divine arts practitioners and imparted them with divine arts, paths, and skills in an attempt to take root in the seventeenth epoch.


    Old Man Wuya also took root in the beast world and ruled over a region. The three-sided war, along with the opposition between Wuji, Grand Supreme, and Great Change, made the seventeenth epoch even more beautiful and colorful.


    Eternal Peace had once tried to destroy Miluo Pce and old man boundless. However, just as they were about to seed, boundless would help Miluo Pce, and Miluo Pce would also help boundless.


    And supreme and great change would also help Miluo Pce or old man boundless to resist eternal peace!


    However, when eternal peace was facing a dead end, young master boundless or supreme great change would alsoe to help eternal peace!


    This made Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the others go crazy.


    Time was merciless, and matter evolved. Even if there were great overarching heavens in the ultimate void, it would still be difficult to stop the expansion of the void.


    The heavens became wider and wider, and the distance between the heavens and the heavens became greater and greater. Mystic city became iparably vast, enveloping the four extreme heavens and all the worlds in the heavens. New Stars continuously appeared, they filled up the vast starry sky.


    Even heavenly dukes with vast divine abilities were unable to manage such a vast Xuan du. Mycroft Pce and old man boundless immediately seized the opportunity to invade Xuan du and upy their territory.


    This was the 100th billionth year of the universe of the seventeenth epoch, and the vastness of the universe had already surpassed the first epoch.


    Just as the Master of Mycroft Pce had seen, such a vast universe made the seventeenth epoch as resplendent as the first epoch. With the rise of all four heroes, no one had the ability to unify the universe, even Eternal Peace Heavenly Court had no power to govern such a vast universe.


    This was what old man boundless wanted to see the most. His World tree covered an extremely wide area, and the ces that eternal peace had no power to rule would be his territory.


    As time passed, even old man boundless found it difficult to face the universe that was gettingrger andrger.


    The universe of the seventeenth epoch wasrger than the first epoch, and it was still expanding.


    The wars between the various forces were still continuing, but the frequency of wars was also bing smaller and smaller, because they had discovered a terrifying fact.


    The universe had berger, and the spiritual energy and spiritual energy between heaven and earth had be thinner and thinner. Most of the wars between the various forces were no longer a battle of ideas, they often turned into wars for the Holy Land that was filled with spiritual energy and spiritual energy.


    Gradually, there were no new Daoists in the universe for billions of years.


    In the 200 billion year, Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua found Young Master Wuji, Grand Supreme, and Tai Yi to discuss the future of the universe. They persuaded the three of them to join forces to find Old Man Wuya. Finally, they came to Jade capital together with old man Wuya.


    The Giants of the universe of the seventeenth epoch finally sat down and discussed how to deal with the expansion of the void.


    ¡°We can only abandon each other¡¯s prejudices and let the great overarching heaven of those who have achieved dao be branded in the Ultimate Void to stop the expansion of the Void!¡±


    Old Man Wuya said, ¡°The Dao realm system of the ancestral court is also a dao realm system. Eternal peace practitioners who have achieved dao can be dao on the outside and brand their great overarching heaven into the ultimate void. ¡°As for young master Wu Ji¡¯s path of returning to ruins, he can devour the ultimate void. With the addition of me and the practitioners who have attained dao in Miluo Pce, we will definitely be able to stop this trend of expansion.¡±


    The Giants of the seventeenth epoch finally joined hands, calling it the first alliance of Miluo Pce in history.


    Great Overarching Heavens Rose into the sky one after another and were branded into the ultimate void of the universe. The most powerful existences of the seventeenth epoch tried to stop the arrival of the Great Nirvana. This was their first attempt.


    However, the evolution of the ultimate void space did not stop expanding as they had expected, nor was it crushed by the DAO practitioners into chaos.


    The power of the void space was still advancing. The ultimate void space fused with the other 35 void spaces. The great overarching heavens of tens of thousands of dao practitioners could not even crush the ultimate void space, let alone tear apart their great overarching heavens, it expanded outward with the expansion of the Void!


    In the second alliance of Yiluo Pce, young master Wuji said, ¡°Cultivating the path of returning to ruins can restrain the void. Only by doing so can we continuously devour the expanding void and stop the expansion of the Void.¡±


    She didn¡¯t hold anything back and imparted her path of returning to the world.


    The second attempt of the DAO practitioners began, but when great abysses of returning ruins appeared in the void and tried to devour the void, they kept on evaporating and disintegrating.


    Seven billion yearster, the second attempt was destroyed.


    In the Third Alliance of Mycroft Pce, Lan Yutian said, ¡°Eternal peace has achieved dao within and contains universe universe and universe, so it can avoid being turned into void.¡±


    However, the 17th Universe had already reached the 300 billion year mark. The spirit energy and Spirit Qi in heaven and earth had be extremely thin. Let alone those who had achieved dao, even new gods were bing fewer and fewer, divine arts practitioners had be the strongest power in the secr world.


    There were no new DAO practitioners.


    After the Third Alliance of Mycroft Pce, there were more wars for the Holy Land. In the end, the War of the Holy Land ended.


    What ended the War of the Holy Land wasn¡¯t the reason of the Giants, but the breadth of the universe.


    The expanding universe made it extremely difficult to start a war.


    The Spirit Energy Mutual Transfer Bridge, which had once caused eternal peace to undergo a qualitative change, was no longer useful. With the spirit energy mutual transfer bridge between the two great heavens breaking, it became an extravagant hope to head to the other heavens.


    The connection between the great heavens was gradually severed.


    Despair pervaded all the heavens.


    At that moment, Saint of thieves found Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua, he said, ¡°After I was rescued, I once stole many treasures from old man boundless and Miluo Pce and hid them in the chaotic space of chaos. These treasures might be able to release spiritual power and spiritual energy, dying the great nirvana for a period of time.¡±


    Xu Shenghua shook his head. ¡°No matter how many treasures there are, they can only dy the great nirvana for a very short period of time.¡±


    ¡°What if they are treasures of Chaos?¡±


    The pirate saint said, ¡°Chaos told me that he and the daughter of Chaos once collected the treasures in the river of chaos during the 16 cosmic epochs of destruction. They hid them in the chaotic space and the unclean field respectively. Perhaps they will be of use in the future.¡±


    1


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian heard this, and their hearts skipped a beat. They went to the chaotic space and the unclean field respectively.


    Even though they were the most powerful dao practitioners, it took them hundreds of thousands of years to reach these two ces.


    The treasures hidden by primal chaos and his daughter became the life-saving straws of the 17th epoch. When those treasures were taken out and brought back to the various holynds, the spiritual energy of the various holynds was once again abundant, it extended the life of the universe.


    However, even the treasures of primal chaos would eventually run out of spiritual energy.


    This day woulde sooner orter.


    In the 400 billion years, most of the stars in the universe were extinguished and evaporated. Only holynds were still emitting spiritual energy to maintain life.


    On this day, an inexplicable vibration came from the universe. The vibration spread throughout the universe.


    Lan Yutian sensed the vibration and said to Xu Shenghua, ¡°The world tree copsed. Old Man Wu Ya was torn apart by the power of the void. He transformed into the Dao.¡±


    Void flower sensed the faint sadnessing from the depths of the universe and shook his head. ¡°Old Man boundless did not attain Dao. His foundation of Dao was unstable. His Great Dao was vaporized by the void and no longer exists.¡±


    They only felt sorrow and no resentment towards this enemy.


    Old Man boundless¡¯s existence allowed the universe tost for a long time.


    If it were not for old man boundless, the Great Nirvana would have arrived even faster.


    After Old Man boundless died and his dao vanished, there was a strange vibration in the void. void flower and Lan Yutian could not help but be bewildered when they saw that new universes were being born in the unclean field of the Void!


    Young Master Taishang and Tai Yi found them, ¡°That¡¯s Tai Yi¡¯s body,¡±Tai Yi said to them. ¡°He and the others who split the heavens have be Daoists who were suppressed by Chaos in the past sixteen cosmic centuries. They were sent to the unclean field by the chaos and escaped the life-creation tribtions one after another. ¡°Now, the Genesis Tribtion has caught up to them.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°My body and Tiandu¡¯s are there as well. Our bodies are undergoing the Genesis tribtion. This is a backup n of the chaos. They are using this method to extend the life of the 17th epoch.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°I never understood why he did all these things. why he collected so many Chaos Treasures during the Apocalypse? why he targeted the heaven-cleaving masses and Tai Yi? why he put those prehistoric experts into coffins. Now, I finally understand.¡±


    He was filled with emotions. Chaos had already started toy out its ns in the first epoch of Destruction Tribtion, and that was nearly two trillion years ago.


    What made him even more emotional was that this was the future that Qin Mu had said, the future that the Master of Miluo Pce couldn¡¯t see and the future that had changed!


    Xu Shenghua and Lan Yutian¡¯s hearts palpitated.


    Nothing in the void could avoid life creation tribtion. It was just a question of howte they were.


    Qin Mu had let these prehistoric strong practitioners, heavenly capital open the heavens, Great Change¡¯s corporeal body, and Heavenly Capital¡¯s corporeal body experience the life creation tribtion. It was to pour thest spirit energy into this universe that was about to go extinct.


    However, thisst spirit energy still couldn¡¯t extend the life of the seventeenth epoch for too long.


    Five hundred billion yearster, thest sun was extinguished, and the remaining sacred grounds gradually lost their energy.


    Origin world, Xuan Du, Youdu, and heavenly shade world no longer existed. The heavens disintegrated in the void and turned into nothingness.


    Strange tremors once again came from the universe, but young master grand supreme and great change didn¡¯t say anything, only Lan Yutian said, ¡°Young Master Wuji, this old enemy, has evaporated in the void. The only sacred grounds left in this world are Jade capital city and eternal peace.¡±


    Eternal peace lived in the ancestral court¡¯s Cauldron of origin while Jade capital city was a precious treasure refined by the Master of Miluo Pce and Young Masters one after another. It became thest two sacred grounds of this universe and could still extend life and allow life to multiply.


    However, even the practitioners of these two sacred grounds could feel their own Great Dao gradually bing void.


    Sooner orter, their Great Dao would shatter bit by bit and they would also be mortals. Just like other mortals, they would also be void.


    After young master Wuji evaporated, the ancestral court¡¯s Primordial Chaos Cauldron and Jade capital city also began to split and expand, making everyone feel endless despair.


    They looked over and saw darkness in the universe.


    The sky turned dark.


    ¡°The chaotic space still hasn¡¯t bloomed?¡±Xu Shenghua¡¯s white hair turned gray, and he also began to age.


    The dirty space left behind by Qin Mu had alreadypletely disappeared. Apart from Jade capital city and Primordial Chaos Cauldron, only the chaotic space was still there.


    Countless years after young master Wuji¡¯s death, Heavenly Venerate Ling and heavenly venerate Yue had returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to change the quality of the Void, and my dao is also turning into void.¡±


    Heavenly venerate ling said, ¡°I can use divine arts to maintain jade capital city and chaos origin cauldron, but I¡¯m not sure how long I canst.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s arrival had slowed down the evolution of the void for a long time, but it was also in vain.


    600 billion yearster, her ABHIJNA lost its effect. The Primordial Chaos Cauldron and Jade Capital began to disintegrate, and the Great Dao gradually turned into the void.


    But the chaotic space still did not bloom.


    After Ling Tianzun¡¯s ABHIJNA lost its effect, the quality-energy-not-easy ABHIJNA waspletely useless. This ABHIJNA had already lost all its power.


    At this moment, chaotic Qi surged in the void, and the mighty river of chaos surged over, injecting thest bit of energy into the universe.


    Qin Lingjun walked on the river of chaos and came to the side of the broken primordial Chaos Cauldron. ¡°My father told me that sacrificing the past sixteen universes can dy the Great Nirvana.¡±


    The young master sighed. The daughter of Chaos was still here.


    He understood one more thing. Why did the chaos insist on letting the pregnant ling Yuxiu cross the sixteen rivers of Chaos? Qin Lingjun was born in the destruction tribtion and had absorbed the power of the sixteen destruction tribtions.


    She was one year old, and she had grown up in the apocalypse. Only she could pull the sixteen rivers of chaos to inject thest bit of energy into the seventeenth epoch.


    However, the sixteenth universe epoch would probably be destroyed along with it.


    He also understood one more thing, and that was why the Master of the Mycroft Pce wanted them to return to their respective universes and not try to go to the seventeenth epoch.


    That was because the master of the Miluo Pce had probably seen this future as well!


    If they returned to their respective universes, then the extinction woulde a littleter.


    However..


    The supreme suddenly shuddered. ¡°However, if teacher saw this scene, doesn¡¯t that mean that the future has never changed? ¡°All the efforts of the 17th epoch, all the efforts of the primal chaos, have all been seen by teacher? ¡°The future has never changed!¡±


    He was in despair. He returned to the Jade Capital and died after entering destruction.


    He was finally like the Master of the Miluo Pce. His Dao Heart had died, but no one mocked him for learning from his own teacher.


    The Grand Supreme¡¯s funeral was very simple. Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua had also gone. Tai Yi had cried so hard that the sky and earth had turned dark. His opponent of two lifetimes had still died in despair.


    Lan Yutian looked around. There were white-haired old men everywhere in Jade Capital. His former opponents had also aged.


    ¡°Are You My Mother?¡±Qin Lingyun asked when he found Ling Yuxiu lying on the sickbed.


    Ling Yuxiu hugged her and cried. Her life wasing to an end, and she finally saw her own flesh and blood on her deathbed.


    ¡°I will protect mother until the day father returns.¡±


    Qin Lingyun was very confident. ¡°The sixteen rivers of chaos canst for a very long time in the 17th epoch.¡±


    The river of chaos in the 16th epoch had turned into void space faster than she had expected. This universe didn¡¯t have much energy to begin with due to the invasion of the smugglers.


    After a million years, the 16th Cosmic Epoch was like a painting spread out in the void. The people and things in the painting could be seen clearly.


    People in the two holynds raised their heads and could see the painting. A few yearster, the 16th Cosmic Epoch gradually dimmed, and the people and objects in the painting disappeared without a trace.


    The river of chaos in the 15th epochsted a little longer, and eventually, the painting also gradually disappeared.


    Tai Yi saw young master Wu Zong in the painting in the 13th epoch, and Wu Zong also vanished into nothingness as the void extended.


    When the Great Nirvana invaded the 10th epoch, heavenly venerate Yue raised her head and saw young master Zi Xiao and his wife hugging each other in the void. Their faces were filled with smiles, and they appeared to be very happy.


    Heavenly venerate Yue seemed to vaguely hear that zither tune again. It was very moving and contained emotions that she did not have.


    As the long rivers of chaos were turned into void, Qin Lingyun gradually became weaker. The disappearance of the long rivers of chaos caused her to gradually lose her power.


    ¡°Father will return. He said that the chaotic space would explode like fireworks. That is the brightest light in the void,¡±she said weakly to Ling yuxiu.


    The first universe¡¯s destruction was also gradually turning into nothingness. That was thest barrier of this universe.


    However, the first universe¡¯s destruction was unable to withstand the void¡¯s destruction. Qin Lingyun became weaker and weaker as a result. When the Void invaded the Mycroft Pce, they finally met with resistance.


    A skeleton was standing guard in the Myluo Pce. His dao tree was shining brightly, and his dao fruit was shining brightly, resisting the invasion of the Void!


    ¡°Teacher!¡±Tai Yi bowed down to the skeleton.


    The surviving Dao practitioners in Jade capital also bowed down to the skeleton, tears streaming down their faces.


    In the end, the Myluo Pce Master¡¯s skeleton and Dao Tree Dao fruit did not stop the void. He turned into the void as well. The 800 billion years of history in the first epoch spread out like a scroll in the void, slowly fading away.


    The Master of the Myluo Pce in the scroll was magnificent. His gaze seemed to be looking at the chaotic space. The chaotic space was still there, but it didn¡¯t bloom.


    His gaze dimmed as it disappeared into the void along with the scroll of the first epoch.


    In jade capital city, the pce masters and the Dao practitioners of the myluo pce bowed down one after another. The moment they bowed down, their bodies turned into the void.


    Jade capital city was like a painting. It unfolded beside the origin cauldron and gradually became blurry.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a way to survive.¡±


    The old Lan Yutian roused his spirit, he said, ¡°The ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system is to achieve dao within. We can transform ourselves into the ancestral court¡¯s Great Allheaven and let all living beings live in our great allheaven to maintain their lives. This way, we canst for a very long time!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able tost for long, and we will soon turn into void space.¡±


    Some Dao achievers shook their heads. ¡°To do this for mortals...¡±


    ¡°Gods are for humans.¡±


    Xu Shenghua revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Fellow Daoists, fellow Daoists, we are gods! Thest gods!¡±


    The Dao achievers were silent.


    After a moment, the ancestral court great Allheaven lit up in the dark void space. Without their power, the cauldron of Chaos turned into a boundless painting scroll.


    The Great Allheaven of the ancestral court formed self-sealing small universes. The life in the small universes was still continuing, and the Dao practitioners of eternal peace used theirst strength to protect the purends.


    When it was dark, don¡¯t go out.


    This was a warning from the DAO practitioners to the living beings living in the sealed small universes.


    In the dark void, these lights were flickering and disappearing. As the void stretched out, the lights became more and more faint, and the distance between them became farther and farther, gradually bing undetectable.


    After 800 billion years, the 17th era of the universe fell intoplete darkness.


    The matter didn¡¯t change anymore because all the matter had been torn apart by the void. The entire universe was expanded without any signs of life.


    There was no light, no sound, and no color.


    There was only the endless, cold void.


    In this cold and despairing silence, the chaotic space gradually became blurry, as if it was about to disappear along with the void.


    Without matter, time also vanished.


    Suddenly, in the boundless darkness, a bright light shone over, illuminating the void-formed universe.


    That was the light produced when countless chaotic dreams exploded in the chaotic space, as if it was the final sound. Each and every one of the chaotic dreams shattered and shattered, as beautiful as fireworks.


    The chaotic space finally exploded.


    A figure walked out from the ce where the chaotic space was destroyed and walked in the boundless darkness. He looked around and saw nothing but darkness.


    Only darkness.


    He walked on the void membrane and shouted loudly.


    Is there anyone here?


    Is there anyone else?


    I¡¯m Back! Is there anyone else?


    There was no more light in the void.


    Lingyun, I¡¯m back.


    Yuxiu, I¡¯m back.


    Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, I¡¯m back.


    Qin Ye, I¡¯m back.


    ..


    He walked for a long time. He called out again and again, but there was still no response.


    Just as he was about to despair, a dot of light lit up in the dark void. It was the Great Allheaven of the ancestral court. It was a lonely and tenacious existence in the void.


    He stopped in his tracks, and his withered dao heart gradually recovered.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here...¡±a faint fluctuation came from the Great Allheaven of the ancestral court.


    ¡°We¡¯re also here...¡±another faint light lit up in the darkness. It was another great Allheaven of the ancestral court.


    ¡°And US.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re Still Here!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still waiting for your return!¡±


    The lights in the dark void were likemps in the darkness, lighting up one by one.


    Qin Mu revealed a smile.


    The End of God Shepherd.


    PS: There will be a closing speechter.

 Chapter 1835

    Chapter 1835: Tidying up the contents of the first live broadcast


    Trantor: 549690339


    For the first live broadcast, many people couldn¡¯t find the real otaku pig. Tidying up the contents of the live broadcast, those who hadn¡¯t seen it before could take a look. There was a second live broadcast on September 10th.


    Talking about characters


    1. Who Is Si Qin¡¯s father?


    Si Qin¡¯s father is Qin Mu. However, I can¡¯t write about this directly because my wife is also my reader and she has been reading by the side. Actually, there was a chapter in the book that had already been written. At that time, the painting Saint Deaf had seen this painting and the painting that Qin Mu had given to Lang Bao. At that time, Deaf had said that this painting was iplete, so why wasn¡¯t itplete? It was because the people on the painting had been imprinted on it. In other words, the two of them, Qin Mu and Lang Bao, had reyed the situation when they first met and imprinted their figures on the painting, qin Siqin wasn¡¯t created, but born. Qin Siqin, I can¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t write it in detail either.


    Who are fifth young master and sixth young master? Isn¡¯t the description at the end too little


    Fifth Young Master is traceless, sixth young master is Zhan Ji, Zhan Ji is a woman, and traceless is a man. Actually, the reason why traceless and Zhan Ji weren¡¯t written in God Herder¡¯s record was because they weren¡¯t rted to the main plot, the characters that weren¡¯t rted to the main plot were basically mentioned. The ones that were highly rted were supreme, Wuji, Ling Xiao, Zi Xiao, Primal Chaos, fifth, and sixth. One of them was plotted against by Primal Chaos, and the other was too obedient to his teacher.


    Are Grandmaster and Heavenly Venerate Yun still alive?


    Grandmaster was already dead, and heavenly venerate Yun was also dead. Heavenly Venerate Yun was indeed dead, and there was no way to save him. In the end, heavenly venerate Yun perished together with second young master Wuji¡¯s clone. In the end, heavenly venerate Yun severely injured heavenly venerate hao, causing heavenly venerate Hao¡¯s dao heart to be unable to recover, leaving behind an indestructible shadow, because of that, his soul couldn¡¯te into contact with the chaos, and he couldn¡¯te into contact with the river of chaos. That was why Qin Mu had no way to save him. Grandmaster hadn¡¯t reincarnated, so he should havended in Youdu. Based on his sins at that time, his primordial spirit would have been eaten by earth count.


    4. Heavenly Venerate Ling, heavenly venerate Yue, upper emperor sword god Bai Qu¡¯er, and Qin Mu


    I felt that if people like them were to be together with the male protagonist, getting married and having children wouldn¡¯t be in line with their identities, nor would it be in line with their personalities. That was why this kind of ambiguous state was quite good.


    5. who was the thin and long freak


    The thin and long freak was the person who had killed cripple. When the prehistoric strong practitioners had descended, cripple had died to protect Qin Mu. The prehistoric strong practitioner who had descended was the thin and long freak. He only had a huge eye at the center of his brows.


    (did cripple die?)


    Cripple didn¡¯t die. This was written very clearly. The reason why cripple didn¡¯t die was because Mu had found this thin and long freak. Then Qin Mu had taught him how to cultivate the vertical eye at the center of his brows. This had led to a consequence.., everything that the strange man was proficient in was taught by Qin Mu. Qin Mu could have tampered with his technique and saved cripple.


    6. was great change good or bad?


    Great change was definitely a good person for the seventeenth epoch. He might not be a good person for the other universe epochs. Great Change¡¯s rtionship with heaven cleaving society was very ambiguous. In his previous life, great change was the master of the Celestial Capital and also their leader, tai Yi did not want to kill the heaven-cleaving masses. However, the heaven-cleaving masses had done many evil deeds in history. They were crazy scientists and were extremely crazy. They would not be constrained by ethics and morality. They did not care about human rtions at all, they studied strange things and walked on the extreme path. Before Tai Yi returned to the 4th epoch, they had interacted with each other. In the seventeenth epoch, Taiyi was indeed a good person.


    7. Why do I feel that Pce Master of Myluo Pce and Qin Lingyun are just tools?


    Pce master, I rarely write about him. If I were to write about him as the main character, I would have spent too much ink and brush in the past universe eras. If the proportion was too high, this book would be seriously out of bnce, god Herder¡¯s record didn¡¯t write about the past universe, how Pce Master of Myluo Pce struggled, how to survive, or how Qin Lingyun saved the world. Instead, it was about eternal peace saving themselves.


    8. About why Lan Yutian was closer to the Dao


    Why could Lan Yutian be so close to the Dao? It was because everyone was born unequal. Some people had high talent while others had low talent. I had met a person who was very impressive. He had gone to China University of Science and Technology at the age of 11 or 12, he had graduated at the age of 17 and became a professor in his twenties. Now, he had gone to film and had already won many awards in his forties. Who Do you think this person is with high talent for reincarnation? It¡¯s because he is very powerful. There are people like this in the world. There are people who are more powerful and smarter than us ordinary people. We have to ept this reality. Other People¡¯s innate conditions are good, so what can you do? You can be like Qin Mu and believe that you are the Overlord body. No one canpare to you. Once you have this confidence, you can catch up with them and surpass them. If you think you can¡¯t do it from the start.., then you definitely can¡¯t do it. When they returned to God Shepherd, Lan Yutian and Xu Shenghua were smarter than others.


    9. was the great change of the First Epoch Pce Master?


    The Master of Mycroft Pce was the first living creature of the first epoch. Everyone thought about who the first living creature of the first epoch would be. It would definitely be great change because great change was the first to be born. The great change of the second epoch was the great change. After that, the great change and the innate five great changes of the universe epoch were mostly possessed because their origins were too good. The first great change was the Master of Mycroft Pce, the second great changes was supreme, so how could the people who had lived to the second and third eras not be able to resist possessing these five fools? There was no difference between the innate five supreme, but their birth was divided ording to the order of the birth of the universe.


    Who was Qin Mu¡¯s favorite person?


    That was hard to say. Qin Mu¡¯s favorite person was Lang ¡®er. God King Lang ¡®er was Qin Mu¡¯s favorite person, but liking and love were different. The person who was most engraved in his heart was Bai Qu¡¯er, however, the one with the longest rtionship was his first love, seventh Princess Ling Yuxiu. They had the deepest rtionship and had been gone for the longest time. These three kinds of feelings were different. Their childhood sweetheart was Ling Yuxiu, the one who was engraved in his heart but returned to peace in the end was Bai Qu¡¯er. The one who wanted to get it but couldn¡¯t because of her heart was god King.


    Scumbag, yes, Qin Mu was a scumbag!


    Was Lan Yutian, Xu Shenghua, and the rest more powerful than young master in the end?


    In the end, they were all on the level of young master. In thest chapter, the two of them went to look for young master, Grand Supreme, and great change together. They were on the same level as Grand Supreme and great change, and they were on the same level as Wuya and Wuji. The two brothers, Grand Supreme and great change, had to bnce themselves. After being cheated by Qin Mu, they had someints in their hearts. In order to maintain the bnce of the seventeenth epoch, they would asionally help eternal peace, Wuji, and Wuya. If they didn¡¯t have the ability, grand supreme and great change wouldn¡¯t help them.


    They chatted about the plot


    1. was the future that the master of Miluo Pce had seen the real future?


    The Master of Miluo Pce had actually seen the future, and it hadn¡¯t changed. However, he hadn¡¯t seen the future that was even further away. He had only seen 800 billion years, but what he hadn¡¯t expected was that after 800 billion years, matter would no longer exist, time would also no longer exist, and it would stop at this ce, so he couldn¡¯t see Qin Muing.


    In the end, Miluo Pce Master¡¯s Dao Heart didn¡¯t recover, and he still died. He hadn¡¯t seen any hope, and he had died of despair.


    2. Did Qin Mu have a way to resolve the final silence? How did he do it


    Qin Mu had a solution, and since he had returned to the present, it meant that he had a solution. However, the OTAKUS didn¡¯t have a solution, because the final silence was a result of my scientific guesses ¡ª great tearing and heat silence. There were many conjectures regarding the fate of the universe. Some said that the universe would copse when it expanded to its limit. Gravity would cause them to continuously copse toward the center of the universe and explode after shrinking to a singrity. However, the hypotheses that had been circting recently were the heat stillness and the Great Rip. The great rip would cause the matter topletely shatter to the minimum (nck length) . The heat stillness would be simr as well, and the matter would be far away from each other, it would form a very thin void. There would be no matter at all, so nothing would exist.


    I had written ording to this conjecture, but after checking the hypotheses and conjectures, none of them mentioned what would happen to the universe after the heat death or the great tear. The current scientists didn¡¯t know, and I didn¡¯t know either, however, Qin Mu knew how God Mu¡¯s final cold death would be passed, but he was an idiot, so he couldn¡¯t write about it. Perhaps some readers had thought of it, so he decided to ck off (smiling happily) .


    3. Was God Mu¡¯s ending an open ending


    In the end, Qin Mu thought of a way to deal with it. He returned to that point in time and saw that the people of eternal peace were still alive. Most of them were gathered in the final great overarching heaven of Dao practitioners, when Qin Mu returned, he saw that the great overarching heaven was still bright.


    Therefore, this wasn¡¯t an open ending, but a fixed ending. Since the people were still alive, he had found a way to deal with the final cold silence. On QQ browser, there was a poll of three thousand people. Eighty-eight percent of the book friends were very satisfied, while the other twelve percent ordered water. They weren¡¯t satisfied. However, many of the readers in the book review section were not satisfied with the oue of the shepherd God. Otaku finally made a 30-word revision and wrote out the nk areas that were not written.


    4. Why is the Great Luo Heaven still there when all the matter is gone


    Everyone can take a look at thest chapter and write down a part of it. The Great Luo Heaven is an internal universe and not an external universe. The external universe is constantly extending outwards. The Great Luo Heaven is a system within itself, it could temporarily dy the final cold silence,


    5. Did heavenly venerate Yun leave behind some treasures with the Dao ancestor?


    Wasn¡¯t that the Supreme Emperor Seal? There was another one that was rted to supreme emperor. The Supreme Emperor Altar and the other one was given to Qin ye ¡ª the way to enter thend of Taixu.


    Heavenly Venerate Yun, heavenly venerate Yun, and heavenly venerate Yue entered thend of Taixu at that time and helped the creator to eliminate Supreme Emperor. Heavenly venerate Yun sacrificed the lives of millions of creators to trap Supreme Emperor, after heavenly venerate Ling had broken through Great Luo¡¯s supreme divine consciousness domain, heavenly venerate Yun had also done something else. He had watched Lang ¡®er enter another space in thend of supreme ruins, the other world. Heavenly Venerate Yun had left the supreme emperor seal and the sacrificial altar to Qin Mu. He had given the method to enter the other world to Qin Ye, so why was this method also a treasure? Heavenly Venerate Yun had left a way out for the human race. He believed that when the human race was defeated and was on the verge of extinction, the way out would be in the other shore world of thend of supreme ruins. Later, Dao ancestor had passed this method to founding Emperor Qin Ye,ter, founding emperor had used his carefree sword to create carefree vige there.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t written clearly in the book, based on these spections, it could be deduced. The Red Emperor had used his life to leave a way out for the Crimson Light era. High Emperor had suffered the most because heavenly venerate Yue had suffered a heavy blow and heavenly venerate Ling had been forced into a material object, so they didn¡¯t have the time to leave a way out.


    6. Before the blood sacrifice method was developed, how would Miluo Pce reach the next universe epoch?


    There were two ways. One was to go through it with ability, just like the masters of Grand Supreme and Miluo Pce. The purpose of Miluo Pce and Jade capital city was to fight against destruction and life creation tribtion, did everyone notice the passage in the book? How many ¡°Ones¡±did Qin Mu and young master Ling Xiao See when they stood in life creation tribtion? Among them, Qin Mu was one, the world tree was one, and the ultimate was one, there was also Miluo Pce and Jade capital city which were one. Many Dao practitioners had relied on Miluo Pce and jade capital city to survive destruction and life creation tribtion, but after the master of Miluo Pce moved Miluo Pce back to the first epoch.., there was only the yjing city and the seventy-two pces left in the YJING city. There was no way for it to be that ¡°One¡±again.


    7. Was the god Shepherd¡¯s Tale a world that was round in the sky and square in the earth?


    No, the god Shepherd¡¯s Tale was not a world that was round in the sky and square in the Earth. However, some of the sacrednds were. The ancestral court was a continent that was divided into two sides. The Yuan world was a continent that was created by the Earth Mother, Yuan Jun. . The myriad worlds in the universe were.., the Universe was a world created by the creator, but other ces were not. Other ces weres. Perhaps we were in the world of ¡°The story of the god of Shepherds¡±, living among the stars above the universe, there was a sun, and next to it was a small earth surrounded by the sun.


    9. Who broke the Divine Bridge


    The Divine Bridge was broken by a god in the heavenly court. The Divine Bridge was inherited, and the seven great divine treasures could be inherited. The Heavenly Pce was also a kind of divine treasure, and it was the eighth divine treasure. As long as one of your divine bridges was broken, your descendant¡¯s Divine Bridge would be broken.


    Talking about the Big Ending


    1. Do you have any thoughts about the next book


    I haven¡¯t thought about the next book yet. You See, my hair has already turned white from writing this one. So, I¡¯ll have to wait for two months before I can think about the next book. I want to take a break for a while, after all, I¡¯ve been writing for two years and three months. I¡¯ll take a break first to think about the new book. I still need to gather some information for the new book. Then, I¡¯ll carefully think about the beginning and prepare the information, i estimated that there wouldn¡¯t be a new book until the end of the year. Of course, it would be the end of 2019.


    2. Do you have any ns for the sequel


    Around September, I will write a sequel to ¡°The story of the god of Mu.¡±As for what I will write, everyone will pay attention to my wechat public ount and make a vote, i will see what kind of sequel everyone wants me to write. I will write the one with the most votes.


    3. Will there be a sequel to the god of Mu


    There won¡¯t be a sequel to the god of Mu. There will only be a series of extras. Let me tell everyone solemnly that the god of Mu won¡¯t write a sequel. If I were to write a sequel to the god of Mu one day, it would mean that the Otaku Pig¡¯sst book was a flop, i¡¯lle back to eat my old books. When the timees, you guys can juste and beat me up.


    The next book won¡¯t use the God of Mu¡¯s universe system either.


    4. Did the female protagonist, heavenly venerate ling, and heavenly venerate Yue survive in the end?


    They all survived. The female protagonist could live in the Great Luo Heaven of Dao practitioners, and heavenly venerate Yue was the same. Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯sst quality ability wasn¡¯t easy to use in the great nirvana, but in the Great Luo Heaven of Dao practitioners, it could be used, and they could all survive.


    Other aspects


    1. When will I be able to see God Mu¡¯s physical book


    The publishingpany of God Mu¡¯s records had changed. There were many things that I wasn¡¯t too satisfied with in the original publishingpany. Furthermore, the publishing process would be slower, dyed, and many things would have to be changed, what I was most dissatisfied with was that they wanted me to change a lot. Blind, deaf, mute, and the rest would have to change to blind, deaf people. There was one more thing that needed to be changed. When Qin Mu was young, he had peed in front of the god statue in disabled elderly vige. In the part about destroying the god in his heart, if you were to delete this for me, the basic tone of my book would be gone. I hope the new publishing house can be better.


    2. Is Big Pig satisfied with the manga? Will God Shepherd have manga


    Manga and manga are not things that I can decide on my own. If it¡¯s manga, it has to be done by a mangapany. I have read the manga as well. Many readers are not very satisfied with the manga. Actually, I think it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. At least it follows the plot. It follows the plot in the book, there is no groundless plot.


    I am not very satisfied with the deaf in the manga. It is different from what I imagined. My assumption about the deaf is that this person is very old-fashioned, but very normal. He is the Crown Prince of Heaven¡¯s map, the crown prince of tiantu had a very special temperament. He was the kind of person who was very proud, not the kind of strange person who looked very strange. His ears were not the kind of exaggerated ears. His ears were iron ears, they were the same as a person¡¯s ears. They had the same pinna and the same shape, but his ears were iron. They could be taken off.


    This one has a jack in it, and this is the iron ear that the mute made for him, so that he can hear the sound outside, so that he is no longer deaf, and when he doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, he pulls the ear out, and then it¡¯s no ears.


    3, Pig Big also read whatwork novel?


    I read less web novels and more news. I read two hours of news every day, and then I read some professional content on site B, i read some, paid attention to some, and asionally read some douyin.


    4, there is no need to write about the first epoch¡¯s creation tribtions, because it has little to do with the main body. If I write it, you will curse me.


    5, do you really want to know if Zhong Yue in the human sovereign is dead or Alive? I don¡¯t think you guys want to know the final ending of Zhong Yue, because that would be a sad ending.


    6. Otaku Pig? Otaku pig is just a novelist who wrote ¡®God of Mu¡¯for you guys, what the hell does he know about ¡®God of Mu¡¯!


    7. Qin Mu¡¯s strength at the end was the first person in the history of the 17 universes


    8. There has never been an overlord body in this world. The overlord body was fake and vige chief said it was a lie. There was no distinction between male and female.


    The river of chaos wasn¡¯t a river. It was thest chaotic space created after the destruction of the universe.


    Qin Mu only had one wife.


    des? Sending des? Very good, I¡¯ve long been prepared to send des to make a fortune. You¡¯d better buy ten tons or eight tons of them and make them into a forty meter long de (subtext, saying to send des every day, why don¡¯t you send them instead!).


    11, the Great Grandmaster of ck Mountain? There¡¯s nothing more to say, he¡¯s just a novelist who wrote ¡®God of Mu¡¯for us, right?


    12, Jiang Nan, ye Xu, Zhong Yue, and Qin Mu, these four main characters are hard topare, but in my heart, Jiang Nan should be the strongest.


    On the 10th of September, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, if there are any more questions, you cane here again. I¡¯ll broadcast the answer once more.


    In the next few days, I¡¯ll be posting some ideas from my writing at the starting point, where I can write whatever I want.

 Chapter 1836

    Chapter 1836: Happy mid-autumn Festival! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve won the lottery!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Happy mid-autumn Festival! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve won the lottery!


    The reward list for this book review activity


    Guess the Big Ending. Each person will be rewarded with 100 yuan in cash and red packets. (5 people)


    Yu Yong, take you on a trip to yino, Cangqiong small wings, candy small four, book friend 160201221238124.


    First Prize Book Review, each book review award 288.88 Yuan Cash Red Packet. (3 people)


    Starting Point: Tang Xiaosi.


    Reading: Xiu¡¯s name.


    Wechat reading: match.


    Second Prize Book Review, each book review award 188.88 Yuan Cash Red Packet. (5 people)


    Starting Point (4) : Charming and strange, Zhuo Shijia Childe I, today¡¯s Childe Ren, Sui health.


    Wechat reading (1) : Shaoguang.


    Third-ss award book review, each book review award 88.88 Yuan Cash Red Packet. (20 people)


    Starting Point (18) : Vole is by, sugar little four, Zhuo Shijia Childe I, sui health, beiming fish no fish, falling rain a, brother Ruo ran, take you to travel a promise, Yu Yong, Jia y, Yan Zhigui, firmament small wings, herding cows he wa, Lanshan, ragged little students, I am so full, reincarnation is unpredictable, invincible Taoist heart.


    Book Circle (1) : clumsy little.


    Wechat book reading (1) : Radium.


    Fourth Prize Book Review, each book review award 28.88 yuan cash red envelope. (50 people)


    Starting Point (40) : Laity I,e,e,e,e, beiming fish no fish, Jia y, Zhuo Shijia Childe I, falling rain a, herding cows he wa, Shi Zhonghao, one-click preservation, Yan Zhigui, today Ren Childe, Sui Health, Qi Childe M, the airport is the best, Zhan Yan, ice-fire, ice-water Smile, Jinyan Yu Yu Yu Yu, brother Ruo ran, Yu Yong, free-hand bind cang long, Wu Ya er, Guo Jingyi, soy sauce trumpet, god Chao Qing er, Zhou Hen SJT, Chen Xin Swordsman, God Chao Ying An, Tian Yuyi, no two ya, Maninsan, fight only for tonight, not yet fish, kicked steamed bun, shinning palm, long 1111110, Autumn Water Yi Ren, , Night Moon Stars, no bubble soup, take you to travel a promise.


    Read (3) : Flowers Bloom and fall, the years also, like water flow years, this piece of young, wood.


    Browser (2) : Time Chaos Memory, Jason.


    Wechat (5) : Zhang Chengzhuo, Dugu Bugu, Shen Lin and Shen, Gugule, lightnguage China.


    Fifth Prize Book Review, each book review award 18.88 Yuan Cash Red Packet. (50 people)


    Starting point: Wu Ya¡¯er, Guo Jingyi, Big Brother Shifu was captured by the monster, Zhou Hen SJT, soy sauce trumpet, Fantasy Moon Sky Mist, book friend 20190106162242085, Chen Xin Swordsman, old light years, how to Eat Melons, a light blue, flying fungus powder, lost littlemb, sparkling palm, no soup, night moon stars, emorr, book friend 20171021220116531, cloth clothes kk, there is nothing to be afraid of, the night of the dream, bone-burying book demon, Sparrow Shadow waning, EEE555, kicked Mantou, shinDAO, vole is the subject, kicked Mantou, beiming have fish no fish, candy little four, Jia y, Zhuo Shijia Childe I, falling rain a, herding cow he wa, God Dynasty Night Demon, Ji Xian Yu Lanshan, LZ52011, the alien world of Gouchen, Libanxian, Cat Drawing King, Sunset Curtain, Sui Health, Brother Ruo ran, Yu Yong, Yan zhigui, Lanshan, shabby young man, today Ren Childe, Invincible Dao Heart, book friend 160201221238124.


    No one guessed the ending correctly, but in order to encourage the participants, pig selected five book reviews, each of which will be awarded 100 yuan, the remaining 500 yuan will be divided equally among all the book review winners.


    PS: the second live broadcast will be released tomorrow! Please look forward to it!

 Chapter 1837

    Chapter 1837: The second live broadcast: Otaku¡¯s great power!


    Trantor: 549690339


    1. Why did it not enter the eighteenth epoch but the Great Nirvana of the seventeenth epoch


    Let me exin. The reason why there was no great Nirvana of the seventeenth epoch was because the material in the seventeenth epoch was so scarce that it could not stop the expansion of the void.


    Energy and material were conserved. Energy and material were conserved. How much material there was in the first epoch, how much energy there was, and how much material and how much energy there would be in the second epoch.


    However, there was a group of people who became Daoists. The first wave that the Master of the Mycroft Pce set off, the Master of the pce lived until the second epoch, and more people lived until the third epoch.


    The total mass and total energy of the universe were concentrated on more and more Daoists. They upied arge part of the universe, causing the mass and energy of the universe that would be born in the future (except for those Daoists) to slowly decrease.


    By the seventeenth epoch, the amount of energy upied by Miluo Pce and the other people who had achieved dao was already veryrge. As a result, the mass and energy of the new universe would rapidly decrease, resulting in the irreversible and infinite expansion of the Void.


    2. Could the person who had been turned into void be saved by Qin Mu?


    No, because after being turned into void, all the information about that person had disappeared.


    In the god Herder¡¯s record, apart from the information about the physical body, there was also information about the primordial spirit and consciousness. There were three types of information.


    The information about the physical body was very easy to recover. For example, a cultivation method like the profound creation skill could recover the information about the physical body. Moreover, the profound creation skill could recover the information about the primordial spirit at theter stage. For example.., to rebuild the primordial spirit.


    The cultivation techniques and divine arts of the shady firmament world could recover the primordial spirit through the ck sand in the soul. However, after the void transformation, there wasn¡¯t even the ck sand in the soul. All the information, including the consciousness, was reduced to ashes and turned into nothingness.


    Visualization was only to recover the other you, not the real ¡°You¡±.


    Old Pig, how many keyboards did the saint say ¡°One husband, two wives, it¡¯s only right¡±to kneel and rot?


    I don¡¯t have one. My keyboards are very strong. I¡¯ve never had a keyboard that was broken.


    Big Pig, herding god, what does herding the gods mean


    Putting the power of God in a cage, herding the gods means that God is used by man. The power of God and the right of man to live form a virtuous circle.


    Why did you write the book herding God? Is there any source


    The most important thing was the reform methods of ancient times and the reform and opening up of the present. This was the source of inspiration.


    6. is the cultivation technique of chaos written by Qin Mu True?


    It¡¯s true. The cultivation technique of chaos and the Divine Art of chaos written by him in Miluo Pce are both true, but no one can understand them. This can¡¯t be med on Qin Mu. I¡¯ve taught it, so it¡¯s your business if you can¡¯t learn it


    7. Want to see the story of ye Shaobao finding Jiang Zichuan to settle the score


    Actually, I can¡¯t write the story of finding Jiang Zichuan to settle the score.


    Ye Xu couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Zichuan, so he wasn¡¯t Jiang Zichuan¡¯s match.


    (then can Qin Mu, Ye Xu, and Jiang Nan Fight?)


    Qin Mu was the main character of God Mu, Ye Xu was the main character of unrivaled world, and Jiang Nan was the main character of Emperor. Their cultivation levels were different, their techniques were different, and the background of the novel was also different, the three of them couldn¡¯t fight each other.


    Was heavenly venerate ling the third strongest person in the seventeen universes, apart from Qin Mu and pce master?


    Heavenly Venerate Ling wasn¡¯t the third strongest person. Her abilities were after the Master of Heaven Capital and also after Qin Lingyun. She was the fifth strongest person in the universe. Her aptitude was extremely high, but herck of battle awareness was her biggest weakness, that was why she could only be ranked fifth.


    9. What was the full name of the ninth Tianzun?


    The ninth Tianzun did not have a full name. The Tianzun was a symbol. Both the ninth Tianzun and the tenth tianzun were symbols.


    Writing with symbols was one of the characteristics of God Shepherd¡¯s records.


    10. In ¡°The emperor¡±, it was mentioned that the Emperor¡¯s father was an evil existence who had attained the beginning of the DAO. Why couldn¡¯t he defeat Jiangnan?


    This was because the emperor¡¯s father was called ye Xu. Ye Xu had probably attained the fourth form of the Dao. However, Jiangnan was different. Jiangnan was the one who had attained the eternal form. The one who had attained the eternal form meant that he was the true primordial beginning, any Great Dao in Jiangnan could reach the realm of primordial beginning, and could even create Great Dao to reach the realm of primordial beginning.


    Ye Xu¡¯s one-time dao practitioner, four-time dao practitioner, could notpare to Jiangnan.


    When the Nirvana tribtion arrived, ye Xu needed to be delivered by Ying Zongdao, but Jiangnan did not need it. Jiangnan was also the realm of primordial beginning in the future, and would not fall.


    10. Why did the Happy Pce Master Call Jiang Baigui a sphemer?


    Because Jiang Baigui¡¯s system wasn¡¯t inherent to the Miluo Pce. It was the acquired DAO system, and he didn¡¯t use the jade capital of the Miluo Pce.


    sphemers actually didn¡¯t exist. It was just an excuse old man Wu ya used to nder those who didn¡¯t cultivate the dao tree system. It was an excuse to suppress those who didn¡¯t cultivate the dao tree system. Anyone could be said to be a sphemer.


    11. In the world of the god of Mu, one couldn¡¯t even live without mathematics?


    It wasn¡¯t just that. In the world of the god of Mu, if mathematics was trash, then it wasn¡¯t even a divine ability user.


    Even in theter stages of the ancestral court¡¯s Dao realm system, there were many ces where one needed to use mathematics to calcte the specific geographical locations of the myriad worlds in the heavens, the specific locations of the stars in the sky, and thews of motion, only then could you open up these divine treasures.


    If you weren¡¯t good at Mathematics, you wouldn¡¯t be able to calcte them. It was very difficult for a cultured person who only knew poetry to stand out in the world of the god Herder. Basically, he would stop at Seven Stars realm.


    Yes, Martial Heaven Fighting Master Zhuo Cha. He was also the leader of the bull fighting heavens, so mathematics was also very good.


    Was the universe of Jiangnan and Qin Mu simr to the increase of heat death entropy and the one simr to the Big Rip and Hawking radiation?


    Yes, yes, the reason for the destruction of their two universes came from these two scientific hypotheses. Hawking radiation was a phenomenon of evaporation, simr to the evaporation of returning ruins in the books.


    13. Zhan Ji and Wuji were both goddesses of returning ruins, so how could Wuji¡¯s Lotus Throne beplete? Young master was stronger than the Master of Miluo Pce in some aspect, so wouldn¡¯t their achievements be repeated?


    This question could be answered by looking at Qin Mu. He was also a sixteenth grade lotus tform, and Qin Mu¡¯s sixteenth grade lotus tform hadn¡¯t absorbed any other dao practitioners from sinkhole. It had been cultivated by himself, and Wuji was a goddess of sinkhole from the third epoch, zhan Ji¡¯s final achievement wasn¡¯t that she had attained dao in sinkhole, so there wasn¡¯t any repetition.


    14. What if she wanted to fold the fan


    There weren¡¯t many fans left, so she couldn¡¯t give them to all her book friends. If she wanted to, she could pay attention to her public ount, otaku. When the time came, they would draw a lottery and give it to everyone.


    15. God Shepherd has finished the book, and I¡¯m Looking at the human way. If the books are in a shortage, what other books can I read


    ¡®Supreme Human Way¡¯has already been finished. It¡¯s been two to three years since it was written, so everyone can go and take a look. I think Supreme Human Way is pretty good as well. Emperor, supreme one, these few books are pretty good as well.


    16. When will there be more stories?


    What extra chapters would everyone like to read? Would it be the nine people of vige chief, Qin Mu and Bai Qu¡¯er, heavenly venerate Yue and heavenly venerate ling, the heavenly emperors of high emperor, heavenly venerate Yun, or the stories of Supreme Emperor? Or the stories of Fifth Young Master and Sixth Young Master?


    Which one do you want me to write?


    ¡®Extra Chapters will start voting on the public ount in the next few days. I¡¯m trying to determine what exactly they will write, so remember toe and vote when it¡¯s sorted out.


    I would try my best to finish writing the Book of God Shepherd in September and then put my heart and soul into preparing the new book (if I had to write all of it, then there wouldn¡¯t be any new books) .


    17. When will the physical book of God Shepherd¡¯s record be released and I want to buy it for collection


    I was also trying to gather information about the physical book, so it should be some timeter. When the physical book of God Shepherd¡¯s record was released, I would announce it on the public ount and there would be a notification in the book group.


    If everyone wanted to collect it, they could support it.


    18. Seeking the geographical distribution maps of origin world, great ruins, eternal peace, and ancestral court


    I couldn¡¯t draw this for you. I¡¯m not a professional painter, I¡¯m a soul painter, so my drawings are very, very ugly.


    Just the origin world alone was already veryplicated. I could imagine these magnificent worlds, but drawing them wouldn¡¯t do.


    Actually, there were many talented readers who drew out some maps and drew them very well.


    19. The types of new books will also be fantasy-themed. I am currently umting information, buying more than a dozen books, and reading some professional content.


    20. Samoyed? It should be moysa.


    21. The vige chief and the others must have survived. Xu Shenghua, Lan Yutian, and Hu Ling ¡®er also survived.


    Sending bricks? Then send a few more bricks, I¡¯m still waiting to build a new house (subtext: if you have the ability,e and Smash Me!) ~


    God Mu¡¯s TV series? Only after selling the copyright would there be a TV series. Right now, the copyright had yet to be released.


    Chaos didn¡¯t have all the information. In chaos, all the information didn¡¯t exist, so Qin Mu had no way to restore the people who had turned into chaos. It could only be said that there were infinite possibilities in chaos.


    25. Yan weiling was the disciple of the heavenly emperor, so I wanted to write about her too. However, there was a problem with the length, so it would take a lot of space. Even so, the readers might not like it. If you want to read about her, I can write about it.


    26. There was never any mention of Ling Tianzun being the sixth young master. Ling Tianzun wasn¡¯t the sixth young master. It was most likely some reader¡¯s guess that you had taken it seriously.


    27. Eternal Peace Imperial Preceptor¡¯s original model was Wang Anshi. Actually, Jiang Baigui had two original models. One was Wang Anshi, and the other was Zhang Juzheng. They were abination of two people.


    28. Ye Lin hadn¡¯t recovered his memory in the new universe that had opened up in Jiangnan.


    29. Qin Mu¡¯s aesthetic judgment wasn¡¯t my aesthetic judgment, but the aesthetic judgment of the majority of men. Don¡¯t falsely use me, it¡¯s you guys who like big breasts, big breasts, big breasts (say it three times) ! ! ! !


    If I were to describe my favorite female character in the book, it would be the godly King Lang.


    I like all the beautiful ones.


    What about you guys?


    30. Who is Zhong Yue¡¯s favorite?


    Zhong Yue¡¯s favorite... everyone likes him.


    Zhong Yue¡¯s nickname is the big stud bull of the Fuxi n.


    31. The time span of the god Mu seemed to be very, very long, but I treated time as one picture after another. I have already written these pictures in the god Mu¡¯s records.


    The main thing of a novel was the story. The story was the main body. What so-called time span was all nonsense.


    The things that should be exined in the story had already been exined. It would be understood once they were organized ording to the overall order.


    32. Cross-dressing again? Basically, that wouldn¡¯t happen. If the next book could still win the monthly vote, then they would talk about itter (subtext: next book, Next Book! Support Me! Don¡¯t talk about cross-dressing, even naked running is fine!).


    33. The purple firmament azure falling technique was abination of its strengths. It absorbed the strengths of other cultivation techniques and merged them into its own cultivation technique.


    Therefore, after heavenly venerate Yun died at the hands of Emperor Tai, he could still turn the tables, absorb Emperor Tai¡¯s cultivation technique, and perfect it,ying the groundwork forter seizing the dao fruit of the Supreme Emperor Dao Tree.


    After heavenly venerate Yun resurrected, he became the strongest existence in the shortest amount of time, which was also rted to his purple firmament azure falling technique.


    34. Overlord body three elixir technique was the foundational cultivation method during the founding emperor era. It was verymon during the founding emperor era, but the creator of this cultivation method was founding emperor Qin Ye. At that time, Qin Ye had fused all the foundational cultivation methods during the founding emperor era together and was refined and organized by the sky-smelling Pavilion. Founding Emperor did not name it overlord body three elixir technique.


    The name Overlord Body Three Elixir technique was made up by vige chief.


    Vige Chief: Yes, I did it again!


    The overlord body is my lie, Overlord body three Dan Gong is also!


    Otaku registered bleep bleep, Otaku 01, just be a first-ss new, please take care of.


    August¡¯s book review activity reward list has been out, detailed list on the public ount, the starting point book review area, each group of book friends have, you can pay attention to, in time to receive the reward. After the book review, there will still be book review activities at qidian. There will also be qidian coins and the title of ¡°God dynasty¡±fans. Everyone can participate in the activities.

 Chapter 1838

    Chapter 1838: The first story of Milo, the woman who snatched away the god


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Teacher...¡±


    Xuanji had that dream again.


    In the dream, he saw a piece of primal chaos. Purple light filled the air. A new universe had yet to be born within the thick primal chaos.


    Someone was walking towards him from the depths of the primal chaos. Behind that person was the magnificent scene of the birth of the universe. At this moment, he was a mass of primal chaos energy without a body.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±That figure approached him and called out to him.


    However, he was unable to wake him up.


    He heard this voice and wanted to open his eyes to see the person¡¯s face clearly. However, he did not have a physical body at the moment. He was just a mass of energy.


    In the end, the light of the life creation tribtion came from behind that person and drowned him.


    Xuanji woke up from his sweat and panted heavily.


    He had unknowingly fallen asleep leaning against the tree again. His forehead, chest, back, and palms were all covered in cold sweat, and the whip had fallen to the ground at some point in time.


    The bleating of a yellow sheep could be heard from above his head. Xuanji picked up the whip and stood up, looking up at the tree.


    This tree was unbelievably big. The roots that were exposed on the ground were like a continuous mountain range. There were mountains and seas on the tree, and the veins of the tree were mountains and rivers. The dew umted in the leaves was the sea, and on the leaves was the continent, there were rivers and forests. Large and small countries, cities, and viges were built on this tree.


    This tree supported many worlds in the heavens.


    The world ss on the tree was strict. The higher the race lived on the tree, the higher their status was. They had the protection of the gods and were God¡¯s people.


    The race that lived at the bottom of the world tree had a lower status and was abandoned by the gods.


    Xuanji¡¯s race was at the bottom of the vast world tree. The people at the bottom were the servants of the upper ss. Servants had no status, including their names and lives. They did not belong to them.


    Xuanji gathered the two-legged yellow sheep and counted them. There was no loss. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The yellow sheep were very mischievous. These two-legged sheep were very agile in the world tree and could climb the steepnd of the world tree. However, if they came to the ground from the tree, they would be likembs waiting to be ughtered, they would be easily captured by the ferocious beasts on the ground.


    Xuanji¡¯s task was to keep an eye on these yellow sheep and prevent them from sneaking to the ground.


    There was a yellow sheep jumping around. From time to time, it nned to go around him and y under the tree.


    Xuanji narrowed his eyes and felt the breeze with some satisfaction. He thought of the dream again.


    This strange dream had been with him since he was born. The same dream kept repeating itself. Xuanji did not know what this dream meant.


    Every time he recalled that strange dream, he could not help but hear the loud sound of the world being split apart. With that sound, everything in the world seemed to be unusually bright and colorful in his eyes.


    He had been different from others since he was young.


    He looked at the surrounding scenery greedily, and suddenly, he had a mysterious and wonderful feeling in his heart.


    He could ¡°See¡±the flow of wind and water, ¡°See¡±the migration of energy in different things, and ¡°See¡±all kinds of wonderful principles quietly dominating everything in the world, even life, and even gods!


    This was not what his wisdom eye saw, but what he felt in his heart.


    He sensed this mysterious and magical feeling.


    This wonderful feeling made him feel a great joy in his heart, and it made his eyes fill with tears.


    ¡°That wonderful thing is flowing in the World Tree!¡±An excited shout came from his heart.


    Hey on the ground and felt that wonderful thing. It seemed to contain boundless energy and endless knowledge, making him immersed and intoxicated.


    He ¡°Heard¡±the information contained in everything in the world. Everything in the world seemed to be talking to him and telling him the knowledge contained in them.


    He became excited. He studied the soil, studied the flowers and nts, studied the trees, studied the branches and leaves, studied the dewdrops. From these seemingly ordinary things, he learned a lot of knowledge that he had never noticed before.


    He felt that magical and mysterious thing. This knowledge was only an interpretation of that mysterious thing.


    Whether it was the rocks, the trees, flowers, even the dewdrops, or even any living creature, they all contained an almost endless amount of knowledge. And this knowledge was the interpretation of that mysterious thing!


    He called it ¡°Dao¡±.


    Studying the dao contained in all things, this action he called ¡°Gewu¡±.


    Knowing from Gewu, one could attain Dao.


    This was his greatest discovery!


    Moreover, he also had another wonderful discovery, which was that the world tree was a vessel of Dao.


    The World tree was filled with various interpretations of Dao. He was keenly aware that different interpretations were divided into different branches and different roots of the world tree.


    If he could use the world tree to sense the dao, he might be able to find out the source of the Dao, obtain the Dao, and master the Dao.


    The youth became excited. At this moment, the camel bell rang. Xuanji looked towards the sound and saw a group of green camels walking towards him from the foothills formed by the bark of the world tree under the guidance of the ck-robed men.


    On the backs of those green camels were young girls dressed in bright clothes.


    ¡°They are wizards from the Upper World.¡±Xuanji recognized the ck-robed men and quickly dispersed the yellow sheep to make way for them.


    The ck-robed wizards had solemn expressions as they led the green camels past him. The young girls on the green camels¡¯backs were wearing red veils, and their faces could not be seen.


    These well-dressed girls looked like brides, but the strange thing was, why were there so many brides?


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a green camel, ¡°Ah Xuan.¡±


    Xuan Ji was stunned. He looked up and saw the face of a girl under the hood. It was the girl he liked. She lived in the next vige, and her name was Su Su.


    ¡°Today is the day to worship the god. The vigers offered me to the god.¡±


    The girl on the green camel said to him, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to marry the god.¡±


    Xuan Ji¡¯s mind buzzed. Marry a god?


    Didn¡¯t they already say that they were going to marry me?


    The Wizard urged the girl on the green camel to put down the veil. The camel bell rang and they walked toward the world tree.


    ¡°Su Su, do you still remember those vows?¡±He said loudly.


    ¡°Yes ¨C¡±


    The girl turned her head, but she didn¡¯t take off the veil. ¡°What can you do? I¡¯m a woman of God.¡±


    I Am the Woman of God.


    Xuanji was muddle-headed as he watched the green camel carry his beloved girl away. He looked down the tree and saw an iparably majestic God sitting there.


    Looking from the height of Xuanji, the iparably majestic God was still extremely huge. The people around the God who were building the pce were as tiny as ants.


    This god was bigger and more majestic than the gods on the world tree.


    Tens of thousands of people shouted slogans, transporting huge rocks, mining huge trees, and mining divine gold. They worked hard around this majestic God, carving huge rocks into bricks, and ning huge trees into beams, smelting divine gold into glue, filling up the gaps in the walls.


    The supervisors waved long whips, whipping the exhausted people. These people were the ves of the rulers on the trees. With high-intensitybor, the ves basically did not live past 30 years old.


    The status of the ves was lower than that of the ves. The lives and names of the ves were not their own. The ves were livestock and did not deserve names.


    The corpse carrier carried a few dead bodies of the ves and drove to the mass graves in the distance. There, the wild dogs that ate the bodies were already hungry and howling.


    The rulers and gods on the top level of the world tree would choose some beautiful girls every year to offer to the gods in order to please the God who sat under the world tree.


    These girls were called goddesses by people.


    The women of the god.


    The girls who were chosen as goddesses could only live in the pce that the ruler built for the god. They were the private property of the god.


    However, the dignified God never paid any attention to these goddesses. Some of the girls were sent to the pce as 11 or 12-year-old girls in their prime. However, in their whole lives, the god never looked at them.


    For the rulers on the world tree, offering these beautiful girls to the god could maintain the legitimacy of their rule. It would make the Wizards announce to the outside world that the god had epted their gifts, and the God had acquiesced to their rule.


    How could the stupid people dare to resist?


    However, for the god under the world tree, he probably did not care about this at all.


    The goddesses died one after another, and the God never asked.


    But the ruler of the upper world cared, the Wizards cared, and the God of the upper world also cared.


    The ruler of the upper world called this god sitting under the world tree as Milo,


    milo was broad, big, and far-reaching. This god was vast, deep, and unfathomable.


    The gods in the upper world called him Tai Yi.


    In the kingdom formed by the upper-ss people on the world tree, gods of all sizes were worshipped. These gods protected the upper-ss people in those kingdoms. The rulers and wizards were the descendants of the gods.


    And Tai Yi was rumored to be the first God in the world, the oldest and most powerful god.


    There were five ancestral gods in the world, and Tai Yi was one of them. He was also the supreme of the five ancestral gods.


    He did not live in the upper world of the World Tree. Instead, he lived under the world tree.


    The various countries on the world tree had been building pces for supreme-being Milo for two to three thousand years.


    During these two to three thousand years, Milo¡¯s pce had only been built to the waist of Milo. Milo was sitting on the ground.


    Even so, this Milo Pce was already tens of thousands of feet tall. This was the most magnificent man-made wonder, but it could notpare to Milo¡¯s.


    The rulers living on the top of the world tree nned to build a huge pce around the motionless God and put the majestic God in the pce they built.


    This made Xuanji think of the god statue in the temple.


    What a ridiculous and arrogant idea.


    He thought to himself.


    Which God would be willing to tolerate being put in a small brick box by a mortal?


    The rulers who lived on the top of the world tree did not think so. They stubbornly wanted to build the Mino Pce and put the Free Mino into the Mino Pce.


    Two to three thousand years had passed, and the rulers had died one generation after another. Generation after generation, the idea of putting the Mino into a ¡°Box¡±had never changed.


    Xuanji had never hated Mino before. He even felt some sympathy for him. However, now that his lover was about to be Mino¡¯s bride, he somewhat hated Mino.


    However, what he hated even more was the rulers of the upper world.


    Milo did not do anything. He just sat under the tree. It was the rulers of the upper world who broke them up in order to please Milo!


    Suddenly, Xuanji jumped up and jumped onto the back of the yellow goat. He rode the yellow goat and rushed towards the group of green camels.


    ¡°Susu, Milo Won¡¯t care about you!¡±


    He shouted loudly, ¡°Milo has too many women! But I care about you.¡±


    He said loudly to the girl, ¡°I care about you! I like you, I want to sleep with you! I want to marry you, I want to have children with you, I want to have many, many children!¡±


    Susu¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. The girl on the Green Camel¡¯s back had nowhere to hide.


    This youth that she longed for day and night had an unspeakable straightforwardness and charm. He directly expressed his thoughts, without the slightest bit of euphemism, without the slightest bit of roundabout.


    She also had the same thoughts.


    But she never dared to say it directly. She could only beat around the bush and probe. Every time she beat around the bush, every time she probed, it caused her to be flustered. The nervousness and joy in her heart were like a pigeon that hade out of its cage, it was going to fly out with a crash.


    But Xuanji did not beat around the bush and did not probe.


    If the youth liked it, he liked it. If he loved it, he loved it.


    The yellow sheep caught up with the green camel. Xuanji stretched out his hand to her. ¡°We¡¯ll Leave Now! We¡¯ll elope!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The Wizards leading the team were furious. They turned around and said, ¡°When a goddess holds hands with a mortal, she is unclean. She must be purified by the Holy Fire...¡±


    Xuanji carried Su Su with all his strength. The yellow sheep jumped over the wizards¡¯heads. Su Su took off the veil and threw it at the Wizards¡¯faces. She giggled and said, ¡°Go back and tell God that I¡¯m not going to marry!¡±


    The six stories of Milo were the extras of the Book of God Shepherd. Not long ago, the readers voted that Milo¡¯s extras were the most popr. Therefore, otaku wrote six stories of Milo, a total of six stories. The six stories were free of charge. This was the first story. The second story had been released on the public ount. Search for otaku and you would see it.

 Chapter 1839

    Chapter 1839: The second story of Milo, ¡®Are You a wizard?¡¯?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The yellow sheep that Xuanji was riding was the leader. The leader was running in front, and the sheep at the back flooded in like a tide, breaking up the alpacas.


    The Wizards were furious, and the ck figures in the flock flew up like bats under the night sky.


    Wizards, to the people at the bottom of the World Tree, were a group of terrifying and strange existences.


    They were the children of the gods at the top of the World Tree, the descendants of the gods. They had mastered a part of the abilities of the gods, which they called divine abilities.


    They conveyed the will of the gods, worked for the gods, handled the daily affairs of the gods, and served the food and daily life of the gods.


    At the same time, they also conveyed the anger of the gods!


    Behind Xuanji, the sky was covered with dark clouds. It was the angry wizards who mobilized the power of the gods and gathered the dark clouds and lightning.


    The Lightning fell from the sky like raindrops, venting the anger of the Wizards.


    Xuanji controlled the yellow sheep to dodge the lightning strikes. After the thunderstorm, only three to five yellow sheep were left to run with the sheep. The other yellow sheep had been struck to death by the Lightning.


    The sound of the wind rose. Xuanji looked back and saw the Wizards flying in the wind. This was definitely something that ordinary people could not do!


    The Wizards chased after him. At the same time, the army of the upper world that was guarding the pce also came when they heard the news. One by one, the cavalrymen went straight for Xuanji and SUSU. Their shining golden armor was exceptionally dazzling under the sunlight.


    They were the army that was guarding the pce to guard against the rebellion of the ves who built the pce. Those who were qualified to guard the pce were the people of God and the descendants of God.


    Although they did not possess the power of God like wizards, they were born with boundless strength!


    From Afar, a golden rain of arrows shot towards Xuanji and SUSU. The Golden Arrows formed clouds and covered the sky!


    Xuanji shouted and the yellow sheep turned around and rushed towards the world tree.


    Suddenly, countless tender green vines drilled out from the soil in front of them and grew crazily, blocking their path to the tree.


    This was a wizard¡¯s divine ability.


    The vines grew crazily around the yellow sheep and quickly surrounded them like a primitive forest.


    The vines were like living creatures, like tentacles, agilely rolling towards them.


    Susu cried out repeatedly, but Xuanji revealed a surprised expression. His fingers lightly touched the vines that were rolling towards him.


    The moment he made contact with the vines, he suddenly felt something called ¡°Dao¡±.


    He sensed the ¡®Dao¡¯contained in the Wizard¡¯s divine ability. This ¡®Dao¡¯was extremely crude and could even be said to be simple. However, such a simple ¡®Dao¡¯could actually burst out with such power, this made him somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°This is the divine ability, is this the power of God?¡±


    He was somewhat at a loss. was the power of God so crude and simple?


    This was only the simplest and shallowest exnation of the ¡®Dao¡¯.


    He knew it too.


    And he knew even more.


    The moment he was in a daze, the vines had already wrapped around him and Su Su tightly. They tied them up and hung them up.


    The yellow goat was also hung up. Its two legs were tied up tightly, and it was hung upside down.


    Xuanji was still a little confused. He had always been a confused teenager, but his body¡¯s reaction speed had always been faster than his brain¡¯s reaction speed.


    Before he could regain his senses, he had already disyed the so-called ¡°Divine ability¡±that he hadprehended!


    Or, what he disyed could not be called a divine ability at all.


    He had only used the ¡°Dao¡±that he had obtained from his understanding of objects, and used the vines to disy it.


    The wizards and the soldiers guarding the Myron Pce stopped. In front of them was a huge vine forest. The dense thorns covered a hundred acres ofnd. This was the wizard¡¯s ability to control the nts.


    ¡°The woman who stole the god...¡±


    The general guarding the Myron Pce shook his head and looked like he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At this moment, the vine forest suddenly shook violently.


    * whoosh *


    The vines suddenly grew rapidly and were as thick as pythons. They were like thousands of tentacles, dancing in the sky!


    The vines grew rapidly and spread in all directions. Soon, they surrounded the magi and the army, covering an area of up to a thousand acres!


    The soldiers guarding the pce raised their heads and looked at this spectacr scene in a daze. In the sky, countless vines were dancing like Azure Dragons.


    ¡°Wizards!¡±The general hurriedly looked over.


    The Wizards shook their heads. ¡°We didn¡¯t do it...¡±


    The vines parted to the sides and the yellow sheep walked over. On the back of the sheep, Susu was still a little confused. He did not know why this happened, but he was much calmer. He rode the yellow sheep and walked in front of the Wizards.


    ¡°I want to marry this woman,¡±he said to the Wizards.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Wizard?¡±


    The face of the old wizard in the lead twitched. ¡°There are wizards in the Lower World?¡±


    He looked indignant, as if he had been insulted. ¡°Which God did this?¡±


    The other wizards also looked indignant and humiliated.


    Xuanji did not know why they were indignant and humiliated. He said to himself, ¡°I want this woman. Tell Milo that his woman belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±


    The Wizards were furious and shouted, ¡°The children of the gods of the upper world and the servants of the lower world are not tolerated by the heavens! How dare you try to steal Milo¡¯s Woman!¡±


    Milo was the supreme God, the ancestor of the gods, and the king of the gods. How dare he try to steal Milo¡¯s woman!


    The upper world could not tolerate the appearance of a Magus with a lowly bloodline in the lower world, much less allow this lowly bloodline Magus to snatch the supreme god Milo¡¯s goddess!


    The magi and generals attacked almost at the same time. However, in the next moment, all the Magi, including the generals, as well as the tens of thousands of soldiers guarding Milo Pce, were all bound tightly by the vines and could not move.


    The Wizards wanted to summon the power of God, but the strange thing was that the power of God seemed to listen to the will of this lowly wizard.


    The generals and soldiers wanted to use the power of their physical bodies to break free from the vines, but they could not. Even if they were the descendants of God, they could not resist the strange power of this lowly wizard.


    Xuanji rode on the yellow goat and walked past them. Thunder rumbled in the sky, and bolts of lightning fell from the sky, but they did not hurt the wizards and soldiers at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke us,¡±Xuanji threatened them.


    The yellow goat carried Xuanji and Su Su and left. After a long while, the vines suddenly became like a weak python, rxing their bodies. The magi and soldiers fell from the sky.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter rest!¡±


    The Old Magus turned around and left. ¡°The lowly people of the lower worlds can never have magi, and they can never have magi! If they appear, the rule of the upper world will be unstable. His strength is close to the strength of a great wizard! He must be dealt with! Follow me to the upper world to see the Great Wizard!¡±


    The other Wizards left with him.


    ¡°Teacher...¡±


    Xuanji had that strange dream again. In the dream, the hazy figure stepped through the endless disaster, and behind him was the magnificent scene of the universe opening up heaven and earth.


    ¡°Teacher,¡±the person said to him.


    He still could not see the person, and he still could not answer.


    He struggled hard, and the nightmare attacked, turning into countless faces that were chasing after him and susu. They were ferocious and terrifying, and there were ck-robed wizards in those faces that appeared and disappeared.


    The Wizards¡¯figures became distorted, and they did not look like human figures.


    Xuanji woke up from the nightmare. The sound of a bonfire could be heard. This was a dark cave. At the entrance of the cave, yellow sheep was guarding it, asionally pping its ears.


    When he got used to the light in the cave, he finally remembered.


    They had been chased by the Great Magi from the upper world. The Great Magi were very strong, and he was not their match. He had narrowly escaped death a few times.


    They had experienced dozens of pursuits and encirclement, but in the end, they still returned to the world tree. His ¡°Dao¡±had yed a role in helping him shake off the pursuers and escape to this ce.


    After a moment, yellow goat at the entrance of the cave raised his head and saw su su carrying some wild fruits into the cave. When she saw that he had woken up, Su Su was very happy. This girl¡¯s face was filled with a simple and beautiful smile.


    Now, she was Xuanji¡¯s wife.


    Su Su put down the wild fruits. Xuanji looked at the girl who had be his wife in a daze and suddenly burst into tears.


    Su Su panicked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is your wound hurting again?¡±


    ¡°I see that you are slowly aging.¡±


    Xuanji choked with sobs. ¡°I see that time has left traces on your body. I see that time has passed. In a few decades, you will die of old age on your sickbed.¡±


    His cultivation was too profound. In just a few dozen days, his eyes wereparable to the eyes of a god, and he could even see a part of the future.


    He did not see the truth of time and space until a woman called Ling arrived. Only then did he see through the truth of time and space.


    Susu smiled. His little man was a little silly and cute.


    ¡°Everyone will age. The rulers of the upper world are the same. Even the wizards and the great wizards will age.¡±


    Susu smiled. ¡°Only gods won¡¯t grow old.¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t Grow Old.¡±


    Xuanji opened his palm. The path heprehended appeared on his palm like a world tree. There was only one type of path, but different interpretations formed different branches, leaves, and roots.


    His path tree was still very weak, but it already had what a path tree should have.


    Beside the bonfire, Su Su looked at the palm of her little lover. That Small World tree was dancing in her lover¡¯s palm like a fairy in a dream, gently stretching its roots and branches.


    She could not help but click her tongue in wonder.


    She and Xuan Ji did not know how terrifying and terrifying Xuan Ji¡¯s achievements over the past few days were.


    Realms did not exist for Xuan Ji. After all, realms were created byter generations, and he had never walked in ordance with realms.


    ¡°When Iprehend the path, I won¡¯t be old anymore.¡±


    Xuanji controlled his world tree and erased all traces of time on his body. He saw that he was about to remain young forever, he suddenly became excited. ¡°I definitely have a way to make you not age! ¡°I can create a type ofnguage, anguage that can carry the words of the path and thenguage of the path. As long as you can learn it, you can be like me!¡±


    Susu burst intoughter. ¡°How can it be so easy? I¡¯m not like you, I¡¯m not a Magus.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Magus either!¡±


    It was not good to stay here for long. The Great Magi from the upper world were very powerful and were far from beingparable to the magi they had met previously.


    They packed their luggage and immediately left.


    Yellow goat carried them out of the valley and climbed up the mountain. Xuanji carried SUSU and looked ahead. They saw that they had gradually climbed to the highest peak of the World Tree¡¯s lower world.


    At this moment, they saw Milo¡¯s head. When they reached the peak, they saw Milo¡¯s full appearance and the magnificent Milo Pce.


    This god, Milo, was higher than the bottom world they were in, higher than the highest peak of the bottom world, and even bigger. They really did not know when the people on the world tree would be able to build the Milo Pce.


    In the distance, a dark mass of clouds flew over. Xuanji looked into the distance and immediately urged the yellow goat to go down the mountain.


    That was the pursuit of the great wizards.


    They had been fleeing in the lowest level of the world for several months, but the great wizards were still pursuing them relentlessly. However, the people of the lowest level of the world also learned that a young wizard who could contend with the ruler of the upper level of the world had appeared in the lowest level of the world.


    He had stolen the woman of God.


    That day, Xuanji and Susu came to a town. People had heard of their legends, so they surrounded them and looked at them curiously.


    The two of them answered the people¡¯s questions while they were shopping for food.


    ¡°I heard that you are the child of God.¡±


    An old man asked, ¡°The god of the upper world came down to earth and turned into a yellow sheep to carry your mother to the ind. Then, you were born. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    Another woman asked, ¡°Someone said that the god of the upper world turned into a swan and took away your mother¡¯s scarf. Your mother chased after him and met a beautiful man. After that, you were born. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    ¡°Someone said that your mother saw the footprints of a giant in the wild and got pregnant while walking in the footprints. So, you were born. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°False.¡±


    ..

 Chapter 1831 1825, Qin Mu, Ling Xiao, And Zi Xiao

    ¡°Anky freak with one eye?¡±(thenky freak has one eye, not three. There¡¯s a mistake in the previous paragraph and has been changed.)


    It was too easy to think about it, ¡°Thenky freak you mentioned is anky freak that¡¯s attached to the roots of the world tree, waiting to enter the seventeenth epoch?¡±? ¡°There¡¯s an eye in the heart of his brows, a very big eye. He¡¯s on the twelfth ring of the World Tree.¡±


    Qin Mu nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him. He¡¯s the sacred one of the twelfth epoch, and now it¡¯s the fourth epoch. It¡¯s still early to the twelfth epoch.¡±


    Tai Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find him in the twelfth epoch. What happened after I left the Great ck Mountain?¡±


    Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Just some small matters.¡±


    Tai Yi looked at the white hair on his temples and suddenly asked, ¡°How many years did you go through before you came back here? You must have suffered a lot, right?¡±


    Qin Mu gently stroked Qin Lingyun¡¯s little head. His gaze was gentle and very indifferent. ¡°Not long, just 3.5 billion years. My daughter and I have already gone back to the past and gone through more than 200 billion years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why when I saw you, I knew you were seventh young master primal chaos and not heavenly venerate mu. Heavenly venerate Mu wasn¡¯t as experienced as you.¡±


    Tai Yi looked at heavenly capital divine city in the destruction tribtion. There, he was fighting against the destruction tribtion with many fellow Daoists in his previous life. He already knew the oue of this battle and knew that many fellow Daoists had died in the destruction tribtion, but none of them had died in it, most of the time, they would be buried in the creation tribtion.


    It was this result that made him determined to create a perfect world!


    And this would be reality in the seventh epoch!


    Heaven opening!


    It was a magnificent feat that made people¡¯s hearts surge. Other than Qin Mu, who had opened the heavens, who hadn¡¯t participated in it and was only making a familiar face outside the arena, everyone else had participated in the opening of the heavens!


    After that, he would die at the hands of the Master of Miluo Pce and be saved by Ling. He would be sent to the future sixteenth epoch in the form of his primordial spirit.


    ¡°Young Master Chaos, you said that this is thepensation from the Master of Miluo Pce? He wants me to start all over again from the fourth epoch?¡±


    Tai Yi was somewhat at a loss. He looked at Miluo Pce which was in the midst of destruction and shook his head. ¡°He won¡¯t be so kind.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Qin Mu¡¯s reply and turned his head to look. Qin Mu and the little girl had already disappeared without a trace.


    The fifth epoch had arrived.


    Tai Yi saw heaven capital to look for the fifth supreme of this epoch, but what was strange was that the future visitors had actually chased to this epoch and started to chase after Tai Yi.


    That was the Miluo Pce¡¯s powerhouse from the 16th era in the future. He had crossed many rivers of chaos to the 5th era and returned to the respective bodies of this era, frantically searching for his whereabouts.


    Among them, with the young master Tai Shang as the leader, he led the Miluo Pce¡¯s pce master level existences to chase after him everywhere.


    He had no choice but to hide everywhere and change his identity at any time and ce.


    During the fifth epoch, the Miluo Pce and Tiandu City formed two holynds, each with arge scale. The Miluo Pce could already see the embryonic form of theter generations. The Supreme Master had already cultivated the Supreme Hall and was honored as a young master by many dao practitioners, he was the number one young master of the Miluo Pce.


    As for Wuji, although she joined the Miluo Pce at the same time as the supreme master, she did not be a young master. On the contrary, she didn¡¯t reveal herself in Miluo Pce. She had never been able to attain Dao, and her abilities couldn¡¯tpare to those of other practitioners.


    Apart from these two great sacred grounds, there was also the third sacred ground, which was old man Wuya.


    Old Man Wuya of the fifth epoch already had an extremely huge number of followers. Strong practitioners kepting under his tutge, begging for protection. The scale of the forces under old man Wuya even surpassed that of Miluo Pce and heavenly capital city.


    Tai Yi traveled the world and would asionally meet Qin Mu. However, at this moment, Qin Mu¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t very good whether he was in Miluo Pce or heaven capital city. There were often people who called him a swindler.


    There were often fights between the three sacred grounds. Even though they fought until the sky copsed, the masters of both Miluo Pce and heaven capital city restrained themselves and restrained the dao practitioners in their respective sacred grounds.


    On the other hand, old man Wuya was very uneasy about Tiandu city and chased after them fiercely.


    Great change tried his best to avoid participating in the fights between the three forces. However, young master grand supreme seemed to have his eyes on him and would descend from the sixteenth epoch to his corporeal body from time to time, chasing after him relentlessly.


    The sixth epoch arrived as scheduled.


    Great change changed his appearance and avoided the pursuit of grand supreme who had chased him to the sixth epoch. At that moment, he met Qin Mu again.


    The little girl beside Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to have grown up. She was still as ice and snow cute as when they had first met and had always followed Qin Mu.


    ¡°Third young master Ling Xiao of Miro Pce has already entered Miro Pce.¡±


    Great Change¡¯s gaze flickered and he said to him, ¡°A few days ago, grand supreme had coborated with Ling Xiao to hunt me down. Chaos, don¡¯t you have any thoughts? Third Young Master Ling Xiao is the culprit who presided over the blood sacrifice of the seventeenth epoch!¡±


    Qin Mu was astonished and said, ¡°Third brother is from the sixth epoch? I have to go take a look!¡±


    Great change watched them leave and let out a sigh of relief. It was really hard for him to be hunted down by Miluo Pce. If Qin Mu could plot against Ling Xiao, the pressure on him would be less.


    After a few days, great change saw Qin Mu drinking and chatting happily with young master Ling Xiao. They were like brothers from different mothers.


    Tai Yi was furious and was about to ask when he saw young master, Grand Supreme, together with a group of experts from Miluo Pce, chasing after them. Qin Mu was waving his g to cheer them on.


    Tai Yi could only change his face and escape again.


    Later on, the Dao practitioners of Miluo Pce warned little junior brother Ling Xiao about Qin Mu¡¯s various actions. Only then did Ling Xiao gradually distance himself from Qin Mu.


    In the sixth epoch, a huge event happened. Wuji became Dao and became the second young master of Miluo Pce, Cultivating Wuji Hall.


    Qin Mu went over to congratte him and whispered, ¡°How many sinkhole goddesses did second sister eat?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ¡°Old Seven, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±Young Master Wuji¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    A few dayster, great easy met Qin Mu, who was being pursued by young master Wuji. The two of them escaped together.


    ¡°With your abilities, you aren¡¯t afraid of Wuji, so why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡±Great Easy asked in confusion.


    Qin Mu smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    Qin lingyun said crisply, ¡°My father said that he wouldn¡¯t fight back even if someone died in his hands.¡±


    Great Yi¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he let out a turbid breath.


    It was finally the end of the sixth epoch, and destruction tribtion had erupted. Great Yi was still being hunted down, so he changed his appearance and hid in heaven capital city. However, he met Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu and Qin Lingyun had actuallye to heaven capital divine city in this life. They were said to be the most ancient doyens of heaven capital city, and they would definitely help heaven capital city aplish a great undertaking that was unparalleled in the world!


    The people of celestial capital city were deeply suspicious and started to mor. Some said that he was a spy sent by Miluo Pce, while others said that he was very close to old man Wuya and that he was a spy of old man Wuya.


    ¡°Young Master Hundun is more like the spy that our celestial capital city has nted beside Miluo Pce and Wuya!¡±Someone said with astonishing words.


    At that moment, the Master of Celestial Capital City picked up a girl from destruction tribtion and said happily, ¡°Let me introduce everyone, this is Ling! He¡¯s a fellow Daoist who shares the same ideals as US!¡±


    Everyone in heavenly capital city stood up one after another. Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s gaze was like a zing sun reflecting snow as it swept past everyone andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s face.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face was filled with smiles.


    Heavenly capital city opened up the heavens and opened up the seventh epoch of the universe. Qin Mu didn¡¯t participate in it but watched from the side. The figures of heavenly capital city¡¯s master and thirty-six heavens opening masses were imprinted in time and space eternally, bing an indestructible painting scroll, however, the picture scroll didn¡¯t have their father and daughter, and it wasn¡¯t too easy either.


    In the seventh epoch, heaven capital city hadpletely suppressed Miluo Pce and Wuya. Heaven cleaving masses had suppressed Miluo Pce and Wuya in all sorts of ways, and heaven capital city had gradually deteriorated. The Master of Heaven Capital City hadn¡¯t noticed it, or it could be said that even if he had, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it to heart.


    He and heavenly venerate Ling were the same type of person. Apart from the path, there was nothing else.


    The seventh epoch was originally the testing ground for him and the capital city. The living beings of the seventh epoch were all essories to the testing ground. He thought so, and so did the splitting heavens sect.


    Tai Yi walked the world. Looking at his previous life and the actions of the splitting heavens sect, he sighed in his heart. ¡°Teacher, you were right. I was wrong...¡±


    In this life, even he was unable to attain the DAO again.


    In the past, he could attain Dao in every universe epoch and cultivate another dao fruit. However, in the seventh epoch, he was unable to cultivate a dao fruit.


    This was because the Great Dao of Heaven and earth had already been controlled by heaven cleaving masses!


    Whoever heaven cleaving masses wanted to let attain Dao could attain Dao. Whoever wanted to erase their DAO could erase their Dao!


    The decline and destruction of the seventh epoch was earlier than expected. The Master of Myluo Pce had visited Heaven capital city three times and killed the Master of Heaven Capital City on his fourth visit.


    At that time, Qin Mu had been standing by Ling Xiao¡¯s side. Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he watched the divine art that the Master of Miluo Pce had executed when he had killed the Master of Heaven Capital City.


    Qin Mu looked at heavenly venerate ling. Heavenly venerate Ling¡¯s quality couldn¡¯t be perfected easily, so he had silently saved the primordial spirit of Heaven Capital City, which was separated from Tai Yi.


    The war between heaven capital city and Miluo Pce broke out from the end of the seventh epoch all the way to the tenth epoch.


    The soaring heavens had disyed exceptional battle prowess, causing heavy casualties to the Miluo Pce. They were known as the shadow of the Miluo Pce. However, Ling was a loner and was very close to the seventh chaos of the Miluo Pce. He was abandoned by the soaring heavens.


    From the seventh epoch to the tenth epoch, it could be said that it was a war that swept through the universe. It was extremely bitter. Ling Xiao had attained the DAO and cultivated the soaring heavens pce. However, he was surrounded and attacked by the soaring heavens and was repeatedly injured.


    That was the most massive war. In the 17 universe epochs, it was hard to find a war that could bepared to it!


    In the 10th epoch, the vitality of the Miluo Pce was greatly damaged. Grand Supreme, Wuji, and Ling Xiao were all heavily injured by Ling Tian Zun. The Master of the Miluo Pce had no choice but to make a move and suppress Ling Tian Zun who split heavens faction. Only then was the splitting heavens faction of the heavenly capital city suppressed, they gradually disappeared.


    Tai Yi went to see Zi Xiao. At that moment, Zi Xiao was still a swordsman who was obsessed with swords. His wife was an outstanding person.


    Tai Yi met Qin Mu and his daughter who were guests at Zi Xiao¡¯s home. The three of them understood each other and witnessed the birth of Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao proving tune together.


    The true dao proving tune of Zi Xiao made the three of them p their hands on the table and reminisce for a long time.


    ¡°As a reckless person, Zi Xiao is so envious of his wife. He hasn¡¯t joined Miro Pce yet, so don¡¯t you n to leave anything behind?¡±Tai Yi¡¯s gaze flickered as he asked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head. ¡°I came here to listen to this famous song. My battle with Zixiao was within my grasp, but in the end, I was defeated by this song. Zixiao¡¯s wife is a strange woman, so I can¡¯t not see her.¡±


    Tai Yi wanted to make a move on Zixiao, but Qin Mu stopped him. ¡°Zixiao was also defeated by this song.¡±


    Tai Yi couldn¡¯t understand.


    Later on, the destruction tribtion of the tenth epoch erupted. At the peak of the destruction tribtion, Zi Xiao¡¯s Dao proving song rang out once more. Tai Yi heard it and came over, meeting Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu held Qin Lingyun¡¯s hand as he stood in the tribtion. He watched the couple embrace each other in the fire of destruction, and in that instant, it was eternal.


    The Zi Xiao at that moment was the Zi Xiao of the seventeenth epoch. He had chosen to stay forever at that moment with his wife.


    The Zi Xiao of the eleventh epoch had entered Miluo Pce, and the path and skills of Miluo Pce had made him the fourth young master.


    When the twelfth epoch arrived, it was too easy to find Qin Mu. ¡°I found that thin and long freak. He¡¯s under Old Man Boundless.¡±

 Chapter 1832 1826, Origin Creation Profound Technique In The Center

    Qin Mu came to Old Man boundless¡¯s territory.


    Old Man boundless became stronger and stronger. His magic power was boundless, and countless strong practitioners surrounded him. He was like the number one sacred ground in the universe.


    The war between Miluo Pce and Heaven Capital citysted for four universe aeons, and his vital qi was greatly damaged. No one knew where he had split open the sky. Old Man boundless was the only one in the world, and he even had the world tree to connect to the future, allowing the strong practitioners who had yet to reach the Dao to live to the next aeon. Thus, he had many supporters.


    Ever since heaven capital city was defeated and heavenly venerate ling was suppressed by the Master of Mycroft Pce, the people who had split the heavens had vanished without a trace. Qin Mu was the only ¡®sphemer¡¯left.


    The Dao Realm Dao tree system made old man boundless¡¯s cultivation stronger and stronger. There were even rumors that his strength had long surpassed that of the Master of Mycroft Pce, and he was the number one person without a doubt.


    Even the fourth young master, Zi Xiao, had a close rtionship with him. He had used his strength toplete the grand undertaking of unifying the universe and bing the universe emperor of the twelfth epoch.


    Zi Xiao had many things to do. He even nned to borrow boundless¡¯s power in an attempt to return to the past to save his dead wife. However, all of this was in vain.


    Old Man boundless was also happy to have zi Xiao as his puppet, supporting him to rule the universe.


    At this time, the third young master, Ling Xiao, had created the blood sacrifice technique of mass and energy exchange. Through the blood sacrifice, the mass and energy exchange would proceed to the next universe epoch. With that, in every destruction and creation tribtion, Miluo Pce would no longer have to worry about losing dao practitioners. It was just that he had yet to spread this technique.


    Qin Mu came to see Old Man Wuya, but because he was a ¡°sphemer¡±, he didn¡¯t like him very much. In the past, their rtionship was very good. The friendship between Old Man Wuya and Qin Mu could even be traced back to the beginning of the second epoch.


    However, Qin Mu and Tian Du were very close, which caused cracks to appear in their rtionship. Later on, Old Man Wuya paid little attention to Qin Mu and even treated him as an enemy.


    When Qin Mu held Qin Lingjun¡¯s hand and walked to the World Tree, chaos suddenly shrouded the entire world tree. The thick and heavy aura of chaos made it hard for people to breathe.


    Everyone thought that seventh young master chaos and Old Man Wuya would definitely have a battle, and even Miluo Pce was rmed. The Master of Miluo Pce came out of seclusion and watched from afar.


    However, no one knew what had happened inside the chaos.


    When the Qi of chaos dispersed, the rtionship between Old Man Wu Ya and Qin Mu seemed to have returned to the past. The two of them chatted cheerfully as if nothing had happened.


    Grand Supreme and the rest also didn¡¯t see what had happened in the chaos, so they went to ask the Master of Miluo Pce, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the divine art of Hun Dun either, but Old Man Wu ya should have forgotten something,¡±Miluo Pce master said


    Supreme and the others asked, but Miluo Pce master didn¡¯t exin in detail, he only said, ¡°Chaos is your junior brother. He¡¯s getting closer and closer to attaining the Dao.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him.¡±. ¡°In the next few days, I¡¯m going to jump out of the river of chaos and explore the future. Don¡¯t always provoke old seven.¡±


    ¡°Old seven hasn¡¯t attained the Dao Yet?¡±Everyone¡¯s eyes were sparkling.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce finally jumped out of the river of primordial chaos and onto the surface of the river. His divine abilities had already surpassed all eras. It wasn¡¯t until the end of the 16th epoch that the Miluo Pce¡¯s divine abilities reached this stage. Furthermore, at that time, the Miluo Pce¡¯s divine abilities only went back to the past, not forward to the future.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce had already surpassed him by too much. As he stood on the river, he saw all sorts of things in the past and all sorts of things in the future.


    In front of him was the river of chaos of the 12th epoch. Behind him was the passage of 11 eras.


    From time to time, figures would pass through the river. They were people who had returned to the past. It was as if they couldn¡¯t see the Master of the Miluo Pce. They even passed through his body.


    Within a short period of time, the Master of the Miluo Pce had seen through everything that had happened in the past 11 eras. He had seen through everything in the world, but he knew nothing about the future.


    He turned around and walked forward. He walked past the future that had been destroyed in the 12th epoch and walked towards the 13th epoch.


    The 13th epoch had also been destroyed.


    He walked towards the 14th epoch, the 15th epoch, and the 16th epoch.


    Although he was unable to see through the river of chaos and see what had happened in the future universe eras, the destruction of these universe eras showed that he had failed.


    As the sixteenth epoch moved forward, there was no longer any river of chaos. He looked at the surface of the river, unable to see anything in the future seventeenth epoch.


    There was no Miluo Pce, no World Tree, no sinkhole great abyss. The darkness was boundless, and there was nothing there.


    The Master of the Miluo Pce wept. He wept alone on the river, like a helpless child.


    All of his persistence and ideals copsed.


    At this moment, chaos energy surged out from the darkness of the 17th epoch. A pce appeared in the Chaos Energy and was connected to the 16 rivers.


    This pce, like the Miluo Pce, the World Tree, and the ultimate, appeared on all the rivers of the past 16 eras.


    He could vaguely see a figure standing in the pce.


    ¡°Is that the life force of the future?¡±


    The Master of the Miluo Pce was excited. He walked along the chaotic energy that was connected to the long river of chaos towards the pce.


    He was getting closer and closer to the pce. The purple energy around him blocked the resistance from the future. The pce was Grand and simple, containing all kinds of strange daos.


    He walked into the pce, but there was no one in the pce. There were only 16 long rivers of chaos.


    These 16 long rivers were the 16 long rivers outside the pce!


    He raised his head and looked up. At the end of the 16 long rivers of chaos, there was actually a pce of chaos. There was a blurry figure there!


    He walked forward, crossed the 16 long rivers, and walked into the pce. He saw that there were still 16 long rivers inside the pce, and at the end of the long river was a pce of Chaos!


    At this moment, the Master of the Miluo Pce did not know whether he was inside or outside the hall. He did not know whether the person in the hall was inside or outside the hall!


    ¡°The primal chaos vige is like an egg, dim and silent. Haoran Tai Su embraces Hong Meng! The cirction of one Qi is heavy.¡±


    He could not help but let out a long cry. This was another Daoist technique that made him excited. It gave him the feeling that he would meet a fellow Daoist in the future. He continued to walk towards the figure in the hall.


    ¡°Hidden true water true fire, dense fog that coiled up like ice. Central origin creation profound technique! Three Qi divided into three parts.¡±


    His great dao trembled, he looked forward to receiving a response from the people in the hall. ¡°What a Hall of Chaos! Standing at the end of time and space, it led me here! This is the universe of the seventeenth epoch in the future, right? Fellow Daoists of the future, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to cultivate to this step. ¡®your universe has yet to experience the cmity of destruction, right?¡¯


    ¡°Theter studies have not progressed, the seventeenth universe¡¯s heavenly venerate qin mu pays his respects to fellow Daoist.¡±The figure greeted him.


    The mind of the Master of Miluo Pce Shook.


    He chatted with this person called Qin Mu for a long time before returning to the twelfth epoch.


    ¡®Chaos came from the future because he wanted to walk through the past sixteen universe epochs and achieve the path of Chaos. ¡®No wonder he always said he was the seventh brother of Miluo Pce. So he was the seventh one to achieve the path,¡¯the Master of Miluo Pce thought to himself.


    Young Master¡¯s path was different from the others. Young master was someone who had reached an achievement that even the master of Miluo Pce couldn¡¯t reach. Even though Qin Mu had returned to the past and the path of chaos was maturing day by day.., however, he wouldn¡¯t be able to truly achieve the path of chaos until he had walked through sixteen universe epochs.


    Hence, he was stillcking a little, so he couldn¡¯t be considered a true young master of Miluo Pce.


    ¡°Chaoses from the seventeenth epoch. As long as I look through the future of the seventeenth epoch during the creation tribtion, I¡¯ll know if the future is still good.¡±Miluo Pce Master revealed a smile.


    Qin Mu saw the thin and long freak under Old Man Wuya. His name was youjie, and youjie meant eye in the center of the face. He was just like his name, and there was only one eye in the center of his brows that upied half of his face.


    Qin Mu smiled and gave him a kind smile. He gave youjie pointers on how to cultivate his own eye, and youjie was extremely grateful.


    Qin Mu and Qin Lingjun floated away.


    ¡°Father, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To find heavenly venerate ling.¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    After a few days, grand supreme told Miluo pce master, ¡°Teacher, old seven barged into my forest of obelisks and saved sphemer Ling.¡±


    ¡°The entire ce was transformed by his divine arts, so if he wanted to save people, he could naturally save them easily,¡±Miluo Pce master said


    Grand Supreme was a little unwilling and said, ¡°Teacher, sphemer Ling was personally suppressed by you!¡±


    ¡°sphemer? What¡¯s a sphemer? Grand Supreme, it¡¯s always been difficult for you to take another step forward, and that¡¯s the root of it. Think about it carefully, and once you¡¯ve thought it through, you¡¯ll be able to take another step forward,¡±Miluo Pce master said


    Grand Supreme couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    At the end of the twelfth epoch, destruction cmity erupted. sphemer Ling killed his way to Old Man Wu Ya and heavily injured him. Qin Mu then came to save him and scared him away.


    Old Man Wu Ya had been heavily injured in this battle. Many strong practitioners wanted to sneak into the next epoch, but because of this battle, something went wrong. Some people discovered that old man Wu Ya¡¯s roots were connected to the seventeenth epoch, who knew how many of them had been killed by a strong practitioner guarding the world tree in the seventeenth era.


    They called that person the hunter of the seventeenth era.


    Because of this, old man boundless¡¯s rtionship with Qin Mu became even better.


    Later on, a thin figure appeared beside Qin Mu, and from then on, thieves started to appear in the thirteenth era. Many people were stolen, and old man boundless was even more miserable.


    Miluo Pce was also stolen, and grand supreme said, ¡°The thief is in Miluo Pce!¡±


    Thus, grand supreme searched for the thief and caught him. It was a thin old man who was sent to the forest of obelisks to be suppressed.


    The seventeenth epoch.


    It was the second year after Qin Mu had left. Young Master and Grand Supreme confirmed that Qin Mu had already left the seventeenth epoch, and only then did they rx. They sent all of them to the wooden ship forged by their dao trees, and great change guarded the bow of the ship, young Master¡¯s grand supreme sent them away and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, when you return to the sixteenth epoch, you have to be on guard against Young Master¡¯s Chaos.¡±


    Great change said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve long known his true face and AM on guard.¡±


    When grand supreme sent them back to the sixteenth epoch, surging chaos qi surged from the depths of space and time.


    Grand Supreme let out a sigh of relief and returned to the origin world to transform into Dao and reincarnate.


    Just after grand supreme reincarnated, the forest of obelisks copsed. A thin old man walked out from the forest of obelisks and left in a sh.


    ¡°I¡¯m Back!¡±Laughter echoed in the void.


    In the thirteenth epoch, there was another young master in Miluo Pce. Young Master had no sect, and Qin Mu returned to Miluo Pce to drink and chat with young master.


    In the fourteenth epoch, Young Master Zhan Ji appeared out of thin air. Zhan Ji was born in the returning ruins and was the goddess of the returning ruins. Qin Mu ran over again and chatted happily with young master Zhan Ji.


    The few young masters were very concerned about this little junior sister, so they chased Qin mu away so as not to ruin Zhan Ji.


    At the end of the fourteenth epoch, Qin Mu brought Qin Lingjun to the ce where destruction cmity was born. Qin lingjun asked curiously, ¡°Father, what are we doing this time?¡±


    ¡°Picking up an old friend.¡±


    Qin Mu had a smile on his face as he raised his head to look at the river of chaos.


    The sound of the zither came from the river, and a woman fell into the great cmity of destruction.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and pulled the woman over. Qin lingjun held the zither and went forward, asking in a crisp voice, ¡°Are you my mother?¡±


    The woman put away the zither and pinched her little face. She smiled and said, ¡°I was almost your mother. My Name Is Yue, you can call me aunt Yue.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Mu who was behind Qin Lingyun with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. ¡°Mu, you didn¡¯t go back on your words. How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Fourteen years.¡±


    Qin Mu touched Qin Lingyun¡¯s little head and his gaze was gentle. ¡°Lingyun is already fourteen years old.¡±


    A year of chaos.


    To Qin Lingyun, she was already fourteen years old.


    ¡°Ling Yuxiu didn¡¯t follow us?¡±Heavenly venerate Yue looked around, his gaze flickering.


    Qin Mu smiled. ¡°No. But I found heavenly venerate ling.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ling came and picked up the unwilling heavenly venerate Yue.


    ¡°Lingjun might want a stepmother,¡±she said to heavenly venerate ling.


    ¡°Some people don¡¯t want one,¡±heavenly venerate Ling said


    Heavenly venerate Yue had the best rtionship with her and could say anything. He said angrily, ¡°You aren¡¯t him, so how do you know he doesn¡¯t want one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked,¡±heavenly venerate Ling said indifferently.


    Heavenly venerate Yue was so angry that he started to y the zither randomly.


    On the eve of Life Creation Tribtion in the fifteenth epoch, the Master of Miluo Pce was still looking at the future. However, Qin Mu still brought Qin lingjun over, and ayer of chaos blocked his vision.


    On the eve of life creation tribtion in the sixteenth epoch, Qin Mu came again and still blocked his vision.


    The Master of Miluo Pce was already used to being blocked by him, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Finally, the sixteenth epochsted for a short six hundred million years before it was destroyed.


    This time, Qin Mu blocked his vision again, ¡°Chaos, in the past, you always blocked me from seeing the future, but this time, you can¡¯t block my vision anymore,¡±the Master of Miluo Pce said. ¡°I will see the future of the seventeenth epoch, and you can¡¯t block it. ¡°I want to see what the future will be like with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, from the first epoch until now, no one is your match. But disciple has already attained the path, so I want to give it a try.¡±


    Qin Mu let go of Qin Lingjun¡¯s hand. ¡°You are the strongest expert of the past sixteen universe eras. Old Man Wuya, Master of Tiandu, and even heavenly venerate ling can¡¯t even withstand a single blow from you. ¡°But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m the strongest person in the future era.¡±


    His body stood tall, and on the eve of Creation Tribtion, the seventeenth era was a vast expanse of chaos.


    When the destruction tribtion of the sixteenth era arrived, he had already attained dao, and the him now was the strongest him!


    He had already vaguely felt his way to surpass the fortieth heavens of Dao realm.


    His rune origin hadpletely transcended the primordial chaos rune, and he had absolute confidence in fighting the Master of Miluo Pce!


    ¡°Teacher, you once said that my dao skill is the central origin creation profound technique, so I¡¯m already very close to the realm you mentioned.¡±


    An iparably strong faith surged out of Qin Mu¡¯s heart, and he said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you see the future!¡±


    For trillions of years, he had never tried to change the past, but now, he wanted to change it and change his teacher, the fate of the Master of Miluo Pce!


    Penultimate chapter. Asking for a monthly ticket!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!